《The Lord is Empire》 1 Heaven Awaken World It was 3 AM in the morning, and a full moon hung high in the sky. Its bright moonlight shined down on the ground, making the surroundings seem not so dark. By now, the streets were quite quiet because most people had already fallen asleep. However, a delicate looking youth was walking on the streets, dragging his weary body back home. This youth was called Zhao Fu, and he had taken his mother¡¯s surname. He was twenty-one years old and a second-year student at Nanshi University. He was currently working while studying. For convenience¡¯s sake and because his night job earned him quite a bit of money, Zhao Fu did not live on campus at his university, and he instead rented a room outside. As a lowly commoner, Zhao Fu¡¯s thinking was very simple. He did not have any lofty ambitions or great ideas. He just wanted to find someone who he could spend his life with and live a peaceful life ¨C that would leave him extremely satisfied. Zhao Fu continued walking along the street. Right now, all he wanted was to have a good night¡¯s sleep. Suddenly, a dark figure rushed out from a corner, slamming Zhao Fu against a wall and pressing a fruit knife against his neck. Feeling the icy blade pressed against his neck, Zhao Fu¡¯s body froze, his hairs standing on end. He did not dare to move at all because he knew that the person might not hesitate to kill him if he moved rashly. Luckily, he had forgotten his phone today, and he did not have anything valuable on him. All he had was $36.50, and if he had to choose between the money and his life, he would not hesitate to choose the latter. Zhao Fu obediently took out all of his money, $36.50, and smiled stiffly. ¡°Big bro! This is all I have, please take it.¡± ¡°Who wants your money? Turn around, press yourself against the wall, and take off your pants,¡± the man shouted, dashing Zhao Fu¡¯s hopes of paying him off to save his life. ¡°Eh? Turn around, press myself against the wall, and take off my pants?¡± Zhao Fu frowned and looked over. The lewd-looking middle-aged man started to unbutton his own pants. ¡°Fudge! This isn¡¯t a robbery; this is a rape!¡± Zhao Fu inwardly cursed. At this moment, the lewd-looking middle-aged man waved his knife and said threateningly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Your elder said to take off your pants.¡± ¡°Is my ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯ going to be torn today?¡± Zhao Fu shuddered as he frowned, thinking about how he could escape. BOOM!!! At this moment, a deafening explosion sounded out from above. Zhao Fu, who was pressed against the wall, raised his head in surprise. The entire sky seemed to be burning, turning into a massive sea of flames. Countless rainbow lights fell from the sky with long tails trailing behind them, making them look like meteors as they descended. This shocking scene not only grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s attention but also the lewd-looking middle-aged man¡¯s attention as well. Zhao Fu took advantage of this to grab the man¡¯s wrist, and he twisted with all of his might. ¡°Arghh!¡± The lewd-looking middle-aged man cried out in pain, his knife falling to the ground. Following this, Zhao Fu brought his knee up and kicked the man¡¯s groin. ¡°Arghhhhh!!!!¡± The man screamed again as he collapsed to the ground, his face a mask of pain. He arched his body with both hands covering that area. Zhao Fu was still feeling quite angry, and he continuously kicked the man a few times before quickly running away. Bang!! Just as Zhao Fu was running out from this street, a rainbow-colored meteor crashed in front of him. The blinding light caused Zhao Fu to instinctively use his hands to cover his face. After the light disappeared, a crystal that was one finger length in length and two finger lengths in width silently floated two meters above the ground. Zhao Fu curiously walked forwards and held the crystal. The floating crystal did not react at all as Zhao Fu grabbed it. By now, everyone who had been sleeping had been woken up by the loud sounds. They all opened their doors and windows and looked at the countless floating crystals, and began to madly rush out. They all started to fight over these crystals because they looked quite valuable. Seeing this chaotic scene, Zhao Fu did not stay around and hurried home. Within his single room apartment, Zhao Fu carefully examined the crystal. From its appearance, no gemstone could compare to it, and if it was rare enough, it could be worth cities. However, a countless number of these crystals had descended from the sky, at least a few billion, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t be worth much. Suddenly, the crystal shined with a rainbow glow as a robotic voice said, ¡°Host has been detected to be a Basic Intelligence Lifeform, Soulbinding commencing¡­¡± ¡°Ding! Soulbinding has been successfully completed; you will now head to the Heaven Awaken World.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s vision darkened as he fell to the ground. 2 Legacy Trial ¡°Ding! You have two imperial bloodlines within you. One is the Great Tang Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline, and the other is the Great Qin Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline. Please select which bloodline you would like to take the Legacy Trial for.¡± ¡°Warning! The Legacy Trial can only be attempted once, and upon failure, all qualifications to inherit a legacy will be made void.¡± ¡°Legacy Trial? Great Tang Imperial Family bloodline? Great Qin Imperial Family bloodline?¡± At this moment, Zhao Fu was standing in a gray, foggy area. When he heard that announcement, he felt quite confused because he had no idea what was going on. He remembered that he had been holding the crystal before he fainted, and was in this space when he had woken up. Even though he didn¡¯t know what a Legacy Trial was, when Zhao Fu heard ¡®Great Tang Imperial Family bloodline,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and clench his fists. He would never forget what happened on that rainy day even until he died, and was filled with hatred and disgust towards that bloodline. From what he knew, the Li family was a descendent of the Great Tang Imperial family, so the Great Qin Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline was definitely from his mother. As such, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the Great Qin Imperial Family bloodline. ¡°Selection complete!¡± A one hundred meters or so tall altar slowly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The altar was made of black stones, and each step was about twenty-five centimeters high and half a meter wide. The altar seemed to extend up into the clouds, giving off an ancient, majestic, and dignified feeling. When Zhao Fu stepped onto the first step, he felt his body become heavy as a pressure weighed down on him. In the beginning, the pressure was not very great, but as he advanced step after step, the pressure pressing down on him became more and more intense. By the time Zhao Fu had climbed up half of the altar, his body was covered with sweat, drenching him completely. He was barely able to stand firmly on the steps, and he swayed as if he was going to fall. However, Zhao Fu gritted his teeth and continued, walking step by step up the altar. Soon, illusions started to appear. Some were incredibly beautiful women doing their best to entice him, followed by other illusions of power and money. These illusions may have caused normal people to have chased after them, making them unable to extract themselves from them, but Zhao Fu¡¯s cold heart was completely unaffected. Finally, after much effort and hardship, Zhao Fu finally stood on the top of the altar. His mind felt empty and clear when countless images started to flash before his eyes, all of which were related to the Great Qin Empire¡¯s beginning, rise, and downfall. The scenes started to play before his eyes like a movie, starting from the Qin family¡¯s ancestor ¡®Qin Feizi.¡¯ He was a skilled horse breeder who gained the favor of the King of Zhou and was given a small piece of land on which he established his fief. Then, there were scenes of ¡®King Ying Zheng of Qin¡¯ destroying the six states in ten years, unifying China, and establishing the ¡®Qin Dynasty.¡¯ In the end, King Ying Ziying of Qin surrendered to Liu Bang, resulting in the end of the Qin Dynasty. Zhao Fu stared at the scenes, feeling as if he was right there. The rise of Great Qin caused his blood to boil, while the fall of Great Qin caused him to feel desolation. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt as if his blood was burning, and it was as if there was a fire that was causing his entire body to erupt in flames. This feeling came from within and spread outwards, but it was not painful. Rather, it felt quite warm and comfortable and was as if he was bathing in a hot spring during winter. Following this, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes. A figure appeared before him. He was wearing a black-gold dragon gown and gave off a dignified and imposing aura. He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes seeming to look down on everything under the heavens. He gave off an air of invincibility and seemed quite domineering. He was the First Emperor of Qin¡­ Ying Zheng! Ying Zheng examined Zhao Fu before faintly smiling and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Great Qin in your care!¡± After saying this, Qin Zheng¡¯s figure slowly disappeared, and a magic cube glowing with a violet light appeared at the center of the altar. Even though Zhao Fu had guessed something like this would happen, he still felt slightly shocked. His bloodline belonged to the Great Qin Empire that had ended the Warring States period. Now, he was responsible for making this empire rise again. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Fu walked forwards and grabbed the violet cube. After a dizzying feeling, he appeared in a forest. The trees in this forest were dense and tall, and the tallest ones were hundreds of meters tall and more than ten meters wide. The leaves growing on the trees were able to completely block out the sun. Even though it was still daytime, there was not much sunlight where Zhao Fu was. Moreover, these trees had strange shapes ¨C some looked like humans, while others looked like beasts. Some of their expressions were ones of struggling, while others had painful or savage expressions. Adding on how dark it was, this forest seemed quite horrifying. Zhao Fu had never expected that he would appear in such a place. After obtaining the legacy, he had obtained some information. Zhao Fu looked at his attire: he was wearing clothes made of coarse hemp and had cloth shoes. That was all he had. Zhao Fu then opened his stats interface the way that the system announcement had told him. Name: Zhao Fu Title: None Profession: None Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 21 (100) Stats: Strength: 5, Intelligence: 8, Constitution: 4, Agility: 6 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants After looking at his stats, Zhao Fu found that his Strength and Constitution were fairly low. His current stats were based on his body and mind in the real world. In the real world, the more exercise he did, the better his body would be, resulting in better stats. Conversely, the weaker he was, the lower his stats would be. The world he was currently in was called the Heaven Awaken World, and it was tens of times larger than earth. Only Zhao Fu¡¯s soul had entered this world, while his real body was still in the real world, similar to the situations in virtual reality novels. The Heaven Awaken World¡¯s time was different to the time in the real world. A single day in the real world was equivalent to three days in here, and he would not truly die after dying in this world. Rather, he would not be able to enter this world for ten days and would lose all of his levels, equipment, and skills. What was important to note was that this world was not safe ¨C other than the human race, there were countless other races and terrifying magic beasts. Normally, he would have been sent to the system¡¯s main city after entering the Heaven Awaken World. However, because of the Legacy Trial, Zhao Fu was not sent to a main city. Following this, Zhao Fu quickly found a concealed mountainous region, took out the violet cube, and pressed it against the ground. A system announcement immediately sounded out, ¡°Would you like to use the Legacy Stone?¡± Zhao Fu immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Ripples of light started to come out from the violet cube before a formless energy covered the surrounding 1 square kilometer area. In the next second, all of the trees, grass, and flowers disappeared, revealing flat and smooth ground. Buildings started to slowly appear. There was a thatched cottage with two rooms and the name [Village Hall] above the cottage. There was another thatched cottage with a furnace and a flag hanging outside it with the name [Smithy] above the cottage. There was also a thatched cottage with many simple clothes inside it with the name [Tailor Shop] above the cottage, as well as a thatched cottage called the [Medicine Shop] with all sorts of bottles filled with medicine. There was also a round stage made from bricks with the name [Origin], and another thatched cottage with five stone steles and the name [Profession Change]. 3 Village Stats After these buildings appeared, five figures also slowly formed before Zhao Fu. The two people standing at the front were both youths. One had a cold and handsome appearance, while the other looked refined and cultured. Behind them were two men and one woman. One of the men was well-built and muscular, looking like a blacksmith, while the other was dressed like an apothecary. The woman was quite pretty, and she was most likely the owner of the Tailor Shop. ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± The five people looked quite dazed after appearing, but they quickly came to their senses and half-knelt as they spoke in unison. Zhao Fu was naturally the lord of Great Qin now that he had received the Great Qin¡¯s legacy, so he calmly replied, ¡°All rise!¡± The five people respectfully stood up. Zhao Fu started to look at their stats, starting with the cold and handsome-looking youth in front. Name: Bai Qi Grade: SSS Title: [God of Killing], Title Effects: All stats +10% and causes enemies to feel fear, reducing their battle strength and increasing his own troops¡¯ morale. Profession: [General], Profession Effects: Can hold two different military professions. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 24 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 10, Agility: 10 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants Even though Zhao Fu had expected to see the Great Qin¡¯s strategic experts and powerful generals, Zhao Fu still felt quite surprised when he saw Bai Qi. Bai Qi was the strongest of the Four Great Generals of the Warring States period, and he had fought in countless battles during his lifetime, winning almost all of them. He had killed over one million people in his lifetime, so he was called the God of Killing. However, his end was not pleasant ¨C he was forced to commit suicide out of fear of him joining another state. After looking at Bai Qi¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu turned to look at the refined and cultured youth. Name: Li Si Grade: SS Title: [Prime Minister], Title Effects: Raises Popular Support, Population Attraction +5%, chances of attracting higher grade population +5% Profession: [Civilian Court Official], Profession Effects: Can choose one type of military profession, Intelligence +2%, Constitution +2% Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 23 (100) Stats: Strength: 6, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 5, Agility: 4 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants After looking at Li Si¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu did not feel as shocked. Li Si was a famed Prime Minister of the State of Qin, and he had greatly helped the First Emperor of Qin unify China. However, his end was not very pleasant either ¨C he was charged with treason and was executed by waist chop. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the other 3 people. They were: Wang Dawu, Profession: Blacksmith, Skills: Forging (can create weapons) Zhang Baizhu, Profession: Apothecary, Skills: Healing (can heal sicknesses) He Yun, Profession: Tailor, Skills: Tailoring (can create defensive items) All three people were S grade, and their other stats were not so important. In the Heaven Awaken World, grade was of paramount importance. There were nine grades in total, and they were, from highest to lowest: SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, and F. The higher one¡¯s grade was, the faster his or her cultivation and comprehension would progress. E grade was two times faster than F grade, D grade was four times faster than F grade, C grade was eight times faster than F grade, B grade was sixteen times faster than F grade, and so on. Military forces also had grades, and they were also split from F to SSS. However, there were 3 sub-grades for each grade, such as F-, F, and F+. After looking at their stats, Zhao Fu asked them to wait before he entered one of the rooms in the Village Hall, where the violet cube was silently floating in the air. He then looked at the Village¡¯s stats. Village Name: Great Qin Village (Legendary) Level: Primary (0/5000) Village Area: 1 square kilometer Village Territory: 46 square kilometers Residents: 6/1100 Soldiers: 0/440 (Every Village has a population and soldier limit. Most Normal grade Primary level Villages have a limit of 300 people, Blue grade Villages have a limit of 400 people, Silver grade Villages have a limit of 600 people, Gold grade Villages have a limit of 800 people, and Legendary Villages have a limit of 1000 people.) Currently, it displayed that the limit was 1,100 residents because 100 residents were from the Village¡¯s special stats, while the military limit of 440 was the number of residents that had a military profession. Popular Support: 100 (Popular Support refers to the loyalty of residents. If Popular Support is at least 80, the Village will attract more people. If Popular Support is 0, residents will start to betray and flee. When Popular Support is negative, criminals will be attracted. Those people will of course not be loyal, and they must be continuously monitored or lives could be lost.) Because the 5 residents in the Village were all given to Zhao Fu by the system and they had a Loyalty of 100, Popular Support was also 100. Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +30%, Territory Crop Growing Time -30%, Population Limit +10%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +1, Soldiers¡¯ stats +1%, Population Attraction +20%, chances of attracting higher grade population +20% Subsidiary Village Limit: 4 (Subsidiary Villages receive 10% of the special stats from the Main Village. Normal Villages cannot have Subsidiary Villages, and they need to be raised to Intermediate Villages before they can have any. Blue grade Villages can have one Subsidiary Village, Silver grade Villages can have two Subsidiary Villages, Gold grade Villages can have three Subsidiary Villages, and Legendary Villages can have four Subsidiary Villages.) After looking at the Village¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu felt that his Village was quite powerful. However, it was a pity that it was not the only one because the Qin Dynasty was not the only dynasty to exist in China¡¯s thousands of years long history. There were the Three Holy Dynasties: Xia, Shang, and Zhou; the Seven Powerful States of the Warring States period: Qi, Chu, Qin, Yan, Zhao, Wei, and Han; the Chu-Han Contention: Chu and Han; the Three Kingdoms: Wei, Shu, and Wu; the Five Dynasties: Later Liang, Later Tang, Later Jin, Later Han, and Later Zhou; the Ten Kingdoms: Wu, Wuyue, Min, Chu, Southern Han, Former Shu, Later Shu, Jingnan, Southern Tang, and Northern Han. There were countless dynasties and kingdoms, and even though there were many forces that had unified a country, there were not that many legendary-level ones, and this was only China ¨C there were many other countries as well. At the same time, enmity and hatred would also be passed down with the legacies, such as Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Wei, and Han hating Qin. The six states destroyed by Qin would definitely have vowed to destroy Great Qin, and this sort of hatred was simply irreconcilable and unforgettable. It was something that would only disappear when one side was destroyed. Great Qin also had hated foes such as Great Han and Great Chu, who destroyed Great Qin. All of these chaotic forces from history would now appear in this world at the same time. There were also normal people who could develop their own City by obtaining a City Heart or by conquering a Village. Adding on the countless other races, one could only imagine how cruel, bloody, and dark the future would be. Zhao Fu took a deep breath, putting all of this out of his mind. He walked out of the Hall, taking the five people to the Origin. This round stage made from bricks was where new residents would come from. Normal grade Primary level Villages were only able to summon one to four new villagers every day; Blue grade Villages could summon three to six, Silver grade Villages could summon five to eight, Gold grade Villages could summon seven to ten, and Legendary Villages could summon nine to twelve. Because of the Village¡¯s special stats and Li Si¡¯s Title bonus, the village had a 25% bonus to Population Attraction, so the Great Qin Village could summon eleven to fifteen people in a day. Zhao Fu waved his hand toward the Origin, and new villagers started to be summoned. thirteen figures slowly appeared: eight males and five females. Some were elderly, while others were children. The new villager¡¯s Loyalty was not very high: it was around 60. As such, the Popular Support fell from 100 to 70 when the people were summoned. 4 Military As for their grades, Normal grade Primary level Villages usually summoned F grade villagers and one E grade villager every three days, one D grade villager every 12 days, one C grade villager every 48 days, one B grade villager every 192 days, and one A grade villager every 768 days, while S grade and above villagers simply couldn¡¯t be summoned in Normal Villages. From this, one could see how rare high-grade villagers were. If it took more than two years to summon an A grade villager, it would be essentially impossible for a Normal Village to summon S grade villagers or above. This was how long it took to summon certain villagers for Normal Villages. The time was reduced by 2/3 for Blue Villages, another 2/3 for Silver Villages, and so on. Most of the villagers summoned at Violet Legendary grade Villages were F grade, some were E grade, a few were D grade, and very few were C grade. Higher grades required more than 2 days, but adding on the Great Qin Village¡¯s special stats and Li Si¡¯s Title¡¯s effect, the Great Qin Village had a 25% bonus to attracting higher grade population, so it would take a bit more than a day for the Great Qin Village to summon higher grade villagers. Out of the thirteen summoned villagers, one was C grade, two were D grade, three were E grade, and seven were F grade. After this, Zhao Fu brought Bai Qi and six of the youths who had decent fighting power to the five stone steles. The five stone steles were Profession Change Stone Steles, and four of them could be used to change one¡¯s profession to a certain profession. [Great Qin Soldier]: E grade Military. Description: The Great Qin Soldiers who swept across and destroyed the other six states. Effects: Every soldier who changes professions will receive the basic cultivation technique [Great Qin Mantra]. That was the introduction to the Great Qin Soldiers, and the different professions were as follows: The first was Infantry, which could choose [Sabermen], [Swordsmen], or [Spearmen]. After changing professions, Infantry could obtain profession-specific skills. For example, [Sabermen] received the skill [Basic Saber Technique] and the Infantry profession bonus of Strength +2% and Constitution +2%. The second was Shieldbearer, which could choose [Saber and Shield Soldier] or [Spear and Shield Soldier]. They received the skill [Shield Defence] and the Shieldbearer profession bonus of Strength +1% and Constitution +3%. The third was Archer, which could choose [Sword Archer] or [Dagger Archer]. They received the skill [Basic Archery Technique] and the Archer profession bonus of Strength +2% and Agility+2%. The fourth was Cavalry, which could choose [Saber Cavalry], [Sword Cavalry], or [Spear Cavalry]. They received the skill [Horsemanship] and the Cavalry profession bonus of Strength+2%, Constitution+1%, and Agility+1%. The fifth was not a battle profession but a Scholar Profession Change Stone Stele, which allowed 10 people to change their profession to Scholar. They received the skill [Research] and the Scholar profession bonus of Intelligence +4%. The amount of Scholars was limited to 10 at most, and they conducted all sorts of research, such as agriculture, which increased production, animal husbandry, which allowed one to tame wild beasts, and brewing, which allowed one to make good wine. Of course, the higher grade Scholars were better. As such, Zhao Fu did not plan on changing anyone¡¯s profession to Scholar today. Because the village had just been established, he had 50 free profession changes. After 50 profession changes, he would only be able to change professions by paying the corresponding number of copper coins. Zhao Fu changed the six villagers he had brought to Infantry. Zhao Fu regarded Bai Qi as quite important, so he turned and asked, ¡°Bai Qi, what profession do you want? You can choose for yourself.¡± Hearing this, Bai Qi nodded. Because Generals could choose 2 professions, he chose Cavalry and Infantry. Zhao Fu also chose Infantry. He did not like using sabers or spears, so he chose Swordsman and received [Basic Sword Technique] as well as the [Great Qin Mantra]. It is only possible to cultivate using cultivation techniques, and his current cultivation was only Stage 0, which he could only raise by cultivating. Cultivation was split into nine Stages, and each Stage was split into nine Steps. Every time one advanced a Step, he or she received +1 to all stats. Only by having a Legendary Village would one be able to obtain the corresponding cultivation technique and have such comprehensive military professions. If it was a Normal Village, they would only be able to change to F- grade [Militiamen] at the beginning, and would have to obtain their own cultivation techniques. There were wheat seeds in the Village Hall, some simple farming tools, ironware, and weapons in the Smithy, clothes in the Tailor Shop, and basic medicines in the Medicine Shop. Zhao Fu arranged for the women to go and pick wild fruits and berries, while the men were to cut wood and build houses and fences. After settling down, they could start clearing wild areas for farming. At this moment, when Li Si saw that Zhao Fu was also going to cut wood, he quickly called out, ¡°Your Majesty! Please rest; how could we allow Your Majesty to do such heavy jobs.¡± Everyone heard this and looked quite worried that Zhao Fu would tire himself out. When Zhao Fu saw this, his cold heart finally started to relax, and he slightly smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; just treat me as a friend or a family member.¡± When Li Si heard this, his expression tightened. Zhao Fu was the Great Qin Empire¡¯s inheritor, and he would one day be an Emperor. How could he treat him as a friend? That was blasphemy. However, just as he was about to say something, Zhao Fu cut in front of him. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s go cut wood!¡± Li Si didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but his respect towards Zhao Fu increased. After working for a while, they finally built a few wooden houses and some simple fences. Without knowing it, the 13 resident¡¯s Loyalty all increased by 10, bringing Popular Support to 80. At night, Bai Qi hunted a wild deer and a few rabbits. Everyone sat around a large bonfire together, making it seem quite lively. However, Zhao Fu was too used to being alone and could not join in, so he stayed indoors. Normally, killing non-humanoid creatures in the Heaven Awaken World would not result in any drops apart from a few copper coins. At the same time, residents or soldiers killing other creatures increased the experience of the Village, which helped the Village level up. At this moment, Li Si respectfully walked in with a wooden plate with many carefully-cut pieces of cooked deer meat on it and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please eat.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. After working for so long, he felt quite hungry. He picked up the wooden chopsticks that they had made and tasted a piece, finding it incredibly fresh and delicious. He was going to continue eating, but when he saw Li Si politely standing by his side, ready to tend to his needs, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Li Si, you don¡¯t need to stay here with me; you can go outside. It¡¯s more lively out there.¡± Li Si slightly smiled before replying, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to stay with Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu felt a slight warmth within his heart and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to eat the deer meat when Bai Qi also walked in and stood by his side. ¡°What are your thoughts towards Great Qin¡¯s future?¡± Zhao Fu, who was eating the deer meat, suddenly asked. Li Si was the Prime Minister of an empire, and Bai Qi was a famed General. Their insight and knowledge of tactics were definitely above Zhao Fu¡¯s, so he did not act arrogantly, and instead sincerely asked for their opinions. Right now, the entire world was a chaotic chessboard, but there was nothing that had been determined yet. Life, death, heroes, altruists, and formidable characters had not been determined yet, neither had who the chess pieces or the players were. None of this was certain. If they didn¡¯t start preparing now and failed to advance and consolidate at every step, all that was waiting for them would be failure and death. 5 The Hundred Schools of Though ¡°Your Majesty, can you tell us what happened after Great Qin perished?¡± Bai Qi asked as he cupped his hands respectfully. Zhao Fu nodded as he said, ¡°After Qin perished, Chu and Han fought for supremacy. Following this, Eastern Han was split into the Three Kingdoms. The Wei, Jin, and Northern and Southern Dynasties followed when foreigners suddenly put China into grave danger.¡± ¡°Why? How could our glorious country be bullied by other tribes?¡± Bai Qi couldn¡¯t help but speak when he heard what Zhao Fu had said. After realizing that he had spoken out of turn, he quickly apologized to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly shook his head, signaling that it was fine. He explained that China was no longer a place that other tribes feared and could be bullied easily after the Qin Dynasty. During the Qin Dynasty, there was the School of the Military, Legalists, School of Vertical and Horizontal, Taoists, Confucianists, and Mohists, creating the Hundred Schools of Thought and a galaxy of talented people. However, after the Han dynasty, the Hundred Schools of Thought were rejected, with Confucianism being favored. Studying literature became favored, and even though this was not bad, the military was neglected as a result. ¡°Your Majesty! I believe that we must stay away from big battles if we are to win, especially those with other Chinese factions,¡± Bai Qi said seriously. Even though Bai Qi had been quite angry initially, he quickly calmed down. Li Si nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, China is currently the largest battle region, and if we¡¯re caught up in these battles, our consumption of resources may be too great. The best thing for us is to remain independent and neutral.¡± Zhao Fu took in their advice and nodded before continuing to outline the history of China. Soon, the three of them created a roadmap of Great Qin¡¯s future. Even though they had planned quite far into the future, this was the direction they would head in. Right now, the most important thing was to develop the Great Qin Village well. Without knowing it, Zhao Fu had stayed in the Heaven Awaken World for 10 or so hours, and it would nearly be dawn in the real world. Because there were some things he needed to take care of in the real world, Zhao Fu instructed Bai Qi and Li Si to send people to patrol during the night to ensure their safety. Following this, he came out of the Heaven Awaken World. After his consciousness returned to his body, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was daytime. He found his phone and looked at the time, and it was already 8 AM. After crawling up from the ground, Zhao Fu washed his face and rinsed his mouth before going out to buy some things for breakfast. Following this, Zhao Fu planned to withdraw from his university. During the Legacy Trial, he had been warned that the real world would be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World not too long in the future. As such, continuing to study was pointless, so Zhao Fu decided to change his way of living. Nanshi University was a famous university within China, and anyone who could enter was elite. Entering this kind of university was something that many people dreamed about. ¡°Are you sure you want to withdraw?¡± The teacher in charge of Zhao Fu¡¯s classes, Li Hong, looked at Zhao Fu with pity and tried to talk him out of it. Zhao Fu was quite reclusive during class, but his grades were always quite good. If Zhao Fu graduated, he would have a bright future, but Li Hong had never expected that Zhao Fu would suddenly withdraw. Zhao Fu sincerely nodded, confirming that he had thought about it thoroughly. In the end, Li Hong could only reluctantly agree. After going through the withdrawal procedures, he received $5000 from the university. During his years in university, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have any fun. Whenever he had free time, he worked. Currently, he had 3 different jobs. Even though it had been quite tough, he had quite a bit of money saved up. If he lived frugally, it would last him a few years. Zhao Fu bought a few boxes of instant noodles and returned home. He turned on his second-hand laptop and looked through some of the information regarding the Heaven Awaken World. Right now, the Heaven Awaken World was the most popular thing on the news. Almost everyone was chatting about the Heaven Awaken World, and as Zhao Fu searched on the internet, countless pieces of information jumped out. Zhao Fu found that someone had already created a Heaven Awaken World Forum, on which there were already over 100 million users. What¡¯s more, this number was still rapidly increasing. ¡°Who created this forum so quickly?¡± Zhao Fu wondered before creating an account. He entered the forum and had a look around. Apart from chatting about things in the Heaven Awaken World, there were threads about selling and buying things in the Heaven Awaken World. 1 copper coin was already worth $8 in the real world. Of course, the powerful families in the real world also knew what would happen in the future, so they started to funnel all of their resources into the Heaven Awaken World. In fact, someone had offered hundreds of millions of dollars to purchase a Legacy Stone. Normal people had no idea about what was to come, and they only felt incredibly jealous. If they had one of those stones, the money they could earn from it would last them several lifetimes. However, to those who had Legacy Stones, they could only laugh. They had to pass through many trials to obtain the legacy, and if they sold the Legacy Stone for a bit of money, they wouldn¡¯t have deserved it in the first place. Zhao Fu felt quite a bit of pressure when he saw the large families pouring their resources into the Heaven Awaken World. However, something worth rejoicing over was that even though there were many main cities from the system, each main city was managed by the Lord of that city. This meant that the regions were not connected to each other, and it also meant that there were many different regions within the Heaven Awaken World. If one wanted to move to another region, it would depend on his or her own efforts. However, with how big the Heaven Awaken World was, all of the regions were tens of thousands of kilometers away from each other, and one could only imagine the danger of crossing to another region. When people usually entered the Heaven Awaken World, they were randomly placed at a location. Even though the powerful families had invested massive amounts of resources, they were in different regions, or Zhao Fu would have lost from the very beginning. In the forums, Zhao Fu found the place where he was. It was called the ¡®Forest of Horrors¡¯ and had 3 main cities. The one in the east was called ¡®Holy Light City¡¯, the one in the south was called ¡®Soldier Forest¡¯, and the one in the west was called ¡®Demon Tree City¡¯. Zhao Fu looked at the introductions of each of the main cities. Each main city was very big, and it could hold more than 1 million people. Entry into the main cities cost 2 copper coins, and ordinary fights were forbidden, though there was an Arena where one could legally fight. The guards at the main cities normally had above Stage 1 cultivation. There were all sorts of things in the main cities, such as Silver grade weapons. The Heaven Awaken World¡¯s weapons were split into Normal (White), Superior (Blue), Rare (Silver), Perfect (Gold), Legendary (Violet), and Epic (Orange). Normal weapons gave one stat, Blue equipment gave two stats, Silver equipment gave three stats, Gold equipment gave four stats, and so on. Apart from the things sold in main cities, each main city had Merit Points, and completing quests from the main cities gave Merit Points. Merit Points could be exchanged for different rewards, and they could even be exchanged for positions in the city. Zhao Fu read the introductions to the main cities with great interest before letting out a breath, planning to enter the Heaven Awaken World again. The real world looked quite peaceful as usual, but in actuality, it was only the calm before the storm. 6 Goblins It was morning when Zhao Fu entered the Heaven Awaken World again. This time, Zhao Fu summoned fourteen people: eight males and six females, and seven of them could fight. There was also a B grade villager among them, a white-haired elder, and Zhao Fu immediately changed his profession to Scholar. As for what he was to research, because crop output was not a problem due to the Village¡¯s special stats, Zhao Fu had the elder choose Taming. If they could obtain the Taming skill, they would be able to tame some wild beasts and start developing livestock. Now that they had houses, they had more safety and could start farming. Zhao Fu did not do this himself, and he instead left it to Li Si. Zhao Fu brought Bai Qi along and took the few weapons in the Smithy. They started to patrol the surrounding area to see if there were any dangers or resources. On the way, Zhao Fu and his super-bodyguard Bai Qi killed a few wild rabbits and two wolves. They only dropped copper coins, and the wild rabbits only dropped one copper coin each, while the wolves dropped three to four copper coins each. Suddenly, the grasses shook as a rabbit that was a little bit bigger than the dog appeared. It had flame-red fur and was not cute like most rabbits. Instead, it looked quite ugly, and there was a savage and vicious look in its eyes. Bai Qi threw down the rabbit and wolf corpses he was holding and blocked the path in front of Zhao Fu. At this moment, the rabbit opened its mouth and fire elemental essence gathered in its mouth, forming a fireball. Following this, it flicked its head upwards as the fireball rushed towards Zhao Fu. While facing the fireball, Bai Qi said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty! Please retreat for a moment!¡± Zhao Fu nodded. Fighting was not his strength, so he wasn¡¯t going to bring trouble to himself. The fireball flew over, and a hint of sword qi covered Bai Qi¡¯s sword as he slashed the fireball. Bang!! The fireball exploded into sparks, not injuring Bai Qi in the slightest. Zhao Fu sighed in amazement when he saw this. SSS grade characters were indeed quite powerful. In just a short period of time, Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation had already greatly increased. Following this, the rabbit once again shot out a few fireballs towards Bai Qi, but he easily evaded all of them. Bai Qi was not only SSS grade, but his stats were also incredibly high, and he had a buff from his Title and Profession, making him quite strong. The rabbit started to look irritated when he saw that its fireballs were unable to hit Bai Qi. It leaped up and opened its mouth, revealing 2 sharp fangs as it tried to bite Bai Qi. Bai Qi coldly harrumphed and turned his body as he stabbed it with his sword. Blood flew through the air as the sword pierced through the rabbit¡¯s throat, killing it instantly. ¡°System announcement! Your General has killed an Elite magic beast, the Violent Flame Rabbit, and has gained 6 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have gained 3 Achievement Points.¡± So it was an Elite magic beast. magic beasts were variants of normal creatures, and they had stronger bodies as well as magic. For example, the Violent Flame Rabbit could shoot fireballs. Killing Elite magic beasts or above gave Achievement Points, as did attacking other Villages. Achievement Points are mainly used to raise one¡¯s status. In order to raise the level of one¡¯s village, he or she needs to have a certain status. For example, in order to raise his village to an Intermediate Village, Zhao Fu¡¯s status needed to be at least Citizen, but he was only a Commoner right now. At the same time, the higher one¡¯s status was, the better his or her treatment would be in main cities. The Violet Flame Rabbit dropped 2 shining silver coins and a red orb of light, which Bai Qi delivered to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the red orb of light. It was called an Innate Elemental Orb, and after using it, one would obtain the corresponding skill. After using it, Zhao Fu obtained a Fireball skill. The gains from today were quite good. Realizing that it was almost midday, Zhao Fu carried the Violet Flame Rabbit while Bai Qi carried the wild rabbits and wolves as they made their way back. At this moment, however, Zhao Fu suddenly saw a very strange-looking tree. Its bark was jet-black and gave off a metallic luster. The tree was about ten meters tall, and its trunk was one meter wide. Its leaves were also a dark green color. Zhao Fu had a look and saw that it was called the Decade Iron Tree. [Decade Iron Tree]: Grade: White. Can be used to create equipment. Zhao Fu was delighted when he saw this tree because they could now create weapons. There were only a few weapons in the Smithy right now, and there were not enough for everyone. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s discovery of the Decade Iron Tree alleviated the awkwardness of not having enough weapons. Zhao Fu immediately went back and brought people to cut down the Decade Iron Tree to create wooden sabers, wooden swords, wooden shields, and wooden bows. Even though wooden sabers and swords could not compare to iron sabers and swords, they could still deal damage. Moreover, Zhao Fu could now have people change to Shieldbearer or Archer professions. They had made great progress today: they created weapons, cultivated land, and planted their wheat seeds. Everything was coming along nicely, and Zhao Fu felt quite excited. At night, he did not leave the Heaven Awaken World and instead cultivated. The third day. This time, he summoned 15 people: 10 males and 5 females. There were 8 of them who could fight, so Zhao Fu had 4 of them become Shieldbearers and 4 of them become Archers. Now, the Great Qin Village had 21 soldiers. Zhao Fu was about to take Bai Qi with him to patrol around when suddenly, a few of the women responsible for collecting wild fruits quickly ran over and said that they had discovered Outlanders, a term for foreign races. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious when he heard about this, and he quickly asked for specifics. The women had been 2 kilometers south of the Great Qin Village, and they had been collecting wild fruits when they suddenly heard some wild boars scream. They gathered up their courage to take a look and saw some wild boars being surrounded and killed by Outlanders. After that, they immediately ran back in terror and reported what they saw to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately took people to go south. By now, the Outlanders had left, but there were still traces of blood and footprints on the ground. 3 kilometers south of the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu discovered an Outlander village. The Outlanders that lived there were not very tall ¨C they were a bit more than one meter tall ¨C and had green skin, pointy ears, and bulging stomachs. They were extremely alike to the creatures found in most games, Goblins. There were around 300 or so Goblins in the Goblin village, and Zhao Fu immediately felt a sense of danger while anxiously observing the village from outside. He found that there were 300 or so goblins in the village. There were 40 to 50 elderly and young Goblins, and 80 or so female Goblins. Only about 190 of the Goblins could fight. This was a Normal grade village, which meant that there were only 100 soldiers at most. Nearly half of the Goblins who were able to fight did not have a profession, making them weaker due to not having any skills or Profession bonuses. Most Goblins held sabers and were called [Goblin Soldiers], and Zhao Fu also found some Goblins that were 2 meters tall and very well-built. They held knives that looked disproportionate to their bodies and looked incredibly savage. Those Goblins were called [Goblin Warriors]. 7 Colored Altar There were not many Goblin Warriors, only 5 of them, but what caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was the one-meter-tall blood-colored altar at the center of the village. The altar was made of different kinds of rocks, and it gave him a very bad feeling. Given how close they were, the Great Qin Village would be in great danger if the Goblins discovered the Great Qin Village. Right now, the Great Qin Village only had 47 residents and 21 soldiers. How could they fight more than 190 Goblins? These Goblins definitely weren¡¯t as easy to kill as the ones in games that had virtually no fighting power. After examining them closely, Zhao Fu found that their fighting power was quite decent. Zhao Fu thought for a while with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Bai Qi! I¡¯ll stay here to observe the Goblins. Hurry and take everyone back to the Great Qin Village and tell Li Si to go into Level 1 Defence Mode. Train all of the soldiers so that it won¡¯t be their first time fighting if we do go to war. If something happens, I don¡¯t want anyone to die because we failed to prepare properly.¡± Bai Qi became quite worried when he heard this, and he said anxiously, ¡°But Your Majesty, your safety¡­¡± Zhao Fu felt a warm feeling within his heart and cut Bai Qi off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be careful, and it¡¯s best that I do this. I¡¯ll be able to plan our defenses while looking for any weaknesses. However, you should train them as quickly as possible because the Goblins might find us soon.¡± Bai Qi realized the gravity of this matter, and he could only sincerely nod before taking everyone back to the village and informing Li Si. Li Si became quite serious and commanded the women to reinforce the fences and help make all sorts of weapons. Bai Qi called together all of the soldiers and trained them in arranging formations, working together, and mobilizing together. When the Great Qin Village¡¯s villagers heard that Zhao Fu was risking his life by standing guard and observing the Goblin Village, they all felt incredibly moved. Everyone worked hard together, and soon, Popular Support rose to 90. Zhao Fu hid in some tall grass on a hill and was looking down at the Goblin Village, searching for any weaknesses. If they engaged in a direct confrontation, it would be a pyrrhic victory even if they won. This was not something that Zhao Fu wanted. Time gradually passed, and soon, the sunset and part of the sky was dyed red. At this moment, Bai Qi brought some people to come and find him. Zhao Fu sighed. After observing for so long, he hadn¡¯t found anything that he could exploit. However, he learned some things about the Goblins. First, their intelligence was not very high, and they loved to fight. They often started fighting over a piece of meat. It was about to get dark, so Zhao Fu could only return, leaving 2 people there to stand guard. He had considered a night attack, but they still only had 23 people when adding himself and Bai Qi. Facing 300 or so Goblins, even a night raid would not work. As a result, Zhao Fu did not sleep very well. The next day, he once again summoned new villagers. This time, there were only five of them who could fight out of the fifteen he summoned, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. At this moment, one of the villagers he had left behind last night to keep watch came to report and said, ¡°Your Majesty! The Goblins have started to move.¡± Zhao Fu quickly asked for more details. He learned that the Goblin village¡¯s soldiers had split into 4 groups, with about 50 Goblins in each group, and had headed in 4 separate directions. After the villager reported this, Zhao Fu felt that an opportunity had come. The Goblins were not a farming race, and they relied on hunting to obtain food. The Goblins went out hunting every day to make sure that they had enough to eat. ¡°Bai Qi! Hurry and assemble everyone!¡± Zhao Fu immediately ordered. Following this, 26 soldiers were gathered in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu brought a few fruits to serve as breakfast and then led Bai Qi and the soldiers to catch up to one of the Goblin groups. There were roughly 50 Goblins in this group, and it was led by a Goblin Warrior. At this moment, Bai Qi showed the results of his training. What followed was a true battle, not a disorderly brawl. Bai Qi ordered the soldiers into three lines: Shieldbearers at the first line, Infantry at the second line, and Archers at the third line. This was the most basic formation. ¡°Archers, I know that you changed professions recently, so I don¡¯t expect you to kill someone with every arrow. Just make sure you hit them; aim for the largest parts of their bodies,¡± Bai Qi said to the Archers before making the signal to fire. Following this, the Archers raised their bows, and arrows shot out into the group of Goblins. Zhao Fu also released a Fireball with them, sending it shooting towards the Goblins. The eight Archers all hit a Goblin. Three of them received light injuries, four received heavy injuries, and one unfortunate Goblin was killed on the spot. Zhao Fu¡¯s Fireball also exploded, injuring 5 or 6 Goblins. One was blasted into the sky and crashed to the ground - that one didn¡¯t have long to live. At this moment, the Goblins also discovered them. They roared as they raised their sabers and rushed over. Many of the soldiers revealed terrified looks when they saw so many Goblins rushing towards them. After all, they had never fought in a real battle before. Bai Qi coldly harrumphed when he saw this, and the fear that everyone felt suddenly decreased when they heard him. It was most likely due to Bai Qi¡¯s Title that increased morale. ¡°Release arrows!¡± Bai Qi once again bellowed, and eight arrows flew, shooting a few Goblins down. The Goblins were prepared this time, so not as many arrows hit the Goblins. Zhao Fu also released a Fireball, blasting a few Goblins again. By now, the Goblins were nearly within 10 meters of them. Bai Qi yelled, ¡°Shieldbearers advance! Scatter their spirit! Infantry, follow right behind them!¡± The 8 Shieldbearers rushed up, colliding with the Goblins at the front. The Goblins chopped at the wooden shields, leaving shallow marks, but they were unable to injure anyone. Thus, the Goblins¡¯ momentum was greatly reduced. A charge required a large spurt of energy, and only by continuously charging forwards could they maintain their momentum. After being blocked by the Shieldbearers, the Goblins lost not only their momentum but also their morale. In the beginning, the arrows and Fireballs had already reduced the Goblins¡¯ strength by almost a third, and now that they had been stopped, the Shieldbearers and Infantry started to counterattack. The Archers behind them also freely shot as Zhao Fu continuously launched Fireballs. The situation quickly turned to Zhao Fu¡¯s favor. As for the large, well-built Goblin Warrior, it was held at bay by Bai Qi single-handedly. Even though the large Goblin Warrior looked quite fat, it was quite agile. It slashed the knife in its hands quite quickly, and Zhao Fu could only see a flash of light whenever it attacked. Zhao Fu felt quite worried when he saw this, but it was good that Bai Qi was not weak either. After an hour, the battle finally concluded. Zhao Fu¡¯s people suffered some light injuries, but most of them were fine. On the other hand, the Goblins had been completely destroyed. This was the result of many different military professions cooperating well. After resting for a while, Zhao Fu took his people to chase after another Goblin group. 8 Three Victories The second group of Goblins had less than 50 Goblins, and just like the first time, the Archers launched their arrows, injuring and killing a few Goblins, before the Shieldbearers rushed up with the Infantry right behind them. Zhao Fu also launched 2 Fireballs, but he started feeling mentally tired. He had already launched 7 Fireballs when dealing with the first Goblin group, so he had to stop for a while. The Shieldbearers and Infantry battled with the Goblins while maintaining orderly ranks, with the Archers freely shooting from behind them. At this moment, one of the Goblins rushed out of the fray and raised its saber as it howled, charging towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t feel any fear when he saw this because he had been mentally prepared for a long time. Facing this life or death battle, he gripped the iron sword in his hands and rushed to meet the Goblin. Zhao Fu looked at the Goblin charging towards him and slashed towards it with all of his might. The Goblin tilted its head, easily evading Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. It cackled as it mocked Zhao Fu, slicing at Zhao Fu¡¯s waist with its saber, causing Zhao Fu to quickly retreat. Seeing this, the Goblin pressed forwards. Zhao Fu had slipped up the first time, but he remained calm and ignored the Goblin¡¯s taunts. Facing a real life or death battle, his heart wildly thumped with nervousness. However, he did not fail to monitor his surroundings and took a step back before suddenly leaping towards the Goblin and stabbing towards it. The Goblin also easily avoided this strike, and it immediately moved forwards and swung its saber towards Zhao Fu. However, at this moment, it tripped on a stone and lost its balance. This was what Zhao Fu had been aiming for, and he swung his sword towards the Goblin. The sword cut into the Goblin¡¯s neck and some blood flowed out, but it had not cut too deeply. As such, it did not deal too much damage. The Goblin howled in pain and raised the saber in its hands. It was about to slash down when Zhao Fu¡¯s heart tightened, and he used all of his strength to push the sword deeper into the Goblin¡¯s neck twisted upwards. Blood sprayed, filling the air. Warm blood covered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the Goblin¡¯s corpse slowly fell to the ground. After taking a life for the first time, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart thumped quickly as he raggedly breathed. By now, the battle between the groups had also concluded. Bai Qi killed the Goblin Warrior and suddenly turned to see Zhao Fu covered in blood. He was given a great fright, and quickly hurried over and asked worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Zhao Fu gradually recovered and slightly shook his head, signaling that he was fine. Seeing this, Bai Qi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Ask around to see if anyone was injured!¡± Zhao Fu said. Bai Qi nodded and looked at everyone before answering, ¡°Your Majesty, no one was injured greatly.¡± Zhao Fu let out a breath and looked up at the sky. It was nearly midday, so they would not be able to catch up to the third and fourth groups. As such, he decided to lay in wait and ambush the third group when they came back. Li Si brought a group of women to deliver lunch for them, and everyone rested for a while. Time gradually passed, and soon, the third group of Goblins returned with a few wolves, 10 or so wild rabbits, and a 200-kilogram wild boar ¨C a bountiful journey. Zhao Fu and his soldiers were hidden in the grass, waiting for an opportunity. The Goblin Warrior swaggering at the head of the group suddenly sneezed, attracting many of the Goblin Soldiers¡¯ attention. It was then that Bai Qi gave the order to attack. Arrows flew towards the Goblins, piercing them and causing quite a commotion. A few Goblins were instantly killed, and others were heavily injured. After recovering for a few hours, Zhao Fu¡¯s mind had recovered by more than half, and he could use Fireballs again. As such, he also launched a few. With the experience that they had gained from the previous two battles and adding on the fact that it was an ambush, this battle was much shorter than the previous two battles. Barely anyone was injured ¨C of course, this was also partially due to the Goblins¡¯ weariness and the injuries they already had from hunting. After resting for a bit, Zhao Fu led his people to where the fourth group of Goblins was returning from. It was a pity that the fourth group had already reached the Goblin Village, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. If they could have destroyed the fourth group, the Goblin village would not have been as scary. By now, they had killed nearly 150 Goblins, and the Goblin village sensed that something was wrong. They had no idea who the enemy was or how many enemies there were, so they could only nervously stand guard. Many Goblins were standing on the outer perimeter of the village, attentively looking around. Whenever they detected anything, they immediately rushed up and surrounded it. Zhao Fu and his soldiers came quite close to the Goblin village, and he had a look at the tight security. He muttered, ¡°Right now, the Goblin Village only has around 60 Goblins who can fight. The rest are all elderly, children, or females.¡± The Goblin village seemed to have been greatly weakened, but Zhao Fu did not plan to attack. He wasn¡¯t in a rush because the Goblins went out to hunt every day to make sure they had enough food. As such, once they ate all of their food, they would definitely come out. Compared to directly attacking, ambushing was easier and went much more smoothly. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not want to make any sacrifices. By now, Zhao Fu felt incredibly close to the Great Qin Village and its residents. However, they couldn¡¯t just wait here idly for the Goblins to come out. While the Goblins were still in the village, Zhao Fu ordered his people to start laying all sorts of traps around the village. The sky gradually darkened, and after leaving a few people to keep watch, Zhao Fu and the others brought back the spoils from the battles with the Goblins. There were 10 or so wild rabbits, a few wolves, and the wild boar. Even though wolf meat didn¡¯t taste very good, it was better than nothing. Moreover, wolf teeth could be used to make arrowheads, and wolf skin could be used to make leather armor. The materials gained from the Violent Flame Rabbit were Blue grade. However, He Yun¡¯s, the Tailor Shop¡¯s owner, tailoring skill was only at Basic level, so she was unable to use Blue grade materials to create leather armor. As a result, it was just stored in her shop. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu and the others lit a bonfire. Now that the crisis was resolved, the atmosphere was no longer as tense, and the villagers laughed and talked heartily with each other. As Zhao Fu entered the village, a few four or five-year-old children excitedly ran over. They crowded around Zhao Fu and looked at him in awe as they cheered, ¡°Your Majesty! You¡¯re so amazing; you killed so many Outlanders!¡± Zhao Fu slightly smiled when he heard this and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t do all of it; your parents contributed greatly as well.¡± ¡°But it was under Your Majesty¡¯s amazing leadership that we were able to kill so many Outlanders,¡± one of the boys said excitedly as he hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s leg. This boy was quite good at flattery despite being so young. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and patted his little head, the coldness in his heart gradually thawing. Following this, the children¡¯s parents quickly came over and apologized before taking them away. Zhao Fu went to the Village Hall and thought for a moment before asking Li Si, ¡°How were our gains from killing the Goblins today?¡± There was no time for Zhao Fu and his group of soldiers to collect the spoils after each battle, so this was left to Li Si and a group of women. Li Si grinned and cupped his hands respectfully as he replied, ¡°We obtained 152 Goblin Sabres. However, they¡¯re too small and aren¡¯t suited for our use, so they need to be modified. We obtained 685 copper coins from killing the Goblin Soldiers and 7 silver coins from killing the 3 Goblin Warriors.¡± 9 Logue Village After listening to Li Si¡¯s report, Zhao Fu nodded. The next day, he summoned 14 new villagers. There were seven people who could fight and a B grade woman, who Zhao Fu also arranged to change to Scholar. He hoped that they would be able to gain the Taming skill with more Scholars soon. Zhao Fu took the seven people who were able to fight to become soldiers. Now, Zhao Fu had 28 soldiers, and he brought them to the Goblin village. The Goblin village was still in full defense mode, so Zhao Fu chose to not attack. Instead, he told Bai Qi to continue laying traps while training the soldiers. Another day passed, and Zhao Fu summoned another 15 people. Six of them could fight, so Zhao Fu arranged for them to change profession to soldiers. The Goblins still hadn¡¯t dared to come out, so Zhao Fu continued to wait while setting traps. While doing this, Zhao Fu also discovered another Decade Iron Tree. The next day, Zhao Fu summoned 14 people, eight of whom could fight, and one B grade villager, and he sent them all to change professions. The Goblins finally ran out of food today, and they could no longer endure the hunger. This time, roughly 100 or so Goblins came out of the Goblin village, and about half of them were females. There were 4 Goblin Warriors who had just changed professions, and they were a bit smaller than the Goblin Warriors from before. Right now, there were only 20 or so Goblins left in the village that could fight and the Goblin Warrior that had returned from the previous hunting expedition. There were 30 or so females, and some elderly and young Goblins who essentially couldn¡¯t fight. From how things looked, it seemed that attacking the Goblin village would be quite easy, but Zhao Fu felt that it would not be so simple. He felt that the blood-colored altar was not ordinary, and there could be something special about it. As such, Zhao Fu decided to attack the 100 or so Goblins. Of course, it was stupid to directly attack them, or they would have set all of those traps for nothing. Zhao Fu split up the 34 soldiers into three groups and gave an explanation of their plan before sending one team to attack. When the Goblins saw that there were so few enemies, they immediately raised their sabers and yelled as they rushed over. The group of people attacked a few times and turned and ran, following Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. The Goblins cheered excitedly and chased after them, wanting to kill the enemies who had tormented them for the past few days. However, in the next moment, the Goblins started to fall into the ready-dug pits, and they were impaled by the sharp wooden spikes. They continuously howled, the big group of Goblins instantly losing 20 out of the 100 Goblins. After losing a portion of their forces instantly, all of the Goblins stopped, not daring to advance. They had no idea if there were more of these pits ahead, so they did not dare to advance. All they could do was stand still as they furiously roared. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, a few arrows pierced some of the Goblins. The Goblins saw a few enemies running from their left, and they immediately chased after them in rage. As they ran, they triggered trap after trap. Large logs and rocks smashed down from above, either heavily injuring Goblins or killing them directly. The 80 or so Goblins had now been reduced to about 50. At this moment, another group appeared to the right of the Goblins, shooting them with arrows before running away. The Goblins had already suffered twice, and they did not dare to stupidly chase after them anymore. They could only stand still at where they were and brandish their weapons, roaring at the escaping enemies. By now, the other two groups had merged and circled around from behind the Goblins. Arrows and fireballs landed on the group of Goblins, catching them completely off-guard. This attack was quite effective: the fireball heavily injured two Goblins and gave a few other Goblins light injuries, while nine arrows found their marks, killing three Goblins, heavily injuring five, and lightly injuring one. Now, there were only around 40 Goblins who were still able to fight. The group that had been running also turned around and started to attack, reducing the Goblins¡¯ numbers even more. ¡°Bai Qi, get rid of one of the Goblin Warriors as quickly as possible. All Shieldbearers focus on defense and hold up the other two Goblin Warriors. Infantry charge, and Archers fire at will. Leave the Goblin Warrior with the lame legs to me,¡± Zhao Fu loudly commanded, and everyone moved to carry out his orders. The remaining Goblin Soldiers had only just changed professions and many of them were female, so they were quickly dealt with by the Infantry and Archers. Eight or nine Shieldbearers held wooden shields and tightly surrounded two of the Goblin Warriors. Zhao Fu was able to deal with the lame Goblin Warrior quite easily. Of course, he did not fight it at close range because he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat it. Instead, he launched Fireballs at it ¨C because the Goblin Warrior was quite large and had lame legs, it was unable to dodge his attacks, and it was killed by Zhao Fu in the end. On the other side, Bai Qi quickly dealt with the Goblin Warrior he was responsible for. The remaining two Goblin Warriors did not require Bai Qi to act, and they were killed by arrows. They died in quite a pitiful manner ¨C they were surrounded by shields and barely had any space to dodge the arrows that rained down on them. After the battle was over, everyone started to sweep the battlefield. Bai Qi put away his sword and turned to look at Zhao Fu, a hint of a smile on his cold and handsome face. Zhao Fu¡¯s tactics and commands during the fight had been stellar. He lacked experience in large battles, but this was enough to show Zhao Fu¡¯s exceptional talent. How could Bai Qi not feel happy to have such a capable lord? Zhao Fu turned around and saw Bai Qi¡¯s smile. Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, ¡°Bai Qi, what are you smiling at?¡± Bai Qi lightly shook his head and did not respond to Zhao Fu¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how should we proceed? Do we attack the Goblin village?¡± After thinking about it, Zhao Fu replied, ¡°Surround it first. I feel that there is something strange about the Goblin Village. Regardless, they don¡¯t have any food, so they¡¯ll have to come out sooner or later. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Bai Qi nodded and replied, ¡°This subordinate feels the same way. They probably left the village empty to lure us over. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Your Majesty would ambush the 100 or so Goblin Soldiers and 4 Goblin Warriors, who have now all been destroyed, instead of attacking the village.¡± Zhao Fu felt more and more that the Goblin village was not so simple. After clearing out the battlefield, he took his soldiers to surround the village. The Goblins looked at the enemies surrounding their village and understood what had happened. Looks of fear and terror appeared on their faces as the village became somewhat chaotic. Zhao Fu looked on from outside and did not plan to attack. They were in the palm of his hands, so there was no need to be hurried. After observing the village for 10 or so minutes, Zhao Fu was surprised to see an elderly Goblin walk out with an ancient, wooden walking stick. The elderly Goblin brought the rest of the Goblins out and knelt at the entrance of the village. Following this, Zhao Fu received a system announcement, ¡°Logue Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± 10 Demon Pries Zhao Fu and Bai Qi looked at each other, feeling quite surprised. They had expected the Goblins to go hungry for a few days before charging out in desperation, yet the Goblins had unexpectedly surrendered. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and chose to accept, and another system announcement sounded in his mind. ¡°You have accepted Logue Village¡¯s surrender. You have received 50 Achievement Points!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu brought his people to the entrance of the village, saying to the kneeling Goblins, ¡°You can all rise!¡± Hearing this, the Goblins all slowly stood up with expressions of fear in their eyes. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand what Zhao Fu was saying, they understood his intentions. This was because lords had translations available to them, and it was similar to telepathic communication skills. Even though they spoke different languages, they could understand each other¡¯s intentions. At this moment, the elderly Goblin kneeling at the front spoke a few garbled words that meant, ¡°We thank the respected lord for accepting Logue Village¡¯s surrender.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Logue, why did you choose to surrender now instead of waiting a few days?¡± Logue was the name of the elderly, bitter-looking Goblin. From the beginning, he had suspected that Zhao Fu did not have many people because of his reluctance to attack the village. As such, he sent out 100 Goblins in order to hunt for food and to entice Zhao Fu to attack the village. If Zhao Fu had chosen to attack the village, he could have used the blood-colored altar¡¯s effects and the remaining Goblins in the village to deal a serious blow to Zhao Fu. However, it hadn¡¯t even crossed his mind that Zhao Fu would attack the 100 Goblins instead of the village. Not only did he kill all 100 Goblins in the hunting party, but he also chose to surround the village without attacking them. At that point in time, Logue Village only had two options if they did not surrender: the first one was to starve to death, while the second one was to charge the encirclement. Comparatively speaking, it was much better to surrender as early as possible. After hearing Logue¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu took his people to the center of the village and looked at the blood-colored altar, receiving some information. [Demon Altar]: Can be used to change one¡¯s profession to Demon Priest through a sacrifice. Special effects: Demon Priests standing on the Demon Altar can communicate with gods. Effects: All stats +5%. When Zhao Fu saw this information, he motioned for Bai Qi to bring over a wild beast. Soon, Bai Qi carried over a 150-kilogram wild boar and placed it on the altar. Zhao Fu slit the wild boar¡¯s throat with a knife, and the wild boar screamed as its blood poured out. As the blood flowed onto the altar, the blood-red altar shined with a bloody light. The wild boar seemed to be completely terrified, and it continuously shrieked. After it died, the wild boar¡¯s corpse shriveled up until it became completely dry, giving it a terrifying appearance. The bloody light coming from the altar became even more intense, and an illusory image that looked like an imp appeared in the air. The imp had three short horns on its head, pitch black pupils, and a pair of small and large wings on its back. ¡°Tadidawuatoka!¡± The demonic image said in the demon language, meaning, ¡°Lowly human, do you believe in our glorious god, Kerr?¡± ¡°System announcement! Would you like to change your profession to Demon Priest?¡± ¡°Warning! Once you change your profession to Demon Priest, your Swordsman profession will be erased, but you will keep the skills!¡± Zhao Fu did not hesitate to accept. A bloody light shot from the demonic image into Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead, following which Zhao Fu heard a system announcement. [Demon Priest]: D grade Military. Description: A Priest of the Demon God Kerr. Effects: Receives [Demon¡¯s Power] After the bloody light shot into Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead, the demonic image slowly disappeared, and everything went back to normal. Zhao Fu looked at his Demon Priest profession and marvelled inwardly, ¡° _This D grade military profession is much better than my previous profession. It gives Strength +1%, Constitution +1%, and Intelligence +4%; [Hell Fireball] and [Blood Healing] skills; and [Demon¡¯s Power], which gives all stats +2_.¡± It was a pity that this was the limit for this military profession. The so-called ¡®Demon God Kerr¡¯ was only a low godly spirit in Hell, and it was not very powerful. In this world, there was a maximum of 100 Demon priests. Zhao Fu had been quite lucky that one had died not too long ago, so there was a spot available for him. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased, and he smiled as he went to look at the Goblin¡¯s barracks. The Goblins only had two Profession Change Stone Steles: [Goblin Soldier]: F grade Military. Description: Soldiers of the Goblin race. Effects: Receives the skill [Slash]. [Goblin Warrior]: E+ grade Military. Description: Goblins that have mutated by obtaining the primogenitor¡¯s power. Effects: Receives [Primogenitor¡¯s Power]. No wonder the Goblin Warriors were so powerful; they were E+ grade Military. However, they were limited to five positions. Currently, the Great Qin Village had not developed much, so even though Logue Village had become a Subsidiary Village, Logue Village would only be slightly affected and would not receive great benefits. Zhao Fu went to have a look at the other parts of Logue Village before coming to the Storehouse. They had quite a lot of money, roughly 4,000 copper coins and 15 silver coins. Apart from that, there was not much else. They had perfectly resolved the Goblin crisis, but the Popular Support of Logue Village was only at 50. As such, Zhao Fu ordered some people to go back and bring some food. The Goblins, who had gone hungry for a few days, immediately leapt at the food and ravenously ate, causing Popular Support to rise by 10 points. Following this, Zhao Fu took his people back to the Great Qin Village. Due to the Goblins, they had stopped all construction for the past few days, so now they resumed working. The main tasks were to cut wood, build houses, and start farming land. Zhao Fu also sent a team of soldiers to patrol the Great Qin Village¡¯s surroundings to see if there were any dangers. After giving out orders, Zhao Fu did not have much to do. He looked at the two skills he had obtained from his Demon Priest profession. One was Hell Fireball, D- grade, and the other was Blood Healing, E+ grade. Skills were also split into 9 major grades and 3 sub-grades. Zhao Fu obtained Fireball, an F grade skill, from the Violent Flame Rabbit, so he wanted to see the strength of his new D- grade skill, Hell Fireball. Zhao Fu went to an empty piece of land and spread out his hands. A blood-coloured fireball appeared in his hands, and he threw it. Bang! When the fireball landed on the ground, an explosion sounded out as a one meter wide crater appeared. It was at least four times stronger than a normal Fireball, which could only leave behind a black mark on the ground. As for Blood Healing, it was a skill from Hell that was similar to a normal Priest¡¯s healing skill. After trying out his two new skills, Zhao Fu felt that it was a pity that there was a limit on the number of people with this profession. Also, in the Heaven Awaken World, Magic skills were quite rare, and they were worth 10 or so times more than Physical skills. Zhao Fu hoped that he would be able to create a Mage group in the future. Zhao Fu decided to spend the rest of his time cultivating. Bai Qi was already at the peak of Stage 0-2 and about to step into Stage 0-3, while he was still at Stage 0. [TLN: Stage 0-2 denotes ''Stage 0, Step 2''] At lower levels, cultivation was not very important, but in the future, it could determine the fate of an entire nation. Thousands of normal soldiers would not be able to defeat a single Stage 9 soldier, and the normal soldiers would just be annihilated. If a nation did not have soldiers with high cultivation, it would be difficult for the nation to stand firmly. Right now, the Great Qin Village did not have many people, and having a single person who could fight was already not bad. However, after they had more people and things stabilized, Zhao Fu would start training elite troops. 11 Bloodline The next day, Zhao Fu summoned 15 new villagers and an A grade villager. Zhao Fu arranged for him to change his profession to Scholar. Now, the Great Qin Village had 110 residents, 47 soldiers, and 4 Scholars. Furthermore, after cultivating for the past few days, Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was now at Stage 0-1. Name: Zhao Fu Title: None Profession: Demon Priest Achievement Points: Commoner (53/200) Race: Human Age: 21 (100) Stats: Strength: 8, Intelligence: 11, Constitution: 7, Agility: 9 Special Power: [Weak ¨C Demon¡¯s Power] Cultivation: Stage 0-1 Cultivation Technique: Great Qin Mantra Skills: Hell Fireball, Basic Sword Technique¡­ Equipment: Iron Sword¡­ After looking at his stats, Zhao Fu went to the Research Workshop. In order to research Taming, Zhao Fu had given one of the buildings to the Scholars and had caught a few wild rabbits and chickens for them to study. ¡°How was elder Bai¡¯s research been coming along?¡± Zhao Fu asked one of the elders with white hair. The elder¡¯s name was Bai Shan, and he was the first B grade villager that the Great Qin Village had summoned. Bai Shan was holding a wild chicken and turned to look at Zhao Fu, a look of delight on his face as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve made great progress. We¡¯ll definitely have Taming researched within 3 days!¡± When Zhao Fu heard this, he felt at ease and went to the farming area. Surprisingly, apart from the Great Qin villagers working there, there were also some female Goblins helping. Li Si came over and explained, ¡°Your Majesty, the Goblin Village has very few Goblins who can fight right now, and they are severely lacking food. Logue and I agreed that the female Goblins who have nothing to do could come work here in exchange for some food.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. He felt quite satisfied when he that saw the Great Qin Village was developing in an orderly matter. Luckily, Zhao Fu had Li Si to take care of things, or he would have been inundated with matters, causing him endless headaches. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have much to do, so he summoned Bai Qi and a group of soldiers and brought them to patrol around the Great Qin Village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. In the real world, the entire Li family in Beitang City was incredibly pleased because its bloodline had received the Great Tang Empire¡¯s legacy. The Great Tang Imperial Family bloodline had become an incredibly large clan after so many years, and it was split into a few different branches, one of which was in Beitang City. Within a villa¡¯s hall, a few elders were sitting on a sofa. Beside them sat a middle-aged man named Li Zhe, who had a small goatee, and a beautiful woman. The woman was Li Zhe¡¯s current wife, Zhang Shuyun. Some other people were also inside the hall. They were all part of this branch of the Li family, and their gazes were all on the handsome youth in the hall. The youth looked like he was twenty years old, and he had a steady and calm temperament. He gave off an air of maturity that exceeded his age ¨C this was Li Zhe¡¯s second son, Li Baiqing. Li Baiqing and his father Li Zhe were different types of people. Li Baiqing did not have any of his father¡¯s pompousness, and he handled things in a calm and mature manner. Li Baiqing was also quite talented, and he was one of Beitang City¡¯s Three Geniuses. Adding on his handsome appearance, he was someone who all the girls in Beitang City dreamed to be with. What was especially important about him was that he had obtained the Great Tang Empire¡¯s legacy. ¡°Who would have thought that so many of our family members would fail, but Qing¡¯Er was able to succeed and obtained our ancestor¡¯s legacy. This is our family¡¯s great blessing,¡± an elder with a ruddy face said as he laughed heartily. Hearing his words, everyone else nodded in agreement. A pleased look appeared on Li Zhe¡¯s face; even though he wasn¡¯t capable, his son had brought him much face. ¡°Grandpa! Our ancestor¡¯s legacy is actually quite easy to obtain. As long as you maintain your focus and don¡¯t let yourself be tempted by external things, you¡¯ll pass the trial,¡± Li Baiqing said with a humble and mild tone. The elder laughed, ¡°Alright, Qing¡¯Er, you don¡¯t need to be humble. Right now, none of the Li family members are even half as good as you. Fame follows merit, and we attach a lot of importance to you. We¡¯ll give you all of our resources so that you can develop well and bring glory to the Great Tang Empire.¡± Li Baiqing nodded earnestly, and he understood just how heavy the burden he shouldered was. He also understood that this was the wish of his family¡¯s ancestors ¨C rebuilding the Great Tang Empire ¨C and that he had to complete it. Following this, the family gathering concluded. The elder was sitting in a room and said to his white-haired butler, ¡°Have you investigated the matter I left to you?¡± The butler nodded and handed some documents to the elder. The elder took the documents and scanned them before saying in surprise, ¡°Who would have thought that my illegitimate child would actually be somewhat capable. That brat, Li Zhe, fathered two good sons!¡± ¡°Go find him and ask him to join the Li family. After all, he has our bloodline, and we might be able to use him in the future,¡± the elder said to the butler. The butler paused before saying, ¡°Sir! This might be quite difficult ¨C after all, that year¡­¡± When the elder heard this, he sighed and said, ¡°Back then, that brat, Li Zhe, acted quite excessively. How about this: ask him what he wants. The Li family will try to satisfy and compensate his mother and him.¡± The butler hesitated before asking, ¡°And if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± The elder thought for a moment before replying, ¡°If he continues to refuse, just let him be for now. However, if he dares to obstruct Qing¡¯Er¡¯s path, we¡¯ll have to kill him.¡± The butler nodded and then left the room. Elsewhere, in a simple and unadorned room, six elders sat on chairs facing each other. One of the elders roared in anger, ¡°All of the members of our family, the Ying family, have entered the Heaven Awaken World, but none of them received our ancestor¡¯s Legacy Trial. If they failed the Legacy Trial, that would just mean that we are useless, and we wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. However, they didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to attempt it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Someone has already obtained the Great Qin Empire¡¯s legacy!¡± An elderly woman calmly replied. ¡°What? The Great Qin Empire¡¯s legacy was taken by an outsider?¡± The elderly man who originally spoke loudly roared. The skinny elder couldn¡¯t keep listening and said, ¡°Old Jiang, can you calm down? What do you mean by outsider? How can someone without the Great Qin Imperial Family¡¯s bloodline obtain our ancestor¡¯s legacy? It must be that the bloodline has been spread outside of the main family after thousands of years.¡± The plump old man sighed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s virtually impossible to find out who has obtained the Great Qin ancestor¡¯s legacy. I hope that he reveals something so that we can find him in the Heaven Awaken World.¡± The other elders all looked quite restless but decided that there was nothing they could do about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu once again gathered his soldiers because he had discovered another Goblin Village. There were not many Goblins in this village, only around 160 Goblins or so, so Zhao Fu and his soldiers would be able to capture it easily. 12 Heaven’s Pride Rankings Zhao Fu brought the Great Qin Village¡¯s soldiers as well as Logue Village¡¯s Goblins to surround the little village. This Goblin Village only had 70 or so Goblin Soldiers, and the rest were female, elderly, or young Goblins. ¡°Logue! Go and persuade them to surrender.¡± Adding on Logue Village¡¯s Goblins, Zhao Fu¡¯s overall forces completely surpassed this village¡¯s forces. What¡¯s more, he had all sorts of professions, so it would be incredibly easy to capture this village. However, it would be better to conquer it without any casualties. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Old Logue respectfully replied to Zhao Fu, replying just like how the Great Qin Villagers did. He then walked up and said in a loud voice, ¡°You have been surrounded and have no chance at victory. Surrender now, and don¡¯t make any needless sacrifices.¡± However, just as Old Logue finished speaking, the Goblins within the village started to furiously clamor, and they looked as if they were cursing at Old Logue. Because they weren¡¯t Zhao Fu¡¯s people, there were no translations, so he could not understand what they were saying. Zhao Fu frowned and asked Old Logue, ¡°What are they cursing at?¡± Old Logue nodded and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the scum of the Goblin race and a disgrace to all Goblins for attacking them together with the cunning humans.¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed in reply. Since the Goblins weren¡¯t willing to surrender, Zhao Fu would have to act. Zhao Fu looked at Bai Qi, giving him the signal. Bai Qi yelled, ¡°Arrange the formation! Prepare the fire arrows!¡± The Shieldbearers lifted up their shields and walked forwards with the Infantry following behind them. The Archers in the third row lit up their arrows and drew their bows in unison. ¡°Fire!¡± As the command sounded out, the fire arrows were loosed into the air. The fire arrows were not aimed at the Goblins; rather, they were aimed at the houses. Instantly, the wooden houses caught on fire, causing the village to fall into chaos. Immediately afterwards, arrows started to rain down and hit the Goblins. When Old Logue saw Goblin after Goblin fall, he felt quite joyful that they had surrendered. Otherwise, this would have been the outcome for Logue Village. By now, the Goblins within the village had no other choice but to charge the encirclement. When the Archers, Zhao Fu, and Old Logue saw a wave of Goblins charge out of the village, the Archers orderly shot at the Goblins while Zhao Fu and Old Logue released Hell Fireballs. What surprised Zhao Fu was that two basketball-sized blood-colored fireballs appeared when Old Logue raised his wooden staff, and they gave off a fearsome aura. Following this, Old Logue waved his staff and the two blood-colored fireballs shot out, falling into the wave of Goblins. Because the Goblins were grouped so densely together, the two fireballs sent ten or so Goblins flying. Five or six of them became a bloodied mess, and they did not look like they could live for much longer. The fireballs that Old Logue cast came from practicing that skill to its limit. Zhao Fu rejoiced that he had not chosen to attack Logue Village back then. Otherwise, with Old Logue and the blood-colored altar, his forces would have been heavily wounded. However, none of this was important right now. Zhao Fu¡¯s Hell Fireballs were not as devastating as Old Logue¡¯s, and they only blew away seven or eight goblins. At this moment, Bai Qi led the Shieldbearers and Infantry to rush up and force the Goblins back. ¡°Logue! Ask them again if they want to surrender.¡± Zhao Fu said to Old Logue when he saw the fear and panic in the Goblins¡¯ eyes. Old Logue walked up and loudly said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen the esteemed Majesty¡¯s might, surrender now; His Majesty won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Many Goblins had instantly died, and when the surviving Goblins saw the ferocious soldiers in front of them and the large fires behind them, they realized that they would either be burned to death or killed by the soldiers. Moreover, since Old Logue seemed to be doing quite well, they felt that Zhao Fu would not treat them poorly. In the end, they put down their weapons and knelt on the ground. ¡°System announcement! Jean Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Zhao Fu smiled. He understood that Outlanders would only submit to the strong. After displaying enough strength, they would naturally surrender. ¡°You have accepted Jean Village¡¯s surrender. You have received 50 Achievement Points!¡± ¡°Bai Qi, I¡¯ll leave things here to you. Take some people and extinguish the fires; I¡¯m going to go out for a bit!¡± Zhao Fu realized that he had not exited the Heaven Awaken World for almost one day in the real world, so he left the matters here to Bai Qi. Bai Qi nodded and took some people to extinguish the fires. Following this, Zhao Fu left the Heaven Awaken World. Even though Zhao Fu could eat and fill his stomach in the Heaven Awaken World, it did not affect his status in the real world. Zhao Fu still needed to eat in the real world, or he would starve to death. After Zhao Fu¡¯s mind returned to his body, hunger assaulted his entire body and mind. He sat up from his bed and decided that he wanted to have something different for a change after eating fast food from downstairs for the past few days. However, when Zhao Fu opened the door, a white-haired elder wearing a suit appeared before him. When Zhao Fu saw the elder, he remembered that the elder was the Li family¡¯s butler, so his expression became cold as he asked, ¡°What do you want with me?¡± The butler did not mind Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°Sir wants you to return to the Li family. No matter what it is, the Li family will compensate you and your mother.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Zhao Fu felt enraged when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he asked, ¡°What can compensate my mother¡¯s death? What can compensate my mother¡¯s pain? What can compensate all of my mother¡¯s tears?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Zhao Fu replied coldly. Seeing how Zhao Fu looked, the butler sighed and said, ¡°Alright! However, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to control your emotions and not do anything contrary to the Li family¡¯s interests. Otherwise¡­¡± The butler did not continue, but Zhao Fu knew what he meant. If he went against the Li family¡¯s interests, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart felt incredibly cold. He had wanted to abide by his mother¡¯s last words by not making any trouble for the Li family because he didn¡¯t want his mother to feel pained in the afterlife. However, they had come to threaten him. Yes, he did not have the strength to retaliate in the real world, but after the real world was devoured, as long as the Great Qin Village grew, it was not certain who would kill who. However, the butler had reminded him out of kindness, and Zhao Fu nodded to indicate that he understood. Following this, the butler left. Zhao Fu went to one of the fast food takeaway places and bought a meal. After getting home, he ate while reading the Heaven Awaken World forum on his computer to see if there was any news and to observe the current situation in China. By now, many powers had entered the Heaven Awaken World, and they had started creating factions. There was also something called the Heaven¡¯s Pride Rankings. Everyone on the Heaven¡¯s Pride Rankings was a dragon or phoenix, and those on it had extraordinary statuses with powerful families behind them. Number 1, Great Xia¡¯s inheritor¡­ Si Ji! Number 2, Great Shang¡¯s inheritor¡­ Di Wutian! Number 3, Great Zhou¡¯s inheritor¡­ Ji Shenming! Number 4, Great Han¡¯s inheritor¡­ Liu Ye! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Out of these four people, two were enemies. The Heaven¡¯s Pride Rankings were currently based on the family¡¯s power; the most powerful families were also the oldest. According to this ranking, Great Qin¡¯s Ying family should have been fourth, but the Ying family did not receive the Great Qin¡¯s legacy, so they were currently desperately looking for Great Qin¡¯s inheritor. 13 A Surprise Zhao Fu did not have a good impression towards any of these large families, nor did he want to get involved with the Ying family, so he did not plan on seeking the Ying family out. After looking through the information on the Heaven Awaken World forum, he found a pleasant surprise. Someone had drawn a rough map detailing the layout of China and the surrounding countries. Zhao Fu looked southwest of China: that was where he was going to go after leaving China. Following this, Zhao Fu stopped looking at the news and entered the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. One of our villagers was injured by an Outlander. Luckily, Bai Qi was able to capture a few of them,¡± Li Si reported as soon as Zhao Fu entered. Zhao Fu was quite surprised. The villagers all stayed around the Great Qin Village and didn¡¯t go too far, and Zhao Fu had sent people to patrol the surrounding region. There should be no danger, so where did these Outlanders come from? Feeling quite confused, Zhao Fu followed Li Si and found Bai Qi. Bai Qi was currently ordering people to use ropes to bind a few Gnomes. They were a bit taller than Goblins and were quite skinny. Their skin was gray-black, and they looked quite ugly. ¡°Bai Qi! What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Fu walked up and asked. When Bai Qi looked over and saw that Zhao Fu had arrived, he cupped his hands respectfully as he explained, ¡°Your Majesty, our villagers were picking wild fruits when suddenly a few Outlanders appeared and used crossbows to injure our villagers.¡± After saying this, Bai Qi ordered one of the soldiers to hand Zhao Fu a small crossbow. Zhao Fu took it and saw that it was quite elaborate. There were no blueprints for this kind of crossbow, so it was impossible to make them. ¡°Did you get much out of questioning them?¡± Zhao Fu asked. Bai Qi shook his head as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty, because we speak different languages, we haven¡¯t been able to get much information out of them. However, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the place where these Gnomes appeared.¡± Just at this moment, someone came and reported that they had found a hidden tunnel. Hearing this, Zhao Fu took a few people and went to the hidden tunnel. It was about one meter tall, and there was tall grass hiding it, making it quite difficult to find. They also brought the Gnomes with them, and they all had ugly looks on their faces as if this place was very important to them. Seeing this, Zhao Fu understood that the Gnomes had been hiding in there. However, Zhao Fu did not dare to rashly enter: they did not know how many Gnomes were inside and the tunnel was only one meter tall, so they could only enter one at a time, which was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu chose a Gnome and ordered to have him whipped. As the whip struck the Gnome, it immediately lacerated the Gnome¡¯s skin, causing it to howl. After a few moments, Zhao Fu received a system announcement. ¡°System announcement! Gnome Dorje has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± When Zhao Fu heard this system announcement, he chose to accept and ordered to have him brought over to him. Right now, the Gnome¡¯s Loyalty was only 10, but Zhao Fu did not mind. What he wanted was not his loyalty but the ability to understand his language. ¡°How many Gnomes are there in your village?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The Gnome felt quite conflicted, but he saw that the ferocious-looking soldier was about to whip him again, he said, ¡°Respected lord, Dorun village has 96 villagers. 46 of them are soldiers and the rest are females, elderly, and children.¡± ¡°So they only have that many people. No wonder they don¡¯t dare to live above ground.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and said to the Gnome, ¡°I¡¯ll release one of you. Tell them that I don¡¯t want to harm any of you, but all of you must submit to me.¡± The Gnome nodded and walked over to the other bound Gnomes and talked to them in his language, communicating Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions. Zhao Fu then chose one of them and allowed him to enter the tunnel. ¡°Shieldbearers, surround the tunnel. Be careful of any crossbow bolts at any time!¡± Zhao Fu ordered as the wait began. Time gradually passed, but after an hour, no Gnomes came out to surrender. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression darkened, and he said to Bai Qi, ¡°Looks like the Gnomes don¡¯t intend on surrendering. Go and prepare some hay to smoke them out.¡± Bai Qi nodded and gave the order to prepare hay and to start burning it at the tunnel. The dense smoke slowly drifted into the tunnel, but soon, it was no longer able to enter ¨C it seemed that the Gnomes had blocked off the tunnel. ¡°These Gnomes!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and ordered his people to block off the tunnel before asking if there were other secret passages that led to the Gnome Village. Most Gnomes did not know about these passages, and only a few elderly Gnomes in the village knew. As such, even if they dug their way in, the Gnomes could still escape through other tunnels. Facing this sort of situation, Zhao Fu was not completely helpless. He called over 10 Goblin Warriors ¨C now that he controlled two Goblin Villages, his forces now had 10 Goblin Warriors because each Goblin Village could have five Goblin Warriors. After calling the Goblin Warriors over, Zhao Fu ordered them to use their massive stone hammers to smash the ground where Zhao Fu believed their village to be in order to collapse their tunnels and bury the Gnome Village. In a few days, they could take care of the corpses. Of course, the Gnomes could dig new tunnels, so Zhao Fu ordered the 10 Goblin Warriors to immediately smash any tunnels as soon as they were discovered. That way, the Gnomes would not be able to escape. Following this, Zhao Fu locked up the captured Gnomes. Because the Gnome that surrendered had incredibly low Loyalty and might escape at any moment, he was also locked up. However, Zhao Fu still treated him decently by giving him enough food and water because he surrendered. As for the other Gnomes, they could go hungry for a few days. After returning to the village, Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Li Si started to discuss the information that Zhao Fu had gained from the Heaven Awaken World forum. BOOM!! Suddenly, a massive explosion sounded out, causing everyone in the Great Qin Village to become quite shocked. Zhao Fu quickly came out and took some people over to where the explosion had come from. He saw a dazed few Goblin Warriors staring at a 10 meter long by 50 or so meter deep crack. Cold air could be felt from the crack, giving off an eerie feeling. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Fu asked the Goblin Warriors. One of the Goblin Warriors grunted back a string of words that meant that they had just been following Zhao Fu¡¯s orders by smashing the ground with their hammers. One of the Goblin Warriors had struck down with all of his might, and it had someone done this. ¡°System announcement! Dorun Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s train of thought was cut off by the system announcement. He thought to himself, ¡°Looks like they had to suffer a bit before they were willing to submit.¡± Zhao Fu accepted and told his people to start digging. 14 Skeleton Swordsman After a few hours, they had dug down around 10 meters and found a 100-meter wide cavern. There were many small tunnels connected to this cavern, and they looked like rooms. Because of the massive crack from above, a third of the cavern had collapsed. Zhao Fu found some Gnomes cowering with looks of terror on their faces. When the Gnomes saw Zhao Fu and the people he had brought with him, they obediently put down their weapons and knelt on the ground, signaling their intention to surrender. ¡°Respected lord, thank you for accepting our surrender and coming to save us,¡± one of the elderly Gnomes said with an expression of gratitude. Zhao Fu had been quite annoyed at the Gnomes, but when he heard what the elder said, he decided to let it go. Since they had become his subordinates, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against them anymore, so he said, ¡°You can all rise!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was not angry at them and seemed to have forgiven them for their earlier resistance, the Gnomes let out a sigh of relief and stood up. Zhao Fu was quite interested in the Gnome¡¯s barracks, so he went there first. There, he found two Profession Change Stone Steles. They were: [Gnome Crossbowmen]: F grade Military. Description: Gnomes that use crossbows as their main weapon. Effect: Receives skill [Crossbow Mastery] The other one gave Zhao Fu a very pleasant surprise: [Gnome Mechanics Scholar]: E grade Military. Description: Gnomes proficient at mechanics. Effect: Receives skill [Mechanics Research] This profession was for creating large mechanical weapons. A weapon that Zhao Fu had always wanted to make was the ballista, an extremely powerful, cold weapon. The destructive power of a ballista was more than 10 times that of a normal bow. When facing such a weapon, most people could only step back in deference. Even though Zhao Fu wanted to create one, all complicated things in the Heaven Awaken World required blueprints. Even if he knew how to create one in the real world, without a blueprint, he would not be able to create one in the Heaven Awaken World. However, this problem was resolved because of the Gnome Mechanics Scholar profession. Of course, apart from ballistae, there were many other large-scale cold weapons. It was just a pity that the limit of the Gnome Mechanics Scholar profession was five people. After having a look at the Barracks, Zhao Fu went to their Storehouse. Apart from food, the Gnomes had a little less than 1,000 copper coins and had no silver coins. With a village of this size, it would be quite difficult for them to kill anything that could drop silver coins. After walking out of the Storehouse, Zhao Fu looked around the 100-meter wide cavern and said, ¡°This place won¡¯t be able to last, so you should move above ground. We¡¯ll give you some basic protection.¡± The Gnome elders immediately agreed joyfully. How could they refuse the opportunity to be protected by people many times more powerful than them? Zhao Fu went to the Gnome Village¡¯s Village Hall and looked at the white cube hovering in the air. He stretched out his hand and two options appeared: [Destroy] and [Relocate]. Destroying a village allowed one to gain 10% of the village¡¯s current EXP, but one would only gain a broken City Heart ¨C the white cube in the air ¨C and it could only be used to upgrade the grade of other villages. Five broken White grade City Hearts could upgrade a Normal grade Village to Blue grade; 10 Blue broken Blue grade City Hearts could upgrade a Blue grade Village to Silver grade; 30 broken Silver grade City Hearts could upgrade a Silver grade Village to Gold grade. There was no limit to this method of upgrading, and no one knew just how high one could upgrade their village. However, what was certain was that the higher the grade of a village, the more difficult it would be to upgrade it. If a Gold grade Village wanted to upgrade to a Legendary grade Village, it needed 120 broken Gold grade City Hearts as well as a Legendary grade item. This was incredibly difficult ¨C after all, Gold grade Villages were not as common as cabbages, so most people would only be able to upgrade their village to Gold grade at most. It would be virtually impossible for them to upgrade to Legendary grade or above. On the other hand, if one chose to [Relocate] the village, one would still gain 10% of the village¡¯s current EXP and would be able to use the City Heart once, but the village¡¯s EXP would fall to 0. Advanced Villages would become Primary Villages, and Advanced Towns would become Primary Towns. The Gnome Village was still just a Primary Village, so there wasn¡¯t much to worry about. Zhao Fu decided to [Relocate] it. The City Heart shined with a faint white light that covered the entire village, and the basic structures started to slowly disappear. ¡°System Announcement! The Great Qin Village has obtained 120 EXP!¡± By now, the Great Qin Village had accumulated more than 1,000 EXP, and it was about 3,000 EXP away from leveling up to an Intermediate Village. Zhao Fu looked over at the City Heart, which no longer gave off a white light and instead silently floated there. Zhao Fu picked it up and looked at it: [City Heart]: Grade: White, Race Restricted To: Gnomes Humans could not use another race¡¯s City Heart to create a village, nor could other races use a human City Heart to create a village. Moreover, if a village was occupied by a different race, it would not gain new villagers. As such, Zhao Fu always left the corresponding race in charge of its village after the village surrendered. Zhao Fu handed the City Heart to the Gnome elders and told them to move closer to the Great Qin Village when they rebuilt their village. After leaving the cavern, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi looked around the large crack. The crack was about 17 meters long and was 50 or so meters deep. Because it was so deep, sunlight did not reach the bottom, so it was quite dark below. However, they could barely make out what seemed to be orderly roads made out of brick. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Fu frowned as he asked Bai Qi. Bai Qi replied with a serious expression, ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that this large crack isn¡¯t simple.¡± Zhao Fu fell deep into thought. Since this crack was so close to the Great Qin Village, if they did not investigate it and there happened to be something dangerous within it, they would not be able to react in time if anything happened. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to leave a ticking time bomb by his side, so he said, ¡°I want to go down and see what¡¯s down there.¡± Bai Qi immediately replied worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty! Let me come with you.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and told his people to prepare some ropes and torches before he slowly started climbing down. An hour or so later, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi arrived at the bottom and found that there was a passage made of brick that was 10 meters wide and 4 meters tall. It was quite dark, so Zhao Fu and Bai Qi lit their torches and walked towards the passage. As they walked, their surroundings became darker and darker. If it wasn¡¯t for their torches, they would not have been able to see their fingers even if they were right in front of their faces. It was deathly quiet around them, and the atmosphere became quite strange. Suddenly, creaking and cracking sounds could be heard. Zhao Fu waved his torch around and saw a slowly swaying Skeleton Swordsman that had blue tongues of flames in its head and a rusty sword. The Skeleton Swordsman turned to look at Zhao Fu and Bai Qi with its hollow eye sockets and saw that they were two living beings. It howled and raised the sword in its hands as it rushed towards them. 15 Refined Martial Soul This Skeleton Swordsman was much faster than normal Skeletons, and it did not seem to be clumsy at all. Instead, it was quite agile and appeared right in front of Zhao Fu and Bai Qi in a few moments. Bai Qi quickly blocked the path to Zhao Fu and unsheathed his sword, meeting the Skeleton Swordsman in battle. Facing Bai Qi, the Skeleton Swordsman slashed down with its sword. Bai Qi lifted his sword to block the Skeleton Swordsman¡¯s strike, after which the Skeleton Swordsman brought its sword back and savagely slashed at Bai Qi numerous times. Clanging sounds continuously rang out as the Skeleton Swordsman and Bai Qi fought. The Skeleton Swordsman was completely focused on offense and had no regard for defense at all. After blocking the Skeleton Swordsman¡¯s attacks a few times, Bai Qi started to become familiar with the Skeleton Swordsman¡¯s attack patterns. As the Skeleton Swordsman slashed downwards, Bai Qi pivoted his body, his sword covered with a trace of sword qi, as he slashed upwards. Bang!! The Skeleton Swordsman was sent flying six or seven meters away and fell to the ground. However, only a few of its ribs were broken, and it still seemed fine. It twisted its bones and slowly started to stand up. At this moment, Zhao Fu launched a blood-colored fireball at the Skeleton Swordsman. An explosion sounded out as the Skeleton Swordsman was once again sent flying. However, after falling to the ground, the Skeleton Swordsman once again twisted its bones and started to stand up. Zhao Fu was about to release another Hell Fireball when he realized that he would not be able to fire them that quickly, so he chose to use normal Fireballs. An orange-colored fireball flew towards the Skeleton Swordsman, hitting it when it was about to stand up again. This time, however, the Skeleton Swordsman did not stand up again, and it was instead blasted into a pile of bones. A blue tongue of fire flickered within the pile of bones, and after walking up to it, Zhao Fu saw its information: [Refined Martial Soul]: After using it, one can obtain one or more skills that the owner had during his or her lifetime. So it was a Refined Martial Soul. After seeing this information, Zhao Fu understood that Refined Martial Souls were things that were created during someone¡¯s lifetime when he or she practiced a skill to the point that it fused with his or her soul. After the owner became an Undead, anyone who killed him or her would be able to obtain that skill. The difference between this skill and a normal skill was that one would only be able to fully grasp normal skills through a lot of practice. However, after using a Refined Martial Soul, one would gain a skill that they would become proficient in immediately. The Skeleton Swordsman was clearly a melee profession. Zhao Fu knew that he was not suited to melee battles and his stats made him more suited for Magic, so he gave the Refined Martial Soul to Bai Qi. He then looked curiously at the rusty sword and picked it up. [Taiqing Sword]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Description: A Gold grade weapon that became rusty after over 10,000 years, becoming a Blue grade weapon. ¡°What? This was a Gold grade weapon before?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. Who would have thought that this rusty sword, which looked almost useless, had previously been a Gold grade weapon? It was only because of the passage of time that it had fallen to Blue grade and become so rusty. There weren¡¯t even any Gold grade weapons in the market, and a Silver grade weapon was worth thousands of silver coins. At the very least, Gold grade weapons were worth hundreds, if not thousands, of times more than Silver grade weapons. At the minimum, Gold grade weapons would be worth 1,000 gold coins. Even though 1,000 gold coins did not seem like much, in the Heaven Awaken World, 100 copper coins were worth 1 silver coin and 100 silver coins were worth 1 gold coin. Thus, 1 gold coin was worth 10,000 copper coins and 1,000 gold coins would be worth 10 million copper coins. Based on the current exchange rate of $10 in the real world for 1 copper coin, at the very least, a Gold grade weapon would be worth $100 million. However, currently, even if someone had $100 million, all he or she could do was dream about buying a Gold grade weapon. Zhao Fu looked at the Taiqing Sword with pity while feeling quite curious. Why did a random Skeleton have a weapon that was once a Gold grade weapon? Zhao Fu said, ¡°Bai Qi, fuse with that Refined Martial Soul and see what sort of skill you receive.¡± Bai Qi nodded and closed his eyes, pressing the Refined Martial Soul against his chest. The blue tongue of flame slowly fused into his body, and after a while, Bai Qi opened his eyes and said happily, ¡°Your Majesty! I received a B grade skill: Qi Slash!¡± ¡°What? A B grade skill?¡± This caused Zhao Fu to feel quite shocked. When Zhao Fu thought of how powerful his D- grade skill, Hell Fireball, was, he could only imagine how powerful a B grade skill would be. Zhao Fu became even more curious as to what sort of place this place was. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi raised their torches and advanced. A few minutes later, they encountered another skeleton lying on the ground with a blue tongue of fire in its head. It raised its rusty saber and twisted its bones, about to stand up. Zhao Fu immediately launched a Hell Fireball at it, sending it flying. The Skeleton soldier was about to stand up when Bai Qi rushed up and unleashed his new skill, Qi Slash. A wave of white sword qi burst forth from the sword, slashing into the Skeleton soldier¡¯s chest. Bang! The Skeleton soldier was sent flying backwards by more than 10 meters. Its body instantly collapsed, fragmenting into tiny pieces of bone. This Skeleton soldier did not have a Refined Martial Soul, but it dropped its large saber, which Zhao Fu picked up. [Hundred Mountain Sabre]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Constitution +1, Description: A Gold grade weapon that became rusty after over 10,000 years, becoming a Blue grade weapon. Indeed, this was yet another weapon that had once been a Gold grade weapon. Just what was this place? Zhao Fu felt more and more curious. Filled with curiosity, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi continued exploring. They encountered a few more Skeletons, and after killing them, they obtained two more Refined Martial Souls, and their weapons were also all weapons that had been Gold grade weapons in the past that had become Blue grade weapons due to the passage of time. After obtaining the two Refined Martial Souls, Zhao Fu used one that had been dropped by a Skeleton Archer and received the C- grade skill ¡®Rock Crushing Arrows¡¯. This place was like a treasure trove. Here, they could obtain many Blue grade weapons and good skills. A Blue grade weapon was worth between 100 to 1,000 silver coins, while this sort of weapon, which used to be a Gold grade weapon, could be sold for around 300 silver coins. In this expedition, they had obtained six weapons and three Refined Martial Souls. Just Bai Qi¡¯s B grade skill was worth more than 10 gold coins. Altogether, the things they had obtained were worth roughly 31 gold coins, which was 310,000 copper coins. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted after gaining such a haul. He had wanted to continue with Bai Qi, but as they progressed, they discovered more and more Skeleton groups. Smaller groups had five or six Skeletons, while larger groups had 20 to 30 Skeletons. For the sake of their safety, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi decided to leave for now. ¡­¡­ After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu ordered his people to hide this place and to construct a set of stairs so that large numbers of people could enter in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu took the six rusty weapons to the Smithy and asked if they could be repaired. When Wang Dawu took the weapons and examined them, he looked incredibly shocked, but there was also a hint of pity on his face ¨C such good weapons had fallen to such a state. After looking over them, Wang Dawu nodded and said, ¡°I can give them a simple repair, but I need materials.¡± This made Zhao Fu feel quite awkward. Right now, most of the Great Qin Village¡¯s weapons were made of Iron Wood, and they barely had any iron weapons. Zhao Fu immediately sent people to look around to see if there were any open-pit iron mines nearby. 16 Human Village ¡°Your Majesty! We¡¯ve finished researching Taming!¡± After Zhao Fu gave those orders, Bai Shan ran over with an expression of joy on his face. When Zhao Fu heard this, he felt quite delighted. After waiting for so long, the Research Workshop was finally showing some results. He nodded and headed over to the Research Workshop, and there, he saw a few Scholars and a new stone stele. When the Scholars saw that Zhao Fu had arrived, they respectfully retreated to one side. Zhao Fu walked up and placed his hand on the stone stele, and some information was transmitted to his mind: [Tamer]: F+ grade Military. Description: Receives the ability to tame wild beasts. Effect: Receives skill [Taming]. Seeing this, Zhao Fu brought two villagers to change their profession to Tamer and then ordered people to catch some wild ducks and geese to tame. Right now, the Great Qin Village severely lacked people. There were many things to do, so they had to use many of the Goblins to make up for their lack of people. As for exploring the crack, they were waiting for the stairs to be constructed before going in again. After going west of the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu went to have a look at the newly-constructed Gnome Village. The Gnomes all lowered their heads respectfully and retreated to one side. Zhao Fu found five Mechanics Scholars and instructed them to start researching ballistae. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Bai Shan came up and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what would you like us to research next?¡± Zhao Fu had almost forgotten that the Scholars didn¡¯t have anything to do now that they had successfully researched Taming. There were simply too many matters to take care of, and Zhao Fu started to feel somewhat overwhelmed. After he thought for a moment, he replied to Bai Shan, ¡°Start researching teleportation channels!¡± Teleportation channels were absolutely necessary. If the Great Qin Village could successfully research teleportation channels, they would make going from village to village more convenient, and Zhao Fu also needed to be able to visit a main city. Right now, they had nowhere to spend the money they had earned, so he wanted to go to a main city to see what they could buy. After receiving his orders, Bai Shan took his people and returned to the Workshop to start researching. At this moment, someone came up to report that they had discovered a Human Village about five kilometers north of the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu immediately took some people to have a look. He wanted to determine if it was an ordinary village or a village of bandits. However, no matter what it was, Zhao Fu wanted to gain some more villagers from this village. Relying on the summoning each day was too slow, and the Great Qin Village greatly lacked villagers. An hour or so later, they arrived at the Human Village. They stood on higher ground and looked down at the village, and Zhao Fu inwardly muttered, ¡°Outlander villages can¡¯t compare to human villages at all.¡± For defense, the village had thick wooden boards as walls, and there were people on alert patrolling around. As soon as there was an enemy attack, they would immediately sound the alarm. The guards were also densely gathered because their village was in the wilderness. Because of this, they were constantly surrounded by danger, so they had to focus on defense. The village had around 400 people. There were around 60 elderly and children and around 160 women. The other 200 or so people were men, making the village seem more like an ordinary village than a bandit village. Moreover, most of the guards had leather armor and iron sabers, so the village was much more prosperous than the Great Qin Village. After all, the Great Qin Village was still using weapons made of Iron Wood, and the soldiers only had 10 or so sets of leather armor. Most of the soldiers were Militia, but a few of them held bows and arrows and a few others held shields, though they did not have the corresponding profession. Archers, Shieldbearers, and Cavalry needed to be researched or unlocked when a village leveled up. Intermediate Villages could unlock Shieldbearers, Advanced Villages could unlock Archers, and Towns could unlock Cavalry. Right now, those who were holding bows and arrows and shields were relying on their own efforts and skills. They did not have the profession stats or skills, making them half as effective as those with a profession. If Zhao Fu could conquer this village, he would be able to instantly gain the numbers he needed for the Great Qin Village. However, if he brought his people and attacked, he would be facing solid defenses and enemies with twice his numbers, so he would definitely lose many of his soldiers and most likely suffer defeat. It seemed that they would not be able to take care of things through fighting, so Zhao Fu turned and said, ¡°All of you go and hide for now. Bai Qi and I will go negotiate with them!¡± Zhao Fu and Bai Qi headed to the entrance of the village, and the guards immediately called out in a loud voice, ¡°Who are you people?¡± Bai Qi was about to reply, but Zhao Fu signalled him to stop and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Village Chief of the Great Qin Village, a nearby village, and I¡¯ve come to visit your village. Could I trouble your Village Chief to meet with me?¡± The guards immediately went to report this matter, and after a while, the gates opened as a fair-skinned youth walked out and smiled at Zhao Fu, cupping his hands respectfully as he said, ¡°Father invites you in!¡± Zhao Fu returned the courtesy, after which he and Bai Qi followed the youth to a building. After walking in, they saw a white-bearded elder sitting down. When the elder saw Zhao Fu and Bai Qi, he stood up and smiled as he gestured with his hand for them to sit down, and the serving ladies brought some tea. ¡°I never thought that this village would receive such distinguished guests. I apologize for our poor hospitality,¡± the elder said apologetically. Zhao Fu calmly smiled as he replied, ¡°Village Chief is too courteous. Our village has not been here for too long, and we¡¯ve only just discovered your esteemed village and come to visit. We¡¯re quite late in doing so, so we hope you don¡¯t hold this against us.¡± The Village Chief felt quite surprised. ¡°This old man was feeling quite curious why a village had suddenly appeared near us. So you¡¯ve only been here for a short period of time. In the wilderness, dangers lurk everywhere, and it¡¯s hard to find a place of safety.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and was just about to say something when a youth walked in with a serious expression, reporting, ¡°Village Chief! The Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people have come demanding food again.¡± The elder¡¯s expression became serious and apologized to Zhao Fu and Bai Qi before leaving with the others. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi said as he turned to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and they followed the Village Chief outside. They saw 10 or so vicious-looking people standing there, and a big, dark-skinned, and ugly-looking thug roared, ¡°Damn old man, hand over your food!¡± The fair-skinned youth became furious and was about to step up to say something but was held back by the elder, who ordered, ¡°Give them the food!¡± The villagers complied with the elder¡¯s commands and brought out 10 or so sacks of food and placed them at the entrance of the village. The thug laughed with satisfaction after seeing so many sacks of food and called out, ¡°You¡¯re quite a smart one, damn old man.¡± After speaking, the thug ordered the others to carry the sacks of food and left. When the fair-skinned youth saw them leave, he coldly harrumphed. Zhao Fu went up and asked what had just happened, and the situation was explained to him by the Village Chief. This village was called the Li Family Village, and the Village Chief was called Li Youcai, while the fair-skinned youth, his son, was called Li Wen. The Wild Wolf Village was a bandit village about eight kilometers away from the Li Family Village. The Wild Wolf Village had around 300 people, but as a bandit village, it essentially did not have any women, elderly, or children, and most of the 300 or so people were men. They were all bandits, rogues, and thugs, and they had quite a decent fighting force. If the Wild Wolf Village wanted to attack the Li Family Village, with their solid defenses, the Wild Wolf Village would still lose many people. The Li Family Village was also afraid that the bandits would pillage and destroy their village, so they had maintained a non-aggression pact. However, the Li Family Village needed to hand over a certain amount of food every month. 17 Poison Even though the Li Family Village and the Wild Wolf Village were ¡®at peace¡¯, the Li Family Village was in a weaker position, so the Wild Wolf Village was able to act so arrogantly. Of course, if the Wild Wolf Village found an opportunity, the men of the Wild Wolf Village would definitely break the current status quo and pillage the Li Family Village. Even though the Wild Wolf Village had been eyeing the Li Family Village for a while, it had never found an opportunity to act, and the Li Family Village had always been on its guard against the Wild Wolf Village. At this moment, Li Youcai kindly said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Sir, your village will be discovered by them sooner or later. It¡¯s best that you make preparations now, or it¡¯ll be too late by the time they find you.¡± Surprisingly, Zhao Fu lightly shook his head and said sincerely, ¡°Village Chief Li, if I help you deal with the Wild Wolf Village, what will I get in return?¡± Hearing this, everyone around them looked over at Zhao Fu. Some had looks of doubt, others had looks of trust and gratitude, and several had looks of fear. ¡°Sir, if you can help us destroy the Wild Wolf Village, the Li Family Village will follow you from now on!¡± Li Wen said emotionally. Li Youcai quickly grabbed Li Wen and said, ¡°Apologies, my son is young and insensible; please don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and asked, ¡°In that case, Village Chief Li, what can I get if I destroy the Wild Wolf Village for you?¡± Li Youcai hesitated. On one hand, he knew that the Wild Wolf Village had been eyeing the Li Family Village this entire time, and he wanted to find an opportunity to act against them. Li Youcai was not stupid, and he believed that the bandits would one day attack the Li Family Village. That was why they were defending with such fear every day. However, they couldn¡¯t keep going on like this ¨C one day, the Wild Wolf Village would attack them, which was why they were attracted to Zhao Fu¡¯s words. Another one of his worries was that Zhao Fu would not be able to stand up to the Wild Wolf Village, resulting in the Wild Wolf Village directing its anger to the Li Family Village as well. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhao Fu could tell that the Village Chief had his worries, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Village Chief Li, we won¡¯t need a single one of your soldiers, and even if something does happen, it won¡¯t affect the Li Family Village at all.¡± When Li Youcai heard what Zhao Fu said, Li Youcai finally made up his mind and asked, ¡°What would you like in return?" Zhao Fu slightly smiled and said, ¡°I want the Li Family Village to join the Great Qin Village!¡± Li Youcai hesitated and thought for a while before finally agreeing. If Zhao Fu could really destroy the Wild Wolf Village, the Li Family Village would join the Great Qin Village. After coming to this agreement, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi left the Li Family Village. After Zhao Fu left, some of the Li Family Village¡¯s villagers said with displeasure, ¡°The Li Family Village is going to join another village just like that? Isn¡¯t this a bit too rushed? I¡¯m opposed to this!¡± Li Youcai coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°You idiot! If the Great Qin Village can easily destroy the Wild Wolf Village, then it must be very powerful. If that¡¯s the case, the Great Qin Village will be able to easily destroy the Li Family Village as well. Their visit this time was most likely diplomacy before violence, and if we hadn¡¯t agreed, it could have been us that was destroyed first.¡± Hearing this, everyone came to a sudden realization and felt quite fearful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Zhao Fu and Bai Qi left the Li Family Village, they found the Wild Wolf Village based on Li Youcai¡¯s directions. After observing it for a while, Zhao Fu smiled with a sense of confidence and returned to the Great Qin Village. He stopped everything that was going on and rapidly gave out commands. At night, when it had turned completely dark, a skinny youth in the Wild Wolf Village looked around to find a tree to relieve himself when he felt a sharp pain at the back of his head. He then fell to the ground and fainted. When he came to, he found that he was bound and in an unfamiliar place. There were a few people looking at him, and the youth seemed to detect something as he cried out, ¡°Sirs, please spare me! I have nothing! Are you sure you haven¡¯t caught the wrong person?¡± Zhao Fu looked at the skinny youth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Wang Ergou felt that Zhao Fu was the leader here, so he quickly replied, ¡°Sir, this lowly one is called Wang Ergou.¡± ¡°Very good! Wang Ergou, I want you to help me with something. If you do it, there¡¯ll be many benefits for you in the future,¡± Zhao Fu said with a slight smile. The Wild Wolf Village, a bandit village, was where the scum and dregs of society gathered, and none of its members felt much loyalty to it, so Wang Ergou quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll do anything sir requires of me.¡± When Zhao Fu heard this, he gave the order, ¡°Untie him!¡± A soldier stepped forwards and undid the ropes tying up Wang Ergou, who stood there with his head subserviently lowered. ¡°I want you to put this in everyone¡¯s food at dinnertime tomorrow,¡± Zhao Fu said as he handed Wang Ergou a bottle. Wang Ergou¡¯s face stiffened because he knew that Zhao Fu wanted him to poison everyone in the village. Wang Ergou¡¯s hands trembled as he received the bottle. At this moment, Zhao Fu also handed him a red pill and said, ¡°Eat this!¡± Wang Ergou realized that this was not in his best interests, so he brightly smiled as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary, is it, sir? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely do as you told me.¡± Of course, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t trust his words. If Zhao Fu trusted a bandit like him, he would be sold out in a moment, so he coldly replied, ¡°You can either eat it yourself or have someone help you!¡± Wang Ergou took the red pill, looked at it, and hesitated. Zhao Fu tilted his head, signaling the soldiers to ¡®help¡¯ Wang Ergou with it. Two soldiers stepped forwards, making Wang Ergou finally make up his mind. He swallowed the red pill, and a sullen expression appeared on his face. Zhao Fu took out a wild rabbit from a cage and fed it an identical red pill. He tossed the wild rabbit to Wang Ergou¡¯s side, and after a while, the wild rabbit hopped a few times before its body stiffened and it foamed at the mouth, blood coming out of its eyes as it died. This caused Wang Ergou¡¯s face to become as pale as a sheet. He understood that this would be his outcome if he did not complete this mission. ¡°This is also for you. Don¡¯t worry; after you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you the antidote!¡± Zhao Fu said as he handed Wang Ergou five silver coins. Wang Ergou nodded his head, and his hands shook as he received the silver coins. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to cover Wang Ergou¡¯s head and to take him back to where they had picked him up. The next day, Wang Ergou returned to the Wild Wolf Village with a pale face. Because he had been thinking about this matter the entire time, he was careless and bumped into a large thug. He was slapped to the ground, a fiery pain spreading through his face, causing him to come back to his senses and to be filled with resolve. Zhao Fu also started to gather all of his forces, including the Gnomes and Goblins, and waited for an opportunity. At night, within the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s Hall, a tough, fierce-looking thug sat at the head seat and roared in a loud voice, ¡°Brothers, eat and drink well tonight; tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Li Family Village and get a few women to play with!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Big bro!¡± Everyone in the hall passionately responded, and the scene seemed quite lively. Outside of the Wild Wolf Village, Zhao Fu coldly stared at the Wild Wolf Village and said, ¡°Bai Qi! Do you think that Wang Ergou will use the poison?¡± Bai Qi immediately lowered his head, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to doubt Your Majesty¡¯s brilliant decisions!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, no need to use such formalities. Tell me what you really think.¡± 18 Mountain Saber Bai Qi raised his head and said, ¡°I think Wang Ergou will most likely use the poison. Let alone a bandit village like this, even if it was an ordinary village, there would still be people willing to betray their village for personal benefits. ¡°This subordinate greatly admires Your Majesty¡¯s plan. First, bandits don¡¯t cook their food separately like normal households, and they instead cook all of their food in a big batch, making it quite easy to poison everyone. Second, Your Majesty chose an unremarkable and minor person who no one would notice. Even though the lord can see everyone¡¯s Loyalty, he needs to manually check each person, making it difficult to detect Wang Ergou¡¯s betrayal. Third, Your Majesty used a brilliant carrot and stick strategy. The Great Qin Village hasn¡¯t created any poisons or antidotes. Your Majesty merely used a poisonous medicinal pill and a non-poisonous medicinal pill to scare Wang Ergou into submission, making him not dare to betray us. Your Majesty also used money, which bandits love most, to lure him in even further. From this, one can see that Your Majesty¡¯s schemes are brilliant. However¡­¡± Bai Qi stopped talking and paused. Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Bai Qi continued, ¡°There¡¯s still a slight possibility that Wang Ergou won¡¯t follow through. After all, as the saying goes, ¡®planning is with man, but success is with heaven.¡¯ In case Wang Ergou doesn¡¯t use the poison and is discovered, we need to plan our attack carefully.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhao Fu replied. Bai Qi was right; this was exactly what Zhao Fu had been thinking as well, so they started to discuss their contingency strategy. Time gradually passed. The Wild Wolf Village¡¯s Hall had been incredibly lively when suddenly someone fell to the ground and coughed up blood before dying on the spot. After this, other people started falling to the ground and coughing up blood. The poison that Zhao Fu had given Wang Ergou was refined by Apothecary Zhang Baishu from the venom of 100 venomous snakes, and it was incredibly lethal. The thug sitting at the head seat was incredibly shocked, and he flipped the food in front of him to the ground. He shot up from his seat, and before he could say anything, someone outside reported, ¡°Fire!¡± At this moment, the thug seemed to realize something. His expression darkened, and he drew his large saber and yelled at the few people who hadn¡¯t been poisoned, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! I want to see who¡¯s daring enough to act against the Wild Wolf Village!¡± Outside the village, Zhao Fu saw that a few wooden houses had started burning. This was what Zhao Fu had told Wang Ergou to do in order to let him know that the plan had succeeded. Under the cover of night, Zhao Fu immediately yelled, ¡°Archers, prepare the fire arrows; burn all of the houses in the Wild Wolf Village. Crossbowmen, take down the guards outside the Wild Wolf Village!¡± The 10 or so Archers obeyed and shot fire arrows towards the Wild Wolf Village, lighting the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s houses on fire, surprising the guards outside. Following this, the 40 or so Gnome Crossbowmen continuously released crossbow bolts, making it seem as if there was a rain of crossbow bolts. The bandits fell to the ground one after another, and they were shot full of holes like a wasp¡¯s nest. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to attack. He once again gave the order to release fire arrows to set fire to all of the houses and told the Gnome Crossbowmen to fire at will. Zhao Fu did this to safeguard against any traps. Soon, the Wild Wolf Village was transformed into a sea of flames, and the Gnome Crossbowmen had shot quite a few rounds of crossbow bolts. All of the bandits who wanted to rush out of the Wild Wolf Village were all riddled with holes, causing them to retreat back to the village. At this moment, 10 fat, sturdy Goblin Warriors, who were two meters tall, raised their massive stone hammers and rushed into the village, wildly smashing whatever they saw, and they were backed by unstoppable momentum. Zhao Fu then gave the order for all troops to advance. Shieldbearers, Infantry, and Goblin Soldiers raised their weapons and cried out as they rushed into the village. ¡°So it was you fellows! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The leader of the thugs saw his village completely drowned in flames, and when he saw Zhao Fu giving orders, he felt incredible hatred for him. He lifted his large saber and rushed over. When Bai Qi saw him run over, he drew his sword and met him in battle. Within the sea of flames, the two of them engaged in an intense battle. The thug¡¯s saber techniques were ferocious, and each strike was incredibly unrestrained, carrying immense power as his attacks rained down on Bai Qi. On the other hand, Bai Qi¡¯s sword techniques were graceful and nimble. Clang! Clang! Clang! Sparks flew as saber and sword continuously collided. By now, the thug¡¯s strikes started to become weaker, while Bai Qi still looked leisurely and at ease. In the end, the thug carelessly revealed an opening and had his heart pierced by Bai Qi, dying on the spot. ¡°Your leader has died! Surrender and your life will be spared!¡± Bai Qi roared after killing the leader of the thugs. When they saw that their leader had died and that they had been surrounded by enemies with far greater numbers, the remaining bandits could only obediently put down their weapons and kneel on the ground to beg for their lives. At this moment, Zhao Fu saw a woman with red lips and devilish looks. Her figure was extremely mature and tempting, and she wore a red dress. She was currently brandishing a whip, making it so that the Infantry around her did not dare to approach her. Wang Ergou walked over with a pale expression and said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Sir! That¡¯s the Third Mistress!¡± Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to an Archer beside him, who handed him an Iron Wood bow. He drew it and prepared to shoot a Rock Crushing Arrow. A mystical yellow aura appeared around the arrow, and Zhao Fu aimed it towards the seductive woman¡¯s chest. Just as he was about to release the arrow, the woman glanced over in his direction. When she saw the drawn arrow, her face paled. She was already surrounded and would die sooner or later, so she quickly threw her whip to the ground and yelled, ¡°I surrender!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and put away the bow and arrow. The fire was being greater and greater, so he ordered his people to bring out the captives while he hurried to the Wild Wolf Village Hall. Now that the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s lord was dead, it could be directly conquered. If the lord hadn¡¯t died, the City Heart would release energy to protect itself. Zhao Fu put his hand on the floating white cube and chose to [Relocate] the village. ¡°System Announcement! The Great Qin Village has obtained 345 EXP!¡± ¡°System Announcement! You have gained 50 Achievement Points!¡± ¡°System Announcement! Your status has been promoted to Citizen!¡± Zhao Fu ignored the system announcements and quickly ran out of the Wild Wolf Village. The entire Wild Wolf Village was engulfed by flames, and it soon turned into nothing. Now, Zhao Fu finally had some time to look at his new status. Before, he had only been a Commoner, and he required 200 Achievement Points to be promoted. Every conquered village gave him 50 Achievement Points, and now that he had conquered four villages, he had enough Achievement Points to be promoted. He now needed 500 Achievement Points to be promoted from Citizen to Esquire, which meant that he would be promoted after conquering ten villages. ¡°Your Majesty! We confiscated these from the bandits!¡± Bai Qi walked over with a sack of money, a piece of paper, and a large sabre, and handed them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the items and looked them over. The sack of money had about 30 or so silver coins. Zhao Fu did not care much about the money, but he was quite interested in the paper. [Little Spirit Pill ¨C Pill Recipe]: White grade, Required Ingredients: Little Spirit Grass, Treebud Root, and Eternal Stone. Effects: Can increase cultivation speed by 200%. Zhao Fu was quite delighted when he saw this pill recipe. Treebud Roots and Eternal Stones were quite common, but Little Spirit Grass was harder to find. Zhao Fu then looked at the large saber: [Mountain Sabre]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Description: An abnormally sharp saber that can crush rocks. Bai Qi used swords, so this saber was not suitable for him. As such, he stored it away until he wanted to use it to reward someone for his or her meritorious service. Zhao Fu then turned to look at the captives. 19 Death Contrac There were 64 captives in total. There was only one woman, who was the Third Mistress. For any of these people to be able to survive in a bandit village, they definitely weren¡¯t righteous and moral people. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wang Ergou, come over here. Tell me who has committed the most evils or was a leader in the Wild Wolf Village.¡± Wang Ergou shakily went over to Zhao Fu with a pale face. The Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people furiously glared at him because they knew that he was a traitor. However, even though they were furious, they did not dare to openly express it. After all, their lives were currently in Wang Ergou¡¯s hands. If he claimed that someone had been a leader or had committed great evils, he or she would definitely die. Wang Ergou also felt this heavy burden, and he did not dare to look into anyone¡¯s eyes. What surprised Zhao Fu was that Wang Ergou suddenly knelt to the ground and begged, ¡°Sir! The First Master was the leader and committed the most evils, but he¡¯s been killed, and the Second Master was also poisoned to death. Please spare their lives; I¡¯ll even kowtow to you.¡± After saying this, Wang Ergou heavily kowtowed a few times before raising his head and looking at Zhao Fu with a pleading expression. Zhao Fu fell deep into thought. He knew that the loyalty of these bandits would be an issue, so he had wanted to kill some of the leaders before handing them to Bai Qi to be properly disciplined and trained. Now that Wang Ergou was pleading for their lives, Zhao Fu turned to look at the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people. Finally, he said, ¡°Are you willing to offer your loyalty to us?¡± Hearing this, a look of surprise and joy appeared on the bandits¡¯ faces, and they immediately half-knelt and said in unison, ¡°We are willing to serve sir to the death!¡± However, there was one person who did not kneel down, and the person instead stood there with a look of hesitation ¨C it was the Third Mistress. The Third Mistress was quite beautiful, but Zhao Fu was not that interested in those sorts of things. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t wanted to spare any of the leaders originally, and seeing this, he waved his hand, saying softly, ¡°Kill her. Bai Qi, I¡¯ll leave the rest of these people to you. Make sure you train them well!¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu prepared to take his people back to the Great Qin Village. A few soldiers immediately obeyed and went to grab the Third Mistress in order to behead her. Seeing this, the Third Mistress¡¯s face paled, and she hurriedly cried out, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to you, but you have to promise not to touch my body!¡± ¡°Eh? Who wants her body?¡± Zhao Fu stopped, a look of surprise on his face. However, he didn¡¯t want to explain anything ¨C after all, for this woman to become the Third Mistress, she definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary. It was best to get rid of her, so he once again waved his hand, signaling for her to be killed. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll give you my first time, but you have to promise to leave me alone afterwards!¡± The Third Mistress called out as she bit her lip and came to a decision. ¡°First time?¡± Zhao Fu was speechless. Did she really think that he was that sort of person? He once again waved his hand, signaling for her to be quickly killed. 10 or so soldiers holding Iron Wood Sabers obeyed and surrounded the Third Mistress, preparing to slash her to death. The Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people quickly tried to persuade her, ¡°Third Mistress, it would be best if you submitted to sir. This sir has an extraordinary bearing, and he will accomplish great things in the future!¡± Hearing this, the Third Mistress clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she once again called out, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll agree to once per week at most, and I¡¯ll sign a Life-or-Death Contract with you.¡± ¡°Life-or-Death Contract.¡± Zhao Fu had started to feel annoyed when he heard the Third Mistress speak again, but when he heard ¡°Life-or-Death Contract,¡± he paused because he had no idea what that was. Following this, the Third Mistress took out a piece of paper and bit her thumb. She pressed her bloodied thumb to the paper before handing it to a soldier to give to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu received it and looked at it: [Life-or-Death Contract]: Description: Links the lives of two people together. If the master dies, the other side will also immediately die. ¡°System announcement! Would you like to accept Liu Mei¡¯s Life-or-Death Contract?¡± So something like this existed in this world. Zhao Fu decided to prepare a few copies when he got back to prevent any betrayals. Zhao Fu thought for a few moments, and because he was not too worried about the Third Mistress, he chose to accept. The paper suddenly became motes of light and split into two halves: one half went into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the other half went into Liu Mei¡¯s body. Now that all of the people had surrendered, Zhao Fu could look at their grades. Most of them were F grade, and a few of them were C grade. What surprised Zhao Fu greatly was that Liu Mei was actually S grade, so he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Seeing this, Bai Qi fell into his own thoughts. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the village!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. When the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people saw that the Third Mistress wasn¡¯t going to die, they let out a sigh of relief. Bai Qi looked around and looked like he seemed to understand something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. After returning to the Great Qin Village, the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s people were incredibly shocked when they heard that the Great Qin Village was a Legendary grade Village, and they completely accepted their loss. When Li Si saw that Zhao Fu and Bai Qi had returned safely, he let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu said to Li Si, ¡°Li Si, I¡¯ll leave the arrangements of these people to you!¡± Li Si looked at the Wolf Village¡¯s people and nodded his head. Bai Qi suddenly walked up and whispered something into Li Si¡¯s ears, causing a delighted look to appear on his face. Zhao Fu felt that this was quite strange, but he did not give it much mind. He took a few soldiers and went south of the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu took out the white City Heart and pressed it against the ground. ¡°System announcement! Would you like to use the City Heart?¡± Zhao Fu replied ¡®yes,¡¯ and just like the Great Qin Village, waves of light rippled out as a few basic buildings slowly appeared. After walking into the Village Hall, Zhao Fu looked at the stats: Village Name: Wild Wolf Village (Normal) Level: Primary (0/5000) Village Area: 1 square kilometer Village Territory: 5 square kilometers Residents: 0/300 Military: 0/100 Popular Support: 0 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +2%, Territory Crop Growing Time -2%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 0 These were the stats of a Normal Village, and the difference between the Wild Wolf Village and the Great Qin Village¡¯s stats was like the difference between the heavens and the earth. Currently, the number of residents and Popular Support in Wild Wolf Village were both 0 because Zhao Fu brought the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s villagers under the Great Qin Village¡¯s name. Otherwise, the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s Popular Support would be in the negatives, and any new villagers there would be bandits. Currently, the Wild Wolf Village did not have a Tailor, Blacksmith, or Apothecary ¨C they had most likely run away. However, there were three buildings that had Profession Change Stone Steles, and each of those three professions had a limit of one person. At the Barracks, there was only one Profession Change Stone Stele there: [Bandit]: F grade Military. Description: A scourge that appears when Popular Support goes into the negatives. Effect: Receives [Bandit Saber Technique] Zhao Fu wanted to destroy the Bandit Profession Change Stone Stele and change it to [Militia], but after thinking about it, he realized that it might be useful in the future, so he chose to keep it for now. He found an elder in the Great Qin Village with management experience and made him the new Village Chief of the Wild Wolf Village. He also left behind a few soldiers to look after the Wild Wolf Village. From the next day onwards, normal villagers would start to be summoned. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village and planned to discuss with Bai Qi and Li Si about the Li Family Village. However, after chatting for just a short while, Li Si gave Zhao Fu a deep look and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting late, and you¡¯ve really exerted yourself today. It would be best for you to get some rest.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite strange when he heard this, but he saw that it was indeed getting late. As such, he returned to his room, but right after opening the door, he was completely stunned. This was because there was a mature, alluring woman lying naked on his bed. Zhao Fu immediately turned around and closed the door, loudly yelling, ¡°Li Si! Get over here!¡± 20 - Iron Mine Translator: Mr Voltaire Editor: Modlawls123 When Bai Qi and Li Si heard Zhao Fu¡¯s summons, they walked over with strange looks on their faces as they asked, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± Zhao Fu frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the situation in my room?¡± Li Si immediately understood and cupped his hands respectfully as he smiled and said, ¡°We hope that Your Majesty will have an heir soon.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s head started to hurt, and he said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Li Si promptly replied, ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Liu Mei has good looks, and we¡¯re all delighted that Your Majesty is interested in her. On one hand, Your Majesty will have a concubine, and on the other hand, we¡¯ll be able to quickly gain the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s loyalty. This is perfect.¡± Zhao Fu bitterly laughed and asked, ¡°When did I become interested in her?¡± Li Si looked at Zhao Fu strangely and said, ¡°Bai Qi told me!¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s face paled, realizing that he had misunderstood Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions. He quickly started to apologize but was cut off by Zhao Fu. How could he blame them over such a small matter? As such, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just leave it at this. It¡¯s getting late, so both of you should get some rest.¡± Li Si and Bai Qi let out sighs of relief and asked to be excused before leaving. Zhao Fu turned to look at his room and shook his head before finding another room to cultivate in before falling asleep. When Liu Mei saw that Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t going to come in, she let out a sigh of relief before putting her clothes back on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Early the next day, as darkness gradually receded and the world slowly became brighter, the blue sky could slowly be seen, and a few birds happily chirped in the trees. Zhao Fu woke up and walked out of his room, and he found Wang Ergou holding a washbowl outside his door. Just as Zhao Fu walked out, Wang Ergou said, trying to curry favor, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re awake! This lowly one has brought you some water to wash your face.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhao Fu replied and took the towel in the washbowl to wipe his face. Wang Ergou said in a small voice for fear that Zhao Fu would get angry, ¡°Your Majesty, you still haven¡¯t given me the antidote yet.¡± So it was that. Zhao Fu laughed as he replied, ¡°That medicinal pill wasn¡¯t poisonous!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Ergou asked happily. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Fu replied. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste after we actually create some poison.¡± A bitter look appeared on Wang Ergou¡¯s face as he pleaded, ¡°Your Majesty, please, no! I¡¯ll be your servant every day; how about that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how you do!¡± Zhao Fu said as he walked away. Wang Ergou quickly poured out the water from the washbowl and followed behind Zhao Fu. ¡°Bai Qi! Gather a team and come with me to the Li Family Village!¡± Zhao Fu looked at the new villagers. There were 14 of them and one of them was B grade. Zhao Fu did not arrange for them to change their profession to soldier, and he instead split them up and sent them to the Smithy, Tailor Shop, and Medicine Shop. As the Great Qin Village gained more and more people, their consumption also increased, so he needed to arrange for some people to help out in those shops. Following this, Bai Qi arrived with a team of soldiers. Zhao Fu had done this because he was afraid that Li Youcai might go back on his word, as they only had a verbal agreement. A person¡¯s heart could never be fully relied upon ¨C one moment he or she might confidently promise something just to go back on it in the next moment. As such, Zhao Fu decided to leave himself a backup plan. ¡°Your Majesty, can you return my weapon to me?¡± Liu Mei said after she found Zhao Fu and awkwardly saluted him. Zhao Fu nodded. Her whip was Blue grade, and it had been confiscated when she had surrendered. When Liu Mei saw that Zhao Fu agreed to give it back to her, a look of joy appeared on her face. She had expected that she would not be able to recover it. ¡°Come with us to the Li Family Village later,¡± Zhao Fu said to Liu Mei before going over to Bai Qi. Liu Mei nodded and went to retrieve her whip. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. One hour later, Zhao Fu arrived at the Li Family Village. He told his soldiers to hide while he walked in with Bai Qi and Liu Mei. The Li Family Village knew that the Wild Wolf Village had been destroyed and reduced to rubble the previous night. When the Li Family Village found out, some were excited while others were fearful. Those who were excited were excited because the Wild Wolf Village, a poisonous blight that had plagued them, had been eliminated. Those who were fearful were fearful because they were afraid that Zhao Fu would make a move against them. The village gates opened and Li Youcai brought a group of people to welcome them, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re truly a hero ¨C you actually destroyed the Wild Wolf Village, saving the Li Family Village. Our entire village has agreed to join your village.¡± Li Youcai was a sly old fellow. When he saw that even the Wild Wolf Village¡¯s Third Mistress had submitted to Zhao Fu, he knew that the remnants of the Wild Wolf Village had joined Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. If Zhao Fu could destroy the Wild Wolf Village and even gain the remnant bandits, the Li Family Village would not be able to resist him at all. As such, Li Youcai chose to surrender while continuously praising Zhao Fu, and he looked quite sincere and loyal. ¡°System announcement! The Li Family Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Zhao Fu chose to accept and was awarded 60 Achievement Points, which made him feel quite surprised. He looked at the Li Family Village¡¯s stats and found that the Li Family Village was a Blue grade Village, which gave him 10 more Achievement Points than Normal grade Villages. However, Zhao Fu currently already had 4 Subsidiary Villages, so after thinking about it, Zhao Fu made the newly-rebuilt Wolf Village an Affiliated Village instead. Affiliated Villages were different from Subsidiary Villages: Affiliated Villages still belonged to the Great Qin Village, but they did not receive any stat bonuses from the Great Qin Village. Following this, Li Youcai invited Zhao Fu and his followers in to talk about the details of joining the Great Qin Village. As they walked through the village, many of the Li Family villagers looked at Liu Mei with curiosity. They had heard about her evil deeds, and it was said that she was a ferocious shrew. However, none of them expected her to be so pretty. Facing these stares, Liu Mei turned and glared at them savagely, saying, ¡°What are you staring at? If you keep staring, I¡¯ll rip your eyes out.¡± The Li Family villagers were so scared by how ferocious she looked that they involuntarily took a step back. Zhao Fu turned to look at her and frowned, causing Liu Mei to lower her head. After much discussion, Zhao Fu took away two-thirds of the Li Family Village¡¯s people. Under Li Youcai and Li Wen¡¯s request, Li Wen also went with Zhao Fu to the Great Qin Village. Li Youcai did this because the Li Family Village had joined the Great Qin Village, and after hearing about the Great Qin Village, he felt that its future would be quite bright. As such, he wanted his son to join the Great Qin Village as soon as possible ¨C who knows, he might be able to receive some benefits. After taking these people back to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu went to look at the Great Qin Village¡¯s military. Zhao Fu now had more than 200 soldiers, and he left them in Bai Qi¡¯s care to be trained. Following this, Zhao Fu received a great piece of news: some villagers had discovered a small iron mine about five kilometers west of the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu was delighted and sent some people to mine the iron. He also sent more people to work on the stairs at the massive crack. After all, there was a treasure trove at the bottom ¨C killing a few Skeletons at the bottom would net them skills and items that were worth tens of gold coins, so Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly moved. 21 Skeleton Captain Two days later, the stairs were completed. Because it was not very wide at the bottom, Zhao Fu only brought 10 Shieldbearers, 10 Infantry, 10 Archers, Bai Qi, and Old Logue. They were currently walking down the stairs towards the bottom. By now, their equipment looked completely different. The Infantry were all using iron swords and sabers, while the shields that the Shieldbearers held had a thick layer of iron on the surface, increasing their defensive capabilities greatly. The arrowheads that the Archers now used were also iron, and everyone was wearing leather armor. The Great Qin Village was currently unable to create plate armor ¨C there were many different kinds of plate armor, and they all required blueprints. Also, the price of creating plate armor was roughly eight times more expensive than creating normal weapons. Right now, Bai Qi was using a Blue grade sword ¨C it was one of the weapons they had obtained last time from this place, and it had been made usable again after some simple repairs. The Blue grade armor he was wearing was from the Violent Fire Rabbit he had killed before. Zhao Fu stayed at the back ¨C he was not one to rush at the enemy, so he only wore Normal grade leather armor because it would be more suitable for Bai Qi to have the Blue grade leather armor. Their group held torches, and the formation was as follows: Bai Qi and the Shieldbearers in the first row, Infantry in the second row, Archers in the third row, and then Zhao Fu and Old Logue, the Mages, in the fourth row. As they slowly advanced, tongues of blue flames appeared in the heads of five Skeletons ahead. They raised their weapons and rushed at the group of humans. These five Skeletons were all Infantry and held either swords, sabers, or spears. Bai Qi and the Shieldbearers created a defensive wall, blocking off the Skeleton soldiers. The Skeleton soldiers swung their weapons at the Shieldbearers, but they were blocked by the Shieldbearers¡¯ shields. The Archers drew their bows and fired arrows at the Skeleton soldiers. Arrows weren¡¯t very effective against Skeletons because unless the arrows hit the Skeletons¡¯ heads, the arrows would not deal much damage. However, the arrows could obstruct the Skeleton soldiers, giving the Infantry opportunities to attack. This time, Bai Qi and Old Logue didn¡¯t do much ¨C the five Skeleton soldiers were split up by the Shieldbearers while the Archers made it difficult for them to attack, and the Infantry attacked the Skeleton soldiers, causing them to retreat. After the Skeleton soldiers lost their balance, the Infantry wildly attacked them without any worries. After doing this three or four times, the Skeleton soldiers became a pile of bones. Because Skeletons were fuelled by spirit power, once their spirit power ran dry, they would naturally ¡®die¡¯. The five Skeleton soldiers dropped three Refined Martial Souls and five weapons. After advancing, they encountered six Skeleton Infantry and two Skeleton Archers. The six Skeleton Infantry raised their weapons and rushed at Zhao Fu¡¯s group without any fear. The Skeleton Archers drew arrows from their quivers and drew their rusty bows. Swish! Swish! Two arrows tore through the air and drew an arc as they flew towards Zhao Fu¡¯s group of people. The Shieldbearers quickly raised their shields, blocking the two arrows. However, by now, the six Skeleton Infantry were right in front of them. If the Skeleton Archers continuously shot arrows, they would disrupt Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers¡¯ coordination. Moreover, if they weren¡¯t careful, they would be hit by the Skeleton Archers¡¯ arrows, causing injury or death. Zhao Fu immediately called out, ¡°Old Logue, attack!¡± Old Logue obeyed and raised his wooden staff as two blood-colored fireballs flew at the Skeletons, blasting the six Skeleton Infantry backwards. Zhao Fu once again commanded, ¡°Archers, suppress those two Skeleton Archers!¡± The Archers drew their bows, sending arrow after arrow towards the Skeleton Archers, who were about to attack again. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered, ¡°Bai Qi, rush over there and deal with those two Skeleton Archers.¡± Bai Qi ran around the six Skeleton Infantry that had been blasted backwards and charged towards the two Skeleton Archers. By now, the six Skeleton Infantry were slowly getting back to their feet, and Zhao Fu quickly yelled, ¡°Shieldbearers! Separate them and attack them like last time!¡± Zhao Fu gave out a flurry of commands, and everyone quickly carried them out. The Shieldbearers and Infantry formed six small teams and separated the Skeleton Infantry while the 10 Archers fired at them whenever they found the opportunity to. Bai Qi rushed to the Skeleton Archers and swung down with his sword, which was covered in sword qi. Just like that, they stabilized the situation and turned it in their favor. Old Logue looked up and stared at Zhao Fu giving orders. Before, even when they were enemies, Old Logue felt quite fearful towards him because he felt that Zhao Fu was incredibly calm and rational when dealing with matters. Zhao Fu had quickly analyzed the situation and rapidly given out orders in a coherent and calm manner, twisting this situation in their favor. Old Logue felt that it was only natural for his village to submit to Zhao Fu, and his Loyalty towards Zhao Fu increased. Now that their allies and enemies were fighting at such close range, Zhao Fu and Old Logue could only stand by and watch. Bai Qi was the first to succeed. He lopped off one of the Skeleton Archers¡¯ heads and slashed his sword the other way, sending the other Skeleton Archer crashing against a wall, after which it fell apart. The Shieldbearers and Infantry also coordinated like they did last time, and they dealt with the Skeleton Infantry one by one. This time, they obtained 10 weapons: eight were Blue grade and two were White grade, and the two White grade weapons were the Archers¡¯ short swords. There were also five Refined Martial Souls. After resting for a short while, they continued ahead. It was completely dark within the passage, and the dark made it feel as if there was no end. It was also deathly silent, making everyone feel quite wary. At this moment, the sounds of the Skeletons coming to life could be heard. There were 12 Skeletons this time; 11 of them were Skeleton soldiers that held sabers, while the last one held a large saber and wore a suit of armor. The last Skeleton¡¯s displayed name was [Skeleton Captain]. The situation instantly became quite dangerous for Zhao Fu and his soldiers. The Skeleton Captain drew its sword and roared as a formless soundwave rippled outwards, its voice incredibly ear-piercing. Following this, the Skeleton Captain rushed over with the other Skeleton soldiers behind it, and they did not seem clumsy or disorderly at all. They followed behind the Skeleton Captain as if they were living soldiers, and they gave off an unstoppable aura as they charged towards Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. ¡°Is this the Skeleton Captain¡¯s effect?¡± Zhao Fu muttered before yelling, ¡°Arrange the formation!¡± The soldiers¡¯ expressions became grim as they started to move. The Shieldbearers formed a shield wall with the Infantry behind them, and the Archers prepared their arrows. ¡°Fire!¡± The Archers obeyed, and arrows streaked through the air, reaching the Skeletons in an instant. The Skeleton Captain brandished its large saber, and a cold light glinted as five or six arrows were cut out of the air. At this moment, Zhao Fu roared, ¡°Logue!!¡± Old Logue was fully prepared, and he raised his wooden staff, drawing out his full power. Two blood-colored fireballs appeared above his head, and they were twice the size of the ones before. Old Logue waved his wooden staff, causing the two blood-colored fireballs to fly at the Skeletons. The Skeleton Captain did not seem to fear the two fireballs at all. The Skeleton Captain tilted its saber as rays of grey light extended out from the saber, and it was about to slash at the two fireballs. At this moment, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed. He had long since drawn his Iron Wood bow, and the arrow knocked on it shined with a mystical yellow light as he released it. Whoosh! The arrow shot out like a bolt of lightning. 22 General Armamen The arrow heavily slammed into the Skeleton Captain¡¯s chest, and it was buried in its armor. The Skeleton Captain lost its balance, causing it to stumble back a few steps. At this moment, the two large blood-colored fireballs slammed into him. As two massive explosions sounded out, the fireballs exploded into fiery light, creating massive shockwaves and sending the Skeleton soldiers and Skeleton Captain flying. Just as the Skeleton Captain started climbing up from the ground, a blood-colored fireball from Zhao Fu landed on its body. Bang!! An explosion rang out as the Skeleton Captain, who was trying to stand, was sent flying three or four meters. By now, the other Skeleton soldiers were standing up. After losing the leadership of the Skeleton Captain, they instinctively rushed over. ¡°Archers, fire your arrows and suppress them!¡± Zhao Fu yelled. The Archers continuously shot their arrows in order to stall for Old Logue. Soon, two blood-colored fireballs once again formed in the air and landed amidst the Skeleton soldiers, sending them flying. Nearby, the Skeleton Captain slowly struggled to its feet when a normal Fireball landed on its body, blasting it back another three or four meters. Seeing that they had successfully separated the Skeleton Captain from the Skeleton soldiers, Zhao Fu immediately said, ¡°Bai Qi, I¡¯ll leave the Skeleton Captain to you!¡± Bai Qi nodded and ran towards the Skeleton Captain. The remaining 11 Skeleton soldiers were held up by Zhao Fu and the others. Once three or four of them were gathered together, fireballs flew over, after which the Shieldbearers and Infantry wildly attacked the Skeleton soldiers while they were on the ground. Soon, Zhao Fu was able to control the situation on his side. On Bai Qi¡¯s side, because the Skeleton Captain had been weakened by Zhao Fu and Old Logue¡¯s attacks, it was much weaker than before and was at a constant disadvantage. However, it was still quite powerful. The Skeleton Captain gripped its saber with both hands, attacking Bai Qi fiercely with each attack. Cold saber light continuously glinted as it continuously attacked Bai Qi. Since his side was under control, Zhao Fu looked over at Bai Qi. Zhao Fu once again knocked an arrow on his bow and used Rock Crushing Arrow, causing strands of mystical yellow light to gather on the arrow. The Skeleton Captain was currently spinning as its saber slashed towards Bai Qi¡¯s waist. At this moment, the arrow smashed into the Skeleton Captain¡¯s waist, stopping its spin. Bai Qi grasped this opportunity, his sword radiating an incredibly sharp sword qi as it pierced into the Skeleton Captain¡¯s head. The blue tongue of fire in the Skeleton Captain¡¯s head gradually dwindled before it disappeared. The Skeleton Captain¡¯s body then collapsed, turning into a pile of bones. Bai Qi quickly turned around and came over to join the others, facing three Skeleton soldiers by himself. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s commands, his soldiers attacked with their full strength, and with Old Logue¡¯s fireballs, the 11 Skeleton soldiers were quickly destroyed. This battle lasted for half an hour, and everyone was completely exhausted. This was especially so for Zhao Fu and Old Logue, whose minds were extremely weary. Following this, they started to collect the spoils from the battle. The 11 Skeleton soldiers dropped 11 Blue grade weapons and 8 Refined Martial Souls. After going over to the Skeleton Captain¡¯s bones, Zhao Fu saw his large saber first: [Hundred Vanguard Sabre]: Grade: Silver, Stats: Strength +3, Constitution +3, Description: An exquisite Gold grade weapon that has become rusty due to the passage of time, becoming an ordinary Silver grade weapon. Zhao Fu was quite happy to find a Silver grade weapon, and he looked at the Skeleton Captain¡¯s armor: [Lapis Lazuli Armour]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Constitution +1, Description: A Gold grade armor that has become rusty after over 10,000 years, becoming a Blue grade armor. After obtaining this armor, Zhao Fu gave it to Bai Qi for now. The Lapis Lazuli Armor¡¯s defensive capabilities were definitely higher than that of Bai Qi¡¯s current armor, so Bai Qi could wear it for now before going back to the village and repairing it. As for the Blue grade armor that Bai Qi had taken off, Zhao Fu decided to put it on. Apart from those two pieces of equipment, the Skeleton Captain also dropped an orb that shined with a faint light. Within the orb, there seemed to be a soldier wearing armor and holding a large saber. Seeing this, Zhao Fu picked it up and looked at it. [Soldier Soul]: Description: A powerful soul left behind by a soldier that can be fused into a City Heart to become a guardian spirit. It can also be fused into a weapon to strengthen it. (Note: 100 Soldier Souls can fuse to form a General Armament, and a Lord with 24 General Armaments can use 1000 Soldier Souls to fuse into a King Armament.) Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised and felt that the Soldier Soul was quite powerful. Because he didn¡¯t know what a General Armament or King Armament was, he could only put the orb away for now, curiosity bubbling within him. After resting and recovering their strength and spirit for a while, they continued onwards. They did not meet any more troublesome enemies, and after killing 12 Skeleton Infantry and 5 Skeleton Archers, they obtained 13 Refined Martial Souls. Zhao Fu had thought that they would be able to continue advancing easily like this, but the situation quickly changed due to the appearance of Skeleton Shieldbearers. Zhao Fu had only been able to get so far by relying on the fact that he had defensive soldiers, while his enemies did not. Now that the enemy also had defensive soldiers, the situation became quite grim for him. This time, Zhao Fu encountered five Skeleton Infantry, three Skeleton Archers, and five Skeleton Shieldbearers. This situation was much more difficult than when they had faced 10 or so pure-offensive Skeleton soldiers. Every time Zhao Fu¡¯s Archers shot arrows, they were blocked by the Skeleton Shieldbearers, and charging at them was not so easy either. Shieldbearers could only face off against Shieldbearers in a stalemate. The only ones who could make a difference were Zhao Fu and Old Logue with their explosive attacks. The Skeleton Soldiers were also in formation with the Skeleton Shieldbearers in front, the Skeleton Infantry hiding behind them, and the Skeleton Archers standing far behind them with arrows nocked on their bows. Right now, Zhao Fu had no choice but to use his numbers advantage to go head-to-head with the Skeletons. On Zhao Fu¡¯s side, the Shieldbearers were also at the front, the Infantry behind them, and the Archers with their bows drawn at the back. The two sides clashed together. Zhao Fu¡¯s Archers¡¯ main role was to suppress the Skeleton Archers, as Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were all flesh and blood ¨C when hit, they would be injured or die, unlike the Undead. Right now, Zhao Fu could only vigilantly monitor the situation. He wanted to use Fireballs to attack the Skeleton Archers, but Magic-type attacks did not have a very long range, so he could only wait for an opportune moment. However, the situation was always in Zhao Fu¡¯s favor. There were always two of Zhao Fu¡¯s Shieldbearers facing off against one Skeleton Shieldbearer, trying to knock them out of the way. However, despite becoming Undead, the Skeleton Shieldbearers seemed to know that Shieldbearers could only remain effective by staying together. As such, no matter how Zhao Fu¡¯s Shieldbearers shoved at them, the Skeleton Shieldbearers still remained tightly bunched up together. The situation remained completely deadlocked, so Zhao Fu had no choice but to send Bai Qi. 23 Attacking a Village Bai Qi¡¯s figure blurred as he sidestepped around the left of the Skeleton Shieldbearers. He unleashed a Qi Slash with his full strength, his sword erupting with light as a 3-meter long arc of light slashed out from it. BOOM!! Bai Qi¡¯s attack caused 3 Skeleton Shieldbearers and the Skeleton Infantry behind them to be sent flying, completely destroying their defense. Zhao Fu hurriedly roared, ¡°Hurry! Separate them!¡± The Shieldbearers and Infantry immediately obeyed, splitting into two teams and separating the Skeletons that had fallen and the Skeletons that hadn''t. Now that the Skeletons¡¯ defense had been broken, they immediately fell into chaos. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers started to attack, but because of how close his own people and the Skeletons were, Zhao Fu could not use any Fireballs and could only shoot Rock Crushing Arrows. While a Skeleton Shieldbearer was distracted, Zhao Fu shot an arrow at it, piercing into its head. A ¡®crack¡¯ sounded out as the blue tongue of fire within the Skeleton Shieldbearer¡¯s head was extinguished. Its body collapsed as its bones and the shield it was holding fell to the ground. It was actually quite difficult to hit a Skeleton¡¯s head because arrows were quite easy to dodge. Zhao Fu had only succeeded this time because the Skeleton Shieldbearer had been distracted. However, he did not have time to celebrate when a scream sounded out. ¡°Arghhh!¡± After being hit by a few arrows, a Skeleton Archer went all-out, rapidly shooting arrows, one of which had pierced into one of the Infantryman¡¯s arm. ¡°Damnit!¡± Zhao Fu inwardly cursed as he yelled out, ¡°Archers, suppress those Skeleton Archers! Bai Qi, be careful.¡± Bai Qi nodded and rushed towards the Skeleton Archers while they were being restrained by Zhao Fu¡¯s Archers. Zhao Fu took the injured Infantryman out of the battle. Luckily, Zhao Fu had used the Refined Martial Soul from before, giving him a skill that he immediately became proficient at. As such, he had a good grasp of archery. Even though the arrows he shot out did not instantly kill any Skeletons like before, they temporarily stopped the Skeleton soldiers¡¯ attacks, creating some opportunities for his soldiers. The Skeleton soldiers seemed to detect that the battle was becoming more and more unfavorable towards them, and they started to ferociously attack with wild abandon. In the end, Zhao Fu¡¯s side finally killed all of the Skeletons at the price of 3 of his people getting injured. Bai Qi also successfully dispatched the Skeleton Archers, obtaining a Soldier Soul from one of the Skeleton Archers. This time, the 13 Skeleton soldiers had dropped 9 Refined Martial Souls, 13 Blue grade weapons, and 3 White grade weapons. Altogether, they had obtained 1 Silver grade weapon, 55 Blue grade weapons, 10 White grade weapons, 38 Refined Martial Souls, and 2 Soldier Souls on this expedition. They were worth roughly 405 gold coins, which was 4,050,000 copper coins. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know how much Soldier Souls were worth because he had never seen them on forums before. They seemed to be quite rare, and it was difficult for Zhao Fu to put a price on them, so he did not count their value into the total he had calculated. The gains they had received today both surprised and delighted Zhao Fu. However, when he looked at the four injured soldiers, he inwardly sighed. They would have to stop here and go back to rest and strategize. If they continued on, they would keep sustaining injuries or even suffer deaths. Zhao Fu walked over to the soldier who had the worst injury, the Infantryman who had been shot in the arm by an arrow, and asked in concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Infantryman quickly nodded, showing that he was fine. Seeing this, Zhao Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you remove the arrow.¡± The Infantryman said in a somewhat panicked manner, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll just go to Apothecary Zhang. How could I trouble Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zhao Fu bitterly smiled. Since these soldiers respected him so much, he felt quite guilty when he saw them get injured. Zhao Fu tore the Infantryman¡¯s sleeve and cut the arrow shaft before pulling the arrow out in an instant. Blood started to pour out from the wound, and Zhao Fu quickly used Blood Healing. This was the first time he had used it, so he was not sure what the effects would be. As Zhao Fu placed his hand near the wound, a blood-colored light shined from his hand. The Infantryman¡¯s bleeding stopped, and the flesh mended itself at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. Even though Blood Healing did not completely heal the wound, it was already half healed. The Infantryman was almost moved to the point of tears. He had never thought that the incredibly distinguished Majesty, who would become the ruler of Great Qin, would personally tend to his wound. Everyone who saw this felt even more loyal towards Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu brought everyone back to the surface. He told the injured soldiers to get medical treatment and then delivered the weapons to Blacksmith Wang Dawu to be repaired. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi went to a room to discuss their experiences of the battles today. They discussed the shortcomings of their tactics as well as the weaknesses of their enemies and came up with new battle tactics. After a while, someone came and reported that a bandit village had been discovered 10 kilometers south of the Great Qin Village. Hearing this, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi concluded their discussion and started assembling their soldiers. ¡°Your Majesty! I want to go too.¡± Liu Mei was quite excited when she heard that there was a fight going to happen ¨C evidently, she wasn¡¯t one for peace and ran over to find Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked, ¡°Can you completely obey my orders?¡± Liu Mei quickly nodded, expressing that she would follow all of his commands. Seeing this, Zhao Fu reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t follow orders on the battlefield and make trouble, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Liu Mei knew that Zhao Fu was someone who would stand by his words. However, she felt slightly displeased ¨C after all, she was quite a beauty, so how could this fellow keep threatening to kill her. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t bicker with him. I¡¯ve been so bored in the Great Qin Village over the past few days, so I have to go with them to attack this bandit village,¡± Liu Mei thought to herself. She once again nodded, showing that she understood. Zhao Fu did not say much after that. With Liu Mei¡¯s skills, she would be a great help to them on the battlefield. Soon, the soldiers had been gathered and they set off. After traveling for a little more than an hour, they arrived at the bandit village. This bandit village was next to a small creek, and it was not very big. Its defenses were also quite poor, and there were around 150 people in the village. What surprised Zhao Fu was that 30 or so of them were wearing plate armor. Since they had so many pieces of plate armor, they most likely had blueprints for plate armor, which made him feel ecstatic. Now, Zhao Fu had around 300 soldiers in his forces: 200 were soldiers from the Great Qin Village, 60 Goblins, and 40 Gnome Crossbowmen. With 300 soldiers, Zhao Fu would definitely win if he directly attacked the bandit village, since the bandit village only had 150 people. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s forces would still suffer injuries and casualties, and that wasn¡¯t Zhao Fu¡¯s style. As such, he had to seriously look for any weaknesses or use a method similar to what he had used against the Wolf Village. Even though it was quite shameless, it was quite effective. As Zhao Fu observed the village, he found that there was no cultivated land within the bandit village, which made sense ¨C the bandits obtained all of their food by raiding other villages or hunting beasts. This village seemed to be the latter, so the situation was not as complicated anymore. 24 Intermediate Village In order to get food, this bandit village most likely did what the Outlander villages did: split into groups to hunt. As expected, four groups of around 10 people each soon departed from the village in different directions. When Zhao Fu saw this, he also split his forces into four groups. He led one team and followed after them. He hid in the tall grass as he looked at the bandits swaggering along while holding their sabers. He called Bai Qi over and told him his tactic. Bai Qi looked quite awkward, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, unfortunately¡­ I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu turned to look at Liu Mei beside him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Mei immediately asked. When Liu Mei saw Zhao Fu looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble and have a bad feeling about it. After Zhao Fu gave Liu Mei a simple explanation, she looked quite cheerful. She brought along Bai Qi and three other people and openly walked towards the group of bandits. ¡°Oi! Stop right there!¡± Liu Mei called out in a loud voice as she and the other four walked up to the bandits. Hearing this voice, the bandits turned around and saw a beauty in a red dress with four other people. Seeing that the other side only had five people, while their side had 10 people, they did not need to feel scared at all. One of the bandits lewdly smiled as he said, ¡°What does this big beauty want from us? Do you want to play with these big brothers?¡± Liu Mei enchantingly smiled, and in the next second, she brandished her whip and cracked it towards the 10 men. Bai Qi and the others also rushed up, and the battle finished in an instant. Bai Qi killed four people alone, the other three people killed one person each, and Liu Mei left three people alive. At this moment, Liu Mei lightly waved her whip and charmingly smiled as she said, ¡°What were you saying just then?¡± The three bandits immediately knelt to the ground and begged, ¡°Female hero! We¡¯re in the wrong, so please spare us.¡± ¡°Arghhh!¡± Just as the bandit finished speaking, her whip lashed his body, and Liu Mei said with displeasure, ¡°Who¡¯s a female hero? I¡¯m your granny!¡± The bandits immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, granny, granny¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Who are you all?¡± Liu Mei asked while smiling. The three bandits quickly started speaking and said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Ferocious Tiger Village, and our leader is Wang Meng. There are also 200 or so brothers inside the village.¡± The three bandits mentioned the Ferocious Tiger Village, their leader, and their numbers in order to scare Liu Mei into releasing them. However, her whip once again lashed their bodies, causing them to cry out in pain. Bloody streaks appeared on the three men¡¯s bodies as Liu Mei coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°So what about the Ferocious Tiger Village? That man, Wang Meng, sounds like quite a useless fellow!¡± The three bandits quickly nodded and agreed. Pa! Pa! Pa!Her whip once again landed on the three men¡¯s bodies. Liu Mei coldly harrumphed in displeasure as she said, ¡°What did you say? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡± The three bandits cried out in pain and quickly said in a loud voice, ¡°Wang Meng¡¯s a coward, and he¡¯s completely useless.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Liu Mei laughed, her large breasts rippling as she once again whipped the 3 bandits, and said, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t hear you!¡± The three bandits could only endure it and continue cursing Wang Meng. However, Liu Mei continued to laugh while whipping the three bandits. Zhao Fu, who was hiding by the side, found that Liu Mei might have some secret interests and hobbies. However, she was still complying with his orders, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright! You can piss off back to your village. Tell Wang Meng to come here and lick the bottom of this granny¡¯s shoes, or I¡¯ll cripple him.¡± Liu Mei said happily. After whipping these bandits for a long time, she felt quite cheerful. When the three bloodied and bruised bandits heard that this female demon was going to spare them, they felt overjoyed. They quickly crawled away, and after they returned, they added their own words. They told Wang Meng that the woman wanted to skin Wang Meng, make him mate with a sow, and told him to crawl over there and lick the bottom of her shoes. Hearing this, Wang Meng was completely infuriated and his face became red. After being told that there were only 5 of them, he roared, ¡°Brothers, come with me!¡± Following this, Wang Meng took 50 or so bandits, nearly half of the village¡¯s forces, to where Liu Mei had appeared. Soon, Wang Meng came to a sparse area and found Liu Mei, yelling, ¡°So you¡¯re that bitch! You wanted your elder to lick your shoes? Today, your elder and his brothers will all take turns screwing you!¡± Liu Mei did not get angry, and she instead calmly smiled ¨C after all, there was not much point in saying anything to someone who was about to die. ¡°Release the arrows!!¡± As the order sounded out, arrows rained down on Wang Meng¡¯s 50 or so bandits. They were completely unprepared, and many of them were instantly killed. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had long since killed the other 3 teams that had left the Ferocious Tiger Village and joined up with the others. Wang Meng¡¯s 50 or so bandits were facing 40 Gnome Crossbowmen and 60 Archers, and they had been completely unprepared. Without any shelter, how could they survive? After a few rounds of attacks, Wang Meng and the 50 or so bandits all died. At this moment, Zhao Fu and his soldiers, who had been hiding in the grass, appeared. He ordered them to clear the battlefield and went over to Wang Meng¡¯s corpse. After searching it, he found a small bag with tens of silver coins and Wang Meng¡¯s Blue grade large saber. Following this, they headed to the Ferocious Tiger Village. Liu Mei smiled as she followed behind Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu turned around and looked at her, saying softly, ¡°You did well this time!¡± Zhao Fu had wanted Bai Qi to provoke and curse at the bandits as badly as possible. However, Bai Qi was a General ¨C how could he say such things? As such, Zhao Fu asked Liu Mei, a former bandit, to do this, and she had done it excellently. Liu Mei lightly harrumphed and said in a pleased manner, ¡°But of course, this granny¡¯s not weak at all!¡± Zhao Fu laughed when he heard this, but he did not say anything. They arrived at the Ferocious Tiger Village, which now only had 40 or so people, and it no longer posed a threat to them. Zhao Fu motioned at Bai Qi, who walked up and loudly called out, ¡°You all must have been notified that your leader and the others have died. If you surrender now, I promise that we won¡¯t kill you all.¡± Seeing that there were 300 or so enemies outside, after thinking about it for a while, the bandits decided not to fight to the death, and they instead obediently surrendered. Zhao Fu found the Blacksmith who knew how to forge plate armor ¨C it was a dark-skinned fellow called Deng Li. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Village Hall and conquered it, awarding him 50 Achievement Points. Because this village was quite far away from the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu chose to [Relocate] it, granting the Great Qin Village 280 EXP. At this moment, a system announcement sounded out: ¡°Congratulations! The Great Qin Village has levelled up into an Intermediate Village!¡± 25 Den Zhao Fu was happy that the Great Qin Village had finally leveled up. After returning to the Great Qin Village, he brought Deng Li and 36 pieces of plate armor to Wang Dawu and asked him to do some repairs on the plate armor. Right now, the Smithy and Tailor Shop greatly lacked people. The weapons they had obtained from the bottom of the crack had still not been repaired, and now, there was also plate armor that needed to be repaired. As such, Zhao Fu had to add some more people to help them. Afterwards, Zhao Fu re-established the Ferocious Tiger Village west of the Great Qin Village and sent a few people to manage it. Finally, he went to the Great Qin Village¡¯s Village Hall and looked at its new stats: Village Name: Great Qin Village (Legendary) Level: Intermediate (24/30,000) Village Area: 5 square kilometers. Village Territory: 250 square kilometres. Residents: 465/6000 Military: 216/2400 Popular Support: 80 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +40%, Territory Crop Growing Time -40%, Population Limit +20%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +2, Soldiers¡¯ stats +2%, Population Attraction +30%, chances of attracting higher grade population +30% Subsidiary Village Limit: 8 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wild Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village In terms of stats, Zhao Fu was not too surprised that the village¡¯s stats had increased by 10%. However, he was shocked to see that he could now have 8 Subsidiary Villages. However, the population of the village was always a problem: he only had 465 residents, while the limit was 6000. Apart from the Great Qin Village, even the other villages had not been filled up. This was especially so for the Wild Wolf Village and the Ferocious Tiger Village ¨C altogether, Zhao Fu had sent less than 20 people to those villages. Before, the Li Family Village had been quite populated, but Zhao Fu took two-thirds of the population with him to the Great Qin Village, so the Li Family Village was also lacking people. This made Zhao Fu sigh. However, he couldn¡¯t expect to fill all of them in just a few days or even weeks: the development of villages took months, if not years, and they would only gradually become powerful over time. Right now, with all of the villages combined and the Great Qin Village¡¯s special stats, he could summon 40 villagers every day. As for the bottom of the large crack, Zhao Fu did not plan on exploring it for the time being. He decided that he would create two special teams to explore the bottom of the crack in the future. Right now, Zhao Fu wanted to create a Mage group. Magic skills were quite rare, but they were incredibly powerful. As such, Zhao Fu planned to take some soldiers to kill magic beasts. He also wanted to tame some large beasts, such as cows, pigs, and horses. Because of their lack of horses, Zhao Fu had not been able to create a Cavalry team. They could not do without Cavalry, the most powerful type of soldier in an era where cold weapons reigned supreme. Moreover, with horses, they wouldn¡¯t have to run to places themselves. Zhao Fu spent some money to obtain the Taming skill without changing professions and brought Bai Qi, Old Logue, 10 Spear and Shield soldiers, 10 Sabermen, and 10 Archers with him. Finally, after much pleading from Liu Mei, Zhao Fu could only agree to take her as well. The Great Qin Village was in the outer region of the Forest of Horrors, and the further one went into the forest, the more magic beasts there would be. As such, Zhao Fu took his soldiers and headed west. On their journey, the trees became larger and larger, and they seemed to pierce through the clouds. The lighting became quite dim, and the trees¡¯ appearances were all quite strange. They would occasionally see some wild rabbits run past and make some noise. Zhao Fu did not pay these things much mind, and he led his people onwards. Soon, he found a sow and 8 piglets looking for food. Wild boars were animals that lived by themselves when they became mature, and unlike other animals that were usually caught in large numbers, they were quite hard to catch. If they could find a Den, that would be ideal. Dens were like villages for animals, and they were places where wild animals would spawn. However, there were very few Dens, and they were protected by at least hundreds of wild beasts up to even tens of thousands. They were now quite far away from the Great Qin Village, so it was impossible for them to go back just to bring the sow and piglets back, so they ended up sparing them. Onwards! Zhao Fu suddenly stopped as he discovered 10 or so Azure Oxen beside a small creek. Their fur was a light azure color, and they had 2 horns that gave off a metallic luster. If they could capture these Azure Oxen, they could use them to plow the land as well as deliver iron ore, saving them a lot of manpower. As such, Zhao Fu immediately turned his attention to the herd of Azure Oxen. However, these large wild beasts were not easy to catch. If Zhao Fu and his people rushed up to the Azure Oxen and caused them to go wild and charge at Zhao Fu and his people, things could go badly. His 10 Shieldbearers definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop these 10 or so Azure Oxen. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t rely on Archers either. It would be fine to shoot a few arrows at them, but if the arrows hit their vitals, the Azure Oxen would immediately run away. How could someone chase after an ox that had been stimulated by pain? Moreover, if the other oxen became scared and rushed off, they would not be able to do anything about it either. Perhaps the Archers could aim at the Azure Oxen¡¯s legs, making it so that they couldn¡¯t run. However, there was a chance of permanently crippling the Azure Oxen. Using crippled Azure Oxen to plow the land or to deliver iron ore wouldn¡¯t be very efficient. As such, using traps was their best course of action. Zhao Fu turned and told his idea to Bai Qi and the others, and they all nodded in agreement and started to set traps north of the Azure Oxen. Zhao Fu split the soldiers into three teams, and Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Liu Mei took leadership of one team each. Because Old Logue was fairly old and was a Goblin, he couldn¡¯t run very fast, so he would stay where he was and use his fireballs to make sure that the Azure Oxen ran into the traps. Following this, they set their plan into action. Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Liu Mei¡¯s teams came from the east, south, and west, moving towards the Azure Oxen. As they drew closer, the Azure Oxen sensed danger, stopped eating grass, and started to look around them. At this moment, the three teams rushed at them but did not attack. They only loudly shouted or hit their swords and sabers against their shields, making it seem like they had a massive force. This caused the Azure Oxen to run away in fear. The most cheerful of them all was Liu Mei, and she laughed loudly as she brandished her whip. As the soldiers clamored and rushed at the Azure Oxen from the east, south, and west, the oxen could only run north. The three teams gradually joined together and chased after the Azure Oxen. If the Azure Oxen strayed off the path leading to the traps, Zhao Fu¡¯s Archers used their arrows to herd them in the right direction. Soon, the Azure Oxen rushed into the traps and their legs were tightly bound. Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ The Azure Oxen crashed to the ground, causing muffled sounds and dust to fill the air. The Azure Oxen quickly got up and tried to run, but they could not get rid of the ropes around their legs. These ropes were two finger widths thick, and they were wrapped around trees that were at least 1 meter thick. As such, no matter how much the Azure Oxen struggled, they could not break free. When they had used up all of their strength, Zhao Fu¡¯s people went up to them and started to use Taming, easily netting them 16 Azure Oxen. 26 Grey Wolf King Zhao Fu sent two people to take the Azure Oxen back to the Great Qin Village while the rest of the party continued onwards. At this moment, some rustling could be heard from the grass nearby, causing everyone to stop. A Violent Flame Rabbit jumped out ¨C this Violet Flame Rabbit was smaller than the one they had encountered some time ago. Violent Flame Rabbits have extremely explosive temperaments, and it dared to attack Zhao Fu¡¯s massive group of people, a fireball flying towards them. A Shieldbearer raised his shield and stepped forwards, blocking the fireball easily. The force behind the fireball only caused him to take a single step back, and he barely took any damage at all. At this moment, Zhao Fu ordered his Archers to attack. Facing so many arrows, the Violent Flame Rabbit tried to dodge as quickly as it could, but it ended up just being shot to death. However, after the Violent Flame Rabbit died, it did not drop a red orb, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. They continued forwards and encountered 30 or so Black Mountain Sheep. They used traps to once again capture and tame them, and this happened quite a few times over the next few days before they returned. In the end, they tamed quite a few wild beasts: 36 wild boars, 85 Azure Oxen, and 215 Black Mountain Sheep. They did not obtain a single Magic skill or find any horses. Over these few days, Wang Dawu had done a simple repair on all of the weapons they had obtained at the bottom of the crack and on the plate armor. After changing their equipment, out of the 30 people that Zhao Fu had brought with him, most of the Archers and Shieldbearers had Blue grade weapons, while almost every Infantryman had Blue grade weapons. After Wang Dawu completed these, Zhao Fu ordered him to create some special equipment. This equipment was designed by Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Li Si to deal specifically with the Skeletons. Zhao Fu continued taking people to the Forest of Horrors in hopes of encountering some magic beasts or horses. At this moment, Zhao Fu was passing by a mountain valley when a few Grey Wolves suddenly rushed at them. They were quickly killed by the Archers, but this piqued Zhao Fu¡¯s curiosity, so he decided to explore the valley. Who would have thought that he would find a Den within the valley? Zhao Fu and his soldiers hid on a mountain slope nearby, scoping out the area. Below them was the mountain valley, and there was a flat piece of land around 3,000 meters in length. There were wild grasses growing around it, but there was a round stage made of brick at the center, and it looked very much like the [Origin] of a village. However, there was a statue of a wolf floating above the round stage. There were many Grey Wolves around the round stage who were playing and fighting. There seemed to be around 400 to 500 of them, and there was even a Wolf King among them. It was as big as a tiger and had soft-looking grey fur. Its gaze was sharp, and the fur on its head was silver. Even though they had not discovered any magic beasts or horses, Zhao Fu was quite happy to have made such a discovery. Zhao Fu immediately returned to the Great Qin Village, gathered his forces, and headed back to the Grey Wolf valley with 326 soldiers. Of course, Zhao Fu did not launch a direct attack. Unless he held an overwhelming advantage, he would never do such a thing, so they first hid for a while. He then ordered his soldiers to start creating traps to lure the wolves out. It was quite simple: they would use fresh meat and blood to attract them. The traps didn¡¯t even have to be too close to the wolves because wolves have an excellent sense of smell. Luring over 10 or so wolves would be enough. Zhao Fu caught and killed a few wild deer, cutting up their corpses and pouring their blood on the ground to ensure the success of the traps. Those who were ordered to hide nearby rolled around in the mud for a while and used bits of chili and garlic to cover their scent. The plan went quite successfully. Soon, 10 or so Grey Wolves were attracted by the scent of blood and guts. The Grey Wolves were still quite alert and did not immediately leap onto the deer meat. Instead, they used their sense of smell from a distance, and after not discovering any danger, they slowly approached. Following this, the Grey Wolves went beside the deer meat but did not immediately start eating. They lowered their heads and smelled it ¨C it would have been impossible for Zhao Fu to use poison ¨C and after confirming that the deer meat was fine, they started to eat when¡­ Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ Arrows shot out of the forest towards the Grey Wolves. They were greatly startled and turned to run away, but many of them were still killed. A few of them were able to escape from the rain of arrows but were immediately cornered by Zhao Fu¡¯s hidden soldiers. At this moment, one of the Grey Wolves stopped and raised its head. Zhao Fu realised that it was about to howl to attract over other Grey Wolves ¨C this would cause his plan to fail, so he quickly drew his bow and shot an arrow at it. The arrow drew an arc through the air, glinting with a cold light. Puchi! The arrow stabbed into the Grey Wolf¡¯s neck, causing it to fall to the ground and rasp quietly. After twitching a few times, it died on the spot. Zhao Fu gave the order for the other Grey Wolves to be quickly killed so that they wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to call the other wolves. Zhao Fu¡¯s people quickly acted, disposing of the remaining Grey Wolves. After this, they continuously used the same method to lure over Grey Wolves but became much more careful. In this way, they killed 213 Grey Wolves. After so many wolves died, the Grey Wolf King in the mountain valley detected something and stood up, walked to a large rock, and raised its head. ¡°Awoooo~~~¡± A massive howl echoed throughout the valley, and the wolves that had been playing or eating all stopped what they were doing and howled in response. ¡°Awoooo! Awooo! Awooo¡­¡± Wolves from all over the valley howled, giving off a fearsome aura and causing countless birds to fly away from the mountain valley. By now, Zhao Fu and his soldiers had returned to the valley and gotten into formation. They marched with heavy footsteps, giving off the airs of a grand army as they entered the valley. The Grey Wolf King on the large rock immediately saw Zhao Fu and his soldiers and furiously howled. The Grey Wolves started to rush at Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers without regard for their lives, and soon, 300 Grey Wolves were rushing at them like a grey flood. ¡°Assume positions!¡± Zhao Fu loudly roared. The Spear and Shield Soldiers took three steps forwards, pointing their spears at the Grey Wolves. The Archers also drew their bows as the Gnomes readied their crossbows. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu loudly called out when the Grey Wolves entered their attack range. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn continuously sounded out as arrows and crossbow bolts streaked through the air, raining down on the Grey Wolves. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ As the rain of arrows and crossbow bolts descended, the Grey Wolves fell one after another, but there were still ones that continued running. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu once again roared. Arrows and crossbow bolts once again filled the sky, covering the pack of Grey Wolves and killing many of them. By now, the surviving Grey Wolves had reached Zhao Fu¡¯s forces, and they sprang towards them. However, the Shieldbearers at the front stabbed out with their spears. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ Blood splattered everywhere as multiple Grey Wolves were pierced by the spears. Wolves were not very strong by themselves and were only powerful in packs. After going through two waves of arrows and crossbow bolts, there were only 150 or so Grey Wolves remaining from the 300 Grey Wolves. Even though there were still many of them, Zhao Fu¡¯s forces had double their numbers and were in perfect formation, creating an unbreakable wall. The battle was completely in Zhao Fu¡¯s favor. The Grey Wolf King could not watch on anymore, its body turning into a black blur as it rushed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. 27 Little Spirit Grass The Grey Wolf King was incredibly fast, and it arrived before the Shieldbearers in the blink of an eye. It ferociously snarled as it leaped towards the Shieldbearers. However, at this moment, 2 blood-colored fireballs flew towards it. Old Logue, who had done nothing this entire time, finally acted. The Grey Wolf King was quite surprised and twisted its body, narrowly avoiding the fireballs. Just as it landed on the ground, it was savagely hit by a whip ¨C Liu Mei had also acted. Even though the whip didn¡¯t deal much damage to it, it still hurt quite a lot. After taking this hit, the Grey Wolf King turned and bared its fangs at Liu Mei, roaring as it rushed towards her. However, before it could take a few steps, a figure suddenly arrived by its side. Puchi! A sword light flashed and blood flew out as Bai Qi, who had been long-prepared, also attacked. The Grey Wolf King cried out in pain and turned its head, biting towards Bai Qi. Bai Qi was expecting this and quickly darted backwards. Puchi! An arrow pierced through one of the Grey Wolf King¡¯s front legs. Zhao Fu had an arrow nocked this entire time, and he had finally found an opportunity. The Grey Wolf King was completely enraged by this chain of attacks, and it roared as it sprang towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t look afraid at all when he saw the Grey Wolf King coming towards him. Zhao Fu did not move, and he instead calmly raised a hand as he sent a fireball towards it. The Grey Wolf King twisted and dodged it, but 2 blood-colored fireballs shot at it right after. The Grey Wolf King barely dodged one but was hit by the other one. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the Grey Wolf King was blasted backwards, scorching its fur. Just as it landed on the ground again, Bai Qi appeared by its side and slashed the Grey Wolf King, adding another injury to the Grey Wolf King¡¯s body and causing it to madly rush at him. In the next instant, a whip tangled around its legs. Liu Mei gripped her whip with both hands, loudly laughing as the Grey Wolf King lost its balance and crashed to the ground. This was the effect of a group of people coordinating together perfectly. Because they outnumbered the Grey Wolf King, it was barely able to counterattack at all. Since they had the Grey Wolf King under control, Zhao Fu turned his attention to commanding his soldiers to eliminate the rest of the Grey Wolves. 10 minutes later, all of the Grey Wolves had been killed, dropping countless copper coins. Only a few of the soldiers had been bitten, and their injuries were not too serious. Zhao Fu turned his attention back to the Grey Wolf King. By now, its body was riddled with injuries, and it looked extremely pitiful. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided not to kill the Grey Wolf King ¨C the benefits of taming it far exceeded the benefits from killing it, so he ordered people to use ropes to tie it up. The Grey Wolf King no longer had any strength left, and with the cooperation of Bai Qi and the others, it was soon trussed up. Zhao Fu lightly smiled. As everyone else cleared the battlefield, he walked over to the Grey Wolf King and looked at it. The Grey Wolf King savagely glared at Zhao Fu, and it wanted to kill him and eat him in one gulp. However, Zhao Fu did not mind, and he placed his hand on the Grey Wolf King¡¯s head. Because its mouth was tightly bound as well, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being bitten. Zhao Fu tried using Taming, and a light came out from his hand, covering the Grey Wolf King¡¯s entire body. However, the Grey Wolf King struggled against it, causing it to fail. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became serious, and he pressed his hand down on the Grey Wolf King¡¯s head with even more strength and used Taming again. However, the Grey Wolf King desperately struggled, and it escaped from the light again. A system announcement told Zhao Fu that his Taming had failed, and he was even knocked to the ground because the Grey Wolf King started flailing. Seeing this, Bai Qi¡¯s eyes glinted as he walked over and said, ¡°Your Majesty, wolves are a very proud type of animal, and they are very difficult to tame. It would be better to just kill it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never eaten the meat of a Wolf King, and I really want to try it!¡± Liu Mei said as she ran over and looked at the Grey Wolf King. As she became closer with the Great Qin Village¡¯s people, she gradually stopped being reserved, and she did not worry about Zhao Fu killing her anymore. Zhao Fu shook his head, refusing to take their advice. He decided to try again. When he came before the Grey Wolf King, he said calmly, ¡°You must be furious because I killed your clan. However, in this world, the strong prey on the weak. If you submit to me, one day, I¡¯ll make you the most respected existence in the Wolf Clan, and your Den will soon return to what it was like before. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just kill you and wait for the next Wolf King to appear. A conflicted look appeared in the Grey Wolf King¡¯s eyes before it chose to submit. ¡°System announcement! You have obtained the loyalty of a Chief class creature, the Grey Wolf King.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained 50 Achievement Points for subduing a Chief class creature.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised and pleased to find out that he had received Achievement Points too. He used some basic healing on the Grey Wolf King, and Bai Qi and Old Logue continuously congratulated him. On the other hand, Liu Mei pouted unhappily because she would not be able to try Wolf King meat. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the Grey Wolf King¡¯s stats. [Grey Wolf King] (Chief) Level: Stage 0-5 Grade: S Stats: Strength: 15, Intelligence: 9, Agility: 17, Constitution: 11 Skills: Wolf King¡¯s Might (strikes fear into ordinary wolves and makes them submit), Bloodthirsty Bite (madly bites the enemy until the enemy is dead) Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that beasts had grades as well. Given that its level was in Stages just like a person¡¯s cultivation, the Grey Wolf King was most likely not just a wild beast but also a magic beast. Zhao Fu left Bai Qi to clean up the battlefield, and Zhao Fu went to the Den and touched his hand to the statue of the wolf, receiving some information. [Den ¨C Grey Wolf]: (Primary 1800/5000), Grade: White, Description: The Den of Grey Wolves, spawns 2-5 Grey Wolves per day. The Den¡¯s stats were quite similar to those of a Normal Village¡¯s. Zhao Fu chose to conquer it, and he received a system announcement notifying him that he had received 50 Achievement Points. This place was quite far from the Great Qin Village, so he chose to [Relocate] it. The Great Qin Village received 180 EXP, and the wolf-shaped statute shrank and fell into Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu was about to take the statue away and leave when he suddenly noticed large patches of jade-green, crystal-like grass. It looked quite extraordinary, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at it: [Little Spirit Grass]: Grade: Stage 1 Medicinal Grass, Description: A type of spirit grass that can be used to make medicinal pills. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this. Before, Zhao Fu had obtained the pill recipe for Little Spirit Pill, but he could not make any due to the lack of ingredients. However, he had never expected to find the ingredients so easily. There were thousands of blades of Little Spirit Grass here, and Zhao Fu immediately ordered his soldiers to start collecting them. He planned to use some to refine into pills, while the rest would be re-planted at the Great Qin Village. After all, the Great Qin Village reduced the amount of time it took to grow things, so Zhao Fu planned to plant Little Spirit Grass in mass amounts at the Great Qin Village. Finally, after this, everyone returned to the Great Qin Village. They had obtained great gains today, and everyone looked quite delighted. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu separated a plot of land for the Den. Wolves have a very acute sense of smell, so they could be used for hunting. Moreover, the materials from their bodies could be used for creating equipment, and the Den would spawn new Grey Wolves every day, which meant that there would be no need to breed them. Zhao Fu felt that he hadn''t left the Heaven Awaken World in quite some time, so after he checked the make sure there weren¡¯t any pressing matters that needed to be attended to, he exited to the real world. 28 Hundred School of Thought, School of Vertical and Horizontal After returning to the real world, Zhao Fu made a bowl of instant noodles and turned on his computer as usual. He ate his instant noodles while looking through the Heaven Awaken World forum to see if there was anything new or interesting. It turned out that there were indeed some new additions to the Heaven Awaken World forum. There was now a ¡®Hero Rankings.¡¯ Currently, there were not any actual rankings in the Hero Rankings; right now, it was just a collection of descendants of the major heroes in history. There were figures like the descendant of the Three Kingdom¡¯s L¨¹ Bu, L¨¹ Zhan, who could take on 10 bandits with his halberd; the descendant of the Tang Dynasty¡¯s Cheng Yaojin, Cheng Daman, who wielded his massive hatchet with great prowess; and the descendant of the Song Dynasty¡¯s Bao Qingtian, Bao Xiaoduan, who had godly deduction skills. After these people entered the Heaven Awaken World, they received legacies and the professions of famed generals and officials. However, it was not clear if they were willing to serve the empires that their ancestors served. They were all great talents and most likely thought highly of themselves; how could they not want to establish themselves in the Heaven Awaken World? There was also some news that Zhuge Gui, the descendant of Zhuge Liang from the Three Kingdoms, had boldly stated that he would not serve his ancestor¡¯s master because he wanted to prove himself to be greater than his ancestor. There was also the descendant of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s Li Shanchang, Li Jun, who had sworn to face against Great Ming¡­ Apart from these, what also interested Zhao Fu was that some of the ancient Schools of Thought had started to make a comeback. There were the Legalists, who used law to rule a country, the School of the Military, which specialised in war tactics, the Taoists, who followed the rhythm of the natural world and the Dao, the Confucianists, who sought to enlighten the world, the School of Yin Yang, which synthesised the concepts of yin yang and the five elements, the Logicians, who were skilled in debating, the Mohists, who advocated pacifism and defence, the Agriculturalists, who believed that people should live off the land, and the School of Miscellany, which tried to integrate the merits of various schools, such as Confucianists, Mohists, Legalists, while avoiding their perceived flaws¡­ There truly were a ¡®Hundred Schools of Thought¡¯ all battling for supremacy. The Heaven Awaken World was becoming more and more interesting, and Zhao Fu lightly laughed before his expression became grim. ¡°The common people live in suffering, and flames of war fill the world. The schools of thought number one hundred, but only I travel vertically and horizontally unhindered. The sky contains the stars and the moon, and the earth contains the Ghost Valley. One vertical and one horizontal, unable to be comprehended for hundreds of years.¡± ¡°The School of Vertical and Horizontal!¡± Zhao Fu looked at this School seriously. He had to take this School seriously because it was much too dangerous. The Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn period and the Seven Powerful States during the Warring States period ¨C behind each of their rises and falls was a single name: The Ghost Valley¡¯s School of Vertical and Horizontal. Pang Juan joined the state of Wei, and his bravery and martial might surpassed everyone else¡¯s. He was an invincible force that gained victories over Han, Zhao, Chu, and Qi, causing the once-weak state of Wei to sweep away everything in the world and to dominate the central plains. Sun Bin joined the state of Qi, and with his matchless intellect, he reduced Zhao, Wei, Han, and Chu¡¯s might, causing the state of Qi to once again gain dominance. After he died, his books on military strategy were passed on for countless generations. Afterwards, strategist Su Qin advocated the ¡®Vertical Alliance¡¯ system, rallying the six states to ally against Qin, while Zhang Yi advocated the ¡®Horizontal Alliance¡¯ system, which supported alliances with the state of Qin to destroy the six states. The two people saw the entire world as a chess board and the countless lives as chess pieces. Even though this School had very few people, it commanded both the respect and fear of all people. People respected the School of Vertical and Horizontal because gaining the loyalty of someone from the School of Vertical and Horizontal would be even greater than obtaining millions of experts. They were terrifying because they had the power to destroy an entire nation. Zhao Fu paid some mind to this School, and he felt a strange sense of heaviness in his heart. In the end, he could only sigh and continue reading. After this, the biggest matter pertained to the Ying family. The Ying family was looking for anyone with their family¡¯s bloodline and claimed that they would treat him or her generously. The Ying Family also asked the person who obtained their ancestor¡¯s legacy to quickly go to their main branch ¨C no matter if it was wealth, power, or beauty, the Ying family would satisfy that person completely, and it would allow that person to become the inheritor of the next generation of the Ying family. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, but because he didn''t want to join the Ying family, he didn''t give much thought to the matter. However, this matter caught the attention of all of the other powerful families. In terms of strength and foundation, Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin, and Han were the 5 most powerful overlords. After Han, China descended into chaos, and no dynasty could rival those first 5. In this world, who didn¡¯t have ambition or want to conquer the world? Normal families could only look up to the families with the legacies of kingdoms and nations, while those families could only look up to families with the legacies of empires with their own dynasties. Those who had the legacies of empires could only look up to those 5 families. This was truly a new warring states period, and after finishing his instant noodles, Zhao Fu drank the noodle soup and entered the Heaven Awaken World. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. After entering the Heaven Awaken World, Li Si walked over to Zhao Fu, gave him a bottle of medicinal pills, and said that they were the Little Spirit Pills that they had successfully refined. Zhao Fu took off the cap and a fragrant and refreshing aroma came out from the bottle. Zhao Fu nodded and returned to his room to try out the effects. He took one of the medicinal pills, which was a faint red color and about the size of a soybean, and consumed it before starting to cultivate. A few hours later, a look of joy appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face ¨C his cultivation had risen. Name: Zhao Fu Title: None Profession: Demon Priest Achievement Points: Citizen (213/500) Race: Human Age: 21 (100) Stats: Strength: 9, Intelligence: 12, Constitution: 8, Agility: 10 Special Power: [Weak ¨C Demon¡¯s Power] Cultivation: Stage 0-2 Cultivation Technique: Great Qin Mantra Skills: Hell Fireball, Basic Sword Technique¡­ Equipment: Iron Sword¡­ The Little Spirit Pill greatly increased his cultivation speed. After trying out its effects himself, Zhao Fu immediately ordered some people to carefully grow the Little Spirit Grass. Following this, he took his forces into the Forest of Horrors again to look for horses this time. This time, Zhao Fu specifically brought the Grey Wolf King. Its wounds had not fully healed, but Zhao Fu was not going to make it fight. Rather, he wanted to use its keen sense of smell to find other beasts. At the same time, he changed its name to Little Grey. [TLN: Little Grey in Chinese would be ¡®Xiao Hui¡¯] After bringing Little Grey with him, they encountered wild beasts much faster than before. This time, they found 3 Violet Flame Rabbits, one of which dropped an elemental orb, and Zhao Fu planned to give the elemental orb to Li Wen. Li Wen was one of the Great Qin Village¡¯s rare A grade villagers and was also Li Youcai¡¯s son, so Zhao Fu decided to start developing him. In the next two days, they killed a few Wind Foxes, obtained a Wind Blade elemental orb, and tamed a few wild beasts. However, they did not find a single horse before returning. The special equipment he had asked Wang Dawu to make had been completed, so Zhao Fu decided to continue exploring the bottom of the crack. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Liu Mei ran over and said as she looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu turned to look at he and said, ¡°Your whip won¡¯t be able to deal much damage to the Skeletons; just stay up here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Wind Blade elemental orb? Let me learn it and see how strong those Skeletons are!¡± Liu Mei said discourteously without any respect at all. Zhao Fu glared at her when he heard this. Deep down, Liu Mei still feared Zhao Fu greatly, and she instantly became docile, awkwardly saluting him as she said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡± Only then did Zhao Fu give her the Wind Blade skill, causing Liu Mei to be quite surprised and overjoyed. She immediately used the azure orb of light, and following this, Zhao Fu brought Bai Qi, Li Wen, Old Logue, Liu Mei, 10 Goblin Warriors, the 10 strongest Infantrymen, and 10 Archers into the passage at the bottom of the large crack. 29 Skeleton Cavalry As Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers walked along the dark passageway, they soon encountered a group of Skeletons. There were 11 of them, and 5 of them were Skeleton Shieldbearers and 6 of them were Skeleton Infantry. After coming to life, they quickly ran at Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. At this moment, the 10 Goblin Warriors, who were wearing plate armor and holding shields that were 2 meters tall, 1.2 meters wide, and 10 centimeters thick, stepped forwards, forming a shield wall. Because the passageway was only 10 meters wide while the shield wall would be 12 meters long, one of the Goblin Warriors stepped back. However, the shield wall was able to completely stop the Skeleton soldiers. No matter how the Skeleton Shieldbearers pushed and shoved, the Goblin Warriors were like immovable mountains. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased when he saw this. He then ordered for a gap to be opened to allow some Skeleton soldiers in. The 2 Goblin Warriors in the center obeyed, slightly shifting their shields. At that moment, a few of the Skeletons pushed, expecting to meet resistance, but they then fell through the gap. Quickly, the gap was closed off again. What they faced were 10 big men wearing plate armor and holding large iron hammers. When the iron hammers descended, the Skeleton was knocked to the ground, and after a few strikes, it was reduced to a pile of bones. Compared to sharp sabers and swords, blunt weapons were more effective against Skeletons, and Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers quickly used this method to kill the rest of the Skeletons. From this group of Skeletons, they had obtained 11 Blue grade weapons and 9 Refined Martial Souls, 3 of which were useful for Shieldbearers. As such, Zhao Fu immediately gave them to the Goblin Warriors. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s special plan: he had equipped Goblin Warriors with large shields and large-sized plate armor. Now that the Goblin Warriors had learned Shieldbearer skills, with their immense strength, they would be excellent Shieldbearers. Everyone in the team, no matter if it was the Goblin Warriors, Infantry, or Archers, had been given a Refined Martial Soul at some point. Before, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to use the Refined Martial Souls. After all, they were all quite special, and most of them could unlock skills that were C- grade or above. As such, he had thought that it would be a waste to give them to people who were E grade or F grade. However, he realized that he would have to make some sacrifices to obtain even more equipment and Refined Martial Souls. Three of the Goblin Warriors now had the C- grade skill Enhanced Shieldbearing, the 10 Infantrymen had the C grade skill Enhanced Impact, and the Archers all had the Rock Crushing Arrow skill that Zhao Fu had. Li Wen and Liu Mei had also used Refined Martial Souls. Li Wen used an Archer Refined Martial Soul and Liu Mei used an Infantry Refined Martial Soul, so after receiving their skills, they were immediately proficient at using them. Because Old Logue was quite old, he could not engage in close-range battles. Therefore, Old Logue did not use a Refined Martial Soul. It was clear right now that Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were quite powerful, and they could destroy Skeletons effortlessly. They now advanced two times faster than before because they could suppress the Skeletons much easier now. The Goblin Warriors formed an impenetrable iron wall, and the 10 Infantrymen used their iron hammers to smash the Skeletons, which was much more effective than cutting or slashing them. Onwards! Blue tongues of fire lit up in the darkness, and 17 Skeletons came to life. 6 of them were Skeleton Shieldbearers, 6 of them were Skeleton Infantrymen, and 5 of them were Skeleton Archers. Facing so many Skeletons, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers did not look afraid at all. They continued to advance in an orderly manner, and the Archers pierced the heads of 3 of the Skeleton Infantrymen in the first wave of arrows. The Goblin Warriors raised their shields and used the same method as before to deal with the Skeletons. The equipment and items dropped were the same as always, but Zhao Fu was ecstatic to find that there was also a Soldier Soul. The drop rate for Soldier Souls was quite low, and only Skeleton Captains seemed to have a 100% chance of dropping one. The next wave of Skeletons consisted of a Skeleton Captain and 10 or so Skeleton soldiers, and they charged towards Zhao Fu. This time, the Skeleton Captain was a Skeleton Archer who had incredibly proficient archery skills, and quite a few of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were almost injured. However, the Skeleton Captain was quickly killed by Bai Qi and the others, and it dropped a Soldier Soul and its Silver grade bow. [Flowing Cloud Bow]: Grade: Silver, Stats: Strength +3, Constitution +1, Agility +2, Description: An exquisite Gold grade weapon that has become rusty due to the passage of time, becoming an ordinary Silver grade weapon. Zhao Fu kept the Flowing Cloud Bow for now because he used his bow often. After advancing, they killed another three waves of Skeletons and obtained three Soldier Souls. The passage seemed to go on forever, and it was completely dark in front of them, making it impossible for them to see what was ahead. Clip clop clip clop clip clop clip clop¡­ The sound of horse hooves seemed to come from ahead. Zhao Fu thought of something, and it seemed that everyone else had as well. As expected, Skeleton Cavalry soon appeared in front of everyone. These Skeleton Cavalrymen were riding on Skeleton horses, and it seemed that they had kept their horses and equipment after they had died. While their equipment seemed to be White grade, their weapons seemed to be Blue grade. When the 5 Skeleton Cavalrymen appeared, they drew their long swords and brandished them as they rushed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. Zhao Fu immediately called out, ¡°Shields!¡± The Goblin Warriors raised their massive shields with both hands, forming an iron wall. They braced themselves for impact as Zhao Fu also ordered the Archers to attack. Arrows started to fly through the air, and most of them were dodged by the Skeleton Cavalrymen. A few of them hit the Skeleton Cavalrymen, but they did not deal much damage. At most, the arrows could cause the Skeleton Cavalrymen to pause, but the arrows did not slow them down at all because they were riding on Skeleton horses. When the Skeleton Cavalrymen were right in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers, 4 Fireballs and 1 Wind Blade shot towards them. Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ A chain of explosions sounded out, and as these skills all exploded together, the front two Skeleton Cavalrymen were blasted off their horses, but the 3 Skeleton Cavalrymen beside and behind them were not affected much and continued onwards with the same momentum and ferocious aura. However, they were unable to do anything to the Goblin Warriors¡¯ shield wall, nor could they jump over it. After being hoisted up by the Goblin Warriors, the 2-meter-tall shields reached up to 2.3 meters high, a height that couldn¡¯t be scaled by normal horses. The Skeleton Cavalrymen could only spur their horses onwards to break through the shield wall. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three heavy sounds sounded out as the Skeleton horses slammed into the massive shields. The Goblin Warriors gritted their teeth and pushed forwards, stopping the charge of the horses. Zhao Fu ordered the Archers to kill the 2 Skeleton Cavalrymen that had fallen off their horses before telling the Goblin Warriors to open a gap to bring in 2 Skeleton Cavalrymen. Just as the 2 Skeleton Cavalrymen rushed in, the 10 Infantrymen split into 2 groups, raising their iron hammers and slamming them towards the Skeleton horses¡¯ legs, bringing them to the ground. Following this, the Infantrymen gathered around the Skeleton Cavalry and repeatedly slammed their hammers down on them, smashing them to bits before surrounding the final Skeleton Cavalryman. 30 Skeleton General The 5 Skeleton Cavalrymen were all killed. Two of the Skeleton horses were killed, one was half-crippled, and the remaining two were trapped outside of the shield wall. The remaining two Skeleton horses were the horses of the 2 Skeleton Cavalrymen that had been blasted off their horses. They were no longer being controlled but still charged at the shield wall due to their natural instincts as Undead. Zhao Fu did not pay much attention to the 2 Skeleton horses for now. He went over to the half-crippled Skeleton horse and tried to use Taming on it to see if Skeleton horses could be tamed. If he could, he would use the Skeleton horses as warhorses, allowing him to start creating Cavalry. However, Zhao Fu found that Taming did not work on Undead, which disappointed him greatly. As such, he could only kill the Skeleton horses. Onwards! Zhao Fu continued onwards and killed a few more waves of Skeletons. Even though the Skeleton groups now had every major type of military unit, they could not threaten Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. The Skeletons were all killed, and they dropped many pieces of equipment, some Refined Martial Souls, and, on rare occasions, Soldier Souls. After proceeding for a while, the passage started to widen and they could see some changes. Zhao Fu let out a breath ¨C it seemed that there was an end to this passage. Suddenly, a blue tongue of fire lit up as a powerful aura swept towards them. Everyone quickly raised their torches and saw a Skeleton General wearing silver armor and holding a double-handed sword coming to life. Everyone became completely serious. The Skeleton General slowly stood up and stared at Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers with the sockets in its head. It gave off an eerie killing intent, causing a chill to spread through the entire passage. Zhao Fu immediately called out, ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± After standing up, the Skeleton General started to walk towards Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. Zhao Fu immediately ordered the Archers to attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The arrows flew through the air towards the Skeleton General. The Skeleton General continued walking forwards without even a trace of fear, and its sword was completely level. When the arrows were about 1 meter away from its body, it raised the sword in its hands, and a grey aura erupted from the sword. The Skeleton General casually waved the sword¡­ Bang! The arrows were all repelled by an invisible force, and none of them were able to even come close to its body. Zhao Fu drew the Flowing Cloud Bow and used Rock Crushing Arrow. A mystical yellow aura appeared around his arrow, and the arrow shot towards the Skeleton General. However, the Skeleton General merely tilted its head, causing the arrow to narrowly miss. The arrow stabbed into the ground behind the Skeleton General, and the arrow trembled from the force. After easily dodging Zhao Fu¡¯s arrow, the Skeleton General¡¯s figure suddenly flashed as it appeared before the shield wall, and it quickly raised its sword before slashing at the shieldwall. Clang! The sword hit the massive shields, causing an ear-piercing sound and creating many sparks. The five Goblin Warriors were sent stumbling back 4 or 5 meters, and a deep cut appeared on their shields. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi¡¯s expressions became grim when they saw just how powerful the Skeleton General was. Li Wen had never seen such a powerful Skeleton before, and his face became incredibly pale. Following this, Zhao Fu could only loudly call out: ¡°Fire!¡± Arrows continuously shot towards the Skeleton General, but the Skeleton General¡¯s body turned into a blur, easily dodging all of the arrows and appearing elsewhere. Zhao Fu immediately yelled, ¡°Wind Blade!¡± Liu Mei didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and she put all of her focus into using Wind Blade, causing an azure crescent to shoot towards the Skeleton General. The Skeleton General pivoted, and the Wind Blade flew past the Skeleton General without damaging it at all. Following this, Zhao Fu called out, ¡°Fireball!¡± Li Wen silently bit his tongue, forcing himself to remain calm. This was the first time Zhao Fu had taken him out to fight, and he had also given him a precious elemental orb and a Refined Martial Soul. Since Zhao Fu treated him so well, how could he let him down? After joining the Great Qin Village, Li Wen told himself that he could not allow himself to become an ordinary villager; in the future, he wanted to be a famed general for Great Qin. When Li Wen first saw the Skeleton General, his face had been extremely pale. However, he had quickly calmed down and immediately released a fireball upon hearing the order. The fireball flew towards the Skeleton General from the front, and it appeared just as the Skeleton General had pivoted to dodge the Wind Blade, making it difficult for the Skeleton General to dodge the fireball. However, the Skeleton General was not worried at all, and it slashed the fireball. Bang! The fireball exploded, turning into tiny sparks. However, two blood-colored fireballs immediately came from its left and right, landing on the Skeleton General¡¯s body. Zhao Fu and Old Logue had acted together while the Skeleton General had been distracted by Li Wen. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two blood-colored fireballs simultaneously exploded, but the blast did not send the Skeleton General flying. It was only forced back a few steps and only looked slightly worse for wear. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu ordered as the Archers raised their bows, once again shooting arrows at the Skeleton General. However, the Skeleton General once again easily deflected them with its sword. Chi! Zhao Fu found an opening and landed an arrow on the Skeleton General¡¯s abdomen. The arrow pierced through its armor, hitting the Skeleton General¡¯s lumbar vertebrae and causing it to take a slight step back. The Skeleton General looked towards Zhao Fu ominously and released a cold killing intent. Suddenly, its body turned into a black blur as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Clang! A figure charged over from Zhao Fu¡¯s side, blocking the Skeleton General. When the two swords clashed together, sparks flew into the air. The figure was Bai Qi, and he had been preparing this entire time. The Skeleton General roared and pressed down on Bai Qi with its sword. Bai Qi¡¯s expression remained calm ¨C his current strength was below that of the Skeleton General¡¯s, but he would not show any weakness. He gritted his teeth and used all of his strength to push back at the Skeleton General. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. Bai Qi quickly retreated without hesitation ¨C he was completely obedient to Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. As soon as Bai Qi retreated, the 10 Goblin Warriors raised their shields and surrounded the Skeleton General. The Skeleton General paused in surprise, and it immediately swung its sword to escape from the encirclement. At this moment, four fireballs and one Wind Blade landed on the Skeleton General ¨C Zhao Fu, Li Wen, Old Logue, and Liu Mei had simultaneously acted. Bang! The magic skills exploded together, and Old Logue and Zhao Fu¡¯s blood-colored fireballs were the most destructive. Even the Goblin Warriors surrounding the Skeleton General were all forced back by 1 step by the explosion. The Skeleton General in the center took quite a lot of damage, and it was in quite a pitiful state as it knelt on one knee on the ground. It stabbed its sword into the ground, preparing to stand up. The Goblin Warriors suddenly created a gap in the encirclement as arrows flew towards the Skeleton General. ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± After being hit continuously, the Skeleton General loudly roared, vigorously slashing everything around it with its sword. The sword lightly hummed as 8 rays of grey sword qi slashed out. Boom!!!! A massive explosion sounded out. The 8 rays of sword qi tore through the air, forming a storm of sword qi. Not only had the arrows been stopped, but three of the Goblin Warriors were also sent flying, and many of their shields had 7 centimeter deep cuts. After using its ultimate skill, the Skeleton General looked exhausted, not moving from its position. At this moment, an arrow pierced into the Skeleton General¡¯s head, passing through it cleanly. The blue tongue of fire within the Skeleton General¡¯s head flickered before being extinguished, and the Skeleton General collapsed into a pile of bones. Only then did Zhao Fu put down his bow, a cold look in his eye. 31 Undead After the Skeleton General died, it dropped 5 items. Zhao Fu slowly walked over and picked up its double-handed sword. Normal Skeletons already had good items, so what would the Skeleton General¡¯s weapon be like? [Star Slashing Sword]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +8, Constitution +4, Agility +2, Description: A Half-Legendary grade weapon that has become rusty due to the passage of time, becoming an ordinary Gold grade weapon. Zhao Fu was not let down ¨C it was actually a Gold grade weapon. Zhao Fu handed the Star Slashing Sword to Bai Qi. Not only did a hint of joy appear on Bai Qi¡¯s cold and handsome face, but he also cupped his hands respectfully as he said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and looked over at the Skeleton General¡¯s armor. [White Soldier Armor]: Grade: Silver, Stats: Strength +2, Constitution +4, Description: An exquisite Gold grade armor that has become rusty due to the passage of time, becoming an ordinary Silver grade armor. Zhao Fu decided to give the armor to Bai Qi as well. Now that Bai Qi had suddenly received 2 pieces of powerful equipment, his stats were given a big boost, increasing his strength. After all, each time one increased a Step in cultivation, all of their stats would only increase by one, while the Star Slashing Sword gave the user 8 points of Strength. Zhao Fu continued looking through the items. There was something that looked like a Soldier Soul, and it seemed to have the figure of a General within it. [General Soul]: Description: A powerful soul left behind by a general that can be fused into a City Heart, becoming a guardian spirit. It can also be fused into a weapon to strengthen it (Note: 10 General Souls can fuse into a General Armament). It seemed that a single General Soul was worth 10 Soldier Souls ¨C not bad! Zhao Fu felt quite happy because he was one big step closer to obtaining a General Armament. Who knew what sort of effects a General Armament would have? The fourth item was a grey-white, smooth, rectangular stone. [Skeleton General ¨C Profession Change Stone]: Description: Allows a soldier to change his or her profession to Skeleton General. Can be used by living people but will have side-effects. Zhao Fu felt quite uneasy about this. Normally, one would only be able to change profession to General after his or her Village became a Town. Normal grade Towns could only have one General, Blue grade Towns could have two Generals, and Legendary grade Towns could have five Generals. [General]: C- grade Military. Description: A General that can lead soldiers. Effect: Can hold 2 different military professions. A General was a C- grade Military unit because he or she could choose 2 military professions and receive the stat bonuses of both professions. There were no limits on the professions, so one could choose two F grade professions or even two SSS grade professions. As such, a General profession was quite valuable. However, the Skeleton General Profession Change Stone had side-effects, and it might even change the one who used it into a Skeleton. Zhao Fu considered changing his profession to Skeleton General because he did not care about his looks. Even if he became a Skeleton, he would get used to it. However, when Zhao Fu tried to use it, he was notified by a system announcement that Lords could not change their profession to General. In the end, Zhao Fu told Bai Qi and the others about the Profession Change Stone. Bai Qi was already a General, so Zhao Fu looked to Liu Mei ¨C she was S grade and had good potential. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Liu Mei looked incredibly unwilling. However, if Zhao Fu ordered her to use it, she would not be able to refuse. As such, Liu Mei thought for a moment before going over to Zhao Fu, hugging his arm, and rubbing her large chest against him as she said coyly, ¡°Your Majesty! Look how pretty I am; you can use me as a bed-warmer.¡± Liu Mei knew that Zhao Fu was not very interested in her and would not lay his hands on her, so she was able to act so daringly. When everyone saw her acting so coyly, everybody felt a disgusted chill ¨C every single one of them knew how ferocious and savage she was deep down. Zhao Fu threw away the idea of getting Liu Mei to use the Profession Change Stone. It wasn¡¯t because he was moved by her actions but because he didn¡¯t want to force his subordinates to do things that they didn¡¯t want to do. Just as Zhao Fu was about to put the Profession Change Stone away, Li Wen, who had been in deep thought this entire time, suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty! Let me use it.¡± Zhao Fu looked over in surprise and reminded him, ¡°There will be side-effects, and you might even turn into a Skeleton.¡± Li Wen had a serious look as he earnestly nodded and replied, ¡°I know, Your Majesty, but this subordinate¡¯s grade is limited and cannot compare to General Bai Qi¡¯s. In the future, I might not be able to help Your Majesty much, so I want to use the Profession Change Stone.¡± When Zhao Fu saw how sincere Li Wen looked, he sighed and handed the Profession Change Stone to Li Wen. Li Wen took the Profession Change Stone and chose to use it. A grey aura came out from the Profession Change Stone and swept towards Li Wen¡¯s body. Li Wen¡¯s entire body was enwrapped by the grey aura, but the grey aura disappeared after a while. There were some obvious changes to Li Wen¡¯s body: he was much skinnier than before, and his skin lost its rosy glow, making him look incredibly pale. His pupils also became a grey-white color. Apart from those, however, there was not much change. After recovering for a few moments, he respectfully saluted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief ¨C it seemed that the side-effects were not too great. He nodded and looked at Li Wen¡¯s stats. Name: Li Wen Grade: A Title: None Profession: Skeleton General Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human (Half Undead) Age: 22 (100) Loyalty: 90 Stats: Strength: 9, Intelligence: 7, Constitution: 8, Agility: 6 Special Power: [Weak ¨C Undead¡¯s Power] Cultivation: Stage 0-1 Cultivation Technique: Great Qin Mantra Skills: Fireball, Basic Sword Technique, Rock Crushing Arrow¡­ Equipment: Plate Armor, Iron Sword¡­ There were 2 changes to Li Wen¡¯s stats: the first was his race, which was now Half Undead, and the second was that he gained the Undead¡¯s Power. The Undead¡¯s Power was like Zhao Fu¡¯s Demon¡¯s Power, and it belonged to non-human powers. After Zhao Fu obtained the Demon¡¯s Power, not only did he receive stat increases, but the normal Fireballs he cast also had traces of blood-color in them and were more powerful than normal Fireballs. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the last item that the Skeleton General had dropped. It was a bronze command medallion with traces of rust on it, and it had an icy feel to it. [Command Seal ¨C Undead]: Description: A command seal that has been contaminated by Undead aura for a long period of time. Allows one to command 10 normal Skeleton soldiers, and the Skeleton soldiers can be stored within the command seal. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Even though it could only allow him to command 10 normal Skeletons, that was already quite good. As such, Zhao Fu decided to use it on some Skeleton Cavalry. After looking at the Goblin Warriors¡¯ shields, he decided that they could continue for a bit longer. They would go back after conquering 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen. Onwards! The passage gradually became wider, and tongues of blue fire lit up ahead of them. This time, there were 14 Skeletons, and 4 of them were Skeleton Cavalrymen. 32 Heaven and Earth Refining Formation The 4 Skeleton Cavalrymen rushed over on their tall Skeleton horses, and they were followed by Skeleton Infantry, who gave off a ferocious aura. Even though there were so many Skeletons rushing at him, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. When he raised the bronze command seal, four grey lights shot into the four Skeleton Cavalrymen¡¯s heads. The Skeleton Cavalrymen stopped as the blue tongue of fire in their heads suddenly flickered before they turned and started to attack the other Skeletons. The other Skeletons seemed to be quite confused ¨C why did the Skeletons, who had been their allies just seconds ago, suddenly turn into their enemies? Very soon, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers dealt with all of the remaining Skeleton soldiers. After continuing onwards, they encountered another three waves of Skeleton soldiers, and Zhao Fu was able to bring 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen under his command. He had been preparing to return when he suddenly saw a trace of light ahead, which seemed quite piercing in the dark passage. Zhao Fu could not suppress his curiosity, and he led his people onwards. The passage gradually became brighter and brighter, and it came to the point that the light became quite blinding. Everyone shielded his or her eyes as they continued. At the end of the passage, they arrived in a massive space. The space seemed to be 1,000 meters high and have an area of 30 square kilometers. What was terrifying was that the 30 square kilometer area seemed to be completely covered with bones, forming a sea of bones. There were all sorts of bones from a countless number of different tribes: Humans, Elves, Angels, Orcs, Demons¡­ There were bones from countless races here, and there was even a dragon skeleton that seemed to be around 1,000 meters long. It was not a western-dragon that had wings but a lizard-like dragon like those seen in the east. However, it was a dragon that could fly without wings. It had antlers like a deer and scales like a fish. ¡°What is this place?¡± Everyone looked around in shock and felt incredibly stunned and curious. At this moment, Zhao Fu saw a massive altar that seemed to be 300 meters tall and 10 kilometers wide. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but start walking towards it. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi called out to Zhao Fu with a serious expression. Zhao Fu nodded when he heard Bai Qi. He knew that this place was not simple, but he still wanted to have a look. He was not worried that the bones here would become Undead ¨C if they could, the Forest of Horrors wouldn¡¯t even exist anymore because it would have been destroyed by the Undead. Zhao Fu stepped into the space, and the white bones beneath his feet cracked. He walked forwards as everyone looked around warily and slowly followed behind him. Finally, everyone reached the bottom of the altar without any mishaps. At this moment, they all finally saw the true appearance of the altar. The altar seemed to be made of a jade-like rock, and it was a light azure color. There seemed to be mystical runes flowing within each jade brick, and the entire altar gave off a mysterious and ancient aura. Zhao Fu stepped onto the jade stairs of the altar. When nothing happened, Zhao Fu was able to confirm that it wasn¡¯t a legacy altar, and everyone else followed behind him. Soon, they were at the top of the altar. There was a massive magic formation at the top of the altar, and there were also many jade channels around it. There were crystal-like energy stones in the jade channels, and there seemed to be over 1,000 in total. Zhao Fu knew that these energy stones contained massive amounts of energy, and they currently cost around 20 gold coins each. The energy in most of these energy stones had already been used up, and there were perhaps only 100 or so that had any energy remaining within them. Zhao Fu pressed his hand against the altar and received some information about it. [Heaven and Earth Refining Formation]: Description: One of the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. It can refine anything and extract its source energy. Zhao Fu was completely dumbfounded when he saw this information. The Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations ¨C just this name alone told him how mighty this formation was. It could refine anything and extract its source energy, and Zhao Fu immediately looked over at the bones in this space. He thought of something but was not completely certain of its feasibility. Zhao Fu then looked around from the top of the altar. He found that there wasn¡¯t just one passage leading to this space; rather, there seemed to be over 1,000 passages that were the same as the one Zhao Fu had come through. Zhao Fu said with a serious expression, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for today; let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what we¡¯ve seen here.¡± They knew how important this matter was by how serious Zhao Fu looked, so they all nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Following this, they all returned aboveground. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Just as they returned, Li Si walked over with a look of joy on his face. Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised and asked, ¡°What is it, Li Si?¡± Li Si cupped his hands respectfully and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, a group of Outlanders has come to pledge their loyalty.¡± Zhao Fu was quite confused when he heard this. Why would Outlanders take the initiative to pledge their loyalty? Zhao Fu went with Li Si to a vacant area in the village and saw 30 or so people there. They were about 1.3 meters tall, and their skin was slightly grey. They had powerful-looking limbs and looked a lot like humans ¨C they were the lowest caste of Dwarves, Grey Dwarves. There were 20 or so males and 10 or so females. There were a few children, but there were no elderly Grey Dwarves. They all looked quite downcast and seemed to have traveled a long way. Their clothes were covered with mud and grass, and many of them seemed to be injured. When the Grey Dwarves saw Li Si bring a young man over, they understood that the young man was the Lord here, and a middle-aged Grey Dwarf walked over and said, ¡°Guha Doloka!¡± ¡°System announcement! Solon has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t understand the Dwarven language at all, so he immediately accepted the system announcement. Solon was the middle-aged Grey Dwarf, and after Zhao Fu accepted, a look of delight appeared on his face. He knelt on one knee, and the other Grey Dwarves did the same. They said, ¡°We thank the esteemed Lord for accepting us!¡± ¡°You can all rise!¡± Zhao Fu said, and the Grey Dwarves all got up. ¡°Solon, what happened to all of you? Why are you all like this?¡± When Zhao Fu saw their pitiful appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but ask them about it. Solon replied with a furious and sorrowful expression, ¡°Lord, we were the villagers of Kaki Village, which is about 100 kilometers away from here. We numbered around 600, but we were attacked by a village of 5,000 or so Orcs. Most of us died, and we were the only ones able to escape!¡± ¡°Orcs?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Orcs were an incredibly aggressive race, and they were incredibly strong. They were quite violent, and normal Humans would find it impossible to win against an Orc one on one. What¡¯s more, there were 5,000 Orcs in that village ¨C this was especially dangerous. However, Zhao Fu was not too worried because the Orc Village was 100 kilometers away, so the Orcs would not discover the Great Qin Village anytime soon. However, he could not simply hope that the Orcs would not find them. As such, Zhao Fu took Bai Qi and the others to discuss the Orcs while Li Si started to make arrangements for the new Grey Dwarves. 33 Evolving Through Killing The Orc Village with 5,000 Orcs was north to the Great Qin Village and was most likely an Advanced Village. After discussing with Bai Qi and the others, Zhao Fu decided that it would be best to avoid them for now. As such, he decided not to explore northwards temporarily to avoid encountering the Orcs. At the same time, he also ordered everyone in the village to strengthen defenses and to be careful. The Dwarf race naturally knew how to forge and was gifted at forging. Even though they were Grey Dwarves, they had Forging skills, and their help greatly relieved the burden on Wang Dawu. Now, Zhao Fu would be able to mass-produce equipment. Zhao Fu first arranged for the 10 Goblin Warriors¡¯ shields to be repaired, after which he took out the command seal and released the 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen. This caused quite a few cries of shock and fear, but Zhao Fu quickly explained that the Skeleton Cavalry was part of the village. Zhao Fu planned to make a new set of armor for the Skeleton Cavalry to increase their defense. Skeleton Cavalry was already quite powerful, and if the Skeleton Cavalrymen Fu had a set of complete armor, even Zhao Fu would not be able to kill them easily. At this moment, one of the villagers apart of the scouting team reported, ¡°Your Majesty! We¡¯ve discovered a Goblin Village 12 kilometers west from here!¡± Zhao Fu wanted to test out the idea he had at the bottom of the crack. As such, he took 300 soldiers and headed west of the Great Qin Village. The Goblin Village was like Logue Village, and there were around 300 Goblins. Out of the 300 Goblins, 200 of them were able to fight. The defenses around the village were quite weak as well. By now, the sun was starting to set, which was when the Goblins were returning from hunting. Zhao Fu immediately split his soldiers into 4 teams and set an ambush for the Goblins. They killed all 4 teams, causing the Goblin Village to lose 160 of its villagers. The Goblin villagers hadn¡¯t detected any danger yet. It was getting dark, and they were currently waiting for the hunting teams to bring back food. However, they were disappointed ¨C not only did no Goblins return, but fire arrows also started to shoot into the village, killing many Goblins and setting many of their buildings on fire. After a while, the Goblins finally realized that it was an enemy attack, and they gathered their forces and rushed out of the village. When Zhao Fu saw that there were less than 100 Goblins rushing at them, he summoned 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen and took the rest of his soldiers to meet the attack. The Skeleton Cavalry spurred their Skeleton horses forth. The Skeleton horses galloped towards the Goblins, and after the Goblins saw how terrifying the 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen looked, they became completely scared. However, they mustered up all of their courage and continued charging for their village. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ The Skeleton Soldiers stabbed the Goblins and pierced through their chests chests, causing blood to spray into the air. The 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen were like a sharp blade that stabbed into the Goblin forces. They rushed through the entire group, completely unstoppable, and split the Goblins into two groups ¨C this was the might of Cavalry. Following this, Zhao Fu¡¯s Shieldbearers and Infantry rushed up and started to fight at close quarters with the Goblins. The Goblins had no chance at all ¨C they had been completely outnumbered from the beginning and been scared witless by the Skeleton Cavalry, greatly reducing their morale. Zhao Fu decided that it was enough and told Old Logue to convince the Goblins to surrender. Unsurprisingly, the Goblin Village chose to surrender. By now, there were only 80 or so Goblins remaining. Most of them were elderly, pregnant females, or children, and there were only 10 or so of them that could fight. They had no choice but to surrender. Zhao Fu looked over at the 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen. After the battle had concluded, they stayed beside the Goblins¡¯ corpses, and streams of grey aura flowed out from the corpses into the Skeleton Cavalrymen. Following this, the soul fire within the Skeleton Cavalrymen¡¯s heads became stronger. ¡°They can evolve through killing?¡± Zhao Fu muttered to himself in surprise. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind this ¨C after all, being able to evolve through killing was quite convenient for him. Afterwards, he went to the Village Hall to conquer the village and [Relocate] it. He received a system announcement that told him him that he had obtained 50 Achievement Points and that the Great Qin Village had obtained 201 EXP. Following this, he brought a few of the Goblin corpses back to the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu then took some people to the altar where the bones were to test out his idea. He put one of the Goblin corpses within the formation before activating it. When the formation was activated, light shot out from it as a formless energy lifted the Goblin corpse into the air. The Goblin¡¯s blood and flesh seemed to melt, but they did not fall onto the altar. Instead, they flew towards its head. Following this, the Goblin corpse became a skeleton as a blood-red orb of light floated at the center of its forehead. The magic formation stopped, and the skeleton landed on the ground as the blood-colored orb of light floated in the air. Zhao Fu walked up and looked at its information. Even with his personality, he could help but laugh out loud, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can stop the rise of the Great Qin Empire.¡± [F Grade Orb]: Description: A soul¡¯s source energy taken from a living or once-living being. After using the orb, one¡¯s grade can be upgraded to F grade. Even though he knew that the magic formation was for refining corpses, Zhao Fu had never thought that such an orb of light would be produced ¨C it could actually change a person¡¯s grade. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter that the orb was only F grade. If he could obtain high grade corpses of S, SS, or SSS grade beings, the orbs of light refined from them would be able to greatly improve his people¡¯s grades. Right now, Cultivation did not matter too much. However, the future would be decided by soldiers with high Cultivation Stages, and the higher the grade of his soldiers, the faster they would be able to cultivate. ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Qi asked curiously. He almost never saw Zhao Fu act like this, and this was strange for him. Zhao Fu handed him the Grade Orb, and after looking at it, Bai Qi said in shock, ¡°There are such heaven-defying things in the world?¡± Zhao Fu nodded. After thinking back to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation¡¯s description, which said that it was one of the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the other 5 were. ¡°Your Majesty, obtaining such a heaven-defying formation is Great Qin¡¯s great fortune!¡± Thinking about Great Qin¡¯s future, Bai Qi congratulated Zhao Fu as he cupped his hands. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Fu said, ¡°right now, this place is our most important place, so we should take steps to protect it.¡± Afterwards, Bai Qi took 400 people to block each of the other passages. Zhao Fu did not know where those other passages led to or what could come out of them, so he could only block them for now before slowly exploring each one. That was the main job for the next few days. After arranging all of this, Zhao Fu came out of the Heaven Awaken World and read on the forum that the whole world was starting to descend into chaos. Nations, beliefs, and races started to violently clash together. 34 Holy Light City Currently, all of China¡¯s borders were threatened with war. Above was the Tsarist Empire, who glared at China like a tiger watching its prey, and below were various forces from Vietnam. To China¡¯s left were as many as 23 Indian nations and empires, and to its right was Goguryeo, Baekje, and Silla¡¯s provocations. There was also Oda Nobunaga¡¯s descendant, Oda Kamiya from Japan. The Ancient Roman Empire had also been revived, and the Holy See started to create an army of Crusaders for religious purposes. In the west, it was said that King Arthur Pendragon¡¯s descendant, Tina Pendragon, had already obtained Excalibur. At the same time, the descendants of the ancient Pharaohs had also started to rise in power, and there were also many barbaric tribes starting to develop. The entire Heaven Awaken World seemed to descend into chaos, and less and less restraint was being shown. Because nations, faiths, and cultures were different, various factions started to wage war on each other. The most intense fighting was in cities that bordered counties, and blood started to dye the earth red in those places. Of course, the most chaotic place was China. China had always been the overlord of the east, and it had offended many nations over the course of history. It had been spied on by countless people, and its land shared borders with many other countries, making conflict inevitable. Zhao Fu read a few threads, and most of them were about how Chinese people living near the borders had been humiliated in various ways. Many people in the real world created threads mocking how powerless China was, making tensions in the real world quite high as well. This completely infuriated many of China¡¯s Legatees. The state of Zhao¡¯s Legatee, Zhao Yang, was situated near a border. He gathered all of the Chinese people in the area and slaughtered 10 enemy villages, gaining a lot of reputation and fame. That was the situation at the borders: either one faction would attack or the other one would. The land was filled with killing and darkness, and before anything had officially started, the world had descended into chaos. If it was already like this now, what would it be like in the future? Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World and used a few days to block off all the other passages at the bone-filled space. However, he left a few open to start exploring them. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to continue patrolling the area around the Great Qin Village. If they could find any villages, Zhao Fu would absorb them to increase the number of people he had. This was something that he had to do: the threat of the 5,000 Orcs was simply too great, and if they were unlucky enough to be discovered, they would not stand a chance. Zhao Fu went to the Research Workshop. He had not heard anything about the teleportation channels yet, so he planned to put that on pause to ask his Scholars to start researching skills that could allow him to see the grades of corpses. Lords could only look at the grades of their subordinates, so such a skill was incredibly important to him now that he had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Just as he entered the Research Workshop, Bai Shan came up to him with a look of delight as he reported, ¡°Your Majesty! We¡¯ve successfully researched teleportation channels!¡± This was quite a pleasant surprise to Zhao Fu. Following this, he immediately ordered some people to build a teleportation channel in the Great Qin Village. What they built was a Primary Teleportation Channel, and it could only transport 2-3 people each time. In order to create more advanced teleportation channels, the Scholars would have to do more research, and since this teleportation channel was sufficient, Zhao Fu asked the Scholars to start researching skills that would allow him to see the grades of corpses. Now that they had teleportation channels, Zhao Fu changed his mind and decided to go have a look at a main city. After the teleportation channel was completed, it could connect to a main city¡¯s teleportation channel and take him there directly. Zhao Fu called Bai Qi over and brought along the 236 silver coins they had accumulated and a few Blue grade weapons. He took the Blue grade weapons to make sure that he would be able to buy what he wanted. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi stood on the teleportation channel, and when Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, he saw the names ¡®Holy Light City,¡¯ ¡®Soldier Forest,¡¯ and ¡®Demon Tree City¡¯. Zhao Fu thought for a moment, and Bai Qi and he both put on black cloaks to cover their appearances ¨C he didn¡¯t want their appearances and identities to be revealed. As for where they were going to go, Zhao Fu thought about the Undead in the passage, so he chose Holy Light City. After a dizzying feeling swept over them, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi arrived at a very large stage. There was a heavy crossbow set up nearby, and there were many soldiers standing guard. Whenever something happened, they would immediately turn off the teleportation channel and kill any enemies that had entered. Zhao Fu casually looked around before they went to a large street. The street was quite wide, and it was filled with shops. There were many people on the street, and it was bustling with activity. Something interesting was that all sorts of players had their own stands to sell equipment and skills, and most of them were quite ordinary. Zhao Fu looked around with interest. Because he didn¡¯t have anything planned, he just wanted to have a look around the city. As he walked along the street, Zhao Fu realized just how massive Holy Light City was. It was able to rival the grand, ancient cities of the past, and it could easily accommodate more than 1 million people. It would take at least a few days to walk around the entire city by foot. Soon, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi arrived at the Quest Centre. There were 5 stone steles that were 4 meters tall and 2 meters wide. From left to right, they displayed different levels of quests, which were split into Easy, Normal, Difficult, Nightmare, and Hell. Easy quests usually required the person to help people with fairly simple tasks such as finding ordinary materials. The first stone stele was surrounded by people who were waiting for quests. Right now, 1 copper coin was worth $10, and completing just a few of these was already better than their normal wages. As such, many people were drawn to spending most of their time in the Heaven Awaken World. The second stone stele was the Normal Quest Stone Stele, and there were also many people there, making it impossible for Zhao Fu to squeeze in. The third stone stele was the Difficult Quest Stone Stele. There were much fewer people here because the quests usually entailed killing the leader of an Outlander tribe or finding a rare material. Zhao Fu went to the fifth stone stele, the Hell Quest Stone Stele, and looked at the quests to satisfy his curiosity. 1\. Kill [Six Eyed Demon Flood Dragon]: Quest Description: The Six-Eyed Demon Flood Dragon is a Lord grade being that lives in the deepest part of the Forest of Horrors. Its strength is so terrifying that it can cause one to fall into the pit of despair. Rewards: 100,000 Merit Points and 1 piece of Legendary grade equipment. 2\. Kill [Orc Kaki]: Quest Description: The Lord of a small Orc city situated north of the Forest of Horrors who commands 40,000 or so Orcs. Rewards: 50,000 Merit Points and 1 piece of Legendary grade equipment. 3\. Search for [Saint Origin Fruit]: Description: Saint Origin Fruit, a Grade 7 Medicinal Grass that can heal all wounds and change one¡¯s grade. Reward: 20,000 Merit Points and 1 piece of Gold grade equipment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After looking through these quests, Zhao Fu realized that the Six-Eyed Demon Flood Dragon was the biggest Boss in the Forest of Horrors, and it was most likely an existence that even main cities did not dare to offend. Who could complete such a quest? The second quest required one to kill an Orc called Kaki, and it also seemed quite impossible ¨C the 40,000 Orcs would not just sit by and do nothing. At the same time, Zhao Fu understood that there were no main cities north of the Forest of Horrors because there were powerful Outlanders there. The third quest completely depended on one¡¯s luck. Someone might be incredibly lucky and fall into some sort of cave that had the Saint Origin Fruit. However, Zhao Fu was not attracted by the third quest¡¯s rewards because Bai Qi already had a Gold grade weapon, so Gold grade weapons were no longer as alluring to Zhao Fu. 35 A World for Powerful Families After looking at these quests, Zhao Fu planned to go to some shops to buy some things before returning to the Great Qin Village. Suddenly, someone cried out behind him. Zhao Fu turned around and saw a beautiful woman with delicate and exquisite facial features and a graceful and charming bearing. She was wearing a light green dress and gave off a gentle and weak aura, making those who saw her want to protect her. Her status seemed to be quite extraordinary as well. She was followed by 10 or so people, some of whom seemed to be in charge of protecting her while the others seemed to be a part of the same family, and they all gave off extraordinary auras. Right now, the Heaven Awaken World was a world for powerful families, and normal people simply could not compare to those from powerful families. Nearby, a pompous young man saw the young woman and a look of delight appeared on his face as he loudly called out, ¡°Rou¡¯Er!¡± Following this, he took a group of thugs over and passed by Zhao Fu and Bai Qi. The young woman addressed as Rou¡¯Er slightly frowned when she saw the pompous young man. The thugs saw two people wearing cloaks, and they felt quite displeased that the cloaked men had the audacity to stand in their way. They were used to acting without regard for others, and one of them said, ¡°Piss off! You peasants saw the young master coming, yet you¡¯re not getting out of the way? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Bai Qi coldly harrumphed. He could endure humiliation, but how could he let someone humiliate Zhao Fu, the future Emperor of Great Qin? When the thugs were about to grab Zhao Fu, Bai Qi immediately acted. He sent one of the thugs flying 7 or 8 meters with one punch before quickly beating the others to the brink of death. The pompous young man looked at Bai Qi with fear and said in a threatening tone, ¡°I¡¯m the Zhou family¡¯s second young master; if you dare to touch me, you¡¯ll die a pitiful death.¡± In response, Bai Qi sent the pompous young man flying with a kick. The onlookers were incredibly shocked when they saw the pompous young man sent flying, but they also felt quite happy. Most of them had been bullied or offended by him at some point, and they couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the cloaked men were to dare to hit the Zhao family¡¯s young master. Nearby, Bai Qi¡¯s ferocious actions made Zhao Fu feel quite awkward. Zhao Fu knew that Bai Qi was more suited to leading troops in battle, but Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have many capable people by his side, and Bai Qi¡¯s stats were already quite good. As such, Zhao Fu could only use him as a bodyguard for now. After the Great Qin Village became stronger, Bai Qi would definitely be the Grand General. From the pompous young man¡¯s words, he was most likely a member of one of the powerful families around Holy Light City. Moreover, because fighting was not allowed in main cities, Guards would soon come. Guards began as Stage 1 soldiers, and they could cultivate, making them stronger and stronger as time went on. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to bring himself any unnecessary trouble, so he said, ¡°You can stop now!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi replied as he cupped his fists together. The normal people nearby did not notice anything, but the young woman and the people from her family paused in surprise. They knew what this title meant: only someone with an Empire legacy deserved to be called Your Majesty, while those from ordinary families could only be called Young Master. No wonder they dared to openly hit the member of the Zhou family ¨C they did not place the Zhou family in their eyes at all, and in fact, the Zhou family might even have to send people to apologize. Just as Zhao Fu was about to take Bai Qi and leave, a soft voice said from behind him, ¡°Sir, can you wait a moment?¡± Zhao Fu turned around to look at the young woman addressed as ¡®Rou¡¯Er¡¯ and softly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The young woman smiled and stepped up, saying, ¡°This little woman is the Jiang family¡¯s Jiang Rou; I wonder if I can make friends with sir.¡± Since the person in front of her was the Legatee of an empire legacy, his status was incredibly distinguished, and he would be the future leader of a powerful family. Any family would want to befriend such a person. Zhao Fu turned and looked at Jiang Rou and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Perhaps in the future if we have the chance. I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± Even though Zhao Fu didn¡¯t like the descendants of large families, since she had treated him with respect, he would also respond with respect. ¡°Can you tell me your name then?¡± Jiang Rou was disappointed by Zhao Fu¡¯s refusal, but she still wanted to learn more about him and find out which empire¡¯s Legatee he was. Now, no matter if it was Holy Light City, Demon Tree City, or Soldier Forest, all of them were occupied by powerful families. Now that an empire¡¯s Legatee had suddenly appeared, the situation in the Forest of Horrors would once again change. Zhao Fu thought about it and chose not to tell her his full name. Instead, he only told her that his surname was Zhao before quickly leaving. Soon, the news that an empire¡¯s Legatee had appeared in Holy Light City spread throughout the Forest of Horrors. Even though the main cities were not connected, teleportation channels from player villages could be connected to any of the 3 main cities. As such, the players in Demon Tree City and Soldier Forest quickly heard about this as well. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi arrived at a shop, and Zhao Fu asked, ¡°Hello! Do you have any Holy Light type skills here?¡± The shop owner was delighted that some customers had come in, and he took out three skills for Zhao Fu to choose from. The first was [Holy Light Technique], an F- grade skill, the lowest type of Holy Light skill. If it was used against a Human, he or she would only feel a powerful light shining on them, while Demons and Undead would be burned and banished. This skill cost 20 silver coins. Zhao Fu thought that the price was quite steep. Normal F- grade Physical skills only cost 10 or so copper coins, but this skill cost 20 silver coins, which was equivalent to 2,000 copper coins. However, when Zhao Fu saw that Fireball, an F grade skill, cost one gold coin, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have anything to say. Th second Holy Light skill was [Holy Light Bullet], and F grade skill, which was similar to Fireball. It had explosive effects and was slightly less powerful than Fireball, but it dealt extra damage to Demons and Undead. This skill cost 70 silver coins. The third skill was [Holy Hall Magic Seal], a C- grade skill. After using it, a sun-like imprint would appear on one¡¯s palm, allowing one to deal massive amounts of damage to enemies. The price for this skill was 30 gold coins. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the third skill¡¯s price. Even the powerful families that used money from the real world to trade for copper coins would only be able to make a few thousand copper coins in a day. This skill cost 30 gold coins, which was 300,000 copper coins. Even the powerful families wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such a thing. As such, Zhao Fu gave up on it and looked towards the first and second skill. In the end, Zhao Fu bought 20 Holy Light Techniques and 5 Holy Light Bullets, costing him 750 silver coins in total. Luckily, Zhao Fu had brought the Blue grade weapons to sell, or he would not have had enough money. After buying so many of the skills, the shop had barely any left. Afterwards, Zhao Fu went to Holy Light City¡¯s teleportation channel with Bai Qi, and he stretched out his hand, only the Great Qin Village¡¯s name appearing. This was because other villages had chosen to hide their teleportation channels ¨C if one opened his or her teleportation channel to the public, anyone could be sent to his or her village, so Zhao Fu also chose for his teleportation channel to be hidden. Moreover, entering main cities through teleportation channels did not cost money, but leaving cost 20 copper coins. The money was automatically deducted by the system, and it was impossible to use the teleportation channel without enough money. 36 Hunting After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu once again gathered his exploration team and added 5 new people. There were both males and females, and their Intelligence stats were relatively high. Now, there were 35 soldiers in total. Zhao Fu first gave the 10 Goblin Warriors and 10 Infantrymen the Holy Light Techniques. Since they were at the front, they could hide behind the shields while casting the Holy Light Technique. Because Archers were usually quite far away from the fighting, Zhao Fu did not give them any of the skills. After the Archers received Refined Martial Souls, their archery became incredibly sharp and precise. If the Skeletons were unprepared, the Archers could pierce through their heads each time with almost complete certainty. As for the 5 new people, Zhao Fu gave them the Holy Light Bullet to learn. Now, it was time to test the effectiveness of these skills. They went to a passage that had not been sealed and slowly advanced in the darkness. Soon, 10 or so Skeletons came to life and raised their weapons as they rushed over. The Goblin Warriors and Infantrymen did not panic. The Goblin Warriors raised their shields and then cast the Holy Light Technique. Rays of blinding white light fell on the Skeleton soldiers, and white smoke started to rise from their bodies as they howled and retreated. The rays of white light continued to land on their bodies, instantly reducing their fighting strength by a third. As the rays of white light appeared, the incredibly dark passage seemed to be as bright as day, and it was even slightly blinding. At this moment, 5 orbs of white light flew from behind the shield wall, falling within the group of retreating Skeletons. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The orbs of light exploded with blinding white light. More than half of the Skeletons howled before collapsing into a pile of bones, and the remaining Skeletons were barely still alive. The surviving Skeletons were easily killed by the Infantrymen with their iron hammers. Now, the Skeleton soldiers didn¡¯t pose a threat to Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers, and they suppressed whatever Skeletons they came across. As they continued onwards, they easily killed a few more waves. Even when they encountered Skeleton Captains, they were only slightly troublesome to deal with. Zhao Fu and his strongest subordinates did not even have to do anything. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment before leaving matters here to Li Wen. Zhao Fu told him to continue exploring and to notify him if he encountered any Skeleton Generals. Following this, Zhao Fu took Bai Qi and his other main subordinates aboveground to take care of other matters. Zhao Fu now had an abundance of Refined Martial Souls, and he was not stingy with them. He gave them to his soldiers to use ¨C after all, with the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, he didn¡¯t have to worry about their grades. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu took Little Grey and some others to patrol around the area in the hopes of finding a village that he could annex. Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s forces numbered less than 500, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Orc Village. Zhao Fu left behind some soldiers to stand guard while he took 300 soldiers with him to patrol about. Now, with Little Grey, as long as there was even a hint of a human¡¯s smell, Little Grey would be able to follow it to a village. Right now, Little Grey was pressed against the ground and sniffing around. Despite being a Wolf King, doing this showed that it was completely loyal to Zhao Fu. As it did this, Zhao Fu followed by its side. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Suddenly, Little Grey seemed to detect something and howled before looking up at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded. In response, Little Grey rushed off, and Zhao Fu called out for everyone to follow closely. Zhao Fu and his soldiers started to run behind Little Grey until they came to a hill. Beneath them was a Human Village. The village seemed to be an Intermediate Village, and it had 600 or so people. However, the defenses were quite weak, and the management was quite poor. The houses were not built uniformly, and there were very few plots of farmland. It was evident that the Lord had very poor management skills. How should he conquer this village? Zhao Fu frowned. The only weakness of this village was its weak defense. This was an ordinary village, so poison wouldn¡¯t work because the villagers most likely cooked their own meals. The village also had some farmland, so not many villagers would go out to hunt. As such, it seemed that the only method available to them was to attack directly, but this would result in many casualties. In the end, they could only wait for an opportunity. The sun was setting, and it was getting darker. Zhao Fu decided to find a hidden place to make camp, and he wanted to see what they could discover the next day. Even though the moon did not come out, the sky was lit with countless stars, which was quite a beautiful sight. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have the heart right now to marvel at the beautiful stars. Instead, he frowned as he asked, ¡°Bai Qi, what are your thoughts about this situation?¡± Bai Qi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°If we simply can¡¯t find any openings, we¡¯ll have to wait until 3 to 4 AM when people are deep asleep or weary from standing guard. The village¡¯s defenses are quite weak, so the chance of success is quite high.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. If there was nothing else, they would have to make a direct attack. It was early in the morning, and the sun rose slowly from the east. Zhao Fu got up early and looked down at the village. After a while, a big, muscular, coarse-looking man, who held a saber and had a bow on his back, led 10 or so men with similar equipment out of the village. It seemed that they were going out to hunt. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu immediately went to gather his forces. ¡°Big brother Hu! We definitely have to catch a big wild boar today so that everyone can have some meat!¡± One of the youths said excitedly to the big man. The big man candidly smiled as he replied, ¡°Alright, let alone one wild boar, your big brother Hu will catch three wild boars for you.¡± The youth looked at the man with respect as he said, ¡°Okay! I believe in big brother Hu. Since you¡¯re the strongest person in our village, if you can¡¯t do it, then no one can.¡± The big man laughed cheerfully. However, in the next second, his smile died as he looked around with a serious expression. When the youth saw the sudden change in the big man, the youth asked curiously, ¡°What is it, big brother Hu?¡± The big man looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Enemies!¡± Everyone else also heard what he said and became alert. The hunters grouped together and looked around them, but they could not spot anything. Everyone felt that the big man was wrong and looked towards him. ¡°Sirs, there¡¯s no need to hide. I¡¯ve already detected you!¡± The big man suddenly yelled. Even though they had not been fully surrounded, Zhao Fu knew that it was impossible for them to escape, so he revealed himself with the rest of his soldiers. The big man and the other people in his group saw the long grass in front of them shake as Infantry, Archers, and Gnome Crossbowmen rose up, causing their faces to pale. ¡°Who are you, sir? Why do you want to kill the Great Tiger Village¡¯s people?¡± The big man¡¯s face was quite pale ¨C even though he had sensed danger, he did not expect there to be so many people. When he saw the arrows and crossbows pointed at them, he knew that there was no chance of escaping. 37 Valiant General In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, asking why someone wanted to kill them was simply laughable. However, Zhao Fu still answered him, ¡°For your village!¡± Zhao Fu then looked over and ordered, ¡°Leave a few of them alive!¡± The Archers and Crossbowmen were about to fire when the big man quickly called out, ¡°I¡¯m the Village Chief of the Great Tiger Village, Zhang Dahu!¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised when he heard this. He hadn¡¯t expected the big man in front of him to be the Village Chief, so he immediately called out, ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Dahu let out a sigh of relief. He knew from listening to Zhao Fu and seeing how well-equipped and ferocious his soldiers were that the Great Tiger Village would face disaster if Zhao Fu attacked it. At this moment, Zhao Fu was looking at Zhang Dahu and wondering what to do. How he could use this big chess piece to take the Great Tiger Village. ¡°Why do you want our village?¡± Zhang Dahu suddenly asked while looking at Zhao Fu earnestly. Zhao Fu did not plan to hide anything and simply replied, ¡°To stop the 5,000 Orcs that are 100 kilometers away!¡± ¡°What? 5,000 Orcs?¡± Zhang Dahu and his people were incredibly shocked. As residents of the Heaven Awaken World, they knew how terrifying the Outlanders were. Orcs normally never left Humans alive. If 5,000 Orcs came over and discovered the Great Tiger Village, not a single one of them would survive. Since Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were well-equipped, perhaps they could stop the Orcs. In that case, joining Zhao Fu would not be too bad because Zhang Dahu was not skilled at management. However, if they joined just like that, the Great Tiger Village would seem much too weak. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have to join ¨C they just had to work together. Because of this, Zhang Dahu decided to test Zhao Fu¡¯s strength as well as show his own power, so he pointed at Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers and said, ¡°The Great Tiger Village will not easily submit to anyone. I see that the pretty boy next to you seems to be a decent fighter. If he can beat me, I¡¯ll join your village; if I win, we¡¯ll only work together to stop the Orcs, and you¡¯ll need to supply us with equipment.¡± ¡°Pretty boy?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite confused. He looked over and saw that Zhang Dahu was pointing at Bai Qi, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking, ¡°This fellow dares to call Bai Qi a pretty boy and wants to challenge him? He¡¯s simply seeking death.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it, and since he benefited whether Bai Qi lost or won, Zhao Fu decided to agree. Plus, he was quite confident that Bai Qi would win. Zhang Dahu took off his bow and pulled out his large saber. When Bai Qi started walking forwards, Zhang Dahu said, ¡°Watch out, pretty boy, don¡¯t blame me if you get hurt.¡± Those who knew Bai Qi¡¯s strength said some prayers for Zhang Dahu. The battle began! Zhang Dahu raised his large saber and chopped down at Bai Qi ferociously. Bai Qi¡¯s expression was incredibly calm, and he did not move at all. Just as the large saber was about to hit him, a ray of sword light flashed. Clang! A metallic clanging sound rang out as Zhang Dahu felt a massive impact against his saber, almost causing it to fly out from his grasp. In the next second, a cold light flashed as Zhang Dahu saw Bai Qi thrust his sword towards his neck. He quickly used his large saber to block Bai Qi¡¯s sword when Bai Qi spun, lashing out with a side kick and sending him flying. Zhang Dahu fell to the ground and looked unconvinced as he got up. He rushed over at Bai Qi and was beaten down again in a few bouts. Zhang Dahu was dumbfounded. He was quite confident in his strength because the Great Tiger Village would have been destroyed by Outlanders long ago if it wasn¡¯t for him. How could this pretty boy be so strong? ¡°Wait, I admit defeat.¡± By now, Zhang Dahu¡¯s saber had long since been sent flying away, and Bai Qi didn¡¯t bother using his sword either. He smashed his fist into the big man¡¯s face repeatedly, making him feel immense pain. Zhang Dahu knew that he should have surrendered long ago, so after taking a few blows to the face, he decided to finally surrender. Bai Qi stopped attacking and returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side when he heard Zhang Dahu surrender. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Zhang Dahu had dug himself a hole and had even jumped into it. He had even called Bai Qi a pretty boy ¨C now, he had been taught a good lesson. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Do you still remember what we agreed on before?¡± Zhao Fu said to Zhang Dahu as he suppressed his smile and walked over. Zhang Dahu sighed and knelt on one knee as he cupped his fists, saying, ¡°Those who are prepared to bet must be prepared to lose. I respectfully greet Sir!¡± Zhao Fu received a system announcement that asked him if he wanted to accept Zhang Dahu¡¯s surrender. Zhao Fu accepted and received 100 Achievement Points. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at Zhang Dahu¡¯s stats with interest. Name: Zhang Dahu Grade: SS Title: None Profession: Militia Achievement Points: Citizen (24/500) Race: Human Age: 31 (100) Loyalty: 60 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 6, Constitution: 10, Agility: 8 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: Basic Saber Technique Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants Zhao Fu was quite shocked when he saw Zhang Dahu¡¯s stats. Zhang Dahu was SS grade, but he did not have a cultivation technique and his profession was only Militia, giving him only a basic skill. And yet, he did not look too weak. After joining the Great Qin Village and receiving all sorts of benefits, Zhang Dahu would become vastly more powerful, and he would become a valiant general. Nearby, everyone in the peaceful Great Tiger Village suddenly heard a system announcement, sending the village into chaos. Luckily, Zhang Dahu quickly returned and calmed everyone down. However, they still looked quite fearful when they saw Zhao Fu and his soldiers. It was because there were not only soldiers in plate armor but also Goblins and Gnomes among his 300 soldiers. After all, most Humans were quite afraid of Outlanders. Zhao Fu went to the Village Hall and looked at the Great Tiger Village¡¯s stats. However, he felt slightly disappointed when he saw them. It was only a Normal grade Village, and it had only recently risen to Intermediate level. The Great Tiger Village was about 15 kilometers away from the Great Qin Village, so Zhao Fu planned to take all of the villagers to the Great Qin Village to fill in the gaps he had. After choosing to [Relocate] the Great Tiger Village, a system announcement sounded out, telling Zhao Fu that the Great Qin Village had received 540 EXP. This was the most EXP he had obtained from Relocating a village, but because it was an Intermediate Village, it would go back down to a Primary Village. However, there was nothing Zhao Fu could do about this ¨C the Great Tiger Village was simply too far away from the Great Qin Village, and if something happened, Zhao Fu would not be able to respond in time, so he had no choice but to relocate it. A few hours later, Zhao Fu took the villagers to the Great Qin Village. When the Great Tiger Village¡¯s villagers saw how powerful the Great Qin Village was, they secretly felt delighted and safe. After seeing how well-organized and managed everything in the Great Qin Village was, Zhang Dahu felt quite embarrassed. He felt that his own village had been like a doghouse compared to the Great Qin Village. Now that 600 or so people had joined the Great Qin Village, the Great Qin Village had 1,340 villagers. Considering the Orcs, Zhao Fu arranged for 300 of them to change professions, boosting his military to 600 soldiers. As for Zhang Dahu, Zhao Fu did not mistreat him at all. He first allowed him to change professions before giving him a Refined Martial Soul, a Silver grade saber, and Blue grade armor. After receiving so many benefits so suddenly, Zhang Dahu couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic, and his loyalty greatly increased. 38 Horses Those 600 soldiers did not include the soldiers at the bottom of the large crack or the soldiers who were in charge of defending the village. In total, Zhao Fu¡¯s overall forces numbered around 720. However, even though their numbers had been greatly boosted, it was still far from enough to deal with 5,000 Orcs. Zhao Fu gave the 300 new soldiers to Bai Qi to be trained for a few days, while he took some soldiers to continue exploring the Forest of Horrors. Over the past few days, Zhao Fu explored 20 kilometers around the Great Qin Village and did not find any villages. However, he did find some small iron mines but no other resources. This made Zhao Fu feel somewhat disappointed. After regrouping at the Great Qin Village, he took his 600 soldiers and started to head outside of the 20-kilometer radius around the Great Qin Village. Little Grey followed along and sniffed the ground. It had not found anything over the past few days, and the pressure on it was quite heavy. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± Little Grey suddenly detected something and howled, waiting for Zhao Fu¡¯s command. After Zhao Fu gave the signal, it immediately rushed towards the smell. Zhao Fu and his people followed behind it. After running for a while, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased because he started to see horse tracks on the ground. From the very beginning, Zhao Fu had been looking for horses, and he had finally found some traces of them. Zhao Fu excitedly ran behind Little Grey, and he finally found 10 or so horses on a grassy plain. The horses were tall and powerfully-built, and their hair was completely black. However, their eyes were slightly green, making them look quite strange. After observing them, Zhao Fu received some information about the horses. [Black Forest Horse]: Description: A type of horse that lives in forests and has good physical power. It is skilled at passing over obstacles. After reading the Black Forest Horse¡¯s description, Zhao Fu felt that they were well suited to become warhorses. He thought about the method he had used to capture the Azure Oxen but realized that it wouldn¡¯t work. First of all, these 10 or so horses were treasures. Moreover, their legs were not as strong as the oxen¡¯s legs, and if they were frightened, they would run incredibly quickly. As such, if they used the same method, it was possible that the horses would be crippled. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Fu decided to go with the traditional method. He made lassos out of rope to throw around the horses¡¯ necks. This was often done in the real world and would not cause much harm to the horses. However, catching horses through this method required great skill. Since the 10 or so Black Forest Horses hadn¡¯t discovered them yet, Zhao Fu chose 10 or so of his soldiers to practice for a bit. Right now, they could only rely on these 10 or so people. If too many people went, it was likely that they would be discovered. Animals were not to be looked down upon. After 10 minutes of practice, the soldiers gripped their ropes and slowly crawled towards the horses. The plan went quite smoothly, but when it came to throwing the lassos, things did not go too well. The Black Forest Horses were too alert, and they were only able to capture 8 of them while they missed 7. Now that the horses had been frightened, they immediately started running incredibly quickly. Even the lassoed horses started to run, and because of how strong they were, they started to drag the soldiers along. Luckily, the soldiers who hadn¡¯t lassoed horses helped them. However, it still took two soldiers to slow down a Black Forest Horse, and they were still being dragged along. Zhao Fu immediately ordered more soldiers to go and help. He rode on Little Grey, who was now about as big as a tiger and could carry Zhao Fu on its back as it ran. Now that he had finally encountered horses, Zhao Fu did not want to let any get away. Zhao Fu sat on Little Grey¡¯s back and hugged its body. Little Grey was very fast and had a sensitive nose, so it quickly chased after the Black Forest Horses. After a while, Zhao Fu told Little Grey to stop because he heard many horses ahead. This gave Zhao Fu a pleasant surprise, and he silently crept up to have a look. There was a grassy plain around 6 kilometers in diameter that had around 300 or so Black Forest Horses within it. What Zhao Fu was interested in was a stage made of brick that had a horse-shaped statue. Clearly, it was a Den. Zhao Fu immediately rode Little Grey back and brought all his soldiers here. When Bai Qi saw so many Black Forest Horses, he cheerfully exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Great Qin to have Cavalry!¡± Zhang Dahu also laughed cheerfully, ¡°I want to have my own warhorse!¡± However, Zhang Dahu¡¯s voice was quite loud, and he almost scared the horses. Everyone glared at him and he awkwardly scratched his head, gesturing that he would be careful in the future. Liu Mei also excitedly came over and said, ¡°I also want my own horse!¡± After discovering so many Black Forest Horses, everyone felt extremely excited. The question they now faced was how to catch the Black Forest Horses. Even though Zhao Fu had many soldiers, they couldn¡¯t just charge over. If they charged, the Black Forest Horses would attack as a group, and Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers would be forced to fight back. Zhao Fu did not want to kill any of the Black Forest Horses. Moreover, 300 Black Forest Horses were not the same as 300 Grey Wolves. If such a massive group of horses rushed at them, it would be quite dangerous, and there would be many injuries and casualties on Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Zhao Fu looked around and saw a Black Forest Horse that was twice as big as the normal Black Forest Horses. It was jet-black and looked incredibly powerful, and it had a small horn that was a few centimeters long on its head. It was the Black Forest Horse King. For most herd-type animals, as long as one could control the leader, it would be equivalent to controlling the entire herd. However, since the Black Forest Horse King was among the other horses, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t do anything to it. Perhaps they could find a way to lure it out. Zhao Fu thought about it and finally looked over at Little Grey. He stroked its head, and Little Grey naively did not sense what Zhao Fu was thinking and comfortably rubbed its head against his hand. Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°Little Grey! How about you go and challenge the Black Forest Horse King to provoke into fighting you King against King. After that, lure it out.¡± Little Grey immediately took a few steps away from Zhao Fu and looked quite reluctant. As the Grey Wolf King, Little Grey was quite powerful, but there was no way that it could face 300 Black Forest Horses. That was simply suicidal, and it wasn¡¯t willing to do such a thing. Zhao Fu lightly smiled, took out a small medicine bottle, and drew out two Little Spirit Pills. Zhao Fu walked over and fed them to Little Grey, and he stroked its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if it¡¯s dangerous, you can just retreat. I won¡¯t let you get injured.¡± After consuming the two Little Spirit Pills and hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Little Grey thought for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. It leapt up and ran towards the horses from another direction. ¡°Awoooo!!¡± Little Grey¡¯s howl could be heard from over one kilometer away, and Little Grey gave off the domineering airs of a king as it walked towards the horses. 39 Black Fores As Little Grey howled, the Black Forest Horses all stopped what they were doing and looked towards Little Grey. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Little Grey howled again, a clear challenge to the Black Forest Horse King. Facing Little Grey¡¯s provocation, the Black Forest Horse King, who had been lying down at the Den, gracefully stood up and gazed at Little Grey. It whinnied, and just as Zhao Fu thought that his plan had succeeded, the 300 or so horses started to run at Little Grey instead of the Black Forest Horse King. The ground started to shake as if there was an earthquake, and the horses gave off a fearsome aura. Little Grey was scared and quickly ran away. Luckily, Little Grey was completely prepared and ran quite quickly, or it would have been stomped into a meat paste. After returning to Zhao Fu¡¯s side, Little Grey looked incredibly wronged as it howled pitifully. Zhao Fu awkwardly smiled and took out another Little Spirit Pill to comfort it. That plan had failed. Now, he could only think of a new plan. Zhao Fu sank into deep thought, and after a while, Zhao Fu once again looked at Little Grey. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Little Grey was already quite wary, and it prepared to run. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and he grabbed its tail and said, ¡°Little Grey, what are you running for? Don¡¯t worry; you won¡¯t have to do anything this time but give commands.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu told his plan to Little Grey. After hearing the plan, Little Grey reassuringly howled, signaling that it agreed. Apart from Little Grey, Zhao Fu also brought 6 normal Grey Wolves. This time, Zhao Fu ordered Little Grey to command the Grey Wolves to pretend to attack the Black Forest Horses in order to lure them out slowly. Everyone else also made preparations and formed an encirclement. Once this was completed, the plan began. ¡°Awoo! Awoo! Awoo!¡± The 6 Grey Wolves rushed out from within the forest and acted like they were going to attack. The Black Forest Horses did not take the Grey Wolves seriously. The Black Forest Horses obviously wouldn¡¯t attack with all 300 horses, and instead, only 20 or so horses started to gallop towards the Grey Wolves. The Grey Wolves immediately turned and ran, and the 20 or so Black Forest Horses chased after them. Since the Grey Wolves immediately fled, the Black Forest Horses decided to return to the herd. ¡°Awoo! Awoo! Awoo!¡± The Grey Wolves stopped and roared at them with a ferocious look, and they charged towards the 20 horses as if they were going to devour them. Facing the Grey Wolves¡¯ provocation, the 20 Black Forest Horses once again rushed towards them, vowing to stomp them into the ground. The Grey Wolves once again turned and ran, and they looked incredibly devious. These Black Forest Horses were very fast and filled with anger, causing them to run at their fastest speed. Soon, they started to catch up to the Grey Wolves. At this moment, lassos flew out from the grass nearby, falling on the Black Forest Horses¡¯ heads. After being lassoed so suddenly, the Black Forest Horses panicked and turned back to escape. However, the soldiers that threw the lassos quickly tied the other end of the rope to large trees. Three of the horses that had not been lassoed tried to run, but in the next second, countless lassos flew at them and captured them as well. Zhao Fu was quite happy to catch 20 or so Black Forest Horses in one go. When the horses tired themselves out, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers started taming them. After this successful run, he continued using this method. The 6 Grey Wolves howled as they rushed out from the forest. The Black Forest Horses were not too intelligent, and they did not wonder where the previous Black Forest Horses had gone. Another 20 or so horses went to chase the Grey Wolves. After repeating this method many times, it gradually lost its effectiveness. Now, there were 100 or so Black Forest Horses remaining, and they all became alert. After so many horses had disappeared, they would have to be idiots not to realize that there was something wrong. ¡°Awooooo!¡± Little Grey howled again as it walked out from the forest. This time, it did not look as wretched as when it was running away, and its mouth was instead curved like a human¡¯s smile, making it look quite pleased. The Black Forest Horse King looked at Little Grey furiously and understood that Little Grey was somehow involved in all of this. The Black Forest Horse King whinnied as it led the charge towards Little Grey to crush the despicable wolf. When Little Grey saw the Black Forest Horse King personally rush over with 100 or so Black Forest Horses behind it, Little Grey immediately ran away. In the next second, a lasso flew towards the Black Forest Horse King and fell around its neck. Now that the Black Forest Horse King had been caught, the rest of the Black Forest Horses panicked. The Black Forest Horse King whinnied furiously and leaping high into the air as it ran. The 5 soldiers gripping the rope lost their balance and were dragged behind it. Another lasso fell around the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s neck. This time, Bai Qi also acted, yet they were still dragged away by the Black Forest Horse King. ¡°This Black Forest Horse King is so strong!¡± Lassos continuously fell around the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s neck. In the end, it took 30 soldiers, Bai Qi, and Zhang Dahu to finally stop the Black Forest Horse King. After being caught by the lassos, the Black Forest Horse King continued to struggle, and they used all their strength to hold the ropes in place. Zhao Fu moved his attention from the Black Forest Horse King for now and made sure that the other horses were caught as well before turning back to the Black Forest Horse King. Even now, the Black Forest Horse King was still vigorously resisting. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry, and after waiting for a few hours, the Black Forest Horse King was tired to the point that it was lying on the ground and breathing heavily. Only then did Zhao Fu walk up and try to use Taming. However, the effects were the same as when he had tried to initially use it on Little Grey, and the Black Forest Horse King stubbornly resisted. At this moment, Little Grey rubbed against Zhao Fu as if it had an idea. Zhao Fu was quite surprised, but he allowed Little Grey to try. Little Grey ran over and quietly howled at the Black Forest Horse King, and Zhao Fu had no idea what Little Grey said. In response, the Black Forest Horse King turned its head away, completely ignoring Little Grey. Little Grey ran over and used its claws to hit the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s head a few times, infuriating it and causing it to want to stand up and teach Little Grey a lesson. However, it was already completely exhausted, and there were also many lassos binding it. As such, countless scratches appeared on its face, and there were many bites on its body. Zhao Fu could tell that this was Little Grey¡¯s revenge against the Black Forest Horse King for chasing Little Grey for so long. Zhao Fu smiled and called Little Grey to stop before going to the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s side and looking at it. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°This is your last chance. If you don¡¯t submit to me, I¡¯ll have to kill you!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu used Taming, and the light from his palm covered the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s body. The Black Forest Horse King¡¯s green eyes looked at Zhao Fu as if it was considering something. 40 Returning to The Family ¡°System announcement! You have obtained the loyalty of a Chief class creature, the Black Forest Horse King.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained 50 Achievement Points for subduing a Chief class creature.¡± Finally, the Black Forest Horse King chose to give in, and Zhao Fu was able to successfully tame it. He felt quite happy as he opened the Black Forest Horse King¡¯s stats: [Black Forest Horse King] (Chief) Level: Stage 0-4 Grade: S Stats: Strength:10, Intelligence: 9, Agility: 21, Constitution: 14 Skills: Horse King¡¯s Might (makes ordinary horses feel fear, making them submit), Nightmare Dash (runs at a very fast speed) After looking at its stats, Zhao Fu felt that the Black Forest Horse King was quite similar to Little Grey, and the only difference was in some stats. He told his soldiers to remove the lassos, and after everyone heard that the Black Forest Horse King had been conquered, they were quite delighted and went off to pick their own horses. After Zhao Fu went to the Den and touched the horse statue floating in the air, some information appeared in his mind. [Den ¨C Black Forest Horse]: (Primary 1400/5000), Grade: White, Description: The Den of Black Forest Horses, spawns 2-5 Black Forest Horses per day. After seeing this information, Zhao Fu decided that if everything went smoothly, the Black Forest Horses would be the Great Qin¡¯s main warhorses, and they would conquer everything under the heavens with him. After Zhao Fu chose to conquer the Den and [Relocate] it, the Great Qin Village received 140 EXP and he received 50 Achievement Points. Now, Zhao Fu already had 463 Achievement Points, and he was 37 away from being promoted to Esquire. He had perfectly resolved the situation with the Black Forest Horses. At the end of it all, they had tamed 324 Black Forest Horses. Out of his 600 soldiers, Zhao Fu chose 200 to change their profession to Cavalry. Right now, the Great Qin Village was an Intermediate Village and would summon 24-29 new villagers per day. For now, Zhao Fu planned to increase the number of the other 3 professions before adding more Cavalry to keep a certain ratio of each type of soldier. Just like before, after taking care of matters in the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu returned to the real world. Just as he was thinking of boiling some water to eat some instant noodles, someone knocked on his door, and he opened it in surprise. There were four men and one woman standing outside. The woman was wearing a suit and a short dress and wore a pair of sunglasses. She was holding a document folder and had good looks. The other 4 men wore suits as well and gave off deep auras. From that, Zhao Fu knew that they were not ordinary people. Just as Zhao Fu opened the door, he became quite wary, and he asked, ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± The woman slightly smiled and introduced herself, ¡°Hello! My name is Ji Qin, an employee at the Ying Family Collective. Are you Zhao Meiling¡¯s son, Zhao Fu?¡± Zhao Fu felt that this matter was not simple at all. He realized that there was no way of hiding since they had found him, so he nodded in response. Ji Qin continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you have the Ying family¡¯s blood flowing in your veins. According to the Ying Family Collective¡¯s orders, we are here to invite you to come with us to the Ying family. Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t hurt you, and this is a great opportunity for you. In the Ying family, you won¡¯t have to do anything, and the Ying family will give you a good life.¡± Zhao Fu instantly realized what this was all about. The powerful families were gathering everyone who had their bloodlines. After all, they were part of the same family, and these people could be beneficial to helping them grow and consolidate in the future. The Ying Family Collective had most likely come to find him because his mother¡¯s relatives had gone and returned to the main family. The descendants of his maternal grandpa and grandma most likely had the Ying family¡¯s blood. After entering the Heaven Awaken World, they would be notified of their bloodlines, and with the Ying family giving them such good treatment, why wouldn¡¯t they return to the main family? This was most likely how they had found out about Zhao Fu. By now, Zhao Fu had more or less worked everything out, and his expression became calm as he replied, ¡°No need, I prefer being by myself.¡± Ji Qin once again smiled, but her tone changed and became more assertive, saying, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Zhao, but this is an order from the Ying Family Collective. All descendants of the Ying family must return to the family.¡± Zhao Fu frowned ¨C it was a bit too domineering to force him to go with them. However, he realized that it was because the Ying family had not found the Legatee of Great Qin after such a long time and was probably going mad over it, which was why the Ying family decided to do such a thing. Now, Zhao Fu had 2 choices: to return with them to the Ying family or to escape. The second option simply wasn¡¯t feasible. If he escaped, he would be a person of suspicion, and he would not be able to hide forever from a big family. He would be caught sooner or later, and if that was the case, it would be better to simply go with them now. As such, Zhao Fu cooperatively nodded as he said, ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll get my things.¡± Ji Qin smiled in a friendly way and nodded. After going into his room, Zhao Fu looked around and felt that there wasn¡¯t much worth taking. He picked up a bag and put in a few sets of clothes and the important Heaven Awaken Stone before leaving with Ji Qin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. In the Li family¡¯s villa, the butler had been monitoring Zhao Fu the entire time. As such, when Zhao Fu was taken away by the Ying family, the butler immediately heard about it and told the Li family¡¯s leader, Li Feng. Li Feng was quite angry, but he heavily sighed as he said, ¡°Who would have thought that he also possessed the Great Qin¡¯s bloodline. If we knew about this, allowing Zhe¡¯Er to marry her wouldn¡¯t have been a bad thing. In fact, it might have given our families an opportunity to work together.¡± However, Li Feng¡¯s gaze became cold. That bastard child will definitely attain a good position in the Ying family considering his personality and abilities. Now, Zhao Fu was able to slightly threaten the Li family, and it was possible that he would obstruct the Li family¡¯s growth and harm his darling grandson and the Great Tang Empire¡¯s future. The best thing to do right now was to kill him. Of course, if they killed Zhao Fu, they might offend the Ying family, so Li Feng said with a serious expression to the butler, ¡°Find someone else to take care of him, and make sure that the Li family is not connected to the death. Otherwise, the consequences will be terrible ¨C even though the Ying family hasn¡¯t found its Legatee yet, none of the Five Great Families can be easily angered!¡± The butler nodded with a serious expression and left the room to find an assassin to dispose of Zhao Fu. On the other hand, Zhao Fu had no idea about any of this. Instead, he was completely shocked by the Ying family¡¯s resources. He was put on a private jet with some other people who had the Ying family¡¯s blood, and they flew to the Ying Family¡¯s headquarters in Nankou City. 41 Kobolds A few hours later, Zhao Fu arrived at Nankou City in the private jet. There was then a private car to take Zhao Fu and the others to a high-class district. The high-class district that Zhao Fu was taken to was one of the Ying family¡¯s assets. Not only was the scenery around it quite good, but the security was also quite high as well. There were a couple thousand people living here, and all of them had the Ying family¡¯s bloodline. Of course, these people were not from the main branch of the Ying family ¨C those who were from the main branch lived in an even better place. Here, Zhao Fu met his maternal grandparents. After they hugged him and cried for a while, they asked him why he hadn''t returned to live with them. Zhao Fu was grateful that he was able to see his maternal grandparents. As for why he hadn''t returned to live with them, it was because he didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone. They were getting to be quite old, and Zhao Fu was unfamiliar with his other relatives on that side of the family. His maternal relatives were quite cold towards him, so he was not very interested in staying in contact with them. Afterwards, Zhao Fu was given his own house. It was about 100 square meters in area and luxuriously decorated. There were all sorts of electronic appliances, and it was clear just how wealthy the Ying family was. After turning on his brand-new computer, Zhao Fu went onto the Heaven Awaken World forum out of habit to see if there was any news. Right now, the other powers were developing slowly because creating a massive enterprise was something that took many months and years and could not be done in an instant. Because the regions were all separated, many of the powerful families were fragmented and separated into different places. As such, they established guilds to recruit normal people. Of course, these normal people could not be disciplined and controlled like in the military because who would want to do such a thing after living in comfort in the real world? Moreover, after players died, the penalties were incredibly onerous. Players lost all of their levels and equipment upon death, and they would not be able to enter the Heaven Awaken World for 10 days. Those who were not Lords would also randomly spawn in another place. Essentially, the players that guilds recruited were not very reliable and very few became elites that were nurtured by the large families. Apart from the large and powerful families, there were also ordinary people who were doing quite well. After all, it was not just the large families that had great ambitions ¨C chaotic times often produced heroes, and every person, regardless of birth, could become someone great. Even ordinary people who were not from large families were able to rise above the masses. ¡°Gu Jun led hundreds of players to take down a mountain stronghold with 1,000 people!¡± ¡°Liu Xiuming took hundreds of people to destroy 3 Outlander Villages!¡± ¡°Jiang Changshui received the recognition of a village and became the Village Chief of Sanjiang Village, obtaining 600 villagers!¡± After looking through these threads, Zhao Fu once again returned to the Heaven Awaken World. Compared to the real world, Zhao Fu felt a greater sense of belonging in the Heaven Awaken World. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World and thinking about everything he had read on the forum, Zhao Fu felt a sense of pressure. He realized he could not be careless and started to carry out a census. Right now, the Great Qin Village had 1,340 people, and there were 4 other Human Villages, 3 Goblin Villages, and 1 Gnome Village. After these few days, those villages had gradually recovered. The 4 other Human Villages collectively had 524 people, the 3 Goblin Villages had 410 Goblins, and the Gnome Village had 189 Gnomes. Zhao Fu went to the different villages and chose some more people to become Great Qin Soldiers. Now, there were 930 Great Qin soldiers, 150 Goblin soldiers, and 100 Gnome soldiers for a total of 1,180 soldiers. However, Outlanders could also change their professions into Great Qin Soldier. There was no limit to how many Great Qin Soldiers there could be, nor were there any race requirements. It was just that each village had a military limit, and any additional soldier would not receive that village¡¯s stats. As such, all 1,180 soldiers were Great Qin Soldiers, and they received the stat bonuses from their professions. 35 of them were responsible for exploring the passages, 245 were responsible for protecting the village, and Zhao Fu led the other 900. Zhao Fu led these 900 Soldiers and explored the region outside of the surrounding 20-kilometer radius. Things were much more convenient now with horses, but only a minority of them knew how to ride. As such, most of the soldiers still walked ¨C after all, there were only 200 Cavalrymen. Right now, Zhao Fu was riding Little Black, the Black Forest Horse King, at the front of the army while Little Grey walked beside them and sniffed around. Suddenly, Little Grey discovered something. It howled before running forwards, and Zhao Fu followed behind it on Little Black. After a while, they discovered an Intermediate Village on a plain. It was an Outlander Village, and the beings that lived there had the head of a dog and the body of a human, looking quite like Kobolds. It was a Kobold Village and had roughly 1,000 Kobolds. There were 700 Kobold soldiers and the remaining 300 were all elderly, women, or children. The Kobold soldiers either held sabers or spears. Zhao Fu did not dare to get too close to observe because it was possible that their noses would be as sensitive as a normal dog¡¯s. 1,000 Kobolds was quite a large force. If there were only 500 or 600 Kobolds, they could wait until night time to ambush the village. ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something and looked over at Little Grey. Little Grey, who had completed its task and was lying down to rest, suddenly felt a chill and turned to see Zhao Fu looking at it with an evil look. Immediately, Little Grey felt like running away. This time, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have to do anything. Little Black bit Little Grey¡¯s tail as revenge for the bullying from before. How could it give up a chance to take revenge? Little Grey turned around and howled to tell Little Black to let go. Little Grey knew from his shameless owner¡¯s look that he was having wicked thoughts. Little Black also whinnied as it held on and seemed to smile as it revealed its white teeth. It seemed to be saying, ¡° _Heheh, the one who¡¯s going to suffer is you, not me; I¡¯m just being a good and obedient boy!¡±_ Little Grey was incredibly furious and turned to bite Little Black, that shameless horse. However, Little Black held on and constantly dodged. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but lightly laugh and said, ¡°Alright, you can both stop!¡± In actuality, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to make Little Grey do anything like last time. Rather, it was because he remembered how much of an advantage Little Grey¡¯s sensitive nose was! However, an advantage could be turned into a disadvantage if abused. The Kobolds most likely had sensitive noses too, so Zhao Fu thought about how to make use of this. Zhao Fu took his soldiers back to the Great Qin Village so that they wouldn¡¯t inadvertently alert the Kobold Village. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu gave the order for everyone to work on one thing: to collect chilis and then dry them over a stove before crushing them into powder. Zhao Fu and his soldiers prepared a few hundred kilograms of chili powder before confidently going back to the Kobold Village. 42 Spearwielder After coming near the Kobold Village, Zhao Fu first told everyone to get ready. Everyone covered their noses and mouths with pieces of cloth to prevent themselves from being affected. In order to convince them to submit, Zhao Fu ordered his people to catch a Kobold. After forcing him to submit, he obtained the Kobold¡¯s language skills. Following this, the soldiers got into formation and marched towards the Kobold Village. Before they had even revealed themselves, the entire Kobold Village became alert because the Kobolds had already detected many enemies through their noses. A while later, Zhao Fu and his 900 soldiers reached the front of the Kobold Village, while all of the Kobolds were standing at the entrance with their weapons. The two sides faced off against each other. Zhao Fu did not do anything, and the Kobolds were too scared to make the first move. Zhao Fu had 900 soldiers while they barely had 1,000 Kobolds in total, so if Zhao Fu did attack, the Kobold Village would suffer countless casualties. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill any of you. It is in your best interest to surrender; I will treat you as I treat my own people!¡± Zhao Fu shouted while on top of Little Black. After shouting, Zhao Fu gestured for the Kobold by his side to translate. ¡°jicha owolo gulo¡­¡± The Kobold loudly translated, after which what seemed to be the leader of the Kobolds stepped out and spoke for a long time. Zhao Fu could not understand him, so he looked at the Kobold beside him. The Kobold immediately translated, ¡°He says, ¡®Humans, go back. We will not easily submit to anyone.¡¯¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression remained calm because he had expected this. He did not hold back anymore and gave the order to use the secret weapons as the Shieldbearers raised their shields and the Archers nocked their arrows. There was a small cloth pouch tied to each arrow. Of course, they were filled with chili powder, and the friction against the air would cause the chili powder to spill out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows flew through the air and left behind red trails behind them as they flew towards the Kobolds. The arrows did not hit any Kobolds, and they instead flew high above their heads, causing the red powder to descend on them. The leader of the Kobolds was about to order the Kobold Spearwielders to attack, but in the next second, he breathed in some chili powder, causing a fiery pain to erupt in his nose. All of the Kobolds desperately coughed as tears began to flow out of their eyes. Even normal people would have been completely overwhelmed if they had breathed in so much chili powder, so Zhao Fu had ordered all of his soldiers to cover their noses and mouths. In fact, Zhao Fu did not even bring Little Grey this time. One could only imagine how much pain the Kobolds were feeling. Zhao Fu did not stop, and he once again gave the order for the chili powder arrows to be fired towards the Kobold Village. The chili powder once again descended from the air, making it seem as if there was a red mist around the Kobolds. Within the Kobold Village, no one could remain standing. They all covered their noses and howled on the ground, tears streaming down their faces as if they had been affected by a biological weapon. Then again, chili powder was like a biological weapon to the Kobolds. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he gave the order to capture the Kobolds, who couldn¡¯t resist him at all now. In the end, Bai Qi and Zhang Dahu brought the Kobold leader to Zhao Fu. After pouring a few buckets of cold water on his head, he was able to somewhat recover, and he hatefully glared at Zhao Fu as he rapidly barked in his language. Zhao Fu was currently riding on Little Black and was looking down at the Kobold leader. He couldn¡¯t understand what the Kobold leader was saying, so he looked at the Kobold beside him. The Kobold translated somewhat fearfully, ¡°Lord! The leader says that you¡¯re too despicable and that you don¡¯t dare to fight with them directly, which was why you used such a shameless tactic. He feels embarrassed for you.¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even though no one else could understand what the Kobold leader was saying, everyone could tell that it was cursing at Zhao Fu. Liu Mei, who enjoyed abusing others, rode her horse over and said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Your Majesty! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡± In response, Zhao Fu nodded before riding Little Black towards the Kobold Village. Liu Mei grinned and slowly took out her whip as she looked at the Kobold leader. [Kobold Warrior]: F grade Military. Description: Warriors among the Kobolds. Effect: Receives [Kobold Saber Technique]. [Kobold Spearwielder]: F+ grade Military. Description: Spearwielders among the Kobolds. Effect: Receives [Spear Throw]. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the Spearwielder profession wasn¡¯t a special military profession, and there was no limit to how many people who could have this profession. After looking at the Barracks, Zhao Fu went to have a look at the other places and did not find much. However, the Kobold leader could not take Liu Mei¡¯s abuse anymore and chose to surrender to Zhao Fu. ¡°System announcement! Doke Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Zhao Fu chose to accept before walking to the Village Hall. He chose to conquer the village and received 100 Achievement Points. Now, Zhao Fu had risen from Citizen to Esquire. He needed 1,000 Achievement Points to go from Esquire to Third-Ranked Baron. Zhao Fu then looked at the Kobold Village¡¯s stats: Village Name: Doke Village (Blue) Level: Intermediate (400/30,000) Village Area: 3 square kilometers. Village Territory: 15 square kilometers. Residents: 1002/2040 Military: 618/618 Popular Support: 78 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +8%, Territory Crop Growing Time -8%, Population Limit +2%, Military Limit +2%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 2 In terms of stats, it was much better than a Normal Village¡¯s, but it could not compare to the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu decided to [Relocate] it and received 540 EXP (Because it took 5,000 EXP to level up from Primary to Intermediate level village, Zhao Fu received 540 EXP as opposed to 40 EXP). This time, he obtained more than 1,000 pieces of Normal equipment and 8,000 or so copper coins. The most important thing, however, was the 1,000 or so villagers that he had gained. Now that these 1,000 Kobolds had joined him, the Great Qin Village had the strength to start protecting itself against the 5,000 Orcs ¨C that was the key thing. Out of the 1,000 Kobolds, Zhao Fu picked 500 Kobolds for his army: 300 Kobold Warriors and 200 Kobold Spearwielders. Now, the Great Qin Village¡¯s military numbered 1,400, and it had once again become much more powerful. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s new strategy. Even if it took more time, he wanted to gain as many villagers as possible. What every power always lacked was people. 43 Iceborn Tiger Now, the Kobold leader, Doke, had also become one of Zhao Fu¡¯s main fighters. Zhao Fu looked at his stats and found that he was S grade and used sabers. Zhao Fu greatly lacked those who used sabers, so he directly gave Doke one of the Silver grade sabers. Because Doke had been severely abused by Liu Mei, he was a little traumatized. Every time he met Liu Mei, he actively avoided her. Zhao Fu had no idea what Liu Mei had done, but when he returned, he saw Doke covered with wounds and on his final breath. Now, the Great Qin Village¡¯s main task was to continue exploring! Bringing along Little Grey was something that was now essential to Zhao Fu. With its nose, he could find other Outlanders and animals much faster. Little Grey led the way as it sniffed around, and Zhao Fu followed behind it while riding on Little Black. Suddenly, Little Grey discovered something. It raised its head with a serious expression on its face as it looked ahead before turning around and calling out a few times to Zhao Fu. This meant that there was some sort of powerful creature ahead. Zhao Fu nodded and told everyone to be careful. Roar!!!! As everyone advanced, a massive tiger roared. A ferocious tiger the size of a cow walked out. The tiger¡¯s fur was snow-white without any blemishes, and it gave off a cold aura. [Iceborn Tiger]: Ice-type Chief class creature. Zhao Fu immediately gave the order to attack when he saw the tiger. Arrows started to fly towards it, but in the next second, an ice wall appeared in front of the Iceborn Tiger, blocking most of the arrows. However, a few of the arrows from the soldiers with Refined Martial Souls were able to pierce through the ice wall, though the Iceborn Tiger was able to easily evade them by the time they arrived on the other side. When the Iceborn Tiger saw so many people, even though it wasn¡¯t weak, it wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that it would lose, so it chose to run. Zhao Fu immediately gave the order for the Kobold Spearwielders to attack. In order to increase the strength of the Spearwielders, Zhao Fu prepared 10 iron javelins for each Spearwielder and gave them a bag to carry them on their backs. This was so that they would still have a weapon if they threw their weapon and was not able to retrieve it in time. The might of 200 javelins at once was simply terrifying. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The air was torn as the javelins rained down towards the Iceborn Tiger. Facing so many javelins, the Iceborn Tiger immediately summoned another ice wall. However, the ice wall simply could not stand up against so many javelins, and the Iceborn Tiger was still hit by 7 or 8 javelins. Because the Iceborn Tiger was a Chief class creature, it had powerful defenses and only the heads of the javelins pierced into its body, and they were not able to deal fatal damage to it. In its immense pain, the Iceborn Tiger lost its rationality and leapt at Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers, opening its massive mouth. Roar!!!!! The Iceborn Tiger roared as washbowl-sized ice bullets shot towards Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. The Shieldbearers immediately raised their shields and stepped forwards. Bang! Massive explosions sounded out as the ice bullets smashed onto the shields and exploded, sending the Shieldbearers back by one step. Frost also started to cover their shields. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he ordered his Archers to attack. The Iceborn Tiger rapidly dodged the arrows, but it was still hit by quite a few of them. Currently, the Iceborn Tiger¡¯s body was covered with arrows, but it still angrily charged over. Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, Doke, Old Logue, and Liu Mei went forwards to meet it, launching their various skills. First was Old Logue¡¯s two blood-colored fireballs, which flew towards the Iceborn Tiger. The Iceborn Tiger dodged to the left, avoiding Old Logue¡¯s attack. However, in the next second, Liu Mei¡¯s Wind Blade flew at it from the direction that it had dodged in, hitting it and leaving a wound on its body. Roar!!!!! The Iceborn Tiger roared in pain. Following this, Zhang Dahu and Doke attacked from its right and left, and the Iceborn Tiger raised its paws to swipe at the two people. However, the two of them instead ran past it, not only dodging its paws but also leaving cuts on its sides. The Iceborn Tiger furiously turned to bite Doke when a ray of sword light suddenly flashed and massive amounts of blood spurted out ¨C Bai Qi had slashed its throat with a single strike. Zhao Fu did not do anything the entire time as he sat on Little Black, and he did not take a single step. He calmly watched his subordinates attack the Iceborn Tiger. After all, that was the role of a Lord: to sit at the back and look calm while watching his or her subordinates get rid of enemies. ¡°System announcement! Your General has killed a Chief class magic beast, Iceborn Tiger, and has gained 27 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have gained 23 Achievement Points.¡± After the Iceborn Tiger died, it dropped 100 or so silver coins and 3 items. The first item was a cube that shined with blue light ¨C Zhao Fu knew that this could be used to create a village. In actuality, Elite magic beasts could drop White grade City Creation Stones; Chief class magic beasts could drop Blue grade City Creation Stones; and Lord grade magic beasts had a chance of dropping Silver grade City Creation Stones. The City Creation Stones obtained from killing magic beasts were not restricted to any race. The race of the villagers that spawned from it was determined by the user¡¯s race. Zhao Fu put the City Creation Stone away and looked at the orb of light in front of him that gave off a chilling aura ¨C this was similar to something Zhao Fu had seen before. [Innate Elemental Orb]: Description: After using the orb, one will obtain the D grade skill Ice Explosion Bullet. Ice Explosion Bullet was most likely the skill that the Iceborn Tiger had used just then. Zhao Fu thought about it, and his main subordinates who did not have Magic skills were Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Doke. Because Bai Qi solely focused on using his sword, Zhao Fu decided to give the Innate Elemental Orb to Zhang Dahu. After receiving the orb, Zhang Dahu happily thanked Zhao Fu deeply and used it, making Doke, who had just joined Zhao Fu, to feel quite a bit of admiration. The third item was something that Zhao Fu did not recognize. It was an unevenly-shaped stone that gave off traces of chilling aura. [Ice Strengthening Stone]: Description: An Ice-type Strengthening Stone that can strengthen all equipment and give Ice-type damage bonuses or Ice-type defense bonuses. After looking at this information, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Bai Qi! Give me your sword for a minute.¡± Bai Qi did not hesitate at all when giving his Gold grade Star Slashing Sword to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the Star Slashing Sword and placed the Strengthening Stone against it and chose to use it. The Strengthening Stone turned into a cold mist that surrounded the Star Slashing Sword before slowly merging into it. The Star Slashing Sword now seemed to have a layer of frost on it, and it had an icy feeling when held in one¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu looked at the Star Slashing Sword¡¯s stats: [Ice ¨C Star Slashing Sword]: Grade: Half-Legendary (Incomplete), Stats: Strength +10, Constitution +6, Agility +4. Description: A Half-Legendary grade weapon that has become rusty due to the passage of time, becoming an ordinary Gold grade weapon. After being strengthened by the Ice Strengthening Stone, it has recovered some of its Half-Legendary power and deals bonus Ice damage. 44 Ice Strengthening After looking at the Star Slashing Sword¡¯s new stats, Zhao Fu was quite shocked. The Strengthening Stone increased each of the three stats by two points and added bonus Ice damage. What¡¯s more, it brought the Star Slashing Sword back to its original grade. Strengthening Stones had excellent effects, but they were quite rare. It reminded Zhao Fu of the Soldier Souls, which also strengthened equipment. He did not know what sorts of effects they had, and just thinking about it made Zhao Fu quite excited. However, after remembering that General Armaments required 100 Soldier Souls, Zhao Fu could only forget about it for now. If Soldier Souls had similar effects to Strengthening Stones, then 100 Soldier Souls combined together would have monstrous effects. Even though it seemed quite far away, Zhao Fu was greatly looking forwards to having a General Armament someday. Right now, Li Wen was exploring the passages with some other soldiers and had collected 47 Soldier Souls over the past few days, so the day that Zhao Fu would obtain a General Armament was quickly approaching. After giving the Star Slashing Sword back to Bai Qi, Bai Qi looked at its new stats and felt quite ecstatic. The Iceborn Tiger¡¯s body had all sorts of valuable materials, so Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to take care of its corpse. After all, most of these materials could be used to create Silver grade equipment. By looking at the position of the sun, Zhao Fu was able to determine that it was lunch time, so he decided that it would be best to eat the Iceborn Tiger¡¯s meat. They rested and prepared the Iceborn Tiger¡¯s meat by splitting it into chunks and roasting it. Zhao Fu ate a piece of the meat and felt that it was quite tasty and chewy, and he even obtained a system announcement telling him that he had received +1% Ice Resistance. Who would have thought that the meat would be so good? It was a pity that there was only enough of it for 100 or so people, so many people couldn¡¯t taste it. Afterwards, they continued exploring. After eating a few pieces of the Iceborn Tiger¡¯s meat, Little Grey worked harder and led the way as it sniffed around. Little Black liked to eat grass, so it was not given any of the Iceborn Tiger¡¯s meat, making it feel slightly unhappy. However, after being appeased by a Little Spirit Pill, its mood became better and it lightly walked behind Little Grey. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± Little Grey seemed to smell something and howled before running and stopping near a Gnome Village. The village was a Primary Village and only had 300 or so Gnomes. There were 2 types of military units: Gnome Crossbowmen and Gnome Warriors, who used scimitars. The Gnome Warriors had fairly weak fighting power, and they were much weaker than the Goblin Warriors. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother with special tactics when facing the 300 Gnomes. He now had 1,400 soldiers, and they could completely suppress the other side. As such, he took his soldiers and tightly surrounded the Gnome Village before telling his Gnomes to ask the Gnome Village to surrender. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the Gnome Village wasn¡¯t willing to surrender and wanted to fight to the death despite seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s numbers. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry, and he prioritized gaining as many villagers as possible. As such, he ordered his soldiers to cut down trees and to build a simple barrier around the Gnome Village like they were creating a dumpling. When the Gnomes saw that Zhao Fu was building a barrier outside, they understood what Zhao Fu was doing and started to panic. There seemed to be quite a lot of chaos and dissension as a result. Zhao Fu observed everything in the village and understood that the Gnome Village had split into factions. One faction wanted to surrender because it understood that it was impossible to fight against Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. Moreover, they saw that there were many Gnomes in Zhao Fu¡¯s army, making it unlikely that they would be killed after surrendering, so they wisely wanted to surrender. However, the other side was stubborn and refused to surrender because those Gnomes wanted to die with the village. At this moment, Zhao Fu gave another order. He told the Archers to light up fire arrows. By now, the Gnomes knew that they would be burnt to death if they didn¡¯t make a decision. A large group of Gnomes walked out from the village and knelt on the ground, indicating their surrender. Zhao Fu nodded to show that he accepted and looked at the 50 or so Gnomes who were still in the village that refused to surrender. Zhao Fu changed his mind and ordered the Archers to aim for the Gnomes who refused to surrender instead of the buildings. Of course, Zhao Fu would not kill all of them ¨C he just wanted to send a warning that he would not act softly against their stubbornness. He didn¡¯t believe that those Gnomes truly did not fear death and wanted to die with their village. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu gave the order and the arrows flew towards the Gnomes. The Gnomes desperately fought back by shooting with their crossbows, but the crossbow bolts were completely blocked by the Shieldbearers. Zhao Fu¡¯s Archers¡¯ arrows contained immense strength, and they instantly pierced 10 or so of the Gnomes. After seeing those that they had just been speaking to suddenly shot to death, the aura of death quickly spread around the other Gnomes. Facing true death, the remaining Gnomes became terrified, and when Zhao Fu was about to order the second wave of Archers to fire, the remaining Gnomes cried as they ran out of the village and knelt on the ground, choosing to surrender. Zhao Fu accepted their surrender ¨C this time, he had gained 301 Gnomes. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Barracks and had a look at the Profession Change Stone Stele for Gnome Warriors. [Gnome Warrior]: F grade Military. Description: Warriors among Gnomes. Effect: Receives [Scimitar Control]. It was an ordinary trash profession, and Zhao Fu did not take much interest in it. He went to the Village Hall and chose to conquer and [Relocate] the Village, earning him 50 Achievement Points and the Great Qin Village 169 EXP. After conquering this Village, Zhao Fu wanted to take everyone back to the Great Qin Village. However, they soon found a bandit village The bandit village had roughly 400 bandits, and after the bandit leader left the village to hunt, Zhao Fu took advantage of the situation by attacking the village. After receiving a notification that the village was under attack, the bandit leader hurried back, but he was ambushed and killed by the soldiers that Zhao Fu had waiting for him. This time, Zhao Fu obtained 340 bandits, all of whom he placed in the army. However, because of a thread he had read on the forum, he decided to closely monitor them. Most of the villagers that spawned in bandit villages were men, and all of them had decent fighting strength, as opposed to ordinary villages which also spawned elderly, women, and children. Someone had wanted to use bandit villages to quickly spawn men for his or her army, so the person took over two bandit villages. He or she did not turn the bandit villages into ordinary villages afterwards, allowing the bandit villages to continue spawning bandits. However, once more than half of the person¡¯s army comprised of bandits, they immediately rebelled. Even though ordinary villages would spawn all sorts of villagers, they would be absolutely loyal to their Lord. As long as one did not oppress them or force them into dire straits, they would always remain loyal. However, bandits were different. If one did not manage them rigorously and keep their collective Loyalty above 60, it was possible for them to rebel. If someone had more bandits than loyal soldiers, it would be extremely dangerous. 45 Oracle Message Out of the 301 Gnomes, Zhao Fu added 100 Gnome Crossbowmen into his army. After returning to the Great Qin Village, he re-established the Gnome Village and the bandit village. He then went west of the Great Qin Village, took out a blue cube, and pressed it against the ground. Following this, blue light rippled out as a system announcement sounded, ¡°System announcement! Would you like to use this City Creation Stone?¡± Zhao Fu replied, ¡°Yes!¡± The hazy images of a few structures appeared and gradually solidified as another system announcement sounded out, ¡°Please give this village a name!¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that since this village was established west of the Great Qin Village, it would be called Westwood Village. After naming the village, four figures slowly appeared. One was a white-bearded elder and the other three people were the Blacksmith, Apothecary, and Tailor. The white-bearded elder was B grade while the other 3 were C grade. Following this, Zhao Fu brought over 10 or so people from the Great Qin Village to build some basic buildings for the Westwood Village. Zhao Fu then went to the space of bones and placed the bandit leader¡¯s corpse on the altar. He activated the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and obtained an S grade Orb. By now, they had used around 1% of the remaining energy stored in the energy stones and would be able to refine about another 100 corpses or so. As for who Zhao Fu would give this S grade Orb to, he had long since made the decision: Li Wen. Zhao Fu felt guilty towards him because he had voluntarily taken the Skeleton General profession and had been sent into the darkness every day to explore the passages. ¡°Li Wen, here!¡± Zhao Fu called Li Wen over and personally handed him the orb. Li Wen knelt on one knee and looking incredibly excited and moved that Zhao Fu would think of him first. He thanked Zhao Fu profusely before choosing to use the orb. The Grade Orb shined with a slightly blood-colored light and floated to Li Wen¡¯s head. It slowly enlarged until it became a bubble that surrounded Li Wen¡¯s entire body. Within the bubble, Li Wen tightly closed his eyes as if there were intense changes happening, and after a while, the bubble disappeared and Li Wen¡¯s grade rose to S grade. After he saw Li Wen¡¯s grade rise, Zhao Fu went back to the surface. Now, Zhao Fu had conquered 11 villages. There were 6 Human Villages, 3 Goblin Villages, and 2 Gnome Villages, and he now had 1,800 soldiers in total. Now that he had such a large army, Zhao Fu thought about launching some attacks against the Orc Village 100 kilometers away. Of course, Zhao Fu would not be so stupid as to reveal his own villages; rather, he wanted to see the Orc Village¡¯s true strength. Compared to living in fear of a possible Orc attacking every day, it was better for them to take an active role. Zhao Fu once again gathered his army when a Gnome Mechanics Scholar ran over and said something to him. A look of delight appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face and he decided not to set out for now. Instead, he decided to remain in the Great Qin Village for another few days. During this time, he gave the soldiers to Bai Qi to do some training. A few days later, Zhao Fu once again gathered his forces and brought some food, preparing to move out. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled as a system announcement sounded out in his mind. ¡°You have received an oracle message!¡± A strange look appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face; he had almost forgotten about his Demon Priest profession. The so-called oracle message was most likely from the ¡®god Kerr¡¯. Zhao Fu looked at the oracle message and saw that it wanted him to develop the number of believers and make a sacrifice. After looking at the oracle message¡¯s contents, Zhao Fu slightly frowned. He could make a sacrifice, but he wasn¡¯t willing to make his villagers believe in a god to increase Kerr¡¯s believers. After all, Zhao Fu did not believe in any gods ¨C he believed that man could conquer nature. Suddenly, he remembered that the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation¡¯s description said that it could ¡®refine anything.¡¯ Zhao Fu mumbled to himself, ¡°Then¡­ can it refine godly spirits?¡± After this thought appeared in his mind, Zhao Fu started to feel quite excited. Plans rapidly formed in his mind and he had a feeling that it was possible for them to succeed. The god Kerr didn¡¯t know that Zhao Fu was starting to have wicked thoughts about it, and of course, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t directly go and kill a god. First off, he did not have the power to cross the plane of existence, and even if he could, he and his soldiers would be instantly killed. Even though that god Kerr was a weak godly spirit, it was still a godly spirit, and it definitely wasn¡¯t something that Zhao Fu could fight against. Zhao Fu understood all of this clearly, but he had a crazy idea. However, he wouldn¡¯t think about it for now ¨C it was best to deal with the Orc Village first. Finally, Zhao Fu and his soldiers set off. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky was overcast, making the lighting quite dim, and the wind that blew through the trees was quite chilling. Zhao Fu and his soldiers had traveled for a few days and had traveled 100 kilometers away from the Great Qin Village. Because there were a few Grey Dwarves leading the way, Zhao Fu and his soldiers found the Orc Village quite quickly. The Orc Village was situated at the bottom of a mountain, and there were definitely more than 5,000 Orcs. There were 1,000 or so elderly, women, and children, and the remaining 4,000 were Orc warriors. The Orcs were all incredibly tall and muscular, and they had grey-white skin. Their faces were terrifying, wore beast skins, and normally held hatchets or maces. Zhao Fu knew that his side would definitely not be able to win if he launched a direct attack when facing so many Orcs. The Orcs had incredibly powerful bodies, and ordinary people would have a hard time fighting against them. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had various professions and profession bonuses, so things would be slightly better for them. If it was just Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers, it would be quite difficult for them to defeat the Orc Village, so Zhao Fu fell into deep thought. Bai Qi said, ¡°Your Majesty! You should look to see if there are any other factions around here. After all, we¡¯re from over 100 kilometers away, so we should gain some information before creating battle tactics.¡± Zhao Fu nodded in response and understood that he was being too hurried. As such, he asked the Grey Dwarves to introduce him to the surrounding powers. After listening to the Grey Dwarves, Zhao Fu learned that there were three big factions in the surrounding 50-kilometer radius. One was 18 kilometers to the south, a Goblin Village with around 5,000 Goblins; another was 21 kilometers to the west, a Kobold Village with around 4,000 Kobolds; and the final one was 20 kilometers to the east, an Elf Village with around 3,000 Elves. After receiving this information, Zhao Fu¡¯s mind felt much clearer. In his mind, he had two choices. One was to ally with the three villages to defeat the Orc Village. With the Orcs¡¯ brutal and barbaric tendencies, the surrounding villages must have suffered at their hands, so it was quite possible that the alliance would succeed. The second method was to pit the three villages and the Orc Village against each other. That way, not only would he be able to destroy the Orc Village, but he would also be able to devour the other 3 villages without wasting his own forces. 46 Powerful Orcs In order to accomplish the first method, Zhao Fu had to ally with the other three villages. He would have to make some sacrifices in order to convince the other three villages, and he would also have to bear the brunt of the Orc attacks. Otherwise, he would not be able to fully gain the support of the other three villages. In the end, he would bear the greatest losses. In fact, it was possible that they would betray him and stab him in the back if they did not believe that he could defeat the Orcs. The second method presented his own side with the greatest benefits and the smallest losses. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to take the second option because it clearly had the greatest benefits. If the three villages were his allies, he would not be able to do such a thing, but right now, it was unclear if they would be his allies or enemies. As such, Zhao Fu did not hold back. Now, the question was how to go about executing this plan. The Orc Village was most likely not willing to attack the three villages because it knew that it would cost too much to take down the three villages. As such, Zhao Fu had to make them go crazy and attack the other 3 villages at all costs. What was key was how to make them do something completely crazy. Zhao Fu had Kobolds and Goblins. They could pretend to attack the Orcs and make them think that it was the Kobold Village and Goblin Village that had done it. However, they were too weak, and they could not cause the Orcs to go mad. Instead, it might even cause them to have doubts. The Orcs might even suspect why these villages had dared to attack them despite being so much weaker than them. Zhao Fu never looked down on anyone or anything, so he naturally did not look down on the Orcs. As such, he would not use such a method. He decided to hide for now and catch an Orc during the night to get some information out of it so that he could make a more precise plan. As the sky darkened, torches started to be lit in the Orc Village below, and it also started to drizzle. Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and a few others took this opportunity to catch one of the weaker Orcs. Within a large hole in a tree, Zhao Fu looked at the bound up Orc. After Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to whip it a few times, it quickly surrendered. This Orc was weak and clearly nutritionally deficient, and it seemed to have lived a tough life in the Orc Village. It was most likely looked down upon and bullied most of the time. This often happened in Human Villages as well. Those who were strong would often bully those who were weaker than them. The law that the strong preyed on the weak existed in all cultures, and even humans, with their ¡®superior intellect,¡¯ acted in this way. Because its status was quite poor in the Orc Village, its Loyalty towards the village was quite low, so it gave in quite easily. If Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had caught Orcs that were quite well-off, they might not have given in even if their skin was turned into a bloody pulp. ¡°What is your name?¡± Zhao Fu asked the Orc. The weak Orc replied fearfully, ¡°Sir, my name is Anlun.¡± Zhao Fu nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°I want to know everything about the Orc Village. If you know what¡¯s best for you, you will tell me.¡± Following this, Orc Anlun obediently told Zhao Fu everything about the Orc Village. The Orc Village was called Odeis Village, and it was an Advanced Village. Its Chief was called Odeis, who was the most powerful Orc in the village. Odeis also had a little brother called Oka, who was also quite strong, and Oka was the second in command in the village. Zhao Fu quickly asked, ¡°How is the relationship between the Chief and the second in command?¡± Anlun replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite good; the Chief cares about the second in command greatly.¡± Zhao Fu smiled ¨C he now had a target. He continued to get information from Anlun about the Orc military and found out that there were two Orc military units: [Orc Warrior]: E- grade Military. Description: Powerful warriors among the Orcs. Effect: Receives [Barbaric Battle]. [Strong Orc]: D grade Military. Description: Powerful warriors among the Orcs. Effect: Receives [Ancestor¡¯s Might]. The second type was a special military profession, and because the village was an Advanced Village, the limit was 30 Orcs. Both of the Orc Chiefs were Strong Orcs. Zhao Fu asked about some other matters, and after receiving some satisfactory answers, he left the Orc under guard before discussing with Bai Qi and the others his strategy. The next day, Zhao Fu and his soldiers continued to observe the village from far away. At this moment, a 2-meter tall Orc with totems tattooed all over his body walked out with 100 or so Orcs. From the information he had obtained from Anlun, Zhao Fu knew that this Orc was the second in command, Oka. Zhao Fu was quite surprised that he only took 100 Orcs with him. However, since the Orcs were the overlords here and everyone would try to avoid them, they were most likely used to going around unhindered. How could they expect Zhao Fu, who should have been 100 kilometers away, to be right in front of them? Zhao Fu told his soldiers to lay an ambush and began the plan! ¡°Second Chief, where are we going to hunt today?¡± Oka was leading his team forwards, and just as he was about to respond to the question¡­ Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn sounded out as Oka looked over in surprise and roared, ¡°Ambush!!¡± However, it was too late. Zhao Fu had 300 Archers, 200 Crossbowmen, and 200 Kobolds with javelins. How could the 100 or so Orcs evade these attacks? The Orcs were either shot to death by countless arrows and crossbow bolts or pierced by javelins and nailed to the ground. Blood spurted everywhere, and it was a total massacre. Oka was hit by many arrows, but he slashed away the javelins flying towards him with 2 saber strikes. Looking at the dead Orcs around him, he furiously roared, ¡°Who is it? Get out here!¡± Zhao Fu slowly brought his soldiers over and looked at the Orc Village¡¯s Second Chief, Oka. Oka was quite surprised when he saw that it was a human ¨C when were there humans around here? However, Oka understood his situation and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Odeis Village¡¯s Second Chief. Human, do you know just who you¡¯re going against?¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t understand him, but after Anlun interpreted what he said, Zhao Fu lightly laughed. Suddenly, Oka turned into a black blur and rushed towards Zhao Fu. He was covered with arrows and heavily injured.He knew that his only hope was in capturing Zhao Fu, so he rushed over and tried to catch him unprepared. However, Oka had underestimated Zhao Fu. The instant he moved, countless arrows flew towards him, forcing him to quickly defend with his saber. Suddenly, a spear flew at him like a bolt of lightning, piercing Oka¡¯s chest. The Kobold Chief, Doke, had ended Oka¡¯s life with a single strike. 47 Kill them all! Zhao Fu looked at the Orc corpses, which were covered in arrows, and gave the order for all of the arrows to be pulled out. He then told his soldiers to use spears or sabers to make it look like all of the wounds were caused by Kobolds. The most powerful of the 3 other villages was the Kobold Village, which had 4,000 Kobolds. Next was the Goblin Village. Even though it had 5,000 Goblins, its overall battle strength was far weaker. The weakest faction was most likely the Elf Village, which had 3,000 Elves. Since the Kobolds were the most powerful, Zhao Fu would bring disaster to them first. They continued executing the plan, and Doke took all of the Kobolds under Zhao Fu¡¯s command to drag the Orc corpses near the Orc Village before leaving a trail of Orc corpses towards the Kobold Village. Within the Orc Village. ¡°Urgent! I saw a lot of Kobolds dragging away Orc corpses west!!¡± Some of the Orcs standing guard at the village entrance suddenly yelled as they ran into the village. Many of the Orcs who heard this did not initially believe it ¨C why would the Kobolds dare to attack them? However, when some Orcs dragged back a few bloodied Orc corpses, all of the Orcs became completely enraged. When they saw the injuries on the corpses, they could only imagine how much they had suffered before dying. Countless Orcs ran to the Village Hall and loudly shouted that they wanted permission to destroy the Kobold Village. Within the Village Hall, an Orc that was more than 2 meters tall with totem tattoos also looked completely enraged. This was Chief Odeis. Right now, he had a terrible feeling because these corpses were all those who went with his little brother. Worried that something had happened to Oka, Odeis gathered most of the Orc warriors, leaving very few of them behind to defend the village, and headed west. They saw many wretched Orc corpses on the way, and all of the Orcs suppressed the flames of fury in their hearts as they quickly made their way to the Kobold Village. On the other side, the Kobold Village was the same as usual, and everyone went about their normal business. Everything seemed quite peaceful. At this moment, the Kobolds standing guard saw a few unfamiliar Kobolds dragging what looked like corpses to a large tree about 300 meters in front of the village. Because the approaching Kobolds swaggered forwards like they were completely confident in what they were doing, the guards thought that they were new Kobolds who had recently spawned, which was why they did not recognize them. They felt that their actions were quite strange, so they asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Doke and his soldiers were about to hang up a body, and when he heard the Kobold guard¡¯s question, he cheerfully responded like they were friends, ¡°Nothing much! We¡¯re just hanging something here.¡± Following this, Doke changed the subject by loudly declaring, ¡°The Kobold Village is the strongest one here; let¡¯s all be proud of our village!¡± The guards were quite confused by what Doke initially said, but after hearing him continue, they started to feel quite pleased. Who wouldn¡¯t feel happy when someone glorified their race? The guards shouted back, ¡°That¡¯s right! The Kobold Village is the strongest! Orcs? Elves? Goblins? They¡¯re all trash! The Kobold Village will get rid of them sooner or later!¡± By now, Doke and his soldiers had hung up the Orc corpse, and when he heard what the guard said, he laughed and raised his hand as he shouted back, ¡°Shout your praises to the Kobold Village! We¡¯ll definitely become the most powerful race and conquer all the other races. Kobolds forever!¡± Doke lived up to his reputation as a former Chief of a Kobold Village. He was able to instantly make the atmosphere incredibly joyful and lively, and the Kobold guards¡¯ blood boiled as they raised their hands and shouted back, ¡°Kobolds forever!¡± After completing his task, Doke looked at the Kobold guards and cheerfully laughed as he said, ¡°The Chief has given us other orders, so we¡¯ll be off now.¡± The guards enthusiastically yelled back, ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ll treat you to some wild boar meat when you come back!¡± Doke and his Kobolds suppressed their laughter when they heard the Kobold guards call them brothers. These guards had no idea they had been played by Doke, and they called him their brother and wanted to treat him to wild boar meat. A while after Doke and his Kobolds had left, a faint breeze blew over and a guard wondered, ¡°Why do I smell Orcs?¡± The other Kobolds also smelled it and looked ahead of them, almost forgetting something. They had thought that the Chief had ordered this corpse to be hung up, and no one paid much attention to it. However, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from going over and having a look at the bloodied corpse, and when they saw it closer, they became so scared that their legs weakened. They recognized this Orc ¨C it was the incredibly ferocious and evil Second Chief of the Orc Village. By now, Odeis and his Orc warriors had reached the Kobold Village. Even though he had hoped that his little brother would be fine, he felt as if his eyes were going to burst when he saw his brother¡¯s corpse hanging off the tree, and he shrieked, ¡°Kill them all!!¡± The fury that the Orcs had suppressed this entire time suddenly exploded out. 4,000 or so Orc warriors rushed at the Kobold Village like a flood, causing the earth to tremble and birds to fly away in fear. The Kobolds quickly came out to defend against the Orc attack. Spears flew through the air, and because the Orcs knew exactly what they were going to be dealing with, they had come prepared. They all had wooden shields ¨C or rather, wooden blocks ¨C that they held in front of themselves. Bang! Bang! Bang! The spears contained immense force, and while some of them were stopped by the wooden shields, others pierced through the wooden shields, killing the Orcs behind them. However, the spears only killed a few Orcs, and the Orcs continued to charge forwards. The Orcs were incredibly ferocious as they rushed over, and when they brandished their hatchets and maces, the Orcs gave off an aura that made it seem as if they would destroy everything. The 2 sides quickly clashed, and facing the Orcs¡¯ attacks, the Kobolds desperately defended. Zhao Fu coldly watched the battle in front of him. Lives disappeared in an instant, and blood stained the ground as the aura of death spread. ¡°Prepare to release the fire arrows,¡± Zhao Fu ordered as his soldiers lit their arrows and shot them from behind the Kobold Village, lighting many buildings on fire and killing many Kobolds. Right now, Zhao Fu had to help the Orcs destroy the Kobold Village. He still needed the Orcs to destroy the other 2 villages, so he had to preserve at least a portion of the Orcs¡¯ strength. The Kobolds were facing the Orcs¡¯ savage attacks from the front, and they were now attacked by Zhao Fu¡¯s forces from the back. After being pincered, the situation quickly became ugly for them. When he heard that Orcs were attacking from the front and that Humans were attacking from behind, the Kobold Chief became incredibly furious and thought that the Orcs and Humans were shamelessly working together to destroy the Kobold Village. The Kobold Chief knew that they would definitely lose, so he went to the Village Hall and chose to [Relocate] the village before giving the City Heart and 100 warriors to a trusted aide. The aide was to escape with 200 elderly and children, while the Chief would fight to the death to buy some more time. 48 Elves Zhao Fu watched as the structures gradually vanished, and he understood that the battle was over. He ordered his people to retreat, surprising the Kobold Chief. Now that they only had to defend against the Orcs, with most of the Kobolds defending, they were able to give the ones that were escaping some time to run away. Now, the Kobold Chief drew his large saber and personally went to fight with the Orc Chief, Odeis. ¡°Why did you ally with humans and attack the Kobold Village?¡± The Kobold Chief furiously roared as he slashed Odeis. ¡°Why did you kill my little brother?¡± Odeis roared as he hatefully glared at the Kobold Chief. It was a pity that they could only speak their respective languages. Neither of them could understand each other, and the only thing they saw was an enemy that they had to kill. The thought that someone had orchestrated all of this never came to their minds. Zhao Fu also noticed the escaping Kobolds and turned to look at the Kobold Chief, who was fighting a bloody battle. He was willing to sacrifice himself so that some of the other Kobolds could escape. All the escaping Kobolds watched their Chief desperately fight on the battlefield as tears streamed down their faces. His body seemed to be glowing with light, making him look incredibly heroic. Zhao Fu saw that the Kobold Chief had been injured many times by Odeis¡¯s hatchet and was covered in blood. And yet, he was still fighting valiantly, though his movements were growing sluggish. It was clear how this would end. ¡°Ai!¡± Zhao Fu sighed. In these disturbed, chaotic, war-filled times, if Zhao Fu did not become powerful, his result would be like that of the Kobold Chief¡¯s or even worse. If he did not become powerful, his forces would be devoured by someone else¡¯s. Zhao Fu turned to look at the 300 or so escaping Kobolds and gave the order to capture them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Humans! Why will you not spare us?¡± By now, 900 of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had surrounded the 300 Kobolds, and the Kobold leading them angrily yelled at Zhao Fu. ¡°I want you to surrender to me. As long as you surrender, I promise that I won¡¯t harm any of you,¡± Zhao Fu said as Doke interpreted. ¡°Haha! You and the Orcs attacked our village together and killed so many of our people, yet you want us to surrender to you?¡± The Kobold mocked as he coldly laughed. Zhao Fu remained expressionless as he coldly replied, ¡°First, I didn¡¯t collaborate with the Orcs. Second, if I didn¡¯t reduce you to this state, would you have agreed to surrender to me? Third, I¡¯m not negotiating with you; if you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± All of the Archers and Crossbowmen raised their weapons. As soon as Zhao Fu gave the order, they would fire at the Kobolds. The expression of the leading Kobold became ugly. He thought back to how the Chief had entrusted everyone¡¯s lives to him, and he hesitated before choosing to surrender. Now, the main battlefield was split into 3! Since the escaping Kobolds were taken care of, Zhao Fu went back to the Kobold Village. There was only a small team of Kobolds desperately fighting back, and in the end, all of them were killed. This, of course, included the Kobold Chief. The Orcs had come to seek vengeance, and they normally didn¡¯t take prisoners anyways. All the Kobolds, except for the ones that had surrendered to Zhao Fu, had died. Around 1,000 of the 4,000 Orcs had died, and most of the surviving Orcs had been wounded. Odeis wanted to chase down the 300 Kobolds that escaped, but after massacring the entire village, he decided that he had taken revenge for his little brother. When he saw how exhausted his subordinates were and thought about how far the Kobolds would have run away by now, he decided to give up. Suddenly, a few Orcs reported that they had seen humans, although there were very few of them. Even though Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had been stealthy, there were still seen by a few Orcs. Luckily, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had split up, so the Orcs had only seen 10 or so humans. After listening to their reports, Odeis did not give much mind to those 10 or so humans. It was possible that a Human Village nearby had been attacked by the Kobolds, and they could be slaves that the Kobolds had captured ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. While all of this was happening, Bai Qi took 900 soldiers to attack the Orc Village while most of the Orcs were attacking the Kobold Village. Old Logue and his Goblins attacked from the front while Bai Qi and his soldiers stealthily killed some elderly and young Orcs. Zhao Fu had to admit that these methods were quite vicious, but if he had to choose between the elderly and young Orcs and his people, he would choose the Orcs to die. Bai Qi¡¯s job was to make it look like the Goblin Village had attacked the Orc Village, and since many elderly and young Orcs were killed, it was as if the village had become hell. In order to infuriate the Orcs even more, he even torched some of the buildings. After doing all of this, Bai Qi ordered the Goblins to leave clues that this was done by the Goblin Village to the south. After the 3,000 Orcs returned from destroying the Kobold Village, even though they had taken revenge, their hearts still felt quite heavy. After all, they had lost nearly 1,000 Orcs. However, what they never expected was that they would see many elderly and young Orcs lying in pools of blood when they returned. Their fury shot to the sky when they saw their family and friends¡¯ corpses on the ground. The remaining Orcs sorrowfully cried out that this was done by the Goblins from the south. Because only the Goblins had shown themselves while everyone else hid and killed Orcs, most of the remaining Orcs only saw Goblins attacking them, and the remaining Orcs saw them leaving southwards. Naturally, they would think that they were from the Goblin Village in the south. All the Orc warriors once again picked up their weapons, disregarding their weariness. They marched towards the Goblin Village in the south filled with killing intent. Nearby, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi had regrouped, and they started leading their forces towards the Elf Village in the east. A while later, Zhao Fu, riding on Little Black, went to the front of the Elf Village with 500 soldiers. Because his goal was to lure the Elves out, he did not bring many soldiers with him. When Zhao Fu saw the Elves, he found that they were just as the stories had said. No matter if it was a male or a female, all the elves were incredibly good-looking and had pointed ears, snow-white skin, and delicate features. Zhao Fu lead his soldiers over to the Elf Village in an aggressive manner, and this caused the Elf Village to become quite wary. The Elf Village¡¯s defenses were decent, and apart from wooden barriers, they also had a few sentry towers. What Zhao Fu did not expect, however, was that the Elf Village¡¯s Chief would be an extremely beautiful female Elf. She looked like she was in her early thirties, and her golden hair reached her waist. She also wore a set of leather armor that revealed her mature curves. 49 Encircled and Killed After looking at the Elf Chief, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to start attacking the Elf Village. Zhao Fu was not easily allured by beauty, and of course, he would not have his soldiers actually attack the Elf Village with their full might. Rather, he ordered his Archers to attack in order to act as if he wanted to take down the Elf Village. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s provocation, since he only had a few hundred soldiers, the Elf Village quickly responded. 2,000 Elves rushed out of the village, and when Zhao Fu saw this, he immediately chose to run. The Elves didn¡¯t want to chase after him. After all, the Elves were not a race that loved to fight, but when they started to retreat to their village, Zhao Fu once again came to provoke them. By the third time this happened, no matter how well-tempered the Elves were, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from becoming furious, and they started to angrily chase Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. However, after chasing for a while, though Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had disappeared, the Elves heard fighting from nearby. They looked over and saw that the Orcs were fighting with the Goblins. The Elf Chief immediately realized something, and a look of shock appeared on her beautiful face as she yelled, ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± However, it was too late. When the Orcs saw so many Elves rush over in such a bloodthirsty manner, they thought that the Elves were here to help the Goblins, so some of the Orcs started to rush towards the Elves. The Goblins, on the other hand, thought that the Elves were here to help the Orcs destroy them, so they also started to attack the Elves. By now, it was too late for the Elves to run away even if they wanted to. They could only retaliate at the Orcs and Goblins rushing at them, and a chaotic three-way battle ensued. Zhao Fu and his subordinates coldly watched the battle unfold, waiting to be the fisherman that caught the sandpiper and clam after they fought. Each side steadily lost people, and blood and corpses covered the ground. After the massive, chaotic battle, there were only 300 out of the 3,000 Orcs left, 400 out of the 2,000 Elves left, and 700 out of the 5,000 Goblins left. Zhao Fu saw that the time was ripe. He and his forces revealed themselves and formed a massive encirclement that surrounded the 3 factions. Right now, Zhao Fu did not fear them at all. Combined, they had less than 1,400 soldiers, and all of them were wounded and exhausted from the taxing battle. The Orcs were in the worst state after going through two big battles. When they saw that the enemy surrounding them included Goblins, Gnomes, Kobolds, and Humans, the surrounded Elves, Orcs, and Goblins were stunned. They all stopped fighting and warily looked at the people surrounding them. Of course, the Elves were the clearest about what was going on because they knew it was Zhao Fu who had lured them into this massive battle, resulting in the present situation. The Elf Chief furiously looked at Zhao Fu and called out, ¡°You shameless humans!¡± The Goblins were the most confused. Why did the Orcs suddenly madly attack them? Why did the Elves suddenly join in? Why were they now surrounded by Humans for no reason? The Orcs, on the other hand, were the most furious. When they saw Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance, they understood everything: why the Kobolds had dared to kill the Second Chief and why the Goblins would attack their village ¨C the one behind all of this was the human in front of them. All of the Orcs roared and furiously charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu calmly watched the Orcs rush at him and turned to signal at Bai Qi. Bai Qi loudly shouted, and 20 ballistae, which gave off terrifying auras, were wheeled out. Back then, when Zhao Fu was about to set off, the Gnome Mechanics Scholars came to inform Zhao Fu that they had successfully researched the ballista. Zhao Fu ordered the Gnomes to start researching the ballista the day he had conquered his first Gnome Village, and they had finally succeeded. That was why Zhao Fu waited a few days before leaving the village. Ballistae were quite difficult to create, so even though Zhao Fu had poured all his resources during those days into creating ballistae, they were only able to create 20 of them. Now, it was time to test the might of the ballistae. Each one of them could shoot 3 bolts at a time, and each bolt was 1 finger-length wide and 1.4 meters long. When the 300 Orcs rushed at them, the soldiers readied the ballistae and took aim. ¡°Fire!¡± As Bai Qi gave the order, the soldiers operating the ballistae started to release the bolts. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The bolts tore through the air, and they traveled incredibly quickly, making them look like dark rays of light that could only be seen for an instant. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The Orcs were already completely exhausted, and they were using the last of their strength to charge towards Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. The bolts pierced through Orc after Orc, and some even stabbed into the Orcs behind them, turning them into skewers as blood erupted from their chests. In just an instant, 70 or so Orcs had suddenly died. The might of the ballistae caused the Orcs that were running and shouting to stop in their tracks. Odeis, who was leading the charge, was hit in the abdomen by a bolt, and the massive impact almost destroyed all his organs. He half-knelt on the ground and vomited up blood as he hatefully glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu calmly took out a bow and slowly drew it, aiming at Odeis¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu did not want to do this ¨C if possible, he wanted to live in a peaceful world where he didn¡¯t have to fight, kill, plot, or do things that he didn¡¯t want to do. However, right now, the world was extremely chaotic. If he did not become powerful, his end would be like Odeis¡¯s ¨C after all, this world was one that belonged to the strong; the weak simply could not survive. Facing Odeis¡¯s hateful eyes, Zhao Fu completely understood how he felt, and Zhao Fu did not feel angry at all. However, Zhao Fu still had to kill him. Zhao Fu released the arrow. Just like that, Odeis, the orc Chief who had dominated the surrounding 50 kilometers, died at his hands. Zhao Fu looked around and yelled, ¡°Put down your weapons and surrender or die!¡± As Zhao Fu yelled, Old Logue and Orc Anlun interpreted what Zhao Fu said. Those within the encirclement became completely frightened by the ballistae¡¯s might. After considering how many soldiers Zhao Fu had and the fact that they were completely surrounded, they knew that they simply could not win. As such, the Goblins were the first to surrender. As for the remaining Orcs, a few of them were stubborn and willing to die rather than submit to Zhao Fu. They raised their weapons and charged at Zhao Fu, and they were quickly killed. As for the other Orcs, when they looked at their dead Chief again, they decided to surrender. Finally, after the Elf Chief looked at Odeis¡¯s half-kneeling corpse, a complicated look appeared in her eyes. The Orc Chief that had dominated this region and caused countless villages to tremble in fear had died at the hands of this human. The Elf Chief looked at Zhao Fu and thought about the elderly and young Elves in the village. She sighed and half-knelt on the ground with the other Elves. ¡°System Announcement! Daisy Village has surrendered to you. Would you like to accept?¡± Hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful Elf Chief and chose to accept. 50 Elder Bai After everyone surrendered, Zhao Fu left the management of all of these people to Bai Qi. Zhao Fu stepped over corpse after corpse and went to the Goblin Village¡¯s Village Hall. Unsurprisingly, the Goblin Village was an Advanced Village and Blue grade. Zhao Fu chose to conquer it and [Relocate] it, and he received a system announcement telling him that he had obtained 200 Achievement Points and 4,340 EXP. Zhao Fu was quite happy that he had obtained so many Achievement Points and so much EXP all of a sudden ¨C these were the benefits of conquering an Advanced Village. Right now, the Great Qin Village was only an Intermediate Village and required 30,000 EXP to level up to an Advanced Village. After receiving so much EXP, it was quite close to leveling up again. Because the Elf Village was quite close, Zhao Fu took his soldiers to the Elf Village. The Elves inside the village received system announcements that their Chief had surrendered, but they were still surprised to see so many Outlanders walk in: there were Kobolds, Goblins, Gnomes, and even the terrifying Orcs. As such, most of the Elves did not dare to approach, and they stood far away as they looked at them fearfully. Daisy brought Zhao Fu into the Elf Village and walked towards the Village Hall. At this moment, a 15 or 16-year-old Elf girl ran over and tugged at Daisy¡¯s arm before burying her head into Daisy¡¯s embrace. She asked nervously, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Daisy looked at her daughter lovingly and stroked her head as she said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk later!¡± Daisy then turned to Zhao Fu and introduced them, ¡°Your Majesty, this is my daughter, Asani.¡± Zhao Fu looked at Asani. She was also quite beautiful and had delicate features. She looked a lot like her mother, but she had an air of tenderness about her. Zhao Fu nodded, indicating that he understood. Following this, Daisy brought Zhao Fu into the Village Hall. Zhao Fu looked at the Elf Village¡¯s stats and found that it was also a Blue grade Advanced Village. Just as he was about to conquer and [Relocate] it, he suddenly thought of something and went to the Elf Barracks. [Elven Archer]: E- grade Military. Description: All Elves are proficient at archery and using swords. Effect: Receives [Bow and Sword Control]. [Elven Priest]: D- grade Military. Description: A Priest among Elves. Effect: Receives [Power of Life]. Zhao Fu was quite surprised when he saw a Profession Change Stone Stele for Elven Priest. After all, a Priest was a special profession, and one could only obtain that profession through a godly spirit. That was why Zhao Fu felt that this was quite strange. Afterwards, Zhao Fu asked Daisy about it. She explained that every Elf was a child of the great Goddess of Life, so all Elves could become a Priest through such means. Zhao Fu remembered that the most eye-catching profession in the chaotic three-way battle was the Strong Orc. When the Strong Orcs started to fight, their eyes became blood-shot and their muscles became incredibly taut. They became incredibly valiant and fearless, making anyone feel terrified when seeing them fight. Next were the Goblin Warriors, who brandished their short sabers as they took life after life. After them were the Elves holding wooden staffs. They could release a green light to heal the injured and could also use offensive magic ¨C wooden spikes that were 1 meter long and would pierce the enemies. Those were most likely the Elven Priests. Just like Zhao Fu¡¯s Demon Priest profession, it was also a D- grade profession. However, Zhao Fu felt that the Elven Priest profession was better. After all, there could only be 100 Demon Priests at any point in time, while any Elf could use this Profession Change Stone Stele to be an Elven Priest. Moreover, the Demon Priest profession had a weak godly spirit while the Elven Priest profession had the great Goddess of Life as its godly spirit. After looking at this information, Zhao Fu went back to the Village Hall and chose to [Relocate] the village, resulting in him obtaining 200 Achievement Points and 3,650 EXP for the Great Qin Village. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Orc Village. By now, there were less than 50 Orc warriors and 200 or so elderly and young Orcs left in the Orc Village. The Orcs wisely chose to surrender when they saw Zhao Fu¡¯s massive army, and Zhao Fu went straight to the Village Hall and looked at the village¡¯s stats. He was surprised to find that the Orc Village was a Silver grade Village. After choosing to conquer and [Relocate] the village, Zhao Fu received 200 Achievement Points and the Great Qin Village received more than 7,000 EXP. After conquering 3 Advanced Villages, Zhao Fu¡¯s total Achievement Points were now over 800, and the Great Qin Village had more than 26,000 EXP. Zhao Fu¡¯s status and the Great Qin Village¡¯s level were both close to increasing. Their greatest gains this time, however, was the population increase. There were 300 or so Kobolds, 700 or so Goblins, 400 or so Orcs, and 1,400 Elves. Because the Elves were the weakest faction and Zhao Fu had involved them last, they had the most people remaining. After taking care of all of this, Zhao Fu¡¯s 100-kilometer expedition came to a perfect conclusion. Not only did they rid themselves of the Orc threat, but they also gained 2,800 villagers, 1 Silver grade City Heart, and 3 Blue grade City Hearts. After a few days, Zhao Fu and his soldiers returned to the Great Qin Village. After settling in the new villagers, he took three rotting corpses to the altar at the region of bones. These three corpses belonged to the Kobold Chief and the two Orc Chiefs. Zhao Fu selected the option to refine them, and he obtained 3 Grade Orbs. He received 1 SS grade Orb, which had most likely come from Odeis, and 2 S grade Orbs. Zhao Fu was ecstatic when he saw that Odeis had been refined into an SS grade Orb. Zhao Fu remembered seeing a quest to kill Odeis at Holy Light City, and the rewards were quite good: an abundance of Merit Points and a Silver grade weapon. However, the requirement to complete the quest was to surrender Odeis¡¯s corpse or head. The Merit Points and Silver grade weapon simply could not compare to an SS grade Orb. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t try to be greedy by cutting off Odeis¡¯s head ¨C he was worried that the corpse wouldn¡¯t be refined into a Grade Orb or that the Grade Orb would be incomplete if it was lacking anything important. If that were the case, it simply wouldn¡¯t be worth it for Zhao Fu. As for the three Grade Orbs, Zhao Fu quickly decided who to give them to. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu called Bai Shan to the Village Hall. Bai Shan was the Great Qin Village¡¯s first B grade villager and Scholar, and he was around 60 years old. At the same time, he was also the Captain of the Research Team, and now that the Great Qin Village was at Intermediate Level, the maximum number of Scholars had risen to 20. When Bai Shan heard that Zhao Fu had summoned him, Bai Shan thought that Zhao Fu was angry that he had not been able to research a skill that determined the grade of a corpse even after such a long period of time. As such, as soon as he arrived, he knelt on the ground, his face pale, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please punish this subordinate for not being able to successfully research the skill after so long!¡± Zhao Fu was sitting on a chair and just about to raise his teacup. Zhao Fu paused in surprise when he heard what Bai Shan said, but Zhao Fu realized that it had indeed been quite a while since they had discovered the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. However, this was not something that could be rushed, so Zhao Fu did not blame Bai Shan. ¡°You may rise, Elder Bai,¡± Zhao Fu said after sipping his tea. From Zhao Fu¡¯s tone, Bai Shan felt that Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t angry, and he quickly got to his feet. Following this, Zhao Fu handed him a blood-red orb. 51 Important Position Bai Shan received the blood-red orb and looked at it curiously. He had no idea what it was because the Grade Orbs were the Great Qin Village¡¯s greatest secret. Zhao Fu had strictly ordered everyone who knew about them not to divulge any information, so most people did not know about them. After Bai Shan took it, Zhao Fu explained to him what the Grade Orb did. Bai Shan looked completely stunned, and after recovering, tears started to stream down his face. He ran over and hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s legs as he emotionally cried out, ¡°Your Majesty! Your grace towards me is something I can never repay in this lifetime or in the next!¡± This was because Zhao Fu had given him an SS grade Orb. There were only 2 SS grade villagers in the entirety of the Great Qin Village: one was Li Si and the other was Zhang Dahu. Both were important subordinates to Zhao Fu ¨C this was especially so for Li Si, who managed everything, great or small, in the Great Qin Village. It could be said that he was above 10,000 people and only below a single person. Now that Zhao Fu had given Bai Shan an SS grade Orb, Zhao Fu had essentially elevated Bai Shan to the same level as the others. How could Bai Shan not feel shocked or emotional after being raised from a normal citizen to an important minister? Zhao Fu helplessly looked at the old man hugging his legs, who had tears and snot all over his face, and said, ¡°Alright, please get up!¡± Zhao Fu gave Bai Shan the SS grade Orb after a lot of thinking. After all, anyone would want to be SS grade. People like Liu Mei, Old Logue, and Doke were all S grade, so Zhao Fu wanted to give them SSS grade Orbs in the future. As such, giving them an SS grade Orb right now was a bit of a waste, and S grade was not too bad. This was why Zhao Fu didn¡¯t choose them. Of course, Zhao Fu could have given the SS grade Orb to anyone and nurtured him or her into a great general, but Zhao Fu was not lacking subordinates and he still had the two S grade Orbs. As such, he put that thought aside. Moreover, when Zhao Fu thought of research, no matter if it were the teleportation channels or the Taming skill, he realized that Scholars were incredibly important. After all, science could greatly increase their productivity. Zhao Fu needed to develop both his military and villages. If he only focused on his military, he would only temporarily seem powerful, and he would soon start to lack resources. If he only focused on his villages, without a sufficient army, he would simply be fattening up his villages for someone else to take them. There were also the Gnome Mechanics Scholars. Zhao Fu decided that he would also give them Grade Orbs in the future. The ballistae that they had created were the Great Qin Village¡¯s most powerful weapons at the moment. However, ballistae were only effective against those who were at Stage 1 or below in their cultivation. They would not be as effective against those above Stage 1, so Zhao Fu ordered the Gnome Mechanics Scholars to research Stage 1 ballistae. These ballistae would be able to threaten those at Stage 1, and they would still be effective against those above Stage 1. Raising one¡¯s Grade meant that his or her comprehension and abilities would be enhanced. Through the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, Zhao Fu¡¯s people were able to steal other people¡¯s fortune. Right now, ordinary ballistae were good enough, so Zhao Fu held off from giving the Gnome Mechanics Scholars the Grade Orbs for now. Zhao Fu told Bai Shan to go back and continue researching a skill that could let them see the grades of corpses ¨C this was incredibly important to Great Qin. Bai Shan wiped away his tears and snot and promised Zhao Fu that this would be done soon. Afterwards, he hopped and skipped away like a little child. A few people who walked past him asked, ¡°Old man Bai, what¡¯s got you so happy¡±? Bai Shan grinned and continuously praised Zhao Fu. Bai Shan said that Zhao Fu was an enlightened liege that was good at using talented people and that it was their blessing to be able to serve under such a lord. Even Wang Ergou, who flattered Zhao Fu every day, felt awed. He had never seen such shameless flattering before. Following this, Zhao Fu arranged the Great Qin Village¡¯s first Martial Arts Competition. Anyone could participate, and the top two people would be given important positions. Everyone else who did well would receive monetary prizes. The competition caused the Great Qin Village to become incredibly lively. All the races participated, including the Elves, Grey Dwarves, and Goblins. Zhao Fu had two main reasons for holding this competition. The first was to see if he had overlooked any talents. The second was to make the different races get along with each other better. After all, they were all living creatures and had their own emotions; they were not just numbers. As such, Zhao Fu took their feelings into consideration ¨C after all, people could support a regime or completely overthrow it. The first emperors who laid China¡¯s foundations all understood this, but it was a pity that those who came after them only wanted to enjoy themselves. This was why there were so many dynasties in China. The Martial Arts Competition lasted for an entire day, and out of the final two victors, one of them was a Strong Orc called Saar. He was incredibly strong and liked direct fights, meeting force with force. He had beaten many Goblin Warriors to the ground, and his body was covered with firm muscles. Whenever a challenger saw his fearsome Orc appearance, he or she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The other victor took everyone by surprise: it was Wang Ergou. With his tiny frame, even a Goblin Warrior should have been able to beat him to death, but in the end, he was one of the victors. This was because he used all kinds of shameless tactics; crotch shots and nostril hits were nothing to him. One time, he continuously provoked his opponent, causing the opponent to feel incredibly infuriated. Following this, he had even mooned his opponent and let loose a thundering fart. His opponent had been completely enraged and charged towards Wang Ergou to beat him to death. However, he had slipped on a banana peel prepared by Wang Ergou, causing him to fall off the stage and lose the fight. Even though Wang Ergou was one of the final two victors, his reputation became terrible. However, many people still admired him because he would be greatly nurtured by Zhao Fu. After the Martial Arts Competition concluded, Zhao Fu called Saar and Wang Ergou into the Village Hall. Zhao Fu was sitting in a chair with Bai Qi and his other main subordinates standing beside him. After walking in, Saar and Wang Ergou half-knelt on the ground and waited for Zhao Fu to speak. Zhao Fu slightly smiled and said, ¡°Both of you have surprised me ¨C especially you, Wang Ergou.¡± An awkward look appeared on Wang Ergou¡¯s face, but he smiled and said, ¡°This is because of Your Majesty¡¯s blessings.¡± After lightly laughing, Zhao Fu handed the two S grade Orbs to them. After using them and seeing their new Grades, they were completely stunned and quickly kowtowed to express their thanks towards Zhao Fu. Seeing that matters here had been taken care of, Zhao Fu returned to the real world. 52 Danger After returning to the real world, Zhao Fu left his room and prepared to go down to the restaurant that was for members of the collateral family. The collateral family has lower status than even the branch families because the branch families have pure Ying family blood. Even though the treatment of the collateral family was not as good as the main family or branch families¡¯, it was still not bad. Members of the collateral family could eat whatever they wanted and however much they wanted, and it would be paid for by the Ying family. It was a clear day today, and there were very few clouds in the sky. The sun was high in the sky, and its rays were quite hot. Within a building, a slightly-skinny middle-aged man watched Zhao Fu walk through his sniper scope. A trace of a smile appeared on his face as he slowly aimed the sniper rifle towards Zhao Fu¡¯s head and slowly pressed down on the trigger. He acted as if he had already seen Zhao Fu¡¯s head explode as his brain and blood splattered everywhere. Zhao Fu was walking down the path when he saw that someone had dropped a $1 coin. That person must have been quite rich and satisfied to not bother picking up a $1 coin, and Zhao Fu bent over to pick it up. Bang! Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end when he heard the gunshot. He felt something shoot over his head, causing his mind to go blank. His heart rapidly thumped, and he felt as if time had slowed down as he breathed heavily. In the next second, Zhao Fu dove into the shrubbery beside him, and after crawling through, he started to run for his life. Bang! Another gunshot rang out by the time the nearby people also reacted and started to chaotically run around. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to run back into his room and slam the door shut. He leaned against the door, his body slightly trembling. He never expected death to be so close to him; if he hadn''t bent down, his head would have been hit by that bullet. The middle-aged man silently cursed as an ugly expression appeared on his face when he saw Zhao Fu run back into the building. The man threw away his sniper rifle and chose to escape because he knew what he was doing. This man was called Zhou Qian, and he was part of an assassin organization. When he first received this request, he was quite hesitant because he knew how terrifying the Five Great Families were. Even a top-tier assassin organization wouldn¡¯t dare to easily offend them. However, the request this time was a member of the collateral family who did not look too important. He wasn¡¯t part of the main family and killing him wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention. The reward for this request was $60 million, and $30 million had been transferred to him already. Moreover, the client would provide a way for him to escape overseas, which was why Zhou Qian dared to take such a great risk. In the beginning, he had tried to infiltrate the district, but this was no ordinary district. Even though only members of the collateral family were living here, the security was still top notch, so Zhou Qian could only try to snipe Zhao Fu. However, now that he had failed, he had to escape. The Ying family would soon come here to investigate. In his room, Zhao Fu gradually calmed down. Without needing to think about it, Zhao Fu already knew who was behind this. Apart from the Li family, who saw him as a threat and wanted to get rid of him, who would do such a thing? They must have found out that he possessed the Ying family¡¯s bloodline and were worried that he would establish himself and make trouble for the Li family, so they tried to kill him quickly. ¡°Li family! One day, I¡¯ll destroy your entire family,¡± Zhao Fu said icily. In her last words, Zhao Fu¡¯s mother had told him not to seek revenge against the Li family. Even after he obtained the Great Qin¡¯s legacy, he had gone about his own matters and did not think about his past with the Li family, nor did he consider harming the Li family. However, the Li family had crossed Zhao Fu¡¯s bottom line time and time again, and he had nearly died just then. Zhao Fu¡¯s hatred towards the Li family reached its peak, and he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. However, after Zhao Fu came back to his senses, he realized that he was nothing in the real world. He had no money or power, so how could he escape from such a powerful family? Today they had sent a sniper, but tomorrow they could send people to kill him directly, and the day after they might choose to use poison. Since he had become a thorn in their hearts, they would do everything they could to kill him. Perhaps he could reveal that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and receive the full support of the Ying family. After all, the Ying family was one of the Five Great Families and was much more powerful than the Li family. Even though the Great Tang Empire was a ¡®Celestial Empire¡¯ and was much more powerful than the Sui Dynasty¡¯s Yang family, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Ying family had gathered its strength for hundreds of years more than the Li family. As such, he could use the Ying family to destroy the Li family. If Zhao Fu could wipe out the Li family and make Li Zhe kneel in front of his mother¡¯s grave and repent before killing him, it would simply be perfect! ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu suddenly started to laugh at his own naivety. ¡°Do you think that the Ying family will passionately welcome you and treat you as the master of the Ying family if you stand up and yell that you¡¯re the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. He was merely an outsider that had a bit of the Ying family¡¯s blood, so how could they give him the Ying family? Who would accept the Ying family being given to an outsider? The main family members looked down greatly on those who were even worse than the branch families. If the Ying family built an empire in the Heaven Awaken World, the collateral family members would be at the lowest rank of the hierarchy, and they would only be used to consolidate the Ying family¡¯s rule. Once he announced his identity, the Ying family would announce him to be the master of Great Qin on the surface. However, the Ying family would secretly use many methods to control him. If the main family could take the Great Qin Legacy away from him, he would lose his value and most likely be killed by them. ¡°In this world, brothers can kill brothers and fathers can kill their sons for their own gain. Anyone would do anything for his or her own benefit, so how could they not lay their hands on you, who they see as an outsider?¡± As such, even if Zhao Fu announced his identity, he would not necessarily be safe. He would be in a precarious situation with the Li family threatening him openly and the Ying family threatening him secretly. It would be almost impossible for him to protect himself. Right now, anyone could easily crush him to death ¨C that was how weak he was. That was the problem: the Li family and the Ying family were both incredibly dangerous, and he could escape from neither of them. What should he do? Zhao Fu lapsed into deep thought. Suddenly, someone knocked on his door, surprising him. Zhao Fu turned to look at the door. ¡°Is Mr. Zhao available?¡± A woman said. Zhao Fu was familiar with this voice, and when he looked through the peephole, he saw a woman standing outside with a few security guards. 53 Secret Hatred The woman was Ji Qin, the person who had brought him here. Zhao Fu thought about it before opening the door and asking, ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Qin slightly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Big Miss Xi has invited you to meet with her.¡± Zhao Fu stared at her in surprise for a split-second. He knew who Big Miss Xi was. She was called Ying Xi and the successor of one of the Ying family¡¯s 6 main bloodlines. Why did she want to meet him? It wasn¡¯t because his identity as the Great Qin Legatee had been exposed because no one could possibly know about that. ¡°Why does Ying Xi want to see me?¡± Zhao Fu realized that she might have heard about what had just happened and thought that there was value in using him. Zhao Fu thought about it before nodding and leaving with Ji Qin and the security guards. They came to a beautiful garden where there was a beautiful young woman who looked around 23 or 24 years old. She was wearing a white dress and looked like a celestial goddess among the flowers. ¡°Big Miss Xi, I¡¯ve brought him here,¡± Ji Qin respectfully said as she slightly bowed. Ying Xi had just picked a small flower and charmingly smiled before looking at Zhao Fu and nodding. When Ying Xi looked at him, he remained expressionless and calmly stood still. ¡°Come with me!¡± Ying Xi said before turning and walking away. Zhao Fu followed behind her, and soon, they reached a pavilion within the garden. Ying Xi sat on an exquisitely-made bamboo chair and signaled for Zhao Fu to also sit. Zhao Fu nodded and sat down facing her. ¡°Do you know why I asked to meet you?¡± Ying Xi asked as she slightly smiled. Zhao Fu thought about it, and even though he could guess why, he pretended not to know and shook his head. Seeing this, Ying Xi asked in satisfaction, ¡°Then do you hate the Li family?¡± Just as expected, through what had happened, the Ying family¡¯s higher-ups had found out about his identity. Zhao Fu did not hide anything and truthfully replied, ¡°I do!¡± ¡°If I help you take revenge, would you be willing to join my faction? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make sure you stay safe, and no one will be able to threaten your wellbeing.¡± Ying Xi did not beat around the bush and directly made her intentions clear after seeing the hatred in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Help me take revenge?¡± Zhao Fu knew that Ying Xi would not actually help him take revenge. Rather, she wanted to use him as a pawn to control the Li family in the future. In the chaotic times to come, the world would be filled with war. Each of the large families started to make preparations, and the Ying family was no exception. If the Ying family wanted to deal with the Li family, Zhao Fu would be an important piece. This was because Zhao Fu also had the Li family¡¯s bloodline. Even though he was not much right now, if the Ying family supported him, he would be able to divide the Li family and control it while remaining as one of the Ying family¡¯s pieces. The Ying family had many collateral family members, so why would it choose to nurture Zhao Fu? It was because the pawn could not be too stupid, or the Ying family would be unable to control the Li family, and the pawn also couldn¡¯t be too intelligent because he or she could turn against the Ying family. Moreover, Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was also quite attractive. Controlling someone with the Ying family¡¯s bloodline was much better than controlling a member of the Li family¡¯s collateral family. Zhao Fu had long since guessed Ying Xi¡¯s goal, and everything she said was within his expectations. As such, Zhao Fu did not act too stupidly, nor did he reveal too much of his shrewdness. Before coming here, Zhao Fu had wanted to expose his status as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Even though the Ying family and Li family were both quite dangerous, he had no choice. If he did not reveal his status, he might be killed by the Li family, so he had to reveal himself to stay alive and hope to slowly deal with the Ying family in the future. Zhao Fu¡¯s current schemes were enough to make even some of the old foxes terrified and the strategists to be in awe. Zhao Fu had experienced many hardships since he was young and seen much of the world. His experiences let him understand the nature of this cruel world. Zhao Fu had been by himself most of his life, and loneliness was indeed something that could bring someone pain and drive a person to madness. However, it could also cause a person to mature and see through other people¡¯s hearts, which was why Zhao Fu¡¯s personality and intellect were like this. Zhao Fu nodded and agreed to Ying Xi¡¯s request. Since she would treat him as a pawn, he would use her to guarantee his safety for now. They were both merely using each other, and agreeing was in Zhao Fu¡¯s best interests right now. For now, Ying Xi could control him completely, so he would act as she wished. As for the Li family, he didn¡¯t need anyone to help him take revenge ¨C only by staining one¡¯s hands with the blood of those who one hated could one be satisfied. Ying Xi was delighted when Zhao Fu agreed. Zhao Fu was an important pawn in her plans, so she immediately ordered for Zhao Fu to be treated well and moved to an even safer place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Bang! Within a room in the Li family¡¯s residence, Li Feng furiously slammed his palm on the table and yelled, ¡°The Ying family has gone too far!¡± Li Feng was this furious because the Ying family had sent a message, ¡°If Zhao Fu dies, we will slaughter 100 people from the main family.¡± The Ying family did not put the Li family in its eyes at all. The Li family was still quite a large family and had its own pride, so how could Li Feng accept such a thing? ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Feng coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°The Ying family is too arrogant. Do they think that the Li family has no talents and would fear the Ying family?¡± When the butler saw that Li Feng was so furious that it looked like he wanted to start a war with the Ying family, the butler, who was beside him, quickly said, ¡°Sir, please calm down. Acting against the Ying family right now simply isn¡¯t rational. They haven¡¯t found the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee yet, so we should lay low for now. In the future, the Li family will definitely grow to be much more powerful than the Ying family, and it won¡¯t be too late to deal with them then.¡± Li Feng nodded, his anger receding slightly as he asked, ¡°Have you disposed of the assassin? We can¡¯t give the Ying family an opportunity to grasp onto us.¡± The butler respectfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, he has already been dealt with.¡± Li Feng let out a sigh of relief. If the assassin had fallen into the Ying family¡¯s hands, there would have been great trouble for the Li family. It would have been possible for the Ying family to say that the Li family had tried to kill an illegitimate child but failed, causing the Li family¡¯s reputation to take a hit. However, Li Feng felt that he had overlooked something. After that bastard joined the Ying family, he had sent an assassin after him. No matter how well he took care of that matter, the Ying family definitely knew that the assassin was sent by the Li family. However, if the Li family did not act now and allowed Zhao Fu to grow, dealing with him would become more and more troublesome in the future. If he had known that this would happen, he would have killed both the mother and the son back then. Li Feng couldn¡¯t help but hate Zhao Fu even more. 54 Great Tang In another one of the Li family¡¯s rooms, Li Baiqing was sitting on a chair and looking through some documents. A surprised smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Who would have thought that I would have a big brother from a different mother!¡± As Great Tang¡¯s Legatee, Li Baiqing received the full support of the Li family. They poured all of their resources into him, which he had used to create an intelligence network. That was how he had found out that his grandpa had sent an assassin after Zhao Fu. After thinking about it, Li Baiqing thought to himself, ¡° _Zhao Fu, the Li family has wronged you. If you don¡¯t do anything to harm the Li family, I¡¯ll definitely spare you in the future and make it up to you. However, if you become the Ying family¡¯s pawn and try to harm the Li family, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡±_ ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡± A formidable-looking young man asked as he lowered his head and cupped his fist. This young man had an extraordinary background. He was the descendant of a famed general of Great Tang and was called Li Guangye. Even though he was part of his own family, after meeting Li Baiqing, he was awed by his talent and saw Li Baiqing as a wise liege. As such, he decided to do as his ancestor did by giving his loyalty to Great Tang. Great Tang also spawned 2 historical figures. One was Xue Rengui, a peerless general who fought and won countless battles and made many heroic contributions to Great Tang. The other was Wei Zheng, a great Prime Minister who dared to speak forthrightly and remonstrate the Emperor. Li Baiqing replied to Li Guangye, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Conflict between the Li family and the Ying family isn¡¯t good for either of us, and it will only serve to benefit others. We¡¯ll let everything proceed naturally.¡± Li Guangye nodded and retreated to one side to serve Li Baiqing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. As for Zhao Fu, he had been moved to where the main family members lived, and Ying Xi had even given him a bodyguard to protect him. That was all they could do for now. Zhao Fu was much safer now, and when he went to his new room, he took out the Heaven Awaken Stone and chose to enter the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu discarded his unpleasant thoughts of the real world and completely focused on the Great Qin Village. Right now, the Great Qin Village was the only thing that Zhao Fu could rely on. Because the Orc threat had been eliminated, Zhao Fu started to scheme about godly spirits. However, he first had to consider whether he could use them for the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and he also needed energy stones. With the limited amount of energy left, how could it refine a godly spirit? Energy stones would definitely be an important resource, whether it was now or in the future. After all, without them, he would not be able to use the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. However, energy stones were simply too expensive, and they were worth 10 gold coins each. That was 100,000 copper coins! Zhao Fu did not have that much money, but he could use the equipment he obtained from the region of bones to exchange for energy stones. However, equipment was something that Zhao Fu desperately lacked at the moment. After conquering so many Outlanders, Zhao Fu took 100 Kobolds from the 300 he had conquered, 300 Goblins from the 700 he had conquered, 100 Orcs from the 400 he had conquered, and 600 Elves from the 1,400 he had conquered to add to his army. Now, Zhao Fu had 2,900 soldiers, but he only had 1,000 or so pieces of Blue grade armor. How could he sell any when he was greatly lacking equipment? Energy stones were incredibly difficult to obtain, and unless he found a way to earn massive amounts of money, it would be impossible for him to buy any. Zhao Fu started to wonder if he could find any mines for them in the Forest of Horrors. As such, he could only put his plan of refining a godly spirit on hold. Of course, his plans now were to continue exploring the Forest of Horrors. Right now, Zhao Fu had only explored the 30-kilometer radius around the Great Qin Village, so he wanted to see what other gains he could obtain from outside that area. Now, he had 2,900 soldiers in total and bringing along so many soldiers was a bit too much. Zhao Fu decided to split them into two teams ¨C one would be led by himself and the other by Bai Qi. They would explore the region around them from different directions. A few days later, the two teams finished exploring the 50-kilometer radius outside of the Great Qin Village. They did not find anything significant, but they did conquer another four Basic Villages. There was an ordinary Human Village, an ordinary Bandit Village, an ordinary Gnome Village, and an ordinary Goblin Village. These four villages were able to greatly increase the Great Qin Village¡¯s population because Zhao Fu employed tactics that kept as many people alive as possible. The four villages supplied him with an extra 1,300 people, and he moved 500 of them into his military, increasing it to 3,400 soldiers. Now, the Great Qin Village was definitely the most powerful village in the 100-kilometer radius around the village. Moreover, after conquering 4 Basic Villages, Zhao Fu obtained 200 Achievement Points, causing him to rank up to Third-Ranked Baron. Even though he was only Third-Ranked, it was still a baronage, which meant that he had the right to upgrade the Great Qin Village into a Town. Apart from this, Third-Ranked Barons also had other special privileges, such as more respect from the guards in main cities, 10% discounts at stores, the ability to buy houses within main cities, and the ability to become a resident of a main city without spending Merit Points. Zhao Fu was attracted by the ability to buy a house. In some virtual gaming novels, the characters would buy massive amounts of land and then develop and sell it for an astronomical profit. However, the houses in main cities could only be rented for now. Most people had to earn Merit Points and become a resident before they could buy land. However, they were limited to buying land in the Residential District and could not buy any land in the business or luxury areas, and there was a limit on how much land they could buy. Zhao Fu knew that he would be able to directly buy houses with his Third-Ranked Baron status, but there might be similar limits. However, he still decided to go to some main cities to have a look. He desperately lacked money, so he wanted to see if there were any good ways to earn large amounts of money quickly. Zhao Fu used the transportation channel and once again went to Holy Light City. There were not many changes there, and there were still just as many people. After arriving, Zhao Fu headed directly towards the real estate office in the Residential District. When Zhao Fu arrived, he found that there were only a few people there. Zhao Fu saw a few people he knew: there was Jiang Rou and a few of the Jiang family¡¯s people and the pompous young man from the Zhou family and a few of his followers hanging around. However, the pompous young man did not dare to go too far. The real estate office was managed by Holy Light City, so even though the Zhou family could act big around players, the Zhou family was nothing in the eyes of the residents of the main cities. If the Zhou family dared to offend the main city, no one from the Zhou family would dare to enter Holy Light City again. The might of a main city could not be defied by just anyone. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother dealing with the scene before him. First, it had nothing to do with him, and second, there was definitely a reason why the pompous young man dared to continuously harass the Jiang family¡¯s people without suffering any consequences. It could be because the Zhou family was simply too powerful, causing the Jiang family to lower their heads. After all, Zhao Fu could tell that the Jiang family was not weak at all. Alternatively, it could be because their families¡¯ elders supported them developing a relationship or at least permitted it, so no one intervened. 55 Baron Since their families did not stop them, why would Zhao Fu meddle in other people¡¯s business? Zhao Fu ignored them and walked into the real estate office to ask what benefits and restrictions Barons had. At this moment, Jiang Rou saw Zhao Fu and Bai Qi. Even though they were wearing cloaks, Jiang Rou recognized them immediately. She couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhao?¡± Zhao Fu paused in surprise, not expecting to be recognized instantly. He nodded, indicating that he was. The pompous young man¡¯s expression became cold when he realized who those 2 people were. They were the ones who had beaten him up back then. When he had heard that the young man was a Legatee, Zhou Jie had thought that he had caused great trouble. However, after investigating, he found that there were no Legatees surnamed Zhao in the Forest of Horrors, and there were no powerful families in the Forest of Horrors either. After all, if a Legatee was in the Forest of Horrors, his or her family would also move to the Forest of Horrors to help him or her gather resources and develop. However, there were no such signs. Moreover, they had only thought that Zhao Fu was a Legatee because his followers addressed him as ¡®Your Majesty.¡¯ As such, there was no solid evidence that he was actually a Legatee. Zhou Jie believed Zhao Fu to be a commoner who liked acting cool by ordering his subordinates to address him as ¡®Your Majesty.¡¯ Goddamit, what a shameless person ¨C even his family didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. Zhou Jie coldly laughed. He believed that the people he had brought last time were too weak, and he had learned his lesson. From then onwards, he always had people who were fairly strong around in hopes of taking revenge on Zhao Fu someday. ¡°Boy, step outside with your elder if you dare,¡± Zhou Jie said with a cold smile. He knew he definitely couldn¡¯t do anything in here, so he planned to call Zhao Fu outside to deal with him. Jiang Rou¡¯s expression became ugly, and she realized that she had inadvertently caused trouble for Zhao Fu. She had reported that there was a Legatee in the Forest of Horrors to her family. However, after they did some investigating, they completely disregarded her words and took them as a joke, causing her to be sternly reprimanded. Despite this, Jiang Rou still felt that Zhao Fu was extraordinary and believed that he was a Legatee, and a powerful one at that. In fact, she had a feeling that his name would one day resound across the world. Even if everyone took what she said to be a joke, she still believed it. ¡°Zhou Jie, don¡¯t cause trouble; this won¡¯t be good for the Zhou family!¡± Jiang Rou tried to stop Zhou Jie, but he was too furious to listen to reason. After all, their families had acted as matchmakers for them, and Zhou Jie had long since started to see Jiang Rou as his fianc¨¦e. Now that his fianc¨¦e was trying to help another man, how could he not be angry? Zhao Fu was quite surprised that Jiang Rou would try to help him out. Regardless, he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to bother with Zhou Jie¡¯s provocations. When Zhou Jie saw that Zhao Fu was ignoring him, Zhou Jie ran up and tried to slap Zhao Fu while yelling, ¡°You little bastard, didn¡¯t you hear your elder talking to you?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, but he didn¡¯t even bother moving. Beside him, Bai Qi coldly harrumphed, caught Zhou Jie¡¯s hand, and twisted. A crisp crack sounded out when Bai Qi broke Zhou Jie¡¯s arm. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zhou Jie screamed pitifully. Zhou Jie¡¯s people rushed at Bai Qi to help Zhou Jie. Even though they could be considered strong among normal people, trying to fight against Bai Qi was simply seeking death. By now, Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation was already at Stage 0-7. Adding on the bonus stats from his equipment, how could they defeat him? In just a few hits, he had beaten all of them to the ground and injured them so badly that they couldn¡¯t even crawl. When Zhou Jie saw the thugs that he had paid so much money for defeated so easily, he immediately shouted fearfully at the manager of the real estate office, ¡°Look, he¡¯s attacking people! Hurry up and arrest him!¡± However, something shocking happened. The manager, who normally acted indifferently towards players, respectfully walked over to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Esteemed Baron!¡± Zhao Fu calmly nodded ¨C evidently, this was one of the perks of his rise to Baronage. He turned to look at Zhou Jie, who was nursing his broken arm while staring at him with a look of disbelief, and asked the manager, ¡°What are you going to do about this?¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡°I personally saw this troublemaker attack Esteemed Baron first, and Esteemed Baron rightfully defended himself. This lowly one will immediately send for some people to throw them out.¡± Following this, the manager called the guards to throw Zhou Jie and his thugs onto the street. Jiang Rou and everyone else watching had never expected things to take such a turn. No one had expected that Zhao Fu would already be a Baron ¨C after all, even Jiang Rou, someone from a large family, had only just become a Citizen, and she was far away from becoming a Baroness. Most of the normal families had established their villages near main cities, so it was relatively safe there. However, that also meant that they didn¡¯t have many opportunities, so within the entire Forest of Horrors, only Zhao Fu had risen to the status of Baron. ¡°Mr. Zhao, we meet again. I¡¯m terribly sorry for bringing trouble to you!¡± Jiang Rou came to apologize for calling out to him, resulting in the present situation. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, Miss Jiang. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Jiang Rou still felt quite apologetic and said, ¡°This matter was my fault, and I¡¯m truly sorry. Also, there¡¯s no need to call me Miss Jiang; you can just call me by my name.¡± In response, Zhao Fu nodded. At this moment, Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Zhao, would it be alright for us to become friends?¡± Everyone watching felt incredibly jealous; there were very few people who could make Miss Jiang take the initative. Zhao Fu hesitated before replying, ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t call me Mr. Zhao anymore ¨C just call me Zhao Xin.¡± Zhao Fu did not want to give out his real name, so he made up a name for himself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly happy when she heard Zhao Fu agree and tell her his name. She lightly smiled, making her seem incredibly gentle and beautiful. Anyone looking at her couldn¡¯t help but space out. Zhao Fu was quite resistant to her charms though, and after chatting for a bit, he found out why Jiang Rou had come here. The Jiang family had made Holy Light City its main place of development and wanted to buy some land here. No one wanted ordinary residential land ¨C the Jiang family wanted to buy land along a main street, but that land was restricted to residents, so the Jiang family could not buy it. Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that he could buy this land and then sell it for a high price to these families to make a massive sum of money. Zhao Fu thoughts raced, and he felt incredibly excited. However, when he heard what Jiang Rou said next, he became quite disappointed. 56 Bronze Concentrate Mine Zhao Fu was disappointed because Jiang Rou said that her family was only willing to pay up to 40 gold coins, which was 400,000 copper coins. However, he could only buy 4 energy stones with that amount of money. If Zhao Fu wanted to buy large amounts of energy stones, he would need a massive amount of money. First, there were 1,000 or so channels in the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, so he needed at least 1,000 energy stones. Zhao Fu had asked Old Logue before how to get a godly spirit to descend, to which Old Logue had told him that a godly spirit¡¯s main body could not descend, but it could send a clone. Only through many sacrifices could such a thing happen. Zhao Fu had no idea how strong a godly spirit¡¯s clone would be, but even if it was only a weak godly spirit, it would still be quite powerful, so he definitely needed at least 1,000 energy stones. Energy stones were roughly worth 10 gold coins each, which meant that 1,000 energy stones would cost 10,000 gold coins or 100 million copper coins. Zhao Fu started to suspect whether he had gone mad by considering to spend so much money on something that might not even necessarily work. However, whenever he thought about refining a godly spirit that could determine the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of beings, he knew that he would definitely obtain something heaven-defying from it. Given that he needed 100 million copper coins, Zhao Fu scorned Jiang Rou¡¯s 40,000 copper coins. However, after thinking about it, he realized that a family paying 40,000 copper coins at this stage was not bad at all. Zhao Fu first asked the manager what special privileges Barons had, and he learned that he could hire 10 Stage 1 soldiers in Holy Light City and could buy 10 lots of land in Holy Light City apart from the Mayor¡¯s Residence. Zhao Fu¡¯s plan of becoming rich through real estate crumbled when he heard this. He could only buy 10 lots of land, and he would not have anyone to sell to. Currently, all of the large families were too poor. He could sell a lot of land to Jiang Rou as a gesture of friendship and accept her 40 gold coins. Normal places in the Residential District cost tens of thousands of copper coins, while those on main streets cost hundreds of thousands of copper coins. The place that Jiang Rou wanted to buy was on the luxurious Nanda Street, and it cost 310,000 copper coins. Zhao Fu helped her buy this plot of land and returned the remaining amount of money to Jiang Rou. When Zhao Fu easily dealt with the problem that had been troubling her this entire time, she felt even more in awe of him, and she said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Zhao Xin!¡± Zhao Fu did not pay this much mind. It seemed that he would not be able to profit that much from real estate, so he did not plan to invest much into it. After hearing about the privileges Barons received, he felt slightly disappointed. The ability to hire 10 Stage 1 soldiers wasn¡¯t too bad. If Zhao Fu had a Normal grade Village, he might have hired them already, but he had a Legendary grade Village and a special legacy, while even the main cities were only Gold grade. He could hire 10 soldiers, but he would not be able to guarantee the absolute loyalty of those 10 soldiers. If news about the Legendary grade Village was leaked, even the powers within the main cities wouldn¡¯t be able to help themselves from wanting to take it away from him. After saying goodbye to Jiang Rou, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village in disappointment. Suddenly, someone ran over to report, ¡°Your Majesty! We¡¯ve found a massive bronze concentrate mine 53 kilometers to the west!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. Bronze concentrate was like normal bronze ore, but it could be used to create Blue grade equipment. Just how big was this ¡®massive¡¯ bronze concentrate mine? Zhao Fu called Saar over ¨C he was that expedition¡¯s captain ¨C and asked him for more details. The bronze concentrate mine was an open-pit mine, and it was roughly 2 square kilometers in area. It was likely that there was even more under the ground, and after hearing all of this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Saar continued, ¡°Your Majesty, there are roughly 1,000 or so Grey Dwarves settled around there as well.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. Following this, he gathered his entire army and headed towards the bronze concentrate mine. After arriving, a look of shock appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. There was not a single tree in front of him. At a glance, all he could see was bronze concentrate, and it covered the ground. Even though Saar had told him how big the open-pit mine was, he was still in awe when he saw it for himself. By now, the Grey Dwarves who were mining had discovered Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. They immediately threw down their tools in fear and ran back to their village. Soon, the entire village was on high alert ,and Grey Dwarves wearing bronze concentrate armor and holding bronze concentrate axes and hammers walked out. Zhao Fu took his soldiers and surrounded the Grey Dwarf Village. Zhao Fu was quite envious when he saw that the 1,000 or so Grey Dwarves all had brand-new, excellent Blue grade equipment. There were so many good pieces of equipment. Zhao Fu looked towards the Grey Dwarf Village, but he did not plan to attack. The Grey Dwarves were all forging masters, and if Zhao Fu took over this mine, he would have to rely on these Grey Dwarves to do most of the forging for him. As such, he called one of his Grey Dwarf subordinates over to interpret what he said. He then said in a loud voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to harm any of you, and all of you should know how valuable this bronze concentrate mine is. Even if I don¡¯t take it today, others will come in the future to take it. As long as you surrender to me, I can promise that your lives will not change, and I will send people to protect you.¡± After loudly declaring these things to them, the Grey Dwarves did not respond for a while. Zhao Fu looked at Bai Qi, and Bai Qi immediately ordered to bring out the 60 ballistae. The Gnome Mechanics Scholars had created quite a few ballistae over the past few days, and all of them were aimed towards the Grey Dwarf Village. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again ¨C I don¡¯t want to harm any of you, but don¡¯t force me to do it!¡± Zhao Fu once again called out. However, when he saw that there was still no response, he gave the order to fire the ballistae. 180 bolts shot out from the ballistae, and they gave off a terrifying aura. Of course, Zhao Fu did not have them aimed towards the Grey Dwarves but towards the houses. The bolts flew over the Grey Dwarves¡¯ heads and pierced through their wooden houses. After seeing the ballistae¡¯s might, the Grey Dwarf Village finally responded. A Grey Dwarf with a massive beard walked out and said in a loud voice, ¡°Lord, will you really abide by your promise? If we surrender to you, will our lives really stay the same, and will you send people to protect us?¡± Zhao Fu obviously wouldn¡¯t send them to fight ¨C their value lay in their forging skills, and with such a big bronze concentrate mine, it would take these 1,000 Dwarves 10 or so years to finish using it. Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°As the Legatee of Great Qin, I swear this to you!¡± Following this, the Grey Dwarf with the massive beard led the other Grey Dwarves and knelt down to Zhao Fu, signaling their surrender. Even though the Dwarves could be ill-tempered at times, they were normally sincere, loyal, frank, and straightforward. They were not the scheming type, and when they saw that it would be impossible for them to resist Zhao Fu, they decided to surrender. Zhao Fu was quite happy and took his soldiers in. This time, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t relocate the village and only conquered it. The Grey Dwarf Village was called Rhode Village, and it was a Normal grade Village. The big-bearded Grey Dwarf was the Village Chief, Rhode. After entering the Grey Dwarf Village, Rhode gave Zhao Fu a big surprise, making Zhao Fu feel as if he had won the lottery. 57 Refining Plan The massive surprise Rhode gave Zhao Fu was that apart from the armor and equipment that the Grey Dwarves were already holding, they also had another 4,000 pieces of equipment. Hearing this, Zhao Fu quickly asked Rhode to take him there. Soon, Rhode brought Zhao Fu to a very large storehouse. It was filled with bronze armor and weapons, and they all shined with a metallic light. Zhao Fu felt as if he had walked into a massive treasure trove, and he quickly went over to take a look. [Bronze Concentrate Armour]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Constitution +1, Description: Superior quality armor forged from bronze concentrate. [Bronze Concentrate Sword]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Agility +1, Description: Superior quality sword forged from bronze concentrate. All of them were quality goods and gave at least 2 points of stats. They were worth around 600 or so silver coins each, and obtaining them meant that everyone in Zhao Fu¡¯s army would be able to have new equipment, boosting their strength greatly. Moreover, with this super-big bronze concentrate mine, they would not have to rely on obtaining the rusty equipment from the region of bones anymore. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes flashed as he thought of a good way to make money. Since he no longer needed the rusty Blue grade equipment from the region of bones, he could sell all of them now. Li Wen obtained 100 or so pieces of equipment every day, but because they lacked people with forging skills, repairing them took quite a long time. Now that they had an extra 1,000 Grey Dwarves, they could quickly repair them. The 1,000 or so pieces of equipment that Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were currently using could also be sold. Of course, Zhao Fu did not plan to sell them to a shop; rather, he wanted to open his own shop. He would only be able to sell the rusty equipment for 300 silver coins a piece to a shop, but if he sold them himself, he would be able to sell them for 400 silver coins each. Zhao Fu felt quite excited ¨C he had come another step closer to refining a godly spirit. Afterwards, Zhao Fu went over to the Grey Dwarf Barracks. [Dwarven Warrior]: F+ grade Military. Description: Powerful warriors among the Dwarves. Effect: Receives [Brandish]. [Dwarven Blacksmith]: D- grade Military. Description: A Dwarf who has raised his or her Dwarven talents to its limit. Effect: Receives [Enhanced Forging]. After looking through these professions, Zhao Fu found that the Grey Dwarves had a special military profession, Dwarven Blacksmith. It was D- grade, which was quite powerful. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s Demon Priest profession was also D- grade. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s profession was a battle profession, while this was a trade profession. Adding on the Dwarves¡¯ latent talent in forging, this profession was quite incredible. Rhode Village was currently an Intermediate Village, and the limit of the number of Dwarven Blacksmiths was 10. After going through Rhode Village, Zhao Fu started to make plans for the mine. The gigantic bronze concentrate mine was simply priceless, and it was enough to make anyone go mad over it. Even main cities would want to take it for themselves if they discovered it. As such, Zhao Fu stationed 2,000 of his soldiers there and ordered them to strictly keep any creatures from coming within 10 kilometers of the mine. This place would determine Great Qin¡¯s future. Following this, Zhao Fu also instructed his people to construct a teleportation channel here to make it convenient to move to and from the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu then split his remaining 1,400 soldiers into two teams and placed them under the command of Zhang Dahu, Saar, and his other capable generals. They were to continue exploring the Forest of Horrors and attack any Basic Villages. Now, Basic Villages were like bits of meat hanging around Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth, waiting for him to devour them. If they discovered any Intermediate Villages, they could merge the two teams and attack it. If they discovered any Advanced Villages, Zhao Fu would personally take command. As such, Zhao Fu did not bother with Basic and Intermediate Villages, and he left them to his subordinates. By now, Zhao Fu already had 20 villages: eight of them were Human Villages, four were Goblin Villages, three were Gnome Villages, two were Kobold Villages, one was an Orc Village, one was an Elf Village, and one was a Grey Dwarf Village. Including the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu¡¯s villages spawned at least 130 villagers every day. In three days, he would be able spawn more villagers than what a Basic Village could have. After reaching this point, Zhao Fu finally started to slow down the population growth. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu took the teleportation channel to Holy Light City and bought a spatial ring. Zhao Fu had long since wanted to buy one, but he had forgotten about it every time. Spatial rings were quite expensive, and a spatial ring that had 10 square meters of storage cost 10 gold coins. After buying a spatial ring, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village. He gathered the money that he had collected after all this time and many pieces of equipment before going off to start his shop in Holy Light City. Just as he was about to leave, Liu Mei rushed over and blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s way. Behind her was Asani, the 15-year-old Elf, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but wonder why they were together. At this moment, Liu Mei unhappily said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Your Majesty, I also want to go to a main city. Why don¡¯t you ever bring me?¡± ¡°Why would I bring you? I have serious matters to take care of there,¡± Zhao Fu responded, feeling strange. ¡°Then take me as well. I¡¯m quite pretty, so I¡¯ll be able to make you look better,¡± Liu Mei said arrogantly in a confident manner. Zhao Fu was not sure what to say. Liu Mei was indeed quite beautiful, and she was the seductive type. However, rather than making him look better, she would most likely bring him trouble. As such, Zhao Fu resolutely refused. Liu Mei went over and hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, rubbing her large chest against him as she said coquettishly, ¡°Your Majesty, I want to go, and so does little sister Asani.¡± She was using this ploy again. Zhao Fu got goosebumps all over his body, and when he heard what Liu Mei said, he looked towards Asani. There was still a trace of fear on Asani¡¯s face when she looked at Zhao Fu, but she still managed to nod as she looked at Zhao Fu with hopeful eyes. Zhao Fu thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but agree. However, he told them that he would only take them after sorting out the matter of opening the shop. Liu Mei cheerfully laughed and let go of Zhao Fu. She pulled Asani¡¯s arm as they ran off. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and shook his head before using the teleportation channel and going to Holy Light City. 58 Seven Arts Weaving Technique After arriving at Holy Light City, Zhao Fu was about to go to the real estate office when he suddenly saw a player¡¯s stand filled with realistic wooden sculptures. There were pandas, dolphins, penguins, and all sorts of other animals, and these novel wooden sculptures attracted many of the residents over. Zhao Fu suddenly had an idea ¨C opening a restaurant here would be quite good. He could bring over many cuisines from the real world, such as hotpot, teppanyaki, and the like. As the saying went, ¡®Food is the god of people,¡¯ so this venture could earn him quite a bit of money because the residents here did not lack money at all. Zhao Fu arranged his thoughts and walked into the real estate office. He had brought all of the money he had, which was 103 gold coins. Of those 103 gold coins, he had obtained 45 of them from the Advanced Orc Village. Zhao Fu bought two lots of land at two bustling streets: one was 100 or so square meters and cost 25 gold coins, while the other one was 400 or so square meters and cost 65 gold coins. In total, he spent 90 gold coins. This was almost all of the money that Zhao Fu had. Zhao Fu knew that most players were currently quite poor, but in the future, they would gradually become richer as their economies of scale became greater. Adding on the lot of land he had bought for Jiang Rou, Zhao Fu had now bought three lots of land. He could still buy another seven, as Third-Ranked Barons could buy 10 lots of land. It was likely that he would be able to buy even more land if his status increased again. He could also go to Soldier Forest and Demon Tree City to buy more land. For now, Zhao Fu would establish his restaurant and equipment shop. Perhaps there were other people who also had the idea of opening a restaurant, but they were unable to buy any land. As such, Zhao Fu took this opportunity to open the first restaurant. He knew that Jiang Rou was planning to open a clothing store with the land he had helped her buy. She told him that she had obtained the Seven Arts Weaving Technique, which allowed her to create clothing. Even though the clothes she could make were only Normal grade, they were exceptionally beautiful and would draw many female customers. Of course, Zhao Fu did not help Jiang Rou too much. Even though he knew that Jiang Rou would most likely not act against him, that did not necessarily apply to the Jiang family. After all, a family always placed profits first. As such, Zhao Fu left a way out for himself. Even though the Jiang family had bought the property, it was still under his own name. Within the Jiang family, the highest status that anyone had was Citizen, so they could not buy land for themselves. As such, Zhao Fu was completely justified in leaving this way out for himself. If they dared to try to do anything to him, he would mercilessly take the land back. He didn¡¯t want to be someone who kindly helped someone else but was trampled on in the end. Zhao Fu was going to use the 100 square meter space as the equipment shop after doing some simple renovations to the building. However, the restaurant¡¯s decorations needed to be exquisitely furnished. He could fit 90 or so tables in the hall on the first floor, 12 private rooms on the second floor, and 4 VIP rooms on the third floor. Zhao Fu then contracted for the renovations to be done for 30 gold coins. He also needed to hire chefs and waiters for the restaurant, while his own people could manage the equipment shop. All they would have to do was write out the prices and receive money. However, running a place like a restaurant was fairly risky because others could easily gossip about it and make trouble for it. As such, apart from the manager, Zhao Fu decided to hire players. He hung a sign outside the restaurant, seeking to hire 15 waitresses ¨C the only requirement was that they were hardworking and diligent. Their monthly wage would be 3,000 copper coins. He also wanted to hire 5 chefs, and their genders did not matter. However, they had to be able to cook all sorts of cuisines from the real world. Their monthly wage would be 8,000 copper coins per month. As soon as Zhao Fu hung up the sign, it immediately attracted quite a few people over. Even though the wages were only 3,000 copper coins per month for a waitress, in the real world, that would be $30,000. That sort of rate for a waitress was amazing, and it was even more so for the chefs. Many people started to apply, and the waitresses were quite easy to select: Zhao Fu generally chose those who had good looks and were used to working in such environments. However, it was much more difficult to choose the chefs. Even though they all said that they could make all sorts of cuisines and seemed quite professional, how could he know just how good they were without trying their food? As such, Zhao Fu took the applicants into the kitchen and asked them to cook some dishes for him to try. The applicants all started by picking out ingredients, all of which were fairly basic, such as radishes, cucumbers, potatoes, etc. After washing the ingredients, they started to cut them. Zhao Fu watched on the side as the applicants quickly chopped the ingredients on the cutting boards, turning the ingredients into slices or cubes. Everyone looked like a proper chef, and at least from their skills with a knife, it seemed that there were not any scammers among them. Zhao Fu even saw a skinny youth who had knife skills that were close to a godly level. He pressed a chunk of radish against the chopping board, and without even looking at it, his knife seemed to dance with a mind of its own¡­ as chopping sounds rapidly sounded out, he looked as if he was a master pianist elegantly playing the piano. Zhao Fu anticipated what his food would taste like. The youth had introduced himself as Huo Qing, and he was only slightly older than him. Zhao Fu had been wearing a cloak this entire time, so none of them were able to see what Zhao Fu looked like. They only knew that he was a man, and all of them were quite curious towards their mysterious boss. This was the first restaurant opened by a player, and just this alone was able to attract many people. With Zhao Fu¡¯s black cloak, he seemed even more profound and mysterious. Afterwards, everyone started to cook their food. Huo Qing once again caused Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes to light up ¨C Huo Qing flicked his pan, sending his ingredients high into the air before falling back into the pan perfectly. He lightly sprinkled some condiments into the pan, and every one of his movements seemed as graceful and flowing as water and clouds. The most anticipated moment came. Everyone had cooked a dish and placed it in front of Zhao Fu. The 15 waitresses that Zhao Fu had chosen also stood by the side and looked on curiously. Zhao Fu was quite excited to try the dish made by the youth called Huo Qing ¨C after seeing his skills in chopping and cooking, he was certain that his skills were master level. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but grab his chopsticks and try the julienned radish dish made by Huo Qing. Every strand of radish was the same size and looked incredibly well-presented. They were as white as snow and did not look like they had been cooked at all. There was a bit of spring onion sprinkled on top, giving the dish a faint but delicious aroma. Zhao Fu picked some up with his chopsticks and gently placed them into his mouth. He slowly chewed and savored the taste when his face suddenly froze as he spat out a mouthful of radish. He completely took back what he had thought before ¨C a professional scammer had mixed his way in here! How could this dish look so good but be so appalling? It was neither salty nor sweet, and it was simply indescribably horrible. When Zhao Fu split out his mouthful of food, everyone was quite surprised. Huo Qing awkwardly smiled and asked, ¡°Boss, why did you spit it out? Is it not to your liking? That¡¯s a special dish that I created.¡± As he spoke, he took the dish to the waitresses to try. Zhao Fu did not stop him ¨C he wanted to see if it was just him who thought that it was disgusting. 59 School of Yin Yang Everyone else went over with looks of curiosity because everyone had also felt the same anticipation that Zhao Fu had felt. The plate of julienned radishes looked incredibly delicious, yet Zhao Fu had spat out a mouthful after trying it. Some of the waitresses walked over and also tried a mouthful each before they all spat out the radishes. Huo Qing felt awkward to the point of death, and he could only stand there and sigh to himself. Afterwards, Zhao Fu tried the other dishes. Most of them were quite good, and the final dish he tried was also a plate of julienned radishes. They looked quite similar to Huo Qing¡¯s and were presented quite well as well. After his last horrible experience, Zhao Fu felt quite wary, but in order to be fair, he still tried it. Zhao Fu immediately tasted a flavor that was not something that a normal person could come up with. The radishes were sweet and crisp without a trace of spiciness or zest. After trying a mouthful, it made Zhao Fu immediately want to eat another mouthful. ¡°Who made this?¡± Zhao Fu looked up towards the chefs. At this moment, a tall and slim young woman wearing an old-fashioned long skirt and a veil stepped out. Even though no one could see her facial features, everyone knew that she was definitely a beauty. A beauty like this with such astonishing culinary skills definitely wasn¡¯t here for the high wages. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious and said to the others, ¡°Go outside for a while and wait for me to announce the results!¡± The others felt that something was strange and all left. After seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression when eating those julienned radishes, Huo Qing looked as if he had seen a true master. He ran over with a big smile and said enthusiastically to the mysterious woman, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll come to learn from under you as my master in the future!¡± After saying this, Huo Qing happily raced off. ¡°Who are you? A great goddess like you isn¡¯t fitting for my little restaurant,¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the mysterious woman. The mysterious woman slightly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a great goddess; I¡¯m just a little commoner who thinks that food is the first necessity of man.¡± Zhao Fu frowned in surprise before his expression became even more serious. He never thought that he would meet someone from the Hundred Schools of Thought so early on ¨C ¡®Food is the first necessity of man,¡¯ was definitely something only someone from the School of Gourmet would say. ¡°People from the Hundred Schools of Thought all have prestigious statuses; this little restaurant is not suitable for such a grand figure like yourself. It¡¯s better for you to seek employment elsewhere!¡± Everyone from the Hundred Schools of Thought was quite dangerous, so how could Zhao Fu dare to keep someone like this woman around without knowing her intentions? Anyone who underestimated the Hundred School of Thoughts would die a horrible death. The woman heard the wariness in Zhao Fu¡¯s voice and did not seem angry at all. Her countenance did not change at all, and a faint smile appeared on her face as she said elegantly, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to be so wary of the School of Gourmet; we¡¯re just a small group of people and don¡¯t have any wild ambitions. We¡¯re not at all interested in conquering the world or establishing an everlasting kingdom; we just want to peacefully make food and see satisfied smiles on the faces of our customers.¡± The wariness in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart receded slightly. However, he still asked, ¡°How do you know I can create that peace for you?¡± ¡°Sir, even though everyone from the Hundred School of Thoughts belongs to a School, we all still have their own overriding interests and masters. Some have our own faith, others want to realize their grand ambitions, and others simply want peace in the world. This lowly one cannot represent the entire School of Gourmet, but I can say on behalf of myself that all I want is for you to give me peace and security, ¡®Your Majesty!¡¯¡± Zhao Fu felt incredibly stunned, and his gaze became cold as he asked the woman, ¡°How did you know my identity?¡± The mysterious woman lightly laughed as she replied, ¡°Even though this lowly one is part of the School of Gourmet, my little sister is a Lesser Arbiter of Fate of the School of Yin Yang¡¯s Five Elements Branch. As such, I also understand some of the School of Yin Yang¡¯s Yin Yang Techniques.¡± ¡°Yin Yang Techniques?¡± Zhao Fu frowned. What this woman was talking about seemed quite fantasy-like, but after seeing god Kerr himself, he realized that supernatural forces did indeed exist here. Even though Zhao Fu was quite doubtful of the supernatural, China¡¯s history was quite mysterious and profound, so perhaps such things really existed. At this moment, the mysterious woman started to explain, ¡°Your Majesty, this lowly one can see that the fate above your head is a Dark Gold Dragon Light. It¡¯s a fate that only those with a Legacy have, which was how this lowly one was able to guess your identity.¡± Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. She only knew that he was a Legatee, and his personal identity had not been somehow leaked. ¡°Your Majesty, since you want to hide your identity, this item can help you mask your fate here, though it won¡¯t be able to hide it in the real world. Even though one cannot bring things from the Heaven Awaken World into the real world, your fate is something that remains with you. However, you don¡¯t need to worry about meeting someone from the School of Yin Yang or the School of Taoism ¨C it¡¯s rare for them to see the fate of a Son of Heaven.¡± As she spoke, the mysterious woman handed Zhao Fu a normal-looking and slightly crude jade pendant. Zhao Fu looked at it curiously. [Jade Pendant ¨C Concealment]: Description: A normal jade pendant that has been affected by Yin Yang Techniques, and it can hide one¡¯s fate. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised when he saw the description. It seemed that the system recognized the existence of Yin Yang Techniques, so those supernatural things really did exist in this world. The Hundred Schools of Thoughts truly had mysterious and wonderful abilities. Zhao Fu decided that he would believe this mysterious woman¡¯s words for now. Of course, he would only give her a position as a chef, and he would not reveal anything important to her. He looked at her and said, ¡°I can hire you, but I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡± The mysterious woman lightly nodded. From her self-introduction at the beginning of the session, Zhao Fu knew that her name was He Xianru. Zhao Fu left the matter at that and let out a breath. When he thought about everyone else still waiting outside, he went out to announce the results. He Xianru gave a smile that could topple cities and followed Zhao Fu out. After walking out and seeing the group of people waiting for the results, Zhao Fu announced the five people who he had chosen, including He Xianru. Of course, he did not hire Huo Qing, that scammer. The other people who were rejected left dispiritedly, but Huo Qing ran over to He Xianru and said, ¡°Beauty, can you please take me as your disciple? I promise that I won¡¯t cause you to lose face!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Everyone, including Huo Qing, was quite surprised when He Xianru immediately agreed. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided that keeping him around to chop some of the ingredients and do some of the odd-jobs wouldn¡¯t be too bad. After tying up some loose ends, Zhao Fu spent some more money and made two signs. Both of these signs were made from Blue grade wood, and their color was quite pleasing to the eye. 60 Ancient Equipmen Zhao Fu decided to name the restaurant Westfall Restaurant because the sun was setting in the west when he had bought the place, and the sunset glow was especially beautiful as night was falling. As for the equipment shop, Zhao Fu decided to call it Ancient Equipment Store because the equipment they were selling was fairly old. After taking care of matters there, before he had even formally opened the store, many people had come to buy equipment. Following this, he took 100 gold coins to a large building. The building was the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Zhao Fu took off his cloak and put on a big smile as he handed a few silver coins to the guards. Adding on Zhao Fu¡¯s status as a Third-Ranked Baron, the guards quickly reported to the Minister, and soon, Zhao Fu was invited in. After arriving at the guest hall, Zhao Fu saw a white and chubby middle-aged man sitting on a chair. Zhao Fu walked up and slightly bowed, saying, ¡°I greet lord Minister of Internal Affairs.¡± Even though Zhao Fu was a Third-Ranked Baron, which could make ordinary residents respect him, to the Minister of Internal Affairs, who wielded a lot of power, he was nothing. Seeing this, a trace of a smile appeared on the Minister¡¯s chubby face as he motioned with his hand and said, ¡°Sir, please sit. What matters would you like to discuss with this official?¡± Zhao Fu sat down on the chair beside him and lightly smiled before saying, ¡°This lowly one has opened two shops in Holy Light City. I¡¯ve long since heard of Minister¡¯s illustrious name, so I came to pay my respects.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu took out a small sack containing 100 gold coins and presented it to the Minister, saying, ¡°This is merely a small token of my admiration; I hope your lordship will accept it.¡± The Minister saw golden glimmers through the neck of the sack, and when he received it and felt it, he knew that it most likely contained around 100 gold coins. His smile instantly became sincere and warm, saying, ¡°Sir can come and visit me whenever sir wants, and I will always welcome sir here. In the future, there¡¯s no need to bring any gifts.¡± As he spoke, the Minister stuffed the sack of gold coins into his own pocket with great deftness. Of course, Zhao Fu would not believe his courteous words. He had already gathered information about this Minister; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to meet him. Seeing that the Minister had accepted his money, he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, this lowly one understands. My little shops will have to rely on your lordship¡¯s care in the future.¡± The Minister smiled and nodded as he replied, ¡°But of course. That¡¯s right, does sir know you can hire 10 soldiers?¡± Zhao Fu understood that the Minister was going to provide him with some benefits now, so he pretended to look confused and shook his head. Seeing this, the Minister said, ¡°Recently, some scoundrels have been making trouble, and Holy Light City has been in a bit of chaos. How about I send 20 soldiers to serve as guards for sir?¡± Zhao Fu was delighted. He knew that hiring a Stage 1 soldier for a month cost at least 10 gold coins. Hiring 10 Stage 1 soldiers would have cost him 100 gold coins per month, and now, the Minister had gifted him 20 Stage 1 soldiers to serve as guards. This already completely eclipsed the 100 gold coins that he had given to the Minister. However, this also meant that he might have to send gifts to the Minister now and then. Zhao Fu had no other choice though ¨C if one wanted to do well, one had to get along with officials or even become friends with them. ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank your lordship then,¡± Zhao Fu said. After chatting for a bit longer, he put on his cloak and took the 20 soldiers to his restaurant. By the time they arrived, Zhao Fu¡¯s employees had already covered a few tables with dishes, and Zhao Fu said to the soldiers, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, all of this is on the house. In the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on all of you to work hard.¡± The soldiers all revealed looks of hesitation. They were ordered to come here to serve as guards, and they weren¡¯t here to eat, drink, and enjoy themselves. Seeing this, Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just take this as an order from me. There¡¯s no need for you all to worry needlessly.¡± The soldiers looked at the delicacies on the tables and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± The soldiers gathered around the tables and started to heartily eat and drink. They did not frequent restaurants because most restaurants around here were fairly expensive. After the soldiers started to eat, Zhao Fu told his chefs to prepare more food. After a while, he opened the doors and loudly called out, ¡°Today is the restaurant¡¯s grand opening; everything will be free of charge for residents of Holy Light City. Please come and eat however much you want! Do note that players, however, will have to pay.¡± Right now, most players were incredibly poor and there were many of them. If Zhao Fu did not limit them, everyone coming in would be players, and the residents would not even be able to squeeze in. In order for one¡¯s business to do well, one had to let people know how good one¡¯s products were. The residents were quite curious of the strange and wonderful food on the tables. Since it was all free, they did not hold back. Zhao Fu left 10 soldiers there to maintain order before returning to his equipment store. He loudly called out that today was the equipment shop¡¯s grand opening and everything would be 20% off. He then left 10 soldiers there in order to prevent anyone from making any trouble. Zhao Fu was especially on his guard against the Zhou family. If the Zhou family was not amenable to reason and tried to make trouble for him, he would have to find an opportunity to get rid of them. Just like that, the first day passed. The restaurant did not make any money, and it instead lost a lot of money. However, business on the second day was better than the first¡¯s. Those who had come to eat on the first day had told everyone they knew about the restaurant, and many people, who were filled with curiosity, came to try the new food. The equipment store sold 400 pieces of equipment on the first day, generating a terrifying revenue of 1,600 gold coins. After selling so many just on the first day alone, Zhao Fu was worried that he would not have any more to sell in the future. Because of this, Zhao Fu started to sell some of the White grade equipment as well. In order to attract people, Zhao Fu also brought out a few Silver grade weapons. Normal shops owned by the main cities usually did not have Silver grade equipment, so those weapons drew quite a bit of attention. Apart from equipment, Zhao Fu also brought out a few of his Refined Martial Souls. Refined Martial Souls all gave different grade skills. Some people even sold F grade skills, but most of them were worth 1-2 gold coins. The lowest grade skill that Zhao Fu sold was C grade, but because they were all physical skills, they were worth around 20 gold coins. No matter if it were the Silver grade weapons or Refined Martial Skills, Zhao Fu did not want to sell any of them. As such, Zhao Fu priced them at ridiculous prices. Blue grade weapons were sold for 4,000 silver coins, while Zhao Fu priced the Silver grade weapons at 40,000 silver coins. The Refined Martial Skills, which were worth around 20 gold coins, were priced at 200 gold coins. In order to increase the popularity of his equipment, the signs introducing them described them as weapons from tremendous ancient battles. The signs claimed that all of them possessed powerful ancient energy that ordinary people could not detect and that these weapons were waiting for someone connected to them by fate who saw their value and would bring them to divine glory again. As for the Refined Martial Souls, the signs said that they had been left behind by ancient spirits and contained great powers. The signs claimed that it was possible for them to unlock godly SSS grade skills, but ordinary bumpkins would not be able to comprehend their profoundness. ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Fu was quite delighted. By doing this, no one would dare to say that these goods were fake because that would be tantamount to admitting that they were ¡®ordinary bumpkins¡¯ who did not have good taste. After making these signs, Zhao Fu¡¯s equipment store became much more famous than those opened by residents around him. Rumors about ancient godly weapons and skills left behind by sacred spirits started to be spread around. 61 Snow Fox No matter if it was the restaurant or equipment shop, business was booming. Zhao Fu was naturally quite happy to see money flow into his pockets like water flowing through a river. At the same time, he caught the attention of a few large families and factions. There were 6 large families in the Forest of Horrors, and they all wanted to make the Forest of Horrors the base for their development. Because everyone was sent to random places in the Heaven Awaken World, the large families could only gather small groups of people in the Forest of Horrors, while their remaining forces would settle wherever they had been spawned, with the family¡¯s main development being in the Forest of Horrors. They all chose this place for different reasons: some thought that the competition would be weaker here, others thought that it would be a good place to develop, and others were here because the successors of their families had been spawned here. These 6 large families were the Jiang family, Zhang family, Cao family, Yan family, Hua family, and Zhou family. There were also 3 large factions created by players: the Holy Light Group, Soldier Alliance, and Demon Tree Gang. Based on their names, they seemed to be the largest factions in each of the 3 main cities. There were also some smaller factions that weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Some of these factions were created by large financial groups working together in the real world, while others were formed purely by friends meeting in the Heaven Awaken World. Others were formed by a group of thugs led by an ambitious boss. Before, they had taken the rumor hinting that Zhao Fu was a Legatee as a joke, but they now started to have suspicions. Putting aside whether Zhao Fu really was a Legatee or not, it was clear how powerful he was by the fact that he had such an abundance of Blue grade equipment that he would sell them, and he even possessed Silver grade equipment and Refined Martial Souls. Even though opening 2 shops seemed quite simple, Zhao Fu had become a great threat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. In the real world, Zhou Jie was kicked to the ground by his father. ¡°You unfilial son, all you do is make trouble for me. Look at what you¡¯ve done ¨C we can¡¯t tell how powerful the man you angered is!¡± Nearby was a young man who was a few years older than Zhou Jie. He was the Zhou family¡¯s Eldest Young Master Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming watched his little brother be kicked a few times before walking over and pleading on his behalf, ¡°Father, that should be enough. Little Jie has learned his lesson, and the situation is not as bad as you think. We have not developed irreconcilable hatred with that person, and now is the time for us to be developing our forces. The Jiang family has already obtained a shop, and they have been earning at least 20 gold coins per day just from selling clothes.¡± Zhou Shizhi coldly harrumphed and stopped kicking his son. Following this, he started to discuss some matters with Zhou Ming. Zhou Jie¡¯s face was ashen as he slowly raised his head and looked at his father and elder brother with a trace of hatred in his heart. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu was standing in front of the equipment store and hanging up a sign that requested for materials of Silver grade or above. Anyone who provided such materials would be able to trade them for items from within the shop. Right now, Zhao Fu did not lack Blue grade equipment at all, but he didn¡¯t have many pieces of Silver grade equipment. Right now, there were five Grey Dwarves in Rhode Village who could forge Silver grade equipment. Because Wang Dawu, the Great Qin Village¡¯s Blacksmith, had not forged for as long as them, he was only at the boundary of being able to forge Silver grade equipment. After taking care of matters here, Zhao Fu took some money and went to see what other properties he could buy for his remaining 7 lots of land. He took the money with him back to the Great Qin Village and then headed to Soldier Forest. This was the first time that Zhao Fu had come to Soldier Forest, and after arriving, he found that it was similar to Holy Light City. It had large streets crammed with people, and the only difference was that Soldier Forest was much more military-like. Zhao Fu went to the real estate office and bought another lot of land. Zhao Fu planned to build another Westfall Restaurant here and started to recruit people. However, he decided not to open an equipment shop here because he was barely able to meet the demand of the market in Holy Light City. Zhao Fu did not want to sell any of the bronze concentrate equipment because he did not want to make his opponents too strong. Only when he had many pieces of Silver grade equipment would he sell them. After ¡®befriending¡¯ Soldier Forest¡¯s Minister of Internal Affairs, Zhao Fu obtained another 10 guards, and he prepared to open a restaurant. Afterwards, he also went to Demon Tree City and did the same thing. Right now, he had 3 Westfall Restaurants, and after a few days, they began to bring in a steady revenue of 500 gold coins per day. Adding on an average 600 gold coins per day from the equipment shop, Zhao Fu now earned more than 1,000 gold coins per day. What¡¯s more, this was with a shortage of equipment ¨C if he could maintain a stock of equipment, he would be able to continuously earn this much money. Since the profits were so great, Zhao Fu decided to create a second team to explore the passages in the region of bones. The team composition and skills of the team were the same as the first team: there were Goblin Warriors, Infantry, and Archers, and Zhao Fu supplied them with Holy Light type skills. What was strange was that Li Wen and his team had not finished exploring even a single passage after such a long time. It was not because Li Wen was incompetent but because the passage was simply too long. Zhao Fu had only found the original passage due to the ground caving in, and part of the passage had been buried. As such, he had no idea just how long the passage was or where it led to. Now that Zhao Fu had so much money, there were many things for him to consider. The first thing was the matter with the energy stones. It was a pity that he could not find a mine; each of the 3 main cities controlled a small energy stone mine each, and they were able to produce 300-400 energy stones per day. Just these energy stones alone would cost a massive amount of money. 1,000 energy stones cost 10,000 gold coins, and who knew how many he would need in the future? In order to achieve his God-Refining Plan, Zhao Fu decided to go all out. He took with him Snow Fox fur from the Snow Fox that one of his teams had killed in the Forest of Horrors not long ago and headed out. The Snow Fox was an Elite grade creature. Its fur was as white as snow and incredibly soft, and it did not have any foul smells. It was Blue grade, and if one was to turn it into equipment, it would be worth perhaps 500 or 600 silver coins. However, if it was turned into a luxury item, it would be worth many times more, and it could perhaps be worth thousands of silver coins ¨C such things were liked by rich women. Zhao Fu took the Snow Fox fur to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Because the largest providers of energy stones were main cities, Zhao Fu directly went to talk to the Minister of Internal Affairs. The Minister had been paying attention to Zhao Fu¡¯s matters over the past few days. Zhao Fu was now quite famous within Holy Light City, and many upper-class members of society mentioned his name. Of course, they weren¡¯t interested in his equipment shop because most of them had Gold grade equipment. Rather, they were very much interested in his restaurant. The food there was incredibly eye-catching and mouth-watering, and these upper-class members of society were also humans and had to eat. The Westfall Restaurant¡¯s 12 private rooms and 4 VIP rooms were all usually booked out. As such, the Minister¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Fu had greatly changed over the past few days. Now, he no longer acted all high and mighty, and he instead started addressing Zhao Fu as ¡®brother.¡¯ Zhao Fu found out that the Minister¡¯s name was Qin Nan, and despite looking very chubby, he was actually a Stage 1 expert. 62 Heaven Prayer Platform ¡°Big brother Qin! This little brother has come to visit you again,¡± Zhao Fu said as he grinned and looked at Qin Nan. Qin Nan was also quite excited because Zhao Fu would bring gifts every time he came. Qin Nan laughed as he replied, ¡°Brother Zhao, quickly come in!¡± Qin Nan enthusiastically received Zhao Fu before asking, ¡°Brother Zhao, what have you come to find me for this time?¡± Zhao Fu started off by handing Qin Nan the Snow Fox fur. After accepting it, Qin Nan gently stroked it, and based on how soft it was, he could tell that it was of exquisite quality, making him feel delighted. Seeing the look on Qin Nan¡¯s face, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Big brother Qin, I¡¯d like to buy some energy stones.¡± Qin Nan lovingly stroked the Snow Fox fur and nodded, asking, ¡°How many would you like to buy?¡± ¡°1,000!¡± Zhao Fu replied. Qin Nan was given a big fright by the large figure. 1,000 energy stones 10,000 gold coins, so how could Zhao Fu have so much money? However, after thinking about it, he realized that just a few days of revenue from all of his shops would cover that amount of money. Even though Zhao Fu most likely had enough money, Qin Nan still felt quite troubled because it was not easy to obtain such things. Energy stones were one of the most important and precious items, and many people wanted to buy them. Normally, the main cities only kept a portion of what they mined and sold the rest, which was why there were not that many energy stones in shops. Qin Nan sank into deep thought before replying, ¡°Brother Zhao, I can sell you 50 energy stones at most each day. Because it isn¡¯t much, I¡¯ll give you a discount and only charge you 8 gold coins for each of them.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. If he was able to buy 50 energy stones per day, it would take him 20 days to gather the amount he needed. He was not in a rush to carry out the God-Refining Plan because there were many other things that he needed to prepare and spend his money on. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, Qin Nan felt quite relieved. ¡°Big brother Qin, I have some matters to take care of, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡± After concluding the matter, Zhao Fu decided to leave. Qin Nan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, feel free to come over whenever you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Zhao Fu replied before leaving. Right now, Zhao Fu still had 4,680 gold coins. He started to go through the large shops, and even though there were many things that he needed to buy, there were very few things that caught his eye. He bought a pill recipe for Spring Return Pills, which could quickly heal injuries, and a few Silver grade materials. Apart from those things, there was not much else that he was interested in. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu gave the materials and pill recipe to his subordinates. After taking care of most of the things that required his attention, he thought about his promise to Liu Mei and Asani. As such, he called them over and handed them a large cloak each. ¡°Liu Mei, you¡¯d better not make any trouble for me. If you do, I won¡¯t agree to any of your requests in the future,¡± Zhao Fu said to Liu Mei. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand,¡± Liu Mei said slightly unhappily. She dragged Zhao Fu off towards the teleportation channel and Asani excitedly ran behind them. Following this, the 3 of them were sent to Holy Light City. Liu Mei couldn¡¯t help but laugh in excitement when she saw so many people and all sorts of interesting and pretty goods on display, causing many people to look over at her. Zhao Fu nudged her, indicating for her to restrain herself. This was also the first time that Asani had encountered such a scene, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However, facing so many people, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared, and she pulled at Zhao Fu¡¯s cloak. At this moment, Liu Mei saw a candymaker and excitedly pulled Asani over. Seeing them in such high spirits, Zhao Fu slightly smiled and followed them. ¡°How much are these?¡± Liu Mei asked the player making the candy as she held a mouse made out of candy. The player was a middle-aged man and also a candymaker in real life. However, his business in the real world was quite mediocre, so he had the idea of bringing his trade into the Heaven Awaken World. Unexpectedly, it was extremely popular, and he earned quite a lot from it. ¡°That one¡¯s only 3 copper coins,¡± the candymaker replied. Liu Mei didn¡¯t have any money on her, so she looked back at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu understood, and he took out a few copper coins and handed it to the candymaker before telling Asani to choose one as well. Asani chose a tabby cat shaped candy, and when Asani saw Liu Mei lick her candy, she also extended her little pink tongue and lightly licked the candy. It was quite sweet, making her quite excited. As a result, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and her clear and pure laughter made everyone around her feel quite happy as well. At this moment, Liu Mei discovered something else and pulled Asani over, and Zhao Fu slowly followed behind them. Afterwards, they bought quite a few things. Liu Mei was then attracted over by a clothing store, and she dragged Asani and Zhao Fu over. Jiang Rou was in the store, and when she saw three cloaked figures walk in, one of whom she was quite familiar with, she called out, ¡°Zhao Xin!¡± Indeed, this clothing shop was the one opened by the Jiang family. Hearing Jiang Rou¡¯s voice, Zhao Fu nodded in response. Jiang Rou walked over and said happily, ¡°Who would have thought that such a busy person like you would have time to come to my shop!¡± ¡°Sorry, there have been many things to take care of, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to visit,¡± Zhao Fu said apologetically. In actuality, he had never planned to come visit. At this moment, Jiang Rou noticed that the hand holding onto Zhao Fu¡¯s was clearly not a man¡¯s hand, and she asked curiously, ¡°They are¡­?¡± In response, Zhao Fu decided to reply, ¡°They¡¯re my friends!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Liu Mei laughed as she greeted Jiang Rou before dragging Asani over to pick out clothes for them. ¡°Thank you, Zhao Xin, for helping me buy this shop. This has finally given me the opportunity to take a breath and decide my own fate,¡± Jiang Rou said with sincere gratitude as she gently looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu knew that even though Jiang Rou was part of the main family, she was the third in her family and would not be able to inherit the Jiang family. As such, her only use was to be a tool to ally the Jiang and Zhou families through marriage. She clearly did not want to be married to Zhou Jie, but from her family¡¯s pressure and Zhou Jie clinging onto her every day, she truly felt as if she could not breathe. Now that she had this shop, she became very valuable to the Jiang family and had more power. Zhao Fu sympathized with her and lightly shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The main thing is your Seven Arts Weaving Technique, which has made your business possible.¡± ¡°I still need to thank you though!¡± Jiang Rou said determinedly. Seeing Jiang Rou insist so persistently, he did not say anything. At this moment, Liu Mei pulled him to the side and asked him which outfit looked better. As such, Zhao Fu could only apologize to Jiang Rou and allow himself to be dragged over by Liu Mei. Following this, with Zhao Fu¡¯s help, Liu Mei and Asani chose a few pieces of clothing. Zhao Fu wanted to pay, but Jiang Rou adamantly refused, so Zhao Fu did not insist on it. Finally, Zhao Fu, Liu Mei, and Asani returned to the Great Qin Village. Liu Mei and Asani were incredibly happy from their outing and felt quite satisfied. Suddenly, a chain of system announcements sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, your village has levelled up to an Advanced Village.¡± ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have received the acknowledgment of the heavens and the earth, and the special structure [Heaven Prayer Platform] has been unlocked.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin¡¯s Nation Fate has awakened, and your people¡¯s fates have been blessed.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin¡¯s Nation Fate has awakened, and you have awakened the dormant Nation Armament.¡± 63 Azure Dragon Emperor Ligh Zhao Fu did not have time to process those system announcements before a massive explosion sounded out. BOOM!! At the center of the Great Qin Village, the City Heart, the violet cube, started to tremble. It suddenly exploded with a dark light that seemed to devour everything, and it broke through the roof of the Village Hall and shot into the clouds. Even the sky seemed to be pierced by it. BOOM!!!! As the black light stabbed into the sky, another shocking explosion sounded out. The black light turned into a black pillar of light, and in that instant, the wind and clouds froze; the sun dimmed; and the black pillar of light gave off a terrifying aura. The blue sky was dyed black, and black wisps of air started to rise from the ground. The black wisps of air looked like long dragons and shined with a crystalline light. After rising from the ground, they ascended towards the sky. All of Great Qin¡¯s villagers seemed to be drawn innately to this spectacle, and they started to kneel on the ground. Bai Qi and Li Si were no exception, and they too kneeled on the ground with an emotional look in their eyes. Black clouds started to slowly form in the sky, forming a cloud layer that covered the surrounding 1,000-kilometer radius area. Those black clouds were not the same as normal thunderclouds. They were a pure black color and gave off a black light that seemed to want to devour everything. From a distance, it seemed as if the entire sky was covered by those black clouds. One couldn¡¯t help but feel as if apocalyptic lightning was about to descend, making one¡¯s hairs stand on end and fear to take root in one¡¯s heart. All living creatures under the sky felt an aura of suppression, and it was as if their hearts were grasped by a pair of large hands, making it difficult for them to breathe. ¡°ROARRRRR!¡± Suddenly, the powerful cry of a dragon sounded out, shaking the heavens and the earth. A berserk and domineering black dragon appeared amidst the black grounds, giving off the airs of an emperor. A pure-looking woman in white in Holy Light City, a man donned in armor in Soldier Forest, an elder in a green robe in Demon Tree City, and a 1,000-metre-long flood dragon with dark scales and 6 blood-red eyes in the depths of the Forest of Horrors all stared into the distance with surprise at where Zhao Fu was. At other places, Great Xia¡¯s Legatee, Si Ji; Great Shang¡¯s Legatee, Di Wutian; Great Zhou¡¯s Legatee, Ji Shenming; and Great Han¡¯s Legatee, Liu Ye, also stared in Zhao Fu¡¯s direction with surprise. At this moment, above the Great Qin Village, a massive, savage dragonhead within the black clouds slowly emerged, and it gave off an overbearing and domineering intent as it looked down at Zhao Fu. Everything had happened incredibly quickly, and Zhao Fu was at a loss as to what was going on. However, he realized that this was the Great Qin¡¯s true Legacy ¨C this was Great Qin receiving the acknowledgment of the heavens and the earth. Zhao Fu lightly breathed out and closed his eyes, slowly spreading out his hands. A dark-gold robe with dragons embroidered on it slowly descended from the sky and lightly fell on his body. A dark-gold dragon crown also appeared and descended onto his head. As all of this happened, bricks started to appear beneath his feet, slowly raising him up until a stone platform that was 18 meters tall and 9 meters wide appeared beneath him. Zhao Fu was in the center of the platform with his eyes slightly closed. With his arms spread out and the black-gold dragon robe and the black-gold dragon crown on him, he gave off the airs of an Emperor. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of 12 swords clanging together suddenly sounded out, and it seemed to tear through the clouds, giving off a shocking aura. A tempest started brewing from this aura, and it spread out from the Great Qin Village. It seemed as if a disaster was about to occur, and sand and stones were blown into the air, destroying countless trees. At this moment, 12 gigantic bronze men appeared in the sky, and each of them was around 100 meters tall. Their gazes were cold and all of them held a sword that pointed towards the sky, giving off boundless killing intent. The air in the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area seemed to freeze, and countless living creatures started to tremble. At this moment, a multicolored light shined as the savage black dragon flew downwards and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Immediately, a powerful aura exploded out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This aura was filled with dignity, might, and a domineering sense that he controlled everything under the heavens. Under this mighty aura, Liu Mei and Asani, who were next to the stone platform, kneeled down, pressing their foreheads against the ground. Their faces were incredibly pale, and their bodies trembled ¨C they had never felt such fear before, and it was as if they had been pushed to the boundary between life and death. As the saying went, ¡®A commoner¡¯s fury results in blood splattering five feet; the Son of Heaven¡¯s fury results in corpses for a hundred miles.¡¯ This was the majesty of an Emperor. Luckily, this aura gradually disappeared and the abnormal sign in the sky also vanished. Only then were Liu Mei and Asani able to relax, their bodies covered with sweat as they powerlessly lay on the ground. The 12 bronze giants turned into 12 bronze lights before flying over to Zhao Fu and reappearing as 12 small bronze figures that floated around him. On the stone platform, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes. A dark light flashed within them, and Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance slightly changed. Now, there was a hint of majesty in his youthful looks. In Holy Light City, Soldier Forest, and Demon Tree City, the three people¡¯s gazes became serious, and they stared into the distance silently for a while. The 1,000-metre-long flood dragon also looked away and lay on the ground again. However, it felt quite uncomfortable and slightly shifted, moving away from where the Great Qin Village was. Si Ji, Di Wutian, Ji Shenming, and Liu Ye¡¯s blood became restless, and a sense of fear assaulted their hearts. All of them understood that a powerful competitor had appeared. They had upgraded their villages to Advanced Villages not too long ago and received their true legacies. Even though they did not have as many subordinates who were native to the Heaven Awaken World as Zhao Fu, they still had many players supporting them. Other Legatees had raised their villages to Advanced Villages and obtained their true legacies, but they hadn¡¯t made the four of them feel such fear before. All four of them realized that the only person who could bring them such fear and pressure was the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who had remained hidden this entire time. Needless to say, Great Qin was one of the most powerful and warlike empires. It destroyed the other States and concluded 500 or so years of war, unifying all of China. From the Fates of the empires, Great Xia represented the first Chinese dynasty, so its Fate was represented as a Golden Divine Dragon Light; Great Shang was famous for its divine sacrifices, so its Fate was represented by an Azure Dragon Emperor Light; Great Zhou divided and conferred different parts of China, so its Fate was represented by a Nine-Headed Dragon Light; and Great Han governed by Confucian principles, so its Fate was represented by an auspicious and gentle Yellow Dragon Light. On the other hand, Great Qin was warlike and domineering, so its Fate was represented by a Black Gold Dragon Light. Perhaps someone in later times also had a Black Gold Dragon Light and achieved great things in chaotic times, but that person¡¯s simply couldn¡¯t be compared to Great Qin¡¯s Black Gold Dragon Light. Regarding Nation Armaments, they were items created through massive Nation Fates and enormous populations. The Great Xia Dynasty had the [Nine Province Cauldrons], which could suppress Fates under the heavens; the Great Shang Dynasty had the [Star Plucking Tower], which could allow it to observe the stars; the Great Zhou Dynasty had the [Investiture of the Gods], which could be used to manage and bestow titles on subordinates; and the Great Han Dynasty had the [White Emperor Sword], which could slay divine dragons. Only Great Qin¡¯s [Twelve Metal Colossi] were armaments forged from the gathering of soldiers and soldiers¡¯ killing intent. 64 Mountains Of Corpses The four other Legatees couldn¡¯t help but fear Great Qin. Before, they had been somewhat happy that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had not received the support of Great Qin because they thought that his or her development had been far slower than theirs. However, it seemed that they had been wrong: Great Qin had already started to bare its fangs at them, making them feel an incredible sense of pressure. The four Legatees stared off into the distance, unable to calm down for a long time. Within Holy Light City, He Xianru stood on the third floor of the Westfall Restaurant and looked into the distance. A violet light flashed in her eyes momentarily before she lowered her head. She saw that there was a trace of an aura around her that was invisible to the naked eye ¨C the aura was black and looked like a dragon. He Xianru understood what this meant, and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and opened his stats page because he seemed to have received a title. [Great Qin Emperor]: The Legatee of the Great Qin Empire and has the blessing of the Nation Fate. After looking at the description, Zhao Fu still felt quite confused about ¡®Fate¡¯. He looked himself over and saw the black gold dragon robe and black gold dragon crown. It seemed that they were not pieces of equipment because the system announcement had said that they were created from his Fate. [Great Qin ¨C Black Gold Dragon Embroidered Robe]: Can only be worn by the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and it is the symbol of sovereignty. [Great Qin ¨C Black Gold Dragon Crown]: Can only be worn by the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and it is the symbol of sovereignty. The items only had descriptions, and they didn¡¯t have stats. Afterwards, Zhao Fu looked at the little bronze men floating around him. He stretched out his hand, and they all flew towards him by themselves. [Twelve Metal Colossi] (White grade): An armament forged by countless soldiers that can suppress a Nation¡¯s Fate. (Note: Do not use it easily, as using the Twelve Metal Colossi consumes a great amount of Fate each time. However, it can be upgraded through obtaining a great amount of Fate). It was Fate again. It seemed that Zhao Fu needed to increase his understanding of Fate in the future. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before looking at the stone platform beneath him. [Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +30%, Chances of spawning S grade or above villagers +15%. The Heaven Prayer Platform was most likely something that would only appear in villages with an empire¡¯s Legacy. It would be impossible for villages with the Legacies of normal families to have such a thing. It gave two important stats: resistance to natural disasters and better spawn rates. There were many natural disasters. In the real world, there were droughts, floods, snowstorms, famines, and more. Right now, everything seemed quite calm, but it was difficult to say what could happen in the future. As such, the resistance to natural disasters would help greatly. The second stat increased the spawn rate of S grade and above villagers. This was a stat that Zhao Fu greatly lacked. After all, the Great Qin Village had not spawned a single S grade villager yet. It was evident just how rare S grade villagers were. After looking at these stats, Zhao Fu slowly walked down the Heaven Prayer Platform. Since it was his first time wearing the Dragon Robe and Dragon Crown, he was not very used to it. After walking down the steps and seeing Liu Mei and Asani on the ground, he quickly went to help them up and gently asked them, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Liu Mei and Asani shook their heads, but their faces were still pale. They still had not recovered from experiencing the terrifying might of an Emperor. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty! Felicitations, Your Majesty! You¡¯ve obtained a Fate Legacy!¡± Li Si and a group of people came out with big smiles on their faces. They paid their respects to Zhao Fu before he could even speak. Zhao Fu also slightly smiled and nodded before instructing them to take Liu Mei and Asani to rest. He went to the Village Hall and looked at the City Heart. After stretching out his hand, the Twelve Metal Colossi automatically flew to the City Heart¡¯s side. Seeing this, Zhao Fu returned to the real world and searched up ¡®Fate.¡¯ He found that it was linked to one¡¯s destiny and life. The ancient text ¡®Curtailing Excursions Essay¡¯ noted, ¡°I feel blessed by the harmony of Fate; I delight in the outcome of the work of time. Fate is luck, and luck is Fate.¡± The author of the ¡®Dream Pool Essays¡¯ stated, ¡°In smaller matters, like a person¡¯s health and lifespan, he or she will become stronger or weaker according to his or her Fate.¡± These ancient texts were expressing that one¡¯s circumstances, whether it was someone of noble birth or a commoner or if it was a single person or an entire nation, was dependent on his or her Fate. This profound and mysterious concept decided the destiny of a person or a country. When one¡¯s Fate was strong, everything would go smoothly for him or her; when it was weak, even simple matters would become near-impossible. After coming to this understanding, Zhao Fu realised how important Fate was. Even though Fate may have been quantified in the Heaven Awaken World, it was still something that truly existed ¨C it was something that was always close to him but could not be touched. After reading up on Fate, Zhao Fu went onto the Heaven Awaken World forum to see if there was any news. He found that a power that had remained silent this entire time, which had been watched by countless factions, had finally started moving. It was modern China. In terms of Legacies, the Legacy of modern China could not be compared to even that of a large family¡¯s. After all, those from large families could at least obtain a blue cube from their ancestor¡¯s Legacy. However, modern countries were unable to obtain any legacies. Things were not too bad for modern China because there were others in worse states. For example, the United States had only been around for 200 or so years and was a relatively newer country. As such, it did not have any Legacies within the Heaven Awaken World. Most countries had long histories, so they could inherit some ancient Legacies. In terms of Legacies, the United States, which was a modern superpower, suddenly became one of the weakest factions. In the real world, the United States madly used money to buy anything it could use to barely keep themselves afloat in the Heaven Awaken World. Among the modern countries, the one that was doing the best was modern China. After all, much of the world¡¯s development during ancient times was due to China, and it was only during recent times that China had gradually fallen behind. As such, it could be said that China was the strongest battle region in the Heaven Awaken World. In actuality, China had been split by countless large families, but China¡¯s backbone still existed. In terms of Legacies, it could not compare to a large family¡¯s, but in terms of resources, there was no family that could compare to it. China did not care about what happened in the Heaven Awaken World, but it required everyone to maintain order in the real world. All the various factions did their best to comply with this because it was not in anyone¡¯s interests for the real world to descend into chaos as well. As such, China seemed to ignore the Heaven Awaken World, but this was not necessarily the case. There seemed to be signs of China¡¯s military appearing here and there ¨C this was clearly China developing in the Heaven Awaken World in secret, and its might was shocking. China had wanted to develop in secret, allowing the large families to fight each other to the death before destroying them all and establishing modern China in the Heaven Awaken World. However, China had never expected that it would be discovered so quickly. One of the higher-ranked generals made a statement about patriotism, supporting one¡¯s country, and creating a peaceful future. ¡°A peaceful future?¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Such a thing was impossible in the Heaven Awaken World. The future would only be filled with chaotic fighting, death, rivers of blood, and mountains of corpses. 65 Corpse Examination After looking through these things on the forum, Zhao Fu ordered for some food to be brought to him. Now that he was Ying Xi¡¯s pawn, he had gained many benefits. In order to ensure his safety, he did not even have to go outside, nor did he have to worry about poison because there were strict systems in place to prevent food from being poisoned. After eating, Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World. He was just in time to see today¡¯s villagers spawn. At the Origin, a golden light flashed as a system announcement congratulated him for spawning an SS grade villager. Zhao Fu was delighted and quickly went to look at that villager. The Great Qin Village was now an Advanced Village, and it spawned between 45-50 people per day. The SS grade villager was a fair-skinned youth. Name: Xia Ming Grade: SS Title: None Profession: [Merchant] Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 22 (100) Loyalty: 80 Stats: Strength: 6, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 8, Agility: 7 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: Skills: [Management] Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants After looking through his stats, Zhao Fu chatted with the new villager for a while. Even though Xia Ming¡¯s stats weren¡¯t suited for the army, he was skilled at business management. At the same time, he was also a Merchant and had the [Management] skill, so he would be able to manage Zhao Fu¡¯s businesses for him in the future. Business was booming for all of Zhao Fu¡¯s businesses in the main cities, but he was incredibly busy and lacked managerial experience, so it had become quite a mess for him. He decided to hand these businesses to Xia Ming to manage; he should be able to take good care of them. The first high-grade villager that the Great Qin Village had spawned was SS grade, not S grade. Perhaps it was because the Great Qin Village had not spawned an S grade or above villager this entire time, and now that he had unlocked the Nation Fate and the Heaven Prayer Platform, the Great Qin Village had finally spawned an SS grade villager. Following this, Bai Shan came over with an excited look on his face to report that they had finished researching the Corpse Examination skill. _¡°Is this the benefit of ¡®Fate?¡¯ So many lucky things have happened in such a short period of time_.¡± Zhao Fu was overjoyed and followed Bai Shan to the Research Workshop, and when he arrived, he saw that there was a new stone stele. Zhao Fu put his hand on it and obtained the F grade skill [Corpse Examination]. After learning the skill, Zhao Fu used it on a dead chicken nearby. ¡°System announcement! You have successfully used Corpse Examination. The grade of this corpse is F grade.¡± This proved that the Corpse Examination skill truly worked. Because of this, the Great Qin Village¡¯s development would be greatly enhanced in the future. Zhao Fu planned to nurture many high-grade soldiers for the future. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but lightly laugh when he thought about his soldiers sweeping across battlefields completely unhindered. Seeing how happy Zhao Fu looked, Bai Shan also felt quite ecstatic. He then asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what would you like us to research next?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to have them research languages. He currently had subordinates of many different races, and there would be more joining him in the future. Because they all spoke different languages, communication was quite a hassle, so Zhao Fu wanted them to research languages to help with communication between races. Bai Shan obeyed and went to start working. Zhao Fu did not stick around and left the Research Workshop. He suddenly realized that he had not yet looked at the Great Qin Village¡¯s stats after it became an Advanced Village, so he went to the Village Hall. Village Name: Great Qin Village (Legendary) Level: Advanced (340/150,000) Village Area: 15 square kilometers. Village Territory: 750 square kilometers. Residents: 8,950/36,000 Military: 4,340/12,000 Popular Support: 80 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +50%, Territory Crop Growing Time -50%, Population Limit +30%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +3, Soldiers¡¯ stats +3%, Population Attraction +40%, chances of attracting higher grade population +40% Subsidiary Village Limit: 24 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Its stats had once again risen like how they had after the Great Qin Village became an Intermediate Village, but the number of Subsidiary Villages increased by 3 times to a total of 24 villages. Zhao Fu already had 20 villages, and over the past few days, his two teams had continued exploring the Forest of Horrors and had conquered another four Basic Villages, so he had exactly 24 villages now. However, the EXP required to level up an Advanced Village to a Town was simply terrifying. It required 150,000 EXP. Zhao Fu rose to Third-Ranked Baron a while ago and had the right to control a Town. Now, it seemed that it would still be a long before he would have a Town. Moreover, leveling up from Third-Ranked Baron to Second-Ranked Baron required 3,000 Achievement Points. Zhao Fu temporarily called back his two exploration teams. He reorganized them and expanded them to have 2,000 members each. He gave them the Corpse Examination skill, and he also gave each of the generals a spatial ring to bring back many corpses. Of course, they would not bring back corpses with ordinary grades. Since S grade and above corpses were quite rare, Zhao Fu decided that the minimum would be grade A. Today was also the day for harvesting Little Spirit Grass. Because they had obtained more and more people, the rate at which they had planted Little Spirit Grass had also greatly increased. After harvesting all of the Little Spirit Grass, they refined more than 90,000 Little Spirit Pills. Each of the 4,000 or so soldiers received 20 or so Little Spirit Pills for the month. Since the area devoted to Little Spirit Grass was rapidly increasing, it seemed that everyone would be able to obtain at least 20 Little Spirit Pills every month. Now, Zhao Fu truly understood the importance of Fate ¨C everything went incredibly smoothly, and he had never felt so lucky before. After dealing with all of the matters in the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu took Xia Ming to Holy Light City and gave him the authority to manage all of his businesses. ¡°Your Majesty, congratulations on obtaining the Fate of Heaven and Earth,¡± a voice said to Zhao Fu while he was walking around to see what he could find. Zhao Fu frowned and turned around to look at He Xianru, who still gave off a mysterious aura, and asked, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± He Xianru lightly smiled as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, have you forgotten already that this lowly one is skilled at Yin Yang Techniques? Of course, I would know of such a thing.¡± Zhao Fu realized that she had most likely seen the Fate about him and nodded before saying, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t call me ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ in public ¨C call me ¡®boss¡¯ or by my name!¡± He Xianru did not mind Zhao Fu¡¯s wariness and smiled as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll just call you ¡®Zhao¡¯ then. Also, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about ¡®Fate,¡¯ you can ask this lowly one to explain it to you.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. Since He Xianru seemed to understand some Yin Yang Techniques, he could ask her about it in the future. As such, he nodded and said happily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future then.¡± Seeing Zhao Fu start to warm up towards her, He Xianru inwardly felt delighted. She smiled before hurrying back to the kitchen and getting to work. Zhao Fu went out to the street and walked around. From this, he obtained some important news. There was a large Merchant Alliance in the Forest of Horrors, and it was going to hold an auction tomorrow. It was said that there were many valuable goods, and it was rumored that there would even be Gold grade equipment ¨C just those things were able to attract countless gazes. After all, this was the first time that a piece of Gold grade equipment would be displayed to so many people. 66 Alliance of the Six States Almost all of the player factions were gathering money in anticipation for this auction, and of course, Zhao Fu was interested as well. He had a massive amount of money but had nowhere to spend it, and there were many things that he wanted to buy. However, Zhao Fu was not interested in anything sold in shops, so he would definitely participate in this auction. As such, he also started to make preparations. The day passed quite quickly, and soon, Zhao Fu brought Bai Qi and went to a massive building. This was the Auction House of the Red Flower Merchant Alliance. The Red Flower Merchant Alliance was undoubtedly the largest Merchant Alliance in the Forest of Horrors, and it had countless assets in the three main cities. In fact, its reach spread to even beyond the Forest of Horrors, and its background was quite profound. Even Qin Nan warned Zhao Fu not to offend it. The outside of the Auction House was crowded with people, and after hearing the 8 guards say that the entrance fee was 1 gold coin, countless players felt an ache in their hearts. 1 gold coin was equivalent to 10,000 copper coins, which was equivalent to $100,000 in the real world. This caused many of the ordinary players to dispel any thoughts of going in and even taking a look. The Auction House was big enough to accommodate thousands of people, so it had already earned thousands of gold coins just by holding this auction. Zhao Fu brought along Bai Qi and paid 2 gold coins before walking in, attracting the admiration of many people in the crowd. The Auction House was about 1,500 square meters in area. Apart from the main hall on the first floor, there were private rooms on the second floor, VIP rooms on the third floor, and Sovereign rooms on the fourth floor. There were 24 white, glowing gemstones embedded into the ceiling so that it was not dark at all inside the Auction House; instead, it seemed as bright as day. The first, second, and third floors were open to everyone, but the fourth floor was only available to the truly powerful and influential figures, so most players didn¡¯t even think about going there. Zhao Fu did not have any dealings with the Red Flower Merchant Alliance, so he, of course, did not have a VIP card. However, he could at least pay some money to buy a private room. The Auction Hall was currently packed with people. There were players and fairly well-off residents. It was chaotic with so many people in an enclosed space, and with everyone talking amongst themselves, it was quite noisy. Zhao Fu wanted to spend some money to hire a private room, but it was a pity that they were all full. As such, he could only ask if there were any VIP rooms, but they were also full. Zhao Fu was dumbfounded ¨C there were that many powerful and rich people here? He felt the feeling of having money but no place to go, and he could only resign himself to pushing through the crowd. When he saw the iron-wall like crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and start to squeeze through. ¡°Fudge! What are you squeezing in for, you poor sod?¡± the player in front of him cursed just as Zhao Fu started pushing through. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Fu was speechless. He most likely had more money than everyone in this crowd combined, but he had been taken to be someone who had no money and had just come to watch a good show. Bai Qi¡¯s expression became cold. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure what that player meant, he could tell that he was insulting Zhao Fu. Just as he was planning to teach him a lesson, Zhao Fu grabbed Bai Qi ¨C Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so he and Bai Qi went to a corner at the edge of the crowd. Following this, a beautiful, alluring woman in a red dress walked onto the stage and announced that the auction had officially begun. The first item was an Exquisite Blue grade weapon. It was a large saber that gave three stat points and had a reserve price of 800 silver coins. As soon as the beautiful woman announced the reserve price, someone immediately shouted, ¡°900 silver coins!¡± In the next second, someone outbid him, and was, in turn, immediately outbid by someone else. The price of this Exquisite Blue grade weapon continued to climb until it was finally sold for 3,800 silver coins. In the end, it was sold for more than what ordinary Silver grade weapons would have sold for. This high price caused the atmosphere within the Auction Hall to become more intense, and everyone started to feel more excited. Of course, Zhao Fu was disinterested in this item, so he did not participate. Everyone who shouted out bids was on the first floor, and there was no noise at all from the second, third, and fourth floors. Following this, a bottle was brought up, and it contained some kind of medicinal pill. The beautiful woman¡¯s hips swayed as she walked, and she took this item to the center of the stage. Her mature curves were barely hidden by her red dress, and the large patch of white flesh on her chest caused many people to cry out and whistle. After everyone settled down, she said, ¡°This is a bottle of Little Spirit Pills, which can increase cultivation speed by 200%. There are 50 pills in this bottle, and the reserve price is 2,500 silver coins.¡± ¡°3,000 silver coins!¡± someone yelled. Zhao Fu¡¯s people had already refined over 90,000 Little Spirit Pills, so, of course, he was not interested in that either. Seeing everyone shouting out prices, there started to be some interest from the second floor. In the end, the bottle of Little Spirit Pills was sold for 6,000 silver coins. Following this, the third item was brought up ¨C it was a blueprint. ¡°This is a blueprint for forging Everlight Armour, a Blue grade armor. Reserve price is 4,000 silver coins!¡± the beautiful woman announced. Zhao Fu had long since obtained something similar for free. After conquering Rhode Village, his people had been able to forge Blue grade armor. Many people started to fight over the blueprint. There were many people on the second floor who were interested in this blueprint, and those on the first floor could only stand by and watch. In the end, it was mainly those from the second floor who were bidding, and the price soon reached 10,000 silver coins. Zhao Fu could tell that most of the people bidding from the second floor were players ¨C residents did not value the blueprint at all. Zhao Fu could have easily bought the blueprint to deny others from obtaining it, but after seeing how intense the scene became, he realized that he would draw too much hatred. As such, Zhao Fu did not participate ¨C first, this was not something he lacked, and second, since he did not have the strength to destroy others, he could not afford to be hated. If he was viewed with enmity and seen as a threat by everyone else, he would be doomed. After all, many heroes throughout history had died from a pack of wolves. There were no benefits to making enemies. Zhao Fu did not dare to think that he was the main character of the world simply because he had run into some good luck. There were countless ¡®main characters¡¯ in the world, and although a strong person could take on 2 or 3 people, how could someone defeat 30 or so people? Zhao Fu was not like an overpowered main character from a novel who could mock everyone he met and still be fine. In reality, if someone did such a thing, that person would have long since been buried in his or her grave, and that person¡¯s enemies would come and trample on his or her grave, mocking him or her for his or her stupidity. Of course, Zhao Fu did not fear anyone; however, it was not the right time to burn bridges yet. Sometimes, revealing one¡¯s strength too early was detrimental. Back then, the State of Qin had been incredibly powerful, and it didn¡¯t retreat when facing the Alliance of the Six States. In the end, it had to let go of its pride and keep its enemies close, destroying the alliance. Since ancient times, those who laughed at the end were not necessarily the strongest. This blueprint would definitely benefit whoever obtained it, but it was only a Blue grade blueprint and was not very rare. Even if he denied someone from obtaining this blueprint, there would still be many other people who would still be able to obtain blueprints, and he would not be able to stop them. Moreover, if a faction became too powerful, Zhao Fu could pretend to be weak and ally with others to attack that faction. In the end, development was the true priority, not showing off. 67 Six Wood Absolute Barrier Among those competing for the blueprint, apart from the six large families and the three main player factions, there were two other unknown factions who were participating. The price of the blueprint became higher and higher, and soon, it reached 24,000 silver coins. Within a private room, a few people were sitting around a table. One of them was Jiang Rou, and there was also a young man a few years older than her sitting next to her. The man was Jiang Feng, her eldest brother and the successor of the Jiang family. ¡°The Jiang family must obtain this blueprint. Luckily, Rou¡¯Er has her clothing store; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a high bid,¡± Jiang Feng said as he grinned at Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou lightly nodded her head and did not say anything in response. Even though they were brother and sister, their relationship was quite distant, and within the entire family, the only person who she was on good terms with was her second brother. When Jiang Rou was told to marry Zhou Jie, her second brother had opposed it ¨C he knew what sort of person that Zhou Jie was and knew that Jiang Rou would live a miserable life if she married him. However, the eldest brother had not only not opposed it, but he had also tried to persuade Jiang Ruo to marry Zhou Jie. He tried to do this by telling her to sacrifice a bit and to think of the family. This was because Jiang Feng was the successor of the Jiang family, and if his little sister married into the Zhou family, their families would come together through a marriage alliance. This would be of great benefit to him in the future ¨C after all, he was quite ambitious, and he did not just want to be a member of a large family. Rather, he wanted to one day become a king, and he was willing to sacrifice his little sister to do it. The bidding was completely dominated by the Jiang family, causing the other factions to feel quite glum. Within a private room, the Zhou family¡¯s successor, Zhou Ming, coldly said, ¡°The Jiang family isn¡¯t giving the Zhou family any face at all.¡± If it was in the real world and these factions were competing so intensely over something, they may have yelled something at each other. However, they were nothing in front of the system¡¯s factions ¨C yelling at each other would make them look like clowns in front of those factions. As such, they suppressed the fury in their hearts and did not say anything. In the end, the blueprint¡¯s price rose to 32,000 silver coins. Within a private room, there were two men sitting with their backs incredibly straight against their chairs, and they gave off the airs of military men. Both of them looked incredibly serious and were part of one of the two mysterious factions. One of the two men, a young man, looked at the other man and asked, ¡°Captain, should we continue to bid?¡± The ¡®captain¡¯ let out a long sigh and said, ¡°This price is too high; let¡¯s forget about it. We won¡¯t be able to compete against the Jiang family.¡± The young man nodded and did not continue to bid. In another room, a middle-aged man with a small beard and a youth playing with all kinds of wooden objects were sitting together. They were the second of the mysterious factions, and when the middle-aged man heard the price, he also decided to give up. The other factions were of the same mind. In the end, the Jiang family obtained the blueprint, and Jiang Feng let out a breath of relief. He was not just worried about the pressure from the other large families ¨C he had been praying that a certain person would not act. Even though the Jiang family now had more money than all of the other families, what they had was nothing compared to that person¡¯s wealth. Jiang Feng had been filled with anxiousness from the beginning to the end, and he had been praying that the person would not be interested in the blueprint. Only when the blueprint had been sold to him was he able to finally relax. The other factions were quite displeased that the Jiang family had been able to obtain the blueprint, but they were also quite curious as to why that person had not participated in the bidding. He had definitely come to such a large auction, and he was most likely sitting in a VIP room. Who would have thought that Zhao Fu was not in a VIP room or even a private room? He was within the crowd on the first floor being squashed to death. All of the factions wondered why Zhao Fu had not bid on the blueprint. With his wealth, he should have been able to easily outbid all of them and suppress them, yet he had not made a single bid. Some of the factions decided that Zhao Fu was trying to be friendly with them, and their enmity towards Zhao Fu slightly lessened. The fourth item up for auction was a skill book, which Zhao Fu was not interested in. The skill book was sold for 6,000 silver coins in the end. Zhao Fu was not interested in the fifth, sixth, or seventh items either, so he did not participate. The eighth item was a Superior quality Silver grade material and had a reserve price of 3,000 silver coins. Everyone started to bid for it, and Zhao Fu had a slight interest in it. Just as he was about to make a bid, a girl next to him, who looked around 17 years old, made a bid, saying, ¡°8,000 silver coins!¡± The young girl was quite short, but she was cute-looking and had a sweet voice. Zhao Fu looked over at her and decided to give up on the material. The Silver grade material was not worth that much ¨C after all, normal Silver grade materials cost around 5,000 or 6,000 silver coins, and only Exquisite quality Silver grade materials were worth 8,000 silver coins. Moreover, even if he had made a bid, with how that girl had just outbid the previous person by 5,000 silver coins, the price might go up to 20,000 or 30,000 silver coins in the end. Zhao Fu was a rational person, so he decided to give up on the material. In the end, the Silver grade material was sold to the girl. The next few items did not attract Zhao Fu¡¯s interest at all. However, some people from the VIP rooms started to make bids, and they were abnormally intense with their bidding. The twentieth item was 6 wooden sticks that were all 2 meters long. The wooden sticks were slightly white, and both ends were quite sharp. There were many runes carved onto the wooden sticks, making them look quite extraordinary. The beautiful woman started to introduce them, saying, ¡°Six Wood Absolute Barrier, an advanced barrier formation that can seal all spatial equipment and skills, including teleportation channels.¡± Zhao Fu became quite excited. He had been thinking about the God-Refining Plan, and he had considered the possibility of the clone of the godly spirit escaping. As such, he wanted to prepare a barrier. Right now, normal barrier formations were useless to most people, but they would be useful in city battles in the future. They could make it so that one¡¯s enemies would not be able to use their teleportation channels, and although they were fairly cheap to him, around 20,000 silver coins, Zhao Fu was not interested in ordinary barrier formations. However, the Six Wood Absolute Barrier caused his eyes to light up. The reserve price for the Six Wood Absolute Barrier was 180,000 silver coins. It was useless to most people right now, and for most of them, even if they sold everything, they would not be able to afford it. Even the system¡¯s factions weren¡¯t very interested in the item. As such, the appearance of this item caused the atmosphere to die down, and seeing this, the beautiful woman inwardly sighed, ¡° _This item hasn¡¯t been auctioned off even after several auctions. The reserve price of 300,000 silver coins has already been reduced to 180,000 silver coins, and from their reactions, it looks like this price will continue to go down, or we¡¯ll be forced to just keep it in the Storehouse.¡±_ ¡°Would anyone like to make a bid?¡± The beautiful woman asked this twice, but she was met with silence. Just as she was about to disappointedly call people up to take the wooden sticks away, someone finally spoke. ¡°180,500 silver coins!¡± The speaker¡¯s soft voice was extremely loud in the silent auction house, causing discussions to break out. Everyone looked over to see who was willing to spend so much money for something so useless. 68 Heavencraft Ink Eyes Everyone looked at the corner on the first floor, where a cloaked figure was standing. It was Zhao Fu who had made the bid of 180,500 silver coins. The cute young girl by Zhao Fu¡¯s side also stared at Zhao Fu with wide eyes filled with curiosity. After becoming the center of attention, Zhao Fu continued to stand there calmly. After receiving the Fate Legacy, his mental state had greatly changed as well. When many people heard his voice and saw his attire, they were able to guess his identity. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¨C he was indeed quite a wealthy man. At the same time, they felt quite confused ¨C why was such a grand figure squeezing in with everyone down on the first floor? They could only inwardly think, ¡° _The way rich people think is quite different._ ¡± There were also quite a lot of people who did not know who this cloaked figure was, so they asked the people around them to sate their curiosity. Many of the player factions started to feel nervous when they saw that Zhao Fu had finally started bidding. No player faction had the resources to bid over 180,000 silver coins on a single item. Jiang Rou revealed a trace of a smile and left the private room when she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s voice. Jiang Feng did not stop her, and he also smiled. Zhao Fu was definitely more powerful than the Zhou family. The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but charmingly smile and say, ¡°This sir has made a bid of 180,500 silver coins. Would anyone else like to make a bid? If not, the Six Wood Absolute Barrier will go to this sir.¡± No one else made a bid ¨C who else could afford 180,000 silver coins? The system¡¯s factions were not very interested in this item either, so Zhao Fu obtained it easily. ¡°Zhao Xin!¡± Jiang Rou walked to the first floor and smiled as she called out his name. Zhao Fu turned to look at Jiang Rou and nodded. She walked over to his side and started to chat with him. In a private room, Zhou Ming¡¯s gaze became cold upon seeing this. The marriage between Zhou Jie and Jiang Rou wasn¡¯t something that had been formally settled by their families, and it had been something privately agreed on. Seeing Jiang Rou act so warmly to another person, wasn¡¯t this simply slapping the Zhou family on the face? Moreover, Zhou Ming understood what the Jiang family was trying to convey when Jiang Feng had not given them any face when obtaining the blueprint. Even though he was furious, he endured it because he understood the situation. Right now, his side was the weaker side, so if their families started to fight, with many wolves watching from the sidelines, it would only be detrimental to the Zhou family. Following this, another item was brought up. It was another bottle, and the beautiful woman introduced it, saying, ¡°These are [Explosive Spirit Pills], a Stage 3 medicinal pill that can cause all of one¡¯s power to explode out. However, the side effect is that the user will feel weak for the next few days. There are 20 Explosive Spirit Pills in this bottle, and the reserve price is 80,000 silver coins.¡± Many people were quite interested because those pills could be used as a last-resort to save their lives. However, they were not things that could be bought by ordinary players, and it was mostly the system¡¯s factions bidding over it. In the end, it was bought by Zhao Fu for 120,000 silver coins. In just a few minutes, Zhao Fu had spent 300,000 silver coins. Seeing how relaxed Zhao Fu seemed, the players around him were incredibly shocked. Following this, an A- grade skill, Holy Ring Light, was brought up. It could summon 7 angelic rings of light to attack, and it had a reserve price of 200,000 silver coins. This skill drew many people¡¯s attention. Just from its A- grade alone, it was not something that ordinary people could possess, and the ¡®7 angelic rings of light¡¯ sounded quite powerful. The main people competing over it were those from the VIP rooms. The people in the private rooms and on the first floor could not join in at all, and they could only excitedly watch those grand figures fight over it. The price of the Holy Ring Light continued to climb, and soon, it reached 320,000 silver coins. People started to gradually drop out from the competition, but there were still 5 people vigorously fighting over it. By now, it had reached 400,000 silver coins. Hearing this price, everyone present gulped. ¡°Zhao Xin! Who do you think will obtain this skill?¡± Jiang Rou asked Zhao Fu in curiosity and excitement. Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°450,000 silver coins!¡± Jiang Rou stared in shock, and it took her a few seconds to realize that Zhao Fu was making a bid, and he had outbid the previous person by 50,000 silver coins. As Zhao Fu made this bid, countless people on the first floor looked towards him again, silently thinking, ¡° _This person is far too rich. He already spent 300,000 silver coins before, and now he¡¯s bidding 450,000 silver coins. What a godly tycoon! It¡¯s possible that even all of the player factions combined aren¡¯t as rich as him._ ¡± Within the private rooms, the various large families and factions stared at Zhao Fu on the first floor and felt incredibly powerless. Jiang Feng¡¯s smile became brighter. By now, he had already given up on the Zhou family and had put all of his attention on Zhao Fu. Now, he was hoping that Jiang Rou could win Zhao Fu¡¯s heart ¨C that would simply be perfect. Zhou Ming¡¯s expression became incredibly ugly. Back then, his hedonistic little brother had offended this fellow. If he became stronger, he would definitely take revenge on the Zhou family. Now, Zhou Ming felt a deep sense of danger from Zhao Fu. In another private room, the young man said, ¡°Captain, that man called Zhao Xin has so much money, and it¡¯s said that he might be a Legatee. I wonder where his Legacy is from ¨C China had so many empires, nations, and states, and if it¡¯s one of the lesser-known ones, it¡¯ll be quite difficult to find out if he doesn¡¯t reveal the information.¡± The captain nodded and stared at Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°He¡¯s quite useful to the country. We must make him join us and work for the country.¡± Hearing this, the young man¡¯s expression became serious and saluted as he replied, ¡°Yes!¡± In another room, a middle-aged man pointed at Zhao Fu through the window and said to the youth in the room, ¡°Hun¡¯Er, have a look at that person.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Lin,¡± the youth replied as he went to the window. His eyes widened as a formless energy spread out from his eyes. In that instant, the youth¡¯s eyes turned pure-black, and there seemed to be countless gears turning within them. ¡°Uncle Lin, I can¡¯t see anything!¡± The youth looked at Zhao Fu with his pure-black eyes, but he felt that he could only see darkness. ¡°Really?¡± The man that the youth had called ¡®Uncle Lin¡¯ thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Hun¡¯Er, since even your Heavencraft Ink Eyes can¡¯t see anything, there must be an expert interfering. This matter isn¡¯t simple at all, and we should definitely report it.¡± The youth nodded and returned to playing with the wooden objects on the table. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s bid of 450,000 silver coins, the auction house once again became silent, and even those in the VIP rooms started to hesitate. On the stage, the beautiful woman lightly laughed before asking, ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to make a bid? Otherwise, such an excellent skill will be going to this sir!¡± 69 Sword of Sovereignty Even though the beautiful woman asked for more bids, no one from the VIP rooms was willing to make a bid. In the end, the A- grade Holy Ring Light was sold to Zhao Fu. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu with envy and admiration before looking at the next item. Zhao Fu did not make any bids for the next few items, and the system¡¯s factions started to display their might. Several items that attracted the players were bought by the system¡¯s factions at high prices. Just like that, Zhao Fu did not participate for another 20 items, and he silently stood in his corner. Everyone¡¯s attention had long since been turned to the system¡¯s factions. The auction was starting to reach its end, and the last few items were slowly brought out. The first of these items was an ore-like rock that was about as big as a fist and gave off a faint yellow light. Even though it was only as big as a fist, it required four large men to carry it up ¨C this showed just how heavy it was. The beautiful woman started to introduce it, saying, ¡°This is a Hardearth Rock, a Gold grade material that can be used to forge Gold grade equipment. The reserve price is 300,000 silver coins.¡± A Gold grade item had finally appeared. Everyone stared at the Hardearth Rock with excitement and discussed among themselves, causing the auction hall to become quite raucous. The first bid was a bid for 320,000 silver coins, and it was immediately outbid by other people. Soon, the Hardearth Rock¡¯s price reached 400,000 silver coins, and those who were fighting over it showed no signs of stopping. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from a Sovereign room, saying, ¡°500,000 silver coins!¡± After this voice sounded out, the auction hall once again fell silent. This was the first time that someone from a Sovereign room had spoken, and everyone knew that he was a truly grand character. Those who had been fighting over the Hardearth Rock also fell silent. The cute-looking girl beside Zhao Fu stared at the Hardearth Rock, her eyes brimming with light. However, it was a pity that she did not have much money, so she could only hang her head down and sigh. Zhao Fu was also tempted when he looked at the Hardearth Rock. Even though his villagers were unable to forge Gold grade equipment yet, he could store it until they were able to. However, even though Zhao Fu wanted to buy it, considering the status and power of the person in the Sovereign room, Zhao Fu knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a person. Offending such a person over a Gold grade material simply wasn¡¯t worth it because he relied on his businesses in Holy Light City. If the grand figure could shut down his businesses, it simply wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Many people understood this, so the auction hall settled down, and not a single person was willing to make a bid. The lively auction hall suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward. ¡°Old Wu! You¡¯re using your power to oppress others again. With your status, do you really lack Gold grade ore?¡± a woman¡¯s voice called out from another Sovereign room. Hearing this, the man addressed as ¡®Old Wu¡¯ realized how cold the atmosphere had become and clearly and brightly laughed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for so long and just wanted to have some fun. Don¡¯t worry about my status; I promise I won¡¯t take revenge if you outbid me.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, everyone was speechless. Even though ¡®Old Wu¡¯ said not to mind his status and that he wouldn¡¯t take revenge, who would risk such a thing? Seeing how quiet the scene had become, the beautiful woman on the stage awkwardly asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to make a bid?¡± Zhao Fu sighed and decided to give up on the Gold grade ore. Ruining his future earnings for an ore was simply not worth it. The cute-looking girl looked over at Zhao Fu and tilted her head as she seemed to think of something. She jumped over towards Zhao Fu. ¡°550,000 silver coins!¡± A sweet and tender voice sounded out, and everyone breathed in a cold breath of air. Who was the suicidal fool who dared to offend such a grand figure? Everyone once again looked at the familiar corner and saw a cute-looking girl tightly hugging onto a cloaked figure like she was an octopus. At that moment, the cute-looking girl added, saying, ¡°I¡¯m his friend; he¡¯ll be paying for me!¡± ¡° _What the hell?!_ ¡± Zhao Fu silently cursed. When the girl leapt at him, he stared at her with a surprised expression on his face, and when he heard what she said, he realized that he had been screwed over by her. He wanted to push her away because he didn¡¯t even know her, but she stuck onto him like gum. No matter how hard he pushed, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from her. ¡°Very well! If no one else wants to make a bid, this ore will be sold to this sir,¡± the beautiful woman on the stage said with an amused expression on her face. She was satisfied with Zhao Fu¡¯s price. Moreover, she knew Old Wu¡¯s status. To him, Gold grade material was truly nothing, and he really was playing around. Even though he was only trying to have a bit of fun, when someone of his status spoke, it always caused the atmosphere in the auction hall to die down. Now, someone had finally outbid him and increased the bid by 50,000 silver coins. She was very happy with this. Just as Zhao Fu opened his mouth in protest, a small and tender hand covered his mouth, and immediately after, another item was brought up, destroying Zhao Fu¡¯s chances of rectifying the situation. All of the factions and powers looked at Zhao Fu with a hint of schadenfreude. The girl finally let go of Zhao Fu, stood by his side, and grinned at him dumbly. For some reason, she had drool coming out of her mouth. Zhao Fu sighed and turned to look at her, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± The cute-looking girl smiled at Zhao Fu and replied, ¡°I¡¯m called Gongsun Lin. You don¡¯t need to be courteous. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Fu was speechless. This little girl did not seem to feel any guilt at all, and he said, ¡°You know you just screwed me over, right?¡± Gongsun Lin grinned and did not seem to mind, and she said, ¡°I think that uncle was really just playing around; you¡¯ll be fine. Plus, I won¡¯t take your Hardearth Rock, and I¡¯ll even forge Gold grade equipment for you. You¡¯ve made a big profit, but you don¡¯t need to thank me ¨C it¡¯s my own fault for being such a good person!¡± Zhao Fu was even less sure of what to say. Who would believe that a girl like her could forge Gold grade equipment? None of Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates could forge Gold grade equipment, so how could a player like her? Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s doubt, Gongsun Lin angrily pouted, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this girl¡¯s abilities; my family is the Gongsun family, the one that forged the Scarlet Firmament Sword.¡± ¡°Scarlet Firmament Sword?¡± Zhao Fu felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t place it. At this moment, Jiang Rou smiled and explained, ¡°The Scarlet Firmament Sword is ranked third out of the Ten Great Ancient Swords. It¡¯s ranked below the Regulus Sword and the Clear Sable Sword. Legends say that Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang, obtained the Scarlet Firmament Sword and slayed a white dragon, which drew him onto the path of an Emperor. That¡¯s why the sword is also called the Sword of Sovereignty, and it was forged by the Gongsun family.¡± Zhao Fu realized why that name sounded so familiar now. It seemed that this girl had quite a background, and perhaps she really would be able to forge Gold grade equipment. No wonder she seemed so infatuated with high-grade materials. 70 Dragon Egg After listening to Gongsun Lin and Jiang Rou, Zhou Fu nodded and introduced himself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m called Zhao Xin!¡± Gongsun Lin cutely smiled and nodded, committing his name to memory. By now, everyone had turned to look at the next item. It was a long spear that was a silver color. There were many delicate and fine decorations carved onto it, and the sharp spearhead gave off a cold glint, making everyone feel a chill within his or her heart. That sort of sensation made them want to stay away from the spear, which was clearly a Gold grade weapon. The beautiful woman started to introduce the spear. It was called the Hundred Flower Silver Spear, and it was a Gold grade weapon forged from Superior quality Mysterious Silver. The reserve price was 800,000 silver coins. Because the spear¡¯s stats were revealed to everyone, Zhao Fu was able to take a look. It was slightly inferior to Bai Qi¡¯s Star Slashing Sword, which had been enhanced. If the Star Slashing Sword hadn''t been enhanced, its stats would have been inferior to this spear¡¯s stats ¨C after all, it hadn¡¯t been taken care of and became rusty after a long period of time Now, the truly exceptional figures started to make bids. Everyone could only stand by and watch, and this was the same for Zhao Fu. After buying the Hardearth Rock, he had spent all of the money that he had prepared to spend. In the end, the Hundred Flower Silver Spear was sold for 4.1 million silver coins ¨C this was an astronomical price, and everyone in the crowd could only sigh in amazement. Following this, the next items were brought up. They were eight rocks of uneven appearance that gave off traces of fire aura ¨C they were Fire Strengthening Stones. The beautiful woman introduced these items, saying, ¡°Everyone knows that Strengthening Stones are difficult to come by, and the Red Flower Merchant Alliance was only able to gather these eight Fire Strengthening Stones with great difficulty. They can be said to be extremely rare, and they can help equipment go through the fourth strengthening. Their reserve price is 1.2 million silver coins.¡± ¡°Fourth strengthening?¡± Zhao Fu realized that equipment could be strengthened many times, but the number of Strengthening Stones required for each subsequent strengthening was different. With how rare Strengthening Stones were, gathering eight Strengthening Stones of the same attribute must have been incredibly difficult. No wonder their reserve price was much higher than that of a Gold grade equipment¡¯s. After an intense bidding war among the people in the Sovereign rooms, the eight Fire Strengthening Stones were sold for 5.8 million silver coins. This sort of figure made countless people look up to those in the Sovereign rooms, and they simply could not even imagine possessing so much money. However, watching those grand figures engage in bidding wars was quite exciting to watch. The final item was carefully carried up by six big men. It was a giant egg that was 1 meter long. The eggshell was a faint azure color, and it gave off a faint sense of might. Those who saw it realized that it was definitely not an ordinary egg. It was definitely an egg from an extremely powerful creature. The beautiful woman on the stage faintly smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Does everyone know about dragons? Even a single one of those terrifying creatures is able to cause a massive disaster. Their names are synonymous with nightmares, and perhaps some of you have already made guessed the answer ¨C that¡¯s right, this is a Wind Dragon egg! ¡°Do you want to possess an incomparably powerful dragon? Do you want to ride it and soar through the sky? Do you want to reign above a nightmare? If you do, please bid for this Wind Dragon egg. The reserve price is 8 million silver coins.¡± After the beautiful woman finished with her introduction, countless people were stunned into silence because they hadn¡¯t expected the egg in front of them to be a dragon egg. Zhao Fu was also quite shocked. Even drakes, which did not have pure dragon bloodlines, were Stage 4 creatures. Some purebred flying dragons were Stage 5 creatures, and purebred dragons like Stone Dragons, Earth Dragons, and Poison Dragons were Stage 6 creatures. Wind Dragons, Fire Dragons, and Ice Dragons were Stage 7 creatures, while Light God Dragons, Dark God Dragons, Fairy Dragons, and Crystal Dragons were Stage 8 creatures. Finally, Chaos Dragons were terrifying Stage 9 creatures. The above dragons were all western dragons, and Chinese Spiritual Dragons were at least Stage 8. However, they were quite rare, and there were more western dragons than Chinese Spiritual Dragons. No matter what faction it was, every faction was like a speck of dust before a dragon. Let alone a Stage 9 dragon, even an Earth Dragon would be able to cause a catastrophe for a faction. No one could have imagined that the Red Flower Merchant Alliance would have been able to obtain a Wind Dragon Egg. Putting aside how they obtained it, to be able to obtain one at all was already a miracle at this point in time. When Zhao Fu saw the dragon egg, he felt an extreme desire for it, but it was a pity that he did not have that much money. Even if he did, he would not be able to protect the Wind Dragon Egg. Dragons had extremely long lifespans, and it would most likely take this dragon egg at least 2-3 years to hatch. It would also take many more years to raise and train it. ¡°10 million silver coins!¡± As Zhao Fu thought to himself, someone in a Sovereign room had already made a bid, instantly raising the price to 10 million silver coins. However, that person was immediately outbid. Slowly, the Wind Dragon egg¡¯s price reached a level that caused normal people to feel despair. ¡°42 million silver coins!¡± a hoarse voice said from one of the Sovereign rooms and then shouted, ¡°Everyone, please give Demon Tree City some face and allow me to purchase this Wind Dragon egg.¡± The Wind Dragon egg had already reached an astronomical price, and even the grand figures couldn¡¯t help but start to hesitate. This person had to let go of his pride and ask the people from the other two main cities to step down. A deep sounding voice said from another Sovereign room, ¡°Apologies, 45 million silver coins.¡± This Wind Dragon egg would be important to any main city, so how could they allow someone else to take it? As such, the person from Soldier Forest made a bid regardless of Demon Tree City¡¯s plea.¡± The person from Holy Light City, the one referred to as ¡®Old Wu,¡¯ clearly and brightly laughed as he said, ¡°I apologize too; 50 million silver coins!¡± When the person from Demon Tree City saw that the other two main cities were not giving Demon Tree City any face, the person sighed. Even though he felt quite angry, he understood just how important this Wind Dragon egg was, so he yelled, ¡°52 million silver coins!¡± The three factions continued to furiously fight over the dragon egg, and everyone else watched in awe. The auction hall fell silent except for those three voices. In the end, because this Auction House was within Holy Light City, Holy Light City had a big advantage over the others and bought the dragon egg for 72 million silver coins. Following this, the auction ended, and countless people left with excited expressions. Even though most of these people had not bought anything, after seeing so many valuable items and intense bidding wars, they felt quite satisfied. After going back, they could proudly say that they had seen a Wind Dragon egg with their own eyes! Zhao Fu and Gonsun Lin went to the back of the Auction House and received their items after paying for them. After returning to the Westfall restaurant, Gongsun Lin lay on a table and looked at the Hardearth Rock on the table, giggling in a silly manner to herself. She looked just like a child who had obtained a toy that she wanted. After a while, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t resist anymore and said, ¡°You can make a piece of Gold grade equipment now, right?¡± 71 Holy Ring Ligh Gongsun Lin came back to her senses and replied, ¡°If you can get me a Smithy, I¡¯ll forge the equipment for you. However, my forging speed is quite slow, so you¡¯ll have to be prepared to wait for a while.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. He understood that it would be quite difficult for a player to forge Gold grade equipment, so he was prepared to wait. Following this, he prepared to find a Smithy for her. ¡°By the way, what equipment do you want? Hardearth Rock is suited for making heavy weapons or shields,¡± Gongsun Lin said. Zhao Fu stopped and thought for a moment. Hardearth Rock was suited for making heavy weapons or shields? None of his subordinates used heavy weapons, so it would be better to make a shield. They might have to fight with the godly spirit¡¯s clone, and having a Gold grade shield would make the fight much safer for them. Upon making his decision, Zhao Fu told Gongsun Lin to make a shield before hiring a Smithy for her. At the same time, he bought some other materials that were necessary to make the Gold grade equipment. That was all he needed to do to forge the Gold grade equipment. Afterwards, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village and gave the A- grade skill, Holy Ring Light, to Daisy. She was an Elven Priest and had high Intelligence, so she might be able to use Holy Light skills. Zhao Fu and Old Logue were both Demon Priests, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to use Holy Light skills. Therefore, the next best choice was Daisy. Zhao Fu called Daisy over and handed the Holy Ring Light skill to her to see if she could use it. After he saw the skill being absorbed into her body, he let out a breath ¨C it seemed that she could use it. Zhao Fu wanted to see how strong the skill was. Liu Mei and Wang Ergou were also quite curious, and the 4 of them went to a cliff face for Daisy to try out the Holy Ring Light. Daisy stood about 10 or so meters away from the cliff face and lightly breathed out. She closed her eyes in preparation ¨C A grade skills were not as easy to cast as fireballs, and they required much more concentration. As Daisy closed her eyes and stood there, a faint white light glowed around her body, and her aura seemed to change, making her look incredibly holy and pure. She slowly raised her hand and pointed at the cliff face. A white light shot out from her finger soundlessly and incredibly quickly. It reached the cliff face in an instant, but at that moment, something strange happened. The white light split into two, then three, then four, and it kept splitting until there were seven rays of light, which became seven rings of light of different sizes. These rings of light were layered on top of each other and smashed into the cliff face. BOOM!!! A massive explosion sounded out as fragments of rock and sand flew into the air. Seven differently-sized rings had appeared on the cliff face: the outermost one was 10 meters wide and the innermost one was 1 meter wide. The seven rings penetrated about one meter deep into the cliff face, and in front of this skill, normal weapons were like trash. In actuality, Daisy had not been able to release the full might of the Holy Ring Light because she was only at Stage 0-5. In the future, when Daisy¡¯s cultivation was higher and she could fully grasp the skill, its might would be hundreds of times more powerful. However, Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this already. After all, his Hell Fireballs were only able to create shallow, 1-meter wide craters on the cliff face. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu resolved some internal affairs. The two exploration teams had now explored the 70-kilometer radius area around the Great Qin Village and conquered another two Basic Villages and an Intermediate Village. Now, Zhao Fu had 27 villages under his command. At this moment, a soldier came to report that he had found a brigand stronghold about 74 kilometers east of the Great Qin Village that had roughly 5,000 people. Zhao Fu nodded. During these past few days, he had been taking care of business matters, and now that an Advanced Village had been found, he would personally lead his soldiers to attack it. Now, the surrounding 70-kilometer radius area was under Zhao Fu¡¯s control. The bronze concentrate mine was about 50 kilometers away, so it was relatively safe. Zhao Fu brought along an additional 1,000 soldiers and took his 3,000 soldiers towards the brigand stronghold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. A day later, Zhao Fu and his soldiers reached the brigand stronghold on a bright morning. Standing from a position above the stronghold, Zhao Fu looked down at it. The stronghold had 5,000 or so people and the terrain was quite complex. There was only one entrance to the stronghold. The walls were made of stone, and there were two big doors made of firm, tough wood. There were people patrolling both on and below the walls, making security quite tight. Adding on the terrain, the stronghold was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Zhao Fu noticed that there was a strange stone platform in the stronghold, which was about 8 meters tall. It was unlikely that the people in the stronghold had built it out of boredom, so Zhao Fu kept it in mind. Next, they started to discuss tactics on how to take down the stronghold. Zhao Fu and his close subordinates gathered around and discussed possible ideas. The stronghold only had a single entrance, so Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers would not be able to infiltrate the stronghold, ruling poison out. Moreover, it seemed that the stronghold had a lot of food stored up, so not many people went hunting. They only sent out small teams to bring back meat, so they could not rely on that either. It seemed that Zhao Fu had to think of a way to lure most of the brigands out. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to send all 350 of his Goblins to pretend to attack the stronghold. Of course, they would not actually go too close because Advanced Villages all had Shieldbearers and Archers. If his Goblins attacked the stronghold, his casualties would be quite great. However, just as they were about to carry out the plan, some soldiers came to report that they had caught a few suspicious people. Hearing this, Zhao Fu went to have a look. Following this, a few youths in tattered clothing were brought over, and Zhao Fu looked at them as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Most of these people seemed quite frightened, but there was one who remained calm and looked at Zhao Fu while asking, ¡°Sir, are you thinking about attacking this brigand stronghold?¡± Zhao Fu nodded. Seeing this, the others looked quite delighted. At this moment, the calm youth respectfully saluted Zhao Fu and said with eyes full of hatred, ¡°This lowly one is called Xiao Jian, and I am the son of the Hundred Flower Village¡¯s Village Chief. Our village was an Intermediate Village not too far away from here. However, three days ago, we were attacked by these evil brigands, and many of us were killed. The women were either raped and killed or taken to the stronghold to serve as tools. Sir, please help us take revenge.¡± The youth and the others knelt on the ground and heavily kowtowed on the ground. After listening to the youth, Daisy and Liu Mei were completely furious, and even Bai Qi¡¯s expression became cold. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression remained calm. He knew from the beginning that this world would be split into the strong and the weak, and the strong would be able to do whatever they wanted. As such, one should not expect one¡¯s enemies to be merciful towards one; if Zhao Fu wanted to avoid this, he would have to become strong himself. 72 Brigand Stronghold A plan started to form within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t immediately agree to help Xiao Jian and the others to take revenge. Instead, he asked, ¡°Was it just you guys who were able to escape?¡± ¡°No sir, there were 30 more of us who were able to escape,¡± Xiao Jian respectfully replied. When Zhao Fu didn¡¯t immediately agree, Xiao Jian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°How many men are there?¡± Zhao Fu asked. ¡°There are another 21 men,¡± Xiao Jian quickly replied. Zhao Fu thought for a while before saying, ¡°I can help you take revenge, but it will depend on you. Bring the rest of the men to me!¡± Xiao Jian was delighted and knelt on the ground to kowtow again. He then ran off and brought back 21 men who were quite skinny and had sallow skin. It seemed that they had gone through some rough times after their village had been destroyed. In the Heaven Awaken World, people spawned at the Origin of villages. However, without a village, the original villagers would become refugees and would have to look for another village by themselves. ¡°Do you want to take revenge?¡± Zhao Fu asked the men. Even though these people had sallow skin and were in a pitiful state, they could not mask their hatred and said together, ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Give each of them an iron sword.¡± The soldiers nearby obeyed and handed each of the men an iron sword. Xiao Jian and the others understood what was to happen ¨C they would follow this sir and attack the stronghold together to take revenge. However, what came next left them completely speechless. The soldiers actually took off all of their good quality equipment and rolled around on the ground. The heroic-looking soldiers now looked like refugees, and they picked up wooden sticks to use as weapons and wooden planks to serve as shields. ¡°Zhang Dahu, you lead this team and act according to the plan!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. Zhang Dahu loudly yelled, ¡°Roger!¡± After seeing how stunned Xiao Jian and the others looked, he loudly laughed before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Jian still did not know what was going on. Why didn¡¯t they take their equipment? Why were they instead going like this? Moreover, there were only 700 or so of them, so how could they defeat 5,000 brigands in a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack? As such, Xiao Jian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sir, are we really going to attack the stronghold like this?¡± Zhang Dahu grinned and was about to explain the plan when Zhao Fu stopped him. He lightly smiled and said to Xiao Jian, ¡°Since you want to take revenge, bring out all of your courage and fury and stain your hands with the blood of your enemies. Isn¡¯t that what brings the most joy?¡± Xiao Jian thought back to the tragedy that had happened to the Hundred Flower Village and felt a white-hot fury within his heart. He once again kowtowed to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°If we die, please take care of our elderly, women, and children. We will repay sir in the next life!¡± After saying this, Xiao Jian took the other 20 or so men and left with Zhang Dahu and his 700 soldiers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the stronghold. ¡°Emergency! Emergency! There are enemies attacking our stronghold!¡± someone cried, shocking everyone. Three big men walked out from the main hall. These men were the three leaders of the stronghold, and they took many brigands to the entrance of the stronghold. They saw less than 800 people holding what seemed to be wooden sticks, yet they wanted to attack their stronghold. As such, they couldn¡¯t help but coldly laugh. ¡°Wang Xiong, Wang Long, and Wang Bao, I want you to pay for the Hundred Flower Village¡¯s 800 residents lives with your own!¡± Xiao Jian rushed to the front and hatefully stared at the three big men on the walls as he screamed. Seeing Xiao Jian, one of the three men said, ¡°It¡¯s that boy from the Hundred Flower Village. He was able to escape last time, and he gathered quite a lot of refugees to attack our stronghold. We tried to get his big sister to serve big brother, but she wasn¡¯t willing to and committed suicide. What a waste.¡± ¡°Third brother is right. However, we brought back many women from the Hundred Flower Village, and they¡¯re all quite good,¡± another man said as he laughed. Only the ¡®big brother¡¯ maintained a calm expression and ordered, ¡°Fire the arrows!¡± Arrows flew through the air at Xiao Jian, but most of them were blocked by the wooden shields. Some people were injured, and many of the refugees seemed to run away in fear. Roughly 500 or so people continued to rush onwards. Another wave of arrows descended and a few more people were injured, causing more people to run away. After the third wave of arrows descended, less than 200 people were left. On the wall, the ¡®third brother¡¯ mockingly said, ¡°What a disorderly mob; we didn¡¯t even do much and most of them have already run away.¡± The ¡®second brother¡¯ agreed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right! That boy from the Hundred Flower Village must have done something to gather so many people, but after seeing how powerful our stronghold is, they¡¯ve been scared witless.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± the ¡®third brother¡¯ loudly laughed before saying, ¡°Big brother, we can¡¯t let that boy off this time. I¡¯ll take 3,000 brothers to chase after them!¡± The big brother thought for a moment and nodded, but he felt that something was off. However, considering that their stronghold had offended quite a few different factions, it wasn¡¯t too strange for people to come looking for revenge. Just to be safe, he turned and said, ¡°Third brother, take 4,000 people, and make sure you¡¯re careful!¡± The third brother smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for your worries, big brother.¡± Following this, 4,000 brigands flooded out from the main entrance and chased after Xiao Jian. Xiao Jian and the others started to run towards the pre-determined place. Before, Xiao Jian had thought that Zhao Fu was making them launch a suicide attack, but after finally hearing the plan from Zhang Dahu, he realized what was happening On the way, Xiao Jian asked Zhang Dahu, ¡°What sort of person is that sir?¡± Zhang Dahu thought for a moment and wasn¡¯t sure what to say before finally replying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to describe him. However, His Majesty treats us all very well, and he is a very powerful person. He always thinks up great tactics to defeat our enemies. His Majesty possesses great charisma, and I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s someone who can create a safe place for us in this chaotic world.¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± Xiao Jian realized that the youth, who looked slightly younger than him, had an extraordinary background. Zhang Dahu did not mind revealing too much because Xiao Jian¡¯s people had nowhere to go. His Majesty would definitely accept them in the end, so he already started to treat him as an ally. Xiao Jian and the others quickly ran while the third brother led 4,000 brigands and furiously chased after them. Just as Zhao Fu had planned, they were able to lure the brigands into an encirclement. 73 Unify The World The third brother looked at Xiao Jian running away, and he smiled like a hunter chasing down his prey. Just as he was about to order his Archers to fire¡­ Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of bolts tearing through the air with great force sounded out. Zhao Fu brought 20 ballistae this time because he now had a spatial ring and did not have to worry about how to transport them. As such, he had brought all of the ballistae he had. 600 bolts shot out from the 200 ballistae and descended on the 4,000 brigands like rain. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The bolts descended, nailing the brigands to the ground. Blood flowed down the bolts, killing almost 600 brigands instantly. The scene became incredibly bloody, and the brigands were given a great fright, causing them to panic. Swish, swish, swish¡­ At this moment, countless arrows and crossbow bolts shot out from ahead and from both sides. Zhang Dahu¡¯s people, who had been pretending to escape, brought out their hidden bows and started to shoot. Countless brigands had died in less than a minute, staining the ground red. By now, the brigands were finally able to react, and the third brother roared, ¡°Shield formation!¡± The Shieldbearer brigands raised their Ironwood shields and formed a massive circular shield wall, blocking the arrows. Xiao Jian was ecstatic when he saw the massive number of casualties that the brigands had suffered. The time for his revenge had finally come. The third brother looked over at Xiao Jian and finally realized what was happening, and a savage expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Brat, I never thought you¡¯d ambush me! Your elder¡¯s going to cut you into a thousand pieces!!¡± ¡°Haha, you reap what you sow, you evil brigands. It¡¯s time for you to pay for your crimes!¡± Xiao Jian loudly laughed. The third brother was incredibly furious, but after thinking about something, he started to laugh loudly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that your big sister was killed by me, and I was able to taste her. She wasn¡¯t bad at all!¡± When Xiao Jian heard that his big sister had been killed by him, his memories of his big sister flashed in his mind. His expression froze as he powerlessly fell to the ground, tears flowing out of his eyes as his felt as if it had been torn apart. Zhao Fu frowned and ordered, ¡°Spearwielders and ballistae, prepare to fire. Destroy that shield wall!¡± Swish, swish, swish¡­ As Zhao Fu gave the order, bolts containing immense power shot towards the shield wall. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The bolts from the ballistae were unable to pierce through the shields, but they made the brigand Shieldbearers feel as if they had been hit by a cow. As a result, both their shields and bodies were sent flying. The shield wall formed by the brigands was completely destroyed by the ballistae, and following this, the Spearwielders threw their javelins, hitting many brigands. After the shield wall was destroyed, countless arrows descended on the brigands, and many of them were shot to death. The ¡®third brother¡¯ took two arrows but was not hit in his vitals. He watched as his brigands fell one after another, and he became incredibly frantic and livid. He was determined to catch Xiao Jian and torture him to death. Who knew where he had found such a powerful force? It seemed that he would have to run. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xiao Jian¡¯s eyes were completely red, and his handsome-looking face twisted in anger as he roared. He gripped his iron sword and rushed at the third brother like he was mad. Beside him, Zhang Dahu tried to stop him, but Xiao Jian struggled out of his grip. As such, Zhang Dahu could only sigh. Now that around 1,500 brigands had died, Zhao Fu gave the order to stop firing arrows. The third brother started to relax when he saw that Zhau Fu¡¯s soldiers had stopped shooting arrows at him, and he started to think of a way to break out of the encirclement. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, the sound of countless hoofbeats could be heard, and the third brother turned around with a look of terror on his face. Ten terrifying Skeleton Cavalrymen led 300 Cavalrymen, who wore bronze armor and held bronze spears, as they charged towards the brigands. They gave off a fearsome aura that seemed like that of a massive beast¡¯s. As they rushed over, the third brother felt a trace of terror, and he completely disregarded Xiao Jian. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The Cavalrymen were incredibly fast and stabbed into the group of brigands like a sharp spear. They thrust their spears into the enemies in front of them, who were powerless to retaliate, and the brigands couldn¡¯t help but retreat to the sides in fear. Cavalry was said to be the most powerful type of military unit in ancient times, and it could only be countered by Cavalry or heavy Shieldbearers. Only those soldiers could stop the onslaught that Cavalry brought. The 300 Cavalrymen swept through the group of brigands like a chopstick piercing through tofu. The brigands suffered at least 500 casualties, and they were sent into chaos. Now, all the brigands wanted to do was escape from this terrifying place. At this moment, Xiao Jian and the other 20 or so men from the Hundred Flower Village ran into the group of brigands and started to slash them with their swords. ¡°Wang Bao, I won¡¯t forgive you!!¡± Xiao Jian stared at the third brother, Wang Bao, with blood-red eyes. Wang Bao¡¯s expression became savage, and because he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, he decided that he might as well take the brat down with him. As such, he raised his large saber to meet Xiao Jian¡¯s sword. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black, a tall and majestic horse, and coldly looked down from a hill. Little Grey was lying down next to Little Black, and it was also looking down at the battle. ¡°Order the Cavalry to continue charging and use arrows to kill the brigands on the outside of the group. Split off Xiao Jian and his people and a small group of brigands; give them the revenge they want. As for their own lives, they¡¯ll be in their own hands.¡± Bai Qi nodded and immediately gave out more detailed orders. Two hours later, the battle finally concluded. It was now the afternoon, and the sky was cloudless. The red glow of the sunset fell on the corpses on the ground, bringing about a sense of beauty amongst the death and chaos. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black, and he stepped over the corpses and came next to a body that was not confirmed to be alive or dead. The body was covered with wounds and had many deep cuts on his face. His body was covered in blood, and he lay within a pool of blood as he stared up into the sky. When Zhao Fu rode Little Black over, he weakly said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded as he looked down at Xiao Jian within the pool of blood and asked, ¡°Is your heart feeling better now?¡± Xiao Jian nodded with great difficulty, but he then shook his head, saying in a weak and hoarse voice, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve taken revenge, what I¡¯ve lost cannot be regained. Now, I only feel emptiness within my heart.¡± ¡°With how big the world is, you¡¯ll once again have something that can fill the emptiness in your heart. However, the question is, will you be able to protect it? Right now, you¡¯re still too weak. You will only be able to protect those who are important to you by becoming powerful,¡± Zhao Fu softly said to Xiao Jian. Xiao Jian looked at Zhao Fu, who had a golden-red glow from the sunset illuminating his body. In that moment, he seemed incredibly majestic and holy, making one want to submit to him. Xiao Jian coughed up a mouthful of blood and said weakly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ll one day be able to unify the world and create a world that is both prosperous and peaceful.¡± 74 Rebelling Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not that confident that I can unify the world. However, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that my people will have peace and security.¡± Xiao Jian smiled and coughed up another mouthful of blood and grunted. Zhao Fu came down from Little Black and propped Xiao Jian up. He fed him a super-effective healing pill before ordering some soldiers to take him away and treat his wounds. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t thought that Xiao Jian would be able to kill Wang Bao, the third brother. In terms of strength, it should have been impossible for Xiao Jian to take down Wang Bao. However, with his blow-for-blow fighting style, he was incredibly ferocious, making Wang Bao feel a trace of fear. In the end, Xiao Jian barely defeated Wang Bao, but he was left with incredibly serious injuries. This battle could be considered to be Zhao Fu¡¯s complete victory. His side had killed 3,700 brigands and taken 300 captives. Apart from the few people who had been injured in the initial charge to lure out the brigands, they barely suffered any casualties or injuries. Four people from the Hundred Flower Village had died, and the rest received quite a few injuries. The reason the battle had been so successful was because of Xiao Jian and his people. If it wasn¡¯t for them, Zhao Fu¡¯s plan to lure out the brigands would not have worked so well. Perhaps sending Goblins may have worked, but it would have raised suspicion, and the effects would not have been as good as using Xiao Jian and his people. Most of the brigands only had weapons, and apart from shields, they had barely any defensive equipment. As such, Zhao Fu did not gain any equipment. However, what was important was that there were one S grade and 213 A grade corpses. Including those who had joined him through conquest or soldiers who had been given Grade Orbs, Zhao Fu now had 724 A grade soldiers, and he had given two S grade Orbs to the Gnomes who were researching ballistae. Zhao Fu was not interested in any corpses below A grade. The 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen stood over the corpses and devoured the deathly aura, causing their spirit flames to continue growing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Within the stronghold, the second brother mused, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old Third has been gone for a while and still hasn¡¯t come back yet. Could it be that he¡¯s determined to chase that Hundred Flower Village brat down and won¡¯t come back until he kills him?¡± The big brother also frowned and felt that something was off, but he said, ¡°Old Third took 4,000 brothers with him, and he can dominate any force within the 50-kilometer radius area. There¡¯s no one who can destroy his forces, and not a single person has returned yet. Perhaps we¡¯re just thinking too much.¡± The big brother was quite confident in his third brother, and it never even crossed his mind that his third brother and the 4,000 other brothers would be reduced to just 300 captives by Zhao Fu and that his third brother would be killed by Xiao Jian. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll take a team to go find him. Old Third always acts rashly, and he hasn¡¯t even sent anyone back to report to us,¡± the second brother said. The big brother nodded and replied, ¡°Be careful, and come back immediately if you encounter any danger!¡± The second brother nodded and left the stronghold with 100 brigands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to bury the corpses that he didn¡¯t want. As for their weapons, there were 3,000 Normal grade weapons, 10 or so Blue grade weapons, and one Silver grade weapon. Apart from the Silver grade weapon, all of the other weapons could be sold at Holy Light City, which would replenish the Storehouse. ¡°Your Majesty, there are 100 or so brigands coming this way,¡± a soldier reported. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before taking many of his soldiers to surround those 100 brigands. ¡°Who are you, sir? Why have you surrounded us?¡± the second brother said as he looked at the people surrounding his party warily. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± When the second brother saw Zhao Fu¡¯s smile, he realized that the situation was quite dangerous for them and quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Three Flood Dragon Stronghold, and I¡¯m the Second Master. We have 5,000 brothers, so I hope sir will spare us. Let¡¯s all just mind our own businesses.¡± The second brother felt quite suspicious when he saw so many elite soldiers, but he still tossed out his title and faction in the hopes that he would be able to escape and report this to his big brother. ¡°5,000 brothers? I¡¯m afraid you only have 1,000 left!¡± Zhao Fu calmly replied. Hearing this, the second brother was incredibly shocked. When he thought of his third brother, who had not returned, and the 4,000 brigands he had taken with him, he instantly became incredibly furious. However, he suppressed that fury due to his current predicament, and he could only force a smile as he asked, ¡°Sir, could there be some misunderstanding here?¡± Zhao Fu lightly shook his head. The last trace of hope within the second brother¡¯s heart was destroyed, and he yelled, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s break out!¡± However, in the next second, at least 100 arrows descended on the second brother. He was unable to dodge them at all, and he was hit by tens of arrows, turning him into a pin cushion. In the end, he died a terrible death. Thirty other brigands were also killed on the spot, and seeing this, the remaining brigands did not even dare to run. They quickly kneeled and cried out, ¡°Sir, please spare us!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and an idea came to his mind as he said, ¡°I can spare you, but you have to do as I say. Bai Qi, give them each a Three Poison Pill.¡± Bai Qi took out a bottle of normal healing pills and made each brigand swallow one. Wang Ergou, who was beside Zhao Fu, held back a smile as he watched the brigands swallow the pills with bitter expressions. ¡°You all should have realized by now that your stronghold will definitely lose and won¡¯t be able to stop us. We already slaughtered those 4,000 brothers of yours ¨C if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu and his soldiers took the brigands to the bloody battlefield. The ground was still stained with blood, and corpses were strewn across the ground. Some were shot to death by arrows, some were nailed to the ground by ballistae bolts, and others had been stabbed to death or trampled by the Cavalry. Before they died, they had all revealed expressions of fear and pain. ¡°Sir, please spare us, please spare us!¡± the brigands were scared out of their wits, and they fell to their knees as they begged for mercy. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face and he started to tell them his plan, saying, ¡°Since you understand that it¡¯s impossible for you to win, you should know what to do after returning to the stronghold. I¡¯ll give you this bottle of poison; if you don¡¯t want to die, do as I tell you, and not only will you be allowed to live, but you¡¯ll also be greatly rewarded.¡± The remaining 70 or so brigands shivered and nodded. They then returned to the stronghold, and Zhao Fu took his soldiers to stealthily surround it. The outcome had more or less already been decided, and if everything went according to plan, Zhao Fu would definitely succeed. He did not have to worry about the 70 or so brigands changing their minds ¨C after all, bandits and brigands did not have very high Loyalty, and they were susceptible to the idea of betrayal. Moreover, now that they had been scared witless and given ¡®poison,¡¯ there was little to no chance that they would betray Zhao Fu. Even if they did betray Zhao Fu, his soldiers would just have to kill a few more people. Some might have thought that they would report about what had happened, resulting in the defenses being tightened. However, the stronghold had already sent out two teams, and now that not a single team had returned intact, even an idiot could guess what had happened. 75 Path of Sovereigns When the guard saw the 70 or so brigands return, he asked, ¡°Why is it just you guys? Where¡¯s the Second Master?¡± The brigands, who had been instigated into rebellion by Zhao Fu, understood that this moment would decide their futures, so they did not dare to make a mistake. One of the brigands at the front smiled and said, ¡°The Second Master told us to come back first to report the situation!¡± One of the guards nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and let the First Master know.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± One of the brigands quickly grabbed the guard before signaling to the other brigands to go in and carry out the plan. ¡°What is it, brother?¡± the guard asked with a confused look on his face. The brigand smiled, put his arm around the guard, whispered into the guard¡¯s ear, ¡°The Second Master, the Third Master, and the 4,000 brothers who went out have already died. A powerful sir has surrounded our stronghold; if you want to live, do as I say.¡± The guard was terrified and immediately nodded to show that he understood. This news started to spread throughout the stronghold, causing a strange atmosphere to descend. Every one of them feared death, but some of them were loyal to the First Master to the death. Most of them were killed by the brigands who turned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. At this moment, the First Master was pacing around within the main hall, feeling deeply unsettled. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off. ¡°Transmit my orders! Send some people to see if Old Second has come back yet!¡± the big brother yelled, and a turned brigand pretended to heed the orders and walked out. If this was a normal village, one would be able to tell if there was a rebellion about to take place if one looked at the Popular Support. However, the Popular Support of bandit or brigand villages were already in the negatives, so it was impossible to tell. At this moment, a brigand walked in with a few dishes of food and a pot of wine. After walking into the main hall, he looked at the unsettled First Master and said caringly, ¡°First Master, please don¡¯t be worried; perhaps the Second Master and Third Master will return together soon. You didn¡¯t eat anything for lunch, so this lowly one especially made a few dishes for First Master. Please eat some and don¡¯t tire yourself out, or we¡¯ll all be incredibly worried.¡± The First Master originally had no appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat, but when he heard how considerate the brigand was, he felt a trace of warmth in his heard and nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, put them down!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the brigand quickly replied as he set the dishes down in front of the big brother before saying, ¡°First Master, this lowly one will pour the wine for you.¡± Following this, the brigand poured out a cup of wine and held the cup with both hands as he passed it to the First Master. The First Master received the cup, and without even thinking about it, he drained the cup in one gulp. Immediately, the brigand¡¯s caring smile turned into a cold one. The First Master saw the change in the brigand¡¯s expression and felt a deep sense of shock. He instantly realized what had happened, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood in the next moment. He stared hatefully at the brigand and fell to the ground, dead. The brigand coldly smiled and kicked the First Master of the Three Flood Dragon Stronghold, who had reigned above 5,000 brigands, off his seat onto the ground. With the First Master¡¯s strength and temperament, it was possible that he would have become a formidable and ruthless tyrant in the future. However, he had met Zhao Fu quite early on, and he had fallen into such a situation. There was no lack of talented people in this world, whether they were heroes, champions, tyrants, or good-doers. There were billions of creatures, and only their blood could forge the sovereign throne. The path of a sovereign was something that was created by the corpses of countless extraordinary people. It had gotten quite dark, and torches started to be lit within the stronghold. After Zhao Fu and his soldiers arrived at the entrance of the stronghold, all of the brigands put down their weapons and knelt on the ground. Zhao Fu brought in his subordinates and accepted their surrender. When the brigands saw the powerful army that Zhao Fu led, they felt a sense of immense pressure, and they did not even dare to raise their heads. Afterwards, matters were taken care of quite smoothly, and a total of 800 brigands had surrendered. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers then killed 20 or so brigands who had unpardonable crimes and rescued 100 or so women who were from the Hundred Flower Village. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu went to the strange stone platform in the stronghold and looked at it. [General Platform]: Can raise soldiers¡¯ morale. Special stats: Can allow three people to change their professions to General, and soldiers¡¯ stats can randomly +1. This special structure was quite good. It could allow Zhao Fu to have an extra three Generals, and it also randomly gave +1 to soldiers¡¯ stats. Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to demolish it, which gave him the blueprint for the General Platform, and he planned to rebuild it in the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu then went to the Barracks and took a look at the single Profession Change Stone Stele there: [Brigand]: F grade Military. Description: One of the military units that commits evil everywhere. Effect: Receives the skill [Slash]. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Storehouse. He was only planning to take a quick look, but he unexpectedly found some pleasant surprises. Within the Storehouse, he found a dark ore. [Black Iron Ore]: Grade: Gold, Description: Can be used to forge Gold grade equipment. Zhao Fu smiled and put the Black Iron Ore, the money, and the equipment into his spatial ring. Now that he had quite a bit of money, he was no longer using the spatial ring that only had 10 square meters of space. His current spatial ring had a storage of 300 square meters, and it was the largest spatial ring that could be bought in shops. It was Silver grade and cost 400 or so gold coins. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the stronghold¡¯s main hall. He was surprised to find that it was a Silver grade village, and he chose to conquer it and [Relocate] it, netting him 100 Achievement Points and 6,200 EXP for the Great Qin Village. He gained a lot from attacking the Three Flood Dragon Stronghold, and after resting there for the night, they returned to the Great Qin Village the next day. Zhao Fu ordered some people to rebuild the General Platform, and of the 1,100 subdued brigands, he chose 1,000 of them to join the army and split the remaining 100 or so to help out around the village. Zhao Fu and his subordinates once again brought a large number of corpses to the region of bones and used the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to refine them into Grade Orbs. Luckily, they were mostly A grade corpses, so they did not consume too much energy ¨C otherwise, there may not have been enough energy to refine them all. The energy stones in the jade channels from before had already been completely emptied, and Zhao Fu was already using the ones that he had bought from Qin Nan. After refining the A grade corpses into Grade Orbs, Zhao Fu took out the corpses of the three Masters. They were refined into one SS grade Orb and two S grade Orbs. The SS grade Orb belonged to the First Master, and the other two orbs belonged to the Second and Third Masters. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu gave the A grade Orbs to the soldiers who had done well in the battle. As for the S grade Orbs, Zhao Fu once again conducted a competition. This time, the competitors were not only tested in their fighting prowess but also their overall abilities, such as adaptability and tactics. The victors of the competition were a male Elf called Yassi and a Grey Dwarf called Shandi, and Zhao Fu gave them an S grade Orb each. As for the SS grade Orb, Zhao Fu had long since decided who to give it to. 76 Exceptional and Famous Swords Zhao Fu called Xiao Jian over, and by now, most of his injuries had recovered. However, his body was still quite weak, and there were a few scars on his face, making his decent-looking face seem quite terrifying. Zhao Fu offered to give him some medicinal pills to help with the scarring, but Xiao Jian refused, saying, ¡°I want to keep these scars to remember everything that happened and to motivate myself to become stronger.¡± .......................... ¡°This is for you, Xiao Jian!¡± Zhao Fu handed Xiao Jian the SS grade Orb. Xiao Jian received it with some hesitation, but after looking at it, he felt incredibly emotional. He knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Thank you for your great favor, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded and replied, ¡°I value you greatly, so don¡¯t let me down.¡± Xiao Jian quickly nodded and promised that he wouldn¡¯t. He then thought of something and quickly took out a blueprint before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this is a wine brewing recipe from our village; perhaps it will be of use to Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu took it and looked at it. [Hundred Flower Wine Recipe]: Can create fragrant and enchanting wine from flowers. After looking at the recipe, Zhao Fu decided that it could be the signature wine of the Westfall Restaurants. Right now, they were using normal wine that any village could create, so the Hundred Flower Wine would attract quite a few customers. Zhao Fu accepted the recipe and chatted with Xiao Jian for a while before a soldier came in to report that the General Platform had been completed. Zhao Fu went over to the General Platform and thought about who he would make Generals. In the end, he decided on the three people who had been with him since the beginning: Old Logue, Zhang Dahu, and Liu Mei. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu took the teleportation channel to Holy Light City and went to a Smithy. The guard outside respectfully saluted him, and Zhao Fu nodded before walking to the door and knocking. Gongsun Lin said from within with an annoyed voice, ¡°Who is it? Go away and don¡¯t bother me!¡± An awkward expression appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s voice, Gongsun Lin quickly ran over to open the door. When she saw Zhao Fu, she asked, ¡°Zhao Xin, why are you here?¡± Zhao Fu looked at Gongsun Lin, whose face and clothes were covered with soot, and she was no longer as cute as she had been at the auction. Now, she looked like a real blacksmith. Zhao Fu smiled before taking out the Black Iron Ore and giving it to her. Gongsun Lin immediately exclaimed happily, ¡°Zhao Xin! You obtained yet another Gold grade material!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°I want to use this to make a large saber.¡± Gongsun Lin happily nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll forge it after I¡¯m done with the shield!¡± Zhao Fu asked, ¡°How long will it be until the shield is completed?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Gongsun Lin tilted her head in deep contemplation before saying, ¡°Maybe another five or six days!¡± Zhao Fu talked with Gongsun Lin a bit more, and when he saw just how crazy she was about forging, he reminded her not to overwork herself because he wasn¡¯t in a rush for the shield. When she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s caring words, her face became red, and she nodded, indicating that she understood, before running back in to work on the shield. After that, Zhao Fu left the Smithy. Some people may have been curious as to why Zhao Fu trusted Gongsun Lin so much as to even give her such precious materials. In actuality, he believed that she was someone from the Gongsun family from the very beginning because the aura she gave off was not one that anyone could have. Moreover, every large family had pride ¨C for example, ancient forging families have forged many exceptional and famous swords, but none of them had ever used them for themselves. As such, it was unlikely that Gongsun Lin would be blinded by greed and betray him. Moreover, Zhao Fu was now a massive force among players. If anyone dared to steal his materials, that person would not be able to live in the Forest of Horrors anymore. Right now, players could only develop where they had spawned, and it was almost impossible for them to run away. Just as Zhao Fu arrived at the Westfall Restaurant, someone came to report, ¡°There are two people here to see you!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and went to the guest hall. He saw that both people were military men with deep auras. Zhao Fu understood what was happening and a slight smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Hello, what matters would you like to discuss with me?¡± The leading middle-aged man did not try to hide anything and said forthrightly, ¡°My name is Tang Zhan and this is my subordinate Qiu Wenjie. We¡¯re from the military faction in the Forest of Horrors. We would like you to join our military faction and work for our country. The country will definitely greatly reward you in the future.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s smile did not change as he immediately refused, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in joining the army.¡± What a joke ¨C which large family would join the military faction? It would be better to be a king of robbers than to be restricted by so many rules and regulations. And the rewards? Zhao Fu was the Legatee of the Great Qin Empire, so why would he want rewards from the country? Moreover, who could guarantee that the military faction would be able to unify the world? Who didn¡¯t have their own ambitions? Qiu Wenjie said with displeasure, ¡°What sort of attitude is that? Serving the country is a very glorious matter.¡± Zhao Fu lightly chuckled ¨C taking glory in serving one¡¯s country was indeed an attitude people would have taken in the past, but times had long since changed. After a long time of peace and enjoyment, people¡¯s hearts had changed. Those words couldn¡¯t move anyone now, and they were instead taken as a joke. However, Zhao Fu felt some respect towards the soldiers who were loyal to their country. He respected them for being willing to sacrifice their lives for their country, and he also respected them for the effort they put in and the price they paid to be soldiers. However, if they became enemies, he would not show any mercy when destroying them. Even though Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to do such a thing, if it really came to it, he would not hold back. In the Heaven Awaken World, it was currently a very chaotic and violent period of time. Qiu Wenjie was quite angry when he saw Zhao Fu¡¯s expression, but just as he was about to say something, Tang Zhan stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, we hope that you will think about this some more. The military faction will welcome you at any time; we have some other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡± After leaving the Westfall Restaurant, Qiu Wenjie said unhappily, ¡°Captain, what was with Zhao Xin¡¯s attitude? The military faction put down its pride to invite him, but he didn¡¯t even think about it before refusing.¡± Tang Zhao sighed and replied, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Times have changed, as have people¡¯s hearts. What you said just then won¡¯t be able to win anyone over, and in such a chaotic world, I don¡¯t even know if what we¡¯re holding on to is the right thing.¡± 77 Mysterious Skeleton After doing everything that he needed to do in Holy Light City, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village but was given some bad news: Li Wen¡¯s exploration team in the passage had suffered casualties. As such, Zhao Fu quickly went to take a look. ¡°Li Wen! What¡¯s going on?¡± Within the medicine shop, Zhao Fu looked at Li Wen, who was being bandaged up. When Li Wen saw Zhao Fu arrive, Li Wen said with an ashamed expression, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate deserves to die. I didn¡¯t lead the team well, resulting in casualties this time.¡± Zhao Fu knew that Li Wen had been following his battle tactics this entire time, and he had done quite well. To have suffered casualties this time, something unexpected must have happened. Zhao Fu did not blame him and said, ¡°Alright, tell me what happened.¡± Li Wen nodded and started to explain. His team had been exploring a passage when they arrived in a large open area that was 100 meters high and 500 meters wide. There was nothing in that area apart from a strange Skeleton. The Skeleton looked just like a normal Skeleton, and it even had similar equipment. The only difference was that it had a sword-like shard that gave off a golden light in its chest. They acted carefully and wanted to report to Zhao Fu, but they were discovered by the Skeleton. Moreover, the Skeleton was unexpectedly powerful, and normal Holy Light skills did not seem to have any effect on it. What¡¯s more, it shattered one of the Goblin Warrior¡¯s shields, and they were barely able to escape. After hearing Li Wen¡¯s account, Zhao Fu nodded ¨C indeed, it was not Li Wen¡¯s fault. However, just what was that Skeleton? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu went to Rhode Village and ordered for some thick shields to be created out of bronze concentrate. Before, the shields that the Goblin Warriors had been using had bronze concentrate on the outside, but the inside was Ironwood. This was because lifting a shield made completely made of bronze concentrate was quite difficult for even the Goblin Warriors, so they were not suited for long explorations. However, they needed such shields to deal with the mysterious Skeleton. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to Holy Light City. Since ordinary Holy Light skills didn¡¯t work, it seemed that they needed more powerful skills. As such, Zhao Fu bought 10 Holy Hall Magic Seal skills. After making these preparations, Zhao Fu took Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, Daisy, Saar, Old Logue, 20 Goblin Warriors, 20 iron hammer Infantrymen, 20 Archers, and 10 Elven Priests towards the place that Li Wen had told him about. The passage was incredibly dark, and walking through it took quite a long time. After a while, they finally arrived at the area that Li Wen had spoken about. It was exactly as big as Li Wen had said, and there was a Skeleton sitting cross-legged in the center. This Skeleton was quite special: the spirit flame in its head was a golden color, its body gave off a faint golden light, and it did not give off the eerie and gloomy feeling that normal Skeletons gave off. As Zhao Fu¡¯s people appeared at the entrance of the area, the mysterious Skeleton slowly stood up. Zhao Fu did not show any courtesy and immediately ordered the Archers to attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows covered with strands of yellow aura flew towards the mysterious Skeleton. Right from the beginning, Zhao Fu had ordered his Archers to use their strongest skill, the Rock Crushing Arrow. The mysterious Skeleton seemed incredibly calm when facing so many arrows shooting towards it so quickly. It remained where it stood, pulled out a rusty sword, and lightly flicked with its wrist. A formless sword qi swept out and knocked all of the arrows away, so the mysterious Skeleton was not harmed at all. Zhao Fu was not too surprised ¨C after all, he had been prepared for the mysterious Skeleton to be quite strong. Following this, the 20 Infantrymen launched 20 Holy Light Bullets towards the mysterious Skeleton. The Skeleton continued to calmly stand there. Only when the Holy Light Bullets drew near did it raise its sword and point it towards the Holy Light Bullets. A formless sword qi stabbed out, its powerful force causing the air to tremble. The Holy Light Bullets were completely destroyed and scattered into motes of light. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious. Long-range attacks were essentially useless against the mysterious Skeleton, and at that moment, it started to walk towards them. It did not seem as savage as the normal Skeletons when seeing living beings; rather, it was as if it looked down on Zhao Fu¡¯s party. Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Saar, the Great Qin Village¡¯s 3 strongest fighters, stepped out from within the shield wall. The mysterious Skeleton looked at the three people who walked out, and its body blurred as it instantly appeared in front of them. Clang! The mysterious Skeleton slashed at the three of them, its sword covered with massive sword qi. Facing this terrifying strength, the three of them didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and Bai Qi gripped the Star Slashing Sword with both hands, barely stopping the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s strike. Bai Qi could be said to be the strongest person in the Great Qin Village, and even he found it difficult to block the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s attack. From this, anyone could see how powerful the Skeleton was. The mysterious Skeleton pushed down on its sword, and Bai Qi was forced to take a step back, and he was clearly weaker than the Skeleton. Luckily, Zhang Dahu and Saar raised their sabers and attacked the mysterious Skeleton from both sides, relieving the pressure on Bai Qi. However, Zhang Dahu and Saar clearly weren¡¯t a match for the mysterious Skeleton either. They used all of their might to slash at the mysterious Skeleton, their sabers giving off harrowing saber lights. However, the mysterious Skeleton casually flicked its sword, and an arc of light appeared and knocked Zhang Dahu and Saar back by many steps. At that moment, Bai Qi used all of his strength to release a Qi Slash. His sword erupted with sword light and he leaped into the air, attacking the mysterious Skeleton from mid-air. Th mysterious Skeleton raised its sword and easily blocked Bai Qi¡¯s full-strength strike. However, at that moment, Bai Qi¡¯s body suddenly spun to the side as an arrow pierced through where he had just been. The arrowhead glinted in the light and shot straight for the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s head. Zhao Fu nocked another arrow on his bowstring. The arrow just then had been shot by Zhao Fu, and if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Fu and Bai Qi being familiar with each other after fighting together so many times, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. After all, he had used all of his strength in that attack, and if Bai Qi had not been able to evade it, he definitely would have been injured. Facing this sudden and unexpected attack, the mysterious Skeleton tilted its head, causing the arrow to narrowly pass by. However, this resulted in an opening, and Bai Qi once again used his full strength as his sword erupted with sword light, sweeping towards the mysterious Skeleton and sending it flying. ¡°Hurry!¡± Zhao Fu loudly yelled. The 20 Infantrymen, 20 Archers, 10 Elven Priests, and Old Logue unleashed their skills, resulting in countless skills landing on the mysterious Skeleton while it was still in the air. Bang, bang, bang¡­ A chain of explosions sounded out as the mysterious Skeleton wretchedly fell down from the air. At that moment, a white light silently shot towards the mysterious Skeleton. As it flew through the air, the light split into 2, then 3, then 4, and then finally 7 differently-sized rings of lights before landing on the mysterious Skeleton. Daisy had also appeared outside of the shield wall and had unleashed Holy Ring Light. BOOM!!! The mysterious Skeleton was once again sent flying, and it smashed into a wall 100 meters away. 7 ring-shaped craters also appeared on the wall, and the Skeleton was in even worse shape than before, looking as if it was going to collapse as it fell from the wall. Seeing this, everyone let out a breath of relief. However, in the next moment, the Skeleton once again stood up with its sword held by both hands. It lifted its sword to its chest with the blade pointing upwards, and its body gave off a brilliant golden light as it started to chant. 78 King’s Oath ¡°The oath I made that day is engraved on my heart: to serve my king from life to life, age to age!¡± ¡°To offer everything in this life and accompany my king¡¯s side!¡± ¡°I will be my king¡¯s sword, slashing away both light and darkness, both heaven and hell; no one can stop my king¡¯s sword!¡± ¡°Even though tens of thousands of years may have passed, I will not change. In my king¡¯s name, I will sweep everything away!¡± The mysterious Skeleton seemed both holy and dignified as it recited its oath, and the golden light around it became more intense. At the same time, the aura it was giving off became stronger to the point that ripples of energy started to emanate out from its body. The light coming from its body illuminated the 5-meter radius area around it, and there was not a trace of Undead aura coming from it; instead, it seemed like a paladin reciting a king¡¯s oath. Boom!! As it finished speaking, an explosion sounded out as the mysterious Skeleton released an incredibly powerful aura, which swept towards its surroundings like a berserk wind. The entire area was covered with the golden light, and the sound of steel interweaving could be heard. A suit of golden armor started to form on the Skeleton, and a hazy body started to form around the Skeleton. Even though it wasn¡¯t very clear, they could see its face clearly. Even if Zhao Fu wanted to stop what the Skeleton was doing, it was too late. By now, the mysterious Skeleton had completely changed, and the powerful aura coming from its body seemed to cause the air to freeze. Zhao Fu called Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Saar back, and then he took out five Explosive Spirit Pills and gave them to Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, Saar, Old Logue, and Daisy. The Explosive Spirit Pills deserved their status as Stage 3 Pills. Normally, people who were not even at Stage 1 would not be able to use such powerful pills; it was usually only after they reached Stage 3 that they would obtain such pills. However, now that they had used such a powerful pill before even reaching Stage 1, the powerful effects of the pill could be clearly seen. Their eyes became blood-red, and strands of blood-red aura rose up from their bodies. Their auras rapidly became stronger, and combined, they did not seem any weaker than the mysterious Skeleton. The auras from the two sides clashed, causing the atmosphere to become incredibly heavy, making it difficult for others to breathe. The mysterious Skeleton did not look down on them, and it raised its golden, glowing sword and rushed towards the five of them. Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Saar rushed forwards to meet it. Clang! Clang! Clang! Massive metallic collisions rang out, and the mysterious Skeleton seemed to be on equal footing with Bai Qi and the others. Old Logue raised his wooden staff and chanted in a low voice. The energy around him gathered towards him and turned into a small tornado, raising a lot of sand and dust. Blood-red fireballs started to form until there were 10 Hell Fireballs about the size of washbowls. As they appeared, an extremely powerful aura of destruction swept out. Old Logue¡¯s blood-red eyes stared intently at the mysterious Skeleton. It was completely caught up in its battle against Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Saar, and Old Logue waved his staff, causing the 10 Hell Fireballs to shoot towards the mysterious Skeleton. The mysterious Skeleton coldly harrumphed and slashed out with its sword, causing a 10 or so meter long golden arc of light to fly out and tear through the air. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Old Logue¡¯s 10 Hell Fireballs were all destroyed, and they exploded into blood-red patches of fire, forming a sea of flames. Suddenly, countless 1 meter long wooden spikes rained down on the mysterious Skeleton ¨C this was the joint attack of Daisy and 10 or so Elven Priests. Facing the wooden spikes, the mysterious Skeleton gripped its sword and rapidly spun around, forming an extremely powerful tornado of sword qi. When the wooden spikes descended and hit the sword qi tornado, they were reduced to splinters and sent flying. After all of the wooden spikes were gone, the mysterious Skeleton stopped spinning. At that moment, the 10 soldiers with the Holy Hall Magic Seal skills stretched out their hands. A sun-like rune shined on their hands as 10 rays of burning, golden light shot out. The Skeleton seemed to be shocked when it saw those 10 golden lights flash towards it, but it was unable to evade them and could only try to block with them with its sword. Bang! The 10 golden rays simultaneously landed on the mysterious Skeleton, causing an explosion to sound out. The Skeleton was knocked backwards and only stopped after sliding back 10 or so meters. White smoke rose up from its body as if water had been poured on red-hot iron. Even though the mysterious Skeleton no longer looked like a normal Skeleton, it was still a Skeleton-type Undead, and Holy Light skills dealt extra damage to it. The mysterious Skeleton seemed to be enraged, and it stared at Zhao Fu, who was behind the shield wall giving orders this entire time. In the next second, it shot towards Zhao Fu, but Bai Qi, Zhang Dahu, and Saar refused to let it get past them, and they once again kept it occupied. However, a powerful sword light erupted from the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s sword, forcing Bai Qi and the others back. Following this, the mysterious Skeleton once again rushed at Zhao Fu. However, in the next instant, 10 massive Hell Fireballs once again appeared above the mysterious Skeleton like 10 blood-colored suns. The mysterious Skeleton¡¯s expression became savage, and it tried to evade each of the descending Hell Fireballs. Despite this, it was unable to avoid the shockwaves from each of the explosions, and the golden armor on its body dimmed. Right after it rushed out of the sea of flames formed by the Hell Fireballs, the mysterious Skeleton was shocked to see countless ballistae bolts coming towards it. Zhao Fu saw that the Infantrymen were unable to do much, so he took out 10 ballistae from his spatial ring for them to use. Facing so many powerful ballista bolts, the mysterious Skeleton did not dare to be careless. It quickly brandished the sword in its hands and released countless sword lights, barely blocking the ballista bolts. At that moment, Daisy¡¯s eyes lightly closed, and she raised her head as a holy light descended on her body. Her surroundings were also illuminated by that light, and white motes of light drifted down from above, painting a beautiful and pure scene. Daisy slowly opened her blood-red eyes and looked at the mysterious Skeleton, who had just blocked all of the ballista bolts. When she lightly raised her jade-like hand and pointed at the Skeleton, a white light shot out from her index finger. It soundlessly reached the mysterious Skeleton in an instant, confusing it. BOOM!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the mysterious Skeleton was once again sent flying into the wall. This time, the largest of the 7 rings was 30 meters wide, and the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s golden armor shattered as it lay on the ground with its dying breath. Just as Zhao Fu was about to order his subordinates to finish it off, the mysterious Skeleton shakily stood up and raised its sword high in the air as it said, ¡°Glory¡­ to the king!¡± Following this, the mysterious Skeleton howled. The entire world became quiet, and time seemed to stop. Boom!!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as a pillar of golden light erupted from the Skeleton, making it seem as if it was daytime in this dark area. Within the golden light, the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s expression was sacred and dignified, and an aura that could cause one to feel despair and terror emanated from its body. The aura formed a windstorm; the ground started to crack; and a terrifying aura swept into everyone¡¯s hearts. By now, the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s bones had been dyed completely gold, and a golden aura started to rise from its body like a flame. It stood with its sword raised high, and it looked like it could destroy the heavens. 79 Monstrous Power They all felt as if they were in a small boat in a massive sea when they felt this monstrous power, and terror spread within their hearts. The mysterious Skeleton coldly stared at Zhao Fu and started to walk towards him. Bai Qi and the others had no choice but to summon up the courage to rush at the Skeleton. However, the mysterious Skeleton did not even bother to look at them. It casually slashed as a massive wave of sword qi engulfed the three of them. Bai Qi and the others desperately tried to defend but were sent flying. The three of them crashed onto the ground and coughed up blood, causing their bodies to be stained red. They lay powerlessly on the ground and did not even have the strength to stand up. What¡¯s more, this was only a casual attack from the mysterious Skeleton, yet it had dealt such heavy injuries to Bai Qi and the others. They were the three most powerful fighters in the Great Qin Village, yet they seemed so weak in front of the mysterious Skeleton. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Ballista bolts containing massive force shot towards it, but the mysterious Skeleton coldly harrumphed and slashed with its sword. A crescent-shaped sword qi reduced the countless ballista bolts into dust, and the boundless sword qi did not stop, continuing on towards the ballistae. BOOM!! The sword qi landed on the 10 ballistae, and a massive explosion rang out as the ballistae exploded into fragments. A 20-meter wide crater appeared on the ground, and two of the Infantrymen who had not been able to escape in time were turned into a bloody mist. At that moment, a white light soundlessly arrived before the mysterious Skeleton again. Daisy had once again attacked, and the light split into 2, then 3, then 4, then 7 rings of different sizes. Just as the rings were about to fully take shape, the mysterious Skeleton stabbed them, destroying the 7 rings of light and causing them to dissipate as white motes of light. Powerful beyond belief. Terror, fear, despair, and helplessness assaulted everyone¡¯s hearts. The mysterious Skeleton was not something that they could stop. The mysterious Skeleton¡¯s cold gaze once again fell on Zhao Fu, who was behind the shield wall and many other soldiers. It slowly leaned forwards as its sword hummed and gave off a blinding, golden light. Bang! The mysterious Skeleton lightly pushed against the ground, causing the ground to crack. It flew towards Zhao Fu like a golden ray of light, and all of the soldiers blocked its path to Zhao Fu. However, they were all sent flying, and the mysterious Skeleton came before Zhao Fu. It raised its sword high into the air, preparing to slay Zhao Fu. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Many of the soldiers coughed up blood and lay paralyzed on the ground. All they could do was watch in terror and cry out at the scene before them. BOOM!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as two bursts of absolute power collided together, resulting in a massive energy shockwave. The ground cracked and collapsed, resulting in a 10-meter wide crater. Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off a dark, ink-like aura that looked like demonic flames. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was one of dignity and might, and his eyes were completely cold as if he was a different person. The bronze sword in his stand stopped the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s attack, and his entire person radiated killing intent. Zhao Fu had used up a massive amount of Fate to activate the power of the Nation Armament, the Twelve Metal Colossi. He had even used the bronze sword of the Twelve Metal Colossi. The mysterious Skeleton seemed to be quite shocked because it hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Fu to be able to block its killing blow. Sensing dense killing intent from Zhao Fu, the mysterious Skeleton also became serious and retreated 10 meters away. ¡°Hurry and go!¡± Zhao Fu looked at his soldiers struggling to their feet, who were preparing to enter the fray. He immediately ordered them to retreat because this was no longer a battle that they could participate in. They understood how weak they were and that they were no help at all when they heard Zhao Fu¡¯s unquestionable tone. As such, they all obeyed and retreated out of the area. At this moment, the mysterious Skeleton once again attacked Zhao Fu. Its body disappeared and reappeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, and its sword seemed to contain enough force to shatter mountains as it sliced towards Zhao Fu¡¯s waist. In response, Zhao Fu spun and used his sword to block it. Clang! The two swords collided, resulting in a massive metallic collision. Just as Zhao Fu blocked the attack, the mysterious Skeleton suddenly raised its leg and kicked at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu used his free hand to punch at the mysterious Skeleton. Bang!! The leg and fist smashed together, resulting in another massive explosion. Both sides were knocked 10 or so meters away, but Zhao Fu¡¯s fist was bleeding, and his blood was dripping to the ground. On the other hand, the mysterious Skeleton seemed completely fine ¨C that was the advantage of not having a fleshly body. Suddenly, the mysterious Skeleton once again rushed at him, and Zhao Fu no longer remained as passive. He raised his bronze sword and pointed it up as a black aura spiraled around it, and a blood-red spark appeared at the tip of the sword. It rapidly grew bigger and bigger until it formed a gigantic, 10-meter wide fireball, which looked like a blood-red sun, and its destructive aura covered the entire area. Even the mysterious Skeleton was shocked by this and quickly dodged. Zhao Fu slashed down with his sword, causing the massive fireball to shoot towards the mysterious Skeleton as a blur of red light. Bang!! The fireball exploded, and just as it was about to cover the mysterious Skeleton, it turned into 10 or so illusory blurs and avoided the massive fireball. Boom!!! However, Zhao Fu appeared right before the mysterious Skeleton in the next second, his sword unleashing large amounts of dark sword light. With a full-powered strike, the mysterious Skeleton was sent flying 100 meters away, and it smashed into a wall and caused that section to crack and collapse. Also immediately, a blur shot out from within the rubble, reaching Zhao Fu in an instant. Zhao Fu was caught off guard, and he quickly used his sword to defend himself. Bang!!! Zhao Fu felt as if he had been hit by a massive beast, and he was also sent flying 100 meters and hit a wall. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and wiped his mouth before standing up and looking at the mysterious Skeleton. At this moment, the mysterious Skeleton was giving off an aura that was 10 times as powerful as before, and it was to the point that its power was becoming corporeal. The air twisted and turned, and the ground slowly sank down. The mysterious Skeleton dragged its golden sword across the ground, which was now almost four meters long. The ground was like tofu, and it was easily split apart by the golden sword. Under the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s monstrous aura of despair, Zhao Fu¡¯s body instinctively started to tremble, but he resolutely bit his tongue. Immediately, pain traveled through his body, stopping his trembling. Zhao Fu then gripped the bronze sword and gathered all of his strength. By now, the mysterious Skeleton had reached Zhao Fu, and it slowly raised its near 4-meter long golden sword and slashed down at Zhao Fu. Boom!!! The air seemed to be cleaved in two, and the sword qi was like a river that slashed at Zhao Fu. Even though Zhao Fu used all of his strength to defend against the attack, he still seemed incredibly weak and small, and the sword qi slammed him against a wall. Even then, the sword qi continued to blast at him until a crater that was 30 meters deep, which was filled with cuts from the sword qi, was left within the wall. Within the depths of the crater, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was covered with both large and small cuts, and his blood covered his entire body. At this moment, he looked incredibly wretched. 80 Heaven Exterminating Sword Within the crater, Zhao Fu feebly took out six bottles, which contained roughly 300 or so Little Spirit Pills, and he swallowed all of them with great difficulty. He then consumed the remaining Explosive Spirit Pills. The instant he swallowed all of these medicinal pills, Zhao Fu felt as if his heart had been gripped by a pair of large hands, causing it to thump with a low sound, and his entire body was wracked with pain by the powerful medicinal energy. ¡°Arghhhhh!!!¡± Zhao Fu tilted his head back and screamed in pain, and his body doubled in size as his veins bulged. His entire body became red, and his skin seemed to be on the verge of tearing ¨C indeed, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was almost at the point of exploding. Zhao Fu stopped screaming as large amounts of blood-colored aura streamed out from his body. Over in the Great Qin Village¡¯s Village Hall, the Twelve Metal Colossi clanged noisily as a massive amount of killing energy flooded into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. BOOM!!! An explosion sounded out as an aura that was extremely powerful burst forth from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. At the mouth of the crater, the mysterious Skeleton coldly gazed at the black and blood-red aura streaming out. Bang!! Suddenly, a figure flashed out like a blur, and the mysterious Skeleton quickly used its sword to defend. However, it was still forced back by 10 or so meters. There was now a figure where the mysterious Skeleton had originally been standing. Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance had completely changed: is muscles bulged, his expression was savage, and his eyes started to leak blood. Massive amounts of black and blood-red aura streamed out of his body, making him seem like a demonic god. Zhao Fu gripped a bronze sword with each hand, and four bronze swords floated behind him. The six swords gave off a bronze light, making it seem as if Zhao Fu was dressed in bronze clothing. Right after forcing the mysterious Skeleton back, Zhao Fu rushed towards it and appeared above it in an instant. The two swords in his hand were filled with terrifying power as they hacked down at the mysterious Skeleton. The mysterious Skeleton coldly harrumphed, and its 4-meter long golden sword lightly hummed as it also released a powerful slash. BOOM!!! The three swords collided, resulting in a massive explosion. The air seemed to be blasted apart, and even the ground beneath them cracked and sank down to form what looked like the inverse of a tortoise¡¯s shell. In that instant, a 500-meter wide, 50-meter deep crater was formed. Under a pile of dirt, a golden sword light flashed, sending dirt and rocks flying, and the mysterious Skeleton crawled out, looking wretched. It looked at Zhao Fu, who was in front of it, and dragged its 4-meter long golden sword as it roared and charged at Zhao Fu. The 4-meter long golden sword gave off clear hums as traces of golden aura arose from it. The sword gave off a terrifying destructive aura, and even the ground was unable to withstand its power. As the mysterious Skeleton rushed up, the ground sank down wherever the sword passed over. Zhao Fu raised the swords in his hands, and adding on the four swords behind him, the six swords hummed as bronze sword light covered the surrounding 100-meter radius area. An extremely powerful sword aura was formed, and under this aura, the ground started to disappear. The mysterious Skeleton rushed up to Zhao Fu and brandished its massive, golden sword, sweeping it towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised the 2 bronze swords in his hand and slashed towards the mysterious Skeleton with an extremely powerful sword aura. BOOM!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s swords crossed with the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s golden sword, annihilating everything around them. It was as if time and space had both disappeared. Far away, Bai Qi and the others heard the continuous explosions and realized how terrifying the battle was. It was on a level that could destroy the heavens and the earth, and they were as powerless as a group of ants. All they could do was tremble when facing such power. Back on the battlefield, Zhao Fu and the mysterious Skeleton both flew backwards and crashed onto the ground. Zhao Fu cried out and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, but the mysterious Skeleton did not fare so well this time either ¨C its golden bones had started to crack. Zhao Fu gritted his teeth and once again stood up before quickly going towards the mysterious Skeleton. The mysterious Skeleton also got to its feet and dragged its sword as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Explosions rang out as the two sides faced off in this decisive battle, and everything around them was reduced to nothing. ¡°Eight Direction Sword Cry!¡± The mysterious Skeleton used the skill that the Skeleton General had used before ¨C eight massive rays of golden sword qi suddenly shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised one of the bronze swords as countless black and blood-red auras spiraled around the sword, making this ordinary-looking sword look like a demonic blade. Above the tip, 30 gigantic fireballs instantly appeared, which looked like 30 small suns, and covered the entire area with a destructive aura. Zhao Fu pointed his sword at the mysterious Skeleton as the 30 massive fireballs flew towards it. BOOM!! The eight massive rays of golden sword qi and the 30 gigantic fireballs collided. Both contained incredible power, and after slamming into each other, an even more terrifying might was unleashed, resulting in an incredibly destructive shockwave. Everything around them either collapsed or was reduced to dust, and the shockwaves instantly covered the mysterious Skeleton and Zhao Fu as well. After the dust settled, a 1,000-meter wide, 100-meter deep hole had appeared. Because of their battle, the area had been expanded. Zhao Fu, covered in blood, climbed out of a heap of rock shards, while the mysterious Skeleton, covered with fractures, also climbed out of a pile of rubble. By now, both sides had more or less run out of strength, and even their life forces were flickering. However, this was the moment that would determine victory or defeat. ¡°Heaven! Exterminating! Sword!¡± the mysterious Skeleton howled as it stood up and raised its 4-meter long golden sword upwards. A golden pillar of light shot up, forming a cloud layer of sword qi. Clang! Clang! Clang! Sword qi collided in the air, releasing golden lightning. The golden cloud layer seemed to give off an aura that could exterminate the heavens, the earth, and all creatures. Zhao Fu also stood up and roared, releasing a black pillar of light that rushed upwards. Clang! Clang! Clang! Twelve ancient-looking bronze swords appeared above Zhao Fu¡¯s head, and they released black lightning. An aura that seemed as if it could slaughter the heavens and the earth and cause all creatures to tremble in fear slowly emanated outwards. 81 King Armamen The entire region trembled under the influence of these two terrifying forces, and it even affected the surface above them. Countless creatures reacted as if they had sensed a natural disaster, and the birds quickly flew away as the beasts started to run away. In the underground area, the two sides started to release their destructive might. The mysterious Skeleton tightly gripped its golden sword and roared as it sent all of its power into the golden sword, causing golden lightning to start encircling it. BOOM!! The mysterious Skeleton¡¯s strike towards Zhao Fu was simply indescribably powerful, and it seemed as if its sword could split the heavens and earth and destroy all life. ¡°Arghhhh!!!¡± Zhao Fu spread out his arms as he roared, and he was completely dyed in blood. The twelve bronze swords above his head released shocking black sword lights and let out a torrential amount of killing intent. Zhao Fu brought his hands together with great difficulty, and the twelve bronze swords fused into an incredibly terrifying black sword light that shot towards the mysterious Skeleton. This black sword light was also powerful beyond description, and it seemed as if it could destroy all natural laws and kill even gods. Very soon, the golden sword light and black sword light collided. BOOM!! An apocalyptic explosion sounded out as everything collapsed and turned into nothing. The golden pillar of light and black pillar of light rushed up through to the surface and into the clouds, causing the blue sky to suddenly darken. Everyone in the Forest of Horrors heard this sound, and it was extremely terrifying. The Flood dragon in the Forest of Horrors, the pure-looking young woman in Holy Light City, the man in armor in Soldier Forest, and the elder in green robes in Demon Tree City were all frightened by the sound, and they all looked in the direction of the Great Qin Village. The ordinary people quickly recovered after receiving a small fright. They were quite curious about the sound and started to discuss it among themselves. The Flood dragon quickly moved its nest as far away from the Great Qin Village as possible. It was deathly silent around where the pillars of light had come from ¨C all of the birds and beasts had long since run away, and even the remnant power made it so that living creatures did not dare to go near. Soon, the two pillars disappeared by themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Five days later, Zhao Fu weakly opened his eyes and looked at Asani, who was carefully feeding him medicine. Asani was carefully holding a bowl and using a spoon to feed Zhao Fu medicine. She was about to finish feeding him the medicine, and she was going to start healing him, as she was an Elven Priest. Even though her combat strength was not very strong, because she was still a young girl, her healing skills were abnormally powerful. As such, Li Si asked her to stay by Zhao Fu¡¯s side and take care of his injuries. When Asani saw that Zhao Fu had woken up, she excitedly ran out and yelled, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s alive!¡± Following this, everyone ran over to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. When they saw that he was awake, they all let out sighs of relief, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°What are you all worried about? As a player, I won¡¯t really die. At most, I won¡¯t be able to enter the Heaven Awaken World for 10 days.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Your Majesty? Even though you won¡¯t really die, you¡¯re our esteemed Majesty, so how could we not feel worried about you?¡± Li Si said as he cupped his fists together. Zhao Fu felt a warmth within his heart. At this moment, Bai Qi handed a sword-shaped shard that was glowing with a golden light to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this was the only thing that dropped after you killed the mysterious Skeleton.¡± Zhao Fu received the shard. It was the shard that had been embedded in the mysterious Skeleton¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected to survive the battle, nor did he expect that he would have been able to kill the mysterious Skeleton. All he wanted to do was use all of his strength to land a final blow on it. The shard was 10 centimeters long, and one side was a part of the edge of a sword, while the other side was fragmented. However, it still gave off a brilliant, golden light, and Zhao Fu looked at its description with a curious expression on his face. [King Armament Shard]: A shard of what used to be a King Armament. It contains Ancient King Power, and it is an extremely dangerous item. ¡° _So this is a fragment of a King Armament, which can only be obtained after possessing 24 General Armaments. And what¡¯s Ancient King Power?_ ¡± Zhao Fu suddenly thought of the golden light around the mysterious Skeleton ¨C could that have been Ancient King Power? Could it be that the mysterious Skeleton had been so powerful because of this shard? It was probably possible to fuse this shard with other things. Right now, the highest grade item that Zhao Fu had was the Star Slashing Sword, but this shard was supposed to be fused with General Armaments. Right now, he had 89 Soldier Souls, so he might be able to use it quite soon. There were also two other pieces of Gold grade equipment. Since five days had passed, Gongsun Lin had most likely finished forging the Gold grade shield, and she should be working on the saber now. Those 2 pieces of Gold grade equipment were not for Zhao Fu to use, nor did he want to use them. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind as ordered for Rhode to be summoned. Bai Qi immediately used the teleportation channel to go to Rhode Village and brought Rhode to where Zhao Fu was. The big-bearded Grey Dwarf came to Zhao Fu¡¯s bed and asked respectfully, ¡°What have you summoned me for, Your Majesty?¡± Zhao Fu took out a rusty bronze command medallion ¨C it was the Undead Command Seal that he had obtained from before. Zhao Fu then took off his Silver grade spatial ring and handed them to Rhode before asking, ¡°Is it possible to fuse these two items together?¡± Rhode looked at the command seal and the spatial ring closely before answering, ¡°I can indeed fuse them, but it will take a few days, Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Please fuse them then!¡± Following this, Rhode took the two items and left. Zhao Fu turned his mind to more serious matters and asked, ¡°Did anything happen during the few days that I was asleep for?¡± Li Si thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There are no big internal matters to speak of. General Bai Qi created four teams to continue exploring the Forest of Horrors, and he created a team for exploring the passages in the region of bones.¡± Hearing that last matter, Zhao Fu said with a serious expression, ¡°The region of bones isn¡¯t simple at all, and we don¡¯t know how it was formed. Tell the exploration team to be extremely careful. If they encounter any danger, they must retreat at once.¡± Li Si nodded. There was nothing much apart from that, and Zhao Fu focused on getting better. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and because Asani stayed by his side to take care of him, they became much closer. Now, Asani was no longer as shy and scared around Zhao Fu. Rhode soon returned to the Great Qin Village and brought the new ring to Zhao Fu. 82 King’s Undead Cavalry ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve finished forging the ring that you requested!¡± Rhode said as he handed over a grey-white ring. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother looking at the ring¡¯s description or stats because he thought that Rhode had simply fused them together, so there would be no changes. Back then, Zhao Fu decided that it would be better to fuse the King Armament Shard with special equipment instead of normal equipment. Zhao Fu took out the sword-shaped shard, which glowed with golden light, and fused it with the grey-white ring. Zhao Fu watched as the sword-shaped sword slowly fused into the ring, and the appearance of the ring started to change ¨C after the shard completely fused into it, the grey-white ring became a pure golden color. Following this, a system announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. ¡°System announcement! The 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen within your ring have completely fused with your ring and have become ring spirits. As long as the ring is not damaged, the 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen cannot be killed.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen have received buffs from the ancient King¡¯s Power, and they have evolved into Chief grade Undead.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen have received buffs from the ancient King¡¯s Power, and their professions have become King¡¯s Undead Cavalry.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen¡¯s equipment has also been affected by the ancient King¡¯s Power and has evolved along with the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry.¡± After hearing these system announcements, Zhao Fu quickly summoned the 10 Skeleton Cavalrymen ¨C no, the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen. As soon as they appeared, the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen dismounted from their skeleton horses and knelt on one knee. They placed one fist over their hearts and lowered their heads as they said respectfully, ¡°King!¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised to hear the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen speak. Moreover, they seemed to have some basic intelligence ¨C after all, normal Skeletons had no intelligence and acted off of their instincts. Their appearance had also greatly changed. Their spirit flames had become a golden color, and their bronze concentrate armor had become a faint golden color. Their Skeleton horses were now also a faint golden color, and they did not give off the eeriness of a Skeleton anymore. Zhao Fu opened the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry¡¯s profession page and looked at it with great interest. [King¡¯s Undead Cavalry]: SS+ grade Military. Description: Skeleton Cavalry that has been transformed by the ancient King¡¯s Power. Effect: Receives [King¡¯s Power], [Death¡¯s Power]. After looking at their new professions, Zhao Fu looked at the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry¡¯s stats, which were also abnormally powerful. Their stats were many times higher than before, and they now had 4 powerful skills. [Undead Cavalry¡¯s Body]: Grade: SS+ grade, Description: Reduces damage taken from skills by 50% and gives immunity to F grade skills. [Undead Cavalry¡¯s Charge]: Grade: SS+ grade, Description: Explosively releases a massive amount of power and rushes at all enemies. [Undead Cavalry¡¯s Slash]: Grade: SS+ grade, Description: Uses Death¡¯s Power to release an incredibly terrifying slash attack. [Undead Summon]: Grade: SS+ grade, Description: Can use corpses to summon large numbers of Undead who will listen to your commands. Out of these 4 powerful skills, Zhao Fu was most interested in the fourth one, Undead Summon, because normal corpses were useless to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had seen on the forum that other people had obtained similar skills, but those skills were quite limited. One had to grasp Death¡¯s Power, and the Undead they could summon were quite weak, only being 10% as powerful as they were at most. Moreover, one had to use one¡¯s mind to control them. If the Undead were not controlled, they would either disappear or go out of control. Ordinary people could only control a few Undead at most, and they were not very strong. Zhao Fu wondered how many Undead the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry could control. Luckily, they had basic intelligence, so he could conduct simple communications with them. After talking with the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry, Zhao Fu found that the Undead that they could summon retained 80% of their strength, but they had to be weaker than the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry. In other words, this skill could not be used on corpses that were more powerful than the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry. However, since the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry were already Chief grade Undead, they could control 300 Undead each, and with 10 of them, they could control a total of 3,000 Undead. As they became stronger, they would be able to control more Undead, and Zhao Fu would one day have an Undead army. This made Zhao Fu quite happy ¨C Undead consumed essentially no resources, and they were already dead. If he used his own soldiers, they would die a true death if they were killed. After looking through all of the information about the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry, Zhao Fu did not put them back into the ring. Instead, he planned for them to join the teams exploring the Forest of Horrors. They would be able to become stronger by absorbing deathly auras, and they could start building up the Undead army, which could total 3,000 Undead. After that, Zhao Fu looked at the ring¡¯s stats. [King¡¯s Ring ¨C Undead]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: All stats +5, Description: A ring that has fused with an ancient King Armament Shard and has been strengthened by it. Increases EXP gained by 400%, Achievement Points gained by 200%, chances of spawning S grade or above villagers by 200%, the maximum number of special professions by 200%, and stats of all villages by 10%. After looking at these stats, Zhao Fu was stunned, and he wondered if it was a mistake. Putting aside the stats that it gave him, the ring also increased the amount of experience the Great Qin Village received by four times, the amount of Achievement Points he received by two times, the chances of spawning S grade or above villagers by two times, the maximum number of people for special professions by two times, and all of his villages¡¯ stats by 10%. How could such powerful stats exist? Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly, and he slowly put the King¡¯s Ring on the index finger of his right hand. What Zhao Fu didn¡¯t expect was that another chain of system announcements would sound out. 83 King Profession ¡°System announcement! You have equipped the King¡¯s Ring, and the ancient King¡¯s Power has entered your body.¡± ¡°System announcement! Unknown changes are happening to your body.¡± After Zhao Fu put on the ring, it gave off a golden light, and the light covered Zhao Fu¡¯s entire body. He felt a wave of energy entering his body, and he could feel that something was changing in his body. ¡°System announcement! The ancient King¡¯s Power has made unknown changes to your body.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because the ancient King¡¯s Power has entered your body and you have the Legacy of an empire and the Nation Fate Legacy, you have unlocked the King profession before creating a country, and you have received your own King¡¯s Power.¡± After hearing the final system announcement, Zhao Fu was quite confused, so he opened his stats page and had a look at the King profession. [King]: King grade. Description: A profession unlocked after creating a country, and it can be passed down to the next generation. It surpasses grades given to Military professions and represents the sovereignty of a King. Effect: Receives [King¡¯s Power]. After reading this, Zhao Fu looked at his stats but saw that there were no changes. He opened his hand and an orb of weak golden light appeared in his hand ¨C this was not the ancient King¡¯s Power from the ring, but the King¡¯s Power that belonged to himself. The King profession was quite different compared to normal soldier professions. The King profession did not have any skills or stat bonuses because one needed to develop one¡¯s own King profession. It was a profession that became stronger as one advanced. As such, it was not very strong in the beginning, but in later stages, it may not be weaker than even godly spirits. Zhao Fu had felt a lot of anguish after using up so much Fate, but it seemed that it was all worth it. The sword-shaped shard was worth much more than the Fate that he had used up. As long as he did not overuse his Fate, it would slowly recover. In the future, there would definitely be battles between Nation Armaments, and those battles would not be any smaller than battles between godly spirits. After all, those battles would be intense battles between entire nations. Of course, Nation Armaments were not things that ordinary nations would have. Only after establishing a dynasty would a Nation Armament be formed, so no country would have more Nation Armaments than China. China was at the center of the ancient world, and it could be said that China was where most of the Fate was gathered. That was why there were so many dynasties and Nation Armaments. Now that Zhao Fu had obtained the King¡¯s Ring and received many buffs, there were many things that he needed to take care of. For example, now that the limit of people who could have special professions had doubled, Zhao Fu could choose some more people to choose those professions. Moreover, now that the chance of summoning S grade or above villagers had doubled, the Great Qin Village would spawn around four S grade villagers every month. After taking care of these matters, a simple and straightforward-looking middle-aged man walked over to Zhao Fu with three wine bottles and said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve finished brewing the Hundred Flower Wine.¡± This man was called Sun Yi, and he used to be a farmer who liked to brew wine in his free time. He had somehow raised his wine brewing skills to the Advanced level, and he was promoted to the manager of the winery. He was in charge of the wine brewing process, and the wine in his hand was the Hundred Flower Wine that he brewed from the recipe that Zhao Fu had given him. Zhao Fu looked at the three bottles of wine curiously and Sun Yi quickly explained, ¡°Your Majesty, these wines were made with different types of flowers. The first batch used 8 types of flowers; the second batch used 16 types of flowers; and the third batch used 32 types of flowers. All of them have different fragrances and tastes; please try them, Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu did not know much about wine. He opened the three bottles, causing the wine fragrances to come out. The fragrance of the third bottle was the strongest, and rather than wine, it seemed more like an expensive perfume. Zhao Fu took the cup that Sun Yi offered him and poured some out from the third bottle before tasting a little. The wine was very light and smooth, and he felt as if his entire body was giving off a faint fragrance. Following this, Zhao Fu tried the other two wines and found that the taste was not as good as the third type, but they were still high-class wines. Zhao Fu named the first batch Flower Fragrance Wine, the second one Moon Flower Wine, and the third one Drunken Flower Wine. These three types of wine would be the Westfall Restaurant¡¯s signature wines in the future. Many of the system¡¯s restaurants saw how successful the Westfall Restaurant was, and they also started to hire player chefs, which resulted in them taking some of Zhao Fu¡¯s business. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t allow this to go on. After players were able to start buying land and start their own businesses, the competition would be even more intense. If he wanted to rise above them, he had to have something that others didn¡¯t. Zhao Fu asked Sun Yi how much of those wines had been brewed, and when he heard that quite a few bottles had already been made, Zhao Fu took them to the Westfall Restaurant. He would first ask others to taste them and give their opinions on them! Everyone ran over with curious looks on their faces. The fragrance that the wine gave off would definitely be liked by the women. When Zhao Fu saw the looks of pleasure and enjoyment on everyone¡¯s faces after tasting the wine, he understood the value of it. At this moment, He Xianru, who wore her veil and gave off the aura of a beauty, walked over. However, just as her eyes fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, two golden rays shot towards her and pierced into her eyes. The pain caused her to subconsciously retreat. Zhao Fu noticed this and curiously asked, ¡°What is it?¡± He Xianru lightly shook her head and gradually recovered. She looked at Zhao Fu with her bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°Zhao! I need to talk to you.¡± Zhao Fu felt this was quite strange, but he still nodded and agreed. They went to a private room and He Xianru paid her respects to Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Congratulations Your Majesty for receiving King¡¯s Power!¡± Zhao Fu was quite shocked, but when he remembered her reaction from when she first came over, he inwardly sighed, ¡° _People from the Hundred Schools of Thought are indeed quite extraordinary!_ ¡± Zhao Fu nodded, acknowledging what He Xianru had just said. He Xianru once again spoke, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, would you like to hear some suggestions from this lowly one?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it before replying, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, your King¡¯s Power has not fused with your Fate. King¡¯s Power is incredibly powerful. It has the power to unite a nation and cause one to not even fear godly spirits, but one needs to fuse the King¡¯s Power with the Fates of all creatures on heaven and earth.¡± Zhao Fu was quite confused because he knew little to nothing about these matters. However, it seemed that she understood quite a bit of this power and knew how to use it. Following this, Zhao Fu and He Xianru started to discuss this matter in detail. Zhao Fu asked about everything he was not sure about, and He Xianru answered all of them in great depth. After a few hours, Zhao Fu felt that he had made great gains in his understanding, and his attitude towards He Xianru greatly changed. 84 Godly Armament Lis The two of them talked and laughed as they came out of the room, and they were seen by Huo Qing. He quickly ran over and said, ¡°Beautiful teacher, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. What were you doing with the boss in that room? Don¡¯t tell me that the boss did something to my teacher in that room?¡± Zhao Fu was speechless and stared at Huo Qing. After monitoring him for a while, Zhao Fu found out that Huo Qing might have some sort of special background, but he did not mention it. Zhao Fu did not know why He Xianru had accepted him as a student either. He Xianru glared at Huo Qing and said, ¡°You impudent student, go cut a hundred radishes!¡± A bitter expression appeared on Huo Qing¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°Please, no! Beautiful teacher, I was wrong; I just want you to teach me how to cook.¡± He Xianru and Huo Qing returned to the kitchen, while Zhao Fu went to the entrance of the Westfall Restaurant. He poured out 3 bowls of flower wine and placed them on a table at the front of the Westfall Restaurant, causing the intoxicating fragrance to spread into the street. Countless people crowded around and asked, ¡°Boss Zhao, what sort of wine is this? It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and replied, ¡°These are three types of flower wine that Westfall Restaurant has developed. Right now, they¡¯re all 50% off, but this will only be for three days!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Boss Zhao, please sell me one pot!¡± Countless people swarmed into the Westfall Restaurant to try the three types of flower wine. Zhao Fu set the price of the Flower Fragrance Wine at 8 silver coins, the Moon Flower Wine at 30 silver coins, and the Drunken Flower Wine at 500 silver coins. In actuality, brewing the Hundred Flower Wine only cost 20 copper coins per bottle, and the returns were incredibly high. This was especially so for the Drunken Flower Wine, which cost the equivalent of 50,000 copper coins. That was more than 2,000 times the original cost. One could even say that Zhao Fu was committing daylight robbery. However, it was not Zhao Fu¡¯s fault for setting prices so high. People oftentimes didn¡¯t eat food for its taste but as a show of their status and wealth. If the price was not high, the value of the wine couldn¡¯t be shown. The third type of wine, Drunken Flower Wine, was for upper-class society, and to them, 500 silver coins weren¡¯t much. News of the Westfall Restaurant¡¯s flower wine quickly spread, and many people came just to try the wine. Business became many times better, making many people feel both admiration and envy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Following this, Zhao Fu went to a Smithy and knocked on the door before walking in. Gongsun Lin was preparing something, and when she saw Zhao Fu walk in, she smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Xin! I¡¯ve finished forging both pieces of Gold grade equipment. Have a look!¡± Zhao Fu looked over and saw a large, golden shield. It was about half as tall as a person and was rhombus-shaped. There was also a saber that was long and thin, and it had a groove in the middle. The blade was also exceptionally sharp. Just as Zhao Fu was about to look at the stats, he curiously asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t they have names?¡± Gongsun Lin took out a small book and ran over while saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of names for them yet; Zhao Xin, what do you think they should be called?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it before replying, ¡°Heroic Shield and Nine Mystic Sabre?¡± Gongsun Lin happily nodded as she smiled and replied, ¡°Zhao Xin, your naming sense is much better than mine. I thought about it for a long time, but I still wasn¡¯t able to think of anything.¡± After saying this, Gongsun Lin took out a pen and started to write in the book. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Fu asked with a curious expression on his face. Gongsun Lin replied while she wrote, ¡°This is a tradition held by forging families. Every time we forge an item that we¡¯re satisfied with, we record it in detail. This is our ¡®Godly Armament List,¡¯ and everyone has his or her own. It records everything that we¡¯ve forged in our lifetimes.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Fu said as Gongsun Lin waved her hand, causing rays of light to shoot into the two pieces of equipment. Now, they both had names. [Heroic Shield]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +10, Constitution +12, Description: A large shield forged from Hardearth Rock. It has an extremely strong defense. [Nine Mystic Sabre]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +8, Constitution +8, Agility +6, Description: A saber forged from Black Iron Ore. It is incredibly sharp. ¡°I¡¯m going now, Zhao Xin. Let¡¯s meet again in the future if we have the opportunity!¡± As Zhao Fu was looking at the equipment, Gongsun Lin finished writing in her book. She put it away as she spoke to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a strange sense of disappointment in his heart when he heard that Gongsun Lin was going to go. However, he understood that she was only making equipment for him, and now that she had finished them, it was time for her to leave. Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C since players couldn¡¯t leave the Forest of Horrors for now, with Gongsun Lin¡¯s ability to forge Gold grade equipment, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but ask her to join him. However, Gongsun Lin lightly shook her head and refused, saying, ¡°Thank you, Zhao Xin, but I¡¯m from a forging family. We wander here and there and spend our lives finding exquisite materials and forging godly armaments. As such, we won¡¯t stay at the same place for a long time. Plus, there are other places that I want to see.¡± Zhao Fu understood that she wanted to leave the main cities and the Forest of Horrors and journey to other places. However, considering her age, could she really survive in the wilderness? The Great Qin Village was in the wilderness, and Zhao Fu understood just how dangerous it was, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°It¡¯ll be quite dangerous!¡± ¡°Mm, I know,¡± Gongsun Lin replied as she lightly smiled. Seeing how fearless and resolute she was, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t resist but ask, ¡°Is forging really that important to you?¡± ¡°Mhmm!¡± Gongsun Lin looked mature beyond her years as she said, ¡°We live to forge and die for forging. Perhaps that¡¯s the fate of everyone from the forging families!¡± Zhao Fu fell silent, and Gongsun Lin did not say anything else. She packed her things and looked at Zhao Fu before squeezing out a smile and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s meet again, Zhao Xin!¡± Zhao Fu sighed and said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Gongsun Lin nodded with a curious expression on his face. Zhao Fu left the Smithy and came back after a while, and he placed a ring in her hand. This ring could store living things, and it was worth 10 times more than a normal spatial ring. It was also smaller than a normal spatial ring because it only had around six square meters of space. Within it was a good quality Black Forest Horse. The main cities still did not sell horses, and normal people used ordinary brown horses. Anyone who saw Zhao Fu¡¯s Black Forest Horses would be incredibly shocked. Zhao Fu gave this Black Forest Horse to Gongsun Lin in the hopes that she would be able to escape if she met any danger. Black Forest Horses were incredibly adept at going over obstacles, and it could outrun almost anything. ¡°Thank you, Zhao Xin!¡± Gongsun Lin said happily to Zhao Fu. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I wasn¡¯t even able to properly thank you for forging those two pieces of Gold grade equipment for me.¡± ¡°Not at all, we were helping each other ¨C I need high-quality materials to develop my abilities.¡± Afterwards, the two of them said their goodbyes. Zhao Fu watched Gongsun Lin¡¯s figure slowly disappear into the distance and sighed before returning to the Great Qin Village. 85 King’s Domain After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu gave the Nine Mystic Sabre to Zhang Dahu. As for the Heroic Shield, Zhao Fu gave it to a Goblin Warrior with unrivaled strength. If he obtained an S grade Orb in the future, he would give it to him as well and greatly nurture him. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu went to the Heaven Prayer Platform. Right now, he needed to fuse his King¡¯s Power with his Fate. Zhao Fu sat cross-legged on the Heaven Prayer Platform and quietened his mind. He followed the method that He Xianru had taught him, and Fate from all over the Great Qin Village spiraled towards him. Within his body, a savage black dragon and a brilliant golden orb of light slowly fused together. Following this, Zhao Fu opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand, and a black orb of light appeared. This orb of light looked exactly like the golden orb of light except for the color, and there seemed to be some faint dragon-like inscriptions moving around in the black orb of light. Zhao Fu pressed the black orb of light down on the Heaven Prayer Platform, and a black semicircle expanded outwards. The black area also seemed to have dragon-like inscriptions moving around within it ¨C this was Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain. It could be viewed as a barrier or a protective shield. This Domain could negate all damage and all skills. However, because Zhao Fu¡¯s current King¡¯s Power was still quite weak, it could not negate everything. In the later stages, it would become much more powerful, and battles between Kings relied on their Domains. Zhao Fu changed his thinking from before and decided to start participating in battles instead of hiding in the back. In the future, after obtaining some good materials, he would forge his own King¡¯s Sword. After fusing his King¡¯s Power with his Fate, Zhao Fu realized that he had not left the Heaven Awaken World in a long time. He returned to the real world and had some food before looking at the Heaven Awaken World forum as he normally did. Quite a few things had happened. Relations were tense between China and its neighbouring countries. Now that China was no longer dominated by Confucianism and did not value peace as much, China was instead filled with the clamoring of large families and the influence of the Hundred Schools of Thoughts, and it started to engage in conflicts with other countries. After all, in the end, this world was one where the powerful devoured the weak. Some of the weaker countries had immediately been scared, and some of their officials even made speeches in the real world about how hope and peace were extremely valuable and that it was better to live in peace than to fight. Right now, China was like a dormant dragon that was slowly awakening and revealing its terrifying might. It had already taken the number one spot in the world, and it also became the country with the most attention on it. Great Xia, Great Shang, Great Zhou, and Great Han¡¯s Legatees also made declarations that they wished to meet with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Countless factions were interested in this because Great Qin was not just some small nation but one of China¡¯s Five Great Empires. Putting aside how dangerous it was, Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee had not appeared even once this entire time. Now that the other four Legatees had all said such things, just what was going on? Now that so many factions were paying such close attention to this matter, the Ying family started to go mad with desperation as well. They still had not found their Legatee despite looking for so long because the bloodlines were quite complicated. One person could have hundreds of descendants, resulting in tens of thousands of descendants over the ages. Now that thousands of years had passed, it was impossible for the Ying family to gather everyone who possessed their bloodline. Even though this matter was being watched by so many people, Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee still had not appeared. This Legatee was like a thorn in many faction¡¯s hearts, making it so that they could not rest easy at night. As long as the Legatee appeared, no matter how powerful he was, they would at least know something about him. However, because they had no feel for his strength, they were absolutely terrified of him. Zhao Fu did not plan on revealing himself anytime soon. There wasn¡¯t a benefit to revealing himself, while there were many disadvantages. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t an idiot. He ignored all of those discussions about himself and looked at other threads. Suddenly, he found a method to gain unlimited Achievement Points. ¡°Unlimited Achievement Points¡­ is that possible?¡± Zhao Fu curiously looked at the thread, which said: _I¡¯m going to teach you all a great method on how to gain unlimited Achievement Points in the Heaven Awaken World. If you don¡¯t have many Achievement Points, have a look!_ _There are two main ways to get Achievement Points: attacking and conquering villages and killing powerful magic beasts._ _What I¡¯m going to teach you all is how to use attacking and conquering villages to gain many Achievement Points. You¡¯ll need a City Creation Stone and a person to work with._ _First, you use a City Creation Stone to build a village and then let the other person attack and conquer it. Afterwards, you attack the village that he conquered, and after repeating that a few times, your Achievement Points will shoot up._ _However, that method can only be used a few times. What I¡¯m trying to teach everyone is how to obtain unlimited Achievement Points, so listen carefully to the next part. After farming Achievement Points a few times using that first method, choose to [Relocate] the village and continue doing the steps from before, then rinse and repeat. Trust me, it might not work if you only try it one or two times, but if you do it again and again, it¡¯ll definitely work! I promise I¡¯m not lying!_ Zhao Fu thought that the thread made some sense, but he still felt that something was off. ¡° _If someone had really discovered such a massive secret, the benefits he would have received from selling that secret to a large family would have been infinitely great. Would he really give such a secret for free?_ ¡± Zhao Fu looked through the replies, and the first reply was from a person called East Sun Wind, who said, ¡° _It¡¯s true! This boss is right; I got so many Achievement Points!¡±_ The second person to reply, a Lil Girly, said, ¡° _OP, I love you so much! Thanks for teaching us such a good method!¡±_ The third person to reply, Fifth Brother, posted, ¡° _Boss, you¡¯re such a good person! You¡¯re a living buddha!_ ¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There were about 10 replies on the first page, all of which said that the method worked. However, the thread already had tens of thousands of replies, so Zhao Fu looked at a few at the end. Wolf Fang: ¡° _Goddamit, you stupid troll! Re-conquering the same village doesn¡¯t give any Achievement Points, and after continuously relocating the village, the City Creation Stone was damaged!!!¡±_ Loner: ¡° _OP, I¡¯m gonna screw your ass! I can¡¯t believe that I trusted you! Compensate me for my City Creation Stone!!¡±_ Prodigal Son: ¡° _You frickin troll!!! I¡¯ll screw your ancestors!!! Your elder was going to dominate this world, but now that¡¯s all been ruined!! Tell us your address if you dare, you goddamn asshole!!¡±_ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Zhao Fu looked through 10 or so pages, and apart from the people on the first page, everyone was cursing at the poster of the thread. This thread wasn¡¯t one that taught how to gain unlimited Achievement Points but one that trolled and screwed people over. This ¡®do-gooder¡¯ had probably thought of this method to earn unlimited Achievement Points but had destroyed his City Heart trying to do so, so he decided to take some others down with him. The first few people were most likely accounts made by him to trick others. Anyone who understood the Heaven Awaken World and had a little bit of common sense would not believe such a thing. Some people who were curious might try once or twice, but after not receiving Achievement Points, they would stop. Of course, there were those who were silly enough to blindly trust that person, and they followed his instructions until they damaged their City Hearts. 86 10 Legendary Swords Zhao Fu smiled. There was no such thing as a free lunch, nor could someone rise to success in a single step. It was impossible to reap rewards without putting in effort, and those people had paid the price for thinking otherwise. Zhao Fu continued reading through the forum and looked at some other news. After this, Zhao Fu looked at the 10 Great Ancient Swords: the first was the Regulus Sword, the Sword of Holiness; the second was the Clear Sable Sword, the Sword of Mercy; the third was the Scarlet Firmament Sword, the Sword of Sovereignty; the fourth was the Taia Sword, the Sword of Might; the fifth was the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, the Sword of Integrity; the sixth and seventh were a pair of swords, Ganjiang and Moxie, the Swords of True Love; the eighth was the Fish Intestine Sword, the Sword of Bravery; the ninth was the True Excellence Sword, the Sword of Matchless Honour; and the tenth was the Vague Shadow Sword, the Sword of Exquisite Elegance.[TLN: For those who are interested, these are all real swords in China''s history] These were only the top 10 famed swords, and there were many other famed swords. For example, the founder of sword-forging, Ou Yezi, many of whose swords were in the top 10, forged many other swords as well: the Gongbu Sword, Evil-Suppressing Sword, Great Ravager Sword, Panying Sword, and Haocao Sword. There were also famed swords forged during the Spring and Autumn period: Sun-Shrouding Sword, Water-Ending Sword, Soul-Turning Sword, Leviathan Sword, Spirit-Destroying Sword, Evil-Repelling Sword, and Truesteel Sword. There were also other famed swords forged during the Tang Dynasty: Ninecrow Sword, Azure Frost Sword, Infirmity Sword, Azure Dragon Sword, etc¡­ There were also many other swords that had not been mentioned. Swords symbolized the Path of Kings, and blades were the symbol of the Path of Overlords. As such, most kings used swords. Who knew how many of the ancient swords still existed; all of them were incredibly powerful weapons. In terms of weapons, Zhao Fu quite liked swords. Perhaps in the future he would gather some rare materials and have people forge for him a few famed swords that would become legends as well. After looking through this information, just as Zhao Fu was about to turn off his computer and enter the Heaven Awaken World again, someone knocked on his door. Following this, a voice sounded out, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Big Miss Xi would like to invite you over.¡± It was the bodyguard who was responsible for looking after him, so Zhao Fu decided it was best to go and meet Ying Xi. Zhao Fu followed the bodyguard to where Ying Xi was, and she was sitting elegantly beside a lake. There were a few attendants beside her, which indicated to Zhao Fu her status in the family. When he saw her, he asked, ¡°Big Miss Xi, what would you like to talk about?¡± Ying Xi replied somewhat unhappily, ¡°Zhao Fu, I said that you don¡¯t need to be so courteous. You¡¯re part of the Ying family, so you can just call me by my name!¡± Since she was the dominant party, what she said was law. Zhao Fu could only apologize and say, ¡°Alright, Ying Xi.¡± Ying Xi lightly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯ll be a gathering later, so prepare to come with me.¡± ¡°Gathering?¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to go to the gathering. First, he didn¡¯t like lively and raucous atmospheres, and second, he was worried about his identity being exposed. He was especially worried about running into someone who was familiar with Fate, so he did not leave the house much. Now that Ying Xi wanted him to go to this gathering, he quickly refused, ¡°Ying Xi! I don¡¯t really like those sorts of things, so I must apologi-¡± Before Zhao Fu could finish his sentence, Ying Xi cut him off, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s fine! I just want to take you to meet someone; you can leave right after you¡¯ve met that person.¡± Since there was no way for him to refuse, Zhao Fu could only agree. He followed a person who seemed to be a butler and was given a suit to put on. Following this, Zhao Fu waited in a room. When he saw Ying Xi again, she was wearing a beautiful white dress. She looked incredibly beautiful with her delicately-shaped face and tender skin. With the snow-white dress and the crystal necklace around her neck, she looked like a real princess. However, right now, Zhao Fu was not in a mood to appreciate her beauty, and he had countless thoughts running through his head. ¡°Zhao Fu, let¡¯s go!¡± Ying Xi said to Zhao Fu when she saw him with his head lowered. Zhao Fu came back to his senses and nodded before silently following behind her. They soon arrived in a large hall, where the banquet had already begun. There were many handsome men and beautiful women, and each of them possessed extraordinary bearings. They were all most likely a part of the Ying family¡¯s main family. Seeing Ying Xi, they all smiled and greeted her. Ying Xi smiled back and responded to their greetings, while Zhao Fu was completely ignored. ¡°Zhao Fu, wait for me here. There are some matters I need to take care of,¡± Ying Xi suddenly said. Zhao Fu nodded to show that he understood. Ying Xi walked to the front of the hall, where a few elders and a few young men and women were standing ¨C they were most likely the other successors of the Ying family. Zhao Fu stood in the center of the hall, and no one paid any attention to him. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to stand in a reclusive corner to avoid drawing any attention to himself. ¡°Are you Zhao Fu?¡± a voice suddenly said from behind him. Zhao Fu turned around and curiously looked over, and he saw a woman who was 1 or 2 years older than him. She was wearing a red dress and her hair was in a bob. She had a pretty-looking face and had red lipstick on, but she also gave off a sense of heroism and a slightly domineering air. Zhao Fu recognized this woman: she was the Student President of the university he studied at before, and she was called Wu Qingniang. They had met a few times in the past, and he had never expected to see her here. Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Student President!¡± Wu Qingniang smiled, walked over, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that here; just call me by my name. I was quite surprised when I heard that you dropped out, and I didn¡¯t think that I would meet you here!¡± Zhao Fu was also quite surprised. However, more so than meeting her here, he was surprised that she remembered him. After all, they had only met a few times in the past. ¡°Do you have the Ying family¡¯s bloodline?¡± Wu Qingniang asked as she went to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and looked at him with a surprised expression and lightly smiled. It wasn¡¯t a secret, so Zhao Fu nodded and curiously asked, ¡°Do you also have the Ying family¡¯s bloodline?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the Ying family¡¯s bloodline; I have the Wu family¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°Wu family?¡± Zhao Fu had no idea which historical family the Wu family was. ¡°Qingniang!¡± at this moment, Ying Xi finally finished her matters and called out to Wu Qingniang when she saw her by Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Wu Qingniang looked at Ying Xi, smiled, and said, ¡°Lil Xi!¡± Zhao Fu saw that they seemed quite familiar with each other, so he stood there without saying anything. Ying Xi walked over and looked at Wu Qingniang and Zhao Fu, and Ying Xi smiled as she said, ¡°I wanted to introduce you two, but who would have thought that you already knew each other?¡± ¡°Lil Xi, the person you were talking about before was Zhao Fu?¡± Wu Qingniang asked as she looked at Zhao Fu with a surprised expression. Ying Xi smiled and nodded. Wu Qingniang thought for a moment and seemed to realize something, causing her to smile. Zhao Fu had not spoken this entire time, and he watched them as they started chatting. Since it was getting late, he said his farewells and left first. 87 Ten Thousand Flower Festival When Wu Qingniang saw Zhao Fu leave, she smiled and said, ¡°Lil Xi, there¡¯s no way for you to control Zhao Fu.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ying Xi was quite surprised and asked, ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Wu Qingniang looked into Ying Xi¡¯s eyes and a trace of a domineering smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Because he¡¯s the man I¡¯ve set my eyes on!¡± ¡°Did something happen between you two before?¡± Ying Xi asked. ¡°Mm! It was something small, but I was able to see his potential. He¡¯s too big for this small pond, and he has the potential to become a dragon. I have a feeling the whole world will know his name in the future,¡± Wu Qingniang replied as she calmly smiled. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I feel that sort of feeling from him?¡± Ying Xi asked with a curious expression on her face. Wu Qingniang replied, ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t been able to completely see through him. My instincts have always been correct, so let¡¯s wait for that day!¡± Ying Xi lightly nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhao Fu had no idea that those two women were still talking about him. Right now, he just wanted to be an unnoticed minor figure so that he could properly develop the Great Qin Village. After returning to his room, Zhao Fu took out the Heaven Awaken Stone and entered the Heaven Awaken World. By now, the four exploration teams had returned and brought with them large amounts of money and equipment, and they also brought two S grade corpses and 100 or so A grade corpses. There were also 900 or so villagers, two Normal grade City Creation Stones, and 1 Silver grade City Creation Stone. All of this caused Zhao Fu to feel incredibly happy. The 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalry had gained 1,000 or so Skeleton soldiers. Of course, they were not as powerful as the Skeleton soldiers within the passage, but they were definitely stronger than normal Skeletons. The weapons they used were those that they wielded while they were still alive. Now, Zhao Fu controlled 30 villages, and the total population was more than 18,000 villagers. Despite having so many villagers, he did not have to worry about food because the crops only took around one month or so to grow with the Great Qin Village¡¯s bonus stats, and the output was much greater than normal. The Great Qin Village¡¯s territory was 300 square kilometers, and everything within that area benefited from the Great Qin Village¡¯s bonus stats. As such, to most major factions, food was the resource that they lacked the least. Zhao Fu did not continue to expand his army because 5,000 soldiers were already enough. Adding on the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry and the army of 3,000 Undead that they would have, his military would definitely be sufficient. Because Zhao Fu had only just obtained the King¡¯s Ring, the Great Qin Village only had a little more than 20,000 EXP and Zhao Fu only had 400 or so Achievement Points towards the next rank up, Second-Ranked Baron. However, leveling up would be much faster this time with 4x EXP and 2x Achievement Points. Finally, regarding the God-Refining Plan, because Zhao Fu was continuously using the energy from the energy stones to refine corpses and he needed to prepare some other things, it kept being pushed back. At this moment, Bai Shan came to report that they had successfully researched the language skill, and Zhao Fu went over to take a look with great interest. [Language Stone Stele]: Can learn: Chinese, Elvish, Orcish, Dwarvish, Kobold language, Goblin language, and Gnome language. Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction when he saw the stone stele. Now that he had this stone stele, he could directly learn the languages recorded on there and wouldn¡¯t need interpreters anymore. Anyone who used this stone stele would be able to learn those languages. Zhao Fu learned all of the languages on there apart from Chinese and then ordered Bai Shan to start researching Intermediate teleportation channels because he wanted to leave the Forest of Horrors. One could only rely on one¡¯s own strength to break through from one region to another. Basic teleportation channels could only transport one to a main city, one¡¯s own teleportation channels, or a random place up to 500 kilometers away. Without Intermediate or Advanced teleportation channels, it would be impossible for one to leave the region one was spawned in. After taking care of matters in the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu went to Holy Light City and was surprised to see that all of Holy Light City seemed to be in a festive mood. There were many flowery banners in the streets, and all of the residents were in public places with big smiles on their faces. ¡° _What¡¯s going on? Is Holy Light City having some sort of festival?_ ¡± Zhao Fu went to the Westfall Restaurant and asked his employees what was going on. It turned out that today was a festival of the Heaven Awaken World called the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. The festival went on for 7 days, and during those 7 days, all of the flowers bloomed together in the Heaven Awaken World and released something called a Flower Tear. By collecting Flower Tears, one would be able to exchange them for countless things at the special stone steles in main cities. The residents said that this was a blessing from the heavens, but Zhao Fu felt like it was like an event in a game. He went to Holy Light City¡¯s Central Plaza and saw that there was indeed a new stone stele. It was completely crowded with people, and after taking a look, Zhao Fu was incredibly shocked. There was almost every type of reward possible: Legendary grade equipment, S grade skills, Gold grade City Creation Stones, extremely high-grade medicinal pills, special items¡­ Zhao Fu became incredibly excited when he saw those things. However, this event was one that the whole world would participate in, so indigenous residents of the Heaven Awaken World would also participate. The competition would be quite intense, and although the rewards were amazing, whether or not he could obtain them was another matter. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival would officially begin at 12 AM the next morning, so Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village and started to make preparations. The other factions all did the same thing and started to wait for the festival to begin. 12 AM the next morning, a large, round moon hung high in the sky. The pure moonlight made it so that it was not dark at all despite it being midnight. Under the beautiful moonlight, flowers started to slowly bloom ¨C there were truly ten thousand flowers blooming together, giving off a dream-like feeling. Only a small percentage of flowers had a bean-sized, transparent orb at the center. Under the moonlight, they looked quite beautiful ¨C these were most likely the Flower Tears. Zhao Fu had already ordered all of his subordinates to collect these Flower Tears, including the four exploration teams. Because the Great Qin Village brewed Hundred Flower Wine, the villagers knew where the large patches of flowers were. Moreover, because the surrounding 200-kilometer radius area was under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, there was very little competition, and barely anyone dared to fight over the Flower Tears with Zhao Fu. This gave Zhao Fu an incredibly big advantage, and it also gave him the confidence that no one in the Forest of Horrors would be able to obtain more Flower Tears than him. However, this was not necessarily the case for the system¡¯s factions. There were roughly 300,000 residents and 100,000 soldiers in each of the main cities, adding up to 400,000 people per city. As for players, there were around 1 million per main city. The next day, when Zhao Fu went to Holy Light City, there were not only player factions buying Flower Tears for incredibly high prices, but the system¡¯s factions were also desperately buying Flower Tears. In fact, even the system¡¯s main cities started to send large numbers of soldiers and guards into the Forest of Horrors to collect Flower Tears. All of this made Zhao Fu¡¯s forces seem extremely weak. Zhao Fu knew that he would not be able to compete against the system¡¯s factions if he didn¡¯t think of anything. 88 Legendary Rankings There were people busily walking around, and others were yelling out, ¡°Super high price, buying Flower Tears for 20 silver coins. Hurry and contact me!¡± There were others yelling, ¡°Selling equipment for Flower Tears, super good deal! Don¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± There was also a group shouting, ¡°Anyone who sells Flower Tears to White Tiger Gang will become one of our brothers. We¡¯ll protect him or her and make sure he or she eats and drinks well!¡± There were even pretty-looking women calling out, ¡°Anyone who gives me 100 Flower Tears can have me as his girlfriend for one day and can do anything he wants to me!¡± The outskirts of the main cities were filled with people, and the scene was in complete disorder. The outskirts of the main cities had been cleared of Flower Tears by players and residents in an instant, and there wasn¡¯t even a single drop remaining. With 1 million or so people scanning every inch of land, how could there be any left? As the areas near the main cities were cleared, people started to venture further and further away from the main cities. However, this also increased the danger for them. They not only had to be wary of Outlanders but also of other people who would steal their Flower Tears. One could not assume that the Flower Tears was one¡¯s after collecting them. In the face of such great profits, most people would not hold back. If anyone was robbed, no one would seek justice for him or her. Only by converting the Flower Tears into rewards would they truly belong to that person. Now, almost everyone knew the value of Flower Tears, and no one wanted to sell them. Occasionally, when someone announced that they were selling Flower Tears, they would instantly be surrounded by people and an auction would ensue. It would usually be the system¡¯s factions that obtained the Flower Tears ¨C in terms of strength, the players simply could not compete. Zhao Fu also planned to use some money to buy Flower Tears. Even though the Great Qin Village was quite far away and was able to obtain Flower Tears without any competition, allowing him to collect more Flower Tears than normal system factions, he would not be able to beat the system¡¯s governmental factions. Normal people wanted to use Flower Tears to buy things that could not be bought with money, such as City Creation Stones. However, what the system¡¯s governmental factions were crazy about were the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment. Even the system¡¯s main cities¡¯ Legendary grade equipment could be counted on a single hand, and they were even more attractive to players who did not even have Gold grade equipment. This was even more so for the top three of the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment, which were Half-Epic grade. Some people had even created a Legendary Ranking based on their stats: Number 1, [Sky Demon]: Sword-type Weapon (Half-Epic), a weapon forged from a Sky Demon¡¯s corpse, and it contains [Sky Demon¡¯s Power]. Number 2, [Dragon Soul]: Sabre-type Weapon (Half-Epic), a weapon forged from a divine dragon¡¯s dragon soul, and it contains [Divine Dragon¡¯s Power]. Number 3, [Demigod]: Hammer-type Weapon (Half-Epic), an ordinary Legendary grade weapon that came into contact with great quantities of Demigod blood, and it contains [Demigod¡¯s Power]. Number 4, [Vast Sun]: Bow-type Weapon (Legendary), a weapon forged from an Extreme Sun Stone and Extreme Sun Flames, and it contains [Sun¡¯s Power]. Number 5, [Eighth Mountain]: Shield-type Defensive Item (Legendary), a defensive item forged from the Heart of the Eighth Mountain, and it contains [Eighth Mountain¡¯s Power]. Number 6, [Djinn]: Stick-type Weapon (Legendary), a weapon that a Djinn was born with, and it contains [Djinn¡¯s Power]. Number 7, [Sacred Heaven]: Armor-type Defensive Item (Legendary), an armor that can only be worn by high-tier Angels, and it contains [Holy Light¡¯s Power]. Number 8, [Lightning Fang]: Hatchet-type Weapon (Legendary), a weapon forged from a massive Lightning Beast¡¯s fang, and it contains [Tribulation Lightning¡¯s Power]. Number 9, [Frozen Soul]: Sword-type Weapon (Legendary), a weapon formed from the combination of thousands of chilling-ice souls, and it contains [Extreme Cold¡¯s Power]. Number 10, [Spirit Tree]: Staff-type Weapon (Legendary), a weapon forged from a White Pagoda Spirit Tree that was over 1,000 years old, and it contains [Dryad¡¯s Power]. Those were the top 10 pieces of equipment on the Legendary Rankings. They were enough to make everyone burn with desire and go crazy. Zhao Fu also desired them greatly, but people from all over the world were competing for them, so Zhao Fu felt quite a bit of pressure. As such, he started to plan what he would do next. Suddenly, Zhao Fu had an idea and he returned to the Great Qin Village. Right now, teleportation channels had three main functions. The first was to allow the user to travel between one teleportation channel and another. This sort of transportation was extremely accurate. The second was to send the user to a random place, which was quite risky. The third function was to send the user in a particular direction. If one chose to be sent east, one would appear somewhere to the east of where one had been before. Zhao Fu ordered all of his people to continue collecting Flower Tears. He took Bai Shan and another Scholar to the teleportation channel and used the third function, sending northward. Because Basic teleportation channels could only send the user a maximum of 500 kilometers when traveling without a set destination, Zhao Fu appeared at a mountainous region that seemed to be about 500 kilometers away from the Great Qin Village. He found a hidden place and asked Bai Shan and the other Scholar to quickly set up another teleportation channel here. About half an hour later, Bai Shan and the other Scholar quickly finished setting up the teleportation channel. Following this, Zhao Fu, Bai Shan, and the other Scholar used the third function northward again, sending them another 500 kilometers. This time, Zhao Fu appeared near a waterfall. He didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly found a cave. He then asked Bai Shan and the other Scholar to set up another teleportation channel here. After this teleportation channel was completed, the three of them once again traveled northward again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. After doing this 20 or so times, Zhao Fu and the two others arrived at a forest. Just as they were transported here, they heard a few wild beasts screaming pitifully. Following this, they saw 30 or so Orcs carrying a few wild boars walking towards them. When the Orcs saw them, they looked at each other before throwing down the wild boars, taking out their weapons, and rushing at Zhao Fu and his subordinates. This was the relationship between Humans and Outlanders: they were like water and fire. However, by the time the group of Orcs arrived at where Zhao Fu and his subordinates were, they saw that Zhao Fu showed no fear at all. Zhao Fu made a few strange sounds, causing the Orcs to immediately stop in their tracks. They looked at each other in shock ¨C this human could speak Orcish. What Zhao Fu had just said was, ¡°Wait, Orc warriors, I need to talk to you.¡± Even though Zhao Fu had spoken to them in Orcish, the Orcs still surrounded him to stop him from escaping. At this moment, the leader of these Orcs said, ¡°Human, hurry and spit out what you have to say.¡± 89 Orc City Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the things that you want the most: lots of food and equipment. This matter is extremely important, and I¡¯m sure that your great Lord Kaki will be very willing to meet with me!¡± The Orc leader asked with a shocked expression, ¡°How did you know that we were great Lord Kaki¡¯s people?¡± Inwardly, Zhao Fu thought about the quest that required him to kill Kaki. It had given him the rough location, and after continuously teleporting northward, he had arrived in Kaki¡¯s territory. Now that he had met these Orcs, Zhao Fu had deduced that this was most likely Kaki¡¯s territory. Now that these Orcs had admitted it, Zhao Fu was even more certain. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say such a thing to these Orcs. Zhao Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard of Lord Kaki¡¯s great name, and I¡¯ve brought some generous gifts to present to him. I hope you can take me to meet him or at least report this matter.¡± After hearing that Zhao Fu had brought gifts, with the Orcs¡¯ personalities, how could they do as Zhao Fu asked? They savagely laughed and prepared to rush up and take the items by force. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest when he saw this because he was no longer the same person as before. Now, he had not only gained the King profession, but he had also gained King¡¯s Power. Zhao Fu slowly drew the Silver grade sword at his side when he saw the Orcs rush at him and casually slashed them with it. Bang! A massive wave of sword qi rushed out, knocking back the 10 or so Orcs at the front by 10 meters. The aura around Zhao Fu also became abnormally powerful, and the black cloak he wore gave off an incredibly deep and mysterious feeling, causing the other Orcs to retreat. ¡°Will you report this to your Lord now?¡± Zhao Fu calmly asked. The Orcs did not have any principles, and they only understood that strength was supreme. The 10 or so Orcs on the ground quickly got to their feet ¨C of course, Zhao Fu had restrained himself so as to not kill them. Following this, the Orcs¡¯ gazes towards them changed from viewing them as prey to viewing them as powerful enemies. Some of the Orcs departed to report this, while the rest continued to surround Zhao Fu and the two Scholars. Soon, a group of Orc Cavalry riding on Grey Wolves arrived. This was the first time Zhao Fu had seen Orc Cavalry, surprising him. ¡°Human, come with us,¡± the muscular Orc in the lead said as he looked at Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. He was glad that Kaki wasn¡¯t an idiot and hadn¡¯t sent an army to kill him. Anyone who was able to build a city of Orcs was definitely intelligent, and he probably had abilities that greatly surpassed those of ordinary Orcs. Afterwards, Zhao Fu and his two Scholars followed the Orc Cavalry to a city. The city looked quite crude, and its walls were built from large rocks. There were many Orc Archers stationed on the walls, and the city gave off a mighty feeling. This was truly an Orc City. After entering the city, the Orcs on the streets curiously looked at Zhao Fu and the two Scholars. Zhao Fu silently observed the Orc City¡¯s strength as he walked along. Apart from Orcs, he saw other races kept as slaves, such as Goblins and Gnomes. However, there were no Humans because Humans were usually immediately killed by Orcs. Furthermore, the Orc City had a great variety of military professions. Apart from Wolf Cavalry and Archers, they also had Heavy Shieldbearers. However, the Orcs did not have much armor because they could only forge simple equipment. At the same time, they were not a farming race and primarily obtained their food from hunting. As such, the food and equipment that Zhao Fu had offered were quite tempting to the Orcs. After continuing onwards, Zhao Fu saw a few Orc Shamans waving bone staffs on top of an altar, and a green light shot out. He had no idea what sort of ceremony they were performing. Finally, the Wolf Cavalry took the three of them to a large tent. The leader of the group spoke to the guards before bringing Zhao Fu and the two Scholars in. After entering, Zhao Fu saw an elderly Orc sitting within. Zhao Fu felt that he was not the Lord because he did not give off the unique aura of a Lord. However, he definitely had an important status. The elderly Orc¡¯s eyes were filled with intelligence, and he smiled as he stretched out his hand towards them and said, ¡°Please sit, esteemed guests!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and sat on a chair covered with bear fur. ¡°My name is Gunador, Kaki City¡¯s Vice-Lord! You can tell me what you have to say; I make decisions about things in Kaki City,¡± Gunador, the elderly Orc, said. Zhao Fu did not beat around the bush because he could sense that Gunador was quite a wise Orc, so he got to the point and said, ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, I¡¯m sure you know about the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. Today, I have brought large amounts of food and equipment to exchange for Flower Tears, which are useless to you.¡± Only the system¡¯s main cities had stone steles that could be used to exchange Flower Tears for rewards, so Flower Tears were useless to Outlanders. Zhao Fu had realized this, and he had daringly come all this way to Kaki City. Gunador smiled and nodded. Orcs were not a farming race, and they relied on hunting. Because Orcs all had large appetites, they sometimes lacked food if hunting did not go well. Moreover, they were not skilled at forging, so they could only forge simple, crude equipment. Since Flower Tears were useless to Outlanders, it would be better to trade them for things that they actually needed ¨C this was something that Gunador knew very well. He had long since guessed that this was the purpose for Zhao Fu¡¯s visit, so he had personally received him. After a lot of negotiating and bargaining, Zhao Fu and Gunador settled on a price for the food and equipment. Zhao Fu was incredibly happy ¨C dealing with intelligent people was quite pleasant. Zhao Fu took out thousands of kilograms of food and hundreds of pieces of equipment from within the King¡¯s Ring. These pieces of equipment were ones that were no longer used by the Great Qin Village, and some of them were from the passage. Only a small portion of them was bronze concentrate equipment. After Zhao Fu fused the ring with the King Armament Shard, the storage increased from 300 square meters to 10,000 square meters, which was why he was able to bring so many things. After taking these things out, Zhao Fu smiled and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°These are just a small gift to Vice-Lord; I hope that we¡¯ll be able to work together more in the future!¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes!¡± Gunador laughed and agreed. Indeed, there were many more opportunities for them to work together in the future. Gunador also gave Zhao Fu a command medallion ¨C with this command medallion, Zhao Fu would be able to come and see Gunador anytime, so Zhao Fu accepted it. Afterwards, Zhao Fu ordered Bai Shan and the other Scholar to construct another teleportation channel that connected to the teleportation channel at the Great Qin Village. Zhao Fu set this teleportation channel to be only usable by the Great Qin Village¡¯s villagers and hid it in an extremely concealed place. Now that there were over 200,000 Orcs collecting Flower Tears for him, Zhao Fu was ecstatic. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about the Orc City becoming more powerful ¨C that was something for the system¡¯s three main cities to worry about. It would perhaps be difficult for a single main city to deal with the Orc City, but it would be no problem for the three main cities working together to defeat the Orc City. Right now, the Great Qin Village could not keep up with the Orc City¡¯s demand for food. Zhao Fu planned to go to the main cities to buy some food, and he did not have to worry about the price ¨C after all, food was one of the cheapest resources right now! 90 Communicating With the Heavens and the Earth Of course, to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhao Fu did not personally go to buy food. He arranged for some of his subordinates to do this. He also stationed 50 or so people in each of the three main cities to find out any secrets, to monitor the other factions, and to cover up some things that Zhao Fu could not do openly. The person in charge of this was called Guo Binglin. Last time, when Zhao Fu had obtained two S grade Orbs, he had given one to a Goblin Warrior and one to this man. Zhao Fu ordered him to never expose his identity ¨C after all, this matter related to the Orc City, which the governmental factions were quite sensitive about. Guo Binglin acknowledged his instructions and left. Following this, news of a mysterious faction buying large amounts of food spread throughout the three main cities. All of the other factions were quite surprised about this, but because they all needed massive amounts of money to purchase Flower Tears and had too much food for their own forces anyway, they were quite delighted to hear that someone was buying so much food. As such, all of the factions brought large amounts of food to the main cities, and Zhao Fu bought all of it. Because food was quite cheap, he did not spend much money. Right now, all of the factions were quickly gathering Flower Tears, and Zhao Fu was no exception because he also wanted the Legendary grade equipment. Late at night, Zhao Fu asked Li Si to calculate their gains today. After going through the calculations, Li Si reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the Great Qin Village obtained 100,000 Flower Tears.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu sighed. If it was any other faction, it would have been delirious with joy, but Zhao Fu could only sigh. The Great Qin Village had obtained 100,000 Flower Tears through its massive advantages, but it was still far from enough. One Flower Tear could be exchanged for 10 Flower Tear Points, so 100,000 Flower Tears could be exchanged for 1 million Flower Tear Points. However, the equipment on the Legendary Rankings required at least 30 million Flower Tear Points. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival only lasted for 7 days, so if he only gained 100,000 Flower Tears every day, he would only have 7 million Flower Tear Points at the end of the festival. That was definitely not enough, which was why Zhao Fu had sighed. Right now, Zhao Fu could only place his hopes in the Orc City. During the day, the Great Qin Village had also collected five special Flower Tears. Instead of being transparent, they were pink-colored. The pink Flower Tears could be exchanged for 1,000 Flower Tear Points, so it was worth 100 Flower Tears. Moreover, he would be able to obtain a Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing if he collected 10 pink Flower Tears. [Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing: Effectiveness: Three years, Description: The Flower Fairy¡¯s wonderful blessing. It increases the speed at which flowers within your territory grow by 100% and the time it takes for flowers to wilt by 100%. Has a small chance to attract Flower Spirits. On the surface, this blessing did not seem to be very useful apart from beautifying the environment. However, it was quite useful to the Great Qin Village for brewing Hundred Flower Wine. Zhao Fu felt that the best part of the blessing was the final effect, ¡®Has a small chance of attracting Flower Spirits.¡¯ ¡°What are Flower Spirits?¡± Zhao Fu did not know much about them, but he could guess that they were useful creatures. At this moment, a soldier came to report that He Xianru wanted to see him. Zhao Fu was quite surprised, but he still went to Holy Light City. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Fu said as he arrived at the third floor of the Westfall Restaurant and saw He Xianru sitting under the moonlight. There were some dishes on the table and a pot of wine. He Xianru slightly smiled and replied, ¡°Please sit, Your Majesty. Let¡¯s talk as we eat.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and sat down. At this moment, He Xianru stood up and poured a cup of wine for Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, are you feeling frustrated about the Flower Tears?¡± Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing that I can keep from you. I was just feeling annoyed about them. At the rate that I¡¯m collecting them, it will be impossible for me to obtain a Legendary grade equipment.¡± ¡°I have an idea, Your Majesty,¡± He Xianru said softly. Zhao Fu asked, shocked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Has Your Majesty read the description of the Heaven Prayer Platform?¡± He Xianru asked. Zhao Fu nodded. He Xianru continued, ¡°The Heaven Prayer Platform is not just for giving stat bonuses; its true use is to allow one to communicate with the Heavens and Earth.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Fu suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°How do we do this?¡± Following this, He Xianru gave Zhao Fu a comprehensive explanation. After listening to her explanation, Zhao Fu immediately got up and ordered his people to make some preparations. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ll only be able to carry this out after the sun rises tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to be so hurried; try some of my dishes first,¡± He Xianru said as she lightly laughed. Zhao Fu understood that he was in too much of a hurry and smiled apologetically. He sat back down and drank all of the wine in his cup, and He Xianru helped him pour another cup. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Elsewhere, a handsome, pale-skinned young man with an extraordinary aura was standing on his Heaven Prayer Platform. He was Great Xia¡¯s Legatee, Si Ji. Beside Si Ji, there was a youth who gave off a mysterious aura and was fiddling around with an Eight Trigram Tablet. This youth¡¯s background was quite extraordinary as well ¨C it was said that he was a descendant of Fuxi, and the youth was proficient at the Eight Trigrams Divination. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In another place, a well-built, muscular young man with a pointed face stood on the balcony of a building completely naked, and he gave off a cold and overbearing aura. At this moment, a few incredibly enchanting women who only wore light muslin and had incredibly seductive bodies came out and coyly laughed as they pulled Di Wutian into the room, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, just leave this to us sisters. Just enjoy yourself.¡± These women were also of incredible origins, and it was said that they were of the Nine-tailed Fox bloodline. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Somewhere else, a handsome young man smiled and chatted with a sagely and wise-looking elder. He was Ji Shenming, and the elder by his side was a legendary figure, Jiang Ziya. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Elsewhere, a graceful-looking young man was talking with a scholarly young man. He was Great Han¡¯s Legatee, Liu Ye, while the scholarly young man was from the Confucian faction, Li Mo. By now, almost the entire Confucian faction had joined Great Han because Liu Ye had maintained the ideology that Great Han had, which was rejecting the other Schools of Thought and accepting only Confucianism. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Finally, Li Baiqing stood with an immortal-like Taoist. Of course, this Taoist was quite a prominent figure as well, and he was quite famous among the Taoists and was called Qing Shui. 91 Sacrifice Ceremony Early in the morning, a cool breeze blew over as a trace of light stretched from over the horizon. In the blue sky, the moon had not fully disappeared yet. The Great Qin Village¡¯s residents all came to the Heaven Prayer Platform, which had a few flags inserted in it. A red carpet was rolled down the steps, and rows of valiant soldiers stood on both sides of it. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± A loud and clear shout sounded out as the residents and soldiers all kneeled down. Zhao Fu was wearing his Dark Gold Dragon Crown and Dark Gold Dragon Robe, and he gave off the might of an Emperor as he walked out. Zhao Fu was followed by Li Si and his other main subordinates. Zhao Fu slowly started to walk up the steps, while Li Si and his other subordinates kneeled. Zhao Fu walked up one step at a time, his heart feeling incredibly clear. There was a table on the Heaven Prayer Platform, on which there were candles, an incense-burner, and offerings. Just as Zhao Fu reached the top of the Heaven Prayer Platform, the golden sun slowly rose from the east, piercing through all darkness. As golden sunlight fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, he seemed to glow with light, and he seemed to not only be majestic but also divine. Zhao Fu walked over to the table and lit three sticks of incense before bowing. He then held the three sticks of incense as he said, ¡°Today, this one comes as the Legatee of the Great Qin Empire to hold the first Heaven-Sacrifice Ceremony. I come with my subjects to offer our sacrifices to the heavens. We hope the heavens can see our sincerity.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu placed the three sticks of incense in the incense-burner, closed his eyes, slightly raised his face, and calmed down his heart, sensing the heavens and the earth. BOOM!!! A massive explosion seemed to ring out within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. A boundless, ancient, mysterious aura descended, and Zhao Fu opened his eyes to see countless spots of light descending like snow. The scene was indescribably beautiful, and after these spots of light descended on flowers, they became translucent Flower Tears. Zhao Fu was overjoyed. The method He Xianru had told him about had indeed worked, and after concluding the Heaven-Sacrifice Ceremony, Zhao Fu sent orders for his people to collect these Flower Tears. Afterwards, they found that there were 1 million Flower Tears in total, which was worth 10 million Flower Tear Points. Naturally, Zhao Fu was incredibly happy. However, he could only carry out another Heaven-Sacrifice Ceremony after waiting for a long period of time, but he was already quite content. After all, 10 million Flower Tear Points was an astronomical amount of Flower Tear Points. Within the 1 million Flower Tears, Zhao Fu¡¯s people also found 10 pink Flower Tears and azure Flower Tears, which were even rarer. By combining 10 azure Flower Tears, he would be able to obtain a Level 2 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Level 2 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing]: Effectiveness: Three years, Description: The Flower Fairy¡¯s wonderful blessing. It increases the speed at which flowers within your territory grow by 200% and the time it takes for flowers to wilt by 200%. Has a chance to attracting Flower Spirits. The Level 2 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing decreased the growing time by another 100% and increased the wilting time by another 100%. The small chance of attracting Flower Spirits also became ¡®a chance.¡¯ Zhao Fu only had three azure Flower Tears, but he was not in a rush to collect all 10. He combined 10 of the pink Flower Tears, which turned into a pink orb the size of a pearl, and took it to the center of the Village before choosing to use it. The pink orb slowly rose from Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and flew into the sky, turning into the image of a beautiful young girl. The young girl looked to be only 15 or 16 years old, and she wore clothes that were made of flower petals. This was most likely the Flower Fairy! After the image of the Flower Fairy appeared, she lightly laughed before spreading out her hands, causing countless flower petals to descend. A pink wave of light spread out, and following this, the Flower Fairy¡¯s image slowly disappeared. At this moment, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that said that the Great Qin Village had received the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. After taking care of this matter, Zhao Fu took a large amount of food to the Orc City and took out Gunador¡¯s command medallion, gaining him access to Gunador¡¯s tent. ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, I¡¯ve brought a large amount of food. How many Flower Tears have your people collected?¡± Zhao Fu said from under his black cloak. Gunador confidently smiled and took out 10 normal spatial rings. Zhao Fu took them and found that each of them contained 100,000 Flower Tears, meaning that the 10 rings contained 1 million Flower Tears in total. This was the result of 200,000 Orcs collecting Flower Tears. Zhao Fu was incredibly happy when he saw so many Flower Tears, and they exchanged the goods based on the rate that they had negotiated. Just like that, Zhao Fu had obtained another 1 million Flower Tears. ¡°Let us continue our partnership! I hope that respected Vice-Lord can continue gathering Flower Tears.¡± Zhao Fu put the Flower Tears into his King¡¯s Ring as he cupped his hands and smiled. After obtaining so much food without losing a single soldier, Gunador was also ecstatic and quickly nodded as he smiled. Gunador was also happy because he was using something that was useless, Flower Tears, for something that he needed, food. After both sides obtained what they wanted, the transaction was perfectly concluded. Not long after Zhao Fu left, a well-built Orc, who gave off a sense of pressure, walked in and said unhappily, ¡°Gunador, who do you trust this human and even trade with him?¡± The smile on Gunador¡¯s face did not fade at all as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t trust him; we¡¯re merely engaging in deals that benefit both of us!¡± ¡°But if he has so much food, why don¡¯t you just take it by force?¡± the Orc retorted loudly. Gunador smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°Bodili, can you think before speaking? You should learn from humans in that regard. Violence isn¡¯t always the best solution. Do you want a bit of food or a lot of food?¡± Bodili, the well-built Orc, dumbly replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lot of food!¡± ¡°Then it should be clear to you!¡± Gunador replied. However, after listening to Gunador, Bodili asked with a hazy look, ¡°Gunador, what do you mean?¡± Hearing his words, Gunador, the most intelligent Orc in Kaki City, felt incredibly helpless. ¡°What is it? Explain!¡± Bodili seemed to become interested and once again asked Gunador. Gunador shook his head with annoyance and felt that Bodili was quite an oddity. Even though Orcs sought strength, that did not mean they were stupid ¨C Bodili was just exceptionally stupid. If Gunador answered his question, he would be swept into a whirlpool of questions and wouldn¡¯t be left alone for days. However, Bodili was a mighty fighter ¨C apart from Lord Kaki, there was not a single Orc among the 200,000 or so Orcs who could defeat him. In order to make Bodili quickly leave so that he could make arrangements for the food that he had received, Gunador quickly said, ¡°Lord Kaki seems to want to see you; go and pay him a visit!¡± Bodili nodded and believed that Kaki really wanted to see him, so he left. It was evident how easy it was to trick this fellow. Back at Holy Light City, Zhao Fu converted his 2 million Flower Tears into 20 million Flower Tear points. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the top three pieces of equipment on the Legendary Rankings. However, a purple light suddenly flashed as one of the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment suddenly disappeared, shocking Zhao Fu. 92 Sky Demon How could someone have exchanged for a Legendary grade equipment already? Even though it was one of the lowest ranked ones, this was enough to shock countless factions, making them understand how intense the competition was. All of the factions started to madly buy Flower Tears, aiming to constantly buy them. The disappearance of one of the pieces of Legendary grade equipment somewhat shook Zhao Fu¡¯s heart, reducing his confidence in obtaining one of the top 10 pieces of Legendary grade equipment. As the saying went, there are mountains beyond mountains and heavens beyond heavens. Zhao Fu did not waste any time and returned to the Great Qin Village, and he instructed his people to quickly collect Flower Tears. Time always went by faster when one was busy. Soon, night fell, and Zhao Fu watched Li Si do his calculations before he reported, ¡°Your Majesty, we collected 150,000 Flower Tears this time!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. Right now, they only had 2.27 million Flower Tears, which was still not enough. After returning to Holy Light City to convert the Flower Tears into Flower Tear Points, he saw that two more of the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment had disappeared. Now, three pieces of equipment had already been claimed. After looking at this, Zhao Fu was about to leave when he suddenly heard someone call out to him. He turned and saw that it was Jiang Rou. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Fu softly asked Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou looked around before pulling Zhao Fu to an alley where no one was around, making Zhao Fu quite curious. ¡°This is for you!¡± At this moment, Jiang Rou handed him a normal spatial ring. Zhao Fu took it and looked inside, and he found about 6,000 Flower Tears within it. When Zhao Fu saw this, he immediately returned it to Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou asked curiously, ¡°Zhao Xin, could it be that you don¡¯t need them? Don¡¯t worry, these Flower Tears belong to me, not the Jiang family.¡± Zhao Fu knew that he definitely couldn¡¯t accept them. Right now, all of the large families were desperately gathering Flower Tears. If her family found out that she had given him Flower Tears, she would be strictly reprimanded, and her life would become quite difficult. Zhao Fu was somewhat moved by her actions. Since Jiang Rou had treated him as a friend by taking such a risk to help him, how could he let her potentially suffer? Zhao Fu lightly laughed and shook his head, and he didn¡¯t give any reasons. Instead, he only said, ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t accept it!¡± Jiang Rou took back the spatial ring. Each of them talked about his or her own situation, and they were able to gradually relax. Zhao Fu no longer felt as worried and anxious as before, and Jiang Rou did not feel as much pressure and nervousness. Afterwards, both of them smiled before leaving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The next day, Zhao Fu once again brought a large amount of food to Gunador¡¯s tent. He found that apart from Gunador, there was also an exceptionally strong Orc. He gave Zhao Fu a powerful sense of suppression, and he was more than 10 times stronger than the main cities¡¯ Stage 1 guards. This Orc caused Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils to contract because he could feel that this Orc had definitely reached at least Stage 3 in terms of cultivation. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change because he had a powerful Nation Armament to rely on. ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, I¡¯ve once again brought a large amount of food. Have you prepared the Flower Tears?¡± Zhao Fu cupped his hands as he smiled. Gunador also smiled as he replied, ¡°Esteemed guest, I¡¯ve already prepared them!¡± As he spoke, Gunador brought out 12 spatial rings. Zhao Fu was incredibly delighted, and after looking through them, he found that they collectively held 1.2 million Flower Tears. He then reciprocated by taking out the corresponding amount of food. After completing this transaction, Zhao Fu felt quite strange. From the beginning until now, the powerful Orc by Gunador¡¯s side had not said anything. He just sat there with his mouth closed and dumbly looked at him. Zhao Fu started to feel that this Orc had some sort of mental illness. Following this, Zhao Fu decided to quickly leave. He was not afraid of normal dogs, but he was afraid of the type that would suddenly start madly biting him. After Zhao Fu left, Bodili finally let out the breath he was holding and said, ¡°I feel that this human is not simple at all!¡± Upon hearing this, Gunador was quite shocked and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Bodili immediately replied, ¡°Because he wasn¡¯t afraid of me glaring at him!¡± Gunador was speechless and ignored Bodili as he started to make arrangements for the food. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu mounted Little Black and brought Little Grey along as he personally went out to search for Flower Tears. This time, he mainly relied on Little Grey¡¯s nose to find where large amounts of flowers were. However, there definitely weren¡¯t any nearby because this area had long since been searched by normal Grey Wolves, so Zhao Fu planned to go further. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black and followed behind Little Grey as it ran along. What surprised Zhao Fu was that he actually made a great discovery. They discovered a concealed valley, where there were all sorts of flowers growing. Zhao Fu was delighted to find a violet Flower Tear, which was even rarer than azure Flower Tears. The violet Flower Tear was as big as a marble, and it hovered above a red rose as it gave off a mysterious and majestic violet light. If one combined 10 violet Flower Tears, one would be able to receive a Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing]: Effectiveness: 3 years, Description: The Flower Fairy¡¯s wonderful blessing. It increases the speed at which flowers within your territory grow by 400% and the time it takes for flowers to wilt by 400%. Has a high chance of attracting Flower Spirits. Surprisingly, the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing did not increase the stat bonuses by another 100%. Instead, the stat bonuses were double that of the Level 2 Blessings, increasing the stat bonuses by 200%. There was also a high chance of attracting Flower Spirits. However, it was a pity that the violet Flower Tears were incredibly rare, as until now, he had only discovered a single one, while the Orc City had not found even one. At the same time, a single violet Flower Tear was worth 10,000 normal Flower Tears. By now, Zhao Fu had collected seven azure Flower Tears, and soon, he would be able to obtain a Level 2 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. Afterwards, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village and took some people to the concealed valley to collect Flower Tears. At night, there was no moon in the sky. There were only a few dim stars in the sky, making the night seem quite dark. This time, they had collected another 830,000 Flower Tears, and another eight pieces of Legendary grade equipment had disappeared. This time, one of them was the seventh-ranked equipment, [Sacred Heaven]. This information made countless factions nervous and tense to the extreme, and Zhao Fu also started to feel worried. Early in the morning the next day, Zhao Fu headed to the Orc City to trade with Gunador again. This time, the Orcs had collected 1.3 million Flower Tears, allowing Zhao Fu to finally rest at ease. Now, Zhao Fu had a total of 5.6 million Flower Tears, which were worth 56 million Flower Tear Points. It was just enough to exchange for the first-ranked piece of legendary equipment, [Sky Demon]. After traveling to Holy Light City, Zhao Fu felt somewhat nervous. After choosing the option to buy [Sky Demon] with his Flower Tear Points, it immediately entered his King¡¯s Ring. Suddenly, a half-orange and half-violet light shined from the stone stele as something that caused almost all of the factions to collapse with shock and terror happened: the top-ranked piece of legendary equipment, [Sky Demon], disappeared from the list. 93 Sky Demon Domain ¡°How is this possible??¡± Countless faction leaders stared at where the Sky Demon had been. Now that even the top-ranked equipment had been claimed, what about the second and third? Would they still be able to obtain one of the top 10 pieces of Legendary grade equipment? ¡°Hurry and get those Flower Tears as quickly as possible! Get them at any cost! I don¡¯t care if you have to buy them or take them by force; just get them!¡± countless leaders yelled as their eyes became bloodshot. Now that the top-ranked piece of equipment, Sky Demon, had disappeared, they had all suffered a massive blow to their hearts. The shock was much greater than the seventh-ranked equipment, Sacred Heaven, being claimed. When Sacred Heaven had disappeared, all of the factions had felt incredibly tense. This told them that the top 10 pieces of equipment were no longer safe, and anyone could claim them at any moment. Now that the top-ranked piece of equipment, Sky Demon, had disappeared, what this meant was that all of the remaining pieces of Legendary grade equipment could be claimed at any second. This made all of the leaders feel as if their hearts were on fire. Most of the player factions guessed that a super-powerful system governmental faction had acted. However, all of the Lords of the main cities were incredibly shocked. They all wanted one of the three Half-Epic grade weapons, and none of them had thought that the top-ranked piece of equipment, Sky Demon, would suddenly disappear. As such, they all quickly acted. Si Ji, Di Wutian, Ji Shenming, and Liu Ye all wanted to possess Sky Demon because swords were the symbol of a king. China¡¯s 5,000-year-old history was filled with swords, and the top-ranked piece of equipment was not only a sword but also a Half-Epic grade piece of equipment. They had all envisioned themselves wielding this sword, and it would have opened the Path of Kings for them, helping them establish their empires. However, now, Sky Demon had been claimed by someone else, and they all been given a massive blow. Their confident expressions disappeared, and their faces became incredibly pale. However, they were soon dealt even bigger blows. Because of what Zhao Fu had done, the system governmental factions had all quickly acted. Dragon Soul, Demigod, Vast Sun, Eighth Mountain, and Djinn, which were all in the top 6, quickly disappeared. This not only made the 4 Legatees¡¯ faces become even paler, but all of the leaders of the player factions felt horrified as well. Right now, only the eighth-ranked piece of equipment, Lightning Fang; the ninth-ranked piece of equipment, Frozen Soul; and the tenth-ranked piece of equipment, Spirit Tree, remained out of the top 10 pieces of Legendary grade equipment. An even more intense competition erupted over the last three Legendary grade weapons. Of course, Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. After obtaining Sky Demon, he was incredibly excited and happy, and he immediately returned to the Great Qin Village. When Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates heard that Zhao Fu had obtained Sky Demon, they all felt ecstatic. Zhao Fu took out Sky Demon. It was a pure-black sword, and it was about 1 meter in length. The edge of the blade seemed to give off a demonic light that wanted to devour people, and there was a picture of a savage demon on the sword hilt and blade. The hilt seemed to be covered with black scales, and it felt icy cold when held in one¡¯s hand. The entire sword had a demonic feeling, giving off an evil, cold, murderous aura. Suddenly, Sky Demon started to hum as it violently trembled. In the next moment, it broke free from Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and stabbed into the ground. Following this, large amounts of demonic qi streamed into the ground, and the ground started to turn black as if it was stained by ink. The darkness quickly spread until it covered the surrounding 10-meter radius area. A figure slowly appeared and stood on the hilt of the sword. She slowly opened her large, black wings, revealing her appearance. She was a female demon and was quite tall. Her jet-black hair fell to her waist, and she had the horns of a sheep on her head. Her face was quite beautiful, and it was to the point that it made one feel suffocated when looking at her. She had a pair of fangs, and her blood-red eyes gave off a cold air as she looked at Zhao Fu. Her voice contained a trace of arrogance as she said, ¡°Human, you think you¡¯re good enough to wield me?¡± When Zhao Fu saw this demon, he remembered Sky Demon¡¯s description. It had been forged from a Sky Demon¡¯s corpse, which was most likely the demon in front of him. More accurately speaking, the being in front of him was the sword spirit. She used to be a Sky Demon, but she was killed by some entity. Not only was her corpse forged into a weapon, but her soul was also sealed into the weapon, turning her into a sword spirit. Zhao Fu did not like her arrogant tone and the fact that she was standing so high up and was looking down at him while she spoke. Zhao Fu remained expressionless and coldly harrumphed as he stepped forwards, and a black domain filled with dragon inscriptions burst forth from his body. Zhao Fu released his King¡¯s Domain, which covered 30 meters, completely suppressing the Sky Demon Domain that the Sky Demon had released. This caused the Sky Demon to become quite shocked, and just as she wanted to retaliate, Zhao Fu once again coldly harrumphed. He released all of his might, and the domain expanded from 30 meters to 50 meters. The Sky Demon¡¯s domain completely collapsed, and it turned into wisps of demonic aura as it dissipated. The Sky Demon¡¯s face was quite pale, and her blood-red eyes stared at Zhao Fu as if she wanted to say something. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand towards the sword and closed it into a fist. The Sky Demon turned into a ray of black light and shot back into the sword, and a formless energy pulled the Sky Demon Sword into Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, ¡°Hmph, human, I never thought you would have obtained King¡¯s Power. However, when I¡¯m at the peak of my strength, I won¡¯t fear you.¡± Zhao Fu sent his King¡¯s Power into the sword until the Sky Demon became subdued. Now, Zhao Fu finally had the chance to look at its stats. [Sky Demon ¨C Sword]: Grade: Half-Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +15, Constitution +10, Agility +10, Description: An extremely powerful demonic sword forged from a Sky Demon¡¯s corpse. The sword¡¯s stats were incredibly close to Epic grade, and it was only lacking an opportunity. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart leapt when he thought of the General Soul. The General Soul was equivalent to 10 Soldier Souls, and fusing 10 General Souls could create a General Armament. However, in terms of energy, a General Soul could not compare to 10 Soldier Souls. Zhao Fu decided that he would use his General Soul to raise the Sky Demon Sword to Epic grade. After making the decision, he took out the General Soul and chose to fuse it with the Sky Demon Sword. As the General Soul slowly fused with the Sky Demon Sword, the Sky Demon Sword started to float in the air and flash with violet and orange light. As the light covered the sword, it seemed to go through some sort of change. Suddenly, wind and clouds swirled as golden clouds appeared in the sky. The violet light coming from the Sky Demon Sword dimmed before completely disappearing, and it was replaced by an ancient orange light. The golden clouds in the sky seemed to extend for hundreds of kilometers, and rainbow light streamed down from the heavens, which was accompanied by heavenly music. The scene was truly beautiful and awe-inspiring. The Sky Demon Sword in the air finished its evolution and slowly floated down. Creating Legendary grade equipment resulted in abnormal signs, and this abnormal sign was caused by the Sky Demon Sword rising to Epic grade. Zhao Fu caught the Sky Demon Sword as it floated down. Its aura seemed a bit more murderous, and it now felt better in Zhao Fu¡¯s grip. Suddenly, a voice sounded out in his mind, ¡°Owner! I still want more!¡± 94 Holy Light Group Zhao Fu was quite surprised when he heard the Sky Demon¡¯s tone change so quickly. However, he still refused, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more!¡± ¡°Hmph! What a stingy human.¡± This Sky Demon¡¯s attitude changed incredibly quickly and Zhao Fu was left speechless. After saying this, the Sky Demon fell silent, and Zhao Fu looked at its stats again. [Sky Demon Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +30, Intelligence +25, Constitution +20, Agility +20, Description: An extremely powerful demonic sword forged from a Sky Demon¡¯s corpse. Each of the four stats had been increased by 10 points, and there seemed to be some special power within it that could not be displayed by the system¡¯s numbers. For equipment with equipment spirits, one had to rely on the equipment spirit to release the special power. Some equipment, such as the Sky Demon Sword, allowed the user to wield high-tier powers. Zhao Fu tightly gripped the Sky Demon Sword, and large amounts of demonic qi flowed out from it as he flicked his hand. Whoosh! A ray of black sword light flashed, and a 5-meter long gash appeared in the ground, with traces of demonic qi rising up from it. This was [Sky Demon¡¯s Power], which was many times more powerful than a normal demon¡¯s power. After looking at the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu put it away within his King¡¯s Ring. He felt quite content after obtaining the Sky Demon Sword, and it solved the problem of him lacking a suitable weapon. Moreover, after the latest transaction with the Orcs, Zhao Fu now had 10 azure Flower Tears. He combined them to form an azure orb, which he used to obtain the Level 2 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. As for the violet Flower Tears, Zhao Fu now had three drops. Because of how rare they were, Zhao Fu was not sure if he would be able to collect 10 before the end of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival ¨C once the Ten Thousand Flower Festival ended, all of the Flower Tears would disappear. Now that he had obtained the weapon that he wanted, Zhao Fu started looking at the other items. It was already the fourth day, and the Ten Thousand Flower Festival would end in another three days. As such, he could most likely obtain a few more items. Zhao Fu went to Holy Light City and looked at the Exchange Stone Stele. He was surprised to find that the top 10 pieces of Legendary ranked equipment had all suddenly disappeared ¨C just what had happened? Of course, Zhao Fu did not know about the panic that he had caused after purchasing the Sky Demon Sword. Zhao Fu started looking at the other items. There were almost no City Creation Stones left because there were not many to begin with. As such, he started to look through the skills, medicinal pills, and special items. In the end, he found a few useful things. However, it was a pity that he had already used up all of the Flower Tears he had, and he could only look at the items for now. After going through the remaining items, Zhao Fu was about to leave when he saw a youth wearing a set of armor leading a large group of players to the Exchange Stone Stele. The players all made way for him and started to discuss in low voices, saying, ¡°I wonder how the Holy Light Group¡¯s harvest has been this time. I heard Liu Nanmi took them into the inner regions of the Forest of Horrors!¡± ¡°Holy Light Group?¡± It was the largest player faction in Holy Light City. Zhao Fu glanced over and felt that the youth in the lead was quite interesting. He was giving off faint ripples of Holy Light energy, but Zhao Fu understood that everyone had their own fortuitous encounters, so he did not take it to heart. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to remain in the crowd and spectate. When Zhao Fu was wearing his cloak, apart from those who knew him well, it was very difficult to recognize him. After all, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t the only one wearing a cloak ¨C in the Heaven Awaken World, one¡¯s appearance and voice did not change. If someone offended a person in the Heaven Awaken World, the offended party could easily find the offender in the real world from his or her appearance and voice. As such, many people wanted to avoid trouble by wearing cloaks. Liu Nanmi walked to the Exchange Stone Stele to exchange Flower Tears for Flower Tear Points, while the Holy Light Group stood behind him. At this moment, a spectating player curiously asked someone from the Holy Light Group, ¡°Bro, I heard that the Holy Light Group went into the inner regions of the Forest of Horrors, and I respect you all a lot. Can I ask how many Flower Tears you guys collected?¡± The person who was asked had a pleased smile on his face and replied, ¡°But of course ¨C the Holy Light Group is the strongest faction in Holy Light City. This is how many Flower Tears we¡¯ve obtained.¡± After saying this, the person smiled and raised one finger. Seeing this, the player who had asked was quite surprised and asked in shock, ¡°10,000 Flower Tears?!¡± Hearing this, the person from the Holy Light Group laughed and replied, ¡°No, 100,000 Flower Tears!¡± ¡°What?¡± The people around them were greatly dismayed and revealed expressions of shock as the person who had originally asked said, ¡°The Holy Light Group obtained that many Flower Tears?! I¡¯d already be overjoyed if I had 100 Flower Tears.¡± Hearing the discussions around them, a look of pride appeared on the Holy Light Group¡¯s members¡¯ faces. Everyone else looked at them with admiration, and someone immediately asked, ¡°Captain Liu, is the Holy Light Group still accepting people?¡± By now, Liu Nanmi had finished at the Exchange Stone Stele and smiled as he replied, ¡°The Holy Light Group will always be accepting anyone who can pass our test.¡± ¡°I want to join!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Please take me, Holy Light Group!¡± Countless people shouted out, and the scene became quite lively and raucous. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C to him, who had already spent more than 5 million Flower Tears, 100,000 Flower Tears was nothing. However, to normal people, it was already an astronomical figure. Those who heard that the Holy Light Group had obtained 100,000 Flower Tears were given a big fright, but if they heard that Zhao Fu had obtained more than 5 million Flower Tears, they would have been shocked to death. Currently, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to establish a player faction because it was quite difficult to manage. No one wished to be bound by rigorous rules, and loyalty would be quite low. No one would be willing to be completely loyal and make great sacrifices for him, and when danger came, they would be the first to turn tail and run. What¡¯s more, if players died, they would respawn at another place. If Zhao Fu spent a lot of time and resources nurturing an elite and he or she died, all of that would have been a waste. As such, the large family¡¯s factions very rarely recruited players. Rather, they nurtured people who were completely loyal to them ¨C it was much better to spend resources on those who they could count on rather than those who were there to leech resources. Even though the large families did not have many people, in terms of battle strength, player factions might not be able to win against the large family¡¯s factions. As such, the player factions with foresight would not accept just anyone. The resource consumption would be too great, and nurturing those without loyalty or ability would simply be a waste of their time. As such, only by developing a strict test, allowing only those with value to join, and then slowly developing their sense of belonging would they be truly loyal. Zhao Fu knew this very well, and because he had many things to take care of, he didn¡¯t plan, at least for now, to establish a player faction. Perhaps in the future would consider it. 95 Underworld Nightmare Afterwards, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Village to take care of other matters. It was the fifth day of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, and he once again went to the Orc City to carry out a transaction. After obtaining 1.1 million Flower Tears from the Orc and combining them with the 100,000 or so Flower Tears that his own people had collected, Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele and converted them all into Flower Tear Points before using them to purchase something Zhao Fu had previously had his eye on. [Hundred Origin Pill ¨C Pill Recipe]: Grade: Blue grade (Stage 2), Required Ingredients: Hundred Origin Grass, Dried Five Root, and Bear Zoysia. Effects: Can increase cultivation speed by 400%. The Hundred Origin Pill Recipe cost 12 million Flower Tear Points, and Zhao Fu once again spent all of the Flower Tear Points he had. However, this was worth it because the Hundred Origin Pills were twice as effective as the Little Spirit Pills. At the same time, the Hundred Origin Pill¡¯s main ingredient was the Hundred Origin Grass, a Stage 2 medicinal grass. It would be more difficult to find than the Little Spirit Grass, so finding it would require some luck. Zhao Fu also obtained another two violet Flower Tears, increasing the total to five so far. There were only two days until the Ten Thousand Flower Festival ended, and Zhao Fu started to worry that he would not be able to collect enough violet Flower Tears in time. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was the sixth day of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. Now, all of the weapons on the Legendary Rankings had been claimed. Countless factions had gone mad over the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment, and those who had obtained one were naturally quite happy, while those who had not felt incredibly depressed. Most of the Legendary grade equipment had most likely been obtained by the system¡¯s factions, and only a couple of them were purchased by player factions. To be able to obtain the top-ranked piece of equipment, Zhao Fu was definitely the biggest winner. On the sixth day, Zhao Fu obtained another 1.2 million Flower Tears from the Orcs, and he decided to use these Flower Tears to buy three items. Two of them were medicinal pills, while the other was a material. [Clearsky Gold]: Grade: Gold, Description: A type of ordinary Gold grade material that can be used to forge Gold grade equipment. Compared to directly exchanging for Gold grade equipment, exchanging Flower Tear Points for materials was far more cost-effective. Rhode was about to make a breakthrough and would be able to forge Gold grade equipment soon, so Zhao Fu was not worried. When Zhao Fu thought about Gold grade equipment, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but think of Gongsun Lin and wonder how she was doing. The two medicinal pills were: [Bloodraising Pill]: Grade: Gold (Stage 4), Description: A medicinal pill that can upgrade a beast¡¯s bloodline [Note: Humans or Humanoid creatures cannot use this pill]. Of course, these two medicinal pills were for the Grey Wolf King, Little Grey, and the Black Forest Horse King, Little Black. The Gold grade material cost 500,000 Flower Tear Points and the Bloodraising Pills cost 350,000 Flower Tear Points each, resulting in Zhao Fu once again spending all of the Flower Tear Points he had. As for the violet Flower Tears, Zhao Fu had only received one today, bringing him to a total of six. With only one day remaining, it seemed that he would need some extraordinary luck on the last day if he wanted to collect 10 of them. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu called Little Grey and Little Black over. Zhao Fu had promised them that he would help them become more powerful, and as a King, he couldn¡¯t break his word. After they came over, he gave them each a Bloodraising Pill. Little Grey and Little Black definitely had bloodlines because they were not just Chief class creatures. Just from the differences between them and ordinary Grey Wolves and Black Forest Horses, Zhao Fu could tell that there was something special about them. After Little Grey and Little Black devoured their Bloodraising Pills, changes started to happen within their bodies. ¡°Neigh!!!!¡± Little Black became quite frantic, and it began galloping about as green fire started to rise up from its body. The green fire continuously increased until it completely covered Little Black, and it continued to whinny in pain within the flames. ¡°Awoooooo!!!!!¡± After Little Grey devoured the Bloodraising Pill, it terrifyingly howled as silver light started to stream out from its body. It raised its head and howled in pain as the grey on its body slowly receded. Their voices seemed as if they could cause rocks to shatter, and as they screamed in pain, all of the Grey Wolves and Black Forest Horses in the surrounding 10-kilometer radius area started to howl and scream along with their kings. The Great Qin Village suddenly became filled with howls and whinnies, giving Li Si a big fright. He quickly ran out to where Little Grey and Little Black were, and he saw the astonishing changes that they were going through. Li Si was just about to say something to Zhao Fu when Zhao Fu raised a hand. Li Si understood and respectfully retreated to one side. Zhao Fu stood with a calm expression as he watched the changes that Little Grey and Little Black were going through. Even though Zhao Fu knew that they were going through a lot of pain, this transformation was something that they had desired. Within the green flames, Little Black gave off a terrifying surge of power. Its body did not change much, but the short, black horn on its head rapidly grew until it was about 30 centimeters long, and it gave off a cold light. A while later, the green flames around Little Black¡¯s body slowly died down, and Little Black¡¯s transformation finished. Now, there were some more changes to its appearance. Apart from its black horn, its green eyes now looked like two balls of green flames, and they gave off an eerie feeling. Its body was even darker than before, and there were four small balls of flames around its four hooves. The aura around Little Black¡¯s body was also many times more powerful and dangerous. Following this, Little Grey¡¯s body gave off large amounts of silver light until it covered the 10-meter radius area around Little Grey. Silver motes of light filled the area, making the scene look quite beautiful. The tuft of silver fur on Little Grey¡¯s head suddenly shined like a flame, and the greyness in Little Grey¡¯s fur disappeared before being replaced by a white-silver color. Finally, Little Grey also finished its transformation. Its body was now three times bigger than before, and it was now as big as a cart. All of its fur was now silver-colored and felt quite soft. Its eyes had also become silver, and its aura became more powerful and mysterious. After Little Grey and Little Black completed their transformations, the normal Grey Wolves and Black Forest Horses calmed down. Little Grey and Little Black rushed over to Zhao Fu and started to lick him to express how excited and happy they were. Zhao Fu laughed and stroked their heads as he looked at their stats. Apart from their stats greatly increasing, he found that Little Black had awakened a bloodline called [Underworld Nightmare] and had obtained [Underworld Nightmare¡¯s Power]. Little Grey had awakened a bloodline called [Star Moon] and had obtained [Star Moon¡¯s Power]. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Seeing the shocking changes to Little Grey and Little Black, Li Si walked over and smiled as he congratulated Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Little Grey and Little Black continued to affectionately rub their heads against Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu patted them on the head before telling them to go and play. Zhao Fu went to take care of other matters, and soon, it reached the seventh day: the final day of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. 96 Flower Tears On the last day, Zhao Fu¡¯s luck seemed to be looking up. His people had found two violet Flower Tears in the morning, bringing him to eight drops in total. Also, because the festival ended at 12 AM the next day, Zhao Fu did not go to the Orc City in the morning, and he instead decided to at 9 PM. Now that he had eight violet Flower Tears, just to be safe, Zhao Fu decided to see if anyone was selling violet Flower Tears to safeguard against not finding any more by the end of the day. He walked around Holy Light City but didn¡¯t find anything, so he went to Soldier Forest. After wandering around, he saw many people surrounding a street stall that had its goods laid out on the ground. The stall piqued Zhao Fu¡¯s curiosity, so he walked over. He was delighted to find that the owner of the stall was selling a violet Flower Tear. Of course, countless people wanted violet Flower Tears because a single one was worth 10,000 normal Flower Tears. The reason it hadn¡¯t been sold yet was because it cost too much. The owner wanted 3 million silver coins for it, which was 300 million copper coins or $3 billion in the real world. This was simply a ridiculous price ¨C after all, normal Flower Tears were worth, at most, 20 silver coins, so a violet Flower Tear should only be worth 200,000 silver coins. However, even if the rarity of the violet Flower Tear made it worth much more than 200,000 silver coins, it should not be worth 3 million silver coins. Because this was the final day of the festival, if he could not collect 10 violet Flower Tears, he would only be able to use the violet Flower Tears as 10,000 normal Flower Tears. If this violet Flower Tear was sold on the first day, it might have been sold for 500,000 silver coins because it may have been possible to collect 10. However, now that the festival was drawing to a close and many people had given up, it was only worth around 300,000 silver coins. The owner of this stall had been extraordinarily lucky. He went with a large team to collect Flower Tears, but instead of finding any Flower Tears, he was chased by someone who tried to kill him. In the end, he fell down a mountain slope and found this violet Flower Tear. After making some inquiries, he heard that most large factions only had pink Flower Tears and hadn¡¯t even seen azure Flower Tears, much less violet Flower Tears, which were even rarer. He realized how rare violet Flower Tears were, which was why he dared to ask for such a high price. Zhao Fu went up and asked if the person was willing to sell it for 300,000 silver coins, but he was immediately rejected. He then offered 500,000 silver coins, but the owner of the stall adamantly refused to accept anything below 3 million silver coins. Zhao Fu continued to try to bargain with the owner of the stall, causing everyone around him to be shocked. Even a normal faction would not be able to spend so much money, and if it wasn¡¯t for his tone, they would have thought that he was from a powerful system faction. Since the owner of the stall was so stubborn, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t try to continue negotiating. Zhao Fu had already made great concessions, and he was not willing to spend 3 million silver coins. After all, even though he made a lot of money, he also had great expenditures. It would take him at least half a month to save up 3 million silver coins. Many of the people nearby excitedly went over to Zhao Fu and said that they were offering high rates for converting Heaven Awaken World currency to real-world currency. However, Zhao Fu had no interest in real-world currency because money in the real world would become completely worthless when the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Now that Zhao Fu had eight violet Flower Tears and was only missing two more, he planned to go to the Orc City to see if they had collected any. If all else failed, he would have to accept being screwed over by the high price because it would be too much of a pity to give up after collecting so many. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Orc City. Gunador was felt quite surprised when Zhao Fu had not come to trade in the morning, but when he remembered that the Ten Thousand Flower Festival ended at the end of the day, he realized that Zhao Fu would most likely come at night. Seeing Zhao Fu come now, he was quite surprised. ¡°Esteemed guest, have you come to trade?¡± Gunador asked as he welcomed Zhao Fu into the tent. Zhao Fu lightly shook his head as he replied, ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, not right now. Because the Ten Thousand Flower Festival is ending at the end of the day, I will come at 9 PM. I¡¯m here now to ask if your people have collected any violet Flower Tears.¡± Gunador realized what this was about. The Orcs were not interested in the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing because they did not like flowers, so they did not care about the differences between the Flower Tears. After listening to Zhao Fu, Gunador took out a spatial ring, retrieved a violet Flower Tear, and handed it to Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°Esteemed guest, these are very rare, so we¡¯ve only found one so far!¡± Zhao Fu was quite delighted and accepted the violet Flower Tear. Now, he had nine violet Flower Tears and only needed one more. Zhao Fu thought about it and thanked Gunador before arranging a time at night and going back to Soldier Forest. Now that he only required one more violet Flower Tear, he had to take the loss. Even though Zhao Fu really didn¡¯t want to go through with it, he had no other choice. It had been incredibly difficult to gather these nine violet Flower Tears, and without a tenth, he would not be able to obtain the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s heart to feel quite uncomfortable. However, after returning to Soldier Forest, the only thing Zhao fu found was the stall owner¡¯s corpse. The stall owner had died quite pitifully: he had been hacked to death by many swords and sabres. Players¡¯ bodies would only disappear after one day in the Heaven Awaken World, so Zhao Fu was able to see the corpse when he returned. Only after asking around did Zhao Fu find out that not long after he had left, a group of people had come over right after the patrolling guards went by and risked their lives to kill the stall owner. In the Heaven Awaken World, anyone who killed someone else would obtain everything that the victim had on him. Following this, even though the group of people was chased down by the guards, a few of them were able to escape with the violet Flower Tear. Hearing this, Zhao Fu sighed. As long as the benefit was great enough, there were no such things as safety and security to those who possessed valuables. This sort of thing was not unexpected. After all, even if the violet Flower Tear was worth only 200,000 silver coins, that would be $200 million in the real world, which was why some people would risk everything to take it. Of course, normal shops had their own guards, who could massacre a group of players instantly. However, this sort of street stall was not as safe. Now that the only violet Flower Tear he had found for sale had been stolen, Zhao Fu started to worry about the final violet Flower Tear, and time continued to gradually pass. At 9 PM, Zhao Fu¡¯s own people had collected 160,000 Flower Tears, but there were no violet Flower Tears. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Orc City, which was his last hope. This time, the Orc City had collected 1.7 million Flower Tears, but the Orcs had not collected any violet Flower Tears. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s heart to plummeted ¨C now, there were only three hours left until the end of the festival. Zhao Fu quickly went to Holy Light City and walked around. He was called over to the Westfall Restaurant by He Xianru, and upon seeing him, He Xianru smiled and stretched out her hand. Within it was a violet Flower Tear. 97 Dreamwoven Palace Dress ¡°How do you have a violet Flower Tear?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he received the violet Flower Tear from He Xianru with a delighted expression on his face. He Xianru lightly laughed, ¡°I took a walk outside of the city!¡± Even though He Xianru had made it sound quite simple, Zhao Fu understood how difficult this would have been. He put the violet Flower Tear into his King¡¯s Ring and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡± He Xianru looked quite surprised as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Everything I¡¯ve done is my duty as a subject.¡± Zhao Fu lightly shook his head as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s not the Path of Emperors that I believe in. I understand that my own power is limited and that an empire cannot lack people like you.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, He Xianru respectfully bowed and did not say anything. Zhao Fu quickly returned to the Great Qin Village, combined the 10 violet Flower Tears, and chose to combine them. Just like before, the violet orb slowly rose from Zhao Fu¡¯s hands and floated into the sky. It turned into the image of a beautiful girl, but the difference was that the girl no longer looked illusory. Instead, it looked quite real. What¡¯s more, there seemed to be intelligence in her eyes, and they did not look dead like before. Just like last time, the girl lightly laughed and spread out her hands, causing countless flower petals to descend from the sky, creating an incredibly beautiful scene. Following this, a violet light spread out. However, this time, the girl¡¯s body did not disappear. It instead slowly floated down from the air and came in front of Zhao Fu before softly hugging him. This caused Zhao Fu to feel quite stunned. However, he could feel that this girl seemed to be alive. He could feel her breath and smell a faint flowery fragrance from her. Zhao Fu did not do anything, and in the next second, the girl¡¯s body turned into motes of light before dispersing. System announcements sounded out within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, telling him that he had obtained the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing and a ¡®Flower¡¯s Embrace.¡¯ [Flower¡¯s Embrace]: Effectiveness: Permanent, Description: The Flower Fairy¡¯s embrace is the most wonderful blessing. This blessing will increase your charm towards females, and it will make it easier for spirits to like you. Zhao Fu never expected to receive such a blessing after using the violet Flower Tears. However, it did not seem very useful to him ¨C if a playboy had obtained it, it would have been like ¡®giving wings to a tiger,¡¯ but it seemed like a waste for Zhao Fu to have it. After obtaining the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, Zhao Fu traveled to Holy Light City, as he still had 1.8 million Flower Tears to spend. It was now 11 PM, and there was only one hour left until the Ten Thousand Flower Festival finished. However, the streets were still quite lively, and there were still lights everywhere. Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele and looked at the remaining items. He first exchanged for three Gold grade materials, spending 1.5 million Flower Tears. He continued looking and found a detailed map of the Heaven Awaken World. The map was quite large, and it had roughly every region. It was definitely quite useful, but it was also expensive ¨C it cost 2.5 million Flower Tear Points, which was 250,000 Flower Tears. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Fu understood the value of the map, so he chose to buy it. His eyes continued to pass over item after item until they fell on a dress. The dress was violet-colored, simple, and unadorned, but it still looked quite beautiful and gave off a mysterious feeling. [Dreamwoven Palace Dress]: Grade: Silver, Stats: Intelligence +3, Agility +2, Constitution +1, Description: A dress woven from Fantasy Spider Silk. The dress also has some illusion and recovery properties. No wonder this dress seemed so beautiful ¨C it was made from Fantasy Spider Silk. Fantasy-type materials were quite rare, and after he looked at his remaining 50,000 Flower Tears, Zhao Fu decided to buy it since there was not much else that he could spend those Flower Tears on. Zhao Fu bought it with his remaining points, and he decided to give it to He Xianru. After all, she had helped him quite a lot this time. He headed to the Westfall Restaurant and presented the Dreamwoven Palace Dress to her, making her surprised. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s personality, she had never thought that he would buy her a dress. However, she quickly accepted it and thanked him for it. Following this, Zhao Fu went out of the Heaven Awaken World. Because he did not have his own intelligence network, he could only collect information about the various factions through the Heaven Awaken World forum. Only then would he be able to gauge their strength and not be a frog at the bottom of the well. Zhao Fu opened up the Heaven Awaken World forum and started to look through it. The top thread right now was about the owners of the 37 pieces of Legendary grade equipment. This greatly piqued Zhao Fu¡¯s interest, so he clicked on it and started reading. Number 1, [Sky Demon]: Obtained by an unknown faction (My guess: It was probably one of the most powerful system factions. Even though we don¡¯t know who it belongs to, it will definitely become a great obstacle for players, so please be careful!) Number 2, [Dragon Soul]: Obtained by an unknown faction (My guess: It definitely belongs to one of the most powerful system factions because it disappeared only a few minutes after Sky Demon disappeared.) Number 3, [Demigod]: Obtained by an unknown faction (My guess: It definitely belongs to one of the most powerful system factions, but the faction should be weaker than the above two factions. It¡¯s still an existence that player factions can only look up at.) The top five pieces of equipment were all obtained by unknown factions, but the sixth-ranked piece of equipment, Djinn, was confirmed to have been obtained by one of the system¡¯s factions, Moongazing City. After reading the guess on Sky Demon, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh at ¡®it will become a great obstacle for players, so please be careful!¡¯ He knew his own strength very well, and he had only obtained Sky Demon through much luck and fortune. If he had been a few minutes late, the Sky Demon Sword definitely would have been taken by the second-ranked faction. It seemed that apart from Zhao Fu, none of the factions that had obtained one of the top six pieces equipment were player factions. However, the seventh-ranked piece of equipment, Sacred Heaven, which was the first equipment to be claimed, was actually taken by a player. The player was the descendant of the famous King Arthur of the western world¡­ Tina Pendragon. This sent alarm bells to countless factions, especially to China, which was supposedly the most powerful country so far. A powerful force apart from China had already appeared. The following three pieces of equipment, [Lightning Fang], [Frozen Soul], and [Spirit Tree], were respectively claimed by Great Xia, Great Zhou, and Great Shang. 98 Ancient Fallen Clans The eleventh-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by the Roman Empire¡¯s Legatee, the descendant of Augustus Caesar; the twelfth-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by Great Han; and the thirteenth-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by Pharaoh Akhenaten¡¯s descendant. The next seven pieces of equipment on the rankings were all obtained by system factions, while the twenty first-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by Great Tang. All of this information caused Zhao Fu to be quite surprised and intrigued. The twenty second-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by Oda Nobunaga¡¯s descendant; the twenty third-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by the Tsarist Empire; and the twenty fourth-ranked piece of equipment was obtained by ancient India. The remaining pieces of equipment were all obtained by the system¡¯s factions. It was clear how lucky Zhao Fu had been to obtain the top-ranked piece of equipment, Sky Demon, and it was also clear how intense the competition was. Moreover, Legendary grade equipment contained massive amounts of power, and they were the symbols of the powerful. Even if one had 100,000 pieces of Gold grade equipment, one might not have a single piece of Legendary grade equipment. It was evident just how rare Legendary grade equipment was, and it could not be viewed as merely a step up from Gold grade equipment. After looking through this information, apart from the Chinese factions, the one that Zhao Fu paid the most attention to was King Arthur¡¯s descendant. It was completely unexpected that she would obtain Sacred Heaven so quickly, and Zhao Fu had a premonition that she would become one of his greatest enemies. Sitting on his chair, Zhao Fu sank into deep thought before slowly breathing out looking at the Heaven Awaken World forum again to see if there was anything else. Soon, Zhao Fu found a grave matter, which was that some of the Ancient Fallen Clans had been revived. Ancient Fallen Clans referred to clans that had died out. Even though they still had some descendants here and there, the clan or family itself had perished and no longer existed in the real world. For example, in China, there were the Nine Li Clan led by Chiyou, who fought against the Yellow Emperor; the Spring and Autumn Period¡¯s Yi Clan in the east, Man Clan in the south, Rong Clan in the west, and Di Clan in the north; the Han Dynasty¡¯s Xiongnu Clan, Tokhara Clan, Xianbei Clan, etc¡­ These clans did not have players entering the Heaven Awaken World, but they were instead revived within the Heaven Awaken World as indigenous resident villages of the Heaven Awaken World. They were also different compared to normal indigenous resident villages. Not only did they have a bloodline, but they also had their own history, culture, and traditions. Their appearance was not very favorable to the Chinese players, and there were often reports of places being attacked by the Xiongnu Clan, Liao People, or Jin People. After looking at that forum thread, Zhao Fu felt a headache coming on. This world was simply too chaotic, and based on the current situation, the future would be filled with rivers of blood, mountains of corpses, and the death of countless heroes. The Ancient Fallen Clans had the same starting points as players, so they did not have anything above Towns, though this might change in the future. However, while players could come back to life after they died, the Ancient Fallen Clans¡¯ people would die a true death. In other words, once the entire clan fell, it would be exterminated forever. The Heaven Awaken World was most likely giving these clans a final chance ¨C if they grasped this chance, they would be able to continue existing, and if they couldn¡¯t, then they would be completely exterminated. After looking through these things, Zhao Fu headed back into the Heaven Awaken World with some worries on his mind. Now that the Ten Thousand Flower Festival had ended, everything returned to normal. Zhao Fu reorganized the four exploration teams and sent them off in different directions to explore. At the same time, he ordered them to keep an eye out for any Ancient Fallen Clans around the Great Qin Village. Even though the Heaven Awaken World was quite chaotic, there were many opportunities within it. Now, the Great Qin Village could attack Human indigenous resident villages, Outlander Villages, and the Ancient Fallen Clan Villages. Holy Light City¡¯s business had returned to normal. Before, because of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, there were a countless number of people heading outside of the city to look for Flower Tears, so all businesses had taken a big hit. After the festival had concluded, business started to return to normal. Zhao Fu felt that there was not much else for him to do because there was nothing else that required his personal attention. Everyone had their own things to do, so Zhao Fu was quite bored. Thus, he decided to do some town planning for the Great Qin Village. In actuality, Zhao Fu had left this to Li Si, and he had done quite well: the Great Qin Village was split into four regions: North, South, East, and West, just like the system main cities, and they were further divided into the Residential District, Business District, etc. Everything was orderly and well-planned. The planning and building of the Great Qin Village did not require Zhao Fu to personally act, as his people had already done a good job. They might be able to sell some special products after Intermediate teleportation channels have been researched and the road to the outside world was opened up. Zhao Fu thought of a unique fruit in the Forest of Horrors, which was the Black Forest Fruit. They were about as big as plums, and they had black skin and red flesh. The taste was quite good, and since his territory was so large, it would be a waste not to grow any. Black Forest Fruits could be sold to the outside world as special products and would earn them a decent amount of money, so Zhao Fu started to order some people to plant many Black Forest Trees. Time continued to pass, and soon, a few days had passed. On this day, Bai Qi came to report that his cultivation had formally broken through to Stage 1. This delighted Zhao Fu, as the Great Qin Village finally had someone who was at Stage 1. At the same time, Zhao Fu opened up Bai Qi¡¯s stats page with a curious expression on his face and had a look. Name: Bai Qi Grade: SSS Title: [God of Killing] Profession: [Stage 1 General] Achievement Points: Commoner (68/200) Race: Human Age: 24 (110) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 38, Intelligence: 22, Constitution:29, Agility: 25 Cultivation: Stage 1-0 Cultivation Technique: Great Qin Mantra Skills: Qi Slash, Basic Sword Technique¡­ Equipment: Ice ¨C Star Slashing Sword¡­ After looking through Bai Qi¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu found that apart from the changes in his stats, his profession had become ¡®Stage 1 General¡¯ and his lifespan had increased by 10 years from 100 years to 110 years. Zhao Fu did not pay attention to all of this ¨C he first looked at the difference between the Stage 1 General profession and the original General profession. [Stage 1 General]: C+ grade Military, Description: A profession obtained through a General leveling up, Effect: Can train the General¡¯s [Unique Military Profession]. [Unique Military Profession ¨C Unnamed]: D- grade Military, Description: Soldiers personally trained by a Stage 1 General. They can be a historical military profession or a new military profession. Current limit: 100 people. Effect: Receives a skill based on the profession. Zhao Fu was quite delighted, as any of his Generals who reached Stage 1 would be able to train their own military profession. What¡¯s more, the Unique Military Profession was D-grade, which meant that it was not weaker than the Outlanders¡¯ Special Professions. 99 Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers Even though Stage 1 Generals could only have 100 people with their Unique Military Profession, as they became stronger, they would be able to train more people with that profession. There were two types of Unique Military Professions: one was creating a new profession, while the other was choosing a historical profession, such as Great Qin¡¯s famed Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers. Developing a new profession or choosing a historical profession had their own advantages. Developing a new profession meant that one could adapt to one¡¯s circumstances and focus on one¡¯s advantages. In other words, developing a new profession meant that one would have a profession that was most suited to one¡¯s current situation. On the other hand, historical professions have been tempered by history and refined through bloody battles, so they would be quite powerful. Zhao Fu decided not to make this decision by himself, and he asked, ¡°Bai Qi, what do you think?¡± Bai Qi was not in a hurry to reply. He thought to himself for a while before replying, ¡°Your Majesty, I think that it¡¯s best to go with a military profession that I¡¯m familiar with, rather than creating a new profession.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and asked him about the Unique Military Profession. [Iron Eagle Elite Soldier]: D- grade Military, Description: Great Qin¡¯s most elite soldiers, who not only possess extraordinary swordsmanship but are also proficient in cavalry and infantry battles. Effect: Receives skills [Stage 2 Sword Technique] and [Horsemanship]. Since Stage 1 Generals could train soldiers with Unique Military Professions, the number of Generals became quite important. No wonder the General profession could only be unlocked upon raising one¡¯s Village to a Town. Moreover, after reaching Stage 1, every Step that increased Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation would increase all of his stats by +2. Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was only at Stage 0-7, and it was still quite far away from Stage 1. His talent at cultivation was quite lacking, but after obtaining King¡¯s Power and Fate¡¯s power, his cultivation speed had already greatly increased. If it wasn¡¯t for the King¡¯s Power and Fate¡¯s power, Zhao Fu was sure that his cultivation would still only be at Stage 0-5. Of course, the strength of a faction did not depend on the Lord¡¯s personal strength but the faction¡¯s overall strength. Apart from Bai Qi, the person with the highest cultivation was Old Logue. Back when Zhao Fu had attacked Logue Village, Old Logue was already at Stage 0-6, and now, he was at the peak of Stage 0-9, only a single step away from Stage 1. He was slightly faster than Zhang Dahu, who was SS grade and joined later than him. Zhao Fu wondered what sort of military profession Old Logue would unlock in the future, and he hoped that it would be a Magic-type profession. Currently, low-grade Magic skills were becoming more and more useless, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t waste money buying low-grade skills like Fireball. After all, they could be easily blocked by the shields that people used now. The main cities sold high-grade Magic skills, but there were not many of them, making them not as useful. Zhao Fu allowed Bai Qi to pick all of the people who he wanted to train for the Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers, and soon, the exploration teams, who had been out for a few days, returned as well. They brought with them two Normal grade City Creation Stones, and Zhao Fu now had 32 villages under his control. They also reported that they had found an Advanced Outlander Village. This Outlander Village was different to the ones Zhao Fu had found before: the Outlanders this time looked like rats. Zhao Fu was quite interested and gathered his army. After traveling for a little more than a day, he arrived at the Outlander Village. These Outlanders were indeed different. They were about 1.6 meters tall and had humanoid bodies; however, they had rat heads, rat fur, and rat tails. What made Zhao Fu especially surprised was that the Outlander Village seemed to be built next to a historical remnant. The historical remnant looked like a palace, and it was built against a mountain. The stone materials used were a white color, and the structure had mostly collapsed, with only a few sections remaining. The historical remnant looked quite ancient and seemed to be from a long time ago. Zhao Fu was quite delighted, as historical remnants often contained massive benefits. For example, the underground passage and the region of bones could be said to be historical remnants, and now that they had found another one, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However, even without doing anything, the rat people, the Ratfolk, had discovered Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. This was because the Ratfolk were incredibly sensitive to changes in their environment. After all, when rats felt the wind blow or the grass move, they would immediately run. The Ratfolk in the village, who were originally laughing and chatting, suddenly looked serious, and the Ratfolk outside quickly rushed into the village. When Zhao Fu saw that they had been discovered, he smiled and rode Little Black forwards, leading the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen behind him and a large number of soldiers and Skeletons. Seeing so many enemies, the Ratfolk within the village immediately started to panic, and they started to speak in their language, worry etched onto their faces. There were roughly 6,000 Ratfolk in the village, and there seemed to be two types of military units: Ratfolk with machetes and Ratfolk with bows and arrows. The village was built right next to the massive historical remnant, and just the walls alone were around 10 meters tall. What¡¯s more, there did not seem to be any doors, only a 2-meter wide hole. It had been completely filled up, making it quite difficult for Zhao Fu to attack. ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± Zhang Dahu asked as he cupped his fists respectfully. This time, because Bai Qi was training his Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers, he had remained in the Great Qin Village and had not come with them. Zhao Fu ordered to surround them ¨C after all, even if Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers attacked, they would not be able to enter. As such, they could only surround them for now. Since the Ratfolk didn¡¯t seem to be a farming race, they would run out of food sooner or later. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers might have to wait a while. Hearing this, Zhang Dahu surrounded the Ratfolk Village with 4,000 soldiers. The Skeletons did not do anything because they did not possess intelligence, while the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen only accepted orders from Zhao Fu and no one else. Seeing that they had been surrounded, the Ratfolk chittered to themselves as they looked around warily, seeming to make plans. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something and called Zhang Dahu back. He said something to Zhang Dahu and told Little Grey to go along with Zhang Dahu. Within the Ratfolk Village, a few elderly Ratfolk who had white whiskers chittered to each other, and one of them said in their language, ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded by humans; what should we do?¡± Another elderly Ratfolk replied in a raspy voice, ¡°Even though we¡¯ve stocked up on food, if these humans continue their encirclement, we¡¯ll run out of food sooner or later.¡± ¡°Right now, we can only fight with those humans and show them how powerful we are,¡± another elderly Ratfolk said resolutely. ¡°Absolutely not! That human commands many different races, including Orcs, and he has many types of professions within his army. They have sufficient food, and that human can even command those damned Undead.¡± 100 Sneak Attack ¡°If we charge out, they¡¯ll definitely send the Undead at us to reduce our strength and then use their elite troops to wipe us out. We¡¯ll definitely lose,¡± the elderly Ratfolk who had spoken first rebutted. ¡°What do you think we should do then?¡± asked the one who had wanted to fight. Suddenly, one of the elderly Ratfolk who had not spoken yet finally said, ¡°In the beginning, didn¡¯t we dig three tunnels to use as contingencies? Right now, we have two options: use those tunnels to slip away¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was cut off by the others. One of them said, ¡°If we have to escape, we have to take the City Creation Stone with us. However, choosing to relocate will cause too great of a change, and that human will definitely notice. We also can¡¯t leave the City Creation Stone behind. Although we¡¯ve guarded this historical remnant for so long, we¡¯ve only unlocked a small part of it. Do you really want to give all of it away?¡± ¡°Ai!¡± the Ratfolk who had suggested escaping through the tunnels sighed as he said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to use the tunnels at night and use our special forces to deal a heavy blow to the Human army.¡± All of the other Ratfolk nodded. Right now, there was nothing else that they could do. The sun gradually dipped below the horizon, and a red sunset glow covered the land. Soon, the stars started to shine in the sky. As night completely fell, sparkling stars appeared in the sky, but there was no moon. However, because of the stars, it did not seem too dark. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers started to light torches and cook dinner. There didn¡¯t seem to be any wariness within the army, and it was if they didn¡¯t take the Ratfolk seriously at all. In fact, some soldiers even took out wine and started to drink. This caused the Ratfolk sentries on the walls to become quite furious, and they thought to themselves, ¡° _We¡¯ll show these Humans our might soon!_ ¡± The night deepened, and soon, it was 12 AM. On the face of things, it looked that there were only a few teams patrolling around Zhao Fu¡¯s camp, while everyone else had gone into their tents to sleep. The Ratfolk felt that their opportunity had arrived, and they started to execute their plan. A team of rats passed through the three tunnels and arrived outside the village, with Zhao Fu¡¯s army between them and the village. There were roughly 2,000 Ratfolk in this team, while the Ratfolk on the walls silently lowered ropes. Following this, the Ratfolk on the walls descended from the ropes and positioned themselves on the other side of Zhao Fu¡¯s army. This pincer attack was perfect, and there were no flaws with the plan. If Zhao Fu¡¯s forces were attacked on two sides, they would fall into great danger and would most likely be sent running. The 2,000 Ratfolk behind Zhao Fu¡¯s forces crept out of the tunnels and rushed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s camp, when suddenly¡­ Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn sounded out, causing the Ratfolk to yell, ¡°Ambush!!¡± The Ratfolk immediately scattered, but most of them were still covered by the rain of arrows. A countless number of Ratfolk was shot to death by the chaotically falling arrows. Zhang Dahu came out of hiding and laughed, ¡°His Majesty was indeed right; the Ratfolk are just like rats and like to dig holes. Luckily, Little Grey¡¯s nose is better than a dog¡¯s, and it discovered these three secret tunnels.¡± ¡°Awoo!!!¡± Little Grey happily howled at Zhang Dahu and bared its teeth, looking as if it was going to bite him. Zhang Dahu looked quite awkward and quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t compare your nose to a dog¡¯s nose anymore!¡± ¡°Awoo!!!¡± Little Grey continued to howl with displeasure. Zhang Dahu thought about it and realized something, and he said helplessly, ¡°I won¡¯t call you Little Grey either; I¡¯ll call you Grey Wolf King.¡± To Little Grey, the name ¡®Little Grey¡¯ could only be used by Zhao Fu, and everyone else could only call it Grey Wolf King. Only then did Little Grey lie on the ground with a satisfied look on its face, and Zhang Dahu turned his gaze back to the battlefield. He saw tens of abnormally agile figures dodge past the dense rain of arrows and escape. Their attire was quite strange, and it looked like they were wearing hoods. Since most of the Ratfolk had been killed, he didn¡¯t order his subordinates to continue shooting arrows. Instead, he took some soldiers to chase after those 10 Ratfolk who had escaped. One hour later, the Ratfolk in front of the walls were still anxiously waiting, wondering what was going on. It was already an hour past the planned time, and it seemed like the group of 2,000 Ratfolk had not made even a single move. Within the Ratfolk Village, the Ratfolk elders paced about anxiously within the Village Hall, wondering what had happened to the team of Ratfolk soldiers. Within their hearts, they felt a trace of uneasiness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Zhang Dahu¡¯s kneeling figure and Little Grey, who looked quite innocent, lying down next to him. After a while, Zhao Fu let out a breath and asked, ¡°Speak! With 1,500 men, how did you fail to catch some Ratfolk, with even 50 people being injured?¡± Zhang Dahu breathed out before reporting, ¡°Your Majesty, I carried out the ambush as you ordered, and everything went quite smoothly. However, there were tens of Ratfolk who were abnormally agile, and they were able to dodge all of the arrows. They escaped, and of course, I gave the order to chase them down. However, after running into the forest, they were like fish that had returned to the sea, and they disappeared without a trace. ¡°However, relying on the Grey Wolf King¡¯s nose, we were able to follow them. However, we didn¡¯t expect them to set an ambush. Of course, we used Your Majesty¡¯s tactics, but unexpectedly, 50 of our brothers were still injured. Despite this, we were able to kill 20 or so of the Ratfolk, but we were unable to find any of the other ones. I¡¯ve already ordered people to hide near the tunnels; as soon as they appear, we¡¯ll kill them immediately.¡± ¡°Oh? The Ratfolk are that strong?¡± Zhao Fu said in surprise. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Zhang Dahu, but he simply didn¡¯t expect a few tens of Ratfolk to be so powerful. ¡°Your Majesty, I brought back a few corpses, and you can take a look yourself,¡± Zhang Dahu said. Zhao Fu nodded, and a few soldiers brought in a few Ratfolk corpses. Zhao Fu had a look and found that they were indeed different compared to normal Ratfolk. They wore black cloaks with hoods, which were large enough to cover their appearances. Underneath the cloaks were tight-fitting clothes that did not restrict their movements, and there was a short sword tied to each of their hands. There were also mechanisms on their arms that could extend and retract the short swords. Zhao Fu used the Corpse Examination skill to look at the corpses, but he found that their grades were all quite average. However, he could not tell what profession they had. 101 Working in the Dark to Serve the Ligh These Ratfolk seemed essentially the same as normal Ratfolk, and Zhao Fu could not see anything special about them. Normal Ratfolk were not very strong, and compared to the Great Qin Soldiers, who had all sorts of stat bonuses from the Great Qin Village and could almost fight Orcs one on one, it should not have been a problem for them to deal with Ratfolk. From their attire and weapons, it seemed that these Ratfolk were so powerful because of their profession, which was definitely linked to the historical remnant. Zhao Fu¡¯s interest in the historical remnant grew greater and greater, and he looked at Zhang Dahu kneeling figure as he thought to himself and said, ¡°Rise!¡± Zhang Dahu let out a sigh of relief. He had been fully prepared to be punished by Zhao Fu, and he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Fu to not even blame him, much less not punish him. If this matter really was Zhang Dahu¡¯s fault, Zhao Fu definitely would have punished him. However, Zhang Dahu had no faults to speak of, so why would Zhao Fu punish him? As the saying went ¡®planning is with man, but accomplishing is with heaven.¡¯ No matter how detailed and well thought out a plan was, unexpected things could still happen, so Zhao Fu did not blame Zhang Dahu. Following this, a few captive Ratfolk were brought over to Zhao Fu, and he forced them to capitulate before taking them to convince the rest of the Ratfolk to surrender. ¡°You should know by now that your 2,000 soldiers have been killed by my forces. Now, you have less than 4,000 soldiers and will not be able to withstand my attack. Look at how many different professions we have and how fairly all of the different races are treated. As long as you surrender to me, I won¡¯t mistreat you at all!¡± Zhao Fu shouted as the Ratfolk loudly interpreted. Even though this never worked, it was something that Zhao Fu was determined to do each time, as the best-case scenario was always obtaining a village without sacrificing anyone. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the Ratfolk started to panic. They finally realized why the team of 2,000 Ratfolk had not acted ¨C it was because they had all been killed. With only 4,000 Ratfolk left, how could they stop the humans? This news quickly reached the few elderly Ratfolk, and they all heavily sighed ¨C the bad feeling that they had turned out to true. ¡°Now that they¡¯ve found our tunnels, we won¡¯t even be able to escape. Even if we continue to defend, we won¡¯t be able to last for long. What do you all say we should do?¡± one of the elderly Ratfolk asked. ¡°How about we surrender? We¡¯ve definitely lost, and just holding out like this isn¡¯t a solution,¡± another elderly Ratfolk said gloomily. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± the elderly Ratfolk who had advocated for battle before yelled. ¡°What do we do then, if we don¡¯t surrender?¡± the Ratfolk who wanted to surrender asked somewhat angrily. The other Ratfolk paused and thought, and he suddenly had an idea. He said, ¡°We still have a chance!¡± Hearing his words, the other elderly Ratfolk quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The elderly Ratfolk who had been advocating battle said, ¡°As long as we can capture their leader, the enemy will do as we say. We can also kill their leader, making them like a headless dragon. They won¡¯t be able to sustain the attack against our village and will have to leave!¡± ¡°What should we do then? Should we send out all of our special soldiers to assassinate their leader?¡± one of the other Ratfolk asked. ¡°That might not work. Even though our special soldiers are quite powerful, we¡¯ve already alerted the enemy of their strength. The enemy leader must be incredibly wary right now, so it¡¯ll be difficult for our soldiers to make a move,¡± the Ratfolk with the raspy voice said. Hearing this, the other elderly Ratfolk nodded. Suddenly, one of the elderly Ratfolk realized something and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the enemy leader trying to get us to surrender? We can pretend to surrender and have our special soldiers prepare an ambush!¡± This plan received all of the other elderly Ratfolk''s approval. Following this, they went on top of the wall and shouted down to Zhao Fu, ¡°Respected Lord! We¡¯re willing to surrender, but we want to talk with you about the details of our surrender. Please ask your soldiers to retreat a bit. We would like to talk with you by yourself, and neither side will bring any soldiers.¡± Without even thinking about it, Zhao Fu could tell that the Ratfolk were plotting something with this ¡®surrender.¡¯ However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu agreed and told his soldiers to retreat. Zhang Dahu understood the danger of this because he had suffered at the hands of the special Ratfolk ¨C they were incredibly stealthy and could launch incredibly sudden attacks. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s too dangerous; please don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go in your place.¡± Zhao Fu lightly shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need; I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Zhang Dahu did not say anything else because he trusted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was his King, so he took all of the soldiers and retreated 5 kilometers. However, he still made preparations to save Zhao Fu if necessary. It was midnight right now, so everything was quite dark. There was a bonfire beside Zhao Fu, and the tall flames illuminated the surrounding 20-meter radius area. Zhao Fu stood next to the bonfire as Zhang Dahu led the soldiers and retreated. When the elderly Ratfolk saw that Zhao Fu had agreed to their request, they felt ecstatic and started to carry out the plan. A while later, Zhao Fu saw the main entrance, which was a massive tunnel, slowly become unblocked, and a few elderly Ratfolk walked out. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. From the information that he had gleaned from the surrendered Ratfolk, these elderly Ratfolk were in charging of managing the village. At a hidden region, a countless number of black figures used ropes to descend from the walls before blending into the night and slowly moving towards Zhao Fu. The elderly Ratfolk slowly walked towards Zhao Fu until they were 10 meters away from him. They smiled and looked incredibly harmless, and it was as if they really were going to surrender. ¡°Respected Lord, where are you from?¡± The elderly Ratfolk wanted to make Zhao Fu let his guard down and attack when he wasn¡¯t expecting it. However, Zhao Fu did not care about this at all, and he looked around himself as he coldly laughed and said, ¡°What are you all still waiting for?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the elderly Ratfolk were shocked as their expressions changed, and they yelled in a cold, savage voice, ¡°Kill this Human!!¡± Following this, countless Ratfolk in black hooded cloaks appeared around Zhao Fu. There were roughly 200 of them, and their hoods hid their appearances, making them seem quite mysterious. They flicked their wrists, and the two short swords on their arms extended outwards ¨C these were called hidden blades. Their movements were incredibly agile, containing a trace of elegance, and they turned into countless black blurs that streaked towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s smile became cold as he drew the Sky Demon Sword, which gave off a cold, evil, murderous aura, and he slashed with it. In that instant, his King¡¯s Domain was also released to the fullest, covering the surrounding 50-meter radius area. 102 Nothing is True, Everything is Permitted Within the King¡¯s Domain, everything seemed to move many times slower to Zhao Fu. However, even despite this, the Ratfolk were still abnormally fast, and they reached Zhao Fu in an instant. They slashed out with their hands, and their hidden blades shined with a cold light as they swept towards Zhao Fu¡¯s neck. Luckily, Zhao Fu was not the same person as before. Even though these Ratfolk were powerful, they were on a completely different level compared to Zhao Fu. Just as the first Ratfolk appeared in front of Zhao Fu, he raised the Sky Demon Sword in his hands and slashed downwards as fast as lightning. As a sword light flashed, large amounts of blood spurted out from the Ratfolk¡¯s chest, splitting him from the shoulder to the abdomen. His corpse and guts fell to the ground, dying it red. Following this, the second Ratfolk appeared to Zhao Fu¡¯s right. Zhao Fu gripped his sword and swung to the right ¨C another sword light flashed, and the second Ratfolk was also cleaved in two, the two halves of its body and its organs falling to the ground. A third Ratfolk appeared behind Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu whirled around in the blink of an eye, instantly stabbing into the Ratfolk¡¯s heart. In just an instant, the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s terrifying energy completely blasted open the Ratfolk¡¯s chest. Then came a fourth, a fifth, a sixth¡­ Underneath their hoods, their eyes were incredibly determined and revealed no fear. Despite facing death, they bravely ran forwards and didn''t cry out even upon death. This was something that they would carry to the grave. They still remembered the sentence that sounded when they placed their hands on that stone stele, ¡° _I am an assassin!¡±_ As long as they could kill their target, they could ignore all else. Right now, only by killing Zhao Fu could the Ratfolk Village be saved and return to normal. Only then would every Ratfolk¡¯s life become better ¨C this was something that they were determined to do, which was why they did not fear death. The Ratfolk Assassins were extremely fast, and their methods were quite crafty and devious. They aimed for his vitals, whether they were Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, neck, or heart. It was impossible to see their movements with the naked eye ¨C one could only see streaks of black with two cold white lights. However, as soon as the Ratfolk Assassins appeared around Zhao Fu, they would be instantly killed by him. However, the Ratfolk Assassins were incredibly strong, and they were like ghosts that could slip past through any gap. If Zhao Fu lost focus for even a split second, he would be dealt a fatal blow, causing all of his hairs to stand on end. At this moment, a Ratfolk Assassin appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and his hidden blade glinted as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s heart, forcing him to turn his body to the side. However, the moment he turned, another Ratfolk Assassin appeared to his right and slashed his hidden blade towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu could only raise his foot and kick outwards, sending the Ratfolk Assassin flying right before his blade made it to his neck. However, in the next instant, yet another Ratfolk Assassin appeared behind Zhao Fu, thrusting his hidden blade towards the back of Zhao Fu¡¯s head. Just as it was about to succeed, Zhao Fu quickly spun around, sending black sword qi out and blasting that Ratfolk Assassin away. Under the effects of the powerful sword qi, the Ratfolk¡¯s body was slashed into a countless number of pieces. The Ratfolk were abnormally powerful, and even though Zhao Fu looked like he was in an incredibly dangerous situation, the Ratfolk could barely harm him. After all, as soon as they came close, there was only be a single result waiting for them: death! Blood continuously spurted into the air, and lives were continuously lost. Soon, there were only 30 of the original 200 Ratfolk Assassins remaining. The ground was littered with a countless number of broken corpses, dying the ground completely red. It was a completely hellish scene, and a strong stench of blood and gore filled the air. The elderly Ratfolk had never expected Zhao Fu to be so powerful, and by now, Zhang Dahu had almost led the army to where Zhao Fu was. Seeing that their plan had failed, the elderly Ratfolk ordered 10 Ratfolk Assassins to stall Zhao Fu while the other 20 Ratfolk Assassins escorted the elderly Ratfolk back into the village. Zhao Fu calmly stood his ground. He looked at the 10 Ratfolk Assassins who had surrounded him, and they all attacked him from different directions. He slashed out with his sword, and a black, crescent-shaped arc of sword light swept out. It passed through the 10 Ratfolk Assassins¡¯ bodies, causing them to fly backwards and cough up a mouthful of blood. Their internal organs were completely obliterated, and they were dead by the time they hit the ground. Zhao Fu continued to stand there calmly, and fresh blood was dripping off of the Sky Demon Sword. Suddenly, all of the blood on the ground was sucked towards the Sky Demon Sword by an invisible force. The Sky Demon Sword rapidly absorbed all of the blood and cheerfully hummed, as if it reveled in this massacre. ¡°Owner¡­ hurry¡­ continue¡­ I want more!!¡± Zhao Fu heard a voice that was faintly panting, and he was speechless. He looked at the escaping elderly Ratfolk and slowly raised the Sky Demon Sword, pointing it towards them. An image of a demon with massive wings burst forth from the sword and flew towards the 30 escaping Ratfolk. The image was incredibly fast, and it shot past the 30 Ratfolk in an instant. Immediately, all of the Ratfolk stopped moving, and their bodies started to wither until they became dry corpses and fell to the ground. This was ¡®Sky Demon¡¯s Feast,¡¯ a skill that summoned a massive image of the Sky Demon that could devour all fleshly essence, which would be absorbed by the sword. This was one of the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s many special abilities, and it was one of the most powerful aspects about an Epic grade weapon. ¡°Master! Hurry¡­ I want more¡­ it¡¯s not enough!¡± Zhao Fu once again heard the Sky Demon¡¯s voice, and he put it back into the King¡¯s Ring. Immediately, he heard the Sky Demon¡¯s angry voice say, ¡°Hmph, human, I won¡¯t like you if you keep acting like this!¡± Zhao Fu did not pay the Sky Demon much mind; after all, its attitude tended to change quite quickly. By now, Zhang Dahu and the soldiers had arrived. He saw everything that had happened and arrived quite quickly, but he still kneeled and said, ¡°Your Majesty! This subordinate deserves death for arriving late!¡± Zhang Dahu looked at the corpses on the ground that he had dealt with. When had a King ever fought at the front while the subjects were at the back? As such, Zhang Dahu also brought the other soldiers to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Alright, everyone rise.¡± Zhao Fu did not care about this too much. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to surround the Ratfolk Village again. Before, the elderly Ratfolk had wanted to kill Zhao Fu, making it so that the army would become a headless dragon. However, who would have thought that Zhao Fu would be the one alive while the other died. Without any leaders, the Ratfolk Village fell into chaos. The Ratfolk started to panic as they looked at the soldiers surrounding their village. Zhao Fu once again asked them to surrender, and as expected, all of the Ratfolk decided to surrender. Following this, Zhao Fu went into the Ratfolk Village and went to the entrance of the historical remnant. There was a white stone stele that was two meters tall and had been eroded by the passage of time. The surface was quite uneven, and there were some words carved on it. Even though Zhao Fu could not read the words, upon looking at them, he could still understand what they meant. ¡°We work in the dark to serve the light. Nothing is true, everything is permitted. Under our hidden blades, all are equal!¡± 103 Assassin After looking at this stone stele, Zhao Fu entered the historical remnant. There were already torches lit within the historical remnant, so it wasn¡¯t too dark inside. The Ratfolk must have explored at least part of it already, and the Assassin profession was most likely from here. Zhao Fu continued to advance and arrived in a large hall. The hall was 30 meters wide; the ground was made from glossy marble; and there were paintings on the ceiling. The paintings depicted people living happily in blissful days, and the people had joyous smiles on their faces. The only thing in the hall was a stone stele in the middle. The stone stele looked like a Profession Change Stone Stele, but it was different compared to the ones Zhao Fu had seen before: this stone stele was white and had six sides. Zhao Fu walked over and looked at it: [Assassin ¨C Order] (Juvenile): B grade Military, Description: An assassin who worships the light and aims to create a wonderful world, Effect: Receives skill [Assassination Technique]. This was most likely the Assassin profession that the Ratfolk Assassins had. B grade professions were quite powerful, and even though Zhao Fu had SS grade King¡¯s Undead Cavalry, there were only 10 of them, while many people could change their professions to the Assassin profession. What¡¯s more, it was quite useful. In the future, he would be relying on them for intelligence and assassination tasks, and their names would become famous together with Great Qin, causing countless people to shiver at their names. Zhao Fu looked forwards and saw a tightly-shut pair of large doors. It seemed that the Ratfolk had not explored past this area, and Zhao Fu walked over to the doors to open them. However, a wave of energy from the doors pushed Zhao Fu away, and a system announcement told him that only those with the Assassin profession could open these doors. Zhao Fu thought about it for a second before returning to the Profession Change Stone Stele and placing his hand on it. Right now, Zhao Fu had the King Profession and the Demon Priest Profession. However, these were both fairly special professions: the King Profession did not count as a military profession and the other was a religious profession. Of course, Zhao Fu did not believe in or worship Kerr. Zhao Fu wondered if he could obtain the Assassin profession and decided to test it out. However, he did so primarily so that he could open those doors. After placing his hand on the stone stele, a system announcement sounded out in his head! ¡°Would you like to become an Assassin?¡± Zhao Fu apprehensively chose ¡®yes,¡¯ following which the stone stele gave off a faint light. The scene before Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes blurred as he appeared in another place. This place was quite similar to the hall that Zhao Fu had been in, but it was quite dim. It also gave off a mysterious and dignified feeling. Apart from this, there was now a person in front of Zhao Fu. This person¡¯s attire was similar to what the Ratfolk Assassins from before wore, and he also wore the hood that covered his facial features. The clothes he wore below the waist were also quite tight, but they would not restrict his movements. From the shape of his body, he seemed to be a man. He stood there silently as if he didn¡¯t exist, and his icy eyes stared at Zhao Fu from under the hood. Zhao Fu stood there calmly and looked back at the man while wondering what was going on. He remembered choosing to accept the profession before appearing at this place. The man continued to stare at Zhao Fu when the pendant on his chest suddenly gave off a faint white light, and he slowly said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Preserve the light in your heart, remember that you are an Assassin. We work in the dark to serve the light; nothing is true, everything is permitted; under our hidden blades, all are equal!¡± After the man spoke that final sentence, the scene before Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes blurred and he returned to the hall that he was in before, as a system announcement sounded out, ¡°Profession change successful!¡± This profession was not simple at all, and Zhao Fu decided that he needed to examine it closely. Zhao Fu was surprised that he had to be judged before he could obtain the profession, which was different to all of the other professions. Zhao Fu looked at his Assassin profession. He obtained not only stat bonuses but also many skills: Stealth, Blur, Assassination Technique, Ghost Form, Knife Throwing, and Hidden Blade Control. Of course, with Zhao Fu¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t be using the profession to carry out assassinations or intelligence-gathering. However, it would still be useful to him because it allowed him to see what was on the other side of those doors. Zhao Fu stood in front of the doors and pushed them open. This time, the doors did not reject him, and he was able to open them easily. Behind the doors was a dim passageway. Zhao Fu thought about it for a second and ordered his soldiers to prepare for him the black hooded clothes and the two hidden blades. Zhao Fu guessed that since the doors required the Assassin profession to open them, what lay beyond them was related to the profession, so he had to make sufficient preparations. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want some of us to come with you? It might be very dangerous inside!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s trusted subordinates asked with worried expressions on their faces. Zhao Fu shook his head and replied, ¡°No need. It might be quite dangerous inside, but because it could be a type of Legacy Trial, there shouldn¡¯t be any fatal dangers inside. Don¡¯t worry too much!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates retreated to one side. After making preparations, Zhao Fu stepped into the passageway, and the doors slowly closed behind him. Zhao Fu did not move one he entered. Instead, he observed his surroundings before finally walking forwards after not finding anything. His surroundings were quite quiet, and the only sound he could hear was his own breathing. Combined with the dim environment, the atmosphere was quite frightening. Zhao Fu followed the passageway until he arrived in a strange region. The region was incredibly big, and it seemed like a forest. It was still quite dim in this forest, and the sky was a grey-white color, while the grass and trees were a deathly grey color. The ground was covered with rotten and withered leaves, and the entire region was filled with the aura of death. Zhao Fu looked around for a moment, planning what to do, when a large tree in front of him seemed to come to life, whipping its branches towards him. This was simply too unexpected, and Zhao Fu quickly tried to jump backwards. However, the branches were simply too big, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu to fully evade them. As such, he quickly crossed his arms and unleashed his King¡¯s Domain, forming a 2 meter wide black protective shield that was covered with dragon inscriptions, but he was still sent flying backwards. After landing on the ground, Zhao Fu tried to go another way, but when he came near the forest, the large trees once again came to life and started to attack Zhao Fu. Luckily, he was prepared this time and managed to evade them. This happened a few times, making it impossible for him to enter the forest. Zhao Fu could only stand still and think to himself for a moment. If he wanted to advance, he would have to pass through this forest, but with the trees attacking him, it was impossible for him to enter the forest. He must have overlooked something. Suddenly, a realization flashed in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind as he smiled with understanding. He marveled at his momentary stupidity and thought back to the words that the man had said to him when he obtained his profession: ¡°Preserve the light in your heart, remember that you are an Assassin.¡± Before, he had been thinking as a normal person, rather than as an Assassin. Now that he was an Assassin, he should be thinking as an Assassin did. First, in order to enter a place as an Assassin, he would have to suppress his breathing and his aura. Zhao Fu used Stealth to hide his aura, and even his breathing was barely detectable. After he suppressed his aura and breathing, he slowly approached the large tree. 104 Underworld Demon This time, the large tree did not attack, and Zhao Fu inwardly let out a sigh of relief. The forest was quite large, and because he had to use Stealth the entire time, he couldn¡¯t relax, or the trees would start to attack him. This was quite difficult, as using Stealth required a lot of his concentration. However, if Zhao Fu wanted to advance, this was necessary. Zhao Fu carefully crept forwards, his mind fully alert. Soon, Zhao Fu quickly hid behind a large tree because he had discovered a monster ahead. The monster had a human-like body, was 2 meters tall, and had grey-white skin. Its arms were quite long, and it was to the point that they were trailing on the ground. Its hands were like claws, and the monster did not have a face, only a pair of large ears. Upon seeing this monster, Zhao Fu quickly ducked behind a tree. It did not seem to notice Zhao Fu, and after a while, it finally left. Following this, Zhao Fu continued onwards. However, he saw another monster like the one from before. However, this one did not have a pair of large ears, and it instead had a large eye on its face. The monster turned its head, and Zhao Fu was given a big fright ¨C he had been discovered. In the next second, the monster disappeared and reappeared in front of Zhao Fu. It raised its right claw and vigorously slashed downwards at Zhao Fu. ¡° _So fast!_ ¡± Zhao Fu marveled inwardly. He immediately activated the mechanisms attached to his hands, causing the two hidden blades to extend outwards, and Zhao Fu crossed his arms in front of his body. Bang! A massive force smashed into his arms, making him slide back by 5 or 6 meters. It had to be known that Zhao Fu¡¯s stats were comparable to that of a Stage 2 guard¡¯s, but because his cultivation was lacking, he was still forced backwards. It was evident how powerful this monster was. No wonder the Ratfolk had been unable to get past this area ¨C it would have been impossible for them to win against this monster. Facing this monster, Zhao Fu had no choice but to use his King¡¯s Power. He sent his King¡¯s Power into the hidden blades, and the silver-white blades looked as if they had been dyed black, with dragon inscriptions moving along the surfaces of the blades. This time, it was Zhao Fu¡¯s turn to attack. He leaned forwards as his legs explosively pushed off from the ground. Bang! The ground cracked as Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into a black blur and shot towards the monster. The monster stood its ground calmly when it saw Zhao Fu rush at it. When Zhao Fu came within two meters of it, the monster swept its right arm out as fast as lightning, and its sharp claws gave off five rays of light that seemed to be able to crush rocks. Zhao Fu raised the hidden blade on his left hand and blocked the monster¡¯s claw as he stabbed the hidden blade on his right hand towards the monster. The monster was able to react incredibly quickly, and it stretched out its other hand and grabbed onto Zhao Fu¡¯s right arm. Zhao Fu was greatly shocked, and in the next moment, the monster threw Zhao Fu like he was a sandbag. Bang! Zhao Fu was thrown 10 or so meters away and crashed into a large cry. The tree trunk trembled, and quite a few leaves fell from the tree. _Cough!_ As Zhao Fu fell to the ground, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The monster was incredibly strong, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be heavily injured. Zhao Fu took out a healing pill and ate it before standing up. At this moment, the monster¡¯s large eye was staring at Zhao Fu without a trace of emotion. Following this, the monster¡¯s body vanished and appeared before Zhao Fu, its claw reaching towards Zhao Fu as if it wanted to dig out his heart. Zhao Fu quickly leaped to the side and avoided its claw. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as its claw stabbed half a meter deep into the tree trunk. Right after dodging the claws, Zhao Fu saw an opportunity and slashed out with his hidden blade towards the monster. However, in the next second, the monster whipped its other claw towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s hidden blade was unable to connect with the monster at all, and his entire body was sent flying again. After hitting the ground, Zhao Fu felt as if his body was going to collapse, and he thought to himself, ¡° _How is this monster so strong and so fast?!¡±_ However, Zhao Fu suddenly realized that he had forgotten something, and he thought to himself, ¡° _Aiya, I¡¯m an Assassin!¡±_ Assassins were extremely fast and incredibly agile, and Zhao Fu had not used the strengths of his profession at all. At this moment, the monster once again appeared in front of where Zhao Fu was and raised its arms, slamming them down on Zhao Fu, who was on the ground. Zhao Fu immediately activated Ghost Form, which was a skill that could allow his body to become abnormally agile. When the monster¡¯s claws were about to hit him, Zhao Fu¡¯s body performed a strange twist as he narrowly avoided the monster¡¯s attack, and he quickly flipped to his feet from the ground. In the next second, Zhao Fu immediately used Blur, and he quickly ran and leapt around the monster. The monster looked around with its single eye to track Zhao Fu¡¯s movements. Suddenly, a black blur flashed near the monster. However, when it tried to grab the monster, it caught nothing. Zhao Fu appeared at the other side of the monster¡¯s body, but it was able to react incredibly quickly, swinging its other claw towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu bent backwards as lithely as a snake and dodged the attack. As he swung back up, his hidden blade slashed across the monster¡¯s waist, leaving a 15-centimeter wide injury. ¡°Roarrr!!!¡± the monster howled in pain. It turned its body and tried to claw Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu¡¯s body had already turned into a blur and reappeared five meters away. This was the first time that Zhao Fu had been able to hit the monster, and he was quite happy. However, his expression became serious because he saw that the wound he had created healed in just seconds, and it was to the point that there was not even a scar left. After the wound closed, the monster once again rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu decided to use the Assassin profession¡¯s speed and agility to its fullest by choosing to evade and dodge instead of meeting the monster head-on. At the same time, Zhao Fu gradually discovered the monster¡¯s openings. Every time it attacked, it would leave openings on both sides of its waist. Zhao Fu could take advantage of this and continuously injure the monster, but no matter how much he injured it, it would be able to quickly recover, and its strength did not seem to go down at all. There was almost no way to defeat this monster, and Zhao Fu could only think like an Assassin. He realized that he had been making a mistake: Assassins existed to assassinate their targets, and this required them to kill in a single blow. Often, Assassins would only have a single chance, and once they missed it, the opportunity would not present itself again. Normally, the lethal areas were the heart and the head, and this monster¡¯s weaknesses were most likely those two places as well. After coming to this realization, Zhao Fu started to face off against the monster again. He first left a few injuries on the monster¡¯s stomach and waist area, causing it to roar angrily and attack Zhao Fu wildly. Its claws glinted with light, and anyone who was hit by them would have been reduced to scraps. Zhao Fu quickly dodged, his heart incredibly calm without a trace of panic. He did not continue attacking because he had completely immersed himself in the identity of an Assassin. Only that way would his heart fully fuse with the Assassin profession. As the monster madly rained down attacks, Zhao Fu continuously dodged. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes flashed as he ducked under one of the monster¡¯s swipes, leaned forwards, stretched out his right hand, and used the Assassination Technique. His hidden blade flashed with a dark light as it stabbed forwards. Chi! The sound of the hidden blade piercing into flesh sounded out as the hidden blade pierced the monster¡¯s heart. At that moment, both parties stopped moving. 105 Twelve Statues After piercing through the monster¡¯s heart, Zhao Fu instantly withdrew his hidden blade and retreated. The monster¡¯s corpse powerlessly fell to the ground before turning into grey air, leaving behind a grey, 5 centimeter long, rhombus-shaped crystal. When the monster finally died, Zhao Fu let out a breath and looked at the grey crystal on the ground. He walked over with a curious expression on his face and looked at it. [Underworld Demon Crystal]: Can be fused with a piece of equipment, giving it [Underworld Demon¡¯s Power]. Underworld Demon¡¯s Power was most likely that monster¡¯s power, so that monster was most likely an Underworld Demon. Zhao Fu wondered what sort of creature it was. At the same time, he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he fused the Underworld Demon Crystal into a piece of equipment. Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s hidden blades and clothes were still White grade, so fusing the Underworld Demon Crystal into them would be a waste. Of course, Zhao Fu had other higher grade equipment, but Zhao Fu felt that the Underworld Demon Crystal was more suited to Assassin equipment. Just as he was about to leave, the Underworld Demon with a large pair of ears, drawn over from the previous battle, charged over. This Underworld Demon did not have eyes, and it relied solely on its hearing. Its pair of large ears could catch all traces of sound, and if one could find a way to deal with it, it would be quite easy to deal with. However, if one could not find a method to deal with it, this Underworld Demon would be even more troublesome than the Underworld Demon with the eye. After appearing, the Underworld Demon immediately leaped at Zhao Fu, and he did not even have the chance to hide. The Underworld Demon swiped its claws at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into countless black blurs as he dodged the attack. In actuality, this was quite useful to Zhao Fu. It would take some time for Zhao Fu to become accustomed to fighting on the frontlines from watching from the backlines. Even though he had gained immense power, he lacked the means to use this power. In other words, he lacked battle experience ¨C his King¡¯s Power was also something that could only be developed through battle. Zhao Fu quickly dodged, as this Underworld Demon attacked even faster than the previous one. Despite his speed and agility, there were many occasions where he was almost hit. Zhao Fu knew that he couldn¡¯t continue like this, and he suddenly remembered his Knife Throwing skill. Throwing knives were leaf-shaped knives that were roughly as long as a dagger. The blade was quite thin and incredibly sharp, and it could deal a great amount of damage. This was one of the long-range abilities that [Assassin ¨C Order] had. Zhao Fu had prepared some throwing knives beforehand, and he immediately retreated 10 or so meters before taking out two throwing knives. He flicked his wrists, sending the two throwing knives towards the Underworld Demon. They were incredibly fast, and they looked like two rays of white light as they traveled towards the Underworld Demon. The sound that they gave off was quite quiet, but because the Underworld Demon had astonishing hearing, it was able to knock the two throwing knives away with its claws. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t disappointed when he saw this because he had found a way to deal with the Underworld Demon. Upon realizing this method, a smile appeared on his lips. Because Zhao Fu¡¯s face was covered by his hood, his smile looked quite mysterious and somewhat dashing. This time, it was Zhao Fu who attacked first. He used the throwing knives to continuously attack the Underworld Demon from different places, and all of them were knocked away by it. Following this, Zhao Fu threw another two throwing knives, but this time, after he threw them, he moved extremely quickly and suppressed his aura as he followed right behind the two throwing knives. Bang! Bang! The Underworld Demon waved its arms, and its steel-like claws once again knocked the two throwing knives away. By now, Zhao Fu was right in front of the Underworld Demon, and he slashed his hidden blade towards it. The Underworld Demon finally noticed Zhao Fu and tried to grab him with its claws. However, just as the hidden blade and the claws were about to clash, Zhao Fu suddenly stopped attacking and dodged to the side. The instant that the Underworld Demon¡¯s claws missed, Zhao Fu left a gash on the Underworld Demon¡¯s side. This caused it to roar with fury, and it raised its claws before smashing them down on Zhao Fu. Bang!! The Underworld Demon¡¯s claws crashed onto the ground, leaving a large crater, but by now, Zhao Fu was already behind the Underworld Demon. He stabbed out, his hidden blade giving off a black light as it stabbed into the Underworld Demon¡¯s heart. The Underworld Demon¡¯s body immediately dissipated, turning into grey air, and an Underworld Demon Crystal fell to the ground. Zhao Fu picked up the crystal and continued onwards. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, Zhao Fu arrived at the end of the forest. Over the seven days, Zhao Fu had killed 459 Underworld Demons, and he had correspondingly obtained 459 Underworld Demon Crystals. It seemed that Underworld Demon Crystals were guaranteed drops from Underworld Demons, and they were not as rare as Soldier Souls. As such, Zhao Fu fused two Underworld Demon Crystals into his hidden blades, causing their stats to change. [Hidden Blade]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Agility +1, Description: A normal hidden blade that has been strengthened by an Underworld Demon¡¯s Power. The Assassin skills used with this hidden blade will be strengthened, and the hidden blade has received a small armor-piercing effect. Before, the hidden blades did not have any stats, but now, the two hidden blades had two points of stats, the Assassin skills used with the hidden blades were buffed, and the blades received a small armor-piercing effect. Even if someone was wearing armor, the hidden blades could still pierce through them, so these two hidden blades had now become perfect assassination tools. After these seven days, Zhao Fu had finally arrived at the end of the forest, which meant that Zhao Fu was about to pass the trial. There were two large doors at the end of the forest that were like the ones that Zhao Fu had entered to arrive in this space. However, there were 50 or so Underworld Demons guarding them. It would be quite difficult for Zhao Fu to deal with 50 Underworld Demons at once, so he thought about what to do. The goal wasn¡¯t to kill the Underworld Demons but to pass through here. As such, he made some faint noises in the forest and lured over only the Underworld Demons with ears. Now, there were only 20 or so Underworld Demons with big eyes in front of the doors. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hide anymore, and he directly rushed over. After the rigorous training that he had gone through over the past seven days, Zhao Fu seemed to have become a different person in terms of both strength and mental state. Under his hood, Zhao Fu was shrouded with a mysterious and icy aura, and he rushed over like a black shadow. Of course, the 20 or so Underworld Demons immediately noticed him and rushed towards him. Chi! Just as they started fighting, Zhao Fu tilted his head and dodged one of the Underworld Demon¡¯s claws before stabbing the hidden blade on his right hand into its heart. Everything had happened extremely quickly, and now, Zhao Fu¡¯s movements were all incredibly smooth and proficient. Zhao Fu did not even bother to look at the Underworld Demon he had just killed before turning and plunging his other hidden blade into another Underworld Demon¡¯s heart. These Underworld Demons, which had been a big problem for Zhao Fu in the past, were no longer a problem. After quickly killing these Underworld Demons, he put away the crystals that they had dropped. Zhao Fu slowly opened the pair of doors at the end of the forest before arriving in another hall. This hall was the same as the hall from before, but the difference was that apart from there being a Profession Change Stone Stele at the center, there were also 12 stages around it with 12 statues and 12 sets of equipment. 106 Equipment Sets The 12 statues on the stages were all wearing clothes similar to what Zhao Fu was wearing, making it impossible to see their facial features. Based on the shapes of their bodies, there were males and females, young and old. Of course, Zhao Fu did not recognize these statues, but these 12 people were all undoubtedly experts, as even their statues gave off a sense of suppression. Zhao Fu looked at the 12 sets of equipment at the feet of the 12 statues. The sets had a ring, two hidden blades, and a set of clothes. The three pieces of equipment were all grey, but despite this, each equipment set looked quite extraordinary. The rings had exquisite patterns and inscriptions on them; the hidden blades gave off a light that made one feel a chill; and the clothes felt incredibly mysterious. Zhao Fu walked over to one of the equipment sets and had a look. [Underworld Shadow¡¯s Ring ¨C Battle]: Grade: Gold, Stats: All stats +4, Description: One of the pieces of the Battle-wielder¡¯s Equipment Set. This piece of equipment is a piece of legacy equipment that can evolve with its owner. It contains hidden power from its last owner. When all three pieces of the equipment set are equipped, the owner can obtain the last owner¡¯s Legacy. [Underworld Shadow¡¯s Sword ¨C Battle]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +12, Agility +7, Description: One of the pieces of the Battle-wielder¡¯s Equipment Set. This piece of equipment is a piece of legacy equipment that can evolve with its owner. It contains hidden power from its last owner. When all three pieces of the equipment set are equipped, the owner can obtain the last owner¡¯s Legacy. [Underworld Shadow¡¯s Clothes ¨C Battle]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +6, Agility +7, Constitution +6, Description: One of the pieces of the Battle-wielder¡¯s Equipment Set. This piece of equipment is a legacy piece of equipment that can evolve with its owner. It contains hidden power from its last owner. When all three pieces of the equipment set are equipped, the owner can obtain the last owner¡¯s Legacy. After taking a look, Zhao Fu found that these 12 equipment sets were not ordinary at all. Not only were they pieces of legacy equipment, but they could also grow stronger as their owners grew stronger. They would be worth a lot from just this alone. What was even more important was that the owner could obtain the previous owner¡¯s Legacy. Zhao Fu guessed that the owners of these pieces of equipment were all supremely strong existences, and these 12 statues were statues of them. The other 11 equipment sets were the Soul Equipment Set, War Equipment Set, Kill Equipment Set, Light Equipment Set, Fantasy Illusion Set, Corrosion Equipment Set, Darkness Equipment Set, Blood Equipment Set, Terror Equipment Set, Tree Equipment Set, and Void equipment Set. These 12 Equipment Sets all contained the power of Legacies, so Zhao Fu put all of them away. Now, after Zhao Fu left, he would be able to create an Assassin organization. After obtaining these things, Zhao Fu was confident that the Assassin organization that he created would become one of the most powerful Assassin organizations in the world. Its name would resound under the heavens, and it would become one of the most feared organizations in the world. Zhao Fu did not choose any of these 12 equipment sets to use for himself because he wanted to give these 12 equipment sets to the heads of the organization. Zhao Fu felt that the equipment set for the true leader would be further on. Zhao Fu then went to take a look at the Profession Change Stone Stele at the center of the hall. It was also for [Assassin ¨C Order], but it was different than the one from before. [Assassin ¨C Order] (Mature): A grade Military, Description: An assassin who worships the light and aims to create a wonderful world, Effect: Receives skill [Level 1 Assassination Technique]. The main changes were that ¡®Juvenile¡¯ had become ¡®Mature¡¯ and ¡®B grade¡¯ had become ¡®A grade.¡¯ The skill did not change, but it was strengthened. Zhao Fu guessed that this profession was also a profession that could become stronger. Perhaps after the next trial, the profession would be S grade, and it would go from ¡®Mature¡¯ to ¡®Perfect.¡¯ There might even be ¡®Ultimate¡¯ in the future. In other words, this Assassin profession might be a terrifying SSS grade Military profession ¨C this caused Zhao Fu¡¯s heart to tremble with excitement. Zhao Fu placed his hand on the Profession Change Stone Stele, and the scene before his eyes blurred as he appeared in a dim space. There was also a person standing in front of him. This person¡¯s aura was many times stronger than the first person who had appeared to him. ¡°473 Underworld Demons killed in total. Trial passed!¡± a cold voice said. Following this, Zhao Fu was returned to the place where he was before, and his Assassin profession became A grade. After looking at his skills, he felt quite satisfied. After pushing open another set of doors, Zhao Fu continued onwards. He was soon blocked by a blood-red barrier, and when he tried to push through it, he was stopped. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°We work in the dark to serve the light. Nothing is true, everything is permitted. Under our hidden blades, all are equal!¡± This time, Zhao Fu was able to pass through the blood-red barrier. After coming out, he found himself in a strange place. He was in the middle of a ruins, and the sky was blood-red. His surroundings were deathly quiet, but there was a dense feeling of blood and killing intent. What made Zhao Fu¡¯s heart sink was that all of the powers within him had been sealed, including his King¡¯s Power, bringing him to the state of a normal person. At the same time, Zhao Fu received a message to kill all the people here while surviving. As such, Zhao Fu started to cautiously proceed. Three days later! Zhao Fu¡¯s body was covered with injuries, making him look like a person made of blood. His breathing was ragged as he weakly pushed open the doors to exit this region. He arrived at a hall, and after looking around, he was somewhat disappointed because there was almost nothing in here. Could it be that his guess had been wrong? Only after walking forwards did he notice a grey ring on the Profession Change Stone Stele. [Assassin Lord¡¯s Ring]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: Strength +12, Agility +20, Constitution +6, Description: Increases one¡¯s Assassin skills by 200%, and all damage from Assassin skills towards you are reduced by 60%. Bonus Skills: [Detection Domain]: All creatures that come within 100 meters of you will be detected by you. [Master-Servant Power]: This ring and the 12 Legacy Equipment Sets have a master-servant relationship, and you can use their power. After seeing this ring, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief ¨C it seemed that his guess had been correct. The ring¡¯s stats were quite powerful, and he would be able to try the 12 different sets¡¯ powers. Right now, he needed to recuperate, as he had suffered heavy injuries. Zhao Fu had the King¡¯s Ring on the index finger of his right hand and the Assassin Lord¡¯s Ring on the middle finger of his right hand. Following this, Zhao Fu placed his hand on the Profession Change Stone Stele, which upgraded his profession into S grade, and the title became [Assassin ¨C Order] (Perfect). Zhao Fu understood what he had experienced over these past three days, and he did not want to go on. As such, he walked to the passage on one of the other walls and left the historical remnant. 107 Great Qin’s 10 Departments After arriving outside, everyone who had been waiting for him let out a sigh of relief. After all, Zhao Fu had been inside for 10 days, and they couldn¡¯t help but worry. When they saw Zhao Fu finally come out, they could put their minds at ease. Seeing how bloodied Zhao Fu was, Bai Qi quickly went over to support Zhao Fu and asked worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, how were you injured so heavily?¡± By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s injuries had stabilized, but he was still relatively weak. He smiled and gave a simple description of the things within the historical remnant, causing everyone to be astonished. After returning to the Great Qin Village, Zhao Fu made a full recovery after one or two days. He then returned to the Ratfolk Village and had a look around. The Ratfolk Village was a Silver grade Village, and now, Zhao Fu had five Silver grade Villages. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Ratfolk Barracks and found three Profession Change Stone Steles. [Ratfolk Soldier]: F+ grade Military, Description: Soldiers among Ratfolk, Effect: Receives [Attack Sabre Technique]. [Ratfolk Archer]: E- grade Military, Description: Archers among Ratfolk, Effect: Receives [Precise Archery]. These two military professions were quite ordinary, and Zhao Fu did not pay them much attention. However, Zhao Fu was quite curious about the third profession. [Scout]: D- grade Military, Description: Ratfolk who are extremely sensitive to their surroundings, Effect: Receives [Detection]. After seeing this profession, Zhao Fu realized that this was how they had been discovered earlier. This profession would be quite important in future battles. Zhao Fu decided to leave 2,000 Ratfolk in the village and took the other 2,000 to the Great Qin Village. It wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for them to be here considering how difficult it was to attack the place and the teleportation channel that was built. Over at the Bronze Concentrate Mine, Zhao Fu took back 500 soldiers, as the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area was now under the Great Qin Village¡¯s control, so there was no need to be as worried as before. Moreover, after such a long time, Zhao Fu¡¯s total population had reached a bit over 27,000 people, so Zhao Fu decided to increase his army to 6,000 soldiers. At the same time, the Great Qin Village now had 110,000 EXP and was 40,000 EXP away from becoming a Town. Zhao Fu was also 200 Achievement Points away from becoming a Second-Ranked Baron. Since the Great Qin Village was about to become a Town, they couldn¡¯t continue developing like it was a village. The first thing for them to do was to build proper walls, which required them to excavate rocks. For the next few days, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi took a look at the surrounding mountains and found a good material for the walls. The material was called Whitesteel Rock, and it contained some metallic properties. As such, it was tougher than normal rocks and would be good for building walls. They also drew a detailed town map and made precise plans. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the future development of the Great Qin Village. Right now, the Great Qin Village was placed in the middle of many Normal grade Villages. There were also four important villages to the north, south, east, and west of the Great Qin Village, which protected the Great Qin Village. These villages were all Silver grade Villages and had decent potential. In the future, Zhao Fu would also use this sort of development strategy to defend the Great Qin Village. After all, the Great Qin Village was the foundation of everything, so he needed to give it absolute protection. The Great Qin Village was something absolutely necessary for reviving the Great Qin Empire in the future, so it held an incredibly high position in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. Of course, Zhao Fu would not personally take charge of the construction ¨C he left this to the Gnomes and Dwarves. The Dwarves were knowledgeable about construction and the Gnomes were proficient in engineering, so they would work quite well together. Zhao Fu also realized that because the Great Qin Village would become a Town soon, they would also need to make changes to the management structure. After discussing with Bai Qi and Li Si, Zhao Fu decided to create a few departments. The first was the Construction Department, which would be in charge of all construction and maintenance. The second was the Residential Department. Zhao Fu had almost 30,000 villagers, and he needed a comprehensive census register. A census register was not just to keep records of residents, but it would also help them better manage the people. Therefore, a nation had to have a census register. The third was the Research Department, which would be in charge of research and development. The fourth was the Agricultural Department. Right now, arable land was essentially under military control, so no one owned the land. The Agricultural Department would not only be in charge of crops but also the management of medicinal plants, fruits, and vegetables. The fifth was the Animal Department, which would be in charge of animals. The department would be in charge of raising and feeding warhorses and breeding livestock. Not all creatures were spawned by the system in the Heaven Awaken World, so some kinds of livestock have to be bred. The sixth was the Equipment Department, which would be in charge of managing and creating military equipment. The seventh was the Medicine Department. This department was not only in charge of refining medicinal pills but also responsible for creating medicine and healing the injured. The eighth was the Military Department, which would oversee all military matters. This would be managed by Bai Qi, and as the Great Qin Village developed, Bai Qi would return to his role as Chief Commander. The ninth was Internal Affairs Department, which would manage the various matters within the villages. This was similar to the Executive branch in most governments, and the department would be managed by Li Si. Li Si had been the Prime Minister of the Qin Empire, so he was quite suitable for this role. The tenth would not be disclosed to the public: the Night Department, which only the high-ranking members of the Great Qin Village would know about. The Night Department would be the Assassin organization, and its full name was ¡®Eternal Night.¡¯ Zhao Fu wanted it to be a shadow that would forever stay out of sight and be an eternal night that would strike fear into countless people. Currently, Eternal Night already had 150 people. These 150 people had gone through various tests set by Zhao Fu, and they had finally passed the initial trial in the historical remnant. However, most of these people only had the B grade Juvenile Assassin profession. Only five of them obtained the A grade Mature Assassin profession ¨C these people were the cr¨¨me of the crop. Only after they passed did Zhao Fu find out that the only requirement to pass was to kill three Underworld Demons. They were not like Zhao Fu, who had powerful Legacies and powers ¨C they all relied on their own strength and received heavy injuries to kill three Underworld Demons. This greatly shocked Zhao Fu. Out of these five people, four of them were male and one of them was female, and Zhao Fu already knew three of them. 108 Underworld Equipment Se Among the three people who Zhao Fu knew, Wang Ergou and Guo Binglin was a part of that group. He had asked them to have a go, as Wang Ergou had a nimble mind and Guo Binglin was an attentive and thorough person. Eternal Night would not merely carry out assassinations. It would also do intelligence gathering as well, so it needed all sorts of people. Zhao Fu had high hopes for Wang Ergou and Guo Binglin, so he asked them to try. Both of them had not disappointed Zhao Fu, and they had almost risked their lives to finally kill three Underworld Demons, obtaining the A grade Assassin profession. They were both quite proud and joyful that they had killed three Underworld Demons, which were all incredibly powerful beings. Only those who had fought against the Underworld Demons would understand how terrifying they were. Only by giving it their all and even putting their lives on the line had these five people risen above the other 140 or so people. Of course, they had been filled with pride when they finished. However, when they saw the rankings for the number of Underworld Demons killed, they were shocked to see that the top-ranked person had killed over 400 Underworld Demons. Even a single Underworld Demon could almost kill them, and if they had to kill over 400 Underworld Demons, there wouldn¡¯t even be a speck of them left afterwards. What shocked them even more was that the top-ranked person was Zhao Fu, their Majesty! Now, none of them felt prideful, and they instead humbly lowered their heads and no longer thought about this matter. The five of them respectfully half-knelt on the ground, while Zhao Fu sat on a chair above and smiled as he looked at them. He glanced past Wang Ergou and Guo Binglin, and his gaze fell on the last person who he knew and said, ¡°Liu Mei, were you really so bored that you went and tried as well?¡± Liu Mei glared at Zhao Fu and said unhappily, ¡°Your Majesty, why can¡¯t I try? I always thought that I was suited to be an assassin.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Seeing that Zhao Fu had started laughing, Liu Mei felt quite displeased, but because she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she continued to glare at him. Zhao Fu finally stopped laughing after a bit. Indeed, Liu Mei had the skill to pass the trials, and because she was acknowledged by the stone stele, she did possess some talent. Zhao Fu did not mind her glare and looked at the remaining two people. One was a skinny youth, while the other was a normal-looking middle-aged man. The youth was called Ling Hongfei and the middle-aged man was called Zou Qi. As Zhao Fu looked at them, both of them respectfully lowered their heads ¨C they were not like the other three people, who Zhao Fu had valued from the beginning. They were ordinary people who had grasped this opportunity, and now that they had been summoned by Zhao Fu, it most likely meant that they would be valued by Zhao Fu in the future. As such, they couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat excited and nervous. After looking at the five people, Zhao Fu took out the 12 Legacy Equipment Sets and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed the trial, I¡¯ll give you a corresponding reward. These are 12 Legacy Equipment Sets, and each contains its own special power. Pick a set based on your preferences, but make sure you think about it carefully, as it may be with you for life!¡± The five of them earnestly nodded and looked at the 12 sets of equipment in front of them. They couldn¡¯t help but touch the equipment sets and feel the auras that they gave off. In the end, Guo Binglin chose the Soul Equipment Set. Because Zhao Fu possessed the Assassin Lord¡¯s Ring, he had some understanding of the 12 powers that the equipment sets possessed. The Soul Equipment Set possessed a mental-type legacy. Liu Mei chose the Fantasy Equipment Set, which possessed an illusion-type legacy. Wang Ergou chose the Corrosion Equipment Set, which had a poison-type legacy that could corrode bodies. Ling Hongfei chose the Darkness Equipment Set, which had a ghost-type legacy and would give him powers similar to those of the Undead. Zou Qi chose the Tree Equipment Set, which had a healing-type legacy and would aid in recovery and healing. These five legacies were all decent, but the most powerful were the War Equipment Set, Kill Equipment Set, Blood Equipment Set, and Battle Equipment Set. These four legacies all focused on killing and fighting, so their legacies¡¯ powers were quite monstrous. However, despite those four equipment sets being the most powerful, none of the five people chose them. Of course, Zhao Fu would not force them because he knew the importance of choosing something that suited oneself. The five of them put the equipment sets on, after which each of the equipment sets gave off large amounts of grey aura that entered their bodies. Their auras changed, and they obtained not only increased stats but also a special legacy power. Zhao Fu left things at that. He had given them the opportunity, and it would now depend on their own efforts and luck to see how they would use those powers. After this, there were not many other matters for Zhao Fu to take care of, so he went to take a look at the construction of the Great Qin Village¡¯s walls. The next day, a golden light flashed at the Origin, and the Great Qin Village spawned an S grade villager. Li Si quickly took him to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu saw that the new villager was a refined-looking middle-aged man who was wearing scholar¡¯s robes, and he looked at his stats. Name: Meng Haoran Grade: S Title: None Profession: [Learned Teacher] Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 32 (100) Loyalty: 80 Stats: Strength: 6, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 6, Agility: 7 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skill: [Teaching and Educating] Equipment: Scholar¡¯s Robes ¡°Learned Teacher?¡± Zhao Fu softly said after looking at Meng Haoran¡¯s stats. Hearing this, Meng Haoran respectfully cupped his hands together as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate is indeed a teacher.¡± Zhao Fu thought for a moment and felt that it was time for the Great Qin Village to build an academy and to invite a few teachers to teach the children. Zhao Fu was not opposed to the Confucians, who promoted learning, and he quite often agreed with their ideology. Moreover, learning and studying were not merely about reading and writing words but about broadening one¡¯s perspectives and making one more cultured. However, Zhao Fu was opposed to studying for the sake of studying. For example, the Eight-Legged Essay of the Ming Dynasty, a type of essay that had to be mastered to pass the imperial examinations, completely constricted people¡¯s thinking. Thus, China started to fall behind, and by the end of the Qing Dynasty, almost any nation could bully China. Even until now, it was one of the greatest humiliations of China¡¯s history. Zhao Fu decided that an academy was absolutely necessary because he couldn¡¯t just depend on finding and spawning talents. He would also have to develop talents. 109 Soldier Alliance In the real world, no matter if it was a country or a company, they would always be competing over talented people. Moreover, it was often stressed that science, technology, and education were essential to the development of a country. Even though the Heaven Awaken World was in chaotic times, people still needed to learn and study. The civil and the military made up for the shortcomings of the other, and only by developing both would one¡¯s faction become stronger. In the future, Zhao Fu would welcome any Confucians to join his faction, but he would not reject the Hundred Schools of Thought and place the Confucians on a pedestal. Zhao Fu was adamant that all Schools of Thought had their own uses and applications, and one could not only focus on Confucianism. At the same time, with such great competition, any faction would welcome any of the Hundred School of Thought¡¯s people. However, Zhao Fu knew that he had to proceed carefully ¨C he was still much too weak, and in the real world, anyone could easily crush him and put him to death. As such, he had to be cautious in all things. Following this, Zhao Fu chatted with Meng Haoran about a few things that he wanted to be taught, before ordering people to start constructing an academy and to start gathering some important books. After he set all of this into motion, Zhao Fu had a look at the time, and when he saw that there wasn¡¯t anything else for him to do, he returned to the real world. After coming back to the real world, Zhao Fu ate some food before opening up the Heaven Awaken World forum. At this moment, a familiar woman¡¯s voice sounded out from outside his door. Zhao Fu opened the door with a curious look on his face and saw Wu Qingniang, who had now changed into casual clothes, but she still gave off an exceptional aura. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly smiled and replied, ¡°What, you don¡¯t welcome me?¡± Zhao Fu shook his head and stepped out of the way, and Wu Qingniang walked in. After looking around, she sat on a sofa and asked, ¡°Zhao Fu, you¡¯re in the Heaven Awaken World as well, right?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s heart slightly tightened, but his expression did not change. After all, almost everyone had a Heaven Awaken Stone, so it was not so strange. He nodded. ¡°Where are you?¡± Wu Qingniang curiously asked. Zhao Fu had to think before answering this question. If he gave too much away, he might find himself in trouble, but if he lied about being somewhere else and was exposed, that would also bring him problems. As such, he decided to say that he was in the Forest of Horrors, as he had never shown his face in public, ¡°I¡¯m at the Forest of Horrors!¡± Wu Qingniang felt somewhat disappointed and said, ¡°You¡¯re so far away from me! That¡¯s right, I have a friend, Dong Junhua, who established quite a big faction in the Forest of Horrors ¨C it¡¯s called Soldier Alliance. Do you want me to introduce you to him?¡± ¡°Soldier Alliance? Dong Junhua?¡± Zhao Fu never thought that she would have friends in the Forest of Horrors. Soldier Alliance was the largest player faction in Soldier Forest, and Dong Junhua was the leader and founder of Soldier Alliance. Zhao Fu had been keeping an eye out on the other various factions, so he knew some things about it. Zhao Fu thought about it before refusing, ¡°Thanks, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m used to being by myself.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Qingniang did not insist, and she changed the topic, saying, ¡°Then in the future, when the regions are all connected, you should come to where I am!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite perplexed and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly smiled as she said flirtatiously, ¡°Because I fancy you!¡± Zhao Fu stood there in silence, not knowing what to say. Wu Qingniang felt quite frustrated and explained, ¡°I fancy your potential, alright? If you join me, I¡¯ll provide you with many benefits.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything,¡± Zhao Fu calmly replied without his expression changing at all. Wu Qingniang stared into Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes with her beautiful eyes as she asked, ¡°Really? Are you really not interested in money, beautiful women, or power?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Zhao Fu replied. ¡°Then what about me? Are you interested in me? I might just take you as my wife!¡± Wu Qingniang suddenly walked up to Zhao Fu and put a finger under Zhao Fu¡¯s chin as she smiled. She gave off an indescribably domineering air and spoke in a way that could cause many girls to go crazy. However, Zhao Fu grabbed her hand and gave off the majestic might of an emperor as he said, ¡°Even if I become interested in you, it¡¯ll be me taking you as my wife!¡± Zhao Fu suddenly returned to his normal demeanor as he lightly chuckled and let go of Wu Qingniang¡¯s hand, his emperor¡¯s aura completely gone. Wu Qingniang had initially been given a great fright, and she wondered if she had imagined it. She had just made a joke, and when she heard what Zhao Fu said, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, a voice said from the other side of the door, ¡°Big Miss Wu, time is up!¡± Wu Qingniang stopped laughing, and her confident and domineering aura returned as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, I welcome you at any time!¡± Zhao Fu nodded. Following this, Wu Qingniang left. On the way, she remembered Zhao Fu¡¯s words, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was interested in Zhao Fu¡¯s strength and believed that his potential was limitless. However, she did not believe that Zhao Fu would be able to take her as his wife because she believed that there was not a man in this world who was worthy of her. As such, Wu Qingniang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head, casting that matter aside. When Zhao Fu saw that Wu Qingniang had left, he let out a sigh of relief. He had accidentally let out his emperor¡¯s might before, but he had been able to cover it up quickly. Following this, Zhao Fu scrolled through the Heaven Awaken World forum, but because he didn¡¯t find anything, he returned to the Heaven Awaken World. After returning, someone came to report that Old Logue had broken through to Stage 1, becoming a Stage 1 General. Now, the Great Qin Village had two people at Stage 1. Zhao Fu called Old Logue over to him and started to discuss the Unique Military Profession with him. 110 Midland Continen Even though Old Logue was an Outlander, Zhao Fu did not discriminate between races. No matter if it was before, now, or in the future, he would view all races as equal, so he treated Old Logue quite well. Zhao Fu called Old Logue over, and Zhao Fu saw that Old Logue looked a bit younger than before ¨C perhaps this was the effect of having 10 years added to his lifespan. After chatting with Old Logue, Zhao Fu found that after he had become a Stage 1 General, he could choose from three types of Unique Military Professions: The first was to develop a new profession. Because Old Logue¡¯s profession was Demon Priest, it was possible for his profession to have Demon¡¯s Power, though it was likely to be quite weak. The second was to choose the Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers as well because it was not just Bai Qi¡¯s Unique Military Profession but the Great Qin¡¯s Unique military Profession. All of Great Qin¡¯s Generals could choose to develop this profession. The third was for Old Logue to choose a Goblin profession to make his Unique Military Profession, such as Goblin Warrior. Zhao Fu asked if Old Logue could train a magic-type military profession, but Old Logue replied that this wasn¡¯t possible. If Old Logue had an Elemental Mage profession, it would have been possible for him to develop such a profession. However, Old Logue¡¯s profession was Demon Priest, which was a religious profession, so he could not develop a magic-type profession. After listening to Old Logue¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu felt somewhat disappointed, and he asked, ¡°Old Logue, which one will you choose?¡± Old Logue took this matter very seriously because he could not change his mind once he made his decision. After thinking about it, he saluted Zhao Fu before replying, ¡°Your Majesty, I choose the Goblin Warriors as my Unique Military Profession.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised, as neither Bai Qi nor Old Logue had chosen to develop a new profession. Developing one¡¯s own profession required a lot of time and effort, and it would be quite weak in the early stages. Professions that had already been established had their own skills and strengths, but developing one¡¯s own profession carried a lot of uncertainty. However, a profession developed by a Stage 1 General would not necessarily be weaker than a historical or race profession in the long term. They all had their own advantages, and since Bai Qi and Old Logue had made their decisions after much consideration, Zhao Fu did not try to interfere with their decisions. Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, go and take care of this matter then!¡± Old Logue respectfully cupped his fists. He had only just broken through, and after stabilizing his cultivation, he had immediately come to meet with Zhao Fu. There were now many things for him to take care of. Not too long after Old Logue left, Bai Shan happily came over and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve finished researching Intermediate teleportation channels!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu was delighted. Intermediate teleportation channels could transport people a maximum of 5,000 kilometers away and transport 50 people at once. With Intermediate teleportation channels, Zhao Fu could put into motion his plan of opening up routes to other regions. He told Bai Shan to research Advanced teleportation channels before asking some soldiers to call Bai Qi over. He spread the map of the Heaven Awaken World that he had obtained from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival on the table and looked at where the Forest of Horrors was. In the map, the Heaven Awaken World was split into four main continents, which were separated by the ocean that contained a countless number of islands. The largest continent was incredibly big and was larger than any two of the other continents combined. This continent was labeled as Midland Continent, which was where China was. The other three continents were Westwonder Continent, which was where most of Europe was; Southwild Continent, which was where most of Africa was; and Northbleak Island, which was where America and some other countries were. There were also a countless number of islands in the east, which were labeled as ¡®Eastern Island Region.¡¯ These were all countries with smaller populations. This was where the various countries in the real world were in the Heaven Awaken World. After obtaining this map, Zhao Fu had used the information he had obtained from the Heaven Awaken World forum to roughly figure out where all of the countries were located in the Heaven Awaken World. First, Midland Continent. Midland Continent was at the center of the map, and it was the continent with the most countries in it. At the center of Midland Continent was the most powerful country in the continent. It was like a massive dragon, while the countries around it were like starving ferocious beasts that were unable to shake the massive dragon. This powerful country was China! In ancient times, China was the center of civilization, and now, it was at the center of Midland Continent, becoming the center of the Heaven Awaken World. With China¡¯s massive population and countless ancient legacies, there was no other country that could vie for this position. Right from the beginning, Zhao Fu knew that China would definitely be the largest battle region in this world. For now, Zhao Fu focused on the area surrounding the Forest of Horrors. Zhao Fu found where the Forest of Horrors was on the map ¨C it was to the side of the area that China occupied in Midland Continent. During the few days after Zhao Fu entered the Heaven Awaken World, he, Bai Qi, and Li Si all decided to go to Vietnam as soon as possible, so as to leave the region that China was in for now. Vietnam was about seven regions away from the Forest of Horrors. In the real world, Vietnam was not a very big country, and now that it was in Zhao Fu¡¯s sights, that was just bad luck. Of course, all of this was thinking far into the future. Zhao Fu first looked at the four regions around the Forest of Horrors. They were Red Plum Plains, Hundred Bamboo, Little Valley, and East Green. Zhao Fu then looked at where the Great Qin Village was within the Forest of Horrors, and he found that the region closest to the Great Qin Village was Little Valley. By now, Bai Qi had arrived and saw Zhao Fu seriously looking down at the map. He understood why Zhao Fu had summoned him because he had heard about the Scholars successfully researching Intermediate teleportation channels. It was mainly because of Bai Shan ¨C whenever he researched something, he would run around yelling about it, so the news always traveled quite quickly. Bai Qi cupped his hands respectfully and greeted Zhao Fu, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu looked up and saw that Bai Qi had arrived, and Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Bai Qi, it¡¯s time to set the plans we made a long time ago into motion.¡± Bai Qi smiled as he replied, ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip all of the formalities. Have a look at this map; in the future, what area should be used as the Great Qin Village¡¯s foundation and what areas should be used as barriers?¡± Zhao Fu asked. Bai Qi walked over and looked at the map before discussing with Zhao Fu the Great Qin Village¡¯s future plans. 111 Void Energy After discussing it for a few hours, they had mostly planned out the path forwards for the Great Qin Village. Moreover, they would continue this discussion in the future, as it was not complete yet. Following this, Zhao Fu started preparing to open up routes to the outside world. Because Intermediate teleportation channels could only take 50 people at once, Zhao Fu decided to bring 15 Infantrymen, 15 Shieldbearers, and 10 Archers. Because horses also counted as people, Zhao Fu did not bring any Cavalry. For the remaining 10 people, Zhao Fu decided to bring five Scholars, who were responsible for quickly building teleportation channels, as well as Zhao Fu himself, Bai Qi, Daisy, Doke, and Gatly, an Orc who Zhao Fu had decided to nurture. He was the one who Zhao Fu had given the Gold grade Shield to. After these preparations were completed, Zhao Fu used the teleportation channel like how he had when he was finding the Orc City before, and he used it to travel northwards. This was because Little Valley, which was closest to the Great Qin Village, was in that direction. The scenery in front of them blurred as they appeared about 5,000 kilometers away. Just like before, they found a hidden region to construct a teleportation channel before repeating this another 20 or so times. ¡°System announcement! The region ahead is a boundary and possesses Void Energy, and it cannot be passed through using a teleportation channel.¡± The space between regions was a 5,000-kilometer wide Void Zone, and teleportation channels could not be used within Void Zones. All spatial skills were restricted as well, so one would have to physically travel between regions. Because Zhao Fu had been preparing for this for a long time, he had asked Holy Light City¡¯s Internal Affairs Minister, Qin Nan, about this already. This was why most factions had to remain within their own respective regions. If there weren¡¯t any Void Zones, anyone could use a Basic teleportation channel to travel 100 or so times to reach the outside world. Moreover, there were many ferocious wild beasts at boundaries, and if one was unlucky, one could encounter magic beasts that were Stage 2 or above. ¡°Be careful, everyone,¡± Zhao Fu reminded them as he briefly explained to everyone the dangers here. After listening to this, everyone understood the dangers in front of them, and their expressions became serious. No one dared to be careless, as this concerned their lives. Following this, after everyone made sufficient preparations, they advanced to the Forest of Horrors¡¯ boundary. As they walked, they saw that there were less and less of those large, strangely-shaped trees, and the area became more and more empty. Everyone advanced carefully, and in the beginning, they did not encounter anything. At noon, Zhao Fu told his party to stop and to prepare for lunch. If they had to walk the all 5,000 kilometers like this, they definitely wouldn¡¯t make it by the end of the month. Moreover, even if Zhao Fu and his party walked for a month and reached the Little Valley, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return using a teleportation channel. They would have to walk there and then walk back. Zhao Fu had long since considered this problem, and he had never even thought about walking there. That would take too much time and effort, and taking a long walk would be the only thing they would accomplish. There was an item that would solve this problem. At the boundary of regions, there was a type of beast called the Void Beast. By killing Void Beasts, one could obtain an item called a Void Crystal, which could allow one to use teleportation channels to cross boundaries. This was what Zhao Fu had envisioned. However, Void Beasts were quite rare, and finding one required a certain degree of luck. It was hard to say how long it would take to find one, so Zhao Fu was not in a rush. After everyone ate, they continued onwards, and the day went by quite peacefully. The second day, just as the sun rose over the horizon, the party continued onwards. Luckily, their luck was better than yesterday, and not too long after they started walking, they heard a massive roar from the forest ahead of them. Soon, a massive beast appeared in front of the party. It was a giant bear that was 3 meters tall, and its back was covered by a metallic material. Zhao Fu decided to call this bear an Ironback Demon Bear. The Ironback Demon Bear gave off powerful energy ripples, and it was definitely well past Stage 1 in terms of cultivation. It was also more powerful than a Chief grade beast, so it was most likely a Lord grade beast. Killing this level of creature could drop Gold grade materials and even Gold grade City Creation Stones. Right after it appeared, the Ironback Demon Bear immediately started charging at Zhao Fu¡¯s party. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers quickly got into formation, and the Shieldbearers raised their shields as the Archers nocked arrows onto their bows. ¡°Fire!¡± Bai Qi ordered as the Archers released their arrows. Sounds of the air being torn could be heard as the arrows instantly reached the Ironback Demon Bear. However, the bear swiped the arrows with its paw and an invisible energy pulsed out, sending the arrows flying away. What¡¯s more, as they were knocked away, many of them were broken into fragments. Seeing this, Bai Qi, Daisy, Doke, and Gatly walked forwards. They could tell that the Ironback Demon Bear was not something that ordinary soldiers could fight against. Right now, the soldier with the highest cultivation was only at Stage 0-7, and most were only around Stage 0-5. Most of the soldiers that Zhao Fu had brought this time were at Stage 0-5 or 0-6, and they could only deal with normal Stage 1 creatures. However, against the Lord grade Ironback Demon Bear, they would not be able to take even a single hit. As such, in order to reduce casualties, Bai Qi led the other 3 people out. Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation had already reached Stage 1-0, Doke and Daisy¡¯s cultivation was at Stage 0-9, and Gatly¡¯s cultivation was at Stage 0-8. With high-grade equipment, they would be able to contend against with the Ironback Demon Bear. Bai Qi was the main force, and he clashed with the Ironback Demon Bear while the others supported him. After a few exchanges, the Ironback Demon Bear was injured a few times by Bai Qi¡¯s sword. Bai Qi¡¯s Star Slashing Sword was quite close to Legendary grade, so it could easily tear through the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s defenses. Because of the bear¡¯s thick fur and hide, normal arrows could not pierce through its defenses at all. The injured Ironback Demon Bear was now fully enraged, and it madly attacked Bai Qi. Bai Qi also attacked with his full strength, meeting the bear blow for blow. Suddenly, the Ironback Demon Bear opened its mouth, condensed six energy bombs, and sent them flying towards Bai Qi. Bai Qi quickly dodged them, and each energy bomb that hit the ground created a 2-meter wide crater. Even though it was quite difficult, Bai Qi managed to dodge all of the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s attacks. At this moment, just as the Ironback Demon Bear wanted to continue attacking Bai Qi, the other three people acted. 112 Wielder’s Power In terms of strength, Bai Qi was slightly weaker than the Ironback Demon Bear, but with the other three helping him, the situation was in his favour. With all of the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s focus on Bai Qi, Doke stabbed out with his spear and pierced the bear¡¯s side. The Ironback Demon Bear was forced to shift its attention from Bai Qi to Doke. Of course, Doke could not contend with the Ironback Demon Bear, and he was forced to continuously dodge its attacks. However, Gatly raised the golden shield and blocked a few hits for Doke while distracting the Ironback Demon Bear as well. Daisy constantly cast magic spells, sending wooden spikes flying towards the Ironback Demon Bear. Their teamwork was quite good, so Zhao Fu did not act, allowing them to take on this challenge themselves. He stood behind the serious soldiers, who had formed a defensive formation to ¡®protect¡¯ him. When Bai Qi saw the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s attention shift to Doke, Bai Qi quickly ran over to its side and slashed with his sword, leaving a 30-centimeter long gash on its side. ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± The Ironback Demon Bear roared in fury and turned to bite Bai Qi. Bai Qi quickly leaped to the side, but the bear immediately swiped with its paw, sending five wind blades towards him. Bai Qi dodged to the left and to the right, avoiding four of the wind blades. When the fifth wind blade came near him, he raised his sword and slashed downwards, sending a ray of sword light at it. As it collided with the wind blade, an explosion sounded out, and the two attacks canceled each other out. At this moment, Doke stabbed his spear towards the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s anus. Because the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s entire back was covered with a metallic material, it would be impossible to injure it from there. As such, the Ironback Demon Bear had three weak areas: its head, midsection, and anus. When it was attacking Bai Qi, it left its backside exposed, so Doke planned to use his 2-meter long spear to stab through its anus. However, the Ironback Demon Bear turned around, so Doke stabbed its right buttock instead. ¡°Roarrrr!!!!¡± The Ironback Demon Bear once again howled in fury and turned to attack Doke. Seeing this, Bai Qi rushed up ¨C right now, he was using a tactic where he would immediately retreat if the enemy advanced, while he would immediately advance if the enemy retreated. Even though the Ironback Demon Bear was quite powerful, it was at a disadvantage due to the cooperation between Bai Qi and the others. This was the power of working as a team. ¡°Roar!!!!¡± as the Ironback Demon Bear roared, it stood up on its hind legs. It gave off a powerful aura of suppression and struck fear into the hearts of those around it. Suddenly, the Ironback Demon Bear raised its paws high and slammed them down onto the ground, causing it to crack. At the same time, shockwaves rippled out, forcing Bai Qi, Gatly, and Doke back by seven or eight steps. In the next moment, what surprised everyone was that the Ironback Demon Bear chose to run. The Little Grey and Little Black, who were Chief grade, already possessed high intelligence, and as a Lord grade existence, the Ironback Demon Bear definitely possessed great intelligence as well. It knew that continuing to fight wouldn¡¯t benefit itself, so it chose to run. The Chiefs or Lords of herds would find it difficult to run away, as it had a herd to look after. However, Chiefs or Lords that lived by themselves did not have to worry about that. The Ironback Demon Bear was quite fast, and it ran 10 or so meters in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, a white ray of light shot towards the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s anus. The bear was fully focused on running, and it did not notice the white light. However, as it came near, it split into seven white rings of light, and by the time the Ironback Demon Bear noticed, it was too late. In that instant, it felt a massive force slam into its anus. BOOM!!! Daisy¡¯s full-force Holy Ring Light sent the Ironback Demon Bear flying 10 or so metres, and it crashed through many trees before falling to the ground. Its anus was completely obliterated, and it looked incredibly wretched. Its face was contorted in pain, and it also had a slightly complicated look. Seeing this, Doke couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and everyone turned to look at Daisy, who was filled with a saintly aura. Daisy felt quite helpless ¨C she hadn''t aimed there on purpose. Because the Ironback Demon Bear was escaping, that was the most likely place for the Holy Ring Light to hit. ¡°Roar!!!!¡± the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s furious roar seemed to sound out throughout the entire forest, shaking trees to the point that their leaves fell. The Ironback Demon Bear stood up and gave off an incredibly powerful aura, causing the air to freeze. The ground around the bear could not withstand this aura, and the ground started to crack. The Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s body rapidly enlarged until it was 7 meters tall. Its hair stood on end, and its eyes became blood-red ¨C it had entered a berserk state. This was a power that Lord grade creatures had. Its aura weighed down on the normal soldiers, making them feel as if there was a heavy rock pressing down on them, and it was difficult for them to breathe. Suddenly, the Ironback Demon Bear started to attack. It opened its mouth as 30 or so energy bombs condensed and flew towards Bai Qi and the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! A chain of explosions sounded out as craters formed on the ground. Even though Bai Qi and the others quickly dodged, there were simply too many energy bombs to dodge. As such, they were forced to block some of them. The energy from the explosions was quite great, injuring the four of them, and they fell to the ground with blood leaking out of their lips. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Ironback Demon Bear walked over, and it gave off an incredibly powerful aura. Wherever it stepped, the ground sank down, leaving behind deep pawprints. Bai Qi and the others wretchedly crawled up from the ground. Just as they were preparing to block the berserk Ironback Demon Bear, a calm but unquestionable voice said, ¡°Get back!¡± Hearing this, Bai Qi and the others retreated without hesitation. Zhao Fu appeared behind them without them noticing, and because Zhao Fu was worried about his appearance being exposed, he always wore his black cloak except when within the Great Qin Village. The berserk Ironback Demon Bear watched the cloaked person, who had been standing behind others, come out and walk up to it, and when it felt the person¡¯s weak aura, the berserk bear did not think much about it before walking towards Zhao Fu. Every time it took a step, the ground shook, and the aura it gave off was like that of a small mountain. Facing this monstrous aura, Zhao Fu did not move at all, and he held the Sky Demon Sword, which gave off an evil aura. Battle-wielder¡¯s Power! Soul-wielder¡¯s Power! Kill-wielder¡¯s Power! Following this, Zhao Fu said 12 names, and the grey ring on Zhao Fu¡¯s right hand flashed with a strange light. The Assassin Lord¡¯s Ring could use all 12 equipment sets¡¯ power, and even though four of them already had owners, Zhao Fu could use some of their power. 113 Warding Talisman Rays of light were added to the Sky Demon Sword, and every ray of light contained a different power. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also used his King¡¯s Power and the sword¡¯s Sky Demon¡¯s Power, causing demonic qi to stream out from the sword. The Ironback Demon Bear moved incredibly quickly, bringing with it a monstrous aura. It reached Zhao Fu in the blink of an eye, but Zhao Fu still didn¡¯t move. To the berserk bear, he looked like a twig. The Ironback Demon Bear showed no mercy and raised its paws, which seemed like they could destroy mountains, and swung them towards Zhao Fu. If they hit, Zhao Fu would be turned into meat paste. Zhao Fu continued to stand still, and just as the paws were about to connect with his body, making everyone feel incredibly worried, he smiled and waved his hand. Shing! The Sky Demon Sword hummed as it transformed into a black arc of light, sweeping through the air. The Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s movements and expression instantly froze, and time seemed to stop around them as everything went silent. The gigantic bear¡¯s head flew about 10 or so meters away, and large amounts of blood spurted out from the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s headless neck, making it rain with blood. Bang! A heavy sound rang out as the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s headless corpse fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, and they stared at Zhao Fu ¨C they knew that their Majesty was no longer the same Majesty as before, but no one expected him to be so powerful that he could kill the berserk Ironback Demon Bear in a single strike. Even when it died, the Ironback Demon Bear never expected that the black-cloaked figure, who seemed to be protected by everyone else, could be so powerful. With just a single strike, Zhao Fu annihilated the Ironback Demon Beast, and it wasn¡¯t even able to think about defending. He was undoubtedly the Great Qin Village¡¯s ultimate Boss. This sword strike had seemed very casual, but it contained all of Zhao Fu¡¯s strength. The Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s blood seemed to be collected by an unseen force and streamed into the Sky Demon Sword, causing the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s body to wither. ¡°You can have its fleshly essence, but don¡¯t touch the items!¡± Zhao Fu lowered his head and said to the Sky Demon Sword. Gold grade materials could be used to forge Gold grade equipment, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to waste them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know!¡± The Sky Demon Sword happily devoured the Ironback Demon Bear¡¯s fleshly essence. A Lord grade creature was great nourishment for it, and it seemed very cooperative with Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu was satisfied, and he thought of the Underworld Demon Crystals that he had collected. He had many of them, so he decided to give the Sky Demon Sword a few to strengthen it. He asked, ¡°I have many Underworld Demon Crystals; do you want some?¡± ¡°Those grey crystals in the spatial ring? Their energy is too strong and hard to digest, and it rejects my power. I thought that they would be good and devoured some, but they made me uncomfortable for a few days!¡± the Sky Demon said unhappily. The Sky Demon said this casually, but Zhao Fu frowned as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re able to move around within the spatial ring and devour things?¡± Hearing this, the Sky Demon laughed, ¡°Human, you look down on us Sky Demons too much. You should know that we Sky Demons are a high-grade race within the Demon Abyss; why wouldn¡¯t I be able to do such a small thing?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression immediately became cold as he said, ¡°Did I give you permission to devour those Underworld Demon Crystals?¡± Only then did the Sky Demon realize that it had slipped up, and it abruptly stopped speaking. However, it could tell that Zhao Fu was quite angry with it, so it said, ¡°Human, don¡¯t be so stingy. Weren¡¯t they just a few crappy crystals?¡± Hearing what it said, a thought surfaced in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, ¡°Should I re-forge the Sky Demon Sword?¡± The Sky Demon Sword was connected to Zhao Fu and could tell what he was thinking, and it quickly cried out, ¡°Human! You want to re-forge me?!¡± Zhao Fu did not try to hide this and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to re-forge you because you¡¯re not very obedient.¡± As a sword spirit, if the Sky Demon Sword was re-forged, it would impact it greatly. What made the Sky Demon Sword even more scared was that from Zhao Fu¡¯s tone, he seemed to want to erase it as a sword spirit, so it quickly said, ¡°Human! No, owner! Owner, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future, alright?¡± Of course, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t believe it, as he knew how quickly its attitude could change. ¡°Please believe me! Owner, I¡¯ll be completely obedient in the future.¡± The Sky Demon squeezed out a few tears, and it looked extremely apologetic. These acting skills made Zhao Fu speechless, so he replied, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ll have to depend on your behavior in the future.¡± In actuality, that was just him thinking to himself, and he did not actually plan to do so because he did not have anyone who could re-forge the Sky Demon Sword. If anything went wrong, the person might accidentally destroy the sword. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the Sky Demon let out a breath before saying, ¡°Owner, can you please not put me in the spatial ring in the future? It¡¯s so boring in there; please help me make a sheath.¡± Zhao Fu agreed. Wearing the Sky Demon Sword by his side and hiding it within his cloak would be better ¨C he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it being discovered, and he would be able to use it in places where spatial rings were unusable. Following this, Zhao Fu looked over at the items that the Ironback Demon Bear dropped. Apart from a large pile of gold coins, it dropped four items. The first item was a cube that glowed with a golden light. Zhao Fu was quite familiar with this sort of item, and he was quite surprised by his luck. This was a Gold grade City Creation Stone. [City Creation Stone]: Grade: Gold, Description: After using it, one can create a Gold grade Village. The Village will give off a might that will make it so that most wild beasts will not dare to approach it. The second item was a round orb. The orb was white-colored and was roughly as big as a pebble. It seemed quite special, and Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Soul Crystal ¨C Ironback Demon Bear]: The Soul Crystal of a powerful creature that can summon the specific creature. The creature¡¯s strength will be 80% of what it was before, and it can only be used once. This item was quite interesting, and it was the first time that Zhao Fu had seen such a thing. Indeed, the Heaven Awaken World was incredibly vast and contained many mysterious and hidden things. It was possible to find something new almost every day. Zhao Fu turned to look at the third item, which was an Innate Orb. [True Energy Bomb]: Grade: C- grade, Description: This skill condenses pure energy into a bomb. It was only a C- grade skill, and compared to the first two items, this item wasn¡¯t as great. After looking at it, Zhao Fu gave it to Daisy to learn. Zhao Fu then looked at the fourth item. It was a snow-white talisman, and strange runes were drawn on it with black ink, giving off a mysterious feeling. [Allmonster Warding Talisman]: An extremely powerful type of Evil-Warding Talisman that can cause all monsters within 1,000 kilometers to retreat. Duration: 7 days. 114 Undead Catastrophe These eastern talismans were quite rare. In actuality, the Heaven Awaken World was filled with things from civilizations all over the world, so it wasn¡¯t very strange; rather, Zhao Fu just hadn¡¯t seen this sort of thing many times. The Allmonster Warding Talisman didn¡¯t seem very useful, and it was to the point that it didn¡¯t seem as valuable as the C- grade skill. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu realized that it could be incredibly powerful in certain scenarios. For example, when there were Undead Catastrophes, this Talisman would be very useful against them. A single Talisman would be able to clear out 1,000 kilometers, which would be incredibly effective. Zhao Fu put all of these things and the withered bear corpse into the King¡¯s Ring. Currently, Rhode was able to forge Gold grade equipment, though he wasn¡¯t very proficient. It took him a long time, roughly half a month, to forge a piece of Gold grade equipment. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but think about Gongsun Lin. She had exceptional talent at forging, and even Rhode, who was S grade and had a profession bonus, could not compare to her. Back then, it took her a week to forge a piece of Gold grade equipment, and it seemed like it had been her first time. And yet, she was twice as fast as Rhode, making Zhao Fu astounded at her talent. Following this, Zhao Fu and his party rested for a while so that Bai Qi and the others could recover from their injuries. They only received some light injuries, so they were fine after resting for a bit. Two hours later, they continued onwards. They encountered a few more ferocious beasts, but none of them were able to threaten Zhao Fu¡¯s party. Three days later, the party was resting in an empty area. Zhao Fu took out his map and looked at where they were. They were near the center of the Void Zone, and now, their task was not to continue onwards but to capture a Void Beast. However, Void Beasts were quite rare, and he didn¡¯t know if they could catch one. As such, Zhao Fu decided to use a method that he had heard from Qin Nan to lure Void Beasts. The method was to use a Stage 1 spirit fruit called the Rainbow Demon Fruit. It was about as big as a fist and was red and white. It was said that Void Beasts liked to especially eat this fruit, so it was likely that Void Beasts would be lured by the fruit. This was something that Qin Nan had heard from someone else, so he could not guarantee if it would work. Zhao Fu had no other ideas, so he spent a lot of money and bought 12 Rainbow Demon Fruits to try it out. Because he didn¡¯t know if this method would succeed, he looked for Void Beasts while setting traps. Of course, the traps could not be ordinary traps, or they would not be able to catch the Void Beasts. Zhao Fu had his people forge 12 cages from bronze concentrate. The cages were about 2 meters wide, and each bar was as thick as a person¡¯s middle finger and could withstand a large force. ¡°Bai Qi, where do you think we should put the 12 traps?¡± Zhao Fu did not know much about Void Beasts, and Qin Nan wasn¡¯t able to tell him much about the Void Beasts. As such, he discussed with Bai Qi where they should place the traps. Moreover, they needed to find places by themselves because even though the map drew the large regions of the Heaven Awaken World, it did not have each region in detail. Moreover, Rainbow Demon Fruits were Stage 1 spirit fruits, so they would attract other beasts as well. As such, they also had to take this into consideration when deciding where to place the traps. Bai Qi did not have much of an idea either. In the end, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi decided that splitting up would increase their chances of catching a Void Beast, and each of them took six Rainbow Demon Fruits each. They decided to regroup here in three days. Zhao Fu only took with him six ordinary soldiers, and everyone else went with Bai Qi. Zhao Fu took so little people because of his confidence in his strength, and he was more worried about Bai Qi and the others. Following this, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi walked in opposite directions with their groups. After splitting up, Zhao Fu found a region covered with thorns and thistles. There were very few creatures around here, so Zhao Fu decided that this would be a good place to set up a trap. An hour later, Zhao Fu and his soldiers finished setting up the first trap, and they used some grasses to cover it up. After setting up the first trap, Zhao Fu found a large tree and set up the second trap at the top of the tree, and he set the third trap on a rocky hill. He then found a variety of other places to set up the fourth, fifth, and sixth traps. Now, he had to rely on his luck. Now that the traps were all set up, Zhao Fu took his six soldiers to look for Void Beasts. However, it was much more dangerous within the Void Zone than outside, and soon, Zhao Fu and his party ran into a few relatively powerful magic beasts. Luckily, these magic beasts weren¡¯t very strong compared to Zhao Fu. Onwards! Suddenly, a monkey¡¯s laughter started to sound out in the trees above their heads. Zhao Fu seemed to have entered the territory of a tribe of monkeys ¨C the monkeys were twice as big as normal monkeys and had black fur. However, there was a patch of white fur on their chests, so Zhao Fu decided to call them Whitefur Monkeys. The Whitefur Monkeys¡¯ strength was comparable to a human at Stage 0-4 or 0-5, and the 10 or so Whitefur Monkeys that discovered Zhao Fu¡¯s party loudly shouted. Following this, the entire mountain ridge erupted with monkeys¡¯ voices, and it seemed like there were at least thousands of them. Upon realizing this, Zhao Fu decided to retreat for now. However, even though Zhao Fu wanted to retreat, the monkeys didn¡¯t want to let him go. Sixty or so Whitefur Monkeys jumped down from the trees, picked up rocks, and threw them at Zhao Fu¡¯s party. With their strength, the rocks that they threw contained a lot of force, and anyone hit by them would be knocked unconscious. Seeing this, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and a 3-meter wide black screen covered with dragon inscriptions expanded out, blocking the rocks. Following this, Zhao Fu casually threw a few Hell Fireballs, scaring the group of monkeys into retreating. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dare to remain there for long because there were more and more Whitefur Monkeys heading his way. Following this, Zhao Fu took his people and somewhat wretchedly ran away from there. It was now in the afternoon, and as the sun descended, the sky gradually darkened. Seeing this, Zhao Fu had an idea. He told his soldiers to remain where they were and rest, while he went to scout out the Whitefur Monkeys¡¯ territory. Because there were so many Whitefur Monkeys, there was definitely a Den there. Perhaps there would be some sort of treasure ¨C for example, monkeys liked to brew Monkey Wine, and the Whitefur Monkeys might know how to brew it. This piqued Zhao Fu¡¯s curiosity, and he decided to take a look at night. Even though there were thousands of Whitefur Monkeys, this was not a problem to Zhao Fu, as he was an Assassin. 115 Assassination Time gradually passed, and even though there was no moon tonight, there were many stars sparkling in the sky. As such, even though it was not very bright, it was not completely dark either. Around 1 AM at night, everything became deathly silent, and Zhao Fu started to venture into the Whitefur Monkeys¡¯ territory. Zhao Fu passed through the mountain ridge like a ghost, and soon, he arrived at where 10 or so Whitefur Monkeys were standing guard. By now, all of the Whitefur Monkeys were gone, and there were footprints, rocks, and branches everywhere. It was likely that many Whitefur Monkeys arrived with rocks and branches after Zhao Fu¡¯s party left. However, after finding out that Zhao Fu and his people had left, they threw these things down and left. Zhao Fu followed the tracks left behind by the Whitefur Monkeys and continued onwards. On the way, Zhao Fu did not encounter a single Whitefur Monkey, as they had most likely all gone home to sleep. Of course, these animals would not be like humans and have patrols enforced by military discipline. While humans would keep watch and have patrols that rotated through the night, most beasts would not do this due to their lack of intelligence and discipline. Zhao Fu passed by some bushes and jumped onto a large tree ¨C he had now arrived at the Whitefur Monkeys¡¯ Den. Ahead of him, there was a countless number of sleeping Whitefur Monkeys on the ground and on the trees. They were gathered quite densely, and there were 8,000 to 10,000 of them. Seeing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but become wary. Even though Zhao Fu was confident in his strength and he could deal with a few hundred Whitefur Monkeys, the number of monkeys here would be enough to exhaust him to death. After all, enough ants would be able to bring down an elephant. The surroundings were filled with normal Whitefur Monkeys, while at the center, in a relatively empty area, there was a nest made of grass with 10 or so monkeys laying down. One of the Whitefur Monkeys was about 2 meters tall and had black fur, but the white fur on its chest looked like a human¡¯s face, which was quite horrifying. Apart from this, it also had two tails, and at their ends, there were spikes that gave off an icy light. The Whitefur Monkey King was definitely a Lord grade creature, but Zhao Fu was not surprised at this. After all, it would be impossible for it to lead so many monkeys without being Lord grade. However, what made Zhao Fu quite surprised was that the Den was quite special. This Den was similar to normal Dens in that the stage was made of brick, but there wasn¡¯t a statue floating above it. Instead, there was a silver clay-like item. It gave off a silver light and changed into different shapes, but it did not have a fixed shape, making it seem quite mysterious. Zhao Fu had never seen such a thing before, but he was sure that it was quite special. After observing the Den from a distance, he did not find anything else that was special about the Den, so he looked to the side. Beside the Den, Zhao Fu discovered a 3-meter tall tree. There were white fruits that were as big as lychees, and they gave off a strange luster. They definitely weren¡¯t normal fruits. They were most likely spirit fruits, and their Stage was definitely quite high as well. Zhao Fu continued to look around, but he did not discover anything else, nor did he smell any wine. It seemed that the Whitefur Monkeys did not know how to brew Monkey Wine. Now, it was time for him to act. After going through the various trials in the Assassin historical remnant, Zhao Fu¡¯s Stealth had reached an extremely proficient state. Without leaking even a trace of his aura of making a sound, Zhao Fu passed by the normal monkeys like a ghost and reached the empty space in the middle. The monkeys lying around here were gathered quite densely, and they were stronger than the monkeys on the outside. Zhao Fu carefully stepped over monkey after monkey, and the slumbering monkeys didn¡¯t know that an outsider was amongst them. After a while, Zhao Fu successfully reached the middle. Now, Zhao Fu became especially careful for fear of waking up the Whitefur Monkey King. Suddenly, when Zhao Fu reached this place, he smelled a striking odor. He looked over and saw that this odor came from a pool of white fluid, and he also discovered that there were 10 or so female monkeys sleeping at the Whitefur Monkey King¡¯s side. These female monkeys were a bit bigger than the normal monkeys, and they had thick arms and legs and large chests and bottoms. To a monkey, these 10 female monkeys would definitely be beauties that normal monkeys wouldn¡¯t ever be able to mate with. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu guessed that the Whitefur Monkey King had mated with all 10 females, causing him to shake his head and think to himself, ¡°What a stud.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu went to the spirit tree, and he wanted to see what sort of spirit fruit the white fruit was. However, as soon as he touched one, it started to lightly ring like a bell. Zhao Fu¡¯s body immediately erupted with cold sweat. Fortunately, he was able to react quickly, and he quickly pulled his hand away from the fruit. Because it had only rung lightly, no monkeys were woken up. Zhao Fu turned and looked around, and he gave a sigh of relief after he saw that all of the monkeys were still sleeping. However, it seemed that the spirit fruit couldn¡¯t be touched, or he would wake up the sleeping Whitefur Monkeys. Zhao Fu felt some disappointment when looking at the white spirit fruits, but he had no choice and could only sigh. Following this, Zhao Fu looked towards the strange Den. However, without conquering the Den, there was no way for him to look at its information, and if he tried to forcefully attack it, the Den would protect itself by releasing an energy barrier that would take him a while to break through. As such, Zhao Fu could only look at it from afar. Zhao Fu was quite depressed that he couldn¡¯t touch the spirit fruits or the Den, but he wasn¡¯t willing to just return like this. That would be too much of a waste of this opportunity. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu looked back at the Whitefur Monkey King, who was completely spent after all of his ¡®battles¡¯ and was deeply asleep. Zhao Fu decided to take a risk and do something that an Assassin should do, which was to assassinate the Whitefur Monkey King. This was an incredibly crazy idea because with the Whitefur Monkey King¡¯s strength, it would be quite easy for him to be discovered. The consequence of being discovered could not be imagined, and this was even more so because Zhao Fu was at the very center of the Den. Even though it was dangerous, Zhao Fu decided to try it. If he wanted to obtain great benefits, he would have to take great risks. Zhao Fu slowly and carefully approached the Whitefur Monkey King. He could not rush, and the closer he came, the calmer he would have to be. Slowly, slowly¡­ Zhao Fu stepped over a female monkey and a pool of white fluid. ¡°Achoo!¡± 116 Teleportation Talisman Suddenly, one of the female monkeys sneezed. No matter how calm Zhao Fu was, he couldn¡¯t help but be given a great fright. All of his hairs stood on end, but it seemed that the sneeze didn¡¯t disturb the other Whitefur Monkeys, who continued to sleep soundly. A wave of relief washed over Zhao Fu, and he finally came to the side of the sleeping Whitefur Monkey King. This monkey was hugging a female monkey on either side and was snoring loudly. To a monkey, this fellow had reached the pinnacle of its life. Zhao Fu slowly brought out the Sky Demon Sword, gathered all of his strength, and used the Assassination Technique. He stabbed out, and the Sky Demon Sword turned into a black blur as it soundlessly buried itself into the Whitefur Monkey King¡¯s heart, instantly obliterating it. Just like that, the Whitefur Monkey King, who had been blissfully sleeping, was killed. Following this, Zhao Fu spun his sword and killed the 2 two female monkeys by its side so that the Whitefur Monkey King wouldn¡¯t be lonely on its journey to the Yellow Springs. After the Whitefur Monkey King died, it dropped three items and a large pile of gold coins. Zhao Fu did not hesitate at all, and he immediately put the Whitefur Monkey King and the two female monkeys¡¯ corpses, as well as the three items, into the King¡¯s Ring to prevent the smell of blood from traveling. As for the pile of gold coins, Zhao Fu did not even bother to look at it. In the next moment, Zhao Fu rushed over to the Den. Now that the Lord had died, the Den had no owner, so Zhao Fu could choose to conquer it. As such, Zhao Fu did not hesitate, nor did he spend any time looking at the Den¡¯s information. He chose to conquer and [Relocate] the Den. At this moment, even though Zhao Fu had dealt with the blood from the Whitefur Monkey King and the two female monkeys quite well, all of the Whitefur Monkeys received a system announcement that their Den had been conquered. In that instant, almost all of the Whitefur Monkeys were shocked awake. Just as Zhao Fu put the silver clay into his King¡¯s Ring and was about to pick all of the white spirit fruits, countless furious gazes fell on his body, and Zhao Fu felt a chill pass through his body. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t even think as he immediately tossed out a white orb. The white orb gave off large amounts of light in the air, and it seemed quite piercing in the darkness. Suddenly, a 7-meter tall black bear descended from the sky. As it landed, the ground quaked ¨C Zhao Fu had chosen to use the Soul Crystal that he had obtained not too long ago. When the massive Ironback Demon Bear landed in the center of the horde of monkeys, its powerful aura seemed to suppress everything around it, and it opened its mouth and sent 30 or so energy bombs towards the monkeys around it. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded out as each energy bomb sent countless Whitefur Monkeys flying. If there weren¡¯t so many monkeys, they would have been scared witless and ran, but with nearly 10,000 Whitefur Monkeys, there was nothing for them to be afraid of. The Whitefur Monkeys furiously roared, and it was to the point that their roars could be heard in the surrounding 10-kilometer radius area. Following this, the monkeys started to charge at the Ironback Demon Bear. As the two sides clashed, Zhao Fu took advantage of this chaos to silently vanish and escaped. He returned to where the soldiers were resting and told them to quickly run, as the Whitefur Monkeys had started to go berserk. The soldiers had heard the Whitefur Monkeys¡¯ roars, and they had felt quite scared. They knew their Majesty had gone off to do something, and when they saw him return safely, they let out sighs of relief. Following this, Zhao Fu led the soldiers and ran tens of kilometers away before finally stopping and resting. By now, the sun was slowly rising, and they had spent most of the night running. The soldiers caught a few wild rabbits and were roasting them, and Zhao Fu started to look through what he had gained. The Whitefur Monkey King only dropped three items, which was quite a small amount considering that the Ironback Demon Bear dropped four items. The first item was something that Zhao Fu was familiar with. It was a white orb that was as big as a pebble. Indeed, it was a Soul Crystal. [Soul Crystal ¨C Whitefur Monkey King]: The Soul Crystal of a powerful creature that can summon the specific creature. The creature¡¯s strength will be 80% of what it was before, and it can only be used once. Zhao Fu never expected that after using one, he would obtain another one. It was quite the coincidence. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the second item, an Innate Orb. [Sky-Splitting Roar]: Grade: B grade, Description: Releases a powerful soundwave attack. This skill probably counted as a special skill. Sound-type skills were different compared to normal skills, and because they were difficult to defend against, this skill was quite good. The third item was another Talisman. This Talisman was unlike the Allmonster Warding Talisman, as the paper it was made on was gold and the ink was white, but it also had mysterious runes on it. [10,000 Kilometer Teleportation Talisman]: A very mysterious high-grade Talisman that can teleport the user anywhere within a 10,000-kilometer radius area, and it ignores all spatial locks. After looking at the Talisman¡¯s description, Zhao Fu was shocked. He knew that the Talisman was quite powerful, as it could teleport him within a 10,000-kilometer radius area without a teleportation channel. What¡¯s more, it could even be used when there were spatial locks, which added to its value. Zhao Fu did some tests and found that it could even be used in Void Zones. However, this item was a consumable, and it could only be used once. Compared to the items that the Ironback Demon Bear dropped, these three items were quite lacking, and there wasn¡¯t a City Creation Stone. Perhaps Zhao Fu had used up all of his luck after killing the Ironback Demon Bear. Finally, Zhao Fu took out the silver clay. The clay looked quite soft, but it was actually quite hard, and Zhao Fu found that he could not mold it as he wished. It was most likely similar to the statues from Dens, as it had also been floating above the round stage. Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Universal Den]: Grade: Silver, Description: A Special Den that any creature can conquer, and it will spawn creatures of the same race. After seeing this, Zhao Fu was quite shocked. This Den was not restricted by race, so any animal could conquer and spawn the same type of animal. This item was definitely incredibly precious, but Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure if it could really spawn any type of creature. For example, if Zhao Fu obtained a dragon and had it conquer this Den, would it spawn dragons? If it could, Zhao Fu would laugh himself to death. It seemed that the risk he had taken had definitely paid off. Even though the items that the Whitefur Monkey King dropped were quite lacking, he had obtained a Special Den, so Zhao Fu was quite content. His only regret was that he had not been able to obtain any of those white spirit fruits. 117 Not A Cruel Lord At the same time, this Den was an Advanced Den, so after choosing to conquer and [Relocate] it, the Great Qin Village received 6,000 or so EXP and Zhao Fu obtained 200 Achievement Points. However, because of the King¡¯s Ring¡¯s effects, which granted 400% EXP and 200% Achievement Points, the Great Qin Village obtained 24,000 EXP and Zhao Fu received 400 Achievement Points. After receiving these 400 Achievement Points, Zhao Fu¡¯s status rose to Second-Ranked Baron, which allowed him to purchase another lot of land in main cities and to hire 10 more Stage 1 guards. Rising to First-Ranked Baron required another 3,000 Achievement Points. ¡°Please enjoy, Your Majesty,¡± One of the soldiers said as he respectfully handed over a roasted wild rabbit to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and put all of the items back into his King¡¯s Ring before taking the rabbit and eating it. After they had all eaten their fill, they continued to explore. Apart from encountering some ferocious beasts, which Zhao Fu dealt with easily, they did not find anything. They were not able to find even a trace of a Void Beast. Just like that, the first day passed without any results, and the second day was the same. It was evident just how rare Void Beasts were. On the third day, Zhao Fu carried a bit of hope as he went to the six traps that they had set up before. The first trap had not been triggered, and the Rainbow Demon Trap that was used as bait was still in the same state as before. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed and ordered the soldiers to take down the trap. Because they were going to meet with Bai Qi¡¯s party today, there was no point in leaving the trap here. The second trap on the top of the tree had been triggered, but it had caught a Whitefur Monkey. This made Zhao Fu feel even more disappointed because he could hear noises coming from the trap when he was below it. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment would be. Following this, they went to the third trap and found that it had also been triggered. However, it had caught a large rat. Not including its tail, its body was nearly 1 meter long. After looking at the rat¡¯s information, Zhao Fu found that it was just a normal Cave Rat. Most restaurants had a Scallion Fried Rat dish, as did Zhao Fu¡¯s Westfall Restaurant. The fourth and fifth traps had not been triggered, and the Rainbow Demon Fruits that had served as bait were also in the same state as before. As such, Zhao Fu and his soldiers placed all of their hopes in the final trap. Zhao Fu placed the sixth trap near a creek, and after arriving, he was quite shocked by what he saw. The cage, which was forged from bronze concentrate, had been completely destroyed, and it had been reduced to scrap metal, while the Rainbow Demon Fruit was gone. Zhao Fu walked over and found some scales on the ground. It must have been some incredibly strong beast that had easily destroyed the cage, but it definitely wasn¡¯t a Void Beast ¨C after all, Void Beasts were not very strong, and they were only extremely fast. Zhao Fu looked around but didn¡¯t find anything, and he could only meet up with Bai Qi with a disappointed expression on his face. Bai Qi and his party had been waiting at the meeting point for a while, and after walking over, Zhao Fu found that there wasn¡¯t a look of joy on Bai Qi¡¯s face. He could guess what Bai Qi was going to say, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bai Qi, were you able to find anything?¡± Bai Qi sighed and shook his head, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, we were unable to obtain anything. Four of our traps were triggered, but they weren¡¯t triggered by Void Beasts, and we only have two Rainbow Demon Fruits left. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. He had three Rainbow Demon Fruits left, so they altogether had five remaining. Zhao Fu started to doubt whether Rainbow Demon Fruits could really attract Void Beasts, but because he had no other way of luring them, he had to continue using this method. ¡°Bai Qi, let¡¯s go deeper into the Void Zone. If we don¡¯t find anything, we can go somewhere else. After all, there are Void Zones in the boundaries leading to the other regions,¡± Zhao Fu said. After all, they couldn¡¯t just sit around here and wait for a Void Beast to appear. Bai Qi nodded, showing his support of this, and everyone started to head further into the Void Zone. One day later, Zhao Fu and his party reached the depths of the Void Zone. Right now, everyone¡¯s expression was quite serious, and no one dared to be careless at all. They all spoke incredibly softly, as even normal creatures here had cultivated to Stage 0-7. ¡°Bai Qi, let¡¯s temporarily split up to see if we can find a Void Beast while also setting up some traps,¡± Zhao Fu said. Zhao Fu decided to once again split up and explore. If they were unable to find anything this time, they would have to go to a different Void Zone. Zhao Fu only brought a few ordinary soldiers like before. It was quite dangerous here, and not too long after splitting up, they encountered 10 or so Wind Wolves. These Wild Wolves had massive bodies, and they were almost 2 meters long. They had azure-colored fur and cold, cruel-looking eyes. After discovering Zhao Fu¡¯s party, they immediately opened their mouths, sending 10 or so wind blades flying towards them. Zhao Fu stood at the front and expressionlessly watched the wind blades fly towards them. He raised his sword, sending a 10-meter long arc of black light at them, causing the 10 or so wind blades to explode. They turned into a berserk gust of wind that blew around, sending countless leaves into the air. When the Wind Wolves saw that their wind blades were ineffective, the Wind Wolves shot towards Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu stood his ground and watched them approach. His first strike pierced through the first Wind Wolf¡¯s throat, and the second stabbed through another Wind Wolf¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu¡¯s third strike chopped a Wind Wolf in half at its waist, and his fourth strike released a massive black sword light from the Sky Demon Sword, which covered five Wind Wolves. After passing by them, the five Wind Wolves were reduced to blood and bloodied fragments, making the scene reek of blood. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and eight Wind Wolves had died just like that. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t moved from his original position, and the remaining Wind Wolves saw how powerful he was. They didn¡¯t dare to continue rushing at him, and they growled before running away wretchedly. Seeing the wolves turn and run, Zhao Fu did not chase after them. He picked up the two Innate Orbs that were dropped, and the Sky Demon Sword devoured their fleshly essence in an instant, reducing them to withered corpses. The soldiers behind Zhao Fu were ashamed because it was not them protecting Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu protecting them. When had there ever been a King who protected his soldiers? However, Zhao Fu did not mind this. He wasn¡¯t a cruel, ruthless lord, and he didn¡¯t feel any joy when his soldiers died for him. If they had the strength to deal with the Wind Wolves, he wouldn¡¯t have acted, so he could give them an opportunity to develop their battle power. However, these Wind Wolves¡¯ strength was at least at Stage 0-8, and because there were many of them, these ordinary soldiers definitely would have died. Following this, Zhao Fu and his soldiers continued to explore, but they didn¡¯t find anything. They set up their traps before meeting up with Bai Qi¡¯s party again. This time, many of the people in Bai Qi¡¯s party had been injured, causing Zhao Fu to frown. However, after asking about this, Bai Qi told him some good news. 118 Claiming to be Kings and Emperors The good news was not that they had caught a Void Beast or obtained information about Void Beasts but that Bai Qi had found a type of spirit grass. This spirit grass was somewhat blue, and it only had two leaves, which looked like willow leaves. The spirit grass was about 15 centimeters long, and it had many fur-like roots. This spirit grass was called Hundred Origin Grass. Before, Zhao Fu had obtained a pill recipe for a medicinal pill called the Hundred Origin Pill, and it was a Stage 2 medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s cultivation speed by four times. Its main ingredient was Hundred Origin Grass. This time, Bai Qi brought back 1,000 or so Hundred Origin Grasses, and of course, Zhao Fu would not use them directly. Instead, he would take them back to the Great Qin Village to plant. However, it would take some time for the Hundred Origin Grass¡¯s value to be displayed. After refining them into Hundred Origin Pills, Zhao Fu¡¯s A grade soldiers would be able to cultivate at four times their normal speed, and soon, he would have many Stage 1 soldiers. That way, he would be able to reduce the gap between his forces¡¯ strength and the system factions¡¯ forces¡¯ strength. After all, the guards at the main cities started off at Stage 1, and they could cultivate too. Adding on the massive amount of resources that the system factions had, their guards¡¯ cultivation speed would not be slow. If they did not make up for this gap early on, the gap would only grow greater and greater as time went by. It could be said that if players wanted to become the sovereigns of this world, the system factions were like an unscalable mountain. At most, players currently held an advantage in numbers, but they were weaker than the system factions in all other regards. At the same time, while the players developed, the system factions also developed. Perhaps some would even have the ambition to claim to be Kings and Emperors. Of course, right now, the system factions had various restrictions, so players needed to grasp this opportunity to develop as much as possible. Once these restrictions were gone, who knew what a system faction would do. For example, if the ruler of a main city did not like players and feared that the players would grow too powerful, they could massacre an entire city of players. However, from the look of things so far, it seemed that the relationship between system factions and players was quite good. However, conflict was bound to occur sooner or later, and Zhao Fu mentally prepared himself for this. Obtaining 1,000 or so Hundred Origin Grasses made Zhao Fu feel happier, but they were still unable to find a single Void Beast. Bai Qi had also set up three traps, and they would check all of the traps tomorrow. If the outcome was still the same as before, they would have to go somewhere else to look for Void Beasts. The weather was not very good that night, and dark clouds filled the sky. Bolts of lightning occasionally streaked down the night sky, and it rained continuously throughout the night. Luckily, Zhao Fu¡¯s party had prepared tents, which they used to escape the storm. Early the next day, because of the rainy night, the air was extremely pure and clear, and the sky was a beautiful blue color. The surrounding grasses, flowers, and trees all seemed to glimmer and sparkle after being washed by the rain. Zhao Fu got up bright and early, and he stood on a hill nearby to appreciate the scenery. Just as he was about to leave and check on the five traps, he saw a person riding on a donkey appear before him. This person was a man, and he looked 25 or 26 years old. He was quite handsome-looking, was wearing white clothes, had a sword by his side, and gave off an elegant feeling. He lazily stretched and leaned against the donkey, which was walking quite shakily. The donkey he was riding on looked quite special. Even though it looked just like a normal donkey, Zhao Fu could tell from its eyes that it possessed great intelligence, and it was at least on the same level as Little Grey and Little Black. This person gave off a mysterious feeling, and it seemed like he should not be underestimated. As soon as Zhao Fu looked over, his gaze was stuck to him. ¡°Hello!¡± At this moment, the man also discovered Zhao Fu standing on the hill, and he smiled as he waved at him. From this, Zhao Fu realized that he was a player. For a player to enter this place and survive by himself, he was definitely quite powerful. Since the other party had greeted him, Zhao Fu also smiled and greeted him back. The man lightly patted his donkey before coming over to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and asking with a smile, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d meet someone here. What is your name, sir?¡± Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m called Zhao Xin!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s name, the man nodded and introduced himself too, ¡°I¡¯m called Zhang Heng! That¡¯s right, do you know which way Little Valley is? I seem to be lost,¡± Zhang Heng suddenly thought of something and asked. Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not hide anything as he pointed out, ¡°It¡¯s that way!¡± Zhang Heng turned and looked before smiling and saying, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Zhao Fu shook his head, softly replying, ¡°Not at all!¡± Zhang Heng turned his donkey in the direction that Zhao Fu had pointed in and smiled before saying, ¡°See you next time!¡± After saying this, he rode his donkey in the direction that Zhao Fu had pointed in. However, his words caused Zhao Fu to frown because he could tell the hidden intent in that man¡¯s words. He seemed very certain that they would meet again. Even though they had only exchanged a few sentences, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel wary of him. He had given Zhao Fu a very mysterious and dangerous feeling, and it was the first time Zhao Fu had felt this before. Just as Zhan Heng left, a soldier came up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, breakfast has been prepared!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu returned to the tent and talked to Bai Qi about this. Bai Qi¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°Someone was actually able to make Your Majesty feel that way? He must be an extraordinary person!¡± Nearby, Zhang Heng was riding his donkey and slowly advancing when the donkey suddenly brayed a few times. Zhang Heng smiled and patted the donkey¡¯s head before saying, ¡°I know he¡¯s not simple, and he even has something from the School of Yin Yang that can hide his Fate ¨C those things are very rare! But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely meet in the future.¡± Meeting Zhang Heng was like a brief interlude for Zhao Fu, and he told Bai Qi about the meeting; however, they couldn¡¯t do anything about him. They could only be wary of Zhang Heng if they met him again in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu and his party went to look at the five traps. If they were unable to catch any Void Beasts, they would have to go to one of the three other places to try their luck. As they walked towards the first trap, they could hear that something seemed to be banging against the cage. Zhao Fu and his party walked over and found that it was another Cave Rat, causing him to sigh. Following this, they went to the second trap. There were also sounds coming from it, but it was a single-horned goat, which also wasn¡¯t a Void Beast. Zhao Fu and his party then went to the third trap. They didn¡¯t hear any noises coming from it as they walked, and they saw that the trap had not been triggered. The Rainbow Demon Fruit was still there. There were only two traps left. When they were walking towards the fourth trap, they did not hear anything, and they saw that it had not been triggered. When they were walking towards the fifth trap, they still didn¡¯t hear any noise from in front of them. 119 Blood Contrac They had thought that the trap hadn¡¯t been triggered, but after walking up to the cage, they saw a little cat in the cage. The little cat had snow-white fur, which looked incredibly soft and made one want to reach over and touch it. It looked like a cute little pet, and because it was currently lying in the cage with its eyes shut, it seemed to be sleeping. However, what was different between this creature and a cat was that it had a rhombus-shaped crystal on its forehead, which was a Void Crystal. Evidently, this little cat was a Void Beast. Seeing this, Zhao Fu was delighted. After searching for so long, he had finally found one today. Everyone came over to the cage, and when the little cat heard this, it opened its pure-white eyes. Seeing so many people standing around it, it became incredibly scared and started to run around the cage. However, it couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that they had finally caught a Void Beast, everyone smiled and congratulated Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and also smiled as he looked at the Void Beast trying to escape. He stretched his hand into the cage, and the Void Beast was pulled into his grasp. The Void Beast struggled vigorously within Zhao Fu¡¯s grasp and howled, and it felt a sense of danger. The black-cloaked person in front of it seemed to want to kill it, so it madly struggled; however, it did not have the strength to escape from the hand that was holding it. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s other hand was around the Void Beast¡¯s neck, and he about to break the Void Beast¡¯s neck and take the Void Crystal. Feeling the large hand on its neck, the Void Beast knew that if the hand twisted, its life would be over. The Void Beast¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and despair, and tears poured out of its eyes. It looked at the black-cloaked figure with a pleading expression in the hopes that the person would spare it. The Void Beast looked a lot like a little cat and was extremely cute. If it fell into someone else¡¯s hands, that person would have definitely treasured it and treated it lovingly. Its teary eyes seemed to be able to move anyone. However, it was a pity that it had fallen into Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. Zhao Fu was a very rational person, and he would not let it go simply because it looked cute, as he needed its Void Crystal. Zhao Fu¡¯s hands started to twist, and the Void Beast struggled in despair as an aura of death enveloped it. Suddenly, Zhao Fu stopped because he suddenly remembered the Universal Den that he had obtained. The description had said that it could be conquered by any creature and that it would spawn that kind of creature. Perhaps it could even spawn Void Beasts. A single Void Crystal could only allow a single teleportation channel to connect with the outer world, which meant that this Void Crystal could only open up a single path. If Zhao Fu wanted to go to other places, he would need more Void Crystals. The more paths he wanted to open up, the more Void Crystals he needed. However, given how rare Void Beasts were, it would be incredibly difficult to obtain a large number of Void Crystals. However, if Zhao Fu was able to spawn Void Beasts using a Den, the benefits Zhao Fu would gain would be massive. Zhao Fu put the Void Beast back into the cage and took out a piece of paper. This was similar to the Life-or-Death Contract that Liu Mei had used. Back when Liu Mei had used the Life-or-Death Contract, Zhao Fu had been quite interested in it, and since then, he had bought a few. Now, it was time to use one. Zhao Fu pricked his finger, allowing a drop of his blood to fall onto the Contract. After absorbing his blood, the Contract gave off a faint blood-red light before turning into countless blood-red motes of light that went into Zhao Fu¡¯s body and into the Void Beast¡¯s body. Seeing the motes of light come close, the Void Beast did not resist and closed its eyes. Contract complete! Zhao Fu opened the cage, but the Void Beast still had fear in its pure-white eyes and looked at Zhao Fu pitifully. However, it did not try to run because it knew that it would not be able to escape with the Contract complete. Zhao Fu smiled and picked it up. This time, Zhao Fu was much friendlier towards it, and he cuddled it in his arms. He gently stroked its head, trying to calm it down as much as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Their goal was to catch a Void Beast, and now that they had caught one, there was no need for them to continue staying here. Three days later, Zhao Fu¡¯s party returned to the Great Qin Village. Over the past 10 or so days, the Great Qin Village had been through some great changes. The first was that a lot of work had been done on the wall. Now, the east-facing and west-facing sides of the wall were almost complete. The wall was 10 meters high and a pure white color, giving it a feeling of purity and majesty. These walls were already on the level of City Walls, and because there were no restrictions, Zhao Fu could build his walls however he liked. Of course, these walls were not the final form of the Great Qin Village¡¯s City Walls ¨C as the Great Qin Village developed, these walls would also be upgraded. As the Great Qin Village¡¯s 10 Departments started working, the Great Qin Village became much more ordered than before, and it was easier to manage. Everything, including everything from streets to houses, was cleaner and more orderly than before. The Great Qin Village was now only 2,000 or so EXP away from leveling up to a Town, which was not much. Perhaps it would even happen today. Apart from the development of the village, Zhang Dahu had also risen to a Stage 1 General, and he had started to train his Unique Military Profession. Zhang Dahu did not choose the Great Qin Village¡¯s Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers, and he instead trained his own Unique Military Profession called the Tiger Saber Corps. The Tiger Saber Corps used sabers and were adept in both infantry and cavalry battles. The development of the Tiger Sabre Corps would be left completely to Zhang Dahu. What surprised Zhao Fu was that Li Si had already broken through to Stage 1. Zhao Fu had always treated Li Si as an Internal Affairs Minister, and aside from talking with him about governmental matters, Zhao Fu had never asked him about his cultivation. Now that he had heard that Li Si had broken through to Stage 1, he was stunned. In actuality, Li Si¡¯s grade was quite high, SS grade, and he had been by Zhao Fu¡¯s side since the creation of the Great Qin Village. Li Si was not a General, so he did not unlock a Unique Military Profession. However, he unlocked an ability that allowed him to foster and train people in managing internal affairs. Generals could conquer lands and maintain order. Even though they had exceptional fighting abilities and were quite powerful, they could not be used for governance. As for Ministers, they did not have any fighting abilities, but their ability to govern couldn¡¯t be matched by Generals. One was tough, and the other was soft. They balanced each other out like Yin and Yang, so Zhao Fu decided to develop both Ministers and Generals. There was also one other matter, which was that the academy had been completed. The academy covered about one hectare, and there were 12 teaching rooms. It could accommodate 800 or so students, and after being completed, it was waiting to be given a name by Zhao Fu. 120 Confidence to Rule the World Translator: Mr Voltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Indeed, these were the only two paths that they could take. They could either accept being destroyed by Great Shun in the future, or they could take this opportunity and resist. Even though they would be used by Zhao Fu, by themselves, they had no way of fighting back. After thinking it through, the six of them could only reluctantly agree. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he lifted his wine goblet and said, ¡°To our partnership!¡± The others knew that this matter had been formalized, so they all smiled as they started to discuss the details of this partnership. An hour or so later, everyone happily left the banquet. The six families were all quite satisfied with the equipment and medicinal pills that Zhao Fu had provided, and they started to carry out the plan. The six families suddenly allied together and started to show hints of resistance. Normally, they would avoid Great Shun at all costs, but now, they dared to face them straight-on. It wasn¡¯t just the attitude of the six families that changed; the six families started to meddle in the things that Great Shun normally did, and they even started making trouble for them. This caused a lot of conflict. Great Shun¡¯s people couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. For the six families to act so unyieldingly and confidently, were they not afraid of revenge from Great Shun? Did they all want to die together? Within the Great Shun Town, a fair-skinned young man ¨C Great Shun¡¯s Legatee, Li Mu ¨C listened to his spies¡¯ reports about the mysterious faction that had caused these changes in the six families. Li Mu immediately felt a sense of danger ¨C these things were already enough to threaten Great Shun. He had no idea why that mysterious faction was so hostile as soon as it had appeared, and now, it had allied the six families together and threatened Great Shun. After thinking for a moment, Li Mu had no idea what to do. In the end, a figure appeared in his mind, and he immediately returned to the real world and quickly dialed a mysterious phone number with his phone. ¡°Hello? What is it?¡± a mild and gentle voice said from the other side of the line. When he heard this voice, a look of delight appeared on Li Mu¡¯s face. He immediately said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Su! I¡¯ve encountered some problems and want to ask for your advice.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡®Mr Su¡¯ sounded quite surprised and listened to Li Mu¡¯s explanation. Li Mu told him about the mysterious faction and the six families¡¯ strange movements. Elsewhere, an elegant, incredibly harmless-looking man sat on a bamboo chair. Next to him was a lush bamboo forest, and a light breeze blew. The man seemed incredibly carefree and leisurely. This man was named Su Yan and was part of the School of Vertical and Horizontal. To be part of this School, he was, without a doubt, an exceptional person. He didn¡¯t like Great Qin, as his ancestor hadn¡¯t been treated very well by Great Qin, so he could only go and serve others. Moreover, because the Vertical branch had lost to the Horizontal branch, Great Qin had been able to unify the six other states. Right now, anyone could tell that Great Qin was the faction with the most potential. Not only was it one of the five Great Dynasties, but it had also gathered most of China¡¯s Fate and controlled the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Great Qin had all sorts of advantages and was destined to be powerful. Its future path was bright and would be incredibly smooth! However, Su Yan didn¡¯t like this. Joining Great Qin and helping it rule the world would be very easy to do, but it wouldn¡¯t give him a challenge. As someone who was a part of the School of Vertical and Horizontal, he didn¡¯t want to do such easy and simple things. He suddenly realized that it would be more of an accomplishment to destroy Great Qin than to help Great Qin. Destroying the nation with the most potential in China would be incredibly difficult, but it would also be incredibly satisfying. In his eyes, the various nations and factions were just chess pieces, and this entire world was a massive game of chess. He had no interest in conquering the world; he was only interested in being a player in this chess game and enjoying the excitement from controlling all of these chess pieces. More so than anything, he wanted his junior apprentice brother to appear so that he could have a massive battle with him. Would his Horizontal Branch be stronger, or would his junior apprentice brother¡¯s Vertical Branch be stronger? This time, he didn¡¯t want to lose. After listening to what Li Mu had to say, Su Yan immediately thought of Great Qin, but he had long since expected this and wasn¡¯t too surprised. This was because there had been a faction gradually expanding behind the scenes, and though it kept a low-profile, Su Yan was an intelligent person. However, the more powerful Great Qin became, the happier Su Yan became, as there was more excitement in destroying a powerful enemy. As for the things troubling Li Mu, Su Yan lightly laughed and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal; we can take care of it easily. As long as you humble your attitude and then¡­¡± After hearing everything Su Yan had to say, Li Mu felt immense joy and exclaimed, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re simply an outstanding genius!¡± Li Mu hung up, and Su Yan put his phone away as a faint smile appeared on his face. He laid back on his bamboo chair and relaxed. Li Mu did what Su Yan told him to do and easily neutralized the danger, resolving this crisis. This made Zhao Fu feel quite annoyed and frustrated because the partnership that they had just formed had been instantly betrayed. The Xia family and Yue family immediately went to join Great Shun. The reason was because Li Mu had humbled his attitude and promised great benefits, and he expressed his willingness to live amicably with them. He would no longer harass them and would split a portion of Apricot City to these two families to express his sincerity. This was enough for the Xia family and Yue family to betray the others. They were relatively weaker than the others and didn¡¯t have a lot of weight when making decisions, so they would join whoever provided them with the greatest benefits. Of course, they weren¡¯t stupid and didn¡¯t believe Li Mu when he said that he wouldn¡¯t act against them. However, they understood that Li Mu required them to counter the other four families, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to act against them. What¡¯s more, Li Mu had given them plenty of benefits, which was why they had decided to join him and betray Zhao Fu. It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Fu; the other four families were completely furious. They cursed at the Xia family and Yue family, saying that they were selfish and stupid. If Li Mu destroyed the other four families, how could he not destroy them as well? Now, the situation had been turned on its head, and Zhao Fu¡¯s side was now at a disadvantage. With the Xia family and Yue family¡¯s support, Great Shun would develop even faster than before. As for the remaining four families, it was impossible for them to join Li Mu, as he would then have the ability to destroy the remaining three families. If Great Shun destroyed the remaining three families, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to turn to the three that it had allied with. As the Legatee of a Dynasty, Li Mu¡¯s goal was to conquer this entire region before expanding outward. When that happened, none of them would be able to resist Li Mu. In the future, the only conclusion would be to lose and die or to submit at Li Mu¡¯s feet ¨C this was why the other four families had cursed at the Xia family and Yue family for being selfish and stupid. As for Zhao Fu, the four families viewed him as a foreign faction and believed that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as the local factions. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t show himself as a threat either and had provided them with a large amount of equipment and medicinal pills to suppress Great Shun. However, the perfect partnership had been destroyed in an instant. 121 Who Dares Not to Submit? The black light shot into the clouds, causing the clouds to move and the heavens and the earth to darken. Countless dragon-like wisps of black air rose up from the ground not only within the Great Qin Village but also throughout all of the places that belonged to China in the Midland Continent, and they madly rushed towards the Great Qin Village. This was a massive gathering of Fate, and this shocking scene caused a countless number of people who had been sleeping to wake up. They felt the Fates within their bodies feel greatly unsettled, and after seeing the massive amount of Fate rushing somewhere, many people rushed out of their houses and stood outside, gazing towards the same direction. Soon, a massive black whirlpool formed in the sky above the Great Qin Village, covering the surrounding 1,000-kilometer radius area. A mighty aura of suppression descended, and from a distance, it seemed as if some demon god had appeared. Within the Forest of Horrors¡¯ three main cities, three people were given a great shock. When they looked at the changes above the Great Qin Village, they felt that they couldn¡¯t simply sit by and watch. They all leaped up and disappeared. BOOM!!!! An indescribably powerful spirit suppression descended, and the three figures who had just disappeared reappeared in the next second, and they were smashed into a 30-meter wide crater. Within the crater, the three people coughed up mouthfuls of blood, unable to move. They felt as if all of their bones had been smashed, and they weakly lay there, looking heavily injured. They had underestimated the power of this heaven and earth Fate ¨C anyone who raised his or her village to an Advanced Village would be acknowledged by the heavens and the earth, and he or she would receive his or her respective empire¡¯s Fate Legacy. However, Zhao Fu was the first person to raise his Village to a Town, and all of China¡¯s Fate started to gather towards him. China was one of the greatest ancient civilizations, and if the heaven and earth Fate was apportioned, China would have 60% of it. The Fate that was gathering towards Zhao Fu was 60% of the heaven and earth Fate, and the power it contained was not something that just anyone could endure. The three people had underestimated this power, and even though they had special identities, they were still heavily injured in spite of their powerful cultivations. At Eastdawn Village, Zhao Fu looked up and was quite surprised. He had never thought that leveling up to a Town would bring such an abnormal sign. At that moment, the image of a gigantic domineering black dragon appeared beside Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and it raised its head and coldly looked at the abnormal sign in the distance. Zhao Fu could feel changes happening within his body, and he quickly returned to the Great Qin Village. By now, all of the Great Qin Village¡¯s residents had come to the Heaven Prayer Platform and were reverently kneeling. They all understood that Great Qin was gathering all of China¡¯s Fate, and the benefits would be unimaginable. As such, all of Great Qin¡¯s residents felt incredibly joyful and humble. ¡°Your Majesty! You¡¯ve finally returned; hurry and put on the dragon robe,¡± Li Si said quickly to Zhao Fu when he arrived. Even Li Si, who was normally steady, felt somewhat worried. It was the first time that Zhao Fu had seen Li Si like this, and he smiled and nodded. A few female attendants helped Zhao Fu put on the Black Gold Dragon Robe and the Black Gold Dragon Crown. The longer that the whirlpool swirled above the Great Qin Village, the greater the heaven and earth suppression became. The Great Qin Village¡¯s residents beside the Heaven Prayer Platform had their heads pressed against the ground, unable to move an inch. Zhao Fu started to walk up the Heaven Prayer Platform. This time, walking up the Heaven Prayer Platform felt quite different ¨C Zhao Fu felt quite heavy; however, it was not a physical heaviness but a mental heaviness. It was the feeling that came from experiencing a long and arduous journey, from when the Chinese people had originated by the Yellow River and created their own civilization to modern times; the heavy feeling of 5,000 years of history. Even though China had many different dynasties and nations, they all belonged to China. This gathering of Fate represented all of China, and Zhao Fu seemed to realize something. Zhao Fu walked up the Heaven Prayer Platform step by step. Finally, Zhao Fu stood at the center of the Heaven Prayer Platform and slowly spread out his arms, giving off the noble airs of an Emperor. He said with a majestic and steady voice, ¡°I, Zhao Fu, Legatee of the Great Qin Empire, will definitely bring China to great heights in the Heaven Awaken World. Our legacy will continue forever, and it will regain its former splendor.¡± BOOM! Just as Zhao Fu finished speaking, the center of the whirlpool quickly spun, and a black pillar of light descended from the sky and landed on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu felt countless ancient and boundless auras enter his body. ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± a forceful and vigorous dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, and it was as if it was asking who under the heavens dared not to submit. The roar sounded out throughout the heavens and the earth, and in the surrounding 10,000-kilometer radius area, both humans and other creatures trembled and felt terror within their hearts. The Fates within Si Ji, Di Wutian, Ji Shenming, and Liu Ye¡¯s bodies reacted like furious dragons, causing all sorts of abnormal signs. However, they were unable to resist Zhao Fu¡¯s abnormal sign. This happened to not only those four people but also everyone with a legacy in China. All of them were incredibly prideful ¨C how could they accept this sort of thing? All of their expressions were extremely unsightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Far away, a woman stood on a hill and looked into the distance. This woman had long, golden hair and a pair of blue eyes, and her looks were incredibly beautiful. However, what people were often attracted to were not her looks but that confident, courageous, righteous, and bright smile on her face. She was wearing a silver Knight¡¯s dress and holding a double-handed sword that gave off a golden light. She gave off the airs of a Queen that made others want to submit to her and give their lives for her. Right now, there were 12 Knights with extraordinary auras standing behind her. One of them put his arm in front of his chest as a salute as he asked, ¡°Queen, what is it?¡± Tina Pendragon lightly smiled but did not say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Elsewhere, a handsome-looking man with golden hair stood on a tall structure and looked into the distance with a serious expression on his face. This was the Roman Empire¡¯s Legatee. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. In another place, a dark-skinned youth wearing a golden headdress and holding a golden staff looked into the distance solemnly. 122 Four Great Generals of the Warring States Period Back at the Great Qin Village, a massive amount of Fate streamed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, making his Emperor¡¯s aura seem even more dignified and awe-imposing. Standing there, he seemed to give off airs that would make even gods retreat before him. ¡°We pay our respects to our King!¡± the Great Qin subjects, regardless of which race they were, knelt down and shouted out. As the massive amount of Fate flooded into Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu¡¯s Fate Dragon next to him became completely corporeal, and it was almost 100 meters long as it coiled around the Heaven Prayer Platform. It gave off a terrifying aura, making it so that no one dared to raise his or her head. At this moment, the black light descending from the sky gradually weakened until it disappeared. However, the abnormal sign in the sky did not disappear, and countless golden rays of light shot out from the center of the massive black whirlpool, covering Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Following this, tens of thousands of rays of light slowly pierced through the entire black whirlpool and fell to the ground, creating a majestic scene. By now, the center of the black whirlpool had been pierced, and it was replaced by a holy, noble, dignified golden light, within which something was slowly descending. Suddenly, countless three-colored flowers descended. They were not real and were something formed by the condensing of Fate, and they floated down like snowflakes. This made the scene seem extremely dreamlike and beautiful. At that moment, the object within the golden light came close enough to see what it was ¨C it was a jade Ruler¡¯s Seal that gave off an incredibly noble aura. There were also nine golden Fate Dragons swimming around the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal as it descended. Finally, the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal fell into Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and the nine golden dragons entered into it. Only then did the abnormal sign start to disappear, and the black dragon entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body again. Zhao Fu looked at the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal. It was extremely beautiful, and there were five exquisite divine dragons carved into it. Each of the divine dragons looked incredibly real, and each one of them gave off a different aura. At the bottom of the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal were the words: ¡®To become Emperor by the grace of Heaven, to bless the common peoples and prosper the nation.¡¯ Looking at these words, Zhao Fu realized that this was the Imperial Seal of China, which represented the official Emperor¡¯s authority. To every Emperor throughout China¡¯s history, this was the most important and precious item. To obtain this meant becoming an Emperor ¡®by the grace of Heaven,¡¯ and losing it meant that his time was up. Emperors without the Ruler¡¯s Seal were called ¡®Fake Emperors,¡¯ a condescending term. The First Emperor of Qin ordered Li Si to create the Imperial Seal from ¡®He¡¯s Jade Disc,¡¯ an exceptional piece of jade. The words ¡®To become Emperor by the grace of Heaven, to bless the common peoples and prosper the nation¡¯ were carved by Li Si himself. The Imperial Seal was thought to have been lost a long time ago. Who would have thought that the Imperial Seal would return to Great Qin after gathering China¡¯s Fate? Zhao Fu then looked at the Imperial Seal¡¯s description. [Imperial Seal of China] (White): The symbol of the official Emperor of China, and it symbolises utmost authority. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the Imperial Seal was a Nation Armament, but it was more powerful than most Nation Armaments, as it represented all of China. There was only one such Nation Armament in all of China, which showed its value. However, because the Imperial Seal represented all of China, it meant that it was different compared to most normal Nation Armaments. While normal Nation Armaments could only be used by their respective Legatees and would be destroyed if anyone else took it, the Imperial Seal could be taken and used by any Chinese person. Zhao Fu carefully put the Imperial Seal away, and after the Great Qin Village leveled up into a Town, a chain of system announcements sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, your Village has become a Town.¡± ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, Great Qin¡¯s Fate has greatly increased.¡± ¡°System announcement! The special structure Heaven Prayer Platform has automatically leveled up, and you will now be closer to the heavens.¡± ¡°System Announcement! Your Town has unlocked Ministers and Generals.¡± ¡°System Announcement! Under the influence of Great Qin¡¯s Fate, the three historical figures sleeping within Great Qin¡¯s Legacy have awakened.¡± Zhao Fu ignored most of the system announcements, but the final one caught his attention. ¡°Three historical figures?¡± Zhao Fu was quite curious as to who these three historical figures would be. Historical figures like Bai Qi and Li Si were all exceptionally capable, so Zhao Fu was looking forward to meeting the three historical figures. He slowly walked down from the Heaven Prayer Platform and went to the Origin. He waved his hand as a black light shot out, and Zhao Fu chose to awaken those three people. Three figures appeared on the Origin. After coming to their senses, they paid their respects to Zhao Fu and said together, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the three people in front of him. He looked at the two men first. They were both around 24 or 25 years old, and one of them had a kind-looking face, a calm demeanor, and a long beard. Name: Wang Jian Grade: SSS Title: [Four Great Generals of the Warring States Period]: Increases own troops¡¯ morale. Profession: [General], Profession Effects: Can hold two different military professions. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 25 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 10. Agility: 10 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants It was actually one of the most famous generals in history, Wang Jian. This greatly surprised Zhao Fu. Wang Jian was one of Great Qin¡¯s famed Generals, and he made great contributions to Great Qin. Apart from the State of Han, the other five States were destroyed by Wang Jian and his son. It could be said that Wang Jian was the greatest contributor when Great Qin conquered the other Six States, and even the First Emperor of Qin greatly respected him. After looking at Wang Jian¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu looked at the other man. He had a cold and handsome face, and while he stood there, he gave off the airs of a sharp, unsheathed sword. Zhao Fu thought that he was Meng Tian, but after looking at his information, Zhao Fu was quite shocked. Name: Ge Nia Grade: SSS Title: None. Profession: [Swordsman] Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 24 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 10. Agility: 10 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: Sword Proficiency Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants ¡°This is Ge Nia?¡± Ge Nia was a famous swordsman in the latter part of the Warring States Period. However, what made him famous was an extremely shocking matter: Jing Ke¡¯s failed assassination of the First Emperor of Qin, who was the King of Qin at the time. It was said that the State of Yan¡¯s famed Assassin, Jing Ke, had faced off against Ge Nia, but what Zhao Fu had never expected was that Ge Nia was actually part of Great Qin. This was definitely a secret that not many people knew. 123 King’s Blood Zhao Fu looked at the woman. She was quite good-looking and was wearing a plain white dress, and she gave off a gentle and wise aura. Name: Ba Qing Grade: SSS Title: None. Profession: [Merchant] Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 25 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 8, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 7. Agility: 8 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: Business Operation Equipment: Dress, Hairpin ¡°Ba Qing?¡± When Zhao Fu saw this name, he remembered the stories about her. Ba Qing was also called Widow Ba Qing, and while she was not as famous as Diaochan and Daji, anyone who was familiar with the Qin dynasty¡¯s history would know that she was a legendary woman. Ba Qing was China¡¯s first entrepreneur, and her wealth could rival a nation¡¯s. At the same time, she possessed her own army, but she was not a target of the First Emperor of Qin¡¯s suspicions. In fact, the First Emperor of Qin treated her like an elder sister ¨C for an Emperor to treat her like this, it was evident how capable she was. She contributed a lot of money to the construction of the Great Wall of China and provided a lot of the mercury in the First Emperor of Qin¡¯s tomb. However, her business empire disappeared as Great Qin fell. These three SSS grade historical figures all had their own strengths. Zhao Fu asked Li Si to make arrangements for them and to introduce them to the Great Qin Village. After Zhao Fu finished taking care of all of his matters, he would go and chat with them at greater length. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the City Heart and looked at the Great Qin Village¡¯s new stats. Village Name: Great Qin Town (Legendary) Level: Basic (140/250,000) Village Area: 55 square kilometers Village Territory: 1,680 square kilometers Residents: 12,950/120,000 Military: 5,640/34,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +70%, Territory Crop Growing Time -70%, Population Limit +50%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +4, Soldiers¡¯ stats +4%, Population Attraction +60%, chance of attracting higher grade population +60% Subsidiary Village Limit: 72 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ After looking at this information, Zhao Fu found that its stats had once again greatly increased, and most of them increased by an additional 20%. What¡¯s more, leveling up from a Basic Town to an Intermediate Town required 250,000 EXP, while leveling up from an Advanced Village to a Basic Town required 150,000 EXP. In other words, he now required an extra 100,000 EXP to level up again. Leveling up from an Intermediate Town to an Advanced Town required an extra 200,000 EXP, which was 450,000 EXP in total. Leveling up from an Advanced Town to a Basic City required an extra 300,000 EXP, which was 750,000 EXP in total. 750,000 EXP looked like a lot, but this was not the most difficult aspect, as the requirements for leveling up an Advanced Town to a Basic City also required one to possess three or more Towns. In other words, if Zhao Fu wanted to level up the Great Qin Town into a City, he needed to have at least three Towns and three people who were at least Third-Ranked Barons and could act as Mayors. This demonstrated how difficult it was to level up a Town into a City. However, the Great Qin Town was still only a Basic Town, and it would take some time for it to level up into an Advanced Town, much less a City. Moreover, the system¡¯s main cities were important cities, and they were above even Advanced Cities. After looking at the Great Qin Town¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu took out the Imperial Seal. The jade Ruler¡¯s Seal went and floated up above the City Heart by itself and gave off a faint, majestic golden light. At this moment, Zhao Fu found that Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament, the Twelve Metal Colossi, was giving off a faint blue light within its bronze light, so he took a look. It turned out that the Twelve Metal Colossi had also leveled up. The description said that Nation Armaments required a large amount of Fate to level up, and now that Zhao Fu had gathered China¡¯s Fate, the Twelve Metal Colossi had obtained a large amount of Fate, rising from a Level 1 Nation Armament to a Level 2 Nation Armament. A Level 2 Nation Armament was much more powerful than a Level 1 Nation Armament, and it could suppress Fate better, making it so that the Fate did not flow away. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the Heaven Prayer Platform¡¯s stats. [Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +50%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +25% Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Barracks, as there was a system announcement that stated that the Minister and General professions had been unlocked. After arriving at the Barracks, Zhao Fu found two new stone steles. The two stone steles could allow five people to become Generals and three people to become Ministers. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have to think much about who to give these positions to ¨C after all, there were many people who he wanted to nurture, but he hadn¡¯t given them a special profession yet. What¡¯s more, if he already had five Generals, the military stone stele could be used to change a person¡¯s profession to ¡®Commander.¡¯ Commanders could have many Generals under their command ¨C in other words, Commanders were ranked higher than Generals. While Generals were responsible for fighting on the field, Commanders were more for creating strategies and giving orders. Adding on Wang Jian, who recently joined, Zhao Fu now had six Generals, so he could allow one person to become a Commander. Of course, this person was Bai Qi. Zhao Fu called Bai Qi over and told him to change his profession to Commander. The Commander profession was one that led and gave commands, rather than one of personal strength. Zhao Fu had a look at Bai Qi¡¯s new profession. [Commander]: A grade Military, Description: The evolved profession of General, Effect: Receives skill [Army Command]. [Army Command]: All soldiers being led will receive orders easier, and not only will morale be increased, but soldiers will also not fear death. All soldiers being led will receive all stats +1 (does not stack). Receives the ability to arrange troop formations. These were the effects of the Commander profession. Not only did it increase morale, but it also made it easier to command soldiers and gave them all stats +1, which was 4 stat points. This was equivalent to having an Exquisite Blue grade piece of equipment, and there was no limit on the number of soldiers who could be led. However, what was most important was the ability to arrange formations. Even though they would not be able to use incredibly profound formations, they could use some basic formations to enhance defense and strengthen offense. Formations could cause soldiers to turn into killing machines, and formations allowed soldiers to unleash their full might on the battlefield. After looking at these professions, Zhao Fu went through the other system announcements that he had received. He found that his King profession had also been affected by Fate, and he had reached the second stage, ¡®King¡¯s Blood.¡¯ 124 Royal Bloodline The second stage of the King profession turned all of his blood into King¡¯s Blood. In the future, Zhao Fu¡¯s blood would contain a massive amount of King¡¯s Power. The Heaven Awaken World possessed many different bloodlines and rankings of bloodlines. For example, bloodlines of Angels and Demons were more powerful than bloodlines of Humans, which was why Humans became much more powerful upon obtaining a bloodline. Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Blood was definitely not any weaker than those bloodlines, and as Zhao Fu became more powerful, his bloodline would become more powerful as well. Bloodlines in the Heaven Awaken World were split into 24 levels: Levels 1-3 were Low-grade Bloodlines; Levels 3-6 were Mid-grade Bloodlines; Levels 6-9 were High-grade Bloodlines, Levels 9-12 were Royal Bloodlines; Levels 12-15 were Imperial Bloodlines; Levels 15-18 were Sovereign Bloodlines; Levels 18-21 were Divine Bloodlines; and Levels 21-24 were Origin Bloodlines. Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was only a Level 3 Low-grade Bloodline, as the Great Qin bloodline that he possessed was not very pure. Indeed, he was part of the ¡®collateral family,¡¯ and even though he had gotten lucky and obtained Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, he did not yet have a High-grade Bloodline. However, even though Zhao Fu had a Low-grade Bloodline, he went to the Heaven Prayer Platform and started to convert his bloodline into a Royal Bloodline. He sat cross-legged at the center of the Heaven Prayer Platform and closed his eyes before starting to circulate his King¡¯s Power. Traces of black aura streamed out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body and covered him, forming a gigantic black ball. Within the black ball, Zhao Fu felt quite warm and comfortable, and he could feel his bloodline being refined. The sun rose and set, and soon, three days passed. The black ball slowly dispersed into traces of black aura again, revealing Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance had greatly changed. His somewhat delicate face now looked more dignified and imposing, and it contained coldness, majesty, and elegance. His black eyes became terrifyingly deep, and his short black hair now reached his waist. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was a Level 9 Royal Bloodline, and it became much more powerful. In the future, Zhao Fu¡¯s blood would naturally contain King¡¯s Power. After coming down from the Heaven Prayer Platform, he saw that Li Si had been waiting for a long time. When Li Si saw Zhao Fu¡¯s changes, Li Si didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. He could only lower his head as he said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, everything has been taken care of, and the exploration teams have returned today.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and went to a room, which had three people, and said, ¡°What do you think about the Great Qin Town?¡± Wang Jian paid his respects to Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, we think that everything has been taken of quite well. I have faith that Great Qin will one day return to its former glory.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and started to talk with them. His main goal was to understand them more, and after talking with them, he decided on what to do with them. Zhao Fu then took some of the people who had not yet become Generals and Wang Jian to the Barracks. He made Wang Jian a Commander ¨C Wang Jian was a historical figure on the same level as Bai Qi, and he would fit this role well. Right now, Great Qin had two Commanders, Bai Qi and Wang Jian, and 10 Generals: Zhang Dahu, Li Wen, Xiao Jian, Old Logue, Doke, Saar, Lakje, Daisy, Chen Shang, and Nico. Wang Ergou and Liu Mei were both Assassins now, so Zhao Fu did not plan to make them Generals. Out of the 10 Generals, three were from the General Platform, Li Wen became a General through the Undead Profession Change Stone, and five were through the Great Qin¡¯s General Stone Stele. The final General, Chen Shang, was spawned by the system. Because of the various buffs from the Great Qin Town and the Heaven Prayer Platform, they typically spawned two S grade villagers per month. The first this month was Meng Haoran, and Chen Shang spawned while Zhao Fu was refining his bloodline. Not only did he already have a [General] profession, but he was also S grade. After deciding what Wang Jian would do, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the cold and handsome Ge Nia, who gave off a cold sword aura. Ge Nia was SSS grade and extremely talented at swordsmanship. By the end of the Warring States Period, he was already a famed swordsman, so Zhao Fu decided to make him his bodyguard. With his supreme swordsmanship, he was worthy of this position. Before, when he lacked people, Zhao Fu used Bai Qi as both a General and a bodyguard. However, he could no longer do this, as Bai Qi had become a great Commander in charge of thousands of people. Finally, Zhao Fu turned to Ba Qing. Of course, Zhao Fu gave her all of the businesses to manage. Before, they were managed by Xia Ming, but with Ba Qing in charge, Zhao Fu felt even more assured. After giving the three of them roles, Zhao Fu remembered that there was still something he had not taken care of because of how busy he had been. It was about something interesting that one of the exploration teams had brought back. The item was quite special, and it looked like a little temple that was about 1 meter wide and 1 meter tall. There was also a statue of a little old man within it, who had a long beard and was holding a wooden staff, and he had an amicable and kindly appearance. [Earth Temple]: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect a piece of land. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Earth Temple will become. Current stats: Crop production time -10%, crop output +10%, resistance to natural disasters +5% Compared to western godly spirits, Zhao Fu preferred eastern godly spirits. This was because while western godly spirits were above the rule of Kings and Emperors, eastern godly spirits were below the rule of Kings and Emperors. Zhao Fu believed that a King¡¯s authority should surpass all ¨C even a god should submit to a King or an Emperor. The Earth Temple¡¯s stats were quite good ¨C after all, even a Normal grade Village would not have such stats. The 5% resistance to natural disasters was of key importance, and it was not something that just any item would have. What¡¯s more, the Earth Temple seemed to be upgradable through incense sacrifices. Incense seemed to be like faith or worship, but the difference was that incense was a type of sacrifice that was below a King¡¯s rule, so Zhao Fu permitted this. Zhao Fu allowed faith and worship, but no matter what it was, it had to submit to him. Zhao Fu would absolutely not allow situations like in the western world where religion trumped the rule of the King. After finding a place for the Earth Temple and making arrangements for its incense sacrifices, Zhao Fu prepared to open up a path to the outside world. However, what Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know was that the real world had exploded into chaos because of him, and countless people almost went mad. 125 Emperor’s Fate This chaos had been caused by Zhao Fu, but to be more precise, it was because of that domineering dragon¡¯s roar. These people were all of noble descent, and they were incredibly prideful; how could they allow someone to suppress them? What made them even angrier was that their Fate Dragons were unable to resist that mighty dragon¡¯s roar, making them feel incredibly resentful. They couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth and roar, ¡°Great Qin!!¡± At the same time, the dragon¡¯s roar was heard not only by the people of China, but also by factions that were keeping an eye on China. After hearing this roar, which could shake the world, they were all greatly dismayed. Everyone who heard the roar felt incredibly small and weak, and everyone reconsidered whether he or she wanted to make an enemy out of China. China once again became the focus of the entire world, and one name resounded in everyone¡¯s ears: Great Qin! Great Qin had now caught the attention of countless factions, and everyone wanted to know everything about Great Qin. Now, even an idiot would know that Great Qin would become one of the most powerful factions in the world, and this made the other factions feel terror and despair due to how suffocatingly powerful Great Qin was. However, they could not find any information about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. There seemed to be a mysterious veil placed over all of Great Qin, and it was always those who were shrouded in mystery who were the most terrifying. As such, all of the other factions desperately wanted to tear apart this veil and see what Great Qin was like. In fact, many Presidents, Prime Ministers, and Kings in the real world expressed their desire to meet with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and there were many foreign media channels that reported about a dormant dragon awakening in China and that China would once again lead the advancement of the world. There were even some foreign media channels that had unfavorable opinions of China, and they reported that China would unify the world and enslave all other races and that the rest of the world should unite against this terrifying, evil dragon. No matter which country it was, anyone who did not know of Great Qin¡¯s name must have been living under a rock. Of course, many people in other countries did not realize the true danger, and they started to search things about China online, especially information about Great Qin. The leaders of the factions who knew that the real world would be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World in the future started to deeply worry about facing China. At the same time, they ordered their subordinates to find out who Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was and to befriend him so that they could rely on his power to continue surviving. Of course, facing that domineering dragon¡¯s roar, there were people who were unwilling to submit, such as Oda Nobunaga¡¯s descendant, Oda Kamiya. Before, he had wanted to not only unify Japan but also take over China as well. However, only now did he realize how na?ve and weak he was. Great Qin alone was already something that he could only look up at, but he still refused to give in. His great dream had been suppressed by Great Qin, but he would not give up. At this moment, Oda Kamiya was holding a large katana that was shining with a blood-red light and giving off an evil aura. He swung it around madly and even killed a few female attendants. Half an hour later, Oda Kamiya finally stopped his rampage, and he stood with his hair disheveled and with corpses of female attendants around him. The katana, dripping with blood, gave off an even brighter blood-red light, and its evil aura became denser. This katana was the famous Muramasa. With the other countries going mad, this was even more so for those within China. The Legatees of various dynasties and nations desperately searched for any information about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, if even the Ying family was unable to find anything, how could anyone else? As such, various factions ordered their subordinates with special abilities to use all of their powers to find the Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, all of them failed and died. Back when Zhao Fu had first obtained Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, his Fate had already become an Emperor¡¯s Fate. Anyone who tried to use divination or Heaven¡¯s Secrets to uncover information about someone with an Emperor¡¯s Fate who had also gathered a lot of Fate would receive a powerful backlash from Fate. It was quite dangerous to find out information about Zhao Fu through such methods, and this was even more so now that Zhao Fu had gathered all of China¡¯s Fate. No one could survive the backlash. Fuxi¡¯s Legatee took the risk and performed a divination, but in the next second, he immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with severe injuries. If he wasn¡¯t a Legatee and hadn¡¯t used many methods to avoid Heaven¡¯s Secrets, he would have died on the spot. Si Ji quickly helped Fuxi¡¯s Legatee up from the ground and asked with a concerned expression, ¡°Fu Hao, are you alright?¡± Fu Hao lightly nodded and said apologetically, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Secrets protecting him are too powerful, and his Emperor¡¯s Fate has already formed. He¡¯ll be a powerful opponent in your conquest of China!¡± Hearing this, Si Ji sighed and replied, ¡°I know; it¡¯s just that troubled times will be coming. People will fall on hard times, and corpses will fill the land. However, in order to unify China, this is something that we must face. In this world, there will always be winners and losers, and I don¡¯t wish to become a loser.¡± After saying this, Si Ji¡¯s gaze became incredibly resolute. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Elsewhere, Di Wutian stood on a tall building, and he looked into the distance. There was a cold, domineering aura about him, and there were five enchanting women behind him who had blood leaking from their lips and had pale faces. It seemed that they had used some sort of secret technique. ¡°Hmph, Great Qin, I, Di Wutian, will take you down one day,¡± Di Wutian said in an arrogant tone as he coldly gazed into the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ji Shenming and Liu Ye¡¯s expressions were also unsightly, and their relationship with Great Qin was quite special. Because Great Zhou had been destroyed by Great Qin, there was irreconcilable hatred between them, and the first thing that Ji Shenming wanted to do was destroy Great Qin. However, Great Qin had now become a massive stone that weighed on everyone¡¯s heart. As for Liu Ye, he understood that Great Qin would not spare Great Han, as Great Qin had fallen because of Great Han. This sort of hatred was not one that could be put aside, and it would be repaid in full. ¡°Great Qin! Great Han was able to take you down back then, and we¡¯ll do it again in the future!¡± Liu Ye gritted his teeth as his body slightly trembled. Only Zhao Fu was able to make China¡¯s four Great Legatees, the top four people on the Heaven¡¯s Pride Rankings, react in such a way. 126 Stirring The World At a long table within the Li family¡¯s hall, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch sat at the head seat with Li Baiqing sitting next to him. Sitting around the table were other important members of the Li family¡¯s main family. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch said with a serious expression, ¡°Now, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has revealed his ferocity, and he has caused an uproar throughout the world. Various factions are trying to investigate Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the Li family should also make preparations. After all, Great Qin is simply too powerful, and even China¡¯s four Great Families have become incredibly wary of Great Qin. The Great Tang Legacy, which is slightly weaker, should do the same. Tell me what you all think.¡± Sitting next to Li Baiqing was a middle-aged man who was the patriarch of another one of the Li family¡¯s bloodlines. However, because Li Baiqing had received Great Tang¡¯s Legacy, all of the other bloodlines had to acknowledge Li Baiqing¡¯s bloodline as sovereign and submit. When he thought back to the scene from before, his face became somewhat pale. As a patriarch of one of the Li family¡¯s main bloodlines, his bloodline was extremely pure, and he possessed some of Great Tang¡¯s Fate. As such, he had also heard the domineering roar from Zhao Fu¡¯s Fate Dragon. At the time, he felt as if there was a savage black dragon that was tens of thousands of meters long in front of him, and its terrifying aura made his entire soul tremble. As such, he said, ¡°I believe we should try to establish friendly relations with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; at the very least, we must not become enemies!¡± Those who had pure bloodlines heard the dragon¡¯s roar, and they became somewhat pale. They could not resist the terror within them, so they all nodded and expressed their agreement. Seeing how cowardly they were acting, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch became quite displeased, and he said angrily, ¡°Look how stupid and cowardly you¡¯re all acting. We have the Great Tang Empire¡¯s Legacy, and we were called the ¡®Celestial Empire¡¯ long ago. Do we really have to fear Great Qin¡¯s Legatee when he doesn¡¯t even have the Ying family¡¯s support?¡± Hearing this, the others felt a bit more courage and confidence, but they still could not forget the trauma that the dragon¡¯s roar had left on them. At this moment, Li Baiqing lightly smiled and stood up as he said, ¡°I believe that even though Great Qin is quite dangerous, it¡¯s not yet time to focus on allies and enemies. Right now, the most important thing to do is to upgrade the Advanced Village into a Town, and it¡¯s best if we do this before the four Great Families. Even though roughly 70% of China¡¯s Fate has been gathered by Great Qin, there¡¯s still about 30% remaining. Even though 30% does not look like much, it¡¯s still a massive amount, and it is all that is left for China¡¯s other Legatees. The Li family must not give up on the Fate that is remaining.¡± Those who heard Li Baiqing¡¯s words all nodded, and they approved of what he said. Following this, someone said, ¡°I think that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee must have some conflict with the Ying family, and now that the Ying family has almost gone mad, they still haven¡¯t found him. He must have a very good reason to not join the Ying family. I believe that we should try to convince Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to join us; by openly working with the Wu family, the Ying family is blatantly disrespecting the Li family.¡± Many people also agreed with this. However, the problem was that there was no information on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee at all. Let alone trying to curry favor with him, they didn¡¯t even know who he was. Following this, after discussing some more things, the meeting was concluded. After everyone left, only the Li family¡¯s old patriarch and Li Baiqing were left. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s attitude was no longer as tough ¨C he had also heard the terrifying dragon¡¯s roar, and his expression became grim as he sighed and said, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, right now, Great Qin has taken the number one spot in China. It¡¯s far more dangerous than any other faction, and it will be your greatest obstacle. You must not relax for even a moment.¡± Li Baiqing sincerely nodded and said, ¡°I understand, grandpa.¡± The Li family¡¯s old patriarch cast aside his worries, and a kind smile appeared on his face as he chatted for a while longer. After this, Li Baiqing left to take care of some other matters. Watching Li Baiqing leave, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch mused to himself. He was quite satisfied that he had such a talented grandson, and he had no more regrets. He only hoped that his grandson would be able to become Emperor while he was still alive. As for everything that stood in his way¡­ the Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s gaze became cold as he said, ¡°Butler! Find Great Qin¡¯s Legatee at all costs!¡± The butler outside walked in and nodded before leaving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As for the Ying family, they had nearly gone mad. They had looked almost everywhere, but they still could not find Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. They didn¡¯t mind searching slowly, but their mysterious Legatee had caused shock after shock, each one greater than the last. Ever since Zhao Fu had obtained the Fate Legacy from last time, the Ying family had been the focus of all of China, and it was now even more so. Now, there were definitely hundreds of spies monitoring the Ying family. The person who had obtained their ancestor¡¯s legacy had now gathered China¡¯s Fate, which brought them glory and made them the focus of the entire world. However, the Legatee had also indirectly slapped them in the face, as he still refused to join the Ying family. For the Legatee to obtain Great Qin¡¯s Legacy and cause such a disturbance but not join the Ying family, how could that not be interpreted as a slap to the Ying family¡¯s face? In actuality, most of the Ying family¡¯s bloodlines had harbored evil thoughts towards the Legatee. They wanted to find him and find a way to take their ancestor¡¯s legacy. However, things were different now. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had made Great Qin the focus of the world without any help ¨C this was enough to demonstrate his extraordinary abilities. With his abilities, he could surpass everyone in the Ying family. Even though they all looked down on the collateral family bloodlines, if he could really bring Great Qin to glory, the Ying family would truly consider submitting to the Legatee. However, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee refused to reveal himself, and they were at their wit¡¯s end. By this point, a few of the leaders of the Ying family were prepared to kneel down and beg for him to appear. However, this was too shameful, and if it weren¡¯t for the other large families, they most likely would have done something along those lines already. So far, there were only slight clues as to where Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, based on the direction that China¡¯s Fate had flowed. From this, people had deduced that he was in the northern area of Midland Continent. However, the northern area of Midland Continent was a large place, and a single region in the Heaven Awaken World was larger than an entire Province in China. There were thousands of regions in the north, and the total area was five times that of the entire earth¡¯s. Even though they had a general direction, it would still be like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, the northern area of Midland Continent became a forbidden region to all factions because they all knew that a terrifying existence resided there. 127 Path of Kings Within a beautiful and elegantly-decorated room, Ying Xi sat on a white sofa with a cold expression on her face as she said, ¡°Who is the person who has obtained the ancestor¡¯s legacy? He¡¯s truly gained face for the Ying family. However, the longer it takes to find him, the more powerful he¡¯ll become, and once he becomes too powerful to control, the entire Ying family will have to submit to him.¡± Opposite her, Wu Qingniang lifted her cup of coffee and took a sip, and a slight smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°What are you going to do then? He¡¯ll be able to affect our plans greatly!¡± Ying Xi lightly harrumphed, ¡°Now that he¡¯s gathered most of China¡¯s Fate, the leaders of most of the Ying family¡¯s main bloodlines want to make him the successor of the Ying family and hand over all of the Ying family¡¯s forces to him. If he reveals himself, he¡¯ll become the leader of the Ying family, while the others and I will have no chance to succeed the Ying family.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingniang smiled as she replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have to act before he can reveal himself, and you need to develop your faction¡¯s strength to the point that you can stand firmly on the ground. When that time comes, you¡¯ll have much more power and authority. Even if you don¡¯t want to submit to him, you¡¯ll at least be able to keep your independence.¡± Hearing Wu Qingniang¡¯s words, Ying Xi frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple ¨C even though I have most of my bloodline¡¯s resources, I didn¡¯t receive much of the Fate Legacy, unlike the Wu family, which received some of Great Tang¡¯s Fate and a Gold grade City Creation stone. In terms of legacy, I¡¯m worse off than the Wu family.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Wu Qingniang laughed before replying, ¡°But in terms of resources, the Wu family can¡¯t compare to you. Because of the Li family¡¯s suppression, all of the Wu family¡¯s resources can¡¯t even compare to half of yours, and right now, we have to work together to become even more powerful while he hasn¡¯t revealed himself.¡± Ying Xi nodded. Right now, she would only be able to stand on her own feet by becoming stronger. At this moment, Wu Qingniang thought of something, and her expression became serious as she said, ¡°The main thing is that we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll reveal himself. The Ying family must be desperately trying to find him, and they will give all of the resources to him. I think that he didn¡¯t have the means to protect himself before, so he was reluctant to join the Ying family; however, as his strength grows, he¡¯ll definitely reveal himself to obtain those resources. ¡°Of course, you heard the domineering dragon¡¯s roar, right? Anyone who can receive a Legacy like that isn¡¯t a kind-hearted individual ¨C that person walks on the Path of Kings, and those like him are fated to be merciless individuals. If he reveals himself, it¡¯ll be beneficial for the Ying family, but your position will be dangerous. ¡°He¡¯s someone from the collateral family and must have estrangements with the Ying family, so the Ying family will definitely do all they can to get rid of those estrangements. The most direct way is to marry someone from the main family to him. Out of the Ying family¡¯s bloodlines, based on status, bloodline, looks, and talent, that woman will very likely be you.¡± Hearing Wu Qingniang¡¯s words, Ying Xi¡¯s expression became somewhat unsightly. What Wu Qingniang said was quite true. This was what large families often did. If that person appeared, she would become a tool for her family to use to bring him closer to the Ying family. However, Ying Xi didn¡¯t want to be married off to someone who she didn¡¯t know or like. However, she had to face reality ¨C she could not resist the Ying family, as she was born in the Ying family and everything she had came from the Ying family. She felt a wave of helplessness, making her feel quite uncomfortable. She lowered her head and looked quite distraught. Seeing this, Wu Qingniang felt quite sympathetic. She understood the difficulties of being born into a large family, but she wanted to change her predicament. Seeing her good friend of many years looking like this, Wu Qingniang came over and sat by Ying Xi¡¯s side, putting her arm around Ying Xi. She smiled as she comforted her, saying, ¡°Alright, Lil Xi, it¡¯s not as bad as you think. As your longtime friend, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Hearing Wu Qingniang¡¯s words, Ying Xi felt quite touched, and she looked at her with gratitude as she said, ¡°Thank you, Qingniang!¡± Seeing that Ying Xi had recovered, Wu Qingniang wickedly smiled and asked, ¡°How are you going to thank me then?¡± Hearing this, Ying Xi frowned slightly and started to think it over. Suddenly, Wu Qingniang pulled Ying Xi over, her red lips pressing against Ying Xi¡¯s lips. Before Ying Xi could react, she stuck her tongue into Ying Xi¡¯s mouth, her tongue intertwining with Ying Xi¡¯s tongue. Under Wu Qingniang¡¯s intense assault, Ying Xi could not contain her emotions, and her body became hotter and her breathing became quicker. Wu Qingniang grinned wickedly and started to slowly and gently rub Ying Xi¡¯s large breasts. Feeling her sensitive parts being attacked, Ying Xi was shocked back to her senses, and she pushed Wu Qingniang away with a reddened face as she said, ¡°Alright, Qingniang, stop fooling around.¡± Wu Qingniang looked at Ying Xi¡¯s red face and stopped. Then, she started to laugh. Seeing this, Ying Xi felt both embarrassed and annoyed, and she pushed Wu Qingniang down. The two women began to tussle about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. A while later, Wu Qingniang left the room, and a few female bodyguards followed behind her. Her expression was no longer as relaxed as it was before, and it was instead quite serious as she thought to herself. After all, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was quite dangerous. Of course, when she had first heard the dragon¡¯s roar, her heart had been filled with terror and panic, something that had never happened before. Even though she wanted to help Ying Xi, could she really stand up to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? It was the first time that Wu Qingniang had felt so unconfident, but this was not her fault ¨C with her mental fortitude, very few things were able to affect her, but that dragon¡¯s roar was simply too powerful and overbearing. Wu Qingniang had planned to go to Zhao Fu¡¯s place to ask him what he thought of this, but she then realized that because Zhao Fu was part of the collateral family and his bloodline wasn¡¯t very pure, he might not have heard the Fate Dragon¡¯s roar. However, Wu Qingniang still wanted to have a chat with him. She held him in high esteem, so she wanted to ask him his views ¨C perhaps he would be able to help her.¡± After coming to Zhao Fu¡¯s door, her bodyguard knocked a few times, but there was no response. Wu Qingniang guessed that Zhao Fu was most likely in the Heaven Awaken World, and while in that state, one could not be woken up. Only if one was physically shaken or moved in the real world would one receive a system announcement in the Heaven Awaken World. As such, Wu Qingniang did not persist, and she left in slight disappointment. People from large families did not spend much time in the real world, and they usually spent most of their time in the Heaven Awaken World. If it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, most people would not have been willing to come out of the Heaven Awaken World. 128 Little Valley The cause of all of this panic and madness, Zhao Fu, had no idea about all of this. Instead, he was about to create a path to another region. If he knew that he had received such attention, he would have kept a lower-profile. Right now, Zhao Fu did not have the strength to reveal himself and ask who did not dare to submit. That would simply be drawing hatred to himself, and even though Zhao Fu was quite powerful, he was not strong enough to fight against the entire world. As such, it was better to keep a low-profile. Zhao Fu did not like showing off and trying to look cool, as being watched by the entire world gave him immense pressure. Right now, Zhao Fu just wanted to silently accumulate a massive fortune, but the situation had become like this. Of course, Zhao Fu currently had no idea about all of this. Only after he exited the Heaven Awaken World would he find out. It had now been three days, and the Special Den spawned a new Void Beast, which would allow Zhao Fu to open up two paths to other regions. Zhao Fu decided to open up a path to Little Valley first, as it was the closest. The teleportation channels leading there had already been completed, and when Zhao Fu thought of Little Valley, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhang Heng, who he had met on the way. Zhao Fu felt that Zhang Heng was quite dangerous, and he was apprehensive about what Zhang Heng had said about meeting again. At this moment, on a silent path in Little Valley, Zhang Heng was riding on his donkey, which was slowly trotting along. How could he not have known about the shocking event from three days ago? He had been leisurely sitting on the donkey and had casually plucked a ripe fruit from a tree. Just as he was about to take a bite, the sudden changes in the heaven and earth Fate gave him a big fright, causing his entire body to freeze. Such a massive amount of Fate would only gather if a shocking event had happened, and he looked towards where the Fate was gathering. However, he could only see a murky chaos ¨C whatever was happening had been blocked by Heaven¡¯s Secrets. Following this, an extremely domineering dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, causing his face to pale, and he cried out, ¡°Great Qin!¡± Even after the abnormal signs had disappeared for a while, Zhang Heng continued to space out, deep in thought. Only after a while did he come back to his senses and mutter in a low voice, ¡°Even though Great Qin is powerful, it¡¯s unable to change my decision!¡± After saying this, Zhang Heng bit into the fruit. However, he immediately frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the fruit. He looked down and found that the fruit had long since been eaten by worms on the inside, and he threw away the fruit and spat out the mouthful he had just bitten. The donkey he was riding seemed to laugh, not giving him any face at all, so Zhang Heng hit its bottom in dissatisfaction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu felt that he was overthinking things ¨C why should he fear Zhang Heng? Since he was going to open up paths everywhere, they were bound to meet again someday. There was no need to worry about meeting him again. Afterwards, Zhao Fu decided to open up paths to Little Valley and Hundred Bamboo, as they were both relatively close to the Great Qin Town. Zhao Fu took off his Dragon Robe and Crown, and he put on his black cloak, covering his appearance and body. As he changed, he touched his long hair ¨C as someone living in the modern age, he was unused to having such long hair, but he did not mind it. Following this, Zhao Fu took 10 or so soldiers and five Scholars to the teleportation channel that they had constructed before, and after teleporting 20 or so times, they once again reached the boundary. They found a hidden place, which was a cave this time, and built a teleportation channel in it. In order to guarantee its safety, Zhao Fu personally destroyed the entrance to the cave. The five Scholars quickly built the teleportation channel, but because it was within a Void Zone and couldn¡¯t be used, it did not give off any light. At this moment, Zhao Fu took out a Void Crystal and gave it to one of the Scholars. The Scholar took the Void Crystal and fixed it to the center of the teleportation channel. After being attached to the teleportation channel, the Void Crystal gave off a silver light, and the teleportation channel seemed to come to life, shining with the white light that teleportation channels normally gave off. Seeing this, Zhao Fu and his party entered the teleportation channel, and this time, they were able to use it. After a dizzying blur, the party came to a region with rocks strewn everywhere. There weren¡¯t any strange trees like those in the Forest of Horrors ¨C it was a new region. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have come to a new region, ¡®Little Valley.¡¯ You have received 10 Achievement Points.¡± Zhao Fu had never thought that he would be awarded Achievement Points for coming to a new region. However, 10 Achievement Points were not much, and they weren¡¯t affected by his King¡¯s Ring¡¯s effect, which made Zhao Fu quite curious. However, that was not the main issue. Zhao Fu quickly led his people to look for a cave. Soon, they found a cave that was 100 meters wide. Zhao Fu took out the Sky Demon Sword at his waist ¨C it now had a sheath made from a Silver grade material called Black Iron. Its color went well with the Sky Demon Sword, so it was used as the material to forge the sheath. Zhao Fu circulated his King¡¯s Power and slashed the side of the cave entrance. The rocks immediately came tumbling down, sealing the entrance to the cave. Zhao Fu then took out a White grade City Creation Stone and pressed it against the ground before choosing to use it. A white ripple of light spread out and a few buildings appeared. Zhao Fu then ordered the Scholars to create a teleportation channel, which was soon completed. Zhao Fu stood on the teleportation channel and four options jumped out: Cow Mountain City, Battle City, Firelight City, and Solestep City. This was why Zhao Fu had established a village here: a teleportation channel in a village could link to the system¡¯s main cities in that region. Otherwise, he would have to continuously build teleportation channels as he went around looking for a main city. Now that Zhao Fu had blocked off the entrance to the cave, he clearly couldn¡¯t develop this village. After all, in such a remote place, it would require a few hundred soldiers to protect it, or he would have to worry about other people attacking it. If Zhao Fu left behind a few hundred soldiers whenever he opened up a new path, he wouldn¡¯t have any soldiers left. As such, it would be better not to develop this village. However, Zhao Fu would still send a few people here to manage the place and to take the newly-spawned villagers to the Great Qin Village. White grade City Creation Stones were not very useful, and they were only used to increase the population. The other stats were completely useless to Zhao Fu. Looking at these four main cities, Zhao Fu chose Battle City. 129 Peerless Swordsman This was the first time that Zhao Fu had gone to a main city of a different region, and he looked around with interest. He came here alone because he would be immediately put on the city¡¯s blacklist if he brought so many soldiers along. Even though Battle City was a main city, it was a fairly rough and crude place. Most of the structures were built from unrefined stone, and most residents wore fairly crude clothes, looking somewhat wild. Zhao Fu asked someone and found out why this city was called Battle City: normal system main cities prohibited personal fights and provided Arenas for people to settle their grievances. However, Battle City had a massive Arena and encouraged fights. Here, one could earn Merit Points not only by completing quests but also by fighting in the Arena. What¡¯s more, the Lord of the city organized betting according to the strength of both parties, and anyone could bet. As such, there were many Arenas, and there were seats for spectators to watch. No wonder the atmosphere here was so tough and wild ¨C the Arenas here were one of the biggest attractions. Zhao Fu was interested, so he went over to one to have a look. The Arena was a circular structure, and there were rows of chairs made from Ironwood. At the center, there was a 100-meter wide cage, and inside of it, two people were fighting against each other. There were many people here, and it was quite raucous. All of their eyes were glued on the two people battling in the cage as they cheered and shouted loudly. One of the fighters swung his sword, slashing open the other person¡¯s stomach, causing his guts to fall out. The scene instantly became incredibly bloody and gory. Seeing this scene, the audience cheered even louder, and the victor lopped off the head of the loser and excitedly yelled at the audience around him. After this, someone who seemed to be a referee walked into the cage and announced that the person had won. Now, people could either redeem prizes for the money they had bet on this person or convert the prize into money. The victors received not only Merit Points but also money and other prizes, so many players fought in these Arenas. There were many different races that participated: players, indigenous residents, and even Outlanders and beasts. After watching for a while and thinking to himself, Zhao Fu left the Arena and started to take care of the more serious matters. He first went to the real estate office and used his status to purchase 20 lots of land, and he started to prepare to open a restaurant. After dealing with these matters in two hours, Zhao Fu went to the other three main cities and repeated what he had just done. Afterwards, he looked at Little Valley¡¯s special products, and he only returned to the Great Qin Town when it was nighttime. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu discussed with his main subordinates about starting up a Business Department that would take care of all of Zhao Fu¡¯s businesses. Before, business matters fell under the Internal Affairs Department. Zhao Fu employed many players and indigenous residents, but he only had a few managers. Now that he would be opening up paths to new regions, he needed a Department to look after these businesses. For example, managing the restaurants, buying specialty products, selling specialty products, and conducting trade required many people, and the current Departments couldn¡¯t take care of these matters well, so Zhao Fu left this to Ba Qing. After discussing this matter, everyone left except Zhao Fu and Ge Nia. Of course, Zhao Fu had asked Ge Nia to stay behind because he wanted to talk to him in private. Zhao Fu wanted to nurture Ge Nia into a peerless swordsman, the type of person who had exceptional insight on the way of the sword; a sword saint who could instantly kill a crowd of people with a flick of his sword. From what Zhao Fu had seen in the Arenas, that sort of cruel, bloody, and cold place was quite suitable for Ge Nia, and he could gain enlightenment on his sword skills through endless fighting and killing. Zhao Fu told Ge Nia about everything he had seen today, and he asked him for his opinion. After listening to Zhao Fu, Ge Nia did not think for long before cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I feel like that place will be quite suitable for me to train my skills; I¡¯m willing to go!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s quite dangerous there. You could die, so be prepared for that!¡± Ge Nia earnestly nodded, indicating that he understood. Seeing this, Zhao Fu took out a Silver grade sword from his King¡¯s Ring and gave it to Ge Nia, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give this sword to you; I¡¯ll prepare some high-grade skills for you soon!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Ge Nia surprisingly apologized, ¡°I thank Your Majesty for your generosity, but this subordinate would like to choose a sword. Moreover, it¡¯s enough for Your Majesty to just give me a few basic skills.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised by Ge Nia¡¯s words, but he understood Ge Nia¡¯s thinking ¨C those who pursued the way of the sword could not overly rely on external things. Zhao Fu agreed to Ge Nia¡¯s requests, and he took Ge Nia to the Great Qin Armory. In the armory, there were weapons from the region of bones, equipment forged from bronze concentrate, and equipment brought back by the exploration teams. Ge Nia looked around at the countless weapons around him and lightly breathed in as he closed his eyes. He walked step by step past weapon after weapon, and he continued this for a while. Seeing this, Zhao Fu frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡°With so many weapons, surely there¡¯s one that Ge Nia¡¯s happy with!¡± Ge Nia continued to walk, and as he was about to reach the end of the Armory, he suddenly opened his eyes. His hand shot out and grabbed a sword that was covered with bloodstains. After picking up the sword, Ge Nia gently caressed it, feeling the coldness radiating from the sword, and he gave a satisfied smile. This smile caused Zhao Fu to feel quite surprised. After interacting with him for so long, Ge Nia had seemed like an ice block, and he always had a cold expression on his face. This was the very first time that Zhao Fu had seen him smile. After choosing a sword, Ge Nia returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and bowed as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve chosen my sword.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu curiously looked at Ge Nia¡¯s sword. He thought that Ge Nia had chosen a sword of excellent quality, but it was only a White grade sword that they had most likely obtained after conquering a village. What¡¯s more, there was nothing special about it. However, since Ge Nia had chosen it, there was definitely something special about it. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Holy Light City and prepared to choose a few basic skills for Ge Nia when he heard a shocking piece of news: the Lord of Holy Light City had been heavily injured! 130 Ge Nia Zhao Fu was stunned when he heard that the Lord of a main city could be heavily injured. Just what had happened? A Lord of a main city was definitely an unimaginable expert who was at least Stage 4. They were undeniably powerful, and something shocking must have occurred for one of them to be heavily injured to the point that he or she could not resist it at all. Nothing big had happened in the Heaven Awaken World over the past few days, except¡­ Suddenly, Zhao Fu realized that the City Lord had been injured when he had caused the abnormal sign. This surprised Zhao Fu, but he was certain that the City Lord¡¯s injury had to do with him. Now that the City Lord had been seriously injured, the main city fell into a special state. The number of guards on duty increased, and patrols became more frequent in order to prevent anything from happening. The atmosphere in the main city was quite suppressed, but they had no choice but to do this. With the City Lord injured, this was the only way to make sure that the city remained safe. Zhao Fu went to find Qin Nan and asked about this. Qin Nan said with a serious expression and a slightly apprehensive tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, and the City Lord doesn¡¯t remember either. All the City Lord remembers is that an unimaginably powerful energy descended and smashed the City Lord against the ground. The mighty City Lord wasn¡¯t even able to retaliate.¡± At this moment, Zhao Fu curiously asked, ¡°Big brother Qin, have you heard anything else about the City Lord being injured?¡± Hearing this, Qin Nan looked around before whispering with a serious expression, ¡°This matter has been listed as taboo, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t ask too much about it; otherwise, you¡¯ll bring trouble on yourself. The event that took place isn¡¯t something that we should pay attention to. After all, we are just small figures.¡± Qin Nan would never have thought that the reason why the City Lord had been injured would be right in front of him. By now, Zhao Fu was more or less certain that this matter was related to him, but he still nodded and promised that he wouldn¡¯t ask about it further. After saying goodbye to Qin Nan, Zhao Fu found six basic sword skills for Ge Nia and returned to the Great Qin Town to give them to him. Following this, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have much to do, so he entered a state where he was asleep but cultivating. Soon, Zhao Fu reached Stage 0-8, and he was only a little bit away from breaking through to Stage 0-9. Early the next morning, as the golden sun slowly rose from the east, Zhao Fu woke up from cultivating and ate a simple breakfast before taking Ge Nia to Battle City. After arriving at Battle City, Zhao Fu and Ge Nia went to an Arena. Battles had not yet begun for the day, so it was relatively empty and quiet. Following this, they came before a tough-looking big man and Zhao Fu asked, ¡°Is this where we can register fighters?¡± Zhao Fu had done his research, and he knew that one would receive a wooden token after registering for the Arena. This token did not have any use, but it could level up. As a fighter won more and more matches, it would become an iron token, then a bronze token, silver token, gold token, etc. Having such a token brought quite a few benefits. Iron tokens allowed one to buy houses in the Residential District; bronze tokens gave one a discount in system shops; and gold tokens gave one a status that was even a bit better than Barons. At the same time, it also gave Merit Points. Winning battles in the Arena gave many more Merit Points than completing ordinary quests, and the Merit Points could be exchanged for good items. There were Gold grade equipment, Gold grade City Creation Stones, high-grade medicinal pills, and even official government positions. The big man was sitting with one leg over the other. Because it was so early, he was yawning and sitting quite lazily. He looked up and saw two mysterious people in black cloaks, and he replied, ¡°Yes, registering costs five silver coins.¡± Zhao Fu handed over a pouch containing 50 gold coins and said, ¡°I want to register one fighter. The rest is to buy you some wine. My treat. I hope you¡¯ll be able to help us out in the future.¡± When the big man received the pouch of money and looked inside, a wide smile appeared on his face. To him, 50 gold coins were quite a lot of money, so he said, ¡°No problem, brother, let me know if you need anything in the future!¡± Indeed, money seemed to be able to bring people closer. In just an instant, this man was calling him brother. Zhao Fu smiled and replied, ¡°Many thanks!¡± The big man took out a pen and paper and started to write as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll help brother find some softies to fight!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s registering to fight; it¡¯s the one behind me.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu called Ge Nia over. The big man looked at Ge Nia and could feel weak cultivation ripples coming from him, and he was quite surprised. He laughed as he said, ¡°Really, brother? Him? He seems to have only cultivated for a few days. This place isn¡¯t for someone like him. With his current strength, he¡¯ll simply be committing suicide. Anyone will be able to easily kill him!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu laughed, as he knew Ge Nia¡¯s potential and his true strength, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s him!¡± The big man once again looked at Ge Nia before tilting his head and asking, ¡°Are you sure? This isn¡¯t a place to play; brother, I can tell that you¡¯re quite strong, so how about you fight?¡± This big man didn¡¯t believe that Ge Nia could survive here, and it was as if he could already see him dying. Because his eyes were quite sharp, he could tell that Zhau Fu was a good fighter, so he wanted to pull Zhao Fu in. Of course, Zhao Fu refused and said, ¡°I¡¯m not suited to fighting in a place like this. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m sure he¡¯s strong enough to survive here.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the big man once again looked at Ge Nia. Since Zhao Fu was so insistent, he had nothing to say, so he asked, ¡°Do you want to use your real name or use an alias?¡± Some people used their real names, but because others did not want to expose their real names, they made up aliases for themselves. Normally, it was something like Starving Wolf or Ferocious Tiger. Zhao Fu looked at Ge Nia and waited for him to think of a name. Zhao Fu was quite certain that Ge Nia wouldn¡¯t use his real name. ¡°Sword Training!¡± Ge Nia coldly said those two words. His aim here was to simply train his sword skills. Hearing this, the big man nodded and recorded that before handing Ge Nia a wooden token with the name ¡®Sword Training¡¯ on it. Following this, the big man took out a list of fighters and said worriedly to Zhao Fu, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s too hard to find anyone with cultivation below Stage 0-1.¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled and replied, ¡°Just find someone around Stage 0-3!¡± ¡°What?¡± The big man was completely flabbergasted. 131 A Single Strike ¡°Brother, is there some enmity between you two? If you want to kill him, just do it. Isn¡¯t this method a bit too roundabout?¡± Without even thinking about it, the big man knew that someone who had only cultivated for a few days going up against someone at Stage 0-3 would simply lead to death. He did not believe that Ge Nia would be able to live, so when he heard that Zhao Fu wanted him to find a Stage 0-3 opponent for Ge Nia, he thought that Zhao Fu wanted to use someone to kill Ge Nia! Zhao Fu smiled and did not reply to the big man. Instead, he turned to look at Ge Nia and asked, ¡°Do you feel confident enough?¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Ge Nia said resolutely as he lowered his head and cupped his fists together. Because it was not very convenient for his subordinates to address him as ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ when outside, Zhao Fu had ordered everyone to call him ¡®Young Master¡¯ when they were outside. This sort of address was quite common, so it would not raise any suspicions. Hearing this, Zhao Fu turned to look at the big man and said, ¡°Just look for opponents around Stage 0-3!¡± Since Zhao Fu kept insisting, the big man could only give in and look at the list. The big man said, ¡°There¡¯s a match later against someone at the peak of Stage 0-3 called Evil Tyrant. Brother, are you sure about this? If you are, I¡¯ll arrange it. Don¡¯t blame me when he goes to fight though.¡± The big man continuously tried to talk Zhao Fu out of it. After all, he had accepted Zhao Fu¡¯s money, so he felt a duty to act in Zhao Fu¡¯s best interests. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t care, as the fighters¡¯ deaths had nothing to do with him. Zhao Fu nodded before heading with Ge Nia to the preparation area for fighters and started to wait. Time gradually passed, and people started to fill up the Arena. By the time the battles started, the Arena was packed with people. At this moment, a person walked onto the stage and said with a loud voice, ¡°Good morning everyone, I¡¯m Lone Wolf, the MC for this Arena. I¡¯ll now introduce the first fighters for today. We have the notorious ¡®Evil Tyrant,¡¯ whose cultivation is at the peak of Stage 0-3; I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s familiar with him. Last time, he used his massive hatchet to split a person with Stage 0-4 cultivation in half.¡± As the MC spoke, a man with a ferocious-looking face walked out with a large hatchet in his hand. Seeing him walk out, countless spectators yelled out his name. It seemed that he was quite popular here. Hearing these cheers, Evil Tyrant grinned. He enjoyed the feeling of thousands of people looking at him and cheering, and he waved back before walking to the MC¡¯s side. The MC then continued, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll introduce Evil Tyrant¡¯s opponent. He¡¯s someone who has only cultivated for a few days, and he has not reached Stage 0-1 yet; his name is Sword Training!¡± Following this, Ge Nia walked out while wearing his black cloak. However, as soon as he walked out, the cheers stopped, and many people started to complain. They were here to see brutal fights, not boring massacres. ¡°Why the hell is there someone who has only cultivated for a few days fighting here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s the point of this fight? Isn¡¯t this just suicide? Hurry up and finish it so we can move on to the next fight!¡± The MC felt quite awkward. However, Ge Nia did not react at all, and he went next to the MC. Following this, the MC started to announce the betting odds: if Evil Tyrant won, those who bet on him would earn a bit less than double, but if Ge Nia won, those who bet on him would earn 30 times what they bet. It was obvious that no one believed that Ge Nia would win. The spectators all believed that Evil Tyrant would win, so after the MC finished making the introductions, everyone placed his or her bet on Evil Tyrant, as everyone thought that it would be easy money. Seeing this, Evil Tyrant felt quite pleased, and he looked towards Ge Nia and harrumphed. Ge Nia ignored this provocation, remaining cool and expressionless. Seeing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but lightly laugh. He took out 1,000 gold coins and bet it all on Ge Nia! Zhao Fu felt completely confident in Ge Nia, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that bets were limited to 1,000 gold coins per match in order to prevent people from going bankrupt, Zhao Fu would have bet all of the money he had on Ge Nia. Following this, after everyone made their bets, Evil Tyrant and Ge Nia entered the 100-meter wide cage from opposite sides. The MC loudly announced, ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± At that moment, the countless spectators yelled, ¡°Hurry up and kill him, Evil Tyrant! Finish it quickly so we can move on to the next battle! Give us an easy win and we¡¯ll keep betting on you!¡± Hearing the shouts from outside, Evil Tyrant grinned in satisfaction. He was completely confident that he would defeat this person, who had only cultivated for a few days, and he called out, ¡°Oi, if you kowtow three times, I might just spare your life.¡± Ge Nia did not reply to Evil Tyrant, and he continued to stand still. The only thing he did was take out his sword, and he did not even take off his cloak. The cloak could hide his appearance and body, but it would restrict his movements, especially when fighting. This caused Evil Tyrant and all of the spectators to loudly laugh. They all thought that this person was here to commit suicide. The MC watched on and said to the big man in charge of registrations, ¡°Bro, did you make some sort of mistake? Why did you put this person, who has only cultivated for a few days, against Evil Tyrant?¡± The big man felt quite helpless as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but the man in charge insisted that he fight against someone around Stage 0-3!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The MC was quite surprised and looked at Ge Nia. Because of the cloak, he couldn¡¯t tell much, so he didn¡¯t place much hope in this person. Facing Evil Tyrant¡¯s arrogance, Ge Nia did not react at all. He held his sword with one hand and did not move, making him look like a piece of wood. Seeing that Ge Nia did not react at all, Evil Tyrant felt quite displeased, and he coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Since you want to die, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Evil Tyrant raised his large hatchet and circulated his cultivation power as he rushed at Ge Nia. Evil Tyrant was quite strong, and he gave off the airs of a massive wild beast. Soon, Evil Tyrant arrived in front of Ge Nia! The spectators were all here to see bloody battles, and when they saw Evil Tyrant¡¯s hatchet descend towards Ge Nia, they were all certain that Ge Nia was doomed, so they all cheered loudly. Evil Tyrant was also certain that Ge Nia was about to die, and he laughed savagely as he swung downwards with his hatchet. At this moment, Ge Nia slowly raised his head, and his icy eyes caused Evil Tyrant¡¯s body to pause. At that moment, Ge Nia finally moved. Shing! Ge Nia¡¯s sword hummed as an arc of sword light flashed momentarily. That sword strike was incomparably fast, and most people had not been able to see it clearly. Chi! Evil Tyrant¡¯s body froze, a confused look on his face. Blood started to spurt out from his neck, forming a bloody mist, while Ge Nia, who was wearing a black cloak, gave off a terrifying aura. The raucous Arena instantly became deathly silent. 132 Sword Demon Bang! A thud echoed as Evil Tyrant¡¯s body half-kneeled before collapsing to the ground, and blood started to flow out from him. His expression before he had died was one of disbelief ¨C he had died at the hands of someone who had cultivated for only a few days. Everyone present also looked incredibly shocked. All they saw was Ge Nia raise his hand, and an arc of sword light flashed before everything had ended. It was just that simple, just that fast. ¡°Is this really possible for someone who has only cultivated for a few days?¡± The audience could not believe their eyes. The feeling that Ge Nia gave them was one of an extremely strong expert, not that of a newbie. Some who were perceptive could tell that Ge Nia had indeed only cultivated for a few days, and after they saw the sword light he had unleashed, they could tell that his power came from his sword techniques. From a single glance, they could tell that he was on the level of a master, and he could even start his own sect. Indeed, Ge Nia was this powerful because of his sword skills. Back then, Ge Nia was one of the most famous swordsmen under the heavens, and he pursued the way of the sword his entire life. That experience seemed to have passed on to this life. ¡°What powerful sword skills!¡± the MC said. Even the MC couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw those sword skills. The big man in charge of registrations stared at Ge Nia with wide eyes, and he was incredibly shocked. He had never expected Ge Nia to be so powerful, and he had thought that Ge Nia was doomed. Hearing the MC¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. All of the spectators¡¯ attitudes immediately changed upon seeing how powerful Ge Nia was. After a brief spell of silence, all of the spectators started to shout his name, ¡°Sword Training! Sword Training! Sword Training¡­¡± It was extremely lively within the Arena, and Zhao Fu stood with his hands behind his back as he looked at Ge Nia and smiled. He wasn¡¯t shocked at all that Ge Nia could kill Evil Tyrant so easily ¨C this was all within his expectations. The MC walked to the stage and yelled, ¡°As everyone can tell, the victor¡­ is Sword Training!¡± However, what came next left most people feeling quite bitter. Almost everyone had bet on Evil Tyrant, and since Ge Nia had won, most of them had lost quite a bit of money. However, Zhao Fu had made quite a large sum. Because the odds were 30 times for Ge Nia, Zhao Fu¡¯s 1,000 gold coins had turned onto 30,000 gold coins. Since the battle had ended quite quickly and the spectators were still quite excited, the big man and the MC quickly talked between themselves. The big man ran to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother, do you want your subordinate to fight a few more rounds?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it. That match could not even serve as a warmup for Ge Nia, so he nodded as he said, ¡°Find five Stage 0-4 people and get them to fight him together!¡± Hearing this, the big man was quite shocked, but he still agreed nonetheless. After all, he realized that he could not gauge Ge Nia¡¯s true strength at all. Following this, the second match started. Ge Nia¡¯s opponents all looked quite different: some were tall; some were short; some were decent-looking; and some were quite ugly. However, they all had one thing in common, which was that they had extremely savage and evil looks in their eyes. None of them were good people. Some of them had only just broken through to Stage 0-4, while others were at the peak of Stage 0-4 and were incredibly close to stepping into Stage 0-5. Originally, when the big man had asked them if they would like to fight Ge Nia, they had refused. However, after finding out that it would be the five of them fighting him together, they readily agreed. With five of them, they felt quite confident. No matter how powerful Ge Nia¡¯s sword skills were, he was still a newbie who had only cultivated for a few days. They thought that Evil Tyrant had been too careless, and they were certain that they would not make the same mistake. If it was before, the spectators would have cursed angrily if they saw five Stage 0-4 people fighting against someone who was not even at Stage 0-1. They would have said that the match was rigged or that the fighters were being shameless. However, all of them stared at Ge Nia and wanted to see just how strong this mysterious, cloaked person was. All of them were filled with hope and expectation. As the MC announced that the battle had begun, the five people turned into black blurs and charged at Ge Nia, immediately surrounding him. Despite being surrounded, Ge Nia continued to stand his ground, holding his sword by his side and looking like a block of wood. The five people looked at Ge Nia seriously, walking around him and looking for an opening, but they could not find anything. The spectators also watched seriously, and they did not say anything because they knew how amazing this fight was going to be. After a short while, one of the people finally acted. He raised his large saber and chopped at Ge Nia from behind. At this moment, Ge Nia also moved. He spun and slashed out with his sword, creating an icy sword light. The person who had attacked Ge Nia felt a chill in his heart and his hairs stood on end, and before he was able to hit Ge Nia, his head flew high into the air. Another person grasped this opportunity, and he tried to stab Ge Nia with his sword. In response, Ge Nia turned his body, causing the sword to stab past him. He then swung his sword downwards, causing that person¡¯s body to be split from his left arm to his waist. Blood flew into the air as the two halves of that person¡¯s body separated and fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a third person attacked, driving his spear towards Ge Nia. The spear shot out as fast as lightning towards Ge Nia¡¯s heart. This was the person who was incredibly close to breaking through to Stage 0-5, and his gaze was incredibly vicious. He had attacked the instant that Ge Nia had started to retaliate against the second person, and he had attacked incredibly quickly. Seeing this, the spectators couldn¡¯t help but gasp. However, just as the spear was going to drive into Ge Nia, he flipped backwards. Not only did he dodge the attack, but he also slashed out with his sword in mid-air. Chi! A sword light flashed, and a bloody line appeared across that person¡¯s face as he fell to the ground. Another one of the fighters also rushed up, but in the next second, Ge Nia landed and did not even bother looking at him before thrusting his sword into the person¡¯s neck. That person held his neck with his hands and struggled on the ground in pain for a little while before dying. Finally, Ge Nia coldly looked at the last person. This person was a relatively skinny youth who had only just broken through to Stage 0-4. He had joined for an easy victory, and he hadn¡¯t expected Ge Nia to be so powerful. Feeling Ge Nia¡¯s icy gaze fall on him, a wave of terror spread through his body, and he started to tremble. He threw down his weapon, knelt on the ground, and begged for his life, screaming ¡®surrender.¡¯ Seeing this, Ge Nia did not make a move against him. In the blink of an eye, yet another battle had concluded. The Arena once again fell completely silent, and the spectators stared wide-eyed at the cloaked, mysterious person, who was holding a sword dripping with blood and giving off a cold and murderous aura. The spectators now no longer called him Sword Training but Sword Demon! 133 Battle City Legend Ge Nia participated in a few more battles, and he came out as the victor each time. Now, all of his opponents were Stage 0-5 or above. Anyone below that cultivation level would, without a doubt, die, and after these battles, Ge Nia¡¯s status token upgraded to an iron token. At the same time, more and more people learned about Ge Nia¡¯s powerful sword skills, and the name ¡®Sword Demon¡¯ started to spread. Many people heard that an expert skilled in the way of the sword had come to Battle City, and this was only the first day of Ge Nia¡¯s Battle City legend. In the future, his name would become more and more famous, making him respected and worshiped by all. After watching a few battles, Zhao Fu left Ge Nia at the Arena and told him to keep refining his sword skills. Zhao Fu then went alone to one of the lots he had purchased and prepared to set up his restaurant. The building was currently being renovated and decorated, and it would soon be open for business. Just like before, Zhao Fu hired some players as waitresses, and as for the chefs, Zhao Fu had already nurtured a group of chefs. In order to prevent his chefs from being lured away, Zhao Fu started to nurture his own chefs. Of course, these chefs were all Great Qin¡¯s subjects, so they were much more loyal to Zhao Fu. They would not be as easily lured away by money as player chefs would. Zhao Fu could accept it if his chefs left to join other restaurants ¨C if it came to that, he would just find new chefs. Rather, what Zhao Fu was worried about the most was his chefs being bribed to sabotage their dishes. If such a thing happened, the restaurant would be doomed. What¡¯s more, this sort of thing now happened quite regularly, so to protect himself, Zhao Fu started to nurture his own chefs. As for this restaurant, Zhao Fu naturally did not name it Westfall Restaurant. After all, it would be too suspicious for there to be Westfall Restaurants in the Forest of Horrors and in Little Valley as well. The restaurant already had three managers, who were from the Business Department. All of the managers had business experience, so they would be able to take care of matters here quite well. Because the advertised salary was quite good, there were already many female players in line to apply as waitresses, and it took Zhao Fu some effort to get past them. Seeing Zhao Fu walk in, the three managers quickly stood up and bowed, saying, ¡°Young master!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just here to take a look!¡± The three managers continued to do interviews, and when the girls realized that Zhao Fu was the boss, they looked over at him curiously. Zhao Fu only watched for a short while, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw someone who he knew among the interviewees. She had a delicate, pretty appearance, and she was quite slim. She was also roughly the same age as Zhao Fu. She was called Sun Qin and one of Zhao Fu¡¯s former classmates at university. Zhao Fu never thought that he would meet a former classmate because everyone was sent to random places within the Heaven Awaken World. Even if two people were right next to each other in the real world, they would be split up in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C as he opened up more paths into other regions, he would meet more and more people he knew. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t really have an opinion on this, and he was only normal classmates with Sun Qin. They had only spoken a few times, but he had a decent impression of her. Sun Qin felt Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze and looked at the mysterious, cloaked figure, feeling a sense of familiarity. However, considering her low status, how could she have met such a grand figure before? From what she knew, this was the first player-owned restaurant in Battle City, and just the land alone would have cost 80 or so gold. 80 gold in the real world would be $8 million. Even though currency in the real world was now greatly devalued, $8 million was still a massive figure. Sun Qin took Zhao Fu to be the young master of a large family, so when facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, she did not dare to say anything or hold his gaze. After all, such a large figure could kill anyone he wanted quite easily. Zhao Fu withdrew his gaze. He remembered that Sun Qin was someone from the countryside, and she had 4 younger brothers and sisters. Her family was most likely in financial trouble for her to be working in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu went over to one of the managers and told him to accept Sun Qin. The manager respectfully nodded and looked over at Sun Qin, making her feel quite strange. After saying this, Zhao Fu left ¨C when it came to things like this, Zhao Fu would help if he was able to. After Zhao Fu left, the manager came over to Sun Qin and smiled as he said, ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been accepted!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Qin was shocked ¨C she had not even been interviewed yet, so how had she been accepted? When the manager approached her, she thought that she hadn¡¯t been accepted, as there were almost 300 women here. With this sort of competition, Sun Qin did not have much confidence. However, what she did not expect was that she would be accepted. She felt that this had to do with the mysterious boss looking at her, and she wondered if she really knew that person. ¡°Miss Sun, you can start work tomorrow,¡± the manager said to Sun Qin in a friendly tone. Sun Qin came back to her senses and quickly nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t know why she had been accepted, working here would earn her a large sum of money. This would go towards her tuition and help out her family, so she naturally felt quite happy. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Sun Qin thanked the manager and left. After going out of the Heaven Awaken World, she told the good news to her family. Zhao Fu went to another building that was being renovated, which belonged to the Merchant Alliance that Zhao Fu had created. The Merchant Alliance was called Drizzle Merchant Alliance, and it would manage all sorts of businesses. It was directly managed by Great Qin¡¯s Business Department. This Merchant Alliance would own many different businesses, and it would generate massive profits. As such, it would be quite attention-catching. Zhao Fu planned to create four Merchant Alliances that would open up at different places and different times so that people wouldn¡¯t suspect that they all belonged to the same person. At the same time, Zhao Fu wanted to create a few factions that mostly consisted of players. There would be many uses for them, and Zhao Fu would control them from the shadows, never revealing himself. However, Zhao Fu still hadn¡¯t met anyone who could help him with this plan, so he could only put this plan on hold for now. After looking around Battle City, Zhao Fu went to the three other main cities and repeated the same things. Afterwards, he returned to the Great Qin Town feeling satisfied, and he prepared to open up a path to another region. 134 Divine Soldier Soul With his experience from the first time, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t take that many people this time. In total, he took five Scholars, who now specialised in building teleportation channels, and three normal soldiers. This path was to Hundred Bamboo, and the method used was essentially the same as before: teleporting 20 or so times and finding a cave before using a City Creation Stone and connecting to Hundred Bamboo¡¯s four main cities. Hundred Bamboo was, of course, named after its bamboo trees. There were lush, jade-green bamboo forests everywhere, making it seem as if there was a massive green ocean. It was both beautiful and majestic. There were also many different types of bamboo, and some even grew tens of meters tall and were as wide as buckets. Here, bamboo had replaced normal wood materials, and most structures were built from bamboo, giving the place an elegant feeling. Zhao Fu went to the four main cities and started to look for land to buy. After doing this, Zhao Fu had some time to walk around the main cities, and he saw what specialty products there were. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu indeed found something. The bamboo rats here were incredibly big and tasted abnormally delicious, and many dishes used bamboo rats. Because there were countless bamboo trees here, there was also an abundance of bamboo rats. There was never a lack of bamboo rats, and they were quite cheap. A 2 or 3-kilogram bamboo rat cost only 30 copper coins. Zhao Fu decided to buy some and take them back to make some dishes with. As time passed and factions grew, more and more people would rise to the rank of Baron, and they would be able to purchase properties in main cities. If they also started restaurants, Zhao Fu¡¯s restaurants would be greatly affected. If he could make special dishes that no one else could make, he would have an advantage over the others. This was how restaurants competed against each other. After this, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and found that Li Wen was waiting for him with a strange look of joy on his face. There were now two teams exploring the underground passages, and because they had so little information, it was quite dangerous. As such, Zhao Fu had ordered Li Wen and the teams to be especially careful. Even though this meant that they had to slow down, Zhao Fu¡¯s priority was their safety and lives. Li Wen was normally in the underground passages, so Zhao Fu would rarely see him. When Zhao Fu saw that Li Wen was waiting for him, he curiously asked, ¡°What is it, Li Wen?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Li Wen first paid his respects to Zhao Fu before smiling and taking out 10 orbs from his spatial ring. These orbs all gave off a faint white light, and they had a soldier¡¯s image within them. Indeed, they were all Soldier Souls! Seeing so many Soldier Souls, Zhao Fu was quite happy because with the Soldier Souls that he already had, he now had 103 Soldier Souls. This meant that he could now form a General Armament! Zhao Fu had wanted a General Armament for a long time, so now that he could finally form one, he was especially happy. ¡°Owner! I want it!¡± the Sky Demon¡¯s voice said in his mind. Such a large number of soul-type items would be great nourishment for it. However, Zhao Fu immediately refused because Soldier Souls were quite rare. Zhao Fu wanted to obtain 24 General Armaments as soon as possible to form a King Armament. Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Ring had been formed using the ancient King Armament Shard, which contained only a fragment of a King Armament¡¯s power. How powerful would a true King Armament be? The Sky Demon immediately became quite unhappy, and it retreated within the sword to sulk. Following this, Zhao Fu took out Soldier Souls and started to fuse them together. He started off by fusing two Soldier Souls together; however, the resulting Soldier Soul wasn¡¯t much different. The image became clearer and the energy it gave off became stronger, but that was it. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to fuse the Soldier Souls ¨C a third, a fourth, a fifth¡­ as Zhao Fu fused more and more Soldier Souls together, the image of the soldier within the orb seemed to become corporeal, and it gave off a mighty power. This was after Zhao Fu had added a tenth Soldier Soul. Zhao Fu looked at the orb¡¯s stats and found that there were changes. [Divine Soldier Soul]: An item combined by fusing many Soldier Souls. It can enhance equipment or can be used as a summoning item. It can also be fused with a formation or structure to become a guardian spirit. Divine Soldier Souls were much more useful than Soldier Souls. It had a summoning ability, and Zhao Fu guessed that it was similar to a Soul Crystal in that regard, such as the Soul Crystal Zhao Fu had used to summon the Ironback Demon Bear. However, the Divine Soldier Soul did not seem to have summoning restrictions, so it could most likely be reused. After looking at the Divine Soldier Soul¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu tried to continue fusing Soldier Souls into it, but he received a system announcement that he could not do so! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t it say that fusing 100 Solider Souls could form a General Armament? How come it won¡¯t let me fuse anymore?¡± Zhao Fu stared at the Divine Soldier Soul before coming to a sudden realization. Rather than fusing 100 Soldier Souls together, he needed to fuse them into 10 Divine Soldier Souls and then fuse the Divine Soldier Souls together. Finally, someone with a General profession would have to do the actual fusing. Realizing this, Zhao Fu asked someone to bring Bai Qi over. Many people heard that a General Armament was going to be formed, so they came over to watch, curiosity written all over their faces. Their first encounter with a Soldier Soul was after they took down a Skeleton Captain, which had seemed quite powerful back then. They could all tell that it was something extraordinary, and all of them had been eagerly awaiting the day that the Soldier Souls could be fused into a General Armament. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi hurried over and cupped his fists respectfully. Zhao Fu looked over and smiled. He handed the 10 Divine Soldier Souls to Bai Qi, allowing him to do the final fusing. Bai Qi knew why Zhao Fu had called him over, so he was not too surprised. He was also curious about General Armaments, and he eagerly started to fuse them. The 10 Divine Soldier Souls gave off a brilliant light and floated in the air, forming a circle of orbs around Bai Qi. The light coming from them became brighter and brighter until they became 10 massive orbs of light in the air. BOOM! An explosion sounded out as the 10 massive orbs of light exploded out with energy, seeming to cause the heavens to quake. In that instant, the clouds swirled, and a massive storm gathered with Bai Qi at the center. At this moment, the 10 corporeal images of the soldiers within the orbs of light melted like ice and became traces of violet air as the 10 orbs of light started to spin. BOOM! Another shocking explosion sounded out as a massive violet star, which gave off a noble light and a boundless aura, appeared above the Great Qin Town. In that instant, countless espers and ability-users seemed to detect something, including He Xianru. They looked towards the violet star that had appeared in broad daylight, and they couldn¡¯t help but say to themselves, ¡°A General Star has returned!¡± 135 Seven Murders Star ¡°How could someone have his or her General Star return so quickly?¡± Countless espers and ability-users looked up at the violet star and felt completely shocked. The return of a General Star symbolized an aligning of Fate, and it meant that one would become a great General. Such Generals were extremely powerful and versed in both civil and military matters. They could help govern the nation and lead an army, supporting their liege in various ways. They also gathered a lot of Fate. Since ancient times, Fengshui masters had said that those who had a General Star would have an extraordinary future, and they would become a person with great power and authority. Examples were Han Xin, Zhuge Liang, Qin Qiong, and so on¡­ these people were all pillars of China¡¯s history, and all of them had made great contributions to their respective lords. When the Heaven Awaken World was opened, many historical heroes were brought back, but their General Stars had been sealed. When their General Stars were unsealed, espers and ability-users called this the ¡®return¡¯ of their General Stars. Of course, a violet star appearing in the sky also symbolized a General Star ¡®entering¡¯ one¡¯s life. A General Star ¡®entering¡¯ someone¡¯s life and ¡®returning¡¯ were different: when a violet star appeared upon one¡¯s birth, it meant that the General Star was ¡®entering¡¯ his or her life and that one was destined to be a great General. The General Star ¡®returning¡¯ meant that one¡¯s General Star had been unsealed. Currently, no one in the Heaven Awaken World had been discovered to have a General Star ¡®entering¡¯ his or her life. However, this did not mean that it was impossible: usually, General Stars only entered one¡¯s life during massive rises and falls of Fate. During extremely chaotic times, there were many people who had General Stars entering their lives, and they became great Generals. Similarly, this often happened when the country was unstable and there were outer forces attacking it. They appeared during the rise and fall of nations, and the Heaven Awaken World was currently in an extremely chaotic state. Therefore, many people with General Stars entering their lives may appear. Right now, the espers and ability-users believed that the violet star was a General Star returning instead of entering one¡¯s life, as the changes still had not stopped and the star gave off an ancient feeling. Back at the Great Qin Town, at the center of the massive storm and under the violet star, Bai Qi slowly drew the Star Slashing Sword at his waist and pointed it up towards the sky! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Bai Qi roared as a massive aura exploded out from his body, and a blood-red aura rushed out from him. By now, the storm had become many times stronger, causing sand and small rocks to fly everywhere. Those who had been watching did their best to resist the wind, but they were still blown far away. Zhao Fu unleashed a black screen with dragon inscriptions in front of him and was able to resist the wind. BOOM! A massive explosion sounded out as a few arcs of blood-red lightning flashed around Bai Qi. Following this, a massive blood-red pillar of light rushed up from Bai Qi towards the violet star. As the blood-red pillar shot towards the violet star, the violet star, which shined with a noble light, was dyed with a blood-red color and gave off a cold and murderous aura. The instant that the countless espers and ability-users saw this, their pupils contracted and cried out, ¡°Seven Murders!¡± Out of the 13 General Stars, the Seven Murders Star was the most wrathful, and it was also the one most oriented towards killing. Moreover, when the Seven Murders Star shined with the Voracious Wolf Star and the Army Destroyer Star, the formation was called the ¡®Murder Destroyer Wolf.¡¯ Once these stars were gathered, great changes would happen underneath the heavens. The Seven Murders Star gave off a blood-red light as it hung in the blue sky, creating a strange scene. At this moment, the blood-red pillar of light around Bai Qi started to weaken before it disappeared, and an explosion followed this. BOOM!!! A blood-red pillar of starlight descended from the Seven Murders Star and fell on Bai Qi¡¯s body, causing the surrounding air to explode. This massive impact caused the ground to crack, and even Zhao Fu took a step back. Luckily, the storm had stopped by then. Under the blood-red pillar of starlight, Bai Qi continued to point his sword towards the sky, and the starlight started to cause changes to his body. His eyes shot out a cold, blood-red light, and his long black hair blew in the wind. The killing intent he exuded seemed to reach the heavens, and he was incredibly terrifying. At this moment, the 10 orbs of light slowly floated towards Bai Qi and entered the sword he was holding. After the orbs of light entered it, the silver Star Slashing Sword turned into a noble violet color; following which, it became a blood-red color. The color was just like that of the Seven Murder Star, and it radiated a cold killing intent. The words ¡®Seven Murders¡¯ were carved by themselves on the blade. After that, the transformation was complete. The pillar of blood-red starlight slowly disappeared, as the blood-red Seven Murders Star also faded. After all of these abnormal signs disappeared, the ground was left in a completely disordered state. Bai Qi stood in the center, and because his killing intent was almost corporeal, no one dared to approach. Right now, Bai Qi seemed to have become the Bai Qi that was recorded in the annals of history: ¡®Killing a single person makes one a murderer; killing ten thousand makes one a hero! Killing 9 million makes one a hero among heroes!¡¯ During ancient times, Bai Qi had a Seven Murders Fate. He fought on the battlefield for 37 years, took down more than 70 cities, and killed millions of enemies. However, in the end, Bai Qi was eventually seen as a threat, and he was ordered to commit suicide. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but internally sigh when he thought about that. That had been the First Emperor of Qin¡¯s fault, not Bai Qi¡¯s. Zhao Fu definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing in the future. As the blood-red star slowly faded, the countless espers and ability-users looked away, resisting the urge to perform a divination. The backlash from doing such a thing would only be slightly lower than divining someone with an Emperor¡¯s Fate, and if this General belonged to the person with the Emperor¡¯s Fate, the backlash would be three times greater. After all, since this was the return of a General Star, the person most likely already had a liege. ¡°Who was that person? Who is his lord? He was the first person to unseal the Seven Murders Star, and his name will definitely resound across the world in the future.¡± Suddenly, the espers and ability-users realized that the Seven Murders Star had appeared in the north! Upon realizing this, the espers wondered to themselves, ¡°Surely this Seven Murders Star doesn¡¯t belong to Great Qin?¡± Because the northern region of Midland Continent was quite big, that Seven Murders Star may not belong to Great Qin. However, there was at least a 50% chance that it did. 136 Six Effects Upon realizing that Great Qin had gathered most of China¡¯s Fate and had obtained the Seven Murders Star, many of the famed espers and ability-users determined that Great Qin would become an incredibly powerful faction in the future. As such, some of them even started to have thoughts of joining Great Qin. As for the ones who already had lords, they reported this matter with serious expressions on their faces to their Legatees, causing that ear-piercing name, Great Qin, to once again sound in their ears. The matter about Great Qin gathering the Fate of China had already caused a lot of anger and dissatisfaction, and now, the last thing the other Legatees wanted to hear about was Great Qin. However, it wasn¡¯t likely that the Seven Murders Star belonged to Great Qin, so the waves caused by this information were not as great. However, it still resulted in some worry. He Xianru stood on the balcony of a building and looked towards the Great Qin Town. She couldn¡¯t help but beautifully smile and say, ¡°Your Majesty, you didn¡¯t disappoint me at all!¡± ¡°Beautiful teacher, what are you doing out here? There are things that require your attention in the kitchen!¡± Hue Qing asked curiously when he saw He Xianru standing outside. He Xianru turned around and looked at Huo Qing before shaking her head and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave whatever needs to be done in the kitchen to you; I need to go out of the Heaven Awaken World for a short while!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huo Qing replied as he watched He Xianru¡¯s body slowly fade. He looked towards the kitchen, and now that he was in charge, he laughed happily. He wanted to see how his skills had improved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Heng was currently riding his donkey towards Battle City, and while looking at the disappearing Seven Murders Star in the sky, his expression became serious and solemn as he said, ¡°Great Qin is destined to become one of the most powerful nations in the future!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Within Demon Tree City, an elderly person and a young person, both from the Mohists, watched the Seven Murders Star disappear. The man called ¡®Uncle Lin¡¯ sighed as he said, ¡°What powerful killing intent. In the future, that man is bound to draw a lot of blood.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± the youth beside him agreed as he said, ¡°He gives me a very uncomfortable feeling!¡± Uncle Lin nodded and replied, ¡°Mohism believes in universal love, the condemnation of offensive war, economy of expenditures, the will of heaven, and ghosts. It is only natural for such killing intent from a General Star to make your Heavencraft Ink-Eyes feel uncomfortable.¡± The youth nodded and did not say anything, and he continued to play with the wooden puppet in his hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After everything ended, Bai Qi looked at the disorderly scene around him and apologetically cupped his hands towards Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°I apologize, Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed ¨C how could he blame him? He shook his head to show that he did not mind, and even Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected a General Star to appear when fusing a General Armament. Zhao Fu was confused about all of this. As such, Zhao Fu curiously asked, ¡°Bai Qi, how does it feel to have your General Star unlocked?¡± Bai Qi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Your Majesty, my stats haven¡¯t changed, but I feel much stronger than before.¡± After listening to his vague answer, Zhao Fu realized that unlocking the General Star must have changed Bai Qi¡¯s Fate, which could not be seen through physical means, so he didn¡¯t ask him any more questions about it. Zhao Fu turned to look at the blood-red sword in Bai Qi¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu was quite interested in it, as it had fused with a General Armament and seemed to possess a connection with a General Star. As such, its effects should be quite extraordinary, so Zhao Fu took it and had a look. [Seven Murders Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +25, Intelligence +15, Constitution +15, Agility +15, Description: A Half-Legendary grade weapon that has become rusty over time. However, after fusing with a General Armament and the power of the Seven Murders General Star, it has become a General Armament, and it has six powerful special effects. Special Effect 1: [General¡¯s Power]: All soldiers led will receive all stats +5. This effect can be stacked up to four times, but the effect will be decreased with each additional stack. After looking at just the first effect, Zhao Fu was quite happy because all stats +5 was equivalent to 20 points of stats. This was on the same level as a low-grade Gold grade piece of equipment. When Bai Qi led soldiers, it would be as if all of them had a free piece of Gold grade equipment ¨C anyone would be overjoyed at this. The most shocking thing was that the effect could stack up to four times, but the effect would decrease with every stack. For example, if Zhao Fu had multiple Generals with General Armaments, the first would give all stats +5; the second would give all stats +4; the third would give all stats+3; and finally, the fourth would give all stats +2. If he had four General Armaments, that would be a bonus of 56 points of stats for every soldier, which was simply monstrous. It would almost be as if every soldier had a Legendary grade piece of equipment. However, right now, it was impossible to obtain so many General Armaments. Special Effect 2: [General¡¯s Courage]: Greatly raises morale and increases soldiers¡¯ mental fortitude. Increases resistance towards illusions and formations by 200%. This effect can be stacked up to six times. This effect was also quite good. In future battles, they would definitely face people who were proficient in illusions and formations, which would make this effect quite useful. After all, it could reduce the effectiveness of illusions by 200%, and it could stack six times. This meant that illusions could be 12 times less effective. Special Effect 3: [General¡¯s Light]: Increases soldiers¡¯ recovery rates and has a slight healing effect. This effect can be stacked up to 12 times. Special Effect 4: [General¡¯s Soldiers]: Increases the limit for one¡¯s Unique Military Profession, and all soldiers with the Unique Military Profession will have an additional 50% bonus to Special Effects 1, 2, and 3. This effect cannot be stacked, and the bonus only applies to the base Special Effect. This meant that Special Effect 1, Special Effect 2, and Special Effect 3 would be 50% more effective to those who had Bai Qi¡¯s Unique Military Profession. However, if, for example, there were two General Armaments, causing Special Effect 1 to have an additional stack, the 50% bonus would only apply to the base all stats +5 and not the additional stack from the second General Armament. Special Effect 5: [Soldier Aura Formation]: Each soldier gives off his or her own soldier aura, and the soldier auras can fuse to form a powerful weapon or beast. Seeing this, Zhao Fu realized how powerful the fifth Special Effect was. It could gather every soldier¡¯s aura and fuse them all together. For example, if a thousand soldiers¡¯ auras were fused into a tiger, it would have the might of a thousand soldiers and be an utter killing machine on the battlefield. Next was Special Effect 6! 137 Slaughterer Special Effect 6: [Slaughter]: Causes soldiers to go into a crazed slaughtering status, and all soldiers in this status become 5-8 times stronger and obtain Seven Murders¡¯ Power. Because the Seven Murders¡¯ Power belongs to the Seven Murders General Star, the soldiers also receive Magic Damage -30%, Mental Damage -80%, and become immune to illusions and mysterious arts. However, once the effects disappear, the affected soldiers will lose their minds. This was the Seven Murder Sword¡¯s sixth Special Effect, and it was created by the Seven Murders Star. This Special Effect was incredibly powerful, as it increased the affected soldiers¡¯ strength by 5-8 times, gave them the Seven Murders¡¯ Power, and gave them immunity to many things. In this state, the soldiers would become incredibly devastating human killing-machines. However, the downside to this effect was clearly quite severe. The soldiers would lose their minds afterwards. This meant that the soldiers would not be able to be controlled so easily, and apart from someone with the Seven Murders Sword and the Seven Murders General Star Fate, it would be difficult for anyone to suppress soldiers who were so filled with bloodlust. The sixth Special Effect could only be used in dire circumstances. After looking at the Seven Murders Sword¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu returned it to Bai Qi. Now that Bai Qi had the Seven Murders Sword, Zhao Fu anticipated fusing a King Armament after obtaining 24 General Armaments even more. Now, the Great Qin Town had two pieces of Epic grade equipment: the Seven Murders Sword and the Sky Demon Sword. This was quite the achievement, as apart from Zhao Fu, no player faction had obtained an Epic grade piece of equipment yet. After this, everything returned to normal. Bai Qi was in charge of the exploration teams; Wang Jian was in charge of defending the Great Qin Town; Li Si was in charge of managing internal affairs; and Ba Qing was in charge of managing the businesses. Now, every task had someone specialized in taking care of those matters, and Zhao Fu could somewhat relax. Apart from going to the various main cities to buy land, he could leave almost everything else to others. He had already opened up two paths, and since it took three days to spawn a new Void Beast, Zhao Fu had nothing to do for now. As such, Zhao Fu wandered around the Great Qin Town for a while before arriving at Rising Qin Academy. Zhao Fu was surprised to see Asani wearing a scholar¡¯s robe. Her appearance was no longer as mystical and fantasy-like, and she instead had an elegance and dignity to it, looking much more like a teacher. Even though conditions in Rising Qin Academy were quite tough, the students were all very diligent. Usually, the rarer something was, the more people would treasure it, and only with great pressure was there great motivation. In turbulent and troubled times, people would often study to help their nation rise again, but in a time of great material prosperity, studying was just a way for one to have a comfortable future. After looking around, Zhao Fu found that there was not much to do, so he returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the bed. He swallowed a few Little Spirit Pills and spent the rest of his time on increasing his cultivation. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was the next day. Zhao Fu breathed out and slowly opened his eyes ¨C now, his cultivation had reached Stage 0-9, and he was a Step away from breaking through to Stage 1. Zhao Fu was not quite sure what would happen when a player reached Stage 1. When Zhao Fu realized that he hadn¡¯t left the Heaven Awaken World in a while, he decided to return to the real world. Just as his consciousness returned to his body, the familiar sense of hunger assaulted his body. This was the downside to staying in the Heaven Awaken World for a long time. If one didn¡¯t leave the Heaven Awaken World, one would really starve to death. Zhao Fu asked the security guard outside to bring him some food, and he heard that Wu Qingniang had come to find him. Zhao Fu was confused as to why she would come looking for him, but the security guard said that she left after she saw that he was in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu guessed that the matter she was going to talk to him about wasn¡¯t very important, so he didn¡¯t pay it much mind. Zhao Fu ate his food while looking through the Heaven Awaken World forum, and he saw that things had really gotten out of hand. His hands trembled, and he almost dropped his bowl and chopsticks. Only now did Zhao Fu realize how much of a commotion he had caused. The very top thread on the Heaven Awaken World forum, which had countless replies on it, was about Great Qin. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know that Great Qin had received so much attention ¨C Zhao Fu always kept a low profile, unlike the other Legatees who did things in a high-profile way. No matter what they did, they were watched by countless people and would often be mentioned in the top threads. The benefit of acting in a high-profile manner was that it greatly affected the public. It was like creating an ad for oneself, and the more famous one became, the more support one would receive. Even though villagers could be spawned in the Heaven Awaken World, ordinary people from the real world made up a large portion of the total population. These Legatees could act in a high-profile way because they had large families supporting them, and after modern China¡¯s power had been exposed, it also started to act high-profile. Threads about modern China often appeared on the front page of the Heaven Awaken World forum, and they often talked about modern China displaying the soul of the Chinese army and where the Chinese army was attacking. Zhao Fu was too weak in the real world, so he had to act low-profile. In order to avoid being discovered by others, he always tried to remain mysterious so that people would not pay much attention to him. However, threads about him continuously made it to the front page, and more and more people were starting to pay attention to him. Zhao Fu guessed that it was because he had gathered China¡¯s Fate. Even though he was somewhat prepared, when he clicked on the thread, he was still shocked. Many Prime Ministers and Kings wanted to meet him? Just what was going on? What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t just foreign leaders, but even China¡¯s highest authority had praised him as a young talent and expressed that he wanted to discuss national matters of importance with him! Great Xia, Great Shang, Great Zhou, and Great Han¡¯s Legatees all said things to the effect of: ¡°Great Qin, don¡¯t get too arrogant. We won¡¯t be any weaker than you.¡± ¡°A worldwide poll has ranked Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as the biggest mystery out of the 10 top mysteries.¡± ¡°One of the most famous actresses, Su Yuyan, has expressed that she likes the kind of domineering man who wishes to conquer the world. She also said that she pretends that he is her boyfriend, breaking countless fans¡¯ hearts!¡± ¡°Recently, countless foreign media outlets have fought over information about Great Qin, which has become one of the big questions on everyone¡¯s mind. Great Qin has greatly boosted China¡¯s power, and it will spur the spread of Chinese culture to the rest of the world! Countless hot-blooded youths have been shouting Great Qin¡¯s praises!¡± ¡°Thailand¡¯s super internet celebrity, who is acclaimed as the number one drag queen, has bravely expressed his love to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and he wants to give his body to him. He wants to meet at a certain place and time and has started a 24-hour broadcast so that everyone can watch the blissful moment if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee comes. He also said¡­¡± Zhao Fu felt a chill go through his body and couldn¡¯t read on, so he skipped further down. 138 Qin Resistance There were many more replies, and Zhao Fu skipped over most of them, choosing only to read the more important ones. There was a reply about the Ying family¡¯s leaders publicly expressing that they would hand over all of their factions and resources to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. They also said that they would make him the patriarch of the entire Ying family if he returned to the Ying family. They believed that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would bring Great Qin to unsurpassed glory, and they had even promised that they would meet tragic ends if they had deceptive intentions. For these people to make a public declaration and such a promise, one could see their sincerity. However, regardless, Zhao Fu did not plan on revealing himself. Would anyone really hand their life over to someone who had made an unenforceable promise? Even though the Ying family¡¯s factions and resources were extremely tempting and they seemed quite sincere, Zhao Fu was simply too weak in the real world. He was unable to protect himself, and he didn¡¯t believe that his enemies would have mercy on him. Before he had the power to protect himself, he would not reveal himself. The second thread was about the Legatees of a few small nations in the northern region of Midland Continent. There were the State of Wei from the Warring States Period, the Kingdom of Qi from the Sixteen Kingdoms, Later Zhou from the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, and the short-lived Great Shun. The four of them spent every day and night in terror because of Great Qin. As such, they gathered all of the Legatees in the north and formed a Qin Resistance Alliance. Because China had an extremely long history, there were many small nations, and because they belonged to different dynasties, there would often be overlapping names. This second thread caused Zhao Fu to frown, as this was simply too early. Most factions were only at the Town level, and they had not yet upgraded to cities. Most of them could not even leave their region, and the system factions were the sovereigns right now. They wanted to make an alliance to resist Great Qin already? What sort of joke was that? ¡°Even though Great Qin has gathered China¡¯s Fate and is one of the Five Great Empires of China, he¡¯s only dangerous on the surface!¡± Could Great Qin go over and destroy all of them right now? Impossible. And yet, they had all decided to start resisting Great Qin. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected this. However, only six people had joined the Qin Resistance Alliance so far, while all of the other factions in the north had remained silent. After all, this was like a public declaration of war against Great Qin! Everyone else understood that although Great Qin was the greatest threat, they knew that standing up against Great Qin at this point in time was incredibly irrational. After all, development should be the main focus right now. The other factions saw those six factions as little children who were publicly provoking an adult ¨C they were simply asking for a spanking. Even though it seemed that the Qin Resistance Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Great Qin right now, its existence was dangerous enough. Zhao Fu could even feel something strange, and it was as if someone was starting to plot against Great Qin. The only ones who would be able to do something like this so early on would be the School of Vertical and Horizontal. After all, this was clearly the ¡®Vertical Alliance¡¯ system that had been employed against the original Great Qin in ancient times. Zhao Fu felt quite angry about their conduct. Since this generation of the School of Vertical and Horizontal had decided to set themselves up as enemies of Great Qin and wanted to use Great Qin as a pawn in their chess game, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t show a hint of mercy to them. Back then, Su Qin allied the Six States together, forcing the State of Qin to abandon its plan to become Emperor and making it so that Qin didn¡¯t dare to cross Hangu Pass for 15 years. Zhao Fu wanted to see if they had the ability to stop Great Qin from rising! The third thread was titled: ¡®Seven Murders Star has appeared! Does the General Star belong to Qin?¡¯ Zhao Fu had never thought that the matter about the General Star would have received so much attention and that people would have already guessed that it belonged to Great Qin. Luckily, they had no way of verifying this and could only guess that it was most likely Great Qin. Right now, Zhao Fu truly didn¡¯t want to do anything extremely eye-catching that would draw too much attention. This would make things very inconvenient for him, and it would be detrimental to Great Qin¡¯s development. There were many replies, and they said that they were from the Maoshan Sect, Qin Mountain¡¯s Zhang family, and Nanjiang¡¯s Miao family. They stated that they were willing to serve Great Qin. Of course, Zhao Fu ignored these replies ¨C perhaps they were capable, but they were equally likely to be useless. After looking through this information, Zhao Fu quickly finished his food. Just as he was about to enter the Heaven Awaken World, his maternal grandma called him. She told him that it was his grandpa¡¯s birthday and that they wanted to have a family dinner together. If it was a normal matter, Zhao Fu could have politely declined, but since it was his grandpa¡¯s birthday, he decided that it would be best to go even though he had just eaten. He brought along his personal bodyguard and bought a gift before heading to his grandparents¡¯ residence. Zhao Fu had complicated emotions attached to his relatives because he felt that he wasn¡¯t very close to them. He wanted to leave after giving his grandpa his present, but they kept him there by chatting with him. They even asked if he had a girlfriend, and they wanted to introduce someone to him. Even though they talked for a long time and most of the content was pointless, Zhao Fu felt closer to them, and their relationship felt more like family. After staying there for a while, he went into the Heaven Awaken World and spent a day there. A new Void Beast had spawned, and after taking its Void Crystal, Zhao Fu started to prepare a third path. This time, Zhao Fu planned to open up a path to Red Plum Plains. He once again continuously used teleportation channels before using a City Creation Stone. After arriving at Red Plum Plains, he obtained 10 Achievement Points. Come to think of it, it was possible to farm Achievement Points like this. If everyone got 10 Achievement Points every time he or she stepped into a new region, it would be incredibly easy to reach Baron status. Then again, stepping into a new region was incredibly difficult to normal people. However, it was now incredibly easy for the Great Qin Town. They could open up a new path every three days, and Baron status was 1,000 Achievement Points. Therefore, they would have to step into 100 new regions to get 1,000 Achievement Points. Zhao Fu looked at the people he had brought, and he found that even though they were indigenous residents of the Heaven Awaken World, they also received 10 Achievement Points each time they came with him to a new region. However, opening up 100 paths would require 300 days, which was quite a long time. There were also other ways to obtain Achievement Points. One could gain Achievement Points from killing Elite magic beasts and conquering villages, so getting three people to Baron status to upgrade to a City would be quite easy for Zhao Fu. 139 Horse Jade Soul However, Zhao Fu felt that these methods were definitely limited, so he had to try them out before seeing how they worked for indigenous residents of the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu then turned his attention to Red Plum Plains. It was mostly covered with grass and filled with short trees with red, plum-like fruits, which was how it got its name. Moreover, because it was a plains area, there were many types of horses, and many players went into the plains to catch horses. The most common horse was a type of brown horse, and there were many of them. Zhao Fu looked to see if they would be useful, but they were inferior to his Black Forest Horses in terms of both body and strength. However, there was a type of horse called the Red Lightning Horse, and those horses were completely red. They were extremely fast, and they looked like red bolts of lighting when running as fast as they could. They seemed to be faster than the Black Forest Horses by a bit. However, in terms of avoiding and going over obstacles, Black Forest Horses were superior, as the environments that they lived in were quite different. The Forest of Horrors was filled with trees, creating many obstacles, while the Red Forest Plains were mostly plains, so the horses could run as fast as they wanted. Zhao Fu was interested in the Red Lightning Horses, and he hoped to find a Den if possible. Following this, Zhao Fu started to go about his proper business. Red Plum Plains had three main cities, which were Great Ancient City, Dangle City, and Green Grass City. The structures here were made from a combination of stone and wood, and they made Zhao Fu feel like he was in a completely different country. The first place he went to was Great Ancient City, and he bought 20 lots of land and prepared to open a restaurant. After doing this, he started to wander around Great Ancient City to see if he could find anything of value. As he walked around, he found a stall with many people crowded around it, and he went over to take a look. Zhao Fu saw a young man who looked 24 or 25 years old, and he sat cross-legged and wore black clothes. There was a large saber on his back, and he gave off a sharp saber aura. It seemed that he was a swordsman. Zhao Fu was surprised to find that he was a player, as it was rare for players to have such a sharp aura. Zhao Fu would normally only feel this sort of aura from indigenous residents, and most of them were from ancient martial families or were great generals who had trained from when they were young to have such a powerful aura. There was a faint blue-colored oval-shaped jade. It was quite smooth and had a picture of a horse¡¯s head engraved on it. It was this thing that had drawn so many people over, and Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Horse Jade Soul]: An exotic item that can be used on horse-type Dens. It strengthens horses, increases spawn rate +15, and increases the chance of spawning higher grade horses +30%. This item was quite good, as it could strengthen horses by increasing their strength, speed, recovery, and endurance. What¡¯s more, it increased the spawn rate by 15 ¨C if a Den spawned five horses per day, this item would increase it to 20 per day. The third stat was even more important, as horses with higher grades would have greater potential. This sort of item was quite rare, so Zhao Fu decided to buy it and use it on the Black Forest Horse Den. ¡°What¡¯s your price for this?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The young man looked at Zhao Fu before calmly replying, ¡°I¡¯m not selling it! I¡¯m only exchanging it for Gold grade material!¡± So he wanted Gold grade materials, not money. Only then did Zhao Fu realize why it still hadn¡¯t been sold yet despite being a good item. Even though Zhao Fu already had Epic grade equipment, Gold grade equipment was still quite rare to the masses, and it would normally only appear at auctions. In fact, even finding Gold grade material was quite difficult, and normal shops wouldn¡¯t have any. Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it. The Horse Jade Soul was a strategic item and could improve a Den, while Gold grade materials were not very important to Zhao Fu. Therefore, he did not mind exchanging Gold grade material for the Horse Jade Soul. As such, he nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu took out a large monster paw. It was black and gave off an icy light that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble. As soon as Zhao Fu took it out, it gave off a powerful and ferocious aura, and those who saw it couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and cry out, ¡°A Lord grade beast material!¡± A hint of emotion finally appeared on the young man¡¯s calm face. He looked at Zhao Fu with delight as he said, ¡°My name is Leng Wu; I owe you a favor!¡± Even though Zhao Fu felt that using this bear paw to exchange for the Horse Jade Soul wasn¡¯t worth it, that was only to him. To everyone else, they thought that he was taking a loss, as Gold grade equipment was quite rare and considered to be a treasure to normal people. What¡¯s more, the Gold grade material that Zhao Fu had taken out was something that had come from a Lord grade beast, which was much rarer than normal metals, so it would be worth more. What¡¯s more, the Horse Jade Soul was only useful for players who were Lords, and they needed to have a Horse Den. Most people would not be able to use it, so it seemed that Zhao Fu had lost out. However, Leng Wu was not one to take advantage of others or accept charity from others, so he had said that he owed Zhao Fu a favor. Hearing Leng Wu¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised when Leng Wu said that he owed Zhao Fu a favor so sincerely. However, it seemed that Leng Wu¡¯s background was not ordinary and he seemed quite strong, so perhaps this favor would come in handy some time. As such, Zhao Fu did not refuse and nodded as he replied, ¡°My name is Zhao Xin!¡± Leng Wu nodded to express that he remembered his name, and the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else before they left. Leng Wu took the bear paw and Zhao Fu took the Horse Jade Soul. After this, Leng Wu left, while Zhao Fu walked around Great Ancient City for a while. He did not find anything else, so he decided to go to the other main cities to look around and to buy some properties. Zhao Fu turned to head towards the teleportation channel when a dirty little beggar, who looked around 12 years old, wore tattered clothing, and looked extremely famished, shakily bumped into him. After bumping into Zhao Fu, the little beggar came to his senses and quickly bowed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir!¡± After saying this, the little beggar ran away with a scared expression on his face. Zhao Fu stood still and calmly watched as the little beggar disappeared from view. Within a dark alley, the little beggar smiled with delight as he took out a piece of jade. Suddenly, a ghost-like figure appeared in front of him and clamped its hand on his throat. The hand raised the little beggar¡¯s entire body, and he felt the aura of death as he struggled in fear. 140 Sickly Girl Only when one felt the most confident and pleased would falling from those heights be engraved in one¡¯s heart. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes coldly looked at the little beggar as his hand started to slowly squeeze his neck. The little beggar felt his neck being crushed, and his face became red from being unable to breathe. His hands clawed at the hand that was holding his neck, but he was unable to resist at all. By now, the little beggar was nearly out of breath, and his legs furiously kicked in the air. ¡°Let go of my little brother!¡± two figures suddenly appeared as a voice called out. Seeing this, Zhao Fu saw a boy and a girl who both looked 14 or 15 years old. They had delicate looks and looked quite similar, and they were most likely twins. They each held a dagger and glared at Zhao Fu hatefully. Seeing their youthful faces, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and casually threw the little beggar at them, causing him to hit a wall. After sliding down to the ground, he immediately fainted. Seeing this, the twins furiously rushed over with daggers in their hands. They were surprisingly fast, and it was to the point that normal people would only see two blurs rushing towards them. In just a moment, the boy reached Zhao Fu and swung the dagger towards him. Even though this boy was incredibly fast, his speed was nothing in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not even bother using a weapon, and he used his King¡¯s Power instead, causing a black light to appear around his fingers. He then struck out, leaving a black arc of light through the air. Clang! The dagger and Zhao Fu¡¯s fingers clashed, and a look of shock appeared on the boy¡¯s face. Zhao Fu¡¯s fingers broke the dagger¡¯s blade, and he then pushed out with his palm, sending the boy flying. After hitting the ground, the boy was unable to get up. Seeing that her brother had failed, the girl moved around Zhao Fu abnormally quickly and stabbed towards him with her dagger. Zhao Fu once again waved his fingers, but because she was a girl and he only wanted to teach them a lesson, not kill them, he attacked to the side of the girl, deliberately missing her. However, the girl had thought that Zhao Fu was going to launch another attack, so she dodged right into his attack. ¡°Ahh!!¡± a cry sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword-like fingers slashed through the girl¡¯s clothes. Zhao Fu was quite shocked when he the white, slightly exposed part of the girl¡¯s chest. The girl quickly covered her chest and retreated far away, her eyes reddening. She looked incredibly wronged, and it was to the point that she was about to cry. Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. He had only wanted to teach them a lesson ¨C it was good that they had met him because if they had angered someone else, it was possible that they would have lost their lives. Following this, Zhao Fu picked up the jade that the little beggar had stolen. Zhao Fu normally put things in his King¡¯s Ring, and he only wore this piece of jade because it was the jade that He Xianru had given him that could hide his Fate. Zhao Fu could not afford to lose it. Just as Zhao Fu was thinking about leaving, a fist, which brought a lot of wind with it, shot towards him, and Zhao Fu instinctively punched out with his own fist. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu took a step back in surprise, while the other figure took seven or eight steps back before stopping. Zhao Fu saw that the person was a girl who looked about 17 or 18 years old. She had delicate and pretty features and also wore tattered clothing. However, her face was quite pale, making her look quite sickly. ¡° _This girl¡¯s so strong!_ ¡± Zhao Fu had only used 10% of his strength in his punch because he could feel that his attacker¡¯s cultivation was not very high. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the power within her fist to be enough to cause him to take a step back. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know how my little brothers and sister offended you, but please take it out on me and let them go.¡± The sickly girl wiped away the blood coming out from her lips and looked at Zhao Fu with a serious expression. From the collision of their punches just then, she could tell that the black-cloaked figure¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and she was not a match for him at all. She had used her full strength and even caught him off guard, yet he had only taken a single step backwards, while she had been lightly injured. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine how her younger siblings had offended such a powerful figure. Zhao Fu was quite interested in the sickly girl, and he felt that the power she had came from some sort of bloodline or special constitution. There wasn¡¯t a lot of information about bloodlines and special constitutions that originated in the Heaven Awaken World, so Zhao Fu did not know much about them. Hearing the sickly girl¡¯s words, Zhao Fu realized that this was the first time that he had met such a special resident of the Heaven Awaken World. He understood how special she was ¨C her cultivation was no more than Stage 0-3, yet she had such immense strength. Such a talent could be greatly nurtured in the future. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he could use her three younger siblings to blackmail her to submit. However, such a method would be too underhanded, and she would never be truly loyal to Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not hide his interest and lightly laughed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in you!¡± The sickly girl¡¯s expression became serious as she asked, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll let my younger siblings go if I submit to you?¡± ¡°You can think about it that way. However, I won¡¯t use their lives to threaten you ¨C I never planned on killing them. It¡¯s up to you if you want to follow me, so think about it carefully,¡± Zhao Fu replied. The sickly girl thought for a while before replying, ¡°You really won''t¡¯ harm them?¡± Zhao Fu nodded sincerely. ¡°Alright, I can agree, but you have to give my younger siblings some money and prepare a safe place where they won¡¯t be harmed.¡± The sickly girl agreed because the black-cloaked figure in front of them was simply too powerful. Their lives were completely in his hands, and she knew that her younger siblings would have been dead a long time ago if he hadn¡¯t held back greatly. Moreover, she could sense that he was not an evil person, so after thinking about it, she decided to submit. ¡°Big sister Qing! We don¡¯t want to be separated from you! We don¡¯t care about money!¡± The 14 or 15-year-old girl held her clothes together with some string, covering her chest. Hearing the words between the mysterious black-cloaked man and ¡®big sister Qing,¡¯ the young girl quickly ran over and pulled on her arm. The boy held his chest and struggled to his feet before saying, ¡°Big sister Qing, you said that the four of us would always be together! We don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± Hearing their words, the sickly girl felt a warmth within her heart and felt quite touched. At that moment, Zhao Fu agreed to accept the three others as well. Even though they were quite young, they were already more powerful than most normal people, and they deserved to be nurtured as well. 141 Strange Illness ¡°How about it? Do you want to come with me?¡± Zhao Fu looked at the three-person group hug as he asked. They thought about it, and because they didn¡¯t want to be separated, they all nodded. They then ran over to the fainted little beggar and woke him up. The first thing the little beggar did when he woke up was scream in terror. He instinctively struggled and tried to run away ¨C it was clear how afraid he was of Zhao Fu. However, when he realized that his older siblings were gathered around him, he was able to gradually calm down. Afterwards, they told him about submitting to Zhao Fu, and the little beggar nodded, expressing that he was willing to go with them. However, the little beggar¡¯s terror towards Zhao Fu did not decrease at all, and he did not dare to look up at the mysterious and terrifying black-cloaked figure. Following this, Zhao Fu asked them a few questions and learned some more about them. They were not blood siblings. Instead, they were orphans who had relied on each other for survival. The sickly girl was called Tuoba Qing, the boy twin was called Wu Ling, the girl twin was called Wu Qing, and the little beggar was called Yue Zhongchang. Because they had submitted to Zhao Fu as their Lord, Zhao Fu could now look at their stats and grades. What shocked Zhao Fu was that Tuoba Qing was SSS grade, while Wu Ling, Wu Qing, and Yue Zhongchang were A grade. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the three younger ones were A grade, but Tuoba Qing, the sickly girl, was actually SSS grade. Apart from historical heroes like Bai Qi and Wang Jian, this was the first indigenous resident of the Heaven Awaken World that Zhao Fu had met who was SSS grade. Usually, such people were City Lords, which was why Zhao Fu was so dumbfounded. The population size of main cities was massive, but there were very few people who were S grade or above. And yet, no one had discovered that Tuoba Qing was SSS grade ¨C even someone who was S grade would be very important to the city, let alone someone who was SSS grade. If the government knew about her, they would have definitely taken her and nurtured her greatly. What¡¯s more, when Origins spawned S grade people, there would be a sign, such as a flash of golden light. With her SSS grade, it should have been impossible for Tuoba Qing to be living in poverty. ¡°Could this be a trap? Or is there a bigger story behind all of this?¡± With Zhao Fu¡¯s wary nature, he couldn¡¯t help but consider this because it was simply too surprising that Tuoba Qing was in this situation while being SSS grade. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Zhao Fu realized that it was possible that Tuoba Qing had not been discovered to be SSS grade because she had not been spawned but born normally. Even though the Heaven Awaken World had Origins and Dens that could spawn people and animals, the indigenous residents of the Heaven Awaken World could still give birth to children themselves, though players could not do so yet. People who were born in the Heaven Awaken World didn¡¯t have any special signs when they were born, and they required a Lord to personally check their grade. It was unlikely for high-grade people to be born in such poor conditions, so the City Lord most likely didn¡¯t pay much attention to those areas. Zhao Fu asked Tuoba Qing about this and confirmed that she was not spawned from an Origin. This allowed Zhao Fu to relax and he couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. Obtaining this SSS grade girl was purely out of sheer luck. However, Zhao Fu still couldn¡¯t work out why she was so powerful. The only clue was that there were a few question marks next to her race. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the four of them. The four of them silently walked at Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Tuoba Qing no longer seemed as strong, and her face paled even more as she walked unsteadily. Wu Qing supported her as she walked, and seeing how sickly she looked, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t imagine how she had unleashed so much power before. Seeing this, Zhao Fu gave her a bottle of special healing pills and said, ¡°Take them; they¡¯re good for your body.¡± Tuoba Qing accepted the bottle, and not just her, but the other three people¡¯s attitudes towards Zhao Fu also became more gentle. Zhao Fu had bought these special healing pills at a high price from a main city, and they contained many precious medicinal ingredients. After taking one, Tuoba Qing¡¯s complexion immediately became somewhat ruddier. Following this, Zhao Fu took the four of them to a clothes shop and said, ¡°All of you, pick some clothes for yourselves.¡± Because the four of them were orphans, they survived each day with great difficulty. Eating until they were full was already a luxury, and because it was the first time they had come to such a place, they felt quite apprehensive. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, their gazes were filled with delight, and they looked at the nice-looking clothes around them. However, their gazes all fell on Tuoba Qing ¨C whenever they made a decision, it was always with Tuoba Qing as the leader. Tuoba Qing nodded weakly, and only then did the three others happily run around and pick clothes. Seeing how happy her younger siblings seemed, a trace of a smile appeared on Tuoba Qing¡¯s face, and she turned to look at Zhao Fu and said weakly, ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Fu looked at her and replied calmly, ¡°No need to thank me.¡± At this moment, Wu Qing brought a few clothes over and said excitedly, ¡°Big sister Qing, I¡¯ve picked out a few clothes for both of us. Let¡¯s go try them out!¡± Tuoba Qing shook her head and lightly smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just pick a few for me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Wu Qing said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this; I¡¯ve picked them out already, so let¡¯s just go and try them on!¡± In the end, Tuoba Qing was unable to refuse Wu Qing, and she was dragged by Wu Qing into a changing room. After the two of them changed and appeared before Zhao Fu again, they looked like completely different people. Tuoba Qing was wearing a white dress, and with her pale complexion and graceful demeanor, she looked like a young miss from a big family. She looked mild, sensible, and weak, making one want to protect her. Wu Qing was wearing a light green dress that made her look more elegant. Her young face gave off a fresh and clean feeling, and Zhao Fu inadvertently glanced at her chest, making her blush. After Zhao Fu paid for their clothes, they left the clothing store, and he was about to take them back to the Great Qin Town. Suddenly, Yue Zhongchang¡¯s stomach started growling, so Zhao Fu took them to a restaurant. After eating their fill, they finally returned to the Great Qin Town. Only then did the four of them find out Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity, greatly shocking them. The first thing Zhao Fu did was tell Li Si to make arrangements for places for them to stay, while Zhao Fu took Tuoba Qing to Zhang Baishu, the Apothecary, to see what sort of illness she had. The healing pills that Zhao Fu had given her could treat her injuries, but they could not rid her of her illness. She seemed to have a strange illness, and he learned that around this time every year, she would become incredibly weak and sometimes feel as if she was being burned by fire. Of course, Zhao Fu did not know much about illnesses, so he took her to Zhang Baishu. 142 Refining Spirit Medicine After carefully examining Tuoba Qing, Zhang Baishu cupped his hands as he said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, this isn¡¯t an illness but something caused by this young lady¡¯s special constitution?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Fu said in surprise as he asked, ¡°Can you tell what sort of constitution she has?¡± Zhang Baishu shook his head and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, this young lady¡¯s constitution is simply too special, and I¡¯m unable to determine anything about it. However, I know the causes of some of her symptoms and some methods for handling them.¡± Zhao Fu was slightly disappointed, as he thought that Zhang Baishu would know what her strange constitution was. However, it was good enough that he knew what to do about it, so Zhao Fu asked him about what could be done. Zhang Baishu explained, ¡°This young lady is like this because she will go through a transformation every year, which requires sustenance from a large amount of Blood-Refining Spirit Medicine. Without Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines, this young lady will be wracked with pain and weakness, but if she has Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines to help her complete the transformation, there will be no problems.¡± After hearing Zhang Baishu¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu understood. He asked what Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines were, and Zhang Baishu explained that they were blood-type spirit medicines, such as Blood Ginseng, Blood Reishi Mushroom, Blood Fleeceflower Root, etc. They could help transform one¡¯s blood and even refine one¡¯s blood. Zhao Fu currently did not have any Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines, so he ordered his people to go to the main cities to buy some. Lying on a bed, Tuoba Qing felt quite apologetic as she looked at Zhao Fu. She had not done anything for him, yet she had already brought him so much trouble. When she heard Zhang Baishu¡¯s explanation of Blood Refining Spirit Medicines, she felt that they were definitely more expensive than normal spirit medicines, which were already quite expensive. What¡¯s more, the amount that she needed was great, so it would be an astronomical sum. Tuoba Qing didn¡¯t want to cause Zhao Fu so much trouble, nor did she want him to give her so much for nothing in return. Because she had no way of repaying him, she said weakly, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll be alright after enduring it, so there¡¯s no need to waste so much medicine on me!¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled and gave her a reassuring look. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu no longer wore his black cloak, reducing the feeling of mysteriousness and iciness that had been around him and making him seem more approachable and gentle. Zhao Fu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! To me, those Blood-Refining Spirit Medicine aren¡¯t much, and since you¡¯ve joined me, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡± Tuoba Qing felt quite moved. Even though she acted like she was mature, she was still a 17-year-old girl and weak inside. She had suffered a lot of coldness and cruelty since she was young, things that she should not have endured at such an age. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s promise to her, she felt quite touched and decided to treat Zhao Fu sincerely from now on. Seeing Tuoba Qing tear up, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. He somewhat saw himself in her ¨C after his mother had passed away, he had survived in pain by himself. Tuoba Qing blushed, feeling quite embarrassed. Zhao Fu realized that he had been a bit rude, and an awkward look appeared on his face as he withdrew his hand. After his people returned with the medicine, he ordered them to prepare the Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines in the way Zhang Baishu had instructed and to feed it to Tuoba Qing. After drinking a bowl of the medicinal soup, Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became ruddier and did not look as pained. It seemed that Zhang Baishu¡¯s methods were quite effective, and seeing this, Zhao Fu told Tuoba Qing to lie down and rest. Following this, Zhao Fu left the Apothecary Shop and went to the Black Forest Horse Den. Right now, Little Black and Little Grey were playing around while Little White was lazily lying on one side watching the other two play. When the three animals saw that Zhou Fu had arrived, they all looked incredibly delighted ¨C recently, Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t spent much time with them. Zhao Fu came over and rubbed their heads with his hand before taking out the Horse Jade Soul. He chose to use it, and it let out a brilliant jade light before flying out of his hand and turning into a majestic large horse. It loudly whinnied before leaping towards the horse statue floating above the Den and entering it. At that moment, the Black Forest Horse Den started to change. No matter if it was the horse statue or the round stage on the ground, they both acquired a jade sheen and looked like they were made of pure jade. At the same time, Zhao Fu found that the Black Forests Horses¡¯ strength, which was around Stage 0-3 to 0-5, had risen to Stage 0-5 to 0-7. This was quite a big change, and if Zhao Fu had more Jade Horse Souls, he would be able to raise the average Black Forest Horse¡¯s strength to Stage 1. Stage 1 soldiers with Stage 1 warhorses wasn¡¯t as simple as just 1+1. They would be able to face off or even overpower a normal Stage 2 soldier and could suppress normal Cavalry. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with the Horse Jade Soul¡¯s effects, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Leng Wu had obtained it. He decided to head to Red Plum Plains, and because of the matter with Tuoba Qing, he had delayed his original plans and had not yet bought properties at the other two main cities. As such, he started to take care of those matters. At this moment, Bai Qi was leading 5,000 soldiers and 3,000 Skeletons to explore the region outside of the Great Qin Town. They were slowly advancing when some of the scouts had discovered an Advanced Village ahead. Zhao Fu had handed military matters completely to Bai Qi, and because Bai Qi had the ability to take down Advanced Villages, Zhao Fu normally did not take part in such matters anymore. After all, it was Bai Qi who had taught Zhao Fu most of his military tactics. After carefully advancing for a while, Bai Qi reached his destination. The Advanced Village was different than the ones they had found before ¨C it was not a normal Human Village or an Outlander Village but an Ancient Fallen Clan Village. The village and its villagers looked like a minority group, and they looked quite rough and wore colorful clothing. The style was quite different compared to the clothes that people normally expected ancient people to wear. This was an Advanced Village of the Xianbei Clan! The Xianbei Clan was a clan that had appeared quite early on, and it was subjugated by the Xiongnu people in the beginning. However, as the Xiongnu Clan fell, the Xianbei Clan started to rise in power, and it truly shined in the Wei, Jin, and the Southern and Northern Dynasties. They created many states but started to go into decline due to a dramatic integration policy. Instead of making the country easier to govern, it shattered its governing power, and the Xianbei Clan disappeared into history. 143 Xianbei Most of these people¡¯s bodies were fairly tall and sturdy, and they all looked quite arrogant and obstinate. They were filled with a primal sense that was in stark contrast with the Confucian teachings that were promulgated in China. While Bai Qi was observing them, he found out the strengths and weaknesses of the village. In terms of strength, their fighting power was slightly greater than that of a normal person¡¯s, and they would be very good soldiers in battlefields. However, those who worshipped fighting power would often be impulsive and reckless. Bai Qi could also tell some evident weaknesses. Not only were their defenses quite lacking, but their management was also chaotic. There were roughly 9,000 or so villagers in Xianbei Village, yet it would be no problem for Bai Qi and his 5,000 soldiers and 3,000 Skeletons to destroy them. The key consideration was reducing his casualties while maximizing his gains, which would be population. Bai Qi knew that the main purpose of the exploration teams, apart from searching for resources, was to increase the population, so Bai Qi would always operate according to Zhao Fu¡¯s principles. However, Bai Qi was often quicker and more efficient that Zhao Fu, and he already had a plan. Most of the minority clans in history were nomadic clans ¨C they did not do much farming, and they instead bred livestock. However, this was different in the Heaven Awaken World, as they still had livestock but started to do some farming. This had to do with the geography of the land. If they were in a plains biome, the Xianbei people would have mainly focused on breeding livestock and moving from place to place. However, because they were in a forest, they were unable to breed and move around large numbers of cattle and sheep. However, they still had a lot of livestock: there were roughly 2,000 cattle, 4,000 deer, and 5,000 sheep. Bai Qi planned to take advantage of this. This time, Bai Qi had with him five Generals. He sent a chain of orders down and waited until it was dark. The Xianbei people carried about their business as usual and did not notice anything strange. Time gradually passed, and soon, the sun descended behind a mountain. When the sunset cast a golden light on the village, it made the place seem even more exotic. The Chief here was a coarse and violent fellow. He was quite strong, and within a clan that valued strength, the strongest would always be the leader, regardless of his or her management skills. This man was called Lou Ruo, and he was a very strong and domineering man. His personality was quite cruel, and he executed people who committed even the slightest wrongs. Moreover, he liked to use cruel methods to torture people. From a modern perspective, he would be an evil dictator, but there were still many people who submitted to him because in this world, the strong could do anything that they wanted. These people were not bound by morals or ethics, and they were quite similar to Orcs and Goblins. It was now dinnertime, and the Xianbei people mainly ate meat for their diet with some other foods as sub-parts of their diet. They cooked whole pots of delicious meat, and because Bai Qi¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t light any fires so that they wouldn¡¯t give themselves away, they only ate some dried food. Time continued to pass, and soon, it was midnight. Now that it was quite dark and most people had fallen asleep, it was time to carry out their plan! First were the 3,000 Skeletons. No matter if it was in the east or the west, animals were sensitive towards monsters, and they would be terrified of them. Xianbei Village¡¯s livestock were in the northern part of the village, and when a large number of Skeletons drew close, the cattle and sheep started to become restless. The aura of death became denser and denser, causing the cattle and sheep to fearfully moo and bleat, and they started to charge at the fences around them. At this moment, some people realized that something was off, and when they saw a large number of Skeletons approaching from the north, they yelled, ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± Countless Xianbei people were woken up from their sleep, but by now, the 3,000 Skeletons, who were led by the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen, had already reached the northern side of the village. Luckily, the Skeletons summoned by the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry were not much weaker than when they were alive, or it would have taken them much longer to arrive. Because the Xianbei people relied on their livestock for most of their food, the livestock area was heavily guarded. As the 10 King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen brought the 3,000 Skeletons charging over, even though the Xianbei people didn¡¯t understand why there were so many Undead attacking their village, they still ran out to meet them in battle. Riding atop their large skeleton horses, the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry charged, forcefully tearing open up a gap in the wooden fences. Following this, a countless number of Skeletons flooded in from the gap, and many Xianbei soldiers ran over to stop them. At this moment, the Chief of the Xianbei Village, Lou Ruo, sat up from his bed, and there were a few naked women lying beside him. He coarsely pushed them away, and hearing the sounds of fighting from the northern area of the village, he put on his clothes and walked out. At this moment, someone came to report, ¡°Chief, there are around 3,000 Skeletons attacking us from the north. The situations is quite dire, and they¡¯re much more powerful than normal Skeletons.¡± Lou Ruo frowned, and a look of fury on his face appeared as he prepared to go and see what was going on. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry unleashed massive roars. The livestock, which were already going mad with fear, seemed to completely lose control. They broke through the fences and started to run in terror. Some rushed towards buildings, while others rushed towards people. As the livestock started to go mad, Xianbei Village descended into chaos. The livestock were future food for the village, and they could not be lost. Seeing this, Lou Ruo yelled, ¡°Hurry and control the livestock!!¡± Bai Qi had chosen to attack the livestock area to cause chaos. Now, the Xianbei people had to split their forces between defending the Skeletons and controlling the crazed livestock. Sheep and deer were not too difficult to subdue, but crazed cattle were not easy to bring under control. If someone was rammed by a cow running at full speed, even if the person didn¡¯t die, he or she would be heavily injured. And yet, this was only the beginning of Bai Qi¡¯s plan! Very soon, Doke and the other Generals led 4,000 soldiers to attack the eastern side of the village. Xianbei Village was already in extreme chaos, and they were spread incredibly thin. This attack was like a sharp blade that stabbed into the village, and it was incredibly difficult to defend against. Hearing about this new attack, Lou Ruo had to order his people to disregard the livestock and face the new enemies. Soon, the two sides clashed and started to battle. Suddenly, a group of 800 armored Cavalrymen charged in from the western side of the village with unstoppable momentum, coming behind Lou Ruo without being stopped at all. The Cavalry was led by 100 Cavalrymen wielding longswords ¨C they were abnormally powerful, and their swords gave off rays of sword light. Combined together, those 100 soldiers seemed like a massive godly sword that could shred iron like dirt, and they stabbed into the rear of Lou Rou¡¯s army. They were Bai Qi¡¯s Unique Military Profession, the Iron Eagle Elite Soldiers. ~~~~ 144 Clothed Divine General The Cavalry charged through, pincering the Xianbei army from behind. With the chaos from the livestock and the difference in morale, stats, and equipment, the Xianbei army was destined to lose. Seeing the devastated state of the village, Lou Ruo furiously hacked a few soldiers who were rushing at him to death. His fighting power was indeed quite powerful, and Doke gripped his spear, preparing to engage him in battle. Bai Qi was wearing a set of white clothes and had a blood-red sword at his side. He rode on a large Black Forest Horse and calmly looked at the battle. There was slaughter everywhere, and even though the Xianbei soldiers were quite courageous, they were unable to fight back at all, and some even started to run away in desperation. In the end, Bai Qi¡¯s gaze fell on Lou Ruo, and when he saw that Doke was going to start fighting him, Bai Qi said, ¡°Doke, fall back.¡± The battle had more or less been decided, and in order to preserve as many soldiers as possible, he had to finish this battle as quickly as possible. As such, Bai Qi decided to personally act. Bai Qi drew the Seven Murders Sword at his side and lightly tapped his warhorse with his feet. Upon doing this, the warhorse shot forwards like a black blur. Lou Ruo could tell that Bai Qi was the Commander here ¨C if he was able to kill him, it would be possible for him to save the village. As such, he loudly roared and raised his large saber as he rushed at Bai Qi. However, he had overestimated himself and underestimated Bai Qi. How could he be a match for Bai Qi, who had Stage 1 cultivation and now had the Seven Murders Sword? The instant that they clashed, the battle was decided. A blood-colored sword light flashed as a head flew into the air. Riding on his tall warhorse, Bai Qi sped past Lou Ruo in an instant ¨C Lou Ruo had not been able to receive even a single strike from Bai Qi. After killing Lou Ruo, the light that the blood-red star in the sky gave off became slightly denser. By now, Bai Qi had reached the center of the battlefield. Seeing the chaos, fighting, and blood around him, he slowly raised the Seven Murders Sword in his hand as he yelled softly, ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± All of the Great Qin soldiers¡¯ bodies released blood-red, somewhat metallic-looking auras that gathered towards Bai Qi. ¡°Skreeeeee!!¡± Suddenly, a bird¡¯s cry that seemed to be able to pierce through rocks and metals and shake the sky sounded out in the surrounding 10-kilometer radius area. A massive blood-red eagle appeared in the sky. Its gaze was incredibly sharp, and its claws glinted with a cold light. The massive icy and bloodthirsty aura that it gave off seemed to be able to flip mountains and overturn seas and suppress everything! The Xianbei soldiers had lost their will to fight after Lou Ruo had died, and facing this terrifying aura, their courage and fighting spirit were completely shattered. They immediately threw down their weapons and knelt on the ground, choosing to surrender. Bai Qi, wearing his white clothes, rode on his Black Forest Horse in the midst of the blood and corpses. The remaining Xianbei people all kneeled around him, and adding on the massive blood-red eagle flying above him, Bai Qi looked like a god who had descended from the heavens. From then onwards, the legend of a white-clothed divine general started to spread! After the Xianbei people surrendered, the situation was pacified quite quickly. Doke quickly went through the numbers and reported, ¡°Commander Bai, because we were able to conclude the battle and gain control of the situation quite quickly, we¡¯ve subdued 7,356 Xianbei people. Most of the livestock ran off, but there are still about 20% remaining. We¡¯ve also obtained 360,000 silver coins, and we did not suffer many losses: 68 people received light injuries, 3 people received heavy injuries, and no one died. The Skeletons fought the main force of the Xianbei people, and we lost about 500 of them. Hearing Doke¡¯s report, Bai Qi nodded. His battle tactics were quick, simple, and violent, but the disadvantage was that they also caused many casualties. Because the Great Qin soldiers were superior in terms of equipment, cultivation, stats, and battle tactics, there were no casualties this time, while only 500 Skeletons were lost. This was not a big deal because they were summoned by the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry from corpses, and their numbers could be replaced using the Xianbei people¡¯s corpses. The outcome of the battle satisfied Bai Qi. As such, he wasn¡¯t stingy, and he split the money amongst the soldiers and slaughtered some cattle and sheep to have a great feast to celebrate their victory. Following this, Bai Qi went to the Barracks and found that there were three Profession Change Stone Steles: [Xianbei Soldier]: E- grade Military, Description: Soldiers of the Xianbei Clan, Effect: Receives skill [Xianbei Saber Technique]. [Xianbei Archer]: E- grade Military, Description: Archers of the Xianbei Clan, Effect: Receives skill [Xianbei Archery Technique]. [Xianbei Shieldbearer]: E- grade Military, Description: Shieldbearers of the Xianbei Clan, Effect: Receives skill [Shieldbearing]. There was nothing special about these military professions, and they were only slightly weaker than Great Qin¡¯s basic soldiers. However, they were slightly better than the military professions from the legacies of smaller families. Following this, Bai Qi went to the Village Hall. There was a silver cube floating in the air, and it was a Silver grade City Heart. Bai Qi put his hand on it and just as he was about to conquer it, he received a chain of system announcements. ¡°Would you like to conquer the Ancient Fallen Clan ¨C Xianbei Village?¡± ¡°System announcement! Your faction is part of the Chinese Clan and has unlocked Nation Fate. Conquering this village will bring many benefits!¡± ¡°1. Great Qin¡¯s Fate will fuse with a trace of Xianbei¡¯s Fate!¡± ¡°2. The more Xianbei¡¯s Fate is fused, the more favorable the Xianbei Clan will be towards your people. They may no longer see you as enemies and even fully submit.¡± ¡°3. You will obtain the Xianbei Tear, which can be fused into items or used to summon people from the Xianbei Clan.¡± Bai Qi was quite surprised that there were so many benefits from conquering this village. As such, he chose to conquer it and [Relocate] it. Following this, the basic structures of Xianbei Village disappeared as the other structures were all destroyed. Finally, the cube in the air slowly floated into Bai Qi¡¯s hand, and a tear-shaped item also descended ¨C this was most likely the Xianbei Tear. Zhao Fu, who was busy opening restaurants, also received some system announcements. ¡°Congratulations, your subordinate Bai Qi has conquered an Ancient Fallen Village ¨C Xianbei. Great Qin¡¯s Fate has fused with a trace of Xianbei¡¯s Fate!¡± ¡°Congratulations, your subordinate Bai Qi has conquered an Advanced Xianbei Village. With the King¡¯s Ring¡¯s bonus, you have obtained 400 Achievement Points!¡± ¡°Congratulations, your subordinate Bai Qi has relocated an Advanced Xianbei Village. With the King¡¯s Ring¡¯s bonus, the Great Qin Town has obtained 41,000 EXP!¡± ¡°Xianbei?¡± When he heard these system announcements, he was quite shocked, but he also felt quite delighted. Conquering Ancient Fallen Villages could increase his Fate, and he had also obtained 400 Achievement Points and 41,000 EXP. He was now one-fifth of the way to leveling up to an Intermediate Town. 145 Xianbei Tear After receiving so much EXP after conquering this Advanced Village, the Great Qin Town would most likely level up after conquering a few more of them. However, it was a pity that Advanced Villages were quite rare, and finding a single one was already quite lucky. Most of the villages that they found were Basic Villages, then Intermediate Villages, and finally Advanced Villages. As for Towns, even if every region was as big as an entire province in the real world, there would be less than 160 Towns in a region. After going through all of the system announcements in his mind, Zhao Fu focused his mind on taking care of the restaurants again. Back at Xianbei Village, Bai Qi looked up at the tear-like object descending from the sky, the Xianbei Tear. He caught it and looked at its description with a curious expression on his face. [Xianbei Tear]: The heavens pitied the Ancient Fallen Clans, allowing them to appear in the Heaven Awaken World. This is their final chance, and it is their final fate. Now that their village has been conquered, their fates have been decided. Because Xianbei Village was conquered, it means that its fate has been fused or devoured, and the item created, the Xianbei Tear, symbolizes the grief of the clan. Effect: Can be fused into items or can summon people. 100 Xianbei Tears can fuse into a Gold grade item or summon an S grade Xianbei person; 1,000 Xianbei Tears can fuse into a Legendary grade item or summon an SS grade person; 10,000 Xianbei Tears can fuse into an Epic grade item or can summon an SSS grade Xianbei person. Xianbei tears cannot fuse any further than 10,000 Xianbei Tears. After looking at the Xianbei Tear¡¯s information, Bai Qi put it in his spatial ring and decided to give it to Zhao Fu when he returned. He felt that Xianbei Tears weren¡¯t very useful ¨C after all, they had to conquer 100 Xianbei Villages before they could even fuse a Gold grade item or summon an S grade person. This showed that Xianbei Tears weren¡¯t very valuable. Just those 100 villages alone would be worth tens of times more than those 100 Xianbei Tears. It was only the Epic grade item or SSS grade person that was somewhat attractive, but they required too many Xianbei Tears ¨C 10,000 in total. That meant that they needed to conquer 10,000 Xianbei Villages. This would be incredibly difficult, and it was simply impossible at this point in time. As such, Bai Qi decided that the Xianbei Tears wouldn¡¯t be very useful, as it would be incredibly difficult to gather them and would only be useful at later stages. The greatest gains this time were the 7,000 or so people. Zhao Fu had told Bai Qi about the Qin Resistance Alliance, which was quite dangerous, especially the School of Vertical and Horizontal. As someone who had lived during the period of the Hundred Schools of Thought, Bai Qi knew how terrifying those people were. The current generation of the Vertical branch had shown its intent, and it was unknown if the Horizontal branch condoned this behavior. Now, Great Qin had to rapidly develop to face any future threats. After taking a short rest, Bai Qi brought the 7,000 captives back to the Great Qin Town. After all, with so many captives, it would be difficult for them to do any more exploring. After taking care of the matters in Red Plum Plains, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town at the end of the day. The second day, Zhao Fu went to the Apothecary Shop and saw that after a day of resting, Tuoba Qing had completely recovered. Her complexion was ruddy and did not look weak or sickly at all. The Blood-Refining Spirit Medicines she had taken yesterday had been very effective. However, this was only temporarily. If she lacked spirit medicines, her body would become weak again. However, with Zhao Fu looking after her now, there was not much to worry about. Right now, Tuoba Qing had been reunited with Wu Ling, Wu Qing, and Yue Zhongchang, all of whom were incredibly happy that Tuoba Qing had recovered. Seeing Zhao Fu walk in, they all felt incredibly grateful and somewhat awkwardly paid their respects to him. Now that they were living in Great Qin, they had to learn the rules of etiquette. Because they weren¡¯t used to it, their movements seemed quite awkward. Seeing the four of them, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and nodded as he said, ¡°Come with me!¡± The four youths had no idea why Zhao Fu had come to find them, so they could only curiously follow behind Zhao Fu. They went through a teleportation channel, leaving the Great Qin Town, and arrived elsewhere. There were many Ratfolk standing guard here, and it was the first time that the youths had seen so many Ratfolk, making them quite nervous. After all, Humans and Outlanders were normally quite antagonistic towards each other, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit apprehensive upon seeing so many Ratfolk. However, when they saw how respectful the Ratfolk were towards Zhao Fu, they slowly grew less scared of them. Following this, the four of them went with Zhao Fu to a large hall. There was nothing within it except a stone stele. ¡°Place your hands on it and see if you can change your profession,¡± Zhao Fu said. The four youths nodded and placed their hands on the stone stele, following which their bodies flashed with light. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite excited ¨C from the beginning, Zhao Fu had wanted to develop them as Assassins. After all, they were agile and quite suited to this profession, so he decided to bring them to see if they could receive the acknowledgment of the stone stele. Since they had received the acknowledgment of the Assassin Profession Change Stone Stele, they had the potential to become Assassins. As for the trial to kill Underworld Demons, Zhao Fu decided to have them wait for a while. Their cultivations were quite low, and it would be quite difficult for them to kill the Underworld Demons. As such, Zhao Fu did not allow them to go on, but he was quite confident in their strength and potential. This was especially so for Tuoba Qing. Following this, Zhao Fu took out the remaining seven Assassin equipment sets. They were all equipment sets that would become more powerful as their owners became more powerful, and Zhao Fu, with his Assassin Lord¡¯s Ring, would be able to draw more power from them. Thus, he wanted to find owners for them as soon as possible. Zhao Fu briefly explained the uses and effects of the Assassin equipment sets, and from how valuable the equipment sets were, the four youths could tell how much Zhao Fu valued them. They were incredibly excited and grateful, and all of them had their own thoughts. For example, Wu Ling silently vowed that when he became strong, he would definitely repay Zhao Fu. Tuoba Qing¡¯s heart felt quite warm, and she felt that she would never be able to repay Zhao Fu in her lifetime. As for Wu Qing, she thought that perhaps that it was because Zhao Fu wanted her body that he was treating her so well. As for Yue Zhongchang, he would do whatever Zhao Fu told him to do. The shadow that Zhao Fu had left in his young heart was simply too terrifying. After placing those seven equipment sets in front of the youths, they all closed their eyes and used their hearts to sense them, choosing one that was suitable for them. In the end, they chose the Void Equipment Set, Light Equipment Set, Blood Equipment Set, and Terror Equipment Set. 146 Blood Equipment Se Wu Ling chose the Void Equipment Set, which gave him Void Power. Void Power nullified most attacks and could cause his body to vanish, which would allow him to carry out dangerous assassinations. Wu Qing chose the Light Equipment Set, which had some Light element skills. One would think that Light element skills did not suit an Assassin, but they could be used to bend light, reflect light, and scatter light, aiding one¡¯s assassination skills, and it could even be used for healing. Yue Zhongchang chose the Terror Equipment Set, which had a mental-type legacy, and its skills were used to strike fear into enemies during the day and terror at night, making it so that they could not sleep. This would slowly torture and torment the enemy, making it easier to assassinate them. Tuoba Qing, who Zhao Fu valued the most, chose the Blood Equipment Set, which gave the owner a type of Blood Power. It could use one¡¯s blood to recover and kill, and as long as some of one¡¯s blood remained, one would always be in a half-unkillable state. It was quite an exceptional power. In the end, out of the 12 Assassin equipment sets, only the War, Kill, and Battle Equipment Sets were left. They were all as powerful as the Blood Equipment Set, so it would most likely be more difficult to find suitable owners for them. However, this was already quite good: 9 of the Assassin equipment sets now had owners, and Tuoba Qing had chosen the powerful Blood Equipment Set. Zhao Fu eagerly anticipated her growth ¨C after all, she was SSS grade like Bai Qi and had outstanding potential. Following this, Zhao Fu took the four of them back to the Great Qin Town and told them to get used to their new powers while raising their cultivation. When he had any spare S grade Orbs, he would give them to Wu Ling, Wu Qing, and Yue Zhongchang. Following this, Bai Qi and the exploration team returned to the Great Qin Town, and he reported the matter about Xianbei Village to Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu was quite delighted ¨C with these 7,000 captives, Great Qin¡¯s overall population was now a bit more than 46,000, and they were slowly growing to a size that could rival a main city. At the same time, Bai Qi handed the Xianbei Tear to Zhao Fu, and after looking at the Xianbei Tear, Zhao Fu also felt that it was not very useful and put it inside his King¡¯s Ring. At this moment, Li Si brought a few Xianbei elders and beautiful young women into the room. He paid his respects to Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, these people requested to see you.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and looked towards the elders and the beautiful young women. At this moment, the group of people kneeled down and spoke in a language that Zhao Fu could not understand. However, because they had submitted to him, he could understand their intent. Their words were along the lines of, ¡° _Respected Majesty, we have completely submitted to you and will live under your glorious light in the future. We would like to present our most beautiful women to serve you; please accept them._ ¡± Zhao Fu understood that most minority clans would offer their most beautiful women to those who conquered them. After all, they lived in a world where the strong devoured the weak, and their traditions and culture were different to those of the modern day. Zhao Fu wanted to refuse because he already had a few female attendants, and he did not want too many people trying to serve him. However, when the elders saw Zhao Fu hesitate and frown, their faces paled ¨C in their eyes, if Zhao Fu did not accept, it would mean that the Xianbei people¡¯s lives would be tough from now on. Li Si could understand what Zhao Fu was thinking, so he advised him, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s best that you accept them to put the Xianbei people at ease.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded to show that he accepted the Xianbei women. Smiles broke out on the Xianbei elders¡¯ faces, and the Xianbei group left with Li Si. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to talk with Bai Qi. Bai Qi would continue to lead the army and explore outside of Great Qin¡¯s territory, while Zhao Fu would go to Battle City, as the restaurant and Merchant Alliance had formally opened. The restaurant¡¯s business was very good, and it did as well as the one in Holy Light City. Just as the restaurant opened, the various factions in Little Valley started to become wary, and they were particularly worried because the restaurant was opened by an unknown faction. They sent people to find information about the restaurant, but they were unable to find anything. Most players were incredibly jealous of the restaurant¡¯s success, but because their status wasn¡¯t high enough, they could only watch. Soon, as time passed, they would also be able to raise their statuses to Baron. Soon, Zhao Fu¡¯s advantage of being a Baron would no longer be an advantage, as most people would soon become Barons. However, being able to open up a path to another region every three days was already quite good, and Zhao Fu was currently the only one who could do such a thing. Moreover, in terms of businesses, his greatest advantage was not the restaurants but the Merchant Alliance. Recently, many people had seen quite a few new and interesting things being sold on the streets. They were all things that the region did not have, which attracted not only many indigenous residents but also players as well. Now, the Merchant Alliance was starting to become a massive profit-generator by buying and selling goods. For example, Zhao Fu would sell his Black Forest Fruits at Little Valley, and many people were incredibly curious upon seeing them and would ask, ¡°Shop owner, what is this fruit? What does it taste like?¡± The person in charge of selling the Black Forest Fruits replied, ¡°These are Black Forest Fruits from the Forest of Horrors; you can¡¯t find them anywhere in Little Valley.¡± Just the rarity of this fruit caused many people to buy it. They knew that the Forest of Horrors was a neighboring region, and it was the first time that they had seen something from another region. Could it be that someone had passed the boundary? Everyone was quite surprised. The person in charge of selling the Black Forest Fruits laughed and said that he was only responsible for selling the fruits and did not know anything else. Because he didn¡¯t know, people didn¡¯t continue to ask. They looked at the Black Forest Fruits and asked, ¡°Shop owner, how much are these Black Forest Fruits? I want two to try.¡± The person picked up two Black Forest Fruits and handed them to the person, saying, ¡°Two copper coins for one. Since it¡¯s our first day, I¡¯ll give you a discount of three copper coins.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone felt incredibly shocked. Because of how rare this fruit was, they thought that it would be exorbitantly priced. However, it was only two copper coins for one ¨C all of them had expected at least 10 or so copper coins. Zhao Fu did not charge high prices for these normal goods. Instead, he decided to earn a small profit on each one but sell a massive amount of them. Because of how plentiful they were in the Forest of Horrors, he did not have to worry about running out of stock, so he decided to generate profit by selling a lot of them. In the Forest of Horrors, they could buy three Black Forest Fruits for one copper coin, so selling one for two copper coins in Little Valley already increased their profits by many times. 147 Sword Genius That was only one of the various businesses run by the Merchant Alliance. Apart from selling specialty foods from each region, it also sold clothes, medicinal grasses, and other materials from different regions. If the establishment of restaurants caused the various factions to start feeling wary, the establishment of the Merchant Alliance made them feel an extremely grave sense of danger, as the Merchant Alliance¡¯s profits would be massive. It wasn¡¯t just the various factions that placed their attention on it, but even the system¡¯s governmental factions took it seriously. Countless gazes fell on the Drizzle Merchant Alliance, but it ignored all of these gazes and continued to make money in a low-profile way. It didn¡¯t show any signs of danger and acted merely as a businessperson. It even gave the various factions some discounts. This surprised and delighted the factions. With the Merchant Alliance bringing them benefits, they no longer felt as tense about the Merchant Alliance, and the relationship between the Merchant alliance and the various factions became more amicable. This was exactly what Zhao Fu had wanted. After all, a businessperson had to show that he or she was harmless and would be beneficial to everyone in order to do well. However, the various factions couldn¡¯t help but try to guess who the Drizzle Merchant Alliance belonged to, but they were unable to find any information, nor could they make any precise guesses. They just had to accept that the mysterious Merchant Alliance couldn¡¯t be offended and was best kept on good terms. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with the Drizzle Merchant Alliance. It now spanned the Forest of Horrors, Little Valley, Hundred Bamboo, and Red Plum Plains. In order to fool others, he set the headquarters of the Drizzle Merchant Alliance at Little Valley, while the true headquarters was at the Great Qin Town. Now, the Merchant Alliance and restaurants in each region earned a bit more than 7,000 gold coins per day. 7,000 gold coins did not seem like much, but the four regions added up to over 28,000 gold coins per day, which was 280 million copper coins or $2.8 billion in the real world. And that was only for one day. As Zhao Fu opened up more and more regions, the profits would be greater and greater. With so much money, Zhao Fu bought all of the energy crystals in all of the main cities, spending 10,000 gold coins to buy 1,000 energy crystals. Zhao Fu had kept the God-Refining Plan in his heart this entire time, and even though he now had the energy crystals required, he still couldn¡¯t carry out the plan because he was still lacking a few important things. Zhao Fu still hadn¡¯t finished preparing some matters and finding some things, so even though he had the energy crystals, he couldn¡¯t carry out the plan just yet. He would only be able to start it after finding the thing that he needed. After checking on the Merchant Alliance, Zhao Fu went to Battle City and went to the Arena to see Ge Nia. Zhao Fu found that Ge Nia had become one of the most prominent fighters in Battle City. Now, anyone who had not heard of Sword Demon was definitely not from Battle City. Every time Ge Nia fought, the Arena was completely packed, with most of the people there to watch him fight. It was clear how popular he was. These people liked Ge Nia because they liked to watch him execute people with a cultivation level above his, and they were completely astonished by his superb sword skills. They were also completely stunned by his talent, going through Stage 0 to Stage 0-4 in just a short period of time. Both the player factions and governmental factions set their eyes on him, and they extended many generous offers to persuade him to join them. However, they were all refused. Countless people started to investigate Ge Nia. They wanted to know his true identity, where he came from, and what faction he belonged to, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. The only thing that they knew was that he was brought by a mysterious, black-cloaked figure to the Arena one bright morning, which started his legend. After 50 or so battles, not a single person had been able to force Ge Nia to take off his cloak, and no one had seen the true appearance of Sword Demon. This made Ge Nia even more mysterious, and there was even a rumor that no one knew what Sword Demon looked like, as those who had ever seen his appearance had all died! Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard those rumors. He went to the big man in charge of registrations, and by now, he had found out that the man was called Zheng Li. Zhao Fu walked over and said, ¡°Brother Zheng! How have you been recently?¡± Hearing that voice, Zheng Li turned and saw that it was Zhao Fu, making him feel quite delighted. He smiled as he replied, ¡°So it¡¯s brother Zhao! Here, please take a seat. Sword Demon will be fighting next.¡± Zheng Li gave Zhao Fu a VIP seat in the Arena, and Zheng Li¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Fu was extremely good. This was because to everyone else, everyone thought that Zheng Li had discovered Sword Demon. As Ge Nia¡¯s status rose in the Arena, so did Zheng Li¡¯s. Only Zheng Li knew that it was because he had been lucky. He had luckily been in charge of registrations that day, and Zhao Fu had insisted that Ge Nia compete. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have discovered Ge Nia, a sword genius. Zhao Fu sat down ¨C he had come specifically to see Ge Nia¡¯s progress. Following this, Ge Nia walked onto the stage, still wearing his black cloak, but his aura was colder and more powerful. As he walked into the Arena, countless people cheered his name, making the scene seem incredibly lively. What surprised Zhao Fu was Ge Nia¡¯s opponent. It was a large, burly man who was wearing clothes made of beast fur and had a large beard. It seemed that he was a Xiongnu person. ¡°Those from the minority clans can enter the system¡¯s main cities? Or was this person captured and brought here?¡± The man piqued Zhao Fu¡¯s interest. Historically, the Xiongnu people had some enmity with Great Qin, and it could be said that they were a powerful enemy. As such, Zhao Fu asked Zheng Li about the appearance of the minority clans in the system¡¯s main cities. It turned out that in order to increase the number of people in the Arenas, the City Lord of Battle City had allowed the Ancient Fallen Clans, or minority clans, and Outlanders to enter the city. It seemed that governmental policies really did wildly differ from region to region. Player factions were usually weaker than minority clans and Outlanders, but with the system¡¯s main cities supporting player factions and trading with them, player factions were able to become much more powerful. This included purchasing good equipment, recovery items, and support items. However, since player factions did not have this advantage in Battle City, they were in quite a precarious situation. Zhao Fu turned his attention to the fight. Facing Ge Nia, the Xiongnu person felt an indescribable sense of contempt, and he raised the scimitar in his hand and rushed towards Ge Nia, seeming incredibly ferocious. Ge Nia knew that the person in front of him was a Xiongnu person, and he did not hold back either. The battle concluded very quickly. In just an instant, the Xiongnu person fell to the ground and Ge Nia left the stage amidst wild cheering. Zhao Fu could tell that Ge Nia had improved incredibly quickly here, so he told him to remain here. After chatting with him for a bit, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. The next day, a new Void Beast spawned, so Zhao Fu decided to open up a fourth path, which was to the final region around the Forest of Horrors, East Green. 148 Eternal Nigh The process of opening up a new region was the same as before, and soon, Zhao Fu arrived at East Green. The rocks on the ground were covered with lush, green moss, and there were few trees but many creeks here. There would sometimes be fog in the air, making the place seem quite dreamlike and beautiful. East Green had four main cities, which were Southlight City, Heavenstone City, Ninesun City, and Seemwater City. Just like before, Zhao Fu went around the main cities and found that the specialty good here was a type of freshwater fish. These fish were found in most of East Green¡¯s creeks, and they looked like normal grass carps but slightly smaller. Their meat tasted incredibly delicious and tender, and they were loved by many people. After looking at the goods in the main cities, Zhao Fu went about his business of buying properties and opening restaurants. He went to each of the four main cities and found that there were fewer players in Heavenstone City than the three other cities, but he could not figure out why. After buying properties, Zhao Fu hired some people to start renovations and to make preparations for the grand openings. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu started to send out his Intelligence Department, Eternal Night, and planted people in each of the main cities. The one who was most excited about this was undoubtedly Liu Mei, as Zhao Fu normally restricted her greatly. Guo Binglin, Wang Ergou, and the other high-ranking members of the Intelligence Department could use teleportation channels at their discretion, but Zhao Fu restricted Liu Mei in this matter. Because of this, she always seemed unhappy when she saw him. Now that Zhao Fu was no longer restricting her, she could finally use teleportation channels as she wished and go to the main cities whenever she wanted to supervise the operatives. As such, she was incredibly happy. However, Zhao Fu reminded her that he would restrict her again if she didn¡¯t take her job seriously or made trouble for him. In response, Liu Mei acted incredibly obediently and continuously praised Zhao Fu. Beside her, even Wang Ergou couldn¡¯t help blush with shame, wondering where the domineering and boorish Third Mistress went ¨C she was now better at flattery than even him. Eternal Night established a small part of itself in each main city, with around 10 or so people per main city. In order to conceal their identities, Zhao Fu ordered them not to come into contact with any of the other Great Qin subjects in the main cities. They were to focus on collecting intelligence for now, as there were not yet any assassination targets. Following this, Zhao Fu took out the Heaven Awaken World map and started to look at it seriously. Now that he had opened up paths north, south, east, and west of the Forest of Horrors, he needed to do some more planning and strategizing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. In Holy Light City, Jiang Feng walked into Jiang Rou¡¯s clothing shop and looked at her doing the accounts. He said with a caring expression, ¡°Lil Rou, just leave the accounts to other people. You have a lot on your plate, so don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Jiang Rou stopped and looked up at Jiang Feng with a slight frown. She knew that her big brother would not come to find her if he didn¡¯t need something from her. She knew that he was only pretending to care about her, so she calmly asked, ¡°Big brother, what have you come to find me for?¡± Because Jiang Rou didn¡¯t appreciate his fake attitude, Jiang Feng looked quite awkward as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not much. I just wanted to ask how the clothing shop was going.¡± ¡°It¡¯s doing quite well! It¡¯s already somewhat famous, and many members of upper-society have started to order clothing tailored from here. We¡¯re earning about 50 gold coins per day,¡± Jiang Rou replied curtly. Hearing this, Jiang Feng was quite delighted and said, ¡°Lil Rou, you should know that the Jiang family and Zhou family¡¯s relationship has become quite strained, and putting aside why, the Zhou family seems to have obtained a nation¡¯s legacy. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s in quite a dangerous spot ¨C I heard that Zhao Xin hasn¡¯t come to see you in a while, and I wanted to buy 500 Blue grade equipment sets for the Jiang family¡¯s elites. Please talk to Zhao Xin about this!¡± Jiang Rou could tell what her big brother wanted ¨C he wanted to push her towards Zhao Xin to use Zhao Xin¡¯s power to develop the Jiang family and defend against the Zhou family. He wanted something to happen between her and Zhao Xin while also obtaining some benefits. Equipment sets consisted of a weapon and a set of armor, so 500 equipment sets meant 1,000 pieces of Blue grade equipment. Right now, a single piece of Blue grade equipment cost around 300-500 silver coins. 1,000 pieces of Blue grade equipment would be at least 300,000 silver coins, and even the Jiang family would be pained to spend such an amount. What¡¯s more, this was the absolute lowest price, so they wanted her to personally talk to Zhao Xin. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Jiang Rou said somewhat coldly after finally hearing what Jiang Feng wanted. She was angry that the Jiang family wanted to use her as a tool, but she also didn¡¯t want Zhao Fu to think of her as a woman who was just trying to use him. Jiang Feng didn¡¯t panic when Jiang Rou refused, and he started to use all kinds of matters, like their family, their parents, and the Zhou family, to persuade her. In the end, Jiang Rou could only agree. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Jiang Feng¡¯s face as he turned and left. Jiang Rou lowered her head, silently wiping away a few tears. ¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°What is it, Jiang Rou?¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he sat opposite Jiang Rou, who looked apologetic. ¡°Zhao Xin, I¡­ would like¡­ to buy some equipment!¡± Jiang Rou said with great difficulty. Zhao Fu smiled and didn¡¯t mind, and he nodded as he replied, ¡°Sure! How many do you want?¡± She looked up at Zhao Fu and breathed in deeply as she asked, ¡°I want to buy 500 Blue grade equipment sets; can you give me a discount on them?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing how uncomfortable and tense Jiang Rou looked, Zhao Fu realized what this was about and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you 40% off.¡± Jiang Rou let out a sigh of relief and felt incredibly grateful and ashamed ¨C Zhao Xin treated her so well, yet she had the audacity to ask him for a favor. She soon started to tear up. Zhao Fu asked with a concerned expression on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Rou fought back the tears and shook her head, indicating that it was fine. Zhao Fu felt that something was off, but he was not in a position to ask. At this moment, a soldier came to report that there were matters for him to take care of, so he apologized to Jiang Rou and said his farewells. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Jiang Rou suddenly said with her head lowered. Zhao Fu stopped walking and said, ¡°No need to thank me; we¡¯re friends. I¡¯ll do my best to help you, and you don¡¯t need to feel like you owe me anything. Perhaps I¡¯ll need your help in the future!¡± Those words completely undid the knot in Jiang Rou¡¯s heart. She hoped that one day, she would be able to help Zhao Fu in return, and she lifted her head and beautifully smiled. Zhao Fu was able to relax when he saw that Jiang Rou felt better. He cared about Jiang Rou, as she was his first friend, so it was only normal that he would help her. 149 Inauspicious Item After talking to Jiang Rou, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and continued taking care of unfinished matters. At the same time, he decided that Great Qin would develop northwards because his plan was to leave China and use Vietnam as a stepping stone. Even though Vietnam was a smaller country than China, it was still a country, and seizing it would take some preparation. Zhao Fu planned to open a path in that direction first before developing his forces in that direction. East Green¡¯s four restaurants had all opened, and these things no longer required Zhao Fu to look over them himself. He also received some good news: the underground exploration teams had discovered a Skeleton General. This Skeleton General was just as powerful as the first one, but Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had become much stronger. Li Wen had combined the two exploration teams together, and at the cost of a few light injuries, they had successfully killed the Skeleton General. The Skeleton General dropped five items. The first item was its armor, which Zhao Fu gave to Li Wen as a reward. The Skeleton General¡¯s sword was called the Flowing Cloud Sword, and it had the same stats as Bai Qi¡¯s original Star Slashing Sword. Zhao Fu gave this new sword to Wang Jian. Next was a General Soul, and now that Zhao Fu knew how powerful a General Armament was, he could no longer bear to use General Souls to strengthen pieces of equipment. He decided that he would keep them until he had 10 so that he could fuse them into a General Armament. The next item was a Skeleton General Profession Change Stone, and Zhao Fu gave it to a Ratfolk called Carnegie to use. Now, Zhao Fu had 11 Generals. The final item was quite interesting. It was a jade flute that was white-colored and felt cold to the touch. Because it had been contaminated with Undead aura for a long period of time, the aura it gave off was quite strange and eerie, and it felt like an inauspicious item. [Deathcry Flute]: A strange flute that will make any song played seem sad and will make one subconsciously shed tears. The person who plays the flute will attract ghosts to him or her. The fifth item was indeed an inauspicious item. If it appeared in the real world, it would give many people a big scare ¨C after all, anyone who played this flute would attract ghosts to him or herself, which sounded quite horrifying. However, in the Heaven Awaken World, with Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he did not fear ghosts. As such, he put the jade flute to his lips and lightly blew. As a note sounded out, Zhao Fu felt a chill at the back of his neck as if a cold breeze had blown past. He looked up and the scene fell silent, and something strange started to happen. A few illusory figures slowly appeared, and they were both male and female. They looked quite blurry, so their features could not be seen. The clothes they wore were quite normal, and their feet were floating a few centimeters off the ground. Zhao Fu looked at them and found that they were just some normal ghosts. These ghosts were quite weak, and a casual attack could cause them to dissipate. In fact, they did not even dare to come within 10 meters of Zhao Fu. This was because just the power of the Fate around Zhao Fu was enough to kill them. Zhao Fu was surprised that blowing just a single note was enough to attract a few normal ghosts. If one played an entire piece on it, just what would be attracted? The Deathcry Flute seemed to be quite powerful, so Zhao Fu put it inside his King¡¯s Ring. He then looked at the ghosts around him and casually waved his hand. A formless wave of energy rippled out like a breeze, immediately scattering the ghosts. Most of the important things had been taken care of, so he went back to his room to cultivation. He had risen to Stage 1 not too long ago, but he hadn¡¯t advanced much since then. However, not too long after he started cultivating, he was interrupted. Guo Binglin knelt on the ground with a serious look on his face and reported something to Zhao Fu. Hearing what he had to say, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly before putting on his black cloak and leaving the room, going with Guo Binglin to Heavenstone City. There were many people gathered in front of a restaurant. Some were sighing, while others were rejoicing at the owner¡¯s misfortune. This restaurant was the one that Zhao Fu had opened. Zhao Fu walked in and saw a chaotic and disorderly scene. All of the tables and chairs had been smashed, and what made him furious was that there were 20 or so corpses on the ground. These corpses belonged to the waitresses, the managers, and the chefs. All of the people associated with the restaurant had been ruthlessly murdered. The ground and walls were stained with their blood, and their bodies lay on the ground in different positions. However, the same expression of fear was engraved on their faces. Zhao Fu knew all of these faces, and now, they were all in front of him, dead. Zhao Fu became filled with rage, and his eyes became cold as his hands tightened into fists and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Beside him, Guo Binglin could feel Zhao Fu¡¯s anger, and his heart trembled. He cupped his hands respectfully before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this is what happened. Not too long after the restaurant was opened, Heavenstone City¡¯s Young Lord came here quite drunk with a few servants. He directly said that he was reserving the entire restaurant and ordered the manager to kick everyone out. ¡°Because of his status, the manager could only apologize to each of the customers already dining here and ask them to leave. The Young Lord then demanded all of the dishes to be served to him, which the manager did, carefully attending to him. ¡°However, the Young Lord said that he didn¡¯t like the wine here, so the manager went to some other restaurants and spent a lot of money to purchase the wine that he liked. In the end, the Young Lord became more and more difficult as he became drunker, and he even ordered the waitresses to perform sexual favors for him. ¡°The manager felt quite troubled, as we only hired these women to be waitresses, so he did his best to explain to the Young Lord that this demand was simply impossible. However, the Young Lord did not care, and he tried to force himself on some of the waitresses. A few of them were unwilling, and they injured him while struggling. ¡°The Young Lord flew into a fit of rage, and he ordered his guards to kill everyone in the restaurant and for the restaurant to be smashed. He was then brought back to the City Lord¡¯s residence by his lackeys because of how drunk he was.¡± Now, Zhao Fu realized why there were so few players in Heavenstone City. With such an overbearing, violent, unreasonable, and bloodthirsty trash doing as he pleased, who would want to stay here? Something that one put his or her blood, sweat, and tears into could be destroyed by him on a whim. Even though Zhao Fu was enraged, his mind was quite clear. He immediately realized something and said coldly, ¡°Order all of Great Qin¡¯s people to leave Heavenstone City immediately!¡± Guo Binglin complied and quickly left to disseminate the order. Very soon, everyone who belonged to Great Qin left Heavenstone City and returned to the Great Qin Town. Not too long after they had left, a group of guards came to seal up the restaurant and to confiscate all of Zhao Fu¡¯s properties. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Fu¡¯s quick thinking, it was possible that not a single one of his subjects in Heavenstone City would have remained alive. ¡°System announcement! You have been listed as a wanted criminal by Heavenstone City.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your position in Heavenstone City has been exposed. Please leave quickly.¡± It seemed that the Young Lord was not taking any risks, and he was trying to get rid of any future troubles, causing Zhao Fu to gnash his teeth in anger. He had never felt so furious before. 150 S level Fugitive Even though he was furious, Zhao Fu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. He had already become a wanted criminal, so he would not be able to use Heavenstone City¡¯s teleportation channels. As such, all he could do was quickly walk towards the city gates. However, he soon caught the attention of a 10-man patrol squad. Facing those 10 city guards, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he quickly walked into an alleyway. The city guards thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was only Stage 1, so they were incredibly confident. A single Stage 1 city guard would be able to take him down, let alone 10 of them. As such, they did not notify anyone, and they followed Zhao Fu into the alleyway. At that moment, Zhao Fu stopped walking and turned to look at the city guards, a cold smile appearing on his face. ¡°Li Wu! You¡¯re wanted in Heavenstone City, and you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you surrender now, we¡¯ll leave your corpse intact. Don¡¯t blame us ¨C you can only blame yourself for offending the Young Master.¡± the captain of the patrol squad said confidently and somewhat mockingly to Zhao Fu. ¡®Li Wu¡¯ was the name that Zhao Fu had used to purchase properties. He was cautious by nature, and because he knew how much power the government had in main cities, he never used his real name to purchase properties. Hearing their words, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became incredibly cold. His people had treated the Young Lord courteously and had continuously made concessions, but they had been killed in the end. What¡¯s more, they had blamed Zhao Fu and his people. As such, Zhao Fu did not reply and immediately attacked ¨C at this moment, he simply wanted to kill. Black traces of King¡¯s Power rose from his body, and he leaned forwards before kicking off the ground, leaping towards the city guards like an arrow shooting out of a bow. ¡°So fast!¡± The city guards were completely dumbfounded, and before they realized what was happening, Zhao Fu had appeared in front of them. He stretched out his fingers, forming a hand-knife as black light covered it. Chi! Zhao Fu¡¯s hand-knife pierced through a city guard¡¯s chest, and blood flowed out of that city guard¡¯s mouth as a look of surprise appeared on his face. He had never thought that he would be killed so easily. In the next second, Zhao Fu¡¯s body once again disappeared. Bang! Bang! Two heavy sounds rang out as two city guards flew away, smashing against the walls on either side of the alleyway. Their chests were completely caved in, and it seemed that they would not be able to live for long. The remaining city guards were quite fearful and realized that they were actually the prey, not the hunters. ¡°Hurry and leave! Let¡¯s report this to the City Lord!¡± When the captain saw that three city guards had died in an instant, he realized that they were unable to fight against Zhao Fu, so he immediately gave the order to retreat. At the same time, the city guards were extremely confused ¨C when had players become so powerful? Normally, they relied on their strength to look down on players, but now, it seemed that they had unexpectedly kicked an iron board. They wanted to leave, but Zhao Fu was not willing to let them go. The fury in his heart exploded out, and he darted back and forth within the squad of city guards like a black shadow. Bang! Zhao Fu¡¯s fist smashed into a city guard¡¯s chest, causing him to collapse as his body flew backwards. Chi! Zhao Fu whirled around and slashed out with his hand, and a city guard¡¯s head flew off his neck, causing blood to spurt from his neck. This was a completely one-sided massacre. Perhaps these city guards could act high and mighty in front of normal players with their Stage 1 cultivation, but with Zhao Fu¡¯s different powers and high-grade equipment, he had long since started to disregard Stage 1 city guards. After Zhao Fu dashed around in the squad of city guards for a few moments, there was only one city guard left. The other city guards lay on the ground in all sorts of positions, looking extremely pitiful, and the alleyway was dyed red with blood. This final city guard tightly gripped his sword with both hands, but his body was trembling. His eyes stared at Zhao Fu, and because he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, he could only go all-out. Zhao Fu disappeared before his eyes in an instant, and the city guard cried out in fear. He savagely slashed forwards with his sword, but the black blur easily dodged around it and appeared before him. In that instant, a hand grabbed onto his head and lifted him up. Bang! Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu simply tightened his grip and crushed the city guard¡¯s head. It exploded like a watermelon, causing blood and bits of brain to fly everywhere. Zhao Fu continued to stand still, his hands covered with blood. It was the first time that Zhao Fu had felt killing to be so happy and carefree, and this started to change Zhao Fu¡¯s personality. Of course, Zhao Fu knew that he could not stay here, so he quickly left towards the city gates. Soon, a soldierly-looking middle-aged man brought a large group of city guards to the alleyway. When he saw the gory scene, he was incredibly infuriated. The middle-aged man was called Yue Linping, and he was one of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals. He was in charge of all of the city guards in the city. Before, he hadn¡¯t paid much mind to this matter, as it was just a hedonistic young master offending some weak players. In order to not make any trouble for Heavenstone City, it was necessary to get rid of the people who the Young Lord had offended. Yue Linping had wanted to deal with this player like all of the other players in the past: by getting rid of him quickly and without too much fuss. However, he never would have thought that he would continuously receive messages that his city guards had been killed while he was within the city! As such, he brought people and came here immediately. Only after seeing the scene did he find that the situation was not as simple as he had expected. His Stage 1 city guards had been massacred without being able to resist at all. It seemed that the Young Lord had angered someone who could not be offended. The City Lord simply spoiled his son too much, and the Qian family¡¯s people were incredibly vile characters, stirring up the Young Lord each time. If this went on, Heavenstone City would be destroyed. However, there was no turning back now. Yue Linping suppressed the flames of fury in his heart as he turned and said, ¡°Immediately list Li Wu as an S level fugitive!¡± The city guards beside him were quite surprised. They knew that S level fugitives were all powerful enemies who could threaten the existence of main cities, so they were quite shocked to hear that a weak player would be listed as an S level fugitive. They all asked in disbelief, ¡°Sir, are you sure about this?¡± Yue Linping nodded seriously and said, ¡°For him to kill city guards so easily, his strength is not inferior to mine. Hurry and report this matter to the City Lord and give the order for the city gates to be closed ¨C we can¡¯t afford to let him escape, or the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Hearing this order, some city guards went to report to the City Lord, while Yue Linping and the remaining city guards chased in the direction that Zhao Fu had left in. By now, Zhao Fu had already reached the southern city gates of Heavenstone City. He stood in the midst of a large crowd, suppressing his aura to not stand out. He was about 10 or so meters away from the city gates when the city guards standing at the city gate took out their sabers and said in a loud voice, ¡°Close the city gates! No one is to enter or exit!¡± This gave Zhao Fu a big shock. He was still in Heavenstone City, and if the city gates were closed, it was more likely than not that he would die. Putting aside the 100,000 Stage 1 city guards, just the City Lord alone would be enough to take him down. He had to quickly escape from here. 151 Massacre Many people were displeased that the city gates were suddenly being closed because some of them had wanted to go out to hunt to earn some money, while others wanted to come in to sell the things that they had found outside. Even though there were not many player factions in Heavenstone City, there was still a considerable number of players in the city. Moreover, it was not only the players, but also the indigenous residents who were inconvenienced by the sudden order to close the city gates, so many operations stopped as a result. The city gates closed quite suddenly and without any warning, so there were many people standing on either side of the city gates who looked incredibly displeased and were yelling for the city gates to be opened. The city guards coldly harrumphed ¨C they had received an order to not let anyone in or out at any cost, so they loudly replied, ¡°The city gates will remain shut! Anyone who tries to get in or out will die!¡± Those words were filled with killing intent, causing countless people to retreat. Even though they were incredibly displeased, their lives were more important than whatever business they had. At the same time, they were quite confused ¨C what had happened in Heavenstone City for them to suddenly close the city gates? It was the first time that this had happened. The many people standing around the city gates retreated, and the city guards pushed the 10 meter or so tall large gates, which were made from Silver grade material, until they were almost closed. Hiding within the crowd, Zhao Fu knew that if he did not act soon, he would lose his opportunity. He circulated his King¡¯s Power, and a large amount of the black King¡¯s Power streamed out from Zhao Fu, dispersing around him like fog. Clang!Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword and raised it high into the air, instilling it with his King¡¯s Power. Feeling Zhao Fu¡¯s power, the Sky Demon sleeping within the sword suddenly opened its cold, blood-red eyes. Large amounts of Sky Demon Qi streamed out from the sword, and as the Sky Demon Sword gave off a demonic gleam, Zhao Fu yelled, ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± BOOM!! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed downwards with the sword, and a demonic howl seemed to roar out. The air seemed to be cleaved in half as a massive black sword light flew out. The 10 or so city guards closing the gates and the 20 or so city guards standing by were all hit by the sword light without being given a chance to even defend themselves. The terrifying sword light seemed to devour their bodies, and after it passed through them, the ground became dyed with blood, and countless broken corpses lay on the ground. The pungent smell of blood and guts started to fill the air. At the same time, a 20-meter long gash appeared on the ground, and traces of demonic qi floated up from it. These sudden changes shocked all of the people around Zhao Fu, and they all looked at the black-cloaked figure in front of them, who seemed like a demon god. As everyone stared in shock, Zhao Fu¡¯s body blurred and shot towards the city gates like a black ray of light, and soon, he was about to rush out. Suddenly, a powerful body jumped down from 10 or so meters above and blocked off Zhao Fu¡¯s path. It was a General Guard, and his cultivation was above Stage 2. ¡°Piss off!¡± Zhao Fu yelled coldly and swept out with his sword, and the Sky Demon Sword, filled with killing intent, slashed towards the General Guard. This strike was ferocious to the extreme, and the General Guard immediately used his large saber to parry Zhao Fu¡¯s attack; however, he had underestimated Zhao Fu. Bang! The General Guard felt like a massive beast had slammed into him, and he slid back by 10 or so meters before steadying himself. He stared at Zhao Fu in shock, while Zhao Fu ignored him and rushed out of the city gates. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Just as Zhao Fu stepped outside of the city gates, the city guards on top of the city walls continuously released arrows at him, forming a rain of arrows. They tore through the air, giving off an incredibly sharp aura. Luckily, there were only 4,000 city guards on each side of the city walls, and most were within the city. Only 1,000 of them were Archers, and Zhao Fu quickly dodged around while also using his King¡¯s Domain to form a protective shield behind him. Soon, Zhao Fu escaped from the rain of arrows, and the other city guards could only quickly come down from the city walls. They were not as strong as the General Guard, but they could still jump down 10 meters without any issues. At this moment, the General Guard caught up with Zhao Fu and slashed his large saber towards him. A cold light flashed in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, and he pointed the Sky Demon Sword at the General Guard, unleashing ¡®Sky Demon¡¯s Feast.¡¯ A massive demon¡¯s image flew out from within the sword and spread its wings as it flew towards the General Guard. Seeing this, the General Guard was quite shocked and quickly used a defensive skill. While he held his large saber in front of him, a blue crescent moon appeared before him, covering his body. The Sky Demon¡¯s image flew past the General Guard¡¯s body in an instant, and the blue crescent moon rippled with a powerful blue light. The Sky Demon¡¯s image was unable to devour any fleshly essence before disappearing. After this, the blue crescent moon also slowly disappeared. Suddenly, the General Guard coughed up a mouthful of blood and half-kneeled on the ground, looking quite injured. It seemed that even though the Sky Demon¡¯s image was unable to devour any of his fleshly essence, it had still been able to injure him. Zhao Fu did not continue to attack, and he instead continued to run. He only had a single goal, which was to stay alive. The General Guard reluctantly watched Zhao Fu run further and further away. Everything that had just happened seemed to have taken a long time, but it all happened in the blink of an eye. Before the other city guards had descended from the wall, the General Guard¡¯s eyes flashed as he yelled, ¡°He¡¯s the S grade fugitive Li Wu. Anyone who can capture him, dead or alive, will be rewarded with 10,000 gold coins!¡± ¡°What? 10,000 gold coins?!¡± Those inside and outside the city gates were given a big fright. Most of them had not yet been to the Quest Center and seen the quest for apprehending Zhao Fu, but that did not matter anymore ¨C they were completely enthralled by those 10,000 gold coins. 10,000 gold coins were 1 billion copper coins, which were worth $10 billion in the real world. This shocking figure caused countless people¡¯s eyes to shine, and their expressions became savage. If they could kill Zhao Fu, they could have almost anything they wanted. They knew how strong Zhao Fu was, but there were countless people outside the city gates who had been trying to get in. If they drowned him in this sea of people, it was possible to kill him. Whoever was lucky enough to kill him would have enough money for even his or her next life. Hearing this, a countless number of people didn¡¯t hesitate at all as they rushed at Zhao Fu as if they were crazed. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, his body erupting with killing intent as he looked at the people charging towards him. ¡° _Since you lot want to die, I¡¯ll help you with that!_ ¡± Zhao Fu did not fear even Stage 1 city guards, much less these people who were at most Stage 0-5. He held the Sky Demon Sword as his body blurred and he rushed into the crowd. The massacre¡­ officially began! Rays of black sword light shot out, and cries of pain followed continuously. It was as if Zhao Fu had rushed into a group of people who didn¡¯t even have the strength to truss up a chicken, and because of how crowded it was and his agility and nimbleness, no one was able to hit him. Zhao Fu started to kill indiscriminately, and each of his strikes was extremely ferocious and would create 10 or so corpses. The ground was covered with blood and body parts, and the smell of blood was especially strong. Zhao Fu¡¯s black cloak had also been completely dyed red by blood. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± When Zhao Fu saw that the crowd of people was still rushing at him without fear, he laughed loudly. His laugh was cold and eerie, making those who heard it feel a chill within their hearts. 152 King’s Profoundness After wildly laughing, Zhao Fu coldly gazed at the people around him and slowly said with a domineering, condescending, and cruel tone, ¡°This king sentences you all to death!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword across his palm, causing red and golden blood to flow out onto the sword. Feeling the King¡¯s Blood, the Sky Demon Sword hummed with delight, and its evil aura became even stronger. Chi! Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the ground, and countless traces of Demonic Qi flowed out from the sword before rushing into the ground like streams of water. The ground started to be dyed black, and in an instant, it formed a 1,000-meter wide circle of darkness. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and looked at the massive crowds rushing towards him. He raised his bleeding palm, held it out towards them, and softly yelled, ¡°King¡¯s Profoundness ¨C Demon Domain ¨C Ten Thousand Burials!¡± BOOM!! A massive explosion sounded out as a black light shot out from Zhao Fu¡¯s palm, forming the image of a demon. Suddenly, formless energy rushed out as if some sort of forbidden power had been unleashed. Countless black spikes that were 20 meters long shot up from the ground unexpectedly, and they contained an immense amount of force. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The black spikes pierced through person after person and lifted their corpses 20 meters high into the air. The black spikes covered the surrounding 1,000-meter radius area, and the 1,500 people at the head of the crowd were all lifted up into the air. Their expressions were filled with pain, savageness, and terror, and blood dripped down from the air, making it seem as if it was raining blood. Everything fell into a deathly silence, and the scene became a truly hellish scene. This horrifying scene caused the countless people who had been blinded by greed to be woken up in an instant. Their bodies stopped moving instinctively, and their terror did not allow them to take another step forwards. Zhao Fu used his King¡¯s Power to stop his bleeding, and he pulled the Sky Demon Sword out of the ground. The darkness in the ground retreated as the black spikes disappeared, and the corpses fell from the sky, creating an empty space 1,000 meters wide. This skill was something that Zhao Fu had just come up with. The King profession was a profession that surpassed Military professions and could grow. However, it did not have any skills ¨C Zhao Fu needed to create all of the skills by himself. [King¡¯s Profoundness ¨C Demon Domain ¨C Ten Thousand Burials] was the first skill that Zhao Fu had created. However, this skill was something that could only be cast with the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s Sky Demon Domain. Without the Sky Demon Sword, Zhao Fu would not be able to use this skill. The blood on the ground was sucked towards the Sky Demon Sword by an invisible force and devoured by the Sky Demon Sword. The Sky Demon excitedly laughed as it said, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Owner, kill them all!¡± After the Sky Demon Sword devoured all of the blood and converted it into its own power, it sent some into Zhao Fu¡¯s body to help him recover. Casting the King¡¯s Profoundness skill just then had consumed a lot of Zhao Fu¡¯s strength. Just as Zhao Fu pulled the Sky Demon Sword out of the ground, he pointed it at the crowd 1,000 meters away and said in a voice filled with killing intent and mockery, ¡°What is it? Hurry up and come!¡± This provocation caused the people surrounding Zhao Fu to look at each other, but none of them dared to come forwards. ¡°He¡¯s holding the Sky Demon Sword!¡± At this moment, someone suddenly noticed the black sword with a demon¡¯s image, which gave off a cold, murderous, and evil aura, in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. ¡°What? The Sky Demon Sword?¡± Hearing this shout, countless gazes fell on the sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. The Sky Demon Sword was the most famous sword right now, and even though the Ten Thousand Flower Festival had long since passed, the swords on the Legendary Rankings were still publicly acknowledged to be the strongest pieces of equipment in the Heaven Awaken World. Back then, the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s disappearance from the list had caused a great shock. What these people had never expected was that the Sky Demon Sword would reappear in a player¡¯s hand, filling everyone¡¯s heart with shock. At the same time, they felt deeply curious as to who this black-cloaked figure. This news caused even the General Guard to feel shocked. At the start, he was quite doubtful, but after he saw the sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand for himself, he could confirm that it was indeed the Sky Demon Sword. Back then, anyone could see the equipment in the Exchange Stone Stele, so almost everyone knew what the Sky Demon Sword looked like because it was the top-ranked piece of equipment in the Legendary Rankings. By now, all of the city guards on the city walls had come down. They ran over to the General Guard and asked, ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± The General Guard didn¡¯t know why Heavenstone City would list this person as a fugitive, but this was no longer important. He could tell how serious this matter was, and if he allowed Zhao Fu to escape, it would be equivalent to allowing a tiger to return to its mountain, bringing endless trouble in the future. As such, he gave the order, ¡°Kill him¡­ at all costs!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± 4,000 city guards simultaneously replied and rushed towards Zhao Fu, giving off a ferocious aura. Zhao Fu felt a trace of worry when he saw those city guards charge over. If they were an army of players, he would have nothing to fear, but they were all city guards who were at least Stage 1 in cultivation and were all wearing Blue grade equipment! What¡¯s more, this was at the front door of Heavenstone City, and they would have even more reinforcements arriving soon. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s only option was to escape! As Zhao Fu quickly escaped, the people around him hesitated. There were great benefits to killing Zhao Fu, and they would even be able to obtain the Sky Demon Sword. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Profoundness skill had left too big of a trauma in their hearts. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not show any mercy, and he sent out a Sky Demon Slash. As a massive sword light slashed out, it decimated countless people, paving a bloody path for Zhao Fu. By now, most people had been completely scared witless by Zhao Fu and had chosen to retreat. However, there were also many people who had not yet given up, and they raised their weapons as they ran up to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was bogged down by a countless number of people, and it was impossible for him to kill all of them. After killing a crowd, another crowd would come up. Zhao Fu looked around and saw that the 4,000 city guards had nearly reached him ¨C if he was encircled by them, it was possible that he would not be able to escape. Suddenly, Zhao Fu threw an orb, which gave off a faint white light and transformed into a 2-meter tall monkey with white fur, and the fur at its chest seemed to look like a human face. It was the Whitefur Monkey King. ¡°Roarrr!!!¡± As soon as the Whitefur Monkey King appeared, a formless but powerful soundwave erupted out. The heads of people in the surrounding 20-meter radius area immediately exploded, while those beyond 20 meters died with blood streaming out of their seven orifices. Those 100 meters away were sent flying, and even those 1,000 meters away had to cover their ears from the pain. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to leap out of the crowd, but at that moment, an arrow flashed through the air, and it was as if it contained a divine power that could kill anything in its path. It pierced through the Whitefur Monkey King¡¯s body, causing it to immediately burst into tiny motes of light that dispersed. After piercing through the Whitefur Monkey King¡¯s body, the arrow did not stop and continued to shoot towards Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning. 153 Shocking Demon’s Roar As the arrow shot towards Zhao Fu, who was in the middle of escaping, he was given a big fright, and his hairs stood on end. He turned to look at the terrifying arrow flying at him and flicked the sword in his hand, sending it flying towards the arrow. The arrow then exploded in the air, creating a large shockwave. At that moment, a figure appeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, who gripped a long saber with both hands. The saber gave off a shocking saber light as it chopped towards Zhao Fu. Clang! The sound of metal colliding sounded out, causing sparks to fly as Zhao Fu circulated his King¡¯s Power and used his sword to block the long saber. However, Zhao Fu was shocked to find another figure, and he quickly retreated many steps as a spear dancing with light stabbed through where he had just been. Zhao Fu looked at the three people in front of him with a serious expression. The man holding the long saber was a soldierly-looking middle-aged man called Yue Linping, the first of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals. The man holding the violet bow was a handsome-looking youth called Gu Feng, and he was the second of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals. The man holding the golden spear was a big man named Liu Sheng, the third of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals. The arrival of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals caused all of the city guards to feel incredibly excited. With three of Heavenstone City¡¯s strongest existences here, it would not be difficult to apprehend Zhao Fu. Seeing the three Great Generals arrive, the players all conscientiously retreated hundreds of meters away. As part of Heavenstone City, they knew how powerful these three Great Generals were, and they also knew that what would ensue was a battle that they could not interfere in. However, they still hoped to come in at the end to reap some rewards, so they did not retreat too far away. Seeing these three people, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became incredibly grim. If he was facing a single General, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. However, it would be impossible for Zhao Fu to face the three of them working together. As such, Zhao Fu could only choose to escape. He swept out with the Sky Demon Sword, pretending to attack, but in the next moment, he immediately turned and ran away. Of course, Zhao Fu¡¯s actions were unable to fool these three experienced Generals. Gu Feng coldly laughed as he drew the large bow in his hands, and an arrow containing monstrous strength streaked towards Zhao Fu like a meteor. As the arrow came within a few centimeters of Zhao Fu¡¯s back and looked as if it was just about to hit him, Zhao Fu suddenly twisted his body, causing the arrow to miss him and stab into the ground in front of him. Bang! The arrow slammed into the ground with an immense amount of force, and the hard ground was unable to endure this, exploding into a 5-meter wide crater. Just as Zhao Fu dodged this arrow, Yue Linping raised his long sabre and fiercely slashed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only parry with his sword, but Liu Sheng once again arrived at his side and drove his spear towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu could only once again dodge, unable to extricate himself from these three people. He unleashed his King¡¯s Power, engaging in a massive battle with the three Great Generals. Sword light and saber light shot out everywhere, and their powerful auras gave rise to massive gusts of wind. The three Great Generals¡¯ cooperation was seamless, and Zhao Fu was completely suppressed. As the city guards watched the three powerful Generals fight, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boil. Suddenly, just as Zhao Fu blocked one of Yue Linping¡¯s strikes and was about to counterattack, an arrow shot towards his face, forcing him to tilt his head. The arrow brushed past Zhao Fu¡¯s head, and the arrow was like a sharp knife, leaving a gap in Zhao Fu¡¯s hood. A few hairs fell and a gash opened up on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, through which blood slowly flowed out. Feeling the pain on his face, anger welled up within his heart, and his King¡¯s Power exploded out into his sword. The Sky Demon Sword gave off an immense sword light and a shocking demon¡¯s roar, and it seemed to contain the might to destroy everything as it slashed out. Facing this vicious attack, Yue Linping roared and exploded out with power. Countless golden auras streamed out from his body, forming a golden aura flame around him. Boom!! As the sword and saber clashed, a massive explosion sounded out, resulting in a powerful shockwave that caused even the ground to crack. ¡°Cawww!¡± At that moment, Gu Feng used his full strength to shoot an arrow. That arrow shined with a brilliant violet light and carried with it the image of a massive violet roc as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gritted his teeth and once again released a lot of his King¡¯s Power to form a black, semicircular shield at his side. Bang! The violet roc smashed into Zhao Fu¡¯s black dragon-inscription shield with a massive amount of force, resulting in another explosion. Crack! Crack! Crack! Zhao Fu¡¯s black dragon-inscription shield started to crack like a mirror. Crash! The violet roc disappeared as another arrow slammed into the area with the most cracks and pierced through the shield, burying itself into Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. ¡°Pft!¡± Zhao Fu felt a pain in his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. At that moment, Liu Sheng grasped this opportunity and swept out with his spear, completely obliterating the black dragon-inscription shield. The shaft of the spear landed heavily on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, sending Zhao Fu¡¯s body flying 20 meters away before he crashed to the ground. The city guards cheered loudly. The three Great Generals were incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu¡¯s capture seemed like a certainty. It looked like there was no chance that Zhao Fu would escape. The players all inwardly sighed, as it seemed that this man did not have a chance anymore. However, he was indeed quite powerful ¨C even though he was definitely going to lose against the three Great Generals, this battle would make him incredibly famous. Yue Linping¡¯s expression was cold and calm, and he was about to walk over to capture Zhao Fu. It became incredibly silent, and everyone watched to see if Yue Linping would kill Zhao Fu. At this moment, on the ground, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and slowly stood up. He looked at the three people with blood-red eyes as his body radiated a sinister and murderous aura. ¡°Do you¡­ really think¡­ I¡¯d¡­ fear you?¡± Zhao Fu roared as he raised the Sky Demon Sword and pointed it at the heavens. BOOM!! A massive explosion sounded out, seeming to shake even the clouds in the sky as a boundless killing intent descended. Everyone was incredibly astounded and felt a terrifying power descend, and their bodies and spirits all trembled. The three Great Generals also stared at this scene, completely dumbfounded. The sky became a blood-red color in an instant, and countless blood-red rays of light descended. Zhao Fu raised his head and seemed to be bathed in the blood-red rays of light. His black cloak was torn to pieces, revealing Zhao Fu¡¯s true appearance: his handsome, delicate face; his black hair that reached his waist and blew around even without any wind; his black clothes; and his blood-red eyes, which were filled with killing intent. An aura that was extremely powerful burst forth from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the murderous aura completely twisted the space around him, making it impossible to see Zhao Fu¡¯s true appearance. 154 Berserk Before, Zhao Fu was completely focused on escaping and didn¡¯t want to use his Nation Armament. However, these people had continuously pressured him, and now, Zhao Fu¡¯s suppressed emotions finally exploded out. Zhao Fu was a very rational and reserved person, but when people like Zhao Fu went out of control, they were incredibly terrifying. Zhao Fu stood there holding his sword and gave off shocking killing intent. He looked as terrifying as a demon god who was going to end the world, and he had gone completely berserk. The Sky Demon had never thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s true power would be so terrifying because he now had the King profession and a Nation Armament. What¡¯s more, the Twelve Metal Colossi had already become a Level 2 Nation Armament. Back when it was only a Level 1 Nation Armament, the power Zhao Fu had wielded against the mysterious Skeleton was already incredibly monstrous. Now, it was a Level 2 Nation Armament, and Zhao Fu had his King profession. Even the arrogant and powerful Sky Demon remained huddled in the sword, not daring to make any noise. It was completely terrified that Zhao Fu would be displeased and destroy it with just a thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze fell on the three Great Generals, causing a chill to pass through their hearts. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, making him look incredibly evil. Suddenly, Zhao Fu arrived before Yue Linping in the blink of an eye. Strangely, even though it seemed like he was raising the Sky Demon Sword incredibly slowly, it was actually incredibly fast. Boom!! Zhao Fu sword slashed downwards, and even though Yue Linping used all of his strength to defend, he was still blown hundreds of meters away. He was smashed against Heavenstone City¡¯s tough city walls and a 100 meter long, tens of meters deep gash appeared in the ground. ¡°Pft!¡± After crashing against the city walls, Yue Linping coughed up a large mouthful of blood. His chest was a bloody mess and the city walls had caved in slightly, making it seem as if Yue Linping was embedded in it. He seemed to be on his dying breath, and in just a single strike, one of the three Great Generals had been severely injured! This scene caused massive waves of shock to roll within the hearts of the countless players gathered around. At the same time, they all started to escape in terror because they all knew that a bloody massacre was about to ensue. The black-cloaked person¡¯s strength was enough to cause anyone to tremble, and he was like a godly spirit that normal humans could not hope to defy. All of the players could only scramble away while Zhao Fu¡¯s focus was not on them. Otherwise, if Zhao Fu decided to kill them, it would be impossible for them to run. All of Heavenstone City¡¯s people looked completely stunned. Before, they had all been completely confident and delighted, but they were now extremely serious and terrified. At this moment, Zhao Fu slowly turned his head, and his blood-red eyes shined like two gemstones and gave off a terrifying light. In the next second, Zhao Fu transformed into a black blur and rushed towards Gu Feng, who was holding his violet bow. Gu Feng¡¯s expression became grim as he drew his large bow and shot an incredibly sharp and powerful arrow. The arrow gave off a violet light and formed the image of a large roc as it sped towards Zhao Fu. The two parties clashed, and facing the same attack that had injured him previously, Zhao Fu waved his sword and sent a black arc of light out, cleaving the roc and the arrow in half. Gu Feng immediately drew his bow again, but Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly vanished without a trace. In the next moment, Gu Feng felt a great shock and cold sweat started to pour down his body because he felt a monstrous aura appear behind him. Those blood-red eyes danced with a bloodthirsty red light. Chi! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword slashed down, causing blood to spurt out. A look of shock appeared on Gu Feng¡¯s face, and he powerlessly dropped to his knees before dying. There was a deep wound from his left shoulder to the right side of his waist, and Zhao Fu had almost split him in half. One of Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals, Gu Feng¡­ had died! Gu Feng¡¯s death caused Liu Sheng to become completely enraged. They had been Heavenstone City¡¯s three Great Generals for many years together and were incredibly close friends. Who would have thought that Gu Feng would die like this? Liu Sheng rushed towards Zhao Fu with his golden spear, utterly furious. Seeing Liu Sheng charge at him, Zhao Fu stood still and didn¡¯t move. Liu Sheng arrived before Zhao Fu in just a few moments, and his golden spear traveled as fast as lightning towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Just as the golden spear was about to stab into Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, Zhao Fu condescendingly smiled and grabbed the golden spear with his hand. Liu Sheng was completely flabbergasted and immediately tried to pull it back, but he was surprised to find that the golden spear wouldn¡¯t budge. In the next second, Liu Sheng sensed something and quickly let go, but he was too late. Zhao Fu brought down the Sky Demon Sword on Liu Sheng¡¯s hands, causing blood to spurt out of his arms. Liu Sheng cried out in pain and quickly retreated. Zhao Fu followed him, and just as he was about to end Liu Sheng¡¯s life, the city guards couldn¡¯t watch on anymore and thousands of arrows flew through the air towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, his massive murderous aura seeming to create a formless wall that knocked the thousands of arrows back. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze once again fell on the thousands of city guards. He was in a complete berserk state, and the only thing he wanted to do was kill everyone who stood in his way! Zhao Fu turned into a black shadow and charged towards the city guards. He arrived before the shield wall formed by the Shieldbearers and vigorously swept out with his sword! Bang!! A massive collision sound rang out as the shields and bodies of the Shieldbearers were split in half. Very soon, Zhao Fu broke through their defenses and entered into their ranks, massacring wantonly. However, Zhao Fu did not seem satisfied with this massacre. A cruel smile appeared on his face, and he slowly raised the Sky Demon Sword before heavily stabbing it into the ground. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as black light exploded out from Zhao Fu. The energy seemed to be able to destroy everything, and it spread out in all directions like a pure black dome. The ground seemed to shake and rumble as if there was an earthquake. Even those who were 10 kilometers away were able to detect the tremors. Finally, the dust settled, revealing a 1,000-meter wide and 100-meter deep crater. Less than 10% of the thousands of city guards had survived. This scene almost shocked the souls out of the escaping players. They desperately ran even faster because they knew that Zhao Fu¡¯s next target would be them. Indeed, Zhao Fu did not plan on sparing them. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s blood-red and bloodlust filled eyes fell on Liu Sheng¡¯s handless arms. He would think about the others after dealing with this person. By now, Liu Sheng had used his cultivation to stop the bleeding. When he saw Zhao Fu¡¯s blood-red eyes look towards him again, he ran without hesitating. However, how could he escape from Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu caught up with him very quickly, but just as Zhao Fu was about to kill him, a spirit pressure descended from the sky, and a majestic figure appeared in the air. 155 Mandate of Heaven Fate When Zhao Fu felt this incredibly powerful aura, he stopped moving and turned to look at the figure in the air. With such intense power, this person could only be Heavenstone City¡¯s City Lord! Shi Jian, Heavenstone City¡¯s City Lord, stood in the air and looked at the countless dead and injured city guards as well as his three Great Generals. One was heavily injured, one was crippled, and the other one was dead. His dignified and majestic face had an intense look of anger on it as he looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°You deserve death!¡± Zhao Fu started to laugh wildly. They were the ones who had killed all of his people despite being innocent, and now they were blaming him for killing their people? In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, it was almost impossible to speak reason. Zhao Fu looked at Shi Jian with his blood-red eyes and said with a sharp, hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­ deserve¡­ death? Then come and kill me! Hahahaha!¡± After speaking, Zhao Fu once again laughed wildly while his body exploded out with even more powerful energy than before. Countless terrifying arcs of lightning appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the ground in a 10-meter radius of him was unable to withstand this monstrous energy and started to collapse. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Shi Jian felt even more furious. His body ignited with a destructive azure flame that covered the 10-meter radius area around him, making him seem like an azure sun. The spirit pressure that he gave off seemed to become corporeal, and it covered the surrounding 10,000-meter radius area. Within the flames, Shi Jian¡¯s clothes fluttered despite there being no wind, making him seem incredibly terrifying and ferocious. Bang! Shi Jian took out the long saber at his waist, and his feet pushed off from the air, rocketing downwards towards Zhao Fu. He reached Zhao Fu in an instant and sliced his long saber towards him. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and gripped the Sky Demon Sword as he blocked with all of his might. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as two superpowers clashed, and it turned into an incredibly destructive shockwave. As it rippled outwards, the ground cracked and countless trees were obliterated as innumerable living creatures were killed. The players who had run very far away could still feel the terrifying shockwave from behind them, and all the people in Heavenstone City could all feel this power, giving them a big fright. At the southern city gates, the indigenous residents panicked, desperately running away from the southern city gates. At the same time, a large number of soldiers flooded towards this place. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Massive explosions continuously rang out as Zhao Fu and Shi Jian fought an intense battle. As the battle dragged on, both of them received many injuries, and their appearances became more and more disorderly as they were covered with more and more blood. At that moment, the azure aura around Shi Jian¡¯s body condensed, and he slashed out with his long saber with his full strength. A massive azure sword light that was 10 or so meters tall shot out, leaving a long gash in the ground as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of King¡¯s Power into his sword and pointed it forwards. A massive image of the Sky Demon, which was almost corporeal, shot out from the sword and spread its wings, roaring before flying towards Shi Jian. BOOM!!! Yet another massive explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided and turned into a shockwave. It covered both people, causing them to cough up a mouthful of blood and fly backwards. After twisting in the air, Shi Jian landed steadily on the ground. He gazed at Zhao Fu seriously, and after exchanging a few blows with him, he found that he had underestimated Zhao Fu. However, his expression soon became savage and he shouted at Zhao Fu, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have the Mandate of Heaven Fate and an immature Nation Armament that I won¡¯t be able to deal with you. I¡¯ll show you the true strength of a City Lord.¡± Shi Jian loudly roared, and all of Heavenstone City seemed to quake and give off a faint light. A formless energy entered Shi Jian¡¯s body, causing his veins to bulge, and azure aura filled the surrounding 100-meter radius area. A profound-looking rune that was about as big as a palm appeared in front of Shi Jian. The instant that rune appeared, Shi Jian¡¯s power rose to its limits, and the air around him seemed to explode as a spirit pressure descended, making Shi Jian seem like a peerless war god. When Zhao Fu saw this, he was quite surprised. Shi Jian had used some sort of power from Heavenstone City, and his strength now surpassed Zhao Fu¡¯s. At that moment, Shi Jian kicked off the ground, causing it to crack. He turned into an azure light and rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became savage, and he used the Sky Demon Sword to slash at his palm before plunging it into the ground. A large amount of Sky Demon Qi burrowed into the ground, dyeing it black. The blackness spread out, forming a 1,000-meter wide Domain instantly. Shi Jian was incredibly fast, and he came within 500 meters of Zhao Fu instantly. Seeing this, Zhao Fu suddenly pressed his bleeding palm against the ground. Blood spikes that were even thicker than the ones from before erupted from the ground, stabbing towards Shi Jian. ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Jian coldly harrumphed, and the azure rune floating in front of him seemed to have a life of its own and floated onto his saber. Immediately, his long saber became an azure stone saber that gave off a brilliant light. Its aura seemed even sharper, and just by looking at it, one¡¯s eyes would be injured. Shi Jian swung his stone saber, and a 1,000-meter long azure sword light flashed out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the massive blood spikes were destroyed, Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, an incredibly deep gash appearing on his chest. When Shi Jian saw Zhao Fu fly backwards and crash to the ground, Shi Jian leaped up, spanning the 100-meter distance between them in an instant and arriving at Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Zhao Fu lay on the ground, his aura incredibly feeble. That incredibly powerful attack from Shi Jian had heavily injured him, and he coughed up another mouthful of blood as he glared at Shi Jian, who was slowly raising his saber, with his blood-red eyes. That terrifying stone saber shot out a 10-meter long saber light, seeming incredibly powerful. Even a mighty dragon would most likely die from such a strike! ¡°Die!¡± Shi Jian roared coldly as he forcefully slashed downwards with the saber. He definitely wouldn¡¯t spare this person after he had killed his Generals and so many city guards. At this moment, he felt a trace of joy from taking revenge for them. The saber brought with it a fearsome saber light as it descended towards Zhao Fu, and it was about to devour his body. Boom!!! At this moment, a shocking explosion sounded out. A blinding pillar of golden light rushed up into the sky. At that instant, the other three City Lords in East Green felt a sense of shock and looked towards Heavenstone City. Shi Jian was also quite confused and was sent tens of meters away by this energy. A figure slowly stood up within the pillar of golden light. The Great Qin Town did not only have the Twelve Metal Colossi but also the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal with five divine dragons carved into it. The jade Ruler¡¯s Seal started to clang, giving off a powerful golden light. 156 Clan Armamen Within the pillar of brilliant golden light, Zhao Fu stood up holding his sword, and he slowly raised his face to the sky before closing his eyes. A majestic golden light covered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and his blood rapidly flowed and heated up while his heart beat vigorously. Zhao Fu seemed to also start giving off a golden light as if he was resonating with the pillar of golden light. BOOM!!! At that moment, the pillar of golden light became even brighter. A powerful energy started to enter Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing his long hair and clothes to flutter even though there was no wind. An incredibly massive power seemed to be in the process of being formed. Zhao Fu¡¯s surroundings fell silent, whether it was the insects, birds, or beasts. Nothing dared to make a sound, and a terrifying silence hung over the land. Finally, the power from the pillar of golden light completely entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, after which it started to dim. Zhao Fu slowly tilted his face forwards, and the instant he opened his eyes and looked at Shi Jian, everyone could see that his blood-red eyes looked as terrifying and deep as the stars in the night sky. Boom!! A golden light exploded out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and everything from rocks to grass to trees was obliterated. Zhao Fu currently gave off an aura that was powerful beyond description. In front of him, the heavens and earth seemed to lose their color, and everything in the world seemed extremely small. At that moment, he was the mighty and unparalleled¡­ King! Zhao Fu suddenly moved and came before Shi Jian in an instant, slashing his sword towards him. Shi Jian was quite shocked, and he used all of his strength to grip his saber and to block the strike in front of him. Zhao Fu condescendingly smiled and gripped his sword, sending more power into it. The power within the Sky Demon Sword became many times stronger as it rushed towards Shi Jian. Clang! A massive collision sounded out, and Shi Jian was blasted 100 meters back by Zhao Fu¡¯s strike, his feet creating deep grooves in the ground. Shi Jian¡¯s expression was quite unsightly, and his hands pulsed with pain. At the same time, a trace of blood leaked out of his mouth. He had never expected that Zhao Fu would have another Nation Armament. This Nation Armament was even more powerful than the previous one, and it wasn¡¯t any normal Nation Armament ¨C it was a Clan Armament that could gather and suppress an entire clan¡¯s Fate. ¡° _A Clan Armament represents an entire Clan¡¯s rise and fall, and only a saint or hero within a Clan can wield such a thing. Just what sort of person has that unfilial son of mine offended this time?_ ¡± It was the first time Shi Jian had felt anger towards his disgraceful son. In the distance, three figures hovered in the air and gave off spirit pressure as they watched all of this unfold. A simple and straightforward middle-aged man finally said, ¡°Are we just going to keep watching like this? It looks like he¡¯s in a tough spot!¡± A beautiful woman slightly frowned and sighed as she replied, ¡°What can we do? He¡¯s an Otherworlder, and even if we help Shi Jian kill him, we won¡¯t be able to truly kill him. In the future, he¡¯ll return for revenge, and even the three of us will be implicated. He has a Nation Armament as well as his Clan¡¯s Clan Armament! Once he grows, I¡¯m sure you know what the outcome will be for us.¡± Finally, a white-haired elder nodded as he said, ¡°In the end, Shi Jian deserves all of this. He spoils that trash son of his too much, which caused Heavenstone City to fall into turmoil and grievances to fill the city. He¡¯s finally offended someone who cannot be angered. This was bound to happen sooner or later ¨C even if this didn¡¯t happen, he would have been devoured by the power given by the Sovereign!¡± ¡­¡­¡­. Back on the battlefield, Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly blurred and reappeared at Shi Jian¡¯s side, swinging his sword with a massive amount of force. Bang! Shi Jian parried with all of his strength, but he was once again sent flying 100 or so meters away. He slammed into a massive rock, which shattered into pieces, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. The situation had completely reversed, and Shi Jian was unable to even retaliate against Zhao Fu. Shi Jian¡¯s expression became savage, and he truly started to fight as if his life depended on it. He plunged his sword into the ground, and a piercing azure light exploded out from his body. He spread out his arms and roared as an azure rune appeared. Following this, the surrounding azure light gathered towards him before forming a simple, azure stone seal. This was Heavenstone City¡¯s lifeline¡­ the City Lord Seal! After the City Lord Seal appeared, it shined with a brilliant light before slowly entering Shi Jian¡¯s chest. BOOM!!! An azure wave of energy exploded out from his body, causing the ground around him to collapse. Azure light shot out from within Shi Jian¡¯s eyes as he started to give off a monstrous aura. Suddenly, Zhao Fu evilly smiled and appeared above Shi Jian, striking down towards him fiercely. ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± When the Sky Demon Sword released a massive black light as it descended towards Shi Jian, Shi Jian made a grabbing motion, causing the saber in the ground to fly into his hands. BOOM!!! The black light and azure light collided, causing a formless energy to blast outwards. The ground beneath Shi Jian¡¯s feet instantly caved in to form a crater that was 100 meters wide and 10 meters deep. Bang!! Shi Jian gritted his teeth and pushed back up at Zhao Fu while slashing out. His saber shined with a sharp saber light, forcing Zhao Fu backwards. Zhao Fu¡¯s body flipped through the air, while Shi Jian kicked off the ground, springing into the air after Zhao Fu. He swung his saber, unleashing wave after wave of saber light. Each attack was incredibly fearsome, and the attacks converged on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious, and he also brandished his sword, releasing black arcs of light. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the saber lights and sword lights collided, explosions continuously rang out. Their battle in the air caused massive gusts of wind to assault their surroundings, and even massive rocks that were as big as tables were blown into the air. This battle caused even the weather to become unstable, and countless people watched the battle unfold in the distance. They were incredibly shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything because this no longer looked like two humans fighting but two godly spirits battling. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Shi Jian furiously roared and slashed out an azure saber light that was tens of meters long at Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu raised his sword, and a massive black sword light rushed to meet it. As the two attacks collided, an explosion that could shake the heavens and earth sounded out. Shi Jian¡¯s expression became grim, and he raised his long saber with a single hand, sending all of the azure energy in his body into the saber. An incredibly ferocious 30-meter tall azure lion that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws appeared beside Shi Jian. Shi Jian swept out with his saber, and the azure lion leaped and rushed towards Zhao Fu to attack!! 157 Battle Between Gods ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± the azure lion loudly roared, and it emanated a violent and ferocious aura as it ran over. In just a few seconds, it came within 100 meters of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and raised the Sky Demon Sword. His King¡¯s Power poured into the sword, and he pointed it at the azure lion. A gigantic demon, this time corporeal, erupted out from the sword, bringing with it an aura of evilness and slaughter. It roared as it rushed towards the azure lion. When the demon and lion were about to collide, Shi Jian suddenly swallowed a precious medicinal pill that could raise his strength by many times. As a City Lord, he had a lot of wealth, which was why he possessed such an item. After consuming this medicinal pill, his body doubled in size and his muscles bulged, and he exploded with an even more powerful aura than before. His body suddenly blurred, and the instant that the demon and lion clashed, he arrived at Zhao Fu¡¯s side like a ghost. He raised his long saber, which gave off a sharp light, high into the air, and a shocking 1,000-meter tall blade shadow appeared, and it was to the point that even the clouds in the sky were dispersed by the saber qi. Zhao Fu was shocked, and his hair stood on end when he turned to face Shi Jian, who was holding this saber. Shi Jian¡¯s expression became savage, and he madly roared. The long saber he was holding seemed to have the strength to split the heavens apart. Following this, he slashed downwards towards Zhao Fu. BOOM!!! As Shi Jian¡¯s saber strike descended, it was as if the heavens and earth had been split, and countless beings were annihilated. ¡°ROARRRR!!!¡± At that moment, an even louder dragon¡¯s cry sounded out; one that could destroy rocks and pierce metals; one that could cause all creatures to submit and gods and demons to run. An eye-piercing golden light shot out as if a star had exploded. Shi Jian stared in confusion and was blasted 1,000 meters away by this energy, smashing into Heavenstone City¡¯s city walls. Those tough city walls, which most magic skills could not even damage, now had countless 20 meter long cracks. Shi Jian vomited up a mouthful of blood, and his entire body was stuck in the wall. His eyes widened as he stared at the gigantic golden tornado. At that moment, there were nine divine dragons that seemed to have their own lives flying around Zhao Fu. There was an incredibly big and deep hole beneath Zhao Fu¡¯s feet, but the nine golden divine dragons, which were 1 meter long, flew around him, allowing him to stand in the air. This scene caused the three other powerful spectators to become completely dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Fu could release such unimaginable power. In the beginning, they thought that Shi Jian would be able to kill this man in a single blow, but the situation had been completely turned on its head, making them feel as if none of this was real. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s best not to make an enemy out of him!¡± the beautiful woman said with a serious tone as she gulped and stared at the scene in the distance in shock. The other two people had the same expression, and when they heard what she said, they couldn¡¯t help but nod. The power that Zhao Fu had just released was something that even they feared, and both Shi Jian and Zhao Fu had gone completely berserk ¨C if they were dragged into this fight as well, the consequences would be unimaginable. The three of them quickly left, and the countless players who were watching from the distance retreated even further away. The place where they had originally been standing had been covered by that gigantic golden tornado. Rocks and trees flew everywhere, and even their bodies had almost been blown into the air. However, there were countless other people in East Green who had excitedly come here to watch. A thread had appeared in the Heaven Awaken World Forum: ¡°Want to see a true battle between godly spirits? Hurry and come to East Green¡¯s Heavenstone City¡¯s southern city gates. The terrifying battle is simply unimaginable!¡± Description: I¡¯m just a normal person in East Green. I didn¡¯t plan on going to Heavenstone City because the Qian family relies on the government¡¯s support and acts arrogantly and domineeringly. They don¡¯t place anyone else in their eyes, and anyone who offends the Qian family will die! However, there were matters that I had to take care of, so I had to go there today. Who would have thought that I¡¯d see something so completely shocking ¨C someone who looks like a player started fighting with Heavenstone City¡¯s City Lord. That scene is simply too terrifying, and it was as if it was the apocalypse; it¡¯s definitely not strength that normal people can wield. I just wanted to post a thread here and let everyone know. Now, I¡¯m going to get a bit closer to watch this world-shaking battle because this sort of battle may only appear once in a lifetime. Originally, many people didn¡¯t believe this information. They thought that this person just wanted likes and attention, so they disregarded it. However, gradually, more and more people started to verify that the information was true, and the previously peaceful Heaven Awaken World forum became lively again. ¡°A battle between gods?¡± Perhaps no one had ever seen such a thing before, but they could imagine just how monstrous it would be. Countless people felt incredibly curious and hurried over. At the same time, this matter attracted the attention of countless factions. A battle between a player and a City Lord? Could players at this point in time have such strength? What¡¯s more, this matter had once again happened in the northern region of the Midland Continent. The northern region of the Midland Continent was a place that most factions already feared because that place was covered by Great Qin¡¯s shadow. The last few incidents that had shaken the world had happened there, and now that it was that place again, many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this matter was related to Great Qin as well. However, whether that super strong person who could fight with a City Lord was related to Great Qin or not, most people didn¡¯t care. Just this battle alone was enough for them to send countless people to gather information. Back at the battlefield, Heavenstone City¡¯s 100,000 Stage 1 city guards had all arrived. When they saw how heavily injured their esteemed City Lord was, they were incredibly furious, and their eyes filled with killing intent as they looked at Zhao Fu standing in the air. At that moment, they were still able to think clearly, and they knew that the enemy in front of them was not someone they could overwhelm with mere numbers. As such, they all knelt on the ground and yelled, ¡°City Lord! Please use our strength!¡± Shi Jian was completely helpless against Zhao Fu, who was powerful to the point that it made him feel despair. As such, he had to use his final trump card. Shi Jian weakly stretched out his bloodied right hand and touched the City Lord Seal. A formless energy rippled out from Shi Jian¡¯s body, and traces of bloody aura rose up from the large mass of city guards, making it seem as if there was a sea of blood in the air. Following this, the aura flooded into Shi Jian¡¯s body. How terrifying was the combined might of 100,000 Stage 1 city guards? Enough to kill a god! BOOM!!! A power that seemed to be able to twist space itself exploded out from within Shi Jian, obliterating everything around him. An azure and blood-colored flame rose up from his body, seeming to reach the clouds, and it made the rest of the sky seem dim in comparison. A truly destructive battle was about to erupt! 158 Demon Sun Zhao Fu stood with one hand holding his sword by his side and one hand behind his back, and his entire body shined with a faint golden light. His blood-red eyes sparkled like precious gems as they coldly looked at Shi Jian. Shi Jian also stood in the air, his body burning with an azure flame and a blood-red flame. The power of 100,000 city guards entered his body, and he truly seemed as if he had the strength to kill a god. Even he himself was shocked by how powerful he was. At this moment, Zhao Fu slowly raised the sword in his hand as his body turned into a ray of golden light and shot towards Shi Jian. Shi Jian¡¯s expression became cold, and he gripped his long saber as his body turned into an azure and blood-red ray of light and rushed towards Zhao Fu. BOOM!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two rays of light collided. A blinding white light exploded out, after which destructive shockwaves emanated outwards. The ground was destroyed and trees were obliterated as countless living beings ran in all directions. In the air, the two of them both fell backwards before steadying their bodies, a trace of blood coming out of their mouths. However, their gazes focused immediately afterwards, and they once again clashed in the air. Massive explosions continuously sounded out, and eye-piercing white light continuously burst forth. In the distance, everyone stared at this shocking battle with his or her mouth hanging open, and the results of this battle left hills, boulders, trees, and everything else completely annihilated. The surrounding 10,000-meter radius area seemed to have become flat ground. However, there was a formless barrier protecting Heavenstone City, so it was fortunate enough to avoid any damage. If it was a small town, it would have been completely destroyed in this terrifying battle. In the air, the two people continued to battle with their monstrous strength. However, both of them had received many injuries, and neither of them could continue battling for long. Zhao Fu expended a lot of Great Qin¡¯s Fate by using his Nation Armaments, while Shi Jian was expending the lifeforce of 100,000 city guards. As such, this intense battle became more and more desperate. Shi Jian furiously roared, slashing out hundreds of saber lights that covered Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu raised his hand and a massive black arc of light flashed out, slashing apart the countless saber lights. Suddenly, Shi Jian appeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, his saber shining with an incredibly sharp light. It turned into a gigantic azure lion that was 100 meters tall and gave off a ferocious aura as it opened its bloody mouth. Because of how close Shi Jian was, in the instant the azure lion formed, Zhao Fu was already right in front of its mouth. The azure lion was just about to bite down on Zhao Fu, and it seemed that its jaws could take a large bite out of a mountain. ¡°ROARRR!!!!¡± At that moment, a massive dragon¡¯s roar sounded out. Zhao Fu stretched out his palm towards Shi Jian, and the nine golden divine dragons around him roared, giving off a large amount of golden light and growing to tens of meters in length as they charged towards Shi Jian. Bang! The golden dragons flew through the azure lion¡¯s mouth, causing it to explode. Following this, the nine golden dragons continued towards Shi Jian with an immense amount of force, smashing into him one after another and sending him flying more than 1,000 meters away. The first seven golden dragons sent Shi Jian flying, while the eighth dashed him against the city wall, causing it to crack. Following this, the ninth golden dragon also smashed into Shi Jian, causing a golden light to explode out. BOOM!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the city wall, which was tens of meters tall and incredibly tough, completely collapsed, and Shi Jian lay within the ruins covered with blood. Seeing this, the 100,000 Stage 1 city guards roared furiously, ¡°We are willing to give our lives to the City lord!¡± Following this, rays of powerful blood-red light rose up from each of the city guards and flooded towards Shi Jian, causing him to raise his head to the heavens and roar. He once again received a massive amount of power, and as those rays of blood-red light fell on his body, his entire body started to radiate a brilliant blood-red light. Suddenly, a massive blood-red hand that seemed to be able to cover the sky appeared within the bloody light. It traversed 1,000 meters instantly and grabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was completely dumbfounded, but before he could react, the massive blood-red hand smashed him into the ground. Boom!!! A gigantic explosion that seemed as if it could shake all of Earth sounded out. A massive 1,000-meter wide palm print appeared in the ground, burying Zhao Fu¡¯s bloody body 10 meters deep into the ground. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up from the ground. He raised the Sky Demon Sword in his hand as he said, ¡°Time to end all of this¡­ Demon Sun!!!¡± BOOM!!!! A jet-black demonic pillar rushed to the sky, piercing through the clouds as a demonic aura emanated out from it. The sun in the sky gradually began to be dyed black, and it gave off a terrifying demonic light. A massive spirit pressure descended, causing all who felt it to feel immense fear. Zhao Fu had used the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s most powerful skill... Demon Sun! On the other side, Shi Jian stood up with blood all over his body. When he saw that Zhao Fu had used his ultimate attack, his expression became serious. He raised his right hand as a stone seal appeared above it. Heavenstone City exploded out with a powerful azure light. A trace of azure aura floated out of every city guard and resident from Heavenstone City, which flowed into a stone stele. Following this, the stone stele glowed with a brilliant azure light. Suddenly, a 1,000 meter tall azure stone seal appeared in the sky. It gave off a mighty, dignified, and powerful aura, and it was as if it could suppress the heavens. Within the demonic pillar, Zhao Fu hovered above the ground, the blood-red light from his star-like eyes becoming incredibly intense. In that instant, he vigorously slashed downwards with his raised Sky Demon Sword towards Heavenstone City! Boom!!! A sword light that seemed to stretch to the heavens and gave off an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth slashed towards Heavenstone City. Facing this terrifying sword light, Shi Jian loudly roared as wounds started to appear on his raised right hand, making it incredibly bloody. He threw the stone seal with all his might, and the 1,000-meter tall stone seal flew towards Zhao Fu! BOOM!!!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the black sword light and azure stone stele collided, and a blinding white light exploded out, making it seem as if the heavens and earth had been dyed white. Everything in the world seemed to disappear. Everyone spectating felt as if they had gone deaf, and no one could hear a single thing. Their eyes also became incredibly hazy, and their bodies froze where they were standing. Only after a long period of time did the white light disappear, and everyone¡¯s hearing and sight returned to normal. Following this, everyone looked at the apocalyptic scene in front of them with dismay. A 10,000-metre wide crater had appeared before them, and all of the trees in a few kilometers radius had been completely destroyed. Even the remnant energy remaining made it so that no one dared to approach. What¡¯s more, the previously massive and majestic-looking Heavenstone City had been split in half by a massive gash left by the sword, and its southern side had completely collapsed into ruin! ¡°Has the battle concluded?¡± Everyone looked at the scene before them in shock and gulped as they asked the people around them. Everyone shook their heads, bewildered, and they continued to look forwards. Only after a long period of time were they able to conclude that the battle had finally come to an end. 159 Unexpected Appearance of Great Qin’s Legatee Afterwards, news of this shocking battle spread throughout the Heaven Awaken World forum. The conclusion of this battle had almost destroyed the entirety of the southern side of Heavenstone City while the city itself had been split in two by a massive sword strike. Nearly 10,000 city guards had died, and luckily, most of the residents had evacuated quickly. However, there were still many casualties. The surviving city guards¡¯ cultivations all fell below Stage 1, and City Lord Shi Jian fell into a coma due to his incredibly heavy injuries. This was a massive blow to Heavenstone City, and the losses were inestimable. At the same time, countless people were curious as to just what sort of existence that player was. After hearing the recounts from the people who were lucky enough to watch and survive, everyone was completely dumbfounded. Could a player really wield such a massive amount of power at this point in time? Many people suspected that that person was not a player but another City Lord. However, as more and more information was released, it was confirmed that he was a player. However, how could a player have such immense strength? No one could fathom this. When most of the extremely powerful factions heard about this, especially the powerful families with Legacies, they first felt shocked before inwardly letting out a sigh of relief. They knew that a player could only be so powerful if he or she had used his or her Nation Armament, and an extraordinary Nation Armament at that. Only the apex factions had Nation Armaments, and this person was definitely one of those figures. Wherever such people went, normal factions had to continuously retreat. As such, people would always know when those people were in an area, but they had never heard of a Dynasty¡¯s Legatee in East Green. Because of this, they were able to conclude that he was the previously hidden Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! Upon realizing this, many factions were quite excited. Before, when Great Qin hadn¡¯t revealed itself, it had been shrouded in mystery. An unknown person was the most terrifying person, and a person like that could cause people to lose sleep over the mystery! This was especially so for the factions in the northern region of the Midland Continent. They worried every day that Great Qin was right next to them, but now, the previously mysterious Great Qin had finally been revealed. Even though the strength that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee possessed made most factions feel extremely terrified, they at least knew where he was, so they no longer feared him as much! The news about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee caused the four most powerful factions, Xia, Shang, Zhou, and Han to become incredibly excited. They immediately started to plan out how they would defend against and act against Great Qin in the future. At the same time, this news was paid attention to by the factions overseas as well. By now, China had already become the number one ancient country in the Heaven Awaken World, and it had countless Legacies. Its existence had already become a threat to the other countries. Even though it was not said explicitly, there were many countries that had already started to view China as their greatest enemy. There was nothing that could be done about this ¨C it was China¡¯s own fault for being so terrifying and making them feel threatened. As such, many of the factions overseas had kept an eye on China, and now that the most powerful faction, Great Qin, had revealed itself, they were incredibly happy. Great Qin had gathered all of China¡¯s Fate, and the factions overseas had long since started viewing Great Qin as China¡¯s number one faction. However, Great Qin had been covered by a mysterious veil this entire time, making them feel extremely unsettled. Now that Great Qin had finally revealed itself, they felt slightly less uncomfortable. Following this, it was revealed that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was called Li Wu. Most factions had heard about this because when Heavenstone City had made Zhao Fu an S level fugitive, they had used the name that he had given them when he purchased his properties. This was not a great secret, and many people knew it already. However, most people were quite unsure as to whether this was true or not. Anyone in East Green called Li Wu instantly became famous now. Whenever people heard that a certain person was called Li Wu, they would excitedly crowd around that person to see if he was Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s fame was on the same level as international superstars. Within a concealed room in East Green, a few people sat around a table. They were all from the School of Legalism. At that moment, one man said, ¡°What do you all think? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee might be in East Green!¡± The others fell silent before one replied, ¡°I believe we should seek shelter with Great Qin. Now, most of the Schools of Thought have found lords, and many of the people from the School of Legalism have found factions to serve in order to achieve something great after the real world is devoured. I believe that Great Qin suits the development of the School of Legalism!¡± Someone else nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Now, we just need to find out the specific location of Great Qin and how to contact Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Following this, the people continued to discuss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Elsewhere, there was a young man called Li Wu who was 22 years old and was in his third year of university. His family background was quite mediocre, but he had had some luck in the Heaven Awaken World, resulting in him obtaining a Normal grade City Creation Stone, which he used to create a village. The village name was Great Qin Village, and it was situated in a remote area of East Green. This was because Li Wu liked the Great Qin Empire the most out of the various empires, as he thought that it was the dynasty with the most majesty and dignity. Rather than valuing peace, acting like ¡®good¡¯ people, and enduring abuse from others, it had grown so powerful that all of its enemies were terrified of it, and Great Qin had subjugated others. Since Great Qin had done all of this and Li Wu had a little bit of ambition, he wanted his village to become a faction like that. However, he didn¡¯t dare to think of establishing a nation or an empire. Suddenly, one day, some people from the Ying family came to find him, and they told him that they brought terrific news. The Ying family was willing to give him a lot of their resources and money, to protect him, and to help him develop his village. However, in exchange for all of these benefits, he had to agree to something, which was that he would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee from this moment onwards! When Li Wu initially heard this, he was quite confused. At first, he did not understand why the Ying family wanted him to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, but he soon remembered that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was also called Li Wu! But why did the Ying family¡¯s people want him to pretend to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? A small figure like him could not anger a super faction like the Ying family. Li Wu knew that if he agreed, he would be dragged into a massive mess. However, just as he was about to refuse, the Ying family¡¯s people started to threaten him. Although Li Wu was quite angry, he realized that this was an opportunity, It would be quite difficult to develop his own faction, so why not use the Ying family to help him develop for now? In the end, Li Wu decided to agree, and following this, a shocking piece of news was revealed. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had returned to the Ying family! 160 Massacre This news made many people feel incredibly confused ¨C what was going on? Why did Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who had refused to reveal himself this entire time, suddenly change his mind and return to the Ying family? Countless factions investigated this matter, and the results suggested that it could really be true. There were many things that coincided: The person that the Ying family had found was indeed called Li Wu, and he was in East Green. His village was called Great Qin Village, and he had a distant relative who had the Ying family¡¯s blood. These coincidences allowed the Ying family to dress up the lie as the truth. First, the Ying family¡¯s overall strength and resources were not inferior to any other faction¡¯s, but in terms of Legacies and fame, they had fallen far behind. After so much time had passed, even though they had continuously searched and begged, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee just refused to reveal himself. Of course, the Ying family could not go on like this. As such, they made a plan to at least regain some face while directing all of the gazes, large, small, international, or domestic, to East Green. That way, the Ying family could develop in secret and wouldn¡¯t arouse any unnecessary attention. However, whether Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was really called Li Wu or in East Green could not be confirmed. It was simply a large possibility. In addition, the Ying family also wanted to take some attention off of Great Qin¡¯s true Legatee. Now that this matter was being paid attention to by countless people in the world, it would be difficult for him to cover it up. As such, they wanted to help him divert some of the attention. The Ying family hoped that Great Qin¡¯s true Legatee would be able to detect their goodwill and would return to the Ying family. Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had completely impressed the family leaders of each of the Ying family¡¯s main branches. They were all convinced that he would be able to restore Great Qin to its former glory, and if they had the chance, they would grab onto his legs and not let go. However, even though the Ying family had done quite well in this matter, many apex factions still doubted whether this matter was true or not. At the very least, they were unable to completely verify it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back at Heavenstone City, the most unfortunate ones were the members of the Qian family. The Qian family was just a normal family, and it wasn¡¯t very powerful. However, in the beginning, they had been lucky enough to meet Heavenstone City¡¯s Young Lord, Shi Wen. They continuously curried favor with him by giving him new and interesting things and had even given him many beautiful young ladies from the main branch to toy around with. Shi Wen deeply liked these young women, so the Qian family¡¯s position in Heavenstone City had gradually risen. Because they had Heavenstone City¡¯s Young Lord supporting them, they used this advantage to bully the other factions into leaving and to think up many methods to destroy the ones that did not leave. Gradually, the Qian family began to monopolize Heavenstone City, and because their status rose higher and higher, they became more and more domineering. Now, the Qian family was already the second largest faction in Heavenstone City. Whenever most people saw members of the Qian family, they would always take a detour and walk another path. Offending them was even worse than offending someone from the main city¡¯s government. As long as one did not go out of one¡¯s way to make trouble for the government officials, they would not make life difficult for players. However, the Qian family acted incredibly unreservedly ¨C if they felt like it, they would kill whoever they wanted, and the victim would not be able to do anything about it. Moreover, even though none of them had Baron status, they owned more than 100 shops and had countless benefits in Heavenstone City. Even some of the government officials despised the Qian family¡¯s despicable acts, but they could do nothing about it, as the City Lord simply spoiled his son too much. Even though many government officials felt contempt towards the Qian family, they could not do anything about the Qian family. By now, the Qian family placed no one in their eyes, and their acts became more and more unreserved and contemptible. Zhao Fu had made too large of a splash in Heavenstone City. He had bought 20 properties in one go, and his restaurant was doing extremely well, as they were able to cook many dishes that no one else could make. What¡¯s more, that extremely profitable Merchant Alliance was most likely related to him as well. These things had become a threat to the Qian family, and the main force behind the tragedy at the Westfall Restaurant was the Qian family. They knew what Shi Wen¡¯s personality was like, so they took him to Zhao Fu¡¯s restaurant and made a ruckus there, leading to this conclusion. The Qian family had wanted to drive Zhao Fu¡¯s faction away, and everything had happened as they wanted. There was nothing for them to fear with Heavenstone City supporting them ¨C who dared to offend the city¡¯s government? Who had the strength to fight against the system¡¯s government? However, what they had never expected was that by trying to destroy a faction, it had resulted in this. They had not only kicked an iron board but also an iron nail. Only after this did they realize how serious this matter was. They had only wanted to force a faction away, but now, it was too late. After the dust had settled, they had been surrounded by countless furious soldiers. However, these soldiers were still loyal to Shi Jian, and they suppressed their fury. They didn¡¯t instantly massacre the Qian family. Instead, they waited for Shi Jian to wake up from his coma. If this matter was not taken care of appropriately, Heavenstone City might suffer greatly. The next day, Shi Wen woke up from a drunken stupor and had no idea what had happened. Just as he was about to leave his room, he was stopped by some city guards, who told him that he was under house arrest. This completely infuriated Shi Wen, and he roared in protest, saying that he was Heavenstone City¡¯s Young Lord and that he would have these city guards killed. However, the city guards only coldly looked back at him, and he was unable to leave. As a result, he could only angrily yell, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? Tell him to come! What¡¯s going on?¡± One city guard coldly harrumphed as he replied, ¡°You have the face to ask? The City Lord has been heavily injured!¡± ¡°What? How could my dad be heavily injured? No, I need to go out!¡± Shi Wen was in complete disbelief and tried to barge out, but he was roughly shoved by the city guards back into his room. In the end, Shi Wen could only stay in his room and furiously smash things onto the ground. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Back at the Great Qin Town, Bai Qi said with a livid expression, ¡°I¡¯ll massacre everyone in Heavenstone City one day!¡± ¡°Alright, please calm down, Commander Bai. Right now, what¡¯s most important is finding information about His Majesty.¡± Ba Qing did her best to calm Bai Qi down because she knew what sort of person Bai Qi was. It was possible that he really would massacre the 400,000 or so residents and 1 million or so players. ¡°Has there been any information about His Majesty?¡± Wang Jian asked worriedly as he frowned. Li Si sighed as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sent thousands of people to East Green, but we still haven¡¯t found any information about His Majesty!¡± After this shocking battle, just where was Zhao Fu? 161 No Return… The Path of Kings! Within a silent valley, a heavily injured person covered with blood lay within a grassy area. There were also three strange humanoid creatures flying around him and shining colorful rays of light on him. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes ¨C the sunlight was quite bright, so he used his blood-stained hands to block out the rays of light. Suddenly, the three humanoid creatures flying around him cried out and spoke in a strange language. Only then did Zhao Fu notice them. They were about as big as a palm and looked like little girls. Their facial features were cute and delicate, and they wore clothes made from flower petals and had a pair of leaf-shaped transparent wings on their backs. The only thing that was different among them was the flowers on their heads. One had a rose flower on her head and seemed quite lively; one had a lily flower on her head and seemed quite gentle and quiet; and the other had a peach blossom flower on her head and seemed quite shy. ¡°Flower Spirits?¡± Seeing the creatures flying around him, Zhao Fu realized that they were most likely Flower Spirits. At this moment, the Flower Spirit with a rose flower on her head shot out a red light towards Zhao Fu, allowing him to understand their words. ¡°Human, we were the ones who saved you!¡± The Flower Spirit with a rose flower on her head placed her tiny hands on her hips as a pleased smile appeared on her face. Zhao Fu still felt quite weak, but he mustered up a smile and replied, ¡°Thank you all!¡± The Flower Spirit with the rose flower on her head laughed happily as she replied, ¡°No need to thank us! We¡¯re kind and pure Flower Spirits!¡± At this moment, the Flower Spirit with the lily flower on her head said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, human. We only saved you because your body gives off an aura that attracts Flower Spirits greatly.¡± ¡°Ah! Lilylily!¡± The Flower Spirit with the rose flower on her head cried out unhappily when she heard the other Flower Spirit reveal the truth. Zhao Fu remembered the Flower¡¯s Embrace blessing that he had received during the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. It increased his charm towards females and made it easier for spirits to like him. Zhao Fu had never thought that the blessing would be useful in such a situation. After conversing with the three Fairy Spirits for a while, he learned their names. The Fairy Spirit with the rose flower on her head was called Roserose; the one with the lily flower was called Lilylily; and the one with the peach blossom flower on her head was called Peachy. Because of the blessing and Zhao Fu¡¯s amicable attitude with them, they became quite familiar with Zhao Fu. The Flower Spirits didn¡¯t hide anything from him and told him all of their abilities. The first was an attack-type skill that could control plants to attack others or defend themselves. The second was a special skill that reduced the withering speed of flowers wherever they were by a factor of six. The third was a healing skill that possessed advanced life magic. The fourth was a plant skill that could reduce the time it took to grow plants by up to a factor of five. Of course, the one that shocked Zhao Fu the most was the fourth skill. Reducing the time it took for plants to grow by a factor of five was simply terrifying. The last part of the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing was a chance to attract Fairy Spirits, which showed how rare and powerful they were. What¡¯s more, right now, they were only able to reduce the time it took plants to grow by a factor of five, and as they grew more powerful, so would their skills. Zhao Fu had already decided to take these Flower Spirits back to the Great Qin Town. As such, he started to act like a lolicon who was tempting lolis, and he started to describe the Great Qin Town as a beautiful paradise. Then again, what Zhao Fu said wasn¡¯t a lie ¨C after obtaining the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, the Great Qin Town had countless flowers growing around it, and even the air contained a faint flower fragrance. Of course, the three pure and na?ve Flower Spirits didn¡¯t have many reservations and agreed to go with Zhao Fu to the Great Qin Town. After talking with him for a while, they found out that his name was Zhao Fu, but they liked to just call him ¡®Zhao.¡¯ At that moment, Roserose said that she was hungry and went with the other two Fairy Spirits to find some fruits. However, Zhao Fu stopped them and took out three Black Forest Fruits. Each of the three Flower Spirits hugged a fist-sized Black Forest Fruit and took a bite. They found that it tasted quite good and started to happily eat. Roserose ate in large mouthfuls, causing the juice to spurt everywhere, whereas the other two ate much more elegantly. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that they were not weak at all. After watching them eat the Black Forest Fruits, Zhao Fu looked down at himself and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was most likely the most injured he had ever been, and it was even worse than when he had fought against that mysterious Skeleton. This was because there was an azure energy within his body that was stopping him from healing. This azure energy had some sort of sealing power, and it was hard to get rid of, making it difficult for him to recover. What made Zhao Fu¡¯s heart ache the most was that he had expended nearly all of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t take the Nation Armaments out lightly, as they consumed a great amount of Fate. Because Fate could determine an entire nation¡¯s path, it was quite valuable. He had used up most of the Fate he had but not to the point that the foundation was damaged. He would gradually regain the Fate in the future, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Nation Armaments again in the future because he would risk the foundation of his Fate being destroyed. Nation Armaments should only be used when making extremely great decisions, such as taking down another nation or fighting against a main city. At the very least, there had to at least be great benefits, such as obtaining an ancient King Armament Shard. Back then, after Zhao Fu¡¯s battle with the mysterious Skeleton, he had used up a lot of the Fate he had, but after obtaining the ancient King Armament Shard, he regained a lot of the Fate. It was clear just how powerful and important that ancient King Armament Shard was. Now, even though Great Qin¡¯s Fate would recover, he did not receive any benefits. If he had been able to take down Heavenstone City, not only would he have regained all of that Fate, but he would have also been able to gain enough to the point that he could level up his Nation Armament again. However, it was a pity that Zhao Fu could not take down Heavenstone City by himself. Even if he had 40,000 Stage 1 soldiers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer Heavenstone City, but not including the Skeletons, he only had 6,000 soldiers, most of whom were not at Stage 1 yet. Right now, a main city¡¯s power was not something normal people could resist. Zhao Fu somewhat regretted this battle ¨C even though he knew that Heavenstone City had suffered disastrous losses, it had been a pyrrhic victory, and no one had received any benefits. Back then, Zhao Fu had sensed that there would be danger, but he had never thought that Heavenstone City would be so unrelenting and ruthless, which had completely enraged Zhao Fu. He had suppressed his anger and had continuously tried to escape, but in the end, he was unable to contain his rage. After obtaining Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, Zhao Fu found that his personality had gradually changed. He seemed to be becoming madder, more violent, more bloodthirsty, and even colder. Now, even Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure what sort of person he would become; he didn¡¯t know whether or not he would become someone who would create millions of corpses whenever he was angered. No matter what sort of person Zhao Fu would become, it was something that had already been determined. After all, when he stepped onto the Path of Kings¡­ there was already no turning back. 162 Three Great Generals Of course, Zhao Fu did still reap some rewards from the battle. The first thing was Gu Feng¡¯s corpse, which Zhao Fu had put into his King¡¯s Ring. As one of the three Great Generals of Heavenstone City, Gu Feng¡¯s corpse was, without a doubt, SSS grade. With this corpse, Zhao Fu could once again develop a top-notch General. Moreover, Gu Feng had a normal Legendary grade piece of equipment and four Gold grade pieces of equipment. The Legendary grade piece of equipment was the large violet bow that he had used! [Great Spirit Roc Bow]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: Strength +15, Intelligence +10, Constitution +10, Agility +10, Description: A piece of equipment forged from a Spirit Roc¡¯s corpse. It has the Spirit Roc¡¯s soul sealed within it and contains many of the Spirit Roc¡¯s abilities. The Great Spirit Roc Bow¡¯s stats were quite ordinary, and Zhao Fu had no idea as to what sort of abilities it had. However, its most powerful skill was most likely the one that released the violet roc! Because of this skill, Gu Feng had been able to break through even Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain. Even though it was a King¡¯s Domain that he had put up hurriedly and didn¡¯t contain the full defensive power of his King¡¯s Domain, it still demonstrated the might of the Great Spirit Roc Bow. It was a pity that Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have a General who used a bow. As such, Zhao Fu could only keep the bow with him until he found someone suitable for it. Out of the four Gold grade pieces of equipment, there was leather armor that was already badly damaged and required repairs, while the other three were a short sword, a pendant, and a pair of boots They were all exquisite Gold grade pieces of equipment, and their stats were quite good. There was nothing too special about the first three, but the boots were quite eye-catching. [Windwalker Boots]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +5, Intelligence +5, Constitution +10, Agility +12, Description: Wearing these boots gives Wind¡¯s Blessing and increases walking speed. Out of the four Gold grade pieces of equipment, only the pendant and boots were somewhat of use to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu then looked at Gu Feng¡¯s spatial ring, which was Gold grade. After looking into it, he found that there were roughly 300,000 gold coins inside, as well as many materials. Six of these materials were Gold grade materials. With these Gold grade materials and the ones Zhao Fu already had, all of his Generals would be able to have a piece of Gold grade equipment. Apart from this, the spatial ring contained some other items and skills, which were all quite ordinary. However, there was one item that seemed quite unique. The item looked like a talisman paper, and half of it was black while the other half was white. The runes drawn on it were also in black and white, which made it look quite strange. [Reversal Talisman]: Twists and reverses the properties of Gold grade items or below for 12 days. This talisman could most likely turn things that were black white and cold hot. Zhao Fu could not think of any uses for it right now. The gains from Gu Feng¡¯s body were quite plentiful. After all, he was one of the three Great Generals of Heavenstone City, and Zhao Fu felt some regret that he had not been able to kill the other two Great Generals. However, all in all, the losses did not make up for the gains, as Zhao Fu had used up simply too much Fate. Following this, he took out an azure stone that was about as big as a fingernail. The stone looked incredibly ordinary except for the fact that it was azure, and it seemed like the type of stone that could be picked up off the ground anywhere. Zhao Fu knew what this small azure stone was. It was a small shard from the City Lord Seal ¨C right now, the City Lord Seal was in a damaged state, which meant that Heavenstone City could not be leveled up or conquered, and many of its functions would be missing. As long as Zhao Fu had this shard of the City Lord Seal, Shi Jian would be unable to use Heavenstone City¡¯s power to deal with Zhao Fu. In fact, Zhao Fu could even use this shard to fight for or steal the City Lord position. Now that he had established complete enmity with Heavenstone City, Zhao Fu would definitely take his revenge someday. He would take down Heavenstone City, and this shard of the City Lord Seal would be incredibly important for that. Those were all of the things that Zhao Fu had gained from the battle, and Zhao Fu sighed, feeling that he had made a loss. ¡°Zhao! When will you take us to the Great Qin Town?¡± Roserose finished her Black Forest Fruit very quickly, and her stomach bulged from how full she was. She lay comfortably on the ground as she asked Zhao Fu. This made Zhao Fu feel quite troubled ¨C this matter, which should have been quite simple, had become extraordinarily difficult. He had to use the main city¡¯s teleportation channel to return to the White grade Village he had created before he could return to the Great Qin Town. However, it was simply impossible for him to return to Heavenstone City, so he would have to go to one of the three other main cities in East Green. Zhao Fu immediately took out his map and found his position. The nearest main city was tens of thousands of kilometers away. If he had to walk, just how long would it take him? Perhaps Zhao Fu could take down a village, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t know how to build teleportation channels. As such, Zhao Fu would have to find a village that already had a teleportation channel so that he could go to a main city and return to the Great Qin Town. Otherwise, he would have to walk. However, therein lay another problem: very few villages in the wilderness had teleportation channels, and finding one would take great luck. After thinking about this, Zhao Fu replied to Roserose, ¡°We need a teleportation channel for that, so we can¡¯t go right now. Let¡¯s see after my injuries get better!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Roserose did not seem to mind and continued to lay comfortably on the grass. She closed her eyes and smiled happily as she rubbed her round belly. Zhao Fu once again lay back on the ground and took out a Black Forest Fruit. He ate it as he looked at the deep blue sky, watching white clouds slowly drift past. It was rare for him to enjoy such a leisurely period of time. Three days later¡­ 163 Hobgoblins After recovering for three days, Zhao Fu¡¯s external injuries had healed quite quickly because of the three Flower Spirits. However, it would take him quite a long time to recover from the internal injuries. On this day, Zhao Fu took off his blood-stained clothes and put on a new cloak. He started to walk towards Ninesun City in the north, which was the closest to him. As for the three Fairy Spirits, they flew around him as they followed him, and when they were tired, they would rest on his shoulders. Seeing how carefree and without worries they were, always in high spirits, Zhao Fu admired them quite a lot. Soon, he entered a jungle. ¡°Zhao, don¡¯t go forwards; it¡¯s dangerous ahead. It¡¯s better if you go around,¡± Roserose, who was sitting on his shoulder, suddenly said. Zhao Fu stopped and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s ahead?¡± Sitting on his other shoulder, Lilylily explained calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a historical remnant as well as many terrifying Goblins. We¡¯ve been there before!¡± ¡°There are also Minotaurs!!¡± Sitting beside Lilylily, Peachy cried out in fear. After speaking, she realized that she had spoken too loudly, and her face became bright red as she hid behind Lilylily. ¡°Historical remnants?¡± Zhao Fu became quite interested because there were usually great benefits to be gained at such places. Now that he had somewhat recovered, Zhao Fu wanted to have a look, so he said to them, ¡°Hide in my cloak for now; I want to go and take a look!¡± ¡°Zhao, you have to be careful!¡± The three Flower Spirits dove into his cloak but poked their little heads out to see what Zhao Fu was going to do. Following this, Zhao Fu used his Assassin profession skills and soundlessly entered the jungle. Soon, he arrived in an empty area. There was a dilapidated structure in the middle of the empty area. Most of the structure was already gone, but because the historical remnant was still incredibly large, it stretched on for as far as the eye could see. At the front of the historical remnant were two words on a gigantic boulder. Of course, Zhao Fu could not read those two words, so Lilylily told him that they were ¡®Ro¡¯ and ¡®Lan.¡¯ There were many types of Goblins within the Rolan Historical Remnant that Zhao Fu had never seen before. They all looked incredibly ferocious, and their skin was a different color. Some were pale white while others were grey-black. Some of them held clubs that was quite large on one end, making it look like a hammer. What¡¯s more, the club¡¯s material looked even tougher than iron, and it would be able to cause a lot of blunt damage. There was another type with wicker baskets on their backs, which were filled with rocks. These rocks were for throwing, and because of how large they were, normal creatures would have their bones broken from being hit. They were most likely a ranged-type of Goblin. The final type held a sharp sword. There were not many of these Goblins, but the auras they gave off were quite powerful. They seemed as powerful as 10 Goblins. These three types of Goblins were listed as Goblins, Goblin Rock Throwers, and Hobgoblins. These Goblins were not gathered together, and they were instead scattered in small groups. There weren¡¯t any patrols, so it seemed that there wasn¡¯t a Chief grade existence leading them. Because there were practically no defenses, Zhao Fu became incredibly happy. He decided to have a look inside the historical remnant before leaving. ¡°I want to deal with the monsters here. Can you wait for me outside?¡± Zhao Fu lowered his head and spoke said to the three Flower Spirits. He was worried that they would become terrified of him if they saw him massacre these Goblins because they were pure and kind creatures, so he wanted them to wait outside the jungle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhao; we¡¯ll stay with you and help you get rid of these scary monsters,¡± Roserose said as she looked up and smiled at Zhao Fu while the other two nodded. Hearing this, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t worry about this anymore and started to move. Zhao Fu first went to a corner and planned to attract some Goblins over. With his current strength, he would not be able to massacre all of them together ¨C even in his strongest state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. Moreover, this was only the outermost region of the historical remnant, and who knew what terrifying creatures there were within it. As such, it was best to keep a low profile for now. Zhao Fu ducked behind a large tree and threw a pebble. The pebble hit a rock, immediately drawing the attention of a few Goblins. Because Zhao Fu had many Goblin subjects, he was able to learn the Goblin language through the Language Stone Stele. As such, he was able to understand them. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s something over there. Let¡¯s go have a look,¡± an ordinary Goblin said. Hearing this, another Goblin lying on the ground lazily replied, ¡°So what if there is? Nothing to do with us as long as it doesn¡¯t go in. What should we eat for lunch?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s catch a few chickens. It¡¯s been a long time,¡± one Goblin Rock Thrower said excitedly. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± When the others heard what the Goblin Rock Thrower said and thought of how delicious chickens were, they immediately nodded and agreed. The Goblins started to talk about lunch, completely forgetting about the noise from before. Hiding behind a tree, Zhao Fu felt incredibly awkward. What was wrong with these Goblins? Following this, Zhao Fu threw out another pebble, which thudded against a tree. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s more noise. Are we really not going to have a look?¡± The Goblin who had first spoken once again suggested taking a look. ¡°Don¡¯t bother; it¡¯s so troublesome. Just ignore it,¡± another Goblin said as he frowned because he didn¡¯t want to be inconvenienced. The other Goblins all nodded, and the Goblin who had originally spoken once again forgot about this matter. Zhao Fu started to feel more and more annoyed. The three Flower Spirits covered their mouths, trying not to laugh. Zhao Fu picked up a few more pebbles and threw them directly at the Goblins. The pebbles flew quickly through the air, hitting a few Goblins in the head. They instantly jumped up and roared, ¡°Goddamit, which bastard threw those?¡± Following this, they furiously looked towards where Zhao Fu was and raised their weapons as they furiously walked over, vowing to destroy that bastard. Seeing that he had finally drawn the Goblins over, Zhao Fu inwardly let out a breath of relief. 164 War Machine Zhao Fu didn¡¯t need to use the Sky Demon Sword to deal with these Goblins, and he instead used his Assassin skills to kill these Goblins. The jungle suited his Assassin skills, and since he didn¡¯t have the ability to kill them all instantly, he had to deal with them subtly. Seeing five Goblins furiously walk over, Zhao Fu hid within the jungle and looked for an opportunity to act. ¡°Look for the bastard who did this! We¡¯ll definitely kill him after finding him!¡± one of the Goblins yelled angrily after walking into the jungle. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Kill him!¡± the other Goblins shouted. Zhao Fu hid in a corner with a calm expression as he watched those Goblins slowly walk closer. However, what surprised Zhao Fu was that after walking 20 meters, the Goblins gave up looking for that ¡®bastard¡¯ and completely tossed aside their vows to kill him. Zhao Fu had wanted to lure them further away because if a large ruckus erupted here, it was possible that they would draw the attention of other Goblins. However, Zhao Fu now had no other choice but to act immediately! He rushed out from where he had been hiding, moving incredibly quickly and lightly. He arrived at the back of the group of Goblins between two Goblin Rock Throwers like a light breeze. Zhao Fu¡¯s arms shot to either side, placing his hands against the two Goblin Rock Throwers¡¯ necks. He then activated the mechanism for his hidden blades, sending two silver blades into the two Rock Goblin Rock Throwers¡¯ necks. The two Goblin Rock Throwers only felt a pain in their necks before their pupils constricted and they died, and the other three Goblins didn¡¯t even notice what had happened. This showed just how agile and stealthy the Assassin profession was. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity and quickly withdrew his hidden blades from the two Goblin Rock Throwers¡¯ necks. Just as their corpses were about to fall, Zhao Fu rushed forwards, his body turning into a blur as he stabbed one of the hidden blades into another Goblin¡¯s heart from behind. The two Goblin Rock Throwers¡¯ bodies were right about to hit the ground, and Zhao Fu sent his King¡¯s Power into his hidden blades, slashing another Goblin to his left with the hidden blade on his left wrist. Thud! Thud¡­ Thud¡­ Thud! The first two Goblin Rock Throwers¡¯ bodies hit the ground, as did their baskets of rocks, followed by the third Goblin¡¯s corpse and then the fourth Goblin¡¯s corpse. Even though this seemed quite slow, it had all happened in a few seconds. Suddenly, the chain of thuds caused the Goblin in the front to quickly turn around and look. Chi! A sharp hidden blade stabbed through the last Goblin¡¯s throat, and he could only gurgle as he stared at Zhao Fu with wide eyes before dying. Zhao Fu felt a slight sense of pride that he was able to deal with those five Goblins so quickly, simply, and efficiently. The Assassin profession was quite good, and he gradually came to like this profession more and more. However, with Zhao Fu¡¯s status, he would not be able to continue down this path forever because his King profession would always take priority. The five Goblins didn¡¯t drop any good equipment, only clubs, rocks, and a few silver coins. However, there were a few black wooden shards, which Zhao Fu picked up to satisfy his curiosity. [Gloomy Jungle ¨C Shard]: Collect 10 shards to form a command medallion, which can be used to enter the hidden region, Gloomy Jungle. ¡°Hidden region?¡± Zhao Fu did not know what this was because he had never heard of such a thing before. However, obtaining these things was quite easy ¨C after killing those five Goblins, he had collected five of them. If he killed another five Goblins, he would be able to form a Gloomy Jungle command medallion. ¡°Zhao, you¡¯re so strong!¡± Roserose looked up at Zhao Fu, her eyes filled with little stars as she said in admiration. Zhao Fu smiled. They had not yet seen him at his peak. If he was at his peak, he would have been able to annihilate those five Goblins in a single strike. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to draw over and kill Goblins! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Back at the Great Qin Town. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s been three days already, so how can there be no news from His Majesty?¡± Bai Qi was quite angry, and he radiated a shocking coldness that kept everyone several meters away from him. Nearby, Li Si tried to calm him down, saying, ¡°Commander Bai, we haven¡¯t received any notifications, which means that his Majesty is fine. He¡¯s most likely still in East Green.¡± Wang Jian nodded as he said, ¡°From how things look, His Majesty seems to be fine and should be back after a while. I believe that as subjects, we should think about how to develop the Great Qin Town.¡± Bai Qi breathed out and calmed himself down before saying, ¡°I have an idea; is everyone willing to hear it?¡± Everyone looked over at Bai Qi as they nodded and waited to hear his idea. Following this, Bai Qi said, ¡°I believe that Great Qin should enter a battle-ready state. We¡¯re gaining massive amounts of money from our businesses, but we haven¡¯t bought many things with the money. I believe that we should place our emphasis on war.¡± Right now, what Great Qin lacked most was people. In the real world, with Great Qin¡¯s population of 50,000, the limiting factor would be food. However, because of the stat bonuses in the Heaven Awaken World, food was the thing that they worried about the least! Bai Qi continued, ¡°I believe that we should increase our army to 10,000 soldiers and split them into 10 divisions, each with a General commanding them. Each division will also have a King¡¯s Undead Cavalryman and 300 Skeleton Soldiers.¡± Including their advantage in equipment, cultivation, skills, and stats, each division will be able to take down Advanced Villages with a population of 1,200 people or less. ¡°Great Qin will go all out to boost its population through warfare and will establish a strict reward and punishment regime. Those who bring back large numbers of people will be greatly rewarded, while those who do not meet the requirements will be punished.¡± Everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they understood what he wanted. Bai Qi wanted to turn Great Qin into an emotionless war machine. This would indeed allow Great Qin to develop even faster, but the cost in lives would be quite great as well. Not only would many people from others villages be killed, but Great Qin¡¯s soldiers would also have higher casualty rates. At the same time, Great Qin would become less humane and much colder, existing to only kill and pillage. Bai Qi¡¯s idea split Great Qin¡¯s upper levels into three factions: the war faction, which consisted of Bai Qi and a few Outlander Generals; the pacifist faction, which consisted of Li Si, Ba Qing, and Daisy; and the neutral faction, which consisted of Wang Jian and Zhang Dahu. 165 Great Qin’s Master If Zhao Fu was present, no matter what they wanted to do or what thoughts they had, Zhao Fu would have been the one making the decisions, as he was Great Qin¡¯s master and would decide Great Qin¡¯s fate. However, because Zhao Fu could be in East Green for a long time, Great Qin was in a special state. Moreover, because of what had happened in Heavenstone City a few days ago, Great Qin needed to greatly increase its strength. For Bai Qi, Xiao Jian, and some of the Outlander Generals, because of their experiences and nature, they believed that the strong preyed on the weak and that they needed to develop their strength through killing and plundering. They believed that feelings and other things that were unrelated to strength were impediments and burdens and that Great Qin should become a machine that developed quickly and efficiently. As for Li Si, Ba Qing, and Daisy, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want Great Qin to develop, but Bai Qi¡¯s idea was too extreme and would result in all parties incurring great losses. At the same time, it would cause all of Great Qin to become cold and cruel. They wanted to use more moderate means to promote growth. On the other hand, while Wang Jian and Zhang Dahu did not like killing and plundering, they weren¡¯t against it either. During this period of time, they could allow themselves to become cold-blooded and merciless. Right now, everyone held onto their own beliefs on how they wanted Great Qin to develop, so they split into different factions. Following this, because of this matter, Ge Nia temporarily put his training on hold and returned to the Great Qin Town. Even though he seemed incredibly cold and had experienced countless bloody battles, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stand with those in the pacifist faction. However, this could not change anything, as Bai Qi¡¯s war faction currently held the most power. Li Si could only sigh and try to persuade Bai Qi, saying, ¡°Commander Bai, you should know that His Majesty is a kind person and doesn¡¯t like to see his soldiers being injured or killed. I¡¯m sure that he wouldn¡¯t want Great Qin to become a cold killing machine; perhaps His Majesty will not be pleased with us doing such a thing.¡± After spending so much time by Zhao Fu¡¯s side, Bai Qi understood Zhao Fu¡¯s personality. He knew the consequences of his actions, but he had made up his mind ¨C he wanted to create a powerful empire that no one could offend for Zhao Fu, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bear all of the consequences!¡± In the end, a chain of orders was sent out, causing the previously lively and joyous Great Qin to be filled with a disturbed mood, and everyone began to look quite worried. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the Rolan Historical Remnant, Zhao Fu had already killed 50 or so Goblins and had fused together five Gloomy Jungle command medallions. The command medallion was black and made of wood, and it had a jungle carved into it. Zhao Fu wanted to use it, but he received a system announcement that the hidden region hadn¡¯t been opened so he could not use it. As such, he could only put it away for now. By now, Zhao Fu had cleared all of the Goblins in the outermost region of the historical remnant. Now, he had to face groups of Goblins with Hobgoblins. Zhao Fu felt that these Hobgoblins would be difficult to deal with because their cultivation was already at Stage 1 and they held sharp swords that could easily release terrifying sword lights. Zhao Fu was still somewhat injured and could not use his full strength, so he had to act carefully. He still used the same tactic: luring a group of Goblins away from the rest before attacking. He burst forth from his hiding place, stabbing a hidden blade through one Goblin¡¯s heart before thrusting the other towards another Goblins¡¯ neck. Even though Zhao Fu had moved incredibly quickly, he was still detected by the Hobgoblin. Just as Zhao Fu was about to kill a third Goblin, a sword light swept at him. This sword light was abnormally ferocious, and Zhao Fu was forced to draw the Sky Demon Sword to block the attack. Clang! A clear colliding sound rang out as sparks flew from the clash. Even though Zhao Fu was much weaker in his injured state, because the Sky Demon Sword was an Epic grade weapon, it left a large crack in the Hobgoblin¡¯s Blue grade sword. The Hobgoblin stared in surprise before choosing to retreat while the other three Goblins surrounded Zhao Fu. Luckily, Zhao Fu had already dealt with the ranged Goblins, or it would have been quite troublesome for him to deal with this group of Goblins. The three Goblins raised their clubs and shrieked as they ran towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu activated some King¡¯s Power with great difficulty, causing the Sky Demon Sword to shine with a faint light as he slashed out. Zhao Fu destroyed the three clubs with a single strike, shocking the three Goblins. Zhao Fu once again attacked and prepared to kill those three Goblins when the Hobgoblin stepped in again, sending a sharp arc of sword light towards him. Zhao Fu raised his sword and blocked it, dispelling the attack. The Hobgoblin stabbed his sword towards Zhao Fu and yelled for the three other Goblins to call more Goblins over. Hearing this, the three Goblins turned and ran. Luckily, Zhao Fu could understand them, but because he was tied down by the Hobgoblin, he could only ask the three Flower Spirits to stop the Goblins. The three Flower Spirits happily agreed and waved their hands, releasing three rays of light. Following this, three green vines burrowed up from the ground and wrapped around the three Goblins like snakes, binding them in an instant. The vines even covered the Goblins¡¯ mouths, preventing them from yelling. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ On the other side, the Hobgoblin battled with Zhao Fu. As their swords collided, the sound of metal clashing continuously rang out. After a few exchanges, the Hobgoblin¡¯s sword was covered with cracks and gaps, and it looked like it was about to fall apart. This made the Hobgoblin quite angry. He felt that he was not much weaker than Zhao Fu, but the difference in their weapons was simply too great. He had a Blue grade sword, but it was like scrap metal against Zhao Fu¡¯s Epic grade sword. He believed that this was why Zhao Fu was suppressing him. ¡°Human, use a normal sword if you dare!¡± the Hobgoblin roared sullenly and angrily. Zhao Fu inwardly grinned and pretended not to understand. He was not stupid ¨C how could he change weapons against an opponent like this? Zhao Fu swung vigorously, cutting the Hobgoblin¡¯s sword in half and giving it a big fright. Now that the Hobgoblin had lost his weapon, how could he fight? As such, he immediately turned and ran. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity and flew forwards, stabbing out with his sword and piercing the Hobgoblin¡¯s heart. He twisted, destroying the Hobgoblin¡¯s heart and killing him instantly. After dying, the Hobgoblin dropped two items. One was a black wooden shard ¨C this seemed to be something that every Goblin would drop, while the other item was quite strange. It wasn¡¯t corporeal. Instead, it was a cluster of silver light. It fell on the ground and gave off a faint light, and it seemed quite mysterious. As such, Zhao Fu picked it up and looked at it with a curious expression on his face. [Legacy: Silver Lake Immortal¡¯s Sword ¨C Sword Essence]: The shard of a Legendary grade weapon, Silver Lake Immortal¡¯s Sword. If one collects 1,200 sword essences, one can fuse them into the Silver Lake Immortal¡¯s Sword and obtain the Legacy attached to the sword. ¡°These things can fuse to form a Legendary grade sword?¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised. However, collecting 1,200 of them seemed quite difficult. 166 Extreme Great Qin If Zhao Fu wanted to obtain 1,200 sword essences, he would have to kill 1,200 Hobgoblins. Zhao Fu doubted that there were that many Hobgoblins because until now, he had only seen 50 or so. That was far from enough from the 1,200 required. However, because of how difficult it was to obtain Legendary grade equipment, Zhao Fu understood why the requirement was so difficult to fulfill. After killing the Hobgoblin, the Sky Demon Sword released a formless attraction force and devoured the Hobgoblin¡¯s fleshly essence. From this, Zhao Fu could tell that the previously dormant Sky Demon Sword had woken up. However, after the three Flower Spirits felt this power, they flew out from Zhao Fu¡¯s chest with pale faces and cried out, ¡°This power feels so evil; I hate this sort of feeling. Zhao! That¡¯s a demon sword!¡± Zhao Fu nodded, not minding too much. On the other hand, an eerie laughter came out from the Sky Demon Sword, and demon qi started to stream from the sword, causing the warm surroundings to become much colder. It seemed as if a demon was about to descend. Following this, the Sky Demon Sword greeted the three of them, ¡°Hello, three little fellows!¡± ¡°Ahhh!!¡± the three Flower Spirits cried out and said, ¡°This demon sword can speak, and the demon inside is so powerful. Zhao, hurry and throw it away so you don¡¯t get taken over by it!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this sword is fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Roserose and the others didn¡¯t seem to be convinced. Zhao Fu rapped his fist against the Sky Demon Sword, and within the sword, the Sky Demon lightly harrumphed as it withdrew the demonic qi and said, ¡°Alright, I shouldn¡¯t have scared you fellows just then.¡± Hearing those words and seeing that Zhao Fu seemed to be in full control, the three Flower Spirits relaxed before flying over to the Sky Demon Sword and looking at it with a mixture of fear and curiosity. As a high and mighty Sky Demon, being looked at by the three Flower Spirits like it was some sort of novelty item made it feel quite displeased. However, because Zhao Fu quite liked them, it decided to let it go. However, when would its stingy yet powerful owner like it to the point that he would allow it to devour anything it wanted? That would be the best. The Sky Demon looked at the General Soul within Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Ring and licked its sexy lips. Zhao Fu looked at the three Goblins bound by vines and tossed a Hell Fireball, ending their lives. Following this, the three Flower Spirits once again flew back into his clothes. Because of his battle with Shi Jian, the Sky Demon had also fallen into a deep sleep. Now that it had woken up, Zhao Fu wanted to use its power again. Zhao Fu once again lured over a group of Goblins and used his Assassin skills to deal with the ranged Goblins, the Goblin rock Throwers. However, he was once again discovered by the Hobgoblin, who rushed at Zhao Fu. ¡°Sky Demon!¡± Zhao Fu equipped the Sky Demon Sword, and large amounts of demonic qi entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Instantly, Zhao Fu felt an evil energy enter his body. Zhao Fu parried with his sword, flicking the Hobgoblin¡¯s sword away before thrusting his sword towards the Hobgoblin¡¯s throat. The Hobgoblin was quite shocked and quickly tilted his head to the side. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s lips as his stabbing motion immediately became a slashing motion, causing a dark arc of light to flash out. The Hobgoblin¡¯s head separated from his body, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out from his neck. The Hobgoblin¡¯s body stood there for a few seconds before finally falling down. The remaining Goblins were scared into scrambling away, but Zhao Fu chased after them and sent out a few arcs of black sword light, ending their lives. The Goblins¡¯ corpses were once again devoured by the Sky Demon. With the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s power, it was much easier to deal with these Goblins. Because Zhao Fu was injured, he only gained a little bit less than half of the stats that he normally received from his equipment. Otherwise, just with the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s terrifying stats, he would be able to massacre these Goblins. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to use this method to kill Goblins and to collect various shards and sword essences. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Two days later, Saar led his division and found an Intermediate Village with roughly 1,200 or so people. Great Qin was now prioritizing growth, with war as the main method. Each division had Great Qin¡¯s best equipment, and every division also spent a large amount of money to buy good quality skills for the soldiers to learn. Moreover, each person carried two spirit pills; one could raise his or her strength for a short period of time, while the other could quickly heal injuries. Each division was also given a few medics. Saar¡¯s division was comprised mainly of Orcs. After discovering this village, Saar first observed it for a while. This could not be done carelessly because if something went wrong, the General would take all responsibility. Even if Bai Qi did not kill him, he would be stripped of his rank. After observing the village, Saar found that it was an ordinary village with mediocre defenses. In the end, Saar chose to force a direct fight. Normally, unless the leader died or the village was conquered, it was difficult to get the villagers to surrender. As such, if he wanted to gain a lot of people to boost Great Qin¡¯s population, he would have to quickly conquer the village or kill its leader. As the sun gradually set, the glow of the sunset fell on the peaceful village, and plumes of smoke started to rise as families started to cook dinner. Saar and his division had long since made preparations, and he raised his large saber and roared. He charged out on his Black Forest Horse, leading 300 Orc Cavalrymen from one side, while Shieldbearers, Infantry, and Archers rushed out from another side. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± The sudden attack caused the villagers to loudly yell in terror, and the entire village descended into chaos. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ The arrows and bolts that the Archers and ballistae shot tore through the air and landed in the village, eliciting a wave of screams. Arrows immediately shot out of the village in retaliation. Saar, who was leading the charge, brandished his large saber and gave off a saber light that deflected five or six arrows. Some soldiers hid behind their shields, while others did their best to dodge. However, some people were still injured. By now, Saar had reached the entrance of the village. 300 Orc Cavalrymen ferociously smashed through the village¡¯s wooden defenses, and then, the rest of the soldiers streamed in. Soon, the two sides started to clash! Saar looked around and couldn¡¯t find a leader, so he directly rushed towards the Village Hall while the King¡¯s Undead Cavalryman and the 300 Skeletons controlled the situation. Saar and his 300 Cavalry swept through the village with irresistible force and were simply unstoppable. Soon, he saw an important-looking middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader of the village. Saar rushed over, disregarding whether he would surrender or not. As long as the man did not show any signs of surrender, Bai Qi had given him the power to execute him. Because time was of paramount importance, Bai Qi had ordered all of the Generals to finish each battle quickly to preserve their forces and the population of each village. As long as the Generals complied with this order, they could use any methods, regardless if they were honorable or shameless. All Bai Qi wanted was results, and now, Great Qin had started to embark on an extreme path that gave off a terrifying aura. 167 Bloodied Sword A saber light flashed as Saar charged over on his warhorse, decapitating the leader of the village in one fell stroke. He caught the head as he dismounted and raised it as he yelled in the human language, ¡°Your leader has died; anyone who resists will be killed without exception!¡± When the entire village saw Saar¡¯s ferocious attack and that their leader had died, the entire village quickly chose to surrender. After the battle ended, a Deputy came up and reported, ¡°Sir Saar, we¡¯ve obtained 752 captives this time, many goods, and 100,000 copper coins. In terms of losses, 163 of our men were injured, and we suffered seven casualties.¡± Hearing this, Saar felt somewhat happy. After obtaining so many captives, he had completed one-fifth of his quota for this month. Following this, he ordered, ¡°Distribute all of the goods and money among the soldiers. Send the injured to the medics quickly and take good care of the corpses of our soldiers!¡± Now that Great Qin was unreservedly attacking other villages, the soldiers took great risks each time. As such, Bai Qi had ordered that all of the spoils were to be distributed among the soldiers. At the same time, bringing back captives would result in great rewards. Now that Great Qin was in a militaristic state, divisions benefited as a whole when they were rewarded. It could be said that Great Qin¡¯s battle spirit had been greatly roused, resulting in high morale. Elsewhere, Xiao Jian led his division to the bottom of a small mountain and found a normal village with roughly 1,500 villagers. After observing the village for a while and finding that the village would not be easy to take care of because of how many people it had, Xiao Jian ordered his soldiers to take a villager captive and to whip the person until he gave in. In the end, the captive gave in and told Xiao Jian all of the information that he wanted to know. Xiao Jian thought of something and suddenly grinned, but because of the scars on his face, it made him look extremely savage. This time, apart from normal soldiers, Xiao Jian had also brought 100 Assassins. Most of these Assassins were Ratfolk ¨C because Ratfolk were naturally agile and nimble, it was easy for them to be acknowledged by the profession. By now, the sky had darkened, and the villagers had finished eating dinner and had started to rest. The moonlight tonight was somewhat hazy, and within the darkness, 100 or so figures stealthily entered the village from different places. Their job was not to carry out assassinations but to kidnap people. Each of the important figures was quite strong and had many people protecting him or her, so without top-notch Assassins, it would likely alert them. As such, Xiao Jian had ordered the Assassins to kidnap easier targets, which were the families of the important figures. Most people were sleeping at this time and didn¡¯t realize anything. However, screams started to pierce through the night air, and the guards started to yell, ¡°Enemies! There are enemies attacking!¡± A chorus of yells sounded out, sending the entire village into a panic. Following this, a big man wearing armor furiously stormed to the entrance of the village and looked at the torches outside. They had already been completely surrounded by a large number of enemies, most of whom were Human. What angered the man the most was that there were 20 or so people tied up and kneeling on the ground. They were all family members of the upper-level officials of the village, and his own 5-year-old son was there. Xiao Jian came to the side of these 20 or so people and terrifyingly smiled as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s no need for me to state my purpose here. Hurry and surrender! We won¡¯t mistreat you all, and we¡¯ll release them.¡± The man furiously roared, ¡°You despicable scum! If you want to obtain our village, why not just attack? Why resort to such shameless methods? Little Hill Village won¡¯t surrender to you!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xiao Jian loudly laughed and said uncaringly, ¡°All is fair in love and war! Do you really expect all of your enemies to act like gentlemen? It¡¯s best that you surrender quickly; otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± Hearing Xiao Jian¡¯s words, the people within the village looked at the ferocious-looking enemies gathered outside and the people kneeling on the ground and were incredibly hesitant. After a while, Xiao Jian¡¯s gaze became cold and he signaled at a soldier, who brought an elderly man before Xiao Jian. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to surrender?¡± Xiao Jian yelled coldly. There was no response from the village, so Xiao Jian didn¡¯t hesitate to chop off the elderly man¡¯s head. A heart-wrenching scream immediately sounded out from within the village, ¡°Dad!!!!¡± A youth cast all thought aside and tried to rush out, but he was held back by a few people beside him. Xiao Jian was no longer as courteous as before. He raised his bloodied sword and pointed it at the village, yelling in a voice filled with killing intent, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bit more time to think. Next time, I¡¯ll be killing all of them before massacring your entire village!¡± When the leader saw the elderly man who had been killed because of him, their sobbing family members kneeling on the ground, and how well equipped their enemies were, the leader¡¯s face became ashen, and the people around him had extremely unsightly looks on their faces. The villagers also started to panic, as Xiao Jian didn¡¯t seem to be joking or lying when he said that he would massacre the entire village. After a while, Xiao Jian saw that there was still no response, so he mounted his warhorse and raised his sword as he yelled, ¡°Ready!¡± All of the Archers and the soldiers in charge of the ballistae made their preparations and aimed at the captives and the rest of the village. At the same time, he prepared to give the signal for the 70 or so Assassins hidden within the village to kill as many people as they could in the chaos. ¡°Wait!¡± Facing this massive threat, the villagers finally decided to surrender. Even though they had 1,500 people, only half of them could fight. The rest were women, elderly, and children, and facing Xiao Jian¡¯s elite soldiers, the villagers would definitely be slaughtered. Facing so much pressure, the leader could only sigh, and a dejected look appeared on his face as he and a few others put down their weapons and walked out. Seeing this, Xiao Jian relaxed and accepted their surrender, and the Assassins lying in ambush within the village walked out, giving the villagers a big fright. They had incurred no injuries or casualties and had obtained 1,500 captives, countless goods, and 160,000 copper coins. Even though this method was quite shameless and despicable, Bai Qi allowed anything as long as they brought back more villagers. The other divisions went through more or less the same things as Saar and Xiao Jian¡¯s divisions. By now, Great Qin was developing much faster than before, but it started to be filled with blood and gore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Back at the Rolan Historical Remnant, Zhao Fu finished clearing out all of the Goblins in the outermost region and walked towards the historical remnant. 168 Enchantment Card Within the Rolan Historical Remnants, Zhao Fu started to see more and more structures, and they looked like the structures from the western middle ages. There were more and more Goblins and two new types of Goblins. These new types of Goblins looked quite similar to the other Goblins, but the color of their skin was different: one type had blue skin and could use Ice magic, while the other type had red skin and could use Fire magic. The auras that these two types of Goblins gave off were even more powerful than the aura that a normal Hobgoblins gave off. Each group of Goblins usually had around four normal Goblins, three Goblin Rock Throwers, two Hobgoblins, and one blue Goblin or red Goblin. Each of these teams was quite powerful, so it would be quite difficult to deal with the teams. Luckily, there were many structures within the Rolan Historical Remnant, so it was easy for Zhao Fu to hide, which gave him a chance. He would have to completely rely on his Assassin profession ¨C this profession was becoming more and more useful. Soon, Zhao Fu began. He hid behind a tall structure and threw a pebble, which hit a wall and fell to the ground. This time, the situation was not as awkward as before. This noise quickly drew over a team of Goblins, and they immediately walked over. Zhao Fu hid in an inconspicuous corner and waited for his prey to deliver themselves to him. These Goblins were clearly more serious than the ones outside. They walked over warily, and Zhao Fu did his best to hide his aura so that he wouldn¡¯t be detected prematurely. The team of Goblins slowly approached where he was, and just as a Goblin looked past where he was, Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity and ran out. He swept out with his hidden blade, which gave off an icy light and sliced open a Goblin¡¯s neck. However, that resulted in Zhao Fu being discovered. It was clear how alert this team of Goblins was! The Goblins turned and furiously looked at him, and Zhao Fu felt that the situation was about to become worse. He immediately retreated, but the Goblins rushed towards him and were filled with killing intent. Zhao Fu used the various structures to leap and dash about, losing the Goblins soon. The Assassin profession was especially suited for areas like this. Even though Zhao Fu had vanished, the Goblins continued to chase after him and look for him. As such, after running for a short while, Zhao Fu once again hid in a corner. As the Goblins passed by, Zhao Fu once again suddenly attacked. He rushed out, piercing a Goblin¡¯s heart with his hidden blade before rocks and iceballs flew at him. Zhao Fu quickly leaned backwards before diving towards a nearby group of structures. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ A chain of heavy thuds sounded out ¨C it was clear just how ferocious these Goblins¡¯ attacks were. However, when they ran to where Zhao Fu had escaped to, they found that he had once again disappeared. This completely infuriated the Goblins, but Zhao Fu suddenly appeared behind them. Now, he was using the Sky Demon Sword, and he slashed out, sending out a black sword light that instantly killed two normal Goblins. The Hobgoblin immediately raised his sword and chopped downwards at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu quickly stepped sideways before plunging his sword into the Hobgoblin¡¯s chest. The Sky Demon Sword immediately absorbed all of the Hobgoblin¡¯s fleshly essence, turning him into a dry corpse. However, rocks and iceballs immediately flew over, and Zhao Fu immediately blocked them with his sword as he evaded. Zhao Fu¡¯s luck was not too great, and a rock smashed into his waist. Pain flared up there, and he felt that he had been badly bruised. The Goblins continued to chase after Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu once again disappeared and hid. He went to the top of a structure and took out a violet large bow, the Great Spirit Roc Bow. Zhao Fu¡¯s archery was mediocre, and he hadn¡¯t really practiced archery. He had only obtained his archery skills through a Refined Martial Soul. By now, only five Goblins were left in the team. The only one that Zhao Fu was somewhat worried about was the blue Goblin. Its iceballs were simply too powerful, as a single one could freeze an entire wall. What¡¯s more, the blue Goblin¡¯s casting speed was quite fast. Zhao Fu drew the bow. With his current strength, he would not be able to release the full might of this bow, but he could still use simple attacks. An arrow shot out and turned into a violet streak of light that flashed through the air before stabbing into the blue Goblin, who had been standing in the midst of the other Goblins. Chi! After the arrow pierced through his chest, the blue Goblin looked down with a confused expression and coughed up a mouthful of blood before dying. Zhao Fu had used one of the bow¡¯s skills, Violet Light Arrow, and he had successfully killed the blue Goblin in one shot. When they saw that the most powerful Goblin out of them had died, the other Goblins immediately turned and ran. Zhao Fu equipped the Sky Demon Sword, while the three remaining Goblin Rock Throwers threw large rocks at him. These rocks flew with an immense amount of force and tore through the air. Zhao Fu had suffered because of these rocks before, so he dodged while the three Flower Spirits used vines to bind those Goblin Rock Throwers. Following this, Zhao Fu used the Sky Demon Sword to easily deal with a Hobgoblin in just a few exchanges before dealing with the three tied up Goblin Rock Throwers. This team of Goblins had finally been taken care of by Zhao Fu. Dealing with them had been quite troublesome, but with the strength he currently had, he didn¡¯t have any other choice. Now, he started to miss the feeling of being incredibly powerful. Afterwards, the Sky Demon Sword devoured the fleshly essence of the Goblins while Zhao Fu started to collect the spoils. Normal Goblins only dropped command medallion shards, while Hobgoblins dropped sword essences and blue Goblins dropped cards. This card gave off a cold aura and felt icy in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. It had the picture of a blue Goblin on the front, and there were five stars on the back. Zhao Fu looked at the card¡¯s description: [Goblin ¨C Ice Strengthening]: An enchantment card that gives a piece of equipment an ice enchantment. ¡°Enchantment card?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and tried to use it on the Sky Demon Sword. However, he received a system announcement that he could not do so because its grade was too high. As such, Zhao Fu took out a Blue grade sword and enchanted it. The enchantment card turned into a cold mist and entered the sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. The Blue grade sword¡¯s blade was covered with a faint layer of frost, and Zhao Fu looked at its new stats. [Ice ¨C Bluesteel Sword]: Grade: Blue, Stats: Strength +1, Description: A sword that has been enchanted and now possesses Ice element attacks. The wielder also receives a certain degree of Ice resistance. It seemed that enchantment cards gave the wielder an elemental attack and resistance to that element. This ice enchantment would be quite useful in some situations, such as in lava terrain or ice terrain; these elemental attack buffs and resistances would be a great help in battles as well. 169 Nine Genres and Ten Schools After looking at the enchantment card¡¯s effects, Zhao Fu put all of the items he had obtained into his King¡¯s Ring. At that moment, Roserose rubbed her flat stomach and said, ¡°Zhao, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Zhao Fu looked up and saw that it was getting late, so he decided to stop there. As such, he came out of the Rolan Historical Remnan, went to an empty area outside, and lit a bonfire. He gave each of the three Flower Spirits a Black Forest Fruit while he went around and found some wild chickens. These wild chickens were slightly bigger than normal roosters, and they had many feathers. However, they didn¡¯t look very pretty because their colors were incongruously mixed. Zhao Fu had heard from the Goblins that these chicken were quite delicious, so he caught one and defeathered it before roasting it over the bonfire. Soon, the chicken was cooked and Zhao Fu tasted it, and he found that its flavor wasn¡¯t bad at all. The chicken meat was incredibly savory and tender, and anyone who ate it would eat incredibly heartily. However, only Zhao Fu could eat the chicken, as the Flower Spirits only ate fruits and vegetables. After devouring the entire wild chicken, Zhao Fu¡¯s belly was incredibly full. After this, Zhao Fu felt that it was time to leave the Heaven Awaken World to take a look at the forum. He told the three Flower Spirits about this and told them to hide and to be safe before leaving the Heaven Awaken World. After Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness returned to the real world, he asked his bodyguard to order him some food. Just like before, he opened up the Heaven Awaken World forum and was somewhat shocked to see what he had caused. The matter at Heavenstone City has undoubtedly created a great sensation, and the School of History and the School of Minor-talks had started to make records. The School of History, or Historians, did not normally care about politics or the lives of commoners; their only aim was to record history. The School of Minor-talks, or Novelists, appeared in the early years of the Qin Dynasty. They gathered all sorts of stories and turned them into novels, and they also made up their own stories. Even though the School of Minor-talks was called a ¡®school of thought,¡¯ it was not an orthodox school. This was why there was a saying of ¡®nine genres and ten schools¡¯: the 10 main schools of thought were the School of the Military, the School of Legalism, the School of Taoism, the School of Confucianism, the School of Yin Yang, the School of Logicians, the School of Miscellany, the School of Agriculture, the School of Vertical and Horizontal, and the School of Minor-talks; however, the ones counted as the true orthodoxy were the first 9. Even though the School of Minor-talks was not viewed very favorably in ancient times, it now flourished and had many different branches. The books and novels they wrote were innumerable, and now, the internet age was its golden age for development. They recorded this matter mainly to keep a record of history. This matter caused simply too great of a stir ¨C it was the first clash between a player and a main city, and it was something that had to be recorded in the annals of history. A smaller reason that they recorded this was so that it could be used to write stories. Zhao Fu did not mind this, but what he was worried about was that they might have guessed his status and his rough location, which made him sigh. Back then, if he had restrained himself, things would have been much more simple. However, the king¡¯s majesty within his heart could not be offended. Moreover, Zhao Fu had continuously held himself back, and they had forced him into that state. After all, a cornered beast was the most dangerous. Zhao Fu¡¯s emotions were quite complicated, but what was done was done; he could not change the past. There were downsides to him being exposed, but there were also benefits. The downsides were that countless factions and families would become incredibly wary of his rough location and may become obstacles to him. They might try to restrict Great Qin¡¯s development, which would bring many troubles to Great Qin. The benefits were that after he was exposed, he did not seem as mysterious, terrifying, and threatening. As such, he wouldn¡¯t arouse the enmity of the masses and could use East Green as a cover-up to draw the attention of many factions there, instead of the Forest of Horrors. After thinking about this, Zhao Fu found that the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as he had thought. He then looked at another thread that greatly shocked him: ¡®Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has revealed himself and has triumphantly returned to the Ying family!¡¯ What was going on? He had come to the Ying family long ago, so why did this make it seem like he had suddenly returned to the Ying family with great fanfare? Zhao Fu was quite confused and clicked on the thread, and he found that the person was a fake. Just what was going on? After reading through the thread, Zhao Fu found that it was the Ying family who had announced this and made such a big deal of it, but why had they done such a thing? Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that it was possible that the Ying family was trying to help him. Did they suddenly develop a conscience? Or was this just a ploy? Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t fully understand the Ying family¡¯s intentions, but the appearance of a fake was quite good for him. He would become a big meat-shield for Zhao Fu. What¡¯s more, in order to welcome the return of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the Ying family would be holding a grand banquet and had invited many famous and powerful families. However, these families didn¡¯t include their greatest competitors, making the Xia, Shang, and Zhou Dynasties displeased. This banquet caught the attention of countless people. Most people were quite excited to see what Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee was like, but how could normal people enter this sort of banquet? As such, the forum was filled with people raging and venting their frustrations. ¡®Fudge, why doesn¡¯t the Ying family do a television broadcast of this big event? Even though we¡¯re just lowly commoners to them and can¡¯t participate in the banquet, they should at least let us take a look!!!¡¯ ¡®I really want to see what Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is like¡­ is he handsome? Is he assertive? I really want to know!¡¯ ¡®I heard that Su Yuyan, who has had a crush on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee all this time, has been invited!¡¯ ¡®Ai, I don¡¯t have many desires in this lifetime; I just wanna to be able to see Great Qin¡¯s Legatee once. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has brought a lot of face to China, and many superstars and leaders of countries wanna meet him. If I ever meet him, I¡¯ll ask him to do 10 or so autographs for me and sell them for a million each! It¡¯ll be such easy money, hahaha¡­¡¯ ¡®I also want to meet Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! I even dreamt about meeting him. In my dreams, he was super handsome and really gentle and affectionate towards me. I feel like he¡¯s my one true love, my god. Maybe we were lovers in a past life¡­ >///<¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m just a passerby, and even though I don¡¯t know why Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is so popular, seeing how everyone wants to see him, I also want to see him. If anyone can go, bring me as well. I¡¯m at xx town, so please take me!!¡¯ Zhao Fu saw that the time of the banquet was tonight, but he hadn¡¯t received an invitation. After all, how could someone from the collateral family like him be invited to such a high-profile banquet? Nevertheless, Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t intended on going even if he was invited. Even though this matter was related to him, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. It would be better for him to explore the Rolan Historical Remnant more once his food was delivered and he ate. 170 Conquer the World After this, the bodyguard came back with stir-fried capsicum and beef as well as a bowl of rice. Zhao Fu quickly finished it and filled his empty stomach before preparing to go into the Heaven Awaken World again. At this moment, Wu Qingniang came over with a few female bodyguards, and when she saw that Zhao Fu had just finished eating, she smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Fu, come; I¡¯ll take you to open your eyes.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised. ¡° _Take me to open my eyes?_ ¡± He saw that Wu Qingniang was wearing a formal dress, had put on makeup, and had styled her hair. He realized what she meant when he remembered that the banquet was tonight, Zhao Fu shook his head as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s best that I don¡¯t go; that banquet¡¯s for big figures like yourself, so small figures like me shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Wu Qingniang lightly laughed as she said, ¡°You mind your status? I couldn¡¯t tell that you were such a person. Today¡¯s the banquet for welcoming Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and since you¡¯re part of the Ying family, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to see him. He¡¯s the future leader of the Ying family and is someone who will hold immense power.¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but lightly laugh and say, ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s really Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Wu Qingniang looked quite surprised and walked up to Zhao Fu, looking into his eyes as she asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Wu Qingniang was incredibly close, and Zhao Fu felt that something was off. Facing Wu Qingniang, who was so close, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and turned his head away as he said, ¡°This matter is too high-profile, and it is way too different compared to how low-profile Great Qin¡¯s Legatee acted in the past. The Ying family seems to have done this to attract attention to itself.¡± ¡°Looks like I wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± Wu Qingniang suddenly grinned and held Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, pulling him up from his chair as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I just so happen to be lacking a plus one.¡± Zhao Fu was speechless, and he expressed that he really didn¡¯t want to go. After all, that banquet was just a farce. However, in the end, Zhao Fu was still dragged there by Wu Qingniang. After arriving at the banquet, Zhao Fu found that it was filled with upper-class people dressed in gorgeous clothing. Wu Qingniang was wearing a red dress and looked beautiful, and she gave off a slight domineering air as she walked arm in arm with Zhao Fu. They immediately attracted many people¡¯s gazes, but despite being somewhat good-looking, Zhao Fu¡¯s plain aura made Wu Qingniang seem less impressive. Zhao Fu had no choice about this ¨C he wanted to be as low-profile as possible and couldn¡¯t attract attention to himself. As such, he dressed and acted as plainly as possible. Because Wu Qingniang was so attractive, this was the only thing he could do. The sight of them together was like a brilliant flower being placed on a pile of cow dung, or a perfect head of cabbage being eaten by a pig. Many handsome men looked at Wu Qingniang with pity in their eyes. A few of the people who knew Wu Qingniang were quite surprised when they saw Zhao Fu beside her. They greeted her with strange looks and looked at Zhao Fu while asking in a friendly and curious manner, ¡°May I ask who this is?¡± Because they didn¡¯t know Zhao Fu but he was treated like this by Wu Qingniang, they suspected that he was the young master of some large but reserved family. Before Wu Qingniang could reply, one of the Ying family¡¯s members whispered into their ears, and after finding out that Zhao Fu was just an ordinary member of the collateral family, their attitudes towards him completely changed. However, even if they didn¡¯t have to give Zhao Fu face, they still needed to give Wu Qingniang face. As such, they didn¡¯t mock him, but they couldn¡¯t hide their disdain for Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Wu Qingniang slightly frowned. However, the other people had already given them a lot of face, so she could not say much. Afterwards, those people found an excuse to leave Wu Qingniang and Zhao Fu. At this moment, Wu Qingniang turned to look at Zhao Fu, who looked quite calm, and curiously asked, ¡°Zhao Fu, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Zhao Fu suddenly smiled and looked at her as he replied, ¡°Why would I be angry? Just because they look down on me? With my current status, there¡¯s nothing surprising about that.¡± Wu Qingniang wasn¡¯t quite sure how to reply to this, but a faint smile appeared on her lips as she said, ¡°Then don¡¯t you want to change your status? Even though the Ying family isn¡¯t willing to support you, I can give you some resources to help you establish your own faction. Perhaps one day you¡¯ll be able to rise to fame.¡± ¡°No need; I can do it on my own.¡± Zhao Fu suddenly gave off a calm, indescribable aura. Rise to fame? How could that be his goal? Zhao Fu¡¯s ambition was to conquer the world! The aura that Zhao Fu suddenly gave off caused Wu Qingniang¡¯s heart to tremble. However, Wu Qingniang immediately became serious and gazed at Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, is there something you¡¯ve been hiding from me this entire time?¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised, but he felt that he hadn¡¯t said anything that could give him away. This woman¡¯s instincts were quite amazing, so he ambiguously said, ¡°Not really, and even if there was, they¡¯d all be small matters to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wu Qingniang looked at Zhao Fu suspiciously, seeming to not fully believe him. Zhao Fu nodded earnestly. Just as Wu Qingniang was about to say something, surprised cries came from the entrance, drawing many people¡¯s attention. Zhao Fu also turned and looked, and he saw a peerlessly beautiful woman walk in. She had a graceful bearing and was wearing a white dress. Her skin was white as snow and seemed incredibly tender, and she had a flawlessly beautiful face. Her dark hair fell to her shoulders, and she was so beautiful that the people who saw her felt like they were being suffocated. When she appeared, she seemed to radiate light, drawing the attention of everyone present. After listening to the discussions around him, Zhao Fu realized that this woman was Su Yuyan, a superstar. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care much, and he looked away. ¡°Not bad; you only looked at such a beautiful superstar for three seconds.¡± Wu Qingniang¡¯s voice suddenly came from beside him. Zhao Fu rolled his eyes at Wu Qingniang as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who places great emphasis on looks, nor am I interested in those things. Everyone has their own desires and ambitions, so don¡¯t judge everyone the same way. Plus, your looks aren¡¯t inferior to hers at all!¡± Wu Qingniang smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to like you more and more!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and wasn¡¯t sure what to do. At this moment, the people around them started clamoring again. A handsome young man, who had a few elderly people around him, slowly walked into the hall. The ¡®main character¡¯ of the banquet had officially arrived! 171 Supreme As the young man walked in, countless people immediately gathered around him with kind smiles plastered all over their faces, and they tried to express their goodwill. Li Wu walked into the hall like a moon surrounded by countless stars. The upper-class people around him were people who he could only look at before, but they were now incredibly respectful towards him and trying to curry favor with him. When he looked at these upper-class people, Li Wu, an ordinary person, was incredibly delighted and cheerful. However, on the surface, Li Wu pretended to look humble and courteous. He knew that he was just a fake that the Ying family had found; these people were trying to curry favor with the status of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, not himself personally. What he needed to do was to act as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as the Ying family wished and become truly powerful with their help. One day, he would make these important and noble figures truly bow at his feet. After reaching the center of the hall, Li Wu did as they had rehearsed and walked onto the stage with a confident smile on his face as he said, ¡°Everyone, welcome to my banquet. Today is the day that I officially return to the Ying family, and it is the day that the Ying family will rise up. The Great Qin Empire shall once again rise to glory and will be completely unstoppable; Great Qin will be restored to its former majesty. Those who are friends with Great Qin will receive innumerable benefits, but those who are enemies of Great Qin will be scattered like ashes and dispersed like smoke!¡± After Li Wu spoke, the hall erupted with tremendous applause. Even though some people didn¡¯t quite understand, they still vigorously clapped; they all knew how important Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. If they could curry favor with him, their entire family would benefit. Zhao Fu could understand what Li Wu was trying to do: he was drawing many factions to his side while also quashing any thoughts of resistance against Great Qin. He expressed his power and might while also expressing his amicability and willingness to make allies. Following this, Li Wu officially changed his surname to Ying, becoming Ying Wu! If it was Zhao Fu, he wouldn¡¯t change his surname ¨C he would always be surnamed Zhao with his mother. This was something that would never change. After Ying Wu spoke, he slowly descended from the stage, and countless people surrounded him, wanting to become closer with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Do you want to go over?¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Wu Qingniang¡¯s face as she looked over at Ying Wu and spoke to Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it but decided not to enter the muddy water, so he shook his head. Wu Qingniang withdrew her arm from Zhao Fu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to take a look at Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; wait for me here and don¡¯t run off like last time!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± That was exactly what Zhao Fu had been planning to do because this sort of place did not suit him at all. He was quite uncomfortable and bored, so he wanted to leave quickly. He hadn¡¯t thought that Wu Qingniang would guess his intentions, so he could only nod and agree to stay here until she came back. At this moment, there was already a woman by Ying Wu¡¯s side who had completely drawn his attention. Unsurprisingly, it was Su Yuyan. Of course, Ying Wu recognized this superstar and was quite drawn to her. Su Yuyan was someone who most men dreamed that they could be with, and before, it would have been impossible for Ying Wu to even see this superstar in person. It would only have been possible for him to meet her in his dreams. However, now, she was taking the initiative to chat with him, making him feel as if his dreams were coming true. In fact, he couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening. Su Yuyan was already incredibly beautiful on television, and Ying Wu had never thought that she would be even more mesmerizing in person. Ying Wu¡¯s heart started to race when looking at Su Yuyan¡¯s beauty. He had completely fallen for her. Indeed, if an ordinary man could marry her, he could die happy. Ying Wu felt indescribable joy in his heart, and he felt as if he was in heaven. He was filled with many wonderful and ecstatic feelings. ¡°Hello!¡± Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded out from beside him, and Ying Wu turned to look over. It was a woman wearing a red dress with beautiful looks that weren¡¯t inferior to Su Yuyan¡¯s. However, the aura she gave off was different to the one of beauty that Su Yuyan gave off; it was one that made any man desperately want to conquer her. Ying Wu felt that his status was quite great ¨C he had met so many devastating beauties in such a short period of time, and they had all taken the initiative to talk to him. However, he had seen this woman standing next to another man before, and she had had her arm in his, making them seem quite intimate. Ying Wu nodded and greeted her back before turning to glance at Zhao Fu in the distance. When he saw his delicate, handsome face but unimpressive aura, he seemed to be a small figure. Ying Wu didn¡¯t understand how such a person could gain the favor of such a top-tier beauty, and as a man, Ying Wu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit jealous. Zhao Fu detected Ying Wu¡¯s gaze and inwardly smiled. However, he continued to stand there calmly and wait for Wu Qingniang. Wu Qingniang¡¯s arrival caused Su Yuyan to slightly frown because she felt a slight threat from Wu Qingniang. That was what her womanly instincts told her. However, after the three of them chatted for a while, there wasn¡¯t a sense of an imminent explosion, and everyone spoke quite amicably. It was as if the three of them all knew something, and each of them gave the others a good impression. Afterwards, Wu Qingniang returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and apologetically smiled as she said, ¡°Sorry for making you wait for so long!¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind and shook his head, signaling that it was fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go then; I know you don¡¯t want to stay here,¡± Wu Qingming said as they left the hall. After walking away from the hall, Wu Qingniang¡¯s expression became serious as she sighed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to what I got out of that?¡± Zhao Fu looked over in surprise and replied, ¡°A little, what is it?¡± Wu Qingniang breathed out before saying, ¡°Indeed, that person wasn¡¯t Great Qin¡¯s real Legatee. Even though his temperament wasn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s far below Great Qin¡¯s real Legatee.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Zhao Fu calmly replied before looking at Wu Qingniang¡¯s serious expression and asking, ¡°Why do you seem so serious about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Wu Qingniang rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu as she replied, ¡°Only you don¡¯t know the danger of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee or how terrifying he is. This fellow has refused to show himself, and he hides in the boundless darkness like an evil dragon. Who can be at ease? Who can know what he¡¯ll do in the next moment?¡± ¡°Is he really that terrifying?¡± Zhao Fu suddenly smiled as he asked. Wu Qingniang nodded earnestly and said, ¡°If you ever meet him, you¡¯ll understand fear that penetrates your very bones and fills your entire soul, becoming your worst nightmare. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s in East Green, which is right next to the Forest of Horrors; Zhao Fu, if you ever meet him, it¡¯s best that you stay out of his way at all costs!¡± 172 Mine When Zhao Fu saw how serious Wu Qingniang looked, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod, expressing that he understood how terrifying Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. Seeing Zhao Fu act like this, Wu Qingniang was somewhat angry and slapped Zhao Fu¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m completely serious here. I hope that you won¡¯t be traumatized after meeting him; Great Qin¡¯s real Legatee is quite terrifying. I¡¯ve personally experienced how monstrous he is, which is why I¡¯m giving you this warning; why are you being so carefree?¡± Zhao Fu stopped smiling and once again nodded but with a serious expression this time. Asking him to fear himself was simply quite amusing, but when had Wu Qingniang experienced how terrifying he was? Could it be that time with the dragon¡¯s roar? Seeing this, Wu Qingniang lightly harrumphed. Seeing that they had almost arrived at where Zhao Fu was staying, she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, are you sure you don¡¯t want my help? It¡¯ll be difficult to create a large faction with your own strength.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhao Fu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything myself, but¡­ thank you, Qingniang!¡± Wu Qingniang was quite surprised because this was the first time that she had heard Zhao Fu say her name. However, she still looked at Zhao Fu earnestly as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, if you need anything, let me know, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you. From the first time I met you, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person in the future. Since I view you so favorably, I¡¯ve already started to see you as mine in my heart. Regardless of whether you¡¯re willing or not, I¡¯ll make you submit to me wholeheartedly one day. In the chaotic and dark times ahead, I¡¯ll need your help as well.¡± Zhao Fu looked surprised after listening to Wu Qingniang ¨C he simply couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Qingniang saw him so favorably. In the real world, he was an unimpressive, small figure, so he felt that she thought of him too highly. However, before Zhao Fu could say anything, Wu Qingniang continued and said, ¡°I know what you want to say, but in this world, the ones who know how to judge men the best are the Wu family. After all, most of us have Phoenix Dragon Constitutions. You¡¯re someone who I have chosen, so I believe that you¡¯ll achieve great things one day. I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Zhao Fu listened to Wu Qingniang¡¯s words and was speechless towards how domineering she was. Even though he was weak in the real world, he didn¡¯t want to submit to her. After all, he was the master of Great Qin. Nevertheless, he did not bear any ill will towards Wu Qingniang, as she was trying her best to help him. Even though she was, in a sense, doing this to help herself, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t think badly of her. Now that Wu Qingniang had made her intentions clear, she smiled as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, I¡¯ll give you some time to develop, but after that period of time, I¡¯ll start stepping in.¡± Zhao Fu had no choice but to sigh and temporarily give in, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so reluctant ¨C do you know how many men would want this but don¡¯t have the opportunity?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly smiled as she softly hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. However, in the next instant, Wu Qingniang suddenly leaned in and sniffed Zhao Fu, curiously saying, ¡°Zhao Fu, I¡¯ve always been meaning to ask you ¨C what have you been doing this whole time in the Heaven Awaken World? I feel like my body constitution¡¯s attraction towards you has been growing stronger and stronger.¡± This question shocked Zhao Fu because He Xianru had reminded him that he could not hide his Fate in the real world. Zhao Fu suspected that Wu Qingniang¡¯s body constitution was related to Fate, and he decided that after going back to the Heaven Awaken World, he would ask He Xianru what the Phoenix Dragon Constitution was. Zhao Fu could only quickly extricate himself from Wu Qingniang before finding an excuse to quickly return to his room. Elsewhere, Su Yuyan finished talking with Ying Wu and entered a luxury car. At this moment, she received a call. After picking it up, she said earnestly, ¡°Big sister, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was indeed fake; he¡¯s just a shield pushed by the Ying family. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to intend to fully submit to the Ying family, so he might have some value.¡± A mature voice sounded out from the other end, saying, ¡°I see. Also, I¡¯ll leave you to manage the Three Provinces¡¯ Heaven Awaken World forum; there are a few hidden families that seem to be about to come out of hiding, so pay some attention to that.¡± ¡°Understood. Thank you, big sister,¡± Su Yuyan said somewhat happily after listening to the other person¡¯s words. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. After Zhao Fu got back to his room, he didn¡¯t waste any more time in the real world, and he once again entered the Heaven Awaken World. After entering the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu realized that because one day in the real world was equivalent to three days in the Heaven Awaken World, the three Flower Spirits had been waiting for quite some time. As such, he apologetically smiled as he said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve made you three wait!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Roserose crossed her arms and lightly harrumphed, saying somewhat angrily, ¡°Zhao, you said that you would be back soon, but you¡¯ve made us wait for such a long time. I thought you had forgotten about us!¡± ¡°Roserose, Zhao most likely had matters he couldn¡¯t get away from,¡± Lilylily said amiably before Zhao Fu could reply. She was quite good at understanding others. ¡°Mhmm!¡± The red-faced Peachy also nodded. Roserose¡¯s character was quite simple, and when she heard them say this, she was no longer angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Zhao, I won¡¯t be angry at you then.¡± Seeing how pure and simple she was, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and he took out three spirit fruits as compensation. Following this, he continued killing the Goblins in the Rolan Historical Remnant. He stuck with his method from before, using his voice or pebbles to attract teams of Goblins over. With his experience from the previous time, Zhao Fu chose places with many structures and darted around the structures, slowly wiping out team after team. He dealt with a second, a third, and a fourth team. Zhao Fu thought that killing all of the Goblins here would be quite simple, but something unexpected happened when he started to take on the fifth team. He had suddenly appeared from the side, instantly killing three Goblins. However, at that moment, one of the Goblins took out a black horn and started to blow it. The horn seemed to be quite special, and the sound that came from it wasn¡¯t very loud. However, all of the Goblins could hear it, and they were all attracted by it. The instant that the horn sounded out, countless Goblins immediately rushed this way, causing a rumbling sound to sound out. Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to run away. The situation immediately reversed, and the Goblins madly chased Zhao Fu. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to rely on his agility and skills to pitifully escape from the Rolan Historical Remnant. It was only half a day later that Zhao Fu dared to venture into the historical remnant again. However, now, the Goblins were gathered in groups of roughly 20, and they seemed more alert. It would be more difficult to assassinate them now. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to change his strategy into a group battle. 173 Chaotic Battles Zhao Fu turned his gaze to a small team of Goblins near the outer region within the historical remnant and started to move. There were only 10 or so Goblins in this team because the outer region was not too important, so the defenses here weren¡¯t as strong. Zhao Fu stayed low as he snuck over. The Goblins didn¡¯t notice Zhao Fu at all and were idly chatting with each other. Zhao Fu directly took out the Sky Demon Sword and jumped down from a structure, dealing with a few normal Goblins in just a few strikes. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he was still unable to instantly deal with the remaining Goblins. As such, he had to use the structures to dodge their attacks. The team of Goblins furiously chased Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu took advantage of his agility and the structures to deal with a few Goblin Rock Throwers. Finally, there was only a red Goblin and two Hobgoblins remaining. Zhao Fu set a trap, and they were bound by green vines from the three Flower Spirits. Only then did Zhao Fu walk out from a dark corner with a smile. The three Goblins desperately struggled on the ground as they hatefully glared at Zhao Fu; if their mouths were not bound by vines, they would most likely be loudly cursing at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked over and slashed apart the vines covering the Goblins¡¯ mouths. One of the Goblins immediately yelled, ¡°Despicable human! You¡¯ve killed so many of us; we definitely won¡¯t let you go. If you release me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¨C this was simply too stupid. Who would be stupid enough to release and fight the enemy that he or she had caught? Zhao Fu said in the Goblin language, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been caught by me, you have two options: surrender to me or die.¡± When the Goblin heard Zhao Fu speak in the Goblin Language, the Goblin was completely shocked and immediately roared, ¡°I won¡¯t submit to you; kill us if you dare!¡± ¡°Hmph! You have guts.¡± Zhao Fu took out a whip and started to whip the Goblins to force them to surrender through pain. However, Zhao Fu was surprised when the Goblins did not give in; they indeed had guts. After lashing them tens of times, leaving countless wounds all over their bodies, the Goblins still weren¡¯t willing to surrender. At the side, the three Flower Spirits were unable to watch on and said, ¡°Zhao, don¡¯t keep abusing them like this; they look so pitiful.¡± Zhao Fu also felt that this method was quite ineffective. The Goblins within the historical remnant were indeed different to the ones outside; if they were like the Goblins from outside, they would have surrendered already. As such, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use the Life-or-Death Contracts he had purchased before to force them to submit. These Life-or-Death Contracts were master-slave contracts that forced them to hand their lives to him. He could do whatever he wanted with them, and even if they died, it would not affect him. It was only through this that Zhao Fu could force them to surrender to him. After using the Life-or-Death Contracts, the contracts turned into motes of light and entered the three Goblins¡¯ bodies. Even though the Goblins still looked quite reluctant, they still decided to give in. Of course, the Goblins were not very loyal to Zhao Fu, but they would at least follow his commands. Zhao Fu told the three Flower Spirits to release them, and after being unbound, the three Goblins knelt on the ground and called out, ¡°Lord!¡± Zhao Fu smiled ¨C he had achieved his goal. He took out some healing medicinal pills and gave them to the Goblins before taking out two Silver grade swords and a Silver grade staff and handing them to the Goblins. These Silver grade pieces of equipment were all from Gu Feng¡¯s spatial ring, and there were still hundreds of them. This was not very surprising because most elite soldiers in main cities had full sets of Silver grade equipment, and as one of the three Great Generals, it was normal for Gu Feng to possess so many so that he could distribute them his subordinates. The three Goblins consumed the medicinal pills while joyfully receiving the Silver grade weapons. They became much more loyal towards Zhao Fu, and because they only had some external injuries, they were able to heal quickly. Now that he had subdued these three Goblins, Zhao Fu had effectively gained three capable subordinates. Even though normal Goblins and Goblin Rock Throwers had decent fighting strength, they were not good enough to be chosen by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu let them rest for a while before taking them to find another team with 10 or so Goblins. With these three Goblins helping him, things became much simpler for Zhao Fu. At the beginning, Zhao Fu rushed in, killing a few normal Goblins before they could react, while his three Goblins rushed in from the other side. They split up the remainder of the team into two groups, and Zhao Fu¡¯s Goblins took care of a few while Zhao Fu quickly dealt with the rest. Afterwards, the four of them attacked the remaining blue Goblin and two Hobgoblins together. While they were distracted, three green vines crept up from the ground and bound the three enemy Goblins in an instant. Now, all that was left was to force them to surrender. This time, the enemy Goblins¡¯ anger was not directed at Zhao Fu but at the three Goblins who had submitted to him. The enemy Goblins cursed at them and said that they were traitors. Following this, Zhao Fu once again used the Life-or-Death Contracts to force these Goblins to surrender, and they continued to look for other weaker teams. After repeating this a few times, Zhao Fu¡¯s team expanded to 15 Goblins: there were two blue Goblins, three red Goblins, and 12 Hobgoblins. With these ¡®soldiers¡¯ of his, there was nothing that Zhao Fu feared. He lured a team of 20 Goblins and attacked them directly without using any tricks. The blue and red Goblins threw fireballs and iceballs at the enemy Goblins, while the Hobgoblins rushed over with their weapons. Zhao Fu held the Sky Demon Sword, and Sky Demon qi entered his body as he entered the fray. Three Goblins swung their wooden clubs at him, and Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, the massive amount of force sending their clubs flying away. He then slashed the other way, sending out a black arc of sword light that hit the three Goblins in their chests. A horrifying wound appeared on their chests as blood quickly flowed out of them, and they died on the spot. Bang! A Goblin Rock Thrower threw a rock at Zhao Fu with all his might. Zhao Fu leaned to the side and dodged the rock before rushing at the Goblin Rock Thrower. ¡­¡­¡­ The battle concluded quite quickly. However, this was not because of Zhao Fu but because of his 15 Goblins. After all, the other side only had one blue Goblin, one red Goblin, and four Hobgoblins, and the rest were normal Goblins and Goblin Rock Throwers. On the other hand, Zhao Fu¡¯s force only had the most powerful Goblins, which was why he had been able to deal with this team of Goblins so easily. After dealing with those 20 Goblins, some of Zhao Fu¡¯s Goblins had received some injuries. After gathering the spoils, Zhao Fu told them to rest before they continued taking down more teams of Goblins. 174 Four Professions Three days later, Zhao Fu and his team had nearly wiped out all of the other Goblins. His team had now expanded to 32 Goblins, and because the battles in the last few days had been quite intense, some of his Goblins had been injured or killed. Because of this, he added some more Goblins to his team. He now had five blue Goblins, seven red Goblins, and 20 Hobgoblins. This was now quite a big team, and Zhao Fu led them towards the inner regions of the historical remnant. Zhao Fu had also received some information from his subdued Goblins about this historical remnant. The region he had been in before was the outer region, while the true inner region was guarded by a group of Minotaurs. Minotaur was a special military profession for Tauren, and Minotaurs were especially violent. The Goblins could only stay in the outer regions of the historical remnant because they feared the Minotaurs, and they did not dare to venture into the inner regions of the historical remnant. From what he heard, Zhao Fu knew that the inner region of the historical remnant would be even more dangerous, and he understood how powerful the Minotaurs were. However, he still wanted to take a look ¨C after all, riches and honor were found with danger. Good fortune very rarely came easily, and it usually took risks to obtain. The Goblins who were familiar with this area led the way, and Zhao Fu followed behind them. They passed by more and more structures until they arrived at a ruined castle. The castle was quite large and majestic, and it was a western-styled castle. However, it had fallen into ruin, and most of the walls had collapsed. Weeds and grasses had also grown all over the castle, making it look quite desolate. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu saw a stage with four grey stone steles that were about 1 meter tall, which seemed to be Profession Change Stone Steles. Zhao Fu walked over and found that they were indeed Profession Change Stone Steles, and they corresponded to the four types of Goblins he had found in the historical remnant. [Goblin Club-Wielder]: E+ grade Military, Description: Goblin soldiers who wield clubs, Effect: Receives skill [Blunt Attack]. This first military profession somewhat surprised Zhao Fu. This was because it was E+ grade, which was slightly higher than Great Qin¡¯s E grade Soldier profession. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s Great Qin Soldier profession did not have a limit. An unlimited number of people could obtain that profession, while there was a limit of 1,000 Goblins for this profession. However, because of the Great Qin Town¡¯s bonus stats, he could have 2,000 Goblin Club-Wielders. At the same time, Zhao Fu suddenly felt that the Great Qin Soldier profession¡¯s grade was too low and wouldn¡¯t be enough for future battles. However, Zhao Fu did not know how to raise its grade. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the other Goblin professions. [Rock Thrower ¨C Goblin]: E+ grade Military, Description: Goblin soldiers who have terrifying rock-throwing abilities, Effect: Receives skill [Rock Throwing]. [Hobgoblin]: D grade Military, Description: Powerful Goblin soldiers who wield sharp swords, Effect: Receives skill [Sword Essentials]. [Blue Red ¨C Goblin]: D+ grade Military, Description: Goblin Mages who can cast powerful magic, Effect: Receives skill [Ice Fire]. These three professions also had limits: the Goblin Rock Thrower profession had a limit of 500, the Hobgoblin profession had a limit of 200, and the Blue Red Goblin profession had a limit of 100. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and found that the Profession Change Stone Steles could be moved, making him quite happy. He immediately put them into his King¡¯s Ring; with these four Profession Change Stone Steles, the Goblins would have a complete set of professions. Next, Zhao Fu turned his gaze towards the castle. He told his Goblins to wait outside while he went inside to scout out the situation. With his Assassin profession, he didn¡¯t need to worry. However, if he brought too many people in, it was likely that they would be found out. The Goblins heeded his orders and remained outside ¨C after all, they were quite afraid of the Minotaurs. Zhao Fu entered the castle from a hole in a wall and suppressed his aura as he ventured inside. At first, Zhao Fu did not find much, and his surroundings were quite normal. It was very quiet, but as Zhao Fu advanced, he started to hear sounds from ahead. There were loud snores, the sound of things being smashed, and loud roars. The various voices all sounded like they came from cows. Zhao Fu slowly climbed up a rather tall structure and looked ahead, and he saw roughly 50 or so Minotaurs. These Minotaurs had the body of a human and the head of a cow. They also had muscles all over their bodies and a piece of beastskin covering their waists. However, these Minotaurs were exceptionally big, about 4 meters tall, and they were easily angered. When they went berserk, their eyes would turn blood-red. Furthermore, apart from the normal Minotaurs, he also saw the Minotaur Chief standing in front of a pair of exquisitely-carved doors. This Minotaur Chief was 6 meters tall and had a pair of sharp horns that gave off a dark light. His muscles were well-defined, and he gave off an incredibly powerful aura of suppression. After observing these things, Zhao Fu left and thought about how he could deal with these Minotaurs. They possessed a profession that had powerful, explosive strength, and with how easily they went berserk, they were even more dangerous. After all, their strength increased by many times in their berserk state. With how terrifying these Minotaurs were, it was best to not confront them in a direct fight. Rather, using strategies and tricks would be much more effective. Zhao Fu thought of something and found a tree that was 10 or so meters tall. He took out a chain that was two fingers wide that he had prepared a while ago in the Great Qin Town, and he found a large rock. Whether this plan could work depended on cooperation. Moreover, because of the existence of the Minotaur Chief, Zhao Fu had to be careful. After all, the normal Minotaurs would obey the Minotaur Chief, and if the Chief detected anything, the entire plan would fall apart. Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to take on the Minotaur Chief. Following this, the plan went into motion. Zhao Fu took a few Goblins into the castle and chose a Minotaur who away from the rest of the group. He threw a rock at him before pushing out a Goblin, who continuously provoked the Minotaur. The Goblin pushed out by Zhao Fu felt wronged because he feared Minotaurs. However, he was unable to resist Zhao Fu¡¯s threats, and because Zhao Fu had guaranteed his life, he could only reluctantly provoke the Minotaur. Facing a Goblin from outside, the Minotaur wasn¡¯t too wary. If it was Zhao Fu provoking them, the Minotaurs would have been very wary of him, and many Minotaurs would have come to kill him. Very soon, under the Goblin¡¯s repeated provocations, the Minotaur became angered, and its eyes became blood-red as it breathed out steam and rushed at the Goblin. It was a success! Zhao Fu hurriedly picked up that Goblin and turned and ran. 175 Ancient Power The enraged Minotaur gave off a murderous aura as it charged over, knocking over a few walls in the process. Sand and dust immediately filled the air, and his blood-red eyes searched around for the Goblin. However, after looking around for a while, he found that the Goblin had disappeared, causing him to become even more furious. Just as he was about to vent his anger, the Goblin appeared in the distance and continued to provoke him. The Minotaur roared, vowing to tear the Goblin into pieces, and he once again rushed over. Just like last time, after the Minotaur rushed over, the Goblin once again disappeared and reappeared further away. If any rational person saw this, he or she would have detected that something was off. However, the Minotaur had completely lost his ability to reason, and he didn¡¯t even consider that this was quite suspicious. Right now, he just wanted to rip that Goblin to shreds, but the Goblin was able to escape every time. Bang! The Minotaur blew up a wall with a punch, causing bricks to fly everywhere, and he gave off a monstrous aura. In the distance, the Goblin that Zhao Fu had pushed out saw this, and his face paled. If he was hit by that punch, he would be turned into meat paste. His body trembled and turned to say to Zhao Fu, who was hiding in the shadows, ¡°Lord, you have to protect me! My tiny life is in your hands right now!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the berserk Minotaur and smiled. This smile made the Goblin feel quite worried, but with his own strength, he wouldn¡¯t survive if the Minotaur chased and attacked him, so he could only rely on Zhao Fu. As such, he continued to point at the Minotaur and curse, ¡°You bastard, cow-headed pig, you¡¯re the shame of the Tauren race¡­¡± ¡°ROAR!!!!¡± The Minotaur furiously charged at the Goblin again, and Zhao Fu immediately picked up the Goblin and used his agility to dart around the structures. In a few dashes and leaps, he appeared in the distance again. This happened time and time again. Finally, the Minotaur chased them to a street, and when he saw that the despicable Goblin was no longer running, flames of fury erupted from his heart, and he started to unleash all of his rage. His eyes became more and more blood-red, and he breathed out white steam. Each of his steps was incredibly heavy as he rushed at the Goblin again. From how ferocious he looked, it seemed like he could stomp the Goblin into meat paste. However, his feet suddenly stepped onto an unremarkable pile of hay. The Minotaur was given a big shock, and he felt that his feet had been caught by something. In the next moment, the sound of a massive rock hitting the ground sounded out as his entire body was lifted into the air. Zhao Fu¡¯s trap was very simple; he used a Goblin to lure the Minotaur out and an iron chain to form a trap. When the Minotaur stepped into the trap, Zhao Fu would cause the massive rock attached to the other end of the iron chain to fall, bringing the Minotaur into the air by his foot. Now that the Minotaur was strung up in the air, no matter how powerful he was, he could not use his strength. He was currently swinging his fists about furiously, but if he calmly thought about it, he would most likely be able to free himself from the iron chain. However, right now, the Minotaur only wanted to destroy things. This iron chain was something that Zhao Fu had specially made, so how could he allow the Minotaur to destroy it? Zhao Fu smiled as he walked over. The Minotaur was going mad and had completely lost his mind. He continuously roared and wanted to rip apart everyone in front of him. This Minotaur¡¯s strength was quite powerful, and even the wind from swinging his arms around was enough to injure people. Zhao Fu walked over and released a faint shield from his King¡¯s Domain to defend against the wind from the Minotaur¡¯s flailing, and Zhao Fu took out a Life-or-Death Contract. He had set up this trap not to kill the Minotaur but to force him into submission. After all, if he had a few Minotaurs, it would not be too difficult to defeat the other Minotaurs within the castle. After Zhao Fu used the Life-and-Death Contract, the contract turned into motes of light and flew towards the Minotaur. However, they were unable to enter his body. Instead, they were repelled by an invisible force. Zhao Fu frowned and used another contract when he saw the motes of light scatter, but it also failed. This caused Zhao Fu to sigh ¨C it seemed that Life-or-Death Contracts were useless against Minotaurs. Since there was no way of subduing this Minotaur, Zhao Fu could only kill him. Seeing how berserk he was, it was best to not give him an opportunity to draw the other Minotaurs here. Zhao Fu slowly drew the Sky Demon Sword at his waist and sent his King¡¯s Power into it. The sword gave off a sharp and black sword light, and Zhao Fu slashed out with it, causing the Minotaur¡¯s head to fall from the rest of his body. It was as if a bottle of blood had been opened, and blood continuously poured out from his neck. The Sky Demon Sword happily devoured the Minotaur¡¯s fleshly essence and delightfully cried. Such powerful fleshly essence was great nourishment for it. After the Minotaur died, he dropped an orb of green light. This orb of light was about as big as a fist and gave off an ancient aura, and one could sense the power coming from it. As such, Zhao Fu picked it up and looked at it. [Ancient Power]: A type of pure physical power that can be fused into one¡¯s body or equipment. ¡°Ancient Power?¡± After looking at its description, Zhao Fu looked down and asked the Sky Demon Sword, ¡°Do you want this?¡± The Sky Demon, who was enjoying its feast, rapidly shook its head as it said, ¡°I don¡¯t want that type of physical power!¡± Zhao Fu decided that since the Sky Demon didn¡¯t want it, he would use it on himself and see just what effects it had. After all, this power felt quite rare. Following this, Zhao Fu pressed the orb of green light against his chest, and it entered his body before turning into a ray of green light and dispersing. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt like some sort of power had entered his body, causing him to tremble. His heart then started to thump rapidly as his body heated up. This lasted for an hour before stopping because Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Power had directly devoured a portion of the Ancient Power. It seemed that Ancient Power was definitely inferior to King¡¯s Power, or it wouldn¡¯t have been devoured so easily. Despite this, the Ancient Power¡¯s effects were still evident. Zhao Fu¡¯s Strength and Constitution stats rose considerably, and Zhao Fu could feel the Ancient Power within his body. It was a power that had greatly nourished his fleshly body. Moreover, the Ancient Power had also made Zhao Fu¡¯s slightly-skinny body become a bit more muscular, which surprised Zhao Fu. Feeling the Ancient Power coursing through his body, Zhao Fu looked up at the Minotaur¡¯s dry corpse. Since he could not subdue these Minotaurs, he could only kill them. As such, this trap was useless. Zhao Fu decided to set up a more convenient trap, but that would take some time to prepare. 176 Level 9 Royal Bloodline Following this, Zhao Fu led his 32 Goblins to dig a pit. Zhao Fu stabbed his sword 1 meter deep into the ground and then sent his power through the sword, obliterating the ground around it. Digging the pit went quite quickly, as he found that the Hobgoblins could also dig efficiently with their swords. What¡¯s more, the 20 Hobgoblins were all at least Stage 1. Zhao Fu worked together with the Goblins, and after half a day of work, they had dug a pit that was 6 meters wide and 20 meters deep. After digging such a massive pit, the Goblins and Zhao Fu were all exhausted. Sweat ran down their bodies as they sat down and panted. Seeing this, the three Flower Spirits took out three small towels and helped Zhao Fu wipe his sweat. A while later, Zhao Fu affixed 20 or so sharp Silver grade spears to the bottom of the pit before returning to the surface. They layered some hay on top of the trap and all over the surrounding area, completing the trap. Zhao Fu felt satisfied when he saw the result. Now, they had to continue luring Minotaurs, and Zhao Fu looked at the Goblin who had done well in provoking the Minotaur earlier. The Goblin¡¯s body trembled when he saw Zhao Fu¡¯s evil look. He tried to shrink within the crowd of Goblins ¨C after all, he simply didn¡¯t want to provoke anymore Minotaurs. Before, his heart had almost been scared out of his chest. However, despite his unwillingness, Zhao Fu grabbed him from the group of Goblins. That Goblin¡¯s expression became incredibly despairing and bitter, and he looked incredibly wronged. However, after Zhao Fu threw over a bottle of Little Spirit Pills, the Goblin¡¯s expression immediately changed to one of determination. After coming to the castle again, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on a Minotaur who was lying on the ground towards the outside and snoring loudly. Zhao Fu picked up a pebble and threw it at the Minotaur, striking him squarely on his head. However, the Minotaur did not react much ¨C he merely scratched his head before continuing to sleep. Zhao Fu was speechless and picked up a rock that was as big as a fist and threw it. The rock tore through the air in a graceful arc before slamming down onto the Minotaur¡¯s head. ¡°Roarrr!!!!¡± After being hit by the rock, a large bruise appeared on the Minotaur¡¯s head. The Minotaur leapt to his feet and became incredibly berserk; his eyes became blood-red as he searched for the bastard who had disturbed his sleep. This time, without Zhao Fu having to push it, the Hobgoblin jumped out and yelled, ¡°Big cow-head! You stupid cow, come and catch me!¡± ¡°Roarrr!!!!¡± The Minotaur furiously roared again. The ground beneath his feet cracked as he shot out like a cannonball towards the Goblin. This ferocious charge caused the Goblin¡¯s face to pale as he suddenly felt the aura of death. His body froze on the spot, and he started to sweat. Just as the Minotaur was about to smash into the Goblin, a hand grabbed him, and he disappeared. Bang! The Minotaur smashed into where the Goblin had been, leaving a large crater in the ground and sending a lot of sand and dust into the air. The Minotaur¡¯s blood-red eyes searched around for that despicable figure, and saw he saw the Goblin in the distance, causing the Minotaur to charge after him. After this happened a few times, the Minotaur once again saw the Goblin provoking him in the distance. He was completely infuriated by this point, and he roared as he stormed over, vowing to rip the Goblin into shreds. Bang! The Minotaur was incredibly fast, and just as he was about to reach the Goblin, he suddenly could no longer feel the ground under his feet, causing him to fall down. Success! Zhao Fu grinned as he walked out from the side and looked down into the pit. The Minotaur had been impaled by 10 or so spears, and blood flowed down the shafts of the spears. The Minotaur had not died, and he was still whirling his arms around, trying to get up. Zhao Fu quickly descended into the pit and ended the Minotaur¡¯s life, not allowing him to continue struggling. This Minotaur also dropped an Ancient Power orb, and his fleshly essence was devoured by the Sky Demon. Following this, Zhao Fu brought the Minotaur¡¯s dry corpse to the surface. This luring and killing tactic was very successful. The next thing was, of course, to lure the Minotaurs here one by one and make them fall into this trap. This took Zhao Fu a few days, and he led over 30 or so Minotaurs one by one, dealing with them individually. During that time, nothing out of the ordinary happened. Zhao Fu had also obtained 30 or so Ancient Power orbs. He had tried to use more but found that one person could only use one, so these orbs were useless to him. This had somewhat messed up Zhao Fu¡¯s plans. After using the Ancient Power orb, he had found that his internal injuries had slightly recovered. The azure energy stopping his recovery was slightly reduced, and Zhao Fu regained some of his strength. He had hoped to use the Ancient Power to fully heal himself and to return to the peak of his strength. However, it seemed like this was not possible, so he could only put them away. However, Zhao Fu used one to reward the Goblin who he used each time to lure Minotaurs. After using the Ancient Power orb, great changes happened to his appearance. The 1.3 meter tall Goblin became 1.5 meters tall. His body was covered with muscles, and his stats also greatly rose. It was like watching a poor and haggard-looking man turn into a muscular man filled with vitality. At the same time, his aura became many times more powerful, making the other Goblins admire him greatly. The Goblin changed so much because his bloodline was far inferior to this power. Because Zhao Fu already had a Level 9 Royal Bloodline, he didn¡¯t change much. After killing 30 or so Minotaurs, the Minotaur Chief sensed that something was wrong, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. If Zhao Fu tried to lure anymore Minotaurs, it was possible that he would draw all of the remaining Minotaurs, including the Minotaur Chief. Zhao Fu had the confidence to deal with an ordinary Minotaur, but he wasn¡¯t confident against the Minotaur Chief ¨C the aura he gave off was simply too dangerous. As such, he could only remain in this stalemate. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dare to rashly act while the Minotaurs still didn¡¯t know who their enemy was. In the end, Zhao Fu could only strengthen his resolve and take a big risk to deal with the remaining 20 or so Minotaurs and the Minotaur Chief. 177 Dark Times Zhao Fu¡¯s task at hand was to dig pits night and day, and he and his 32 Goblins started to dig more and more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back at Heavenstone City, Shi Jian, who had been comatose, finally woke up. He had received even heavier injuries than Zhao Fu, which was why he had only woken up now. Lying on his bed, Shi Jian looked as if he had suddenly aged 10 or so years, and there were even traces of white hair on his head. Liu Sheng and Yue Linping had long since been waiting at his side. Yue Linping had already recovered, and while Liu Sheng¡¯s hands had been chopped off by Zhao Fu, they had somehow been reattached; however, his cultivation had been greatly reduced. When they saw Shi Jian slowly open his eyes, they gently called out, ¡°City Lord!¡± Shi Jian weakly nodded and put his hand on the side of the bed, trying to get up. Liu Sheng and Yue Linping quickly came up to help, and they sat Shi Jian up against a pillow. Liu Sheng and Yue Linping started to report as to what had gone on in the past few days. There were matters about the Qian family, the effects that the monstrous battle had on Heavenstone City, and the matters about Young Lord Shi Wen. Hearing these things, Shi Jian sighed, ¡°Call Wen¡¯Er over; I want to talk to him.¡± When Shi Wen, who had been placed under house arrest for the past few days, heard that his father had sent for him, he looked incredibly happy as he ran to Shi Jian¡¯s room. However, seeing his father, who looked like he had aged and suffered much, he felt incredibly emotional. Adding on the grievances he had suffered in the past few days, he ran over and held onto Shi Jian as he cried. After a while, Shi Jian looked at the crying Shi Wen with a kind expression and patted his shoulder as he weakly said, ¡°Have the past few days been tough on you?¡± Shi Wen looked up at his father and wiped his tears with his hand as he said guiltily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry; it was all my fault that you were injured so heavily.¡± After the past few days, Shi Wen had heard what happened. He had never thought that what he originally thought to be a small matter would have such serious consequences. When he saw that his son had regretted his actions, Shi Jian felt a slight sense of joy in his heart. He felt much more comforted, and he suddenly felt that being injured had been worth it. Shi Jian said, ¡°Now you know how terrifying and cruel this world is. Even though I was chosen by a Sovereign to be a City Lord, I¡¯m not invincible. ¡°Now that such a powerful Otherworlder has appeared in such a short period of time, we can be sure that there will be more and more of these experts in the future. You won¡¯t be able to imagine just how cruel the future is; it will be a time of boundless darkness and killing. ¡°I can only protect you for a while, not for your entire life. If you continue to live in such a muddleheaded way and live only for pleasure, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll be killed by such an expert in the future. ¡°In those dark times, even if you survive by luck, you might become someone below others and be even worse off than dogs or pigs. It¡¯s possible that dying will only be something that you can desire.¡± ¡°Dad, will the future really be that terrifying?¡± Hearing how serious his father sounded, Shi Wen asked in slight disbelief. Shi Jian nodded as he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Everything you see is only temporary; you¡¯ll understand when the time comes. However, when that time comes, the world will already have become hell!¡± Shi Wen nodded earnestly. Seeing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Shi Jian¡¯s face and he felt comforted as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Qian family¡¯s matter to you then!¡± By now, a change had happened within Shi Wen¡¯s heart. Before, he thought that he could do anything he wanted without fear because of his father¡¯s position. Now that this had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but change his thinking. In a world where the mighty reigned supreme, he did not want to become someone below others. Now that Shi Jian had been heavily injured, this gave Shi Wen an alarming wake-up call. When he thought of the Qian family, a determined expression appeared on Shi Wen¡¯s face, and he looked up at Shi Jian as he said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of it now; I promise that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± After saying this, Shi Wen left and drew his sharp sword. He went to a room with many beautiful women within it ¨C these were all the women the Qian family had given him to play with. Even though players could normally leave the Heaven Awaken World when they wished, they could not leave when in battle or when imprisoned. In such circumstances, they would only be able to leave if they died. However, once they died, they would lose essentially everything, so the Qian family¡¯s people were reluctant to kill themselves. As such, they had waited in captivity this entire time, hoping that the hedonistic young master, Shi Wen, would save them. However, they far underestimated Shi Wen¡¯s ruthlessness. After entering the room, the women stroked their hair coquettishly and wanted to curry favor with Shi Wen like they had in the past to ask him to spare the Qian family. Chi! Shi Wen had long since become somewhat tired of these women, and he used his sword to stab through one of their hearts. Seeing this, the rest of the women screamed and immediately kneeled on the ground to beg for mercy. However, Shi Wen did not react at all, and he killed the rest of the women with a few swings of his sword. Following this, Shi Wen personally took a team of city guards to the Qian family¡¯s residence. When the Qian family¡¯s leader saw Shi Wen, he was incredibly delighted. If it was anyone else bringing city guards, the Qian family would be in trouble, but with Shi Wen, the situation was different. After all, he thought that Shi Wen was easy to deal with. He would bring out a few beauties and give him a few rare items, and the Qian family would be safe. ¡°Young Lord Shi, please save the Qian family. We were plotted against by others and had no idea about this!¡± The Qian family¡¯s leader threw off all responsibility and acted innocent and pitiful as he walked up and spoke to Shi Wen. The other people from the Qian family all cried out to Shi Wen and told him that they were innocent and that they had been framed, trying to make it seem like they were good people. Facing these people from the Qian family, Shi Wen savagely laughed, causing the Qian family¡¯s leader to stare in surprise. In the next second, a sword light flashed, and the Qian family¡¯s leader¡¯s head rolled off his neck. ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t spare a single one!¡± Shi Wen ordered as the city guards started to massacre the Qian family. At that moment, Shi Wen looked at the Qian family¡¯s leader¡¯s noble and dignified-looking wife, and a lewd smile appeared on his face. He dragged her into a room, and pitiful cries sounded out. After a while, Shi Wen came out looking quite disheveled. There was a satisfied smile on his face as he walked out, leaving behind a naked corpse in the room. From then onwards, the Qian family, which had dominated Heavenstone City, was completely uprooted. This news allowed many people to sigh in relief and feel extremely joyful. That scourge had finally been rid of. After Shi Wen had left him, Shi Jian looked out with a serious expression and said, ¡°Now that Heavenstone City has established enmity with that person, he¡¯ll come back sooner or later. In light of Heavenstone City facing complete destruction, we have to do something!¡± 178 Trap Kills Hearing this, Liu Sheng and Yue Linping looked quite serious, and they lowered their heads and cupped their fists as they said, ¡°Please give us orders, City Lord!¡± Shi Jian thought before replying, ¡°Go and talk to those three people. If they can help, Heavenstone City will not be in as much danger.¡± After talking to Shi Jian, Liu Sheng and Yue Linping turned and left. ¡®Those three people¡¯ were the City Lords of the three other main cities in East Green! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Back over at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, he and the 32 Goblins had spent 10 days and 9 nights digging a pit that was 30 meters wide and 100 meters deep. After digging this hole, Zhao Fu affixed 50 or so Silver grade spears at the bottom. These were all of the spears that Zhao Fu had, and they definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough. As such, Zhao Fu went and found an Iron Tree, and he used its wood to create another 100 or so spears. Following this, he prepared some more things; after that, the super big pitfall trap was completed. It was easy to guess Zhao Fu¡¯s aim ¨C to lure all of the Minotaurs into this super-big pitfall trap! This time, Zhao Fu would have to personally lure the Minotaurs instead of using Goblins again. The Goblins temporarily waited here and set an ambush ¨C when Zhao Fu lured the Minotaurs over, they would activate the mechanism for the pitfall trap. In order to prevent anything from going wrong, Zhao Fu checked everything many times, and after making sure that everything was perfect, he started the plan. Zhao Fu hid his presence as he stealthily entered the castle. He found a high place to stand as he looked down at the Minotaur Chief lying down on the ground. At this moment, Zhao Fu took out the Great Spirit Roc Bow and nocked an arrow as he used his full strength to draw the bow. He sent his King¡¯s Power into the arrow and aimed it at the Minotaur Chief¡¯s head. Swish! After releasing the arrow, it turned into a streak of black and violet light and gave off a ferocious and sharp aura as it tore through the air. It flashed and drew an arc in the air before arriving before the Minotaur Chief. Suddenly, the Minotaur Chief, who had been lying down, leaped to his feet and formed a fist. All of the muscles in his body bulged as he punched out. Bang!! A massive explosion sounded out as if the air had erupted, and the massive amount of force behind the Minotaur Chief¡¯s punch sent the arrow flying away. In the next moment, Zhao Fu revealed himself. Now that their hidden enemy had finally revealed himself, the Minotaur Chief¡¯s eyes became blood-red with fury as he looked at the mysterious black-clothed person standing high up above with a bow in his hand. The Minotaur Chief grabbed a rock that was the size of a millstone and easily threw it like a normal person throwing a pebble. The massive rock made a whooshing sound as it flew towards Zhao Fu with great force. Bang! Zhao Fu stared in surprise before leaping down. The massive rock smashed into where Zhao Fu had been previous standing, leaving a 5-meter deep crater. The force it contained was simply monstrous. When he saw that his attack hadn¡¯t hit Zhao Fu, the Minotaur Chief¡¯s legs tensed before turning into a blur, and he charged towards where Zhao Fu was. The other Minotaurs also went berserk, and their eyes became blood-red as they followed the Minotaur Chief towards where Zhao Fu was. Just as Zhao Fu jumped down, he felt a dangerous aura approach. He turned around and saw that the Minotaur Chief was already within 20 meters of him. ¡°So fast!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. He immediately turned and ran in the direction of the pitfall trap. Zhao Fu was also extremely fast, and he turned into a black blur as he dashed and leaped around the structures, appearing far away in just a few moments. However, the Minotaur Chief was not slow either, and he was savage to the extreme. He charged his way through structures and even gradually closed the gap between Zhao Fu and himself. Zhao Fu saw that if he didn¡¯t do anything, the Minotaur Chief would catch up to him. As such, Zhao Fu could only take out the throwing knives that he used very rarely. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ Following this, Zhao Fu started to throw the throwing knives one after another. They tore through the air and gave off cold glints as they flew towards the Minotaur Chief¡¯s head. However, the Minotaur Chief exploded with a green aura and ignored those throwing knives. As the throwing knives hit his body, it was as if they had collided with metal, and clanging sounds rang out as they bounced off. This greatly surprised Zhao Fu, and the Minotaur Chief continued to close the distance. As such, Zhao Fu could only give up on the throwing knives and decided to use Hell Fireballs. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t use Hell Fireballs much these days, but with the Sky Demon¡¯s Power, their might was greatly boosted. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and a blood-red flame gathered within it, instantly growing to the size of a basketball. As soon as the Hell Fireball formed, Zhao Fu threw it at the Minotaur Chief¡¯s head. Facing the incoming fireball, the Minotaur Chief roared and clenched his fist, which also gave off a green light and gathered a monstrous energy. BOOM!! The Minotaur Chief once again punched out, and the force behind the punch caused even the air to explode. An invisible force collided with the Hell Fireball that Zhao Fu had thrown, causing it to scatter into fiery sparks and disappear. What was even more terrifying was that the invisible force did not disappear and continued towards Zhao Fu. This greatly surprised Zhao Fu, and he twisted in the air to avoid this attack. The invisible force continued forwards and hit a wall, creating a crater in the image of a massive fist. By now, the Minotaur Chief had greatly closed the distance between himself and Zhao Fu, and he was now only 10 meters away. The Minotaur Chief once again raised his fist, and Zhao Fu realized that there was no more he could do. Suddenly, three green vines exploded out from the ground and bound the Minotaur Chief¡¯s feet. They Minotaur Chief quickly broke free of them, but during that time, Zhao Fu was about to extend the distance between himself and the Minotaur Chief to 20 meters. Zhao Fu smiled and looked down at the three Flower Spirits hidden in his clothes. This time, it was all thanks to them. Because of the vines, the Minotaur Chief lost a lot of his momentum, and the distance between them started to grow. Zhao Fu could now maintain a safe distance between them without having to worry too much. Very soon, Zhao Fu lured the group of Minotaurs over to the trap. He stood on the other side of the trap and watched as the Minotaurs charged over, feeling somewhat nervous. He was not completely sure if the trap would work or not. Since he wanted to lure all of them in, a normal-sized trap wouldn¡¯t work. This was because if the Minotaurs at the front fell in, the ones behind them would stop, and he would not be able to catch them all in one fell swoop. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s trap was designed differently. It had hay over it to conceal it, but under the hay was a layer of wooden boards. These wooden boards were extremely sturdy and could bear the weight of the Minotaurs. Zhao Fu¡¯s plan was to wait until all of the Minotaurs had stepped onto the boards, following which the hidden Goblins would activate the mechanism, causing the wooden boards to fall. The Minotaurs standing on top of them would also fall into the pit, hopefully killing most of them. 179 Ring Spiri Zhao Fu stood at the other side of the trap and watched the Minotaur Chief and the 20 or so normal Minotaurs behind him rush over. Zhao Fu started to feel nervous. The Minotaur Chief was extremely fast, and it was possible that he would reach Zhao Fu before the rest of the Minotaurs had even stepped within the trap. He had to limit the Minotaur Chief¡¯s speed! Zhao Fu took out the Great Spirit Roc Bow again and rapidly shot out arrows in quick succession. The arrows turned into violet streaks of light and shot towards the Minotaur Chief¡¯s head. Facing so many arrows, the Minotaur Chief punched out, knocking away an arrow each time. Zhao Fu continued to stand still and repeatedly shoot out arrows, and the Minotaur Chief gradually came closer and closer. Soon, he was only 5 meters away. Staring at this despicable enemy, the Minotaur Chief tightened his fists and prepared to deliver a mighty blow to turn this person into meat paste. However, at that moment, the Minotaur Chief saw that the cloaked figure was slightly smiling underneath his hood. This caused the Minotaur Chief to become confused. Clatter! The hidden Goblins grabbed this opportunity to activate the mechanism for the trap. The wooden planks fell, as did the Minotaurs who were standing on top of them. At the same time, the Minotaur Chief also lost his balance and started to fall. However, at that moment, a cold light flashed in the Minotaur Chief¡¯s eyes, and he punched out with the force that he had gathered. Bang! The punch sent out an invisible shockwave, and Zhao Fu quickly leaped to the side. The shockwave rushed past, obliterating the right corner of Zhao Fu¡¯s cloak. Luckily, Zhao Fu had reacted quickly and was not injured. After sending out this punch, the Minotaur Chief fell into the pit. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Heavy thuds sounded out as the Minotaurs crashed down into the pit. A few moments later, the thudding noises stopped, and Zhao Fu went to the edge of the pit and looked down. Most of the Minotaurs had been turned into swiss cheese, but there were still a few who were still alive. What shocked Zhao Fu was that despite falling from so far up, the Minotaur Chief had broken the Silver grade spears that he had fallen on, and those spears had only left small wounds on his body. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± The Minotaur Chief was completely enraged, and his 6 meter tall body released a ferocious green aura, causing the size of his body to double. His skin became bronze in color, and his horns gave off a green light as he radiated an incredibly terrifying aura. Zhao Fu was shocked and quickly ordered, ¡°Hurry!¡± The Goblins quickly placed the wooden boards together and formed a ramp before pushing down the massive rocks that they had prepared earlier. As the rocks rolled down, they loudly crashed against the bottom of the pit. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to use all of his strength to throw down a giant rock that was 3 meters wide. He then continued picking up rocks and throwing them down. After going through all of the rocks that they had prepared and the other ones in their vicinity, they had filled up 30 meters of the 100-meter deep pit. Only then did Zhao Fu let out a breath of relief. Luckily, Zhao Fu had considered the possibility of not being able to kill the Minotaur Chief instantly, so he had made backup plans to bury them alive. If that berserk Minotaur Chief had charged out, the situation would have become disastrous. Zhao Fu decided to confirm it for himself, and he looked over the edge of the pit. He was surprised to find that there was still movement from below the rocks ¨C it seemed that the Minotaur Chief was still alive. Zhao Fu immediately yelled for the mouth of the pit to be destroyed. Hearing this, the exhausted Goblins were also dumbfounded, and they used either iceballs, fireballs, or sharp sword lights to attack the sides of the pit, causing the ground around the pit to collapse and fill up the pit. Soon, Zhao Fu and the 32 Goblins, feeling incredibly panicked, filled up the entire pit. However, before they could relax, the ground started to tremble as if there was an earthquake. Fortunately, this stopped after a short while. ¡°The Minotaur Chief¡¯s strength was quite incredible!¡± After everything went silent for a while, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. The Minotaur Chief¡¯s strength was most likely no less than his when he was at his peak. He wasn¡¯t sure if the Minotaur Chief was dead yet, but it was a pity that the items that were going to drop were down there. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dare to dig down ¨C not only would it take too long, but they would also be doomed if the Minotaur Chief wasn¡¯t dead yet. Just like that, that matter came to an end. Zhao Fu took the Goblins to the ruined castle and arrived before a set of doors. The doors were about 4 meters tall and quite ancient-looking, and there were beautiful carvings engraved on it. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t been able to see the doors clearly before because he had been too far away, but he found that at the middle of the door, there was a magic seal that was half a meter tall with a silver ring at the center. This silver ring looked quite beautiful. There were mysterious pictures engraved on it, and they looked like beautiful Elves. Zhao Fu gently took it off from the door and looked at its description. [Celia Klumin]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: All Stats +10, Description: A mysterious girl transformed into a ring, and this ring can bring its wearer luck. ¡°Legendary grade equipment!¡± Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised. Since he was able to obtain this Legendary piece of equipment, all of the time he had spent here wasn¡¯t wasted. Zhao Fu put on the ring, and it suddenly gave off waves of faint silver light as a figure appeared beside him. The figure was a 17 or 18-year-old girl, and she looked incredibly graceful and beautiful. Her figure was slim, and her skin was snow-white. Her eyes were red, and she wore a gothic-style dress that had a green top and a white skirt. She gave off a refreshing and moving aura. ¡°Hello, master,¡± the girl said in a clear voice as she sweetly smiled at Zhao Fu after she appeared. Zhao Fu stared in surprise and realized that this was a Ring Spirit before smiling back and nodding. Following this, Zhao Fu chatted with her and found that the Ring Spirit¡¯s temperament was quite good, and she was quite lovable and cute ¨C she was much better than Sky Demon. He also found out that her name was the same as the ring¡¯s name, Celia Klumin, so he decided to call her Celia. Afterward, Celia returned to the ring, and Zhao Fu looked up at the stone doors. 180 Stats Gem While looking at these exquisite stone doors, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and used his strength to slowly push them open. It was quite dark behind the doors, and Zhao Fu could only see about 5 meters ahead of him. It was completely silent ahead, and the region beyond gave him a sense of eeriness. Just as Zhao Fu started to enter, a formless energy blocked him, surprising him. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of the Gloomy Jungle command medallion. After taking out a command medallion, the formless energy in front of him instantly vanished. Zhao Fu had already fused together 67 of these command medallions, and he distributed them to the Goblins, planning to bring them in with him. However, Zhao Fu found that the Goblins could enter without command medallions, so he took them back. Zhao Fu led the Goblins and lit a few torches before entering into the space beyond the doors. At first, it seemed like a very long corridor, and everyone proceeded nervously with their guards up against any unexpected surprises. After walking for a while, they arrived at a jungle within the castle, and it was quite dark inside. However, they could still make out some things. The trees here were incredibly lush, and they heard strange noises from time to time, making this jungle seem quite frightening. Onwards! Soon, Zhao Fu encountered a few Goblin Club-Wielders. These Goblins were different than the ones outside, as their skin and eyes were black. Moreover, apart from looking ferocious, they also gave off a sense of evilness. In terms of strength, they were a bit stronger than normal Goblin Club-Wielders, but this wasn¡¯t a problem as Zhao Fu¡¯s Goblins were all Hobgoblins and Blue Red Goblins. Zhao Fu essentially didn¡¯t have to do anything as the Hobgoblins went up to surround them and swung their sharp swords, reducing those Goblins to corpses in just a few moments. Apart from dropping some command medallion fragments, they also dropped a type of gemstone that was about as big as a fingernail. These gemstones were all different colors and shapes. Some were rhombuses; some were squares; and some were irregular shapes. From their appearance, they at least seemed quite pretty. Zhao Fu picked one up and looked at its stats: [Stats Gem ¨C Red]: Grade: White, Stats: Strength +1, Description: Equipping this on any piece of equipment will apply bonus stats. There were 4 types of gemstones: red ones increased Strength; white ones increased Intelligence; green ones increased Constitution; and blue ones increased Agility. ¡°Is this the benefit of secret regions?¡± Holding the gemstones in his hand, Zhao Fu stood there and thought about it, and he realized the value of this secret region. Blue grade equipment only gave one stat point and was incredibly easy to find, while these gemstones seemed quite rare. As such, these gemstones would be worth even more than normal Blue grade equipment. When he thought of this, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face ¨C Great Qin had found yet another way to strengthen itself. However, in the next moment, countless terrifying figures flew out incredibly quickly from the side. Immediately, cries of pain sounded out as a dark figure swept towards Zhao Fu as well. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he drew the Sky Demon Sword in an instant, slashing with it and sending out an arc of light. Clang! A metallic collision sound rang out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword was blocked by his enemy¡¯s claws, allowing Zhao Fu to see what creature it was. This creature was somewhat like a cat and had a humanoid physique. It was covered with fur, concealing its appearance and revealing only a mouthful of sharp teeth. The name of this creature was displayed to be Cat Demon! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword continued to clash against the Cat Demon¡¯s claws, and the arm holding the sword started to feel numb. After remaining in this stalemate for a few seconds, the Cat Demon leaped backwards and hid within the lush jungle. Seeing this, Zhao Fu immediately yelled, ¡°Hurry, retreat!¡± From that single exchange, Zhao Fu found that these Cat Demons¡¯ strength had reached Stage 2, and they were also incredibly fast. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they would all die here. Following this, Zhao Fu and his Goblins immediately started to retreat from this place. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu and the Goblins escaped, but they looked quite wretched. Three of the Goblins had died inside, leaving only 29 now. Standing outside the door, Zhao Fu let out a breath when he saw that they were safe now. Gloomy Jungle was not a place that they could explore right now; it was simply too dangerous. The Cat Demons¡¯ strength was at least at Stage 2, and they were ridiculously fast. What¡¯s more, there were many of them, so he could only give up for now. Zhao Fu closed the stone doors and gave out some recovery items to heal some of the injured Goblins. Zhao Fu had also received some injuries, but because they were all surface injuries, the three Flower Spirits were able to quickly heal him. Afterwards, Zhao Fu sat on a large rock and started to think about what to do next. Since he couldn¡¯t explore Gloomy Jungle for now, he could only leave. He had already stayed here for half a month and had no idea what the situation in the Great Qin Town was like, so it was time for him to return. However, this required luck ¨C he hoped that he would be able to find a village with a teleportation channel, but this was not something he could do by worrying. He had a Teleportation Talisman that could allow him to teleport anywhere within 10,000 kilometers, but it was incredibly rare and could only reduce his journey by one-third. Even if he used the Teleportation Talisman, he would still be 20,000 kilometers away from Ninsun City. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu was quite reluctant to use this item, and he would only use it in a situation to save his life. Even in the battle against Shi Jian, he didn¡¯t use it because he knew that he would be able to survive if he went all-out. However, before leaving here, Zhao Fu still had to do a few things. Because Gloomy Jungle could bring him a lot of benefits, he could not just leave it as it was in case something happened to it. Zhao Fu decided to establish a village here to protect this place but also to make it easier for him to find this place in the future. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have a City Creation Stone right now, so after the Goblins had more or less recovered, Zhao Fu took them exploring. 181 Pity for the Weak After spending a lot of effort, Zhao Fu and the 29 Goblins found a village about 10 kilometers away from the historical remnant. It was a Man Clan village ¨C the Man Clan was a clan during the Spring and Autumn Period, and it was filled with uncivilized, barbaric people who idolized strength. This village was only a Basic Village and had around 300 people. Both the men and women were quite tall and well-built, and they looked like good fighters. Even though this village had 300 people, it posed no threat to Zhao Fu and his Goblins, as the Man people¡¯s cultivation was only around Stage 0-3 to 0-4, while everyone on Zhao Fu¡¯s side was at least at Stage 1. Because there were Minotaurs in Gloomy Jungle as well, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t worry too much about running out of Ancient Power orbs. In order to protect this place well, he had given each of his Goblins an Ancient Power orb. Now, all of his Goblins were covered with muscles and as sturdy as oxen. In terms of strength, most of his Goblins had already reached Stage 1-5; soon, they would see the advantage higher Stage soldiers held over lower Stage soldiers. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t use stealth as he walked out with his Goblins. Instead, they gave off a dense killing intent. When the Man people saw Zhau Fu and his Goblins, the Man people started to become wary, and their soldiers gathered at the entrance of the village. Perhaps it was because they realized Zhao Fu¡¯s group was quite powerful, but a big man with a fierce-looking face stepped forwards and started yelling. He seemed to be telling Zhao Fu to piss off or face the consequences. Zhao Fu could not understand their language, nor did he have any special feelings for these minority clans. In history, whenever minority clans attacked China, they would kill, plunder, destroy, and rape, committing countless evils. ¡°Kill everyone who resists!¡± Zhao Fu said as calmly looked at the village ahead. Even though his voice was quite soft, it was filled with killing intent. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± The Goblins heeded his orders and rushed at the Man Clan village. The villagers had already aimed their bows at Zhao Fu¡¯s party, and when the Goblins started to rush at them, the arrows were released at the Goblins. The Hobgoblins slashed out with their swords, releasing numerous sword lights and sending the arrows flying away. The Blue-Red Goblins also released iceballs and fireballs and sent them towards the village. The Goblins charged into the village like ferocious tigers rushing into a herd of sheep ¨C this was the outcome of Stage 1 soldiers fighting against Stage 0 soldiers. If the Stage 0 soldiers had decent equipment, they could use numbers to fight against superior soldiers. However, how could this normal village defend against Goblins who were many times stronger than them? It was a completely one-sided massacre. The wooden walls of the village were like bubbles in front of the Goblins. A Hobgoblin swung his sword and completely obliterated a section of the wall, sending wood flying. The Man people were quite fierce and tough. There were men and women holding all sorts of weapons, but they were completely outclassed. These Hobgoblins were even more powerful than normal Stage 1 soldiers, and they enjoyed killing. They savagely smiled as they rushed up with their swords. Ten minutes later, the battle had ended quite quickly. Zhao Fu lowered his head and said to the three Flower Spirits, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look, then just hide inside my clothes.¡± The three Flower Spirits nodded ¨C they didn¡¯t dare to look at such a bloody scene, so they ducked within Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes. Following this, Zhao Fu walked into the village, stepping over corpse after corpse. Fresh blood had sprayed everywhere, and the scene was incredibly gory. After stepping over numerous bodies, Zhao Fu arrived at the Village Hall. There were 20 or so Man people remaining, and their faces were pale as their bodies trembled. In just an instant, the 300 or so villagers had been reduced to just 20. Around them were bloodied but savagely-smiling Goblins, and they looked like terrifying demons. They hadn¡¯t killed to their heart''s content yet, and they stared at the people who surrendered. Because Zhao Fu had only ordered them to kill those who resisted, they didn¡¯t dare to kill those who had surrendered. Zhao Fu was very calm about this because he had experienced such things many times before. He went to the Village Hall and prepared to go in to conquer the village. At this moment, within the group of surrendered people, a woman holding a baby suddenly ran and knelt before Zhao Fu, sobbing as she said, ¡°Lord, please spare my child!¡± Zhao Fu stopped walking, but because of his cloak, no one could see his expression. Seeing this, one of the Goblins thought that Zhao Fu was going to blame him for not keeping the captives in check, so he quickly stepped up and raised his sword, preparing to kill the mother and son. Seeing this, the mother hugged her child in her arms and desperately kowtowed as she wept and pleaded, ¡°Lord, please spare my child!¡± At that moment, the Goblin¡¯s sword descended and was about to slay the mother and son. ¡°Stop,¡± Zhao Fu said, his voice soft from beneath his cloak. The Goblin immediately stopped and looked quite afraid as he said, ¡°Lord, it was my fault for this; please punish me.¡± ¡°No need; step down for now. And you, get up. I won¡¯t kill you or your son,¡± Zhao Fu said before walking into the Village Hall. The Goblin let out a sigh of relief, and the woman emotionally took the child in her arms back into the crowd. The other captives all gradually felt less fearful and anxious. Even though they spoke the Man language, because they had surrendered to Zhao Fu, their intentions were automatically translated, so they could understand each other. Even though Zhao Fu did not possess any favorable feelings towards these minority clans, he would not act inhumanely. These surrendered people were now his subjects, and he would treat them equally and fairly. It was just that he had felt slightly moved when he saw that woman pleading for mercy. Some of it was because she reminded him of his mother when he was younger, and some of it was pity for the weak. The Man people were incredibly fierce people, but if they were defeated, they could only obediently kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. This stimulated an even greater desire within Zhao Fu to become stronger so that he would never fall into such a situation. Zhao Fu went to the Village Hall and was slightly surprised to find that the village was a Blue grade Village. He chose to conquer it and [Relocate] it, obtaining 100 Achievement Points. For some reason, he had been obtaining quite a lot of Achievement Points, and the Great Qin Town had been obtaining a lot of EXP recently. He would often receive notifications that his subordinates had taken down villages. What¡¯s more, he had also received 1,000 Achievement Points when he had killed Gu Feng. Now, Zhao Fu had 2,800 Achievement Points, and he was 200 Achievement Points away from becoming a First-Ranked Baron. However, a high status didn¡¯t mean anything right now because he couldn¡¯t leave East Green. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to divert most of the Achievement Points in the future to Bai Qi. That way, he could continue to open up paths to the outside world, buy properties, and create new restaurants. Even though he was stuck here for now, someone had to do those things. Time was money, and each region had massive profit-earning opportunities. They couldn¡¯t let go of such opportunities just because he was stuck here. However, this small decision shook all of Great Qin. 182 Comrade Zhao Fu, who was right now in an unidentified location, had diverted most of the Achievement Points in the future to Bai Qi ¨C this simple notification showed that Zhao Fu was alive. This allowed all of Great Qin¡¯s subjects to finally relax and let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were all happy that Zhao Fu was safe because Zhao Fu was the master of Great Qin, and he everything to Great Qin. Very soon, the upper-level members of Great Qin gathered together and discussed this matter. They understood why Zhao Fu had diverted most of the Achievement Points to Bai Qi ¨C to carry out his biggest goal right now. Bai Qi continuously opened up regions to the north, and he had already created paths to six regions in the north. They were now only one region away from entering the territory of Vietnam. Because Bai Qi¡¯s status was too low, he hadn¡¯t been able to buy any properties or open any restaurants. However, the Merchant Alliance had entered each of these regions, bringing massive profits to Great Qin. Unfortunately, most of these profits had been consumed by the war to buy medicinal pills, skills, and other consumables. All of those things required a great amount of money to support. Even though they spent so much money, the effects were astounding. In the past 20 or so days, Great Qin had gained more than 70,000 subjects, and this figure was nearly at 80,000. Moreover, the surrounding 300-kilometer radius area was officially under the control of Great Qin. This speed was many times greater than before, and most of the Generals had broken through to Stage 1 and had started to train their own Unique Military Professions. What¡¯s more, some of the soldiers had even broken through to Stage 1. This was because Bai Qi had not only bought healing and strength-boosting pills but also a large amount of high-grade medicinal pills that could greatly boost one¡¯s cultivation speed to use as rewards. When it came to rewards, there was anything that the soldiers could want. These rewards stimulated the soldiers¡¯ battle spirit and greatly lifted Great Qin¡¯s morale. As it was written in the ancient Odes of Qin: _How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my robes with you._ _The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my lance and spear to fight the enemy with you!_ _How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my underclothes with you._ _The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my spear and halberd to take the field with you!_ _How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my lower garments with you._ _The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my_ _armor and weapons and march along with you!_ This was what Bai Qi envisioned for Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. Equipment, skills, cultivation, and professions were all quite important, but the most important thing was fighting spirit. Bai Qi wanted to create an army for Zhao Fu that could conquer and kill all enemies. Currently, Great Qin¡¯s main medicinal pills were Little Spirit Pills. They were still growing the Hundred Origin Grass, so they couldn¡¯t mass-produce the Hundred Origin Pills yet. Even though the countless battles had caused Great Qin to rapidly develop, an oppressive atmosphere seemed to hang over all of Great Qin. On the streets, everyone seemed quite hurried, and they all had serious expressions on their faces. This was because everyone had something that he or she was rushing to do, and everyone barely had any time. It was as if no one had the time to chat for a few minutes. Even though the population of Great Qin had increased, the things that had to be done had also increased. They were short on hands for everything, and Great Qin constantly operated at a very fast pace because it was growing at an extreme rate. When news of Zhao Fu¡¯s survival reached Great Qin, it was as if a sliver of light had pierced through a dark haze! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu conquered the village and chose to [Relocate] it, gaining EXP and a Man Tear. These Man Tears had similar effects to Xianbei Tears, and after looking at it, Zhao Fu put it away. Following this, Zhao Fu took the City Creation Stone and the surrendered Man people to the Rolan Historical Remnant. After returning, Zhao Fu looked around and chose a place to put down the City Creation Stone. A wave of blue light spread out as the village appeared. This village was called Lone Mountain Village, and Zhao Fu registered it as a subsidiary of the Great Qin Town. At the same time, Zhao Fu chose one of the Man people to be the Village Chief. Because this village was a Blue grade village and it had bonus stats from being a subsidiary of the Great Qin Town, it could spawn six to seven people per day. In a month or so, the village would be at the same population as before. Zhao Fu left 300 sets of equipment with them ¨C this equipment was not from Gu Feng but from himself. They were pieces of Blue grade equipment forged from Bronze Concentrate. Zhao Fu called over the new Man Village Chief, who was an elderly man. Because most of the young and able men had been killed by the Goblins and the remaining ones were not very useful, he had chosen this elderly man, who had some management experience, to be the Village Chief. Zhao Fu told him to build some defenses using the historical remnant around them after they had more people, and he also told him about some things that he had to be wary about. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure when he would return here, so he made sure that the village would be prepared against all sorts of dangers. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered all of his Goblins to remain here to defend the historical remnant with the Man people. The benefits they could gain from this historical remnant were massive, and Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t explored Gloomy Jungle that much. This meant that the true value of Gloomy Jungle was far greater than what he had seen at the surface level, so he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this place. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu and the three Flower Spirits headed towards Ninesun City. One day later at noon, Zhao Fu was walking along a small path. There were not many clouds in the blue sky, and the wind blew gently against his face. The three Flower Spirits were sitting on Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder, and each of them was hugging a Black Forest Fruit as the three Flower Spirits happily ate them. Zhao Fu looked down at his map as he walked along. He felt that he was somewhat lost and had strayed from the direction of Ninesun City. As such, he found a high place and looked around to try to find out where he was. It was currently noon, and Zhao Fu was quite hungry. He decided to catch some wild game to eat when suddenly a dark figure rushed at him from the grass. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he punched out vigorously. Even though Zhao Fu¡¯s strength had been suppressed by the azure energy, after recovering, his strength was nearly at Stage 2. If he was at the peak of his strength, he would be close to even Stage 3. The black figure was sent flying, but surprisingly, it seemed to be fine. It once again leaped at Zhao Fu, surprising him. This black figure was incredibly fast, and it came before Zhao Fu in an instant. This time, Zhao Fu clenched his fist even tighter, causing his bones to crack as he punched out with even more strength, knocking this black figure back 10 or so meters. Only then did Zhao Fu see the black figure clearly. It was a 7 or 8-year-old boy who had long hair and was wearing beastskin. His appearance was quite terrifying: his pupils were completely black, and his teeth were incredibly sharp. His body was also covered with scales, and he crawled like a wild beast on the ground as he glared at Zhao Fu. Even though his opponent was a child, he had attacked Zhao Fu first and was giving off killing intent. However, Zhao Fu despised the look that the child had in his eyes: the child was viewing him as food! 183 Sin Devil ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s figure blurred and instantly disappeared. The three Flower Spirits, who were sitting on Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulders, flew up in shock, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body reappeared ten or so meters away as he punched the boy again. Bang!! The boy rolled on the ground to avoid Zhao Fu¡¯s punch, which had left a crater in the ground. Following this, the boy jumped up from the ground and sprang towards Zhao Fu. He opened his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth as he tried to bite Zhao Fu like a savage wolf. Zhao Fu took a step backward and twisted his body as he brought his knee upwards, slamming into the boy¡¯s abdomen. A muffled sound rang out as the boy was sent sprawling backward, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Even though he had coughed up blood, the boy didn¡¯t look very injured. Rather, Zhao Fu¡¯s attack had enraged him, and he gnashed his teeth as he roared like an animal. In the next second, the boy turned into a black blur and rushed at Zhao Fu. He raised a claw-like hand, sweeping it towards Zhao Fu as it left behind five icy glints. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing onto the boy¡¯s wrist. He twisted, and a cracking sound sounded out as he broke the boy¡¯s wrist. The boy¡¯s expression became extremely savage, and he madly charged at Zhao Fu, biting towards his throat. In response, Zhao Fu grabbed the boy¡¯s broken wrist and lifted upwards, bringing his body into the air. Immediately afterward, Zhao Fu slammed him down onto the ground. Boom!! The boy¡¯s body smashed into the ground. The impact caused the ground to crack, forming a two-meter wide crater. Within the crater, the boy was bleeding from all over his body, but he was still glaring at Zhao Fu ferociously. Zhao Fu could tell from the boy¡¯s gaze that he still viewed him as food. Out of indignance, he decided not to use the Sky Demon Sword to immediately kill this boy. ¡°You still want to kill me?¡± Zhao Fu was furious ¨C this was the first time he had encountered someone who wanted to eat him. This feeling felt terrible, and he raised his foot and kicked the boy. However, the boy twisted his body, avoiding Zhao Fu¡¯s foot. However, in the next moment, Zhao Fu brought back his foot and kicked with the other one, sending the boy several meters away. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the boy roared like a beast as he tried to stand up. Bang! Before he could stand up, Zhao Fu once again appeared at his side and sent him flying with another kick. ¡°Roarrr!!!!¡± The boy was completely infuriated, and a black aura erupted from his body. This aura looked incredibly evil, and it seemed to be filled with sin. The boy gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu, using his good hand to grab Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu unleashed his black King¡¯s Power from his body. However, this blackness was different compared to the boy¡¯s aura: it was one filled with dignity, majesty, and domineeringness. Looking at the boy charging at him, Zhao Fu tightly clenched his fist as he punched out towards the boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± another pitiful cry sounded out as the boy was once again blasted backward. That arm now hung powerlessly by his side ¨C it had been broken by Zhao Fu in one punch. By now, the boy knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t able to beat Zhao Fu, so he decided to run away. However, his gaze said that he decided to retreat so that he could eat Zhao Fu another day. Zhao Fu felt even more indignant and once again stepped forwards, sending the boy flying with a kick. By now, the boy had one broken wrist and one broken arm, and he was unable to run like a beast anymore. He could only stand on his feet, but as soon as he did this, Zhao Fu hit him with a roundhouse kick, breaking both of his legs. Despite being unable to use all four of his limbs, the boy still hatefully glared at Zhao Fu as he lay on the ground. Zhao Fu walked over with a cold gaze and walked to his side, slowly clenching his fist. A large amount of King¡¯s Power gathered within his fist, causing it to glow with a dark light, and it gave off terrifying energy ripples. Boom!!! Zhao Fu¡¯s punch slammed down onto the boy¡¯s chest, resulting in dull explosion. The ground caved in, and the boy coughed up a mouthful of blood, several of his ribs breaking. Only then did Zhao Fu let out a breath. He decided to stop venting his indignance against this person; it was better to just kill this person immediately. Even though the enemy was a child, Zhao Fu had no other choice, as this boy was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t a weak and emotional person, and he grabbed the boy¡¯s neck, raising him up. Zhao Fu wanted to break the boy¡¯s neck and end his life. How could he spare this fellow when he had wanted to eat him? The boy¡¯s bones seemed to have all been broken by Zhao Fu, and the boy seemed like a pile of sludge. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, which were filled with killing intent, a slight change appeared in the boy¡¯s eyes. It was a trace of fear and terror. In the end, the boy revealed an expression that said that he wanted to live on; he didn¡¯t want to die. It was a look of pleading! However, Zhao Fu had already decided on killing him. He started to tighten his hand, preparing to snap the boy¡¯s neck. Suddenly, Zhao Fu detected some strange movement within his King¡¯s Ring. This caused him to stop and send his mind into the ring, feeling quite confused. Following this, he took an item out. More precisely speaking, it was an equipment set. It was the Kill Equipment Set that reacted strangely. It gave off waves of bloody light as if it wanted to make the boy its master, surprising Zhao Fu. It was the first time that he had seen equipment choose a master for itself. In order to make sure of this, Zhao Fu placed the boy on the ground and placed the Kill Equipment Set on the boy¡¯s body. The Kill Equipment Set gave off an even stronger bloody light as if was expressing its joy. This allowed Zhao Fu to confirm that the Kill Equipment Set had indeed chosen its master. However, Zhao Fu hesitated. He had been set on killing this boy, but it seemed that the Kill Equipment Set liked this boy very much to the point of even choosing him. This meant that there was definitely something special about the boy. Finally, after thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided not to kill the boy to see why he was special. From the boy¡¯s black pupils, sharp teeth, and scales, he definitely wasn¡¯t a normal human. Zhao Fu took out an expensive healing pill and fed it to the boy. Under the immense medicinal strength of the pill, the boy¡¯s broken bones started to mend, and he started to recover from his injuries. The boy had fallen unconscious, but the Kill Equipment Set that Zhao Fu had placed on his body gave off waves of bloody light, slowly healing the boy and seeming incredibly loyal and protective, making Zhao Fu feel quite speechless. ¡°Zhao, why aren¡¯t you killing him? The aura he gives off is so despicable; I dislike it even more than a demon¡¯s aura!¡± the three Flower Spirits said meters away with an expression of contempt, unwilling to even come close. 184 Ancient Kings and Emperors ¡°Dislike it even more than a demon¡¯s aura?¡± Zhao Fu thought back to the evil and sinful aura that the boy had given off before and looked at the boy, waiting for him to wake up. The Sky Demon was quite displeased when it heard the three Flower Spirits¡¯ words because it was a Sky Demon. As such, it coldly harrumphed, frightening the three Flower Spirits. Only after Zhao Fu repeatedly reassured them that they were safe did the three Flower Spirits calm down, returning to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Time gradually passed, and soon, the sky had darkened. A bright moon hung in the sky, and Zhao Fu lit a bonfire as he roasted a few rabbits. The three Flower Spirits were nestled in Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and had fallen asleep a while ago. Zhao Fu sat beside the bonfire and was about to start eating a rabbit when he found that the boy had woken up. This fellow had recovered quite quickly. He had seemed gravely injured before, but now, he seemed more or less fine. This was because of the healing pill Zhao Fu had given him, the Kill Equipment Set, and his own constitution. After waking up, the boy wanted to escape, but he noticed Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze on him. As such, he immediately crawled onto his hands and feet and pressed his head against the ground, looking like a beast showing its submission. Zhao Fu received a system announcement that the boy had surrendered to him and decided to look at his stats: Name: None Grade: SSS Title: None Profession: None Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human (Sin Devil) Age: 8 (500) Loyalty: 60 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 10. Agility: 10 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Beastskin This boy had no name, but what greatly shocked Zhao Fu was that he was actually SSS grade. What¡¯s more, apart from Human as his race, there was ¡®Sin Devil¡¯ in brackets. ¡°What are Sin Devils?¡± Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure what sort of creature or race they were. All he was certain of was that they were quite powerful, especially in terms of lifespan. After all, this boy¡¯s lifespan was a whole 500 years. Even dynasties usually didn¡¯t last that long, and this was his base lifespan. When he became stronger, his lifespan would increase as well. In terms of this, even Zhao Fu¡¯s Level 9 Royal Bloodline couldn¡¯t compare to the boy¡¯s bloodline. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s Royal Bloodline didn¡¯t increase his lifespan at all; it only increased his power. Perhaps that was why the ancient kings and emperors never lived for too long. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, the boy¡¯s stomach started to rumble, cutting off Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts. Zhao Fu smiled and gestured towards the rabbits, saying, ¡°You can eat!¡± Even though the boy couldn¡¯t understand what Zhao Fu was saying, because of the system¡¯s interpretation of Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts and intentions, he could understand the general meaning that Zhao Fu was trying to convey. He grabbed a roasted rabbit and didn¡¯t even care if it was still hot or not, and he started to eat it on the ground like a beast. Zhao Fu guessed that the boy had never lived with other humans before and didn¡¯t know how to act like a Human or know any languages. He was more or less a real beast. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t guess his background, but he could imagine his experiences. This boy had most likely lived like a beast since he was born. ¡°Sit up and eat; from today onwards, you¡¯re a human!¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the boy devouring the rabbit on the ground. Hearing this, the boy raised his head and looked quite confused. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what Zhao Fu¡¯s words meant. Zhao Fu patiently explained to him what he wanted, after which the boy imitated how Zhao Fu sat and sat up uncomfortably, and he started to use his hands to eat. Following this, the remaining roasted rabbits all entered the boy¡¯s stomach. After eating his fill, his gaze fell on the Kill Equipment Set, and he picked it up. He seemed to like it very much. ¡°Wawuu¡­ Wawuu¡­¡± The boy didn¡¯t know how to speak, but the meaning behind his noises was that he liked this thing very much. Since the Kill Equipment Set had been shameless enough to choose a master by itself and the boy liked it so much, Zhao Fu could only nod his head and say, ¡°It¡¯s yours from now on!¡± The boy excitedly hugged the Kill Equipment Set as he rolled around on the ground happily. Zhao Fu wanted to take in this little boy; just his SSS grade alone was something that Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t resist, let alone the Sin Devil bloodline. However, Zhao Fu first wanted to teach this boy how to act as a human. Because of the affinity between him and the Kill Equipment Set and the fact that he had no name, Zhao Fu decided to name him Little Sha. [TLN: Kill in Chinese is ¡®Sha¡¯] Because the boy didn¡¯t care much for a name and didn¡¯t have any opinions, he accepted this name, and he even seemed quite happy about it. Following this, Zhao Fu started to teach him the basics of being a human. Early the next morning, the air was quite fresh, and the sun had only just risen. Dew glistened on the green grass as Zhao Fu and Little Sha continued on their journey. The three Flower Spirits continued to be carefree and without worries, joyfully flying around Zhao Fu. Little Sha was given a bath at night and had some of Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes on. They had also wrapped some cloth around the Kill Equipment Set, which Little Sha now carried on his back. Because Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes were too big for Little Sha, they were more or less tied to him, which looked quite strange. Even though his appearance was still quite terrifying, he now seemed more like a human than a beast. Little Sha¡¯s learning abilities were quite astounding; he had already learned how to walk. He no longer ran on his hands and feet like a beast. Of course, he wasn¡¯t fully used to walking on his feet, and he looked like a toddler as he swayed side to side and followed Zhao Fu. In order to cater to Little Sha, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t walk too fast so he could keep up. At this moment, Zhao Fu discovered ten or so animals by a creek that looked like donkeys, and they had gray fur and white manes. Seeing this, Zhao Fu was quite relieved ¨C they had finally found some sort of mount. He had been walking the entire time, which was not only slow but also tiring. Zhao Fu told Little Sha to wait by the side as he took out two ropes and made them into lassos. He stealthily snuck over and found that these creatures were called Graystone Beasts. Using his Assassin profession, Zhao Fu was able to easily reach the Graystone Beasts without the herd noticing him. At that moment, Zhao Fu threw the two lassos and easily caught two Graystone Beasts. The other Graystone Beasts were given a big fright and immediately ran away, but the two that were lassoed were firmly held onto by Zhao Fu. After getting closer, he used Taming on them to subdue them. Riding on the Graystone Beasts, Zhao Fu found that their speed was decent. He rode on one and put the other in his Spirit Pet Ring, a ring especially for storing living creatures, while Little Sha continued to practice walking. If he knew that things would have turned out like this, he would have brought Little Black. With Little Black¡¯s speed, he would have been able to reach the Ninesun City in two weeks. Zhao Fu decided that he would definitely bring Little Black along with him in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu rode on the Graystone Beast and passed through a small valley when ten evil-looking bandits holding large sabers suddenly jumped out and stopped him. 185 Historical Figure Seeing this, Zhao Fu was actually pleasantly surprised. He had been looking for a village, and these people had delivered themselves to him. ¡°Boy, if you get down here and hand over all of your valuables, your granddaddy will spare your life,¡± one of the bandits said as he pointed his saber at Zhao Fu and laughed arrogantly. The other bandits savagely looked at Zhao Fu and also laughed. Putting aside whether the boy had any valuables on him, just the Graystone Beast alone was enough for a big feast of meat for them. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hearing these bandits¡¯ words and seeing how much they underestimated him, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s laugh, the bandits were enraged, and the leader yelled, ¡°Brothers, kill him!¡± Following this, the bandits rushed up, brandishing their large sabers. Zhao Fu continued to sit on the Graystone Beast, not showing any intent to act. However, an unremarkable small figure shot out from behind him. When they saw that the one rushing at them was an 8-year-old boy, the bandits couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Charging at them like this was simply seeking death. They weren¡¯t merciful people, and they swung their sabers at Little Sha. Suddenly, a bloody light flashed in Little Sha¡¯s hand as a blood-colored dagger appeared within it. He bent forwards and avoided a saber before going forwards and slashing out with his dagger, leaving a bloody light through the air. Chi! Little Sha passed by a bandit, and his incredibly sharp dagger slashed across a bandit¡¯s abdomen. Even upon death, the bandit couldn¡¯t believe that he had been killed by such a little boy. Soon, Little Sha arrived before another bandit. He jumped and slashed with his dagger, chopping off the bandit¡¯s head. The dagger that Little Sha was currently holding was one of the pieces of the Kill Equipment Set. The Kill Equipment set had originally been a ring, a cloak, and a hidden blade. However, Zhao Fu found that Assassins could use any type of weapon, and the 12 Equipment Sets could change their forms based on what their masters wanted. This was what Little Sha had done by making his hidden blade a dagger. From this, Zhao Fu realized that perhaps the previous Equipment Sets hadn¡¯t fully acknowledged their masters, which was why they hadn¡¯t obtained the full Legacy and full control over the Equipment Sets. Because the Kill Equipment Set had chosen Little Sha and they had an extremely high affinity, Little Sha was able to display the full might of the Equipment Set. There seemed to be countless skills and techniques within Little Sha¡¯s mind, and his body gave off a boundless killing intent. Every motion he executed was like that of a seasoned Assassin¡¯s. In just a few minutes, the battle had ended. The bandits had all died quite pitifully, as most of their bodies had been dismembered. After all of this had concluded, Little Sha walked back to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and went back to his toddler-walking mode. ¡°Lord, please spare me!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the bandit kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. This was the one who had initially yelled at Zhao Fu, and he was only alive because Zhao Fu had told Little Sha to keep one person alive. ¡°Get up; I won¡¯t kill you. Take me to your village!¡± Zhao Fu said as he lightly smiled. When he heard this and remembered how powerful the tiny child was, the bandit felt that Zhao Fu was incredibly unfathomable. If he brought such a powerful person back, the rest of the village would definitely be met with disaster. However, the bandit simply wanted to preserve his own life and disregarded the safety of everyone else. ¡°Of course, of course, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± the bandit agreed very quickly and barely even hesitated. He stood up with a smile and started to flatter Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ignored him and used the lasso he had used to capture the Greystone Beasts to bound the bandit, and he had him lead the way. The bandit could only awkwardly nod and lead the way with Zhao Fu holding onto the rope binding him. Behind them, the boy walked along, seeming to not know how to walk properly. ¡°How many people are in your village?¡± Zhao Fu wanted some information. If the enemy had thousands of people, they would be able to overwhelm him with sheer numbers. If he went to attack them, it would be too shameful to turn tail and run when he saw their numbers. ¡°Lord, we have 400 brothers, and our leader is Niu Li,¡± the bandit said without holding anything back. He told Zhao Fu everything to preserve his life. Zhao Fu nodded and asked, ¡°Does your village have a teleportation channel or any Scholars who can build teleportation channels?¡± ¡°Err, no, those aren¡¯t very useful to us,¡± the bandit answered honestly, but he didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Fu would ask such a thing. Zhao Fu inwardly sighed. Finding villages with teleportation channels was indeed quite difficult, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t quite feel like going to the bandit village anymore. After all, going there might be useless, and even if he killed all of the bandits, all he would get was a City Creation Stone for his efforts. By now, City Creation Stones weren¡¯t very tempting to Zhao Fu. ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin Town has levelled up into an Intermediate Town.¡± ¡°System announcement! A historical figure sleeping within Great Qin¡¯s Legacy has awakened.¡± The sudden system announcements surprised Zhao Fu ¨C he hadn¡¯t expected the Great Qin Town to level up in such a short amount of time. It seemed that he had gained a lot of EXP in his battle at Heavenstone City, and adding on Great Qin¡¯s rapid attacks on the surrounding villages, the Great Qin Town had been able to level up quickly. Zhao Fu also wondered who that new historical figure would be. He couldn¡¯t check here, so he could only wait until he returned to Great Qin. ¡°Hurry and chase! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Just as Zhao Fu was about to release this bandit and give up on going to the bandit village, a shout sounded from ahead. There were ten or so cavalrymen chasing a horse-drawn carriage. The person driving the horse-drawn carriage seemed to be incredibly frantic, and he vigorously whipped the horses, trying to escape the cavalrymen. However, the ten or so cavalrymen remained right behind them. Finally, the cavalrymen caught up to the horse-drawn carriage and surrounded it. The cavalryman at the lead coldly laughed and said, ¡°Big Miss Liu, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time. I suggest that you surrender, or don¡¯t blame us for being rude.¡± A beautiful woman in white walked out from within the carriage and said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve already handed Mountain Willow Town to you; why won¡¯t you spare our family?¡± ¡°This is the order of the new Mayor. Bring them all back!¡± the cavalryman at the lead said loudly with a cold expression. Following this, a few of the cavalrymen dismounted and walked towards the carriage. The woman in white tried to resist, but she was quickly subdued. The men also brought out an elderly woman and a 5 or 6-year-old boy from within the carriage. Not too far away, Zhao Fu watched all of this happen and asked the bandit, ¡°Mountain Willow Town?¡± The bandit immediately did his best to curry favour with Zhao Fu and replied, ¡°Lord, Mountain Willow Town is the largest faction in the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area. It should have teleportation channels.¡± 186 Evil Power When he heard this, Zhao Fu was delighted. Since Mountain Willow Town was a Town, it definitely had a teleportation channel. By now, the beautiful woman in white had been caught by two of the cavalrymen and was desperately struggling, but she was unable to free herself at all. Even if she could escape, because her little brother and elderly grandma had also been caught, she would only be able to leave by herself. However, she knew the consequences of being caught. She would be locked up by Zhang Hong until he had steadied his position. After that, he would cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. Not only her, but her little brother and grandma would both die! Suddenly, the woman in white saw a strange group of three people in the distance, and she yelled with a trace of hope, ¡°Save us! Please save us!¡± The bandit smirked and thought, ¡° _Who the hell would save you?_ ¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t do anything for now and started thinking about the costs and benefits. If it was a normal robbery or something like that, Zhao Fu might have intervened; even though he wouldn¡¯t obtain anything, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. However, this matter was related to whether or not he could quickly return to Great Qin. If he acted and offended the Town, it would be impossible for him to use its teleportation channel. What¡¯s more, he would be dragged into a big mess. On the other hand, the only benefit was some words of thanks. At this moment, the captain of the cavalrymen also noticed Zhao Fu and his party and coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°Hmph, piss off if you don¡¯t want to die! This is Mountain Willow Town¡¯s matters, so it¡¯s best you don¡¯t stick your nose in.¡± Zhao Fu frowned. When he saw that Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t moving and seemed to be ignoring him, the captain became enraged. He nodded at five of the cavalrymen, signaling them to kill Zhao Fu and his party. To him, these outsiders were just three ruffians, while they were part of the largest faction in the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area. It was only natural that they acted in such an unbridled manner. The five cavalrymen mounted their warhorses and drew their swords as they charged at Zhao Fu. Seeing this, the bandit hid behind Zhao Fu. He didn¡¯t have much to fear because these cavalrymen¡¯s cultivation level was only slightly higher than his, and they didn¡¯t have anything special about them. His group of bandits had been completely wiped out by the little monster behind Zhao Fu alone, and they hadn¡¯t even been able to retaliate! As such, the bandit wasn¡¯t too worried, as the outcome was set. It was just that he was afraid of getting a lot of blood on him, so he had retreated behind Zhao Fu. Very soon, the five cavalrymen and their warhorses reached Zhao Fu. The bandit turned and looked at Little Sha and gulped, expecting him to start massacring again. However, when the five cavalrymen arrived, Little Sha only revealed a ferocious expression but didn¡¯t attack, surprising the bandit. Shing! The sound of a sword¡¯s hum rang out as a five or six meter long black arc of light flashed out, instantly cutting the necks of the five cavalrymen. A large amount of blood spurted out, and they were instantly covered with an evil power. In the next second, the five cavalrymen were quickly reduced to dry corpses. Even their warhorses neighed as their fleshly essence was also devoured. The bandit was given a big fright and retreated a few steps away from Zhao Fu. He now knew that he had guessed correctly ¨C Zhao Fu was indeed the more terrifying one. Seeing this, the woman in white felt was delighted and yelled, ¡°Young sir, if you¡¯re willing to save us, I will gift Mountain Willow Town to you!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu turned and calmly glanced at her. When he saw his subordinates being killed, the captain became incredibly furious and rushed at Zhao Fu with his remaining cavalrymen. However, in just another few attacks, their blood flew as they were also killed. The captain, who had the highest cultivation, was only at Stage 0-8. How could he be a match for Zhao Fu? After killing all of the cavalrymen, Zhao Fu rode his Graystone Beast towards the woman in white. The boy by the woman¡¯s side was quite afraid when he saw the black-cloaked man, Zhao Fu, coming towards them. The elderly woman put her arm around the boy and was quite wary towards Zhao Fu after seeing him kill those people without hesitating. She could feel that the person coming over was quite terrifying, and the servant who had driven the horse carriage stood beside the woman in white to protect her. ¡°Do you remember what you said before?¡± Zhao Fu came before the woman in white and looked a her as he spoke calmly. The woman recovered from her shock and fixed up her attire, regaining the airs of a lady from an aristocratic household. She performed a slight curtsy to Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Thank you, young sir, for saving us. I was speaking the truth, but young sir needs to first kill Zhang Hong before I can give Mountain Willow Town to you.¡± Now that the situation had become like this, there was no going back. Zhao Fu thought about the requirements to upgrade to a City, which was that he needed to control three Towns. Raising his own Villages to Towns would clearly take more time and effort than directly conquering one. This was why Zhao Fu was so interested. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll leave this place for now.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu led the party away from that place and went to a large tree to rest. Zhao Fu said to the woman in white, ¡°Tell me everything you know and don¡¯t hide anything from me!¡± The woman in white told Zhao Fu everything that he wanted to hear. The woman was named Liu Subai, and she was the daughter of the original Mayor of Mountain Willow Town, Liu Ming. A month ago, Liu Ming suddenly died, and Liu Subai should have succeeded her father as the Mayor. However, the position was taken by Zhang Hong. Zhang Hong was the strongest person in Mountain Willow Town, and he controlled a large portion of Mountain Willow Town¡¯s military forces. He held great authority within Mountain Willow Town. Liu Ming had always been quite wary of Zhang Hong, but she had never gotten rid of him. In fact, Liu Subai even suspected that Liu Ming¡¯s sudden death was related to Zhang Hong. Even though Zhang Hong took over Mountain Willow Town and became the Mayor, his position wasn¡¯t very steady, as most of the residents supported the Liu family. Even though Zhang Hong controlled a large part of the military, he didn¡¯t dare to clash against most of the residents and the other portion of the military. As such, he wanted to become Liu Bai¡¯s husband to solidify his position and officially take over, making Mountain Wilow Town his. Liu Subai had found an opportunity to escape, but she had been discovered and chased after. This was how she had met Zhao Fu. She also told Zhao Fu the specifics about the town itself: Mountain Willow Town was a Silver grade Town and had around 23,000 residents. They had roughly 4,000 soldiers; however, most of their equipment was still White grade, while only some elites had Blue grade equipment. Most of the soldiers¡¯ cultivation was also around Stage 0-4 to 0-6. As for Zhang Hong, his cultivation was at Stage 2, and he used a sword that was most likely Gold grade. At the same time, he had multiple pieces of Silver grade equipment as well. After listening to the woman, Zhao Fu started to think. This information was very detailed and useful. Luckily, Mountain Willow Town wasn¡¯t an impenetrable iron board, and it was possible to use Liu Subai to kill Zhang Hong! 187 Today You Will Die Liu Subai spoke in great detail, and the emotions she revealed on her face weren¡¯t fake either. However, despite this, Zhao Fu was still unwilling to completely trust her. After all, who could completely trust a person he or she had just met? ¡°Do you want to take revenge? I can help you, but you have to pay a small price!¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu took out four Life-and-Death Contracts. Unless he held all of their lives in his hand, it would be impossible for him to fully trust them. Liu Subai and the others¡¯ expressions became grim when they saw the four Life-and-Death Contracts. After all, who would be happy putting his or her life into someone else¡¯s hands? Liu Subai thought for a moment before resolving herself and saying, ¡°I can agree to forming the contract with you, but please spare my grandma, little brother, and servant. I don¡¯t want them to be threatened and controlled.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that controlling her was enough, so he nodded and agreed. When the contract turned into countless motes of light and entered Liu Subai¡¯s body, Zhao Fu decided to start his plan. He first needed soldiers and the residents who supported the Liu family in order to contend with Zhang Hong. Zhao Fu looked towards the bound bandit and a trace of a smile appeared on his face.A few hours later, Zhao Fu rode on his Graystone Beast with the bandit leading the way and Little Sha, who was still learning how to walk, walking behind. They finally reached a fairly chaotic village. Everything was strewn everywhere without any sense of order, and everyone went about his or her own matters. When the bandit appeared at the entrance bound by a rope, the other bandits inside all came over. Some were quite shocked and some hoped to see a good show, but all of them brought their weapons to the entrance of the village and looked at the three strange people in front of them. ¡°Deng Ke! Didn¡¯t you take ten or so brothers out to do some robbing? Why¡¯ve you returned like this?¡± one of the bandits who knew Zhao Fu¡¯s captive asked as he laughed. Deng Ke, the bandit who had led Zhao Fu here, looked quite awkward. However, he thought about it and also laughed as he replied, ¡°I brought an esteemed lord here to Sole Wolf Village! This lord needs people to work for him, so I urge you all to submit to him!¡± Deng Ke knew how powerful Zhao Fu was, and he was certain that he would take down this village. If he didn¡¯t curry favor now, when would he have the opportunity? Not only would he be able to keep his life, but he might also be given a minor official role in the future.Deng Ke¡¯s words surprised the rest of the bandits, and they immediately became serious. They weren¡¯t stupid, and they all looked at Zhao Fu riding on the Graystone Beast. ¡°What? You traitorous thing, your elder¡¯s going to slaughter you!¡± A ferocious-looking big man walked to the entrance of the village. He was the Chief of Sole Wolf Village, and he yelled furiously when he heard Deng Ke¡¯s words. When he saw how frightening the Bandit Chief looked, Deng Ke was quite fearful. Normally, he would always give in and retreat, but with Zhao Fu¡¯s support, he no longer had to fear him. Just as he was about to retort, Zhao Fu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take over Sole Wolf Village. It¡¯s not too late for you to surrender; I don¡¯t want to commit a massacre!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± the Bandit Chief laughed uproariously when he heard Zhao Fu. There were only three of them, yet he dared to say such a thing. Following this, he ordered, ¡°Fire the arrows! Kill these people for me.¡± _Swish, swish, swish¡­_ 60 bandit Archers obeyed and released their arrows. Facing these arrows, Zhao Fu raised his right hand, and just as the countless arrows were about to hit him, a black shield with dragon inscriptions expanded out, covering the two meters around Zhao Fu and knocking away all of the arrows.Following this, an aura that was stronger than even that of a Stage 2 expert¡¯s erupted out from Zhao Fu, covering everyone nearby. Immediately, everyone was given a big fright. They had never witnessed Stage 2 power before, as the strongest one among them, the Bandit Chief, was only at Stage 1. ¡°You will die today. Anyone else who wants to die can also continue attacking!¡± Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword and pointed it at the Bandit Chief. All of the others bandits started to hesitate ¨C they were bandits and didn¡¯t have very high Loyalty. When they saw how powerful Zhao Fu was, they knew that they couldn¡¯t defeat him, so they didn¡¯t want to just throw their lives away. The Bandit Chief was completely infuriated and he roared, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t obey my orders will be drawn and quartered! There are only three of them and 400 of us; what are you all afraid of?¡± The bandits couldn¡¯t help but agree, and just as they were about to start attacking Zhao Fu¡­ A small and unremarkable figure darted into the crowd of bandits. A chain of pained cries sounded out as a bloody light swept around, causing blood to fly in the air. In just an instant, 20 or so people had died. This instantly shocked all of the bandits. The figure returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side, and they realized that it was that unremarkable-looking boy. Deng Ke, who was hiding behind Zhao Fu, laughed in a pleased manner as he thought to himself, ¡° _Now you all know how terrifying that little monster is!_ ¡±¡°I said that anyone who wants to die can continue attacking. Do you really think that I don¡¯t have the power to slaughter your entire village?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s cold gaze swept around, his words carrying a dense killing intent, causing all of the bandits¡¯ hearts to feel a chill. ¡°Hurry and attack! Archers, fire¡­¡± the Bandit Chief started panicking and yelled a chain of orders. However, under Zhao Fu¡¯s cold gaze, not a single bandit dared to move. They already knew how this would end, so they no longer followed the Bandit Chief¡¯s orders. Seeing this, the Band Chief was filled with rage. He had no other choice but to rush at Zhao Fu with his spear. The Bandit Chief¡¯s actions were incredibly quick and violent, and he reached Zhao Fu in an instant. He gripped his spear and thrust forwards, sending the spear tearing through the air at Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu casually waved the sword in his hand, knocking the spear away. This left the confident Bandit Chief completely dumbfounded. Following this, Zhao Fu immediately slashed out the other way, and a black sword light flashed as the Bandit Chief¡¯s head flew off his neck, killing him instantly.This Bandit Chief¡¯s cultivation was only at Stage 1, so how could he hope to defeat Zhao Fu? As soon as the Bandit Chief died, the other bandits immediately threw their weapons to the ground and kneeled as they pleaded for their lives, apologizing for offending Zhao Fu before. Deng Ke walked out with a big smile. This was exactly what he had expected! Following this, Zhao Fu took over Sole Wolf Village. Liu Subai and her party, who were waiting a distance away from the village under Zhao Fu¡¯s orders, were brought in. After finding out that Zhao Fu had taken over this village so quickly, they were completely flabbergasted. 188 Who In The World? After conquering the bandit village, Zhao Fu gave out 400 sets of Silver grade equipment. These were all from Gu Feng¡¯s spatial ring. All of the bandits and Liu Subai were shocked as they watched Zhao Fu pass out the Silver grade equipment. Even Mountain Willow Town didn¡¯t have so many sets of Silver grade equipment. In fact, even those in the upper levels of Mountain Willow Town only had one piece of Silver grade equipment, and the Bandit Chief of this village only had one Silver grade piece of equipment, which was the spear. ¡° _Who in the world is this person?_ ¡± Zhao Fu started to seem more and more mysterious to those around him. None of them could guess just what sort of status he had, though no one dared to directly ask because that would simply be seeking death. All of them completely and utterly feared Zhao Fu now. Zhao Fu had many reasons for giving these bandits Silver grade equipment. He had far fewer people than Mountain Willow Town, and because the bandits had lower cultivation as well, they were at a great disadvantage. Giving them Silver grade equipment not only increased their battle power but also increased their battle spirit. However, when he saw how undisciplined and idle these bandits seemed, Zhao Fu decided to give them proper battle training. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within Mountain Willow Town, a hawk-nosed man frowned and asked one of his subordinates, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the Liu family¡¯s people?¡± The subordinate respectfully lowered his head as he replied, ¡°When we went, we only found the dry corpses of ten of our people; they seemed to have been attacked by some demonic creature. However, we didn¡¯t find the Liu family¡¯s people!¡± ¡°Hmph! They must have escaped!¡± Zhang Hong coldly harrumphed as he said angrily. The subordinate nodded as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s possible that they escaped, but it¡¯s also possible that they were attacked by the demonic creature, though we didn¡¯t find their corpses. Nevertheless, because they have an elderly woman and a young boy, it¡¯s impossible for them to survive for long in the wilderness. They¡¯ll either be killed by bandits or eaten by wild beasts. Right now, we should be focusing on how to placate the townspeople.¡± Zhang Hong thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I know. You can go!¡± Following this, the subordinate respectfully retreated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Back at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, Zhao Fu started to teach the bandits how to work together in battle. After a few days of intense training, the bandits started to seem a bit like soldiers. Following this, Zhao Fu took the 400 bandits, as well as Liu Subai, and started carrying out the plan. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and his soldiers arrived at a hill and looked at Mountain Willow Town in the distance. The town was quite big, and it occupied ten or so square kilometers. It also had six-meter tall walls. If Zhao Fu attacked this town directly with his 400 bandits, it would be impossible to conquer this town. Because Liu Subai had told Zhao Fu a lot of information about Mountain Willow Town, he decided to lie in wait here to wait for someone. Even though most of the soldiers had already surrendered to Zhang Hong, there was still a small faction that was unwilling. They continued to support the Liu family, and Zhang Hong treated these people quite poorly. He would give them the most tiring and difficult jobs to them, such as patrolling the outermost boundaries of Mountain Willow Town. The patrolling region was quite large, so those on patrol had to check the surrounding five-kilometer radius area of Mountain Willow Town. There were also many soldiers stationed on the town walls and below the walls. Mountain Willow Town¡¯s strict defenses comprised of three lines. The first was the soldiers patrolling the outermost region; the second was the area around the town walls; and the final one was the soldiers on the town walls. Perhaps it was because Zhang Hong didn¡¯t trust the soldiers he put on the first line of defense, but the second and third lines of defense were comprised of mainly elites and his most trusted troops. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to shake his rule. Soon, a group of roughly 200 soldiers started to walk towards where Zhao Fu and his soldiers were. At that moment, one of the soldiers said in displeasure, ¡°Zhang Hong¡¯s too much; he even made us patrol the outer region. Before, we were Mayor Liu¡¯s trusted aides and the elites among elites. Who would have thought we would fall into such a situation? All of our good equipment was taken as well, and we have to work tirelessly every day and suffer harsh conditions!¡± Another soldier also said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right! Zhang Hong doesn¡¯t treat us as soldiers of Mountain Willow Town; he just wants us to die as soon as possible without him doing anything himself. Whenever I see how arrogant Zhang Hong¡¯s people are, I feel goddamn angry! Sometimes I even wonder if Mayor Liu¡¯s death had to do with Zhang Hong.¡± ¡°Alright, enough! Now that Zhang Hong is the new Mayor and it¡¯s said that he¡¯s going to marry Big Miss Liu, Mountain Willow Town will soon belong to Zhang Hong. Let¡¯s not complain; even though we¡¯re tired, we¡¯re still protecting Mountain Willow Town,¡± a middle-aged man, the captain of this team, said as he sighed. The other soldiers couldn¡¯t accept this, but after thinking about it, all they could do was sigh. ¡°Careful! There are people ahead,¡± the middle-aged captain suddenly shouted, surprising the soldiers. Following this, people started to walk out and surrounded the 200 soldiers. Seeing the people around them and the sparkling silver equipment on them, the soldiers¡¯ pupils contracted as they nervously looked about them. They were in grave danger! ¡°Who are you? Do you know that we¡¯re Mountain Willow Town¡¯s people?¡± the middle-aged captain shouted as he looked around seriously, feeling quite confused. Where had such a powerful group of people come from? ¡°Uncle Sun!¡± a familiar voice filled with joy said. Sun Xiaowei was that middle-aged captain, and he turned and saw that it was Liu Subai. He asked in surprise, ¡°Big Miss Liu, shouldn¡¯t you be at home? Why are you here? Who are they?¡± Sun Xiaowei looked at the enemies around them, and he found that Liu Subai had come together with them. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Sun. We were kept under house arrest by Zhang Hong and escaped with great difficulty. I suspect that my father¡¯s death was caused by Zhang Hong, and this sir here is going to help me take back Mountain Willow Town!¡± After seeing someone she knew, Liu Subai was quite excited and started explaining everything to him before introducing Zhao Fu to him. After hearing Liu Subai say these things, everyone looked over at the mysterious black-cloaked figure. Sun Xiaowei could tell with a glance that this person wasn¡¯t ordinary, and he was quite wary towards him. He then looked back at Liu Subai and asked, ¡°Big Miss Liu, is what you said really the truth?¡± Liu Subai nodded earnestly and told him everything that had happened. After hearing what Liu Subai had to say, the soldiers who were still loyal to the Liu family became completely infuriated, and they were more or less certain that it was Zhang Hong who had caused Mayor Liu¡¯s death. Adding on how Zhang Hong had treated them, they quickly decided to join Zhao Fu¡¯s party. 189 Darker and Darker After accepting these 200 new soldiers, Zhao Fu¡¯s force expanded to 600 soldiers. At first, Sun Xiaowei didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Fu and his people could help Liu Subai take back Mountain Willow Town. However, there was no other choice. Zhao Fu was their only hope, and if they didn¡¯t struggle, Mountain Willow Town would definitely fall into Zhang Hong¡¯s hands. Not much time had yet passed, so most of the residents were still loyal to the Liu family. However, once enough time passed and most of the residents became loyal to Zhang Hong, it would be impossible to take back Mountain Willow Town. At the same time, Zhao Fu explained his plan to them, which increased the confidence in him, and they all agreed with his plan. Apart from this team, there were two other patrol teams. However, there were people who Zhang Hong had planted within those teams, so they needed to be weeded out first. The three teams patrolled different regions, and because Zhao Fu saw that it was getting late, Sun Xiaowei suggested splitting into two groups to gather the other teams. Sun Xiaowei would lead one group to bring in the other team and kill Zhang Hong¡¯s spies, while Zhao Fu would take care of the other team. Zhao Fu approved, and they split up to find the other two teams. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over at Mountain Willow Town, ten arrogant soldiers swaggered about at the front with a group of discouraged and sighing soldiers behind them.¡°Hurry it up! This captain wants to go back quickly to cuddle with my darling!¡± the man at the lead turned and yelled in displeasure at the group behind him. A trace of anger appeared in the eyes of the soldiers behind him because the ten people in front relied on Zhang Hong¡¯s position to treat them extremely disrespectfully. They ordered the other soldiers about while they did nothing, and even though the other soldiers were quite angry, they held down their anger. Suddenly, figures rushed out from the side and surrounded them. The patrol team was quite surprised, and the man at the lead looked around in panic as he yelled, ¡°We¡¯re from Mountain Willow Town; piss off if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡°Hmph, of course we know you¡¯re from Mountain Willow Town,¡± a female¡¯s voice said, and everyone looked over and saw Liu Subai. The ten or so people at the front stared in surprise, while those at the back said joyfully, ¡°Big Miss Liu, why are you here?¡± Liu Subai came out and said everything that she had said to Sun Xiaowei. The ten soldiers at the front who were loyal to Zhang Hong yelled, ¡°Big Miss Liu has been muddled by other people; Mayor Zhang wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Hurry! You all stop these people, and we¡¯ll go back to report this matter to Mayor Zhang.¡± These ten people felt that the situation was getting worse, so they wanted the others to stop Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers so that they could escape. However, no one was willing to follow their orders. ¡°Alright! Big Miss, we¡¯re willing to help you retake Mountain Willow Town. We all received Mayor Liu¡¯s good graces back then.¡± The soldiers only thought about it for a couple seconds before making a decision.Hearing their words, the ten or so people at the front started to panic and immediately tried to escape. However, they were immediately surrounded by the bandits and killed in just a few moments. But, they kept one alive. After joining up with this team, Zhao Fu¡¯s team and Sun Xiaowei¡¯s team once again joined together. Because every patrol team had roughly 200 soldiers, Zhao Fu¡¯s force had now expanded to 1,000 soldiers. By now, the sky had darkened, and stars started to appear in the night sky. However, tonight was a moonless night. Following this, Zhao Fu started to discuss his strategy with the captains. The soldiers who had been killed before would be replaced by the bandits, and they would enter Mountain Willow Town in waves under the cover of night. This wouldn¡¯t be too difficult with the soldiers they had kept alive who were loyal to Zhang Hong. The captains followed Zhao Fu¡¯s plans and took their soldiers back to rest and recover. Right now, Mountain Willow Town was like how it had always been, but the gears of change had already started to turn. Outside Mountain Willow Town, Zhao Fu told his soldiers to rest and conserve their strength while they waited for a good opportunity. Time gradually passed, and it became darker and darker. Soon, it was midnight, and Mountain Willow Town completely fell silent as if the entire town had fallen asleep. The wind blew, bringing with it clouds that covered the faint stars, causing the lighting to become even dimmer. The time had come, and within Mountain Willow Town, Sun Xiaowei and the other soldiers started to move. They put on their equipment and went to one of the town walls. He told the rest of the soldiers to hide while he took a few soldiers and walked towards the town wall.The soldiers standing guard were quite surprised when they saw Sun Xiaowei and immediately stopped the group, saying, ¡°Sun Xiaowei, why are you here at such a late hour?¡± Sun Xiaowei smiled, seeming to be currying favor as he said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve thought about it recently, and I can¡¯t take this sort of treatment anymore. I¡¯d like to submit to Mayor Zhang, but because I was too stubborn before, I¡¯m afraid that Mayor Zhang won¡¯t accept me. I know that Mayor Zhang values brother Li greatly, so I was hoping that brother Li could help me out.¡± Following this, Sun Xiaowei took out a sack filled with gold coins and handed it to the soldier. Seeing this, the soldier became ecstatic ¨C Sun Xiaowei was quite capable, but he was incredibly stubborn and refused to pay allegiance to Zhang Hong. If he helped Sun Xiaowei submit to Zhang Hong, he would be heavily rewarded. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll definitely say a few good words for you to Mayor Zhang,¡± the soldiers said while smiling. However, in the next moment, he felt a chill in his heart as his hairs stood on end. Chi! A sharp dagger pierced through his chest, and the soldier revealed an expression of shock, unable to work out why Sun Xiaowei would suddenly kill him. The soldiers behind Sun Xiaowei rushed up and caught the other soldiers standing guard by surprise and killed them. They dragged the corpses to a dark corner, and the hidden soldiers all rushed out, killing the rest of the soldiers standing guard. After taking control, Sun Xiaowei lit three torches on the town wall, signaling that he had succeeded, and he ordered for the town gates to be opened. Time was of the essence, and Zhao Fu immediately took the rest of his force to join with Sun Xiaowei. Then, Zhao Fu¡¯s 1,000 soldiers went to storm the Mayor¡¯s residence.However, as the current Mayor, Zhang Hong had already received word as to what had happened. Even though he was startled when he woke up, he immediately started yelling orders. Mountain Willow Town, which had previously been sleeping, suddenly came awake and burst into chaos as a large number of soldiers gathered at the Mayor¡¯s residence. Zhao Fu noticed this and gave orders to Sun Xiaowei. Immediately, loud gongs and drums accompanied by yells sounded out, ¡°Zhang Hong killed Mayor Liu and wanted to kill Old Lady Liu and sully Big Miss Liu. He even wasn¡¯t willing to let Young Master Liu off. Big Miss Liu is leading people to take back Mountain Willow Town; please help us get rid of that evil bandit, Zhang Hong!¡± 190 Malicious Ghost Soulstealing Since ancient times, he who held the support of the people held the world. Popular support could be said to be one of the most important things to a ruler. Zhang Hong¡¯s 3,500 soldiers were all quite experienced, and because Zhao Fu only had 1,000 soldiers, they would have to each face three enemies. Zhao Fu was at a clear disadvantage, so he hoped to use the residents to restrict Zhang Hong. At the same time, he had poured a bucket of dirty water over Zhang Hong. In actuality, Zhao Fu had no idea if Liu Ming¡¯s death really had to do with Zhang Hong, but he still did his best to paint Zhang Hong as despicable, unforgivable scum. Only that way could he incite the crowds against Zhang Hong and help his forces overthrow him! The clamoring in Mountain Willow Village woke up many people, and when they heard these yells, the residents came out. When they saw Liu Subai crying and how devastated she was, they immediately became furious and joined Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. More and more people joined Zhao Fu¡¯s forces, and they rushed towards the Mayor¡¯s residence, seeming completely unstoppable. Very soon, the two sides clashed. On one side, Zhang Hong controlled most of the military and a small portion of the residents, while Zhao Fu¡¯s side had a smaller force of 1,000 soldiers and bandits. However, he had the majority of the residents supporting them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Hong asked as he glared at the black-cloaked figure beside Liu Subai. He knew that in the few days after Liu Subai had escaped, it was impossible for her to gather so many people to attack Mountain Willow Town. All of this must have been done by the black-cloaked figure beside her, as everyone seemed to follow his orders. However, despite being at Mountain Willow Town for so long, Zhang Hong had never heard of this person before. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important! I heard that a tyrant appeared in Mountain Willow Town, scum who tries to kill even the elderly and the young. My heart was filled with indignance, so I decided to help Big Miss Liu take back Mountain Willow Town and get rid of you, you villain!¡± Zhao Fu did his best to seem as righteous as possible to gain the support of the residents, and he made Zhang Hong seem as wicked as possible. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang Hong coldly harrumphed - he didn¡¯t believe Zhao Fu at all. What idiot would waste so much time and effort without asking for any rewards? Zhang Hong realized that Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was most likely Mountain Willow Village as well. ¡°Ah, Gou Sheng! Hurry and come over here! Stop helping Zhang Hong commit evil crimes. You won¡¯t have a good end following him!¡± Just as Zhang Hong was about to say something, an elderly voice sounded out. Indeed, Zhao Fu¡¯s side was pulling out the emotional cards. When comparing residents and soldiers, soldiers would obviously be more powerful. After all, soldiers had professions, equipment, skills, battle experience, and buffs. As such, soldiers were normally much more powerful than residents. Because of this, Zhao Fu chose to play on the soldiers¡¯ emotions. The people who Zhang Hong¡¯s soldiers were facing were the townspeople, who included their families and friends. It would be impossible for them to attack and kill those people. Many soldiers¡¯ hearts started to be shaken, and they seemed to want to join Zhao Fu¡¯s side! ¡°That¡¯s right! Old Li¡¯s son, don¡¯t continue committing evils over there!¡± ¡°Big brother, come to this side; don¡¯t continue following those sorts of people!¡± ¡°Darling! Come to this side!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s side used all sorts of tactics. Facing the shouts of so many family members and friends, many of the soldiers looked like they were going to join Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhang Hong became completely infuriated and exploded out with his Stage 2 cultivator¡¯s aura, causing it to weigh down on everyone as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to go over!¡± This massive aura caused many of the soldiers who had wanted to join Zhao Fu¡¯s side to freeze. Zhang Hong was indeed the strongest person in Mountain Willow Town to be able to suppress the scene with just his aura alone. Under Zhang Hong¡¯s immense aura, many people started to feel nervous, and they revealed expressions of terror. They felt that Zhang Hong was undefeatable, and Zhao Fu¡¯s side¡¯s morale started to plummet. At this moment, an aura that was no less weaker than Zhang Hong¡¯s, and even somewhat stronger, burst forth, colliding with Zhang Hong¡¯s aura. ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone; I will kill this Zhang Hong!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the black-cloaked figure, and a wave of cheers sounded out. It was as if they were looking at a majestic hero. Sun Xiaowei let out a breath of relief. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Fu to be so strong to the point that he could even contend with their strongest expert. Zhang Hong looked over at Zhao Fu and released an ominous killing intent. His body disappeared like a bolt of lightning and shot towards Zhao Fu. He knew that if he didn¡¯t get rid of Zhao Fu, it would be impossible to fully control the situation. Zhao Fu had realized the same thing, and he drew his sword to meet Zhang Hong. Following this, Zhang Hong and Zhao Fu engaged in a massive battle, and their forces also clashed together. Even though many of Zhang Hong¡¯s soldiers had joined Zhao Fu¡¯s side, there were still many who were loyal to Zhang Hong, resulting in an intense battle. Zhang Hong¡¯s sword shot out a dark and cold sword light towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat, which Zhao Fu evaded by ducking to the side. Immediately following this, Zhang Hong swept his sword to the side, forcing Zhao Fu to block with his sword. Zhang Hong then suddenly spun and lashed out with a kick, sending his leg through the air with a ¡®whoosh.¡¯ In response, Zhao Fu clenched his other fist and punched with all of his strength. _Bang!_ The sound of the air exploding rang out as Zhao Fu and Zhang Hong each took two steps back. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Hong to be so powerful, nor had Zhang Hong expected Zhao Fu to be so strong. He was the strongest within the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area, and he hadn¡¯t expected someone who could rival him to suddenly appear. Both of their expressions started to become serious, and they soon started to clash again. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword fiercely slashed towards Zhang Hong, who dodged to the side and flicked his sword upwards. This sinister strike slashed upwards towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chin, and Zhao Fu quickly retreated, barely avoiding it. Suddenly, Zhang Hong stepped forwards, and his sword gave off a large amount of gray light as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. In response, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and unleashed Sky Demon Slash! A sharp black sword qi slashed out and collided with Zhang Hong¡¯s sword, resulting in another explosion. Sword light scattered everywhere, releasing terrifying shockwaves and making it so that no one dared to step too close. ¡°Malicious Ghost Soulstealing!¡± After exchanging many blows, Zhang Hong realized that he was at a disadvantage, and he could only explode out with his strongest attack. His body erupted with a sinister gray aura, and he slashed out as an ashen-faced, malicious-looking ghost appeared and shot towards Zhao Fu like a blur. Zhao Fu slowly raised the Sky Demon Sword and gathered its demonic qi, unleashing Sky Demon¡¯s Feast. The image of a savage demon soon rushed out to meet the malicious ghost! _Chi!_ The image of the demon slashed the malicious ghost into pieces with a single attack, and Zhang Hong coughed up a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu caught this opportunity and ran forwards, turning into a blurry shadow as he stabbed his sword through Zhang Hong¡¯s chest. He then rotated it, destroying Zhang Hong¡¯s internal organs and finally killing him. As soon as Zhang Hong died, his subordinates lost their battle spirit, and the situation turned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side¡¯s favor, resulting in his victory. 191 Already a King After the battle, everyone rejoiced, and Liu Subai walked over with a look of gratitude. She paid her respects to Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Thank you, young sir, for your kindness by helping me take revenge!¡± Zhao Fu was also quite happy about obtaining a Town so easily. When he heard Liu Subai, he lightly laughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Liu Subai was quite surprised to hear Zhao Fu laugh. He had always given her a very dangerous aura, and this laugh made him seem much less scary. Following this, Liu Subai also lightly laughed and turned around, announcing in a loud voice, ¡°This young sir is not only the person who saved my life but also someone who has helped me take back Mountain Willow Town. He has helped me take revenge, and I am unable to pay back such a great favor. I¡¯m willing to give up the position of Mayor to this young sir.¡± This officially transferred the rule of Mountain Willow Town to Zhao Fu! However, while some people were in support of this, others were against it. To them, Zhao Fu was a mere outsider. Even though he had done a favor for them, giving the entire Town to him was simply overdoing it. Sun Xiaowei didn¡¯t know of the agreement between Liu Subai and Zhao Fu. As such, he walked up and decided to try to persuade Liu Subai. Even though Zhao Fu was quite powerful and capable, Sun Xiaowei was only loyal to the Liu family. In his heart, Zhao Fu was more suitable as a Vice-Mayor. ¡°No need, Mountain Willow Town will still belong to the Liu family. The role of Mayor will be taken up by the Liu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Liu Subai.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s quiet voice sounded out clearly. Those words caused everyone to become incredibly confused, but Zhao Fu didn¡¯t explain. He entered the Town Hall and chose to conquer Mountain Willow Town and make it a subsidiary of the Great Qin Town. Immediately, a black dragon-inscription light filled Mountain Willow Town, and Great Qin¡¯s information entered everyone¡¯s minds, making them feel completely stupefied. Only now did they find out that Zhao Fu¡¯s true status was that of a King! After conquering the Town, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t obtain any Achievement Points. A system announcement told him that conquering a Town a short while after it had just been conquered didn¡¯t give Achievement Points ¨C after all, Zhang Hong had only recently conquered the Town. Following this, Zhao Fu walked out and saw everyone staring at him in shock. Zhao Fu realized that they now knew his status, so he took off his black cloak and allowed them to see his true features. When they saw his well-proportioned body, black clothes, black hair that reached his waist, and his delicate and handsome face that was filled with majesty and dignity, they couldn¡¯t help but kneel and shout, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°You can all rise!¡± Zhao Fu said and faintly smiled as he looked at the mass of people kneeling. Everyone got up, and the shocked expressions on Liu Subai and Sun Xiaowei¡¯s faces didn¡¯t disappear. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on them as he said, ¡°Liu Subai, you¡¯re now the Mayor, and Sun Xiaowei is now the Commander of Mountain Willow Town. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± When they heard the system announcement in their minds and what Zhao Fu said, the two of them came to their senses and paid their respects to Zhao Fu again. They now understood why Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want the position of Mayor ¨C he was already a King! No wonder he didn¡¯t want that position.Following this, Liu Subai and Sun Xiaowei started to go through the numbers for the battle. Zhao Fu looked at Zhang Hong¡¯s corpse and found that it was SS grade, so he put the corpse into his King¡¯s Ring. Zhang Hong also had a spatial ring, and Zhao Fu looked into it with great interest; however, he found that there were only some money and items, disappointing him. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need for you to tire yourself out; this lowly one will come and serve you.¡± The bandit he had caught at the start, Deng Ke, immediately ran over and started to curry favor with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at him but didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Ma¡­ jesty¡­¡± Little Sha appeared beside Zhao Fu with blood all over him. He had only just learned how to speak, so he wasn¡¯t good at it yet. However, he could understand most words. Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked down at Little Sha. His face was covered with blood, and adding on his ferocious appearance, he looked quite terrifying. Of course, this blood didn¡¯t belong to him ¨C he had killed many people during that battle, and the blood belonged to all of the people he had killed. At the same time, the killing aura coming from his body had become stronger. The Kill Equipment Set contained the power of killing and became stronger by killing. Zhao Fu patted his little head and smiled as he said, ¡°Go and take a good bath; someone will bring you lots of yummy food and new clothes for you.¡± Little Sha looked up at Zhao Fu, who was patting his head, and a trace of an unfamiliar emotion appeared in his heart, causing his ferocious gaze to somewhat soften. He stiffly squeezed out a smile ¨C he was quite happy but didn¡¯t know how to smile. Zhao Fu turned to look at Deng Ke and gave him a meaningful look ¨C he wanted Deng Ke to look after Little Sha. Deng Ke could only squeeze out a smile that was as stiff as Little Sha¡¯s. Deng Ke was incredibly terrified of Little Sha, and even though he was desperately unwilling, he still had to do it. As such, he nodded and took Little Sha away. Over at the other side, Sun Xiaowei had finished compiling the numbers from the battle. Before, Mountain Willow Town had 23,000 or so people, and there were now roughly 20,000 left. Out of the 4,000 soldiers, roughly 2,500 were left. Most of the deaths were from Zhang Hong¡¯s side, while Zhao Fu¡¯s side only had a few hundred casualties. They didn¡¯t bother counting the equipment and items because they all belonged to Mountain Willow Village anyway. This event inflicted some serious losses on Mountain Willow Town, and it would only recover after a period of time. Now that Sole Wolf Village had been conquered and relocated by Zhao Fu, the bandits also joined Mountain Willow Town and became a part of the Town.Now, Zhao Fu decided to return to Great Qin. He had left for more than half a month, and he missed the Great Qin Town quite a lot. After a few hours, Zhao Fu found Little Sha again. He was now wearing his own little clothes, and his face had been washed clean. The difference between him right now and the previous day was like the difference between the heavens and the earth. ¡°Your Majesty, please come back and visit Mountain Willow Town often,¡± Liu Subai said as she smiled at Zhao Fu. Even though she hadn¡¯t known Zhao Fu for long, she was quite reluctant to see Zhao Fu leave. Zhao Fu nodded and used the teleportation channel, causing him and Little Sha to instantly disappear and reappear within a main city. He then teleported again, returning to the village he had established to reach here. Those who were in charge of looking after that village were delirious with joy when they saw Zhao Fu, and they said that they were going to report to the upper officials. However, Zhao Fu stopped them, as he was planning on returning to the Great Qin Town immediately. 192 Return of the King Zhao Fu took Little Sha and used the teleportation channel. Their bodies once again blurred and after doing this a few times, and they finally appeared at the Great Qin Town¡¯s teleportation channel. The soldiers standing guard were surprised to see that Zhao Fu had returned and paid their respects as they cried out, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded as he walked out of the teleportation channel. News of Zhao Fu¡¯s return spread like the ripples from a boulder hitting the water of a still lake. Very soon, all of Great Qin became incredibly lively, and many of the upper-level figures hurried over. After walking out of the teleportation channel, Zhao Fu felt that there was something strange about the atmosphere of the Great Qin Town. It seemed to be quite oppressive and tense, causing Zhao Fu to frown. Zhao Fu lowered his head and patted his clothes, waking the three sleeping Flower Spirits. After waking up, the three Flower Spirits made their way out of Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and curiously looked around. They found that it was just as Zhao Fu had described, with flowers all over the place. This place also had a strange attraction to them, so they quite liked Great Qin. They started to fly about and look around. Seeing this, Zhao Fu smiled. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± At that moment, Bai Qi and a group of people came to the teleportation channel. When they saw that Zhao Fu had arrived, they all cried out with joy. Zhao Fu looked at the group of people walking towards him, a few unfamiliar faces within the group. Following this, they went to the Town Hall, where Zhao Fu sat in the main seat and listened to Bai Qi and Li Si¡¯s reports. After all, much had happened while he hadn''t been in the Great Qin Town. After listening to all of the reports, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there, sinking into his own thoughts. The people below waited nervously, and the hall was incredibly quiet as no one dared to make a sound. Imperial rule? A militaristic state? From the current situation, this indeed quite suited Great Qin, and it could allow Great Qin to rapidly develop. While Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t been present, Great Qin¡¯s growth had simply been shocking. The area of Great Qin¡¯s territory had greatly expanded, and the surrounding 400-kilometer radius area was now within Great Qin¡¯s control. Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s population had reached 100,000 with 20,000 soldiers, and its strength had greatly increased. This made it so that Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t oppose the imperial rule of Great Qin. Moreover, this was bound to happen sooner or later, as Zhao Fu¡¯s empire was Great Qin, not just any normal empire. However, Zhao Fu was troubled as to whether he should indeed turn Great Qin into a fully militaristic state. The benefits were that it resulted in great growth and suited Great Qin¡¯s current state, and this was the most rational decision. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t to turn Great Qin into a powerful, cold killing machine. The oppressive and tense atmosphere in the Great Qin Town had made him quite uncomfortable. Zhao Fu wanted to turn Great Qin into a place filled with all sorts of emotions; a place that was filled with laughter. He wanted it to become a place where people could feel bliss and security ¨C this was the ideal state for a nation, as opposed to being a cold killing machine. Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s ideal vision for Great Qin stood in opposition to the rational choice! The rational choice was often the most realistic choice, and it allowed one to do what was possible in one¡¯s circumstances. The ideal state was more like a dream, and even though it was quite beautiful, it wouldn¡¯t always be achievable. Both choices had their advantages and disadvantages! After thinking for a long time, Zhao Fu could only decide to take a step back and try to reconcile the two as best as he could. He decided to support the expansion of Great Qin through warfare, but he decided to reduce the amount of fighting and killing. Even though this would reduce the speed at which Great Qin developed, Zhao Fu thought that it was worth it. After all, these people were all his subjects, and they were giving their all to Great Qin. Zhao Fu decided to give them all some time to relax their tense nerves and allow them to experience some joy. Balancing tension and relaxation was the best way to develop. Zhao Fu came back to his senses and looked at Bai Qi seriously. Bai Qi suddenly felt a sense of suppression, and a wave of nervousness washed over him. Droplets of sweat gathered at his forehead as he cupped his fists, humbly apologizing, ¡°Your Majesty, I overstepped my bounds this time. Please punish me.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked ¨C the time for judgment had come. Even though Bai Qi had done everything for the sake of Great Qin, he had indeed gone too far in a sense. He had acted far beyond his authority without asking for Zhao Fu¡¯s permission, and he had even gone all-out in warfare and established a new regime. If this was in the ancient times, Bai Qi would have been immediately sentenced to death. Everyone present didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen, so they all stepped forward and pleaded for leniency on Bai Qi¡¯s behalf. Seeing this, Zhao Fu laughed and said, ¡°When did I ever say that I was going to punish Commander Bai? Even though Commander Bai acted beyond his bounds, it was because I was stuck in East Green, and his methods were quite effective. Great Qin has indeed developed greatly.¡± Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu continued, ¡°However, I feel that some things need to be changed. Great Qin needs to continue to develop, but the commoners are also important.¡± Zhao Fu told his subordinates everything that he had just been thinking about, delighting them. Following this, they started to discuss how to implement this. Following this, orders were continuously sent out, causing the dark haze hanging above Great Qin to quickly disappear. Everyone felt as if he or she had finally seen the blue sky after a long time, and many people were finally able to relax and smile. They deeply felt that it was much better now that His Majesty had returned. After concluding the discussions, Zhao Fu looked at the unfamiliar faces. Some of them had been promoted because of their outstanding performance on the battlefield, and they had become Generals. One of them was a young man in gray. Even though his looks were quite ordinary, his aura was quite calm and steady. He gave off an impressive atmosphere but seemed quite reserved ¨C he seemed like the type who acted behind the scenes. When he saw him, Zhao Fu remembered the historical figure who had awakened when Great Qin had leveled up into an Intermediate Town. Back then, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know who it was, but he realized it was this person in front of him.Name: Wei Liao Grade: SSS Title: None Profession: Commander Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 26 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 10, Constitution: 10. Agility: 10 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: Great Qin Mantra Skills: None Equipment: Grey Robe ¡°Wei Liao?¡± When he saw his name, Zhao Fu thought back to the information he knew about this person. Wei Liao was someone who had made heroic contributions to Great Qin¡¯s unification of China.His abilities were extraordinary, and the First Emperor of Qin had valued him greatly. He was even permitted to live close to the Emperor and eat with the Emperor. Compared to Wang Jian and Meng Tian, Wei Liao¡¯s contributions weren¡¯t in leading troops into battle but in controlling the situation in each battle. He was one who specialized in control and strategy, so he wasn¡¯t as famous and Wang Jian and Meng Tian. However, that didn¡¯t mean that his capabilities were lacking. Even though Great Qin¡¯s Generals were as common as clouds and Great Qin had many excellent Commanders, Great Qin was able to unify the six states mostly because of his leadership in military talks and his control over the state of the war. At the same talk, Wei Liao was one of the representatives of the School of the Military. 193 Natural Disasters Zhao Fu was overjoyed that Great Qin had obtained yet another famous Commander. After discussing some more matters, they concluded their talks. Zhao Fu went to Great Qin¡¯s City Heart and took a look at Great Qin¡¯s stats now that it had become an Intermediate Town. Village Name: Great Qin Town (Legendary) Level: Intermediate (4,890/450,000) Village Area: 100 square kilometers Village Territory: 2,180 square kilometers Residents: 62,950/120,000 Military: 9,640/34,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +80%, Territory Crop Growing Time -80%, Population Limit +60%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +5, Soldiers¡¯ stats +6%, Population Attraction +70%, chances of attracting higher grade population +70% Subsidiary Village Limit: 142 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ The Great Qin Town¡¯s stats had increased by the normal amounts, and he could now have an additional five Generals. The overall resistance to natural disasters was 70%, and 60% of that was because of the Heaven Prayer Platform¡¯s stats after it had leveled up. The Earth Temple had also developed well, and many residents had made sacrifices of incense, helping it level up into a Level 1 Earth Temple. [Level 1 Earth Temple]: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect a piece of land. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Earth Temple will become. Current stats: Crop production time -20%, crop output +20%, resistance to natural disasters+10% ¡°System announcement! Your Town¡¯s overall crop production time has reached the limit of -100%. Normal crops¡¯ growing time will be their base growth values; Stage 1 and above spirit plants will have diminished buffs depending on their Stage.¡± This was because the Great Qin Town¡¯s base stats and the Earth Temple¡¯s stats combined to 100% reduction to crop production time. Theoretically, this meant that when Zhao Fu¡¯s people planted crops, they would mature nearly instantaneously. However, this wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. Every crop had its own base growth value, which special stats couldn¡¯t affect. For example, the food crops that Zhao Fu¡¯s people grew had a base growth value of 12 days, so the minimum time it took them to mature was 12 days. In the future, even if the Great Qin Town leveled up and its stats increased, it wouldn¡¯t be able to reduce the growing time for those food crops ¨C 12 days would still be the absolute minimum. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the stats were completely useless. Even though they couldn¡¯t reduce the growing time for food crops, they were still useful for reducing the growing times for spirit plants above Stage 1. After all, spirit plants had different growth rates.Now that the three Flower Spirits had joined the Great Qin Town, with their special skills that reduced growing times by a further 50%, Great Qin¡¯s spirit plants would grow much faster. Soon, the Hundred Origin Grass matured, and they started to mass produce pills out of it. After taking care of many matters, Zhao Fu started to walk around the Great Qin Town, looking at the changes in the Great Qin Town that had happened while he was gone. Some things greatly shocked Zhao Fu. Finally, he went to the Den and found Little Black, Little Gray, and Little White. They had been playing about, but when they saw Zhao Fu, who they had not seen in a long time, they rushed up and affectionately rubbed against him. Zhao Fu smiled as he patted their heads and played with them for a while. After checking up on them, Zhao Fu called Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao, Great Qin¡¯s three most important Commanders, and headed towards North Nam. North Nam was the name of a region, and after so long, Great Qin had finally opened up a path to Vietnam. North Nam was the boundary between China¡¯s domain and Vietnam¡¯s domain. There were both Chinese people and Vietnamese people in that region, and because of the location, the indigenous residents there knew both Chinese and Vietnamese and practiced the cultures of both countries. It was just like a border from the real world. Zhao Fu had called the three of them together to plan out how they were going to take over the entirety of Vietnam. From the very beginning, Zhao Fu had planned to leave the chaotic region of China, and he was going to use Vietnam as a stepping stone to take over all of China. Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao were all famous historical military leaders, so they were most likely more farsighted than he was. Zhao Fu brought them along because he wanted them to personally take a look and see if they had any suggestions. The four of them all put on black cloaks and repeatedly used teleportation channels until they reached North Nam! North Nam had four main cities: Cowtooth City, Paleoroom City, Freelight City, and Saber City, and they first went to the Freelight City. The first of those two main cities were controlled by Vietnamese-speaking indigenous residents, while the latter two were controlled by Chinese-speaking indigenous residents. This region wasn¡¯t very peaceful ¨C differences in language, culture, and traditions often resulted in conflict, making this border region quite chaotic. Moreover, most of the nations around China were quite antagonistic towards China. After all, many of them had been subjugated by China in the past, and none of them were willing to accept this. As such, they often mocked and provoked China. However, ever since Zhao Fu had gathered China¡¯s Fate and released that domineering dragon¡¯s roar, the massive shock caused the surrounding nations to temporarily settle down. But, there were still countless small clashes. Zhao Fu and his party first observed the situation in Chinese-controlled Freelight City before going to the Vietnamese-controlled cities. They found that the cities were like two nations at war with each other. What surprised Zhao Fu was that while North Nam¡¯s four governmental factions didn¡¯t directly participate, they also set up camps for battle.Vietnamese players who killed Chinese players, or vice versa, would receive one Camp Point, which operated like the Merit Points of other cities. They could be used to exchange for equipment and items, but they would only be gained for killing players and not indigenous residents. One Camp Point was worth 10 silver coins, which was 1,000 copper coins. That was $10,000 in the real world, which was quite a hefty sum of money. This made all of the players in North Nam quite bloodthirsty. At the same time, the main cities didn¡¯t restrict the usage of teleportation channels. Vietnamese people and Chinese people could go wherever they wanted, but the governmental factions didn¡¯t care at all about the fights between them. Back then, when Zhao Fu and his party had visited the Vietnamese-controlled cities, ten or so people set their eyes on them with ill intentions and openly attacked them. They were easily killed by Bai Qi, and their corpses lay there peacefully. Everyone who passed by didn¡¯t even bother to look at those corpses as if this was completely normal. No one bothered to do anything about those ten or so corpses, shocking Zhao Fu. 194 Deathly Aura Zhao Fu had long since read on the forum that border regions were extremely chaotic and cruel, and only after seeing it for himself did he realize the extent of these rumors. When he saw that the two sides were like fire and water and always at war with each other, an idea surfaced in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. After all, where there was war, there was always a great opportunity for profits! Zhao Fu took out his map and found that out of the ten border regions between Vietnam and China, seven regions, including North Nam, formed a line. North Nam and the six other regions in the line had the greatest contact with China, so Zhao Fu decided to develop his businesses in those regions. Zhao Fu not only wanted to make massive profits here, but he also used a large amount of money to hire servants. Now, as they unlocked more and more regions, they earned incredible sums of money. Sometimes, they even worried about not being able to spend all of their money. That concluded the matters for the day. Zhao Fu told Bai Qi and the others to return to the Great Qin Town to summarise their plans and ideas, while he stayed there to purchase properties and open restaurants. However, Zhao Fu could only open restaurants on the Chinese side, as the restaurants would most likely be smashed on the Vietnamese side. Because of this, he didn¡¯t go there for now. After doing these things, Zhao Fu started to consider creating a player faction. He had wanted to create one for some time, and it seemed like the time had come.As a Chinese person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to develop on the Vietnamese side, but if he wanted to conquer Vietnam, he would have to send people in to gather intelligence. However, after walking around, apart from finding a few people who wanted to kill him, he couldn¡¯t find anyone useful. Zhao Fu soon realized the difficulties of establishing a player faction. One had to find people who were loyal and capable, and they also had to be able to keep their identities a secret. Once a person¡¯s identity was exposed, no matter how powerful he or she was in the Heaven Awaken World, if he or she wasn¡¯t protected in the real world, he or she could be easily killed. Because of this, Zhao Fu decided to give up on forming a pure player faction. He instead decided to form the core of his faction from indigenous residents and the periphery from players. That way, establishing his ¡®player faction¡¯ would be much easier. There were many benefits to establishing a player faction: it would allow one to gather intelligence easily; there were many players; and the players wouldn¡¯t truly die. Those were the biggest advantages of a player faction. Zhao Fu thought about it and set his eyes on a Vietnamese indigenous resident who had decent looks. While she had her guard lowered, he swept her into an alleyway in an instant. This indigenous resident had been walking along in a good mood when a dark figure had suddenly grabbed her and forced her into an alley. She was immediately scared witless and thought that Zhao Fu wanted to do something to her, so she desperately struggled. She tried to scream for help, but just as she opened her mouth, it was covered, and she was taken over to a secluded corner without being able to resist. Tears fell from her eyes ¨C she knew what was going to happen next. She had never thought that the chastity she had protected for 20 years would be taken in such a way. When she thought about that, even more tears flowed out.At that moment, she heard the man speak in a language that she didn¡¯t understand, but she knew that it was Chinese. She realized that Zhao Fu was a Chinese player and saw him hand over a Life-and-Death Contract. When she saw the contract, her heart became cold. She thought that it wasn¡¯t enough for this man to just sully her; he wanted to control her life and death as well. If that was the case, she would be better off dead. ¡°I won¡¯t agree! Kill me if you dare!¡± the young woman said in Vietnamese as she looked at Zhao Fu resolutely. She decided that she wanted to keep her chastity and stop this pervert from getting his way. However, just as she finished speaking, a hand gripped her neck and raised her up. Immediately, a suffocating feeling came over her, and she desperately struggled. Feeling a cold gaze on her, she started to feel terrified, and her entire body trembled. A deathly aura slowly crept into her mind, and she could feel that she could no longer breathe. Her consciousness became hazy, and she wondered if she really was going to die. In the last moment, her fear overwhelmed her, and she chose to give in. The person immediately released her and put her back on the ground, where she desperately gulped in air. Only after a while did she recover. At that moment, the man handed the contract over, and she could only weep with grief as she accepted. The contract turned into motes of light and entered her body. Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t understand the words, she could now understand the man¡¯s intent. She lowered her head as she sobbed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ly Qinqian!¡±Zhao Fu saw how pitiful and wronged she looked, and he felt that he had gone too far. He felt quite sorry and comforted her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; now that you¡¯ve submitted to me, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future.¡± When she heard Zhao Fu, she was able to slightly relax because, under the contract, she now belonged to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back now,¡± Zhao Fu said as he stretched out his hand. Ly Qinqian still thought that Zhao Fu wanted her body. She looked around and found that this place wasn¡¯t very suitable for that sort of thing, so she nodded and held Zhao Fu¡¯s hand as she got up. Following this, she went with him and used many teleportation channels before arriving at a very beautiful place. There were flowers everywhere, and a faint flowery fragrance filled the air. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± the people around Zhao Fu respectfully said to him when he arrived. Ly Qinqian couldn¡¯t understand Chinese, but she could feel that this man had an important and esteemed position. Zhao Fu slowly took off his cloak, allowing her to see his appearance. His delicate and handsome face gave off an aura of majesty and authority, and it made Ly Qinqian feel that she couldn¡¯t look at him directly. She lowered her head, not daring to look up, and wondered why he would do such a thing to her if he had such an esteemed status. She followed behind him until they came to an empty plot of land. ¡°Right here?¡± Ly Qinqian looked around. Even though there was no one else around, it was still out in the open. Her face became red, and she said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Sir, can¡¯t we find a small forest to do it in?¡± Zhao Fu looked at her with a confused look and replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be convenient to do it in a forest; I think this place is quite good.¡± Ly Qinqian¡¯s face became completely red and felt that this person was quite perverted. However, since she now belonged to him, she would do whatever he asked her to. Just as she was about to start taking off her clothes, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand. ¡°This is for you!¡± Zhao Fu handed over a City Creation Stone that he had bought earlier. Since he had set his eyes on Vietnam, he would need many Vietnamese people to achieve his goals. If any Chinese people went over, they would likely be ineffective and would be mistreated. As such, Zhao Fu gave Ly Qinqian a City Creation Stone to create a village that would spawn indigenous Vietnamese residents who were loyal to him. 195 Blood God When she saw the City Creation Stone in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, Ly Qinqian looked quite surprised. She knew the value of City Creation Stones ¨C each one of them could be sold for an incredibly high price. What¡¯s more, the one in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand was a Blue grade one. He had said that he would treat her well, but she had never thought that he would give her something so valuable so quickly! Ly Qinqian¡¯s hatred towards Zhao Fu greatly decreased, and because she hoped that he would continue to treat her well, she started to take off her clothes. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and use it!¡± Zhao Fu said to Ly Qinqian with a confused expression on his face. Hearing this, Ly Qinqian also looked quite confused, not understanding Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions. Zhao Fu was quite frustrated and said, ¡°Use the City Creation Stone now!¡± Ly Qinqian finally realized why they had come here, and she squatted down and pressed the City Creation Stone against the ground. It fused into the ground, and after a blue wave of light rippled out, a few buildings materialized. ¡°This village is yours from now on. If you want to manage it, you can manage it yourself. If not, you can give it to someone else to manage,¡± Zhao Fu said before turning and leaving. Ly Qinqian stood there, flabbergasted ¨C she hadn¡¯t expected things to just end like that. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t tried to do anything to her, and after almost taking off her clothes a few times, she felt as if she had misunderstood something. Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and called Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao over because he wanted to listen to their plans for Vietnam. As for Ly Qinqian¡¯s village, he would be able to start putting it to use once it had spawned some villagers.Half a day passed, and Zhao Fu and the three others finally finished their discussion. They had finished making plans for the early stages, and Zhao Fu¡¯s assets would slowly move into North Nam in preparation for his servant plan. Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered something he had forgotten ¨C he had two corpses that he hadn¡¯t refined yet. One was Gu Feng¡¯s SSS grade Corpse, and the other was Zhang Hong¡¯s SS grade corpse. If he refined them, he would obtain an SSS grade Orb and an SS grade Orb. Most of Zhao Fu¡¯s current Generals were S grade. He wasn¡¯t sure who to promote, so he had some difficulty deciding on who to give these two Grade Orbs to. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to give the SSS grade Orb to Xiao Jian. His performance while Zhao Fu hadn''t been around had been excellent; just his team alone had brought back 20,000 people. Bai Qi had said many favorable things about him when reporting to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have anyone in mind for the SS grade Orb, so he decided to put it in the military rewards to encourage his soldiers. Zhao Fu took these two corpses to the region of bones. There wasn¡¯t much change here, and it still looked the same. There was still an eerie atmosphere about the place, and Zhao Fu placed Gu Feng¡¯s corpse within the formation. 30 or so energy crystals immediately disintegrated as a formless energy covered Gu Feng¡¯s body, and his fleshly essence slowly dissolved, revealing his bones. Finally, Gu Feng¡¯s fleshly essence was completely refined, and the formless energy disappeared. Gu Feng¡¯s corpse turned into a pile of useless bones and fell to the ground. What surprised Zhao Fu was that apart from a Grade Orb, there was also a blood-red pill that gave off a bloody light.¡°What is this?¡± Zhao Fu walked over and picked up the blood pill. This blood pill was about as big as a longan fruit, and it gave off a faint bloody light. It seemed like it was completely formed of blood and even gave off a striking gory smell. [Blood God Pellet]: Stage: Stage 3, Description: A medicinal pill refined from a Stage 3 corpse that contains massive cultivation power. After using it, it can greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation, but it is limited to those at Stage 2. This pill can only be used once. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would obtain this Blood God Pill from refining a corpse. What was significant about it was that it could greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He then suddenly thought of something, and he quickly placed Zhang Hong¡¯s corpse onto the formation. Following this, the formation activated! 20 or so of the energy crystals disintegrated, and a formless energy covered the corpse. Zhang Hong¡¯s corpse was refined, and apart from a Grade Orb, there was another Blood God Pill. [Blood God Pill]: Stage: Stage 2, Description: A medicinal pill refined from a Stage 2 corpse that contains massive cultivation power. After using it, it can greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation, but it is limited to those at Stage 1. This pill can only be used once. This Blood God Pill was Stage 2, as it had been refined from a Stage 2 corpse. Its description was more or less the same as the Stage 3 Blood God Pill, though its restrictions were different ¨C the Stage 3 Blood God Pill could only be used by someone at Stage 2, while the Stage 2 Blood God Pill could only be used by someone at Stage 1. A person could only use a medicinal pill of each stage once. Zhao Fu found that he had guessed correctly ¨C refining corpses with a high cultivation level would yield Blood God Pills. In that case, what about Stage 1 corpses?Zhao Fu excitedly traveled to Battle City and collected a few Stage 1 corpses to test his theory. Because of how many battles happened at Battle City, it was easy to find and take corpses. Zhao Fu threw the corpses onto the formation and obtained Stage 1 Blood God Pills. These Blood God Pills could only be used by someone at Stage 0, and it could also only be used once. Now that he had confirmed it, Zhao Fu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. He had greatly underestimated the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation ¨C no less than expected from a Heaven-Defying Magic Formation. Now that he had these Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have to worry about not having high-Stage soldiers. He could easily create an army filled with high-Stage soldiers and sweep across the world. Who would be able to stop him? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu simply couldn¡¯t express the joy he felt, so he could only laugh loudly. At the same time, he felt silly for discovering such a heaven-defying effect so late. However, he had to first test the effectiveness of these Blood God Pills. Zhao Fu excitedly returned to the surface and called over a few soldiers of different cultivations. These soldiers were at Stage 0, Stage 0-5, and Stage 0-8. Zhao Fu gave each of them a Stage 1 Blood God Pill and told them to consume it. After consuming the pills, they sat down and started to cultivate as blood-colored auras started to rise from their bodies. Time gradually passed, and Zhao Fu waited beside them. Soon, he felt their auras becoming stronger and stronger. The first soldier opened his eyes. He was the Stage 0 soldier, and his cultivation immediately leaped to Stage 0-4. The second was the Stage 0-5 soldier, and his cultivation immediately progressed to Stage 0-8. Finally, the Stage 0-8 soldier opened his eyes ¨C his cultivation had risen to Stage 1. This was enough to demonstrate the Blood God Pills¡¯ incredible effects, and Zhao Fu was relieved. It was a pity that one could only use the Blood God Pill for one¡¯s current Stage only once. Otherwise, he would be able to produce Stage 1 soldiers with just a few Blood God Pills. Nevertheless, the Blood God Pills would be able to greatly shorten the amount of time it took to increase his soldiers¡¯ cultivations. 196 King’s Guard Profession Right now, Great Qin had less than ten Stage 1 soldiers, and most of them were around Stage 0-7 to Stage 0-8. With the Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu would be able to develop a whole team of Stage 1 soldiers incredibly quickly. Right now, the most important thing to do was to obtain a large amount of Stage 1 corpses because the Blood God Pills were refined from corpses. At the same time, refining corpses consumed energy stones, and a large figure at that. Refining a Stage 1 corpse required ten energy stones, which was 100 gold coins. Refining ten Stage 1 corpses would cost Zhao Fu 1,000 gold coins. Zhao Fu now faced a big problem ¨C only main cities had that many Stage 1 corpses, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to obtain a large number of them. He could kill many city guards, but he would no longer be able to stay at such a place. In fact, another devastating battle might erupt. Moreover, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dare to use his Nation Armaments for the time being. After the previous battle, Great Qin¡¯s Fate still hadn¡¯t fully recovered. It was only at cities like Battle City that he would be able to easily obtain Stage 1 corpses, but even still, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the numbers that he wanted. Furthermore, regarding energy stones, at 100 gold per corpse, refining 100 corpses would cost him 10,000 gold coins. Even though Zhao Fu was now quite rich, spending such a large amount of money still made Zhao Fu¡¯s heart ache. Right now, he could only wait for a good opportunity. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Battle City and went to see Ge Nia, who was becoming more and more famous. By now, Ge Nia¡¯s cultivation had reached Stage 0-8, and this was because he had been suppressing his cultivation. This was because he was already able to fight with those at Stage 1, and if he broke through to Stage 1, he would only be a match for those at Stage 2. Even within Battle City, there weren¡¯t many of them. As such, Ge Nia suppressed his cultivation and kept it from rising too quickly so that he could continue to hone his skills here. However, his time here would come to an end ¨C once Ge Nia broke through to Stage 1, he would be done here. Afterward, he would become Zhao Fu¡¯s personal bodyguard. By now, Ge Nia had already become one of the most famous people in Battle City! Zhao Fu went to find the big man, Zheng Li, and gave him a large sum of money in exchange for keeping any Stage 1 corpses for him. Corpses were quite useless, and they would normally be dragged away to be casually buried. Zheng Li had never expected to receive so much money for such a thing, and even though he didn¡¯t know what Zhao Fu was going to do with the corpses, he knew not to ask. Instead, he cheerfully agreed to keep all the Stage 1 corpses from the Arena for him. There would usually be around 20 Stage 1 corpses per day in Battle City, and Zhao Fu would have to make do with this figure for now. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. Zhao Fu suddenly felt that his cultivation was quite close to breaking through to Stage 1, so he looked at the last Stage 1 Blood God Pill. He returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the bed before consuming a Blood God Pill. He felt a massive wave of energy emanate from his dantian, and that massive cultivation power caused Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation to quickly rise. Bloody traces rose up from his body as his aura became more and more powerful.At that moment, he felt a formless barrier around him, and he gathered his strength. He then released it and broke through that barrier. Following this, his body trembled, and Zhao Fu realized he had broken through to Stage 1. At the same time, a few system announcements sounded out within his mind. He ignored them for now and steadied his new cultivation. This took quite some time, and it was only at midnight that Zhao Fu opened his eyes and breathed out a breath of impure air. Zhao Fu could feel great changes in his body after breaking through to Stage 1 ¨C he felt much stronger than before, and this wasn¡¯t just because of the stats but because of the power within himself growing stronger. Zhao Fu stood up and familiarised himself with his new strength before looking at his stats. They had all risen due to his new cultivation, and his lifespan had also increased by 10 years. Finally, Zhao Fu checked the system announcements that he had ignored earlier. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have broken through to Stage 1.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because your cultivation has reached Stage 1, your King Profession has unlocked the King¡¯s Guard Profession.¡± Zhao Fu ignored that first announcement, but he was surprised and curious when he saw the second one. What was the King¡¯s Guard Profession? Following this, Zhao Fu started to read through the information given to him by the system. The King¡¯s Guard Profession came from the King Profession. It also wasn¡¯t a type of military profession. Instead, it was a master-servant relationship. The more powerful the master was, the more powerful the servant would become as well. This was because the King¡¯s Guards also possessed King¡¯s Power; however, it wasn¡¯t from themselves but from the person with the King Profession. The King¡¯s Guard Profession was similar to the role of imperial bodyguards in ancient times. Right now, Zhao Fu could have three King¡¯s Guards, and he quickly decided who they would be. However, because it was midnight, he decided to do it tomorrow. From the information he received, he found out that he also had to condense a King¡¯s Seal. Every King had his own unique King¡¯s Seal that represented him. They were usually characters or a simple image. If a King also had a family, the family would be referred to as a Royal Clan. A King¡¯s Seal was the insignia for every Royal Clan, which meant that if Zhao Fu had descendants, they would belong to his Royal Clan, and his King¡¯s Seal would be passed on, representing his Royal Clan. This was quite important! Following this, Zhao Fu started to think about what he would use for his King¡¯s Seal. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu finally decided what it would look like. First, it needed to have a dragon in it. While dragons didn¡¯t represent absolute strength to Chinese people, they represented the sovereignty of an Emperor. However, if his King¡¯s Seal was just a dragon, it would be too simple. Furthermore, Zhao Fu wanted to keep his King¡¯s Seal consistent with those used in ancient China, and he wanted it to be something that represented Great Qin. Zhao Fu decided to have nine dragon inscriptions with the head of each connected to the tail of the next, forming a circle. There was a character at the center, Qin. However, it wasn¡¯t written in simplified Chinese but in Qin Script! Qin Script was the writing used after Great Qin united China. It looked more elegant than the other character systems and was filled with a fine and mysterious feeling. Finally, Zhao Fu chose the color of the King¡¯s Seal to be black!After deciding what his King¡¯s Seal would look like, Zhao Fu sat cross-legged on his bed and closed his eyes. He calmed his heart and used his King¡¯s Power to draw a symbol within his mind. This King¡¯s Seal was incredibly important, so Zhao Fu had to be incredibly careful. He drew the King¡¯s Seal stroke by stroke using his King¡¯s Power, and each stroke made him feel an immense pain as if his soul was being stabbed. Once the King¡¯s Seal was formed, it would form Zhao Fu¡¯s Origin Seal, and it would be imprinted onto his soul. It would never be changed, and it would be passed down through his bloodline. 197 Warding Items Early the next day, just as the sun rose, a few birds flew through the air and chirped. Another day had come. Within his room, Zhao Fu was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, and his face was incredibly pale. His body was covered with cold sweat, and soon, he collapsed to the ground in exhaustion. He had finally finished forming his King¡¯s Seal, and he was both mentally and physically drained. However, to be able to successfully form his King¡¯s Seal, it was worth it. After resting for a while and regaining his strength, Zhao Fu asked Ge Nia, Tuoba Qing, and Little Sha to come see him. Very soon, those three people arrived at his room. They went to his side and were quite curious as to why Zhao Fu had called them here. Zhao Fu explained to them the King¡¯s Guard profession, and after listening, their expressions were all quite different. Ge Nia¡¯s expression was quite serious and dignified. It was as if what Zhao Fu had explained was what he had been preparing himself for all this time. Little Sha was only eight years old, and he looked at Zhao Fu in a confused manner. Even though he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he was happy with being able to stay by Zhao Fu¡¯s side. The fear he felt towards Zhao Fu had quickly become affection after spending time with him. Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became slightly red, and she looked embarrassed. She was only 17 years old, and becoming a King¡¯s Guard meant that she would spend her life by Zhao Fu¡¯s side. She was very willing to do this, as she greatly wanted to repay Zhao Fu, but she couldn¡¯t understand why she felt so embarrassed about it.¡°Do you all understand what I¡¯m asking? If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Zhao Fu said to the three people in front of him. The three people nodded, and Little Sha and Tuoba Qing followed Ge Nia¡¯s lead, kneeling down and saying, ¡°I am willing to serve my King!¡± Following this, they closed their eyes and slightly raised their heads towards Zhao Fu. When they all accepted, Zhao Fu took out a dagger and slashed open his palm, causing his blood to slowly flow from the cut. Zhao Fu raised his palm and pointed it towards them, calling out softly, ¡°King¡¯s Guards!¡± The blood flowing from Zhao Fu¡¯s palm turned into three orbs of blood about as big as a fingernail that shot into the three people¡¯s foreheads. After entering, a black symbol appeared on their foreheads ¨C it was a circle formed of nine dragons with the character ¡®Qin¡¯ within it. It gave off a mysterious and domineering feeling and was filled with majesty. After this symbol appeared, it gave off a black light, and their trembled. Following this, the black light brought with it King¡¯s Power as it entered their bodies. Their bodies started to go through unknown changes, and after a while, the black light gradually grew faint. The black symbol on their foreheads slowly disappeared, and they once again opened their eyes, a black light flashing within them. At this moment, their bodies were all giving off extremely noble and mighty auras ¨C this aura came from Zhao Fu, and a link formed between them and Zhao Fu. They were now King¡¯s Guards and could use King¡¯s Power. This King¡¯s Power was weaker than the one Zhao Fu possessed, but it was still incredibly powerful.After making the three of them King¡¯s Guards, Zhao Fu felt a wave of weariness. The fatigue from forming the King¡¯s Seal the previous night hit him all at once, and he could only ask the three of them to leave before he started sleeping. By the time he woke up, it was already night time. After resting, his body felt much more relaxed. Now that he was at Stage 1, he could use a Stage 2 Blood God Pill, so Zhao Fu consumed one. The next day, Zhao Fu opened his eyes ¨C by now, his cultivation had reached Stage 1-4. This speed was simply unimaginable, and he looked quite delighted as he left his room. He planned to go to Holy Light City and talk to He Xianru. He wanted to ask how he could get rid of the azure energy within his body and what the Phoenix Dragon Constitution that Wu Qingniang had mentioned was. He felt that He Xianru knew much more about these matters than he did, so he planned to consult with her. However, after using the teleportation channel to go to Holy Light City, Zhao Fu found that there seemed to be another festival. There were many people wearing monster masks, and there were also many people selling talismans, peach wood swords, bells, and black dog blood ¨C all sorts of evil-warding items. Zhao Fu asked someone about this, and he found out that this festival was called the Ghost Festival! This festival was also called the Hungry Ghost Festival or the Ullambana Festival, and it was similar to Halloween. Legends said that the doors of the lower realm would be opened during that time and that countless monsters and ghosts would come out, creating mayhem and havoc. However, they would drop Ghost Crystals when killed. Ghost Crystals were the same type of item as Flower Tears, and they could be used to exchange for Ghost Crystal Points at main cities. Similarly, they could be used to exchange for countless items.The Ghost Festival lasted for 12 days, and it started at midnight tomorrow. However, the Ghost Festival wasn¡¯t something that everyone could participate in like the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, as the Ghosts would attack people. Some of the Malicious Ghosts were incredibly strong and ferocious. There wasn¡¯t much danger involved the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, as it was just collecting Flower Tears. However, if one wasn¡¯t careful, one could lose his or her life in the Ghost Festival, so some people wouldn¡¯t participate this time. However, even if one didn¡¯t participate, one would still have to be careful and remain within buildings. If one went out and was spotted by a Ghost, one could still be attacked. As such, many people bought evil-warding items. Zhao Fu looked at the time and decided that he had enough time to visit He Xianru before going back to make preparations. He went to the Westfall Restaurant, and despite not seeing her for a while, she looked just as beautiful, elegant, and mysterious. He Xianru prepared some dishes, and they sat down together. He Xianru got up and poured Zhao Fu a cup of wine as Zhao Fu started to ask her about the azure energy. He Xianru thought for a moment before replying, ¡°That sort of suppression energy is quite difficult to get rid of, and it can only be slowly dispelled. Alternatively, you can get rid of it if you destroy the source.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu was quite disappointed, so he asked his next question, ¡°What¡¯s a Phoenix Dragon Constitution?¡± Upon hearing this term, He Xianru suddenly gave Zhao Fu a mysterious smile, confusing Zhao Fu. Following this, He Xianru explained, ¡°Since ancient times, dragons have represented emperors, and phoenixes have represented imperial concubines. There are those who are destined to become kings and emperors when they are born, Sons of Heaven, and there are also those who are destined to be imperial concubines, Daughters of Heaven. ¡°The Phoenix Dragon Constitution is a noble constitution that destines the person to become an imperial concubine. However, this sort of constitution is quite special; within the phoenix aura, there¡¯s a trace of dragon aura. If her husband¡¯s aura ¨C the Son of Heaven¡¯s aura ¨C can suppress her, she¡¯ll become an immense source of support and help. ¡°However, if the Son of Heaven¡¯s dragon aura is too weak and cannot suppress her, she¡¯ll devour the dragon aura and grow stronger, eventually suppressing the Son of Heaven or even replacing him. However, only a single family has the Phoenix Dragon Constitution, and that is the Wu family!¡± When he heard He Xianru¡¯s final sentence, Zhao Fu felt a sense of shock within his heart. 198 Ghost Moon Zhao Fu suspected that He Xianru knew something ¨C there seemed to be something hidden within that smile of hers. This caused Zhao Fu to slightly frown. In response, He Xianru faintly smiled and elegantly put some food onto Zhao Fu¡¯s plate with her chopsticks. She looked at Zhao Fu as she said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, do you not trust me?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu stopped frowning. After such a long period of time, Zhao Fu had long since stopped being guarded against He Xianru, and he had started to view her as one of his own people. Zhao Fu apologetically laughed and raised his wine cup, draining it in one gulp. He Xianru stood up and once again filled Zhao Fu¡¯s cup as she asked, ¡°What are Your Majesty¡¯s thoughts on the Ghost Festival?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it, but he didn¡¯t have any concrete plans yet. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about the Ghost Festival, so he could only go about it step by step. As such, he told He Xianru about his very basic plans. He Xianru¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she took out 12 small statues from her spatial ring. They were about 30 centimeters tall and made of peach wood. They were statues of divine generals, and they looked quite real and imposing. Zhao Fu took them and had a look: [Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation]: A powerful formation strengthened by Yin Yang techniques. When set up within a structure, it can reduce Ghosts¡¯ strength by a certain amount. After seeing this information, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted. He felt that He Xianru wasn¡¯t from the School of Gourmet but from the School of Yin Yang. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to possess such a powerful Yin Yang item. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, He Xianru lightly smiled as she reminded him, ¡°Your Majesty, your food¡¯s going to get cold!¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu decided to put these matters aside, and he turned his gaze to the food on the table. He Xianru¡¯s culinary skills were simply exceptional ¨C even the simplest dishes made by her tasted heavenly. After leaving the Westfall Restaurant, Zhao Fu first went to the Exchange Stone Stele and took a look to see what was being offered this time. He found that while the focus of the best rewards for the Ten Thousand Flower Festival was equipment, the best rewards for the Ghost Festival were 40 Ghost-related military professions. These military professions were also ranked: [Hundred Ghost Illusionist]: S+ grade Military, Description: A profession that can create illusions, Effects: Receives skill [Ghost Illusion]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Ghost Whisperer]: S grade Military, Description: A profession that uses ghost voices to attack, Effect: Receives skill [Ghost Voice]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Ghost Summoner]: S- grade Military, Description: A profession that can summon ghosts, Effect: Receives skill [Ghost Summon]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Ghostgod Swordsman]: A+ grade Military, Description: Powerful swordsmen who have Ghostgod¡¯s Power, Effect: Receives [Ghostgod¡¯s Power]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Berserk Ghost]: A+ grade Military, Description: A Ghost-type profession with explosive strength, Effect: Receives skill [Berserk Ghost]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Evil Ghost Saberman ]: A+ grade Military, Description: Powerful sabermen who have Evil Ghost¡¯s Power, Effect: Receives [Evil Ghost¡¯s Power]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Ghostmonster Cavalry]: A+ grade Military, Description: Powerful cavalrymen who have Ghostmonster¡¯s Power, Effect: Receives [Ghostmonster¡¯s Power]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Great Ghost Shieldbearer]: A+ grade Military, Description: A profession with powerful defensive abilities, Effect: Receives skill [Ghost Shieldbearing]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Netherghost Archer]: A+ grade Military, Description: A strange Archer profession, Effect: Receives skill [Netherghost]. Profession Change Limit: 300. [Tenghost Warrior]: A+ grade Military, Description: A powerful Ghost-type warrior profession, Effect: Receives skill [Tenghost]. Profession Change Limit: 300. After looking through these professions, Zhao Fu found that the Profession Change Limit was always 300 soldiers. Each of them was a powerful profession, and because most current professions were around E grade, these A grade or above professions were incredibly powerful. Even though Zhao Fu had ten SS+ grade King¡¯s Undead Cavalry, there were only ten of them, while these professions could allow 300 soldiers to change professions. The first three professions would definitely be powerful professions even in later stages. Following this, it was time to make preparations. Zhao Fu went to the market and bought a large number of talisman papers. Holy Light type skills were also hot in demand, and they were quickly bought. Talisman papers were also mass produced, so it was possible to buy them in bulk at cheap prices. In the end, Zhao Fu bought three types of talisman papers: Ghost-Slaying Talisman: A talisman that can be stuck on a weapon, giving it Ghost-Slaying properties and increasing its damage towards Ghosts. Evil-Negating Talisman: Injuries caused by Ghosts leave a Ghost-type corrosion. This talisman can heal such injuries. Evil-Warding Talisman: Carrying this sort of talisman can give one protection, making it so that weaker Ghosts will not dare to approach. Ghost-Slaying Talismans were for attacking; Evil-Negating Talismans were for healing; and Evil-Warding Talismans were for protection. After buying a large number of the three types of talismans, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. After he set up the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation on the town walls, the 12 statues gave off waves of gray light and connected with each other, creating a formless formation. Once the formation was set up, a gray wave of light rippled out from the center of the Great Qin Town. Following this, Zhao Fu received a system announcement: ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have successfully arranged the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation. Ghosts within your territory will be suppressed by the formation, and their strength will be reduced by 20%.¡± After hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at He Xianru¡¯s abilities. This item was incredibly valuable right now ¨C reducing Ghosts¡¯ strength by 20% made it much easier for Zhao Fu and his soldiers to take down Ghosts. Let alone 20%, even 1% would be a great help. After setting up the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation, Zhao Fu recalled all of the soldiers outside of the Great Qin Town and searched for peach trees in the Great Qin Town¡¯s territory. Whenever they found any, they would cut them down and use them to make arrows. They also prepared a lot of rooster blood and black dog blood, things with Yang attributes. After making these preparations, everyone nervously waited in anticipation. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was midnight. Suddenly, changes started to happen within the heavens and the earth. Gray fog started to rise from the ground, and an eerie feeling started to fill the land. The silver moon in the sky became gray, and it looked like a sinister ghost moon. At that moment, terrifying howls sounded out from all around them, and strange and sinister figures started to appear. The Ghost Festival¡­ had begun! 199 Yin Qi Filled World Zhao Fu stood on the town walls and looked at a mob of thousands of figures. They wore tattered clothing and had pale skin, messy hair, and terrifying faces. They gave off a gloomy and sinister aura, but because these were all normal Ghosts, they weren¡¯t very powerful. ¡°Fire!¡± When Zhao Fu gave the order, the Archers released their rooster blood covered peach wood arrows. They arced through the air and formed a rain of arrows as they descended on the thousands of Ghosts. These normal Ghosts were quite unintelligent, and because they only possessed their basic instincts, their movements were quite clumsy and awkward. _Chi, chi, chi¡­_ Arrows pierced through one Ghost after another, after which sizzling sounds sounded out. White smoke rose up from the Ghosts, causing them to howl in pain. These special arrows would deal very little damage to normal people, but they were very effective against Ghosts. Many of the Ghosts, who were hit in their vitals, cried out before their bodies disintegrated, turning into ghostly qi. After the Ghosts died, they dropped a gray rhombus-shaped crystal. The surviving Ghosts furiously rushed towards the Great Qin Town, but after a few waves of arrows, the thousands of Ghosts were all killed. Zhao Fu went down from the town walls and ordered his people to start collecting the crystals. There were 4,000 Ghost Crystals in total. These Ghosts were all the weakest type, and they weren¡¯t very important. The more powerful Ghosts could only be found in the wilderness outside of the town. Normally, ordinary Ghosts would roam around aimlessly by themselves instead of gathering like this. The only explanation for a large number of Ghosts to gather like this was that a Ghost King had appeared. Zhao Fu organized his 20,000 soldiers into teams of ten and sent them out to start exploring. Zhao Fu also gathered 20,000 residents and provided them with equipment. He then stationed them inside and outside of the village to kill ordinary Ghosts. Sometimes, special Ghosts would appear within villages, towns, or cities, catching people off-guard and giving them a big fright. However, these Ghosts normally weren¡¯t very strong, but they still needed people to defend against these Ghosts. As for the rest of the residents, they could only stay indoors and stick talismans on the doors and windows to prevent Ghosts from entering. The Ghost Festival could be quite dangerous, and in order to keep the residents safe, Zhao Fu ordered most of them to stay indoors. Within most main cities, every door and window was closed with talisman papers stuck on them. The streets were extremely quiet, and the lighting was quite dim. A cold wind howled, and with the ghostly moon in the sky, it made every city seem like a creepy and terrifying ghost city. Most residents didn¡¯t plan on participating in this festival because it was too terrifying and dangerous. As such, they decided to go to bed early and wait for the next day. Ghosts were normally afraid of sunlight, so they would usually hide during the day and come out at night. However, some of the more powerful Ghosts were more resistant towards sunlight. Nevertheless, some people mustered their courage and went out onto the streets. Right now, the world seemed to be filled with Yin Qi and Ghosts, turning into a world of Ghosts. It was incredibly gloomy and eerie, making those walking on the streets to feel a chill on their backs.¡°Boss, let¡¯s go back! This Ghost Festival is too scary, and it¡¯s different than real life ¨C there really are Ghosts here,¡± one lackey-looking person said as he shivered and looked around him. A well-built young man ahead snorted as he replied, ¡°What are you so afraid of? Don¡¯t you remember what it said in that ghost movie we watched before? I really want to meet a female ghost and screw her a couple of times!¡± The lackeys thought back to the ghost movie and remembered the female ghost¡¯s seductive body, and they no longer felt as afraid. They even laughed as well. However, their expressions suddenly froze because a red figure appeared behind their boss without warning. The well-built youth still hadn¡¯t realized it because he was still caught up in his fantasies. He laughed with glee, and when he came to his senses and realized that his lackeys were abnormally quiet, he turned around and looked. Immediately, he gasped ¨C behind him, there was a female ghost with long hair in red clothes. However, her face was completely distorted, looking incredibly terrifying. The well-built youth was quite shocked and quickly swung his saber. However, the ghost behind him didn¡¯t dodge, and she was fine even when the saber cut her. This was because normal weapons couldn¡¯t harm ghosts unless they could release energy attacks like saber light or if they were the type of equipment that countered Ghosts. ¡°Heheheheh¡­¡± the female ghost coldly and eerily laughed, and everyone who heard it trembled.Seeing this, the well-built young man immediately turned tail and ran, throwing all of his lecherous thoughts aside. However, the female ghost chased after him, and a few heart-wrenching screams sounded out in the night air, causing the creepy atmosphere to become even more terrifying. In actuality, this was a type of Vengeful Ghost that was created from vengeful thoughts. That was why their faces were so twisted and horrifying. However, saber light, sword light, and weapons with talisman papers could still easily kill them. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu led a team of 50 soldiers, which included Tuoba Qing, to search for Ghosts. Zhao Fu also brought Little Black and Little Gray. The lighting was quite dim, making it difficult to see. The team held torches as they advanced, and Zhao Fu rode Little Black at the front while Tuoba Qing was allowed to ride on Little Gray. At this moment, Little Gray suddenly stopped and pressed against the ground, looking like it was preparing to battle, and it howled. An animal¡¯s senses were superior to a human¡¯s, and Zhao Fu raised his hand, signaling for his team to stop. Following this, they discovered 30 or so Ghosts in front of them. Most of them were ordinary Ghosts, but there was one who was different. This Ghost looked like an elderly person and had a few strands of white hair on his head. His body was quite thin, and his eyes seemed to pop out, looking quite monstrous. Furthermore, his fingernails were as long as a finger and blood-colored. His body gave off energy ripples, and it seemed at least ten times stronger than normal Ghosts. Despite being some distance away, they could feel an aura of violence coming from him. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary Ghost ¨C it was a Malicious Ghost! Malicious Ghosts were many times stronger than ordinary Ghosts. Zhao Fu raised his hand, and the Archers behind him drew their bows. As soon as Zhao Fu lowered his hand, arrows started shooting out. _Chi, chi, chi¡­_ The arrows were as fast as lightning, piercing through one Ghost after another. These arrows were made of peach wood and extremely effective against Ghosts. However, they quickly found that these arrows weren¡¯t very effective against Malicious Ghosts. Facing the arrows, the Malicious Ghost waved its hand, and five rays of bloody light, which were extremely sharp, shot out and disintegrated the arrows heading towards it. This Malicious Ghost seemed quite powerful, so Zhao Fu turned to Tuoba Qing and said, ¡°You go and deal with it!¡± Zhao Fu brought Tuoba Qing along because he wanted her to gain some experience. By now, Tuoba Qing had already put on the Assassin profession¡¯s equipment, and because it was quite tight, it emphasized her tender curves, making her look quite stunning. 200 Ghostworld Stone When she heard Zhao Fu, Tuoba Qing drew the blood-red sword on her back. This sword was quite large and exquisite-looking, and it was a double-handed sword that had a blade that was three finger widths wide. This was the second form of the Blood Equipment Set; Tuoba Qing was the second person who had grasped the Legacy of these Equipment Sets. However, she was different from Little Sha. Even though she had received the Legacy, she was unable to use it fully because she didn¡¯t have much battle experience and wasn¡¯t very familiar with killing. Her experiences couldn¡¯t compare to Little Sha¡¯s, which was why Zhao Fu had brought her with him this time. Tuoba Qing brought out her sword and started to walk towards the terrifying Malicious Ghost. Because she was still a young girl, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The Malicious Ghost stared at Tuoba Qing walking towards it and gave off a dense killing intent. It roared before rushing towards her and looked incredibly violent, bloodthirsty, and savage. The Malicious Ghost was very fast, and it looked as if it disappeared from where it was standing. It appeared before Tuoba Qing in the next second, its sharp claws grabbing towards Tuoba Qing¡¯s heart. All Ghosts liked to eat hearts, as they were a source of nourishment and could cause them to become stronger. Facing the Malicious Ghost¡¯s attack, Tuoba Qing felt quite shocked, but she reacted quickly. She swung her large blood-red sword, and because of her immense strength, a massive whoosh sounded out. The wind from swinging her sword could be felt from even ten meters away. Seeing such a mighty and ferocious strike, the Malicious Ghost was quite surprised. It quickly retreated, avoiding this blow. When she saw the Malicious Ghost retreat, Tuoba Qing took a step forward, raising the large blood-red sword with both hands. She leaned forwards as she slashed downwards, releasing a powerful blood-red sword light. The Malicious Ghost¡¯s expression became one of terror and it leaped to the side.Tuoba Qing¡¯s attacks were quite fierce and bold; she was essentially a heavy-weapon warrior. However, seeing this, Zhao Fu slightly frowned because her profession was an Assassin, not a Warrior. Even though she released the berserk power of the Legacy, she hadn¡¯t used any of the agility and the instant-kill characteristics of an Assassin. Within the battlefield, Tuoba Qing continuously attacked the Malicious Ghost with ferocious attacks, continuously suppressing it. The Malicious Ghost used its strange and unpredictable movements to continuously dodge, making it so that Tuoba Qing had no way of dealing with it. Seeing this, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Little Qing, retreat for now.¡± When she heard this, Tuoba Qing looked at Zhao Fu and retreated from the battle. Tuoba Qing knew that her performance hadn¡¯t satisfied Zhao Fu, and she felt quite disappointed. Zhao Fu dismounted Little Black and walked towards the battlefield, saying in an instructional tone, ¡°Little Qing, remember that you¡¯re an Assassin! Watch closely; this is the path that you walk.¡± Zhao Fu walked towards the Malicious Ghost and slowly stretched out his hand, which had three rings, yelling softly, ¡°Blood-Wielder¡¯s Power!¡± The Assassin¡¯s Lord Ring immediately shined with a blood-red light, which entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The power from the Blood Equipment set entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing traces of blood-red aura to rise from him, and Zhao Fu made a grabbing motion with his hand. Shing! The large blood-red sword hummed as it flew into Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Because Zhao Fu had the Assassin Lord¡¯s Power, he could use the power of the 12 Equipment Sets and the equipment. The instant the large blood-red sword entered Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, he instantly disappeared and appeared in front of the Malicious Ghost. He swung the sword with just as much force as Tuoba Qing had, and the wind howled as it slashed towards the Malicious Ghost. The Malicious Ghost seemed extremely shocked and strangely cried. Its claws shined with a blood-red light as it tried to block the strike. Bang! A heavy sound rang out, and the Malicious Ghost was blasted back by ten or so meters. It coughed up a mouthful of green blood, but the instant it landed, Zhao Fu flew by and appeared behind it, raising his sword and slashing downwards with a might that was strong enough to split mountains. Chi! A massive blood-red sword light flashed, cleaving the Malicious Ghost¡¯s body in half, causing green blood to spurt everywhere. Following this, the Malicious Ghost¡¯s body collapsed, turning into countless traces of ghostly qi. A blood-red rhombus-shaped crystal, a small, tattered black sack, and a rock fell to the ground. All of this happened in the space of a few seconds ¨C Zhao Fu had easily killed the Malicious Ghost using the Blood-Wielder¡¯s Power. Tuoba Qing walked over in shock and looked at Zhao Fu in worship as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so powerful! I know what I should do.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and returned the large blood-red sword to her, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good! I have high hopes for you.¡± Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became red, and she nodded her head in embarrassment. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on Tuoba Qing¡¯s body but on the three items that the Malicious Ghost had dropped. He picked them up and started to look through them. The first one was the blood-red rhombus-shaped crystal: Malicious Ghost Crystal: A Ghost Festival Item that can be exchanged in main cities for 1,000 Ghost Crystal Points. Ghost Crystal Points can be used to exchange for items in the Exchange Stone Steles. Just like Flower Tears, Ghost Crystals were worth ten Ghost Crystal Points. However, comparatively speaking, Ghost Crystals were worth much more than Flower Tears, so items cost less Ghost Crystal Points. This Malicious Ghost Crystal was quite good ¨C it gave 1,000 Ghost Crystal Points, which was the equivalent to 100 normal Ghost Crystals. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the second item. It was a black, old, rotten-smelling sack. Ghost Treasure Sack: A mysterious little sack carried by Ghosts. After opening it, one can obtain a type of treasure. Zhao Fu was quite interested in this little sack and opened it. A black light shot out, and a black dagger appeared within it. The black dagger floated in front of Zhao Fu while the sack turned into motes of light and disappeared. Zhao Fu looked at the dagger¡¯s stats:Ghostshadow Dagger: Grade: Silver, Stats: Strength +2, Agility +2, Description: A dagger that contains ghostly qi. It is one of the items of the Ghost Treasure Sack. The equipment¡¯s stats were ordinary, but it was still an unexpected gain. Zhao Fu casually put it away before looking at the last item, the rock. The rock was grey-colored and shaped like a square. It felt quite rough to the touch, but its material was quite cold, making one¡¯s hairs stand on end when holding it. City God Rock: One of the Ghostworld Stones. Collecting ten City God Rocks will result in one obtaining a City God Temple that can protect residents and ward off evil. ¡°City God Rock?¡± Information about the City God Temple appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. While its uses were similar to the Earth Temple, protecting residents, there were some slight differences. The City God Temple protected people and prevented disasters, while the Earth Temple was for favorable conditions. Moreover, the City God was an Official of the Underworld, and he was also responsible for capturing and punishing Ghosts who disturbed the human realm. Zhao Fu was interested in the City God Temple and wanted to create one to see what its stats were like. As such, he continued searching for Ghosts. 201 Allmonster Warding Talisman It was now 3 AM, and there were still four hours until the sun would rise. Once the sun rose, the Ghosts would all hide away, making it difficult to find them ¨C unlike the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, one could only gain Ghost Crystals at certain times of the day. However, even now, Zhao Fu found that he hadn¡¯t encountered many Ghosts. It was quite strange ¨C most people were afraid of meeting Ghosts, but Zhao Fu was instead searching for Ghosts. Was it because his team¡¯s aura was too powerful, so any Ghosts by themselves had run away upon detecting them? Zhao Fu wondered why this was. After killing that Malicious Ghost, they had only encountered 30 or so Ghosts, which Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t very happy with. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something, and he took his soldiers back to the Great Qin Town and gathered all of his forces. Most of the soldiers had received some injuries, and very few had died. After all, Zhao Fu had made sufficient preparations beforehand. In total, they had collected 26,000 Ghost Crystals, which disappointed Zhao Fu. However, they had collected ten City God Stones. Zhao Fu was quite excited about this, and he went to an empty plot of land in the town, where he placed the City God Stones in the shape of a square. ¡°System announcement! You have successfully used the City God Stones!¡± A tall and majestic-looking structure slowly appeared. Zhao Fu looked at this structure and found it looked like one of those ancient temples. Zhao Fu walked in and found that on a round stage, there was a two meter tall, exquisitely-carved general statue that gave off a noble aura. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the City God Temple¡¯s stats:[City God Temple]: Grade: Normal, Description: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect the residents of a village, town, or city. It requires sacrifices of incense and can be leveled up. All evil creatures that step within the territory that the City God Temple is in will be suppressed by the City God Temple, which will reduce their strength by 5%. Residents will also receive a slight protection buff and will have a slight immunity to dark powers. When this City God Temple appeared, Zhao Fu felt a faint golden light shine from his body. This was most likely the protection, but it was incredibly weak. It would be able to slightly affect normal Ghosts, but it would be easily ignored by more powerful Ghosts. However, the 5% suppression of evil creatures was quite good ¨C this wasn¡¯t just for Ghosts but for all evil creatures. After looking at the City God Temple¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu went to the City Heart and looked at the violet cube floating in the air. Zhao Fu took out a snow-white talisman paper, on which there were strange inscriptions drawn with black ink, that gave off a sense of mysteriousness. This was the Allmonster Warding Talisman, an extremely powerful type of talisman paper. Zhao Fu had obtained it after killing the Ironback Demon Bear, and it could cause all monsters within a 1,000-kilometer radius area to retreat. Zhao Fu waved his hand, causing the talisman paper to fly over and hover a few centimeters above the City Heart. Because of the jade Ruler¡¯s Seal and the Twelve Metal Colossi, the talisman paper was unable to stick onto the City Heart, but it could still take effect. The talisman paper gave off a golden light, and formless energy waves rippled out. The Ghosts around and within the Great Qin Town all felt a sense of fear and quickly moved away from the Great Qin Town.Immediately after, Zhao Fu took out another talisman paper. It was half white and half black, and there were many black and white inscriptions on it, making it look quite strange. This was the Reversal Talisman that could reverse the properties of items; it could make white turn into black and black turn into white. Zhao Fu had obtained this talisman from Gu Feng¡¯s corpse. At that moment, Zhao Fu started to feel quite nervous ¨C he wanted to use the Reversal Talisman to reverse the Allmonster Warding Talisman¡¯s warding effects into an attraction effect. Who knew what would happen to the Ghosts within a 1,000-kilometer radius area of the Great Qin Town? As such, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. There were great risks, but he had no choice but to do this. When he thought of the three most powerful professions, especially the Hundred Ghost Illusionist, he knew that things would be much more convenient for him in the future if he had that profession. When attacking villages, he could use 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists to create a super illusion and conquer the village without killing a single person or wasting any resources. When two armies fought and soldiers with this profession created a large number of illusions, making it so that the enemy couldn¡¯t distinguish between ally and foe, they could inflict heavy losses on enemies. This was an extremely formidable profession. These sorts of special professions were much more useful than normal professions. The top three professions were all special professions like this, as opposed to normal battle professions. If Zhao Fu wanted to obtain one of them, he would have to take risks!Zhao Fu once again waved his hand, sending the Reversal Talisman flying towards the Allmonster Warding Talisman. After the former stuck onto the latter, it gave off a black and white light, turning into a Taichi circle and rapidly spinning. Following this, a mysterious aura rippled out. Immediately, all of the Ghosts within 1,000 kilometers of the Great Qin Town stopped what they were doing and turned their horrifying faces towards the Great Qin Town. They cried out with their strange voices as they started to flood towards the Great Qin Town. Zhao Fu had long since given orders for all of the residents of the villages around the Great Qin Town to enter the Great Qin Town. These Ghosts wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to wreck villages with no one in them, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the villages being destroyed. The effects of the Allmonster Warding Talisman and the Reversal Talisman combined were astonishing ¨C in just an instant, over ten thousand Ghosts appeared in the distance, howling as they rushed towards the Great Qin Town. It was as if there was something incredibly delicious within the Great Qin Town that was attracting them, making it impossible to resist. Bai Qi, who had been waiting on the town walls, was quite shocked. He didn¡¯t know what Zhao Fu had done for so many Ghosts to swarm the Great Qin Town. However, his job right now was to deal with this horde of Ghosts! Bai Qi immediately started giving out orders to attack. Bai Qi was in charge of this battle as he had a General Armament, and all soldiers under his command would receive bonuses. _Swish, swish, swish¡­_ Arrows flew out, piercing countless Ghosts¡¯ bodies. After a few waves of arrows, only around 2,000 Ghosts made it to the Great Qin Town¡¯s walls. Zhao Fu had shamelessly ordered his people to cover the town walls with Evil-Warding Talismans, and there were so many of them that they were simply innumerable. These were all of the Evil-Warding Talismans that Zhao Fu had bought, and they gave off a power that Ghosts hated. The Evil-Warding Talismans would even burn Ghosts if they came into contact with them. This abnormally enraged the horde of Ghosts, and they roared at the soldiers on the town walls savagely. None of them could fly, and the ones at the front wanted to climb up. While it was possible for them to scale these walls, they had never expected these shameless humans to cover the walls with so many talismans. 202 Ghostly Howls Everywhere These talisman papers were very effective against ordinary Ghosts, but they could only make Vengeful Ghosts feel enraged and were completely useless against Malicious Ghosts. Moreover, Malicious Ghosts were quite intelligent, and they weren¡¯t as stupid as normal Ghosts. There were a few Malicious Ghosts furiously tearing at the talisman papers with their sharp claws, creating a path for ordinary Ghosts to climb up from. Bai Qi couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen, so he immediately ordered the Archers to concentrate their arrows at the Malicious Ghosts and ordinary Ghosts at the town walls. Seeing the Ghosts at the town walls being obliterated, everyone let out a sigh of relief. However, soon, someone quickly came to report, ¡°Commander Bai, there are roughly 10,000 Ghosts coming from the south!¡± Another person reported, ¡°Commander Bai, there are approximately 10,000 Ghosts coming from the west!¡± ¡°Commander Bai, there are roughly 10,000 Ghosts approaching from the north!¡± Now, the situation had suddenly become extremely grim. Bai Qi¡¯s gaze became serious. Luckily, apart from the soldiers, they had 20,000 residents on standby. Right now, with the City God Temple, it was virtually impossible for Ghosts to appear within the Great Qin Town, so the 20,000 residents also came to the town walls. There were four town walls, and they had 20,000 soldiers and 20,000 residents. 5,000 soldiers and 5,000 residents manned each of the walls ¨C Bai Qi was responsible for the east side, Wang Jian was responsible for the west side, Wei Liao was responsible for the south side, and Zhang Dahu and Xiao Jian were responsible for the north side. There were now Ghosts simply everywhere, and they rushed towards the Great Qin Town like a tsunami and gave off a mighty aura. Each side of the Great Qin Town was ready, and the instant that the Ghosts came close, the Archers shot peach wood arrows dipped in black dog¡¯s blood out of their bows, sending a rain of arrows onto the Ghosts. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Countless Ghosts were pierced by the arrows, and they howled in pain and disintegrated into ghostly qi, dropping gray Ghost Crystals. However, there were still many Ghosts who continued the charge. Another wave of arrows shot out, killing another large portion of the Ghosts. Fortunately, the soldiers¡¯ strength was roughly equal to the Ghosts¡¯ strength, and with the talisman papers on the town walls, the City God Temple, and the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation, they were able to kill the Ghosts. Even though the situation had seemed quite frightening, it had been resolved without any problems, and they had obtained a large number of Ghost Crystals. However, before they could relax, they were once again shocked to hear countless ghostly howls everywhere as terrifying figures once again appeared and created a dense horde. Now, there were at least 20,000 Ghosts rushing at the Great Qin Town from all directions. Apart from ordinary Ghosts, Vengeful Ghosts, and Malicious Ghosts, there was also a new type of Ghost! This type of Ghost was even more frightening than Malicious Ghosts, and it looked even more savage. Its claws were incredibly sharp and powerful, and it had a pair of pure-black eyes. It had sharp, pointed teeth, and two horns on its head ¨C these were Devil Ghosts! ¡°Fire!¡± someone yelled, the yell sounding through the night air. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows once again tore through the air, drawing arcs before landing in the horde of Ghosts. The Ghosts rapidly fell, but they were quickly replaced by the ones behind them, fearlessly charging onwards. Very soon, the Ghosts once again reached the town walls and started destroying the talisman papers on the town walls. Bai Qi couldn¡¯t hesitate ¨C if he allowed them to destroy the Evil-Warding Talismans, countless Ghosts would climb up the town walls, making the situation incredibly dangerous. ¡°Pour down all of the rooster blood and black dog blood!¡± The soldiers obeyed and picked up the buckets of blood, pouring it over. This blood suppressed and harmed Ghosts, and it felt like lava to them. Upon falling on the Ghosts¡¯ bodies, the Ghosts screamed in pain as white smoke rose from their bodies. The buckets of blood temporarily suppressed the Ghost horde, and everyone felt a slight sense of relief before the Devil Ghosts started attacking. They stabbed their sharp claws into the town walls and seemed to defy Gravity as they quickly ran and jumped up the town walls. They whirled their claws around, immediately hacking a few soldiers to pieces. The soldiers¡¯ blood fell on the town walls, and a striking smell of gore spread out, shocking everyone around them. The Captain-level soldiers immediately rushed up and started to fight with the Devil Ghosts. Because of the soldiers¡¯ superior numbers, the Devil Ghosts were quickly killed. There were not many Devil Ghosts, and they were only able to cause a brief moment of confusion on the town walls. After the Devil Ghosts were killed, the soldiers continued dealing with the Ghosts below. Some fired peach wood arrows, while others threw spears made of peach wood.Facing the Great Qin soldiers¡¯ various methods, the Ghosts could only furiously howl while trying to destroy the Evil-Warding Talismans. Finally, the soldiers were able to finish killing all of the Ghosts. Most of the Evil-Warding Talismans had been destroyed, and there were many cracks and craters in the town walls. After the battle, the soldiers were completely exhausted. A trace of sunlight came from the east, piercing through the darkness ¨C dawn had finally come. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. Zhao Fu, who had been watching the battle the entire time, let out a breath. Luckily, Great Qin had been able to deal with the Reversal Talisman¡¯s effects. He had been waiting at the City Heart, and once something unexpected happened or if too many Ghosts gathered, he would have canceled out the Reversal Talisman¡¯s effects. Because of the ghostly howls everywhere, many people had been unable to sleep because they were incredibly worried that the Ghosts would charge in. Now that day had finally come and the sun was shining down, the streets became lively and bustling again, and people started to miss these days. After collecting all of the Ghost Crystals, a report was given to Zhao Fu ¨C they had collected 164,300 Ghost Crystals, 200 or so Ghost Treasure Sacks, and dozens of City God Stones. They opened all of the Ghost Treasure Sacks ¨C there were Silver grade equipment, materials, and skills, and there were also some other items. The Treasure Sacks dropped by Devil Ghosts all gave exquisite items, but there weren¡¯t many of them. Moreover, the Devil Ghosts dropped a type of City God Upgrade Stone, and ten of them could upgrade an ordinary City God Temple into a Blue grade City God Temple. They had just so happened to drop ten Upgrade stones, so Zhao Fu planned to go over and level up the City God Temple later. As for the injuries and deaths, because very few people directly fought against any Ghosts, there weren¡¯t many injuries. However, when the Devil Ghosts had first jumped onto the town walls, they had caused a few deaths. After giving out the items from the Treasure Sacks as rewards, Zhao Fu went to the City God Temple and used the Upgrade Stones. A golden light shot out from the City God Temple, signaling that the upgrade had been successful, and Zhao Fu once again looked at the City God Temple¡¯s stats: [City God Temple]: Grade: Blue, Description: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect the residents of a village, town, or city. It requires sacrifices of incense and can be leveled up. All evil creatures that step within the territory that the City God Temple is in will be suppressed by the City God Temple, which will reduce their strength by 10%. Residents will also receive a slight protection and have some immunity to dark powers. The Blue grade City God Temple¡¯s suppression of evil creatures rose to 10%, and the other stats seemed to also have become slightly stronger. After that battle, Zhao Fu felt that his forces were still somewhat lacking, so he decided to leave the Great Qin Town to take care of some matters. 203 Shattersteel Iron Zhao Fu first went to the Orc City. Before the Ghost Festival had officially started, he had sent messages requesting to trade for Ghost Crystals. After their cooperation during the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, both sides quickly came to an agreement. Now, Zhao Fu went to the Orc City to see how many Ghost Crystals they had gained in one night. Zhao Fu came to the city gates and took out Gunador¡¯s command medallion. Following this, an Orc soldier took Zhao Fu to Gunador¡¯s tent. Apart from Gunador, the well-built Orc, Bodili, was also there. Despite not seeing them for a few months, they looked more or less the same. However, as soon as Zhao Fu walked in, Bodili¡¯s expression became serious, and he didn¡¯t look as condescending as before. When Zhao Fu walked in, he could feel a very dangerous aura ¨C compared to when Zhao Fu had first visited the Orc City, he had become much more powerful. ¡°Long time no see, respected Vice-Lord!¡± Zhao Fu said as he smiled and cupped his hands. Gunador smiled, stood up, stretched out his hand, and said, ¡°Indeed, it has been a while. Come, esteemed guest, please sit!¡± Zhao Fu sat down on a furry rug and casually chatted with Gunador for a while before asking, ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, how many Ghost Crystals has the city obtained?¡±Gunador smiled and waved his hand, and a mountain of Ghost Crystals appeared before Zhao Fu ¨C there were around 50,000-60,000 in total. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt somewhat disappointed because Great Qin had obtained 160,000 or so, while the Orc City had only obtained 50,000-60,000. However, Zhao Fu knew that the only reason he had been able to obtain so many was because he had used the Allmonster Warding Talisman and the Reversal Talisman together. The Ghost Festival wasn¡¯t something that everyone could participate in, so he couldn¡¯t use the Orc City¡¯s superiority in numbers to gain as large of an advantage. After thinking about that, Zhao Fu could understand why the Orc City hadn¡¯t obtained as many Ghost Crystals as he had expected. The main cities most likely hadn¡¯t obtained many Ghost Crystals either, and he prepared to take out some food to trade. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s cloak, Gunador couldn¡¯t see Zhao Fu¡¯s disappointed expression, and he thought that Zhao Fu was very pleased. After all, it had taken him a lot of effort to obtain these Ghost Crystals. At that moment, Gunador smiled as he said, ¡°Esteemed guest, we have enough food, but our warriors¡¯ weapons are too crude. I wonder if esteemed guest has any equipment to trade. If I remember correctly, esteemed guest should have quite a lot of equipment.¡± Last time, during the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, the Orc City had already received a large amount of food from Zhao Fu, so they didn¡¯t lack food anymore. Now, what they lacked was equipment. The Orcs weren¡¯t good at forging, and even if they had exquisite materials, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create good equipment. As such, all of their equipment was quite crude, which was why they wanted to trade Ghost Crystals for equipment. Zhao Fu understood what Gunador was thinking, but a serious expression appeared on his face. When Zhao Fu gave them food, it wouldn¡¯t affect their battle strength. However, if he gave them equipment, he would be increasing their overall strength. Zhao Fu naturally didn¡¯t want the Orcs to become too powerful ¨C even though they had friendly relations right now, everyone knew that they were only using each other.If this Orc City discovered Great Qin, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack and conquer it without any mercy. This wasn¡¯t a true friendship at all. At the same time, if Great Qin wanted to quickly develop, they would have to stand against the Orc City sooner or later, and they would have to fight. This was something that was unavoidable. Right now, if he gave them equipment, he would be making his future more difficult. Zhao Fu decided that he had to think hard about this. Of course, he couldn¡¯t directly refuse, as he still needed them to provide Ghost Crystals. Relations were still good, so they could maintain this partnership for a while. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Fu took out some ordinary equipment and some good equipment and traded for the Ghost Crystals. After going back, he would think about this issue more. Seeing the equipment Zhao Fu took out, Gunador had a pleased smile on his face and completed the transaction with Zhao Fu. Afterward, Zhao Fu took the Ghost Crystals and left. After Zhao Fu had left for a while, Bodili, who had been staring at Zhao Fu the entire time, finally said, ¡°That human has become so powerful!¡± Hearing this, Gunador was quite surprised, and a deep look appeared within his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu used a teleportation channel to go to Mountain Willow Town in East Green. They had only gathered 5,000 or so Ghost Crystals, but because Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected much from them, he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to relocate Mountain Willow Town because there was a historical remnant in East Green, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to bring so many people over. In the future, Mountain Willow Town would be the foundation for Great Qin¡¯s expansion into East Green. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave, he heard someone call out to him. ¡°Wait, Your Majesty!¡± Liu Subai suddenly ran over to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. When he heard this, Zhao Fu stopped and looked over curiously as he asked, ¡°What is it, Subai?¡± After interacting with Zhao Fu for a while, Liu Subai had become quite familiar with him and no longer found him as terrifying. Instead, she found him easy to get along with, and they had grown closer, though it was Liu Subai taking most of the initiative. Liu Subai handed Zhao Fu a black ore that had a faint glimmer and looked a lot like iron ore. Shattersteel Iron: A type of special ore that can increase a weapon¡¯s sharpness. If two weapons with Shattersteel Iron clash, the weapon with less Shattersteel Iron will immediately shatter. Seeing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but start laughing loudly ¨C this was the best material for plotting against others! He had just been worrying about the Orc problem, but this was the perfect solution. If he gave the Orc City weapons made of Shattersteel Iron and fought against them with weapons containing more Shattersteel Iron, the battle would definitely be very glorious. ¡°What are you laughing about, Your Majesty? Is this Shattersteel Iron useful to you?¡± Liu Subai smiled as she watched Zhao Fu laugh. ¡°Yes, this ore is very important for my future plans. You¡¯ve made a great contribution,¡± Zhao Fu said as he praised Liu Subai. ¡°Hehe, how are you going to reward me then, Your Majesty?¡± Liu Subai sweetly smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. When he heard this, Zhao Fu thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t have anything of value on him, so he asked Liu Subai what she wanted.Liu Subai thought before replying, ¡°Your Majesty, I want to go to Great Qin to look around.¡± This wasn¡¯t a big deal, so Zhao Fu nodded and accepted. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to various main cities and spent a lot of money to buy a countless number of items. These items were all very important to Great Qin for the coming night. Zhao Fu felt that there would definitely be many times more Ghosts tonight than the previous night. After all, he had activated the Reversal Talisman at 3 AM the previous night, so they had only fought with the Ghosts for 4 hours. Tonight, they would fight with the Ghosts for more than 10 hours, so the battle would definitely be more intense and dangerous. 204 Sea of Ghosts These items included Ghost-Slaying Talismans, Evil-Negating Talismans, and Evil-Warding Talismans. These three types of talismans were all must-haves, and each type was sold at five for one silver coin, which equated to 20 copper coins per talisman. Zhao Fu went through many main cities, and he spent three million silver coins to buy 15 million talismans. Moreover, they had already used up most of their black dog blood, rooster blood, and peach wood, so Zhao Fu spent more money on buying those things to amplify the damage against Ghosts. However, these things were only useful against ordinary Ghosts, and they weren¡¯t as effective against Malicious Ghosts or Devil Ghosts. There were very few high-grade talismans, especially at this point. Most shops didn¡¯t sell them, but through his Merchant Alliance¡¯s connections, Zhao Fu was able to spend a lot of money to buy 100,000 Blue grade talisman papers. These talismans were not only very effective against ordinary Ghosts, but they were also useful against even Vengeful Ghosts and Malicious Ghosts. At the same time, Zhao Fu also bought 1,000 Silver grade talisman papers, which could greatly harm even Malicious Ghosts. These talisman papers were all very valuable. Finally, there were also nine Gold grade talisman papers: four were Evil-Warding Talismans, and five were Ghost-Slaying Talismans. These nine talisman papers were incredibly rare, and each one of them cost 100,000 silver coins. At the same time, Zhao Fu also spent a lot of money on peach wood. Ten-year-old peach wood could harm Vengeful Ghosts, 100-year-old peach wood could harm Malicious Ghosts, and 300-year-old peach wood could harm Devil Ghosts. Zhao Fu bought peach wood at a variety of ages, and he bought the most of the cheapest type. After all, the older the peach wood, the rarer it would be. However, Zhao Fu was still quite lucky to buy a piece of 500-year-old peach wood.Next was the Yang blood. Normal rooster blood and black dog blood could be bought in large quantities, and Zhao Fu also bought the blood of some spirit beasts. The Yang Qi that the blood contained was far more potent than in rooster blood, and it was, of course, much more expensive. In the end, Zhao Fu was also able to obtain a Lord grade Ferocious Tiger¡¯s blood. Normal Ferocious Tiger blood contained Yang Qi that was much more powerful than rooster blood by many times, so one could only imagine how powerful a Lord grade Ferocious Tiger¡¯s blood was. Of course, it was said that urine of boys could also ward off evil, but because the smell was too strong and it had the same effects as rooster blood, Zhao Fu chose not to use any. After all, he didn¡¯t want the entire Great Qin Town to be filled with the smell of urine. After preparing all of these things, he had spent eight million silver coins. Even a City Lord would feel heartache over such an amount, but in order to reap the greatest benefits from this Ghost Festival, Zhao Fu decided to go all-out. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele, converted his 230,000 Ghost Crystals into 2.3 million Ghost Crystal Points, looked through the list of items. He unexpectedly found an item that he greatly wanted, so he spent 2 million Ghost Crystal Points to buy it. Apart from Zhao Fu, there was most likely no one else who could spend so many Ghost Crystal Points at once like this. This was because there were very few people who had close to what Zhao Fu had, and most people were saving their Ghost Crystal Points to buy those special professions. Apart from buying that item to use as a trump card, Zhao Fu bought two more items, leaving him with 50,000 Ghost Crystal Points. Despite spending so many of his Ghost Crystal Points, Zhao Fu felt that it was worth it. After buying large so many items and exchanging the Ghost Crystal Points for some new items, Zhao Fu was in quite a good mood. He now felt much more confident than before. He let out a breath and stopped worrying about the Ghost Festival. He felt relaxed as he walked through the streets, which were crowded with people buying and selling goods, making it seem quite noisy. Just like with the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, many people were buying Ghost Crystals, and the average price was 40 silver coins for one. This was double the price of the Flower Tears back then, yet there were still more buyers than sellers. This was because the Ghost Crystal was too terrifying and too dangerous; many people had wanted to try killing Ghosts, but when they heard those terrifying ghostly howls and saw the sea of Ghosts, many of them were so scared that their legs shook. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare to take a step out of their rooms. They could only hide in their rooms until it was all over. At the same time, the various factions also prepared for the Ghost Festival. They weren¡¯t like ordinary players ¨C if they didn¡¯t go simply because they were afraid of Ghosts, how could they hope to establish themselves? Some factions had espers and ability users of various strengths, and dealing with Ghosts was quite easy for them, as that was what they were specialized in. For example, Great Xia set up a Heaven and Earth Eight Trigram Formation, which could be used to both attack and defend; Great Shang set up a Heavenly Star Formation with absolute defence; Great Zhou had a Six Absolutes Godly Formation, which had incredibly strong attack capabilities; Great Han had the Vast World Formation, which had powerful suppressing abilities; and Great Tang had the Mountain Spirit Immortal Formation, which had suppressive powers and defensive powers.However, while their formations could suppress Ghosts like Zhao Fu¡¯s Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation, they had to go out to search for Ghosts, while Zhao Fu attracted countless Ghosts to him. When he thought about that, Zhao Fu was glad that he had been able to meet He Xianru. Since the beginning, she had given him a lot of help. After preparing these things, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and mobilized all of Great Qin¡¯s subjects to help with preparations, such as turning the peach wood into arrows and sticking talismans onto the town walls. Most of them had been destroyed the previous night, so they had to replenish them. Zhao Fu had bought a terrifying number of talismans this time, 15 million, and the town walls were now covered with yellow talismans and looked quite impressive. This was especially so for the middle of the northern, southern, eastern, and western walls: each of them had a nine meter wide, three meter tall talisman paper made of golden sand, which gave off a powerful and reassuring aura. These were the four Gold grade Evil-Warding Talismans that Zhao Fu had bought, which had immense evil-warding properties. Even Devil Ghosts would be injured when coming into contact with it. Everyone in Great Qin was busily making preparations, while the Mountain Willow Town was much more passive. If Ghosts came to attack, they would defend, but they wouldn¡¯t go about looking for Ghosts. This was because Zhao Fu had ordered them to focus on mining Shattersteel Iron, as it was very important for Great Qin¡¯s future plans in dealing with the Orc City. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was the afternoon. A beautiful sunset glow fell on the Great Qin Town as the bright red sun slowly descended below the mountains to the west. The instant that the sun set, the ghostly qi that had been suppressed by the sun immediately started spreading again, seeming to cover the sky. Horrifying howls pierced through the air, and the beautiful world instantly became a world of ghosts. All color seemed to disappear, turning into an eerie and lifeless gray-white color. The atmosphere was many times worse than the previous night, and it seemed that the Ghost Festival was going to become more and more terrifying! 205 Six Path Ravenous Ghosts Ghosts, who had ashen faces and wore tattered clothing, appeared, and they gave off a gloomy and cold aura. They appeared like an army of ants and gathered so densely that it was impossible to see how many of them there were. ¡°Ghost attack!¡± A large shout caused the entirety of Great Qin¡¯s aura to freeze and become incredibly tense as soldiers and residents quickly started moving. Figures quickly appeared on the town walls. Goblin Warriors raised their large shields, Gnome Arbalists and Archers held their crossbows and bows, Kobolds gripped their spears¡­ Everyone entered a battle state! Zhao Fu also went up onto the town wall and looked at the Ghosts in the distance. There were roughly 30,000 Ghosts in total, but that was only for this side of the wall. There were around 30,000 for each of the other sides, which was around 120,000 in total. Facing such a figure, no one dared to be careless. What¡¯s more, this was the first battle of the night, and one could only imagine how terrifying the subsequent battles would be. Countless ghostly howls once again tore through the air as the Ghosts rushed towards the Great Qin Town. As the Ghosts entered the attacking range, arrows started to rain down on them. _Chi, chi, chi¡­_ Normal Ghosts who were hit instantly disintegrated into traces of ghostly qi. Unlike before, even if these arrows didn¡¯t hit the Ghosts in their vitals, they could still kill them. What¡¯s more, these arrows could even pierce two Ghosts. This was because not only were the arrows made of peach wood and dipped in black dog¡¯s blood, but there was also a Ghost-Slaying Talisman stuck onto each of them. Zhao Fu had bought 15 million talismans, and most of them were Ghost-Slaying Talismans. Each talisman paper cost 20 copper coins, and with the peach wood and Yang-attribute blood, each arrow costs around 30 copper coins. In the real world, each arrow would cost Zhao Fu $300 ¨C what the Archers were shooting weren¡¯t just arrows but also bundles of money. While Zhao Fu had spent a massive amount of money, the effects were also massive. In just one wave of arrows, they had killed almost 20% of the horde. The Ghosts continued to rush up without any reservations, and another wave of arrows shot out, leaving only half of the Ghosts remaining. By now, the terrifying Ghost horde had reached the town walls, but the Ghosts didn¡¯t dare to touch them. Zhao Fu had madly stuck so many talisman papers to the town walls that it was impossible to see even an inch of the actual town wall. To the Ghosts, the town wall was a massive piece of red-hot iron. A Devil Ghost roared, and an eerie ghostly qi erupted from its body as it swiped its claws towards the town walls. ¡°Roarrr!!!¡± The Devil Ghost¡¯s claws seemed to have come into contact with red-hot iron, and the Devil Ghost gave off traces of white smoke as it sizzled. The Devil Ghost screamed as it retreated. Upon detecting the massive wave of ghostly qi, the countless Evil-Warding Talismans and the four Gold grade talisman papers gave off a faint light and released their evil-warding power. The golden light from the four Gold grade talisman papers was like four massive lights shining in the dark night. Even though the Ghost horde was able to reach the town walls, they were unable to do anything to the people on top of the town walls. They were unable to even touch the town walls ¨C it was a completely one-sided massacre. Unlike the ordinary Ghosts, who charged over like they were mad, some of the more intelligent Ghosts knew that this was pointless, so they chose not to stay and wait for death. However, even if they wanted to run, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t let them. He ordered his soldiers to concentrate their attacks on the Ghosts who were trying to escape, killing them all. After dealing with those 120,000 Ghosts easily, everyone relaxed, and Zhao Fu was delighted. Just like that, they had obtained 120,000 Ghost Crystals ¨C who else would be able to do such a thing? Right now, it was only 7 PM, and the night had only just begun. Those 120,000 Ghosts were only the appetizer. The following waves were also destroyed by the Great Qin forces in a similar way. Zhao Fu estimated that they had killed over 500,000 Ghosts, which meant that Zhao Fu would obtain 500,000 Ghost Crystals. The battle hadn¡¯t ended yet, so they couldn¡¯t go down and collect the Ghost Crystals to confirm how many they had. When he thought of that figure, Zhao Fu became quite excited, as the top-ranked Hundred Ghost Illusionist profession only cost 25 million Ghost Crystal Points. Just tonight, Zhao Fu had obtained 500,000 Ghost Crystals, which was five million Ghost Crystals Points. If they repeated this five times, he would be able to obtain the Hundred Ghost Illusionist profession. In fact, he would be able to even go for the second and third-ranked professions. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but grin. By now, it was nearly midnight, which was a special time ¨C this was when Yin and Yang reversed and would often become unbalanced. Ancient stories commonly warned against going out at midday or midnight, as one could encounter Ghosts. Suddenly, just as it reached 12 AM, the ghostly moon in the sky started to go through strange changes, and it started to emit a hazy bloody light. Under this bloody moon, countless Ghosts raised their heads had howled as if they were on some sort of stimulant. Suddenly, a sea of Ghosts rushed out from the distance. They all had strange, savage smiles and looked incredibly excited as they madly charged at the Great Qin Town. There were over 200,000 Ghosts in this wave, and they rushed at the Great Qin Town from all directions. The terrifying aura that they gave off could cause any being within a few kilometers to tremble. Within those 200,000 Ghosts, there was a new type of Ghost! This type of Ghost wasn¡¯t very tall: only 1.2 to 1.3 meters in height. They had gray skin, ugly faces, and looked incredibly hungry. They were incredibly skinny and seemed to be just skin and bones, but they had extremely large stomachs. Their stomachs looked quite bloated as if there were many things stuffed within them. This new type of Ghost was called the Six Path Ravenous Ghosts! The Six Path Ravenous Ghosts belonged to the Ravenous Ghost Path of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It was said that after people starved to death, because of their vengeful aura, they would become Ravenous Ghosts. These Ghosts were extremely gluttonous and could never fill their stomachs. The aura from these Ghosts was very strong, and it was stronger than even normal Devil Ghosts. At the same time, they seemed even more violent and bloodthirsty. Zhao Fu stood on the town wall and looked down with a serious expression. The aura that the sea of Ghosts gave off was incredibly frightening, and he ordered to bring out the ballistae. Great Qin had been building the ballistae continuously for a long time, and they now had more than 16,000. Now, each side of the town wall had 4,000 ballistae mounted onto it. 206 Deathcry Flute Countless Ghosts flooded over, giving off a fearsome aura. The scene looked like an attack on a city during the ancient warring periods, and it looked quite spectacular. ¡°Fire!¡± A roar sounded out in this austere and harsh battlefield. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The ballistae bolts tore through the air with immense force, seeming to cause the air to explode. The momentum of 200,000 Ghosts charging was incredibly terrifying, but the force of the ballistae bolts was even more terrifying. The ballistae bolts were accompanied by countless arrows that shot towards the horde of Ghosts. Anyone who saw this barrage of bolts and arrows would feel his or her hair stand on end and feel incredibly frightened. Those bolts and arrows seemed as if they could kill an evil dragon. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The ballistae bolts hit first. Under their immense force, they only stopped after piercing through six or seven Ghosts. In fact, some ballistae bolts nailed even Malicious Ghosts to the ground, killing them instantly. These ballistae bolts were one finger width wide and 1.3 meters long. They weren¡¯t made of mere ordinary peach wood but from 10-year-old peach wood. What¡¯s more, they had been bathed in spirit beast blood, and each had three Ghost-Slaying Talismans stuck on them. It could be said that these ballistae bolts were specialized Ghost-killing items. After the ballistae bolts landed, the arrows also descended, stopping the awesome and terrifying momentum of the mad Ghost army. This wave of arrows caused countless deaths, and this was especially so for the ballistae bolts. Now, there were only two-thirds of the Ghosts remaining, and they scattered as they continued charging. The effects of that wave of arrows were too devastating, and they didn¡¯t wish to be wiped out like that. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Yet another wave of arrows descended, whittling down their numbers even more. At that moment, the Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts started to act. They crawled on all four limbs like wild beasts, and their stomachs suddenly bulged as they opened their mouths, releasing a gray ball of gas that was one meter wide. Bang! The gray gas balls quickly flew over to the town walls and violently exploded, decimating ten meters worth of talisman papers. Luckily, the town walls were greatly reinforced, so they stayed intact ¨C otherwise, they would have already cracked. However, the dozens of Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts instantly cleared a massive area of talisman papers. They didn¡¯t attack the Gold grade talisman paper, only the areas around them as those talisman papers had weaker evil-warding powers. By now, a few Devil Ghosts had already sunken their claws into the town walls and prepared to climb up. They were discovered in time, and they quickly concentrated their fire on them, killing them quickly. These Six Path Ravenous Ghosts caused Zhao Fu to frown. He thought for a moment and organized 150 Archers. These 150 Archers were Zhao Fu¡¯s elites, and all of them were one in a hundred experts. Their cultivations were mostly at Stage 0-8 to Stage 0-9, and some had even broken through to Stage 1. What¡¯s more, all of them held Silver grade bows. Now, Zhao Fu gave them each a few arrows. These arrows weren¡¯t normal ones ¨C they were made of 100-year-old peach wood, stained with the Lord grade Ferocious Tiger¡¯s blood, and had Silver grade Ghost-Slaying Talismans stuck to them. After giving them a few of these terrifying arrows, Zhao Fu ordered them to aim for the Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts. With these elite Archers shooting these incredibly powerful arrows, Zhao Fu¡¯s forces were once again able to keep the situation under control. By now, victory and defeat had already been decided. Most of these 200,000 Ghosts had been killed, but some of the more intelligent Ghosts had been able to escape. After this battle finished, it was now around 1 AM. The ghostly moon in the sky lost its bloody light and returned to its original state. Zhao Fu allowed his soldiers to take a short rest and ordered some people to go down and replenish the areas that the Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts had attacked with new talisman papers. Liu Subai stood at one side and watched this battle in shock. She felt that she had underestimated Great Qin ¨C only now did she know how powerful Great Qin was. Liu Subai¡¯s goal in coming to Great Qin this time was to see how powerful Great Qin was. Even though she had mentally prepared herself, given how powerful Zhao Fu was, she was still completely astounded when she saw all of this herself. If it was Mountain Willow Town, let alone these 200,000 Ghosts, even if it was just 50,000 Ghosts, they would have been completely annihilated. Liu Subai¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu, who was rapidly giving out orders, and she smiled to herself. After seeing how powerful Great Qin was, she felt completely at ease. After a brief rest, another massive wave of Ghosts arrived. However, because this wave only had around 120,000 Ghosts and didn¡¯t have any Six Paths Ravenous ghosts, they were easily killed by Great Qin¡¯s forces. However, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t very satisfied with this, and after thinking about it, he decided to use a special item. A beautiful Elf girl came over to Zhao Fu¡¯s side, and looking over at it, Zhao Fu gently smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you ready, Asani?¡± Asani looked a bit nervous and afraid, but she did her best to nod confidently. Seeing this, Zhao Fu comforted her in a warm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; with me here, I won¡¯t let you be harmed at all.¡± When she heard this, Asani felt a warmth within her heart. She looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s face and shyly nodded, putting her trust in Zhao Fu as she took out a jade flute! This jade flute wasn¡¯t an ordinary flute. It was pale white color, and its material was cold to the touch. Because it had been bathed in a deathly aura for a long time, the aura it gave off was quite abnormal, and it felt like an incredibly inauspicious item. This jade flute was called the Deathcry Flute! Zhao Fu had obtained this Deathcry Flute a long time ago, and he had never used it before, as its ability to attract Ghosts was too powerful. Back then, when Zhao Fu blew a single note, he attracted over five or six Ghosts. If its attraction power was so powerful back then, then during the Ghost Festival, a time when there were so many Ghosts roaming the world, just how terrifying would its effects be? In fact, Zhao Fu had even strengthened the Deathcry Flute¡¯s powers. He had spent over 100,000 Ghost Crystal Points to exchange for a Ghost Strengthening Stone. The Ghost Strengthening Stone was like a normal Strengthening Stone, but it would also give Ghost attributes. After using a Ghost Strengthening Stone on the Deathcry Flute, it greatly enhanced the Deathcry Flute¡¯s ability to attract Ghosts. Apart from this, Zhao Fu had also spent tens of thousands of Ghost Crystals to exchange for a musical score from the Ghost world, ¡®Song of Paradise.¡¯ This musical score was created by an extremely famous composer. It was said that after composing this musical score, the heavens and earth dimmed, and the sun and moon went dark. Yin and Yang reversed, and countless Ghosts howled. Even though that story was most likely greatly exaggerated, the Song of Paradise indeed had powerful Ghost attraction powers, and it was an inauspicious song. Just what would the effects be like when playing the Song of Paradise with the strengthened Deathcry Flute? Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know how to play the flute, so he left this matter to Asani, who was quite good at playing the flute. Asani gently brought the Deathcry Flute to her lips, and sorrowful, gloomy, deathly flute music started to play. Immediately, the weather started to change. 207 Sky Ghos An eerie wind blew, carrying with it the leaves and branches on the ground, and the clouds in the sky seemed to quickly gather towards Great Qin. The ghostly moon seemed to become hazier, and the ghostly aura became denser and denser. Everyone felt a chill as everyone¡¯s hands and feel became colder and colder, and cold sweat gathered on everyone¡¯s bodies. Countless Ghosts roared, and that terrifying sound seemed to echo in the surrounding 100-kilometer radius area. Not a single living creature dared to make a sound, and all huddled together in fear. This sudden change greatly surprised Zhao Fu, and when he saw this terrible scene, Asani looked at Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu signaled for her to continue playing. The sorrowful and deathly flute music continued to float over the land. Suddenly, terrifying figures appeared in the distance, following which the ground started to rumble. This army of Ghosts charged towards Great Qin with massive momentum, and the Ghosts seemed incredibly terrifying. This time, there were at least 350,000 Ghosts. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Bolts and arrows shot out with massive force, streaking through the air and descending on the Ghosts like rain. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Many of the Ghosts at the front were mowed down by the bolts and arrows, dissipating into ghostly qi. Even though these bolts and arrows were incredibly powerful, they were unable to stop the onslaught of the Ghosts like last time, and the countless remaining Ghosts continued their charge. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious, and he looked at Bai Qi! Bai Qi nodded and stepped forwards, drawing the Seven Murders Sword at his waist and raising it as he yelled, ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± Traces of blood-colored aura rose up from the soldiers¡¯ bodies before gathering towards Bai Qi. This was the soldier aura from 20,000 soldiers, and it was many times more powerful than the first time Bai Qi had used it! The countless traces of blood-red aura gathered above Bai Qi¡¯s sword, forming a massive blood cocoon. ¡°Skreeeee!!!¡± An ear-piercing cry sounded out as a massive pair of iron wings broke through the blood cocoon, shattering it instantly. Soon, a blood eagle that was hundreds of meters tall appeared from within the cocoon. After this massive eagle appeared, it brought with it a blood-red gust of wind as it flew towards the Ghost army. The blood eagle was incredibly fast and flew quite low, seeming to pass over the Ghosts¡¯ heads. However, the berserk blood-red wind that it brought with it were like sharp blades, slicing countless Ghosts and demolishing a portion of their forces. The berserk wind that this blood-red eagle brought with it wasn¡¯t simple at all. It was formed from the massive killing intent that all soldiers who fought on the battlefield possessed. This sort of killing intent was incredibly fierce and powerful, and normal Ghosts didn¡¯t even dare to get near it. It was clear that this killing intent was quite effective against the Ghosts. The massive eagle flew about above the Ghosts, reducing many of them into tiny pieces and disrupting their unstoppable momentum. The other soldiers attacked with their arrows, spears, and throwing knives, killing more Ghosts. Suddenly, just as it seemed that Great Qin had the situation under control, a figure appeared in the air. This figure looked terrifying and was like a Devil Ghost ¨C it had a pair of pure-black eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth, but it also had a pair of wide wings on its back and a tail. It was wearing black armor and gave off an incredibly powerful aura This type of Ghost was called a Sky Ghost A Sky Ghost appeared above the town wall, and its terrifying gaze fell on Asani¡¯s body. It stretched out its hand, from which a massive amount of ghostly qi streamed out, turning into a massive hand that was ten or so meters wide as it tried to grab Asani. The Sky Ghost¡¯s attack was incredibly ferocious, and in just an instant, it was about to reach Asani. Clang! Suddenly, a black sword light flashed out, slashing the massive hand and causing it to dissipate into ghostly qi. Zhao Fu, who expressionlessly looked at the Sky Ghost in the air, blocked the attack and stood in front of Asani. The Sky Ghost became furious and drew the sharp sword at its waist as it spread its wings and arrived before Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning. Its sword gave off an eerie gray sword light as it slashed downwards at Zhao Fu. Clang! Zhao Fu easily blocked the Sky Ghost¡¯s attack with his sword, which it hadn¡¯t expected. Its expression became savage as it used its sword to press down on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he gripped his sword tightly, vigorously slashing out with it and forcing the Sky Ghost back. The Sky Ghost became even more infuriated, and it roared as it once again rushed towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, a white figure arrived at Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Seeing this white figure, Zhao Fu relaxed and put away his sword, turning and saying, ¡°Ge Nia, kill it!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Ge Nia replied as he stepped in front of Zhao Fu. When it saw how condescending Zhao Fu was towards it, the Sky Ghost went completely berserk. Its aura gathered as its body blurred, traveling incredibly quickly and stabbing towards Zhao Fu. Clang! A white sword arc that brought with it an incredibly sharp sword qi that seemed to be able to cut anything flashed in front of the Sky Ghost. The Sky Ghost was given a great fright, and it quickly retreated. Only then did it take a good look at Ge Nia. Ge Nia was wearing white clothes. He held his sword with one hand, and his other hand was held behind his back. Standing there, his entire body gave off a powerful sword aura, and his cold gaze was fixed on the Sky Ghost in the air. The Sky Ghost changed its primary target to Ge Nia, and it started attacking him. After ten bouts, the Sky Ghost cut a sorry figure as it retreated. There was now a cut on its face from Ge Nia, and the Sky Ghost furiously roared as a massive amount of ghostly qi streamed from its body and covered its entire body. Suddenly, ten or so ghost heads burst forth from that ghostly qi and eerily laughed as they rushed towards Ge Nia. Facing those ten or so ghost heads attacking him from all directions, Ge Nia didn¡¯t move from where he stood. Only when they were close enough to attack did he release sharp white arcs of light from above, below, left, and right ¨C in just an instant, Ge Nia had struck ten or so times. The ghost heads were all caught within the arcs of light and were reduced to ghostly qi. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared, stabbing its sword with immense force towards Ge Nia¡¯s throat. This attack was incredibly sudden and unpredictable, and it was also ferocious to the extreme, placing Ge Nia in a dangerous situation. Just as the sword was about to stab into Ge Nia¡¯s throat, he quickly leaned his head to the side, causing the cold sword to graze past his neck. The Sky Ghost was quite shocked because it hadn¡¯t expected Ge Nia to be able to avoid that attack. Suddenly, at that moment, Ge Nia also attacked. His sword spewed forth a large amount of sword light as he abruptly stabbed forwards through the Sky Ghost¡¯s heart. The Gold grade Ghost-Slaying Talisman on Ge Nia¡¯s sword activated, instantly killing the Sky Ghost and causing its body to explode into ghostly qi as a few items fell to the ground. 208 Ghostworld Yin Soldier Ge Nia picked up the three items, walked over to Zhao Fu, and handed them to him. Following this, Ge Nia silently stood beside Zhao Fu as if he himself didn¡¯t exist. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t look at those items just yet, putting them away and continuing to gaze at the battlefield. The massive blood eagle was extremely effective, and it continuously destroyed crowds of Ghosts. Under the soldiers¡¯ concentrated efforts, the 350,000 Ghosts were rapidly killed, and all that was left was to clean up the remaining ones. It was a pity that killing these Ghosts didn¡¯t give any EXP. Otherwise, after killing so many Ghosts, Great Qin would have long since become an Advanced Town. After killing this wave of Ghosts, they had no time to rest. The Deathcry Flute and the reversed Allmonster Warding Talisman immediately attracted over even more Ghosts who assaulted Great Qin from all sides. After killing a few more waves, when the first rays of dawn broke through the clouds, the darkness started to retreat as sunlight once again shined on the ground. The eerie and terrifying gray world disappeared, and everyone once again collapsed to the ground. The battle had been too intense, and at night, they barely had any time to relax. This was especially so after using the Deathcry Flute ¨C the Ghosts¡¯ attacks hadn¡¯t ceased at all. By now, everyone was numb to killing. When he saw how exhausted everyone looked, Zhao Fu ordered them to go back and rest before ordering those who hadn¡¯t participated in the battle to collect the Ghost Crystals and arrows. After taking care of all of this, Zhao Fu turned to look at Asani, who was holding the flute with both hands. There were two black eyebags under her eyes, and she seemed completely drained. After all, she had played the flute for an entire night, and Zhao Fu smiled as he told her to go back and rest. Afterward, the stats were collated. They had obtained a shocking number of Ghost Crystals, more than 2.4 million; 10,000 or so Treasure Sacks; and countless City God Stones. At the same time, the Six Path Ravenous Ghosts dropped a type of upgrade stone, ten of which could upgrade a Blue grade City God Temple into a Silver grade City God Temple. Zhao Fu went to the City God Temple and used ten upgrade stones, causing the City God Temple to shine with a dignified golden light. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, your City God Temple has been leveled up!¡± System announcement! Congratulations, your City God Temple has risen to Silver grade and unlocked a special ability. Please take a look.¡± When he heard this notification, Zhao Fu was quite curious and walked into the City God Temple to take a look. The special ability was called [Ghostworld Yin Soldier]. [Ghostworld Yin Soldier]: You can spend Yin Coins to summon Ghostworld Yin Soldiers. Limit: 30. ¡°Ghostworld Yin Soldier?¡± Yin Soldier was a profession in the Ghost World that followed the orders of the Underworld, and Yin Soldiers caught evil Ghosts. They were a type of profession that specialized in suppressing Ghosts. Now that it was the Ghost Festival, hiring some Yin Soldiers would be quite useful. However, even though Zhao Fu wanted to hire some, he didn¡¯t know what Yin Coins were. In the real world, Yin currency was just useless paper used to trick superstitious people out of their money. How could they summon Yin Soldiers? After asking around, Zhao Fu found out that Yin Coins referred to coins that were filled with a deathly aura, and they could be created from normal coins. After hearing this, Zhao Fu gathered some Yin Coins and chose to summon some Yin Soldiers. Yin qi spread from the City God Temple as 30 tall figures walked out from within the dense Yin qi and appeared before Zhao Fu. They were tall, muscular, and had regular humans bodies. However, they had the faces of oxen or horses. They wore armor and held iron tridents and had an iron chain wrapped around their waists. These were all things that suppressed Ghosts. [Ghostworld Yin Soldier]: C- grade Military, Description: Yin soldiers who capture Ghosts, Effect: Receives skill [Ghost Suppression]. ¡°We pay our respects to Respected Lord!¡± After appearing, the 30 Yin Soldiers kneeled before Zhao Fu and greeted him together. Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, ¡°You can all rise!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu talked with them, but after he asked them to help him kill Ghosts, he was displeased with their reply. One of the Ox-Faces replied, ¡°Respected Lord, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but right now, it¡¯s your Legacy Land¡¯s Ghost Festival. Right now, the doors to the Ghost World are open wide, and we Yin Soldiers don¡¯t have the authority to deal with it. If there are Ghosts around during normal times, we will definitely catch them without fail.¡± Hearing their words, Zhao Fu was quite confused, ¡°My Legacy Land¡¯s Ghost Festival?¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t quite understand ¨C wasn¡¯t the Ghost Festival happening all over the Heaven Awaken World? And what was a Legacy Land? Just as Zhao Fu was about to ask, a Horse-Face elbowed the Ox-Face, and no matter how Zhao Fu tried to ask, they refused to answer. In the end, he could only give up. However, Zhao Fu was resolved to find out what those words meant. Afterward, Zhao Fu looked at the City God Temple¡¯s stats. [City God Temple]: Grade: Silver, Description: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect the residents of a village, town, or city. It requires sacrifices of incense and can be leveled up. All evil creatures that step within the territory that the City God Temple is in will be suppressed by the City God Temple, which will reduce their strength by 20%. Residents will also receive protection and have some immunity to dark powers. The Silver grade City God Temple¡¯s effects were much more powerful, and they could reduce the strength of all evil creatures by 20%. The protection it gave was also much stronger, and Zhao Fu felt that the Yin qi around him no longer drew close to him. It was a pity that this protection only applied within his territory ¨C upon leaving his territory, he would lose the protection because the City God normally only protected villages, towns, and cities. After looking at the City God Temple¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu looked at the things that the Sky Ghost had dropped. Another two Sky Ghosts had appeared afterward, and they had dropped the same things. There were three gray-gold Ghost Crystals that were worth 100,000 Ghost Crystal Points each, which was equivalent to 10,000 Ghost Crystals. There were also three gray-gold Treasure Sacks, but they were different from normal Ghost Treasure Sacks. They were labeled as Sky Ghost Treasure Sacks. After opening the three of them, Zhao Fu opened a Gold grade hatchet, a Gold grade material, and a golden stone. The Gold grade weapon and material weren¡¯t very attractive to Zhao Fu, but he looked at the golden stone curiously. This stone was about as big as a palm and round, and it felt like it was made of jade. [Unsealing Stone]: A special stone that can unseal anything that is sealed or suppressed. When he saw this stone, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. His power had been sealed and suppressed by that azure energy this entire time, and now that he had the Unsealing Stone, he could finally return to the peak of his strength. 209 Dark Ghost World What was important was whether the Unsealing Stone would work on him. When Zhao Fu tried to use the Unsealing Stone, he received the notification: ¡°The Unsealing Stone is unable to completely unseal this sealing energy, and it can only unseal this sealing energy for one day. After one day, the energy will once regain its sealing properties.¡± This caused Zhao Fu, who had previously been excited, to become speechless, and he could only put the Unsealing Stone away. Afterward, Zhao Fu left the Great Qin Town and went to the Orc City to exchange for Ghost Crystals. This time, Zhao Fu brought only excellent equipment made of Shattersteel Iron. If not for the fact that the equipment made from it could shatter, the sharpness it gave to weapons would have made it an extremely good material. In order to prevent the Orcs from discovering anything, all of the weapons were forged with exactly the same amount of Shattersteel Iron. As such, when their own weapons collided, they wouldn¡¯t shatter. After obtaining these weapons, the Orcs would definitely use them to train against each other. If these weapons contained different amounts of Shattersteel Iron, Zhao Fu¡¯s plot would be foiled because the Orcs weren¡¯t idiots. Zhao Fu had to keep the secret of the Shattersteel Iron hidden to trick the Orcs and use it against them in future. Even though this was quite dishonest, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t show mercy to these future enemies. If Zhao Fu was soft-hearted and these Orcs one day slaughtered the Great Qin Town, who would Zhao Fu complain to? When they saw Zhao Fu take out so much good equipment, Gunador was quite delighted and immediately took out a large number of Ghost Crystals to trade. This time, they had more than last time ¨C around 80,000 Ghost Crystals in total. When he saw so many Ghost Crystals, Zhao Fu became satisfied. After all, with these Ghost Crystals, he would have enough to purchase the top-ranked profession. After completing the transaction, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dally and immediately went to Holy Light City. He came before the Exchange Stone Stele and purchased the profession without any hesitation. A violet light flashed from the Exchange Stone Stele, causing countless people to become dumbfounded. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that the top-ranked profession, the Hundred Ghost Illusionist, had already disappeared. This was like a massive boulder that had caused thousands of waves in a sea, and all of the large factions that had been nervously collecting Ghost Crystals were given a massive fright. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± It was only the second day of the Ghost Festival, so how could someone have obtained so many Ghost Crystals already? When the large factions heard about this, all of them felt disbelief, and they went to see for themselves. After verifying that what they heard was true, they were forced to admit that this was reality. None of them could have thought that someone would have obtained so many Ghost Crystals so quickly. If they knew that Zhao Fu had collected that number in a single night, the large factions most likely would have had a heart attack. As the top-ranked profession disappeared, the factions started to feel terrified. Once the top-ranked reward disappeared, this always meant that the ones below wouldn¡¯t last for long either. As such, they all desperately thought of ways to gather more Ghost Crystals. As for who had amassed so many Ghost Crystals so quickly, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think about Great Qin. After all, the rumors said that the top-ranked weapon from the Ten Thousand Flowers Festival, Sky Demon, had been claimed by Great Qin. However, after investigating, they found that the likelihood of this was quite small. There hadn¡¯t been any news from East Green, and they all thought that Great Qin was like them ¨C even if Great Qin was stronger, it couldn¡¯t be that much stronger and have so many Ghost Crystals. However, the disappearance of the top-ranked profession still dealt a mental blow to the other factions. They had all felt quite confident before, but now, they found it very difficult to maintain that confidence. Si Ji, Great Xia¡¯s Legatee, looked into the distance and sighed. After entering the Heaven Awaken World, nothing had gone smoothly for him. As the Legatee of China¡¯s first dynasty, it should have been him who was first at everything. However, not only was he suppressed by the system factions, but he had also been suppressed by Great Qin as well. While being suppressed by system factions was understandable for now, being suppressed by Great Qin made Si Ji feel quite uncomfortable. What¡¯s more, Great Qin was far more famous than Great Xia. Upon hearing this news, Di Wutian flew into a fit of range and continuously bedded ten or so of the Nine-tailed Fox women. After doing this, he lay on his luxurious bed, calming himself down as he said, ¡°Nine-tailed Foxes, go and think of something. This time, Great Shang must obtain one of the top five professions.¡± The ten or so women lying on his bed coquettishly smiled, and they agreed to think of something to help achieve Great Shang¡¯s desire. This pleased Di Wutian, and he once again started rolling around with the women. Elsewhere, Ji Shenming frowned as he said, ¡°Teacher, you must help us; Great Zhou can¡¯t fall behind them, especially to Great Qin. Our nations have irreconcilable grievances, and whenever I think of Great Qin, I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Jiang Ziya, who had white hair and a ruddy face, nodded and said reassuringly, ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t need to worry about Great Qin too much. Great Zhou¡¯s enemy is not only Great Qin, and if we are too focused on Great Qin, that will be adverse to our future prospects.¡± When he heard this, Ji Shenming agreed, deciding not to worry about Great Qin as much anymore. Over at Great Han, Liu Ye had gathered countless Confucians. Even though they knew all sorts of wondrous skills and could use their vital energy to suppress Ghosts, their methods were too simple. They couldn¡¯t compare to the School of Yin Yang and the School of Taoism, making Liu Ye feel quite worried about the rest of the Ghost Festival. As for Zhao Fu, after obtaining the Hundred Ghost Illusionist profession, he returned to the Great Qin Town in great spirits. After arriving, he took out a gray, ghost-shaped stone stele ¨C this was the Hundred Ghost Illustionist¡¯s Profession Change Stone Stele, which could allow Zhao Fu to train 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists. After setting it down, Zhao Fu chose some soldiers with fairly high Intelligence and told them to change professions. Following this, Zhao Fu found that the Hundred Ghost Illusionist profession was indeed quite powerful. First, Hundred Ghost Illusionists had powerful skills. These skills were quite special, and they weren¡¯t like normal attacking skills. Instead, they were very strange and abnormal attacking skills. The first skill was called [Phantom Strike]: An attack that seems real yet illusory, allowing the user to kill enemies without leaving a trace. The first skill was a life-saving skill for Illusionists, while the other three were illusion skills. They were all fairly simple illusions, but they were quite powerful and related to Ghosts. This was especially so for the last skill ¨C ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists could work together to unleash the illusion [Dark Ghost World]. Dark Ghost World¡¯s range and strength were both incredibly terrifying. Anyone who fell into this illusion would feel as if he or she had fallen into a world of Ghosts, and those in the illusion would be attacked by countless Ghosts until their minds collapsed. What¡¯s more, they also obtained [Hundred Ghost¡¯s Power], which was a fairly strong power. It could even change their constitution into the Yin attribute and raise their cultivation level quickly. However, the side-effects were that the person would become quite gloomy. With these Hundred Ghost Illusionists, Great Qin had once again become much more powerful. Zhao Fu chose 298 people with fairly high Intelligence and allowed them to change into this new profession. 210 Ghost Tsunami As for the last two spots, Zhao Fu decided to give them to Ly Qinqian and Liu Subai. Ly Qinqian would be Zhao Fu¡¯s main source of support on the Vietnamese side in the future, so he had to give her a way to defend herself. Liu Subai was the same ¨C she was the first Mayor who had joined Great Qin, so she couldn¡¯t remain completely powerless. These two women weren¡¯t suited to direct battles, so the special Hundred Ghost Illusionist profession suited them greatly. Liu Subai arrived first, and she followed Zhao Fu¡¯s order to become a Hundred Ghost Illusionist. Liu Subai was so shocked and happy to be able to receive such a good profession that she hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm in joy. Afterward, Ly Qinqian arrived, and seeing another beautiful woman, she realized that she had misunderstood Zhao Fu from before. Why would he set his sights on her when he didn¡¯t show any interest to the many beautiful women by his side? By now, Ly Qinqian had learned Chinese through the Language Stone Stele, and even though she wasn¡¯t fluent, it was enough to communicate with others. After arriving, Ly Qinqian paid her respects to Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± When she saw that another pretty woman had arrived, Liu Subai felt a bit jealous. However, when she thought about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity, she felt that there was no need to feel that way. As such, she politely smiled to Ly Qinqian. Ly Qinqian was taken off guard and quite surprised when Liu Subai suddenly smiled at her. She quickly smiled back, and their relationship immediately started off on a good foot. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t notice any of this, and he left after Ly Qinqian changed her profession. After all, there were many things waiting for him to do. Afterward, he received a piece of good news: the Scholars had finished researching the Advanced Teleportation Channels! Advanced Teleportation Channels could transport a maximum of 300 people up to 50,000 kilometers away, and they were ten times better than Intermediate Teleportation Channels. With these Advanced Teleportation Channels, things would be much more convenient for Great Qin in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu asked Bai Shan and the others to research Ultra Teleportation Channels. The higher the grade the better, and because they would be very useful in the future, Zhao Fu asked the Scholars to continue researching teleportation channels. Zhao Fu then went to take care of the many matters at hand and prepared many things. Time quickly passed, and soon, the sun had set, and that eerie ghostly qi once again came out from the ground, signaling that the world of ghosts was about to descend. Great Qin easily dealt with the waves of Ghosts before 12 AM, but as the clock struck twelve, the ghostly moon in the sky once again shined with a blood-red light. It was no longer hazy-looking. Instead, it was a pure blood-red colour. These changes caused the countless Ghosts below to roar even more intensely, and it was to the point that their horrible roars filled the heavens. All who heard the roars were terrified, and this was guaranteed to be another sleepless night for many. Asani was standing on the town wall and lightly brought the Deathcry Flute to her lips as deathly flute music sounded out. ¡°Roarrr!!! Roarrrr!!!!! Roarrrrr!!!!¡± The countless Ghosts seemed to be affected by some sort of stimulant, and they madly roared. They rushed over the horizon and looked like a massive tsunami, causing the ground to rumble. Wherever the gray tsunami passed, trees were decimated, and living creatures were slaughtered. Zhao Fu was quite shocked when he saw this destructive tsunami, and he immediately gave the order to attack! Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless powerful arrows shot out with great force, tearing through the air and seeming to rip apart the sky. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The countless arrows descended like a torrential rain, killing Ghost after Ghost. However, these countless arrows seemed wholly ineffective against the overwhelming gray tsunami. The terrifying tsunami brought with it horrible roars, and the Ghosts continued to rush towards Great Qin, wanting to rip apart its defenses. ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± Bai Qi coldly yelled as he once again summoned the massive blood-red eagle, which brought with it a berserk gust of wind as it rushed towards the terrifying tsunami. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The two sides quickly clashed, and the berserk wind was like countless blades sweeping through the Ghosts. Countless Ghosts were pierced by numerous blades, causing them to instantly dissipate into ghostly qi. However, the Ghost tsunami wasn¡¯t weak. Hundreds of Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts opened their mouths and shot out ghostly qi bombs at the blood-red eagle. Facing so many attacks, the blood-red eagle twisted its body, circling around most of them. However, the Ghosts¡¯ attacks were too dense, and it was unable to dodge all of them. Ten or so of the ghostly qi bombs hit the eagle and exploded, causing the eagle to almost fall from the sky. Only after flying around in a circle for a while did the blood-red eagle stabilize itself and look down furiously. It stretched its wings and leaned forwards before diving down, bringing with it a massive wave of killing intent. Bang, bang, bang¡­ This time, the blood-red eagle used its massive body, which was hundreds of meters wide, to collide with the gray tsunami, causing countless Ghosts to be sent flying. The blood-red eagle flew against the ground, unable to be stopped by any Ghost. It was like an unstoppable tank, steamrolling everything in its way. This finally caused the terrifying tsunami to slightly pause, but that was all. The blood-red eagle had only stopped a portion of the Ghosts, and the rest of them continued to flood towards the Great Qin Town. The Ghosts¡¯ terrifying roars and immense momentum caused many of Great Qin¡¯s people to feel terrified. Everyone had a serious look on his or her faces and felt quite nervous because every single one of them knew how dangerous the situation was. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was also quite grim as he stood on the town wall and surveyed the battlefield. As he watched the terrifying tsunami come closer and closer, he knew it was time to use that. ¡°Ge Nia, you can use that item now!¡± Beside him, Ge Nia obeyed and started giving out orders. By now, the gray tsunami had come within 10 meters of the town walls, and soon, it smashed against the talisman paper-covered town walls. When they collided with the Ghosts, many of the talisman papers burst into flames and were incinerated. Only the Gold grade Evil-Warding Talismans continued to shine with golden light, resisting the ghostly qi, but they didn¡¯t have much effect. Savage-looking Ghosts started to climb up the town walls, and they gathered together densely. The soldiers and residents on the town walls vigorously resisted, using arrows, spears, Yang blood, and other weapons. However, there were simply too many Ghosts, and no matter how Great Qin retaliated, the effects were too small. Whenever they killed a Ghost, another Ghost or even two would take its place. By now, the town walls were covered with Ghosts, and soon, the Ghosts would be on top of the town walls. If the Ghosts reached the top, it meant that they might be able to break through the Great Qin Town ¨C the consequences would be unimaginable! 211 Ghost Summoner ¡°Skeree!!¡± Suddenly, at this key moment, a massive bird¡¯s cry sounded out, seeming to pierce through the clouds and spread out in all directions. The entire Great Qin Town gave off a white light as a figure that wasn¡¯t very big spread its wings and flew from the center of the town. It was a crow-like bird with a wingspan of two meters that was covered in golden feathers. It had three feet, and its entire body burned with golden flames, giving off an intense heat that seemed to twist space. This was a Golden Crow ¨C legends said that it was a sun that had become a bird. However, this wasn¡¯t the real Golden Crow, but a Golden Crow created by a magic formation. This magic formation was the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. It was something that Zhao Fu had bought with two million or so Ghost Crystal Points. The Golden Crow brought with it an intense fiery aura that caused the countless Ghosts to all pause ¨C they all completely despised this sort of aura. As the Golden Crow flew into the sky and gave off a blinding light, it looked like the rising sun, and countless Ghosts fell in terror. ¡°Skreeee!!!¡± the Golden Crow cried again as it spread its wings, causing the golden fire around its body to expand outwards and explode with a powerful Fire-attribute energy. The fire seemed to become an orb of light around its body, and the instant that it formed, it gave off searing heat and looked like a darkness-destroying sun. ¡°Arghhh!!!!¡± Under this terrifying light, white smoke rose up from the Ghosts¡¯ bodies as they screamed in pain. They were being burned by the light, which was thousands of degrees, and they rolled around on the ground, trying to reduce the pain. Soon, their bodies became traces of ghostly qi as Ghost Crystals fell to the ground. By now, the Golden Crow had become a sun that was ten meters wide and hung high in the sky, giving off light that covered hundreds of kilometers. It was extremely eye-catching and made it seem like it was daytime, causing even the eerie aura to retreat. The Golden Crow completely obliterated the gray tsunami ¨C countless ordinary Ghosts died under the light, while some of the stronger Ghosts still had a bit of their strength and used it to desperately retreat. However, how could Zhao Fu just let them go? He immediately ordered for them to be chased down and killed. Standing on the town wall, Zhao Fu looked at the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation¡¯s terrifying effects and had a satisfied smile on his face. When he saw that they had killed most of the Ghosts, he decided to stop using the formation. After all, this formation consumed energy stones ¨C in just ten or so minutes, it consumed thousands of energy stones, which was tens of thousands of gold coins. The price of using it was too great, so unless it was incredibly crucial, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t use it. After buying so many defensive items, Great Qin was now lacking money. After 12 AM passed, the ghostly moon in the sky returned to its former state. The next few waves of Ghosts were no longer as terrifying, and they were easily destroyed by Great Qin. The sun gradually rose in the east, signaling that a new day had come. Zhao Fu ordered his people to count the drops from this night. This time, they had obtained 2.6 million Ghost Crystals, even more than the previous night ¨C most of it was from that Ghost tsunami. Furthermore, there were also 10,000 or so Ghost Treasure Sacks, and Zhao Fu also collected eight City God Upgrade Stones from Sky Ghosts. Zhao Fu only needed five City God Upgrade Stones from Sky Ghosts to raise the City God Temple to Gold grade, but Zhao Fu temporarily didn¡¯t upgrade it. This was because Zhao Fu had 2.6 million Ghost Crystals, which was equivalent to 26 million Ghost Crystal points. The second-ranked profession only cost 23 million Ghost Crystal Points. Zhao Fu was quite excited and immediately went to Holy Light City. He came before the Exchange Stone Stele and prepared to buy the second-ranked profession. However, what surprised Zhao Fu was that the second-ranked profession, Ghost Whisperer, had already disappeared. Who had taken it? It seemed that he couldn¡¯t be careless. It was already the third day of the Ghost Festival, and he wasn¡¯t the only one who had been presented with opportunities. He shouldn¡¯t have been surprised that the second-ranked profession would be gone. As such, Zhao Fu bought the third-ranked profession, Ghost Summoner, for 21 million Ghost Crystal Points. Zhao Fu was still quite satisfied with this, and after he did this, he returned to the Great Qin Town. The disappearance of the second and third ranked professions caused the other factions to feel incredibly tense, and they started to think of all sorts of methods to gain more Ghost Crystals. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu looked at the Ghost Summoner profession. This profession deserved to be ranked third, as its stats were quite powerful. As expected, the Ghost Summoner was a Summoning profession that could summon all sorts of Ghosts from the Ghost World. They could summon Yin Soldiers and Yin Generals, who were all quite powerful. If this profession was developed to its peak, they would be able to summon thousands, if not tens of thousands, of Ghosts. Furthermore, the Ghost Summoners had a few other abilities: They receive the affection of Ghosts, won¡¯t be attacked by Ghosts, and can understand Ghosts. They also had a special ability, which was called Ghostform. This skill allowed the Ghost Summoner to fuse with his or her summoned Ghosts, giving the Ghost Summoner immense power. This sort of power was many times stronger than one¡¯s own strength. However, Ghostform had many weaknesses, such as slightly reducing one¡¯s lifespan and being hard to control. After looking at the Ghost Summoner profession, Zhao Fu picked another 300 people to change professions, and he asked one of them to use the Ghostform skill. The soldier squatted down and pressed his hand against the ground as he chanted a few strange syllables. Immediately, a massive amount of ghostly qi streamed out from the ground, causing a cold wind to blow as a powerful-looking figure appeared beside the soldier. The Ghost was two meters tall and had taut muscles all over its body. Its skin was ashen-colored, and it had a savage face and two black horns on its head. It gave off a powerful aura and seemed to be a type of Devil Ghost. Zhao Fu was elated when he saw this ¨C since they were able to summon such powerful Ghosts already, it meant that after they became more powerful, the Ghost Summoners would be able to summon incredibly powerful Ghosts. It seemed that the Ghost Summoners would be very good in the future. After looking at these things, Zhao Fu once again went to the City God Temple and used the Upgrade Stones dropped by the Sky Ghosts to upgrade it. The City God Temple shined with a dignified golden light, and its structure looked even more majestic than before. After rising to Gold grade, the City God Temple¡¯s stats once again greatly rose. It now suppressed evil creatures¡¯ strength by 35%, and the protection was also stronger. Furthermore, the Gold grade City God Temple unlocked another ability, [Black and White Impermanence]. This ability allowed Zhao Fu to spend some Yin Coins to summon Black and White Impermanences. Black and White Impermanences were also officials of the Ghost World, and they had a higher status than Yin Soldiers. They were essentially bailiffs responsible for catching Ghosts, and they were also more powerful than Yin Soldiers. The ancient depictions of them looked quite savage, holding leg-irons and handcuffs, and they provided assistance to the good and punishment to the evil. As a Chinese person, Zhao Fu had heard about Black and White Impermanences, so he spent some Yin Coins and summoned them. However, the scene that greeted him caused his jaw to drop to the ground. 212 Sixth Nigh Within a fog of ghostly qi, two figures appeared. One was wearing white clothes with a tall hat that had ¡®Blessings of Prosperity¡¯ written on it, while the other wore black clothes and had a tall hat with ¡®Peace on Earth¡¯ written on it. This was quite normal, but surprisingly, both of them were women. They had delicate features and looked extremely beautiful. One had tanned skin, while the other had white skin. Similarly, one had black hair, while the other had white hair, and they also had incredibly seductive figures. This was especially so for their large breasts, which were simply perfection. At this moment, the two women were tightly pressed together, their faces red and their clothes disheveled as their long tongues intertwined. What¡¯s more, they were panting heavily, making those who saw them fantasize. The two women¡¯s actions were quite intense ¨C one pressed the other on the ground, and their hands roamed around each other¡¯s bodies, causing their clothes to almost fall to the ground, revealing a lot of skin. Upon seeing this scene, Zhao Fu stared in disbelief. He had never thought that he would see such a thing ¨C were these really the savage Black and White Impermanences who caught Ghosts? Did he make a mistake? Zhao Fu looked at their descriptions and found that they were indeed Black and White Impermanences. Following this, Zhao Fu looked to see if there was a way to get a refund. He felt completely ripped-off with these Black and White Impermanences. Zhao Fu wanted ferocious beings who could catch Ghosts, but when he saw that these two women were becoming more and more intense, he decided to put an end to this. ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhao Fu looked quite awkward as he softly coughed, causing the two indulgent women to come to their senses. ¡°Ahh!¡± the White Impermanence cried out. Only now had she discovered that there was someone else around. A red blush appeared on her face as she quickly pulled up her clothes to cover her chest. The Black Impermanence also paused in surprise and looked around before noticing the system announcement she had received. Only after looking at it did she realize what was happening, and she casually pulled her clothes around her and covered herself before smiling at Zhao Fu. The two of them tidied themselves up before paying their respects to Zhao Fu and greeting him, ¡°Respected Lord!¡± The White Impermanence¡¯s face was still flushed, and she looked quite embarrassed when facing Zhao Fu, not daring to look at him directly. As for the Black Impermanence, she looked as if nothing had happened and maintained a calm smile. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay too much mind to what had just happened, and he asked them why both of them were women when the legends said one male and one female. He then also asked what their names were. Following this, Zhao Fu found out that there were actually many Black and White Impermanences within the Ghost World, though female Black and White Impermanences were in the minority. Most of them were male. He also learned that the White Impermanence was named Bai Xiaoxi, while the Black Impermanence was named Hei Xiaojie. After hearing about these things, Zhao Fu left to prepare for the battle at night. The battle the previous night had been quite dangerous, and because most of the talisman papers on the town walls had been destroyed, he had to prepare them again. When she saw that Zhao Fu had left, Hei Xiaojie flirtatiously smiled as she hugged Bai Xiaoxi¡¯s slender waist and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s continue from where we left off!¡± Bai Xiaoxi pushed Hei Xiaojie away and glared at her with an embarrassed look as she replied, ¡°No way! It was all your fault that our bodies were revealed to Respected Lord, and it is because of you that we left a bad impression on him.¡± In response, Hei Xiaojie giggled, ¡°What are you so embarrassed for? Respected Lord is a future Emperor, and he might even take us as concubines in the future. Those old fellows in our clan saw Respected Lord¡¯s massive Fate and potential, which was why they pushed us out. This is a big matter, and after the heaven tribulation transformation, our clan wants us to establish a relationship with him. If Respected Lord becomes powerful, it¡¯ll be very beneficial to the clan!¡± Bai Xiaoxi understood, and even though she looked somewhat unwilling, she couldn¡¯t resist and could only look sad. Hei Xiaojie took advantage of this. She put her arm around Bai Xiaoxi¡¯s petite frame and groped her large chest with practiced ease, after which some things that cannot be described happened. Time quickly passed, and soon, the sun went beneath the horizon, and the stars came out. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s subjects had finished covering the town walls with talisman papers, and their preparations were complete. This was the fourth night of the Ghost Festival, and the Ghosts were becoming more and more ferocious. People didn¡¯t have to go out to look for them; the Ghosts now started to take the initiative to attack. Because Zhao Fu had the reversed Allmonster Warding Talisman and the Deathcry Flute, large numbers of Ghosts attacked. Although it was quite tiring for Great Qin¡¯s forces, they were still able to destroy them easily. Following this, the clock struck 12 again as the ghostly moon began to change. This time, Zhao Fu told Asani to stop playing the Song of Paradise ¨C he still hadn¡¯t forgotten the terrifying scene from the previous night. The Ghosts tonight were already incredibly fierce and tough, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen. He just wanted tonight to pass safely. As such, he didn¡¯t allow Asani to play the Deathcry Flute at midnight. Following this, Zhao Fu¡¯s intuition was proven correct. A massive Ghost horde formed, and it was only slightly smaller than the previous night¡¯s. As such, Zhao Fu could only once again use the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation to suppress and kill these Ghosts. After this chaotic time passed, everyone was able to relax, and the rest of the night passed easily. Early the next morning, the sky turned blue again, and the silver moon still hung faintly in the sky. During this time, Zhao Fu ordered his people to collect and tally the Ghost Crystals. This time, they had collected slightly less than the previous night: 2.4 million Ghost Crystals, roughly 10,000 Ghost Treasure Sacks, and countless City God Stones. By now, Zhao Fu had an innumerable number of City God Stones, but he had no use for them. His City God Temple was already Gold grade, and they couldn¡¯t be used to upgrade it anymore. As such, he put them away in case they would be useful in the future. Zhao Fu once again went to Holy Light City¡¯s Exchange Stone Stele and looked through the items. By now, Zhao Fu had 31 million Ghost Crystal Points ¨C some of them were left over from the previous day, and some of them was from the Orc City. Because it was the fourth day, many of the top-ranked professions had been claimed, and only the ninth-ranked profession, Netherghost Archer, out of the top ten was remaining. As such, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to spend 18 million Ghost Crystal Points to buy it. At that moment, Great Tang¡¯s Li Baiqing, who had, through great difficulty, finally gathered enough Ghost Crystals, was just about to purchase it too. When he saw that it had disappeared, flames of fury erupted out from him as he gnashed his teeth and roared, ¡°Who did this?!?!¡± 213 Crushing Spear Nobody would be able to withstand such anger. After spending so much effort and feeling anxious this entire time, he saw the profession that he was just about to buy suddenly disappear. How could anyone endure such a thing? It was like seeing a woman one had been wooing for ten years suddenly run off with someone else! Li Baiqing almost went crazy, and he hated the person who took the Netherghost Archer profession to death. At that moment, all he wanted was to skin that person. On the side, Xue Rengui and a few other of his Generals quickly calmed him down. In the end, Li Baiqing could only set his eyes on the thirteenth-ranked profession because the first twelve were all gone. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know about any of this. After obtaining the Netherghost Archer profession, he returned to Great Qin and looked at the Netherghost Archer profession¡¯s stats in detail. Just as its name suggested, it was an Archer profession. The profession had special archery skills, and it also gave more Agility. Some of the powerful skills it had were: [Ghost Eyes]: Allows one to accurately and tracelessly lock onto enemies, [Netherghost Arrow]: An arrow with Ghost¡¯s Power, [Ghost Crowd Arrow]: A crowd-attack skill that creates five ghostly figures who continuously attack. Overall, even though the Netherghost Archer profession couldn¡¯t compare to the top three professions, it was still a good profession. Zhao Fu was quite pleased and smiled. Following this, he went to prepare many things for the fifth night. Soon, night descended, and the Ghosts were even more ferocious than before. In fact, some of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers and residents were wounded. However, there weren¡¯t many injuries, so things weren¡¯t too bad. They obtained 2.6 million Ghost Crystals this time, and Zhao Fu once again went to the Exchange Stone Stele. By now, the Ghost Festival was reaching the end, so the 40 professions had all been claimed. When he saw this, Zhao Fu was somewhat disappointed because he wasn¡¯t able to gain any more special professions. However, Zhao Fu was already content ¨C after all, he had obtained three of the top 10 professions. Who else could do such a thing? Since there were no more professions, Zhao Fu turned to look at the other items. With the Ghost Crystals he had left from the previous day, he had 42 million Ghost Crystal Points, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of not having enough. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on an item. Because the focus of the Ghost Festival rewards was professions, many of the items were related to professions as well. The item that had caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was a Military Profession Upgrade Stone! [E grade Military Profession Upgrade Stone]: A type of mysterious stone that can upgrade a military profession¡¯s strength. It can increase the grade of an E grade profession by one Step. This Military Profession Upgrade Stone could only be used on E grade professions. Great Qin Soldier was an E grade profession, and Zhao Fu had long since felt that the Great Qin Soldier profession¡¯s grade was too low. With this Upgrade Stone, he would be able to raise it to E+ grade. This Military Profession Upgrade Stone cost 10 million Ghost Crystal Points, and although it seemed expensive, Zhao Fu thought that it was worth it. After all, there was nothing else that was worth buying. [D Grade Military Profession Upgrade Stone]: A type of mysterious stone that can upgrade a military profession¡¯s strength. It can increase the grade of a D grade profession by one Step. D Grade Military Profession Upgrade Stones could only be used on D grade professions, and Great Qin had many D grade professions, such as General. There were also the special professions of the various races, though many of them were D- grade. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan on giving them the Upgrade Stone. Instead, he was going to keep it for when the Great Qin Soldier profession rose from E+ grade to D- grade. This was because the D Grade Military Profession Upgrade Stone was simply too expensive ¨C a single one cost 30 million Ghost Crystal Points, and it was five million Ghost Crystal Points more than even the top-ranked profession. This showed how difficult it was to raise the grade of a profession. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ghost Festival, Zhao Fu would have no idea how to raise the grade of his professions. After buying the two types of Upgrade Stones, Zhao Fu¡¯s fortune immediately vanished. After purchasing these Upgrade Stones, Zhao Fu planned to go back and upgrade the Great Qin Soldier profession when he suddenly saw someone familiar ¨C it was a woman with a gentle and soft temperament. ¡°Zhao Xin! Long time no see! Where have you been?¡± Jiang Rou smiled as she walked over. She was going to buy some items when she surprisingly met Zhao Fu. Even though Zhao Fu was wearing his cloak, she was still able to recognize him instantly. ¡°Mm, have you been well?¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at Jiang Rou, deliberately avoiding her question. When she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s words of concern, Jiang Rou felt a slight warmth in her heart, and her smile became even sweeter. After catching up for a bit, Jiang Rou decided not to bother Zhao Fu as she knew that he was quite busy. After talking with Jiang Rou, Zhao Fu received some information. Afterward, he went to the Westfall Restaurant and called Guo Binglin to the side. He asked her about some things regarding Holy Light City. Recently, the Zhou family¡¯s faction had been growing quite quickly ¨C it seemed to have to do with the Great Ming Dynasty. After all, Great Ming had a Dynasty-level Legacy, and it was a massive figure to these ordinary families. Because of Great Ming, everyone let the Zhou family have their way, allowing them to develop quickly. However, they also became quite arrogant. This caused Zhao Fu to slightly frown ¨C he hadn¡¯t expected that Great Ming¡¯s hand would stretch to where he was. Even though he didn¡¯t really care about the Zhou family, he would probably have to respond in some way. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to act for now if they didn¡¯t provoke him, as there was no benefit to him, and it simply wasn¡¯t necessary. However, if the Zhou family made trouble for him, he would definitely destroy them. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu went to the Barracks and used the E Grade Military Profession Upgrade Stone, raising the Great Qin Soldier profession to E+ grade. After looking at the profession, he saw that both the stats and skills had become slightly better than before. In the remaining time, he started to prepare for the sixth night! The Ghosts on the sixth night were even more ferocious and violent than previous nights, and they were much stronger too. What¡¯s more, many more Ghosts appeared within the town than normal, and even Evil Ghosts appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the City God Temple¡¯s suppression, normal Evil-Warding Talismans would have been unable to stop them. Without good defensive measures, countless residents would be injured, which was why the City God Temple was especially important. Now, even fewer people dared to come out at night because that was equivalent to seeing death. It was much more difficult for each of the factions to kill Ghosts now. This was the same on Zhao Fu¡¯s side as well. However, it was easier for them because they had a Gold grade City God Temple, the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation, and the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. Even so, they made it through the sixth night with great difficulty. 214 Ghost Queen Even though the night was quite difficult to get through, they obtained significant gains. In total, Great Qin collected three million Ghost Crystals this time, and Zhao Fu once again went to the Exchange Stone Stele to see if there was anything left that was worth exchanging for. After looking through it closely, he found that there were still a few things of value to him. The first was a formation called the Four Corners Sealing Formation, which was set up through four stone steles. Each of them had, respectively, an Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise engraved on them, and the formation had incredible sealing powers. The Four Corners Sealing Formation cost four million Ghost Crystal Points, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to buy it. No matter if it was the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, Yin General Ghost-Killing Formation, or this Four Corners Sealing Formation, they were all things that Zhao Fu needed to kill a god. These things, along with the Six Wood Absolute Barrier, would be used for suppressing, sealing, attacking, and space-locking. After all, his target was a god, and because Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong, he had to make sufficient preparations. After purchasing the Four Corners Sealing Formation, Zhao Fu looked at the next item that had caught his eye. It was a spear that was completely made of talisman papers, and it looked incredibly mysterious and profound. [Evil-Crushing Spear]: A spear completely made from Holy Sun Spirit Talismans that can deal a massive amount of damage to evil creatures. This item can only be used once. The Evil-Crushing Spear was a one-time consumable that would disappear after being used. As such, Zhao Fu bought 16 of them ¨C not only would they help with the final night, the seventh night, of the Ghost Festival, but they would also be incredibly helpful when taking down a demon god. After buying the Four Corners Sealing Formation and the Evil-Crushing Spears, Zhao Fu spent 20 million Ghost Crystal Points in total. He had 10 million Ghost Crystal Points remaining, so he continued looking at the other items. After looking around, his gaze fell on a piece of equipment. It was a piece of inner armor that was made of some unknown material. It was a snow-white color and looked quite simple and plain. [Great White Armour]: Grade: Gold, Stats: Strength +6, Constitution +10, Agility +4, Intelligence +4, Description: An inner armor with powerful defensive abilities. It is incredibly comfortable to wear. Not all equipped equipment gave stat bonuses ¨C each person could only receive stat bonuses from six of his or her equipment: one from the weapon, two from defensive equipment, and three from accessories. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t normally like wearing armor, but he felt that this inner armor suited him. Its stats were also quite good, so he decided to buy it. With his remaining Ghost Crystal Points, Zhao Fu bought ten or so Ghost Strengthening Stones, as they were quite rare, and some talisman papers to deal with the powerful Ghosts on the final night. Each night of the Ghost Festival was more terrifying than the last, and now that the grand finale had come, Zhao Fu had to make sufficient preparations. By now, Zhao Fu had more or less finished collecting everything that he needed for his God-Refining Plan. After collecting one more item, Zhao Fu would be able to put his plan into motion. Soon, dusk fell, and beautiful, fiery clouds could be seen on the horizon. While watching the setting sun and looking at those clouds, anyone would marvel at the beauty of dusk. After the sun completely set, darkness descended, and ghostly qi rose up from the ground, seeming to fill the entire world. An eerie and creepy atmosphere filled every corner, and all creatures seemed to fall silent. A blood-red moon appeared in the sky, dyeing the heavens and earth red. As the blood-red moonlight fell on the ground and bathed countless Ghosts, their eyes became blood-red, and they looked incredibly vicious, no longer seeming as simple and dumb as before. The Ghosts once again appeared on the horizon, their blood-red eyes making them look extraordinarily terrifying. _Rumble_ ¡­ The ground violently trembled as the countless Ghosts formed a massive tsunami, wiping out everything in their path. Their momentum seemed to be able to annihilate the heavens and earth as they rushed towards Great Qin, their roars seeming to herald the apocalypse. Trees were destroyed, and rocks fragmented ¨C the ground that the Ghost tsunami passed over was flattened and filled with a deathly aura. Soon, the massive tsunami, bringing with it a shocking aura, arrived at the Great Qin Town, and it was just 100 meters away from the town walls. _Swish, swish, swish_ ¡­ Powerful arrows and bolts tore through the air, making it sound as if the air was exploding as they rained down. _Chi, chi, chi_ ¡­ Dense waves of arrows and bolts shot down, but they didn¡¯t slow down the tsunami at all. By now, Zhao Fu had brought the entire town to arms, and even though they shot countless arrows, they were still unable to stop the tsunami. Soon, this massive tsunami was about to collide with the town walls! ¡°Skreeeeee!!¡± the Golden Crow cried as a small sun once again appeared in the sky, its blinding light shredding through the darkness and illuminating the world. ¡°Arghhh!!!!¡± the countless Ghosts howled, but because of the support from the bloody moon in the sky, they didn¡¯t immediately die. The most terrifying ones were a massive crowd of Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts who were still able to attack in spite of the searing heat and light. Immediately, all of the ballistae stopped attacking the ordinary Ghosts and focused their fire on the crowd of Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts. With the ballistae now attacking as well, the Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts were quickly suppressed. However, the terrifying ordeal wasn¡¯t over yet. 50 or so Sky Ghosts suddenly appeared in the sky, and their power couldn¡¯t be doubted. In the past few days, there had only been a maximum of ten or so appearing at once, yet 50 of them had simultaneously appeared this time. Under the intense white light, the Sky Ghosts only seemed a bit weaker. They were naturally quite powerful, and because they were being buffed by the blood-red moon, they were able to attack fearlessly. Now that it was the final night, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to take out arrows that were made of 500-year-old peach wood, dipped in high-grade spirit beast blood, and covered in high-grade talismans. He gave these arrows to his elite archers. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered all of the underground exploration teams, who had been recalled to help, to attack the Sky Ghosts. They had Holy Light skills and equipment and could deal a massive amount of damage to Ghosts. Moreover, Zhao Fu ordered all of his Generals, his best fighters, to help deal with the crowd of Sky Ghosts. Ge Nia and Little Sha didn¡¯t stay by Zhao Fu¡¯s side. Instead, they went to kill Sky Ghosts, while Zhao Fu took out an Evil-Crushing Spear and tightly gripped it as he sent his King¡¯s Power into it. The Evil-Crushing Spear shined with a brilliant silver light as runes moved across it, and it gave off an evil-suppressing power that caused the ghostly qi within ten meters of him to retreat. 215 Slaughterfield Domain Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was incredibly sharp as he looked at a Sky Ghost flying towards him. He tightly gripped the spear and threw it as hard as he could at the Sky Ghost. _Chi!_ The Evil-Crushing Spear shined brilliantly, bringing with it immense power as it turned into a silver streak and arced through the air. In just the blink of an eye, it pierced through a Sky Ghost¡¯s chest, causing green blood to splatter everywhere. The Sky Ghost looked incredibly shocked as it fell from the air. It had been unable to dodge the spear at all, and it collapsed into ghostly qi, signaling its death. Zhao Fu turned to look at another Sky Ghost and threw another Evil-Crushing Spear. Another ray of silver light shot out, successfully killing another Sky Ghost. These Evil-Crushing Spears were simply too powerful. Nearby, ten people in white clothes raised their hands and aimed at the Sky Ghosts flying towards them. Suddenly, a sun diagram appeared on their hands as a ray of Holy Light energy shot towards the Sky Ghosts. After being hit, the Sky Ghosts howled painfully as their bodies gave off white smoke. Immediately, the elite Archers shot the 500-year-old peach wood arrows into their hearts. The 500-year-old peach wood felt like searing-hot iron arrows, instantly incinerating their hearts and killing them. The Heaven Awaken World was made up of many different cultures, and it felt quite strange using western-style magic against eastern monsters. However, their sources were the same, though their usage was slightly different. Under their attacks, the 50 Sky Ghosts were quickly killed, and most of the ordinary Ghosts under the town walls had also been dealt with. It seemed that this wave of Ghosts had been successfully destroyed by Great Qin¡¯s forces. Suddenly, an aura like that of a mountain¡¯s descended, weighing on everyone¡¯s hearts. This aura caused everyone¡¯s slightly-relaxed faces to instantly look nervous. Everyone turned to look at a terrifying figure that slowly appeared within everyone¡¯s vision. It looked like a woman with a slender body wearing a set of red-black armor. Her black hair fell to her shoulders, and her face was extremely pretty. However, her blood-red eyes were incredibly cold and emotionless. She gave off a dense blood-red aura that was filled with boundless killing intent, and this terrifying aura seemed to cause the air around her to freeze. As she appeared, everything fell silent, and even the sound of the wind disappeared. The Ghosts around her all prostrated themselves on the ground as they trembled and looked incredibly fearful. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became grim ¨C he could sense how powerful this Ghost was. This was most likely a Queen-level Ghost. ¡°Bai Qi, I¡¯ll leave things here to you,¡± Zhao Fu said as Little Sha, Ge Nia, and he jumped down from the town walls and walked towards the Ghost Queen. Just as he had taken a few steps, a few Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts leaped towards him. A few sword lights flashed, and without Zhao Fu having to do anything, Ge Nia had easily dealt with the Six Paths Ravenous Ghosts. As they advanced, many Ghosts who still had some fighting power charged at Zhao Fu, but he didn¡¯t need to attack. In fact, he didn¡¯t even slow down or pause because as soon as Ghosts came near, sword lights and blood-red lights would flash from Ge Nia and Little Sha¡¯s attacks, dealing with them instantly. The Ghost Queen held a blood-red sword that gave off a sense of killing intent, and its cold gaze fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. It seemed to sense that Zhao Fu was the Lord here, and it walked to meet him. Both sides slowly drew closer to each other, and when they were within ten meters of each other, they both stopped. None of the other Ghosts dared to come close, and the Ghost Queen didn¡¯t hide the killing intent in its eyes. Just as it was about to attack, Little Sha took the initiative and strangely appeared beside the Ghost Queen, his dagger drawing a sharp arc of light as it slashed the Ghost Queen¡¯s throat. However, the Ghost Queen casually swept out with its sword, sending Little Sha flying. Even though Little Sha was quite powerful to other people, in front of the Ghost Queen, he was still a bit too tender. After being sent flying, he didn¡¯t receive very heavy injuries, and he angrily started to rush at the Ghost Queen again. However, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and signaled for him to stop. Little Sha could only return to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. At that moment, Ge Nia raised his sword and started to walk towards the Ghost Queen. The Ghost Queen coldly watched as Ge Nia walked closer and closer. Suddenly, it slashed out with her sword, causing a blood-red sword light to fly towards Ge Nia! Ge Nia remained expressionless as he also slashed out with his sword, sending out a sharp white sword light. _Clang!_ The blood-red sword light and the white sword light clashed, causing a metallic clashing sound to ring out. Sword light scattered everywhere as the two attacks neutralized each other ¨C it seemed that the two of them were on equal ground. The Ghost Queen¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at Ge Nia, and it became serious as the true battle unfolded. The Ghost Queen brandished its sword, chopping down at Ge Nia again and again. Each strike was extremely ferocious and contained immense killing intent, making its strikes seem quite terrifying. Ge Nia parried while also responding with his own attacks. Even though he didn¡¯t attack very frequently, each strike brought with it a trace of fatal danger, forcing the Ghost Queen to either evade or block. _Clang! Clang! Clang!_ The battle between the Ghost Queen and Ge Nia was incredibly intense, and clanging sounds continuously rang out as sword light flew everywhere. This generated a sharp sword wind that could even cut leaves that were ten meters away. The Ghost Queen suddenly slashed horizontally, sending out a five-meter-long blood-red arc of light that seemed to be able to split mountains and was incredibly monstrous. Ge Nia was unable to dodge to the left or right, so he kicked off the ground and flipped through the air before landing behind the Ghost Queen. However, at that moment, the Ghost Queen reversed its sword, stabbing backward towards Ge Nia¡¯s chest. Facing this sudden attack, Ge Nia vigorously twisted his body, narrowing avoiding the stab. He simultaneously attacked, his sword stabbing towards the Ghost Queen¡¯s unprotected armpit. The Ghost Queen¡¯s gaze became cold, and the Ghost Queen exploded with an even more powerful aura. The blood-red aura around her became many times more powerful, and this energy sent Ge Nia stumbling backward. The Ghost Queen grasped this opportunity and rushed towards Ge Nia, once again stabbing towards him. Facing the Ghost Queen, who was even more powerful than before, Ge Nia knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for it. As such, he could only use ¡®that¡¯ power. When the Ghost Queen stabbed towards him, Ge Nia suddenly closed his eyes before suddenly opening them. A black light flashed in his eyes as a black symbol appeared on his forehead ¨C it was Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Seal. When the King¡¯s Seal appeared, Ge Nia¡¯s aura became many times more powerful, and his body gave off traces of black King¡¯s Power. This King¡¯s Power wasn¡¯t Ge Nia¡¯s but Zhao Fu¡¯s. Now that both sides were more powerful, the battle became even more intense. The rays of sword light from their battle slashed into the ground, resulting in many large and small gashes in the ground. At that moment, Ge Nia trembled as his sword hummed and stabbed at the Ghost Queen incredibly quickly. Facing this dangerous strike, the Ghost Queen had to dodge, causing Ge Nia¡¯s attack to miss. However, it was able to cut a few of the Ghost Queen¡¯s hairs. Just as the Ghost Queen was about to attack, Ge Nia suddenly changed his attack, smashing his sword against the Ghost Queen, who had just dodged. The massive force sent the Ghost Queen several meters away, causing the Ghost Queen to lose its balance. Ge Nia took this opportunity to unleash a fatal attack. A massive black sword light that contained an incredibly sharp aura covered the Ghost Queen. However, at that moment, the situation suddenly changed! 216 Ghost of Slaughtering Just as massive black sword light was about to hit the Ghost Queen and kill it, the Ghost Queen exploded out with its true power. ¡°Arghhh!!!¡± the Ghost Queen womanly yelled. When the Ghost Queen yelled, it had a feminine and soft quality to it. _BOOM!!!_ As the Ghost Queen yelled, it released a terrifying power as a pillar of blood-red light rushed up into the sky. Blood-red energy spread out from the center, forming an energy barrier that covered a thousand meters. The area within the barrier seemed like a completely different world. The sky was completely blood-red, and it seemed desolate and bleak as the bone-piercing wind howled. There were countless soldiers¡¯ corpses on the ground, and their blood gathered into small creeks. Their weapons were either stabbed into the ground, lying by their owner¡¯s corpses, or destroyed. It was the scene after a horrific battle. The Ghost Queen had created a high-grade Domain. It had turned an image within its mind into a world, a domain where it was the sovereign. The Ghost Queen¡¯s aura was powerful to the extreme, and it was to the point that its aura could even twist the space around it. Its blood-red eyes seemed to shine with light, making them extremely eye-catching in the darkness. _Shing!_ The Ghost Queen¡¯s sword hummed as it slashed out a ten-meter long blood red arc towards Ge Nia. This arc of light was incredibly sharp and seemed to tear the air apart. It was also incredibly fast, and it arrived before Ge Nia in the blink of an eye. Ge Nia was quite surprised and quickly blocked with his sword. A muffled explosion sounded out as the blood-red arc of light collided with Ge Nia¡¯s sword, causing him to slide back by ten or so meters and leave deep marks in the ground before he stopped. In the Ghost Queen¡¯s Slaughterfield Domain, not only did the Ghost Queen receive incredibly powerful buffs, but its enemies were also greatly suppressed. Ge Nia¡¯s sword skills were exquisite, but because he didn¡¯t have his own Domain, he was completely suppressed by the Ghost Queen. Ge Nia¡¯s sword skills, which were his trump card, were becoming more and more ineffective as he could feel himself growing weaker. After sending Ge Nia back ten or so meters, the Ghost Queen¡¯s body blurred before appearing before Ge Nia, raising its blood-red sword high as it slashed downwards. _Boom!!!_ The blood-red sword descended, bringing with it a monstrous amount of power and creating an explosion. Rocks and sand were sent flying into the air as a five-meter-wide crater appeared in the ground. At the edge of the crater, Ge Nia had used his sword to defend against this terrifying destructive power, but he now looked quite wretched. Following this, the Ghost Queen once again disappeared and reappeared in front of Ge Nia. At the side, after seeing this, Zhao Fu knew that Ge Nia wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the Ghost Queen. As such, he took out a round stone ¨C it was the Unsealing Stone. Zhao Fu closed his eyes as he pressed the Unsealing Stone against his chest and softly yelled, ¡°Unseal!¡± The Unsealing Stone turned into an orb of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, immediately unsealing the azure energy sealing Zhao Fu¡¯s power. Zhao Fu¡¯s full power erupted from within him, causing a large amount of King¡¯s Power to rush out of him. Zhao Fu once again opened his eyes, a black light flashing within them. His eyes were completely black. His aura had become many times more powerful, and it was filled with dignity and overbearingness. At that moment, Ge Nia was once again sent flying by an attack from the Ghost Queen and crashed to the ground. A trace of blood flowed out from his mouth as he looked at the Ghost Queen seriously. ¡°Ge Nia, you can step back now.¡± When he heard Zhao Fu¡¯s voice, Ge Nia turned and looked at Zhao Fu, who was using his full-strength. His heart trembled as he quickly retreated to the side. The Ghost Queen turned its head, its blood-red eyes looking at Zhao Fu, who was giving off a massive aura. Its face became serious, as it could sense how powerful Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu also looked at the Ghost Queen as he held the Sky Demon Sword. He raised his other palm towards the Ghost Queen, on which his King¡¯s Seal appeared. A formless energy swept out as an area with black dragon inscriptions appeared. If he wanted to deal with the Ghost Queen, he had to use his Domain to fight against the Slaughterfield Domain. Zhao Fu knew that his Domain couldn¡¯t rival the Ghost Queen¡¯s Slaughterfield Domain yet, which covered a thousand meters, so he chose to only make it cover ten meters. This increased its strength, and it would guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be affected by the Slaughterfield Domain. The Ghost Queen turned and rushed at Zhao Fu, ferociously attacking him. Its sword shot out with blood-red light as it chopped down towards him, giving off a fearsome aura. Zhao Fu raised his sword, which shot out with black light, and parried the Ghost Queen¡¯s sword. _Boom!!!_ A massive explosion sounded out ¨C this wasn¡¯t from their swords colliding but from the black King¡¯s Domain and the blood-red Slaughterfield Domain clashing. It was as if two worlds had collided. This created a massive shockwave that blasted outwards like a wild gale, and the ground beneath their feet also disintegrated. ¡°Arghhhh!!!¡± the Ghost Queen once again roared as its sword flashed towards Zhao Fu. Its attacks were difficult to see with the naked eye, and they were incredibly fast. Because of this, Zhao Fu was instantly suppressed and forced to defend. Facing the Ghost Queen¡¯s ferocious attacks, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he yelled, ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± The Sky Demon Sword burst forth with black light and an incredibly piercing sword qi, and Zhao Fu was able to send the Ghost Queen back ten or so meters, freeing himself from its suppression. However, right after being knocked back, the Ghost Queen immediately charged at Zhao Fu like a cannonball, and it used some sort of skill to create thousands of phantom images of itself. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and used his sword to block the Ghost Queen¡¯s sword, but the thousands of phantom images continued to stream towards him. _Bang!_ Zhao Fu was sent flying and crashed to the ground. He glared at the Ghost Queen as a trace of blood leaked from his lips ¨C he had underestimated the Ghost Queen. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood, and the Ghost Queen once again attacked. In response, Zhao Fu stabbed the Sky Demon Sword into the ground, from which a massive amount of demonic qi streamed out and entered the ground, dyeing the surrounding 20-meter radius area completely black. When the Ghost Queen entered this region, it immediately realised that something was off. It could detect the power of two separate terrifying Domains ¨C this was the combination of Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain and the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s Sky Demon¡¯s Domain. The Ghost Queen immediately tried to retreat, but it was already too late. Zhao Fu raised his hand, and a black spike that was ten or so meters long and as thick as an arm shot out from the ground, piercing upwards towards the Ghost Queen. The Ghost Queen was given a big shock and immediately gathered a massive amount of ghostly qi to block it. _Bang!_ A muffled explosion, which was accompanied by a delicate cry of pain, sounded out as the Ghost Queen¡¯s body was sent flying 100 meters into the air. Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword from the ground, and the demonic qi returned to the Sky Demon Sword. He raised it and pointed it towards the Ghost Queen as it fell. A massive image of a demon flew out, and it brought with it a massive amount of demon¡¯s might as it rushed towards the Ghost Queen. 217 Black Bloodwood A trace of green blood flowed out of the lips of the Ghost Queen as the Ghost Queen fell. Seeing the demon image rushing at it, it twisted its body and gathered a massive amount of ghostly qi around its sword, causing it to give off a shocking light. The Ghost Queen used the momentum from twisting its body to vigorously slash out, unleashing a 20-meter long blood-red sword light. It gave off an incredible sound as it split the demon image in two, turning into motes of black light. Just as that happened, Zhao Fu tightly gripped an Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his King¡¯s Power into it, causing it to give off a blinding silver light as mysterious runes flowed around it. _Swish!_ Zhao Fu threw the Evil-Crushing Spear with all his might, and the air was torn as the Evil Crushing Spear turned into a silver ray of light as it shot towards the Ghost Queen. The Ghost Queen had only just managed to split the demon image with great difficulty, and it was unable to dodge or block this attack at all. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± the Ghost Queen cried out and coughed up a mouthful of blood as its abdomen was pierced by the Evil-Crushing Spear. Even though the Evil-Crushing Spear soon turned into motes of silver light, a terrible wound was left on the Ghost Queen¡¯s abdomen. What¡¯s more, there was white smoke pouring out from that injury, and the Evil-Crushing Spear¡¯s energy continued to wreak havoc within the Ghost Queen¡¯s body. At that moment, Zhao Fu took out another Evil-Crushing Spear as he looked at the Ghost Queen, who was still falling. He threw it with immense strength, causing it to streak through the air like a meteor as it flew towards the Ghost Queen. ¡°Arghhh!¡± the Ghost Queen roared and gathered all of its strength into its sword and vigorously swept out with it, knocking the Evil-Crushing Spear away. However, immediately afterward, five rays of silver light with extraordinary power flew towards the Ghost Queen, causing it to feel incredibly shocked. It used all of its strength to defend, causing blood-red sword light to fly everywhere. However, in the end, an orb of silver light exploded in the sky, and the Ghost Queen¡¯s body powerlessly fell to the ground. Zhao Fu walked over with his sword in hand. The Ghost Queen hadn¡¯t died yet and was only heavily injured. It shakily stood up as it coldly glared at Zhao Fu. Now, the Ghost Queen was injured in three areas: the first wound was in its abdomen, the second was in its left shoulder, and the third was in its left leg. Right now, all three places were sizzling with white smoke. By now, even if the Ghost Queen wasn¡¯t dead, it wasn¡¯t very dangerous. With how heavily injured it was, it no longer had much strength. Facing the Ghost Queen¡¯s cold gaze, Zhao Fu remained expressionless and held the Sky Demon Sword as he walked over. He wouldn¡¯t have mercy on her just because she was beautiful. Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, bringing with it a sharp arc of light towards the Ghost Queen. The Ghost Queen raised its sword with great difficulty and blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s strike, but Zhao Fu immediately raised his sword again and struck down, forcing the Ghost Queen to block again. _Clang!_ The Ghost Queen once again blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s sword, but its body feebly retreated a few steps. When he saw this, Zhao Fu frowned ¨C even now, he was unable to kill the Ghost Queen. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he sent a massive amount of King¡¯s Power into the Sky Demon Sword, causing it to shine with a terrifying sword light and give off a monstrous and demonic aura. ¡°Arghhh!!!¡± The Ghost Queen could tell that Zhao Fu was trying to deal a fatal blow and exploded out with all of its remaining strength, sending it into the blood-red sword. Her sword wildly gave off blood-red light and boundless killing intent. Zhao Fu slashed out with all his might, and the Ghost Queen also slashed out in response. _Bang!!!_ A massive explosion sounded out as the black and blood-red energies collided, resulting in a berserk gale around them. However, in the next second, the Ghost Queen¡¯s body flew backward and crashed ten or so meters away. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was cold as he walked towards the Ghost Queen. With its injuries, it was most likely on its last breath, and it looked quite pitiful. Zhao Fu decided to be merciful and give her a quick and easy death, and he slowly raised his sword as it gave off a sharp black light. Just as the sword was about to descend towards the Ghost Queen, Zhao Fu¡¯s movements suddenly stopped ¨C he found that there was something within the Ghost Queen¡¯s gaze as it looked at him. Zhao Fu met her gaze and felt quite confused, not understanding what the Ghost Queen was trying to convey. However, just as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, the Ghost Queen¡¯s body collapsed into ghostly qi but didn¡¯t dissipate; rather, it entered the blood-red sword. Upon losing its owner, the blood-red sword lost its blood-red luster and turned into an ancient-looking sword. It was full of chips and cracks and looked blunt. Although it looked simple, it was a red-black color as if it had been stained by countless people¡¯s blood. This useless-looking sword looked completely different from that powerful sword the Ghost Queen had wielded before. However, it gave off the feeling that it was some divine weapon that had become trash. However, the sword still gave off a dense killing intent, and without this killing intent, Zhao Fu would have thought that it was completely useless, and he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to even inspect it. Zhao Fu bent down, and as his hand touched the hilt, an icy feeling came up from the sword and entered his body. Zhao Fu¡¯s movements paused as a scene appeared in his mind! He was in a chaotic time where war was rife and commoners were displaced or killed. Everyone went hungry, and corpses filled the wilderness. She had once been the big miss of a large family, and she had been moved by the troubles in the world. She put down her embroidery and took off her beautiful clothes to take up arms and end those chaotic times. During her lifetime, she participated in countless battles and was acclaimed to be a heroine among women. However, she was unable to end those chaotic times and was killed in a cruel battle. In that scene, the sky was dyed red, and a cold wind that chilled to the bone howled. Anyone who felt this wind would feel as if his or her body was being frozen, and there were countless soldiers¡¯ bodies lying on the ground, their blood forming small creeks. Not a single person had survived this battle. She lay within a pile of corpses covered with fresh blood. Her eyes stared soullessly into the blood-red sky as she slowly died ¨C this was her life. She had killed countless people during her lifetime, and after dying, she had become an incredibly terrifying Ghost of Slaughtering who wandered the earth. The scene ended, and Zhao Fu came back to his senses. He picked up the sword on the ground and stood up, thinking back to the scene he had just seen. It was most likely the memories of the Ghost Queen. No wonder her Domain looked like that; it was because that was the scene she remembered when she had died. At the same time, Zhao Fu could feel that the Ghost Queen was within this sword, and she seemed to have become an equipment spirit ¨C or had she always been like this? Zhao Fu was quite confused, and he looked at the sword¡¯s stats: [Slaughtering Ghost Sword]: Grade: Half-Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +15, Constitution +10, Agility +10, Description: A terrifying sword formed from one of the most powerful Ghosts in the Ghost World, the Ghost of Slaughtering. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu had never thought that the Slaughtering Ghost Sword would be a Half-Epic grade weapon. It was the same as the Sky Demon Sword when he had first obtained it, and it was incredibly close to breaking through to Epic grade. 218 Ghosts Running Amok ¡°Owner, you already have me, but you¡¯re taking in another one?¡± Sky Demon said in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind as it acted pitifully and incredibly wronged. When he heard its words, Zhao Fu felt that Sky Demon was right - he already had a sword, so he didn¡¯t need a second sword. In that case, who should he give this sword to?¡± ¡°I only listen to the command of the one who subdues me!¡± a cold and resolute voice suddenly said in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind - this voice belonged to the Ghost Queen, the Ghost of Slaughtering. As such, Zhao Fu could only dispel that thought in frustration. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t change this, the Sky Demon could only unhappily harrumph. In the future, any good things that Zhao Fu obtained would be split between it and this new sword, and Sky Demon wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize everything. Just as Zhao Fu was about to put the Slaughtering Ghost Sword into his King¡¯s Ring, its voice once again said in his mind, ¡°Prepare a sheath for me as well; I also want to be worn at your waist!¡± ¡°Ai, don¡¯t overstep your bounds!¡± Sky Demon angrily yelled immediately, feeling that its place was going to be taken. Slaughtering Ghost ignored Sky Demon, and never paid any attention to it at all. This caused Sky Demon to angrily curse at it, and Sky Demon even came out of its sword to fight with Slaughtering Ghost. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and reassure Sky Demon before picking up a violet stone. This was something that the Ghost Queen had dropped after it had dissipated and entered the blood-red sword. This violet stone was about as big as a pebble and a square shape. It had a flat and smooth surface and felt cold to the touch. [City God Temple Upgrade Stone]: A mysterious stone that can upgrade a Gold grade City God Temple into a Legendary grade City God Temple. When he saw this item, Zhao Fu became delighted, and he put it away. He looked around and found that his forces had dealt with most of the Ghosts, so he took Ge Nia and Little Sha back to the town walls. Afterward, the next few waves of Ghosts were quickly dealt with by Great Qin. When a trace of sunlight came over the mountains and the darkness retreated, everyone knew that the Ghost Festival had finally ended. This allowed many people to let out a sigh of relief - the memories that the Ghost Festival had left them with were simply too monstrous. Whenever night fell, residents would tightly close their doors and refuse to go out. Zhao Fu ordered his people to tally their gains from the final night. They had obtained 2.5 million Ghost Crystals in total, as the Ghosts had stopped attacking after midnight. Most of the 2.5 million Ghost Crystals had been obtained before midnight. Moreover, apart from countless Ghost Treasure Sacks and City God Stones, they had also obtained 50 or so Treasure Sacks from Sky Ghosts. Zhao Fu then took these Ghost Crystals with him to the Orc City and once again exchanged equipment for Ghost Crystals. This time, the Orc City only had 50,000 Ghost Crystals. After putting them away, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Rather, Zhao Fu discussed the next deal between Great Qin and the Orc CIty, exchanging equipment for population. The Orcs were a warlike race - with so much new equipment, they wouldn¡¯t be using them for defense but for warfare. After obtaining so much new equipment from Zhao Fu, they would become much more powerful, resulting in a bloodbath for those around them. However, this wasn¡¯t Zhao Fu¡¯s problem, and he even hoped they would fight more. This was because Zhao Fu required a large number of people as population was something that he would never have enough of. That was why Zhao Fu supported, and even encouraged, the Orcs to go to war. That way, he would be able to obtain a large number of captives from the Orcs. Orcs normally enslaved those who were weaker than them, easy to control, and didn¡¯t resist. They normally enslaved Outlander races like Gnomes, while they normally killed humans. As for Zhao Fu, he accepted any intelligent race that was willing to submit to him! Gunador didn¡¯t directly accept - after all, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He realized that there were benefits but also costs to this sort of exchange. However, Zhao Fu had taken out many pieces of Silver grade equipment as bait, which finally convinced Gunador to accept. After striking this deal, Zhao Fu became quite happy and took his Ghost Crystals to the Exchange Stone Stele to see what was left. After looking through the list of remaining items, there wasn¡¯t much that caught Zhao Fu¡¯s eye. He remembered how good the Evil-Crushing Spears¡¯ effects were and realized that he only had six left. He would need many of them in the future, so he bought 20 of them in one go. After this, he spent his remaining Ghost Crystal Points on some other miscellaneous things that weren¡¯t too important. After going back to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu went to an empty plot of land and took out the Slaughtering Ghost Sword. By now, Zhao Fu had already prepared a sheath for it - it was made of Black Bloodwood, a Silver grade material. Whether it was its color or attributes, the sheath suited the Slaughtering Ghost Sword very much. After taking out the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, Zhao Fu also took out a grey stone that gave off ghostly qi - this was a Ghost Strengthening Stone. Because the Slaughtering Ghost Sword was nearly at Epic grade, Zhao Fu wanted to use the Ghost Strengthening Stones to help it break through. After using the first Ghost Strengthening Stone, it turned into ghostly qi that entered the Slaughtering Ghost Sword. However, after devouring that ghostly qi, there were no changes within the Slaughtering Ghost Sword. Zhao Fu took out two Ghost Strengthening Stones, and after consuming those two Ghost Strengthening Stones, the Slaughtering Ghost Sword finally had some changes. However, it still didn¡¯t break through. When it saw this, Sky Demon became jealous, but it was a pity that these were Ghost Strengthening Stones while it was a demon sword. Their attributes clashed, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. At that moment, Zhao Fu took out four Ghost Strengthening Stones and used them. The ghostly qi from the Strengthening Stones wrapped around the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, and the Slaughtering Ghost Sword seemed to be affected by some sort of energy and floated in the air. It gave off a blood-red light, and a gray light was wrapped around by the light as the Slaughtering Ghost Sword seemed to go through a transformation. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky swirled as clouds of ghostly qi appeared in the sky, forming a layer of gray clouds that was hundreds of kilometers wide. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword, surrounded by ghostly qi, absorbed all of the ghostly qi around it. The gray light disappeared as the blood-red light became more powerful. At that moment, ghostly souls appeared in the sky, and they looked like the countless stars surrounding the moon. They respectfully and terrifyingly cried, giving all living creatures in the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area a big fright, making them think that the Ghost Festival wasn¡¯t over yet. Finally, the Slaughtering Ghost Sword slowly descended, and the abnormal signs in the sky slowly disappeared. Zhao Fu caught the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and once again looked at its stats. 219 Ten Great Professions [Slaughter Ghost Sword]+3: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +30, Intelligence +25, Constitution +20, Agility +20, Description: A terrifying sword formed from one of the most powerful Ghosts in the Ghost World, the Ghost of Slaughtering. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword¡¯s stats were similar to the Sky Demon Sword¡¯s stats. However, it was a pity that one could only receive the bonus stats from one weapon, so it was useless carrying two swords around. The +3 was the number of times the sword had been strengthened. Zhao Fu had quite a few Ghost Strengthening Stones, but each of them cost 200,000 Ghost Crystal Points. Just then, Zhao Fu had used seven Ghost Crystals Stones. The fourth strengthening would require eight Strengthening Stones, and the fifth would cost 16 Strengthening Stones. With the number of Ghost Strengthening Stones he had, he would be able to do a fourth strengthening but not a fifth strengthening. After doing a fourth strengthening, the Slaughtering Ghost Sword¡¯s stats became slightly more powerful, and its grade slightly rose, becoming a superior Epic grade weapon. The Sky Demon Sword watched Zhao Fu use these Strengthening Stones with admiration, and to it, those rays of ghostly qi entering the Slaughtering Ghost Sword looked incredibly splendorous and comfortable ¨C Sky Demon somewhat missed the first time Zhao Fu had upgraded it. ¡°Owner, I want it as well!¡± Sky Demon said in an expectant and pitiful voice. When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt slightly surprised before realizing that Sky Demon was once again asking for the General Soul. Zhao Fu needed that General Soul to fuse a General Armament, so he immediately refused. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± Sky Demon yelled angrily, venting out its anger and feelings of being wronged. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword had received much better benefits than it, and as Zhao Fu¡¯s first weapon, Sky Demon felt very displeased. When he saw this, Zhao Fu felt quite helpless and comforted it by saying, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll help you obtain some Demon Strengthening Stones, alright?¡± When it heard Zhao Fu, Sky Demon immediately cheered up and smiled, saying obediently, ¡°Mm, okay! Thank you, owner!¡± Once again witnessing how fast Sky Demon¡¯s attitude could change, Zhao Fu was speechless and tied the Sky Demon Sword and Slaughtering Ghost Sword to his waist before heading to the City God Temple. Now, Zhao Fu wanted to upgrade the Gold grade City God Temple to Legendary grade. Any Legendary grade item was incredibly rare and powerful ¨C after all, the Great Qin Town was a Legendary grade Town. Because of how rare they were, Legendary grade things were equally as powerful, so Zhao Fu wondered what a Legendary grade City God Temple would be like. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he took out the violet upgrade stone and chose to use it. The violet upgrade stone turned into a ray of violet light and shot into the temple, causing it to once again shine with that mighty and dignified golden light. The structure once again became larger and more imposing. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, your City God Temple has been upgraded to Legendary grade.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your City God Temple has unlocked the ability [City God].¡± After receiving these two system announcements, Zhao Fu walked into the City God Temple. There were many Yin Soldiers guarding the entrance, and after walking in, he saw the Black and White Impermanences, who had red faces ¨C one could only guess what they had been doing. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay them much mind and started looking through the City God Temple¡¯s stats: [City God Temple]: Grade: Legendary, Description: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect the residents of a village, town, or city. It requires sacrifices of incense and can be leveled up. All evil creatures that step within the territory that the City God Temple is in will be suppressed by the City God Temple, which will reduce their strength by 55%. Residents will also receive powerful protection and will have immunity to dark powers. The suppression of evil creatures had increased to 55%, and the protection power had become ¡®powerful.¡¯ These effects were quite good, but they weren¡¯t Zhao Fu¡¯s focus. What he was interested in was the second system announcement. He took a look and received another two system announcements ¡°System announcement! You can spend some Yin Coins to summon a City God, and the City God Temple will receive the normal stats.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because you are the Legatee of a Dynasty and possess the special Fate item jade Ruler¡¯s Seal, you can appoint a City God. The City God will be solely loyal to you. The more powerful the City God is, the greater its stats will become. The City God cannot be a living person, only a Ghost, a dead person, or a powerful soul creature.¡± City God Temples were commonly seen in real life because most large places had one, especially ancient cities and large cities. This was because residents of a place wanted to believe in an entity that could protect that place. There were two ways in which City Gods could be appointed: The first way was for someone who had made great contributions to residents to become a City God through the residents¡¯ gratitude towards him or her. The residents could build a temple, create a divine statue, and offer sacrifices of incense, allowing that person to become a City God. The second way was for the Emperor to appoint someone. An Emperor possessed the Fate of an empire, which could change the very manifestation of nature. As such, he had the ability to use an imperial edict to make a person a City God. Because Zhao Fu had fulfilled the second condition, he could either spend some Yin Coins to appoint a City God, who would receive the normal stats, or he could appoint a City God. The first way seemed too ordinary, and the second way seemed much more attractive. However, who should he appoint? For Ghosts, Zhao Fu had 30 Yin Soldiers, and the Black and White Impermanences. However, they already had their own roles and couldn¡¯t become a City God. Alternatively, Zhao Fu could choose people who had died but still had intact souls ¨C Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have any such people. The final option was to use a powerful soul creature. The only one that Zhao Fu had right now was the General Soul. Of course, the General Soul would definitely be powerful enough, and the City God appointed from the General Soul would definitely have incredible stats. However, Zhao Fu wanted to use the General Soul to fuse into a General Armament ¨C this made Zhao Fu feel torn. After thinking it over for a while, Zhao Fu decided in the end to use the General Soul. This was because he would have to find ten Skeleton Generals to fuse ten General Souls into a General Armament ¨C who knew when that would happen? As such, Zhao Fu decided it was better to put the General Soul to use right now. This required some preparations on Li Si¡¯s part, as he had to first write an imperial edict. Afterward, Zhao Fu stamped it with the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. After being stamped by the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, the ordinary paper instantly started to glow with a golden light, making it so that all of the remnant ghostly qi didn¡¯t dare to come close due to the Fate it contained. Zhao Fu was still quite weak right now, but after he became more powerful, his imperial edicts would become holy orders that could cause all evil creatures to flee in terror. Zhao Fu placed the General Soul on the General statue as Li Si declared the imperial edict, ¡°Accepting orders from heaven, the Emperor so declares: In these chaotic times with Ghosts running amok, I appoint thee as the Great Qin Town¡¯s City God, protecting all residents within.¡± After reading this out, the General Soul shined with a white light and floated into the air, turning into a well-built man who half-kneeled on the ground and loudly replied, ¡°My name is Darknorth Red Autumn! I accept the imperial edict and thank Your Majesty for your divine favor!¡± 220 Solar Crown After Darknorth Red Autumn accepted the order, the imperial edict turned into a ray of golden light and entered his forehead. Darknorth Red Autumn exploded with a wave of energy, causing some changes in his body. A golden light shined from his body, causing his soul-like state to become more corporeal, and he even gave off an imposing and dignified might as his aura became more powerful. The statue within the temple also changed ¨C the statue of the General changed into one that looked like Darknorth Red Autumn, and it had become one body with Darknorth Red Autumn. The statue had become Darknorth Red Autumn¡¯s actual body, the City God¡¯s body. The residents came over to offer sacrifices of incense, as the power of their faith and trust could increase its strength. Even though the City God could absorb faith power and was called a ¡®god¡¯ in the real world, it was just a Ghost World official and was quite far away from an actual god. ¡°System announcement! You have successfully appointed a City God and obtained a bonus 15% suppression of evil creatures. You can now summon up to 300 Yin Soldiers and possess even greater protection.¡± Right after the appointment was successful, Zhao Fu received a system announcement. Standing by the side, the Black and White Impermanences looked at Darknorth Red Autumn in admiration. In the Ghost World, a City God was a very important official. It turned out that the City God position was quite easy to obtain ¨C no wonder their clan was desperate to make them come to this world. After appointing the City God, Zhao Fu spent some Yin Coins to summon another 270 Yin Soldiers. Following this, Zhao Fu and his subordinates tallied their total gains from the Ghost Festival. This time, the greatest beneficiary of the Ghost Festival was, without a doubt, Great Qin. In terms of professions, out of the ¡¯ten Great Professions,¡¯ Great Qin obtained the top-ranked profession, Hundred Ghost Illusionist; the third-ranked profession, Ghost Summoner; and the ninth-ranked profession, Netherghost Archer. These professions were incredibly powerful and would become Great Qin¡¯s main forces in the future. Even though not many people could change into those professions, there would most likely be things in the future that could increase the number of soldiers that those professions could have. For example, Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Ring could increase the limit of the number of soldiers per profession, though it only applied to professions at B grade or below. During the Ghost Festival, Zhao Fu spent most of his money buying various items required to survive through each night. However, the gains from this were tremendous ¨C they had obtained more than 90,000 Ghost Treasure Sacks; 50,000 City God stones, which would allow him to create 5,000 City God Temples; and countless Upgrade Stones. After opening the 90,000 or so Ghost Treasure Sacks, apart from items and skills, there were also equipment and materials. After turning the materials into equipment, they would have obtained 46,000 pieces of Silver grade equipment. Even a normal system main city wouldn¡¯t have so many pieces of Silver grade equipment. There were even 73 Treasure sacks from Sky Ghosts, which gave 37 pieces of Gold grade equipment. Finally, there was also Zhao Fu¡¯s Epic grade Slaughtering Ghost Sword. Who else could have gained so much? Great Qin¡¯s achievements could only be rivaled if a few other factions combined all of their achievements. This was all because of everyone in Great Qin ¨C none of them had relaxed at all during the Ghost Festival, and they had all made great contributions to the gains that Great Qin had received. Seeing how exhausted everyone looked, Zhao Fu ordered everyone to stop working and rest for a day, and he held a massive celebratory banquet. Upon hearing this, all of Great Qin¡¯s people cheered, and Great Qin finally had the lively atmosphere of a festival. They held the banquet very soon, and Zhao Fu personally gave out rewards and commendations to the leaders, soldiers, and residents who had made great contributions. Afterward, the banquet officially began. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t like loud and lively places, so he didn¡¯t participate. He sat in the main seat and smiled as he watched everyone laughing and drinking. ¡°Your Majesty, I want to go to a main city again!¡± Asani walked over to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and asked somewhat nervously, her eyes full of hope. Zhao Fu turned to look at Asani and smiled ¨C she had worked hard during the Ghost Festival, so he nodded and agreed. However, Zhao Fu was somewhat worried for her safety, so he told her to bring Liu Mei whenever she went out. When she saw that Zhao Fu had agreed, Asani happily laughed as she skipped away, looking incredibly vivacious and cute. As for Liu Mei, she had one foot on a table as she competed in a drinking contest with others. Afterward, Zhao Fu saw that the banquet was going to finish soon, so he left first. He decided to go back to the real world to see if anything had happened. After his consciousness returned to the real world, Zhao Fu opened his eyes, and that familiar wave of hunger assaulted his stomach and mind. He could only ask his bodyguard to order some food for him while he opened his laptop and went into the Heaven Awaken World forum, looking at the gains of each of the major factions. Out of the ¡¯ten Great Professions,¡¯ the top four were claimed by unknown factions ¨C this caused Zhao Fu to chuckle, as he was the one who took two of the four. Surprisingly, the fifth-ranked profession, Berserk Ghost, was obtained not by a system faction but by Great Xia¡¯s Legatee. The sixth-ranked profession, Evil Ghost Saberman, was obtained by Great Shang; the seventh-ranked profession, Ghostmonster Cavalry, was obtained by Great Zhou; the eighth-ranked profession, Great Ghost Shieldbearer, was obtained by a system faction, Divine Ghost City; the ninth-ranked profession, Netherghost Archer, was obtained by Zhao Fu; and the tenth-ranked profession, Tenghost Warrior, was obtained by Great Han. The eleventh-ranked profession was obtained by Abyss, a system faction; the twelfth-ranked profession was obtained by an Egyptian faction; the thirteenth-ranked profession was obtained by Great Tang; the fourteenth-ranked profession was obtained by an unknown faction; and the fifteenth-ranked profession was obtained by the Roman Empire. Most of the first 15 professions had been obtained by players, and only a few of them had been obtained by system factions. This would happen more and more in the future, as this world was a world that players would dominate ¨C this was unchangeable. After reading through this information, Zhao Fu was quite surprised to see that Arthur Pendragon¡¯s descendant, who had done quite well during the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, wasn¡¯t listed here. Could it be that she was one of the unknown factions? That didn¡¯t seem likely, as she had even revealed that she had obtained the seventh-ranked equipment, Sacred Heaven, back then. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu had heard some things about her on the internet ¨C she believed in the way of light and was someone who was just, humble, trustworthy, virtuous, and valiant. As such, many people were willing to follow her. She was an absolute powerhouse in the west, and her fame was even greater than the Roman Empire Legatee¡¯s. With her personality, she wouldn¡¯t hide anything ¨C could it have been that she wasn¡¯t interested in the Ghost Festival? Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also read that Great Xia, Great Shang, and Great Zhou had all used their Nation Armaments during the Ghost Festival. Their Nation Armaments had revealed incredible power, shocking the normal players and becoming a hot discussion topic. 221 Dark World Only the five most powerful Legatees who had gathered China¡¯s Fate dared to use their Nation Armaments so easily. Apart from Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin, and Han, other Legatees would have to think twice about using their Nation Armaments in the future. Apart from China, the Roman Empire seemed to have also used its Nation Armament - it was a spear called the Spear of Destiny. Egypt had also used their Nation Armament slightly before - their Nation Armament was called the Solar Crown. These factions only dared to use their Nation Armaments slightly because they didn¡¯t have a massive amount of Fate. Because of how big China was, it contained a great amount of Fate, but most of it had gone to the five great Dynasties and their Legatees. Out of China¡¯s five great Dynasties, only the Han Dynasty hadn¡¯t used its Nation Armament yet, so their gains were far lesser than the others. Apart from these factions, no other faction had used their Nation Armaments yet. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know much about different Nation Armaments. This was because the world had a long history, was very large, and had many different nations and empires. Right now, it was still the early stages, so not many people dared to use their Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu knew that by the late stages, as the nations and empires became powerful, the Nation Armaments would also become incredibly powerful. When that time came, the Heaven Awaken World would become incredibly terrifying and brutal. Over at Great Xia, Si Ji was quite satisfied with his gains this time. Last time, during the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, he had only gained the eighth-ranked Legendary grade equipment, while he had obtained the fifth-ranked profession this time. He had made quite an improvement. However, he was apprehensive towards the unknown factions that had obtained the top four professions. Recently, Great Qin had become much quieter than before and hadn¡¯t done anything big; therefore, Great Qin wasn¡¯t as focused upon. After hearing his subordinates¡¯ reports, it seemed that Great Qin hadn¡¯t obtained a single profession, but how could Si Ji believe this? He had already started viewing Great Qin as one of his most powerful rivals, and he wouldn¡¯t believe that Great Qin was so weak. Whenever Si Ji thought about the top four professions, the possibility of Great Qin taking one of them always flashed in his mind. However, according to his spies in East Green, nothing big had happened there. ¡° _Could it be that Great Qin¡¯s not in East Green? What¡¯s going on?_ ¡± Si Ji couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he was still uneasy. He would never have expected that both the top-ranked and third-ranked professions had been taken by Zhao Fu. Great Shang¡¯s Legatee, Di Wutian, stood at a high place and uproariously and domineeringly laughed. He was quite happy with his results this time, and apart from the original ten or so seductive women, there were a few more seductive women standing behind him. It seemed that his harem had yet again increased. Great Zhou¡¯s Legatee, Ji Shenming, wasn¡¯t very happy with his gains during the Ghost Festival, but he could only be satisfied with that. He held a banquet for those who had made great contributions, while Great Han¡¯s Legatee, Liu Ye, could only sigh and feel disappointed - some unforeseen events had happened this time. After looking through the Heaven Awaken World forum, Zhao Fu¡¯s bodyguard arrived with some food. After quickly eating it, he once again went to the Heaven Awaken World. After the Ghost Festival finished, there were two main things for Great Qin to do. The first was to start gaining slaves. Great Qin had now unlocked 21 regions, seven of which were on the boundary with Vietnam. Moreover, many of those regions were heavily influenced by Zhao Fu¡¯s Vietnamese residents, and Great Qin controlled them from the shadows. In the future, Zhao Fu wanted Ly Qinqian to create a faction that gathered not only indigenous residents but also Vietnamese players. At the same time, Zhao Fu would start recruiting people on the Chinese side. Because it was so chaotic in the boundary regions, there were great profits to be made there. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t just the boundary regions - he would also be gaining a large number of slaves in exchange for selling Shattersteel Iron weapons! Zhao Fu¡¯s plot was somewhat insidious, but he didn¡¯t care about the methods he used as long as he could fulfill his goals. However, he wasn¡¯t one to be so shameless as to market his cruel plots as something that was grand and heroic. Out of good, neutral, and evil, Zhao Fu would definitely be neutral, leaning towards evil! Right now, population was incredibly important to any faction, so it was incredibly rare for a faction to give away people unless that faction was absolutely desperate. What Zhao Fu wanted to do was to incite discord between various factions and make them fight amongst themselves, reducing them to a state where they had to offer their people. However, if he wanted to do such a thing, he would have to personally go and set up the right conditions in each of the regions. He also needed detailed intelligence to make plans in order for this to work. Now that Zhao Fu wanted to rapidly gain slaves, he had to encourage warfare. If it was in the real world, he would be lambasted with criticism, which would include violating human rights and destroying peace. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care about any of this - when the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world in the future, an incredibly dark era would descend, and people would start dying permanently. Once he died, he would stay dead, so he understood that he had to start making preparations now, no matter how cruel they were. Justice? Peace? Benevolence? If there were any people who truly believed in such things and followed them, Zhao Fu would accept their criticism. However, when the time came, there would only be perhaps one in ten thousand people who would hold on to such beliefs - most people would be hypocrites and two-faced. Moreover, if Zhao Fu wanted to buy slaves with equipment, he would need a massive amount of materials. He had a Bronze Concentrate Mine and could also purchase large amounts of material. High-grade materials were difficult to obtain, but ordinary materials could be bought quite easily. Finally, if he wanted to carry out his plan, he would have to remain absolutely neutral in all circumstances and couldn¡¯t show that he was a threat. Otherwise, his plan wouldn¡¯t work out. The second thing to do was to obtain a large number of Stage 1 corpses and high-grade corpses. Great Qin would normally obtain some high-grade corpses when attacking other villages, so this wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t have high requirements and had to settle for A grade corpses if he wanted many of them. Zhao Fu needed high-grade Grade Orbs to help his soldiers cultivate faster and to increase their comprehension, and he needed Stage 1 corpses to quickly boost their cultivations in the short term. Right now, out of Zhao Fu¡¯s 20,000 soldiers, there were roughly 5,000 of them who were at Stage 0-7 or Stage 0-8 - these were all soldiers who had followed Zhao Fu from the beginning. Most of them were A grade and had relatively high cultivations, and once Zhao Fu obtained a large number of Stage 1 corpses, he would instantly be able to gain 5,000 Stage 1 soldiers. However, it was very difficult to get a large number of Stage 1 corpses, and only main cities had many of them. What¡¯s more, there were very few cities like Battle City; otherwise, with 20 corpses from each city, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t be so troubled by this. Could he use some sort of method to make two main cities go to war and collect a large number of Stage 1 corpses? However, the City Lords weren¡¯t idiots, and they wouldn¡¯t be used so easily. If Zhao Fu failed, he would face the wrath of two main cities. 222 Vietnamese Guard At the same time, refining corpses required energy stones, and if Zhao Fu wanted to gain a large number of slaves, he would have to effectively spend a lot of money to obtain them. Because energy stones were so expensive, at a price of one for ten gold coins, 1,000 of them would cost 10,000 gold coins, which Zhao Fu simply couldn¡¯t afford. Indeed, if Zhao Fu wanted to carry out all of his plans, he would go from being a mega tycoon to someone who desperately needed money. However, he could keep this under control by progressing with his plans slowly. Zhao Fu could begin with the slave plan immediately, but regarding the Stage 1 corpses, he didn¡¯t have a plan and could only take it one step at a time. Zhao Fu brought along Ly Qinqian and started to discuss his plans with her. While this happened, Great Qin reorganized its army and prepared for battle. Right now, each team had Hundred Ghost Illusionists, Ghost Summoners, and Netherghost Archers. Ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists could work together to unleash the Dark Ghost World, a powerful illusion, which would help Great Qin take captives. After Zhao Fu gave out the orders, Great Qin¡¯s various Departments all put the plan into motion, going to the various regions and establishing trading offices to obtain people. All of the trading offices had to be as mysterious as possible, and they couldn¡¯t reveal a link to the Drizzle Merchant Alliance. Otherwise, if others saw such a rich Merchant Alliance buying so many people, they would become incredibly wary. No one would be stupid enough to trade with them and make them even more powerful. The trading offices were in properties that Zhao Fu had bought before, which were on the luxurious streets of the various main cities. Now that Zhao Fu was a First-Ranked Baron, he could employ 30 Stage 1 city guards, so in each main city, he stationed ten of them at the Westfall Restaurant and 20 of them at the trading office. Zhao Fu knew that once the trading office started operating, it would become a place of trouble, so he had to use power to deter any troublemakers in order to guarantee the safety of the trading office. As soon as the trading offices appeared, they didn¡¯t hide their evil goal: they all had signs that said: ¡°One good quality Normal grade weapon for a young man of any race, one good quality Blue grade weapon for ten young or adult males or females of any race, and one good quality Silver grade weapon for 100 young or adult males or females of any race.¡± A good quality Normal grade weapon cost 60 silver coins, which was 6,000 copper coins or $60,000 in the real world. As such, this was a good deal for anyone. As soon as this trading office was set up, it was surrounded by people with different attitudes. One person angrily yelled, ¡°Are you even human? You¡¯re trying to buy and sell humans like livestock!¡± Another person yelled, ¡°I study law; this sort of conduct is unlawful, and you¡¯ll be going to prison for a long time!¡± Others angrily yelled, ¡°This is a violation of human rights and completely unethical! I hope you won¡¯t do this; otherwise, those with morals will strongly protest this sort of conduct!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re going too far; you¡¯re actually trying to buy slaves? We¡¯re a cultured society now, so why are you doing such a thing?¡± With a few people in the lead, a crowd of angry people quickly gathered, condemning and criticising the people at the trading office. Zhao Fu, who wanted to see how the trading office would do, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard their words. To him, these people had been living in a ¡®cultured society¡¯ for too long and were simply idiots for clinging onto such values in light of the times to come. Right now, none of them realized his or her own current state. There were strict rules in the main cities that they lived in, so they hadn¡¯t yet realized how dark this world was and how much darker it would become in the future. After the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, the Heaven Awaken World would truly become a world in which the strong preyed on the weak. Main cities would lose everything that was restricting their actions, and all order and justice would fall away. Most players, upon losing their ¡®support,¡¯ would be mercilessly slaughtered by main cities. When that time came, people would do whatever they wanted to do - kill, plunder, rape, and take revenge. Nothing would restrict them, and anything would be permitted. However, who would come to their aid? If one was too weak, one would be killed by others, and that would be it. After dying, that person would stay dead. When that time came, these people, who had been living in their ¡®cultured society,¡¯ would finally wake up and realize what sort of world this was. However, it would be too late then, and Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t going to save them. However, no matter if he did good or evil, he required power. When he heard their self-righteous words about valuing life and spreading love, Zhao Fu was somewhat disgusted by their hypocrisy and shallowness. He stepped out, releasing a powerful aura that weighed down on the ordinary players¡¯ bodies. Everyone felt a pressure weigh down on them and felt quite shocked. The crowd fell silent, and no one dared to say anything. ¡°If you want to trade, then I welcome you! If you want to make trouble, then you can die!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s cold voice and powerful aura caused everyone present to feel incredibly nervous, and those present didn¡¯t dare to say anything. A woman with an ordinary appearance and pimples all over her face mustered up her courage and yelled somewhat nervously, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of you. We need to value human rights and spread love, not war. We need to build a peaceful society in this world, and scum like you¡­¡± Chi! Zhao Fu didn¡¯t even bother to look at her as he casually waved his hand, causing a black sword light to flash out and chop off the woman¡¯s head. Blood sprayed everywhere as the woman¡¯s head fell to the ground, and then her body soon followed. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± None of the people around them had expected such a thing, and they all screamed in terror. Following this, Zhao Fu turned his cold gaze to them, and they immediately ran away in fright. Even though he had killed someone in a main city, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, these people had come to make trouble for him, and he was a First-Ranked Baron. Furthermore, that person was just an ordinary player, not an indigenous resident or a city guard. There were many people who had criticized Zhao Fu, but there were also numerous people who were tempted. After all, this was equivalent to $60,000 in the real world. It was very easy to obtain people in the Heaven Awaken World, as all one had to do was go to a remote village and bring someone back. It wasn¡¯t like in the real world where one would be heavily punished for such behavior. In the face of such massive profits, many people agreed to the terms and asked for more specific details before starting to act. When he saw this, Zhao Fu was able to rest at ease, and he then took Ly Qinqian to Cowtooth City. 223 Great Qin Empire Cowtooth City was a main city on the boundary between China¡¯s territory and Vietnam¡¯s territory, and it was the place that Zhao Fu had taken Ly Qinqian from. Now, he had brought her here to establish a faction. ¡°If you want to rule above countless people, you need to first act like a leader!¡± When Zhao Fu looked at Ly Qinqian and felt her feeble aura, he knew that she didn¡¯t have the characteristics of a leader. Even though he didn¡¯t need her to do any managing, he still needed her to be able to lead others in his stead, which was why he said that to her. Ly Qinqian earnestly nodded, signaling that she understood. When Zhao Fu had first told her that he wanted her to be a figurehead and a leader, she had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. However, she realized that this was a good opportunity ¨C if she could do well, she would be able to enter the ranks of the upper-level figures of Great Qin and enjoy immense prestige and wealth in the future. If she missed this opportunity, she would remain a little Village Chief and spend her life in mediocrity. As such, Ly Qinqian wanted to grab this opportunity. However, in front of Zhao Fu, she didn¡¯t dare to act too tough in front of Zhao Fu, as his aura was simply too powerful. Seeing this, Zhao Fu took Ly Qinqian to one of the properties he had bought previously. This place had an area of 3,000 square meters and wasn¡¯t on one of the luxurious streets, so it hadn¡¯t been too expensive. It would be a good starting point for the headquarters. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t establish a village as the headquarters because the faction had only just been established. He would only do this after it had somewhat grown. Zhao Fu had already decided on the name for this faction: Vietnamese Guard! The meaning was indeed to guard Vietnam ¨C on the face of things, it would protect Vietnam from other nations and help Vietnam become powerful. This was the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s lofty and noble goal. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¨C after all, if a faction wanted to become powerful, it had to have a noble role that people would admire and respect. He needed people to admire and respect this faction, and he also had to make them believe that it really was protecting Vietnam. Moreover, this would stimulate the patriotism of the Vietnamese people, making them eagerly join and sacrifice themselves for the cause. The Vietnamese Guard would slowly infiltrate all of Vietnam and become a top-tier faction within it. Afterward, when the time came to carry out Zhao Fu¡¯s true plan, the Vietnamese Guard would cause chaos within, allowing Zhao Fu to take it down in one fell swoop and devour it. No one would ever expect the patriotic and self-sacrificing Vietnamese Guard to actually be Zhao Fu¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife. These were all things for the future, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t dwell on them. Right now, their goal was to recruit people. Zhao Fu had already picked out some of the core members, and now, he just needed to recruit some ordinary Vietnamese people. ¡°Everyone, are you often bullied by the Chinese world in the real world and in the Heaven Awaken World? ¡°Have you not taken enough of their abuse? Yes, China is powerful, and it has been since ancient times. However, we don¡¯t need to fear them! If we join together, we can make it so that they won¡¯t be able to be so arrogant and domineering anymore! ¡°Right now, I¡¯m creating the Vietnamese Guard, a group that will protect Vietnam from being bullied in the future. We will protect Vietnam¡¯s dignity and cause Vietnam to rise. I believe that Vietnam is the most powerful country in the world!¡± Ly Qinqian stood out and shouted out the lines that had been prepared for her. She delivered it quite well, with each word filled with passion and love for her country. These words drew countless Vietnamese peoples¡¯ gazes. After all, the boundaries were quite chaotic, and they often clashed with the Chinese side. Ly Qinqian¡¯s rallying call evoked a passionate response from the crowd. Who wouldn¡¯t respond to such a patriotic call? Large crowds had started to gather, and Ly Qinqian subtly looked at Zhao Fu, who nodded and signaled her to continue. Ly Qinqian understood and continued to say, ¡°Everyone, think about how we¡¯ve always yielded to China throughout history and how much abuse we¡¯ve taken from them. Even now, they¡¯re constantly threatening Vietnam¡¯s borders. We can¡¯t continue to remain silent like this! We need to stand up and join together! Join the Vietnamese Guard! We take excellent care of our members! Please come and take a look!¡± These incredibly provocative words caused the Vietnamese people¡¯s blood to boil, and many girls were moved to tears while the men yelled, ¡°I want to join!¡± When they heard that the Vietnamese Guard had great pay and benefits, the Vietnamese people leaped at the opportunity to join, and the scene became incredibly lively, even starting to get out of control. Ordinary members would receive wages of 1,000 copper coins per month, which was $10,000 in the real world, and elite members could receive 3,000 copper coins per month, which was $30,000 in the real world. Because of inflation, money in the real world wasn¡¯t worth too much, but this amount was still enough to attract many people. This amount of money was nothing to Zhao Fu, and the benefits would definitely be greater than the costs, as these people would be able to do much in one month. Right now, the Vietnamese Guard was clothed in a noble appearance and treated its members well, so no matter if one was a man or a woman, old or young, everyone clamored to join. Of course, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t just take anyone. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t pay those who were useless or couldn¡¯t fight. After sorting through the people, the Vietnamese Guard took in 1,500 members. Compared to a main city with more than 1 million people, this wasn¡¯t a very big figure. However, they had only just established this faction, and its foundation wasn¡¯t solid yet. That was why they had only recruited this many people for now. After the faction¡¯s foundation was stable, they would slowly expand and develop, entering every nook and cranny of Vietnam. When that time came, Zhao Fu would open his evil mouth and devour all of Vietnam. None of these people could expect that it was actually Great Qin controlling all of this. When they did realize this, it would already be too late. When he saw how confident, excited, and happy these Vietnamese people seemed, a trace of a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face.. The plan that he had made from the very beginning was now being set into motion. Zhao Fu decided to slowly develop while making plans for the next stage. As soon as the Vietnamese Guard appeared, it drew the attention of many factions. Many people were quite wary of this faction because of its sudden appearance and fame. However, as the Vietnamese Guard expressed its goodwill to those factions, they became less guarded against them. This was especially so for the Vietnamese military ¨C they loved these sorts of patriotic factions. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s goal was to protect Vietnam, not to become a king like other factions. This aligned with their goals as military men, so the Vietnamese military decided to help the Vietnamese Guard quickly grow. If Zhao Fu knew about this, he would¡¯ve laughed his head off! 224 The Emperor Guards the Nation; The King Dies for His State After taking care of the Vietnamese Guard, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. Just as he was about to start discussing the next steps with Bai Qi and the others, Zhang Baishu came to find him to tell him that the Hundred Origin Pills were ready. The Hundred Origin Grasses had been planted en masse, and with the Flower Spirits¡¯ help, they were finally ready to be harvested. The Hundred Origin Pill was a Stage 2 medicinal pill that could increase cultivation speed by 400%. With this medicinal pill, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers¡¯ cultivation speeds would become even faster ¨C at the very least, their cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be inferior to those of the city guards of main cities. This made Zhao Fu feel quite happy, and he took the first bottle of Hundred Origin Pills from Zhang Baishu. The Hundred Origin Pills were as big as soybeans and a dense green color. They didn¡¯t smell like medicinal pills but like grass, and they gave off a slight fragrance. Zhao Fu swallowed one of them and felt a ball of spirit energy disperse throughout his body ¨C the effects were quite good. Zhao Fu smiled and said amiably, ¡°Baishu, continue refining these pills; try to make enough for everyone in the army.¡± Zhang Baishu was delighted that Zhao Fu was satisfied with the medicinal pills he had refined, and he immediately accepted his order and began to refine a large amount of Hundred Origin Pills. Afterward, Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and the others discussed their future plans and some other matters. After making some decisions on these matters, Zhao Fu went to talk to Ba Qing. This was because they were in dire need of money to fund their conquest, and using equipment to trade for population required even more money. Furthermore, after the Ghost Festival, Great Qin was in great need of money. ¡°Ba Qing, do you have any ideas for the business side of things?¡± Zhao Fu sat on a chair as he looked at Ba Qing, who gave off a wise and kind aura. Ba Qing slightly smiled as she lightly nodded and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, I indeed have some ideas.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu motioned for Ba Qing to continue. ¡°Your Majesty, with chaotic battles happening everywhere, selling equipment and medicinal pills will undoubtedly result in the greatest profits. However, that will strengthen our enemies. Since we can¡¯t do such a thing, we have to look at traditional business methods. ¡°Most nations¡¯ economies focus on something, such as agriculture, livestock, or industrialism. ¡°First, each faction is able to sufficiently supply itself with crops, but very rarely are Outlander tribes self-sustaining. Each region is incredibly big, and our business partners don¡¯t necessarily have to be with main cities. There is value in trading with others as well. ¡°Second, there¡¯s livestock. The business potential of specializing in livestock isn¡¯t very high, as no faction lacks meat. However, we can still somewhat develop it as there are still profits to be gained. ¡°Given that Great Qin controls everything within 500 kilometers, I recommend that we draw out some land to raise and breed livestock ¨C not only will it be enough for Great Qin¡¯s subjects, but we can also sell the excess. ¡°As for industrialism, it¡¯s best not to focus on that for now. Instead, we should focus on actual businesses. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s main sources of revenue are from restaurants and selling all sorts of items unique to the different regions. ¡°Now that a lot of time has passed, many people have become Barons, and they¡¯ve started setting up shops in the main cities. Despite my management, the restaurants have been earning less and less, and now, most of them only earn half as much as before. ¡°However, this is already the best that we can do. The competition between restaurants is incredibly intense, and it¡¯s only because of our fame from the beginning and some unique dishes that we¡¯re still able to earn half of what we earned at the beginning. Right now, the profits of the restaurants have stabilized, so they won¡¯t be decreasing anymore. ¡°As such, it will be incredibly difficult to increase the profitability of any of the existing restaurants, so the best thing for us to do is to open up more regions and set up more restaurants there. ¡°At the same time, the profits from the items unique to each of the regions have stabilized as well. They¡¯re not as massively popular as they were in the beginning, but we can change this through how we operate. ¡°It¡¯s best for us to sell these things in bulk and allow other people to retail them. That will save us effort while still earning us a lot of money through the massive number of sales. At the same time, we can also sell some ordinary items in bulk. ¡°Moreover, these unique items, such as East Green¡¯s freshwater fish, Red Plum Plains¡¯ Red Plums, and Hundred Bamboo¡¯s Bamboo Rats, are all things that we can grow or breed ourselves, so we don¡¯t have to buy them like before. We can establish our own cultivating grounds in each of the regions, which will greatly decrease our costs. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that everyone can obtain normal vegetables, rice, oil, and salt, so we won¡¯t be able to generate profits from such things.¡± After listening to Ba Qing, Zhao Fu felt that there were many things that he had taken care of poorly before. To be able to identify so many areas in which they could improve, Ba Qing truly deserved her fame in this area. The profitability of the restaurants caused Zhao Fu to sigh. After all, the restaurants were how Great Qin became rich before, but as other people¡¯s statuses also increased, he had gradually lost his advantage. Some of the things that Ba Qing had mentioned were feasible, while others weren¡¯t. Something that was key was that the source of their profits wasn¡¯t limited to just main cities, as there were hundreds of times more people living in the wilderness. They could generate massive profits from those people. However, how could they trade with those people? The wilderness was incredibly large, and the various villages, towns, and cities were scattered all over the place. How could they trade with all of them? That was almost impossible. Moreover, if the Great Qin Town¡¯s position was exposed, Zhao Fu¡¯s relationship with them would no longer just be that of a business relationship. This world was one in which both good and evil existed. Some villages were led by friendly and easygoing people, and Zhao Fu would use softer approaches towards such people. Right now, what Zhao Fu needed the most was population. No matter what he needed to do, he just needed to increase his population as much as possible. However, he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his soldiers to do such a thing ¨C after all, might was supreme in this world. Indeed, Zhao Fu could only be someone who was neutral and leaned towards evil ¨C after all, those who were completely good wouldn¡¯t last for very long in this world. Apart from this, there were other areas in which they could develop. They could develop agriculture and livestock, establishing cultivation grounds in various regions and using them as a foundation to expand to. However, this would require many people to carry out, and it required at least a few hundred soldiers in each region to guarantee the safety of each cultivation ground. He would be able to carry out this plan after exchanging equipment for people. ¡°I understand; I¡¯ll put these ideas into action.¡± Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with Ba Qing¡¯s suggestions ¨C these suggestions would be very useful to Great Qin¡¯s business area. Ba Qing delightfully smiled and was happy that Zhao Fu had accepted her suggestions and would act upon them. After this, Zhao Fu took out a map of the region that Great Qin controlled. This map had been drawn as Great Qin had conquered more and more places, and it was incredibly detailed and precise. Even though some areas looked quite big, it was only because the scale of the map was quite small. Zhao Fu wondered when he would be able to bring Great Qin back to its peak as the Great Qin Empire and control all of China. Zhao Fu looked for a relatively flat area of land on the map and decided to go there to see if he wanted to develop livestock there. At that moment, a soldier came to report that they had discovered a Town 700 kilometers away from Great Qin! 225 Assassin Profession ¡°A Town?¡± Zhao Fu was delighted and surprised, and he ordered, ¡°Tell me the details!¡± The soldier immediately told him about how they found the town and the details regarding the town. This time, it wasn¡¯t Great Qin that had discovered them. Instead, they were the ones who had entered Great Qin¡¯s territory. In order to guarantee Great Qin¡¯s safety, Zhao Fu had set up a few lines of defenses. The first was the outer region of the territory that Great Qin controlled. There was a defensive line for alerts that didn¡¯t have too many people, but it was still tight. It was made up mostly of Ratfolk, and as soon as someone entered Great Qin¡¯s territory, they would immediately report so that Great Qin could quickly make preparations. This time, it was a team of soldiers who had entered Great Qin¡¯s territory and been discovered by the Ratfolk. However, this team of soldiers had only walked about in Great Qin¡¯s outer region and hadn¡¯t gone deep, so they didn¡¯t discover the existence of the Great Qin Town before returning to their own territory. By then, they had already given themselves away. The Ratfolk Assassins who had followed them had discovered that they were actually from a Town, so they immediately came back to report. After listening to the soldier¡¯s detailed report, Zhao Fu thought for a moment and decided to take a look for himself. Right now, most of the soldiers hadn¡¯t returned yet, but Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to summon them back ¨C after all, it was much more difficult to conquer Towns than Villages. Mountain Willow Town was an exception, as he had only been able to defeat Zhang Hong and take Mountain Willow Town so easily by relying on the Liu family¡¯s reputation. This time, it was highly unlikely that something similar would happen again. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black and brought along Little Sha to find the Ratfolk responsible for finding the Town. A few hours later, Zhao Fu stood on a hill and looked at the Town in the distance. The Town was situated on an area of very flat ground, and the surrounding area was incredibly fertile, which was planted with various crops. The Town was slightly bigger than Mountain Willow Town, and it had roughly 30,000 residents with six-meter tall walls. There were serious-looking soldiers stationed on top of it, and all of them were holding weapons and looking around. There were many residents walking in and out of the Town ¨C it seemed that this Town had developed quite well, and it looked quite prosperous. This sort of Town would be quite difficult to attack, and if Zhao Fu launched a direct assault, he would suffer heavy losses. Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered that the Dark Ghost World skill that the Hundred Ghost Illusionists could unleash was an S+ grade skill, and it was a combination skill ¨C the more people there were working together to cast it, the more powerful its effects would be. If Zhao Fu had 1,000 Hundred Ghost Illusionists, he would be able to create a super illusion that could affect the entire Town, causing the people in the town to be lost within the illusion, allowing Zhao Fu to easily conquer this town. However, it was a pity that Zhao Fu only had 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists, so, at most, they could only create a Dark Ghost World that could cover six kilometers. Zhao Fu thought for a while before deciding to retreat for now. After gathering his military and expanding it, he would once again consider how to take this Town. He stationed a few Assassins here for now to gain intelligence, and it would be best for them to capture someone and gain information about the Town through that person. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu gave the order to recall all of the soldiers outside. However, it would take some time for the orders to get to them and for them to return, so he would have to wait for a while. A new Void Beast had spawned, so Zhao Fu went to open up a region for now. After Zhao Fu opened the new region, the soldiers would most likely be back. The Advanced Teleportation Channels made it much more convenient for Great Qin, and the new region that Zhao Fu wanted to open up this time was a place called Green Apricot. Zhao Fu had known of Green Apricot for a long time because one of the four people who had decided to resist Great Qin by allying together was there ¨C Great Shun. Great Shun was at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Zicheng overthrew the Great Ming Dynasty and forced the then-Emperor to commit suicide before taking over the capital. It was a pity that Li Zicheng wasn¡¯t the one to laugh in the end ¨C soon after, Wu Sangui let in the Qing army, which destroyed Li Zicheng¡¯s army. After that, Great Shun¡¯s political control crumbled, and China was taken over by the Qing army. However, nevertheless, as it had once been a Dynasty, Great Shun still had quite some Fate, and its Legacy was better than those of nations or states. Since Zhao Fu had come here, he wouldn¡¯t let Great Shun have a good time. Since they had decided to stand against Great Qin, Zhao Fu would act first against them. Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy Great Shun, he would be able to restrict their development in all sorts of ways. The best thing to do was to weaken them, and after Great Qin grew powerful enough, Great Shun would be its first target. By doing this, Zhao Fu would also be helping Great Ming take revenge. This was because the Great Ming Dynasty¡¯s hatred towards Great Shun had been passed down, and they had vowed to take Great Shun down. However, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to act yet. As for Zhao Fu, he was somewhat appreciative of Great Ming and had a better impression of them than the other Dynasties ¨C they had no connections with Great Han or Great Tang and didn¡¯t humiliate China like the Song Dynasty or Qing Dynasty. Even though they had some muddleheaded Emperors, they were at least unyielding and courageous ¨C they went by the philosophy that ¡®the Emperor guards the nation; the King dies for the state.¡¯ However, Zhao Fu was only appreciative of it. That wouldn¡¯t change his plans, nor would he show mercy because of that. After all, in the end, Great Ming was just another powerful enemy. Green Apricot was mostly filled with forests, and it had many Green Apricot Trees. They grew apricots that were green even after they ripened, and the apricots had a sour taste that was delicious to those who enjoyed eating sour things. It had four main cities, and the one that Great Shun was stationed in was called Apricot City. Great Shun mostly dominated that city, and no other faction dared to try to develop there, as families with empire legacies couldn¡¯t be defined as normal families. After opening up a path to this region, Zhao Fu stationed some Assassins there to collect information on Great Shun so as to make plans to restrict Great Shun. However, traces of the School of Vertical and Horizontal were also present, so Zhao Fu had to be wary of their schemes. Right now, all of the regions weren¡¯t connected, so it would be difficult for the School of Vertical and Horizontal to rally many different factions against Zhao Fu. As such, Zhao Fu had to take the initiative by acting against them, as once the regions were all connected, Great Qin would fall into a precarious position. If he didn¡¯t start dealing with them now, they would restrict Great Qin as much as they could, allowing Xia, Shang, Zhou, and Han to reap the rewards and greatly develop. The School of Vertical and Horizontal was giving Zhao Fu a headache, and when he thought to them, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Afterward, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and found that all of the soldiers had also returned. Zhao Fu discussed with Bai Qi and the other leaders about the battle plan and decided to focus on upgrading Great Qin to a City as soon as possible. 226 Illusion Barrier A few hours later, Zhao Fu brought his many leaders and soldiers to a hill and looked at the Town in the distance. Because this Town was no longer a Village and had established its defenses, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t rashly lead his troops in, or they would be exposed. At this moment, a few Ratfolk Assassins wearing their black hoods lowered their heads as they half-kneeled and respectfully reported, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve taken a captive and have made him submit.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu turned his head and softly said, ¡°Bring him over!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± the Ratfolk replied, following which they brought over a somewhat vulgar-looking middle-aged man. He had a lot of blood on him and looked quite terrified. After being escorted over, he knelt on the ground as he trembled. When he saw the massive army after being caught, he knew that the Town was in grave danger. He knew that the Town would definitely lose, as he saw that all of the soldiers had powerful auras and Silver grade equipment. There were at least 20,000 of these soldiers, while their Town only had roughly 30,000 residents in total, of which only 5,000 were soldiers. They were definitely going to lose, so the key thing now was how. As such, he rationally chose to surrender because he wanted to preserve his life. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± a young but dignified voice suddenly said. The middle-aged man obediently replied, ¡°Sir, my name is He Jian.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on the middle-aged man as he said, ¡°Tell me everything you know, especially about your Town¡¯s soldiers, residents, and leaders. I want all of the details!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡± He Jian stuttered as he quickly replied. He knew that this was his chance at life, so he started to tell them everything that he knew about the Town. After listening to He Jian, Zhao Fu had a much greater understanding of the Town. First, the Town was named Highstone Town, and the Mayor was named Xiang Shaotian, who was a Stage 2 expert. Highstone Town had around 30,000 people and roughly 5,000 soldiers. Most of their equipment was Normal grade iron equipment, and they normally had three exploration teams outside. The purpose of these exploration teams was to search for resources and villages outside of their territory. Highstone Town had already devoured the surrounding villages, which was why it had developed faster than most Towns. It was one of the exploration teams who had entered Great Qin¡¯s territory, and each of the teams had roughly 300 people. There were still two teams who would only return after noon the next day, so they had 600 fewer soldiers. Next was the patrol defenses. There were obvious ones, concealed ones, and some soldiers monitoring the surroundings. Overall, their alert defenses were quite good, and the Mayor somewhat surprised Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu then asked about the normal soldiers, such as their training and cultivation. He also found out that unless there was an emergency, they wouldn¡¯t defend all of the walls. He Jian obediently told Zhao Fu everything that he wanted to know. After he heard that the barracks were in the western area of the town, Zhao Fu had an idea. He ordered his people to take He Jian away and started to discuss with his Commanders and Generals, preparing to act at night. Time quickly passed, and soon, it was midnight. It had started to drizzle, making it slightly chilly and causing clouds to block out the light from the moon and the stars. As such, it was quite dark, and the sound of rain covered a lot of noise. This was the most opportune time to act! Within a forest near Highstone Town, there were 30 soldiers stationed there as sentries. Some were on trees, others were hidden within the grass, and others were behind large rocks. They warily looked around and would notice any sounds or movements in the grass. However, tonight was especially dark, and it was also drizzling, which made it easy for them to let their guard down and for them to miss things. Listening to the patter of rain and looking around them in the darkness, they didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary and continued to stand guard; however, they didn¡¯t know that death was creeping upon them. Suddenly, just like a gust of wind, a hooded figure appeared behind one of the soldiers hiding in the grass. The soldier was given a big shock, and just as he was about to shout, his mouth was covered, and a cold blade slit his throat. Blood gushed out as his face remained terrified, completely taken unaware. While this soldier was killed, seven others were also assassinated. Some of the veteran soldiers sensed that something was wrong, and just as they were about to shout out to warn the others, more enemies appeared. Before they were able to shout, arrows pierced through their chests, killing them instantly. In these sorts of circumstances, it was very easy for Assassins to deal with these sentry soldiers. After dealing with this group of hidden soldiers, Zhao Fu¡¯s forces dealt with the patrol soldiers who were out in the open. He then immediately ordered Wang Jian to take the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists to the western side of the Town. After the patrol and sentry soldiers were taken care of, things became much easier for Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. Under the cover of night, Wang Jian and the Hundred Ghost Illusionists stealthily went to the western side of the Town. The Hundred Ghost Illusionists raised their pagoda wood staffs, which was a type of ghost wood that suited their profession, and the staffs shined with a faint gray light. Soon, strange energy ripples began to spread out. ¡°Dark Ghost World!¡± At that moment, the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists all silently chanted within their minds as they cast the skill and stabbed their staffs into the ground. A formless wave of energy immediately rushed out! Traces of gray ghostly qi rose up from the ground and spread in all directions, and ghostly qi enveloped the western side of Highstone Town incredibly quickly. From outside, it seemed as if the western side of Highstone Town was enveloped by a gray fog that gave off an eerie aura. Those sleeping and even the soldiers standing guard on the walls didn¡¯t detect any of this; all they saw was some fog before everything in their surroundings disappeared. All that was left was pitch-black darkness, and they were all alone in that dark world. Suddenly, a gray ghostly moon appeared in the sky, which was accompanied by terrifying howls of Ghosts as Ghosts climbed out of the ground and sprang at the soldiers. The soldiers used their weapons to attack the Ghosts in terror, but they found that no matter how they attacked, they were unable to hit the Ghosts. As such, they could only run away in fear. However, no matter how desperately they ran, they couldn¡¯t escape from that place. Tens of thousands of Ghosts continued to flood at the soldiers within this dark world, almost driving them mad. From the outside, others would see the soldiers dumbly standing there with looks of terror on their faces as their bodies trembled and cold sweat gathered upon them. It was as if they were going through a terrible nightmare. 227 Hidden Evil The western side of Highstone Town was completely under Great Qin¡¯s control, and Wang Jian immediately gave the signal to convey that they had succeeded. When he saw this, Zhao Fu carrying out his side of the plan. Following this, Ghost Summoners went to the eastern town walls and pressed their hands against the ground. Ghostly qi immediately rose up, turning into muscular, two meter tall Devil Ghosts with black horns. These Devil Ghosts stealthily went to the town walls, and because the town walls didn¡¯t have any talisman papers, the walls couldn¡¯t stop the Devil Ghosts. The Devil Ghosts¡¯ sharp claws stabbed into the town walls, and 300 Devil Ghosts quickly climbed up like lizards. Before the soldiers realized anything, the Devil Ghosts leaped onto the town walls, giving all of the soldiers stationed there a big fright. The Devil Ghosts savagely smiled as they rushed at the soldiers, and one of them sent a soldier flying with a swipe of its claws. The soldier was heavily wounded, and he fell to one side. His chest bled profusely and had five deep marks on it that completely tore through his armor. The Devil Ghosts¡¯ strength was roughly at Stage 1, and there were only a few hundred soldiers on the town walls, most of whose cultivations were only at Stage 0-5 to Stage 0-6. As such, the 300 Devil Ghosts took down the soldiers incredibly easily and took over the town walls. At that moment, the rest of Great Qin¡¯s forces started to charge! 20,000 soldiers flooded towards Highstone Town. The battle sounds from before had already caused a lot of noise, and it was impossible that 20,000 soldiers wouldn¡¯t be detected. The sleeping residents all woke up with a start, and everyone felt that something was wrong. The sound of battle started to come from the eastern side, causing Highstone Town to become chaotic. However, it was already too late. Zhao Fu¡¯s forces had already taken the eastern town gates, and his soldiers had already reached the Town Hall. ¡°Bai Qi, Wei Liao! Both of you take some soldiers and defend the people coming from the north and south!¡± By now, Zhao Fu had taken control of the western and eastern sides of Highstone Town, especially the western side. It was deathly silent over there, and all of the soldiers and residents there had been pulled into the Dark Ghost World. Now, only some soldiers left on the northern and southern sides were left. The outcome had already been decided, and because Zhao Fu wanted to end this as soon as possible, he quickly gave orders as he led the remaining soldiers and rushed towards the Town Hall. Within the Town Hall, a young man with fair skin suddenly woke up. He was quite shocked but reacted quickly and started giving out orders. However, there was no response after giving out these orders. Soon, soldiers came to report that the western side of the town had been covered by a gray fog, and any soldiers who ventured into it wouldn¡¯t come back out. This was because the Dark Ghost World wasn¡¯t just an illusion but also an illusion barrier. Not only did it trap those within it in an illusion, but anyone who entered would also be brought into the illusion. ¡°Mayor! Things are looking bad; there are many enemies here already!¡± a terrified soldier cried out as Xiang Shaotian¡¯s gaze became cold. He picked up the large halberd in his room and rushed out, witnessing the state of chaos in Highstone Town. At that moment, he saw Zhao Fu and looked furiously at him. Zhao Fu was riding on Little Black expressionlessly, and he said to Xiang Shaotian, ¡°You have no chance of winning; it¡¯s best that you surrender now. I don¡¯t want to commit a meaningless slaughter.¡± Xiang Shaotian coldly harrumphed and rushed over with his halberd; how could he surrender? When he saw this, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he nudged Little Black with his leg. Little Black understood and rushed towards Xiang Shaotian. Little Black, who had awakened its [Underworld Nightmare] bloodline and was many times faster than before, flew towards Xiang Shaotian like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± Zhao Fu lightly yelled as he drew the Sky Demon Sword. It erupted with a massive black light as it slashed towards Xiang Shaotian, frightening him. Facing this terrifying strike, he quickly used his halberd to block. _Bang!_ Xiang Shaotian was sent sliding backward and only stopped after sliding back ten meters. Even though Xiang Shaotian¡¯s cultivation was slightly higher than Zhang Hong¡¯s from Mountain Willow Town, Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was no longer at Stage 0-9 like it had been back then. He had used a Stage 1 Blood God Pill and a Stage 2 Blood God Pill to raise his cultivation to Stage 1-4. Back when he had been at Stage 0-9, he could already easily defeat Zhang Hong, so now, facing Xiang Shaotian, there was no need for him to even be nervous. Zhao Fu¡¯s massive strike had not only sent Xiang Shaotian sliding back, but it had also split the webbing between his thumb and forefinger on each hand, causing blood to leak out. Xiang Shaotian realized too late that he had vastly underestimated Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu once again charged at Xiang Shaotian, and Xiang Shaotian roared in response, gripping his halberd and sweeping it out. The halberd tore through the air and was filled with immense strength as it swept towards Zhao Fu. _Clang!_ The sword and halberd clashed, resulting in a massive collision sound and a shockwave, causing the ground to crack. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he once again erupted with strength, slamming his sword down towards Xiang Shaotian and forcing him back a few steps, before slashing down once again. Xiang Shaotian quickly used both hands to block with his halberd again. _Bang!_ Xiang Shaotian felt a massive wave of energy pass through his arms, causing his legs to weaken, and he half-knelt on the ground. Zhao Fu suddenly raised his sword again, which gave off a sharp black light and a terrifying aura as he prepared to deal the final blow to Xiang Shaotian. _BOOM!!_ Xiang Shaotian rolled to his left as Zhao Fu¡¯s attack left a two-meter deep gash in the ground. Xiang Shaotian grasped this opportunity and stabbed at Zhao Fu with his halberd. However, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t flustered at all, and he knocked the halberd away before stabbing his sword at Xiang Shaotian in response. Xiang Shaotian could only retreat and continuously defend without being able to retaliate at all. Suddenly, a strike from Zhao Fu sent Xiang Shaotian flying backward, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. A savage expression appeared on his face as he roared, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Xiang SHaotian threw a green medicinal pill towards Zhao Fu, which Zhao Fu split in two with his sword. Immediately, the green medicinal pill turned into a green fog that spread out, and Zhao Fu sensed danger from it, immediately casting his King¡¯s Domain to keep it away from him. The green fog was extremely poisonous and corrosive. As the fog came into contact with his King¡¯s Domain, it produced sizzling sounds and seemed to be burning through it. Zhao Fu was greatly shocked and immediately used all of his energy to reinforce the King¡¯s Domain until the green fog finally dissipated. Xiang Shaotian looked completely dumbfounded when he saw that Zhao Fu was fine ¨C that had been his trump card. Zhao Fu looked around and found that everyone around them, both Xiang Shaotian¡¯s soldiers and his own, had collapsed on the ground and died with blood leaking out of every orifice on the face. Zhao Fu became furious, and he jumped off Little Black¡¯s back. 228 Varian When Xiang Shaotian saw Zhao Fu walk towards him with an incredibly murderous air, he felt some fear in his heart. He retreated a few steps, but after realizing that even his trump card had failed, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Zhao Fu. As such, he rushed towards the side, deciding to run away. Zhao Fu immediately acted, transforming into a black blur and rushing towards Xiang Shaotian. His sword brought with it a sharp sword qi as it slashed towards Xiang Shaotian. Xiang Shaotian was given a big fright and could only try to use his halberd to block Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. In response, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and sent all of his strength into his strike, sending Xiang Shaotian back a few steps. He lost his balance and leaned slightly backward. The Sky Demon Sword gave off a massive sword light, and Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to stab Xiang Shaotian¡¯s throat. This strike gave off an extremely dangerous aura, causing Xiang Shaotian¡¯s hairs to stand on end, and he tilted his neck and head to the side with all his might. ¡°Arghh!¡± Xiang Shaotian screamed. Even though he had avoided having his throat pierced, he was still hit on his shoulder, and blood spurted out, dying his shoulder red. Zhao Fu was completely determined to kill Xiang Shaotian, so he didn¡¯t show any mercy. His sword, which had stabbed out, suddenly swept sideways, attempting to cut off Xiang Shaotian¡¯s head. Under the stimulation from the pain, Xiang Shaotian released all of his strength to sweep out with his halberd, knocking Zhao Fu¡¯s sword askew. However, Zhao Fu borrowed this momentum to leap up and spin in the air before furiously slamming the sword down towards Xiang Shaotian. Seeing this, Xiang Shaotian¡¯s expression became savage as he lifted his halberd and tried to block. _Clang!_ A massive collision sound rang out as the two parties clashed, resulting in a gale around them. The Sky Demon Sword was once again blocked by Xiang Shaotian, and this time, he gritted his teeth and pushed up with his halberd. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword was sent flying, causing Xiang Shaotian to feel immense glee. His hands gripped his halberd with all of his strength, and he raised his halberd and prepared to strike Zhao Fu down. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu drew a blood-red sword from his waist at lightning speed, stabbing forward abruptly. _Chi!_ The world seemed to freeze as the blood-red sword pierced through Xiang Shaotian¡¯s chest. Xiang Shaotian¡¯s knees weakened, and his gaze became dull as he finally died. The Sky Demon Sword flipped in the air and fell down, stabbing into the ground. The Sky Demon was quite displeased when looking at the Slaughtering Ghost Sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. It was incredibly annoyed that Zhao Fu had thrown it in order to do such a thing. As soon as Xiang Shaotian died, Highstone Town stopped resisting. This was because out of Highstone Town¡¯s current fighting force, only some were actual soldiers, and most were residents. Now that their Lord had died, how could they continue resisting? After concluding this battle and having the survivors submit, Zhao Fu went to the Town Hall and chose to conquer Highstone Town. He was quite surprised to find that it was actually Gold grade, which was quite good. Zhao Fu was quite pleased as he walked out of the Town Hall and looked at the people who had submitted. He asked Bai Qi, ¡°How were our losses this time?¡± Bai Qi cupped his hands respectfully as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty, 2,718 soldiers were injured, and 256 died.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu sighed ¨C this was the heaviest loss they had ever taken before. From the beginning, he had tried to minimize injuries and deaths as much as possible; after all, these soldiers served him. Zhao Fu truly didn¡¯t want to see them die. Zhao Fu knew that battles were incredibly cruel. He sighed before he ordered for the corpses of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to be collected so that they could be given a proper burial when they returned. Zhao Fu then gave the order for Dark Ghost World, which was on the western side of the Town, to be canceled, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers bound up the soldiers, who were still paralyzed from terror. Afterward, buckets of cold water were poured on them, waking them up. Upon waking up and finding out that Highstone Town had already been taking over, ugly expression appeared on the soldiers¡¯ faces. Most of the soldiers decided to surrender, but 100 or so of them would rather die than submit. They demanded to be released so that they could take revenge for Xiang Shaotian. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother with those people and immediately ordered for them to be executed. Including them, Highstone Town lost 5,879 people during that fight, and there were 24,810 people remaining. Zhao Fu¡¯s side also obtained around 100,000 or so silver coins and a massive amount of crops and equipment. Apart from the people, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care for much else. He gave out the money as a reward, and because it was already quite late, Zhao Fu decided to rest here before taking down the two exploration teams the next day. Finally, Zhao Fu looked at Xiang Shaotian¡¯s corpse and used Corpse Examination to find that it was SS grade. He first took Xiang Shaotian¡¯s spatial ring before putting his corpse into his King¡¯s Ring. Apart from some food and equipment, Zhao Fu also found a good item that caused him to be quite pleased ¨C it was a pill recipe. [Hidden Evil ¨C Recipe]: Required Ingredients: Blackharm Ash, Scorch Wood, and Hidden Evil Grass, Description: A strange recipe that, when added to a medicinal pill, will indicate the successful creation of the medicinal pill but will contain a type of colorless, odorless, tasteless poison. If consumed over a period of time without taking the antidote, one¡¯s body will grow feeble, resulting in death. This was yet another tool for victimizing others. If Zhao Fu added this to medicinal pills and sold them, he would be able to kill many people. Zhao Fu suddenly felt incredibly worried about the markets ¨C he would never be able to use consumables that weren¡¯t from Great Qin anymore. Who knew if others were doing the same thing. Hidden Evil required Hidden Evil Grass to refine, and because Hidden Evil Grass was a Stage 2 grass and much rarer than Hundred Origin Grass, it would most likely be quite difficult to find. Even if he did find some, it would take a long time to grow before he could use it, so he had no idea when he would actually be able to start using this to plot against others. As such, Zhao Fu could only put the Hidden Evil Recipe away for now. However, soon after, Zhao Fu was delighted to find that there was actually a lot of Hidden Evil Grass being grown at the southern side of the Town. Zhao Fu immediately went over to take a look, and he found many rows of Hidden Evil Grass being grown there. They were around 10 centimeters or so tall and had sword-shaped leaves. They were also completely black, giving them an insidious look. Zhao Fu had never expected to find Hidden Evil Grass in Highstone Town, nevertheless so much of it. If he hadn''t done anything about this Town, it was likely that Xiang Shaotian would have become the overlord in this region, and his growth would have been unhindered. It was a pity that Zhao Fu had found him, and he had presented Hidden Evil Recipe on a silver platter to Zhao Fu. He ordered his people to dig up all of the Hidden Evil Grass to be replanted in the Great Qin Town when they returned. At noon the next day, the sun hung high in the sky as the two exploration teams returned to Highstone Town. However, they were received not by the friendly residents but by an army of ferocious Great Qin soldiers. Facing the 20,000 soldiers, the 600 soldiers were scared stiff and immediately chose to surrender. After making these two teams submit, Zhao Fu chose to [Relocate] Highstone Town, and because it was already a Basic Town, it would remain as one. The Great Qin Town suddenly received 110,000 EXP. This expedition had finally concluded, and Zhao Fu and his army returned to the Great Qin Town. 229 Orc Blood Crystal After returning to the Great Qin Town, the first thing Zhao Fu did was have the Hidden Evil Grass replanted before taking some and using them to refine Hidden Evil. As for what he did with them, he obviously added them to medicinal pills. In actuality, Zhao Fu could even have his own soldiers take the medicinal pills with Hidden Evil because it raised the efficacy of medicinal pills. It was simply a matter of whether they received an antidote or not. With an antidote, Hidden Evil was actually incredibly beneficial. Now, with Hidden Evil, Zhao Fu had something else to use in trades to secretly backstab others. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to an area 50 kilometers south of the Great Qin Town and re-established Highstone Town. He also brought most of its residents to the Great Qin Town. Now, Zhao Fu had two Towns, and if he could obtain one more Town, he would be able to level up the Great Qin Town into a City once he had enough EXP. There was also the requirement of having three people at the status of Baron and making them Mayors, and Zhao Fu had long since diverted most of the Achievement Points to Bai Qi. He had obtained 500 Achievement Points after conquering Highstone Town, and with the King¡¯s Ring¡¯s bonuses, Bai Qi was already a Second-Ranked Baron. Even though upgrading to a City only required a Third-Ranked Baron Status, it wasn¡¯t a waste for Bai Qi to reach Second-Ranked Baron because status was still important for upgrading further. Now, Zhao Fu decided to divert most of his Achievement Points to Liu Subai to promote her to Third-Ranked Baron. At the same time, he appointed Bai Qi as the Mayor of Highstone Town. With the King¡¯s Ring, obtaining Achievement Points was incredibly easy to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s next task was to collect the people from the various trading offices in the different regions. Zhao Fu was quite disappointed to find that for each region, they had only obtained around 200 or so people in a day. However, this was to be expected. After all, everyone valued population because it wasn¡¯t something that could be easily increased. As such, he had to find a way to make it so that they had no choice but to sell their people. Zhao Fu decided to try adding in medicinal pills in exchange for population, and he hoped that business would be better in the future. However, gaining roughly 200 people from each region in a day was already quite good. Zhao Fu had opened 22 regions, and apart from Green Apricot, which had just been opened, there were 21 regions. This amounted to 4,200 people in a day. Gaining 4,200 people in a day was already tens of times faster than gaining population through conquering Villages and Towns. This made Zhao Fu want to slightly shift the focus from conquering to trading, as this was much faster and more efficient. Of course, exploring and conquering was still necessary ¨C after all, by doing this, they would gain not only population but City Creation Stones, Achievement Points, and battle experience for the soldiers. Soon, the first batch of Hidden Evil was refined and added into some Hundred Origin Pills. Zhao Fu then brought some equipment and those Hundred Origin Pills to the Orc City. After the Ghost Festival had ended, Zhao Fu and Gunador had set a time for Zhao Fu to come again to trade items for people ¨C that time had now come. After arriving at the Orc City, Zhao Fu met up with Gunador, who took him to a plaza. The plaza was quite big and crude, and there were Orc soldiers training at the side, making it quite noisy. The atmosphere there was quite fierce and violent, and there were people in cages at the other side. Most of them were dressed in tattered clothes and had ashen complexions. They sat in the cages with looks of terror on their faces as their bodies trembled, not knowing what would happen to them. There were humans, Elves, and Kobolds. There were roughly 1,200 people, and many of the women looked like they had been violated and had dull gazes. The women also had most of their skin showing. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, nor did he feel much, as this was what he had expected. He wasn¡¯t so na?ve as to think that the Orcs would show mercy and kindness to their prisoners. Zhao Fu had long since realized the true nature of the Heaven Awaken World. Only by immersing his heart in darkness would he not be disturbed by the evils of this world. Moreover, these people didn¡¯t have very high grades or great potential. People with low grades weren¡¯t very useful to large factions, as they didn¡¯t have much opportunity for growth. They could only be used for labor and might not even be able to become soldiers. This was because nurturing people with low grades required much greater resources than for those with high grades. The Orcs were most likely worried that Zhao Fu would one day act against them, which was why they had given him these people. If he became too powerful one day, it would definitely be detrimental to the Orc City. Because Zhao Fu had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, he didn¡¯t care too much about the grades, but he was displeased that the Orcs had tried to do this to him. To most large factions, these people would just be cannon fodder. ¡°Esteemed guest, are you satisfied with this?¡± Gunador wasn¡¯t quite sure what to expect. He knew that there were hidden dangers in giving these people to Zhao Fu because it was equivalent to strengthening a potential enemy. Normally, Orcs didn¡¯t like taking prisoners, but because he wanted equipment from Zhao Fu, he couldn¡¯t help but make an exception. When he heard this, even though Zhao Fu was somewhat displeased, he still lightly laughed and replied in a pleasantly surprised tone, ¡°Respected Vice-Lord, I had never thought that you¡¯d gather so many people. I¡¯m very please; apart from the equipment, I will also gift you 300 bottles of medicinal pills.¡± As Zhao Fu spoke, he took out a bottle of Hundred Origin Pills. The Orc City was a city-level existence, so they most likely had Stage 1 medicinal pills like the Little Spirit Pills. If Zhao Fu took out Little Spirit Pills, they wouldn¡¯t be as attractive, so Zhao Fu brought Hundred Origin Pills. Gunador received the bottle, and upon inspecting it, a look of joy appeared on his face. These medicinal pills¡¯ effects were incredibly good, and now that Zhao Fu was giving them both equipment and medicinal pills, Gunador felt a bit apologetic and replied, ¡°How could we just accept these medicinal pills? Esteemed guest, how about I gift you 50 Giant Wolves?¡± The Orcs¡¯ Giant Wolves were a variant type of normal wolves. They were incredibly big, powerful, and fast. In fact, they were much faster than even normal warhorses. Zhao Fu¡¯s Black Forest Horses could rival the Giant Wolves in terms of speed, but they all had their own advantages and disadvantages. It was incredibly difficult to find these Giant Wolves in the wild, and it seemed that only the Orcs could breed them. That was why the Orc Wolf Cavalry was so famous. Since the other side had gifted these Giant Wolves to him, Zhao Fu decided he might as well accept. After all, he was quite interested in these Giant Wolves. After completing the transaction, Zhao Fu first went back to the Great Qin Town by himself to bring some soldiers to help him escort these captives back. After arriving at the Great Qin Town, the captives felt terrified. Zhao Fu gave the order for them to be taken out of their cages, and he reassured them that they were safe. He promised that he wouldn¡¯t harm them and that he would give them stable lives. Zhao Fu¡¯s words caused the broken people to cry tears of joy. They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Fu, and after reassuring them, Zhao Fu asked Li Si to take them in before turning to look at the Giant Wolves. 230 Rule the World Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t Tamed the Giant Wolves yet, so they looked very antagonistic within their wooden cages. They bared their fang and roared, seeming incredibly vicious and making it so that no one dared to go near. [Giant Wolf]: A type of mount unique to Orcs that is bred using an Orc Blood Crystal. They are far more ferocious than normal wolves. ¡°Orc Blood Crystal?¡± Zhao Fu decided to ask his Orc subordinates. After all, they would know much more about Giant Wolves than him. ¡°Bring Saar over!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. Soon after, a tall, muscular Orc came to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and respectfully saluted him as he greeted him, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and pointed towards the Giant Wolves as he asked, ¡°Do you know of these Giant Wolves?¡± Saar looked over and immediately replied, ¡°This subordinate does know of them. They¡¯re a type of wolf that only Orcs can breed and will only follow the orders of Orcs.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold. ¡°They will only follow the orders of Orcs? Won¡¯t our Taming skill work on it?¡± Saar nodded as he replied, ¡°Yes, using Taming will make them submit temporarily, but in the end, they will always follow the orders of Orcs because they were bred using an Orc Blood Crystal.¡± Zhao Fu frowned as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s an Orc Blood Crystal?¡± ¡°Orc Blood Crystals are the blood of 100,000 Orcs refined by Shamans into a blood crystal. This blood crystal is then fused with a Wolf Den, resulting in Giant Wolves.¡± After listening to Saar, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed. That old fellow, Gunador, wanted to backstab him, and if he didn¡¯t have any Orcs and used these Giant Wolves, things would have been disastrous if he ever used them to fight against the Orc City. Zhao Fu turned and said coldly, ¡°Saar, see if you can fully subdue these Giant Wolves with the other Orcs; if you can¡¯t, just kill them.¡± It was a bit of a pity, but Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to sow any seeds that would lead to future trouble. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu went to the Town Hall and sat at the main seat. He let out a breath and settled down his emotions as he called Wang Ergou in and asked him if he had taken care of Green Apricot¡¯s intelligence. Zhao Fu had placed Wang Ergou in charge of Green Apricot and the Eternal Night Department, which was present in all of the regions they had opened up. They were taken care of by the Legatees of the 12 equipment sets. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already obtained all of the information you wanted. Apart from Great Shun, there are also the Li, Zha, Wu, Xia, Dong, and Yue families in the other three main cities. Apart from Great Shun, they¡¯re the six biggest factions in Green Apricot. ¡°They¡¯re quite antagonistic towards Great Shun, and it seems that Great Shun has been helped by someone to grow incredibly quickly. Their relations with the government is quite good, and they have already upgraded to a Basic Town. They have around 30,000 residents, and there are also around 30,000 players who are part of Great Shun¡¯s faction. ¡°Regarding Great Shun¡¯s location, this subordinate spent a lot of money to obtain it ¨C it¡¯s about 20,000 kilometers north of Apricot City,¡± Wang Ergou explained. Zhao Fu sank into his own thoughts. He wasn¡¯t too surprised that Great Shun would become enemies with the other six families. After all, if those with a Legacy wanted to develop, they would have to destroy the other factions. It was only natural that they would be enemies. Moreover, Great Shun had most likely grown so quickly because of help from the School of Vertical and Horizontal. This was because they had only achieved such growth after they had announced that they would resist Great Qin. Without any benefits, people wouldn¡¯t resist Great Qin for nothing. Furthermore, Great Shun had many players in its faction; a faction with 30,000 players was definitely a powerful faction. There were both advantages and disadvantages to having such a large faction. While they could obtain many supporters, making the faction more powerful, the players required payment and wouldn¡¯t necessarily be loyal. If a faction gathered many players, it would either become incredibly successful because of the players or fall because of the players. After all, Great Shun¡¯s position had been exposed by one of the players in the faction. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care too much about the 30,000 players because as long as he could give them sufficient benefits, he could dismantle that faction easily. Zhao Fu ordered his forces to officially move into Green Apricot and for Wang Ergou to deliver invitations to those six families. A large Merchant Alliance, a restaurant, and a population trading office all suddenly appeared in Green Apricot, breaking the deadlock between Great Shun and the six families. Those things attracted the gazes of many factions, and they started to become wary, wondering what new faction this was. The six families received Zhao Fu¡¯s invitation and all had different attitudes. Some were curious, some were confused, and some were surprised; however, they all decided to accept the invitation because this large, mysterious faction, which had suddenly appeared in Green Apricot, made them feel quite alert. Following this, the family leaders of the six families, four men and two women, together with their bodyguards, went to a luxurious restaurant. When they saw each other, they were all slightly surprised before realizing something. An attendant led them to a grand and luxurious room, in which a banquet was already prepared. There was also a person in a black cloak waiting for them. ¡°Thank you for all giving me face and attending this banquet!¡± Zhao Fu cupped his fists as he courteously greeted the six people. The six people had been to many events like this before, and they didn¡¯t feel much. However, they still smiled and courteously greeted Zhao Fu back. The seven of them sat around the table, idly chatting for a short while before getting to the main matter. Since Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mention it, they didn¡¯t ask because they all had their own thoughts and plans. When he saw that they had eaten more than half the food, he decided to ask, ¡°I wonder what you all think about Great Shun? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been oppressed by Great Shun in this region.¡± When they heard this, the six people felt quite awkward, as Zhao Fu was completely right ¨C no matter if it was in terms of their factions or Legacies, they couldn¡¯t compete with Great Shun. They could only continuously give way to Great Shun and hide the displeasure in their hearts. ¡°I¡¯m willing to provide some equipment, medicinal pills, and other items to help everyone resist Great Shun. That way, my own faction will be able to survive as well,¡± Zhao Fu directly said as he told them his goal. The six others around the table sank into deep thought. They weren¡¯t in a rush to make a decision, as this matter concerned their survival or demise. A fierce-looking man suddenly harrumphed and said, ¡°Alright, stop making pretenses. Helping us like this is because you have some enmity with Great Shun and want to use us to suppress Great Shun, right?¡± The six of them could all tell that Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have good intentions and wanted to use them as tools. In response, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and replied, ¡°I indeed have enmity with Great Shun, so I wanted to trouble you all to help me. Right now, everyone has two paths to take. One is to watch Great Shun slowly become more powerful and become annihilated by Great Shun in the future; the other is to resist Great Shun with my support and maybe even destroy Great Shun.¡± This caused the six people to once again sink into their thoughts. 231 Gold Token Fighter Rule The World Indeed, these were the only two paths that they could take. They could either accept being destroyed by Great Shun in the future, or they could take this opportunity and resist. Even though they would be used by Zhao Fu, by themselves, they had no way of fighting back. After thinking it through, the six of them could only reluctantly agree. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he lifted his wine goblet and said, ¡°To our partnership!¡± The others knew that this matter had been formalized, so they all smiled as they started to discuss the details of this partnership. An hour or so later, everyone happily left the banquet. The six families were all quite satisfied with the equipment and medicinal pills that Zhao Fu had provided, and they started to carry out the plan. The six families suddenly allied together and started to show hints of resistance. Normally, they would avoid Great Shun at all costs, but now, they dared to face them straight-on. It wasn¡¯t just the attitude of the six families that changed; the six families started to meddle in the things that Great Shun normally did, and they even started making trouble for them. This caused a lot of conflict. Great Shun¡¯s people couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. For the six families to act so unyieldingly and confidently, were they not afraid of revenge from Great Shun? Did they all want to die together? Within the Great Shun Town, a fair-skinned young man ¨C Great Shun¡¯s Legatee, Li Mu ¨C listened to his spies¡¯ reports about the mysterious faction that had caused these changes in the six families. Li Mu immediately felt a sense of danger ¨C these things were already enough to threaten Great Shun. He had no idea why that mysterious faction was so hostile as soon as it had appeared, and now, it had allied the six families together and threatened Great Shun. After thinking for a moment, Li Mu had no idea what to do. In the end, a figure appeared in his mind, and he immediately returned to the real world and quickly dialed a mysterious phone number with his phone. ¡°Hello? What is it?¡± a mild and gentle voice said from the other side of the line. When he heard this voice, a look of delight appeared on Li Mu¡¯s face. He immediately said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Su! I¡¯ve encountered some problems and want to ask for your advice.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡®Mr Su¡¯ sounded quite surprised and listened to Li Mu¡¯s explanation. Li Mu told him about the mysterious faction and the six families¡¯ strange movements. Elsewhere, an elegant, incredibly harmless-looking man sat on a bamboo chair. Next to him was a lush bamboo forest, and a light breeze blew. The man seemed incredibly carefree and leisurely. This man was named Su Yan and was part of the School of Vertical and Horizontal. To be part of this School, he was, without a doubt, an exceptional person. He didn¡¯t like Great Qin, as his ancestor hadn¡¯t been treated very well by Great Qin, so he could only go and serve others. Moreover, because the Vertical branch had lost to the Horizontal branch, Great Qin had been able to unify the six other states. Right now, anyone could tell that Great Qin was the faction with the most potential. Not only was it one of the five Great Dynasties, but it had also gathered most of China¡¯s Fate and controlled the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Great Qin had all sorts of advantages and was destined to be powerful. Its future path was bright and would be incredibly smooth! However, Su Yan didn¡¯t like this. Joining Great Qin and helping it rule the world would be very easy to do, but it wouldn¡¯t give him a challenge. As someone who was a part of the School of Vertical and Horizontal, he didn¡¯t want to do such easy and simple things. He suddenly realized that it would be more of an accomplishment to destroy Great Qin than to help Great Qin. Destroying the nation with the most potential in China would be incredibly difficult, but it would also be incredibly satisfying. In his eyes, the various nations and factions were just chess pieces, and this entire world was a massive game of chess. He had no interest in conquering the world; he was only interested in being a player in this chess game and enjoying the excitement from controlling all of these chess pieces. More so than anything, he wanted his junior apprentice brother to appear so that he could have a massive battle with him. Would his Horizontal Branch be stronger, or would his junior apprentice brother¡¯s Vertical Branch be stronger? This time, he didn¡¯t want to lose. After listening to what Li Mu had to say, Su Yan immediately thought of Great Qin, but he had long since expected this and wasn¡¯t too surprised. This was because there had been a faction gradually expanding behind the scenes, and though it kept a low-profile, Su Yan was an intelligent person. However, the more powerful Great Qin became, the happier Su Yan became, as there was more excitement in destroying a powerful enemy. As for the things troubling Li Mu, Su Yan lightly laughed and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal; we can take care of it easily. As long as you humble your attitude and then¡­¡± After hearing everything Su Yan had to say, Li Mu felt immense joy and exclaimed, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re simply an outstanding genius!¡± Li Mu hung up, and Su Yan put his phone away as a faint smile appeared on his face. He laid back on his bamboo chair and relaxed. Li Mu did what Su Yan told him to do and easily neutralized the danger, resolving this crisis. This made Zhao Fu feel quite annoyed and frustrated because the partnership that they had just formed had been instantly betrayed. The Xia family and Yue family immediately went to join Great Shun. The reason was because Li Mu had humbled his attitude and promised great benefits, and he expressed his willingness to live amicably with them. He would no longer harass them and would split a portion of Apricot City to these two families to express his sincerity. This was enough for the Xia family and Yue family to betray the others. They were relatively weaker than the others and didn¡¯t have a lot of weight when making decisions, so they would join whoever provided them with the greatest benefits. Of course, they weren¡¯t stupid and didn¡¯t believe Li Mu when he said that he wouldn¡¯t act against them. However, they understood that Li Mu required them to counter the other four families, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to act against them. What¡¯s more, Li Mu had given them plenty of benefits, which was why they had decided to join him and betray Zhao Fu. It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Fu; the other four families were completely furious. They cursed at the Xia family and Yue family, saying that they were selfish and stupid. If Li Mu destroyed the other four families, how could he not destroy them as well? Now, the situation had been turned on its head, and Zhao Fu¡¯s side was now at a disadvantage. With the Xia family and Yue family¡¯s support, Great Shun would develop even faster than before. As for the remaining four families, it was impossible for them to join Li Mu, as he would then have the ability to destroy the remaining three families. If Great Shun destroyed the remaining three families, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to turn to the three that it had allied with. As the Legatee of a Dynasty, Li Mu¡¯s goal was to conquer this entire region before expanding outward. When that happened, none of them would be able to resist Li Mu. In the future, the only conclusion would be to lose and die or to submit at Li Mu¡¯s feet ¨C this was why the other four families had cursed at the Xia family and Yue family for being selfish and stupid. As for Zhao Fu, the four families viewed him as a foreign faction and believed that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as the local factions. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t show himself as a threat either and had provided them with a large amount of equipment and medicinal pills to suppress Great Shun. However, the perfect partnership had been destroyed in an instant. 232 Your Majesty, O’ Great Qin Legatee Now that these four families were in a weaker state, they could only put their hopes in Zhao Fu. As such, they all rushed to Zhao Fu to discuss how they could resist Great Shun now. Zhao Fu had also been thinking about this, and now that Great Shun had allied with two other families and suppressed the others, his plan had completely failed. He had never thought that two families would betray them right after the partnership was formed. It seemed that there was no absolute loyalty in this world as long as the benefits for betrayal were high enough. Zhao Fu engraved this matter into his heart. However, he didn¡¯t have any solutions, nor could he drag those two families back. As such, he could only think for now. ¡°Young master Zhu, what do you think we should do?¡± The four family leaders looked towards Zhao Fu and seemed incredibly troubled. They referred to him as ¡®Young master Zhu,¡¯ as Zhao Fu had made them think that he was Great Ming¡¯s Legatee ¨C after all, everyone knew that Great Ming had enmity with Great Shun, so Zhao Fu had told them that he was surnamed Zhu to cover up the truth and increase their trust in him. Now that they had the Legatee of a Dynasty supporting them, the four families felt much more confident. After all, Great Shun had the Legacy of a Dynasty but only had two families supporting it. Facing their gazes, Zhao Fu could only take a step back and make some sacrifices ¨C he discussed establishing a player faction in Green Apricot. This faction wasn¡¯t for development or to obtain gains but to make trouble for Great Shun and restrict its development. This required the four families to give a lot of assistance, or the pressure on Zhao Fu would be quite great. The four families were satisfied with what Zhao Fu had suggested, and they smiled and agreed before leaving. Afterward, Zhao Fu established this faction, and with the support of the four families, they were able to suppress Great Shun¡¯s momentum once again. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother to choose good people for the faction; most were rogues and hoodlums who used all sorts of shameless methods. The main goal was to make trouble for Great Shun, and their actions restricted Great Shun¡¯s growth by about a fifth. This was all they could do for now, and because Zhao Fu¡¯s primary goal was for Great Qin to grow, he couldn¡¯t expend too many resources fighting with the School of Vertical and Horizontal standing behind Great Shun. If that happened, Great Qin would be dragged down too much, which simply wasn¡¯t worth it. On the face of it, it seemed like Zhao Fu had won, but in a way, Zhao Fu had lost because his initial plan had failed. However, he had to take a step back out of consideration for the grand scheme of things. Right now, Great Shun had 30,000 subjects and a player faction with 30,000 players. Only when Zhao Fu had 40,000 soldiers and at least 5,000 Stage 1 soldiers would he be able to devour Great Shun. Great Qin still needed time, or else¡­ ¡°Hmph!¡± Whenever Zhao Fu thought about the School of Vertical and Horizontal, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly harrumph. Once Great Qin grew, no matter if it was the School of Vertical and Horizontal or the entirety of the Hundred Schools of Thought, anyone who didn¡¯t submit would be wiped from history. That was the end of matters in Green Apricot for now. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu found that Ge Nia had also returned from Battle City. After coming to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu immediately saw that Ge Nia¡¯s cultivation had broken through to Stage 1. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised and curiously asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Following this, Ge Nia reported to Zhao Fu. After listening to everything, Zhao Fu became delighted. Ge Nia had become a Gold token fighter in the Arena, and there weren¡¯t many of them in all of Battle City, only 30 or so. All of them were Stage 2 experts. It was incredibly rare for anyone to become a Gold token fighter with just a Stage 1 cultivation, so Ge Nia was lauded as the Gold token fighter with the greatest potential. The status of a Gold token fighter was even better than a Baron in Battle City, and anyone with such a status would be respected wherever he or she went. In fact, a Gold token fighter could even apply to be a Battalion Chief and lead 300 Stage 1 soldiers. Even though 300 Stage 1 soldiers weren¡¯t that attractive to Zhao Fu, any normal player would be desperate for them. Right now, most normal players¡¯ cultivations were at Stage 0-4 or 0-5, and dying would result in their cultivation falling to 0. As such, there were many people only at Stage 0-1 to Stage 0-2. Right now, anyone who had 300 Stage 1 soldiers could completely bully other normal players and do as he or she wished! Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t very excited about the 300 Stage 1 soldiers; rather, he was excited that Ge Nia had the opportunity to fight for the position of City Lord! Battle City¡¯s City Lord was over 60 years old, and he was growing weaker. He had said that he would nurture the next City Lord out of the Gold token fighters. If Ge Nia could become the City Lord of Battle City, Zhao Fu would essentially obtain a main city for free, which made him ecstatic with joy. A main city had incredible value, and it was worth it to spend a massive amount of time, money, and effort to obtain this city. If Ge Nia could become a City Lord, he would be able to give Zhao Fu a lot of help; as such, Zhao Fu decided to help Ge Nia establish a faction in Battle City. This would eliminate any obstructions in the future and help pave the road for Ge Nia to become the City Lord. Moreover, even if Ge Nia was unable to become the City Lord, with Ge Nia inside and Zhao Fu outside, they would be able to conquer Battle City together. Zhao Fu told Ge Nia his plans, and as for creating the faction, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t be managing it. He would only be providing a large sum of money. Of course, they needed some management figures, as Ge Nia wasn¡¯t skilled in such areas. Zhao Fu and Ge Nia went to Battle City and was about to take care of some matters when suddenly a voice said, ¡°Long time no see, Zhao Xin!¡± This voice sounded quite familiar, and Zhao Fu turned to see a handsome young man riding a donkey with a smile on his face ¨C it was Zhang Heng! When he saw Zhang Heng, Zhao Fu was quite wary ¨C it seemed that fate really had brought them together again. However, how was he able to recognize him instantly? Facing Zhang Heng, Zhao Fu said in an amicable tone, ¡°I¡¯m pleasantly surprised to meet you here.¡± Zhang Heng walked right over to Zhao Fu, treating him not as an outsider but as an old friend as he replied, ¡°This proves that we¡¯re tied together by fate. Thanks for your directions last time; how about I treat you to some wine as thanks?¡± Zhao Fu wanted to refuse because he felt Zhang Heng¡¯s dangerous aura and thought that he had ulterior motives. However, at that moment, Zhang Heng suddenly looked over and said, ¡°Ah, brother Sword Demon is here as well; perhaps I have a way to help you with your matter!¡± Those words greatly surprised Zhao Fu, and after thinking about it, he decided to agree and see what Zhang Heng wanted. Following this, Zhao Fu went with Zhang Heng to a restaurant, and Zhang Heng looked quite ravenous as he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, this restaurant¡¯s dishes are superb; I¡¯ll treat you to some today.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed and followed Zhang Heng into the restaurant. Just as Zhao Fu walked in, the waitress¡¯s movements all paused as they looked at him ¨C after all, this was one of Zhao Fu¡¯s restaurants. 233 Sword Sec Following this, a few waitresses walked over excitedly and said, ¡°Boss, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here with a friend. Prepare one of the best rooms and some good food.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± the waitresses replied and hurried off to prepare everything. Hearing this exchange, Zhang Heng looked quite awkward. He had never expected that this restaurant would be owned by Zhao Fu, but all he could do was awkwardly smile. The three of them sat in an elegant room, and Zhang Heng started to eat first while Zhao Fu and Ge Nia sat and watched. ¡°What, aren¡¯t you two going to eat? It¡¯s a waste not to eat such good food.¡± In front of this delicious food, Zhang Heng seemed to become a different person. Gone was the steady and confident person; right now, he only cared about eating and felt quite strange that Zhao Fu and Ge Nia weren¡¯t eating. Zhao Fu smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, take your time; I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± When he heard this, Zhang Heng didn¡¯t say anything. As a person, he wasn¡¯t lured by money or beauties, but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of good food. Perhaps this had to do with his past ¨C if it hadn''t been for his master, he most likely would¡¯ve starved to death. After eating and drinking his fill, Zhang Heng downed a final cup of Hundred Flower Wine before his attitude became serious again, and he regained his extraordinary bearings. ¡°Your Majesty, O¡¯ Great Qin Legatee, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I came this time to meet with you, the mysterious and terrifying, to see what sort of person you are!¡± Zhang Heng said with a sharp gaze, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs to stand on end. It was the first time his identity had been exposed so suddenly like this. However, when he thought that others had most likely guessed his identity and that his identity would become known after growing more and more, he didn¡¯t feel as panicked. However, he still had no idea how Zhang Heng had figured out his identity. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t try to hide it, and his gaze became cold as the dignified aura of an Emperor erupted from his body. He said with an imposing might, ¡°Then, what does sir think of me?¡± Zhang Heng suddenly laughed, ¡°Overall, you¡¯re not bad; you have a good temperament and willpower and will be a powerful King in the future. Right now, I didn¡¯t want to concern myself with the matters of the world, and I simply explored around. However, since my senior apprentice brother has made a move against Great Qin, I should help Great Qin in response.¡± ¡°Your senior apprentice brother?¡± Zhao Fu was quite confused before his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the School of Vertical and Horizontal?¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked upon realizing this. This was because the School of Vertical and Horizontal was simply too famous, and he had only just clashed with someone from it and already felt a headache. He was now quite clear about the School of Vertical and Horizontal¡¯s strength. Zhang Heng didn¡¯t try to hide it, and he cupped his hands as he once again introduced himself, ¡°This lowly one is Zhang Heng of the Horizontal Branch of the School of Vertical and Horizontal!¡± This was the first time that Zhao Fu had personally met someone from the School of Vertical and Horizontal ¨C no wonder he gave off such a dangerous aura. Now that both sides had revealed who they were, Zhao Fu cast aside the worry he had been feeling and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve long since admired the great name of the School of Vertical and Horizontal!¡± Zhang Heng also smiled as he said, ¡°The people of the world praise our School too much; in actuality, we¡¯re just ordinary folk.¡± ¡°How does brother Zhang plan to help Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu believed in the School of Vertical and Horizontal¡¯s strength, so he didn¡¯t pay much mind to Zhang Heng¡¯s words. Zhang Heng had said that he wanted to help Great Qin, so Zhao Fu wanted to know just how he would do this. Zhang Heng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, and he sat up straight in his chair as he replied, ¡°By now, senior apprentice brother has most likely discovered Great Qin¡¯s position, and he is slowly casting out a large net and closing it. He wants to trap Great Qin and kill it off like a trapped beast. Senior apprentice brother feels more excited the greater the challenge is. However, he has underestimated Great Qin¡¯s strength, and I¡¯m sure that Your Majesty will be able to break through. ¡°However, this lowly one still has some suggestions. Right now, Your Majesty can use Seeping River, Valiant Peace, South Leaf, and Open Flask as a foundation in a straight line to split apart the northern side of the Midland Continent. If Your Majesty can do that, Great Qin¡¯s rise will be unstoppable. ¡°Not only will this allow Great Qin to break through senior apprentice brother¡¯s encirclement, but it will also smooth the path for Great Qin in the future. However, I¡¯m sure that senior apprentice brother will try to obstruct you as much as possible, so I hope that Your Majesty will be mentally prepared.¡± Zhao Fu already felt quite troubled about Zhang Heng¡¯s senior apprentice brother, and he felt that his life had become incredibly difficult now that he had such an opponent. He was now prepared for anything else that Zhang Heng¡¯s senior apprentice brother would throw at him. After hearing Zhang Heng speak, Zhao Fu realized that his aim had been off. With Seeping River, Valiant Peace, South Leaf, and Open Flask as a foundation, if he steadily expanded, no one would be able to stop him in the north, and he would be able to escape from the interference of Zhang Heng¡¯s senior apprentice brother. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this suggestion, and he replied, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, brother Zhang!¡± Zhang Heng lightly shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty is too courteous. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty can tell that this crude plan is only just the preliminary steps. As for obtaining Battle City, I also have some suggestions. Would you like to hear them?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Fu once again felt quite surprised ¨C who would have thought that Zhang Heng would have guessed this as well? He had just been about to start taking care of this matter, so he wondered what Zhang Heng had to say about it. As such, he asked, ¡°What suggestions do you have, brother Zhang?¡± ¡°In actuality, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have to do much; brother Sword Demon¡¯s fame and talent are already enough to give him a 20% chance of obtaining the position of City Lord, so this lowly one¡¯s suggestion is simply akin to pushing a boat along a current. ¡°First, brother Sword Demon needs to reveal to everyone his true appearance ¨C after all, no one would want a faceless person to become the City Lord. Second, brother Sword Demon needs to officially join Battle City and even temporarily cut off ties with Great Qin to fully devote himself to Battle City for now. ¡°Third, brother Sword Demon needs to establish his own faction, mainly to display his strength and gain sufficient power. Fourth, he needs to stop acting low-profile and try to make himself as well-known as possible to attract people to him. ¡°Fifth, brother Sword Demon needs to maintain friendly relations with all factions in Battle City, but he must not try to curry favor with them or drag them to his side ¨C this is a taboo of power struggles. Sixth, and finally, he must not take the initiative to attack any other faction; rather, he must act as humbly as possible. ¡°If he can do all of these things, there is a 90% chance that brother Sword Demon will be able to become the next City Lord of Battle City. As insurance, Your Majesty can even have the current City Lord assassinated ¨C if that happens, there will be a 100% chance that brother Sword Demon will become the next City Lord, but the risks will be extremely great!¡± After listening to Zhang Heng, Zhao Fu¡¯s mind became clearer. Zhang Heng¡¯s suggestions were simply flawless, and if they followed his advice, it would almost be guaranteed that Ge Nia would become the next City Lord. If Zhao Fu was Battle City¡¯s City Lord, he would be inclined to choose Ge Nia. ¡°Thank you for your advice, brother Zhang!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh in delight before calling out, ¡°Please bring up another table of food and our best Hundred Flower Wine!¡± Zhang Heng quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need for that. This lowly one has eaten and drank his fill. Now that these matters are done, it¡¯s time for me to leave. I hope that I¡¯ll be able to meet Your Majesty again in the future.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu inwardly sighed. Zhang Heng was a talent among talents, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t intend to join him. As such, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for him. Under the golden sunset, Zhang Heng rode his donkey and slowly disappeared from Zhao Fu¡¯s vision. This scene seemed quite familiar, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but think of Gongsun Lin. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t able to keep either Gongsun Lin or Zhang Heng, both of whom were top-tier geniuses. Zhao Fu started to wonder if it was because he lacked charisma. 234 Allying 100 Families After returning to the restaurant, Zhao Fu started to act on Zhang Heng¡¯s advice. The suggestions he had given him were already quite comprehensive and well-thought-out, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have to make many changes. Today, he would start with setting up Ge Nia¡¯s faction. The day passed quite quickly, and the next day, Ge Nia was scheduled to have a fight. Upon hearing that the famed Sword Demon was going to fight, many people came to the Arena, filing it to the brim ¨C Ge Nia¡¯s popularity was simply unheard of. This time, Ge Nia was to fight someone at Stage 1-9 and was only a single step away from breaking through to Stage 2. He had challenged Ge Nia as he couldn¡¯t accept that someone who was at Stage 1-0 could enter the ranks of Gold token fighters. After all, even though he was at Stage 1-9, he was still a Silver token fighter. The fight soon began! The challenger wielded a large battleaxe and viciously rushed towards Ge Nia. As soon as he came before Ge Nia, he brought the battleaxe crashing down towards Ge Nia with enough strength to split mountains. Ge Nia quickly stepped to the side and avoided the battleaxe and flicked upwards with his sword. A sharp arc of light rushed upwards, forcing the challenger back. The challenger became furious, and he gripped his battleaxe and swung it, bringing with it a massive gust of wind as it rushed towards Ge Nia. Facing this terrifying attack, Ge Nia didn¡¯t try to meet it head-on, as his cultivation was much lower than the challenger¡¯s, and he could only look for an opportunity to kill the challenger in one blow. _Bang! Bang! Bang!_ The two of them began an intense exchange, and the spectators became incredibly excited. Most of them were yelling out, causing the Arena to seem incredibly raucous and lively. The challenger suddenly roared loudly, seeming like a ferocious tiger as he leaped into the air and swung his battleaxe ferociously downwards at Ge Nia. _Boom!!_ Ge Nia suddenly twisted his body, avoiding the battleaxe as it crashed into the ground and created a three-meter wide crater. At that moment, Ge Nia¡¯s sword stabbed upwards, bringing with it an icy gleam as it pierced through the challenger¡¯s throat in an instant. Blood spurted from the challenger¡¯s throat, and he gurgled a few times before falling to the ground and dying. The Arena once again burst into roars and cheers as countless people cheered, ¡°Sword Demon! Sword Demon! Sword Demon!¡± However, something completely unexpected that made them even more excited happened. Ge Nia stood over the challenger¡¯s corpse and slowly took off his black cloak, revealing his cold and handsome face. The Arena fell silent, and time seemed to pause as everyone stared with wide eyes. No one had expected Ge Nia to reveal his appearance. Everyone had always been incredibly curious as to what Sword Demon looked like, but their curiosity had never been sated. This came as an incredibly pleasant surprise, and none of them knew how to react. Right after revealing his appearance, Ge Nia left the Arena. Afterward, this matter became the most hotly-discussed topic in Battle City. Most people had no idea why Ge Nia had suddenly revealed his appearance. However, some of the factions realized the intent behind this ¨C to them, it was a declaration that another powerful contender had appeared. As expected, soon after, Sword Demon created a faction called the Sword Sect! The Sword Sect was a faction that only recruited elites who used a sword. Anyone who joined the Sword Sect could receive personal guidance in sword skills from Sword Demon himself, which made many people interested. Sword Demon¡¯s godly sword techniques had remained fresh in their minds. Many people who used swords decided to give it a go and went to the recruitment area for the Sword Sect to participate in the trials. If they were chosen and received personal guidance from Sword Demon, their skill with the sword would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. Anyone, regardless if it was a player or an indigenous resident, who was proficient at using the sword was accepted. Ge Nia wanted his faction to be filled with elites, and there wasn¡¯t a single useless person within the Sect. They only accepted 500 people this time, but their overall battle strength was comparable to that of a faction with 2,000 to 3,000 people. The Sword Sect would be linked to Ge Nia¡¯s ideals and develop according to his will; Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t interfere with any of it. After all, he believed that Ge Nia would be able to bring glory and fame to the Sword Sect. Zhao Fu also gave Ge Nia a Stage 2 Blood God Pill; this was what he had obtained after refining Xiang Shaotian¡¯s corpse. Zhao Fu told Ge Nia about its affects and gave him the discretion as to when he wanted to use it to boost his cultivation. At the same time, Zhao Fu left Ge Nia with a large amount of money because Zhao Fu had ordered all of Great Qin¡¯s Departments to not have any connections with the Sword Sect. This was so that the Sword Sect could properly integrate into Battle City and become part of it. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu was able to rest at ease. He told Ge Nia to stay at Battle City and not to return to the Great Qin Town unless there was anything urgent. Within the Town Tall, an elderly man with short, silver hair and a masculine, powerful aura listened to the reports from his subordinates and had a mysterious smile on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu started to take care of some matters that he had stopped, including setting up a ranch for livestock. He had been stopped by many things in the past, but he finally had some time now. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black and brought along Little Gray and Little White to spend some time with them as he went to the place that he had decided on. After arriving at the place, Zhao Fu found that it was incredibly beautiful here. The ground was flat, and the place was filled with lush, green grass. There were also some white flowers and a few small creeks. The sky seemed incredibly blue here, and combined with the grass and the creeks, this seemed like an incredibly good place for a ranch. After deciding on this place, Zhao Fu asked some Scholars to come over and build a teleportation channel. However, before moving any livestock over, they would have to build wooden fences to prevent the livestock from running off. As for who would take care of the livestock, Zhao Fu decided on the Xianbei people and Xiongnu people who had surrendered to him. They were originally nomadic tribes who took care of livestock and had a lot of experience in that area, so Zhao Fu decided to give the management of the livestock to them. Upon hearing about this, they all seemed quite happy, as they enjoyed this sort of lifestyle and were glad that Zhao Fu was treating them as his own. They could raise a large number of cattle and sheep here, and this livestock would not only feed Great Qin, but the livestock could also be sold. However, Zhao Fu felt that using them to supply his restaurants would provide the greatest profits. At the same time, Great Qin¡¯s business model also went through some changes. Right now, Zhao Fu was doing his best to turn Great Qin into a business nation and earn a large amount of money while they still held many advantages to fuel Great Qin¡¯s growth. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else requiring his attention, so he started to walk about in the Great Qin Town until he arrived at Rising Qin Academy. After many renovations, Rising Qin Academy was many times bigger than before, and the conditions within it were much better. There were many more classrooms, and there were also more than 30 teachers now. These people would all be the pillars of the state in the future. Zhao Fu cared very much for these young men and young women, so he went over to take a look. 235 Those Who Stand Against Us Zhao Fu stealthily went to a classroom by himself without making any noise. Only the teacher was speaking, and the rest of the classroom was quite quiet as all of the students held books and focused on the lesson. Looking at how earnestly these students were studying, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and thought back to when he was a student. This place was for teaching all sorts of subjects to produce Officials and Ministers for Great Qin in the future. Here, there was no need to worry about corruption and abuse of power, and because Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t an incapable ruler, it was unlikely that any of those things would manifest. Zhao Fu would always maintain complete transparency and fairness, but he only wanted those with true capabilities and talent. As such, he would set many tests and trials to differentiate the talented from the others, but that was all for the future. Of course, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t only have them taught about management ¨C that was simply too short-sighted. In order to be a good Official or Minister, they had to learn about history, philosophy, society, and all sorts of other things that couldn¡¯t just be learned from books. That was why Zhao Fu was opposed to the Confucian teachings that reduced students to trash who only knew how to study and read. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to see the students of Great Qin become scholars who were incapable of anything else. At that moment, even though Zhao Fu had been very quiet, he was still detected by the teacher. The teacher looked over, and his face froze. He immediately put his book down and was about to pay his respects when Zhao Fu signaled for him to continue with the lesson. However, the teacher¡¯s sudden movements caught the students¡¯ attention, and they all looked over. Immediately, all of the students in the classroom stood up with different expressions: happiness, excitement, and admiration. They all paid their respects to Zhao Fu and felt incredibly excited that he came to visit them in the Academy. This was because Zhao Fu was not only an important figure but also the future Emperor of Great Qin; the greatest existence in Great Qin. As such, they couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly excited. As Great Qin gained more and more people, there were still many who had never seen Zhao Fu before and had only heard of His Majesty¡¯s heroism and might. Zhao Fu felt somewhat awkward ¨C he had only wanted to take a look and had never thought that things would become like this. Facing their tender and pure gazes, Zhao Fu felt a calmness within his heart. He smiled as he gestured for them to continue with the lesson as he left. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t regard men as superior to women, and his ideology was quite modern, allowing both men and women to study in the Academy. In terms of governmental positions, he wouldn¡¯t discriminate either. Those with the ability would be able to claim the role that they wanted regardless of their gender. If this was in ancient times, such a thing would be impossible. However, times had changed, and even though this was the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu refused to comply with such backward thinking. After visiting the Civil Institution within the Academy, Zhao Fu went to visit the Martial Institution. Comparatively speaking, the Martial Institution was much more lively than the Civil Institution. On the field, students wielded all sorts of weapons, and to prevent any injuries, these weapons were all made from wood. Because there were many people training at once, it was quite noisy. The Martial Institution taught one how to fight, the art of war, and some other basic knowledge. It developed national pride and leadership in the students. Zhao Fu discovered quite a few young seedlings with talent who had decent skills and could defeat many people of the same age as them. Moreover, they seemed to be quite intelligent as well. Overall, Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with the Academy¡¯s Civil Institution and Martial Institution. After returning to the Town Hall, he called Li Si over. Soon, Li Si walked in and paid his respects as he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what matters do you have for this subordinate?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not much; I just went around the Great Qin Town and found that the facilities are simply flawless. You must have spent a great deal of time and effort.¡± Li Si felt quite grateful within his heart and he smiled as he lowered his head and cupped his hands as he replied, ¡°These are all things that this subordinate should be doing!¡± ¡°Alright, no need to be so modest. The Great Qin Town is well-managed and the internal affairs are in good order because of your hard work.¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hold back his praise. Li Si felt incredibly happy but couldn¡¯t express it. Because Zhao Fu was his liege, he couldn¡¯t break etiquette between liege and subject, so he had to restrain himself. Afterward, Zhao Fu said, ¡°I want to conduct an examination for Rising Qin Academy. All those who perform well, regardless of age, will have the opportunity to learn from soldiers or Mayors.¡± Li Si thought about it and smiled as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty is wise; this will not only motivate the students but also give them practical experience. This subordinate will immediately go to prepare!¡± After Li Si left, Zhao Fu took out a large map ¨C this was a map of the northern area of the Midland Continent. Afterward, he summoned all of his military commanders and said gravely, ¡°Right now, the School of Vertical and Horizontal¡¯s Vertical Branch has discovered Great Qin¡¯s location and is trying to ally many factions to surround Great Qin and kill it like a trapped beast!¡± Upon hearing this, all of the military leaders became furious ¨C the School of Vertical and Horizontal thought that Great Qin was a pushover; this person was simply too bold and arrogant. ¡°What do you all have to say?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he looked at them. Bai Qi¡¯s gaze became cold, and he gave off a faint killing intent as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty, we won¡¯t allow that person to have his way. Right now, the regions are separated, so he will only be able to run some minor interference; he won¡¯t be able to cause any great harm to Great Qin for now. ¡°I believe that right now, Great Qin needs to develop as fast as possible to deal with whatever that person throws at us. If he allies with one family, we¡¯ll kill one family; if he allies with ten families, we¡¯ll kill ten families; if he allies with 100 families, we¡¯ll kill 100 families; if he allies with 10,000 families, we¡¯ll leave corpses everywhere and leave not a single blade of grass remaining!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s cold voice rang in the hall, and it was filled with a dense killing intent that caused everyone to feel a chill. After Bai Qi spoke, Wang Jian thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Even though Commander Bai¡¯s words are true, killing isn¡¯t the only solution. Too much fighting will drain Great Qin¡¯s resources; rather, I believe that we should keep our friends close and our enemies even closer. We should destroy the ¡®Vertical Alliance¡¯. ¡°We can also establish a massive army to deter them with our military might, making them feel that they cannot stand up to us. If that happens, the Vertical Alliance will be destroyed without us having to do anything!¡± Wei Liao, who had been staring at the map the entire time, finally said, ¡°Commander Bai and Wang Jian have both spoken well, and I agree with them. However, from the grand scheme of things, I believe that we need to start making preparations to defend against the Vertical Alliance. Everyone, please look at Seeping River¡­¡± Before Wei Liao could finish, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll use Seeping River, Valiant Peace, South Leaf, and Open Flask as a foundation to split the northern area of the Midland Continent, preventing the Vertical Alliance from causing any danger to us.¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Liao and the others all felt incredibly surprised; who would have thought that Zhao Fu would spot the key areas so quickly. Just as they were about to remark at his brilliance and ingenuity, Zhao Fu suddenly smiled and told them about meeting Zhang Heng. After everyone marveled in surprise, Wei Liao smiled and seemed quite interested. Following this, Wei Liao once again spoke and started to propose a detailed plan, as Zhang Heng¡¯s suggestions were only overall plans and still needed to discuss the specifics and details. 236 Deathly Aura ¡°Everyone, please look - Seeping River is the sixth region to the north of Great Qin. With Seeping River, which is 100 kilometers wide, as a barrier, it¡¯s quite difficult to pass. There are many man-eating fish monsters in the water, which can prevent other people from entering. ¡°Valiant Peace is the fifth region to the south of Great Qin, and it faces the center of the Midland Continent. The northside is quite flat, while the southside has a mountainous region, which also forms a natural barrier that will stop other factions from crossing. ¡°South Leaf is the seventh region to the east of Great Qin, and it is foggy all year round. It is a swamp area where the ground often collapses, making it difficult to travel through. It is incredibly good for stopping other factions from passing through. ¡°Open Flask is the sixth region to the west of Great Qin. It is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, making it look like a flask. As long as we establish a powerful base at the bottleneck, we¡¯ll be able to stop all other factions with that single place. Even if they bring a massive army, there will be nothing for us to fear. ¡°These four locations can split up the entirety of the northern region of the Midland Continent, destroying the Vertical Alliance. It will also establish our roots for growth and help us devour other countries. They will also form a barrier that will stop all other factions from advancing, and even if Great Qin doesn¡¯t expand outwards, as long as we defend those four key points and devour all regions between them, Great Qin will be able to establish an empire again!¡± Wei Liao¡¯s words made everyone else feel incredibly excited; the re-establishment of the Great Qin Empire wasn¡¯t just something that Zhao Fu wanted. All of them wanted it as well. In total, Wei Liao had drawn out 31 regions. All of the regions in the Heaven Awaken World were bigger than entire Provinces, and 31 regions added together was two times larger than China in the real world. Even though this area wouldn¡¯t be very big considering the size of the northern region of the Midland Continent, it was enough for Great Qin to establish an empire. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this plan, so he smiled and asked, ¡°What does everyone else think?¡± Bai Qi immediately replied, ¡°This subordinate is in support of Commander Wei Liao¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°I am also in support of Commander Wei Liao¡¯s plan,¡± Wang Jian said. Following this, the rest of the leaders also followed, ¡°We are all in support of Commander Wei Liao¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°Very well! That will be the path for Great Qin in the future then!¡± Zhao Fu announced before changing the topic, ¡°Before, we were planning on avoiding the muddied waters of China and using Vietnam as a foundation to retreat out of China. However, trouble has come looking for us, and Great Qin has no way of extricating itself from this. As such, we can only respond to those troublemakers. What does everyone think about our plans regarding Vietnam?¡± Hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. Right now, if they wanted to carry out Wei Liao¡¯s plan, Great Qin¡¯s focus would be on those four regions, and there would be no need for so much setting up in Vietnam. Right now, the Vietnamese Guard was not only in North Nam but in other regions as well. Its growth was incredibly fast, but it wouldn¡¯t have been able to accomplish such a thing without Zhao Fu¡¯s support. At that moment, Bai Qi said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate believes that we can slightly shift the focus back, but Vietnam will attack sooner or later. After Great Qin restores the empire, it will still have to deal with Vietnam. This subordinate suggests that the Vietnamese Guard should continue to infiltrate Vietnam and suppress its overall strength. Those who stand against us must be purged.¡± After thinking for a moment, Wei Liao said earnestly, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate cannot fully agree with Commander Bai¡¯s views.¡± Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t too surprised, and he looked at Wei Liao, gesturing for him to continue. Wei Liao first respectfully saluted Zhao Fu before continuing, ¡°I believe that we should divert most of our attention back from Vietnam and only leave a small portion of our resources there. The Vietnamese Guard can remain as a hidden chess piece buried there, but there will be no need for it to greatly develop. After all, supporting the Vietnamese Guard has cost us greatly in terms of finances and manpower, and infiltrating Vietnam isn¡¯t something that can be done in a short period of time. ¡°Rather than wasting time, effort, and resources on Vietnam, dragging down Great Qin greatly, it will be better to shift the focus back to Great Qin itself to speed along the restoration of the empire. ¡°There¡¯s also the 31 regions; there are many enemies that Great Qin needs to face. On the surface, it¡¯s just the other four Legatees of the five Great Dynasties, and who knows if there are more hidden enemies. There are also countless families, and because it will be incredibly difficult to get rid of them, it¡¯s best not to disperse our strength too much.¡± After everyone heard Bai Qi and Wei Liao¡¯s suggestions, they once again fell into deep thought because both of them were right in one way or another. Bai Qi was advocating taking care of external matters first before internal matters, and the focus was more on the outside. This was because the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s development had been incredibly smooth, and they would be able to easily infiltrate Vietnam¡¯s inner regions. This was a great opportunity that could allow the Vietnamese Guard to rapidly develop and suppress the rest of Vietnam. In the dark and chaotic future, it was unlikely that such an opportunity would surface again. After all, when that time came, everyone would only care about his or her own life; who would have the time and energy to love his or her own country! The Vietnamese Guard, which rallied people based on their patriotism, would lose this opportunity. However, Wei Liao¡¯s suggestion of taking care of internal matters first before external matters also made sense. There would be countless obstacles in restoring the Great Qin Empire, and if they wanted to get rid of these obstacles, they would have to put in a lot of effort and concentrate their strength. In the end, neither plan could be carried out quickly. Zhao Fu asked the others, causing them to split into two factions that supported either Bai Qi¡¯s suggestion or Wei Liao¡¯s suggestion. Both sides had good arguments and could provide all sorts of reasons. ¡°What do you think, Wang Jian?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Wang Jian, who had yet to say anything. Everyone else paused and turned to look at Wang Jian as well. Wang Jian stroked his chin and smiled as he said, ¡°This subordinate believes that both Commanders are right in their own regard.¡± That was all he said. This was essentially equivalent to not saying anything, and everyone glared at Wang Jian, who only awkwardly smiled. Zhao Fu felt a headache coming on, and after thinking about it for a while longer, he decided to put 80% of his focus on Great Qin and 20% of it on the Vietnamese Guard. Thus, this discussion finally concluded. Various new orders were disseminated throughout Great Qin, causing Great Qin¡¯s battle plan to greatly change. The military leaders all left, leaving Zhao Fu sitting on a chair by himself. His mind felt incredibly weary, and he massaged his temples. A few beautiful female attendants walked in and came to Zhao Fu¡¯s side, saying gently, ¡°Your Majesty, let us give you a massage.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. The female attendants came to his side, with one person massaging his temples, two people massaging his hands, and two people massaging his legs. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t used to this sort of service, especially because of how close they were to him and the fragrance he could smell, so he asked them to stop. At that moment, Li Wen walked in with a serious but faintly excited expression and half-knelt on the ground as he reported, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found a large energy stone mine!¡± 237 Warding Power ¡°A large energy stone mine?¡± This news completely surprised Zhao Fu, and he sat up as he looked at Li Wen and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Li Wen understood the importance of this, and he nodded earnestly. When he saw this, Zhao Fu shot to his feet in joy and excitement. From the very beginning, energy stones had been one of the resources that Great Qin had lacked most. Apart from population and corpses, it was the third most needed resource for Great Qin. This was because they would refine many high-grade and high-cultivation corpses every day. This required a large number of energy stones, and because they were so expensive, a great portion of Great Qin¡¯s expenses was on energy stones alone. It could be said that energy stones were one of the greatest limiting factors for Great Qin, which Great Qin didn¡¯t have much control over. Now that Li Wen had reported that they had discovered a large energy stone mine, not just a small or medium-sized one, how could Zhao Fu not feel delighted? ¡°Hurry and tell me all of the details!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he asked somewhat impatiently. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Following this, Li Wen described to Zhao Fu all that had happened. Li Wen and his team had opened up a fourth passageway in the underground region, and they found some traces of an energy stone mine at the end. They followed the traces and came to a large energy stone mine, but there were at least 50,000 or so Skeletons around it. 50,000 Skeletons wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with! Zhao Fu thought for a while before saying, ¡°Li Wen, take me there to look; we¡¯ll come up with a detailed plan after.¡± Li Wen obeyed and took Zhao Fu down to the passageway. A while later, two soldiers lit some torches, and Zhao Fu stood between them with Li Wen leading the way. The underground region was still the same, and it was just as dark and terrifying. Their party walked onwards silently. Afterward, they came to an intersection and stopped. Zhao Fu found that there were many energy stone shards on the walls. They weren¡¯t very big, only as big as fingernails, but there were many of them. They were scattered across the walls and looked quite beautiful. ¡°Your Majesty, the large energy stone mine is ahead. Please be careful,¡± Li Wen said. Zhao Fu nodded, and the party continued onwards. Finally, they came to the end of the passageway. There was a cliff here, and there was an incredibly large space ahead. Right now, Zhao Fu was at a cave mouth that was ten or so meters high. The region ahead of them was quite large and surprisingly bright. This was because the walls were essentially covered with energy stones, and all of them gave off a brilliant light, making it seem like day. The sight was both majestic and beautiful; this was an incredibly big energy stone mine! However, the area below them was like a sea of whiteness with all sorts of Skeletons. They milled around, and they looked like a colony of ants from above. There were too many of them to count, and there were roughly 50,000 of them. This would be quite troublesome. After observing them for a while, Zhao Fu finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Don¡¯t alarm the Skeletons here.¡± Following this, the party slowly and quietly withdrew. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu once again gathered all of his leaders and discussed this matter. This energy stone mine was incredibly important to Great Qin, and because they couldn¡¯t afford to have anything go wrong, they had to be careful. After some detailed discussion, everyone split up to carry out his or her part in the plan. First, because the passage connected to a cave mouth that was quite high up, they could use this to construct some defenses. Furthermore, because there were 50,000 Skeletons, Zhao Fu would have to deploy all 20,000 of his soldiers. As such, the ten-meter wide passageway definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to travel through. Zhao Fu wanted to dig the sides of this passageway and expand it outwards to allow more soldiers to be able to pass through it. However, they had to be extremely careful and couldn¡¯t make too much noise, or they would alarm the Skeletons. If this massive army of Skeletons attacked, things could become disastrous. As such, the digging would have to go quite slowly. Nevertheless, Zhao Fu believed that waiting a few extra days or weeks was worth it. They also had many talisman papers and other evil-warding items from the Ghost Festival, and after testing them on Skeletons from other passageways, Zhao Fu found that they were effective against Skeletons as well. However, the effects weren¡¯t as good as against Ghosts, and they were roughly half as effective. Regardless, this was still pretty good, as they would have no use otherwise. Furthermore, the 300 Yin Soldiers, the Black and White Impermanences, and the City God would all greatly help, as they specialized in suppressing and capturing Undead. Four days later, all preparations were complete. Everyone came to the passageway, which had now been expanded by more than 20 meters to the sides. The sides were covered with thick iron, and the area above, below, and to the sides of the passageway were covered with Evil-Warding Talismans. Zhao Fu stood at the mouth of the passageway and looked down at the countless Skeletons, and he gave the signal to attack. _Swish, swish, swish¡­_ Suddenly, the deathly silent area was filled with the sound of the air being torn as arrows and ballistae bolts shot out. Normal arrows and ballistae bolts weren¡¯t very effective against Skeletons, but arrows and bolts with Ghost-Slaying Talismans on them would be able to reduce some of the deathly aura within the Skeletons¡¯ bodies. Even though the effects weren¡¯t very great, they were still useful. For some of the powerful Archers, even without Ghost-Slaying Talismans, if their attacks contained certain attributes, they would be able to reduce a Skeleton into a pile of bones. The arrows and bolts formed a dense rain that fell towards the countless Skeletons, and the effects could immediately be seen. This was especially for the ballistae bolts that had three Ghost-Slaying Talismans on them. They seemed to contain immense might and blasted through multiple Skeletons¡¯ bodies, reducing them to fragmented bones. This wave of attacks caused Zhao Fu and his soldiers to be completely exposed. Countless Skeletons fearsomely roared as they started to rush towards them, giving off a fearsome aura. In fact, some people with lower cultivations were a bit dazed after hearing those roars, and the Skeletons rushed towards them like a flood. When he saw this, Zhao Fu once again ordered for his soldiers to shoot again. Very soon, the Skeletons reached the bottom of the cliff. These Skeletons weren¡¯t ordinary Skeletons, and they gripped their weapons with their teeth as their bony hands stabbed into the cliff, quickly climbing upwards. Ordinary Skeletons wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing, and they would be left at the bottom of the cliff, attacking the cliff based on their instincts. However, these Skeletons were different, and it was possible that they still had some memories from when they had been alive. 238 Black and White Impermanences The Skeletons held their weapons with their mouths as they climbed up the cliff incredibly quickly. In just a few moments, they had almost reached the top of the cliff, which was ten or so meters high, and a dense sea of Skeletons was quickly forming at the cliff with unstoppable momentum. When he saw this, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to pour buckets of Yang blood. Upon landing on the Skeletons¡¯ bodies, the Yang blood¡¯s effects were like that of boiling water, causing white smoke to rise from the Skeletons and for them to fall down. The Yang blood dyed the cliff red, causing the masses of Skeletons to seem somewhat apprehensive. They didn¡¯t dare to come close anymore, and it seemed that Zhao Fu would be able to use Yang blood to suppress these Skeletons. However, the battle wasn¡¯t so simple! _Swish, swish, swish¡­_ Suddenly, sharp arrows filled with deathly aura shot up towards Zhao Fu¡¯s side from below. It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Fu who had Archers ¨C the Skeleton Archers also started to shoot powerful arrows. Immediately, Great Qin soldiers responded by forming shield walls, creating impenetrable walls of iron. _Bang, bang, bang¡­_ The arrows shot up from below like a sea of arrows. Some hit shields, while others hit the cliff, giving off dull thuds. The Skeletons caught this opportunity to start climbing up the areas where there wasn¡¯t any Yang blood. The countless arrows forced Zhao Fu¡¯s side to continuously defend, and Zhao Fu¡¯s side couldn¡¯t do anything about the Skeletons climbing up. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s side was being suppressed by Skeletons. Luckily, the Skeletons didn¡¯t have unlimited arrows, and after shooting without stopping for a few minutes, the Skeleton Archers¡¯ arrows started to thin out. The Skeletons that had made it to the top didn¡¯t dare to come close because there were countless Evil-Warding Talismans all over the place. Because the area here was much smaller than the town walls and Zhao Fu still had a great amount of the talisman papers, he had his people stick three layers of talisman papers around this area. This was especially to the left and right of the passageway, where they had weaker defenses, and there were also two Gold grade Evil-Warding Talismans left over from the Ghost Festival. Those two Gold grade Evil-Warding Talismans still had roughly one-quarter of their power and were still more effective than normal Silver grade Evil-Warding Talismans. The Evil-Warding Power formed from so many Evil-Warding Talismans was simply terrifying to the Skeletons. To them, it felt as if there was a raging inferno ahead of them, and going closer made them feel like they were slowly dying. By now, the Skeleton Archers had started to slow down due to lack of arrows, and Great Qin side took this opportunity to counterattack. They opened up the shield wall, and Archers, who had long since been ready, drew their bows and started to shoot at the Skeletons that had made it to the top but didn¡¯t dare to approach. Arrows containing immense force and Ghost-Slaying Power shot towards the Skeletons, causing them to fall back down. _Bang, bang, bang¡­_ The Skeletons crumbled into fragmented bones after hitting the ground, making it seem as if it was hailing. Even though the Skeletons continuously fell, the other Skeletons didn¡¯t show any fear while climbing up the cliff. However, at the top, because of the powerful Evil-Warding Power, the countless Skeletons couldn¡¯t draw near, and they could only vengefully glare at Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. Skeletons continuously plummeted down after being hit by arrows, but more Skeletons continuously climbed up. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t dare to relax for even an instant, using all sorts of methods to deal with the Skeletons around them. The battle was incredibly intense, and the ground below was littered with bones. Even though Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were quite tired, at least no one had been injured. Suddenly, something unexpected happened ¨C a gray blur tore through the air and rushed towards Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. _Bang!_ A massive explosion sounded out as the gray blur smashed into the wall to the left side of the passageway. The rocks crumbled, causing some soldiers to fall down to their deaths, shocking everyone else. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he looked at the Skeleton. The Skeleton wore silver-gray armor and held a gray crystal bow, and it stood among the Skeletons. It was a Skeleton General, but its aura was at least four times as powerful as that of a normal Skeleton General. Not only had the left side of the passageway partially collapsed, but many of the Evil-Warding Talismans had also been destroyed in the process as well. As soon as the Evil-Warding Power on this side disappeared, a massive number of Skeletons furiously flooded towards them. All of the soldiers there were caught completely unprepared, and it seemed like the situation was going to spiral out of control. ¡°Bai Qi!¡± Zhao Fu roared. Bai Qi understood, and he drew his Seven Murders Sword and pointed it upwards as a blood-red aura came out of the soldiers¡¯ bodies and gathered above. _Skreeeee!!_ A grand bird¡¯s cry sounded out as a blood-red eagle rushed towards the countless Skeletons. Each beat of its wings brought with it a blood-red berserk gale, sending the Skeletons flying backward and destroying many of them, defusing the tense situation. However, in the next moment, countless arrows filled with deathly aura shot towards the massive eagle. The Skeleton Archers had once again attacked with their limited arrows, forcing the blood-red eagle to dodge in between attacking and causing the situation on the left side to become tense again. Zhao Fu immediately gave out orders, and the Archers and ballistae aimed at the Skeleton Archers and started to shoot. Countless arrows arced through the air towards the Skeleton Archers, forcing them to stop shooting and take cover. The Skeleton Archers either died or ran from the arrows and bolts, preventing them from shooting anymore, and that relieved the situation for the blood-red eagle, allowing it to fully deal with the Skeletons on the left side. The Skeleton General below once again drew its gray crystal bow as a large amount of deathly aura flowed out from its body and entered the arrow it had nocked on the bow, causing it to shine with a terrifying gray light. The Skeleton General was about to unleash the same horrifying attack as last time! How could Zhao Fu allow it to do as it wished? He coldly harrumphed, brought out the Great Spirit Roc Bow, and instilled it with his King¡¯s Power, causing it to glow with a brilliant violet light. _Boom!!_ A massive explosion rang out as a gray arrow streaked like a terrifying meteor towards Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. At that moment, Zhao Fu released his arrow, causing it to fly out and turn into a large violet roc that shot towards the gray arrow. _Bang!!_ The two arrows collided and exploded, causing gray and violet light to shoot in all directions and generating a fierce gale. At that moment, another powerful aura appeared as another Skeleton General holding a spear and riding a large Skeleton horse appeared. It turned into a gray blur as it charged over, reaching the cliff in an instant. The Skeleton horse seemed to defy gravity, and it rushed up the cliff on the right side. This greatly shocked Zhao Fu, and he gave the Great Spirit Roc Bow to Zhang Dahu, whose cultivation was second only to Bai Qi, and told him to use it to suppress the Skeleton Archer General. He also asked Old Logue to support Zhang Dahu. Zhao Fu went to the right side where the Skeleton Cavalry General was. The Skeleton Cavalry General ignored the Evil-Warding Power and gave off a terrifying aura as it eyed the Great Qin soldiers around it. 239 Colored Sky ¡°All of you, go and support the left side!¡± Zhao Fu coldly glared at the Skeleton General and gave orders to the soldiers around him. With the Skeleton General¡¯s strength, staying here would be equivalent to committing suicide. The soldiers obeyed and retreated to the left side. The Skeleton General, riding on its Skeleton horse, had a powerful spirit flame in his head, and it eerily stared at Zhao Fu. Suddenly, the spear in the Skeleton General¡¯s hand turned into a blur as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu. _Clang!_ The sound of metal colliding rang out as sparks burst in the air. The Skeleton General rushed past Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu stood his ground with a blood-red sword in his hand. The Skeleton General reached Zhao Fu in an instant and stabbed its spear towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. However, Zhao Fu instantly drew the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and chopped out with it, blocking the Skeleton General¡¯s attack. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword¡¯s attributes countered Undead creatures, so it was perfect to use it now. Seeing that its attack had failed, the Skeleton General turned its Skeleton horse around and raised its spear as it once again rushed at Zhao Fu. This time, the spear shined with an icy light and seemed to contain energy that could pierce through all things as the Skeleton General charged at Zhao Fu. ¡°Slaughtering Ghost!¡± Zhao Fu lightly yelled as he used one of the Slaughtering Ghost Sword¡¯s skills. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword seemed to be bathed in a blood-red light as faint ghostly cries sounded out, giving off an eerie and terrifying aura. _Bang!_ The Skeleton General arrived before Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, stabbing out with its spear so quickly that the air seemed to explode. Zhao Fu also slashed out with his sword, and the collision resulted in a powerful shockwave. This time, the Skeleton General had been completely stopped by Zhao Fu¡¯s block. For cavalry to be blocked by someone on foot, that was an extremely great humiliation, and the Skeleton General roared as the spirit flame in its head doubled in size. Immediately after, it once again ferociously charged at Zhao Fu. Even though the Skeleton General had exploded out with more strength, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t feel much pressure. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword¡¯s attributes countered the Skeleton General¡¯s deathly aura, and every time they clashed, the Skeleton General would suffer a bit. The deathly aura that it took time to condense would be blown away by the Slaughtering Ghost Sword each time. _BOOM!!_ Suddenly, a massive explosion rocked the ground beneath them as another powerful aura came from below. It was a Skeleton holding a large shield and a long saber, and the Skeleton had an aura that was even more powerful than the previous two Skeleton Generals. This Skeleton General¡¯s aura was like that of a mountain¡¯s. It used its shield to vigorously bash the cliff, causing long cracks to appear. If this continued, the entire cliff would collapse because of the Skeleton General, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers on top would be in grave danger. Zhao Fu knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to be tied up by the Skeleton Cavalry General. He stretched out his hand, and the King¡¯s Ring glowed with a golden light as ten Skeleton Cavalrymen riding on Skeleton horses, but with golden flames in their heads, appeared. They were the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry, and Zhao Fu ordered them to keep this Skeleton General under control. The ten King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen rushed over and easily engaged the Skeleton General, even suppressing it. Even though they were individually weaker than the Skeleton General, their overall power wasn¡¯t less than the Skeleton General¡¯s. Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Undead Cavalry were now quite powerful, as they had devoured a lot of deathly aura each time they fought when going out with Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers. By now, at least 90% of the Skeletons were streaming towards the left side, and all of the soldiers were putting up a bitter resistance. There were less than 3,000 Skeletons left below. Zhao Fu brought 300 Yin Soldiers, the Black and White Impermanences, Daisy, and a few other leaders to the bottom from another side while Bai Qi and Wang Jian continued to give orders above. After reaching the bottom, Zhao Fu ordered Doke, Saar, Daisy, and a Goblin Warrior, who wielded a Gold-grade Shield and had been promoted to General, to engage the Skeleton Shieldbearer General. Nearby, the remaining 3,000 Skeletons on the ground gathered and charged towards them. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s 300 Yin Soldiers sprang into action and rushed to meet the Skeletons. Both sides were incredibly fast, and soon, they were only ten meters apart. In terms of the aura that they gave off, the 3,000 Skeletons seemed to be more powerful, but there was a vast difference in strength between them and the Yin Soldiers. The two sides soon clashed, and the 3,000 Skeletons raised their weapons and started to attack the Yin Soldiers. The Yin Soldiers showed no fear at all and vigorously stabbed out with their iron tridents, stabbing into the Skeletons¡¯ bodies. They then sent their ghost-suppressing power into the tridents and twisted them, causing the Skeletons¡¯ bodies to shatter and fall to the ground as fragmented bones. This was because the Yin Soldiers¡¯ ghost-suppressing power was effective against other Undead as well, and the Yin Soldiers could easily neutralize the Skeletons¡¯ deathly aura. Without their deathly aura, the Skeletons were just bones. Even though there were far less Yin Soldiers than Skeletons, the Yin Soldiers weren¡¯t weak at all. The situation was in their favor, and none of the Skeletons could defend against the oxen-faced or horse-faced Yin Soldiers. On the other side, Daisy and the others started to clash with the Skeleton Shieldbearer General. Saar and Doke faced it with direct blows, the Goblin Warrior with the Gold grade shield was in charge of defense, and Daisy launched long-range magic skills from a distance. This Skeleton General was powerful, but Daisy and the other Generals had long since broken through to Stage 1, and with their flawless teamwork, they were able to completely suppress the Skeleton General. _Bang! Bang! Bang!_ Elsewhere, three blood-red fireballs flew towards the Skeleton Archer General and exploded, forcing the Skeleton General to dodge to the side. At that moment, a violet arrow blasted towards the Skeleton General ¨C Zhang Dahu caught that opportunity to shoot at the Skeleton General while it had dodged to the side, making it extremely difficult for it to dodge. The Skeleton General could only draw the short sword at its waist and slash out with a powerful sword light, which collided with the violet arrow. The collision resulted in a great explosion and shockwave, causing the Skeleton General to stumble backward. ¡°Xiaoxi and Xiaojie, go help Zhang Dahu kill that Skeleton Archer General!¡± Zhao Fu ordered; he wanted to end this battle quickly. The Black and White Impermanences obeyed and floated towards the Skeleton Archer General using some sort of skill. Each of them held a white and black wooden stick respectively and joined the battle. With the Black and White Impermanences helping out, the Skeleton General fell into dire straits. This was especially so because of their wooden sticks; if they hit the Skeleton General, its spirit fire would flicker and grow slightly smaller, and its aura would become slightly weaker. Above the left side, the blood-red eagle, the Archers, and the ballistae rapidly attacked, continuously reducing the number of Skeletons and sending them falling from the cliff. On the other side, the ten King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen surrounded the Skeleton Cavalry General, while below, Saar, Daisy, and the others suppressed the Skeleton Shieldbearer General. Everything seemed to be in Great Qin¡¯s favor, and they were winning on all fronts. However, what Zhao Fu didn¡¯t expect was for a terrifying aura to suddenly appear in the next second, sweeping in all directions like a massive wave. 240 Skeleton Commander At the bottom of the energy stone mine, a Skeleton slowly stood up. The Skeleton held a crystal sword and had a golden spirit flame in its head, and its bones were white and as flawless as jade. Its mighty aura caused those in this region to freeze in shock. This Skeleton was incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu stood his ground, clearly detecting this power. The sword that it held was definitely a Legendary grade weapon. It had been corroded through the passage of time, and since Legendary grade weapons definitely would have become Gold grade weapons, this weapon must have been an Epic grade weapon before. After standing up, the Skeleton¡¯s gaze fell on the Skeleton Archer General, and the Skeleton¡¯s body turned into a ray of light as it rushed over. It seemed that in just a few seconds, this Skeleton would be joining the battle. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu drew his Slaughtering Ghost Sword and sent his King¡¯s Power into it before stabbing it into the ground. A blood-red semicircle immediately expanded outwards and brought the Skeleton into the Slaughterfield Domain. The Skeleton looked up at the blood-colored sky and looked down at the corpses on the ground before looking over at Zhao Fu. _Shing!_ The Skeleton¡¯s crystal sword hummed as it shot out a massive amount of sword light. The Skeleton instantly traversed over 100 meters and appeared in front of Zhao Fu as it swung its sword, bringing with it a massive amount of sword qi. _Bang!_ Zhao Fu was quite surprised and quickly brought the Slaughtering Ghost Sword up to block the strike. A massive wave of energy passed through his sword, causing his body to slide back ten meters before he could steady himself. This Skeleton was simply too powerful, and with his current strength, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t defeat it. Out of the 70 or so Sky Ghost Treasure Sacks that they had obtained during the Ghost Festival, they had obtained three Unsealing Stones. As such, Zhao Fu had no choice but to use one of them now. The sealing power within his body disappeared as a feeling of might and power spread throughout his body. _Swish!_ The Skeleton appeared above Zhao Fu, and its sword seemed to give off an aura that could split apart all things as it hacked downwards towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes flew open as a black light burst forth from his body, and he gripped his sword as he heavily swung it upwards to defend. _Bang!_ The air seemed to explode as the two swords collided, bursting forth with destructive power and causing the ground to crack, creating a 20-meter wide crater. The Skeleton sinisterly gazed at Zhao Fu, surprised that Zhao Fu could match its strength. It bore down with its sword, forcing Zhao Fu to lean backward. Following this, its body once again disappeared and reappeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, slashing horizontally. _Clang!_ The sound of metal colliding pierced through in a thousand meter radius as Zhao Fu spun, once again blocking the Skeleton¡¯s attack with his sword. However, in the next moment, the Skeleton once again disappeared and attacked from the other side. _Bang! Bang! Bang!_ The Skeleton was incredibly fast, and it continuously disappeared and reappeared, attacking Zhao Fu from all angles. The battle between the two of them caused sword light to shoot everywhere, forming a gigantic gale. The ground over which they fought was left completely decimated, with countless deep sword gashes all over the place. The Skeleton¡¯s attacks were ferocious and extremely fast, not even giving Zhao Fu an opportunity to breathe. Zhao Fu felt incredibly displeased that he was being suppressed by this Skeleton. _Clang!_ The Skeleton swung its sword, which brought with it a sharp light, and Zhao Fu circulated all of his King¡¯s Power and sent it into the Slaughtering Ghost Sword. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword gave off a terrifying bloody light, and Zhao Fu slashed it furiously, causing it to leave behind a shocking blood-red light. As the swords collided, Zhao Fu finally forced the Skeleton to retreat and stopped its momentum. However, the Skeleton immediately recovered and sprang towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword and stabbed it into the ground. A large amount of demonic qi flowed out of the Sky Demon Sword, dyeing the ground black. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and his King¡¯s Seal appeared on his palm. When it saw this, the Skeleton, that was now only five meters away, suddenly stopped and retreated. _Swish! Swish! Swish!_ Countless black spikes stabbed up from the ground, piercing through the Skeleton¡¯s body and raising it 20 or so meters into the air. This attack caused the Skeleton¡¯s spirit flame to slightly dwindle ¨C it seemed that it had taken considerable damage from this. The Skeleton raised the crystal sword in its hand, and the sword suddenly gave off strange ripples. Following this, the Skeleton slashed at the black spikes stabbing into its body, causing them to turn into crystals and shatter. The Skeleton fell from the sky and gave off a tremendous sword aura as it slashed downwards towards Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu pointed at it with the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and lightly cried, ¡°Seal!¡± Suddenly, the massive domain shrank and turned into a sealing energy that attached to the Skeleton¡¯s body. Because they were both within the Slaughterfield Domain, Zhao Fu could use its power as he wished. This energy caused the falling Skeleton to slightly pause! At that moment, Zhao Fu brought out an Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his power into it. The Evil-Crushing Spear shined with a silver light, and the runes on it moved and gave off powerful Evil-Crushing Power. _Boom!!_ Zhao Fu used all of his strength to throw the Evil-Crushing Spear. The spear shot out a massive amount of silver light, and there was some lightning crackling around it as it pierced through the Skeleton¡¯s chest, creating a fist-sized hole and heavily injuring the Skeleton. ¡°Arghhhh!!!¡± Just as Zhao Fu was about to take out another Evil-Crushing Spear and finish off the Skeleton, the Skeleton suddenly roared and exploded out with a terrifying might. It easily broke free of the sealing energy, and its body twisted as it loosed an incredibly powerful strike, causing a 20-meter long sword light to rush down towards Zhao Fu. _Bang!_ Zhao Fu was sent flying backward by the attack, and as the sword light hit the ground, it caused the ground to instantly crystallize. Zhao Fu had used his sword to block, but he hadn¡¯t been able to fully block the attack, causing the clothes on his right shoulder to turn into crystals. The massive energy also split open Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder, causing blood to flow out from it. _Bang!_ After the Skeleton landed, the spirit flame in its head once again dwindled and became smaller by two-thirds. It seemed that it had paid a great price to unleash such a terrifying power. When he saw this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that this Skeleton was like an arrow that was at the end of its flight. He disregarded the injury on his right shoulder and rushed up with his sword, continuously attacking the Skeleton. The Skeleton was forced to defend with all of its might but continuously retreated. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± At that moment, the Skeleton exploded out with the remainder of its strength and was finally able to counterattack again, suddenly stabbing its sword towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu dodged to the side and swept upwards heavily with his sword, hitting the Skeleton and sending it flying up into the air. As soon as he did this, he switched over to the Sky Demon Sword and pointed at the Skeleton with it. A massive demon¡¯s figure shot out from the sword and flew towards the Skeleton with a monstrous demonic aura. The Skeleton in the air struggled with the last of its strength and once again slashed out a ray of sword light, turning the demon¡¯s image into a large crystal that exploded into crystal dust and scattered. _Bang!_ At that moment, a silver ray of light, bringing with it massive force, shot up from below and pierced through the Skeleton¡¯s chest. The spirit fire in the Skeleton¡¯s head once again flickered before disappearing. The Skeleton¡¯s body collapsed in mid-air, and countless bones crashed to the ground. The jade-white bones lost their luster and became a pile of ordinary bones again. At the same time, the Skeleton dropped four items. 241 King Remnant Soul Zhao Fu temporarily didn¡¯t have time to look at these four items. He put them into his King¡¯s Ring for now before turning his gaze to the other battles. First, there were countless soldiers at the left side of the passage, and the blood-red eagle was helping them. They were killing most of the Skeletons that were charging at them. Below, the ground was littered with bones, all of them from Skeleton soldiers. They had fallen from ten or so meters up, and without their deathly aura supporting them, they became incredibly brittle and shattered easily. The bones of tens of thousands of Skeletons piled together was quite an awesome sight. Out of the three Skeleton Generals, the first one to be killed was the Skeleton Archer General. It had originally been suppressed by Zhang Dahu and Old Logue, and with the Black and White Impermanences joining in, its fate had been decided. In the end, the ones who had killed it were the Black and White Impermanences! The Skeleton Archer General was shot by an arrow from Zhang Dahu and stumbled backward, falling to the side. The Black and White Impermanences suddenly hugged together and waved their wooden sticks simultaneously, causing the image of a gray wooden stick that was half a meter wide and ten meters long to suddenly attack. The image slammed down on the Skeleton General, and the massive force crushed the Skeleton Archer General¡¯s body immediately. After killing the Skeleton Archer General, they picked up the items that it dropped and walked towards Zhao Fu. As they moved, their large breasts rippled, making them seem extremely seductive. Zhao Fu had ignored them before, and only now did he realize how shocking they were. Their clothes were unable to keep their breasts steady, and their breasts shook greatly as they walked. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel his gaze attracted to them. Hei Xiaojie detected Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze and smiled as she looked at him flirtatiously. Following this, Zhao Fu came back to his senses and looked at the other battles. Saar slashed down with his large saber towards the Skeleton Shieldbearer General, causing it to bring with it a large ray of saber light. The Skeleton General used its shield to block as Doke attacked from the other side. His spear stabbed out suddenly, the spearhead giving off a cold light as it pierced towards the back of the Skeleton General¡¯s head. The Skeleton General could only use its saber to block when suddenly, a massive figure appeared behind it. The Goblin Warrior, Lakje, raised his two-meter tall shield before slamming it down on the Skeleton General, and the massive force sent the Skeleton General flying backward. Standing by the side, a white light appeared around Daisy, and she exuded a pure and holy aura as she lifted her hand and pointed towards the Skeleton General. A white light shot out, instantly reaching the Skeleton General. Boom!!! The white light split into seven rings and slammed against the Skeleton General. A massive explosion rang out as the Skeleton General¡¯s body collapsed and scattered in all directions. Finally, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on the Skeleton Cavalry General. This Skeleton General was riding on its Skeleton horse and looked wretched as it was chased by the ten King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen. In the end, the ten King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen caught up to it and once again encircled it. The Skeleton General unleashed a gray deathly aura from its body and swept out with its spear, bringing with it a powerful spear light, wanting to knock the King¡¯s Undead Cavalry and escape from the encirclement. However, the ten King¡¯s Undead Cavalrymen¡¯s bodies shined with a faint golden light, and they simultaneously raised their spears and ignored the Skeleton General¡¯s spear light as they simultaneously thrust out. Boom!!! Ten golden spears, bringing with them a sharp golden light, pierced through the air and stabbed through various places on the Skeleton General¡¯s body. The spirit flame in the Skeleton General¡¯s head violently trembled before finally extinguishing, and its body collapsed and fell from the Skeleton horse. Seeing this, the Skeleton horse whinnied sadly and chose to die as well; its spirit flame continuously grew smaller and smaller until it disappeared, and its body also collapsed. This horse was quite loyal ¨C it died with its master when they were both alive, and now, it chose to die with him again. Following this, they cleaned up the rest of the Skeletons before collecting the spoils. There were 136 casualties on Great Qin¡¯s side, and there were 1,300 soldiers who were injured. There weren¡¯t as many deaths as expected, and this was thanks to their preparations and the blood-red eagle. Without these things, Great Qin¡¯s casualties would have been far greater. Comparatively speaking, their gains were far greater. They obtained 80,000 pieces of Normal grade equipment, 41,000 pieces of Blue grade equipment, 3,200 pieces of Silver grade equipment, eight pieces of Gold grade equipment, and one piece of Legendary grade equipment. The reason why there were so many pieces of equipment despite there only being 50,000 or so Skeletons was because each of the Skeletons carried multiple pieces of equipment, whether it was armor or weapons. However, by this point in time, equipment wasn¡¯t as important to Great Qin because they obtained 40,000 pieces of Silver grade equipment during the Ghost Festival. Now, each of the 20,000 Great Qin soldiers had at least two pieces of Silver grade equipment. The equipment wasn¡¯t as attractive to Zhao Fu, but there was something else that greatly excited Zhao Fu ¨C those were Soldier Souls. This time, they had obtained 178 Soldier Souls, and adding on the ones they had from before, he now had enough to fuse two General Armaments. This made Zhao Fu feel incredibly excited ¨C the value of two General Armaments was simply incredible. For now, he ordered the soldiers to construct some stairs to the bottom in preparation to start mining this large energy stone mine. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to the bottom of the energy stone mine and stretched out his hand to touch a large vein of energy stones. This wasn¡¯t just a large energy stone but a super-large mine, and its value was many times that of the Bronze Concentrate Mine. With this energy stone mine, everything that he had done was worth it. Zhao Fu returned to the surface feeling quite reassured, and he turned his gaze to the items that the Skeleton Generals had dropped. The Skeleton Archer General, Skeleton Shieldbearer General, and the Skeleton Cavalry General had each dropped four items. First, each of their weapons was Half-Legendary grade equipment, and the weapons had most likely been Half-Epic grade weapons before. They also dropped exquisite Refined Martial Souls that could give S grade skills and three Undead General Profession Change Stones. They would allow three people to become Undead Generals just like Li Wen. There were also three General Souls, which could also be fused into a General Armament. What surprised Zhao Fu was that even the Skeleton Cavalry General¡¯s horse had dropped something ¨C it was a Horse Jade Soul. Horse Jade Souls were important for Horse Dens, as they could increase the number of horses that spawned per day and the strength of horses. It was a very good item, and its stats were the same as the Horse Jade Soul that Zhao Fu had obtained before. Finally, the Skeleton Commander that had wielded the crystal sword also dropped four items. The first was that crystal sword. It looked incredibly beautiful and gave off a faint crystalline light, and the blade was transparent. The blade was three finger widths wide and 1.3 meters long, and its style was quite western, looking like a cross. [Earth Crystal God Sword]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +10, Constitution +12, Agility +11, Description: A famous sword in ancient times that has become Legendary grade due to the passage of time. This sword contains [Holy Crystal¡¯s Power]. 242 Abnormal Sign Zhao Fu had personally experienced the might of this sword, and whether if it was its stats or destructive might, it was much better than normal Legendary grade weapons - as expected from a weapon that had once been Epic grade. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to use this sword, and he decided to leave it for Wei Liao to fuse into a General Armament. With this sword¡¯s strength, if it could become a General Armament, its might would become many times more terrifying. This was something that Zhao Fu looked forward to greatly. Wang Jian had a Half-Legendary grade sword, and comparatively speaking, it was a bit lacking to be used to fuse a General Armament. Zhao Fu thought to the Ghost Strengthening Stones that he had remaining and decided to use them. After all, they had obtained Wang Jian¡¯s sword from the underground region, and it contained a dense deathly aura. After being initially strengthened, it had become a Half-Legendary grade weapon, and its attributes were most likely suitable for Ghost Strengthening Stones to be used on it. Zhao Fu would take care of this later. His gaze now fell on the second item - it was a golden orb of light that was about as big as a fist that seemed to have a dragon swimming around within it. This dragon looked like a divine dragon, but the difference was that its horns were straight. It also had a pair of wings with golden feathers, and its eyes gave off a serious and dangerous aura. Zhao Fu looked at this golden orb and had thought that it would have a human figure within it like Soldier Souls, but he found that it was actually a dragon. He held the orb in his hand and felt a powerful might within it - Zhao Fu was quite familiar with this power, as it was the same as the power that came from his King¡¯s Ring. Zhao Fu fused the King¡¯s Ring using the Ancient King Armament Shard, which contained immense Ancient King¡¯s Power. This orb also gave off that sort of Ancient King¡¯s Power, but there was less King¡¯s Power within this orb than within the Shard. Moreover, even though they were both King¡¯s Power, they were from different sources. Finally, Zhao Fu had also seen that dragon on many pieces of equipment that they had obtained from the underground region. Even the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation had this dragon¡¯s picture on it. Suddenly, the dots all connected for Zhao Fu - he realized that this underground region was something that a powerful empire in the ancient times had left behind. Zhao Fu knew very little about this empire, but he could tell how powerful it had been just from the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation alone. Moreover, the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area was filled with the skeletons of all sorts of powerful beings - Dragons, Angels, Demons, High Elves, and some other strange races. If this wasn¡¯t a good indicator of the strength of this empire, what was? Zhao Fu suddenly felt a trace of danger towards the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, feeling that it could be both a blessing and a curse. This empire had most likely fallen a long time ago. Zhao Fu had no way of telling how, but he was determined to find more information about it in the future. Following this, he looked at the orb¡¯s stats: [King Remnant Soul]: A powerful soul of someone directly descended from a Royal Bloodline created after death. This item contains King¡¯s Power and can be used to strengthen other items. It is the core item for fusing a King Armament. ¡°Fusing a King Armament requires a King Remnant Soul?¡± Before, Zhao Fu had thought that he would be able to fuse a King Armament out of an ordinary piece of equipment after gathering 24 General Armaments. Within its sword, the Sky Demon stared at the King Remnant Sword, its saliva pouring from its mouth onto the ground. It had been greatly attracted by the General Soul, and this King Remnant Soul was much more attractive to it. Detecting the Sky Demon¡¯s gaze, Zhao Fu immediately put the King Remnant Soul into his King¡¯s Ring and said without any room for negotiation, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Sky Demon yelled unhappily before retreating angrily into the depths of the sword. Following this, Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the third item. The item looked like an eyeball, but it was made out of crystal. It didn¡¯t look like it had been carved; rather, it seemed to be like a person¡¯s eyeball. [Crystalrealm Eye of Destruction]: An eyeball created through special means that has an extremely powerful eye technique sealed within it. It is a very dangerous item. ¡°A very dangerous item?¡± Within the Heaven Awaken World, very few things were labeled as a ¡®very dangerous item¡¯ - only items with extremely terrifying power would have such a description. For example, the Ancient King Armament Shard that Zhao Fu had obtained had also been described as such - did that mean this eyeball had a similar power? This seemed to be a single-use item, and because Zhao Fu had no idea how powerful it was, he could only put it away for now. Finally, Zhao Fu looked at the fourth item. This item was a dagger that was completely black and seemed to be made of iron or stone. It felt abnormally cold to the touch as if it was filled with an icy aura that would suddenly rush into one¡¯s body. In fact, it even affected one¡¯s vitality, and Zhao Fu immediately used his King¡¯s Power to defend against that energy. He also noticed that there were many gray runes on the dagger. This dagger was quite strange, and even when he was just holding it in his hand, it was already messing with his vitality. Once one¡¯s vitality was completely disrupted or destroyed, one would die. [Death Dagger]: A forbidden item that contains a large amount of deathly aura and has many forbidden curses. It is extremely lethal, and it can instantly destroy one¡¯s vitality and kill (This dagger can only be used five times, and it costs one¡¯s lifespan each time it is used. This dagger has already been used once and can still be used four times). It seemed that this dagger was indeed quite monstrous - no wonder Zhao Fu had felt it interfering with his vitality when he had first touched it. That was most likely the massive deathly aura. Zhao Fu felt that this dagger was very powerful, and it would be a great tool to use to assassinate someone. However, the cost to use it was quite great, and it could only be used five times in total. One¡¯s lifespan determined how long one could live for in the Heaven Awaken World, and once one reached the end of one¡¯s lifespan, one would get sick or die from old age in the Heaven Awaken World. Looking at the Death Dagger in his hand, a plan formed within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. This plan was incredibly shameless, sinister, and cruel, but it was still a plan that he wanted to use. After Zhao Fu put the Death Dagger away, it was time for the exciting event. Zhao Fu took out 200 Soldier Souls and called Wang Jian and Wei Liao over to an empty plot of land. ¡°Wang Jian, give me your sword for a moment,¡± Zhao Fu said with a smile. Wang Jian understood what was about to happen, and he looked ecstatic. He drew his sword and respectfully handed it to Zhao Fu. After receiving it, Zhao Fu took out a few Ghost Strengthening Stones and started to use them on Wang Jian¡¯s sword. The Ghost Strengthening Stones turned into traces of ghostly qi before entering the sword. After using a few Ghost Strengthening Stones, the sword became an ordinary Legendary grade sword. It was now gray and gave a cold and eerie feeling when holding it. Now, it was time to fuse the Soldier Souls. 243 Chaos on Earth Zhao Fu quickly fused the 100 Soldier Souls into ten Divine Soldier Souls and then gave the sword back to Wang Jian for him to complete the final steps. Wang Jian walked up with a serious expression, and the ten Divine Soldier Souls shined with a brilliant white light and floated into the air, forming a circle with him at the center. The light that the Divine Soldier Souls gave off became brighter and brighter and more and more piercing until they formed ten massive orbs of light, seeming to call and respond to each other. _BOOM!!!_ __ A grand explosion sounded out as the ten massive balls of light exploded with an awesome power, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. In that instant, the clouds swirled, and the heavens and earth dimmed as a massive storm gathered around Wang Jian and erupted outwards. Sand and small rocks flew into the air as large trees trembled, making it seem as if there was some sort of natural disaster. At that moment, the ten orbs of light condensed into the figures of ten soldiers, which then dissolved into traces of violet aura. _BOOM!!_ __ Yet another explosion rang out as a gigantic violet star, giving off a noble-looking starlight and a mighty aura, appeared above Great Qin. As soon as this abnormal sign appeared, countless espers and ability-users from various factions detected something and hurried outside to look at the resplendent star in the sky. In the center of the storm, under the violet star, Wang Jian raised his Legendary grade sword and yelled as countless traces of black aura streamed out from his body. _BOOM!!!_ A massive sound that sounded as if something had been destroyed rang out as a black pillar of light shot out from Wang Jian¡¯s body and shot upwards towards that massive violent star. The terrifying black pillar of light shot into the violet star, causing the noble-looking violet star to be dyed black in an instant. It now gave off a shocking black light and an icy killing intent that couldn¡¯t be restrained, and it seemed to want to destroy everything. The countless people who were watching the violet star turn black felt their pupils constrict as they cried out in shock, ¡°Army Destroyer!¡± Out of all of the General Stars, the Army Destroyer Star was the most devastating star. It had incredible battle strength and destroyed all of its enemies. Wherever the Army Destroyer Star attacked, nothing would be able to stop it; everything in its path would be destroyed. In history, Wang Jian¡¯s General Star had been the Army Destroyer Star ¨C indeed, only someone with the Army Destroyer Fate could destroy five states and end that warring period. _Boom!!!_ An explosion sounded out as a black pillar of starlight also descended from the sky and covered Wang Jian¡¯s body, causing the air to explode and sending ripples in all directions. Zhao Fu had long since prepared for that and used his King¡¯s Domain to defend against that energy. Under the black pillar of starlight, Wang Jian started to change. As the starlight entered his body, he began to give off a terrifying aura that seemed to cause the air to freeze. An air of savageness appeared about Wang Jian as traces of black aura came from his body ¨C this was the Army Destroyer baleful aura. This aura made it feel as if he was a spear of destruction that nothing could defend against. At that moment, the ten orbs of light drew towards Wang Jian and entered the sword that he was raising. The gray sword was first turned into a majestic violet color before turning completely black and giving off a powerful attacking aura, and the words ¡®Army Destroyer¡¯ were inscribed on the blade. Finally, the Army Destroyer Sword took form! The black pillar of starlight gradually became smaller before disappearing, and the black star in the sky also gradually faded away. Countless people stared at the Army Destroyer Star, feeling quite shocked inside. However, they weren¡¯t as shocked as when the Seven Murders Star had appeared ¨C now that someone¡¯s General Star had already returned, it wasn¡¯t as shocking anymore. However, it was still the Army Destroyer Star, one of the three Great General Stars, so countless people still paid attention to it and tried to guess who it was that had done this. What everyone cared about even more was that the Army Destroyer had yet again appeared in the north. Could it be that the Army Destroyer Star was linked to Great Qin? After not making a lot of noise in a while, Great Qin¡¯s fame had been gradually overshadowed by other things. Now that Great Qin had fallen silent, the other factions were able to let out a breath of relief. However, now that the Army Destroyer Star had appeared, all of the factions couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth and wonder why Great Qin couldn¡¯t just give it a rest and had to make them so anxious all of the time. Of course, whether it was the Seven Murders Star or the Army Destroyer Star, it was possible that they didn¡¯t belong to Great Qin ¨C this was something that very few people could verify. However, the places where they had appeared was simply too strange ¨C they had both appeared in the northern area of the Midland Continent. In that region, the most powerful and mysterious faction was clearly Great Qin! No matter what happened there, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think about Great Qin. Many of the factions in the north were able to develop in relative peace because they had Great Qin as a deterrent. This was especially so for some of the weaker factions that could secretly develop; this was quite a benefit for them. Within Holy Light City¡¯s Westfall Restaurant, He Xianru was wearing an elegant but simple-looking purple dress as she stood at the top of the building and looked at the disappearing Army Destroyer Star. She slightly smiled and looked down at the long strands of Fate around her that looked like dragons ¨C they had become stronger yet again. They hadn¡¯t increased in number but had rather increased in quality and strength. ¡°I await that day to come!¡± He Xianru looked away as she smiled and muttered to herself. In another region, Zhang Heng was riding on his donkey when he suddenly looked into the distance and lightly laughed, ¡°Great Qin has obtained another General Star, and it¡¯s the unstoppable Army Destroyer. Adding on the Seven Murders, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to stop them in the future. ¡°Senior apprentice brother, looks like you¡¯ve made quite some trouble for yourself this time. I wonder if he can neutralize this danger? If he can¡¯t, even if master shows up, he might not necessarily be able to protect him.¡± At another place within the Midland Continent, Su Yan was wearing white clothes and had a folded fan in his hand as he stood at the summit of a mountain. He looked into the horizon with a serious look before laughing and saying, ¡°Great Qin, you¡¯re indeed very powerful, and things have become difficult for me. However, I like it more like this! Great Qin really hasn¡¯t disappointed me; the more powerful it is the better. Only then will I use my full strength to fight against it and destroy it.¡± Si Ji, Di Wutian, Ji Shenming, and Liu Ye all looked towards the north, remaining silent. After a while, they turned to the people next to them and asked how they too could have their Generals¡¯ stars return to them. All of the espers and ability-users could only bitterly shake their heads. Ever since the Seven Murders Star had descended, they had been trying all sorts of methods to unseal General Stars, but they all failed. Just as everyone was about to look away, a gigantic violet star once again descended, but it immediately transformed into a resplendent green star. This caused countless peoples¡¯ bodies to freeze as they once again looked at the sky in the north in shock. 244 Myrtle Imperial Star The green star in the north didn¡¯t hang far away, and it instead seemed incredibly close to the ground. The shining green light gave off a mysterious and cold feeling. ¡°Voracious Wolf!¡± countless espers and ability-users exclaimed as they stared with wide eyes. Not just these people, but even He Xianru, Zhang Heng, and Su Yan¡¯s expressions changed as they once again looked towards the north. The other four Legatees of the five Great Dynasties also looked extremely shocked as they discovered the green star. Below the green star, Wei Liao raised the Earth Crystal God Sword and raised it towards the Voracious Wolf Star as a green pillar of light fell on his body. The Voracious Wolf Star signified strategy, resourcefulness, intelligence, and wisdom. However, there was also a sinister and cruel side to it, and while it couldn¡¯t compare to the Seven Murders Star or the Army Destroyer Star in power, those who had it as their General Star were extremely adept at creating sinister plots. Wei Liao didn¡¯t have much fighting power, but very few could compare to his war management and strategies. He had a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see past anything, and he could devise countless strategies and plots, allowing his side to win in the end. This made him very suitable for the Voracious Wolf Star. Within the green starlight pillar, Wei Liao also underwent shocking changes. His aura became more powerful, and his eyes became green and gave off a chilling feeling, making anyone who saw him feel that he was extremely dangerous. At the same time, traces of green aura appeared around Wei Liao ¨C this was the Voracious Wolf baleful aura, and even though it wasn¡¯t very powerful, it was extremely hard to deal with and to get rid of. The 13 General Stars all had their own baleful auras, and each of them had their own effects. This sort of General baleful aura was much more powerful than a normal soldier¡¯s baleful aura. The green starlight pillar around Wei Liao gradually shrank, and the ten orbs of light in the air also slowly moved towards Wei Liao and fused into the Earth Crystal God Sword. The originally transparent Earth Crystal God Sword, under the influence of the Voracious Wolf¡¯s power, became green, and it gave off a cold and mysterious aura, making it seem like an otherworldly sword. The words ¡®Voracious Wolf¡¯ were also engraved on the sword, turning the Earth Crystal God Sword into the Voracious Wolf Sword. As the green starlight disappeared, the abnormal signs also gradually disappeared as well. After his experience with the Seven Murders Star, Zhao Fu had decided to fuse these General Armaments far away from the rest of the Great Qin Town. Not only were the abnormal signs quite terrifying, but they would also damage many of Great Qin¡¯s structures, creating a lot of debris. Suddenly, just as Zhao Fu wanted to look at the Voracious Wolf Sword¡¯s stats, he realized that the green star in the sky still hadn¡¯t disappeared, and it was instead slowly descending as if affected by some sort of power. Suddenly, Wang Jian and Bai Qi¡¯s Army Destroyer Sword and Seven Murders Sword gave off piercing black and blood-red lights, and a formless Fate energy descended. Wang Jian and Bai Qi were unable to control their bodies, and they pulled out the Army Destroyer Sword and the Seven Murders Sword and pointed them towards the sky. _BOOM!!!_ A massive explosion sounded out as a blood-red pillar and a black pillar of light exploded out from Bai Qi and Wang Jian and rushed up into the clouds with great force. The heavens and earth seemed to shake, and the surrounding clouds completely dissipated. A blood-red star giving off a murderous air and a black star giving off a conquering air rippled with immense power and slowly descended from above, hanging at the same height as the Voracious Wolf Star. The Seven Murders Star, the Army Destroyer Star, and the Voracious Wolf Star were all close to each other and shined with a resplendent light as a formless energy spread out. _Boom!!!_ An explosion sounded out as if something had been destroyed, and a massive number of clouds started to gather. A wild gale also started to blow, and it seemed as if the entire Heaven Awaken World was being buffeted by that wind as countless tall trees trembled and swayed. The sky gradually darkened, and it wasn¡¯t just the Chinese region or the Midland Continent that darkened but the entire Heaven Awaken World as a heavy feeling of suppression descended. The countries outside of China had no idea what was going on, but they could see in the distance that there were three stars giving off green, black, and blood-red lights. Tina Pendragon, the Roman Empire¡¯s Legatee, Egypt¡¯s Legatee, and countless Legatees all over the world felt an incredibly dangerous aura, and their gazes became dim. They all lost their composure as they looked at the three stars shining in the distance. _Boom! Boom! Boom!_ Sparks of lightning appeared in the sky, and they brought with them an incredibly dangerous aura, which grew more and more. Soon, lightning bolts that were thicker than buckets descended and repeatedly smashed down onto the ground. It seemed as if the entire world was going to be destroyed, and countless beings trembled under this terrifying might and felt the aura of death creeping close. There was a legend that said when the Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star were gathered, they would form the ¡®Murder Destroyer Wolf¡¯ formation. The Seven Murders was the bandit who threw the world into disorder! The Army Destroyer was the general who swept across the world! The Voracious Wolf was the scholar who created sinister and vicious plots! Now that these three stars had gathered and formed the Murder Destroyer Wolf formation, the world would be sent into great chaos. War would erupt all over the world, with battles and disasters happening continuously. Many people would find it difficult to live, and this was something that was irreversible! Because Zhao Fu had gathered these three General Stars and the General Armaments had returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s three Generals, they had formed the Murder Destroyer Wolf formation. ¡°Arghhhh!!!¡± Under the three massive General Stars, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao seemed to be guided by some sort of power, and they simultaneously roared, invigorating the General Star Power within their bodies, causing their veins to bulge and for their faces to look extremely savage. _BOOM!_ Each of the three people exploded out with a wave of powerful energy, and when he detected this energy, even Zhao Fu was given a big fright. He stretched out his hand, and his King¡¯s Seal appeared on it as he unleashed his King¡¯s Domain with all of his might. However, he was still sent back by a step. By now, the ground in a 100-meter radius had completely collapsed! The three Generals¡¯ bodies lit up with blood-red, black, and green flames, and the three General Stars in the sky shined even brighter. Each of them was separate yet connected as if they were calling out to something. _BOOM!!!_ A shocking explosion rang out, and the sky seemed to split as a gigantic and extremely majestic violet star of sovereignty slowly appeared in the sky. _Chi!_ At that moment, countless Legatees ¨C regardless if they were Chinese or from another nation ¨C felt a pain in their chest as they coughed up a mouthful of blood, apart from Zhao Fu himself. In the real world, the sky instantly darkened, making the world extremely dark, as a resplendent violet star appeared in the sky. This shocked even many of the old monsters, seniors, and masters. 245 Heaven Domain Boundary ¡°Myrtle Imperial Star!¡± countless elders, sect masters, and hidden experts cried out as they looked at that violet star. The Myrtle Imperial Star represented an Emperor, and it contained boundless majesty and dignity. It represented absolute and supreme power; the power to rule the world. Logically speaking, the Myrtle Imperial Star shouldn¡¯t appear in the real world, as the world had become incredibly turbid and there hadn¡¯t been true Emperors in the world for a long time. Even though some countries still had royal or imperial families, they were mere symbols and figureheads without any actual power and thus quite different from traditional Kings and Emperors. Of course, this had to do with the current times. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure why, but there weren¡¯t any modern countries recognized by the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s system. The Myrtle Imperial Star disappeared after the Qing Dynasty, and this had heralded the end of imperialism in China. Many people expected the Myrtle Imperial Star to appear after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, but never in their wildest dreams had they have expected it to appear now, and in the real world as well. The Myrtle Imperial Star was extremely low in the sky, so it seemed enormous. Many people had no idea what it was, so they just took photos and posted them on the internet. Many experts had no way of explaining what this star was, as it was so strange, and only some elderly people respectfully knelt down upon seeing the star. Many young people didn¡¯t understand why these elderly people would suddenly kneel down, and they only found out after asking. It turned out that the violet star in the sky was the Myrtle Imperial Star, and its appearance signified that someone with the Son of Heaven Fate had appeared. However, most young people snorted and mocked the elderly people for believing in such things ¨C they were simply a bunch of outdated and stubborn old fellows. However, these people had no idea what would happen after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Within the Heaven Awaken World, the violet star shot down a violet pillar of starlight that covered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu felt both his body and spirit tremble ¨C the energy from the pillar of light was extremely comfortable, and he felt as if both his body and spirit were being cleansed and evolving. In the real world, Zhao Fu¡¯s body, which was lying on the bed, gave off traces of noble violet aura. At that moment, an elder wearing a white Taoist robe with a beard that reached his chest detected this violet aura and looked incredibly confused. He would never have thought that the person who had awakened the Myrtle Imperial Star would be in the Ying family. Just who was it? Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to awaken the Myrtle Imperial Star; at the very least, it had to be someone with a nation or state¡¯s Legacy. However, with the current situation, it had to be¡­ Suddenly, after connecting various dots, the Taoist realized something and felt cold sweat roll down his back ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was incredibly devious; he had actually been hiding within the Ying family. No wonder the Ying family couldn¡¯t find him no matter where they searched! However, the Taoist didn¡¯t dare to use any techniques to find Zhao Fu¡¯s specific location. Now that the Myrtle Imperial Star had descended, if he dared to do anything to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, that would simply be seeking death. It was possible that he would be devoured by Fate and explode. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu lightly closed his eyes and received the Myrtle Imperial Star¡¯s power. A 100-meter long black dragon appeared and circled around where Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu¡¯s Fate dragon was now no longer a shade but completely corporeal. It had black scales, sharp claws, a pointed horn, and a pair of eyes that gave off an air of seriousness and domineeringness as if it had a life of its own. As Zhao Fu was enjoying the power of the Myrtle Imperial Star, the other Legatees wiped away the blood from their mouths and looked at the violet star. The Fate dragons within their bodies were curled up, not daring to move at all. As soon as the Myrtle Imperial Star had appeared, it had brought with it a massive amount of Fate Power, causing the Fate within their bodies to shrink back and injuring them. Now, between them and Zhao Fu, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of strength but also the difference between a real dragon ¨C a Heaven-Ordained Dragon ¨C and a fake dragon. Even though they had all received the legacies of nations and empires and a massive amount of Fate, without the Myrtle Imperial Star, they didn¡¯t have the right to become the rulers of the world or become a true King or Emperor. This was a great blow to many of them, and some of them were in incredibly low spirits. They could all feel the massive suppression from the Myrtle Imperial Star in the distance. They were all clear as to who had awoken the Myrtle Imperial Star ¨C after all, that star was filled with Great Qin¡¯s aura. When they thought of this, they felt quite bitter. It wasn¡¯t just the four other Legatees of the five Great Dynasties, but even Tina Pendragon¡¯s expression became quite dim. Within a pavilion, there was also a trace of blood on Wu Qingniang¡¯s lips. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the violet star, and she felt helpless. She had once again experienced how powerful Great Qin was and felt that if Great Zhou faced off against Great Qin in the future, Great Zhou would definitely lose. On a hill, Li Baiqing also had a trace of blood on his lips as he looked incredibly worried. He felt an immense sense of danger from Great Qin¡¯s Legatee ¨C this was probably his greatest enemy in his lifetime! On the Westfall Restaurant, He Xianru laughed wildly. Her cool and rational demeanor was completely gone, and there were very few things that could make her feel like this. She had never expected that Zhao Fu would not only unlock the Seven Murders Star but also the Voracious Wolf, the Army Destroyer, and, most importantly, the Myrtle Imperial Star. This meant that he was destined to be an Emperor in the future; this was something that couldn¡¯t be changed. The other four branches of the School of Yin Yang had failed, while everything that she had done had been worth it. Elsewhere, after steadying his emotions, a serious look appeared on Zhang Heng¡¯s face. Everyone had underestimated Great Qin and its potential, including himself. Great Qin¡¯s future was now unlimited, and he had been too self-confident. Su Yan¡¯s expression was incredibly ugly ¨C he had greatly underestimated Great Qin. Now that the Myrtle Imperial Star had descended, he understood that it was likely that he would lose. If he lost, his end would be quite tragic, and he started to feel much less confident. Now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had the Myrtle Imperial Star, even if he went through near-death experiences, he would still make it through. Back at Great Qin, the violet pillar of starlight gradually became smaller, and Zhao Fu felt as if he had a new body. Every part of his body seemed to have been refined, and the azure sealing energy within his body had been fully erased, bringing him back to the peak of his strength. As the violet pillar of starlight shrank, the abnormal signs also started to disappear. Finally, just as the violet pillar of starlight became as thin as a finger, a wave of energy lightly raised Zhao Fu¡¯s right hand, and the starlight fell on the back of his hand. Zhao Fu felt a wave of pain as a mark appeared on the back of his hand. This mark was a circle with eight mysterious and profound-looking symbols within it. They were arranged evenly around the edge of the circle, and there was a black dot in the center. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t recognize this mark, but it gave him a sense of familiarity. Finally, the abnormal signs all disappeared, and the Myrtle Imperial Star and the other stars disappeared from the sky. At that moment, everyone in the Heaven Awaken World received two pieces of information. 246 Calamity to the World ¡°System announcement! The Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star have aligned, and the Myrtle Imperial Star has descended. The first layer of the Heaven Domain Boundary has been unlocked.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star have aligned, and the Myrtle Imperial Star has descended. The world will descend into chaos, and the first stage of the Chaotic World has been unlocked.¡± After hearing these two system announcements, the government factions that knew what was happening grew extremely grim, while those who didn¡¯t know what was happening immediately looked into the detailed information of the system announcements. There was no detailed explanation for the first system announcement about the Heaven Domain Boundary, so most people had no idea what it meant for the first layer of that to be unlocked. There was detailed information on the second system announcement, the first stage of the Chaotic World. After the Chaotic World was opened, all villages, towns, and cities would have a Chaotic World Stone Stele, and attacking other factions would result in War Points, which could be used to exchange for items from the Chaotic World Stone Steles. Taking down a Basic Village gave one War Point, taking down an Intermediate Village gave two War Points, taking down an Advanced Village gave three War Points, taking down a Basic Town gave four War Points, and so on and so forth. The first stage of the Chaotic World evidently encouraged warfare and for people to attack each other, using massive benefits to attract people into fighting. Even if someone was a pacifist and held on to his convictions and didn¡¯t attack others, in the face of such great benefits, others would still attack him and force him to fight back. No one would be able to maintain righteousness in such an environment, and what was especially worrying was that this was only the first stage. That meant that there might be a second, third, fourth stage, and so on¡­ If the first stage was already so cruel, just how bloody would the next stages be? They would most likely be situations where anyone would be rewarded for killing. The restrictions on the system governmental factions would disappear, and they would be able to kill as they pleased. When that time came, everyone would be in danger, and there would no longer be a single safe place in the Heaven Awaken World. After all, people would indiscriminately kill others in the face of the massive benefits, and when that time came, the Heaven Awaken World would become a world where there was no such thing as right or wrong. Everyone looked at the description of the Chaotic World and realized just how cruel and bloody it was. Everyone became incredibly serious and started to think about the future. Zhao Fu also received these two system announcements, and after going through them, his expression became extremely pensive. After thinking for a while, he cast this to the back of his mind as he had other things to take care of. The first was the mark on the back of his hand. [Earth Realm Mark]: The mark of being approved by the Earth Realm. It allows one to enter the Earth Realm¡¯s core and undergo the trial. ¡°Earth Realm?¡± Zhao Fu had never heard of that before, nor did he understand what it meant. However, after finding out that he could undergo a trial at the Earth Realm¡¯s core, he felt that it was most likely the mark for some sort of Legacy. Even though he didn¡¯t understand it now, he would most likely work it out in the future. There was something else that was strange, which was that even though he didn¡¯t know this mark, it gave him a very strong sense of familiarity as if it had to do with his origins. Zhao Fu simply couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he decided to stop thinking about it. He then looked at his Bloodline. Before, Zhao Fu had a Level 9 Royal Bloodline. Each level of Bloodline was split into Upper, Middle, and Lower. Levels 6-9 were Advanced Bloodlines, and Levels 9-12 were Royal Bloodlines. A Lower Level 9 Bloodline counted as an Advanced Bloodline, while a Middle Level 9 Bloodline was between an Advanced Bloodline and a Royal Bloodline. An Upper Level 9 Bloodline counted as a Royal Bloodline. Before, Zhao Fu had an Upper Level 9 Royal Bloodline, and now that he had received the Myrtle Imperial Star¡¯s power, his Bloodline had also been enhanced into a Lower Level 10 Royal Bloodline. The advancement in his Bloodline also caused Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Power to become stronger. Adding on the fact that the azure sealing energy had been erased from his body, Zhao Fu felt that even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a City Lord, he would be able to take on two Great Generals. The black Fate dragon spiraling around Zhao Fu re-entered his body, making his aura seem even more noble and respectable. The dignified aura he gave off also made it difficult for people to look at him directly, and now, the aura about him was that of a true King. Now, normal Legatees would feel a slight sense of inferiority before him. Even though Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t born as a King, he could now definitely be called a King. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi, Wei Liao, Wang Jian, and the other leaders came over and knelt down as they yelled in joy. Zhao Fu also smiled ¨C the Myrtle Imperial Star¡¯s descent had completely exceeded Zhao Fu¡¯s expectations, and he had never even given much thought to this. It was all thanks to Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian ¨C without their three General Stars, his Myrtle Imperial Star wouldn¡¯t have descended. After telling them to rise, Zhao Fu asked Wang Jian and Wei Liao to show him their General Armaments. General Armaments required Soldier Souls, and when Soldier Souls fused to create a General Armament, they would unlock the General¡¯s Fate. The weapon would then be affected by the General Star, creating a General Armament. Because Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have the materials required to fuse a King Armament, he didn¡¯t obtain an Imperial Star Sword. Looking at the black and green swords in his hands, the Army Destroyer Sword gave off an aura of destruction and conquest, while the Voracious Wolf Sword gave off a cold and mysterious aura. Both of them felt extremely powerful, and Zhao Fu started to look at their stats: [Army Destroyer Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +28, Intelligence +15, Constitution +17, Agility +15, Description: A weapon strengthened by Ghost Strengthening Stones. After fusing with a General Armament and the power of the Army Destroyer General Star, it has become the General Armament Army Destroyer Sword. [Voracious Wolf Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +25, Constitution +18, Agility +17, Description: Originally the Earth Crystal God Sword, but after fusing with a General Armament and the power of the Voracious Wolf General Star, it has become the General Armament Voracious Wolf Sword. These two General Armaments¡¯ stats were both slightly better than the Seven Murders Sword. This was because the Seven Murders Sword had been formed from the Star Slashing Sword, which had only been Half-Legendary grade at the time. On the other hand, the Army Destroyer Sword and Voracious Wolf Sword had both been formed from Legendary grade weapons. The Voracious Wolf Sword¡¯s stats were the best, as the Earth Crystal God Sword had originally been an Epic grade weapon. The two swords each had six special effects. The first five, [General¡¯s Power], [General¡¯s Courage], [General¡¯s Light], [General¡¯s Soldiers], and [Soldier Aura Formation] were the same as the Seven Murders Sword. The first four special effects could be stacked, and having three General Armaments was far more powerful than having a single one. The fifth special effect, [Soldier Aura Formation], condensed soldiers¡¯ auras into different forms ¨C Bai Qi¡¯s was a blood-red eagle, and Zhao Fu wondered what Wang Jian and Wei Liao¡¯s would be. 247 Regulus Sword The two swords had different sixth special effects, which were [Destruction] and [Slyness]. These two special effects were just as powerful as the Seven Murders Sword¡¯s [Slaughter] special effect, but their uses were completely different. [Destruction]: Causes soldiers to fall into a state where they destroy everything in front of them. They suppress defensive structures, formation arrays, and military formations. They also obtain [Army Destroyer¡¯s Power], increasing their attack damage and defense by 400%. Because the Army Destroyer¡¯s Power belongs to the Army Destroyer Star of the 13 General Stars, soldiers also receive Magic Damage -30%, Mental Damage -50%, and receive great resistance to illusions and mysterious arts. The Destruction special effect not only gave powerful attack damage but also defense as well. Only then would the soldiers be able to destroy everything and unleash the Army Destroyer Star¡¯s full power. The power-up was weaker than what the Seven Murders Star¡¯s Slaughter gave, but the soldiers were able to maintain their rationality. Having control was always better than losing one¡¯s rationality and crazily massacring. The Seven Murders Star focused on killing, while the Army Destroyer Star focused on conquest; only by allowing soldiers to stay sane could they do this. [Slyness]: Causes soldiers to fall into a strange state where their movements, speed, nimbleness, and strength increase. Soldiers will deal a massive amount of damage to Magic-type professions, and they also obtain [Voracious Wolf¡¯s Power] and the Voracious Wolf¡¯s Curse ¨C any enemy they hit will be cursed. Because the Voracious Wolf¡¯s Power belongs to the Voracious Wolf Star of the 13 General Stars, soldiers also receive Magic Damage -30%, Mental Damage -50%, and receive great resistance to illusions and mysterious arts. Slyness seemed weaker and less destructive than Slaughter and Destruction ¨C after all, just from its name alone, one could tell that it wasn¡¯t for direct fighting but for strange and deceptive attacks. This special effect made soldiers incredibly nimble and agile, and their attacks would carry the Voracious Wolf¡¯s Curse. This curse wasn¡¯t very powerful, but it was easy to cast and difficult to get rid of. It was one of the things that made Slyness so powerful. After looking at the two swords¡¯ stats, Zhao Fu felt pleased and happily returned them to Wang Jian and Wei Liao. Afterward, he looked around at the desolated area around him and bitterly smiled, deciding to go even further away next time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. As the Myrtle Imperial Star in the Heaven Awaken World disappeared, the one in the real world also disappeared. Countless elders of families, sect masters, and hidden experts finally came back to their senses. ¡°The Myrtle Imperial Star has descended! The world will now descend into chaos!¡± Normally, when the Myrtle Imperial Star descended during chaotic times, it foretold the appearance of the Son of Heaven, that the land would be united, and that peace would descend in the near future. However, the situation right now was different ¨C the Myrtle Imperial Star hadn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of years, and true Emperors and Kings had long since stopped existing. The world had been modernized, and there was no reason for the Myrtle Imperial Star to descend. Perhaps it was because of the Heaven Awaken World that the Myrtle Imperial Star had descended in the real world. This foretold the fall of the modern era and the rise of the ancient world again. Emperors and Kings would rule once again, and China would rise. After not having the Myrtle Imperial Star descend for centuries, China¡¯s massive Fate had long since scattered and declined. Now that the first Myrtle Imperial Star had appeared in China, this meant that the lost Fate would start to return to China. However, in this special period, there wouldn¡¯t be just one Myrtle Imperial Star ¨C not only the Legatees, but any commoner could awaken a Myrtle Imperial Star as well. This was because there were all sorts of Emperors and Kings in the past ¨C many of them had been born as commoners, but they had become an Emperor because of the massive amount of Fate that they had gathered. As such, the descent of the first Myrtle Imperial Star didn¡¯t signify peace but calamity to the world. These people all understand this, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to come out of hiding. Many of these people were more powerful than ordinary families ¨C there were those who could leap onto roofs and fly over walls with their martial arts or blow a tree away with a punch. The appearance of these people would, no doubt, cause a lot of chaos in the world. Many factions started to reveal themselves, mainly sects, ancient martial families, and hidden experts. By revealing themselves all of a sudden, it almost caused the real world to collapse. Luckily, because of the efforts of the various other factions, they were able to stabilize the situation. There were seven famous sects and 12 famous families ¨C they didn¡¯t have the ambition to conquer the world and become Kings or Emperors, or they would have long since revealed themselves. They didn¡¯t have any famed Generals in history, nor did they perform any glorious deeds. They represented the pure martial way. Some of them specialized in the art of war while others specialized in pure martial prowess. If it wasn¡¯t for the Myrtle Imperial Star descending and heralding a time of chaos, they wouldn¡¯t have come out, and they would have remained in their mountains or forests. However, now, they could only choose to reveal themselves. Apart from this, two super-factions that had existed for thousands of years in China also appeared. One of them was the Ancient Clans. These Ancient Clans, being some of China¡¯s oldest Clans, had existed before even the Xia Dynasty had united the land. They included the Fuxi Clan, the Xuanyuan Clan, the Shennong Clan, the Nuwa Clan, the Jintian Clan, the Youxiong Clan, the Shihuang Clan, the Kuafu Clan, etc¡­ These Ancient Clans often appeared in Chinese legends and myths ¨C this demonstrated just how powerful and ancient they were. If anyone from one of these Ancient Clans stepped out, anyone in China would have to give him face and treat him with respect. This was because the Ancient Clans were the seniors of everyone in China, so they had to be treated with respect. These Ancient Clans didn¡¯t meddle in worldly affairs, and they instead lived in seclusion in mountains or forests. Many top-tier Chinese factions knew about their existence, but they didn¡¯t dare to disturb them, much less offend them. After all, they were the most powerful existences in China, and no other faction could rival them. The other faction wasn¡¯t as famous as the Ancient Clans, as it had been hidden all this time ¨C it was called ¡®Flower Moon.¡¯ Flower Moon had existed very early on, ever since coins had been circulating. Legends said that it was created by a woman and that it primarily focused on business. This faction could rival the Ancient Clans ¨C it was not only incredibly ancient, but its influence also permeated every corner of China and the whole world. Not only could its wealth rival that of nations, but it also controlled a lot of information ¨C after all, the Heaven Awaken World forum had been created by Flower Moon. Currently, Flower Moon was more powerful than China¡¯s military; this was sufficient evidence of just how terrifying it was. All of this had been caused by the Myrtle Imperial Star. These factions had all come out because of one person, and that was the person with the Son of Heaven Fate. Right now, all of the factions were searching for this person, and countless Legatees also returned to the real world and desperately looked for information on Great Qin. Right now, the Great Qin Legatee¡¯s name had once again shaken the entire world. 248 Chiyou Saber As everyone started to madly search for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the Taoist in the Ying family also started to move. This Taoist was called Qiu Fengzi, and even though he wasn¡¯t the Sect Master, he was still a fairly important figure. He was quite powerful, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to be valued so highly by the Ying family. When the Myrtle Imperial Aura had come out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, he had immediately sensed that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was in the Ying family. However, the Ying family was incredibly big and there were many people, so he couldn¡¯t tell where the Legatee was. Moreover, because of the Myrtle Imperial Star¡¯s descent, he didn¡¯t dare to try anything at the time. He didn¡¯t plan to report this to the Ying family because there was no benefit to him. After all, if he reported this to the Ying family¡¯s higher-ups, they would joyously welcome the Legatee, while he would¡¯ve offended the Legatee since Great Qin¡¯s Legatee didn¡¯t want to be found. Right now, offending the person with the most potential in the world would be incredibly unwise and would be making trouble for his future. Since Great Qin¡¯s Legatee didn¡¯t want to reveal himself, he must have his own reasons for that, so it was best that Qiu Fengzi didn¡¯t interfere with those plans. Right now, the best thing for him to do was to find Great Qin¡¯s Legatee without anyone else detecting anything and join his faction. When he thought of the fact that Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee, who everyone had been madly searching for, was so close, Qiu Fengzi started to incredibly excited. This matter was incredibly important to his future. The Ying family suddenly started to celebrate and cheer as it was someone from the Ying family had received the true right to become an Emperor. When the elders heard about this, they laughed heartily too ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had never disappointed them, and now, all they wanted was for him to return to the Ying family. The area in front of Li Wu, or Ying Wu¡¯s residence, also became incredibly lively. Countless upper-class figures came to congratulate him and curry favor with him. Only the core members of the Ying family knew about Ying Wu¡¯s true identity, and normal members of the Ying family all thought that he really was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. As such, after the Myrtle Imperial Star disappeared, they all rushed to his residence. Ying Wu maintained a smile as he spoke with all of them, but he felt incredibly gloomy. He knew that he was just a fake. The more powerful Great Qin¡¯s real Legatee was and the more famous Ying Wu became, the more ashamed he felt. By now, Ying Wu had even started to feel a trace of hatred towards Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. He very much enjoyed having the identity of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and everything it brought with it. The families that had been so high and mighty now lowered their heads to him and tried to do anything to please him. All of the goddesses who were out his reach before would take off their clothes willingly for him and climb into his bed to serve him. Now, he didn¡¯t want to lose this identity. As for Ying Xi, she had completely given up on succeeding the Ying family. Now, all she wanted to do was develop her own faction ¨C when she finally had the power to speak, she would no longer be a puppet for others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within a simple and unadorned hall, there were a few elders seated together with young people with extraordinary bearings kneeling in front of them. There was a handsome young man at the head of these young people. Most people wouldn¡¯t recognize this young man. There was a sword at his waist that was completely golden as if it had been forged out of gold. There was a picture with mountain, water, birds, and beasts on it, and it gave off a holy aura. This was the Regulus Sword. The young man was from the Xuanyuan family, while the beautiful and gentle-looking young woman beside him was from the Nuwa Clan. Nearby, there was a good-natured young man from the Shennong Clan ¨C these young men and women were all representatives of the various Ancient Clans. ¡°Now that the world has fallen into chaos and calamity will fall on all people, you all must open up new horizons!¡± the elder, who sat in the middle and gave off a dignified aura, said loudly as he looked at the young people in front of him. ¡°We won¡¯t let down the Elders!¡± the young people said with serious but excited gazes. They had waited for this for a long time; today, they could finally leave to make their way in the world. The elders gave them a few more words of advice, and the young people humbly listened. Finally, the elders reminded them seriously, ¡°Be prudent in your actions towards the person with the Son of Heaven Fate!¡± Hearing this, all of the young people¡¯s expressions varied ¨C some looked earnest, some looked serious, and others looked contemptuous and uncaring. Following this, these people officially went out into the world. It wasn¡¯t just in the real world. They would also appear in the Heaven Awaken World. With their abilities and statuses, they would definitely cause quite a stir in the future. Elsewhere, within a luxurious hall, 20 or so incredibly beautiful women with extraordinary bearings were seated at a long table, including superstar Su Yuyan. ¡°Sisters, what do you say we should do in the future?¡± a beautiful woman, who looked around 30 years old, gave off mature airs, and was seated at the main seat, slightly smiled as she asked. The other women all gave different suggestions ¨C some suggested maintaining the status quo by remaining neutral and not participating in any political or war affairs. They would continue to specialize in business and intelligence and develop in the Heaven Awaken World. However, some of them were discontent that Flower Moon had continued like this for many millennia, and they believed that it was time for some change. Some even suggested establishing a Flower Moon Empire ¨C after all, it was possible for Flower Moon to do such a thing. The woman in the main seat swept her gaze across the women and looked at Su Yuyan, who hadn¡¯t spoken yet and asked, ¡°Yuyan, what do you think?¡± Su Yuyan raised her head and apologized for remaining silent before saying, ¡°Elder sister, I was just thinking about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and don¡¯t have any ideas currently. I would like to listen to the other sisters¡¯ opinions for now.¡± Hearing Su Yuyan mention Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, everyone in the hall fell silent. By now, anyone who didn¡¯t know how dangerous Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was was an idiot. ¡°What do you think about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± the woman asked as she maintained her smile. Su Yuyan¡¯s gaze became serious as she replied, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has always given me a feeling of fear and alarm; if Flower Moon offends him, we must be pulled up by the roots. Whether or not we establish an empire or remain neutral, I feel that he is especially important.¡± Those words caused some dissatisfaction, and some of the women retorted that even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was powerful, Flower Moon wasn¡¯t weak at all. They believed that Su Yuyan¡¯s words focused on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee too much. After all, with Flower Moon¡¯s current strength, they didn¡¯t have to fear anyone ¨C why would they care about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee so much? After hearing everyone speak, the woman in the main seat fell into her own thoughts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and saw a stone stele at the center of the Town. This stone stele was one meter tall, rectangular in shape, and a black and blood-red color. There were countless corpses engraved on it, and it gave off a dense bloody aura. This was the Chaotic World Stone Stele! This stone stele was only a Level 0 Stone Stele at the moment, and it could only be raised through killing and conquest. The higher the level, the better the items that could be exchanged, and Zhao Fu put his hand on the stone stele to see what could be exchanged. 249 Great Qin’s Legatee One War Point could be exchanged for two gold coins, two War Points could be exchanged for 200 Normal grade materials, three War Points could be exchanged for 300 pieces of Normal grade equipment, four War Points could be exchanged for 800 Healing Pills, five War Points could be exchanged for a Basic Teleportation Channel Research Book¡­ Ten War Points could be exchanged for a Normal grade City Creation Stone, 11 War Points could be used to upgrade all of a Normal grade Village¡¯s stats¡­ There were many things that could be exchanged in the Chaotic World Stone Stele, but because it was only a Level 0 Stone Stele right now, only Normal grade items could be exchanged from it. These things had no attraction to Zhao Fu, but they would be very tempting to ordinary people. If they could take down a Basic Village, they would be able to earn one War Point, which was equivalent to two gold coins or $200,000 in the real world. $200,000 in the real world was enough to make people¡¯s eyes go red from greed. What¡¯s more, this was just an extra reward ¨C they would also gain the village itself, the resources from it, any money it had, and the population. The total benefits were enough to make anyone go mad and attack other Villages without restraint. People could upgrade their Stone Steles to a Level 1 Stone Stele after gaining 20 War Points, and this wouldn¡¯t consume any of the War Points. Once someone obtained 20 War Points, that person would be able to upgrade it for free. After looking through the Chaotic World Stone Stele, Zhao Fu went to the Town Hall. He found that through all of those events, the Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had both received a lot of Fate and had become even more powerful, making Zhao Fu feel quite happy. In the following days, Great Qin didn¡¯t make any big movements and entered a relatively calm and stable period. The soldiers were once again divided into teams and sent out to conquer. They had also begun mining the energy stone mine. With this massive energy stone mine, the grade of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers was no longer limited ¨C as long as they had high-grade corpses, they would be able to immediately refine them and obtain Grade Orbs to use to reward soldiers. Just like that, the soldiers¡¯ grades all became much higher. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the real world. Just like before, Zhao Fu asked his bodyguard to buy some food for him while he opened his laptop and started to look at the Heaven Awaken World forum. There were many threads about him, making him once again the center of the world¡¯s attention. Zhao Fu bitterly smiled ¨C there was a top-tier financial group in the west that was offering $50 billion to purchase information about his location. It seemed that all of the factions were desperately trying to find where he was. There were also some important figures publicly expressing their desire to meet him, and even some female celebrities boldly declared their love for him in the heat of things. Some even leaked some photos, claiming that there was a relationship between them. What made Zhao Fu the most speechless was that Thailand¡¯s number one drag queen was still infatuated with him. It was said that after waiting 24 hours for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee last time, who didn¡¯t show up, he had cried devastatingly and nearly committed suicide. This time, he had once again done a livestream to say that he would wait in the same place so that he could be with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee forever. Zhao Fu was completely flabbergasted ¨C normally, if he walked on the streets, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would even give him an extra glance. He had never thought that something like this would happen. Before, he would have been content if he could just earn a few million dollars and live comfortably for the rest of his life, but it was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to those days. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay much mind to the news. However, what shocked Zhao Fu was that two major factions had surfaced. The Ancient Clans from long hadn¡¯t disappeared and still existed. Zhao Fu had no idea about this because there was practically no information about them, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s identity in the real world, it was impossible for him to know of such things. It was said that someone who had the Regulus Sword had appeared ¨C the appearance of the number one sword of the ten Legendary Swords caused countless sword fanatics to go mad. Soon, there was also news of someone having the Chiyou Saber. Swords represented Kings, while sabers represented Overlords. Ever since the ancient times, there had been many important clashes between swords and sabers, signifying clashes between the Path of Kings and the Path of Overlords. These symbols had continued for thousands of years. Just as there were ten Legendary Swords, there were ten Legendary Sabers: The number one saber was the Chiyou Sabre. Legends said that it was the demonic saber used by the tyrant Chiyou. It was created from otherworldly demonic materials and could rival the Regulus Sword. The number two saber was the Goosecry Saber. It was said that when the Yellow Emperor created the Regulus Sword, there were some surplus materials that formed a saber by itself. The saber intent from it was too powerful and would devour its user, and seeing this, the Yellow Emperor wanted to destroy it. However, the saber transformed into a red magpie and flew away into the horizon. It was said that it was wielded by a mysterious person in the demon realm. The number three saber was the Dragontooth Saber. It was one of the three Evil Weapons of the ancient times, and it was unknown who created the saber. Legends said that many evil and poisonous materials were used and that it contained many curses and the soul of a demon dragon. It was wielded by King Jie in the late Xia Dynasty. However, it was later shattered by the Regulus Sword, and its shards were sealed. The number four saber was the Tigerwing Saber. It was one of the three Evil Weapons of the ancient times, and it was unknown who created the sword. Legends said that many evil and poisonous materials were used and that it contained many curses and the soul of an evil tiger. It was wielded by King Jie in the late Xia Dynasty. However, it was later shattered by the Regulus Sword, and its shards were sealed. The number five saber was the Houndgod Saber. It was one of the three Evil Weapons of the ancient times, and it was unknown who created the sword. Legends had it that many evil and poisonous materials were used and that it contained many curses and the soul of an evil hound. It was wielded by King Jie in the late Xia Dynasty. However, it was later shattered by the Regulus Sword. The shards were obtained by an evil person, and the saber was reforged into the Houndgod Sabre using the fleshly essence of a thousand people. The number six saber was the Great Xia Dragoneyes Saber. It was a massive bronze saber created for the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, and there were ancient snakes carved onto the blade, making it look both strange and beautiful. The number seven saber was the Azure Dragon Falling Moon Saber. It was one that was often mentioned in novels, and it was wielded by Guan Yu, the Saint of War. He was incredibly courageous and practically invincible, killing all those who stood in his way. This sword only appeared in the Song Dynasty. The number eight saber was the Marquis of Xin. During the Three Kingdoms period, when Zhang Fei was enfeoffed as the Marquis of Xin, he ordered a blacksmith to refine Scarlet Pearl Mountain Iron to create this saber. After being affected by righteous qi for a lengthy period of time, it became able to gather righteous qi from the heavens and earth, allowing it to slay evil creatures. The number nine saber was the Chilling Moon Edge. It was something that fell from the sky and was reforged by the State of Zhao¡¯s Master Xu in the late Warring Kingdoms period. Its shape was like that of a new moon, and it gave off chilling qi. It was continuously refined after coming into contact with poison, turning into a poisonous saber that would immediately kill upon wounding someone. It was the saber that Jing Ke tried to use to kill the Emperor of Qin. The number ten saber was the Kunwu Saber. It was forged from stone from the Kunwu Mountain and was abnormally sharp. It could even cut through jade like it was mud. When the Regulus Sword appeared, so did the Chiyou Saber. There was an inborn enmity between the two, and Zhao Fu felt quite excited to see those two legendary weapons clash. Now that these hidden experts had come out, the real world would fall into even more chaos. As for Flower Moon, Zhao Fu had always wondered who could have created the Heaven Awaken World forum in such a short amount of time and attract so many people to it ¨C it turned out that it was Flower Moon. However, when Zhao Fu did some investigating, he found that this faction was monstrously powerful. It was present in almost every corner of the world, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel serious towards this powerful and terrifying opponent. 250 Assassin Soul After looking through these things, the bodyguard came back with Zhao Fu¡¯s food ¨C some rice and two dishes. Zhao Fu quickly ate because he was going to return to the Heaven Awaken World as soon as he finished his meal. ¡°Mr. Zhao, your grandpa and grandma are outside and wish to see you,¡± his bodyguard suddenly walked in and said. ¡°Grandpa and grandma?¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised ¨C normally, his grandpa and grandma wouldn¡¯t come to visit him. If there was anything, they would call him. Why had they come to find him¡­ was it something urgent? ¡°Invite them in!¡± Zhao Fu said before cleaning up a little bit. Afterward, he went to the living room and saw two elderly people with worried looks on their faces as he asked caringly, ¡°What is it, grandpa, grandma?¡± When they saw Zhao Fu come out, his grandparents quickly grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s hands and pleaded with tears in their eyes, ¡°Fu¡¯Er, you must save your cousins!¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu thought that it was definitely something troublesome. However, seeing how worried they looked, he said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; tell me what¡¯s going on first. If I can help, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Zhao Fu helped his grandparents to the sofa before listening to what they had to say. The situation was like this ¨C there were many talented youths from the big families, but there were also a lot of people who were scum. One of the young men from the Ying family¡¯s main branch had set his eyes on a woman, and he wanted to use money to obtain her. However, because this woman¡¯s family was quite rich as well, she wasn¡¯t tempted by his money. The young man continuously tried to woo her, but he was repeatedly turned down. In his anger, he ordered people to abduct her. However, because of their carelessness, she was able to escape and bumped into Zhao Fu¡¯s hot-blooded male cousins. Zhao Fu¡¯s cousins had learned some martial arts before, so they were quite strong. They injured the abductors and the young man from the Ying family¡¯s main branch. Injuring a main family member as a collateral family member was a grave sin within the large families, so they were both caught. It was possible that their hands and feet would be broken, and if that young man insisted on not showing mercy, it was possible that they would be killed. ¡°Fu¡¯Er! I heard that your relationship with Big Miss Ying Xi is quite good. With her status, she¡¯ll be able to take care of this.¡± The two elderly people looked at Zhao Fu with hope and pleading in their eyes. Zhao Fu¡¯s feelings towards his cousins were only so-so. They had met a few times for family gatherings, but there was nothing special between them. Zhao Fu was a stranger to familial love apart from his mother, so he was cold towards others. If it was just an ordinary person, Zhao Fu definitely wouldn¡¯t help ¨C after all, he was just a puppet for Ying Xi and didn¡¯t have the right to speak. Within the Ying family, he was only a very small figure. However, seeing how worried and teary-eyed his grandparents were, Zhao Fu sighed and replied, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, you should go back for now. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Fu¡¯Er.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s words greatly delighted the two elderly people. They simply had nothing that they could do, and it was possible that their two grandsons could lose their lives as a result of offending these people. Zhao Fu bitterly smiled. After his grandparents left, Zhao Fu sat on the sofa and thought about this matter. His relationship with Ying Xi was just as her pawn. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Qingniang, he would be a mere chess piece for Ying Xi, one that she could sacrifice at any time. Without her protection, it was likely that he would¡¯ve been killed by the Li family long ago. However, now, because Wu Qingniang had taken interest in him, Ying Xi had completely given him over to Wu Qingniang and hadn¡¯t paid any more attention to him. As such, Zhao Fu hadn''t seen for her a while, so asking her for something like this would be quite difficult. Zhao Fu thought about it and sighed before picking up his phone and dialing a number. Following this, a car came to pick Zhao Fu up, and he came to a villa before following a female attendant to a luxurious room. Wu Qingniang was wearing a sleeping gown, and her long hair fell past her shoulders. She looked like she had just gotten up from bed, so her hair looked a bit ruffled. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t that air of confidence and domineeringness around her; rather, her expression seemed quite dim and frustrated. It was quite rare to see Wu Qingniang like this, so Zhao Fu asked caringly, ¡°What is it, Qingniang?¡± Wu Qingniang forced a smile onto her face and shook her head as she asked, ¡°What did you come to find me for?¡± Zhao Fu felt somewhat awkward as he told Wu Qingniang about his two cousins. Normally, he hated to make requests of other people, but he was unable to do anything about this situation. After all, he had nothing to rely on in the real world. ¡°Pfft!¡± Wu Qingniang lightly laughed as she said, ¡°You were that uncomfortable just about this? It¡¯s simple! I¡¯ll mention it to Lil Xi later.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Zhao Fu said with a tone of gratitude while letting out a sigh of relief. Wu Qingniang smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu and asked, ¡°Then, how will you repay me? None of my people in the Forest of Horrors have heard any news from you.¡± Wu Qingniang suddenly came closer to Zhao Fu and stared into his eyes as she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you were lying and that you¡¯re not actually in the Forest of Horrors? And, where¡¯s the faction you promised to make for me?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward ¨C he remembered this, but he hadn¡¯t done it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot?¡± Wu Qingniang asked as she continued to stare at him. Zhao Fu could only shake his head to indicate that he hadn¡¯t forgotten, but he didn¡¯t admit that he had neglected this matter all this time. Wu Qingniang lightly harrumphed as she sat down on the sofa, feeling a bit angry, ¡°Now that the Myrtle Imperial Star has descended and the world has fallen into chaos, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If you don¡¯t start a faction now, it¡¯ll be too late in the future. This is especially so for you because you¡¯re in the north with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. I¡¯m afraid the north won¡¯t be very peaceful in the future.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Fu thought back to her dim expression from before and asked, ¡°Were you worried about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee before?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly nodded before sighing, ¡°Who would it be apart from him? With him present, I can only feel a patch of darkness ahead with no light. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s simply too powerful. Not only has Great Qin been ahead at every step, but Great Qin has also awakened a Myrtle Imperial Star. The rest of us can¡¯t even keep up.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite amused ¨C so she had been feeling like that because of him. However, he still pretended to comfort her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal to awaken a Myrtle Imperial Star; I¡¯m sure that you can awaken one too.¡± Wu Qingniang rolled her eyes as she replied, ¡°If only it was as easy as how you¡¯re making it seem! Do you think Myrtle Imperial Stars are as easy to obtain as cabbages? It¡¯s the sign of a Son of Heaven!¡± However, Zhao Fu continued to look at her with confidence and said, ¡°But I still believe you¡¯ll be able to awaken one!¡± When she saw Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Wu Qingniang felt a wave of warmth in her heart. A slight look of happiness appeared on her face, and she didn¡¯t look so depressed anymore. A hint of her usual confidence reappeared on her face, and she stretched out her hand as a female attendant handed her the phone. Wu Qingniang rang a number and spoke for a short while before hanging up. Following this, she said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Your cousins will be fine; you can take them back now. However, don¡¯t forget to establish that faction as soon as possible!¡± 251 Heaven’s Choice Zhao Fu softly responded, indicating that he understood that he would create a faction as soon as possible. Afterward, he rode in a car sent by Wu Qingniang to a large house. There were currently four people standing in front of it: three men and one woman. Behind them were a few bodyguards wearing black suits and sunglasses. After getting out of the car, Zhao Fu looked at the two men to the left. One was 22 years old, slightly older than Zhao Fu, and the other had just turned 20 years old and still looked a bit immature. They were Zhao Fu¡¯s cousins, Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun. Their faces were slightly bruised as if they had been beaten. However, they looked more or less fine, and the injuries were just skin injuries. The man next to them looked quite noble, while the woman was extremely beautiful. After getting out of the car, the noble-looking man had an apologetic smile as he said, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m that bastard¡¯s older brother; I¡¯m Ying Ying. It was my little brother¡¯s fault for making trouble, and I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. This is our compensation for making trouble from before; please excuse us.¡± After Ying Ying finished speaking, one of the bodyguards brought over a leather suitcase, which was filled with money ¨C there was at least $2 million inside. Even though money in the real world was losing value quickly, it still had some value. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t see much value in this money and refused, saying, ¡°No need!¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t believe his words at all ¨C if it wasn¡¯t for the people supporting him, this person wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at him. How could his apology actually be sincere? This was a world where the strong reigned supreme, and that was how things played out in such a world. His gaze fell on Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun and said somewhat coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing how cold Zhao Fu was acting, they felt somewhat dissatisfied. Ying Ying was from the main branch of the Ying family, yet he was being treated so condescendingly by someone from the collateral branch. However, he didn¡¯t display any of his dissatisfaction because Zhao Fu had Ying Xi supporting him ¨C even people from the main branch didn¡¯t dare to offend Ying Xi. Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun also felt a bit dissatisfied, but they couldn¡¯t do anything because Zhao Fu had saved them. At the same time, they were somewhat embarrassed that they had to have Zhao Fu save them. Zhao Fu ignored all of them, and he opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun looked at Zhao Fu but didn¡¯t say anything ¨C after all, they weren¡¯t very close, and it was already good enough that Zhao Fu had come to save them. Just as they were about to get into the car, Zhao Hong turned to look at the woman and smiled as he said, ¡°Zheng Jiao, do you want to come as well?¡± Zheng Jiao was the woman who they had saved. She looked around and didn¡¯t dare to stay there, so she could only embarrassingly get in the car and sit with the two brothers in the back. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind this. After they had all gotten in, he asked the chauffeur to start driving to his grandparents¡¯ residence. On the trip, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t say anything and looked outside while the three people in the back chatted for a bit, feeling happy that they had escaped unscathed from this. ¡°Cuz, thanks for saving us this time!¡± Zhao Hong was slightly older than Zhao Fu and had thicker skin that his little brother Zhao Jun, so he laughed and thanked Zhao Fu. Zheng Jiao and Zhao Jun also said in a small voice, ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Fu turned and looked at them, and his tone wasn¡¯t as cold as he said, ¡°No need to thank me. Just remember what happened this time; saving people is good, but don¡¯t do things out of your power.¡± Those words caused Zheng Jiao to lower her head in shame, and Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun didn¡¯t feel very convinced. However, they couldn¡¯t say much, and the atmosphere within the car became colder. ¡°But I felt that I couldn¡¯t just watch in that situation. If I saw a girl in danger but didn¡¯t help, it would be something that I would regret and feel guilty about for the rest of my life!¡± Zhao Hong said earnestly. Zhao Fu looked at him before looking outside. He wanted to tell Zhao Hong to take responsibility for himself and not make someone save him next time, but he held it in. After all, they were family. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t strain his relationship with them too much, or his grandparents would be sad. Zhao Fu also wasn¡¯t adverse to saving people. However, that was if one had enough power. If one didn¡¯t have enough power, trying to save someone would not only doom oneself but also drag down the people around that person. The car drove on, and soon, they reached the district where their grandpa and grandma lived. At this moment, there were four people already waiting anxiously. There were their grandparents and Zhao Fu¡¯s uncle and aunty. When they saw that Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun had returned safely, they ran over and hugged them, looking incredibly worried. They continuously asked if they were injured or if anything had happened to them. As for Zhao Fu, he stood some distance away like an outsider, watching that heart-warming scene. After watching for a while, he silently walked away. By the time they realized it and wanted to thank him and invite him to dinner, they found that he had long since left. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu started to think about creating a faction in the Forest of Horrors. This wasn¡¯t to please Wu Qingniang but for his own goals. First, at some point, he would have to get rid of all of the other factions in the Forest of Horrors; otherwise, how could he restore Great Qin? What¡¯s more, the Forest of Horrors was Great Qin¡¯s base, so he would have to make it completely his. Since he had to get rid of the other factions in the Forest of Horrors, he would use this faction instead of Great Qin itself for most matters. He would slowly develop the faction without being detected and use both the faction and Great Qin to wipe out all of the factions when the time was ripe. Players were a massive resource, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to waste this resource. Players would be the base of this faction. As for the location of the faction, Zhao Fu thought about it, and he summoned Wang Ergou and said, ¡°Wang Ergou, bring me all of the reports on the factions in the Forest of Horrors.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wang Ergou replied and left. He replied soon carrying a stack of documents. After looking through some of this information, Zhao Fu felt quite perturbed. At that moment, Wang Ergou smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this lowly one knows a lot about the factions in the Forest of Horrors. Would you like me to tell you?¡± Zhao Fu smiled ¨C he wouldn¡¯t be able to read through all of this information in one go, so he decided to listen to Wang Ergou¡¯s explanation. Hearing this, Wang Ergou felt somewhat excited and collected his thoughts before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, right now, apart from the government factions, there are three factions that are on the rise and are quite powerful. They are the Zhou family, the Jiang family, and the Soldier Alliance. ¡°Within Holy Light City, the competition between the Zhou family and the Jiang family is particularly intense, and the Holy Light Group is being suppressed by the two families, resulting in slow growth. The Zhang family and Cao family in Soldier Forest aren¡¯t able to rival the Soldier Alliance¡¯s growth, and they are in a weaker state. Finally, Demon Tree City¡¯s Yan family and Hua family have decently developed, but the original top faction, the Demon Tree Gang, split up into two factions because of disagreements between the two leaders. They are currently in opposition to each other and can no longer be called the number one faction in Demon Tree City. ¡°Apart from them, there are three factions that have been rising particularly quickly: they are Assassin Soul, Brothers Band, and the Flying Swallow Sect.¡± 252 Historic Day ¡°Assassin Soul is primarily made up of Assassins. The leader obtained some sort of Assassin Profession Change Stone Stele that can allow many people to become Assassins. The profession is E grade, which is quite good for this stage, so the faction has been growing quickly. ¡°Brothers Band is mainly made up of soldiers and also some elites. Brothers Band is the main force of the Chinese army in the Forest of Horrors, and it represents the Chinese army within the Forest of Horrors. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Flying Swallow Sect has a counterpart in the real world. All of them have great skill, but it¡¯s quite difficult to enter the sect. ¡°Assassin Soul and the Flying Swallow Sect are in Demon Tree City. Right now, there aren¡¯t any particularly powerful factions in Demon Tree City, so it suits the growth of smaller factions. Brothers Band is at Soldier Forest, and it¡¯s said that they treat the more righteous factions quite well.¡± Zhao Fu had never paid much attention to the affairs within the Forest of Horrors and didn¡¯t know that there had been so many changes. The entire board had changed ¨C some old factions had disappeared while some new factions had risen. Such was the cruel reality of competition. After listening to Wang Ergou¡¯s report, Zhao Fu decided to establish his faction in Demon Tree City. There weren¡¯t any powerful factions controlling it, and it was suitable for a growing faction. Zhao Fu had already planned the path for his expansion; after the faction grew, he would devour all of the other factions and become the biggest faction in Demon Tree City. After making this decision, Zhao Fu took Wang Ergou to Demon Tree City. Zhao Fu¡¯s impression of Demon Tree City from before was quite chaotic. Back when the Demon Tree Gang ruled this city, the Demon Tree Gang had been a very chaotic faction and quite barbaric in the way it did things. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know how the Demon Tree Gang had split, but he knew that such a faction couldn¡¯t have much of a future. After the Demon Tree Gang split, Demon Tree City became a bit better. Zhao Fu first bought some properties and started to recruit people. He put people in charge of this so that he didn¡¯t have to do it himself. Rather, he stayed inside the building and watched from inside. The terms that Zhao Fu gave were quite good: ordinary members received 2,000 copper coins per month, which was $20,000 in the real world; elite members received 5,000 copper coins or $50,000 in the real world; and core members received 20,000 copper coins or $200,000 in the real world. As for the name, Zhao Fu decided on ¡®Heaven¡¯s Choice.¡¯ This was a reference to natural selection, as those who survived were chosen by heaven. Zhao Fu wanted this faction to become strong so that it wouldn¡¯t be eliminated by the world. After they started recruiting, because of the good terms, many people were attracted. However, Zhao Fu found that these people were only so-so, and there weren¡¯t any powerful ones among them. However, it made sense that it would take time to gather powerful individuals. Right now, what Heaven¡¯s Choice needed the most was fame. With enough fame, they would be able to attract experts. The best way to garner fame was to display his might. Whether it was interest or attractiveness, a challenge would gather a large crowd, and it would be hotly discussed. This would undoubtedly increase Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s fame. First, he had to do this himself because he was the leader. Only then would he be able to attract people to him. However, Zhao Fu realized that he was wearing his black cloak and that he had very rarely revealed his appearance in the Forest of Horrors. If he walked out like this, those who knew him would know that he was ¡®Zhao Xin.¡¯ However, Zhao Xin¡¯s identity was already that of a Legatee, and he was incredibly mysterious. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anyone to link him to Zhao Xin, or his identity would be exposed. When he thought of that, Zhao Fu hesitated before deciding to reveal his appearance. One reason was to satisfy Wu Qingniang, but it was also to continue hiding his identity as Zhao Xin. Before, Zhao Fu hid his appearance because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed and that he would be found in the real world. He didn¡¯t have any power to protect himself in the real world, and he would be killed easily. However, revealing his appearance now would protect his identity as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. From now on, he would be that university student, the Zhao Fu, a collateral family member. Even if anyone found him in the real world, they would know that he was just a chess piece of the Ying family, and no one would truly suspect him. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu finally made his decision and took off his black cloak. His black hair, which reached his waist; his white clothes; and his delicate, handsome face, which gave off a trace of tenderness, were revealed, showing everyone his majesty and dignity. Zhao Fu¡¯s current appearance was much more attractive than his appearance in the real world. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance, Wang Ergou felt quite shocked. He thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s cloak had slipped off, and he had wanted to help Zhao Fu put it back on when Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I took it off myself.¡± When he heard this, Wang Ergou let out a sigh of relief before asking curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, why did you reveal your appearance?¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t explain and only said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Wang Ergou still felt quite confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Afterward, Zhao Fu put the two swords at his waist into his King¡¯s Ring because they were both Epic grade weapons and too eye-catching. He instead equipped an ordinary Gold grade sword and walked out. Boom! Just as Zhao Fu stepped out, a monstrous aura suddenly descended and heavily weighed on the countless people outside. The air seemed to freeze, and everyone¡¯s body became stiff. They felt as if a heavy rock was weighing down on their bodies, and their legs started to tremble as cold sweat appeared on their faces. Suddenly, a voice sounded out. This voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but everyone could hear it clearly because it was incredibly powerful and penetrating. ¡°I¡¯m the founder of Heaven¡¯s Choice, and our goal is to continuously become stronger to survive natural selection ¨C to be chosen by heaven. Joining Heaven¡¯s Choice is very simple: all you need to do is withstand my aura for five seconds, and you¡¯ll become a core member!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s words pleasantly surprised everyone ¨C they barely had to do anything to become a core member and obtain $200,000 per month. How could they not feel happy? They all thought that they would be able to endure Zhao Fu¡¯s aura for five seconds; all they had to do was grit their teeth and last those five seconds. The normal people gritted their teeth and used all of their strength, causing their faces to go red as they resisted his terrifying aura. Those with higher cultivations were better off, and they could look around while bearing this aura. They found that no one had fallen, though there were probably 3,000 or so people around ¨C could it be that they would all become core members of Heaven¡¯s Choice? That would be too simple! Everyone thought that to themselves and started to look quite pleased. The founder had spoken big words, saying that anyone who could last five seconds would become a core member. Now that so many people were going to achieve this, wouldn¡¯t it be too humiliating? However, everything changed in the next second. 253 King’s Power Boom!!! An aura that was twice as powerful as before descended, and it was powerful to the point that it felt corporeal. The dust and sand in the surroundings were blown into the air, and many of the people who had been bitterly enduring felt their legs crumple as they fell to the ground. Some people with decent strength were given a big fright and realized that they had underestimated Zhao Fu¡¯s strength. As such, they started to muster all of their strength to withstand Zhao Fu¡¯s aura. Time seemed to slow down, and five seconds seemed to become extremely long. The remaining people endured with all of their might, and beads of sweat started to roll down their bodies. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, they had felt an enormous strain. As the aura became even more powerful, many of them were unable to continue standing and fell to the ground, leaving only five people remaining. These five people all had cultivations above Stage 1, and they were incredibly powerful to normal people. There were four men and one woman, who were all quite young. They were barely able to withstand Zhao Fu¡¯s massive aura. However, in the next moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura once again became even more powerful, and it smashed down on their bodies like a massive boulder. Finally, these five people also collapsed to the ground, their clothes completely soaked in sweat. ¡°Useless! None of you were able to withstand even one-third of my strength!¡± a cold voice suddenly said. This made everyone¡¯s expressions become unsightly and bitter, causing them to lose their confidence from earlier. Who would have thought that the founder of Heaven¡¯s Choice would be so powerful; they couldn¡¯t even withstand one-third of his aura. This was simply too shameful. Zhao Fu withdrew his aura, and everyone climbed up from the ground, looking ashen-faced. Most of them planned to immediately leave and not humiliate themselves further. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu calmly said, ¡°The second and third groups to fall, I¡¯m willing to accept you. Would you like to join Heaven¡¯s Choice?¡± Those words caused the disappointed people to immediately react with pleasant surprise. For Heaven¡¯s Choice to have such a powerful leader and such good terms, it was a faction with good future prospects, so they all expressed their willingness to join. In total, Heaven¡¯s Choice took in 145 people, and Zhao Fu also decided to give those five people in the third wave the status of core members. After they all completed their registrations, Wang Ergou came over and smiled as he reported, ¡°Young master, everything is done.¡± Afterward, Zhao Fu told Wang Ergou to make some preparations. After all, issuing challenges was something that would make quite a big impact, so they would first have to tell the governmental faction about it first. The response from the governmental faction was that they were allowed to on the condition that they wouldn¡¯t harm any indigenous residents or cause great damage. Furthermore, it was best to target some of the more evil factions that the governmental faction couldn¡¯t deal with directly. If he did this, he wouldn¡¯t be punished by Demon Tree City and may even be rewarded. ¡°Everyone gather!¡± Zhao Fu stood at the front and lightly called out, and the 100 or so people immediately gathered around to see what Zhao Fu had in store for them. ¡°Today is the first day of Heaven¡¯s Choice, and it is a historic day. We need to do something to leave our mark in history ¨C I see that Demon Tree City has been quite chaotic for a while, and it deserves some peace. Are you all willing to come with me?¡± The new members could tell that Zhao Fu wanted to lead them to fight, and some became excited and wanted to go with him, while others hesitated and felt reluctant. After all, if they made trouble in a main city, they would be disciplined by the governmental faction. They just wanted to receive the great pay without taking any risks. Zhao Fu could tell, and he loudly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to continuously challenge other factions, and there will be much bloodshed. You might even die, and you will make many enemies. If you want out, now¡¯s the time! Heaven¡¯s Choice isn¡¯t a faction that will idly enjoy peace!¡± Those words immediately caused around 40 people to withdraw, and now there were 108 people remaining. However, not a single one of the five core members withdrew, which surprised Zhao Fu. ¡°Are you sure about this? The path ahead of us is extremely bloody; this is Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s path!¡± Zhao Fu once again called out ¨C after all, he didn¡¯t want to have useless people who just wanted a free meal at Heaven¡¯s Choice. Those people were useless to him. ¡°We¡¯re sure!¡± Some people yelled as they enthusiastically nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Fu took out 100 or so sets of Blue grade equipment and five sets of Silver grade equipment and handed them out, shocking and delighting the members of Heaven¡¯s Choice. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would suddenly take out so many pieces of good equipment. Now, Zhao Fu became even more mysterious to them, but they could tell from his temperament that he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Seeing so many good pieces of equipment, those who had withdrawn felt regret. Zhao Fu took this group of people and walked with aggressive airs on the streets. Seeing this, everyone in their way hurriedly gave way, feeling that something big was going to happen. Many people wanted to watch the action, so they followed behind Heaven¡¯s Choice to see what would happen. ¡°Ergou, are there any other factions around here?¡± Zhao Fu asked Wang Ergou as they walked at the front. Wang Ergou thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a small faction not too far ahead. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and followed Wang Ergou to a large courtyard. There were a few rough-looking youths in front of the gate, and they were talking with crude language about whose wife had a good figure and things about wanting to rape them. ¡°Young master, this is the Azure Snake Gang. There are roughly 500 of them, and most of them are hoodlums and don¡¯t have much strength,¡± Wang Ergou reported to Zhao Fu. Seeing that Zhao Fu had brought so many people to the Azure Snake Gang, the youths started to feel quite nervous, but they weren¡¯t too afraid. After all, there were only 100 or so people, while their Azure Snake Gang had 500 people. Their side had many times more people than the enemy, so there was no need to fear. ¡°Who are you? Why have you come to the Azure Snake Gang?¡± One of the people from the Azure Snake Gang walked over, and because he was so used to saying these lines, he had a gangster-like tone. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t like his attitude, so he coldly gazed at this person and waved his hand ¨C a sword light flashed as a long gash appeared on his chest. Blood gushed out, and the youth stared downwards in shock; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would instantly kill him. The Heaven¡¯s Choice members behind Zhao Fu gulped and looked completely shocked. Even though that person¡¯s tone was quite annoying, they had never thought that Zhao Fu would kill him so quickly and decisively. Seeing this, the other youths standing guard also looked quite shocked. Zhao Fu calmly threw out a duel invitation and said coldly, ¡°Call your leader out!¡± 254 Heaven Choice’s Name The youths standing guard became extremely terrified, grabbed the duel invitation, and ran into the courtyard. Soon after, a grim-looking man bringing a large group of people came to the gate and ill-naturedly looked at Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°You¡¯re just a brat, yet you dare to come to the Azure Snake Gang and challenge me?¡± Zhao Fu calmly looked at this middle-aged man and ignored his words, calmly asking, ¡°Will you submit? Or do you want to be destroyed?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze became sinister when he saw that Zhao Fu didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all. He drew his long sword and didn¡¯t even bother for the official start. He suddenly stabbed the sword towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. The middle-aged man¡¯s attack was as fast as lightning, and it came completely out of the blue. By the time everyone realized what was happening, the sword was nearly at Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Those who were here to watch the action all thought to themselves, ¡°What a shameless attack!¡± However, Zhao Fu stood his ground and didn¡¯t even move as he looked at the middle-aged man. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, the man felt a chill in his heart, and he felt as if his opponent wasn¡¯t even looking at him like a living human being. The grim-looking middle-aged man sent even more of his strength into his attack when he suddenly saw Zhao Fu move. Zhao Fu seemed to move slowly, using two fingers to catch the sword. This caused the middle-aged man to feel quite surprised, and he tried to draw his sword back. Clang! Zhao Fu twisted with his fingers, breaking the middle-aged man¡¯s sword before slashing out with the part of the sword he had broken off, drawing a cold light through the air. Chi! The middle-aged man¡¯s neck was slashed open by the sword, causing blood to spurt out. The man covered his throat with both hands, a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand how Zhao Fu was so strong, and even though he couldn¡¯t accept it, he still slowly slipped away. All of this happened in the span of just a few seconds, and it looked incredibly easy for Zhao Fu to kill that middle-aged man in a single attack. Everyone in Heaven¡¯s Choice was extremely shocked ¨C this grim-looking man¡¯s cultivation was slightly higher than the five core members Zhao Fu had accepted, yet he couldn¡¯t even resist in front of Zhao Fu. This caused the five core members to feel a chill in their hearts ¨C if Zhao Fu wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as breathing for him. The spectators stared with wide eyes ¨C anyone who could be the boss of a gang was definitely quite strong. And yet, he had been killed so easily and simply. ¡°Take revenge for the boss!¡± the Azure Snake Gang members yelled, raising their weapons when they finally came back to their senses and rushing over. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes seemed to shine with a cold light as he instilled his King¡¯s Power into the sword shard between his fingers, causing it to shine with a black light. Zhao Fu swept out with it, causing the air to be torn as a five-meter-wide arc of light appeared. Chi! Chi! Chi! This incredibly sharp light pierced ten or so people¡¯s bodies and split them in half, causing their guts and blood to spill out, making the scene incredibly gory. Zhao Fu unleashed his massive aura, suppressing the entire scene as his eyes sharply fell on the Azure Snake Gang members¡¯ bodies and coldly said, ¡°This place now belongs to Heaven¡¯s Choice. Scram!¡± Under this immense aura, the Azure Snake Gang members realized how powerful Zhao Fu was and didn¡¯t dare to retaliate anymore. They didn¡¯t want to die and started to scatter like frightened birds and beasts. The Heaven¡¯s Choice members were incredibly excited when they saw just how powerful and domineering their leader was. The news of the Azure Snake Gang being destroyed quickly spread. Most large factions heard about it but didn¡¯t care. After all, the Azure Snake Gang was only a small faction and wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Zhao Fu left 50 or so people to manage this place and continued on with the rest of his people. If he wanted to become the biggest faction in Demon Tree City, he had to have great fame. As such, even though he normally didn¡¯t like to act like this, he had to do it, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to increase his fame. Zhao Fu had high hopes for this faction ¨C in the future, he wanted it to be a top-tier faction even within the entire Heaven Awaken World. ¡°Ergou, are there any more troublemaking factions nearby?¡± Zhao Fu asked Wang Ergou as the members following behind him grinned. Wang Ergou also felt quite excited and happy, and he led Zhao Fu to another courtyard and said, ¡°Young master! This is the territory of the Hundred Thief Society, and they¡¯re mostly made up of thieves and bandits. They very rarely show up during the daytime, and there are around 400 of them, a little weaker than the Azure Snake Gang.¡± After listening to Wang Ergou¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu walked up to the gate, where there were also a few people standing guard. However, because of their professions, the people here were quite wary, and when he saw Zhao Fu bring so many people, they nervously asked, ¡°Excuse me, why have you come to the Hundred Thief Society?¡± ¡°Just give this to your leader.¡± This time, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t kill anyone, and he instead just handed the duel invitation to one of the people. Before, the person from the Azure Snake Gang had died because of his poor attitude. After receiving the duel invitation, the person looked at Zhao Fu with alarm and immediately ran into the courtyard, following which a vulgar-looking young man and some others walked out. ¡°You want to duel me? And for the Hundred Thief Society to submit to you?¡± the vulgar-looking young man coldly harrumphed as he looked at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu calmly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the Hundred Thief Society so much! Brothers, go! They have far fewer people than us, so let¡¯s show them our might!¡± the vulgar-looking young man angrily shouted. The Hundred Thief Society members took out their daggers and knives and rushed towards Zhao Fu and his people because it seemed that Zhao Fu had greatly disrespected them. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that compared to the Azure Snake Gang, Zhao Fu had already shown them a lot of respect. The vulgar-looking young man and his two elites equipped their weapons and rushed at Zhao Fu, wanting to deal with him together. Zhao Fu stood his ground, and a trace of a cold smile appeared on his face. The first person rushed at Zhao Fu from the side, his knife dancing with a cold light as it slashed towards the back of Zhao Fu¡¯s neck. Zhao Fu circulated his King¡¯s Power and gripped his hands into fists as he punched out, hitting that person in the chest. The sound of bones cracking sounded out as that person coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew backward. The other person attacked from Zhao Fu¡¯s other side, his dagger sweeping towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu pivoted and spun, smashing his other fist into the person and blasting him backward. At that moment, the vulgar-looking young man suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu and rapidly attacked with two daggers, waiting for an opportunity to use his lethal skill. The vulgar-looking young man¡¯s body suddenly split into countless clones and started attacking Zhao Fu from all directions. The vulgar-looking young man was quite confident of this skill, and when he saw that his dagger was about to pierce Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, he felt pleased. However, suddenly, his throat was gripped by a pair of steel-like hands, and he looked up and stared at Zhao Fu in shock. Crunch! Zhao Fu broke the vulgar-looking young man¡¯s neck, causing his head to droop down powerlessly with his eyes wide open. Even when he died, he had no idea what had happened. His skill would¡¯ve been powerful against normal people, but how could it deal with Zhao Fu? 255 Di Renjie On the other side, the Hundred Thief Society and Heaven¡¯s Choice started to fight. At that moment, a powerful aura weighed down on their bodies, causing their bodies to stiffen. They all slowly looked over and saw that terrifying person casually tossing their boss¡¯s corpse onto the ground like it was trash. The entire scene became incredibly quiet, and the sound of the corpse hitting the ground was especially loud. Seeing that cold gaze turn to them, all of their hearts trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to leave!¡± When they heard Zhao Fu¡¯s cold words, the Hundred Thief Society¡¯s people were scared into immediately running for their lives. However, two of them had been quite close to the boss, and they yelled and rushed over to take revenge. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t move and coldly watched them rushed over. He waved a finger, and a sword light shot out, lopping off their heads. The Heaven¡¯s Choice members gazed at Zhao Fu in worship and felt incredibly joyful that they had such a powerful leader. News of the Hundred Thief Society being destroyed, combined with the Azure Snake Gang being destroyed, made everyone start to be wary of Heaven¡¯s Choice. Zhao Fu felt that there wasn¡¯t much point in bringing so many people with him, so Zhao Fu left 50 or so people here and brought along the five core members to see if there was any value in developing them. Right now, they were core members because of their cultivations, but Zhao Fu didn¡¯t see them as true core members. After all, apart from strength, the most important thing for core members was loyalty. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t remembered any of their names, and as he led them on, he asked Wang Ergou, ¡°Ergou, are there any more notorious factions nearby?¡± Wang Ergou quickly nodded and brought Zhao Fu in front of a wooden building. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a very ordinary faction here. It¡¯s not very special, and it¡¯s called Starcliff. It has roughly 200 members.¡± Zhao Fu brought his people to the front, and against a faction of only 200 people, he didn¡¯t even bother handing out a duel invitation. Instead, he simply erupted out with his massive aura, causing people to immediately run out. Zhao Fu looked at the person who had come out and found that it was someone who he knew. This young man was simple and honest, and he had tanned skin. He was named Niu Gu. Back when Zhao Fu had been studying and working, he had been one of Zhao Fu¡¯s colleagues. ¡°Zhao¡­ Fu?¡± Niu Gu stared at Zhao Fu in shock. In just a few months, Zhao Fu had seemed to become a different person. He almost couldn¡¯t believe this, so he asked in disbelief. Zhao Fu felt a bit helpless and nodded ¨C this was the problem of revealing his appearance. Those who knew him would recognize him immediately. Niu Gu awkwardly laughed and looked at the people around him as he waved his hands, loudly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯re all friends here. This is Zhao Fu, my friend.¡± Zhao Fu withdrew his aura, and Niu Gu walked up and cordially put his arm around Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulders as he said, ¡°Long time no see, Zhao Fu. You seem to be doing quite well. When you didn¡¯t come back to work one day, I thought you disappeared.¡± When he saw Niu Gu put his arm around Zhao Fu, Wang Ergou was completely startled, as he had never seen someone so daring as to do this before. If it was any normal person, that person would have long since died. However, since Zhao Fu didn¡¯t say or do anything, Wang Ergou didn¡¯t either, and he waited for instructions. Listening to Niu Gu, Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, some things happened,¡± before turning to the people from Starcliff and asking, ¡°What¡¯s with this faction?¡± Niu Gu said with an embarrassed expression on his face, ¡°This is the faction that a few friends and I created. We didn¡¯t have any strength or money, so our development hasn¡¯t been too great.¡± Zhao Fu looked around at the people from Starcliff before asking them to join Heaven¡¯s Choice. Of course, they would only be ordinary members. Niu Gu and the others were only too happy to agree. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s terms were quite good, and after seeing how well Zhao Fu was doing, Niu Gu was quite shocked and repeatedly proclaimed that he wanted to get rich with him. Zhao Fu was speechless, but he still decided to bring them around to clear out the area around Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s territory. In total, they destroyed eight factions. These were all small factions without much strength, as most of the decent factions already had their own villages and didn¡¯t need to rely on main cities. Destroying eight factions in such a short span of time gave all of the factions within Demon Tree City a big fright, making them incredibly wary. Heaven¡¯s Choice was rising with great power and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Right now, within Demon Tree City, the most commonly talked about faction was Heaven¡¯s Choice. Many people came to watch as spectators and told others stories, which were often embellished, about how domineering Zhao Fu had been when he singlehandedly crushed those factions. Countless people were awed, causing Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s name to resound within Demon Tree City. As Heaven¡¯s Choice became more and more famous, many talents also joined, and all of a sudden, its numbers swelled to 5,000 people. In just a single day, Heaven¡¯s Choice had become a mid-tier faction, and its growth completely stunned others. Even the powerful factions within Holy Light City and Soldier Forest heard about Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s rise, and they became curious about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. They decided to investigate his background ¨C why did this powerful person suddenly appear, and how did he have so much money? Most of the factions were able to quickly find information on Zhao Fu, and they couldn¡¯t help but admire the faction he belonged to. When they found that Zhao Fu was from the Ying family, all of the factions became serious, and some even felt fear. They weren¡¯t afraid of the Ying family stretching their hands here; rather, they were afraid of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. It was said that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was in East Green, which was right next to the Forest of Horrors, so could it be that Zhao Fu was making the way for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Right now, whenever they thought about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, even the Legatees of nations would feel terrified, and this was even more so for the normal factions and families. ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡± The threat of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee made them feel incredibly worried, and in the end, they couldn¡¯t think of anything. In front of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, it seemed that nothing would work, and unless they had a Nation Armament, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him. As such, they could only take each day as it came. At the same time, they realized why Zhao Fu was so powerful and why he had so much money ¨C he was supported by the Ying family, so this wasn¡¯t too strange. Many factions expressed positive attitudes towards Heaven¡¯s Choice. From how they saw things, after Great Qin¡¯s Legatee took over East Green, he would lay his hands on the Forest of Horrors. Since they couldn¡¯t resist him, they could only submit to him. Because of that, Zhao Fu was extremely important. After all, Zhao Fu was part of the Ying family and making the way for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Because of this, it was likely that Zhao Fu was working under Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Who knew? Perhaps if Zhao Fu said some good words on their behalfs, they would be able to benefit from this. In fact, sucking up to Zhao Fu might even save their lives. They had heard that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was quite bloodthirsty, and if he was angered, he might even slaughter them all. When that time came, they would have to rely on Zhao Fu to keep their lives. Their ideas were good and all, but they would never have expected that the mysterious and powerful Legatee was Zhao Fu himself. 256 Region of Bones Wu Qingniang also heard the news, and when she saw how powerful Heaven¡¯s Choice had become in just a single day, she laughed happily ¨C it seemed that she had judged correctly. Wu Qingniang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Zhao Fu¡¯s strength or his massive amount of money because she knew that Zhao Fu had his own little secrets. She wouldn¡¯t ask about them because it might provoke a negative reaction from Zhao Fu. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he would be a great help to her in the future. The only thing that she was worried about was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee ¨C if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who was in East Green, revealed himself, everyone in the surrounding regions would be in grave danger. Right now, what she wanted the most was for the barriers around the regions to disappear, allowing people to move between regions through main cities, so that Zhao Fu could move his faction to where she was. Only then would he be able to help her restore the Wu Zhou empire. Now, Wu Qingniang¡¯s desire to conquer Zhao Fu became even stronger, and she wanted to grasp him in her hands. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something that needs your attention!¡± At that moment, a slightly skinny youth with eyes filled with wisdom walked in and paid his respects ¨C he Di Renjie, a famous detective and chancellor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Within the Great Tang¡¯s Li residence, the old patriarch listened to the manager report about Zhao Fu, and a dark look came over his face as he coldly harrumphed, ¡°Who would have thought that the Ying family would support him like this? I underestimated that little bastard¡¯s power; he seems to enjoy being a dog of the Ying family.¡± The Li family¡¯s old patriarch had always felt threatened by Zhao Fu. And now, his eyes became incredibly cold, and they gave off dense killing intent. Seeing this, the manager bowed as he asked, ¡°Sir, do you want to send people to get rid of him?¡± The old patriarch wanted to kill Zhao Fu, but after thinking about it, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for now. The Ying family¡¯s Legatee is too powerful, so we shouldn¡¯t do anything to offend the Ying family right now. Collect as much information about him as you can. Once there¡¯s a good opportunity, kill him immediately.¡± The manager nodded and left. In another room, Li Baiqing sat in an office chair and looked at the information that his subordinates had handed him about Zhao Fu. He lightly laughed with a trace of coldness as he muttered, ¡°Since you want to die, don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the Ying family¡¯s residence, Ying Xi had also heard the news about Zhao Fu and felt quite surprised. She had never thought that Zhao Fu would have hidden his strength so well and that she would have completely underestimated him. Back then, when Wu Qingniang had said that she couldn¡¯t control him, Ying Xi hadn¡¯t believed her, but she did now. It was a pity that she had already given him over to Wu Qingniang, or else he would have been a great source of support for her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. After establishing Heaven¡¯s Choice, Zhao Fu expanded it o 5,000 or so people and started to tidy it up. It had developed incredibly quickly, and its foundation wasn¡¯t stable yet. As such, Zhao Fu had to consolidate Heaven¡¯s Choice¡¯s foundation first before he could continue expanding it, and he looked at the seven people in front of him. There were the five core members Zhao Fu had initially accepted, and after putting them in a few battles, he found that they had good aptitude and decided to nurture them. Of the four men of the original five core members, there was the sunny Bai Yang, the cold Qin Kongming, the savage-looking Guo Shan, and the fair-skinned Cheng Chunchi. The woman of the original five core members was called Wei Xia, and she had ordinary looks. She had the straightforward and heroic airs of a northeasterner. The other two people were Niu Gu and a foxy-looking woman called Xiao Yaya. She was the leader of a small faction and went to find Zhao Fu. She wanted to join Heaven¡¯s Choice without any conditions, and after thinking about it, he allowed them to join. Of course, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t fully trust everyone, so he had to take time to fully understand it and develop it into a true faction. ¡°I want to talk to all of you about something ¨C the real world is no longer safe, and the Heaven Awaken World will devour the real world at some unknown time in the future. You should all be careful and prepare for that,¡± Zhao Fu said seriously. This wasn¡¯t big news ¨C most big families and factions already knew about this. However, most of the people in the lower rungs of society had no idea, so they were quite shocked. Bai Yang asked somewhat in disbelief, ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve seen some rumors on the internet about the apocalypse, but experts all say that they¡¯re false and that we shouldn¡¯t believe them. Even many countries have made official statements that this is impossible.¡± The others also nodded and looked at Zhao Fu together. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Can you still not see the truth behind this world? All of those things were to stabilize the real world so that it doesn¡¯t descend into chaos. Countless families and factions already know about this, and even now, you¡¯re blind.¡± After these seven people heard Zhao Fu¡¯s words and thought about it, they realized what he said made sense ¨C the changes in the real world, the devaluation of money in the real world, and large corporations desperately trying to get rid of their inventory in order to purchase things in the Heaven Awaken World all pointed to this. They weren¡¯t stupid, and they all felt quite wary about these changes. After listening to Zhao Fu, they all came to a realization. ¡°Damnit! They actually lied to us about such an important matter!¡± Niu Gu angrily yelled. Everyone else felt the same, as this concerned their lives. If the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world and they dumbly sat by without making any preparations, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they had died. How could they not be angry? ¡°I¡¯m from the Ying family and have the Ying family¡¯s support, so Heaven¡¯s Choice will be able to develop quite quickly. You most likely don¡¯t have any way of protecting yourselves in the real world, so you all should come to the Ying family¡¯s territory. You¡¯ll be protected by the Ying family!¡± Zhao Fu said, revealing this big piece of news to them. ¡°What? Chief, you¡¯re from the Ying family?¡± Everyone looked completely dumbfounded. None of them dared to even think about a superpower like the Ying family. At the same time, they realized why Zhao Fu was so powerful and why he had so much money. No wonder he had seemed so mysterious ¨C he was from the Ying family. ¡°Chief, have you met Great Qin¡¯s Legatee then?¡± Wei Xia suddenly asked excitedly, and everyone else looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the most famous name in the entire world at the moment, and there was no one would hadn¡¯t heard of him. Everyone would be curious of such a thing. Hearing this, Zhao Fu suppressed a laugh and knew what they meant ¨C they were asking if he had met that fake before. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to nod. The others immediately exploded with questions. Zhao Fu gave some simple replies, and some satisfied expressions appeared on the people¡¯s faces. Wei Xia sighed and said, ¡°I want to meet him face to face as well; he¡¯s my ideal man!¡± This caused everyone else to look at Wei Xia in shock, who didn¡¯t care as she retorted, ¡°What are you all looking at? What woman doesn¡¯t want a domineering and powerful man?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only bitterly smile and shake his head, and he once again asked them if they wanted to move to the Ying family¡¯s territory. All of them expressed that they were willing ¨C the Ying family¡¯s protection was something that they greatly desired, so how could they refuse? As for Zhao Fu, he had no way of protecting them, so he could only ask Wu Qingniang. There were two other reasons for asking these people to move to the Ying family¡¯s territory. 257 Catfolk First, Zhao Fu wanted to protect them ¨C no matter how strong he was in the Heaven Awaken World, after he returned to the real world, he would just be an ordinary person, and he could be easily killed by others. This was especially so in a world filled with large and powerful families. Normal people and families were unable to compete with them at all, and if they hindered their interests, the powerful families would easily kill them. This wasn¡¯t very fair, but that was reality. After all, the law of the jungle cared nothing about fairness. Right now, the world belonged to the large and powerful families, and only perhaps after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world would ordinary people be free from this and start to resist those families. In addition to this, Zhao Fu also wanted to control them. By bringing them here, if they dared to betray him, he would be able to kill them immediately. After his past experiences, it was very hard for Zhao Fu to trust anyone. After taking care of the things for Heaven¡¯s Choice, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. Today was the day he had arranged to trade with the Orc City again. This was already the fourth time they had made this transaction. During the first three times, Zhao Fu had used a lot of equipment and medicinal pills to exchange for 3,000 or so people. Each time, Gunador would gift Zhao Fu some Giant Wolves However, Zhao Fu¡¯s Orcs found that there was a portion of the Giant Wolves that were completely controlled by the Orc City, and they could lead to disasters in the future. Zhao Fu directly killed those controlled Giant Wolves. After all, he had the Black Forest Horses, so Great Qin didn¡¯t lack mounts. He also used the Horse Jade Soul he had obtained from the region of bones, so now, every horse¡¯s stats were around Stage 0-6. However, the Giant Wolves also had their benefits ¨C they could be used as mounts and battle beasts, using their sharp teeth to tear at enemies. This time, Zhao Fu once again used the teleportation channel to go to the Orc City. By now, the Orc soldiers standing guard were already very familiar with Zhao Fu, and they felt quite happy about the things Zhao Fu would bring them each time. He had now won a trace of their respect, and they no longer treated him as disdainfully. ¡°Guest, you¡¯ve come! I¡¯ll take you to see the Vice-Lord,¡± one of the Orc guards said loudly as he smiled. Zhao Fu also smiled and took out a bottle of Little Spirit Pills before handing it to him. The Orc guard didn¡¯t refuse and immediately took it, putting it into his pocket before taking Zhao Fu to a large tent. What surprised Zhao Fu was that Gunador was already talking to someone. This person was also wearing a cloak, so he couldn¡¯t see his appearance. However, Zhao Fu could tell from his voice that it was someone he knew ¨C it was the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Ming! Why would he be here? It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just Zhao Fu who wanted to collaborate with the Orcs. Now that the Zhou family had received Great Ming¡¯s support, they had developed the confidence to run over here to make deals. At that moment, Gunador discovered that Zhao Fu had come in and smiled as he said, ¡°Esteemed guest, why are you standing at the entrance? Are you dissatisfied with Kaki City¡¯s hospitality?¡± Zhao Fu found an excuse and quickly said, ¡°I saw that Vice-Lord was discussing matters with someone else. I didn¡¯t want to disrupt you, so I decided to wait at the entrance.¡± When he heard this voice, Zhou Ming turned and looked, and he immediately recognized Zhao Fu, though he knew Zhao Fu as ¡®Zhao Xin.¡¯ From the words they exchanged, it seemed that they had known each other for a long time and were already working together. Zhao Fu¡¯s sudden appearance had completely ruined his plans. Ever since they had received Great Ming¡¯s support, the Zhou family had been developing incredibly quickly, but they had always been at odds with the Jiang family. Ever since last time, the relations between both families had completely broken down and become antagonistic, resulting in intense competition. Zhou Ming expected Jiang Feng to have received great benefits from ¡®Zhao Xin¡¯ as a result of sacrificing his little sister. Adding on the things that had happened between Zhao Fu and the Zhou family, Zhou Ming hated Zhao Fu greatly and wished him an ill death. The Zhou family was now receiving great support, and it was becoming harder for them to obtain great benefits in Holy Light City. Therefore, Zhou Ming suddenly thought about the Orc City that everyone else had overlooked. The Orc City wasn¡¯t a system main city, so it lacked many things. If they could work together, they would be able to obtain massive gains, and the Zhou family¡¯s strength would definitely surpass the Jiang family¡¯s. However, this plan had been completely disrupted by Zhao Xin! Zhou Ming glared at Zhao Fu venomously and called out coldly, ¡°Zhao Xin!¡± Zhao Fu could detect Zhou Ming¡¯s enmity, and he inwardly coldly harrumphed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t time yet, he would have destroyed the Zhou family. However, Zhao Fu decided to act courteously and asked, ¡°Young master Zhou, long time no see!¡± Gunador could sense the hostility. He found out that the two of them knew each other as well, so he smiled and welcomed Zhao Fu in. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Zhou Ming turned his head away and ignored him. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Zhou Ming either, and he directly said to Gunador, ¡°Vice-Lord, I¡¯m here to trade for people again!¡± When he heard this, Gunador smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over now then. We caught quite a few slaves this time.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Ming felt incredibly shocked. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would be buying people ¨C did he really have that much money? At that moment, Gunador turned and apologized, and he asked Zhou Ming to wait for a moment. Of course, Zhou Ming wanted to take a look, as he was lacking people and wanted to buy some as well. He also wanted to find out Zhao Fu¡¯s true strength, so he smiled as he said, ¡°Vice-Lord, I¡¯d like to take a look as well.¡± Guandor didn¡¯t mind, and just when he was about to agree, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Vice-Lord, let¡¯s keep these transactions a secret; I don¡¯t want anyone else knowing about them. I¡¯ve bought many people from you and given the Orc City many benefits.¡± Since Zhou Ming wasn¡¯t giving him face, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother giving Zhou Ming face. Gunador felt a bit awkward, but given that Zhao Fu was the person who could bring them the most benefits, he could only apologize to Zhou Ming. This caused Zhou Ming to feel incredibly infuriated, and his expression became unsightly. Afterward, Gunador brought Zhao Fu to where the people were. There were roughly 1,700 people in wooden cages, and even though their grades were quite low, Zhao Fu was still satisfied. This time, Zhao Fu took out twice as much equipment and medicinal pills as before, shocking Gunador. Zhao Fu said seriously, ¡°Vice-Lord, there is enmity between that person and myself, and I don¡¯t want to give him a chance to develop. As such, I hope that your city won¡¯t cooperate with him. In order to make up for your losses, I¡¯m willing to double the price that I pay for these people.¡± After thinking about it, Gunador smiled and agreed. Zhao Fu also smiled and started transporting these people back. However, a few hours later, Gunador and Zhou Ming both smiled as they came to an agreement ¨C indeed, Gunador had betrayed Zhao Fu in an instant. What¡¯s more, he even told Zhou Ming what Zhao Fu had said and warned Zhou Ming to be secretive when trading with the Orc City in the future. Zhou Ming loudly laughed and thought to himself, ¡°That damned Zhao Xin wants to restrict the Zhou family¡¯s development? I¡¯ll bet you never expected the Orc City to work with me. I¡¯ll have to act secretly so that Zhao Xin doesn¡¯t find out about this!¡± To the Orcs, profit was everything. Whether it was Zhao Fu or Zhou Ming, Gunador had never seen them as friends, as the Orc army would one day trample over their bodies. In the distance, Zhao Fu was hiding and saw all of this, and he couldn¡¯t help but coldly laugh. 258 Great Qin’s Restoration Ever since Gunador had gifted those Giant Wolves to Zhao Fu, he no longer had even a trace of trust remaining towards the Orc City. But then again, he had never completely trusted them, which was why he had been on his guard against the Giant Wolves from the beginning. Of course, he had also checked the slaves that he had bought as well. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t immediately enlist those people into the army; rather, he placed them on support jobs and had people secretly monitor them to prevent them from revealing anything about Great Qin. Zhao Fu knew that Gunador would work with Zhou Ming because apart from equipment, the Orcs also lacked many other ordinary things, such as food, materials, skills, spices, medicine, etc. The Orc City wasn¡¯t a system main city, so it wasn¡¯t as well-equipped as the system main cities. As such, they had to purchase or take things from others. Zhao Fu had considered these things a long time ago, and he knew that there were great benefits to be reaped. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t trade these things because he didn¡¯t lack money or want to truly help the Orcs develop. Since Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to help the Orcs develop, doubling the price for the people was, of course, for another purpose. This was because he wanted to give as much of the Shattersteel equipment and poisonous pills to the Orcs as possible without arousing their suspicions. Most of the medicinal pills that Zhao Fu gave them had an undetectable, slow-acting poison, and it would kill many Orcs. After the Orcs started to use Zhao Fu¡¯s equipment and enough time had passed for the poison to take effect, that would be when Zhao Fu would take down the Orc City. At first, he had wanted to offer ten times extra for Gunador not to cooperate with Zhou Ming, but he felt that Gunador was quite cunning and sly himself. As such, he only offered two times extra because that was already quite a lot. He would find more opportunities to give them more equipment and medicinal pills in the future. As for the Zhou family, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t place them in his eyes at all. After experiencing so much, Zhao Fu felt that he was becoming more and more cunning. However, he had no choice, as those who were simple-minded wouldn¡¯t be able to live in this world for long. If Zhao Fu wanted to survive, he had to continuously become stronger. What was now at the forefront of Zhao Fu¡¯s mind was the Heaven Domain Boundary¡¯s first layer being unlocked and the ¡®Legacy Land¡¯ mentioned by the Yin Soldiers during the Ghost Festival. He felt that there was some sort of lurking danger. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that Liu Subai had become a Third-Ranked Baron ¨C now, he was another step closer to leveling up to a City. Zhao Fu smiled and thought about who to give Achievement Points to next. After thinking for a while, he decided to give them to Zhang Dahu. Back when Zhao Fu had taken in Zhang Dahu, he had been a Village Chief and already had some Achievement Points. Now that he had been with Great Qin for so long, he already had 500 Achievement Points, so choosing him would allow Zhao Fu to produce another Third-Ranked Baron as soon as possible. ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has just conquered an ordinary Village and discovered a new type of Outlander. I¡¯ve brought two of them; would Your Majesty care to take a look?¡± After Zhao Fu diverted his Achievement Points to Zhang Dahu, Doke walked in with a big smile and paid his respects to Zhao Fu. ¡°A new type of Outlander?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite curious. Most of these Outlanders were races from western myths and legends, and they couldn¡¯t be found in the real world. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but wonder when he would find some of the eastern prehistoric races. ¡°Bring them over!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. Doke obeyed and ordered two soldiers to bring in the two Outlanders. These two Outlanders were both girls around 15 or 16 years old. They had delicate faces, snow-white skin, and looked quite cute. What was different about them from normal people was that they had a pair of cat ears on their heads, and they also had tails. It seemed that they were Catfolk. The two girls looked quite similar, and they were most likely twins. They were huddled together, and their large eyes nervously looked around, making those who saw them want to protect them. ¡°Your Majesty, are you satisfied with them? I heard that in your world, your people are especially interested in cat girls, rabbit girls, and fox girls,¡± Doke said as he grinned. Zhao Fu also smiled. Cat girls, rabbit girls, and fox girls were indeed quite popular in the real world, and they were especially attractive to otakus. ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Fu replied as he looked at the Catfolk. When he heard this, Doke felt quite pleased and laughed out loud, causing the two Catfolk girls to tremble. It was this terrifying Kobold who had conquered their village. Zhao Fu looked at their grades and found that they were both A grade, and he thought about how agile cats were ¨C perhaps they would be quite agile as well. Suddenly, he thought of something and took them to an empty plot of land. He tossed two daggers to them and said, ¡°If you can hit me, not only will I release both of you, but I¡¯ll also release your entire village.¡± Even though the two Catfolk girls couldn¡¯t understand Zhao Fu, through the Lord¡¯s translation, they were able to understand his intent. They looked at each other but were so scared that they were unable to make a move. As such, Zhao Fu could only act as evilly as possible, coldly saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll give the order to kill you and your entire village!¡± When they heard Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying words, the two Catfolk girls almost started crying, looking incredibly pitiful. ¡°What, you want to die?¡± Zhao Fu said with a severe glare. This caused the two Catfolk girls to pick up the daggers on the ground. Their bodies quivered, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack ¨C after all, if they hit this person, they might die for it. However, if they didn¡¯t attack, they would still die. In the end, they could only stare at Zhao Fu. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhao Fu said as he frowned. Finally, the two Catfolk girls chose to act. One moved towards the left as the other moved towards the right, and they circled towards Zhao Fu. Just as Zhao Fu expected, they were incredibly fast, and their footsteps were incredibly light, being barely audible. Very soon, one Catfolk girl appeared to Zhao Fu¡¯s right, but just as she was about to attack, Zhao Fu¡¯s hand streaked out and clamped onto her throat, lifting her up. ¡°Big sis!¡± the other Catfolk girl cried out and rushed towards Zhao Fu. However, just as she came close, Zhao Fu¡¯s left hand shot out with a blur and grabbed onto her throat, lifting her up. Doke had been watching by the side, feeling completely relaxed. This was exactly how he had expected things to play out. Zhao Fu looked at the two Catfolk girls and felt quite satisfied. However, the two girls thought that Zhao Fu was going to kill them, and tears started to flow out of their eyes. ¡°You pass!¡± At that moment, Zhao Fu put down the two girls with a warm smile on his face. The two Catfolk girls¡¯ faces were covered with tears, and they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. However, Zhao Fu took out the Battle Equipment Set and War Equipment Set. They seemed to be twin sets, so they were suited to be wielded by twins. This was what Zhao Fu had been thinking of earlier, and after seeing that they had good aptitude, he decided to give these equipment sets to them. 259 Great Qin’s Anger Only after Zhao Fu explained his intentions did the two Catfolk girls realize what was happening, and they accepted the equipment sets. Afterward, Zhao Fu took them to the Assassin Historical Remnants and told them to place their hands on the Profession Change Stone Stele. Just as expected, they were able to become Assassins. With regards to this Assassin Historical Remnant, Zhao Fu had only passed the second and third layers, unlocking the A grade Assassin Profession and S grade Assassin Profession, but he still hadn¡¯t unlocked the entire thing. Right now, most of Zhao Fu¡¯s Assassins had B grade professions, 20 or so had A grade professions, and only two had S grade professions ¨C Little Sha and Tuoba Qing. They obtained the full legacies from their equipment sets and could transform their equipment sets, while everyone had to put more work in to reach that level. Suddenly, Zhao Fu realized that he didn¡¯t know their names, so he asked, ¡°What are your names?¡± The slightly older Catfolk girl replied somewhat nervously, ¡°I¡¯m called Lasi,¡± before pointing at the other scared-looking girl and saying, ¡°She¡¯s my little sister, Lam.¡± Zhao Fu nodded as he looked at them. Right now, they were too weak, so they could only obtain the B grade Assassin profession. As such, he asked his people to take them back, give them training, and give them two S grade Orbs. As for Zhao Fu, he went to the fourth trial. Just like the other trials, there were a set of large doors. Zhao Fu pushed them open and walked in. It was completely dark ahead as well as utterly silent, making it seem even more terrifying than the previous trials. Zhao Fu stepped forwards, making him feel as if he had passed through some sort of barrier. His surroundings suddenly changed, and he appeared on a large street. There were many pointed western-style buildings that looked somewhat fantasy-like. There were many people on the street, both Humans and Outlanders, and he was completely surrounded. Chaotic voices could be heard all around him, and it all felt as if he had actually entered a fantasy city. Zhao Fu knew that he was inside some sort of illusion, and he looked around curiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, Zhao Fu staggered out of the historical remnant looking quite wretched. Within that illusion, all of his equipment, skills, and powers were useless. What¡¯s more, he had been hunted down by various factions. The illusion was set in the end-times of an age, and not only was Zhao Fu required to kill people, but he also had to save people. Most importantly, he had to help a new age rise up, but he failed and didn¡¯t pass the trial. This caused Zhao Fu to sigh, and he could only choose to leave the Assassin Historical Remnant and return to the Great Qin Town. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and soon, 20 days had passed. The temperature was becoming colder and colder, and tree leaves were becoming yellow ¨C autumn had arrived in the Heaven Awaken World. Over the 20 days, Great Qin had now opened up 30 regions in total, and they included the regions that were necessary for Great Qin¡¯s restoration. Now, only one place remained. The 31 regions between Seeping River, Valiant Peace, South Leaf, and Open Flask were places that Great Qin had to conquer, but one could only imagine how difficult it would be to conquer such a large area. As such, they had to make sufficient preparations to successfully conquer these cities. Within these regions, Zhao Fu discovered five Legatees. There were four of the States that were opposed to Great Qin ¨C the State of Wei of the Warring States Period, the Kingdom of Qi from the Sixteen Kingdoms, Later Zhou from the Five Dynasties, and Ten Kingdoms and Great Shun, established by Li Zicheng at the end of the Ming Dynasty. The fifth was the State of Zheng established by Wang Shichong at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Wang Shichong, a General, was quite an influential figure in the late Sui Dynasty. He established a high position for himself during the Sui Dynasty by pacifying the rebellion led by General Yang Xuangan and performed other meritorious deeds. After Emperor Yang was killed, he, with Yuan Wendu, Lu Chu, and others, declared Yang Tong, the Prince of Yue and Emperor Yang¡¯s grandson, the new Emperor. Wang Shichong took down Li Mi, the rebel leader, and convinced many of the Wagang Army¡¯s Generals to join his side. Later on, Wang Shichong turned Yang Tong into a puppet and declared himself Emperor, with his state being called Zheng. However, it was eventually destroyed by Great Tang¡¯s Li Shimin. If Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have his Nation Armament and the system main cities¡¯ armies attacked him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all and would lose without a doubt. These five Legatees hadn¡¯t developed yet, so their strength was much inferior to that of the system main cities¡¯. However, once they developed, they would become many times stronger than system main cities, and when that time came, it would be too late for Zhao Fu to deal with them. Right now, Great Qin was in the northern region of the Midland Continent, Great Han was in the southern region of the Midland Continent, Great Shang was in the western region of the Midland Continent, Great Zhou was in the eastern region of the Midland Continent, and Great Xia was in the center of the Midland Continent. The five Great Dynasties were scattered across the Midland Continent with the other Dynasties scattered between them. It seemed as if the system had carefully planned who would be where so as not to have any of the Great Dynasties facing off against each other in the very beginning. Only in later stages would they clash. As for Great Qin, because of their conquering and purchasing of people, they now had a population of 230,000, with 40,000 soldiers. Out of these 40,000 soldiers, because most of the soldiers who had been following Zhao Fu from the beginning had all reached Stage 0-8 or Stage 0-9, with the help of Hundred Origin Pills and Blood God Pills, Great Qin now had roughly 1,500 Stage 1 soldiers. What¡¯s more, they were rapidly gaining more and more Stage 1 soldiers ¨C roughly 80 per day. Most of them were the soldiers who had been with Zhao Fu from early on. Most of the newer soldiers¡¯ cultivations were quite low, being only around Stage 0-4 to Stage 0-5. It would take them a long time to reach Stage 1 unless they received a large number of Blood God Pills. The Chaotic World Stone Stele had also risen to Level 1 because of their conquering, and they could now exchange for Blue grade items. Upgrading from a Level 1 to Level 2 Stone Stele required 100 War Points. In terms of economy, the Drizzle Merchant Alliance had already entered all 30 regions and was rapidly developing, reselling all sorts of items from different regions. They had also established a farm specifically for livestock, eliminating some of the costs for some of the goods they sold. All of this brought in a massive amount of money for Great Qin. The Great Qin Town had also started to expand outwards to accommodate even more people. Rising Qin Academy was also being made bigger to teach more children and develop more talents. A true nation wasn¡¯t simply a large faction that controlled a large piece of land ¨C if the nation wanted its foundation to be firm and deep, it had to develop its own culture. In terms of production, because of the bonus stats, the crops only took up 30% of Great Qin¡¯s labor force. Most people were occupied with all sorts of manufacturing and production related tasks, and others took up trade-related professions. 260 Great Qin’s Migh As for Great Shun, it had developed fairly quickly during that period as well. This was because of Su Yan¡¯s advice, and now, Great Shun¡¯s population had reached 80,000. There were 40,000 indigenous residents and 40,000 players ¨C this massive force was enough to become the number one player faction in Green Apricot. However, they were pestered and thwarted by a faction called Evil Fang in all sorts of areas, causing Li Mu and the rest of Great Shun to greatly despise this faction. Evil Fang was the faction that Zhao Fu had created, and he had mainly built it up from hooligans and thugs. Its main job was just to make trouble for Great Shun. Within Great Shun¡¯s restaurant, a few people who had been eating suddenly flipped the table and loudly cursed, ¡°This food is so goddamn bad!¡± After yelling, these people wanted to go around the restaurant and make trouble, but they were quickly stopped by a few of Great Shun¡¯s guards. A fight broke out, and the troublemakers were quickly killed without harming a single person from Great Shun. In actuality, the food was quite good, but Evil Fang¡¯s people used these sorts of despicable methods to interfere with Great Shun¡¯s businesses. Those who died were all players who were given a large amount of money ¨C after all, they wouldn¡¯t die a true death. This had already happened a few times, and Great Shun was now on its guard. However, the effects of what had just happened were quite great ¨C seeing the corpses and blood on the ground, how could anyone continue eating? The other patrons all quickly paid and left, and most probably wouldn¡¯t return. In one of Great Shun¡¯s dessert shops, a person walked out, ate one of his desserts, suddenly started foaming at the mouth, collapsed on the ground, and started to spasm. ¡°Great Shun¡¯s desserts are poisoned! Don¡¯t eat them, everyone! Look, this person died after eating their desserts!¡± someone immediately yelled. This yell immediately drew the attention of countless other people. Seeing this scene, all of them resolved to never buy desserts from this shop. The beautiful boss of the shop walked out and angrily looked at the scene in front of her, and she prepared to order some people to grab the person faking his death on the ground. The person on the ground realized this and immediately ran off, and a few guards went to chase after him. The beautiful boss immediately explained to the crowd what was happening to regain some of the shop¡¯s reputation, but this sort of thing had already happened many times. At Great Shun¡¯s equipment store, Great Shun sold some ordinary equipment and bought good materials. Suddenly, a few people marched onto the street while beating a gong and drums and yelling, ¡°Great Shun¡¯s equipment is complete garbage, and all of their equipment is defective. Don¡¯t be tricked, everyone!¡± A few guards immediately rushed out, wanting to catch these people, but the troublemakers immediately turned tail and ran. The guards could only angrily curse, and the boss came out to explain to the crowd what was happening. Of course, the people who were trying to interfere with Great Shun¡¯s businesses were from Evil Fang. Great Shun did all it could to prevent these things, such as sacrificing some profits to only do business with indigenous residents. However, Evil Fang started recruiting thugs and hooligans from indigenous residents, and it used all sorts of despicable methods to hinder Great Shun¡¯s development. Great Shun wanted to retaliate by using similar despicable methods to deal with the faction behind Evil Fang, but they didn¡¯t discover any of Evil Fang¡¯s shops. Zhao Fu had long since expected this, so he had made it almost impossible to discover any links between Evil Fang and his shops. He had even given up on some of his businesses in Green Apricot. The other families didn¡¯t actually provide much help, as they didn¡¯t want to make great sacrifices by directly fighting against Great Shun. However, they were still able to somewhat restrict Great Shun. They understood that they couldn¡¯t allow Great Shun to develop too quickly, or they would be destroyed. At the same time, they had received some support in terms of items from Zhao Fu, so they had to help suppress Great Shun somewhat. Today, Li Mu was finally able to buy out a few of Evil Fang¡¯s people and discover their meeting location. He personally brought some people over and kicked open the door of the meeting place. Seeing the people inside and thinking about the things that they had done to Great Shun, Li Mu decided to release all of his pent-up rage. ¡°Kill all of them; spare no one!¡± Li Mu roared murderously with a savage expression. There were roughly 500 to 600 Evil Fang members within the building, and their cultivations weren¡¯t very high. They were only some thugs and hooligans, so they couldn¡¯t have very high cultivations, while Li Mu had brought Great Shun¡¯s elites, 1,000 soldiers who had roughly Stage 0-6 to Stage 0-7 cultivation. When they heard Li Mu¡¯s command, Great Shun¡¯s soldiers charged in, while Evil Fang¡¯s people became terrified and tried to flee. After this massacre concluded, all of Evil Fang¡¯s people were killed, while only 30 or so people from Great Shun were injured. Great Shun suffered no casualties. Seeing the corpses on the ground, Li Mu¡¯s anger still wasn¡¯t relieved. He gave the order for these corpses to be hung on trees outside the city and announced, ¡°This is the result of anyone who dares to offend Great Shun!¡± The soldiers obeyed and hung the 500 to 600 corpses within a forest outside the city. The corpses were bound to trees with ropes and covered with wounds and blood. Adding on their tortured expressions from before they died and the crows and eagles that feasted on their corpses, most people didn¡¯t dare to go near that terrifying place. This incident shocked everyone in Green Apricot, and many families no longer dared to act against Great Shun any longer. All of the factions fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound. After Li Mu¡¯s display of might, no one dared to join Evil Fang anymore, and those who were lucky to escape that disaster all left Evil Fang and didn¡¯t dare to act against Great Shun any longer. Just like that, Evil Fang fell apart. Now, within Green Apricot, Great Shun¡¯s prestige rocketed to a new point, and no one dared to oppose them. Anyone who ran into people from Great Shun would lower their heads, and with their 80,000 people, Great Shun had become the official number one faction in Green Apricot. Li Mu quickly released another statement ¨C those who were cooperating with that mysterious faction and had anything to do with that faction would be opposing Great Shun, and Great Shun would annihilate their entire families. Anyone who didn¡¯t want to die should cease all cooperation with that faction. Those murderous words caused all of the smaller factions working with Zhao Fu to cut off all relations with him in terror, and the large families all became incredibly uncertain. The large families decided to talk together. ¡°What do you all think? I think we shouldn¡¯t cooperate with that person anymore. After all, he¡¯s just using us to fight against Great Shun, and this isn¡¯t good for us at all. We¡¯ll just defend our main cities and cede Apricot City to Great Shun. If they have enmity between them, let them resolve it themselves,¡± one of the family leaders said earnestly to the others. The other family leaders also felt that they couldn¡¯t fight against Great Shun directly -this was extremely detrimental to them, and even if that mysterious person was Great Ming¡¯s Legatee, their greatest problem right now was Great Shun. They could no longer do anything to Great Shun, much less directly oppose it, so the other family leaders all agreed. When this news reached Great Qin, it caused Great Qin to erupt with anger! 261 Heaven Awaken World Bang! Zhao Fu slammed his hand down on the table next to him, a look of anger on his face. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s anger, the various Generals before him all lowered their heads. ¡°What do you all think of this?¡± Zhao Fu breathed out and calmed himself down as he asked. Bai Qi cupped his hands as he raised his head and said with a cold look, ¡°Your Majesty, since Great Shun has openly said that anyone who cooperates with Great Qin will be slaughtered, this subordinate believes that we should give them what they want and slaughter them, using Great Qin¡¯s strength to deal with Great Shun.¡± Wang Jian immediately cupped his hands and followed, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate believes that with Great Qin¡¯s current strength, we can destroy Great Shun in battle.¡± Wei Liao thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I believe that this plan is feasible. Out of the five factions opposing Great Qin, Great Shun is the closest. Taking down Great Shun will not only give us their resources but also all the other factions within Green Apricot. We¡¯ll be able to replace Great Shun as Green Apricot¡¯s number one faction, after which we can purge Green Apricot of those two-faced families and completely control Green Apricot.¡± Most of the others all expressed their opinions as well. Most were in favor of going to war against Great Shun, while some remained silent. Zhao Fu listened to all of their suggestions and sank into his thoughts. In the end, he decided to attack Great Shun, but this was an incredibly serious matter ¨C after all, it was attacking a Legatee with a Dynasty¡¯s legacy, so they had to plan carefully. ¡°Guo Binglin, give me all of the information on Great Shun that you have!¡± Zhao Fu said as he concluded the meeting. Guo Binglin went out and soon returned with a file on all of the information they had on Great Shun. Zhao Fu looked through these documents carefully, and after a few hours, he took a few of his Generals and a large amount of money to Green Apricot. Within a secretive room, Zhao Fu looked at a bald middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Are you really able to provide the exact location of Great Shun?¡± This middle-aged man had followed Li Mu from the beginning, and he was a core member of Great Shun. Even though Zhao Fu knew the rough location of Great Shun, which was 20,000 kilometers north of Apricot City, it would still take quite a long time to find Great Shun. The northern side was quite large, and it would be impossible to instantly find Great Shun. If they sent soldiers, they might alert Great Shun because all Legatees of Dynasties were quite powerful and cautious. The location of the central headquarters was incredibly important, and normal people wouldn¡¯t know it. After all, most people would use teleportation channels to move around, making it impossible for them to know the exact location of places. When he heard Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man nodded and had a pleased smile on his face as he said, ¡°I can guarantee that among the players, there¡¯s no one who knows the precise location of Great Shun apart from me ¨C that boy, Li Mu, is incredibly secretive. But are you really able to give me 5,000 gold coins for the information?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed before throwing down a sack of gold coins, ¡°This money is nothing to me as long as you can give me Great Shun¡¯s exact location!¡± The middle-aged man leapt to his feet excitedly and looked at the glittering gold coins inside the sack, his face beaming. This bald middle-aged man was called Li Gaole, and he was just an ordinary white-collar worker in the real world. He had worked hard his entire life to just buy a small apartment. He was often criticized by his wife for being poor, and he was also often rebuked by his superiors at work. Now, with these 5,000 gold coins, all of this would change. 5,000 gold coins were equivalent to $500 million in the real world. With that amount of money, he would buy a luxurious villa, divorce that wife of his, and live a good life with a beautiful model. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll take you there right now!¡± Li Gaole happily and excitedly said to Zhao Fu. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he went with the middle-aged man. They arrived outside the Great Shun Town. The Great Shun Town was hidden behind a large mountain and quite difficult to find. It was three times the size of other ordinary towns, and its town walls were at least ten meters high. It seemed that walls had limits ¨C ordinary towns could only have walls that were five or six meters high, Legatees of nations could have walls that were ten meters high, and Legatees of Dynasties could have walls that were ten or so meters high. The town walls had well-equipped soldiers patrolling them, and there were soldiers with heavy crossbows. This sort of defense wasn¡¯t something that ordinary towns could compete with. Apart from the Great Shun Town, there were 20 or so villages around it that acted as a defensive barrier. Most of these villagers didn¡¯t have many people, only around 300 or less. After seeing the Great Shun Town, Zhao Fu was satisfied and gave the sack of gold coins to Li Gaole. Li Gaole hugged the sack and had a disgusting smile on his face. Just as he was about to exchange these gold coins for money in the real world, Zhao Fu suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to earn even more gold coins?¡± When he heard this, Li Gaole paused, and a greedy light shined from his eyes as he nodded. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, ¡°Then wait for me to contact you. Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯ll be more benefits for you in the future.¡± Li Gaole nodded before running off with his gold coins. Zhao Fu started to set his plan into motion. Very soon, news that shocked countless people started to spread ¨C within Green Apricot¡¯s four main cities, the Quest Stone Steles displayed quests to kill members of Great Shun, and one gold coin was being offered per kill! This news shocked countless people, and what¡¯s more, it was set so that as soon as one completed the quest, the system would automatically transfer the gold. What shocked people even more was that there was already 80,000 gold coins deposited, meaning that this quest could be completed 80,000 times. One gold coin was worth $100,000 in the real world, and it was just for killing a person. This wasn¡¯t the real world, and killing people here wasn¡¯t bound by strict laws. Many people were used to seeing deaths in the Heaven Awaken World now. $100,000 for killing a person in the Heaven Awaken World was a very high reward, and this tempted countless people. Everyone also felt quite curious ¨C which faction had so much money that it was able to pull out 80,000 gold coins? Could a player really take out that much money? That was $8 billion in the real world! Could it be that Great Shun had offended a system governmental faction, which was using money to get rid of it? Otherwise, how could such a quest exist? This news caused the four families that had just decided to betray Zhao Fu to feel incredibly regretful. They understood that Zhao Fu was making a move against Great Shun, but it was a pity that they had miscalculated and underestimated Zhao Fu¡¯s determination. ¡°What do we do now?¡± The family leaders felt incredibly worried and once again gathered to talk together. The Dong family¡¯s leader was a beautiful young woman who sighed and said, ¡°Ai, we¡¯ve underestimated Great Ming; they¡¯ve really acted against Great Shun. Now, even if Great Shun doesn¡¯t perish, it¡¯ll take a heavy blow. Should we just submit to him?¡± Now, Great Shun would definitely be suppressed, so if they submitted to Zhao Fu, they would probably receive quite a lot of benefits. Even though they had just betrayed Zhao Fu, in the face of great benefits, they could only act thick-skinned and go find Zhao Fu. 262 3,000 Assassins Within a room, Zhao Fu looked at the four family leaders and asked, despite already knowing the answer, ¡°Why has everyone come to find me?¡± When they heard this, the four family leaders looked quite awkward, but one of them still brazenly said, ¡°Young master Zhu, the four of us were blind and made the wrong choice. Please forgive us. This time, we¡¯ll definitely do all we can to help you destroy Great Shun. Please believe us.¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed inwardly. Believe them? Did they really think he was that stupid? These families only prioritized their own benefits. However, Zhao Fu still smiled and said graciously, ¡°It¡¯s fine, and I can understand. However, I hope that this won¡¯t happen again!¡± When they heard this, the four family leaders felt delighted and understood that Zhao Fu was willing to work together again. As such, they quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Zhu. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t believe that at all ¨C if the situation turned against him, these four people would immediately betray him again. Zhao Fu had only accepted because he wanted to get rid of Great Shun and the other two families first before dealing with these people. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to deal with six families allied together. Elsewhere, Li Mu also heard about this, and he received news that ten or so of Great Shun¡¯s people had been killed. What¡¯s more, this number was continuously rising. As such, Li Mu immediately put a stop to all of his businesses and withdrew to the Great Shun Town. These greedy people would do anything for money. No matter how powerful Great Shun was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation. One gold coin was worth $100,000 in the real world, and right now, all of the large families and corporations were desperately selling everything they had to purchase things in the Heaven Awaken World. This was because after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, everything in the real world would be worthless, so everything in the real world was devaluing more and more. Li Mu quickly called Su Yan and told him about this. Su Yan frowned as he said, ¡°Why did you break the status quo that we established? Great Shun isn¡¯t his match right now, and he should be focused on developing right now. You¡¯ve only hurt Great Shun by doing this!¡± Li Mu felt quite unconvinced and retorted, ¡°Great Shun¡¯s already the number one faction in Green Apricot, and no one would easily act against me. That mysterious faction is just an outside faction, while Great Shun¡¯s roots are in Green Apricot ¨C I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll lose!¡± When he heard this, Su Yan coldly harrumphed, ¡°Then what if I told you that the mysterious faction was Great Qin? Would you still think that way? Right now, you only have one option, which is to abandon everything and move the Great Shun Town to another region.¡± After saying this, Su Yan hung up. To him, this chess piece was useless now. ¡°Great Qin!¡± Li Mu was given a great fright, and he could feel cold sweat gathering on his back. There was now a trace of fear in his heart. But how could this faction be Great Qin? Wasn¡¯t Great Qin in East Green? It was so far away, but Su Yan wouldn¡¯t lie to him like this. Suddenly, Li Mu realized that the call had ended, and he quickly called back. However, despite trying a few times, Su Yan didn¡¯t pick up. This caused a chill to pass through Li Mu¡¯s heart. Did he really have to give up everything and move Great Shun to another region? That would be tantamount to crippling Great Shun ¨C after all, relocating a Legacy village wasn¡¯t like relocating a normal village. Once it was relocated, the Fate it possessed would decrease by two-thirds, and its grade would fall by one grade. In other words, Great Shun¡¯s City Creation Stone would fall from Gold grade to Silver grade. What¡¯s more, would everything that he had worked so hard to establish be just destroyed like this? Li Mu felt very reluctant. As such, he immediately summoned his subordinates to discuss this matter: Li Guo, Liu Zongmin, the Red Lady, and Niu Jinxing. They were all the famed Generals of Great Shun, and Niu Jinxing was SS grade, while the other three were S grade. Niu Jinxing thought about it before advising, ¡°Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s best to let go of everything and develop elsewhere.¡± Deep down, Li Mu also knew that it would be best to relocate Great Shun, but that would essentially cripple Great Shun. How could they do such a thing? Perhaps Great Qin wasn¡¯t that powerful, and what¡¯s more, Green Apricot was his territory. He wasn¡¯t necessarily going to lose! In the end, after thinking about it, Li Mu decided to stay, and he started to discuss how to deal with Great Qin. Afterward, Li Mu decided to accept anyone who wanted to join Great Shun without any restrictions. After all, since Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was rich and gave out one gold coin for killing one of his members, he would see just how rich Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. There were six million players in Green Apricot, and Li Mu didn¡¯t believe that Great Qin would have that much money. Once this news spread, not many people joined, as most people weren¡¯t stupid and knew that Great Shun was obviously trying to use them as meat shields. However, there were some who were quite sly ¨C since players wouldn¡¯t die true deaths, they would collude in pairs. One person would join Great Shun and be killed by the other person, and they would split the money. After all, the rewards were simply too enticing. As such, there were still quite a lot of people who joined Great Shun to farm money, and soon, more than 100,000 people had joined Great Shun. This delighted Li Mu ¨C before, he only had 80,000 people with 40,000 of them being players and 40,000 of them being indigenous residents. Now, with another 100,000 people, he had 180,000 people ¨C did he still have to fear Great Qin? What¡¯s more, the number was still rising, and after half a day, another 100,000 players joined. It could be seen how greedy and crazy these players were. Now, Great Shun totaled 280,000. By now, Li Mu felt so confident that he didn¡¯t have to fear anyone at all. Even now, the numbers were still rising! However, it was obvious that this wouldn¡¯t last. Soon, people found that the quest to kill Great Shun members had a new rule: ¡®Killing members who only recently joined won¡¯t count.¡¯ This caused the countless players who wanted to make easy money to feel incredibly disappointed, and they immediately chose to leave the Great Shun faction. Even despite Li Mu¡¯s promises to treat them well, they were still unwilling to stay. Without sufficient benefits, no one wanted to risk his or her own life. Just like an ocean tide, the 200,000 players quickly came, but they also quickly left. Great Shun¡¯s 40,000 players also started to act differently. They weren¡¯t as loyal as the indigenous residents, and now that Great Shun was in a precarious position, they could only hide within the Great Shun Town. After all, if they went out, it was likely that they would be killed. They could endure this for a short while, but this couldn¡¯t go on forever. As such, players soon started to leave Great Shun. Li Mu wanted to kill a few people to scare the others into not leaving, but he realized that this was useless against players because they wouldn¡¯t actually die. Rather, this might cause players to retaliate, so he could only watch as the number of Great Shun¡¯s players dwindled. In a secret room, Zhao Fu looked at the ten or so people in front of him and smiled as he said, ¡°Great Shun no longer has any future prospects, so I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t want to die with it, right? Join me! Everything that Great Shun can give you, I¡¯ll give you double.¡± 263 Fate Dragon After speaking, Zhao Fu tossed over a few sacks of gold coins, and the ten or so people gleefully grabbed the sacks and looked at the gold coins inside before nodding and agreeing. These ten or so people were all players with low-ranking leader positions within Great Shun. Players weren¡¯t very reliable, and there were no punishments for betraying their faction. Perhaps only after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world and their lives were in real danger would they truly be loyal. Li Mu didn¡¯t trust players too much either, so players were only low-ranking leaders, while most core members were indigenous residents. He wouldn¡¯t give the players too much power. Three days later. Now, Great Shun¡¯s situation was even bleaker. Its forces hid within the Great Shun Town because the reward for the quest was now two gold coins for killing a member, making everyone even crazier. Now, only 7,000 players remained within Great Shun. 2,000 of these players were loyal to Great Shun, while 5,000 were people who had been bribed by Zhao Fu. This was because of those ten or so low-ranking leaders Zhao Fu had bribed. They had continuously convinced others to betray Great Shun as well. However, Li Mu knew nothing about this, and he felt quite relieved that so many players were still willing to follow him. Zhao Fu saw that it was time to make a move, so he split his soldiers into groups to enter Green Apricot. This required some concealing, or the system main cities would definitely notice so many soldiers entering Green Apricot. ¡°This is for you.¡± Zhao Fu took out a bottle of medicinal pills and a sack of gold and handed them to Li Gaole. Li Gaole took the sack with one hand and the bottle with the other, and he looked quite hesitant. He was unsure about killing Li Mu with poison. He understood that Li Mu was quite powerful in the real world as well, and he had already taken a great risk by revealing Great Shun¡¯s position. If he poisoned Li Mu, he would have undoubtedly offended him, and Li Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t spare him. Seeing this, Zhao Fu understood what he was thinking and lightly smiled as he said, ¡°After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll reward you with 10,000 gold coins.¡± This caused all of the hesitation on Li Gaole¡¯s face to disappear ¨C that was a whopping $1 billion in the real world. With that amount of money, he could escape overseas, and Li Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. As such, Li Gaole grinned and nodded as he agreed. That night, there were only a few stars in the sky, and the crescent moon only gave off a weak moonlight, making it seem quite dark. There seemed to be some mighty beast that appeared in the forest, and it gave off a powerful aura that caused all of the surrounding bugs to go quiet, making it seem terrifyingly silent. Zhao Fu led 40,000 soldiers and killed some of Great Shun¡¯s patrol soldiers. In order to reach Great Shun, they had to first face the villages around it. These villages were a few kilometers away from the Great Shun Town, but with them there, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t get around all of them. So, he decided to break through at a specific point. Zhao Fu had made sufficient preparations and brought 3,000 or so Assassins. It was 10 PM, and most of the villagers had gone to sleep. Just like in the ancient times, there wasn¡¯t much to do at night, so most people went to bed not too long after the sun set. Zhao Fu ordered his 3,000 Assassins to enter some of the villages and tie up the villagers or kill them to stealthily create a gap. Zhao Fu left a portion of his soldiers here to prevent these villages from attacking when he was attacking the Great Shun Town. They continued onwards stealthily until they finally came close to the Great Shun Town. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack, and he instead waited for an opportunity. Within the Great Shun Town, Li Gaole and a few others brought a few dishes to where Li Mu was staying. As the Legatee of a Dynasty, all of the dishes he ate were prepared by specific people who he greatly trusted to prevent him from being poisoned. Li Gaole had already killed those who were supposed to bring these dishes, or he wouldn¡¯t have had an opportunity to use the poison. The indigenous residents were essentially completely loyal to Li Mu, so Li Gaole had to use his own people to bring the food over. If it was during normal times, someone may have noticed that something was off, but because of the dire situation they were in, everyone¡¯s mind was turned to how to resolve this situation, and no one noticed Li Gaole. Plus, Li Gaole had been Li Mu¡¯s subordinate for a long time, and Li Mu fairly trusted him, which resulted in him being able to successfully deliver the food to Li Mu. At that moment, Li Mu was drinking wine in low spirits. There was a beautiful woman lying in his arms ¨C she was the beautiful boss of the dessert shop. Because she had good looks, she had long since become Li Mu¡¯s woman. Li Gaole and the others brought the food over, but Li Mu didn¡¯t even notice. He poured a cup of wine from the wine pot Li Gaole had brought over. Li Mu picked up the wine cup and prepared to drink, making Li Gaole and the others feel quite delighted. None of them had expected the plan to go so smoothly. However, at that moment, the woman in Li Mu¡¯s arms stopped him and said caringly, ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, don¡¯t drink so much wine. It¡¯s bad for your body.¡± Li Mu stopped and sighed as he said, ¡°If I knew this would happen¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have trusted Su Yan, that bastard. Qin Resistance? That just resulted in Great Qin setting their sights on us. I¡¯m afraid that Great Shun will fall while in my hands. If things get worse over the next few days, we can only relocate Great Shun.¡± The boss of the desserts shop put her slender arms around Li Mu¡¯s neck, looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and lightly replied, ¡°No matter where Your Majesty goes, this lowly one will always be with you. I¡¯m sure that Your Majesty will be able to restore Great Shun and bring it to greater heights than your ancestors.¡± Li Mu laughed loudly and raised his wine cup, about to drink from it. This caused Li Gaole and the others, who had just been disappointed, to feel excited again. ¡°Your Majesty, you need to stop drinking. You¡¯ve already drunk so much today, and this lowly one is already worried about you,¡± the woman once again stopped Li Mu. This caused Li Gaole and the others¡¯ hearts to once again sink. When he heard the boss of the dessert shop¡¯s words, Li Mu lightly laughed and stopped. He suddenly raised his head, looking at Li Gaole and the others as he frowned and asked, ¡°Why is it you bringing the food today?¡± Li Gaole felt a bit alarmed but smiled as he replied, ¡°This subordinate had some matters to take care of over here, so I brought the food on my way.¡± ¡°Really, now?¡± Li Mu said before a cold light flashed in his eyes and ordered the guards nearby, ¡°Seize them!¡± Li Gaole and the others knew that their plan had been exposed, so they turned and tried to escape. They were quickly surrounded by numerous guards and did their best to resist. However, they were all killed in the end. As soon as Li Gaole returned to the real world, he immediately used his newfound riches to take a plane overseas. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Li Mu¡¯s expression became grim as he felt that something was off. He immediately gathered all of his soldiers and headed towards the region where his player faction was based. The ten or so leaders had been waiting for news from Li Gaole this entire time, and they quickly found out that Li Gaole had failed and that Li Mu was gathering his soldiers. The 5,000 players could only raise their weapons and charge towards the town gates, causing the Great Shun Town to fall into chaos. Shouting filled the town, and flames could be seen at various places. Zhao Fu noticed these changes in the Great Shun Town and realized that the matter had been exposed, so he immediately gave the order to attack. 264 Abnormal Changes Swish, swish, swish¡­ Fire arrows streaked through the air and landed within the Great Shun Town like a rain of fire. Soon, many places were set alight. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attacks!¡± people cried out, making the entire Great Shun Town even more chaotic. Li Mu was incredibly shocked and yelled, ¡°Stop!!¡± Hearing this, Li Mu¡¯s soldiers all stopped, and the players all looked at each other, wondering why Li Mu had suddenly ordered his soldiers to stop. From the battle just then, both sides had received injuries and deaths. Because the traitor players¡¯ cultivations and equipment couldn¡¯t compare to Great Shun¡¯s soldiers¡¯, the players had suffered 1,600 casualties, and there were only 3,400 of them left. On Li Mu¡¯s side, 400 people had died because there were too many players and their cultivations weren¡¯t that much inferior. Li Mu looked at the ten or so low-ranking leaders and yelled with a cold expression, ¡°Great Shun has treated you all quite well. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done in the past, but if you can help Great Shun get past this disaster, you can take anything you want from Great Shun!¡± The ten or so leaders were tempted ¨C after all, they were motivated only by personal benefits. If Zhao Fu gave them more, they would naturally join Zhao Fu. However, now that Li Mu was offering such good conditions, they couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. Moreover, if they continued to fight and resist, it was likely that they would all be killed by Li Mu¡¯s soldiers. If that happened, their gains wouldn¡¯t make up for their losses. ¡°How can we trust that you¡¯ll keep your word?¡± the ten or so leaders looked at each other before one of them yelled in a loud voice. Hearing this, Li Mu coldly replied, ¡°I swear by the name of Great Shun!¡± The ten or so leaders nodded and agreed. Swearing by his Dynasty was different than a normal promise ¨C this concerned the prestige of a nation and Dynasty, and if he broke his word, he would become a laughingstock to the entire world. Zhao Fu saw that the defenses on the town walls were extremely lacking, as Li Mu had pulled most of the soldiers to deal with the traitor players. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t let this opportunity go, and he set his plan into motion. 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists went to the northern side of the town walls and unleashed Dark Ghost World, causing ghostly qi to rise up from the ground. An eerie aura spread out and instantly covered the town. 300 Ghost Summoners simultaneously pressed their palms against the ground and roared out, causing ghostly qi to rush up from the ground. Savage-looking Devil Ghosts appeared, and they turned into rays of light as they leapt up the town walls easily. Devil Ghosts were an extremely effective tool when attacking towns. Devil Ghosts were able to easily scale the town walls, and they were difficult to deal with by normal soldiers. After climbing up the town walls, the 300 Devil Ghosts started to fight with Great Shun¡¯s soldiers. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian attacked with their soldiers from the east, west, and south. They drew their General Armaments and pointed them at the sky as they roared, ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Three massive explosions sounded out as blood-red, black, and green pillars of light rushed up into the sky, giving off an enormous aura and shaking everything within a couple hundred kilometers. From a distance, the three pillars of light gave off a shocking aura and seemed to connect the heavens and the earth, giving off radiant light. The wind and clouds started to quickly move, and the sky in the dark night became lit up with light. The Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star gathered together and gave off a fearsome aura, causing all creatures in a 100-kilometer radius area to run for their lives. The Green Apricot¡¯s four City Lords detected these shockwaves, and they all looked in that direction. The light above the Great Shun Town made it seem as if it was daytime, and different colored auras rose up out of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers as they rushed towards the Great Shun Town. These auras gathered towards Bai Qi and the others like a fog, forming three massive patches of fog in the air. ¡°Skreeeeee!!¡± an ear-piercing cry sounded out as a massive blood-red eagle giving off boundless killing intent tore through its blood-red cocoon and rushed out. It had a pair of massive wings, steel-like claws, and sharp eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through everything. ¡°Roarrrrr!¡± a massive roar suddenly sounded out, causing countless leaves to fall. A massive black tiger giving off an air of conquest charged out of its black cocoon. It had a powerful, majestic body and claws that gave off cold glints of light. Its ferocious aura shook everything around it. ¡°Awoooooo!!!¡± a howl seemed to tear through the clouds and sky as a green wolf giving off an extremely strange aura tore through its green cocoon and leapt out. It raised its head to the sky and howled. It had a massive body with sharp fangs and gave off an aura that caused people to feel terrified. Just as Li Mu finished giving out orders for his soldiers to defend the town, he suddenly saw these three beasts. Feeling their aura, a look of shock appeared on his face as he exclaimed, ¡°It really is Great Qin!¡± By now, Li Mu was completely convinced that this was Great Qin. The Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star had all appeared before, and it was most likely Great Qin that possessed them. When he thought of this, Li Mu felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. The three beasts appeared to Great Shun¡¯s east, south, and west, and they started charging towards the Great Shun Town right after they appeared. Their massive bodies slammed against the town walls, causing the ground to tremble. Within Great Shun¡¯s Town Hall, a gold-colored cube gave off a dirt-yellow energy that attached to the town walls to defend against the three beasts. However, the three beasts were simply too powerful, and the town walls were starting to crack. The three beasts quickly retreated before once again berserkly smashing against the town walls. If they rammed the town walls one more time, the town walls would most likely fall. Li Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t let this go on, so he made a grave decision. He raised the sword in his hand and roared, ¡°I am¡­ Great Shun¡¯s Son of Heaven!¡± BOOM!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as a dirt-yellow pillar of light rushed into the sky, dyeing the sky a dirt-yellow color. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± a massive dragon¡¯s cry sounded out, shaking everything nearby as a 100-meter long dragon giving off a dirt-yellow light appeared in the air. As soon as this dragon appeared, its massive aura erupted outwards. The dirt-yellow light it gave off contained an aura of majesty, causing the ghostly qi north of the Great Shun Town to disappear and the Devil Ghosts to become incredibly fearful. At the same time, the dragon giving off the brilliant dirt-yellow light caused the blood-red eagle, black tiger, and green wolf to stop in their tracks. This was Li Mu¡¯s Fate Dragon, and this dragon¡¯s cry surprised the four City Lords in the distance. They understood that something big was happening and wanted to go over, but they were worried that they would be caught in the shockwaves. However, in the next moment, something that shocked them even more happened. ¡°Roarrrrr!!!!¡± A terrifying black pillar of light rushed up into the sky, seeming to tear the entire sky. Mountains and stones seemed to tremble as a savage-looking, domineering black dragon appeared. 265 Howls of Grief The black dragon gave off a domineering aura that filled the heavens and earth, completely suppressing the dirt-yellow dragon. The dirt-yellow dragon gave off an even more powerful dragon¡¯s might than before, not accepting its loss, and the two dragons hung in the sky, facing off against each other. A confused look appeared on Li Mu¡¯s face as he looked at the black dragon in the sky and felt its aura. He realized that Great Qin¡¯s legendary Legatee¡­ had also come! Below the massive black dragon, Zhao Fu raised the Sky Demon Sword and coldly looked up at the dirt-yellow dragon. He gathered his strength and released it, causing traces of black aura to enter the black dragon¡¯s body ¨C he was consuming the Fate he had stored within him. ¡°Roarrrrrr!!¡± a massive dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, deafening almost everyone who heard it. Even the sky seemed to tremble, and after receiving Zhao Fu¡¯s power, the black dragon looked at the dirty-yellow dragon as it gave off a boundless black light. Under the black light, the blood-red eagle, black tiger, and green wolf seemed to become more powerful, and a faint black light and black arcs of lightning appeared around them. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± The three beasts exploded with power and once again charged at the Great Shun Town¡¯s walls. Li Mu was given a big fright and tried to use his Fate Dragon to block, but it was completely suppressed by the black dragon. Boom!!! The three massive beasts once again smashed against the town walls, causing terrifying cracks to appear on the town walls. At the same time, the Great Shun Town¡¯s City Heart continuously trembled. Boom!!! The three massive beasts once again smashed against the town walls, and Great Shun Town¡¯s City Heart gave a mournful ring as the three town walls collapsed. The three massive beasts rushed into the Great Shun Town and started destroying everything in their paths as the Great Qin soldiers flooded in behind them and started massacring. Great Shun¡¯s soldiers hurried to meet them and desperately resisted, but they seemed incredibly weak in front of those three beasts and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. Seeing this scene, the 3,000 or so players who had just surrendered and the 2,000 players who were loyal to Li Mu understood that Great Shun was fated to lose, so they decided to run for their lives. It was a pity that they chose to run in the wrong direction, towards the north where there weren¡¯t any massive beasts. However, the Dark Ghost World was there, and in their desperation to escape, these players all stepped into the illusion. Immediately, they felt as if they had entered a different world. Everything was gray and white here, and there was a dark, ghostly moon in the sky. Terrifying ghostly howls could be heard everywhere. The players were scared into desperately running, but they could never escape. Li Mu looked at the three beasts, and a determined look appeared on his face. He raised his sword high and brought it down, summoning all of his strength and allowing the dirt-yellow dragon to break free from the black dragon¡¯s suppression. It roared as it rushed down towards the three beasts. The dirt-yellow dragon was 100 meters long, while the three beasts were only ten or so meters long. At that moment, the dirt-yellow dragon opened its mouth and bit towards the black tiger, forcing the Army Destroyer tiger to retreat. The dirt-yellow dragon then swept its tail, bringing with it massive destructive power and a wild gale, sending the green wolf backward. Finally, it flew into the sky, grabbing towards the blood-red eagle with its claws and forcing the eagle to dodge in the air. The beasts created by the Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star had been stopped by the dirt-yellow dragon, but they weren¡¯t weak either. They loudly roared and joined forces, battling with the dirt-yellow dragon. The dirt-yellow dragon once again opened its mouth, biting towards the green wolf¡¯s throat. In response, the green wolf flipped backward, avoiding that bite, while the black tiger took this opportunity to leap forwards and bite the dirt-yellow dragon¡¯s abdomen. The dirt-yellow dragon angrily roared and swept its tail, sending the black tiger flying backward. ¡°Skreeeee!¡± The blood-red eagle rushed down from the sky, raking its sharp claws against the dirt-yellow dragon¡¯s body and injuring it. At that moment, the dirt-yellow dragon turned its head and used its two dragon horns to knock the blood-red eagle away, but the green wolf immediately followed up. This massive battle was incredibly destructive, and it gave off massive explosions and wild gales. The surrounding structures had all crumbled into ruins. However, because of the dirt-yellow dragon, Great Shun¡¯s forces weren¡¯t falling as fast as before. Suddenly, a massive black dragon entered the fray and bit down on the dirt-yellow dragon. It vigorously swung its head, throwing the dirt-yellow dragon into the air and seeming incredibly domineering and ferocious. The black dragon was twice as big as the dirt-yellow dragon, and its body was more corporeal. It looked incredibly savage, and the aura that it gave off was simply terrifying. Even the beasts formed by the Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star felt a trace of fear towards it. A person wearing a black cloak also appeared in front of Li Mu. Li Mu¡¯s expression became grim as he looked at this cloaked figure because he knew who it was. Apart from Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who could he be ¡°If you can spare Great Shun this once, all of Great Shun¡¯s people and resources will belong to you, and I¡¯ll swear that I will never be enemies with Great Qin again!¡± Now that things had come to this, Li Mu didn¡¯t want Great Shun to fall while in his hands, so he spoke to Zhao Fu with an air of defeat. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡± By now, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to let off Great Shun. Zhao Fu wanted Great Shun¡¯s people, resources, and Legacy. How could Zhao Fu do something as stupid as letting a tiger back into the mountain? Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Li Mu clearly knew that there was no room for negotiation, so he could only go all out. His expression became savage as he gripped his sword and rushed towards Zhao Fu. As a Legatee, Li Mu had some fighting strength. His cultivation wasn¡¯t too inferior to Zhao Fu¡¯s, but he was till far too weak. Boom!!! Li Mu rushed up, and he circulated all of his cultivation¡¯s power and sent it into his sword, which gave off a large amount of sword light. Li Mu then raised his sword and slashed it down towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood his ground, not moving at all as he casually swept out with his black sword. Li Mu immediately flew backward and smashed against a wall, causing it to collapse. Even though Li Mu¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t too far below Zhao Fu¡¯s, Zhao Fu already had multiple pieces of Epic grade equipment, and he had the King¡¯s Power and other high-grade powers supporting him. He could now rival Stage 3 experts, while Li Mu had none of these things ¨C how could he retaliate? Li Mu crashed to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He had long since heard that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was incredibly powerful, and now he had experienced that power for himself. Li Mu felt quite bitter, and he knew that he really didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. He turned and looked at the fight between the dragons. The dirt-yellow dragon was being completely dominated by the black dragon, and the dirt-yellow dragon was covered with wounds. Even one of its horns was broken. Li Mu could only withdraw the dirt-yellow dragon and sacrifice the Fate he had to increase his power to make a final struggle. The dirt-yellow dragon circled before returning to Li Mu¡¯s body, causing Li Mu to erupt with a terrifying amount of power. His body shined with a dirt-yellow light that was powerful enough to make others tremble. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the black dragon returned to his body. Traces of black aura rose up from his body as a similar terrifying power exploded out from him. The terrifying might caused abnormal changes in the heavens and the earth, and countless dark clouds appeared as thunder rumbled. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± Li Mu roared as he rushed at Zhao Fu and attacked, and they soon became entangled in battle. 266 Clan Armament Upgrade Li Mu¡¯s sword shot out yellow sword light, making it look like a three meter long light sword. He swung it, and the massive sword qi it contained turned into a gust of sword wind, ripping towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly looked at Li Mu and sent his King¡¯s Power into the Sky Demon Sword. The Sky Demon Sword gave off a black sword light as Zhao Fu raised it and blocked. Clang! The two swords collided, resulting in a metallic collision sound. Black and dirt-yellow sword light shot out, and as the two powers clashed, a shockwave erupted out, causing the earth to crack. Li Mu¡¯s gaze became savage ¨C he had never thought that a full-powered strike from him would be blocked so easily. He once again roared and circulated the Fate within his body, causing the dirt-yellow light around him to become even brighter. Li Mu gripped his sword and hacked down towards Zhao Fu. Feeling this power, Zhao Fu felt slightly shocked before he vigorously swung his sword, forcing Li Mu back. He then flew forwards, stabbing his sword towards Li Mu. In response, Li Mu twisted to the side and also stabbed out with his sword. The sword gave off an extremely sharp aura as it pierced towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. However, Zhao Fu sidestepped this, and Li Mu grasped this opportunity, his sword giving off a massive sword light as he sent it towards Zhao Fu¡¯s head. Zhao Fu quickly swung up with his sword, bringing with it a sharp arc of light and sending Li Mu¡¯s sword upwards. Following this, Zhao Fu¡¯s body spun as he lashed out with a kick, sending Li Mu flying ten or so meters away. ¡°Arghh!¡± Li Mu coughed up another mouthful of blood, and he savagely glared at Zhao Fu. He stabbed his sword into the ground as he slowly stood up, and a ten-meter long dirt-yellow dragon appeared around him. Zhao Fu watched as this happened, and he knew that Li Mu was continuously using up his Fate. From nations to individual people, everyone had his own Fate. For them, the Legatees of Dynasties, they had the ability to condense their Fate. It was possible for them to become Kings and Emperors in the future, and their Fate was much more powerful than normal people¡¯s. They also possessed the Fate of their Legacies, but once they consumed all of their Fate, there would be serious side effects, such as a reduced lifespan. Li Mu was going all out now! ¡°Arghhh¡­.¡± Li Mu gripped his sword with both hands as he screamed. A yellow flame and a few arcs of lightning burst forth around his body. A formless might also spread from him, causing the ground 100 meters around him to collapse. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and leapt backward out of this range. Even now, Li Mu was consuming the Fate that he had, and yellow arcs of lightning continuously flashed around him. The ground continued to crumble as his aura became more and more dangerous. ¡°You want to settle this in one blow?¡± Zhao Fu also had this intention. He raised his Sky Demon Sword as a ten or so meter long black dragon came out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This black dragon was much more corporeal than Li Mu¡¯s dirt-yellow dragon. Since his opponent was sacrificing his Fate, Zhao Fu could only do the same. He coldly harrumphed as a black flame appeared around him, and black arcs of lightning started to flash around him. Both of them gave off terrifying auras, and they faced off against each other, resulting in a massive gale forming around them. The trees and rocks between them were all lifted high into the air, and even the wooden buildings started to sway. No one dared to take a step closer to them. ¡°Arghh!!!¡± Li Mu gave one final shout as an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything exploded out from him. By now, it was already impossible to see the shape of Li Mu¡¯s sword ¨C it was now just a mass of brilliant yellow light. Countless arcs of lightning flickered around him, and the ground beneath his feet continued to crumble. Boom!!!!! Li Mu finally swept out with his sword, causing a deafening explosion. The entire world seemed to tremble as a ten or so meter long dragon-shaped sword qi that gave off a brilliant yellow light lit up the entire area around them. The sword wind howled as the dragon-shaped sword qi slashed towards Zhao Fu with world-destroying power. The space where it passed through seemed to twist and turn, and it gouged the ground. At that moment, Zhao Fu also attacked. He loudly roared as he raised his sword, causing black light to shoot up into the sky. A violet star giving off resplendent light suddenly appeared as if it had been summoned, and it quickly descended. The violet star¡¯s bright light seemed incredibly piercing in the dark night, and a trace of violet aura descended from the star and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s sword. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword now gave off a black and violet light as well as a majestic and powerful aura. At that moment, the gigantic dragon-shaped sword qi had reached Zhao Fu¡¯s body. In that moment of life and death, Zhao Fu slightly smiled as he slashed out with his sword. A simple-looking arc of light flashed out as the gigantic dragon-shaped sword qi split in half and disappeared. Li Mu looked quite confused ¨C he had never thought that such a shocking attack would be destroyed by Zhao Fu with such a simple attack. Suddenly, Li Mu felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he looked down. Without him noticing, a long gash had appeared on his chest, and blood was pouring out from it. Li Mu¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell to the ground. Zhao Fu smiled. He had only been able to deal with Li Mu so easily because he had received the true acknowledgment from his Fate. This was because he was a true Son of Heaven, while Li Mu could only count as a fake Son of Heaven. Zhao Fu walked over and found that Li Mu was on his dying breath, but he was still alive. His eyes looked towards Zhao Fu with a look of pleading within them. This caused Zhao Fu to pause because he understood Li Mu¡¯s meaning ¨C Li Mu was begging him to spare Great Shun, and this caused Zhao Fu to slightly hesitate. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that if their positions were reversed, would Li Mu spare Great Qin? When he thought of that, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he raised his sword. Li Mu understood Zhao Fu¡¯s answer, and his look of pleading became one of anger and hatred as he stared at Zhao Fu. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Fu off even if he became a ghost. Chi! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended and killed Li Mu. At that moment, those from Great Shun received a notification that their Lord had died, and all of them grieved over the fall of Great Shun. ¡°Your Majesty!!¡± someone loudly yelled as a heroic-looking female General wearing red armor and holding a cherry-red spear rushed over. She was most likely one of Great Shun¡¯s famed Generals, the ¡®Red Lady.¡¯ By the time the Red Lady came close, she saw that Li Mu had already died. Her eyes became blood-shot, and she hatefully looked at Zhao Fu, who was standing beside Li Mu¡¯s corpse. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the Red Lady yelled as she raised her spear and charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly looked at the female General speeding towards him and casually waved his hand. A sharp arc of light appeared as blood spurted out into the air. A head flew high into the air as Red Lady¡¯s headless corpse fell powerlessly to the ground. These historical figures were 100% loyal to their Lords. As such, if Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t make them submit, he could only kill them. Great Qin had been suppressing Great Shun this entire time, and now that Li Mu had died, Great Qin¡¯s forces completely overwhelmed Great Shun soldiers. After the battle ended, Zhao Fu¡¯s side lost 3,000 soldiers, and 15,000 soldiers were injured. As for Great Shun, all of the indigenous Generals and soldiers had died. Because the residents were all quite loyal, out of the 30,000 or so residents, only 3,000 were left after the others were killed while resisting. Zhao Fu ordered Bai Qi to clean up the battlefield while he went to Great Shun¡¯s Town Hall and looked at the golden cube hovering in the air. 267 Hell Looking at this cube, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat excited. After all, this was the City Heart of a Dynasty¡¯s Legacy. These sorts of things couldn¡¯t be bought with money, and they were priceless treasures. Zhao Fu walked up and placed his hand on the cube after which a system announcement asked him, ¡°Would you like to conquer this City Heart?¡± Of course, Zhao Fu replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, a yellow pillar of light burst forth from the City Heart and rushed into the sky, dyeing the entire sky yellow. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± A massive dragon¡¯s roar turned into soundwaves that rippled throughout the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent. This roar was filled with pain, reluctance, and sorrow. In the northern side of the Midland Continent, all of the factions were completely shocked and rushed out of their buildings to look in the direction from which the roar came from. They knew what this sound signified ¨C a Dynasty¡¯s Legacy had perished. For a Dynasty to perish so quickly, the unstable northern side of the Midland Continent fell into even greater unrest. Zhang Heng rode on his donkey as he looked in the direction of the Great Shun Town with a serious expression, thinking to himself. Elsewhere, Su Yan sighed ¨C he had already received news that Great Shun had fallen. Green Apricot¡¯s four City Lords all sighed and also felt somewhat thankful that they hadn¡¯t involved themselves in this battle. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. Back at the Great Shun Town, a 100-meter long dirt-yellow dragon gave a final struggle in the sky before its body cracked and turned into motes of light before disappearing. ¡°System announcement! Great Shun has perished, and its Fate has been completely devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a massive amount of Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! Great Qin has destroyed Great Shun and obtained all of Great Shun¡¯s Legacies.¡± ¡°System announcement! Great Qin¡¯s City Heart has been enhanced, and its progress is currently 1/10.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin Town has obtained 1/5 of the Great Shun Town¡¯s stats.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has been upgraded, and it has risen to a Level 3 Nation Armament.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal has been upgraded, and it has risen to a Level 2 Clan Armament.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have conquered a town with a Dynasty¡¯s Legacy, and you have obtained 3,000 Achievement Points.¡± Zhao Fu was delighted when he heard these system announcements. The Fate that Great Qin had consumed previously had been completely restored by devouring all of Great Shun¡¯s Fate, and he could now use his Nation Armament again. He had also obtained all of Great Shun¡¯s Legacies, which included their military professions and historical figures who hadn¡¯t awakened yet. Their Heaven Prayer Platform now also belonged to Great Qin as well. Great Shun¡¯s military profession was E- grade, which was slightly weaker than the original Great Qin Soldier profession. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay much mind to this, but there was a Special Military Profession Roaming Soldiers: Grade: D- grade Military, Description: The valiant soldiers in ancient times of the ¡®Roaming King,¡¯ Effect: Receives skill [Valiant]. This military profession was a type of Infantry that used sabers, and this profession was quite good. They were incredibly valiant, ferocious, and powerful. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know how many historical figures hadn¡¯t awakened yet, nor did he know who they were. The four awakened historical figures of Great Shun had all been killed by Zhao Fu already. The Great Shun Town¡¯s Heaven Prayer Platform was relatively weaker than the Great Qin Town¡¯s Heaven Prayer Platform. However, its stats could be stacked with the Great Qin Town¡¯s Heaven Prayer Platform. [Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +35%, chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +15%. After conquering the Great Shun Town, Great Qin¡¯s City Heart had also been enhanced. It now displayed 1/10, which suggested that after conquering ten Dynasty¡¯s Legacies, Zhao Fu would be able to upgrade the Great Qin Town to Epic grade. The Great Qin Town also obtained 1/5 of the Great Shun Town¡¯s stats. This suggested that Great Qin would receive greater stat bonuses the more Dynasty Legacies Great Qin conquered. There were also the Nation Armament and Clan Armament ¨C they had been upgraded when Zhao Fu had obtained the Myrtle Imperial Star, but now that they had also obtained Great Shun¡¯s Fate, they had once again been upgraded. Obtaining Great Shun¡¯s Fate was no small matter ¨C after all, Great Shun had overthrown the Great Ming Dynasty, and Great Shun had quite a lot of Fate. Finally, he had also obtained 3,000 Achievement Points. Normal Towns only gave 500 Achievement Points, so this meant that a Dynasty¡¯s Town was worth six times as much. However, Zhao Fu felt that it was still a bit lacking. With the King¡¯s Ring bonus, this was doubled to 6,000 Achievement Points, which would be enough to boost Zhao Fu to a First-Ranked Baron. However, because Zhao Fu had diverted his Achievement Points to Zhang Dahu, his status was now the same as Zhao Fu¡¯s. Zhao Fu had fulfilled most of the conditions to raise the Great Qin Town to a City, as he now had three Barons. Now, the only requirement he was lacking was EXP. The Great Qin Town was still only an Intermediate Town, and it wasn¡¯t an Advanced Town yet. ¡°Your Majesty, everything has been taken care of. How should we deal with the 5,000 or so players stuck in the Dark Ghost World?¡± Bai Qi reported as he cupped his hands. Zhao Fu looked over and lightly laughed as he asked, ¡°Bai Qi, what do you think should be done about them?¡± Bai Qi didn¡¯t hesitate to say with a cold expression, ¡°Those traitorous, two-faced people betrayed Great Qin at a key moment. This lowly General believes that all 5,000 players should be executed!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and agreed, and he came with Bai Qi to the central plaza. All of the players were kneeling there bound up, and they looked afraid as they glanced at the soldiers around them. When the ten or so leaders walked out, they immediately called out, ¡°Young master Zhu, we¡¯re part of your faction. Why have you bound us up? We just wanted to congratulate you on taking the Great Shun Town!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Did they really think that he didn¡¯t know what they had done? Zhao Fu laughed before replying, ¡°No need to congratulate me. I¡¯ll be sending you off soon!¡± Zhao Fu emphasized the second half of his sentence, but the ten or so leaders didn¡¯t understand. They thought that they were safe now, and relieved smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°Prepare ropes!¡± Zhao Fu turned and ordered. Bai Qi felt a bit confused, but he still carried out Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. Afterward, Zhao Fu and his soldiers took the 5,000 players to the forest where Evil Fang¡¯s 500 members¡¯ corpses had been hung. After reaching here, the players all felt that something was off, and the ten or so leaders smiled stiffly as they asked, ¡°Young master Zhu, weren¡¯t you going to let us leave?¡± Zhao Fu faintly smiled as he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to send you off!¡± The soldiers pushed the players under the trees and tied ropes around their necks. By now, no matter how stupid the players were, they understood what was happening. They pleaded and begged before starting to curse. The soldiers pulled on the ropes, cutting off all of their voices, leaving only sounds of wheezing and struggling. 268 Great Qin Legacy Zhao Fu stood by the side and calmly watched. The 5,000 players¡¯ bodies were completely bound, and their bodies hung in the air, their faces completely red as they kicked wildly with their legs. Soon, the 5,000 players stopped struggling, and the forest fell silent, causing the atmosphere to become quite eerie. Bai Qi watched from the side and saw how calm Zhao Fu seemed standing in front of the 5,000 hung players. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tremble. He felt that he didn¡¯t fully understand Zhao Fu the way that he thought he had. ¡°Collect the high-grade corpses and hang the other corpses around this mountain. Also, hang Li Mu¡¯s corpse at the front ¨C they said that they would do this to Great Qin and even destroy Great Qin¡¯s entire line,¡± Zhao Fu said as he lightly laughed. Bai Qi diligently carried out Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. He arranged for the soldiers to hang 50,000 corpses in total from the Great Shun Town around the mountain, making it seem as if the mountain and forest had lost all traces of life. The eeriness made it so that even beasts, birds, and bugs didn¡¯t dare to stay in this place because of the great deathly aura. The hung corpses all had terrifying expressions, especially the 5,000 players who had been hung alive ¨C their tongues were hanging out, and their eyes were rolled back, looking incredibly horrifying. Adding on the creepy atmosphere, this now seemed like a mountain of corpses, and there seemed to also be some faint howls, making it seem like hell was in the human world. The second day, the sky was a deep blue color without a single cloud, and the sun rose over the mountain. ¡°Ahhh!!! Ahhhh!!! Ahhhh!!!!¡± Terrified screams came from within the mountain as ten or so players who had just come out from the main city looked at the mountain and forest filled with corpses. The 50,000 corpses were incredibly shocking to look at, and even the players, who had seen a lot of blood in their lives, couldn¡¯t help but scream. The news about this immediately spread, shocking countless players. Some even went to take a look for themselves, and they found that the corpse hung at the front was actually Li Mu. Great Shun, which had been the number one faction in Green Apricot, had been slaughtered overnight; how could they not be shocked? Even though the four system factions knew that something big had happened last night, none of them expected it to be such a bloody ordeal. This news was quickly spread into the real world, completely dumbfounding countless factions. They understood that Great Shun had been annihilated overnight, and what was even more terrifying was that it was Great Qin that had done this! Before, Great Qin had only demonstrated the might of its Legacy, but no one knew how powerful its military was. Now, they had finally seen it. Great Qin had not only just bared its fangs this time, but it had also opened its mouth and devoured a Dynasty¡¯s Legacy. It was said that Great Qin was in East Green, but Green Apricot was a few regions away from it. Could it be that Great Qin could already cross regions easily? This sent the entire northern side of the Midland Continent into panic. After the Qin Resistance Alliance heard that Great Shun had been destroyed, the Alliance instantly crumbled. They all knew what Great Qin was trying to convey by destroying Great Shun. By now, the other three families felt incredible regret. Because they were so worried that Great Qin would act against them, they immediately sent people to the Ying family to apologize and promise that they would no longer make an enemy out of Great Qin. The Ying family didn¡¯t give any response, but the Ying family was completely delirious with joy. For Great Qin to take down another Dynasty Legatee so quickly, it was clear how powerful Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was and how bright the future would be. At the same time, news about the corpses also spread. Many of the people who had supported Great Qin now felt disgusted because they felt that Great Qin was too cruel. After all, they slaughtered 50,000 people and hung 5,000 players alive ¨C these things chilled many people to the bones. In the real world, tens of people dying would be able to shake a nation, and this was even more so for 50,000 people. Now, many people thought that Great Qin¡¯s methods were simply too bloodthirsty and vicious. Because of how brightly Great Qin shined and how much it had shocked the other countries, many Chinese people felt glory because of Great Qin. However, now that they saw how bloodthirsty it was, they began to feel antagonistic towards it. Some people started to criticize Great Qin, and some media outlets even reported this story, embellishing it and standing on the side of ¡®justice.¡¯ Some people also jumped on the bandwagon, and the number of people criticizing and cursing Great Qin increased more and more. However, not a single faction dared to speak out, and the factions remained as still as the surface of a lake. They knew that if they offended Great Qin, their outcome would be the same as Great Shun¡¯s. This matter would later be recorded in the annals of history as ¡®Great Qin¡¯s Legatee brutally slaughters 50,000 people from Great Shun and hangs 5,000 players alive, sparking outrage from across the world.¡¯ Within a room somewhere, Li Mu lay on a bed, a dumb expression on his face and his eyes completely lifeless. Great Shun had been destroyed while in his hands, and his status as the next family leader had been revoked by his family¡¯s elders. His status had fallen down an abyss, and he had become the greatest sinner of his family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had a trace of the Son of Heaven Fate, it was likely that he would have already been killed his family.. ¡°Great Qin!!!¡± Li Mu shrieked as his facial features distorted. He hated Great Qin beyond imagination, and even though he had lost Great Shun¡¯s Legacy, as long as he wasn¡¯t dead, he still had a trace of an opportunity. As long as he had this opportunity, he could still rise again. Now, Li Mu only wanted one thing ¨C to destroy Great Qin and slaughter everyone within Great Qin. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know about any of these matters, and even if he did, he would¡¯ve only laughed it off. After hanging those players, Zhao Fu and the other four families wanted to destroy the Xia family and Yue family, who had sided with Great Shun. These two families were relatively weaker and only had Advanced Villages. Each of them only had roughly 6,000 indigenous residents and 8,000 players, which made a total of 14,000 people. To Great Qin, it would be incredibly easy to destroy 14,000 people because Great Qin now had 37,000 soldiers in Green Apricot. Even though the Xia family and Yue family had a combined total of 28,000 people, it would be easy to destroy the Xia family first before turning to the Yue family. Now, it was time for the four other families to show their sincerity. Zhao Fu required each of them to send 5,000 soldiers, which made the four families feel quite hard-pressed. After all, 5,000 soldiers made up most of their fighting force. Of course, the four family leaders wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up so many soldiers. However, when they thought of how even Great Shun had been annihilated, how could they win? Seeing the powerful soldiers that Zhao Fu had brought, they knew that if they didn¡¯t agree, they would become the next targets, so they could only bitterly agree. Each of the families sent 5,000 soldiers, forming an army of 20,000 people. Adding on 30,000 soldiers from Zhao Fu¡¯s side, 50,000 soldiers marched towards where the Xia family and Yue family were. However, when they arrived, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. 269 Natural Disaster Resistance This place had already become a ruined village. The walls around it had been destroyed, and the Village Hall and some other structures had already disappeared. Many buildings had already fallen into ruin ¨C it seemed that the City Heart had already been relocated. ¡°Looks like the Xia family was able to run quite quickly!¡± Zhao Fu thought to himself as he looked at this scene. The impact from destroying the Great Shun Town had been too great, and because large families had Legacies as well, it was impossible for them to not know what was happening. When they heard that final mournful cry, the Xia family and Yue family¡¯s people had been scared out of their wits, and they figured that it was Great Ming that had destroyed Great Shun. When they thought about how they had betrayed Zhao Fu and the fact that their two families had always been weaker than the other families in the six families, they knew that Zhao Fu would be coming to destroy them next. As such, they had immediately relocated their villages. They knew that they would have to pay a price, but it wouldn¡¯t be as great as losing their villages. Zhao Fu came too late, but he was pleased to find that there were still roughly 5,000 people and some resources that had been abandoned. Because they didn¡¯t have much time, it was impossible for the Xia family and Yue family to take everyone. If they brought so many people, Zhao Fu would definitely catch up to them, resulting in all of them perishing. As such, they chose to take the precious items and important people. As for the remaining normal people and items, the Xia family and Yue family allowed those who could run to run, and they destroyed and burned what they could. Even if they had to destroy everything, they weren¡¯t willing to let Zhao Fu have it. However, they had many shops in the system main cities, which they obtained good profits from. They had developed in Green Apricot for a long time, and they weren¡¯t willing to throw all of it away. Moreover, they were currently unable to go to other regions, so they had to hide in some remote location, not daring to even go to the system main cities. Now, the entirety of Green Apricot belonged to Zhao Fu, and going to system main cities would be equivalent to committing suicide. In the end, upon realizing they couldn¡¯t leave all of their resources and people, they decided to make a deal with Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu brought the 50,000 soldiers to the Xia family¡¯s village, he found that the Xia family¡¯s people were waiting there for him. At that moment, a young man walked out from the crowd and shouted somewhat nervously, ¡°Please don¡¯t attack, everyone! The Xia family has left some people here to talk with Young master Zhu.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused, but he still ordered some people to bring the young man to him. The young man looked at Zhao Fu, who was wearing a black cloak, and smiled before saying, ¡°Young master Zhu, I would first like to apologize to you on the behalf of the Xia family. We don¡¯t dare to hope that you will forgive us, but please believe us when we say that we had our own hidden troubles. However, we still feel regretful and remorseful, so we are gifting all of the people and items here to young master Zhu to show our sincerity.¡± Zhao Fu understood the Xia family¡¯s intention ¨C no wonder there were still so many people and items here. If he accepted these things, he would be honor-bound not to attack the Xia family. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the escaped Xia family, and obtaining 5,000 people without paying any sort of price was already quite good. The Xia family was given a heavy blow, and it would be reduced to an ordinary faction. The Xia family would no longer be of any threat to him. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before nodding and replying, ¡°I can accept the Xia family¡¯s apology, but this is your last chance!¡± The young man let out a sigh of relief; this matter was finally over. As such, he patted his chest as he promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Young master Zhu, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t feel anything at all inwardly ¨C by now, he didn¡¯t trust anyone. When he had the chance, he would still get rid of the Xia family. The four families were quite disappointed ¨C they had thought that because they had brought so many soldiers, they would be able to split the Xia family¡¯s things among them, but they had obtained nothing. After taking these 5,000 people and items, Zhao Fu took the soldiers to the Yue family. The same thing happened again, and he once again gained 5,000 people. Just like that, he had gained 10,000 people. As for the items he had gained, Zhao Fu generously split them between the four families and offhandedly remarked, ¡°The Xia family and Yue family are quite smart; they knew that they had to pay a price for their mistakes!¡± Those words caused the four family leaders¡¯ faces to become stiff, as they had also betrayed Zhao Fu. They fell silent. Neither Zhao Fu nor the four family leaders said anything, making the atmosphere quite awkward. In the end, the Li family¡¯s leader sighed and said, ¡°The Li family is willing to give young master Zhu some people to make up for our mistakes. We hope that young master Zhu can accept our apology.¡± Following this, the other three family leaders could only say the same thing and hand over 1,000 people as the price for betraying Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was currently not in a position to deal with the four families, so getting another 4,000 people for free wasn¡¯t bad. He laughed and gave the four family leaders some more of the items and promised them benefits in the main cities in the future. Right now, apart from the system factions, only the four families could barely defend themselves. The other factions had essentially no strength, and Green Apricot essentially belonged to Zhao Fu now. Bringing the 3,000 people he had obtained from conquering the Great Shun Town, the 10,000 people from the Xia and Yue families, and the 4,000 people from the four families, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Shun Town with a total of 17,000 people. Zhao Fu went to the Great Shun Town¡¯s Town Hall. Because Great Shun¡¯s legacy and Fate had already been devoured by Great Qin, Great Shun¡¯s City Creation Stone was now just an ordinary City Creation Stone, and relocating it wouldn¡¯t cause a drop in its grade. Because this place had definitely been exposed, Zhao Fu wanted to move the Great Shun Town away. He didn¡¯t leave too many of his soldiers in Green Apricot, as there was basically nothing that could stand in Great Qin¡¯s way here now. Zhao Fu placed his hand on the floating cube and chose to relocate it! ¡°System announcement! You have obtained 160,000 EXP.¡± ¡°System announcement!¡± Your Intermediate Town has leveled up to an Advanced Town.¡± ¡°System announcement! One of the historical figures sleeping within Great Qin¡¯s Legacy has awakened.¡± Zhao Fu was ecstatic upon hearing these system announcements. He separated the army and the people he had obtained into smaller groups and transported them back to the Great Qin Town before checking on the Great Qin Town¡¯s new stats. Village Name: Great Qin Town (Legendary) Level: Advanced (190/750,000) Village Area: 300 square kilometers Village Territory: 6,180 square kilometers Residents: 182,950/420,000 Military: 21,640/72,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +100%, Territory Crop Growing Time -100%, Population Limit +70%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +6, Soldiers¡¯ stats +7%, Population Attraction +80%, chance of attracting higher grade population +80%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 282 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ 270 Defying the Heavens and Changing Fate The Town¡¯s stats rose just like they had before, and Zhao Fu now turned his gaze to the three structures that had also leveled up. [Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +65%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +35%. [Level 2 Earth Temple]: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect a piece of land. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Earth Temple will become. Current stats: Crop production time -30%, crop output +30%, resistance to natural disasters +15%. [Level 1 City God Temple]: Grade: Legendary, Description: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect the residents of a village, town, or city. It requires sacrifices of incense and can be leveled up. All evil creatures that step within the territory that the City God Temple is in will be suppressed by the City God Temple, which will reduce their strength by 60%. Residents will also receive powerful protection and immunity to dark powers. The Earth Temple and City God Temple¡¯s stats had also increased, though not by too much. What delighted Zhao Fu was that he now had two Heaven Prayer Platforms, and their effects added together were quite powerful. What Zhao Fu cared about most was the natural disaster resistance stat. In the future, when there were floods or famines, that would be a true disaster. In ancient times, many people starved to death because of such natural disasters. The natural disaster resistance stat was key in such situations. Many nations perished because of natural disasters in the past. When commoners had no food and went crazy from hunger, they would most likely rebel for food. The higher the natural disaster resistance they had, the less they would suffer in the future when natural disasters struck. Zhao Fu had already re-established the Great Shun Town 300 kilometers away from the Great Qin Town. It was possible to use the Great Shun Town as an important stronghold in the future, so he gave it some space to develop. However, because Great Shun¡¯s Legacy had been taken by Great Qin, as the Great Shun Town developed, some of its special structures wouldn¡¯t level up, such as the Heaven Prayer Platform. That was quite a pity. As for the 30 or so Subsidiary Villages around the Great Shun Town, Zhao Fu also relocated them and only received a portion of the EXP and no Achievement Points. Zhao Fu established them in the same formation as they had been in before. Now, Great Qin controlled 210 villages, which spawned 1,260 new villagers every day. Adding on the people he was buying from the various regions, Great Qin gained 6,000 people every day, and with his expedition groups conquering more villages, the growth of Great Qin was simply terrifying. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Great Qin Town¡¯s Origin because a system announcement had told him that one of Great Qin¡¯s historical figures had awakened. Every time this happened, Zhao Fu would always feel quite excited, and he would try to guess which historical figure it would be. A gold light flashed from the Origin as a 20-year-old or so, steadfast-looking young man appeared before Zhao Fu. After appearing, the young man¡¯s eyes flashed with life as he looked at Zhao Fu and immediately half knelt while calling out, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Name: Meng Tian Grade: SS Title: None. Profession: [General], Profession Effects: Can hold two different military professions. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 22 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 8, Constitution: 8. Agility: 8 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants Meng Tian was someone from the time of the First Emperor of Qin, and he was a famed General who conquered the State of Qi and led 30,000 soldiers to defend the great wall against the Xiongnu people. The Barbarians didn¡¯t dare to herd their livestock around there or shoot any arrows. He also made many meritorious contributions to Great Qin when Great Qin was unifying the other six states. In the end, after the First Emperor of Qin died and Hu Hai became the new Emperor, he was sentenced to death. Zhao Fu had an excited smile on his face ¨C he had obtained yet another excellent General, and he immediately replied, ¡°You may rise!¡± Zhao Fu first told Meng Tian to familiarize himself with the Great Qin Town. Zhao Fu then took Great Shun¡¯s four Generals¡¯ corpses to the underground region and prepared to refine them. He wondered what would happen after refining historical figures¡¯ corpses. Now, he no longer lacked energy stones, so he put all four corpses onto the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and activated the formation. The four corpses were brought into mid-air by a formless energy, after which their flesh dissolved and red streams flowed towards their heads. ¡°System announcement! These four corpses have sealed General Stars. Please choose whether you would like to perform a normal refining or special refining. Normal refining will result in four Grade Orbs, while special refining will fuse the corpses¡¯ Grades and General Stars into one product.¡± Zhao Fu suppressed a laugh ¨C it turned out that the corpses of historical figures were quite special! Not all Generals had General Stars; only the incredibly important and famous ones who could affect the fate of the world would have one. Only such people would have one of the 13 General Stars. Normal Generals had one of the 36 stars of the Heavenly Spirit Stars or one of the 72 stars of the Earthly Fiend Stars. However, none of them were as powerful as the 13 General Stars, and all of them had different effects. When someone with a General Star was born, that person would cause abnormal signs, and the corresponding General Star would descend; it was evident how powerful the 13 General Stars were. However, the Heavenly Spirit Stars and Earthly Fiend Stars were different ¨C although some were born with them, most were formed after birth. Most people were born as ordinary people, but because of their Fate, they may have been led onto the path of Generals, allowing them to obtain one of those stars. Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao had one of the 13 General Stars, but most people would only have one of the 36 Heavenly Spirit Stars or one of the 72 Earthly Fiend Stars. The system announcement stated that it was possible to fuse not only the four corpses¡¯ Grade Orbs together but also to fuse their sealed General Stars as well. This was quite surprising. Of course, Zhao Fu decided to pick the latter option, which was to fuse everything together! A blood-red orb formed at the center of the four corpses¡¯ foreheads, and they then rose up and fused together, giving off a bright blood-red light. In the end, it formed a roughly-shaped blood crystal that was as big as a small pearl. Zhao Fu deactivated the formation, and the bones of the four corpses fell to the ground with a crash while the blood-red crystal hovered in the air. Zhao Fu walked over and looked at it curiously: Innate Talent Blood Crystal: After consuming it, it will greatly increase one¡¯s grade and allow one to obtain a General Star. Can be continued to be fused. This Innate Talent Blood Crystal¡¯s effects were different than a Grade Orb¡¯s. While a Grade Orb could directly boost one¡¯s grade, the Innate Talent Blood Crystal would only greatly increase one¡¯s grade. It seemed like the Innate Talent Blood Crystal wasn¡¯t as good in this regard, but the key was how much it would increase one¡¯s grade by. Apart from the grade component, what was important was that the user would be able to obtain a General Star. This was the fusion of the four corpse¡¯s General Stars, and because he wasn¡¯t sure what its effects would be like, Zhao Fu looked into the Innate Talent Blood Crystal more. 271 World of Ghosts There was no further explanation regarding the increase in grade, but there was a detailed explanation of the General Star. Niu Jinxing¡¯s corpse had a Heavenly Spirit General Star, while the other three had Earthly Fiend General Stars. Three Earthly Spirit Stars could be fused into a Heavenly Spirit Star, so this Innate Talent Blood Crystal could be said to contain two Heavenly Spirit Stars within it. If it was given to someone without a General Star, that person would be able to obtain a Heavenly Spirit Star, but if it was given to someone who already had a Heavenly Spirit Star, it was possible for that person to awaken one of the 13 General Stars. This was because three Heavenly Spirit Stars could be fused into a Great General Star. Now, Zhao Fu understood why the Innate Talent Blood Crystal could be further fused. Right now, if this blood crystal was fused with another corpse with a Heavenly Spirit Star and then given to someone without a General Star, he would be able to immediately obtain one of the Great General Stars, one of the 13 General Stars. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to fuse it further, as Meng Tian most likely had a Heavenly Spirit Star. Giving it to him would save a Heavenly Spirit Star corpse. At the same time, what shocked Zhao Fu was that three Great General Stars could be fused into a relatively weak Royal Star, and three Royal Stars could be fused into a relatively weak Imperial Star. Finally, three Imperial Stars could be fused into a relatively weak Emperor Star. When he read this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel dismayed ¨C it seemed that even Royal Stars, Imperial Stars, and Emperor Stars could be obtained, albeit weak ones. Although they couldn¡¯t compare to the real ones, if an ordinary person instantly obtained one of these stars, it would be incredibly heaven-defying and change that person¡¯s fate entirely. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation¡¯s uses greatly shocked Zhao Fu ¨C as expected from one of the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but wonder that if this was just one of the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations, what were the other five like? Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know if he would be able to find them in the future, and their effects would definitely be quite monstrous as well. To be able to obtain the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation was definitely the luckiest thing that had happened to him in his lifetime. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly joyful and excited. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu called Meng Tian over. By now, Meng Tian had taken a look around the Great Qin Town and had heard about Great Qin¡¯s current status from the others. Meng Tian was excited that Great Qin was developing so well ¨C to subordinates like them, it was a great comfort. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Meng Tian came to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and cupped his hands as he looked at him with a respectful smile. Zhao Fu smiled, handed the Innate Talent Blood Crystal to Meng Tian, and told him to use it. Meng Tian originally wanted to refuse, as he had just awakened and hadn¡¯t performed any meritorious deeds yet; how could he accept something so precious? However, under Zhao Fu¡¯s insistence, he eventually gave in and used it. The blood crystal gave off a brilliant blood-red light and fused into Meng Tian¡¯s chest, after which Meng Tian was covered with a red light. After a while, the blood-red light disappeared, and when Zhao Fu once again looked at Meng Tian¡¯s information, he was delighted to find that Meng Tian was now SSS grade. However, because Meng Tian¡¯s General Star was sealed, Zhao Fu was unable to see the changes in that. Only after Meng Tian received a General Armament or after the real world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World would he find out. At that moment, a soldier came up to report that they had discovered some matters in North Nam, and Zhao Fu immediately asked him to explain further. Now that the first stage of the Chaotic World had been unlocked, the situation in the Heaven Awaken World had become even more chaotic. The Chaotic World Stone Steles encouraged warfare, and everyone was caught up in this. There were essentially no longer any friendships between Lords anymore, and all of them fought among themselves. The border regions, which had already been very chaotic, became even more tumultuous because of the Chaotic World Stone Steles. Player villages were now easier to find and conquer. Many players turned their eyes to other players¡¯ villages. Because there was enmity between the two sides already, they continuously attacked the villages near the system main cities. In the beginning, it was the Vietnamese side that initiated. 10,000 or so players stealthily went to the Chinese side and picked their targets, taking down 20 villages during the night. They hung the people they killed at the entrances of the villages and used blood to write offensive messages on the walls. After these Vietnamese players made such great achievements, they went back to boast in front of the others, causing the Vietnamese side to all cheer and plan to try this a few times. As for the Chinese side, the Chinese players were angered to the point of death. A large number of players ran over to take revenge, resulting in a chaotic battle between the two sides, which became more and more intense. In the end, almost all of the people from both sides joined the fray, and at least 10,000 people died every day. Given this horrific casualty rate, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that players continuously spawned, North Nam wouldn¡¯t have been left with many people. In fact, this even affected the system main cities. 1,000 Chinese players chased 100 Vietnamese players to the side of a system main city on the Vietnamese side. 100 city guards came out from the main city to prevent private battles within the territory of the main city, stopping the 1,000 Chinese players. The Vietnamese players laughed and provoked the Chinese players, provoking them to continue attacking. Before, this group of Vietnamese players had killed many people, angering the Chinese players to the point of chasing to a main city. Now, they had been stopped by city guards but still had to face the provocation of the Vietnamese players. In the end, the Chinese players were unable to withstand it and attacked. Border regions were quite chaotic, but they had their advantages ¨C players received a lot of battle experience and received all sorts of rewards for fighting, such as equipment and skills. These players¡¯ cultivations weren¡¯t weak, and they had 1,000 people. As such, the 100 city guards also attacked. The Vietnamese city guards looked down on the Chinese players, and most of the players endured for a long time because of the difference in their power. However, now, all of this exploded out. The battle was incredibly intense. Only 320 Chinese players survived, while all of the city guards and the 100 Vietnamese players died. This news outraged the Vietnamese main cities, which banned all Chinese players from going in. They also slaughtered all of the Chinese players within them and listed quests to kill Chinese players ¨C there was no limit to this, and anyone who killed Chinese players would be rewarded. This enraged the Chinese side¡¯s main cities, and they gave out similar quests for killing Vietnamese players. Now that the main cities of the two sides had done this, the fights between players became more intense, and the system factions of the two sides also continuously clashed. After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought of a way to obtain a large number of Stage 1 corpses as well as how the Vietnamese Guard could become an entity that was worshipped by the Vietnamese players. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¨C Great Qin¡¯s opportunity had arrived! 272 Inciting Discord The first thing to do was to make the system main cities on the two sides to start fighting, which required detailed planning. Zhao Fu first needed all of North Nam¡¯s information in order to plan this out. A few days later, Zhao Fu led 1,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers, some elite Assassins, and 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists to North Nam to carry out his plan. Because the Vietnamese main cities had banned Chinese players from using their teleportation channels to enter, Zhao Fu and his soldiers were unable to directly reach the Vietnamese main cities. As such, they could only use their own teleportation channels to go nearby and walk the rest of the way. Normal city guards stayed inside the main cities unless they were sent out, so Zhao Fu took his people to the Vietnamese side¡¯s Cowtooth City and lay in ambush. He then sent some of the Vietnamese indigenous residents on his side to the city gates. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s terrible! There are Chinese players killing our indigenous residents outside, and many of Cowtooth City¡¯s residents have been killed,¡± one of the indigenous residents with a terrified expression on his face. Hearing this, the Captain of the city guards replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯d be bad enough if those trash people were making trouble elsewhere, but they dare to come to Cowtooth City to kill our residents? They¡¯re simply seeking death! How many of them are there? I¡¯ll immediately take people there to destroy them.¡± The conflict and hatred between the two sides had grown greater and greater. It was already a normal thing for people to even kill each other right outside the main cities, so the Captain and the other city guards easily believed this. Chinese players would run over to kill Vietnamese players and indigenous residents, and the Vietnamese players would do the same. However, they didn¡¯t go all out and still mainly defended their own main cities. ¡°Roughly 300 or 400 people,¡± the indigenous resident sent by Zhao Fu quickly replied. When he heard that there weren¡¯t that many people, the Captain smiled disdainfully ¨C killing these players would be like killing a bunch of chickens. As such, he brought along 300 soldiers just to be safe. Now, even if there were 1,000 players, they would have nothing to fear. ¡°Bring us there! Don¡¯t let those evildoers escape!¡± the Captain said to the indigenous residents sent by Zhao Fu after gathering the soldiers. The indigenous residents continued to act afraid and initially refused, but after the Captain threw them a few silver coins, they pretended to reluctantly agree. Following this, the indigenous residents led the Captain and the city guards to an empty area that looked like a shallow bowl. It had a flat region in the middle and higher land around it, making it easy to ambush. The Captain felt that something was off and asked coldly, ¡°Where are the Chinese players?¡± The indigenous residents continued to act afraid and pointed ahead as they replied, ¡°Sir, they¡¯re right ahead!¡± The Captain already felt quite suspicious at this point, and he narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, a saber light flashed as he slashed towards that indigenous resident. Everyone else couldn¡¯t understand why their Captain wanted to kill these people. What no one expected was that just as the saber was about to land and kill that person, that person suddenly raised his hand, and a hidden blade shot out, blocking that saber. Suddenly, the energy ripples of Stage 1 cultivation emanated from that person! This person was called Chau Mao, and he was a Vietnamese indigenous resident Zhao Fu had nurtured into one of the core members of the Vietnamese Guard. He was one of the most powerful Vietnamese indigenous residents under Zhao Fu¡¯s command. By now, the Captain knew that he had been tricked, and he yelled, ¡°Kill him immediately and quickly leave; we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± However, as soon as the Captain yelled, a strange smile appeared on Chau Mao¡¯s face as ghostly qi started to rise from the ground. The Captain was caught off-guard and immediately cried out, ¡°Retreat!¡± The Vietnamese indigenous residents quickly scattered, and in a few moments, the scene around the city guards changed ¨C it was as if they were in a different world, and ghosts started to leap towards them. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s care, the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists¡¯ cultivations had reached around Stage 0-7 to 0-8, but because most of these city guards had cultivations of Stage 1-4 or above and good equipment, the Dark Ghost World¡¯s effects weren¡¯t as effective against them. The Captain yelled, ¡°This is an illusion; everyone remain calm. We¡¯ll be able to break through soon.¡± If they had half an hour, it was possible that they really could break through the Dark Ghost World, but Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t give them even five minutes. The area where they stood was completely covered by ghostly qi, and the Hundred Ghost Illusionists created a gap within the domain to allow soldiers to go in and pull the Vietnamese indigenous residents out. Zhao Fu had wanted to lure them further ahead to make killing them as easy and safe as possible. However, the Captain had noticed that something was wrong, forcing Zhao Fu to act immediately. Because the Dark Ghost World was a large-scale illusion that affected both friend and foe alike, anyone within the area would fall into the illusion. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t go in to kill the city guards, or they would also fall into the illusion. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers brought out ballistae, and the Archers took out their bows. On Zhao Fu¡¯s command, ballistae bolts and arrows, which were gathered densely like raindrops, shot into the ghostly qi, immediately resulting in pained screams. Five or six minutes later, Zhao Fu asked one of the Hundred Ghost Illusionists, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like inside?¡± The Hundred Ghost Illusionist used one of the special skills of the profession, causing his eyes to become gray like a ghost¡¯s eyes ¨C this skill allowed him to see the scene within the illusion. ¡°Your Majesty, everyone within the illusion has been killed,¡± the soldier reported. When he heard this, Zhao Fu ordered the Hundred Ghost Illusionists to dispel the Dark Ghost World, and he looked at the corpses on the ground. These people all had terrified expressions on their faces, and their bodies were covered with arrows and bolts. When he saw these corpses, Zhao Fu smiled because they would provide him with another 300 Stage 1 soldiers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the circumstances were quite special, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t dare to kill city guards like this. Right now, Great Qin couldn¡¯t afford to offend system main cities. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have to fear anything because of how chaotic this border region was. It was impossible to trace this to him and Great Qin. Rather, the wrath of the Vietnamese main cities would be directed at the Chinese main cities. Zhao Fu even specifically left some items that looked like they were from the Chinese main cities, drawing the Vietnamese main cities¡¯ attention to the Chinese main cities. The more bitterly the two sides fought, the more beneficial it was to Zhao Fu. 273 State of War After killing 300 city guards at Cowtooth City, Zhao Fu headed to Paleoroom City. By now, Cowtooth City¡¯s system faction had noticed that the Captain and his soldiers hadn¡¯t returned, and the faction went to check on them. They found some traces of blood on the ground and some items that had fallen but no corpses. However, Cowtooth City¡¯s city guards felt that something was off. This matter caught the attention of the higher-ups in Cowtooth City. They had never thought that the Chinese side would start to ambush their city guards, and they were completely outraged by this. They knew that without the other side¡¯s system factions taking part, the Chinese players wouldn¡¯t have suddenly become so powerful as to be able to kill 300 city guards. As such, Cowtooth City became even more hateful towards the Chinese side and told the city guards to be careful so as to prevent such a thing from happening again. After arriving at Paleoroom City, he continued to use this method and killed 400 city guards before returning to the Chinese side. ¡°Sir, I saw a group of Vietnamese city guards killing people on our side!¡± a Chinese indigenous resident reported to the city guards as he ran over and breathed raggedly. ¡°What?¡± The city guard felt quite shocked before asking, ¡°Where? How many people do they have?¡± The indigenous resident immediately replied, ¡°Sir, they have roughly 100 people and started killing us Chinese people as soon as they saw us. They even cursed and swore at us and the city guards!¡± The city guard was infuriated and reported this matter to his superiors, causing many other city guards to feel enraged. There was already enmity between them, and now that they had come to provoke them, no one could endure such a thing. A Stage 2 General led 500 soldiers and rushed out. However, after reaching the place where the Vietnamese city guards were described to be, they discovered nothing there. The General felt that something was off, but when he turned and looked, the person guiding them had disappeared. The General was given a big shock and he immediately yelled, ¡°Leave!¡± However, it was already too late. Streams of ghostly qi rushed up from the ground and covered them, making it seem like they had been sent into an eerie world. When he saw that the city guards had been caught, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to give the order to attack. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Suddenly, a roar sounded out as a figure burst out of the area covered by the ghostly qi ¨C it was that Stage 2 General. The Hundred Ghost Illusionists were only roughly Stage 0-7 to 0-8, so affecting Stage 1 city guards was already their limit. It was impossible for them to trap someone with a Stage 2 cultivation. As such, the Stage 2 General was able to escape in five or six seconds. When he saw the crowd of people around him, the General angrily cried out, ¡°Who are you people? Why are you trying to kill people from Freelight City?¡± Zhao Fu laughed before walking towards the General and saying, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to know because you¡¯re going to die with them.¡± The General looked quite shocked and discovered that the person who was walking towards him and giving off such a monstrous aura was actually a player. He simply couldn¡¯t understand how a player could be so powerful already. What¡¯s more, this person was giving off a dense killing intent, so it seemed that a fight was unavoidable. The General could sense that the person in front of him was incredibly powerful, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He exploded out with his full strength as he gripped his spear and arrived before Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning. Bang! The General stabbed forwards, causing the air to explode as his spear pierced towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Seeing the General charge at him, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t move, and his expression didn¡¯t change. The instant that the General¡¯s attack arrived, he drew the sword at his waist and waved it, knocking the General¡¯s spear aside before slashing and creating a sharp arc of light. Chi! The General¡¯s throat was slashed open, and a large amount of blood gushed out as he powerlessly fell to the ground. In just a single exchange, Zhao Fu had easily dealt with the General. Whether it was his strength or cultivation, Zhao Fu was much more powerful than before. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continuously shot arrows into the area covered by the ghostly qi, and seven or eight minutes later, all that was left were corpses filled with arrows. Zhao Fu ordered his people to clear the battlefield before collecting the corpses and leaving behind a few items from the Vietnamese side. He then went towards Saber City. Following this, what had happened here was reported to the higher-ups in Freelight City, resulting in them cursing the Vietnamese side and feeling even more hatred. Zhao Fu continued to use this method at Saber City, killing another 300 city guards. Altogether, they had killed 1,500 city guards today and turned them into Blood God Pills, instantly providing Zhao Fu with another 1,500 Stage 1 soldiers. At the same time, everything Zhao Fu had done on that day caused all of North Nam to become incredibly tense, making it seem like it could explode at any moment. The players of both sides continued to attack each other and build teleportation channels connecting to the other side. They laid ambushes outside the main cities and would kill any players or indigenous residents who came out. This was to take revenge and get rewards, causing the two sides to become increasingly hateful towards each other. Now, even the real world was paying attention to what had happened in North Nam. If anyone had dared to attack China before, it would have outraged all of the Chinese players, but things were different now. They had simply too many enemies, with Japan, Korea, and the Philippines attacking from the east; India and Thailand attacking from the west; Russia and Mongolia attacking from the south; and Zhao Fu¡¯s forces attacking from the north. There were also Vietnamese and Cambodian forces attacking as well. When the Chaotic World was unlocked, the chaotic border regions became true battlegrounds where peace simply didn¡¯t exist anymore. On the Chinese side in North Nam, a faction called Northwind suddenly rose up. It was said that many of its leaders¡¯ cultivations were above Stage 1, and that attracted many players to join. What¡¯s more, it had low requirements for entry and treated its members well, so it recruited 40,000 people in a single day. This surprised many of China¡¯s factions and made them feel quite wary ¨C who wouldn¡¯t be worried upon seeing such a powerful competitor rise up? However, Northwind announced that it would never attack any Chinese people because its enemy was the Vietnamese side, and it appealed to the Chinese side to join together and destroy the Vietnamese side. Over on the Vietnamese side, after developing for a while, the Vietnamese Guard now had 30,000 people. It had become a big faction, and because of its just actions and how kindly it treated people, the Vietnamese Guard was warmly received by all Vietnamese people. The Vietnamese Guard also stood out and appealed to the Vietnamese factions. The Vietnamese Guard said to band together to resist the Chinese side, and it said to no longer allow the Chinese side to bully Vietnamese people. They called for any Vietnamese person who loved his country to resist the Chinese side together. Because of these two factions, two alliances quickly formed. One was Northwind and ten or so large factions, forming the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance, while the Vietnamese Guard and many other factions formed the China Resistance Alliance. 274 Age of Alliances The two alliances immediately became the two most powerful factions in North Nam, and even the system factions didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly. Each of these factions had over 500,000 people, making them enormous powerhouses. Of course, Northwind was created by Zhao Fu. No one would have expected that the two massive alliances were actually both controlled by Great Qin. The next day, Zhao Fu wanted to continue bringing people to ambush the system main cities¡¯ soldiers, but he found that each of the system main cities had entered a state of war. Soldiers seriously patrolled about and carefully examined everyone going in and out of the cities. Everyone was treated with great suspicion and distrust, and anyone who was suspicious was detained. It was evident that the main cities¡¯ defenses were much stricter than before, making it difficult for Zhao Fu to do anything. Since the main cities were being so careful now, if he tried to do anything, it was likely that he would suffer disastrous losses instead. Zhao Fu wanted to use these two massive factions to carry out his plans, and this would cause a massive catastrophe in North Nam. It might even shake the real world, but Zhao Fu had no hesitations about this. First of all, the two factions combined only had one million people, while each region had at least six million players. This meant that there was still a massive number of people who weren¡¯t participating, so he needed to find a way to draw them in. Zhao Fu, acting as the leader of Northwind, sent out invitations to conduct the first Vietnam Destroyer Alliance meeting. None of the factions that received the invitations felt that anything was off, as this was something that was bound to happen. However, some of them wondered who Northwind¡¯s leader was to be able to establish such a massive faction in such a short amount of time. The place of the meeting was a large hall that was 500 or so square meters, and it was exquisitely decorated. The ground was covered with red carpet, and there were wooden chairs spaced around the hall. The leaders of the various factions each brought a few bodyguards, and the event seemed like a meeting of heroes. Many of them knew each other and greeted each other as they walked in with smiles on their faces. Even the system factions attached great importance to this meeting and sent a few people to secretly observe. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t act all high and mighty, and he waited in the hall from the beginning. Of course, he wore a black cloak to hide his appearance. Seeing Zhao Fu, the various leaders felt a bit surprised but still smiled as they courteously greeted him, and Zhao Fu also politely greeted them back. Finally, the 389 leaders all arrived and were seated within the hall. At first, it was quite noisy as the leaders all chatted with each other. Clap! Clap! Clap! A few crisp claps sounded out, seeming to carry with them some immense power, causing everyone to freeze and look towards Zhao Fu. Everyone could sense how powerful he was. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t feel anything at all as he smiled and said, ¡°The meeting will now officially commence. What does everyone think about the future?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a big man got to his feet and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s obviously to gather our strength and destroy those Vietnamese players. They¡¯ve dared to provoke us for so long, so they¡¯re simply seeking death!¡± A heroic-looking woman also stood up and said, ¡°Exactly! They think that we Chinese players are easy to bully? My husband was ambushed by a few of them and died horribly. After getting back to the real world, he told me that we had to destroy the Vietnamese side no matter what!¡± ¡°Big sis, the same happened to my little brother. He was caught by those scum and had his private parts cut off!¡± a sharp-faced young man said angrily, making everyone else resist the urge to chuckle. Most of the people here had enmity with the Vietnamese side, which was why they had joined the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance. Their only goal was to attack the Vietnamese side and take revenge. As such, they started to discuss how to attack. At midnight, the bright moon¡¯s moonlight shined on the ground, making it seem as if the ground was covered by a silver blanket. All sorts of animals had already fallen asleep, and because it was already autumn, it was slightly cold. Despite the beauty of the moon, tonight was fated to be a bloody night. Zhao Fu and the other factions¡¯ leaders brought 30,000 people in total and went to attack the Vietnamese side under the cover of night. The 30,000 people Zhao Fu led was a terrifying sight, and they were a nightmare for any faction. This massive army¡¯s first target was a village with barely 300 people. The noise from 30,000 people was simply too great, and it sent the entire village into high alert. Upon looking out, they saw a flood of soldiers rushing towards them and were unable to defend at all. The small village was annihilated in an instant, but the weakness of the army was quickly revealed ¨C with so many different factions, it was impossible to completely unite these people, and all of them acted in their own interests. As soon as they saw that the village was defenseless, they started to pillage everything of value. Some pillaged equipment, others pillaged items, others pillaged money, and others took villagers. Everything fell into chaos in just an instant, and it was evident that this was just a disorganized mob that didn¡¯t have much fighting power. They were essentially only relying on numbers, and seeing this, Zhao Fu inwardly shook his head. However, an army of 30,000 people looked quite imposing and terrifying, and it was like an unstoppable flood that could wipe away anything in its path. No one could defend against such a mighty force. The village was instantly reduced to bubble, and the flood of people continued onwards. No matter how well-hidden a village was, it was bound to be found by 30,000 people. The massive flood of people destroyed everything in its path, and cries continuously sounded out as lives were continuously lost. This slaughter continued to 5 or 6 AM and only stopped when the sun started to rise. During this operation, they destroyed 168 villages, killed over 50,000 Vietnamese players and indigenous residents, and captured 20,000 or so Vietnamese players and indigenous residents. They obtained countless items and 2.5 million copper coins. As for their casualties, there barely were any, as it was 30,000 people attacking villages of a few hundred people each time. These gains didn¡¯t include the rewards from the Chaotic World Stone Steles or the main cities, which were already worth billions of dollars in the real world. The greatest gains were, of course, the City Creation Stones and the people they captured. However, because there were roughly 300 factions that participated, the rewards were all split according to whatever everyone could take for themselves. Everyone more or less reaped some rewards from this operation. Many of Zhao Fu¡¯s Assassins had led the way, and Zhao Fu was only interested in people and City Creation Stones. Because there were so many factions involved, it was difficult for Zhao Fu to obtain many City Creation Stones or people, so he set his eyes on the City Creation Stones. 275 Vietnam Destroyer Alliance With Zhao Fu¡¯s Assassins¡¯ skills and level of cultivation, normal factions couldn¡¯t compete with them. As such, Great Qin¡¯s Assassins were able to steal the City Creation Stones incredibly quickly, resulting in them obtaining 105 out of the 168 City Creation Stones. Some of the villages gave Achievement Points while others didn¡¯t, most likely because of the time since they had been established. 105 villages gave 2,500 Achievement Points. By now, Zhao Fu had already diverted his Achievement Points back to himself, and leveling up to Second-Ranked Baron required 5,000 Achievement Points. Because of the King¡¯s Ring¡¯s stats, he instantly shot up to Second-Ranked Baron. He had also obtained 105 War Points, causing his Chaotic World Stone Stele to rise to Level 2. He could now exchange for Silver grade items, while leveling up to a Level 3 Stone Stele required 500 War Points and would allow him to exchange for Gold grade items. Zhao Fu knew that it wouldn¡¯t be too good for him to take so many City Creation Stones for himself, as he was the leader of the operation. As a leader, he had to make sure that everyone benefited ¨C only then would people be willing to follow him. If he took all of the benefits, who would be willing to join with him again? The other factions definitely weren¡¯t happy with how many City Creation Stones Great Qin had obtained, so he announced, ¡°This time, all factions who participated will also receive 100,000 copper coins.¡± This caused all of the factions to become incredibly delighted ¨C 10,000 copper coins was $1 million in the real world. Even though it wasn¡¯t too much, it wasn¡¯t little either, and everyone would obtain this amount. The countless leaders profusely thanked Zhao Fu, and while Northwind had only been one of the top ten factions in the alliance before, it was now acknowledged to be the leader of the entire alliance. Zhao Fu¡¯s money served to win over the various factions¡¯ loyalty, allowing Great Qin to control the entire alliance. During this operation, the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance completely swept away everything in its path on the eastern side of Cowtooth City, shocking the entire Vietnamese side and suppressing them instantly. Those who were acting arrogantly disappeared, and all of the Vietnamese players felt a sense of crisis. On the other hand, all of the Chinese players felt incredibly excited and continuously praised the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance, causing it to become incredibly famous. The China Resistance Alliance quickly held its first meeting, and countless factions attended with emotions of fury and hatred, making the hall quite noisy. Some people wanted to use the same method to take revenge against the Chinese side, while others wanted to engage in peace talks because they believed that the Vietnamese side couldn¡¯t defeat the Chinese side. After what had happened the previous night, many of them felt quite afraid. At that moment, Ly Qinqian stood up and said seriously and heroically, ¡°Everyone, do you really think that the Chinese side will engage in peace talks with us? Now that things have come to this, is it possible for us to live in peace? Now, the Chinese side¡¯s foot is already on our heads; are we really just going to accept this? ¡°Vietnam only suffered so greatly because we weren¡¯t united. The Chinese players think we¡¯re easy to bully, but if we stand together, we¡¯ll no longer have to endure the Chinese players¡¯ humiliation. It¡¯s time to show those Chinese players the strength of the Vietnamese people and strike a heavy blow against them!¡± Ly Qinqian¡¯s words made the Vietnamese players¡¯ blood boil, and many people couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°We must make the Chinese players pay!¡± By now, Ly Qinqian had almost become a goddess to all of the Vietnamese players, whether it was because of her looks or her abilities. Soon, the meeting concluded. Ly Qinqian let out a breath and collapsed into a chair. Just then, all of that had been an act, and everything she had said was scripted. Despite looking so dignified and confident, she had been nervous to death because she was worried that she would perform poorly and be rebuked by Zhao Fu. Soon, the China Resistance Alliance made an announcement that said that it had been suffering because it wasn¡¯t sufficiently united, and the announcement also said that those who didn¡¯t join the alliance would be destroyed by China. Whether they were factions or individuals, they should join the alliance to guarantee their safety instead of just waiting for death. The Vietnam Destroyer Alliance¡¯s rampage had struck fear into every Vietnamese person¡¯s hearts, so as soon as the China Resistance Alliance said this, countless people joined out of fear. In just a day or so, the China Resistance Alliance¡¯s numbers swelled to a monstrous 1.5 million people. Zhao Fu immediately heard about this and felt quite shocked. If they could just obtain a bit more people, Zhao Fu would want to use these people to attack a main city. The spies from the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance were completely shaken and quickly went to find Zhao Fu to discuss. Zhao Fu knew that such a big turn of events couldn¡¯t be kept hidden, so he discussed with them to use an isolation barrier as a line of defense. This would prevent the Vietnamese players from using teleportation channels to quickly arrive at the Chinese side, and he would also use 500,000 people to create a second line of defense. This line of defense was primarily at Freelight City, while Zhao Fu left a gap at Saber City because there were many people there who hadn¡¯t joined the alliance. The leaders of the ten or so biggest factions knew that Zhao Fu was diverting most of the trouble to Sabre City, but they had no other option. Right now, the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance only had 500,000, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the China Resistance Alliance¡¯s 1.5 million players. It was only fair for those who hadn''t joined the alliance to suffer. None of the leaders of the factions were idiots, and they all approved of the plan This was not only beneficial to the alliance but to them personally as well. However, they started to feel wary towards Zhao Fu because it became clear that Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t as friendly and kind as he was on the surface. From this plan, they could tell how insidious he was. Finally, the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance started to put this plan into action and set up various things. It was yet another bloody night as 800,000 people from the China Resistance Alliance swept through the 1,000-kilometer radius area around Saber City, destroying 283 villages, killing over 100,000 people, and dealing a severe blow to all of the player factions in Saber City. Afterward, Zhao Fu and the leaders of the ten or so largest factions stood up to say words to the same effect as those said by the Vietnamese side ¨C uniting to resist the Vietnamese players and joining the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance would result in protection. In response, countless people requested to join the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance, hoping to receive protection. The Vietnam Destroyer Alliance¡¯s numbers grew explosively, reaching 1.5 million people in a single day, allowing them to stand against the China Resistance Alliance. This caused yet another uproar in the real world, as it was the first time two opposing factions had gathered so many people before. The regions nearby all started to form alliances, from which the age of alliances began. 276 Royal Bloodline By now, both the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance and China Resistance Alliance had set up isolation barriers, and they had a massive number of people standing guard to stop their enemies from crossing into their territory. However, the isolation barriers were only on the separate sides. the center, the depths of North Nam, was a place where no one dared to venture into. This was because there was a powerful Lord grade existence that was the king of all beasts in that region in the depths of every region. They were incredibly powerful and could create beast hordes that could destroy everything. As such, neither of the player factions dared to go near that place, and even the system factions took it quite seriously. The two isolation barriers gave North Nam some temporary peace, but the system factions weren¡¯t very happy with this. Isolation barriers didn¡¯t discriminate between different factions, and they prevented the use of all teleportation channels. This created a great inconvenience for the system factions, but facing the factions with 1.5 million players each, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They could already see that the alliances were strong enough to defy them. The players were no longer like scattered sand, and they could now resist the system main factions. Once again, Zhao Fu was the greatest beneficiary of the China Resistance Alliance¡¯s operation. Out of the 283 villages they broke through, he obtained 187 of the City Creation Stones. Both Zhao Fu¡¯s status and the Chaotic World Stone Stele were halfway to leveling up, and adding on the 105 City Creation Stones from the Vietnam Destroyer Alliance, Zhao Fu now had 292 City Creation Stones. This greatly exceeded the number of City Creation Stones that Great Qin had obtained this entire time through conquering. This many City Creation Stones were enough to fill the 500-kilometer radius area around the Great Qin Town, and the number of City Creation Stones exceeded the number of subsidiary villages that the Great Qin Town could have. As such, only the high-grade villages were made into subsidiary villages. With these extra 282 villages, Zhao Fu brought in an extra 1,800 people per day. At the same time, through the slaughters of both factions, Zhao Fu obtained many high-grade corpses. These corpses were useless to other factions, but they were incredibly useful to Zhao Fu. Now, all 40,000 of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were at least A grade, and he had replenished the 3,000 soldiers he had lost from before. These massive benefits made Zhao Fu want to repeat these battles a few times. However, after thinking about it, he decided that the effects were too disastrous ¨C all of the villages within 1000 kilometers of main cities all relocated into more remote and obscure places. Even if Zhao Fu repeated this a few times, the benefits they would reap would be far smaller. Now, each side had taken a heavy blow, so Zhao Fu could only allow North Nam to temporarily return to peace once again and allow it to recover before doing anything else. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t forget that the system factions were a large obstruction to Great Qin as well. Once the alliances had enough strength, he wanted to use them to deal with the system factions. Now, under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, North Nam had become relatively stable again. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to go to other regions to stir up some trouble. Apart from North Nam, there were six other regions that bordered the Chinese and Vietnamese sides, and the seven regions formed a line. All six other regions had branches of the Vietnamese Guard, but compared to North Nam¡¯s Vietnamese Guard, these branches were weaker. However, they were still relatively big factions. However, on the Chinese side, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t able to create factions like in North Nam and control both sides. This was because Northwind had cost him too much, and Great Qin in its current state was unable to repeat this in another six regions. After so long, the Vietnamese Guard was greatly liked and respected by all Vietnamese people because the Vietnamese Guard had done a lot and put in a lot of effort to resist the Chinese side. Everyone could tell who put in effort or not, and no one would truly follow a faction that only put on airs. Even though he was helping the Vietnamese side, in order to devour the entirety of Vietnam, Zhao Fu still had to temporarily help Vietnam for now. Right now, Zhao Fu wanted to promote the Vietnamese Guard for two purposes: one was to make the Vietnamese Guard a faction that was passionately loved and respected by the Vietnamese side, and two was to obtain a large number of Stage 1 corpses. Zhao Fu split his 40,000 soldiers into six teams that entered each of these six regions. Within each of these six regions, alliances started to form, with the largest having 20 or so factions. It was impossible to create two massive alliances like in North Nam again. This was because there wasn¡¯t a super faction to unite them. Zhao Fu had only been able to gather the factions in North Nam because of the massive amount of effort and money he had expended. Moreover, many players had relocated their villages away and did their own thing, so it was impossible to unite them all. There were many holes to be exploited, and Zhao Fu led one of the six teams while the other five teams were led by Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and the others. There were no isolation barriers in the other six regions, so Zhao Fu could use teleportation channels to reach the Vietnamese side. Since many of the players who belonged to factions had moved their villages away, Zhao Fu¡¯s target was the many individual players. Most ordinary players would go out of the city to do various quests or explore to see if they could find any opportunities. Others went out to kill wild beasts to bring back and sell. Each of the six teams had roughly 6,000 or so soldiers, and Zhao Fu ordered them to lie in ambush outside of the main cities and hunt down these ordinary players. These players were only ordinary people and didn¡¯t have much strength, so they were killed very easily. Zhao Fu and his soldiers waited outside a main city, and soon, a group of seven or eight people walked out. Without exchanging any words, ten or so arrows flew and killed these players. After returning to the real world, these players angrily posted this on the internet, criticizing Chinese people for being incredibly ruthless and bloodthirsty. However, because only a few of them had died, they weren¡¯t given much attention. Next, a group of 30 or so Vietnamese players came out. When they saw Zhao Fu¡¯s 6,000 soldiers and remembered the antagonistic relationship between the Chinese and Vietnamese sides, they knew exactly what would happen, so they immediately turned and ran. However, none of them were able to escape, and all of them were killed by the Archers. After returning to the real world, these 30 or so people also angrily cursed the Chinese side on the internet. This matter was given more attention, but it didn¡¯t cause any great disturbances. 277 Bloodline Reversal Technique Zhao Fu felt bored just waiting like this, and killing a few of them at a time didn¡¯t amount to much either and wouldn¡¯t achieve the effects that he wanted. As such, Zhao Fu thought about it and considered creating an ambush on the main road coming out of the city. There were many people coming in and out of the city through the main road, and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about there not being many people. However, the risks would be much greater. Zhao Fu had only brought 6,000 people, and there were often countless people on the main road. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to risk his soldiers¡¯ lives like that. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to continue laying in ambush on these small minor roads, but he would use various methods to attract people over to kill them. This would speed things up by a lot. The first thing to decide on was the bait. Apart from power and beauty, what tempted people the most was money. Zhao Fu gathered 100 particularly agile soldiers and gave them each a sack filled with gold coins. All of them had holes that allowed people to see the gold coins that they contained. Afterward, they carried out the plan, and the 100 soldiers headed over to one of the minor roads. A team of ten or so people had just killed two wild boars, and because they were just ordinary people and didn¡¯t have enough money to afford spatial rings, the two wild boars were carried by four people. Because these people had primarily focused on their Strength stat, two people were able to easily carry a 150-kilogram wild boar. Apart from the meat, the tusks and skin would be worth around six or seven silver coins, and these ten or so people weren¡¯t satisfied with just these two wild boars. As such, while they carried these wild boars, they looked around to see what else they could find. At that moment, they saw a person walking towards them, surprising this group of people. This was because the person was a Chinese player. As soon as this Chinese player saw these ten or so Vietnamese players, he immediately ran away in fear while the sack at his waist clinked loudly. From the holes in the sack, the Vietnamese players could see that it was filled with gold coins. The ten or so Vietnamese players stared at that sack of gold coins, their expressions becoming one of extreme greed and desperation. They immediately tossed down their wild boars and rushed towards that Chinese player. ¡°We¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time!¡± The ten or so Vietnamese players felt incredibly excited as they rushed at that Chinese player. By now, the enmity between the two sides was such that they simply couldn¡¯t tolerate each other. Even if this single Chinese player didn¡¯t have any money, these Vietnamese players wouldn¡¯t let him off. The hatred between them was buried in their hearts and continuously grew. What¡¯s more, that Chinese player actually had a sack filled with gold coins on him. If there were 100 gold coins inside, that would be $10 million in the real world. If they could kill him, they would instantly become rich. The ten or so Vietnamese players madly chased the Chinese player. The Vietnamese players with bows and arrows shot out a few arrows, but the Chinese player easily dodged them. As such, they could only continue chasing. After chasing for a while, the Vietnamese players started to breathe raggedly and thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the Chinese player. However, that Chinese player suddenly stopped, causing the Vietnamese players to feel delighted, and they mustered up all of their strength to close the distance and kill that Chinese player. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, arrows tore through the air, shocking the exhausted Vietnamese players. They tried to dodge, but it was far too late ¨C the arrows stabbed into their bodies, causing blood to spurt out everywhere. The Vietnamese player with the highest cultivation was able to use his saber to slash away some of the arrows, but because there were simply too many of them, he was still hit by a few. However, before he could take another breath, a few spears stabbed out of the grass beside him, piercing through his body. The Vietnamese player froze as blood flowed out of his mouth, and he stared at the people in the grass with a confused expression on his face before realizing that they had been ambushed. Zhao Fu had split the 6,000 soldiers into teams to work with the baiters. As for Zhao Fu, he felt quite bored, so he wandered off by himself to kill some players. After walking on a minor road for a while, he came across an elderly man with tanned skin who was wearing traditional Vietnamese clothing. There was some blood on this elderly man¡¯s body, and he looked a bit injured. The aura that the elderly man gave off was quite powerful, and he actually had a Stage 3 cultivation. With this sort of cultivation, his position within a main city definitely wouldn¡¯t be low. Zhao Fu slowly drew his sword as he looked at the elderly man. The elderly man looked at the black-cloaked figure in front of him and said furiously in his hoarse voice, ¡°Is Whiteleaf City determined to kill me? I¡¯m the adoptive father of Flowing Water City¡¯s City Lord, and if you kill me, a massive war will erupt between our cities.¡± The elderly man was actually able to speak Chinese, but even if it was Vietnamese, Zhao Fu would¡¯ve been able to understand him through the Language Stone Stele. Even though he couldn¡¯t fully understand what the elderly man meant, he could roughly guess what was going on from the first thing that he had said. The elderly man had most likely just been in a fight with people from Whiteleaf City, a Chinese main city, and he had been stopped by Zhao Fu on the way back. Zhao Fu¡¯s strength was around as strong as someone with Stage 3 cultivation, which was why the elderly man thought that he was someone from Whiteleaf City. Second, the elderly man had revealed that he was the adoptive father of the City Lord of Flowing Water City, which meant that he had a high status in Flowing Water City. His third sentence, about the war erupting, made Zhao Fu determined to kill him because Zhao Fu desperately wanted a battle between two main cities. Zhao Fu¡¯s aura exploded out from his body, causing the air to shake. He unleashed his full strength from the very beginning as his body turned into a black blur and rushed towards the elderly man. The elderly man was quite shocked and quickly took out a black iron staff. Bang! An explosion sounded out, causing a wild gale to sweep out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword slashed towards the elderly man, and the elderly man blocked with his iron staff. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and lashed out at the elderly man with his foot. The elderly man responded by kicking at Zhao Fu as well. As the two kicks clashed, a muffled explosion sounded out, and the elderly man was forced back by two steps. He had already been injured, and his body was deteriorating due to his age. Right now, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have the time to worry about respecting his elders. After he sent the elderly man backward, he immediately spun and kicked out with a roundhouse kick. The elderly man chanted some sort of incantation as a few pale-white vines shot out from his stomach, blocking Zhao Fu¡¯s kick and wrapping around his leg. In the next second, the pale-white vines grew teeth-like thorns that stabbed into Zhao Fu¡¯s leg and started to quickly devour his blood. At that moment, the elderly man reacted in shock, and his expression became savage as he cried out, ¡°Royal bloodline!¡± 278 Battle Cries Shaking the Heavens ¡°You¡¯re not someone from Whiteleaf City; Whiteleaf City doesn¡¯t have anyone with a Royal Bloodline. I had never thought that there would be someone who would unlock the King¡¯s Profession already and obtain a Royal Bloodline. Outside of your Legacy Land, there would be a heap of experts protecting you. ¡°However, things are different here ¨C if I capture you, take you back, and use the Bloodline Reversal Technique, my son will have a chance to become a King. In that case, you can die for me!¡± The elderly man savagely laughed, and a few more pale-white vines burst out of his stomach and twisted and turned as they moved towards Zhao Fu. When he heard the elderly man¡¯s words, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and circulated his King¡¯s Power to break free from the vines wrapped around his leg. He then slashed out with his sword, sending out a black sword light that cut the approaching vines into pieces. The elderly man¡¯s expression became vicious as he smashed his iron staff towards Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu dodged and spun as he slashed towards the elderly man horizontally. Clang! The elderly man once again drew back his iron staff and blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. However, just as Zhao Fu wanted to attack again, the elderly man¡¯s wrinkled face started to twist as he sinisterly laughed. Suddenly, an orb of white light exploded from the top of the iron staff with blinding light. Under this white light, Zhao Fu felt incredibly weak and powerless, and he quickly retreated. The elderly man laughed as he raised his iron staff and mustered all of his strength, smashing it towards Zhao Fu¡¯s head, causing it to bring with it a fierce wind. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes became cold and filled with killing intent as he yelled, ¡°Old fellow, do you really think you can win?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Fu raised his left hand and spread out his palm, which gave off a faint black light. There was a ¡®Qin¡¯ character written in black, and a black barrier spread out from it. Seeing this, the elderly man felt incredibly shocked. ¡°King¡¯s Domain!¡± Following this, the elderly man tried to escape from this domain. The white light coming from his staff was cut off by the King¡¯s Domain and was no longer effective against Zhao Fu. As the elderly man quickly retreated, Zhao Fu shot forwards towards him, and the Sky Demon Sword gave off a massive amount of sword light as he chopped towards the elderly man. Bang! The elderly man was sent flying back ten meters and crashed onto the ground before coughing up a mouthful of blood. He seemed much weaker ¨C after all, he had already been injured before this fight. Zhao Fu walked over, and the elderly man climbed to his feet with a savage look on his face. He once again muttered an incantation as he threw his iron staff towards Zhao Fu. The iron staff spun in the air and brought with it immense force as it flew towards Zhao Fu, seeming as if it could obliterate a mountain. Zhao Fu leaned to the side and easily dodged the iron staff, but at that moment, the elderly man stretched out a wrinkled hand and grabbed at the air. The iron staff stopped flying away and flew towards Zhao Fu from the back. Feeling the air rushing at him from behind, Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted as he turned and swung his sword, causing sword light to burst forth and sending the iron staff flying away. At that moment, the elderly man stretched out his arms, which turned into tens of pale-white vines that flew towards Zhao Fu. In just an instant, he would be completely wrapped up by those vines. Zhao Fu once again turned, and he drew the Slaughtering Ghost Sword as fast as lightning. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword gave off a massive amount of blood-red light and howled as it streaked through the air, slicing the vines into bits. Chi! The Slaughtering Ghost Sword then continued onwards and pierced through the elderly man¡¯s chest, and the elderly man stared at Zhao Fu in shock and fell to the ground, dead. Zhao Fu slowly walked over and used the Corpse Examination Skill to look at the elderly man¡¯s corpse. Just as he had expected, it was SSS grade ¨C if he refined it, he would be able to obtain an SSS grade Orb. The spatial ring that the elderly man was wearing was Gold grade, and it definitely had many good things inside. The iron staff that he used was definitely a Legendary grade item, and Zhao Fu looked at its stats first: Demonic Crow Staff: Grade: Legendary, Stats: Strength +8, Intelligence +20, Constitution +10, Agility +8, Description: A magic staff forged from many evil items. It contains a powerful Weakening Light. The Weakening Light was most likely the white light that the elderly man had used before that made Zhao Fu feel incredibly powerless. There were many good things on the elderly man, but Zhao Fu resisted his desire for them and didn¡¯t take any of them because he had a plan in mind. Afterward, Zhao Fu stopped all operations and withdrew all of his soldiers, ordering them to clean up this battlefield to make it seem like this battle had never happened. Next, Zhao Fu placed the elderly man¡¯s corpse onto the main road outside the city and slashed it a few times, making it seem even more wretched. After all of this was done, Zhao Fu had a pleased smile on his face. Even though he had just killed an elderly man who he had no grievances with, if he was the weaker party, he definitely would¡¯ve been killed simply for the fact that he was a Chinese player. That elderly man wouldn¡¯t have cared either. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered his people to scatter the 600 player corpses around the elderly man¡¯s corpse, making it seem like a massive slaughter. He then sent some of his people to the various cities to yell, ¡°Whiteleaf City¡¯s Commander came to our city to slaughter us. I personally saw him kill this poor old man. Whiteleaf City¡¯s Commander is killing people to silence them right now! Hurry and run!!¡± As soon as this spread, the system factions that heard about it immediately gathered a large number of troops and rushed over, and they were completely shocked when they saw the scene. Countless players also rushed over, and when they saw the bloody scene, the Vietnamese players were completely angered and hated the Chinese players even more. Almost everyone believed the things that Zhao Fu¡¯s people were yelling, and the news began to spread more and more. Soon, this lie became the truth. Boom!!! A powerful energy descended as a tanned 30-year-old man descended from the sky. He was Flowing Water City¡¯s City Lord, H? Ming. When he looked at the elderly man¡¯s corpse on the ground and the injuries all over it, he became incredibly furious and roared, the sound of which could be heard in the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area. Following this, he walked towards the corpse and thought back to his memories with his adoptive father. He had been an orphan and wandered the streets by himself since he was young. He had been lucky for his adoptive father to take him in and care for him, and his adoptive father treated him like his own son. These memories stabbed at his heart, and H? Ming gently picked up the elderly man¡¯s corpse, tears flowing out of his eyes. One of the soldiers came up and reported, ¡°City Lord, Lord H? wanted to go to Whiteleaf City to steal an item, but he was discovered by Whiteleaf City¡¯s people, who injured Lord H?. Who would have thought that they would¡¯ve chased him so close to our city. ¡°The final strike that killed Lord H? was dealt by someone from Whiteleaf City, and this was seen by many people. He wanted to silence the witnesses by killing them, but because there were too many witnesses, he could only run.¡± 279 Human Purgatory ¡°Gather our forces and head towards Whiteleaf City!¡± H? Ming said in an extremely cold voice, causing those around him to feel a quiver in their hearts. The soldiers obeyed and immediately went to gather their forces. The surrounding Vietnamese players couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, and they knew that something big was about to happen. Countless players also decided to go ¨C with a City Lord leading the way, what did they have to be afraid of? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Over at Whiteleaf City, a scholarly-looking middle-aged man asked, ¡°Were there any losses from the treasury?¡± There were two men and one woman beside him, who were the three Great Generals of Whiteleaf City, and one of the male Generals replied, ¡°Luckily, we discovered him in time and lost nothing.¡± The scholarly-looking middle-aged man was Whiteleaf City¡¯s City Lord, Bai Rusheng. He coldly harrumphed, ¡°Those barbaric people dare to come to our City Hall to steal things? They don¡¯t put Whiteleaf City in their eyes at all.¡± ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve already taught that person a lesson,¡± one of the Generals replied. Suddenly, a soldier rushed in and loudly reported, ¡°City Lord, things are looking bad! Flowing Water City has brought a large number of troops to attack us!¡± ¡°What?¡± The anger that Bai Rusheng had just quelled rushed up again. ¡°They just tried to steal from our City Hall, and now they want to attack Whiteleaf City? Let¡¯s see if Flowing Water City has the ability to do so.¡± H? Ming led 80,000 soldiers to attack Whiteleaf City and left 20,000 to defend Flowing Water City. He knew the gravity of the situation, so he also put up quests and gathered one million players outside Whiteleaf City. There seemed to be a sea of people outside Whiteleaf City, but the city gates were tightly shut. The soldiers stood seriously on the city walls, and the atmosphere was incredibly tense. Bai Rusheng went to the city walls, and when he saw so many people, even he was shocked. At that moment, H? Ming stood in front of his massive army and yelled, ¡°Hand over the person who killed my adoptive father, or I¡¯ll raze Whiteleaf City!¡± When he heard this, Bai Rusheng felt furious and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but don¡¯t push us too far. Raze Whiteleaf City? What a joke! Do you really think that we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± H? Ming laughed in his extreme anger and replied, ¡°You¡¯re trying to cover it up? Apart from Whiteleaf City¡¯s people, who could kill my adoptive father? If you don¡¯t hand over the person right now, I¡¯m going to attack!¡± Bai Rusheng also laughed and replied, ¡°Do your best then!¡± There were usually many conflicts between the two main cities, and each had its own grievances. The death of the elderly man was like the spark that lit the fuse, and neither of the two City Lords tried to take a step back or give in even slightly. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± H? Ming stomped his foot, leaving a large crater in the ground. He rose into the air and shot over like a cannonball while Bai Rusheng coldly harrumphed and drew his sword to meet him. BOOM!!! The two City Lords started a shocking battle as the soldiers below also started to attack. The 1.8 million people on the Vietnamese side flooded towards Whiteleaf City, giving off terrifying sounds like that of an ocean, and the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area was filled with noise. Whiteleaf City started to put up emergency quests to gather players to help defend the city. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows flew out densely from Whiteleaf City, descending like a torrential rain. Countless people were hit by these arrows, and they died on the spot. Normal players weren¡¯t very strong, and because they had no chance of defending against Stage 1 soldiers¡¯ arrows, they were usually instantly killed. However, there were simply too many people, and the countless arrows were unable to stop the flood of people. Soon, waves of arrows started to shoot up at Whiteleaf City¡¯s defenders from below. It was impossible to see just how many arrows were shot up at them, and all of them gave off a sharp aura that made people¡¯s hairs stand on end. The firepower from below was able to completely suppress Whiteleaf City¡¯s defenders on the city walls. Seeing this, the attackers below felt incredibly excited about breaking through the city and the rewards they would receive, and they started to yell in excitement, their battle cries shaking the heavens. Whiteleaf City¡¯s three Great Generals stood on three different sides of the city walls with serious expressions. They raised their weapons and used some sort of skill to cause Whiteleaf City¡¯s city walls to give off a brilliant white light as white leaves shot out from the city walls. These white leaves were shaped just like normal leaves. However, they were created from white light, and there were inscriptions on all of the leaves. They traveled incredibly quickly and were abnormally sharp. The white leaves soon clashed with the approaching army, and the white leaves were like sharp blades that tore through countless people¡¯s bodies, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. The battlefield became incredibly gory, and it caused the massive army to finally slightly pause. However, the Vietnamese side¡¯s soldiers weren¡¯t weak at all. A large number of Shieldbearers rushed up, raising their shields and connecting them, and the shields gave off a faint blue light and formed a wall of light. This wall of blue light looked quite weak, and it was as if touching it would destroy it. However, it was able to completely stop the white leaves, allowing the flood of people to continue approaching Whiteleaf City. Massive explosions sounded out from above. Bai Rusheng held a sharp sword while H? Ming wielded a spear as they continuously launched attacks at each other. Bai Rusheng¡¯s sword created a large wave of sword light and hacked towards H? Ming, creating a massive gust of sword wind. Even the soldiers who were far away could feel how sharp that attack was. In response, H? Ming roared, and the muscles on his arms bulged as he gripped his spear and slashed out with it. The air seemed to explode as a formless wave of energy swept towards Bai Rusheng. BOOM!!! A massive explosion resulted from the sword wind and energy wave colliding, and a wild gale blew in all directions that even slightly affected the battle beneath them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two City Lords continuously clashed, and both had received quite a few injuries. Both of them had blood flowing from their lips ¨C this was the true strength of experts with cultivations above Stage 4. Their battle became more and more intense, and both started to use terrifying items. Bai Rusheng raised his hand as he roared, his hair in disarray. The entire sky shook as a massive amount of white light shot out, and a snow-white cube-shaped jade seal with a leaf engraved on it appeared. H? Ming¡¯s expression became savage, and he raised his hand and roared as the colossal sound of waves appeared. Countless streams of water vapor gathered towards H? Ming as a blue, cube-shaped iron seal with a water snake engraved on it appeared. The appearance of the two City Lord Seals caused the sky to dim, and an even more terrifying battle erupted. In the distance, Zhao Fu watched this scene in shock, and he felt that both sides were incredibly powerful. This battle lasted for seven or eight hours before Whiteleaf City emerged as the victor. This was because Whiteleaf City possessed the advantage of battling within its own territory. They had many defenses prepared, which made it incredibly difficult to attack. Moreover, apart from their 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers, they had 300,000 or so indigenous residents and 1.5 million players. H? Ming¡¯s forces weren¡¯t weaker than Bai Rusheng¡¯s, but because he had to leave a portion of his forces at Flowing Water City to defend, it was impossible to defeat Whiteleaf City. 280 A Million Corpses As a result of this battle, both sides suffered heavy losses. Corpses formed mounds outside Whiteleaf City¡¯s walls, and blood covered the ground and almost formed streams. The scene looked incredibly gruesome, like a human purgatory. Because both sides had invested a lot of their military forces into the battle, the consequences were incredibly heavy as well. Whiteleaf City lost 30,000 soldiers and 400,000 players, while Flowing Water City had lost even more ¨C 50,000 soldiers and 700,000 players. There were more than one million corpses surrounding Whiteleaf City, and it was evident just how intense and bloody this battle had been. News of this shocked the entire world, especially China and Vietnam. After countless people analyzed the situation leading up to the battle, some deduced that there was a third party who had set all of this into motion, and the one who had killed Flowing Water City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s adoptive father was someone else. This third-party¡¯s goal was most likely to bait the two main cities into an all-out war. However, it was a pity that both sides had been extremely furious and couldn¡¯t calm down in the heat of the moment; if they had thought about it carefully, the truth would¡¯ve been exposed. Now, everyone started to wonder who the person behind all of this was. What was the person¡¯s motive? Was it another main city? Was it a player faction? These were all guesses, and the people who didn¡¯t know much thought that it was someone from Whiteleaf City who had caused all of this. Later, historians concluded that every event that shook the Heaven Awaken World had a trace of Great Qin¡¯s shadow. However, without enough evidence, they were unable to confirm or deny Great Qin¡¯s involvement. After the battle, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to stealthily work throughout the night to collect high-grade corpses and Stage 1 corpses. As for himself, Zhao Fu followed the escaped Flowing Water City¡¯s City Lord. The battle between the City Lords had been incredibly intense, and both had received heavy injuries. There were still many soldiers and players left in Whiteleaf City, and because it was their territory, it would be difficult for Zhao Fu to make a move on Whiteleaf City¡¯s City Lord. However, things were different for Flowing Water City¡¯s City Lord ¨C he was heavily injured and had less than 30,000 soldiers left. As long as he could kill him, Zhao Fu would be able to easily obtain a system main city. With such a great prize in store for him, Zhao Fu was prepared to use his Nation Armament. H? Ming¡¯s chest was extremely bloody, and one of his Great Generals supported him as they quickly escaped. There were 20,000 or so soldiers behind them, and most of them were injured and looked quite wretched. However, they still had to quickly leave in case Whiteleaf City¡¯s people decided to chase them down. Suddenly, H? Ming raised his head in shock and looked at a mysterious, black-clothed figure standing on top of a tree. He was giving off an incredibly powerful aura, and the space around him seemed to distort. A slight breeze blew at his cloak, partially revealing his face. What shocked everyone the most was his dark eyes that were filled with killing intent. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu directly took out his Nation Armament and instantly arrived above Hu Ming, his swords swinging down with immense force and causing the ground 100 meters around them to crack. H? Ming immediately used his City Lord Seal and wielded his spear, gritting his teeth as he defended against this monstrous strike. However, this attack was simply too powerful, and H? Ming was already heavily injured. As such, upon blocking this attack, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. However, because he was gritting his teeth, the blood only slowly tricked out from between his teeth. ¡°City Lord!¡± A loud cry rang out as one of his Generals wielded a scimitar and rushed towards Zhao Fu, wanting to save H? Ming. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes shined with a cold light, and he casually swung the sword in his hand, causing a massive sword light that seemed like it could devour everything to sweep out. The General was sent flying and crashed through seven or eight trees before stopping 50 meters away, heavily injured. Just a casual strike like that had heavily injured a Stage 3 General ¨C in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s Nation Armament, he was unable to resist at all. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he was already more powerful than a Stage 3 expert. Zhao Fu¡¯s cold eyes turned to the General who wasn¡¯t dead yet. In order to prevent him from making any trouble, Zhao Fu decided to kill him, and his body turned into a black blur as he rushed towards him. Suddenly, a figure appeared before Zhao Fu. ¡°All of you, hurry and run!¡± H? Ming knew that it was essentially impossible for him to escape. He had already caused the deaths of 50,000 or so soldiers, and because he didn¡¯t want the rest of them to be killed too, he yelled for them to run, looking extremely heroic. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and raised his sword, sending his strength into it and causing it to give off an incredibly destructive aura. Boom!!! As the sword descended, it seemed to cut through space itself, and H? Ming did his best to defend. However, he was completely outmatched. He was blasted back by the strike and knocked ten or so trees over before slamming into a three-meter wide tree and coughing up a mouthful of blood. H? Ming leaned powerlessly against the tree and looked extremely weak, his body covered with blood. ¡°One more strike!¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen, so he immediately rushed at H? Ming to kill him and obtain the City Lord Seal. ¡°City Lord! City Lord!¡± Just as Zhao Fu was about to attack, the loyal soldiers around him threw aside all thoughts of escaping and rushed over without regard for their lives. ¡°A bunch of ants! Die!¡± Zhao Fu said in a low voice, sounding like a demon king as he slashed out. An incredibly sharp black arc of light slashed out, bringing with it a power that could tear through everything. All trees in the surrounding 100 meters were cut in half, and the place where they had been cut was extremely smooth. The thousands of soldiers were also split in half, causing them to all freeze before falling to the ground. Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into a black blur as he came before H? Ming. By now, he was unable to resist at all, and Zhao Fu stabbed out, wanting to end his life. However, at that moment, a thin saber blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s sword as an extremely beautiful young woman in green appeared before Zhao Fu. This was evidently one of the Vietnamese side¡¯s City Lords. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in others¡¯ affairs, or you¡¯ll bring trouble on yourself,¡± Zhao Fu said as he glared at the young woman coldly. This young woman could feel how powerful Zhao Fu was, and she said seriously, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s best not to be too extreme. H? Ming is part of my side, and I can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± ¡°Then¡­ are you going to save him?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s words were filled with immense killing intent, causing the air around him to freeze. Feeling this killing intent, the young woman in green felt quite dismayed and prepared to fight. Suddenly, another person, who gave off a powerful aura, appeared on the branch of a tree nearby. The person was an elegant-looking young man in white who held a folding fan and smiled as he looked over. This young man¡¯s aura was incredibly powerful, and needless to say, he was another main city¡¯s City Lord. 281 Refining Corpses It was impossible for the other two City Lords not to know about a massive battle between two main cities, but because they all had their own grievances, they didn¡¯t act and only watched from a distance. Upon seeing Flowing Water City¡¯s side lose and escape, both City Lords let out a sigh of relief ¨C the situation wasn¡¯t irredeemable. They had both thought that the matter was over when a massive amount of energy had suddenly exploded. This energy was no ordinary energy ¨C it contained a massive amount of Fate and tens of thousands of commoners¡¯ aura. They were incredibly shocked and hurried over, as they understood that this was the energy from a Nation Armament. ¡°Hmph, I hope you¡¯ll remember this because you¡¯ll pay for your actions today in the future,¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and could only retreat. He already couldn¡¯t defeat two City Lords, and now that another had appeared, it was impossible for him to win. Even though the third City Lord was on the Chinese side, he didn¡¯t intend on helping Zhao Fu. Rather, he wanted to simply observe and collect the rewards after. Since he would definitely lose, Zhao Fu could only give up on killing H? Ming. It was a pity that he had expended so much Fate ¨C even though he had only used his Nation Armament for a few minutes, the amount of Fate he had consumed was massive. Back then, Zhao Fu had used his own Fate to awaken the Myrtle Imperial Star and used the Myrtle Imperial Star¡¯s True Son of Heaven power to kill Li Mu and take over the Great Shun Town. After devouring Great Shun¡¯s Fate, Great Qin¡¯s Fate had been restored. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to recover Great Qin¡¯s Fate in such a short period of time, which made Zhao Fu quite wary when using his Nation Armament. At the same time, his own Fate was quite important, so he couldn¡¯t recklessly expend it. He had used his Nation Armament for nothing today, making him feel quite angry. However, since the situation was like this, Zhao Fu could only calm himself down. When she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s threatening words, the young woman looked quite serious, and she understood that she had offended this person and that she would most likely suffer for it in the future. The revenge from someone with a Nation Armament would definitely be quite serious. However, she had to save H? Ming ¨C not only had H? Ming helped her in the past, but they were also allies on the same side. ¡°Please, go on! Don¡¯t mind me; I¡¯m just here to watch,¡± the elegant-looking young man said as he smiled. However, how could Zhao Fu believe his words? He coldly gazed at him before looking at the thousands of dead Vietnamese soldiers around him. He had wanted to collect these corpses, but that would expose his motive. Right now, his soldiers were also collecting corpses from outside Whiteleaf City. If his motive was exposed, these people would definitely obstruct him, and he would lose out greatly. There were roughly 90,000 Stage 1 corpses outside Whiteleaf City, so Zhao Fu could only sigh, let go of the benefits in front of him, and turn into a black blur as he disappeared. After Zhao Fu left, the remaining people from Flowing Water City and the green-clothed young woman let out sighs of relief. The elegant-looking young man felt quite bored, so he turned into a ray of light and disappeared. H? Ming had a grateful smile on his face and thanked the young woman before looking in the direction that Zhao Fu had left in. He suddenly felt that his adoptive father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Zhao Fu returned to Whiteleaf City, and there were many people cleaning up the battlefield ¨C there were not only Whiteleaf City¡¯s soldiers but also many players. Most of these players were taking equipment and other items. Because there were so many corpses, the value was immense, so almost all of the players in the vicinity were here. As such, it was very easy for Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to blend in and collect corpses. However, they could only take Flowing Water City¡¯s soldiers¡¯ corpses, as Whiteleaf City had ordered that anyone who touched Whiteleaf City¡¯s soldiers¡¯ corpses would be immediately executed. As such, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t be too greedy, and he first took care of Flowing Water City¡¯s 50,000 corpses before thinking of how to obtain Whiteleaf City¡¯s corpses. After ten or so hours, Whiteleaf City¡¯s soldiers¡¯ corpses were all buried in graves. The Chinese side valued taking care of corpses and burying them properly as part of tradition, so this was only natural. However, the Vietnamese soldiers and players weren¡¯t treated as well ¨C their corpses were heaped together, forming mountains of corpses that were ten or so meters tall. Their expressions before they died were quite terrifying, and it was truly a scene of a million corpses. Even though they were mostly players who wouldn¡¯t die true deaths, when the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, they would stay dead. What¡¯s more, this was only a battle between two system main cities. In the future, battles would be hundreds of times more grievous. Torches were thrown onto these mountains of corpses, setting them alight and causing black smoke to roll up and cover the sky. Now, Zhao Fu started to think about how he could obtain the 30,000 corpses from Whiteleaf City and some of the indigenous residents¡¯ corpses. There would always be a few hundred city guards at Whiteleaf City Cemetery, as most people were buried there with some of their possessions. Because there were some valuables within the cemetery, there were city guards stationed around the cemetery to stave off the players who viewed wealth as more important than their own lives. Often, a person would be buried during the day, and people would immediately go to dig the person up at night. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t order his soldiers to just take shovels and dig up corpses, and because it was likely that they would be discovered, he decided to buy a type of bewildering fragrance. This fragrance was colorless and odorless, and it would cause the soldiers¡¯ senses to be greatly weakened. Following this, they carried out the plan. Zhao Fu first bought the property next to the cemetery and ordered his soldiers to dig a passage under it. They stored all of the dirt they dug out into spatial rings, making the process quite convenient. Following this, Zhao Fu lit the bewildering fragrance, making the city guards¡¯ senses much weaker, preventing them from detecting Great Qin¡¯s soldiers as they stealthily entered the cemetery. They quickly found where the soldiers were buried because they were all buried together. 30,000 soldiers took up quite a lot of space, so they were easy to find. Following this, they started to take the corpses and store them into spatial rings. Zhao Fu was quite nervous about this, and he observed from a hidden corner to prevent anything unexpected from happening. In the end, the plan went incredibly smoothly, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were able to retrieve most of the corpses without being noticed. Unless Whiteleaf City¡¯s people dug up the graves, no one would notice anything. 282 Killing Plan This time, Great Qin obtained 90,300 Stage 1 corpses and 200 A grade corpses from indigenous residents. After hearing about these great gains, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. After wrapping up everything here, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and started to refine a large number of corpses. On the other side, Bai Qi and the other Generals and Commanders carried out their plans in the other five regions, killing players outside the Vietnamese main cities. All of them used different methods. They killed a large number of Vietnamese players, and what angered the Vietnamese even more was that after killing people, they would leave the corpses in the center of the road and leave messages on cloth strips such as ¡®The Vietnamese barbarians, a bunch of trash, dare to offend China? This is their outcome. Just sit by and wait for China to conquer you, and you¡¯ll soon live as subjects of China.¡¯ When they saw the Chinese players coming into their territory acting so arrogantly, many Vietnamese people were greatly angered. Thousands of Vietnamese players banded together and chased after the Chinese players who had done this, but just as they were about to fight, the Vietnamese players discovered that there were 6,000 or so people ahead who were all well-equipped. The Vietnamese side only had 2,000 to 3,000 people, so they were completely unable to resist. In the end, only a few hundred people were able to escape and spread the news about what had happened. This caused everyone on the Vietnamese side to become incredibly furious. This time, they gathered tens of thousands of people and went to take down that group of despicable Chinese players. However, those Chinese people seemed to just disappear, and not a single one could be found. The Vietnamese people had no place to vent their anger, and they felt incredibly wretched. After the horde of Vietnamese players returned to the main city, the group of despicable Chinese players came out and started killing Vietnamese players again. What¡¯s more, they were so arrogant that they would kill Vietnamese players on the main road while trash talking them, angering the army of Vietnamese players enough to cause them to come flooding out again. However, by the time they arrived, they found that the Chinese players had once again disappeared. This caused the Vietnamese players to feel even more incensed, but they had no idea that there were Great Qin spies among them who let the others know ahead of time. The countless Vietnamese players were almost going mad with anger, but they could do nothing to that group of Chinese players. At that moment, a group of people from the Vietnamese Guard went out with a few hundred people without making a big fuss of things. Afterward, the despicable Chinese players disappeared and never reappeared. Soon, news spread that the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people and the thousands of Chinese players had engaged in a massive battle in order to defend Vietnams¡¯ honor. All of the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people had been bathed in blood but showed no fear, and they took down the army of Chinese players while also nearly being wiped out. After hearing about this, the other Vietnamese players almost wept, and adding on how selfless the Vietnamese Guard was, it lit a fire within all Vietnamese players¡¯ hearts. At the same time, a saying was spread: The Vietnamese Guard were leading countless people to resist China in the northern region of Vietnam! From this, it could be seen just how high of a position the Vietnamese Guard occupied in the Vietnamese people¡¯s hearts. The entirety of Vietnam was now praising the Vietnamese Guard, and there were even people saying that it was the pride of Vietnam and that every Vietnamese person should learn from it. Now, the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s fame and reputation were on the same level as the other major factions within Vietnam. Its sense of righteousness, order, and selflessness made every Vietnamese person respect and like it greatly. Many branches of the Vietnamese Guard also started to appear in various other places. Of course, these branches weren¡¯t formed by Zhao Fu but by players taking the initiative. Some were strong, and some were relatively weak ¨C some of them had thousands of players, while the smallest had just tens. Facing such a passionate response from the people, the Vietnamese Guard said that it would continue to abide by its principles and defend Vietnam by selflessly making sacrifices for it. It would continue to fight for Vietnam and not do anything that was outrageous, and it encouraged people to join it. Those who knew the truth about the Vietnamese Guard felt that this was quite amusing, but apart from Zhao Fu¡¯s people, no one else knew about it. This made it seem like it was a glorious event to join the Vietnamese Guard, making it even more attractive to join. This was exactly what Zhao Fu had wanted, and this would help strengthen the Vietnamese Guard, which would help him take over Vietnam in the future. What the Vietnamese people didn¡¯t know was that after the people from the Vietnamese Guard met Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, they all greeted each other as old friends and had lunch together, eating meat and drinking wine. Finally, they splattered some animal blood and guts around to make it seem like a massive battle had happened before going back. The people who were part of this group were all core members, so there was nothing to worry about. Later, historians would record that the reason that Vietnam fell so quickly was mainly because of the Vietnamese Guard! Now, all of the soldiers returned to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu refined the 90,000 or so corpses, obtaining 90,000 or so Blood God Pills. Luckily, they had the energy stone mine, or it would¡¯ve taken an extremely long time to refine these corpses. From Zhao Fu¡¯s experiments, he had found that a Stage 1 Blood God Pill could raise a Stage 0-0 soldier to Stage 0-4, a Stage 0-5 soldier to Stage 0-8, and a Stage 0-8 soldier to Stage 1-0. By now, apart from some of the newer soldiers, most of Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers were around Stage 0-7 or 0-8, while most of the soldiers who had followed Zhao Fu from the beginning were Stage 0-9 by now and just needed a bit more to break through. Right now, they gained roughly 70 or so Stage 1 soldiers every day, most of whom were the older soldiers breaking through. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided not to give them Blood God Pills because they were incredibly close anyways. It would be a bit of a waste to use Blood God Pills when they were so close. However, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mistreat the older soldiers ¨C he bought Stage 2 medicinal pills from main cities that could help with breaking through and gave these medicinal pills to them. He gave them a few days to rest and focus their minds on cultivating and breaking through. At the same time, Zhao Fu gave the Blood God Pills to the other soldiers. In just a few days, Zhao Fu had 23,000 Stage 1 soldiers, which was a massive increase. Great Qin¡¯s military force had become much more powerful, as the difference between Stage 1-0 and Stage 0-9 was incredibly big. After obtaining so many Stage 1 soldiers, Zhao Fu smiled and asked Guo Binglin if there was any news about the other four Legatees in the vicinity. There were five Legatees he knew about within the area that he wanted to conquer, but there were definitely a few in the dark he didn¡¯t know about. Now that he had destroyed Great Shun, Zhao Fu wanted to make a move against the other four Legatees as soon as possible to prevent them from developing. After destroying Great Shun, Zhao Fu had ordered Guo Binglin to collect information on them, but after what had happened to Great Shun, the other Legatees learned to be smarter. 283 Inferno Arrow In order to avoid the same fate as Great Shun, all of them had ordered that no players were to be brought back to the main village, and the players could only operate within the system main cities. All of the people who knew of the position of the village were either killed in the real world or strictly controlled. What¡¯s more, they increased the benefits for the high-ranking members to make them more loyal and got rid of the useless members who were just trying to survive and not actually loyal. Now, people realized that simply having a lot of members was useless ¨C what was important was how many people were truly loyal and would help in desperate times. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t try to suppress the four Legatees, as that sort of method wasn¡¯t very effective and could make them overly alert. Rather, Zhao Fu wanted to attack them out of the blue, which would be more effective. Right now, the most important thing was to find where their main villages were. If he couldn¡¯t find them, Zhao Fu would only be able to forget about this matter for now. Great Qin returned to its normal operations, and the boost to the number of Stage 1 soldiers greatly increased its ability to conquer other villages and towns. After all, it was almost impossible for villages in the wilderness to have any Stage 1 soldiers. As for the production and business side of things, they also continued to be successful. Zhao Fu used all of the 292 City Creation Stones obtained from before and established them in the 500-kilometer radius area around Great Qin. Now, Great Qin controlled the 2,000-kilometer radius area around it, and the surrounding 500-kilometer radius area was completely safe. Zhao Fu left some soldiers in each of the villages and allowed them to operate normally. Seeing that he now had so many villages, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. In the next few days, he allowed these villages to develop and grow. Soon, he received news that a few regions were joining together to hold a super auction in three days at Kong Willow. Zhao Fu was extremely interested in this auction. Because it was a ¡®super auction,¡¯ it would definitely have many good items, so he started to prepare money. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Because most of his Generals were outside conquering villages and towns, Zhao Fu only brought Tuoba Qing and Wang Ergou to one of the system main cities in Kong Willow. This was where the super auction was going to be held. It was said that the City Lords and grand figures from the surrounding few regions were all coming. Although there were Void Zones, it was quite easy for City Lords to travel through these Void Zones. This auction attracted many people¡¯s gazes, and almost all of the factions within Kong Willow came. Right now, the main city, Azure Willow City, was almost bursting with people. When Zhao Fu, Tuoba Qing, and Wang Ergou arrived, they saw a massive sea of people, making the scene incredibly noisy and raucous. As such, Zhao Fu quickly took them to a large structure. This large structure was ten or so meters tall and had four levels, and it was made out of wood. Lanterns hung from the ceiling, and the grand structure covered around 40 hectares and could fit tens of thousands of people. This was the auction hall! In front of the auction hall, there were hundreds of city guards giving off powerful auras to maintain order. The entrance was already completely filled with people, and anyone who wanted to enter would have to pay five gold coins to enter. Five gold coins were worth $50,000 in the real world, and that sum wasn¡¯t something ordinary factions could afford to pay. Zhao Fu squeezed up and handed over an invitation. One of the city guards looked at it before calling over an attendant who took Zhao Fu and the two others to a separate room. The room was exquisitely decorated, and it was a private room. The invitation that Zhao Fu had handed over was something that he had spent a few hundred gold coins to buy. After his last experience at Red Plum, he no longer wanted to squeeze together with others at the bottom. There were also VIP rooms and Sovereign rooms ¨C the VIP rooms cost thousands of gold coins. Zhao Fu would be able to afford one, but because he didn¡¯t see the need for one, he only bought a private room. As for the Sovereign rooms, they couldn¡¯t be bought for money because they were prepared for the City Lords and other grand figures. Normal people couldn¡¯t even think about going to them. Because there was still some time until the auction began, an attendant brought in some tea, fruits, and desserts. Tuoba Qing peeled a mandarin and carefully picked off the pith before smiling with an embarrassed look on her face as she brought a piece of the mandarin to Zhao Fu¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please eat this.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and ate the segment of mandarin offered by Tuoba Qing. Seeing this, Wang Ergou felt like this was an opportunity to earn brownie points with Zhao Fu, so he also picked up a mandarin and peeled it. However, he had completely butchered his, and because it was too unsightly to offer, he could only eat it himself. After chatting among themselves for a while, the auction finally started. The first level was already completely packed with people, while those on the second, third, and fourth levels opened their windows and looked down at the stage below. An elderly man with white hair and ruddy cheeks walked up ¨C his aura was quite powerful, and he was most likely a Stage 3 expert. ¡°Welcome to this auction everyone. The auction will now begin, and the first item will now be brought up.¡± The elderly man¡¯s voice was quite loud, and it instantly suppressed all of the voices in the auction hall. A beautiful attendant brought up a violet ore on a tray! The violet ore looked like jade, and it was as big as a fist and gave off a fiery light, making it look quite extraordinary. The elderly man started to introduce it, saying, ¡°This is a Violet Fire Jade! It is a Silver grade material and can be used to craft Superior Silver grade equipment. Because of Violet Fire Jade¡¯s unique attributes, it is much better than normal Superior Silver grade equipment. The reserve price is 5,000 silver coins!¡± Zhao Fu had never thought that the first thing to be brought up would be a Silver grade material. Usually, the first item was the most ordinary thing ¨C this meant that many good items would be brought up later. ¡°6,000 silver coins!¡± Those who could enter this auction hall were all somewhat powerful and rich, and because this amount of money was nothing to them, some people immediately started to make bids. However, they were quickly outbid, and in the end, the Violet Fire Jade was sold for 15,000 silver coins. The second item was soon brought up ¨C it was a bottle of medicinal pills, and the elderly man started to introduce it, saying, ¡°One Body Pills, a Stage 3 medicinal pill. It has powerful healing properties for external injuries and can erase all scars. There are ten pills in this bottle, and the reserve price is 7,000 silver coins.¡± Healing medicinal pills were in just as high demand as cultivation medicinal pills because they could be used to save one¡¯s life in critical situations. These One Body Pills were greatly sought after by the crowd, and an intense bidding war started. ¡°10,000 silver coins!¡± The very first bid already increased the bid by 3,000 silver coins, but that person was quickly outbid. In the end, the bottle of medicinal pills was sold for 24,000 silver coins. All of the bids so far were from people on the first level, and no one from the second, third, and fourth levels had spoken yet. Next, the third item was brought up. It was a bottle, but it was unknown what was inside. After the elderly man started to introduce it, Zhao Fu shot to his feet because it was what he had been searching for this entire time ¨C the final thing he needed for the God-Killing Plan. 284 Mysterious Treasure Box After introducing this item, the elderly man stated that its reserve price was 10,000 silver coins. However, it seemed that most people weren¡¯t very interested in this item. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Fu needed this for the God-Killing Plan, it would have been completely useless to him as well. After the elderly man stated the reserve price, the auction hell fell silent, and no one seemed to want to make a bid. The elderly man looked quite awkward as he announced the reserve price again, but the auction hall remained silent. After announcing the reserve price a third time, the elderly man prepared to have the item taken off the stage to continue on with the auction. ¡°10,000 silver coins!¡± At that moment, a soft voice came from the second level. Seeing that no one was bidding for it, Zhao Fu felt quite relieved and calmly bid the reserve price. Hearing this bid, a smile appeared on the elderly man¡¯s face, and he asked if there was anyone else who wanted to make a bid. Of course, the auction hall fell silent again, and the item was sold to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately gave Wang Ergou the money and told him to go to the back to collect the item. The auction hall¡¯s rules stated that after winning the bid on an item, the purchaser could immediately pay and take the item. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen because this was something that Zhao Fu had searched for for a long time. If he lost it, it would be a long time before he could carry out the God-Killing Plan. Wang Ergou immediately took the money, and soon, he returned with the bottle. Wang Ergou looked quite confused, wondering why His Majesty wanted this item. Zhao Fu took the bottle, removed the wooden stopper, and looked at the colorless, odorless liquid inside. After looking at its description, he let out a breath and put it away. This matter wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary, and it didn¡¯t attract much attention. Soon, the fourth item was brought up ¨C three talisman papers. The three talisman papers were white, and there was black writing on them that formed profound-looking inscriptions. The talisman papers were about five centimeters wide and ten centimeters long. The elderly man quickly introduced them, saying, ¡°Ten kilometer Teleportation Talismans. Using one will allow the user to teleport anywhere within ten kilometers, and they have some unsealing energy in them that allow them to ignore ordinary isolation barriers. These talismans are quite valuable, and one can never have enough of them. The reserve price is 12,000 silver coins.¡± Ten kilometer Teleportation Talismans were one of the best life-saving items, and many people wanted this item and started to bid. ¡°13,000 silver coins!¡± ¡°15,000 silver coins!¡± ¡°19,000 silver coins!¡± Finally, the three Teleportation Talismans were sold for 40,000 silver coins ¨C it was someone else from a private room on the second level. Zhao Fu already had a 10,000-kilometre Teleportation Talisman, so he wasn¡¯t very interested in these ten kilometer Teleportation Talismans. What¡¯s more, they could only break through ordinary isolation barriers. More and more items were brought up, all of which were of good quality and very useful. More and more people from the second level started to bid, making the auction hall more lively. Soon, they were up to the nineteenth item. The item was a large green hammer that seemed to be made out of stone. There were pictures of demons engraved on both sides, and it gave off a powerful, strange feeling. ¡°Green Demon Hammer, an Exquisite Silver weapon. Its stats are on an exquisite level, and it has ¡®Shattering¡¯ attribute attacks. The reserve price is 250,000 silver coins.¡± After the elderly man introduced this item, bids quickly started being made. In the end, it was sold for 600,000 silver coins to a person on the first floor who was wearing a cloak and looked quite tall and muscular. This made everyone on the first level feel quite shocked because it was difficult for anyone on the first level to spend that much money. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bid on it because this was only the middle of the auction and many good items were going to come soon. A few more items were brought up, and now, they were up to the 26th item. By now, all of the items were at least Gold grade, and the 26th item was an arrow. The arrow was a fiery color, and it seemed to be made out of crystal. It was also quite beautiful, and it gave off a powerful Fire attribute energy. The elderly man began to introduce it, saying, ¡°Inferno Arrow, a Gold grade arrow. This arrow contains a massive amount of Fire-type energy that can deal an incredible amount of damage. What¡¯s more, this arrow has a homing effect ¨C even someone who doesn¡¯t know how to use a bow and arrow will be able to hit his enemies with it. What¡¯s more, this arrow is reusable and not a single-use item.¡± ¡°Inferno Arrow?¡± Zhao Fu felt that this was quite interesting ¨C it could actually home in on enemies and be reused, making it a good item. The reserve price was 400,000 silver coins. Zhao Fu made a bid but was quickly outbid. In the end, the Inferno Arrow was sold to a person in a VIP room on the third level for one million silver coins. The 30th item was a white fruit that was as big as a lychee. It had a smooth exterior and gave off an intoxicatingly sweet fragrance. ¡°Stage 4 Fruit of Life that can raise a person¡¯s grade. It can raise F grade to B grade and C grade to A grade, but it is only effective on those below S grade.¡± After the elderly man finished introducing this item, many of the indigenous residents were shocked ¨C evidently, they were shocked by the fruit¡¯s effects because such effects were quite rare. However, players weren¡¯t as interested because players didn¡¯t have grades, so they didn¡¯t particularly care. Because Zhao Fu had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, he wasn¡¯t interested in the Fruit of Life either, but the indigenous residents started an intense bidding war. The reserve price of the Fruit of Life was 500,000 silver coins, but soon, it reached 1.5 million silver coins. Suddenly, a kind-looking elderly man walked out from one of the VIP rooms and bowed before saying, ¡°Everyone, I am the family leader of the Deng family in Three River City. I hope that everyone can allow this old man to purchase this fruit; this old man will be extremely grateful. I bid two million silver coins.¡± It seemed that this elderly man greatly needed the Fruit of Life. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know what sort of family the Deng family was; however, it seemed to be quite powerful, as after the elderly man said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. What¡¯s more, the elderly man¡¯s bow was only to the Sovereign rooms above, and his words were primarily directed to those in the VIP rooms. As for everyone else, the elderly man didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all. Afterward, the Fruit of Life was won by the elderly man for two million silver coins. The 37th item was brought up by a few big men. It was a creature that looked like a leopard and was as big as a dog. It was completely black, and its eyes were blood-red. The black leopard was just a juvenile, but the aura it gave off was incredibly ferocious. The black leopard threateningly roared from within its cage. The elderly man introduced it, ¡°A juvenile Stage 3 Lord class Bloodnight Leopard. Needless to say, it has great potential. Its reserve price is one million silver coins.¡± 285 Legged Wyvern This Bloodnight Leopard could be developed into a battle beast and be used as a mount, which was quite good. A Stage 3 Lord grade juvenile did indeed have great potential. ¡°Four million silver coins!¡± This was the first time someone from a Sovereign room had made a bid. It was an elderly woman¡¯s voice, and it caused the auction hall to fall silent. No one dared to make a bid ¨C after all, not only was she a City Lord, but this person also outbid the reserve price by three million silver coins. This wasn¡¯t something a normal person could contend against. ¡°City Lord Xu, this must be for your darling granddaughter, right?¡± a middle-aged man asked from another Sovereign room. The person who had made the bid was City Lord Xu, and she laughed and confirmed this. None of the other City Lords made a bid, so City Lord Xu was able to purchase the Bloodnight Leopard for four million silver coins. Afterward, more and more items were brought out, and they were sold for incredibly high prices, making everyone feel incredibly excited and envious. The 41st item was a 30-centimeter long tooth. It was as white as jade and gave off traces of chilling qi, and after taking it out, the temperature in the auction hall fell by a few degrees. ¡°This is an Ice Elemental Beast¡¯s tooth, and it is a Legendary grade material. It can be used to create Ice type equipment. The reserve price is five million silver coins.¡± This was the first Legendary grade item that had been auctioned so far that wasn¡¯t a reward from a system event. After the elderly man introduced this item, everyone stared at the tooth in shock. ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s a Legendary grade material! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen one, and it feels so powerful!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I got to see a Legendary material today. Looks like I didn¡¯t come for nothing; I¡¯ll be able to boast about it when I get back.¡± ¡°Ahh, it¡¯d be great if I had that much money to buy it!¡± The auction hall instantly became lively and noisy, and everyone excitedly spoke ¨C the impact left on them by the Legendary grade material was simply too great. ¡°Six million silver coins!¡± People from the Sovereign rooms started to make bids, and everyone else could only watch on. Whether it was power or wealth, they couldn¡¯t compare to these people. The 12 Sovereign rooms were all full, representing that there were at least 12 City Lords present. All of the grand figures from the surrounding regions were here, and the competition among them was incredibly terrifying. Each bid would be at least one million silver coins higher than the last. ¡°12 million silver coins!¡± ¡°13 million silver coins!¡± ¡°15 million silver coins!¡± Very soon, the Ice Elemental Beast¡¯s tooth reached 17 million silver coins. A normal Legendary grade material was worth around ten million silver coins, and a price of 17 million silver coins was already quite expensive. As such, there were fewer and fewer people bidding, and soon, only four remained. ¡°18 million silver coins!¡± someone said from one of the Sovereign rooms. It was difficult to tell if it was from a man or a woman. Now that the price had reached such heights, the other three people started to hesitate and consider whether they wanted to continue. ¡°20 million silver coins!¡± someone calmly said from one of the unremarkable private rooms, causing everyone present to gasp and wonder which suicidal idiot had made the bid. Of course, Zhao Fu lacked Legendary grade materials too, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to forge them. However, he could store them for now and wait. After all, Rhode could already forge Gold grade equipment, and because Rhode would be able to forge Legendary grade equipment sooner or later, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t worried. The voice from the private room surprised the people in the Sovereign rooms, but that genderless sounding person said in the same tone as before, which was neither calm nor angry, ¡°21 million silver coins!¡± ¡°23 million silver coins!¡± Just as the genderless voice made a bid, the person in the private room once again made a bid in a calm voice. When the genderless voice bid again, it contained a trace of anger. ¡°25 million silver coins!¡± Everyone else in the auction hall gulped ¨C the wrath of a City Lord was terrifying, and the other three people who had been bidding watched on in amusement and stopped bidding. After the genderless voice bid in anger, the person from the private room no longer made any bids ¨C it seemed that he knew when to retreat, and this disappointed those who were hoping to watch a good show. Within the private room, Zhao Fu wiped his mouth after sipping his tea. He wasn¡¯t afraid of that City Lord; rather, the price was already quite expensive for an Ice Elemental Beast tooth. When he saw that the genderless-voiced person was determined to buy this item, Zhao Fu stopped making bids. In the end, the Ice Elemental Beast tooth was sold to the genderless voice for 25 million silver coins. The next item was slowly carried out ¨C it was a box that was 30 centimeters long and seemed to be made out of wood. It was covered with intricate carvings and gave off a violet light, making it seem quite mysterious. The elderly man smiled as he introduced it, saying, ¡°This is a Mysterious Treasure Box that will give one a Legendary grade piece of equipment when it is opened. The reserve price is eight million silver coins.¡± This box was quite dependent on luck ¨C it could give a good Legendary grade piece of equipment or a fairly poor Legendary grade piece of equipment. However, since it was guaranteed to be a Legendary grade piece of equipment, it was bound to be sold for a lot. ¡°Ten million silver coins!¡± Right after the elderly man introduced it, someone made a bid. Everyone in the Sovereign rooms was interested, and those in the Sovereign rooms started to bid. The price quickly surpassed that of the Ice Elemental Beast tooth, and it reached 26 million silver coins, at which point some people gave up. ¡°27 million silver coins!¡± A gloomy voice sounded out from a Sovereign room. ¡°28 million silver coins!¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded out from another Sovereign room. ¡°30 million silver coins!¡± A coarse voice sounded out from another Sovereign room. This price was already quite monstrous, and the ordinary people could only watch these last three people fight it out. Everyone watched on nervously and excitedly as they continued to raise the price. ¡°32 million silver coins!¡± Suddenly, that calm voice from that unremarkable private room sounded out again, causing everyone to look towards that part of the auction hall. ¡°Fudge, that fellow dares to bid? Does he want to die?¡± some people muttered. The people in the 12 Sovereign rooms looked at that private room in interest. The MC of the auction also looked over at the private room in surprise and asked, ¡°32 million silver coins, going once. Is there anyone else who would like to make a bid?¡± The coarse voice sounded out again. ¡°33 million silver coins!¡± ¡°35 million silver coins!¡± That calm voice once again sounded out, shocking everyone. They had thought that he would just give up like last time, or perhaps he just wanted to attract attention. However, no one had thought that he would continue bidding. At the same time, everyone felt quite curious ¨C did that person really have that much money, or was he an idiot? Could he be some grand figure? 286 Azure Bird Blood Crystal 35 million silver coins equaled the price of an Exquisite Legendary grade weapon, and the coarse voice no longer continued to bid and instead laughed. The coarse voice said with an air of appreciation, ¡°Not bad, boy!¡± The other City Lords didn¡¯t bother bidding either, so Zhao Fu bought the Mysterious Treasure Box for 35 million silver coins. This shocked everyone ¨C none of them had thought that the item would be obtained by an unknown figure in a private room. It seemed that this fellow had a powerful background. The next item was soon brought out. It was a stick of incense that was the width of normal incense sticks but only half as tall, and because of this, it looked like it would only burn for three minutes. It also had five different colors. After being brought out, it gave off a dream-like aroma. Some of the people in the hall with weak willpower felt like falling asleep upon smelling that fragrance. Seeing this, the elderly man waved his hand and set up a barrier, separating the incense from the people on the first level. At the same time, the elderly man introduced this item, saying, ¡°Dream Incense, a type of incense created using Stage 5 Fantasy Grass. Anyone who breathes it in will fall into a deep sleep. The effects are slightly weaker against humans, but they are extremely powerful against wild beasts. They are even effective on Lord grade beasts. The incense can be burned for three minutes, and the reserve price is eight million silver coins.¡± It seemed that the Dream Incense¡¯s effects would be quite useful in certain times, but it could only burn for three minutes, which made many people lose interest. However, there were still a few people who were interested in it, and soon, the price reached 13 million silver coins. Of course, these people were all from Sovereign rooms ¨C no one else had such wealth, and the others could only watch as these big figures battled it out. ¡°15 million silver coins!¡± Suddenly, a calm voice once again sounded out from that private room, making everyone quite surprised that he still had money. The City Lords were also quite surprised, and they had never expected that the person in the private room would have such wealth. What¡¯s more, they were completely unfamiliar with this person, which meant that this person had only recently appeared and was attracted here by this auction. After hearing the elderly man introduce the Dream Incense, Zhao Fu realized that it would be very important for one of his plans, so he decided to buy it. ¡°Would anyone else like to make a bid?¡± the elderly man asked as the hall fell silent. None of the people in the Sovereign room wanted to pay more than 15 million silver coins, and no one else had the ability to do so. No one made a bid. As such, Zhao Fu was able to purchase the Dream Incense. The next item was brought up carefully by a few big men. It was an oval-shaped egg that was half a meter long and had a gray shell. It gave off a very powerful aura, and Zhao Fu was familiar with this aura as Zhao Fu had seen something similar at the previous auction. This was a dragon egg, and it was giving off a dragon¡¯s might! The elderly man started to introduce it, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone can guess what sort of egg this is. That¡¯s right! It is a dragon egg ¨C a Two-Legged Wyvern. Dragons are one of the most powerful races in the world, and I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t need to explain just how powerful they are. ¡°Even though this dragon egg is only a Two-Legged Wyvern egg, it is still a dragon. What¡¯s more, when this egg was found, it had already been incubated for a year. Normally, the more powerful the dragon, the longer the egg will have to be incubated. Normal drakes require one year of incubation, while Two-Legged Wyverns require two to three years. ¡°However, since this egg has already been incubated for one year, if you are able to buy it and use a mysterious technique, you¡¯ll be able to hatch this egg within one year. The reserve price is ten million silver coins!¡± Two-Legged Wyverns were a type of flying dragon, and because they could reach Stage 5 in strength, they were stronger than normal drakes. After the elderly man¡¯s introduction, the auction hall burst into excitement, and countless people cried out in excitement. Dragons held a special position in Chinese people¡¯s hearts, and even though it was a western dragon, they were still very excited. ¡°12 million silver coins!¡± Someone from a Sovereign room quickly made a bid. Everyone wanted this dragon egg, and the competition was particularly intense. ¡°15 million silver coins!¡± ¡°17 million silver coins!¡± ¡°20 million silver coins!¡± The price of this Two-Legged Wyvern rapidly increased, and soon, it reached 25 million silver coins. There were still eight City Lords making bids. ¡°30 million silver coins!¡± The coarse voice sounded out, raising the price by five million silver coins. This was the person who had spoken to Zhao Fu earlier. Such a high price caused three out of the eight people to hesitate. ¡°32 million silver coins!¡± The gloomy voice from a Sovereign room sounded out. ¡°33 million silver coins!¡± A woman¡¯s voice from a Sovereign room sounded out. After a few more bids, the dragon egg reached 40 million silver coins. This terrifying price caused many other City Lords to give up, leaving only three in the running. ¡°41 million silver coins!¡± The gloomy voice sounded out. ¡°42 million silver coins!¡± The coarse voice sounded out. ¡°43 million silver coins!¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded out. Now that there were only three City Lords bidding, the price rose slower, and everyone watched on with excited and nervous expressions. ¡°Please give Coldwind City some face, everyone,¡± the gloomy voice said from a Sovereign room as he raised the price to 45 million silver coins. After saying such words and raising the price by two million silver coins, the other two people hesitated. After hatching this egg, it would still require a long time to nurture it until it became mature and obtained Stage 5 strength. By that time, their own cultivation would have reached Stage 5 already, and they would be able to catch their own. A price of 45 million silver coins was already quite steep. ¡°46 million silver coins!¡± As the other two City Lords hesitated, that calm voice from that private room once again sounded out, causing everyone to freeze and look over. ¡°Heavens, just how much money does that fellow have?¡± Countless people were incredibly shocked because Zhao Fu had already spent 50 million silver coins. When Zhao Fu dared to make a bid after what he had just said, the owner of the gloomy voice made another bid, sounding quite angry. ¡°47 million silver coins!¡± ¡°48 million silver coins!¡± Zhao Fu ignored the anger in the gloomy voice¡¯s tone. He had greatly wanted to purchase the dragon egg at the previous auction, but because he didn¡¯t have sufficient money or strength, he had to give up. However, now that he had both money and strength, why would he have to give up? 287 Divine Bird Bloodline After this voice sounded out, everyone else felt scared on his behalf ¨C wasn¡¯t he afraid of the wrath of a City Lord? He was simply seeking death! The other City Lords smiled and decided to watch on as spectators. Suddenly, a massive aura exploded out from the Sovereign room that the gloomy sounding person was in, and everyone¡¯s expression changed, feeling as if there was a massive rock weighing down on them. From how everyone saw it, as someone in a private room, Zhao Fu definitely wasn¡¯t as powerful as a City Lord. They all believed that a confrontation between them would be like dashing an egg against a rock. The other City Lords didn¡¯t care at all because they could detect that the three people within that room all had Stage 1 cultivations. For such a person to dare to offend them, the high and mighty City Lords, that person was simply seeking death. The City Lords all felt somewhat displeased, but they didn¡¯t want to step in either. They wanted that arrogant brat to acknowledge his mistake. They also wanted to show him how brutal and cruel the world was. If one didn¡¯t have the strength, one should act low-profile, or one would die without even knowing how one had died. The massive aura weighing down on the private room was many times heavier than the aura outside, and Wang Ergou and Tuoba Qing did their best to resist the aura. Wang Ergou, who had weaker cultivation, felt his legs start to tremble as beads of sweat appeared on his body. Seeing this, Zhao Fu frowned and waved his hand, sending a black semicircle out and unleashing his King¡¯s Domain. With his King¡¯s Domain, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t afraid of that City Lord¡¯s aura. ¡°50 million silver coins!¡± The gloomy voice once again sounded out from a Sovereign room. ¡°51 million silver coins!¡± Just as the gloomy voice spoke, the voice from within the private room immediately outbid him, shocking the crowd and the City Lords. ¡°As someone with merely Stage 1 cultivation, isn¡¯t he afraid?¡± the City Lords wondered. If that City Lord attacked him, no one would be able to stop him. The MC felt quite awkward when he saw this. The City Lord was definitely in the wrong, using his aura to suppress others, but their auction hall didn¡¯t have the power to retrain the City Lord. The elderly man could only look towards the private room and try to persuade the person inside. ¡°Respected guest, it¡¯s best that you give up on this dragon egg. That City Lord isn¡¯t someone you can offend.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite displeased, but he knew that the elderly man was saying this for his benefit. However, Zhao Fu was determined to obtain this dragon egg, so he didn¡¯t back down. When the person from the private room didn¡¯t say anything in response, everyone thought that he had given up. After all, anyone would have to take a step back when facing a City Lord. ¡°Hmph! An ant dares to act arrogantly in front of me? Normally, I¡¯d crush you in an instant, but since we¡¯re in front of so many people, I thought that I¡¯d show you some mercy. Now that I¡¯m angry, you¡¯d better get the hell out here and kowtow to me three times, or I won¡¯t let you off today,¡± the gloomy voice said condescendingly. This was only natural ¨C in these regions, City Lords were the most powerful existences, and nothing could shake their position. However, the other City Lords frowned when they heard those arrogant and domineering words ¨C they felt that there was no need to bicker with a minor figure like this, as it would only lower their positions. The countless people on the first, second, third, and fourth levels looked at the private room and waited for that person to get out and kowtow. Even though it was humiliating, it was better than dying. Within the private room, Wang Ergou and Tuoba Qing looked incredibly furious as they cried out, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu looked at them and signaled that he would take care of things as he calmly said, ¡°Are there no other bids? If there are no other bids, I¡¯ll be taking the Two-Legged Wyvern egg.¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone gasped. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out, and it was like that of a table or chair being destroyed as a terrifying might exploded out from the Sovereign room that the gloomy sounding person was in. Everyone understood that the City Lord was going to kill this person and that the person in the private room was dead without a doubt. The other City Lords all frowned, but they had no intention of getting involved. After all, this was a world where the powerful reigned and the weak could only live on their knees. Boom!! At that moment, an overflowing aura exploded out from the private room, completely suppressing the City Lord¡¯s aura. The atmosphere in the auction hall froze, and this horrifying aura caused even the weather to change. ¡°Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you?¡± A voice filled with killing intent sounded out from that private room, and it was icy to the point that the temperature in the auction hall seemed to drop. The people on the first, second, and third levels collapsed to the ground, unable to bear this power. The people in the 12 Sovereign rooms were greatly dismayed, as this might surpassed their own. Within one of the Sovereign rooms, a gloomy-looking, long-haired young man looked extremely serious ¨C he was the one with the gloomy voice. The scene was getting out of control, and the atmosphere became incredibly tense as if an almighty battle was about to erupt. At that moment, an elderly man wearing green clothes walked out from a Sovereign room and smiled as he said, ¡°This one is the City Lord of Azure Willow; please give this elderly one some face and maintain the peace here.¡± The gloomy-looking young man no longer said anything because he knew that he would definitely lose, and Zhao Fu also retracted his aura. Everyone present let out a sigh of relief and looked at that private room in fear, thinking to themselves that there really was a grand figure in it. This was simply too terrifying ¨C he was even more powerful than a City Lord! Everyone in the Sovereign rooms started to look quite worried as well because they would suffer greatly if any one of them faced him. Zhao Fu sat back down within the private room with a cold expression on his face. For some people, if others took one step back, they would take ten steps forwards; if others acted humbly, they would think that those people were easy to bully. Zhao Fu had used a bit of the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s power to unleash a powerful aura. He hadn¡¯t truly used it, so the Fate he had consumed was extremely small. In the end, no one dared to bid on the dragon egg, so it was purchased by Zhao Fu. After what had just happened, the atmosphere within the auction changed, and no one dared to look down on that private room. Next, a beautiful attendant brought up a round crystal that was as big as a pearl on a tray. It seemed to be made out of blood and was green coloured. The elderly MC returned to normal ¨C under that terrifying aura, he had been forced to kneel on the ground. He felt incredibly ashamed that he had tried to persuade such a grand figure not to fight against a City Lord, and he felt relieved that the person hadn¡¯t held it against him. ¡°This is an Azure Bird Blood Crystal, a treasure from an Ancient Historical Remnant. After using it, one will obtain a trace of the Azure Bird Bloodline. The Azure Bird is a divine bird, and this item is incredibly rare and precious. The reserve price is 14 million silver coins.¡± 288 Desolate Blood Mask The Azure Bird was a three-legged divine bird. It had the head of a phoenix and a light body. Its color was also incredibly beautiful. It was said to be a lucky and auspicious creature, and the legends said that it was the emissary of the Queen Mother of the West. It was impossible to meet one in the mortal realm and could only be found on Penglai Immortal Mountain. However, there was no path to Penglai, and all correspondence was through the Azure Bird. Even though there wasn¡¯t much detailed information about the Azure Bird in Chinese myths, it was evident that its bloodline grade was definitely not low as it was a type of divine bird bloodline. What¡¯s more, it contained an auspicious aura, and the person who fused with this bloodline was bound to have good luck in the future. ¡°18 million silver coins!¡± The appearance of the Azure Bird Bloodline made the City Lords excited, and one of them immediately made a bid. ¡°20 million silver coins!¡± Another City Lord immediately outbid the first City Lord and increased the price by two million silver coins. However, this price was unable to stop the passion of the various City Lords. Very soon, the Azure Bird Blood Crystal¡¯s price rose to 30 million silver coins, and none of them showed any signs of giving in. ¡°50 million silver coins!¡± It was that coarse voice again, and the owner of that voice suddenly increased the price by 20 million silver coins. This price caused some of them to start hesitating, but the item¡¯s price continued to quickly rise. ¡°54 million silver coins!¡± An elderly voice sounded out ¨C this was the voice of Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord. ¡°55 million silver coins!¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°60 million silver coins!¡± One of the City Lords who hadn¡¯t made a bid yet suddenly raised the price by another five million silver coins. This terrifying figure finally made some of the City Lords give up. Now, there were only five City Lords continuing to make bids. The people below excitedly watched on and forgot about what had just happened with Zhao Fu, completely immersed in this intense bidding war. ¡°65 million silver coins!¡± This price caused another two City Lords to drop out, and only three remained. There was the coarse-voiced City Lord, the Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord, and the one who had bid for the first time today. ¡°66 million silver coins!¡± ¡°67 million silver coins!¡± ¡°68 million silver coins!¡± Finally, the Azure Bird Blood Crystal¡¯s price reached 72 million silver coins ¨C this price was from the City Lord who had only just started participating. In the face of this terrifying sum, the other two City Lords had to give in as well. ¡°72 million silver coins, going once! Is there anyone else who would like to make a bid?¡± the elderly man asked. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the private room. Zhao Fu was thinking about whether or not to make a bid. He wasn¡¯t hesitating because of the price but because of his bloodline ¨C he had two options, which were to either maintain a pure Royal Bloodline or fuse other high-grade bloodlines. Each of them had its own benefits ¨C a pure Royal Bloodline meant pure King¡¯s Power. Fusing with high-grade bloodlines would increase his stats, skills, and other aspects, and it seemed to be quite beneficial. However, his Royal Bloodline would no longer be as pure. Zhao Fu thought for a while, and in the end, he decided to maintain the purity of his bloodline. This was because even if Zhao Fu chose the second option, he would find a top-tier bloodline, and the Azure Bird¡¯s bloodline simply wasn¡¯t good enough for him. Everyone nervously gazed at the private room, but no voice came from it, disappointing everyone. In the end, the Azure Bird Blood Crystal was sold to that mysterious City Lord. The final item was then slowly brought up by a beautiful attendant. The item seemed to be a piece from a mask, and it was black and made of wood. It was about half the size of a palm, and there was some sort of diagram on it. However, because it was just a piece, it was impossible to tell what the full diagram was. At the same time, the piece gave off an extremely ancient aura. Feeling this aura, Zhao Fu was shocked. On the stage, the elderly man started to introduce this item, saying, ¡°Everyone, please look closely at this item because this is something that many may never see in their lifetime. This is a Nation Armament Piece! Nation Armaments represent the Fate of a nation, and I¡¯m sure that everyone can imagine how terrifying that is. It¡¯s incredibly powerful and something that cannot be resisted. ¡°Even though it¡¯s only a piece, if you can find three other pieces, it¡¯s possible to restore it, turning it into a priceless treasure. The reserve price is 20 million silver coins!¡± So this was a Nation Armament Piece ¨C no wonder Zhao Fu had felt so shocked upon feeling its aura. Because Zhao Fu had his own Nation Armament, the aura had felt incredibly familiar. The appearance of the Nation Armament Piece shocked the countless people within the auction hall, including the City Lords. None of them had expected such a thing to appear. The auction hall was once again sent into a frenzy. ¡°My heavens, this is an absolutely priceless treasure! It¡¯s not something that can be bought with money!¡± ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought I¡¯d be able to see a Nation Armament today? Today¡¯s such a lucky day!¡± ¡°I want it so badly, but I don¡¯t have any money. Even if I sold my body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it. I wonder which grand figure will be able to buy it.¡± Even though the elderly man had crafted his words quite well and made it sound like this piece had immense potential, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t believe him. First, collecting the other three pieces would be incredibly difficult, and it would require immense luck. It was possible that it wouldn¡¯t be achievable within one¡¯s entire lifetime. Moreover, so what if one obtained all of the pieces? If one didn¡¯t have the ability to fuse them and restore the Nation Armament, it would be useless. This was because Nation Armaments represented the Fate of a nation, and once a Nation Armament was destroyed, it signalled the destruction of a nation. Since the nation had been destroyed, how could a Nation Armament be restored? However, these sorts of things were simply too rare, so Zhao Fu greatly wanted to obtain it. ¡°30 million silver coins!¡± Just as the elderly man finished introducing it, someone from a Sovereign room made a bid, raising the price by ten million silver coins. It was evident how much he wanted it. However, to the many City Lords, 30 million silver coins was nothing. As such, the price quickly rose until it reached 50 million silver coins. ¡°70 million silver coins!¡± It was that coarse voice again. It seemed that this City Lord had brought quite a lot of money, but it was a pity that he hadn¡¯t been able to make a single winning bid. Since this was the last item and something that he wanted, he didn¡¯t hold back, increasing the price by 20 million silver coins. Such a high price caused many City Lords to hesitate, and when the next City Lord raised the price to 75 million silver coins, many of them sighed and decided to give up. Now, there were five people competing, and by the time the price reached 80 million silver coins, only two remained. 289 Demon God Out of these two people, one was the coarse voice, and the other was Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord. Because this was Azure Willow City¡¯s territory, when Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord called out the astronomical price of 85 million silver coins, the coarse voice gave up. ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to make a bid?¡± the elderly man once again asked as he looked around. Everyone¡¯s gaze once again fell on that private room. ¡°86 million silver coins!¡± a calm voice said from the private room, shocking everyone ¨C this grand figure was simply throwing away too much money. Zhao Fu had ample money to spend. Even though his businesses in the various regions were earning less than they had at the beginning, each region still brought in 4,000 gold coins per day, and with 31 regions, that was over 120,000 gold coins per day. One gold coin was worth 100 silver coins, which meant that he earned 12 million silver coins per day. With the money he had saved, Zhao Fu had enough money to buy the Nation Armament Piece. When Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord heard Zhao Fu¡¯s bid, he was quite shocked and decided to go all out. ¡°90 million silver coins!¡± When he called out this bid, everyone looked incredibly shocked ¨C 90 million silver coins were worth $90 billion in the real world, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. This amount of money would be able to bury them alive. ¡°91 million silver coins!¡± However, that calm voice once again sounded out emotionlessly. Hearing this voice, Azure Willow City¡¯s City Lord could only sigh and give up. 90 million silver coins were already all that he had, and it seemed that it would be impossible for him to obtain the Nation Armament Piece. In the end, this Nation Armament Piece was also obtained by Zhao Fu. After the end of the super auction, countless people flooded out of the auction hall with excited expressions while Zhao Fu went to the back, paid the money, and obtained everything that he had won in the auction. The person who received him was the elderly MC. He first apologized for what he had initially said to Zhao Fu before giving Zhao Fu a violet-gold badge. With this badge, he would receive Sovereign-level treatment within this auction hall. Zhao Fu accepted the badge and felt that he couldn¡¯t stay here for long, so he immediately returned to the Great Qin Town. It was indeed quite dangerous ¨C the long-haired gloomy City Lord had wanted to join with the other City Lords to kill Zhao Fu. After all, he had obtained most of the good items and most likely had an even greater fortune on him that was enough to make even the City Lords feel covetous. However, most of the City Lords had refused ¨C it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want everything on Zhao Fu but because they had many other considerations. First, they had already confirmed that Zhao Fu was a player and that the aura he had given off was from a Clan Armament. That Clan Armament was simply too powerful, and they weren¡¯t 100% certain that they could kill Zhao Fu. Moreover, even if they killed him, he wouldn¡¯t die a true death, and they would have to fear his revenge in the future. With that Clan Armament¡¯s power, any of them would lose against him, and overall, although this offer was quite tempting, all of them could only refuse. Seeing that no one was willing to join him, that long-haired gloomy City Lord wasn¡¯t stupid enough to try to kill Zhao Fu by himself. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu prepared a special house for the Two-Legged Wyvern egg and ordered some people to find secret techniques that could speed up the incubation of dragon eggs. Zhao Fu stood in front of the dragon egg; cut his arm, causing his blood to drip onto the shell; and muttered an incantation. After this, the blood quickly entered the shell. This was a simple blood pact that was used to subdue most wild beasts and make them recognize the owner of the blood as their master. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to his room and placed the Dream Incense into a wooden box to prevent any of its smell from leaking out before putting it into his King¡¯s Ring. Zhao Fu then sat on a chair, took out the Nation Armament Piece, and looked at it closely. Desolate Blood Mask ¨C Piece: The Nation Armament of the Desolate Blood Ancient Kingdom. After the Desolate Blood Ancient Kingdom fell, its Nation Armament also shattered. ¡°Desolate Blood Ancient Kingdom?¡± After looking at the description of the piece, Zhao Fu ordered some people to collect information on the Desolate Blood Ancient Kingdom to see if they could find the other pieces. If Zhao Fu could find all of the pieces and restore the Nation Armament, he would have another Nation Armament. Anyone would feel excited when thinking about this. Zhao Fu knew that although this would be very difficult, there was still a trace of hope. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to the City Heart and looked at the violet light that the City Heart gave off, as well as the Twelve Metal Colossi and jade Ruler¡¯s Seal, which were floating beside the City Heart. He tried to place the piece there to see if there was any effect, and the result only led to disappointment. The piece also floated around the City Heart, but none of the Fate that the City Heart gave off could enter the piece. This meant that Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t use the piece. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t put the piece away, and he instead let it stay next to the City Heart to see if it could be nurtured by Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Perhaps there would be some changes over time. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu returned to his room and suddenly thought of something. He took out an exquisite treasure box that gave off a violet light. He didn¡¯t know what sort of equipment that the Mysterious Treasure Box would give him, but because it was guaranteed to be Legendary grade, Zhao Fu felt a bit excited. Zhao Fu put the treasure box on the table and slowly opened the lid. A violet light shot out ¨C the depth of the color signified the quality of the equipment. A deeper color usually signified better sub-grades, while lighter colors signified worse sub-grades. Within the treasure box, it was chaotic, making it impossible to see anything. The violet light alternated between deep violet and light violet, and Zhao Fu could even see that the violet light contained a tinge of orange sometimes. This caused Zhao Fu to feel incredibly hopeful, but the light became a deep violet color before settling. An item shot out from the treasure box and floated in front of Zhao Fu. This item surprised Zhao Fu ¨C it was a fishing rod. The fishing rod was two meters long and seemed to be made out of a tree branch that was as thick as a finger. This fishing rod looked quite ordinary, and the tree branch looked just like a normal tree branch. There was a thin string bound to the fishing rod, most likely the fishing line, and it seemed to be made out of flax. At the end of the fishing line, there was a small hook that gave off a faint silver light. What was going on? He had been given a fishing rod! Zhao Fu stared dumbly at the fishing rod in front of him, completely flabbergasted. From the depth of the light, this was most likely an Exquisite Legendary grade piece of equipment, but this fishing rod was completely useless to him ¨C he didn¡¯t have time to go fishing! 290 God Domain After looking at the fishing rod¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu saw the following information: [One World Rod]: A fishing rod made from the branch of the ancient World Tree, Heavenly Flax String, and Silver Moon Hook. It has three effects: Effect one: Fishing Proficiency: Learns all skills related to fishing to a proficient level, and one can be called a Fishing Grandmaster. Effect two: Fishing Blessing: Adds an extra 500% chance of catching fish when fishing and greatly increases the chance of fishing rare types of fish. Effect three: Fishing Comprehension: This item is quite special and contains a type of source energy. When using it, it will allow one to comprehend the heavens and earth easier. After looking at these things, Zhao Fu was somewhat shocked ¨C the One World Rod was a special item and not just any normal piece of equipment. It didn¡¯t give bonus stats, and while Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t very interested in its first two effects, he was still curious about the third effect. ¡°Master, I want to fuse into this fishing rod!¡± a voice said in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind ¨C it came from the silver ring on Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Back in East Green, when Zhao Fu unlocked the Gloomy Jungle, he had obtained a silver ring, Celia Klumin, which was also a Legendary grade piece of equipment. Celia normally stayed in her ring and didn¡¯t say much, so she didn¡¯t have as large of a presence as his other equipment. Now that Celia had suddenly requested to fuse with this fishing rod, Zhao Fu was quite surprised and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Celia obediently replied, ¡°Master, I possess an ancient Elf Bloodline, and I¡¯ll receive great benefits from staying in a rod created from the ancient World Tree.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that there would be no harm in this, so he agreed. After receiving Zhao Fu¡¯s approval, Celia turned into a silver light that covered the one World Rod before slowly fusing into it. As a result, the light from the deep violet One World Rod became deeper and deeper. As for the silver ring, it disintegrated into powder and disappeared. It seemed that all of the energy in the ring was stored within Celia herself. After Celia fully fused with the One World Rod, the One World Rod¡¯s light actually became half orange. Zhao Fu understood that the one World Rod had become Half-Epic grade, and it was only a bit away from entering Epic grade. It was a pity that it wasn¡¯t a piece of equipment and therefore didn¡¯t give any stats. After looking at the One World Rod¡¯s information again, Zhao Fu found that its three effects had been strengthened. In particular, Fishing Blessing was strengthened, increasing the extra chance to 800%. A the same time, a fourth effect was unlocked. Azureleaf Raincoat: When it is raining, it will automatically appear to block the wind and rain for you. It also increases your comprehension of the heavens and earth. This effect didn¡¯t seem very useful either. After looking through all of the One World Rod¡¯s information, Zhao Fu was still quite disappointed. After all, he had spent a lot of money and even destroyed a Legendary grade ring to obtain this useless item. ¡®Comprehension¡¯ of the heavens and earth was simply too vague and fantastical. ¡°Celia, you stay inside there then. I¡¯m going to put it away,¡± Zhao Fu said to Celia. Zhao Fu had a good impression of Celia because she was obedient and easy to get along with, so he treated her quite well. ¡°Mm! Thank you, master!¡± Celia said happily from within the One World Rod. Zhao Fu put the One World Rod into the King¡¯s Ring. Now, he had taken care of everything from the auction. Finally, it was time to carry out the God-Killing Plan that he had planned for a long time. Zhao Fu was quite curious ¨C what would he get from the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation after refining a godly spirit? His target this time was a godly spirit¡¯s clone, and he wouldn¡¯t dare to think about refining the main body of a godly spirit. With his current strength, such a thing would be impossible. Even though it was just a clone, Zhao Fu still prepared for a few days. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s population had reached 280,000, and Zhao Fu¡¯s military had expanded to 50,000 soldiers. Zhao Fu decided that the location where they would take down the godly spirit would be underground. The underground region was ten or so kilometers wide, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want anyone to interfere with this operation. In order to prevent the underground region from being destroyed, he had his people set up many Vajra Talismans and Demon Crushing Talismans. These talismans not only reinforced the underground region, but they would also weaken the godly spirit. Zhao Fu also put various protections around the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation¡¯s altar because it was now an essential part of Great Qin¡¯s plans, and he couldn¡¯t allow it to be damaged no matter what. Apart from these things, Zhao Fu also spent a lot of money to buy a Flight Stone. The godly spirit had wings and would most likely be able to fly, while Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have such abilities. Therefore, he would have to use a Flight Stone to engage it in the air. However, the Flight Stone¡¯s effects weren¡¯t that great ¨C the flying altitude and speed were both limited, but this was the best flying-type item that Zhao Fu could find. In the end, it was better than having nothing at all. After all of this was prepared, Zhao Fu led his 50,000 soldiers down to a large empty area in the underground region where they had moved the blood-red altar from Logue Village. There were also various wooden stakes around the altar on which wild beasts were bound ¨C there were wild boars, goats, deer, and even tigers. Altogether, there were thousands of wild beasts. There were also hundreds of pillars on which people were bound. Most of them were males, and there were both elderly and young people. Of course, these people didn¡¯t belong to Great Qin; rather, they were all evildoers and criminals who should have been killed by Zhao Fu¡¯s forces. However, they were kept to be used as sacrifices to summon the demonic godly spirit. After all, to demons, humans were the most delicious. Right now, whether they were wild beasts or humans, all of them felt deeply unsettled. The wild beasts tried to struggle free, and some of the people loudly cursed, wanting Zhao Fu to release them. Zhao Fu stood in front of the stakes and pillars and coldly looked at them. He wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to these sorts of people. Now that the sacrifices were ready, Zhao Fu ordered his people to set up the various barriers. First was the Six Wood Absolute Barrier, a high-grade isolation barrier. It was one of the first things that Zhao Fu had obtained, and it would seal the surrounding space to prevent the demonic godly spirit from escaping. The six white sticks were arranged around the blood-red altar, and they were about 5,000 meters from the altar each. Apart from this, Zhao Fu had bought another 36 ordinary isolation barriers. They were black tubes of iron that were two meters long, and four of them formed a set. Ordinarily, they would be used in city battles to prevent the use of teleportation channels. The 36 ordinary isolation barriers were arranged around the six white sticks, forming a super isolation barrier with the Six Wood Absolute Barrier as the foundation. 291 Divine Armament Projection The 12 statues of the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation were also spaced 5,000 meters away from the blood-red altar, creating a massive, formless formation. Even though this formation was for suppressing ghosts, it was still effective against other evil creatures, though its effects were reduced. Zhao Fu then took out four stone steles on which an Azure Dragon, Black Turtle, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger were engraved. They made up the Four Corners Sealing Formation he had bought during the Ghost Festival, and he arranged them in the four different directions before setting up the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation as well. Finally, Zhao Fu gave all of his soldiers a bottle of Demon Resistance Potion. This potion gave them resistance against demon attacks, and it would also increase damage against demons. After making these preparations, Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers around him. The soldiers all knew what he wanted to do, and they all of them looked quite serious and gave off a dense killing intent. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The 50,000 soldiers simultaneously replied, ¡°Yes!¡± The sound was simply deafening. ¡°Assume the formation!¡± Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian yelled, and the 50,000 soldiers started to move, their feet moving in unison as they split into three teams that guarded the east, south, and west. As for the north side, it was personally defended by Zhao Fu, two of the exploration teams, and 1,000 ballistae. Furthermore, Daisy and the other Holy Light skill users were there as well. After all of these preparations were complete, Zhao Fu and Old Logue walked up to the blood-red altar, and Zhao Fu said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Old Logue obeyed, raised his wooden staff, and started to chant. This chant felt incredibly dark, strange, and oppressive, and as Old Logue continuously repeated it, an evil aura started to come out of the altar. The bound wild animals and humans started to cry out in fear as blood-colored auras rose up from their bodies and gathered towards the air above the altar. Soon, the beasts and people¡¯s bodies started to wither at a visible rate. As countless blood-red auras gathered above the altar, Old Logue finished his chant and yelled, ¡°Great God Kerr, I invite you to descend with thousands of living creatures as a sacrifice!¡± After finishing the chant, Old Logue raised his staff and slammed it down onto the altar. Immediately, the blood-colored aura above the altar started to spin, and it formed a blood-red whirlpool and created a gust of berserk wind. ¡°Arghhhhhh!!!¡± Around the altar, the beasts and humans gave a final cry before becoming dry corpses, looking quite terrifying. Boom!!! A loud explosion sounded out as if space itself had been torn as a large crack appeared at the center of the blood-colored whirlpool. A black aura started to stream out from the crack, which was filled with darkness and evil. The Sky Demon Sword at Zhao Fu¡¯s waist could feel this aura, and it couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, causing the sword to tremble. A figure that gave off a shocking aura appeared. It looked like an imp and was 1.3 meters tall. There were three short horns on its head, and its eyes were completely back. There was also a pair of small wings on its back. This was God Kerr, and it had been a long time since Zhao Fu had seen it. It looked essentially the same apart from the fact that its body was now solid instead of being just an image. ¡°Our lowly subjects, what have you summoned Us for?¡± God Kerr was very satisfied with Old Logue¡¯s sacrifice, so it had quickly sent a clone to descend. However, to a godly spirit, creating thousands of clones was very simple. Zhao Fu threw a bottle to Old Logue, and he quickly used it and ignored God Kerr. This immediately caused God Kerr¡¯s pleased mood to sour. At that moment, Zhao Fu turned to look at God Kerr, a calm expression on his face. He waved his hand, activating all of the formations. The Six Wood Absolute Barrier released six thin pillars of white light that rushed upwards until they hit the ceiling, and the white light started rippling out, causing the space around them to be locked. God Kerr could immediately feel that there were many powers restricting it! It looked at Zhao Fu and Old Logue with its black eyes and suddenly felt that it had been tricked. Its gaze became cold as it yelled, ¡°You lowly creatures!¡± God Kerr stretched out a sharp hand and pointed at Zhao Fu and Old Logue as a formless energy spread out. However, Zhao Fu and Old Logue were completely fine, and they didn¡¯t explode like God Kerr had expected. This made the atmosphere quite awkward. Zhao Fu had long since predicted that God Kerr would be able to use the fact that his and Old Logue¡¯s Demon Priest profession were given by God Kerr to easily kill them. As such, they had rid themselves of that profession. Changing profession was very easy, but the Demon¡¯s Power, which was the power given by God Kerr, wasn¡¯t so easy to get rid of. At the ¡®super auction,¡¯ Zhao Fu bought a bottle of liquid, which was Profession Cleansing Water. It could completely erase one¡¯s profession¡¯s stats, skills, and attributes. Most people were desperate for more professions, so it was inconceivable that they would want to get rid of a profession and all of the benefits that it brought. As such, Profession Cleansing Water was quite rare, and Zhao Fu had only found it at the last auction. Even though they had fully gotten rid of the Demon Priest profession, they still had traces of God Kerr¡¯s energy left within them. That was why God Kerr had thought that Zhao Fu and Old Logue were Demon Priests, and God Kerr wanted to use the Demon¡¯s Power within them to kill them, resulting in this awkward scene. God Kerr was so furious that its facial features distorted as it yelled, ¡°Lowly human, you¡¯ve angered the great God Kerr. You must die now!!¡± God Kerr flew into the air and stretched out its hand, condensing blood-red fireballs that were as big as watermelons. There were hundreds of these fireballs, and all of them gave off an immense amount of heat, making the sky seem like it was burning and the temperature in this region to rise by ten or so degrees. ¡°Fire arrows!¡± Just as God Kerr was about to start attacking, Bai Qi and the others attacked first. Arrows with Evil-Crushing Talismans on them shot out, tearing through the air. It was impossible to tell just how many arrows there were, and they contained a massive amount of force as they streaked towards God Kerr. God Kerr condescendingly smiled as a blood-red dome expanded out from where it was, covering the 100-meter radius area around it. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The countless arrows that hit the blood-red dome were knocked back, resulting in a rain of broken arrows. 292 God vs Four Beasts This was God Kerr¡¯s God Domain, and it was incredibly powerful to be able to defend against tens of thousands of arrows. These attacks caused God Kerr to look over at those normal soldiers, and it waved its hand, causing the hundreds of fireballs to fall like meteors. The Shieldbearers raised their large shields and circulated their cultivation power as they met those blood-red fireballs head on. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The fireballs immediately exploded, unleashing a destructive power. The fireballs that fell to the ground blasted open three meter wide craters, and the Shieldbearers gritted their teeth as they received God Kerr¡¯s first attack with great difficulty. Swish, swish, swish¡­ While God Kerr was attacking, Bai Qi and the others grasped this opportunity to once again give the order to attack, and countless arrows once again shot towards God Kerr. This time, the 1,000 ballistae on Zhao Fu¡¯s side also attacked, causing countless arrows and bolts to glint with a cold light as they once again smashed against the blood-red dome. The arrows and bolts were once again smashed and repelled, but they were starting to see the effects of their attack. Crack! This time, with the ballistae firing their powerful bolts that had nine Evil-Crushing Talismans each, a large crack appeared on God Kerr¡¯s God Domain. After all, this was only a clone of God Kerr, and it had less than 1/1000 of the main body¡¯s power. It was impossible for it to completely defend against all of the soldiers¡¯ attacks ¨C after all, enough ants would be able to kill an elephant, and enough people would be able to kill a godly spirit. The crack in the God Domain caused God Kerr to look quite shocked, and it immediately became enraged as it raised a hand and roared, ¡°Godly Hell Fireball!¡± Black tongues of flame appeared above God Kerr¡¯s hand, and they quickly became a massive 30-meter wide fireball. This fireball looked like a little sun, and it gave off an incredibly scorching energy and destructive aura. Suddenly, a massive silver light that gave off an immense Evil-Crushing power smashed onto the crack on the God Domain. Boom!! The crack on the God Domain became greater, and more cracks appeared as the Evil-Crushing Spear broke through the God Domain and shot towards God Kerr. However, after breaking through the God Domain, the Evil-Crushing Spear¡¯s light became much dimmer. Zhao Fu watched as God Kerr prepared this terrifying attack, and he was forced to attack in the end. Otherwise, if that black fireball had been launched, a countless number of his soldiers would have been killed, so he had used all of his strength to throw an Evil-Crushing Spear. The Evil-Crushing Spears he had bought during the Ghost Festival were for this purpose. Facing the Evil-Crushing Spear, God Kerr didn¡¯t seem too shocked, and it instead stared at the Evil-Crushing Spear coldly as it stretched out a finger. Boom!! The Evil-Crushing Spear, which was formed from countless talismans, collided with God Kerr¡¯s finger, causing the Evil-Crushing Spear to disintegrate into countless motes of light. However, God Kerr was forced back in the air, and the casting of Godly Hell Fireball was forcefully cut off, causing the fireball to disappear. This caused God Kerr¡¯s expression to become savage as it roared, ¡°Lowly humans, all of you must die! Godly Hell¡¯s Doors!¡± Boom!!! God Kerr stretched out its claws and tore towards the ceiling, causing a massive black hole to appear. The black hole continuously gave off black qi, and it looked as if it connected to hell. However, not a single demon came out ¨C with the super isolation barrier that used the Six Wood Absolute Barrier as its foundation, it completely suppressed the black hole in the air. The six white sticks gave off a brilliant white light, and the black iron tubes around them continuously trembled. Godly Hell¡¯s Door was a spatial summoning skill, but Zhao Fu had set up a super isolation barrier that cut off all external space. ¡°Arghhh! Damned humans!¡± God Kerr cursed as its body gave off traces of blood-red aura. The might radiating from its body became stronger as its hands tore towards the sides, trying to escape from this isolation barrier. ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± three people suddenly yelled as black, blood-red, and green auras streamed up from the countless soldiers, gathering towards Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian. At the same time, three pillars of light rushed upwards! ¡°Skreeeee!!¡± A piercing bird¡¯s cry sounded out as a blood-red eagle that gave off boundless killing intent soared into the air. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± A mighty roar sounded out, causing the ground to quake as a black tiger that gave off a conquering air also appeared. ¡°Awooooo!!¡± A long howl rang out as a mysterious-looking green wolf savagely leapt out. After appearing, the three massive beasts all cried out as the blood-red eagle spread its wings and the black tiger and green wolf started to charge towards God Kerr in the sky. Very soon, these three massive beasts reached God Kerr, but they were blocked by its God Domain. ¡°Seven Murders!¡± ¡°Army Destroyer!¡± ¡°Voracious Wolf!¡± Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao raised their General Armaments and roared as the three beasts¡¯ auras exploded outward, causing arcs of lighting to appear around them. The three massive beasts gathered their strength and charged towards God Kerr¡¯s God Domain. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the cracked God Domain was completely shattered by the three massive beasts, and the instant that the domain was destroyed, the three massive beasts continued onwards and attacked God Kerr. This once again cut off God Kerr¡¯s casting, and seeing the three massive beasts approaching, a chilling coldness appeared in God Kerr¡¯s black eyes as it roared, ¡°Godly Divine Armament!¡± Suddenly, the entire underground region shook as if there was some sort of source energy gathering, and a deep violet colored pitchfork appeared in God Kerr¡¯s hand. This pitchfork gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, and the space around it seemed to be unable to bear the might of this weapon and started to collapse. At the same time, this weapon gave off a formless might that suppressed all weapons, including Zhao Fu¡¯s Sky Demon Sword and Slaughtering Ghost Sword. Both of Zhao Fu¡¯s swords were Epic grade weapons, and only Divine Armaments could suppress them. This pitchfork clearly wasn¡¯t a true Divine Armament but a projection. However, even so, it was able to suppress Epic grade weapons. God Kerr gripped its pitchfork and looked towards the three massive beasts before slashing out. The air was completely torn as a massive black crescent was slashed out, knocking the three massive beasts back. Zhao Fu, looking at the battle in the air, stood his ground and gave the order to activate the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. Boom!!!! White light filled the underground region, and the temperature rose as the light became brighter and brighter. Soon, a scorching aura filled this place. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A brilliant cry sounded out as a golden crow with wings that were two meters wide and covered with golden flames rose up from the ground. 293 Godly True Descen The Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation cost a large number of energy stones to use, but because Zhao Fu now had a massive energy stone mine, he didn¡¯t mind using the formation. The golden crow gave off a brilliant golden light as it flew into the air and joined the other three beasts, surrounding God Kerr in four different directions. God Kerr started to look serious, and the four beasts savagely gazed at God Kerr as they roared. Suddenly, the green wolf acted and sprang towards the God Kerr with immense speed, opening its mouth and biting towards God Kerr¡¯s neck. God Kerr quickly moved to the side, dodging the green wolf¡¯s attack while it stabbed upwards with its pitchfork, sending the green wolf flying upwards. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the black tiger roared and turned into a black blur, opening its mouth as it bit towards God Kerr¡¯s back. God Kerr narrowed its eyes, turning and raising its pitchfork as the pitchfork gave off a massive violet light. When the black tiger was just two meters away, God Kerr stabbed the pitchfork towards the black tiger, and a formless energy smashed the black tiger back onto the ground. ¡°Skreeeee!!¡± At that moment, the blood-red eagle took this opportunity to attack. Its claws gave off an incredibly sharp aura as they grabbed towards God Kerr¡¯s head. God Kerr was given a big fright and used its pitchfork to block before crying out, ¡°Godly Demon¡¯s Shield!¡± Suddenly, the hand that was gripping the pitchfork shot out a blood-red light that turned into the image of a massive shield. This shield was ten meters long and four meters wide, and there was a picture of a demon with a human¡¯s body and a goat¡¯s head on it. At that moment, the blood-red eagle¡¯s iron-like claws raked down on God Kerr. Boom!!! An explosion sounded out as the terrifying claws were blocked by the massive shield. The shield looked illusory, but it actually contained immense defense. ¡°Skreeeee!!¡± The golden crow chose that moment to attack, and it spread its wings and rushed forwards as it stabbed towards its back. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± God Kerr screamed as a bloody wound appeared on its back, from which violet blood flowed out. The wound also sizzled because the Holy Light attribute that the golden crow contained greatly suppressed God Kerr¡¯s demon attributes. This sneak attack completely infuriated God Kerr, and its pitchfork shined with a massive amount of violet light as it stabbed towards the golden crow. In response, the golden crow quickly beat its wings and dodged to the side. ¡°Godly Demonic Thrust!¡± God Kerr yelled as the violet light formed into the image of a massive pitchfork that stabbed out. The golden crow was unable to dodge this attack, and its left wing was hit. It was able to get away after struggling, but the golden flames around it had become much dimmer. Luckily, the golden crow wasn¡¯t a true living creature but a creation of the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. With enough energy stones, it could immediately recover. ¡°Awoooo!¡± the green wolf howled as it once again rushed at God Kerr, looking incredibly ferocious. The massive battle between the four beasts and God Kerr was simply heaven-shaking, and massive explosions continuously rang out. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the region was covered with Vajra Talismans, it was likely that it would¡¯ve collapsed. As the battle went on, the four beasts seemed to have the upper hand. After all, the three beasts¡¯ energy came from 50,000 soldiers, while the golden crow¡¯s energy came from the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. However, God Kerr was different ¨C it was only a clone, and its connection to the main body had been severed by Zhao Fu¡¯s super isolation barrier. As such, it became weaker and weaker as it battled. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The massive black tiger once again leapt at God Kerr as God Kerr heavily swung its pitchfork. Boom!!! The collision of the two energies resulted in another explosion, causing a wild gale to sweep out. As God Kerr clashed with the black tiger, the Golden Crow grasped this opportunity to once again attack from behind God Kerr. However, God Kerr was prepared this time, and it quickly moved to the side and slashed out with its pitchfork, creating another pitchfork image that was many times bigger than before and knocking the golden crow tens of meters away. However, the golden crow beat its wings and steadied its body before once again streaking towards God Kerr. Seeing the golden crow attack again, God Kerr narrowed its eyes and prepared to attack it again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A pair of claws suddenly raked downwards ¨C at the moment that God Kerr had been distracted by the golden crow, the blood-red eagle had swooped down and grabbed ahold of its body. God Kerr was greatly surprised and quickly stabbed at the blood-red eagle with its pitchfork. However, at that moment, the blood-red eagle swung God Kerr with great force, sending it falling downwards quickly. God Kerr beat its wings, trying to slow down its body, but the sound of the air exploding sounded out in the next moment as a massive tail whipped towards it. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out. Even though God Kerr had used its pitchfork to block in front of it, its body was still sent flying. On the other side, the massive green wolf bared its fangs and bit down towards God Kerr with enough strength to crush mountains. Facing this bite, God Kerr¡¯s expression became savage, and it used its divine power that was running low to once again use the Godly Demon Shield. A massive shield¡¯s image blocked in front of the green wolf, but God Kerr wasn¡¯t able to even breathe before a wild gale swept at him and the blood-red eagle once again appeared above him. God Kerr immediately gripped its pitchfork, causing a massive amount of violet light to flow out and stab upwards. A massive pitchfork image appeared, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to pierce through anything as it stabbed towards the blood-red eagle. The blood-red eagle had long since become accustomed to God Kerr¡¯s attack, and its body flipped in mid-air as it narrowly avoided this attack. At that moment, the golden crow, black tiger, and green wolf simultaneously attacked God Kerr. God Kerr¡¯s expression became grim as a blood-red flame burst around its body, causing its aura to become even more powerful. ¡°Activate the Four Corners Sealing Formation!¡± Zhao Fu could tell that God Kerr was trying to do something, and its aura was becoming stronger and stronger. As such, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the final formation. Azure, white, black, and red lights shot up into the sky, turning into four massive images. They were the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Black Turtle, and the Vermillion Bird. These four images appeared around God Kerr and gave off different lights when suddenly the lights formed a square around god Kerr and a complete formation appeared, giving off a powerful suppressing and sealing power. Within the formation, God Kerr felt its body become heavy, and an invisible force restricted it, making it impossible for it to move even an inch. The powerful formation slowly descended, and God Kerr was also brought down with it. Finally, the four images returned to their stone steles, and the formation was lowered to the ground while God Kerr was also bond to the ground, unable to move at all. Now, all they had to do was deal a final blow and heavily injure God Kerr before putting it onto the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and refining it. Then, everything would be over. Zhao Fu stood outside the Four Corners Sealing Formation, and he saw that God Kerr had lowered its prideful head for some reason. Because they would be suppressed by the formation if they entered, Zhao Fu ordered his countless Archers to take aim and fire. Suddenly, God Kerr raised its head and looked towards Zhao Fu as its eyes became blood-red, and a wicked smile appeared on its lips. ¡°Godly True Descent!¡± 294 Demon God Descen Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as a ten-meter tall blood-red flame appeared around God Kerr¡¯s body. Back at the surface, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds that gave off an ominous pressure, and lightning bolts the width of buckets crashed down onto the ground, giving off a terrifying aura of destruction. It wasn¡¯t just the Forest of Horrors¡¯ three City Lords who felt an extremely evil aura appear. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon in the depths of the Forest of Horrors and all the other creatures, even those in the surrounding regions, felt it too. In the underground region, God Kerr¡¯s thin body suddenly doubled in size, becoming two meters tall and athletic, giving off an extremely terrifying aura. ¡°Fire arrows!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils contracted as he roared. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The countless Archers vigorously fired arrows, and the tens of thousands of arrows gave off an incredibly sharp aura as they went towards God Kerr. Just as the arrows were about to hit God Kerr, everything seemed to freeze. The countless arrows paused two meters away from God Kerr before soundlessly turning into wisps of black smoke and disappearing. Crack! God Kerr¡¯s body blurred as long cracks appeared on the four stone steles, and God Kerr appeared before Zhao Fu in the next second. Zhao Fu was shocked and felt all of the hairs on his body stand on end. God Kerr evilly smile as it said, ¡°Lowly human, you¡¯ve underestimated gods too much!¡± After speaking, God Kerr raised a hand and punched toward Zhao Fu with immense force. Zhao Fu quickly drew his sword and blocked with it. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was sent flying back 100 meters and crashed against a large beast bone, causing it to shatter. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi and the others cried out and quickly controlled the three massive beasts to attack God Kerr. Facing the three beasts that had made it suffer quite a bit, God Kerr grabbed at the air as the pitchfork on the ground returned to his hand. Moreover, the violet light around the pitchfork had become even more powerful. At that moment, the three beasts were only ten meters away from God Kerr, and a cold look appeared on God Kerr¡¯s face as it swept out with the pitchfork, causing the air to explode and a ten or so meter long blood-red crescent moon flew out, bringing with it a berserk wind. The three beasts were unable to dodge this terrifying attack, and they could only clash with it head-on. The aura that the blood-red crescent moon carried was extremely monstrous, and the crescent moon sent the three beasts flying. When they crashed to the ground, many cracks appeared on their bodies. As a result, blood started to leak out of the lips of many of the soldiers. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood from his mouth and once again stood up. He had indeed underestimated God Kerr ¨C who would have thought that a clone would be able to use some of the main body¡¯s power. Zhao Fu drew the Slaughtering Ghost Sword ¨C because God Kerr was a demonic god, the Sky Demon Sword would be greatly suppressed. Zhao Fu slowly closed his eyes and deeply breathed out. When he opened his eyes again, they seemed to shine with light, and his body disappeared. Just as God Kerr wanted to get rid of Bai Qi and the others, it felt a massive wave of energy attack from its side, and it spun as it blocked with its pitchfork. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu reappeared above God Kerr, and his sword gave off an unstoppable power as it slashed down at God Kerr. Boom!!! A massive shockwave rippled out, causing the ground 100 meters around them to collapse. Feeling this immense energy, God Kerr¡¯s eyes narrowed as it stared at Zhao Fu and said in a low voice, ¡°Nation Armament!¡± In response, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, and he gripped the Slaughtering Ghost Sword tighter and pressed down with greater force. God Kerr became furious and yelled, ¡°Lowly human, you think that an immature Nation Armament like this will allow you to win against Us? Godly Demon Devour!¡± Suddenly, a massive face appeared behind God Kerr ¨C the face was extremely ugly, and it had a massive mouth. Right after appearing, it opened its mouth and gave off a devouring energy as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and quickly retreated, but that ugly face was extremely fast quickly closed in on Zhao Fu. Because it was already quite close, it opened its mouth and bit towards Zhao Fu. As such, Zhao Fu could only counterattack ¨C he sent his energy into the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, causing it to shine with an eerie blood-red light as countless ghostly howls sounded out. Just as the ugly face came close, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed downwards with the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, causing a blood-red light to trail behind it as it split the ugly face in two. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Zhao Fu. God Kerr savagely laughed as it gripped its pitchfork with both hands and slapped at Zhao Fu with immense strength, causing an explosion to ring out. Bang! Zhao Fu was once again blasted 100 meters away, and he crashed to the ground. Blood flowed out of his many injuries, dying his back red, and he lay on the ground and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt as if he had lost all feeling in his back. Bai Qi and the others were completely infuriated, and they raised their General Armaments, giving off three different auras. The three injured beasts and the golden crow once again rushed towards God Kerr. Seeing the four beasts rush towards it, God Kerr uncaringly harrumphed and gripped its violet pitchfork before stabbing it down into the ground. A massive wave of energy exploded out from God Kerr, causing the ground to crumble as it cast the God Domain again and a gigantic blood-red dome expanded outward. This time, it covered 1,000 meters, and the ground that it covered completely collapsed. At the same time, the God Domain blocked the four beasts outside, and it was incredibly tough ¨C no matter how the four beasts attacked, they were unable to break through. This God Domain was dozens of times tougher than the previous one. God Kerr laughed and looked at Zhao Fu on the ground, ¡°Lowly human, if you give your Nation Armament to Us, We won¡¯t kill you today and will give you many rewards. We can even choose you to be the Son of God.¡± Zhao Fu slowly climbed up from the ground and icily glared at God Kerr. ¡°A weak trash godly spirit like you wants my Nation Armament?¡± When it heard Zhao Fu¡¯s words, God Kerr flew into a fit of fury. Its body disappeared and reached Zhao Fu in an instant, and it stabbed its pitchfork towards Zhao Fu. However, at that moment, an incredibly powerful aura exploded out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing his body to shine with a golden light and nine small golden dragons to appear around him. God Kerr was greatly dismayed and cried out, ¡°Clan Armament!¡± Boom!! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out with his sword, which was now covered with an intense golden light. A massive sword¡¯s hum filled the heavens and the earth, and it contained an immense amount of force. God Kerr reacted too slowly, and it could only use all of its divine power to block. However, it was still sent flying hundreds of meters away. An incredibly deep gash appeared on its chest as it coughed up many mouthfuls of blood. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity and once again attacked. His body disappeared and reappeared next to God Kerr, and he raised his sword high into the air before slashing down with all of his strength. However, God Kerr raised its head with a savage smile on its bloody face. ¡°Godly Second Descent.¡± 295 Early Stage Royal Bloodline Boom!!! A massive power that caused the heavens and earth to tremble exploded out, and on the surface, the dark clouds scattered as blood-red light descended from the sky, covering the surrounding 10,000-kilometer radius area. These rays of blood-red light gave off an incredibly dark, evil, supreme, and unstoppable aura. All living creatures nearby lay on the ground and trembled ¨C this monstrous power was ¡®divine might!¡¯ From the distance, this area looked like a blood-red world, and that terrifying blood-red light had dyed everything red. The surroundings became deathly silent as not a single creature dared to make any noise. The Forest of Horrors¡¯ City Lords stood in the air and looked into the distance as they muttered in shock to themselves, ¡°Demon God descent!¡± Back at the underground region, God Kerr gave off another wave of shocking power, and the surrounding space gave off ear-piercing distorting sounds. Unable to bear its might, the space started to collapse. Everything around God Kerr started to disintegrate, and the area where it stood seemed to become a black hole. Even Zhao Fu was knocked back ten or so meters by God Kerr¡¯s aura alone. God Kerr walked out from the black hole and gave off a blood-red aura as its eyes cruelly stared at Zhao Fu. God Kerr gripped its pitchfork, which had become even bigger, and turned into a ray of light as it charged towards Zhao Fu and stabbed out vigorously with its pitchfork. Zhao Fu used his sword to block, and the Slaughtering Ghost Sword blocked in between the prongs of the pitchfork. However, the pitchfork contained terrifying strength, causing Zhao Fu to slide back ten or so meters before he dug his feet into the ground and blocked God Kerr¡¯s attack. At that moment, God Kerr spun its pitchfork, sending the Slaughtering Ghost Sword flying from Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. God Kerr savagely laughed and grabbed this opportunity, pulling back the pitchfork with a single hand before stabbing out at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately dodged to the side, causing the pitchfork to miss, but God Kerr suddenly grabbed the pitchfork with its other hand and twisted its powerful body, spinning around and slamming the pitchfork at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a chill within his heart, and he crossed his arms in front of his body as the nine golden dragons also went to protect him. In response, God Kerr savagely laughed as he yelled, ¡°Godly Demonic Thrust!¡± The pitchfork exploded with violet light and became a massive pitchfork image, slamming against Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s body was once again blasted backward. God Kerr leapt up and chased after Zhao Fu, stabbing its pitchfork towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. However, at that moment, a spear completely made of talisman papers appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and Zhao Fu gripped the Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his strength into it, causing it to shine with waves of silver light and arcs of lightning to appear around it. As God Kerr stabbed out, Zhao Fu had already thrown the Evil-Crushing Spear, causing it to turn into silver light as it slammed into God Kerr. At such close range, it was impossible for God Kerr to dodge, and God Kerr was hit in the shoulder. God Kerr wanted to grab the Evil-Crushing Spear, but its body was sent sliding back 100 meters by the silver light before stopping. The Evil-Crushing Spear turned into motes of light and disappeared, leaving a small hole on God Kerr¡¯s shoulder from which violet blood slowly flowed out. Feeling the pain from the wound on his shoulder, God Kerr¡¯s expression became savage, and God Kerr gripped its pitchfork as it once again rushed at Zhao Fu. By now, Zhao Fu had landed on the ground, and seeing God Kerr charge at him again, he drew the Sky Demon Sword from his waist. He stabbed it in into the ground, causing demonic qi to flood out from the sword and enter the ground, dyeing the ground black. In the next moment, the darkness expanded out, covering the surrounding 1,000-meter radius area. By now, God Kerr was only ten meters away from Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu raised his hand, on which a black inscription appeared. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless black spikes that were as thick as arms stabbed out from the ground, frightening God Kerr. It used its pitchfork to sweep out, slashing apart many of the black spikes. However, there were simply too many black spikes, and because they came from all sorts of different directions, God Kerr could only beat its wings and fly into the air. However, the black spikes were abnormally fast, and God Kerr was forced to use its pitchfork to continuously defend. A few of the black spikes stabbed into God Kerr, resulting in many wounds all over its body. God Kerr became furious again. God Kerr flew in the air as it looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s Sky Demon Sword with its blood red eyes and said angrily, ¡°You, a Sky Demon, dare to harm me!?¡± The Sky Demon within the sword looked slightly afraid. Even though she was a Sky Demon, a high-grade being who wasn¡¯t afraid of other demonic existences, this was different ¨C the enemy was a Demon God, so how could the Sky Demon not be fearful? This fear caused the Sky Demon Sword to tremble, and seeing this, Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s Fate into it, calming it down. In the air, God Kerr furiously raised its pitchfork and yelled, ¡°Godly Hell Fireball!¡± Three black tongues of flame appeared above God Kerr¡¯s head, quickly forming into three massive fireballs that were dozens of meters wide, and a terrifying heat spread out. God Kerr pointed its pitchfork at Zhao Fu, and the three massive fireballs quickly flew towards him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three fireballs landed on the ground and created massive explosions. The fiery light was simply blinding, and the ground trembled as a large amount of dirt and bones was sent into the air. Boom!!! At that moment, a massive ray of silver light, bringing with it Evil-Crushing Power, shot at God Kerr from behind. God Kerr looked incredibly shocked, and it turned and stabbed out with its pitchfork, blocking the silver light. Behind it, Zhao Fu was actually completely fine and stood within the ruins. Luckily, Zhao Fu had prepared a Flight Stone, and he had been able to avoid that attack by taking to the air. When he looked at the 100 meter wide craters on the ground, he felt incredibly dismayed and shocked. God Kerr furiously charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu tore through the God Domain with a single strike and flew outside of the God Domain, and God Kerr chased him out. At that moment, four rays of light rushed upwards, and the four divine beasts once again appeared, creating the formation and binding God Kerr. Even though the Four Corners Sealing Formation had been damaged, it was still useable, though its sealing power was weaker than before. Looking at the formation around it, God Kerr laughed as it said, ¡°Lowly human, you¡¯re still trying to use this to bind Us?¡± After speaking, God Ker stretched out its hands and tore at the formation, causing it to crumble. In response, Zhao Fu coldly laughed and pointed at the golden crow, which shined brilliantly, as it as it flew at God Kerr. Bang! The golden crow suddenly exploded, creating a massive explosion and illuminating the entire underground region. The explosion turned into a massive shockwave, rippling outwards. ¡°Godly Demon Blood!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying figure appeared next to Zhao Fu, shocking Zhao Fu. Crack! That terrifying figure grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s arm and wrenched upwards, tearing Zhao Fu¡¯s arm off and causing blood to fly everywhere. 296 Refining the Godly Spiri Zhao Fu covered his torn arm and immediately retreated! By now, God Kerr¡¯s body had grown to three meters tall, and its muscles became even more solid. The blood-red aura that it emanated filled the three meters around it, looking like a massive flame. God Kerr stood in the air and looked at Zhao Fu savagely as he retreated. Suddenly, it felt that the arm it was holding felt quite special because it had a trace of black-golden color to it. Seeing this, God Kerr raised Zhao Fu¡¯s arm and bit a large chunk of the flesh, and it was pleasantly surprised, causing it to laugh, ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that you would be a King in the human realm; this bloodline is an Early Stage Royal Bloodline. If I can eat you, it won¡¯t have been a waste to expend so much divine power.¡± After speaking, God Kerr started to devour Zhao Fu¡¯s arm in large mouthfuls. Seeing this scene, the countless Generals and soldiers furiously roared and charged over. However, Zhao Fu looked over seriously and yelled, ¡°Hurry and leave this place! This is an order!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s words caused all of the Generals and soldiers to stop. Even though they were unwilling, since Zhao Fu had given them an order, they could only obey. Deep down, they understood that they were unable to harm God Kerr at all, and rushing over would only create trouble for Zhao Fu. The Generals could only lead the countless soldiers away, looking worried. God Kerr didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, and it finished eating Zhao Fu¡¯s arm in a few bites, devouring even the bones, making its face incredibly bloody. After eating Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, God Kerr savagely smiled as it turned its gaze back to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became incredibly cold, and he looked at God Kerr. It had used some sort of secret technique to cause its battle power to instantly rise by so much. Swish! God Kerr instantly crossed the dozens of meters between them and arrived in front of Zhao Fu. God Kerr stabbed its pitchfork towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had been circulating his King¡¯s Power this entire time to stop his arm¡¯s bleeding, and he quickly dodged to the side. God Kerr¡¯s attack missed, but God Kerr stretched out a hand, causing countless blood red auras to gather around it, turning into a gigantic blood-red hand that grabbed towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± Zhao Fu roared as he gripped the Sky Demon Sword, slashing at the massive hand. A sharp black arc of light flashed before splitting the hand in half. God Kerr coldly harrumphed before holding its pitchfork with one hand and saying, ¡°Godly Light.¡± Suddenly, God Kerr¡¯s pitchfork started to give out a large amount of blood-red light, which gathered on the three points of the pitchfork. God Kerr then pointed the pitchfork towards Zhau Fu, who was trying to escape, and stabbed the air. Three rays of light that were as thick as fingers shot towards Zhao Fu. This startled Zhao Fu, and he twisted his body in an attempt to dodge. However, those three rays of light were incredibly fast, and they flashed through the air before disappearing. They tore parts of Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and left a hole in Zhao Fu¡¯s waist, and blood immediately started to flow out. Zhao Fu looked at God Kerr, his expression becoming savage. However, he calmed himself down and tried to think rationally. Zhao Fu had already self-detonated the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, so it was unable to be used. He still had the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation and the Four Corners Sealing Formation, which now had two large cracks on it. As for the super isolation barrier, it wasn¡¯t very helpful right now. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something and immediately flew downwards. God Kerr turned into a ray of light and chased after him, and seeing God Kerr right behind him, Zhao Fu activated the Four Corners Sealing Formation again. The Four Corners Sealing Formation gave off faint lights that became images of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Turtle. They appeared around God Kerr, forming a weak-looking formation. This successfully made God Kerr¡¯s body pause, and just as God Kerr was about to tear through the formation again, Zhao Fu activated the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation, causing the images of 12 armored Yin Generals to rise up from the statues and attack God Kerr. Facing these Yin Generals¡¯ attacks and being bound by the formation, God Kerr explosively roared, making its aura surge yet again. It waved its pitchfork with all its might, sending out a 20 or so meter long blood-red crescent. This blood-red crescent was extremely terrifying, and it instantly destroyed the Yin Generals and the four divine beasts around it. The Four Corners Sealing Formation¡¯s stone steles and the Yin General Ghost-Suppressing Formation¡¯s 12 statues shattered. Suddenly, Zhao Fu vigorously threw the Sky Demon Sword, which turned into a black ray of light as it flew towards God Kerr. God Kerr had just used a massive attack, so it was slightly weakened. However, dealing with the Sky Demon Sword wasn¡¯t too difficult for it. It raised its pitchfork and knocked the Sky Demon Sword up into the air. ¡°Sword Spirit Manifestation!¡± Zhao Fu cried out, and the Sky Demon Sword gave off waves of black light as a tall, beautiful demoness with a pair of wings appeared. After the Sky Demon appeared, it grabbed the Sky Demon Sword and lightly cried as the sword radiated a sharp sword aura and descended, slashing down towards God Kerr. God Kerr disdainfully harrumphed before raising its pitchfork to block this strike. ¡°Hahh!¡± Another delicate cry sounded out as a long-haired figure wearing red armor appeared ¨C it was Slaughtering Ghost. The sword that Slaughtering Ghost held gave off a large amount of blood-red light, and it gave off an eerie ghostly power, slashing towards God Kerr from the side. This caused God Kerr to feel quite alarmed, and it stretched out a hand, condensing a ten meter tall and four-meter wide shield to block Slaughtering Ghost. Chi! However, at that moment, a silver ray of light pierced through God Kerr¡¯s body from behind ¨C Zhao Fu had suddenly arrived behind it. God Kerr cried out, and it stretched out its hand, which was covered with a boundless blood-red aura, and waved as a massive blood-red hand sent the three of them flying away. At that moment, Zhao Fu threw a crystal eye ¨C this was the Crystalrealm Eye of Destruction. After being thrown, the eye hovered in the air as if it was alive and stared at God Kerr. God Kerr felt a chill run down its back as a massive wave of danger assaulted it. In the next moment, the Crystalrealm Eye of Destruction shot out a ray of crystalline light, turning everything around it into crystals. Whether it was the ceiling, the ground, the air, the dust in the air, space, or time, it was all crystallized. God Kerr was incredibly shocked and formed a massive shield image in front of itself, but the shield was quickly crystallized as well. Seeing this, God Kerr tried to dodge to the side, but it was too late ¨C its body had also turned into a crystal statue. In just a few seconds, the surrounding 10,000-meter radius area had been crystallized, turning this place into a crystal world. Zhao Fu also looked shocked because the Crystalrealm Eye of Destruction¡¯s effects greatly exceeded anything that he had expected ¨C no less than expected from something that was called a dangerous item. Crack! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, the crystal statue of God Kerr started to crack, and Zhao Fu quickly rushed over while gripping a dagger. This was the Death Dagger, and as Zhao Fu gripped it, his lifespan quickly decreased. By the time God Kerr extricated himself from the crystal, he was covered in blood. At that moment, Zhao Fu stabbed the Death Dagger into God Kerr¡¯s chest, and God Kerr howled as the Death Dagger gave off a gray deathly aura and seeped into God Kerr¡¯s chest, destroying God Kerr¡¯s vitality. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to take out another Evil-Crushing Spear, sending all of his strength into it and causing it to shine with a resplendent silver light before stabbing forwards with it as well. Chi! The Evil-Crushing Spear pierced through God Kerr¡¯s chest, but at that moment, God Kerr cried out and used the last of its strength to thrust out with the pitchfork. Immediately, blood flew everywhere, and a surprised look appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Blood flowed out of his lips as his chest was pierced by the pitchfork. 297 Emperor Falling Into Demonic Path Bang! A muffled sound rang out as God Kerr¡¯s large body fell to the ground. Zhao Fu¡¯s legs lost their strength, and he also fell forwards. At that moment, a figure appeared by Zhao Fu¡¯s side and hugged him, a trace of worry appearing on the figure¡¯s cold face. ¡°Owner!¡± Zhao Fu coughed up another mouthful of blood. Because of God Kerr¡¯s death, the pitchfork had disappeared. Zhao Fu looked over at God Kerr and found that it was giving off a large amount of blood-red aura and would soon disappear. ¡°Hurry¡­ and¡­ refine¡­ it¡­¡± Zhao Fu weakly said to Slaughtering Ghost. Slaughtering Ghost nodded, and it puffed out its cheeks as it looked at Sky Demon and said, ¡°You take care of owner. I¡¯ll go and refine God Kerr.¡± Hearing this, Sky Demon softly replied and immediately smiled. Before, when Sky Demon had seen Zhao Fu falling, it had wanted to rush over to show Zhao Fu how loyal it was. Perhaps Zhao Fu would be grateful and give it the King Remnant Soul that it wanted so much. However, Slaughtering Ghost had been faster than it, and Sky Demon could only hatefully glare at Slaughtering Ghost, feeling that it was trying to compete with it. However, hearing Slaughtering Ghost¡¯s words, Sky Demon happily ran over and hugged Zhao Fu with an incredibly worried and sad expression. Its eyes were filled with emotion as it looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Owner, you have to survive; otherwise, I¡¯ll be devastated.¡± Zhao Fu was speechless and feebly told it to bring him to the altar. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn¡¯t seem very moved, it assumed that it was because Slaughtering Ghost had already done this, making it less effective. It never considered the fact that its acting had been too poor and too different from how it normally acted. However, hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Sky Demon smiled and obeyed. It was quite curious as to what would happen when a godly spirit was refined. Slaughtering Ghost brought God Kerr¡¯s corpse to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and Sky Demon knelt down next to the altar, laying Zhao Fu¡¯s head on her lap. At that moment, Slaughtering Ghost activated the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, causing a massive explosion to sound out. 1,000 energy stones instantly disintegrated as a massive amount of energy raised God Kerr¡¯s body into the air. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation gave off a faint light and started to activate, shooting a massive pillar of light onto God Kerr¡¯s body and causing it to slowly disintegrate. Within the Demon Realm, God Kerr¡¯s main body was pacing around angrily. It was a massive disgrace for a god to be killed by a human. However, that was a Legacy Land, and there was the protection of a Heaven Domain Boundary. With its current power, it was unable to descend with most of its strength. It had never thought that a lowly human would have an Early Stage Royal Bloodline, a Nation Armament, and a Clan Armament. If it could obtain these three things, it would be of great help to it, and it was a pity that this opportunity had slipped by. Suddenly, God Kerr felt an immense pain in its soul, and its body fell to the ground as it piercingly howled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. On the surface, dark clouds suddenly amassed, and blood-red lightning smashed downwards. Each lightning strike was powerful enough to split open a small mountain, and a massive hurricane formed, ripping boulders and trees out of the ground. The blood-red lightning and hurricane continued to wreak havoc as God Kerr screamed, creating an incredibly terrifying scene. Back at the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, God Kerr¡¯s body slowly disintegrated and turned into dust, leaving only a blood-red flame that was as big as a thumb. The blood-red flame floated in mid-air and flickered. After this tongue of blood-red fire appeared, it gave off a formless pressure, containing some sort of source energy. The power it contained was immense, and even though the small tongue of flame continuously flickered, the space around it twisted and turned. Within the Demon Realm, God Kerr stopped screaming, and blood flowed out of its lips, feeling that something had been cut off from its soul. Immediately, its face twisted in anger as it screamed, ¡°Human!! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!!¡± The three people by the altar could all feel that the tongue of flame was incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu waved his hand, causing it to float into his hand. The Sky Demon looked at the tongue of flame and felt an instinctive fear, and Zhao Fu started to look at its information. [Divinity]: A godly spirit¡¯s source energy that contains a massive amount of power. When he saw the tongue of flame¡¯s information, Zhao Fu was quite shocked ¨C this was actually the source energy of a godly spirit. Its effects would definitely be heaven-defying because godly spirits transcended the laws of the world and had incredibly destructive power. Source energy was the source of this strength. After looking at this information, Zhao Fu coughed up another mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu could feel his lifeforce quickly seeping out, and his King¡¯s Power was unable to heal him. Zhao Fu felt his consciousness becoming hazy ¨C was he dying? Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to die, and even though this wasn¡¯t a true death, he would lose many of his things: some of his professions, stats, and cultivation. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Heaven Awaken World for ten days. In the end, Zhao Fu looked at the tongue of flame and decided to fuse with the Divinity because it would be able to heal his current injuries. ¡°Slaughtering Ghost, Sky Demon, guard the entrance and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± Zhao Fu said weakly. Slaughtering Ghost and Sky Demon both nodded seriously before taking their swords and walking to the entrance. Zhao Fu lay on the altar and weakly pressed the tongue of flame against his chest. ¡°Arghhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± An incredibly pained scream sounded out. Zhao Fu felt his body and soul tremble as the flesh in front of his chest disintegrated to the point that his internal organs were revealed. The tongue of small flame slowly fused into Zhao Fu, making him feel like he had been dropped into a sea of flames and his entire body was burning. This massive scream caused Slaughtering Ghost and Sky Demon to pause, and Slaughtering Ghost looked quite worried and wanted to return to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. However, Sky Demon stopped it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Have you forgotten owner¡¯s command?¡± In actuality, Sky Demon was also quite worried ¨C despite being with Zhao Fu for so long, this was the first time that it had heard him scream like this before. Slaughtering Ghost could only worriedly look over before choosing to follow Zhao Fu¡¯s command. After all, none of them would be able to help Zhao Fu right now. ¡°Arghhhhhhh!!!!¡± Zhao Fu felt as if all of the flesh on his body had melted, and even his spirit started burning. He struggled in pain, and the pain made it difficult to even breathe. 298 Chaos Demon Star Outside the underground region, Bai Qi and the other Generals nervously waited, but they suddenly heard pained screams from Zhao Fu. They immediately wanted to go in but were stopped by Slaughtering Ghost and Sky Demon, who said, ¡°Owner said no one can go in!¡± When they heard that this was a command from Zhao Fu, Bai Qi and the others could only stop and anxiously pace about. ¡°Arrghhhhhhhh!!¡± Zhao Fu threw his head back and screamed again, continuously writhing in pain. His skin seemed to be peeling, his flesh and internal organs started to melt under the might of the tongue of fire, and his bones started to crack. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s voice had started to go hoarse, and he slowly weakened as his blood splattered on the altar. A gray-red light covered the altar, and an extremely evil black aura rippled out, chilling the hearts of the people waiting at the entrance. On the surface, after God Kerr had died, the abnormal signs disappeared, and the weather returned to normal, allowing many people to sigh in relief. However, at the Great Qin Town, the Nation Armament and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal both started to tremble, seeming incredibly unsettled. At the same time, traces of black and blood-red auras rose up from the ground in the Great Qin Town, bringing with them an aura of destruction. He Xianru, who had been training Huo Qing, suddenly felt something, and her expression turned to one of shock as she looked down and saw traces of black and blood-red aura rising out of her. He Xianru immediately rushed outside and looked up into the sky. There was a gigantic violet star in the sky that slowly descended, and as it came closer and closer, it seemed as if a massive disaster was about to descend. A feeling of pressure, oppressiveness, and danger started to grow. School of Taoism, Confucians, School of Yin Yang, Mohists, School of Medicine, School of Agriculture, Legalists, Logicians¡­ Anyone from the Hundred Schools of Thought who understood anything about Fate could detect these changes, and their pupils constricted as they looked at the violet star. In other parts of the world, diviners and witches also detected these terrifying ripples. The Legatees of the various nations were going about their business ¨C some were engaged in discussions, others were leading their troops in battle, and others were taking care of administrative matters. Suddenly, their movements all stopped because they could feel their Fate Dragons becoming incredibly restless. Only then did they notice the violet star in the sky, and they all frowned. The various regions¡¯ City Lords all felt something and went outside, feeling deeply unsettled when they saw the violet star as well. The super monsters in the depths of each of the regions all stayed within their dens in fear, looking towards the violet star. Within the Forest of Horrors, the three City Lords stood in the air and looked at the violet star in shock. Under the immensely destructive aura it gave off, their bodies trembled, and they felt as if they were grains of sand in front of a massive tsunami. The three City Lords looked at each other before immediately returning to their respective main cities, not daring to stay an extra moment longer. All of the creatures within the Forest of Horrors reacted as if an earthquake was approaching, and they quickly started to escape. As time passed, some of the ordinary people out in the wilderness felt their chests tightening up, and they also looked at the violet star. In the real world, a massive violet star also descended during the day. Many people saw the Myrtle Imperial Star last time. At that time, they only looked at it curiously before looking away. However, the destructive aura that the violet star gave off in the Heaven Awaken World also appeared in the real world. As this pressure fell on people¡¯s bodies, they found it more and more difficult to breathe, making them feel uncomfortable. The elders of various families all went outside and looked up at the violet star seriously. Countless elders from the Ancient Clans frowned as they looked up at the star, remaining completely silent. At that moment, a cute, pink-faced girl went over to an elderly man¡¯s side and looked up at the violet star as she asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, this Myrtle Imperial Star is so strange! I feel scared when I look at it.¡± The elderly man looked down seriously and patted the little girl¡¯s head as he said in a low voice, ¡°This is no longer a Myrtle Imperial Star. That violet star has already lost its feeling of dignity.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± the little girl replied before asking, ¡°Then what sort of star is it?¡± Just as the elderly man was about to reply, he suddenly found that the sky had gradually darkened, and the oppressive feeling was becoming stronger and stronger. The elderly man¡¯s expression changed, and he patted the little girl¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Hurry and go back in!¡± The little girl pouted, looking quite unwilling as she walked back to the house. Soon, the sky became completely dark in both the Heaven Awaken World and the real world. The moon and the stars didn¡¯t shine. Only that gigantic violet star gave off a bright violet light. In response, the world became quiet. ¡°Arghhhhhhhhh!!¡± Within the underground region, Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils dilated as he once again screamed, and his spirit seemed to be forcibly twisted and shattered. Boom!!!! A massive explosion rang through the entire underground region as a blood-red pillar of light burst forth from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, piercing upwards through the ground and shooting into that violet star. Boom!!!! Another massive explosion sounded out as the blood-red pillar of light connected with the violet star. From a distance, it looked as if this blood-red pillar was connecting the heavens and the earth. Clouds began to gather, and the wind howled as the violet star rippled outwards with a violet wave of light. Crack!! The sky seemed to explode as countless blood-red arcs of lightning suddenly landed on the ground, blasting many craters into the ground. The ground started to shake as the wind howled. Even from far away, people could hear the howling wind and the explosions that seemed to signal the end of the world. The dark sky, lightning, trembling ground, and immense wind caused countless people to scream in fear, and it was as if the apocalypse had arrived. In the sky, that massive violet star started to change. At that moment, Si Ji, Zhang Heng, Di Wutian, Liu Ye, Ji Shenming, Tina Pendragon, Li Baiqing, Oda Kamiya¡­ countless people¡¯s pupils constricted, and their bodies trembled as they looked at that violet star. They found that the violet light that it gave off started to disappear, turning into a demonic blood-red light. Soon, the star itself started to become a blood-red color, gradually increasing more and more. Finally, a demonic-looking blood-red star that gave off boundless evilness and killing intent appeared. Countless Legatees stood still as they stared at the blood-red star, a trace of blood leaking out of their lips as their bodies once again suffered a Fate backlash. Those who understood Fate had their eyes injured by the demonic blood-red light, and two streams of blood flowed out of their eyes as their bodies trembled and they cried out, ¡°The Emperor falls into the demonic path; the world falls into chaos and destruction!¡± 299 Demon Star Flickering like flames, giving off an illusory and demonic blood-red light; Demon Stars, the most dangerous and ruthless stars!! Since ancient times, the Chaos Star, a type of Demon Star, was the most inauspicious star. Every time it descended, it signified the death of an Emperor or the removal of an important Minister, resulting in chaos in the world. It signified disaster for the common people and countless deaths. Chaos was a synonym for disaster, and it usually included droughts, famines, wars, plagues, demons, etc. In countless people¡¯s hearts, the Chaos Demon Star was the worst Demon Star, and no one expected Great Qin¡¯s Myrtle Imperial Star to fall into the demonic path and become a Chaos Imperial Star. Just what had Great Qin¡¯s Legatee done? The Myrtle Imperial Star was the most dignified and honorable star, and it represented supreme authority. It was also the symbol of a True Son of Heaven. Chaos Demon Stars were the most inauspicious stars, and they represented great disaster, chaos, and death. How terrifying would it be for these two stars to be combined? This caused countless people to feel incredibly shocked and terrified. The massive blood-red star not only gave off an aura of disaster, conquering, and bloodlust, but it also lost its dignified aura. This signified that the Myrtle Imperial Star and the Chaos Demon Star had completely fused. At that moment, that demonic blood-red light became 100 times brighter, shining on all the lands as a formless energy descended. At that moment, the entire world suddenly fell into chaos. Volcanoes erupted, and earthquakes erupted all over the world. At other places, floodwaters devoured everything in front of them. All over the world, all sorts of disasters exploded. It wasn¡¯t just the Legatees who felt their Fate Dragons going out of control; even ordinary people were affected. Some suddenly became sick, while others suddenly became incredibly bloodthirsty. Those who understood Fate would see traces of blood-red aura around these people. Everyone had his own Fate, but everyone was now being affected by the Chaos Imperial Star. This wasn¡¯t only in the Heaven Awaken World but also in the real world. In the Ying family¡¯s residence, Zhao Fu¡¯s body automatically left his bed and floated in mid-air as a blood-red aura streamed out of his body, giving off an extremely terrifying and evil aura. Qiu Fengzi, wearing his Taoist robe, detected this and looked quite shocked as he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his complexion ashening. At the Westfall Restaurant, He Xianru looked up at the blood-coloured star, a trace of fear in her eyes. The Myrtle Imperial Star and Chaos Demon Star had fused to form the Chaos Imperial Star. Not only did this affect everyone, but it was also incredibly damaging to espers and ability users like her. This was because the Chaos Star represented all disasters, and those who used special techniques and understood Fate were especially susceptible to this light. That was why many of their eyes had been injured and bled. Even though He Xianru was protected by Great Qin¡¯s Fate, she was still deeply worried and unsettled by this. In another region, Zhang Heng was riding on his donkey as he stared at the demonic star, feeling incredibly worried. The Myrtle Imperial Star had never fused with the Chaos Demon Star before, and this would bring disaster to the world. Just what had Great Qin¡¯s Legatee done? How could his Fate have changed so quickly? Su Yan stood on the top of a building and sighed as he looked at the blood-red star. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current Fate, he could no longer change anything. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be completely destroyed. Great Xia¡¯s Si Ji, Great Shang¡¯s Di Wutian, Great Zhou¡¯s Ji Shenming, Great Han¡¯s Liu Ye, Tina Pendragon, the Egyptian Legatee, the Roman Empire Legatee, and many others stared at the demonic blood-red star, feeling a bitterness within their hearts. They found that they had once again underestimated Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡± In the underground region, within the blood-red pillar of light, Zhao Fu¡¯s body had been reduced to an almost spirit-like state. He once again wretchedly screamed before his body started to reform. His bones grew and solidified before his flesh grew. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as a terrifying wave of power exploded from the demonic star, causing the sky to twist and turn. The blood-red light was now incredibly piercing, and it started to look like a smiling demon. Boom!!!!! Another explosion sounded out as all of the Legatees suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and staggered backward. Countless people felt the strength leave their legs as a massive force weighed down on their bodies, and many people suddenly found out that the Chaos Imperial Star had only just started truly descending! The Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s blood-red light became brighter and brighter, and the horrifying effects became worse and worse. Volcanoes furiously erupted, earthquakes seemed to shake the world, and the oceans tossed and turned violently. Some people instantly died, while others¡¯ eyes became blood-shot and lost all reason. ¡°We can¡¯t allow the Demon Star to descend!¡± Seeing the chaos caused by the Chaos Imperial Star, the Xuanyuan family¡¯s elders were incredibly shocked. This was just the effect of the descent of the Chaos Imperial Star. If it fully descended, just what would happen? Countless families¡¯ elders hurried over and entered the Heaven Awaken World together. In the real world, magic and techniques were no longer as effective, but things were different in the Heaven Awaken World. They had obtained different legacies from their ancestors, and the skills and techniques they could use became more powerful. After these elders went to the Heaven Awaken World, they stood within a massive formation. Four people stood at the center as the foundation, while the other elders stood around them. The four people at the center were people from the Xuanyuan family, the Nuwa family, the Shennong family, and the Fuxi family. They respectively took out a golden sword, a rainbow-colored stone, a small dark-green cauldron, and a black eight trigrams plate. The other elders all started to perform hand signs as the formation on the ground gave off a massive amount of power and started to activate. The golden sword, rainbow-colored rock, small dark-green cauldron, and black eight trigram plate gave off different colored lights and brought with them holy auras as they rose from the four elders¡¯ hands. The four elders¡¯ expressions became serious, and they also started to perform hand signs as they chanted, ¡°The Demon Star descends, harming the world; the primogenitor¡¯s descendants seal and sever it!¡± After chanting this, the four elders completed their hand signs and stretched out a hand towards the person on the opposite side as the formation below them gave off a bright light. The items in the air all gave off piercing lights as they stated to tremble. Boom!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as four massive chains exploded out from the ground, bringing with them an unstoppable aura as they stretched into the sky. Moments later, countless people were shocked to find that the massive blood-colored Demon Star had been bound by four chains. 300 Nine Province Cauldrons Clang! The sound of metal clashing sounded out as four chains, each of which gave off a different colored light, wrapped around the Demon Star once, locking it down solidly. Even though the four chains were two to three meters wide, compared to the blood-red star, they seemed incredibly thin and small, and this was evident when looking at the star from a distance. Following this, the Chaos Imperial Star was locked down by the four chains, and the blood-red light it gave off slowly dimmed as the evil aura it gave off also gradually weakened. The natural disasters caused by the Chaos Imperial Star slowly disappeared, and the people who had fallen sick and gone crazy gradually recovered. Everyone let out a sigh of relief as countless Legatees¡¯ Fate Dragons also settled down and came under the Legatees¡¯ control again. The abnormal signs caused by the Chaos Imperial Star gradually vanished, and everything started to go back to normal. The elders on the formation also slightly relaxed as well. However, at this moment, the massive Demon Star in the sky started to slowly turn, giving off a massive air of suppression as the four chains became taut. The four elders were given a big fright, and they immediately pressed their hands together and started chanting, once again channeling strength into the chains to bind the Chaos Imperial Star tighter. As the four chains became tighter, the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s rotation slowed down. ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s body stopped re-forming, and boundless pain assaulted him. Zhao Fu once again screamed, and his scream was slightly hoarse, making him sound like a wild beast. Clang! The Demon Star once again started to rotate, and one of the four chains locking it down broke. As the massive Demon Star rotated with even more force, the remaining three chains also broke. This greatly shocked all of the elders, and the dimmed blood-red light once again became bright, shining on the world. Now, it was brighter, bloodier, and eviler than before. All of the natural disasters that had been quelled once again exploded, and the situation became even worse than last time. Even wild beasts¡¯ eyes became blood-red, and wild beasts started to kill and destroy whatever they saw. The entire world seemed to start to collapse! On a misty mountain peak, a Taoist wearing silver robes looked at the Demon Star that had broken free. He sighed, and as a serious look appeared on his face, he said, ¡°All Taoist disciples, heed my command! Activate the Taichi Heaven and Earth Formation!¡± On a simple, unadorned building, an extremely mysterious black-cloaked figure who seemed neither male nor female looked at the Demon Star as well and said, ¡°All Yin Yang disciples, heed my command! Activate the Five Elements Formation!¡± On a tall platform, an elegant-looking middle-aged man dressed in robes looked up and said seriously, ¡°All Confucian disciples, heed my command! Activate the Boundless Righteous Qi Formation!¡± In a grassy plain, a resolute-looking middle-aged man dressed in gray with a charcoal-like sword at his waist looked at the Demon Star and shouted, ¡°All Mohist disciples, heed my command! Activate the Ink Gate Great Formation!¡± In front of a large structure, a middle-aged man, who gave off an intense masculine aura, looked at the Demon Star and said in a low voice, ¡°All Military disciples, heed my command! Activate the Soldier Conquering Formation!¡± At that moment, those from the Hundred School of Thoughts activated their most powerful formations, and other sects, such as the Buddhist Sect, the Maoshan Sect, and the Shaman Sect, did the same. All of the sects with grand Fate Legacies immediately acted, activating their formations. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the School of Taoism acted first, creating a massive white chain that gave off a powerful aura and rushed towards the Demon Star. Boom!! Another explosion sounded out as a five-colored chain came from where the School of Yin Yang was, and it also rushed towards the Demon Star. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Great explosions continuously sounded out as the Confucians, the School of Military, the Legalists, the Mohists, the Buddhist Sect¡­ countless sects shot out massive chains containing awesome power. They broke through the clouds and extended towards the Demon Star in the sky. Clang! Clang! Clang! Over 100 chains shot out from the various regions all over China, and they wrapped around the massive Demon Star. The multitude of chains finally caused the Chaos Imperial Star to stop rotating, and its light once again dimmed. The world gradually became calm again, and everyone let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Arghhhhh!!!!¡± In the underground region, Zhao Fu¡¯s body once again stopped re-forming, and the immense pain once again assaulted him, making him scream. Outside, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao detected something, and they felt a wave of fury wash over them as they drew their General Armaments. ¡°Seven Murders!¡± ¡°Voracious Wolf!¡± ¡°Army Destroyer!¡± Three loud yells sounded out as Bai Qi and the others looked up and raised their General Armaments, invigorating all of the General Fate within them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three pillars of light containing terrifying auras rushed into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. The people who had just breathed out in relief suddenly looked up in shock. They saw a blood-red star containing dense killing intent, a black star containing a dense conquering air, and a green star giving off an incredibly strange aura suddenly descend. These three stars were also massive, but compared to the Chaos Imperial Star, they seemed quite small, like tomatoes around a cantaloupe. After the Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star appeared, they surrounded the gigantic, bound Chaos Imperial Star and started to radiate with power. Boom!!!! A massive explosion sounded out as a formless energy rippled out, obliterating the surrounding clouds. The three General Stars gave off their own resplendent starlight, and they started to help the Chaos Imperial Star break free from its bonds. Everyone had forgotten that the owner of the Chaos Imperial Star was also the master of the owners of these three General Stars. Now, these three General Stars had created a massive storm that caused the thick chains to tremble. What was horrifying was that the gigantic blood-red Demon Star once again started to rotate. With the help of the three General Stars, the Chaos Imperial Star became eviler and many times more powerful, and the terrifying aura it gave off caused the entire world to tremble. Clang! As everyone stared with wide eyes, the first chain broke. 301 Excalibur Clang, clang, clang¡­ After the first chain broke, it was followed by a second and a third, and soon, the sound of chains breaking could be continuously heard. The Demon Star in the sky once again began to rotate with immense force, and chains continued to break one after the other, causing the sky to seem distorted. Because the chains around the Chaos Imperial Star continuously broke, its blood-red light became bright again, and a powerful, evil aura spread throughout the world. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Now, less than 30 chains remained. All of China¡¯s Schools and Sects became terrified ¨C after all, they had taken a great risk to seal the Chaos Imperial Star. The descent of the Chaos Imperial Star and General Stars brought with them a great amount of Fate, and regardless of whether they succeeded in sealing the stars or not, they had consumed a lot of their lifeforce as the price. What¡¯s more, it was possible that they would suffer a Fate backlash and Great Qin¡¯s revenge because they had tried to seal his Imperial Star. Many Schools and Sects had been unwilling to participate because they didn¡¯t wish to offend Great Qin. After all, Great Qin was now destined to become one of the most powerful entities, and if they offended such a powerful person, it was likely that they would be destroyed. However, the fusion of the Myrtle Imperial Star and the Chaos Demon Star was simply too powerful, and this had never happened before. This was, undeniably, the most powerful inauspicious star. It caused countless natural disasters, cut down living creatures¡¯ Fates, and sent people into chaos. Those who were well versed in mystic arts and skills didn¡¯t have their minds affected, but they were instead injured by the star. If the Chaos Imperial Star truly descended, whether it was in the Heaven Awaken World or the real world, there would be a massive catastrophe. In fact, it was possible that the Heaven Awaken World and the real world would fuse ahead of time. Because of these reasons, the Schools and Sects had acted, deciding to suppress the Chaos Imperial Star together. However, they forgot that Great Qin had the Seven Murders Star, the Voracious Wolf Star, and the Army Destroyer Star. Now that the Chaos Imperial Star had received the help of the three General Stars and escaped from its bindings, it gave off an even more terrifying power. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The chains continued to break, and the Sect Masters coughed up mouthfuls of blood. The ground started to shake, and the sun and moon stopped shining as an aura of despair emanated out. In the underground region, within the blood-red pillar of light, Zhao Fu¡¯s body quickly re-formed. Now, he had a complete skeleton. Most of his flesh had re-grown, and many places had skin already. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was about 90% re-formed, and the blood-red Demon Star was about to break free from all of the chains. The dense blood-red light dyed the entire world red, causing all creatures to feel terror. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as an awesome might descended, and the images of nine massive copper cauldrons appeared in the sky, giving off an air of suppression. This was Great Xia¡¯s Nation Armament¡­ the Nine Province Cauldrons. Boom!!! Another massive explosion sounded out, giving off enough power to shake the world as the image of a luxurious-looking ancient tower appeared. It was surrounded by countless starry lights and gave off a boundlessly mysterious aura. This was Great Shang¡¯s Nation Armament, the Star Plucking Tower. Boom!!! Another explosion rang out as a shocking wave of energy burst forth, and the image of a stone stele appeared in the sky, bringing with it the sense of gods descending. All creatures trembled when it appeared. This was Great Zhou¡¯s Nation Armament, the Investiture of the Gods. Boom!! Yet another explosion sounded out as a terrifying energy swept out, and the image of a crimson-red sword slowly appeared in the sky, dyeing the sky crimson-red. It gave off a mighty sword aura, and this was Great Han¡¯s Nation Armament, the White Emperor Sword. The four Nation Armaments¡¯ images appeared in the four directions around the Chaos Imperial Star. China¡¯s other four Great Dynasties had to resort to using their Nation Armaments in order to suppress the Demon Star. Right now, only the four other Great Dynasties had the strength to do this. All of the other Dynasties¡¯ Legatees were too weak right now. After the four Nation Armaments appeared, they shook the heavens and the earth, causing the weather to change and lightning to descend. Countless other abnormal signs appeared, and the suppressing power given off by the four Nation Armaments seemed to cause space itself to freeze. Under the suppression of the four Nation Armaments, the Chaos Imperial Star once again stopped rotating, and seeing this opportunity, the Schools and Sects once again activated their formations. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thick chains once again shot up from the ground and brought with them immense force as they wrapped around the Chaos Imperial Star. ¡°Arghhhhh!!!¡± The Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s light died down again, allowing the world to start returning to normal. As the Chaos Imperial Star was suppressed again, the boundless pain once again slammed into Zhao Fu, causing him to howl. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian started to look incredibly serious, and their bodies were covered in sweat as they tried to break free from that suppressing power. If it was just a single Nation Armament, they would be able to deal with it, but against four Nation Armaments, there was nothing that they could do. Boom!!! At that moment, a black pillar of light rushed into the sky, bringing with it enough force to shake the heavens and the earth. Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament and Clan Armament both shot into the sky. The image of the Twelve Metal Colossi, giving off an exterminating aura, appeared between the Nine Province Cauldrons and the Star Plucking Tower, while the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, surrounded by nine massive golden dragons, appeared between the Investiture of the Gods and the White Emperor Sword. The four Nation Armaments and the Clan Armament gave off a massive amount of power in the sky, seeming to tear the sky apart. Even godly spirits would most likely tremble in fear, and those below felt a massive pressure, making them cough up a mouthful of blood. Apart from the sounds of battle above, the entire world seemed to quite down. Almost the entire world¡¯s gazes were drawn here, and everyone felt the power that seemed to be able to destroy the world. After a while, Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament and Clan Armament started to gain the upper hand. The Twelve Metal Colossi was mainly for killing and conquering, and it had great battle strength. Together with the Clan Armament, it was able to gradually suppress the other four Nation Armaments. Following this, the four Nation Armaments were suppressed by Great Qin, and the gigantic Demon Star once again started to slowly change, greatly startling everyone in China. 302 Heavenly Migh As the Demon Star started to rotate again, its light once again became brighter. Now, the blood-red light seemed to be corporeal, and it couldn¡¯t just be described with the word ¡®terrifying.¡¯ After the light hit the ground, countless leaves were disintegrated. An extremely evil aura spread out, and the entire world seemed to be covered under its shadow. Living creatures ran in terror as if the end of the world had begun. Clang! Soon, the first chain shattered. Zhao Fu¡¯s body quickly started re-forming again, and now, the process was almost complete. However, his heart hadn¡¯t started beating yet, making him seem like a corpse. Only once his heart started beating would he be completely reformed. When that happened, the Chaos Imperial Star would fully descend. Clang! Another metallic snapping sound rang out as a second chain broke. The Demon Star continued to slowly rotate with immense power, and no matter how much the Sect Masters tried, they were unable to stop it at all. Within Vatican City, a white-haired, kind-looking elderly man looked at the Chaos Imperial Star that was breaking free and said, ¡°Looks like even China is unable to suppress the Chaos Imperial Star. We cannot allow the Chaos Imperial Star to descend, or a massive catastrophe will descend. All Vatican members, activate the Sacred Formation!¡± Within a large mosque, a white-robed elder looked into the sky and heavily sighed as he said, ¡°We cannot stand by and watch; the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s descent won¡¯t be good for anyone. All Muslim members heed my command! Activate the Quran Formation!¡± Within the Buddhist holy land, an elderly monk holding a staff looked at the Demon Star and said sorrowfully, ¡°Amitabha. All Buddhist disciples heed my command. Activate the Buddha Light Formation.¡± Within a Hindu mandir, a skinny, elderly man in yellow robes sat-crossed legged on the ground as his unfathomable eyes looked into the sky, and he said, ¡°All Hindu disciples heed my command. Activate the Saha Gate Formation.¡± At that moment, countless religions all over the world simultaneously decided to act. Even though the Chaos Imperial Star had descended because of someone in China, if it descended, it would bring catastrophe on the whole world. Boom! Boom! Boom! Large chains burst forth from places all over the world and tore through the clouds as they shot towards the Demon Star. Boom!!! Facing the thousands of approaching chains, the Twelve Metal Colossi gave off a boundless killing and conquering aura, causing the air to freeze and forming a large barrier. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± the nine golden dragons roared, and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal also gave a brilliant light. The nine golden dragons became dozens of times bigger, and they defended the Imperial Chaos Star. The Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal were indeed two of the strongest treasures of China, and with the massive amount of Fate gathered from the Imperial Star¡¯s descent, they also received the support of the heavens and the earth. The incredibly powerful aura that they gave off caused the thousands of approaching chains to pause. The countless leaders were incredibly shocked, and they understood what they were doing ¨C they were defying the heavens and trying to change fate; they were defying the will of the heavens and trying to change Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s fate. Now that Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament and Clan Armament had received the support from the Fate of the heavens and the earth, forming a gigantic barrier, none of their thousands of chains were able to get close to the Chaos Imperial Star, making them all feel bewildered. Clang! Yet another chain broke, and the Demon Star gave off a massive aura as it began to rotate faster. At the same time, its corporeal blood-red light became brighter and eviler. The Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s suffocating and terrifying aura made the entire world fall silent, and everyone realized that they wouldn¡¯t to stop it from descending. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out as a shocking aura that gave off an immense pressure appeared. The image of a golden sword appeared in the sky, giving off a holy and regal aura. The sky was dyed gold, and this was the most legendary sword of the west¡­ Excalibur! Boom! Another explosion rang out as an aura that seemed to pierce through the sky appeared, and the image of a black spear slowly formed in the sky. It gave off an aura that made all creatures fearful and want to submit. This was the Roman Empire¡¯s Nation Armament¡­ the Spear of Destiny. Boom!! Following this, another explosion sounded out as a boundless aura slowly descended, and the image of a golden crown appeared in the sky, giving off a brilliant light. It looked like a brilliant sun, and this was Egypt¡¯s Nation Armament¡­ the Solar Crown. Boom!! Another massive explosion rang out as a boundless aura shook the heavens, and the image of a sword slowly appeared in the sky, giving off an incredibly sharp aura. This was the Persian Empire¡¯s Nation Armament, Shamshir-e Zomorrodnegar. Boom!! Yet another explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura rippled out, causing a chill to spread in countless people¡¯s hearts. A pure-white male sculpture appeared in the sky, giving off an incredibly powerful might. This was Ancient Macedonia¡¯s Nation Armament, Alexander the Great¡¯s Statue. The five Nation Armaments simultaneously appeared in the sky, and all of them were powerful nations with a massive amount of Fate. The five Nation Armaments allied with China¡¯s other four Nation Armaments. Now, nine Nation Armaments, which contained a massive amount of Fate, gave off an air of suppression. The nine Nation Armaments easily dispelled the barrier created by the Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, and the nine Nation Armaments started to suppress the Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. The Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal continuously resisted, but they were unable to stand up to the nine Nation Armaments and gradually suppressed. Without the Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s defense, the Chaos Imperial Star was bound by thousands of chains, and even the three general Stars were bound by dozens of chains. In the end, the Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal were fully suppressed by the nine Nation Armaments. At that moment, everyone in the world let out a sigh of relief ¨C they had finally locked down the Chaos Imperial Star, and Great Qin didn¡¯t continue retaliating. Everything had settled, and the Chaos Imperial Star and the three General Stars had all been bound. 303 Defying the Heavens After the Chaos Imperial Star was sealed by the countless chains, the blood-red light it gave off became dimmer and dimmer, and its massive aura gradually disappeared until it became just a slightly-red star, losing its demonic look. ¡°The heavens and the earth, mysterious and righteous forces, and all living creatures, listen to my command: seal!¡± ¡°Amitabha, salvation to the masses, Buddha¡¯s light shining on the world, eradicating all evils: seal!¡± ¡°Yin Yang Five Elements, Five Elements nourishing one another, Five Elements destroying one another, Five Elements fusing into one: seal!¡± When they saw that the Chaos Imperial Star no longer had the strength to resist, the various leaders and Sect Masters didn¡¯t hesitate, and they started to chant their sealing techniques, wanting to seal the Chaos Imperial Star as soon as possible to prevent anything unexpected from happening. After all, the Chaos Imperial Star was simply too horrifying. Following this, the countless leaders and Sect Masters unleashed their seals, and the sky seemed to slowly drag the Chaos Imperial Star and the three General Stars upwards. In the underground region, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart still wasn¡¯t beating, making him seem like a corpse, while Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian did their best to try to resist. However, it was completely useless, and not only were they unable to help the Chaos Imperial Star, but their own General Stars were also being sealed. Now, Great Qin didn¡¯t have the strength to resist so many Nation Armaments, Schools, and Sects. At the Westfall Restaurant, He Xianru watched as the Chaos Imperial Star was slowly sealed and sighed. This wasn¡¯t something that she could change, and it had completely exceeded her expectations. With how terrifying the Chaos Imperial Star was, it had caused all of the world¡¯s Schools and Sects to suppress it, and since her own Sect Master had acted, how could she intervene? In another region, Zhang Heng rode on his donkey as he watched the Chaos Imperial Star being sealed. His expression became grim, and he inwardly sighed. This was a great loss for Great Qin, and it was a pity that the star had been simply too inauspicious. Otherwise, it would have been of great help to all of China. Su Yan looked up at the Chaos Imperial Star being sealed, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Great Qin¡¯s strength had weighed on his heart all this time, and it had made him feel quite uncomfortable. The countless Legatees all looked quite delighted. From the very beginning, Great Qin had been dominating them, and it had revealed incredible power. It had been feared by countless people, and now, it had been suppressed by the rest of the world. If the Chaos Imperial Star and the three General Stars were sealed, it would be a heavy blow to Great Qin. The Fate that it possessed would be reduced to the same level as other nations, no longer having ten times as more Fate compared to other nations. Great Qin was in dire straits because it was standing against the whole world. How could Great Qin fight against the rest of the world? No matter how powerful one was, one couldn¡¯t stand against the whole world, and the result was the Chaos Imperial Star being sealed. After this incident, Great Qin became estranged from the rest of the world, and all of the large factions knew that their actions had angered Great Qin and that they would suffer for it in the future. Even though they had been forced to do this, they were still afraid of revenge from Great Qin. However, this also gave the various factions a chance to develop. Now, Great Qin didn¡¯t have much left that could make them fearful. Most factions were overjoyed that Great Qin¡¯s Imperial Star had been sealed. The Demon Star and the three General Stars were pulled upwards in the sky, and the top of the Chaos Imperial Star couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Soon, the entire Chaos Imperial Star would disappear and be sealed. By now, to most people, the Chaos Imperial Star being sealed was already inevitable. What else could stand up to the nine Nation Armaments and thousands of chains? There was simply nothing. In the underground region, Zhao Fu lay naked on the altar with no signs of life coming from him at all. Suddenly, a round symbol appeared on the back of Zhao Fu¡¯s right hand. It was a circle with eight mysterious and profound-looking symbols within it, and they were spaced evenly around the circle with a black dot at the center. This was the Earth Realm Mark. At this moment, the Earth Realm Mark gave off a faint rainbow-colored light, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s right hand to slowly float up and grab at the air. Boom!!! An explosion sounded out throughout the world. No matter where one was, one still clearly heard this noise. Immediately, the various leaders and Sect Masters were incredibly startled because the spiritual aura of the world and a massive amount of Fate started to gather towards one place. The wind started to quickly blow, and everyone could clearly detect the flow of the spiritual aura and Fate. At the entrance to the underground region, Bai Qi and the others could feel these massive flows, and they were astonished. They quickly looked inside. The leaders and Sect Masters felt that something was happening, and they tried to complete the sealing as soon as possible. However, the blue sky once again dimmed, and the darkness returned. All of the leaders and Sect Masters were horrified to find that their sealing had failed. A pair of gigantic, blood-red eyes, filled with coldness and evilness, slowly opened in the sky. Immediately, cracks appeared in the sky as a supreme might descended. No matter who it was, whether it was a Legatee, elder, or City Lord, they all felt their bodies sink as if there was a hand gripping their hearts. They felt a chill run down their backs, and their legs became weak ¨C this was an instinctive fear. The blood-red eyes were incredibly cold, and they didn¡¯t contain any human emotions. They were filled with a demonic blood-red light that was filled with boundless evil. These eyes appeared directly above the Chaos Imperial Star, and below the pair of gigantic eyes, the Chaos Imperial Star was between the eyes and looked incredibly small. The pair of blood-red eyes gave off a shocking heavenly might, and the eyes looked down on all living creatures. Below, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Massive waves of shock crashed within the hearts of the leaders and Sect Masters, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look up at the eyes. This was because they felt the power of Heavenly Laws, which was this world¡¯s source of energy. They had failed to defy the heavens and change fate. They had never thought that this sealing would be disrupted by the Heavenly Laws in the end ¨C it seemed that it wasn¡¯t so easy to defy the heavens, and the leaders and Sect Masters all felt incredibly bitter. The blood-red eyes first looked at the nine Nation Armaments! Immediately, the images of the nine Nation Armaments collapsed, and the nine Legatees felt an immense wave of energy attack them. They were blasted backward and coughed up a mouthful of blood, the bones in their chests completely broken. They powerlessly lay on the ground, heavily injured. Following this, the pair of blood-red eyes looked at the bound Chaos Imperial Star with its terrifying gaze. 304 Killer Royal Bloodline Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ The countless chains binding the Chaos Imperial Star all shattered, and the dozens of chains binding the three General Stars also broke. The countless leaders and Sect Masters all coughed up mouthfuls of blood and collapsed onto their formations. The entire world fell silent, and the massive pair of blood-red eyes gave off an immense heavenly might. In the next moment, it looked towards all of the people who had participated in the sealing. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the countless leaders, Sect Masters, elders, and Legatees were raised into the air by a formless energy, which was strong enough to crush them. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Elder!¡± Countless terrified cries sounded out as people looked up at the important figures in the air, who were now completely defenseless. The others tried to help, but all those who rushed up were blasted backward by a formless energy and injured. The people in the air felt their spirits tremble as an aura of death covered them as if they had been pulled into boundless darkness. In front of the pair of blood-red eyes, they were as lowly as ants. ¡°Are we going to die?¡± the people all thought to themselves as their bodies trembled in front of this power. They felt that they were going to explode at any second. Indeed, the pair of blood-red eyes was thinking about killing them. The formless energy squeezed, and the people in the air desperately struggled. However, they were unable to get free. Suddenly, the formless energy disappeared, and the people crashed back down onto the ground, their bodies covered with sweat. All of this had happened too fast, and before anyone could react, the pair of blood-red eyes slowly disappeared, as did the Chaos Imperial Star and the three General Stars. All of the abnormal signs disappeared, and the world returned to its original state. At that moment, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Those blood-red eyes had been too terrifying, and everyone had felt like there was a gigantic rock weighing down on them. They had been unable to retaliate at all, nor had they dared to make a sound. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Elder!¡± The people around them quickly went over to help them up. Luckily, the pair of blood-red eyes hadn¡¯t killed these important people, and their followers breathed out a sigh of relief. In the real world, the abnormal signs all disappeared, and within the Ying family¡¯s residence, Qiu Fengzi watched the Chaos Imperial Star disappear. As it disappeared, he let out a sigh of relief. In the underground region, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart suddenly started beating, and his body was filled with lifeforce again. He slowly opened his blood-red eyes. At the entrance, Bai Qi and the others felt that everything was finished, so they all entered the underground region. By now, Zhao Fu had taken out a pair of white robes from his King¡¯s Ring and put them on. With his long hair, cold and handsome face, demonic blood-red eyes, and his powerful and mighty aura, he seemed like a different person. Bai Qi and the others didn¡¯t dare to look at him right in the eyes, and they could only lower their heads and cup their fists as they nervously said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± When he saw that his subordinates had come in, Zhao Fu retracted his aura and smiled, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Everything has finished.¡± Seeing that their mild Majesty had returned, they finally relaxed. Before, they had felt fearful after being told that Zhao Fu had fused with God Kerr¡¯s Divinity. This was because God Ker was a demon god that was wicked and bloodthirsty. They were afraid that Zhao Fu would also be affected by its nature, turning him into a tyrant. It seemed that they had been overly worried, and everyone smiled and followed behind Zhao Fu. Slaughtering Ghost and Sky Demon returned to their swords and hung at Zhao Fu¡¯s waist. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu saw the carnage from everything that had happened and bitterly smiled before ordering people to do repairs. Zhao Fu returned to his room and looked at the system announcements that he had missed. When Zhao Fu had opened his eyes, countless system announcements had sounded out. ¡°System announcement! Your body has fused with a Divinity, which is re-shaping your body. It will be incredibly painful.¡± ¡°System announcement! The demon god¡¯s Divinity, which contains boundless evil, bloodlust, and darkness, has caused changes to your Imperial Star.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Chaos Demon Star has detected your aura, and it is willing to become your Source Star and descend.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Myrtle Imperial Star and the Chaos Demon Star have started to fuse, and it will result in abnormal signs.¡± ¡°System announcement!¡± Your Chaos Imperial Star has been sealed, which is an act that defies the heavens and changes fate. The Heavenly Laws have started to retaliate, and they have fused with your willpower.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. There was a long list of system announcements, and Zhao Fu looked through them one by one. Zhao Fu was quite surprised about the Chaos Demon Star because he knew that the Chaos Demon Star was the most inauspicious star. He had never thought that such a star would want to become his Source Star. The Myrtle Imperial Star was a Fate Star, and it gathered a massive amount of Fate, which was similar to a General Star. Those who obtained a Myrtle Imperial Star had Son of Heaven Fate. However, a Source Star was different ¨C it wasn¡¯t affected by anything, and it was tied closely to one¡¯s life. Compared to a Fate Star, which was more of an external force, a Source Star was part of a person¡¯s very being. Now, the Myrtle Imperial Star had fused with the Chaos Demon Star to form the Chaos Imperial Star. Next, Zhao Fu found out about the Chaos Imperial Star being sealed. At that time, his body was being re-formed, and it was painful to the point that his mind had nearly collapsed; of course, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay attention to that. Only when his body had been re-formed and his spirit in darkness did he feel something binding him. Zhao Fu had felt incredibly furious at the time, and in the end, his willpower had fused with the Heavenly Laws and descended. Those blood-red eyes weren¡¯t some higher power but Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. However, no one had realized this. Back then, the Heavenly Laws had given Zhao Fu three opportunities to act. Zhao Fu broke the suppression from the nine Nation Armaments, destroyed the chains, and tried to kill those who had tried to seal the Chaos Imperial Star. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t kill them. This was because he had seen the disasters caused by the Chaos Imperial Star and felt quite guilty about them. What¡¯s more, he wouldn¡¯t be able to truly kill them, and because most of them possessed a great amount of Fate, the Heavenly Laws wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing. At most, he would only be able to kill them in the Heaven Awaken World. He wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them in the real world. What¡¯s more, the nine Legatees were the Legatees of nine of the most ancient Empires, so Zhao Fu had given up on killing them. This didn¡¯t mean that Zhao Fu feared them. It was just that they were too troublesome to deal with. Since he was unable to truly kill them, Zhao Fu decided to not make the entire world hate him even more. 305 This World’s Secre Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the next system announcements. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations on re-forming your body. Your attributes have greatly changed.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have unlocked a Grade.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have unlocked the God-Killer Profession.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have unlocked Divine Sense.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin Town has obtained a massive amount of Fate and been upgraded into an Epic grade Town.¡± After looking through these announcements, Zhao Fu immediately looked at his stats, and he found that they had indeed greatly changed. Now, with his current strength, he would be able to fight on equal grounds with a Stage 4 City Lord. Of course, that was if the City Lord didn¡¯t use his City Lord Seal. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also received a Grade. It wasn¡¯t from F grade to S grade but called ¡®Upper Earth grade.¡¯ This made Zhao Fu feel quite curious ¨C after all, weren¡¯t grades from F to SSS? What did ¡®Upper Earth grade¡¯ mean? Could it be a special grade for players? Zhao Fu looked at the detailed information and found that Grades weren¡¯t just from F to SSS; rather, there were grades above SSS that were Human, Earth, and Heaven. Each of the grades was split into Lower, Middle, Upper, and Complete. From the information he was given, it seemed that there were even higher grades, but they weren¡¯t described. Zhao Fu suspected that most people didn¡¯t know about this, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Fu had unlocked his Earth grade, he also would¡¯ve been in the dark about this. It seemed that the Divinity¡¯s effects were quite powerful, boosting his grade directly to Earth grade. Even though there was no indication, Zhao Fu felt that his grade from before had been perhaps S. This was because even if he spent the same amount of time cultivating as Bai Qi, his speed was far slower than Bai Qi¡¯s speed. By now, Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation was at Stage 1-9, and after consuming two Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was only at Stage 1-6. Now, with his Earth grade, he had left Bai Qi in the dust, making Zhao Fu grin. Following this, he looked at the next system announcement. Upon looking at the God-Killer profession, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked into it. He found that the God-Killer profession was the same as the King profession. It was something that surpassed other military professions and a profession that could develop. In its early stages, it didn¡¯t have any stats or skills and only gave God-Killer¡¯s Power, which was similar to divine power but greatly countered divine power. At the same time, this profession gave him a God-Killer Bloodline, which could also be passed on to his descendants. The King profession and God-Killer profession were both incredibly rare and difficult to obtain; the King profession required one to establish a nation, and because Zhao Fu had Great Qin¡¯s Legacy and Ancient King¡¯s Power, he had been able to unlock it quite early. The God-Killer profession required one to kill a god to unlock. Because Zhao Fu had used the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to steal some of God Kerr¡¯s Divinity and fused with it, he had unlocked this profession. Whether it was establishing a nation or killing a god, neither of these things was easy to accomplish, and they would be impossible for most people. As such, the Royal Bloodline and God-Killer Bloodline were both high-grade bloodlines. After Zhao Fu¡¯s body had been re-formed, they had perfectly combined into an unknown bloodline, which Zhao Fu called the God-Killer Royal Bloodline for now. The God-Killer Royal Bloodline was already a Level 11 Bloodline. Before, Zhao Fu¡¯s Royal Bloodline had been a Lower Level 10 Bloodline. After looking through the God-Killer profession, Zhao Fu then looked at the ¡®Divine Sense¡¯ system announcement. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhao Fu wondered to himself. Zhao Fu started to read the description in detail, and he found that it was one of the five Celestial Senses. If he unlocked all five, he would be able to enter Celestial Mode. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know what Celestial Mode was, but it sounded quite powerful as the description stated that it would be able to repel all evils and that demons and gods would avoid it. The description didn¡¯t say what the other four senses were, but it gave an introduction to Divine Sense. Divine Sense strengthened a person¡¯s mind and willpower; it could also be said that one¡¯s spirit was strengthened. There were two ways to unlock Divine Sense. The first requires one¡¯s spirit to almost be destroyed. After it recovers, it will become more powerful. The second required one to attain a certain level of comprehension, causing one¡¯s spirit to evolve. Zhao Fu was most likely the first type. Even now, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was trembling from the pain he had suffered during the re-forming of his body. The main effect of Divine Sense greatly reduced the effects of illusions, mental attacks, and spiritual attacks. At the same time, it greatly increased the effectiveness of his own illusions and mental attacks. All in all, it was quite useful. Now that he had unlocked Divine Sense, there were four more senses to unlock. Zhao Fu was quite curious about Celestial Mode and the four other senses. The next system announcement was that the Great Qin Town had become an Epic grade Town. Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t expected this at all because he had thought he would have to destroy ten Legacy Villages in order to do such a thing. The reason for this was because everything, whether it was an individual or a nation, had its own Fate. If Zhao Fu took down a system main city, he would obtain a massive amount of Fate. Similarly, Zhao Fu had killed a powerful clone of a godly spirit and refined it, and the Myrtle Imperial Star had also fused with the Chaos Demon Star ¨C both of these things had given Great Qin a massive amount of Fate. The massive amount of Fate also caused the Twelve Metal Colossi and Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal to be upgraded again. Now, the Twelve Metal Colossi was a Level 3 Nation Armament, and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was a Level 2 Clan Armament. Comparatively speaking, it was much harder to level up a Clan Armament than a Nation Armament ¨C it not only required a massive amount of Fate but also something that greatly affected the Chinese race as a whole. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to the Town Hall and looked at the floating cube that was now orange-colored. The aura it gave off was more powerful, and Zhao Fu looked at the Great Qin Town¡¯s new stats: Village Name: Great Qin Town (Epic) Level: Advanced (269,200/750,000) Village Area: 500 square kilometers. Village Territory: 12,180 square kilometres. Residents: 242.950/420,000 Military: 31,640/72,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +110%, Territory Crop Growing Time -110%, Population Limit +80%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +7, Soldiers¡¯ stats +8%, Population Attraction+100%, chance of attracting higher grade population +810%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 600 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ 306 Under the Heavens After becoming Epic grade, the Great Qin Town¡¯s stats had once again increased. At the same time, the Heaven Prayer Platform also became more powerful. Zhao Fu once again returned to his room and started to go through the information that he had received from God Kerr. After fusing with the Divinity, not only did he obtain some of God Kerr¡¯s skills, but he had also obtained a lot of information about all sorts of things. This wasn¡¯t very surprising because God Kerr was a godly spirit that was far greater than mere humans, and it definitely knew much more. Zhao Fu sifted through the information and found some information about the ¡®Heaven Domain Boundary¡¯ and ¡®Legacy Land.¡¯ Zhao Fu had been very curious about these things, so he looked into them. After reading about them, he was greatly shocked, and massive waves crashed within his heart. It seemed that he had underestimated the Heaven Awaken World. This world¡­ This secret was something that the system prohibited anyone from saying ¨C no wonder the Yin Soldiers knew but couldn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, Zhao Fu understood everything. This secret was incredibly important, and it was to the point that it affected the life of Great Qin in the future. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious, and he started to think. Now that he knew this secret, his plans for Great Qin¡¯s future had once again changed. In the remaining time, Zhao Fu continued to go through the information he had obtained from God Kerr. After the numerous leaders and Sect Masters returned to the real world, their eyes were dim, and they looked quite dispirited. The other four Legatees of the Great Dynasties also sighed and prepared to send a big gift to the Ying family as an apology. They had completely lost this time, and what¡¯s more, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee hadn¡¯t killed them, giving them a lot of face. As such, they had to respond to this. First, it was a matter of face and pride. If they didn¡¯t do anything, they would be mocked by others for trying to seal his Imperial Star to only be spared by him and not do anything about it. They would seem petty, while Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would seem magnanimous. Second, it was a matter of strength. Now, Great Qin¡¯s strength was simply monstrous. Even though they would still struggle against each other below the surface, on the surface, they still needed to seem amicable. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to offend a powerful enemy like Great Qin. Many people had the same idea, and they sent massive gifts to the Ying family. No one knew just where Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, so they could only pass the gifts to the Ying family and hope that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would take notice. All of the Ying family¡¯s higher-ups were incredibly delighted. They had long since started to see Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as someone who was a part of the Ying family. They held a grand banquet and invited all sorts of important figures, making the Ying family¡¯s residence quite lively. Ying Wu also felt quite happy as he received the benefits of acting as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Countless families and upper-class people continuously tried to curry favor with him. Now, his life was hundreds of times better than it was before. Wherever he went, people would address him as ¡®Your Majesty,¡¯ and countless people tried to get on his good side. He didn¡¯t lack money or beautiful women. With the number of women who wanted to curry favor with him, even if he slept with one per day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get through all of them. However, Ying Wu didn¡¯t forget that he was just a fake, so he continuously developed his own faction. Now, Ying Wu¡¯s faction had become a relatively large faction, and he had 20,000 people. Ying Wu was a bit apprehensive of the Ying family, so he developed slowly and cautiously so as not to displease the Ying family. Otherwise, with the things that the smaller families had gifted him with, he would have expanded his faction to 40,000 people already. As for Ying Xi, after hearing her subordinate¡¯s report, she heard that her family¡¯s elders had decided to marry her off to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as a concubine. When she heard this, Ying Xi felt that her time was running out! Qiu Fengzi also received instructions from his Sect Master to maintain good relations with the Ying family. Who knew? If Qiu Fengzi made a good impression on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, perhaps the Taoist Sect would escape calamity in the future. Of course, Qiu Fengzi heard about the Sect Master helping to seal the Chaos Imperial Star, creating karma between them. As such, Qiu Fengzi understood the importance of this order. Now, Qiu Fengzi felt a bit conflicted ¨C should he tell the higher-ups that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, in fact, already in the Ying family¡¯s residence? After thinking about it for a while, Qiu Fengzi decided to continue searching for him by himself. Only then would he be able to maximize his profits because it was likely that he was the only person who knew this. As such, it was likely that he would be the first person in the world to find out who Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. This was a massive opportunity, and he couldn¡¯t let it slip by. However, after searching for so long, he still hadn''t found Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s precise location, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he was. What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Fu barely went out, making him quite difficult to find. In the real world, within a building, two women were talking over a table filled with food. A beautiful girl who was 17 or 18 years old, gave off a mysterious aura, and wore a veil pleaded, ¡°Big sis! We¡¯re relying on you, and we hope that you can maintain good relations with him so that he doesn¡¯t feel any enmity towards the School of Yin Yang.¡± He Xianru lightly sighed, and she nodded as she looked at the girl and said, ¡°Xianling, I¡¯ll help, and he isn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person. However, I hope that Sect Master will act cautiously from now on. From what I understand, his fate is something that even the gods won¡¯t be able to change.¡± When she saw He Xianru agree, the girl called Xianling smiled as she replied, ¡°Thank you, big sis. Sect Master also regrets this and understands.¡± When she heard this, He Xianru relaxed. She didn¡¯t want to become Zhao Fu¡¯s enemy ¨C only those close to him knew just how terrifying he truly was. At that moment, Xianling asked, ¡°Big sis, tell me what sort of person he is. What does he look like? Does he have a look of charisma?¡± He Xianru looked quite surprised and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? What, are you interested in him?¡± Xialing slightly blushed and pulled on He Xianru¡¯s hand as she said with an embarrassed expression on her face, ¡°Big sis, with his potential, he¡¯ll definitely become a grand figure. It¡¯s only natural to feel curious about him. Big sis, hurry and tell me about him!¡± He Xianru lightly laughed before starting to tell the girl about Zhao Fu. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu spent a bit more than a day to go through all of the information that he had obtained from God Kerr before summoning his important subordinates to discuss Great Qin¡¯s future path. 307 Dragon Race This meeting went for three days, and even though Zhao Fu was prohibited by the system from directly revealing that shocking secret, he was able to hint at it. After his subordinates found out, they were incredibly shocked and started to suggest various ideas. This was why the meeting had taken so long. After the meeting concluded, Great Qin returned to its normal operations but tried to act as low-profile as possible. Recently, they had attracted far too much attention to themselves. After a few days of Great Qin staying as low-profile as possible, discussions about the Chaos Imperial Star gradually died down. Just as Zhao Fu had wanted, people soon forgot about it. Because it was now autumn, leaves started to turn yellow, and it was also harvesting season. The fruits were ripening, and Great Qin started to become busy with collecting and harvesting. Most of the harvested fruits were sold, and because there were so many of them, some were used to make wine. These fruit wines became one of the signature products of the Westfall Restaurants, and they were greatly liked by women and younger people. Seeing Great Qin steadily and peacefully develop, Zhao Fu was able to rest at ease. He returned to the real world, and just like usual, he asked his bodyguard to buy some food for him while he looked at the Heaven Awaken World forum. Now, no faction dared to show any enmity towards Great Qin, and Zhao Fu also found out that countless factions had sent gifts to the Ying family. In response, Zhao Fu only laughed. At that moment, a call came through, and because Zhao Fu looked at it and saw that it was from his grandpa, he picked up the phone. ¡°Fu¡¯Er, it¡¯s your cousin¡¯s birthday today; come over and eat with us.¡± Zhao Fu slightly frowned and wanted to refuse because he wasn¡¯t interested in such things. However, he found it difficult to refuse, so he could only agree and go. After arriving at his grandpa¡¯s residence, he was somewhat surprised to see that his cousin, Zhao Hong, was now going out with Zheng Jiao. It seemed that after what had happened last time, their relationship had quickly advanced, resulting in them becoming boyfriend and girlfriend. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this. After arriving, he found that everyone¡¯s attitude towards him was particularly good, especially his uncle and aunt. It was most likely because of what had happened last time. Even though they didn¡¯t despise him, they didn¡¯t like him either. After eating, Zhao Fu decided to leave. He didn¡¯t bring a present because he wasn¡¯t used to such things ¨C back when he and his mother were living in poverty, eating until they were full was already quite good; they didn¡¯t even think about gifts, and even if they did, they didn¡¯t have the money. After everything was done, Zhao Fu was walking back to his own residence when a black limousine stopped beside him and the driver stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Big Miss wants to invite you to see her.¡± Zhao Fu recognized the driver ¨C he was Wu Qingniang¡¯s driver, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Wu Qingniang wanted with him. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to see Wu Qingniang. At that moment, Wu Qingniang was sitting on a sofa as she held a cup of coffee. There was a handsome young man sitting opposite her wearing a white shirt and black pants, and he looked like the young master of a big family. Zhao Fu knew this young man ¨C he was the Vice-President of the Student Council, Xiao Yunfei. When she saw that Zhao Fu had arrived, Wu Qingniang smiled and asked Zhao Fu to sit down before telling one of the attendants to bring him a cup of coffee. Following this, she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, do you need me to introduce you again?¡± Zhao Fu sat down and smiled as he looked at Xiao Yunfei and replied, ¡°No need. How could I not know someone as famous as Young Master Xiao?¡± Xiao Yunfei smiled as he replied, ¡°You must be Zhao Fu; Qingniang often mentions you.¡± When he heard Xiao Yunfei address Wu Qingniang as ¡®Qingniang,¡¯ Zhao Fu realized that they were most likely quite close. After all, Wu Qingniang had been the President of the student council. ¡°Zhao Fu, I called you here so that you could get to know Yunfei. He¡¯s helped me quite a lot, and you¡¯ve also performed above my expectations as well!¡± Wu Qingniang smiled as she spoke in a praising tone. Zhao Fu knew that Wu Qingniang was talking about Heaven¡¯s Choice, and he calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Zhao Fu!¡± Wu Qingniang suddenly became serious as she said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask for your help with. You¡¯re near East Green, and it seems that even Void Zones can¡¯t stop Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If you ever meet him, can you represent me in trying to become friends with him or at least help maintain friendly relations?¡± The way Wu Qingniang saw Great Qin Legatee was like how everyone else saw him. Before, they saw him as a threat and didn¡¯t want to seem weaker. They had also wanted to surpass him. However, now, they realized how laughable that was. Not just Wu Qingniang, but anyone under the heavens could tell that none of them was a match for him. The scenes from the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s descent were simply too terrifying, and now, no one dared to openly oppose Great Qin. Wu Qingniang was the same, and now that things had turned out like this, she could only lower her head for now and do her best to develop. After listening to Wu Qingniang and seeing how serious she looked, Zhao Fu did his best not to laugh. On the surface, he maintained his calm expression and agreed. When she saw this, Wu Qingniang felt quite relieved. Even though she had her own people in the Forest of Horrors, she trusted Zhao Fu¡¯s abilities because she felt that she had never been wrong with her intuition. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡± Wu Qingniang said with an apologetic smile. Zhao Fu replied that he didn¡¯t mind. After all, it wasn¡¯t very hard for him to curry favor with himself. However, sitting opposite Wu Qingniang, Xiao Yunfei couldn¡¯t help but frown because this wasn¡¯t the attitude Wu Qingniang usually had when speaking to a subordinate. The three of them continued to chat, after which Zhao Fu and Xiao Yunfei decided that it was time to leave. After walking out, Xiao Yunfei smiled, but his tone was slightly condescending and no longer amicable as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a bigshot just because you have a bit of strength. Remember your status; with your lowly status, you¡¯ll never be good enough for her. ¡°But then again, Qingniang¡¯s the State of Zhou¡¯s Legatee and has a noble bloodline, so she wouldn¡¯t favor you anyways. You¡¯re just a member of the Ying family¡¯s collateral family, but servants should act like servants. If I see you not treating Qingniang like your master in the future and you try to develop some sort of relationship with her, don¡¯t blame me for being discourteous.¡± Xiao Yunfei gave Zhao Fu a warning before walking off, not putting Zhao Fu in his eyes at all. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he feel much. He only glanced at Xiao Yunfei and didn¡¯t mind his warning at all. After returning to his room, Zhao Fu once again entered the Heaven Awaken World, and he realized that it had been a while since he had checked up on Ge Nia. 308 Eyed Flood Dragon Zhao Fu had ordered all of Great Qin¡¯s forces to cut off communications with Ge Nia so that he could develop well by himself. The final goal was obviously to become the City Lord, and now, Zhao Fu felt that it was time to go and visit Ge Nia. Following this, Zhao Fu went by himself to Battle City and found that Ge Nia¡¯s Sword Sect had already become the biggest faction in Battle City. It had 10,000 or so people, which was a lot less than other factions, but the members were all elites. There were both players and indigenous residents, and because Outlanders were welcomed inside Battle City as well, his faction contained some Outlanders. The Sword Sect¡¯s members were dressed in white and had swords at their waists. Zhao Fu heard that Ge Nia¡¯s cultivation had already progressed to Stage 2, and by continuously fighting in the Arena, the Sword Sect¡¯s fame had grown more and more. Ge Nia had been listed as one of the eight candidates to become the next City Lord, and Zhao Fu was quite pleased that his plan was working. As long as Ge Nia could outshine the other seven candidates, he would be able to become Battle City¡¯s City Lord, and Zhao Fu would be able to obtain a system main city and its forces for free. This would provide him with immense help. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to do much because it seemed that Ge Nia and the Sword Sect were both doing quite well and didn¡¯t require any intervention from Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu was still a bit worried that they would be forced to stage a coup d''¨¦tat if Ge Nia didn¡¯t become the next City Lord. Even though Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to do this, Great Qin had spent a lot of resources and effort on this matter, and they couldn¡¯t let it go to waste. When the time came, they would have to kill the person chosen or even assassinate the current City Lord; regardless of how they did it, they had to make Ge Nia the next City Lord. Afterward, when he saw that everything here was going well, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and return to the Great Qin Town. The next thing Zhao Fu thought about was the incubation of the Wyvern. Wyverns were relatively weak within the Dragon Race, and they were only slightly stronger than Drakes. However, given the fact that most people weren¡¯t even at Stage 1 right now, a Wyvern would be able to decimate everything, as a mature Wyvern could have Stage 5 strength. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu hadn''t bought the Wyvern egg to just raise a Wyvern. Rather, it was for Zhao Fu¡¯s Universal Den! [Universal Den]: Grade: Silver, Description: A Special Den that any creature can conquer. It will spawn creatures of the same race. Right now, the Universal Den was spawning a Void Beast every three days, which had allowed Great Qin to open up countless paths to outside regions. By now, Great Qin had already reached 34 other regions. If the Universal Den was conquered by the Wyvern, it would spawn Wyverns instead. Even though they would no longer have Void Beasts, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan on opening up too many paths. Rather, having a flight of dragons would be enough. Great Qin had already opened up many paths, and they were earning Great Qin a massive amount of money. However, Great Qin¡¯s military still wasn¡¯t very powerful, and it was unable to face off directly against a system main city¡¯s military. However, if Zhao Fu had a flight of Wyverns, things would be different ¨C they would greatly strengthen Great Qin¡¯s military and speed up the restoration of Great Qin. However, all of that would be far into the future ¨C right now, controlling an entire region seemed like something far away, much less restoring Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu decided that he had to strengthen Great Qin¡¯s military, even if it came at a cost to their finances. After all, this matter was far too important to Great Qin. Right now, the Universal Den was Silver grade, and if Zhao Fu wanted to raise it to Gold grade, he needed ten damaged City Hearts. These things were rarer than even undamaged Silver grade City Creation Stones because no one was stupid enough to damage his own City Hearts. As such, despite being willing to pay a lot of money, Zhao Fu had only obtained two. He could only wait and see, and if he really had no other options, he would have to destroy some of his Silver grade villages to upgrade the Universal Den. After the operations with the alliances in North Nam, Zhao Fu had used all of the City Creation Stones, and he now had 502 villages in total. Even though most of them were Normal grade, there were at least 20 or so Silver grade villages, so he had the ability to upgrade the Universal Den. However, destroying eight of them was still a great cost. Now, it was just a matter of incubating the Wyvern egg. Zhao Fu ordered his people to look for secret techniques that would be able to reduce the incubation period to just one year. However, even one year was too long for Zhao Fu, especially after finding out the shocking secret about this world. Zhao Fu absolutely couldn¡¯t wait that long. As such, he ordered his people to see if they could find methods that could shorten the timeframe even more. Afterward, one of Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates reported that there was a type of spirit grass that could speed up the incubation of dragon eggs. The spirit grass was called Dragon Incubation Celestial Grass, and it was an incredibly rare Stage 4 spirit grass. It was said that it only grew where there were dragons because this sort of grass grew by absorbing the aura of dragons. Zhao Fu immediately sent people to search for this spirit grass, but they were unable to find anything. As such, he had to offer a high price for information about Dragon Incubation Celestial Grass, and in the end, they indeed received a useful piece of information. It was said that there was Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass in the depths of the Forest of Horrors; however, it was only in the very deepest parts. This caused Zhao Fu to hesitate because there were always super powerful monsters within the depths of each region. Even City Lords didn¡¯t dare to anger such existences. These monsters were extremely powerful, and instead of having City Lord Seals, they could create beast hordes and summon all of the beasts in the vicinity to attack. It was said that the monster in the depths of the Forest of Horrors was a 1,000 meter long black-scaled Six-Eyed Devil Flood Dragon. Flood Dragons existed in Chinese legends, and they were incredibly powerful. They had the ability to control rain and floods, and although they were weaker than Dragons, they were quite similar. They had the slim body of a snake, the claws of an eagle, the scales of a fish, and the mane of a horse. The greatest difference between Dragons and Flood Dragons was their horns; Chinese Dragons normally had a pair of horns similar to a deer¡¯s horns, while Flood Dragons didn¡¯t have horns. Even if they did, they would only have one horn, and the horn would be short and sharp. Zhao Fu decided to head into the depths to see if he could find some Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass and to test out that super monster¡¯s strength. After all, if he wanted to conquer a region, he would have to take care of the super monster as well. Zhao Fu knew that this expedition was quite dangerous, so he decided to go by himself. 309 Red Ape Lord Zhao Fu made some simple preparations before heading off into the depths of the Forest of Horrors. The trees blocked out the sun, and they were many times taller than the trees outside. There were also various low-grade spirit grasses, but because their quality wasn¡¯t very high, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother picking them. At the same time, the atmosphere here wasn¡¯t as relaxed as in the forests outside ¨C it was incredibly tense and oppressive here, and dangers lurked in every corner. Suddenly, a black blur rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu casually drew his sword and slashed out at the black blur. It was a weasel-like animal that had gray-white fur. It was a bit bigger than a normal dog, and it had Stage 2 strength. As a result of Zhao Fu¡¯s attack, a deep gash appeared on the creature¡¯s shoulder, from which blood slowly flowed out. It seemed that its injury was quite serious. Zhao Fu¡¯s strength already rivaled that of a City Lord¡¯s, and a casual strike was enough to severely injure these animals. Despite being so heavily injured, the creature still wanted to attack. After leaping at Zhao Fu again, its neck was pierced by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword, and it died. Within the depths of the Forest of Horrors, almost all of the creatures were at least Stage 2, or it would be impossible for them to survive. As such, Zhao Fu stayed incredibly wary. After looking at the creature¡¯s corpse, Zhao Fu found that the materials that could be extracted from its body were only Normal grade. By now, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t impressed by even Blue grade materials, let alone this Normal grade material. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. From the beginning, he had only used the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to refine human corpses to obtain their grades or cultivations, and he had never refined animals before. Even though this creature¡¯s materials weren¡¯t great, it was Stage 2, so perhaps refining it would result in some good items. After he thought of this, Zhao Fu decided to put the creature¡¯s corpse away before continuing onwards. Not long after, a four meter long rhinoceros rushed out and didn¡¯t hesitate to attack. This rhinoceros had Stage 3 cultivation and made Zhao Fu frown. The density of the creatures in the Forest of Horrors was simply too great, and they were all quite strong. Zhao Fu killed this rhinoceros in a few hits and put the corpse away before continuing. Night time in the Forest of Horrors was quite terrifying ¨C it was completely dark, and there were no sounds from birds or bugs. There was a dense aura of danger, making the atmosphere incredibly tense. Zhao Fu lit a bonfire and started to roast a few wild chickens that he had caught. It had been a tiring day, and the only thing he had gained was about ten or so creatures. He still hadn¡¯t seen even a trace of the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, and Zhao Fu planned to go deeper the next day. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± A massive dragon-like roar reverberated through the forest as an extremely powerful aura descended from the sky. The air seemed to freeze as the countless creatures within the forest trembled. A massive figure appeared in the sky ¨C it was 1,000 meters long; had black, glistening scales; and had four powerful-looking claws. It also had six blood-red eyes and a long, black horn. Its body flew in the air despite not having any wings, and it gave off a powerful air of suppression. Below, Zhao Fu immediately hid his aura and was surprised to find the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon already. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was the ruler of this region, and the aura it gave off was simply too powerful. Only after feeling its aura did Zhao Fu realize the extent of its might. However, when Zhao Fu looked up at the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon, he felt that it would feel incredibly awesome if he could subdue it and use it as a mount. As a Chinese person, Zhao Fu was greatly interested in Flood Dragons, but it was a pity that Zhao Fu didn¡¯t have the power to subdue the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. However, he was excited to try in the future. After resting for the night, Zhao Fu headed deeper into the Forest of Horrors as soon as the sun rose. He encountered many powerful creatures and avoided them when he could. After all, his main goal was to find Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, not to fight. He couldn¡¯t afford to let these creatures waste his time. Within the depths of the Forest of Horrors, the creatures were all much more powerful than those outside. However, they were no longer as densely gathered because the creatures here all had superior intelligence and their own small territories. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t just let any creature enter their territory ¨C upon entering, they would immediately attack. As such, Zhao Fu became increasingly careful because the creatures here all had Stage 4 cultivation. At the same time, there were many high-grade spirit grasses here, and Zhao Fu started to look around him attentively. Even though there was danger lurking around every corner, Zhao Fu would be able to deal with them easily, primarily because his Assassin profession allowed him to move incredibly stealthily. Soon, Zhao Fu found something of value ¨C it was snow-white grass that seemed quite furry, and it had a single leaf. This was called Snowfur Grass, and it was a Stage 4 spirit grass. It was worth a considerable amount of money, and Zhao Fu had discovered it next to a rotting tree. Such a high-grade spirit grass wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money. Zhao Fu had been quite lucky because there weren¡¯t any powerful creatures guarding it, and it was in an accessible place. As such, Zhao Fu was quite happy. After continuing onwards, Zhao Fu avoided all of the places that gave off powerful auras as he looked around. His luck was quite good, and he found a couple more types of spirit grasses without much danger. Just like that, another day passed, but Zhao Fu was unable to find any Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. By now, Zhao Fu started to doubt the information that he had received. However, since he had made the trip here, he couldn¡¯t just leave like this. Zhao Fu could only carefully advance further and further. Another day later, Zhao Fu was hiding at the top of a tree and looking ahead of him, a smile on his face. He had discovered ten or so fruit trees that were three meters tall. They grew white fruits that were as big as lychees and gave off strange ripples of light, looking quite extraordinary. Zhao Fu had seen these spirit fruits before ¨C they had been growing next to the place where he had killed the Whitefur Monkey King. After returning that time, Zhao Fu had done some research and found that these fruits were called Windbell Fruits, and they would ring like a bell when touched. There were ten or so Windbell Fruit Trees here, and Zhao Fu could dig them up and replant them in the Great Qin Town. Windbell Fruits were Stage 3 spirit fruits, and if he could find a pill recipe for them, he would be able to refine Stage 3 medicinal pills, which would be even more effective than the Stage 2 Hundred Origin Pills. Not only would this increase his soldiers¡¯ cultivation speed, but it would also give them an advantage over the system main cities, which only had Stage 2 medicinal pills. 310 Holy Hall Bloodline However, it wouldn¡¯t be very easy for Zhao Fu to obtain these ten or so Windbell Fruit Trees because there were 30 or so Red Apes guarding them nearby. The Red Apes¡¯ fur was a dark red color, and they were two meters tall and shouldn¡¯t be easily angered. What¡¯s more, these were only the ordinary Red Apes ¨C there was one Red Ape that was three meters tall, and apart from its red fur, it had platinum-colored eyes and looked quite terrifying. An ordinary Red Ape¡¯s cultivation was already at Stage 3, and all of them were Elite class, while that three meter tall Red Ape was a Stage 4 Lord class creature. If Zhao Fu simply rushed over, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for a Stage 4 Lord grade creature supported by 30 Stage 3 Elite grade creatures. What¡¯s more, it was possible that the Windbell Fruit Trees would be damaged, so he had to find a way to lure them away and pick them off. If he could obtain these ten or so Windbell Fruit Trees, his trip into the depths of the Forest of Horrors wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided on a plan. There was a cliff that was hundreds of meters tall, and Zhao Fu wanted to use this to get rid of them all at once. Among the 30 or so mature Red Apes, there were a few juvenile Red Apes that played by themselves. They weren¡¯t as intelligent or alert as their parents, so it was easy to deal with them. Zhao Fu completely hid his aura and stealthily crept over to the juvenile Red Apes. He first rolled a few spirit fruits over, drawing the attention of two juvenile Red Apes. They were incredibly guileless and had no sense of wariness, so they came over and started to happily eat the spirit fruits. The two juvenile Red Apes finished eating the spirit fruits in just a moment, and they looked like they still hadn''t had enough. At that moment, a few more spirit fruits rolled out a bit further away, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to walk over and eat those spirit fruits too. This happened a few times, and before they knew it, these two juvenile Red Apes had wandered further and further away from the rest of the Red Apes. Just as they stepped into an area filled with trees, preparing to eat more spirit fruits, a ghost-like figure appeared behind them and knocked the two unsuspecting juvenile Red Apes before lifting them up and running towards the cliff. After running at full speed, Zhao Fu arrived at the cliff in five or six minutes. He tied them to the bottom of the cliff before waking them up and scaring them with his sword, causing the two juvenile Red Apes to scream and cry in fear. Because they weren¡¯t too far away, the Red Apes immediately heard them and rushed over. Soon, the Red Apes reached the bottom of the cliff, and when they saw how scared and wretched the two juvenile Red Apes were, they immediately wanted to rescue them. However, they were stopped by the Red Ape Lord. This Red Ape Lord¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t inferior to a human¡¯s, and it could tell that this was a trap. As such, it stopped the other Red Apes and warily looked around. When he saw that his plan had failed, Zhao Fu immediately carried out his backup plan! Suddenly, a sharp violet light shot towards the Red Ape Lord. This violet light was incredibly fast, and it reached the Red Ape Lord in a few moments. Just as it was about to hit it, the Red Ape Lord stretched out its hand, catching that violet ray of light, which turned out to be an arrow. The Red Ape Lord clenched its fist, snapped the arrow. ¡°Arghh!¡± ¡°Arghh!¡± The two juvenile Red Apes were instantly killed as a black-cloaked figure, who held a demonic sword and gave off a mysterious aura, appeared in the air above the corpses of the two juvenile Red Apes. It was evidently this person who had killed them. At that moment, all of the Red Apes furiously roared and lost their reason as they rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately turned and ran. The Red Ape Lord gave off boundless killing intent as it led the other Red Apes to chase after Zhao Fu. Boom!!! At that moment, a massive sound rang out as a red sword light flashed and the top of the cliff fell downwards. The Red Apes were completely startled and tried to run, but it was too late. Countless boulders rained down from above with immense force, smashing several Red Apes into meat paste, causing blood to fly everywhere. After the dust settled, a small mountain of boulders had appeared at the bottom of the cliff, and there were arms and legs protruding from it, creating a grisly scene. Zhao Fu was quite pleased that his plan had worked, and he stretched out his hand as the Slaughtering Ghost Sword turned into a red ray of light and returned to his hand. When he saw that there were no survivors, Zhao Fu started to make his way back to take the Windbell Fruit Trees. Bang! Suddenly, a massive explosion sounded out as countless boulders flew out. A figure covered with a platinum-colored flame rushed out from the boulders and charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite startled, and he immediately drew his sword as he spun and blocked. Bang! An explosion rang out as the collision between the two parties resulted in a massive shockwave. Zhao Fu used his sword to block the Red Ape Lord¡¯s attack, and he was blasted back by a step. Opposite him, the bloodied and injured Red Ape Lord glared at him furiously. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± All of the other Red Apes were dead, and this person in front of it was the reason for this. The Red Ape Lord roared again as it swung its fist, creating a platinum-colored fist image. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and slashed out with his sword, destroying the fist image. However, the Red Ape Lord continuously punched out, causing the air to almost explode as the numerous fist images rained down on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu narrowed his eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Godly Demonic Thrust!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s Sky Demon Sword gave off a large amount of black sword qi, and Zhao Fu thrusted out, causing a massive illusory sword image to appear and pierce through all of the fist images, sending the Red Ape Lord flying. A deep gash appeared on its chest, and blood quickly flowed out. The skill that Zhao Fu had just used was one of the godly skills that he had acquired, and even though it was just a casual attack from him, it was incredibly powerful. Such was the might of a godly spirit¡¯s skills. Seeing the Red Ape Lord fly backward, Zhao Fu rushed up, and just as he wanted to attack it again, the Red Ape Lord opened its mouth and spat out a terrifying platinum-colored beam of light. This beam of light was incredibly bright, and it tore through the air, giving off a terrifying aura and forcing Zhao Fu to dodge. Boom!!! The platinum-colored beam of light hit the cliff nearby, drilling open a one meter wide, ten-meter deep hole. As Zhao Fu dodged, the Red Ape Lord landed, and its body turned into a platinum-colored blur as it reached Zhao Fu and punched with immense force. In response, Zhao Fu stabbed out with his sword, causing an illusory demon figure to fly out and leap towards the Red Ape Lord. At such close range, the Red Ape Lord was unable to dodge, and it could only give off a platinum-colored light in an attempt to block this attack. However, Zhao Fu spun and lashed out with a roundhouse kick, sending the Red Ape Lord flying. A spear made of talisman papers then appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and the Evil-Crushing Spear started to give off a silver light as silver arcs of lightning appeared around it. 311 Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass Boom! Zhao Fu vigorously threw the Evil-Crushing Spear out, which turned into a silver ray of light and gave off an immensely powerful, sharp aura as it shot towards the Red Ape Lord. The Red Ape Lord, which was still flying backward in the air, roared and crossed its arms, giving off a brilliant platinum-colored glow as a platinum-colored shield of light appeared in front of it. Bang! The massive silver ray of light hit the platinum-colored shield of light, resulting in an enormous explosion. The platinum-colored shield shattered into countless pieces and disappeared, and the silver ray of light became much dimmer and continued onwards towards the Red Ape Lord. The Red Ape Lord clenched its fist and punched out a massive platinum-colored fist image, clashing against the silver ray of light. Bang! A massive blast resulted, and shockwaves rippled outwards. The Red Ape Lord was sent stumbling back. ¡°Sky Demon Slash!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly appeared at the Red Ape Lord¡¯s side, and he slashed out with his sword, sending out a sharp black arc of light. The Red Ape Lord was greatly surprised, and it twisted its body, punching out vigorously and shining with a platinum-colored light. Boom!!! The platinum-colored fist smashed against the black arc of light, causing the black arc of light to disappear, while the Red Ape Lord¡¯s hand became incredibly mangled. At that moment, Zhao Fu once again slashed out with great force as black sword qi swept towards the Red Ape Lord like a flood. ¡°Godly Demonic Thrust!¡± A massive black sword image once again appeared and stabbed towards the Red Ape Lord. In response, the Red Ape Lord immediately crossed its arms and summoned a shield of light, but the sword image pierced through the platinum-colored shield and left a deep gash in the Red Ape Lord¡¯s arms. ¡°Roarrrrr!¡± the Red Ape Lord roared in pain and savagely looked at Zhao Fu as it opened its mouth, brilliant platinum-colored light gathering at its throat as it prepared to shoot out that powerful beam of light again. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to stab his sword into the Red Ape Lord¡¯s stomach, and he sent his energy into it, cutting off the Red Ape Lord¡¯s attack. The platinum-light that it had been gathering disappeared, and it coughed up a mouthful of blood as it smashed its fist towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu dodged to the side and took this opportunity to stab his sword into the Red Ape Lord¡¯s chest. However, the Red Ape Lord exploded with platinum-colored light and tried to protect its chest. Zhao Fu immediately felt a wave of resistance, but he immediately sent his King¡¯s Power into the sword and pushed, and the sword became covered with a black glow as it pierced the Red Ape Lord¡¯s chest. The Red Ape Lord¡¯s eyes lost their focus, and the Red Ape Lord fell forwards towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pulled his sword out and moved to the side as the Red Ape Lord fell to the ground, dead. After dying, the Red Ape Lord dropped three items, and Zhao Fu looked at them with great interest. The first was an orb of white light that didn¡¯t look too special, but it gave off a spirit-like aura. [Spirit Power]: The spirit power left behind by a powerful creature. It can be used to strengthen items or be devoured by a person to increase his spirit power. However, there will be side-effects. Before, Zhao Fu had planned on devouring this item, but after seeing that there would be side-effects, he decided not to for now. The second item was a white jade plate that was about the size of a normal plate, and there was an eight trigrams diagram on it, making it look quite profound. [Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate]: A powerful unsealing item that can break through all sorts of seals. Single-use consumable. This item could only be used to unseal seals, and it didn¡¯t seem too useful to Zhao Fu right now. He still had two Unsealing Stones from the Sky Ghost Treasure Sacks, so he put away the Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate for now. The final item was a platinum-colored crystal that gave off a familiar aura and was only a few centimeters long. This was quite similar to the Azure Bird Blood Crystal¡¯s aura that Zhao Fu had seen at the auction. [Holy Hall Blood Crystal]: Contains a trace of the Holy Hall Bloodline, which is an Advanced Bloodline. After using this item, one will be able to obtain a trace of the bloodline. As expected, this was a Blood Crystal. The Holy Hall Bloodline was most likely the Red Ape Lord¡¯s bloodline, and even though it was an Advanced Bloodline, Zhao Fu felt that it was inferior to the Azure Bird Bloodline. Also, it would only give a trace of the bloodline. In other words, if he used it, he would only have a trace of the Holy Hall Bloodline, perhaps not even half of the true Holy Hall Bloodline. This meant that this trace was weaker than the true Holy Hall Bloodline. However, with a trace of this bloodline, through one¡¯s efforts, one could continuously strengthen this bloodline until it became a pure bloodline. The Holy Hall Bloodline wasn¡¯t of much use to Zhao Fu; after all, he hadn''t even been interested in the Azure Bird Bloodline, so how could he want the Holy Hall Bloodline? Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was the God-Killer Royal Bloodline, and Zhao Fu wanted to maintain its purity ¨C perhaps it would be of value to him in the future. He currently had no use for the three items, so Zhao Fu put them away. Even though the Red Ape Lord hadn¡¯t dropped a Gold grade City Creation Stone, he was still quite pleased. At the same time, Zhao Fu put the Red Ape Lord¡¯s corpse away ¨C it contained Gold grade materials, so he didn¡¯t want to let it go to waste. As for the Red Apes crushed under the boulders, he didn¡¯t bother digging them up because he planned to go back to take the Windbell Fruit Trees. ¡°Owner, don¡¯t go yet! There¡¯s so much fleshly essence here that I want!¡± Sky Demon¡¯s voice suddenly said. After all, there were 30 or so Stage 3 corpses there, and they contained quite a lot of fleshly essence. This was a grand feast for Sky Demon. When he heard this, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind, and he agreed to wait. Sky Demon was incredibly pleased, and it turned into a ray of black light and stabbed into the pile of boulders as countless black auras covered the small mountain of boulders. When he saw that Sky Demon had started to devour the fleshly essence, Zhao Fu went to the Windbell Fruit Trees. The remaining juvenile Red Apes came over and looked at Zhao Fu in fear from afar. When he saw that the juvenile Red Apes weren¡¯t very special, he didn¡¯t bother killing them. Instead, he just chased them away. As for whether they would be able to survive, that was none of his business. Now, Zhao Fu started to dig up the Windbell Fruit Trees, and the method was quite simple ¨C he stabbed the Slaughtering Ghost Sword into the ground, which cut three or four meters deep into the ground, and pulled the trees out by their roots. After half an hour or so, Zhao Fu had dug up all of the Windbell Fruit Trees. There were 17 of them, and he put all of them into his King¡¯s Ring. At that moment, a black ray of light shot over ¨C Sky Demon had finished its meal, and it happily returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. After obtaining so many Windbell Fruit Trees, Zhao Fu was quite happy as well, and he smiled as he continued looking for Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. 312 Devil Fiend Dragon In the next few days, even though Zhao Fu found some things of value, he still hadn''t discovered any Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, disappointing him. Zhao Fu had searched all of the areas nearby, and now, he had two options. He could go deeper into the Forest of Horrors, but he was already extremely deep. If he went any deeper, he would reach the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s den. The second option was, of course, to leave the depths of the Forest of Horrors and see if there was any Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass in other regions. After all, he might not find any Dragon-Incubating Celestial Grass even if he went deeper, and it would be incredibly dangerous. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided to go deeper to look. If there was no Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, he would immediately leave. After making this decision, Zhao Fu headed in and became incredibly wary. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. He didn¡¯t want to use his Nation Armament either because it would consume a great amount of Fate. Zhao Fu completely hid his aura and headed onwards, not making any noise when he walked. This was because Zhao Fu was using his Flight Stone, allowing him to travel a meter above the ground. As Zhao Fu headed onwards, the spiritual aura became denser and denser, and spirit grasses and fruits could be found everywhere. There were many different types, and even the ordinary trees and grasses were filled with dense lifeforce. At the same time, there weren¡¯t any large creatures here. There were only some butterflies and bees flying about, and it looked much more beautiful here than outside. Zhao Fu appreciated the scenery around him as he continued looking for Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. White Jade Sun Fruit ¨C Upper Stage 3 spirit fruit ¨C collected! Aura Condensing Spirit Grass ¨C Complete Stage 3 spirit grass ¨C collected! Licorice Medicinal Root ¨C Middle Stage 3 spirit root ¨C collected! This was indeed a land of treasures, and in less than an hour, Zhao Fu had dug up 200 or so spirit grasses. There were dozens of different types, and the worst ones were Stage 3 spirit grasses ¨C by now, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t even bother with anything below Stage 3. However, despite collecting so many spirit grasses, Zhao Fu still hadn''t found any Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. As such, Zhao Fu could only look ahead as a serious expression appeared on his face. He could detect a powerful aura from ahead, which was where the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was. This made Zhao Fu hesitate, and he considered waiting until the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon left. However, who knew when it would leave? He might have to wait half a month; could he really wait that long? That definitely wouldn¡¯t be possible. As such, Zhao Fu decided to continue onwards. Now, he was using all of his strength to conceal his presence, and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he advanced like a ghost. Soon, Zhao Fu arrived at a mountain and a valley, and the spiritual aura was extremely dense. Even boulders and streams possessed a spiritual aura here, and the powerful aura seemed to cause the air here to freeze. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon would be right ahead, and Zhao Fu once again stopped to consider if he wanted to advance. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just advance directly because he would definitely be discovered. As such, he flew by the side of the mountain, and this was quite easy to do with the Flight Stone. Soon, Zhao Fu arrived at a small hill and looked down. There was a large piece of flat ground below, and it was covered with green grass. At the center, a 1,000 meter long black Flood Dragon lay there sleeping. By its side, there were patches of black grass. The grass was about 15 centimeters long, and it was curved like snakes. Each blade of grass also had four black leaves shaped like claws. This was the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass that Zhao Fu had been looking for. Zhao Fu was quite delighted, and he had never expected to see so much Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. The blades of grass were simply innumerable. A single blade of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass could reduce the incubation period by four months, two could reduce it by eight months, and three could reduce it by a full year. However, Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass could only be used once per month, or Zhao Fu would be able to hatch the Wyvern immediately with three blades of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. Since he could only use one blade of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass per month, it would take him three months to hatch the Wyvern, which was already quite good. Now, the key question was how to obtain the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. They were right beside the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon, and it was simply too dangerous to go up and collect them. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought about the Dream Incense that he had purchased at the auction that could cause even Lord grade creatures to fall asleep. The Dream Incense would definitely be able to keep the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon asleep. However, Zhao Fu already had plans for the Dream Incense, and it would only last for three minutes. Did he really have to use it here? Zhao Fu started to hesitate, and he looked at the soundly-sleeping Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. In the end, Zhao Fu decided not to use the Dream Incense because it was central to another one of Zhao Fu¡¯s plans. Without it, Zhao Fu wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out that plan. At the same time, Zhao Fu thought that it would be safe to take just three blades of Dragon Incubating Grass because the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was sleeping and there was so much of it. After taking those three blades, he would immediately run ¨C surely he wouldn¡¯t wake up Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. As such, Zhao Fu nervously started to act, and he slowly floated downwards. Everything went quite smoothly, and soon, Zhao Fu reached the ground and started to slowly approach the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. Suddenly, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon rolled on the ground, scaring Zhao Fu into immediately hiding behind a large rock. After a while, when he saw that the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was still asleep, Zhao Fu cautiously came out and breathed in before holding his breath and cautiously moving towards the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon again. One meter¡­ 20 meters¡­ 100 meters¡­ Zhao Fu came closer and closer to the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon, and he began to feel more and more nervous. He felt as if his heart was in his throat, and soon, Zhao Fu was only 200 meters away from it. This was where the closest Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass was, and Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and plucked one blade while warily looking at the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. From up close, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon looked even more domineering and mighty. Its glowing, black scales; sharp claws; powerful body; and ferocious-looking head all gave off a mighty air, and it was as if it could destroy this entire region. Zhao Fu stopped hesitating and lightly pulled upwards, collecting his first blade of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. After plucking out this blade of grass, Zhao Fu anxiously looked at the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon again. When he saw that it was still asleep, he reached out towards another blade of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass and pulled it out. Suddenly, the air around him froze as the sleeping Six-Eyed Flood Dragon suddenly opened its six blood-red eyes. 313 Water God Statue In that moment of crisis, Zhao Fu¡¯s body froze before he grabbed that last blade of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass and turned into a black blur as he didn¡¯t hesitate to escape. There was an incredibly savage light within the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes because there was a thief trying to steal its spirit grass. After all, it was the ruler of the Forest of Horrors and would definitely become furious and want to devour the thief. However, when it saw that it was Zhao Fu, its expression changed, and it was so scared that it flew into the air. It looked at Zhao Fu in fear as it said, ¡°Human, I didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why have you come here?¡± Zhao Fu, who was in the middle of escaping, suddenly heard a young girl¡¯s voice from behind him, surprising him. He turned around to see the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon hovering in the air, looking at him in fear. ¡°The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon can speak?¡± Zhao Fu wondered. However, seeing that it didn¡¯t look like it was going to attack, Zhao Fu stopped and looked back at the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. ¡°Ai, hurry up and say something, human.¡± When it saw Zhao Fu stop and look at it with his blood-red eyes, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon thought back to the massive blood-red eyes during the Chaos Imperial Star incident. Immediately, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon flew higher in fear. From when Great Qin had obtained the Fate Legacy of the heavens and the earth to the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s descent, Zhao Fu had given off an incredibly powerful aura that had terrified the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon at those moments. Every day, it was worried that Zhau Fu would come to make trouble for it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that its den was quite hard to find and that every other region already had a super monster ruling over it, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon would¡¯ve fled the Forest of Horrors a long time ago. It had never thought that Zhao Fu would actually come today. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was incredibly familiar with Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, which was why it had been scared into the air. When he heard the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying honestly and pointing, ¡°I just want that black grass.¡± The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon looked down and saw it was just some grass that was completely useless to it. As such, it let out a breath and replied, ¡°Alright, you may take it. Let¡¯s not fight.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised, and he couldn¡¯t understand why the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon seemed to be afraid of him. However, upon hearing its words, he was delighted. However, he still asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmph, I always keep my promises, but don¡¯t try to bully me.¡± The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s voice sounded like that of a five or six-year-old girl¡¯s, and it sounded quite tender and cute. It was quite difficult to reconcile the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s domineering and ferocious-looking exterior with its cute voice. As such, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate, and he started to harvest all of the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, delighting him. He had never thought that he would be able to obtain so much Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass so easily. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon remained in the air and warily watched Zhao Fu collect the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass. As time passed, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon confirmed that Zhao Fu had no intention of harming it, so it asked curiously, ¡°Human, what do you want this grass for?¡± ¡°To help me incubate my dragon egg!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he replied and continued collecting the grass. ¡°What? You have a dragon egg? Do you have any dragon essence blood? I can trade things for it,¡± the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon asked hopefully as a surprised look appeared on its face. Zhao Fu was quite surprised as well and wondered what the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon wanted dragon essence blood for. He only had a Wyvern, and even if it matured, it would definitely lose against the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. Could there be some sort of misunderstanding? After Zhao Fu told the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon about his Wyvern egg, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon looked quite disappointed as it said, ¡°So it¡¯s just one of those big lizards¡­ I thought you had a true dragon!¡± Zhao Fu awkwardly smiled ¨C true dragons were at least Stage 8 existences, so how could Zhao Fu obtain something like that? However, since he had taken so much Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, Zhao Fu felt quite embarrassed, so he agreed to help it obtain some in the future if he had the opportunity. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± By now, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon had completely let its guard down, and it even lay on the ground as it spoke happily to Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu and the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon started to chat, and he found out why it had been so afraid of him and why it wanted dragon essence blood. Zhao Fu could never have imagined that the abnormal signs caused by him would have given the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon such a massive fright, making it instinctively fearful of him. This explained why the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon hadn''t attacked him earlier; normally, a massive battle would have been unavoidable. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon wanted dragon essence blood to help it transform into a dragon. In Chinese legends, snakes could cultivate for 100 years to become pythons, pythons could cultivate for 1,000 years to become a flood dragon, and flood dragons could cultivate for 10,000 years to become a dragon. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon definitely hadn''t cultivated for very long, but it wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. It had the bloodline of the Devil Fiend Dragon, a Royal Class existence, which would allow the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon to easily become a dragon. The dragon essence blood would have just shortened the time necessary. Above Lord class was Royal Class, Imperial class, and Emperor class. There were also even more powerful grades. By now, Zhao Fu had finished collecting all of the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass ¨C there were tens of thousands of blades, which would allow him to mass-plant them back at Great Qin. What surprised him was that he got along with the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon quite well. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now!¡± After collecting all of the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, Zhao Fu said goodbye. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was actually quite reluctant to see him go because it didn¡¯t have anyone to talk with. Now that it had finally found someone to talk with, the person it was talking to was leaving so soon. ¡°Zhao Fu, make sure you come and visit me from now and then!¡± Through their talks, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon had found out Zhao Fu¡¯s name. It knew that it couldn¡¯t make him stay, so it could only hope that he would come and visit it regularly. At the same time, it no longer had to be afraid that Zhao Fu would make trouble for it or live each day in fear, making it quite happy. Afterward, Zhao Fu left a few toys before leaving. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon¡¯s personality was a lot like that of a five or six-year-old girl¡¯s, so it carefully controlled its strength as it played with them. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu took out the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass and ordered his people to start re-planting them. Not only could dragons be spawned from dens, but they could also be bred, so with a large amount of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, Zhao Fu would be able to hatch many eggs. After this, Zhao Fu also re-planted the 17 Windbell Fruit Trees. Afterward, Zhao Fu used the medicinal recipe that he had obtained to turn the Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass and some other spirit grasses into a bottle of medicinal water, which was as black as ink and gave off a gory smell. Zhao Fu poured this medicinal water onto the dragon egg, and it was instantly absorbed into the shell. The dragon egg shined with a faint gray light, and the aura coming from it became somewhat stronger ¨C it seemed that the Dragon Incubating Medicinal Water was quite effective. 314 Divine Fish Festival After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu went to refine the corpses of the creatures that he had killed. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure what he would obtain, and he stood beside the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation¡¯s altar as he put one of the Stage 2 creatures onto the altar. As the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation was activated, the corpse was brought into the air by a formless energy, and the corpse started to melt and became a skeleton. Two items appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The first was a blood-red orb of light that gave off a weak blood-red light, and it looked like a Grade Orb. [Grade ¨C C]: A powerful item that can raise a beast¡¯s grade to C grade. It was indeed a Grade Orb, but it could only be used by beasts. The second item was a blood-colored, soybean-sized item that felt like a stone. [Raising Stone]: Contains a massive amount of fleshly essence. It can be fed to animals to speed up their growth. Humans can also use it, but there will be side-effects. Zhao Fu had never thought that the corpse would produce such an item, but it was quite good. Zhao Fu put it away. He would use it to feed the animals he raised, and he could also give it to humans. However, the side-effects would likely give them bestial traits and may even make them lose their minds, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to give them to his soldiers. These two items were both quite good, and next, Zhao Fu took out a three-meter tall corpse ¨C it was the Red Ape Lord¡¯s corpse. After refining the Red Ape Lord¡¯s corpse, he received an SS grade Orb, ten or so Raising Stones, and an extra item. This item was rectangular-shaped, and it was only a few centimeters long. It looked like a jade and gave off a gory smell. [Class Jade]: Can be used to raise a creature¡¯s class, and the effects are dependent on the creature¡¯s class. The Class Jade could raise a Normal class creature to Elite class or Chief class, and how much it was raised by depended on the creature¡¯s original class. Without doing some tests, Zhao Fu had no idea just how effective it would be. Zhao Fu refined the other creatures¡¯ corpses as well, and only Chief class or above creatures gave Class Jades. This was also quite a good item, and Zhao Fu smiled, putting all of them away. In the depths of the Forest of Horrors, Zhao Fu had killed 300 or so creatures, and he refined all of them, obtaining many Raising Stones. With these items, he would be able to raise the Wyverns much faster. It took a long time to incubate dragon eggs, and it took even longer for them to mature after hatching. These Raising Stones would be able to greatly cut down the time needed for them to mature, and with this item, Zhao Fu could almost already see an army of Dragonriders. After taking care of all of the creatures¡¯ corpses, Zhao Fu went to Rising Qin Academy. Little Black and Little Gray were quite lively and vivacious, and when they were bored, they would join the army to go out conquering. As for Little White, it was much more gentle. It would occasionally play with Little Black and Little Gray, but it would usually stay by Asani¡¯s side. Asani greatly liked Little White as well ¨C after all, most girls liked cute and fluffy things. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Asani said excitedly as she carried Little White in her arms and walked over. Zhao Fu also smiled and nodded as he took Little White into his arms. Little White was a Void Beast, and its grade was ordinary. There weren¡¯t many of them, and the ones that had spawned in Great Qin had only become Elite class, which had to do with their grades. The higher a creature¡¯s grade, the faster its class would rise. On the other hand, the lower a creature¡¯s grade, the longer and more difficult it would be to raise its class, which was why Little White was only an Elite class creature. After subduing Little White, Zhao Fu had said that he would give it some opportunities, and now, it was time for him to fulfill that promise. Zhao Fu gave Little White a grade Orb and a Class Jade, causing Little White¡¯s aura to become much more powerful. It became a Chief class creature, and because the Class Jade had been refined from a Lord class creature, Little White was most likely more powerful than an ordinary Chief class creature. At that moment, a soldier came to report that Daisy had brought back a God Statue. When he heard this, Zhao Fu went to the Town Hall and saw Daisy waiting there with a statue on the table. When she saw that Zhao Fu had arrived, Daisy respectfully said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the statue. It was about one meter tall and carved out of wood. It looked like a woman dressed in ancient clothing. The statue looked very lifelike, and it gave off an aura of feminine gentleness. Water Goddess Statue: Level 1, Description: A statue of a Water Goddess. It can protect boats on the water. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Water Goddess Statue will become. Current stats: Gives Water Goddess¡¯s protection and resistance to natural disasters +1%. This Water Goddess Statue was quite similar to the Earth Temple, but there were differences between them. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted as he discovered that there was a trace of a soul within it. The soul within the statue detected Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze and immediately felt terrified because of Zhao Fu¡¯s God-Killer profession. However, after looking at it, Zhao Fu looked away. The Water Goddess Statue was different from the Earth Temple because this Water Goddess wasn¡¯t an actual goddess but something formed by countless people¡¯s beliefs. Therefore, it had weak divine power. As such, its stats were inferior to the Earth Temple¡¯s because there was a real Earth God. The trace of the soul within the Water God Statue was the entity formed by those beliefs, and Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan on doing anything to it. This sort of soul was quite rare ¨C it could only be created when someone with a great amount of Fate died and the next few generations continuously offered sacrifices and had faith in it. This Water God Statue would be important in the future when they traveled on rivers and seas in boats. Even though there were no large rivers or seas near Great Qin, it would be important in the future, especially for battles on water. Zhao Fu ordered some people to start building a temple for the Water God Statue. Afterward, Zhao Fu turned his gaze to Daisy and thought about the Holy Hall Blood Crystal that he had obtained. It was most likely a Holy Light type bloodline, so it would be quite suitable for Daisy. As such, he took it out and handed it to her. After receiving it, Daisy smiled and bowed as she said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°Use it now. I want to see what effects it has.¡± Daisy started to use it, and the Holy Hall Blood Crystal turned into an orb of platinum-colored light before entering her body. Suddenly, a look of pain appeared on Daisy¡¯s face as her body shined with a faint white light, and she almost collapsed to the ground when Zhao Fu caught her. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, and she gripped onto Zhao Fu. After a while, the look of pain subsided, and her appearance started to change. 315 Grand Ancient Tree Daisy¡¯s long hair and bright eyes became platinum-colored, and her skin became lustrous. Her entire body was shining with white light, and adding on her beautiful face and mature body, Zhao Fu felt a bit moved when looking at her. Daisy slowly came back to her senses, and when she realized that she was in Zhao Fu¡¯s arms and holding onto him tightly, she panicked, tried to stand up, and asked for forgiveness. When she met Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, she suddenly felt a sense of shyness within her heart and lowered her head, not daring to move. Zhao Fu looked away and smiled as he asked caringly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Daisy¡¯s body was a bit stiff within Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, and it was the first time that she had been so close to him before. It had been a long time since Zhao Fu had caused the chaos between the four villages and subjugated her, and through her interactions with him, her impression of him had changed until she fully acknowledged him. Right now, she only felt incredibly embarrassed and didn¡¯t have any feelings towards him. Of course, if Zhao Fu wanted her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Your Majesty.¡± Daisy quickly looked away and smiled. Because it didn¡¯t seem like Zhao Fu was trying to push her away, she could only lay within his embrace as her heart rate sped up. Seeing how weak Daisy looked, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t in a hurry for Daisy to stand up. He first looked at her stats and found that the Holy Hall Bloodline wasn¡¯t bad at all. It had greatly raised some of Daisy¡¯s stats and added a special attack, which was that platinum-colored light. ¡°Mm~¡± Daisy suddenly moaned as her face became red, and she buried her head into Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, her hands tightly gripping Zhao Fu¡¯s waist. Zhao Fu looking at Daisy¡¯s stats was akin to looking at her without clothes on, and he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it. However, because Daisy was in his embrace and they were so close, Daisy felt her temperature rising, and she could smell a very enchanting fragrance from Zhao Fu. This was the effect of the Level 4 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, which increased his charm towards females. Zhao Fu also detected the changes in Daisy and felt quite surprised. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Suddenly, an alluring figure walked into the hall, and when the person saw this scene, the person¡¯s face became red. The person immediately tried to leave. ¡°What is it, Liu Mei?¡± When he saw that Liu Mei had walked in but had tried to quickly leave, Zhao Fu quickly called out to her. When she saw the scene in front of her, Liu Mei¡¯s heart rate sped up, and her face became slightly red. She knew that she had walked in on something awkward, so she had wanted to leave. However, she had been stopped by Zhao Fu. As such, Liu Mei could only apologetically smile as she said, ¡°Apologies, Your Majesty. I didn¡¯t intend to disturb you.¡± When she heard Liu Mei¡¯s words, Daisy¡¯s face became even redder, and she subconsciously hugged Zhao Fu even tighter. Zhao Fu glared at Liu Mei as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Mei hesitated for a moment before suddenly realizing that the person within Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace was Daisy. Daisy¡¯s appearance had greatly changed, and she was much more beautiful than before. ¡°Could it be that His Majesty¡­¡± Liu Mei didn¡¯t dare to think too much; now, if Zhao Fu wanted her, she wouldn¡¯t resist either. Not only was he her liege, but the antagonistic feelings she had once felt towards him had also gradually become favorable feelings. As the Third Mistress of the bandit village, Liu Mei was somewhat experienced in affairs between men and women, and she had thought that men only thought with their lower halves. However, after meeting Zhao Fu, she realized that she had been wrong. ¡°Liu Mei!¡± Zhao Fu once again called out to her when he saw that Liu Mei was lost in her thoughts and just standing there. When she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s voice, Liu Mei quickly came back to her senses and reported to him, ¡°Your Majesty, the third Heaven Awaken World event has begun.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. He carried Daisy to a bed in a room nearby and told her to rest before he immediately headed to Holy Light City to take a look. After arriving, he saw that everyone on the streets looked quite happy and that there were many festival decorations everywhere. Indeed, a new festival had arrived. What sort of festival was it this time? Surely it wasn¡¯t as brutal as the Ghost Festival, where no one dared to come out at night. Otherwise, all of the system main cities would become ghost towns. Zhao Fu looked around and found that most of the decorations had to do with fish ¨C there were paintings of fish, fish lanterns, and clothes with fish patterns on them. There were many different kinds of fish, and they all looked quite interesting. By now, Zhao Fu was sure that this festival was related to fish, and he found out that the festival was called the Divine Fish Festival. While the last two festivals had been for factions and relied on numbers, this was more of an individual festival. The Divine Fish Festival was a fishing festival, and all sorts of divine fish appeared in the various bodies of water all across the Heaven Awaken World. There were many different types of these divine fish, and they were all worth a different number of points. Upon catching a fish, it would become points and be recorded on one¡¯s stats page. The points couldn¡¯t be traded, gifted, or stolen, and once a divine fish was caught, it would turn into points. The Divine Fish Festival relied on one¡¯s skill and luck; the strength of a faction was completely irrelevant. What¡¯s more, using large-scale tools, such as nets, was useless. Divine fish could only be caught using one¡¯s hands, harpoons, or fishing rods. The difference between divine fish and normal fish was that divine fish would give off a light and have inscriptions on their scales, making them look quite mysterious. In actuality, they weren¡¯t real creatures but illusions created by the world. The Divine Fish Festival would begin at 12 AM, and it lasted for seven days. Because the Divine Fish Festival was about to begin, harpoons, fishing rods, and bait began to sell extremely quickly. This Divine Fish Festival relied on individuals, and Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t in a rush to make preparations. He first went to the Exchange Stone Stele to see what sorts of rewards could be exchanged. After looking through the rewards, a look of shock appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival¡¯s main rewards were pieces of equipment, the Ghost Festival¡¯s main rewards were professions, and the Divine Fish Festival¡¯s main rewards were City Creation Stones. What shocked Zhao Fu even more was that there were 100,000 Normal grade City Creation Stones, 10,000 Blue grade City Creation Stones, 1,000 Silver grade City Creation Stones, 100 Gold grade City Creation Stones, and ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones. This was particularly shocking because only the major Legatees had been given Legendary grade City Creation Stones, and now, there were ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones up for grabs. 316 Elf Royal Clan These ten City Creation Stones all had different stats and effects. They were only slightly weaker than those that the Legatees had, and they had powerful stats. Even the Gold grade and Silver grade City Creation Stones had special effects. It seemed that this was the system giving the ordinary players an opportunity. If they could grasp this opportunity, their lives would be turned around, and they would have the strength to compete with the powerful families and Legatees. However, if they couldn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, the chance of them turning their lives around would become even smaller. This was because this was already a world where the large families dominated, and ordinary individuals couldn¡¯t compete with the large families in anything. Only a few people had the ability and luck to rise above those families, while the majority of people lived under the shadow of the large families. Zhao Fu looked at the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones¡¯ stats: [Heavenly Sword City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: After using it, one will obtain the Heavenly Sword City¡¯s Legacy. Apart from the basic military professions, there will also be a Swordsman profession that can evolve and reach S grade. [Universal Den]: Grade: Legendary, Description: A special Den that any creature can conquer. It will spawn creatures of the same race. [Battle King City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: An ancient city with immense battle strength. All of the stats are related to battling, and they can greatly increase fighting power. [Thousand Life City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: A Light legacy that has decent battle professions. It is far superior to normal Legendary grade villages. [Great Iron City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: An ancient city primarily focused on defense. The walls receive an iron barrier effect that greatly increases defense. It has the Great Iron Soldier defensive profession. [Ten Thousand City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: A city that greatly attracts refugees and wanderers. It spawns twice as many people per day as ordinary villages and has special professions, high-grade people, and stats related to population. [Animal Raising City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: An ancient city focused on raising animals. It has a special Beast Tamer profession and also controls Pig Dens, Sheep Dens, and Chicken Dens. [Holy Disciple City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: An ancient city established by believers of a faith. It has a Holy Disciple profession. There is a divine statue inside, causing the city to receive divine protection. [Divine Water City]: A city situated beside water that receives water-related blessings. All residents automatically receive a swimming skill, and it gives storm-resistant stats and advanced skills for ship-building. [Wine Immortal City]: Grade: Legendary, Description: An ancient city that focused on brewing wine. It possesses six secret wine-brewing recipes, and these mysterious wines can give bonus stats. The city also has the Wine Hero profession. After looking through the ten City Creation Stones¡¯ descriptions, the one that moved Zhao Fu the most was, of course, the second-ranked Universal Den. Zhao Fu had never thought that the festival would have a Legendary grade Universal Den as a reward. If he could obtain this Universal Den, he would be able to spawn Wyverns even faster, and this would be of great help to Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu was determined to obtain the Universal Den. However, because this was a festival for individuals, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t that confident because he wouldn¡¯t have many of the advantages he had in the past, nor was there anything he could really prepare. After all, he couldn¡¯t use large-scale traps, and he would only be able to use his hands, a harpoon, or a fishing rod. Zhao Fu felt that this festival would be quite difficult, so he returned to the Great Qin Town and discussed this matter with his subordinates. Wei Liao thought for a moment before stepping forwards, cupping his hands, and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this festival is focused on individuals, but with how many people Great Qin has, we still have a slight advantage. We can have all of our residents participate and obtain as many points as possible. Even though we can¡¯t combine the points, everyone can still obtain some items for Great Qin.¡± Wang Jian also stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, General Wei Liao is correct. There is no danger involved with this event, so everyone can participate. Even the soldiers can participate, and this will allow them to take a rest from fighting. This will allow many of them to break through to Stage 1.¡± Everyone else started to give suggestions, and Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that what they said was correct ¨C it would be best for everyone to participate. They could gather as many points as they could and use the points to exchange for items that Great Qin needed. Now, it was a matter of how he would participate in the festival. If it was using his hands, he would only be able to fish in the shallow regions. If he used a harpoon, he would be able to also dive into the water. If it was with a fishing rod, he would be able to fish wherever he wanted. The divine fish weren¡¯t real creatures, but they acted just like normal fish. Those who understood fishing would have a decent harvest this festival. Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered that he had the One World Rod ¨C now was the perfect time for him to use it. The One World Rod had originally been Legendary grade, and it had become Half-Epic grade after Celia fused into it. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu took out the item that he had recently obtained, Spirit Power. The Spirit Power could increase his own spirit power or strengthen items. If there were no side-effects, Zhao Fu would have used it already. However, now, it could be used to strengthen the One World Rod into an Epic grade piece of equipment. The One World Rod didn¡¯t give any stats and was a special piece of equipment, so strengthening it would most likely be quite simple. Zhao Fu went to an empty place in the Great Qin Town and fused the Spirit Power into the One World Rod. The One World Rod shined with a faint green light, floated into the air, and gave off an aura that was filled with lifeforce. ¡°Master! I want to fully fuse with the World Tree branch and activate the Ancient Elf Bloodline within my body,¡± Celia¡¯s clear voice said in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. After he heard this, Zhao Fu saw the One World Rod shoot out a bright green light as the image of a grand ancient tree slowly appeared in the sky. This tree was tens of thousands of meters tall, and it was so thick that hundreds of people wouldn¡¯t be able to put their arms around it. Its branches and leaves completely covered the sky, and a boundless aura of life rippled outwards. A beautiful girl, who seemed to have been sleeping this entire time, slowly appeared in front of the tree and floated in mid-air. It was Celia. After Celia¡¯s image appeared, it seemed to connect with the massive tree. A formless energy from the tree covered Celia¡¯s body, and Celia¡¯s body gave off waves of silver light as a noble and powerful aura spread out. At that moment, all of the Elves within Great Qin seemed to detect something, and they all looked up at the ancient tree. Their bloodlines all stirred restlessly, and they started to head over. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the Elves knelt towards the massive tree after arriving. 317 Ancestral Armamen The kneeling Elves included Daisy and Asani, and this caused Zhao Fu to frown. He didn¡¯t like his subjects kneeling to powers apart from himself. At the same time, Zhao Fu was quite curious ¨C the Elves were a proud race, and they normally wouldn¡¯t kneel to anyone. And yet, they were kneeling on the ground with looks of respect and devotion. What¡¯s more, this was right in front of Zhao Fu, making him feel quite displeased. ¡°Daisy!¡± Zhao Fu coldly said. When she heard this, Daisy quickly came back to her senses and realized what she had done. Her face paled, and she turned and knelt to Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡± When he saw how afraid Daisy looked, Zhao Fu¡¯s tone became softer as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When she heard that Zhao Fu¡¯s tone was no longer as cold, Daisy let out a sigh of relief as she explained, ¡°Your majesty, that ancient tree is the most important tree to us Elves, and it is called the World Tree. What¡¯s more, that girl has the Elf Royal Clan¡¯s bloodline, and we were instinctively moved to worship her.¡± When he heard Daisy¡¯s explanation, the dissatisfaction within Zhao Fu¡¯s heart disappeared as he said, ¡°You can rise. Your body just fused with a bloodline and is quite weak, so you should go and rest.¡± When she heard Zhao Fu¡¯s care-filled words, she felt a sense of peace and warmth within her. She stood up and told the other Elves to get up. Zhao Fu looked at Celia, who was still floating in the air ¨C she possessed the Elf Royal Clan¡¯s bloodline? That meant that she was the descendant of royalty, and Zhao Fu guessed that Celia was the child of an Elf and a Human. In the air, waves of silver light shined from Celia¡¯s body, and the noble aura around her body became stronger and stronger ¨C the Royal Bloodline within her seemed to be awakening. Celia¡¯s facial features started to change, and she began to look more beautiful than before. Her hair became silver-colored, and her ears started to become pointed. Celia slowly opened her eyes, both of which had become silver-colored. She then flew towards the World Tree, and as they touched, formless energy ripples spread out, causing the weather to change and silver clouds to gather. The One World Rod hovering in the air shined with a blinding green light that contained a tinge of silver light. As Celia¡¯s image and the World Tree¡¯s image fused, the One World Rod¡¯s appearance also changed, and it slowly turned into a wooden sword. This wooden sword was silver-colored, a meter long, and 15 centimeters wide. There was a green leaf at the place where the blade and hilt connected. The sword didn¡¯t give off a sharp or bloodthirsty aura. Instead, it gave off an aura filled with life As the wooden sword formed, the image of the World Tree and Celia fully fused before slowly disappearing, and rays of silver light descended from the sky, creating an awesome scene. The wooden sword slowly descended, and Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and caught it as he looked at its stats. [Royal Wood Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +25, Constitution +30, Agility +20, Description: A wooden sword formed from a World Tree branch and the Elf Royal Clan¡¯s bloodline. It contains a massive amount of lifeforce. Zhao Fu waved the Royal Wood Sword about and felt that it was extremely sharp. It easily tore through the air, and a massive sense of life came from the sword. What¡¯s more, the Royal Wood Sword had a type of blessing called the Elf Royal Clan¡¯s Blessing. Anyone who equipped this sword would receive the respect of all Elves and be able to subdue Elves easily. The sword¡¯s stats were quite good, but what he wanted now was a fishing rod ¨C it had now become a sword. ¡°Master, I have a solution for that!¡± A silver-haired young girl appeared by Zhao Fu¡¯s side as she smiled. Zhao Fu looked at Celia, who had just changed, and smiled as he said, ¡°Celia, you look very pretty!¡± A faint look of embarrassment appeared on Celia¡¯s face as Zhao Fu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your solution?¡± ¡°This is the Royal Wood Sword¡¯s second form; it¡¯s first and original form is still a fishing rod. If master wants, I can change it back to a fishing rod,¡± Celia explained. When he heard this, Zhao Fu relaxed and asked Celia to change back. The One World Rod looked roughly the same as before, but its stats had greatly increased. What Zhao Fu cared about the most was the Fishing Blessing effect, which now increased the chance of catching fish by 800%, and it had an extremely large chance of catching rare types of fish. Now, Zhao Fu would be relying on this fishing rod. If this fishing rod performed well, he would make great gains, and if it didn¡¯t do well, he would lose out on many opportunities. Time gradually passed, and although there weren¡¯t any rivers or oceans within the Forest of Horrors, there were still lakes and streams. As such, Zhao Fu ordered people to guard the nearby rivers and streams. The sky gradually darkened, and soon, it was 12 AM. At that moment, the heavens and the earth started to change. Stars appeared in the sky, giving off resplendent starlight, covering the entire night sky, and turning into a sea of stars. Splash! The sound of a large rock crashing into water sounded out throughout the world, and a gigantic fish appeared in the sky, swimming in the sea of stars as if it was alive and playing in the water. This lasted for five or six minutes. Then, the gigantic fish turned into countless motes of light that descended from the sky, which was extremely beautiful. The motes of light fell into bodies of water as fish that shined with light appeared. Inscriptions moved on the surface of them, making them look quite mysterious. The Divine Fish Festival had officially begun, and this was when there was the most fish. Zhao Fu was currently standing in front of a large lake, and he didn¡¯t have to use a fishing rod for now. He held a harpoon in his hand, and because there were simply too many divine fish, it would take too much time to use a fishing rod ¨C it would be much faster to use a harpoon for now. Most of the fish within the water were carp and grass carp, and they were about as big as one¡¯s palm. They gave off gray and white lights. There were also some crucian carp that gave off faint blue light. Zhao Fu aimed at a fish and raised his harpoon before stabbing it into the water. The divine fish were faster than normal fish, but Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t slow either. The harpoon pierced through a fish, and the fish tried to struggle and escape. However, Zhao Fu quickly raised the harpoon. As soon as the divine fish left the water, it turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a carp. You have received ten Divine Fish Points.¡± The fish, which was just a carp, turned into motes of faint gray light. It was the first divine fish caught by Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the next divine fish. 318 Take Down Emperors Zhao Fu once again stabbed out and pierced through the next fish¡¯s body, and he raised it out of the water. This fish also turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a grass carp. You have received 20 Divine Fish Points.¡± This divine fish only gave off white light, and because it was also one of the more normal divine fish, it didn¡¯t give many points. Next, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze turned to a divine fish giving off blue light. Zhao Fu once again vigorously stabbed his harpoon at the divine fish, but the blue fish was much faster than the gray and white fish. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Zhao Fu, and the harpoon still accurately pierced into its body. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a crucian carp. You have received 50 Divine Fish Points.¡± There were many divine fish in this lake, and Zhao Fu had already caught three different types. He hadn¡¯t seen any rare fish yet, but because there were so many fish, Zhao Fu decided to hold one harpoon in each hand to increase his speed. He sometimes missed, but at the very least, it was faster than fishing with just one harpoon. It was a pity that there was only such an abundance of fish for an hour; after that hour, the number of divine fish started to decrease, and Zhao Fu was forced to go elsewhere to look for more. During that hour, Zhao Fu caught 126 divine fish and obtained 3,200 Divine Fish Points, which was enough for some small rewards. However, it was far from enough to exchange for one of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones. Zhao Fu looked at the people around him who were also searching for divine fish, and he decided to start using his fishing rod. He went to a place without many other people around because the divine fish were similar to normal fish in that too many people would scare them away. As such, Zhao Fu went to a lake next to a mountain that connected to an underground stream. There would most likely be a lot of fish here. Zhao Fu found a large rock and sat on it as he attached a worm to his hook. Even though Zhao Fu had never fished before, he knew the basics. After attaching the bait, Zhao Fu flicked the hook into the water before silently waiting. What surprised Zhao Fu was that even though he didn¡¯t catch any fish immediately, his body automatically started cultivating, and the speed was six times faster than normal. This wasn¡¯t because his grade had increased but because he was in some sort of state that greatly increased his cultivation speed, which shocked Zhao Fu. Why was his cultivation going up so fast? Zhao Fu started to look for the reason, and he found that it was because of the One World Rod¡¯s third effect, Fishing Comprehension (This item is quite special as it contains a type of source energy. When using it, it will allow one to comprehend the heavens and the earth easier). It turned out that this effect increased his cultivation speed. With his Earth grade status and the One World Rod, his cultivation progressed six times faster than before. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation speed was simply monstrous, and there was definitely no one who could cultivate as fast as him. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt a tug at his fishing rod ¨C there was most likely a fish biting at the bait. Zhao Fu lifted up the fishing rod, and a lively divine fish was pulled up. The fish gave off a silver light and looked like a mackerel. It was only three finger widths wide, and after lifting the fish out of the water, it turned into countless motes of light that entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a silver mackerel. You have received 100 Divine Fish Points.¡± Zhao Fu was quite pleased that the first fish he had caught with the rod happened to be worth so much, and after turning into motes of light, the silver mackerel also left Zhao Fu an item. It was a crystal orb that was as big as a longan fruit and completely transparent. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was called a Fish Jewel, and it could give a random item. Zhao Fu was quite curious and chose to open it. The Fish Jewel flew into the air and turned into a few beast fangs, which were a Blue grade material. Zhao Fu was slightly disappointed about this because they were only Blue grade materials. However, this was only normal ¨C how could an ordinary divine fish give excellent items? This was already quite good for the first fish caught, and Zhao Fu attached new bait before lowering the hook into the water again. Soon, he once again felt a tug at the fishing rod, which meant that another fish had been caught. The One World Rod was indeed very good. Zhao Fu raised the fishing rod, and a divine fish glowing with blue light appeared. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t very excited about this, and after the fish turned into motes of light and entered his body, he once again set up the bait and lowered the hook again. From then onwards, even though fish took the bait quickly, the next seven times were all blue divine fish. This told Zhao Fu that the lowest grade that the One World Rod would catch was blue divine fish. Blue divine fish also occasionally gave Fish Jewels, and the items that they gave were only Normal grade. Zhao Fu once again cast the line, and very soon, the line was tugged by a fish. Zhao Fu lifted it up and found that it was yet another blue divine fish. Even though the frequency was high, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t satisfied with just blue divine fish because he wouldn¡¯t be able to make great gains. Normally, large fish were in deep waters, and Zhao Fu was currently sitting on a large rock by the bank and could only reach the shallow parts. As such, Zhao Fu went over to a large tree that was ten or so meters tall and one meter wide. Zhao Fu cut down this tree with a single strike and cut a chunk out of it to stand on in the lake. This method was simple but crude. Standing on the tree trunk, Zhao Fu floated to the middle of the lake. The lake was about 2,000 meters wide, which was quite big, and he started to fish in the middle. Indeed, things immediately changed. Even though most of the fish he caught were blue divine fish, there were now more silver divine fish. There would be at least one silver divine fish every three or so blue divine fish. This reassured Zhau Fu, and he continued to peacefully fish there. At the other places, everyone was using all sorts of methods to participate in this event, and most places were lively and raucous. At a stream outside of a main city, there were countless players gathered. Some held fishing rods while others held harpoons as they stared at the stream. Ordinarily, everyone would use tools because using one¡¯s hands was simply too difficult. As such, not many people were silly enough to use their hands. Each of the Legatees used different methods to go about this. Great Xia¡¯s Si Ji killed a 300-year-old python and used its bones to form a python rod that gave bonuses to fishing. Great Shang¡¯s Di Wutian destroyed an Ancestral Armament to reforge it into a bronze harpoon that was extremely powerful. Whenever it stabbed out, no fish could escape. What shocked everyone the most was Great Zhou¡¯s historical figure Jiang Ziya, who used a normal fishing rod with a straight hook without bait, yet he still caught many fish. Great Han¡¯s Liu Ye found a 500-year-old Clearheart Bamboo that he turned into a fishing rod that also did quite well. 319 Gold Divine Fish Apart from these Legatees, many ordinary people had great gains as well. After all, the targets for this festival wasn¡¯t the Legatees but the commoners. Within a region, a pale, introverted youth stared at the scene before him with wide eyes and an open mouth. The youth was named Ye Ye, and his background was quite ordinary. Because he was quite introverted, he was often bullied, so he liked to hide in the Heaven Awaken World, a fantastical world. When the Divine Fish Festival began, he was on a mountain, and when the gigantic fish turned into motes of light and descended, the small hill beside him had crumbled and revealed a stone spear. A portion of the front of the stone spear was embedded in the mountain, and the stone spear was quite thin, a bit thicker than one¡¯s middle finger. It seemed to have been crafted with meticulous care and was extremely smooth. What¡¯s more, the stone spear gave off a strange light that looked quite extraordinary. Ye Ye stared at it in shock, and there was no one else around. He felt that the stone spear was some sort of treasure, so he climbed up and retrieved the stone spear. When he held the stone spear, he felt a wave of energy enter his body, and Ye Ye felt a legacy within the stone spear. He also felt many skills enter his mind. Ye Ye looked at its information and found that the stone spear wasn¡¯t a weapon, disappointing him. At that moment, countless divine fish appeared in a small stream nearby. Ye Ye didn¡¯t know how to catch fish with his hands, so he tried to use the stone spear to catch fish because it wasn¡¯t very heavy. However, when he stabbed the stone spear into the water, a formless energy spread out, and water sprayed into the air as the divine fish in the surrounding five-meter radius area were blasted into the air, and they turned into countless motes of light that entered Ye Ye¡¯s body. In response, Ye Ye stared at this scene in shock. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Elsewhere, Zhang Quansheng was a tanned, simple-looking youth who lived near the seaside in the real world. His family had been fishermen for many generations, and he had learned how to fish from an early age. He was extremely proficient at catching fish, and no fish had ever escaped from his hands before. When he entered the Heaven Awaken World, he appeared next to a sea and awakened a unique skill called ¡®Fish Prison Hands.¡¯ Zhang Quansheng didn¡¯t have many thoughts about the festival, and he just wanted to get some simple items to sell to support his family. When the Divine Fish Festival began, Zhang Quansheng had jumped into the water, and his hands became a formless cage. Any divine fish that came within two meters of his hand were unable to escape. Once the divine fish were caught by Zhang Quansheng, they immediately turned into countless motes of light and entered his body, and his Divine Fish Points rapidly increased. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. On a green plain, a handsome youth in white sat cross-legged with a zither on his lap. As the wind blew, his clothes fluttered, making it seem as if his body had fused with the stars in the sky. This person was named Liu Yubai, and he was 24 years old. He had been born blind and was a musician. In the real world, he primarily taught people how to play the zither and lived an extremely tough life. This was because everyone learned the piano and not the zither nowadays. Adding on the fact that he was blind and had no other skills, it was extremely difficult for him to make a living. After coming to the Heaven Awaken World, he was still blind, but his other senses had been strengthened. Liu Yubai wasn¡¯t very interested in the things in this world, and the only thing that interested him was playing the zither. Whether it was the Ten Thousand Flowers Festival or the Ghost Festival, Liu Yubai didn¡¯t participate because he didn¡¯t want to participate in this world¡¯s affairs. He would just go to a remote place to play his zither every day. Today, everything was just like before, and Liu Yubai came here to play his zither. A beautiful, stream-like, gentle melody sounded out as divine fish started to leap out from the stream in front of him, turning into motes of light that entered Liu Yubai¡¯s body. Liu Yubai¡¯s dead eyes started to shine with a faint light, and they started to have a trace of life within them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Masanori Hano was a girl who had just turned 18 years old, and whether it was in the real world or the Heaven Awaken World, she lived next to the sea. She liked water a lot and felt that she had an affinity with water. She had learned to swim at a young age and was a swimming championship at her school. After coming to the Heaven Awaken World, Masanori Hano liked swimming in the waters here. Her family background was quite good as well, and because her parents were both doctors, she didn¡¯t lack money. In the real world, she was also a top student. Masanori Hano treated the Heaven Awaken World as a fantasy world and felt that the real world was more important. As such, she only played around in the Heaven Awaken World and wasn¡¯t interested in participating in the Divine Fish Festival. However, when she jumped into the sea, countless divine fish came to her side and swam with her. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that her fate was gradually changing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the Indian region, a brown-skinned man jumped into a lake holding a wooden spear. Every time he stabbed out with it, he would pierce five or six divine fish. Countless divine fish turned into motes of light and entered his body, and he continued to stab divine fish. He was called Kabir, and he was quite famous in his hometown. He had been called a prodigy ever since he had been born, and he had immense strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. These sorts of things happened all over the world. It wasn¡¯t just the large families that had a large amount of Fate; some individuals also had a decent amount of Fate that had started to awaken. Large families¡¯ Fate came from their legacies, especially from the Fate passed down by their ancestors. Such Fate was filled with an ancient feeling, while most normal people¡¯s Fate was filled with vibrant life force. As such, normal people weren¡¯t to be looked down on. After all, it was possible for normal people to become Kings, reign above large families, and even take down Emperors. Of course, such people were incredibly rare, and they were almost one in a billion. However, they were destined to be extraordinary and become an extremely bright star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right now, Zhao Fu was sitting on his log in the center of his lake, fishing as he cultivated. His gains were quite great, and he had caught 134 blue divine fish and 45 silver divine fish. It was just that he hadn¡¯t encountered even one rare fish, so Zhao Fu switched over to worms that had grown up eating soil filled with spiritual aura. They were extremely costly and cost 100 gold coins each. In total, Zhao Fu had only bought five of these worms. More valuable bait would attract rarer divine fish because divine fishes¡¯ characteristics were like normal fishes¡¯. Soon, something tugged on Zhao Fu¡¯s line, and Zhao Fu smiled, feeling quite hopeful as he raised his fishing rod. However, what he saw greatly surprised him. 320 Satisfy You Completely ¡°Are you serious? This is what I caught?¡± Zhao Fu was speechless as he looked at the fellow desperately hanging onto the bait. This time, he had fished up a green turtle that was as big as a washbowl. Zhao Fu had already lifted the fishing rood, but the green turtle was still holding on to the bait and not letting go, dangling in the air. The green turtle wasn¡¯t a fish, much less a divine fish, so why had he fished up such a thing? Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t understand this. After looking through the Divine Fish Festival¡¯s description, Zhao Fu realized why this was ¨C during the Divine Fish Festival, other types of aquatic creatures appeared less, but that didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t appear. This was why most people saw and caught divine fish but would occasionally still catch other creatures. Zhao Fu¡¯s precious bait was extremely attractive to divine fish and even more attractive to ordinary fish and other aquatic creatures. As such, the valuable bait wouldn¡¯t just catch extremely rare divine fish but also ordinary aquatic creatures. Zhao Fu shook his fishing line, trying to shake the green turtle off, but the green turtle just wouldn¡¯t let go. Zhao Fu had to take the hook out, and he flicked the green turtle¡¯s head, knocking it off before putting on another valuable worm and continuing to fish. After putting the bait into the water, Zhao Fu felt something tug at the line. This time, Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t as hopeful as he raised his fishing rod. A divine fish appeared before him, but it was just a white divine fish. Zhao Fu was completely annoyed now, and he put on another valuable worm before lowering the hook into the water again. Time gradually passed, and he felt something bite again. This time, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care anymore, and when he lifted his fishing rod, a gold divine fish appeared in front of him. The gold divine fish looked like a goldfish but bigger, and it shined with golden light, looking quite noble. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a goldfish. You have received 300 Divine Fish Points.¡± Zhao Fu had finally caught a rare type of divine fish, and it had taken quite a lot of effort. The goldfish turned into motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and it gave him another Fish Jewel that gave him a Silver grade item. Zhao Fu used the last two valuable worms, but he was unable to catch another goldfish. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t care that much and started using normal bait again as he continued to cultivate. The night soon passed, and over the night, Zhao Fu caught 1,200 divine fish and obtained 9,730 Divine Fish Points. Throughout the night, he had only fished up five goldfish. Zhao Fu felt that the goldfish would be the rarest diving fish he would be able to catch here. After spending the night here, Zhao Fu felt that this was enough and returned to the Great Qin Town. He found that his gains were greater than other people¡¯s, but it was far from enough to purchase one of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones. However, his cultivation had risen a lot. Zhao Fu felt that his method was somewhat lacking. First, he realized that the place where he fished had to be a large body of water because there would be more divine fish there, especially the rare ones. Also, he would have to obtain incredibly valuable bait that couldn¡¯t even be bought with money. Unless he took care of these two things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain one of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones. At that moment, Guo Binglin came over and paid his respects before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has something to report.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Fu nodded and motioned for Guo Binglin to speak. Guo Binglin said, ¡°Your Majesty, while we were in another region, we heard about a massive lake that spawned violet divine fish, so I especially came to report to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised that violet divine fish had appeared, so he decided to go there to try out his luck. Now, it seemed that one of those things had been taken care of. Regarding bait, most large fish were carnivorous and often ate smaller fish. In that case, what sort of small fish should he use as bait? When he thought of this, a look of delight appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he immediately ordered his people to go and purchase small fish. However, he soon received news that the fish markets only sold low-grade fish and that the high-grade fish would immediately be bought by others when they appeared. It seemed that many people had the same idea as Zhao Fu. ¡°Ai!¡± This caused Zhao Fu to sigh. What else could he do? The more valuable the bait, the rarer the divine fish. In the end, Zhao Fu made a decision ¨C his God-Killer Royal Bloodline was a Level 11 Bloodline and quite rare. If he fed his blood to some small fish, they would definitely become more attractive to larger fish. After making this decision, Zhao Fu asked his subordinates to collect some small fish, and he placed the fish in a bucket with just enough water to cover them. The small fish were only roughly as long as a finger, and many of them swam around within the bucket. Zhao Fu stretched out his arm and cut it, causing his blood to drip into the bucket. The black-red blood fell into the bucket, and the countless fish happily devoured the blood. Zhao Fu held the Royal Wood Sword, and a powerful aura of life entered his body, quickly healing that wound. After that, Zhao Fu went to the lake that Guo Binglin had mentioned. The lake was called the Autumn Lake, and it was incredibly big, being over 100 kilometers wide. No wonder violet divine fish had appeared here. It was possible that even rarer divine fish would appear here. After Zhao Fu arrived, there were already countless people fishing here. It seemed that this place had already become a hotspot for fishing, so Zhao Fu didn¡¯t plan to fish by the side. This time, he had brought a small wooden boat with him in his King¡¯s Ring. Zhao Fu sat in the boat and headed to the center of the lake. However, there were already many boats here, and he even saw ten or so boats that had three levels, looking quite grand. These were most likely built by large factions. After looking around, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind, and he moved his small boat to a place where there weren¡¯t many others around and started to fish. This time, Zhao Fu was using the small fish that had consumed his blood. He had no idea what the effects would be, and after attaching the small fish, he lowered it into the water. In just a few seconds, Zhao Fu felt a tug at his fishing line. He was quite surprised that he had caught a fish already, and he quickly lifted the fishing rod as a silver divine fish appeared before him. The very first fish he had fished up here had been a silver one ¨C this wasn¡¯t bad. Zhao Fu once again attached a small fish, and in another few seconds, he caught yet another silver divine fish. The next time Zhao Fu cast his line, a gold divine fish appeared before him. 321 Heavens Beyond Heavens Zhao Fu had never expected to catch a gold divine fish so quickly, and the next few fish he caught were all silver divine fish. There was even another gold divine fish. Even though Zhao Fu was away from most people, this was still seen by many people. When everyone they saw that a mysterious, black-cloaked figure was sitting on a small boat and using a branch-like fishing rod to continuously fish up silver and gold divine fish, everyone was amazed. The people around him were already quite happy if they could even catch ordinary divine fish, and they couldn¡¯t even dream of catching silver and gold divine fish like Zhao Fu. Many people thought that it was because the area he was in was quite good, so they all started to move towards Zhao Fu. Soon, more and more boats appeared around Zhao Fu. As expected, most of them had better gains here. Even though they didn¡¯t catch any rare divine fish, catching ordinary divine fish already made them overjoyed. All of these ordinary divine fish were essentially attracted over by Zhao Fu¡¯s bait, so these people also benefited. At first, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind because these slight gains didn¡¯t amount to much. However, as more and more boats gathered, it became noisier and noisier, affecting Zhao Fu¡¯s fishing. The number of gold divine fish gradually decreased until he ended up catching a blue divine fish. As such, Zhao Fu used his King¡¯s Power to move his boat elsewhere. To the other people, a black aura covered the boat, moving it along. This shocked many people ¨C they had never thought that the black-cloaked figure would be a powerful expert. They knew that a person like Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t be easily angered. As long as they had divine fish to catch, they would be happy. However, after Zhao Fu left, they started to catch less and less divine fish until they altogether stopped appearing, and many people started to move away. Some sharp-eyed people spotted Zhao Fu at another section of the lake and saw him catching silver and gold divine fish, so they all went over and found that there were divine fish over here. Soon, many boats gathered again, causing Zhao Fu to frown because they had once again started to affect his fishing. As such, Zhao Fu could only move his boat towards an even more remote place. After Zhao Fu left, the number of divine fish in that area once again decreased. Those who were smart realized that something was going on and started to follow Zhao Fu around. This annoyed Zhao Fu ¨C if they didn¡¯t affect his fishing, he wouldn¡¯t care if they indirectly benefited, but they were greatly interfering with his fishing! ¡°If you continue following me around, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± A massive aura burst forth, seeming to freeze the surrounding space as a cold voice sounded out, causing countless people to burst out in cold sweat. Nevertheless, a loud voice called out, ¡°What right do you have? This lake isn¡¯t owned by you; we can go where we want. Who are you to tell us where we can and can¡¯t go?¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bother replying to him, and a sword light flashed out, splitting that person and his boat in half. A bloody and gory smell immediately spread out, sending a chill through everyone else¡¯s hearts. Zhao Fu continued moving away, and no one else dared to follow along, allowing Zhao Fu to fish in peace again. After every two or three silver divine fish, Zhao Fu would catch a gold divine fish, and this was many times greater than his gains from the previous night. However, before Zhao Fu could start to feel happy, a few large boats started to move towards him. Many people had told the large families about Zhao Fu, so they started to move towards him. There was a ferocious-looking big man standing on the boat in the lead, and seeing Zhao Fu continuously catch silver and gold divine fish, he felt quite surprised and said in an amicable tone, ¡°Brother, the Azure Tiger Gang is willing to buy your secret for $5 million in the real world. The Azure Tiger Gang will definitely treat you well in the future.¡± How could Zhao Fu be tempted by $5 million? No matter how much money they offered, he wouldn¡¯t hand over his secret, so Zhao Fu ignored that person and continued fishing. When he saw that he had been ignored, the big man felt quite angry ¨C his attitude had been quite good, and he had planned to use a carrot and stick approach. He had never expected this person to be so discourteous, and no one in this region dared to treat him so disrespectfully. The big man¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Haha¡­¡± another boat came over, on which a well-built man with a beard stood and laughed loudly. ¡°You want to buy such a secret with just $5 million? What a joke! Brother, I¡¯ll buy your secret for $50 million.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s laugh had a sense of heroism to it. When he heard this, the ferocious-looking big man felt quite angry, and just as he was about to say something, another boat came over. There was a beautiful woman who gave off a cold aura, and she said, ¡°Friend, the Zhao family is willing to pay the same amount of money to buy your secret.¡± This made the ferocious-looking big man¡¯s expression even uglier. ¡°How lively! Who would have thought that all of you would be here; the Zhu family also wants to join in.¡± a frivolous looking man said in a carefree tone while standing on another large boat. The four boats all gave off powerful auras, and none of them were willing to back down. However, the main character, Zhao Fu, completely ignored all of them. Suddenly, he felt a massive tug on the fishing line, causing it to immediately go taught. Zhao Fu felt that something big had bitten the bait, and it was very strong as it struggled in the water, resulting in massive splashes, trying to drag Zhao Fu away with it. If it was a normal fishing rod, the line would¡¯ve long since broken. Zhao Fu gripped the fishing rod with both hands and used all of his strength to raise the fishing rod. A large fish broke through the water, and it looked a lot like whitebait. It was one meter long and 15 centimeters wide, and it shined with a faint violet light. The appearance of this violet divine fish shocked everyone present, and those around had never expected Zhao Fu to be able to catch a violet divine fish. After being raised by Zhao Fu out of the water, the violet divine fish turned into countless motes of light that entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the violet divine fish gave him a Fish Jewel. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a violet divine fish. You have received 800 Divine Fish Points.¡± Anyone who could catch a violet divine fish would definitely make massive gains in this festival, and the muscular bearded man immediately said, ¡°Friend, I¡¯m willing to pay $100 million to buy your secret. I sincerely invite you to join the Jin family.¡± The ferocious-looking big man also yelled, ¡°Brother, the Azure Tiger Gang also sincerely invites you to join.¡± The cold-looking woman also looked quite shocked and said, ¡°Friend, if you¡¯re willing to join the Zhao family, we¡¯ll be willing to satisfy you completely.¡± The man from the Zhu family also extended a similar invitation. 322 Lord Water Goddess "How is this possible?" Zhao Fu could never have fathomed that the first-ranked reward, Heavenly Sword City, would have been claimed already. Only a single day had passed, and Zhao Fu simply couldn''t believe that this had happened. In the previous two events, Zhao Fu had always obtained the top prize. However, whether it was the Ten Thousand Flower Festival or the Ghost Festival, it had taken him two to three days to gather enough points to claim the first-ranked reward. He had no idea who it was that had spent only one day to claim the first-ranked reward, which was many times faster than him. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to obtain the first-ranked reward, but now, it seemed that this was impossible. He had overestimated himself and underestimated others. "Ai!" Zhao Fu heavily sighed and felt quite dispirited. What could he do now? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu had no good ideas. What had happened was simply too unexpected, and now, he wasn''t sure if he could even obtain the second-ranked reward, the Universal Den. "Your Majesty!" An elderly man walked over and paid his respects. Zhao Fu remembered who this elderly man was ¨C after building the Water Goddess Temple, he had placed this elderly man in charge of the temple. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked, feeling quite curious. The elderly man immediately replied, "Lord Water Goddess said that she wanted to see Your Majesty!" When he heard the elderly man, Zhao Fu felt quite confused ¨C what did the Water Goddess want to see him for? However, in the end, Zhao Fu decided to go over to take a look. Soon, he arrived at the Water Goddess Temple. It was the same size as the City God Temple, and it had a main hall and front hall. After being established, many residents had gone to burn incense and pray. When Zhao Fu entered the main hall, the Water Goddess Statue shined with a faint light as an image appeared before Zhao Fu. It was a woman wearing an ancient-style dress, and she had decent looks. She had a watery-aura about her and looked exactly like the Water Goddess Statue. After receiving a lot of faith and being supported by Great Qin''s Fate, it had become much more powerful than before. "This lowly one pays her respects to Your Majesty!" After the Water Goddess''s image appeared, it gently smiled and paid its respects to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded before asking, "What did you want to talk to me about?" The Water Goddess lightly smiled as it replied, "This lowly one wants to first thank Your Majesty for showing grace in taking me in. Also, this lowly one is able to help Your Majesty in the thing that is troubling Your Majesty right now." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked what she meant. It turned out that the Water Goddess had control over all sorts of water-related matters, including aquatic animals. The Water Goddess could give him a blessing that increased his fishing rate. Because the Water Goddess was still quite weak, Zhao Fu had to bring the statue with him for the blessing to take effect. After he heard this, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate, and he brought the Water Goddess Statue with him to the largest water source accessible by him. Seeping River was one of the boundaries of the future Great Qin Empire, and the body of water here was thousands of kilometers wide. It stretched on as far as the eye could see. There were all types of fish monsters here, so ordinary people didn''t dare to come here. However, because of the festival, most of these fish monsters had been suppressed. When Zhao Fu arrived, there were already many people fishing on the bank because most of them feared the fish monsters and didn''t dare to go into the water. Moreover, the suppression was quite weak, so it was possible for them to be attacked. Zhao Fu didn''t care much, and he took out his boat and placed it in the river. Just as he was about to enter, an elderly man saw him and tried to persuade him not to go because he would be risking his life. Zhao Fu thanked the elderly man but had no other choice. If he didn''t take some risks, he wouldn''t even have a chance to obtain the Universal Den. Zhao Fu covered the boat with his King''s Power, and it quickly traveled across the water. The river was quite still and didn''t have any ripples on the surface. After traveling for some time, Zhao Fu arrived at the center of the river. Zhao Fu took out the Water Goddess Statue, and after he took it out, it gave off a faint light that shined on the water ¨C this was the Water Goddess casting its blessing. Zhao Fu took out his fishing rod and bait and started to fish. After beginning, Zhao Fu felt quite impatient. Suddenly, the fishing line was vigorously tugged, and Zhao Fu tightly gripped his fishing rod and lifted upwards. As Zhao Fu lifted the fishing rod, the fish desperately struggled, causing massive splashes. Soon, the divine fish was lifted out, and Zhao Fu saw that it was a violet divine fish. However, this violet divine fish was different from the ones that he had caught in the past. It looked like a catfish, was the same size as the other violet divine fish, and was very strong. Zhao Fu was quite happy that his first fish was a violet fish; this was most likely the effect of the Water Goddess''s blessing. Afterward, Zhao Fu once again attached some bait and lowered the hook. Soon, the fishing rod was once again tugged, and Zhao Fu lifted it up. This fish wasn''t very heavy or powerful because it was only a gold divine fish. Zhao Fu once again cast his line and caught a violet divine fish, delighting him. Now, Zhao Fu usually caught a gold divine fish then a violet divine fish. Sometimes, there would be three gold divine fish then four violet divine fish. These gains were incredibly shocking, and the fish were biting even faster than at the previous lake. Zhao Fu also obtained many Fish Jewels, though they didn''t drop every time. Zhao Fu once again attached bait and cast his line, but this time, he felt quite surprised ¨C this was because a fish hadn''t tried to eat his bait after five minutes, making him wonder what was taking so long. Zhao Fu raised his fishing rod and found that most of the bait had been eaten, surprising him. Seeing the small bite-marks, he guessed that it was a very small fish that had done this. This time, Zhao Fu put on an extremely small fish as bait, and in half a minute, he felt a very weak and slight tug. Zhao Fu lifted his fishing rod and found that a small fish was on the other end. The small fish was about as long as his finger and looked like a crucian carp, but it gave off an orange light. This tiny fish was actually an orange divine fish. After the orange divine fish was lifted out of the water, it turned into countless orange motes of light and entered Zhao Fu''s body. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a spirit crucian carp. You have received 1,500 Divine Fish Points." Zhao Fu was overjoyed to have fished up an orange divine fish. However, this orange divine fish didn''t give Zhao Fu a Fish Jewel, and he continued to fish. Time quickly passed, and soon, it was the second night. Zhao Fu had stayed here for an entire day doing nothing but fishing. After returning to the Great Qin Town, he received more chilling news! 323 Shuten-Douji At that moment, Zhao Fu was so angry that he almost started cursing out loud. The only thing that could make him feel like this was hearing that the Universal Den had been claimed. Zhao Fu once again felt a heavy blow ¨C apart from the first-ranked reward, he had greatly wanted the Universal Den because it was incredibly important to Great Qin. If he gave it to the Wyvern to conquer, it would allow him to quickly develop a flight of Wyverns. Now, that plan had been completely destroyed. Zhao Fu had been in such a rush this entire time because of that Universal Den. After that day at Seeping River, he had caught 4,797 divine fish and gained over 180,000 Divine Fish Points. Adding on what he had from before, he had roughly 250,000 Divine Fish Points. Before, Zhao Fu had preserved a trace of hope that he would be able to obtain the Universal Den with the Water Goddess''s help. After all, he was only 50,000 points away from being able to afford it. Who would have thought that he would hear such a thing after returning? It seemed that he didn''t have much fate with this festival. Right now, what Great Qin needed the most was the Universal Down, and now that he was unable to obtain it, Zhao Fu became dispirited. On a grassy hill, a quiet girl lay on the grass and laughed happily as she tossed a mud-like object that kept changing shape upwards. This was the Legendary grade Universal Den, and this girl was Masanori Hano. Masanori Hano looked at the Universal Den in her hand ¨C she had never thought that she would obtain the second-ranked item because such items were usually claimed by the great Legatees and small figures like her never had a chance at obtaining such things. She knew that many people most likely wanted such a thing, and she knew that if she sold it, she would obtain enough wealth for countless lifetimes. However, Masanori Hano didn''t want to sell it because she didn''t lack money and no amount of money could make her sell the Universal Den. In actuality, she didn''t greatly want it and had only bought it because she had happened to have enough Divine Fish Points to buy it. She didn''t quite understand the various stats and effects of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones, but she felt that the higher ranked ones would be better. If Zhao Fu knew this, he would have been incredibly depressed ¨C if Masanori Hano had chosen the third or fourth ranked reward, he would''ve been able to obtain the Universal Den. However, that was how things had played out ¨C after all, this festival was mainly for ordinary people, so luck usually favored them. As such, even though Zhao Fu had an Epic grade fishing rod, especially valuable bait, and the help of a Water Goddess, he hadn''t been able to obtain what he wanted. Suddenly, Masanori Hano thought of something and took out a small statue that was about as big as her hand. The statue seemed to be made of jade and was black. It was a statue of an extremely handsome man dressed in ancient-style clothing who revealed his proud chest, and there was a katana at his side and two black horns on his head. This statue looked as if it was alive, and it gave off a devilish aura. Most Japanese people would recognize it as Shuten-Douji, one of Japan''s three great devils. Masanori Hano had found this statue in a ruined temple and felt that it was quite a good statue, so she had kept it with her. At that moment, the statue gave off a faint green light and seemed to come to life. Its eyes were filled with evil, and they seemed to look at Masanori Hano, causing her to feel a chill in her heart. Afterward, the statue gave off a formless energy, broke free from Masanori Hano''s grasp, and hovered into the air. At the same time, the Universal Den was also drawn up into the air, and the statue and the Universal Den started to slowly fuse. The sky gradually darkened as black clouds gathered and a great wind started to blow, bringing rocks and grass into the air. The statue gave off a bright green light, and the Universal Den gave off a bright violet light as they slowly fused together and became a green cube. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning descended as the green cube floated in the air, giving off a piercing green light. A massive devilish aura spread out, causing the air to become incredibly heavy. Suddenly, a trace of green blood leaked out from the green cube, which was filled with an evil and devilish aura, and it fell on Masanori Hano''s forehead. Immediately, the drop of green blood entered Masanori Hano''s body, and a massive wave of energy spread out as Masanori Hano''s body trembled and shined with a brilliant green light. Within the green light, Masanori Hano''s body started to change. Her pretty face became beautiful to the point that it could bring the downfall of nations, her gentle aura became incredibly alluring, and she gave off an incredibly enchanting aura. Japan''s first enchantress had appeared. After obtaining this bloodline, a devil bloodline, her body had become a semi-devil body, and she had become many times more powerful. The green cube slowly descended into Masanori Hano''s hand and turned into a special City Creation Stone, and she also seemed to have become a different person. Devil City Stone: Grade: Legendary, Description: A special City Creation Stone. All spawned residents will have some devil bloodline. .......... A man in white carried a zither on his back as he went to a quiet bamboo forest. He was Liu Yubai and the person who had obtained Heavenly Sword City. Right now, Liu Yubai''s eyes seemed incredibly deep, and he seemed to be able to see everything. In fact, he could see even more clearly than a normal person. During the first night of the Divine Fish Festival, Liu Yubai''s eyes had miraculously been able to see, though this didn''t cause many changes to him. It was as if he had always been able to see, and he calmly accepted his new sight. The zither music that he played was simply too moving, and it sounded like celestial music, causing countless divine fish to leap out of the waters and turn into countless motes of light that streamed towards him. On that first night, the dozens of meters around Liu Yubai had been covered with light as he continuously played the zither, his mind and mental state frighteningly calm and steady. Suddenly, a zither sound had come from the sky that was incredibly beautiful and contained a trace of ancientness. No one else could hear this apart from Liu Yubai. When he had heard this sound, his movements had paused as if he had received some sort of legacy, and he found out about the terrifying fact that the Heaven Awaken World would devour the real world in the future. Liu Yubai didn''t want to be caught up in these things, but it was unavoidable. As such, he decided to create a land where those who loved zithers could reside. He pressed the City Creation Stone against the ground, and a clear sword hum sounded out as violet light rippled out. Liu Yubai was covered by a violet sword light. 324 Gu Fish Kingdom Liu Yubai obtained some sort of swordsman legacy, and his body started to give off traces of sword qi, making it so that no one dared to go near him for fear of being injured by the sword qi. At the same time, the aura he gave off became more powerful, and it became as sharp as a sword. ........................¡­. "Your Majesty, the third-ranked reward, Battle King City, has been claimed," a soldier walked into he hall and respectfully reported. This news caused a slight change in Zhao Fu''s depressed expression. Since the Universal Den had been obtained by someone else, he had to change his plans, and he couldn''t let Great Qin''s development come to a halt just because of this. The road to the restoration of the Great Qin Empire wouldn''t be easy, and there would be greater setbacks in the future. Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and calmed himself down. Since he couldn''t claim the third-ranked reward, Battle King City, anymore, he decided to set his eyes on Thousand Life City, which he was only 10,000 Divine Fish Points away from. As a Legendary grade city, Thousand Life City''s stats definitely wouldn''t be weak, and it would still be something good to claim. Now that the top three rewards had disappeared, Zhao Fu was determined to at least obtain the fourth-ranked reward. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu headed to Holy Light City. Zhao Fu quickly went to the Exchange Stone Stele and saw that the fourth-ranked reward, Thousand Life City, was still available. However, after seeing another item, Zhao Fu decided to give up on Thousand Life City. [City Upgrade Stone]: Can be used to upgrade Gold grade villages to Legendary grade. Price: 400,000 Divine Fish Points. With this City Upgrade Stone, he would be able to upgrade his own Universal Den to Legendary grade. Right now, Zhao Fu''s Universal Den was Silver grade, but he could gather ten damaged City Creation Stones to upgrade it to Gold grade before using a City Upgrade Stone to upgrade it to Legendary grade. Between the Thousand Life City City Creation Stone and a Legendary grade Universal Den, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to choose the Universal Den. After all, a Legendary grade Universal Den was simply too important to Great Qin, and comparatively speaking, Thousand Life City wasn''t as powerful. However, the City Upgrade Stone was simply too expensive, and it was 50,000 Divine Fish Points more expensive than the top-ranked reward. What''s more, there was only one. Zhao Fu didn''t waste any time, and he immediately headed to Seeping River. If he didn''t hurry, it was possible that he wouldn''t be able to even obtain the City Upgrade Stone, and Thousand Life City might also be claimed. This time, Zhao Fu borrowed Bai Qi''s fishing rod, which was made of a 500-year-old White Willow Tree. It was a Gold grade fishing rod, and its fishing bonuses weren''t bad. A person could only equip two fishing rods, and for their effects to take effect, they had to be held in one''s hand. Otherwise, if one simply left a fishing rod there by itself, it would be unable to catch any divine fish. Zhao Fu went to Seeping River and held a fishing rod with each hand, feeling quite worried. He anxiously waited for divine fish to bite and wasn''t in the state of mind to cultivate. In order to save time, Zhao Fu even summoned Celia to help with attaching bait ¨C it was clear just how rushed Zhao Fu felt. It wasn''t just Zhao Fu; the other Legatees weren''t doing too well either. It was the first time that they had felt things go so poorly for them, and no matter how hard they tried, they simply couldn''t obtain great gains. If even Zhao Fu was doing so much and receiving so little, how could any of the other Legatees be doing better? The top three City Creation Stones had already disappeared, and all of them felt quite anxious as they desperately tried all sorts of methods. All of the Legatees guessed that it was Great Qin who had obtained Heavenly Sword City ¨C after all, apart from Great Qin, it seemed impossible that anyone could obtain it so quickly. Right now, the Fate that Great Qin''s Legatee possessed was simply enormous, and the scene of the Chaos Imperial Star''s descent was still etched into their minds. Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed ¨C he had continuously suffered setbacks during this event, and he was quite displeased with his gains. ......................... On a mountain, a handsome-looking young man wildly laughed as he yelled, "Zhang family, Li family, Qian family, everything that you''ve done to my Gu family will be returned a hundredfold in the future!" This young man was named Gu Qingyang, and he was the owner of Battle King City. The Gu family was a decent-sized family, but it couldn''t be counted as a large and powerful family. After all, the Gu corporate group had primarily relied on Gu Qingyang''s father, who had been decently famous in that area. It was a pity that the good days didn''t last very long. After Gu Qingyang''s father died in an accident and the Gu family lost its backbone, its business was immediately torn apart by the Zhang family, the Li family, and the Qian family, causing the Gu family to instantly collapse. In an instant, they had fallen from great wealth into immense debt. The young master lifestyle that Gu Qingyang had enjoyed completely disappeared, but this caused him to mature and see the true nature of this bloody world. He was also someone with great Fate, and on the first night of the Divine Fish Festival, when the gigantic fish had turned into countless motes of light, a bit of light had entered his body and perfectly fused with him. Gu Qingyang had felt as if there were fish swimming in his blood, which was a marvelous sensation. Afterward, he was shocked to find that his blood could cause countless divine fish to swarm over as if they were obsessed with his blood. Whenever he dripped even a single drop of blood into the water, all of the divine fish 100 meters of him would be lured over, and he would continuously kill these fish with his harpoon. The amount of Divine Fish Points that he had continuously rocketed, and in two days, he had amassed enough Divine Fish Points to claim the third-ranked reward, Battle King City. Gu Qingyang truly hadn''t expected that he would have such good luck. He clearly understood the importance of this item ¨C it could cause even the top-tier large families to go crazy for it, and now, it was in his possession. If he sold this to a large family, he would be able to easily destroy the Zhang family, the Li family, and the Qian family. However, Gu Qingyang had greater ambitions. He didn''t simply look in front of him. Instead, he looked even further. This decision was bound to change his fate and result in a glorious future for him. In the future, he would become a King and establish the Gu Fish Kingdom! ................... Back at Zhao Fu''s side, Zhao Fu held a fishing rod with each hand and continuously fished up divine fish, leaving Celia to reattach bait to the hooks. Celia could feel Zhao Fu''s emotions, and she quickly helped him set up bait and didn''t dare to say anything for fear of disturbing Zhao Fu. The day quickly passed, and Zhao Fu didn''t relax at all as he continuously caught divine fish. His Divine Fish Points quickly increased, and soon, he had obtained 400,000 Divine Fish Points, allowing him to let out a sigh of relief. By now, Zhao Fu had caught ten orange divine fish and obtained a ''Spirit Fish Raising Manual,'' which allowed him to raise spirit fish below Stage 5. This would most likely be of great help in later stages, but Zhao Fu wasn''t thinking about it at all. Currently, the only thing that he cared about was that City Upgrade Stone. After packing up his things, Zhao Fu once again returned to the Great Qin Town and received more news! 325 Sealing Pillar This news was that the top eight City Creation Stones had all been claimed, which gave Zhao Fu a great fright. He hurried to Holy Light City and felt incredibly nervous, hoping that the City Upgrade Stone hadn''t been claimed yet. Very soon, Zhao Fu arrived at the Exchange Stone Stele and was relieved to find that the City Upgrade Stone was still there. He immediately exchanged his points for it, and when he looked at the square stone in his hand that gave off a violet light, he was finally able to relax. Afterward, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town. By now, he had collected five damaged Silver grade City Hearts, and because he didn''t want to wait any longer, he destroyed five of his Silver grade villages. This caused Zhao Fu''s heart to ache ¨C after all, Silver grade villages weren''t easy to obtain. He then took the ten damaged City Hearts to the Universal Den. The Den was still a Basic Den because it had never been leveled up. Dens required the animals they spawned to go out and kill other animals ¨C only then would they be able to gain EXP and level up, and it was impossible to divert a village''s EXP to a Den. The Gray Wolf Den and Black Forest Horse Den had both become Advanced Dens because Little Black and Little Gray often went out with the soldiers to fight, obtaining a lot of experience. As for the Universal Den, even though the Void Beasts that they spawned were incredibly fast, they were only suited for running away and didn''t have good offensive abilities, which was why the Universal Den had remained a Basic Den. After arriving at the Universal Den, Zhao Fu chose to upgrade it. The ten cracked cubes gave off a faint silver light and slowly floated into the air as they went towards the Universal Den''s lump of clay, which gave off a silver light as well. Afterward, the lump of clay slowly fused with the ten cubes and gave off a piercing silver light as a massive pressure swept outwards. Slowly, traces of golden light began to appear from the lump of clay, and the golden light became stronger and stronger as the silver light gradually faded. Finally, a golden light shot into the sky ¨C the Universal Den had become Gold grade. Now, the Universal Den could spawn a Void Beast every two days. Zhao Fu then took out the City Upgrade Stone and chose to use it. The City Upgrade Stone turned into a ray of violet light and shot towards the lump of clay, which gave off a gold light, and they fused together. Following this, a violet light shot into the sky, and the Universal Den became Legendary grade. Now, the Universal Den could spawn a Void Beast every day, and after the Wyvern egg hatched, he would be able to quickly spawn Wyverns. Before, because the Universal Den only spawned one Void Beast every three days, that meant Great Qin could only open up a path to a new region once every three days. Even though they were now spawning Void Beasts every day, Great Qin would still only be able to open up a path to a new region every three days. This was because every region was as big as a province in the real world, and taking three days to make preparations for a new region was already quite rushed. Moreover, Zhao Fu decided to stock up on some Void Crystals because after the Wyvern egg hatched, the Universal Den would be used for Wyverns, and Great Qin would no longer have a supply of Void Crystals. When that time came, they would be able to maximize the use of their Void Crystals, and the initial Void Beasts would have formed another Void Crystal as well. Now, this matter had finally been settled. Even though Zhao Fu had suffered some setbacks on the way, he was still able to accomplish his goal. He was now able to relax, and a pleased smile appeared on his face. In the remaining time, Zhao Fu continued fishing at Seeping River. It was only the third day right now, and there were still four whole days until the Divine Fish Festival ended. Zhao Fu''s goal was still to obtain some City Creation Stones. Even though it didn''t seem that getting one of the top ten would be likely, there were still many other City Creation stones. Zhao Fu started to leisurely fish on Seeping River, and he no longer felt any stress. He returned the fishing rod he had borrowed from Bai Qi and continued to use the One World Rod. Zhao Fu continued to fish up divine fish after divine fish, and most of them were gold and violet, though there was occasionally an orange one. Even though the number of divine fish that Zhao Fu caught couldn''t be compared to others, no one else could compete with him when it came to the number of rare divine fish. At the same time, the number of Fish Jewels he had obtained was also quite shocking. By now, he had 4,482 Fish Jewels from silver divine fish, 5,213 Fish Jewels from gold divine fish, 2,684 Fish Jewels from violet divine fish, and seven Fish Jewels from orange divine fish. What excited Zhao Fu was that the Fish Jewels from the violet divine fish could give Gold grade items, and the Fish Jewels from orange divine fish could give Legendary grade items. Now that he wasn''t in as big of a rush, Zhao Fu became quite curious about the orange divine fish Fish Jewels, and he decided to open them. After opening the first one, the Fish Jewel shined with a brilliant orange light and turned into an orb of light before revealing a long horn. The horn was azure-colored and looked like it was made of jade. It gave off a ferocious aura and seemed to be a beast''s horn. This was undoubtedly a Legendary grade material! Zhao Fu opened the second orange divine fish Fish Jewel, and a talisman paper appeared before Zhao Fu. This talisman paper was violet-colored, and there were many runes drawn with blood. It gave off a powerful and mysterious aura. [Blood Unsealing Talisman]: A powerful unsealing talisman created using a Talisman Master''s source blood. It can destroy all seals. Zhao Fu looked at the talisman paper and felt that it wasn''t very useful to him right now, so he put it away. He then opened the third Fish Jewel, and a large object appeared before him. It was a wooden pillar that was three meters long and one meter wide, and it was a light red color. It gave off a powerful aura of suppression and was most likely some sort of sealing item. [Mountain-Sealing Pillar]: A sealing pillar made from a spirit tree that was over 1,000 years old. It possesses a powerful sealing and suppressing effect. It can seal everything 10,000 meters around it. After reading this, Zhao Fu also put this pillar away as he had no immediate use for it. The fourth Fish Jewel gave him a material! The fifth Fish Jewel gave him a spear! The sixth Fish Jewel gave him a round shield! These were all Legendary grade items, and after looking at their descriptions, he put them away and looked at the final Fish Jewel. Zhao Fu opened the Fish Jewel, and after the light disappeared, a saber appeared. It was about three fingers wide, and its blade was only about one meter long. It was flame-red and gave off a searing aura. [Inferno Sabre Intent]: This item contains a trace of a very powerful saber intent. It is a very dangerous item. It can only be used three times. Zhao Fu felt that this item was quite good, and it could be used in dire situations, because ¨C Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt something bite on his fish line as a massive splash pounded the surface of the water. An incredible force pulled on the fishing line, and when Zhao Fu pulled back, his body and boat were dragged towards deeper waters. 326 Epic Grade Zhao Fu was quite shocked, and he tightly gripped his fishing rod. However, the fish''s strength was enormous. Even though he used all of his strength, he was still dragged along by the fish. Feeling the immense power of this fish, Zhao Fu guessed that it was extremely big, and he refused to back down and circulated his King''s Power. He tightly gripped his fishing rod, pulling back against the fish. Under these two immense powers, the fishing line went completely taught, and the One World Rod started to bend. Even Legendary grade rods would have been in danger of breaking at that moment. Zhao Fu continued to hold onto his fishing rod. He had no idea what this thing was ¨C it could be a divine fish or a fish monster that lived in Seeping River. However, it was definitely quite special, and because Zhao Fu had no intentions of letting it go, he continued to hold on. The fish continued to drag Zhao Fu''s boat forwards, but because Zhao Fu was pulling back with all of his might, the boat traveled quite slowly. Neither side wanted to lose, making the battle quite bitter. Zhao Fu understood that this was a battle of endurance and that whoever gave in first would lose. As such, he wasn''t in a hurry and decided to wait until this fellow ran out of strength to catch it. Ten minutes passed! 20 minutes passed! 30 minutes passed! After a full hour passed, the fish started to weaken, and the boat started to slow down. At that moment, Zhao Fu unleashed his full strength and lifted his fishing rod, and the fish desperately struggled, causing them to once again struggle against each other. Another 30 minutes later, the fish finally ran out of strength, and Zhao Fu mustered up all of his strength and raised the fishing rod as a gigantic figure slowly started to appear under the surface of the water. It was a divine fish that looked like a whale, and it was three meters long. Its body was white, but it gave off red, green, and blue lights. Zhao Fu was quite delighted ¨C this three-colored divine fish seemed even rarer than gold divine fish, and it was something that normal people would never be able to see. By now, the three-colored divine fish was out of strength, so Zhao Fu raised it out of the water. It turned into countless motes of three-colored light that entered Zhao Fu''s body. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a divine whale. You have received 5,000 Divine Fish Points." Obtaining 5,000 Divine Fish Points with a single divine whale was excellent ¨C after all, that was equivalent to 500 gray divine fish. However, Zhao Fu was disappointed to find that the divine whale didn''t give him a Fish Jewel. If this divine whale gave him a Fish Jewel, it would definitely be Epic grade, which excited even Zhao Fu. It seemed that committing so much time to this divine whale was a bit of a waste because if he had used his time catching other divine fish, he would have still been able to obtain at least 5,000 Divine Fish Points. Even though the gains weren''t great, Zhao Fu was still quite delighted to find that he would be able to fish up such creatures at this place. By now, a trace of light appeared in the sky, and the darkness started to recede ¨C the fourth day of the Divine Fish Festival had begun. Zhao Fu chose to continue fishing at Seeping River, hoping that he would be able to catch a few more divine whales and obtain a few Epic grade Fish Jewels. The weather was quite good today, and the sun shined from above. However, when noon came, dark clouds covered the sky, giving off an oppressive aura. Sitting at the center of Seeping River, Zhao Fu started to feel quite parched. However, soon, it started to drizzle, and it no longer felt as hot. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of the One World Rod''s fourth effect, which was a raincoat. It seemed that this would be a perfect time to use it, and he equipped it with a curious expression on his face. The One World Rod gave off a faint light as a conical bamboo hat and raincoat appeared and automatically covered Zhao Fu''s body. They looked quite ordinary, but Zhao Fu found that they had a recovery effect. This recovery effect applied to everything, such as physical, mental, and cultivation fatigue, and it seemed to be quite a good effect. It was good to fish while it rained because the divine fish would come to the surface to breathe in the fresh oxygen. He hoped that another divine whale would come. After a few hours, Zhao Fu still hadn''t caught another divine whale ¨C it seemed that they were especially rare. Suddenly, Zhao Fu discovered a whirlpool ahead ¨C at first, it was only two meters wide, and because it was 100 or so meters away, Zhao Fu didn''t mind too much. However, the whirlpool suddenly expanded to 100 meters wide, and it instantly dragged Zhao Fu into it. Zhao Fu was quite shocked and immediately reacted, sending his King''s Power around his boat to try to escape. However, just as Zhao Fu''s boat started to escape from the whirlpool, the whirlpool expanded to 10,000 meters wide, giving off a massive attractive force as if it was a gigantic mouth that wanted to devour everything. Zhao Fu''s boat was also swept along by the whirlpool, and Zhao Fu frowned, trying to use his King''s Power to escape. However, he found that it was completely useless. The gigantic whirlpool was simply too powerful, and if Zhao Fu didn''t resist, he would be sucked to the center in less than a second. It definitely wouldn''t be good for such a thing to happen. Zhao Fu unleashed his King''s Domain, and a four-meter wide black circle expanded outwards. The absolute control Zhao Fu had within his King''s Domain allowed the boat to resist that attractive force and start to move towards the outside of the whirlpool. However, before Zhao Fu could feel happy, the enormous whirlpool expanded to 100,000 meters wide, affecting more than half of the river. The sound was incredibly terrifying, and it was as if it was some sort of natural disaster. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate anymore, and he decided to give up on the boat and use his Flight Stone. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu felt a massive sealing power blocking off the space above him, restricting him from using the Flight Stone. Zhao Fu felt that the situation was becoming dire, and he used all of his strength to cast his King''s Domain, expanding it out to 100 meters around him. This allowed him to greatly restrict the attractive force, and his boat started to move out of the whirlpool again. Immediately, the whirlpool increased to 1 million meters wide, disturbing all of the water in Seeping River, and the ordinary people by the banks became terrified and quickly started to flee. An even greater attractive force came from the center of the whirlpool, and even the stones and grass on the bank were sucked over. The sky seemed to darken. The scene was quite terrifying, and Zhao Fu''s boat was helplessly drawn deeper and deeper into the whirlpool. At the center of the whirlpool, Zhao Fu saw a big fish that was ten meters long! The fish looked a bit like a carp, and its golden scales shined with rainbow-colored light. It also had a pair of horns on its head and two long whiskers. 327 Rainbow Divine Fish "A rainbow divine fish?" Zhao Fu looked quite surprised as he stared at the fish. He had thought that three-colored divine fish were already extremely rare, and he was ecstatic to now find a rainbow divine fish. However, it definitely wouldn''t be easy to deal with this rainbow divine fish. After all, it was currently ferociously looking at Zhao Fu as if it was looking at prey. This rainbow divine fish had been lured over by Zhao Fu''s bait, but it wasn''t interested in the small fish that had consumed Zhao Fu''s blood; rather, it wanted to devour Zhao Fu whole. Zhao Fu quickly thought about what to do. He and his boat were being drawn towards the rainbow divine fish by the whirlpool, and the fish was currently opening its large mouth, preparing to eat Zhao Fu. The whirlpool was simply too powerful, and with Zhao Fu''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to break free from it. Did he have to use his Nation Armament again? The boat was sent spinning in circles as it came closer and closer to the rainbow divine fish, and the rainbow divine fish seemed as if it couldn''t wait any longer because it started to swim towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the rainbow divine fish ahead, and its mouth that was giving off a massive suction power. It looked like the mouth of a demon, and it was about to swallow him whole! At that moment, Zhao Fu''s eyes narrowed, and he took out a flame-red short saber. He gripped it with both hands and sent his King''s Power into it, causing it to burst forth with massive red flames. As a searing heatwave rippled out, steam and bubbles started to rise from the water around him. "Arghhhh!!" Zhao Fu roared as he swung the short saber towards the rainbow divine fish. A ray of saber qi bringing with it a scorching aura flew out, and the entire world seemed to become a world of fire as that saber qi slashed towards the rainbow divine fish. The rainbow divine fish was quite startled, and it formed massive water shields with the river water. However, that saber qi slashed through all of them. "Roarrrr!!!" the rainbow divine fish roared in pain as a sharp wound appeared on its body and golden blood continuously flowed out. This rainbow divine fish seemed to be alive, and its golden eyes furiously glared at Zhao Fu, wanting to kill him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The rainbow divine fish raised up over 100 pillars of water, which started to crash downwards towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once again slashed out, and a massive fiery saber light flashed out, annihilating all of the pillars of water. This was the power of saber intent, something that could only be controlled after one comprehended the source of the world. Seeing that the tables had turned, the rainbow divine fish turned to flee. After all, it wasn''t a real creature and wasn''t truly very powerful. The massive whirlpool lost its controller, and a massive amount of water slammed down towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu maintained his King''s Domain, and he was determined not to let the rainbow divine fish get away. He sent a powerful slash out! A terrifying saber light that was hundreds of meters long split the water in two and sent the rainbow divine fish flying, sending it crashing against a boulder and smashing the boulder apart. At that moment, a massive amount of water crashed against Zhao Fu''s King''s Domain, but there was simply too much water. Cracks appeared on the King''s Domain as Zhao Fu was slightly injured. "Roarrrr!!!!" Another gash large gash had appeared on the rainbow divine fish''s body, and it gathered a great amount of water, which turned into a ferocious water dragon that rushed towards Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu used the short sword three times, it disintegrated into dust, and Zhao Fu took out an Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his King''s Power into it. The Evil-Crushing Spear sent out waves of silver light, and arcs of lightning flickered around it as Zhao Fu vigorously threw it. The Evil-Crushing Spear turn into a massive silver ray of light, seeming to be an unstoppable force as it collided with the water dragon. Boom!!! An explosion sounded out, turning into massive shockwaves as mud and stone within the river were blasted into the air, and water flew high into the sky. Seeing that its attack had failed, the rainbow divine fish opened its mouth and devoured a massive amount of water before shooting out a gigantic water arrow. The water that it passed over was repelled by the sheer force it contained, creating a vacuum. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and dodged to the side, narrowly dodging the water arrow. Only after it traveled hundreds of meters did it turn back into water and fall to the river. Suddenly, the rainbow divine fish appeared beside Zhao Fu and tried to bite him. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, and the One World Rod turned into a wooden sword, which he vigorously slashed out with. Immediately, a massive sword light flew toward the rainbow divine fish. "Roarrrrr!!!" the rainbow divine fish roared in pain as its side was slashed by the sword light, which immediately tore apart its golden scales and left a deep wound. "Black forest!" Zhao Fu roared out as he stabbed out with the Royal Wood Sword. It shined with a green light as countless black branches stretched out from the Royal Wood Sword, extending towards the rainbow divine fish. These branches were incredibly sharp, and they instantly stabbed into the rainbow divine fish''s body. This was one of the skills that came with the Royal Wood Sword, and not only were the branches incredibly sharp, but they also contained the power to steal lifeforce. Immediately, wounds appeared all over the rainbow divine fish''s body, and the light around it dimmed greatly. The rainbow divine fish struggled and broke free from the countless branches. Knowing that it wasn''t a match for Zhao Fu, it once again tried to escape. However, how could Zhao Fu allow it to leave? The Royal Wood Sword once again became a fishing rod, and Zhao Fu flicked the line out, which fell on the rainbow divine fish and wrapped around its body a few times. Despite being caught by the fishing line, the rainbow divine fish continued to try to escape. Zhao Fu gripped the One World Rod and tried to drag the rainbow divine fish above the water. As long as he could bring it above the surface, he would win. The rainbow divine fish vigorously struggled, trying to go down while Zhao Fu tried to lift it up. The rainbow divine fish would be slightly lifted up by Zhao Fu, following which it would slightly bring the fishing rod downwards. Seeing that this would last for quite a while, Zhao Fu called out, "Sky Demon! Slaughtering Ghost!" A black sword light and a blood-red sword light shot towards the rainbow divine fish. Zhao Fu planned to use the two swords to heavily injure the rainbow divine fish, making his job much easier. The rainbow divine fish could sense the imminent danger, and it suddenly flicked its tail. The water seemed to explode as it shot towards the side like an arrow. Zhao Fu immediately pulled back on the fishing rod, and the fishing line became incredibly taut. Zhao Fu was horrified to find that the fishing line was on the verge of breaking, so he could only allow the rainbow divine fish to slowly drag him along and deal with it after it had run out of strength. The Sky Demon and Slaughtering Ghost were unable to keep up with the rainbow divine fish, and they turned back into swords and returned to Zhao Fu''s side. A few hours later, the rainbow divine fish finally ran out of strength, and Zhao Fu vigorously pulled the rainbow divine fish towards the surface. The rainbow divine fish came closer and closer to the surface, but he suddenly felt that something was off because he heard many people''s voices. This caused Zhao Fu to hesitate, and when he looked down at the rainbow divine fish, Zhao Fu didn''t want anything unexpected to happen. As long as he could pull the rainbow divine fish out of the water, it would be his. The rainbow divine fish was only about ten meters away from the surface now, so Zhao Fu decided to hurry and get it out of the water. 328 Rainbow Fish Jewel At the banks of Seeping River, an elderly man with long eyebrows caught a blue divine fish. "Not bad, Ol'' Jiang; another blue divine fish," another elderly man said to the elderly man with long eyebrows as he laughed. This blue divine fish made everyone around him feel a sense of admiration. The elderly man with long eyebrows chuckled as he replied, "It''s just a blue divine fish. Look at that young man; he''s fished up four silver divine fish already." Just as the elderly man finished speaking, a young man with a calm and steady aura caught another silver divine fish. The silver divine fish transformed into countless motes of light that entered his body, and a Fish Jewel appeared in his hand. Those around him sighed in admiration, and some felt incredibly envious. Fish Jewels could be sold, and a silver Fish Jewel was worth five gold coins or $50,000 in the real world. The young man couldn''t help but feel incredibly happy, but he noticed the various greedy gazes around him. Right now, he had three silver Fish Jewels on him, which were worth 15 gold coins. They could make others want to kill him. As such, the young man decided to move somewhere else or to at least sell the Fish Jewels first. He could deal with one or two people, but if there were too many of them, he wouldn''t be able to resist them. The others around him could tell what he was thinking, so they immediately threw down their fishing rods and went over to surround him. The atmosphere became incredibly tense. Suddenly, a massive sound of something breaking through the water sounded out, creating massive splashes. This scene drew countless gazes, and all those who looked over were completely stunned. The person at the center of Seeping River had dragged out a big fish that was ten meters long. The fish had golden scales and a pair of dragon horns, and it gave off a rainbow light. It seemed incredibly magical, and no one could look away. After the divine fish was dragged out, it turned into countless motes of rainbow-colored light before entering the body of the person who was now standing in the air. At the same time, a rainbow-colored Fish Jewel appeared. Everyone who was present felt his heart jump. Violet divine fish gave Gold grade items, orange divine fish gave Legendary grade items, and three-colored divine fish could give Epic grade items, so it was very likely that this rainbow divine fish could give a Divine Armament. Divine Armament ¨C those two words could cause anyone to go mad with greed. Such things were completely priceless, and even godly spirits would want to steal such things. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have caught a dragon fish. You have received 100,000 Divine Fish Points." That was the system announcement that Zhao Fu had received after he had caught the rainbow divine fish, and a rainbow-colored Fish Jewel appeared in his hand. This delighted Zhao Fu, but when he saw the crowd of people staring at him, he immediately put it away before turning into a black blur and speeding off. Only after they saw the black-cloaked figure rush away did the countless people come back to their senses and feel immense regret. If they could have stolen that Fish Jewel, they would never have to worry about money ever again. However, they didn''t act because someone who could obtain a rainbow Fish Jewel definitely wouldn''t be weak. Just the fact that he could fly set him greatly apart from others. The young man with the silver Fish Jewels immediately escaped when he saw that everyone''s gazes had been attracted over to the rainbow divine fish. This made everyone who had wanted to take his Fish Jewels feel regret for being distracted. Soon, news about the rainbow divine fish quickly spread, shocking countless people and making them guess as to who that black-cloaked figure was. Many incredible figures had continuously appeared, completely outshining the Legatees ¨C after all, this event was for normal people. This time, no one thought that this person would be Great Qin''s Legatee. Rather, they thought that it was another incredible person who had risen up. If he could obtain a Divine Armament, he would be able to cause massive bloodshed, making many feel anxious. On a small hill far away, Zhao Fu felt quite excited as he looked at the rainbow Fish Jewel in his hand ¨C would it really give him a Divine Armament? After Zhao Fu chose to use it, the rainbow Fish Jewel gave off a brilliant rainbow-colored light and rose from Zhao Fu''s hand. Suddenly, a wild gale started to blow, and sand and small rocks started to fly everywhere as clouds gathered above him. The rainbow Fish Jewel gave off a powerful aura that spread all around him. This aura was nothing to Zhao Fu. He stared at the rainbow Fish Jewel in the air, and the light became brighter and brighter until it became quite piercing. Soon, it had become a two-meter wide orb of light. Zhao Fu started to feel more and more anticipation because the rainbow Fish Jewel was about to open. Would it really be able to give him a Divine Armament? Zhao Fu wasn''t completely sure. After the light gradually faded away, a rhombus-shaped crystal that gave off a rainbow-colored light appeared in the air and slowly floated down. When he saw this, Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed that it wasn''t a piece of equipment, but he stretched out his hand and caught it. [Heavenly Domain Stone]: An extremely rare stone in this world; legends say only a few exist, and it has great uses. After looking at the information regarding the Heavenly Domain Stone in conjunction with the information that he had received from god Kerr, Zhao Fu knew what it was. He was disappointed but not too disappointed. The Heavenly Domain Stone wasn''t a material, nor was it a piece of equipment. Rather, it was a special item. Zhao Fu knew what its effects were, but because they weren''t useful right now, he could only put it away. Zhao Fu then went to Holy Light City because he now had enough Divine Fish Points for a Gold grade City Creation Stone. There were 100 Gold grade City Creation Stones in total ¨C this didn''t seem like a small figure, but there were many people competing for them. Zhao Fu didn''t want to miss out, so he hurried over to exchange his points for one. Gold grade City Creation Stones could be exchanged for 200,000 Divine Fish Points, but all of the City Creation stones had purchase restrictions ¨C this meant that no matter how many Divine Fish Points Zhao Fu had, he would only be able to purchase one Gold grade City Creation Stone. After exchanging for a Gold grade City Creation Stone, Zhao Fu returned to Seeping River. Last time, he had been at a relatively downstream region, and this time, he went to a more upstream region. If he could encounter another rainbow divine fish, he wouldn''t mind at all. However, things didn''t go as Zhao Fu had wanted ¨C not only did he not see a single rainbow divine fish, but he also didn''t find any more three-colored divine fish. All of the ones he fished up were violet and orange divine fish. Just like that, the fourth day of the Divine Fish Festival slowly passed. Now, it was the fifth day. It was completely overcast and slightly chilly, and it looked as if it would rain at any moment. This was a good day for fishing. 329 Three-Colored Divine Fish The last time that a rainbow divine fish had appeared, the weather had been like this. Zhao Fu wondered if he had the luck today to encounter another one. If he could, he would be quite satisfied. Hopefully, it would also drop a Fish Jewel that would give him a piece of equipment. Soon, it started to drizzle, and Zhao Fu used the One World Rod''s fourth effect, causing the conical hat and raincoat to appear on his body. The rain continuously fell on the river and also brought with it a faint fog. Zhao Fu sat on his little boat, not moving at all. Holding his fishing rod, he seemed to have fused with the river, creating an artistic scene. However, it was useless ¨C not a single three-colored divine fish had appeared, much less a rainbow divine fish. Could it be that he was at the wrong place? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu felt that this shouldn''t be so ¨C after all, the water upstream was more still than the water downstream, and such a place was suitable for fish to reside, which meant that there should be more divine fish here. Moreover, Zhao Fu had already caught many of the rare divine fish downstream, which was why he had decided to come here. After fishing for another two hours, Zhao Fu still hadn''t made any great gains. As such, he decided to go to the middle stretch of the river and then the downstream region. In the end, he found that upstream was still better, which reaffirmed what he originally thought. It had been a long time since he had seen a three-colored or rainbow-colored divine fish; could it be that Seeping River no longer had these divine fish? However, Seeping River was the largest water region that Zhao Fu had access to ¨C after all, Great Qin was quite far inland, and it was quite far away from the ocean. They would have to travel at least ten or so regions to reach the ocean. So far, they hadn''t expanded so far away, and none of the water sources in other regions were as big as Seeping River. Most were only small lakes and couldn''t compare to Seeping River. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something ¨C didn''t his blood greatly attract divine fish? The small fish that had devoured his blood were great bait, and even that rainbow divine fish wanted to devour him. In that case, couldn''t he just use his blood to directly attract divine fish? Zhao Fu felt that he could give this method a shot. Zhao Fu had used a lot of blood to develop bait over these few days, and it was only because he had consumed many spirit medicines that his body hadn''t weakened. As such, Zhao Fu took out a dagger and made a cut on his arm. His blood dripped into the river and spread out, bringing with it the slight smell of blood. After letting his blood drip out for nearly three minutes, Zhao Fu used the Royal Wood Sword to heal the cut. Suddenly, the river seemed to go deathly silent ¨C there wasn''t any noise or a sign of life, and Zhao Fu suddenly felt his hairs stand on end. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Zhao Fu saw countless fish that were about as big as his hand madly swim towards him. These fish looked quite terrifying ¨C their heads looked like skeletons, they had gray scales, and they had two rows of sharp teeth. These were most likely the fish monsters of Seeping River. Zhao Fu had never thought that his blood would attract countless fish monsters instead of divine fish. They were simply innumerable, swarming his boat from all sides. At that moment, Zhao Fu wasn''t feeling too worried. They would be able to take down normal people, but how could they threaten Zhao Fu? By now, Zhao Fu''s strength was incredibly terrifying. The One World Rod turned into the Royal Wood Sword, and Zhao Fu stood up and sent his energy into the Royal Wood Sword, causing it to shine with a bright green light. Zhao Fu stabbed it downwards. The Royal Wood Sword instantly pierced through the small boat, and countless black branches stretched out and split before continuing to stretch out and split continuously. Countless fish monsters were approaching because of their attraction to Zhao Fu''s blood. The sharp branches continued to grow, and they pierced the fish monsters'' bodies and devoured their lifeforce. Soon, a strange scene appeared ¨C a 100 meter wide black crown of branches had appeared underwater. There wasn''t a single leaf on those branches, and there were countless fish corpses hung on the branches. The fish monsters continued to rush over, but they were unable to harm Zhao Fu at all. They couldn''t even come within 100 meters of him without being killed by the tree branches. At that moment, a large fish that was ten or so meters long slowly floated to the surface. This wasn''t a divine fish but a Lord class fish monster. The Lord class fish monster looked at Zhao Fu with its sinister eyes, which shined with a blue light. Water began to gather towards it, forming two fish monsters made of water that then leapt out of the water and shot towards Zhao Fu. "Sky Demon Slash!" Seeing the two fish made of water flying towards him, Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword, and a ten or so meter long black arc of light flashed out, giving off a sharp sword aura. It split the two fish, and they fell back into the river. At that moment, the Lord class fish monster swept its tail, creating a large splash and leaping out of the water. It opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth that seemed to be able to tear apart iron. Zhao Fu dodged to the right, and while the Lord class fish monster passed him, he raised the Sky Demon Sword and hacked down, tearing through its defenses and leaving a gash through which its bones could be seen. In actuality, this Lord class fish monster wasn''t very strong ¨C Lord class monsters that led small groups or herds were usually more powerful, while those that had massive groups or herds were less powerful. This Lord class fish monster''s main strength came from being able to command countless ordinary fish monsters, but they had all been killed by the black crown of branches. After suffering this attack, the Lord class fish monster immediately tried to run away after falling back into the water. "Godly Demon Devour!" Zhao Fu once again used a godly skill, and he raised his sword and swung it. Immediately, a massive, ugly face appeared, and it opened its large mouth and unleashed an attractive force as it moved towards the Lord class fish monster. The Lord class fish monster was quite startled, and it suddenly gave off a large amount of blue light, forming a blue protective shield. The massive face continuously bit at the shield, and soon, countless cracks started to appear across the blue shield. At that moment, the Lord class fish monster dove into the water and started to quickly swim away. Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his King''s Domain around himself before jumping into the river. This Lord class fish monster was quite weak and would be quite easy to kill, so Zhao Fu didn''t plan on letting it go. The fish monster was quite fast, but Zhao Fu wasn''t slow. He followed the fish monster the entire time. By now, its blue shield had already shattered, and its body had been torn by the large face. However, the Lord class fish monster had turned to bite the face, destroying it in return. At that moment, Zhao Fu saw a round stage at the bottom of the river, above which there was a floating statue of a fish monster. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would have followed the Lord class fish monster to its Den! 330 Dragon-Sealing Well Dens were quite rare, and fish monsters were quite ferocious. If he could obtain this Den and raise an army of fish monsters, they would definitely come in handy someday. However, in order to obtain this Den, Zhao Fu would have to kill the Lord class fish monster. By now, the Lord class fish monster had already been heavily injured. There were many injuries all over its body, but after it returned to its Den, it would receive some buffs ¨C this included an increase in strength and regeneration. Zhao Fu couldn''t afford to let the fish monster do as it wished, so he drew the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and slashed out with it. A barrier expanded outwards, and the Lord class fish monster that was desperately trying to return to its Den was pulled into the Slaughterfield Domain, cutting off its path. Seeing that it had been stopped, the Lord class fish monster turned around and fiercely gazed at Zhao Fu. Now that it couldn''t return to the Den, it could only choose to go all-out. Blue light continuously streamed out from within the Lord class fish monster''s body, and the water gathered towards it, forming five fish monsters that looked exactly the same as it. Because they were underwater this time, these five fish monsters were much faster than the previous ones. They instantly vanished and jetted towards Zhao Fu as they bit at him. Zhao Fu''s pupils constricted ¨C this sort of speed greatly surprised him, but it was still within his grasp. Zhao Fu''s body burst forth with power as traces of black aura rose up from his body. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword in his hand gave off a terrifying blood-red light, and ghostly howls could be faintly heard. Suddenly, two of the fish monsters attacked Zhao Fu from in front of him. Zhao Fu''s sword brought with it a wave of blood-red light, splitting the two fish monsters in half. However, at that moment, another fish monster rushed at him from the side. Zhao Fu quickly used his sword to block, but immediately after, another fish monster charged at him from the other side, ferociously biting towards him and trapping him between two attacks. Zhao Fu could only quickly retreat, dodging this pincer attack. The final fish monster tried to attack from behind, but he anticipated this, spinning and slicing it in half. The Lord class fish monster took advantage of this situation. It opened its large mouth and gulped down a large amount of water before spitting out water like a cannon towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was caught off-guard, and he was sent flying back ten or so meters. The remaining two water fish monsters took this opportunity to attack. Seeing this, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and sent his power into the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, causing it to shine with a brilliant, blood-red light. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, creating a blood-colored crescent moon that destroyed the remaining two water fish monsters. Suddenly, the Lord class fish monster appeared behind Zhao Fu and opened its mouth as it bit towards him. It traveled as fast as lightning and reached Zhao Fu in an instant. However, Zhao Fu had predicted that this would happen, and in that moment of crisis, he turned and rammed his sword upwards, piercing through the Lord class fish monster''s lower jaw. The Lord class fish monster howled in pain, and Zhao Fu retreated slightly before putting the Slaughtering Ghost Sword away, drawing the Sky Demon Sword, and sending his King''s Power into it. The sword gave off a massive amount of sword qi, and Zhao Fu gripped it with both hands as he slashed out with it. A massive amount of black sword qi split the Lord class fish monster''s head down the middle, causing its blood and brains to spill out continuously until it died. It was a pity that the Lord class fish monster didn''t drop a single item, which surprised Zhao Fu. It was the first time that he had been so unlucky as to not receive a single item from a Lord class monster. In the end, Zhao Fu could only put away the Lord class fish monster''s corpse ¨C after all, its corpse contained many useful materials. Zhao Fu then headed towards the fish monster Den. After the Lord class fish monster died, the rest of the Den didn''t have the strength to resist. Zhao Fu went to the statue above the Den and touched it, and an interface jumped out. [Den ¨C Clown Bone Fish]: (Intermediate Den: 290,883/450,000), Grade: Gold, Description: A Clown Bone Fish Den that spawns 265-345 Clown Bone Fish per day. It turned out those fish monsters were called Clown Bone Fish. The Den was also Intermediate level, which surprised Zhau Fu. He chose to conquer it and obtained 800 Achievement Points, and after choosing to [Relocate] it, the Great Qin Town obtained 230,000 EXP. Zhao Fu was quite delighted to have suddenly received so much EXP. Now, Great Qin Town was less than 100,000 EXP away from leveling up into a Basic City ¨C how could he not feel excited? After Zhao Fu conquered the Den and chose to [Relocate] it, the Clown Bone Fish statue shined with a faint light, and the stage below Zhao Fu''s feet gradually disappeared. Afterward, Zhao Fu grabbed the statue and prepared to leave. Suddenly, an incredibly terrifying aura appeared, causing the entire region around him to freeze. The water stopped flowing, and all of the creatures within Seeping River became terrified as a figure that was nearly 1,000 meters long appeared behind Zhao Fu. Under this immense pressure, Zhao Fu''s body froze, and his hairs stood on end as he looked behind him and saw a gigantic Clown Bone Fish. The massive Clown Bone Fish was covered with gray scales, and it had sharp teeth that jutted out of its mouth. It also had a bone horn on its head, making it look quite ferocious and savage. "The Royal Class being here is this Clown Bone Fish?" Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate at all as he rushed away. He had just come here and destroyed a Clown Bone Fish Den, so the gigantic Clown Bone Fish was definitely here for vengeance. The gigantic Clown Bone Fish condescendingly looked at Zhao Fu and opened its abyss-like mouth. A massive attractive force exploded out as a great amount of water was sucked into its mouth. Zhao Fu''s body was unable to resist as he flew backward, about to be sucked into the enormous Clown Bone Fish''s mouth. At that moment, a ray of golden light shot into the sky, breaking free from the attractive force. The Clown Bone Fish was quite startled. Before it could react, the golden light had already vanished into the horizon. Zhao Fu''s body was covered by a ray of golden light as he flew through the air, passing by countless things in an instant. To others, he looked like a golden meteor streaking through the sky, and after landing in front of the gates of a main city, those who saw him were completely dumbfounded. Zhao Fu completely ignored those gazes and immediately entered the main city ¨C he could no longer stay in Seeping River, or that Clown Bone Fish would definitely find him. Very soon, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Town and let out a sigh of relief. Royal class monsters were indeed incredibly powerful, and even a City Lord with a City Lord Seal most likely wouldn''t be able to take one down. Zhao Fu had only been able to escape by using the Ten Thousand Kilometer Teleportation Talisman. The Ten Thousand Kilometer Teleportation Talisman''s effects were quite surprising, and if he had the opportunity, he would definitely try to obtain a few more. They were incredibly good for escaping, and if it wasn''t for this talisman, he would''ve only been able to escape by using his Nation Armament, and even then, he would''ve had to pay a great price. However, the most ideal location for fishing was now gone; he absolutely couldn''t return there. In that case, where should he go? It was only the fifth day of the Divine Fish Festival, and he couldn''t waste the final two days. Afterward, Zhao Fu found out from his subordinates that there was a region that had a ''Dragon-Sealing Well!'' In the legends, the Dragon-Sealing Well was a place where evil dragons or flood dragon were locked up. In ancient times, flood dragons would often cause floods and tsunamis, so they would be locked up in the Dragon-Sealing Well to prevent them from harming the mortal realm. 331 Water of Life Zhao Fu went to the Dragon-Sealing Well and found that it was quite big, about 100 meters wide. It was made of white brick, and there were 36 black chains around it lowered into the well. The chains were extremely wide, being one meter wide each, and the well water was a dark green color. "Is there really a dragon sealed in here?" Zhao Fu came to the well, grabbed a chain, and tried to pull it up. He could barely budge it, and he found that the chains were extraordinary heavy and most likely extremely long as well. The Dragon-Sealing Well had only been discovered recently, and it was said that a few City Lords had personally come to take a look. However, they hadn''t found much, so they had all returned. Zhao Fu looked at the well for a while but didn''t find anything special about it. It was unlikely that there was a real dragon sealed in here, or this would be a forbidden area and not be open to everyone. Zhao Fu had come here to see if he could fish up some rare divine fish. However, it seemed deathly still within the well as if there weren''t even bugs or grass, much less fish. However, since he had made the journey here, Zhao Fu decided to at least try it out. He sat on the side of the Dragon-Sealing Well and put on some bait before lowering the hook into the water. Soon, he was surprised to find that a fish had bitten. It was a violet divine fish, but Zhao Fu found that the fish within the well were a bit strange ¨C they were fairly long and slim, their scales had a faint dark-green color, and they had slitted pupils. Zhao Fu pulled this divine fish out of the water, and countless motes of light entered his body. Zhao Fu continued to fish, and soon, he caught another violet divine fish that gave him a Fish Jewel. Afterward, he pulled up an orange divine fish. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this place, and his gains here were as good as at Seeping River. For the next two days, Zhao Fu remained here the entire time. Nothing much happened during those two days, and at most, he fished up a three-colored fish. It was a pity that it didn''t give him a Fish Jewel, but it was good that the gold divine fish and violet divine fish gave him many Fish Jewels. Soon, it was midnight, and the moon shined brightly in the sky. Zhao Fu put away his fishing rod because the Divine Fish Festival had ended. Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele at Holy Light City. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to use all of his Divine Fish Points to exchange for City Creation Stones, but because one could only purchase each grade of City Creation Stones once, Zhao Fu could only buy one of each type. This left Zhao Fu with 200,000 Divine Fish Points, so he started to look through the list to see if there was anything else worth redeeming. Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered that Great Qin required a Stage 3 medicinal pill recipe, and he found a recipe for the Dead Tree Pill. The Dead Tree Pill required a Dead Tree Heart as the main ingredient, rather than Windbell Fruits. However, since this was the only Stage 3 medicinal pill recipe, Zhao Fu still bought it and asked Zhang Baishu to modify it. The Dead Tree Pill Recipe cost 200,000 Divine Fish Points, which depleted the rest of Zhao Fu''s points. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu started to go through the gains of all of Great Qin''s subjects. There were three Gold grade City Creation Stones in total from Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Wang Jian, 12 Silver grade City Creation Stones, 35 Blue grade City Creation Stones, and 104 Normal grade City Creation Stones. They had obtained 154 City Creation Stones in total from the Divine Fish Festival, and adding on Great Qin''s current villages, Great Qin now had 651 villages. Just from the villages alone, Zhao Fu was spawning roughly 4,000 villagers per day. Adding on the people he bought from each of the regions, Great Qin''s population growth was simply monstrous, adding up to roughly 10,000 people per day. What''s more, this was not including the people added from conquering other villages. After the Divine Fish Festival ended, Great Qin had 340,000 people, so Zhao Fu expanded the army by 20,000 soldiers. Now, Great Qin commanded 60,000 soldiers, of which 35,000 were Stage 1 soldiers. After all, most of them had taken the time during the Divine Fish Festival to rest and focus on cultivation. The other soldiers'' cultivations were all around Stage 0-6 to 0-7. With the Blood God Pills, their cultivations definitely wouldn''t be weak either. Now, Great Qin''s strength was pulling closer to a system main city''s strength. Only by having similar levels of strength would he be able to fight against them. Zhao Fu established the Clown Bone Fish Den in one of Great Qin''s bodies of water and decided to apportion some resources to developing the Clown Bone Fish. In the future, if there were aquatic fights, the Clown Bone Fish would definitely be a valuable asset. Their sharp teeth could easily tear through flesh. Next, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the Fish Jewels. There were 1.24 million Normal grade Fish Jewels, 300,000 Blue grade Fish Jewels, 60,000 Silver grade Fish Jewels, 6,723 Gold grade Fish Jewels, and 43 Legendary grade Fish Jewels. The Fish Jewels at or below Silver grade were obtained by people in Great Qin, while 90% of those that were Gold grade and above were obtained by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had others open the other Fish Jewels, while he obtained the Legendary grade Fish Jewels. These would all unlock Legendary grade items. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile when he looked at those 43 Legendary grade Fish Jewels. He opened them all, and rays of violet light shot out before quickly disappearing. This time, he obtained eight Legendary grade pieces of equipment, 13 Legendary grade materials, seven skill books, and 15 other items. Zhao Fu directly handed out the Legendary grade equipment as rewards, while he put the materials away for Rhode to forge with when he reached that level. None of the skills suited Zhao Fu either, so he gave them out as well. Of the 15 items, there were some that were particularly special. The first was a Stage 5 medicinal pill recipe. What made Zhao Fu feel quite excited was that this medicinal recipe was for a pill called the Flying Spirit Pill, which required Stage 5 medicinal grass Flying Spirit Grass. Even though Zhao Fu didn''t even have Stage 3 medicinal pills yet and the leap to Stage 5 medicinal pills was quite big, with this medicinal recipe, they would be able to save a lot of time. The second item was a type of incubating water called the Water of Life, which Zhao Fu immediately poured onto the dragon egg, greatly shortening its incubation period. Now, it would probably take around two months to hatch, saving him one month. The third item was a bottle of poison called Poison Dragon Liquid ¨C it was incredibly toxic, and even a powerful dragon would fall before it. With the amount it contained, it could be used three times. The fourth item was a lump of black iron as big as a watermelon called Boundary Iron. It was a very special material not suited to be used for equipment. Rather, it was suited to being forged into something that would be used with the Heavenly Domain Stone. As such, Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised to obtain something like this. The fifth item was a crystal pendant called Stealther. It didn''t have any stats. Instead, it had a single skill that provided one with invisibility. This was quite a special skill, and it would be incredibly useful at key moments. There was nothing too special about the items, though Zhao Fu obtained another Flight Stone that was much better than the previous one. 332 Great Qin Assassin Out of the almost 7,000 Gold grade Fish Jewels, they obtained 2,000 or so Gold grade equipment, 2,000 or so materials, a few hundred skill books, and 2,000 other items. The Silver grade, Blue grade, and Normal grade Fish Jewels were all opened, creating an ocean of equipment and other items. If they forged all of the Gold grade materials, that would be 5,000 pieces of Gold grade equipment in total for Great Qin. Every captain would be able to have a piece of gold grade equipment, and most Generals would have Legendary grade equipment. All of the 60,000 soldiers had at least two pieces of Silver grade or above equipment now, and just from this, Great Qin''s military strength had once again been boosted. It was now no longer something that could be resisted by ordinary people. As for the Blue grade and Normal grade equipment and items, Zhao Fu planned on using them to exchange for people. This would allow him to greatly save on the costs of buying people. Even though he hadn''t been able to obtain one of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones, there was definitely no other faction that could compare to his gains, so Zhao Fu didn''t feel too disappointed. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu returned to the real world and went to the Heaven Awaken World forum. He had been busy fishing during the Divine Fish Festival and didn''t check the forum. He felt that big things had definitely happened, so he came to take a look. He first took a look at who the owners of the ten Legendary grade City Creation Stones were, and he was quite surprised to find that not a single Legatee had obtained one. They were all obtained by ordinary people who had been blessed by the heavens and destined to be extraordinary in the future. However, they had to hide the information about themselves as much as possible, or even one of the weaker large families would be able to destroy them easily in the real world. As such, none of them dared to reveal anything and chose to develop in secrecy. The other big news was that the descendant of the Xuanyuan family had battled the descendant of Chiyou. Their battle had caused the heavens and the earth to go dim, and it had split mountains and rivers. The Regulus Sword and Chiyou Saber had created abnormal signs and given off immense might ¨C it was possible that their grades had greatly surpassed Epic grade and were close to Divine Armaments. In actuality, Zhao Fu knew of the grades above Epic from the information he had obtained from god Kerr. In fact, even Divine Armaments weren''t the most powerful things. In the end, the battle had ended in a tie, and both sides seemed to have been heavily injured. Also, there had been many abnormal signs in different places during the Divine Fish Festival. These were all caused by the ordinary people blessed by the heavens, and Zhao Fu had a look through the information. If these people appeared before Zhao Fu, he definitely wouldn''t spare them. This was because killing them would result in him obtaining a lot of Fate. Even though they didn''t possess as much Fate as a Legatee, it was still incredibly pure and concentrated. Zhao Fu also read that there were three places where rainbow divine fish had appeared ¨C the first was in the ocean, and it looked like a whale; the second was in Seeping River, and it looked like a carp ¨C the one Zhao Fu had caught; and the third was in a large lake, and it looked like a catfish. The first had been found by a person by coincidence. That rainbow divine fish had been very gentle and didn''t attack anyone; it would only swim away when it detected that there were people wanting to harm it. The second had been caught by an extremely mysterious person, who had obtained a Fish Jewel. Countless people guessed as to who that person was, and most guessed that it was the owner of Heavenly Sword City. The third seemed to have been angered by something. It created massive waves that drowned tens of thousands of people and was killed by two City Lords in the end. However, it didn''t drop a Fish Jewel. There were some other less important matters, and Zhao Fu read through them as well. Just as Zhao Fu was about to re-enter the Heaven Awaken World, Wu Qingniang called him and said that she wanted him to establish friendly relations with the Soldier Alliance. The Soldier Alliance was the top faction in Soldier Forest, and it was said that Wu Qingniang''s relationship with the Alliance Master was quite good. Before, Wu Qingniang had asked Zhao Fu to meet him, but he had refused. After a lot of development, Heaven''s Choice had become a large faction within Demon Tree City, and it had 20,000 or so people. Zhao Fu could understand Wu Qingniang''s intentions ¨C she wanted them to ally together into an incredibly powerful faction to become the overlords of the Forest of Horrors. Zhao Fu replied that he understood and chatted for a bit before hanging up and returning to the Heaven Awaken World. By now, it was daytime in the Heaven Awaken World, and Great Qin had resumed its normal operations. The Merchant Alliance and various productions started to become busy again, and the soldiers started to go out conquering again. Zhao Fu wanted to quickly level up the Great Qin Town because they were less than 100,000 EXP away, and it wouldn''t take long. At that moment, a hooded Great Qin Assassin walked in to report a matter that caused a light smile to appear on Zhao Fu''s face. ......¡­.. Within Orc City, Gunador frowned as he looked at the ten or so Orcs lying within the tent. Their bodies were incredibly hot, and their faces were pale with cold sweat all over their bodies. They seemed to be incredibly sick and weak. The Orc Shamans continuously fed these Orcs medicines and cast their healing skills, causing a green light to fall on their bodies. However, these things didn''t seem to help, and the Orcs continued to look just as weak and pained. Gunador couldn''t help but ask, "Just what sort of sickness is this? Why are these medicines and your healing skills wholly ineffective?" The Shamans were also sweating nervously and didn''t know how to reply. "Respected Vice-Lord, we also don''t know what sickness they have. If it''s a normal sickness, our healing should have been effective, but none of our medicines or skills have been useful at all." These ten or so Orcs were elites of Orc City. All of them were S grade, and they were greatly nurtured. Their cultivations were nearly Stage 2, and the reason their cultivation had been so fast was because of how many medicinal pills they had consumed. It was because of Hidden Evil that they were like this. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would''ve put a slow-acting poison in the medicinal pills, and after such a long time, Hidden Evil had been gradually accumulating within their bodies. Even normal antidotes wouldn''t work, much less these healing skills. Unless it was a very advanced Antidote Pill, nothing would be able to heal them. However, none of them knew that this wasn''t a disease but poison. Moreover, even if they did know, they didn''t have advanced Antidote Pills. Hidden Evil Grass was a Stage 2 poisonous grass, and if it was consumed for a long time, even Stage 5 Antidote Pills wouldn''t be able to fully cure it. Even if the Orc City had Stage 5 Antidote Pills, they would only have a few at most. Gunador looked incredibly perturbed as he ordered, "Keep trying whatever you can think of; we have to cure them no matter what. They''re our best soldiers, and we can''t let anything happen to them!" The Shamans quickly nodded worriedly. 333 War Machine Gunador didn''t know what to do because he didn''t know the truth. As such, he could only see how things went. It wasn''t a big deal for ten or so Orcs to get sick; rather, it was because they were elites that the city had been greatly nurturing. However, a few hours later, a few more Orcs fell sick with the same symptoms. By now, Gunador felt that something was off. Soon, there were around 50 Orcs who had fallen sick, and Gunador could tell how serious this matter was. He immediately gathered all of the leaders within Orc City and reported this matter to the City Lord, Kaki. Within the City Hall, a valiant-looking Orc, who gave off a powerful aura and had braided hair, sat above ¨C this was Kaki. Kaki looked incredibly serious as he asked, "What''s going on? Do we have any results yet?" Gunador shook his head as he replied, "City Lord, we haven''t been able to determine anything conclusively. All of those who fell sick did so incredibly abruptly." Kaki said in a low voice, "Hurry and investigate it clearly; we can''t allow this matter to get out of control!" The Orcs all responded before leaving and investigating the source of this sickness. They first gathered all of the sick Orcs and quarantined them because it was possible that they were infectious. However, such sicknesses didn''t break out for no reason ¨C there had to be some sort of source. If it was a natural reason, it would be easy to figure out, and if it was caused by someone, there would definitely be evidence here and there. Right now, only the higher-ups of Orc City knew about this, and they tried all sorts of ways to get rid of this sickness. The normal Orcs had no idea about this, and if this news was spread, it would definitely cause a lot of panic. The Assassins who had infiltrated Orc City heard about this. After setting up this situation for so long, it was time to draw the net in. After such a long time, Zhao Fu''s Assassins had fully investigated Orc City ¨C they had 270,000 Orcs in total and had 50,000 soldiers. 80% of them were Stage 1, and they also had 20,000 or so Goblins and Kobolds. These Goblins and Kobolds were all slaves, and they weren''t treated very well. They would often be beaten or even killed on the spot. Zhao Fu felt that these 20,000 or so Goblins and Kobolds could be quite useful, and they could make a decisive difference in key moments. However, right now, the priority was to raise the Great Qin Town to a Basic City, so they could only wait a few days before making a move against Orc City. This was because after raising the Great Qin Town to a Basic City, Zhao Fu could condense his own City Lord Seal ¨C with that seal, he would be able to control everything within the city. If anyone tried to attack the city, even if they broke into the city and reached the City Heart, the City Heart would release a powerful energy shield and protect itself if the City Lord Seal hadn''t been taken. Once Zhao Fu condensed a City Lord Seal, he could turn the city into a war machine. With the City Lord Seal, he could use the city''s energy itself. City Lord Seals were the core of a city, and if they were damaged or their energy depleted, the city would be negatively affected. In the worst-case scenarios, the city could be destroyed simply because of its City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu wanted to first condense a City Lord Seal so that he wouldn''t have to use his Nation Armament and consume a lot of Fate when fighting. Another reason was that Hidden Evil had only just started taking effect, and only a few dozen Orcs had been rendered unable to fight. This was far from enough from what Zhao Fu wanted. Zhao Fu wanted to easily take down Orc City ¨C if he directly attacked now, Great Qin would suffer great losses. If they waited a few days for Hidden Evil to affect even more Orcs, it would make it easier for them to deal with Orc City. There were also 220,000 ordinary Orc residents, but they wouldn''t be easy to deal with. Even though they couldn''t compare to the Orc soldiers, even normal Orcs had decent fighting power, so they had to find a way to deal with those 220,000 other Orcs. Zhao Fu remembered that he would be going to Orc City the next day to exchange more people, so he could take a look to see how his plan was progressing. "Send out my orders! Tell the conquering teams to conquer villages as fast as possible, even if that means disregarding captives, until the Great Qin Town breaks through to become a Basic City." Zhao Fu''s orders were soon transmitted to the various Generals, and they began to quickly attack and conquer other villages. The next day, Zhao Fu brought equipment and medicinal pills to Orc City. Gunador''s expression didn''t change when he saw Zhao Fu, and he smiled as he said, "Esteemed guest, welcome to our city again!" Zhao Fu also smiled as he replied, "Respected Vice-Lord, you''re too courteous. We''ve known each other for so long now, so there''s no need for such formalities." Gunador smiled and quickly changed the topic, and after doing some casual chatting, it was as if they seemed to be a pair of close friends. However, both of them clearly knew that they were only putting on appearances and using each other. If they had the opportunity, they would immediately destroy the other party. Zhao Fu had long since seen through this fa?ade, but he had to also put on a mask. After all, this was how the world worked ¨C those who were too simple and direct had no way of surviving. Afterward, Gunador took Zhao Fu to the where the people were held. Zhao Fu looked around and saw roughly 2,000 people, surprising him. It was the first time that the Orcs had brought so many people to trade. "Respected Vice-Lord, how come there are so many of them this time?" Zhao Fu laughed as he asked testingly. Gunador could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking and replied, "Our warriors continuously broke through a few villages, which is why we have so many of them." In actuality, Orc City had many more Humans than this, but they either killed all of the high-Grade ones or kept them for themselves. The only reason there were more Humans and more humans that were of better Grade was because Gunador wanted to ask something of Zhao Fu. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t believe Gunador''s words, but because he wasn''t stupid enough to expose Gunador, he nodded in satisfaction and prepared to take out goods to trade. At that moment, Gunador suddenly said, "Esteemed guest, this time, we don''t want any equipment or medicinal pills ¨C we just want some high efficacy healing spirit medicines." Zhao Fu had been keeping tabs on Orc City this entire time, and he knew that around 1,000 Orcs had fallen ill since yesterday. By now, the situation could no longer be hidden, and a sense of crisis descended on the entire city. All of the higher-ups of the city were going mad with worry. They were unable to find the source, nor were they able to defend themselves or heal those who were sick. Even Kaki felt quite worried, and he ordered his subordinates to prioritize resolving the crisis. Orc City had some basic medicinal grasses, but it didn''t have high-quality ones. Originally, Gunador had asked Zhou Ming to buy some good medicines in the system main cities ¨C Gunador liked to deal with Zhou Ming more because he was easier to control. However, facing the unpredictable and unfathomable Zhao Fu, Gunador had to tread incredibly carefully. The medicine that Zhou Ming had brought was completely useless, so Gunador could only hope that with Zhao Fu''s abilities, he would have some effective medicines. 334 Orc City Zhao Fu had long since heard of Zhou Ming mass-buying medicine in the system main cities, so he knew what Gunador was thinking. However, he still pretended to be confused as he asked, "Respected Vice-Lord, what do you need healing medicines for? I have a few bottles of high-quality healing medicinal pills." After saying this, Zhao Fu took out a few bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to Gunador. Gunador was quite hesitant ¨C after all, there were now 1,000 sick Orcs, and a few bottles wouldn''t be of much help. He certainly couldn''t tell Zhao Fu that so many of them had fallen sick. "There''s a village near our city that has broken out with some sort of sickness. Everyone who has been affected has felt his temperature greatly increase, and those who are sick are covered in cold sweat. Normal medicines have been ineffective, so we wanted to find some high-quality medicines to deal with the situation." Gunador did his best to lie, but it was impossible to tell if Zhao Fu would believe him. Nevertheless, he couldn''t reveal the true situation to an outsider. After hearing this, Zhao Fu acted shocked as he replied, "For so many people to get sick together, is it some sort of plague?" Gunador felt quite shocked ¨C he had suspected it to be some sort of plague, but he had no way of dealing with it. "It might be! I wonder if esteemed guest has any medicines to deal with plagues?" Gunador slowly asked as he smiled. Gunador couldn''t let Zhao Fu know of Orc City''s current situation at any cost, or they would be at a massive disadvantage. Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Of course, I have medicine for treating plagues, but the price is, mm, a bit more expensive." Gunador could tell what Zhao Fu was hinting at and inwardly let out a sigh of relief. If Zhao Fu was willing to gift it to them for free, he would suspect something. "As long as your medicine is effective, it doesn''t matter if it''s a bit expensive," Gunador said cheerfully. "But of course! Respected Vice-Lord, I''m sure that the great Orc City has conquered many villages. I wonder how many City Creation Stones you have?" When he heard this, Gunador inwardly harrumphed and thought, "This sly human! He even wants City Creation Stones!" Even if they had to destroy them, he wasn''t willing to give these things to him to strengthen his forces. However, right now, he had no choice. Perhaps Zhao Fu''s medicine really could heal the Orcs, so Gunador decided that losing some City Creation Stones wouldn''t be too great of a cost. As such, he ended up agreeing. In the end, Gunador ended up giving Zhao Fu 2,000 slaves and ten City Creation Stones in exchange for all of the medicine he had. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t have all of the medicine on him, and even if he did, he wouldn''t hand all of it over. Otherwise, it would be far too suspicious to take out so much medicine. The two of them agreed to carry out the exchange the next day so that Zhao Fu could have this day to make preparations. After returning to the Great Qin Town, Zhao Fu felt that his thoughts had become quite clear. He ordered his people to mass-refine Hidden Evil and turn them into medicinal pills that contained mostly Hidden Evil. Zhao Fu would give Gunador two types of medicines: one would have an Antidote that would only slow down Hidden Evil, making it seem like those who consumed it were recovering. The other type would be made up of 90% Hidden Evil, 10% Antidote, and some other things. This medicine was for the other 220,000 Orcs ¨C those who consumed this medicinal pill would immediately accumulate a massive amount of Hidden Evil in their bodies, but the 10% Antidote would temporarily slow down the effects. The next day, Zhao Fu brought the two types of medicines to Orc City, and they quickly carried out the transaction. Zhao Fu then said in a warning tone, "Respected Vice-Lord, plagues are incredibly hard to deal with, and if you don''t take defensive measures, it''s possible that others will also be infected. I have some precautionary medicine; would you like to give it a try?" Of course, Gunador smiled and refused ¨C first, he wasn''t sure if Zhao Fu''s medicine could really heal the sickness, and they had already lost a lot from this transaction. If they wanted to buy precautionary medicine, with how many Orcs there were, it would cost them heavily. Even though Gunador had a big smile on this face, he started to inwardly despise Zhao Fu. He felt that Zhao Fu was an incredibly greedy opportunist, and if Zhao Fu had no more value to him, he would immediately kill Zhao Fu. When he saw that Gunador wasn''t currently interested, Zhao Fu didn''t try to push him, but he expressed that he would be back tomorrow. After Zhao Fu left, Gunador fed the medicine to a few sick Orcs to see how the effects were. Gunador and a few Shamans anxiously waited beside them. If even Zhao Fu''s medicine was ineffective, then they would have no way of dealing with the sickness. After a while, the sick Orcs'' body temperatures dropped and stabilized. Their sweat was no longer cold, nor were their expressions as pained. The Shamans quickly checked on them before joyfully crying out, "Vice-Lord, they''ve been cured! That medicine is extremely powerful ¨C after only this short while, they''re already halfway to a full recovery!" Gunador smiled and nodded ¨C the situation had finally been resolved. He immediately gave the order for the rest of the medicine to be fed to the other Orcs, but he soon received news that more Orcs had become sick. This made Gunador, who had just relaxed, to once again feel worried. Could it really be a plague? Even though they now had medicine that could cure the plague, they couldn''t just keep waiting for it to strike. Suddenly, Gunador thought about Zhao Fu''s precautionary medicine. After thinking for a while, he sighed and planned on buying some, despite knowing that he would suffer a great loss. The next day, Zhao Fu once again came to Orc City. Gunador had been waiting for quite a long time, but this time, he didn''t directly exchange with Zhao Fu. Instead, he took him to a large hall. All of the Orc City''s higher-ups were present, and the person sitting at the center seat was the City Lord, Kaki. Following behind Gunador, Zhao Fu completely suppressed his aura. After walking into the hall, he cupped his hands and smiled as he said, "I pay my respects to the respected City Lord!" Kaki coldly looked at Zhao Fu, ignoring Zhao Fu''s smile and respect, because he could detect a trace of danger from Zhao Fu. This made him feel antagonistic towards Zhao Fu. He was the City Lord of Orc City, so there was no need for him to hide anything or use a fa?ade. He didn''t give Zhao Fu any face at all as he said, "What do you want this time? My city needs a large amount of precautionary medicine!" Zhao Fu felt quite angry towards Kaki''s attitude, but in consideration of the grand scheme of things, he held down his anger. However, his tone became much colder as he said, "I want City Creation Stones, people, and any other valuables!" "I can give you 200,000 silver coins, ten City Creation Stones, and 3,000 slaves for your precautionary medicine. Is that satisfactory?" Kaki looked at Zhao Fu with an expression that said that he was looking down on Zhao Fu. 335 Great Qin Seal This price was slightly low, but Zhao Fu hated being spoken down to. However, Zhao Fu was conscious of the stakes at hand ¨C if he cared too much about his status as Great Qin''s Legatee, he wouldn''t be able to achieve anything. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, but he seemed quite hesitant. "Human, don''t be too greedy, or I''ll slay you here!" By the side, Bodili gave off a powerful aura. He was a fairly simple Orc and didn''t know that Zhao Fu was suppressing his aura. As such, when he saw that Zhao Fu wasn''t as strong as him, he immediately tried to threaten him. The atmosphere because quite tense, and the other Orcs looked at Zhao Fu with menacing glares, seeming like they were preparing to attack as their powerful auras covered him. If Zhao Fu was useless to them, killing him wouldn''t be too big of a deal. However, right now and in the future, Zhao Fu was still useful to Orc City. Most of the equipment and medicinal pills that they used had come from Zhao Fu, so how could they just kill him now? "City Lord, I also feel that this price is a bit too low. I''m sure that esteemed guest will be happy to agree if the price is a bit higher. Wouldn''t you agree, esteemed guest?" Gunador smiled as he stepped forward to calm down the situation. Seeing this, the other Orcs all gave Gunador face and backed down. In actuality, Zhao Fu was willing to give them these medicinal pills for free, but that would arouse too much suspicion. Now that Gunador was trying to act as a peacemaker, Zhao Fu decided to agree to the better terms that he proposed. After this, both sides exchanged their goods. After obtaining the precautionary medicine, Gunador first warily gave some to the slaves, and when he saw that they seemed completely fine, he started to distribute them throughout the city. After taking this precautionary medicine, no one else fell ill, and the dark atmosphere hanging above Orc City seemed to dissipate. Gunador let out a breath of relief ¨C it seemed that the crisis was finally over. Things were over for Orc City, but they were only just beginning for the Great Qin Town. Now, Zhao Fu started to prepare for war. The precautionary medicine would be consumed for three days, which meant that he had to prepare everything within three days. The most important thing, of course, was leveling up the Great Qin Town. As such, Zhao Fu could only wait while the soldiers outside conquered as fast as they could. Now that Zhao Fu had changed the priority from gaining population to simply conquering as fast as possible, everything went much faster. Zhao Fu continuously received announcements that said his subordinates had conquered villages, and the Great Qin Town continuously gained EXP. After the first day passed, they had gained 30,000 or so EXP. After the second day passed, they had gained another 40,000 or so EXP. On the third day, Zhang Dahu strode over many corpses and arrived at the City Heart in the Village Hall, and he chose to conquer and [Relocate] the village. "System announcement! Congratulations, the Great Qin Town has leveled up and become a Basic City!" As soon as this system announcement sounded out, the entire Great Qin Town shined with a faint black light, and a powerful aura burst forth. Following this, a black-gold light shot into the sky. In that moment, all of China''s Legatees suddenly detected something and looked towards Great Qin. Zhao Fu came outside and saw a black pillar of light shoot into the clouds. The blue sky was instantly dyed black, making it completely dark, seeming quite terrifying. The wind started to blow, and clouds started to gather as traces of dragon-like black aura rose from the ground within Great Qin''s territory and gathered towards the Great Qin Town. This scene was quite impressive and awe-inspiring, and all of the people and animals within Great Qin''s territory all stopped what they were doing as they looked at the black aura moving from their bodies and the ground. Above the Great Qin Town, more and more black aura gathered, and it started to give off an incredibly ancient and terrifying feeling. At that moment, Great Qin''s subjects all kneeled down in unison. Suddenly, the black aura gathered above Great Qin started to change. It started to flood towards the center of the Great Qin Town, and an incredibly terrifying suppressive aura descended from the air. "Roarrrrrr!!!!" A gigantic dragon''s roar sounded out as the black aura formed a black dragon that was over 1,000 meters long, and it gave off an incredibly domineering aura. All of the Legatees felt this roar, and they understood that Great Qin was about to level up into a city. Countless Legatees could only sigh ¨C Great Qin was simply unstoppable at this point. However, now that the Divine Fish Festival had just passed, many of the Legatees were quite happy to see Great Qin show off its power like this. Many of those ordinary people had shined far too brilliantly during the Divine Fish Festival, suppressing even the Legatees. Establishing a city was like sending out a message to the ordinary people that this world was still ruled by the large families in the end. Even if they now had some power, they still had to lower their heads to the large families. At that moment, the ordinary people who had been blessed by the heavens ¨C Gu Qingyang, Zhang Quansheng, Ye Ye, Liu Yubai, and others ¨C all felt an intense feeling of suppression. Countless people looked at Great Qin''s direction with serious gazes, feeling a formless pressure. For these ordinary people, their paths forward would be incredibly difficult because their greatest enemies weren''t the system main cities but the large families. The system main cities were destined to be surpassed by and conquered by players, and in the end, the world still belonged to the large families. These large families definitely wouldn''t show any mercy, and they would do their best to kill the rising stars. The coldness and bloodthirstiness of the large families weren''t things that ordinary people could imagine. What''s more, they had historical figures, fortunes gathered over several millennia, and many talented people. This wasn''t something that ordinary factions could compete with. In front of these large families, these new factions had no chance against them. If they had the opportunity, the large families would definitely act against these new factions. In the future, the large families and new factions would definitely become great enemies. Even though Zhao Fu wasn''t relying on anyone and hadn''t received any help from the Ying family, he still counted as someone from a large family. After all, he possessed Great Qin''s bloodline, which counted as a large family''s legacy. This was something that he couldn''t change. Because Great Qin counted as a large family''s faction, the other Legatees wanted Great Qin to put those new factions into their places and suppress their brilliance from the Divine Fish Festival. The heavens had already blessed them with one opportunity. The heavens definitely wouldn''t give them any more. In the end, the will of the heavens would stand on the side of the large families because the Fate that they possessed wasn''t something the new factions could compare to. At the Westfall Restaurant, He Xianru, who wore purple clothing and a veil, gave off a beautiful and mysterious aura. She suddenly felt her Fate change. She smiled as she lowered her head and thought to herself before muttering, "Looks like I should tell His Majesty everything, but I hope he won''t be too angry!" 336 Historical Figure Back at Great Qin, the 1,000 meter long black dragon circled around in the sky, giving off a terrifying aura. At that moment, the entire Great Qin Town shined with a bright black light, and the black pillar of light that stretched to the sky dimmed before disappearing. A resplendent black dot of light appeared above the center of the Great Qin City as the City Heart continuously trembled. A formless energy rippled out from the City Heart and entered the black dot of light, causing it to shine even brighter. Boom!!! The black dragon in the sky rushed into the black dot, causing a blinding explosion of light and a massive explosion to sound out. After a while, the black light gradually disappeared as a square-shaped, black and gold seal appeared in the air. It was a golden seal with a black dragon on it. This was Great Qin''s City Lord Seal, and after the City Lord Seal formed, the abnormal signs all disappeared. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and the City Lord Seal turned into a black ray of light and flew into his hand. [Great Qin City Seal]: The Great Qin City''s City Lord Seal. It is the core of a city and controls the greatest authority in the city. "System announcement! The Great Qin City has successfully condensed a City Lord Seal." "System announcement! City Functions have been activated." "System announcement! You have received the title ''City Lord.''" "System announcement! Congratulations, your Heaven Prayer Platform has leveled up." "System announcement! The final three historical figures within Great Qin''s Legacy have awakened." Zhao Fu put the Great Qin Seal into his body. City Lord Seals were quite special, and they could be fused with one''s body. As such, City Lord Seals were quite difficult to obtain, and they could only be obtained by killing City Lords. Other methods, such as stealing it, weren''t possible. After all, for most people, even seeing a City Lord Seal was quite rare. Afterward, Zhao Fu started to go through the system announcements. There was no need to look at the first one, but the second one about City Functions intrigued him. These City Functions were similar to the City Functions of the system main cities. Upon raising a town to a Basic City, it would gain many of the functions of system main cities. As for the City Lord title, it made indigenous residents respect him more, and it could increase popular support and soldier morale. Next was the Heaven Prayer Platform''s stats. [Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +75%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +40%. The final system announcement was about three historical figures awakening. However, since they were the ''final'' ones, did that mean there wouldn''t be any more in the future? Zhao Fu felt that this was indeed the case from the wording, and he felt quite disappointed. After all, there were still many famed Generals and Ministers of Great Qin who hadn''t appeared yet. However, these were the rules, and Zhao Fu couldn''t do anything about them. Now, Zhao Fu felt quite curious about the three final historical figures. Zhao Fu went to the Origin and raised his hand, and three golden rays of light shot up as three figures appeared on the Origin. The first was a big man with a large beard who was well-built and gave off a valiant aura. Name: Sima Cuo Grade: SS Title: None. Profession: [General], Profession Effects: Can hold two different military professions. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 25 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 9, Intelligence: 8, Constitution: 9, Agility: 7 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants Sima Cuo was one of Great Qin''s famed Generals, and he was a prominent figure in the mid to late periods of the Qin Dynasty. He had performed great contributions to Great Qin, particularly in destroying the State of Shu and attacking the State of Wei and Chu. Sima Cuo had been extremely loyal and patriotic, but there weren''t many records on what happened to him afterward, making him quite mysterious. The second person was a young man who was dressed in robes and gave off a scholarly air. His eyes were so piercing that others didn''t dare to look into them directly. Name: Shang Yang Grade: SSS Title: None. Profession: None. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 24 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 9, Intelligence: 12, Constitution: 8, Agility: 7 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Robes, Cloth Shoes. "This person is Shang Yang?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Shang Yang was quite a famous figure, and Great Qin primarily relied on him for legal reforms. It was because of these legal reforms that Great Qin had become rich and powerful, giving it the foundation to unite the other six states. Shang Yang''s contributions weren''t small at all either. It was a pity that Shang Yang''s end wasn''t too good. Because he had offended King Huiwen of Qin, after Duke Xiao of Qin passed away and King Huiwen of Qin succeeded the throne, he was accused falsely of treason and threatened with execution. In the end, Shang Yang was forced to raise his own troops, but it was a pity that his side lost. His body was taken back to Xianyang, the capital back then, and his body was torn apart by carts in public. The third person was a well-built but slightly short person who gave off a steady aura like that of a great commander. Name: Zhang Han Grade: SS Title: None. Profession: [General], Profession Effects: Can hold two different military professions. Achievement Points: Commoner (0/200) Race: Human Age: 24 (100) Loyalty: 100 Stats: Strength: 10, Intelligence: 9, Constitution: 8, Agility: 7 Cultivation: Stage 0 Cultivation Technique: None Skills: None Equipment: Coarse Cloth Clothes, Cloth Shoes, Coarse Cloth Pants Zhang Han was another one of Great Qin''s famed Generals, and he lived during the reign of the second Qin Emperor, Hu Hai. He pacified the rebellions started by Chen Sheng and Wu Guang and sought retribution against rebellious feudal princes. He also dealt heavy blows to the States of Wei, Qi, Chu, and Zhao, resulting in the deaths of the King of Wei, Wei Jiu; the King of Qi, Tian Dan; the King of Zhao, Wu Chen; and the State of Chu''s General, Xiang Liang. King Huai of Chu relocated the capital, and Liu Bang and Xiang Ji were forced to retreat. It was a pity that Great Qin had been completely ripped apart on the inside by Hu Hai, the Second Emperor, and his lackey, the eunuch Zhao Gao. In the end, Zhang Han''s failure was destined ¨C he first lost to Chu and then Han, after which he committed suicide. After the three of them appeared on the Origin, their eyes gradually gained clarity. They knelt down to Zhao Fu and respectfully called out, "Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu smiled and told them to rise ¨C he had obtained three more powerful historical figures. It was just a pity that he wouldn''t obtain any more in the future. Zhao Fu called Li Si and introduced them to Great Qin''s current situation. He then ordered all of the soldiers back and had them prepare to attack Orc City. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to the City Heart and looked at Great Qin''s new stats. Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Basic (200/1,500,000) Village Area: 800 square kilometers Village Territory: 25,180 square kilometers Residents: 242,950/420,000 Military: 41,640/72,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +120%, Territory Crop Growing Time -120%, Population Limit +90%, Residents'' stats can randomly +8, Soldiers'' stats +9%, Population Attraction +110%, chance of attracting higher grade population +110% Subsidiary Village Limit: 1,200 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ 337 The Winner is King After looking through the Great Qin City''s new stats, Zhao Fu waited for the soldiers to return. Not too long after, the Generals and Commanders brought their soldiers back and gathered in the now-City Hall. After everyone was back, Zhao Fu started to discuss with his subordinates the matter concerning Orc City, and they started to make detailed plans. They allowed the rest of the soldiers to take a good rest because the battle the next day would be the first large-scale battle that Great Qin would engage in. Early the next morning, the birds chirped loudly, and the sky was quite bright. There weren''t many clouds in the sky, revealing most of the deep blue sky. Over these three days, Orc City had more or less returned to normal. After eating Zhao Fu''s medicine, none of the Orcs were falling sick anymore. Bodili and a few other Orc Generals split into four teams with roughly 5,000 Orcs each, and they went out to conquer. Orc City also had teleportation channels and 14 Subsidiary Orc Villages. Orcs only wanted Orc Villages, and they would destroy any other villages. In this world, it wasn''t just the Humans but even Outlanders who felt antagonistic towards any other race. Zhao Fu had many different Outlander races living under his command, and while he would always stand on the side of Humans, he would treat his Outlanders well as long as they were loyal to Great Qin. Great Qin''s 60,000 soldiers split into four teams with Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian each taking command of one of the teams. Zhao Fu''s team directly went to seek out Bodili''s team through the intelligence that they had received. Bodili was riding a gigantic wolf and leading the Orc soldiers onwards. If there were any Orc Villages, they would conquer it and make it a Subsidiary Village; any other village would be massacred and destroyed. However, because they were still trading with Zhao Fu, they still kept some of the lower Grade Humans. Zhao Fu sat on Little Black''s back on top of a hill as he looked at Bodili in the distance, a cold glint in his eyes. He started to give out orders and prepared some black branches. These branches were the branches of Hidden Evil Grass. These branches were near the roots of Hidden Evil Grass, and they couldn''t be refined into Hidden Evil. However, they could accelerate the effects of Hidden Evil. After being burned, the branches would give off a white smoke that would do nothing to normal people, but it would trigger the Hidden Evil that was dormant within the Orcs'' bodies. Even though this method was quite despicable and shameless, all was fair in war; after all, the winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. Since this was the case, why would Zhao Fu stupidly engage in a direct fight in the name of fairness? This was simply impossible. As such, Zhao Fu ordered hundreds of his Assassins to start operating. They quickly darted between the trees, and soon, they caught up to Bodili''s team. Bodili led around 5,000 Orcs, and because of how powerful Bodili was, Great Qin''s Assassins didn''t dare to go up against him directly. As such, they placed bundles of the Hidden Evil branches a bit behind the team of 5,000 Orcs. The bundles were as thick as an arm and 15 centimeters long. After being set alight, white smoke streamed out of them. There was some distance between the Orcs and the bundles because Bodili was too powerful and the Assassins would be discovered if they went too close. As such, they had to rely on the wind to blow the smoke over. The white smoke was blown along by the wind from behind, making Bodili feel quite wary. Just as he was about to say something, the Orcs within the smoke fell down and looked incredibly pained as they struggled on the ground. Bodili was startled and immediately cried out, "Get away from the white smoke!" However, at that moment, Great Qin''s Assassins rushed close and lit up bundles of Hidden Evil before throwing them into the team of Orcs. After seeing what had happened to the Orcs who had been affected by the white smoke, the remaining Orcs completely panicked and started scattering. However, bundles of black branches were continuously thrown at them, and any Orc who breathed in the white smoke fell to the ground. By now, Zhao Fu brought out his 10,000 or so soldiers and started to light up bundles of back branches and throw them at the Orcs. "Respected Orc friends, how have you been?" Zhao Fu rode on Little Black and slowly cantered forwards as he smiled. Right now, the entire Orc team had been surrounded by Zhao Fu, and less than 100 could stand. This was exactly what Zhao Fu wanted ¨C to take down the Orcs easily. These Orc soldiers had all consumed Hidden Evil for extended periods of time, and a lot of Hidden Evil had accumulated within their bodies. Today was the day Zhao Fu had been waiting for. Bodili looked at Zhao Fu and the soldiers surrounding him, and he realized that Zhao Fu was here to kill him. He roared, "Shameless human! I''ll kill you!!" Bodili furiously exploded out with his strength, which was enough to rival a Stage 4 expert. The gigantic wolf below him could feel its masters rage, and its eyes furiously glared at Zhao Fu before howling and rushing over. When he saw that Bodili didn''t seem to be affected by the white smoke, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. It was likely that the higher-ups of Orc City didn''t use the medicinal pills that he provided. Instead, they had their own high-grade ones. Facing Bodili''s furious onslaught, Zhao Fu smiled and stood his ground. Thousands of Archers behind him simultaneously drew their bows, and countless arrows shot out towards Bodili. Bodili waved his mace, and the air seemed to explode as a massive image of a mace appeared and knocked away some of the arrows. However, there were simply too many arrows, and they seemed to come from all directions. A few arrows made it through and pierced Bodili''s body, but with how powerful his body was, it was as if he hadn''t been hit. He continued to rush on towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu still didn''t move, and he had a confident smile on his face as he watched Bodili rushing towards him. Zhao Fu ordered, "Kill the big wolf below him!" Swish, swish, swish! Arrows once again streaked through the air, and Bodili wildly brandished his mace, knocking away most of the arrows. However, he was unable to stop all of them, and no matter how he dodged, a few more arrows hit him, and his wolf was hit by ten or so arrows as well. Both of them started to bleed profusely, but Bodili continued to wrathfully glare at Zhao Fu. His wolf also savagely stared down Zhao Fu, looking as if it wanted to eat him. By now, Bodili had almost reached Zhao Fu. Countless Shieldbearers started to gather in front of him, but Zhao Fu waved them away. "Arghhhh!!!" Bodili roared out and gripped his mace with both hands as he mustered his strength and vigorously attacked Zhao Fu, giving off an incredibly mighty aura. Shing! A gigantic sword hum rang out as a black sword light filled with dense sword qi slashed out, sending Bodili flying. The wolf below him was instantly split in two, causing its blood to fly everywhere. Only after flying ten or so meters and crashing through multiple trees did Bodili stop, a bloody gash on his body. His expression was quite shocked as he cried out, "Human, you''re actually a City Lord!" 338 Synonym for Death Just then, Zhao Fu had used the City Lord Seal''s power. A City Lord Seal''s power was almost as powerful as a Nation Armament, and most importantly, it didn''t consume any Fate. However, Zhao Fu couldn''t use the City Lord Seal''s power at his every whim or fancy because it could affect the city. However, using it in key moments wouldn''t be too big of a problem. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black as he walked towards Bodili and said, "Orc City is fated to lose. If you surrender to me, I promise to treat you well, and you may have great achievements in the future!" Zhao Fu felt that whether it was strength or potential, Bodili was quite good, so he wanted to try recruiting him. "Hmph!" Bodili coldly harrumphed and stood up as he replied, "Human, I''ll never betray Lord Kaki!" After saying this, Bodili wielded his mace and rushed towards Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu frowned and casually swept out with another massive arc of black sword light. Bodili''s expression became serious, and he used his mace to block. However, that black light easily sent him flying again. Even though Bodili''s strength could rival a Stage 4 expert, he simply couldn''t stand up against Zhao Fu, who now had a City Lord Seal. Right now, Zhao Fu''s strength was above even a Stage 4 expert''s. "I''ll give you one more chance. Will you surrender to me or not?" Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold, and he spoke with a murderous tone. If Bodili refused to surrender, he would have to kill him. Bodili once again climbed up from the ground and said, "Human, don''t be carried away by your wishful thinking. I, Bodili, will only submit to the great Lord Kaki. Even if you kill me, Lord Kaki will definitely take revenge for me." Seeing Bodili stand up again and rush at him, Zhao Fu no longer held back. Bodili, covered with blood, howled as he rushed over. Zhao Fu expressionlessly slashed out with his sword, causing an extremely sharp black sword light to flash, which seemed to cut through space itself. Chi! A head flew high into the air as a massive amount of blood spurted out from the neck, and Bodili''s corpse powerlessly crashed to the ground. Zhao Fu put Bodili''s head and the rest of his corpse into his King''s Ring before turning to the other Orcs. The less than 100 Orcs who were still standing were massacred in an instant by Zhao Fu''s over 10,000 soldiers. Afterward, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to tie up the Orcs on the ground so that they could be dealt with after all of this was over. This happened with all of Great Qin''s other teams. They used the Hidden Evil branches to stimulate the Hidden Evil within the Orc soldiers'' bodies. Compared to the normal Orc residents, these soldiers had been consuming medicinal pills with Hidden Evil for a long time, and now that it had all been suddenly stimulated, they all collapsed to the ground. The other teams also killed the ones who were still able to fight and bound up the rest, and all of the teams started to head towards Orc City from different directions. They first set up an isolation barrier that cut off teleportation channels within 100 kilometers of Orc City. However, they didn''t activate it yet because the Orcs could become wary and Zhao Fu''s plan might be exposed. Of course, the Orcs had no idea that the 20,000 Orcs who had gone out had been easily dealt with by Zhao Fu and that their number one soldier, Bodili, had died. Zhao Fu went to a high area and looked at Orc City, a massive, crude-looking city, and he ordered people to start infiltrating it to carry out the next step in the plan. Right now, the biggest variable was those 200,000 Orc residents. Even though Zhao Fu knew that they had been taking in Hidden Evil for the past three days, he wasn''t sure what the effects would be like. As for the Orc soldiers, he wasn''t too worried about them. There were also the high-ranking Generals of Orc City. They most likely hadn''t consumed any Hidden Evil, but there weren''t many of them. His own Generals and Commanders would be able to deal with them. The greatest threat was City Lord Kaki. Zhao Fu''s impression of City Lord Kaki was incredibly low, and he didn''t want to recruit him ¨C even though that was completely impossible. The reason that Zhao Fu ordered his people to infiltrate Orc City was to see if they could work with the 20,000 slaves. It would be ideal for them to attack from inside while Great Qin attacked from outside, but even if they didn''t help Great Qin, Zhao Fu couldn''t allow them to help the Orcs. If those slaves helped the Orcs at a crucial moment, in order to protect his own soldiers, he would have to kill the slaves. Included among those who infiltrated were Old Logue and Doke. After all, they were from the two main races that were enslaved by the Orcs. Old Logue, Doke, and the others disguised themselves as slaves who were returning from transporting rubbish out of the city, and they successfully entered the city. Afterward, they started to look for the leaders among the slaves ¨C after all, since the slaves lived as a community, there would naturally be leaders. After entering the city, Doke used his sensitive nose to find where the Kobold slaves were gathered, and Old Logue and the others temporarily followed behind him. Seeing the scene before him, Doke felt a pain in his heart. The houses here were built from wood and torn cloth, and they were unable to stop the wind or rain. There were many Kobolds gathered here, and they all looked quite skinny and injured. Their eyes were completely dim, looking like stagnant water. Even though Doke didn''t know these Kobolds, as part of the same race, he could feel their pain and suffering. His heart felt incredibly heavy, and after going up and asking, he was led to the leader of the Kobolds. The leader was a middle-aged Kobold with many wrinkles on his face, and he had a sorrowful look on his face. Doke first checked if there were any other people around before looking at the middle-aged Kobold and asking sincerely, "Do you want to leave this place?" When he heard Doke''s words, the middle-aged Kobold numbly looked at this unfamiliar Kobold, a trace of hope flickering in his eyes. After all, no one wanted to be physically and verbally abused as a slave. "Do you have some way?" the middle-aged Kobold asked as he felt quite excited and looked at Doke. Doke nodded earnestly as he replied, "Our Majesty is about to attack, and everything has been prepared. Orc City will lose without a doubt, and we want to give you an opportunity to escape bondage." "What? You want to attack this city?" The middle-aged Kobold looked quite shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. From what he knew, Orc City was the most powerful faction within 10,000 kilometers, and this position had never been shaken before. Orc City was a synonym for death itself, so how could this middle-aged Kobold believe that someone wanted to attack it? When he saw that the middle-aged Kobold was starting to doubt him, Doke said, "Our Majesty is the Legatee of an Empire, and he has many cities like this one; taking down Orc City will be incredibly easy." In order for the middle-aged Kobold to be willing to fight, Doke had to exaggerate Great Qin''s strength. Afterward, he took out his Legendary grade spear and showed it to the middle-aged Kobold, saying, "In fact, we even have hundreds of pieces of Legendary grade equipment." The middle-aged Kobold looked over and found that it was indeed a Legendary grade piece of equipment, making him feel incredibly shocked and delighted. He felt that Doke was only a minor figure, and if such a minor figure could have a Legendary grade piece of equipment, just how powerful would this faction be? 339 Siege "Alright! No matter what you want us to do, we''ll do it," the middle-aged Kobold said excitedly. This was their only opportunity to escape, and they definitely couldn''t miss it. Doke smiled and replied, "It''s nothing much. If you can just open a city gate while His Majesty is attacking, you''ll have given us a lot of help. Of course, even if you don''t do anything, you can choose to run away while His Majesty is attacking. "You can choose which course of action you want to take. If you choose to help us, you''ll immediately receive His Majesty''s protection and be able to live a better life. His Majesty treats Kobolds quite well. If you choose to run during the chaos, that''s fine too, but you won''t have anyone protecting you." The middle-aged Kobold was quite surprised ¨C he had expected that they would want them to make a disturbance on the inside while they attacked, but he had never expected that they would be given the option to not do anything and escape. This showed the strength of their side, and adding on Doke''s Legendary grade spear, he truly understood how powerful this force was. It definitely wouldn''t be easy to obtain the protection of such a powerful force, and seeing that Doke was doing quite well, the middle-aged Kobold decided to help Great Qin. However, the middle-aged Kobold was only one of the leaders in the community, and there were ten or so other ones. The Orcs definitely wouldn''t allow a single leader to unite them all, as that would make it too easy to cause a revolt. As such, the middle-aged Kobold immediately ordered his followers to secretly let the other leaders know about this. At that moment, Doke sternly reminded him, "This matter is incredibly important, and it can''t be leaked no matter what. We need all of the leaders to agree, and if anyone tries to betray the others, make sure you immediately kill that person!" The middle-aged Kobold understood how important this was, and he sincerely nodded. He first met with some of the more trustworthy leaders and talked with them before gathering the others. Doke and Old Logue also stayed for a while to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Luckily, all of the Kobold leaders were excited to join Great Qin. Afterward, Doke left some weapons with them, after which he and Old Logue went to the Goblins and did the same thing. They found a Goblin leader and convinced him before allying the other leaders as well. They ran into some minor problems on the Goblin side ¨C two of the Goblin leaders felt that the Orcs were too powerful and that Great Qin wouldn''t be able to defeat them, and they even showed signs of wanting to report this to the Orcs. As such, all of the other Goblin leaders immediately killed them. After completing this, Doke and Old Logue went back to report to Zhao Fu. Upon hearing this, Zhao Fu grinned and gave the order to activate the isolation barriers, and a formless energy locked down the 100-kilometer radius area around Orc City. This greatly surprised the Orcs who were about to use the teleportation channels. Before they could work out what was happening, Zhao Fu gave the order to attack, and they quickly conquered the Subsidiary Villages nearby. The Subsidiary Villages only had a few hundred Orcs each, and a few waves of arrows killed them easily. Zhao Fu didn''t know if they had taken in any Hidden Evil, but using the white smoke was too slow because they needed to deal with them quickly. Soon, Zhao Fu and his army had reached Orc City, as had Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and We Liao, and they surrounded it in four directions. Each of them had 12,000 people, and wanting to take down a city with over 200,000 residents seemed impossible. This was even more so because their forces were scattered; if they were grouped together, they would be more effective, but Zhao Fu had other plans. Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to take out the ballistae, which could shoot very high and far, and they had bundles of Hidden Evil bound to the ballistae bolts. When Orc City found that its Subsidiary Villages were being attacked, the Orcs had immediately closed the city gates, and Orc soldiers went to the city walls. When Gunador heard of this, he immediately hurried to the city walls, and when he saw that familiar figure, he felt incredibly furious. He no longer hid anything and instead roared, "You despicable human, you dare to bring soldiers to attack our city? After I kill you, I''ll skin you and turn your skin into a carpet!" When he saw Gunador''s terrifying appearance now, which was devoid of its courtesy and peacefulness, he laughed. They had completely burned all bridges, and there was nothing to worry about now. Zhao Fu loudly laughed, "Old man, you''re far too confident!" Gunador coldly smiled as he replied, "Foolish Human, you think you can take down our city with just this many people? Keep dreaming!" "Really, now?" Zhao Fu smiled as his eyes glinted coldly as he ordered, "All soldiers, fire!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The ballistae shot out powerful ballistae bolts, and they tore through the air and approached Orc City like a dense black cloud. Gunador was greatly startled and immediately had his soldiers raise their shields to defend. However, they soon found that they weren''t the targets of the bolts. Rather, these bolts flew high above them and into Orc City, and there was white smoke trailing behind them. The white smoke spread throughout Orc City, and before Gunador could respond, another wave of bolts shot out that were once again aimed at the rest of the city. These bolts only streamed white smoke and didn''t burn, so it didn''t seem like they were trying to set fire to the city. At first, Gunador only felt confused as to why Zhao Fu was having his soldiers shoot ballistae bolts with smoke. However, after seeing Orc soldiers breathe in the white smoke and collapse with looks of pain on their faces, he realized that their symptoms were just like the ''plague.'' Immediately, Gunador realized something, and his face became incredibly savage as he murderously glared at Zhao Fu and roared, "Human, I''ll cut you into a thousand pieces and make you beg for death!" Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed ¨C Gunador was only making a few empty threats before he died. Zhao Fu then ordered his Archers to tie Hidden Evil branches to their arrows and start firing as well. The white smoke started to become denser and denser, and Gunador raised his wooden staff, causing it to shine with a green light. Zhao Fu could tell that Gunador was trying to do something, so he drew the Great Spirit Roc Bow that he had long since prepared. He aimed at Gunador before releasing a violet streak of light. The arrow was incredibly fast, and it reached Gunador in the blink of an eye. Gunador could only dodge to the side, and even though he had successfully dodged the arrow, it had stopped his casting. The white smoke continued to billow, and almost all of the Orc soldiers at the city walls had fallen, writhing on the ground in pain. 340 White Hell When he saw this scene, Gunador felt immense pain in his heart, and he blamed himself for trusting this human so easily. Just when had they all been poisoned? What was this thing? The only thing that he had been feeding the soldiers were medicinal pills. Gunador was furious to the extreme, and he roared, "Human, you''re far too shameless! I''ll definitely kill you!" "Me, shameless?" Zhao Fu coldly laughed before asking, "Respected Vice-Lord, have you ever truly viewed me as a friend? Have you ever thought about attacking me? We''re all the same." Gunador''s face became red and started to twist ¨C he couldn''t respond to Zhao Fu''s words. He could only murderously stare at Zhao Fu, wanting to jump down and end him there and then. Boom!!! A mighty aura descended, causing the wind to howl as a powerful figure stood in the air ¨C it was City Lord Kaki. Tears streamed from Gunador''s eyes as he looked up and called out, "City Lord, I should be put to death. It was all my fault." Kaki''s expression was cold, and he harrumphed before saying, "We''ll deal with that after we''ve sent them away." Gunador nodded and raised his staff, causing a green light to shine. The thousands of collapsed Orcs all stood up, and they gave off a blood-red aura that felt incredibly powerful, making them seem not as feeble. At that moment, Gunador suddenly seemed much older. He had just used a portion of his lifeforce and the soldiers'' lifeforce through a secret technique to temporarily suppress the Hidden Evil poison. Kaki''s cold gaze turned to Zhao Fu, and Kaki said, "Human, since you dare to attack my city, you must die." For the Orcs, only by killing the leader of the Humans, Zhao Fu, did they have a chance at victory. Zhao Fu looked up seriously at Kaki and lightly said, "Nothing is true!" Swish, swish, swish¡­ Black-hooded figures suddenly appeared around Zhao Fu, half-kneeling as they respectfully called out, "Your Majesty!" There were 12 people around Zhao Fu, and they were the 12 people who had obtained the Assassin Legacy. After such a long period of time, all 12 of them had obtained the full legacies of their equipment sets, and they could control the second form of their weapons. All of their auras were powerful, strange, and mysterious. "Kill Gunador!" Zhao Fu left Gunador to the 12 of them, whose cultivations were nearly at Stage 2, while Gunador''s cultivation was at Stage 3. If they worked together, they would be able to deal with him. Right now, Zhao Fu wasn''t in a rush to attack the city. He would keep the City Lord occupied while the other three teams would attack the city. The 12 figures around him disappeared and started to race towards Gunador. Kaki suddenly acted, taking out a large hatchet and turning into a gray ray of light as he sped towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s feet lightly tapped off the ground, causing the ground to crack as his body turned into a ray of black light and met Kaki in the air. "You''re actually a City Lord!" After exchanging a single blow, Kaki was surprised to find that the person in front of him, who he had thought was just an unimportant figure, was actually a City Lord. After all, Zhao Fu had just used the City Lord Seal''s power. Zhao Fu didn''t reply as his sword brought with it a massive sword light and slashed towards Kaki. The two of them engaged in a massive battle in the air, resulting in terrifying energy ripples to spread out. Below, Great Qin''s soldiers didn''t advance, and they were only using arrows to attack the thousands of Orc soldiers on the city walls. Right now, they were consuming their lifeforce, and what they lacked most right now was time. They couldn''t keep going on like this, but if they went down and faced the 10,000 or so soldiers, they would without a doubt die. Gunador ordered a few of the Generals to form teams to lead residents to help defend the city. The Generals immediately descended from the city walls, but they found that Orc City had already been completely covered by white smoke. Countless Orc residents had become incredibly weak because of breathing in the white smoke that stimulated the Hidden Evil in their bodies. Even though it wasn''t as serious as the soldiers, because they had consumed a lot over three days, they still looked incredibly weak. They were sweating cold sweat and couldn''t fight at all. However, there were still some Orcs who had strong constitutions and could still fight, and they were quickly gathered by the Generals. There were 3,000 of them in total, and they quickly rushed to the city walls with weapons. This was all of the fighting force in Orc City, and they were moved to the eastern wall to deal with Zhao Fu''s attack. However, the other three sides were under a ferocious siege. Even though they had some of the residents help, their fighting force was much too lacking. The 20,000 slaves watched as the white smoke covered Orc City and countless Orcs fell to the ground with looks of pain, making it seem like a white hell. Upon seeing this, the slaves felt incredibly delighted and were certain that Orc City was going to lose. The force attacking it was simply too powerful, and it seemed that Orc City couldn''t retaliate at all. In fact, they didn''t even have to do anything in order to reap the benefits of success. This gave them a great opportunity, and the 20,000 slaves split into three teams to help Great Qin''s soldiers. In fact, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao didn''t even have to use their General Armaments. "Vice-Lord! The southern side has been broken through!" "Vice-Lord! The western side has been broken through!" "Vice-Lord! The northern side has been broken through!" Gunador continuously heard reports from his subordinates, causing his heart to sink lower and lower. By now, he knew that Orc City was completely doomed. Even the side of the city walls that he was personally defending wouldn''t last for long. Great Qin was only using bows and ballistae so that they could stall for time. After all, they knew that the Orcs couldn''t survive a battle of attrition! "City Lord, hurry and leave!" Gunador knew that Orc City was done for, so he could only hope that Kaki would escape. Facing these tens of thousands of soldiers and Zhao Fu, who was also a City Lord, they had no hope for success. With Kaki''s strength, he would be able to rise again, but right now, Kaki wanted to take Zhao Fu down with him. "Sky Demon Slash!" Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, creating a terrifying arc of light that flew towards Kaki. Kaki whirled with his hatchet, which seemed powerful enough to split open mountains, and he let out a gray arc of light that collided with the black arc of light, resulting in an almighty explosion. At that moment, Kaki found that he was actually slightly weaker than Zhao Fu, and when he heard Gunador''s words and the many system announcements, he knew that Orc City was finished. Even though he felt quite reluctant, he knew what he had to do. Suddenly, Kaki unleashed a big attack, forcing Zhao Fu back, after which he turned and raced towards the City Hall. Gunador saw Kaki rationally choose to run and felt quite delighted. He madly laughed and looked at Zhao Fu, who wanted to give chase, as he yelled, "Human, you can die with your soldiers!" 341 Mysterious Person Hearing Gunador''s words, Zhao Fu felt quite startled. Gunador tightly gripped his wooden staff with both hands before raising it high. A green light shot into the air, turning into the massive image of a wolf that gave off a boundless aura. "Awoooo!!! Awoooo!!! Awoooo!!!" The 40,000 to 50,000 Giant Wolves within and around Orc City raised their heads and howled as if they were being called by the gigantic wolf. Their eyes shined with a blood-red light, and they gave off bloodthirsty expressions and gnashed their teeth. Zhao Fu suddenly understood what Gunador meant, and he hadn''t expected Orc City to have so many Giant Wolves. If so many Giant Wolves charged at him at once, his 12,000 soldiers would suffer heavy casualties. At that moment, a figure appeared beside Gunador and slashed at him with a large blood-red sword. Gunador was completely caught off-guard and hadn''t expected someone to suddenly appear next to him. He had no time to think or worry, and a green flame formed a protective barrier around him as he continued sending power into his staff. In the air, the gigantic image of the wolf prepared to howl. "Hah!!" Tuoba Qing cried out as she gripped her large blood-red sword, and there was a trace of a blood-red aura rising up from her. She sent her power into her sword, causing blood-red arcs of lightning to appear around it before slashing out. Boom!! A gigantic explosion rang out as the blood-red sword slashed against the green barrier, making it seem as if the air had exploded and creating a wild gale. Crack! Long cracks appeared on the green barrier before it shattered, and the large blood-red sword continued towards Gunador''s waist. Gunador was given a big fright ¨C he had never thought that a person who wasn''t even Stage 2 yet would be able to slash apart his protective barrier. Right now, all of his power was gathered into the image of the gigantic wolf, but if he didn''t do anything, he would be split in two. At that moment, Gunador''s expression became savage, and he decided to sacrifice his life. He wanted to draw the tens of thousands of Giant Wolves over ¨C they all had Stage 0-6 to 0-7 strength and would deal a heavy blow to Zhao Fu''s army. Moreover, he needed to stall for enough time for City Lord Kaki to run. That way, even if he died, he would have no regrets. As such, he continued to send as much of his power into his staff as he could. "Arghh!" A small and skinny figure suddenly appeared on Gunador''s other side, slashing a dagger through the air that seemed to tear apart the air. It slashed off Gunador''s hands, causing blood to flood out of the wound and for his hands and staff to fall to the ground. The gigantic wolf image in the sky instantly disappeared, and the Giant Wolves within and around Orc City settled down again. Little Sha had attacked incredibly suddenly, and he had shown no mercy at all, cruelly attacking as efficiently as possible. Not only did Little Sha have a ''Sin Devil'' bloodline, but he was also SSS grade and had an incredibly cold personality. He became much more powerful with each passing day, and even though he was the youngest of the 12, he was already the most powerful out of them. Chi! Tuoba Qing''s large blood-red sword flashed through the air and split Gunador in half at the waist, and the others didn''t even have an opportunity to attack. After losing Gunador, the thousands of Orcs who had been sustained by his magic skill once again collapsed to the ground, their appearances quickly aging. Now, there were only 3,000 Orc residents who were still capable of fighting. The 12 Assassin Legatees started a massacre on the city walls, and Zhao Fu gave the official order for his team to start attacking the city. The soldiers roared and started to march in sync, rushing towards the city. Zhao Fu''s gaze turned to Kaki in the distance, and he knew that he was flying towards the City Hall, wanting to relocate the city. As long as he could escape with the City Heart, he would be able to rebuild everything, and Zhao Fu''s gains would be cut by more than half. "Hmph!" Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and threw the Sky Demon Sword. A large amount of black sword light streamed out from it, and a gigantic demon image shot out from it, spreading its wings and grabbing the Sky Demon Sword as it rocketed towards Kaki. Seeing the demon image shooting at him, Kaki hacked down with his hatchet, sending out three rays of light that were ten or so meters long and contained immense force. Clang! A collision sound rang out as the gigantic demon image was shattered, and the Sky Demon Sword was knocked flying back. In that time, Zhao Fu caught up to Kaki and stretched out his hand. The Sky Demon Sword turned into a ray of black light and returned to Zhao Fu''s hand. Kaki''s expression was incredibly cold as he looked at Zhao Fu. Since his escape had been cut short, he could only raise his hatchet and valiantly rush at Zhao Fu. "Godly Demonic Thrust!" Zhao Fu raised the Sky Demon Sword, which started to give off a dark, demonic light as a gigantic sword image appeared and clashed against the hatchet. A massive explosion sounded out as the two powers clashed, turning into shockwaves that annihilated the houses below. By now, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao had reached the City Hall. They raised their General Armaments, and three pillars of light shot into the sky as the wind blew the clouds around. Three massive beasts appeared in the sky. After appearing, the three massive beasts charged towards the City Hall, turning it into ruins. However, after this, a golden energy shield appeared. At the center of the ruins, a golden cube hovered in the air on a stage with a 50-meter wide golden energy shield around it. This was Orc City''s City Heart! Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao grasped this opportunity, and they slashed at the energy shield with their swords while the three massive beasts slammed against it. Boom!! A low rumble sounded out as the three massive beasts collided against the energy shield, but it didn''t even ripple. After all, city-level energy shields weren''t so easily destroyed. This gave Kaki a big fright ¨C if the energy shield was destroyed, the City Heart would be conquered, and his City Lord Seal would lose all of its power, turning into a piece of trash. "Arghhhh!!" Kaki no longer hesitated, and he roared as an explosive power burst forth from him. Gray light shined from around him as a square stone seal with an Orc carved on it appeared above Kaki''s head. Zhao Fu''s pupils constricted, and he raised the Sky Demon Sword as a black light shot into the sky. A dragon''s cry sounded out as a black light appeared, and a golden square seal with a black dragon appeared above Zhao Fu. Feeling this power, Kaki felt quite startled. As one of the City Lords of the Forest of Horrors, even though he wasn''t as powerful as a City Lord of a system main city, he already knew that the most terrifying being in the Forest of Horrors wasn''t the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon but some mysterious person. Kaki had seen all of the abnormal signs caused by Great Qin, and only when Zhao Fu took out his City Lord Seal did Kaki realize who was in front of him. All of the dots now connected, and Kaki felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. 342 Ancestor’s Migh Even though his opponent was monstrously powerful, Kaki couldn''t just give in and surrender. He once again explosively roared and completely released his Seal''s power as he slashed out with his hatchet. The entire sky seemed to tremble as a powerful aura of suppression descended, and the hatchet gave off massive light that seemed to be able to split open the heavens and earth as it descended towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, not choosing to meet the attack head-on. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out, splitting open a 100 meter long crack in the ground. After Zhao Fu dodged to the side, he wasn''t in a hurry to attack. He could keep Kaki occupied while Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian could destroy the golden energy shield and conquer the city. It would still be his victory. "Roarrr! Awooo!!! Skreeeee!" The three massive beasts roared and mustered their strength as they once again vigorously charged against the golden energy shield with immense force. Boom!! Another massive sound resulted, but the golden energy shield was still fine ¨C it was simply too sturdy. With the three beasts'' strength, they would be able to demolish a small mountain, but they could do nothing to the energy shield. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian once again gathered their strength and continued to control the three beasts to charge against the golden energy shield. As they continuously attacked, the golden energy shield started to tremble. Kaki immediately looked at Bai Qi and the others and struck back Zhao Fu before taking this opportunity to fly towards the three of them and start launching attacks at them. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The soldiers on the sides grabbed this opportunity, and countless arrows and bolts flew through the air, covering Kaki. There were tens of thousands of arrows and bolts, and the sound that they gave off was simply terrifying. Kaki didn''t dare to be careless, and he continuously brandished his hatchet, creating many air blades and gusts of wind that slashed the incoming arrows and bolts away. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly appeared beside Kaki, and Zhao Fu''s sword shined with sword light as it stabbed towards Kaki''s throat. This sudden attack was incredibly ferocious, and Kaki threw his head back, narrowly avoiding this strike. However, Zhao Fu reacted instantly, slashing down and opening a small gash on Kaki''s chest. Kaki was infuriated and smashed his hatchet at Zhao Fu, knocking him back again. Zhao Fu''s main task was to keep Kaki occupied as opposed to taking him down. Defeating him in a direct fight would be quite difficult. "Roarrr! Awooo!!! Skreeee!!!" The three massive beasts continued to attack. The blood-red eagle swooped down, using its iron-like claws to rake at the golden energy shield, creating a piercing grating sound. The black tiger and green wolf charged forwards and slammed their bodies against the energy shield, causing low rumbles to sound out. The golden energy shield started to tremble, signaling that it wouldn''t last for long. When he saw this, Kaki felt fear within his heart. He retreated before saying to Zhao Fu, "Human, I only want the City Creation Stone; you can have everything else in Orc City, and I''ll order all of the Orcs to submit to you." Zhao Fu was quite surprised that this powerful Orc would back down. Zhao Fu wasn''t interested in much in Orc City, but having 200,000 Orcs submit to him would be quite good because he would be able to boost his population by 200,000. However, right now, all of the Orcs'' lives were in Zhao Fu''s hands, so why would he agree to Kaki''s words? "Apologies, but I want everything," Zhao Fu replied as he continued to attack, sending out multiple sword lights that were ten or so meters long. Kaki became completely enraged and gripped his hatchet with both hands, swinging it upwards as a powerful hatchet light burst forth, shattering all of the sword lights that Zhao Fu had slashed out. Zhao Fu once again slashed out, continuously attacking Kaki without a single care in the world. His single goal was to have Kaki''s attention on him. Under the attack of the three beasts, the golden energy shield continued to tremble more and more, and it couldn''t last for much longer. Kaki started to feel more and more worried ¨C once the golden energy shield collapsed, he would without a doubt die. "Arghhhh!!" Kaki roared as he raised his hatchet and an incredibly powerful aura burst forth from his body. A large amount of gray light gathered around the hatchet as a sharp aura started to spread out. Behind Kaki, the image of a 10-meter tall Orc appeared and roared, shaking the clouds above. Kaki had unleashed his Ancestor''s Might, and he slashed down with his hatchet. BOOM!!! An incredibly terrifying hatchet light was sent out, making it seem as if the heavens and the earth were being split apart, and even space seemed to be torn. Zhao Fu was incredibly shocked, and he quickly dodged to the side while casting ''Godly Demon Shield.'' The Sky Demon Sword gave out a massive amount of black light as a four meter wide, ten-meter tall shield with a goat-headed demon appeared, and it gave off an incredibly firm aura as it blocked in front of Zhao Fu. As the massive hatchet struck the shield, sparks flew before the shield collapsed. Zhao Fu immediately used his sword to defend and cast his King''s Domain, but he was still blasted back by the attack. Seeing this, Kaki didn''t continue attacking Zhao Fu. Instead, he turned into a gray light and rushed towards the golden energy shield. If he could enter the golden energy shield, he would be able to take the City Creation Stone and escape. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian were quite surprised, and they stopped attacking the golden energy shield and controlled the three beasts to attack Kaki. By now, Kaki was completely infuriated. He had just gotten rid of Zhao Fu, and now there were three massive beasts attacking him. He continuously slashed out with his hatchet, but they were completely fearless and continued to tie him down. "Demon Sun!!" Zhao Fu finally steadied his body and wiped away a trace of blood, looking quite wretched. Boom!!! A black pillar shot into the sky and pierced through the clouds, and a massive wave of demonic qi spread out. The sun in the sky was slowly dyed black, giving off a terrifying demonic light that bore down on all the creatures below. Zhao Fu was currently using both his City Lord Seal''s power and his Nation Armament''s power, and as he slashed out with his sword, a shocking sword qi containing an incredibly destructive aura flew out. BOOM!!!! The massive sword qi slashed Kaki away, and even the weakened golden energy shield was shattered by it. At that moment, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate as he turned into a ray of black light and rushed towards the golden cube hovering in the air. Kaki, covered by blood, saw this and also turned into a ray of light as he raced towards the City Heart. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian controlled the three massive beasts to block in front of Kaki, but they were blasted away by his desperate attack. By now, Zhao Fu had already reached the City Heart, and he stretched out his hand towards the cube. Seeing this, Kaki felt as if his eyes were going to burst, and he howled as he madly rushed towards Zhao Fu. 343 Special Den "System announcement! Would you like to conquer Kaki City?" After Zhao Fu placed his hand on the golden cube, a system announcement sounded out, and he didn''t hesitate to choose to conquer it. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered Kaki City." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have received 1000 Achievement Points." "System Announcement! Congratulations, you have received ten War Points." A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face ¨C it was all over. Zhao Fu''s taut heart could now relax. "I''ll kill you!!" The City Lord Seal''s power around Kaki slowly disappeared, and the stone seal above his head gradually lost its light before falling to the ground. Kaki''s expression became incredibly savage as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly glanced at Kaki and casually waved his hand, sending out a formless energy that sent Kaki flying. Now, Kaki only had his Stage 4 cultivation, so how could he resist Zhao Fu, who had his City Lord Seal? After being sent flying, Kaki crashed against a wall and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "I''ll give you a choice: submit or die. If you submit to me, you can continue being the City Lord of Orc City." Zhao Fu held the Sky Demon Sword and walked over to Kaki as he looked at him. Since Kaki was a Stage 4 expert, Zhao Fu decided to at least try to recruit him. "Hahahahaha¡­" Kaki wildly laughed. He, the City Lord of Orc City and the most powerful existence in the surrounding 10,000-kilometer radius area, had lost everything because of Zhao Fu. He would rather die than to submit to Zhao Fu, and he hatefully glared at Zhao Fu as he swung his hatchet at Zhao Fu in response. Zhao Fu watched as Kaki swung his hatchet, and his sword, which was covered with black sword light, stabbed into Kaki''s body. His energy exploded out from the sword, instantly turning Kaki''s heart into mush. Kaki continued to vengefully stare at Zhao Fu even as he died as if he wouldn''t let Zhao Fu go even if he turned into a ghost. Afterward, he slowly fell to the ground as a corpse. Bai Qi and the other Generals and Commanders came up and cupped their hands together. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu also smiled. He waved his hand and put Kaki''s corpse away before ordering Bai Qi and the other leaders to take care of the rest. They gathered the poisoned Orcs, collected items of values, and calculated their losses. Zhao Fu went to the City Heart. Ever since he had seen Orc City, he had wanted it for himself. Right now, Great Qin was only a Basic City, and above it were Intermediate Cities, Advanced Cities, and Great Cities. The scale of Great Cities was like system main cities, and all of the system main cities were Great Cities. That was why there were only three or four system main cities despite each region being so big. Leveling up to a Great City was quite difficult ¨C it not only required three Basic Cities but also six Basic Towns and the corresponding statuses. The three Basic Cities required three Viscounts, and the six Basic Towns required six Barons. Now that Zhao Fu already had a Basic City and three Basic Towns, he needed two more Basic Cities and three Basic Towns in order to level up to a Great City. He had no idea when this would be possible. Zhao Fu then looked at the Orc City''s stats. Village Name: Kaki City (Gold) Level: Basic (2,500/1,500,000) Village Area: 300 square kilometers Village Territory: 5,180 square kilometers Residents: 262,950/460,000 Military: 31,640/62,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +80%, Territory Crop Growing Time -80%, Population Limit +50%, Residents'' stats can randomly +4, Soldiers'' stats +4%, Population Attraction +70%, chance of attracting higher grade population +60% Subsidiary Village Limit: 300 Subordinate Villages: None After looking at the stats, Zhao Fu then looked at the professions it had. He didn''t bother to look at the normal ones, only looking at the particularly special ones. [Orc Wolfrider]: E+ grade Military, Description: Ferocious wolf-riding Orcs, one of the most powerful Orc military professions, Effect: Receives basic skill [Ferocious Charge]. [Orc Shaman]: D- grade Military, Description: Shamans who know some healing and witchcraft skills, Effect: Receives basic skill [Witchcraft]. The Orc Shaman profession had a limit of 50 people, and there was also a Strong Orc Profession Change Stone Stele. After looking at these things, Zhao Fu went to the side of the Orc City and saw Giant Wolves that were two to three meters long that were sprawled on the ground, looking at Zhao Fu in submission. Their Den was quite special because it was fused with Orc City. Now that Zhao Fu had conquered Orc City, this Den also belonged to Zhao Fu. As such, the Giant Wolves didn''t seem ferocious at all, and they instead seemed quite mild towards him. Zhao Fu went to the side of the Den and saw a rhombus-shaped blood crystal floating above a round stage. Zhao Fu walked over and looked at it. [Orc Wolf Den]: (Basic Town 28,834/450,000) Grade: Gold, Description: A Special Den fused from an Orc Blood Crystal and a Wolf Den. It can spawn 45-75 Orc Wolves per day. After looking at these stats, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied towards this Den. With these Orc Wolves, he would be able to create 40,000 to 50,000 Orc Wolfriders. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t want just Orc Wolfriders ¨C he wanted as many other types of military professions as possible to prepare for future battles. Afterward, Zhao Fu returned to Orc City. By now, Bai Qi had finished sorting out the various matters. When he saw that Zhao Fu had returned, he started to report, "Your Majesty, we took 250,000 or so Orcs captive and obtained 73 City Creation Stones from the Subsidiary Villages. There were also 340,000 gold coins and countless other items. Because we didn''t engage in a direct fight, we suffered very light casualties." Zhao Fu had already guessed that the result would be like this ¨C after all, Hidden Evil was just too effective, and it had been able to cause all of Orc City to lose its defenses. In actuality, Zhao Fu had prepared another trap, which was the Shattersteel Iron equipment, but there had been no need to use it. All of the equipment that he had given to the Orcs contained Shattersteel Iron, and upon clashing with Great Qin''s weapons, the Orc''s equipment would immediately shatter. This would have resulted in the Orcs losing their weapons and defensive equipment, while Great Qin would still have all of its equipment. No matter how ferocious the Orcs were, they wouldn''t be able to defeat Great Qin''s soldiers in that situation. It was a pity that Hidden Evil had been too powerful, which made it so that there was no need to use the Shattersteel Iron equipment. However, they could still collect them again and continue to sell them to others. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to obtain so many City Creation Stones. He had thought that the Orcs would''ve destroyed all of the villages that they conquered and wouldn''t have kept any of the City Creation Stones. Zhao Fu realized that Gunador, that intelligent old Orc, must have been extremely far-sighted. It was a pity that he was the one who had reaped the gains from this, while Gunador had been killed by his subordinates. Zhao Fu felt a slight sense of sorrow ¨C after all, they had been plotting against each other for so long, and everything had concluded today. However, he hadn''t showed any mercy; even if there was a next time, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill him. 344 Great Massacre "Your Majesty, the 20,000 slaves wish to see you." Just as Bai Qi finished reporting and Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts, Doke came to report and cut off Zhao Fu''s train of thought. When he heard Doke''s report, Zhao Fu nodded, and Doke brought 30 or so people to Zhao Fu. Half of them were Kobolds, and the other half were Goblins. The Kobolds were led by a middle-aged Kobold while the Goblins were led by a relatively young Goblin. They all came up to Zhao Fu and respectfully kneeled, saying, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your saving grace!" When he saw this, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased, and there was a trace of a smile as he said, "You may all rise! From today onwards, you will belong to Great Qin, and I will give you a safe and peaceful life. You will not longer be slaves; you are all officially residents of Great Qin." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the Kobolds and Goblins let out sighs of relief. They were worried that Zhao Fu would treat them like slaves as the Orcs had, and they could tell that Great Qin soldiers were no weaker than the Orcs. Even if they wanted to resist, it would be impossible. Moreover, when they heard that Zhou Fu wasn''t going to make them slaves but even make them residents of Great Qin, they felt completely relieved and profusely thanked him. Zhao Fu sent them off before coming to a large open area where there were countless Orcs bound with ropes. They were all starting to wake up with various expressions of bewilderment, fright, hatred, and fury. They were all fairly weak still because Bai Qi had only given them a small portion of Antidote in order to prevent anything unexpected from happening. After coming over, Zhao Fu said loudly in the Orc language, "Orc City has been conquered by me, and your City Lord, Vice-Lord, and number one fighter have been killed by my people. If you are willing to submit, you will be able to become part of Great Qin. If you''re unwilling, I won''t show any mercy." After Zhao Fu made this announcement, he ordered people to split up the Orcs who were willing to submit and those who weren''t, starting with the Orc soldiers. Most of the Orc soldiers were very loyal towards Kaki, and they looked at Zhao Fu murderously, wanting to kill him. Some of them yelled, "Orcs will never surrender!" and tried to convince other Orcs not to surrender. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold, and he dragged 5,000 of the most loyal Orcs in front of the others and made them kneel. "Execute them!" Zhao Fu coldly ordered as his soldiers raised their swords and swung down heavily, causing many heads to fly off and many bodies to fall to the ground. Blood flowed out of their necks, instantly dyeing the ground red and causing a pungent smell to spread. "Continue!" Zhao Fu looked at the Orcs, and his soldiers dragged out 5,000 older Orcs who had been serving Kaki for a long time, were incredibly loyal to him, and had also refused to surrender. Zhao Fu didn''t have much use for these older Orcs anyways, so since they wanted to die, he would fulfill their desires. The older Orcs were dragged in front of the corpses of the Orc soldiers and knelt there. The older Orcs all had tough and unyielding looks on their faces, and they prepared to start yelling something. "Execute!" Zhao Fu wasn''t interested in listening to what they had to say, and he quickly gave the order. The soldiers once again swung their swords, causing heads and bodies to fall to the ground. Blood once again started to pour out, and the scent of blood became even more striking. Now, the scene was much quieter. However, Zhao Fu''s cold voice continued to sound out, and another 5,000 Orcs were dragged out and executed. The scene started to become quite oppressive, and an atmosphere of fear started to spread. This was a great massacre. It wasn''t something caused by a battle but by a one-sided slaughter. 15,000 corpses lay on the ground, dyeing it completely red and creating a shocking scene. Within the boundless darkness, a blood-red star shined with a demonic blood-red light. As Zhao Fu watched this slaughter, his blood-red eyes started to shine with a demonic light, and his heart became completely cold as he ordered the execution of another 5,000 Orcs. Following this, as the slaughter continued, the blood-red star started to shine brighter and brighter, and Zhao Fu''s heart became colder and colder. Soon, he ordered a group of Orc children, who were younger than ten years old and not much use as labor, to be dragged out. The soldiers obeyed, walking into the crowd of Orcs and dragging out Orc children. The parents cried, wailed, and tried to stop them, but they were unable to. They could only kneel and kowtow to Zhao Fu, signaling that they were willing to submit. However, Zhao Fu remained unmoved as if he was devoid of emotions. The soldiers dragged the children to the front, and Bai Qi and the other Generals and Commanders started to feel quite worried. If it was under normal circumstances, Zhao Fu would''ve stopped already. Why did he want to kill these completely innocent children? Even though the Orc children were still quite pure and na?ve, after seeing so many people being dragged up and beheaded, they knew what was happening and burst into tears. "Execute!" Zhao Fu''s voice started to sound evil as the soldiers obeyed and raised their swords, preparing to strike. "Wait!" Bai Qi and the other Generals and Commanders couldn''t watch on anymore and cried out. Zhao Fu frowned and looked towards them. At that moment, they found that Zhao Fu''s eyes were shining with a bright blood-red light, which looked quite horrifying. Facing those two terrifying blood-red eyes, Bai Qi and the others'' hearts trembled, and their bodies froze. A chilling feeling spread from their hearts, and they instinctively felt a sense of fear. The air seemed to freeze, and their hearts rapidly jumped, making them feel that it was difficult to breathe. "Alright, release these children. See if there''s anyone else who doesn''t want to surrender and kill them as well." Zhao Fu suddenly reverted back to his old self, and his eyes dimmed. The blood-red star in the boundless darkness also dimmed and returned to normal. Bai Qi and the others had no idea what had just happened, but they let out a sigh of relief ¨C Zhao Fu just then had been truly terrifying. Zhao Fu hadn''t noticed anything, and he left this matter to Bai Qi and the others. A while later, Bai Qi and finished taking care of this matter. Because of the massacre Zhao Fu had just committed, most of the remaining Orcs were scared into submission and no longer dared to resist. After Bai Qi killed some of the remaining resisters, there were still 220,000 Orcs remaining out of the 250,000 residents and soldiers. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with this. Right now, the Great Qin City had nearly 400,000 people, and now that they were adding 220,000 Orcs and the 20,000 original slaves, they would make up nearly one-third of the Great Qin City''s population. 345 Branch Arbiter Zhao Fu decided that he had to split these Orcs up to properly assimilate them into Great Qin ¨C Great Qin should be primarily made up of humans, and he couldn''t allow there to be too many Outlanders for fear of an uprising. Luckily, the solution was easy ¨C right now, Zhao Fu''s other villages were made up of 80% Humans, so by scattering the Orcs throughout those villages, he could make sure that the spawning rate of Humans would always make the number of Humans greater than the number of Orcs. Next, Zhao Fu [Relocated] Orc City and obtained 400,000 EXP. It was a pity that the Orc Wolf Den was automatically relocated as well, and he didn''t receive any EXP from that. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu decided to establish Orc City 1,000 kilometers away. He made Saar the City Lord and gave him an SSS grade Orb. City Lord Kaki, Vice-Lord Gunador, and Bodili had all been SSS grade, and after refining their corpses, Zhao Fu obtained three SSS grade Orbs. Because only an Orc could be the City Lord of Orc City and Saar was Zhao Fu''s number one Orc General, Zhao Fu decided to give Orc City to him. Zhao Fu then took out a stone seal ¨C Orc City''s City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu had picked up this City Lord Seal after killing Kaki, and it was a bit smaller than before. This was because Orc City was now a Subsidiary of Great Qin, and a portion of its power had been absorbed by Great Qin. As long as Great Qin had the Great Qin Seal, he would be able to render Orc City''s City Lord Seal useless. After Great Qin Seal obtained a portion of Orc City''s City Lord Seal''s power, it had become somewhat stronger. Now that Saar had become the City Lord and controlled the City Lord Seal, he would have a heavy responsibility. As such, Zhao Fu also gave him a Stage 2 Blood God Pill to help him quickly raise his cultivation ¨C in the future, he would be doing a lot of work. As for the remaining two SSS grade Orbs, Zhao Fu decided to give them to Zhang Dahu and Old Logue, two of his oldest Generals. They also had another 30,000 Blood God Pills from the Orcs'' corpses. Most of the Orc soldiers had refused to surrender, and only 10,000 had surrendered in the end. Out of these 10,000 soldiers, 80% of them were at Stage 1. Moreover, after taking down this city, Great Qin had received a lot of Fate, so the Nation Armament and Clan Armament had also become stronger. It was impossible to hide the destruction of Kaki City from the three system main cities, as it was such a big event. The three City Lords talked with each other, and they found that since none of them had made a move against Kaki City, it had to have been that mysterious faction. They were completely shocked as to how quickly and easily that person had taken down Kaki City ¨C this mysterious person was simply growing too quickly, and that person was now a grave threat to the system main cities. The three City Lords couldn''t help but start to take this matter seriously, as it was possible that they would be next. There was another faction that had quickly found out that Kaki City had been destroyed, which was the Zhou family. When the time had come to exchange again, Zhou Ming had happily brought his goods and anticipated a big return. However, after arriving, he found that all that remained were ruins. The mighty and crude Orc City was gone, making him completely shocked ¨C just which faction was powerful enough to destroy Kaki City? Zhou Ming had immediately returned to the Zhou family and gathered information everywhere to try to find out who it was. Zhao Fu didn''t know any of this ¨C in the following period, Great Qin entered a fairly peaceful state so as to properly assimilate everything from Kaki City and to do some building. After the Great Qin City became a city, many structures had to be re-done, such as the city walls and some new buildings. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered his people to start constructing a City Hall. Now that Great Qin was a City, there was a need for a City Hall. Zhao Fu left this to the Gnomes. He told the Gnomes to design a majestic and imposing-looking City Hall while others would be responsible for the construction. Zhao Fu didn''t have much to do now, so he took out the One World Rod and fished at a small creek. His cultivation was now at Stage 1-9, and he was just a step away from Stage 2. After becoming Earth grade and obtaining the One World Rod, his cultivation speed had become nearly ten times faster than before. At that moment, a soldier came to report that He Xianru wanted to see him. Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised, but he still went to the Westfall Restaurant. He Xianru was waiting for him at a table, on which there was a sumptuous feast prepared. Seeing that Zhao Fu had arrived, He Xianru smiled and stood up as she paid her respects, "Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face as he walked in and nodded. He sat down by the table and looked at He Xianru as he asked, "What is it?" He Xianru first bowed before sitting down beside Zhao Fu, and she poured him a cup of wine and said, "Your Majesty, this lowly one is here to apologize for her wrongdoings; I hope that Your Majesty can forgive me." After hearing He Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu''s expression didn''t change much as he sipped at his wine and said, "What is it that needs forgiving?" A slight apologetic look appeared in He Xianru''s eyes as she said, "Before, this lowly one hid her identity. I am indeed in the School of Gourmet, but I''m also in the School of Yin Yang and a Branch Arbiter of the Wood Branch of the Five Elements." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s expression still didn''t change much. He had more or less guessed something along those lines ¨C with He Xianru''s abilities and the help she had provided him, he already knew that she wasn''t an ordinary person. When she saw that Zhao Fu didn''t react too greatly, He Xianru understood and lightly laughed as she said, "So Your Majesty already guessed!" In actuality, she hadn''t gone out of her way to keep her identity a secret. It was just that Zhao Fu was incredibly wary towards everyone after he started building up his faction. If she had told him that she was from the School of Yin Yang back then, he might have rejected her. Zhao Fu laughed before saying, "With your skills, the fact that you didn''t try to hide it, and the fact that I''m not stupid, how could I not have guessed it?" "Your Majesty is indeed wise." He Xianru smiled as she explained, "The first time I met Your Majesty, this lowly one already knew who Your Majesty was. Your Majesty''s Fate contains an incredibly murderous aura, and only the Great Qin Empire of the five Great Dynasties has such a thing. Also, this lowly one''s surname is not ''He''; my name is simply Xianru." Zhao Fu was quite surprised that she had known who he was from the moment that she met him. However, he didn''t mind too much about her name. "Is there anything else?" Zhao Fu asked, sensing that there was more. Xianru smiled as she nodded and said, "Regarding the sealing matter, the Sect Master asked this lowly one to apologize on his behalf." "I see. I''ll let that matter go then." Zhao Fu decided that he would forgive the School of Yin Yang because of Xianru. He didn''t mind too much either; after all, if he waged war against everyone who had gone against him, it would be impossible for Great Qin to fight against all of them. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xianru had never thought that the matter would be resolved so easily. She once again bowed before putting some food in Zhao Fu''s bowl and saying, "Your Majesty, please eat ¨C the food won''t taste as good once it''s cold." "No need. Come with me!" Zhao Fu called Xianru to follow him; he had other plans. 346 Great Qin City Xianru felt a bit surprised and wondered where Zhao Fu was taking her. They first took a teleportation channel before arriving at another city. It was quite lively here, and it was a flourishing city. There were tall structures everywhere with clean and ordered roads. There were many Humans and Outlanders, and even though there were many races, they all lived in harmony without any conflict. It was also very beautiful here ¨C there were flowers everywhere, causing the air to have a faint fragrant smell, and butterflies flew about. On the streets, no matter who it was, they would respectfully say upon seeing Zhao Fu, "Your Majesty!" Xianru now knew where she was ¨C this was the place that the entire world was most curious about¡­ the Great Qin City! Xianru felt quite amazed and happy, and she couldn''t help but look at Zhao Fu''s back. She understood that Zhao Fu completely trusted her now. Zhao Fu had long since trusted Xianru, but because Great Qin''s foundation wasn''t firm yet, he hadn''t brought her here. Now, it was already a Basic City, and he had roughly 600,000 indigenous residents. With such a firm foundation, he could now bring her here. "What are your thoughts? You''re the first player to come to the Great Qin City," Zhao Fu smiled as he turned and looked at Xianru. Xianru lightly laughed as she replied, "Incredibly blessed!" Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet everyone. From today onwards, you officially belong to Great Qin." Xianru happily nodded in response. Afterward, Zhao Fu took Xianru to his residence''s courtyard, and many of his subordinates met her for the first time. They were all quite surprised that Zhao Fu would bring a player to the Great Qin City. Zhao Fu first had Xianru get to know everyone. Then, he gave her permission to enter the Great Qin City and perform ceremonial rites. Whether it was in terms of knowledge or abilities, Xianru was quite profound, and Zhao Fu needed such a person. This was something that Xianru had been waiting for a long time, and no matter how steady-tempered she was, she couldn''t help but feel happy, and her Fate greatly increased. Afterward, Zhao Fu received some news regarding Heaven''s Choice ¨C some people from Soldier Alliance came and wanted to see him. Zhao Fu had almost forgotten that he had agreed to try to get along with Soldier Alliance for Wu Qingniang. As such, he went to Demon Tree City, where there were three people waiting in Heaven''s Choice''s hall. There were two men who were around 20 or so years old. One of them had a fairly stalwart-looking face, while the other looked quite refined. There was also a young woman who looked quite pretty. As Zhao Fu walked in, the young woman hummed, "So you''re Zhao Fu; you''re quite good looking! We''re from Soldier Alliance." Because they were within Heaven''s Choice''s territory, Zhao Fu didn''t wear his cloak, so his appearance wasn''t hidden. This was the first time someone had said that Zhao Fu was good looking ¨C in actuality, he had always had decent looks, and after obtaining various Legacies, they had slightly changed his appearance to make him look even more handsome and unique. Out of these three people, Zhao Fu knew one of them ¨C it was a stalwart-looking person, Dong Junhua. He had never expected him to be willing to come here and give him face ¨C no, it was giving Wu Qingniang face. When he heard the young man''s words, Zhao Fu had an apologetic smile on his face as he replied, "Apologies, I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t found the time to visit all of you yet." Dong Junhua stood up and smiled as he said, "No worries. We all wanted to see what sort of person Heaven''s Choice''s legendary leader was. I see that you''re not ordinary at all." After speaking, Dong Junhua stretched out his hand and said, "Also, this is my little sister Dong Ying and my friend Ren Changzhong." Zhao Fu politely smiled at each of them before saying to Dong Junhua, "Alliance Master Dong is the one who''s extraordinary. Soldier Alliance is the top faction in Soldier Forest, and Alliance Master Dong reigns above everyone there." The two of them first exchanged courteous words and expressed some considerations of forming an alliance. Zhao Fu could tell that Dong Junhua greatly liked Wu Qingniang, and Dong Junhua asked him how she was doing. What''s more, Dong Junhua''s little sister even referred to Wu Qingniang as her future sister-in-law. Zhao Fu didn''t care much about this; he was only interacting with Soldier Alliance to appease Wu Qingniang. Whether it was Soldier Alliance or Heaven''s Choice, those factions were both tiny chess pieces in Zhao Fu''s eyes. After seeing the three of them off, Zhao Fu went back to his own matters. On the way back, Dong Junhua suddenly asked, "What do you two think of Zhao Fu" Dong Ying thought for a moment before replying, "He''s not too bad! He''s quite nice, and we can be friends with him. It''s said that he''s extremely powerful, and I wonder how he got his hair so long and his eyes to become blood-red; they look so unique. Could it be that he fused with some sort of bloodline? At first, I thought he was an indigenous resident. "Also, big bro, why are you suddenly asking this? Is it because big sis Qingniang seems to care about him quite a bit and asked you to help him? Big bro, are you jealous?" Dong Ying suddenly thought of something as she stopped walking and stared at Dong Junhua with wide eyes. Dong Junhua lightly laughed and didn''t try to hide it as he nodded and replied, "I am indeed a bit jealous, but I feel that he isn''t as simple as he looks. I''m afraid that Qingniang won''t be able to control him." By his side, Ren Changzhong, who hadn''t spoken this entire time, finally said, "Zhao Fu indeed isn''t simple at all, and even though he was doing his best to suppress it, his aura is incredibly terrifying. It has a very powerful fiendish air to it, and he has most likely killed many people. Even if it''s not 10,000, it''s at least a few thousand." When she heard Ren Zhongchang, Dong Ying was given a big fright, and she cried out, "Zhongzhong, don''t scare me like that! I have a pretty good impression of him, so why are you making him out to sound like a murderous demon king?" Ren Zhongchang looked at Dong Ying seriously as he replied, "After you know his true nature, you''ll know that he''s more terrifying than a murderous demon king." "Alright, stop trying to scare me!" Dong Ying''s hairs were all standing on end after being looked at like that by Ren Zhongchang, and she hugged Dong Junhua''s arm, looking quite frightened. Ren Zhongchang didn''t say anything else and lowered his head as he thought to himself. He wasn''t trying to scare her; rather, he felt that Zhao Fu was truly quite terrifying. This was especially so for his blood-red eyes ¨C he felt that he had seen them before somewhere. Dong Junhua smiled as he patted Dong Ying''s head and said, "Yingying, there''s nothing to be afraid of. He doesn''t seem like someone who goes around slaughtering innocent people; I''m just worried that he''s incredibly ambitious. From his eyes, I can tell that he wants to conquer the entire Forest of Horrors or even proclaim himself as a King or Emperor. I should tell this to Qingniang to tell her to be on her guard." "Oh!" Dong Ying replied before asking, "Will we work together with Heaven''s Choice then? What should we do now?" "Of course, we have to maintain friendly relations ¨C this is beneficial to both Heaven''s Choice and Soldier Alliance. I heard from Qingniang that the real world will be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World in the future, so we must strengthen Soldier Alliance. We''ll need to become a powerful force in the future, and I''ll perhaps even become a King ¨C only then will I be able to match Qingniang''s status and properly marry her." Dong Junhua smiled as he spoke to Dong Ying, his gaze and heart both incredibly resolute, making Dong Ying feel great admiration towards him. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu also suddenly thought of something. 347 Silver Immortal Seven Battle Professions What Zhao Fu thought of was the Rolan Historical Remnant. Because he had been injured and his power sealed last time, he hadn''t been able to go very deep into Gloomy Jungle. The Stat Gems and other items from there were all very valuable, so Zhao Fu thought about going there again. With his current strength, it was worth going there again. There were many Stage 1 and Stage 2 creatures there, such as the Hobgoblins and Minotaurs. Perhaps he would be able to create Blood God Pills if he refined their corpses. There were also Cat Demons that were all Stage 2. Even though they weren''t humanoid creatures, if he could refine them, he would be able to obtain many Raising Stones. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu chose 300 or so elite soldiers, all of whose cultivations were above Stage 1. Their cultivations were around Stage 1-5, and they were soldiers who had been serving Great Qin for the longest and had a lot of battle experience. There were 100 Infantrymen, 100 Shieldbearers, 100 Archers, and 30 Hundred Ghost Illusionists. With such a team, Zhao Fu felt that he would be able to clear Gloomy Jungle, mainly because of the Hundred Ghost Illusionists'' illusion abilities. Zhao Fu took his team quickly to East Green and first had a look at Mountain Willow Town. Liu Subai''s management was quite good, and Mountain Willow Town''s development had been progressing quite quickly. Their military was also quite good, and they were now the most powerful force in the surrounding 1,000-kilometer radius area. Zhao Fu had only provided equipment and resources, while everything else had been left to Mountain Willow Town. Occasionally, he would choose some elites to join Great Qin''s army. Afterward, Zhao Fu used the teleportation channel to reach a Xiongnu village that he had conquered before leaving. The Rolan Historical Remnant provided the perfect defense for it. After such a long time, the village already had 800 or so people, and the 20 or so Goblins were still standing guard. It seemed that no one had attacked this place. After coming to the Rolan Historical Remnant''s large doors, Zhao Fu stretched out his hands and pushed them open. It was incredibly dark, making it difficult to see. Zhao Fu only had 67 Gloomy Jungle command medallions, and because Gloomy Jungle was quite dangerous, Zhao Fu didn''t take too many infantrymen. The main reason he had brought them was to kill troublesome enemies who appeared in large numbers. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to bring 20 Shieldbearers, 30 Archers, six Blue-Red Goblins, and ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists. He gave them some torches before leading them in. After walking through the passageway, Zhao Fu once again reached that dimly-lit jungle. It was just as dark, and the trees were incredibly dense with all sorts of strange cries coming from inside. Soon, Zhao Fu saw some black Goblins carrying wooden clubs. The creatures within Gloomy Jungle were more ferocious and savage than the ones outside. After seeing Zhao Fu and his party, they raised their wooden clubs and rushed over. There were 30 or so of these Goblins, and Zhao Fu didn''t bother acting personally. 20 Shieldbearers raised their shields and blocked in front of him, forming a shield wall. The Archers started shooting, causing sharp arrows to tear through the air towards the black Goblins. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The arrows pierced through the Goblins chests. All of the soldiers Zhao Fu had brought were Great Qin''s elites, and all of their arrows found their mark. The Blue-Red Goblins tossed iceballs and fireballs, either freezing the black Goblins or blasting them away. Very soon, the 30 black Goblins had been easily taken care of. Almost all of the Goblins here dropped command medallion fragments, and only five fragments were required to form a Gloomy Jungle command medallion. It was a pity that these Goblins only dropped command medallion fragments and no other items. Zhao Fu looked at the corpses and found that they were Stage 1, so he could at least use their corpses to refine Blood God Pills. As Zhao Fu''s party continued onwards, they encountered a group of 70 or so Goblins. In the group, there were Goblin Rock Throwers and Hobgoblins. Some Hobgoblins held swords, while others used sabers, hatchets, spears, or hammers. Their auras were more powerful than the other Goblins, and they were most likely above Stage 1. Facing these 70 or so Goblins, Zhao Fu still didn''t act. Even though these Goblins were stronger than the ones from before, they weren''t very intelligent. They were less intelligent than even the Goblins outside and only knew how to charge at their enemies. Great Qin''s soldiers once again went into formation. This time, the Shieldbearers also equipped sharp spears. Their shields and spears were all Silver grade pieces of equipment, and they were incredibly sharp and firm. The Archers started to shoot, getting rid of the Goblin Rock Throwers before focusing on the Hobgoblins, allowing the ordinary Goblins to rush up. The ordinary Goblins waved their wooden clubs and ferociously ran incredibly quickly. However, the experienced Shieldbearers stood their ground with fearless expressions, gripping their spears and gathering their strength to stab out. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Stabbing sounds could be heard as spears pierced through the Goblins'' chests, killing them instantly. Other Goblins rushed up, and the Shieldbearers reformed their shield wall, and the Archers had finished dealing with the Goblin Rock Throwers and Hobgoblins by now. Facing the ordinary Goblins at such close range, the Archers continuously shot arrows into their heads, instantly killing them. In just five or six minutes, they had finished killing the 70 or so Goblins. The ordinary Goblins and Goblin Rock Throwers dropped command medallion fragments, but what interested Zhao Fu was the silver-white lights dropped by the Hobgoblins. [Legacy: Silver Lake Immortal''s Saber ¨C Saber Essence]: The shard of a Legendary grade weapon, Silver Lake Immortal''s Saber. Collecting 1,200 saber essence can allow one to fuse the saber essence into Silver Lake Immortal''s Saber and obtain the Legacy attached to the saber. [Legacy: Silver Lake Immortal''s Spear ¨C Spear Essence]: The shard of a Legendary grade weapon, Silver Lake Immortal''s Spear. Collecting 1,200 spear essence can allow one to fuse the spear essence into Silver Lake Immortal''s Spear and obtain the Legacy attached to the spear. [Legacy: Silver Lake Immortal''s Hammer ¨C Hammer Essence]: The shard of a Legendary grade weapon, Silver Lake Immortal''s Hammer. Collecting 1,200 hammer essence can allow one to fuse the hammer essence into Silver Lake Immortal''s Hammer and obtain the Legacy attached to the hammer. Zhao Fu found that there were seven types of essences: sword, saber, spear, hammer, bow, shield, and hatchet. If he could collect enough essences, he could form seven Legendary grade pieces of equipment and unlock the Silver Immortal Seven Battle Professions. There wasn''t much information about these professions, and he would only find out more about them after unlocking them. After putting away the corpses, Zhao Fu led his soldiers onwards. 348 Ancient Power Afterward, Zhao Fu and his soldiers arrived at a large open area. There were 20 or so Minotaurs there. Their skin was quite dark, and they had muscular bodies. Their eyes were blood-red, and their breath came out as white fog. They gave off the powerful aura of Stage 2 strength. "Roarrr!!!" The 20 Minotaurs were already berserk, and they looked at Zhao Fu''s party murderously as they charged over. As their massive bodies charged, thunderous thumping could be heard, and even the ground seemed to shake. The Archers immediately started to shoot, and facing these arrows, the Stage 2 Minotaurs swung out their fists, sending out a wind that knocked the arrows away. The arrows that hit the Minotaurs only sank a few centimeters in. The Minotaurs'' muscles not only contained a lot of strength, but they also provided great protection. Even after taking many arrows, they were still completely fine. Seeing this, Zhao Fu immediately ordered, "Illusionists!" The ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists immediately raised their wooden staffs and chanted as eerie ghostly qi rose up from the ground. As the 20 or so Minotaurs charged, they were instantly pulled into the Dark Ghost World. They had very low mental and spiritual defenses, so mental attacks were very effective against them. Within the Dark Ghost World, the berserk Minotaurs swung their fists around, crushing the countless ghosts around them. However, no matter how they attacked, the ghosts would continuously attack, and they simply couldn''t finish killing them. After all, they were all illusions. Zhao Fu drew the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and walked into the ghostly qi-filled region. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword gave him resistance against ghost-type skills, and with his strength and King''s Power, such illusions were essentially useless against him. After walking into the region, Zhao Fu saw the Minotaurs dumbly standing still. Zhao Fu sent his King''s Power into the Slaughtering Ghost Sword, causing it to shine with a sharp blood-red sword light. Zhao Fu wanted to instantly kill these Minotaurs, as immense pain could drag them out of the illusion. He went to the first Minotaur and slashed out, causing a blood-red sword light to flash, beheading the Minotaur instantly. Blood spurted out, and the headless corpse powerless crashed to the ground. Zhao Fu then continued on to the next Minotaur and once again killed it in one strike. In less than three minutes, Zhao Fu had finished killing all of the Minotaurs. The Hundred Ghost Illusionists then dispelled the Dark Ghost World, and the ghostly qi slowly disappeared, revealing the corpses. Zhao Fu had killed 26 Minotaurs in total, which had dropped 26 orbs of green light that were as big as fists and gave off an ancient air. They were Ancient Power. Zhao Fu wasn''t stingy, and he gave the 26 Ancient Powers to 26 of the Archers. Right now, the Archers were very useful, and because Ancient Power was a strength-type upgrade and the Hundred-Ghost Illusionist was a mental-type profession, the Hundred-Ghost Illusionists weren''t very suitable. Zhao Fu felt that the effects would be quite terrifying if he gave the Ancient Powers to some strength-based professions. For example, with the Goblin Warriors'' two meter tall, sturdy bodies and the Strong Orcs, the effects would be simply astounding if they received the Ancient Powers. However, Zhao Fu still decided to strengthen the soldiers currently with him, as this would provide immediate benefits. After using the Ancient Powers, the Archers gave off powerful auras, and their bodies also changed. They seemed to suddenly inflate, making them roughly two meters tall and covering their bodies with muscles. They gave off an oppressive air, and they were now as strong as Stage 2 soldiers. Zhao Fu put the Minotaurs'' corpses away and felt quite satisfied as they advanced forward. He hoped that he would be able to refine Blood God Pills out of these corpses, as this would greatly boost Great Qin''s military strength. Since the Goblins provided Stage 1 Blood God Pills, if the Minotaurs could provide Stage 2 Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu could not only nurture a large number of Stage 1 soldiers, but he could also start to nurture Stage 2 soldiers. In a world where people were only starting to have Stage 1 soldiers, he would be completely unrivaled. Zhao Fu was slightly worried because these Goblins and Minotaurs were from the historical remnant. It was possible that they would be different than normal creatures, making it so that he wouldn''t be able to refine Blood God Pills from their corpses. Zhao Fu continued to lead his soldiers around the outer edges of Gloomy Jungle. Before entering the deeper regions, he would have to strengthen all of the soldiers. Suddenly, very faint scratching sounds could be heard. They were very light, but they couldn''t be hidden from Zhao Fu. His expression became serious as he immediately yelled, "Arrange the formation!" The soldiers immediately became incredibly serious as the Shieldbearers raised their shields and formed a circular wall with the Archers, who all drew their bows, at the center. Fifty or so cat-like humans jumped out. They were incredibly hairy, and their hair covered their appearances. The only thing that could be seen was their fangs ¨C these were the Cat Demons that had caused Zhao Fu to suffer in the past. After the Cat Demons appeared, they stared at Zhao Fu''s party and bloodthirstily howled before turning into black blurs and rushing at them. The Cat Demons were abnormally fast, and they arrived before them in the blink of an eye. Just as they appeared, the Archers shot out arrows, but because the Cat Demons were at Stage 2 and incredibly agile, only a small portion of the arrows hit their targets. However, the Cat Demons that were hit had their bodies completely pierced ¨C after all, they prioritized speed and had low defense. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The Cat Demons'' sharp claws slashed at the shields, causing sparks to fly as they tried to break through the protective wall. When he saw these Cat Demons, Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed. The scene from back then wouldn''t happen again; he was no longer weak! "Slaughterfield Domain!" Zhao Fu yelled as he sent his King''s Power into the Slaughtering Ghost Sword. The Slaughtering Ghost Sword shined with a bright blood-red light, and blood-red arcs of lightning flickered around it as Zhao Fu stabbed it into the ground. Boom!!! A massive aura exploded out, causing the ground around Zhao Fu to crack. A blood-red barrier expanded out, forming a 1,000-meter wide blood-red energy barrier. The Cat Demons'' greatest asset was their speed, and if one could restrict their speed, one would be able to easily kill them. The 1,000-meter wide blood-red energy barrier covered all of the Cat Demons, who were all given a big fright. They tried to escape out of it, but Zhao Fu tightly gripped the Slaughtering Ghost Sword with both hands and sent even more of his King''s Power into it. Immediately, a formless pressure weighed down on the Cat Demons'' bodies, causing them to slow down. 349 Poison Stat Gem Now that the Cat Demons had been slowed down, the Archers were much more effective. The Archers who had used Ancient Power fully drew their bows and sent out powerful arrows that completely pierced through the Cat Demons'' bodies. After being hit by the arrows, the Cat Demons immediately died. In just a few moments, all of the Cat Demons had been killed by the Archers. The Cat Demons dropped quite a few gems; these were all Stat Gems, and they could be socketed onto equipment to give various stats and attributes. The Stat Gems dropped by normal Cat Demons could give one stat point; those dropped by Elite class Cat Demons could give two stat points; those dropped by Chief class Cat Demons could give three stat points, and so on. Stat Gems were quite rare, and even ordinary Stat Gems would most likely be as valuable as Blue grade equipment. If they farmed Stat Gems here, they would be able to strengthen Great Qin''s equipment. Zhao Fu wasn''t very interested in ordinary Stat Gems, and he didn''t plan to socket any on his equipment. After all, he had three Epic grade swords, so at the very least, he would socket Legendary grade Stat Gems into them. After putting away the Stat Gems and the Cat Demons'' corpses, Zhao Fu and his soldiers continued onwards. Soon, they encountered another group of Goblins. There were 150 Goblins, and there were eight or nine Blue-Red Goblins among them. The Blue-Red Goblins were at Stage 2, and the fireballs that they threw were slightly black and incredibly destructive. Zhao Fu immediately ordered the Hundred Ghost Illusionists to cast the Dark Ghost World. Ghostly qi immediately spread out, covering all of the Goblins. Because the Blue-Red Goblins were of a magic profession and had Stage 2 cultivation, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to escape from the illusion. As such, Zhao Fu didn''t bother acting himself. Instead, he took out some ballistae to wildly shoot towards the ghostly qi-filled region. Immediately, pained howls started to sound out. Even though the ghostly qi obscured the view of the Goblins inside, Zhao Fu had remembered their rough positions, so he and his soldiers were able to continuously kill them. Because Goblins had low defense, after the ghostly qi scattered, only corpses were left. After cleaning up, Zhao Fu and his soldiers continued onwards. The Enchantment Cards that the Blue-Red Goblins dropped were quite a bit better than normal Enchantment Cards. Scratch, scratch, scratch¡­ It was that sound again. Zhao Fu immediately ordered, "Arrange the formation!" In the next moment, Cat Demons leaped out. They were slightly different to the ones from before. Their fur and hair were a dark green color, and their claws were jet-black. Any plants that they touched immediately withered ¨C it seemed that their claws contained a lethal poison. These Cat Demons were most likely poison Cat Demons. Zhao Fu didn''t know what sort of skills they had, but their poison would be quite difficult to deal with. Zhao Fu had prepared all sorts of medicinal pills in his King''s Ring, but he hadn''t brought many Antidote Pills. They were all Stage 2 poison Cat Demons, so normal Antidote Pills wouldn''t be very effective. As such, they had to be very careful. Now, Zhao Fu had to act first ¨C if these Cat Demons had the opportunity to attack, things could become troublesome. A blood-red energy barrier rippled out, covering all of the poison Cat Demons. This caused them to pause, and feeling a formless energy bear down on them, they felt that the situation wasn''t in their favor and immediately tried to run. Seeing this, the Archers immediately attacked, and after the poison Cat Demons died, they dropped a dark-green gem. [Stat Gem ¨C Poison]: Grade: White, Description: Can be socketed on any equipment, giving the piece of equipment poison-type attacks and poison-type defense. Zhao Fu had never thought that there would be a great variety of Stat Gems ¨C these ones would be good for Great Qin''s Assassins. Now, most of Great Qin''s elite Assassins had their equipment enhanced by Underworld Demon Crystals, and if they were also enhanced by these Poison Stats Gems, they would become even more powerful. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased, and he put away the Stat Gems and corpses. After continuing onwards, they encountered a group of Minotaurs. There were 30 or so Minotaurs, and as soon as they were spotted, they were trapped by the Dark Ghost World. Zhao Fu''s Hundred Ghost Illusionists all had at least Stage 1 cultivation, so trapping these berserk Minotaurs was quite simple. Because the Minotaurs had high defense, Zhao Fu didn''t use the ballistae. Instead, he personally used the Slaughtering Ghost Sword to kill them. The Minotaurs dropped 30 Ancient Powers, which Zhao Fu once again distributed to his soldiers. Now, whether it was the Shieldbearers or Archers, all of their bodies had become tall and muscular, and they gave off an air of oppression. Now, all of them could rival Stage 2 soldiers. After killing these Minotaurs, Zhao Fu once again encountered Cat Demons. These Cat Demons were different from the ones they had encountered earlier; their hair and fur were snow-white, and these Cat Demons gave off a faint white light. If it wasn''t for their fangs, they would have looked quite holy. These light Cat Demons were different than the other Cat Demons; they had magic skills and could shoot out ten centimeter wide beams of light. The beams of light were quite powerful, and they could instantly blast through a one-meter wide tree trunk. Luckily, the Shieldbearers had all used Ancient Powers, and they were able to stop the light Cat Demons'' attacks. Afterward, Zhao Fu drew his Slaughtering Ghost Sword and started a counterattack, and soon, they had killed all of the light Cat Demons. They dropped white Stat Gems that were about as big as fingernails. [Stat Gem ¨C Light]: Grade: White, Description: Can be socketed on any equipment, giving the piece of equipment light-type attacks and light-type defense. Because he had obtained Poison Stat Gems earlier, Zhao Fu wasn''t too surprised when he saw these Light Stat Gems. They continued onwards, and half an hour later, they saw a group of Cat Demons with black fur that had similar attacks to the light Cat Demons. However, rather than shooting out white light, these Cat Demons shot out black light. After killing this group of Cat Demons, they obtained black Stat Gems that were the same size and shape as the Light Stat Gems. [Stat Gem ¨C Dark]: Grade: White, Description: Can be socketed on any equipment, giving the piece of equipment dark-type attacks and dark-type defense. After Zhao Fu looked at the Dark Stat Gems and was about to put them away, he suddenly heard the Sky Demon say in a pitiable voice, "Owner, I want this!" When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised, and he asked, "You can devour this Stat Gem''s power?" The Sky Demon sounded quite pleased as it replied, "But of course! I''m a Sky Demon, and absorbing pure darkness energy like this is very simple for me!" Zhao Fu remembered that he had promised the Sky Demon Sword that he would find resources for it. Since he didn''t have much use for these Dark Stat Gems anyway, he might as well allow it to devour some. The Sky Demon Sword let out traces of demonic qi that surrounded the Dark Stat Gems. In just a few moments, the Dark Stat Gems turned into dust, and the demonic qi returned to the sword. The Sky Demon moaned before digesting the energy within the sword with a satisfied expression on its face. 350 Special Village In the next two days, Zhao Fu and his soldiers continuously killed Goblins until they had formed enough command medallions to bring the other soldiers in. During those two days, Zhao Fu had killed many Minotaurs and obtained many Ancient Powers, most of which he gave to the Archers and Shieldbearers ¨C for now, the Infantrymen didn''t receive any. Zhao Fu only used the Infantrymen to deal with some ordinary Goblins. He had them help the Shieldbearers with defense, so he didn''t give them Ancient Powers. If he had surplus Ancient Powers, he would distribute some to them. In total, there were 300 or so soldiers, and Zhao Fu wanted to start delving into the depths of Gloomy Jungle. These days, they had remained on the outskirts and obtained many good things, but Zhao Fu was quite curious about what would be inside. Zhao Fu didn''t know just how big the historical remnant was, and during those two days, they had only explored the outskirts. After leading his soldiers for a while, they suddenly heard the sound of battle from ahead. Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to stop while he stealthily went up and jumped on a large tree. He saw 30 or so Goblins hunting down a Cat Demon. There were three types of creatures living in the historical remnant: Goblins, Minotaurs, and Cat Demons. They constantly fought, and Zhao Fu found that the Goblins would fight with Minotaurs and that the Cat Demons would hunt Goblins for food. There weren''t many sources of food in the historical remnant; it was mostly black fruits. Because of competition for food, conflict would always spark among the three different types of creatures. Even though the Cat Demon had Stage 2 strength, it was surrounded by 30 or so Goblins and having a hard time. The ordinary Goblins acted as meat shields at the front while the Hobgoblins continuously attacked from behind them, and Goblin Rock Throwers threw rocks from a distance. Under their continued attacks, the Cat Demon was killed, and ten or so of the Goblins were killed. Zhao Fu came back to his soldiers and led his soldiers to kill these Goblins. The Archers rained down arrows on the unprepared Goblins, instantly killing 80% of them. The Infantrymen then ran up, easily killing the rest. After collecting the spoils, they continued onwards. An hour later, Zhao Fu stopped and found that there was a Goblin Village in front of them. The village was next to a small mountain, and because the Black Goblins weren''t very intelligent, this village didn''t have many structures. Most of the ''buildings'' were crudely made of wood and stone, forming basic shelters. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Fu could see the exposed City Heart, he wouldn''t have thought that it was a village. The village was a Silver grade village, and the City Heart gave off a silver light that gave off a dark aura. When he saw this, Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised. Before, Zhao Fu had obtained a few Goblin Profession Change Stone Steles ¨C Hobgoblin, Blue-Red Goblin, and Goblin Rock Thrower ¨C but he had been unable to use them. This was because ordinary Silver grade villages were useless, and Zhao Fu needed a special Goblin Village to use those Profession Change Stone Steles. Because of the dark-silver light from the City Heart, this meant that it was most likely a special Goblin Village. However, there were many Goblins here, roughly 6,000, so it wouldn''t be easy to deal with. It was a pity that if Zhao Fu had brought all of his Hundred Ghost Illusionists, the Dark Ghost World that they could create would have been able to cover 80% of the village, causing 80% of the Goblins to be unable to fight. If that were the case, he would''ve been able to easily take down the village, but he only had 30 Hundred Ghost Illusionists. The Dark Ghost World created by the 30 Hundred Ghost Illusionists could only cover three kilometers, and it could only drag 1,000 Goblins at most into the illusion ¨C this clearly wouldn''t be enough. Zhao Fu started to think ¨C with his 300 or so soldiers, he wouldn''t be able to take down 6,000 Goblins. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu came up with two ideas. One of them was to lure them out in groups before getting rid of them. With how unintelligent they were, it would be easy to trick them, and it wouldn''t be too difficult or dangerous. The other method was to use other forces to deal with the Goblins, which were the Cat Demons or Minotaurs. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to go with the second method. The best scenario was where he reaped the rewards at the end while the others fought. After all, as long as the creatures within the historical remnant died, they would still drop items. This would be much easier overall. This method required Zhao Fu to personally act, as his soldiers wouldn''t be able to outrun Minotaurs and Cat Demons. Zhao Fu hadn''t known a lot about the situation within Gloomy Jungle, so he hadn''t brought any of Great Qin''s Assassins, who would have been quite suited for this task. After making his decision, Zhao Fu started to act. However, after looking around, he didn''t find any big groups of Cat Demons or Minotaurs, so he could only change his plans and have his soldiers go lure Goblins while he went to find Cat Demons or Minotaurs. Zhao Fu first sent ten Archers to lure some Goblins out of the Goblin Village. Because these Goblins were quite ferocious and not very intelligent, Zhao Fu wasn''t sure how many Goblins they would lure out, so he didn''t send too many people. Archers had decent Agility stats, and they could use their bows and arrows to attack from a distance, which would reduce any injuries or casualties. The Archers obeyed and started to stealthily make their way towards the Goblin Village. They then fired arrows into the village, alerting the Goblins within. At that moment, hundreds of Goblins rushed out, brandished their weapons, and yelled, causing the ten Archers to immediately turn and run. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had found 50 or so Minotaurs. He grabbed a handful of pebbles and threw them at the Minotaurs, hitting seven or eight Minotaurs. This instantly enraged them, and their eyes turned blood-red. They breathed out white fog as they rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu grinned and retreated not too quickly or too slowly. With Zhao Fu''s current strength, if he wanted to run, the Minotaurs would be left far behind. The Archers lured the hundreds of Goblins to an empty area before quickly disappearing. This area was quite close to the Goblin Village but far away from where Zhao Fu was with the Minotaurs, so they could only have the Hundred Ghost Illusionists cast Dark Ghost World and wait for Zhao Fu to return. A while later, Zhao Fu lured the Minotaurs to the area before suddenly disappearing. The ghostly qi dissipated, and when the hundreds of Goblins and Minotaurs saw each other, they gave off a ferocious battle intent, immediately clashing against each other. 351 Golden Crown Even though the Goblins had a numerical advantage, the Minotaurs weren''t weak, and they gave off surprisingly-powerful auras. They continuously punched out, causing wind to howl as they blasted back multiple Goblins with each punch. The Goblins started to retaliate, and the ordinary Goblins raised their wooden clubs and fearlessly rushed up. The Hobgoblins unleashed large waves of sword light and spear light, the Goblin Rock Throwers threw rocks with all their might, and the Blue-Red Goblins sent out fireballs and iceballs. The battle between the two sides was incredibly intense, with body parts and blood flying everywhere, resulting in very loud battle sounds. Every time a Minotaur punched a Goblin, the immense force would shatter the Goblin''s bones, injuring the Goblin heavily or killing him instantly. As for the Goblins, the ordinary Goblins would draw the Minotaurs'' attention while the Hobgoblins would use their terrifying sword light-covered swords to stab into the Minotaurs'' bodies, after which a few fireballs and iceballs would hit the Minotaurs, causing them to cry out and fall to the ground, dead. Zhao Fu hid and watched this abnormally fierce fight. Both types of creatures were quite unintelligent and bloodthirsty, and they battled with all of their might. However, the situation still favored the Goblins because they had overwhelming numbers ¨C roughly 500 of them. The Minotaurs continuously fell, and not a single one of them ran away, fighting to their last breath. In the end, the Minotaurs all died, and the Goblins had suffered around 300 casualties. At that moment, Zhao Fu and his people started to attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows streaked through the air, falling like rain on the Goblins, who had just started to relax. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Blood flew everywhere as half of the remaining Goblins immediately died. Those who survived were scared into immediately running ¨C they weren''t like the Minotaurs who were determined to fight to the death. However, these escaping Goblins were stopped by Shieldbearers and Infantrymen and immediately killed. Zhao Fu felt quite happy as he ordered his soldiers to clean up the battlefield; it was the first time that they had obtained so many items and corpses so easily. After cleaning up everything, Zhao Fu continued to carry out this plan. This time, Zhao Fu lured over a group of 150 or so Cat Demons, which were incredibly fast. Zhao Fu was forced to take things seriously, or else he would be caught by these Cat Demons. On the other side, Zhao Fu''s soldiers had lured over 1,000 or so Goblins. This time, the 1,000 Goblins and 150 Cat Demons arrived roughly at the same time, and they roared at each other before immediately clashing. This battle was even more bloody than the previous one. The Cat Demons slashed out with their sharp claws, splitting the Goblins'' bodies into pieces and causing internal organs and blood to fly everywhere. Whenever they bit with their mouths, they would pierce the Goblins'' bodies completely, killing them instantly. Even though the Cat Demons were incredibly powerful and ferocious, there were many Goblins, including Blue-Red Goblins. Whenever iceballs hit Cat Demons, the iceballs would freeze them and cause their movements to slow down. Whenever that happened, countless Goblins would rush up ¨C Hobgoblins swung their weapons, cutting the Cat Demons apart, while other Goblins would even charge up and use their mouths to bite the Cat Demons'' bodies, tearing off chunks of meat and hair. Countless fireballs would also blast the Cat Demons into pieces, making the scene incredibly gory. After the battle ended, the Goblins were the victors again. However, the victory had cost them greatly, and only 200 or so Goblins remained out of the original 1,000. Zhao Fu once again ordered his soldiers to attack, and soon, the injured and tired Goblins had been dealt with. Next, Zhao Fu found roughly 500 poison Cat Demons, pleasantly surprising him. He didn''t do anything to them and first returned to order his soldiers to lure out some Goblins before returning to lure out that group of Cat Demons. This time, 2,500 or so Goblins faced off against around 500 poison Cat Demons! The battle was abnormally fierce, but this time, the situation favored the Cat Demons. This was because not only were the Cat Demons incredibly fast, but their claws and fangs were also covered with poison. When they cut open a wound, poison would immediately enter and spread throughout the Goblin''s body, causing the Goblin to foam at the mouth and die. No matter how desperately the 2,500 Goblins retaliated, they were unable to resist the 500 poison Cat Demons. The Goblins continuously died, while the Cat Demons suffered slight casualties. In the end, when there were only 500 or so Goblins left, the Goblins started to run away. There were still around 300 Cat Demons left, and because they had no intention of sparing these Goblins, they started to chase the Goblins. At that moment, a person appeared between them ¨C he wasn''t an emissary of peace but a herald of death. When they saw Zhao Fu suddenly appear, some of the Cat Demons remembered that he was the person who had lured them over, so many of them started to rush at Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu stabbed the Sky Demon Sword into the ground, and demonic qi instantly dyed the ground black. A black substance rose up from the ground and covered the area around Zhao Fu, forming a ten-meter wide black hemisphere around him. The Cat Demons opened their mouths, baring their fangs as Zhao Fu raised one hand and his King''s Seal appeared on his palm. A terrifying black light shot out as a formless energy spread out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Black spikes that were one meter long and five centimeters wide stabbed out from the black hemisphere before shooting outwards, hitting anything within 1,000 meters of Zhao Fu. Whether they were the escaping Goblins or the attacking Cat Demons, all of them felt a sense of terror, and they desperately started to run away. However, they were still pierced by the black spikes, riddling them with holes and making them die a cruel death. Zhao Fu had used his City Lord Seal''s power and slightly changed the King''s Profoundness ¨C Demon Domain ¨C Ten Thousand Burials skill. The ground all around him was covered with one meter long black spikes and countless Cat Demon and Goblin corpses. After the black hemisphere dissipated, it turned into demonic qi that returned into the Sky Demon Sword. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased as he looked at the corpses, and he had his soldiers start clearing up the battlefield. Now, there were 2,000 or so Goblins remaining at the Goblin Village. Zhao Fu didn''t plan on continuing to have two forces clash. Instead, he decided to start luring the Goblins out and killing them with his own forces. If he could lure out another wave, he would be able to attack the village afterward. After ordering the Archers to attack the village, an ugly, three-meter tall Goblin appeared. His skin was black-colored, and he held a large machete and had a golden crown on its head. There were some cracks on the golden crown, but it still gave off a noble-looking light. What surprised Zhao Fu was that this Goblin''s name was displayed to be ''Goblin King!'' After the Goblin King appeared, he roared, and that roar reverberated within the surrounding 1,000-meter area. He led the remaining 2,000 Goblins to rush at Zhao Fu. 352 Goblin King "Goblin King?" This was the first time that Zhao Fu had encountered an intelligent creature with ''King'' in its name. He had encountered animals with this title before, such as ''Gray Wolf King'' and ''Black Forest Horse King,'' but not for intelligent creatures. The aura that the Goblin gave off was very powerful, and what shocked Zhao Fu even more was that he really could sense a faint King''s Power from its body. No matter what sort of creature it was, anything that was related to ''King'' would be quite powerful. When he saw that the Goblin King would soon clash with his soldiers, Zhao Fu took out an Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his King''s Power into it. The Evil-Crushing Spear shined with a bright silver light, and arcs of electricity appeared around it and gave off terrifying energy ripples. Zhao Fu loudly yelled before throwing the Evil-Crushing Spear. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as the Evil-Crushing Spear turned into a massive ray of silver light, seeming to be able to pierce through everything as it shot towards the Goblin King. Bang! The Goblin King swung his large machete, sending out a wave of light that hit the approaching ray of light. A massive explosion sounded out, and the energy turned into a massive gale that swept across the surrounding 1,000-meter radius area. "Hurry up and leave!" Zhao Fu ordered. By now, Zhao Fu was certain that the Goblin King really did have King''s Power ¨C could it be that this Goblin was a true King? It was the first time that Zhao Fu had met another King! Just this Goblin King alone was enough to kill all 300 of his soldiers, and there were also another 2,000 Goblins. Zhao Fu knew that they were doomed to lose and that they had to find another method to deal with these Goblins. Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to start escaping towards a mountain valley ¨C he completely hadn''t expected to encounter a King in this Silver grade village. The Goblin King was incredibly fast and bloodthirsty, and everything that blocked his way was split into pieces by his large machete. If they didn''t restrict the Goblin King''s speed, he would definitely catch up with Zhao Fu''s party. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of a summoning skill he had and said, "Godly Hell''s Doors!" Zhao Fu raised the Sky Demon Sword, and a black light shot into the sky. A faint rumble sounded out as a ten-meter wide black hole appeared as traces of demonic qi streamed out. "Roar¡­ Roar¡­ Roar¡­" Little demons who had wings and pitchforks roared as they rushed out of the black hole. These little demons'' strength was near Stage 1, and there were 100 or so of them. They flew in the air and evilly looked at the Goblin King before rushing to attack him. Facing these little demons, the Goblin King ferociously roared and brandished its machete, sending out massive waves of light and splitting many little demons into demonic qi. Facing the Goblin King, the little demons were unable to retaliate at all. However, they served their purpose as cannon fodder and successfully slowed down the Goblin King. Zhao Fu and his soldiers took this opportunity to rush towards the valley nearby. The Goblin King slashed down, and a massive wave of machete qi split apart the final three little demons, after which the Goblin King continued to lead the 2,000 Goblins to chase after Zhao Fu and his soldiers. After reaching the valley, Zhao Fu felt more relaxed because the situation had now been largely resolved, and he immediately ordered his soldiers to start setting up. Very soon, the Goblin King and the 2,000 Goblins arrived, and the Goblin King continued to charge towards them without a care in the world. After all, these Goblins were incredibly unintelligent, and they gave no thought to their actions. Traces of ghostly qi rose up from the ground. Because this valley was quite narrow, the 2,000 Goblins were bunched together. Now, the Hundred Ghost Illusionists cast the Dark Ghost World, and they were able to cover all of the Goblins. However, the Dark Ghost World was unable to stop the Goblin King at all. He instantly charged out of the ghost qi-filled region and gave off a ferocious air as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu narrowed his eyes as he continued to run into the valley, leading the Goblin King away as the 300 soldiers dealt with the ordinary Goblins. Because most of the Goblins were bunched together, the soldiers outside of the ghostly qi-filled region continuously rained down bolts with bows and ballistae, completely slaughtering the Goblins. Within the inner regions of the valley, Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked at the Goblin King charging at him. He wasn''t afraid ¨C even though the Goblin King had King''s Power, so did he. What''s more, he had his King Profession and the power of his City Lord Seal, so he started to attack. Boom!!! Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword and turned into a ray of black light as he shot towards the Goblin King. His sword gave off a boundless sword light as he vigorously slashed downwards. The Goblin King quickly swung his machete, causing it to give off a sharp machete light. A massive sound rang out as the two energies collided, resulting in a shockwave that caused the ground to crack and for small rocks and grass to be sent flying. Facing Zhao Fu''s full-strength attack, the Goblin King was forced to take a step back. His strength was clearly inferior to Zhao Fu''s, but at that moment, the Goblin King''s crown shined with a faint golden light, and a majestic aura spread out. Immediately, it was as if a powerful energy had entered the Goblin King''s body. His aura became even more powerful, and he swung his machete at Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu immediately blocked, but he was still sent flying back dozens of meters before he stopped himself, a trace of blood leaking out of his mouth. Zhao Fu''s gaze became serious as he found that the Goblin King''s strength mainly came from that crown. The feeling that the crown gave him was like that of a King Armament, but it seemed somewhat different than a King Armament. If this really was a King Armament, Zhao Fu would have to consider using his Nation Armament. This was because King Armaments were simply too powerful ¨C back then, the mysterious Skeleton in the underground region only had a King Armament Shard, but it had immense destructive power. King Armaments were of varying quality and strength, and because that King Armament Shard contained Ancient King''s Power, that was why it had been so powerful. The aura that this crown gave off was inferior to that shard, but it was still a complete King Armament ¨C it might be hiding some sort of King''s Power. Zhao Fu decided not to use his Nation Armament for now, and he decided to see just how powerful this King Armament was. Zhao Fu once again raised his sword, and a black and gold seal that gave off a massive aura appeared above Zhao Fu''s head. Traces of a black aura streamed out of it, entering Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu unleashed the Great Qin Seal''s full power, and he stood in the air, his black cloak fluttering despite there being no wind. The aura that he gave off became terrifying to the extreme as if it had become corporeal, and it weighed down on everything around him. Some of the more fragile rocks instantly shattered, while grass and plants around him were flattened to the ground. "Godly Demonic Thrust!" Zhao Fu held the Sky Demon Sword high as it gave off a demonic light. A massive image of a sword appeared in the air, causing the wind and clouds to stir, and the sword descended. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the massive sword image slashed at the Goblin King. The power it gave off seemed to be enough to split the entire valley in two, and it sent the Goblin King flying and created a 100-meter long sword gash on the ground. 353 God-Sealing Beas The Goblin King was sent flying and crashed against a cliff face, causing most of the cliff to collapse, and a lot of dust filled the air, obscuring Zhao Fu''s vision. Their surroundings became silent, and after the dust cleared, Zhao Fu saw that the Goblin King''s body had been buried by countless rocks, making it seem as if the situation was over. However, could it really have been that easy to kill the Goblin King? Boom!!! A massive beast claw with chains wrapped around it suddenly appeared in the sky, and a shocking aura spread out, causing a wild gale to blow. The claw slapped at Zhao Fu, who was hovering in the air, making it seem as if the sky was going to crack. Zhao Fu was hit by the massive claw, and his body was like a pebble that was viciously thrown to the ground, creating a ten-meter wide crater in the ground. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he felt that at least three or four of his bones had broken. Swish, swish, swish¡­ At that moment, ten or so black chains stretched out from the mass of rocks and shot towards Zhao Fu, who was on the ground. At that moment, Zhao Fu was given a big fright, and he disregarded his injuries as he rolled to the side. The ten or so chains stabbed into where Zhao Fu had just been, piercing one meter deep into the ground. If Zhao Fu hadn''t rolled out of the way, he would have been pierced by all ten chains. After missing, the ten chains retracted, and the pile of rocks covering the Goblin King exploded. The Goblin King was covered with blood, and he gave off a frightening aura. His large body had become much skinnier. At that moment, the Goblin King looked quite strange ¨C his gaze was quite dull, making him seem like a corpse, and there were three meter long chains around each of his wrists, while the golden crown gave off a strange light. The golden crown seemed to have its own consciousness, and it had completely taken over the Goblin King''s body. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Heavy sounds could be heard as the Goblin King raised its large feet and rushed towards Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu quickly climbed up from the ground. By now, the Goblin King was about ten meters away from Zhao Fu. The Goblin King swung his arms, and the chains elongated and whipped towards Zhao Fu, seeming to cause the air to explode. In response, Zhao Fu quickly raised his sword and blocked. Clang! The chains hit the Sky Demon Sword, resulting in a metallic collision sound and creating many sparks, causing Zhao Fu''s hand to feel numb. What was even worse was that Zhao Fu couldn''t fully use the Great Qin Seal''s power ¨C it seemed to have been sealed within his body by the claw. Bang! The Goblin King was like a stringed puppet, and he once again swung his hands, sending the chains whipping towards Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu was forced to dodge to the side, and as the chains hit the ground, they created another two-meter wide crater ¨C it was evident how much power was behind these chains. At this moment, Zhao Fu wanted to retreat ¨C the Goblin King''s power wasn''t easy to deal with. No, rather, it was the crown''s power that wasn''t easy to deal with. However, if he escaped, his 300 soldiers would definitely all die, and he wouldn''t be able to obtain that Special Village. Perhaps he would be able to collect the spoils and conquer the village if he could lure the Goblin King further away and give his soldiers enough time to kill those Goblins. Zhao Fu felt that this would be feasible ¨C after all, what Zhao Fu was after was the Special City Creation Stone. As for the crown, it wasn''t that Zhao Fu didn''t want it but that he wasn''t confident that he would be able to obtain it. This was so even if he used his Nation Armament. This was mainly because of his experience with the King Armament Shard ¨C if even a shard was that powerful, what about this complete King Armament? Zhao Fu immediately turned into a black light and sped away. The Flight Stone that he had obtained during the Divine Fish Festival was quite good, and his flying speed had greatly increased. In just an instant, he had flown 1,000 meters away. However, the Goblin King seemed to have anticipated this, and he pressed his large hands against the ground. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as a formless energy spread out of the Goblin King''s hands, causing a ten-meter wide crater to appear around it. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Eight gigantic chains burst out of the ground, shooting into the sky and forming eight pillars of chains that were spaced evenly around a diameter of 10,000 meters. Clang! As the eight gigantic chains straightened out, the heavens and the earth seemed to freeze as if they had been completely locked down. Zhao Fu, who had been flying away, suddenly lost his ability to fly, and he fell from the air. Zhao Fu was quite startled, and he found that the surrounding 10,000-meter radius area had been locked down ¨C he was unable to fly, nor was he able to escape past 10,000 meters away. The eight chains formed an extremely powerful barrier, and unless he destroyed it, he wouldn''t be able to escape. After using this skill, the Goblin King''s eyes became even duller, and the Goblin King''s body became slightly thinner again. It seemed that this skill had cost it greatly. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt that he had a chance at winning. He realized that these skills were consuming the Goblin King''s lifeforce, but if the crown was that strong, why would it cost the Goblin King his lifeforce? Also, Zhao Fu realized that for most consciousless King Armaments, anyone could use them. Those with consciousness had to acknowledge their master before they could be used, and they would be loyal; very rarely were there cases of King Armaments taking over their masters. Finally, because of the information Zhao Fu had obtained from God Kerr, he knew what the claw and chains were ¨C it was a creature called the God-Sealing Beast. The God-Sealing Beast was quite powerful, and just like its name implied, it could seal even godly spirits. It seemed that using godly skills had caused the crown to suddenly devour the Goblin King. Zhao Fu realized that this might not be a true King Armament, and he let out a sigh of relief. He decided to not use his Nation Armament ¨C as long as he could stall for time and the Goblin King expended all of his lifeforce, he would win. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The Goblin King continued to rush at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared. Zhao Fu had used the Stealther item he had obtained from the Divine Fish Festival ¨C the pendant that could give invisibility. With Zhao Fu''s Assassin profession as well, he was able to hide his aura and presence as well. The Goblin King couldn''t find Zhao Fu, so the Goblin King could only look around and try to use his chains to hit the area around himself. By now, Zhao Fu was standing 100 meters away. He didn''t dare to stand too close because it was possible that he would be discovered or hit by the wildly thrashing chains. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu took out another Evil-Crushing Spear and sent his King''s Power before throwing it at the Goblin King. The Evil-Crushing Spears were Zhao Fu''s most powerful long-range attack. It was a pity that the only ones he had were from the Ghost Festival and that he had no way of making more. Every time he used one, that was one less he could use in the future. Seeing the terrifying silver light suddenly fly at it, the Goblin King was given a big fright, and he stretched out a big hand, causing countless black chains to shoot out from it and collide with the silver light. Bang! A loud explosion resulted, and the silver ray of light scattered into tiny motes of light. After blocking this attack, the Goblin King''s large arm became significantly thinner. 354 God-Killing Inten Bang! After the Goblin King blocked this attack, he swung with his other hand, sending chains whipping towards the place where the silver ray of light had flown out from. The chains slammed onto the ground, blasting open a two-meter wide crater, but Zhao Fu was long gone. Boom!! Another silver ray of light suddenly shot at the Goblin King from behind. Countless chains stretched out from the Goblin King''s back, spiraling around in the air and forming a large circular shield. The silver light slammed into the shield, causing a loud clanging sound to ring out. The silver ray of light continuously diminished before it finally scattered as countless motes of light. At the same time, the Goblin King''s body once again became a bit thinner, and he once again cast out chains towards where the silver light had come from. However, he was unable to hit Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t attack immediately, and he instead waited for a while before throwing out another Evil-Crushing Spear, which was once again blocked by the chains. After repeating this five or six times, the Goblin King''s large body had become a lot thinner, and his eyes became even more lifeless. Now, Zhao Fu only had eight Evil-Crushing Spears left, and he was quite reluctant to use them. So, he brought out the Great Spirit Roc Bow. An arrow shot out and turned into a thin violet ray of light as it sped towards the Goblin King. Facing this arrow, the Goblin King stood his ground while the chain attached to his arm snaked out and knocked the arrow away. This didn''t expend much of the Goblin King''s strength, so Zhao Fu was forced to use the Great Spirit Roc Bow''s strongest attack. A violet roc with a wingspan of four meters suddenly appeared, giving off an incredibly sharp aura as it shot towards the Goblin King''s back. The Goblin King turned around in time and stomped the ground, causing it to crack, and ten or so chains flew out from the ground and pierced through the violet roc, causing it to dissipate. The arrow turned into powder, but immediately afterwards, another violet roc shot towards the Goblin King. Just like that, Zhao Fu continuously forced the Goblin King to use up his lifeforce. Zhao Fu could pay the price, but the Goblin King couldn''t because he was using his own life. After continuing on for a few minutes, the Goblin King''s body had become drastically smaller, and his skin started to look wrinkled, making him look incredibly sickly. At that moment, another three violet rocs shot out. The Goblin King stretched out his hand, and ten or so chains shot out, destroying the three violet rocs. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face ¨C if he continued stalling like this, not only would he be able to kill the Goblin King without doing much, but his soldiers would also have enough time to get rid of the other Goblins and conquer the village. The Goblin King seemed to know that he couldn''t afford to continue on like this, so he made an important decision. His body seemed to shrink like a balloon with air rushing out of it until it seemed like there was only a layer of skin covering his bones, making him look quite terrifying. At that moment, Zhao Fu felt an incredibly dangerous aura descend. He quickly looked up and saw an incredibly monstrous-looking black eye that gave off a terrifying aura in the sky. The pupil of this eye was a ball made of countless chains, and it was a strange shape and gave off a god-killing intent, striking fear into everything that saw it. At that moment, everything under the heavens seemed to go quiet, and all creatures seemed to feel that something incredibly dangerous had descended. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Countless chains, at least thousands, shot out from that monstrous eye, and they contained great power as they tore through the air and shot towards Zhao Fu below. Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end, and he immediately used his Nation Armament''s power as a 100-meter tall shield image appeared in front of him. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out, after which countless rocks smashed into the ground as if there was a landslide. The ground continuously trembled as if there was some sort of natural disaster. In the distance, the soldiers also detected those terrifying energy ripples and started to feel worried for Zhao Fu. Within the circle made by the eight gigantic chains, the dust gradually cleared, revealing countless chains piercing through the ground in those 10,000 meters and creating a horrifying scene. Zhao Fu lay on the ground, his body covered with blood as his arms, legs, and body were pierced by ten or so chains. The shield had been pierced by a few chains, and Zhao Fu had been nailed to the ground by the chains. The Godly Demon''s Shield had been instantly destroyed by the chains, so Zhao Fu had to take out a Legendary grade shield. However, it was still unable to block those chains. Luckily, his vitals hadn''t been hit, so the Goblin King had been unable to instantly kill Zhao Fu, only seriously injuring him. The chains around him began to disappear as the Goblin King''s body became a dry corpse. The wind lightly blew, causing it to scatter like dust. Zhao Fu raised his hand with great difficulty and took out some healing medicinal pills before swallowing them. He used his King''s Power to refine those medicinal pills, and they healed his body''s injuries. After a while, Zhao Fu regained a trace of his strength, and he received system announcements that his soldiers had conquered and [Relocated] the Special Village. He felt quite relieved and struggled to his feet. He looked at the golden crown ahead of him and slowly trudged over and picked it up. The crown was quite exquisite and beautiful, and there were some decorative designs and pictures on it. It was quite light in Zhao Fu''s hand, but there were some cracks in it, which ruined its beauty. [King''s Crown]: Grade: Damaged, Stats: Strength +10, Intelligence +10, Agility +10, Constitution +10 Description: A crown forged from a God-Sealing Beast''s body and an Emperor''s bones. It contains immense power. It was an Emperor Heaven Armament, and anyone who wears it can obtain a King''s Profession and wield King''s Power and God-Sealing Power. Now, it has been depleted of its power and needs to absorb a King''s aura to recover. After looking at the stats and description, Zhao Fu was shocked ¨C he had never thought that this would actually be an Emperor Heaven Armament. Because of the information that he had obtained from God Kerr, he knew what an Emperor Heaven Armament was ¨C they were incredibly rare in this world and completely outclassed Divine Earth Armaments, which were ''Divine Armaments.'' He almost couldn''t believe that he had obtained such an item so easily. However, this Emperor Heaven Armament had lost all of its power, making it a Gray grade or Damaged equipment, which was inferior to even White grade equipment. However, even if it was a Gray grade piece of equipment, its stats weren''t inferior to that of a Gold grade piece of equipment and could give the person who wore it a King''s Profession. However, this King''s Profession wasn''t a profession that could grow and mature because it originated from the equipment. It was evident how powerful this Emperor Heaven Armament was ¨C it could directly give someone a King''s Profession, King''s Power, and God-Sealing Power. Luckily, it was possible to restore such a powerful item, or Zhao Fu most likely would have coughed up blood. He decided to look into how to properly restore it. 355 King’s Aura King''s aura referred to the special aura from a King. It didn''t necessarily have to be someone with a King Profession but just any creature that had the title of a King, such as Gray Wolf King, Black Forest Horse King, Wild Boar King, etc. Any creature with ''King'' in its name would have King''s aura, and the more powerful the creature was, the more powerful its King''s aura would be. Conversely, the weaker the creature was, the weaker its King''s aura would be. For example, for creatures like a Wild Dog King or a Wild Chicken King, they would possess King''s aura but very little of it. At the same time, people also had King''s aura. They didn''t necessarily have to have a King Profession; rather, as long as they had a Royal Bloodline or were the Legatee of a King, they could be included. In other words, direct descendants or Legatees of Kings would also have King''s aura. If a person killed or subdued someone else with King''s aura, that person would be able to obtain that person''s King''s aura, though killing the person would result in more being gained. After all, killing meant erasing that person''s existence, so all of that person''s Fate would have nowhere to go, resulting in more King''s aura being gained. Zhao Fu felt that King''s aura was quite similar to Fate; it was probably the purest essence of Fate that could make one a King. It was this sort of Fate that the King''s Crown required in order to be restored. In the future, if Zhao Fu killed Legatees, creatures with ''King'' in their names, or those with Royal Bloodlines, he would be able to obtain a lot of King''s aura. However, this was an Emperor Heaven Armament, and the amount of King''s aura it required was like an ocean. Zhao Fu had no idea when he would be able to restore it. If this item had fallen into someone else''s hands, it would have completely changed that person''s life or even destiny. "Your Majesty, we came too late. Please punish us." At that moment, his soldiers hurried over, and seeing the rubble and destruction in the surrounding 10,000-meter radius area, they were completely flabbergasted. They quickly came to Zhao Fu''s side, and when they saw that Zhao Fu was covered with blood, they immediately knelt on the ground. "You can all rise!" Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face and put the King''s Crown away before asking for the Special City Creation Stone. The dark silver cube was indeed different than normal City Creation Stones, but it was difficult to say just what was different about it, so Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Alad ¨C City Creation Stone]: A City Creation Stone from the Alad World that can create a Silver grade Goblin Village. The description was quite different compared to those of normal City Creation Stones ¨C the fact that it came from ''Alad World'' was very important information. Zhao Fu, who had information from God Kerr, already knew about this, so he wasn''t too surprised. Something else that made Zhao Fu quite delighted was that he had finally collected 1,200 Sword Essences. Before, he had killed many Hobgoblins outside of the historical remnant and gathered many Sword Essences, and now that they had killed so many this time, he had finally obtained enough. Now, it was time to fuse them and create the Silver Lake Immortal''s Sword. Zhao Fu took out the Sword Essences, which moved by themselves as if they were calling out to each other, and they shined with a faint light. Suddenly, the Sword Essences shot into the sky, sparkling like bright stars as the image of a gigantic lake slowly appeared in the sky. This lake was quite beautiful and extremely big, and it was to the point that Zhao Fu could not see its sides. The surface of the lake was extremely still without a single ripple, and there were some orange flowers and grass growing around it, creating a beautiful scene. As the lake formed, all of the spiritual qi within the historical remnant started to gather, and the star-like Sword Essences slowly began to fuse. Finally, a silver sword appeared in the sky, giving off a water-like aura as it descended, and Zhao Fu caught it in his hand. It was a silver sword that was roughly one meter long and ten centimeters wide, and there was an image on the hilt that looked like a water immortal. Overall, it was quite a beautiful sword. [Silver Lake Immortal Sword]: Grade: Legendary, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +20, Agility +15, Constitution +19, Description: One of the Silver Lake Immortal''s seven pieces of equipment. It has a Legacy and can give the user the Silver Immortal Swordsman profession. [Silver Immortal Swordsman]: A growth-type profession that wields powerful sword attacks. The user will inherit a type of martial conception ¨C Silver Lake Conception. After looking at these things, Zhao Fu found that this profession was quite powerful ¨C putting aside the other matters, just the martial conception meant that this profession was quite advanced. This was because only people with high cultivations, usually above Stage 7, could comprehend a type of source energy. The Silver Immortal Swordsman could directly inherit the Silver Lake Conception and wouldn''t require one to comprehend a martial conception by oneself in order to grasp such power. However, this profession and sword didn''t suit Zhao Fu. There were six other pieces of equipment and professions, and Zhao Fu planned to give them to others. Because he already had his King Profession, he wasn''t very suited for this profession, so he put the sword away and planned to find it a suitable owner in the future. Zhao Fu decided to stop the exploration of Gloomy Jungle here. Now that Zhao Fu had been seriously injured, he would have to take a few days to recover. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu mustered his remaining strength to go to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and he placed a Black Goblin''s corpse onto the formation. Right now, Zhao Fu was most concerned with whether or not the Black Goblins'' corpses could be refined. If they could, he would be able to develop a large number of Stage 1 soldiers or even Stage 2 soldiers. Zhao Fu started to feel slightly anxious as he activated the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. A formless energy brought the Goblin''s corpse into the air, and its fleshly essence continuously melted, revealing an eerie skeleton. Two orbs of light rose up out of the skeleton. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and they floated over. The first was a Grade Orb, while the second was a Stage 1 Blood God Pill. Zhao Fu was ecstatic, and he placed a Minotaur''s body onto the formation next. He obtained a Stage 2 Blood God Pill from it. He then obtained some Raising Stones from a Cat Demon corpse. Now, Zhao Fu was completely reassured and went back to his room to recover from his injuries. He decided that he would form a team specifically to kill creatures within the historical remnant to provide Stage 1 and Stage 2 corpses for Great Qin after recovering. Afterward, Zhao Fu realized that he hadn''t returned to the real world for a while, and since he couldn''t do much while he was recovering, he decided to return to the real world. 356 Qin Will Surely Be Destroyed by None Other Than Chu After his consciousness returned to the real world, Zhao Fu felt extraordinarily hungry, which he was familiar with. He drank some water to fend off the hunger temporarily before asking his bodyguard to buy him a meal. Zhao Fu then checked his phone, and he found that he had a text and a few missed calls from Wu Qingniang. Zhao Fu looked at the text and found that it was Wu Qingniang asking him how his meeting with Dong Junhua went. Zhao Fu thought about it, and he found that his impression of Dong Junhua was decent and that he had a good personality. Dong Junhua would most likely be able to rally people to him. As such, Zhao Fu answered truthfully, and Wu Qingniang didn''t reply for a while ¨C she was most likely within the Heaven Awaken World. Soon, the bodyguard returned with food, and Zhao Fu ate as he went through the Heaven Awaken World forum. A lot had happened recently, making the forum seem quite chaotic, and more conflict had erupted between historical figures and their descendants. The historical figures were all loyal to their lieges, and it was only natural that they would want their descendants and families to also be loyal. However, times had changed, and no one was rigidly loyal. Some historical figures had even been persecuted by their lords, such as Bai Qi and Shang Yang. It was unlikely that their descendants would want to serve Great Qin, and they may perhaps even hate Great Qin or want to avoid it. The one that was affected the most was Great Ming, which had less well-known Generals than the other Dynasties. The descendants most likely hated Great Ming as well because the Great Ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang had killed almost all of his meritorious subjects. Some people had been extremely pitiful ¨C they had been extremely loyal to him but died horrible deaths. Each Dynasty had rulers who had executed meritorious subjects, but Great Ming was the worst of them all. Moreover, these descendants were mostly talented people, but because of what had happened in history, they had to be careful. Zhao Fu saw a lot of information like this on the Heaven Awaken World forum, and Zhao Fu discovered some information about Meng Tian''s descendants. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to leave them to their own designs. There was something else that caused Zhao Fu to frown ¨C the descendants of the ''Overlord of Western Chu,'' Xiang Yu. Out of all of the historical figures, the one that Zhao Fu hated the most was Xiang Yu. In actuality, Zhao Fu himself didn''t have any antagonistic feelings towards Xiang Yu ¨C after all, they were from different times, and there was nothing between them personally. In fact, to some, Xiang Yu was a hero and worshipped by many. However, the hatred Zhao Fu felt towards Xiang Yu went to his bones. "You destroyed Great Qin, killed 200,000 of Great Qin''s soldiers, destroyed Epang Palace, and slaughtered my people. Back then, the prophecy became true: Though Chu has but three clans, Qin will surely be destroyed by none other than Chu. This time, Great Qin will definitely destroy Chu, and I''ll spare no one from the Xiang family: whether they''re male, female, young, or old!" Zhao Fu''s gaze was incredibly cold and his body gave off a chilling intent. This wasn''t intentional on his part ¨C he felt no personal hatred towards Xiang Yu, but because of Great Qin''s legacy, his hatred towards Xiang Yu ran deep into his bones and heart. This wasn''t something that he would let go of until one of them was dead. After looking at the information about Xiang Yu''s descendant, all of Zhao Fu''s blood seemed to be boiling, and hatred seeped out from his heart. The State of Chu had obtained a lot of Fate because Great Qin''s demise was mostly because of Xiang Yu, while Liu Bang had simply reaped what he had sown. Xiang Yu had been a great General and quite adept at leading his army. He was fairly famous even among the famed Generals of China, but he had been obstinate, self-opinionated, arrogant, and indecisive. He was a good General but couldn''t be a good King. As such, he had walked down the Path of Overlords and lost to Liu Bang''s Path of Kings. At first, Xiang Yu''s descendant hadn''t dared to reveal anything about himself, as he knew that there were two Empires out to kill him: it was not just the Great Qin Empire but also the Great Han Empire. Now that two of the five Great Dynasties wanted to kill him, it was only natural that he didn''t dare to reveal anything about himself. Now that he had suddenly destroyed a few large families in his area and become the most powerful faction in the region, news about him had started to spread. Zhao Fu had a look at the region and found that it was quite far away from Great Qin, so he would have to wait for a while before engaging in a massive battle. Zhao Fu felt quite confident, but because he was sure that Xiang Yu''s descendant was quite capable, he still felt a bit of pressure. The next piece of news surprised Zhao Fu. It was a person called Gu Qingyang. That person had obtained the favor of a City Lord, and he had been chosen to be the City Lord''s son-in-law, making him the next City Lord. Zhao Fu couldn''t believe such a thing was possible ¨C Gu Qingyang was quite lucky to have obtained a system main city for free, and so early at that. With a system main city backing him, his future would be limitless. It was also said that the City Lord''s daughter was as beautiful as a goddess, and she was one of the most beautiful women around. Zhao Fu wondered what the City Lord had seen in Gu Qingyang, and it wasn''t a big deal that Gu Qingyang''s information had been exposed. He had joined up with a Legatee and received protection; otherwise, he would''ve died when his information was revealed. This piece of news made countless people feel envious ¨C not only did he have a beautiful wife, but he also had a system main city. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile; he wasn''t envious but rather quite amused. Next was an Ancient Beauties Ranking created by someone. It was a ranking for beautiful women, and most had devastatingly beautiful looks. Apart from being beautiful, the other requirement was that they had to be the descendant of an ancient beauty. Ranked first was N¨¹ L¨¹, who was the descendant of N¨¹ Wa. She was described as a kind beauty who gave off a motherly air. Ranked second was Da Fei, who was the descendant of Da Ji. She was described as an enchantingly beautiful woman who could bewilder the masses. Ranked third was Wu Qingniang, who was the descendant of Wu Zetian. She was described as a domineering beauty who had an overbearing and invincible air. Ranked fourth as Shi Yuyan, who was the descendant of Xishi. She was described as a weak beauty who gave off a frail air and made others want to protect her. Ranked fifth was Yang Yuyan, who was the descendant of Yang Guifei. She was described as a voluptuous beauty who had a seductive figure that could cause any man to burn with lust. Ranked sixth was Wang Xihan, who was the descendant of Wang Zhaojun. She was described as a wise and understanding beauty. She was definitely someone who would make a good and kind wife and mother. Ranked seventh was Du Xiaoyu, who was the descendant of Diao Chan. She was described as the most beautiful beauty, and it was to the point that her beauty could move one''s soul. Ranked eighth was Zhao Hanyue, who was the descendant of Zhao Feiyan. She was described as the dancing beauty. She could perform dances that could captivate countless people. Ranked ninth was Bao Qing, who was the descendant of Baosi. She was described as the beauty with the most beautiful smile; a single one of her smiles could cause the destruction of a city. Ranked tenth was Feng Shiyu, who was the descendant of Feng Xiaolian. She was described as a pampered beauty and had a pampered and noble air about her. 357 Eastern King There were about 100 or so people on the Ancient Beauties Rankings, and Zhao Fu only looked at the first ten or so. These women had inherited their ancestor''s genes, and all of them were exceptional beauties, most of whom excelled at something. However, the Ancient Beauties Ranking only had people from China. Moreover, there were women whose looks weren''t inferior to those on the list, such as the star Su Yuyan. Out of the top ten people, Zhao Fu only recognized Wu Qingniang. With her looks, she did indeed deserve to be ranked third. Zhao Fu didn''t spend much time reading through the Ancient Beauties Ranking, and he soon moved on to other things. He took a look at the Heaven''s Pride Rankings ¨C the top rankings didn''t change much, while the latter rankings constantly changed. Of course, the person who hung at the top was Great Qin''s Legatee. Zhao Fu wasn''t too surprised by this ¨C he knew what sort of position Great Qin held in everyone''s hearts at this point. He decided that he would act more low-profile in the future and not draw as much attention to himself. Zhao Fu also saw another piece of news that was quite surprising ¨C there had been a few successful coup d''etats staged in a few small countries, making the real world seem like it was filled with a dangerous aura. Moreover, the number one country in the real world, America, didn''t have any Legacies because it was a relatively new nation. Even though it was powerful in the real world, it was quite weak in the Heaven Awaken World, so America targeted the Native Americans. The Native Americans had quite a few legacies, but most of them had been taken by America. History had repeated itself, with one side oppressing the other. Zhao Fu was quite concerned about this, and he read more into it before he continued to look at some other things. After finishing his food, he returned to the Heaven Awaken World. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, his body had slightly recovered. Great Qin''s population was now at 650,000, and its military had swelled to 120,000 soldiers. Most of the new soldiers were Orcs ¨C after all, now that Great Qin had obtained an extra 220,000 people, Zhao Fu had to put them to work. The Orcs were powerfully built and stronger than Humans, and they were quite ferocious, making them good soldiers. It was a pity that only 50,000 or so soldiers had Stage 1 or above cultivation out of the 120,000 soldiers. All of the Blood God Pills from before had been given to those soldiers, so the lowest cultivations were around Stage 0-7. However, they had no more Blood God Pills. As for all of Zhao Fu''s Generals and Commanders, they had broken through to Stage 2 because of the Stage 2 Blood God Pills from the Minotaurs. Only after his soldiers'' cultivations were higher would Zhao Fu be able to start acting against Heavenstone City. He had never forgotten about the grudge from that day ¨C he was determined to take down Heavenstone City and kill that City Lord and that Young Lord. Zhao Fu felt that he had enough soldiers. However, most of their cultivations were a bit lacking, so Heavenstone City''s matter would have to wait for now. Now, the most important matter for Great Qin was obtaining more Blood God Pills. The historical remnant exploration team, which had 1,500 soldiers, had been created, and the command medallions had been prepared. The Goblins within the historical remnant were already a threat, and the Stage 2 Cat Demons and Minotaurs were even more dangerous. They would be quite difficult for his soldiers to deal with. If Zhao Fu was with them, he would be able to guarantee a low number of injuries or casualties; if it was anyone else, there might be many injuries or casualties. However, the historical remnant was quite big, and it would require too much time to explore. Zhao Fu couldn''t put all of his time into this because there were many other things that he needed to take care of from time to time. At that moment, a soldier came to report something good: the Gnomes had finished researching Stage 1 Ballistae. Because of how big and powerful Stage 1 Ballistae were, it was only natural that it would take a long time to research them. Zhao Fu had regained a trace of his strength, and even though he was still incredibly weak, walking around was no problem. He went to the Gnomes'' workshop and saw a ferocious-looking ballista at the front. The Stage 1 Ballistae was roughly as big as the previous one, but it looked quite different: it was more refined and could shoot two bolts at once, which was one less than before, but each bolt was far more destructive. Ordinary ballistae could already cause great damage, and a single bolt was enough to pierce through a Goblin and kill the Goblin instantly. However, a single bolt was unable to instantly kill Minotaurs because their lifeforce and defense were quite powerful. Now, with Stage 1 Ballistae, this problem would be resolved. Stage 1 Ballistae would be enough to kill Minotaurs as long as they didn''t move around too much. Stage 1 Ballistae required Blue grade material to create every part, including the body, the bowstring, arrow shafts, and arrowheads. Only then would the Stage 1 Ballistae be able to unleash their true power. Fortunately, Blue grade material was nothing to Great Qin. Zhao Fu immediately gave the order to mass-produce the Stage 1 Ballistae, and he asked the Gnomes to research even more powerful ballistae. Even though the Minotaurs weren''t as big of a problem anymore, there were still the Cat Demons. The Cat Demons were simply too fast, and if there was nothing suppressing them, they could pose a great threat. Zhao Fu ordered his people to look for ways to suppress them or slow them down because he wouldn''t be able to lead the teams in the future. After an entire day, Zhao Fu had recovered by half. He had consumed many medicinal pills, and Asani had continuously used her high-grade healing skill on him. At that moment, a soldier came to report that he had found a high-grade magic skill called Gravity Element on the market, which could manipulate the gravity within a certain range. It could be used to increase the gravity within an area, suppressing the Cat Demons and reducing the need for Zhao Fu to personally lead the exploration team. This skill was quite rare and expensive, but Zhao Fu still decided to buy it. Soon, the historical remnant exploration team set off. Zhao Fu ordered them to explore the outer regions and not go in too deep because he wasn''t sure what was in the depths. He felt that it would be fairly dangerous, so he would take a look himself when he had the opportunity in the future. "Your Majesty, this subordinate has captured a Wild Boar King," a soldier respectfully reported as he half-knelt. When he heard this, Zhao Fu smiled and ordered the soldier to show him. They arrived at an open area that had a massive wooden cage. Inside it was a 150-kilogram boar restlessly charging at the cage, trying to escape. Zhao Fu looked at the Wild Boar King and found that its stats weren''t very high. It only had Stage 1 strength, which wasn''t very strong. As such, Zhao Fu took out the golden King''s Crown. Even though this King''s Crown was quite beautiful, it was a western-style crown. As an Eastern King, Zhao Fu was reluctant about wearing it, but eastern-style crowns weren''t suited for battle. As such, Zhao Fu decided to not put on the crown if he wasn''t fighting. 358 King Creatures Zhao Fu held the King''s Crown with one hand and pointed with his other hand as a sharp black sword light shot into the Wild Boar King''s head. Immediately, the Wild Boar King''s massive body powerlessly crashed to the ground, and blood quickly flowed out of a hole as wide as a finger in its head. At the same time, the King''s Crown in Zhao Fu''s hand gave off a formless energy that covered the Wild Boar King''s corpse. A blood-red translucent string floated out of the Wild Boar King''s body and was absorbed into the King''s Crown. Zhao Fu immediately felt a slight change within the King''s Crown. Even though this change was quite small, it was enough to slightly restore the King''s Crown ¨C that blood-red string-like thing had most likely been King''s aura. Now that Zhao Fu had so many soldiers, he didn''t need to go out to look for King creatures by himself. He could order them to bring back such creatures and then kill them himself. This way, he wouldn''t have to waste any time on this matter. As such, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to continue bringing such creatures back. Afterward, Zhao Fu took one of his Hobgoblins to a large empty space before giving him the dark-silver City Creation Stone and asking him to establish the village. The Hobgoblin obeyed and pressed the dark-silver cube against the ground. A dark-silver wave of light rippled out, after which a few ruined buildings slowly appeared. Before, this village had been an Advanced Village, but because it had been relocated, it had become a Basic Village again. The ruined buildings needed to be restored, and after making the Hobgoblin the Village Chief, Zhao Fu went to the Barracks. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that there wasn''t a single Profession Change Stone Stele in the Barracks, so he took out four Profession Change Stone Steles and placed them there. The four Profession Change Stone Steles shined with light before fusing with the Barracks, and Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he could now develop soldiers of those four professions. There were only 100 spots for the Goblin Club-Wielders, 30 for the Goblin Rock Throwers, ten for the Hobgoblins, and two for the Blue-Red Goblins. The four professions were very limited, and even though the numbers were quite low right now, the Profession Change Stone Steles could be leveled up together with the village. As the village leveled up, the number of positions for each of the professions would also increase. Out of the four professions, Zhao Fu only cared about the Hobgoblin and Blue Red Goblin professions; the Goblin Club-Wielders and Goblin Rock Throwers were simply too weak. The Hobgoblins could use different types of weapons, and it was a good melee-type profession. The Blue-Red Goblins were a magic profession, which was fairly rare in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu had always wanted to create a team of mages. After looking at the Goblin Village''s information, Zhao Fu moved some Goblins from the other villages to here and had them change professions. Zhao Fu then sent out these new soldiers to hunt for King creatures. Not only would they be able to obtain EXP from killing creatures, leveling up the village, but they would also be a great help because they were fairly strong. At that moment, Guo Binglin came up and cupped his hands before saying, "Your Majesty, this subordinate has something to report." When he heard this, Zhao Fu motioned for Gou Binglin to speak. However, just as Guo Binglin was about to speak, Zhao Fu sensed something, and his expression became serious as he raised his head. A black star had appeared in the sky, giving off a powerful cross-shaped light. It was quite abnormal for a black star to appear in the blue sky because this was a General Star ¨C the Army Destroyer Star! At that moment, it wasn''t just Zhao Fu but all of the Legatees, various espers, ability users, and ordinary people in China who noticed the Army Destroyer Star in the sky. The Army Destroyer Star gave off a powerful black light and an immense air of conquering. Just the pressure it gave off made it impossible not to notice. The Army Destroyer Star was something usually only top-grade Generals could unlock. What''s more, this wasn''t a General Star ''returning'' but ''entering'' one''s life. Someone with a great General Fate had just been born. Within a mountain village, a fairly honest-looking young man anxiously paced about within a room while a woman''s pained cries rang out. A middle-aged woman said, "Daqin, just a bit longer. The child''s about to come out!" These were all ordinary people who wouldn''t attract a lot of attention. The entire room was filled with a black aura ¨C a type of black fiendish aura ¨C that brought with it a dense air of conquering. It was like the aura of an army of millions of people, and even the small creatures within 10,000 meters were scared into running away. The black star in the sky continuously gave off a brilliant black starlight, causing the wind and clouds to stir as a child came into this world. The moment that the child was born, a black pillar of starlight descended from the sky and shined on the newly-born child. Countless black auras flooded into the child''s body, causing it to shine with a black light. Of course, ordinary people were unable to see any of this. "Waaaaaahhh¡­" Hearing the child''s cry, a look of delight appeared on the face of the young man outside. Afterward, a middle-aged woman brought the baby out as she smiled. "A successful birth! Congratulations, he''s a boy." The honest-looking young man had a cheerful smile on his face and vigorously nodded as he carefully took the boy into his arms. Looking at his baby, a loving smile slowly appeared. As the baby boy was born, the black star slowly disappeared, as did all of the abnormal signs. Everyone looked away. This was the first time that a General Star had entered someone''s life, and the Army Destroyer Star at that. This person would definitely become a General whose name would shake nations in the future, and he would be an immense talent. "Is it possible to find his location?" Zhao Fu watched as the black star disappeared and asked He Xianru, who had come to his side. Anyone, not just Zhao Fu, would want a General like this. He definitely wouldn''t be any weaker than the historical Generals, and if he could recruit him, it would be like having an extra historical figure. Right now, most of the historical Generals'' General Stars and Fate had been temporarily sealed. After the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, all of those would be unsealed. As such, having a General Star during the early stages was a massive advantage. He Xianru had an apologetic smile on her face as she lowered her head and replied, "Your Majesty, I can only divine that the child is slightly south-west of the center of the Midland Continent. A person who has a General Star has great Fate, so I can''t find his precise location." When he heard this, Zhao Fu sighed. The center of the Midland Continent was quite far away from Great Qin, so even if he knew the precise location, he wouldn''t be able to acquire this person. Suddenly, Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on Guo Binglin, who had been waiting by his side. He remembered that his report had been cut short, so he asked, "Binglin, what did you want to report?" 359 Westpan City Guo Binglin once again cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this subordinate discovered the location of a small city." When Zhao Fu heard this, his frown disappeared, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face as he started to ask about it. In order to upgrade to a Great City, Zhao Fu required three Basic Cities and six Basic Towns. These conditions were quite difficult to satisfy ¨C after all, obtaining three Basic Cities was quite difficult. Zhao Fu had long since ordered his people to search for Basic Cities, which were far more difficult to find than system main cities. Most regions didn''t even have many cities apart from the system main cities because even a Basic City was already a war machine that had a City Lord Seal. If a region had four main cities, it was almost impossible for there to be any other cities. This was because almost all of the resources and Fate would be split by the four system main cities. Only when there were two or three system main cities in a region would there be other cities. Most of these cities were occupied by Outlanders because those occupied by Humans were mostly system main cities. The Ancient Fallen Clans like the Xiongnu started on equal footing with the players, so it was unlikely that they would be able to establish cities yet. After talking with Guo Binglin, Zhao Fu found that this city was a Kobold city, and it was two regions away from the Forest of Horrors. Zhao Fu immediately ordered his people to start making preparations. Of course, Zhao Fu wouldn''t immediately go to attack it, and he would instead establish ''friendly relations.'' After recovering for a day, Zhao Fu''s wounds had essentially all healed. He took a large amount of equipment that they had taken from Orc City ¨C the Shattersteel Iron equipment ¨C and Hundred Origin Pills with Hidden Evil, and he then went to that region. Guo Binglin had already comprehensively investigated this Kobold city and told Zhao Fu all of the information. The Kobold city was called Westpan City, and it was a bit weaker than the Orc City. There were 200,000 Kobolds in total, with roughly 50,000 soldiers. The City Lord''s name was Westpan. After using the teleportation channel that had already been created by Guo Binglin, Zhao Fu went to the front of Westpan City. Westpan City was mainly made of stone, and its design as also somewhat crude like the Orc City. However, Westpan City was somewhat more refined and had more powerful defenses. There were many sentry towers that provided surveillance. The Kobolds weren''t as strong as the Orcs, nor were they as brutal. Instead, they were more focused on defense. After coming to the city gates, Zhao Fu announced, "I''m a merchant!" A Kobold soldier took Zhao Fu to a room where there were many other people with black cloaks waiting. Out of these people, a few were sitting down. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, none of them seemed to care, and Zhao Fu casually found a place to sit and wait. Now, it was no longer as strange to trade with Outlanders. After all, everyone prioritized their own profits ¨C as long as both sides benefit, anything could happen. This was especially because Westpan City had developed a very special type of spice that was an exquisite type of spice. It was incredibly expensive, and given that Westpan City accepted all sorts of things to trade for it, many people were attracted by the potential profits. Basically, everyone in the room was looking to trade. However, this was something that would offend the system main cities, so everyone was quite wary and wore cloaks. After a while, a round-faced Kobold walked in and smiled as he said, "Everyone, the Ceylon Spice and all sorts of other items are ready. The highest bidder will obtain the items. The Kobold brought out a 30-centimeter long box and opened it. An enchanting smell wafted out, filling the entire room. Zhao Fu looked over and saw that there was a white powder within the box; this was most likely the Ceylon Spice. "Let''s go with the same rules as usual!" After the box was opened, a crude voice sounded out ¨C it was one of the people sitting down. Those who were sitting down most likely had important statuses. The person who spoke first was most likely from the most powerful faction; otherwise, he wouldn''t have spoken so brashly and confidently. Hearing this, the others all nodded, and they agreed to split the Ceylon Spice in the usual manner. Every gram of the Ceylon Spice was more valuable than gold. Most people couldn''t outbid these people from the powerful factions, nor was there anyone who dared to compete with them. As such, they completely ignored everyone else. The others could only enviously watch. If they could bring this spice back and sell it to the system main city''s officials, they would be able to obtain massive profits. In fact, they could even sell such a box for 10,000 or so gold coins. They couldn''t compete with these people from the big factions, and they had only come for some of Westpan City''s other items. The six people seated had already agreed on how to split the Ceylon Spice. The Kobold in charge smiled, and he didn''t say anything. Every transaction brought great profits to Westpan City, so he didn''t care how everything worked out. As long as the profit was sufficient, that was enough. "Sir Belin, we''ve already come to an agreement. Let''s go through with the transaction," the crude voice said Even though he referred to the Kobold as ''Sir,'' there was no respect in his tone. Belin, the Kobold in charge, didn''t mind this person''s tone, and he prepared to agree and go through with the transaction. "Wait!" A voice sounded out from the corner, and everyone turned to look at the person who had come in last. "What''s going on?" Everyone felt quite confused. Facing these gazes, Zhao Fu walked up and said, "I''m buying all of this spice!" The room burst into an uproar. This person didn''t just want a portion of the spice; he wanted all of it. This was simply too domineering. Before, even the large factions had agreed to split it; he simply wasn''t putting them in his eyes at all. Immediately, the gazes of the people from the large factions became cold, and the crude voice called out mockingly, "Who''s this country bumpkin who dares to compete with the Wu family? Don''t you know me, Wu Long?" Someone coldly laughed, "Minor figures like you should be more aware of your small status in front of us; if you''re too stupid, you''ll end up in a ditch!" Someone else coldly harrumphed, "He''s probably someone new who doesn''t even know of our six factions. I''m sure he won''t have what it takes to trade for this spice, so Sir Belin, it''s best that you just chase him out. If Sir Belin isn''t willing, I''m willing to teach this thing a lesson." 360 Domineering Because their factions were so powerful and no one dared to resist them, these people had become used to doing whatever they wanted. They acted without restraint, saying whatever they wanted. Kobold Belin, sitting at the front, continued to smile, and he didn''t say anything. He didn''t care whether these Humans lived or died or who profited more or less. He saw that Zhao Fu seemed quite interesting, so he didn''t give the order for Zhao Fu to be chased out. Seeing this, everyone else also felt quite amused, and everyone present hoped that the situation would become as savage as possible. After all, they were quite unhappy with the six top factions, and they had many grievances with them. However, they had no intentions of getting caught up in this because Zhao Fu''s life or death had nothing to do with them. If he died, he had brought it on himself! When he heard these words, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and said somewhat condescendingly and murderously, "Do you¡­ want to die? This person clearly wasn''t treating them seriously at all, and his tone was like talking to an ant. The six people were infuriated, and with their statuses, how could they tolerate such a thing? They simultaneously stood up, wanting to kill this arrogant person in front of them to relieve their anger. "Kneel!" a cold voice said as an incredibly powerful aura burst forth, causing the air in the entire room to freeze. The six people felt a boundless power weigh down on them, and even despite trying to use all of their power, they were unable to resist at all. Their legs crumpled, and they crashed heavily to their knees. These six people only had Stage 1 cultivation, and Zhao Fu had killed many people who had acted arrogantly in front of him. If others treated him respectfully and courteously, he would return that. However, if they didn''t, there was no need for him to hold back. Facing the terrifying aura that Zhao Fu had released, everyone present felt quite startled. Even though this aura wasn''t directed towards them, they could feel how powerful it was, and it was enough to suppress everyone here. Belin also felt quite shocked ¨C he had never thought that Zhao Fu would be strong enough to rival a Stage 3 expert. In actuality, Zhao Fu hadn''t used his full strength because he was as strong as a Stage 4 expert. With the City Lord Seal, most people here would either be killed or heavily wounded just from his aura alone. However, Zhao Fu decided to only reveal a portion of his strength because if he unleashed his full strength, he would alert the Kobolds. That wasn''t why he had come here. The six people kneeling had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so strong. Now that they were all kneeling in front of him, these arrogant people felt like dying. This humiliation was something that would stay with them for the rest of their lives, and they would never be able to forget it. "Arghhh!" the man with the crude voice, Wu Long, roared as he gathered all of his strength, making his face seem incredibly savage and for his veins to bulge as he tried to resist Zhao Fu''s suppression. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, and the pressure bearing down on Wu Long became four times heavier. Crack! The sound of bones breaking rang out as Wu Long screamed. The bones in his legs had been broken, and he lay on the ground, vengefully glaring at Zhao Fu. "For you to humiliate me like this today, I''ll definitely make you suffer a terrible death in the future. The Wu family won''t let you off either, and I''ll even kill everyone related to¡­" Chi! A black sword light flashed, lopping Wu Long''s head off and causing blood to fly everywhere. The other five people were quite close by and stained by blood. Feeling warm blood on their faces, the other five realized that Zhao Fu wasn''t someone who could be easily angered. Killing them only took a single thought, causing them to all become somewhat fearful. Those around them looked quite shocked ¨C none of them had expected Zhao Fu to kill someone so suddenly. What''s more, this was in the presence of Belin ¨C he wasn''t putting the Kobolds in his eyes at all. It became completely silent, and everyone looked at Zhao Fu, who was standing in the middle. Zhao Fu''s body was giving off a dense killing intent as if he would be fine with killing everyone here. His gaze fell on the five people kneeling on the ground and asked, "I want to buy all of the Ceylon Spice; does anyone have any objections?" Feeling that incredible killing intent, the five people''s bodies trembled in fear as they quickly shook their heads, signaling that they had no objections. They didn''t even dare to utter a single word. "In that case, I''ll be buying everything from Westpan City from now on at ten times the price. Don''t come in the future." After Zhao Fu said these words with such a commanding tone, everyone present felt quite furious. They had come to Westpan City to reap great benefits by trading with the Kobolds. Now, not only could they not have any Ceylon Spice, but Zhao Fu was also not allowing them to trade anything else. Even the six biggest factions hadn''t dared to do this because countless factions would retaliate against them. And yet, Zhao Fu had dared to do this. "What? Do you have any objections?" After that cold and dignified voice spoke out, a massive aura covered everyone present. Zhao Fu could detect the dissatisfaction from these people and turned to look at them, and the threat couldn''t be clearer. If they dared to say anything, he would immediately kill them. After having this aura turned to them, the rest of the people realized how terrifying it truly was. The icy killing intent was enough to make them break out in a cold sweat, and even though they had objections, none of them dared to voice them. Right now, Zhao Fu wanted to use a large amount of equipment and medicinal pills to trade with Westpan City. If they used these equipment and medicinal pills, Westpan City wouldn''t be able to resist at all, and Zhao Fu would be able to obtain Westpan City like he had been able to with the Orc City. Even though he could sell equipment and medicinal pills to Westpan City in exchange for the Ceylon Spice, there were many other items that could be traded, which would allow him to give them a massive amount of equipment and medicinal pills. As such, Zhao Fu didn''t want to let go of this opportunity, and he didn''t give anyone present any face. What''s more, he excused this behavior by offering ten times the price from before in order to not arouse any suspicion. Belin smiled ¨C he didn''t plan on condemning Zhao Fu''s actions because Westpan City would now receive ten times more profit than before. This was a massive gain. This sort of profit was enough for Belin to disregard anything that Zhao Fu did. Now that he had a super tycoon like Zhao Fu, there was no need for anyone else. Seeing how domineering Zhao Fu was, nobody dared to say anything or even reveal looks of discontent. After all, if they angered Zhao Fu, he would slaughter them all. Seeing how happy Belin seemed, it didn''t seem like he would condemn Zhao Fu''s actions, so everyone ended up leaving in low spirits. In the end, only Belin and Zhao Fu remained in the room. 361 You Want Me to Kneel? "Guest, apart from Ceylon Spice, Westpan City has many other good items, such as ores and furs. I''m sure you''ll be pleased with them." After everyone had left, Belin smiled and started to introduce the items that they had. On the surface, Zhao Fu pretended to attentively listen, but in actuality, he didn''t care about these things. The only thing that he wanted was to inundate Westpan City with equipment and medicinal pills. After Belin finished his introductions, Zhao Fu took out the equipment and medicinal pills that he wanted to trade. This surprised Belin. He picked up the equipment and looked at it, and he sniffed at the medicinal pills. A look of delight appeared on his face. Since Zhao Fu was willing to use so much good equipment and medicinal pills to trade, Westpan City would become much more powerful as a result. If the trades were all conducted with equipment and medicinal pills like these, it would be an incredible trade for Westpan City, and this could even continue into a long-term relationship. However, Belin wasn''t sure if Zhao Fu had more equipment and medicinal pills like these ¨C it would be a pity for this to be a one-time deal. "Guest, will you be using equipment and medicinal pills to trade in the future as well?" Belin asked. Because of the profits Zhao Fu brought, he spoke with great courtesy. Zhao Fu could tell what Belin was thinking, and he retracted his aura before calmly replying that he would continue trading with equipment and medicinal pills in the future as well. When he heard Zhao Fu confirm this, Belin felt quite delighted. If they could continue obtaining equipment and medicinal pills like this, Westpan City''s status would continuously grow, and Westpan City would become more powerful. Right now, he was only Westpan City''s Minister of Internal Affairs, but if the City Lord was pleased with him because of the equipment and medicinal pills, he would most likely be promoted. Belin inwardly rejoiced ¨C all of this was because the Humans were so greedy and competitive, resulting in this stupid tycoon being willing to pay ten times the price from before. "Sir Belin, I also need some slaves of any race. Are you able to facilitate this? I''m willing to pay a high price for them!" On one hand, Zhao Fu wanted to flood Westpan City with equipment and medicinal pills, and on the other, he wanted to obtain more people like he had from the Orc City. If he didn''t take advantage of all opportunities, that would be a waste. "Slaves?" When he heard this, Belin slightly frowned. To any city, population was incredibly important, and Kobolds didn''t normally enslave other races. They weren''t as vicious as the Orcs and didn''t normally attack other villages. Even when they did attack and conquer other villages, they would kill everyone in order to prevent any future troubles from springing up. Belin felt quite troubled by Zhao Fu''s request ¨C after all, he was only the Minister of Internal Affairs and had only been ordered to facilitate trades with the Humans. He had no jurisdiction over military affairs like this. However, because Zhao Fu said that he was willing to pay a high price, Belin felt quite tempted and thought about it. In the end, he sent a soldier to the higher-ups to report this, and after hearing their reply, he smiled as he said, "Guest, we can trade slaves with you, but the price will be quite high." Zhao Fu didn''t care at all ¨C the greedier these Kobolds were the better. Even though it seemed like Zhao Fu was being taken advantage of, Westpan City was actually slowly coming into Zhao Fu''s hands. "That''s no problem; if Westpan City can provide high-grade slaves, I''ll be willing to pay even more!" Zhao Fu said, seeming as if he had extraordinary wealth. Belin was feeling ecstatic, and he now felt quite curious as to Zhao Fu''s identity. First, he was quite powerful and had so much equipment and medicinal pills ¨C he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person. However, seeing that there was nothing wrong with the equipment and medicinal pills, Belin decided not to probe into Zhao Fu''s identity. As long as he could provide benefits to Westpan City, it didn''t matter who he was. Afterward, Belin carried out the transaction with Zhao Fu. Both sides received what they wanted, and they happily concluded this trade. Elsewhere, the various factions angrily returned to their headquarters, feeling incredibly infuriated that Zhao Fu had taken all of the benefits for himself. The six biggest factions were clearly the angriest, especially since they had suffered such humiliation. How could they swallow their pride and accept this? After all, they were the six biggest factions. Since everyone else was also angry towards Zhao Fu, they gathered some other factions and decided to kill Zhao Fu. In total, they had gathered 10,000 or so people, and all of them had decent strength. Since that person was so strong, would he still be so domineering in the face of so many people? This time, they wanted to see his true strength. Ideally, they would have him kneel down and beg for forgiveness before they killed him. Perhaps he had many good things on him; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to purchase everything for ten times the previous price. What''s more, the profits he would gain would be quite small. After concluding the transaction, Zhao Fu left Westpan City and flew towards the place where his teleportation channel was. He couldn''t establish it too close to Westpan City, or it would be detected easily. As such, this teleportation channel was ten or so kilometers away. However, when Zhao Fu was halfway there, countless arrows suddenly started flying at him. Seeing so many arrows, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and immediately used his King''s Domain to block some of the arrows. Because there were simply too many arrows, Zhao Fu was forced down to the ground. Following this, a sea of people rushed out of the forest around them and surrounded Zhao Fu. There were at least 10,000 people, but Zhao Fu''s expression didn''t change much. At that moment, the leaders of the six biggest factions walked out and evily looked at Zhao Fu. One of them loudly laughed and said, "You dared to kill someone from the Wu family; today, you''re bound to die. If you kowtow to me, I''ll let you die a decent death at least." "That''s right! If you kneel and call me granddaddy, we''ll leave you a complete corpse. Don''t think that you''re invincible just because you''re strong; we have over 10,000 people, and all of them are fairly strong. You''d best think this through," another person coldly called out. "Exactly! Kowtow to all of us and call us granddaddy. This is your punishment for acting so arrogantly before," everyone else laughed. Zhao Fu stood his ground, a cold look in his eyes. Even though there were 10,000 or so people in front of him, most of their cultivations hadn''t broken through to Stage 1 yet, so he could deal with them. If he used his City Lord Seal''s power, not a single person here would be able to stop him. In fact, Zhao Fu could even kill everyone here. However, dealing with 10,000 or so people would be quite troublesome, and what''s more, they were quite close to Westpan City. If Zhao Fu used his City Lord Seal, Westpan City''s City Lord would definitely detect this. However, Zhao Fu had other ways to deal with them, so he didn''t fear these 10,000 people. "You want me to kneel?" Zhao Fu started to laugh, "You think a group of trash like you can defeat me? I didn''t even go to make trouble for you, yet now you''ve come to find me? You''re seeking death!" 362 What Did You Want Me to Call You? "You!!" Hearing that Zhao Fu dared to say such words when facing so many people, such as calling them trash, everyone felt incredibly furious. They raised their various weapons and rushed over, wanting to turn Zhao Fu into meat paste. The scene of 10,000 people charging was quite impressive, but at that moment, Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared. This caused everyone to pause in surprise ¨C how had this person suddenly disappeared? At that moment, a ten or so meter long black arc suddenly flashed out, causing blood and limbs to fly. Thirty or so people instantly died, and their bodies fell to the ground with shocked expressions on their faces. None of them had realized what had happened before dying. This sudden attack shocked everyone, but before they could respond, another two sharp arcs of light flashed out, killing more than 100 people. Not a single person could retaliate before their bodies were essentially split in two. This strange and terrifying scene made everyone start to feel scared, and they started to retreat. At that moment, another black arc of light flashed out, lopping off dozens of heads. The wounds were incredibly clean, and dozens of corpses fell to the ground. This scene scared many people to the point that their legs became weak. However, someone yelled, "He can use some method to become invisible; everyone, be careful!" Zhao Fu had used the Stealther''s powers, and even if they knew about the invisibility, they still had no power to stop him. As such, the massacre continued! Black arcs of light continuously swept out, cutting people''s bodies in half. Some people shot arrows towards where the attacks came from, but they couldn''t keep up with Zhao Fu''s speed. Zhao Fu didn''t remain in the same area; he moved around like a ghost, mercilessly hunting them down. More and more corpses fell to the ground, and a gory smell spread out. The aura of death covered everyone here, and now, the situation was reversed ¨C the thousands of people were scared of Zhao Fu. At that moment, someone yelled out, "Everyone, quickly form groups with shields on the outside and protect those who can attack!" People immediately started to form groups with shields on the outside, and the archers within drew their bows and warily looked around, preparing to attack. This sort of method may have worked against normal people, but it was wholly ineffective against Zhao Fu. After all, Zhao Fu''s own strength was equivalent to that of a Stage 4 expert, and it was incredibly easy for him to deal with these people, who weren''t even at Stage 1. A massive ray of black sword light suddenly appeared, as did Zhao Fu''s body, in front of a group of hundreds of people. Boom!!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the black sword light instantly obliterated the shields and continued onwards into the crowd of people. Countless people''s bodies were blown to bits by the sword light, causing blood and bits of flesh to fly everywhere, creating a gory scene. In just an instant, hundreds of people had died, making the atmosphere incredibly terrifying. This completely annihilated any hope that the others had ¨C the difference in strength was simply too overwhelming. They had nothing that they could do about Zhao Fu''s invisibility, and because he was monstrously strong, they could only start running away in fear. Seeing the countless people running away, a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and he looked at the six leaders. His body blurred before he appeared in front of them and coldly laughed as he asked, "Didn''t you want me to kneel?" Seeing that Zhao Fu had suddenly appeared before them, the six leaders cried out, "He''s appeared! Everyone, kill him!" However, by now, everyone was completely terrified of Zhao Fu and madly ran everywhere. The scene had descended into chaos, and because no one listened to the six leader''s orders, only ten or so people, including the family leaders themselves, ran up. Seeing the ten or so people rush at him, Zhao Fu stayed where he stood and waved the Sky Demon Sword, sending out an arc of light that seemed to tear through the air. "Arghhhhh!!!" Pained cries sounded out as the ten or so people''s legs were cut off, and they fell to the ground. Hearing these screams, everyone else started to run even faster. Zhao Fu casually walked forwards. The Wu family''s leader had a savage expression on his face. Even though his legs had been slashed, he grabbed his saber and swung at Zhao Fu''s legs. Crack! A scream of pain and the sound of bones breaking sounded out as the Wu family leader''s arm was broken by Zhao Fu, who stomped on it. Zhao Fu coldly looked down as he stomped down on the Wu family leader''s head, asking him, "What did you want me to call you?" "Screw you! I''ll definitely kill your entire family!" Having his head pressed down against the ground by Zhao Fu''s foot, not only did the Wu family''s leader feel immense pain, but he also felt incredible humiliation as well. Zhao Fu''s gaze became colder, and a dark aura spread out from his foot, quickly covering the Wu family leader''s body. "Arghhhhhh!!!" the Wu family''s leader once again cried out, feeling as if there were countless blades cutting him all over his body. Such pain was simply unbearable. "Kill me if you dare!" the Wu family''s leader howled. He simply couldn''t endure this pain. Even though he would lose everything if he died, it wouldn''t be a true death, and it would at least be better than taking this pain. "What did you want me to call you?" Zhao Fu''s voice once again coldly sounded out. The Wu family''s leader didn''t reply, doing his best to endure the pain. He deeply regretted coming to make trouble for Zhao Fu. Wu Long was his little brother, and after hearing how his brother had been humiliated and killed, he had gathered the other factions and been certain that 10,000 people would be enough to kill Zhao Fu. However, who could have thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful? He was able to easily deal with 10,000 people. Regardless, the Wu family''s leader was unwilling to say those humiliating words. Immediately, the black aura covering the Wu family''s leader''s body suddenly entered his body. He felt his entire body, inside and out, being torn apart, and even his soul felt like it was being ripped to shreds. The Wu family''s leader''s face twisted, and the Wu family leader continuously shrieked. These shrieks caused the other ten or so people on the ground to sweat cold sweat ¨C they could tell that this pain was dozens of times worse than what they were suffering. "What did you want me to call you?" Zhao Fu''s cold voice once again sounded out. The Wu family''s leader couldn''t endure such pain, and he just wanted to die. He threw away all of his dignity and continuously sobbed as he screamed, "Grandaddy¡­ Grandaddy¡­ Just hurry up and kill me!" Only then did Zhao Fu take his foot off the Wu family''s leader''s head and retracted the black aura. The Wu family''s leader was feebly lying on the ground, and he was on his last breath. "What did you want me to call you?" Zhao Fu then turned to the others. Feeling Zhao Fu''s cold gaze, the ten or so people felt terror within their hearts, but they were unwilling to say something so humiliating. Zhao Fu stepped out, and ten or so streams of black aura came out of his foot, entering their bodies. Screams continuously sounded out until some people caved in and called him Grandaddy in the end. Just as Zhao Fu raised his sword and prepared to finish these people off, he suddenly thought of something and changed his mind. 363 Peerless Experts These ten or so people were the leaders of the largest factions in this region, so if he could control them, they would be of great help if he wanted to attack cities in the future. If Zhao Fu wanted to upgrade the Great Qin City into a Royal City, he would have to take down many system main cities. Since players wouldn''t die true deaths and there were many of them, it would be a waste not to use this power. Zhao Fu glanced at the crippled people on the ground and took out the Royal Wood Sword as he said, "I''ll give you all a chance to submit to me. If you''re willing to submit, you''ll receive unimaginable benefits!" The ten or so people on the ground hated Zhao Fu with every fiber of their being ¨C after all, he had just made them go through immense suffering and humiliated them by forcing them to call him Grandaddy. However, now, Zhao Fu wanted them to submit to him ¨C how could they be willing? However, just as they hated Zhao Fu with every fiber of their being, they also feared him to the same degree. They didn''t dare to say anything and could only silently lay on the ground. "Just kill us!" the Wu family''s leader powerlessly said. Right now, he just wanted to die and be free from this suffering. "You really want to die? Everyone else would beg to submit to me but don''t have the opportunity!" Zhao Fu''s voice started to sound regal and dignified. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the ten or so people on the ground started to realize why even though Zhao Fu was also a player, he had such immense power. They were curious as to Zhao Fu''s identity but still unwilling to submit. "Are you sure you don''t want to submit to Great Qin?" Zhao Fu''s voice became even colder. The ten or so people on the ground all looked up and said, "Wait, Great Qin?" Hearing these two forbidden words, the ten or so people on the ground couldn''t help but react in shock. In front of factions like theirs, Great Qin was an almighty existence. "Could it be that he''s really Great Qin''s legendary Legatee? That makes sense! No wonder he''s so powerful and vicious." "Are you really Great Qin''s Legatee?" the Wu family''s leader asked with a trace of fear and awe as he looked up. To people like them, Great Qin''s Legatee was someone who was completely sovereign and supreme over them. "What do you think? In this world, who would dare to impersonate me?" Zhao Fu knew that unless he let them know of his identity, it would be impossible for them to submit. When they heard Zhao Fu confirm this, the attitudes of the ten or so people completely changed, making them seem incredibly humble. "I''m willing to submit." The Wu family''s leader was the first to speak, completely disregarding what had just happened. Who cared about that pain and humiliation? Calling others Grandaddy was indeed humiliation, but calling Great Qin''s Legatee Grandaddy was a sort of honor. If they could rely on Great Qin, their families would have an incredibly solid backer. "Yes, yes! We''re also willing to submit!" The others hurriedly expressed this as well ¨C this would bring them immeasurable benefits, and they were excited to the point that they had forgotten their pain. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and sent his King''s Power into the Royal Wood Sword. Countless translucent green threads came out of the sword, stretching towards the legs of the ten or so people. The green threads connected their bodies and legs, healing them completely. After Zhao Fu healed their legs, he threw ten or so bottles of medicinal pills to them. These weren''t filled with medicinal pills but Hidden Evil. Zhao Fu couldn''t fully trust them; he was only using them to attack cities, so he had to leave something as a backup. The ten or so people could guess that there was something wrong with these medicinal pills, but they still swallowed them. They knew that after what had just happened, it would be difficult for them to earn Great Qin''s Legatee''s trust. Since they wanted to obtain Zhao Fu''s protection, they had to pay a price for it. "You can all leave now. I''ll contact you if there''s anything." Seeing them obediently swallow the Hidden Evil pills, Zhao Fu allowed them to leave. Because he had used all of the equipment and medicinal pills he had brought to trade with Westpan City, he was unable to give them any benefits just yet. Following this, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. The ten or so people were incredibly excited and returned to their factions. When their subordinates saw them return, they felt quite shocked; they had all heard that the army of 10,000 had been scared into running and that their leaders'' legs had been cut off. However, they looked completely fine and even quite excited! Afterward, the ten or so people told their core members about joining Great Qin, causing the factions to feel incredibly joyful. Great Qin was an existence that reigned far above them, and joining Great Qin would bring them unimaginable benefits. In actuality, if Zhao Fu just announced that he was Great Qin''s Legatee, he would be able to gather a massive number of people to him. However, it was difficult to control too many people, and it would be impossible to make sure that everyone was truly loyal. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu took care of some other matters. Now, Great Qin had returned to a period of steady development, and what they lacked most was time. Most of the things that they wanted to do required a lot of time. For example, the Wyvern egg would take another two months to hatch, raising the soldiers'' cultivation took time, and allowing his weapons and medicinal pills to circulate through Westpan City also required time. Zhao Fu didn''t have too much to do personally ¨C internal affairs had been handed to Li Si and Shang Yang. With Shang Yang, the burden on Li Si was much lighter, and Zhao Fu had more free time. Zhao Fu went to a small creek and sat under a willow tree as he fished with the One World Rod and cultivated. There were a few beautiful female attendants by his side, waiting for any orders. Suddenly, Zhao Fu frowned and immediately closed his eyes, immersing himself in his cultivation. A muffled explosion sounded out as if something had been destroyed, and Zhao Fu''s body trembled as a powerful energy swept out of him. Zhao Fu had finally broken through from Stage 1 to Stage 2. He continued training for a while and steadied his cultivation before taking out a Blood God Pill and consuming it. This was a Stage 3 Blood God Pill that required a Stage 3 corpse to refine. After consuming the Blood God Pill, a massive wave of cultivation energy spread out within Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu quickly refined this energy. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s cultivation rapidly increased: Stage 2-1, 2-2, 2-3¡­ in the end, Zhao Fu''s cultivation rose to Stage 2-4. The Blood God Pill''s effects were quite extraordinary, allowing him to increase his cultivation to Stage 2-4 instantly. Now, Zhao Fu needed to continue cultivating by himself. This was because Blood God Pills of each stage could only be used once by each person. If they could continuously use Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu would be able to create an army of peerless experts. Zhao Fu breathed out a breath of impure air and opened his eyes. It was already night, and the attendants had lit lanterns. At that moment, there seemed to be something tugging at the fishing line. Zhao Fu raised the rod, and a small silver fish appeared before him ¨C it looked quite rare. "Your Majesty, this subordinate has something to report." Wang Ergou, who had been waiting by the side, walked up and cupped his hands. Zhao Fu nodded, and after listening to what Wang Ergou had to say, a look of delight appeared on his face. He put away the One World Rod and stood up because the news was regarding a Town. 364 Great Qin Setting Up This Town wasn''t in the Forest of Horrors but in a neighboring region, Hundred Bamboo. Great Qin got the news from a player. This player had been lost for a few days, and he had been attracted over by a massive noise. He had followed that noise and discovered the Town ¨C the massive noise was from the Village leveling up into a Town. Afterward, the player returned to his system main city and sold the location of this Town for a high price. The location of any villages or towns in the wilderness was very valuable, and many factions would spend a large amount of money to purchase such information. If they could take down that village or town, they would be able to obtain population, resources, and money ¨C all of these were massive benefits. However, because this person had already sold this information to many large factions, Zhao Fu had to quickly gather his soldiers. If a few large factions banded together, it would be quite easy for them to take down this Town. After all, it had just leveled up into a Town, and whether it was regarding population or defense, it was weaker than a normal Town. Most large factions had tens of thousands of people, and if they joined together, it would be impossible for the Town to defend against 60,000 to 70,000 soldiers. There were only 20,000 or so people in this Town, and it only had 4,000 soldiers. Adding on the fact that the town walls hadn''t been built yet, it would be quite easy to take down this Town. Right now, the most important thing was speed and dealing with those large factions. "How long has it been?" Zhao Fu understood the gravity of the situation, and his One World Rod turned into the Royal Wood Sword as he started walking towards the City Hall. Wang Ergou followed behind him and replied, "Your Majesty, it has been about one hour since we received this information. The other factions most likely received the information at the same time as us." "Which factions did that person sell the information to? Do you know where those factions are based? And apart from those large factions, did that person tell anyone else about this?" Zhao Fu rapidly asked a few questions as he walked. Wang Ergou followed behind Zhao Fu as the female attendants followed behind both of them. Wang Ergou told Zhao Fu that the person had sold this information to four large factions. Three of them were at one system main city, and the remaining one was at another system main city. He also told Zhao Fu that he had already sent people to find out the location of their headquarters. "Moreover, the person who sold this information already escaped back to the real world. This subordinate has already ordered people to wait where he disappeared. Once he appears, we''ll either restrain him or kill him to prevent him from leaking this information." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and ordered, "Gather all the soldiers and summon the members of Eternal Night." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Ergou obeyed and quickly left to carry out Zhao Fu''s orders. After receiving their orders, the Generals and Commanders quickly returned, as did the members of Eternal Night. Eternal Night was comprised mainly of Assassins, and it was a Department that Zhao Fu had established early on. Apart from collecting intelligence, it also carried out assassinations. After nurturing Eternal Night for so long, it was time to put those Assassins to use. On an empty piece of land, torches burned brightly, illuminating the surroundings. There were about 6,000 people gathered there, and they wore black hoods and gave off strange auras. There were 12 people standing in front of this massive crowd ¨C they were the 12 legatees of the Assassin Legacy, and after discussing tactics, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi also arrived. Seeing Zhao Fu, everyone half-kneeled and called out simultaneously, "Your Majesty!" Looking at these people, Zhao Fu didn''t waste any words and said, "Right now, your only task is to kill everyone from those four factions." On the other side, the four factions were quickly gathering their people, preparing to join together to take down the Town. The value of the Town was massive, and just the City Creation Stone alone was worth an astronomical fortune. It was now 9 PM, and they hadn''t finished gathering their people. No one knew whether the other three factions were ready or not; they all hoped that the others wouldn''t take down the Town without them. Everyone was on edge, and their eyelids kept twitching. An incredibly skinny middle-aged man from the Skinbones Gang felt quite worried and said, "Old Third, why are there only this many people? What''s going on? There are massive profits to be made from that Town, so tell them to hurry up. A big man with tattoos from the Lily Gang also loudly called out, "Goddamnit, hurry up! Time waits for no one. If we take down that Town, your elder will take you all to the Red Street to have fun with women." The Red Street was a small street with some ''special service'' workers, most of whom were players. They had merely taken their profession from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World, and no one cared about this. The massive profits attracted many women, and almost every system main city had a street like this An old man from the Li family also ordered people to hurry up. If this information was leaked and others found out, it was possible that they would obtain nothing. When they found out, they had wanted to kill the person selling the information. However, that person had long since been prepared and immediately escaped. No one knew just who he had sold this information to, so the four largest factions agreed to take down the Town before splitting it. Right now, the four factions were all gathering people in the system main cities. After what had happened with Great Shun, no one dared to reveal the location of one''s village; only the most loyal core members could go to the villages. As such, most of the villages were made up of indigenous residents and only a few core players. Other ordinary players couldn''t enter the villages, and they could only wait at the gathering points in the system main cities. This saved Zhao Fu the trouble of finding their gathering point. Zhao Fu took his 6,000 Assassins to Hundred Bamboo while Bai Qi quickly gathered the troops. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi split into two groups: Zhao Fu would take care of the true threat, which was the four factions, while Bai Qi attacked the Town. Zhao Fu decided to get rid of the four factions because he was thinking about the long-term as well. Zhao Fu had already established Heaven''s Choice in the Forest of Horrors, preparing to control the Forest of Horrors'' players, to attack cities, and to rule the Forest of Horrors. After controlling the Forest of Horrors, Zhao Fu would expand out to the neighboring regions. Zhao Fu already had Ge Nia prepare to take over Battle City in Little Valley, and he would be the cornerstone on which Zhao Fu would take over Little Valley. At East Green, Heavenstone City was a place that Zhao Fu had already planned to take down. Zhao Fu had been planning this for a long time not just to take revenge but also because Zhao Fu already had a shard of the City Lord Seal, so it wouldn''t be too difficult to take it down. At the same time, he already had Mountain Willow Town there. Now, only Hundred Bamboo and Red Plum Plains were left. Zhao Fu decided to take this opportunity to destroy the four largest factions and establish his own faction. The road to restoring Great Qin would be quite difficult; Zhao Fu could only consolidate his power at each step in order to make the way for Great Qin. If he didn''t make adequate preparations, he wouldn''t be able to restore Great Qin. 365 Machine of Slaughter The night grew darker, and stars filled the sky, making it seem like a beautiful night. Hundred Bamboo''s four largest factions were all quickly gathering people in order to prevent anything unexpected from happening to the Town. However, they didn''t know that there was a massive danger coming for them. Seeing how long it took to gather people, the Ren family''s leader felt quite anxious, and he felt incredibly distressed within his heart. Suddenly, the surroundings became silent, and the scene became quite strange. At that moment, the Ren family''s noticed that the meeting point was surrounded by a gray fog, and he asked, "What''s going on?" However, because they were within a system main city, he wasn''t too worried. He thought that it was something normal, and even if something was wrong, the system main city would deal with the problem. After all, the system main cities didn''t allow large-scale fighting, and as soon as large fights occurred, the system main cities immediately suppress them. With the system main city protecting them, the leaders felt quite safe. However, as time passed, the gray fog became denser and denser, and the atmosphere became quite eerie and strange. The Ren family''s leader felt that something was off, and he felt that there was something moving around in the darkness. "Help!!" the Ren family''s leader cried out in fear, but no one replied. The surroundings were deathly silent, and the Ren family''s leader came out and saw an incredibly bloody scene. The ground was littered with corpses, all of whose expressions were of terror. Their throats had all been slit, which had seemed to have killed them instantly, and blood had spurted everywhere, resulting in a pungent smell. Ghostly figures suddenly appeared, and they wore black hoods and held blood-stained hidden blades that gave off icy auras. The Ren family''s leader immediately realized what was going on and turned to run, but two figures soundlessly appeared by his side. The two figures were dressed in black hoods, but they were quite small, looking like two small girls. What was surprising was that these two girls had cat-like tails. The Ren family''s leader paused for a second, which led to his death. Two silver-white arcs of light crossed, and a head fell to the ground. The headless corpse then fell to the ground, causing blood to stain the ground. The two Catfolk girls stood silently, looking at the corpses. Because of Great Qin''s training, Lasi and Lam had become quite powerful. The air of tenderness around them had decreased, and they now seemed much more mature. "Everyone, can you please collect some of the valuables and check if there are any survivors? His Majesty wants us to kill all people!" Lasi quickly gave orders, a hint of killing intent in her voice. Lam stood behind her older sister because she was a bit shyer. Even though the Ren family''s meeting point had just experienced a massacre, no one nearby had detected this. This was because not only had Zhao Fu set up a Dark Ghost World to surround the place, but he had also set up a Noise Barrier, making it impossible for anyone to find out. The Skinbones Gang also suffered a similar massacre. Many people had quickly come to the meeting point when ghostly qi suddenly surrounded the area. Those within the gray fog started panicking, and anyone who stepped into the gray fog didn''t come back out. Great Qin''s Assassins hid in the darkness started to attack in the chaos. Black figures flashed about, and icy lights glinted as blood flew into the air and bodies crashed to the ground. The Assassins attacked incredibly quickly and mercilessly, and they essentially killed whenever they attacked. They left no one alive, and the gap in strength was simply too wide between the two sides. The Assassins'' profession was quite special, and with Zhao Fu''s nurturing and equipment bonuses, it was simply impossible for ordinary people to defeat Great Qin''s Assassins. Very soon, the 5,000 people who had gathered had been slaughtered, leaving behind corpses everywhere. The leader of the Skinbones Gang, that incredibly skinny middle-aged man, had been pierced through the chest by a sword and killed. Tuoba Qing pulled out her sword and started to clear out the battlefield with Wu Qing and the others, and they continued killing the people who were still coming. The Lily Gang''s meeting point went through something similar. The people outside were continuously killed by Assassins, and the big tattooed man was within a room, furiously glaring at the small figure before him as he roared, "Who are you? Why are you attacking the Lily Gang?" "Because¡­ His Majesty¡­ Wants you¡­ To die!" Little Sha still wasn''t very good at speaking, and he struggled to get the words out before attacking. The big tattooed man felt quite shocked, and he wondered who the ''Majesty'' was. Facing this child, the big man felt that he wasn''t Little Sha''s match because Little Sha had long since reached Stage 2. With his talent for learning killing techniques, his strength was simply monstrous. Little Sha was incredibly fast, and he reached the big tattooed man in the blink of an eye. The big man gripped his large saber and swung at Little Sha, but it was a pity that to Little Sha, this big man was already a dead man. Little Sha, who had reached the big man, attacked many times faster than the big man. He swung the blood-red dagger in his hand, drawing a blood-red line through the air that instantly cut the big man''s right arm off. The big tattooed man howled in pain and gripped his left hand into a fist as he punched at Little Sha. Little Sha''s expression was still quite stiff, and his body spun as he chopped off the arm punching at him. After losing both of his arms, the big tattooed man suddenly felt fear. By now, he knew that he completely wasn''t a match for this person, and just as he turned to run, a red light chopped off his legs. "Arghhh!!" the big tattooed man crashed to the ground and screamed, and seeing Little Sha walk over, he pleaded, "Please spare me; I''ll give you anything you want!" "No¡­ His Majesty said¡­ No survivors!" Little Sha earnestly replied. When he heard Little Sha''s words, the big man understood that Little Sha wouldn''t let him off. At the same time, he wondered when he had offended such a monstrous person ¨C just who was that Majesty? The big man knew nothing, but he could tell that anyone who could nurture such a machine of slaughter definitely wouldn''t be ordinary. The big tattooed man didn''t want to die, so he instinctively started trying to wriggle away, making him look quite pitiful. Little Sha calmly looked at this and showed no mercy. He swung the dagger in his hand, and a red ray of light shot out, piercing the big man''s head and killing him instantly. Finally, at the Li family''s meeting point, corpses were all over the ground, and the Li family''s leader had been nailed to the wall by a spear. The four largest factions had been soundlessly massacred without anyone else knowing. It was now quite late, and perhaps this would only be discovered on the next day. This would definitely shock all of Hundred Bamboo. 366 Army of 100,000 Within an exquisite-looking restaurant, Zhao Fu sat next to a window with a table full of food in front of him. Zhao Fu raised his wine goblet and took a sip before looking at the scenery outside. "How''s everything going?" Zhao Fu knew the strength of the four factions and had nothing to worry about, so he didn''t personally act. Rather, he sat in one of his restaurants in case something unexpected happened. "Your Majesty, everything has been completed. There''s not a single person left at the meeting points of the four factions. Some people sensed that something was wrong and escaped, but this subordinate has already sent people to hunt them down," Guo Binglin replied. When he said this, Zhao Fu nodded and looked into the distance. "I wonder how things are going on Bai Qi''s side." ...¡­.. "Advance at full speed! We must arrive at the Town as soon as possible in order to prevent anything unexpected from happening," Bai Qi ordered loudly. This time, Bai Qi brought an army of 100,000 people and quickly rushed towards the Town. After traveling for four hours or so, they finally reached the newly-leveled up Town. The Town was smaller than most other Basic Towns, and it had simple wooden walls as its line of defense. They were only two meters tall and didn''t very strong ¨C after all, the town had only just leveled up. Bai Qi didn''t hesitate and ordered the army to surround the Town. The army of 100,000 flooded towards the Town, giving off a powerful aura of suppression that shocked everyone within ten kilometers. It was around 2 or 3 AM, and most of the residents of the Town were asleep. However, there were soldiers standing guard, and seeing an ocean of enemies approaching, they immediately yelled, "Enemy attack!!" These yells caused the slumbering Town to wake up. Torches were quickly lit, and many people were shocked awake. Hearing the massive marching sounds, they could tell the attackers were quite terrifying. A soldierly-looking young man holding a spear rushed to the town walls. He was called Sun Wu, and he was the Mayor of the Town. The Town had only just leveled up, and they hadn''t finished many upgrades yet. They were only slightly stronger than Advanced Villages, and they would only feel a bit safer after the town walls were completed. Only after their population greatly increased would they truly become powerful. These days, they had been incredibly wary because even the town walls hadn''t been fully built yet. If any enemies attacked, they would be almost defenseless, so they couldn''t help but be alert. Now, hearing that there was an enemy attack, what Sun Wu feared the most had happened. However, when he heard how terrified his soldiers sounded, Sun Wu started to feel worried. Just what sort of enemies had appeared for the soldiers to be so fearful? When he came to the town walls, his expression became one of complete shock, and his body froze. He saw a massive ocean of soldiers ¨C at least 100,000 of them ¨C surrounding the Town. How was this possible? Could it be that a system main city wanted his Town? However, seeing that there were all sorts of races, that didn''t seem quite possible. Nevertheless, these soldiers weren''t any weaker than the system main cities'' soldiers. "We invite your Mayor out!" Sun Wu looked at the Commander riding on the large, black horse, and the commander gave off a cold and powerful aura. Sun Wu felt that this person was quite extraordinary, and he was definitely very important. After thinking about it, Sun Wu walked out. Facing this army of 100,000 soldiers, he was unable to retaliate at all. Even with the normal residents, they only had 20,000 or so people, and they had inferior equipment and much lower cultivations. How could they fight? If the enemy had wanted to attack the Town, it would''ve been destroyed instantly, so there was no reason for Sun Wu to hesitate. "Sir, what business do you have with our Town?" Sun Wu breathed in deeply and calmed himself down before speaking, making himself not seem inferior in terms of aura. For Sun Wu to come out and seem so calm despite being surrounded by an army of 100,000 soldiers, Bai Qi looked at him with a hint of admiration. He then said confidently, "The result of this is already clear. I''m sure that you know that many people already know the location of your Town; it will be impossible for you to defend it. If you submit to Great Qin, not only will you obtain a great opportunity, but your residents will also be able to live in peace!" Attacking and conquering this Town would be incredibly easy for Bai Qi, so he decided to at least try to convince them to submit before attacking. Bai Qi was called the God of Killing, and he had killed countless people in the past. However, he wasn''t someone who rashly committed massacres ¨C he only killed if it served a purpose. After all, he was a Commander. Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Sun Wu understood why they hadn''t directly attacked ¨C they wanted them to submit. The other side had given him plenty of face ¨C with their 100,000 soldiers, it would be incredibly easy to stomp his Town into the ground. However, what surprised him was that his Town''s location had already been leaked and that many people knew. If that was the case, the Town would be in great danger. Moreover, even though Sun Wu was only a mere Mayor, he knew of the legendary Great Qin. Moreover, they had over 100,000 soldiers, showing how powerful and monstrous Great Qin was. However, Sun Wu was still hesitant about surrendering so easily, so he asked, "Sir, can I please have some time to consider this?" When he heard this, Bai Qi replied, "I can give you half an hour to think. After half an hour, I''ll immediately start to attack." Sun Wu nodded and returned to the Town, and he gathered all of the higher-ups of the Town to discuss. Bai Qi also ordered the soldiers to remain alert in order to guard against any contingencies and to make preparations to attack the Town. Time gradually passed. Wang Jian sat on a Black Forest Horse beside Bai Qi and smiled as he asked, "Commander Bai, do you think that person will surrender?" Bai Qi looked at the Town and replied, "He''s not stupid; I''m sure he''ll make the right decision!" Less than half an hour later, Sun Wu brought the Town''s higher-ups out and bowed before saying, "Sir, we are willing to submit to Great Qin." A trace of a smile appeared on Bai Qi''s face, and he went to conquer and [Relocate] the Town. Now that its position had been exposed, it couldn''t remain here, or Great Qin would have to station many soldiers here. Great Qin''s soldiers were all incredibly busy, and because they couldn''t stay here, they had to relocate the Town. Time was scarce because it was possible that other factions would be joining together to attack the Town. If there were too many people, it could be a big problem. Bai Qi went to the Town''s City Heart. This Town was a Silver grade Town, and Bai Qi placed his hand on it and chose to conquer it and [Relocate] it. The entire Town trembled, and some the structures slowly disappeared as Bai Qi began to return to the Great Qin City with the Town''s inhabitants. 367 Number One Faction Sun Wu followed behind Bai Qi. Bai Qi said that they were going to meet ''His Majesty,'' who was the true master of this faction. Sun Wu felt somewhat nervous but also excited, and he wondered what sort of person controlled such a powerful faction. Soon, Bai Qi and Sun Wu arrived at an exquisite-looking restaurant. After walking up a flight of stairs and arriving at a room, they saw a room filled with people who all looked quite powerful. They all gave off a dense smell of blood and had most likely killed many people recently. These people were standing at the side, looking like guards. Upon seeing them, Sun Wu already felt that they were quite terrifying. There was a young man sitting at the table beside the window, and he was elegantly drinking wine. He gave off an incredibly dignified and prestigious aura and an incredibly dangerous air that made one feel respect and not dare to look at him directly. "Your Majesty, I''ve brought him here." Sun Wu saw the Commander who had taken down his Town become serious and respectful as he spoke to the young man. By now, Sun Wu felt that he had to be incredibly careful ¨C such an extraordinary Commander was acting so respectful and disrespectful, so he had to be on his guard. This ''Majesty'' looked like an incredibly dangerous person, and because he had no idea what sort of temperament he had, Sun Wu also bowed alongside Bai Qi. Zhao Fu had just finished listening to Guo Binglin give a report as to how they had dealt with the four largest factions. These four factions had put up barely any resistance, and almost all of their core members had been killed. The remainder of their forces were at their villages'' meeting points. If they hid away, they would be fine, but if they dared to show themselves, Zhao Fu would pull them up by their roots. Zhao Fu looked at the young man who Bai Qi had brought and looked at his stats. This young man was quite good ¨C his grade was SS grade, and because he was a Mayor, he was most likely quite a talent. Zhao Fu looked away and said, "Since you''ve submitted to Great Qin, I won''t neglect you or your people in the future." After saying this, Zhao Fu took out a Legendary grade spear and a Stage 2 Blood God Pill. Facing those blood-red eyes, Sun Wu instinctively felt incredibly afraid ¨C they didn''t seem like the eyes of a human, and instead, they had traces of coldness, murderousness, dignity, and devilishness. Only after Zhao Fu looked away did Sun Wu dare to breathe again. When he heard Zhao Fu''s words and saw the things he took out, Sun Wu felt incredibly shocked. He immediately half-knelt with a look of joy and exclaimed, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The others didn''t feel any envy because they all had Legendary grade equipment, and they had already consumed Stage 2 Blood God Pills. Now, Zhao Fu started to discuss establishing a faction at Hundred Bamboo. The four largest factions comprised of a third of the strength in Hundred Bamboo. One of the system main cities had been controlled by the Ren family, Skinbones Gang, and Lily Gang, but they had essentially been completely massacred in a single night. As such, Zhao Fu could effectively take over this system main city now before integrating the other factions for his own use. "Bai Qi, take them back for now and tell Li Si to make arrangements for the Town." Seeing that dawn would be coming soon, the entirety of Hundred Bamboo would soon face a large change. Zhao Fu decided to stay here and take care of matters himself, so he told Bai Qi and the others to return first. Bai Qi obeyed and took the people back to the Great Qin City. Only afterward did Sun Wu find out what had truly happened, filling him with shock and terror. He wasn''t terrified of the potential of the four factions attacking his Town but that he could have gone up against Great Qin. The black-cloaked figures reeking of blood beside Zhao Fu had committed a massive massacre, killing around 60,000 people, which was three times the population of his Town. "Great Qin''s Majesty is so terrifying!" Sun Wu''s first impression of Zhao Fu had been correct. What was quite reassuring though was that even though this Majesty was quite terrifying, he wasn''t the type to kill for no reason and treated his subordinates quite well. Within the boundless darkness, a massive blood-red star silently spun, giving off a devilish blood-red light that gradually became brighter. "Arghhhhh!!" Early in the morning, as the sky became brighter, people suddenly heard an incredibly harrowing scream tear through the air. Countless people hurried over towards the meeting place of the Ren family, one of the three largest factions in the main city. Could something have happened? It didn''t seem possible ¨C the Ren family was one of the three most powerful factions in this city, and no one dared to offend them. No one knew what had happened, and everyone went over curiously. However, before they had arrived, they could smell a dense odor of blood, allowing them to guess what had happened. The Ren family''s meeting point was filled with corpses, and blood stained the walls, ground, pillars, and almost all other places. All of the people''s expressions were ones of terror, signaling that this had been a one-sided massacre. Almost everyone from the Ren family''s faction had been killed in a single night, and those who were fortunate enough to escape quickly left the Ren family, no longer daring to be associated with them. Everyone felt quite curious ¨C just who had the Ren family offended to be destroyed in a single night? Could it be a system main city? However, the system main city''s people all looked quite furious that a massacre had been committed in their city without them noticing! However, the others soon became even more shocked ¨C it wasn''t just the Ren family. Even the Skinbones Gang and Lily Gang had been destroyed in a single night. From the evidence left behind, it seemed that all of this had been done by a single faction. The news of three large factions being destroyed in a single night quickly spread, and a terrifying aura eclipsed the system main city. For the three largest factions to be killed without anyone realizing anything, how could the smaller factions survive? They would only be massacred as well. As such, many factions decided to move to other system main cities in order to prevent themselves from being massacred as well. Very quickly, terror spread through the entirety of Hundred Bamboo, and everyone started to worry for one''s safety. Some terrifying faction had arrived at Hundred Bamboo like a tiger among a flock of sheep. Almost every faction began to panic, feeling worried that they would be the target of the next slaughter. Suddenly, a faction called Long Night appeared and recruited people in an incredibly high-profile manner. It took over the territories of the factions that had been wiped out, and everyone seemed to realize something. Everyone came over to offer gifts and words of congratulations. Anyone who couldn''t guess who had committed that massacre was an idiot. Almost all of Hundred Bamboo''s factions came to express their good intentions; it was evident just what sort of an effect Great Qin had caused with its massacre. In just a single day, Long Night had become the number one faction in Hundred Bamboo. No one dared to compete with it, and everyone treated it with great respect and courtesy. Even the system main city factions felt quite afraid of it. 368 General Statue Long Night didn''t turn away any of the factions that came to express their willingness to get along, and it even expressed some goodwill towards them, seeming incredibly amicable and easy to get along with. This allowed the factions of Hundred Bamboo to let out a sigh of relief ¨C the ferocious tiger had finally settled down. Now that they knew that Long Night didn''t plan on attacking them, they stopped panicking like before. Long Night was the chess piece that Zhao Fu had established in Hundred Bamboo; his main goal was to use others to fulfill his own goals. Of course, he couldn''t be too domineering, or it would be difficult to use others. As such, Long Night was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing for now. After the situation in Hundred Bamboo gradually calmed down, Zhao Fu left Hundred Bamboo and returned to the Great Qin City because there was something special in Sun Wu''s Town. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu saw a three-meter tall statue carved out of stone. It looked like a valiant General who had a full set of armor, a large saber by his waist, and a spear in his hands, and the General gave off a ferocious and bloodthirsty aura. General Statue: A statue of a General that has stats and can raise the chance of spawning people with General professions at the Origin. This statue was quite good because it increased the spawn rate of people with General professions. Even though Zhao Fu now had many Towns and Villages and could have many Generals, experience wasn''t easily obtainable. The Generals spawned from the Origin were spawned with some battle experience, and they could be immediately put to use. Despite having so many Towns and Villages, Zhao Fu had only spawned a single person with a General profession. Now, with this General Statue, they would hopefully spawn more. There were three main ways that Zhao Fu obtained Generals: one was promoting a soldier, another was subduing enemy Generals, and the third was choosing them from the Rising Qin Academy''s Martial Institution. The third type was still in development. Zhao Fu would choose a few well-performing students from the Martial Institution and have them join the army to gain experience. Only by developing excellent Generals would one be able to bring about peace, and this was especially so in such a chaotic world. After looking at the General Statue''s stats, he headed to Red Plum Plains. Now, Red Plum Plains was the only place where he hadn''t established anything. In order to facilitate Great Qin''s future growth, he needed to start preparing now. Red Plum Plains was a massive plains region with red plums growing everywhere, which was how it obtained its name. All of the structures were those of a plains-style. Zhao Fu hadn''t come to Red Plum Plains in a long time, and he didn''t know what had happened during that time. He came to Great Ancient City because he remembered that this was where he had found Tuoba Qing and the others. At that moment, he received some information that there were people from a large faction making trouble at his restaurant by flirting with waitresses. This was an opportunity for Zhao Fu. He wanted to find an opponent; all he had to do was destroy a faction to increase his fame before slowly developing. After solidifying his faction''s position, it would be able to help Zhao Fu conquer Red Plum Plain. As players'' cultivations increased, the ten city guards that Zhao Fu had recruited essentially lost their effect. As the first player-owned restaurant in Red Plum Plains, business was still quite good, and most of the customers were return-customers. Adding on the fact that they could cook many dishes that weren''t available elsewhere, they were still quite popular. The restaurant gained massive profits but didn''t show any strength, which resulted in many factions scoping it out. However, whether or not this time it was on purpose, the faction causing trouble was out of luck. After reaching the restaurant, Zhao Fu saw a young man who was somewhat drunk pulling on a woman''s hand. It was quite chaotic within the restaurant, and the ten city guards were blocked by 20 or so people outside. What surprised Zhao Fu was the woman being pulled on was Sun Qin, the classmate from before Zhao Fu had accepted as a waitress. "Hahaha¡­ right now, Great Ancient City is the Wang family''s domain. Apart from the system faction, we don''t fear anyone. There''s no use calling for help." The drunken young man wildly laughed and wrapped his arms around Sun Qin, and he pressed her against the table. He tried to force a kiss on her as tears streamed down her face and she desperately struggled, stopping him for now. Pa! A slap sounded out as the young man furiously slapped Sun Qin, causing her face to turn red and swell. "You damn bitch, you dare to defy me? I''ll get my men to screw you later!" The entrance to the restaurant was crowded with people, and many people were furious but didn''t dare to do anything. After all, there were 20 Stage 1 experts guarding the way, and the ten Stage 1 city guards couldn''t do anything about it. If they really fought, the ten city guards might not lose, but their chance of winning wasn''t very high. There would most likely be quite a few injuries and casualties, and since they were responsible for protecting this place, they couldn''t allow such a thing to happen. Moreover, the Wang family was quite close to their higher-ups, and their higher-ups had ordered them to take care of them and not offend them. Pa! Another slap fell on Sun Qin''s face, causing a trace of blood to leak from her mouth. Her face was already swollen, and tears continuously streamed out of her eyes as she gritted her teeth and desperately struggled. She didn''t plead because she knew that this man wouldn''t let her go. "Damn it, you dare to still struggle, you whore?" the young man once again slapped Sun Qin and cursed at her, giving up on kissing Sun Qin. He started to tear at her clothes ¨C the waitresses'' uniforms were dresses made of silk, and while they were quite beautiful, they were easily torn. Very soon, the drunken young man had torn through Sun Qin''s clothes, revealing part of her chest. Seeing this, the young man lewdly laughed while Sun Qin struggled and cried out, "Help!!" Hearing this, the drunken young man stopped and wildly laughed as he yelled, "Who in Great Ancient City would dare to stop me, you whore? After I''ve played with you, I''ll give you to my 20 subordinates so they can screw you to death!" When they heard their young master''s words, the 20 or so people standing at the door grinned and turned to look at Sun Qin''s pretty face. Everyone else outside looked furious, but none of them dared to do anything. In fact, some of them even wanted to see the young man defile Sun Qin. Another tearing sound could be heard as the right side of Sun Qin''s clothes was completely torn away, revealing her round breasts. This greatly stimulated the young man''s bestial desires, and he loudly laughed as the 20 or so people in front of the door did as well. By now, Sun Qin decided that she would rather die than let this young man violate her. However, the cruelest thing was that she didn''t even have the opportunity to die. 369 Legatee Do I really have to be defiled like this? Sun Qin thought to herself in despair. Suddenly, a light wind blew as squelching sounds sounded out, and a bloody mist sprayed onto the wall. The 20 or so people standing at the entrance were instantly decapitated, and their heads and bodies fell to the ground. A black-cloaked figure appeared before the restaurant, and the figure held a demonic sword and gave off an icy and powerful aura as the figure said, "You deserve death!" Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a formless energy sent the young man pressing down against Sun Qin flying. Zhao Fu walked in and saw Sun Qin in her torn clothes. He walked over and took out a set of clothes from his King''s Ring as he asked, "Are you alright?" Sun Qin immediately recognized this person to be the owner of this restaurant, who she had not seen for a long time. All of her feelings of terror and despair evaporated, and she used the clothes to cover up her exposed skin as she said gratefully, "Thank you!" Afterward, she said apologetically, "Sorry for causing you so much trouble." "It''s not your fault!" Zhao Fu''s voice was somewhat cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at the young man getting to his feet. Anyone who violates Great Qin''s people must die! The drunken young man was slightly woken up after being hit. He looked at Zhao Fu and then the 20 or so headless corpses and cried out in fear, "I''m the Wang family''s Young Master; if you dare to do anything to me, you''ll die a horrible death!" Zhao Fu coldly laughed, "Wang family''s Young Master? Not only will I kill you today, but I''ll also exterminate the entire Wang family!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, not only the young man but also everyone outside felt quite shocked. If anyone else said that he wanted to exterminate the Wang family, they would have taken it as a joke. After all, the Wang family was the number one faction in Great Ancient City, and it would be almost impossible to exterminate them. However, they had just seen Zhao Fu kill 20 Stage 1 experts with a casual blow, and he seemed incredibly mysterious. Perhaps he would be able to do this. After all, this was Great Ancient City''s biggest restaurant, and there were rumors that it was controlled by a massive and mysterious faction. However, this faction had never revealed itself, resulting in many people taking wild guesses. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the young man felt quite afraid. After all, his father had told him many times not to make trouble at this particular restaurant. Suddenly, the young man tried to run out of the restaurant. Right now, his safety was the most important thing. However, just as he started to move, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a formless energy smashed the young man against a wall, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood and for three or four of his ribs to be broken. This was the first time he had suffered so much pain, and his face twisted as he shrieked, "When the Wang family''s people get here, I''ll make sure you die a terrible death! And I''ll screw the bitch beside you to death! I''ll¡­" Zhao Fu looked at the berserk young man, a chilling intent within his eyes. He decided not to kill him instantly, and instead, countless traces of black aura streamed out of his body and wrapped around his palm. "Arghhhh!!" a howl tore through the air as the young man''s body was lifted by an invisible force into the air. His arms seemed to be broken by a pair of formless hands, after which his legs started to be twisted as well. The young man continuously screamed, his face completely contorted in pain, and he couldn''t even utter a word. "Sir, I think this should be enough. After all, this young miss wasn''t injured too badly," one of the city guards came up and said. After seeing what Zhao Fu was doing and hearing the young man''s howls, he couldn''t keep watching. Moreover, his higher-ups had ordered them to look after the Wang family, so if the Wang family''s young master was killed right in front of them, they would be punished. "Boss, I think it should be alright now. I''m fine anyways." Sun Qin had wiped away her tears, but her eyes and cheeks were still a bit swollen. She was already incredibly grateful that Zhao Fu would save her. After being in Great Ancient City for so long, she knew how powerful the Wang family''s faction was. She didn''t want Zhao Fu to encounter trouble because of her, and she could tolerate this sort of grievance. Employing her was already showing great grace to her, and if Zhao Fu met trouble because of her, she would feel great guilt. After hearing the city guard and Sun Qin''s words, Zhao Fu decided to stop. The young man crashed to the ground, and seeing that Zhao Fu had stopped, everyone let out a sigh of relief and thought that everything was over. The young man started to loudly laugh, "Now you know how powerful the Wang family is, eh? You''re a dead man now! People have already gone to let my dad know about this." The young man''s words caused the settled atmosphere to once again become tense. Zhao Fu slowly turned around and glanced at the city guard. The city guard''s body froze when he saw a pair of incredibly devilish blood-red eyes under that black hood. Bang! The city guard was sent flying by a formless energy, and Zhao Fu turned to look at the city guard and coldly harrumphed. "Leave!" These city guards were people who he had employed with his money. Not only had they not helped his people, but they were also asking him to spare this young man. What a joke! After what he had done, how could Zhao Fu spare this young man? The city guards had never thought that Zhao Fu would act against them; after all, city guards represented the system faction, and everyone was quite fearful of them. However, seeing how murderous Zhao Fu was yet still now directly killing them, they realized that Zhao Fu was already giving the system main city face. They no longer dared to stay here and took the injured city guard away. Everyone else watching also didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly left. The young man started to feel fearful, but Zhao Fu didn''t even look at him as he waved his hand, causing a black sword light to fly out and pierce through his head, killing him instantly. "Attend me!" Zhao Fu stood with his hands behind his back, his voice filled with dignity and killing intent. Just as he spoke, a hooded figure suddenly appeared by his side and half-knelt as he said, "Your Majesty, what orders do you have?" "Immediately head to the Wang family''s headquarters and kill everyone whether or not the person is young, old, a man, or a woman ¨C anyone who has anything to do with them ¨C kill them all!" Zhao Fu ordered, and the hooded figure immediately complied and disappeared. On the side, Sun Qin looked at Zhao Fu, who was giving off an incredibly icy and bloodthirsty aura. He didn''t even put Great Ancient City''s number one faction in his eyes, and he ordered them to be exterminated just like that. Just how powerful and confident did he have to be to do such a thing? Moreover, Sun Qin heard that hooded figure call the boss ''Your Majesty''¨C it turned out that her boss had an incredibly noble background and was a Legatee. When she thought of this, Sun Qin felt incredibly unworthy. 370 Retaliation However, looking at Zhao Fu''s back and hearing his voice, Sun Qin felt that her boss seemed quite familiar. She had definitely met him in the real world somewhere before. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much mind to Sun Qin''s gaze, and he had her return to the real world for now. Destroying the Wang family could result in trouble, mainly from the system main city, so he had to deal with it personally. Sun Qin understood what Zhao Fu was going to do, so she immediately agreed to leave the Heaven Awaken World. Seeing Zhao Fu about to leave, Sun Qin couldn''t help but say, "Boss, please be careful!" Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised when he heard Sun Qin''s care-filled words. He nodded before his body blurred and disappeared. ......¡­.. "Sir, something terrible has happened! Our young master has been killed by someone!" an elderly man in gray, who looked like a butler, quickly ran into a house and said to a dignified-looking middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned. Because it wasn''t a true death, he wasn''t very angry or feel much pain. Rather, he felt quite confused ¨C his son had taken 20 or so Stage 1 experts with him, and he had been killed in Great Ancient City. Just who was bold enough to offend the number one faction in Great Ancient City? "What''s going on? Tell me the details," the middle-aged man asked. The gray-clothed elderly man immediately told him all of the information he had to the middle-aged man. After hearing this, the middle-aged man looked furious as he roared, "That unfilial son!" The middle-aged man wasn''t angry at what his son had done. However, he had told him many times not to make trouble at that restaurant, yet his son had gone and done exactly that. The Wang family was unafraid of any of the factions in Great Ancient City except that restaurant. The restaurant was owned by a player, and that player opened his restaurant many months before any other restaurants opened. This meant that the player had become a Baron months before anyone else and had unrivaled wealth to be able to purchase property, carry out renovations, and hire guards. What''s more, they had dishes that no one else could make. Even though the ingredients were quite ordinary, they were difficult to obtain because they were from different regions. Just based on the ability to cross different regions was enough for the player to be feared. Crossing to another region required passing through a Void Zone, which was incredibly dangerous. The middle-aged man had attempted this with a team before but had failed miserably. "However, that person saying that he wants to exterminate the Wang family is simply too arrogant. With our strength, we don''t fear any player faction in Red Plum Plains." The middle-aged man still felt quite confident. This was because his daughter had married one of Great Ancient City''s Generals, and it was because of him that the Wang family had been able to develop so quickly. In fact, in times of need, they could even use a portion of the system main city''s strength. The restaurant was only something that the Wang family was slightly wary of, and it hadn''t ever shown its true strength. "You''ve killed my son and said that you want to exterminate the Wang family; you''re seeking your own death. Butler, immediately gather our people as well as some city guards and kill everyone in that restaurant. Don''t let even a single one of them escape." "Arghhhh¡­" Just as the middle-aged man finished murderously giving out these orders, pained cries started sounding out from outside. Immediately, the middle-aged man felt incredibly startled, and he walked out to see that the entire residence had been surrounded by a gray fog. Black figures flashed about, massacring his people. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man felt completely shocked ¨C the people he had nurtured were unable to retaliate at all. Just as they tried to attack, their throats would be slit, while those black figures'' auras were those of Stage 1 or above. What was going on? Why were there so many Stage 1 experts attacking the Wang family? Just what faction was this? Suddenly, the middle-aged man thought about what the butler said ¨C that person had said he was going to exterminate the Wang family, and he was now here. Only now did the middle-aged man realize what a terrifying force he was facing. Swish! An arc of light streaked at the middle-aged man''s throat without any warning, looking incredibly fatal. Just as it was about to slice open his throat, the middle-aged man roared and threw his head back, narrowly dodging the attack. However, before the middle-aged man could celebrate, a ghostly figure appeared behind him, and another sharp light flashed out. The middle-aged man felt a pain in his back as a long gash was opened, causing blood to flow out. "Arghhh!" The middle-aged man swung his large saber, chopping behind him ferociously, but the figure suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, the middle-aged man sensed something and looked up ¨C a figure had appeared above him, raising two silver hidden blades and slashing towards the middle-aged man as the figure dropped down towards him. Clang! The middle-aged man raised his large saber and blocked, resulting in a massive metallic collision sound. However, another figure appeared by the middle-aged man''s side, giving him a fright, and he quickly dodged to the side. However, his abdomen was slashed by a sharp hidden blade, causing blood to stain his clothes. The middle-aged man found that he was being attacked by five people. If it was just one of them, he would be able to deal with it, but these five people''s cooperation was seamless, and he wasn''t a match for them at all. Soon, the middle-aged man''s body was covered by ten or so bloody cuts, and most of the Wang family''s people had died by now. All of the corpses on the ground belonged to the Wang family, and blood dyed the ground. The middle-aged man roared in grief and anger ¨C he knew that the Wang family was most likely going to fall here, and he felt incredible regret. Why had his son offended such a terrifying faction? After all of this, he would definitely teach him a lesson. Afterward, the battle came close to concluding. More and more of Great Qin''s Assassins attacked the middle-aged man, who was covered in wounds. Was he going to die here? Seeing more and more people start to attack him, the middle-aged man started to grow weaker and weaker, and he started to feel a trace of despair. "Father-in-law! I''m here to save you!" A thick-eyebrowed big man suddenly appeared, brandishing a large sword and slashing out a ten-meter long sword light that was incredibly destructive and forced away Great Qin''s Assassins. The thick-eyebrowed big man was called Dongfang Xiang, and he was one of Great Ancient City''s Generals and the Wang family''s son-in-law. The Dark Ghost World outside could stop Stage 1 and Stage 2 people, but it couldn''t stop anyone at Stage 3 or above. Dongfang Xiang was unable to bring his soldiers in, so he had rushed through by himself. After seeing the bloody scene, he felt quite shocked, and seeing his father-in-law being surrounded by so many people, he immediately attacked to save him. Seeing Dongfang Xiang arrive, the middle-aged man became delighted and saw a trace of hope. They started to resist Great Qin''s Assassins together. 371 Great Ancient City Lord Clang! Dongfang Xiang swung his sword as he spun in a circle, bringing about a sharp sword wind that sent Great Qin''s Assassins, who were attacking from three directions, flying away. However, Great Qin''s Assassins were able to use their hidden blades to block the sword wind, and they weren''t injured by this attack. Dongfang Xiang felt that Great Qin''s Assassins were quite troublesome to deal with, so he turned and asked seriously, "Father-in-law, what sort of person did you offend? These Assassins are much more powerful than ordinary city guards, and they aren''t people ordinary factions can develop." The middle-aged man looked quite bitter, and he gave a summary of what had happened in the restaurant as they fought. Dongfang Xiang immediately understood ¨C that restaurant was indeed quite special, and the strength it had displayed was simply unfathomable. "Father-in-law, I''ll break you out of the encirclement. The Wang family''s residence has been surrounded by an extremely strong illusion, and my men are unable to come in." The middle-aged man looked at the Wang family''s people being slaughtered, and his expression became dim. The Wang family had essentially been destroyed, but he could at least survive. Relying on Dongfang Xiang, he could still start over, so he nodded and agreed. "Hah!!" Dongfang Xiang loudly roared, and an extremely powerful aura exploded out of his body. He raised his sword as a brilliant sword light shot out from it. Boom!! As Dongfang Xiang slashed downwards, a massive sword wind was slashed out, creating a 100-meter long sword gash on the ground as the intense sword wind forced back countless Assassins and opened up a path. Dongfang Xiang immediately grabbed the middle-aged man and ran. Dongfang Xiang''s cultivation was at Stage 3, and he was quite fast. All Great Qin''s Assassins saw was a black blur moving, and they were unable to keep up at all. It looked like Dongfang Xiang and the middle-aged man were going to escape when a figure blocked in front of them. It was a person in a black cloak who didn''t give off a very powerful aura. He simply stood there unmenacingly. Dongfang Xiang looked ahead and saw a pair of blood-red eyes under the hood. Immediately his hairs stood on end as he was assaulted by a feeling of danger. He immediately stopped running and asked seriously, "Who are you, sir?" Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang Xiang and the middle-aged man beside him as he calmly replied, "I''m of course the person who''s going to exterminate the Wang family. I advise you not to stick your nose into other people''s business; I don''t want to form enmity with Great Ancient City. You should think about your position and not cause any trouble for Great Ancient City." Zhao Fu''s words seemed incredibly bold, and it was to the point that he was threatening a system main city. However, Dongfang Xiang completely believed that Zhao Fu had the power and right to do so. He was one of Great Ancient City''s three Great Generals, and he didn''t want to make trouble for Great Ancient City. However, this middle-aged man was his father-in-law, and he couldn''t just allow him to die. What was worse was that it was them who were in the wrong, and if the City Lord became involved, the blame would fall on them. "Sir, you''ve already killed everyone in the Wang family, and everything here belongs to you. I just want to take my father-in-law away." Facing this dangerous cloaked figure, Dongfang Xiang could tell that he was much weaker, so he spoke in a courteous tone. The middle-aged man felt quite shocked. He knew how powerful Dongfang Xiang was, yet he was still backing down in front of this black-cloaked figure. Just how powerful was this person? "I already said that I''m going to exterminate the entire Wang family!" Even though Dongfang Xiang had already taken a step back, Zhao Fu was unwilling to relent. He immediately refused because leaving the Wang family''s leader alive would result in many troubles in the future. With Dongfang Xiang''s power, he would be able to rebuild everything quickly. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Dongfang Xiang gripped his sword and prepared to fight. Seeing Dongfang Xiang prepare himself, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and instantly disappeared. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu appeared in front of Dongfang Xiang, punching Dongfang Xiang''s chest and blasting him backward. Dongfang Xiang was too confident. If it was before, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have been able to fight against a General, but things were different now. Let alone a General, even a City Lord without a City Lord Seal would be nothing in front of Zhao Fu. Dongfang Xiang coughed up a mouthful of blood. He had never thought that a simple punch from Zhao Fu would injure him so severely. What angered him even more was that Zhao Fu was now holding the middle-aged man by his throat and raising him into the air. The middle-aged man was unable to resist at all, and he could only desperately struggle. "No!" Dongfang furiously roared. However, Zhao Fu coldly twisted with his hand, breaking the middle-aged man''s neck. The middle-aged man immediately died, and Zhao Fu let go, allowing him to drop to the ground and sending some dust into the air. "Arghhh!!" Dongfang Xiang roared, his face completely red with anger. He looked like a berserk beast as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood his ground, stretching out his palm towards Dongfang Xiang as a black mark appeared at the center of his palm. Bang! The black mark flashed with black light, and a massive formless energy sent Dongfang Xiang flying back like a rubber ball, causing him to crash into a house and turn it into rubble. Within the ruins, Dongfang Xiang coughed up a large mouthful of blood and powerlessly lay there, and he was heavily injured. Zhao Fu didn''t attack again. Rather, he looked up into the sky, where a large bearded man had appeared ¨C this was evidently Great Ancient City''s City Lord. After Dongfang Xiang had hurried over, it was impossible for the City Lord not to know what was happening. "Sir, if you leave matters at this, I won''t look into it." The large bearded man looked quite coarse and rough, but he wasn''t a rash fool. Seeing that his subordinate had been injured by Zhao Fu so easily, he didn''t want to directly engage in a massive battle with Zhao Fu. First, he could sense an aura of danger from Zhao Fu, and he could sense the energy ripples of a City Lord Seal from within Zhao Fu. Even though it was only the City Lord Seal of a Basic City, he was sure that there was more that Zhao Fu was hiding. This was because Zhao Fu was a player, and he was the first player City Lord who he had met. To be able to raise a Village into a Basic City in such a short amount of time, his background was definitely quite extraordinary. The large bearded man wasn''t sure if he could win in a fight, and if they really fought here, the ones who would suffer the most were the people of Great Ancient City. After all, the aftermath of their battle would destroy a lot of the city. Moreover, this was originally a dispute between players, and the system faction shouldn''t be brought into this. Based on what the Wang family had done within Great Ancient City, losing the Wang family wouldn''t harm Great Ancient City at all. In fact, losing the Wang family would suppress the players and get rid of a blight in the city, which was actually good for the city. Even though the large bearded City Lord could easily get rid of the Wang family, he had to be wary of the rest of the players. As the players became more and more powerful, the Wang family had become more and more powerful. Adding on the fact that Dongfang Xiang was the Wang family leader''s son-in-law, it would be good to use Zhao Fu to get rid of the Wang family. 372 Imperial Rule Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C after all, he had thought that a battle with the large bearded man would be unavoidable. However, since the City Lord was willing to compromise, he decided to accept. After all, his goal had been to destroy the Wang family, and now that he had succeeded, there was no benefit to fighting the City Lord here. After all, he had many of his own people here and had to think about them. "I can accept that. I don''t want to develop enmity with Great Ancient City, and if possible, I''d like to get along amicably," Zhao Fu said courteously as he retracted his aura. The large bearded man felt quite relieved ¨C he had been quite worried that the cloaked figure would have demanded to fight. He smiled as he said, "Of course I''d welcome you as a friend of Great Ancient City." The two of them cordially talked for a while before countless people watched in shock as Zhao Fu left. The news about the Wang family being exterminated quickly spread, and everyone who heard about it felt incredibly shocked. No one had thought that such a powerful faction like the Wang family would have been exterminated so easily, and even the City Lord had gone. However, he had ended up chatting politely with the mysterious figure. One could only imagine how terrifying the faction that had destroyed the Wang family was. Now, that restaurant became an inviolable existence for everyone. Zhao Fu also established his own faction within Red Plum Plains. However, it wasn''t at Great Ancient City but at another system main city. This was because Zhao Fu felt that Great Ancient City was already incredibly wary, making it difficult to develop there. Now, he had established a foundation for Great Qin in the four surrounding regions. After taking some time to develop, he would be able to draw in the net. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu found that there wasn''t much to do, and for the next few days, Great Qin developed steadily. The soldiers continued to explore and conquer villages, and now, Great Qin controlled everything within 3,000 kilometers, which quite big. However, compared to the rest of the Forest of Horrors, it was still quite small. In the early stages, having sufficient land was enough, and there was no point in having an excessive amount of it. Right now, Zhao Fu continuously conquered villages to boost his population, and the gains to territory were mainly subsidiary. Only in the late stages would land be extremely useful. After establishing a nation, all of this would be national territory. The more national territory there was, the more Fate one would gain. After all, the land contained Fate of the land, and the more land one controlled, the more Fate of the land one would have. This would aid in their human resources, resulting in Great Qin becoming stronger. The military matters were controlled by the various Commanders and Generals, and their main role was attacking villages. This was quite simple, so Zhao Fu didn''t need to participate. With respect to internal affairs, Zhao Fu felt that he wasn''t very suitable for managing such things, so he didn''t take much part in that. Most things were handed over to Li Si because Zhao Fu was more suited to fighting than managing ¨C he was a King who was suited to battle. There were many things to manage for internal affairs because Great Qin now controlled 584 villages that were scattered within 1,500 kilometers of it. Luckily, teleportation channels made getting around a lot easier. There were many things to take care of for internal affairs: the first was the quality of life for his people, as well as construction, production, business, education, transport, intelligence, and the harmony among the various races. Now that he had excess time, even though Zhao Fu didn''t want to take care of these things, as the liege, he still had to play his part in managing some of these things. As such, he started with quality of life. Zhao Fu wasn''t sure about this because quality of life depended on the people as a whole as opposed to a single person determining what was a good quality of life. For example, some people could have high-paying jobs that were relaxing to them, but others would feel that such a lifestyle was boring and meaningless. Conversely, some could think that people working tough and dirty jobs had lousy lives, but those people might feel that their lives were filled with meaning and joy. "Li Si, make an announcement and select 300 people as representatives," Zhao Fu said to Li Si. Now, Great Qin had close to 700,000 residents, and because Zhao Fu was unable to ask all of them about their quality of life, he decided to choose representatives to gather views. This was the best way to hear the views of many without expending too many resources. After all, Zhao Fu wasn''t interested in establishing a country like in the real world; rather, he preferred imperial rule with a supreme ruler. However, Zhao Fu still recognized the importance of the people and the fact that a nation still had to rely on the commoners. Only by listening to their views would he be able to be an enlightened liege and give his people a good life. This sort of method had been used in the west since ancient times, and it was a pity that eastern countries hadn''t used such methods until recently. Now that Great Qin was using such a method, it was a sort of reform that was quite progressive. When he heard this, Li Si expressed his appreciation of the idea and ordered for representatives to be chosen. This resulted in a lot of surprise and excitement, and people discussed this with each other. "His Majesty wants us to choose representatives to hear our views and understand our lives? He''s such a wise ruler." "That''s right! His Majesty''s so high up above us, yet he wants to hear our views; he''s simply too good to us. It''s such a blessing for us to have a ruler like him!" Someone said, "His Majesty has such a noble status, and we''re so far below him that I feel like voicing our opinions is like offending him. I feel that we should just do whatever His Majesty says; I trust that he''ll be able to lead us into a bright future." Immediately, someone else added, "This means that His Majesty is an enlightened liege and is willing to lower himself to hear our opinions. This means that he truly cares about us, and we''re incredibly blessed to have such a kind ruler. I believe that we should choose representatives not only for ourselves but also to help His Majesty establish a better Empire!" Many people agreed with this, and soon, passionate talks about who should be a representative began. Zhao Fu had made some rules for the representatives, such as that they had to be respected by the majority of people around them and that they shouldn''t have any fairly bad tendencies. After classes at the Rising Qin Academy were over, the students started talking about this, and this matter caused all of Great Qin to feel incredibly excited. "Miss Asani, can we choose you to be our school''s representative?" one of the students loudly asked after class was over. Asani knew about this matter, and when she heard that the students wanted her to be a representative, she shyly shook her head because she thought that she wasn''t suitable. At the research workshop, Bai Shan heard about this and happily laughed before saying to the other Scholars, "Everyone, please choose me to be a representative; I feel that I''m quite suitable for this!" 373 Danger As everyone was passionately discussing the matter about representatives, Zhao Fu ordered people to start constructing a Meeting Hall. The Meeting Hall would be able to seat thousands of people, which would be used for conferences with the representatives. As Great Qin''s population grew, the number of representatives would also increase. The Meeting Hall would be the main place for voicing the opinions of the people, and they would hold a meeting once every year. After all, Zhao Fu didn''t have the time to conduct these meetings all the time. As the construction of the Meeting Hall and choosing of representatives went on, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the next matter, which was Great Qin''s agriculture. Now, tree leaves were turning yellow, and the green leaves slowly disappeared. The temperature gradually became colder, and there was no longer any summer heat. It was now autumn, which was harvesting season. Because of the Great Qin City''s stats, everything grew much faster, but when it was autumn, there were many extra bonuses, such as many things tasting better and sweeter. For example, most fruits taste sweeter, and grains are plumper and filled with more flavor. Zhao Fu went to the agriculture region and saw many people harvesting grains or picking fruits. Picking fruits was quite simple ¨C they would simply take the fruits from the trees and place them in baskets before carrying them away. This was quite simple and didn''t take much skill, and the efficiency was alright. However, things were different with grains. This was because grains used fairly primitive methods to beat branches with rice crops, causing the mature grains to fall. This was too primitive and inefficient, taking too much time and effort. Seeing this, Zhao Fu thought of a tool he had seen when he was young for harvesting grains. It was a contraption that was about as big as a bed and primarily made of wood and some iron. People continuously stepped on boards that turned rollers, which beat the branches of rice crops. This sort of tool was still quite primitive in the modern world because everything was done with machines in the real world, making things extremely easy. Of course, it would be difficult to create such machines in the Heaven Awaken World for now, so Zhao Fu wanted to at least use wooden tools, which would be easy to make. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu returned to the real world and started to look up grain harvesting methods, and he quickly found some methods. Zhao Fu spent some time memorizing the methods, but just as he was about to return to the Heaven Awaken World, someone knocked on his door and asked, "Mr. Zhao, are you awake yet?" This was Zhao Fu''s bodyguard, and Zhao Fu felt quite surprised upon hearing his voice. Normally, Zhao Fu was the one who always called him first because he was always famished after returning to the real world, and he would always ask his bodyguard to buy him food. There was definitely something going on. "Come in!" Zhao Fu replied, and the bodyguard walked in. "Mr. Zhao, there''s something I''ve been told to tell you." "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked. "The Ying family has announced that anyone who belongs to the Ying family, whether that person is from the main family, branch family, or collateral family, must participate in a meeting. Anyone who doesn''t attend will be heavily punished," the bodyguard replied. "A meeting? Everyone needs to attend?" Zhao Fu frowned. He felt that this matter wasn''t simple and asked, "What''s the purpose of this meeting?" The bodyguard thought for a moment before replying, "I heard that it''s to check each person''s Fate!" When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt quite startled ¨C just what was going on? For the Ying family to check every person''s Fate, could it be that he had been exposed? He had nothing to hide his Fate in the real world, and an expert would definitely find out that he was Great Qin''s Legatee! "What should I do?" Zhao Fu rapidly thought as he asked, "When will this meeting be?" "7 AM tomorrow morning!" the bodyguard replied. Zhao Fu nodded and asked his bodyguard to leave before he thought about this dangerous situation. Because the Ying family was making such a big move, Zhao Fu felt quite threatened. The Ying family''s higher-ups had already ordered that anyone who didn''t go would be heavily punished, and if he didn''t go, it would be too suspicious. However, what could he do if he went? He had nothing to hide his Fate, and they would be primarily checking his Fate. They definitely had experts, and once his identity was exposed, it was possible that the Ying family would simply kill him and take his legacy, and he would have no power to retaliate. With how cold-blooded these large families were, they wouldn''t let off even those related to him, and even his grandpa and grandma would most likely die. "What should I do? What should I do?" Zhao Fu felt quite worried, and he knew that the situation was quite dangerous for him. After thinking for a while, he decided to dial a number. Zhao Fu dialed for a long time, and just as he was about to hang up, the call connected. "Hello?" An elegant woman''s voice that Zhao Fu was familiar with sounded out ¨C it was Xianru''s voice. Zhao Fu felt quite relieved and replied, "It''s me!" Xianru sounded quite surprised as she said, "Your Majesty? What is it?" Zhao Fu had asked for Xianru''s number a while ago in order to make sure that he could contact her in the real world in emergencies. However, he had never called her in the real world before because he was too weak and had to be very wary. Now, it was finally time to make this call. He told Xianru about the situation and could only hope that she had some method to deal with this. "Your Majesty, I believe that the target of this meeting is you; there''ll definitely be experts familiar with Fate, so even if you use an item to conceal your Fate, they''ll feel that something is off and will be able to discover you." After hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C if even items that could conceal his Fate were useless, did he have to run? However, he had practically nothing in the real world ¨C could he really survive and escape from the Ying family? Most likely not. Luckily, Xianru continued, "Your Majesty, I can use a technique item to temporarily change your Fate to an ordinary person''s Fate; that way, you won''t be exposed." However, the problem was that they were in different places in the real world, so how could they facilitate this? After all, the meeting was at 7 AM the next day. 374 Technique Item Zhao Fu looked at the time and saw that it was 9 PM, so the meeting was ten or so hours away. After discussing with Xianru, he found that the ten hours would be enough. It would take Xianru two hours to create the technique item, and she would be able to transport it over in the remaining eight hours. Now that the situation seemed to be resolved, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and returned to the Heaven Awaken World. He found Bai Shan and asked him to temporarily stop researching Ultra Teleportation Channels and instead research how to create a grain harvester. At the same time, Zhao Fu drew up a few blueprints and explained some things to Bai Shan and the Scholars. ...¡­. On a nine meter tall platform, Xianru wore a long dress and stood at the center, preparing to create the technique item. Her hands continuously performed hand seals, releasing ripples that turned into berserk gales, and there were faint sounds of thunder in the background. Two hours later, Xianru made a small cut on her wrist, allowing a drop of blood to fall onto a jade pendant, which turned into a blood-red rune that entered the jade pendant. An image of a taichi symbol appeared within the jade pendant, and the technique item was complete. "Ali, hurry and deliver this." Xianru walked down from the platform and gave the jade pendant to a man waiting there. The man nodded and placed the jade pendant in a box before leaving. He got onto a helicopter and slowly disappeared over the horizon. ......¡­. At 6 in the morning, just as the sky began to brighten, Zhao Fu got up and went to the gate of the Ying family''s residence. This was the day of the massive meeting, so the entire Ying family became quite lively. Zhao Fu anxiously waited at the gate ¨C if his identity was exposed, even if the Ying family didn''t kill him, he would be put in a very disadvantageous position. He didn''t have strength in the real world, and the Ying family would be able to do whatever they wanted with him. Zhao Fu absolutely didn''t want to have his life in the hands of others, nor did he want Great Qin to be controlled by any external faction. Therefore, he couldn''t allow his identity to be exposed at this meeting. Time gradually passed, and Zhao Fu continued to wait. Soon, luxury cars drove into the Ying family''s residence ¨C many people were attending, so some of the Ying family''s people outside also returned. "Zhao Fu!" Suddenly, a voice called out to him. Zhao Fu turned and saw Wu Qingniang get out of a car. Wu Qingniang had put a lot of effort into her appearance today. She wore a violet dress with crystal earrings, and her hair fell to her shoulders. She gave off a beautiful and noble aura. Seeing Wu Qingniang arrive, Zhao Fu didn''t feel too surprised. After all, the Ying family had a close relationship with the Wu family and would typically invite the Wu family''s people to large events they held. "What are you waiting for? Don''t tell me you were waiting for me!" Wu Qingniang grinned as she spoke. Zhao Fu awkwardly smiled and shook his head as he replied, "I''m waiting for something!" Wu Qingniang felt quite curious and asked, "Really? What is it?" Of course, Zhao Fu couldn''t tell Wu Qingniang about the technique item, so he replied, "It''s nothing much, just something small." Of course, Wu Qingniang didn''t completely believe Zhao Fu, and she looked at him suspiciously. However, since he didn''t want to say what it was, she didn''t plan on forcing him to tell her. "Alright, it''s nearly time though, so don''t be late. I''ll wait for you inside." Zhao Fu nodded, and Wu Qingniang got into the car again as it drove further into the Ying family''s residence. Soon, it was 7 AM, but the technique item still hadn''t arrived, making Zhao Fu feel quite anxious. Another 20 minutes later, a man walked over to Zhao Fu and handed him a box before quickly leaving. Zhao Fu opened the box and saw a jade pendant. Seeing this jade pendant, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, and he prepared to attach it to himself as an accessory. Within the boundless darkness, a gigantic devilish star gave off a bright blood-red light and started to rotate. A blood-red thread fell from the sky, causing the air to tremble and the jade pendant to turn into powder. Zhao Fu stared, unable to comprehend what was going on. Why had this jade pendant suddenly been destroyed? How was he supposed to hide his identity? What was he supposed to do now? "Zhao Fu!" Wu Qingniang came over to Zhao Fu somewhat angrily ¨C she had already told him not to be late, yet he had made her wait for over an hour. No man had dared to treat her like this before. Zhao Fu came back to his senses, looked at Wu Qingniang, and apologized. Wu Qingniang harrumphed and grabbed Zhao Fu before pulling him into the car. Zhao Fu knew where Wu Qingniang was bringing him ¨C now that he had no way to hide his Fate, he didn''t want to go, or his identity would be exposed. "Qingniang, I have some matters to take care of, so I won''t be attending the meeting," Zhao Fu said. However, Wu Qingniang looked at Zhao Fu and gave off a domineering aura as she replied, "No! You''re the man I''ve chosen, and I want someone to take a look at your Fate. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll be leaving you." Zhao Fu could only bitterly smile ¨C it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to escape this time, and he would have to take each step as it came. Perhaps having his identity exposed would result in something beneficial, such as him succeeding the Ying family. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want his life to be in someone else''s hands. The future was filled with unknown variables, and because Zhao Fu wasn''t a god, he couldn''t see into the future or control everything. As such, he could only dispiritedly look out of the window. Seeing Zhao Fu fall silent, Wu Qingniang thought that she had gone too far, so she wrapped her arm around Zhao Fu''s as she put her head against Zhao Fu''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "Are you angry?" Zhao Fu came back to his senses and smiled. "No, it''s just that you might be disappointed with my Fate and give up on me." Zhao Fu didn''t have much confidence in Wu Qingniang. After all, she just wanted to be with him based on her instincts. In reality, the relationship between them was limited to just being friends. Zhao Fu had never thought of himself as Wu Qingniang''s man, and he was clear about his position. If she chose someone else, he wouldn''t mind and would understand. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Wu Qingniang started to feel truly annoyed and pinched Zhao Fu''s side savagely, causing him to spasm. "I wouldn''t give up on you; you''re the only man I''ve set my eyes on. Even if you don''t have any Fate, I''ll help you change your life and fate." Wu Qingniang held Zhao Fu''s arm and looked at Zhao Fu with an earnest look in her eyes. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite guilty and didn''t know how to face Wu Qingniang. Luckily, they were nearly at the meeting spot, allowing Zhao Fu to inwardly let out a sigh of relief. 375 Great Qin Bloodline "Let''s go!" They arrived at the meeting place, and Wu Qingniang regained her noble and dignified manner. She put her arm around Zhao Fu''s as they walked towards the crowd of people. It was a spacious garden, and more than 10,000 people had gathered here. Luckily, the garden was massive, or it would have been quite crowded with so many people. With Wu Qingniang holding on to Zhao Fu in such an obvious way in public, they drew many gazes. The Ancient Beauty Rankings drew the attention of countless people, and being ranked third, Wu Qingniang was quite famous. Whether it was the Ying family''s main family, branch family, or collateral family, everyone wanted to see her beautiful looks and temperament for oneself. However, they found that she was arm-in-arm with an ordinary, only slightly handsome-looking young man, making them feel incredibly envious and spiteful. Ying Xi also felt quite shocked upon seeing her good sister holding onto Zhao Fu. This was out of her expectations because she thought that Wu Qingniang only treated Zhao Fu as an important chess piece or a friend. It seemed that what Wu Qingniang thought of Zhao Fu greatly exceeded anything that she had expected. When she thought of how close she had been with Wu Qingniang before and saw how affectionate she was with Zhao Fu now, Ying Xi couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous. The Young Master of one of the Ying family''s other branches, a handsome young man named Ying Qin, saw this and hated Zhao Fu. He had been pursuing Wu Qingniang this entire time not only for her but also for the faction behind her. However, Wu Qingniang had always treated him lukewarmly. He had thought that she was too proud, so he slowly pursued her. And yet, she had walked in arm-in-arm with another man. After all, this wasn''t some sort of banquet, and she didn''t need a male partner. This meant that she had a very close relationship with that young man. There was another person coldly looking over, and the person was Ying Wu, Great Qin''s fake Legatee. Ever since the first banquet, he had thought of Wu Qingniang and Su Yuyan as his women. Regarding Su Yuyan, he hadn''t made much progress. Su Yuyan hadn''t directly rejected him, nor did she show any affection. Regarding Wu Qingniang, he hadn''t been able to make any progress because she hadn''t veiled her rejections at all. Seeing how close Wu Qingniang seemed to be with Zhao Fu, Ying Wu felt incredibly angry. After the first banquet, Ying Wu had asked some people to investigate him. From these investigations, he found out that Zhao Fu was a mere collateral family member and had no status at all. He could easily kill him, so he had disregarded Zhao Fu''s existence and had thought that Wu Qingniang only saw him as a subordinate. However, he had never thought that he would see this scene before him. How could Ying Wu not feel livid upon seeing the woman he wanted acting so affectionately with another man? Even though he had many women, none of them could compare to Su Yuyan and Wu Qingniang. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s cousin saw this and said, "Grandpa, look over there!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s grandpa and the rest of his family looked over. Upon seeing this, a delighted smile broke out on Zhao Fu''s grandma''s face ¨C if Zhao Fu could marry such a beautiful woman, he would be incredibly lucky. However, when they heard someone nearby start to talk about Wu Qingniang''s status, they started to look worried ¨C how could Zhao Fu match up to such a prestigious background? Zhao Fu''s aunty said, "It''s best to tell Zhao Fu to stay away from her; she''s too high up above minor figures like us. If he offends some big figure things, it will be bad for him, and we might even be affected as well." Many of Zhao Fu''s family members felt quite displeased, and Zhao Fu''s grandpa angrily yelled, "Have you already forgotten who saved your two sons? How can you say such a thing?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s aunty fell silent. Facing so many gazes, Zhao Fu felt quite uncomfortable and said, "Qingniang, can you please let go?" Wu Qingniang rolled her eyes as she said, "Do you know how many people want to be in your position but don''t have the chance?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Of course I do; you''re the third-ranked beauty on the Ancient Beauty Rankings, and countless people would dream for such a thing." When she heard Zhao Fu, Wu Qingniang couldn''t help but smile, and seeing that Zhao Fu really did look quite uncomfortable, she decided to let go. "Qingniang! Over here!" Ying Xi called out. Wu Qingniang walked over to talk with her, and because Zhao Fu''s status was quite low, he had no right to be with such high-profile people. Zhao Fu didn''t mind and decided to go to an inconspicuous spot to avoid all of the gazes. However, after he took a few steps, he was suddenly pushed by someone, making him stumble and almost fall over, and a mocking voice said, "It''s best that you leave Big Miss Wu alone; don''t you know how lowly you are?" Zhao Fu breathed in and quelled his anger as he looked at a few young men. He didn''t say anything and found a fairly secluded spot to think about how he would get through this. Afterward, Zhao Fu saw 30 or so people wearing Taoist robes and holding horsetail whisks walk out from the side. The Ying family''s people treated these Taoists very politely, which showed that they were quite extraordinary. Zhao Fu started to feel even warier, and someone started to announce the rules of how this meeting would proceed. The main family would go up in groups of three for a Taoist to look at their Fate, the branch family would go up in groups of 20, and the collateral family would go up in groups of 100. Hearing this, since Zhao Fu was from the collateral family, he hoped that he would be able to somehow get past this without having his identity exposed. Of course, the people from the main family went first, and they were the young masters and misses of the major branches of the Ying family: four men and two women. The 30 or so Taoists were led by a long-bearded Taoist, and he was Qiu Fengzi. This meeting had been arranged by Qiu Fengzi, and on the face of things, it was to seek out talents for the Ying family. However, it was actually for him to find Great Qin''s Legatee. Ever since he had found out that Great Qin''s Legatee was within the Ying family, Qiu Fengzi had tried all sorts of methods to find him. As such, he decided to go big this time and seek him out. The Ying family was quite receptive to Qiu Fengzi''s idea and greatly supported him. This was because looking at one''s Fate wasn''t a simple matter. It would be fine to look at an ordinary person''s Fate, but looking at someone''s Fate when that person came from a prestigious background could cost one''s lifespan. The first person to go up was Ying Qin, and everyone watched as he went before Qiu Fengzi. If it wasn''t for the existence of Great Qin''s Legatee, Ying Qin definitely would have become the next leader of the Ying family. Whether it was his status or talent, he would have been the best choice. Moreover, the Great Qin Bloodline that he had was the purest as well. 376 Eternal Female Emperor Qiu Fengzi tapped different fingers against his thumb on one hand as he closed his eyes and muttered an incantation. When he opened his eyes, an azure light shot out from his eyes, making his eyes seem more invigorated and quite sharp. "This young master has great Fate and will have a bright future!" After casually glancing at Ying Qin, he said some congratulatory words. He had already taken a look at these young masters and young misses before, and none of them were Great Qin''s Legatee. However, as the young masters and misses of the Ying family''s major branches, they had much Fate, which meant that they would have outstanding futures. Of course, they couldn''t compare to Great Qin''s Legatee. After looking at Ying Qin, the second person to walk up was Ying Xi. Her Fate was only slightly inferior to Ying Qin''s, and it was still quite good. The next young masters and young misses all had Fate that was slightly weaker than Ying Xi''s. After looking at the young masters and misses of each of the major branches, the next to go up was Ying Wu. This was merely the Ying family putting on a show, as they had announced him to be Great Qin''s Legatee. Otherwise, with his true identity, he wouldn''t be able to even step through the Ying family''s gates. Seeing that he had been put after the young masters and misses of the branches, Ying Wu felt quite humiliated because this was saying that he couldn''t compare to those people. He didn''t want to be below anyone, and although he was quite angry, he understood that his identity had been given to him by the Ying family and that they could take it away at any time. "This young master has incredible Fate, and he will rule a piece of land in the future!" The Ying family had made sure to instruct Qiu Fengzi not to even bother checking Ying Wu''s Fate; all he had to do was say some congratulatory words that sounded good. Qiu Fengzi told the Ying family that Ying Wu had decent Fate, resulting in the Ying family''s higher-ups to take him more seriously and to properly nurture him. Next, the descendants of the main family started to go up in groups of three, and they were checked by the other Taoists. Qiu Fengzi didn''t have the ability to check everyone''s Fate, so he had other Taoists help him. Even though the other Taoists weren''t as proficient as him at Fate Gazing, they were still good helpers. Qiu Fengzi didn''t expect them to find Great Qin''s Legatee, and he only asked them to point out to him anyone who felt off or whose Fate couldn''t be seen. It was likely that Great Qin''s Legatee would be hiding among those people. The Taoists started to use their various methods to look at people''s Fate as the Ying family''s main family descendants started to go up. After going through the main family descendants, Qiu Fengzi was disappointed that Great Qin''s Legatee wasn''t within them. However, this was still within his expectations. Next were the people from the branch family. Time gradually passed, and they had gone through all of the people from the branch family without finding Great Qin''s Legatee. Qiu Fengzi sighed ¨C next up was the massive group of people from the collateral family. The people from the collateral family made up 60% of the people here, and now that they had gone through the main family and branch family, Qiu Fengzi could only place his hopes on the collateral family. The people from the collateral family walked up in groups of 100, allowing the Taoists to look at their Fate. Zhao Fu found an opportunity and followed behind an extremely fat man. Because there were many people gathered on the stage, Zhao Fu was able to successfully hide behind the fat man. Following this, the Taoist started to look at their Fates, and there was a young Taoist who glanced at the Fat man. However, after he thought about it, he turned his gaze to others. A while later, the Taoist finished looking at Zhao Fu''s group''s Fate, and Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief ¨C the danger had passed. After coming down from the stage, he once again hid within the crowd. "Martial Uncle, the Fate of those six people are a bit strange," one Taoist felt that something was off and walked over to tell Qiu Fengzi. Qiu Fengzi looked at the six people and found that their Fate was indeed quite strange ¨C their Fate shouldn''t have been very strong, but for someone reason, their Fate had greatly increased. These six people were Zhao Fu''s grandpa, Zhao Fu''s grandma, and his uncle''s family! Qiu Fengzi passed on a message to the Ying family to treat these six people well, but they weren''t Great Qin''s Legatee. After going through all of the collateral family members but still not finding Great Qin''s Legatee, Qiu Fengzi felt quite dispirited and wondered if Great Qin''s Legatee hadn''t attended this meeting or if he had already left the Ying family. On the other hand, the Ying family was celebrating because Qiu Fengzi had helped them find quite a few good seedlings with decent Fate, and they would become talents in the future. After the Fate Gazing concluded, the Ying family conducted a banquet to celebrate. Zhao Fu didn''t plan on attending, and now that the Fate Gazing was over, he just wanted to leave. However, just as Zhao Fu turned to leave, a hand grabbed on to him, and Zhao Fu turned to see a 15 or 16-year-old young Taoist staring at him. Zhao Fu felt quite startled ¨C had this young Taoist discovered something? At that moment, Wu Qingniang also walked over, and seeing this, she felt quite surprised. "Little Taoist, why are you holding on to him?" The young Taoist immediately let go of Zhao Fu and shook his head as he muttered something incomprehensible. Wu Qingniang felt quite confused, but because there were more important matters, she didn''t take this to heart. She turned and asked Zhao Fu, "Zhao Fu, where did you go? Why didn''t I see you go up onto the stage?" "I did go up, and my name has been registered over there; it''s probably because you just missed me," Zhao Fu replied. Zhao Fu could tell from Wu Qingniang''s beautiful eyes that she didn''t believe him. She grabbed Zhao Fu''s hand and dragged him along as she said, "I''m taking you over to Taoist Qiu right now so he can personally take a look at you." Zhao Fu was dumbfounded ¨C wasn''t this equivalent to delivering him into a tiger''s mouth? He immediately refused and said, "Qingniang, there''s no need. I really don''t have great Fate." At that moment, Qiu Fengzi saw one of his younger disciples standing around muttering to himself, and there were two people beside him, one of whom was an incredibly beautiful woman. Qiu Fengzi knew that this woman was from the Wu family. He had looked at her Fate before and seen that it was simply colossal because she was a Legatee. In fact, the six young masters and misses of the Ying family''s major branches added together couldn''t compare to her Fate. That was the benefit of receiving a Legacy. He had also seen that her Fate was related to the Myrtle Imperial Star, meaning that she could become a Queen. Moreover, her Dragon Phoenix Constitution was the best in ten or so generations. Wu Qingniang''s future was simply limitless, and Qiu Fengzi could already guess that, like her ancestor, she would become an eternal female Emperor whose name would forever be recorded in the annals of history. However, when Qiu Fengzi looked at the man beside her, his body trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He completely disregarded his image as he sprinted towards that young man. 377 Son of Heaven’s Migh No! You have to come so that I can know the true situation about you," Wu Qingniang said resolutely as she pulled Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu felt quite troubled because this would be equivalent to exposing his identity. Zhao Fu truly didn''t want his life to be in someone else''s hands, so he said, "Qingniang, I really don''t want to go. My Fate''s been looked at already, and it''s nothing great." "I don''t believe you! This time, you have to listen to me. Taoist Qiu''s abilities are extraordinary, and he is an important figure in the School of Taoism. Trust me, he won''t do anything to you." Wu Qingniang had always felt that Zhao Fu was hiding something that was related to Fate. She wanted to know just how big his Fate was, and even if Zhao Fu was unwilling, she was determined to take him to Qiu Fengzi. Hearing Wu Qingniang''s words, he realized that he would have to go. Did he have to just allow this to happen to him? Wu Qingniang was simply too domineering, and she was now dragging Zhao Fu along. At that moment, Qiu Fengzi had already run over. Seeing his master run over, the young Taoist immediately said, "Master, there''s something I need to tell you!" "Later!" Qiu Fengzi immediately yelled before going over to Zhao Fu and Wu Qingniang as he stared intensely at Zhao Fu. Seeing Qiu Fengzi run over, Wu Qingniang smiled ¨C without having to take Zhao Fu over, Qiu Fengzi had come over himself. Just as Wu Qingniang was about to say something, she felt that there was something strange about Qiu Fengzi''s gaze. Qiu Fengzi looked excited and even a bit crazed as he stared at Zhao Fu, making him wonder just what was going on. Seeing this long-bearded Taoist staring at him, Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end, and he struggled free from Wu Qingniang''s grasp and turned to leave. "Young sir, please wait!" Qiu Fengzi unknowingly spoke incredibly respectfully to Zhao Fu when he saw that Zhao Fu was about to leave. This made Wu Qingniang feel incredibly surprised ¨C why was Qiu Fengzi speaking so courteously to Zhao Fu? With Qiu Fengzi''s status, even a large family had to treat him with respect, so why was he acting like this towards Zhao Fu? "Sir, I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be going now." Even though Qiu Fengzi''s attitude was quite good, Zhao Fu couldn''t give in. He felt that if he continued staying here, that Taoist would definitely discover something. "Young sir, please just give me three minutes ¨C no, one minute will be enough," Qiu Fengzi said quickly. Qiu Fengzi hadn''t used Fate Gazing on this person in front of him yet, but he could feel Son of Heaven''s Might radiating from him. This was something that only Legatees of nations would have, and ordinary people wouldn''t be able to detect it. Wu Qingniang also had some, but it wasn''t much. It was something that one''s body gave off by itself that made others want to respect one and submit to one, and it also made some spirits and ghosts scared to approach. The reason Wu Qingniang was ranked third on the Ancient Beauty Ranking was because she had a domineering Son of Heaven''s Might that made countless men willing to worship her as slaves. However, the person in front of Qiu Fengzi had almost fully formed his Son of Heaven''s Might ¨C the only person who could have so much Fate was Great Qin''s Legatee. However, in order to confirm this, Qiu Fengzi started to perform hand seals, and his eyes gradually became azure-colored. Beside him, the young Taoist also started to use Fate Gazing. He had felt that something was off and hadn''t discovered Zhao Fu hiding behind the fat man. Only after the Fate Gazing event was over did the young Taoist see Zhao Fu and feel that something was off. As such, after the meeting concluded, he came over to confirm. However, he was unable to tell anything with his power, so he now used Fate Gazing together with his master to investigate Zhao Fu. Qiu Fengzi''s eyes became fully azure-colored ¨C this was him using his Fate Gazing with his full might. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and immediately tried to leave. However, Qiu Fengzi''s Fate Gazing had already been completed, and he looked at Zhao Fu with his azure-colored eyes. Immediately, Qiu Fengzi''s body trembled. He saw a blood-red aura spread out from Zhao Fu like an ocean, dyeing the sky and earth completely blood-red. Everywhere was filled with an aura of slaughter, death, disaster, and terror, making the entire world seem like hell. There was also a massive devilish star that gave off an incredibly powerful pressure. Qiu Fengzi''s body trembled, and he sweated cold sweat ¨C this was the Chaos Imperial Star! Suddenly, the situation changed. Perhaps it was because it sensed Qiu Fengzi''s Fate Gazing, but the massive blood-red star started to rotate. It gave off a bright blood-red light, and a formless evil aura exploded out. Qiu Fengzi''s expression became blank as he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and blood also streamed out from his eyes as he powerlessly fell to the ground. "Ahhhh!!!!" The young Taoist was also affected, and he felt as if he had fallen into an icy cavern. He was terrified to the point of collapsing to the ground and started screaming. This scene caused countless people who had been preparing to leave to suddenly look over curiously. Zhao Fu and Wu Qingniang stared at the unmoving Qiu Fengzi and the terrified young Taoist, and the four of them became the center of attention. Seeing that Qiu Fengzi had coughed up blood and collapsed to the ground, the other Taoists hurried over and picked him up to check his injuries. They let out a sigh relief and fed him a few medicinal pills. "Qiu Shi, calm down and tell me what happened," an older Taoist asked the paralyzed young Taoist seriously. Seeing his senior apprentice brothers come over, the young Taoist gradually recovered. He trembled as he pointed at Zhao Fu and said, "J-Just then, when master used Fate Gazing on him, he received a backlash. I also saw an aura of slaughter, death, disaster, and terror¡­ senior apprentice brother, I''m so scared!" As he spoke, the young Taoist started crying. The Chaos Imperial Star''s power was simply too terrifying, and the other Taoists started to comfort the young Taoist. Now, everyone''s gaze was on Zhao Fu! Zhao Fu heavily sighed and let go of Wu Qingniang''s hand ¨C it seemed that the trouble today was inevitable. Wu Qingniang could also tell that the situation was becoming quite tense, but she didn''t fully understand everything. Seeing Zhao Fu heavily sigh, Wu Qingniang was about to ask what was happening when Ying Qin suddenly spoke. "Slaughter, death, disaster, and terror? This person''s definitely a sign of calamity. For him to cause Taoist Qiu to suffer such a heavy backlash, he will definitely cause great harm to the Ying family if he stays here. Guards, capture him and kill him!" Ying Qin had long since felt quite displeased towards Zhao Fu, and now that he had been determined to have the greatest Fate in the younger generation, he decided to use his power to have this person killed. The guards nearby obeyed Ying Qin and started walking towards Zhao Fu. It was only natural that they would obey his command because Ying Qin was the number one successor of the Ying family, while Zhao Fu was only someone from the collateral family who didn''t matter at all. 378 Power to Rule the World "Wait! Killing someone just because of something like this is too rash!" Seeing that the guards were coming over to carry out Ying Qin''s orders, Wu Qingniang immediately stepped in front of him. The guards looked quite hesitant and looked over at Ying Qin. Seeing that Wu Qingniang was protecting Zhao Fu, Ying Qin felt even angrier, and he coldly harrumphed as he said, "Qingniang, is there really a need for you to do this? Why would you harm our relationship for a low person like him?" Wu Qingniang realized Ying Qin wanted to kill Zhao Fu because of her and felt quite apologetic towards Zhao Fu. She turned and looked at Zhao Fu, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face as she said, "Because he''s the man I''ve chosen!" These words caused countless people to feel incredibly shocked. Before, their relationship had seemed intimate but ambiguous, and now that she had said this, Zhao Fu was officially hers. Now, their relationship was incredibly close and intimate. Zhao Fu had never thought that Wu Qingniang would say such a thing in public. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but worry that this would be disadvantageous for her in the future because he knew that many people were helping her because they wanted to pursue her. "Qingniang, how could such a lowly and useless piece of trash be good enough for you?!" Ying Qin pointed at Zhao Fu and shouted angrily. Upon hearing Wu Qingniang''s words, Ying Wu also felt incredibly jealous and furious, and he said, "I also feel that this person is a sign of calamity, and he should be dealt with as soon as possible. I heard that he is also a direct descendant of the Li family and might be a spy. Moreover, how could a bastard like him be good enough for the Legatee of the Wu family, the future ruler of Great Zhou?" Many of the people already felt quite disdainful towards Zhao Fu, and hearing the number one successor of the Ying family and Great Qin''s Legatee say these things, many of them started to speak as well. "That''s right! This person is a scourge, so how can you keep him? Just kill him!" "He''s definitely a spy and has entered the Ying family for his own evil purposes. Otherwise, why would a bastard from the Li family be in the Ying family?" "This sort of lowly person isn''t suitable for big miss Wu at all. Who does he think he is, wanting to get close with big miss Wu?" "Enough!" a voice cried out, cutting through all of the chaotic talking. Wu Qingniang looked quite angry as she gave off a powerful aura and said, "Zhao Fu''s mine now; I won''t allow anyone to humiliate him!" Wu Qingniang indeed deserved her title as the most domineering woman. Her yell and aura suppressed the entire scene, making everyone fall silent. "Qingniang, don''t be obstinate and choose such a worthless person," Ying Qin roared with a reddened face. "This is my choice. Even though he has nothing now, I trust that he''ll have the power to rule the world and reign above everyone in the future." Wu Qingniang stood her ground, speaking vigorously without backing down at all. "Hahahaha¡­" Ying Qin reacted as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life, and he laughed uproariously as he pointed at Zhao Fu and said condescendingly, "Him? Do you really think that is possible? In terms of status, power, wealth, looks, education, and talent, what can he compare to me in? He''s just a piece of trash; someone who''s only suited to living at the bottom of society." "I already said that he''s the person I''ve chosen, Ying Qin! You''d best treat him with more respect." Wu Qingniang''s beautiful eyes glinted with coldness. Hearing Wu Qingniang say such things to him for Zhao Fu, Ying Qin was completely infuriated. By the side, Ying Xi knew that she couldn''t allow this to go on, or it would be detrimental to everyone. As such, she said, "I believe that even if Zhao Fu is a sign of calamity, he doesn''t necessarily have to be killed, and we can just remove him from the Ying family. Moreover, Qingniang, Zhao Fu''s status is too far below yours, and your family will reject him as well." Seeing that her good sister had spoken up for her, Wu Qingniang''s tone softened, and after thinking about it, she said, "Alright, I''ll take Zhao Fu back to the Wu family. From today onwards, Zhao Fu will be a part of the Wu family; are there any objections?" Hearing Wu Qingniang''s words, Ying Xi sighed ¨C after knowing Wu Qingniang for so long, she knew that she wouldn''t change her mind once she decided on something. "Absolutely not! He''s a sign of calamity and will threaten the Ying family in the future, so he must die. Hurry up and follow your orders! Kill him!" Yang Qin said with a murderous gaze when he saw how resolute Wu Qingniang was. The guards obeyed and prepared to step forwards, preparing to kill Zhao Fu. "I''ll see who dares to touch him!" Wu Qingniang blocked in front of Zhao Fu and yelled, seeming incredibly overbearing as her female bodyguards also stepped forwards and surrounded her and Zhao Fu. The atmosphere suddenly became incredibly tense. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s grandpa prepared to go over and block in front of Zhao Fu to beg for mercy. How could he allow his grandson to be killed? After all, he knew that his grandson had suffered a lot ever since he was a child, and he refused to let anything happen to him. However, he was stopped by Zhao Fu''s uncle. "Dad, if you go out now, not only will you not be able to change anything, but you might also implicate us. Please think of the rest of us as well!" In the end, Zhao Fu''s grandpa could only give in. Zhao Fu''s cousins also wanted to go out, but they were also stopped by his uncle and aunty. "Wu Qingniang, are you sure you want to go against our Ying family just because of him?" Seeing that Wu Qingniang was determined to protect Zhao Fu, Ying Wu called her by her full name, seeming incredibly hostile. Hearing Ying Qin''s words, the leaders of the Ying family''s major branches all frowned ¨C from how they saw it, there was no need for there to be hostility between their two families just because of something like this. The two large families working together brought both of them great benefits, so how could they sever ties just because of something like this? All of the Ying family''s branch leaders shook their heads upon seeing Ying Qin''s unruly behavior. However, this woman was simply too overbearing and didn''t place the Ying family in her eyes at all. It wouldn''t be too bad to suppress the Wu family a bit, so the leaders of the major branches didn''t plan on doing anything. Ying Qin''s words made Wu Qingniang become serious. If there was a rift between the two families, the one that would suffer the most was the Wu family because the Ying family was many times bigger than the Wu family, and it had greater wealth and resources. Working with the Ying family was very profitable, and moreover, the Wu family was an enemy of Great Tang. Great Tang was always trying to find ways to steal back Fate from them, and if they offended the Ying family as well, Great Zhou would have to face two Empires in the future. 379 King’s Fate Out of the Ying family''s people, the one Wu Qingniang feared most was Great Qin''s Legatee. Right now, with Great Qin''s Legatee''s power, he didn''t fear a single faction in the world. His name was a synonym for terror. Wu Qingniang had no idea what his attitude towards the Ying family was like; if she offended Great Qin''s Legatee because of this, things would be quite bad. The pressure that Great Qin''s Legatee gave her was immense, and offending him was ten times worse than severing the Wu family''s ties with the Ying family. Did she really have to offend the Ying family, and maybe even Great Qin''s Legatee, for Zhao Fu? The Wu family''s people standing by the side couldn''t stay silent anymore and said, "Qingniang, please calm down. Even though we''ll support you in almost everything, we absolutely can''t this time, so please think about the consequences. There are many men in the world, and with your qualities, you can definitely find tens of thousands of people who are many times better than him. Please think of the Wu family." Hearing these people''s words, Wu Qingniang couldn''t help but hesitate. The weight of her family weighed down heavily on her; she couldn''t just think about herself. Seeing this, Ying Xi couldn''t take it anymore and said, "How about everyone takes a step back? There''s no need to kill Zhao Fu. We can simply make him leave the Ying family, nor should the Wu family take him in. Let him live or die according to his own abilities!" Hearing Ying Xi''s words, the leaders of the major branches all inwardly nodded ¨C this was the best way to resolve this situation. For Ying Xi to propose such a thing, they were quite happy ¨C after all, she was the concubine who they had chosen for Great Qin''s Legatee, and if he decided to choose her, she could become an Empress in the future. "No!" Wu Qingniang immediately refused. "Lil Xi, you should know that the Li family sent people to assassinate Zhao Fu. If he loses the Ying family''s protection and isn''t protected by the Wu family, he''ll definitely die." Ying Xi had almost forgotten about the Li family. If Zhao Fu lost the protection of the Ying family, it was quite likely that he would be killed by the Li family in less than a day. "I can allow his bodyguard to continue protecting him and make sure that he''s safe. Is that enough, Qingniang?" Ying Xi thought for a moment before making another suggestion. Before Wu Qingniang could reply, Ying Qin immediately cut in and said, "Absolutely not! At most, I can agree with kicking him out instead of killing him, but how can we send a bodyguard to protect him? His life has nothing to do with the Ying family; just let the Li family''s people kill him." "Then I''ll take him back to the Wu family!" Wu Qingniang''s voice once again sounded out. Ying Qin once again angrily yelled, "Wu Qingniang, do you really want to sever your relationship with the Ying family? Don''t forget all of the benefits the Ying family has given to the Wu family." Wu Qingniang''s expression became incredibly cold. Hearing Ying Qin continuously push her, she made a decision ¨C wasn''t it just severing the relationship with the Ying family? What was such a big deal about it? Just as Wu Qingniang prepared to accept this, Ying Xi and the Wu family''s people all tried to talk her out of it, but they were unable to change her mind. "Alright, since your Ying family''s like this, then our Wu family¡­" "Qingniang!" However, before Wu Qingniang could finish speaking, a voice cut her off. Wu Qingniang turned to look at Zhao Fu, who gave her a reassuring smile, making her feel a warmth within her heart. Seeing this, Ying Qin felt incredibly jealous and said, "Your Wu family¡­" "Shut your mouth!" Before Ying Qin could finish his sentence, he was cut off by a sharp voice. Zhao Fu stepped out and looked like a different person as a noble aura, which he had suppressed this entire time, instantly covered his surroundings. Feeling this noble and supreme aura, countless people instinctively lowered their heads and felt a sense of respect as his surroundings fell silent. Ying Qin had been completely suppressed by Zhao Fu''s aura, and he was unable to say anything. Even Wu Qingniang looked incredibly shocked upon seeing Zhao Fu seem to become a different person, and he was filled with dignity and nobility. In front of him, everything seemed incredibly lowly. This was Zhao Fu''s King''s Might, and Wu Qingniang had never thought that Zhao Fu would have King''s Might, nevermind one that was many times more powerful than hers at that. "You dare to speak to me in such a way?" Ying Qin finally recovered and murderously looked at Zhao Fu. No one had ever spoken to him in such a way before as the number one successor of the Ying family. "Just who do you think you are?" Zhao Fu icily glared at Ying Qin as he spoke disdainfully. Hearing this, countless people felt terrified ¨C no one would have thought that Zhao Fu, who hadn''t spoken this entire time and seemed quite weak, would be so arrogant and speak like this to the Ying family''s number one successor. Wu Qingniang didn''t think that Zhao Fu could say such things either. This angered Ying Qin to the extreme, and he shrieked, "You¡­ Guards, kill him!!" The guards immediately walked up, but Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and said, "You dare to do anything to me? Do you know who I am?" His words were so imposing and filled with a mighty aura that the guards didn''t dare to step up. Zhao Fu ignored everyone and gave off that powerful King''s Might as he walked forwards, and everyone naturally gave way to form a path. "Scram!" Zhao Fu came up to Ying Qin and casually glanced at him before speaking. Ying Qin''s expression became savage, and he clenched his fist, preparing to attack Zhao Fu and kill Zhao Fu himself to relieve this hatred. "Ying Qin, move aside!" At that moment, an elderly man''s voice sounded out ¨C it was one of the leaders of a major branch. Now, all of the family leaders became serious and looked at Zhao Fu intently. They had never thought that such a minor figure could give off such a powerful King''s Might ¨C this wasn''t something that ordinary people could have. The leaders of the Ying family''s major branches could tell that Zhao Fu had come up to speak with them, so they told Ying Qin to move aside. In the end, he could only grudgingly comply. Zhao Fu went before these family leaders and calmly swept his gaze across them. Feeling that dignified and cold gaze, the family leaders didn''t dare to look at him. "Who are you, sir?" one of the family leaders asked. Zhao Fu was now prepared to reveal his identity ¨C as for the consequences, he would have to take each step as it came. He felt that he couldn''t make any more trouble for Wu Qingniang because she had already done a lot for him. As Zhao Fu had been walking up, Qiu Fengzi gradually woke up and looked at the scene unfolding before him as he asked, "What''s going on?" A few Taoists quickly came and explained to him the situation. Qiu Fengzi immediately got to his feet and walked towards the Ying family''s leaders as he loudly called out, "You mustn''t kill him! He''s someone with a massive King''s Fate, and he will definitely be a King in the future. He''s very important to Great Qin''s Legatee, so you must not do anything to him!" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and couldn''t understand why Qiu Fengzi was helping him hide his identity. After all, Qiu Fengzi most likely knew his true identity by now. 380 Seventh Young Master "Taoist Qiu, is this true? Does he really have King''s Fate, and is he important to Great Qin''s Legatee?" Just the fact that Zhao Fu had King''s Fate already made him extraordinary, and upon hearing that he was linked to Great Qin''s Legatee, the family leaders couldn''t help but become serious as they asked Qiu Fengzi. Qiu Fengzi nodded earnestly as he thought to himself, "This person here is Great Qin''s Legatee himself ¨C how can he not have King''s Fate or be linked to Great Qin''s Legatee?" Seeing Qiu Fengzi confirm this, the family leaders looked at Zhao Fu and smiled. Ordinary people would never have King''s Fate because anyone who possessed King''s Fate had the potential to become a King. For someone with King''s Fate to appear, how could they not be happy? "Since this was all a misunderstanding, let''s not talk about what just happened. You''re called Zhao Fu, right? From today onwards, you''ll be the Ying family''s seventh young master and enjoy the same rights and privileges as the others," one of the family leaders smiled as he announced loudly. The family leaders made this decision not only because of what Qiu Fengzi had said but also because they had felt that King''s Might from Zhao Fu. King''s Might made people instinctively respect him, and even they, who held a lot of power, didn''t dare to look him in the eye. It was evident how extraordinary the person in front of them was. What they had felt had been confirmed by Qiu Fengzi, but they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be important to Great Qin''s Legatee. This made them treat him even more seriously because Great Qin''s Legatee was the most important existence to the Ying family and anything related to him was of utmost importance. As such, after a lot of consideration, they finally made this decision. After hearing this, everyone was completely dumbfounded ¨C this collateral family member, who had been nothing, had suddenly become the seventh young master of the Ying family. Going from such a lowly position to such a prestigious position was like the difference between the earth and the sky. The faces of the people who had been mocking Zhao Fu instantly went pale, and their hearts trembled. Now, Zhao Fu''s position was far above theirs, and he could do what he wanted with them. Now, they were only existences in front of him. Ying Xi never thought that the chess piece she had chosen back then would become someone on equal footing with her, and she also felt quite shocked. Wu Qingniang had a beautiful smile on her face ¨C she knew that Zhao Fu wasn''t as simple as he seemed, and he actually had King''s Fate. No wonder she had always felt that he was hiding something. Ying Wu''s expression was ugly to the extreme. Now that Zhao Fu had become the seventh young master, his position was far above his own. After all, he was only a fake who was masquerading as Great Qin''s Legatee. It was possible that Zhao Fu would take his revenge against him now. "I object!" Ying Qin angrily yelled. For Zhao Fu, who had such a low status, to now stand on equal footing with him, this felt like extreme humiliation to him. What''s more, Zhao Fu had just acted so impudently towards him; how could he agree to Zhao Fu becoming the seventh young master? "Qin''Er, calm yourself! You have no say in this." one of the family leaders frowned and said to the near-crazed Ying Qin. "Hmph! Such a lowly person like him becoming a young master of the Ying family will be a humiliation to the Ying family. I refuse to allow him to stand on equal footing with me; it''s either me or him. Family leaders, please think about this ¨C whether it''s bloodline, talents, or potential, my traits are the best in the entire Ying family, and I even have a great amount of Fate. If he becomes a young master of the Ying family, I''ll give up on my position and leave the Ying family!" Ying Qin yelled as he pointed at Zhao Fu. This greatly displeased the family leaders ¨C Ying Qin was actually threatening to leave the Ying family to force them to change their decision. For him to act so conceitedly and self-centered, the family leaders'' opinions of Ying Qin became even worse. At the same time, they felt quite hesitant ¨C Ying Qin was indeed the best out of the younger generation, and he had a great amount of Fate. His future would be quite extraordinary, and losing him would be a great loss for the Ying family. However, Zhao Fu had a massive amount of King''s Fate, and because he could even help Great Qin''s Legatee, he was extremely important as well. In the end, they decided to temporarily not give Zhao Fu the status of a young master of the Ying family for now, but he still had to be greatly nurtured. Even though he wouldn''t have the status of a young master, he would have power and authority. After all, Zhao Fu was extremely important to the Ying family, more so than even Ying Qin. However, they took into account the fact that Zhao Fu was a member of the collateral family while Ying Qin was a member of the main family, so they decided to test Zhao Fu for now. After discussing amongst themselves, an elderly man walked out and prepared to make the announcement. Seeing this, Ying Qin was about to loudly laugh ¨C the Ying family would be standing on his side rather than that of a lowly collateral family member''s. "Alright, since that''s what you want, I''ll act on behalf of Great Qin''s Legatee by expelling you from the Ying family," another voice said before the elderly man could speak. This caused countless gazes to once again fall on Zhao Fu in shock. It was Zhao Fu who had said those words. The family leaders all looked completely dumbfounded as they stared at Zhao Fu, not sure what was happening. Zhao Fu faced the countless people''s gazes and said, "That''s right. I''ve long since found Great Qin''s Legatee, who you''ve been looking for this entire time. He has chosen me as his representative to manage everything within the Ying family." This shocking piece of news caused those present to go into a frenzy. The ordinary members of the Ying family looked quite confused as they glanced over at Ying Wu ¨C wasn''t he Great Qin''s Legatee? Zhao Fu was his representative? Upon hearing this, Ying Wu felt great terror, and his face went pale ¨C when hearing about the true Legatee, how could a fake like him not feel terrified? The Ying family''s higher-ups all looked incredibly excited, and this included the family leaders. They quickly asked, "Is this true? You''ve found Great Qin''s Legatee?" Zhao Fu looked at the family leader who had spoken and answered, "Without a doubt. I can even ask for His Majesty to meet with the Ying family in East Green!" "Okay, okay, okay¡­" The family leaders were overjoyed and rapidly nodded ¨C this was something that they had dreamed about day and night, and now, it was finally going to happen. The family leaders couldn''t help but feel incredibly excited to finally meet Great Qin''s Legatee, and nothing else mattered more to them at that moment in time. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Ying Xi also felt incredibly shocked ¨C she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be in contact with Great Qin''s Legatee and become his representative. Wu Qingniang looked at Zhao Fu and lightly harrumphed ¨C this fellow had many things that he had hidden from her! Upon seeing this scene, everyone else realized what was going on, and their gazes towards Ying Wu all changed. This fake had tricked many people. Many people had gifted him with precious gifts, and women had given their bodies to him. Now, it seemed that all of that had been for nothing. 381 Proof Ying Qin watched all of this in disbelief, and his grin disappeared. How could Zhao Fu be in contact with Great Qin''s Legatee? The situation had changed too quickly. .........¡­. Sometime later, within East Green, a few members of the Ying family nervously and excitedly walked into a restaurant. Because the paths to different regions hadn''t been opened up yet and the family leaders weren''t in East Green, they were unable to meet Great Qin''s Legatee themselves. As such, they could only send the family members in East Green to meet him. Having been given such an important task, these people felt both anticipation and nervousness ¨C after all, Great Qin''s Legatee was a legendary existence to people like them. After coming to a room, they saw a few guards giving off powerful auras. Feeling these auras, the Ying family''s people felt quite dismayed. The guards looked at them before asking them if they were the Ying family''s people. They quickly nodded, and the door slowly opened, The Ying family''s people cautiously entered the room, and they saw a man in a black cloak giving off a powerful aura sitting there. "Sir, are you Great Qin''s Legatee?" Feeling this powerful aura, the Ying family''s people started to sweat cold sweat. They felt incredibly afraid, but because they had a task, they cautiously asked him this question. Zhao Fu looked at them and nodded. One of the Ying family''s people then hesitantly asked, "Is there anything that can be used as proof of Your Majesty''s identity?" In the end, they still needed to see something that would prove that this person was Great Qin''s Legatee, or anyone could make such a claim. Even though this person''s aura was terrifyingly powerful, they still needed to make sure. Hearing this, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and the image of the Twelve Metal Colossi appeared in the air as he said, "Is this enough to prove my identity?" Seeing the Twelve Metal Colossi and the massive killing intent it gave off, the Ying family''s people were certain that this person was Great Qin''s Legatee. After all, apart from Great Qin''s Legatee, who could possess Great Qin''s Nation Armament, the Twelve Metal Colossi? Now that they had confirmed his identity, the Ying family''s people immediately knelt in respect and fear as they said, "We pay our respects to Your Majesty! Please forgive us for any offenses previously." Zhao Fu did not mind and calmly said, "You may rise!" Hearing this, the Ying family''s people let out a breath and stood up together with their heads lowered, looking extremely deferential. At that moment, Zhao Fu continued to say with a trace of anger, "The atmosphere at the Ying family is simply disgusting; I''m disappointed in all of you!" Sensing Zhao Fu''s anger, the Ying family''s people were scared into kneeling again, their foreheads pressed against the ground, and they didn''t dare to even breathe. "You should understand that the Ying family''s existence doesn''t matter to me. Before, I had no intention of returning to the Ying family. However, because the Ying family is the royal family of Great Qin and I am a part of Great Qin, I can consider returning in the future. However, you must treat Zhao Fu well because I have made him my representative. He has a pure Great Qin bloodline and can manage everything in the Ying family on my behalf. "That concludes everything today. If the Ying family wants to contact me, they can contact Zhao Fu, and anything I want to say will also be communicated through Zhao Fu. You may leave now!" The Ying family''s people kneeling on the ground let out a sigh of relief and quickly left. Only after they reached the street again were they able to completely relax. One of them sighed and said, "The Ying family''s going to completely change now. Who would have thought a collateral family member would be chosen by Great Qin''s Legatee and be able to control everything in the Ying family; he''s simply too lucky." Another replied, "Let''s not speak of this in the future. Now that Zhao Fu is so highly valued by Great Qin''s Legatee, he''s already above the rest of us. Let''s be careful, and perhaps we''ll be able to gain the favor of Great Qin''s Legatee through him in the future. If that happens, we''ll be able to reap great benefits." Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. After returning to the Ying family in the real world, they told the Ying family what Great Qin Legatee''s had said to the family leaders, making them feel both excited and worried. They were excited that Great Qin''s Legatee had expressed that he may return to the Ying family in the future, but they were also worried that he was dissatisfied with the Ying family. However, they had made great progress and had at least made contact with Great Qin''s Legatee. The family leaders soon made an important announcement, saying, "From today onwards, Zhao Fu will be the proxy family leader and will control all matters within the Ying family!" This was in order to fulfill the promise they had made that previously, which was that if Great Qin''s Legatee returned to the Ying family, he would become the next family leader. This was only natural because Great Qin''s Legatee had obtained Great Qin''s legacy and the right to be the next family leader. Since Zhao Fu was Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, he had the right to act as the proxy family leader. Adding on the fact that he had King''s Fate, this was permissible. The family leaders wanted to show Great Qin''s Legatee just how devoted they were towards him. This announcement caused the entire Ying family to explode. Everyone looked completely dumbfounded ¨C Zhao Fu had been made the seventh young master, and he was now the proxy family leader. This was simply too astonishing. Even Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C he had just wanted to resolve his crisis, yet the family leaders had made such an announcement. Qiu Fengzi smiled, knowing what had happened, but he didn''t say anything. "Impossible! How can he become the proxy family leader!" Ying Qin shouted in disbelief. Zhao Fu coldly gazed at him. Since he wielded the highest authority in the Ying family now, he immediately said, "Carry out my orders! Expel this person from the Ying family and revoke his position of young master." This order sent waves throughout the entire Ying family ¨C Zhao Fu was expelling the Ying family''s number one successor and removing his status. It was evident how ruthless Zhao Fu was. A few guards went over to Ying Qin and grabbed him as he continuously struggled. "Let me go! I''m the Ying family''s number one successor." The guards seemed completely indifferent because the other family leaders had already announced Zhao Fu to be the proxy family leader. Seeing that the other family leaders had no intention of stepping in, they started to drag Ying Qin away, preparing to throw him out. Seeing this, the family leaders sighed, but if this appeased Great Qin''s Legatee, it would all be worth it. Now, the entire Ying family fell silent, and no one dared to say anything. If even the number one successor had his status removed and was expelled from the Ying family, who would dare to offend Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu swept his gaze across everyone before it rested on Ying Wu. From the beginning, Zhao Fu hadn''t minded him, but he had used the name of Great Qin''s Legatee to commit various evils and had even tried to oppose him today. It wasn''t Zhao Fu''s fault for now taking his revenge. 382 Fake Legatee "And you, you''re called Ying Wu, right? Great Qin''s Legatee doesn''t need a fake Legatee like you, so you can leave and get rid of your Ying surname." Hearing Zhao Fu''s second order, everyone felt even more shocked. It wasn''t just the Ying family''s number one successor but also the fake Legatee who wasn''t spared. Ying Wu ¨C no, Li Wu ¨C suppressed the anger and resentment within him. The humiliation he had felt today had been carved into his heart, and he wanted to dismember Zhao Fu into ten thousand pieces. He thought to himself, "You''re just a dog of Great Qin''s Legatee; what are you acting all high and mighty for?" Even though he felt incredibly spiteful, he didn''t dare to look discontent because he knew that it would only take a single sentence from Zhao Fu to kill him. As such, he didn''t wait to be dragged out and instead walked out by himself. He felt incredibly humiliated, and every step he took made him feel more hatred towards Zhao Fu. Seeing how Li Wu looked, Zhao Fu could detect his hatred. He immediately called over a guard and ordered him to kill Li Wu after he left the Ying family''s residence. The guard obeyed and brought a few more guards to follow after Li Wu. Because Ying Qin had been the number one successor of the Ying family, Zhao Fu couldn''t order him to be killed, but Li Wu was different. He was only a minor figure, and since he hated Zhao Fu so much, Zhao Fu wouldn''t spare him and leave future trouble for himself. Sensing the faint killing intent from Zhao Fu''s eyes and seeing some guards follow after Li Wu, many people understood that Zhao Fu had sent those guards to kill him. When everyone thought of this, everyone felt a bit fearful and felt that Zhao Fu was quite vicious and cruel. However, the Ying family''s family leaders looked at Zhao Fu with appreciation ¨C even if he hadn''t sent people to kill Li Wu, they would have done so. Now, under Zhao Fu''s domineering and murderous aura, the entire scene fell silent, and no one dared to make any noise. Everyone lowered one''s head, making the atmosphere seem quite oppressive. Zhao Fu looked over at Ying Xi, and feeling this gaze, Ying Xi felt quite startled. If he could strip the number one successor of his status and expel him from the Ying family, she wouldn''t be able to resist him in whatever he wanted to do to her. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, Ying Xi couldn''t help but feel quite fearful. Her body started to slightly tremble, and she realized that she was nothing without the Ying family. With a single order from Zhao Fu, she would lose everything that she had. "Zhao Fu!" Wu Qingniang couldn''t help but call out to Zhao Fu, unwilling to watch Zhao Fu do anything to Ying Xi. Zhao Fu looked over at Wu Qingniang. He had only been displeased at the way Ying Xi had spoken earlier, and he hadn''t planned to do anything to her. After all, she had helped him in the past and was Wu Qingniang''s good friend. "The meeting''s over!" Following this, Zhao Fu once again spoke, making everyone feel relieved. Everyone quickly left, afraid that Zhao Fu would do something to them. At that moment, Wu Qingniang walked up and seemed quite angry as she stretched out her hand and pinched Zhao Fu. "You actually dared to hide so much from me? You even said that you didn''t have much Fate. You also didn''t even mention that you were in contact with Great Qin''s Legatee." In response, Zhao Fu could only apologetically smile. Ying Xi walked up and looked at Zhao Fu. Now, she completely believed what Wu Qingniang had said to her about Zhao Fu. It seemed that Zhao Fu really wasn''t as simple as he looked, and he wasn''t someone who she could control. "Qingniang, I''m sorry for what I said before," Ying Xi said remorsefully. Wu Qingniang smiled and said, "It''s nothing; I know that you said it for my good, but the truth proves that I was right!" Ying Xi also smiled and said, "I know. You''re quite amazing!" Ying Xi wasn''t as good of a judge of character as Wu Qingniang. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let such a good catch like Zhao Fu go. After all, Wu Qingniang had asked for Zhao Fu from Ying Xi. The two women started to excitedly talk, and Zhao Fu turned his gaze to Qiu Fengzi, who had been waiting for a while. He thought for a moment before excusing himself and left with Qiu Fengzi. Seeing Zhao Fu and Qiu Fengzi leave together, Wu Qingniang felt that there were still things that Zhao Fu was hiding from her. After arriving at Zhao Fu''s room, Qiu Fengzi made sure there was no one around before bowing and saying, "This poor Taoist greets Great Qin''s Majesty. Please forgive this poor Taoist for causing many things." All of this had indeed been caused by Qiu Fengzi. It was him who had urged the Ying family to hold this meeting, and he had never thought that he would suffer such a serious backlash from Fate Gazing Zhao Fu. Even now, Qiu Fengzi was still in pain, and back when he had coughed up blood and fallen to the ground, that had caused people to call Zhao Fu a sign of calamity. Things were different than how they had been before ¨C back when Zhao Fu had just established the Great Qin Village and Xianru had used Fate Gazing on him at Holy Light City, she hadn''t received a great backlash. Now that Zhao Fu had awakened the Chaos Imperial Star, anyone would suffer a heavy backlash from using Fate Gazing on him. Qiu Fengzi explained everything to Zhao Fu from beginning to end and sincerely asked for forgiveness. Zhao Fu had never expected his position to have been exposed when he awakened the Myrtle Imperial Star. Only after Qiu Fengzi told him did he realize this. However, seeing how sincere Qiu Fengzi seemed, Zhao Fu accepted his apology and decided to take him as one of his own ¨C after all, he had protected his identity, and the situation had turned out quite well for him. Qiu Fengzi was incredibly delighted because after Zhao Fu accepted him, traces of a black, dragon-like aura started to appear around him, and Qiu Fengzi became even more respectful towards Zhao Fu. Afterward, Zhao Fu and Qiu Fengzi continued chatting, and Zhao Fu realized that the jade pendant from Xianru had disintegrated because his Fate was simply too powerful and aggressive. No temporary Fate-hiding item could hide it or suppress it. Qiu Fengzi planned to create a special technique item to hide Zhao Fu''s Fate so that others wouldn''t discover Zhao Fu''s identity in the real world. .........¡­. Elsewhere, the guards followed Li Wu out of the Ying family''s residence. Just as the guards prepared to make a move, Li Wu started darting all over the place, but in the end, he was cornered by them in an alleyway. "You were sent by Zhao Fu to kill me, right?" Li Wu asked spitefully. The guards didn''t answer Li Wu''s question, and they immediately prepared to deal with him so that they could return and tell Zhao Fu that they had fulfilled his orders. Seeing the guards slowly take out guns, Li Wu felt quite scared and helpless. The fact that ordinary people could never resist the large families had never been clearer than it was now to him. Just as Li Wu thought that he was going to die without a doubt, a few dark figures suddenly appeared and knocked the guards down before taking Li Wu away. .............. Meanwhile, everything that had happened at the Ying family''s residence spread, causing all of the Chinese factions to feel incredibly shocked. Now, a minor figure like Zhao Fu was known by all of the large factions. 383 Known by the World Out of the many large families, the one that reacted the greatest was the Li family. The Li family''s old patriarch flew into a fit of fury and slammed his fist down on the table next to him ¨C he had completely miscalculated this time. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to grow to such a degree; not only had he become the proxy family leader of the Ying family, but he was also the representative of Great Qin''s Legatee. He now had the authority to make decisions on behalf of Great Qin''s Legatee in the real world. What the Li family''s old patriarch simply couldn''t believe was that Zhao Fu had King''s Fate, which meant that it was likely that Zhao Fu would become a King in the future. "We should have killed him at all costs; after all, nurturing a tiger invites calamity," the Li family''s old patriarch said as he gnashed his teeth, feeling immense regret. Li Baiqing stood by the side and looked incredibly serious. He had also greatly underestimated Zhao Fu ¨C who would have thought that Zhao Fu would have King''s Fate like him and become Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative. Now, apart from Great Qin''s Legatee, Zhao Fu was now the Li family''s greatest enemy. On the side, a middle-aged woman looked quite distressed as she sighed and said, "Back then, I told you all not to treat that mother and son like that, but none of you listened. If he had joined the Li family, he would''ve been a great help to us!" The Li family''s old patriarch coldly harrumphed, and he also felt that he had been wrong and said, "Since things have turned out like this, we need to think about how to face this. Now, not only can he use the Ying family''s power, but he can also use Great Qin''s Legatee''s power. He is a great threat to us." Li Zhe uncaringly said, "Just think of a way to quickly kill that bastard; we can''t allow him to continue to grow!" "Hmph! You think I didn''t know that you trash who only knows how to eat and drink? If it wasn''t for the fact that you gave birth to a good grandson for me, I would have long since chased you out." The Li family''s old patriarch felt angry whenever he looked at Li Zhe because all of this had been caused by him. Seeing this, Li Baiqing finally said, "Alright grandpa, please stop being angry at my dad. What he said is right ¨C we need to do all we can to kill him, or the consequences will be disastrous in the future. "However, now that he has become the Ying family''s proxy family leader, this will be incredibly difficult because it also concerns Great Qin''s Legatee. The Li family needs to make sure that it thinks of the long-term as well!" The Li family''s old patriarch nodded and started to discuss with everyone else. When other factions heard about what had happened in the Ying family, they also felt incredibly shocked. They had thought that Great Qin''s Legatee hadn''t returned to the Ying family this entire time because he hated the Ying family; who would have thought that he had long since planted someone within the Ying family and been secretly observing the Ying family. The leaders of countless factions sent people to investigate Zhao Fu; they couldn''t help but take this matter seriously. After all, the Ying family was one of the five largest families, and the power that they had was enough to change the current situation. Adding on the fact that Zhao Fu was Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, he had already become an incredibly important person. Now, Zhao Fu''s name was known by almost the entire world. ..................¡­. Within a room, Li Wu felt quite confused as to what was happening. He had been brought by a few people here, and he still had no idea who had saved him. However, after seeing a familiar figure, it all made sense to him. ..................¡­ Back at the Ying family, now that Zhao Fu had become the proxy family leader, he was moved to a villa area with tight security and had ten or so bodyguards protecting him now. Zhao Fu also kept his bodyguard from before because he was quite familiar with him now. After Zhao Fu became the proxy family leader, his residence was visited by countless people, but Zhao Fu rejected all of these visits. This matter had taken up a lot of his time, and he quickly returned to the Heaven Awaken World. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, a soldier came to report that they had caught five King-type creatures. Hearing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and he went with a soldier to an open area where there were five creatures in wooden cages. There was a Wild Chicken King with a wingspan of two meters, a Mountain Goat King that was taller than a person, a powerful-looking Buffalo King, an eight or nine meter long Water Snake King, and a ferocious-looking Wild Dog King. Seeing these five creatures, Zhao Fu took out the King''s Crown and waved his hand, sending five rays of sword light to pierce through their heads. The five creatures instantly died and collapsed within their wooden cages. Five crystal-like blood-red threads left the five creatures'' corpses, and they were absorbed into the King''s Crown, restoring its power slightly. At the same time, they dropped two items: one was a Silver grade City Creation Stone, and the other was a small statue. The statue looked like a little boy, and it seemed incredibly real. It was about as long as a finger and seemed to be made out of jade. It also felt slightly warm to the touch. Many Treasures Boy: A mystical item. The Many Treasures Boy will ask you a question, and if you answer correctly, the Many Treasures Boy will give you a gift. This item was quite interesting. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before deciding to use it. A boy''s curious voice said, "What kind of room has no doors or windows?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt that this sounded like a riddle and answered uncertainly, "A mushroom?" "Congratulations, you''ve answered correctly! Here''s a present for you!" the boys'' voice said excitedly. The statue turned into an orb of white light, which revealed a black talisman paper after the light disappeared. Tracking Talisman: A type of talisman that locks onto a person''s aura and allows one to instantly teleport near that person. Zhao Fu felt quite happy after looking at this talisman. If one didn''t use this talisman well, one would just use it to follow someone. However, if it was used well, it would bring massive benefits. Zhao Fu had always wanted to find another Legatee to get rid of him before he becomes powerful. However, it was a pity that he hadn''t been able to find a Legatee''s village. With this talisman, it would be possible to find another Legatee''s village. As such, Zhao Fu called Guo Binglin. Within the territory that Zhao Fu wanted to claim, there were five Legatees they knew about, and four of them had been against Great Qin: the State of Wei of the Warring States Period; the Kingdom of Qi from the Sixteen Kingdoms; Later Zhou from the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms; Great Shun, which was established by Li Zicheng at the end of the Ming Dynasty; and the State of Zheng, which was established by Wang Shichong at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Out of the five Legatees, Great Shun had already perished, and there were still four left. Zhao Fu called Guo Binglin and asked him to report on the information they had on the four Legatee. In the end, Zhao Fu chose the State of Wei. 384 Age of Kings The State of Wei was a State during the Spring and Autumn period, and it was the one that had existed for the longest. Even after the First Emperor of Qin destroyed the other States, he didn''t destroy the State of Wei. This wasn''t because the First Emperor of Qin didn''t have the power to destroy the State of Wei ¨C after all, he had destroyed the powerful six states, so how could he not have the power to destroy the tiny State of Wei? It was because the State of Wei had already been a subsidiary of the Qin State, and their relationship had been quite good. Another reason was that the State of Wei had been destroyed by the Wei State and only had a few cities left, making it alive in name only. [TLN: Both states have different characters but are both ''Wei'' in pinyin] Even though the State of Wei existed in name only, the First Emperor of Qin had still allowed it to exist; when the second Qin Emperor rose to power, he got rid of the State of Wei in name. The State of Wei had produced many talents, such as Shang Yang, Wu Qi, Lu Buwei, Nie Zheng, and Jing Ke, who were all quite famous in history. It was a pity that even though the State of Wei had produced many talents, it couldn''t keep them. Shang Yang and Lu Buwei joined the Qin State, Wu Qi joined the Chu State, and Jing Ke joined the Yan State. Logically speaking, the State of Wei and Great Qin''s relationship should be quite good, but because the State of Wei had joined the Qin Resistance Alliance to oppose Great Qin, Zhao Fu decided to act against it. Zhao Fu gave the Tracking Talisman to Guo Binglin and ordered him to confirm that it was the State of Wei''s Legatee before using it, or he wouldn''t be able to discover the village''s location. Zhao Fu only had a single Tracking Talisman, so this was their only opportunity. Guo Binglin nodded seriously and took the talisman before leaving. After teleporting a few times, he went to the region that the State of Wei was in. Guo Binglin first gathered the members of Great Qin who were in that region. After all, this was about destroying the Legacy of a Nation, so they had to take this seriously. Guo Binglin stationed people by the teleportation channels of the system main cities and spent a large amount of money to bribe members of the State of Wei to gather information on the State of Wei''s Legatee. Regardless of whether the information was important or not, Guo Binglin summarized the information into detailed notes afterward. The State of Wei''s Legatee was called Wei Xin, and he was 25 years old and had a wife. His character was decent, and he treated people with courtesy. He never acted arrogantly and managed his faction quite well, resulting in him not only obtaining the respect of the indigenous residents but also players as well, making him quite popular. The State of Wei''s forces were split into two main portions. The first was at Wei Xin''s village, which was comprised mainly of indigenous residents. There wasn''t much information on this, but it was most likely a Basic Town at least, and there was no information on its military power. However, it most likely wasn''t too weak because the historical State of Wei had existed for a long time and had gathered a lot of Fate. The second portion was the faction at the system main city, and it was mainly comprised of players. This was quite easy to investigate ¨C the faction had 50,000 or so players, and all of them weren''t weak at all. From this, it could be seen how powerful the State of Wei was. At the same time, because of Wei Xin''s character, many people were willing to submit to him, and they were very loyal, allowing him to create a powerful force of players. From the information they had obtained, Wei Xin seemed to be a good lord. However, it was a pity that he had chosen to go against Guo Binglin''s liege, and he could already envision the conclusion of this matter. However, since ancient times, nations had only been categorized by strength, and this was especially so in the war-torn Heaven Awaken World. This age was destined to be a bright Age of Kings and a cemetery for countless heroes and Kings. Guo Binglin didn''t continue thinking about this ¨C he was only loyal to Great Qin and Great Qin''s Legatee, and his eyes gradually became cold. All those who opposed his King would die! "Sir, we''ve successfully bribed a few players from the State of Wei''s faction," a black-hooded figure reported after walking in and bowing. Guo Binglin nodded and went with this person to a dark room. Guo Binglin had also put on a black hood, and he looked at the players in front of him. A few players were in the room, and they understood that the person in front of them was the one bribing them. As such, one of them smiled and said, "Sir, do you have any matters for us?" Even though Wei Xin treated people quite well, earning him the respect of many, he was unable to control them fully. After all, players sought personal profits, and under this immense temptation, they had chosen to betray him. "It''s nothing much. I just want you to tell me when your leader will come to the faction''s headquarters in the main city," Guo Binglin said. Hearing this, all of the players felt incredibly relieved ¨C it was actually such a simple matter in exchange for 100 gold coins. As such, they happily agreed immediately. A while later, Guo Binglin was notified that the State of Wei''s Legatee would be coming soon. As such, he waited outside their headquarters - because this task was very important and his Majesty had stressed to him the need for success, he had to carry this out himself. Soon, a refined-looking young man with a few guards walked down the street, and Guo Binglin started to move. The Tracking Talisman bound itself to one''s aura, so it didn''t need to touch the target directly; simply being close enough to the target would be enough to lock on to that person''s aura. Guo Binglin deeply breathed in and acted as normal as possible. Of course, he couldn''t hide his appearance, or that would be too suspicious. As such, he had put on an ordinary set of clothes, and his appearance was shown to everyone as he walked towards Wei Xin. The two parties came closer and closer, and Guo Binglin stealthily took out the Tracking Talisman as he came closer and closer. Ten meters¡­ eight meters¡­ five meters¡­ Just as Guo Binglin was about to come close enough, a round-faced young man beside Wei Xin with a sword at his side looked at Guo Binglin, and a light flashed in his eyes as he blocked Guo Binglin''s way. Guo Binglin felt quite shocked and understood that he had been seen through. Two gray hidden blades extended out from his sleeves, and he waved his hand, causing a gray aura to shoot at the round-faced young man. The round-faced young man had been quite wary of Guo Binglin, and he drew his sword to block. However, the gray aura passed through his sword, and his head started to ache. The equipment set that Guo Binglin had chosen was the Soul Equipment Set, which specialized in mental attacks. The round-faced young man hadn''t anticipated such an attack, resulting in him being hit. Guo Binglin quickly ran around the round-faced young man and rushed at Wei Xin. The guards by his side immediately went to block him, and Guo Binglin coldly harrumphed as his hidden blades gave off gray auras. He killed the guards in a few blows. Guo Binglin once again flew towards Wei Xin, and just as he was one meter away, a trace of killing intent surfaced in his heart. He decided to try to kill Wei Xin while he had this opportunity. He sent all of his strength into his hidden blade as he stabbed towards Wei Xin. However, Wei Xin stood his ground and looked at Guo Binglin calmly. Just as Guo Binglin came incredibly close, a violet light flashed from Wei Xin''s body, and a dragon''s roar sounded out as an invisible force blasted Guo Binglin back ten or so meters. Guo Binglin crashed to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he immediately got up and ran away. 385 Blood-Red Hell "Your Majesty, this subordinate deserves to die. I tried to assassinate Wei Xin without permission but was unsuccessful." There was still some blood on Guo Binglin''s lips as he spoke. After he had failed to kill Wei Xin, he had immediately come to Zhao Fu to report what had happened. Zhao Fu was sitting in a chair, and he replied, "You may rise. The most important thing is whether or not the Tracking Talisman locked onto his aura." "It successfully bound to him, and this subordinate has stationed people at the various teleportation channels in the system main cities so that we know if he is in a system main city. However, this subordinate cannot fully confirm that Wei Xin is in his Town at this point in time." Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t look very angry, he let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, the Tracking Talisman had automatically locked onto Wei Xin''s aura when he had tried to kill him. However, Guo Binglin was unable to confirm if Wei Xin was at his Town or if he was elsewhere. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that they could only rely on luck, and he said, "Use the Tracking Talisman and see if you can locate his Town!" Guo Binglin obeyed and rose to leave. Zhao Fu wasn''t very angry as what Guo Binglin had done. If he hadn''t been discovered and done such a thing, perhaps Zhao Fu would have punished him for it. However, he had been exposed from the very beginning, and attempting to assassinate Wei Xin made it seem like that was his sole aim. Since the main task had been completed, Zhao Fu didn''t plan on punishing him. It would have been good if Legatees could be killed so easily, but that wasn''t the case. Each Legatee possessed the legacy of a nation or empire, and Legatees had King''s Fate. In times of crisis, their Fate Dragon would automatically protect them, making it quite difficult for ordinary people to kill them. Unless one also had a Fate Dragon or was exceptionally powerful, it would be incredibly difficult to kill a Legatee. Perhaps Guo Binglin''s failed assassination attempt would make Wei Xin feel wary, but what was important was whether or not they would be able to find Wei Xin''s Town through the Tracking Talisman. "We have to deal with this quickly to avoid anything unexpected from happening," Zhao Fu thought as he sat in his chair. .......... Elsewhere, Guo Binglin went to a system main city''s teleportation channel and took out the Tracking Talisman. This Tracking Talisman could be used in conjunction with teleportation channels. Because the Tracking Talisman''s own teleportation power wasn''t very strong, if one wanted to travel a long distance with it, one would have to use it in conjunction with a teleportation channel. Guo Binglin had already made sure that Wei Xin wasn''t at any of the system main cities, but he was unable to confirm if Wei Xin was within his Town or elsewhere. As such, Guo Binglin felt quite nervous as he held this Tracking Talisman. Soon, the black talisman paper started to burn as a black light enveloped Guo Binglin''s body, causing him to disappear from the teleportation channel. His surroundings blurred as he found himself within a dense thicket of bushes, and there was a Town not too far away. Guo Binglin was delighted and put on his hood as he ran forwards to make sure. ................ Very soon, orders started to be given out within Great Qin, and Great Qin''s soldiers put on their equipment and headed to the Martial Grounds. Seeing this, the residents knew that a large battle was about to erupt. At the Martial Grounds, many soldiers were gathered, and there was a somber atmosphere. Zhao Fu stood above them and looked at the soldiers before announcing, "To war!" Bai Qi roared out his command, and all of the soldiers started to march out. Guo Binglin had already confirmed that the Town was the State of Wei''s Town, and it was quite strong. The population had reached around 60,000, and the State of Wei had 10,000 soldiers. However, Great Qin had 120,000 soldiers, which was twice the State of Wei''s population, so it wouldn''t be too difficult to take down the State of Wei. A few hours later, Zhao Fu went to a high place and looked at the State of Wei''s Town. It was situated against a mountain, so there were only three points that they could attack from. The town walls were made from rocks from the mountain, and they were ten meters tall. There were also many soldiers stationed on top of the walls, making the town seem quite solid in terms of defense. Guo Binglin had reported that the residents lived in harmony and that all of them had smiles on their faces ¨C it seemed that Wei Xin was quite capable. Zhao Fu temporarily didn''t attack, and he instead first ordered Great Qin''s Assassins to set up an isolation barrier to prevent teleportation in the surrounding 500-kilometer radius area. Wei Xin had no idea that his Town''s location had been exposed and that Zhao Fu had brought his soldiers here already. If Zhao Fu set up an isolation barrier, Wei Xin wouldn''t be able to bring the 50,000 players from the State of Wei''s player faction here. If the 50,000 players joined the 60,000 residents, it would be much more difficult for Zhao Fu to attack. In the end, there were costs and benefits to everything ¨C the more players one had in one''s faction, the easier it would be for one''s location to be exposed. Moreover, the more a faction relied on its players, the more crippled it would become if it lost those players. In the wilderness, the State of Wei was essentially an overlord, and there was no faction nearby that could stand up to it. However, it was a pity that Great Qin had come for it. After the isolation barrier was set up, Zhao Fu got on Little Black and stood at the front of his army as he looked at the State of Wei''s town. He waved his arm, giving the order to attack. With his 120,000 soldiers, there wasn''t much need for tricky tactics ¨C they would rely on sheer might to break through the Town. Seeing Zhao Fu give the order, the soldiers behind Zhao Fu streamed forwards like a black flood, causing the ground to rumble as they charged towards the Town. The massive sound gave off an aura of catastrophe, causing the surrounding birds and beasts to escape in terror. The fastest ones were the Cavalrymen on Black Forest Horses and the Orcs on Giant Wolves. There were many races that had Cavalry professions, but only the Orcs could ride on the Giant Wolves. The aura they gave off was incredibly ferocious. Soon, the Cavalrymen charged into various villages and started killing the residents with their sabers and spears ¨C the main strength of Cavalry was its unstoppable momentum. Any resident who didn''t kneel and submit was immediately killed. Soon, the villages turned into a blood-red hell, and there were many corpses on the ground. War was an incredibly cruel thing. Since some of the residents were unwilling to submit, Zhao Fu''s soldiers could only kill them in order to prevent them from trying to fight back. The Cavalrymen tore through the villages like a sharp blade and charged towards the State of Wei''s Town. The Infantrymen behind them devoured each village like a flood, causing them to instantly disappear. The flood continued onwards, and soon, they reached the walls of the State of Wei''s Town. Cavalrymen weren''t very suited to launching sieges, so they stopped there. The State of Wei''s gates were tightly closed, and soldiers stood on the town walls, looking incredibly serious as they held their weapons. Wei Xin walked onto the town walls, and when he saw the countless soldiers, he couldn''t help but cry out, "Great Qin''s Legatee!" 386 Great Qin’s Feudal Vassal The only person who could be able to gather so many soldiers to attack the State of Wei was Great Qin''s fearsome Legatee. After all, Wei Xin was familiar with all of the factions in his region. Wei Xin had never thought that the day would come when Great Qin''s legendary Legatee would arrive at his doorstep. Now that Wei Xin saw Great Qin''s true strength, he felt quite shocked. After all, there were over 100,000 soldiers, and Great Qin''s overall strength wasn''t weaker than a system main city''s now. Under the town walls, Great Qin''s soldiers made way for Zhao Fu, who was wearing a black cloak, making him seem quite mysterious. He rode on Little Black, whose hooves and eyes seemed to have green flames around them, making him seem quite terrifying and powerful. This was the first time that Wei Xin had seen Great Qin''s Legatee, and he was indeed a powerful, mysterious, and demon-like existence. Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at Wei Xin on the town wall, and he said in a dignified tone, "Lord Wei Xin, based on the relationship between our nations in history, if I can restore Great Qin, I can give you a Lordship and allow the Wei family to continue existing." If a Legatee was willing to submit to him, Zhao Fu would be happy to accept him. After all, having a Legatee submit was much more beneficial than conquering or destroying one. However, Zhao Fu wouldn''t allow there to be another King in his nation, but a Baronage wouldn''t be able to satisfy most. Therefore, Zhao Fu could confer a ''Lordship.'' Lords had higher statuses than Barons, but they were lower than Kings. It was often used in the Warring States Period, and those who couldn''t be Kings were Lords. Zhao Fu had already made a large concession, and if the State of Wei was willing to surrender, Zhao Fu would treat Wei Duo well. However, if Wei Duo was unwilling, Zhao Fu could only slaughter the State of Wei. "Hahaha¡­" Wei Xin started to laugh as he loudly replied, "Great Qin Majesty, the State of Wei submitted to Great Qin before, but we won''t continue those days. When the second emperor of Qin got rid of the State of Wei, we severed our relationship with Great Qin, and I have decided to fight against Great Qin." Wei Xin spoke quite forcefully and emotionally, and all of the soldiers on the town wall yelled, "Fight against Great Qin!" These voices were not only filled with battle intent but also a willingness to die ¨C after all, it was clear that the State of Wei couldn''t defeat Great Qin. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and said in a cold voice, "Are you really willing for everyone here to die with you? Aren''t you going to think of your subjects?" "We are willing to fight with His Majesty against Great Qin!" At that moment, many of the residents walked up to the town wall holding all sorts of tools and equipment. Seeing this, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and didn''t try to convince them anymore. He guided Little Black to slowly turn around and said with killing intent, "Attack!" Bai Qi looked at the town wall and immediately yelled, "Hundred Ghost Illusionists!" Hearing this, the Hundred Ghost Illusionists walked out from the group, raised their staffs, and chanted their incantations. They then stabbed their staffs into the ground. Formless energy rippled out, and the atmosphere started to become eerie. Zhao Fu had long since discussed with the Commanders and Generals about how to attack the State of Wei''s Town, and they now put the plan into action since Wei Xin had refused to surrender. Now, all of the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists had broken through to Stage 1, and the Dark Ghost World they cast could cover one side of the State of Wei''s Town. As such, they had waited until most of the residents and soldiers had gathered to the eastern town wall before casting the Dark Ghost World ¨C only then would they be able to deal a fatal blow. Ghostly qi started to started to rise up from the ground, and Wei Xin felt that something was off. Just as he was about to yell, it was already too late. The ghostly qi spread incredibly quickly, and it arrived at the eastern town wall in the blink of an eye, dragging everyone there into the Dark Ghost World. "General Wang, General Wei, take 40,000 soldiers each and attack from the southern and northern sides." Seeing that the Dark Ghost World had taken effect, Bai Qi gave out orders to Wang Jian and Wei Liao. Wang Jian and Wei Liao nodded as they split off with their soldiers, attacking from the two other sides. There were currently 8,000 soldiers and 20,000 residents at the eastern town wall. The Town only had 60,000 residents, and with nearly half of them at the eastern side, the northern and southern sides had practically no defenses. "Roarrrr!!" A dragon''s cry tore through the sky and could be heard in the surrounding 10,000-kilometer radius area. At the center of the area filled with ghostly qi, a violet pillar of light shot into the sky, causing clouds to quickly gather. The wind howled as a majestic violet light dyed the sky. The violet light slowly condensed into a 100-meter long violet dragon that gave off a powerful might, terrifying all creatures that saw it. As the violet dragon appeared, an intense violet light also appeared around Wei Xin, looking like a violet flame. The ghostly qi around him gradually dissipated, causing those within the Dark Ghost World to gradually regain consciousness. "Roarrrr!!" At that moment, a black pillar of light shot up into the clouds, and an even more domineering dragon''s roar tore through the sky. An incredibly savage and overbearing black dragon appeared, giving off a ferocious aura. As a fellow Legatee, Zhao Fu knew what sorts of tricks Wei Xin had at his disposal, so he was prepared. The savage black dragon was 300 meters long, and after it appeared, it flicked its tail and vigorously shot towards the violet dragon. Even though the violet dragon was much smaller, it showed no weakness and gave off a brilliant violet light as it rushed at the black dragon. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the two massive beasts clashed, and a shockwave rippled outwards. All of the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the violet dragon was knocked back by tens of meters ¨C the black dragon was evidently much stronger. However, the violet dragon didn''t back down, and it roared as it gave off a powerful aura and charged towards the black dragon again. As the two beasts clashed in the sky, massive explosions sounded out, making it seem like a natural disaster. The massive destructive power of their fight obliterated parts of mountains and destroyed countless trees and boulders. As the violet dragon and black dragon fought, the violet light around Wei Xin''s body died down, and the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists continued to cast the Dark Ghost World. The ghostly qi started to become denser. Those who had just started to wake up were once again dragged into the illusion. Because Wei Xin still had a faint layer of violet light around him, the ghostly qi was unable to get close to him. Seeing this, Wei Xin wanted to explode out with his Fate, but two figures flew at him. One was a young woman with a large blood-colored sword, and the other was a boy holding a dagger. Both of them had a black mark on their foreheads. Those marks gave off majestic and domineering auras, causing both of their eyes to turn red and for their bodies to give off traces of a black and blood-red aura. They seemed as if it would be possible for them to kill gods. 387 Kill Them All Little Sha and Tuoba Qing were not only the two strongest Assassins but also King''s Guards chosen by Zhao Fu. They could use some of Zhao Fu''s King''s Power, and now that Zhao Fu''s bloodline was a God-Killer Royal Bloodline, the power that they had was even stronger. This allowed Little Sha and Tuoba Qing to be able to ignore the Dark Ghost World and attack Wei Xin without it. As for Wei Xin''s Fate Dragon, it was still suppressed by Zhao Fu''s Fate Dragon. "Hah!!" Tuoba Qing quickly reached Wei Xin and yelled as she raised her large sword with both hands. She gathered an immense amount of sword qi as she slashed towards Wei Xin with an attack that seemed to be able to split mountains. Boom!! An explosion rang out as Wei Xin drew the sword at his waist and blocked Tuoba Qing''s large sword. His body gave off traces of violet aura, and if he hadn''t used his Fate Dragon''s power, he wouldn''t have been able to block Tuoba Qing''s strike. However, Wei Xin''s hairs suddenly stood on end as an incredibly sharp blood-red line slashed towards him ¨C Little Sha had also attacked. Wei Xin immediately retreated as the blood-red line passed by. Even though it hadn''t been able to injure Wei Xin, it had cut off a lock of his hair, and the cut was incredibly clean. Wei Xin looked at the two people in front of him incredibly seriously and didn''t dare to be even the slightest bit careless. Tuoba Qing and Little Sha immediately attacked again. "Army Destroyer!""Voracious Wolf!" Two roars sounded out as a black pillar of light and a green pillar of light rushed into the sky, and soldiers'' auras started to gather towards Wang Jian and Wei Liao. A ferocious black tiger and a ruthless green wolf appeared in the sky, giving off overwhelming auras as they roared and howled. Wang Jian and Wei Liao raised their swords before pointing them towards the State of Wei''s Town. The massive beasts looked at the Town and gave off ferocious auras as they charged towards the town walls with immense force. Boom! Boom! Two muffled sounds rang out as the town walls on both sides trembled. The two massive beasts had essentially become siege engines, and with their power, they would be able to knock down a small mountain. The State of Wei''s City Heart shined with a golden light that reinforced the town walls, or they would have fallen already. "Hurry and attack those beasts!" the State of Wei''s Generals cried out. If these two massive beasts continued to attack, the town walls would definitely fall. It was a pity that there were only 4,000 soldiers and a few thousand residents stationed on the northern and southern town walls. They were unable to adequately respond, and only a few hundred arrows were shot out. They were unable to threaten the two massive beasts at all, as they could easily dodge such attacks. Conversely, Great Qin''s side suddenly started to attack. Countless arrows densely shot at the town walls. These arrows all contained immense force, and as the arrows fell like rain, they claimed countless lives. Because most of the people on the town walls were residents who didn''t have very good equipment like shields or armor, they were forced to duck and doge. However, Great Qin''s side had shot far too many arrows, and the town walls were already completely covered with arrows. The most terrifying ones were from the Stage 1 Archers and the Stage 1 Ballistae, which could pierce through ordinary wooden shields. Without any defensive measures, anyone hit was killed instantly. Even those who had tough shields had to block with all of their strength. However, there were simply too many attacking soldiers, and the difference in cultivation was too great. This wave of arrows instantly killed 30% of the State of Wei''s defenders, but Wang Jian and Wei Liao weren''t in a hurry to attack. After all, most of the State of Wei''s residents were on the town walls, and if they rashly attacked, they would suffer a lot of retaliation and would have to kill many of the residents. Since they could easily kill the State of Wei''s people, there was no need to unnecessarily engage in such a battle. After all, Great Qin wasn''t lacking time. As such, Wang Jian and Wei Liao chose to have their Archers attack while the massive beasts rammed the town walls. The soldiers and residents on the town walls were completely suppressed, and they could only raise shields and try to avoid the arrows. The violent trembles on the town walls gave Wei Xin a big fright. Even though he didn''t know the precise condition of the other two walls, he knew that things weren''t looking good for his side. Wei Xin roared and exploded out with an even more intense violet light. His aura became many times stronger, and the wounded violet dragon roared and tried to return to Wei Xin''s body. However, the savage black dragon refused to let the violet dragon off. It flicked its tail, seeming to cause the air to explode as the violet dragon was blasted back 100 or so meters. The black dragon then opened its mouth, ferociously biting towards the violet dragon and forcing it to continue fighting. Little Sha and Tuoba Qing''s auras also became more powerful as they continued to attack Wei Xin. Facing their attacks, Wei Xin had to fully focus on defense. Zhao Fu rode on Little Black as he looked at all of this. The King''s Seal on his hand gave off waves of black light, providing Little Sha and Tuoba Qing with King''s Power. "Kill them all!" Seeing how intense the resistance was, he gave the order for his soldiers to attack at will. Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately ordered, "Ghost Summoners, summon the Malicious Ghosts!" The 300 Ghost Summoners walked out and pressed their hands against the ground, causing traces of ghostly qi to rise up. The wind started to blow as 2.5-meter tall ghosts with two horns appeared. Now that the 300 Ghost Summoners'' cultivations had reached Stage 1, the Malicious Ghosts that they summoned had Stage 2 strength. These Malicious Ghosts obeyed the Ghost Summoners'' commands and flew into the ghostly qi filled region. The Malicious Ghosts had Stage 2 strength and were ghosts, so they could resist the Dark Ghost World ¨C in fact, the Dark Ghost World was their main stage. The Malicious Ghosts that rushed into the Dark Ghost World started committing a massacre; the soldiers and residents within the Dark Ghost World all stood there dumbly like wooden pillars. This made it incredibly easy for the Malicious Ghosts to kill them ¨C some Malicious Ghosts bit people''s heads to pieces, others stabbed out hearts with their claws, and some even tore people in half, causing the stench of blood to fill the area. Pained howls sounded out from within the ghostly qi filled area, and those outside had no idea what was happening, creating an eerie and terrifying atmosphere. Hearing these cries, Wei Xin felt incredibly grieved and furious ¨C his subjects were being massacred. How could he stand such a thing? He roared as he sent a shocking sword light towards Tuoba Qing that blasted her away. However, at that moment, Little Sha appeared beside Wei Xin and slashed out with his dagger, opening up a cut on Wei Xin''s waist. Blood dyed his clothes red, and feeling this sensation of pain, Wei Xin slashed back with his sword, causing a massive sword light to shoot towards Little Sha. Little Sha quickly retreated, avoiding this attack. Tuoba Qing once again attacked from the front, and each of her strikes contained great power as Little Sha continuously moved about, giving Wei Xin a lot of trouble. As they fought, more and more wounds appeared on Wei Xin''s body. 388 A Truly United Nation As time passed, the State of Wei''s soldiers on the town walls continuously died, and large cracks started to appear on the northern and southern town walls. The two massive beasts continuously rammed at the town walls, and the defending soldiers could do nothing about them. The main reason was because there were countless Archers and Ballistae shooting arrows and bolts from under the town walls, and the arrows and bolts were difficult to avoid even with shields. The soldiers and residents could only hide behind incredibly thick objects, and going out meant death. The battle was completely one-sided! This was just as the State of Wei''s people had expected ¨C it was impossible for them to defeat Great Qin. The main issue was that Great Qin''s tactics were far superior; they had illusions to lock down most of their people, they could also summon powerful beasts that attacked them. If it wasn''t for those two professions, the battle wouldn''t be so one-sided in Great Qin''s favor, and the State of Wei would be able to put up some resistance and not seem so pitiful. "Roarrrr!!" The two massive beasts once again roared and gave off powerful auras as they smashed against the cracked town walls. An explosion sounded out as the northern and southern town walls finally collapsed, sending a lot of dust into the air. "Cavalry, get into formation!" This was the time to attack, and Wang Jian loudly shouted as the Cavalrymen formed ranks. Their expressions were incredibly serious, and they gripped their spears as the Infantrymen, Shieldbearers, and Archers also made preparations. Within the ruins of the southern town walls, a group of people comprised of residents and some soldiers were led out by 150 Cavalrymen. There were around 4,000 of them in total, and their expressions were incredibly resolute as they walked out and got into formation. The battlefield became incredibly tense, and there wasn''t a single sound. It was completely silent all around them, and not even the sound of insects or birds could be heard, seeming like the calm before a storm. One side had tens of thousands of people and gave off a powerful aura. Great Qin''s soldiers gave off an unstoppable aura, seeming like a berserk beast. The other side had far fewer people, but the aura they gave off wasn''t weaker. All of their expressions were incredibly determined, and they were completely prepared to die. Their willingness to stake everything on this fight made them seem like an incredibly sharp sword. "We will fight and die with the State of Wei!" one of the Generals at the front roared and spurred his horse towards Great Qin''s soldiers. His horse whinnied, and the soldiers and residents also echoed what he had said. They gripped their weapons and charged forwards, creating a moving and tragic scene. "Attack!" Facing the State of Wei''s side, Wang Jian''s eyes were incredibly cold as he pointed forwards with his sword. Great Qin''s soldiers obeyed, charging forwards like unshackled beasts that wanted to destroy everything in their way. Rumble¡­ The clash between the two sides seemed to shake the heavens, and the air around them seemed to freeze. Their killing intent covered everything within ten kilometers, and soon, the two waves of people clashed together. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Countless weapons collided as flowers of blood seemed to blossom in the air. Whether it was numbers, equipment, cultivation, or strength, the State of Wei''s side was much weaker than Great Qin, and their fate was already decided. The wave of people created by the State of Wei''s side only caused Great Qin''s flood to momentarily pause before it continued onwards with unstoppable momentum. The 6,000 Cavalrymen at the front gripped their spears, tearing through the State of Wei''s side. Their spears pierced through multiple people, but the defending soldiers and residents didn''t fear death. They continued to rush up, but Great Qin''s Shieldbearers and Infantrymen quickly followed. Great Qin''s flood quickly swept past, leaving countless corpses peacefully lying on the ground within pools of blood. The scene was quite a heroic one, and not a single soldier or resident had taken a step back in retreat. Wang Jian couldn''t help but feel a trace of respect towards them ¨C they were a truly united nation and had died for their nation. This was what the subjects of a Legatee should look like. "Advance!" Wang Jian didn''t dwell on this and ordered Great Qin''s soldiers into the State of Wei''s town. At that moment, a violet energy barrier appeared around the City Heart, which had gone into defensive mode. The violet barrier was a protection from the Legacy, and the barrier had inscriptions of dragons on it. It was many times tougher than that of a Basic City''s, so it seemed that they would only be able to conquer the State of Wei''s Town by killing Wei Xin. On Wei Liao''s side, after entering the Town, he first made sure that Great Qin''s side controlled the Town. They gathered up all of the remaining elderly and children and then went towards the eastern side. On the eastern side, the violet dragon in the sky was covered with injuries, but it still desperately fought against the ferocious black dragon. The black dragon continuously used its mouth, claws, and horns to ruthlessly injure the violet dragon, making the violet dragon seem quite miserable. This was because Great Qin''s black dragon was one that specialized in warfare and was the Legacy of a Dynasty, which meant that it had a lot of Fate. It wasn''t something that a Legacy of a mere Nation could contend against. The ground was covered with blood and gore, and there were countless fragmented corpses with terrified expressions on the town walls. Blood, guts, and limbs were scattered all about, and there was a piercing stench of blood that made one want to vomit. Almost all of these people had been killed by the 300 Malicious Ghosts, and now only a few thousand people from the State of Wei were left. Seeing this, Zhao Fu ordered his people to release the Dark Ghost World. The surviving defenders were released from the Dark Ghost World, and their legs almost crumpled upon seeing the scene around them as they cried out. After the ghostly qi dissipated, Wei Xin looked at the scene around him as a wave of pain assaulted his heart. These were his subjects, people who loved and respected him. He wailed and exploded out with the rest of his power as a violet flame burned high into the air, and the space seemed to freeze as an incredibly powerful aura burst forth. "Is it painful? It was you who chose this path. I''ll give you one more chance on account of the history between Great Qin and the State of Wei. I can give you a Lordship, but if you want the entire State of Wei to die with you, I can massacre all of you right now and not leave even a single child behind." Zhao Fu stood in the air, and he was giving off a monstrous aura. Black chains danced about in the air around him, making him seem like a peerless King. His voice was incredibly cold and filled with killing intent as he once again spoke to Wei Xin. Zhao Fu had once again given Wei Xin an opportunity to submit because he appreciated Wei Xin''s talent. For his soldiers and residents to be so loyal, this wasn''t something that an ordinary ruler could do. A powerful Empire could only be established and sustained by having countless talents. There were two other reasons: one was that the State of Wei most likely had a special effect that helped with producing talents, but this would only be kept if Wei Xin submitted; the other was because of historical reasons. If it was before, Wei Xin would have refused. However, after looking at those who had survived, the corpses around him, and the elderly and children under guard, he started to hesitate. 389 Lord Wei Wei Xin lowered his head and thought to himself. Zhao Fu gave him some time, and five or six minutes later, Zhao Fu once again asked, "Are you willing to submit to Great Qin?" "Your Majesty, please don''t! We''re willing to die with the State of Wei!" When Wei Xin was about to agree, countless residents cried out to him in grief and fury. Wei Xin paused and slowly turned to look at his subjects, and his gaze became resolute as he looked at Zhao Fu and said, "We''re willing to submit!" Following this, Wei Xin kneeled on both knees, and the State of Wei residents could only watch as he paid his respects to Zhao Fu. This action seemed to cause the heavens and earth to tremble, and it became windy as clouds moved around, signaling that most of the State of Wei''s Fate had been lost. Ten or so traces of violet thread-like auras rose from Wei Xin''s body and floated towards Zhao Fu, fusing into his King''s Crown. The King''s Crown lightly trembled and gave off a golden light as it rose from Gray grade to White grade. The violet dragon in the sky painfully cried as its horns, claws, and whiskers started to disappear. Afterward, all that was left was a 30-meter long violet python in the air. Apart from its head, which looked a bit like a dragon, its body looked like a python. Even though the violet dragon had devolved into a python, it was still above normal pythons and could be called a Python Dragon that was slightly inferior to Flood Dragons. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the black dragon that was still savagely gazing at the violet python returned to Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu looked down at Wei Xin and said, "You may rise! I give to you the title Lord Wei, and this title may be passed down to your descendants." The violet python in the sky descended and returned to Wei Xin''s body, and Wei Xin raised his head and thanked Zhao Fu, saying hoarsely, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the title!" Seeing this, the State of Wei''s residents could only put down their weapons and also submit to Great Qin. Zhao Fu descended from the sky and landed on the eastern town wall. He looked at Wei Xin, who looked dispirited, and said, "Don''t worry. Now that the State of Wei belongs to Great Qin, I won''t mistreat you. Even though the State of Wei has lost its status as a nation, with your title of Lord, you will still be a top-tier family in Great Qin." Hearing this, Wei Xin looked slightly better, and he once again bowed to Zhao Fu. Afterward, Wei Xin led Zhao Fu to the Town''s City Heart. Now that Wei Xin had submitted, the violet energy barrier had disappeared. Zhao Fu placed his hand on the City Heart and chose to conquer it, and a violet pillar of light shot into the sky. Sorrowful drum sounds rang out nine times, and they reverberated across the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent. The leaders of all of the factions in the northern side of the Midland Continent were greatly startled, and they rushed outside. They all looked towards where the sound was coming from, which was where the State of Wei''s Town was. The sound of these drums was different than the grieved cry of a dragon, and it signaled that what had happened to Great Shun hadn''t happened in this case. The drums sounding out nine times signified that a Legatee hadn''t died. Instead, it meant that a Legatee had submitted to another faction. Just who could make a Legatee submit? Everyone thought of a single name, which was Great Qin! Apart from Great Qin, there was no other faction in the north that could do such a thing. Countless leaders immediately returned to the real world and looked at the map of the Heaven Awaken World, and they confirmed something terrifying ¨C this was that Great Qin''s Legatee could cross regions! All of the factions in the Midland Continent were terrified, and they started to worry about their safety. If Great Qin could cross regions, then there wouldn''t be a safe place in the northern area of the Midland Continent. Xianru stood on Great Qin City''s Heaven Prayer Platform and looked towards where the State of Wei''s Town was. When she felt a massive amount of Fate enter Great Qin, a trace of a smile appeared on her face. The Twelve Metal Colossi and the Imperial Ruler''s Seal next to the City Heart gave off a piercing light. After absorbing the State of Wei''s Fate, they had once again leveled up. A formless wave of energy rippled out as the Twelve Metal Colossi rose to Level 4 and the Imperial Ruler''s Seal rose to Level 3. Back at the State of Wei''s Town, after Zhao Fu chose to conquer it, announcements started to sound out in his head. "System announcement! The State of Wei has submitted, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate." "System announcement! Great Qin has conquered the State of Wei and obtained all of the State of Wei''s Legacies." "System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of the State of Wei Town''s stats." "System announcement! The Great Qin''s City Heart has started to evolve, and it has completed 1/30 of the evolution." "System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has become a Level 4 Nation Armament." "System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler''s Seal has become a Level 3 Clan Armament." "System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy Town and obtained 3,000 Achievement Points." "System Announcement! You have obtained 100 War Points." When he heard this chain of system announcements, Zhao Fu smiled. Out of all of the system announcements, Zhao Fu only cared about two of them: one was the Great Qin''s City Heart evolving ¨C after all, it was already Epic grade. However, it seemed that evolving it would be quite difficult ¨C he would have to force or destroy 30 Legatees. When he thought of how rare and powerful Legatees were, he could see how difficult this would be. However, since it was so difficult, if the City Heart evolved again, its stats would definitely be quite powerful. The second thing was the Achievement Points. With the bonuses from the King''s Ring, it had boosted Zhao Fu''s status to Earl, fulfilling one of the conditions to upgrading the Great Qin City to a Great City. Now, Zhao Fu needed three Viscounts and six Barons to raise the Great Qin City to a Great City. Currently, Zhao Fu had one Viscount and four Barons, so he needed two more Viscounts and two more Barons. After conquering the State of Wei''s Town, Zhao Fu looked at the stats and found that they were similar to the Great Shun Town''s. The stats were better than a normal Gold grade Town''s, and the State of Wei''s Town also had a special stat. [Lord Wei Xin]: Increases the chance of spawning high-grade people, people with special professions, and people with high Loyalty. This stat was the State of Wei''s special stat, which was what Zhao Fu was after. Because he hadn''t fully destroyed the Town, many of its structures, like the Heaven Prayer Platform, could still be leveled up. As such, it could be seen that having a Legatee submit was much better than killing one. After taking care of all of these matters, Zhao Fu gathered his army and prepared to return to the Great Qin City. He didn''t plan to relocate the State of Wei''s Town or move many people. 390 Sovereign Rule One reason was that the State of Wei''s foundation hadn''t been destroyed, unlike Great Shun''s, so relocating it would damage it. The other was because the State of Wei had less than 10,000 people remaining while everyone else had died. There was not too much point in taking these people away. If he couldn''t relocate the State of Wei, he would have to leave people to guard it. As such, it would be best to leave the people here. It was also a pity that Zhao Fu couldn''t take away the corpses of the soldiers with high grades, as the State of Wei now belonged to Great Qin. Refining their corpses instead of giving them a proper burial wouldn''t look too good. However, there was a person and three corpses that Zhao Fu had to take. The person was a round-faced young man who had served as Wei Xin''s bodyguard. He was called Gou Bian, and he was a famed General of the State of Wei who was SS grade. The three corpses were all historical Generals of the State of Wei. Their General Stars had been sealed, so if he refined their corpses, he would obtain their Grade Orbs and General Stars. If he fused them with someone else, he would be able to obtain more General Stars. At the same time, the State of Wei''s 50,000-strong player faction also became Great Qin''s, and since the State of Wei had been the largest faction, Great Qin could use it as a cornerstone to conquer this region. Zhao Fu had essentially gained this player faction of 50,000 players for free, and he provided some good equipment and medicinal pills to boost their battle strength in order to make them as useful as possible when large battles erupted. Now, they had finally concluded matters here, and Zhao Fu took his soldiers back to Great Qin. He then went to the underground region and first refined the three historical Generals'' corpses. They were all S grade, so they had Earthly Spirit Stars. The three Earthly Spirit Stars could be fused into a Heavenly Spirit Star, and Sima Cuo already had a Heavenly Spirit Star. With one more Heavenly Spirit Star, they could fuse to form a General Star. Since they were still missing a Heavenly Spirit Star, Zhao Fu hadn''t given the Innate Talent Blood Crystal to Sima Cuo yet. Even though Gou Bian originally belonged to the State of Wei, he had also submitted alongside Wei Xin. Zhao Fu''s historical Generals were Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Meng Tian, and Sima Cuo. Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao had been born with General Stars, while Meng Tian had obtained a General Star after destroying Great Shun and refining Great Shun''s corpses. From how things seemed, Great Qin didn''t have many historical Generals, but they had also raised many Generals from indigenous residents, such as Zhang Dahu, Xiao Jian, Doke, Saar, and Daisy. Of course, historical Generals were more powerful than ones raised from indigenous residents, mainly because of Fate and General Stars. However, historical Generals had their own masters, and they were intensely loyal. One could only obtain them by having their lieges surrender and submit. After all of this concluded, Great Qin went into a time of peaceful development again. During this time, the first Representative Assembly was conducted. Zhao Fu had decided to allow the people to choose their own representatives, but because of all sorts of delays, the first Assembly was happening just now. When this news spread, the representatives were incredibly happy, and they put on new clothes before coming to the newly-built Meeting Hall. It was empty within the Meeting Hall except for a stage that was three meters tall and four meters wide. There were stairs going up on all four sides of the stage, and there was a golden seat with nine dragons engraved on it at the center. As a nation with imperial rule, Zhao Fu would respect his people''s opinions, but he couldn''t allow it to become a completely democratic country like in the real world that was completely ruled by the people. He still required there to be sovereign rule, so there was only one seat in the Meeting Hall. The representatives were split into groups of ten people, and they stood in lines. They formed four columns with a three-meter wide gap between them, where there was a red carpet. After everyone was gathered, Zhao Fu wore his dragon robe and crown before he entered the Meeting Hall. To be able to discuss such important matters with their Majesty, all of the representatives felt incredibly excited, and they immediately kneeled and paid their respects as they said, "Welcome, Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu gave off a solemn, majestic, dignified aura, and Li Si and a few female attendants followed slightly behind Zhao Fu as he walked on that red carpet and went up to the stage. Then, Zhao Fu sat in the golden chair. Looking at the people kneeling below, Zhao Fu said, "You may all rise. The first Representative Assembly shall now begin. You may bring up any of your views and suggestions, and I will consider all of them seriously." "Yes, Your Majesty!" the people below replied simultaneously as they stood up. At first, no one dared to speak, but soon, someone mustered up the courage and spoke about his village''s thoughts. After that, more and more people started to speak. Zhao Fu earnestly listened to each of them while Li Si took notes. Because there were so many matters and so many villages, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to remember everything that they brought up. The Representative Assembly lasted for an entire day before adjourning. All of the representatives were incredibly happy and excited as they left, feeling quite sad that the Assembly had ended. No matter what they had brought up, His Majesty had sincerely replied to them, and after telling everyone else about this, they all felt incredibly grateful to have such a good ruler. Afterward, Zhao Fu felt quite worn out ¨C it was quite difficult to take care of internal affairs. He told Li Si to deal with the matters as they had discussed during the Assembly, and soon, Great Qin''s Popular Support increased by ten. Early the next morning, the golden sun slowly rose over the mountains, heralding a new day. Zhao Fu got out of bed and was greeted with a piece of good news. Li Wen was waiting outside, and he was the one who was responsible for exploring the underground region and killing Skeletons to obtain equipment, Refined Martial Souls, and Soldier Souls. "Your Majesty, this subordinate has gathered 100 Soldier Souls," Li Wen said as he smiled and bowed towards Zhao Fu. When he heard this, Zhao Fu was delighted because this meant that he could fuse together another General Armament. With this, Great Qin would have four General Armaments. The person who he chose this time was Meng Tian. Zhao Fu wasn''t sure what sort of General Star Meng Tian would awaken because he originally had a Heavenly Spirit Star and only obtained a General Star through an Innate Talent Blood Crystal. He wondered if there would be any variations to the General Star. Zhao Fu went to a large open area. Because fusing General Armaments always caused terrifying abnormal signs, Zhao Fu decided to go even further away this time. He started to fuse the Soldier Souls together before asking people to bring Meng Tian over. There were many people who felt quite curious about Great Qin''s fourth General Armament, so they came over as well. "I greet Your Majesty!" Meng Tian quickly arrived, and upon hearing that he was going to receive a General Armament, he looked quite excited. Zhao Fu smiled as he handed over the Divine Soldier Souls, and Meng Tian started to fuse them. Meng Tian specialized in using spears, so the medium of this General Armament was a Legendary grade spear called the Piercing Snake Spear. 391 Heaven-Defying Method Meng Tian held the Piercing Snake Spear and threw the ten Divine Soldier Souls into the air as they formed a circle with Meng Tian at the center. After floating into the air, the Divine Soldier Souls gave off bright white lights and became larger and larger, and the aura they gave off became more powerful as they gave off a powerful sense of suppression in the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area. Finally, the ten Divine Soldier Souls turned into ten massive orbs of light, and the ten images of soldiers within them melted like snow and turned into a traces of violet aura. Boom!! An explosion sounded out, causing the entire sky to shake. The ten gigantic orbs of light seemed to call out of each other as the traces of violet aura trembled within them, and a formless energy spread out. Immediately, the heavens and the earth seemed to dim as dark clouds gathered. A wild gale started to blow as trees trembled, and sand and rocks were blown about as if a catastrophe was about to descend. A black protective shield with dragon inscriptions on it appeared around Zhao Fu and Xianru, blocking off the terrifying wind. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out, making it seem as if the sky was going to shatter. A violet star appeared, giving off a brilliant light and an ocean-like aura as it slowly descended. At that moment, countless ability users and espers came outside and looked in that familiar direction, the direction of the descending violet star. None of them could contain their shock. Countless Legatees also sighed as they looked at this star. This was another General Star returning, and without even thinking about it, they knew that it was Great Qin. There was no other faction that could cause a General Star to return so quickly in the north. The many factions in the northern side of the Midland Continent once again felt terrified ¨C Great Qin had conquered another Legatee not too long ago, and now another General Star had returned ¨C this greatly pressured them and made them feel quite anxious. Back at Great Qin, after the gigantic violet star descended, Meng Tian raised the Piercing Snake Spear in his hand and pointed it at the sky as he roared, giving off a powerful aura. The ground beneath him cracked as traces of silver aura rose up from his body. Boom!! Arcs of silver lightning appeared around Meng Tian as a silver pillar of light rushed up into the sky and collided with the violet star. The violet star trembled and started to turn silver. At that moment, countless people felt that something was off and looked quite surprised ¨C they realized that this wasn''t a General Star but one of the 36 Heavenly Spirit Stars. But how could a Heavenly Spirit Star cause such terrifying abnormal signs? "Your Majesty, what''s going on? Even Xianru looked quite confused. Zhao Fu looked at the silver star and also didn''t quite understand what was happening, so he could only reply, "Just wait and see!" When she heard this, Xianru once again turned her gaze to the silver star in the sky. After the violet star in the sky gradually became fully silver, it gave off a bright silver light and an incredibly firm aura. "Hah!!" At that moment, Meng Tian felt as if there was something coming out of his body, and he roared as countless blood-red traces of aura exploded out. The ground beneath his feet caved in even more. Rumble¡­ Lightning bolts started to descend from the sky, bringing with them a destructive aura. People''s hair stood on end, and everyone felt a sense of fear. Suddenly, the entire sky trembled as a silver star and three black stars slowly descended from the sky. The aura that the four stars gave off seemed almost corporeal, and it weighed down on countless creatures'' bodies. The ability users and espers were completely dumbfounded, and they had no idea what was going on ¨C why had four General Stars appeared? The original silver star was much bigger than the other ones, and the second biggest was the other silver star. The three black stars, the Early Spirit Stars, were the smallest. As everyone stared in shock, all of the other stars started to move towards the biggest star before fusing with it. Crack! Crack! Crack! The lightning strikes became more intense, and it was as if they wanted to destroy everything. The lightning strikes blasted open ten meter wide craters when hitting the ground. These lightning bolts struck fear into everyone''s hearts, making everyone tremble. Evidently, the fusion was defying the Heaven''s will, resulting in such a terrifying abnormal sign. The lightning bolts were gathered around Meng Tian, and the lightning bolts that were as thick as legs continuously smashed into the ground. Those who had come to watch retreated far away, and only Zhao Fu and Xianru were still nearby. Zhao Fu sustained his King''s Domain with all of his strength, blocking the incoming lightning bolts. Because of this, Xianru was able to stay here as well. Meng Tian was covered by a silver and blood-red aura of flame, which dissipated the lightning that came close. Otherwise, Meng Tian would have been in great danger. The stars continued to fuse together as a trace of an azure light appeared. Afterward, the azure light became brighter and brighter. After the stars fused together, the result was a massive azure-colored star. This massive azure star gave off a bright starlight that shined on the earth, causing the dark clouds to dissipate. The azure light contained within it a feeling of clarity. No one had expected Great Qin to be able to use such a heaven-defying method to fuse together a General Star ¨C this General Star was the Heaven Pillar Star. The Heaven Pillar Star represented honesty, chivalry, and righteousness, and it was a cooperative General Star. It wasn''t as chaotic and violent as the Seven Murders, Army Destroyer, and Voracious Wolf Stars, and it instead had the firm power to support a nation. An azure pillar of starlight fell on Meng Tian''s body, and under this light, slight changes started to happen to his body. His aura became more and more powerful as the silver and blood-red auras started to disappear and were replaced by an azure aura. The azure pillar of starlight gradually became smaller, and the spear that Meng Tian raised looked as if it was made of jade. The words ''Heaven Pillar'' had been inscribed on it. Finally, the pillar of starlight completely disappeared, and the azure star gradually faded as the abnormal signs also disappeared, causing the surroundings to calm down. Zhao Fu dispelled his King''s Domain and looked at the blackened ground, destroyed trees, and fragmented boulders. Luckily, they were quite far away from the Great Qin City, or the city would have suffered a lot of damage. Zhao Fu had never thought that the fusing of these stars would form another General Star. Even though it wasn''t the Seven Murders Star, Army Destroyer Star, or Voracious Wolf Star, the Heaven Pillar Star was still a very good star. After Meng Tian recovered, Zhao Fu asked for his spear and looked at its stats. 392 Mysterious Empire [Heaven Pillar Spear]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +20, Constitution +20, Agility +20, Description: Originally the Legendary grade Piercing Snake Spear, the spear fused with the Heaven Pillar General Star''s power and became a General Armament, the Heaven Pillar Spear. The Heaven Pillar Spear had fairly well-rounded stats, potentially because of the nature of the Heaven Pillar Star itself. At the same time, the Heaven Pillar Spear had six special effects, and the first five were the same as the other General Armaments. Zhao Fu was somewhat curious about the ''Soldier Aura Formation''¨C Bai Qi''s was an eagle, Wang Jian''s was a tiger, and Wei Liao''s was a wolf, so he couldn''t help but wonder what Meng Tian''s would be. Zhao Fu then looked at the Heaven Pillar Spear''s sixth effect: [Balanced Soldier]: Soldiers receive large boosts to attack, defense, speed, recovery, and skill resistance. The Heaven Pillar Spear''s sixth effect gave soldiers boosts in all areas, making them quite balanced and suitable for all sorts of battles. No matter what sort of military profession or being they were against, they would have great resistances. Even though the sixth effect wasn''t as powerful or destructive as the sixth effect of the other Stars, it was quite balanced and comprehensive, so Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with it. The Heaven Pillar Spear looked quite noble and seemed to be made out of jade. There was also a Flood Dragon engraved on it. Its spearhead gave off an icy light and seemed to be incredibly sharp. After looking at the Heaven Pillar Spear, Zhao Fu returned it to Meng Tian. Now, Great Qin had four General Armaments, all of which were quite powerful. They would greatly help in battles, and Zhao Fu wanted as many as possible. However, General Armaments required Soldier Souls, which were quite rare. Only powerful soldiers who had died would leave behind such things, and it took even Great Qin a long time to gather 100 Soldier Souls. At the same time, Zhao Fu started to feel great anticipation towards King Armaments, which he would be able to fuse after obtaining 24 General Armaments. "Your Majesty, each General Armament can increase the purity of Great Qin''s Fate," Xianru exclaimed after detecting the changes in Great Qin''s Fate. "Oh?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, and after sensing Great Qin''s Fate, he found that it had indeed become purer. The purer the Fate was the better ¨C the Fate itself would become stronger and denser, making it more difficult to scatter. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu smiled ¨C this General Armament would be quite useful. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu found that there wasn''t much for him to do, so he went to a small creek and took out the One World Rod as he started to cultivate. A few hours later, his cultivation was interrupted by Li Wen, who reported, "Your Majesty, our team finished exploring one of the passages and discovered a historical remnant." "A historical remnant?" When he heard this, Zhao Fu opened his eyes ¨C every historical remnant contained great benefits, especially those that contained legacies. Zhao Fu had always felt that the underground region wasn''t simple, so he stood up and made the One World Rod become the Royal Wood Sword. Zhao Fu walked forwards, and Li Wen followed behind him as Zhao Fu asked, "What''s the historical remnant like? Has anyone gone in to explore it yet?" Li Wen explained that after giving the 100 Soldier Souls to Zhao Fu, he had returned to the underground region and opened up a new passage. He had never thought that there would be a historical remnant within it. Li Wen had already sent a few people to explore it, and he found that there wasn''t any danger within. After that, he came to report to Zhao Fu. Soon, Zhao Fu arrived at the underground region. At the start, they had blocked off the thousand or so passages for safety reasons, and after such a long time, they had already explored 100 or so. Zhao Fu followed Li Wen into a passage, which was just as dark and eerie as the other ones, giving him chills. Li Wen and Zhao Fu walked until they reached a large area, which was where the exploration team was waiting. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, they immediately respectfully bowed as they called out, "Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded before looking at this historical remnant. This historical remnant was about three kilometers wide, and there were all sorts of structures within it. Even though the historical remnant was incredibly old and ruined, one could guess that it was a manufacturing workshop as opposed to a residential area. The ground was covered by a thick layer of dust, and their surroundings were deathly silent to the point that it was terrifying. There were many skeletons on the ground wearing incredibly tattered clothing. The skeletons here hadn''t turned into Undead, so they weren''t dangerous. After Zhao Fu walked in, Li Wen and the team followed behind him. Zhao Fu carefully looked around him as he walked, and after reaching the center, he hadn''t detected any danger. Here, Zhao Fu found a picture of a dragon with golden wings ¨C this place was most likely related to that mysterious empire. Zhao Fu had always felt quite curious about that mysterious empire, as any empire with the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation would definitely be quite extraordinary. It was a pity that Zhao Fu didn''t know what the dragon picture was or what empire it represented even with the information from God Kerr. Putting that empire aside, Zhao Fu wondered what this workshop was used for. He ordered his people to carefully look around to see if they could find anything. Ten minutes later, a soldier reported, "Your Majesty! This subordinate found a spatial ring on one of the skeletons." The ring that the soldier brought over was gray and didn''t have any light, and it even had a few cracks in it. It had been corroded by the passage of time and seemed like it would break soon. Zhao Fu looked inside the spatial ring and found a few pieces of clothes, a few tools, a blueprint, and a book. Zhao Fu ignored the clothes and tools because they were quite ordinary, and he took out the book. Zhao Fu scanned through the book and saw that it was very archaic writing that he couldn''t understand. Just as he was about to give up reading it, he remembered that this language was in the information he had obtained from God Kerr. With this knowledge, Zhao Fu looked through the book curiously, and his face immediately went pale ¨C Great Qin was in great danger! 393 Yin Bone China The book recorded information about the mysterious empire, which was called the Heaven Murder Empire. Its name implied that it could kill the ''heavens,'' or gods; split the earth; create mountains of corpses; and form rivers of blood. The Heaven Murder Empire had been one of the most powerful empires in the world, and even the gods had to treat it with respect. It was a pity that it had been destroyed, as its enemies were even more terrifying. These enemies were simply too powerful ¨C for even the monstrous Heaven Murder Empire to fall at their hands, Great Qin would have no chance against them. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, such a heaven-defying existence, was indeed the root of disaster. If they found out that Great Qin now possessed this formation, Great Qin would be doomed. Even if Great Qin established a nation, it would be unable to resist at all and be doomed to destruction. Now that Great Qin had encountered such great trouble, Zhao Fu''s face became quite pale. Now that Great Qin had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and become related to the Heaven Murder Empire, even if Zhao Fu gave up on the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and sealed the underground region, it would be useless. If they found out about this, they wouldn''t hesitate to destroy Great Qin ¨C after all, Great Qin was only like an ant in front of them, and which powerful person would speak with an ant? That was completely impossible. Zhao Fu''s face had turned deathly pale, and this was the first time he had looked like this after obtaining Great Qin''s Legacy. Only after a long while did Zhao Fu recover. They couldn''t do anything to Great Qin while the Heaven Domain Boundary existed, and after such a long time, perhaps they had perished. As such, he didn''t have to worry too much, and in order to aid Great Qin''s development, he couldn''t give up on the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Moreover, even if they did attack, it wasn''t as if Great Qin wouldn''t be able to retaliate at all. Even though Great Qin was quite weak right now, that didn''t mean Great Qin wouldn''t be able to surpass the Heaven Murder Empire. As Great Qin, they shouldn''t fear any enemies. The blood that flowed through Great Qin was the blood of war, and no one could make Great Qin submit. Even if it was to fall, it wouldn''t take a single step backward. As the battle song went, ''Valiant Old Qin, facing difficulties in unity; Valiant Old Qin, returning our lakes and mountains. Our blood will not cease flowing, nor will we stop fighting till death! Great Qin in the north is like a sun rising, and it will never be stopped! With turmoil in the world, where can we find peace? Against Great Qin''s elite soldiers, who can resist?'' Zhao Fu''s heart became resolute, and his expression became normal again. The other soldiers had finished going through the historical remnant but hadn''t discovered anything useful, so they returned to the surface. This book was written in an ancient language, so most people wouldn''t be able to read it. If it wasn''t for the information from God Kerr, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have been able to read it. After returning to the surface, Zhao Fu continued to read through the book. The book was incredibly thick, and Zhao Fu wouldn''t be able to read through it in a short amount of time. Afterward, Zhao Fu immersed himself in the book, feeling how mighty the Heaven Murder Empire had been and learning about its culture and customs. A day later, Zhao Fu had finally finished reading through the book. He rubbed his tired eyes, and he summoned Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao. This matter was far too important, and he didn''t want too many people to know about it. After hearing what Zhao Fu had to say, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao looked incredibly shocked. They had never thought that the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation could possibly bring them such a great disaster. However, now that things were like this already, there was no use for regret. At the same time, the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation had provided them with a massive opportunity. The resources from the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and the Soldier Souls from the underground region had provided Great Qin with great help. Back then, the Heaven Murder Empire had also relied on the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to refine all sorts of things and walk onto the apex. As such, Great Qin would be able to do the same. Afterward, Zhao Fu and the others discussed as to what they should do before concluding the discussion. They now felt significant pressure, but they couldn''t just worry about the future ¨C they had to focus on the present for now. After Bai Qi and the others left, Zhao Fu took out that almost-broken spatial ring and remembered the blueprint within it. Because of how important the matters in the book were, he had almost forgotten about the blueprint. Zhao Fu now took out the blueprint and looked at it. [Yin Bone China ¨C Blueprint]: A type of chinaware made from bone ash that looks like ivory. It is top-grade chinaware. The better the quality of bone ash, the better the quality of the chinaware created. It turned out that the workshop was for creating chinaware. Yin Bone China wasn''t something unique to the Heaven Murder Empire, so Great Qin could manufacture it without being exposed. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought about the countless skeletons beside the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation ¨C all of them could be used to refine Yin Bone China. Even though they couldn''t be used to refine equipment, it should be no problem to use them for Yin Bone China. This workshop had most likely been established in order to make full use of those bones. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to see how the Yin Bone China was. He ordered people to find someone who could make chinaware, and soon, a tanned middle-aged man knelt before Zhao Fu and said, "Your Majesty! Commoner Xie Jinfei has come to report for duty." "You may rise! Take a look and see if you can refine this chinaware." Zhao Fu told Xie Jinfei to rise before giving him the blueprint. Xin Jinfei was Great Qin''s best chinaware maker, and if he couldn''t make it, Zhao Fu would have to keep looking for people. This blueprint was quite detailed, and each step was quite important. After looking at each step carefully, Xie Jinfei replied, "Your Majesty, I can try, but I''m not completely confident that I can do it." When he heard this, Zhao Fu nodded and told people to go and find the materials. The underground region was filled with bone ash, and the quality was quite high. Of course, creating this chinaware required not only bone ash but also other materials such as clay and chilling well water. After all of the materials were collected, Xie Jinfei started to refine Yin Bone China. He first combined the bone ash with the clay before molding it and putting it on a pottery wheel. Using the centrifugal force from the pottery wheel, Xie Jinfei quickly molded a vase. He then created two more before putting them in a sealed kiln and continuously fanning the flames. A few hours later, Xie Jinfei extinguished the fire within the kiln and took out three elegant, jade-like vases. Seeing these vases, Xie Jinfei smiled and took them to Zhao Fu as he said, "Your Majesty, the chinaware have been completed." Zhao Fu looked at the vases and saw that they were not only beautiful but also felt icy and smooth to the touch. There were glimmers of light on the surfaces, and they were definitely top-grade chinaware. 394 Four Great Dynasties Zhao Fu called Ba Qing over because she was in charge of the business side of things, and he asked her how much this chinaware would be worth. Of course, Zhao Fu wanted to manufacture this chinaware to sell it; otherwise, he wouldn''t bother expending so much effort creating it. After looking at it carefully, Ba Qing smiled as she said, "Your Majesty, the Yin Bone China is quite good, and each piece can be easily sold for five gold coins." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. For each to be worth five gold coins, the china was quite expensive and high quality ¨C after all, five gold coins was equivalent to 50,000 copper coins. Now, Great Qin relied on the Merchant Alliance to continuously provide it with money. Right now, the Merchant Alliance made incredible profits because the regions hadn''t been opened yet, but after the regions were opened up, the Merchant Alliance''s profits would fall. As such, they had to start preparing for this now so that they wouldn''t be caught off-guard when the regions opened. The Yin Bone China was a good substitute, and Great Qin could manufacture it on a large scale. There were countless bones of high quality in the underground region, and Great Qin was continuously adding to that. Afterward, Zhao Fu put together a team of chinaware experts and created a large workshop to mass-produce Yin Bone China. "Roarrr!!!" Suddenly, a vigorous dragon''s roar caused Zhao Fu to pause, and everyone else also stopped and looked into the distance. Above Great Zhou, a 1,000-meter long dragon with nine heads circled around in the air, giving off an incredibly powerful aura. A rainbow light filled the sky, creating a beautiful scene, and the light gave off an ancient and noble aura, making one feel respect within one''s heart. Traces of aura with different colors rose up within Great Zhou''s territory, and all of Great Zhou''s residents knelt down. A rainbow-colored mote of light appeared above the center of Great Zhou, and its City Heart continuously trembled and gave off a formless energy that entered the rainbow mote of light, causing it to become brighter and brighter. Boom!! The nine-headed dragon rushed downwards with great force, entering that rainbow mote of light and causing a piercing explosion of light. A massive explosion sounded out as a square, jade-like seal with a nine-headed dragon on it appeared in the air. Ji Shenming stretched out his hand, and the jade seal flew over to him. He looked at it carefully with a smile on his face ¨C after cautiously developing for such a long time, he had finally caught up to Great Qin and become the second person to raise his Town into a Basic City. His various subordinates also congratulated him ¨C now that they had a City Lord seal, Great Zhou''s battle power had become much more powerful. After the Great Zhou City was established, all of Great Zhou sank into celebrations, but at that moment, another dragon''s roar shook all of China. Above Great Xia, a 1,000-meter long golden dragon roared and gave off a massive aura. The entire sky above Great Xia was dyed gold, filling the sky with a holy and majestic aura. As the first Dynasty of China, this golden dragon''s roar was not only heard by the various Legatees but also all of the normal people as well, making them look towards Great Xia. Traces of a golden aura rose up from Great Xia''s territory, and all its residents knelt down. Great Xia''s City Heart shot out a golden pillar of light, which then scattered into countless golden motes of light. Only a resplendent golden mote of light was left hanging at the center of the Great Xia City, and the City Heart continuously trembled and sent power into the golden mote of light, causing it to become stronger and stronger. Boom!! The golden dragon rushed downwards and entered the golden mote of light, following which a piercing golden light exploded out, causing the sky to seem to twist and turn. A square golden seal with a dragon carved on it appeared in the sky. No one could have thought that two Dynasties would simultaneously upgrade to Cities, and as everyone marveled in shock, yet another massive dragon''s cry rang out. Above Great Shang, a 1,000-meter long bronze dragon cried out, and that cry seemed to tear the air apart, filling the air with a domineering aura. The sky above Great Shang was dyed bronze, and there seemed to be runes flashing in the sky, giving off a powerful air of suppression that felt mysterious and mighty. Traces of a bronze aura rose up from Great Shang''s territory, and all of Great Shang''s residents knelt down as a pillar of bronze light shot out from the City Heart and exploded. A mote of bronze light hung at the center of the Great Shang City, and the City Heart trembled as it sent energy into that mote of light, causing it to shine with an intense bronze light that seemed to be able to tear apart the sky. The bronze dragon shot downwards and entered that mote of bronze light, causing an intense bronze light to ripple out before a square bronze seal with a dragon carved on it appeared in the air. Before everyone could react, yet another massive dragon''s cry sounded out. Above Great Han, a 1,000-meter long yellow dragon circled around in the air, giving off a gentle and magnanimous aura. Traces of a yellow aura rose up from Great Han''s territory, and all of Great Han''s residents knelt down. The same process happened, and soon, a yellow jade seal appeared in the air. Now that four Dynasties had suddenly finished upgrading to Cities and had condensed City Lord Seals, all of the other Legatees felt immense pressure, and the situation became quite tense. It wasn''t just in China but also factions all over the world. They also started to feel that time was running out. Now that China''s five Great Dynasties had all established Cities, even though they hadn''t established nations yet, they had pushed everyone into the Age of City Lords and made preparations for future battles. As such, all of the other factions felt the need to quickly raise their Towns into Cities, or the gap between them would grow bigger and bigger, with the result being death. Zhao Fu looked away and felt quite surprised ¨C the other four factions were quite fast as well. Zhao Fu also felt a trace of pressure, and he knew that he couldn''t afford to relax. 395 A King’s Promise At the Wang family''s residence on a small path, a few youths dressed in fine clothes had mocking smiles on their faces as they stopped a youth wearing ordinary clothes. Pa! One of the finely dressed youths savagely slapped the ordinary youth''s face without any warning. The ordinary youth stumbled back a few steps and felt a stinging pain on his face, making him want to cry. His eyes watered, but before he was able to regain his balance, he was kicked to the ground. "Wang Xiaozhu, you dare to disobey us? You''re just a member of the collateral family; you''re just a dog in front of us. We are from the main family," one person said in a condescending tone as he stepped on the ordinary youth''s head while the others loudly laughed. Wang Xiaozhu didn''t move, allowing them to step on him without any resistance. After all, resisting them would simply result in more pain and suffering, and they could even put his family in danger. The finely dressed youths had all been laughing and grinning, but seeing that Wang Xiaozhu wasn''t reacting or resisting even after they kicked him a few times, they got bored and walked off. After they left, Wang Xiaozhu held in the pain and humiliation as he crawled up. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at the youths walking away. Wang Xiaozhu''s status was quite special ¨C he was the child of a servant, but because he was found to have the Wang family''s bloodline, he was elevated to be part of the collateral family. However, this status hadn''t benefited him at all. The children of servants were bullied by the main family descendants since they were young. Even if he was a part of the collateral family now, his status was still far inferior to theirs. When he was bullied, his parents would simply tell him to endure it. After all, the main family descendants'' statuses were far higher than theirs, so they couldn''t afford to offend them. Wang Xiaozhu had understood this since he was young, and his thoughts were far more mature than anyone his age. He desperately wanted to get rid of this status and become someone who could reign above others. At the same time, his hatred towards the Wang family became stronger day after day. However, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to obtain an opportunity, and if he didn''t find an opportunity, he would always be stuck with this lowly status and have to endure the bullying from the Wang family''s main family descendants. Wang Xiaozhu didn''t want to continue living the same life as his parents. Wang Xiaozhu patted off the dust on his body and put on an expression as if nothing had happened. He then went to the place where the main family descendants were going to eat and helped out with carrying food around and cleaning. The wages for working here were quite high, and he could earn a lot of money. However, Wang Xiaozhu didn''t work here for the money ¨C after all, as part of the collateral family, he didn''t have to worry about his daily needs. Rather, he had another purpose. Whenever he worked here, he would listen in on the main family descendants'' conversations. Since he wasn''t going to be given an opportunity, he would make one for himself. While serving food today, he had heard that there was a mountain that looked like a woman lying down in the east, and Wang Xiaozhu committed this to his memory. After returning to his room, Wang Xiaozhu went to the Heaven Awaken World and recorded this information in a book ¨C he had recorded a lot of information in here already. After this, he took out a fairly rough-looking map that was filled with all sorts of symbols. Carrying these things, he went to a mountain cave outside of the system main city and used the teleportation channel there. He had been preparing for this opportunity for a long time and had long since learned how to create teleportation channels. After teleporting a few times, he arrived at a small mountain, and he saw a Town in the distance next to a mountain that looked like a woman lying down. When he saw this, Wang Xiaozhu couldn''t help but grin. He had been looking for the Wang family''s base this entire time, and as a collateral family member, he didn''t have the right to know of its location. As such, he had continuously collected information and gone exploring. Since he wasn''t given an opportunity, he would create one for himself. Not only would he destroy the Wang family, but he would also make himself someone who was a part of upper-class society. ............ Back at the Great Qin City, a Great Qin Assassin walked into a hall and reported, "Your Majesty, we found a person who might know the location of the State of Zheng, but he says he wants to meet with you personally." The Great Qin was expending a lot of effort trying to find the various Legatees in the regions it wanted to conquer because the Age of City Lords had now begun. Over the past few days, it wasn''t just China''s five Great Dynasties but also many foreign Dynasties that had started to establish Cities as well. Attacking a Town couldn''t be compared to attacking a City, and because Zhao Fu couldn''t afford to give his targets the opportunity to develop, he wanted to destroy them as quickly as possible. When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C why did this person want to meet with him? However, Zhao Fu still went to the region and walked into an inconspicuous-looking room. When he saw someone wearing a cloak who gave off a powerful, noble, majestic aura come in, Wang Xiaozhu immediately realized who it was. He had never thought that the person would be willing to meet with such a lowly person like himself. "This lowly one greets Great Qin''s Legatee!" Wang Xiaozhu immediately bowed low. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised to see that this 16 or 17-year-old youth knew who he was. "How did you know that I was Great Qin''s Legatee?" Zhao Fu asked as he lightly laughed. Wang Xiaozhu confidently raised his head as he said, "In the north, apart from Great Qin''s Legatee, no one else can destroy the State of Zheng, nor can anyone pay such a high price to find the location of its base." Even though Wang Xiaozhu had a low status, he knew a lot about the world through his research. He had found all sorts of information on Great Qin''s Legatee and started making this plan ever since Great Qin''s Legatee had destroyed Great Shun. When he heard this, Zhao Fu couldn''t refute his words and felt that this youth was quite cunning. As such, he didn''t waste any words and asked, "What would you like?" Wang Xiaozhu didn''t beat around the bush either and replied, "Your Majesty, I would like a Silver grade City Creation Stone and 20,000 gold coins. I also have an additional request as well." "I can agree to your first two requests; what is your final request?" Zhao Fu immediately agreed to the first two requests; after all, compared to taking down the State of Zheng, they were a small price to pay. However, Zhao Fu was wary about the final request, and he didn''t agree to it before hearing what it was ¨C after all, a King''s promise was worth more than a mountain of gold, so he would have to keep any promise that he made. 396 Spare No One "I would like Your Majesty to kill all of the Wang family''s main family descendants. Kill them not only in the Heaven Awaken World but also in the real world as well." Wang Xiaozhu spoke with great hatred and killing intent, surprising even Zhao Fu. It was rare for such a young person to have such killing intent. When he heard this, Zhao Fu thought about it. Attacking the State of Zheng meant killing all of the Wang family''s people, which was no problem, but it would be quite difficult in the real world. Right now, there was still order in the real world, and this couldn''t be destroyed. Otherwise, the entire world would fall apart and enter an apocalyptic state. Moreover, the Wang family was a faction with a Legacy, so even the Ying family wouldn''t be able to get rid of it easily. Zhao Fu looked at the youth. He didn''t know what sort of enmity there was between him and the Wang family, but he replied, "I can kill the Wang family''s people in the Heaven Awaken World!" Wang Xiaozhu thought for a moment before asking, "Your Majesty, will you killing the Wang family''s people after the Heaven Awaken World devours the real world?" Zhao Fu didn''t need to think before replying, "I will!" If Great Qin was to destroy the State of Zheng, it would definitely have to destroy the Wang family. After all, this sort of enmity would be incredibly great, so they had to pull up the grass by its roots. Hearing this, Wang Xiaozhu smiled and handed over a map to Zhao Fu, saying, "Your Majesty, this is the State of Zheng''s location." Zhao Fu took the map and looked at it. It was a fairly crude map and quite blurry, but it had detailed explanations. Zhao Fu handed this to the Assassin beside him and had him go verify it. The Assassin quickly left, and everyone started to wait. Wang Xiaozhu waited silently, not daring to say anything. The information he had read about Great Qin''s Legatee said that he was quite violent and bloodthirsty and that he had hundreds of thousands of people''s lives in his hands. As such, it was best that he treaded as carefully as possible. The room fell quite silent, and time gradually passed. After a while, the Assassin returned and reported, "Your Majesty, we''ve confirmed the State of Zheng''s location." A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and he tossed a spatial ring to Wang Xiaozhu and said, "Your things are inside here!" Wang Xiaozhu happily caught the spatial ring and looked inside it, and he saw a mountain of glittering gold coins as well as a silver cube. He couldn''t help but feel excited because this would be his development funds for the future. He definitely didn''t want to be like his parents in the future, continuously enduring abuse from others. He would establish his own faction and obtain wealth and power! After obtaining the State of Zheng''s position, Zhao Fu ignored Wang Xiaozhu''s expression and took Great Qin''s people out. He ordered some of his subordinates to follow Wang Xiaozhu to prevent him from leaking any information about what was to happen ¨C after all, there was no harm in being cautious. Afterward, Zhao Fu started to collect information on the State of Zheng. The State of Zheng was a State established by Wang Shichong at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Wang Shichong had been a General of the Sui Dynasty and held a high status. After Emperor Yang of Sui was killed, he made Yang Tong Emperor and then deposed him and established the State of Zheng. However, he was defeated by Great Tang''s Li Shimin, and the State of Zheng collapsed afterward. The State of Zheng had only existed for a short period of time, and because it was a State established during chaotic times, it didn''t have a lot of Fate. The State of Zheng had enmity with Great Tang, which was also Zhao Fu''s enemy. However, Zhao Fu still wanted to destroy the State of Zheng. Even though he would be helping Great Tang, he had no choice ¨C it hadn''t been easy to acquire the State of Zheng''s location. Like most other factions, the State of Zheng''s forces were split between its Town and a system main city. It had around 40,000 players, but its management wasn''t as good as the State of Wei''s. The players weren''t extremely loyal, but there were still some who were loyal. Great Qin''s Assassins scoped out the Town and found that the State of Zheng had fewer residents than the State of Wei, only 50,000 or so, and the State of Wei''s military was also smaller as well. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu started to gather his soldiers. Upon receiving the order, the soldiers quickly returned to the Great Qin City and assembled. This surprised Great Qin''s residents ¨C the soldiers were gathered most likely because there was a large battle to be fought. As such, many of the residents came out to see the soldiers off and wish them luck. After Wang Xiaozhu left, he didn''t discover the Assassins following him, primarily because of how skilled they were. It was also because he was quite young and still quite na?ve. Zhao Fu had given the order that if he did anything detrimental to Great Qin, the Assassins were to immediately kill him. However, Wang Xiaozhu had no such plans ¨C he hated the Wang family to his bones and had finally obtained this hard-earned opportunity to destroy the Wang family. How could he go and make trouble for them? After obtaining the City Creation Stone and 20,000 gold coins, Wang Xiaozhu held in his excitement and didn''t use them yet because he still had a lot of planning to do. These things included where he should establish his Village, how he should create his faction, and how he should spend his fortune of 20,000 gold coins. He had to be especially careful when using the money, or people would find out. At the same time, he couldn''t tell this to his parents, or they could be killed in the real world. After thinking about it, Wang Xiaozhu realized that Great Qin''s Legatee was most likely gathering his forces to attack the State of Zheng''s Town, so he felt that it would be better to stay in the real world for now. After returning to the real world, Wang Xiaozhu acted completely normally ¨C at such a crucial time, he absolutely couldn''t show any abnormalities, or he could die. However, no matter how the higher-ups thought, they would never have expected that it was Wang Xiaozhu who had leaked the State of Zheng''s location. After all, no one had ever told him such a thing, nor had he ever asked about it. He had continuously collected bits of information, so it would be almost impossible for them to figure out that it was him. Wang Xiaozhu was quite confident about this! Wang Xiaozhu went to the food hall and continued helping around, acting completely normally. A while later, the main family descendants who normally bullied him came over and kicked him to the ground, and they laughed at him for a while before leaving. Lying on the ground, Wang Xiaozhu continued to endure this, but he was coldly laughing inwardly ¨C the Wang family was about to be destroyed because of him, and all of the main family descendants would die! No one in the Wang family knew that a disaster was about to descend on them, nor did any of them think that their Town''s location had been exposed. After all, they thought that they were keeping that secret well. Everything was normal in the Wang family''s residence, and everyone went about one''s own business. In fact, even the State of Zheng''s Legatee hadn''t gone into the Heaven Awaken World yet, and everything seemed extremely calm. However, this was simply the calm before the storm because Zhao Fu had already brought his army of 120,000 soldiers to a location near the State of Zheng''s town. The countdown to the State of Zheng''s destruction had begun! 397 Soldier Aura The State of Zheng was on flat land, and there were ten or so villages around it. There were also fields of crops and many fruit trees. The town walls were ten meters tall, and they weren''t made from mountain rocks but from stone bricks. They weren''t as crude and grand as town walls made of mountain rocks, but they looked more refined and elegant. It was currently dusk, and the light of the sunset fell on these villages, giving them a glow of peace and tranquillity. "Attack!" A cold voice broke this tranquillity as a black flood rushed towards these villages. The sound of the soldiers marching was like thunder, and it shook the surrounding region The tired villagers who had worked for an entire day saw this and completely disregarded their tiredness as they cried out in fear, "Hurry! To the Town!" The countless villagers left everything behind and pulled their relatives away as they rushed towards the State of Zheng''s Town. In the face of so many soldiers, their villages of just a few hundred people couldn''t defend at all, and only by entering the Town did they have a chance at life. By then, Great Qin''s isolation barrier had already been set up, so teleportation channels couldn''t be used. Therefore, the villagers could only run. At the same time, there were some who didn''t want to leave and wanted to defend their village. They constructed some simple defenses outside the villages and found weapons for themselves. However, the black flood was cruel and merciless, and anything in its way seemed incredibly weak and frail. The black flood gave off a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to destroy anything, instantly inundating those villages. Sounds of crying, shouting, and killing rang out for a short while before everything turned silent. After the flood passed, the villages were filled with corpses, and blood dyed the ground completely blood-red. The golden setting sun shined on those corpses, creating a twisted scene that made it seem like it wasn''t of this world. Unfortunately, it was impossible for those who were escaping by foot to outrun Great Qin''s Cavalry. After running for a short while, they were caught up by Great Qin''s Cavalry, who showed no mercy to those villagers. All of them were killed by spears or sabers ¨C after all, showing mercy to enemies at such a time wasn''t befitting of a soldier. Those who constructed defenses and wanted to defend their villages were dealt heavy blows. The warhorses were incredibly powerful, and they instantly destroyed the wooden barriers. The remaining villagers could only use their weapons to try to resist. However, they were quickly devoured by the mass of Cavalry and slain in just a few moments, leaving corpses all over the ground. The State of Zheng''s Legatee, Wang Xiao, who had been in the real world the entire time, quickly rushed back to the Heaven Awaken World after receiving this news. After hearing this, the entire Wang family descended into chaos. Seeing this, Wang Xiaozhu inwardly laughed and felt much better. ..................¡­ "Wang Jian! Wei Liao! Meng Tian! Take 20,000 soldiers each and attack from the northern, southern, and western sides." After destroying these villages, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to continue onwards. The dark flood split into four groups as three of them headed away. The Town''s gates were tightly shut, and all of the soldiers were on the town walls. At the same time, they had conscripted many of the young men in the Town. The soldiers had also gathered many boulders and logs, and they threw them down from the town walls to attack. On the eastern wall, Wang Xiao looked at the countless enemies surrounding the State of Zheng''s Town. He had already guessed who these people were ¨C after all, Great Qin had been quite active recently, destroying the State of Wei not too long ago. He hadn''t expected them to set their eyes on the State of Zheng so quickly. "Why is Great Qin attacking the State of Zheng? We''ve never had any grievances with Great Qin, nor have we joined the Qin Resistance Alliance. Please give me an explanation!" Facing the threat of such a large army, Wang Xiao felt that the gap between their strength was too great and that it would be very difficult to repel Great Qin. He knew that Great Qin hadn''t come with good intentions, but he had still chosen to speak like this. This was because it would be beneficial for the State of Zheng to go into talks with Great Qin instead of fighting. As long as he could preserve the State of Zheng, anything was permissible. Second, this made his side seem like they were in the right to boost morale. They hadn''t offended Great Qin, so why was Great Qin attacking them? Since this was the case, the State of Zheng could only retaliate in self-defense. Standing on the side of righteousness would definitely boost the soldiers'' morale. Within this oppressive atmosphere, Zhao Fu rode on Little Black as he slowly walked out and looked up as he replied simply, "The weak are prey to the strong!" This was the law of the jungle, and Zhao Fu''s words caused Great Qin''s soldiers'' hearts to become resolute. After all, in this world, there was no such thing as absolute good or evil; there was only the strong and the weak. Only by continuously becoming stronger could one survive ¨C this was the mentality of an empire. Zhao Fu''s calm reply caused Wang Xiao to become speechless. After all, it didn''t matter that they hadn''t offended Great Qin ¨C if they wanted to destroy the State of Zheng, they would destroy it. Wang Xiao felt quite furious, but Great Qin indeed had the right to say such a thing. Suddenly, bestial roars sounded out from the northern, southern, and western sides. On the western side, Wang Jian raised the Army Destroyer Sword as he roared, "Soldier Aura Formation!" The Army Destroyer Sword gave off a terrifying black light as traces of a black aura rose up from the soldiers following Wang Jian and gathered towards him before forming a ferocious black tiger. On the southern side, Wei Liao also roared as the Voracious Wolf Sword gave off an obscure green light as his soldiers'' bodies gave off traces of a green aura that gathered to form a vicious green wolf. Finally, on the northern side, Meng Tian held the Heaven Pillar Spear and pointed it towards the sky as he roared, "Heaven Pillar!" The spear gave off an intense azure light as his aura continuously grew stronger. The soldiers he was leading felt something calling out to their bodies as they roared, and traces of an azure aura rose up from their bodies. After rising from their bodies, the azure aura flew towards Meng Tian, and in an instant, a 30-meter wide azure orb appeared in the sky, giving off a shocking aura. An azure light shot out from the Heaven Pillar Spear and into the orb as the orb condensed, and the aura it gave off became more and more powerful. "Moo!" A massive bull''s bellow sounded out as an incredibly powerful-looking azure bull giving off a strong aura of suppression appeared in the sky. The three teams didn''t immediately attack the city because their main task was to feign attacks as distractions. After the three massive beasts attacked, they started to attack the people on the town walls. Seeing the massive beasts attack, the soldiers on the town walls immediately tried to use bows and arrows to attack them. However, before they could even draw their bows, Great Qin''s soldiers shot out countless powerful arrows towards the town walls. Immediately, many unsuspecting defending soldiers were hit by the arrows, resulting in many injuries and casualties. The massive beasts started to charge towards the town walls with unstoppable momentum. The massive impact instantly killed many people and knocked others off. 398 Dominate the World The State of Zheng''s Town only had 50,000 or so residents and 10,000 soldiers. Now, they had to face an attack from four sides, which meant that there were only 2,000 or so soldiers and a few thousand soldiers on each town wall. However, each side needed to face at least 20,000 soldiers, and just the first wave of attacks had killed 20% of the State of Zheng''s defenders. Following this, Wang Jian and the other Generals launched another wave of attacks. Great Qin''s arrows were more powerful and had greater range and precision, successfully suppressing the defenders. At the same time, the three massive beasts rammed at the people on the town walls. Even though the defenders did their best to attack the massive beasts, they were far too weak and could only lightly injure them. Very soon, nearly 40% of the defenders had died or been injured, and when he heard this, Wang Xiao''s heart sank. However, he was unable to leave the eastern town wall. This was because the other three town walls were facing 20,000 soldiers, while he was facing 60,000 soldiers as well as Great Qin''s Legatee. The danger here was far greater, so he couldn''t leave and could only order more residents to go and defend. At that moment, traces of gray ghostly qi started to spread out as the atmosphere became quite eerie. Wang Xiao, who had just given out orders, was unknowingly surrounded by the ghostly qi. He immediately felt that something was off, and the soldiers around him stiffened as their expressions became ones of terror. There were even some soldiers wildly swinging their weapons as if they were trying to get away from something. Wang Xiao''s body automatically lit up with a blue light, making it so that the ghostly qi didn''t dare to come close to him. It would dissipate as soon as it came close, so it was unable to affect Wang Xiao at all. Seeing that the Dark Ghost World had taken effect, Zhao Fu ordered, "Release the fire arrows!" Zhao Fu didn''t hope to obtain too many people in the course of taking down another Legatee. After all, with the resistance they would put up, it was very difficult to obtain many people at the end. Since this was the case, Zhao Fu didn''t hold back with his attacks and ordered his soldiers to use fire arrows. Even if they didn''t kill the defenders immediately, the fire would burn them to death. Even if they burned the entire State of Zheng, Zhao Fu wouldn''t mind, as he would only be giving up some of the material resources. What Zhao Fu wanted most was the State of Zheng''s City Creation Stone and its Fate. The fire arrows streaked like meteors as they flew towards the town walls. "Roarrrr!!" A dragon''s cry sounded out as a blue barrier appeared, blocking some of the fire arrows. Wang Xiao''s body emitted a blue light as he furiously stood on the town walls. Because the ghostly qi dissipated whenever it came near him, Zhao Fu was able to see him clearly. The Dark Ghost World was effective against most people but not against people and things that suppressed ghosts, such as Kings. After all, normal illusions were unable to affect Kings much. Wang Xiao was furious, but because he could tell that the State of Zheng had essentially already lost, he loudly called out, "Great Qin''s Legatee, as long as you don''t destroy the State of Zheng, I can agree to any of your conditions." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that Wang Xiao would take the initiative to take such a big step back, but he wasn''t satisfied. After all, the ''any of your conditions'' didn''t mean that he was willing to submit but that he was willing to pay any price for Great Qin to let off the State of Zheng. Of course, Zhao Fu immediately refused such an offer ¨C victory was already at hand, so how could he just give up? When he saw Zhao Fu unhesitatingly refuse, he felt enraged, and a blue flame erupted out from him as he turned into a ray of blue light that shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly laughed, and he didn''t even bother moving. By his side, Bai Qi waved his hand, and countless Archers shot their arrows towards Wang Xiao. Facing so many arrows, Wang Xiao was given a big fright, and he stretched out his hand and released another blue barrier. However, the countless arrows smashed against it like a torrential rain, destroying it in an instant. Seeing this, Wang Xiao unleashed another blue barrier before quickly dodging out of the way. In the end, Wang Xiao was hit in the right arm by an arrow and escaped back to the town wall. Consuming Fate could give one immense strength for a short period of time, but this strength wasn''t unlimited. Even if it was Zhao Fu, without using his Nation Armament, he wouldn''t dare to face 60,000 soldiers directly. In this world, one could become incredibly strong and kill a multitude of people singlehanded like a godly spirit. However, even godly spirits had finite strength, and it was possible to kill them. After returning to the town wall, Wang Xiao felt quite fearful. That torrential rain of arrows was simply too terrifying, and he knew that he couldn''t just rush up. Wang Xiao raised his sword and pointed it at Zhao Fu as he roared, "Great Qin''s Legatee, do you dare to fight me?" Currently, what Wang Xiao was thinking was that if he could defeat Great Qin''s Legatee, he would be able to relieve the State of Zheng of this crisis and also obtain Great Qin''s Fate and dominate the world. Of course, this was only wishful thinking on Wang Xiao''s part. The Legatee of a State simply couldn''t defeat the Legatee of a Dynasty. After all, Legatees of Dynasties had the ultimate weapons: Nation Armaments. However, Zhao Fu didn''t plan on using his Nation Armament. After all, it wasn''t easy to obtain Fate, and Zhao Fu didn''t even bother fighting with Wang Xiao. Instead, he ordered his soldiers to fire. Flaming arrows that gave off sharp auras continued to streak towards the town walls. Seeing that he had been completely ignored, Wang Xiao almost felt like exploding in anger. He howled as a pillar of blue light exploded out from him, shooting up into the clouds as a massive aura rippled out and shook the heavens. "Roarrrr!!" A 60-meter long blue dragon appeared and roared. That roar reverberated in the surrounding ten-kilometer radius area, causing countless creatures to flee in terror. When he saw that the blue dragon was only 60 meters long, he knew that the State of Zheng didn''t have much Fate. Seeing the Dark Ghost World was gradually dissipating due to the blue dragon, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate and planned to release his own Fate Dragon to suppress Wang Xiao''s. However, at that moment, soldiers came to report that only 2,000 defenders remained at the northern, southern, and western town walls. Hearing this, Zhao Fu didn''t bother releasing his Fate Dragon because this would cost some Fate. Zhao Fu ordered Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and Meng Tian to come to the eastern wall and for their command to be handed over to the other Generals there. After that, he looked at Bai Qi. Bai Qi understood and nodded, and he drew his Seven Murders Sword before shouting. A blood-red sword light shot towards the sky as blood-red auras rose up from countless soldiers, forming a massive blood-red eagle that gave off an immense killing intent and flew towards Wang Xiao. Similarly, the three other massive beasts also flew over. 399 King’s Seal "Skreeeee!!" The blood-red eagle cried out and spread its wings as it attacked first. It shot forwards as its iron-like claws raked towards the blue dragon in the sky. The blue dragon was only 60 or so meters long, so it seemed quite small. Bai Qi''s eagle was formed from the aura of 60,000 soldiers, so it had a wingspan of 30 meters and wasn''t too much smaller than the blue dragon. Facing the eagle''s attack, the blue dragon twisted its body and faced the eagle head-on. A muffled explosion sounded out as the blood-red eagle was blasted back, but it quickly stabilized its body in the air. The blue dragon hadn''t been able to deal much damage to the massive blood-red eagle. The blood-red eagle didn''t continue to attack. After all, this was the Fate Dragon of a State, and even though it was quite small and didn''t have a lot of Fate, it wasn''t something that the eagle could fight with by itself. However, after the three other beasts arrived, the situation changed. The blood-red eagle once again attacked, swooping down with immense force as it pecked towards the blue dragon. Facing such a ferocious attack that gave no regard to defense, the blue dragon could only dodge away. However, a black tiger ferociously leaped towards the blue dragon, forcing it to flick its tail and whip the black tiger away. Grasping this opportunity, the green wolf leaped up, biting the dragon''s body. Following this, the gigantic azure bull charged towards the blue dragon, smashing into it and causing it to lose its bearings. Because each of the three other beasts had been formed from the auras of 20,000 soldiers, they were fairly small and only ten meters long. However, they were still able to deal great damage to the blue dragon. After suffering two attacks, the blue dragon roared and swung its body about, sending the green wolf flying before turning and biting towards the azure bull. Boom!! At that moment, the blood-red eagle once again rushed down, raking its incredibly sharp blood-red claws against the dragon before stabbing into it. Feeling this attack, the blue dragon roared and instead turned to bite at the eagle. The five beasts started to fight in the air, causing wild gusts of wind to blow. The auras they gave off were incredibly frightening, and the battle was quite intense. However, Great Qin''s side had a great advantage, as it was four against one. Wang Xiao''s expression was quite ugly. He had never thought that his full-strength Fate Dragon would be suppressed by these four beasts while his enemy hadn''t even unleashed his Fate Dragon. This was a massive humiliation. Zhao Fu looked at Wang Xiao with his blood-red eyes as his King''s Seal appeared on the back of his right hand. "Little Sha! Little Qing! Go and kill him." Suddenly, two figures exploded out with powerful auras and rushed out towards the town walls. After a few leaps, they arrived at the top of the town walls and started to attack Wang Xiao. Facing these two people''s ferocious attacks, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless and fought them with his full strength. The sieges of the other three sides were led by Zhang Dahu, Xiao Jian, and Old Logue. Seeing that the defenders were desperately running and hiding, Zhang Dahu ordered the Archers to fire at will. This meant that the Archers could fire wherever and whenever they wanted, picking off the enemies as they tried to run. Seeing that most of the defenders had been dealt with, Zhang Dahu then ordered to advance, and 20,000 soldiers rushed towards the town wall, their roars sounding like thunder. Hearing this, the State of Zheng''s soldiers prepared to counterattack, but as soon as they revealed themselves, arrows were fired at them. What''s more, there were only 2,000 people left on the town wall, which was far enough from being able to defend the entire thing, making it impossible to form a defensive line. By now, Great Qin''s soldiers had already reached the town wall and propped up ladders that they had prepared as they climbed up the town walls. They had to do this quickly because sieging was incredibly dangerous, and it was easy to be attacked while scaling the ladders. Some defending soldiers risked their lives to pick up some heavy objects and throw them at the attackers climbing up the ladders. However, the thousands of Archers below immediately attacked. Evidently, the 2,000 defenders were no match for 20,000 attackers. They had already been at a disadvantage in everything, and now their morale had been completely crushed. As such, the State of Zheng''s soldiers were destined to lose. Soon, many of Great Qin''s soldiers had climbed up the town wall, and some elite soldiers climbed up using chains and grappling hooks. Very quickly, they gained control of the town wall and opened the town gates, allowing the rest of the soldiers to enter. The two other teams of Great Qin''s soldiers also took over their respective walls at the cost of a few injuries and casualties before also entering. By now, the State of Zheng didn''t have many people left. They only had 50,000 people from the beginning, and after sending many people to the town walls, only 10,000 elderly, children, and women were left. Right now, Great Qin''s soldiers'' task was to take over the State of Zheng''s town. Against these people who had very little strength, they spared anyone who surrendered, but anyone who resisted was killed on the spot. After Great Qin''s soldiers entered the town, the City Heart released a 50-meter wide blue energy barrier, protecting itself. The three groups of Great Qin''s soldiers operated separately and quickly took control of the State of Zheng''s Town. Now, the only place not under their control was the Town Hall because the 60,000 soldiers were unable to quickly take down the blue energy barrier. As such, Great Qin''s soldiers met up with the main group on the eastern side, surrounding the eastern town wall. As long as they could kill Wang Xiao, the energy barrier would automatically shatter. On the eastern town wall, Wang Xiao furiously slashed at Tuoba Qing with his sword, and Tuoba Qing immediately used her large blood-red sword to block. In response, Wang Xiao roared, and his aura exploded as he vigorously kicked Tuoba Qing back ten or so meters. However, Little Sha immediately appeared behind Wang Xiao as he slashed out with his dagger, drawing a large gash across Wang Xiao''s back. Wang Xiao howled in pain and turned to attack Little Sha. Currently, Wang Xiao was covered with many injuries from Little Sha and Tuoba Qing. However, it wasn''t just Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s blue dragon in the sky was also covered with injuries from the four beasts in the sky. "You can all stand down!" A calm voice sounded out, causing everyone to freeze and retreat. Now, Wang Xiao was completely spent, so it was time to reap the harvest of victory. Zhao Fu was standing in the air, his body giving off a terrifying aura. His black cloak fluttered even though there wasn''t any wind, making it hard to see his appearance. However, his blood-red eyes gave off a devilish light, making them quite eye-catching. "Arghhh!!!" Seeing Zhao Fu, Wang Xiao''s expression became savage as he exploded out with all of his strength, and his body gave off a blue light, causing a shocking gust of wind to ripple out. Wang Xiao gripped his sword with both hands and shot towards Zhao Fu. 400 King Armamen Facing Wang Xiao''s attack, Zhao Fu waved his hand, causing three iron chains to shoot out from the ground and ferociously shoot towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao slashed out with his sword, sending out a large wave of sword light that sent the three chains flying away. Zhao Fu once again waved his hand, and three chains shot out from behind Wang Xiao with immense strength, trying to pierce through him. However, Wang Xiao slashed out backhanded, sending out another wave of sword light that blasted away the three chains, making it seem as if the iron chains were unable to touch him. By now, Wang Xiao was about ten or so meters away from Zhao Fu, and he felt that Great Qin''s Legatee wasn''t all that he seemed to be. Just as he was about to attack Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu expressionlessly grabbed at the air with his hand. Clang! A massive clanging sound rang out as countless chains that contained immense force rushed at Wang Xiao from all directions. Wang Xiao was given a big fright and unleashed a massive sword light as well as his blue barrier. Chi! The world seemed to go silent as Wang Xiao''s body was pierced by over a hundred chains from different directions, his body completely torn apart. Blood flowed along the chains and dripped to the ground, and Wang Xiao had a confused expression as he died. Traces of crystal-like blood-red aura rose up from Wang Xiao''s body and floated into the King''s Crown, and the King''s Crown was once again greatly restored. After Wang Xiao died, the blue dragon in the sky automatically dissipated. Zhao Fu withdrew the chains, and Wang Xiao''s pitiful-looking body fell to the ground. This was the first time Zhao Fu had truly used the King''s Crown''s power, and it was quite powerful. After all, it was a King Armament and quite effective against Kings. Now, it was time to clear up the battlefield. Zhao Fu left this to Bai Qi while he flew towards the State of Zheng''s Town Hall. The protective barrier had already shattered as a result of Wang Xiao''s death, and Zhao Fu walked into the Town Hall. He looked at the cube floating in the air and placed his hand on it before choosing to conquer it. Immediately, the City Heart gave off a blue light that rushed into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. Instantly, the blue light seemed to fill the entire sky. "Roarrrr!!" A massive dragon''s roar filled with pain, unwillingness, and bitterness sounded out in the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent. The sudden dragon cry once again caused the entire northern side of the Midland Continent to feel shocked ¨C another State had fallen. Countless factions returned to the real world, and after investigating, they found that the State of Zheng had been destroyed. Without a doubt, it was Great Qin again. This caused the countless unsettled factions to become even more terrified and disturbed. It was now confirmed that Great Qin could travel to different regions, so no one was safe in the northern side of the Midland Continent. At first, they all hoped that Great Qin was only targeting those in the Qin Resistance Alliance because they were openly against Great Qin, and it was only expected that they would be destroyed by Great Qin. However, this trace of hope was destroyed by Great Qin attacking the State of Zheng because this signified that Great Qin would attack anyone. Since the State of Zheng was in Great Qin''s targets, all of them were too. When they thought about how powerful Great Qin was, they felt a trace of fear within their hearts. Could they just wait for Great Qin to destroy them like this? Of course, none of the factions were willing for this to happen, so they couldn''t just sit there and wait to be destroyed. As such, they all came to a decision and contacted Su Yan. At first, Su Yan was quite hesitant about this ¨C after all, he had lost miserably against Great Qin''s Legatee last time. Thinking about how much Fate Great Qin had now, even Su Yan felt afraid and understood how difficult things would be this time. If he didn''t do this, he would be betraying his own ideals, but if he did, it was likely that he would fail and that he would pay for it with his life. After thinking for a long time, Su Yan decided to agree ¨C after all, if they succeeded, his name would be recorded in history forever, and he would fulfill his ideals. Perhaps he would die, but there would be nothing to regret if he could fulfill his ideals. Soon, countless factions were united with a single motive with Su Yan as the strategist. A massive dark cloud started to move towards Great Qin. As for the Wang family that was just been destroyed, they sank into pain and grief, feeling incredibly hateful towards Great Qin. Now that they had lost their Legacy, they had lost their status of a family with a Legacy. However, they still had a trace of hope because the Wang family in the real world wasn''t weak at all. If they greatly developed their faction, there was still a chance they could make it in the Heaven Awaken World. However, because they had lost their Legacy, it would be much more difficult. Now, the Wang family started to look for who leaked the location of the Town. They immediately killed a few of the main family members who were suspicious, but it was a pity that they were unable to find the actual person. Wang Xiaozhu saw all of this, but he couldn''t act differently at all costs. Even though he had to endure being bullied and insulted, he didn''t feel much hatred. Instead, he felt incredibly happy. After all, the State of Zheng had fallen at his hands. At the same time, he started to develop his faction. With a Silver grade City Creation Stone and 20,000 gold coins, his faction would be able to develop quite quickly. Su Yan also went to find Great Shun and the State of Zheng, which Great Qin had destroyed. Because the State of Wei had been subjugated by Great Qin, there was no point in finding them. The main reason Su Yan went to find those two factions was to obtain intelligence onGreat Qin''s military. Both families were incredibly happy that Su Yan had come to find them because they hated Great Qin to their bones, but they were unable to do anything to Great Qin now. After hearing Su Yan''s goal and what the countless factions wanted to do, the Li family and Wang family happily joined and told everything they knew about Great Qin to Su Yan. After hearing this, Su Yan felt quite shocked. He had never thought that Great Qin''s military would be so powerful. At the same time, he found out that Great Qin could form massive beasts and ghost-type illusions. After hearing all of this, Su Yan organized this information and sent it to the countless factions so they could prepare themselves to stop Great Qin. After obtaining this information, the countless factions were delighted, and they marveled at Su Yan''s abilities. They started to prepare so that they would be able to resist Great Qin when the time came. After doing these things, Su Yan looked at the state of the entirety of Chian and personally penned ten or so letters. He ordered some people to deliver them to the Legatees of Dynasties. After reading Su Yan''s letter, the Chinese Legatees of Dynasties didn''t respond. While they were more confident than the Legatees of States, they had more things to worry about. 401 Four Major Roads Su Yan had already expected none of the Legatees of Dynasties to reply. After all, this matter couldn''t be solved very easily, and he only wanted to at least try. If a Legatee of a Dynasty was willing to join, they would have a much greater chance of success. It was a pity that there were none who were willing. The rest of the factions went into a period of consideration. Su Yan didn''t even think about the Hundred Schools of Thought. This was because none of the Hundred Schools of Thoughts would go fully against a particular nation because their various members all served different masters. As such, there was no need to consider them. As such, they could only settle on this for now. If they accomplished something great, it was possible that a Legatee of a Dynasty would join in the future. They could also join up with foreign factions to resist Great Qin together. They most likely understood the threat of Great Qin and would probably join. Su Yan started to think and thought of various plans. Now, with many factions supporting them, the forces they had were massive, so he had a lot more confidence. Back at the State of Zheng''s Town, after Zhao Fu conquered it, he once again received countless announcements. "System announcement! The State of Zheng has perished, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a great amount of Fate." "System announcement! Great Qin has destroyed the State of Zheng and obtained all of the State of Zheng''s Legacies." "System announcement! The Great Qin''s City Heart has started evolve, and it has completed 2/30 of the evolution." "System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of the State of Zheng Town''s stats." "System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has slightly upgraded." "System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler''s Seal has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has slightly upgraded." "System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy Town and obtained 3,000 Achievement Points." "System Announcement! You have obtained 100 War Points." Zhao Fu was quite used to these system announcements, and he didn''t bother going through them in detail. He quickly went through them, and because he saw that there was nothing special, he didn''t pay them much mind. Zhao Fu transferred all of his Achievement Points to Saar. He was now the City Lord of Orc City, so it was better for his status to be raised. With the bonuses from the King''s Ring, the 3,000 Achievement Points were enough to raise Saar''s status to a Third-Ranked Viscount, fulfilling another one of the requirements to raise Great Qin to a Great City. Taking down a Legatee of a State still gave great benefits. By now, Bai Qi had finished clearing up the battlefield and came to report, "Your Majesty, our side achieved total victory, and there were very few injuries and casualties. We obtained a large number of items, equipment, and money, and 8,000 people surrendered." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. Zhao Fu wasn''t too concerned with these spoils of war. Afterward, he relocated the State of Zheng and obtained 160,000 EXP. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered his people to take out four corpses from the pile of high-grade corpses. These four corpses were the State of Zheng''s Generals, and one of them had SS grade while the other three were S grade. After taking the soldiers back to Great Qin, Zhao Fu refined the four corpses and fused the SS grade Orb with the Innate Talent Blood Crystal from before, resulting in a new Innate Talent Blood Crystal. Zhao Fu then called Sima Cuo over and gave him the Innate Talent Blood Crystal to use. After consuming it, Sima Cuo''s body shined with a blood-red light, and Zhao Fu smiled ¨C Great Qin had obtained another SSS grade General with a General Star. Right now, Great Qin''s only historical General who was at SS grade was Zhang Han. Now that they had obtained three S grade historical Generals'' corpses, they were only lacking an SS grade corpse to give Zhang Han a General Star as well. Afterward, Zhao Fu re-established the State of Zheng''s Town. Now that he had obtained three Legacies, he had obtained a massive amount of Fate. Great Qin once again went into a period of stability to solidify its foundations. They had been continuously fighting recently, and after obtaining this complete victory over the State of Zheng, Zhao Fu announced a holiday to allow the soldiers to take a good rest. Zhao Fu once again set his sights on internal affairs. Because it was autumn, the agricultural sector was quite busy. Many fruits and crops had started to ripen and needed to be quickly harvested, so Zhao Fu increased the number of harvesters. At the same time, Zhao Fu prepared to change the seasonal crops. There was nothing to worry about in spring, summer, and autumn because many fruits and crops could be grown during those times. However, winter was a season when countless things fell silent and many crops and fruits didn''t grow. Even with the reductions to growing time and the bonuses in production, if they weren''t even able to grow crops, these stats would be useless. Now, it was already late autumn, so it would be winter soon. As such, it would be best to prepare some crops that could be grown during winter. The variety of crops in the Heaven Awaken World was greater than in the real world by tens of times, so there were many types of crops to consider. Cereals and grains were of utmost importance and couldn''t be missing, while vegetables and fruits were less important. Zhao Fu settled on a crop called Cold Wheat, which was a type of wheat that was resistant to the cold and could grow during winter. There were many types of fruits and vegetables, and Zhao Fu chose 20 or so types that tasted good and were easy to cultivate. Because it would be fairly cold in the Heaven Awaken World during winter, they had to prepare a large amount of warm clothes and bedding for the army and residents, so they needed a large number of cotton-type items. Because cotton-type items were like crops, they could be grown in great quantities very quickly. With the production bonuses and reductions to growing time, one didn''t have to wait for as long as in the real world. Now, the Great Qin City''s stats were incredible, so it would be quite easy for Great Qin to get through winter. Normal villages wouldn''t be able to keep up with the demand, and they would have to buy things. After making preparations for winter, Zhao Fu turned his attention to transportation and infrastructure, and he decided to construct four major roads. Teleportation channels made getting from one village to another village quite convenient, so there weren''t many roads. However, if this was to be their territory, how could they not have roads? Teleportation channels were convenient, but what if they couldn''t use them? As such, it was unacceptable that they didn''t have roads, so Zhao Fu decided to construct four major roads going north, south, east, and west. The Great Qin City would definitely be the Capital in the future, so they had to start working on transportation. The four roads would connect to different cities and branch outwards, forming a transportation network. Zhao Fu planned to build the four roads out of brick, and because most of Great Qin''s villages were 2,000 kilometres away, this would be a massive task that would take a lot of time. Zhao Fu was in no rush, and he prepared to go about it slowly because they didn''t lack time. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu went and rested. Three days later, Great Qin was greeted with some good news. 402 Total Chaos This good news was regarding Later Zhou from the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, which had been one of the members of the Qin Resistance Alliance. Because Great Qin destroyed the State of Zheng, Later Zhou had become incredibly terrified and had no idea how the previous two States in front of it had their locations exposed. Later Zhou was worried that its own position would be exposed because it would be unable to resist like the previous two States, so it moved all of its forces in the system main cities back to its Town. By moving the players to its Town, this boosted Later Zhou''s defenses, but with the character of the players¡­ this resulted in Later Zhou''s position being exposed. Later Zhou was the last dynasty of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. After destroying Later Han, Guo Wei established Later Zhou. After succeeding Guo Wei, Chai Rong fought wars on all sides, preparing to unite China once again. In actuality, Later Zhou was the dynasty most likely to unite China after the Tang Dynasty. However, Chai Rong died too early, and Chai Zong, who succeeded him, was only been seven years old when he succeeded the throne. Soon after, Zhao Kuangyin led a military revolt and established the Song Dynasty. The Song Dynasty essentially reaped everything that Later Zhou had sown, including uniting China. That was how history went ¨C many Kings were paranoid and killed loyal Ministers and Generals, but Kings would often be betrayed by their Ministers or Generals. Later Zhou followed the end of the Tang Dynasty, so its Fate wasn''t weak. This was especially because it had essentially led to China being united again. Even though it was Zhao Kuangyin who had accomplished this in the end, Later Zhou would have obtained quite a bit of Fate as a result as well. Now that Later Zhou''s position had been revealed, Great Qin would definitely attack. However, Later Zhou was enemies with the Song Dynasty, and by doing this, Zhao Fu would once again be helping someone else. Now, Great Qin had already taken down three Legatees ¨C he had helped Great Ming destroy Great Shun, and he also helped Great Tang by destroying the State of Zheng, while the State of Wei didn''t have any enemies. It was just that they only felt some hatred because the Second Emperor of Qin got rid of them. However, Zhao Fu was determined to take down Later Zhou. Even though he would be helping others, the greatest benefiter would still be Great Qin. Now that they had obtained information as crucial as Later Zhou''s position, obtaining other information was much easier. Of course, Great Qin had to pay a price for this information. Apart from Great Qin, it was useless for others to know the locations of Legatees ¨C after all, did they dare to attack them? Even if they did, did they have the ability to win? Each Legatee controlled the most powerful faction in his region, and it would be incredibly difficult for a normal person to do anything to them. Later Zhou''s Town had 60,000 or so residents and around 50,000 players in the system main city. If Zhao Fu didn''t think of something, it would be quite difficult to take them down. If Great Qin launched a direct assault, they would suffer quite a bit. Luckily, the situation would be quite easy to solve if they exploited Later Zhou''s weakness, which was their players. As such, Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to go and start contacting Later Zhou''s players. If Later Zhou hadn''t done such a thing, Great Qin would have steadily developed for a while. However, since Late Zhou had moved their players and exposed their location, Great Qin wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. A bit of benefit could make a person voluntarily do something, a lot of benefits could make a person do many things, and massive benefits could make a person do crazy things. Very soon, under the lure of massive benefits, they contacted a person. Within a hidden room, Zhao Fu sat on a chair as a scar-faced man respectfully stood in front of him. This was the person Great Qin had contacted, and his name was Wu Yang. He held a great deal of power within Later Zhou''s player faction because he had once saved a descendant of the Chai family''s main family. Even in the real world, the Chai family was quite powerful, and it wouldn''t expect him to betray the Chai family. Wu Yang held a lot of power and was respected by many, but he still had to act incredibly respectfully. He had never thought that Great Qin''s Legatee would personally come to see him. After all, Great Qin''s Legatee could become a King in the future, and his faction was currently unstoppable. When he thought of this, Wu Yang couldn''t help but feel respectful and fearful. "Tell me what you want, and I will do my best to satisfy you," Zhao Fu said as he looked at Wu Yang. From the information he had, Wu Yang seemed quite capable, or he wouldn''t have been valued so highly by the Chai family. Wu Yang bowed before replying, "First, I would like Great Qin to guarantee the safety of my wife and daughter in the future whether it''s right now or after the Heaven Awaken World devours the real world." Zhao Fu was quite surprised ¨C Wu Yang''s first request hadn''t been power or money but the safety of his wife and daughter. This was quite simple, so Zhao Fu nodded and replied, "I promise you this. I will send people to take care of this right now!" When he heard this, Wu Yang inwardly let out a breath of relief. What he was most worried about was his wife and daughter because he knew the true face of this world. Right now, each of the factions was already ferociously fighting each other, resulting in countless deaths. However, people wouldn''t die true deaths, and all situations could be kept under control. However, once the real world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World and true battles between nations erupted, the world would descend into total chaos, resulting in countless battles and deaths. Right now, even though the Chai family had a successor, it wasn''t very united, and it was instead split into three factions. They often fought for control, and if it wasn''t for the threat of Great Qin''s Legatee, it would have been impossible for them to even come to a single decision. Seeing this, Wu Yang had long since disapproved of the Chai family. Wu Yang wasn''t confident that Later Zhou wouldn''t be destroyed, and if that happened, not just him but also his wife and daughter wouldn''t be spared. As such, he had made the decision to find a strong backer, someone who could bring peace to the world. When Great Qin''s people contacted Wu Yang, he realized that Later Zhou''s position had been exposed and that it was doomed. Even if he didn''t do this, someone else would. As such, Wu Yang made the decision to join Great Qin. Afterward, Wu Yang continued, "If Great Qin can make me a Village Chief, I will be incredibly satisfied!" Now that his biggest worry had been taken care of, Wu Yang also needed to think about the future. Just joining Great Qin wouldn''t give him value, but if he had the position of Village Chief, his wife and daughter wouldn''t have to worry about their daily living and would be able to live comfortably. Zhao Fu lightly chuckled, not expecting that Wu Yang would have such simple requests; it was simply too unexpected. When he heard this chuckle, Wu Yang felt quite surprised. Could it be that Great Qin''s Legatee wasn''t even willing to give him the position of Village Chief? Well, living safely with his family was enough. "Actually, Your Majesty, I don''t need the position of Village Chief," Wu Yang said as he lowered his head. 403 Dangerous Person No, you misunderstood. If we succeed, I will make you the master of this entire region," Zhao Fu said as he smiled. Wu Yang hadn''t expected this at all and was unable to react for a while. If Zhao Fu was willing to make him the master of this region, he would be the most powerful player in this region. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After coming back to his senses, Wu Yang quickly bowed to Zhao Fu. In actuality, there was a reason for Zhao Fu doing this. First, Wu Yang already controlled a decent player faction, and if Great Qin could control it and support it, it would be quite easy for it to become the most powerful faction in this region and become a cornerstone for Great Qin here. Of course, the core of this faction would be controlled by Great Qin ¨C Zhao Fu wouldn''t trust Wu Yang so much just because of something like this. After all, it was still possible that he could betray Zhao Fu. Nevertheless, having his wife and daughter under his control would be an excellent way to keep him in check. "That''s all for now. Go and prepare, and I will also send people to take your wife and daughter to the Ying family." Now that they had reached an agreement, Zhao Fu wanted to quickly put this plan into action. At that moment, Wu Yang suddenly thought of something and said, "Your Majesty, there''s something that I feel you should know." Hearing this, Zhao Fu motioned for Wu Yang to continue speaking. After this, Wu Yang took out two talisman papers and handed them to Zhao Fu before saying, "Your Majesty, the Chai family has recently been buying many of these two types of talisman papers and spent a great deal of money on buying a formation." After looking at these two talisman papers and listening to Wu Yang, Zhao Fu felt that something was off. However, he didn''t show a reaction before leaving the room. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu called Guo Binglin and asked him to investigate this matter. Zhao Fu felt that something was amiss as these two types of talisman papers, Evil-Warding Talismans and Spirit-Protecting Talismans, were great counters to Dark Ghost World. However, because the Hundred Ghost Illusionists were all above Stage 1, these normal talismans were completely ineffective against Dark Ghost World. What Zhao Fu was curious about was why Later Zhou was preparing these two types of talismans. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu guessed that it was because they had predicted Great Qin''s attack, so they started to prepare now to resist Great Qin. However, the only ones who knew about Great Qin''s Dark Ghost World were the factions that they had destroyed. Now that Later Zhou was making such arrangements, could it be that they were working together? A while later, Guo Binglin returned and reported in a serious manner, "Your Majesty, this subordinate found that many factions have been secretly buying things that suppress illusions and massive beast." After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s expression also became serious. His power in the Heaven Awaken World was limited, and because he was unable to gather detailed intelligence on some things, he returned to the real world. After returning to the real world, he was surprised to see a man wearing a suit already waiting for him. "Greetings, proxy family leader, my name is Mu Guilin, and I am in charge of the Ying family''s intelligence reports," the man said. Zhao Fu nodded as he asked, "What is it?" Mu Guilin handed over a stack of documents and said, "Proxy family leader, the other family leaders wanted me to give you these files. Nearly 80% of the factions in the northern side of the Midland Continent have allied together against Great Qin. "Moreover, they are led by the strategist of the School of Vertical and Horizontal''s Vertical Branch, so the family leaders wanted to warn Great Qin''s Legatee about this to prevent anything from happening to him." After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s expression became extremely grim. He had wanted to use the Ying family''s resources to find out more information about this situation, but the Ying family had already known about this and looked into it. Zhao Fu sat on a sofa and read through the documents that Mu Guilin had handed over before he coldly harrumphed, "They all want to die! I''ll report this to Great Qin''s Legatee. Also, sent people to secretly go to this location. Bring these two people back and give them a proper living space." Zhao Fu wrote down a location and two names on a sheet of paper and handed it to Mu Guilin. Mu Guilin looked at it and nodded before leaving the villa. Wu Yang''s wife and daughter were currently with the Chai family, so they had to quickly and secretly bring them to the Ying family''s residence as soon as possible. Moreover, even if many factions were allying against Great Qin, he was still determined to attack Later Zhou. Just as Zhao Fu was preparing to return to the Heaven Awaken World, his phone rang, and he saw that it was Wu Qingniang. As such, he picked it up and asked, "Qingniang, did something happen?" Wu Qingniang''s earnest voice said from the phone, "Of course something big happened; you probably know by now, right? Almost the entire northern side of the Midland Continent is allying together against Great Qin''s Legatee; do you know if he has any way to deal with this?" Now that Zhao Fu had become Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, Wu Qingniang became even more concerned about Great Qin''s Legatee''s affairs. After all, this would not only help Zhao Fu but also help herself. If the Wu family could receive Great Qin''s Legatee''s help, it would be a great opportunity for them. Wu Qingniang was certain that she wouldn''t be able to surpass Great Qin''s Legatee, so if she received Great Qin''s Legatee''s help, she and Zhao Fu could rebuild Great Zhou. Having fulfilled such an important responsibility, she would be incredibly satisfied. Now, because of Zhao Fu, the Wu family was somewhat connected to Great Qin. After hearing about this, Wu Qingniang couldn''t help but feel worried and had waited in the real world all this time for Zhao Fu. "I''m not too sure, but I''m sure he has his plans!" Zhao Fu could only reply like this because he still wasn''t sure as to what he was going to do. When she heard this, Wu Qingniang then said seriously, "Also, Zhao Fu, the Wu family will stand behind you and be able to help you. Great Qin''s Legatee is too bloodthirsty and quite dangerous, so I''m quite worried that he might kill you at any moment. Please be careful when doing things for him." When he heard Wu Qingniang, Zhao Fu chuckled ¨C why would he kill himself? However, he still felt quite touched by Wu Qingniang''s words and replied, "Alright, I''ll be careful in the future then. I have some things to do, so I''ll be heading into the Heaven Awaken World now." Hearing Zhao Fu''s chuckle, Wu Qingniang felt quite annoyed, but she still said goodbye and hung up. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu told his subordinates about the various factions allying against Great Qin and had a discussion with them. All of them had serious expressions on their faces ¨C after all, dealing with so many factions would be quite a headache. At the same time, Zhao Fu started gathering his troops again. There was no rush for this because Wu Yang would want to wait until his wife and daughter were safe and his safety was guaranteed. As such, Zhao Fu could only gather his soldiers and make preparations for now. 404 Master of the Region A while later, Zhao Fu was told that Wu Yang''s wife and daughter had been successfully brought to the Ying family''s residence, and after calling them and confirming this, Wu Yang let out a sigh or relief. By now, Wu Yang and the others had already made a plan and were just waiting for an opportunity to execute it. However, he could only stay in the Chai family''s residence for now. If anyone discovered that his entire family had disappeared, their plan would be exposed, and their lives would be in danger. Even though Wu Yang had done a lot for the Chai family, he knew the consequences for betraying the Chai family ¨C they definitely wouldn''t even leave him as an intact corpse. After hearing from Wu Yang, Zhao Fu started to mobilize his army. At the same time, he gathered a large number of Eternal Night members to set up isolation barriers and scout in order to see if there were any patrolling soldiers. Right now, Zhao Fu was unable to fully trust anyone. Even though Wu Yang''s wife and daughter were in his hands, he knew that he still wouldn''t be able to fully control him. For example, if his wife and daughter were fake or he was willing to sacrifice his wife and daughter for even greater benefits, Zhao Fu would be doomed. After all, in the face of immense benefits, parents and children could kill each other, and siblings could betray each other. As such, Zhao Fu made incredibly comprehensive plans. After all, he only had one life, and if he messed it up, he wouldn''t have another chance. Zhao Fu had to be incredibly wary because he also had to think of his subjects, whose lives depended on him as well. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and his 120,000 soldiers arrived near Later Zhou''s position. Later Zhou was against a large lake, and its town walls were made out of white stone. With the reflection of the town walls on the lake, it created a beautiful and peaceful scene. By now, Great Qin''s Assassins had finished setting up an isolation barrier but hadn''t activated it yet. At the same time, Great Qin''s Assassins had also finished scouting and confirmed that there were no patrolling soldiers around. Zhao Fu let out a breath and started to wait for Wu Yang to carry out his side of the plan. This would require them to wait later into the night. Even though Later Zhou knew that its position had been exposed, they had never expected Great Qin to be here already and for their people to have betrayed them already. Soon, it was 8 PM, and the sky was filled with stars that continuously twinkled, looking quite beautiful. Wu Yang and ten or so people looked at each other before returning to the real world and stealthily arriving at the rendezvous point where they got into cars arranged by the Ying family and returned to the Heaven Awaken World. The ten or so people were completely loyal to Wu Yang, so he also took their safety into account and asked Zhao Fu to protect them as well. Now that they didn''t have to worry about the consequences, Wu Yang and the ten or so others grinned and started to carry out their plan. Wu Yang had first secretly gathered a group of players, those he could trust, and told them his plan. He then told them that joining Great Qin would result in ten times the benefits and that they would also be able to immediately receive one gold coin. One gold coin was worth $100,000 in the real world, and none of them had expected Great Qin to be so wealthy. After comparing Later Zhou and Great Qin, they saw that the difference was far too great. Before, Wu Yang could only control 30,000 players, but with the money from Great Qin, he could control 40,000 players. There were 3,000 people who were loyal to the death to Later Zhou, and they weren''t willing to submit to Great Qin. Since he had told them the plan, he couldn''t allow them to live, or they would expose the plan. This was why they had conducted the meetings in a remote forest. There were ten or so people each time calling a single person into the forest and telling him the plan. If he was willing to join, he could immediately receive his money, after which the next person would be called. If he wasn''t willing, he would be killed on the spot. By doing this, they had dealt with the 3,000 people loyal to Later Zhou. There was also a group of people who was in the real world and hadn''t returned to the Heaven Awaken World in a while, so they weren''t considered either. After doing these things, Wu Yang had finally gathered the player faction using money as bait. Because Zhao Fu had promised to make Wu Yang the master of this region, he was incredibly careful when doing these things and did them with his utmost ability. If Great Qin''s Legatee could take down Later Zhou easily, he would be valued even greater. Now that the player faction was under his control, he started to move against the Zhou family''s forces. By now, it was 11 PM, and most of the residents were already asleep. Later Zhou''s Town had fallen into silence. Torches were lit on the town walls, making it seem quite bright. Wu Yang first had some of the players burn bewildering smoke in each building, which was quite effective against residents who had low cultivation. However, it wasn''t very effective against soldiers. Afterward, Wu Yang and the ten or so other people brought many jars of wine and went to the town walls. Because Wu Yang was a core member of Later Zhou''s forces and knew many people, most of Later Zhou''s soldiers trusted Wu Yang and wasn''t surprised that he had come. "It''s been getting cold recently, and I''m sure it''s been tiring standing guard. Have some wine to warm yourselves up, or it''ll be easy to get a chill." It was already late autumn, and the temperature was becoming colder and colder. This was especially so at night when the temperature dropped quickly, so Wu Yang used this as an excuse to give the soldiers wine with poison. When they saw that Wu Yang cared about them so much, the soldiers all felt warm within their hearts, and one of the soldiers said with gratitude, "Sir Wu, you''re simply too good to us; you''re much better than the other sirs." Wu Yang smiled as he replied, "It''s nothing! You''re Later Zhou''s soldiers, and we''re all relying on you to protect us. I''ve heated up this wine, so make sure you have some before it gets cold." Some of the soldiers came over, drank some of the wine, and had delighted smiles on their faces. They thanked Wu Yang before going back to their stations. Wu Yang couldn''t help but feel quite guilty when he heard the soldiers thanking him. However, now that the situation had come to this, there was no turning back. Wu Yang hid his guilt as he smiled and said to the soldiers who hadn''t drank any of the wine yet, "Brothers, just have a bit and warm your bodies. It''ll be fine. I spent 30 or so silver coins to buy this wine, so it''ll be a pity if you don''t have any." The other soldiers couldn''t help but come down and have some as well. Wu Yang''s character was quite good, and because he was quite familiar with these soldiers, they all greatly trusted him. The soldiers just wanted to have a bit of wine because they were certain that there would be no harm in this. None of them had tasted wine that cost 30 silver coins, and most of them just wanted to give Wu Yang some face. Seeing them all drinking the wine, Wu Yang was finally able to relax and inwardly sighed ¨C Later Zhou was now doomed! 405 Three Town Walls In the real world, it was 9 PM. Within an elegant room, a noble and beautiful middle-aged woman placed a few books on the table and had a lovely smile on her face as she said to the 12-year-old boy next to her, "Shaohui, these are some books on how to govern a nation and the art of war. Make sure you read through them carefully because they''ll help you in the future. An Emperor needs to not only be versed in internal affairs but also military affairs; only then will you be able to do great things." The 12-year-old boy was called Chai Shaohui, and he was the Legatee of Later Zhou. He was much more mature than other boys his age and had a resolute personality. "I understand, mother!" Chai Shaohui replied as he started to earnestly read through one of the books. After he had obtained the Legacy, he understood what a great burden he shouldered. What''s more, they had a powerful enemy, the Song Dynasty, so he had to continuously work hard to build up Later Zhou. However, no matter how hard Chai Shaihui worked, there were still some who disapproved of him because he was too young. Because of this, it was very difficult for him to get people to follow him. Another reason was because the branch that he was part of was fairly weak. Even though he was part of the main family, Chai Shaohui''s father had passed away a long time ago, and because no one else from their branch had great abilities, their branch had gradually weakened in power. The other few branches were far more powerful than Chai Shaohui''s branch, and they were quite displeased about Chai Shaohui obtaining Later Zhou''s Legacy and becoming the ruler of Later Zhou. As such, they tried to take power from him. This resulted in a lot of chaos and disharmony in Later Zhou. This also caused many people, such as Wu Yang, to see that there was no hope for Later Zhou. If it wasn''t for his branch and mother supporting him, Chai Shaohui might have been killed already. As long as the foundation of Later Zhou wasn''t harmed, they could choose a second Legatee. Even though they would lose a lot of Fate, they would still be able to take the Legacy away from him. Chai Shaohui''s mother, the beautiful middle-aged woman, was 36 years old and had the countenance of a flower and the radiance of the moon. She had been a famous beauty when she was younger, and despite so many years passing, her beauty hadn''t faded. Instead, she now had a mature charm. This woman was called Nangong Shuyue, and she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. Even though it wasn''t a family with a legacy, it was still quite powerful. It was only because of her family''s support that Nangong Shuyue was able to bear such heavy pressure; otherwise, Chai Shaohui''s entire branch would suffer. Chai Shaohui knew how tough things were for his mother, which was why he worked so hard. At that moment, Chai Shaihui was diligently reading while Nangong Shuyue lovingly stayed by his side, but they had no idea what was happening in the Heaven Awaken World. By now, it was 12 AM in the Heaven Awaken World, and the soldiers hiding near Later Zhou''s Town still hadn''t moved because they were waiting for Wu Yang. Soon after, Wu Yang sent people to report that everything had been done. Now, Great Qin''s soldiers could finally move. However, they didn''t have to go all out because Wu Yang''s information told them that Great Qin could simply stealthily enter. There were ten or so villages around Later Zhou''s Town. Luckily, Zhao Fu had brought many Assassins, and he ordered them to enter these villages to either tie up or kill the villagers to prevent them from alerting Later Zhou''s Town. The Assassins quickly entered those villages like ghosts. The villages only had a few hundred people each, so it was easy to gain control of them. After gaining control of the villages, Zhao Fu ordered the Hundred Ghost Illusionists to head to Later Zhou''s Town. This was because there were only 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists, and if they brought the entire army of 120,000 people, the noise would be simply too great. The Hundred Ghost Illusionists quickly reached the area near the Barracks. Later Zhou''s Town had 10,000 soldiers, and because there were 2,000 to 3,000 soldiers on the town walls and another 2,000 or so on patrol, there were roughly 5,000 in the Barracks. Because of Wu Yang, Zhao Fu had comprehensive information about Later Zhou''s Town, so he ordered the Hundred Ghost Illusionists to go and trap those 5,000 soldiers in the Barracks. Even though Later Zhou had made many preparations, the talisman papers were wholly ineffective because Dark Ghost World was an extremely powerful combination illusion. Now that it was cast by 300 Stage 1 soldiers, it was incredibly easy for it to deal with soldiers who weren''t Stage 1 yet. Now, Wu Yang had the western town wall under control, while those at the other three town walls had no idea. There was a historical General guarding the eastern town wall, so Wu Yang didn''t dare to go overboard. Zhao Fu split 10,000 soldiers into three groups and had them secretly enter Later Zhou''s Town. As the other players gradually took control of the town, many people were still asleep because the Barracks were covered by a gray ghostly qi, causing the surroundings to fall silent. Meanwhile, the patrolling soldiers had either been put to sleep by the bewildering incense or been killed. Right now, the only places that Great Qin didn''t control were the town''s central region and the three other town walls. Great Qin couldn''t step into the central region because the City Heart would go into self-defense mode and release a protective barrier once any outsiders stepped into the central region. After Later Zhou''s Town was under their control, Zhao Fu gave the order to advance, and Great Qin''s soldiers, who had been hiding near the town, started to attack from the other three town walls. There were only 2,000 or so soldiers on the three town walls, while Great Qin''s side had 10,000 soldiers in total and around 40,000 players within. This battle was incredibly one-sided. None of the soldiers on the town walls expected to be struck with arrows from behind, and the soldiers were completely defenseless as they were killed. The historical General on the eastern town wall was completely shocked. However, seeing the massive number of enemies rushing towards the town walls, he knew that the situation was bad and yelled, "Enemy attack!" The historical General''s yell cut through the air, but no one replied. The sounds of battle were quite loud, but there was no response. Immediately, the historical General''s heart sank, and the battle quickly concluded. The defending soldiers were either killed or taken as captives, and the historical General wanted to resist. However, he was surrounded by a few of Great Qin''s Generals and also taken captive. The other town walls were also easily taken down by Great Qin, and only the central region hadn''t been broken through yet. Zhao Fu led in the army from the western gate and didn''t hesitate as he went straight towards the central region. At that moment, the central region released a yellow energy barrier, and 100 soldiers and a historical General stood guard there, looking around them. Everywhere around them had been surrounded by Great Qin''s soldiers, and they were packed so densely that it seemed that even the wind wouldn''t be able to pass through them. 406 Ruler of Later Zhou Chai Shaohui, who had been earnestly reading, suddenly heard a system announcement, and his little face became incredibly pale. Beside him, Nangong Shuyue detected this and asked with concern, "What is it, Shaohui?" Chai Shaohui''s body stiffened as he replied, "Mother, Later Zhou is being attacked by enemies, and they''ve already entered the Town. The protective barrier has been activated." "What?" Nangong Shuyue was unable to stay calm and quickly asked, "Just what is going on? Doesn''t Later Zhou have 110,000 people defending it? How could someone attack so silently?" Chai Shaohui shook his head ¨C he had no idea what was going on either. After all, he had only received a system announcement that the Town was in danger and that the protective barrier had been automatically activated. "Shaohui, hurry and enter the Heaven Awaken World to take a look. We can''t allow anything to happen to Later Zhou," Nangong Shuyue said seriously. Chai Shaohui nodded and picked up his Heaven Awaken Stone as he entered the Heaven Awaken World. Nangong Shuyue felt an ominous feeling ¨C with Later Zhou''s current strength, who would dare to attack it? Just who were these people? At that moment, Nangong Shuyue could only pray that it was just some bandits who had accidentally triggered the protective barrier. If something happened to Later Zhou, Chai Shaohui''s branch would become the sinners of the Chai family and be attacked by the rest of the Chai family. Chai Shaohui''s branch was already quite weak, and if something like this happened, none of them would be spared. The Chai family would never show mercy, and she wouldn''t be able to protect her own son. Nangong Shuyue could only hope that everything would be fine. However, she still felt quite unsettled, so she anxiously also entered the Heaven Awaken World. What greeted her eyes were soldiers wearing fine equipment, giving off powerful auras, and looking like ferocious beasts. Seeing this, Nangong Shuyue''s pupils constricted. Seeing so many terrifying enemies, Chai Shaohui also felt quite anxious and afraid. In front of these people''s auras, Chai Shaohui''s body trembled, but when he thought of the fact that he was Later Zhou''s Legatee and the future ruler of Later Zhou, he mustered up his courage and looked around him. Right now, the entire Town had been taken down except for the central region. The 100 or so people around them were all enemies, and none of them were from Later Zhou. Later Zhou had fallen, and there was no chance of the situation being reversed. Was it just going to end like this? Were his ambitions and efforts all going to come to nothing? In the end, Chai Shaohui was still a child, and he started to tear up as he yelled, "Who are you? Why are you attacking Later Zhou?" Hearing his tender voice, the crowd parted, and a black-cloaked figure giving off a terrifying aura walked forwards. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on Chai Shaohui and felt quite surprised ¨C he had never expected Later Zhou''s Legatee to be a 12-year-old boy. A cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he asked, "Who are we? Even now, do you have no idea? Those who oppose Great Qin won''t be spared." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, which were filled with killing intent, Chai Shaohui felt quite surprised ¨C it was Great Qin; that terrifying Legatee, Great Qin''s Legatee, had come. "Great Qin!" Chai Shaohui felt quite bitter, and his courage was shattered instantly. Later Zhou had been destroyed so easily by Great Qin and been unable to resist at all. A hand lightly patted his shoulder, and he turned to look at his mother. He couldn''t help but cry, and Nangong Shuyue patted her son''s back as she comforted him, saying, "You''re Later Zhou''s Legatee, so you can''t act like a child in times like this." Chai Shaohui wiped away his tears and nodded as he said, "I understand, mother." After comforting her son, Nangong Shuyue looked at Wu Yang, who was standing beside Zhao Fu, and her expression became cold as she said, "Wu Yang, you must have worked quite hard for Great Qin to be able to take down Later Zhou so easily." Facing Nangong Shuyue''s gaze, Wu Yang lowered his head and replied, "Apologies, madam. Later Zhou''s location was exposed long ago, and even without me, Great Qin would''ve been able to easily take down the Town. No one can stop Great Qin''s rise, and after opposing Great Qin, the Chai family was destined to be destroyed. Moreover, I believe that Great Qin''s Legatee is someone who can bring peace to the world, which was why I decided to submit to him." Hearing Wu Yang''s words, Nangong Shuyue couldn''t help but coldly harrumph. After all, many of the decisions hadn''t been made by her but by the Chai family. At the beginning, she had been very against joining the Qin Resistance Alliance because they already had Great Song as an enemy. Later Zhou was unable to fight against two Dynasties, but when Great Qin started to rise in power, the Chai family''s old leaders had been influenced by Su Yan and thought that the School of Vertical and Horizontal would help the Chai family, which was why they joined the alliance. Now, reality had shown that this wasn''t the case. Great Qin had become even more powerful, forcing the Hundred Schools of Thought to lower their heads and the School of Vertical and Horizontal to not help against Great Qin. However, no matter how rational and just Wu Yang''s words were, Nangong Shuyue wouldn''t forgive him for his betrayal. "Wu Yang! We treated you incredibly well!" Nangong Shuyue coldly said. She knew that Wu Yang controlled a large portion of the players, and if they rebelled now, Later Zhou would still have a trace of hope. Hearing Nangong Shuyue''s words, Wu Yang could only sigh. His 40,000 players simply couldn''t compare with Great Qin''s soldiers, and even if they tried to rebel, they would only make a bit of trouble for Great Qin and not be able to change anything. Now that he had personally seen how powerful Great Qin was, Wu Yang felt even more loyal to Great Qin. "Apologies madam, I''ve already chosen to join Great Qin," Wu Yang said with determination as he bowed towards Nangong Shuyue. After raising his head, he now viewed Nangong Shuyue as an enemy. Hearing this, Nangong Shuyue became enraged and was about to say something when another voice sounded out. "Enough!" Zhao Fu looked at the mother and son in front of him and didn''t want to waste any more time. His gaze fell on Chai Shaohui as he said, "Show me Later Zhou''s power! Given your age, I''ll give you an easy death." Zhao Fu wouldn''t show mercy just because his enemy was a child, nor would he let off Later Zhou. At some point, Zhao Fu''s heart had become colder and crueler. "Mother, you should return to the real world." Chai Shaohui gently pushed Nangong Shuyue away, and his gaze became resolute as he looked at Zhao Fu. As Later Zhou''s Legatee, he had to show Later Zhou''s pride and courage. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he slowly drew the Sky Demon Sword at his waist. "Come! I want to see Later Zhou''s power." Boom!! Zhao Fu stepped out, and the ground around him cracked as a monstrous aura burst forth. Everyone felt as if a mountain was weighing down on them, making it difficult for them to breathe. 407 Emperor Cloth Countless people subconsciously retreated and made space while Nangong Shuyue stepped away from her son. As the Legatee of Later Zhou, he had to act with dignity. Chai Shaohui looked at Zhao Fu resolutely and took out a short sword from his spatial ring. With his height, using a short sword was quite suitable. He gripped the short sword with both hands and went into a defensive stance. Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes looked at Chai Shaohui, and he gave off a monstrous aura as he walked over. The surroundings fell silent, and the atmosphere became incredibly oppressive. Everyone''s gaze was on the two people in the center, and they all knew that Chai Shaohui couldn''t defeat Great Qin''s Legatee. What was key was how Later Zhou Legatee, this 12-year-old boy, would die. Suddenly, Zhao Fu''s body blurred and instantly traversed 20 or so meters, arriving before Chai Shaohui. He raised his sword and casually slashed out with it. Boom!! A terrifying black sword light, accompanied by incredibly destructive power, rushed out, seeming to be able to destroy a small mountain. "Roarrr!" A dragon''s cry sounded out as Chai Shaohui was given a big fright and was forced to directly use his Fate Dragon''s power. His body gave off a yellow light as a powerful aura rippled out, and Chai Shaohui used his full strength to swing his sword, bringing with it a sword wind as it slashed towards Zhao Fu. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the two swords clashed, and the energy they contained rippled out as a shockwave. A wild gale blew around them as a ten-meter wide crater was blasted open beneath their feet. In the next second, Chai Shaohui''s small body was sent flying backward and hit a thick wall, causing it to collapse and sending a lot of dust into the air. Right now, Chai Shaohui was too weak, and his cultivation wasn''t even at Stage 1. Because he was too young and didn''t have a lot of battle experience, he couldn''t control his strength well. As such, even though he had released his Fate Dragon''s power, he was unable to withstand a single blow from Zhao Fu because Zhao Fu could use his City Lord Seal''s power incredibly well. Zhao Fu didn''t hold back at all even though Chai Shaohui was still a child. Even if it was a friend or a relative standing in his way as an enemy, he would cut everyone down. There was no need to show any mercy to those who wanted to stand in Great Qin''s way. Since they were the ones who made this decision, they cut off their ties with him, so Zhao Fu wouldn''t hold back at all. As the saying went, ''I would rather betray the whole world than be betrayed by the whole world!" Only those who understood those ambitious and ruthless words would understand the killing intent they contained. Within the boundless darkness, a blood-red star started to slowly turn, giving off a devilish blood-red light and causing Zhao Fu''s eyes to shine with a blood-red light. Within the ruins of the collapsed wall, Chai Shaohui was covered in blood when he stood up. His entire body ached, enough to make him cry, but he was the ruler of Later Zhou. As such, he endured it and yelled as he rushed at Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu coldly watched this as he raised the sword in his hand. Clang! A sharp black arc of sword light tore a long gash on the ground as it shot out towards Chai Shaohui. Chai Shaohui was given a big fright, and he quickly dodged to the side. However, his injured body had reacted a bit too late. Even though he had avoided being split in half, one of his hands was cut off. "Arghhh!!" Chai Shaohui couldn''t endure this pain, and he crashed to the ground as he howled in pain. By the side, Nangong Shuyue couldn''t watch anymore. She ran over to Chai Shaohui and cried out as she comforted Chai Shaohui, "Don''t worry. Mum''s here." Following this, Nangong Shuyue started to take out medicines and treat Chai Shaohui''s severed wrist. "Is there a need for that?" Zhao Fu coldly looked at the mother and son. Because of his mother, he would have normally felt quite sympathetic, but he felt nothing right now. He raised the Sky Demon Sword, causing it to shine with a brilliant black light, and everyone around them felt immense fear upon seeing this. Nangong Shuyue felt how terrifying this power was and looked at Zhao Fu before looking down at her son in immense pain, and her face paled. Just as Zhao Fu was able to sweep out with his sword, killing this mother and son, a voice suddenly called out. "Wait! We''re willing to submit to Great Qin!" Nangong Shuyue cried out. "Mother, no! Later Zhou won''t submit to anyone!" Chai Shaohui resisted the pain and said with great difficulty. Nangong Shuyue smiled at her son as she said, "Mum will take care of this. Now that Later Zhou is destined to be destroyed, if even its foundation is destroyed, I won''t be able to protect you." However, Zhao Fu still didn''t put his sword away. Having a Legatee submit was far better than killing one, but Zhao Fu didn''t trust them. The situation with the State of Wei was different because it had had a close relationship with Great Qin in history. Moreover, with the State of Wei''s overall character, Zhao Fu was willing to trust the State of Wei. However, things were different with Later Zhou. After all, when Great Qin was establishing its nation, Later Zhou could cause troubles or uprisings, and Zhao Fu didn''t want to take this risk. "Why should I trust you?" Zhao Fu asked Nangong Shuyue. Nangong Shuyue hadn''t expected Zhao Fu to immediately trust them, so she was prepared for this question. She deeply breathed in and looked at Zhao Fu as she replied, "Great Qin''s Legatee, you should know that the Song Dynasty was established on Later Zhou''s roots and imitated Later Zhou in many ways. "As such, Later Zhou will be able to help you in various ways if you want to deal with Great Song. Moreover, if you accept us, Great Qin will obtain some of Later Zhou''s Fate, which will allow you to use Great Song''s Nation Armament¡­ the Emperor Cloth!" This tempted Zhao Fu. After thinking for a moment, he put his sword away. If Later Zhou could really help him take down Great Song in the future, it would be good to keep Later Zhou, though he would have to control it strictly. "Alright, I accept your surrender." Hearing this, Nangong Shuyue let out a sigh of relief before once again saying, "I would also like to request Your Majesty to give my son a Lordship!" Zhao Fu had expected this, and he took out the Royal Wood Sword as he walked towards Nangong Shuyue and Chai Shaohui. Seeing Zhao Fu draw another sword and walk over, Nangong Shuyue started to feel quite tense. However, because Zhao Fu gave off no killing intent, she relaxed slightly. Zhao Fu went over to them and sent his King''s Power into the Royal Wood Sword, causing it to give off strands of a green light that reconnected Chai Shaohui''s severed hand to his wrist. Very soon, Chai Shaohui''s wrist and hand were good as new, and even the pain was gone. Chai Shaohui''s expression of pain gradually decreased, and seeing this, Nangong Shuyue felt quite delighted. "I title you Lord Zhou!" Zhao Fu withdrew the Royal Wood Sword and looked at Chai Shaohui as he spoke with might and dignity. Chai Shaohui looked at his mother, and when he saw Nangong Shuyue nod, he stood up before kneeling, kowtowing, and saying, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the title!" 408 Blue Grade King’s Crown After Chai Shaohui knelt and said those words of submission, a yellow light rushed out from his body and shot into the sky. "Roarrrr!!" A massive dragon''s roar sounded out as a yellow dragon that was around 100 meters long flew out from his body and hovered in the sky, giving off a terrifying aura. However, immediately afterward, the yellow dragon started to devolve ¨C its body became smaller as its claws disappeared until it became a 30 meter long yellow Dragon Python. At the same time, traces of a yellow aura floated towards Zhao Fu, and they were absorbed by the King''s Crown. After devouring the State of Zheng''s Legatee''s King''s aura, it had obtained Later Zhou''s Legatee''s King''s aura. This caused the White grade King''s Crown to become Blue grade, and its stats once again became much more powerful. The Dragon Python in the air gradually descended and re-entered Chai Shaohui''s body. Following this, the yellow energy barrier outside of the Town Hall shattered like glass and disappeared. "You may rise!" Zhao Fu said as he looked at Chai Shaohui. Chai Shaohui stood up somewhat dispiritedly, and Nangong Shuyue comforted him by saying, "Don''t worry. Even though Later Zhou is gone, you''ll still accomplish great things in the future. Trust me." Chai Shaohui felt much better and nodded. "I understand, mother!" Zhao Fu paid no attention to them and walked towards Later Zhou''s Town Hall while Bai Qi and the other Generals started to clear the battlefield and collect the spoils. After coming to the Town Hall, Zhao Fu looked at the yellow cube floating in the air. This was the fourth Legacy that Great Qin had taken down, and a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. He placed his hand on the cube and chose to conquer it! The City Heart continuously trembled and gave off terrifying ripples as a yellow pillar of light rushed into the sky, causing clouds to gather. Mournful drum sounds suddenly rang out nine times, and almost the entire northern side of the Midland Continent heard these massive sounds. All of the factions at the northern side seemed incredibly grim and apprehensive. Yet another Legatee had submitted, and everyone knew who the Legatee had submitted to ¨C Great Qin was simply too terrifying. Right after they had secretly formed their alliance, before they had even been able to do anything, Great Qin had taken down another State. Recently, Great Qin had taken down three States in a row, and with Great Shun from before, Great Qin had taken down four Legatees, resulting in Great Qin obtaining the Fate of four nations. Great Qin''s Fate was incredibly terrifying, and all of the factions felt even more terrified. They started to hesitate, wondering if they still wanted to oppose Great Qin. Despite having so many factions allied together, they were still quite unconfident because they were split across different regions and the paths between regions hadn''t been opened yet. On the other hand, Great Qin had the power to traverse regions, making it easy for Great Qin to deal with them. Otherwise, with the many factions in the northern side of the Midland Continent, they wouldn''t have to fear Great Qin at all. If they opposed Great Qin, it was possible for them to die ¨C however, if they didn''t oppose Great Qin, they might still die. As such, it was quite difficult for them to make a decision. Afterward, they found out that it was Later Zhou who had submitted to Great Qin. This news caused Great Song to start being wary of Great Qin, and it started to hold meetings to discuss this matter. Now, out of the Qin Resistance Alliance, only the Kingdom of Qi remained. It was incredibly terrified because it was very possible that it would be the next to be destroyed by Great Qin. When the other Dynasties heard of Later Zhou being destroyed, they all became incredibly serious. Great Qin had been incredibly active recently, destroying three nations, and its speed was simply incomprehensible. In the real world, when the family leaders of the Ying family heard about this, they naturally were incredibly happy and excited. Now, it was possible that Great Qin''s Legatee and Great Qin would return to the Ying family. Moreover, because they had made Zhao Fu the proxy family leader, they believed that this would satisfy Great Qin''s Legatee and establish a relationship between them and the Ying family. After hearing about this, Su Yan looked incredibly serious and didn''t say anything as he continued to look through all sorts of information. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, after Zhao Fu conquered Later Zhou''s Town, system announcements started to sound out in his mind. "System announcement! Later Zhou has submitted, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate." "System announcement! Great Qin has subdued Later Zhou and obtained all of its Legacies." "System announcement! The Great Qin''s City Heart has started to evolve and completed 3/30 of the evolution." "System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of Later Zhou''s Town''s stats." "System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has obtained a massive amount of Fate and slightly upgraded." "System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler''s Seal has obtained a massive amount of Fate and slightly upgraded." "System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy Town and obtained 3,000 Achievement Points." "System Announcement! You have obtained 100 War Points." These system announcements were all the same as before, and Zhao Fu didn''t go through them in detail. Zhao Fu had directed all of the Achievement Points to Doke because Great Qin was currently eyeing Westpan City as its prey. Since it was a Kobold City and Doke was a Kobold, it would be good for him to become a Viscount in advance. There was also another system announcement that said that the Chaotic World Stone Stele had leveled up to Level 4, which would allow them to get Gold grade items from it. Upgrading to a Level 5 Chaotic World Stone Stele required 1,000 War Points and would allow them to exchange for Legendary grade items. Great Qin had quite a lot of War Points now, and it hadn''t used any yet. Zhao Fu sat in a hall while Bai Qi and the other Generals went through the reports of the battle. There were also three others present: Nangong Shuyue and two historical Generals of Later Zhou. One was called Li Zhong, who was S grade, and the other was called Li Yun, who was SS grade. As for Chai Shaohui, because he had been heavily injured, Nangong Shuyue had him go rest to recuperate from his wounds. There were also two historical Generals'' corpses. Because they had valiantly retaliated, they had been killed during the battle. Both of them were S grade, so there was value in taking their corpses back. After hearing Bai Qi''s report, Zhao Fu planned to take 20,000 residents and Li Yun to Great Qin, leaving Li Zhong to defend and watch over Later Zhou''s Town. As for the players led by Wu Yang, they would form a new faction that would help Later Zhou''s Town when it was in danger. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu prepared to take the soldiers back to the Great Qin City. At that moment, Nangong Shuyue walked forward and said that there were matters she wanted to discuss with Zhao Fu before sweeping her gaze across the various Generals present. The Generals all understood and left the hall, closing the doors behind them. Zhao Fu felt a bit confused and wondered what Nangong Shuyue wanted to speak to him about. A smile appeared on Nangong Shuyue''s face as she walked forward and slowly undid her clothes. 409 Crown Prince As Nangong Shuyue continued walking, her clothes gradually fell until only a long silk gown remained. The silk gown was quite light and almost transparent, and Nangong Shuyue''s mature curves could cause anyone''s desires to run rampant and go out of control. Nangong Shuyue didn''t take off this final piece of clothing. As a mature woman, she knew how men responded, and leaving something to the imagination was even more tantalizing. By now, Nangong Shuyue had fully displayed the charm of a mature woman. She reached Zhao Fu, lightly sat on his lap, and rested her head against Zhao Fu''s shoulder as she looked at him seductively, whispering, "Your Majesty, let me serve you." Now that Later Zhou had submitted to Great Qin, Nangong Shuyue had to think of the future. If she could become Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman, not only would she benefit, but the entire Chai family and her own family would also benefit. If she became his woman, she would have much authority in Great Qin and would be able to talk with Zhao Fu directly. Because he was Great Qin''s Legatee, this opportunity wouldn''t be easy to obtain, and if she became his woman early on, the benefits in the future would be much greater. Moreover, if she became his woman, the Chai family would undoubtedly benefit the most because this relationship would strengthen the bonds between the two families. Shaohui''s branch would also be able to firmly cement its position in the Chai family, and no one would be able to threaten them. No matter how strong the other branches were, under the threat of Great Qin''s Legatee, they would have to lower their heads. Such was the power of Great Qin''s Legatee. Moreover, the Nangong family would also greatly benefit. Her whole family would rejoice if she became Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman, and because of her relationship with him, the Nangong family would also be able to establish a relationship with him. Her family had always been silently supporting her, so she felt that she should repay them. Most importantly, Nangong Shuyue was thinking about her son. If she became Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman, even if her son couldn''t have the position of Crown Prince, he would still have a Prince title, allowing him to fulfill his ambitions. When Later Zhou submitted, Nangong Shuyue had already made preparations to give up her body, which was why she told Chai Shaohui that he would still accomplish great things in the future. Not only did Nangong Shuyue believe in her son, but she was also determined to help him. Of course, right now, she didn''t feel anything towards Zhao Fu. However, for the many reasons above, especially her son, she was willing to sacrifice herself. Not only was she willing to give up her body, but she would also truly love Great Qin''s Legatee. Only by having feelings for him would she be able to win his feelings for her. Nangong Shuyue was very clear about how feelings worked. Her body could only attract him for a short while, and as Great Qin''s Legatee, he would have many women in the future. There would also be many women better than her, and using her body was simply too shallow ¨C only feelings could truly bind her to him. With a mature woman sitting on his lap and smelling that enchanting fragrance, Zhao Fu started to react. Within the darkness, the massive blood-red star started to slowly turn, giving off a blood-red light. Surprisingly, Zhao Fu didn''t refuse. He turned to look at Nangong Shuyue''s beautiful face and smiled as he lifted up her chin. It was only now that Nangong Shuyue properly saw Great Qin''s Legatee''s appearance properly. He was quite young and good-looking, but the airs he gave off were especially alluring. There was a trace of dignity, a trace of elegance, and a trace of majesty ¨C just his airs alone would be able to attract many women. Seeing Zhao Fu do this, Nangong Shuyue wasn''t displeased but instead quite happy. She knew that Great Qin''s Legatee was interested in her now. At the start, she was worried that her looks wouldn''t be good enough to attract him. Even though she was a famous beauty, with how prestigious Great Qin''s Legatee''s identity was, it was possible that he wouldn''t think that she was good enough. Even though Nangong Shuyue had prepared herself mentally, a red blush still covered her face, and she felt quite embarrassed. However, she took the initiative to lean closer to Zhao Fu, and their lips naturally came together. At that moment, a sort of excitement and attraction seemed to draw them together, making their hearts beat faster and faster. At first, their kiss was quite simple, and Nangong Shuyue found that Zhao Fu was quite inexperienced. After noticing this, she felt quite happy because this meant that he didn''t have many women. Nangong Shuyue''s husband had died when Chai Shaohui had only been one year old, and she hadn''t been very experienced in these sorts of things. However, as a mature women, she still knew more than Zhao Fu. Nangong Shuyue wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck and passionately kissed Zhao Fu, stretching her tongue into Zhao Fu''s mouth. Zhao Fu opened his mouth, allowing Nangong Shuyue''s tongue to slip in. Their tongues intertwined as their temperature rose higher and higher and their hearts beat faster and faster. Nangong Shuyue started to become more and more immersed, and her face became incredibly red. Her body powerlessly lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace, and her eyes were tightly closed as she deeply kissed Zhao Fu. Hugging Nangong Shuyue''s mature body, Zhao Fu''s hands started to roam around. His hands first caressed her back before slipping them into her clothes and gripping her full breasts, causing her to moan. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door as a soldier announced, "Your Majesty, I have matters to report." This immediately interrupted the two passionate people, and Zhao Fu immediately let go of Nangong Shuyue. Seeing how enraptured she looked, he chuckled and said, "Get up and put your clothes on." Nangong Shuyue nodded and felt a bit disappointed that they had been cut off at an important time. However, she still obeyed and calmed down her rapidly beating heart while putting on her clothes, returning to her mature and dignified look. Only then did Zhao Fu say, "You may enter!" Following this, the soldier pushed open the doors and entered. The loyal soldier didn''t dare to directly look at Zhao Fu, so he didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary and cupped his hands as he reported, "Your Majesty, there has been news from Battle City that something big has happened." Battle City? Zhao Fu had handed matters over there to Ge Nia, so he very rarely went over. What had happened now? Zhao Fu asked the soldier just what had happened, and he didn''t bother asking Nangong Shuyue to leave. Since it was something big, it was most likely not something that was secret, so there was no need for that. However, Nangong Shuyue felt quite happy and excited because this meant that she had succeeded. When the soldier had said that something big had happened, she had expected Zhao Fu to ask her to leave, but unexpectedly, Zhao Fu hadn''t shown such intentions. This meant that Zhao Fu had already accepted her and that he trusted her slightly, so she had become closer to obtaining power in Great Qin. 410 Emperor’s Privilege After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the soldier immediately replied, "Your Majesty, it''s said that Battle City''s City Lord was somehow seriously injured and is dying. This has caused Battle City to descend into chaos, and each faction is trying to obtain power. There have been many fights, but the city guards haven''t cared at all. It''s best that Your Majesty takes a look for himself." The battle for the City Lord''s position was happening so soon? Zhao Fu hadn''t expected this, and he nodded before asking the soldier to leave. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu got up and turned to look at Nangong Shuyue before saying, "I''m going to return to Great Qin!" Nangong Shuyue understood that Zhao Fu had something to take care of, so she smiled and nodded before embarrassedly asking, "Your Majesty, about just then¡­" Zhao Fu suddenly lightly laughed ¨C he had allowed his passions to get out of control, which was quite surprising. However, that experience had been quite tantalizing. Zhao Fu knew that there weren''t any feelings between him and Nangong Shuyue just yet ¨C that had all been the heat of the moment. If they had developed feelings right after meeting, that would be quite strange. Zhao Fu looked at Nangong Shuyue before asking, "How do you think I should treat you?" That question didn''t surprise Nangong Shuyue, and she could already tell from Zhao Fu''s expression and tone what he meant. Nangong Shuyue happily came up and hugged Zhao Fu, putting her head against him as she said, "Your Majesty, I''ll be your woman from now on." Since they had already gone that far, Zhao Fu didn''t have anything to regret or worry about. He put an arm around Nangong Shuyue''s slim waist and nodded. Seeing this, Nangong Shuyue''s smile became incredibly brilliant, and her face reddened as she said in a small voice, "Your Majesty, shall we continue where we left off?" Nangong Shuyue wanted to become even closer with Zhao Fu because her body was instinctively reacting after what had just happened. "No need. I still have things to do." Zhao Fu wouldn''t let important matters slip away just for this kind of thing. Zhao Fu was still quite rational regarding women and wouldn''t allow himself indulge in sex. This was why he had been fairly restrained towards women the entire time. "Alright, Your Majesty. My body is ready for you at any time." Nangong Shuyue felt a bit disappointed but still smiled. Zhao Fu smiled and let go of Nangong Shuyue. By now, Nangong Shuyue could understand Zhao Fu''s personality more, and she felt quite appreciative of him. Even though she hadn''t been successful this time, she had become his woman, so she would have many opportunities in the future. As such, there was no need to force anything now. Afterward, Zhao Fu left the hall. The Generals outside wondered what Nangong Shuyue had to say to Zhao Fu, but after seeing Nangong Shuyue following behind Zhao Fu with a slightly red face and affectionate look on her face, they could guess what had happened. This made all of them feel quite happy because their Majesty had finally become interested in these matters. However, some people frowned because they had only just taken down Later Zhou, and it would''ve been better to wait to test her loyalty. Nangong Shuyue had most likely taken the initiative, and her goal was too obvious. However, they trusted that Zhao Fu had this within his control ¨C as a future Emperor, the number of women he would have would be as vast as the territory he would control, and this was quite normal. Any woman Zhao Fu wanted would be brought into the chambers of the imperial concubines, and they wouldn''t mind at all. In fact, they would even help to search for such people and bring them to Zhao Fu ¨C this was the Emperor''s privilege. Zhao Fu could tell what the Generals were thinking and didn''t mind, and he brought them back to the Great Qin City. After Zhao Fu left, Nangong Shuyue was in charge of managing the situation at Later Zhou''s Town. The first thing was to give burials to the deceased soldiers and replenish their military force. Now that their position had been exposed, they had to strengthen their defenses. Now, with Great Qin''s protection and Wu Yang''s player faction, Later Zhou wasn''t in much danger, but they still had to be prepared for anything. At that moment, a man came up and reported something, causing Nangong Shuyue''s expression to become cold, and she returned to the real world. ........... The scene was similar to what had happened in the Heaven Awaken World, with everyone from their branch being surrounded. However, what was different was that they were surrounded by the Chai family''s people. "Where are Chai Shaohui and Nangong Shuyue? Hand them over. Right now, they''re the sinners of the entire Chai family ¨C Later Zhou has been destroyed while in your hands. Everyone from your branch should die to pay for your sins," a young man angrily shouted. However, some didn''t approve, saying, "We''re all part of the same family, so killing them might be too extreme. I believe we should just exile them from the Chai family. However, Chai Shaohui and his mother cannot be forgiven." When Nangong Shuyue had brought people over, the scene was just as she had expected ¨C it seemed that the Chai family wasn''t willing to let them off. Seeing Nangong Shuyue walk out, everyone''s attention turned to her. A middle-aged man, a prominent figure of another branch, said, "Later Zhou has been destroyed while in your hands ¨C how are you going to account for this?" Nangong Shuyue''s expression didn''t change at all as she calmly replied, "Later Zhou was destroyed by Great Qin, and Shaohui''s branch bears half of the responsibility. However, the other half of the responsibility is on all of you ¨C if it wasn''t for all of your meddling, Later Zhou wouldn''t have been attacked by Great Qin. Moreover, Great Qin has given Shaohui a Lordship, and because he has submitted to Great Qin''s Legatee, he will still become a great person in the future. If you try to do anything to him, the entire Chai family will flow with rivers of blood." After hearing about Great Qin, everyone paused ¨C after all, Great Qin was as terrifying as a demon. At the same time, everyone felt quite happy because Later Zhou''s foundation hadn''t been destroyed, and even though Later Zhou was gone, Chai Shaohui was now Lord Zhou. They could now also rely on Great Qin. "Alright, we won''t lay our hands on Shaohui, but you, someone from a different family, must bear the consequences," a middle-aged woman yelled. Nangong Shuyue remained calm as she replied, "What do you want?" The middle-aged woman coldly laughed, "Of course for you to die to pay for your sins! Someone needs to bear the consequences of Later Zhou being destroyed." "What gall!" Suddenly, a voice sounded out as a valiant-looking young man brought many people arrived. They were from the Nangong family. Seeing the Nangong family''s people arrive, the Chai family''s people''s expressions became ugly. Someone from the Chai family called out, "Nangong Xiong, don''t meddle in the Chai family''s business!" Nangong Xiong, the valiant-looking young man came before Nangong Shuyue and said, "Big sis, dad wants me to bring you back. You should know that you can''t stay in the Chai family any longer, so don''t insist or things will be difficult for everyone." 411 Nangong Family Hearing that Nangong Xiong wanted to take Nangong Shuyue away, all of the Chai family''s people weren''t too happy and called out, "Now that Nangong Shuyue has married into the Chai family, she belongs to the Chai family. Since she has caused such a thing, she has to bear the consequences. Also, don''t think that the Chai family, a family with a nation''s Legacy, will be afraid of a small family like yours." Nangong Xiong originally wanted to make trouble. However, the Nangong family''s leaders had told him not to incite discord between the Nangong family and the Chai family, and it would be enough to bring Nangong Shuyue home. As such, he ignored those words from before. However, now, he couldn''t endure it anymore and coldly laughed as he replied, "Is the Chai family still a family with a nation''s Legacy? Wasn''t it just destroyed by Great Qin? I''ll be taking my big sis home today no matter what. As for the Chai family, the Nangong family doesn''t fear you at all!" "You¡­" When the Chai family''s people heard Nangong Xiong''s words, they felt enraged, and just as they wanted to say something, one of the Chai family''s leaders yelled, "Enough!" This family leader''s position was quite high, and his voice was incredibly powerful. He caused the raucous scene to quieten down as everyone looked at him. The family leader stepped out and said, "Let him take Nangong Shuyue! However, she can never return to the Chai family again. I''ll represent Shaohui''s branch in cutting her off; from now on, she is no longer someone of the Chai family!" It was evidently not possible to kill Nangong Shuyue because she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. She was quite valued by the Nangong family, which was quite powerful as well. If they killed Nangong Shuyue, they would definitely incur the wrath of the Nangong family. The Chai family was already in dangerous straits because Later Zhou had just been destroyed. Right now, they couldn''t afford to offend the Nangong family and make another powerful enemy. This time, they came to take Nangong Shuyue away. The young Chai Shaohui was unable to control his faction, and with Nangong Shuyue, they would be able to control the faction. Nangong Xiong didn''t like the way this family leader spoke, but it achieved his goal. After Nangong Shuyue''s husband died, the Nangong family had been trying to convince Nangong Shuyue to return to the Nangong family instead of remaining at the Chai family. However, because of Chai Shaohui, Nangong Shuyue was determined to stay in the Chai family. She was incredibly stubborn, and because no one could convince her, the Nangong family could only give in in the end. "Big sis, let''s go back now." Nangong Xiong felt quite angry ¨C of course, this wasn''t towards Nangong Shuyue but towards the entire Chai family. Everything had happened as she had expected, and Nangong Shuyue calmly looked at everyone. She was unaffected by any of their words and said, "Little brother, I won''t be going back, nor will the Chai family''s people chase me away." Hearing these words, Nangong Xiong looked at Nangong Shuyue angrily and said, "Big sis! Do you still not see? They said that they wanted to cut you off and chase you out of the Chai family!" The Chai family''s people also looked quite confused ¨C could it be that Nangong Shuyue was stupid? They had made everything so clear, so how could she have not understood? Facing everyone''s gazes, Nangong Shuyue remained calm as she continued, "Because I''m Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman now!" "Hahaha¡­" A young man started to loudly laugh as he said, "So you found Shaohui find a step-dad? You looked pretty loyal and dependable, but¡­" Pa! Before the young man could finish his words, a loud slap sounded out, knocking him to the ground. Half of his face became incredibly red and swollen as a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. The young man was quite shocked by this slap and looked over, and he found that it was actually the family leader of his branch who had slapped him. "Enough, we''ll leave matters here. Nangong Shuyue still belongs to the Chai family, and Shaohui is still the Chai family''s young master. You may all leave!" This family leader didn''t speak very loudly, but everyone was clear as to what was happening. This was because no one else was speaking and the scene was incredibly quiet ¨C everyone had been shocked by Nangong Shuyue''s words. Nangong Shuyue had become Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman ¨C this was an incredibly big matter because there was now a direct relationship between her and Great Qin''s Legatee. After hearing the family leader''s words, everyone started dispersing, and the family leaders of the various branches all smiled as they started to apologize to Nangong Shuyue. This was all because of Great Qin''s Legatee ¨C if Nangong Shuyue had become Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman, the Chai family would receive massive benefits. This was especially since Later Zhou had submitted to Great Qin; if they had this extra relationship, things would go extremely well for them. Nangong Xiong''s expression became quite serious, and he asked in disbelief, "Big sis, is this true?" Hearing this, Nangong Shuyue nodded seriously. At first, she hadn''t wanted to reveal this because it wasn''t something honorable. After all, she was a woman with a child, and even though her husband had died quite early on, suddenly having someone else would result in people talking about her behind her back. Seeing Nangong Shuyue nod, Nangong Xiong immediately took out his phone and made a call. This matter was quite big, and he had to tell the rest of the Nangong family. The call quickly connected, and Nangong Xiong explained the situation. The person on the other side went silent for a few seconds before asking Nangong Xiong to return and not do anything to disrupt Nangong Shuyue. It was clear that their family took this matter quite seriously. Nangong Xiong looked at his big sister and sighed. He wasn''t very comfortable with his big sister becoming someone else''s woman, especially Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman. Nangong Xiong was quite against this because he knew that his big sister was sacrificing her body. It was impossible for there to be any feelings between her and Great Qin''s Legatee; he was worried that she would be thrown away by Great Qin''s Legatee after he was bored of her. With what Great Qin''s Legatee had done so far, as well as the Chaos Imperial Star descent, this meant that Great Qin''s Legatee was fated to not be a good person. Even though his big sister becoming Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman seemed to be a glorious matter, it was possible that her life wouldn''t be any good. However, despite knowing this, Nangong Xiong couldn''t oppose it because it was something that both the Chai family and Nangong family wanted. As such, he could only sigh and take the people he brought away. The other family leaders all smiled and courteously chatted with Nangong Shuyue. After hearing some information from her, they happily left. Now, this matter was finally over. From the beginning, Nangong Shuyue''s expression hadn''t changed at all because she had already expected this. This was one of the reasons why she had given herself to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s appearance appeared in her mind ¨C becoming his woman had indeed been something quite glorious, and everyone had to treat her with respect now. This was how mighty his power was. Soon, this news reached Chai Shaohui. Even though he felt a bit angry, he understood that his mother had done this for him, so he was unable to truly feel angry. 412 Ancient Times After Zhao Fu led the soldiers back to Great Qin, he brought a portion of Eternal Night''s members to Battle City. The changes in Battle City surprised Zhao Fu. Apart from the soldiers on the city walls, there were very few soldiers anywhere else. There weren''t any soldiers patrolling the city, and the shops were all closed. The streets were in complete disorder, and a few bands of people were currently fighting, leaving a lot of blood on the streets. Great Qin''s restaurant at Battle City was also forced to close because it was too chaotic outside. People indiscriminately attacked each other, and shops not closing would bring too much trouble. At the same time, because of how chaotic it was, there wouldn''t be any customers anyway. The situation in Battle City was incredibly hectic, and there was no order at all. All sorts of factions, large and small, were engaging in battles. However, Zhao Fu noticed that most of the factions participating were player factions, and very few system factions were participating. Most of the deaths were from the player side, and no one bothered to pick up the corpses. Right now, there were essentially no solo players left. This was because solo players were doomed to die when walking alone on the streets, so the only players remaining here were part of factions. No one dared to go out by themselves. Zhao Fu went to the restaurant and said to the hooded person beside him, "Ergou, bring me all of the information you have on Battle City." "Yes, Your Majesty," Wang Ergou replied before bringing over a pile of documents. Zhao Fu sat on a chair and attentively read through the information. From the information provided, Battle City had been through what could be called a large baptism or a great trial by fire. Even though there were battles erupting all over Battle City, there was still a certain level of order. The city walls and some areas were protected, such as the system''s shops. Most of these places didn''t suffer any damage, and the city''s basic facilities were still there. The current City Lord wasn''t very capable, and he had just turned Battle City into a massive arena, allowing the various factions to kill each other before picking the strongest out of them. From the information, Zhao Fu could tell that there were a few people who were most likely to succeed the City Lord. The person with the greatest potential who had the biggest faction was called Xiong Qi, and he was the first gold medallion fighter in Battle City. He was the most famous out of the candidates, and his faction was established first, which was why it was the most powerful. The second person was called Hong Tianshan. He was Battle City''s second gold medallion fighter, and he was slightly less famous than Xiong Qi. His faction was also slightly weaker. They were the two biggest rivals in Battle City, and there was often conflict between their sides. The third person was Ge Nia. He was the most famous gold medallion fighter recently, and his Sword Sect was also a powerful force. Apart from these three people, there were also a few candidates who weren''t weak at all. There was a person from the Qidan ethnic group, a Dark Elf, and a person called Zhan Xiaofei. These three people were all gold medallion fighters, and they had their own factions as well. Now that the various factions had started fighting chaotically, Zhao Fu didn''t plan on getting involved. Great Qin wouldn''t give Ge Nia any help because this was the City Lord''s trial for picking out the strongest and most talented person. If Great Qin became involved and the City Lord found out about it and was displeased, it would result in trouble for Ge Nia. Moreover, Zhao Fu trusted in Ge Nia''s abilities. "Let''s go back!" After looking at this information, Zhao Fu found that he had come for nothing, so he went back to the Great Qin City with the others. The chaos in Battle City would last for a while until there was a final victor. Ge Nia ran the Sword Sect as a neutral faction, not attacking anyone who didn''t attack him. He also relaxed the entrance requirements and took in some decent people, further expanding and developing the Sword Sect. At the same time, training became even more strict and intense so that they could develop a group of powerful swordsmen. Only then would the Sword Sect be prepared to win and cut away all obstructions. To others, they didn''t seem very strong or very weak. There was no benefit in joining the chaotic battles so early on because the drain on their resources would be great. This would result in them having no power in the later stages, allowing others to reap the benefits. As such, Ge Nia was only prepared to start fighting in the middle to later stages. There were many factions with similar plans, so in the beginning, it was only the countless small and mid-sized factions fighting. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu refined the two historical Generals'' corpses. Now, Great Qin would develop steadily for a while. Before, Great Qin had wanted to peacefully and smoothly develop for a while, but after discovering Later Zhou''s location, they had to change their plans and attack. Now that they had taken Later Zhou, Great Qin would naturally return to its original plan. Now, within the territory that Great Qin wanted, only the Kingdom of Qi remained. Zhao Fu had sent his forces to look for the Kingdom of Qi''s location, and this was a matter of great importance. If they could destroy the Kingdom of Qi, there would be no Legatees within the territory that Great Qin wanted to claim for its nation. Of course, these were only the Legatees that Zhao Fu knew about, and they hadn''t yet discovered any hidden Legatees. However, even if there were, there would most likely be very few of them. After all, just the Midland Continent alone was many times bigger than the entire earth, so it was unlikely there would be so many Legatees gathered together. Furthermore, even if there were any Legatees within those regions, they would be extremely weak, or they wouldn''t hide. Normally, those with a nation''s Legacy were quite powerful and reigned above even the large families, so there was no need to hide unless it was in front of a Dynasty''s Legacy. It was a pity that even though Great Qin had expended a lot of effort searching for the Kingdom of Qi, they still hadn''t found anything. It was as if the Kingdom of Qi had disappeared, and they couldn''t find any information on it. It wasn''t just its Town''s location but even its headquarters within the system main city that couldn''t be found because it disbanded its headquarters. The Kingdom of Qi had most likely cut off all connections with the system main city and gone into hiding so that it could silently develop. This meant that Great Qin could do nothing to it. Since they couldn''t find the Kingdom of Qi, Zhao Fu could only relent, and Great Qin turned to solidify its foundation. This was primarily in terms of welfare ¨C Great Qin was currently building roads, and because they were making the roads out of stone brick, it was easier than digging up rocks and refining them. Zhao Fu ordered people to build large workshops for mass-producing stone bricks. Great Qin would be using the stone bricks for many things in the future, such as building houses, city walls, and roads, so they couldn''t lack workshops. The workshop he had ordered people to build for Yin Bone China was also complete, so they had started to mass-produce Yin Bone China. Yin Bone China was received quite well, and it had resulted in great sales. Yin Bone China was quite unique and barely anyone had seen such a thing before. Even though Yin Bone China wasn''t the unique chinaware of the Heaven Murder Empire, those were ancient times, and now, only Great Qin knew how to make it, making it something unique to Great Qin. Most of those who bought Yin Bone China were upper-class figures ¨C after all, not just anyone could afford to spend five gold coins on Yin Bone China. Zhao Fu didn''t plan on lowering the price ¨C even though Yin Bone China barely cost anything, Great Qin was selling this as a premium item. Now that players were becoming richer and richer, the market would expand in the future. 413 Rising Qin Academy Exams Next, Zhao Fu decided to prepare an exam to see how the students were doing in the Rising Qin Academy. Those who performed well would be greatly nurtured! The Civil Institution would hold a written exam, mainly testing ruling a country and bringing about peace. The better a country''s internal affairs were, the better the foundation for the military side. The Martial Institution conducted martial trials. Of course, this wasn''t done by fighting because everyone had different abilities. Some didn''t start off with a good Grade or have a special bloodline, so they wouldn''t be able to become peerless experts. However, that wasn''t what Zhao Fu wanted anyway ¨C he wanted them to lead troops into battle. Even though many of their innate talents were ordinary, if they worked hard, they could still achieve decent results, and Zhao Fu would reward them with Grade Orbs to change their fates. This was the benefit of the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Once the news about the exams spread, the countless students became incredibly excited. They had all been working hard so that they would be able to stand out in such an occasion. The hardworking students studied even harder, and the diligent martial students trained even harder. All 8,000 students of the Rising Qin Academy were perparing for this exam. It wasn''t just the students who became excited but even the teachers. After teaching for so long, it was now time for them to see the results of their teaching and show Great Qin''s Legatee their worth. His Majesty had been supporting them so greatly in all sorts of areas, so if they were unable to develop any talents, they simply wouldn''t be able to face him. The teachers started to become even more serious with their teaching, and the entire Rising Qin Academy became filled with passion as everyone did their best. At the same time, Zhao Fu planned to train some more soldiers. Great Qin now had 870,000 residents, and Zhao Fu decided to add another 40,000 soldiers, bringing the army to 160,000 soldiers in total. Zhao Fu left this matter to Bai Qi because he was familiar with these matters and would be able to train a troop of excellent soldiers. There was no need for Zhao Fu to worry about this. A few days later, the dark yellow leaves became withered and started to fall from the trees. All traces of color seemed to disappear from the world as the temperature became even colder. Autumn had ended, and winter had arrived. The Rising Qin Academy''s exams now began. The Martial Institution''s exams were officiated by Wang Jian, while the Civil Institution''s exams were officiated by Li Si. The students of both institutions were going through written exams on either internal affairs or the art of war. Only those who performed well would progress to the next stage. The exams were conducted strictly, and any signs of cheating or other forms of trickery would result in immediate expulsion. It was an overcast day and seemed like it would rain at any moment. As such, these exams were conducted in the classrooms. Another reason was because it would be quite difficult to fit all of the 8,000 students into a hall together. All of the students had their heads down as they furiously wrote, and all of the classrooms were extremely silent. The teachers acted as proctors, and others also walked around to prevent any cheating. Zhao Fu absolutely hated cheating, so he had set strict rules against it. Time gradually passed, and soon, the written examination had concluded. The teachers quickly read through the papers and picked out the students who had performed well. Those who were chosen would receive Level 1 Honors, which meant that they would receive more resources. When choosing people for positions in the future, these people would have priority. To some, this perhaps seemed quite unfair because it was disadvantageous to those who weren''t good at studying or writing. However, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and those who didn''t qualify were eliminated. Only the excellent would survive. It wasn''t like this just in the Heaven Awaken World but even the real world as well. In any school or university, grades were of utmost importance, and in workplaces, results determined whether one survived or not. It was that simple ¨C the world wasn''t a place filled with love. Out of the 8,000 students, only 1,200 students progressed to the next stage. The second stage involved interviews. Older soldiers would pose questions to those from the Martial Institution, and residents would pose questions to those from the Civil Institution, testing them on various areas of their knowledge. Zhao Fu didn''t like systems where knowledge was crammed into students; this would only restrict their thinking, and he didn''t want to have a group of useless scholars. As such, he didn''t just rely on written exams like the Confucians to test a person''s aptitude. Out of the 1,200 people, 800 progressed to the next stage. These 800 people received Level 2 Honors and allowed them to attempt the next exam. The next exam was held by some Generals and Ministers. They posed various questions, all of which were quite difficult and challenging. As such, less than 100 people successfully passed this exam, and they received Level 3 Honors. The final exam was officiated by Great Qin''s main leaders, and 13 people rose above the rest, giving them the right to see Zhao Fu. Such a comprehensive, detailed, and strict way of choosing talents was praised and adopted by later generations. Out of the 13 people, there were nine males and four females, and they were all around 15 to 16 years old. In ancient times, such a scene would have been impossible to see, but Zhao Fu refused to discriminate between genders. They were the most talented members of the younger generation in Great Qin, and they would definitely accomplish great things for Great Qin in the future. Currently, the 13 youths looked incredibly excited as they knelt in a great hall, with the sovereign, Great Qin''s Legatee, sitting on a chair above. Being summoned by Great Qin''s Legatee was an incredibly glorious matter, and it caused the youths to be unable to control their emotions. "You may all rise!" Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the youths below. They would all be the pillars of Great Qin in the future. "Yes, Your Majesty!" the 13 people replied in unison as they stood up. Zhao Fu waited for a few moments for them to calm down before starting to ask them questions, such as how they could obtain military victories and how they could properly rule the world. The 13 people had been chosen through four rounds of exams, and they were all quite mature. They quickly calmed themselves down before replying to Zhao Fu''s questions. Their answers received the praise of the many Generals and Ministers, and Zhao Fu was also satisfied and rewarded them all heavily for their results in the exam. Now, the exams had officially concluded, and news quickly came that another Festival was about to begin. 414 Disaster Festival Now that it was winter, Zhao Fu wondered what sort of festival this was. He went to a system main city and looked around for information. The situation in the system main city was different compared to the previous times when there were Festivals. Usually, there would be all sorts of celebrations, such as sticking things, hanging things, or selling festive items, and the streets would be packed with people. Even for a terrifying festival like the Ghost Festival, the people first celebrated it before it actually arrived. However, there were no such celebrations this time, and not a single person looked excited. Everyone hurried about, buying all sorts of things. Some bought food, while others bought water tanks. Others bought things like firewood, umbrellas, and boats. If Zhao Fu hadn''t known that this was a festival, he would have thought that some calamity was about to strike. After all, all of the residents seemed like they were preparing for something terrible. Moreover, because of this, the prices of things were quickly rising. Afterward, Zhao Fu found out that this festival was called the Disaster Festival, also known as the Suffering Festival. There would be all sorts of natural disasters, such as droughts, fires, and floods, and with natural disasters being the main theme of this festival, no one could be happy about it. Like before, this festival would last for seven days and would begin at 12 AM. This festival was also more of a festival for individuals. There would be all sorts of natural disasters during the festival, and if one could stop or defend against the natural disasters, one would receive Virtue Points. For example, if a flood erupted, anyone who contributed to stopping it would obtain Virtue Points. Because it was a festival for individuals, the points would be directly given to whoever contributed. If any of Zhao Fu''s soldiers stopped the flood, the points would belong to the soldiers, not him. Anyone who helped or contributed would be given Virtue Points, which could be traded for items. Because this festival was centered around natural disasters, it was a great threat to normal factions, large families'' factions, and system factions because they would all be greatly affected. Even though they wouldn''t be destroyed by the natural disasters, it would provide them with a great deal of trouble. However, those with Legacies wouldn''t be affected as much because they had Heaven Prayer Platforms and resistance against natural disasters. This festival was quite advantageous towards the Legacy factions. While others wouldn''t have food, the Legacy factions would have more than enough. They would naturally be able to reign above others ¨C this was the advantage of those with a Legacy. Moreover, the natural disaster resistance stat would even give bonus Virtue Points. The greater one''s natural disaster resistance stat, the greater the bonus would be. This caused Zhao Fu to grin because this festival was incredibly good for Great Qin. After all, Great Qin had taken down four Legatees, and he had obtained the natural disaster resistance stats of each of those four factions, making Great Qin''s natural disaster resistance stat quite powerful. Right now, Zhao Fu didn''t know exactly how much Great Qin''s natural disaster stat was because there were some other things that added to it, including the Earth Temple and Water God Statue. Zhao Fu decided to take a look at the total after returning to the Great Qin City. Next, Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele to take a look at what rewards there were. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival was centered around equipment, the Ghost Festival was centered around professions, the Divine Fish Festival was centered around City Creation Stones, and the Disaster Festival was centered around medicinal pills. The top ten pills were peak-level medicinal pills that had incredibly powerful effects, shocking those who saw them. [Dao Comprehension Pill]: An incredibly rare Cultivation-type medicinal pill that has powerful effects. It can cause one to comprehend the Dao and control the world''s source energy. This pill shouldn''t be used by those with low cultivations, or their mind and spirit may be destroyed. [Heavenly Sage Pill]: An incredibly rare Grade-type medicinal pill that has heaven-defying effects. It can cause someone with Human Grade to advance to Heaven Grade, change one''s constitution, and strengthen one''s stats. [Revival Pill]: An incredibly heaven-defying Recovery-type medicinal pill. Anyone who has been heavily injured or even died can be revived as long as the pill is consumed within eight hours of death. [Berserker Pill]: A Battle-type medicinal pill that was refined through the fleshly essence of tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons. Consuming it will give one immensely terrifying power, and all of one''s stats will be boosted by tens of times. However, the side effect is that one will fall into boundless slaughter. [All Poison Divine Pill]: A Constitution-type medicinal pill that was refined using tens of thousands of poisonous spirit grasses. Consuming it will result in one having a Poison Spirit Constitution, and one will be essentially immune to all types of poison. It will also give one great resistance to even the deadliest poisons. [Vermillion Bird Blood Pill]: A Bloodline-type medicinal pill that was refined using a Vermillion Bird''s fleshly essence. Consuming it will result in one obtaining the Vermillion Bird''s Bloodline, and it allows one to control the Vermillion Bird''s Flames. It will also give one great resistance towards all fire. [Life Connecting Pill]: Ten Support-type medicinal pills. There is one Master pill and nine Subordinate pills. The one who consumes the Master pill will obtain half of the stats and lifeforce of those who consume the Subordinate pills. When the person who consumed the Master pill is injured, the damage will be shared with those who consumed the Subordinate pills. [Stage Breaking Pill]: A Break-through medicinal pill that has powerful effects but requires a great price. The person who consumed it can break through from Stage 1 to Stage 5, but the person''s cultivation will forever remain at Stage 5. [Might Pill]: An Enhancement-type medicinal pill that basically doesn''t have any side effects. The person who consumes it will be able to raise his stats by three times and obtain pure power. The person''s body and constitution will be greatly enhanced as well. [Hundred Dragon Sun Pill]: A special Enhancement-type medicinal pill that countless men would dream of having. It was refined using all sorts of Yang-type spirit grasses, and after consuming it, one''s body will be greatly enhanced in a special way. The enhancement is permanent, and legends say that one will be able to conquer hundreds of women with it. After looking at the top ten medicinal pills, Zhao Fu felt that they were all incredibly powerful. The top-ranked pill, the Dao Comprehension Pill, allowed one to control the world''s source energy, so it was indescribably powerful. The second-ranked pill, the Heavenly Sage Pill, was also incredibly valuable, and from the information Zhao Fu had obtained from God Kerr, he knew that only roughly one in ten billion people would have such a Grade. It was clear how rare it was. The third-ranked pill, the Revival Pill, was also similarly powerful because it could even revive a dead person. This was the first time that Zhao Fu had encountered such a medicinal pill before. 415 Total Natural Disaster Resistance Apart from the top three pills, a pill that also caught Zhao Fu''s eye was the All Poison Divine Pill. The art of poison was incredibly mysterious and difficult to defend against, and even Emperors feared such a thing. As such, all Emperors had some way of defending against poison. With the All Poison Divine Pill, Zhao Fu would be immune to all sorts of poison in the future, which would be quite good. There would definitely be people wanting to use poison against him in the future, so it would be good to have such a thing. Apart from the All Poison Divine Pill, the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill was also quite good because it allowed one to have the Vermillion Bird''s Bloodline. The Vermillion Bird was one of China''s four holy beasts, so its power was definitely quite great. Because the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill was ranked sixth, it was most likely not too powerful but also not too weak. After seeing the tenth-ranked medicinal pill, the Hundred Dragon Sun Pill, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. This was indeed something that most men would want, but it simply sounded too exaggerated. "Zhao Xin!" Suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice sounded out from behind him. Zhao Fu turned and saw Jiang Rou smiling as she looked at him. Zhao Fu also smiled as he replied, "Long time no see." Jiang Rou nodded as she walked over to Zhao Fu and said, "You''re so busy that it''s difficult to even see you around!" These days, Zhao Fu had been continuously moving about from region to region. If it wasn''t because of the festival, he wouldn''t have come to Holy Light City. After hearing Jiang Rou''s words, he awkwardly smiled, and seeing that Jiang Rou looked quite good, he asked, "Have things been going well recently?" "Mm!" Jiang Rou replied. The shop''s business had been getting better and better, and the Jiang family''s position had been on the rise as well. She no longer felt any pressure from her family, so she felt quite happy. "How about you? Have you been well?" Jiang Rou caringly asked. Zhao Fu thought about the recent events and replied, "Not too bad!" When she heard this, Jiang Rou let out a small sigh of relief, "I feel like you''re becoming busier and busier; I thought it was because of Great Qin''s Legatee!" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and looked at Jiang Rou as he asked, "You know about Great Qin''s Legatee?" Jiang Rou covered her mouth as she laughed, "How could I not know? Now, every player knows about Great Qin''s Legatee, and even though I don''t care too much about those sorts of things, as someone a part of a big family, how could I not know?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only nod. Jiang Rou continued, "Before, I was quite worried about you because recently, Great Qin''s Legatee has continuously destroyed a few nations. East Green is quite close to the Forest of Horrors, so I was worried that Great Qin''s Legatee may have set his eyes on you. Looks like everything''s fine!" Hearing Jiang Rou''s words of care, Zhao Fu felt a trace of warmth within his heart, and he chuckled as he replied, "Great Qin''s Legatee probably won''t make a move against me. Don''t worry." "That''s good!" Jiang Rou replied as she charmingly smiled. Following that, Zhao Fu and Jiang Rou chatted for a short while before they both happily departed. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu looked at Great Qin''s overall natural disaster resistance stat. Most of it came from the Heaven Prayer Platforms, while there were other small bonuses. [Great Qin ¨C Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +75%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +40%. [Great Shun ¨C Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +35%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +15%. [State of Wei ¨C Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +30%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villager s+10%. [Later Zhou ¨C Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +40%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +20%. [State of Zheng ¨C Heaven Prayer Platform]: A special structure of an Empire Legacy Village. It can level up with a village. Special Stats: Resistance to natural disasters +25%, Chance of spawning S grade or above villagers +5%. The Heaven Prayer Platforms of the various nations had different stats based on the Fate of that nation. Of course, the most powerful one was Great Qin, and the weakest one was the State of Zheng. Zhao Fu then looked at the other structures: [Level 4 Earth Temple]: Contains a trace of divine power and can protect a piece of land. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Earth Temple will become. Current stats: Crop production time -50%, crop output +35%, resistance to natural disasters +15%. Water God Statue: Level 3, Description: A statue of a Water God that can protect boats on the water. It requires sacrifices of incense, and the more incense there is, the more powerful the Water God Statue will become. Current stats: Gives the Water God''s protection and resistance to natural disasters +5%. Finally, there was also the City God Temple that was now Level 4. It had a decent protective power and would definitely be of help when there were natural disasters. However, because it didn''t have a natural disaster resistance stat, it wasn''t counted. Altogether, the total natural disaster resistance that Great Qin had was 195%, which meant that Zhao Fu would obtain 195% Virtue Points. Natural disaster resistance was incredibly difficult to obtain. The Earth Temple that Zhao Fu had obtained quite early on was already Level 4, but after leveling up, only the crop production time decreased and crop output increased; it seemed that the 15% natural disaster resistance was its limit, and it wouldn''t continue increasing, unlike the Heaven Prayer Platform. The only thing that had some potential was the Water God Statue. This statue was quite special, and if properly nurtured, it could surpass the Earth Temple. Now that Great Qin had such high natural disaster resistance, they essentially didn''t have to fear any natural disasters. After all, the natural disasters wouldn''t be apocalyptic, and Great Qin would be able to survive easily with its natural disaster resistance. There wasn''t much to prepare for the Disaster Festival because no one had any idea what would come and when. As such, it would be difficult to gain benefits from this festival. For example, if there was a cyclone that was powerful enough to uproot trees and blow houses away, how would one stop it? Running away from it or resisting it wouldn''t provide any Virtue Points; only by stopping the cyclone would one gain any Virtue Points. Similarly for floods, one would have to stop the water, and for earthquakes, one would have to find ways for the ground to settle down ¨C only then would one be able to obtain Virtue Points. Virtue was based on achievements and morality, and in Buddhism, those with Virtue could become Buddhas and enter paradise. However, if a person wanted to resist a natural disaster, the person would need immense strength; how could an ordinary person have such strength? As such, most ordinary people wouldn''t be able to participate and could only do their best to survive. This was why this festival was also called the Suffering Festival. 416 Disaster Beas It was still afternoon, so there was some time before the festival began at midnight. Zhao Fu decided to prepare by collecting some information on the Disaster Festival so as not to be caught off guard when it came. Time gradually passed, and soon, midnight arrived. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out in the air as a shockwave rippled out. This explosion could be heard all throughout the Heaven Awaken World, and it made everyone feel a stabbing pain from within their ears. The lighting suddenly became darker as an oppressive aura continuously descended from above as if there was a terrifying demon about to descend. The entire world seemed to fall silent, and it became quite dark, making it impossible to see anything. However, that oppressive aura became stronger and stronger. Whoosh¡­ A massive gust of wind started to blow, bringing with it an aura of destruction. This terrifying aura was enough to make people''s hairs stand on end. Rumble¡­ The wild wind seemed to be able to blow away anything, and it started to assault the entire Forest of Horrors. Countless trees trembled as if they were about to be lifted up, and countless rocks were easily brought into the air. The Forest of Horrors'' first natural disaster¡­ was a cyclone! Under the assault of such an intense cyclone, countless villages were severely damaged, and even some roofs were lifted off homes. Some buildings were knocked over, but that wasn''t the most terrifying thing. What was most terrifying was that the countless rocks and logs lifted up by the wind would be slammed down, causing the ground to crack. Some buildings were ravaged by these rocks and logs, and people ran about in terror. However, they didn''t dare to go too far away from shelter because it was quite difficult to walk in the wind, and they would be blown away if they weren''t careful. It wasn''t just the players; even the system factions were affected. Many roofs were lifted off, and rocks and logs destroyed countless buildings, creating a devastating scene. As the cyclone assaulted the Forest of Horrors, Great Qin''s territory shined with a faint light that seemed quite bright in the dark surroundings as something strange happened. The wind in that area suddenly became much gentler before disappearing. Great Qin was completely unaffected as if there was no cyclone at all. This caused all of the nervous residents to let out a sigh of relief, and they all thanked Zhao Fu. This was all because of Great Qin''s natural disaster resistance stats. The cyclone continued for ten or so minutes, leaving the Forest of Horrors in a complete mess. Countless trees had fallen, and many large rocks lay scattered about in craters. Seeing that the cyclone had stopped, countless people let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu didn''t do anything because this was only the opening act of the Disaster Festival. Only after this would the true Disaster Festival began. Zhao Fu used his Flight Stone and turned into a ray of black light as he left the Great Qin City. He looked at the aftermath of the cyclone and was surprised to see how much destruction it had caused. However, this was what the Disaster Festival was like ¨C now that everyone had seen how terrifying it was, it would gradually get better. However, that cyclone hadn''t completely dissipated. It had instead turned into 20 or so gigantic azure birds that had wingspans of 30 meters. They weren''t corporeal beings. Instead, they were instead formed from an azure-colored wind. They looked just like normal birds, but their eyes were especially sharp and contained an azure light. These sorts of beings were called Disaster Beasts, and they caused natural disasters. They would only appear during the Disaster Festival and cause all sorts of natural disasters. In the real world, there were many reasons for natural disasters ¨C cyclones were because of the movement of air currents, earthquakes were because of tectonic movements in the Earth''s crust, and droughts were because of a lack of rain over a long period of time. Those were real natural disasters, and they had widespread effects; they couldn''t be controlled and were difficult to recover from. However, things were different in the Heaven Awaken World ¨C the festival only lasted for seven days, and because everything would return to normal afterward, the natural disasters were all caused by Disaster Beasts as opposed to actual natural disasters. There were many different types of Disaster Beasts, and the azure-colored birds were only one type of Disaster Beast responsible for creating cyclones. They were called Wind Disaster Beasts. Wind Disaster Beasts weren''t as powerful as that cyclone from before, but they could still muster up winds that could affect everything within 100 kilometers. They were also quite hard to deal with. They didn''t attack directly. Instead, they created large gusts of wind that destroyed one''s village. If one sent an army to attack them, they would quickly fly away upon seeing so many people because Disaster Beasts had some intelligence. They would then return after some time and create gusts of wind from another direction. That was why individuals had an advantage, which was also why it was said that this festival was one for individuals. With Great Qin''s natural disaster resistance stats, the Disaster Beasts wouldn''t go to Great Qin, so Zhao Fu had to come out and seek them out. However, this wouldn''t be too difficult because there would be Wind Disaster Beasts wherever there was a strong wind. Zhao Fu used his Flight Stone, and after flying for a while, he saw an area being blown about by massive gusts of wind. He activated his King''s Domain, and a black barrier with dragon inscriptions on it appeared around him as he dived into the wind. After flying for a while, he saw a gigantic azure bird in the sky. This bird was continuously flapping its wings, causing powerful gusts of wind to ripple out from it. Some trees were even uprooted, and large rocks were sent into the air. Zhao Fu maintained his King''s Domain with his full strength, resisting the wind. By now, the Wind Disaster Beast had discovered Zhao Fu and flapped its wings, causing two massive wind blades to fly towards him. Luckily, as the Wind Disaster Beast attacked, the wild gale around him ceased; otherwise, it would have been very difficult for Zhao Fu to move. Facing those two wind blades, Zhao Fu drew the Sky Demon Sword and dodged the first wind blade before vigorously slashing out, sending out a ten-meter long black arc of light that clashed with the second, causing the attacks to explode. However, at that moment, the Wind Disaster Beast once again flapped its wings, and a pillar of wind knocked Zhao Fu back. After steadying his body in mid-air, Zhao Fu released all of his strength, and the City Lord Seal within his body trembled as a powerful aura spread out from his body. With the City Lord Seal, Zhao Fu''s strength became many times more powerful, and he quickly rushed towards the Wind Disaster Beast. The Wind Disaster Beast released a few more wind blades, which Zhao Fu exploded with his own attacks, causing the Wind Disaster Beast to feel quite shocked. It cried out as it charged towards Zhao Fu ¨C it was made up of countless strands of wind energy, so it had a very sharp aura and could even reduce steel to small pieces. However, Zhao Fu coldly laughed and didn''t hide his strength as he used one of his divine skills, "Godly Demonic Thrust!" 417 Wind Disaster Crystal The Sky Demon Sword gave off traces of demonic qi that resulted in terrifying ripples as a seven-meter-long sword image appeared. By now, the gigantic Wind Disaster Beast had reached Zhao Fu, and it gave off a powerful air of suppression as its sharp beak shot towards him. Zhao Fu didn''t move, and as the Wind Disaster Beast arrived, he swung the Sky Demon Sword, causing the massive sword image to also slash out as he gave off an aura that seemed to be able to crush rocks. Chi! The sword image slashed through the air, chopping off the Wind Disaster Beast''s head. Instantly, the Wind Disaster Beast''s body turned into a wild gale that exploded, and an azure crystal appeared in the air. Zhao Fu steadied his body and resisted that wind, and after it dissipated, he looked at the azure crystal. At the same time, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he had killed a Level 2 Wind Disaster Beast and stopped a cyclone, rewarding him with 4,000 Virtue Points. Disaster Beasts were split into different Levels, and their Level determined how much destruction they could cause. This was only a Level 2 Disaster Beast, and because it was quite easy to deal with, killing it gave the killer only 2,000 Virtue Points. However, because of Great Qin''s natural disaster resistance stat, he obtained 4,000 Virtue Points. However, it was only because of the City Lord Seal that Zhao Fu had been able to deal with it so easily. Otherwise, with his own strength, it would have been quite troublesome. Zhao Fu then looked at the azure crystal ¨C it was about as long as a finger and two finger-lengths wide, and it gave off a wind-attribute energy. [Wind Disaster Crystal]: A crystal produced after a Disaster Beast is killed. Using it can cause one to obtain the heaven''s blessing, and it might be accompanied by an item. "Heaven''s blessing?" Zhao Fu felt quite curious and immediately used it. The crystal gave off a bright azure light as a light breeze blew. After the azure light faded, a helmet appeared before Zhao Fu''s eyes. Zhao Fu looked at the stats and found that they were quite good, and it was a Gold grade piece of equipment. It seemed that the heaven''s blessings weren''t anything direct, and this was just something that gave extra items like previous festivals. Zhao Fu continued onwards and found a Wind Disaster Beast in a valley. It was quite small, only having a wingspan of ten meters, and could only create wind that affected everything within ten kilometers, making it not very strong. As soon as the Wind Disaster Beast saw Zhao Fu, it flapped its wings and created a large gust of wind as it immediately tried to escape. With how fast Wind Disaster Beasts were, Zhao Fu wouldn''t be able to catch up to it. Zhao Fu immediately took out an Evil-Crushing Spear and filled it with his King''s Power. The Evil-Crushing Spear shined with a brilliant silver light as the inscriptions on it moved about, and an evil-crushing power radiated out. Zhao Fu vigorously threw out the Evil-Crushing Spear, which turned into a silver ray of light and pierced through the escaping Wind Disaster Beast. Whoosh¡­ The Wind Disaster Beast''s body exploded and turned into a large gust of wind, leaving an azure crystal in its place. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 1 Wind Disaster Beast and obtained 2,000 Virtue Points." Zhao Fu flew over and took the azure crystal and used it, which gave him an ordinary Gold grade piece of equipment. It seemed that Disaster Beasts would give at least Gold grade pieces of equipment if one was able to kill them. The three main cities were being assaulted by massive gusts of wind, and what was causing this was a Level 4 Wind Disaster Beast that could create cyclones affecting everything within 10,000 kilometers. Under this immense wind, the ordinary soldiers found it difficult to even walk, and it was impossible to reach the center of this cyclone. The three City Lords felt incredibly helpless, and they had to use their City Lord Seals. Disaster Beasts wouldn''t directly attack villages. Instead, they only created natural disasters. A Wind Disaster Beast that could create a cyclone affecting everything within 10,000 kilometers wasn''t easy to find, and the closer they got to the center, the more difficult it was to advance. The Level 4 Wind Disaster Beast had a wingspan of 100 meters, and even for the three City Lords with their City Lord Seals, it would be quite difficult to deal with it. Zhao Fu temporarily didn''t go to challenge the Level 4 Wind Disaster Beast because he knew it would be quite difficult to deal with it and would be a waste of his time. Moreover, with his natural disaster resistance stats, killing a Level 2 Wind Disaster Beast would be equivalent to killing that Level 4 Wind Disaster Beast to others. If he could kill a Level 3 Wind Disaster Beast, that would be equivalent to others killing a Level 5 Wind Disaster Beast. Moreover, Level 3 Wind Demon Beasts already gave Half-Legendary grade items. After battling for an entire night, Zhao Fu finished using up his Evil-Crushing Spears and gained 28,000 Virtue Points, which was quite good. If he had three times more points, he would be able to obtain the tenth-ranked pill, the Hundred Dragon Sun Pill. Of course, Zhao Fu valued his Virtue Points and wouldn''t purchase such a thing. At the same time, after killing his tenth Level 1 Wind Disaster Beast, he received a blessing. [Heaven''s Favor]: Level 1: Description: The Heavens'' favor towards you will give you protection. It also provides your territory with natural disaster resistance +5%. It turned out this festival could even give one natural disaster resistance stats, which shocked Zhao Fu. This could, no doubt, increase the gap between Legatees and ordinary factions. In the later stages, when natural disasters became more and more frequent, Legatees would have a massive advantage. Of course, these stats wouldn''t be given for free. Only by working hard and killing Disaster Beasts would one obtain these stats. Moreover, since Heaven''s Favor was labeled as ''Level 1,'' there were definitely higher levels for killing different Levels of Disaster Beasts. After battling for a night, Zhao Fu felt quite tired and went back to the Great Qin City to rest, and he ordered his subordinates to collect more information on Disaster Beasts. This was because Disaster Beasts didn''t spawn very quickly, so he would have to visit regions other than the Forest of Horrors if he wanted as many points as possible. Regardless, Great Qin would be fine whether Disaster Beasts spawned quickly or not. However, if Disaster Beasts spawned quickly, other places would be in dire straits, and there wouldn''t be a single village left intact in the entire Forest of Horrors. Now, Zhao Fu felt that most of the Wind Disaster Beasts in the Forest of Horrors had been killed, so he decided to have a look at other regions. A while later, one of Zhao Fu''s subordinates came to report that there was a massive flood in another region. There had been a torrential rain since the Disaster Festival had begun, and it hadn''t stopped. The amount of water that had gathered was terrifying, and not only had the entire region been flooded, but the surrounding regions had also been severely affected. The City Lords could only work together to destroy the Void Zones and evacuate the millions of residents so that they could survive. The villages in the wilderness weren''t so lucky ¨C they were unable to avoid the floodwaters and were drowned by them. With how big a region was, Zhao Fu estimated that at least seven million people had died. What was going on? With such a terrifying flood, if it had happened in the Forest of Horrors, even Great Qin would have been greatly affected. It was surprising that such a terrifying natural disaster could happen during this festival. 418 Level 10 Disaster There must have been something that had affected the Disaster Festival for such a horrifying thing to happen. The flood was of such a magnitude that not only did it inundate an entire region, but it had also flooded the surrounding few regions. It was possible that this was the highest level disaster, a Level 10 Disaster. Zhao Fu was quite interested in this region. If he could resolve this disaster, the benefits he would obtain would be massive. As such, he asked Guo Binglin to collect information on that region, and after reading through it, Zhao Fu started to look quite serious. That region had the Dragon-Sealing Well. That definitely had to do with this flood; otherwise, it would be too big of a coincidence. The City Lords of that region had gone to take a look, and he had fished there for a long time in the past. However, everything had been normal. Could it be that the Disaster Festival had caused some sort of change? When he thought of this, Zhao Fu decided to go and have a look for himself. Since the region was completely inundated, he couldn''t directly teleport there. As such, he teleported to a neighboring region before entering the flooded region. After entering that region, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. The sky was completely dark, and it gave off a powerful oppressive aura as rain poured down torrentially without stopping. The entire region was like a massive ocean, and only a few mountain peaks could be seen. However, with how quickly the water level was rising, these mountain peaks would be submerged soon too, and the survivors could only wait for death in despair. Zhao Fu didn''t bother saving them ¨C rather than just saving a few of them, it would be better to find the source of this flood and cut it off at its root. Zhao Fu took out his map and flew towards where the Dragon-Sealing Well was. A few hours later, he finally arrived. The water here was abnormally still and clear, and it seemed incredibly pure. It was as if there was some sort of power protecting the Dragon-Sealing Well. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked at the Dragon-Sealing Well below. He was now sure that the Dragon-Sealing Well was the reason for this disaster. This was because Zhao Fu could clearly feel that the Dragon-Sealing Well gave off a powerful aura of disaster, and there were ten Level 1 Water Disaster Beasts guarding it. These Water Disaster Beasts looked like fishes and were only ten meters long, and their bodies were made of water. They gave off a faint blue light, and their eyes looked like two blue gems. Zhao Fu didn''t fear the ten Water Disaster Beasts individually, but it would be quite difficult to deal with the ten Water Disaster Beasts together. If they all attacked at once, that would be quite problematic. Zhao Fu raised the Sky Demon Sword and lightly yelled, "Godly Hell''s Doors!" The Sky Demon Sword gave off a black sword light that shot into the sky, and a 100-meter wide black hole that gave off a terrifying aura appeared. Traces of demonic qi flowed out of the black hole as demons'' roars could be heard. Following this, demons holding pitchforks with wings on their backs continuously flew out of the black hole. Because Zhao Fu had used his full strength and also used the City Lord Seal''s power, he was able to summon 1,000 or so demons. These 1,000 or so demons flew about in the air and horrifyingly laughed. If there was anyone around, they would''ve been shocked and scared to the point that their legs would have given out. Zhao Fu lowered his sword towards the water, and the countless demons obeyed, shooting towards the water. The Water Disaster Beasts around the Dragon-Sealing Well started to attack. They sucked in water before spitting them out like cannonballs. When the water cannonballs hit the demons, the demons dissipated. However, even though the water cannonballs were incredibly powerful and fast, there were simply too many demons. By now, many of the demons had reached the water and started to attack the Water Disaster Beasts. The pitchforks stabbed towards the Water Disaster Beasts bodies, and though the demons weren''t too strong, they were still able to deal some damage to the Level 1 Water Disaster Beasts. The Water Disaster Beasts started to retaliate. They gave off a bright blue light as they twisted their bodies, resulting in large splashes that knocked the demons off them. As the demons and the Water Disaster Beasts fought, Zhao Fu started to move. He turned invisible before stealthily arriving beside a Water Disaster Beast and suddenly attacking it. The Sky Demon Sword shined with a piercing light as it stabbed into the Water Disaster Beast''s head. The Water Disaster Beast''s body froze and exploded into water, leaving behind a blue crystal. Zhao Fu had summoned so many demons not to take down the Water Disaster Beasts but to use them to distract the Water Disaster Beasts so that he could get rid of them. With the thousand or so demons, it was much easier for Zhao Fu to deal with the Water Disaster Beasts. After a while, Zhao Fu had killed them all, and he obtained 20,000 Virtue Points and ten Disaster Crystals, which he was quite happy with. After killing the Water Disaster Beasts, Zhao Fu went to the side of the Dragon-Sealing Well. It looked just like before and didn''t seem very special. The well was made out of white brick, and there were 36 chains lowered into it. It also seemed incredibly deep. Zhao Fu slightly hesitated before diving down into the well. The space within the well was surprisingly big, and it was difficult to tell how wide and deep it was. As Zhao Fu continued to descend, the light became dimmer and dimmer before it became completely dark, and the silence around him was quite terrifying as well. Zhao Fu took out a pearl called a Light Pearl, which could be bought in shops at the system main cities. Light Pearls were a high-quality item, and the light they gave off could illuminate everything within a few hundred meters. With the light, the depths of this well didn''t seem as terrifying. Even though it was quite large inside the well, Zhao Fu knew where he was going ¨C after all, he was just following those 36 chains. Zhao Fu had no idea how long those chains were because he had been descending for thousands of meters, yet there was still no sign of the end. As he continued to descend, time seemed to slow down, and soon, Zhao Fu started to feel impatient. He had no idea how deep this well was. There seemed to be no end to this, nor were there any changes to his surroundings. Zhao Fu decided to keep going for a bit longer, but he had no idea when he would reach the bottom. Suddenly, a massive figure appeared behind Zhao Fu that immediately opened its mouth and bit towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding this attack, and he saw what it was that had attacked him. It was a Level 4 Water Disaster Beast that was about 100 meters long. It gave off a powerful oppressive aura. Seeing this Water Disaster Beast, Zhao Fu let out a breath of relief ¨C after all, seeing this Water Disaster Beast meant that he was getting somewhere. If he continued descending without any changes to his surroundings, he would lose his patience. 419 Unknown Creature Swish, swish, swish¡­ Right after Zhao Fu dodged the bite, the Water Disaster Beast''s body shined with a blue light as spears made of water formed around it and pointed at Zhao Fu. The spears gave off an incredibly sharp aura and shot towards Zhao Fu. Facing the countless spears, Zhao Fu didn''t dare to be careless and dodged as he used his most powerful defensive ability. A ten-meter tall image of a shield appeared, and it gave off a firm and unbreakable aura. The spears that hit the shield exploded back into water, and the massive shield image continuously trembled as it bore these attacks. Zhao Fu started to counterattack, and he slashed out, causing the Sky Demon Sword to hum as a massive black sword light blasted out and hit the Water Disaster Beast''s body. "Roarrrr!!" The Water Disaster Beast howled in pain as the black sword light cut open a part of its body, injuring it heavily. However, the Water Disaster Beast once again attacked. A massive water cannonball shot out as Zhao Fu quickly flew to the side. However, the cannonball was too big, and Zhao Fu was still grazed by it, giving him a minor injury. As expected, a Level 4 Disaster Beast wasn''t that easy to deal with. Zhao Fu immediately entered stealth, and with the Stealther pendant and his Assassin profession, if Zhao Fu wanted to hide, it would be very difficult for anyone to find him. "Roarrrr!!" Seeing that Zhao Fu had disappeared, the Water Disaster Beast seemed quite shocked, but in the next moment, a black sword light slashed out from its side. The Water Disaster Beast quickly tried to dodge, but it was still hit and blasted backward. This attack once again heavily injured the Water Disaster Beast, and after realizing it still couldn''t see Zhao Fu, it started to continuously twist about and launch large-scale attacks. The shockwaves from these large-scale attacks were quite powerful, and it would be similar to being rammed by a bull. As such, Zhao Fu could only stay away. However, the large-scale attacks used a lot of the Water Disaster Beast''s strength, and this only continued for a short while before it stopped. Suddenly, a black figure that gave off demonic qi charged towards the Water Disaster Beast. Seeing that Zhao Fu had finally revealed himself, the Water Disaster Beast spat out another massive water cannonball, wanting to heavily injure Zhao Fu. However, just as it was about to hit ''Zhao Fu,'' the real Zhao Fu appeared by its side, holding the Slaughtering Ghost Sword ¨C that black figure was the Sky Demon. Catching the Water Disaster Beast by surprise, Zhao Fu swung and chopped into its head. "Roarrr!!!" The Water Disaster Beast roared in pain before its body exploded into water, knocking Zhao Fu back as a blue crystal appeared where it had been. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 4 Water Disaster Beast and obtained 8,000 Virtue Points." "Master, I helped out a lot this time, so please reward me!" The Sky Demon smiled as it looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the Sky Demon turned into a black light that shot towards Zhao Fu and became a sword again. Zhao Fu said, "Have I ever treated you unfairly?" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the Sky Demon grinned and didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu chose to use the crystal dropped by the Level 4 Water Disaster Beast and obtained a Legendary grade material, which he put away. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to dive down, and his surroundings became more and more dangerous. A day later, Zhao Fu wiped away a trace of blood from his mouth and put away a crystal left behind by a Level 5 Water Disaster Beast. After a whole day, Zhao Fu had traveled down incredibly far, and he had seen many different Water Disaster Beasts. He now had 170,000 or so Virtue Points, which was enough to purchase many of the top ten medicinal pills. At the same time, he had obtained three Level 5 Disaster Crystals and 11 Level 4 Disaster Crystals. If Level 4 Disaster Crystals gave normal Legendary grade items, Level 5 Disaster Crystals would give excellent Legendary grade items. For now, Zhao Fu still hadn''t seen a Level 5 Disaster Beast. What made Zhao Fu feel quite happy was that the chains were no longer going straight downwards, and they were instead somewhat slanted. This meant that he was nearly at the bottom, making him quite delighted. He was quite worried that the chains would go on forever. Two hours later, Zhao Fu arrived in front of a stone tunnel. This stone tunnel was extremely big, and there were many luminescent rocks, making it possible to see around him without the Light Pearl. The chains that he had been following stretched into that tunnel. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu put the Light Pearl away. Since he could now see, he didn''t need the Light Pearl, and doing so would free up his hands. Zhao Fu looked into the tunnel before carefully entering it. After entering it, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that it wasn''t completely dead and silent within it. There were many green, luminescent kinds of grass that looked quite pretty, and there were many small fishes swimming around. There was nothing too special here, so Zhao Fu continued to follow the chain forwards. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu reached a hall, and this was where the chains ended. Now, he could see what those chains were attached to. This hall was incredibly big, and it was at least 10,000 meters wide. There was green luminescent grass growing everywhere, and there were also small luminescent trees. There were also all sorts of creatures swimming about, making it seem like a place out of a fantasy. Within the hall, there was a stone bed on which a woman lay. The woman''s face was incredibly beautiful and flawless, and she seemed quite young. Her body was quite long and slim, and her skin looked as smooth as jade. Her large breasts were even bigger than the Black and White Impermanences'', and she was wearing a long green dress that was unable to restrain her chest, revealing a large patch of whiteness. The woman''s eyes were closed as if she was in a deep sleep, and her hands and feet were bound by chains. Could it be that this woman was the reason for this massive flood? Zhao Fu didn''t dare to move rashly, and he instead stood on the spot as he thought about his options. At that moment, the woman on the bed slowly opened her pair of green eyes and rolled over to look at Zhao Fu. There was an enchanting smile on her face as she beckoned with a finger, saying, "Finally, someone has come. Come here, little brother, and serve big sister." Zhao Fu completely ignored her words, wondering if she was a Disaster Beast and whether killing her would award Virtue Points. "Hurry, little brother," the woman said, a flirtatious tone in her voice. Her body started to writhe, revealing her white legs. Even though she was wearing a green dress, it didn''t seem like she was wearing anything else. Zhao Fu wasn''t fooled ¨C this was clearly a trap. He guessed that he would most likely be hit by a fatal attack if he stepped forward. Any creature that could cause a Level 10 Disaster was definitely terrifying. 420 Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate At that moment, Zhao Fu''s three swords seemed to detect something, and they transmitted some information to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu understood the situation and smiled as he said, "Do you want me to undo the seal? I can release you, but the price is that you must obey me!" The woman in green sexily smiled and said, "I don''t mind obeying you, but you have to satisfy me and make me feel good; then, I''ll naturally obey you." Zhao Fu frowned and asked, "You don''t want me to unseal you? You must have been here for a long time; don''t you want your freedom?" "Of course I want to be unsealed, but compared to that, my body feels so pent up. Hurry up! I can''t endure it anymore." The woman in green looked at Zhao Fu and stretched out her red tongue, licking her sexy lips and seeming incredibly thirsty and desperate. She got off her stone bed, and her large breasts and bottom swayed as she walked towards Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu realized it wouldn''t be so easy to make this woman submit; she had to be taught a lesson first. This woman''s strength had been sealed, but because it was possible that she still had a bit of her power left, Zhao Fu used his full strength from the beginning. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand towards the woman in green, and a black mark appeared on his palm that gave off a black light as a formless energy rushed towards the woman. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a ten-meter wide crater on the ground was blasted open by the formless energy. The woman in green lightly backflipped, landing on a large stone and easily dodging Zhao Fu''s attack. She flirtatiously smiled as she said, "What a surprise; it''s basic King''s Power. Not bad, little brother, but it won''t be that easy to conquer me. Use your lower half to conquer me if you dare!" This was the first time that Zhao Fu had ever encountered such an outrageous woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a Level 10 Disaster, as well as the mystery about her, Zhao Fu would have left immediately, not bothering to deal with her. Moreover, it seemed that the chains were unable to seal her full power, and she still had a portion of her strength. As such, she was still extremely dangerous. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel wary and draw the Sky Demon Sword. Seeing Zhao Fu prepare to attack, the woman in green''s tone changed, and she said, "Alright, if you can unseal me, I''ll obey you." At that moment, the woman in green was gleefully thinking about her strength being restored after she was unsealed. When that time came, they would see who would be obeying who. Seeing the woman in green finally become serious, Zhao Fu carried out his plan. He thought about the unsealing items he had, such as the Unsealing Stones, Unsealing Talismans, and an incredibly powerful unsealing item. [Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate]: A powerful unsealing item that can break through all sorts of seals. Single-use consumable. Zhao Fu told the woman in green to stand at the center before taking out hundreds of Unsealing Talismans. These Unsealing Talismans were quite weak and could only break open some minor seals. However, Zhao Fu decided to use many of them to see if they would work. Zhao Fu threw the talismans, which turned into rays of light and stuck onto the chains. The chains continuously trembled, but they seemed otherwise unaffected. After Zhao Fu finished using the talismans, the chains still seemed fine. Seeing how tough the chains were, Zhao Fu guessed that the Unsealing Stones were useless, so he could only take out the Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate. The woman in green felt a bit disappointed. After being sealed in here for so long, if she had the ability to, she would have long since run off. However, she was unable to break free from the chains with her own strength ¨C this showed how powerful the chains were. At that moment, Zhao Fu used the Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate. The Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate floated into the air and gave off a powerful white light, which turned into a two meter wide Eight Trigrams diagram that gave off a powerful aura and radiated in all directions. Zhao Fu walked forwards and placed his hand in the center of the taichi in the Eight Trigrams diagram. He sent his power into it, and the black and white sides of the taichi started to spin as a white light shot onto the woman in green''s body. A small Eight Trigrams diagram appeared on the woman''s forehead, which started to quickly spin. The chains tied to her body went taught as if they were withstanding a massive amount of energy. Feeling this, the woman in green felt delighted. She could feel her body regaining its strength, and she started to struggle free from the chains. Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of King''s Power into the Eight Trigrams diagram, causing it to shine with an even more intense white light. Under the assault of the two types of power, the chains could no longer endure it and started to shatter. In just a few moments, the 36 chains had all been destroyed. Immediately, countless dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the rain became even denser. The floodwaters thrashed about, and even savage lightning bolts descended, making it seem like the apocalypse. Following this, the Eight Trigrams diagram in front of Zhao Fu turned into countless motes of light and disappeared. A powerful aura suddenly exploded out, making it seem as if the water had solidified. The woman in green had broken free from her seal, and her power was truly immense. "Hahaha¡­" The woman in green started to wildly laugh, no longer seeming as seductive. Now, she just seemed wild and arrogant. Suddenly, the woman in green turned to look at Zhao Fu, and her eyes were as savage as those of a ravenous wolf''s. "Boy, thank you for helping me undo my seal. You angered me just then ¨C no man has ever dared to refuse my request, especially a man I want. Today, I''m going to take you by force and suck out all of your basic King''s Power." The woman in green loudly laughed as she sprang towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu was prepared and coldly looked at the woman in green. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air, causing the entire space to tremble. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Clanging sounds rang out as countless chains appeared from all directions and shot towards the woman in green. The woman in green stared in surprise and was locked by the hundreds of chains, causing her to dangle in mid-air. In actuality, the Eight Trigrams Unsealing Plate was unable to undo the seal ¨C it was the King''s Crown that had actually undone the seal. After all, the King''s Crown was forged from a God-Sealing Beast''s body and an Emperor''s bones. One of the God-Sealing Beast''s abilities was to fuse its own chains with other chains. Zhao Fu had secretly fused the King''s Crown''s chains with the chains sealing the woman in green. Then, he had temporarily released her and then re-sealed her. Now, if he could get her to turn back into her original form, the disaster would stop, and he would get all the credit, resulting in him obtaining incredible rewards. "Haha, perverted dragon, you dare to scheme against my owner? Now you know how wrong you were!" the Sky Demon said as it laughed. The woman in green coldly harrumphed and felt quite surprised that there was a Sky Demon hiding in Zhao Fu''s sword. She had been completely fooled and didn''t say anything else. 421 Emperor Phoenix Zhao Fu walked towards the woman in green dangling in the air and prepared to force her back into her original form to resolve the flood and receive a massive reward. Seeing Zhao Fu walk over, the woman in green struggled for a while, and after finding that she couldn''t break free, she went back to her flirtatious self and said, "Owner, I''ll obey now. Please release me; I''ll serve owner well with my mouth, my breasts, and my feet. I''ll also do any position you want!" Zhao Fu ignored her words ¨C right now, Zhao Fu was using the Dragon-Sealing Well and the chains'' power to lock her down. Once he released her, it would be almost impossible for him to catch her again if she escaped. The woman in green struggled for a bit more, and after finding that it was impossible to break free, she could only sigh and give in. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly stopped walking. He realized those people trapped on the mountain peaks had some value, and if he stopped the flood, they wouldn''t be in danger anymore. After thinking for a while, he realized that those people on the mountain peaks were essentially free resources and that it would be too much of a shame not to take them in. As such, he looked at the woman in green and decided to deal with her later. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and bought many boats and ships. He then came back to the region with enough people to man all of the boats and ships. This place had many low areas and flat areas that were already submerged, so only the places with mountain peaks would have survivors. Now that the woman in green was under Zhao Fu''s control, the flood had calmed down, but it hadn''t receded yet. The sky was still dark, and it continued to drizzle. When Zhao Fu''s people appeared on the boats and ships, all of the people on the mountain peaks saw a trace of hope within all of the despair. They all kowtowed, begging the soldiers to save them. This was exactly what Great Qin''s soldiers wanted to see, and they smiled as they helped these people onto the boats and ships. The people were desperate to get on, and they were afraid that the boats and ships would leave. Moreover, the floodwaters still weren''t receding, and because they might rise even higher, staying here would only result in death. Zhao Fu had sent thousands of boats and ships, and he brought back 230,000 or so people back to Great Qin. However, Zhao Fu was quite disappointed because these were all the people remaining in an entire region; the rest had either drowned or been evacuated already. When the floodwaters receded, there would be countless corpses left behind. Zhao Fu didn''t feel too much about this because they weren''t Great Qin''s subjects. Great Qin''s population had already been at around 870,000 people, and with these 230,000 people, they now had roughly 1.1 million residents. At the same time, Zhao Fu had obtained many City Creation Stones, and Great Qin now had 624. This was quite an unexpected harvest, and Zhao Fu grinned as he returned to that stone tunnel. Seeing that Zhao Fu had returned, the woman in green let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu had left for a long time, and she had thought that he had abandoned her after re-sealing her. She had no idea when she would be freed again, and when she thought of how long that would be, she had started to feel afraid. As such, upon seeing him, she smiled and called out, "Owner, you''re back!" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that her tone had become much better, and he gave a simple reply. He came before her and stretched out a hand, and a formless energy covered her. The woman in green''s body gave off a green light before turning into a sword. The appearance of this sword was somewhat domineering. It was a steel-green color and about a meter long and three fingers wide. At the place where the blade and hilt connected, there was a dragon''s head, and the hilt seemed to be made out of dragon scales. The sword gave off a powerful aura of suppression, and it also had an aura of disaster. Zhao Fu gripped the sword and sent his King''s Power into it, fully controlling it and not giving it a chance to resist. At the same time, Zhao Fu received a system announcement. "System Announcement! Congratulations, you have subdued the Sin Dragon Sword and stopped the flood. You have obtained 600,0000 Virtue Points." Zhao Fu felt quite shocked to have suddenly received so many Virtue Points. A rainbow-colored crystal appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and seeing this light, Zhao Fu''s heart rapidly thumped. He excitedly went over and picked up the rainbow-colored crystal. Last time, it was the rainbow-colored Fish Jewel, and when he opened the rainbow-colored Fish Jewel, Zhao Fu had obtained a Heavenly Domain Stone. Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and chose to use the rainbow-colored crystal. Because Zhao Fu had subdued the Sin Dragon Sword, the overwhelming floodwaters on the surface gradually receded. At that moment, a rainbow light appeared in the sky that pierced through the dark clouds. Soon, the dark clouds also disappeared, revealing a blue sky as if a miracle had happened. Within the stone tunnel, Zhao Fu looked at the crystal as it continuously giving off a rainbow light, and he could feel the powerful aura it emanated. After the light disappeared, a crystal statue appeared before Zhao Fu. This stone statue had a chicken-like head, a snake-like neck, a body like a mandarin duck, wings like a great roc, legs like a crane, and long feathers on its tail. Its entire body gave off a noble and dignified aura; this was a crystal statue of an incredibly realistic phoenix. The phoenix statue was two meters tall, which was quite big. Because it was completely made of crystal, it looked incredibly beautiful, and Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Emperor Phoenix Statue]: Contains a multitude of Phoenix Qi that can be used by the user. The description as quite short, and Zhao Fu still had no idea what this statue could be used for. As such, he decided to ask Xianru about it later ¨C she would know more about it. After putting away the statue, Zhao Fu looked at the sword. The sword was forged from a Sin Dragon, and it was quite powerful. Its grade was definitely greater than Epic grade. [Sin Dragon Sword]: Grade: Saint Armament ¨C Level 2, Stats: Strength +40, Intelligence +35, Constitution +30, Agility +30, Description: A sword forged from an incredibly powerful Sin Dragon. Not only is its power immense, but it also has a disaster attribute. Indeed, it was something that surpassed Epic grade weapons ¨C it was a terrifying Saint Armament. Above Epic grade weapons were Saint Armaments, Divine Earth Armaments, and Emperor Heaven Armaments. Every grade was then split into nine levels. The Sin Dragon Sword was a Level 2 Saint Armament, and the Xuanyuan family''s Regulus Sword and the Chiyou Sabre were both Level 1 Saint Armaments. Saint Armaments were something that Epic grade weapons couldn''t even compare to. In fact, even 100 Epic grade weapons couldn''t compare to a single Saint Armament ¨C this showed the value of Saint Armaments. At the same time, Saint Armaments had devastating power. Saint Armaments were also incredibly rare ¨C there wouldn''t be greater than ten in the world, and now, Zhao Fu had one. After looking at the Sin Dragon Sword''s stats, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. He had suddenly gained 600,000 Virtue Points, which was simply astounding. With the 170,000 Virtue Points from before, he now had 770,000 Virtue Points, which could buy many things. Just thinking about it made him feel excited. However, just as Zhao Fu was about to put the Sin Dragon Sword into his King''s Ring, a figure darted out and wrapped its arm around his. 422 Pure Land "Owner! I also want to stay outside. Also, I haven''t even served you; I want owner''s big d-" the woman in green said seductively as she rubbed her large chest against Zhao Fu''s arm. However, the other three sword spirits were unable to take this at all, and the Sky Demon immediately cut her off and said, "You perverted dragon, can you not be so disgraceful?!" The woman in green ignored the Sky Demon and continued to rub against Zhao Fu''s arm as she said coyly, "Please? Please? Owner!!" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, and even the taciturn Slaughtering Ghost said, "How shameless! Owner, you should seal her again and not let her out." Hearing these words, the woman in green became quite angry and coldly harrumphed, "As owner''s slave, how could you not even take care of his body? If I were owner, I would have thrown you unthoughtful slaves away." These words made the other sword spirits feel speechless, and they all paused. "That¡­ if owner wants us to, I can also serve him!" Celia, who was fairly shy, said with a red face. Seeing this, the Sky Demon coldly harrumphed. She was a demon and didn''t care about these things, so she said, "I can also serve owner. After all, owner has a Level 11 Bloodline and is a King, so he has a noble identity and deserves to be served by me." At that moment, the Slaughtering Ghost''s cold voice became even more piercing and icy, and she said, "I am only willing to serve as owner''s sword to create a pure land within this chaotic and bloodthirsty world; a place without gods, buddhas, demons, or devils, creating peace in this world! "I believe owner isn''t a lustful person; rather, he''s a King who will usher in a prosperous era. Of course, if owner wants me to, I am willing to give my body!" After the Slaughtering Ghost spoke, the clattering of armor could be heard as if the Slaughtering Ghost was taking off her clothes. "Alright! I have things to do." Zhao Fu, who hadn''t spoken this whole time, felt quite speechless and cut everyone off. He looked at the woman in green and said, "Go back into your sword. I''ll also wear you by my side." The woman in green smiled and nodded. She turned into a green light and returned to her sword, and the other sword spirits didn''t say anything either. Zhao Fu attached the Sin Dragon Sword''s scabbard to his side, and now, he had four swords there, which was the limit. If he equipped five or more swords, it would be too restrictive and restrict his movements too much. By now, it was the second day of the Disaster Festival, and he had no idea how other people were doing. Now that he had so many Virtue Points, it would be a tragedy if he reached the Exchange Stone Stele and all of the top ten medicinal pills were gone. Zhao Fu had no idea if this would happen. After all, there had been people claiming things on the very first day, so Zhao Fu didn''t waste time and immediately went to the system main city to take a look. Luckily, all of the top ten medicinal pills were still there. Zhao Fu looked at the medicinal pills and didn''t consider the number one pill, the Dao Comprehension Pill, for now. He wouldn''t be able to use it anytime soon, so it would be better to claim things that he could use right now. The first thing that he bought was the Heavenly Sage Pill, which could raise his grade to Heaven Grade. This cost 250,000 Virtue Points. The second pill that he bought was the Revival Pill, which could bring someone back from the dead, and it was incredibly valuable ¨C he spent 200,000 on this. The third pill that he bought was the All Poison Divine Pill. It could give him a Poison Spirit Constitution, giving him immunity or great resistance against countless types of poisons. It would be of great use in key moments. For this, he spent 170,000 Virtue Points. In total, these three pills cost him 620,000 Virtue Points, so he had 150,000 Virtue Points left. The number one pill, the Dao Comprehension Pill, cost 300,000 Virtue Points, which he couldn''t afford at the moment. Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the other medicinal pills. He didn''t consider the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill for now, and he instead looked at the seventh-ranked pill, the Stage Breaking Pill, in detail. Rather than making one immediately a Stage 5 expert, it would simply make one''s cultivation progress to Stage 5 incredibly smooth and unhindered. Cultivating to Stage 5 would take quite some time, so this made Zhao Fu want to give up on it. Since he was only 150,000 Virtue Points away from claiming the number one pill, the Dao Comprehension Pill, he decided to gain those points quickly. As such, he didn''t waste any time after buying the pills, and he didn''t use them either. He called Wang Ergou over and asked him to investigate where there were other large disasters in other regions. Soon, Wang Ergou came back with some documents because he had already done a lot of research on the surrounding regions. Zhao Fu chose a region and immediately headed over. Many people noticed that three medicinal pills had suddenly disappeared from the Exchange Stone Stele, and because they had disappeared together, they started to wonder if the same person had bought all three of them. However, after thinking about it, most people ruled this out as impossible. After all, the number one medicinal pill was still there. If someone had that many Virtue Points, the person definitely would''ve bought the first-ranked medicinal pill. None of them could guess Zhao Fu''s reasoning. Moreover, these ordinary people could barely obtain even a few Virtue Points, and they had to suffer from the disasters. No one believed that anyone could suddenly obtain so many Virtue Points. As for who had obtained those medicinal pills, everyone guessed that one of them was definitely Great Qin. After all, by now, everyone knew about what Great Qin had done so far. Apart from the Divine Fish Festival, Great Qin had ranked first in all of the other festivals. This caused the other countless factions to feel terrified ¨C Great Qin was simply too powerful, and no other faction could compare to it. None of the ordinary people or smaller factions reacted greatly to three of the top ten medicinal pills disappearing. After all, none of them had expected to obtain any of them, but some of the more powerful factions started to feel worried. After hearing about this, Su Yan looked quite serious. Right now, he led 80% of the factions in the northern side of the Midland Continent, and altogether, they were stronger than Great Qin. There were people a part of his alliance in all of the regions, so he roughly knew of Great Qin''s movements. From the flood, to Great Qin buying boats and ships en-masse, to the flood receding, and the three medicinal pills disappearing¡­ Su Yan''s expression became uglier and uglier, and he could already guess that it was Great Qin''s Legatee who had claimed those three medicinal pills. With the amount of Fate he possessed, Great Qin''s Legatee would develop faster and faster. Su Yan felt that Great Qin would only become more terrifying if he continued to wait. Immediately, Su Yan made some amendments to the information he had received and told everyone that it was Great Qin who had calmed the flood and that Great Qin had obtained massive benefits. Not only had Great Qin obtained a rainbow-colored crystal, but Great Qin had also obtained 500,000 or so people from the flood. Even though Su Yan guessed that Great Qin had only obtained 250,000 or so people, he had to exaggerate the numbers to make the threat of Great Qin seem even greater. After all, 500,000 people was a small figure compared to an entire region, and it was still believable. Finally, Su Yan told everyone clearly that it was Great Qin''s Legatee who had obtained all three of the taken top ten medicinal pills! 423 Level 6 Disaster Beas After Su Yan told the factions this information, it was as if a massive boulder had been dropped into a lake, causing massive waves and ripples. Even some of the powerful factions started to become serious. Not only did Great Qin have an enormous amount of Fate, but it also had a powerful military force that was enough to threaten them. If they didn''t do anything now, they could only wait to be destroyed when Great Qin grew more powerful. The countless factions started to discuss this matter. Now, Great Qin was developing many times faster than them, and they had to do something to slow it down. The other Dynasty Legatees no longer cared about their dignity anymore and also joined. Now, Great Qin was isolated from the rest of China and viewed as an enemy by almost everyone. Zhao Fu didn''t know about this at all ¨C he had gone to another region. By now, it was the night of the third day, and even though it was night time, it was still bright as day. It was as if there were countless suns in the sky, and the searing light felt as if it could burn people''s skin off. It was around 60 degrees Celsius, and the ground started to crack from the heat and dryness. The trees had also started to wither, and any person standing directly in the open would be baked in just a few minutes. As soon as he arrived, Zhao Fu was forced to use his King''s Domain to block out the intense light and the boiling heat. This was most likely a drought, mainly because of the intense sunlight. There were too many suns in the sky, and the Disaster Beasts were fiery birds. These birds were completely made out of fire and looked quite ferocious. They gave off an intense light that was quite blinding, making them look like little suns. Just as Zhao Fu arrived, he encountered three Fire Disaster Beasts. These Fire Disaster Beasts were all Level 1 and quite easy to deal with. However, because Zhao Fu''s aura was too powerful, they immediately fled. Zhao Fu found that after using up his Evil-Crushing Spears, he lacked long-range attacks. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu could only take out the Great Spirit Roc Bow. The arrows it shot were weaker than the Evil-Crushing Spears, but he could only make do for now. Apart from the Great Spirit Roc Bow, he didn''t have any other way of attacking from a distance. Zhao Fu drew an arrow and released it, and a violet light shot towards one of the Fire Disaster Beasts. It drew an arc in the air and hit the Fire Disaster Beast in the wing, but most of the violet energy was blocked by the flames. The arrow was burned to ashes by the flames. The Disaster Beast cried out in pain, and the injured Disaster Beast and the two Disaster Beasts around it no longer escaped and instead turned around angrily to attack Zhao Fu, shooting out fireballs. When he saw that the Fire Disaster Beasts were no longer flying away, Zhao Fu grinned and put away his bow. He flew into the air and killed the three of them quickly. Zhao Fu then continued onwards and killed a few more Disaster Beasts, resulting in him obtaining 20,000 or so Virtue Points. Now, he was getting closer and closer to the Dao Comprehension Pill. Suddenly, a massive explosion sounded out. Zhao Fu looked at the horizon, which had turned into a sea of flames, where a bird with a wingspan of 200 meters was battling with a young man. The fire bird was a Level 6 Disaster Beast, while the young man was a City Lord because there was a City Lord Seal floating above his head and giving off a powerful light. Zhao Fu temporarily didn''t act and decided to hide and watch for now. Neither side was an ally to him, so it would be best to wait for them to tire themselves out and kill both of them. However, the young man had already seen Zhao Fu, and seeing how calm he looked, he realized something and flew over. The Level 6 Fire Disaster Beast roared as it spread its wings, condensing hundreds of fireballs that gave off an incredibly searing aura. It then flapped its wings, sending the countless fireballs streaking towards the young man like meteors. The young man slashed out with his sword, sending out an arc of light that was hundreds of meters wide, causing the fireballs to explode. By now, the young man wasn''t too far away from Zhao Fu and shouted, "Sir, I am Shepherd Plains City''s City Lord, Mu Yuan. Please help me kill this Level 6 Disaster Beast; all of the items will belong to you, sir." Mu Yuan hadn''t come to kill this Disaster Beast for the rewards. It was because the disaster it caused had greatly affected the system main cities and not a single person would dare to come out onto the streets. They could only hide within their houses, and most of the water sources had dried up. The crops were all dying, and if it hadn''t been for the preparations they had made, many people would''ve died of thirst already. Mu Yuan was determined to kill this Disaster Beast right now, for the longer it existed for, the greater the damage it could cause. Once all of the water sources completely evaporated or large fires started, the situation would become even more dangerous. Hearing Mu Yuan''s words, Zhao Fu did not immediately respond and started to weigh the benefits and costs of helping him. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to help the City Lord. Together, it would be quite difficult to kill the Level 6 Disaster Beast. Moreover, it wasn''t too likely that they would tire each other out or injure each other severely because Mu Yuan had now noticed Zhao Fu. No person was stupid enough to do all of the work and allow someone else to reap all of the benefits. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, Mu Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Facing a Level 6 Disaster Beast by himself was quite difficult. "Skreeeee!!" The massive Fire Disaster Beast cried out and caught up to Mu Yuan. Its fiery claws gave off an incredibly dense blistering aura as it raked towards Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan turned and his eyes glinted as he roared, "Three Flying Strikes!" Three terrifying arcs of light shot out from Mu Yuan''s sword that gave off extremely sharp auras as they collided with the Fire Disaster Beast''s claws. Boom!! A massive sound rang out as a shockwave and wild gusts of wild resulted from this clash. At that moment, Zhao Fu also acted. He drew the Sin Dragon Sword and prepared to test its power. When Zhao Fu drew the Sin Dragon Sword, an enormous wave of power flowed into his body. Zhao Fu pointed the sword towards the ground, and a green light came out of the Sin Dragon Sword. Countless streams of water erupted out from the ground as if there was a fountain, and water quickly gathered the hundreds of meters around them. Zhao Fu vigorously raised his sword, and a water dragon tens of meters long rose up like a bolt of lightning and smashed into the Fire Disaster Beast, sending it flying. White smoke rose from the Fire Disaster Beast''s body, and its injury looked quite serious. The Sin Dragon Sword was water-attributed, and because water countered fire, it dealt great damage to this Fire Disaster Beast. Mu Yuan was quite shocked to see that Zhao Fu''s attack was even more powerful than his. Based on this, the person in front of him was definitely a powerful expert. After being hit by this attack, the Fire Disaster Beast turned its gaze furiously to Zhao Fu and charged towards him instead of Mu Yuan. Mu Yuan once again attacked, sending out a massive sword wind towards the Fire Disaster Beast. Zhao Fu also flew into the sky and started to attack. 424 Dragon Qi and Phoenix Qi Zhao Fu and Mu Yuan alternated their attacks, and their powerful attacks forced the Fire Disaster Beast into a disadvantageous position. At that moment, Mu Yuan grabbed an opportunity and dealt a severe blow to the Fire Disaster Beast, causing it to madly charge towards him. At that moment, Zhao Fu raised the Sin Dragon Sword, and countless streams of water gathered towards it, forming a water sword that was a hundred meters long. Zhao Fu slashed down at the Fire Disaster Beast from behind, and the water sword cleaved the Fire Disaster Beast''s body in two. Bang! The Fire Disaster Beast''s gigantic body exploded into flames, and a fiery crystal was left behind where it was. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 6 Disaster Beast and obtained 40,000 Achievement Points." Now, Zhao Fu had enough Virtue Points to exchange for the Dao Comprehension Pill. He felt quite delighted and took the fiery crystal and put it away. Mu Yuan smiled as he flew over and said, "Thank you, sir, for your help. Would you like to come to Shepherd Plains City so that I can thank you and show you our hospitality?" Zhao Fu thought about it, and since it was Mu Yuan''s territory and he didn''t quite trust Mu Yuan yet, he decided to decline. He could now buy the Dao Comprehension Pill, and he didn''t want someone to claim it before him. Hearing this, Mu Yuan felt a bit disappointed and said goodbye to Zhao Fu before turning into a ray of light and disappearing. Now that the Level 6 Disaster Beast had died, the temperature had greatly fallen, and the light had become less intense, making it less hot than before. Zhao Fu returned to Holy Light City and took a look at the Exchange Stone Stele. The number ten pill, the Hundred Dragon Sun Pill, and the number nine pill, the Might Pill, had been claimed. No one yet had the ability to buy the number one pill, the Dao Comprehension Pill, so Zhao Fu bought it. Looking at the black and white medicinal pill in his hand, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and no longer felt any pressure. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu planned to rest and take care of some other matters after fighting for three days. First, Zhao Fu used the Level 6 Disaster Crystal to see what he would obtain. The crystal continuously shined with a fiery light, and a jade giving off a searing aura appeared. This piece of jade was about as big as his palm, and it was the shape of a fiery bird ¨C it looked quite like that Fire Disaster Beast from before. It was a fire-red color and was quite hot. If anyone touched it directly without any protection, that person would be burned. [Fire Disaster Beast Crystal]: A special item from the Disaster Festival that can be used to enhance equipment and create Disaster Equipment. "Disaster Equipment?" Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use it on the Great Spirit Roc Bow. Right now, he lacked long-range attacks. If he could enhance the Great Spirit Roc Bow, it would be of great use to him in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu fused the Fire Disaster Beast Crystal with the Great Spirit Roc Bow, and great changes happened to the bow. The bow became a red-violet color, and its appearance became much more refined and exquisite. It also had a picture of a fiery bird on it, and the bow gave off a fire-attributed energy. Zhao Fu looked at the bow''s information and found that its name had changed to Disaster Fire bow. The stats were still there, but because the bow had been enhanced by something called ''Fire Disaster,'' its power was many times greater than before. It had also become an exquisite Legendary grade weapon. Now, Zhao Fu could finally put this bow to good use. He happily put it away and prepared to use the Heavenly Sage Pill and rest. However, he suddenly remembered that he had almost forgotten something and ordered people to bring Xianru over. A short while later, Xianru came to Zhao Fu''s room and bowed before asking, "Your Majesty, what do you need?" Zhao Fu nodded and took out the two-meter tall phoenix statue and asked, "What is this, and what use does it have?" Xianru looked at it in curiosity and examined it, after which she revealed a shocked expression and said, "Your Majesty, this is a divine item. If it has a great amount of Phoenix Qi, its power will be equivalent to a Nation Armament; if it has a massive amount of Phoenix Qi, its power will be equivalent to a Clan Armament; if it has an amount as large as an ocean, this item''s power will be even more powerful than a Clan Armament." Hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu also felt quite shocked, and his gaze became quite serious. "Is this thing really that powerful? And what is Phoenix Qi?" Xianru nodded seriously and explained, "Your Majesty, you most likely know that a Son of Heaven is also called a Dragon of Heaven. Your body has Dragon Qi, and the counterpart is Phoenix Qi, which is something that a Daughter of Heaven has. "In ancient times, anyone who was chosen to be an imperial concubine would have to have Phoenix Qi. There are more people with Phoenix Qi than people with Dragon Qi, but the number is still not great. After all, there would be countless women within a harem, but only a few would be official imperial concubines. "Phoenix Qi is an important type of Fate. Dragon Qi is extremely domineering and suited to fighting, conquering, expanding one''s territory, and establishing a nation, but Phoenix Qi is milder and more suited to administering internal affairs and solidifying the empire. "Dragon Qi is strong, and Phoenix Qi is gentle. Not only is Phoenix Qi important to Your Majesty, but it can also be of great help to you and all of Great Qin." After hearing Xianru''s explanation, Zhao Fu felt less confused and asked, "The number of women with Phoenix Qi must be very few, and I doubt there are any with such a great amount of Phoenix Qi. Does that mean the Emperor Phoenix Statue is useless?" Xianru smiled as she replied, "Not at all, Your Majesty. This is the Age of Kings, and all of the Legatees have Son of Heaven Fate. For anyone who becomes an Emperor, this wife will be the Empress, his mother will be the Empress Dowager, his daughters and sisters will become princesses, and all of them will have a large amount of Phoenix Qi." The implications of this were that if he took another Emperor''s women, the amount of Phoenix Qi he would have at his disposal would be much greater. However, wasn''t that a bit too vicious? At that moment, Xianru continued, "Also, Your Majesty, the more beautiful a woman, the likelier that she has a great amount of Phoenix Qi. Since ancient times, beauties have been quite unlucky and wouldn''t live very long; very few of them died good deaths. "Your Majesty, you have quite a few good candidates by your side, so you can¡­" Hearing these words, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but cut Xianru off, "We''ll talk more about this after the Festival ends." Xianru could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking, and she said seriously, "Your Majesty, you don''t actually have to do anything to them. All you need to do is bring them back, add them to the harem, give them a title, and obtain their Phoenix Qi. In this chaotic world, there''s no use worrying about such feelings and morality; the strong are a law unto themselves in this world. "There''s no need to see them as people; just look at them as tools that contain Phoenix Qi. With enough Phoenix Qi, this statue will become an Emperor Phoenix that will protect Great Qin''s Nation Fate. Not only is this beneficial to Your Majesty, but it will also be beneficial to Great Qin in the future as well." After hearing this, Zhao Fu sighed and said, "Alright, that''s enough. I''ll take care of this." Xianru felt that she had overstepped her position and bowed as she said, "Your Majesty, I spoke a bit harshly before; please forgive me!" 425 Five Celestial Senses Hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "You were just thinking about what''s best for Great Qin. I understand, so you can leave now." Xianru let out a breath of relief and bowed before leaving. Now that he knew more about the Emperor Phoenix Statue, Zhao Fu put it away and sat on his bed. He took out a green, jade-like medicinal pill that gave off a fragrant odor ¨C it was the All Poison Divine Pill. After consuming the All Poison Divine Pill, Zhao Fu started to refine it. This process was quite painful ¨C after the pill entered his stomach, it turned into a wave of green energy that spread out. It felt as if there were countless ants tearing and biting at his flesh, causing Zhao Fu to grimace. Zhao Fu tightly closed his eyes and continued to refine the medicinal pill. Only after a while did the pain subside. The green energy was completely absorbed by his body and disappeared. Now, there was a green flower within Zhao Fu''s body. This flower had five petals and three leaves, and it was as tall as a finger. It also gave off a green light. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained a Poison Spirit Constitution. From now on, you will have great resistance towards any poison." Hearing this system announcement, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. He then took out a golden medicinal pill, the Heavenly Sage Pill. After consuming the Heavenly Sage Pill, Zhao Fu''s body trembled, and even his soul trembled. The Heavenly Sage Pill gave off a golden light within Zhao Fu''s body, making it seem as if his entire body was shining with golden light. Zhao Fu once again tightly closed his eyes and started to refine the Heavenly Sage Pill. This process was quite comfortable ¨C the Heavenly Sage Pill turned into a golden stream of fountain water that cleansed Zhao Fu''s body and soul. He felt incredibly soothed, and his soul felt quite peaceful. "System announcement! You have consumed the Heavenly Sage Pill, and your Grade has increased to Lower Heaven grade." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have unlocked one of the five Celestial Senses, Heaven Sense." Zhao Fu was quite surprised to receive this system announcement. He had never thought that he would have unlocked another one of the five Celestial Senses. Zhao Fu was quite curious as to what Heaven Sense was. He looked into the information and found that it was the closeness between a person and the heavens and the earth. The closer one was with the heavens and the earth, the greater one''s Grade would be. Heaven Grade meant that one''s closeness with the heavens and earth was on a divine level, so one''s cultivation speed would be incredibly fast. It would also be easier for them to control the source energy of the world. At the same time, Heaven Sense meant that one was closer to the heavens, and it would be easier for them to be acknowledged by the heavens. Zhao Fu felt his Fate being refined and made purer, and he also felt that he now possessed another type of Fate. This wasn''t Son of Heaven Fate but Fate that only belonged to peerless experts. Sons of Heaven weren''t the only ones who had a massive amount of Fate; every peerless expert also had a great amount of Fate. These types of Fate were different ¨C the Fate of Sons of Heaven was more of a collective one, while the Fate of peerless experts was more of an individual one. Zhao Fu also saw that the Earth Realm Mark on the back of his right hand shined with a rainbow-colored light, and the mark became even deeper. There were now two medicinal pills left: the Dao Comprehension Pill and the Revival Pill. Neither one could be used now, so Zhao Fu stored them safely for now. It was only the third day of the Disaster Festival, and it had taken Zhao Fu a few hours to refine those medicinal pills. After resting for a while, he once again focused his attention on the Disaster Festival. Zhao Fu wasn''t interested in any other of the top ten medicinal pills, but he found that there were other things that he wanted, such as a Stage 4 pill recipe. By now, they had grown a large number of Windbell Fruit Trees. They had modified the Stage 3 pill recipe they had, and soon, Great Qin would be able to mass-produce Stage 3 cultivation pills. With Stage 3 cultivation pills, Great Qin''s soldiers'' cultivation speed would surpass even the soldiers from system main cities because even the system main cities usually only had Stage 2 medicinal pills. After producing the Stage 3 cultivation pills, Great Qin would naturally turn its gaze to a Stage 4 medicinal pill. As for a Stage 5 pill recipe, they had already obtained one from the Divine Fish Festival last time. Since the Disaster Festival''s main reward was medicinal pills, it was only natural that there were pill recipes as well. Because this wasn''t an event in which everyone could participate, there weren''t as many items in the Exchange Stone Stele as the other festivals, but all of them were extremely valuable. Apart from the Stage 4 cultivation pill recipe, Zhao Fu also wanted a Stage 3 strength pill called the Strength Raising Pill that could temporarily raise his soldiers'' fighting strength. Currently, Great Qin bought such pills from the system main cities, and their effects weren''t as good as the Strength Raising Pills. They also had worse side effects. With the Strength Raising Pill, Great Qin''s military might would once again rise. If a Stage 0-7 soldier used one, he would temporarily gain Stage 1 power. Zhao Fu was also interested in another pill recipe called Returning Grass Pill. It was a very good healing pill, and as the battles now became more and more intense, their healing pills also had to keep up to protect soldiers'' lives. Great Qin bought many of these two types of pills, costing them a lot of money. If they could refine them themselves, they would be able to save a lot of money. The final pill recipe that Zhao Fu was interested in was something that could change a person''s fate, and it was extremely precious. It was a Stage 6 pill recipe that cost 250,000 Virtue Points; it was just as valuable as those top ten medicinal pills. The name of this type of pill was Fate Changing Pill, and it needed a Stage 6 spirit fruit, the Fruit of Life, to refine it. The pill recipe required Fruits of Life and couldn''t be substituted with anything else. The medicinal pill''s effects were to raise any Grade at or below A Grade by one grade. In other words, it raised C grade to B grade and B grade to A grade. It also worked for those with A grade, raising them to S grade, but the medicinal pills could only be used once in one''s lifetime. If someone else obtained this pill recipe, that person would only be able to raise C grade to B grade, B grade to A grade, etc. However, this wouldn''t be too big of a deal. This was completely different for Great Qin ¨C after all, Great Qin had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and they could refine Grade Orbs from corpses. Because Great Qin now had over 100,000 soldiers, its supply of A grade corpses could no longer meet the demand. Because they had an abundance of energy stones, Zhao Fu started ordering people to collect B grade corpses as well. Now, out of Great Qin''s 160,000 soldiers, there were 30,000 or so at A grade, 90,000 or so at B grade, and the rest of the soldiers hadn''t been given a Grade Orb and still had their original grades. Once they used the Fate Changing Pills with the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, the effects would be monstrous. Great Qin would be able to produce a large number of S grade soldiers, and with just the 30,000 A grade soldiers they had right now, they would be able to instantly produce 30,000 S grade soldiers. It wouldn''t be difficult to obtain that pill recipe, but it would be quite difficult to obtain that Stage 6 spirit fruit. Spirit fruits were already quite rare, and the higher the stage, the rarer they were. Zhao Fu had never seen a Stage 6 spirit fruit before, and Zhao Fu wasn''t sure if he would ever be able to find the Fruit of Life. 426 Green Dragon Now that Zhao Fu had a plan for what he wanted, he started to move again. With the Sin Dragon Sword''s stats, he would have an advantage in places where there were floods or droughts. When he thought of floods, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but think of Seeping River. It was easy for large lakes or rivers to have floods, and with Seeping River''s size, it was likely that it would have a massive flood. It was a pity that Zhao Fu had angered Seeping River''s super-monster last time. It was possible that he would be discovered if he went, making things difficult, so he didn''t plan on going to Seeping River for now. Zhao Fu asked Wang Ergou to bring an updated list of the disasters in each region, and he scanned through the information to see what would be suitable. By now, Great Qin had opened up paths to 61 other regions, so they had many choices. There were all sorts of disasters in the different regions, and Zhao Fu soon chose one. It was a large lake, and even though it wasn''t as big as the Seeping River, the flood here was still quite severe. Zhao Fu quickly arrived here using teleportation channels. The water levels continuously rose and covered a lot of the land, and large waves rolled about, giving off a mighty aura as if it was an uncontrollable beast. "Owner, if it''s a flood, I can help you quickly kill Disaster Beasts," the woman in green said. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked, "What can you do?" The woman in green laughed as she replied, "Owner, have you forgotten my true form and my attribute?" Zhao Fu suddenly remembered that the woman in green was actually a Sin Dragon, and they were called this because they were often the cause of disasters ¨C their attribute was a Disaster attribute. Sin Dragons were powerful creatures of disaster, so it would be easy for them to take down Disaster Beasts, especially ones that caused floods. Zhao Fu drew the Sin Dragon Sword and pointed it at the turbid lake. The Sin Dragon Sword shined with a brilliant green light as an aura of disaster rippled out. "Roarrrrr!!" A massive dragon''s roar sounded out as a 500 meter long, green-scaled dragon with a pair of jade-like horns and glinting claws appeared, giving off a majestic and domineering aura. "Owner! You can ride on me and treat me however you want¡­" the green dragon said in a flirtatious voice. "Can you not be more serious?" Zhao Fu said, cutting off the green dragon''s words and feeling quite annoyed. "Alright, please get on, owner," the green dragon said. Zhao Fu had thought that she had decided to become serious and got on, but as soon as he did, she started to moan lewdly, making Zhao Fu feel quite frustrated. Luckily, she didn''t forget her task and dove into the lake with Zhao Fu on her back. A green barrier came from her body, separating herself and Zhao Fu from the lake water. The green dragon swam incredibly quickly through the water, and everything they went past was just a blur. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the green dragon suddenly bit ahead of it, biting onto a 20 meter long Water Disaster Beast. The Water Disaster Beast struggled and looked quite terrified while trying to break free. It had never thought that a creature with such a powerful aura of disaster would attack it. The green dragon disregarded the Water Disaster Beast''s struggling and bit down, and its massive strength caused the Water Disaster Beast''s body to explode, leaving behind a blue crystal. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 2 Water Disaster Beast and obtained 4,000 Virtue Points." After the green dragon destroyed the Water Disaster Beast, Zhao Fu immediately received a system announcement. After receiving this system announcement, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked ¨C he could obtain Virtue Points even if the Disaster Beast wasn''t killed by him? However, when he thought of the fact that the green dragon was his sword spirit, it was only natural that the Virtue Points would be awarded to him. With the green dragon, they would kill a Level 2 Disaster Beast every five minutes. This was of great help to him, and he didn''t even have to do anything himself; all he had to do was sit on its back. "Owner, what do you think? I''m quite fast, right? Do I deserve a reward?" the green dragon asked in an excited and expectant tone. Hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately replied, "No!" The green dragon seemed to expect this, and she didn''t seem to mind. She said, "Owner, you''d best hold on because I''m going to go faster." Zhao Fu thought that the green dragon had found another Disaster Beast, so he tightened his grip on the green dragon, causing it to moan, "Owner, your touch feels so good!" Zhao Fu felt a headache coming on, and he said seriously, "If you continue this, I will really seal you again." "Please don''t! Owner, I was wrong." The green dragon didn''t want to be sealed again, so she immediately apologized and behaved better. Bang! Suddenly, the green dragon charged towards another place, causing massive waves as it bit onto a Level 3 Water Disaster Beast. The Level 3 Water Disaster Beast was 30 meters long, but in front of the 500-meter long green dragon, it seemed incredibly small. The green dragon bit down, causing the Water Disaster Beast to explode. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 3 Water Disaster Beast and obtained 6,000 Virtue Points." Just like that, the green dragon continuously killed Water Disaster Beasts easily, and Zhao Fu didn''t even have to do anything, nor did they speak much. Seeing that Zhao Fu wasn''t initiating any conversation, the green dragon felt a bit unsettled and said, "Owner, you don''t know my name, right?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu realized that out of his four sword spirits, he only knew Celia''s name. If it wasn''t because the ring''s name had Celia''s name in it, he most likely wouldn''t have asked. The Sky Demon and Slaughtering Ghost most likely had their own names, but he had never asked them before. Zhao Fu felt slightly guilty and asked, "What is your name?" The green dragon happily replied, "Owner, I''m called Long Xiaoxiao. You can call me Xiaoxiao and can also ask me to suc-" Zhao Fu ignored the rest of Long Xiaoxiao''s words and asked the Sky Demon and Slaughtering Ghost, "I''m sorry. I''ve never asked for your names before. Can you tell me your names?" The Sky Demon, who felt neglected, felt much better upon hearing this, but it still felt quite wronged, "Owner, it''s been a long time since you obtained me, but you only just asked about my name. If it wasn''t for the perverted dragon, you probably would have never asked. I''m called Ilya." Zhao Fu looked quite awkward ¨C names were important, but he had completely forgotten about asking them for their names. "Owner, I''m called Liu Ningbing," Slaughtering Ghost said, sounding a bit happy. After hearing their words, Zhao Fu committed their names to memory. Seeing that Zhao Fu had ignored her, Long Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to mind and continued to say all sorts of lewd and embarrassing things. However, because she was doing so much work by killing the Water Disaster Beasts, Zhao Fu didn''t say much and let her say whatever she wanted. 427 Vermillion Bird Blood Pill With Long Xiaoxiao''s help, Zhao Fu had killed most of the Disaster Beasts in this region in just half a day, netting him more than 100,000 Virtue Points. Most of them were Level 3 or below. With the seriousness of this region''s flood, there was most likely at least one Level 6 Disaster Beast, so Zhao Fu was currently looking for that Level 6 Disaster Beast. Fortunately, this would be quite easy ¨C all they had to do was head towards the center of the disaster because that Level 6 Disaster Beast was most likely the main source of this flood. Very soon, Zhao Fu found it ¨C this Water Disaster Beast was 200 meters long, which was quite big. It looked quite like a catfish and had a long, flat mouth; two whiskers; and a powerful tail. When Zhao Fu found it with the green dragon, the Water Disaster Beast took the initiative to attack them first. It flicked its tail, causing a formless water blade to shoot towards them. The green dragon showed no intent of avoiding the attack, and its jade-like horns gave off a faint green light as it charged forward. A massive explosion sounded out as the water blade was instantly destroyed. In the next second, the Water Disaster Beast once again attacked. It opened its gigantic mouth, sucked in a large amount of the muddy lake water, and spat out a 10-meter wide ball of water that contained an immense amount of destructive power towards the green dragon. The green dragon roared, seeming like the king of the water domain, and countless streams of water gathered around it, forming a 100-meter tall wall of water. This wall of water was not for defensive but offensive purposes. Boom!! A massive sound rang out as the 100-meter tall wall of water gave off an aura that seemed to be able to topple mountains and overturn seas, and it fell towards the Water Disaster Beast. The ten-meter wide ball of water was instantly shattered, and when the wall of water collapsed on the Water Disaster Beast, it was blasted back. After bearing this attack, the blue light from the Level 6 Water Disaster Beast''s body grew dimmer, and it didn''t hesitate as it turned and ran, knowing that it couldn''t beat the green dragon. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C Level 6 Disaster Beasts were quite powerful, and Zhao Fu thought that he would have to act himself. He had never thought that Long Xiaoxiao would have such an overwhelming advantage over it. The green dragon shot out a massive ball of water from its mouth, which was extremely fast, and it quickly smashed into the escaping Water Disaster Beast. Boom!! The massive ball of water exploded, and a terrifying energy shockwave rippled out, temporarily creating a vacuum where there was no water. Only after a few seconds was that vacuum filled. The destructive power of the ball of water seriously injured the Water Disaster Beast, but it continued to run. The green dragon flicked its tail, and it shot forwards like an arrow out of a bow, instantly reaching the Water Disaster Beast''s side and biting down on the Water Disaster Beast''s neck. Bang! Finally, the Water Disaster Beast''s body exploded into water, leaving behind a blue crystal. Zhao Fu grinned, and he grabbed with a hand, causing the blue crystal to float over to him. He looked at it before putting it away. "Owner, how am I doing?" Long Xiaoxiao asked in a cheerful voice. Zhao Fu had never thought that the green dragon would be able to deal with a Level 6 Disaster Beast so easily, so he gave her some simple praise. "Owner, my skills in the bed are actually even better!" Just as Zhao Fu finished praising her, Long Xiaoxiao once again spoke in a seductive voice. Zhao Fu couldn''t take it anymore and smacked her back as he said, "Alright, we''ve killed most of the Disaster Beasts in this region now; let''s go to the next region." Long Xiaoxiao agreed while laughing. She had found that Zhao Fu no longer cared about what she said anymore. In the next two days, because Zhao Fu knew that Long Xiaoxiao had a massive advantage in flooded places, all the regions that they visited had floods and Water Disaster Beasts. Over the course of these two days, Zhao Fu had amassed more than 400,000 Virtue Points, and all of them had been earned by Long Xiaoxiao. Zhao Fu hadn''t acted at all, and he had truly witnessed how powerful the Sin Dragon Sword was. With so many Virtue Points, the obvious thing to do was to use them to claim items. After coming to Holy Light City, Zhao Fu bought all of the items that he had set his eyes on before. Now, the number eight pill, the Stage Breaking Pill, and number seven pill, the Life Connecting Pill, had been claimed. This made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised ¨C it was already the fifth day of the Disaster Festival, but there were still so many of the top ten medicinal pills left. Could it be that no one had gathered enough Virtue Points? Could they have claimed other items? Indeed, many people didn''t even consider any of the top ten medicinal pills. This was because many of the best ones had disappeared on the very first day, and these were only singular pills, which could only work on one person. For a faction, it would be better to purchase items that could benefit the whole faction. Zhao Fu looked through the medicinal pills again and found that the number six pill, the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill, and the number four pill, the Berserker Pill, were still unclaimed. Since there weren''t any other items that Zhao Fu wanted, he put his gaze on those two medicinal pills. Even though the Berserker Pill was ranked fourth and could greatly increase one''s battle strength, it may have attracted Zhao Fu in the past, but he wasn''t interested now that he had his City Lord Seal. However, he was still quite interested in the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill because it only cost 150,000 Virtue Points, which would be quite easy to gather. As such, Zhao Fu went to continue killing Disaster Beasts. This time, he and Long Xiaoxiao came before a massive lake. Zhao Fu had visited this place during the Divine Fish Festival, and the flood here wasn''t too bad; at most, there was a Level 5 Disaster Beast. Even though the highest level of Disaster Beast here wasn''t very high, farming this place for 150,000 Virtue Points wouldn''t be too difficult. Zhao Fu still didn''t bother acting, and he left everything to Long Xiaoxiao. Long Xiaoxiao was a hard worker, but her words started becoming lewder and lewder, making the other sword spirits feel incredibly embarrassed and awkward. They all expressed their discontent at Long Xiaoxiao, but she ignored them, doing as she pleased. Another day later, it was now the sixth day, and Zhao Fu had amassed 150,000 Virtue Points and claimed the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill. The Vermillion Bird Blood Pill was about as big as a longan fruit, and there was a picture of a Vermillion Bird on it. This picture seemed to be alive, continuously flying about on the surface of the pill and making it look quite mystical, and the medicinal pill gave off the stench of blood. Zhao Fu hadn''t thought about who to give the Vermillion Bird Blood Pill to, and the Berserker Pill had finally been claimed by someone else as well. By now, all of the top ten medicinal pills had been claimed. It was only the sixth day of the Disaster Festival, but Zhao Fu felt that there was nothing else to claim. It was the first time he had felt this way about a festival. Since there was nothing that he wanted, Zhao Fu turned his attention to his Disaster Crystals. Level 4 and above crystals could give Legendary grade equipment, and Great Qin currently only had around 30 pieces of Legendary grade equipment. The more they had, the better. 428 Disaster Fire In the remainder of the time of the Disaster Festival, Zhao Fu and Long Xiaoxiao went and killed all sorts of powerful Disaster Beasts, most of which were above Level 4. They didn''t even bother killing Disaster Beasts below Level 4 unless they came and attacked of their own accord. During this period of time, Zhao Fu saw many different types of Disaster Beasts ¨C apart from Wind Disaster Beasts, Water Disaster Beasts, and Fire Disaster Beasts, there were six other types. One was the Metal Disaster Beast, which turned the ground and plants into metal, causing life to die out. This was a fairly terrible disaster, and it was quite difficult to recover from. These Disaster Beasts looked like apes and seemed to be made out of metal, and they were extremely firm. They were stronger than other Disaster Beasts as well and quite difficult to deal with. The second type was Earth Disaster Beasts, which could cause earthquakes and destroy structures; it was quite a destructive Disaster Beast. These Disaster Beasts seemed to be made out of mud, but they often hid underground and were difficult to find and kill. The third type was Wood Disaster Beasts. They caused trees to grow everywhere, which was in itself good, but the trees would grow in inconvenient places, such as on paths, roads, or within people''s homes. This was troublesome but not as destructive as the other disasters. They looked like dryads and had a powerful life force and regenerative abilities, making them quite difficult to kill. The fourth type was Ice Disaster Beasts, which could cause massive snow storms that filled the sky and covered the ground. They could also freeze bodies of water as well. They looked like elephants, were made from ice, and were quite big. Every step they took, they would leave behind a frozen footprint. Compared to the other Disaster Beasts, they were quite easy to take down. The fifth type was Sand Disaster Beasts. They caused the ground to turn into sand, causing plants to wither and creating a disaster that was difficult to recover from. They looked like sandworms and were made of sand, and they were the easiest type of Disaster Beast to kill. The sixth type was Lightning Disaster Beasts. They could cause lightning to descend from the sky and had frightening power. The might they gave off was the most terrifying out of all of the Disaster Beasts. They looked like pythons with wings, and their bodies seemed to be made of electricity. Out of all of the types of Disaster Beasts that Zhao Fu had encountered, they were definitely the most powerful, and Zhao Fu had been wounded from killing a Level 5 Lightning Disaster Beast. Apart from these Disaster Beasts, there were some Disaster Beasts that Zhao Fu had seen, such as the Ocean Disaster Beasts that only could be found near oceans. They would cause tsunamis, destroying everything in their way. There were also rare Dream Disaster Beasts, which made people fall into dream-like illusions. The most terrifying type was the Death Disaster Beast. The Death Disaster Beast was definitely the most powerful Disaster Beast, but no one knew what they looked like. However, rumors said that they were covered with a gray deathly aura. Wherever they went, the plants would wither, and the ground would become barren. No life would remain, as anything that went near it would have its lifeforce quickly drained, turning it into a corpse. Essentially no one could go near it because one would immediately die. Even City Lords were not immune to this, so no one had ever seen a Death Disaster Beast and lived to tell the tale. The Death Disaster Beasts were extremely rare, and even though they were incredibly monstrous, they weren''t frequently seen. Because of this, no one knew how many people had been killed by them. There were a few more types of Disaster Beasts that Zhao Fu hadn''t seen, but it was now the evening of the seventh day. There was only one more hour until the Disaster Festival ended, so it seemed that Zhao Fu wouldn''t have an opportunity to encounter them. Zhao Fu went through his Disaster Crystals: there were three Level 7 Disaster Crystals, 12 Level 6 Disaster Crystals, 25 Level 5 Disaster Crystals, and 32 Level 4 Disaster Crystals. Level 4, 5, and 6 Disaster Crystals could give Legendary grade items, equipment, and materials. By now, Great Qin could forge Legendary grade equipment, but only Rhode could do this so far. Level 7 Disaster Crystals were guaranteed to give Epic grade items, which Zhao Fu was somewhat excited about, and he opened the first Disaster Crystal. A light flashed, and after it disappeared, a crystal ball appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This crystal ball was two meters wide and looked quite pure. It was completely without defects. It didn''t even have a single bubble in it, making it look flawless. Zhao Fu looked at its stats and found that it was called a Void Orb, making Zhao Fu feel quite delighted. This could be used with the Heavenly Domain Stone, and now, he only lacked one more thing to be able to use the Heavenly Domain Stone. The first item was quite good, and Zhao Fu smiled as he opened the second Disaster Crystal. After the light receded, an icy-looking saber appeared before him. The saber was quite long and thin, and it seemed to be made out of ice, giving off an intense chilling intent. [Icesoul Saber]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +30, Intelligence +30, Constitution +20, Agility +25, Description: An icy saber created from ten thousand year old Extreme Chilling Ice. It has extremely powerful ice-attribute attacks. It was an Epic grade weapon, and its stats were quite good. However, Zhao Fu didn''t use sabers, so he put it away, planning to use it as a reward in the future for his subordinates. Now, there was one Level 7 Disaster Crystal left. After Zhao Fu used it, a light flashed, and a white ball of flames the size of a fist appeared. Seeing this, Zhao Fu looked at its stats curiously. [Disaster Fire]: A fire with powerful disaster energy. It can cause equipment or creatures to have a disaster attribute. If the Disaster Beast Crystals of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth are fused into it, the Disaster Fire''s stats will be even more powerful. Disaster Beast Crystals were crystals that could cause equipment to have disaster attributes. After opening so many Disaster Crystals, Zhao Fu had obtained quite a few. Apart from the ones specified in the Disaster Fire''s description, he also had Wind Disaster Beast Crystals and Ice Disaster Beast Crystals. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu put the five different types of Disaster Beast Crystals into the Disaster Fire, causing the white flame to burn with five different colors. It flickered as it floated in the air, giving off a terrifying aura that seemed to cause space itself to burn. Now that he had strengthened the Disaster Fire, Zhao Fu wondered if he should use it on equipment or creatures. If it was creatures, there was Little Gray, Little Black, Little White, and the Wyvern that was about to hatch. If it was equipment, there was the Sky Demon Sword, Slaughtering Ghost Sword, Royal Wood Sword, and Sin Dragon Sword. If Zhao Fu were to use it on a living creature, the best candidate would be the Wyvern. This would make it a Disaster Dragon, and its stats would most likely have great changes. If it was equipment, the best candidate would be the Sin Dragon Sword because it already had a disaster attribute, and the Disaster Fire would strengthen that disaster attribute. There were benefits to both, but Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something. He went to an open area and raised his hand as the King''s Ring gave off a vague golden light, and the sound of horses galloping could be heard. Ten Skeleton Cavalrymen riding on white Skeleton horses, wearing golden armor, and giving off a holy and majestic aura appeared. They got off their horses and half-knelt as they said, "We greet Your Majesty!" 429 Undead Disaster By now, the ten King''s Undead Cavalry had reached Stage 2, and they were incredibly powerful. However, the Skeletons they led were still quite weak. Logically, if the King''s Undead Cavalry were at Stage 2, the Skeletons that they led could grow to Stage 2 as well. However, let alone Stage 2, most weren''t even at Stage 1. This was because all of the Stage 1 and above corpses were used to refine Blood God Pills, and very few were left to become Skeleton soldiers. Moreover, each of the King''s Undead Cavalrymen could control 3,000 Skeletons. In the early stages, 3,000 Skeletons was quite good, but now that Zhao Fu had an army of 160,000 people, 3,000 Skeletons didn''t seem like much and couldn''t help much anymore. As such, Zhao Fu wondered what would happen if he fused the Disaster Fire with the King''s Undead Cavalry. Zhao Fu looked at the half-kneeling King''s Undead Cavalrymen. They were the equipment spirits of the King''s Ring, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu took off the King''s Ring and fused the five-colored Disaster Fire into the King''s Ring. Immediately, a wild wind started to blow, and after fusing with the Disaster Fire, the King''s Ring hovered in the air and gave off terrifying ripples as the golden light around it disappeared and was replaced by a black light. The King''s Undead Cavalrymen''s bodies trembled, and their golden light faded as the golden flames within their heads flickered and slowly became black. A powerful aura of disaster, as well as a monstrous wave of power, spread out as the King''s Undead Cavalrymen''s flames became completely black, and a black aura seeped out from their bodies and covered them. Their golden armor and weapons all became black. The King''s Undead Cavalry looked completely different ¨C their equipment was black and covered with a black fog, and their holy and majestic aura disappeared and was replaced by one of disaster and destruction, making those who saw them feel fear. It wasn''t just them, but their Skeleton horses became black and were covered with a black fog as well. The King''s Ring also turned into a black ring and gave off an aura of disaster and nobility. Zhao Fu looked at the stats and found that its name had become Disaster King Ring, and its grade had become Epic grade. Its stats had been greatly boosted, but the bonuses to EXP and Achievement Points weren''t increased. The King''s Undead Cavalry''s names had also changed to King''s Disaster Cavalry, or just Disaster Cavalry. Their stats were even more powerful, and they had an SSS+ grade profession, which was a top-tier profession. The Skeletons that they summoned could maintain 90% of their strength from when they were alive and use their skills from before they died. They were also strengthened by disaster power, which boosted their battle abilities by many times. More importantly, the ten Disaster Cavalrymen had become Lord class Undead, and each of them could now lead 3,000 Skeletons for a total of 30,000 Skeleton soldiers. 30,000 Skeleton soldiers would be a powerful force for Great Qin, and seeing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. Zhao Fu also found that the ten Disaster Cavalrymen had a terrifying combination skill called ''Undead Disaster.'' Zhao Fu knew about this skill from the information from God Kerr, and he knew how terrifying it was. Undead Disaster something that only King class Undead could use, and it was a King class Undead''s most powerful skill. King class Skeletons were rarer than even human Kings, and they were quite special existences. There would only be a Skeleton King in roughly every 100 billion Skeletons. Because Zhao Fu''s Disaster Cavalrymen were Undead and had obtained King''s Power and Disaster Power, they had fused to form this terrifying skill. The Undead Disaster that they cast together would be even more terrifying than one cast by a Skeleton King because those Skeletons would all have the disaster attribute. This skill was powerful enough to become Great Qin''s trump card, but the Undead Disaster skill couldn''t be used recklessly. Right now, the Disaster Cavalry were unable to control so many Skeletons, and it would be easy for them to lose control of the skeletons. As such, it would be best not to use that skill unless the situation was dire. After looking at the Disaster Cavalry''s powerful stats, a pleased smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. Now, it was midnight, and the Disaster Festival had officially finished. Boom!! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out in the sky as the dark night sky shined with a golden light. This sudden change caused everyone in the Heaven Awaken World to look up towards the sky. At that moment, a gigantic stone stele that gave off a boundless aura appeared in the sky, and it floated in between the heavens and the earth. "System announcement! You have ranked first on the Virtue Points Rankings. Would you like to hide your identity?" Letters and numbers, which were people''s names and their Virtue Points, started to appear on the stone stele. Number one, Unknown, Virtue Points: 1.69 million. Number two, Tina Pendragon, Virtue Points: 560,000. Number three, Si Ji, Virtue Points: 500,000. Number four, Caesar Augustus, Virtue Points: 480,000. Number five, Di Wutian, Virtue Points: 450,000. Number six, Akhenaten, Virtue Points: 420,000. Number seven, Liu Ye, Virtue Points: 410,000. Number eight, Ji Shenming, Virtue Points: 400,000. Number nine, Unknown, Virtue Points: 390,000. Number ten, Muawiyah, Virtue Points: 380,000. There were 100 names on the stone stele, and essentially all of them were the Legatees of Dynasties who had powerful Nation Armaments. How could ordinary people compete with them? After these names appeared, everyone received a system announcement. "The Disaster Festival has concluded, and everyone who has greatly contributed has obtained the acknowledgment of the heavens and the earth and obtained different amounts of Fate. "Those who ranked 100th to 30th will each receive three S grade Pills that can raise any grade to S grade and one Lower Heaven''s Gift Treasure Box, which will give an ordinary Legendary grade item. "Those who ranked 29th to 11th will each receive three SS grade Pills that can raise any grade to SS grade; three Middle Heaven''s Gift Treasure Boxes, which will give three high-quality Legendary grade items; and an SS General Summoning Talisman, which can summon an SS grade General. "Those who ranked in the top ten will not only obtain a large amount of Fate but also a small Earth Realm Mark; three SSS grade Pills that can raise any grade to SSS grade; three Upper Heaven''s Gift Treasure Boxes, which can give three top-tier Legendary grade items; and an SSS General Summoning Talisman, which can summon an SSS grade General." 430 Heaven’s Chosen "The person who ranked number one, who performed the best in the event, will receive a massive amount of Fate, a large Earth Realm Mark, and the acknowledgment of the heavens and the earth. That person will also receive six SSS grade Pills that can raise any grade to SSS grade; three Upper Heaven''s Gift Treasure Boxes, which will give three top-tier Legendary grade items; one Extreme Heaven''s Gift Treasure Box, which will give one ordinary Epic grade item; three SSS General Summoning Talismans, which can summon three SSS grade Generals; the Title of Heaven''s Chosen, which will give Heaven''s blessing and protection, a bonus 50% natural disaster resistance, and make it easier for indigenous residents to trust and submit to that person." No one had expected there to be bonus rewards at the end of this festival. Because this festival was quite special, not only did it give all sorts of item rewards, but it also gave a lot of Fate. Of course, the greatest beneficiary of this festival was the person who ranked first. Not only did he receive a massive amount of Fate, but there was also the large Earth Realm Mark. Furthermore, he obtained six SSS grade Pills, three SSS General Summoning Talismans, and the title of Heaven''s Chosen. Just thinking about these rewards could make one feel extremely excited. Even though this person had chosen to hide his name, everyone knew that apart from Great Qin''s Legatee, it was impossible for anyone else to take that position. Zhao Fu also felt quite surprised ¨C there were so many bonus rewards after this event had ended. Looking at the items continuously appearing in front of him, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After these rewards were given out, the massive stone stele in the sky, as well as the abnormal signs, gradually disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The Disaster Festival had finally finished. Zhao Fu looked at the Earth Realm Mark on the back of his hand and found that it had become deeper. However, there were no other changes. Afterward, Zhao Fu called over his Generals and gave out the SSS grade Pills. Raising Grades wasn''t a big deal for Great Qin regardless because all it needed were corpses. Regardless, these six SSS grade Pills were quite useful, and all of the Generals Zhao Fu called on a lot were SSS grade. Great Qin''s Generals had become even more powerful, and those who received SSS grade Pills were incredibly grateful. This was especially so for Li Wen ¨C he had been the son of the Li Family Village and had only been A grade. Now, he was SSS grade, and his future would be limitless. Next, Zhao Fu used the three General Summoning Talismans. The three violet talisman papers started to burn as three violet lights rushed into the sky, after which three figures slowly appeared before Zhao Fu. "We greet Your Majesty!" After the three people appeared, they received some information and knelt down as they paid their respects to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at their stats and found that they were all SSS grade, had General professions, and had decent stats. One of them was wearing coarse cloth clothes and had ordinary looks; he was called Du Kong. Another was wearing robes and looked quite handsome and refined; he was called Liu Yeqing. The final one was a big muscular man called Niu Shili. "You may all rise!" Zhao Fu asked Li Si to help them familiarize themselves with Great Qin. None of them had General Stars, and they were just like any other spawned Generals except their Grades were higher. This made Zhao Fu feel slightly disappointed, but they were still quite good and would be quite useful. Zhao Fu understood that General Stars weren''t that easy to obtain, which was why historical Generals were quite important. Following this, there were the four Heaven''s Gift Treasure Boxes. After opening them, they all gave materials, but Zhao Fu wasn''t disappointed ¨C with the massive gains from this Festival, Great Qin could already be satisfied. Finally, after killing the different types of Disaster Beasts, Great Qin had obtained 30% natural disaster resistance, and with the bonus 50%, Great Qin had obtained an extra 80% natural disaster resistance. After the Disaster Festival concluded, there were many people celebrating because the Disaster Festival had caused them many problems. Even though Great Qin wasn''t really affected, they still held a small celebration and prepared for everything to go back to normal the next today. After the festival ended, Zhao Fu finally felt at ease and decided to take a rest. However, dark and cold currents started to move towards Great Qin. The next day, Zhao Fu returned to the real world and sat seriously while facing the family leaders who also looked incredibly serious. "The various factions haven''t come in peace, and the entire Ying family has been forced into a defensive position. However, the Ying family isn''t one to be bullied, so it doesn''t dare to do too much in the real world. However, they can act as they please in the Heaven Awaken World; please help Great Qin''s Legatee. If he needs the Ying family''s help, we''ll do all we can to help," one of the family leaders said seriously to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded in response, and after talking for a bit longer, he returned to the Heaven Awaken World. After the Disaster Festival ended, the Ying family in the real world had been attacked by a few unknown factions. Even though the losses weren''t great, they could sense a grave threat from this, making them quite wary and causing the Ying family to go into a defensive position. They couldn''t find Great Qin''s Legatee in the real world, so they could only unleash their anger on the Ying family. Now, because of Great Qin''s Legatee, the Ying family was being viewed as an enemy by countless factions. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were one of the five Great Families and had a deep foundation, it was possible that they would''ve been destroyed already. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, emergency reports continuously streamed in. Great Qin''s Merchant Alliances, restaurants, and other businesses had all been destroyed. They had been attacked by various local factions, and at least 10,000 of Great Qin''s people had been killed or injured. Even though Zhao Fu had kept a low profile when doing business, as Great Qin became more and more famous, people had started to investigate. Even some businesses that were suspicious but unrelated to Great Qin had been attacked by them. As these factions acted, the northern side of the Midland Continent started to become chaotic. It wasn''t just the businesses. Within North Nam, some of the factions that Great Qin controlled started to have people who betrayed Great Qin and started rebellions. Many of the Dynasty Legatees, including the Tang Dynasty due to Zhao Fu''s identity, started to openly act against Great Qin. Because Great Qin had taken in Later Zhou, the Song Dynasty also expressed its enmity. Now, the Xia, Shang, Zhou, and Han Dynasties were all secretly supporting the northern side''s Qin Resistance Alliance. Other Dynasties also started to join as well. Apart from the Chinese factions, some foreign factions, such as those from Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, and Myanmar, started to participate. With these factions joining, the northern side''s Qin Resistance Alliance became incredibly arrogant and unbridled, and it attacked Great Qin''s factions without any care. This was the first time that Great Qin had suffered such great losses. These factions couldn''t stop themselves from acting against Great Qin, and none of them wanted to see Great Qin continuously grow more powerful. The massive benefits that Great Qin had gained during this Disaster Festival was the trigger that incited them to do this. 431 Civil War At that moment, a soldier walked into the hall and half-knelt before reporting, "Your Majesty, there''s a message from a person called Su Yan. He says that if Great Qin remains within one region and doesn''t try to expand or attack any other regions or factions, he will spare Great Qin and cease the attacks against Great Qin." "Hahahaha¡­" When he heard this, Zhao Fu''s anger swelled to its limit, and he coldly laughed. The atmosphere within the hall became incredibly cold, and all of the leaders lowered their heads, not daring to move. They could all feel Zhao Fu''s anger and the killing intent within that laughter. "Do you all think Great Qin should submit so easily?" Zhao Fu asked as he looked at his subordinates. "Your Majesty, of course Great Qin cannot submit so easily. With respect to what has happened, Great Qin should retaliate and show everyone Great Qin''s true strength," Wang Jian stepped forwards as he said. "Your Majesty, this subordinate believes that with Great Qin''s strength, we can engage in battles that will open up the path to establishing a nation," Bai Qi said as he stepped out, his eyes burning with passion. "Your Majesty, I support Commander Bai Qi''s words. Now that Great Qin has many talents, we can engage in battle. Time is scarce, and we can officially begin restoring Great Qin as a nation," Wei Liao said and stepped out after some consideration. The other leaders all expressed their views as well. Within the boundless darkness, the massive star gave off a blood-red light, causing Zhao Fu''s eyes to give off a devilish blood-red light. "Xianru, how can the Emperor Phoenix Statue be used?" After hearing the various leaders'' words, Zhao Fu turned to look at Xianru beside him. Xianru smiled as she replied, "Your Majesty, all you need to do is take it to the Heaven Prayer Platform." "It''s that simple?" Zhao Fu thought there would have to be some sort of ceremony to use it. Xianru nodded as she replied, "Your Majesty, the Heaven Prayer Platform is the place where the most Fate is gathered. Placing the Emperor Phoenix Statue there will be quite fitting, and the statue will naturally fuse with Great Qin." "I see," Zhao Fu said before looking at his subordinates. "The road to restoring Great Qin''s nation has begun. However, we need to make detailed plans. Since our businesses in the various regions have been attacked, we''ll pause them for now. There''s no need to increase the casualties, and it will be better for us to focus on preparations." The various leaders all agreed, and they started to discuss among themselves. Soon, Zhao Fu gave out a new order, "Bai Qi, train another 40,000 soldiers and raise Great Qin''s army to 200,000 people." Bai Qi nodded and accepted this order. Zhao Fu then looked at Wang Ergou and said, "Ergou, give me all of the information of those participating in the Qin Resistance Alliance. Don''t let off even a single one." Wang Ergou also nodded and accepted this order. Zhao Fu then turned his gaze to Little Sha and said, "Little Sha, I will expand the Eternal Night''s members to 30,000, and I''ll leave the training to you. Teach them all sorts of killing methods; Great Qin needs more effective assassins." Little Sha also nodded and gave a blank ''oh'' in response. Zhao Fu then turned to Ba Qing and said, "Ba Qing, calculate our losses from these attacks and give benefits to those who were injured or killed. If we''re lacking people in any department, make sure those positions are filled soon." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Bai Qi replied gratefully. Most of those who were injured were from the Business Department, and with this order from Zhao Fu, she would be able to give them good compensation. Finally, Zhao Fu said to Guo Binglin, "Guo Binlin, give me all of the information you''ve collected on Heavenstone City." Hearing this, Guo Binglin also nodded. After everyone had their orders, the meeting concluded, and everyone went to carry out their orders. Zhao Fu took Xianru to the Heaven Prayer Platform and placed the two meter tall crystal statue onto it. "That''s it?" Zhao Fu asked. Xianru lightly nodded, indicating that this was fine. After this, Zhao Fu thought of something and said, "Xianru, since you can see Fate, stay by my side from now on." "Yes, Your Majesty," Xianru said as she smiled. This was what she wanted ¨C the closer she was to Zhao Fu, the higher her position would be. After placing the Emperor Phoenix Statue on the Heaven Prayer Platform, Zhao Fu and Xianru went back to the hall, where Guo Binglin was waiting with the recent information on Heavenstone City. Zhao Fu read through the information carefully. Ever since that large battle, the relationship of Heavenstone City with the three other main cities had been much better. Evidently, Heavenstone City''s City Lord wanted to ally with the three other City Lords to deal with Great Qin. The three other City Lords knew this, but they didn''t agree or reject his offer either. On one hand, they were afraid of inviting trouble to themselves ¨C they knew that Heavenstone City had offended a powerful Dynasty''s Legatee. On the other hand, if their region lost a City Lord, their overall strength would go down, and it was possible that this Legatee would turn against them too. Zhao Fu had to think about this carefully ¨C if the four City Lords allied together, Great Qin wouldn''t be able to shake them at all. As such, Zhao Fu put this matter on standby for now and looked at the other information. The Heavenstone City had already replaced the 10,000 soldiers who had died during that fight, but most of them were only Stage 0-7 or 0-8. They only had 90,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers. Right now, Great Qin had 80,000 Stage 1 soldiers, just 10,000 less. In terms of residents, Heavenstone City had 360,000 residents, which was quite normal. Some of the more developed system main cities had 400,000 or so indigenous residents. There was also information about how the Young Lord, Shi Wen, had turned over a new leaf, but it was too late. After looking through the information on Heavenstone City, Zhao Fu came to a decision. Also, the Qin Resistance Alliance was quite a great threat. If all of the regions were connected, they would be able to join up together, and Great Qin really would have to step back. Zhao Fu knew that Great Qin wasn''t powerful enough to face off against them directly, so he didn''t overestimate his capabilities. For now, he didn''t plan on doing anything drastic. After everything was prepared, he would deal with them. In response, the many factions were quite surprised by Great Qin''s lack of reaction. Some said that Great Qin was weak, while others said that it was the calm before the storm. This matter caught the attention of the whole world because it related to Great Qin. Many of the foreign factions were quite happy about this civil war, with most of the Chinese factions banding together to restrain Great Qin''s Legatee. If China didn''t become weaker, how could they have an opportunity to rise? If Great Qin wasn''t destroyed, how could they be at ease? Great Qin was already a thorn in many people''s hearts, making them feel pain and terror. The Chinese factions all knew that this civil war would reduce their overall strength, but they were still determined to go through with it. This related to their life, and if they didn''t suppress Great Qin now, they would all face destruction. 432 Wyvern The civil war wasn''t beneficial to anyone in China in the long term; any loss was a loss for China. With the support of the various Dynasties, the factions in the northern side felt incredibly proud and confident, and they didn''t even place Great Qin in their eyes anymore. With the various factions added together, their people numbered in the tens of millions, and let alone Great Qin, they wouldn''t fear even multiple Dynasty Legatees. That was how confident they felt. However, their weakness was that they were unable to gather all of their forces together. Even though Great Qin was weaker than all of them collectively, its military might wasn''t something that any of them could individually rival. This was something that they all knew. The Ancient Clans, the oldest factions in China, also knew this, and the ten or so elders gathered to discuss. One of the elders said, "How about we do some mediating and end the civil war? If a civil war really explodes, all of China''s northern side will take a great blow, and there are many hungry wolves waiting for an opportunity. For China, we need to do something." Another elder said, "But the Qin Resistance Alliance has acted too savagely without any thoughts of consequences and hasn''t given Great Qin any face. Will the bloodthirsty Great Qin really agree to settle? "Last time, when the Chaos Imperial Star descended, everyone could tell that Great Qin''s Legatee would become the most bloodthirsty and evil Emperor. How could he give in? "Moreover, the Qin Resistance Alliance has an overwhelming advantage right now, and it has become incredibly arrogant. How could it be willing to negotiate with Great Qin?" Another elder said, "Since things have come to this, we need to at least try. This civil war might shake the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent, and it could affect the entire world." Hearing this elder''s words, everyone else sighed and nodded. They had to at least try to stop this from happening. The various Schools from the Hundred Schools of Thought were split into two factions: one hoped that a lot of fighting and chaos would result, and the one who won would be the sovereign. The other faction wanted peace ¨C if a war exploded, China''s strength would be reduced by at least a quarter, if not more. There was another large faction within China that was also quite concerned, which was Flower Moon. Currently, 20 or so beautiful women sat around a large table. "Big sis, should we sell items to the factions in the northern side? If we sell them now, we''ll be able to make great profits since it''s a time of need," one of the women said and smiled as she looked at the mature woman in the main seat. Another woman rolled her eyes as she said, "If a civil war begins, our business activities in the entire northern side will be affected, and it will already be good if we don''t make a loss." "Right now, the northern side is in chaos, and all of the factions that might be even slightly related to Great Qin are being attacked. Even some of our factions have been attacked. However, I''m not worried about them. Rather, I''m afraid of Great Qin, which has been completely silent and hasn''t responded at all ¨C this is much more terrifying." Another woman laughed, "When did you become so scared? Great Qin isn''t all that. If it faces off against the entire northern side, it will definitely lose, which is why it hasn''t dared to do anything." "It''s because you don''t understand how terrifying Great Qin is!" the woman who originally spoke retorted. Seeing that these two were about to start fighting, an older, gentler woman said, "Alright, stop arguing and listen to what big sis has to say as to whether we should participate or remain neutral." The mature woman sitting in the main seat smiled as she looked at the women and said, "I think we should remain neutral for now; there''s no need for Flower Moon to be caught up in that chaos just for a bit of profit. Great Qin has a massive amount of Fate, so it won''t lose easily. Also, the civil war hasn''t truly erupted yet. When the time comes, it won''t be too late for us to get involved either. That''s all for today!" Hearing this, the women nodded before leaving. "Yuyan, be careful with your matter." Seeing everyone leave, the mature woman suddenly smiled as she spoke to Su Yuyan, who had been departing. Su Yuyan''s face paled before she nodded seriously. "Understood, big sis." Time quickly passed, and soon, a week had passed. The countless factions were all shocked that Great Qin still hadn''t done anything or started up its businesses again. The Ancient Clans had offered to mediate and provide a peace treaty, but they hadn''t heard a response. It was as if Great Qin had disappeared, and there was no news about it ¨C could it be that Great Qin was giving in? The northern side''s factions started to celebrate, and they were covered with an atmosphere of joy. This was indeed worth celebrating, as they had finally suppressed Great Qin, which had been overbearing. Now, Great Qin had seen how powerful the northern side''s factions were and was scared. The factions that had submitted to Great Qin also felt quite surprised ¨C Great Qin hadn''t done anything, and they hadn''t received any information, making them feel quite unsettled. "Mother, what do you think is going to happen?" Chai Shaohui asked as he looked at Nangong Shuyue. Nangong Shuyue lightly shook her head and said, "I don''t know either; His Majesty is most likely preparing something. I''m sure we''ll know soon." The situation was the same in the State of Wei. One of the State of Wei''s people asked Wei Xin, "Young Master, Great Qin still hasn''t responded; don''t tell me it''s truly afraid? After all, there are so many factions from the northern side." After surrendering, Wei Xin had renounced the title of ''Majesty'' and was now called ''Young Master.'' Hearing this, Wei Xin could only shake his head. He felt that there was a storm brewing where countless people would die. It would be a calamity for the entire northern side. Back at the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu brought some people to the incubation room. There was a gray egg there, which was the Wyvern egg. After such a long time, it was nearly time for it to hatch. The half meter tall egg started to tremble and give off a powerful aura as if there was a small being trying to struggle out. Crack! Crack! Crack! Cracks started to appear along the egg as bits of the shell fell off, and a mucus-covered head poked out. A pair of large, black eyes looked around curiously as the rest of the egg split apart and its body came out of the egg. It was a Wyvern that currently looked like a lizard with a pair of wings. It was covered with gray scales and had a pair of little horns. Its body was covered with mucus, but it innately gave off an aura of suppression. After getting out of the egg, it saw Zhao Fu, happily flapped its wings, and flew towards Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu had already bonded it to him using his blood, the little Wyvern already saw him as its closest person. Zhao Fu hugged the little Wyvern, ignoring the mucus on its body. He stroked its head, and the little Wyvern had a satisfied expression on its face. Zhao Fu then took out a Raising Stone and fed it to the Wyvern before taking it to the Universal Den. 433 Beginning of the Calamity Zhao Fu first revoked the Void Beast''s conquering of the Universal Den and then had the little Wyvern conquer it. The little Wyvern was very obedient and flapped its wings over to the round stage before conquering the Den. Afterward, Zhao Fu gave the little Wyvern over to those who were responsible for raising it, and when he looked at the Universal Den''s stats, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This Universal Den would spawn Wyverns of random ages, just as the Origin would spawn residents of different ages. It was possible for the Universal Den to spawn juvenile Wyverns, mature Wyverns, and aged Wyverns. Mature Wyverns had Stage 5 strength, and they would be Great Qin''s most terrifying force. Even juvenile Wyverns had Stage 3 strength and would be able to be used immediately. Only newborn Wyverns wouldn''t be able to be put to use immediately. With these Wyverns, Great Qin could sweep away all obstacles in its path, and very few people would be able to stop Great Qin. However, the spawning time was a bit slow, which was ten days for one Wyvern. What''s more, this was only because of Great Qin''s bonus stats and the Universal Den''s Legendary grade. Without those stats, it would most likely only be able to spawn a Wyvern once every year. Moreover, the Den was currently only a Basic Den, so it had a lot of potential. With mature Wyverns, they would be able to kill countless creatures, making the Den level up quickly. The Den needed time, so they would leave it for now. Now, Great Qin had 200,000 soldiers. The soldiers that Bai Qi had been training were added in, and now, Great Qin greatly lacked Blood God Pills. The corpses that they obtained in Gloomy Jungle were far from enough to meet the demand. Before, Zhao Fu had been preparing to attack Heavenstone City ¨C this was something that he had been preparing for a long time. However, because of the Qin Resistance Alliance''s crazed attacks and its arrogant behavior, Zhao Fu changed his mind and decided to cause a calamity. This calamity would be horrifying, and Zhao Fu knew that countless people would die. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care anymore ¨C he had been suppressing his rage this entire time. Since they were determined to destroy Great Qin, Zhao Fu wouldn''t show any mercy either. What Zhao Fu was preparing for them was¡­ the Undead Disaster! Casting Undead Disaster required a massive number of corpses, and the best place for gathering corpses was the region that had been completely flooded. That region had essentially become a land of ghosts. After the flood receded, it left behind a countless number of bloated bodies. There were both humans and animals, and the system main cities didn''t relocate back because there were too many corpses there. There was now an aura of death, and the place had become a cursed place. Any living creatures that went there would feel an uncomfortable and eerie feeling, causing their bodies to grow weaker. Moreover, relocating back was incredibly difficult, and continuously moving the City Heart would also damage it. As such, there weren''t any living creatures in that region, only corpses. Even if Zhao Fu didn''t do anything, many Undead would spawn there. For the next seven days, Zhao Fu ordered the Disaster Cavalry to continuously use Undead Disaster, reviving the countless corpses. Because they had a disaster attribute, the spirit flames in their heads were black. They also had many resistances and were much stronger than normal Skeletons. Now, that region was filled with countless Skeletons, and there were at least ten million of them. This was because there were not only human Skeletons but also animal Skeletons. With so many Undead, Great Qin had long since lost its control over them. In other words, Great Qin was unable to command them or stop them, and they simply acted on their instincts to kill all living creatures. Great Qin seemed to be playing with fire, and Zhao Fu knew that he could no longer contain the situation. However, he was determined to do this. Since the other factions didn''t seem to care about the civil war reducing China''s strength, Zhao Fu didn''t care about it either. After all, Zhao Fu never planned on sparing any of Great Qin''s enemies. The entire region was covered with a deathly aura, and the sunlight couldn''t reach the ground. All signs of life seemed to have disappeared, and the grass and plants lost their green color. The sound of wailing could be heard from time to time, and anyone who came to this region would feel his hairs stand on end ¨C this was already a region of the Undead. Zhao Fu stood in the air while the ten Disaster Cavalrymen, which were shrouded in darkness, waited for Zhao Fu''s order. "Begin the slaughter!" Zhao Fu ordered as he icily looked at the region in front of him. The Disaster Cavalry drew their black swords and pointed forwards, and the countless Skeletons sensed something and started to amble forwards. The sound of them walking was simply deafening and completely frightening. Even though the Disaster Cavalry couldn''t fully control these Skeletons, because they were the summoners, they could still guide their basic instincts. Zhao Fu''s goal was to move the Skeletons to another region and allow them to run amok, causing a massive slaughter. Gradually, the ten million Skeletons entered the region like an ocean of bones, and the deathly aura around them caused countless beings to feel shocked. As soon as the ten Disaster Cavalrymen and the countless Skeletons entered this region, many creatures detected them, whether or not it was a bird or a beast. All of them were completely terrified and started to run. Before the Undead army had fully arrived, a small flood of beasts had already formed as they ran for their lives. The countless Skeletons detected these living creatures'' aura, making them feel excited. They rushed forward after those living creatures, and the ten Disaster Cavalrymen could no longer guide them anymore. Now, the massive slaughter had begun! No matter what it was, whether it was a tiger, a pack of wolves, or even a lion, all of them seemed incredibly weak and pitiful in front of the countless Skeletons. Only by running could they perhaps survive. Those that were fast were safe for now, but those that were slower would be inundated by the Skeletons and die immediately. When there were enough deaths, the ten Disaster Cavalry could once again use Undead Disaster, causing the Skeleton army to continuously grow stronger, turning the northern side of the Midland Continent into a living hell. Within the boundless darkness, the massive blood-red star seemed to go through some changes. Zhao Fu stood in the air, his blood-red eyes giving off a chilling light as he coldly watched everything. Howls and shrieks continuously sounded out, and fresh blood dyed the ground as countless creatures died in horror and pain. 434 Undead Disaster The ocean of bones gave off a terrifying sound as it flooded forward. The massive amount of deathly aura condensed into gray clouds, and as the deathly aura passed by the ground, it started to lose its vitality. The grass and plants also started to wither and die. The countless Skeletons were quite fast, and soon, the ocean of bones had swallowed up ten or so kilometers of land and continued rushing forward. A small, defenseless village was soon inundated by the ocean of bones, and it was unable to resist at all. Ten or so Skeletons rushed towards a tiger and stabbed their sharp hands into its body, causing the tiger to howl before it died. The Skeletons caught up to a few slow goats, and they bleated in despair before they were bitten to death. A team of ten or so humans desperately ran, but soon, they ran out of stamina and were caught by the countless Skeletons, turning into ten or so corpses in just a matter of seconds. The countless Skeletons didn''t tire at all and excitedly ran forwards, killing all living creatures in their way and absorbing their aura of life, fueling their growth. As time passed, the ocean of bones had swallowed everything within thousands of kilometers, and it gave off terrifying sounds as it continued onwards. A deathly aura followed the Skeletons, covering the sky. From a distance, it seemed as if a massive storm was about to erupt. Rumble¡­ Countless beats ran out from the surrounding forests and mountains: deer, wolves, leopards, rabbits, bears¡­ countless animals, some of which would usually be prey for others, ran together, none of them attacking each other. All of them desperately ran away from what was coming behind them. The beast flood was incredibly big, and it covered a ten-kilometer radius. The ground quaked beneath them, and countless trees were knocked over as they fled. This beast flood could already cause people to feel terrified, but the unending white ocean of bones behind it was enough to make people feel utter terror and despair. Soon, the ocean of bones covered a 10,000-kilometer radius, and above them, Zhao Fu once again gave the Disaster Cavalry the order to use Undead Disaster. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen obeyed and raised their black swords. They gave off powerful auras as ten pillars of black light shot into the sky. Explosions sounded out in the sky as a deathly aura wildly gathered and a one kilometer wide black-colored magic formation appeared in the sky, giving off a boundless aura of death. It started to rotate as waves of black light rippled out, bringing with it a mysterious summoning power. Gusts of cold wind blew as the corpses on the ground started to go through changes ¨C the flesh started to wither and fall off, leaving behind a Skeleton, and tongues of flames flickered to life within their skulls. At that moment, the Skeletons seemed to come to life and crawled up from the ground, ambling into the ocean of bones. Zhao Fu had no idea how many Skeletons had been added, but the number definitely wasn''t small. After using Undead Disaster, the Disaster Cavalry became slightly weaker because Undead Disaster wasn''t something that could be cast easily. However, with so much deathly aura around, it would be easy for them to recover. At the same time, the massive sounds from casting the skill, the ocean of bones, and the beast flood caused some people to realize that something was off. The gray clouds now covered everything within 10,000 kilometers. They were quite thick as well, giving off an oppressive aura, and not a bit of light could pass through them. The powerful ocean of bones continued onwards with its unstoppable momentum. Some players who had constructed their villages a bit further away started to feel that something was wrong. They first heard the ground rumbling before seeing countless beasts rushing towards them. Instantly, they became completely dumbfounded and started to sweat cold sweat. They immediately started to ready their defenses, but because it was a beast flood, they could only watch in despair. They were completely unable to stop the dark flood of beasts. What was going on? Why would there suddenly be such a terrifying beast flood? They had no idea what was going on, but they were unable to stop such a terrifying beast flood and could only wait for destruction. However, a miracle seemed to happen ¨C the countless beasts didn''t attack them and ran by them instead. This made all of the people feel quite surprised and happy. One of the players even thanked the heavens for sparing them because a massive python had been less than a meter away from him. However, the python didn''t attack or even look at him. Instead, it focused on moving forward. However, after thinking about it, that player realized that the python seemed to be quite frightened because it acted as if there was something chasing it, forcing it to run for its life. However, that massive python was ten or so meters long and had at least Stage 2 strength. It could easily devour a person, so what could cause it to feel such fear? Soon, an even greater rumbling could be heard as an ocean of bones appeared before that player. There was simply no end to that ocean, and the player felt as if there was someone gripping his heart, causing his hairs to stand on end and for his body to continuously tremble. The Skeletons looked at him, and the black tongues of flames within their heads gave them an incredibly evil look as they laughed eerily. The player came back to his senses and turned to run, but it was already too late. The white ocean of bones instantly swallowed him up, and a terrified howl sounded out, signaling that his life was over. Many players had already seen how terrifying this ocean of bones was. The hope that they felt when they saw the beast flood rush past turned into despair, and their hearts were instantly chilled. Following this, the ocean of bones mercilessly inundated them, causing screams to continuously sound out, leaving behind lifeless corpses. The closest system main city had long since felt that something was off. A young man looked at where the gray clouds were gathered, feeling that things were about to take a turn for the worse. The aura of death and disaster was coming closer and closer, and the young man didn''t hesitate. He ordered for the city gates to be closed and for the city to go into a high-alert state. At the same time, the players who had died were sent back to the real world, and because of fear, their bodies were still trembling. Their heads were filled with that terrifying scene, and they immediately went onto the Heaven Awaken World Forum to spread the news about the terrifying Undead Disaster. This news was like a boulder that had been tossed into water, causing countless ripples. All of the nearby factions took notice of this because this was no small matter according to the news that was spread. It was something that could cause anyone to feel terrified, and everyone in that region was most likely doomed. As for why such a massive Undead Disaster had appeared, people started to make guesses. 435 Undead Army Everyone knew that the neighboring region had been completely flooded, and most people believed that some abnormal circumstances had caused those corpses to turn into Undead, resulting in this disaster. However, none of them could have expected that the Undead Disaster had been caused by Great Qin. No one realized the danger of the situation, and everyone thought that only one region was doomed. Many people started to feel a sense of wicked gleefulness, rejoicing that it wasn''t their region that had been attacked by the Undead. However, the players in that region all started to worry. In that region, the ocean of bones gave off an aura of suppression that seemed to cover the entire land, and they continued to swarm forward. They now covered tens of thousands of kilometers, and the Disaster Cavalry once again cast Undead Disaster, causing the ocean of bones to grow even bigger and for the aura of the army to become even more powerful. Some of the Skeletons had already gathered enough life force to evolve, and their spirit flames became even bigger as they obtained some intelligence. Their bones also became bigger, and using the death energy they had, they condensed bone weapons. These Skeletons could change professions by themselves, and some of them had become basic Skeleton Soldiers that were more powerful than ordinary Skeletons. Now, the ocean of bones had once again become more powerful. The nearest City Lord looked at the approaching gray clouds and couldn''t watch on any longer. He turned into a ray of light and flew towards the Undead army. Seeing that endless ocean of bones, the City Lord was completely dumbfounded. His city was unable to stop such a massive army, and even if he used his City Lord Seal, he would be powerless against these Skeletons. "What do I do?" Looking at the ocean of bones that was coming closer and closer to the city, the City Lord felt quite worried. Very few things could make City Lords feel this way ¨C it was clear how terrifying this Undead Disaster was. Suddenly, he sensed something and quickly flew towards the center of the ocean of bones. There, he saw a person, who gave off a powerful aura, wearing a black cloak and standing in the air. Seeing this person and the ten Disaster Cavalrymen below him, he immediately realized that this Undead Disaster wasn''t a natural disaster but something caused by this person. He felt quite furious and couldn''t understand why this person would want to cause the deaths of millions of people. "Sir, why are you doing this?" the young man loudly said as he furiously gazed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes glanced at the young man, and he lightly laughed, "Of course¡­ it''s so that countless creatures will die." "You!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s cold words, it was as if he saw the countless creatures as ants, and he couldn''t help but feel enraged. He prepared to attack Zhao Fu. He could sense that Zhao Fu had a City Lord Seal, and he also gave off an extremely dangerous aura. In the end, the City Lord decided to quell his anger because he didn''t dare to attack. However, Zhao Fu drew the Sin Dragon Sword, and a powerful aura swept out from him. If he could use this Undead Disaster to take down a few system main cities, that would be quite ideal. Seeing that Zhao Fu was preparing to fight, the young man felt quite startled, and he drew a long saber and made preparations. Suddenly, three rays of light flew over, revealing three figures that gave off mighty auras. They were the City Lords of the three other system main cities. It was impossible of them not to know about such a massive Undead Disaster, so they had also come over to take a look. They had also found that Zhao Fu was the cause of this Undead Disaster, so the four City Lords stood in the air and surrounded Zhao Fu. They believed that killing him would stop the Undead Disaster. However, what they didn''t know was that the Disaster Cavalry had long since lost control over the Undead Disaster, so killing Zhao Fu would be useless. Nevertheless, with Zhao Fu''s current strength, it would be impossible for them to kill him. The 4 City Lords were all men, and a big man said furiously, "You''d best stop this disaster, or we''ll have to attack. Do you really think that you''ll be able to fight against four City Lords just because you are also a City Lord?" The three other City Lords looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Even though the Undead Disaster had only been going for a short while, millions of creatures had already died. If this continued, who knew how many creatures would perish? Today, they had to stop this calamity or kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly laughed, "Do you really think you''ll be able to kill me?" An aura that was terrifying to the extreme burst forth, and it was as if space itself was unable to withstand this aura. The space started to crack. Zhao Fu not only used his Nation Armament''s power but also his Clan Armament''s power. This massive force caused the four City Lords'' faces to pale, and their confidence was instantly shattered. In the end, the four City Lords could only take a step back and ask, "What do you want to stop this disaster?" Zhao Fu also started to make alternate arrangements. The four system main cities would be difficult to defeat if they banded together. With players, the four cities had roughly six million people, and with the strength of the cities themselves, it would be quite difficult for the Undead army to break through them. This was only the first region that the Undead army had stepped into, and it hadn''t started truly developing yet. Ordinary Skeletons were weaker than the average person, and there weren''t enough of them yet to take down an entire region. Of course, with so many Skeletons, they would be enough to deal serious damage to the four main cities and could even destroy the main cities at the cost of most of the Skeletons being destroyed. However, Zhao Fu''s ambitions were greater than this; his goal was to make this Undead Disaster sweep across the entirety of the northern side, turning it into a place of the dead. Not only would he be able to wipe out all opposition, but he would also be able to great benefits. How could he stop here? Zhao Fu calmly replied, "This Undead army is already out of control, and I''m unable to stop it. However, I have methods to make you immune to this Undead Disaster, though it will cost you." Upon hearing that the Undead Disaster was out of Zhao Fu''s control, the four City Lords became quite startled, but hearing that Zhao Fu could grant them immunity, they let out a sigh of relief and asked, "What do we have to do?" Zhao Fu smiled as he handed out a list and replied, "Expel all of these factions from your system main cities and list them as wanted criminals who will be killed as soon as they step into the city." The four City Lords looked over the list, and essentially all of the factions were player factions that wouldn''t affect them at all. As such, they happily agreed ¨C otherwise, their cities, including their residents and soldiers, would die from the Undead Disaster. Seeing them agree, Zhao Fu stated his second requirement, "In the future, I''ll need your help as well. Don''t worry. It won''t be detrimental to you at all." When they heard the second requirement, the four City Lords hesitated, but they still agreed in the end. 436 Grim Feeling The names on the list were all factions that were part of the Qin Resistance Alliance. Since they had attacked Great Qin, Zhao Fu didn''t intend of letting them off and would show no mercy. Without the protection of the system main cities, these people would quickly die to the Undead Disaster. Even if they survived by sheer luck, they would be listed as wanted criminals, no longer be able to enter system main cities, and be greatly restricted. The second requirement was something that Zhao Fu was saving for the future. After striking this deal, Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "Alright, go and close your city gates. Also, use this formation to suppress the life aura from your cities. I''ll guide the Skeletons to not harm your cities." Hearing that Zhao Fu only had these two requirements, the four City Lords let out sighs of relief and nodded their heads. They turned around, and their bodies turned into rays of lights as they disappeared over the horizon. Because the Undead Disaster was already out of Zhao Fu''s control, they had to act quickly, or the consequences would be unimaginable. The fastest was the young man because the Undead army was closest to his city. After returning, he immediately gave the orders to expel those people on the list. The factions were completely dumbfounded and had no idea why the system main city was expelling them for no apparent reason. Moreover, at the same time, they found out about the Undead Disaster, so if the system main city was expelling them, they would definitely die. They begged and pleaded, but it was useless. Soon, all of them had been expelled from the system main cities. Seeing these people being expelled, the other players felt quite afraid and were worried that they too would be expelled. There was no chance of survival in the face of that monstrous Undead Disaster, so all of the players became incredibly docile and didn''t dare to cause even the slightest bit of trouble. Rumble¡­ That terrifying sound came closer and closer, and the skies gradually darkened as they were covered by gray clouds. A chilling wind blew, making everyone''s backs feel incredibly cold. At that moment, countless Skeletons came over a mountain and started to appear. After personally seeing this unending ocean of Skeletons, countless people''s legs gave out as they stared in horror. None of them had thought that the situation would be so grim. The city gates were tightly shut, and the formation that suppressed the aura of life was activated. However, those who had been expelled weren''t so lucky. Facing the countless Skeletons, they couldn''t even run from them. These people tried to leave the Heaven Awaken World and come back in a few days, but they found that they couldn''t leave and were instead greeted with a system announcement. "System announcement! A great disaster has happened in your region, and you are unable to leave the Heaven Awaken World!" Seeing the people outside the main cities, the countless Skeletons excitedly rushed up. The people continuously begged the system main cities to let them in, but no matter how they pleaded, it was all useless. After all, if they opened the city gates now, the aura of life would come spilling out of the city, causing the countless Skeletons to madly attack the city. If that happened, there would not be a single person left in the city afterward. "Arghhhh¡­" Cries of pain sounded out from outside, causing those inside the city to shudder. They knew how terrifying it was outside, and their bodies couldn''t stop trembling. Soon, all of the howls subsided, and because the Skeletons couldn''t detect the aura of any more living creatures, the Disaster Cavalry were able to guide them onwards. After everything settled down and the Skeleton army left, some people mustered up the courage to look outside. They saw countless corpses with terrified expressions peacefully lying on the ground. There were dismembered limbs and organs all over the place, and blood dyed the ground. The stench of blood filled the air, and it looked like a slaughterhouse of horrors. Anyone who saw this scene felt incredibly horrified. Everyone also rejoiced that they hadn''t been expelled, or else this would have been their fate. The countless Skeletons continued onwards to other main cities, giving off an aura that could sweep across anything. The conclusions for those who had been expelled were the same. As time passed, the Undead Disaster became more and more terrifying, and the region seemed to be bearing unspeakable pain and death. Death, and more death ¨C Death was the only thing present. This day was destined to be the most horrifying day for this region, and the aura of death filled the entire region. The sky lost all brightness, making the land seem incredibly dark. The grass and plants had become deathly gray, blood stained the ground, and the howls of the Undead could be heard everywhere. The players in this region described this horrifying scene on the Heaven Awaken World forum, garnering the sympathy of countless people. At the same time, more and more people started to pay attention to this Undead Disaster. Soon, all of China heard about how terrifying this Undead Disaster was. Most of the creatures in a region had died ¨C not just beasts but also villages in the wilderness and countless players. The land and plants had been infected with the aura of death and lost all vitality, and they wouldn''t be able to recover in a long time. The entire region had been severely damaged, but it wasn''t a complete disaster ¨C after all, the four system main cities, surprisingly, hadn''t been attacked, and everyone inside had remained safe. However, everyone was incredibly curious why none of the four system main cities had been attacked, and soon, news of some players being expelled was spread. Many people realized that these people were all part of factions that were part of the Qin Resistance Alliance. A few factions being expelled from a system main city wasn''t a big deal, but these specific factions being expelled was a bit too coincidental. It was said that these factions were not only expelled but also listed as wanted criminals. Even if the players didn''t die, they would only be able to stay in the wilderness, and they wouldn''t dare to enter system main cities. Otherwise, they would be killed by the city guards. If this really was done by Great Qin, their methods were savage and malicious to the extreme ¨C they were cutting off all hope and not leaving any problems for themselves in the future. However, this was only a guess, and no one could confirm that this was done by Great Qin. However, it was still enough to make many people feel a grim feeling. After hearing about this, Su Yan''s expression became extremely serious. There had been no news about Great Qin recently, which had made him feel quite uneasy. Recently, Great Qin had been like a silent beast that could launch a terrifying attack at any moment, so he immediately ordered his people to gather information on Great Qin. None of the factions in the northern side had connected the dots, and all of them thought that this was a coincidence. After all, the northern side was quite big, and this was just a single region. Therefore, it wasn''t a big deal. The various Dynasty Legatees felt a bit worried, but they decided to see how things progressed from here. The various Schools of Thought and sects also paid some attention to this. Some talented people could feel that something big was about to happen. 437 High-Grade Contrac The Undead Disaster continued in this region for eight days, and the ocean of bones had more than doubled in size. Under the guidance of the Disaster Cavalry, the countless Skeletons moved on to the next region. Seeing the Skeleton army depart, the four City Lords finally relaxed and heavily sighed. They looked at the devastation around their cities and wondered how long this disaster would take to recover from. At the same time, they were glad that they had reached a settlement with Zhao Fu. Otherwise, if the Skeletons were allowed to do as they pleased, the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, they couldn''t help but wonder what Zhao Fu wanted their help with ¨C after all, they had already signed a contract with him. The contract was a High-Grade Contract, and Zhao Fu had spent a lot of money to buy it. It bound powerful experts to their word ¨C after all, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to trust an oral promise that had no binding power. Zhao Fu stood in the air and took out his map, looking at the next region that the ocean of bones would go to. This region was a plains region that had fertile land, and it had many types of crops. It was a pity that all of this would be destroyed soon. The ocean of bones flooded into the Void Zone, and even the powerful creatures within the Void Zone started to run for their lives. The Void Zone, which was incredibly dangerous to others, wasn''t even an obstacle for the Skeletons. As the Skeletons entered the next region, the people in the region they had left gave expressions of relief, but the people in the region they entered became incredibly worried. The people who had just survived couldn''t help but feel ecstatic ¨C during the last few days, they had been incredibly worried that the Skeletons would enter the system main cities. Only now could they relax. Looking at the aftermath outside, they felt incredibly shocked ¨C they had escaped a great disaster. While these people rejoiced, the people in the next region were about to suffer a calamity. By now, the ocean of bones had doubled in size, and many of them had become Skeleton Soldiers, making the army much stronger. Soon, the Skeletons passed through the Void Zone and officially stepped into the next region, beginning their slaughter. After gaining more Skeletons in the previous region, the ocean of bones spread through this region even faster. The region was quickly devoured by the white ocean at a speed at which the eye could see, and massive gray clouds of a deathly aura followed above. "The Undead Disaster is attacking our region!!" A terrified voice suddenly rang out within a system main city. After hearing this, countless people''s expressions became grim, and they asked the person who had yelled out if what he said was true and how he knew. After being surrounded by so many people, that person nervously gulped before saying, "That Undead Disaster has long since entered our region, and many villages have been destroyed by it. My friend''s village was completely annihilated, and he was split in two by a Skeleton Soldier. I was only able to escape using a Teleportation Talisman." After hearing that person''s narrative, everyone started to feel quite afraid, and the news quickly spread. Soon, everyone within that system main city started to panic. The countless Skeletons detected the aura of living creatures and became incredibly excited. They madly ran forward, devoured whatever they came across, and continuously advanced. Of course, the Skeletons avoided the center of each of the regions because the aura from there was way too powerful. Those areas were where the most powerful creatures of the regions dwelt. Facing such a terrifying disaster, the monster rulers didn''t dare to do anything either ¨C evidently, even they weren''t very confident that they could take on so many Skeletons. Rumble¡­ Countless beasts ran for their lives, their footsteps sounding like thunder as the ground continuously shook. The Skeletons chased after them, unwilling to let them go as if they were an ocean of beasts chasing after their prey. Zhao Fu was at the center of the ocean of bones, and because he hid his presence and had the Disaster King Ring, he wasn''t attacked by the Skeletons. However, because of how large the ocean of bones was, he had no idea what was ahead. Any villages that they encountered were instantly destroyed, and all of the people were killed. Zhao Fu had no idea what was going on because of how big the Skeleton army was, nor could he see any of the destruction. Because Zhao Fu was unable to control the Skeletons, it was impossible for him to obtain things like City Creation Stones, items, money, and people. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu had to remain at the center of the ocean of bones because that was where the Disaster Cavalry, who were continuously casting Undead Disaster, were. Even though they had Stage 2 strength, they were still quite weak against City Lords. If the Disaster Cavalry were killed, the ocean of bones wouldn''t be able to continue growing, and the Skeletons would turn into a pile of loose sand that would dissipate everywhere. They would no longer have the strength and momentum to destroy everything. The sky was once again covered by a gray deathly aura, and the land gradually lost its vitality. Ten rays of black light shot into the sky, and a 1,000-meter wide magic formation appeared. The Disaster Cavalry once again cast Undead Disaster, creating many Skeletons again, and the ocean of bones once again expanded. Even more Skeletons had evolved after killing enough living creatures. The black flames in their skulls became larger, and their bones also grew and had a sheen to them. Their strength also increased. "Dear, hurry and run!" The countless Skeletons rushed towards a small village, and it was quickly devoured. Pitiful howls rang out. A family ran away but was still caught by the evil Skeletons. A big man picked up a pitchfork and yelled towards a woman carrying a baby before fearlessly rushing at the Skeletons. The woman held back her tears as she looked at the big man before hugging her child and running away. The big man furiously roared, and to protect his wife and child, he used all of his strength as he fought. He sent a Skeleton flying as he swung with his pitchfork, after which he punched another Skeleton away. At that moment, the big man seemed incredibly dauntless and beat down three Skeletons. However, this was nothing to the ocean of bones, and after he was jumped on by multiple Skeletons, he was quickly bitten to death. The woman was also soon caught up to. One of the Skeletons suddenly stabbed out, piercing the woman''s body, and a few more Skeletons ran over. The woman coughed up a mouthful of blood, but she tightly held on to her child. Just as the Skeletons were about to kill the woman and child, a white sword light flashed, slashing the Skeletons away. 438 Seven Days An extremely beautiful woman in white held a sharp sword and descended from the sky. She quickly supported the staggering mother. However, the mother''s chest had been pierced by a Skeleton''s hand, and her clothes were dyed red ¨C it seemed that she wouldn''t have long to live. The mother looked at the woman in white pleadingly and handed over the child in her arms before saying, "Miss, please take him in!" The woman in white took the child and nodded seriously to the mother. The mother had a peaceful smile on her face and closed her eyes, never to open them again. The woman in white held the child in one arm and looked incredibly furious as she slashed out with her sword, sending out a sharp sword light that disintegrated the ten or so Skeletons rushing at her. This woman in white was extremely powerful, and she was a City Lord-level figure. After killing those ten or so Skeletons, even more Skeletons rushed at her, and the rest of the ocean of bones gave off terrifying sounds as they also started to move over. As such, the woman in white could only fly into the air and hide her presence. Looking at the ocean of bones, she felt quite enraged and sorrowful ¨C just how many creatures had died to form the ocean of bones? If the ocean of bones was allowed to continue developing, everything in this region was doomed. She had to think of a way to resolve this disaster. Suddenly, the woman in white sensed something and flew towards the center of the ocean of bones. Just as Zhao Fu once again ordered the Disaster Cavalry to cast Undead Disaster, a piercing sword light shot towards him. Zhao Fu quickly drew the Sin Dragon Sword and blocked the attack as he looked at the woman in white in front of him. The woman in white''s eyes were extremely cold, and she glared at Zhao Fu. She knew that all of this was caused by him, and when she thought about the countless people who had been killed and the countless families that had been destroyed, she cried out and attacked again. She slashed out a sword light that was ten or so meters long and gave off an astounding aura, and she sent it flying towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly smiled and didn''t even bother to use his City Lord Seal. This woman was carrying a child, yet she dared to attack him like this. Zhao Fu raised the Sin Dragon Sword and sent his King''s Power into it, causing it to give off terrifying ripples. He slashed out, sending out a massive sword wind. This sword wind instantly shattered the incoming sword light and continued onwards towards the woman in white. Because the woman in white was carrying a child, she couldn''t move freely, so she was forced to use her sword to block and was knocked back ten or so meters. The woman in white''s expression became serious ¨C she had never expected Zhao Fu to be so powerful. If she didn''t use her City Lord Seal, it would be impossible for her to defeat the person in front of her. Indeed, Zhao Fu''s strength had already surpassed that of a Stage 4 expert. His own cultivation was about to break through to Stage 3, and with his Heaven grade, his cultivation speed was simply monstrous. With his stats and the Saint Armament he wielded, ordinary Stage 4 experts wouldn''t be a match for him. The woman in white started to use her City Lord Seal, and a shocking amount of power radiated out from her, causing the clouds above to swirl. At that moment, three rays of light flew over and turned into three figures. These three figures surprised Zhao Fu because they were all extraordinarily beautiful women. Seeing them arrive, a look of delight appeared on the woman in white''s face as she said, "Sisters, let''s join together to kill this demon and prevent this disaster!" Seeing the might of the ocean in bones, they understood how terrifying it was, and they all seriously nodded, preparing to attack. An extremely terrifying might suddenly enveloped them ¨C Zhao Fu once again used a bit of his Nation Armament and Clan Armament''s power. He didn''t waste any words as he directly said, "As long as you agree to my conditions, I can promise that your main cities won''t be destroyed!" His overwhelming might, which seemed to be able to shake the heavens and the earth, caused the four women''s faces to go pale. Just this person''s strength alone was enough to fight them to a standstill, and this wasn''t factoring in the countless Skeletons below. "What are your conditions?" a woman in red asked. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he handed over a list and said, "As long as you expel these people, list them as wanted criminals, and agree to help me with something in the future, you and your main cities won''t be harmed." After looking through the list, the other three women nodded seriously and agreed. However, the woman in white looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "What about the people and creatures outside of our main cities?" Zhao Fu looked at her and calmly replied, "Of course, they''ll all die!" "Unacceptable! You must stop this Undead Disaster, or countless creatures will die!" the woman in white immediately replied. "Hahahaha¡­" Zhao Fu loudly laughed as he looked at the woman in white with his blood-red eyes. "And so what? If you have the ability, you can try to stop this Undead Disaster, but no one will survive from your main city. If you want your main city to be turned into dust, feel free to try!" The woman in white was completely furious, but with her strength, she had no way of stopping this Undead Disaster. If she refused his demands, her main city would definitely be destroyed, and when she thought about her residents, who loved and respected her, the woman in white was unable to act. The other three women also tried to convince the woman in white that saving her main city was the best result for now; otherwise, the entire region would turn into a region of the dead. Under Zhao Fu''s threats, the woman in white gave in. Following this, Zhao Fu took out four High-Grade Contracts and had them sign them before reminding them, "This Undead Disaster is already out of control, so it''s best that you do this as soon as possible!" The four women''s expressions became grim, and they glared at Zhao Fu before quickly returning to their own system main cities. Zhao Fu watched as the four women disappeared, and his gaze became icy cold again. He had the Disaster Cavalry once again cast Undead Disaster, and countless corpses, including the big man and the mother of the child, became Skeletons and joined the ocean of bones. After the four City Lords returned to their system main cities, they immediately ordered their soldiers to expel the people on the list. Those who were expelled were completely dumbfounded, and when they thought about the Undead outside of the city, they begged to be spared. However, they were eventually dragged out. Seeing this sight, the rest of the players settled down and kept a low profile, not daring to make any trouble. The Skeleton army swept across everything in a grandiose manner, and because this region was mainly a plains region, there was nothing in their way. Soon, the ocean of bones covered the entire region, and the clouds of deathly aura covered the entire sky. The region, once filled with vitality, gradually died, and the lighting became dimmer and dimmer, making it difficult to see into the distance. A gloomy aura spread out, making people''s hairs stand on end. Countless creatures tried to escape, but they were unable to, completely surrounded by the Skeletons. They could only die in pain and despair, and pitiful howls tore through the air continuously, reminding those who survived what sort of world they were living in. The Undead Disaster went rampant in this region for seven days, one less day than the previous region, and the ocean of bones once again increased in size as it moved towards the next region. 439 Star of Disaster The woman in white stood on the city walls and looked at the aftermath of the Undead Disaster. She clenched her fists, looking incredibly hateful. In the future, she was determined to make that demon pay in order to seek justice for the countless deceased beings. The things that had happened in this region quickly spread to the real world, and the results of the Undead Disaster caused countless people to feel deathly afraid and terrified. This Undead Disaster was a catastrophe that could destroy an entire region. Anyone, whether or not it was a player faction, an indigenous resident in the wilderness, or a wild beast, who caught the attention of the ocean of bones was doomed. Moreover, all of the factions a part of the Qin Resistance Alliance had once again been expelled. Now, even idiots would realize that this incident had to do with Great Qin. The first time may have been a coincidence, but this was already the second time. No one would believe that this was a mere coincidence. Now, the Undead Disaster had swept through two regions, and it had shown no signs of getting weaker. In fact, it had been growing more and more, and when everyone thought about the terrifying aftermath, everyone could guess that a terrifying storm was brewing. Countless factions, Schools, and sects quickly held meetings to discuss this matter. Even though the Undead Disaster had only gone through two regions, they understood how terrifying it was. The scale of the Undead Disaster exceeded anything Zhao Fu had expected, which allowed Zhao Fu to change his plans. Since this was the case, it was possible to have it not only sweep through the northern side of the Midland Continent but the entirety of China''s territory, if not the entire Heaven Awaken World. It was entirely possible for this Undead Disaster to sweep through every corner of this world and bring a disaster to all beings. No one knew what Great Qin''s Legatee was thinking or what he wanted, but from his bloodthirsty and cold nature, they knew that it was entirely possible that the rest of the world could be affected as well, not just the northern side of the Midland Continent. By now, the Undead Disaster had reached the third region, and its speed was even faster. The massive ocean of bones swallowed everything in its path, and everything before it seemed extremely weak and tiny. Living creatures continuously died, and howls filled the wilderness as the Undead Disaster gave off a shocking aura and killed everything in its way, causing it to grow more and more. At the same time, all of the factions a part of the Qin Resistance Alliance were expelled from the system main cities. Countless factions understood how severe this situation was, and because they understood that their own faction could be affected, none of them dared to be careless. Mohists: "We must stop this disaster as soon as possible; otherwise, if it truly develops, it will be able to sweep away everyone under the heavens, and countless people will die!" Confucians: "Great Qin''s Legatee is a star of disaster, causing countless people to suffer this calamity. He is extremely cold and bloodthirsty, so we must stop him." Taoists: "This terrible disaster will cause the land to be dyed red with blood, and people''s corpses will form mountains. This is simply against the peace of the Heavens; we must make Great Qin''s Legatee stop!" All of the factions wanted to stop this disaster because the consequences were too severe, and almost the entire Heaven Awaken World could be affected. However, even if they wanted to stop it, they were unable to. After all, they simply lacked the power to do anything ¨C if Great Qin''s Legatee wanted to create a catastrophe for the Heaven Awaken World, they couldn''t do anything about it. Immediately, they felt incredibly helpless, and even though they knew that a disaster was coming and that countless people would die, they simply couldn''t do anything about it. For the Ancient Clans, ten or so elders looked incredibly worried as they met together. One of them said, "I knew that Great Qin''s Legatee wasn''t someone who could be easily offended. With how bloodthirsty and violent he is, how could he tolerate the things that happened in the northern side of the Midland Continent? This is great ¨C now, not only the northern side but all of China might be affected." Another elder said, "Back when we sent people to mediate between Great Qin and the northern side''s factions, Great Qin''s Legatee didn''t respond. At that time, I already felt that something was off, and it was simply laughable that some people would think that Great Qin would submit and back down." "Enough! There''s no need saying these things. Right now, the most important thing is stopping this disaster. We don''t have the power to stop it, so we can only hope to contact Great Qin''s Legatee and ask him to stop this disaster," another elder said. Hearing this, the others could only nod. Apart from this, they had no other plan. At the same time, Flower Moon also held an emergency meeting. One of the women said, "Now you know how terrifying Great Qin is. Seventeenth Sister, you helped the northern side''s factions a bit before, and now, Great Qin has listed you as someone on its hit list. Luckily, Great Qin doesn''t know much about Flower Moon, or we would''ve been doomed." The woman referred to as Seventeenth Sister pouted but didn''t say anything. She had indeed underestimated Great Qin''s Legatee and had never thought that he would create such a catastrophe. Another woman asked the woman sitting in the main seat, "Big sis, what do you think we should do? This Undead Disaster has already swept through three regions, and it''s becoming bigger and bigger. If it truly develops, our business will be severely affected." The mature woman in the main seat looked quite serious as she said, "Our business will indeed be affected by this, but will we be able to stop Great Qin''s Legatee?" This question caused everyone to fall silent ¨C they were just as helpless as everyone else. The factions in the northern side were incredibly worried, and they all asked Su Yan what to do. Su Yan felt a headache coming on ¨C he knew that something was off from the beginning, and now, the northern side''s factions'' weakness had been revealed. Even though they had many people, they were unable to gather their forces. If they could gather together, they could kill the Skeletons and end the Undead Disaster, but because they were scattered, this was impossible. None of them had expected Great Qin to have such methods, and now, they could only try to negotiate with Great Qin and give back the territory they had taken from it with extra compensation. They also needed to slightly restrict Great Qin from attacking whoever they wanted, rescue the dignity of the northern side, and gather their own strength. After making this decision, Su Yan immediately sent people to negotiate. Now, basically all of the factions in China sent people to the Ying family to ask Great Qin to stop this disaster, making the Ying family''s residence as busy as a marketplace. The Ying family''s leaders secretly felt incredibly delighted and felt that they had been unnecessarily worried. They had never thought that Great Qin''s Legatee would have such terrifying power, and the Ying family, which had been ostracised, suddenly became incredibly welcome by everyone. 440 Blood Eye After the countless ordinary players and factions heard that the Undead Disaster had been created by Great Qin, they all wanted for there to be a peaceful resolution, or else they would suffer the most as a result of the Undead Disaster. The foreign factions didn''t react as much because the Undead Disaster had only attacked three regions and was still quite far away from them. In actuality, they wanted it to rampage for as long as possible to weaken China as a whole, giving them a better chance against China. However, this was only if the Undead Disaster didn''t reach them. If it really was as big as the rumors said it was, it would definitely extend to other countries because Zhao Fu didn''t have good relations with the foreign factions. Now, everyone in China wanted peace and to settle. It wasn''t just the countless players. Countless factions, sects, and even the military hoped that Great Qin would stop this disaster. They couldn''t find Great Qin''s Legatee, so countless people went to the Ying family to express intentions of peace, hoping that Great Qin''s Legatee would accept these sentiments. Facing these people, the Ying family couldn''t make any guarantees because the members of the Ying family were unable to affect Great Qin''s Legatee. At the same time, the Ying family was somewhat fearful of these people because almost all of the powerful factions in China had come. In fact, even some of the neutral governmental factions had come to ask for peace. Evidently, the terrifying results of the Undead Disaster had caused countless people to become afraid. If the Undead Disaster expanded to a greater scale, it was definitely something that could shake all of China. If the Ying family refused, they would become enemies with all of these people, if not all of China. Even with the Ying family''s strength, it would be difficult to go against so many people, especially the governmental factions and the Ancient Clans, who had also asked for peace. One had overwhelming strength, and the other had incredibly great power and authority. Normally, even the Ying family would have to give them face, but the key to this situation was Great Qin''s Legatee. After all, they were unable to make a decision for Great Qin''s Legatee. After courteously receiving these people, they immediately went to Zhao Fu''s villa. Right now, Zhao Fu was Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, so he was definitely with Great Qin''s Legatee. As such, it should be no problem to use him to pass a message to Great Qin''s Legatee. However, after they arrived, they were stopped by his bodyguard, who said, "Apologies, Mr. Zhao is in the Heaven Awaken World, and he has ordered that he is not to be disturbed." Upon hearing this, one of the bodyguards was quite displeased, but just as he was about to rebuke the bodyguard, he was stopped by another family leader. The other family leader explained the situation and asked the bodyguard to think about the seriousness of the situation. This bodyguard was the one Zhao Fu had kept this entire time. As Zhao Fu''s status rose, the bodyguard had also obtained a lot of power. He understood that Zhao Fu''s commands were paramount because the family leaders wouldn''t be able to disobey any order from him. That was how much power Zhao Fu had. This was mainly because of Great Qin''s Legatee. With Great Qin''s Legatee supporting him, Zhao Fu''s status was higher than anyone else''s in the Ying family, so the prestigious family leaders had to treat even Zhao Fu''s bodyguard with respect. Hearing the family leader''s explanation, the bodyguard realized that this matter was quite serious, so he asked the family leaders to wait and entered the room. Currently, the Undead Disaster had just finished ravaging the third region, and some Skeletons had become even more powerful and could use the deathly aura to condense a bone bow, turning into Skeleton Archers that had long-range attacks. Now, even those in the sky wouldn''t be able to escape. The Undead army''s strength had once again grown. At that moment, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that there was someone in the real world trying to wake him up. Zhao Fu felt quite curious, but he decided to leave. After all, he had been in the Heaven Awaken World for a long time, and it would be good for him to eat some food and develop his plans. The ten Disaster cavalrymen had countless Skeletons as shields, so if there was any danger, they could use the Skeletons to stall for time while they escaped and waited for his return. After returning to the real world, Zhao Fu looked at the bodyguard waiting beside him and asked, "What is it?" The bodyguard summarized what the family leaders had said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu understood and nodded as he said, "Invite them in and have people prepare some food for me!" The bodyguard obeyed and turned and left. The family leaders entered with smiles on their faces and sat on the sofa. One of the family leaders said, "Zhao Fu, apologies for interrupting you. It''s just that we''re unable to make a decision about this, so we hope that you can pass on this information to Great Qin''s Legatee and ask him to make a decision." "There''s no need. Tell them to return. Back then, how did all of the northern side''s factions treat Great Qin? Now, they''re asking for peace; do they think that Great Qin is really that weak?" Zhao Fu immediately refused. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the family leaders'' expressions became grim. They understood what Zhao Fu was saying, but all of the top factions from China had come, and the pressure from them was quite great. The Ying family couldn''t help but take a step back. "Zhao Fu, we understand this, but because the entirety of China wants peace, it''s best that Great Qin takes a step back. It''s best not to offend all of China and become all of China''s enemy," another family said, trying to persuade Zhao Fu. This was indeed quite dangerous, but Zhao Fu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a blood-red light as he coldly said, "Great Qin will never take a step back. Let them do their worst ¨C if they really try something, Great Qin won''t show any mercy." The amount of time and effort that Great Qin had put into the Undead Disaster greatly exceeded any of Zhao Fu''s predictions. Now that they had finally started, how could they stop so easily? Hearing this, the family leaders sighed and thought that it was Great Qin''s Legatee who had told Zhao Fu to say this. As such, they didn''t say anything else. They were unable to change Great Qin''s Legatee''s plans, so they could only leave. On the way, one of the family leaders suddenly said, "Just then, I saw Zhao Fu''s eyes suddenly flash with a blood-red light; they looked so horrifying. I felt that they were filled with an intense evilness and coldness. Zhao Fu isn''t simple at all." However, another family leader uncaringly replied, "Of course he''s not simple; otherwise, how could he be chosen by Great Qin''s Legatee? It''s only because of him that we''re able to contact Great Qin''s Legatee." Hearing this, the family leader who originally spoke felt that this was true and didn''t say anything else. Following this, the family leaders started to feel quite worried because they had to let the countless factions know of Great Qin''s Legatee''s decision. This would definitely cause a massive storm. The family leaders went to the hall where the many leaders were gathered and announced, "Apologies, everyone. Great Qin''s Legatee has no intention of settling." These words caused the lively atmosphere to instantly fall silent. 441 None Will Be Spared They had never thought that Great Qin''s Legatee would refuse so straightforwardly. All of the top factions in China were here; did Great Qin''s Legatee want to go against all of China? "Is Great Qin''s Legatee truly refusing? Is there no room for negotiation at all?" one of the elders from the Ancient Clans was unwilling to give up and asked with a trace of hope. After all, this matter concerned all of China, and if this Undead Disaster continued, it could shake the very foundations of China, severely injuring all of the Chinese factions. A thick-eyebrowed middle-aged man from a governmental faction also asked, "Is Great Qin''s Legatee determined to create this disaster? As a Chinese person, is he not even thinking about China?" Facing these two people, who held immense power, the Ying family leader who made the announcement felt quite helpless as he replied, "Great Qin''s Legatee has already made his decision, and this was told to us personally by his representative in the real world. We are unable to change his decision!" The thick-eyebrowed middle-aged man coldly harrumphed as he said, "It''s that person called Zhao Fu, right? I want to meet him personally." The elder from the Ancient Clans also said, "That''s right! Family leaders, please let us meet Zhao Fu and talk with him. This matter concerns all of China, so it''s best to not make a hasty decision like this." The other factions also asked for the same thing. They all wanted to at least try to persuade Great Qin''s Legatee to change his mind. Seeing this, the Ying family leaders had no choice but to leave and try to bring Zhao Fu here. At that moment, Zhao Fu was eating his food while listening to Mu Guilin report on things in the real world, giving him knowledge of the various happenings in the world. The family leaders once again returned. They could have sent some people to pass the message, but they still came personally. After all, if they sent someone else, Zhao Fu most likely would immediately refuse. Since they wanted Zhao Fu to give them face, they also had to give Zhao Fu face. They hoped that Zhao Fu would go over because the Ying family was currently under immense pressure. After hearing what the family leaders had to say, Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed, and initially, he didn''t want to go. However, after thinking about it, he decided that since all of the top factions in China had come, he should at least give them some face. Seeing that Zhao Fu had agreed, the family leaders smiled and quickly took Zhao Fu to the hall. After stepping into the hall, Zhao Fu immediately became the focus of everyone present. As Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative in the real world, many factions already knew about him and knew what he looked like. Countless people gathered over, and because Zhao Fu had a special jade medallion from Qiu Fengzi that could hide his Fate, he wasn''t worried about other people finding out about his true identity. Zhao Fu didn''t waste any time and said, "Everyone, Great Qin''s Legatee has already made a decision, and no one is able to change that. Now that the Undead Disaster has begun, out of the Qin Resistance Alliance members in the northern side, none will be spared. As for other matters, we will talk about them when the time comes." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the expressions of the people from the northern side became quite unsightly, and they could imagine what would happen next. The other people also looked quite grim because Zhao Fu didn''t say that the Undead Disaster would stop after ravaging the northern side. This meant that Great Qin''s Legatee already planned to use the Undead Disaster to sweep across all of China. Since this was the case, their factions would definitely be affected. If the Undead Disaster swept across the northern side, with its size, it would be impossible for it to not affect any other regions. If they talked about it when the time came, it would be way too late, and they would become prey for Great Qin''s Legatee. Who would be able to stand up to an Undead Disaster that had already turned the northern side into a living hell? It would simply be unstoppable. "Little friend, as Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, your relationship with him should be quite good. You should try to persuade him to stop: if the Undead Disaster continues, countless beings will die, and countless factions will be destroyed. If that happens, China will be greatly weakened, and it may even be invaded by other nations. "Think about whenever China has been invaded throughout history; as a Chinese person, doesn''t that make your heart ache and make you furious? "As a Chinese person, you should think about the rest of your people!" The elder from the Ancient Clans tried to convince Zhao Fu and have him try to persuade Great Qin''s Legatee. The elder''s words caused others to yell in agreement, "That''s right! Think about China as a whole. Many of China''s factions will be destroyed, and if we''re invaded, we definitely won''t have the strength to retaliate. The entirety of China will be in danger." Many people looked at Zhao Fu and wholeheartedly tried to convince him to try to talk some sense into Great Qin''s Legatee. "Hahaha¡­" Hearing their words, which were essentially telling him to let Great Qin suffer for the rest of China, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh. Zhao Fu''s laughter made many people feel quite displeased, and they frowned as they looked at Zhao Fu. They were seriously and earnestly speaking, but Zhao Fu''s laughter was simply too condescending. Zhao Fu soon stopped laughing and said, "You don''t need to worry about being invaded, as Great Qin''s Legatee won''t let any of them off either. They will be met with the same treatment, so you won''t have to worry that they''ll be strong enough to attack China. "Also, as to the other lives, if they die, then they die. What does it matter to Great Qin? Everyone, Great Qin''s Legatee won''t change his decision." "You''re simply too selfish!" a person angrily yelled as he pointed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly glanced at him before asking, "Then are you not selfish? Is there anyone who isn''t selfish? Currently, Great Qin has the power to destroy all opposing factions, so why shouldn''t it use that power? Should it wait until you have developed so that you can resist Great Qin together? Right now, who views Great Qin as a friend? "Since that is the case, why should Great Qin care about what you think, care about what you want, and care about those other living creatures? Great Qin cares not for your talks of justice and righteousness. "If you''re all really thinking about what''s best for China, then submit to Great Qin and obey Great Qin''s commands. Then, we''ll be able to destroy all foreign nations, and Great Qin will be able to establish a never-ending dynasty. This will allow China to stand at the top of the world. If you''re all willing to agree, the Undead Disaster won''t harm any of you. However, would any of you agree?" Zhao Fu''s voice carried with it a formless aura that suppressed the entire scene, causing all to fall silent. None of the people present were able to answer him because everyone was innately selfish ¨C who would be willing to give over the faction that one had worked so hard to build and the riches one had worked so hard to amass to someone else? 442 Fourth Region Seeing Zhao Fu suppress the entire scene and not back down even an inch in the face of the top factions, the Ying family leaders couldn''t help but respect him. After all, none of them would have been able to do so. They couldn''t help but inwardly marvel that Zhao Fu was indeed a rare talent! Seeing how awkward everyone looked, Zhao Fu didn''t want to remain here, so he breathed out as he said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving now!" After saying this, Zhao Fu turned to leave. "Could it be that Great Qin''s Legatee is determined to make an enemy out of the rest of China? You''d best think about the consequences!" the thick-eyebrowed middle-aged man said angrily. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and responded with the same intensity as he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Are you threatening Great Qin? You can try, but Great Qin won''t be threatened by anyone. We won''t show mercy to anyone who offends us; Great Qin will definitely slaughter them all!" Great Qin was in control of this situation because the Undead Disaster was simply too terrifying. As such, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to become enemies with Great Qin, and Zhao Fu was able to suppress the middle-aged man''s imposing manner. "You''re not even Great Qin''s Legatee; you''re just someone who passes on his words. How could a mere brat like you make decisions for him? Don''t you think that you''re exceeding your power? It is as if you don''t even put Great Qin''s Legatee in your eyes. Why would Great Qin''s Legatee even pick a bastard like you to be his representative?" A young man''s mocking voice sounded out ¨C he was one of the people from the northern side''s factions. By now, the northern side factions were most likely going to be destroyed, and because the others didn''t want to be affected, they had already made plans of abandoning them. As such, this young man spoke with no restraint and just wanted to remind the people around him that the person in front of them was only a mere representative of Great Qin''s Legatee; how could he make decisions for Great Qin''s Legatee? The others also came to this realization and also said, "That''s right. How could you make a decision for Great Qin''s Legatee? You''re overstepping your bounds here ¨C don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re able to rely on Great Qin''s Legatee." All of the people who spoke were part of the northern side''s factions, and they said these things because they wanted to drag everyone else in to resist Great Qin. Only then would they be able to survive. However, some other people said in an earnest and sincere tone, "Please tell these things to Great Qin''s Legatee and ask him to make a decision. We only hope that you can at least try to persuade him. If the Undead Disaster goes on, far too many people will die." After hearing these words, Zhao Fu coldly looked around. They had no idea that he was Great Qin''s Legatee, and because he had no need to explain anything to them, he no longer paid them any attention and left. After this, all of the people unhappily left the Ying family''s residence. What had happened in the Ying family quickly spread through all of China. Great Qin was still determined to go through with the Undead Disaster. This made countless ordinary people''s views of Great Qin plummet. Before, countless people had admired and respected Great Qin''s mighty and domineering nature, but now that their interests had been harmed, they started to view Great Qin with hatred. Now, there was basically no one who still supported Great Qin, nor would there be any new supporters of Great Qin. Now, there were only people who viewed Great Qin with disgust, anger, and hatred. In fact, there were many threads on the internet insulting and cursing at Great Qin. Of course, these people were all anonymous, and they didn''t dare to do so with their real names in a public forum. China''s collective hopes of peace had been shattered, and Great Qin''s reputation had fallen to rock-bottom. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care about what they thought ¨C if they truly angered Great Qin, Zhao Fu would slaughter them all. Now that the peace talks had failed, countless factions once again held emergency meetings to talk about what they should do now. All of them were extremely worried, but they could do nothing against Great Qin''s tough attitude. Even though they would be safe from the Undead Disaster if they just submitted to Great Qin, not a single faction was willing to submit. Even within the Ancient Clans, very few were willing to submit. As the most ancient faction in China, they had never submitted to a Dynasty before. All of them had extremely noble and honorable statuses, and because they were looked up to by countless people, how could they submit to Great Qin? Of course, there were a few elders who were truly thinking for the good of China as a whole and the countless lost lives, and they were willing to submit to Great Qin, such as the Nuwa Clan, Youchao Clan, and Lilian Clan. However, it was a pity that it was just them, and they were unable to represent all of the Ancient Clans. At the same time, this news reached foreign nations. After hearing that Great Qin Legatee''s targets weren''t just those in China but also the entire world, all of them started to panic. None of them dared to revel in schadenfreude and watch by the sidelines, and all of them started to take this matter seriously. Su Yan had long since expected this, so he didn''t have high hopes for peace. He was currently looking at information on the Heaven Awaken World, wanting to resolve the Undead Disaster. Within the School of Yin Yang, a beautiful young woman pulled on Xianru''s hand and said, "Big sis, can''t you try to persuade Great Qin''s Legatee? The Undead Disaster has already swept through three regions, and at least tens of millions of people have died. If the Undead Disaster develops even more, countless more people will die." Xianru bitterly smiled and lightly shook her head as she said, "Xianling, how could I try to change a decision His Majesty has made? This is a disaster to all people, but because it will be of great help to Great Qin, I support his decision." "Big sis, when did you become so cold-blooded?" Xianling said unhappily and angrily. Xianru lightly laughed, "You''re still young and haven''t seen the true nature of this world. When you''ve seen what I''ve seen, you''ll understand me." Xianling softly harrumphed and stood up as she said, "Big sis, I''ll never be like you. I''m going to talk to lord Sect Master." After speaking, Xianling ran off, and Xianru didn''t mind too much. Even the Sect Master wouldn''t be able to do anything about this. Right now, Xianru''s mind was focused on developing another matter and solidifying Great Qin''s Fate to prepare for something else. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had returned to the Heaven Awaken World. He looked at the boundless ocean of bones, which had once again become much larger. It had taken only six days to go through the third region and was becoming faster and faster. Subsequently, Zhao Fu''s gaze became determined as he prepared to lead the Undead army to attack the fourth region. 443 Skeleton Cavalry Rumble¡­ The boundless ocean of bones gave off massive sounds as it flooded into the fourth region, destroying trees and crushing rocks in its way, causing the ground to continuously tremble. The ocean of bones devoured everything in its path, and it was even more terrifying than before. As soon as they sensed that something was off, countless creatures started to run for their lives. The massive sounds were immediately detected by the four City Lords, and they turned into four rays of light that flew over. Seeing the endless ocean of bones, they felt incredibly shocked. Afterward, they sensed Zhao Fu, who was in the middle of the ocean of bones, and they flew over. After talking, just like the other City Lords, they signed a High-Grade Contract, returned to their main cities, and expelled the people on their lists. They were unable to refuse Zhao Fu''s conditions at all. This caused everyone in the region to understand that the Undead Disaster was attacking their region, and everyone started to panic. Those who were part of the Qin Resistance Alliance looked quite bitter ¨C if they had known this was going to happen, they wouldn''t have joined. When the ordinary players saw those people being expelled, they felt incredibly happy. Even though they temporarily couldn''t leave the system main cities and would have some losses, at least they were still alive and were much better off than those who were fated to die. Those who were in the wilderness didn''t have any chance at survival, and the player factions in the wilderness could only destroy their villages and hide within the system main cities. The City Lords understood how terrible this disaster was, and because they didn''t want so many people to die, they took in anyone who wasn''t on the list. Right now, all of the system main cities were packed to the brim, and many of the people''s clothes were torn. The people also had terrified expressions on their faces. These people quickly ran into the system main city when the Undead Disaster had arrived, and they had personally seen how terrifying it was. It wasn''t something that humans could resist, and that boundless ocean of bones could destroy everything. Nothing in this world could defend against it, and because they were too weak, they could only run in fear. Some people decided to dig holes and hide within the holes when the Undead Disaster arrived. However, they had to destroy their own villages and turn them into City Creation Stones, or they would be permanently destroyed by the Skeleton army. Right now, staying alive was the most important thing, and most people didn''t have the mind to think of anything else. Moreover, because the ground had been stained with the deathly aura, no one would be able to grow crops for a while, so there would be a great famine after the Undead Disaster passed. The Undead Disaster started to wreak havoc in the fourth region, and the ocean of bones gradually covered the entire region. Cries of pain and horror sounded out all over the place, and the deathly aura covered the entire sky in that region. The people outside of the system main cities fought bitterly to stay alive and hated Great Qin for causing this massive disaster. Those within the system main cities prayed, hoping that Great Qin would quickly stop this massacre and allow the world to return to peace. However, praying was of no use because everything was within Great Qin''s control. As such, they could only plead with Great Qin. Similarly, there was no use hating the heavens; they could only hate Great Qin. The Undead Disaster grew bigger and bigger, and the sounds it gave off became more and more terrifying. After seeing the aftermath, countless factions were incredibly horrified and thought about joining together to destroy the Ying family. Even the governmental factions thought about going all-out and disregarding the terrible consequences. Perhaps destroying the Ying family would be able to stop this disaster, but they didn''t dare to act. First, the Ying family was one of the five Great Families, and it had an incredibly deep foundation and controlled part of the military. If anyone tried to attack it, they would suffer disastrous losses. Only the governmental factions had the confidence to even attack the Ying family; even the other four Great Families didn''t dare to do so. The key thing was that they couldn''t find Great Qin''s Legatee and had no idea where he was, and it seemed that he didn''t care about the Ying family. As such, even if they destroyed the Ying family, he might not even stop, and it might even make him even more furious, resulting in greater losses for them within the Heaven Awaken World. That was the main reason. If they had known that Zhao Fu was Great Qin''s Legatee, many factions would''ve chosen to destroy the Ying family at all costs. Time gradually passed, and countless Skeletons continued to hunt down all sorts of living creatures. Regardless of whether it was a Human, Outlander, or beast, all of them ran for their lives. Countless Skeletons excitedly chased after them, and a Skeleton holding a bone sword slashed out a large wave of gray sword light, killing five of the villagers they were chasing. The Skeleton absorbed the gray aura that left the corpses, and its body trembled and once again went through changes. First, countless traces of a gray aura covered its body, and the black spirit flame in its head continuously trembled. Its aura became more and more powerful as the gray aura around it started to change and turned into bone armor. The Skeleton waved its hand, and a Skeleton horse ran over. The armored Skeleton flipped onto the horse and became a Skeleton Cavalryman. Skeleton Cavalrymen had immense strength. Not only did they have increased speed and power, but they also became more intelligent. They were more than ten times more powerful than ordinary Skeletons, and they were even more ruthless and cold-blooded when killing living creatures. Now that the Undead army had Skeleton Cavalrymen, its battle strength once again became more powerful. Standing at the center of the ocean of bones, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. Five days later, Zhao Fu ordered the Disaster Cavalry to start moving to the next region. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen, who were covered with a black fog, drew their black swords and raised them. All of the Skeletons seemed to feel something and stopped before gathering together. Seeing that the Undead army was finally starting to leave, the four City Lords let out a sigh of relief. However, after seeing the withered grass and plants, the barren land, and the ruined buildings, they couldn''t help but sigh. With the Skeletons added in the fourth region, the ocean of bones had become even larger, and it took just five days to sweep through the fifth region. The gray clouds of deathly aura blocked out the sun, and there was no life on the ground. Everything was silent, and let alone the sounds of birds or beasts, there wasn''t even the chirping of insects. There was only a deathly silence. This was the most terrifying scene in this era, a disaster that wiped out all living things. The boundless Skeletons continued on to the sixth region! The Undead Disaster was simply unstoppable, and it destroyed everything in its path, causing the land that it passed over to turn into a defiled and cursed ground, showing everyone just how terrifying the Undead Disaster was. Another four days later, the ocean of bones started to move towards the seventh region, leaving behind only a silent, deathly region. 444 Take the Throne "What should we do? The Undead Disaster has already reached the seventh region, and you should know just how terrifying it is by now. No creatures were left alive, and not even the grass remains. We must stop this!" Countless factions were discussing how to deal with the Undead Disaster. It was now becoming larger and larger, and it was advancing faster and faster. Originally, it took it eight days to go through a region, but now, it only took four days. If this went on, the Undead Disaster would progress faster and faster. Moreover, the Undead Disaster currently only had one wave. If its numbers expanded to the point that it could split into multiple waves, it would be able to instantly drag the northern side into an abyss of despair. Once the northern side fell, next would be all of China. Great Qin''s Legatee was simply too ambitious and viewed lives as grass. As such, the factions were determined to join together to do something about it. All of the factions understood this and contacted each other. They had to stop Great Qin right now and couldn''t hesitate, or else they would have no chance at stopping the Undead Disaster in the future. Many people could tell Great Qin''s Legatee''s true goal, which was to have the Undead Disaster sweep across the world and wipe away all obstacles for Great Qin. That would allow it to restore its nation and reign above the rest of the world. Of course, these factions wouldn''t allow Great Qin to step on their corpses to take its throne, so many Dynasty Legatees started to step out. Xia, Shang, Zhou, Han, Jin¡­ All of the Dynasties no longer hid away, and they instead publicly announced that they were going to put an end to Great Qin''s plans and its ruthless massacre. Of course, they had to stand on the side of justice and pledge to stop this disaster. This made countless Chinese people feel favorable towards them, and they greatly supported these Legatees, hoping that they would be able to stop Great Qin, which had destroyed the peace of this world. They were filled with anger towards Great Qin and rejoiced that someone had finally stepped out to stop Great Qin. Now, Great Qin had become a synonym for evil to countless Chinese people, and it seemed incredibly bloodthirsty. After all, back then, Great Qin had killed and hung up countless bodies in that forest as a warning to the rest of the world. Many people had reacted in fury, feeling that hanging up so many bodies was simply too cruel and inhumane. Moreover, those people had surrendered and were players just like Great Qin''s Legatee. Some people thought that the Heaven Awaken World was just a game, and because they only saw the indigenous residents, Outlanders, and beasts as NPCs, they didn''t care much. However, seeing that many players like them had surrendered and been treated like that, these people were quite angry and complained about captives being treated inhumanely. The movies and documentaries on TV all affirmed that captives'' human rights should be protected, or they should at least be given a fair and easy death. However, Great Qin had hung them to death. That was simply too inhumane and humiliating. Even though these players didn''t die a true death, Great Qin should at least pay for their mental harm. Moreover, even though Great Shun had provoked Great Qin and acted quite arrogantly, Great Qin retaliated in such a way that made many people feel antagonistic towards Great Qin. After what had happened, many people saw both Great Shun and Great Qin as evil factions. Finally, many people believed that as the Legatee of a Dynasty, Great Qin''s Legatee should have been more compassionate and magnanimous. How could such a narrow-minded and cruel person have the right to rule the world? The things that Great Qin did already made many people understand how cruelGreat Qin was, lowering their favorability towards it. Now that Great Qin had disregarded everything and started the Undead Disaster, almost all of China started to hate Great Qin. As such, the people greatly supported the other Legatees to stop this disaster and Great Qin''s cold-blooded Legatee. At the same time, the various Legatees said that they welcomed all people to join them. Countless ordinary people and factions were incredibly excited as this was something that many of them dreamed of, and many of them immediately agreed. However, the problem was the people who wanted to join were in other regions. Currently, those close to the seventh region didn''t dare to do anything, and they waited nervously. Once the Undead Disaster finished going through the seventh region, one of them would be targeted next. With their deaths right before their eyes, they didn''t chastise Great Qin using grand philosophies like others. They could only pray that Great Qin''s Legatee wouldn''t choose their region to attack next. Within the meeting hall of the Ancient Clans, ten or so elders were discussing what to do next. One of the elders said, "Since the peace talks have failed, we have to act to stop Great Qin''s slaughter. We can''t allow the Undead Disaster to sweep across all of China." After this elder spoke, a few elders nodded, but another elder frowned and said, "But if we act, we''ll greatly offend Great Qin, and it''ll be easy for us to become Great Qin''s enemy. Great Qin''s Legatee didn''t seek revenge for the sealing incident last time, but this time it might not be the same!" Hearing this, everyone fell silent. They all understood how terrifying it was to make an enemy out of Great Qin. Normally, the Ancient Clans wouldn''t want to make an enemy out of any Dynasty. Finally, one elder sighed and said, "We have no other choice. We were willing to enter peace talks with him, but Great Qin''s Legatee is determined to continue on with the Undead Disaster. However, the results of the Undead Disaster are too severe, so we must stop him!" The other elders could only nod and agree. Within Flower Moon, 20 or so women were also discussing this matter. One of the women said, "Big sis! Now, all of China, including the governmental factions, have become part of this. Do you think we should also get involved? Because of the Undead Disaster, our businesses in each of the regions has been severely affected; we must stop Great Qin''s Legatee!" However, another woman spoke up and reminded them, "But Great Qin is incredibly terrifying, and if we enter this maelstrom, we might fall into great danger." These words caused the women to all fall silent ¨C they all understood how powerful Great Qin''s Legatee was. Suddenly, another woman said, "If we don''t stop Great Qin, our businesses might be reduced by 80%; can Flower Moon accept such a thing? I believe we should join in; since all of the factions in China are joining, I just don''t believe that Great Qin''s Legatee can slaughter all of China!" "That''s right! Big sis, our losses will be too disastrous; it''s best that we join! Great Qin won''t be able to do much to us. Even though so many factions involved themselves during the sealing of the Chaos Imperial Star, nothing has happened to them. We just need to be secretive when we act." The other women all started to persuade the beautiful woman sitting in the main seat because only she could decide what Flower Moon would do. Hearing these words, the mature woman felt a bit of a headache, but she still nodded in the end. 445 Spirit Flame The governmental factions ordered all of their forces in the northern side to start defending against the Undead Disaster. The governmental factions were the most powerful factions in China, and even though their forces in each region weren''t very strong, they were located in almost every region. With how many regions there were within China''s territory in the Heaven Awaken World, it was a monstrous force when added together. Moreover, within each of the regions, the governmental factions were at least middle-class factions. With more factions joining the resistance against Great Qin, everyone felt much more at ease and confident. They didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to stand up against Great Qin with so many people. Su Yan couldn''t help but smile ¨C this was what he wanted to see. With so many factions joining, it would be easy for his plan to succeed. Great Qin''s Undead Disaster would no longer sweep through with no obstructions, and it wouldn''t be able to rampage as it wished. He was going to stop the Undead Disaster! In order for a corpse to become a Skeleton, the corpse needed to have a spirit flame. Only after a person died would the person become a Skeleton, but because players'' bodies were just shells, they didn''t die true deaths. This meant that players wouldn''t become Skeletons. Only players'' consciousness entered the Heaven Awaken World, and because their true spirit flame was within their bodies in the real world, players couldn''t become Skeletons. Moreover, because players would respawn after dying, Su Yan''s plan was to use players to whittle down the Undead Disaster. If he could gather the players into an army and continuously kill the Skeletons, this would greatly restrain and slow down the Undead army. At the same time, the players who died wouldn''t become Skeletons, so the Undead Disaster wouldn''t have many new Skeletons joining. Adding on the fact that Skeletons would continuously be dying in battle, the number of Skeletons would gradually diminish. Before, Su Yan could mobilize almost all of the factions in the northern side, but within each region, their combined strength was far too weak to face the Undead Disaster. However, things were different now because many more factions had joined. This was especially so with the top-tier factions, which caused the northern side''s factions'' strength to increase greatly. This gave Su Yan the confidence to carry out his plan. What was also key was that Great Qin''s reputation had plummeted because it had destroyed the peace and hope in China. This caused the countless ordinary players to hate Great Qin. Su Yan could take advantage of this to make people despise Great Qin and have countless ordinary players join in. Now, their side had a massive amount of money, and if the ordinary players were given some benefits, they would definitely join. A system main city usually had at least one million players, so four system main cities would have roughly four million players. If he could use all of them, they would be of great help against Great Qin. Moreover, ordinary Skeletons were quite weak ¨C an average person could take on a few Skeletons, so four million players should be able to take down at least ten million Skeletons. If they were able to repeat this a few times, the Undead Disaster would naturally stop. Great Qin had used the Disaster Festival to collect a large number of corpses. In the future, it would be difficult to obtain so many corpses, and even if Great Qin wanted to cast Undead Disaster, it wouldn''t have an opportunity to do so in the future. Now, the situation had reversed, and Great Qin was in the more disadvantageous position. Moreover, Su Yan had confirmed that Great Qin wasn''t in East Green and was more likely in the Forest of Horrors. Once Great Qin lost, they would be able to find Great Qin''s location by combing all of the suspicious regions. By joining with the other Dynasties, they would finally be able to destroy Great Qin. Currently, Great Qin had a Nation Armament and a Clan Armament, which was its trump card. However, if it faced off against multiple Nation Armaments, Great Qin would still be at a disadvantage. Su Yan simply didn''t believe that 11 Nation Armaments would lose to Great Qin. However, they couldn''t carry out this plan yet because Great Qin was still too powerful. Su Yan didn''t hesitate and told his plans to the countless factions. The various factions were fairly happy with this plan, and they started carrying it out. They first posted all sorts of threads to make people think even less of Great Qin. "Are you going to tolerate Great Qin''s tyranny? Are you going to continue to endure the fear and humiliation from Great Qin every day? I''m sure everyone has seen how violent and bloodthirsty Great Qin is. Why not retaliate against Great Qin?" "Great Qin doesn''t care about our lives at all, and it will kill us at a whim. We are all like ants in front of Great Qin, and it won''t spare any of us. Only by resisting can we live; let''s all resist Great Qin together, or we''ll die under the Undead Disaster." "It''s not like we''ll really die, so why should we bow in front of Great Qin''s threats? Why not fight with dignity and let high-and-mighty Great Qin see our strength? We''ll shatter its arrogance and show how good always triumphs against evil!" "If you join us, no matter if you survive or die, you''ll receive all sorts of rewards; they''re definitely better than the rewards you''ll get from an ordinary faction." The threads about the rewards immediately attracted many players. There were already many factions joining, and with the ordinary players, a system main city had roughly 800,000 people, so four main cities had 3.2 million people. It could be seen how many people despised Great Qin, and with the good rewards, many people joined the Qin Resistance Alliance. However, there were still some people who weren''t swept up in the heat of things, and they didn''t join in spite of the rewards. They felt that even though Great Qin was quite bloodthirsty, it would only take down those who had offended it and wouldn''t indiscriminately massacre people. This incident was a good example of this: only the factions in the northern side that had angered it were expelled from the system main cities. If Great Qin was hell-bent on killing everyone, it could have had the main cities expel all of the players, but it only had the main cities expel those who had offended it. As such, these people decided not to join in. However, they were insulted as cowards and idiots by the others. Even though Su Yan now had an army of three million or so, he wasn''t yet satisfied. Looking at the seventh region, he was able to predict the next region. There were two other choices: one was a mountainous region that was quite difficult to traverse, and the other was a marshland, which was also quite hard to cross, so there was only one option left. Su Yan planned to gather the players from this region and the surrounding regions. Now that this region had an army of three million people, the Void Zone would be no problem. With the support of the various factions, it would be much easier for Su Yan to deal with things. 446 Declaration of War The players in the four surrounding regions started to pass through the Void Zones with the help of the top-tier factions and gathered in the region that was about to be invaded by the Undead Disaster. It was the first time so many players had moved from one region to another in the Heaven Awaken World. There were now 15 million players in one region, which was something that had never been seen before. Countless factions'' attention was gathered here ¨C not just from China but from all over the world. This battle would definitely be recorded in history because a battle of this scale was very rarely seen. Even with this many people, the factions weren''t completely confident that they could destroy the Undead Disaster. This was because they had no idea just how big the Undead Disaster was, but logically speaking, since a single person could take down roughly four Skeletons, 15 million people could take down 60 million Skeletons. Even if they were unable to stop the Undead Disaster, they would be able to greatly reduce its strength. There wouldn''t be too many Skeletons left afterward, and if they could gather another player army, they should be able to destroy the Undead Disaster. Even if these 15 million players all died, they would still be able to accomplish their goal without adding to the Undead Disaster''s numbers. In the end, the northern side''s factions would still obtain victory. So as to make sure nothing out of the ordinary would happen, Su Yan made plans in advance with the four City Lords and told them to work together to suppress Great Qin''s Legatee. These City Lords originally didn''t want to involve them in a conflict between players, but after seeing the devastation of the Undead Disaster, they chose to stop the catastrophe together. Su Yan had wanted a few more City Lords to join, but none of the City Lords from other regions were willing to join. This was because it wasn''t certain that the Undead Disaster would enter their region, and they knew that even if the Undead Disaster came to their region, they only had to pay a small price for their city to not be attacked by the Skeletons. Even though only the four City Lords from the predicted region were willing to join, Su Yan believed that this would be enough. All they needed to do was suppress Great Qin''s Legatee. Moreover, even if they lost this battle and the 15 million players all died, it would be fine if they achieved their objective. The various factions were quite happy with Su Yan''s plan, and they no longer felt that Great Qin''s Undead Disaster was as terrifying. They all let out a breath of relief and started to praise Su Yan. Su Yan''s fame gradually grew, and he was deeply loved and respected by countless factions. Many large families'' young misses started to look at him with interest, and Su Yan suddenly rose to the highest point in his life. Elsewhere, Zhang Heng, riding on his donkey, also took notice of this matter. However, he felt quite complicated ¨C he was unsure as to whether his senior apprentice brother''s plan would work. Even though it seemed guaranteed to succeed, since he was facing Great Qin, this wouldn''t necessarily be the case. "Senior apprentice brother has been standing against Great Qin so many times, so it''s impossible that Great Qin will let him off. Senior apprentice brother, this isn''t worth it!" Zhang Heng sighed and continued to ride onwards on his donkey, not wanting to participate in this matter. Su Yan then set another plan into motion. It was impossible that Great Qin didn''t know what he was doing, so perhaps Great Qin wouldn''t come to this predicted region and would instead turn elsewhere. If that was the case, the player army that he had painstakingly gathered would be useless. They could take the initiative to attack, but they wouldn''t have as great of an advantage. As such, Su Yan had to think of a way to force the Undead Disaster to come to this predicted region. Within the predicted region, Su Yan had already ordered people to create defensive lines, using all sorts of methods to kill the Skeletons. Now, Su Yan thought of a way to force Great Qin into this region, which was to send a declaration of war. As such, he publicly announced, "Great Qin, do you dare to fight?" Not only would that raise his side''s morale, but it would also lure Great Qin into this region. With how eager Great Qin was to fight and how proud it was, it would most likely choose to fight. Even if Great Qin chose to escape, it would be mocked to be a coward. With Su Yan and the northern side''s factions issuing declarations of war, everything became much more heated. The participating players could feel their blood boiling, and with the confidence they had from the top-tier factions joining, they all started to post declarations of war on the Heaven Awaken World forum. "Great Qin, do you dare to fight? Your elder''s going to beat you so badly that you''ll call me daddy!" "Trashy Great Qin, do you still dare to be so arrogant? We''ll teach you a lesson today!" "Great Qin? More like Great Bin! You think you''re all that and even dared to start an Undead Disaster. The northern side''s factions are going to destroy it and show you who the true masters of the northern side are. You''d best piss off!" "I bet Great Qin is scared. With so many people here, it''s definitely afraid. It''s a pity ¨C I wanted to teach that idiot, Great Qin''s Legatee, a lesson. Now that it has made an enemy of all of China, its fate has been decided." "The northern side''s factions are bound to win this time; we''ll definitely slaughter Great Qin''s Legatee for being so arrogant and domineering. I want to be the first person to piss on his head to wake him up. All he has is a Legacy; just who does he think he is?" "That''s right! We''ll screw Great Qin''s Legatee to death, screw his mother to death, and screw his sisters to death!" People said whatever they wanted on the internet, and they used filthy language. All of the threads had many replies, and their content was usually just as bad. After all, it would be impossible for people who hated Great Qin''s Legatee to sing his praises. Now that Great Qin was obstinately clinging to its own course, almost all of China despised it, and no one felt any favorability towards it anymore. Currently, the Heaven Awaken World forum was filled with these sorts of threads, and countless people cursed at and insulted Great Qin, venting out their unhappiness and anger. Flower Moon, which was in charge of the forum, didn''t intervene, and it instead had those sorts of threads listed at the top of the forum, shaping Great Qin to be a faction that was extremely evil. This way, Flower Moon would be able to attract more people to resist Great Qin. Back then, Great Qin had shocked countless factions, seemed incredibly impressive, and been admired by all. Now, it was despised and hated by almost every Chinese person. However, that was just how people were ¨C they were easily affected by the crowd and would usually jump on any bandwagon presented to them. Zhao Fu knew about these things, from the posting of recruitment threads to Su Yan''s declaration of war to the cursing and insulting on the forum. How could Zhao Fu not know about such a big thing? Otherwise, he would simply be too outdated in terms of information. Currently, Zhao Fu expressionlessly sat in a hall, and he felt that he had done something wrong. 447 Shocking Battle Zhao Fu had never wanted to drag the ordinary people into his affairs because as someone who used to be just an ordinary person, he could understand them. Great Qin couldn''t control the Undead Disaster, resulting in countless players dying and for them to suffer great losses, but Great Qin had no other option. Back then, the northern side''s factions had acted against Great Qin incredibly ferociously and hadn''t held back at all. They had dealt a massive blow to Great Qin''s businesses and caused tens of thousands of Great Qin''s people to die. Facing such a large and arrogant alliance, the only thing that Great Qin could do was retaliate. The Undead Disaster was the best option because not only could it destroy the northern side''s factions, but it would also provide Great Qin with great benefits. All people were selfish creatures ¨C Great Qin was selfish, but who in this world wasn''t selfish? Only the strong had the right to stand while speaking, and the weak could only kneel and beg for their lives. This was how the world was. Zhao Fu didn''t want to be someone who was weak, but he didn''t want to harm the ordinary people either. Zhao Fu could understand them when they cursed and insulted Great Qin, and he decided to change his thinking. At the same time, he decided to change the way he treated ordinary people in order to give them hope in this world. Zhao Fu suddenly laughed, but this laugh was cold to the extreme and seemed quite cruel. With his blood-red eyes, he seemed incredibly terrifying. "Then¡­ I''ll kill them all!" Even though he could understand them, Zhao Fu still decided to kill those who opposed him, showing them no mercy. The ordinary people had become Great Qin''s biggest obstacle, and if he didn''t kill those who stood in his way, then Great Qin wouldn''t be able to develop. Zhao Fu had wanted to spare them, but since they were seeking their own deaths, Zhao Fu would give them what they wanted. As such, Zhao Fu decided to accept the declaration of war and had the Skeletons move towards the region where the ordinary players were gathered. Within the seventh region, the Skeletons had developed another profession, which was even rarer than Skeleton Cavalry, which was Skeleton Mage. The Skeleton Mages held a bone staff and could use magic. They had a gray cloak that covered their bodies and gave them some defense. The Skeleton Mages had three skills. The first was a magic attack that could launch bone spears. The second was an Undead revival skill that summoned Skeletons using corpses. Because the Skeleton Mages had a disaster attribute, the Skeletons they summoned also had a disaster attribute, but they weren''t as strong as the ones that the Disaster Cavalry summoned. The third skill was a summoning skill that could summon Evil Spirits. Evil Spirits were incorporeal spirits that were filled with wicked thoughts, and they could enter a person''s head to control the person. The addition of Skeleton Mages once again greatly boosted the Skeleton army''s strength, and it increased the tactics the Skeletons had, making it even more difficult to deal with the Undead Disaster. It had now been a month since the Undead Disaster had started, and the Heaven Awaken World had entered winter. It had become fairly cold, but because it was only the beginning of winter, it was enough to just wear an extra layer of clothes. Most of the leaves had fallen, and the ground was covered with withered leaves. The tree branches started to darken, looking as if they had lost their vitality. At a glance, there was a sense of bleakness, and countless creatures started to enter hibernation. During that month, the Universal Den had spawned three Wyverns. Great Qin''s luck was quite good, and there were two mature Wyverns and a juvenile Wyvern. The two mature Wyverns had Stage 5 strength and were incredibly powerful. Just the might that their bodies innately gave off was enough to scare ordinary creatures so much that they trembled. The mature Wyverns were about 17 meters long and covered with gray scales that had a faint luster. Ordinary arrows were unable to pierce them, and they had sharp teeth, powerful bodies, and a powerful might that caused others to feel fear. A mature Wyvern was more powerful than an ordinary Stage 5 expert. Moreover, as far as Zhao Fu knew, there weren''t any Stage 5 experts ¨C after all, all of the City Lords were only at Stage 4. In that case, a mature Wyvern would be able to destroy a few City Lords in a battle. However, that was only against City Lords as individuals. With their City Lord Seals, they were too powerful, and a Stage 5 Wyvern wouldn''t be able to take down a City Lord so easily. However, it would still be easy for them to kill ordinary Stage 4 experts. By now, the Universal Den was an Advanced Den. Over the course of this month, the mature Wyverns had been going around killing everything, and they had gained EXP incredibly quickly. Now that the den was an Advanced Den, it went from spawning a Wyvern every ten days to one every six days. Even though the spawning speed had greatly increased, Zhao Fu felt that it was still quite slow. In a month, it would still only be able to spawn five Wyverns. It seemed that they couldn''t just rely on the Den to spawn new Wyverns, and they would have to start breeding Wyverns. Great Qin had planted a lot of Dragon Incubating Celestial Grass, which would allow them to increase the hatching speed of many eggs. However, they would still have to wait before they could breed Wyverns because they didn''t have enough yet, and the two mature Wyverns were both male. There were only three Wyverns that they could currently use, which was far from enough. As such, Zhao Fu didn''t plan on using them, and he planned to hide them and use them as trump cards in the future. Since Zhao Fu had chosen the region where he knew 15 million players gathered, he wasn''t stupid enough to not make any preparations. First, he called Xianru over and discussed with her some things before calling over the Black and White Impermanences. They were officials in the Ghost World and had a good understanding of ghosts and Undead, so Zhao Fu asked them about some matters. After making preparations, Zhao Fu once again went to the seventh region. By now, the boundless Skeleton army had finished rampaging through the seventh region, and a gray deathly aura covered the sky. The world seemed to be dead as a chilling aura spread throughout the region, making it seem like a land of the dead. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen obeyed Zhao Fu''s command and raised their black swords, causing a formless shockwave to ripple out. The Skeletons stopped moving as their black spirit flames shook and they gathered towards the Disaster Cavalry. Soon, the massive ocean of bones, which gave off incredible marching sounds, flooded towards the eighth region. The deathly aura about them caused the sky and the earth to dim and for countless creatures to flee in terror. In the eighth region, the 15 million players had constructed a five-meter tall wall, and all of the players excitedly waited for battle. With so many players gathered, they gave off a massively powerful aura that would be able to shock countless creatures. Soon, a shocking battle would erupt in the eighth region. 448 Ocean of Black Bones Rumble¡­ The Undead army made an incredible amount of noise as it flooded into the eighth region. Feeling a large amount of living aura, the countless Skeletons became incredibly excited and rushed towards the defensive wall. Seeing the countless Skeletons appear, the players on the defensive wall felt quite shocked, but with the commanders keeping everything in order, they regained their confidence. It was impossible for there not to be commanders in such a large-scale battle. The massive player army was primarily commanded by four factions: the governmental faction''s Generals, the School of Military''s people, the Xingtian Clan from the Ancient Clans, and some important members from the northern side''s factions. The ocean of bones was incredibly fast, and all of the commanders loudly yelled out orders. The players became serious, and the atmosphere became incredibly somber. Very soon, the countless Skeletons, giving off an unstoppable momentum, arrived within one kilometer of the defensive wall. It seemed that in just an instant, it would ferociously crash against the defensive wall. However, at that moment, the ground suddenly caved in as the Skeletons fell into massive pits. The players had long since set up traps, and all of the pits were roughly five meters wide and ten or so meters deep. There was also water at the bottom of the pit that gave off a holy aura. This water was, of course, holy water, and it was extremely effective against evil creatures and Undead. There were tens of thousands of these sorts of pits, and the amount of holy water they had used could rival a sea. However, with the support of the countless factions, the costs didn''t amount to much. The Skeletons howled as they fell into the pits and touched the holy water, and this caused the flood to temporarily pause. The countless players looked incredibly delighted, and some of the commanders also grinned. It was a pity that time was tight and that they had such a large area to defend. The area they were at was about 1,500 kilometers wide. Luckily, there were two mountains on either side, so they had constructed their defenses in between the mountains. Otherwise, with how vast the region was, it would have been impossible for them to prepare a good defense. Even so, the region was quite big, and they had to set many traps and defenses, so they barely had enough time. If they had more time, they could have dug countless pits, causing even more Skeletons to fall in and die. It was a pity that they could only dig tens of thousands in front of the defensive wall. Following this, countless Skeletons fell into the pits, and soon, the pits were completely filled up with Skeletons, and the ocean of bones continued to rush towards the defensive wall. At that moment, countless players drew their bows. Normal arrows were essentially useless against Skeletons, but their arrows were different ¨C not only were there white talisman papers stuck on the bows, but there were also white talismans stuck on the arrows themselves. The talismans glowed with a faint white light and gave off an aura of holiness. These talisman papers were called Holy Light Talismans, and they could give pieces of equipment great light-attributed damage. The arrows left streaks of white light in the air as millions of white dots rained down towards the boundless ocean of bones. These arrows landed on the Skeletons, greatly diminishing the death energy that the Skeletons had. No matter where the arrows landed, they resulted in great effects. Any Skeleton that was shot in the head lost its death energy and immediately collapsed into a pile of bones. The player army''s first wave of attacks was very effective, and not only did it reduce the Skeleton army''s momentum, but it also resulted in countless Skeleton deaths. The players continuously attacked, forcing the Skeleton army into a defensive state. This made the players on the defensive wall seem incredibly excited, and they now felt the confidence to stop the Undead Disaster and stop the catastrophe. Under their continued efforts, the Skeleton army no longer seemed as terrifying. The commanders also felt more and more confident as they saw their attacks having a great effect. They had thought that this would be a tough and bitter battle with countless injuries and deaths, but it seemed that they had overestimated the Undead Disaster. Before, they had been resolved to die and wanted to obtain victory by sacrificing their own people to take down the Skeleton army''s numbers, but it seemed that things would be much easier than they had expected. This was mostly because they had made good preparations, such as the defensive wall and the various traps, and the terrain favored them. Moreover, the 15 million players were quite united, and they had worked quite well together. What was most important was the support they had received from the large factions. The holy water and countless Holy Light Talismans had cost an astronomical amount of money. If they didn''t have these items, which dealt a massive amount of damage to the Skeletons, their attacks wouldn''t be as effective. Seeing the Undead army''s momentum gradually weaken, the countless players couldn''t help but celebrate. They had stopped the Undead Disaster and would be forever remembered by future generations. If they told others about their contributions in this massive battle, they would receive the admiration and praise of others. However, some of the commanders with detailed information frowned ¨C from what they knew, the Undead Disaster shouldn''t be so small, nor should it have been dealt with so easily. This was because their side had barely suffered any losses, and the Skeletons weren''t even close yet. How could they believe that victory would come so easily? At that moment, the gray clouds in the sky gradually moved over, and the lighting dimmed. An eerie wind blew, causing people to shiver. The atmosphere felt quite oppressive as if a storm was about to arrive. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out, ringing in all directions as ten black pillars of light rushed into the sky. The sky twisted as a black, 10,000-meter wide magic formation appeared, giving off an extremely horrifying aura. Under the massive magic formation and at the center of the ten black pillars of light, a black-cloaked person stood in the air, giving off an incredibly powerful aura. Even though it was impossible to see his appearance, everyone knew that it was Great Qin''s Legatee! Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes coldly looked at the countless players in front of him. His cloak moved even though there was no wind, and he slowly raised his hand. The Disaster King Ring turned into a ray of light and shot into the magic formation above. The black magic formation immediately radiated a powerful black light, and a boundless aura of disaster spread out, seeming to swallow the heavens and the earth. A massive wind started to blow as thunder started to sound out as if some sort of monstrous demon was about to appear. Zhao Fu raised his hand and pointed forwards, and the scene seemed to freeze as the heavens and the earth fell completely silent. Rumble¡­ Massive sounds started to be heard as if the world was going to be destroyed. The ground continuously shook as a massive ocean of black bones, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything, flooded over. The ocean of black bones had countless Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Archers, Skeleton Cavalry, and Skeleton Mages. All of them were incredibly powerful, and they gave off a large amount of black aura. That black aura was filled with an aura of disaster, and with so much destructive aura gathered together, it was as if there was an apocalypse. 449 Disaster Attribute The Skeletons in that first wave were just cannon fodder that Zhao Fu had sent over to see what the player army was up to. The true Skeleton army was the one coming now. The black magic formation wasn''t the Undead Disaster: It wasn''t a summoning formation but a support-type formation. This formation gave the Skeleton army powerful attack, defense, and recovery, and the formation also boosted the Skeleton army''s disaster attribute. With this black magic formation, the true might of the Undead Disaster could be unleashed. The black magic formation fused with the Disaster King Ring''s power, which was the fusion of the Undead Disaster with boundless disaster, creating the ocean of black bones below. "Hurry and fire!" the commanders immediately yelled when they saw the countless black Skeletons rushing over like a black flood, their voices filled with fear. The countless dumbfounded players quickly came back to their senses and shot their arrows. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The arrows drew streaks of white light through the air as they shot towards the countless Skeletons. However, as the innumerable arrows fell into the ocean of black bones, there was no effect at all. The light-attributed energy was completely blocked by the black aura of disaster and wasn''t able to harm the Skeletons at all. Suddenly, the ocean of black bones retaliated with its own bone arrows. Many of the careless were struck, and howls of pain sounded out on the defensive wall as many players were killed on the spot. Very quickly, the ocean of black bones rushed to the defensive wall. Immediately, the commanders ordered the players to throw wooden barrels. After falling down, the wooden barrels shattered, causing oil to flow out. Hundreds of fire arrows suddenly descended, lighting up a sea of fire. The Undead were usually quite afraid of fire, so the player army had prepared a lot of oil. The raging flames were five meters tall, resulting in incredibly high temperatures. Even the players on the defensive wall ten or so meters away almost couldn''t stand it, and they began sweating profusely. The commanders wanted to use the fire to stop the Undead army, but they found that the Skeletons completely disregarded the fire and rushed through. The boundless gray aura covered the flames, causing them to slowly die down. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Just as the flames dwindled, the sound of the air being torn sounded out as countless bone arrows once again flew up from below. Immediately, blood flew everywhere, and pitiful cries rang out as many more players died. Boom!! A massive sound could be heard as the ocean of black bones ferociously slammed against the defensive wall. The defensive wall trembled and started to crack. This defensive wall had been built in great haste, and because it wasn''t reinforced by a City Heart''s power, how could it defend against such a furious onslaught? Many of the Skeletons used their death energy and gathered it on their claws as they stabbed into the defensive wall and started to climb up. The Skeletons summoned by the Disaster Cavalry weren''t beings that ordinary Skeletons could rival. Not only were they powerful, but they also had some intelligence. The commanders were incredibly shocked and immediately gave the order to pour down holy water. Seeing the countless Skeletons climbing up, the players felt quite terrified, but they obeyed the orders. After all, they were only players and weren''t soldiers. Because of this, their hearts and minds weren''t as strong, nor had they ever seen such a massive battle. Buckets of holy water were poured on the Skeletons, causing countless Skeletons to roar in pain. A black disaster aura continuously rose up from their bodies, getting rid of the holy light energy. It seemed that even the holy water wasn''t of much use against the Skeletons, and it could only temporarily slow them down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four massive explosions sounded out as four bursts of energy exploded out. Four figures stood in the air ¨C the four City Lords had finally acted, and they stretched out their hands, causing a formless energy to descend on the countless Skeletons, causing them to pause. However, they quickly struggled free from this energy. With such a massive Skeleton army, even the four City Lords weren''t enough to suppress them! The four City Lords looked quite serious ¨C the player army was already starting to lose ground against the Skeleton army, and this was only part of the Skeleton army. There were still more Skeletons coming, and if this continued, the player army would definitely lose without a doubt. They had to do something ¨C looking at the massive black magic formation in the distance, they felt that it was continuously giving off an aura of disaster, and the four City Lords turned into rays of light and flew over. Under the massive black magic formation, Zhao Fu was standing in the air, looking at the four City Lords flying over with his blood-red eyes. The four City Lords glared at Zhao Fu furiously as one of them said, "Sir, I hope that you''ll stop this Undead Disaster, or we''ll have to act against you." If the players were unable to stop the Undead Disaster, their region would suffer countless injuries and deaths. As such, they had to act now to stop the Undead Disaster from progressing. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he replied, "You shouldn''t get involved; I didn''t plan on attacking your cities. I''ve already announced that I''ll kill anyone who is involved, so today, the four of you must die!" "Hahaha¡­" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, one of the City Lords started to laugh and said, "You think that we don''t know that you''re only the City Lord of a mere Basic City? Thinking that you can defeat the four of us is simply madness!" Another City Lord also said, "Everyone, there''s no need to waste words with him; let''s kill him together and destroy this magic formation. That way, the Undead Disaster''s strength will be greatly reduced." The other three City Lords nodded and prepared to attack. Zhao Fu looked at the four City Lords and coldly laughed as he said, "You''re all quite eager to die!" The four City Lords felt quite enraged and glared at Zhao Fu as they roared, "You''re seeking death!" However, Zhao Fu ignored them and said to seemingly no one, "Everyone¡­ are you still not going to act?" As he spoke, figures started to appear around him. All of them gave off powerful auras, and with so many powerful auras gathered, their strength was enough to cause the weather to change. There were 28 of them, and all of them were City Lords. They were the City Lords from the seven regions that Zhao Fu had gone through already. Zhao Fu had used his High-Grade Contracts with them to make them help him with this matter. What Zhao Fu wanted them to do was protect the Disaster Cavalry and kill all the enemies who tried to attack them. The appearance of 28 City Lords caused the four City Lords'' expressions to become grim, and they immediately chose to escape. Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold and looked at the escaping City Lords before turning to the others and saying, "Are you still not going to act? Don''t tell me that seven of you aren''t enough to take on one of them." The 28 City Lords hesitated, and the woman in white that Zhao Fu had encountered last time said, "They''re also City Lords! We shouldn''t attack them because if they die, this region will be doomed." Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, "And so what? If you want, I can have my Undead army turn back and attack your main cities since it will be you breaking the High-Grade Contract." 450 Shocking the Heavens and the Earth Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the City Lords'' expressions became grim. Since they had signed a High-Grade Contract with Zhao Fu, if they broke the contract, they wouldn''t be able to use their City Lord Seals anymore. Without their City Lord Seals, how could their 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers fight against these countless Skeletons? The punishment of the High-Grade Contracts was quite severe, but it was even worse for Zhao Fu: he had promised that he wouldn''t attack their main cities, and if he broke the contract, he would immediately die. Moreover, the contracts lasted for half a year. The City Lords were only willing to sign because of that. If they broke the contract, the Undead army would turn back, and their main cities would be completely annihilated without being able to resist at all. Their people would all be slaughtered. A man with some beard stubble sighed before saying, "You said that you wouldn''t make us do anything dangerous, and killing a City Lord has a certain amount of danger involved. We can only agree to do this once, but in the future, we will only protect the Disaster Cavalry." Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C making them kill another City Lord wasn''t easy, and because having them kill four City Lords was already quite good, he agreed. Seeing that Zhao Fu had agreed, 27 bodies turned into rays of light and chased after the escaping City Lords. The woman in white didn''t move and stared at Zhao Fu before coldly harrumphing and also flying away. Boom! The four escaping City Lords were soon caught up with, and a battle that could shock the heavens and earth unfolded. Massive explosions sounded out, shaking the heavens, and their monstrous power seemed to be able to destroy everything below them. The countless players, including the commanders, felt their hopes plummet upon seeing the four City Lords being attacked by 28 other City Lords. They had hoped that the four City Lords would be able to suppress Great Qin''s Legatee, but now, it was difficult to say if they would even survive. Zhao Fu ignored the battle because even more Skeletons had arrived, and Zhao Fu ordered the Disaster Cavalry to continue guiding them to fight. The Skeleton Cavalry formed ten groups with more than 10,000 Skeleton Cavalrymen in each group, after which they started to charge. They gripped their bone spears and looked straight ahead of them. That area was different from the rest of the battlefield, and it was quite peaceful. Boom!! The Skeleton Cavalry were like arrows that had been shot out of bows, and their auras shook the entire battlefield. They formed a triangular formation as they rushed towards the defensive wall, their bodies giving off a gray aura that formed into a massive cone above their heads. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The Skeleton Cavalry were like lightning bolts that struck the defensive wall. The gray cones bore into the defensive wall, leaving a large hole, and as the Skeleton Cavalry continuously charged up, the holes became larger and larger. The other Skeletons also charged behind them and streamed through the ten massive holes created by the Skeleton Cavalry, and they started to attack the players behind the defensive wall. Other Skeletons climbed up the defensive wall and eerily laughter as they attacked the players on the defensive wall. In the distance, another massive flood of Skeletons, giving off a massive aura, flooded over. By now, the commanders had realized that there was no chance of victory for them. However, they didn''t forget what their main objective was. Even if they all died, they needed to at least take down a portion of the Skeletons. By whittling down the Skeletons'' numbers, they would be able to stop the Undead Disaster. The military leaders, people from the School of Military, and those from the Ancient Clans drew their weapons and roared, "Kill!!" Everyone raised their weapons and roared as they rushed towards the Skeletons. However, it was only their factions who retaliated. The northern side''s factions and the ordinary players started to run, not daring to face off against the Skeletons. The defensive wall started to crumble in many places, and facing the dauntless disaster-attributed Skeletons, the ordinary players were completely helpless. Even one on one, the ordinary players found it quite difficult to deal with the Skeletons, and they were outnumbered ten to one. There was simply no way to fight, and seeing the Skeletons continuously slaughtering players, they were completely shaken and only wanted to run. However, the countless Skeletons showed no mercy and started to chase down these people. Some directly pierced the players'' chests with their claws; others slashed apart players at the waist, causing blood and organs to spill onto the ground. Other players were nailed to the ground by bone spears. The terrifying Skeleton Cavalry could stab through four or five players at once with their bone spears, turning them into a human kebab. The countless Skeletons excitedly enjoyed this slaughter while the players continuously howled. Now, the players could only run in terror. The three resisting factions were way too weak to face the Skeleton army by themselves. As soon as the ocean of black bones rushed forward, all sound from them disappeared in just a moment. One of the key commanders, a famed General of the military in the real world, was quickly killed by a Skeleton Cavalryman. The Skeleton Cavalry used its bone spear to stab through his head and raised up his corpse as if to announce that the players had lost the battle. Next, it was time for the Skeletons to hunt down the players who had run away. Zhao Fu also flew over and stood in the air as he watched the Skeletons continuously kill players. The ground was covered with countless corpses, and the ground was stained with blood as the scent of blood and guts filled the air. Some of the escaping players looked terrified as they pleaded towards Zhao Fu in the sky. "I was wrong. Please forgive me and spare me!" "Please, I only did this for a bit of money. I really don''t want to become enemies with Great Qin!" "I''m willing to surrender. Please don''t kill me. Please let me live." Zhao Fu coldly looked at these people ¨C what use was begging for mercy? Zhao Fu had no intention of sparing them, and he continued to watch as they were killed by the Skeletons. Elsewhere, the battle between the City Lords was drawing to a close. Three City Lords had already been killed, and only one City Lord was left. Facing 28 City Lords, the result was already evident. This City Lord had been forced into a corner, so he madly roared and prepared to self-detonate. The 28 City Lords were given a big fright ¨C an explosion from a City Lord''s self-detonation wasn''t something just anyone could survive. This was because it also caused their City Lord Seals to explode. Seeing this, the 28 City Lords quickly flew away. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Just as the City Lord was about to self-detonate, the massive sound of chains rang out as chains shot out from the air and pierced through the City Lord''s body. Immediately, the City Lord died, having been pierced by hundreds of chains. There wasn''t a single part of his body that was left unscathed, and blood dripped down from the air. The City Lords turned and looked at Zhao Fu in shock. 451 Four City Lords Zhao Fu ignored their gazes and slowly opened his clenched fist. The chains withdrew from that City Lord''s body, and a white jade-like seal, giving off a faint light, flew out of the City Lord''s corpse. Killing the City Lord so easily wasn''t a big deal ¨C after all, he had used up most of his strength, and the chains from the God-Sealing Beast had a powerful sealing power and fused with the Dragon-Sealing Well''s chains, making it even more powerful. Thus, the chains were able to restrict the City Lord from self-detonating and kill him at the same time. The other City Lords thought that they couldn''t stop him, so they had chosen to escape. None of them had expected Zhao Fu to be able to stop him. Just from the aura that the chains gave off, they could tell that those chains were quite extraordinary. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and the City Lord''s corpse and jade seal flew over. Zhao Fu looked at the City Lord''s corpse and found that it was SSS grade, so he put it into his ring. Zhao Fu held the jade seal, which was warm to the touch, in his hand, and he could feel the power that it gave off. [Empty Cry City Seal]: The core item to a City. It has the power to control various things within the city and contains great power. There was no need to necessarily conquer the City Heart of a City; obtaining the City Lord Seal was equivalent to obtaining the City itself, so Zhao Fu had essentially obtained a system main city. However, Zhao Fu needed to actually conquer the City Heart before it would actually belong to him. With the City Lord Seal, Zhao Fu already had all sorts of power. However, because he had killed the City Lord, the residents would most likely retaliate, and it wouldn''t be easy to deal with those 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers. This would be a great obstacle to Great Qin, so Zhao Fu decided to use the Undead Disaster to deal with him. Even though Great Qin wouldn''t be able to obtain any people, Great Qin would still be able to obtain a system main city and 100,000 Stage 1 corpses. After making this decision, Zhao Fu looked at the other City Lords and stretched out his hand. The other City Lords could only helplessly take out the City Lord Seals and throw them to Zhao Fu. The three City Lord Seals flew over to Zhao Fu ¨C these were the City Lord Seals from the three other City Lords. After taking these three City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu smiled and put them away. Even though it was them who had killed the City Lords, they did so under Zhao Fu''s orders, so the City Lord Seals belonged to him. If it wasn''t for the City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu had no need for them to kill those four City Lords. However, if they were willing to continue killing City Lords for him, Zhao Fu could consider giving those four City Lord Seals to them. After all, if that were the case, he would be able to obtain many more City Lord Seals in the future. Elsewhere, the escaping players had been swallowed up by the boundless Undead army. After resisting momentarily, they were reduced to corpses. The army of 15 million players was completely annihilated with not a single player surviving. The battlefield was quite gruesome, and 15 million corpses lay strewn across the ground. They were all in different positions, and their expressions were quite different as well. Their weapons were scattered everywhere, and blood covered the ground. The stench of blood seemed to reach to the heavens, and the entire world seemed to go quiet as a result of this chilling scene. Even though the City Lords had expected the players to lose, seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but feel quite startled. There were so many corpses that they went on for as far as the eye could see. "What are you planning to do with the four main cities?" the woman in white asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t hide his intentions and plainly replied, "Of course I''m going to slaughter them all. Only then will I be able to conquer them easily." Unlike the players, the four system main cities'' millions of players would remain dead if they died. Hearing that they would all be slaughtered, all of the City Lords felt quite unwilling to see this. "You can''t do this!" the woman in white said as she glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh, "Then tell me how I can easily conquer those system main cities. Don''t tell me you want to take those people in; I need to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots in order to prevent future problems." Hearing Zhao Fu''s cold words, the woman in white felt quite angry, but she couldn''t find the words to rebut him. Indeed, using the Undead Disaster was the fastest and easiest option. Suddenly, the woman in white thought of something and said, "You probably need people too ¨C among those people, there will be those who resist, but there will also be those who are willing to submit. If I can convince them to submit, I''m sure that will be fine." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C Great Qin indeed needed people, but Zhao Fu believed that there would be great resistance from the system main cities. After all, the residents were all quite loyal, and they would hate him for causing the death of their City Lords. That was why Zhao Fu had decided to slaughter them all. However, since the woman in white had said that she would do her best to convince them to surrender, Zhao Fu didn''t see why he shouldn''t let her try. As such, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed, but he said, "I can give you some time, but don''t blame me if you can''t convince them within that time." The woman in white coldly harrumphed and didn''t reply to Zhao Fu. She and the three other women from the same region talked together before flying off in four different directions. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the woman in white''s attitude, and he dispelled the support-type formation. He took back his Disaster King Ring and ordered his Disaster Cavalry to slow down the advance of the ocean of bones for now. As for the other City Lords, they remained in the sky around Zhao Fu. ....... In the real world, this news seemed to explode like a massive bomb. 15 million players were easily slaughtered, causing all of the players and factions to feel incredibly shocked. 15 million players had been slaughtered ¨C just how terrifying, ruthless, and shocking was this? The entire world seemed to go crazy, and Great Qin''s ferocity seemed to reach the heavens, causing all of the factions to fall silent. Logically, the 15 million players should''ve been able to take down 60 million Skeletons, but no one could have thought that Great Qin''s Undead Disaster would be so horrifying. All of the Skeletons were much more powerful than the ordinary Skeletons that the players were familiar with. Most of the ordinary players and factions had fled in disorder, which was one of the reasons for this catastrophic loss. The number of Skeletons that the 15 million players had killed was less than 10% of the ocean of bones, which was far less than what they had wanted. They had spent an astronomical amount of money on consumable items and gathered five regions'' worth of players, but they had died so easily. All of the factions felt completely crushed and dispirited. The disgust and hatred that the Chinese people felt towards Great Qin now turned into terror. Not a single person dared to say anything bad about Great Qin anymore, and it had now turned into a taboo existence. After hearing about this, Su Yan felt incredibly furious and slammed his fist down on the table. He had underestimated Great Qin and had never thought that the Skeletons would be so powerful. His plan, which he had been completely confident in, had proven to be much less effective. 452 Cleaning Up If the ordinary players and the useless northern side''s factions hadn''t turned and ran and had instead fought together with the governmental forces, the Ancient Clan''s forces, and School of Military''s forces, they wouldn''t have lost so pitifully. At the very least, if they could have destroyed at least 10% of the ocean of bones, that would have been of great help. However, if all the players from five regions had been destroyed so easily, just how were they supposed to fight in the future? Now, the ocean of bones would be able to easily replenish the number of Skeletons it lost by rampaging through the eighth region, and the 15 million players had essentially died for nothing. Moreover, many of the players had been completely scared stiff, so even gathering players would be difficult in the future. What should they do next? Su Yan let out a breath and calmed himself down before considering their next step. Now that their plan, which they had complete confidence in, had been crushed, all of the factions took a massive blow to morale. The various Dynasty factions also felt quite bitter. Even though they hadn''t sent any people to participate, they had contributed a lot in terms of money and other resources, yet they had still suffered a crushing defeat. In a sense, they had completely lost to Great Qin. The ten or so elders from the Ancient Clans all sighed, and one of the elders couldn''t hold it anymore and said, "What do we now? Even though the plan wasn''t a complete failure and at least somewhat suppressed the Undead Disaster, we''re wholly unable to destroy the Undead Disaster. "Moreover, not only are we unable to stop the Undead Disaster, but we also sacrificed a lot and completely offended Great Qin." Hearing this, another elder asked, "What do you all say we should do? Do we continue trying to stop the Undead Disaster or do we go to the Ying family, apologize, and no longer try to stop Great Qin? If that happens, the rest of China will be ravaged by a great disaster." Upon thinking about this, all of the elders present felt quite distressed and were unable to immediately make a decision. Within the Flower Moon''s meeting area, 20 or so women sat with depressed looks on their faces. One of the women said, "Big sis, we were completely wrong this time. Even though we had so many people, we were still unable to stop Great Qin. What do we do now?" The beautiful woman in the main seat shook her head, feeling a massive headache coming on. None of the other women knew what to say, and the room fell into silence before Su Yuyan said, "Big sis, we should try to negotiate and stop trying to oppose Great Qin. Instead, we should try to help it. With Great Qin''s control over the Skeletons, we''ll be able to preserve around 60% of our business." Those words caused some people''s eyes to light up, but some asked, "Even if we''re willing to negotiate, is Great Qin''s Legatee willing? With how bloodthirsty he is, will he really let this matter go? Even if we''re willing to pay a high price, he may not agree." While all of the factions were feeling incredibly worried and dispirited, the Ying family was busy rejoicing. Great Qin''s Legatee had just defeated a combined attack from countless factions. This allowed the Ying family to let out a sigh of relief. When Great Qin''s Legatee had stubbornly persisted with the Undead Disaster, the Ying family had suffered great pressure and gone into a defensive state for fear that others would join together to attack them. After all, Great Qin''s Legatee was making an enemy out of all of China. Now, Great Qin''s Legatee had stepped on all of their heads, and no faction dared to make a move on the Ying family. Even the governmental faction had to show respect, let alone the other factions. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, the woman in white stood in the air above a large city and called out, "I''m sure you''ve all heard the news: your City Lord is dead, and the City Lord Seal has fallen into someone else''s hands. The Undead Disaster is about to arrive, and none of you will survive. Right now, you can choose to resist or submit. "Those who choose to resist ¨C I won''t bother trying to persuade you, but you must know that there is no chance of survival. Just then, 15 million players were slaughtered, so it''s impossible for any of you to come out alive. "If you''re willing to submit, hurry and leave before the Undead army arrives. This is all I can say; the rest is up to you." After the City Lord died, the city sank into a period of grief and chaos because everyone knew that the Undead Disaster was approaching. Staying in the city wasn''t safe ¨C even though the City Heart gave off a protective barrier, it wouldn''t shield any of the residents. Now that the City Lord Seal had fallen into someone else''s hands, he had revoked all of their resident statuses, meaning that they no longer belonged to this town. What was even worse was that the firm, ten-meter tall city walls had collapsed ¨C Zhao Fu had used the City Lord Seal to cause all of the city''s defensive structures to collapse or lose their effect. Even though they knew the result would be death, many of the residents were unwilling to leave, and many soldiers were the same. However, some still tried to convince the residents to leave. "Aunty, you should leave, or it''ll be too late when the Undead army arrives!" "Little bro! Listen to me and get out of here, or you''ll die with us." "Dear, I''m sorry, but I have to stay here. I will only be loyal to our City Lord, and even if I have to die, I''ll stand guard here. However, you have to leave; I hope you''ll be able to live on well." "Everyone, please leave and don''t just wait for death here. You''re different from us ¨C we don''t want to break the oath we made to this city, so please leave now." Seeing these touching scenes below, the woman in white''s eyes became a bit teary, and she couldn''t help but feel more hateful towards Zhao Fu because all of this had been caused by him. In the end, some people walked out. It was a pity that only about 100,000 people came out, and there were still 300,000 or so who were unwilling to leave. The woman in white sighed and didn''t continue to persuade them ¨C to be able to save so many people was already quite good. The ocean of bones was giving off a terrifying aura as it approached from the distance, and the woman in white didn''t hesitate as she took the 100,000 people and left. A bit later, the countless Skeletons, giving off a shocking aura, flooded towards the main city. The soldiers and residents took out all kinds of weapons and resigned themselves to death as they rushed up. The battle started quite quickly and also ended quite quickly. Apart from the 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers who could put up a bit of resistance, everyone else was instantly killed. This wasn''t surprising because they had to face Skeletons with numbers hundreds of times greater than theirs. After the ocean of bones passed, only corpses remained. Blood and ruin were left in its wake, and the prosperous system main city no longer existed. The scene was quite heroic and sorrowful. 453 Asura Demon Image Zhao Fu stayed above the countless players'' corpses. The players'' corpses couldn''t be turned into Skeletons, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have any worth. Even though these bodies were only their shells within the Heaven Awaken World, they still had cultivation and an aura of life. The aura of life from 15 million players could be used by countless Skeletons as fuel for their evolution, making them even stronger. Because of these players'' aura of life, the Undead army produced a new type of Skeleton ¨C Skeleton Berserker. The Skeleton Berserkers were four meters tall and had incredibly large and tough bones that gave off a gray glimmer. They held two massive weapons, which were usually large swords, large hatchets, or large hammers, and all of them had extremely powerful auras that could rival a person with a Stage 3 cultivation. They were incredibly wild and bloodthirsty when they fought, and they had immense destructive power. They annihilated everything in their path and were incredibly terrifying. However, there weren''t many of these Skeleton Berserkers, and within the ocean of bones, there were only a few hundred of them. By now, all of the Skeletons had already moved on, and only corpses remained in this area. Zhao Fu looked at the corpses and found that because of the countless factions'' support, their equipment was quite good, and the value of the items on each of the corpses would be worth five or six gold coins. Suddenly, Zhao Fu realized something and was dumbfounded by this epiphany ¨C if each corpse had items and equipment worth five or six gold coins, then with 15 million corpses here¡­ Even if each corpse was worth five gold coins, that would be 75 million gold coins. If this amount of money was converted to copper coins or money in the real world, it would simply be astronomical. This massive fortune was greater than what Great Qin had by tens of times, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu to refuse such an amount of money. By now, the four City Lords had used teleportation channels to send the surrendered residents here. Each of the City Lords had convinced around 100,000 people to surrender, so in total, they had brought 400,000 people. Zhao Fu thought about it and had them immediately start collecting the equipment and items from the corpses. Seeing the corpses all over the place, the 400,000 residents were given a big fright, and they couldn''t help but tremble. However, they still obediently followed Zhao Fu''s orders and collected equipment and items. The many City Lords realized what Zhao Fu''s aim was, and they felt quite shocked. As City Lords, they couldn''t care less about the equipment that a player had, but with so many corpses here, the amount of gold that could be gained from these corpses was hundreds of times more than what they had. Even City Lords had never seen so much money before, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit of admiration and envy. Zhao Fu had not only obtained four system main cities but also so much money as well. After half a day, the 400,000 people had gathered all of the equipment and items into a massive mountain, and seeing this, the City Lords were dumbfounded. Out of this mountain, Zhao Fu split out 20 or so piles that were worth one million or so gold coins. "Everyone, thank you all for your help this time. This is a token of my appreciation," Zhao Fu smiled as he said to the City Lords. Most of the City Lords only had one million gold coins, and seeing so much money, they felt quite tempted. After thinking about it, they decided not to hold back and placed the equipment into their spatial rings. Zhao Fu then looked at the four City Lords who had convinced the residents to surrender and said, "Thank you for helping me convince so many people to surrender. These are for you." Following this, Zhao Fu separated four much larger piles out. These four piles were worth roughly 1.5 million gold coins each. The City Lords were all quite surprised, and they had never expected Zhao Fu to treat them so well. Before, he had been so domineering and overbearing that they couldn''t even raise their heads. Apart from the woman in white, who coldly harrumphed, the other three City Lords put their piles of equipment away. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in white but didn''t say anything, and he started to put the rest of the equipment into his ring. Apart from the equipment from the players, there were also great fortunes within the four system main cities. There were at least 400,000 sets of Blue grade equipment, 40,000 sets of Silver grade equipment, and other equipment and items, which would be worth millions of gold coins. However, what was the most important was the system main cities themselves. Moreover, with the 400,000 Stage 1 corpses and the many high Grade corpses, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have to worry about not having corpses to refine for a long time. There was no need to share the fortunes within the system main cities with the other City Lords. Zhao Fu had already given them a lot of the equipment because he would have had far too much equipment, and since they were operating in a partnership and he would continue to need their help, there was a need to maintain friendly relations. The attitudes of the City Lords who accepted the equipment naturally became better towards him, but the woman in white still seemed to treat him with contempt. Zhao Fu understood that she was a good person, so he didn''t take her attitude to heart. However, if she did anything that endangered Great Qin, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill her. Zhao Fu once again looked at the countless corpses. Zhao Fu knew of their plan to try to whittle down the Undead Disaster. Because of this, he would naturally replenish and increase its numbers. By now, two alluring figures had appeared next to Zhao Fu ¨C it was the Black and White Impermanences. Zhao Fu had previously asked them how to increase the Skeletons'' strength, and they had been surprised to find that they knew of a forbidden technique. This forbidden technique was called the Asura Demon Image. Zhao Fu planned to use these 15 million corpses as a sacrifice to open the Asura Gate and summon the Asura Demon Image. The Black and White Impermanences started to work, using the blood from the corpses to draw out a gigantic blood-red magic formation. Zhao Fu couldn''t understand the blood-red magic formation, but he could feel an aura of evilness and bloodthirstiness from it. Since it was a forbidden technique, it was most likely quite dangerous. "Are you ready, Your Majesty?" the Black and White Impermanences asked, looking surprisingly serious. Zhao Fu nodded and went to the center of the magic formation while the Black and White Impermanences stood on either side of the magic formation. Zhao Fu gathered his King''s Power into his finger and slashed his arm, causing his blood to drip into the center of the magic formation. The Black and White Impermanences started to chant, and the auras around their bodies became stronger and stronger and started to become quite strange. Suddenly, the Black and White Impermanences squatted down and pressed their palms against the blood-red magic formation. A black aura and a white aura respectively entered the formation. The formation was instantly activated and gave off a bright blood-red light. An extremely evil aura rushed out, causing all of the City Lords to frown. Blood-red runes started to move around within the formation like lizards as the aura that the formation gave off became more and more powerful. Zhao Fu also pressed his hand on the ground at the center of the formation, causing the ground to shake. He sent all of his power into it as he coldly yelled, "All creatures live in bitterness! All things come to nothing! Killing opens the Asura Gate!" 454 Asura Image Boom! Just as Zhao Fu pressed his palm against the blood-red magic formation, a massive explosion rang out, and the formation burst forth with a pillar of intense blood-red light that shot into the sky. The sky was dyed red, and the redness gradually spread, as did the chilling, evil aura. The blood-red magic formation on the ground started to spin, and a powerful, formless energy spread out. The surrounding corpses started to melt until they became pools of blood water. A blood-red ocean started to form as the 15 million players'' corpses melted. The blood ocean covered everything within 1,000 kilometers, and the noise that it gave off was simply shocking. The stench of blood could be smelt far from the distance. At the center of the magic formation, Zhao Fu continued to press his hand against the formation, and his arm continuously bled, causing his blood to enter the magic formation. Suddenly, Zhao Fu once again gathered his power and sent it into the formation. A muffled sound rang out as a formless wave of energy rippled out, and the blood ocean started to change. The blood water started to spiral, causing the blood ocean to gradually turn into a massive vortex with the magic formation at the center. Traces of a blood-red aura continuously floated up from the blood ocean and flew towards the magic formation. As the blood-red aura continuously gathered above the magic formation, a terrifying power seemed to be growing. The sky was completely covered with blood-red light, and that evil and bloodthirsty aura spread to the entire region. Even those in other regions could feel the chilling aura coming from this aura, causing people''s hairs to stand on end. The City Lords standing in the air felt the magic formation growing stronger and stronger and more and more dangerous, making them feel quite uneasy. All of the City Lords knew that Great Qin was using some terrifying technique and wanted to use the 15 million corpses to summon something horrifying. This definitely wasn''t something that ordinary people could deal with. The blood-red aura above the magic formation became denser and denser and hadn''t covered Zhao Fu''s body. When the dangerous aura reached its peak as if it was like a volcano about to erupt, Zhao Fu once again yelled, "Six Paths of Reincarnation! Slaughtering all living things! Asura Gate¡­ Open!!" Boom!! A shocking explosion shook the sky and earth, and the surrounding 100 or so regions all heard this sound. Everyone turned to look in this direction, feeling a sense of danger. At the center of the blood ocean, the boundless blood-red aura seemed to be absorbed into the ground, and the vortex of blood water seemed to also be sucked into the ground. Now, the ground turned into a blood-red color and gave off a putrid bloody smell. At that moment, the weather changed as a wild gale started to blow. Blood-colored lightning descended from the sky as a black, hellish aura rushed out of the ground, giving off a soul-chilling feeling that shocked all of the City Lords. They almost couldn''t help but stop Zhao Fu because whatever Zhao Fu was currently summoning was much too dangerous. Just from its aura alone, they felt incredibly threatened. However, they realized that if they tried to act, they would lose all of their power. Moreover, they had just received great benefits from Zhao Fu, so they didn''t say anything or do anything. Instead, they stayed a bit further away. A massive, blood-red gate that was 1,000 meters tall and 200 meters wide gradually appeared on the ground. It gave off a horrifying aura and was at the center of the blood-red magic formation. This blood-red gate seemed to be made out of metal, and either side of the gate had images of Asuras on them. On one side, there were images of female Asuras who were incredibly beautiful and enchanting, while the other side had images of male Asuras who looked evil and ferocious. The gate gave off an ancient, evil, bloodthirsty aura. Creak¡­ The blood-red gate started to slowly open as a figure burning with ferocious flames slowly came out of it. The surroundings became deathly silent, and under this terrifying pressure, the City Lords became incredibly wary. Finally, a 1,000 meter tall Asura appeared. This Asura looked incredibly savage: It had a mouthful of fangs and had two horns on its head. Its body was tough and muscular, and it had sharp claws and black battle armor. It held a metallic spear, and its body burned with a monstrous demonic flame. This was the Asura Demon Image, and its power was indeed unimaginably strong. It was like a giant that connected the heavens and the earth, and its aura greatly surpassed the monster-bosses of regions. In fact, all 28 City Lords added together would be weaker than this demon image ¨C no less than what was expected from sacrificing 15 million corpses. Zhao Fu stood in the air, and when he saw how powerful the Asura Demon Image was, a smile crept on his face. In the distance, the City Lords could feel just how powerful this demon image was, and they could help but feel shocked. Suddenly, the Asura Demon Image opened its blood-red eyes and waved its hand casually, releasing an immense amount of power that caused a berserk gale, hitting Zhao Fu in the air. Bang! Zhao Fu flew out like a sandbag and crashed 1,000 meters away, creating a crater that was dozens of meters wide. The City Lords all looked quite startled, not expecting the demon image to go out of control and attack the one who had summoned it. By the side, the Black and White Impermanences also looked quite shocked, and they hadn''t expected such a thing. Suddenly, the Asura Demon Image turned its head, and its murderous, blood-red eyes looked at the City Lords. The City Lords quickly released their City Lord Seals, causing an array of lights to fill the area. The sound of the City Lords all releasing their City Lord Seals was simply awe-inspiring. However, the Asura Demon Image''s aura was no weaker than the City Lords combined ¨C in fact, its aura was even stronger than theirs. The sky on the side it was on turned blood-red, while the sky on the City Lords'' side became multi-colored. The Asura Demon Image raised its spear and savagely laugh, not caring about these City Lords as it prepared to attack. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of countless chains moving rang out. Zhao Fu was half-kneeling on the ground with a trace of blood coming out of his lips as he pressed a hand against the ground. Thousands of chains were shooting out of the ground, flying towards the Asura Demon Image, and they quickly wrapped around it. Zhao Fu hadn''t expected the Asura Demon Image to attack so suddenly, so he had been completely defenseless. If he hadn''t used his Clan Armament in the nick of time, it was likely that he would''ve died. The countless chains firmly wrapped around the Asura Demon Image, and it vigorously struggled in an attempt to break free. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and used his Clan Armament''s power, causing his body to shine with a massive golden light as a shocking aura exploded out of him. Zhao Fu''s hand pressed down even more firmly against the ground, causing the ground to crack. The countless chains went taut, bringing the Asura Demon Image''s massive body to the ground. 455 Devastate the Common People Even on the ground, the Asura Demon Image was continuously struggling, roaring like a wild beast. However, the countless chains became tighter and tighter, and they started to drag the Asura Demon Image underground. The Asura Demon Image vigorously struggled, but it was as if its body was sinking into a swamp. It roared reluctantly, and after it had been fully dragged under, everything became peaceful again. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Fu had used his own blood as the core summoning ingredient, he wouldn''t have been able to take it down. Even now, he was only able to seal it underground. The Asura Demon Image had no intelligence and was just like a beast. Its only desire was to kill and destroy. This Asura Demon Image, which had been summoned using 15 million corpses, was unable to be controlled, and it even tried to kill its summoner, which made this a great failure. However, the Asura Demon Image''s power seemed to be quite terrifying. Seeing that the Asura Demon Image had been sealed, the City Lords all inwardly let out a sigh of relief. Even with so many people, they weren''t confident that they would be able to face the Asura Demon Image. "Please forgive us, Your Majesty," the Black and White Impermanences said as they knelt on the ground, nervously pleading for mercy. Because of them, Zhao Fu had nearly been killed. Zhao Fu told them to rise and didn''t blame them. It was his fault for underestimating the power of a forbidden technique, as he had been overconfident. "Sir, it''s best not to use something like that in the future. It''s not something of this world," one of the City Lords said with good intentions to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and said to the City Lords, "Now that this situation has been resolved, you may all return to your own regions. If there''s anything, I will send people to let you know." After hearing this, all of the City Lords started to leave. In the end, only the woman in white was left. She looked at Zhao Fu as she asked, "What are you going to use that thing for?" After seeing just how monstrous the Asura Demon Image was, the woman in white felt quite unsettled. If the person in front of her unleashed its power, it would be no less dangerous than the Undead Disaster. Zhao Fu looked at her and replied, "I don''t know yet!" Zhao Fu wanted to use the Asura Demon Image for something because it would be a waste not to use such a terrifying power. However, he didn''t yet know what he would be using it for. The woman in white coldly harrumphed, "It''s best that you don''t use that power, or you might lose control and result in calamity to yourself and others." After speaking, the woman in white turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Zhao Fu watched as the woman in white left. He knew that he had to be extremely careful and couldn''t be careless in the slightest. Afterward, Zhao Fu summoned over 200,000 soldiers to escort the 400,000 residents back before going to clean up the system main cities. When Zhao Fu went over, he saw countless ruined buildings and corpses strewn everywhere, but the protective barrier was still protecting the City Hall. Even a Basic City''s protective barrier was quite difficult to break through, and this was even more so for a Great City ¨C destroying one would take quite some time. The Skeletons were only interested in living creatures, so none of them had bothered to attack the protective barrier. Zhao Fu took out the City Lord Seal and canceled the protective barrier before walking into the City Hall. He looked at the golden cube hovering in the air and felt quite excited ¨C this was the first system main city that he had obtained. Zhao Fu walked over, placed his hand on it, and chose to conquer and relocate it as strings of system announcements sounded out. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 820,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." The structures around him slowly collapsed, and Zhao Fu took the City Creation Stone and quickly left. He then went to the three other system main cities and chose to conquer and relocate them. The system announcements were all the same, but there were some other announcements, such as that that the Great Qin City had leveled up, a region announcement, and a reward announcement. "System announcement! Pouring Sun region''s four system main cities have all been conquered and relocated; this region will no longer spawn players." Zhao Fu wasn''t the only who heard this; every Chinese person also heard the region announcement. All of them were quite shocked ¨C Pouring Sun was the region where that shocking battle had erupted. However, none of them could have expected that 15 million players would be slaughtered and for the four system main cities to be unable to escape misfortune either. Now that Great Qin had obtained four system main cities, its power would become even more terrifying. This caused the countless players to feel even more terrified of Great Qin. Next was a reward announcement. "Congratulations, you have conquered a region and obtained a Region Treasure Box as a reward." The Region Treasure Box was a golden box that was as big as a palm. There were all sorts of gemstones socketed into it, and one could tell at a glance that it was something incredibly good. After Zhao Fu opened it, a blinding golden light shot out as a one-meter tall crystal tree appeared. Zhao Fu looked at its information in curiosity: [Reality Tree]: A tree that contains a great amount of reality power. It can create five Reality Fruits per day. Anyone who eats this fruit will have one''s body completely brought into the Heaven Awaken World. Only aliens of the Heaven Awaken World can consume it. After consuming a Reality Fruit, one could bring one''s real body into the Heaven Awaken World ¨C this greatly shocked Zhao Fu. With the Reality Tree, Zhao Fu would be able to ignore all threats in the real world because he would be in a completely different world. How would anyone be able to threaten him? With Great Qin''s power in the Heaven Awaken World, there was no need to fear anyone. Zhao Fu had always been worried that he was too weak in the real world, and he could be bullied by anyone without being able to retaliate. Now that he had the Reality Tree, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have to worry about any of these things, so he felt much more relaxed about this. However, Zhao Fu didn''t plan on fully entering the Heaven Awaken World just yet. There were still many things he wanted to take care of in the real world, and he could obtain all sorts of information. Moreover, he was the proxy leader of the Ying family and held a lot of power, so he wasn''t in too much danger. He could use the Reality Fruits in a key moment and have his body enter the Heaven Awaken World, getting rid of all worries for him. After obtaining this item, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but grin. The Reality Tree wouldn''t have been very useful to the system factions, but it was of incredible value to him. Great Qin''s soldiers were currently transporting corpses from the ruins and collecting the spoils. There were not only 400,000 Stage 1 corpses but also many S grade corpses and roughly 10,000 A grade corpses. 456 Great Qin Wri Cough! After seeing the massive gains that Great Qin had made, Zhao Fu had wanted to laugh, but he suddenly tasted a sweetness in his throat. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. His injuries from just then weren''t light at all. Zhao Fu decided to rest for a few days ¨C he had been working quite hard the past month, and he had remained at the center of the ocean of bones almost every day to protect the Disaster Cavalry. His mind had been incredibly tense, and he hadn''t relaxed at all. Moreover, after destroying the four system main cities and obtaining their City Creation Stones, there would be a lot to take care of, so he decided to return to Great Qin. Zhao Fu had the Undead army remain in that region for a few days while he returned to Great Qin. He gave the large number of corpses and the countless pieces of equipment to Li Si and Ba Qing to take care of. He then carefully planted the Reality Tree in a large flower pot. It could grow five Reality Fruits per day, and it was incredibly important to Zhao Fu. Afterward, Zhao Fu re-established the four system main cities and made Bai Qi, Wei Liao, Wang Jian, and Meng Tian the City Lords. Each of them controlled a City Lord Seal, and he ordered the four of them to go to Pouring Sun to protect the Disaster Cavalry and prevent anything unexpected from happening. Now that the Great Qin Seal had obtained the power of four system main cities, the power it gave off wasn''t weaker than a system main city''s City Lord Seal''s power. The Great Qin City had also become an Intermediate City, so Zhao Fu looked at its new stats: Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Intermediate (1,884,000/32,000,000) Village Area: 1,600 square kilometers Village Territory: 51,800 square kilometers Residents: 672,950/1,640,000 Military: 111,640/442,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +130%, Territory Crop Growing Time -130%, Population Limit +95%, Residents'' stats can randomly +9, Soldiers'' stats +10%, Population Attraction +115%, chance of attracting higher grade population +115%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 2,400 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ These were the Great Qin City''s current stats, and Zhao Fu casually looked through them. He found that there wasn''t anything special, so he didn''t pay them any great attention. The only thing that he was excited about was that after obtaining the EXP from conquering and relocating four system main cities, Great Qin''s level had rapidly increased, and it was halfway to an Advanced City. This meant that it wasn''t too far away from leveling up to a Great City. Zhao Fu returned to his room and sat cross-legged on his bed. He swallowed a healing medicinal pill and started to work on his injuries as he rested. Time quickly passed, and it was now in the afternoon. The orange glow of the sun fell into Zhao Fu''s room, and Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes. Zhao Fu''s injuries had been fully healed, and he was also in peak mental condition. All of the weariness from before had been swept away. Zhao Fu comfortably stretched and got off his bed. He opened his door and was surprised to find that Xianru was waiting outside. Under the sunset, it seemed as if there was a golden cloth on her body. With her graceful figure and her partially-obscured face under the veil, she seemed extremely beautiful. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked. Xianru smiled as she replied, "Your Majesty, the whole world has heard about the matters at Pouring Sun, and I''ve come to congratulate Your Majesty." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed, and because he knew that she definitely had something else, he asked, "Alright, let''s get down to business." Xianru understood and slightly lowered her head as she asked, "I wonder what Your Majesty is going to do about the Emperor Phoenix Statue. It has been placed on the Heaven Prayer Platform for a month, but it hasn''t received any Phoenix Qi. Your Majesty, it would be a waste to not use such a godly item." So it was about that matter. Because of the Undead Disaster, Zhao Fu had completely forgotten about this, and after thinking momentarily, Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Come with me!" Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Meeting Hall and gathered many of his Generals, and he started discussing with them. Zhao Fu had now changed his attitude towards the ordinary people. Before, he hadn''t wanted to harm ordinary people and only wanted to deal a heavy blow to the powerful families. However, they had posed a great threat to Great Qin in that battle, and if hundreds of millions of them gathered and were willing to fight to the death, the Undead Disaster would''ve been heavily wounded, if not destroyed. Zhao Fu could no longer just ignore them, and he had to start dealing with them. Otherwise, if all of the players gathered together, it would be quite difficult for Great Qin to deal with them. Great Qin currently had the Undead Disaster, but what if it didn''t have the Undead Disaster? How would it face those 15 million players? With Great Qin''s strength, it would be almost impossible to win. What''s more, those 15 million players wouldn''t die true deaths, while Great Qin''s soldiers would remain dead if they died. It simply wouldn''t be a fair battle. Great Qin was now facing far too many enemies ¨C there weren''t just the countless factions attacking them now but also true empires, kingdoms, and divine nations in the future. Great Qin was still far too weak, and it couldn''t do anything decisive. Of course, those things were only considerations for the future ¨C right now, the most important thing was the present. After their discussions, Zhao Fu decided to issue a Great Qin Writ. Those who had a Great Qin Writ could establish a subsidiary faction of Great Qin. Factions with a Great Qin Writ would be acknowledged by Great Qin and wouldn''t be attacked by Great Qin. Regions with enough Great Qin Writs would be spared from the Undead Disaster, and those regions would be looked on favorably by Great Qin. Any faction that belonged to Great Qin wouldn''t be attacked, while any other faction that didn''t have a Great Qin Writ would be viewed as Great Qin''s enemies. Wherever the Undead Disaster reached, they would be expelled from system main cities and killed. Zhao Fu wouldn''t provide any support to these factions because they only belonged to Great Qin in name. It would be impossible for Great Qin to support them with any resources without knowing whether they were truly loyal or not. Before, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing, but because of the Undead Disaster and the battle where they had slaughtered 15 million players, countless people were willing to submit so that they wouldn''t be destroyed by Great Qin. At the same time, Zhao Fu would have them attack the factions that hadn''t submitted. As the factions with the Great Qin Writs combined with the Undead Disaster attacked the opposing factions, it would lead to a situation where anyone who didn''t submit to Great Qin would die. Perhaps this would develop a group of loyal players, but it would definitely cause the players to whittle down each other''s numbers. That way, Great Qin''s obstacles would grow smaller and smaller. With the Undead Disaster, Great Qin would be able to quickly establish a nation in order to deal with the crisis after the real world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World. After obtaining the information from God Kerr, Zhao Fu''s plans weren''t as short-sighted. He knew what would happen in the future and how terrifying the future was. However, it wasn''t time to think of such things ¨C it wasn''t even certain whether Great Qin could survive during such a time. At the same time, under Xianru''s recommendation, Great Qin also proclaimed a Holy Daughter Writ. 457 Holy Daughter Wri The Holy Daughter Writ was for helping Great Qin choose women with Phoenix Qi, and each region had to provide at least ten people. Of course, Great Qin wouldn''t reveal its plan of gathering Phoenix Qi, so Zhao Fu couldn''t make it too obvious. Great Qin''s conditions were that the women had to be between 12-45 years old, and this age range was quite great. Zhao Fu had originally wanted to set the range from 18-30 years old, and it was best that they were virgins. However, after some recommendations from Xianru, Zhao Fu realized that he was still thinking like an ordinary person and was still bound by the rules of morality. As an adult and a ruler, his focus should be on benefits ¨C only children talked about right and wrong. As a King, he had to think of Great Qin''s benefits first. Great Qin required Phoenix Qi, so anyone who could provide Phoenix Qi would do. Who cared what later historians would say about him? After all, history was written by the victors. Apart from the age range, there was also another requirement: the women had to be beautiful, and an extreme beauty at that. The more beautiful a woman was, the more likely that she would have a great amount of Phoenix Qi. Moreover, each large family had to provide one woman from the main family. This was because most large families had Fate Legacies, and it was likely that women from the main family would have Phoenix Qi. At the same time, Zhao Fu also wanted to use them as hostages. The large families were far more powerful than ordinary people, so having some way to restrict them would be good. The family and relatives of anyone who became a Holy Daughter would receive massive benefits. Not only would they belong to Great Qin, but they would also receive protection and support from Great Qin. Without any benefits, how could anyone be willing to become a Holy Daughter? In the early stages, they had to rely on people giving themselves up voluntarily, but in the later stages, they wouldn''t have to go through all this trouble. Great Qin would be able to directly take them through battles. Since the ordinary people dared to fight against Great Qin, Zhao Fu didn''t need to care about them either. Those who became Holy Daughters would essentially be put under house arrest within the court. As for the nation factions, they wouldn''t submit unless they were subdued with great force. However, Great Qin would be even crueler to them because the nation factions were more powerful than the large families. Of course, if they chose to surrender, Great Qin would still treat them well. After discussing various matters in detail, Great Qin proclaimed the two types of writs. It was as if a massive meteor had fallen into a sea, causing massive waves that shocked the entire world. "Great Qin''s way too overbearing ¨C anyone who doesn''t join will die, and he wants all of the regions to give him beautiful women. Only he would dare to do such a thing in the world. Does he really think that he''s an Emperor and is already creating a harem?" "He wants people from 12-45 years old; what''s with that massive range? What a piece of crap!" Now, in addition to ruthless and bloodthirsty, everyone also saw Great Qin''s Legatee as domineering and tyrannically licentious. Now, Great Qin''s reputation had completely soured, and even though everyone felt incredibly angry, no one dared to publicly voice this. Although they were angry, they feared Great Qin even more. Anyone who didn''t submit would be massacred ¨C how could they dare to speak? Anyone who tried to speak out against Great Qin would be completely suppressed and wouldn''t be treated humanely. After seeing the merciless massacres Great Qin had committed, they realized that Great Qin wasn''t kind or merciful and wouldn''t spare them. At that moment, many people started to blame the ordinary people who had participated in the battle at Pouring Sun. Before, it had only been a battle between Great Qin and the factions that were a part of the Qin Resistance Alliance, but now that the ordinary people had joined in, Great Qin had turned its rage to everyone. Now, everyone had to join Great Qin or would be attacked. If the Undead Disaster came to where they were, they would be expelled from the system main cities and have no hope of surviving. Under the threat of Great Qin, many people had already submitted. After all that had happened, the northern side''s factions no longer felt as confident, and a portion of them wanted to surrender to Great Qin. The ordinary people all started to think of ways to join Great Qin, whether it was through a Great Qin Writ or through a Holy Daughter Writ. Great Qin required at least ten people from each region, and it didn''t make it compulsory but voluntary. This was because there was no way to force such a thing ¨C some people would rather just commit suicide and respawn in another region. Why would anyone sacrifice one''s own body for one''s region that one didn''t care about? In the end, during the early phase, Great Qin had to rely on giving out benefits for people to willingly join. After the real world was devoured in the future, they would no longer have the choice. However, if large families wanted to join, they had to give up a female member of the main family ¨C this was compulsory. Large families weren''t like ordinary people, who had relatively few cares, because they had a foundation that Great Qin could threaten. If they didn''t want to be destroyed, someone had to sacrifice oneself for the family. Zhao Fu didn''t think too much about this because this was what Xianru had recommended. Zhao Fu believed that there weren''t any great downsides to this, and since this was all for Great Qin, he agreed to all of it. Seeing that Zhao Fu approved of her thoughts, Xianru naturally felt quite happy. This was the sort of ruler she wanted to see ¨C one who wasn''t bound by anything because only such a person could establish an unending Dynasty. Xianru didn''t care much about the ordinary people and the large families because they weren''t Great Qin''s subjects and were obstacles to Great Qin. As such, there was no need to care about their lives; they were merely tools to be used. After hearing about the two Writs, an important figure from the governmental figure angrily slammed his fist down on the table and said, "Great Qin''s Legatee is going out of control. He''s too domineering and wants to toy around with countless women. He''s simply a tyrant and a dictator; what will happen to the world if it falls into his hands?" A chubby middle-aged man sighed as he said, "Even so, what can we do? We can whittle down the Undead Disaster''s numbers so that it doesn''t become too big, but in the end, we''re unable to stop it. It''ll be difficult to gather so many people again, and what''s more, Great Qin has listed us as targets. "All of our forces in each region will be wiped out, which will result in disastrous losses for us. In the future, our control over the various regions will be far weaker, which will have great ramifications for us." After hearing him speak, everyone fell silent. A slightly-skinny man couldn''t resist and said, "How about we negotiate with Great Qin and preserve a portion of our forces? After the passages between the regions open, it won''t be too late to ally together to properly face Great Qin. As soon as the regions are linked, with so many people, we won''t have to fear the Undead Disaster." 458 Fate of the World Everyone nodded, but the problem was when the regions would finally be linked. They couldn''t just keep waiting like this, or the Undead Disaster would soon spread throughout all of China''s territory. When that time came, even if the regions were opened, they wouldn''t have the strength to deal with Great Qin. They couldn''t be hasty in this matter, and the important figures from the governmental factions continued to discuss. As for the Dynasty and Nation Legatees, they tried to think of ways to resist the Great Qin''s two writs. Great Qin''s Undead Disaster was already terrifying enough, and without a massive number of ordinary players, they were unable to deal with it at all. They were in an incredibly weak position. They had no way to negotiate with Great Qin unlike the ordinary factions ¨C after all, their factions couldn''t tolerate the existence of each other: Only when one side was destroyed would the other obtain victory. Whoever wanted to unify China would never allow there to be a second nation or empire within one''s territory. As such, the various Dynasty and Nation Legatees couldn''t give in or surrender easily, nor would Great Qin spare them. That was the dynamic between them. Currently, the northern side''s factions were just a pile of loose sand that was disorganized and not together. Everyone did what one wanted, and Su Yan couldn''t find a way to unite them again. The Ancient Clans were also discussing Great Qin and felt quite displeased about the two writs it had issued. Not only had Great Qin killed a large number of ordinary players, but it was also dragging everyone into it and forcing everyone to make a decision. Before, the Undead Disaster only targeted factions, and ordinary players didn''t suffer much. Now, everyone was dragged in, and no one could escape. This was effectively destroying China''s foundation, but because Great Qin had been forced to this position, who could blame who? The Ancient Clans didn''t care too much about the Holy Daughter Writ, and this was the same for the Hundred Schools of Thought. After all, Great Qin was just collecting some women, and this was normal for Emperors. In the end, how could these women compare to the fate of the world? As such, what all of these factions cared about was the Great Qin Writ, and they more or less didn''t care about the Holy Daughter Writ. Many people even guessed that the tenth-ranked pill, the Dragon Sun Pill, had been claimed by Great Qin''s Legatee; otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have his way with so many women. This caused many men to feel great admiration towards him. However, Flower Moon was different in that it didn''t care about the Great Qin Writ. Instead, Flower Moon was focused on the Holy Daughter Writ. Flower Moon didn''t care too much about the world itself but more so about its own businesses. The Holy Daughter Writ required women to give up their bodies, and this caused Flower Moon''s women to feel quite furious. As an organization made up of women, they believed that women should be the center, not men. They also thought that men should submit to women. In fact, they even wanted to establish Flower Moon Kingdom, which would be a matriarchy, and women would be superior to men there. As such, they felt quite furious that Great Qin was seemingly treating women as objects, and they no longer had any thoughts about negotiating with Great Qin. As the various factions discussed Great Qin''s two Writs, Great Qin started to set another plan into motion. When he had begun the Undead Disaster, Zhao Fu ordered Little Sha and a few other experienced Assassins to continuously train Eternal Night members until there were 30,000 members. Now, it was time to put those people to use. Zhao Fu felt that he needed to give the people a push to accept the two Writs and cause them to fear Great Qin even more. Only then would they submit easier. First, Zhao Fu''s targets were the four regions close to the eighth region. These four regions and the eighth region had allied together to resist Great Qin, so all of them would suffer because of that. The eighth region had been completely annihilated, so Zhao Fu now turned his gaze to the four other regions. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to split the Undead Disaster into four waves to invade the four regions. However, Zhao Fu was worried that the Undead Disaster''s strength would grow too weak. If his enemies once again allied with other regions and ambushed the Undead army, it was likely that Great Qin would lose. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to use the two Writs to reduce their power first. Most of the people from those four regions had participated in the battle at Pouring Sun, so they were fairly empty. However, there were still new players spawning there. Because most of the members of the factions from the four regions had died in that battle, the four regions were still quite weak and would be easy to deal with. As such, Zhao Fu gave the order to destroy all remaining factions ¨C without doing things to the extreme, they wouldn''t become afraid. The 30,000 Eternal Night members felt quite excited as this was the first time they had carried out a real mission. They put on their black hoods and equipped their hidden blades, and their eyes beneath their hoods radiated bloodlust and excitement. Zhao Fu had ordered Little Sha and the other Assassins to develop a group of killing machines, so the training had been extremely cruel. Apparently, hundreds of people had died in the process. Even though there had been some casualties, Eternal Night had become more powerful overall. It was a dark night, and there was a cold wind blowing, making it easy to fall asleep. With everyone relaxed, it was the perfect opportunity for some assassinations. Eternal Night''s members arrived at the four regions through teleportation channels and started to execute their plan. Figures continuously appeared on streets and roofs as they waited. Currently, it was completely silent within the system main cities, and there weren''t any soldiers patrolling. This was because after hearing about the miserable outcome of Pouring Sun, the City Lords were all too eager to negotiate with Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu came to find them, they didn''t hesitate to agree to his terms because if they didn''t agree, their outcome would be the same as Pouring Sun''s. With their strength, how could they defeat 32 City Lords? Now that Zhao Fu had conquered four system main cities, he had made four of his subordinates City Lords, so he had 32 City Lords under his command. If they didn''t agree, each of them would have to fight eight City Lords. For Zhao Fu''s side of the contract, he promised that he wouldn''t attack anyone from the system faction, but he could kill any players within the system main cities. This meant that Great Qin could kill people on the streets without anyone stepping in ¨C with Great Qin''s strength, even City Lords had to submit. Such a thing would have been impossible before. With the system main city''s tacit acceptance, Great Qin could do essentially whatever it wanted within system main cities. Great Qin''s Assassins directly went into the streets and buildings and started to kill. Pitiful cries sounded out in the night as the stench of blood spread everywhere. The system main cities were covered by an oppressive and dangerous atmosphere, and people didn''t dare to venture outdoors. These factions were still in a weak state, and because they didn''t have many people yet, it was very easy for Great Qin''s Assassins to destroy a faction. 459 Respawning Privilege Zhao Fu didn''t plan to show any mercy to the governmental faction, the Ancient Clans, the Hundred Schools of Thought, or Flower Moon. They had helped a lot in that battle, and he hadn''t even sought revenge for the incident with the Chaos Imperial Star. They had come to attack Great Qin time and time again. If he didn''t show them who was boss, they would continue doing this without any fear. Because these factions were discussing Great Qin''s two Writs, they hadn''t expected Great Qin to suddenly attack, and they responded with panic and terror. Great Qin''s Assassins didn''t hold back and stabbed their hidden blades into their targets'' throats, ending their lives and completing their first blood refining. Within the governmental faction''s headquarters, a handsome young man holding a saber fought against five of Great Qin''s Assassins, but he was starting to be forced back. His body was covered with wounds, and he yelled, "Who are you? Why are you attacking us? Do you know just who we are?" Ordinary people didn''t dare to offend the governmental faction, and the governmental faction wasn''t weak either. The lives of those who offended the governmental faction would become miserable in the real world. No one answered him, and a small, skinny figure suddenly attacked. A blood-red light flashed as a long gash was cut open on the young man''s chest, causing him to powerlessly fall to the ground. However, he didn''t die and still had a trace of life left in him. Little Sha had attacked incredibly accurately and precisely, and he emotionlessly looked at the young man on the ground before saying to the people next to him, "Take him away!" They obeyed, bounding the young man and feeding him a few healing medicinal pills. This young man was the son of an important figure in the governmental faction. He had a high status, so Zhao Fu ordered that such people weren''t to be killed because he had plans for them. Within the Ancient Clans'' headquarters, a valiant young man stabbed towards Tuoba Qing vigorously with his spear. Tuoba Qing yelled as she swung her large sword, sending out a blood-red wind that knocked the young man flying and caused him to faint. Within the School of Military''s headquarters, a soldierly-looking young man lay within a pool of blood. Wang Ergou calmly said to the people next to him, "Take him away and treat his wounds." "Yes, sir!" Great Qin''s Assassins obeyed and took the young man''s body before quickly leaving. Within Flower Moon''s headquarters, a beautiful woman heard the fighting outside and immediately realized that things were bad. Just as she tried to leave the Heaven Awaken World, she found that she was already in a battle state and was unable to leave. She didn''t know what faction was attacking them, but now that Great Qin had issued those Writs, any faction that wasn''t part of Great Qin was in danger. Currently, there weren''t many people within Flower Moon''s headquarters, so they were wholly unable to defend against the ferocious faction. The woman wisely decided to go to the back door and try to escape. However, just as she stepped outside, she saw an enchanting-looking woman smiling as she stood there. Just as she was about to move, Liu Mei''s body suddenly flickered before appearing before her. She punched the woman''s abdomen, and the massive power that the punch contained caused the woman to lose all of her strength. Following this, she was also taken away by a few Assassins. After that night, a shocking piece of news spread throughout the world ¨C countless factions within four regions had been destroyed overnight. In fact, many innocent people had been killed, and blood stained the system main cities. Players'' corpses were all over the place, and it seemed that the system main cities didn''t even care about the players being killed on the streets. It could be seen just how arrogant Great Qin had become. The governmental faction, the Ancient Clans, Flower Moon, and the other factions had immediately found out about their forces being destroyed, making them feel incredibly startled and furious. Great Qin had shown absolutely no mercy and annihilated their forces ¨C it was evident what its attitude towards them was. It would no longer show any mercy, and Great Qin''s coldness and bloodthirstiness forced them to take Great Qin completely seriously. This was because from now on, Great Qin wouldn''t hold back against them, and if they dared to do anything, it wouldn''t hesitate to slaughter them all. What shocked them even more was that after the people with high statuses were taken away by Great Qin in the Heaven Awaken World, their bodies in the real world also disappeared. This shocked countless people, and they couldn''t understand what had happened ¨C their disappearance in the real world most likely had something to do with Great Qin, but they had no idea just how Great Qin had done it. Great Qin didn''t hide anything either, and it announced that it had a way to take people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World. Whether the six people they had taken from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World would stay alive depended on the performance of their respective factions. This caused everyone in the world to feel incredibly shocked. If Great Qin really had such a monstrous card up its sleeve, this meant that players were no longer safe within the Heaven Awaken World, and their respawning privilege was in danger. Now that Great Qin had such a method, it became tens of times more dangerous. The countless factions weren''t the only ones truly terrified of Great Qin now; ordinary people were truly terrified of Great Qin as well. Now, who dared to say anything about Great Qin? No one dared to offend Great Qin anymore because it could lead to a real death. Who didn''t fear death? Now, all of the factions truly started to fear Great Qin because losing to it meant a true death. After dying, who would still have any more opportunities? Under the threat of death, the countless factions felt incredibly terrified and understood how weak they were. They no longer dared to fight against Great Qin anymore, and they started to submit to the Writs that Great Qin had issued. These factions didn''t dare to fight anymore, so the ordinary people too followed suit. The Great Qin Writ and Holy Daughter Writ quickly spread more and more. People started to ask how to obtain the Great Qin Writ because the requirements weren''t as stringent as the Holy Daughter Writ, which required the person to be exceptionally beautiful. In fact, Holy Daughter Writs could be used in the same manner as Great Qin Writs, as factions with Holy Daughter Writs would also belong to Great Qin. However, this required them to give up a woman who fulfilled the requirements. Factions with a Holy Daughter Writ would also receive some support from Great Qin, while those with just a Great Qin Writ wouldn''t receive any and wouldn''t be valued as much as those with Holy Daughter Writs. Zhao Fu wanted to give out as many Great Qin Writs as possible, so he didn''t set any stringent requirements. After fulfilling all of the requirements, a faction could go to the Ying family to claim a Great Qin Writ, and that faction would be acknowledged by Great Qin. This caused all sorts of factions from all over China to head to the Ying family. Seeing the massive amount of strength that Great Qin had demonstrated, even some foreign factions came to obtain Great Qin Writs because after Great Qin swept through China, they would be next. Now, there were mountains and seas of people in front of the Ying family''s residence, and no Legatee could stop them. Great Qin''s name once again returned to the peak, and it seemed even more terrifying. 460 Thousand-Year Mission The Ying family leaders did as Zhao Fu instructed and gave out Great Qin Writs with big smiles on their faces. Seeing the countless people gathered here, they felt that Great Qin''s Legatee would be able to restore Great Qin soon. This was the Thousand-Year Mission that had been handed down from generation to generation, and now, it was finally going to be fulfilled in their generation. How could they not feel ecstatic and overjoyed? Before, they had been quite displeased that Great Qin''s Legacy had been obtained by an outsider, and they had even refused to acknowledge that person and thought that it was a humiliation for the Ying family for such a thing to happen. However, now, they were delighted that he had obtained Great Qin''s Legacy. Now, who in the world could rival him? All of the other Dynasty Legatees were much weaker, and this person was destined to be as amazing as the First Emperor of Qin. With him as Great Qin''s Legatee, this was the honor of the Ying family. "What should we do? My son is in their hands, and if we do anything, they might just kill him, considering Great Qin''s temper," a bearded middle-aged man said worriedly to the others. Before, the governmental faction''s people had been discussing how to deal with Great Qin, but they had suddenly heard about how Great Qin could take people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World. They had no idea how Great Qin had obtained this method. If the real world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World and their bodies naturally entered the Heaven Awaken World, it wouldn''t be such a big deal. However, now that Great Qin controlled such a method, it was simply too shocking. A square-faced middle-aged man said, "Don''t worry, Old Zhou. Your son will be fine. We''ll continue discussing, and I''m sure that we''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Hearing this, the bearded middle-aged man let out a sigh of relief. Within the Ancient Clans, an elder from the Xingtian Clan said angrily, "Great Qin''s Legatee has gone too far; not only has he slaughtered our people, but he has also captured one of the Xingtian Clan''s main family members as a hostage. Now that he has such a method, who would dare to become his enemy?" Another elder said, "I told you long ago that Great Qin wasn''t an enemy to be trifled with. Putting aside that time with the Chaos Imperial Star, we''ve done many things to antagonize him, so how could he not take revenge? Now, our only option is to carry out peace talks. "Even though the Undead Disaster will greatly wound China, it will allow him to create an unending dynasty. Even though the Undead Disaster is sweeping through China''s territory at the moment, it will move on to other countries as well." The other elders nodded and agreed to carry out peace talks. Within Flower Moon, a woman said, "Fourteenth Sister has been imprisoned by Great Qin. Now, it not only has the unstoppable Undead Disaster, but it also possesses such a terrifying method. No one dares to act against the Great Qin now. If we want to fight against Great Qin with our numbers, it''ll be equivalent to committing suicide. "Also, even if we do act against Great Qin, Great Qin''s Legatee will immediately kill Fourteenth Sister. It''s better to ask for peace ¨C the outcome is already clear, and there are no longer any factions that can stop Great Qin." The other women were also afraid of Great Qin because they knew that after opposing Great Qin, if they fell into its hands, the only outcome would be death. In fact, their fate might be even worse than death ¨C it seemed that Great Qin''s Legatee was interested in beautiful women, so if they fell into his hands, they would become toys for his pleasure. As such, the women all agreed to go through peace talks as well. Seeing this, the mature woman in the main seat could only sigh and say, "Alright, let''s carry out our plan to negotiate with Great Qin." "Big sis, can you leave this to me?" Su Yuyan suddenly asked the mature woman. The mature woman thought about it and felt that Su Yuyan had a high chance of success, so she gave the power to carry out peace talks to her. None of the factions were confident that they could stop Great Qin, and they started to seek peace. As many people went to carry out peace talks, the northern side''s Qin Resistance Alliance came close to total collapse. Within the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu wore his black cloak as he sat high up in a chair with six people standing below. There were four men and two women, and they were important figures from various factions. Back then, Zhao Fu had them brought back to be captives to show off Great Qin''s power to bring people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World. Combined with the threat of complete destruction, this caused countless people to feel terrified towards Great Qin. From the beginning, Zhao Fu had never cared about the ordinary people liking Great Qin or not. All he needed was for them to be scared and respectful towards it. As for how he brought their bodies to the real world, it was of course through the Reality Fruits. Over the two days, the Reality Tree had grown ten Reality Fruits. He had used six to bring these people''s real bodies into the Heaven Awaken World, and he always kept one on him in case of emergencies. The six people below nervously stood there, waiting for him to say something. This was because they knew their bodies had permanently entered the Heaven Awaken World, and they could never leave. Once they died, they would die a true death, so their lives were in the hands of the person sitting above them. Moreover, they knew who that person was ¨C he was Great Qin''s Legatee, a violent and bloodthirsty person. There were countless stories of how terrifying he was, and under his pressure, they all felt quite scared. Zhao Fu could feel how scared they felt, and he laughed as he said, "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you yet, depending on how your factions perform. Stay within the Great Qin City, and I won''t mistreat any of you." Hearing this, the six people let out a sigh of relief ¨C it seemed that their lives weren''t in danger for now. The young man who belonged to the governmental faction said, "In actuality, the Zhou family doesn''t intend on becoming enemies with Great Qin; we were simply forced by the circumstances. Please let me return, Your Majesty; the Zhou family will never oppose Great Qin again." After speaking, the woman from Flower Moon also said, "Flower Moon didn''t intend to offend Great Qin either; we just wanted to go about our business. Your Majesty, please let me go. Flower Moon will never stand against Great Qin in the future, and it will even help Great Qin as much as possible." The others all said similar things. They weren''t stupid ¨C staying here could result in them dying at any moment, and they knew that after that disastrous loss, all of the factions gave up on being enemies with Great Qin. Their own factions also no longer had the heart to oppose Great Qin. However, someone coldly harrumphed and uncaringly said to the five other people, "Weaklings!" This person was from the Xingtian Clan ¨C Xingtian was an ancient god of war, and he had the power to topple the heavens and the earth. He was extremely warlike, and the Xingtian Clan in the real world was extremely warlike as well. When they heard him, the five other people felt quite displeased, but they all ignored him. With Great Qin''s terrifying Legatee sitting above them, they didn''t dare to make any trouble. 461 Imperial Concubine Zhao Fu disregarded their words ¨C since he had brought them to the Great Qin City, it was almost impossible that he would let them return alive, so he wouldn''t promise such a thing. However, after looking at the person from the Xingtian Clan, Zhao Fu felt that he was quite courageous ¨C he seemed neither servile nor overbearing, and even though his aura was weaker than Zhao Fu''s, he gave off a willingness to fight. "I''ll consider it. You can leave now." Even though Zhao Fu had already made up his mind, he didn''t directly refuse in order to give them a trace of hope and make them behave. When they heard Zhao Fu as they were about to leave, the person from the Xingtian Clan suddenly yelled, "Great Qin''s Legatee! If we had 30 million players in that battle and the Xingtian Clan had been leading the army, we definitely wouldn''t have lost so bitterly, and at the very least, we would have taken down a significant portion of the Undead army!" Zhao Fu frowned ¨C the person from the Xingtian Clan was becoming more and more unruly, and it seemed like he was going to rebel. "So what? There are no ''ifs'' in war, only victors and losers. The victor was Great Qin, while the losers were all of you!" Zhao Fu calmly said as he looked at the young man. "Hmph!" The Xingtian Clan''s person coldly harrumphed as he yelled, "That''s because Great Qin¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Fu pointed out with his finger. A terrifying energy shot out from his finger and sent the young man flying. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. Within all of Great Qin, there wasn''t a single person who dared to speak to Zhao Fu like this. That young man had thought that Zhao Fu was some kind-hearted weakling; if it wasn''t for the fact that he had a bit of value, Zhao Fu would''ve casually killed him just then. The atmosphere within the hall became incredibly oppressive, and the five other people felt incredibly startled before subserviently lowering their heads, not daring to do anything as they thought to themselves, "Great Qin''s Legatee is indeed incredibly ruthless and cruel!" "Take them away!" Zhao Fu wasn''t interested in these people anymore, and a few soldiers came to escort them away. "Your Majesty, have those two women stay." Beside Zhao Fu, Xianru''s eyes flashed with a violet light as she smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised, but after thinking about it, he realized what she meant and waved his hand, signaling for the soldiers to take the four men away but to leave the two women. Seeing this, the two women started to feel a bit unsettled. "They have Phoenix Qi?" Zhao Fu asked Xianru. Xianru smiled and nodded as she replied, "They have quite a bit of Phoenix Qi; Your Majesty should start filling the Emperor Phoenix Statue with Phoenix Qi." Zhao Fu looked at the two women: They were both in their early twenties and quite pretty. Their facial features were quite exquisite, and they had pearly white skin and slim figures. They were both decent beauties. That wasn''t the only reason they possessed a decent amount of Phoenix Qi ¨C one of them was from Flower Moon, which was one of China''s two most ancient factions. Flower Moon had appeared a bit after the Ancient Clans, but it still had a history that was thousands of years long. Not only was the faction quite big, but the Fate that it had gathered was also not weak either, or else it wouldn''t have been able to survive for so long. The other woman was the family leader of a large family, and because she had obtained the family''s Legacy, the Fate she possessed wasn''t weak either. Only with a large amount of Fate would one develop Phoenix Qi ¨C after his talks with Xianru, Zhao Fu knew more about Phoenix Qi now. "What are your names?" Zhao Fu asked the two women. The two women felt a bad premonition, but they were unable to disobey ¨C they knew the consequences if they did that. The woman on the left belonged to Flower Moon, and she was a sweet-looking beauty. She curtseyed and said, "Your Majesty, my name is Miao Qianmeng." The woman on the right belonged to the large family, and she was a mature woman who also curtseyed and said, "Your Majesty, my name is Bai Yiqin." Zhao Fu nodded and looked at Xianru, who had picked up a brush and quickly wrote on two pieces of paper before nodding to Zhao Fu. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu walked down, and the two women obediently followed behind him. The sinking feeling within them grew, and Xianru followed behind them with the two pieces of paper. Following this, Zhao Fu took them to a tall platform, which was the Heaven Prayer Platform. This was the first time that Miao Qianmeng and Bai Yiqin had seen a Legatee''s Heaven Prayer Platform, and they both looked at it with amazement. Zhao Fu went to the Emperor Phoenix Statue and took the two pieces of paper from Xianru before taking out the Imperial Ruler''s Seal. Now, with the Imperial Ruler''s Seal, which had a massive amount of Fate, he could make them imperial concubines. However, he had to go through the proper ceremony first. "Stand there!" Zhao Fu looked down at the words on the paper before speaking to the two women. When they heard this, Miao Qianmeng and Bai Yiqin immediately stood still on the spot and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and a formless energy spread out, lifting the two pieces of paper into the air. They were spread out in the air, and Zhao Fu pressed the Imperial Ruler''s Seal on each of the pieces of paper. The two ordinary-looking pieces of paper immediately shined with majestic golden light and looked quite extraordinary. "We, Great Qin''s Legatee, the future ruler of the Great Qin Empire, confer on the both of you the title of Imperial Concubine of Great Qin." After speaking, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the two pieces of paper turned into golden lights that went into the two women''s bodies. Miao Qianmeng and Bai Yiqin couldn''t react in time to what was happening ¨C it seemed that they had been conferred the title of Imperial Concubine, and such a fast and simple process made them unable to react in time. Zhao Fu looked at the two women, and after he gave them the titles, a phoenix''s cry sounded out as golden qi rose out from their bodies, startling them. This golden qi seemed to be attracted by something, and it floated towards the Emperor Phoenix Statue and entered it. After absorbing the golden qi, the crystalline Emperor Phoenix seemed to come to life. The Emperor Phoenix flapped its wings and moved its body as it raised its head, looking like it was unaccustomed to moving. However, it quickly accustomed to its body, and soon, it gracefully flew into the sky. Even though its body was made out of crystal, it gave off a golden light, making it look like a real phoenix, and the aura it gave off was also immense. Zhao Fu was quite shocked ¨C this Emperor Phoenix Statue had only obtained the Phoenix Qi of two women, yet it already had such power. If it gained more Phoenix Qi, it would become even more powerful, and if it had a massive amount of Phoenix Qi, it truly wouldn''t be inferior to a Clan Armament. Zhao Fu smiled and ordered some people to take Miao Qianmeng and Bai Yiqin away and to have them taken care of. At that moment, Zhao Fu received a message from the real world, and he returned to the real world to take care of the negotiations. What he didn''t know was that a massive crisis was slowly covering Great Qin. 462 Xingtian Clan After returning to the real world, Zhao Fu saw that countless factions'' representatives had gathered at the Ying family. A luxurious hall was filled with people, making the scene seem quite lively. The attendees were high-class, and they wore all sorts of gorgeous clothing and spoke about important matters. As a young man walked in with a group of bodyguards, the hall quietened down, and countless people''s gazes were gathered on the youth. Zhao Fu agreed to negotiations because he wanted to reduce the number of obstacles in front of Great Qin. If he wanted to destroy all of them, it would take far too much effort and sacrifices, and they might fight to the death while resisting. Great Qin primarily relied on the Undead Disaster, and although the Undead Disaster seemed invincible, if they were able to gather 20 million players who were fully united, it was still possible to destroy the Undead army. The reason they lost that battle was because they had been overconfident and not united. Many of the ordinary people had never fought in an actual battle before, which was why they had been unable to work together as an army. Zhao Fu wanted the Undead Disaster to grow to a point where no one could stop it. Right now, he felt that the scale was still quite small, and even though the northern side of the Midland Continent had roughly 2,000 regions, the Undead army had only passed through eight regions so far. At such a speed, how long would it take for the Undead Disaster to sweep through the entire northern side? Or the entirety of China? And how long would it take to sweep through the entire world? At such a slow speed, before it ravaged China, the Heaven Awaken World might have already devoured the real world. It was impossible for the system to allow it to continue developing like this. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to speed up his advance by reducing the obstacles. After expanding the Undead army''s scale and making it completely unstoppable, it wouldn''t be too late to deal with them ¨C rather, it would be much easier. Zhao Fu said a few words on the stage, indicating that Great Qin was willing to negotiate peace. This allowed all of the representatives to let out breaths of relief. The representatives then rambled on about how wonderful peace was, how they shouldn''t be fighting their own people, and how Chinese people should unite together. Zhao Fu was bored and casually listened to those words, and some people even praised Zhao Fu for bringing peace to China, making him almost laugh. Of course, Great Qin''s ultimate goal was peace ¨C however, right now, with all sorts of factions opposing him and everyone wanting to be a ruler, how could there be peace? Zhao Fu said a few words in reply, and because he didn''t completely trust these people, he gave out some conditions. If they wanted to oppose Great Qin, they would have to pay a price for it. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted all of the factions to provide a hostage. However, after thinking about it, he realized that in front of massive profits, a member of the main family wasn''t worth much, so it was better to just ask for benefits directly. As for compensation, all of the factions could take such a thing ¨C right now, their top priority was to bring back peace. The compensation would be provided in the Heaven Awaken World, not in the real world. After all, if it was given in the real world, they would have to give it to the Ying family, and it was possible that the Ying family would have to suffer the hatred of the various factions. Zhao Fu didn''t want the Ying family to be destroyed ¨C on one hand, they had behaved quite well and provided him with a lot of help in the real world. The Ying family wasn''t too important to Great Qin''s Legatee, but it was still good not to attract too much hatred. This meeting concluded very quickly, and most of the visitors soon left. Now, only the people from six factions remained: Zhao Fu''s six hostages came from these six factions. A stalwart-looking young man walked over ¨C he looked like a governmental official and gave off the aura of a military man ¨C and asked, "Is Great Qin willing to release my little brother?" Following this, the others also asked Great Qin to release its hostages. Zhao Fu lightly chuckled before immediately refusing, saying, "They''re doing quite well and are having a good time in the Great Qin City; there''s no need for you to worry." However, a boorish elderly man with a white beard unhappily yelled, "No! You must release the person from the Xingtian Clan!" Zhao Fu frowned ¨C since they hadn''t accepted his good graces, his tone became cold, and he said, "It''s impossible for them to be released; this is the price your factions must pay for opposing Great Qin. If you can maintain good relations with Great Qin, we can consider releasing them!" When he heard this, the white-bearded elder felt quite furious, and he clenched his fists, about to attack Zhao Fu. However, when he thought about the entirety of the Xingtian Clan, he resisted the urge and furiously stormed off. Seeing this, the others also had no choice but to leave. However, one beautiful woman stayed behind ¨C it was Su Yuyan. Su Yuyan looked at Zhao Fu with a complicated gaze ¨C at that banquet when she had first met him, she had taken notice of him because he was someone who Wu Qingniang had brought in. The Wu family was perceptive when it came to judging people, and the members of the Wu family were often surrounded by admirers. All of them had exceptional talent and potential. As such, Su Yuyan had investigated Zhao Fu, but because she had found out that he was only a minor figure, she hadn''t paid him any attention. However, she had never expected that this unremarkable minor figure would suddenly become the proxy leader of the Ying family and the representative for Great Qin''s Legatee, gaining the respect of all factions. Furthermore, it was said that he had King''s Fate, but because two people with King''s Fate wouldn''t be able to get along normally, it seemed strange that Great Qin''s Legatee would treat Zhao Fu so well and give him so much power. No matter how much Su Yuyan thought, she couldn''t understand this. However, with how Zhao Fu had played things, it was quite difficult for ordinary people to understand just what was going on. As Great Qin continuously grew, Zhao Fu became more and more important, and after coming over, Su Yuyan smiled as she said, "Hello, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Fu recognized Su Yuyan ¨C after all, she was a famous superstar, and he had known of her while he was still a university student. He had seen her at the banquet before, but they hadn''t interacted at that time. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked as he amicably smiled and nodded. This wasn''t Zhao Fu giving special treatment; rather, anyone who treated him with courtesy would also be shown courtesy. "I''m from Flower Moon; would it be possible to let my Fourteenth Sister go?" Su Yuyan didn''t try to hide her true motive. Zhao Fu had long since guessed that Su Yuyan had an extraordinary background, but he had never expected her to be from Flower Moon. It was mainly because Flower Moon''s people had always been in hiding for thousands of years, so unless one of them revealed it, it would be impossible to know. 463 Shocking Changes Even though he now knew that Su Yuyan was part of Flower Moon, Zhao Fu wouldn''t let Miao Qianmeng go because she had been conferred the title of Imperial Concubine, provided the Emperor Phoenix Statue with Phoenix Qi, and was more useful than the others. As such, Zhao Fu could only refuse and say, "Apologies, Miss Su. I''m unable to agree." This surprised Su Yuyan, but she still smiled and said, "Flower Moon can support Great Qin to become the ruler of the world. With Flower Moon''s support, things will be much easier for Great Qin." This tempted Zhao Fu ¨C if Great Qin had Flower Moon''s massive support, Great Qin would have an incredible amount of resources and information, which would indeed make things much easier for Great Qin and would greatly speed up its development. However, Zhao Fu still refused in the end. One of the reasons was because Miao Qianmeng''s Phoenix Qi was quite important, and he also didn''t want any factions to enter Great Qin yet. Only after Great Qin became truly powerful would he consider working together with Flower Moon. Su Yuyan was quite surprised ¨C after all, it seemed like there was no reason for Zhao Fu to refuse. Evidently, partnering with Flower Moon would bring Great Qin great benefits, so why would he refuse? After all, it was just releasing a hostage who didn''t matter much in the face of massive benefits. "Then can you tell me why you''re refusing?" Su Yuyan asked as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu lightly laughed ¨C how could he tell her? As such, he decided to end their conversation. "We won''t be letting her go under any circumstances, so there''s no use in asking. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going now." When she heard this, Su Yuyan felt quite shocked ¨C from Zhao Fu''s tone, it seemed like her Fourteenth Sister had become something important to Great Qin. Could it be that Great Qin''s Legatee had started to become interested in beauties and wanted Fourteenth Sister, which was why he wouldn''t release her? If that were the case, her Fourteenth Sister would be defiled every day. After thinking about it, Su Yuyan made a decision, and she said to Zhao Fu, "Mr. Zhao, I would like to use another person to trade for her!" Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised and asked, "Who is it?" Su Yuyan replied earnestly, "It''s¡­ Li Wu!" When he heard this name, Zhao Fu almost laughed. Back then, Zhao Fu knew that Li Wu had been taken away by someone, but he didn''t know who it had been. Now, he realized that it had most likely been Su Yuyan who had sent people to save him. However, Zhao Fu had never cared about Li Wu. "Miss Su, do you really think that such an insignificant person can compare to an important member of Flower Moon? Great Qin doesn''t care about Li Wu at all. I still have matters to attend to, so farewell." After saying this, Zhao Fu took his people and directly left. When she saw Zhao Fu walk away with his countless bodyguards, Su Yuyan felt quite helpless and could only sigh and leave. Li Wu was currently in a villa. After Su Yuyan had found out that the Ying family wanted to kill Li Wu, she decided to save him and nurture him into a useful chess piece because she felt that he had some potential. Li Wu felt quite embarrassed when he was saved by Su Yuyan. His splendorous title of Great Qin''s Legatee had been cruelly torn off, and now, he was nothing, merely an ordinary person. In fact, he hadn''t even known how to face Su Yuyan, but she hadn''t said anything about that matter. After all, she had always known that he was a fake and instead encouraged him and allowed him to regain some confidence. This made Li Wu feel quite grateful towards Su Yuyan. Now, he just wanted to develop his faction and marry Su Yuyan. However, what he didn''t know was that Su Yuyan had almost sold him off. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu arrived at the eighth region. He stood in the air and looked down at the boundless ocean of bones, and he gave the order for the ocean of bones to split into four waves. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen were also split into four groups in order to guide the four waves of Skeletons. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen rode on their Skeleton horses and drew their black swords, creating a formless ripple. The massive ocean of bones started to split apart, gradually moving towards different directions. Now, Zhao Fu didn''t have to worry about players allying together to attack the ocean of bones. Because of the Great Qin Writ, countless factions had just gone through peace talks, so it would be impossible to gather such massive numbers again. Now that the ocean of bones had split into four waves that went into four separate regions, even though the Disaster Cavalry were split up and couldn''t cast Undead Disaster, the Skeleton Mages could summon Skeletons and continue to develop the ocean of bones. Once they reached a certain size, they would once again split, and the ten Disaster Cavalry would each be able to lead their own wave of Skeletons to attack other regions. That way, the speed of the Undead Disaster would become much faster. The first wave of Skeletons had already reached the first region, and soon after, the second wave reached the second region. However, just as the third wave reached the third region, something unexpected happened. A system announcement sounded out, and everyone in the northern side received it, surprising all of them. "System announcement! A major event has happened in your region. The Undead Disaster has covered the entire northern side with a deathly intent, and all people who die will turn into Undead within three days. Killing Undead will give rewards, and all of the regions in the northern side will be temporarily opened. Everyone can freely travel between regions during this time!" Zhao Fu was aghast. He didn''t pay much attention to the beginning of the system announcement, but the key part was the end ¨C the northern side''s regions had temporarily been connected, which meant that the northern side''s players could freely travel to any region. With this, Great Qin''s biggest advantage was gone. Before, Great Qin could''ve stood against all of China because the passages between regions hadn''t been opened. As such, the opposing factions were unable to gather together, so Great Qin could destroy them one by one. They had been unable to resist, which was why they feared Great Qin. That was the only reason why they had backed down, or else why would they have submitted? However, now that Great Qin''s advantage was gone, they could gather all of their forces together. Once the northern side''s factions were able to band together to attack Great Qin, Great Qin would lose without a doubt. With Great Qin''s current strength, how could it resist them? There were roughly 300 million players in the northern side and countless villages owned by players. With the Undead Disaster''s current scale, it was impossible to stop them ¨C this system announcement completely screwed over Great Qin, and it made Great Qin, which had the absolute advantage, become the weaker side. Now, Great Qin was in danger of being destroyed. Moreover, killing the Undead would give rewards, which would greatly attract people to attack Great Qin ¨C this was simply too outrageous. Even now, Zhao Fu had no idea why such a thing had happened. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu concluded that perhaps it was because his Undead Disaster was too bloodthirsty and destructive, so the system had decided to suppress his side. However, that resulted in great danger for Great Qin, and because Great Qin was in a disadvantageous position, the northern side''s factions would definitely immediately move. This matter was too serious, so Zhao Fu immediately returned to the Great Qin City. 464 Heavens Exterminating Great Qin "Hahaha¡­" After hearing this system announcement, Su Yan couldn''t help but uproariously laugh, "The heavens are helping us!" After all of the factions that had just negotiated with Great Qin received this system announcement, they all stopped what they were doing and conducted meetings. The other Legatees all felt incredibly excited and happy ¨C wasn''t this the heavens exterminating Great Qin? If all of the northern side''s factions allied together, how could Great Qin stop them? It would definitely lose. No matter which Dynasty faction it was, facing so many factions, it would be impossible to win! Great Qin had acted incredibly arrogantly and disregarded everything. It had killed countless people and committed countless crimes, and it was finally going to receive retribution. The countless ordinary people who had been pressured by Great Qin all felt indescribably happy ¨C the anger within their hearts was finally going to be released. After they heard the system announcement, all of the fear that they had felt disappeared. Because of the changes in the northern side, Great Qin stopped distributing the Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. Now, the entire world''s attention was focused on the northern side, waiting to see how the situation would develop. Su Yan once again raised the banners of the Qin Resistance Alliance, using ''the heavens are exterminating Great Qin'' to rally people to the alliance. "This time, Great Qin will lose without a doubt; even the system is preparing a chance for us to destroy Great Qin. Are we going to let go of such a good opportunity? Do you want to forever endure Great Qin''s tyrannical ways? Do you want to be trampled on? Do you want to forever live in terror? "Don''t hesitate and fight for our glorious future. Everyone who opposes Great Qin''s ruthless ways, take up your weapons and fight. This time, Great Qin will definitely be destroyed; even if it has the Undead Disaster, it can''t stop all of us." Now that all of the northern side''s regions had been connected, the countless players could gather together. As their strength gradually grew, an ocean of players that was extremely terrifying started to form. All of the factions that had just negotiated for peace with Great Qin didn''t hesitate to immediately join the Qin Resistance Alliance. Before, the players of five regions could somewhat reduce the Undead Disaster''s numbers, so how could Great Qin win against the players of 2,000 regions? Compared to a humiliating peace, these factions would much rather destroy Great Qin. Once Great Qin was destroyed, there wouldn''t be any factions that would be able to threaten them in the northern side. The heavens are exterminating Great Qin! The heavens are exterminating Great Qin! The heavens are exterminating Great Qin! Countless players chanted this within the system main cities, and everyone was incredibly excited. The Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs had made countless people feel incredibly miserable, and they had only submitted because they feared the Undead Disaster. However, things were different now ¨C they could gather the entirety of the northern side''s factions. With such a massive force, let alone Great Qin, they would be able to crush five Dynasty factions. In just an instant, their aura was able to greatly suppress Great Qin. On Great Qin''s side, they had become incredibly silent. This time, Zhao Fu had completely miscalculated. The two Writs had aroused the fury of countless people, and there were many people who wanted to destroy Great Qin. In actuality, it was the ordinary players who had forced Great Qin to issue the Great Qin Writ and Holy Daughter Writ ¨C if they hadn''t involved themselves, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have issued those Writs. Zhao Fu wanted to use the Undead Disaster and Reality Fruits to cause widespread terror and to force them to submit, but this had naturally also garnered their hatred. As such, Great Qin was not only facing countless factions but also countless players as well. There was nothing wrong about the Great Qin Writ and Holy Daughter Writ, but because of this sudden turn of events, they drew a great amount of hatred to Great Qin, which Zhao Fu hadn''t expected at all. Within Great Qin''s meeting hall, the atmosphere was incredibly tense, and everyone looked incredibly serious. Wei Liao walked out and cupped his hands as he said earnestly, "Your Majesty, I believe that we should relocate the Great Qin City and its residents. Great Qin is unable to defend against such a massive force." Wang Jian also stepped forward and said, "This subordinate agrees with what Wei Liao said. As long as Great Qin''s foundation isn''t destroyed, there is a chance for it to be rebuilt." Bai Qi deeply frowned, looking quite serious. In front of this massive force, all tricks and schemes were useless. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, Great Qin had lost this time. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated as he sat above, and he sighed as he said, "Is there really nothing we can do to stop the northern side''s factions?" The meeting hall fell silent, and no one could provide any ideas as to how to repel hundreds of millions of players. Suddenly, Li Si walked out and cupped his hands as he said, "Your Majesty, how about negotiating with them? Right now, there''s no other way." "Your Majesty, if it''s negotiating, this subordinate is willing to go. I''m quite experienced in such matters." Shang Yang walked out and lowered his head as he cupped his hands. "Alright, you can all leave for now," Zhao Fu said as he rubbed his temples. Facing such a great crisis, all of the leaders had grim expression on their faces. They all obeyed and left the great hall, leaving Zhao Fu sitting alone as he sank into his thoughts. ........... "Should we participate? Great Qin has been acting so overbearingly, so I feel that we should join them in destroying Great Qin. After all, Great Qin is definitely going to lose," a square-faced man said to the other government officials seated around the table. The others all nodded, signaling that they agreed ¨C this was a great opportunity to destroy Great Qin. "What about Old Zhou''s son? If we act, his son will definitely die!" a skinny middle-aged man suddenly said. The square-faced man coldly harrumphed, "In the face of such an important matter, who cares about a single person''s life? Old Zhou''s son will be dying for his country." Hearing his words, no one else said anything. Within the Ancient Clans, a white-haired elder said, "Who would have thought that the situation would change so quickly? This system announcement was simply too unexpected, and Great Qin will not be able to escape this time. What should we do?" "We don''t need to do anything. Great Qin has acted incredibly arrogantly, so it deserves whatever happens to it. Even if it was us, we would be unable to stop so many factions," the boorish white-bearded elder ¨C the Xingtian Clan''s Chief ¨C retorted. The others thought about it, and because they decided that it wasn''t something they could affect, they could only sigh. Great Qin had been the Dynasty with the most potential, but now, it would meet such an end. Flower Moon''s women were also discussing this matter. A fairly quiet woman said, "Let''s remain neutral ¨C there''s no point even if we join, as Great Qin has already lost. If we don''t participate, Fourteenth Sister will at least be able to live." The other women nodded, and the mature woman also made the decision not to participate. Su Yuyan hadn''t expected the situation to change so quickly and for the invincible Great Qin to fall to such depths. The other Dynasty factions and Nation factions all supported the Qin Resistance Alliance, providing a massive amount of resources and money to boost its strength. 465 Deathly Inten With their experiences from last time, the northern side''s factions didn''t dare to be even a bit careless. Even though they had an absolute advantage, they still made various preparations because they understood that they were facing Great Qin. With how terrifying Great Qin was, it was difficult to say what terrifying cards it had up its sleeves, so they had to make sufficient preparations to utterly destroy it this time. If they could truly destroy Great Qin, everything they had done would have been worth it. With the person with the greatest threat gone, their futures in the Heaven Awaken World would become more secure. Moreover, there were massive benefits to be had by taking down Great Qin ¨C just the four system main cities that it controlled alone were enough to make countless Dynasty factions feel incredibly envious. It was likely that it had other good things as well. If Great Qin was able to create such a massive Undead Disaster and had things that could bring people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World, it definitely had countless treasures of immeasurable value. This was enough to make everyone go mad, and even if they obtained a single one of those treasures, they would benefit greatly. It was evident just how big of a temptation Great Qin was for them. In order to obtain more items that could deal with the Undead, these factions begged the Buddhist Sect, the School of Taoism, and the forces of the Vatican within China''s territory. There were many Chinese people who believed in God, so the Vatican''s forces within China weren''t weak at all. As the northern side''s factions made various preparations, Zhao Fu finally made a decision. His eyes became filled with killing intent as he muttered, "You''ve done this because you were afraid that I''d kill too many people¡­ but if Great Qin dies, I''ll drag the entire Heaven Awaken World to die with Great Qin! "Li Si! Shang Yang! Come in!" After making this decision, Zhao Fu called out to Li Si and Shang Yang, who were waiting outside. Li Si and Shang Yang walked in, expecting Zhao Fu to decide to negotiate; otherwise, Great Qin wouldn''t be able to resist its attackers. The two of them said simultaneously, "What matters do you have, Your Majesty?" Zhao Fu replied, "See how much food Great Qin has, and prepare enough for Great Qin for five years. Take care of the other resources as well. If there''s not enough, you can buy more. Also, buy all Undead-resisting talismans on the market ¨C this matter concerns the survival of Great Qin, so there''s no need to be stingy with money. "Also, have everyone in Great Qin stop working and quickly build an underground city underneath the Great Qin City, big enough to accommodate all of Great Qin." After hearing these orders, it took Li Si and Shang Yang a while to process them. His Majesty wasn''t telling them to go and negotiate but to prepare these strange things. However, since Zhao Fu had ordered them, they would obey. "Yes, Your Majesty!" the two of them replied before quickly leaving. Zhao Fu summoned the Black and White Impermanences and took them to the eighth region before setting his plan into motion. The original plan was for the four waves of Skeletons to invade the surrounding four regions because there were very few players in those regions. Most of the players had died in the massive battle, and because the rest had been massacred by Great Qin, there still weren''t many people within those regions. The Skeleton waves should''ve been able to rampage through those four regions incredibly quickly, and because of the system announcement stating that corpses would turn into Undead after three days, this would''ve been of some help to the Undead Disaster. As the Skeletons were reinforced by deathly intent, their strength would have also increased. Also, it was said that the corpses that turned into Undead after three days also included creatures that were near death, and this too would increase the strength of the Undead army. However, the creatures that turned into Undead wouldn''t have the disaster attribute, and they would be weaker than those that the Disaster Cavalry summoned. Moreover, the Disaster Cavalry wouldn''t be able to guide them, but they would still roughly follow along with the rest of the Undead. Even though the Undead army was split into four waves, the aura given off by the four waves wasn''t any weaker, and they were just as terrifying as they entered the four regions. Rumble¡­ The four waves of Skeletons flooded forwards, giving off terrifying sounds. They destroyed everything in their path, condensing an immense amount of deathly aura that followed them. As they moved forward, the ground lost its vitality, and grass and plants withered and died. Under this terrifying aura, countless birds and beasts escaped madly, creating a beast tide. Feeling this living aura, the countless Skeletons became incredibly excited, and they eerily laughter as they rushed towards these living creatures. A massacre had once again started. Following this, the boundless ocean of bones started to kill, but its scale didn''t increase as almost all of the Skeleton Mages stayed in the eighth region. In order to keep them behind, the Disaster Cavalry added all of the Skeleton Mages to the Skeletons they could control. The Disaster Cavalry could originally command 300 Skeletons, and after becoming Lord class, they were able to control 3,000 Skeletons. With ten of them, they were able to control 30,000 Skeletons. As such, Zhao Fu was able to directly control 30,000 Skeleton Mages, unlike the other Skeletons that could only be guided. The four Skeleton waves madly killed everything in their way while Zhao Fu had the Skeleton Mages wait with him in the eighth region. He sat on the ground and cut his wrist, causing his blood to continuously drip onto the ground. The Black and White Impermanences performed hand signs, causing their hands to shine with black and white lights as they performed curses. The northern side''s factions had already successfully obtained the support of the School of Taoism, the Buddhist Sect, and the Vatican. The School of Taoism could provide a large number of talismans, the Buddhist Sect could buff items with Buddha''s Light, and the Vatican could provide holy water and special equipment, which were useful against the Undead. The School of Taoism, the Buddhist Sect, and the Vatican were all righteous factions, so they disapproved greatly of Great Qin after it created the Undead Disaster and caused so many creatures to die. During the last battle, they had wanted to help the northern side''s factions to stop Great Qin''s Undead Disaster, but because of the Void Zones, they were unable to fulfill their desire. However, things were different now ¨C all of the passages between the regions in the northern side had been opened, and because they could freely visit different system main cities in different regions, they naturally became the greatest supporting force. With their full support, the northern side''s factions became much more powerful, giving them much more confidence. It was not just the School of Taoism, the Buddhist Sect, and the Vatican supporting them; there were many other factions giving them their support as well. For example, the School of Military sent many disciples to lead the troops, to organize the forces, and to take command of this battle. There was also the School of Confucianism ¨C even though it wasn''t very proficient in dealing with the Undead, it still sent over many items that could weaken the Undead. Finally, there were also sects that specialized in dealing with the Undead, such as the Maoshan Sect. The Maoshan Sect not only provided items, but it also shared its experience and techniques, which were of great help to the northern side''s factions. 466 Great Battle At the same time, in order to prevent the players from fleeing once they saw the ocean of bones like last time, they started to give talks to develop their unity and battle sense. This included praising the players who had joined for their righteousness and saying that they stood on the side of justice and were doing the will of the heavens. They listed all of the evils that Great Qin had committed, painting Great Qin out to be an incredibly evil faction that couldn''t be forgiven for its crimes. This was quite effective, because the Undead Disaster, Great Qin Writ, and Holy Daughter Writ had already caused many people to hate Great Qin, and now, that hatred fuelled the players'' battle intent. Moreover, this had also boosted the players'' confidence, making them think that they could definitely win. As such, they also told them about all of the factions supporting them, making it seem as if the entire world was helping them. These methods were all fairly effective, and the unity and confidence of the player army were far greater than the one from last time. This was of great importance because of their massive numbers ¨C if the players weren''t unified and didn''t want to fight, they would definitely lose. The northern side''s factions rapidly prepared, and suddenly, some people started to propose that since they had so many people gathered together and had a massive advantage, they should take this advantage to attack Vietnam and Thailand; there would be no one who could stop them. Those people said that perhaps they would be able to destroy the other nations, and even if they couldn''t, they would be able to heavily injure those nations, making it impossible for them to resist China. However, no one paid any attention to those people ¨C right now, they only wanted to destroy Great Qin. No one was thinking about other countries right now, and they all believed that as long as they could destroy Great Qin, nothing else was important. On Zhao Fu''s side, he spent most of his time sitting on the ground. He would occasionally cut his wrist, causing blood to drip onto the ground. Zhao Fu''s body would become thinner at a speed noticeable by the naked eye, and his face would become pale. Great Qin was also working as fast as possible, continuously digging downward to create an underground city. The four Skeleton waves had already passed through the four regions, and Zhao Fu once again ordered for them to be gathered together to invade the next region before returning to the eighth region. The northern side''s factions and Great Qin were anxiously preparing, and the whole world was paying attention to them. No one dared to relax because they could feel the tense atmosphere spreading in China''s northern side. As for the battle that was about to erupt, almost everyone believed that Great Qin would lose, as it were facing simply too many enemies. Of course, all of the foreign factions were watching with great interest, as Great Qin''s Legatee was also a great threat to them. Currently, a big part of why they feared China was because of Great Qin''s Legatee because he was simply too brilliant, making them feel quite weak. Now, one of their greatest threats was about to be destroyed by his own people, allowing them to finally relax and breathe. Another three days later, the northern side''s factions grandiosely started their attack. This time, they had gathered 170 million players, and with such a large force, it seemed enough to be able to kill a god. Such a massive gathering of players was simply terrifying, and at a glance, they seemed to go on for as far as the eye could see. The army seemed like an ocean of people, and its scale had already surpassed the ocean of bones'' scale. Su Yan personally came to this battle to direct the battle with the other leaders. Before, he had planned to directly go to the Forest of Horrors to destroy Great Qin in one fell swoop, but the eighth region blocked their way and all of the surrounding regions were cut off as if there was some sort of barrier preventing them from teleporting in. If they wanted to go around, it would be easy for the Undead army to flank them and destroy them, so they had to enter the eighth region and battle head-on with Great Qin. Right now, the only thing that Great Qin had to stop the player army was the Undead Disaster. If they destroyed the Undead Disaster, Great Qin wouldn''t have the power to resist, and it would be incredibly easy to destroy Great Qin. Everyone agreed with Su Yan''s decision and took the massive player army into the eighth region. After returning to the eighth region and thinking about how their forces had been utterly destroyed last time, all of them wanted Great Qin to pay ten times over. The eighth region had been occupied by the Undead army for a long time, making it so that there wasn''t even a trace of life left. All of the grass and plants had withered and decayed, and the ground was now gray and gave off traces of a deathly aura. The sky was covered by a gray layer of clouds, which didn''t let even a bit of light to pass through. The surroundings were quite dark, and the entire region was filled with an eerie and chilly aura as if it was a true land of ghosts. Because of the size of the ocean of players and the ocean of bones, they quickly met within the eighth region. On one hand, the ocean of players gave off an incredible aura, and the players'' voices yelling together sounded like berserk thunder. As they marched forward, the ground seemed to shake, and everything in front of them seemed incredibly weak. On the other side, the boundless ocean of bones gave off a deathly aura that reached the skies, and their black spirit flames continuously flickered within their heads. Their eyeless sockets looked at their enemies ahead as they eerily laughed. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the ocean of bones attacked first. Countless Skeletons ferociously flew forwards, and ten black pillars of light shot out as a massive black magic formation appeared in the sky, causing an aura of disaster to spread out. The ocean of bones, which was charging forwards in a berserk manner, gave off a large amount of a black aura, instantly turning it into an ocean of black bones. The black Skeletons'' auras became even more powerful and evil, and they gave off an overwhelming aura as they rushed ahead. Facing the terrifying ocean of black bones, the ocean of players didn''t show any weakness. Su Yan confidently smiled and said to the people beside him, "Everyone, it''s time to act!" The people nodded and brought teams of people to the center of the ocean of players. A middle-aged Confucian man brought a group of people who gave off scholarly airs as he yelled, "Confucian disciples, heed my orders!" All of the Confucian disciples'' expressions became austere as they took out a book and flipped it open, and rays of azure light shot into the sky. Boom! A deep explosion sounded out as a massive book that gave off an azure-colored light appeared in the sky, giving off a boundless aura. There seemed to be the faint sound of a sage reading the words aloud, and those who were covered by the azure light felt an aura of righteousness cover them. They no longer felt as nervous or scared. A kind-looking old monk also brought a group of people to the center. The old monk clasped his fingers together and said in a loud and resonant voice, "Amitabha!" Buddha''s light shined from the old monk, and the other monks also followed suit and radiated buddha''s light as well. 467 True Catastrophe Boom! Another explosion sounded out as Buddha''s image, which gave off a boundless light, appeared in the air and gave off a benevolent and majestic aura. Buddha''s light appeared around countless peoples'' bodies, resisting the gray deathly aura around them. Everyone felt a warmth around their bodies, and no longer felt cold. A pure and beautiful-looking woman also brought a group of white-robed people to the center of the ocean of players. He made the sign of the cross as the other Vatican members did the same, and their bodies gave off waves of a holy white light. Boom! Another massive explosion resounded as an angel that gave off an intense white light slowly descended from the sky. Under the white light, countless people felt a peace within their hearts, and they were given a holy light power that could deal a massive amount of damage against the Undead Disaster. At the same time, the countless players also used various talismans to obtain all sorts of buffs. After obtaining so many power-ups, the player army''s aura wasn''t inferior to the Undead army''s, and countless people roared as they rushed up to meet the ocean of black bones. Boom! Another shocking explosion sounded out as the ocean of black bones and ocean of players clashed together. It was as if two worlds were colliding, giving off an incredibly terrifying sound. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of countless weapons clashing together rang out, and blood and bones flew all over the place. The Skeletons showed no fear at all, and they mercilessly killed the people in front of them. The players weren''t afraid either, and with their various buffs, they continuously killed the Skeletons. Corpses and skeletons littered the ground, and the battle of the two worlds didn''t weaken at all. The countless Skeletons gave off a life-exterminating aura as they ferociously attacked the countless humans in front of them. The players'' wills were just as strong, and they didn''t give an inch as they fought back. The players and Skeletons continuously died, and the corpses and skeletons beneath their feet continuously gathered. The battle was incredibly intense, and the Skeletons ruthlessly killed the players as the players vigorously destroyed Skeletons, neither side backing down. Both sides held an unstoppable momentum, and the battle remained at a stalemate. "The heavens are exterminating Great Qin!" a big man from the School of Military yelled as he swung has large saber and rushed towards the countless Skeletons. Seeing this, everyone else felt impassioned, and they also started to yell the same thing. In that moment, the players'' morale soared to new heights, and countless people felt an anger within their hearts. They would make Great Qin pay everything that it had done to them ten times over. They vowed to destroy Great Qin in order to relieve the hatred in their hearts, and now, that the heavens had given them this chance. All of China was supporting them, and they were confident that they could definitely defeat Great Qin. Following this, the players continuously rushed up, and the ocean of black bones started to show signs of weakness. Even though many Skeletons still furiously rushed up, their numbers started to dwindle, and their momentum decreased. They were slowly being pushed back by the ocean of players Seeing this, Su Yan and the other leaders all smiled ¨C the terrifying Undead Disaster was finally showing signs of weakness. This made them feel incredibly proud, and they felt even more confident in their ability to destroy Great Qin. Under the massive black magic formation, Zhao Fu stood in the air, his black cloak fluttering. Currently, Zhao Fu''s state was a bit strange. His body had become a gray-white color as if there was no more blood in him. It was as if he was all skin and bones, and his sunken eyes were blood-red and gave off a ferocious aura. Boom!! Zhao Fu pointed forward with his finger, and the Disaster Cavalry raised their black swords. In that moment, hundreds of thousands of Skeleton Cavalrymen gathered together and mounted a terrifying charge towards the ocean of players. The charge of hundreds of thousands of Skeleton Cavalrymen was incredibly terrifying, and it shocked the entire battlefield. It was a wave of raw, unstoppable power. Facing this onslaught, the countless players couldn''t help but feel some fear. Seeing this, Su Yan continued to smile confidently as he said, "Let''s use that!" The others looked quite relaxed and smiled as they nodded before giving out the order for the 200,000 or so players to fire their arrows. After being shot out, these arrows turned into streaks of white light, and they landed among the Skeleton Cavalrymen. Countless blinding white lights exploded, causing shocking holy light power to burst forth. Under the white light, countless Skeleton Cavalrymen howled, and a large amount of a gray aura rose out from their bodies as their bodies crumbled, as did their Skeleton horses. In just an instant, the seemingly-unstoppable Skeleton Cavalry charge had been completely annihilated, leaving behind a massive number of bones. It was unknown just what they had used for their arrows to have such immense power. What Zhao Fu didn''t know was that each of these arrows had a Holy Light Crystal bound to it. Those Holy Light Crystals contained an incredibly powerful holy light energy, and they could deal a massive amount of damage to Undead and evil creatures. Each crystal cost 20 gold coins, so shooting 200,000 of them had cost roughly four million gold coins. It could be seen that in order to destroy Great Qin, the northern side''s factions had paid an incredible price. Luckily, there were countless other factions supporting them, or it would''ve set them back significantly. After all, four million gold coins were equivalent to 400 million copper coins, or $4 billion in the real world. After shooting out the first wave of Holy Light Crystals, the 200,000 or so Archers each took out another Holy Light Crystal arrow and shot towards the boundless ocean of bones. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out, and blinding white light exploded out as the Skeletons continuously howled and died, turning into piles of bones. Following this, the 200,000 or so Archers each took out yet another Holy Light Crystal arrow and shot the arrows towards the ocean of bones, and as more white lights exploded, even more Skeletons died. The massive player army relied on the Holy Light Crystals to furiously attack the Skeletons, causing the Undead Disaster to start collapsing. Even though the Skeletons still fearlessly rushed up, they were unable to stop the massive player army any more, and their numbers continuously dwindled. In the end, only a few million Skeletons were left, and this signified that the Undead army had lost. Zhao Fu could only sigh ¨C in the end, Great Qin had still lost. Su Yan and the various leaders laughed in delight ¨C the situation was already set, and Great Qin had lost. Now, Great Qin no longer had any strength to fight back. The countless players felt incredibly ecstatic. They had finally paid Great Qin back for its oppression and tyranny, so they naturally felt quite good. One of the northern side''s faction leaders loudly laughed and yelled, "Great Qin''s Legatee, you''ve lost! Serves you right for daring to act so domineeringly and arrogantly, not putting us in your eyes at all. This is the price you pay! Today, we''ll definitely destroy Great Qin, and it''ll be useless even if you kneel and plead for mercy." Su Yan smiled as he looked at Zhao Fu in the distance, and he didn''t say anything. Today, he was going to destroy Great Qin and kill Great Qin''s Legatee. The others also looked at Zhao Fu in the distance with mocking looks. Great Qin''s terrifying and monstrous Legatee had been reduced to such a state. Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes coldly looked at them, and he slowly raised his hand as he said hoarsely, "All of you forced me to do this. Now, I want everyone in the Heaven Awaken World¡­ to die!" 468 Annihilating Calamity BOOM!!!!!! A massive explosion rang out, and it was as if everyone in the Heaven Awaken World heard it and looked north. Pendragon''s Legatee, Roman Empire''s Legatee, Egypt''s Legatee, Great Xia''s Legatee, Great Shang''s Legatee, School of Taoism''s Sect Master, School of Yin Yang''s Sect Master, Buddhist Sect''s Head Monk, the Vatican''s Pope¡­ Countless people seemed to detect something, and it was as if an annihilating calamity was about to descend. Their expressions became one of panic as they quickly said, "Everyone, get out of the Heaven Awaken World!" Everyone didn''t understand just what had happened for their leaders to become so panicked, but they still obeyed and tried to heave. However, they received a system announcement. "System announcement! Due to abnormal changes, you are unable to leave the Heaven Awaken World¡­" System announcements continuously sounded out as it was already too late. Everyone watched as a massive blood-red star that gave off a boundlessly terrifying aura slowly descended from the sky. The blood-red star gave off a devilish, evil, bloodthirsty aura, and the sky seemed to be dyed red. The redness continuously spread until it seemed as if the entire Heaven Awaken World had become blood-red. Some ordinary people had no idea what was happening, and they looked up at the blood-red sky, wondering just what was going on. Within the eighth region, countless people looked at the blood-red star in shock and felt an ominous feeling. Su Yan also felt that things were bad, and a wave of fear spread through his heart. Following this, a truly terrifying thing happened. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of massive chains could suddenly be heard. Because everyone had gone silent, the sound seemed incredibly loud. Zhao Fu''s raised arm, which was incredibly withered and wrinkled, shot out five chains, and those five chains shot into the ground like bolts of lightning. The ground instantly cracked, and a soul-freezing chilling intent rushed out from the ground, causing everyone to feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. The ground started to suddenly tremble as massive demonic hands that were hundreds of meters long stretched out and pressed against the ground. Massive holes appeared in the ground as terrifying bodies climbed out of the ground. Six incredibly terrifyingly suffocating auras rippled outward, and the countless people felt as if they were just a small boat on top of a raging ocean. Their bodies continuously trembled from the terror that they felt in their souls, and even buddha''s light was of no use to calm their hearts. The six demon god images crawled up out of the ground and appeared before everyone. These six demon god images were thousands of meters tall, and there was a chain around each of their necks. Each of their bodies gave off a demonic flame that reached the sky, giving off a mighty aura of suppression. In front of these six demon god images, everyone seemed incredibly weak and small. The demon god images were all different ¨C apart from the Asura Demon Image wearing battle armor and holding a spear, there were five other demon god images. Hell Demon Image! Its appearance looked like a demon fiend, and it had a muscular body and black skin. It was completely naked. Tongues of flame occasionally appeared on its body, and it gave off the smell of sulfur. There were two black horns on its head, and it held a trident. Hungry Ghost Demon Image! This demon god image looked like a skinny person without any muscles. Its four limbs were quite long and thin, and its stomach was incredibly big and round. It had gray skin and a twisted, ugly face, and its ears were also quite sharp. Its gray-white eyes were filled with ferocity, and there was a piece of cloth around its waist that covered its lower body. It also held a large bone knife. Human Demon Image! It looked like a human with a handsome face and a fine-looking body, and it wore white clothes and had a blood-red sword. Its eyes were also blood-red, and it gave off a dense killing intent. Heaven Demon Image! This demon god image looked like a demon fiend with pure-black eyes and sharp teeth, and it also had a pair of large wings and a tail. It was dressed in black armor and held a large halberd. Animal Demon Image! It was humanoid and had a muscular body that was tall and sturdy. It had gray-white skin and three heads ¨C one was a chicken head, one was a duck head, and one was a pig head. It had a beast skin wrapped around its waist, and its body gave off an immense amount of power. These were the Six Paths Demon Images, and the auras that they gave off were all abnormally powerful ¨C after all, each one had been summoned using tens of millions of lives. That was why the Undead Disaster hadn''t become bigger after going through four more regions ¨C Zhao Fu had used all of the corpses to summon them. After being summoned, these demon god images couldn''t be controlled just like the Aura Demon Image. Just like wild beasts, they wanted to kill and destroy everything. Zhao Fu could only use his blood to strengthen his control over the demon god images and use the King''s Crown''s chains to help, which helped him finally control them. That was why Zhao Fu looked like a skeleton right now ¨C in order to control the Six Paths Demon Images, Zhao Fu had lost a lot of blood and was in an extremely weak state, and his life was in danger at any moment. The Chaos Imperial Star was formed from the Chaos Demon Star and the Myrtle Imperial Star. Both of these stars were quite powerful ¨C because one represented Kings and the other represented boundless disaster, their combined power was even greater. Back when the Chaos Imperial Star descended, it had been incredibly terrifying, and it had been quite difficult for Zhao Fu to summon it. Because of how powerful it was, if Zhao Fu wasn''t careful, it was easy for him to receive a backlash. The Six Paths Demon Images were an extremely powerful force within the Underworld ¨C they were powerful enough to kill gods and cause all undead creatures to feel fear. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to control them, which was why it was a forbidden technique. Zhao Fu had used countless creatures'' corpses and blood to summon them, causing them to have such terrifying power. Now that the Chaos Imperial Star''s power and the Six Paths Demon Images'' power had combined, even Zhao Fu had no idea how powerful they would be. The power would definitely be of a world-ending nature, dragging the entire Heaven Awaken World into a crisis. After all, it had made it so that people were unable to leave. Feeling this power, the various Legatees, leaders, and Sect Masters felt incredibly panicked and told their people to leave the Heaven Awaken World. However, it was too late. Now, they all looked seriously towards the north ¨C even those far away could detect those terrifying ripples, making them feel incredibly shocked. This terrifying disaster was most likely caused by Great Qin''s Legatee as well, but this power was simply too monstrous. In fact, it was probably impossible to destroy Great Qin, and countless corpses would litter the ground. The entire northern side would be heavily wounded, and even if it wasn''t completely destroyed, it would at least be incredibly ravaged. Even though they knew that it was incredibly dangerous in the northern side, none of them had realized that they were all in danger as well. 469 Six Paths Demon Images Within the eighth region, countless people looked up in terror. Under the massive blood-red star, Zhao Fu was standing in the air with six chains extending out of his arm, connecting him to the six shocking demon images whose auras seemed to cause the entire world to tremble. Everyone sank into fear, unable to escape. Some of the more cowardly people collapsed to the ground, paralyzed, and wet their pants. The ocean of bones had killed roughly 70 million players, and there were corpses and bones all over the ground. Nearly 100,000 million players were left, which was still a dark ocean of people. Su Yan yelled, "We have a lot of people and many buffs. There are only six of them, so don''t feel afraid! Charge! As long as we kill Great Qin''s Legatee, everyone will receive great rewards!" All of the leaders also yelled, convincing the players that right now, their only option was to kill Great Qin''s Legatee. When they heard this, the countless players felt that what they were saying was right ¨C they had 100 million players, while the other side, including Great Qin''s Legatee, had only seven people. With so many people, they would be able to suffocate Great Qin to death. The players suppressed their fear and roared as they rushed towards the Six Paths Demon Images. The massive ocean of players gave off an incredible aura as they flooded forwards. Zhao Fu stood in the air, and because of the Chaos Imperial Star, his eyes were like a pair of rubies that gave off a bright blood-red light. His eyes were icy cold without any emotions, and they were only filled with bloodlust. Facing the ocean of players, the Asura Demon Image in the middle stepped out, causing the ground to shake, and it gripped the spear in its hand and swept out with it. BOOM!! A massive explosion sounded out as the spear seemed to tear through space, creating a super wind storm. Within 10,000 meters, everything, including people and rocks, was obliterated, and everyone outside of the 10,000-meter radius was sent flying. This super wind storm caused the massive ocean of players to pause, and at the same time, the terrifying power wiped out a portion of the ocean of players, causing countless deaths. The forces from the School of Confucians, the Buddhist Sect, and the Vatican did their best, wanting to help the other people. Their bodies gave off different types of aura, adding to the different abnormal signs in the sky. The book giving off an azure light that became a bit brighter, and the sound of the sage reading out loud became louder, giving everyone a feeling of boundless righteousness. The Buddha''s light became even brighter, and the voice chanting scriptures also became louder as if it wanted to rid the world of evil and cleanse the world. The angel in the sky spread its pure-white wings and gave off a blinding white light. Everyone felt a calmness in their hearts as the boundless white light shined on them, blocking off the evil around them. The three factions'' buffs were somewhat effective, and because everyone immediately felt less fear, they put in all of their efforts as they rushed towards the Six Paths Demon Images. Clang! The Human Demon Image cruelly smiled as it drew the blood-red sword at its waist and gripped the sword with both hands. It raised the sword high into the air and sent a massive amount of power into it, causing it to shine with a resplendent blood-red light. Boom!!! The Human Demon Slashed out, seeming to rend the heavens and the earth, and a massive blood-red sword light swept forwards like a massive river. Wherever it passed by, no one survived, and a 100,000-meter long sword gash that was hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground. The Human Demon Image had aimed for the people from the three factions, so no one from the School of Confucians, the Buddhist Sect, or the Vatican survived; not even their corpses remained. Boom!! Another loud explosion rang out as the Animal Demon Image also attacked. It punched the ground, creating countless cracks, and an energy blade flashed out, traversing 10,000 meters and causing countless people''s bodies to explode into a bloody mist. The Hell Demon Image also attacked. It evilly laughed as it gripped its trident and pointed it at the ocean of players. A black mist moved towards the ocean of players, and it covered hundreds of thousands of people in an instant. Those within the black mist all cried out, and after it passed, only dry corpses remained. The Hungry Ghost Demon Image also eerily laughed as it continuously swung its bone knife, sending out gray-white sword lights. The players who were hit were immediately split in two, causing blood and guts to cover the ground, making the scene incredibly gory. Finally, the Heaven Demon Image also attacked. Its face was incredibly cold as it stabbed upwards with its halberd, causing a massive explosion of air. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless transparent spears rained down torrentially, nailing players to the ground. Once the Six Paths Demon Images attacked, they had killed millions of players in just a few minutes ¨C it could be seen just how terrifying they were. In fact, they even caused the boundless ocean of players to stop in its tracks ¨C no one wanted to run up just to die. Now, no one was within 1,000 meters of the Six Paths Demon Images. Su Yan and the leaders'' expressions were incredibly ugly, and now, most of the players couldn''t even get close enough to attack. They were unable to deal any damage to the Six Paths Demon Images, and the battle was on a completely different level. Very quickly, they changed their tactics from rushing up to using long-range attacks. They ordered the players to take out bows to attack the Six Paths Demon Images. Countless arrows tore through the air, giving off an incredibly sharp aura as they quickly flew towards the Six Paths Demon Images. However, the arrow rain was like toothpicks to the 1,000 meter tall Six Paths Demon Images, and before the arrows could even reach them, a formless energy blocked them from even hitting. Su Yan felt quite exasperated, and he ordered the 200,000 Archers to take out their final Holy Light Crystal arrows and shoot them towards the Six Paths Demon Images. The Holy Light Crystals dealt extremely great damage to Undead and evil creatures, but the cost was also great. With all of the support from the various factions, they had only been able to afford this many, and now, they hoped that this last wave of Holy Light Crystal arrows would be able to deal some damage to the Six Paths Demon Images. The arrows turned into streaks of white light that gave off a powerful holy light aura as they shot towards the Six Paths Demon Images. Looking at the countless streaks of white light, an expression of disdain appeared on the Asura Demon Image''s face, and it stabbed forwards with its spear. Boom!! Another massive explosion sounded out as the air in front of it seemed to explode. A formless energy pierced forwards, annihilating the approaching white streaks of light. Moreover, this formless energy didn''t weaken at all, and it smashed into the 200,000 Archers. Bang! The ground trembled as dust was sent billowing up, obscuring everyone''s vision. After the dust settled, they saw a 10,000 meter wide, 100 meter deep crater filled with corpses. Around 80% of the 200,000 Archers had been killed. This attack destroyed the last bit of hope that the players had, and all of them looked incredibly terrified. Even though they had so many people, in front of the Six Paths Demon Images, they were just like ants. They couldn''t deal even a bit of damage. 470 Apocalypse Countless people had bitter expressions on their faces, and they looked at Su Yan, wondering how he would deal with this. However, Su Yan had no idea either ¨C they had used up all of their tricks, and even though they had wiped out the terrifying Undead Disaster, he had never thought that Great Qin would possess such a terrifying card up its sleeve. Seeing that Su Yan didn''t know what to do either, everyone else became quite worried. As they watched the Six Paths Demon Images massacre droves of players, they knew that if this continued, they would sooner or later be completely annihilated by the Six Paths Demon Images. Rather than suffering a total loss, it would be better to escape ¨C that way, at least a few people could survive. If they all died, their factions would be greatly weakened, placing them in danger. Once a single person started running, others also started to run, and soon, all of the factions decided to run. No one wanted to waste their resources here because they were already destined for defeat. The massive ocean of players started to collapse, and countless people started to run in terror. In just a short amount of time, the Six Paths Demon Images had already killed tens of millions of players. Now, if they didn''t run, all of them would die here. Seeing this, Su Yan sighed ¨C they had failed yet again, but destroying the Undead Disaster was quite good already. By now, Su Yan could only give the order for a full retreat. They would have to wait to see if they could find some way to deal with the Six Paths Demon Images. After receiving this order, the ordinary people started to desperately flee. The massive ocean of players suddenly started to flow the opposite way, and countless people retreated. However, at that moment, a cold and hoarse voice said, "I said I want everyone in the Heaven Awaken World¡­ to die!" Zhao Fu, standing in the air, coldly looked at the countless people running away, and he once again slowly raised his hand. The six chains going out from his arm went taut, causing the Six Paths Demon Images to stop what they were doing. They also raised a hand and spread out their fingers, pointing their palms towards the sky. At that moment, the heavens and earth seemed to go silent, and there wasn''t even a bit of sound. Even time and space seemed to pause, causing everyone to freeze. "Six Paths of Reincarnation¡­ Open!" A ferocious yell, accompanied with a world-ending sound, rang out as everyone in the Heaven Awaken World felt a pain in their ears as they felt an incredibly dangerous feeling. Boom!! A massive shockwave instantly exploded out from the eighth region like a wind storm, sweeping through the entire Heaven Awaken World. Countless trees were uprooted, and massive boulders were blown into the sky. Everyone could feel this terrifying power, and their bodies and souls completely froze as if they had fallen into an abyss. Countless people wondered just what had happened in the northern side. The eighth region had been reduced to nothing, and all of the trees, hills, and even mountains had completely disappeared. At the center of the shockwave, the ground had completely collapsed, and lava flowed out, covering everything within 10,000 kilometers. The blood-red star in the sky looked like a blood-red sun that gave off an incredibly intense light. The Six Paths Demon Images stood in the air and gave off incredible aura flames. Their arms were still pointing towards the sky. All of the people a part of the player army had been completely annihilated by the shockwave, and nothing from the player army remained. This time, the Qin Resistance Alliance had been completely annihilated without even a single person remaining. Only now did the Heaven Awaken World''s true crisis begin. Cuts appeared on the Six Paths Demon Images'' raised hands, and balls of black blood slowly floated up into the sky, turning into a black mist. The mist then started spinning, creating six massive vortexes in the sky. A boundless chilling intent from the Underworld instantly covered the entire Heaven Awaken World, causing all living creatures to feel incredibly cold, and they felt that a calamity was approaching. The six vortexes gradually became bigger, and the eerie aura spread within the Heaven Awaken World. Countless beasts ran in terror, but they felt that nowhere was safe. Countless people looked at the six vortexes with pale faces. They knew that this calamity would cause billions of creatures to die, and in fact, the entire Heaven Awaken World could be destroyed. "If we knew that such a thing was going to happen, we should''ve stopped the factions in the northern side even if it cost us our lives. Now, Great Qin is going to open the Six Paths of Reincarnation and allow countless ghosts and monsters to invade the Heaven Awaken World. When that time comes, the entire Heaven Awaken World will be destroyed," an elder from the Ancient Clans sorrowfully yelled. The other elders of the Ancient Clans looked quite grim as well. They had thought that Great Qin would definitely lose this time, and because of what had happened before, they hadn''t wanted to get involved. However, they had never thought that Great Qin, when cornered, would actually have such methods, opening the Six Paths of Reincarnation and destroying the Heaven Awaken World. The square-faced man from the governmental faction roared furiously, "What can we do to stop any of this? Is Great Qin''s Legatee completely mad? Is he insane to the point of killing everyone in this world?" Hearing his words, everyone around him went silent. Now that such a thing had happened, who could stop this? Could they even negotiate? After all, they had just reached an agreement, but because the northern side''s regions had been connected, they had all instantly betrayed Great Qin and tried to destroy it; how could Great Qin''s Legatee negotiate? Within Flower Moon, a lovable-looking woman patted her chest as she said, "Luckily, we didn''t continue to oppose Great Qin, or we would''ve died terrible deaths this time." However, a traditional-looking woman sighed as she replied, "So what if we didn''t? Right now, the Heaven Awaken World is facing destruction, which isn''t beneficial to us at all. All of our businesses within the Heaven Awaken World might be destroyed as well." A young girl with a childish voice agreed, saying, "Great Qin''s Legatee probably exploded with anger after seeing the factions that it negotiated with immediately betray Great Qin and want to destroy it. Now, Great Qin''s Legatee probably hates everyone in the world, which was why he opened the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Now, we''re all doomed." The other women sighed and nodded before discussing how to deal with this calamity. The foreign factions had never expected to receive news of an impending apocalypse instead of news of Great Qin being destroyed. Their previous attitude disappeared, and they all felt incredibly worried now. The six vortexes became bigger and bigger, and soon, they covered everything within 100,000 kilometers. Their terrifying might seemed to cause the air to freeze as if there were billions of evil creatures about to attack. Six thin long cracks appeared at the center of the six vortexes, and boundless ghostly qi rushed out. The Six Paths of Reincarnation had been formally opened, and an apocalyptic disaster was about to descend. 471 Guardian "Roarrr¡­" On the other side of the cracks, countless evil creatures could feel the living aura on this side, and they ferociously roared, their roars defeaning. Even though the cracks were quite long, they were still quite thin, making it impossible for the countless evil creatures to pass through just yet. Hearing the evil roars from the sky, all of the people in the Heaven Awaken World felt their scalps go numb and their hairs stand on end, feeling that something dangerous was going to happen. The sky was like a thin curtain with countless monsters on the other side, seeming incredibly ferocious and bloodthirsty, wanting to tear through this curtain and massacre all living creatures on the other side. "What do we do? What do we do? What do we do?" Now that a disaster was about to descend, countless people started to panic, not knowing what to do. They absolutely wouldn''t be able to defend against those monsters because once the Six Paths of Reincarnation were opened, countless monsters and ghosts would flood in ¨C the sounds they made were already no weaker than the Undead Disaster. In fact, it was hundreds of times more powerful than the Undead Disaster. In terms of scale, the number of monsters was definitely far greater than the ocean of bones. With the disaster attribute, Great Qin''s Skeletons had gradually evolved, and they had been about equal in strength to the players. However, the monsters of the Six Paths of Reincarnation were different ¨C there were countless different types, and they had all existed for different lengths of time. Those that hadn''t existed for long wouldn''t be very powerful, but those that had existed for a long time would be simply monstrous. There would be monsters from Stage 1 to Stage 9 or potentially even those above Stage 9, while players'' cultivations had barely reached Stage 1. How could they defend against such a disaster? They could only wait to be massacred. The Chinese factions weren''t the only ones that were powerless; the foreign factions were powerless as well. For all of them, being slaughtered by these monsters were their destiny, and this caused the entire Heaven Awaken World to fall into chaos. Currently, countless people''s hearts were filled with anger, reluctance, hatred, and regret. If they had known things would''ve turned out like this, no one would''ve been willing to betray Great Qin because things would''ve been better than right now at least. However, all regret was useless now. Right now, the cracks were still quite thin, and even though boundless ghostly qi had flowed out, not a single monster had arrived yet. Zhao Fu expressionlessly raised his hand and grabbed at the air, and the Six Paths Demon Images did the same. Their power caused the entire sky to tremble. Bang! A sound similar to glass shattering could be heard as one of the cracks suddenly extended out into countless other cracks before shattering like a mirror, and a gigantic black hole appeared in the sky. The same happened for the five other cracks, resulting in six black holes that were 10,000 kilometers wide, giving off boundless ghostly qi. The Six Paths of Reincarnation had been fully opened without any obstacles, and the twisted, eerie laughter of countless monsters filled the entire Heaven Awaken World. The blood-red sky, the countless monsters, and the eerie and oppressive aura caused the Heaven Awaken World to turn into a purgatory. "Roarrrr!!!" Suddenly, an incredibly loud and bold dragon''s roar sounded out, shaking the heavens. Everyone in the Heaven Awaken World heard this dragon''s roar. At the same time, six azure spears of light that were 1,000 meters long and gave off an aura like that of lightning shot out from the sky. In just an instant, the six azure light spears pierced the Six Paths Demon Images'' hearts, causing them to pitifully howl and turn into a black aura before disappearing. The six black holes in the sky gradually disappeared, and an azure light flashed as the countless monsters streaming out of the holes turned into wisps of azure smoke. Boom!!! It was as if the heavens and earth couldn''t withstand this might, and the sky seemed to be torn as countless rays of azure light shot out and an incredibly large figure appeared. It was a divine dragon of undeterminable size. Its body covered the entire sky, and it had azure, jade-like scales and four claws that looked like they were made of azure steel. There was a pair of beautiful jade-like horns on its head, and the dragon''s head gave off a majestic and domineering aura as the dragon looked down at Zhao Fu. Under this terrifying might, Zhao Fu''s body completely froze ¨C this divine dragon''s power completely exceeded anything that Zhao Fu could even imagine. Within his body, whether it was the Nation Armament or the Clan Armament, everything he had was suppressed by a formless energy, making it so that he couldn''t resist at all. At that moment, Zhao Fu felt as if his body had been submerged in a frozen lake, and his entire body felt icy cold. He felt a deep shock within his heart as he looked at the divine dragon before him. "Legatee! You''ve gone too far!" The azure dragon looked at Zhao Fu as it spoke with an ancient voice. Zhao Fu continuously went through the information he had obtained from god Kerr, and he realized what sort of existence this divine dragon was. "They wanted to destroy Great Qin, so I wanted them to die. How was what I did wrong?" Zhao Fu replied, his voice filled with killing intent as he looked back at the divine dragon. The divine dragon said, "I wouldn''t have intervened even if you had killed all of them, but you opened the Six Paths of Reincarnation, allowing countless monsters to invade the Heaven Awaken World. This could''ve resulted in the destruction of the Heaven Awaken World, so I had to step in!" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything because he knew that he had indeed gone too far. More importantly, he knew that he couldn''t fight against the divine dragon ¨C a casual attack from it had killed Zhao Fu''s trump cards, the Six Paths Demon Images, and it had suppressed his Nation Armament and Clan Armament. It could be seen just how powerful the divine dragon was - in front of it, Zhao Fu seemed far too weak, and he didn''t have the power to resist it at all. However, the Six Paths Demon Images that Zhao Fu had summoned were only clones, and they were much weaker than the originals. If they had been the originals, they wouldn''t have been killed so easily. Regardless, Zhao Fu didn''t have the power to summon the originals, and even if he had summoned the originals, he wouldn''t have been able to control them in the slightest. He would''ve most likely received a backlash because he was still far too weak. Now, his plan had been completely destroyed, and even though he had expended so much money and resources, he hadn''t been able to do anything, making him unable to accept this. Zhao Fu knew that the divine dragon wouldn''t kill him, so he said, "I''ve indeed gone too far, but if I don''t destroy them, they''ll gather to destroy Great Qin. Lord Guardian, do you want Great Qin to be destroyed?" The divine dragon had already realized this, so after falling silent for a few moments, it said, "Legatee, if you no longer do anything that will endanger the Heaven Awaken World, I can promise you that Great Qin won''t be destroyed for 100 years. After 100 years, Great Qin should have the power to face all danger." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face ¨C with those words, everything he had done had been worth it. With his power, even after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, he wouldn''t have to worry at all. 472 World Energy "Alright Lord Guardian, I can promise you that. I''ll be in your care." Zhao Fu smiled as his attitude completely changed. He was ecstatic to receive the azure dragon''s powerful protection because Great Qin would be guaranteed to not be destroyed within 100 years. Even if they gathered hundreds of millions of people, Zhao Fu wouldn''t have to worry. Now that Zhao Fu knew the azure dragon''s identity, he naturally understood just how powerful it was. It was a being that could utilize world energy. No one could resist it, and everyone was incredibly weak in front of it. "Mm!" the azure dragon replied before its indescribably big body disappeared from the sky. Zhao Fu recalled the Chaos Imperial Star, and the blood-red color gradually receded as the world became peaceful again. Countless people were incredibly confused, not understanding what had happened ¨C hadn''t the Six Paths of Reincarnation just been opened, and hadn''t the Heaven Awaken World been about to be destroyed? Why had everything suddenly vanished? Even though they didn''t know what had happened, they understood that the calamity was over, so countless people couldn''t help but laugh. They all rejoiced that they had survived because the scene of those monsters flooding into the Heaven Awaken World had been simply too terrifying. The countless factions didn''t understand what had happened either. They could only guess that the Six Paths of Reincarnation had disappeared because of that dragon''s roar. Because they had disappeared, the Heaven Awaken World was once again safe, and this was something to be celebrated. The entire Heaven Awaken World was filled with laughing and cheering, and many people sang and danced in the streets. After this matter had concluded, the world returned to normal. From when the Undead Disaster had begun to now, it had been nearly two months. Thirteen regions had been severely affected, with almost all life being wiped out from all of them. More than 100 million creatures had died during that time, and roughly 200 million players had died. China''s northern side in the Heaven Awaken World became heavily injured, and the number of people in each region drastically decreased. Things were no longer as lively, and the northern side became quite quiet. There was a great lack of people after that disaster, and this couldn''t be made up for in a short period of time. Countless factions almost collapsed, as most of their members had died, and they had lost many resources. This pushed back the development of the northern side''s factions by many months. Only China''s northern side had been severely injured, and now that it had fallen behind, it would always be behind. It would always be weaker than the other regions from now on. However, who could they blame? They were the ones who had caused all of this, so they were the ones who had to suffer the consequences. This matter resulted in the leaders of ten factions being changed. After suffering such a massive lost, someone had to take responsibility, or there would be a riot. As for Su Yan, he had disappeared after the matter had settled. No one knew where he had gone, and it was as if he had simply vanished. The ordinary people were even worse off. After dying, all of their cultivation, equipment, and skills had disappeared, meaning they had lost everything. Now, they regretted participating with their entire being ¨C after fighting for so long, they had suddenly gone back to the beginning. Now, practically no one dared to mention Great Qin. Whenever it came up in conversation, people would immediately change the topic ¨C it was evident just how terrified everyone was. Even though the Six Paths of Reincarnation had been closed, who knew when Great Qin''s Legatee would go mad again and open those vortexes? Because the northern side''s passages had been opened, Great Qin had stopped issuing Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. After all, many people had thought that Great Qin would be destroyed, so if it was going to be destroyed, why would they be stupid enough to join it? Before, they had only accepted the Great Qin Writ and Holy Daughter Writ under Great Qin''s threats and coercion. If Great Qin had really been destroyed, they would have been overjoyed ¨C as such, there had been no point in continuing to issue Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. It was a pity that even though they had been full of confidence, they had lost pitifully and even almost dragged the entire Heaven Awaken World into disaster. If it hadn''t been for the Six Paths of Reincarnation suddenly being closed, everyone would have died without even knowing how. Now, everyone knew how powerful Great Qin was and what kinds of terrifying cards it had up its sleeve. Now, everyone wanted Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs to obtain Great Qin''s protection and to no longer be threatened by it. However, it was already too late because Great Qin had already permanently stopped all Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. This caused countless factions to panic because this meant that Great Qin wouldn''t accept anyone''s surrender, and it now viewed everyone as an enemy to be destroyed. Countless factions'' representatives went to the Ying family''s residence in fear and regret, wanting to once again negotiate with Great Qin. But this time, the Ying family rejected all of the visitors. All of the large factions tried to investigate what had happened ¨C why had the Six Paths of Reincarnation suddenly been closed? What was that dragon''s roar? What was the situation in Great Qin right now? These were all important things to be investigated. They had to find out because they were worried that Great Qin could do something even worse. That way, they would at least know what could stop Great Qin, but no matter how much they investigated, they couldn''t find out anything. As such, the large factions all over the world could only send representatives to express their goodwill. Even China''s governmental faction lowered its head and sent people over. The Ancient Clans also wanted to hear about Great Qin''s Legatee, and Flower Moon wanted to discuss working together with Great Qin''s Legatee. However, they were all rejected. No matter who went, the Ying family replied the same way ¨C they wouldn''t receive anyone! This tough attitude forced the countless factions to sigh and give up. At the same time, they wondered just what had happened and why Great Qin had suddenly gone so quiet. In the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu was reclining on a bamboo chair next to a small creek under a leafless tree. He held a fishing rod as he idly fished. Because it was now late winter, it was too cold to sit on the ground, and there was a blanket on the bamboo chair. After the matter had concluded, Zhao Fu had gone into a period of rehabilitation. He had looked like a skeleton, and after a few days of recuperation, he had somewhat recovered. There was now more color in his cheeks, and his body had developed its muscles again. However, if he wanted to make a full recovery, it would still take some time. Zhao Fu had used up too much of his flesh and blood this time, and it would be impossible to recover within a short period of time. "Zhao, you should taste this; it''s so sweet," the Flower Spirit with a little rose on its head carried over a grape-like fruit and said happily. It was Roserose, one of the Flower Spirits Zhao Fu had taken in a while ago. She and the other two Flower Spirits were sitting on Zhao Fu''s shoulders, happily eating fruits. Because it was winter, the three Flower Spirits were wearing little warm articles of clothing made by Asani, which were much better than the flower petals that only covered their important parts. After receiving those clothes, they had been incredibly delighted. 473 Sky Desolation Azure Dragon Asani had a good relationship with practically everyone, and she was like by all, making her quite popular. Zhao Fu ate the fruit that Roserose offered ¨C it was quite sweet and delicious, though he had no idea what it was. Seeing that Zhao Fu had eaten the fruit that she had offered, she sat back down on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and started to play with the other two Fairy Spirits. They normally stayed in the medicinal garden because they had the ability to reduce the growing time for plants, and the effect was quite great. With Great Qin''s support, their strength had reached Stage 2, because their abilities had been strengthened, their job was to speed up the growth of spirit medicines. Zhao Fu was usually quite busy, so he rarely saw them. This time, the three Flower Spirits had come to find him because most plants didn''t grow during the winter. Therefore, even if they stayed around, many of the spirit medicines wouldn''t grow. Because it was winter, the flowers didn''t bloom either, so Great Qin didn''t have flowers growing everywhere and have the fragrance of flowers in the air. As such, the three Flower Spirits had come to find Zhao Fu to see if he could find a solution to this and make flowers grow again in Great Qin because that was what they loved the most about Great Qin. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that this was easily solved ¨C all they had to do was plant more plants that could grow during winter, such as plum blossoms, winter cherry blossoms, camellias, etc¡­ Even though there weren''t many plants that could grow in winter, the ones that were available would be enough. The flowers that bloomed in spring were quite different than the flowers that bloomed in other times because they gave off a clear and cold aura, which Zhao Fu quite liked. As such, Zhao Fu ordered a few people to plant a few types of plants within Great Qin to resolve this problem. After this was resolved, the three Flower Spirits were naturally quite happy, and they stayed by Zhao Fu''s side and didn''t leave, staying here with him as he fished. Everything had returned to normal in Great Qin. Because its population was now at 2.1 million and Great Qin had 632 villages, Great Qin spawned tens of thousands of people every day. The four system main cities spawned roughly 2,000 or so people every day, and with these cities and villages, they would have much more people as they went forward. Now that they had 2.1 million residents, Zhao Fu expanded the army to 400,000 soldiers. 200,000 of them were Stage 1 soldiers while the remaining 200,000''s cultivations weren''t weak either because they had all consumed Stage 1 Blood God Pills. After the Undead army had annihilated the eighth region and massacred the four system main cities, Zhao Fu had obtained 400,000 Stage 1 city guards'' corpses. Even though they had used 200,000 of them, there were still 200,000 that could be used to boost Great Qin''s soldiers in the future. Great Qin had obtained massive benefits from this ordeal, and what Zhao Fu was happiest about was, of course, the four system main cities. They provided Great Qin with four more City Lords, which greatly boosted Great Qin''s battle power. Moreover, there were also countless pieces of equipment, medicinal pills, and other items. Putting aside everything that Great Qin had obtained from the system main cities, Great Qin still hadn''t finished selling the equipment it had taken from the 15 million players because there were simply too much equipment. It was sad that the equipment on the 170 million players during the latest battle would have been worth 850 million gold coins if each person had five gold coins worth of equipment. This terrifying number was hundreds of times what Great Qin had. However, Zhao Fu hadn''t had the time to collect that equipment before the shockwave from opening the Six Paths of Reincarnation had turned all of the equipment into dust. This was a massive pity, and now that he had calmed down, Zhao Fu felt a pain in his heart. Zhao Fu had ordered the 400,000 soldiers to be split into four groups that went off in four different directions, and he had them closely look for and destroy any villages within 10,000 kilometers. They would first control everything within 10,000 kilometers before considering how to take down the entirety of the Forest of Horrors. They had to speed up the plan for Great Qin''s restoration because time was running out. However, Zhao Fu wanted to first destroy Heavenstone City, but he needed to wait until his body had recovered. Now that he had four City Lords, there was no chance of failing, and Zhao Fu had waited for this day for a long time. Great Qin had opened up paths to 92 other regions, and they started to re-establish their restaurants, Merchant Alliances, and other shops. Zhao Fu wasn''t worried at all about being attacked by the northern side''s factions; after all, if they hadn''t been utterly destroyed in that last fight, they would''ve at least been greatly crippled. None of them had much of their forces left, so how could they dare to attack Great Qin? Now that Zhao Fu had given them a way out, they were all extremely happy, and they didn''t dare to do anything dangerous. Now, Zhao Fu didn''t put the northern side''s factions in his eyes at all. After dealing with these matters, he would take care of them. In the beginning, Zhao Fu had thought about sparing of them, but they had continuously betrayed him and even tried to destroy Great Qin. How could Zhao Fu let them off so easily? With the azure dragon''s protection, Zhao Fu no longer feared a combined attack from them, so he had canceled the Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. Now, Great Qin viewed everyone as an enemy and planned to use force to conquer them instead of mercy. Also, Zhao Fu knew the name of that azure dragon ¨C it was called the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. It wasn''t a Lord class monster or a King class monster but a type of Guardian Beast. Its job was to protect this world, so it could use world energy. It was powerful beyond anyone''s imagination, and because it was a Guardian Beast, it had stopped Zhao Fu as he was opening the Six Paths of Reincarnation because that could destroy the Heaven Awaken World. As the Guardian Beast of this world, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon naturally knew almost everything ¨C Zhao Fu was someone who it paid great attention to, so it knew a lot about him. It knew that Zhao Fu had killed a god and obtained the demon god''s information; it also knew that Zhao Fu had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation as well as some things that even Zhao Fu didn''t know. Moreover, there were three other Guardian Beasts that guarded four different places. Even though the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon had ''azure dragon'' in its name, that didn''t mean that the other Guardian Beasts were the white tiger, the black turtle, and the vermillion bird. Turning back to Great Qin, the four major roads had begun construction, and Great Qin City was gradually expanding in order to accommodate more residents. At the same time, Great Qin was constructing a business street to develop its economy ¨C after all, with more and more people, Great Qin had to start operating more like a system main city to look after everyone. Finally, Great Qin had made the switch over to winter crops and mass-planted them, but the underground city they had constructed had essentially been constructed for nothing. 474 Rock Gian "Your Majesty, it''s time for your treatment," a 16 or 17-year-old Elf girl, with a faint blush on her face, walked over and paid her respects before saying in a small voice ¨C it was Asani. Asani''s healing skills were already quite advanced, and after such a long time, her healing skills had surpassed first-rate and become grandmaster-tier. Because of this, her healing skills had a big effect. Within Great Qin, only her healing skills were at grandmaster-tier, while others were, at most, only at the first-rate tier. At the same time, her grade was now SSS grade. Great Qin didn''t lack SSS grade corpses ¨C after all, all of the City Lords'' corpses and their three Great Generals'' corpses were SSS grade. After destroying four system main cities, Great Qin had obtained 16 SSS grade corpses, and Great Qin had also obtained SSS Grade Pills from the Disaster Festival. Now, Great Qin didn''t lack SSS grade Orbs at all. The reason Zhao Fu had given one to Asani was because her performance had been quite good, and he also felt that Great Qin needed a grandmaster-tier healer to deal with some potential problems in the future. Three other people and also been given SSS grade Orbs, and they had been with Great Qin from the start. They were Blacksmith Wang Dawu, Apothecary Zhang Baishu, and Tailor He Yun. They possessed support-type professions, but they were no less important than battle professions. This was because they all provided strong support to Great Qin: a blacksmith could forge high-grade equipment, an apothecary could refine high-grade medicinal pills, and a tailor could create high-grade defensive items. Those three types of items were all important, and Great Qin couldn''t lack them. As such, it was important for the people with those professions to have high Grades ¨C high Grades not only increased cultivation speed but also one''s comprehension. Apart from them, Zhao Fu also gave one to Rhode because he was the one who had forged most of Great Qin''s Legendary grade equipment. He had contributed a lot, so it was only right to reward him. Zhao Fu distributed the rest of the Grade Orbs to some other people with support-type professions and some of the Generals and Ministers he was nurturing. Li Si was still SS grade, and this wasn''t because Zhao Fu didn''t value him ¨C after all, Zhao Fu believed that giving Grade Orbs to historical figures was good. However, Li Si was a civil official, and other Generals urgently needed Grade Orbs, which was why Zhao Fu hadn''t given him an SSS Grade Orb. However, this wasn''t a big deal. When the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, Li Si''s Fate Seal would be undone, and his Grade would most likely increase. Of course, if Zhao Fu obtained enough historical figures'' Grade Orbs, it was possible that he would raise Li Si''s Grade before then. Following this, Zhao Fu allowed Asani to treat his wounds. Her hands gave off a green light that was filled with the aura of life, and the light covered Zhao Fu''s body, causing his injured body to quickly recover. Zhao Fu also had the Royal Wood Sword, which could heal him a little bit, but that was only because it could provide a large amount of life energy. After all, it wasn''t actually giving off pure healing energy. As such, Zhao Fu had to rely on consuming medicinal pills and having Asani heal him. After the treatment went on for half an hour, Asani stopped and looked at Zhao Fu caringly as she asked, "How do you feel, Your Majesty?" Zhao Fu spread his senses through his body and found that his body was much better, so he smiled and nodded. "That''s great!" Seeing that she had been able to help Zhao Fu, Asani happily laughed. She felt that there was great worth in helping others, especially Zhao Fu, who was the ruler of Great Qin. All of them relied on Zhao Fu for their happy lives in Great Qin. Seeing how happy she seemed, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile too, and he said, "Alright, you can return and attend to any matters you need to take care of." However, Asani quickly shook her head, indicating that there wasn''t anything urgent. "Asani! Asani! Asani!" When they saw that Asani was done, the three Flower Spirits happily flew over to play with Asani. Looking at how cheerful they all seemed, Zhao Fu felt a sense of peacefulness within his heart, and he once again sank into his cultivating state. Time gradually passed, and Zhao Fu''s body recovered with each passing day. Six days later, Zhao Fu had more or less made a full recovery. Now, it was time to set the plan to destroy Heavenstone City in motion. Zhao Fu had his Generals gather the army while he summoned Guo Binglin and asked for the latest reports on Heavenstone City. Since he had made the decision to attack, it was best to gather as much intelligence as possible in case things had changed recently. Zhao Fu looked through the intelligence reports in detail and found that not much had changed in Heavenstone City. The thing that had changed the most was most likely the attitude of the three other City Lords. The three other City Lords'' attitudes were unclear, and because Zhao Fu was unable to tell if they would help Heavenstone City, he had to make sufficient preparations. However, he now commanded five City Lords, who would be enough to stall those other City Lords, so this wasn''t a problem. The main problem was the 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers from each of the other main cities. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use an isolation barrier to prevent them from helping. All of the system main cities were tens of thousands of kilometers away from each other, so even if they sent troops, it would take at least a week for them to arrive. By that time, Great Qin would''ve already taken down Heavenstone City. If they really did dare to come, Zhao Fu would set an ambush and take the opportunity to destroy the three other system main cities and take over all of East Green. Zhao Fu first gathered his Generals to discuss and determine their tactics before officially setting their plan into motion. Massive waves of soldiers orderly marched into the teleportation channels, giving off an austere atmosphere. By now, they gave off the majestic might of a nation. Zhao Fu put on his black cloak and went deep into East Green to look around. There were many hills and mountains in East Green but not many trees. Because the creeks and lakes were gathered densely, the air was quite damp, and the moss here was quite lush. Zhao Fu turned invisible and hid his aura as he flew in the sky ¨C he was currently looking for East Green''s super monster. East Green''s super monster was a key part of this plan. The most powerful monster of the region was usually quite big, such as the Forest of Horror''s Six-Eyed Flood Dragon and Seeping River''s fish monster. Their bodies were at least 1,000 meters long, so it wouldn''t be too hard to find. Zhao Fu was within the deepest part of East Green, and after looking around, he didn''t find anything. He felt quite surprised and looked around again before finally finding something. East Green''s monster boss was a Rock Giant. It was roughly 1,000 meters tall, and its body was covered with moss and made of gray rock. The Rock Giant was currently laying on the ground sleeping, which was why Zhao Fu hadn''t initially noticed it ¨C he had thought that it had been a mountain. Afterward, he had felt that something was off, and after inspecting it closely, he found that the mountain was alive. Only then had he realized that it was a Rock Giant. 475 Fruit of Life The Rock Giant didn''t move around much, and it spent most of its time in a deep sleep. Only incredibly big shocks would wake it up, which fit perfectly well with Zhao Fu''s plans. Suddenly, Zhao Fu noticed a two-meter tall tree next to the Rock Giant. Whether it was the branches or leaves, they were all red, and there were nine fruits hanging on its branches. These fruits were as big as fists, and they looked somewhat like people. They were purple-colored and had a mysterious luster. At a glance, anyone would be able to tell that these were high-quality spirit fruits. What was even more important was that Zhao Fu just happened to know what sort of fruits they were ¨C they were the Fruit of Life that he had been searching for, which was the main ingredient for the Fate Changing Pill. The Fate Changing Pill was one of the pill recipes Zhao Fu had claimed from the Disaster Festival, and it had powerful effects. It could cause anyone at A grade or below to increase one''s Grade by one Grade. Combined with the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation''s effects, Great Qin could develop a large number of S grade soldiers. Looking at that tree, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel excited. However, he couldn''t touch that tree just yet, as it was clear that it was quite important to the Rock Giant. If Zhao Fu tried to do anything to the tree, it was likely that he would wake up the Rock Giant. The Fruit of Life Tree was something that Zhao Fu was determined to obtain, but he would leave it here for now and take it after he set his plan into motion. Following this, Zhao Fu''s body turned into a streak of light and left the depths of East Green. After the incident last time, Heavenstone City''s defenses had become incredibly tight because Shi Jian knew that Zhao Fu would return sooner or later. As such, he had made all sorts of preparations to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Shi Jian''s greatest weakness was his son, Shi Wen, so if Great Qin was able to control Shi Wen, Shi Jian wouldn''t be able to do anything. Shi Jian seemed to realize this, so Shi Wen was restricted to the City Hall most of the time. He also had one of the two remaining Great Generals, Liu Sheng, protecting him at all times. Without Shi Wen causing trouble, Heavenstone City''s situation started to improve, and it no longer had its foul atmosphere. Many players started to come to Heavenstone City to develop, causing Heavenstone City to become lively and prosperous. Even though Zhao Fu had been listed as a wanted fugitive by Heavenstone City, with his strength, it was easy for him to sneak in without being detected. However, those listed as fugitives would receive a 30% debuff to their stats. Regardless, Zhao Fu was still incredibly strong. Zhao Fu completely suppressed his aura and activated Stealther. Zhao Fu first entered Heavenstone City before heading to the City Hall. After searching around the City Hall, Zhao Fu finally found where Shi Wen was. Shi Jian never could''ve expected that Zhao Fu would become so much more powerful in such a short period of time, nor he have expected Zhao Fu to have the guts to infiltrate the City Hall. The City Hall was the central place of a system main city, and no ordinary person would dare to sneak in. Otherwise, that person would die without even knowing how he had died. Even though Shi Wen had matured and even many of the soldiers'' impressions of him had changed, he still had some vices. Currently, even though it was daytime, he was within a luxurious bedroom rolling around in the bed with three beautiful attendants. The three attendants gasped and moaned while Liu Sheng guarded the door outside, an awkward expression on his face. Only after seeing Liu Sheng did Zhao Fu find out where Shi Wen was. Liu Sheng''s strength was still at Stage 3, which was nothing to Zhao Fu. After all, Zhao Fu''s own cultivation was just a step away from breaking through to Stage 3, and he had countless other powers strengthening him. However, Zhao Fu still cautiously took out a dagger and slowly snuck to Liu Sheng''s side. Because Zhao Fu was an Assassin, doing such a thing wasn''t very hard. "Ahhh¡­" A loud moan came from within the room, disturbing Liu Sheng''s focus and allowing Zhao Fu to successfully come within five meters of Liu Sheng. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body sprang forward like a cheetah, and just as Liu Sheng instinctively sensed something, it was already too late. Zhao Fu had already arrived behind Liu Sheng and covered Liu Sheng''s mouth with one hand as he gripped the dagger with his other, and he didn''t hesitate to slit Liu Sheng''s throat, ending his life. Before, Zhao Fu could only bitterly fight against Liu Sheng, but he was almost a completely different person now. Liu Sheng had become much weaker as well, and he couldn''t resist at all. Following this, Zhao Fu put Liu Sheng''s body into his ring before quietly opening the door. Currently, the four people were still romping around on the bed and hadn''t noticed anything. "Mmm¡­ young master, you''re so good!" one of the beautiful attendants cried out underneath Shi Wen, her face completely red. At that moment, three black sword lights shot out, piercing through the three attendants'' heads and killing them instantly. Shi Wen was given a big fright and quickly looked behind him. Without him noticing, a black-cloaked person had appeared in the room. "Who are¡­" Shi Wen was about to yell at the person. At the same time, he wanted to call his guards to take care of this person. Back then, Shi Wen had been too drunk, so he hadn''t remembered what Zhao Fu looked like. Because of this, he hadn''t yet realized that the person in front of him was the person his father had told him to be wary of. However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Fu''s body blurred and arrived beside him, knocking him out instantly. He then rolled up the naked man in his bed sheets and prepared to leave. Before, it had been easy for Zhao Fu to sneak into the City Hall using the Stealther and his Assassin skills, but now that he had to bring another person out, it wouldn''t be so easy. As such, Zhao Fu didn''t bother hiding anything ¨C he grabbed Shi Wen and blasted his way out of the City Hall as he flew into the air and starting to fly towards the outside of the city. This sudden noise caused everyone in the City Hall to feel quite shocked, and Shi Jian immediately noticed something and rushed out of his room. Shi Jian suddenly felt his son''s aura disappear, and he looked at the black-cloaked figure speeding off as he roared and exploded out with strength, chasing after Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was incredibly fast and looked like a black streak of light as he flew towards the outside of the city. Shi Jian was slightly behind him, but he desperately chased after Zhao Fu. The distance between them started to close, but Zhao Fu paid no attention to Shi Jian. He merely glanced at him before continuing to speed forwards. "Return my son!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Shi Jian''s heart sank, and he exploded with even greater strength, causing him to speed up. However, Zhao Fu continued to ignore him and fly forward. The distance between them gradually decreased, when suddenly two people giving off powerful auras stopped Shi Jian. These two people were Saar and Meng Tian! 476 A Debt is Owed. It is Time to Pay! Saar was the City Lord of a Basic City, and Meng Tian was the City Lord of a system main city. With their combined strength, they were able to stall Shi Jian ¨C this was why Zhao Fu didn''t care about Shi Jian chasing after him, as he had made sufficient plans. Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and Bai Qi were stationed near the three other system main cities in order to prevent the three other City Lords from helping out. If there hadn''t been a need to prevent the three other City Lords from interfering, Zhao Fu could''ve gathered all of his City Lords, lured Shi Jian out, and killed him. This was because Great Qin had six City Lords including Zhao Fu ¨C with six of them against Shi Jian, Shi Jian would definitely lose. However, that wasn''t Zhao Fu''s plan because he also wanted to obtain the Fruit of Life Tree. As such, Zhao Fu continued flying towards the depths of East Green while Saar and Meng Tian continued to block Shi Jian. Feeling their strength, Shi Jian felt quite startled, as one of them gave off the power of a City Lord of a system main city while the other gave off the power of a City Lord of a Basic City. With his own strength, it would be very difficult to escape from them. "Sirs, it''s best that you stay out of this and mind your own business," Shi Jian said with a cold expression. He still didn''t know that Saar and Meng Tian were Zhao Fu''s subordinates and thought that they were people Zhao Fu had recruited. He had no idea just what sort of strength Zhao Fu possessed by this point. Of course, Saar and Meng Tian ignored Shi Jian''s words and took out their weapons. Their goal was extremely clear. "Hmph!" Shi Jian coldly harrumphed and took out his large saber and City Lord Seal, and he used his full strength from the very beginning ¨C he had to catch up to Zhao Fu, or his son would be in danger. He slashed out, sending out a massive saber light towards the two people in front of him. Saar and Meng Tian unleashed their City Lord Seals'' power as well and blocked Shi Jian''s attack. The three of them engaged in a massive battle in the air, causing the clouds to swirl and for countless birds and beasts to escape as if a terrifying disaster was about to descend. Saar and Meng Tian weren''t proactively attacking. Instead, they focused on defense because their main task was to stall Shi Jian so that Zhao Fu could carry out the plan. Zhao Fu quickly flew into the depths of East Green. Looking down at the soundly-sleeping Rock Giant, Zhao Fu smiled and took out a small stick of incense that looked like it would only burn for three minutes. It had five colors and gave off a dreamy fragrance. This was Dream Incense, and it had powerful effects that could cause even the super monsters of each region to fall into a deep sleep. It was a pity that once those who fell asleep suffered immense pain, they would wake up; otherwise, Zhao Fu would''ve been able to use this to kill the Rock Giant. Zhao Fu lit the Dream Incense and held his breath because if he breathed in the incense, he would also fall into a deep sleep. Zhao Fu didn''t have much time, so he acted quickly. He first placed the burning Dream Incense next to the Rock Giant, and after breathing in the incense, the Rock Giant fell into an even deeper sleep. Afterward, Zhao Fu took out a sturdy iron cage and placed it beside the Fruit of Life. He threw Shi Wen in and locked the cage before using a few chains to bind the cage to the Rock Giant. The cage and chains were incredibly strong, as they were made out of a few Legendary grade materials, and they could even take a full-force blow from a City Lord. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C it was now time to dig up the Fruit of Life Tree. The Fruit of Life was a rare Stage 6 spirit fruit, and they were even harder to find than ordinary Stage 7 spirit fruits. They were extremely precious, and Zhao Fu had never thought that he would obtain some here. As such, Zhao Fu was incredibly careful as he dug up the Fruit of Life Tree and put it inside his Disaster King Ring. After Saar and Meng Tian had stalled Shi Jian for a while, they acted according to the plan and left. Of course, Shi Jian wouldn''t chase after them, and he instead headed in the direction that Zhao Fu had disappeared in. By now, the Dream Incense''s smell had disappeared, and Zhao Fu went into stealth, hiding his aura. Zhao Fu had originally thought that after the Dream Incense''s smell dissipated, the Rock Giant would wake up because of the Fruit of Life Tree''s disappearance. However, Zhao Fu had found that this wasn''t the case ¨C the Rock Giant continued in its deep slumber, and it seemed that the Dream Incense''s effects didn''t end as soon as it stopped burning. Unless there was some sort of external shock, it seemed that those who fell under its influence would never wake up. Zhao Fu hadn''t expected this at all, and if he had known that this was the case, he wouldn''t have used up all of the Dream Incense. He would''ve been able to use it at least twice more, but it was too late now. Even though the Rock Giant was still deeply slumbering, Zhao Fu wasn''t worried. He drew the Sin Dragon Sword and flew above the Rock Giant because Shi Jian had nearly arrived. Shi Jian stopped some distance away and stood in the air as he furiously looked at the scene in front of him. The black-cloaked figure standing in front of him gave off a powerful aura with his sword drawn. His blood-red eyes under the hood seemed to be looking at him mockingly, and Shi Jian''s son was locked within a cage next to the Rock Giant. From the black-cloaked figure''s gaze, it was clear that he wanted him to fight with the Rock Giant. In order to save his son, he would have to fight the Rock Giant. "Sir, don''t you think this is a bit too shameless?" Shi Jian coldly looked at Zhao Fu. He knew that this day would come, but he could never have expected that this person would become so powerful. Just his aura alone was no weaker than his own, and he also had a Nation Armament and Clan Armament. "Shameless?" Zhao Fu coldly laughed, "Could it be that if you do evil, I have to do good?" Hearing this, Shi Jian felt quite furious, but he quelled his anger and said, "Before, it was Heavenstone City that was in the wrong. However, Heavenstone City has paid a great price, and only ten or so of your people were killed, while tens of thousands of my Heavenstone City''s soldiers and residents died. I believe that this matter should end here; Heavenstone City will no longer make any trouble for you." "Hahaha¡­" Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Zhao Fu laughed loudly and said, "I don''t think you understand the situation; it''s Great Qin making trouble for you. Even though ten or so people died, they all belonged to Great Qin. A debt is owed. It is time to pay!" After speaking, Zhao Fu raised the Sin Dragon Sword and sent his power into it, preparing to awaken the sleeping Rock Giant. "Wait!" Shi Jian quickly cried out. Zhao Fu paused and looked at Shi Jian as he asked, "What more do you have to say?" Shi Jian deeply breathed in, calming himself down as he said, "I can give you some compensation to resolve this matter between us. I''ll do my best to fulfill your demands!" Since his son had fallen into his enemy''s hands, Shi Jian had to compromise. He hoped to use compensation to resolve this crisis. After all, he knew that the enemy had made great preparations. It wasn''t just his son and him who were in danger but also all of Heavenstone City. 477 Thousand Meter Rock Pillar "Whatever I want¡­ could you give Heavenstone City to me?" Zhao Fu coldly laughed before asking. "Absolutely not!" Shi Jian immediately refused; how could he just give out a system main city like that? How could he face the soldiers and residents who trusted and respected him so much? Moreover, Heavenstone City was something that had developed for a long time, and it had taken great efforts to establish it. How could Shi Jian be willing to just hand it over to someone else? If he lost his city, he would just be someone with Stage 4 cultivation. If he encountered a City Lord, even if it was a City Lord of a Basic City, he wouldn''t be able to defeat him. When that time came, anyone who wanted to kill him would be able to do so easily, and he would have no way of protecting himself. Zhao Fu knew that things would turn out like this, and since Shi Jian wasn''t willing to compromise on this, what else could he offer? Zhao Fu didn''t bother saying anything else because there was nothing that Shi Jian could offer him except the system main city. As such, Zhao Fu sent his power into the Sin Dragon Sword, causing it to give off a terrifying green light. There seemed to a dragon swimming up and down the blade of the sword, and seeing this, Shi Jian was quite startled and wanted to stop him. However, it was too late. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a massive sword qi that smashed against the Rock Giant, resulting in a muffled explosion. The sword qi swept out like a berserk wind, causing some cracks on the surface of the Rock Giant''s body. Zhao Fu had used his full strength in this attack, but because the Rock Giant''s defense was too solid, he was barely able to deal any damage to it. Rumble¡­ A massive earth-shaking sound could be heard as the slumbering Rock Giant furiously roared, shaking the heavens. No one would be happy to be so rudely disturbed from one''s slumber ¨C the Rock Giant felt a massive pain, shocking it awake, and started to climb to its feet. Zhao Fu completely hid his aura and activated the Stealther, making it seem as if he had suddenly disappeared. No one would be able to detect his presence. Shi Jian was both startled and furious, and he quickly rushed towards the Rock Giant because the cage that his son was in was bound to the Rock Giant''s body. "Hah!!!" Knowing that time was of the essence, Shi Jian loudly roared and used all of his strength as the large saber that he gripped with both hands gave off an incredibly sharp saber light as he slashed out with it. Boom!! Space itself seemed to explode as a massive azure sword light slashed towards the cage. However, even though the cage was covered with cracks after striking the cage, it didn''t show any sign of breaking open. That cage had been able to withstand a full-powered hit from him! Shi Jian felt quite confused, but he knew that the cage was already badly damaged. All it would take would be another hit to destroy it. However, just as Shi Jian wanted to attack again, the Rock Giant fully woke up. "Roarrrr!!!!" The Rock Giant once again gave off a terrifying roar because that azure sword light had also hit it due to how close the cage was to it. After suddenly suffering two massive attacks, the Rock Giant came completely infuriated. Before it had even fully stood up, it swatted its hand towards Shi Jian. The massive rock hand gave off a terrifying power, and just by traveling through the air, it created a massive sound, forcing Shi Jian to dodge. After its attack missed, the Rock Giant had fully stood up. Now, Zhao Fu finally saw the Rock Giant''s full form. Its body was indeed 1,000 meters tall, and its head seemed to poke into the clouds. Because its body was made of massive rocks, it looked quite crude, but one could roughly tell that it had a humanoid body and face. Right now, this face was furiously staring at Shi Jian. It then suddenly realized something and turned to look elsewhere, and it found that the Fruit of Life Tree had disappeared. Immediately, the Rock Giant''s anger rushed to unimaginable heights ¨C it had been rudely woken up from its slumber, suffered two massive blows, and now the tree that it had been guarding had disappeared. "Human! I''ll slaughter you!" The Rock Giant voice boomed before the Rock Giant clenched its fist and punching towards Shi Jian. The rock fist brought with it unimaginable power, and a powerful aura of suppression covered Shi Jian''s entire body, making it difficult for him to dodge. He had wanted to explain, but the Rock Giant hadn''t given him an opportunity to do so. Bang! Shi Jian could only take out his City Lord Seal and condense an azure hemisphere to block the Rock Giant''s attack. Seeing that yet another of its attack hadn''t hit the other person, the Rock Giant furiously raised both of its fists, which looked like small mountains, as it smashed them down towards Shi Jian. Shi Jian had no choice but to retaliate. He looked at the cage that was hanging from the Rock Giant and could only roar as he slashed out a 1,000-metre long azure saber light. Bang! The mountain-like fists collided with the thousand meters long sabre light, resulting in a gigantic explosion and causing a wild gale to rush out. The Rock Giant leaned back because of the explosion and took a step back before being able to stabilize its body ¨C clearly, the azure saber light was a bit stronger. As the Rock Giant was regaining its balance, Shi Jian took this opportunity to rush towards the Rock Giant and came beside the cage. He slashed the cage open and took Shi Wen, who was unconscious, in his arms. He didn''t hesitate to immediately run, turning into a ray of light. "Roarrr!!" Seeing that Shi Jian was trying to run, the Rock Giant went berserk with anger and deafeningly roared as it smashed its palms onto the ground. Boom!! A gigantic explosion rang out, causing the ground to split as a thousand meter tall rock pillar suddenly burst forth from the ground. This gave Shi Jian a great shock. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. In order to protect Shi Wen from being hurt, Shi Jian could only use his own body to protect him. Bang! Shi Jian''s body flew up like a sandbag and was launched thousands of meters into the air by the rock pillar. "Arghhhh!" Shi Jian coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and his body was wracked with pain as blood dyed the front of his clothes. Bang! Another massive sound rang out as the Rock Giant kicked off from the ground, leaving two massive footprints on the ground as it leaped up into the air and attacked Shi Jian again. "Hahhhh!!" Shi Jian once again roared. He knew that if he didn''t struggle for his life with all he had, he would die here. The City Lord Seal gave off a massive amount of azure light, and Heavenstone City''s City Heart continuously trembled, causing everyone in Heavenstone City to notice that something was off. The 100,000 soldiers could sense that their City Lord was in danger, and they immediately wanted to go and save Shi Jian. If anything happened to the City Lord, Heavenstone City would fall, as the City Lord Seal was the core item of the city. One of the Great Generals had remained in the city to defend against anyone who wanted to attack, but they were now faced with a tough decision: were they to defend the city or save the City Lord? They had to save the City Lord because if the City Lord Seal fell into someone else''s hands, they would lose Heavenstone City anyway. After all, the City Lord Seal contained far too much power. 478 80,000 Soldiers After thinking for a short while, Yue Linping made the decision to take 80,000 soldiers to help the City Lord, and he left 20,000 soldiers behind to defend the city. Of course, it was impossible for only 20,000 soldiers to defend the entire city, so Yue Linping also gathered some residents to help defend the city. He also gave out quests to players to help. In total, there were 200,000 residents and 600,000 players who were willing to defend. With such a massive number, Yue Linping felt quite at ease, so he took the 80,000 soldiers and headed towards where the City Lord Seal could be detected. At the center of the region, Shi Jian roared out as the City Heart''s power continuously entered his body through the City Lord Seal, causing him to erupt with an even more terrifying aura and for an azure aura flame to burst forth around him. Facing the attacking Rock Giant, Shi Jian raised his saber with one hand and sent his power into it, causing it to shine with a resplendent azure light. The light dyed the entire sky an azure color, and a terrifying saber light flashed around the saber, causing the clouds to swirl and for a dangerous aura spread. Boom!!! Shi Jian slashed out towards the Rock Giant, seeming to split the heavens and the earth with this strike. A massive azure saber light flew out, bringing with it an extraordinarily powerful saber wind that threatened to cut everything in its way to pieces. The Rock Giant was quite startled and immediately used its arms to block in front of it. Its arms gave off a gray-black light, creating a strong defense. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the ground trembled, and the Rock Giant was slashed down to the ground, creating a massive crater. At the same time, a long gash appeared on the Rock Giant''s chest. This gash was quite long but not very deep. If a normal boss monster had been hit with that attack, it would''ve been heavily injured. However, the Rock Giant wasn''t injured very heavily ¨C this showed just how powerful its defense was. "Roarrrr!!" After suffering this massive attack, the Rock Giant on the ground furiously roared, its heart filled with rage. It stretched out its hand and pointed towards Shi Jian as he tried to escape. Boom!! The Rock Giant clenched its hand into a fist, and a formless energy exploded out, causing countless massive boulders within 100 kilometers to rise into the air. They then shot towards Shi Jian like cannonballs, giving off a powerful aura. Facing such a terrifying attack, Shi Jian was forced to stop. He gripped his large saber as he deeply breathed in, and his eyes shined with an azure light as he roared, "Chaos Ruins Saber!" Boom! Boom! Boom! As Shi Jian slashed the countless boulders to pieces, the Rock Giant''s body gave off a large amount of a gray-black aura. It used all of its strength as it leaped up from the ground and heavily punched towards Shi Jian. After unleashing a powerful attack to repel the incoming boulders, Shi Jian was unable to dodge. After all, he was holding his saber with one hand and carrying Shi Wen with the other. Some would''ve said that Shi Jian should''ve placed Shi Wen by the side as he fought the Rock Giant ¨C that way, he wouldn''t be forced into such a passive position. However, that wouldn''t have been possible ¨C the battle with the Rock Giant covered such a great area that Shi Wen could''ve been killed by the shockwaves. Moreover, Shi Jian was certain that the black-cloaked figure was still around somewhere, so if he let go of Shi Wen, he could once again kidnap him. As such, Shi Jian could only block with his saber, which gave off a large amount of azure light to defend. Bang!! The gigantic fist struck Shi Jian, causing his body to fly out like a sandbag. As he flew, he kept his arm wrapped tightly around Shi Wen to prevent him from falling down. The Rock Giant landed back on the ground and immediately attacked Shi Jian again, and their battle continued. The three other City Lords detected the terrifying shockwaves coming from the center of the region, and their expressions became grim. They didn''t know what was happening, but they knew it wasn''t good. Following this, they received requests for support from Heavenstone City''s General, Yue Liping, who asked them to help Heavenstone City and save Shi Jian. After hearing this, the three City Lords'' hearts sank ¨C the day had finally come. The karma that they had sown before had come back to bite them. The three City Lords were quite hesitant, and they first thought about it and told the soldiers to wait for orders. They decided to take a look at the situation at the center of the region before making a decision. The three people turned into rays of light and left their system main cities, but soon, each of them was stopped by another person. Feeling the auras coming from the people in front of them, the three City Lords felt quite worried. This was because the people in front of them were City Lords as well, and they had never seen these people before ¨C they were most likely City Lords from other regions. Just what was going on? Why had City Lords from other regions become involved as well? The three City Lords felt incredibly shocked, and they understood that the situation wasn''t as simple as it seemed. One of the City Lords looked at the person in front of him seriously and asked, "Who are you, sir? Why are you stopping me?" Bai Qi coldly looked at the City Lord in front of him and said, "No one is permitted to interfere in Great Qin''s business. You are forbidden to pass!" Those words made the City Lord feel quite angry because this was his region, while a City Lord from another region was preventing him from passing through. These outsiders were not taking them seriously at all. However, the City Lord realized that this person had most likely been waiting here for some time, which meant that he knew that he would try to interfere. Seeing the other side so prepared made him feel quite unsettled. The City Lord knew that the two others had most likely been stopped as well, but what sort of faction could command three City Lords? Could it be that Heavenstone City had offended an incredibly powerful Legatee? After sensing the incredibly powerful shockwaves coming from the center of the region, the three City Lords felt quite hesitant ¨C did they really want to enter these muddy waters? However, Heavenstone City was one of East Green''s system main cities, and once it was destroyed, all of East Green would be severely affected. Their overall strength would weaken. After thinking about it, the three City Lords decided to not participate because there was a City Lord in front of each of them, and they were prepared. It was likely that they would just be stalled there and wouldn''t be able to do much to help the situation. Since they couldn''t do anything, they weren''t stupid enough to jump into those muddy waters. Heavenstone City was doomed, and they were unable to change its fate at all. Facing the people blocking their way, the three City Lords could only coldly harrumph and return to their own system main cities. Moreover, they also found that they were unable to teleport to Heavenstone City; there seemed to be some sort of energy blocking them off. As such, even if they wanted to help, they wouldn''t be able to. On the other side, Yue Linping led 80,000 soldiers towards the depths of East Green. The feeling of uneasiness he was feeling became stronger and stronger, and he was right ¨C they were about to face an ambush of 400,000 soldiers. 479 System Main City Of course, Yue Linping had no idea what they were about to encounter ¨C all he wanted was to reach the center of the region and save Shi Jian. Half of the army of 80,000 was on horses, and the other half traveled on foot. System main cities typically had 30,000 Cavalrymen, and they kept 40,000 warhorses, which was why they were able to have 40,000 soldiers on horses. They were unable to use teleportation channels to reach the center of the region because Zhao Fu had long since set up an isolation barrier. Because of this, they could only hurry over using horses. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As the army of 80,000 stepped into a flat area, Great Qin''s soldiers, who had been lying in wait, shot out an arrow rain that seemed to cover the sky. The dark mass of arrows descended towards the arriving soldiers, and the arrows were simply innumerable. Under the massive aura from these arrows, all of the soldiers'' hearts chilled, and their hairs stood on end. "Hurry and form a shield wall!" Yue Linping quickly yelled. The countless soldiers quickly acted, raising their shields, and the soldiers without shields quickly moved towards those who did. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The countless arrows tore through the air and poured down like a torrential rain. Even though the system main city soldiers had formed a defensive wall, there were far too many arrows, and they had come too suddenly, resulting in many of the soldiers dying. Under this terrifying arrow rain, blood splattered everywhere, and a gory stench spread out. Those who were hit were usually hit by many arrows, giving them a pitiful death. Because the warhorses were quite big, though they had some simple armor, they were unable to resist the countless arrows, so many of the warhorses were killed as well. After suffering this surprise attack, in just an instant, a quarter of the system main city''s soldiers had died. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, the sound of the air being torn could once again be heard. However, these weren''t normal arrows but ballistae bolts and spears. The ballistae bolts and spears had a massive amount of strength, and they were perfect for breaking through shields. However, their targets were Stage 1 soldiers, so ordinary ballistae and ballistae bolts wouldn''t be enough. As such, Great Qin had used Stage 1 Ballistae, which were created out of Blue grade materials. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The ballistae bolts and spears smashed against the defensive wall with an immense amount of force, making the Shieldbearers feel as if a massive wild beast had charged over. It was fine to defend against one, but against an entire horde, it was simply too difficult to defend. One of the Shieldbearers was smashed to the ground, and following this, the defensive wall crumbled. Once this happened, countless ordinary arrows once again filled the air. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The countless soldiers still wanted to resist, and countless sword lights and saber lights were shot out. However, they were unable to defend at all, and they were pierced by countless arrows. At the same time, the system main city soldiers once again lost another quarter of its forces. Seeing this, Yue Linping could only give the order to retreat. Now, let alone saving their City Lord, it would be difficult to keep their own lives. Yue Linping had never thought that the other side would be so powerful ¨C they had at least 400,000 soldiers, of which 200,000 were Stage 1. The other soldiers understood the situation and didn''t hesitate to turn and run. On another side of the area of the flat area, 80,000 Cavalrymen were gathered into ranks, riding on their large and powerful Black Forest Horses. They held their spears as they looked ahead, giving off an incredibly dangerous aura. "Charge!!" As the order was given out, the countless Cavalrymen rushed forwards like arrows shot out of bows. The rumbling of the countless horses galloping sounded like thunder, and Great Qin''s Cavalry flooded towards Yue Linping. By now, most of the system main city''s warhorses had died, so most people were running away on foot. Seeing this scene, Yue Linping''s heart sank ¨C it was impossible to outrun warhorses, so Yue Linping could only order the soldiers to stop retreating and to gather again. The Shieldbearers were to form a shield wall while the other soldiers were to support them. Very soon, under Yue Linping''s orders, the surviving soldiers formed a shield wall, but the countless Cavalrymen showed no hesitation as they raised their spears, sending their power into them and causing the spearheads to shine with a cold light. Boom!! A massive sound rang out as countless Cavalrymen smashed against the shield wall like a black flood. The black flood only paused for a slight moment before breaking through the shield wall. Once an opening appeared in the middle, the rest of the shield wall collapsed. Great Qin''s side already had a numerical advantage, and their equipment was also slightly better than the system main city''s soldiers''. Moreover, the system main city''s soldiers were already injured from the previous waves of attacks, so the Cavalrymen were able to easily break through. Once the shield wall broke, the rest of Great Qin''s soldiers, who were camped around Yue Linping''s soldiers, also charged. Now, the system main city''s soldiers not only had to face the Cavalrymen but also countless Infantrymen from two other sides. As such, Yue Linping could only once again give the order to retreat to save as many soldiers as possible. However, how could Great Qin soldiers allow them to escape? Great Qin''s soldiers charged up, and Great Qin''s countless Archers blocked their path from behind, making sure they had no place to retreat to. The battle concluded very quickly. The ground was completely dyed red with blood, and the stench of blood was especially striking. Countless bodies and pieces of equipment were scattered everywhere, and even though Yue Linping had Stage 3 cultivation, under the combined attacks of seven or eight Generals, he was killed in the end. The 80,000 system main city soldiers all died, as very few were willing to surrender. Despite knowing that they would die, they were determined to fight to the end rather than surrender. Fortunately, Great Qin didn''t pay much of a price, with only around 1,000 casualties and injuries. Now, their job was to take care of the corpses and equipment before heading towards the system main city. The battle at the center of the region continued ¨C Shi Jian and the Rock Giant were both covered with wounds, but it was clear that the Rock Giant held a great advantage. Its body had powerful defenses, and with how big its body was, it was very difficult to injure it. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu remained hidden and continued to spectate this battle. Boom!! An azure sword light rushed to the sky, bringing with it a powerful sword qi that berserkly cut everything within ten kilometers. The trees, the boulders, and the ground were left with cuts and gashes. Shi Jian desperately attacked the Rock Giant, and an azure sword light blasted the Rock Giant''s massive body backward. After the Rock Giant crashed to the ground, the entire world seemed to tremble. There was now a deep gash on its body, and some green liquid flowed out ¨C it seemed that the Rock Giant had been injured quite seriously this time. The berserk Rock Giant wildly roared and unleashed all of its power, causing a gray aura flame to burst forth around its body. It suddenly blurred before disappearing. Shi Jian was incredibly shocked, and he had never expected the Rock Giant to explode with such speed. 480 Splitting the Heavens At that moment, the Rock Giant had already appeared above Shi Jian''s head. It slammed down its palm with immense force, creating a gravitational field that covered everything within 1,000 meters. Shi Jian couldn''t dodge, so he had to once again block with his saber. Boom!! The massive force cause Shi Jian''s body to be blasted into the ground like a rubber ball. The sheer force of Shi Jian''s body hitting the ground caused the ground within 100 meters of him to collapse. However, Shi Jian still used his body to protect Shi Wen. After suffering from the violent tremors and receiving some damage, Shi Wen, who had also breathed in the Dream Incense, gradually woke up. Shi Wen opened his eyes and looked at his blood-covered father as he stared in surprise before quickly asking, "Dad, what happened?" Shi Jian''s face was covered with blood, but he compassionately smiled, wanting to say something. Boom!! A massive figure landed beside them, causing the ground to shake. Shi Wen looked up, a terrified expression on his face as he saw the Rock Giant ferociously staring at them. The Rock Giant wouldn''t show any mercy to the two people in front of it. It lifted its massive foot and stomped towards the two of them, wanting to turn them into meat paste. Shi Jian pushed Shi Wen away with great difficulty and roared as he gripped his saber with both hands, exploding out with an intense azure light and blocking the Rock Giant''s foot before dodging away. Boom!! Suddenly, an extremely terrifying power exploded out from behind the Rock Giant. A pillar of demonic qi rushed up into the clouds, causing the sky to be covered with demonic qi. The sun seemed to be dyed black, making it seem like a demonic sun that gave off boundless demon''s might. A gust of immense sword qi spread out, and it gave off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything. A black-cloaked figure appeared in the air, and the figure held a sword that gave off a soul-devouring black light, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to kill gods. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out, seeming to cause the world to tremble. A black sword light that was 10,000 meters long flew out, seeming to split the heavens and creating black cracks in space. The Rock Giant was incredibly startled, and it wanted to block. However, it was too late. It was hit by the black sword light, which easily cut open its body. The Rock Giant roared from the pain, shaking the heavens. A massive amount of green blood flew everywhere, and there was a savage wound on the Rock Giant''s back that almost split it in two. Bang! The Rock Giant powerlessly half-kneeled on the ground. Despite suffering such a severe injury, it still had some lifeforce ¨C it could be seen just how sturdy the Rock Giant was. Zhao Fu stopped attacking because the Rock Giant was no longer a threat. Just then, Zhao Fu had used his Clan Armament and City Lord Seal; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to deal such a massive amount of damage. Now that he had taken down a few other Legatees, Great Qin had gathered an immense amount of Fate. As such, it was alright to occasionally use the Clan Armament. Moreover, if he killed the monster boss of a region, he would obtain a large amount of Fate anyway. The Rock Giant had already received many injuries after fighting with Shi Jian for so long, and it had used up almost all of its strength. That was why Zhao Fu''s sudden attack had been able to have such great effects. Zhao Fu''s original plan was to have the Rock Giant and Shi Jian fight and then deal a sudden attack to Shi Jian using the Death Dagger and Poison Dragon Liquid, which would be able to easily kill him. However, because Zhao Fu had become so much stronger, he changed his plan and decided to kill both Shi Jian and the Rock Giant. Now, it was no longer necessary for him to use the Death Dagger and Poison Dragon Liquid. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked at the dying Rock Giant with his blood-red eyes. There was a strange emotion within his heart, and he said, "If you choose to surrender, I can spare you!" Even though Zhao Fu wanted to spare the Rock Giant, the Rock Giant weakly replied, "You humans can go die!" After speaking, the Rock Giant raised its fists, preparing to attack. It was a pity that there was barely any strength left in the Rock Giant''s dying body, so even raising its fists was incredibly slow. Zhao Fu didn''t waste any words. He easily dodged the Rock giant''s attack and went to its head. He slashed out ten or so sword lights, chopping off the Rock Giant''s head, after which its massive body crumbled into rocks. A ray of light suddenly flashed and flew away, and Zhao Fu didn''t have time to see what the Rock Giant had dropped before he also turned into a black ray of light and blocked Shi Jian''s way. "Did you really think that you could escape?" Zhao Fu asked as he coldly looked at Shi Jian, who was carrying Shi Wen. Shi Jian''s expression was quite grim, and he said, "Sir, it''s best that you don''t act too ruthlessly; the three other City Lords won''t just watch on." When he heard him, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh, "Really? Then why haven''t they come?" Looking at how confident Zhao Fu seemed, Shi Jian felt a sinking feeling ¨C something must have happened. Logically, the three of them should have arrived by now, but they still weren''t here yet. "Dad, who is he? Why is he determined to kill us?" Shi Wen angrily looked at Zhao Fu. He still had no idea who Zhao Fu was. Shi Jian sighed and said, "He''s the Dynasty Legatee you offended before." When he heard this, Shi Wen''s expression greatly changed, and he became quite panicked. However, he quickly calmed down and said, "What happened before was my fault, and it was the Qian family''s plan. I''ve already destroyed the Qian family, and if you''re willing to spare us, Heavenstone City is willing to provide you with compensation!" Shi Jian looked at Shi Wen, and seeing that he had become much more mature, he reassuredly smiled as he said, "That''s enough, Wen''Er. He won''t spare us. I''ll stall him, so you should run." "No! Dad, I''m going to stay here. I have Stage 2 strength, so I can at least help you." Surprisingly, Shi Wen chose to stay ¨C it was clear that he truly loved his father. The love between a father and a son? Zhao Fu coldly looked at the scene before him and raised the Sky Demon Sword before slashing out, causing a ten-meter long black arc of light to fly towards them. Shi Jian coldly harrumphed, and his body exploded out with azure light as he prepared to counterattack. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu clenched his fist, and a few rays of azure light shot out from between his fingers. Shi Jian''s face became pale because the thing inside Zhao Fu''s clenched fist was the City Lord Seal shard, which Zhao Fu had obtained after their last battle. Now, both sides gave off azure lights, but Shi Jian''s azure light gradually disappeared. This was because a City Lord Seal wouldn''t attack itself, and since Zhao Fu controlled the City Lord Seal shard, the City Lord Seal viewed him as its owner as well. Now, the City Lord Seal automatically stopped releasing power ¨C only if it was reunited with the shard would it once again give off power. This was a battle for the position of City Lord ¨C anyone who had a piece of the City Lord Seal could participate, and the winner would obtain the position of City Lord. This was why Shi Jian''s face had gone pale. 481 Rely on Yourself As soon as Shi Jian lost the City Lord Seal''s power, he became someone with only Stage 4 cultivation; how could he be Zhao Fu''s match? Now, even if Zhao Fu didn''t use his Nation Armament and Clan Armament and only used his City Lord Seal, Shi Jian wouldn''t be able to fight him. "I''m willing to give you Heavenstone City, so please spare us." Now that Shi Jian could tell that he wasn''t a match for Zhao Fu, he could only give in and ask this of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly laughed ¨C how could he spare them? After all, Shi Jian was a Stage 4 expert, so it was possible for him to make trouble in the future. As such, it was best to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. Zhao Fu didn''t reply to Shi Jian and directly attacked with the intent to kill. Seeing this, Shi Jian quickly said, "Sir, aren''t you afraid of me self-destructing with the City Lord Seal? Even though I am unable to use the City Lord Seal''s power, I can still cause it to self-destruct!" This caused Zhao Fu to stop. If the City Lord Seal self-destructed, the system main city would devolve into an Advanced Town, and he would have to condense a City Lord Seal again ¨C he didn''t want to see such a thing happen. After all, an Advanced Town was of far less worth than a system main city. Now, Zhao Fu was in a predicament: he didn''t want to spare the Shi family''s father and son, nor did he want to lose the City Lord Seal. As Zhao Fu hesitated, Shi Jian took out something and threw something out. It traveled incredibly quickly and flashed by, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. Zhao Fu could feel the City Lord Seal''s aura from that, so he turned into a ray of light and chased after it. In less than two minutes, Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and a formless energy brought the City Lord Seal into his hands. Looking at the City Lord Seal in his hand, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. He then quickly returned, but he was surprised to find that the Shi family''s father and son were still there. However, Zhao Fu immediately realized that something was off ¨C Shi Jian had cut open his palm, allowing blood to continuously flow out. He drew a blood-red run in the air, which Zhao Fu could tell was quite profound. It gave off a mysterious and obscure power. Shi Jian then aged at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and it was most likely because of the blood-red rune that he had just drawn. Seeing this, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to kill him. Meanwhile, Shi Jian warmly smiled and placed his spatial ring in Shi Wen''s hands. Shi Wen''s eyes welled up with tears, but Shi Jian patted him on the back before saying, "You''ll have to rely on yourself from now on!" Sensing that Zhao Fu was about to attack, Shi Jian pointed, and the blood-red rune in the air entered Shi Wen''s body, causing him to turn into a blood-red light that sped off into the distance. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains shot out through the air towards the blood-red light, but it was simply too fast. The chains were unable to lock it down. Zhao Fu looked at the blood-red light disappearing into the distance and felt quite angry. He looked down at Shi Jian and waved his hand, causing a formless energy to send ShI Jian flying. Bang! Shi Jian''s body crashed against a massive boulder, causing the boulder to crack. Shi Jian coughed up a mouthful of blood as his body slowly slid down. He had already been severely injured in his fight with the Rock Giant, and he had then used a forbidden technique and expended a lot of his fleshly essence to help Shi Wen escape. Now, he didn''t have even a bit of strength left. However, as a father, it was all worth it for Shi Wen to be able to escape. As Shi Jian''s body slid down, a figure suddenly appeared before him and grabbed him by his throat. Zhao Fu was no longer as angry and looked at Shi Jian calmly. He could feel the dense fatherly love that Shi Jian was radiating and said softly, "You''re a good father!" In response, Shi Jian could only bitterly smile. Zhao Fu looked away and didn''t say anything before he squeezed with his hand. Crack! Shi Jian''s neck was broken by Zhao Fu ¨C Heavenstone City''s City Lord had died! Zhao Fu placed Shi Jian''s body into his Disaster King Ring; there was nothing much of value on him. Even his saber had been put into that spatial ring, which he had given to Shi Wen. That spatial ring had at least two Legendary grade pieces of equipment, and they would be worth at least 600,000 to 700,000 gold coins; who knew if it contained any other items or skills. Zhao Fu didn''t care too much about that spatial ring, but he felt that it was a pity to let Shi Wen escape. However, being able to obtain a complete City Lord Seal was still quite good. Zhao Fu looked at the City Lord Seal before taking out the shard. The shard gave off a faint azure light and automatically flew towards the City Lord Seal, forming a complete City Lord Seal. Since Zhao Fu already had the Great Qin Seal and couldn''t possess another City Lord Seal, he planned to give this one to Sima Cuo. After returning to the place where he had killed the Rock Giant, he looked around in curiosity and excitement to see what the boss monster of a region would drop. Zhao Fu looked around and found four types of items. The first was gray-black rocks that were from the Rock Giant''s body, and they had interesting effects. [Body Rock]: A rock from the Rock Giant''s body that can be fused with any rock or stone structure, greatly increasing its sturdiness and giving it some resistance against all magic skills. There were around 1,000 or so pieces of Body Rock, and their effects could be stacked. The more Body Rocks he fused into a structure, the sturdier it would become. The second type of item was four crystals that were as big as a palm. They were dark green and in irregular shapes. They also gave off an oppressive aura. [Rock Giant Crystal]: A type of crystal from the Rock Giant that is an excellent Legendary grade material. It can be used to forge Legendary grade equipment. The four Rock Giant Crystals could be used to forge four excellent Legendary grade pieces of equipment, which was quite good. Of course, the more Legendary grade equipment the better, so after putting away the four Rock Giant Crystals, Zhao Fu looked at the next item. The third item seemed to be a fragment of a black mask, and it was made out of wood. It was half the size of a palm and had some pictures on it. However, because it was just a fragment, it was difficult to tell what those pictures were, and the fragment gave off a boundless and ancient aura. This made Zhao Fu quite delighted because this was a Desolate Blood Mask Shard. At the auction before, Zhao Fu had spent a great amount of money to buy the shard of a Nation Armament, which was the Desolate Blood Mask Shard. The Desolate Blood Mask had been split into four shards, and Zhao Fu had now collected two of them. Zhao Fu didn''t know if he could restore the Desolate Blood Mask if he collected all four shards ¨C if he could, that would be fantastic, as Great Qin would gain an extra Nation Armament. Zhao Fu then looked at the fourth item, which was also quite good. 482 Rock Giant’s Hear This item was a gray rock orb, and it was about as big as a watermelon. It was very round and quite rough to the touch, and it had a firm and stable aura. [Rock Giant''s Heart]: A Rock Giant''s core. It contains a great amount of rock energy and can summon five Rock Puppets. After looking through the information, Zhao Fu felt quite interested in the Rock Puppets. He tested out the Rock Giant''s Heart, and it floated up from his hand as a formless energy rippled out and the rocks around him began to gather. Following this, the rocks were put into humanoid forms by a formless energy, forming five Rock Puppets that were ten meters tall. These Rock Puppets could also be called Rock Giants that were ten meters tall. However, these Rock Puppets didn''t have any life and had only been created using the Rock Giant''s Heart. As such, if they were destroyed, they could be re-gathered after a short while. Zhao Fu felt that it was quite a pity that he hadn''t been able to make the Rock Giant his. If he could have subdued the 1,000 meters tall Rock Giant, it definitely would''ve been a powerful tool while sieging cities. The five Rock Puppets definitely wouldn''t be as powerful. Zhao Fu then looked through the system announcements that he had received after killing the Rock Giant. "System announcement! You have killed the Rock Giant and obtained 10,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! You have killed the Rock Giant and obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have killed the Rock Giant and obtained 300,000 EXP." "System announcement! You have obtained one Legend Point." Zhao Fu felt quite pleased about the Achievement Points, which were enough to instantly boost him to Second-Ranked Earl. Killing the boss monster of a region or destroying a system main city would also give some of the region''s Fate, but the EXP wasn''t much at only 300,000. Finally, as for the Legend Point, Zhao Fu didn''t know what it was for, so he could only cast it to the back of his mind for now. After Zhao Fu put all of his spoils away, it was time to attack Heavenstone City. When Yue Linping had gathered residents and players to defend the city, countless players had felt that the rewards were quite good, so they had all joined in. After all, who would have the guts to attack a system main city? After all, apart from Great Qin using the Undead Disaster to take down four system main cities, no one had successfully conquered a system main city yet. With how powerful system main cities were, they weren''t something that players could contend against. As such, the players were quite confident that no one would attack Heavenstone City, so they would just get rewards for free. However, they were shocked to see an army of well-equipped soldiers surround Heavenstone City. At the same time, the players found that the teleportation channels didn''t work anymore, making them feel a bit panicked. However, after the reassurances from the system main city''s officials, they were able to calm down. In total, they had 1.4 million people, and even though there was a massive army outside, there were only 400,000 of them. As long as they worked together to defend the city, the enemies outside definitely wouldn''t be able to make it in easily. Indeed, Great Qin''s soldiers wouldn''t rashly attack. Even though there weren''t many soldiers within the city and the cultivations of the residents and players were quite low, there were too many of them. If they tried to force their way in, Great Qin would lose at least a quarter of its soldiers. As such, they surrounded the city according to the plan and waited for Zhao Fu to kill Shi Jian and return with the City Lord Seal. At the beginning, the residents and players all felt incredibly confident, but after receiving news that Shi Jian had died and that the City Lord had changed, they started to truly panic. An azure-colored energy shield appeared around the City Hall, and everyone started to collect one''s belongings and run for one''s life. After all, a City Lord was the key figure of a system main city, and the City Lord Seal was the core item of the city. Now, the key figure had died, and the core item had fallen into someone else''s hands. Now that they had lost both of these things, how could they still feel any confidence and defend against the enemies outside? Now, they had become a pile of loose sand. Zhao Fu quickly flew until he was outside Heavenstone City. Saar and Meng Tian paid their respects as they called out, "Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded and looked at Heavenstone City below. Boom!! An immensely powerful aura covered the entire city, causing the panicking people to feel a weight on their bodies and fear within their hearts. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at the person in the air. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked down on the people as he said, "I''m sure you can guess who I am. Great Qin has taken revenge for the incident from that day; all 80,000 soldiers and your City Lord have been killed by Great Qin. "Now, you have two choices: you can either die or surrender. It''s best that players don''t get involved, or the leaders of all of the factions will die a true death!" After hearing that their City Lord had been killed by this person, the residents felt incredibly furious, but they still felt quite scared. As for the players, when Zhao Fu announced the name of Great Qin, all of them felt incredibly shocked. Before, the whole world had been covered by Great Qin''s haze, and countless people could only tremble and plead for mercy. Now, even though the Undead Disaster had been destroyed and the Six Paths of Reincarnation had been closed, the countless players'' fear towards Great Qin hadn''t decreased in the slightest. The players in East Green naturally knew of the enmity between Heavenstone City and Great Qin. After all, it was only because of the incident at Heavenstone City that Great Qin''s Legatee had been exposed, which resulted in a massive fight. After seeing so many soldiers surround Heavenstone City, their first thought was naturally Great Qin. After all, apart from Great Qin, no one would have the strength to do such a thing. Before, they had held onto a trace of hope, but now that they had heard that it was Great Qin who was attacking, they couldn''t help but feel terrified. Moreover, the most important thing was that the person standing in the air was Great Qin''s terrifying Legatee. Furthermore, he had said that any factions that resisted would have their leaders killed ¨C the countless players knew that Great Qin indeed had the ability to bring people into the Heaven Awaken World. As such, they really would die a true death. Under the threat of death, countless players came down from the city walls and yelled, "Great Qin''s Legatee, we surrender. We don''t dare to make an enemy out of you. Please spare us!" When they heard the players, the countless residents'' faces fell. They were incredibly weak and would definitely lose against Great Qin by themselves, which was why they wanted the players to help. However, they had never expected the players to surrender so quickly and easily. Now that they had lost the players'' support, the countless residents didn''t know what to do. Now, only a few governmental officials remained; the City Lord and Great Generals had all died, turning these people into a herd of sheep without a shepherd. 483 City Destruction "What do we do?" The governmental officials worriedly discussed because this was a moment that would decide their lives, so they had to talk with great haste. Right now, they could either surrender and live or resist and die. They no longer had any chance of success. A relatively short governmental official with small eyes said nervously, "I say that we should surrender! If we continue to resist, we''ll just be massacred. Think of those innocent residents." If Shi Jian was still alive, he could at least make sure that everyone stayed loyal. However, now that he was dead, everyone thought for oneself. No one wanted to die, as one would lose everything and no longer be able to enjoy this world. However, hearing these words, a well-built man harrumphed unhappily and said, "You''re just craven and cowardly. You want to affect the residents as well. We shouldn''t surrender. We should do our best to kill as many of them as possible to take revenge for the City Lord." Evidently, this man was very loyal to Shi Jian, and he would rather sacrifice himself than surrender. The others all had different views, and they were split into a surrender faction and resistance faction. Neither faction was able to convince the other. In the air, Zhao Fu didn''t give them much time to think. He took out Heavenstone City''s City Lord Seal and chose to destroy the city walls and list all of the residents as wanted fugitives. A formless energy rippled out from the City Lord Seal, causing the sturdy, ten-meter tall city walls to start to crack before collapsing. The sound of this collapse was massive and shocked countless people. Now that even the city walls were gone, their confidence to resist Great Qin became even smaller. Now, the players were set on surrendering and didn''t dare to resist at all. The residents'' expressions were quite unsightly. Not only were the city walls gone, but they had also been listed as wanted fugitives. If they remained within Heavenstone City, they would receive a 30% debuff to their stats, and they lost the buffs that they had from the city. Now, their stats were lower than those of ordinary players, and it would be incredibly easy for Great Qin to slaughter them. The governmental officials were incredibly shocked, and they quickly fell silent, coming to a final decision. "Heavenstone City''s residents, I''ll say this one more time: if you''re willing to surrender and want to enjoy the treatment of a resident of Great Qin, walk out of the city. If you''re unwilling, I''ll have to kill you all," Zhao Fu said, his voice filled with killing intent. This caused a few governmental officials to finally make up their minds and say, "We''re going to surrender. If this goes on, there''ll only be pointless deaths." The other governmental officials sighed and didn''t try to stop them ¨C after all, they didn''t have the right to ask others to die with them. However, they also made the decision to fight to the death with Great Qin! Very soon, the residents split into two groups ¨C one walked outside of the city and knelt down, choosing to surrender, while the other took up weapons and made some simple defenses, preparing to battle. There were roughly 200,000 or so people who had come out, and all of them were residents ¨C not a single one was a soldier. There were 380,000 residents in total, which meant that roughly 180,000 residents and 20,000 soldiers were choosing to resist. Zhao Fu coldly laughed ¨C now, Great Qin didn''t even need to act. Zhao Fu loudly said to the players, "Do you normally envy the indigenous residents for their equipment and items? Or have you ever wanted their skills? Or the fortunes on them? "Right now, all of them have been listed as wanted fugitives by me, and their stats are lower than yours. I will allow you to do anything in this city for four hours, whether it''s killing or stealing; all that is required is that not a single person remains alive after. After four hours, I will open the isolation barrier, and all of you must leave!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the players'' eyes all went red with greed. The residents were quite wealthy compared to ordinary players, and just like Zhao Fu had said, the players had always been envious of the indigenous residents. However, because of the system main city''s soldiers, they didn''t dare to do much. However, Heavenstone City no longer had any power to stop them, and what''s more, Great Qin was permitting them to do this. As such, they could do whatever they wanted with full justification and without fear of any repercussions. There were 200,000 residents and soldiers left, and if Great Qin''s 400,000 soldiers charged in, they would be able to easily kill all of them. Their cultivation and equipment were all far superior, and they had 200,000 Stage 1 soldiers who could easily kill those below Stage 1. However, 200,000 people were still a lot of people, and Great Qin would most likely still lose tens of thousands of soldiers. Because Great Qin valued its people''s lives more and didn''t care as much about the wealth that the residents possessed, he decided to do something like this. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the countless players immediately started to act. Not only could they obtain great benefits, but they would also be able to live. Therefore, they were naturally quite happy. Many players took out their weapons and rushed towards the residents, causing sounds of battle to be heard. Countless players excitedly rushed towards the residents, starting a massacre and stealing anything of value. The residents had never thought that they would have to face so many greedy players before even fighting with Great Qin. There were nearly one million players, and because their stats were generally all higher, the only advantage that the residents had was their equipment. The residents defended with all their might, but they were unable to stop the countless greedy players. A governmental official, the well-built man, led 10,000 soldiers out of the city, disregarding the players behind them, and they rushed at Great Qin''s soldiers. They didn''t want to die at the hands of players, as they only had a single enemy, which was Great Qin! However, Great Qin had long since made preparations, and the Archers already had their bows drawn. Countless waves of arrows rained down, giving off terrifying auras. Before the 10,000 soldiers could even reach Great Qin''s army, they had been completely annihilated without a single person remaining. This gory scene gave the players who had wanted to come out to collect equipment a big fright, and they were scared back into the city. The residents who had surrendered had complicated or sad looks on their faces as they watched the people they knew being slaughtered by countless players. They had all belonged to Heavenstone City, so many of the people knew each other. However, they couldn''t do anything about it ¨C this was the outcome of not surrendering. The battle concluded faster than expected, and all 200,000 of the residents and soldiers had died. 10,000 or so of the players had died as well, and their bodies were everywhere. The stench of blood filled the city, and the scene within the city was quite chaotic. However, a large number of players looked incredibly delighted as they stepped into teleportation channels and went to other system main cities. By now, the sun had set. There weren''t many stars in the sky, nor was the moon out, making the night quite dark. In the darkness, ten Disaster Cavalrymen walked out. 484 Four Beauties Behind the Disaster Cavalrymen were a large group of Skeleton Mages wearing gray cloaks and holding bone staffs, and there were black tongues of flames in their heads. There were roughly 30,000 of these Skeleton Mages. Last time, Zhao Fu hadn''t sent all of his forces into battle, and he had instead hidden away 30,000 Skeleton Mages because the Disaster Cavalry could reliably control them. Mage professions were quite difficult to obtain in the Heaven Awaken World, which was one of the reasons that Zhao Fu had kept the Skeleton Mages. Moreover, apart from attacking, the Skeleton Mages could also summon Skeletons. A Skeleton Mage could control five Skeletons, so 30,000 Skeleton Mages would be able to control 150,000 Skeletons. That way, the Disaster Cavalrymen would have the ability to effectively control 150,000 Skeletons, which was another reason why Zhao Fu had kept the Skeleton Mages. These Skeletons wouldn''t be as powerful as those summoned from the Undead Disaster, but they were more reliable because they would be fully controlled by Great Qin and wouldn''t just act on their impulses. Now, essentially all of the players had left, and the three other system main cities had heard about the demise of Heavenstone City. Of course, Zhao Fu took these Skeleton Mages into the city to use the countless residents'' bodies to summon Skeletons. The soldiers stood guard outside and didn''t bother to clear out the city, as anything of value would''ve already been taken away by those players, who viewed money as their lives. The Skeleton Mages flooded into the city and stood beside corpses as they chanted strange incantations and raised their bone staffs, a gray light covering the corpses. The corpses slowly withered before all of their flesh and blood disappeared, revealing just white skeletons. Black tongues of flame then lit up in their heads, and the skeletons came to life as they slowly stood up. As the Skeleton Mages summoned more Skeletons, Zhao Fu went to the City Hall. Looking at the golden cube floating in the air, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he chose to conquer it and relocate the city. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and have conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 840,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." A chain of system announcements sounded out, and because Zhao Fu looked through them and found that they were the same as before, he didn''t pay them much attention and returned to Great Qin. By now, countless factions in the real world had also received news that Great Qin had once again acted and shockingly destroyed a system main city. This was the first time that a player had destroyed a system main city with his or her own strength. Before, everyone felt that it was only natural that the Undead Disaster could take down four system main cities, and everyone wasn''t really that surprised. However, a single faction taking down a system main city was simply too shocking. Just how much power did one need to take down a system main city? It had to be greater than that of a system main city or else how could he conquer it? "Great Qin already has such power?" the countless factions felt a deep terror towards Great Qin''s strength. The countless factions were once again forced to come to the Ying family''s residence and ask for Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. With those Writs, they would no longer have to feel terrified every day, and they would have a shield against Great Qin. However, the Ying family followed Zhao Fu''s orders and didn''t see anyone. As such, the people from the countless factions could only wait around the Ying family''s residence and refuse to leave. The Ying family couldn''t do much about this ¨C after all, they couldn''t just kill those people, so they just let them hang around outside. Suddenly, another big piece of news spread out ¨C the Feng family had sent Feng Shiyu to the Ying family. Feng Shiyu was the tenth-ranked beauty on the Ancient Beauty Rankings, and she was Feng Xiaolian''s descendant. All of the women on the Ancient Beauty Rankings were the center of attention of countless men, and even meeting one or getting on good terms with one would be the greatest blessing of some men''s lives. Almost all of the women were pursued by the young masters of large families, and information about them was the hottest topic on the forums, resulting in heated discussions. Now that the Feng family had sent Feng Shiyu to the Ying family, their intentions were incredibly clear ¨C they wanted a Holy Daughter Writ so that they could become part of Great Qin as quickly as possible. Now, everyone knew that they couldn''t resist Great Qin, so it was best to join Great Qin as early as possible to receive greater benefits. That way, they would be valued more than those who joined later. Following this, another three shocking pieces of news were spread: Li Qingzhao''s descendant, Li Muqing; Liu Rushi''s descendant, Liu Ruyan; and Pan Yunu''s descendant, Pan Yuling, had been sent to the Ying family. All three of them were extremely famous beauties, and they had fairly high rankings ¨C this was especially so for Li Muqing, who was extremely talented and beautiful, and she was ranked eleventh on the Ancient Beauty Rankings. None of the large families expected Li Muqing to voluntarily go to the Ying family, causing her countless admirers'' hearts to ache with pain. As such, many of them, in their anger, slandered Great Qin about being ruthless and licentious. Now, four exceptional beauties had gone to the Ying family and become Great Qin''s Legatee''s women, making countless men feel immense heartache and jealousy. However, they didn''t dare to voice this and could only feel quite sullen. In the end, the Ying family decided to accept these four women. After all, as an Emperor, Great Qin''s Legatee would definitely want many women in the future, and these four were exceptional beauties. All of the family leaders were sure that Great Qin''s Legatee would fancy them. Moreover, since Great Qin''s Legatee had given out Holy Daughter Writs in the past, that meant that he wanted to gather beauties, so they decided to take in these four women and treat them well. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t know about any of this. After returning to the Great Qin City, he gave the important Fruit of Life Tree to the Medicine Department''s people and told them to look after it carefully. After all, the Fruit of Life could be used to refine Fate Changing Pills, which were incredibly important to Great Qin. There were nine Fruits of Life on the tree that hadn''t ripened yet, so they still had to wait. After all, they were Stage 6 spirit fruits, and the higher stage, the longer they would take to ripen. After taking care of the Fruit of Life Tree, Zhao Fu went to the Great Qin''s city walls and took out a Body Rock. Zhao Fu had 1,500 or so pieces of the Body Rock, so he planned to use 300 pieces on the Great Qin City''s city walls. After all, he couldn''t conquer the world with just one city, and it was pointless to just have one city that was powerful. As such, Zhao Fu decided not to use too many of the Body Rocks just yet. 485 Rock Giant Walls Zhao Fu planned to leave the rest of the Body Rocks to be used in the future on the four boundaries of Great Qin. Those places were the boundaries between China and other nations, and because they would definitely suffer many battles, they needed to have powerful defenses. As the central city of Great Qin, the Great Qin City was incredibly important. However, if the enemies were able to reach the Great Qin City directly and attack it, that meant that Great Qin would most likely lose. After all, if a faction''s core was attacked, even if it wasn''t destroyed, it would be crippled. As such, it wasn''t enough that the central city was powerful; the other cities also needed to be powerful to create defensive lines. As such, Zhao Fu couldn''t just focus on the Great Qin City, and he had to develop other cities as well to create armor for the central city. Only then would Great Qin become powerful ¨C no matter how powerful one''s central city was, if all of the other cities were broken through, the nation would no longer have the right to be called a ''nation.'' Zhao Fu didn''t just want to be a lord with a few cities; what he wanted was a nation with countless cities and subjects, then an empire. The Body Rocks were quite easy to use ¨C all one had to do was place them on the city walls, which would trigger a system announcement asking if he wanted to fuse them into the city walls. After selecting yes, they would automatically fuse like rocks sinking into quicksand. After fusing these Body Rocks, Zhao Fu received another system announcement! [Rock Giant''s Walls]: City walls with greatly enhanced defense. They have great resistance to ordinary magic. After seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied. Following this, Zhao Fu received news that Great Qin could now refine Stage 3 medicinal pills. These were the medicinal pills refined using the Windbell Fruits, and because Zhao Fu placed great importance on them, he personally went to the pill-refining workshop to take a look. Zhang Baishu was the primary person in charge of refining medicinal pills, and he was Great Qin''s advanced Pill Master. Zhao Fu watched as Zhang Baishu continuously placed ingredients into a pill furnace and used a formation to support the flames as he refined the ingredients. Zhang Baishu controlled the flames and used all sorts of techniques before medicinal pills that were as big as peas appeared. Zhao Fu picked up one of the Windbell Pills that had just come out of the furnace, which was still quite hot and gave off white steam and a fruity fragrance. Zhao Fu used his power to cool it down before swallowing it. After entering his body, the Windbell Pill turned into a green wave of spirit energy that spread throughout his body. Its effects were many times better than a Stage 2 medicinal pill''s, and Zhao Fu grinned in satisfaction. With these Windbell Pills, Great Qin''s soldiers'' cultivation speed would be far superior to soldiers of ordinary system main cities. After all, Great Qin''s medicinal pills were now of high Stage and quality. Next, Zhao Fu refined Shi Jian, Liu Sheng, and Yue Linping''s corpses and obtained three SSS grade Orbs, two Stage 3 Blood God Pills, and one Stage 4 Blood God Pill. Following this, Zhao Fu called Sima Cuo over. After using an Innate Talent Blood Crystal, his grade was SSS grade, and he had a General Fate. It was a pity that Zhao Fu didn''t have enough Soldier Souls, or Zhao Fu would''ve wanted to see what sort of General Star he would awaken. Zhao Fu called him over to give him Heavenstone City''s City Lord Seal. They had re-established Heavenstone City already, so Zhao Fu now made Sima Cuo the City Lord. Zhao Fu had half of the 200,000 original residents remain in Heavenstone City while he distributed the remaining half to the other cities. The main reason was to prevent them from having anything thoughts of rebelling. Moreover, even though it was easy to relocate a city, many of the buildings still had to be rebuilt. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and gave Sima Cuo the azure City Lord Seal. Sima Cuo looked quite excited, as this was the City Lord Seal of a system main city. With this, he would be able to obtain great power and truly serve Great Qin with great effectiveness. Sima Cuo immediately half-knelt as he accepted the City Lord Seal and said gratefully, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded in response. Now, Great Qin had six City Lords, and this wasn''t including Zhao Fu himself. Great Qin''s strength was now quite amazing. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu had the Generals and soldiers rest. The next day, he gathered the leaders to once again discuss Great Qin''s strategy. Great Qin''s overall plan was to continue conquering and quickly restore the nation. There were three major goals: The first was Westpan City, the Kobold Basic City. Great Qin had been trading with it for quite some time, and it had traded medicinal pills containing Hidden Evil and equipment containing Shattersteel Iron for items and people. Now, it had been around three to four months. Therefore, the Hidden Evil was most likely going to start taking effect, so they could start attacking Westpan City. The second was the region near the Vietnamese side. A while back, Zhao Fu had used schemes to bait a battle between a Vietnamese system main city and a Chinese system main city, which had provided Great Qin with many Stage 1 corpses. The Vietnamese system main city had suffered great losses, with over 50,000 Stage 1 soldiers dying. Now, it most likely had only 40,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers. Most of its players had died as well. Even though soldiers could be replaced and new players would spawn, it would take some time to regather its strength, so it would be easier to deal with than other system main cities. However, there were two things that they had to take into account: the City Lord of the other Vietnamese system main city would most likely come to help; she had stopped Zhao Fu from killing Flowing Water City''s City Lord, making Zhao Fu expend his Fate for nothing. Zhao Fu remembered this clearly, and he had told her to make preparations for Great Qin''s revenge. The other consideration was that because Great Qin was a Chinese faction, if Great Qin wanted to destroy a Vietnamese system main city, all of the Vietnamese players would desperately retaliate; they wouldn''t allow Great Qin to do to Vietnam what China had done to Vietnam. Even though they were afraid of China, they would still resist it. If Great Qin was a Vietnamese faction and attacked, they might have chosen to run. However, Great Qin belonged to China, so they would resist even if it was just out of the enmity between the countries. Great Qin''s third goal was, of course, the Forest of Horrors. If it could conquer the entirety of the Forest of Horrors, the entire region would belong to Great Qin, bringing it great benefits. The region would provide a massive amount of manpower for Great Qin, and it would be the cornerstone of restoring the nation. They could then devour the other regions one by one until they Qin had restored their nation. However, this could be quite difficult, as the three City Lords definitely knew of Great Qin and how dangerous it was, so they would definitely make preparations. Once Great Qin did anything, it would face the combined attacks of three system main cities, which would be quite difficult to deal with by Great Qin alone. As such, Great Qin had to think of a way to deal with this before attacking. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu and his leaders decided to take down Westpan City first. It was the weakest city that they had their sights on, and it had less than 300,000 people with only 50,000 soldiers. Moreover, with Hidden Evil and the Shattersteel Iron, it would be even easier to take it down. 486 Making Preparations Since they had decided to act against Westpan City, they had to first gather some information. Zhao Fu called Guo Binglin over and asked him to bring over the latest intelligence on Westpan City. After looking through the intelligence reports, Zhao Fu found that not much had changed in Westpan City except that the population had increased by 30,000 and that there were a few new buildings. It seemed that they hadn''t put the equipment and medicinal pills to good use. Even though there were negative side-effects from the medicinal pills, if it wasn''t for Great Qin, those pills and pieces of equipment would have boosted Westpan City''s battle strength. That way, Westpan City would be able to attack others and plunder a large amount of resources and territory. And yet, nothing much had changed, and they continued to just defend their city and not expand outwards. It was a pity that they had taken so many resources from Zhao Fu. It seemed that these Kobolds were far too peaceful, and even though they were powerful, they didn''t attack anyone. There was nothing wrong with this, and in fact, some would describe them to be quite righteous and just. However, in Zhao Fu''s eyes, this was a mistake. If you didn''t attack others while you were strong, did that mean others wouldn''t attack you when they were strong? Of course not. Because you were strong and possessed great resources, others would definitely attack if you became weak. Even if you upheld justice and didn''t bully the weak, it wasn''t reasonable to expect others to do the same. China was the same, so in ancient times, it had often been attacked by foreigners. Only when one stood in a position of absolute power could one welcome true peace. Once one became weak, one would immediately be devoured. From how Zhao Fu saw things, conquering was the true way to resolve things ¨C one couldn''t give one''s enemies any chances. Unless a person could always remain strong, they would be eventually subjected to attacks, humiliation, or death. Enemies wouldn''t show any mercy. As such, Zhao Fu believed that how the Kobolds were acting was utterly wrong. The reason Zhao Fu put so much emphasis on martial might was because he would be able to unify the world and bring about a truly peaceful world in the end. Today was the appointed time for a trade with Westpan City. Normally, others from Great Qin would go to conduct the trade, but Zhao Fu decided to go personally today to confirm various things. They were definitely going to attack Westpan City, as it was the weakest out of the three objectives and could be easily taken down by Great Qin. After a few teleportations, Zhao Fu arrived at Westpan City. The person who received Zhao Fu was still the Kobold called Belin, and from the look of things, he seemed quite well off ¨C his clothes were much more splendorous than before, and his body was even a bit chubbier. "Long time no see, Lord Belin!" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Seeing that Zhao Fu had come, Belin looked quite excited as well ¨C trading with Zhao Fu had caused his position and his benefits to continuously rise. "Indeed! It has been a long time. Please take a seat!" Belin enthusiastically invited Zhao Fu over. Zhao Fu sat down before asking, "Now that it has been a while, what do you think of the medicinal pills I''ve supplied? Westpan City''s strength must have increased by a lot. What have you gained from that? I''ve recently obtained a large amount of Stage 3 cultivating medicinal pills, and I''m willing to trade those." "What? Stage 3 medicinal pills?" When he heard this, Belin felt incredibly delighted, but he immediately felt sour ¨C apart from the Ceylon Spice, some ordinary items, and people, they didn''t have much that they could trade. Zhao Fu wanted to test if Westpan City had anything good or if they were hiding anything. However, from how things seemed, they didn''t have anything special, so he felt a bit disappointed. "Guest, we''re willing to trade three times the normal amount of Ceylon Spice for your Stage 3 medicinal pills; is that satisfactory?" Belin wanted to use three times the normal amount of Ceylon Space to trade for the Windbell Pills, but Zhao Fu wasn''t very interested in the spice. Even though it was a high-grade spice that was popular in other regions and enjoyed by the upper society of Great Qin, it definitely wasn''t as valuable as the Windbell Pills. However, Zhao Fu neither agreed nor disagreed, and he instead thought for a while. Seeing this, Belin felt a bit disappointed, and he decided to report this matter to the City Lord to see if he could take out something of value to trade. After all, Stage 3 medicinal pills were simply too tempting. Zhao Fu wasn''t going to actually continue trading with Westpan City, as they would be attacking right after he returned to the Great Qin City. After chatting with Belin for a short while longer, Zhao Fu decided to leave and use Stealther to do some scouting around Westpan City. After confirming that there was nothing out of the ordinary, he returned to the Great Qin City. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered everyone to make preparations. He then realized that he hadn''t been back to the real world in a while, so his real body was probably starving. He decided to go back to the real world and take care of his body first. Just as his consciousness returned to the real world, his body was wracked with hunger pangs, and he quickly asked his bodyguard to bring some food over. At the same time, he found out about the four beauties coming to the Ying family''s residence. This was told to him by Mu Guilin on behalf of the family leaders. Because this wasn''t an incredibly serious matter, the family leaders hadn''t wanted to bother Zhao Fu about it, so they told Mu Guilin to report this to Zhao Fu after he woke up. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but frown. If he had caught these women in the Heaven Awaken World, he would''ve been quite interested, as they would''ve been able to provide a large amount of Phoenix Qi. However, no matter how many women came to the Ying family''s residence in the real world, there would be no point ¨C after all, in order to bring someone into the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu would have to make that person eat a Reality Fruit in the Heaven Awaken World, causing that person''s consciousness to fuse with that person''s body in the Heaven Awaken World. Since he was unable to bring them into the Heaven Awaken World, they were unable to provide any Phoenix Qi, so they were quite useless. Zhao Fu had also found out that bringing a person into the Heaven Awaken World seemed to have benefits to that person''s cultivation speed. Zhao Fu had heard this from the captives he had brought into the real world. After that great battle, Zhao Fu didn''t kill them, and he instead kept them within Great Qin. Since their factions had decided to resist even though their lives were in his hands, it showed that they didn''t care about these people. As such, there wasn''t much value in killing them, but keeping them around could bring some benefits. As such, Zhao Fu kept them around and gave them decent treatment. Zhao Fu wouldn''t expend a lot of resources for them to have a good life, but he gave good treatment to the two women who had been given titles as Imperial Concubines. "Proxy leader, how would you like to take care of this? Perhaps you should tell the Legatee; if he sees these four peerless beauties, he''ll definitely be very happy," Mu Guilin said as he smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile and say, "How are you so sure he''ll be happy?" "But of course, as a man, how could he not want to gather all of the beautiful women under the heavens? Moreover, he gave out Holy Daughter Writs before, so doesn''t that mean that he is interested in beautiful women? Now that four peerless beauties have presented themselves, he''ll definitely be very happy," Mu Guilin said confidently. Zhao Fu nodded ¨C of course, he couldn''t reveal that he was Great Qin''s Legatee, nor could he tell him the true reason for the Holy Daughter Writs. Because of this, he could only smile and say, "Just leave the matter for now!" 487 Do You Know Who I Am? Mu Guilin felt quite surprised and replied, "Proxy leader, don''t you want to at least take a look at them? They''re peerless beauties. They''re incredibly difficult to find! "This is especially so for the ones called Feng Shiyu and Li Muqing. They''re both outstanding beauties, and after coming to the Ying family''s residence, countless members of the Ying family have gone to see them. If it wasn''t for the fact that they are to be the Legatee''s women, countless Ying family members would''ve madly started pursuing them already!" By now, the bodyguard had come back with food. As such, Zhao Fu started eating while replying in an uncaring tone, "So what? Even if they''re beautiful, they''re the Legatee''s women. What does that have to do with me?" Of course, this was utter rubbish ¨C he was Great Qin''s Legatee, so how could this not have to do with him? However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste time on this, because after eating, he wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken World and attack Westpan City. Time was tight, so he had no time for those people. At that moment, Mu Guilin suddenly bowed and said in a low voice, "But proxy leader, you''re the most important person to the Legatee, so if you''re willing, the Legatee might even give them to you. Right now, if you want, any woman is willing to throw herself at you. If proxy leader has such desires, I can arrange that for you. Right now, I am only loyal to you, proxy leader!" Zhao Fu swallowed a mouthful of food as his body froze ¨C he realized that Mu Guilin had come to express his loyalty. That indeed made sense ¨C his power now exceeded the other family leaders, and as long as Great Qin''s Legatee didn''t say anything, he was the true family leader and wielded the highest authority. Countless factions tried to curry favor with him, as he was Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative in the real world. However, Zhao Fu still had to reject his good intentions and said, "Let them stay in the Ying family for now and treat them well. I''ll report this matter to Great Qin''s Legatee, but I won''t be meeting with them." Hearing this, Mu Guilin felt slightly disappointed. He had wanted to help Zhao Fu with this, making Zhao Fu view him favorably, but it seemed that Zhao Fu wasn''t too interested. However, after thinking about it, Mu Guilin remembered that the proxy leader had a close and intimate relationship with Wu Qingniang. Mu Guilin expressed that he understood and left. Zhao Fu continued to eat, and just as he finished eating and was wiping his mouth, a clamor sounded outside the door ¨C it seemed that many people had come. This caused Zhao Fu to frown, and his bodyguard immediately left to see what was going on. A few moments later, the bodyguard returned and said, "Mr. Zhao, there are four women outside who want to see you. They are most likely the four beauties Mu Guilin was talking about." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite helpless and took a sip out of his cup before nodding. "Let them come in!" The bodyguard nodded, and soon, a young woman, who gave off a pampered air and had delicate facial features, snow-white skin, and a tall and slim figure, rushed in furiously. Bang! She slammed her palm down on Zhao Fu''s table and yelled, "You dared not to see me? Do you know who I am? I''m your Legatee''s future Empress!" Cough! Cough! Cough! Zhao Fu choked on the water that he was swallowing as he looked at this young woman. The young woman furiously glared at him and yelled, "You''re finished now! You''d best apologize to me now, or after I tell my husband, your Legatee, you''ll be severely punished!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, "Since when did you come into contact with the Legatee? And since when did you become his Empress?" The young woman, Feng Shiyu, crossed her arms and harrumphed as she said, "Go into the Heaven Awaken World and tell him that I''ve become his woman. I don''t believe that the Legatee would think that I''m not good enough!" Only now did Zhao Fu look at Feng Shiyu closely and find that she was indeed incredibly beautiful. Whether it was her aura or her looks, she was quite exceptional. By now, Zhao Fu had seen countless beauties, and she was still quite gorgeous. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, Feng Shiyu felt quite pleased. However, after thinking about it, she wrinkled her nose and looked quite disgusted as she pointed at Zhao Fu with a snow-white finger and said, "You''d best not have any unruly thoughts towards me; I''m Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman. Plus, how could I be interested in someone unmanly like you?" Zhao Fu looked away, not sure what to say. By now, the three other women had walked in. They were all extremely beautiful as well, and anyone who looked at them would feel entranced. The first woman looked like she was in her early twenties, and she was quite slim. She also gave off a learned and cultured aura. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to see that she was wearing an ancient-style dress, and her hair and makeup were also done in a traditional way. The second woman looked around 23 or 24 years old, and she had a shapely figure and skin like jade. She gave off a gentle aura like water and had incredibly slim fingers. The third woman looked like she had just turned 20, and she had an extremely voluptuous figure, which looked like baby fat. Her skin was quite white, and she looked extremely lovable and cute, making anyone who saw her want to make her theirs. Just from their airs alone, Zhao Fu could guess who they were: the first was most likely Li Muqing, due to her scholarly airs; the second was most likely Liu Ruyan, who was skilled in music; and the last was most likely Pan Yuling, whose body gave off an alluring aura. Seeing that the others had also come in, Feng Shiyu lightly harrumphed and went back to her normal state as she sat down on a sofa. Zhao Fu looked at the four women in front of him and asked, "Everyone, why have you come to see me? If it''s about Great Qin Legatee, I will let him know about you." Liu Ruyan and Pan Yuling lightly shook their heads, indicating that they had indeed come here so that Zhao Fu would tell Great Qin''s Legate about them so that their families could be acknowledged by Great Qin''s Legatee. However, Li Muqing was different, as she had come voluntarily. The three others had been sent by their families, and their fates had been decided. None of them felt happy about this, so there was a faint look of hurt on their faces. However, Li Muqing smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhao, aren''t you going to ask me to sit with you?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu suddenly remembered proper etiquette; he had forgotten the responsibilities that now came with his new social standing. As such, he asked Li Muqing, Liu Ruyan, and Pan Yuling to sit, and Zhao Fu looked at Li Muqing, waiting to hear what she had to say. From what he knew, this talented woman was only interested in literary talents and didn''t care about power or riches. As such, why had Li Muqing come voluntarily? Zhao Fu was curious about this. 488 City Siege Zhao Fu didn''t like literati because he felt that they only had academic skills and no life skills. Moreover, because this was a period of war and chaos, they weren''t very useful. However, since ancient times, the literati weren''t to be offended. Back then, in order to unify thinking, the First Emperor of Qin had burned all books except those relating to medicine, agriculture, and a few other fields. He had also ordered for the Confucian scholars to be buried alive, but that had been incited by alchemists. When Great Qin had established its empire, they had recommended dividing and conferring the empire, but because that was what had caused the Warring States Period, how could the First Emperor of Qin agree? Afterward, because of the alchemists'' greed for money, they had slandered and vilified the Emperor, forcing him to bury the Confucians. However, most of those who had been buried alive were alchemists, and very few Confucians had been dragged in. In total, there had only been 400 people. Moreover, 400 wasn''t much compared to some of the other Emperors ¨C when Zhu Yuanzhang had established the Ming Dynasty, in order to solidify the foundation of his rule, he had killed many meritorious ministers and Generals and butchered dozens of cities, killing hundreds of thousands of people. And yet, very few people thought that he was a tyrant. In fact, many ''enlightened lieges'' had killed many more people, yet they were still considered virtuous rulers. As for the First Emperor of Qin, even though what he had done wasn''t as bad, it had been firmly recorded in history because he had offended the literati and scholars. After all, history was written by such people. If they spoke badly about you, no matter what you did, your reputation would be tarnished for thousands of years. Those who didn''t know the full story would only hear about the idiom ''burn the books and bury alive the Confucian scholars,'' and they would think that the First Emperor of Qin had burned every book and killed all of the Confucian scholars. As such, literati and scholars weren''t to be lightly offended, and every Dynasty did its best to treat these people well. However, it wasn''t good for there to be too many literati and scholars, such as the Song Dynasty. Even though there were all sorts of different ideas and the quality of life and the economy were quite good back then, it was the most humiliating period in China''s history. The Qing Dynasty had only given up land, but the Song Dynasty''s Emperor''s princesses and imperial concubines were made slaves or killed. Without a doubt, it was the most humiliating period of China''s history. As such, what use was there in having so many literati and scholars? So what if the quality of life and the economy were excellent? If the military was too weak, a nation would still suffer humiliation and despair. After all, one established one''s place in the world with one''s might, not one''s mouth. Because of the various reasons, Zhao Fu felt quite wary towards Li Muqing. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t despise literati and scholars ¨C after all, they were the ones who passed down culture and history. "I want to personally meet Great Qin''s Legatee; can you help with that?" Li Muqing said as she smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about this before replying, "That''s not possible. Right now, the Legatee isn''t willing to meet many people, but if there''s anything you would like me to pass on, I can do that for you. Also, why do you want to meet the Legatee?" "Oh¡­" Li Muqing replied before saying, "It''s not much. I just want to see what sort of person he is. Also, please don''t misunderstand ¨C I don''t intend on becoming an imperial concubine. If he can establish a powerful nation, he should also ensure the continuation of literature and the arts, so I want to have a look at the Great Qin City." Zhao Fu knew that things would be as simple, so he replied, "But of course ¨C literature is the foundation of a nation. The Legatee will definitely ensure its continuation." Hearing this, Li Muqing smiled happily and said, "That''s great! I don''t have any other matters, so I''ll be staying with the Ying family. If the Legatee wishes to see me, I''ll be happy to oblige." Zhao Fu nodded, indicating that he understood. Following this, Li Muqing, Liu Ruyan, and Pan Yuling left, leaving only Feng Shiyu. She glared at Zhao Fu and reminded him, "Remember to tell your Legatee that I''ve come to the Ying family. He has to acknowledge me quickly, or I''ll make sure you regret it." After saying this, she brandished her little fist, seeming as if she was going to beat Zhao Fu up, before leaving. Afterward, Zhao Fu dryly laughed and paid her no mind before returning to the Heaven Awaken World. By the time Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin City, all of the Generals and soldiers were ready, so they officially set off towards Westpan City. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and the army arrived outside of Westpan City. Looking at the city ahead, Zhao Fu didn''t bother with any tricks or schemes, and he ordered the soldiers to charge. They would destroy the villages outside first before surrounding Westpan City. After all, because they already had such immense strength, using schemes was quite troublesome. As such, Zhao Fu decided to use Great Qin''s martial might to conquer Westpan City. Great Qin''s 400,000 soldiers rushed forward like a black flood that wanted to destroy everything, and the ones charging at the front were the Cavalry. At first, the Kobold villagers looked quite confused because they had become accustomed to living in peace. With their strength, even system main cities didn''t dare to attack them. Great Qin''s countless Cavalry didn''t care at all ¨C they had only one task, which was to kill anyone who resisted. They held their spears as they rode on their warhorses and rushed ahead with unstoppable momentum, stabbing their spears through Kobolds'' chests. Immediately, blood flew everywhere, and pained cries sounded out as countless Kobolds'' lives were ended. The Kobold villagers immediately retaliated ¨C after all, they were Outlanders and innately quite suited to fighting. The Kobolds held spears, sabers, and clubs as they rushed towards Great Qin''s Cavalry, but the conclusion was quite tragic. First, they were only villagers, not actual soldiers, and their cultivation and equipment were far inferior to those of Great Qin''s soldiers. More importantly, there were only a few thousand of them against Great Qin''s 400,000 soldiers. No matter how ferocious the Kobolds were, they were incredibly weak in front of Great Qin. They desperately threw spears, but they found that Great Qin''s soldiers were able to knock them away easily, and the spears were unable to deal any damage. Soon, the Kobolds were quickly devoured by the black flood, after which everything became peaceful again, leaving the corpses silently lying on the ground. Even though the Kobolds were quick to resist, they were also quick to surrender. They respected power, and after seeing that it was impossible to win and hearing that those who surrendered would be spared, many Kobolds obediently kneeled and chose to surrender. After quickly and easily dealing with the villages, Great Qin''s soldiers tightly surrounded Westpan City. Westpan City went into a state of emergency, and Kobold soldiers held their weapons and stood on the city walls, seriously looking at Great Qin''s countless soldiers and prepared to fight. 489 Death There was a tall and muscular Kobold on the city walls, and he was most likely City Lord Westpan. Westpan looked at Great Qin''s countless soldiers with a serious expression ¨C he had never expected anyone to attack Westpan City, and there were at least 400,000 enemies. Just what was going on? How had such a massive army suddenly appeared? Could it be that these people were all Otherworlders? However, from their auras and looks, they didn''t seem like ''Otherworlders'' or ''players,'' but it was impossible for the system main cities to have so many people. After all, the three system main cities would only have 300,000 soldiers combined. How could there be an army of 400,000 soldiers? Moreover, after being in this region for such a long time, he hadn''t made any trouble, so there was no need for those system main cities to expend such great efforts to attack Westpan City. Moreover, if they were going to attack, they would''ve attacked long ago and not have waited until now. As such, just what faction was this below? Westpan couldn''t figure it out at all ¨C just who were these people and why were they attacking? The army slowly parted, and Zhao Fu rode out on Little Black with a few Generals following behind him. Westpan didn''t recognize Zhao Fu and his people, but beside him, when Belin saw Zhao Fu, his expression greatly changed. After all, Zhao Fu was the person who he had been trading with and who had boosted his position, so how could he not recognize him? Wasn''t he going to consider trading Stage 3 medicinal pills? How come he had brought so many people to attack Westpan City? Moreover, he seemed to be the boss of this faction ¨C Belin had never expected this at all. Before, he had been treating Belin with such respect, but after thinking about it, Belin realized that he had been duped. Westpan could detect the changes in Belin, and his gaze became cold as he asked, "Belin, do you recognize that person? What''s going on?" Belin didn''t dare to trick him and quickly explained to Westpan from when they had first started trading. After listening to Belin''s explanation, Westpan felt quite confused ¨C if they had long since planned to attack Westpan City, why would they trade with them and provide a large number of medicinal pills and equipment, which would boost Westpan City''s strength? After all, the other side wasn''t an idiot. Could it be that there was something wrong with the medicinal pills and equipment? But he had checked everything over, and there was nothing wrong with them. Just what was their aim? Could it be that they wanted to use those benefits to convince Westpan City to surrender? Zhao Fu looked at the city walls, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face as he said, "I recommend that you surrender; I will treat all you well. If you resist, the only conclusion is death. Don''t even dream of resisting an army of 400,000 soldiers; that is simply impossible." Hearing this, Westpan''s expression became grim because he knew that it was indeed almost impossible to stop the attack of 400,000 soldiers. What''s more, the person speaking seemed to be the City Lord of a Basic City. Even if they fought, Westpan wouldn''t have an advantage when fighting him and might even lose. However, he couldn''t just surrender so easily. "Sir, it''s impossible for us to surrender so easily, but we can form an alliance. In the future, we will sell everything to you at half price. How does that sound?" Westpan knew that it was likely that they would lose, so he planned to become alliance members to avoid this battle and sacrifice some of their profits in order to keep the peace. Hearing Westpan''s words, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh ¨C who wanted their items? The only thing that Zhao Fu wanted was the city itself and the people. "That''s impossible; all I want is Westpan City. You can either choose to submit or die," Zhao Fu said with great confidence and domineeringness. Westpan felt quite furious ¨C he had already taken a step back and spoken civilly, yet the other side was still being so overbearing and didn''t put Westpan City in its eyes at all. It was as if they thought that Westpan City was scared. "Then you can try us. Westpan City will show no weakness!" Westpan said angrily, his words filled with hostile intent. "Hahaha¡­" Zhao Fu loudly laughed before ordering, "Attack!" As soon as this command was given out, Great Qin''s soldiers'' aura became incredibly serious and oppressive, shocking the Kobold soldiers on the city walls. First, the six figures beside Zhao Fu shot into the sky, and the terrifying auras they gave off caused the weather to change, shocking everything within the entire region. The three City Lords within the region felt this burst of strength, and their expressions became grim. They quickly left their system main cities and turned into rays of light as they flew towards Westpan City. Just what had happened there Back at Westpan City, the Kobolds all looked at the six powerful people in the sky. They were all City Lords ¨C five of them were the City Lords of system main cities, and only one of them was the City Lord of a Basic City. How could they not be shocked at seeing six City Lords gathering? After all, City Lords weren''t as common as radishes, and at most, a region would have four of them. And yet, the enemy commanded six City Lords, and this didn''t include their leader. This caused Westpan to feel incredibly shocked. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As all of the Kobolds stared in shock, countless ballistae bolts with Hidden Evil roots tied to them tore through the air and flew towards Westpan City. The numerous Kobolds quickly reacted and raised their shields, and those without shields immediately ducked for cover as well. However, the targets of the ballistae bolts weren''t the Kobolds on the wall. The countless ballistae bolts hit the city walls, and even though not many Kobolds were injured or killed, a white smoke started to spread because the Hidden Evil roots had been set alight. Westpan immediately realized that there was something wrong with this smoke, so he wanted to dissipate it. However, before he could do anything, the six people in the air started to attack him, forcing him to dodge about. Within the white smoke, after breathing a mouthful of the smoke, the Kobold soldiers felt their bodies weaken and felt incredibly powerless. Beads of sweat ran down their bodies, and they soon collapsed on the city walls. Westpan City had 60,000 soldiers, and because they had all consumed medicinal pills containing Hidden Evil for a long time, they all instantly collapsed and lost the ability to fight. However, there were also many residents who were participating in the defense. There were 230,000 residents, and apart from some women, elderly people, and children, there were about 100,000 or so Kobold residents defending. 490 Westpan Those 100,000 or so Kobold residents had taken many medicinal pills containing Hidden Evil, so they were immune to the smoke. Now, they were the main force in defending the city. Zhao Fu once again shouted, "Westpan, I''ll give you another chance: are you willing to surrender? If you''re still unwilling to surrender, we''ll have to kill you all!" Now, Westpan was being completely suppressed by the six City Lords. If it wasn''t for him dodging about and being covered by the residents, he might have died already. However, the reason that the six City Lords hadn''t killed Westpan was because they weren''t using their full power. After all, there were six of them against one of him, and five of them were City Lords of system main cities. They had an absolute advantage. Westpan was only the City Lord of a Basic City, so it was impossible for him to win. The three City Lords of the region could only watch from afar. Great Qin was too powerful, and they didn''t dare to rashly throw themselves in. Moreover, Westpan City was just an Outlander city and had no relation to them, so they wouldn''t make trouble for themselves by getting involved. However, Westpan was still unwilling to surrender, and he seemed to want to escape with the City Creation Stone. "Hurry! Cover me!" Westpan yelled, causing the countless residents to fire arrows towards the six City Lords in the air while Westpan rushed towards the City Hall. Westpan wasn''t stupid, and he knew that he definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat six City Lords by himself. Now that his 60,000 soldiers had collapsed, it seemed that there had been something wrong with the medicinal pills. Now that there were only 100,000 residents defending, it was simply impossible to protect the city. After all, the residents had low stats and low cultivations, so how could they defend against an army of 400,000 people? Since he knew that they would lose, Westpan decided to take the City Creation Stone and run. With the City Creation Stone, he would at least be able to start over again. If he surrendered, he would always have to obey others and submit, and if Zhao Fu wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t even be able to resist. He would no longer be able to enjoy the power that he did now, so unless he had no other choice, he wouldn''t surrender. The countless residents obeyed and shot out a wave of arrow rain towards the six City Lords in the air. Even they couldn''t disregard so many arrows. The six City Lords used their City Lord Seals'' power and created a formless barrier that blocked the arrows. However, because of how many arrows there were, they were greatly slowed down. Even though the 100,000 residents were able to slow the six City Lords down, Westpan City wasn''t the only one that had Archers. Great Qin also had Archers, and it had far greater numbers. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as Great Qin started to counterattack, and a wave of arrow rain densely fell towards the city walls. The sharp aura of the arrows caused the residents'' hairs to stand on end, and their bodies instinctively trembled. The many Kobold residents were instantly suppressed by Great Qin, and the six City Lords continued to chase after Westpan. Zhao Fu didn''t show any mercy and said, "Kill him!" After hearing Zhao Fu''s command, the six people''s bodies exploded out with even greater power, and their expressions became serious as they used their full strength. Bai Qi gripped the Seven Murders Sword, and it hummed as it gave off an incredible killing intent and flashed with a blood-red light. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as Bai Qi slashed out, sending out a massive wave of blood-red sword light. This was accompanied by a blood-red sword wind, which rushed towards Westpan. Westpan was given a big fright, and he was forced to dodge to the side. The terrifying blood-red sword light continued on to the ground, demolishing multiple houses and leaving a 100 meter wide sword gash on the ground. Even though Westpan had avoided this attack, he was forced to change his route to the City Hall. He still wanted to fly towards the City Hall because after seeing how powerful Bai Qi was, he was even more determined to escape. However, how could Great Qin allow him to do as he wished? Wei Liao also attacked, raising his Voracious Wolf Sword, which gave off a green light, causing a green aura to gather towards him. He then slashed down, causing a ten-meter long wolf too rush out with a ferocious aura towards Westpan. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out ¨C Westpan had been a bit careless and was hit by the giant wolf. The massive impact caused Westpan''s body to fly and crash onto the ground, creating a ten-meter wide crater. "Arghhh!!" A trace of blood leaked out of Westpan''s mouth as he furiously roared and exploded out with a terrifying power. He had been suppressed this entire time and felt quite angry, causing him to explode out with his full strength. A red aura flame burst forth, and Westpan swept out with his spear. Savage dogs appeared in the air, numbering in the thousands. They were all two meters long, and they savagely howled as they rushed at the six people in the air. Facing the onslaught of these savage dogs, the six City Lords'' expression didn''t change at all, and they all unleashed their most powerful attacks. Boom!! Saber lights, sword images, and spear lights, which gave off destructive power, shot towards Westpan. The savage dogs were instantly annihilated, and the various attacks continued on towards Westpan. Westpan did his best to block, but he was still easily sent flying. He only stopped after crashing through ten or so houses and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had ordered the 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists and 300 Ghost Summoners to go to another city wall while Zhao Fu drew most of the people to the front of the city. Zhao Fu wasn''t in a hurry to attack the city, so he had his Archers shoot out waves of arrows to suppress and draw in their targets. The 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists came to another city wall and raised their staffs and chanted, causing ghostly qi to rise up from the ground and cover that area. There weren''t many people defending there, as most people had been attracted over to the front by the rest of the army. With the fact that the residents'' cultivations weren''t very high, they were drawn into the illusion very easily and tormented by the Ghosts in the illusion. The Ghost Summoners pressed their hands against the ground, summoning Malicious Ghosts that rushed towards the city walls. Their sharp claws easily sank into the city walls as they climbed up and started to slaughter the residents in the illusion. Pained cries sounded out within the ghostly qi-filled area, causing others not to dare to step into it. Zhao Fu''s soldiers started to move towards where the Hundred Ghost Illusionists were and started to attack from there. The soldiers either propped up ladders or threw grappling hooks as the Hundred Ghost Illusionists dissipated the ghostly qi, allowing them to climb up. The soldiers worked well together with the Hundred Ghost Illusionists, and with the Malicious Ghosts leading the way, the soldiers quickly started to slaughter the remainder of the residents on the city walls. 491 City Lord Seal Soon, Great Qin''s soldiers controlled the city wall, and they had done it incredibly easily. In fact, if Zhao Fu had brought the Wyverns and the 150,000 Skeletons, it would''ve been even easier. After taking control of this city wall, Great Qin''s soldiers were able to open the city gates, allowing the rest of the army to rush in. After hearing that the city wall had been breached, the other Kobolds were unable to help because they were still resisting the attacks from the main force of the army with great difficulty, and they had no resources to spare. Great Qin''s soldiers, who had flooded in quickly, took control of the elderly, women, and children before attacking the three other city walls from the inside. Now, Westpan City was destined to lose! Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Westpan''s body was sent flying after being hit by Meng Tian''s spear. No matter how hard Westpan fought, he was only the City Lord of a Basic City, and even a single City Lord of a system main city would be able to take him down. Even though it would take some effort, with six City Lords, there was no hope of victory for Westpan. Westpan crashed onto the ground and coughed up a big mouthful of blood, his body covered with wounds. On the other hand, the six City Lords were essentially unscathed, and even their clothes were perfectly fine. The conclusion was already set, and in order to prevent anything unexpected from happening, Zhao Fu stood in the air to ward off the three hidden City Lords. He had long since sensed them and wanted to prevent them from interfering. Right now, Great Qin''s only aim was to conquer Westpan City, and those three City Lords weren''t targets yet. However, if they dared to get too close, Zhao Fu wouldn''t mind making them his targets as well. However, since they were so far away right now, if Zhao Fu approached, they would most likely run. "Arghhhhhh!!!" Westpan was already seriously injured, and he roared as he exploded out with the rest of his strength. His muscles went taut as he gripped his spear and stared at Zhao Fu, preparing to throw his spear at Zhao Fu with his final attack. Chi! Bai Qi appeared behind Westpan, and his face was extremely cold as his Seven Murders Sword stabbed through Westpan''s chest. Blood flowed out of Westpan''s mouth, but he gripped his spear, still wanting to throw his spear towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu didn''t give him the opportunity to ¨C the Seven Murders Sword shot out with blood-red sword light, destroying Westpan''s organs. Westpan''s eyes lost their focus, after which all trace of life left his body and his corpse fell to the ground. After Westpan finally died, an iron-black City Lord Seal that gave off a faint light floated out of his body. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C he had thought that Westpan would surrender, but in the face of such adversity, he had still chosen to fight to the death. However, now that Westpan had died, Westpan City lost all ability to resist. Nearly all of the ones defending were residents, and there were practically no soldiers. Westpan was their only hope, and now that he had died, the Kobolds had lost their hope. Of course, there were still some Kobolds who were loyal to the death, and they continued to resist. However, when they rushed up and fought with Great Qin''s soldiers, they were shocked to find that their weapons immediately shattered, and they were ferociously killed by Great Qin''s soldiers. As such, many Kobold residents died, and the rest started to quickly surrender. Following this, Great Qin easily took control of Westpan City. After seeing this, the three City Lords in the distance chose to leave in order to prevent being dragged into this. Now, it was time to wrap things up. Some soldiers first gathered the captives, including the surrendered residents and the unconscious soldiers, while others collected everything of value. Bai Qi walked over and handed over the iron-black City Lord Seal to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked over it and felt the power that it contained. Great Qin had obtained another City Lord Seal, and the Great Qin City was one step closer to becoming a Great City. Zhao Fu held the City Lord Seal and entered Westpan City''s City Hall, and he chose to conquer and relocate the city. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered Westpan City and obtained 1,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! You have relocated Westpan City and obtained 340,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 100 War Points." It was the same system announcements as normal, so Zhao Fu didn''t pay too much attention to it. The surrounding buildings started to crumble, and the light from the City Heart grew fainter as it became a City Creation Stone again. Finally, the golden cube automatically floated into Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu grabbed the City Creation Stone and immediately put it away. After coming outside, the countless surrendered Kobolds had already been gathered together. The unconscious Kobold soldiers had been woken up and tightly bound, making it impossible for them to break free. As Zhao Fu walked over, countless Kobolds knelt in fear, and Zhao Fu looked over and found that Belin was among them. Feeling Zhao Fu''s gaze, Belin thought about what had happened before, with him acting all high and mighty in front of Zhao Fu and not placing him in his eyes. Who would have thought that Zhao Fu''s identity would be far grander than his by thousands of times, yet he had been acting high and mighty in front of him ¨C it was like a mouse trying to scare a lion, and he might be skinned alive now. Belin was scared to the point that his head was pressed against the ground, and his body trembled. He was terrified that Zhao Fu would kill him, so he couldn''t help but yell, "Lord, this lowly one unintentionally offended you before. Please have mercy on me!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and ignored him as he said to the captives, "Westpan City has lost. Those who submit to Great Qin will be treated as subjects of Great Qin, but those who refuse to surrender will be killed. Don''t even dream of being released." These words were primarily spoken to the soldiers who had just woken up. By now, most of the Kobold residents had chosen to surrender. "Lord, we''re willing to surrender and become Great Qin''s subjects." "Lord, please don''t kill me. I''ll do anything you say; I''ll even give my body to you." "You scum, you killed our City Lord. I''ll kill you and take revenge for the City Lord!" After Zhao Fu spoke, countless voices sounded out ¨C some expressed their willingness to surrender, while others cursed at Zhao Fu. 492 Silver Lake Immortal In the end, Zhao Fu obtained 160,000 Kobold residents and 40,000 soldiers, which added up to roughly 200,000 people. With these people, Great Qin''s population reached 2.5 million. The 40,000 Kobold soldiers were all Stage 1, which essentially meant that he had obtained 40,000 Stage 1 soldiers for free without having to expend any resources to nurture them. Apart from the people, they also obtained a large amount of money and items. They could once again take back the equipment containing Shattersteel Iron that had been sold to Westpan City ¨C Great Qin never made a loss when trading, and it instead made incredible returns each time. "Your Majesty, this person knows the recipe for Ceylon Spice, and I''ve brought him here," one of the Generals respectfully said. "Ceylon Spice?" Zhao Fu was a bit interested in this, so he nodded and had the person brought up. "This lowly one pays his respects to you, Lord." Belin awkwardly walked up and paid his respects. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that it was Belin. Zhao Fu didn''t feel much towards Belin; his impression of Belin was someone who had some potential and could take care of matters well. "Tell me the recipe for Ceylon Spice!" Zhao Fu got right to the point. Ceylon Spice was an expensive item, and if they could mass-sell it, they would be able to reap massive profits. Belin lowered his head and obediently told Zhao Fu the recipe for Ceylon Spice, as well as how they had discovered it. Kobolds'' noses were extremely sensitive, and they had a good grasp of smell and taste. According to Belin, Ceylon Spice was first created by an elderly Kobold, but he had long since died. However, the recipe for creating Ceylon Spice was quite complex, and it required 20 or so orchids and Ceylon Wood, which was fairly rare. Great Qin had the Flower Fairy''s Blessing and massive buffs from the City Heart, so there was no need to worry about the orchids. Zhao Fu went to take a look at Ceylon Wood. Ceylon Wood came from Ceylon Trees, which were five or six meters tall and had pink branches and dark green leaves, making it took quite interesting. There weren''t many Ceylon Trees in Westpan City, so they were unable to mass-produce Ceylon Spice. Zhao Fu dug up all of the Ceylon Trees and brought them back to Great Qin. Only after developing a large number of Ceylon Trees would he start mass-producing Ceylon Spice. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu took his people back to Great Qin, and re-established Westpan City, and had the Kobolds settle in. Following this, Zhao Fu made Westpan City''s City Lord Seal a Subsidiary Seal, which resulted in it becoming a bit smaller and a portion of its power to be absorbed by the Great Qin Seal. Zhao Fu then gave the City Lord Seal and a Stage 3 Blood God Pill to Doke. Doke excitedly and emotionally held the City Lord Seal, and he quickly half-knelt as he said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded and dismissed him. Doke was the first Kobold leader to join Great Qin, and even though he had only been a Village Chief, with Great Qin''s nurturing, he had become an important figure. His grade and cultivation were both good, so it was only fitting to give the City Lord Seal to him. Because they had just taken down Westpan City, Zhao Fu wasn''t in a rush to move on to their next objective, and he instead gave the soldiers some time to rest and recuperate. The next day, a muffled explosion sounded out from within Zhao Fu''s room, after which a formless pressure rippled out. Zhao Fu relaxed as his cultivation broke through to Stage 3. Being Heaven Grade meant that his cultivation speed was incredibly fast, and he had long since surpassed Bai Qi. Before, Zhao Fu''s cultivation had been far below Bai Qi''s, but he had quickly overtaken him because of his Grade. After breaking through to Stage 3, Zhao Fu felt his strength increase a bit more. His strength, bloodline, and constitution had become more powerful. Zhao Fu walked out of his room to move about and get some fresh air. Even though it was midday and the sun was in the middle of the sky, it was still a bit cold. "Your Majesty, the team from Gloomy Jungle has returned with a large number of essences," a soldier came up and reported. Gloomy Jungle provided a large number of Stage 1 and above corpses, and because the soldiers collected these corpses, they also collected a large number of essences. 1,200 of each type of essence could fuse to form a Silver Lake Immortal weapon, and Zhao Fu had already fused together a Silver Lake Immortal Sword. The sword was Legendary grade and had a type of martial conception. The sword was quite powerful, but because it wasn''t easily wielded, it was quite difficult for Zhao Fu to find a suitable person for it. As such, it had remained within Zhao Fu''s ring all this time. There were seven Silver Lake Immortal weapons in total, and after Zhao Fu had enough essences to fuse the sword, the Goblins no longer dropped sword essences. This meant that there could only be one of each type of equipment. Zhao Fu had been collecting these essences this entire time, and he had gathered quite a lot. Now that the team was returning with a large number of essences, they should be able to fuse together the six remaining pieces of equipment. Zhao Fu went to an empty area and took out the Saber Essences first. They gave off a sharp white light and were the shape of a saber. They were also about as long and wide as a finger. Zhao Fu didn''t have to do much; after taking out the Saber Essences, they seemed to call out to each other as they flew into the sky. A massive saber qi rippled out, destroying the surrounding clouds as the Sword Essences turned into resplendent motes of light, looking as beautiful as the stars. A beautiful image of a peaceful lake appeared, and the power of a martial conception slowly appeared. Finally, the motes of light fused together and turned into a long, silver saber that gave off a bright silver light and slowly descended. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, caught it, and examined it. The saber was about one meter long, and it was longer than most ordinary sabers. It was about three fingers wide, and there were patterns on the blade. The hilt was also quite long, allowing one to grip it with both hands, and overall, the saber was quite beautiful. After fusing together the Silver Lake Immortal Saber, Zhao Fu took out the Spear Essences, which looked like little spears that were as long as a finger and gave off a piercing aura. Zhao Fu took out the 1,200 Spear Essences, which called out to each other and flew into the sky. They also turned into resplendent motes of light, after which the image of the lake appeared and the countless Spear Essences fused together to form a silver spear that slowly descended. Zhao Fu grabbed the spear and looked it over. The spear was about two meters long, and the body seemed to be made of silver. The spearhead was quite long and sharp, and it gave off a chilling, sharp glow. There were patterns on the body, and it also looked quite exquisite and beautiful. 493 Unknown General Star Following this, Zhao Fu took out another type of essence, which looked like a small shield that was one finger long and three fingers wide, and it gave off a firm aura. 1,200 Shield Essences automatically flew into the sky and fused into a large silver shield. The silver shield was circular and half as tall as a person. There was a blossoming daffodil at the center of the shield and flowery patterns around it, making it look incredibly beautiful. Moreover, this silver shield gave off an aura of firmness that seemed to be able to block everything. Following this, Zhao Fu fused together the Bow Essences, Hatchet Essences, and Hammer Essences. The three pieces of equipment all seemed to be forged from silver, and they were covered with patterns, making them look quite exquisite. At the same time, they gave off different powerful auras. The silver bow gave the feeling that anyone who held it would be able to shoot with 100% accuracy and kill all enemies; the silver hatchet gave off a ferocious power that seemed to be able to split open mountains, and the silver hammer gave off a berserk power that seemed to be able to destroy everything. Now, Zhao Fu had fused all seven of the Silver Lake Immortal pieces of equipment, and all of them gave off different auras. They seemed to be connected to each other and had some consciousness, which would allow them to choose their own masters. This made Zhao Fu think of the 12 Assassin Equipment Sets, which also seemed to be connected and represented different types of power, and they could choose their owners and contained legacies. However, the difference was that the Silver Lake Immortal equipment was focused on direct battles and gave off direct, powerful, destructive auras, while the Assassin Equipment Sets were mainly for assassination. Even though they all had different fighting styles, their core was the Assassin profession. Moreover, the Assassin Equipment Sets were only Gold grade equipment, but they could evolve to much higher grades, though they only started at Gold grade. On the other hand, the Silver Lake Immortal equipment started off as Legendary grade equipment and contained martial conception that only high Stage cultivators could grasp, so they would definitely be more powerful than the Assassin Equipment Sets. It was a pity that the more powerful the equipment, the more difficult it would be for it to choose an owner. Looking at the seven pieces of equipment floating around him, Zhao Fu felt quite troubled. These pieces of equipment were suitable for warriors, not Generals ¨C this was because the General profession wasn''t centered around battle but leading troops. As such, it wouldn''t be suitable for Generals to use these pieces of equipment. Right now, apart from Generals, Zhao Fu only had Civil Ministers or people who had already been chosen by the Assassin Equipment Sets. The only person remaining was Ge Nia, as he was not a General nor an Assassin. Instead, he was a Swordsman. However, Ge Nia wasn''t suitable either, as he walked the path of the sword ¨C he didn''t care how powerful his weapon was, only how powerful and sharp his sword arts and his heart were. As such, Ge Nia was still using that iron sword he chose from the armory. However, as Ge Nia continuously fought, it had become more and more powerful, and it had become a decent sword. With Ge Nia''s strength, he would be able to develop a sword conception that suited himself, so he wouldn''t need the Silver Lake Conception. If Zhao Fu gave the Silver Lake Immortal Sword to Ge Nia, it would instead hinder his progress. Now, Zhao Fu didn''t have anyone suitable for any of the seven pieces of equipment. Of course, it was best to find suitable owners for these legacy pieces of equipment as soon as possible so that they could quickly grasp their power. However, there was nothing that Zhao Fu could do about this, so he could only sigh, put the Silver Lake Immortal equipment into his Disaster King Ring, and wait until he could find suitable owners for them. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out, and Zhao Fu was given a big shock and looked into the distance. A star giving off a green and black light and a boundless aura had appeared in the sky, and it was slowly descending. This wasn''t a General star ''entering'' one''s life but ''returning.'' In other words, a historical figure''s Fate Seal had been unsealed. What was even more shocking was that this General Star not only gave off the Voracious Wolf''s green light and its mysterious and cunning aura but also the Army Destroyer''s black light and conquering aura. The two lights covered half of the sky, and the aura from the star was immense, terrifying countless living creatures. Everyone in China was incredibly shocked as they looked at the two-colored General Star in the sky. This definitely wasn''t one of the 13 General Stars, as they all represented different attributes and there wasn''t a single General Star with two types of attributes. Moreover, this General Star was quite extraordinary as it possessed both the Voracious Wolf and Army Destroyer''s attributes, which were two of the three stars that could send the world into turmoil. This proved that this General wasn''t simple and contained immense power. Who had awakened this General Star? Countless people felt incredibly curious, but none of them could guess just who could awaken such a General Star. Zhao Fu also felt quite curious as to who this person was. Whoever it was, he definitely surpassed his three most powerful Generals, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao. Within the Great Zhou City, inside a massive magic formation, a white-haired, ruddy-faced elder, who gave off a boundless aura, was standing there. He was the renowned Grand Duke Jiang ¨C Jiang Ziya! Apart from him standing at the center of the magic formation, there were six people around him: one held a sharp sword, one held a book, one held a black and white painting, one held a command medallion, one held an ink stick, and one held a Taichi diagram. The six people gave off different powers, and they represented the School of Military, the Confucians, the Logicians, the Legalists, the Mohists, and the Taoists. They sent their own powers into the formation to boost its strength, lifting Jiang Ziya into the air as a two-colored pillar of light rose from his body and shot into the sky, making him seem like a deity. Jiang Ziya''s abilities were unrivaled in the history of China ¨C he was adept at not only military strategy but also internal affairs, fengshui, philosophy, writing, and politics. He was skilled in almost every regard, and many Schools of Thought held him to be part of their School, which was why he was called the ''Hundred Schools Grandmaster.'' Many of historical classics greatly esteemed him, which was incredibly rare, showing his abilities. Perhaps only he was able to awaken a two-colored General Star. Luckily, Jiang Ziya wasn''t fond of killing, or he may have awakened a three-colored General Star that possessed the Voracious Wolf, Army Destroyer, and Seven Murders powers. As Jiang Ziya''s General Star descended, all of Great Zhou''s Fate greatly changed ¨C its Fate started to toss and turn like an ocean, and it grew larger and larger and more and more powerful. This was just from Jiang Ziya''s Fate being added to Great Zhou''s Fate, and it even purified Great Zhou''s Fate. 494 Whiteleaf City Zhao Fu stared at the two-colored star in silence for a while until it gradually disappeared. He didn''t know how that person had undone his Fate Seal, but he felt that it probably wasn''t through a General Armament. It was only natural that others would have opportunities as well, but they had to investigate who this two-colored star belonged to, as he could be a great obstacle to Great Qin in the future. This person would be an immense obstacle, so they had to investigate in advance to make good preparations. "Ai!" After thinking about this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but sigh. Great Qin''s path in the future would be more and more difficult. Moreover, after such a long time, Stage 1 soldiers still weren''t even common yet, so just when would they be able to have Stage 9 soldiers? This road was an incredibly long one, and Great Qin''s growth was still too slow. Following this, Zhao Fu called Guo Binglin over and had him prepare intelligence on their second objective, which was Vietnam''s Flowing Water City. Guo Binglin quickly returned with quite a lot of information. Zhao Fu sat on his chair and looked through the information in detail while Guo Binglin stood beside him, ready to answer any questions. The room was very quiet, and the only thing that could be heard was Zhao Fu turning pages. An hour later, Zhao Fu finished looking through the information. He found that the boundary region was still as volatile, and the factions were still like fire and water. The situation there hadn''t calmed down at all. In the face of national pride and enmity, personal gratitude and grievances didn''t matter much. There were factions that would betray their nation for benefits, but most ordinary people still loved their nation and would choose to fight against their nation''s enemies. Perhaps they would suffer some losses, but while they were still feeling hot-blooded, such things didn''t matter as much. Since the people on both sides were like this, how could boundary regions be peaceful? Of course they viewed each other with enmity and attacked each other. Zhao Fu didn''t care much about other boundary regions; he only cared about the region that Flowing Water City was in. In the last battle, Flowing Water lost a large number of soldiers and players. Currently, there were 330,000 residents and 100,000 soldiers, but only 40,000 or so of them were at Stage 1. Even though players had been respawning, there were still only 600,000 or so of them. In other words, Flowing Water City''s battle power was only about 1 million people. However, because Great Qin was a Chinese faction, the Vietnamese people would still desperately resist, so the battles would be incredibly intense. There was also the other Vietnamese City Lord; she would definitely get involved, so Zhao Fu had to take her into consideration as well. Her system main city was called Fragrant Moon City. It had 400,000 residents, 100,000 soldiers, and 1 million players, totaling 1.5 million people. If these two factions joined together, they would have a battle force of 2.5 million people, so Zhao Fu had to take this seriously. Great Qin now had 450,000 soldiers after adding the 40,000 Kobold soldiers and another 10,000 soldiers. Even though Great Qin had good equipment, Great Qin would still suffer quite a bit against a force of 2.5 million people. Even with 150,000 Skeletons, it was likely that they would still lose. Perhaps they could work together with the two Chinese system main cities ¨C if they allied with those two system main cities, Great Qin would be able to take down the two Vietnamese system main cities. After making this decision, Zhao Fu gathered his Generals to discuss in order to make sure that there wasn''t anything that he was overlooking or missing. The Generals were quite supportive of Zhao Fu''s plan, and Wei Liao smiled as he said, "Your Majesty, this plan is quite doable. The main thing is how we''ll convince the two Chinese system main cities to participate. Even though they have enmity with the Vietnamese system main cities, they won''t let Great Qin reap such great benefits." Wang Jian also nodded and said, "Indeed, those two system main cities are the key. If we can mobilize them, there won''t be any worries for this battle." Suddenly, Bai Qi thought of something, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Your Majesty, I have an idea that we can try." When he heard this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, saying, "What is your plan, Bai Qi?" Bai Qi cupped his hands as he said, "Your Majesty, with Great Qin''s strength, a system main city is already unable to stop us. Ordinary players tremble at the name of Great Qin and don''t dare to make an enemy out of Great Qin. We can have the army surround one of the Chinese system main cities and have our seven City Lords reveal themselves, forcing them to join our side. "With Great Qin''s strength, if they don''t want to die, they''ll have to agree to join us. However, Great Qin can also give up some benefits, such as some of the items and money within the Vietnamese system main cities, and use those as rewards for the players, motivating them. "Moreover, Great Qin can also give some of the resources to the Chinese system main cities so that they''ll be more willing to cooperate with us." Hearing this, everyone nodded. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied with this plan, so he asked the other Generals what they thought. After hearing their approval of the plan, they decided to use Bai Qi''s plan. By now, Great Qin soldiers had rested and cultivated for a few days, so they were full of vigor and battle intent. They marched into the teleportation channels and arrived at the boundary region. Suddenly, an isolation barrier''s power covered Whiteleaf City, making it impossible to use any teleportation channels within the city. Everyone inside felt quite surprised, and they wondered why the teleportation channels no longer worked. Rumble¡­ A massive rumbling sound came from outside the city, and it was simply deafening. A shocking and boundless aura covered Whiteleaf City, making countless people''s expressions become grim. The soldiers standing guard on the city walls saw Great Qin''s massive army, and they revealed expressions of terror and immediately yelled, "Enemy attack! Hurry and close the city gates!" Seeing this petrifying scene, the players outside the city quickly returned to Whiteleaf City, and soon, news that Whiteleaf City was being attacked spread throughout the city. Whiteleaf City was the city that had fought with Flowing Water City, and it had also suffered some losses. It was weaker than the other system main city, so Zhao Fu had made it his first target. Whiteleaf City''s City Lord, Bai Rusheng, received this news and felt quite startled. He immediately came to the city walls and looked at the dense army heading towards them. He felt quite shocked ¨C who was attacking Whiteleaf City this time? Could it be that Flowing Water still wasn''t done after last time? At first, Bai Rusheng thought that it was one of the Vietnamese system main cities, but after looking closer, he found that it wasn''t a system main city faction ¨C after all, there were many Outlanders within the army, and no human system main city had Outlanders as soldiers. However, there were also Humans among them, so Bai Rusheng couldn''t understand just what faction this was. However, this faction was incredibly powerful. 495 Dynasty Legatee There were 400,000 people below, and half of them had Stage 1 cultivation while the other half were close to Stage 1. This force completely exceeded Whiteleaf City''s strength. Upon seeing this, Bai Rusheng immediately gave out emergency quests to gather players. With tWhiteleaf City''s own power, it was impossible to defend Whiteleaf City, and the situation was quite dangerous. The army below suddenly stopped and did not attack, making Bai Rusheng feel quite surprised. After all, attacking now while they were unprepared was the best time, yet they had suddenly stopped. Following this, the army parted, and 20 or so people riding on black warhorses appeared. Seeing these people, Bai Rusheng''s pupils constricted and felt quite shocked, as eight of these people were City Lords. Five of them were the City Lords of system main cities, and three of them were the City Lords of Basic Cities. None of them hid their auras, so Bai Rusheng was able to tell this immediately ¨C this was what Zhao Fu had wanted. "City Lord Bai, I would like to discuss some matters with you," Zhao Fu loudly said with a trace of a smile. Bai Rusheng still felt quite nervous because no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to fight against eight City Lords; this was a battle that he would definitely lose. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Bai Rusheng thought about it and realized that he might be able to turn the situation around, so he felt a bit relieved and asked, "What is it, sir?" Zhao Fu did not hide his identity or his aim, and he said directly, "I am Great Qin''s Legatee. The Vietnamese side has offended China and insulted us, so I am here to destroy it and restore honor to China. I heard that Whiteleaf City has enmity with Flowing Water City, so I came here to invite City Lord Bai and all the Chinese players to work together with us to destroy them! "Don''t worry. There will be great benefits for all of you: Great Qin won''t touch any of the resources within the Vietnamese system main citie, and will gift all of them to City Lord Bai and the Chinese players." Zhao Fu did not bother hiding his identity because he wanted to scare the ordinary players into submission and give them confidence. After all, only with a large number of players would they be able to fight this battle, so he had to use Great Qin''s name to make them join him. As for his aim, there was no need to hide that either, as his aim also served to motivate the players to join, nor was it even possible to hide it. Just as expected, after Zhao Fu said Great Qin''s name, the countless players'' expressions became ones of fear ¨C the terror of Great Qin still had not disappeared. However, after hearing the second half of Zhao Fu''s words, the players couldn''t help but feel excited. Great Qin''s Legatee wanted to destroy the Vietnamese side, which they had great enmity with. With Great Qin leading them, they would definitely be able to destroy the other side. What''s more, after destroying the other side, Great Qin did not want any resources ¨C just thinking about the equipment, skills, and money that would belong to them, the players couldn''t help but feel excited. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Bai Rusheng thought deeply ¨C Great Qin wasn''t inviting them to fight with them but forcing them. However, he could not do anything about this, as Great Qin was too powerful. Bai Rusheng did not want to face the attack of eight City Lords, so he could only take a step back and agree. After all, he did have enmity with Flowing Water City. If he did not destroy them, they would come and destroy his city sooner or later. Since that was the case, it was better to take initiative and act first. Who knew, perhaps they would obtain some great benefits, and Flowing Water City''s resources would belong to Whiteleaf City. What Bai Rusheng didn''t know was that the battle between them had been orchestrated by the person standing in front of him, Zhao Fu. Seeing that Bai Rusheng had agreed, Zhao Fu immediately took out a Contract and had Bai Rusheng sign it before telling him the plan, and soon, Whiteleaf City''s people started to move out. The players were extremely excited to the point that their faces went red. After all, living in a boundary region, they clashed with the Vietnamese players on a daily basis, and their enmity was extremely great. Now that they could finally take revenge, they almost couldn''t control their emotions. After taking care of Whiteleaf City side, Zhao Fu took his army and Bai Rusheng to the other Chinese system main city. This system main city was called Fierce Mountain City, and it was about as strong as Fragrant Moon City, a Vietnamese city, and it was a decently sized system main city. When 400,000 soldiers surrounded Fierce Mountain City, an elegant young man''s expression changed and lost his calmness. When Zhao Fu walked out with a group of people, the young man''s expression became even more shocked because he remembered Zhao Fu ¨C back when Zhao Fu had ambushed Flowing Water City''s City Lord, he had been there too. He knew that Zhao Fu was a Dynasty Legatee and had a Nation Armament, which was incredibly rare. However, what the young man had never expected was that Zhao Fu would become so much stronger. Was he here for revenge? Back then, the young man had wanted sit by and watch the two of them fight before reaping the rewards; could it be that this person was here for revenge? Zhao Fu remembered this City Lord; it was because of him and the other Vietnamese City Lord that he had been unable to kill Flowing Water City''s City Lord and been forced to leave. If it wasn''t for them, Zhao Fu would have long since killed Flowing Water City''s City Lord and obtained a system main city. When he thought of that, Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed. However, he had to think of the overall situation, so he put aside this matter and said the same words that he had said to Bai Rusheng. He also called Bai Rusheng out. Seeing Bai Rusheng, the young man looked quite serious and asked, "Brother Bai, have you really agreed already?" Bai Rusheng looked quite helpless and nodded ¨C he had no choice but to agree; otherwise, he would have been destroyed. Seeing this, the young man sighed ¨C in the face of Great Qin''s power, he could only agree to join. After all, if he did not agree, he would have to face nine City Lords, Great Qin''s soldiers, and the soldiers and players from Whiteleaf City. There was no chance of victory, and even though Great Qin had said that it was all for national pride and honor, they just wanted to use them to destroy the Vietnamese system main cities. Even though he knew Zhao Fu''s true intentions, the young man had to agree, as he did not want to be destroyed. Following this, Fierce Mountain City''s people also started to move out just like Whiteleaf City''s people, and all of them were just as excited. Zhao Fu also found out that the young man''s name was Xiao Ce. Following this, the two system main cities started to move out, and such a large movement could not escape the notice of the Vietnamese system main cities. However, it was only the Vietnamese system main city factions that knew that Great Qin''s Legatee had allied with the two Chinese system main cities to them; if the Vietnamese players knew about this, they would be scared witless. As for the Vietnamese system main cities, they had no idea who Great Qin''s Legatee was. 496 Great Qin Attacks Vietnam Even though they didn''t know who Great Qin''s Legatee was, they understood that he definitely wasn''t any ordinary person, or else he would not have been able to ally with two system main cities to attack them. Without any power on his side, how could those two Chinese system main cities be willing to fight on his side? Just his army of 400,000 soldiers alone was very difficult to deal with. With two system main cities and countless players by his side, it was not just the Vietnamese players who became fearful. The Vietnamese system main cities also started to panic as well. They were in a much weaker situation, and a single system main city definitely wouldn''t be able to defend against so many people. As such, countless people started to feel terrified. News of this quickly spread into the real world, and any information related to Great Qin drew countless gazes. Now, there were two major pieces of news on the Heaven Awaken World forum: the two-colored General Star and Great Qin attacking Vietnam. There were many people who were interested in the two-colored General Star, but they were mostly large factions. Ordinary people did not care about such things. However, Great Qin attacking Vietnam was an international war, so even the ordinary people were quite interested. Everyone knew how chaotic the boundary regions were; those in boundary regions were continuously provoked, insulted, and attacked. The tension in the boundary regions affected all of China, making many Chinese people quite furious, but they were unable to do anything because the boundaries had not been opened up yet. Even though they felt angry, there was nothing they could do, so they could only watch on. Both sides continuously attacked each other, taking both victories and losses, but this did not solve the problem. After all, neither side could destroy the other, and the fights only made both sides hate each other even more. China''s territory was quite large, and it neighbored many other countries. All of them continuously probed China, making the Chinese side feel a great amount of pressure. A single wolf was not very scary, but a pack of wolves was quite dangerous. The Chinese side was unable to deal with so many enemies, and many factions did not wish for battles to happen either. If the regions were all opened up, many ordinary people would head to the boundaries, as the clashes at boundary regions had angered many people on both sides. Once the regions were opened up, there would definitely be a massive battle, and countless ordinary people would be dragged in. This would be an opportunity for countless factions to rise up, but most of the large families would choose to sit aside instead of rushing in hot-headedly. The countless up-and-rising factions would be like spears charging forward, while the large families would be like solid shields. This was not just the case for China but other countries as well ¨C the large and powerful families only cared about their interests and would not charge into things like the ordinary people would. These intense battles would create many powerful factions, but the large families were not weak either. If they fought, it was unclear who would win. Countless Chinese people were paying attention to the battle, as it was led by Great Qin. Many people felt quite excited, as they felt confident that Great Qin could destroy those two Vietnamese system main cities and take the first step in resolving the problem at the boundary regions. This would calm down the countries that bordered China and show them that the Chinese side could destroy them. Soon, many people who hated and feared Great Qin started to like it again ¨C that was just how two-faced people were. The ordinary people just wanted Great Qin to bring honor to China and destroy its enemies, but what the countless factions were focused on was something else ¨C Great Qin already had four system main cities, and it had just taken down Heavenstone City not too long ago, which made five system main cities in total. With the Great Qin City, that was already six City Lords that they knew about. Moreover, Great Qin''s army was simply too terrifying ¨C it had 450,000 soldiers, and now, it was about to obtain two more system main cities. Great Qin was simply too powerful now, so compared to the ordinary people, who were excited, the countless factions became even more terrified. However, not all the factions felt this way, such as those whose goals weren''t to become overlords, such as the Ancient Clans, the Hundred Schools of Thought, and some righteous sects; they all more or less supported Great Qin''s conduct. After all, they were quite supportive of Great Qin attacking foreign factions, increasing China''s strength, and bringing China glory. At the same time, they felt glad that Great Qin could do some good things for China instead of simply harming it. Compared to China, the Vietnamese side was covered with a cloud of worry. With Great Qin''s Legatee leading such a massive force, could they resist him? If this region perished, then other regions would not be safe either. In the future, Great Qin could invade deeper into Vietnam, bringing Vietnam into danger. The Great Qin''s actions caused all of Vietnam to start panicking. If it was within China, they would have been happy for it to rampage as much as it wanted, as those who died would all be Chinese people. However, Great Qin had set its gaze on Vietnam, and with a disaster imminent, they couldn''t feel happy at all. All of Vietnam''s factions started to conduct emergency meetings to discuss how to face Great Qin. After doing this for the first time, Great Qin would definitely do this even more times in the future ¨C and they weren''t wrong, as Zhao Fu''s plan had always been to destroy Vietnam first. However, he had been forced to change his plans because of various things, and now that he had the opportunity, he wouldn''t let Vietnam off. Some people cursed China for being shameless and unfair; if they had any pride, they wouldn''t have Great Qin move out. Instead, they should fight fairly. Countless Vietnamese people supported such notions, so there were all sorts of battle invitations on the internet, demanding for there to be a fair fight without Great Qin. However, this only caused the Chinese side to wildly laugh ¨C who wanted to have a fair fight with Vietnam? The notion of fairness simply didn''t exist in war. Indeed, when had wars ever cared about fairness? There were only victors and losers, and only idiots demanded fairness and justice in wars. Hearing this, the Vietnamese people became even more enraged, and they continued to curse the Chinese side. The Chinese side did not back down either and cursed and insulted them back. Before the battles in the Heaven Awaken World had even started, a battle of insults had begun in the real world. Of course, Zhao Fu still did not know about any of this. News that two system main cities were about to attack caused all of the people in Flowing Water City to feel quite melancholic because Flowing Water City was the weakest out of the four system main cities. As such, it was only natural that the first one to be attacked would be them. 497 Fragrant Moon Of course, it was impossible for Flowing Water City to defend against the combined attack of two system main cities; if they wanted to survive, they would have to think of a plan. The only choice they had was to ally with the other Vietnamese system main cities, which would not be a problem because they were in the same situation. This was because the Chinese side''s objective was not just any system main city but the entire Vietnamese side, including the players. As such, it was only natural that the Vietnamese side would ally together. The relationship between the two system main cities was quite good; otherwise, why would Fragrant Moon City''s City Lord help out? Flowing Water City''s City Lord, H? Ming, immediately contacted Fragrant Moon City and told them about the situation and asked how to defend against the Chinese side''s attack. After hearing about this, a beautiful woman in green looked quite serious and considered what to do about this ¨C she was Fragrant Moon City''s City Lord, Tr?n Xiangyue. After hearing about this, she had no idea what to do, as the other side was simply too powerful, and there was no way to deal with them. This matter was quite serious, so she felt that it was best to talk about this in person. Because of this, she personally went to Flowing Water City. Within a room, H? Ming and Tr?n Xiangyue both looked quite austere as they sat across from each other. H? Ming said first, "Xiangyue, what do you think we should do? If they attack either of our system main cities, neither of us will be able to defend against them." Tr?n Xiangyue nodded earnestly and said, "We''re indeed unable to defend against so many people, but what I''m worried about is that we don''t even know who Great Qin''s Legatee is and why he''s targeting our system main cities. Could it be that there are grievances between us and him?" Thinking of grievances, H? Ming suddenly thought of a familiar figure, the person in the black cloak. He hadn''t seen that person''s appearance, but he remembered a pair of blood-red eyes. That person had most likely killed his adoptive father and blamed it on Whiteleaf City, resulting in that battle between Flowing Water City and Whiteleaf City, causing both of them to suffer heavy losses. H? Ming naturally felt great hatred towards that person, and he wanted to reduce that person to dust. He had almost died at that person''s hands, so H? Ming had a deep impression towards Zhao Fu. "I feel that it could be that person because he''s a Dynasty Legatee. According to the reports from the Otherworlders, Great Qin Legatee''s appearance is just like that person''s!" H? Ming said as his eyes shined icily. Hearing this, Tr?n Xiangyue''s expression became one of shock. Back then, when she and the other City Lord had saved H? Ming, that person had said that he would make them pay for their actions. Who would have thought that the person would really come back for revenge? Two system main cities added together were already incredibly difficult to deal with, and with an extra Dynasty Legatee, it would be even more difficult. After thinking for a long time, Tr?n Xiangyue sighed and said, "Right now, we can only combine our system main cities and gather our power to defend against the Chinese side. It''s best that Fragrant Moon City moves over!" "How could I let you do such a thing? It''s better that I move Flowing Water City over. Now that the Flowing Water City is so weak, it should be moved over," H? Ming said resolutely. Hearing this, Tr?n Xiangyue could only nod and agree. H? Ming relocated Flowing Water City as well as all of its residents and players. Because only the City Creation Stone could be moved and all of the structures were left behind, Flowing Water City''s people had to enter Fragrant Moon City. Fragrant Moon City, which had already been a bit cramped, became incredibly overcrowded now that so many more people had entered. However, with more people, the Vietnamese side felt much more confident in stopping the Chinese side''s attack. H? Ming re-established Flowing Water City''s City Creation Stone next to Fragrant Moon City''s City Hall. Even though it seemed like Fragrant Moon City now had two City Halls, it still had the stats of one system main city. This was because simply re-establishing a city inside another city did not stack their stats ¨C if such a thing was possible, if Zhao Fu stacked all of the system main cities with the Great Qin City, its stats would become heaven-defying. However, because of how massive the Heaven Awaken World was, there were lots of interesting cities ¨C some twin cities had two City Lords but only one City Hall, and they had the stats of two cities combined in one city. Of course, twin cities were quite rare, and they could only be formed under special circumstances. After Flowing Water City was moved over, the two City Lords gave out orders, and all of the residents and players started to work together. Because they were resisting a foreign force, they were all incredibly united. In this time of life or death, the two system main cities were not stingy with each other at all, and they took out all of their equipment and skills and gave them out to the defending players to increase their defenses. The countless players felt incredibly grateful, and they made the decision to guard Fragrant Moon City to the death. They also prepared arrows, oil, and heavy objects, and this teamwork greatly boosted their morale. Let alone Great Qin, it felt as if anyone could come and they would not feel afraid. The Vietnamese situation was soon reported to the Chinese side, and Zhao Fu sat in a hall with his Generals, as well as Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce, and discussed this matter. "Now that the two system main cities have joined together, it won''t be easy to attack the city, and our advantage will not be as great," Bai Rusheng said as he frowned. "This is indeed quite difficult to deal with. Sir, do you have any ideas?" Xiao Ce agreed before looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Even though this is a bit problematic, with our combined strength, Fragrant Moon City will not be able to stop us. As long as you give me your full support, Great Qin will definitely break through them!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce felt quite reassured. With the other side''s formidable power, they most likely had some powerful cards up their sleeve. Following this, the Chinese side completed their preparations. There were 1.9 million players, 160,000 Stage 1 soldiers, and 100,000 residents. With Great Qin''s 450,000 soldiers, they had a military force of 2.6 million people, and they began to march towards Fragrant Moon City. Even though the Vietnamese side did not seem weak at all, the Chinese side''s aura was incredibly powerful. They were led by Great Qin, and they all had great faith in Great Qin, as they had seen just how terrifying Great Qin''s Legatee was. Yet another heaven-shaking battle was about to erupt! 498 Falling Ou "Charge!!" someone mightily bellowed as countless Chinese players rushed towards Fragrant Moon City like an ocean, seeming to be able to sweep away anything before them. The countless defenders on the city walls looked incredibly serious as they gazed at the countless charging Chinese people. They knew that this battle would not be an easy one, so none of them dared to be careless. Tr?n Xiangyue and H? Ming stood on the city walls as well, their expressions quite grim as they looked at the Chinese players. There was no space at all for negotiations, so they ordered, "Fire!" Swish, swish, swish¡­ The defenders drew their bows, and arrows tore through the air, drawing arcs before falling like rain. In just an instant, the Chinese side suffered some injuries and casualties, as the first wave that had rushed up had simple wooden shields. These wooden shields were unable to stop the arrows from Stage 1 soldiers, but they could easily withstand arrows shot by players. The Vietnamese side had 2.5 million people, but excluding the children and elderly, they only had 2.3 million people, while the Chinese side had 2.6 million people. However, in terms of sieging, the defenders had made many preparations and had the advantage. As such, victory was still uncertain. The Vietnamese side and the Chinese side started to officially fight, and the eyes of the people on both sides were blood-red ¨C the hatred between the two sides was finally going to be resolved today ¨C only one side would live while the other side would die. As the Chinese side vigorously attacked, the Vietnamese side powerfully defended; neither side wanted to lose. "Fire!" Another wave of arrow rain shot out, and the sharp aura that the arrows gave off seemed to be able to pierce the sky, shocking countless people. This once again caused some injuries and casualties to the Chinese side. By now, the Chinese side was able to counterattack, as many of them were close enough to attack. Now, waves of arrows also traveled upwards from below, and the defenders had to start raising their shields to protect themselves. Soon, the bloodthirsty ocean of people below reached the city walls, and players started to set up ladders or grappling hooks, preparing to climb up the city walls. The defenders above carried over all sorts of heavy objects, such as boulders or logs, and they threw them down towards the attackers. These heavy objects were quite effective at stopping the players. After all, being dropped from so high up and being so heavy, any object would cause a lot of damage. However, this was another matter for those with high cultivations, as they had the power to block those heavy objects. Only those with the same level of cultivation, sending their power into the heavy objects and throwing them down, would be able to injure those with high cultivations. Not all of the defenders were Stage 1 soldiers, so soon, some of the people from the Chinese side were able to reach the top of the city walls. Seeing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, H? Ming immediately ordered all of the Archers to start firing directly downwards. At such close range, and also because the Chinese players were climbing up, it was very difficult to defend against the arrows. The arrows easily pierced into many Chinese people''s bodies, and pitiful cries sounded out. Blood flew into the air as their bodies toppled down from above. The Chinese side''s Archers also ferociously counter-attacked, continuously sending waves of arrows to the city wall. Soon, many Vietnamese people had also been injured or killed. At that moment, the Vietnamese side started to pour buckets of oil. Once they were ignited, they would form a sea of flames, causing countless deaths. At the same time, it would suppress their siege, lowering their side''s morale. However, the Chinese side was prepared as well. Just as the sea of flames formed, the Chinese people threw out sparkling white powder, which gave off a hint of chilliness. The ground was instantly covered with ice, freezing the flaming oil. This powder was called Ice Powder, and it would instantly form ice upon landing on something. Seeing that the flaming oil had failed, the defenders continued to use arrows and heavy objects to defend, and the Chinese side continued to struggle. The battle was incredibly intense, and the number of casualties on both sides continuously rose. Looking from a high place, one would be able to see enemies on all sides of the Fragrant Moon City. There were many people climbing up the city walls and countless people still approaching from the distance. Fragrant Moon City was in complete disorder, and many people hurriedly rushed to the various city walls, reinforcing that side and defending against the Chinese onslaught. The battle cries from both sides were incredibly loud, and the sound of roaring and wailing continuously sounded out, creating an incredibly intense scene. Zhao Fu, Bai Rusheng, and Xiao Ce stood in the air. Zhao Fu looked down and felt that the time was right, so he said to the two others with him, "Alright, carry out the plan!" Hearing this, Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce nodded and flew towards Fragrant Moon City. Instantly, two powerful auras covered Fragrant Moon City, and the massive gusts of wind they caused made those inside the city feel quite afraid. Similarly, Tr?n Xiangyue and H? Ming also released their terrifying auras and blocked Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce''s auras. "I never thought that you two would work together with Otherworlders and obey their commands. What, isn''t he going to act?" Tr?n Xiangyue said to Bai Rusheng before looking at Zhao Fu in the distance. Upon seeing Zhao Fu, her heart sank ¨C it was indeed him. Not much time had passed, but he had already become a City Lord and gave off such a dangerous aura. Of course, Xiao Ce wouldn''t tell her the true reason, so he coldly harrumphed and said, "It''s best that you surrender; perhaps you''ll be able to live. Otherwise, your only path will be death!" "Hahaha¡­" Standing beside Tr?n Xiangyue, H? Ming started to loudly laugh, "You think that you can beat us? What a joke! "Also, Bai Rusheng, our battle before was a misunderstanding ¨C all of that was caused by that person, resulting in us fighting!" H? Ming said as he pointed at Zhao Fu. H? Ming believed that if he told this to Bai Rusheng, he would be able to make the Chinese side disjointed, allowing their side to easily win. Back then, it had indeed been his fault, and not only did he suffer a heavy loss, but Whiteleaf City also suffered. As such, Bai Rusheng would most likely not tolerate that person for causing all of that. Logically, Great Qin''s Legatee should be Whiteleaf City''s enemy. It was not just H? Ming. Tr?n Xiangyue also thought the same way as well. If they disclosed this, the other side would definitely have a falling out and might even start fighting. Once that happened, the Vietnamese side would win without a doubt. 499 Seven City Lords "Hmph! It''s best that you don''t try to incite discord between us; you''d better think about yourself first!" Bai Rusheng coldly harrumphed, which greatly surprised H? Ming. In actuality, Xiao Ce had already told him about this before. When he had found out, he had been quite angry because no one liked to be used. That disaster had caused many deaths in Whiteleaf City, and under normal circumstances, he would definitely take revenge. However, things were different now ¨C Great Qin was simply too powerful. Not only did it have eight City Lords, but it also had 450,000 Soldiers, and the two million players seemed to obey them. If they wanted to resist, not only would they die, but their cities would also be butchered as well. Because the gap in power was too great, Bai Rusheng had to take a step back. H? Ming had never thought that Bai Rusheng would say such a thing, and his gaze became icy as he said, "Don''t you want to take revenge for those who died? Even though I was the cause, if you help me kill that person, I''ll let you do whatever you want to me after this is over." H? Ming didn''t want to let off the person who killed his adoptive father, but it would be incredibly difficult for him to kill that person by himself. If Bai Rusheng worked with him and Tr?n Xiangyue, they should be able to kill him. At the same time, they would be able to resolve this battle ¨C if they could achieve such an outcome, H? Ming would be willing to die. Bai Rusheng inwardly sighed ¨C this offer was quite tempting, but how could he accept? Just as he was about to refuse, the sound of someone''s laughter could be heard, making Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce tremble and back down. Zhao Fu smiled as he lightly laughed and looked at H? Ming. He stretched out a hand and beckoned with his finger, saying, "Come at me if you want to kill me. I killed your adoptive father, and he died incredibly painfully and pitifully!" "You¡­" H? Ming instantly became incredibly enraged. His adoptive father was the most important person to him; otherwise, he would not have sacrificed so much to attack Whiteleaf City. And yet, the person who had killed his adoptive father dared to be so arrogant, and he even described how his adoptive father had died. How could H? Ming endure such a thing? A terrifying aura exploded out of him as a blue aura flame appeared around him. The bricks beneath him shattered as he shot forwards. "I''ll kill you!!" H? Ming roared as his body turned into a blue blur and rushed towards Zhao Fu. Tr?n Xiangyue looked at Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce''s expressions and found that something was off, so she immediately rushed out, wanting to stop H? Ming. However, just as the two of them flew off the city walls, seven monstrous auras burst forth, causing even the weather to change. Seven people surrounded Tr?n Xiangyue and H? Ming, and Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce sighed as they joined those people. Immediately, Tr?n Xiangyue and H? Ming''s expressions became stiff. How was this possible? From their auras, they could tell that these people were all City Lords. Five of them were the City Lords of system main cities, and two of them were the City Lords of Basic Cities. This was not even including Great Qin''s Legatee. After being surrounded by nine City Lords, Tr?n Xiangyue immediately understood why Bai Rusheng would be willing to go along with Great Qin''s Legatee''s plan ¨C with this immense force, how could he not submit? H? Ming felt incredibly shocked and realized that he had been tricked. He had never expected the other side to be hiding such an immense force, and now, not only was he in danger, but he had also dragged Tr?n Xiangyue in. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he looked at Tr?n Xiangyue and H? Ming. A cold look appeared in his eyes as he said, "Kill them quickly and finish this battle!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" the seven City Lords said as they unleashed their most powerful attacks, and Bai Rusheng and Xiao Ce also joined in. Instantly, the terrifying attacks from the nine City Lords shook the entire sky. The battlefield below was also affected by the shockwaves from this battle, and feeling those immense auras, the countless Chinese people felt incredibly delighted. None of them expected their side to have ten City Lords ¨C they would completely annihilate the two Vietnamese City Lords. The Vietnamese people''s expressions were extremely unsightly, and their hearts sank ¨C they were most likely doomed this time. The reason why Zhao Fu did not have them appear from the start was because he wanted to lure H? Ming and Tr?n Xiangyue out first. This would make sure that they could not receive help from the defenders, and it would also prevent them from taking the City Creation Stones and running away. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not have provoked H? Ming like that. Everything had progressed as expected, and the battle was about to be finished. Zhao Fu personally gave out the command, and his voice, which was filled with might and dignity, could be heard by everyone present, "Heed my orders! All of you attack the northern, southern, and western sides; the eastern side, which has the most people, will be handled by Great Qin!" Hearing this, the countless Chinese players felt quite delighted ¨C Great Qin was finally going to act. What''s more, they were going to attack the side with the most people, relieving a lot of the pressure that they felt. At the same time, they understood that victory was completely within their grasp, so they excitedly ran towards the other sides. Not only would they be able to relieve their hatred, but the things within the city would also belong to them. The Vietnamese players on the eastern wall all looked quite scared, and many of their bodies trembled because they were about to face the terrifying and legendary Great Qin. Groups of soldiers that gave off powerful auras marched out from the ocean of people, immediately changing the situation. Great Qin''s 450,000 soldiers'' auras completely suppressed the auras of the 600,000 defenders, making them feel as if they couldn''t even breathe. "Fire!" A loud shout suddenly sounded out as countless arrows with immense force tore through the sky and shot towards the city wall. The Vietnamese people quickly reacted and lifted their shields, but the arrows shot out by Great Qin were completely different to those shot out by ordinary players. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Muffled sounds rang out as countless arrows pierced through the shields and the people behind them. Some of the better-quality shields were not pierced, but those holding them were sent flying backward. Only the few Stage 1 soldiers were barely able to stop the arrows completely. In an instant, a massive arrow rain descended, killing countless Vietnamese defenders on the eastern city wall. They had been careless because they had assumed that Great Qin''s arrows would be the same as the players'' arrows, resulting in them taking a great loss. Not only did Great Qin have powerful Archers and better-quality arrows, but it also had ballistae. Great Qin had nurtured many elite Archers who had good skills, high-quality equipment, and high cultivations. The arrows that they shot out were incredibly powerful. As for the ballistae, they contained immense force as well. They had taken Great Qin a lot of time to research, and they were completely made out of Blue grade materials. As this wave of arrow rain landed, ghostly qi started to spread out ¨C the arrow rain was only to cover for the Hundred Ghost Illusionists. 500 Ghostly Moon After the wave of arrows, the Vietnamese people decided to retaliate. Even though Great Qin''s arrows were terrifying, they couldn''t just sit there and wait to die. However, a sudden chill could be felt as ghostly qi started to spread over, covering most of them in an instant. Within the ghostly qi, it was incredibly dim, and the atmosphere was quite terrifying. There was a gray ghostly moon in the sky giving off eerie moonlight, making those who saw it feel their hairs stand on end. "Arghhhh!!!" Malicious Ghosts howled as they suddenly appeared and dove at the Vietnamese people. Facing this ocean-like attack, the Vietnamese people were scared out of their wits and screamed as they started to run. The minority of people who hadn''t been covered by the ghostly qi heard those screams and immediately retreated, not daring to get close to the ghostly qi. In just a few moments, the eastern city wall fell silent, making the scene seem quite strange. After detecting the changes at the eastern city wall, the other Chinese people attacked the three other city walls even more ferociously. This was no less than expected from Great Qin ¨C they had controlled the eastern city wall in an instant and pushed them even closer to victory. "Charge, brothers! Kill them all and take their things!" a man roared, and the Chinese people started to attack even more savagely. The Vietnamese people''s expressions became quite grim, and their morale plummeted. The two Vietnamese City Lords battling in the air could not pay any attention to the situation below because the slightest bit of careless would spell the end of their lives. Seeing that the eastern city wall was under their control, Zhao Fu took out a gray rock orb and summoned the five Rock Puppets. A formless energy rippled out as large boulders started to gather and formed five Rock Puppets that were ten meters tall. After the Rock Puppets appeared, Zhao Fu sent his power into the rock orb floating above his hand, causing it to buzz. A formless energy lifted up the five Rock Puppets, causing them to slowly float upwards until they were on the city wall. The five Rock Puppets did not have any life, so they were not affected by their environment. After being delivered by Zhao Fu onto the city wall, Zhao Fu gave them the order to kill everything around them, which were the people within the Dark Ghost World. The Rock Puppets swung their arms, their massive power causing gusts of wind. Their attacks either crushed people on the spot or sent them flying dozens of meters, gravely injuring them or killing them. Blood and corpses instantly covered the eastern city wall, and the five Rock Puppets were like war machines that continuously took life after life. Even though the five Rock Puppets were massacring the people on the eastern wall incredibly quickly, Zhao Fu felt that it was still too slow. As such, Zhao Fu pointed forward, and ten Disaster Cavalrymen covered with a black fog and leading an army of Skeletons entered the battlefield. Skeletons were Undead creatures and only had a bit of intelligence, so they had some resistance to illusions. These Skeletons also had the Disaster attribute, so they were more powerful and intelligent than ordinary Skeletons, who only had basic instincts. Black tongues of flames flickered in the heads of the Skeletons, and they gave off a monstrous aura as they slowly climbed up the eastern city wall and started killing the people there. With 150,000 Skeletons joining, the rate at which the Vietnamese people on the eastern city wall were being killed became many times faster. A while later, Zhao Fu felt that they were about done, so he ordered the Hundred Ghost Illusionists to cancel the Dark Ghost World. The eastern city wall was now covered with corpses and blood, and the putrid stench of blood hung in the air. Only now did Zhao Fu have Great Qin''s soldiers advance. Zhao Fu was not so stupid as to use his soldiers to directly fight against the enemy; since he had better methods, why would he go for a direct confrontation? The Rock Puppets and countless Skeletons started to move towards the two adjacent city walls. Zhao Fu did not care too much if they died here, because he could re-summon them at any time. However, Great Qin''s soldiers were different ¨C they were alive, so Zhao Fu treated them as if they were precious gems. Great Qin''s soldiers easily took control of the eastern city wall and opened the city gates. Countless soldiers flooded in, and even though some people ran over to try to stop them, they were instantly killed by Great Qin''s soldiers. After the eastern city wall was breached, the Vietnamese side''s morale plummeted greatly. The northern and southern city walls were now also being attacked by the Rock Puppets and Skeletons, and with their help, the other Chinese people were able to take over those two city walls. Now, only the western city wall was still resisting. However, after hearing that the three other city walls had been breached, the people there scattered and ran because they knew that they had already lost. If they didn''t escape, all that would be waiting for them would be death. As these people ran, the western side was also easily taken down. Now, all of Fragrant Moon City had been taken by the Chinese side, and the Vietnamese side had lost. Countless Chinese people excitedly rushed into the city and killed any Vietnamese people they saw, pillaging anything of worth. Some people even lewdly grinned and leaped at some Vietnamese women. Immediately, Fragrant Moon City descended into chaos, and screams sounded out everywhere ¨C this was the consequence of losing. Great Qin''s soldiers remained at the eastern city wall and did not enter Fragrant Moon City because of the promise Zhao Fu had made. Even though Fragrant Moon City had lost, it still had a bit of resistance left in it, and because Great Qin would not be taking anything, it would not help in killing the remnants either. In the air, under the combined attacks of nine City Lords, the two Vietnamese City Lords'' bodies were covered with wounds, and their clothes were stained with blood, making them look quite pitiful. "Xiangyue, I''ll stall them; you need to run!" H? Ming sad as he looked at the nine people surrounding him and Tr?n Xiangyue. Seeing that Fragrant Moon City had been taken over and that they had lost, H? Ming knew that if they didn''t escape, they would definitely die here. He had dragged Tr?n Xiangyue into this, so he felt quite guilty. As such, he planned on using all of his might to allow her to escape. Tr?n Xiangyue sighed, and her eyes looked quite dim. However, she understood that this was their only option. It was a pity that even if she escaped, Fragrant Moon City''s residents would still be slaughtered. However, as long as she was able to escape, there would be opportunities in the future. Tr?n Xiangyue''s gaze became determined, and she looked at Zhao Fu hatefully before nodding at H? Ming and saying, "In the future, I''ll take revenge for you and myself!" H? Ming smiled and suddenly exploded out with a terrifying burst of strength. His hair gradually became white, and he rapidly aged ¨C he was burning his lifeforce in order to obtain great power. Boom!! H? Ming vigorously slashed out with his sword, seeming to cause the heavens and earth to become dim. A massive crescent-shaped saber light that gave off an incredibly sharp saber qi blasted out, and it was as if he wanted to tear space itself apart. Such a terrifying attack shocked the nine City Lords, and they retreated. At that moment, Tr?n Xiangyue grasped this opportunity and used a secret technique to raise her speed to the limit, and she turned into a ray of light as she escaped. 501 Boundary Medallion Even though Tr?n Xiangyue could not take the City Creation Stone, staying alive was not a bad result. What''s more, as long as she controlled the City Lord Seal, even if the enemy conquered Fragrant Moon City, they would not be able to truly control it. In the future, she would still have an opportunity to make a comeback. Tr?n Xiangyue held onto this bit of hope and quickly flew away. The scenery around her flashed by as she traveled incredibly quickly with her secretly technique. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The massive sounds of chains rang out, giving Tr?n Xiangyue a big fright. She felt that her speed had suddenly decreased, but just as she was about to do something, countless chains shot out from the air and locked her up in the air. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Tr?n Xiangyue turned, and her pupils constricted as she saw H? Ming''s body being pierced by chains. His body had been completely destroyed by the chains, and there was a look of confusion on his face. The scene became silent, and blood dripped down from the air. Zhao Fu had been watching from afar this entire time, and he finally decided to step in. "Your Majesty, forgive us for being incompetent!" Great Qin''s seven City Lords came over and lowered their heads as they spoke. They had almost let one of the Vietnamese City Lords escape ¨C if it had been a one on one situation, that would have been fine, but they had had an overwhelming numbers advantage. Zhao Fu nodded but did not blame them ¨C H? Ming had used up almost all of his lifeforce to release that attack, and the power it contained was quite terrifying, and it had been difficult to block. If they directly went against it, they would have been heavily injured. However, because of that, Zhao Fu had been able to easily kill H? Ming. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and the City Lord Seal that floated out of H? Ming''s corpse came into his hands. Zhao Fu went over to Tr?n Xiangyue''s side and looked at her with his blood-red eyes as he coldly smiled and said, "Did you really think that you could escape? Have you forgotten what I said back then?" Tr?n Xiangyue furiously and spitefully looked at Zhao Fu before turning her head aside, ignoring Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not mind and lightly stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck. Feeling that she was about to die, Tr?n Xiangyue''s body started to struggle, but Zhao Fu''s grip tightened¡­ "Your Majesty, it''s best to let her off," Xianru said as she smiled and flew over to Zhao Fu. Because Xianru could see Fate, Zhao Fu often brought her along, and because she had a Flight Stone, she could also stand in the air. Seeing that Xianru had come, Zhao Fu knew her intentions, so he stopped. However, he grabbed at the air towards Tr?n Xiangyue''s stomach. Tr?n Xiangyue cried out in pain and coughed up a mouthful of blood as a green City Lord Seal slowly floated out of Tr?n Xiangyue''s body and came into Zhao Fu''s hands. After this, Tr?n Xiangyue''s constitution greatly weakened. Zhao Fu released Tr?n Xiangyue from the chains ¨C now, not only had her City Lord Seal been taken away, but Zhao Fu had also sealed her Cultivation with the City Lord Seal''s power. She was now just an ordinary person. "Why don''t you just kill me?" Tr?n Xiangyue hatefully looked at Zhao Fu, feeling quite surprised. She could tell that this person had been about to kill her, but he had suddenly stopped. Zhao Fu did not bother replying to her, and turned to Xianru and said, "I''ll leave her to you then." Xianru nodded and looked at the Tr?n Xiangyue. Facing Xianru''s gaze, Tr?n Xiangyue felt an ominous feeling. Zhao Fu went above Fragrant Moon City and said loudly, "I have killed Flowing Water City''s City Lord and captured Fragrant Moon City''s City Lord. If you surrender, you will live ¨C but this is limited to the indigenous residents. For those of you on the Chinese side, do not touch anyone who has surrendered, but you may do as you wish to those who resist!" After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, some of the Vietnamese indigenous residents immediately knelt on the ground and chose to surrender, and the Chinese people did not dare to do anything. Now that Great Qin had said such a thing and after seeing how terrifying Great Qin was, none of them dared to offend Great Qin. Moreover, they had only been able to take down Fragrant Moon City because of Great Qin, so they could only comply. However, even though some Vietnamese indigenous residents surrendered, there were still other Vietnamese indigenous residents and players who did not surrender, and they were killed. Looking at the pitiful state of the city below, Tr?n Xiangyue couldn''t bear to watch on. They were her residents, so even though she was unwilling, she still said in a loud voice, "Fragrant Moon City Residents, now that things have come to this, don''t resist and please surrender!" Zhao Fu looked at Tr?n Xiangyue in surprise ¨C he had never thought that she would help convince them to surrender. However, he understood that she didn''t want those innocent people to die for nothing. Hearing their City Lord speak, many of Fragrant Moon City''s residents decided to surrender, but most of Flowing Water City''s residents still vigorously resisted. Zhao Fu did not say anything and brought the two City Lord Seals to the City Halls. Zhao Fu first chose to conquer Flowing Water City. It was a pity that it had just been relocated, so he barely obtained anything ¨C there were no Achievement Points, War Points, and EXP. There was only some Fate, which was even less than a normal system main city''s ¨C it seemed that cities could not be rashly moved about. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Fragrant Moon City''s City Hall and chose to conquer and relocate it. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 860,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." "System announcement! Your Chaotic World Stone Stele has reached Level 4 and can exchange Legendary grade items." Zhao Fu looked through these system announcements and did not pay them much mind, but following this, he received three more system announcements that he did care about. The first was a region system announcement: "This region''s two Vietnamese system main cities have been conquered, so this region will no longer spawn Vietnamese players unless a Vietnamese system main city is re-established!" The second was a nation system announcement, which all Chinese and Vietnamese players could hear: "Tree Nam region has been conquered by China, and Vietnam''s collective Fate has been weakened while China''s collective Fate has increased." The third was a world system announcement: "The requirements for unlocking Boundary Medallions have been fulfilled. From today onwards, Boundary Medallions will appear all over the world, and they will transport one to a boundary region." The three system announcements were quite important. The first system announcement told everyone in the region that Vietnamese players would no longer be spawning here, meaning that this region now belonged to China. Zhao Fu had actually expected such a thing ¨C relocating four system main cities before had resulted in a similar system announcement, but that one had been a nation system announcement that all of China could hear. This system announcement meant that all of the remaining Vietnamese people in this region were in an incredibly weak position, and they could only be bullied by the Chinese side. After all, as the Vietnamese players died, there would be less and less of them; how could they fight against China? The Vietnamese players and indigenous residents in the wilderness would lead difficult lives from now on. 502 Incomparable Battles The second system announcement was even more important than the previous one because it concerned the collective Fate of a nation. When this system announcement sounded out, all Chinese and Vietnamese players were greatly shocked. From the beginning, they had all paid close attention to this battle, so they had quickly found out that the Vietnamese side had lost. This was not very surprising, as they were facing Great Qin. With Great Qin''s mighty power and terrifying methods, it had almost caused the destruction of the Heaven Awaken World, so how could ordinary people be a match for it? As such, it was not a big surprise that Great Qin had won. However, what shocked them was that destroying the two Vietnamese system main cities would increase a nation''s collective Fate. Nonetheless, after they thought about it, they understood ¨C there was a correlation between territory and Fate, and now that this region belonged to China, the Fate from that region would belong to China. This was incredibly good for the Chinese side. More Fate meant better opportunities, better luck, and more power. After all, the strength or weakness of a nation''s Fate determined its direction. When this system announcement sounded out, the Vietnamese players continuously cursed at Great Qin for being ruthless and savage, while the Chinese side was delighted and praised Great Qin for being mighty and bringing glory to China. The third system announcement was about the Boundary Medallions. No one knew how many Boundary Medallions there would be; if there were many of them, people would swarm to the boundary regions, causing the chaotic boundary regions to become even more bloody and cruel. Zhao Fu felt that there probably were not many Boundary Medallions, but there wouldn''t be too few either. If there were too many, massive battles between nations would erupt when it was not time yet. After all, it would be more convenient after the paths between regions were opened up. Zhao Fu felt that the Boundary Medallions foreshadowed the hatred between nations, and there would be incomparable battles between nations in the future. As such, there probably were not just a few Boundary Medallions either. The appearance of Boundary Medallions made it difficult for Great Qin to continue to act against boundary regions. Zhao Fu thought about it and did not plant to continue attacking other boundary regions. After putting away Flowing Water City and Fragrant Moon City''s City Creation Stones, the battles inside the city had more or less finished, and most of the Vietnamese people had been killed. There was also a small portion of Vietnamese people who broke through and escaped while the Chinese side had been pillaging. There were roughly 80,000 to 90,000 Vietnamese people who had escaped, but they would not be able much of a threat in the future, so no one paid much attention to them. There were roughly 400,000 or so injuries and casualties on the Chinese side, which was quite good. After all, the Vietnamese side also had more than two million players, so suffering such a relatively small loss was incredibly good. Apart from losing some Skeletons, Great Qin did not suffer many injuries or casualties. After all, Great Qin''s soldiers had not participated in a lot of direct fighting, and most of that had been done by players. There were 320,000 people who surrendered. 270,000 were from Fragrant Moon City while only 50,000 were from Flowing Water City. The others either fought to the death or escaped with the Vietnamese players. The Chinese players who had survived were ecstatic, as they had made great gains. Just the equipment and coins that they picked up were enough to make them rich. According to their agreement, all of the Vietnamese resources, such as mines, forests, and medicinal gardens, were given to the Chinese system main cities. Even though they had received massive benefits, the two Chinese City Lords couldn''t feel happy. Seeing Great Qin obtain so many people as well as two City Lord Seals, its power had once again greatly increased, and they felt even more afraid of Great Qin. Luckily, Great Qin had immediately left afterward, allowing the two City Lords to let out a sigh of relief. The battle had finally concluded! After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu re-established the two Vietnamese system main cities and gave Flowing Water City''s City Lord Seal to Zhang Han. Zhang Han was still only SS grade because Zhao Fu had not found any other Legatees recently. It was not easy to find the corpses of historical Generals, so Zhang Han was still SS grade and did not have a main General Star yet. However, Great Qin already had two S grade corpses, and it was still lacking one SS and one S grade corpse to fuse together a SSS grade Innate Talent Blood Crystal. As for Fragrant Moon City''s City Lord Seal, Zhao Fu planned to give it to Xianru. She would always be by his side in the future, and giving her a City Lord Seal would increase her battle potential. Xianru had powerful Yin Yang techniques, which were mysterious and useful. With the power from a City Lord Seal, her Yin Yang techniques would definitely become more terrifying, and they could be of great use in key moments. Xianru felt quite surprised, as she had never expected Zhao Fu to give her a City Lord Seal. However, to be valued so highly by Zhao Fu, Xianru felt quite happy, and she accepted the City Lord Seal after thanking him. None of Zhao Fu''s Generals had any objections to giving the City Lord Seal to Xianru because they supported Zhao Fu''s decisions. Only Xiao Jian and Zhang Dahu were a bit disappointed. After all, Zhang Han was Great Qin''s final historical General, and even though there were historical Generals from the surrendered States who had not joined for very long, Zhao Fu would not give something as important as a City Lord Seal to them. If it wasn''t for Xianru, one of them would have obtained the City Lord Seal, boosting them to be one of the most important and powerful figures in Great Qin. Even though they were a bit disappointed, both people could understand Zhao Fu''s decision. With Great Qin''s strength, there would be more and more City Lord Seals in the future, so they didn''t have to be too disappointed as they would receive one sooner or later. These two system main cities were both Vietnamese system main cities, but they could still have Chinese City Lords. Even though they belonged to different nations, they were still of the same race. However, after a Chinese City Lord was instated and the majority of the residents were Chinese, the system main cities would only spawn Chinese indigenous residents. The fewer cities that a race had, the less its population would be. Without any cities, a race would die out completely. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu dismissed the Generals before turning to Xianru and saying, "Bring them in!" Xianru lightly smiled and nodded before turning to the people beside her, who quickly went out. Soon, five women were brought into the hall. These five women were all very pretty, and they had snow-white skin and graceful figures. Their demeanors were quite extraordinary, and they could be said to be rarely-seen beauties. After the five women were brought in, their gazes were either filled with hatred, anger, or fear. One of them was a person Zhao Fu had seen not too long ago. 503 No Right to Refuse She was, of course, Fragrant Moon City''s City Lord, Tr?n Xiangyue. If it wasn''t for her Phoenix Qi, Xianru would not have asked Zhao Fu to stop, and he would have killed her. As a City Lord, the Fate that Tr?n Xiangyue possessed was more powerful than ordinary families because she controlled at least a quarter of a region''s Fate. Because she was a woman, this was the same for her Phoenix Qi, so she would be able to provide a large amount of Phoenix Qi for Great Qin. After Zhao Fu destroyed Fragrant Moon City, took her City Lord Seal and killed her residents. She obviously looked at Zhao Fu hatefully. Apart from Tr?n Xiangyue, there was also one of Fragrant Moon City''s Generals, whose name was Fu Qing. She looked both a bit feminine and masculine, and she also looked quite pretty. Her body was tall and slim, and she had short hair and a relatively flat chest. She also furiously glared at Zhao Fu because he dared to treat her City Lord in such a manner. The third woman was a player called Hu Meile, a star in Vietnam. She was quite famous and was naturally quite beautiful, and she also had a slim figure. She had been forced to eat a Reality Fruit already, so her real body was now within the Heaven Awaken World. The remaining two women were direct descendants from large Vietnamese families, and they were called Yi Banxue and Yang Xi. Their looks were quite delicate, and they had willowy figures and noble auras. They were both players who had also eaten Reality Fruits. These three people looked at Zhao Fu in fear because their lives were completely within Zhao Fu''s control. He could do whatever he wanted to them. Back when he had attacked Heavenstone City, Zhao Fu had wanted to capture some women from the large families to provide Phoenix Qi for Great Qin. He had not forgotten what those large families had done to Great Qin, so he would not show any mercy to them. It was a pity that he had used most of the players to attack Heavenstone City, so it would not have been good to then capture some of them afterward. However, this time, things were different ¨C even though he had used players to attack the two Vietnamese system main cities, these people were instead the ''enemy,'' so Great Qin could openly capture women with Phoenix Qi. However, there were very few women with Phoenix Qi, only a few of them out of the hundreds of thousands of people. Not including Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing, they had only found three people. "What do you want with us?" Tr?n Xiangyue asked vehemently as she coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slightly frowned and ignored her. He stretched out his hand, and Xianru handed five pieces of paper to Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu had wanted to see how the Emperor Phoenix Statute absorbed Phoenix Qi, Zhao Fu personally took the two women to the Heaven Prayer Platform last time. Now that he had seen it, there was no need to go all the way there; he could give them titles as Imperial Concubines anywhere. Zhao Fu opened his hand, and a formless energy lifted the five pieces of paper into the air. Zhao Fu then took out the Imperial Ruler''s Seal and stamped it on the five pieces of paper. The five ordinary pieces of paper started to give off a golden light and an aura of holiness and might. "We, Great Qin''s Legatee, the future ruler of the Great Qin Empire, confer on the five of you the title Imperial Concubine of Great Qin!" Tr?n Xiangyue''s face fell ¨C she now knew why Zhao Fu had spared her; it was to make her his woman. However, how could Tr?n Xiangyue agree? Zhao Fu had just destroyed Fragrant Moon City, killed countless residents, and executed H? Ming, who she had had a good relationship with. "I refuse! I won''t become your woman. You''re better off killing me!" Tr?n Xiangyue said resolutely. Seeing this, Fu Qing also said, "I refuse as well! I won''t become my enemy''s woman!" The three other women reacted completely differently. Hu Meile looked quite delighted ¨C even though she was a star in Vietnam and seemed incredibly rich and popular, she did not have any real power. The fact that the Heaven Awaken World would devour the real world was no longer a secret, and only some na?ve ordinary people still did not know about this. Hu Meile wanted to find a powerful backer, and Great Qin was the best choice. With Great Qin''s power, she would be able to obtain everything that she wanted. "Your Majesty, I''m willing to be your concubine. I''m also a virgin, and I''ll do my best to serve Your Majesty and fulfill all of your desires!" Hu Meile''s face was a bit red, but she still spoke with a confident smile on her face. She knew that any man would want a virgin, so perhaps Great Qin would want her virgin body. Yi Banxue and Yang Xi hesitated. As women from large families, they did not care too much about such a thing, as their main role was to form marriage alliances for their families. Even if they refused, they had to marry whoever their families chose for them. Now that their lives were in his hands, they could not resist, so they might as well agree. Perhaps that would allow them to have better lives, and they might even be able to help their families. "Your Majesty, we''re also willing to become your concubines," the two women said as they paid their respects to Zhao Fu. Fu Qing coldly harrumphed, despising the three women for lusting after wealth and power and fearing death. Zhao Fu ignored the five women''s words and flicked his hand, and the five pieces of paper turned into five golden rays of light that shot into the five people''s bodies. Zhao Fu looked at them calmly and said, "You have no right to refuse!" As the five golden rays of light shot into their bodies, their bodies trembled, and they felt a formless power descend into them ¨C this was Great Qin''s Fate, and as Imperial Concubines, they obtained a large amount of Fate. At the same time, a golden aura rose up from their bodies, floated towards the Heaven Prayer Platform, and entered the Emperor Phoenix Statue. The five people''s Phoenix Qi caused the Emperor Phoenix Statue to look even more real, and it became even more powerful. "Hmph!" Tr?n Xiangyue could feel the changes in her body, and she could tell that she had indeed become Zhao Fu''s concubine. However, she coldly harrumphed and grabbed her hairpin, aiming it at her neck. Even though her Cultivation had been sealed and her spatial ring taken, she still had all of the accessories on her body. "Indeed, I can''t resist, but I''d rather die than be your woman!" Seeing this, Fu Qing took out a small blade and also aimed it at her neck, saying, "This subordinate is willing to die with the City Lord; I''ll never submit to this person!" Just as they were about to slit their own throats, a massive and terrifying aura burst forth, causing the atmosphere within the hall to freeze. A formless energy instantly locked down the two women. The other people fearfully looked at Zhao Fu, whose calm face was now incredibly cold. Everyone could feel his anger, and none of them dared to make a sound. "You can try that again, but if you do, I''ll slaughter everyone in Fragrant Moon City. I''ll make sure everyone close to you will wish they were dead!" Zhao Fu''s voice, filled with killing intent, filled the hall. 504 Resist Death Suddenly, the power locking down the two people disappeared, but Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing did not dare to act. They were thinking about Fragrant Moon City''s residents and those close to them. Feeling Zhao Fu''s killing intent and given his status as a King, he would definitely carry out what he said. As such, if they really did kill themselves, Fragrant Moon City''s people would die with them, and those close to them would have an even worse fate. They did dare to die, but because they had to think about Fragrant Moon City''s people, they both stopped. Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes icily looked at them. No one in Great Qin had ever dared to disobey him like this and resist death. He had wanted to treat them well, but since they were like this, he decided otherwise. In that instant, Zhao Fu felt incredibly furious and decided to take out his anger on them. "What? You''re not going to continue?" Zhao Fu''s cold voice once again sounded out. Tr?n Xiangyue furiously yelled, "You''re too shameless; you''re using Fragrant Moon City''s residents to threaten us!" Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and ignored her words as he said icily, "Take off your clothes!" The only people in the hall were Zhao Fu, the five women, Xianru, and some female attendants. Hearing these words, they all felt quite surprised. Hearing this, Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing felt incredibly angry and almost slit their throats. "I said take your clothes off!" Zhao Fu said with an even more severe tone, and his voice became even colder. He was filled with killing intent as he looked at the two women. Under Zhao Fu''s pressure, Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing had given up on dying, but how could they do something so humiliating? "Guards!" Zhao Fu shouted. Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing''s expressions fell, knowing what Zhao Fu was planning, so they hurriedly called out, "Alright! I''ll¡­ take them off." Tr?n Xiangyue put down her hairpin and slowly took off her green dress, while Fu Qing, feeling humiliated, also angrily took off her armor. As their clothes fell, their tears also dripped down. Finally, they finished taking off all of their clothes and two pristine, white bodies appeared in the hall. The two women lowered their heads in humiliation with one hand covering their breasts and one hand covering their lower bodies. "Take your hands away!" Zhao Fu''s voice once again sounded out. By the side, Xianru felt that Zhao Fu was going a bit too far, but seeing how angry he looked, she lowered her head and did not dare to say anything. Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing gritted their teeth and slowly moved their hands away, revealing their bodies entirely to Zhao Fu. Those delicate breasts, slim waists, and lower bodies were now exposed. Zhao Fu stood up and walked over to Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing. He stretched out his hands and lifted up their chins, making them look up. Both of their eyes were completely red, and tears continuously streamed down their beautiful faces as their cheeks became red. They had never been naked in front of so many people before. Even though Zhao Fu raised her chin, Tr?n Xiangyue felt quite humiliated and furious, and she looked away, not meeting his eyes. On the other hand, Fu Qing glared at Zhao Fu in anger as if she hated Zhao Fu to her bones. Just as both women thought that Zhao Fu was going to do something to them in that hall, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and left. Xianru followed behind Zhao Fu and also left with him. Everyone present let out a sigh of relief. As a King, Zhao Fu''s anger was something that everyone feared. Tr?n Xiangyue and Fu Qing stemmed their tears and quickly put on their clothes before a few female attendants took them to a courtyard prepared for them. There, they met Miao Qianmeng and Bai Yiqin. Seeing that another five women had been brought here, the two women sighed. They didn''t understand why Zhao Fu had made them concubines. After thinking about it for a long time, they decided to just accept their fate. Since the situation was like this, they were powerless to retaliate. However, even though they had officially become Great Qin Legatee''s women, they didn''t know why he had never touched them before. They were quite confident in their looks, so they didn''t know why Great Qin''s Legatee never came. Afterward, they thought of that Phoenix statue and realized that it was possible that Great Qin''s Legatee was not interested in them and had instead made them concubines because he was using them for something. The two women didn''t want to think about such a thing; they would rather have Great Qin''s Legatee be interested in their bodies and toy around with them because then they would at least be women. Staying here, they seemed to have lost the right to be a person, and they would be forever imprisoned here, suffering boundless loneliness and boredom until their lives ended. They didn''t want such a thing to happen. As such, they would be happy if Great Qin''s Legatee would do something to them so that they would at least be treated as women and not just objects put into storage. Now, seeing another five women be brought in, even though they didn''t know what had happened outside, the appearance of these five women meant that their chances were even lower. This also somewhat confirmed what they had been guessing, causing their gazes to become dim. Zhao Fu was currently sitting cross-legged beside a small creek as he fished in silence. Without realizing it, he had started to enjoy fishing, as it could help him calm his heart. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s Cultivation was also rapidly progressing. "Your Majesty, you''re not angry anymore, right?" Beside him, Xianru slightly smiled. In response, Zhao Fu nodded. "Then is Your Majesty planning to take down that third objective?" Xianru asked caringly. Zhao Fu thought about it but shook his head and said, "It''s best to leave the third objective for now. Facing three system main cities is still a bit difficult, so let''s fulfill the requirements to upgrade to a Great City first!" The requirements for upgrading to a Great City were three Basic Cities, six Basic Towns, and Zhao Fu already had two Basic Cities and four Basic Towns. He still lacked one Basic City and two Small Towns. Even though Great Qin already had seven system main cities, which were all Great Cities, the requirements were Basic Cities and Basic Towns. However, this would make it easier when Great Qin was upgrading into a Capital City, as that required three Great Cities, six Basic Cities, and nine Basic Towns. 505 Ancient Poison After hearing Zhao Fu''s reply, Xianru respectfully stood by his side and accompanied Zhao Fu as he fished. A while later, Zhao Fu felt that he had fished enough and called over Guo Binglin and Wang Ergou, and he ordered them to collect information on Basic Towns and Basic Cities. Great Qin would need many Basic Towns and Basic Cities to level up, while there were system main cities in every region so there was no need to worry about Great Cities. After becoming a Capital City, Great Qin''s next goal would be to become a Royal City. Only with a Royal City would Zhao Fu be able to re-establish Great Qin as a nation. Royal Cities were the basic requirement of a nation. However, Great Qin was still only an Intermediate City, so it was still far off from becoming a Royal City. Moreover, after becoming a Great City, it was not split into three sub-stages of Basic, Intermediate, and Advanced but five sub-stages. A Level 1 Great City was equivalent to a system main city, and after becoming a Level 5 Great City, it would be able to level up into a Capital City. Capital Cities were split into six sub-stages, and above them were Royal Cities. As such, even though it didn''t seem like the restoration of Great Qin was too far away, there was still a great distance that they had to cover. They would also need countless Basic Towns, Basic Cities, and Great Cities to fulfill the various requirements. This made sense, as only by having countless cities would one be able to call oneself a nation. It would be best to have as many Basic Towns and Basic Cities as possible, as they would definitely be of use in the future. Wang Ergou and Guo Binglin heeded Zhao Fu''s orders and quickly went to look for information on Basic Towns and Basic Cities nearby. Zhao Fu had his soldiers rest for a day as they would be going out to fight the next day. His goal was to control everything within 10,000 kilometers as soon as possible in order to increase Great Qin''s strength and start making a move against the Forest of Horrors. .........¡­. Within another region, Si Ji and Fuxi''s descendant went to the City Hall of a system main city, which was filled with people. Most of the people there looked like physicians and were holding medicinal boxes, and some of them held strips of canvas with blessings on them. These people looked like total frauds. These physicians were all gathered here because the City Lord''s wife was gravely ill and needed immediate treatment. The City Lord''s wife''s illness was not simple at all. Her body was blistering hot, and she was continuously sweating. Her skin seemed as if there were countless bugs crawling around on it, making it seem quite terrifying. Normally, the City Lord''s power would have been enough to heal her, but because nothing seemed to be working, he had called in many physicians. This was already the sixth day that the City Lord''s wife had been sick, and none of the physicians had been able to do anything about the illness. Seeing his wife grow weaker day by day, the City Lord felt incredibly pained and worried, and he could only offer a great reward for anyone who could cure her. The tens of thousands of gold coins became hundreds of thousands of gold coins. By the sixth day, the City Lord was desperate enough to promise that anyone who could cure his wife would be given half of the city. The physicians came into the room to check on his wife, and the truly skilled physicians could only sigh and shake their heads, signaling that there was nothing that they could do. Some fake physicians wanted to just earn some easy money, so they gave out some useless prescriptions. Of course, the City Lord had people carefully check over those prescriptions. He knew that there would definitely be some fake physicians among them, and if his wife took their medicine, she might get even worse. As such, he had the prescriptions strictly checked to prevent his wife''s illness from becoming even worse. After finding a heap of useless prescriptions, the City Lord became infuriated and ordered the fake physicians who had given those prescriptions to be put in the dungeon. The City Lord had held onto a trace of hope because he had invited so many physicians ¨C perhaps one of them could save his wife. However, none of them had been able to do so. At that moment, Si Ji walked in with some people and said with a confident smile, "City Lord, I have a way to save your wife." Seeing Si Ji, the City Lord''s expression became serious, as he recognised that Si Ji was a Dynasty''s Legatee. This was because Si Ji did not hide his aura, so the City Lord was able to tell Si Ji''s status at a glance. Every City Lord treated Dynasty Legatees with a great amount of respect. Hearing his words, the City Lord felt quite delighted and quickly asked, "Are you really able to?" Si Ji nodded earnestly before saying, "I can definitely save your wife, but I have a condition." Hearing this, the City Lord''s expression became serious. This person''s demand definitely wouldn''t be simple, but for his beloved wife, the City Lord still asked, "What do you want?" Si Ji did not hide his goal and raised his head as he replied, "I want you to join Great Xia. Don''t worry. Great Xia will not mistreat you. Moreover, Great Xia is the true ruler of China!" Indeed, it was something that was not simple at all ¨C he wanted him to submit to Great Xia. This caused the City Lord to hesitate, and he could not make a decision for a while. "City Lord! Madam''s illness is getting worse!" a female attendant ran over and called out. This caused the City Lord''s face to fall, and he finally made a decision, saying, "Alright, as long as you can save my wife, I''ll submit to you." Si Ji nodded and brought Fuxi''s descendant to where the City Lord''s wife was, and he had Fuxi''s descendant check up on the City Lord''s wife. Following this, Fuxi''s descendant took out a pearl-white medicinal pill and fed it to the woman on the bed. In just a few moments, the woman''s illness became better, and her body was no longer as hot. Her skin also returned to normal. Seeing this, the City Lord felt incredibly delighted and came to the bed to check up on his wife. Upon checking, he immediately felt that her body had become much better. Three days later, the woman''s illness was completely cured, but she was just a bit weak. After a few days, she would make a full recovery. Just as he had promised, the City Lord joined Great Xia. With the system main city joining, Great Xia became much more powerful ¨C this was especially so after obtaining the 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers from the system main city, which greatly increase its battle power. Great Qin had obtained the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, giving them Blood God Pills that raised cultivation and Grade Orbs that raised Grades. Because of this, Great Qin had 200,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers, while other Legatees only had tens of thousands of Stage 1 soldiers. Now that Great Xia had suddenly obtained 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers, its force became much more powerful. In actuality, this was something that Great Xia had planned. The City Lord''s wife wasn''t ill but poisoned, and she had been poisoned by an ancient poison that Great Xia''s forces had found in a historical remnant. This was why Si Ji had been so confident. Even though using poison was a bit shameless, from the beginning of China''s history, even though many of the Emperors could be said to be wise rulers or enlightened lieges, none of them were good people. After all, truly good people would be unable to establish a mighty empire. As the saying went, a great man has to be ruthless, and that was the case in a dog-eat-dog world. 506 Wind Dragon Lord Chapter 507 ¨C Wind Dragon Lord Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu stood in front of ten or so wooden cages, in which there were ten or so wild beasts. There were wolves, boars, bears, snakes, and other animals. These animals all had a ''King'' title, and Great Qin had been catching such animals because the King''s Crown needed King''s Aura, which could be accumulated bit by bit from such creatures. Zhao Fu took out the King''s Crown and ten or so black sword lights shot out into those animals'' heads. The animals bellowed and roared, immediately dying, and ten or so traces of a golden aura rose out of their bodies and floated into the King''s Crown. Zhao Fu sensed the King''s Crown''s power after devouring that King''s Aura, and he smiled. Next, Zhao Fu decided to take care of internal affairs. Before, Zhao Fu had planned for Great Qin to develop like system main cities, and he wanted residents to start contributing to the cities as much as possible. First, anyone who worked for Great Qin would have a steady wage, whether it was a soldier or an ordinary resident. Of course, the point of giving out money was to raise the economy, or else it would lose its worth. Zhao Fu greatly encouraged the development of Great Qin''s businesses, and this was in both external and internal trade. Zhao Fu allowed residents to set up their own shops on almost every street ¨C there were restaurants, tailor shops, and grocery stores, and he also allowed them to set up small stalls or carts as well. These developments would cause the residents'' quality of living to become higher, and their loyalty to Great Qin would also become higher. Under Great Qin''s encouragements, many people found opportunities ¨C these included Elves, Gnomes, and Ratfolk. All sorts of races opened shops, causing Great Qin to become quite lively. Now that they were encouraging trade and giving wages, they also started taking taxes. After all, a nation''s wealth came from taxes, and this was essential. Taxes could provide a nation with enormous fortune, but if they were not controlled well, they could endanger a nation. Taxes that were too heavy could result in rebellions, so they had to establish a good system. Seeing the Great Qin City become more and more lively, Zhao Fu smiled. A few days later, a pillar of black light shot into the air as Great Qin leveled up into an Advanced City. Great Qin had been only a bit away from leveling up, and taking down Fragrant Moon City had provided a large amount of EXP. As they continued to conquer villages and towns in the wilderness, they finally accumulated enough EXP to level up the Great Qin City.Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Advanced (1,000/6,100,000) Village Area: 2,600 square kilometers. Village Territory: 101,800 square kilometers. Residents: 1,292,950/3,240,000 Military: 212,640/832,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +140%, Territory Crop Growing Time -140%, Population Limit +100%, Residents'' stats can randomly +10, Soldiers'' stats +11%, Population Attraction +120%, chance of attracting higher grade population +120%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 4,800 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Zhao Fu took a look at the Great Qin City''s stats. The Great Qin City was now an Advanced City, and the next level was Great City. As such, they had to quickly fulfill all of the requirements so that all they would need would be EXP. After gathering information on surrounding Basic Cities and Basic Towns, they would immediately act. Boom! Just as Zhao Fu was leaving the hall, a massive explosion sounded out, and a gale blew past. Countless trees trembled, and it was as if they were going to be ripped out of the ground. Many large rocks were also blown into the sky. After that massive gale, the air was filled with dust. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s pupils constricted, and he looked in the direction of Holy Light City ¨C just what was going on? "Roarrrrr!!!" A massive dragon''s roar then sounded out, and Zhao Fu could tell from its roar that it was not an Asian dragon but a Western dragon. This was because Asian dragons'' roars were more like a bellow while Western dragons'' roars were more screech-like. As Zhao Fu looked over, a hooded Assassin came over and reported, "Your Majesty, there''s an emergency; a Wind Dragon is attacking Holy Light City." Hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately headed to Holy Light City. As soon as he stepped into Holy Light City, massive gusts of wind buffeted him, which was quite painful. As such, Zhao Fu activated his King''s Domain to resist the wind. At that moment, Zhao Fu saw the condition of Holy Light City ¨C many houses had been blown over, and rocks and logs filled the sky. The residents were all huddled within buildings, while players were all escaping to other system main cities. The scene was incredibly chaotic. There was a massive Wind Dragon that had a wingspan of 1,000 meters in the sky, and it had azure scales, a lizard-like head, and two long horns. Its entire body gave off a powerful wind-attribute energy. This was not an ordinary Wind Dragon but the Lord of a region. Zhao Fu knew the Lord of the Forest of Horrors, which was a Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. In that case, this Wind Dragon Lord was definitely from another region. However, why was the Lord monster of another region attacking the Forest of Horror''s Holy Light City? Zhao Fu looked up at the Wind Dragon Lord and saw it furiously flapping its wings, sending out gigantic wind blades. The Wind Dragon Lord was fighting with a young woman in white ¨C she was most likely the City Lord of Holy Light City. "Return my child to me, you thief! Otherwise, I''ll annihilate your city!" the Wind Dragon Lord said, her voice the voice of a mature woman. Zhao Fu immediately thought about Holy Light City buying the Wind Dragon egg at that auction a few months ago ¨C this was probably the mother of that egg. No wonder this was happening. Luckily, Zhao Fu had not been able to buy that egg ¨C even a system main city would find it difficult to defend, and this would be even more so for him. The woman in white in the air hesitated ¨C Holy Light City had spent a great amount of money to buy that Wind Dragon Egg, and they had never expected such a thing to happen. However, seeing the destruction that the Wind Dragon Lord was causing, the woman in white sighed and replied, "I can give you the egg, but you have to stop." Hearing the woman in white''s words, the Wind Dragon Lord stopped attacking and looked at the young woman, saying, "Alright! Return my child to me." Seeing that the Wind Dragon Lord had stopped attacking, the woman in white let out a slight sigh of relief and took out an azure-colored egg from within her spatial ring. She then threw it up and guided it with her power to the Wind Dragon Lord. Zhao Fu wanted to get involved because attacking Holy Light City would be quite easy with the Wind Dragon here. However, they were too close and could both protect the dragon egg, so Zhao Fu did not have an opportunity to do so. 507 Extortion Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 While Zhao Fu was considering whether or not to act, the dragon egg was covered by a layer of azure light before instantly disappearing. It turned out that the Wind Dragon Lord had a very big spatial ring on one of its claws. After the Wind Dragon Lord took the egg, the woman and Zhao Fu both thought that the matter was over, but the Wind Dragon Lord once again beat its wings and caused massive gusts of wind. "You''ve returned my child, but what are you going to do as compensation for stealing my child? I want five million gold coins, or I won''t spare you!" the Wind Dragon Lord said domineeringly. All dragons loved to collect treasures, but Western dragons were especially greedy, and they collected everything of value, even coins. They especially liked golden coins. Even though the Wind Dragon Lord didn''t know who had stolen the egg, since it had ended up in this city, she wanted to take revenge on this city and unleash its anger on it. In order to find this egg, she had spent a great deal of time and effort, so how could she just drop matters like this? Even if Holy Light City gave up everything of value within it, she would still savagely attack it until she no longer felt as furious. This caused the woman in white to look quite displeased ¨C five million gold coins was an astronomical sum, and she only had one million gold coins on her. However, for the safety of Holy Light City, the woman in white could only take a step back and say, "I only have one million gold coins. I can give them all to you, but let''s leave this matter at that." The woman in white decided to be tougher. She was afraid that the Wind Dragon Lord would continue pushing and demand more and more, so she made her stance clear. However, the Wind Dragon Lord did not appreciate this, and it unleashed a few more gusts of berserk wind before saying, "It''s fine if you don''t have enough money; take out everything of value in this city!" "Absolutely not!" the woman in white immediately refused. Hearing her words, the Wind Dragon Lord started to attack again. She opened her mouth and unleashed a gigantic pillar of wind, and the woman in white was forced to counterattack. As such, the battle between them once again began. Massive explosions sounded out in the sky, and gusts of wind and sword lights shot everywhere, leaving deep marks in the ground and sending out terrifying shockwaves. The heavens and the earth seemed to dim, and all creatures ran about in terror. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he immediately returned to the Great Qin City and gathered the army ¨C this was the best time to move against Holy Light City. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to destroy three system main cities in one go, but he had been worried about the retaliation from players. After all, if the three system main cities were all destroyed, they would have nowhere to go. Even if they were afraid of him, they would still resist. Moreover, Zhao Fu was worried if the three system main cities allied together ¨C if he attacked one of them, perhaps the other two would send reinforcements. This meant that Great Qin might have to face 300,000 Stage 1 soldiers, and even though Great Qin had 450,000 soldiers, it did not have a great advantage over 300,000 Stage 1 soldiers. As such, Zhao Fu did not want to attack the Forest of Horrors too early. However, things were different now ¨C if he used the Wind Dragon Lord, Great Qin would be able to quickly take down Holy Light City. They would have to set up an isolation barrier so that even if the other two system main cities tried to help, they would have to run. Another thing was that most of the players had run to the other system main cities, and without those obstacles, it would be even easier for Great Qin to take down Holy Light City. If they could conquer Holy Light City, taking down the two other system main cities would be much easier as well. Great Qin''s soldiers quickly made their preparations, and in order to take precautions, Zhao Fu also brought with them the 30,000 Skeleton Mages and 150,000 Skeletons. Their force of 600,000 soldiers now set off towards Holy Light City. The battle at Holy Light City was becoming more and more intense. The Wind Dragon Lord roared, and its body spun as a vortex gradually formed. Countless dark clouds gathered, and the vortex became a gigantic tornado. Rumble¡­ The tornado started to move, giving off a massive sound as the ground began to crack. Everything around it, including boulders and trees, were sucked into it, and everything within 10,000 kilometers was affected. It was as if it was an apocalyptic disaster. Seeing this, the woman in white''s expression became serious, and she unleashed the full power of her City Lord Seal. A white pillar of light descended from the sky, and within it, the woman in white looked incredibly holy. A gigantic white ring appeared in the sky, giving off a bright white light that dyed the entire sky white. Pure-white feathers floated down from the sky, and a heavenly melody could be heard in the surroundings. A pair of white wings slowly spread on the woman in white''s back, and immediately, she gave off a shocking Holy Light power. At that moment, she also slowly raised her white sword. The enormous tornado, bringing with it immense power, arrived in front of the woman in white, and that terrifying might was enough to make people''s souls tremble. However, the woman in white did not show any fear, and she slashed down heavily with her sword. Boom! A massive explosion rang out as the woman in white slashed out a white sword light, which was blinding to the point that the entire world seemed to turn white. Bang! The white sword light collided with the tornado, resulting in a massive explosion. Both of them held immense power, but the white sword light was a bit more powerful and destroyed the tornado, reducing it into countless berserk gusts of wind. However, at that moment, the Wind Dragon Lord, who was within the tornado, suddenly attacked again, whipping its tail towards the woman in white and sending her flying. The Wind Dragon Lord chased after her, preparing to once again attack, but the woman in white''s eyes became cold. She pointed with her sword, causing a white sword light to suddenly shoot out. The white sword light easily tore into the Wind Dragon Lord''s body, creating a large gash and causing a lot of blood to spill out. The Wind Dragon Lord howled in pain before retreating backward in the air. The two of them once again faced off against each other, and the Wind Dragon Lord felt quite surprised that the woman in white was so powerful. In response, the woman in white looked at the Wind Dragon seriously, not daring to relax at all. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, a massive black flood that gave off a terrifying aura swarmed over, and the two of them looked toward the black flood in surprise. Zhao Fu came above Holy Light City and slightly smiled as he said, "Wind Dragon Lord, I can help you take down this city and give you everything of value, but I want the City Creation Stone." 508 I’m Sorry Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 The Wind Dragon Lord agreed. Currently, they were in a stalemate, so if she could obtain this human''s help, she would be able to destroy this city. When that time came, everything inside the city would belong to her, so she was naturally quite happy. She would be able to take revenge and obtain a large amount of wealth. How could she refuse such a thing? However, the human said that he wanted the City Creation Stone, which was an incredibly precious treasure, and this was especially so for system main cities. The Wind Dragon Lord thought about it and decided to pretend to cooperate with him for now before taking the City Creation Stone at the end. "Human, as long as you help me, I''ll give you massive benefits," the Wind Dragon Lord said as she inwardly laughed, pretending to seem incredibly earnest. Zhao Fu agreed, but he also had his own hidden schemes as well. Even though he wasn''t sure what the Wind Dragon Lord was thinking, he wasn''t thinking of sparing her. This was because right now, only Zhao Fu had revealed himself, while the nine other City Lords hid close by. When the Wind Dragon Lord and woman in white were both heavily injured, they would attack together and take down both of them. Killing a Wind Dragon Lord like this would give incredibly good rewards, and he would see if he could get the woman in white to submit. Facing the scene in front of her, the woman in white''s expression did not change much, but she looked at Zhao Fu. In front of her was the Dynasty Legatee who they had lived in fear of for a long time, and now she had finally seen him. Zhao Fu faced the woman in white''s gaze and felt a bit guilty. After all, Great Qin had relied on Holy Light City during its early development, and now that they were going to destroy it, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. However, Zhao Fu''s emotions quickly became resolute, and he could only say, "I''m sorry!" Surprisingly, the woman in white nodded and did not seem angry. It was most likely because she had expected this day for a long time. Zhao Fu gave the order to attack the city, and the Wind Dragon Lord started to attack the woman in white as well so that Zhao Fu could easily join the fight. As Great Qin started to move, the two other system main cities also received news about this and quickly started to act as well. Not only did they gather their military forces, but they also started to give out lots of quests. Many people who had nothing to do saw the quests and immediately joined, but none of them knew that they were going to attack Great Qin. Through what Su Yan had told them in the past, many of the large families knew that Great Qin was in the Forest of Horrors. Many spies had also confirmed this, and only Great Qin would dare to attack a system main city. In order to attract more people to join, they gave out abundant rewards and said that even if the players died, they would still be rewarded in the real world and receive protection, so there would be no danger. Many people did not understand what was going on, but seeing the benefits, they couldn''t help but join. This was especially so after thinking about the rewards and protection in the real world ¨C they would not have to worry about their lives or offending anyone, which was quite tempting. As such, many ordinary people decided to join, while the larger factions were smarter and held back because they knew that there was something being hidden. After hearing from their spies, the countless factions were quite shocked ¨C they had never expected Great Qin to be right here. All this time they had been living with a sleeping tiger next to them. After hearing about this, they couldn''t help but think about how Great Qin would treat them as factions and large families. This made all of the factions within the Forest of Horrors quite anxious, as currently, Great Qin was destroying all of the factions that it encountered. The various Dynasty Legatees also sent people to promise the factions and large families great rewards and protection, and they said that even if they couldn''t destroy Great Qin, they would at least be able to heavily injure it. The people sent by the Dynasty Legatees also told them about the three system main cities working together, resulting in many of the factions joining as well. The Zhou family, Jiang family, Holy Light Group, Soldier Alliance¡­ many factions that Zhao Fu was familiar with were all forced to join in. After all, because it was Great Qin, if they did not unite together, they would die. Even though they knew of the potential consequences, if they didn''t do this, their fate would be worse. They had no other choice but to fight, as they would potentially receive the protection of the various Dynasty Legatees. Most of the gullible ordinary people had already joined, and many factions were now also baited in. The factions not only sent out players but also indigenous residents under their command. Everyone was going all-out. As for the system main cities, they not only sent their 100,000 Stage 1 soldier, but also tens of thousands of able-bodied residents. The only faction that did not move out was Heaven''s Choice, as it was Zhao Fu''s faction. Zhao Fu did not choose to hide this, and after Zhao Fu became the Ying family''s proxy leader, Heaven''s Choice had been admired and respected by many but also hated by others. This was because Great Qin was in the Forest of Horrors, and facing the threat of Great Qin, there was no use in trying to curry favor. Since Heaven''s Choice was created by Zhao Fu, it was definitely linked to Great Qin, so it was naturally viewed as an enemy by many factions. After hearing about this, Great Qin''s spies in each of the system main cities were quite shocked. This meant that Zhao Fu might have to face a three-pronged attack, and their enemies numbered nearly four million people, including 300,000 Stage 1 soldiers. Great Qin''s army only had 450,000 people, so Great Qin would definitely lose if it faced a three-pronged attack of four million people. Soon, an even more shocking piece of news came: the three system main cities had methods to break isolation barriers, and they were already sending people to Holy Light City. Great Qin would definitely be taken by surprise, and it would be crushed by the four million people. The three system main cities had long since detected Great Qin''s existence, and they knew that its methods were incredibly powerful ¨C this was evident from the abnormal signs it had caused. As such, they had been preparing this entire time. Just as Great Qin had been developing, they had been secretly preparing various methods to deal with it. Since Great Qin could use isolation barriers, if it suddenly attacked a system main city, that city would be almost defenseless. However, since the Forest of Horrors'' three City Lords had been preparing for such a long time, they naturally had ways to break through isolation barriers. Great Qin''s spies quickly sent this information to Zhao Fu. Currently, Zhao Fu had not sensed any danger yet, and Holy Light City''s City Lord was tied down by the Wind Dragon Lord. Everything was going to plan, and he believed that they would be able to take Holy Light City soon. 509 Do You Truly Dare Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Boom!! The battle between the Wind Dragon Lord and the woman in white was incredibly intense, and the shockwaves created wild gales, making those nearby incredibly shocked. Zhao Fu used the Dark Ghost World and Skeletons to quickly take over one of the city walls and prepared to enter the city without much resistance. Despite the situation, the woman in white''s expression still did not change much, and she continued to battle with the Wind Dragon Lord. Suddenly, the Wind Dragon Lord sensed a large number of people approaching ¨C as the Lord of a region, her senses were incredibly sharp, and after noticing so many people, she realized that the situation was turning bad. Even though she knew that she was incredibly powerful, she did not have the confidence to fight against an entire region. Since she already took her egg back, there was not much to worry about, so there was no reason for her to risk her life and stay here. Just as she was about to leave, she looked down at Zhao Fu below. Even though their partnership this time had not worked out, there might be a next time. Thinking about the potential benefits, the Wind Dragon Lord warned him, "Boy, you should leave!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu also sensed some danger. After speaking, the Wind Dragon Lord unleashed some powerful winds and forced back the woman in white before retreating. Zhao Fu understood that the situation had changed and immediately yelled, "Retreat!" Great Qin''s countless soldiers felt quite surprised ¨C they were about to take down Holy Light City, so why were they retreating? However, Zhao Fu''s commands were absolute, so all of the soldiers started to retreat. "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" some of the Generals, who hadn''t noticed the danger yet, asked Zhao. An icy look appeared in Zhao Fu''s eyes as he said, "The situation has changed. Tell everyone to quickly retreat!" Hearing this, the Generals looked quite surprised and immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat faster. Very soon, Great Qin''s soldiers retreated like a receding ocean wave, and everyone within Holy Light City let out a sigh of relief ¨C the danger was over. The woman in white looked at Great Qin''s retreating soldiers and understood what was happening. She had long since made an agreement with the two other City Lords ¨C she would stall Great Qin while the other two sides came to pincer Great Qin. However, Great Qin had been unexpectedly powerful, and they could barely defend the city walls. If they rushed out, they would die incredibly quickly in front of Great Qin''s 450,000 soldiers. Basically, all of the players had run to the other system main cities or other regions, so she did not have many players at her disposal. Otherwise, she could have used a large number of players to stall Great Qin. However, even though they could not stall Great Qin for too long, this would be a good opportunity to heavily wound tGreat Qin, so they couldn''t pass up on such a chance. Since Great Qin had come to attack them, this meant that there was essentially no chance of them living in harmony; they would have to fight until only one of them remained. The woman in white immediately made a decision and sent a large number of Stage 1 soldiers out of Holy Light City to chase after Great Qin. This was not to fight with them but to slow down their retreat. Seeing the many system main city soldiers rushing out, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and left behind the 150,000 Skeletons as cannon fodder to slow down the system main city soldiers. The system main city soldiers and countless Skeletons immediately started fighting while Great Qin''s army quickly sped away. Seeing this, the woman in white wanted to go and help, but she suddenly saw Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes. She immediately felt danger and an overwhelming chilling intent, so she stayed her steps. Zhao Fu looked away ¨C if the woman in white had chased after them, he and the other City Lords would have attacked her together. Right now, escaping was their main goal, but if the other side was determined to stop them, Zhao Fu could only take the risk to kill her. In the distance, two teleportation channels continuously flashed as waves of people streamed out and rushed towards Great Qin. Zhao Fu finally received the news from his spies and understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but coldly harrumph ¨C it seemed that the ordinary players and factions were indeed Great Qin''s biggest obstacles. Seeing the two waves of people rushing over, the woman in white sent more people to join with them. The 150,000 Skeletons were able to stop the Stage 1 soldiers and cause many injuries and deaths, but they were quickly destroyed. After all, the Skeletons were relying on their numerical advantage. They were summoned by the Skeleton Mages, not the Disaster Cavalry, so they were not very strong. However, those Skeletons could be summoned at any time, so losing them was not a big deal. Right now, Great Qin had escaped the three-pronged attack, but the other side was still furiously chasing after them. The four million people formed a massive ocean and gave off an aura that seemed to shake the heavens. Zhao Fu stood in the air, a look of fury on his face. His eyes coldly looked ahead at the ocean of people ¨C this was the first time that Great Qin had run away so wretchedly. However, with Great Qin''s 450,000 soldiers, it was impossible to defend against four million people. It was not just a matter of numbers, but that there was no benefit at all to staying ¨C it would only lead to their whole army being destroyed. "Do you truly dare to make an enemy out of Great Qin?" Zhao Fu unleashed all of his power ¨C not just the City Lord Seal but also his Nation Armament and Clan Armament. A heaven-toppling aura rushed out, causing the heavens and earth to dim and for clouds to roll about. A devastating wind started to blow as trees madly swayed and rocks were lifted into the air. It was as if it was the end of the world. A terrifying aura covered everyone present, and his cold voice seemed to stab into everyone''s ears like an icy blade. Immediately, the massive ocean of people completely stopped. What? Great Qin was ahead? Only now did the countless ordinary people understand the situation. Their expressions changed, and they were overwhelmed with fear, wanting to escape. However, someone said, "Don''t worry, everyone. Whether it''s within the Heaven Awaken World or the real world, you will receive massive benefits. Even if you die you don''t need to worry. You will receive protection. "Also, you don''t need to worry about Great Qin''s method to bring people into the Heaven Awaken World; they can only do it to a few people. We have many people, so don''t worry. Even if you''re caught by them, just commit suicide before they can do anything to you. "Right now, Great Qin is planning to destroy the Forest of Horrors'' three system main cities, but if they''re gone, where can we go? As such, we have to fight. Look, Great Qin is running away from us, so there''s no need to feel afraid. If you think about it, do you really think that Great Qin will spare you? Fight! It''s the same outcome regardless." 510 Destroy Great Qin Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing that person''s voice, everyone else felt one''s blood course through one''s veins. Right now, Great Qin was indeed running away from them. It was shocking to think that Great Qin would ever show fear and run. Moreover, when they thought about the large reward even if they died, the ocean of people once again flooded forward with even more momentum. Someone called out, "That''s right! There''s nothing to be afraid of, so let''s all charge and kill everyone in Great Qin. They''re not invincible. They are feeling afraid as well!" Seeing the ocean of people rush forwards, Zhao Fu felt quite furious and drew the Sky Demon Sword. He raised it and roared, "Godly Hell''s Doors!" This time, Zhao Fu used all of his power, including the Nation Armament and Clan Armament, and the massive power entered the Sky Demon Sword, causing it to give off a shocking demonic light. Boom! An explosion rang out as a black pillar of light shot into the sky, and an enormous black hole that was 10,000 meters wide suddenly opened. Countless streams of demonic qi rushed out as terrifying howls could be heard and countless demons charged out. This time, it was not only the little demons but also demons that were two meters tall, demons with ferocious faces, demons with slim bodies, and demons with flames burning around them. There were hundreds of thousands of these demons, and they fearsomely roared as they charged at the ocean of people. The two groups soon clashed together. Countless demons slashed with their claws, leaving behind icy lights as they dismembered players into countless pieces, sending blood everywhere. The little demons also stabbed with their pitchforks, piercing many players'' chests. However, the players showed no fear and continued to rush up. Their weapons stabbed into the demons'' bodies, causing them to howl and burst into countless traces of demonic qi. The wave of demons continuously charged at the players, causing the ocean of people to slightly pause before they were destroyed. However, this allowed Great Qin''s army to open up a considerable gap between them. By now, many of Great Qin''s soldiers had already passed through the teleportation channels and returned to the Great Qin City. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and also disappeared in the air. Countless people looked at Great Qin''s escaping soldiers and did not continue chasing. Instead, they loudly cheered. They were all incredibly excited and emotional ¨C this was the first time that anyone had triumphed against Great Qin and caused it to run away so wretchedly. With how terrifying and ruthless Great Qin was, they had never thought that they would be able to do such a thing. Today, they were bound to become incredibly famous because they had defeated Great Qin and would be admired by the whole world. How could they not feel excited? Who had done such a thing before? The countless spies of various factions couldn''t help but laugh. They had thought that Great Qin would have another trump card and had been prepared to die, hoping to at least heavily injure Great Qin. Who would have thought that Great Qin would have run like that? Even though Great Qin had barely lost any people, it was a big blow to its morale. Countless people celebrated, feeling incredibly victorious. However, the three City Lords in the air looked quite worried ¨C they had allowed Great Qin to escape. They would never have such a good opportunity again, and they would face a furious counterattack from Great Qin. Great Qin had narrowly avoided disaster, but it had lost all of its reputation. This matter quickly spread to the real world, shocking everyone who heard it. Great Qin had lost? And had run away from four million people? Countless people couldn''t help but laugh, and they felt much better. This meant that Great Qin was not invincible and that they could defeat Great Qin. Even though there was not a single faction that could survive an attack from four million people, Great Qin was different. Within countless people''s hearts, Great Qin was something that stood above gods. However, no one expected it to suddenly crash down like this ¨C this meant that Great Qin did not have any more powerful cards up its sleeve and that it was defeatable. They no longer had to be afraid, because it was possible for them to destroy Great Qin. Many factions started to feel much better about the situation, and the happiest were the various Dynasty Legatees because this had all been planned by them. As Dynasty Legatees, it was impossible for them to settle in peace, so they had to think of ways to destroy Great Qin or limit Great Qin''s development. However, none of them had expected to force Great Qin into retreat. This was the first time that they had beaten Great Qin, and after losing so many times in the past, they had lost all confidence. This had been a complete surprise. They quickly fulfilled their promises, giving everyone who had participated rewards. They had to keep their promise, or it would be impossible to fight Great Qin in the future. This made the entire Forest of Horrors even more joyful. This matter did indeed cause Great Qin''s reputation to fall. Now that they had won against Great Qin once, they no longer felt afraid of Great Qin anymore. Many people had vented out the anger in their hearts and felt much better. The foreign factions all let out a sigh of relief as well. Great Qin had put an immense amount of pressure on them, and now that Great Qin had lost, they felt quite relieved. In actuality, Great Qin did not really lose because it had just performed a tactical retreat. It had barely lost any people, and this was quite common on battlefields. However, in terms of might, they had lost ¨C this was something that the whole world was happy to see. The many people gathered outside the Ying family''s residence quickly dispersed, no longer wanting Great Qin Writs and Holy Daughter Writs. Only a few people remained. Some of these people thought that this was a good opportunity ¨C after all, Great Qin had just retreated and was still incredibly powerful. Now that everyone else had left, perhaps by staying they would seem more sincere and perhaps would obtain one of the Writs. Some of the families that had sent women to the Ying family also decided to support Great Qin. After all, if they sent someone over then brought the person back, that would be far too shameful. Moreover, they believed that Great Qin was still hiding some cards up its sleeve, and it just wasn''t time to use them yet. The memory of Great Qin instantly annihilating 100 million players was still deeply engraved in them. They were betting on Great Qin''s potential ¨C once Great Qin continued to win, they, who had supported Great Qin, would receive great benefits and would be able to officially join it. If they continuously hopped about and were indecisive, they would never be valued by Great Qin. 511 The Search for Great Qin Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Luckily, the Ying family had not accepted many women, only the four from earlier. Otherwise, many large families would have come to demand their people back. It was impossible that everyone would put their faith in Great Qin and stand against the other factions. The Ying family paid a great deal of attention to this matter, and the family leaders came to Zhao Fu''s villa. However, after hearing that he was still in the Heaven Awaken World, they did not disturb him because they knew that things would be quite chaotic for him in the Heaven Awaken World. As such, they told the bodyguard to alert them immediately when Zhao Fu woke up. After hearing about this news, the four women did not react too greatly. Before, Liu Ruyan and Pan Yuling held onto a trace of hope that their families would take them back, but after hearing from their families, they could only give up completely. From that moment onwards, they resigned themselves to the fact that they belonged to Great Qin and Great Qin''s Legatee. Feng Shiyu paid a great deal of attention about Great Qin''s Legatee, and after hearing the news, she ran to Zhao Fu''s villa, wanting to hear about Great Qin''s Legatee''s condition. After all, she already thought of herself as Great Qin''a Legatee''s woman, but she was stopped by the bodyguard. On the other hand, Li Muqing showed the least reaction. She continued to do what she normally did, which was reading books and occasionally painting. She occasionally talked with Liu Ruyan about music and acted as if she hadn''t heard about the matter. Back at the Forest of Horrors, all of the shops related to Great Qin were closed. Since they had chosen to fight, the system main cities would not hold back. Luckily, Great Qin had already recalled all of its people, so there were not any injuries or casualties. However, Heaven''s Choice was not so lucky. Its headquarters was surrounded by countless players, and most people chose to leave the faction. Only a small portion of people chose to remain loyal and resist, and they were all killed. It could be said that all of Great Qin''s factions in the Forest of Horrors had been destroyed, and nothing affiliated with it had survived. However, even though Heaven''s Choice had been destroyed, its core members had already been sent to the Ying family''s residence. Nevertheless, Heaven''s Choice would cease to exist from now on. This was because after dying, people would be randomly sent to another location, so it was almost impossible for the core members to be sent to the same place, making it impossible to re-establish the same Heaven''s Choice. Only after the regions were all opened up would Zhao Fu be able to re-establish the same Heaven''s Choice. Apart from destroying Great Qin''s factions, the three system main cities also gave out quests to start conducting a blanket search to seek out where Great Qin was. Through the abnormal signs caused by Great Qin, the three system main cities could guess roughly which direction it was in, so they hoped to find it through a large-scale blanket search. Now, all of the players were willing to do their bidding, so this was a good opportunity to find Great Qin. If they could really find it, they would be able to quickly get rid of this menace. Only after they destroyed Great Qin would they be able to feel safe. In actuality, the players were not doing their bidding but the Dynasty Legatees''. They had just received massive rewards from the various Dynasty Legatees, so they were incredibly happy and were naturally willing to obey them. Just as the three system main cities wanted to destroy Great Qin, the Dynasty Legatees did too. The reward for finding Great Qin was incredibly alluring: the three system main cities offered a reward of 300,000 gold coins while the Dynasty Legatees offered a total of $1 billion in the real world and would allow them to become a core member of one of their factions and receive protection. Those rewards were incredibly tempting, and many people went out to madly search for Great Qin. "Damnit!" Zhao Fu gnashed his teeth in fury as he slammed his fist onto a table. Everyone in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound, and the atmosphere within the hall was quite oppressive. After Great Qin retreated, Zhao Fu gathered all of his Generals. After receiving various pieces of news, he felt incredibly furious. Every time, it was ordinary people who had been a grave threat to Great Qin. Zhao Fu had never wanted to kill ordinary people, only those who opposed him. However, now, he wanted to kill all of the ordinary people as well. He could not allow them to threaten Great Qin time and time again. Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off a cold glow, thinking whether he should cause another catastrophe. However, that was not quite possible ¨C he had promised the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon that he wouldn''t do anything that would destroy the Heaven Awaken World, and even if he broke that promise, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon would definitely step in again. Right now, Great Qin was unable to resist it. Apart from the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, there were also three other Guardian Beasts that would definitely step in. Just the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon alone was incredibly powerful, let alone the others. Zhao Fu felt that Great Qin was simply too weak right now, and it was as if it could be easily destroyed by anyone without much resistance. Zhao Fu hated this feeling ¨C only by throwing away everything else would they be able to continuously grow more and more powerful. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s handsome face became quite savage, and his eyes became even redder, making him look quite berserk. Everyone who saw him trembled. Within the boundless darkness, the gigantic devilish star suddenly gave off an incredibly intense blood-red light, and an energy filled with an aura of destruction gradually formed. The Chaotic Imperial Star seemed as if it was no longer bound by the laws of the universe. What was even more shocking was that a large amount of a black aura started to rise up from Zhao Fu''s body ¨C this was his King''s Power and his King''s Fate, and at this moment, it started to turn blood-red. Within Zhao Fu''s soul, that demon god attribute slowly unleashed its power, causing Zhao Fu''s soul to change. A chilling feeling spread out, making everyone feel as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and their expressions became ones of shock as they looked at Zhao Fu. Immediately, they found that Zhao Fu''s appearance started to become inhuman ¨C two fangs started growing out of his mouth, and his ears became sharper. His black hair slowly became blood-red, and his noble and domineering aura became one of bloodlust and slaughter. Standing beside Zhao Fu, Xianru looked quite serious and walked over, stretching out her hand. A five-colored light shined on her palm as she lightly patted Zhao Fu''s back, saying, "Your Majesty, you''re the ruler of Great Qin; you can''t allow yourself to be affected by other powers." Immediately, Zhao Fu felt as if he had been woken up from a dream. He looked up and hazily looked around him, returning to his former self. This allowed everyone in the hall to release a sigh of relief. They looked at Xianru with gratitude ¨C if it wasn''t for her, none of them would have been able to stop Zhao Fu. No matter what Zhao Fu became like, they would still follow his orders absolutely. Xianru knowingly smiled and slightly lowered her head, acknowledging the Generals'' looks as she returned to Zhao Fu''s side. "Your Majesty, what should Great Qin do about the blanket search being conducted?" Bai Qi said, drawing Zhao Fu''s mind to something else. 512 Traps and Ambushes Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "Send out all of our Assassins to hunt down anyone who searches. The Forest of Horrors'' terrain is quite suitable for them. "However, they must not wait until the people have reached Great Qin''s territory before acting; they must actively search out people and attack them in different places to confuse them. Otherwise, they''ll be able to pinpoint Great Qin''s location. "Also, Bai Qi, I leave all of the soldiers and one million residents to you. I want you to set up a large number of traps around Great Qin''s territory. "Even though we have 2.8 million residents, making it difficult for them to take down the Great Qin City, the other villages might be in danger, so we need to set up traps to deal with a large number of people." "I will do as you said, Your Majesty!" Bai Qi replied. Following this, Zhao Fu said, "Finally, order Bai Shan to see if he can research a way to attack people in the real world. Unless those ordinary people''s lives are in danger, they won''t feel any fear." Even though Great Qin had the Reality Fruit Tree, it only grew five Reality Fruits per day, which was equal to 50 in ten days. This was not of much use, so Zhao Fu wanted Bai Shan to research a way to attack people in the real world. Zhao Fu gave out a chain of commands, and the Generals all left to take care of those matters. In the end, it was just Zhao Fu and Xianru left in the hall. Zhao Fu thought back to how he had almost lost control of his soul. Back then, his mind had been incredibly hazy, and he looked at Xianru and asked seriously, "What just happened?" Xianru lowered her head and answered truthfully, "Because Your Majesty fused with a demon god''s divinity and unlocked the Chaos Imperial Star, this is one of the side-effects. If Your Majesty is able to stick to your ideals, there won''t be any problems. However, if they start to guide and control Your Majesty, there will be some unknown effects. "Even though I don''t know what the final product of the combination of a demon god''s divinity, the Myrtle Imperial Star, and the Chaos Demon Star will be, the three of them are incredibly powerful and will turn Your Majesty into a forbidden existence." Speaking to there, Xianru''s tone became even more serious as she said, "Your Majesty, you must pay attention to this matter and keep your emotions in check! "In fact, if Your Majesty can increase your contact with women, that would be for the best. This is especially so for the women whom you''ve made your Imperial Concubines. Their Phoenix Qi is not only good for Your Majesty''s body, but it can also refine Your Majesty''s Fate and neutralize some of the demon god''s attributes and the Chaos Imperial Star''s effects. "If Your Majesty is unwilling to lay a hand on them, women like Liu Mei, Daisy, Ly Qinqian, Liu Subai, and Asani are all quite good. However, the ones who I think would be best are Ba Qing and Tuoba Qing. "Both of them have immense Phoenix Qi; in fact, the amount of Phoenix Qi that Ba Qing has can rival the amount of Phoenix Qi your Imperial Concubines have combined, and Tuoba Qing has a bit more than Ba Qing. However, there seems to be some sort of power interfering, making it difficult for me to see it clearly. "Tuoba Qing''s background is definitely quite extraordinary, so Your Majesty, I would recommend her. Of course, if Your Majesty chooses both, that would be for the best, and if Your Majesty needs supplements, I can refine for you some special medicinal pills from the School of Yin Yang!" Ahem¡­ somehow the topic had turned to this. Hearing Xianru mention refining special medicinal pills, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but cough. What was going on? Normally, subordinates urged their lieges to stay away from women, yet Xianru was trying to throw women at him! In the end, Zhao Fu could only say, "I''ll have a think about it." Seeing this, Xianru inwardly sighed, but she could not say much else. Just as both of them stopped talking, a flirtatious voice suddenly said, "Owner, hurry up and do me! I''ve been waiting for you day and night, and I''ve started to leak fluids¡­" This shameless voice caused Zhao Fu and Xianru''s faces to both turn red. The only person who would say such a thing would be the Sin Dragon, Long Xiaoxiao. Zhao Fu could only helplessly reply, "Didn''t I say to be quiet normally? Look how quiet the three other swords are!" In response, Long Xiaoxiao harrumphed, "They don''t have needs, but I do. Every day, I want to use all sorts of positions¡­" Hearing these incredibly shameless words, the three other swords couldn''t help but step in. The Sky Demon called out, "Perverted dragon, can''t you be more prudent? Why are you thinking about these sorts of things every day?" Zhao Fu nodded in agreement, approving of what the Sky Demon had said. This made Long Xiaoxiao quite displeased, and she cried out in protest. Beside them, Xianru couldn''t help but lightly laugh, saying, "Your Majesty, this sword''s grade is extremely high, so make sure you take care of it." Hearing that there was someone on her side, Long Xiaoxiao felt quite happy. Just as she was about to say something, Zhao Fu hurriedly cut her off. If this went on, Zhao Fu wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. Elsewhere, Great Qin''s 30,000 Assassins followed Zhao Fu''s commands, and under the leadership of the 12 Assassin Leaders, they started to move out. In the face of massive rewards, countless people wanted to find the super treasure chest that was Great Qin. There were people all over the place searching because once they found Great Qin, the reward would belong to them. Given the dangers of the wilderness, which contained ferocious wild beasts as well as Outlanders, some people decided to make groups of ten or so people to stay safe. Countless people started madly searching, and if they continued like this, Great Qin would be discovered sooner or later. The Forest of Horrors was filled with all sorts of strange trees and plants, and massive trees blocked out the sun wherever they were. This made the lighting quite dim, and the terrain was filled with obstacles, making it difficult to move around in the wilderness. Most people with battle professions felt quite uncomfortable in such an environment because it was difficult for them to move around or attack. However, to Rogues or Assassins, this was their playing field. They could use their agile bodies to dart about completely unnoticed. Great Qin''s 30,000 Assassins started to move out. In complex terrain like the Forest of Horrors, a numerical advantage meant nothing. Of course, if it was on open, flat ground, Zhao Fu would not have even sent the Assassins, or they would have been slaughtered in an instant. Right now, the countless people had not noticed any danger, as they were not clear as to what methods Great Qin would use. On the other hand, they were still drunk on their victory ¨C after all, they had just defeated Great Qin, and there were countless threads on the internet about how mighty they were and how Great Qin had run away from them. Moreover, because there were so many of them, they felt that they had nothing to fear, so they swaggered about without any caution. It was as if they did not put Great Qin in their eyes anymore and thought that they would be able to win against it again. Soon, Great Qin''s Assassins would clash with them for the first time! 513 Night of Slaughter Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 A group of seven people walked through the forest with a big man leading the way. The big man happily said, "How great would it be if we discovered Great Qin''s location? We wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of our lives. The real world is becoming more and more chaotic, and if we have the protection of a large family, we won''t have to worry about safety anymore." Another youth said excitedly, "That''s what I was thinking about. If we find Great Qin, not only do we not have to worry about our safety, but we can also have anything we want!" Suddenly, a plain-looking woman said worriedly, "Great Qin retreated, but now that we''re daringly searching for it, won''t Great Qin counterattack?" "Hmph!" One of the youths coldly harrumphed and said mockingly, "Great Qin''s nothing now, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. It ran away like a scared dog when it saw us." "That''s right. There''s nothing to be afraid of anymore. We players have all come out to find it, and facing so many of us, Great Qin is definitely hiding in fear. You don''t need to worry," a middle-aged woman laughed as she said. Hearing this, the plain-looking woman didn''t say anything else because she felt that what they said was true ¨C with so many people, what did they have to be afraid of? Chi! Suddenly, a soft sound could be heard as a warm fluid splashed on the woman''s face. The woman, who had been looking down and thinking to herself, brought her hand to her face and found that it was blood. She quickly looked up and saw that the six others'' throats had been slit and were lying on the ground completely dead. Just what was happening? Before the woman could react, a hooded figure appeared behind her and covered her mouth as a cold voice said, "Great Qin is not something you group of ants can resist!" After saying this, the person''s other hand mercilessly slashed her neck with a dagger, causing blood to spurt out. The woman felt a sting of pain in her neck and gurgled before dying. After killing the seven people, a few hooded figures appeared and dragged their corpses into the bushes and covered them up before leaping into the trees and disappearing. These were only a few people at the head of the player army, and those behind them had no idea what had happened. This was because every team was quite far away from each other ¨C if they were too close to each other, once one team found Great Qin, the other teams would also know. Because of this, it was much easier for Great Qin''s Assassins to act. After killing those seven people, the hooded figures found another group of six people. Whenever they found small groups like this, they would attack immediately. They found an opportunity and suddenly darted out from the thickets. Before the six people could react, their throats had been slit, and their hearts had been pierced. The group of Assassins easily killed these people and dragged their bodies into the bushes again, covering them up. This was to prevent other players from noticing anything, because after seeing the corpses, they would become careful, making it more difficult for Great Qin''s Assassins to attack. The people at the front of the player army were continuously hunted down by Great Qin''s Assassins, while those behind had no idea what was going on and continued onward. Great Qin''s Assassins had killed countless people, and the sky gradually darkened. The moon and stars were not out tonight, making it quite dark. Now, it was even more ideal for Great Qin''s Assassins to act. The players started to become more alert and lit torches, but that only revealed their positions and made it easier for Great Qin''s Assassins to find them. As the night went on, most of the players started to rest or started to cultivate, and some of them left the Heaven Awaken World to return to the real world for a while before returning. This was because there was a big time difference between the Heaven Awaken World and the real world. After returning to the real world, some of the players wanted to go to the Heaven Awaken World forum to look at threads of people praising them, but the forum was instead filled with threads about other things. "Fudge! This elder was looking for Great Qin''s position when I suddenly saw a black blur and was killed!" "I was the same! I didn''t see anything before being pierced in the heart from behind. I didn''t even see who killed me! That feels so bad!" "You guys as well? Everyone in my team was suddenly killed by a few people from the bushes. Those people were incredibly strong and fast, and we died before we could even react." Seeing these threads, all of the people in the Forest of Horrors felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads. Their pleased smiles immediately froze ¨C how could so many people have died without them noticing anything? They were all in the wilderness right now looking for Great Qin. In that case, they would most likely be attacked as well. When they thought of that, countless people quickly returned to the Heaven Awaken World. Some people were quite lucky ¨C after waking up, they saw some traces of blood and discovered their teammates'' bodies within bushes. They had narrowly escaped disaster. However, some were not so lucky. They quickly told their teammates about what had happened, but they were quickly surrounded by people in hoods and died shortly after. The front of the player army was immediately gravely wounded, but those behind quickly spread the news, scaring some people into immediately running back to the system main cities. Great Qin''s Assassins continued to hunt them down. Now that people knew about them, they did not have to act as secretively. Pained howls tore through the night air, making the night seem incredibly terrifying ¨C indeed, this was a night of slaughter. Early the next morning, the red sun slowly rose over the mountains and cast an orange glow on the ground ¨C a new day had come. Countless players escaped back to the system main cities in terror, breathing raggedly. The previous night had been too terrifying ¨C there had been hooded figures darting about all over the place, madly killing any players they saw. Three million players had gone out, but only 2.6 million or so players had returned. In other words, in just a single day, they had lost 400,000 people. This figure was simply too shocking, making many people''s faces pale. They all stopped being so arrogant and realized just how terrifying Great Qin was. Last time, Great Qin had only performed a tactical retreat ¨C this did not mean that it was weak. Only after clashing with Great Qin again did they realize just how monstrous it was. In actuality, 400,000 was not a lot. Zhao Fu had sent out 30,000 Assassins, which meant that each person had killed roughly 13 people. That was over an entire day, and the forests were the most ideal terrain for them. Adding on their powerful cultivations and equipment, killing 13 people each in a day was not that impressive. However, after that bloodbath, no player dared to come out to look for Great Qin anymore. 514 Clown Bone Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Many factions had expected this slaughter. Facing four million people, Great Qin had weighed the costs and benefits and wisely chosen to retreat. However, this made the ordinary people naively think that Great Qin was defenseless, which was completely wrong. Once they became scattered, Great Qin was able to hunt them down easily. With the ordinary people''s power, facing Great Qin meant death. Now, they had been arrogant to try to find Great Qin''s headquarters; how could they not face resistance? After looking around, countless ordinary people had been massacred without any resistance. Within a day, 400,000 players had died, greatly reducing the players'' morale. All of their expressions were quite dim, and none of them dared to continue to oppose Great Qin. However, the 400,000 players had not died for nothing. There were many ability users and espers, and they gathered information from where they had died and had been able to make a few guesses as to Great Qin''s rough location. This was incredibly good news, and the various factions and Dynasty Legatees once again gave out large rewards to motivate the players to find Great Qin. They once again gathered a massive army. Even if they couldn''t destroy Great Qin, they would be able to heavily wound it and level the playing field. In the face of massive benefits, the ordinary players were once again moved. Their low morale was boosted high because this time, they would be gathered together instead of split up. Now that they had a better idea of where Great Qin was, they just had to stick together and move. After hearing about this, the three system main cities moved out as well. With the support of three system main cities, the countless players became even more confident. Very soon, the army once again formed, and three million or so people headed towards Great Qin. Great Qin quickly received news of this, and Zhao Fu looked at Bai Qi and asked, "Has everything been prepared?" Bai Qi slightly smiled and nodded. Zhao Fu felt relieved and looked at soldiers as he said in a loud voice, "Set out!" Great Qin''s soldiers started to advance towards the player army with high morale. The player army excitedly advanced incredibly quickly and reached Great Qin''s territory. Immediately, they were greeted with all sorts of presents. Some fell into pits and were impaled on sharp wooden spikes, while others were crushed by falling objects. Others were stabbed by countless bamboo spears that shot out of nowhere. There were all sorts of traps, and they instantly caused many deaths, causing the player army to pause in its tracks. Seeing the countless traps and the 40,000 to 50,000 players who had died in an instant, the three City Lords frowned and gave the order to advance carefully. Moreover, there were isolation barriers everywhere, making it impossible to use teleportation channels to skip past the countless traps. The tools that they had used to break the isolation barriers were connected to their system main cities'' teleportation channels, so it was impossible to use them here. However, just in case, Zhao Fu had ordered people to be stationed in high places to send alerts of people using teleportation channels to teleport over. Once this happened, they would immediately be surrounded and killed. The player army advanced with great difficulty because there were simply too many of them and too many traps. Soon, the casualties had reached nearly 100,000 players. This was not that great of a number ¨C after all, these traps had been created by 1.45 million people, which was quite shocking. This was the benefit to defending. The player army continued to advance forwards and soon reached a large lake. The lake covered a few kilometers, and the water was a dirt-yellow color and quite murky. However, it was not very deep, being less than half a meter deep, which made it easy to wade through and did not seem very dangerous. After suffering much just then, the three City Lords and various leaders did not dare to be careless, and they wanted to go around it. However, there were mountains on either side of the lake, and it would take a long time for so many people to climb over the mountains. There was also a narrow ravine, but that was a perfect spot for an ambush. Moreover, with so many people, they would be at a great disadvantage in such terrain and would suffer great casualties. As such, they decided to wade through the lake. Of course, they sent people to scout the way first. Seeing that the scouts were able to make it through, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Following this, the player army started to enter the lake. Surprisingly, people easily made it to the other side without any issues, and they all started to relax, thinking that they were too alert and that this was just a normal lake. Soon, one million players had crossed over, and everyone let down their guards and felt quite safe. However, at that moment, something surprising happened ¨C countless waves started to surge towards the people within the water. Immediately, pained cries sounded out. Countless people felt something biting at their feet, causing them to instinctively raise their feet. However, this sent them off balance, causing them to completely fall into the water while the things in the water ferociously bit at their bodies. Blood quickly dyed the murky water red, and everyone else became quite startled and quickly retreated. The three City Lords'' expressions became grim, and they simultaneously acted. An incredibly powerful force hit the surface of the lake, causing ugly little fish with sharp teeth to splash out of the water. They were Clown Bone Fish, which Great Qin had obtained during the Divine Fish Festival and had been raising this entire time. After such a long time, there were now hundreds of thousands of these fish, and they had incredibly sharp teeth that could even bite through iron. They were incredibly frightening, and they were why so many people were afraid of Seeping River. These Clown Bone Fish were incredibly weak, and they all died under the three City Lords'' attacks. The rest of the players quickly saved those who were still alive. Most of them had not died, but their feet had been mostly bitten off. The players immediately realized Great Qin''s plan and couldn''t help but curse at Great Qin for being so insidious. This was because they realized that Great Qin''s goal was not to kill them but to get rid of their battle power. Those who had their feet bitten off were unable to walk anymore. In just an instant, another 400,000 people had lost the power to walk or fight. Adding on the 100,000 or so people lost from the traps, that was 500,000 people in total, and combined with those killed by Great Qin''s Assassins, that was 900,000 people in total. Now, they only had around 2.7 million people who were still able to fight. They had lost so many people without even seeing Great Qin, making them wonder if they wanted to even continue. 515 Arrow Rain Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 After thinking about it, they decided to continue advancing. They had not even seen the shadow of Great Qin yet, but they had already lost so many people. Who knew what they would encounter if they continued onwards? Moreover, Great Qin had an army of 450,000 people, and if they went off the assumption that a faction had five residents for every soldier, Great Qin had at least 2 million residents. If that was the case, they no longer held a great numerical advantage, and if they advanced, they would most likely lose a large portion of their army, which was not worth it. When the time came, who knew whether it would be them destroying Great Qin or Great Qin destroying them. As such, they could only sigh and prepare to leave. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, the sound of the air being torn could be heard as arrows streaked towards the player army. The player army was still close to the lake and were on open ground, making them an extremely easy target. The players, who could not react in time, were instantly hit by arrows. Some soldiers quickly raised their shields, but under the immense rain of arrows, many people were still injured or killed. This was especially so for those whose feet had been maimed ¨C they were unable to even dodge, and those who were carrying them were completely unprepared and hit by countless arrows. "Ahhh¡­" Countless cries sounded out continuously as blood flew everywhere, dyeing the ground and lake even redder. Rumble¡­ As the arrows landed, a massive rumbling could be heard, causing the ground to tremble. Countless people looked over and were shocked to see a massive beast tide ferociously rushing towards them. There were many wild beasts, such as Azure Oxen, as well as wild boars, deer, and goats. They were the livestock that Great Qin had been raising and were preparing to sell. Currently, all of these animals'' eyes were blood-red, and they madly charged forward. "Hurry up and fire arrows!" Countless people fired arrows in terror, but because the animals were charging out from a dense forest, many of the arrows struck branches or leaves. Moreover, because some arrows were too weak, they were unable to cause any damage. At that moment, the system main city soldiers revealed their true strength. They drew their bows fully and released powerful arrows, which turned into black blurs that shot into the animals'' bodies, causing them to die without any resistance. Because these animals were all ordinary animals, how could they defend against attacks from Stage 1 soldiers? The system main city soldiers reduced the incoming beast time by one quarter and greatly reduced their momentum. "Hurry! Shields!" Despite the system main city soldiers firing arrows, the massive beast tide continued onwards. The players started to come to their senses and raised their shields. It was impossible to run, so their only hope was to resist. Seeing the beast tide flooding over, the three City Lords were about to attack when suddenly three powerful attacks shot towards them, forcing them to defend. Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as the gigantic beast tide smashed against the wall of shields. The wall of shields was instantly destroyed, but this greatly reduced the beast tide''s momentum and slowed it down, allowing many people to rush up with their weapons. A great battle between humans and animals began, resulting in massive sounds. The battle was quite chaotic ¨C the various animals gored and sent players flying while players continuously stabbed into the animals'' bodies. Roars of pain could be heard, and blood continuously flew through the air. In the end, the player army was victorious. Not only did they have massive numbers, but the system main city soldiers were also able to kill the animals incredibly quickly. With the ordinary players'' cultivations, they were able to barely defend against the animals as well. However, the beast tide of around 400,000 animals was still able to cause nearly 300,000 players'' deaths. The three City Lords looked at the three people in the distance seriously. They could tell that these three people were also system main city City Lords, but why would such people be here? Moreover, they seemed to be helping Great Qin. The various factions and Dynasty Legatees did not tell them Great Qin''s true power in order to make them believe that they had the ability to defeat Great Qin and go all-in to heavily injure it. As for the survival of the three system main cities, they did not care at all ¨C all that mattered was fulfilling their goal. That was why the three City Lords felt so surprised upon seeing those three other City Lords. Boom!! Another explosion sounded out as ten black pillars of light shot into the clouds, causing the sky to shake. A massive black magic formation appeared, giving off a boundless deathly aura and black light. Immediately, all of the animals that had died suddenly started to go through changes: their skin and flesh slowly started to wither and fall off, revealing their skeletons. Black flames lit up within their heads, and they slowly stood up from the ground again. The countless players were incredibly shocked and quickly retreated. However, because that battle had only just concluded, many players were still beside these corpses. As soon as the countless animals'' bodies turned into Undead, they immediately started to attack the people around them. Many people were completely unprepared when they were suddenly attacked, resulting in many deaths. The people and animals once again began to fight. However, the players still held the advantage, as the Animal Skeletons were not very strong. In fact, after becoming Skeletons, they had become weaker. The Skeletons that the Disaster Cavalrymen summoned were more powerful than ordinary Skeletons, but the Skeletons were still slightly weaker then how strong they were when they were alive. After all, no skill could make Skeletons more powerful than when they were alive, and perhaps even gods couldn''t do this. This was because turning a corpse into an Undead required a large amount of power, and this was taken from the Skeletons themselves. Unless their strength was boosted by someone else, they would always be weaker than when they were alive. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, yet another dense wave of arrows shot out from the forest, giving off an incredibly sharp aura. However, the players were currently fighting with the sudden onslaught of Animal Skeletons, so they were unable to defend against these arrows, resulting in many more people dying. The more powerful auras seemed to be directed at the system main city soldiers, resulting in many of them perishing. "Retreat!" Upon seeing this, the various leaders and City Lords could only loudly call for the army to retreat. The players and system main cities had suffered disastrous losses, and if this continued, they might be annihilated here. However, even though they wanted to retreat, the countless Animal Skeletons refused to let them go, and the continuous rain of arrows made it even more difficult for them to safely retreat. Even though the three City Lords wanted to help out, whenever they tried to act, they were stopped by the three other City Lords, making it impossible for them to intervene. In the end, some of the members of the player army were able to wretchedly escape, but they had suffered heavy losses. Only about two million players survived, and 50,000 system main city soldiers had died. Luckily, the system main city did not send any residents, or their casualties would have been even greater. 516 Demon Tree Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Now, the Forest of Horrors still had two million players, and with the system main cities'' population and soldiers, they had roughly three million people. If everyone went to attack, Great Qin would not be able to defend very easily. This operation had been a failure, and the three system main cities went from an offensive position to a defensive position. With this experience, they no longer dared to casually attack Great Qin, as they understood that they were not powerful enough to destroy Great Qin. As such, they could only go on the defensive. News that the player army had been defeated quickly spread into the real world, causing many people to feel disappointed. However, most factions had expected this ¨C with Great Qin''s monstrous power, they had never hoped to destroy it. They had only wanted to heavily wound it. However, even though they had failed, they had still successfully made Great Qin seem less scary. Now, they knew that as long as enough people banded together, Great Qin would not dare to attack. Since Great Qin would not dare to attack them and they had the power to resist, why did they still need to fear Great Qin? As such, even though the player army had failed, they still made everyone less fearful of Great Qin and motivated people to resist Great Qin''s tyranny. The Forest of Horrors'' three system main cities went into full defense mode, and Great Qin did not dare to casually attack, resulting in a period of peace within the Forest of Horrors. There were much fewer people on the streets now within Holy Light City. Looking at the destroyed Westfall Restaurant, Jiang Rou looked quite worried. What had happened to Zhao Xin? In order to destroy all of Great Qin''s factions, the three system main cities naturally shut down any shops that they thought were associated with Great Qin. However, Great Qin had many shops, and because some of them were run by others, it was difficult to tell just which shops belonged to Great Qin. However, the three system main cities would rather shut down the wrong shops than let Great Qin off, so even some innocent shops were dragged in as well. Jiang Rou heard about Great Qin being in the Forest of Horrors due to such a big thing happening. Even if she didn''t care about the matter, she would still hear about it from other people. However, Jiang Rou still hadn''t realized that there was a connection between Zhao Fu and Great Qin. She thought that Zhao Fu''s restaurant had been wrongly shut down, so she was quite worried about him. As Great Qin continuously developed in other regions, Zhao Fu''s fake name, Zhao Xin, was gradually forgotten by everyone. Barely anyone would be able to guess that Zhao Xin, who was Zhao Fu, was Great Qin''s Legatee. It was impossible for Jiang Rou to guess such a thing, that Zhao Xin, who treated her so kindly, was Great Qin''s bloodthirsty Legatee. "What should I do?" Jiang Rou felt incredibly worried, but there was nothing she could do. This was because she normally went to the Westfall restaurant to find Zhao Fu, but now that there was no one there, she could not find any information about Zhao Fu. After looking around the Westfall Restaurant, Jiang Rou could only dispiritedly return to her own tailor shop and pray that Zhao Xin was fine. Jiang Rou truly thought of Zhao Fu as a friend and felt incredibly grateful to him. After all, it was only because of his help that she was able to live her own life. ............ Back at Great Qin, they had successfully defended against this attack. This was the first time that Great Qin had been on the defensive, and it had suffered some losses. For example, all of the Clown Bone Fish that they had been raising for so long had been killed. The livestock that they had been raising had also all died, which meant that Great Qin would not be able to eat their own meat for a while and would have to eat other types of meat. If things came to it, they could buy meat from other regions as well. Now, Great Qin had to consider how to attack the system main cities. They couldn''t allow the situation to drag on like this ¨C the system main cities would spawn new players every day, and if this continued on, they would regain the players that they lost during that last fight. Great Qin had spent a great deal of effort getting rid of those players, so they couldn''t allow the system main cities to regain their player force. If that happened, Great Qin would be in an even worse spot, and it would be even more difficult for them to defeat the three system main cities. However, Great Qin now knew that the system main cities had ways of breaking through isolation barriers. If Great Qin attacked a system main city, the two other sides would immediately send people to pincer Great Qin. This made it quite difficult for Great Qin to attack, and Great Qin could only act once it thought of a sure-fire plan. That was what the factions within the three system main cities were thinking as well. With the three system main cities as shields, they did not have to worry about Great Qin or fear Great Qin. They only had to wait a bit for new players to spawn, and they would be able to once again attack Great Qin. They had obtained great benefits and were willing to do this for the safety of their factions. They had failed this time, but they had only been disappointed for a short while. After returning to their system main cities, they calmed down and did not fear Great Qin. After all, they knew that Great Qin would not dare to attack, so they were quite safe. Before, countless people would surrender before Great Qin even attacked. They would plead to negotiate, but now, such a thing would not happen. As for the ordinary people, because they had just gone through much suffering, most of them stayed within the system main cities and did not dare to go out because they feared an ambush from Great Qin. However, they did not feel depressed because even though they had lost, they still received some rewards from the large factions, which was still quite good. Regardless, even though the three system main cities had lost this fight, they did not seem like they had lost ¨C instead, they held their heads high and felt completely unafraid, not putting Great Qin in their eyes at all. On the other hand, through much thinking, Zhao Fu thought of a good plan. It was not to send his army to attack but a more shameless method. He didn''t know whether it would be effective or not, but it was worth a try because they would not lose anything if it failed. Zhao Fu took his 12 Assassin leaders and Xianru along to his first target, Demon Tree City. Demon Tree City''s City Lord was an elder, whose body and strength were weaker than the two other City Lords''. There was a fairly high chance of success, and because Zhao Fu had no qualms about attacking the elderly, he set his sights on Demon Tree City''s City Lord. After making some preparations, they waited until night fell to begin their operation. There was a full moon that night, which was quite bright, making it not too hard to see in the night. Zhao Fu and his group of people moved out ¨C their goal was to assassinate the City Lord. Since they could not win in a direct fight, they would have to act in secret. If they could assassinate a City Lord, things would become much easier, but Zhao Fu was not completely confident that they could pull this off. 517 Nothing is True Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Because Zhao Fu and the 12 Assassin leaders all had the Assassin profession, it was quite easy for them to sneak into the system main city. The only person who didn''t have the profession was Xianru, but with her Yin Yang techniques, she was able to get in without any trouble as well. It was already late in the night, and most people were already sleeping. The system main city was completely dark and very quiet, and there was only the occasional cry of a bird. Zhao Fu led his group straight to the City Hall. It was likely that it would be heavily guarded, so they all became quite careful ¨C if they alerted anyone, their plan would fail. Zhao Fu was currently the most powerful Assassin because he had not only passed a higher grade trial than the others but also had the Assassin Lord Ring. He could use the 12 others'' powers, and with the Stealther''s abilities, Zhao Fu could easily enter the City Hall. The City Hall was quite big, and the City Lord was most likely at the center. Zhao Fu went in first to look around, and after confirming where the City Lord was, he came out and ordered the others to start acting. The patrolling soldiers had no idea that some people had snuck in. By now, all of the 12 Assassin leaders had at least Stage 2 cultivation and their equipment sets'' power, making it difficult for the soldiers to detect them. Now, Zhao Fu''s party headed straight to the center of the City Hall! Currently, the green-robed elder had his eyes closed because he was sitting on a cattail mat as he cultivated. He had been quite surprised that three City Lords had been willing to help Great Qin''s Legatee, which had been quite detrimental to them. In terms of high-end battle power, they had lost. The other side not only had three City Lords, but it also had a Dynasty Legatee, which meant that if they fought, the Forest of Horrors'' City Lords would be at a disadvantage. What the green-robed elder didn''t know was that Great Qin actually had ten City Lords and had only sent out three to give them some pressure and not reveal all of their cards. Even though the other side had four high-end powers, with the three City Lords'' strength, they would not dare to easily attack. However, the green-robed elder never expected the other side to come assassinate him right now. Zhao Fu and his group did not dare to make any big movements, as once the alarm rang, it would be quite difficult to assassinate the City Lord, resulting in the failure of the plan. After all, once the alarm was raised, the other two City Lords would hurry over, making the situation quite bad for Zhao Fu''s side. A light breeze passed by, and the ten or so soldiers standing guard outside the room had their throats slit, and they instantly died. Their corpses were quickly put into spatial rings, and Zhao Fu''s people also did their best to hide the smell of blood. However, at that moment, the green-robed elder''s eyes suddenly opened, giving off a cold light as the doors flew open and black blurs shot towards the green-robed elder. Time was of the essence, and they could not waste even a single second. Seeing these people shooting towards him, the green-robed elder showed an expression of disdain. Even though they were a group of Assassins, they only had Stage 2 cultivation while he had Stage 4 cultivation and a City Lord Seal. As such, he did not put them in his eyes at all. He casually waved his hand, causing a green light to shine as 12 green leaves, giving off an abnormally sharp aura, flew towards the 12 people. The leaves contained immense power, and if hit, a person''s body could be split in two. Tuoba Qing understood how powerful this attack was, so she swung her large blood-red sword, giving off a blood-red sword light to defend against the leaf coming towards her, while Little Sha used his agile footwork to dodge. Everyone else also used one''s various methods to defend against or dodge the green-robed elder''s attack. The green-robed elder felt quite surprised upon seeing this. Even though he had not used his City Lord Seal''s power, he was still a Stage 4 cultivator, and normal Stage 2 cultivators should have been killed by that attack ¨C these people were quite strange. Seeing these people continue towards him, the green-robed elder stood up and wanted to use his full power to kill these people. He did not put these Stage 2 people in his eyes at all; as long as he unleashed his full power, he would be able to kill them in an instant. However, at that moment, the 12 figures rushed to the side and stood around him. Each of them stretched out a hand towards him as a gray light enveloped their hands, and a magic formation suddenly formed beneath the green-robed elder''s feet. This magic was quite complex and made out of 12 circles. It gave off an incredibly cold and murderous aura and formed an invisible domain. This was the combined ability of the 12 Assassin Equipment Sets, ''Nothing Is True!'' Anyone within this domain would have one''s speed and power reduced. The green-robed elder was quite shocked that this domain could weaken his power. He did not hesitate anymore and immediately planned to use his City Lord Seal to blow these people into ashes. However, just as he was about to attack, another figure appeared ¨C it was an extremely beautiful woman in a violet dress. Her body gave off a strange light as she quickly performed hand seals. Ten violet talisman papers hung in a row in the air and gave off a mysterious violet light. "Amnesty!" Xianru called out as the ten talisman papers turned into ten rays of violet light and shot towards the green-robed elder with terrifying power. The green-robed elder could tell that these ten talisman papers were not ordinary. He unleashed his City Lord Seal''s power and turned his attention to those incoming talisman papers. Chi! The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh could be heard. Without him knowing, a black-hooded figure, who was eerily smiling, had appeared behind the green-robed elder. Immediately, the green-robed elder felt the aura of death seep into his body. Even though the dagger that had stabbed him had not hit any of his vitals, the deathly aura corroded his lifeforce. The green-robed elder''s expression fell, and he tried to use his City Lord Seal''s power to suppress the deathly aura, but a lethal poison also started to spread throughout his body. The green-robed elder coughed up a large mouthful of blood before he stumbled and fell to the ground. By now, many soldiers had sensed that something was off and rushed over. Everything seemed to have happened incredibly quickly, and less than three minutes had passed. Seeing the soldiers charging over, Zhao Fu said to the others, "Hurry and leave!" The others knew that the situation was quite urgent, so they obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders and quickly vanished. Zhao Fu looked at the green-robed elder on the ground. He had never expected the plan to go so smoothly ¨C he had used the 12 Assassin leaders to make the City Lord lower his guard, then had Xianru attack from the front to distract the City Lord while he, the real attacker, attacked from behind. Another reason why the plan had gone so successfully was because Zhao Fu had used the Death Dagger, which required the user''s lifeforce. He had used it once when killing god Kerr''s clone, and the effects had been quite good. The final reason was because he had used the Poison Dragon Liquid, which would be able to take down even a dragon. Zhao Fu had obtained this during the Divine Fish Festival and finally found a use for it. 518 Won’t You Surrender? Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 The green-robed elder on the ground was on his dying breath, and blood continuously flowed from his mouth. If it wasn''t for his City Lord Seal''s power stemming his injury, he would died a long time ago. After all, Zhao Fu had used the Death Dagger, half a year of his lifespan, and the Poison Dragon Liquid to kill the green-robed elder. Seeing the system main city soldiers rushing over, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and squatted down, tensing his hand into a knife hand strike and piercing into the green-robed elder''s abdomen. He took out a shining green City Lord Seal, and the green-robed elder howled and immediately died. It was not just because of Zhao Fu''s attack; it was also because he was unable to stop the invasion of the deathly aura and poison after losing the City Lord Seal. Following this, Zhao Fu put away the green-robed elder''s corpse and turned into a ray of light as he flew towards where the City Heart was. Everyone in the system main city was greatly shocked as they received system announcements that their City Lord had died, causing Demon Tree City to immediately erupt into chaos. "You killed our City Lord; I''ll kill you!" Demon Tree City''s three Great Generals flew towards Zhao Fu, and one of them, a big man, roared as he looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu turned to look at the three people and coldly laughed as he drew the Sky Demon Sword. He casually swung out, sending out a massive black sword light that hit the three Great Generals and sent them flying back. It was unclear whether they were still alive or dead. Trying to attack him without a City Lord Seal was simply seeking death. However, Zhao Fu ignored the three of them and rushed to where the City Heart was, and he quickly chose to conquer the city. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and have conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 860,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." Zhao Fu ignored those system announcements and kicked off the ground, turning into a ray of light that shot into the sky, breaking through the roof of the City Hall. Boom!! A spear light and a sword light suddenly flashed, containing immense power as they shot towards Zhao Fu. The other two City Lords had arrived! Zhao Fu dodged the attacks, but he was forced to stop. He looked at the two City Lords behind him, who both looked incredibly furious, and it was if they were determined to kill Zhao Fu. "Right now, you don''t have an advantage anymore. If you submit to Great Qin, I can spare you!" Zhao Fu said confidently. However, the two City Lords coldly harrumphed and chose to directly act. In response, Zhao Fu turned and flew away, not showing any intention to fight with them. They weren''t alone, as there were also countless soldiers charging over, so Zhao Fu was not so stupid as to fight to the death with them. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows flew over like bolts of lightning, and Zhao Fu immediately cast his King''s Domain. The arrows hit the King''s Domain like raindrops, and because there were so many of them, they caused the King''s Domain to slightly crack. Seeing this, Zhao Fu used his City Lord Seal''s power to increase his speed. In response, the two City Lords also activated their City Lord Seals and continued to chase after him. However, very soon, Zhao Fu had flown outside of the city and stood in the air looking at them. The two City Lords stopped, not daring to step out becayse they could sense some danger. Seeing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "What, are you not going to chase me anymore?" Soldier Forest''s City Lord coldly harrumphed and said, "Just call out the people you have waiting; we won''t fall for your trap." "Really now?" Zhao Fu asked, but he did not ask for his hidden City Lords to reveal themselves. He then asked, "Won''t you two surrender? If you surrender, I''ll treat both of you and all of your residents as subjects of Great Qin, and you will continue to be City Lords. We won''t have to continue fighting like this. You won''t have to die, nor do your cities have to be destroyed!" "We''ll never agree!" the woman in white replied icily. Seeing this, Zhao Fu gave up on trying to make them submit. Now that there were only two City Lords left, they were at a complete disadvantage. If he had been able to convince them to surrender, Great Qin could have united the Forest of Horrors and would not have had to continue fighting like this. Such a stalemate would not be beneficial to either side, and it would instead benefit the other Dynasty Legatees. After all, not developing meant going backwards because all of the other Dynasties were rapidly developing. If Great Qin continued this stalemate, their growth would be greatly slowed. Since Zhao Fu knew that they were unwilling to surrender, there was no use in trying to convince them. He decided to fly away, but the two City Lords refused to follow him. Seeing Zhao Fu casually fly away, the two City Lords could only angrily gnash their teeth, but they could do nothing about it. After Demon Tree City''s City Lord died, Demon Tree City''s residents and players all panicked, not knowing what to do. Now, only two system main cities remained in the Forest of Horrors. Seeing these players and residents, the two City Lords decided to each take half of them, making the players and residents incredibly grateful. This was because after losing their city, they would be defenseless if Great Qin attacked again. The sun gradually rose over the horizon, and the rays that fell on the players'' faces revealed a completely different expression ¨C they were no longer as confident and worry-free. In just a night, they had lost a system main city ¨C how could they still feel as confident? It was an incredibly grave blow to them. Even though they had not lost any people, they had lost an incredibly solid defensive position, making it more difficult for them to group together. Now, many of them became like a pile of loose sand that was easy to blow away. The players desperately prayed that nothing would happen to the remaining two system main cities. Now, the City Lords and factions leaders all met together to discuss what to do. Not only did they have to prepare defenses, but they also had to be ready for battle. If Great Qin came and attacked, they could not be as relaxed as they were in the past. If they lost another system main city, they would be doomed. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu had already re-established Demon Tree City and given the City Lord Seal to Xiao Jian. Now, Great Qin City had 11 City Lords ¨C eight of them were the City Lords of system main cities, while three of them were City Lords of Basic Cities. Great Qin had once again become a bit more powerful. At the same time, Zhao Fu also heard about Demon Tree City''s players and residents taking refuge in the two other system main cities. Each of the remaining system main cities now had at least a battle force of 1.7 million people, and this was not including the countless player villages that could help. Zhao Fu thought about getting rid of the player villages in the wilderness ¨C this way, they would not be able to help the system main cities, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up on that idea. 519 Evil Spirits Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 This was because the player villages were scattered all over the place in the wilderness, and they would require a lot of time to find. Moreover, after destroying a few, the rest would most likely send all of their people to the system main cities, which would make their job in attacking the system main cities even more difficult. As such, Zhao Fu decided that they would first attack the system main cities before getting rid of these player villages ¨C that way, they would not have any way to resist. However, now, each system main city had a battle force of around 1.7 million people, which was not to be taken lightly. In that case, should they do another assassination? After what had happened, they would most likely be incredibly wary, so it was unlikely that such a thing would work again. Moreover, the players and residents would make things quite difficult as well. Zhao Fu could not think of anything, so he asked for all of the information on the two system main cities and looked into them in detail, hoping to find something of value. However, after looking through them, Zhao Fu still had nothing, making him feel quite frustrated. "Your Majesty, your tea''s ready," a female attendant said as she brought up a pot of tea. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something ¨C he ordered his people to go to the various regions and buy all the lethal poisons they could get their hands on. Their target this time was the ordinary people. Even though the City Halls would be heavily guarded, making it difficult to sneak in, because of how big system main cities were, it was impossible to secure every area. As long as they were able to sneak in and put poison into the water wells, they would be able to poison the ordinary people. Moreover, Zhao Fu had the 30,000 Skeleton Mages and the Disaster Cavalrymen, so combining them together, he would be able to greatly reduce the other sides'' forces. Thinking to there, Zhao Fu discussed this with his Generals in order to prevent any oversight on his part. Afterward, Great Qin started to buy in bulk all kinds of lethal poisons. In total, they had bought 100,000 vials of poison and spent a lot of money. However, this money wasn''t much to Great Qin ¨C what Great Qin lacked least was money, and if spending money could resolve this issue, they would be more than happy to spend it. This time, Great Qin would once again be relying on Assassins and as well as the Disaster Cavalrymen and Skeleton Mages. There was no need to send in too many Assassins, as sending in too many would result in them being discovered. Zhao Fu chose 200 elite Assassins and gave them spatial rings filled with lethal poisons. Following this, the operation began. It was once again night time when Zhao Fu brought his group of people near Soldier Forest. Right now, Soldier Forest was not as complacent as Demon Tree City had been back then; the entire city was lit up, making it difficult for anyone to sneak in. However, Zhao Fu was still able to bring his people in front an inconspicuous corner of the city and sneak into Soldier Forest. The security within the city was quite tight ¨C there were soldiers continuously patrolling the streets, making Zhao Fu and his people incredibly wary, and they executed the plan incredibly carefully. Great Qin''s Assassins moved around in stealth, heading to the water wells to pour in the poison. After successfully pouring the poison into the water, it mixed in with the water without changing the color or smell, making it impossible for ordinary people to find out that there was something with the water. Now that they had successfully completed this stage of the plan, they had to wait for an opportunity. Early the next morning, just as the sun rose, a faint fog descended on the city. It was quite cold during winter mornings, but the residents still got up and started to cook, preparing for the new day. After taking in the refugees from Demon Tree City, the two system main cities, which had been quite empty, once again became quite lively again. After nothing had happened the previous night, everyone let out a sigh of relief. However, this peaceful morning was soon destroyed. Cries of horror sounded out, causing everyone to feel quite shocked. They then found that many people had collapsed to the ground with blood leaking out of their mouths, and they soon died. What was going on? Many people could not understand what was happening, and the City Lords and the leaders of factions soon heard about this. After looking over the bodies, physicians found that these people had been poisoned to death. After doing some tests, they found that the water within the wells contained lethal poison. After hearing about this, the countless players felt incredibly furious and terrified. They were furious that Great Qin had dared to sneak in during the night and shamelessly put poison into their water, and they were terrified because they had almost been poisoned to death. Soon, the matter of the poison sent the two system main cities into chaos. The City Lords quickly gave the order not to drink any well water, and they estimated that roughly 200,000 from each city had been poisoned to death. Many of these people were whole families ¨C whether they were male or female, elderly or young, anyone who had drunk water from the well or eaten food prepared with water from the well had died without exception. These scenes made the two City Lords extraordinarily furious, and they resolved themselves to kill this Dynasty Legatee. Countless leaders of player factions couldn''t help but sigh ¨C all was fair in love and war, so even though Great Qin had acted shamelessly, in the end, victory was the most important thing. Those who hoped that their enemies would not use underhanded schemes were essentially idiots; fair, just, and direct fights only happened in stories, while reality was much crueler. Zhao Fu stood in the air outside Soldier Forest and watched all of this happen. He then gave the order for the next stage of the plan to be set into motion. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen raised their black swords and roared as ten black pillars of light rushed into the air, creating a massive black magic formation. Seeing this black magic formation, the residents of Soldier Forest felt incredibly uneasy. The indigenous residents who had died became Skeletons, and they started to attack those around them. Immediately, Soldier Forest descended into chaos. Many people felt terrified and wanted to escape, while others rushed up to kill the Skeletons. The sound of fighting and howls sounded out, sounding incredibly chaotic. The Skeleton Mages then used their Evil Spirit summoning skill, summoning transparent Evil Spirits that flew towards the players. Even though these Evil Spirits were not much use against Stage 1 soldiers, they were a great threat to ordinary players. The players defending the city walls did not notice the Evil Spirits floating towards them. After the Evil Spirits invaded their heads, the players howled as their expressions became twisted. Everyone around them had no idea what was going on, and they hurriedly came over to look at them. However, at that moment, the players who had been possessed started to madly attack those who came to check up on them. The others were greatly surprised to see these people attacking their own allies but quickly started counterattacking. The 30,000 Skeleton Mages could summon and control 30,000 Evil Spirits, which meant that they could control 30,000 players. As these players started to attack each other, Soldier Forest became even more chaotic. After the players possessed by the Evil Spirits were killed, the Evil Spirits continued to find more targets and continued their killing spree. This was why Zhao Fu had chosen to act against Soldier Forest first ¨C Holy Light City would have many things that could suppress the Undead and evil creatures. 520 Battle on Two Sides Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Soldier Forest became incredibly chaotic, but things were not good at Holy Light City either. This was because Zhao Fu had sent all of Great Qin''s soldiers to attack Holy Light City. Of course, they were not actually attacking. They were only making feints to tie down Holy Light City''s people in order to allow Great Qin to take down Soldier Forest with more ease. Seeing the soldiers outside, Holy Light City''s people felt quite nervous. Even though they had three times Great Qin''s battle force, after these continuous losses, they had lost their confidence as well. "Hurry and alert Soldier Forest that Great Qin is attacking and tell them to help!" Seeing Great Qin''s soldiers, countless people hurriedly called out. As long as the system main cities worked together, they would be able to resist Great Qin. "Fire!" Bai Qi was leading Great Qi''s soldiers in this attack, and the soldiers obeyed Bai Qi''s command, shooting out arrows as they started to attack Holy Light City. Soldier Forest soon received news of Holy Light City being attacked, but they had no resources to spare. Not only were they facing Skeletons, but many players had also suddenly gone berserk. What''s more, as long as the black magic formation in the sky remained there, any indigenous residents who died would immediately become Skeletons. Outside Holy Light City, the woman in white glared at Bai Qi and yelled, "Why would you pledge your loyalty to such a person and help him? You''re taking the side of a tyrant!" The woman in white thought that Bai Qi was also an indigenous resident and could not understand why he would be loyal to someone so shameless, ruthless, and bloodthirsty. Facing the woman in white''s words, Bai Qi replied with a cold expression, "That''s how the world is; if you want to live and become stronger, you have to respect the laws of this world. Everything His Majesty has done is for Great Qin, and no one has the right to criticize him. "Also, you''re already doomed to lose. His Majesty is lacking concubines, so it''s best that you surrender and become His Majesty''s concubine. Otherwise, everyone in this city will die!" The woman in white angrily harrumphed. She had wanted to try to convince him to surrender, yet he was telling her to become that person''s concubine. How was that possible? "Do you really think you can take down Holy Light City with just 450,000 soldiers? Let''s see if you can do it!" The woman in white attacked first, sending out a white sword light that was dozens of meters long. It gave off a holy yet terrifying power as it slashed towards Bai Qi. In response, Bai Qi''s gaze became icy as a large amount of a blood-red aura rose up from his body. He slashed out with his Seven Murders Sword, shattering the white sword light. The woman in white felt quite surprised and felt that Bai Qi was different compared to other City Lords. However, she did not think too much about it and continued to attack. The two of them started a massive battle in the air, while the soldiers below continued to fire arrows. The battle seemed incredibly intense, but Great Qin didn''t intend on starting an actual fight. Back at Soldier Forest, the City Lord looked at the chaotic state of the city and felt quite worried. Holy Light City was also being attacked, so he wanted to take people to help ¨C otherwise, if one of their system main cities was lost, the other would fall quickly as well. However, there was nothing he could do by worrying. The Skeletons within the city were still madly attacking players and residents, and without getting rid of them, they would not be able to head over to Holy Light City. Moreover, he had no idea what was going on with those maddened players. After killing one wave of them, another wave would come. Moreover, with the black magic formation, as soon as indigenous residents died, they would become Skeletons, which was incredibly disadvantageous for them. The City Lord wanted to destroy the black magic formation first ¨C without that magic formation, they would be able to get rid of the Skeletons easily. They would then be able to deal with the maddened players and head over to Holy Light City. However, a black-cloaked figure appeared in front of him. Seeing this person, the City Lord did not feel surprised. He gripped his spear and prepared to break through. However, at that moment, even more figures appeared around him, ten of them in total. This caused his expression to become one of shock, as all ten of them were City Lords! In actuality, Zhao Fu''s plan was not only to get rid of the ordinary people but also to take advantage of the chaos to get rid of Soldier Forest''s City Lord. "Attack!" Time was of the essence, so Zhao Fu immediately gave the order. The nine others exploded out with strength and started to attack Soldier Forest''s City Lord. Spear lights, saber lights, sword lights, talisman papers ¨C all sorts of terrifying attacks flew at Soldier Forest''s City Lord. Soldier Forest''s City Lord gripped his spear and roared, sweeping out with his spear and creating a wild gust of wind. A massive black crescent moon, giving off a shocking aura, also burst forth. Boom!! A massive explosion resulted as the black crescent moon collided with the many incoming attacks. The black crescent moon instantly shattered, while the remainder of the attacks continued on towards Soldier Forest''s City Lord. Soldier Forest''s City Lord used his spear to block in front of him, but he was still sent flying. He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Saar wielded his large saber and rushed up, chopping down with a force that could split a mountain, and Soldier Forest''s City Lord could only once again use his spear to block. However, just as he blocked this attack, Wang Jian slashed towards him with a shocking sword light. Soldier Forest''s City Lord could only roll and retreat, once again blocking with his spear. Immediately, he was forced to slide back ten or so meters. Xianru took out a green talisman paper and held it between two fingers as she chanted an incantation. Following this, the talisman paper burst into flames, and a green vine burst forth from underground and wrapped up Soldier City''s City Lord. Soldier City''s City Lord was greatly startled and immediately tried to break free, but Meng Tian gripped his spear and slammed it against Soldier City''s City Lord''s chest. Bang! A few of Soldier City''s City Lord''s ribs were broken, and he once again flew away. Wei Liao, who had been waiting for him, sent out a green wolf that bit onto the flying City Lord. Its sharp teeth pierced into his body, causing Soldier City''s City Lord to grunt, and he pierced his spear into the wolf''s head. The green wolf collapsed into traces of a green aura, and Soldier City''s City Lord crashed onto the ground. By now, he was already heavily wounded ¨C after receiving the attacks of multiple City Lords, it was impossible for him not to be injured. However, Soldier City''s City Lord showed no intention of backing down. He looked at his enemies in front of him, his eyes filled with battle intent. The battle here caused many of the system main city''s soldiers to realize what was going on, and they hurried over. Zhao Fu casually looked over at the soldiers before looking back at Soldier City''s City Lord. A terrifying aura swept out from him as he leaned forward and kicked off the ground, causing the ground to crack. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a black blur, shooting forward as fast as lightning, and he reached Soldier City''s City Lord in an instant. His hand contained immense power as he slammed it against the City Lord''s chest. Soldier City''s City Lord was heavily wounded and had no power to defend, and after taking this strike, he was blasted back with his chest slightly caved in. Blood flowed out of his lips, making him seem quite wretched. Zhao Fu looked at Soldier City''s City Lord and said, "You only have two options: you can surrender, or you can die!" 521 The Color Black Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 "Hurry and save the City Lord!" Before Soldier Forest''s City Lord could reply, a few thousand soldiers rushed over. Zhao Fu did not even bother looking at them as he coldly ordered, "Kill them all!" "Yes!" the nine others said as they turned into black blurs and rushed towards the thousands of system main city soldiers. Soldier Forest''s City Lord also got into position to attack again as he looked at Zhao Fu, his eyes filled with battle intent as he said, "So what if I die?" An explosion sounded out as his spear pierced towards Zhao Fu with an incredibly sharp aura. Right after Soldier Forest''s City Lord finished speaking, he immediately attacked. Zhao Fu stood his ground and slightly sighed. In actuality, Zhao Fu was not a bloodthirsty person ¨C every time, he would ask if the other side would surrender, as he was not fond of pointless killing. If the other side refused to surrender, he couldn''t just let them off, as they would most likely return to take revenge. The spear shot over like a bolt of lightning, but Zhao Fu did not move. Only until it was about to hit Zhao Fu did he finally act. He lightly grasped the incoming spear as his other hand instantly stabbed into the City Lord''s heart, tightly gripping it and ripping it out. The Soldier Forest''s City Lord''s corpse powerless fell to the ground. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye. A black City Lord Seal floated out of the corpse, and Zhao Fu threw away the bloody heart and grabbed the City Lord Seal. Soldier Forest''s City Lord had already been heavily wounded, so Zhao Fu was able to kill him quite easily. This was because Zhao Fu''s Great Qin Seal was strengthened by the power of ten other City Lord Seals, and it far surpassed any ordinary City Lord Seal. Even if Soldier Forest''s City Lord had been in peak condition, Zhao Fu could have easily killed him. Elsewhere, the thousands of system main city soldiers had been massacred by the nine City Lords, and corpses lay strewn all over the ground, with blood dyeing the ground. After the City Lord died, Soldier Forest became even more chaotic. Many players ran in fear, and some of the soldiers and residents furiously ran over to where Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu quickly flew into the city and went into the City Hall. He chose to conquer and relocate Soldier Forest. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and you have conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 860,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." After relocating Soldier Forest, Zhao Fu and his people stood in the air, looking down at the countless terrified players and residents. Zhao Fu breathed out and said, "Light fires and lock down Soldier City!" After saying this, his subordinates conveyed the order, and Great Qin''s Assassins, who were hidden below, started to light fires. In order for the flames to spread faster, they also poured oil everywhere, resulting in a large fire. The ten people standing in the air turned into rays of light and shot out in different directions until they formed a circle around Soldier Forest. Boom!! A massive sound rang out as various City Lord Seals shot into the sky, giving off a shocking aura. They gave off intense lights of different colors and formed ten massive orbs of light that illuminated their surroundings. The power of ten City Lord Seals was simply immense, and it caused even the weather to change. Not only did the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon at the center of the Forest of Horrors awake, but the woman in white also noticed this as she fought with Bai Qi, and her expression fell. Only now did she realize that Great Qin''s target had not been Holy Light City but Soldier Forest. Something must have happened at Soldier Forest, but what was with those auras? Could it be that the other side had more than three City Lords? "What have you all done to Soldier Forest?" the woman in white roared as she asked. Bai Qi ignored her question ¨C since His Majesty''s operation at Soldier Forest was successful, Bai Qi continued to tie down the woman in white. The flames in Soldier Forest burned intensely, and some of the flames were dozens of meters tall. The temperature they gave off was enough to melt iron, and everyone 10,000 meters away could feel this heat. As the massive flames spread, the countless players and residents escaped outside because they found that the teleportation channels were not working. However, after going to the city gates, they found that a formless barrier was blocking them, locking them within the city. They desperately and madly attacked the barrier, but it would not be destroyed so easily. After all, it was something formed by ten City Lords. The great flames quickly spread towards them, scaring the countless people into attacking the barrier even more desperately. After finding that it was impossible to destroy the barrier, they could only kneel down and hope that Great Qin would spare them. "We were wrong! Please spare us. We promise to never go against Great Qin again!" "I surrender! I really surrender; I don''t want to be burned to death!" "I''ll call you my granddaddy, but please spare us. We will never go against Great Qin again; we can even help you take down the other system main city!" "Please spare us! A great person should have mercy!" Zhao Fu looked down at these people and had no intention of sparing them. He knew the character of these players ¨C if he spared them, they would turn against him once again in the face of benefits. As such, he did not want to spare them. Even though he could use them to attack Holy Light City, they could betray him at any moment, so he did not dare to use them. The flames quickly spread throughout the entire city and devoured everything in their path. People began to be swept into the sea of flames, and they were incinerated before they could even cry out. The flames did not stop burning even after 4 to 5 hours, and it seemed that everyone had died. After this, Zhao Fu and his people returned to Great Qin. Only a small portion of people had survived ¨C these people had jumped into the water wells. Even though the water was poisoned, as long as they didn''t drink any, they would be fine. As such, some of the people were able to escape the calamity. News of Great Qin burning millions of people to death quickly spread into the real world, as those who had been burned to death immediately went on the Heaven Awaken World forum and cursed at Great Qin. Great Qin''s conduct shocked quite some people, but most people already knew just how ruthless, bloodthirsty, and merciless Great Qin was. Burning people to death was just one more example of its tyranny. Countless people already knew the true nature of Great Qin. They believed that it was evil incarnate and far crueler than anyone could imagine. It was simply a synonym for darkness, and it was no wonder that its color was the color black. Over at Holy Light City, Great Qin''s soldiers started to retreat. Seeing this, the ordinary people, who had no idea what was going on, started to cheer, as they thought that they had once again defeated Great Qin. Only the woman in white''s expression was quite unsightly as she watched Great Qin''s soldiers retreat because it was most likely that something had happened to Soldier Forest. Following this, news of what had happened at Soldier Forest quickly spread to Holy Light City, sending the entire city into a panic. 522 Jiang Family Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 After Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, he re-established Soldier Forest and gave the City Lord Seal to Zhang Dahu. Now, Great Qin had yet another City Lord. Now, only Holy Light City was left in the Forest of Horrors. The size of its army and population were similar to Soldier Forest, but now that Soldier Forest had been destroyed, Great Qin did not have to fear Holy Light City as much. Now, by itself, Holy Light City was essentially unable to defend against Great Qin and was fated to lose. Zhao Fu gathered his Generals and started to discuss how to take down Holy Light City. After taking down Holy Light City, Great Qin would have truly united a region and established a firm cornerstone to re-establish Great Qin. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. After some discussion, Great Qin quickly came up with a battle plan. A day later, Zhao Fu came with the Disaster Cavalrymen to where Soldier Forest had originally been. The ground here was burnt black, and only ruins remained. Only a few walls were still standing, and everything else had been burnt to a crisp. Zhao Fu gave the order, and the Disaster Cavalrymen started to act. Black pillars of light shot up into the clouds as a black magic formation appeared, and Skeletons slowly climbed out of the ruins. There were roughly 300,000 Skeletons, as most of the corpses had been burnt into nothing. It was unlikely that the corpses that had survived could be refined, so Zhao Fu decided to try to see if they could be turned into Skeletons and was surprised that it was possible. Apart from the ordinary Skeletons, some of the Skeletons had been summoned from the corpses of Stage 1 soldiers, so they were naturally much more powerful than the ordinary Skeletons. After taking care of these matters, a figure came to Zhao Fu''s mind. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to sneak into Holy Light City. "Miss Jiang, there''s someone outside who says that he''s your friend and wants to see you." Hearing this, Jiang Rou felt a bit curious and went outside to see who it was. After going outside, a black-cloaked, mysterious-looking person appeared before her. Jiang Rou immediately recognized this person, ran over, and said happily, "Zhao Xin, you''re finally back! Are you alright?" Seeing how concerned Jiang Rou seemed, Zhao Fu smiled and said, "I''m fine. What is it?" Hearing Zhao Fu''s reply, Jiang Rou let out a sigh of relief and said, "Westfall Restaurant was closed down, and I was worried that something had happened to you!" So it was that. Zhao Fu smiled and replied, "It''s not a big deal; I''m here to take you to leave." "Take me to leave? To where?" Jiang Rou asked, blushing. Zhao Fu realized that his words were quite ambiguous, and he quickly explained, "Holy Light City is about to be attacked. I found a teleportation channel to another region, so quickly prepare and leave!" Jiang Rou felt quite shocked ¨C she understood that Holy Light City would be attacked by Great Qin soon, and Holy Light City had descended into chaos. Everyone was trying to think of how to escape, as it would not be a good idea to stay in Holy Light City any longer. After all, it was impossible for them to defend against Great Qin. Soldier Forest had the same strength as them, yet they had all been locked in the city by Great Qin and burned to death. With just ten City Lords, Great Qin had been able to burn more than one million people to death; they didn''t want to end up the same as Soldier Forest. As such, many factions returned to their village''s headquarters, while others went to the Void Zones and tried to cross to another region. The Forest of Horrors essentially already belonged to Great Qin, and staying here would be seeking death. The number of players in Holy Light City continuously dwindled. Since it was impossible to defend the city, they were not willing to stupidly wait here for death. With how ruthless Great Qin was, how could it treat them well? Many factions quickly gathered their things and left. If they waited until Great Qin arrived, they would not even be able to run. This was the same for the Jiang family ¨C Great Qin would definitely destroy a family like them. Jiang Feng felt quite worried and prepared to take the risk to escape the Forest of Horrors ¨C he knew the consequences of going against Great Qin. As such, he had told Jiang Rou to leave with him. This was because Jiang Rou was a member of the main family of the Jiang family, and if she stayed, she would most likely die a true death. After all, Great Qin could bring people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World. Even though they could not do this on a large scale, Great Qin could capture the leaders of the various factions. Once they were caught by Great Qin, they would die a true death. This was why all of the factions'' leaders were desperately running, as none of them wanted to die. As the older brother, Jiang Feng wanted to take care of his little sister and did not want anything to happen to her. There was also the fact that Jiang Rou would be able to provide them with support in terms of resources. Jiang Rou knew that Great Qin was about to attack Holy Light City ¨C Holy Light City was on high alert, and an oppressive aura covered the entire city. If the indigenous residents surrendered they could live, but as players, Great Qin would not spare them. As such, Jiang Rou understood that she had to escape. However, she had never expected that Zhao Fu would have a teleportation channel to another region. This meant that she would not have to pass through a Void Zone with great difficulty and would be able to directly go to another region. She had never expected that Zhao Xin would think of her at such a critical time, and she sweetly smiled and said, "Mm! I''ve already prepared everything and can leave at any time!" Zhao Fu nodded and prepared to send Jiang Rou and some of Great Qin workers out of the region. Right now, Zhao Fu would not easily trust players, but since they had worked for Great Qin, he decided to send them off and give them some money as compensation. At that moment, Jiang Rou suddenly thought and asked, "Umm Zhao Xin, can I bring some people from the Jiang family as well?" Even though the Jiang family had not treated her very well, it was still her family, so she couldn''t help but think of the Jiang family. "The Jiang family''s people?" Zhao Fu hadn''t wanted to spare them, as they had also participated in this matter. However, because of Jiang Rou, he didn''t want to destroy all of their forces here. After thinking about it, since the Jiang family would have lost a lot of strength, numbers, and Fate after this event, facing Jiang Rou''s expectant gaze, Zhao Fu decided to nod and agree. "That''s great. Thank you so much Zhao Xin!" Jiang Rou said happily, and she couldn''t help but hug his arm. Zhao Fu did not think too much about this intimate action and was instead thinking about something else. He didn''t want to hide things from Jiang Rou any longer, so he said seriously, "Jiang Rou, Great Qin can let off the Jiang family this time, but I hope there won''t be a next time. Else, I really will destroy the Jiang family. Also, my name isn''t Zhao Xin but Zhao Fu." Zhao Fu took off his hood, revealing his handsome face as well as his noble and overbearing aura. Upon hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Jiang Rou''s face became pale ¨C she had never thought that Zhao Fu was actually someone from Great Qin. She had heard Zhao Fu''s name somewhere¡­ that''s right, Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative in the real world was Zhao Fu ¨C could the person in front of her be Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative? 523 Will We Meet Again? Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Jiang Rou had never thought that Zhao Fu''s true identity would be so terrifying. Just from his status alone, let alone the Jiang family, even Dynasty Legatees had to treat him with fear and respect. With how monstrous Great Qin was, there was not a single faction that did not fear it. As Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, Zhao Fu''s status within Great Qin was definitely quite high. No wonder Zhao Fu was so powerful ¨C he had Great Qin standing behind him. Jiang Rou then thought about Zhao Fu''s words ¨C she could not control the Jiang family, and she knew what would happen as a result of them opposing Great Qin. However, she had never thought that Great Qin would spare them. It was most likely because her relationship with Zhao Fu that Great Qin had decided to spare the Jiang family; if that was the case, Zhao Fu would most likely be under great pressure within Great Qin, especially since he had to face Great Qin''s ruthless and bloodthirsty Legatee. When she thought of this, Jiang Rou let go of Zhao Fu''s arm ¨C Zhao Fu had already helped her so much, and she did not want him to suffer because of her. "Zhao Fu, I think I might stay," Jiang Rou said as she lowered her head. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. Looking at her expression, he realized what she was thinking and lightly laughed as he said, "If you don''t leave, wouldn''t that mean that I did all of this for nothing? Plus, aren''t we friends?" "But you''ve done so much for me already!" Jiang Rou looked up at Zhao Fu with teary eyes, feeling incredibly guilty. "Well¡­ you can pay me back in future then!" Zhao Fu said as he lightly smiled. Everything he did for Jiang Rou was not a big deal to him, so he did not mind. Hearing Zhao Fu''s answer, Jiang Rou said seriously, "What would you like? I''ll do my best to repay you!" Of course, Zhao Fu did not want anything from her, but seeing how serious she was, he smiled, saying, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but we need to quickly leave. We don''t have much time, and Great Qin will attack at any moment!" Hearing this, Jiang Rou realized that time was of the essence, so she nodded and quickly went to find the Jiang family''s people, while Zhao Fu gathered all of the people who had worked for him before. "Boss, I don''t want to leave you. In the future, I still want to work for you," a group of women surrounded Zhao Fu as they sadly said their goodbyes. They all used to be waitresses at the Westfall Restaurant, and because Great Qin had run the Westfall Restaurant for such a long time, they were all quite familiar with Zhao Fu. He had been a good boss, and they all quite liked him. "Boss, where''s my master? Why isn''t she leaving? Don''t tell me you did something to my master!" Huo Qing was blocked by the many women and could only yell out. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite speechless and replied, "Don''t worry about your master! She''ll be fine!" Zhao Fu had long since investigated Huo Qing''s identity and found that he was the descendant of the Han Dynasty''s famed General, Huo Qubing. However, Zhao Fu did not plan on recruiting him as a General, as he could feel that Huo Qing only desired to be a chef. Following this, Zhao Fu sent them off and waited for Jiang Rou. After a while, a handsome young man brought over a group of people ¨C it was Jiang Feng, Jiang Rou''s older brother, who controlled everything in the Jiang family. "Brother Zhao! Many thanks for your help!" It seemed that Jiang Rou had not told his true identity to Jiang Feng, so Jiang Feng still thought that he was Zhao Xin. He enthusiastically walked over and started to talk with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chatted with him for a bit before sending them off. In the end, only Jiang Rou remained. "Will we meet again?" Now that Jiang Rou knew Zhao Fu''s identity, she knew that it would be difficult to meet him again. After all, Zhao Fu was an important figure in Great Qin and was valued by Great Qin''s Legatee. In the future, he would be fighting non-stop for Great Qin. Seeing how hopeful Jiang Rou looked, he smiled and nodded, "I''ll come to find you when I have time." Hearing this, Jiang Rou happily smiled and said, "Please be careful and don''t do anything that''s too dangerous. I''ll be waiting for you, so if you''re ever tired, come and find me!" Zhao Fu felt a warmth within his heart and looked at Jiang Rou as he also nodded earnestly. Following this, Jiang Rou stepped into the teleportation channel, and her body instantly vanished and went to a new region. Jiang Rou looked up at the blue sky and suddenly remembered that the first time she had met Zhao Fu, someone had called him ''Your Majesty.'' However, Zhao Fu''s identity was Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, so why would someone call him Your Majesty? Could it be¡­ Jiang Rou''s expression changed, thinking of a possibility, but she immediately lightly smiled and shook her head. How could Zhao Fu be such a terrifying person? After watching Jiang Rou disappear, Zhao Fu sighed ¨C when he was tired? His fate had long since been determined, and there would never be such a day. His life was bound to Great Qin, and Great Qin would only continuously grow or perish. Even though he casually thought about it, he never knew that in the future¡­ Zhao Fu waited two days for the ordinary players to escape. Even though he didn''t want to spare any of them and wanted to kill them all, them leaving would reduce Holy Light City''s battle power and reduce the difficulty in sieging the city, so he gave up on killing them. Perhaps he would deal with these people after destroying Holy Light City. When the time came, perhaps they would not be able to escape the Forest of Horrors yet. There were essentially no players left within Holy Light City, and even though the city wanted them to stay and gave out great rewards, no one was willing to remain. After all, they knew that if they lost, they would die, so no rewards would be enough to make them willing to stay. Zhao Fu gathered his army and came outside of Holy Light City. The 12 City Lords all released their terrifying auras, making it feel as if there was a massive mountain weighing down on Holy Light City. The countless people within the city felt as if their hearts were being gripped by a formless hand, and all of their hairs stood on end as they felt an instinctive fear. The 12 City Lords'' terrifying aura destroyed Holy Light City''s confidence, and apart from the 12 City Lords, Great Qin''s 450,000 soldiers also gave off an austere and bloodthirsty aura. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in white and said, "Surrender! There''s no chance of victory for you." "If you want to fight, then fight. I won''t submit to such a cruel and ruthless person like you," the woman in white resolutely refused and gripped her sword, preparing to fight. Zhao Fu frowned, saying, "Do you really think you can beat the 12 of us? Even if you have 500,000 people, it won''t be possible. "Of course, Great Qin might have to pay a price, but if our injuries and casualties are too high, not only will I not accept any surrenders, but I''ll also show you what true cruelty is. "Whether they are male or female, elderly or young, I''ll have their limbs and tongues cut off and their eyes dug out. I''ll have them skinned and hung under the sun, allowing them to howl until they turn into dry corpses. "However, I''ll let you keep living and make you watch all of that. Even if you want to die, you won''t be able to. "I''ll give you one last chance ¨C will you fight? Or will you surrender?" 524 Region Lord Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu''s tone was extremely calm, and his words did not contain any killing intent. However, they caused the hearts of everyone within Holy Light City to feel a chill. They almost felt as if they could see that scene, and looks of terror appeared on their faces. "You¡­" the woman in white was extremely furious but could not say anything because it was true that Holy Light City had no hope in winning. The outcome would most likely be what the other side had set, and facing the suppression of 12 City Lords, she would not even have the opportunity to die. "Are you still going to resist?" The woman in white clenched her fists. If there was even a trace of hope in winning, she would fight till the end. However, after hearing how the other side threatened to torture her residents, she started to hesitate. If they failed, she didn''t want to see such a scene. Zhao Fu did not say anything else and looked at the woman in white. A while later, the woman in white asked, "If I surrender, how will you treat my residents?" "I will treat them kindly as my own subjects!" Zhao Fu said seriously as he raised his head. Hearing Zhao Fu''s reply, the woman in white hesitated for a moment before saying, "I surrender!" A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face ¨C that was the benefit of having the other side surrender. They had lost nothing while gaining everything. Hearing their City Lord''s words, most people in Holy Light City let out a sigh of relief. Only a small portion of people was unhappy with this, but they followed their City Lord''s decision. Zhao Fu quickly ordered the Disaster Cavalrymen to divert the 300,000 Skeletons away. There were too many Skeletons, and Zhao Fu could not control all of them ¨C he didn''t want the Skeletons to go berserk and kill people right after he had accepted their surrender. Following this, Zhao Fu officially took over Holy Light City. Great Qin''s soldiers marched into the city, and the system main city soldiers and residents put down their weapons and gathered together. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall, and the woman in white''s body gave off waves of white light as a white City Lord Seal floated out of her body. Zhao Fu grabbed the City Lord Seal and made the city a Subsidiary City, causing the City Lord Seal to become a bit smaller, as some of its power was absorbed by the Great Qin Seal. Zhao Fu then went over to the City Heart and placed his hand on it, choosing to conquer and relocate it. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and you have conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region''s Fate." "System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and have obtained 860,000 EXP." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points." Zhao Fu did not care about the usual system announcements, but he was surprised to hear two more system announcements. The first was a nation system announcement, which meant that all Chinese people could hear it. "System announcement! Great Qin has unified the Forest of Horrors. Players will no longer spawn in the Forest of Horrors, and Great Qin has obtained the title Region Lord and obtained a large amount of the region''s Fate." This system announcement was different to the ones from before. Back when Great Qin had destroyed four system main cities using Skeletons, the system announcement had only said that the four system main cities had been conquered and would not spawn any new players. On the other hand, this system announcement stated that Great Qin had unified a region, obtained the title of Region Lord, and a large amount of the region''s Fate. Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C it was most likely because the Great Qin City was based here, so the system deemed that Great Qin had unified this region. After all, Great Qin was the only faction remaining in the Forest of Horrors. Moreover, the four system main cities from before had all been conquered, relocated, and re-established in a different region. If Zhao Fu had re-established them in their original region, that region would have belonged to Great Qin, resulting in even more region Fate. The more territory one had, the more Fate one would have ¨C and this was not a one-time provision but a continuous provision of Fate. After obtaining a large amount of region Fate, Great Qin''s Nation Armament and Clan Armament both leveled up to Level 5 and Level 4 respectively. Naturally, the Nation Armament became even more powerful after leveling up, and even a bit of its power was incredibly shocking. Zhao Fu looked at the Region Lord title and found that it was just an ordinary title, not having any effects. After the nation system announcement sounded out, all of China was shaken ¨C even though many of them had been expecting this, as no one could stop Great Qin, many of them were still incredibly shocked. Great Qin had been the first to unify a region and provided itself with a cornerstone. In the future, it would continue to develop outwards, and the warring states period had once again begun. The world was once again about to descend into chaos. This created a great pressure on the other Dynasty Legatees and factions ¨C they had to quickly embark on the road to restore their nation and could not afford to waste any time. There was another system announcement that Zhao Fu had obtained a Region Treasure Box. Looking at the Region Treasure Box in his hand, Zhao Fu felt quite excited but did not plan to open it just yet. After taking care of matters here and going back, he would see what it contained. Following this, Zhao Fu brought Holy Light City''s people back to Great Qin. After seeing Great Qin, all of them were incredibly shocked, as it was just as developed as a system main city. After re-establishing Holy Light City, Zhao Fu had Li Si and Shang Yang take care of the residents. As for the woman in white, Zhao Fu called her to a hall. Looking at the pure-looking young woman in front of him, Zhao Fu''s attitude became much better, but her face was still incredibly icy. "Now that you''ve submitted to me, you need to follow my orders. However, I know what you''re thinking, so I can give you two options. "The first option is that if you don''t want to fight for me, you can still be the City Lord of Holy Light City in name and live with your residents. However, I will give the City Lord Seal to someone else, as I will need it to attack other cities. Moreover, I will also make you a concubine, but I will not lay my hands on you ¨C this too will only be in name only. "The second option is that you will follow my orders and serve Great Qin wholeheartedly. As long as you work hard for Great Qin, I will not mistreat you or any of your residents." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she felt quite surprised that Zhao Fu''s attitude towards her became so much better. He had seemed incredibly cruel and merciless before, but now, he seemed much more amicable and was willing to let her make reasonable choices. At the start, the woman in white had given up on hope, as Bai Qi had mentioned that Zhao Fu was lacking concubines. As such, the woman in white knew that if she surrendered, she would be made one of Zhao Fu''s concubines. However, she was surprised that since he wanted to make her a concubine, why would he not lay his hands on her? The woman in white felt quite confused. In actuality, she did not want to follow Zhao Fu''s orders and work for Great Qin because she had seen how cruel Great Qin was, and it was something that she could not accept. However, if she handed over her City Lord Seal, Holy Light City''s status within Great Qin would become ordinary, and they would have no speaking rights. If she had some power, perhaps she would be able to do something for Holy Light City''s residents. Thinking about this, the woman in white felt quite troubled. 525 Bad News Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu continued to wait silently, not in a hurry for the woman in white''s reply. After a while, the woman in white made her decision and said in a negotiating tone, "I want to pick the first option but also the second one as well. I can become your concubine and obey your commands, but I will not participate in anything extremely cruel or bloody!" After saying this, the woman in white felt quite nervous. This was because she was trying to negotiate despite being the loser of the fight, and this might cause Zhao Fu to feel angry, resulting in her obtaining nothing in the end. However, Zhao Fu thought for a moment before agreeing, and he felt quite satisfied. This way, he would be able to have her obey him as well as obtain her Phoenix Qi. Now, there was not much else he wanted from her. As for anything extremely cruel or bloody, Zhao Fu felt that nothing that Great Qin had done so far could be characterized as such. However, this was not the same for others, so he decided that if there was something that she decided to be too cruel or bloody, he would send someone else to take care of it. This was not a big deal. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not want to take away City Lord Seal because this would help pacify Holy Light City. Holy Light City had a population of 500,000 people, so he had to take them quite seriously. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, a slight smile appeared on the woman in white''s face, and she could finally relax. "What''s your name?" Zhao Fu then asked. The woman in white did not feel that there was anything to hide, so she replied, "I''m called Bai Ruoxue!" Zhao Fu looked at Xianru beside him, and she smiled as she picked up a brush and wrote Bai Ruoxue''s name on a piece of paper, then handed it to Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu made Bai Ruoxue an Imperial Concubine, and her massive amount of Phoenix Qi was absorbed by the Emperor Phoenix Statute. Bai Ruoxue sensed something but did not say anything. Zhao Fu did not have any other matters for her, so he dismissed her. Even though she had been made a concubine, he did not restrict her freedom or make her live with the other concubines. After obtaining the 500,000 residents from Holy Light City, Great Qin''s population swelled to 3.32 million people. At the same time, Holy Light City''s 130,000 Stage 1 soldiers all joined Great Qin as well. The reason why Holy Light City had 130,000 soldiers was because it had taken in some of the soldiers from Demon Tree City. After Great Qin had killed Demon Tree City''s City Lord, the residents and soldiers had gone to the two other system main cities. The reason why Great Qin had been able to get so many soldiers for free was because the City Lord had surrendered, resulting in there being no obstacles. Zhao Fu gladly took in these soldiers and added them into Great Qin''a army. Now, he had 580,000 soldiers, and after recruiting 20,000 more, Great Qin army now had 600,000 soldiers. Within this army, there wwere 400,000 Stage 1 soldiers, as Great Qin already had more than 270,000 previously. Now, with another 130,000 system main city soldiers, they had more than 400,000 Stage 1 soldiers, which was a monstrous force. As the city that Zhao Fu had spent the most time in, Zhao Fu knew many of the residents. For example, Qin Nan, the chubby Internal Affairs Minister, the General who had spoken during the auction, the Captain who had protected the Westfall Restaurant, and the official in charge of real estate¡­ Now, all of these people lowered their heads respectfully whenever they saw him, not daring to say anything. Qin Nan had never thought that ''Brother Zhao'' was actually a Dynasty Legatee and had already taken down Holy Light City. In fact, the noble City Lord had even submitted and become his concubine. Thinking back to everything that had happened, Qin Nan felt quite complicated. Even though his relationship with Zhao Fu had been quite good, that was based on his superior authority and Zhao Fu''s reliance on him. Now, things were different ¨C Qin Nan was like an ant in front of Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu could kill him whenever he wanted. As such, Qin Nan felt quite afraid. He didn''t know if he had unintentionally offended Zhao Fu and was afraid that Zhao Fu would come and take revenge if he had. As for Zhao Fu, he only smiled whenever he thought of those things and did not bother chasing any of them. After taking care of the various matters, Zhao Fu gave the army the day off. The next day, he would begin his big plan. Suddenly, a piece of bag news came, causing Zhao Fu to frown and feel quite troubled. Those people just weren''t going to give up! The bad news was that Great Qin had been surrounded and trapped. The various Dynasty Legatees had once again used the countless ordinary people in the four regions surrounding the Forest of Horrors to set up defensive walls to surround the Forest of Horrors. Each of the defensive walls was formed with millions of players, and they had also set up countless isolation barriers, wanting to lock Great Qin into the Forest of Horrors. It was once again the ordinary players who were threatening Great Qin. They were incredibly greedy, and they were once again being used by the Dynasty Legatees and other factions against Great Qin. Just as he had resolved matters in the Forest of Horrors, even more problems had come, making Zhao Fu feel as if a headache was coming on. Even though these players were quite weak, there were many of them, and they were quite troublesome. Even if he killed them all, Great Qin''s development would be slowed down by them, making Zhao Fu feel quite depressed. Moreover, Great Qin had no way of breaking through the isolation barriers, but Zhao Fu wondered if the Void Crystals could do anything about them. Right now, the Great Qin primarily relied on Void Crystals to pass through Void Zones and go to other regions, so perhaps they had the power to break through isolation barriers. Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful as he went into a teleportation channel, but he found that he was still unable to leave the Forest of Horrors. Could it be that Great Qin really was trapped? Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered that the three system main cities had something that could break through isolation barriers. He could use that and see if he could break through. However, after asking Bai Ruoxue about it, he felt quite disappointed. This was because the thing they had used to break through isolation barriers had been fused with the teleportation channels, and now that he had relocated the system main city, the teleportation channel had been destroyed and was unusable. If he had known about this, he would not have relocated Holy Light City. Now, they were stuck in the Forest of Horrors and could only think of other ways. As such, Zhao Fu could only ask Bai Shan and some other Scholars to see if they could fix that teleportation channel. However, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to leave. Now that he had unified the Forest of Horrors, he had to get rid of all the factions that did not belong to Great Qin. Whether they were player villages or indigenous resident villages, he had to get rid of all of them. This was because the Forest of Horrors would be the heart of Great Qin in the future, and he could not allow anything unexpected to happen within it. As such, he needed to make the Forest of Horrors completely Great Qin''s and get rid of all opposing factions. After all, how could Great Qin be at ease with enemies at the center of its empire? No faction would allow any uncertainty in its headquarters. 526 Seraph Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Since there was nothing that they could do about the isolation barriers, they could only put it aside for now. Zhao Fu put most of his attention into military matters, as getting rid of all of the factions within the Forest of Horrors was Great Qin''s main mission. However, since the region was so big and the Forest of Horrors had forests all over the place, it was difficult to see far into the distance, and it was difficult for the army to move around. Despite being in the Forest of Horrors for so long, they only controlled everything within 10,000 kilometers. The monumental task of getting rid of all of the remaining factions would take a long time. Of course, getting rid of the remaining forces would also provide Great Qin with more people, resources, and EXP. Boom!! Just as Zhao Fu was thinking about this matter, a massive might descended, causing the air to seem to freeze. Everyone in Great Qin was greatly startled and went outside to take a look. In the sky, a 1,000 meter long black flood dragon had appeared, spiraling around in the sky and looking down at everyone in Great Qin. Seeing that the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon dared to come to Great Qin, Bai Qi and the other City Lords exploded out with their City Lord Seals'' power, turning into rays of light that shot into the sky. They gave off a terrifying aura, giving the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon a big fright and causing it to retreat far away. "What are you doing? Your Lord said that I could come and play!" The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon''s voice was scared and nervous, and it was like a young girl''s. Now that Great Qin had so many City Lords, any ordinary boss monster would have to run in fear. Hearing the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon''s words, the City Lords felt quite surprised and paused, and Zhao Fu quickly came out. Seeing Zhao Fu, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon felt quite happy and quickly said, "Zhao Fu, your people are bullying me!" Zhao Fu couldn''t help but laugh, and he told the City Lords to withdraw as he flew into the sky and asked the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon, "Why have you come here?" The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon smiled as she said, "Now that you''ve become the Region Lord, the restrictions on me have disappeared. Now, I can go anywhere I want and don''t need to stay at the center of the region anymore." Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood ¨C it was likely that the Lord monster of each region had restrictions, and now that he had conquered the system main cities in this region, the Lord of this region was no longer restricted. "You can play here then! However, you have to withdraw your might. Otherwise, it''ll have negative effects on others," Zhao Fu said as he smiled. Right now, the greatest variable in the Forest of Horrors was the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon. After taking care of this variable, there would not be much left in the Forest of Horrors that could threaten Great Qin. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon immediately withdrew her might and said, "Zhao Fu, is this fine now?" Zhao Fu nodded. The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon''s might made the atmosphere in Great Qin incredibly oppressive, and ordinary creatures could not withstand it. However, looking at the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon''s massive body, Zhao Fu asked, "Are you able to make your body smaller or turn into human form?" The Six-Eyed Flood Dragon shook her head and said, "I can''t do that right now; I either need incredibly strong power or I need to evolve into a higher-grade creature." "Incredibly strong power?" Zhao Fu was quite shocked because the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon was already quite powerful, yet it was not enough. That meant that every humanoid monster was incomprehensibly powerful. Zhao Fu looked through the information he had obtained from God Kerr and found that the existences within the Legacy Land were too weak and that there weren''t any high-grade existences within it. However, Zhao Fu could understand this, or else the Heaven Awaken World would have long since been destroyed by those high-grade existences. "Zhao Fu! I want to eat yummy things!" the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon asked like a little young girl requesting snacks. When Zhao Fu was free, he would bring some things that children liked to eat over. Seeing how she was craving food, Zhao Fu had her land on the ground and ordered some people to prepare food for her. After happily eating a big meal, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon decided to leave. However, she was not returning to the depths of the Forest of Horrors but going to another region to see what other good things there were. Before she left, she made sure to tell Zhao Fu that she would be back. From the beginning, the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon had not been hostile to Great Qin, and now that she had decided to leave and go exploring, the Forest of Horrors truly belonged to Great Qin. The next day, Great Qin''s soldiers had finished resting and began the clearing operation. Of course, Zhao Fu discussed this with his Generals first as to how to quickly get rid of the remaining factions. The original method was too slow, so he wanted a new method. After the discussions, Zhao Fu decided to split the 600,0000 soldiers into 600 teams of 1,000 soldiers. Most ordinary villages only had a few hundred people, so facing their strength, they would not be able to retaliate at all. If they encountered any Intermediate Villages, Advanced Villages, or Basic Towns, multiple teams would group together before attacking. Each team had a pack of Gray Wolves, one Kobold, and one Ratfolk with them. With these three additions, they would be able to find villages much easier. Because of the Grey Wolves, Kobolds, and Ratfolk, Great Qin soldiers would be able to find villages much faster and increase Great Qin''s clearing speed. In order to not miss any of the factions, the 600 teams conducted blanket searches with Great Qin as the center and expanded out. As for the 12 City Lords, they were in charge of controlling the overall situation. They stood in the sky and observed anything in order to prevent any unexpected incidents. They started carrying out the plan, and Zhao Fu let out a breath as he watched the teams of soldiers leave. Now, there would most likely not be any more danger in the Forest of Horrors. Who knew how long Great Qin would take to finish clearing out all of the factions? At the very least, it would take quite a long period of time. Seeing everything stabilize in Great Qin, Zhao Fu was able to relax. He felt that there wasn''t much for him to do here, so he decided to return to the real world. His bodyguard had mentioned last time that the family leaders wanted to talk to him, and because it had been quite a long time, he decided to go and take a look. At the same time, he also needed to think about what to do about the suppression of the other Dynasty Legatees and factions. He couldn''t allow this situation to continue and had to think of a way to suppress them. Just as Zhao Fu was about to return to the real world, he suddenly remembered that he still had not opened the Region Treasure Box. The last Region Treasure Box he had opened had given him a Reality Tree; Zhao Fu wondered what he would obtain this time and opened the box. A blinding white light shined as a crystal floated out of the treasure box. This crystal was as big as a fist and held an abnormal shape. It had no blemishes on it and gave off a faint white light that brought with it a warm energy. [Seraph''s Heart]: A Seraph''s heart that contains a Seraph''s purest source energy. It contains extremely powerful Holy Light attribute energy and can deal an enormous amount of damage against evil creatures. 527 My Future Man Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 A Seraph''s Heart? Zhao Fu could clearly feel the intense Holy Light energy within it, and the Sky Demon Sword gave off groans of disgust. After all, angels and demons were enemies to the death, and the disgust that the Sky Demon Sword showed further demonstrated how powerful this Seraph''s Heart was. Zhao Fu did not have any use for the Seraph''s Heart yet, so he decided to put it away for now and see if he could use it in the future. Zhao Fu then returned to the real world and asked his bodyguard to notify the family leaders that he had woken up and could discuss with them. The bodyguard nodded, and just as he was about to leave, a yell sounded out from outside. "Tell that bastard to let me in!" Zhao Fu frowned, because he could tell that it was Feng Shiyu. The bodyguard looked over at Zhao Fu, who nodded, indicating that she could come in. After the bodyguard left and let Feng Shiyu in, she stormed in and angrily glared at Zhao Fu, saying, "You already know my status; I''m Great Qin''s Legatee''s woman. Why do I need your permission to come in? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by Great Qin''s Legatee?" Zhao Fu glanced at her and said, "Hurry up and speak if you have anything to say; if you don''t, then leave. The Ying family''s leaders will be coming soon to discuss important matters." Feng Shiyu felt quite displeased and coldly harrumphed, but she understood that time was short so she asked, "Is the Legatee fine? Has he been hurt?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that she would ask such a thing, but he replied, "He''s fine, but why do you care so much?" After hearing that Great Qin;s Legatee was fine, Feng Shiyu looked visibly relieved. She discourteously sat down on the sofa and replied, "He''s my future man, so of course I care about him!" "Really now? Aren''t you angry that you''re just a marriage alliance tool sent over by your family?" Zhao Fu asked. "What is there to be angry about? Plus, I like Great Qin''s Legatee''s domineeringness and his terrifying aura. Also, have you told Great Qin''s Legatee about me? What did he say?" Feng Shiyu''s words started off in a normal tone, but after saying the final sentence, she seemed a bit shy and looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. Seeing how she looked, he couldn''t help but inwardly laugh ¨C when had she become so charming? However, facing her question, he replied, "I did, but he didn''t say much." "Really?" Feng Shiyu''s expression dimmed, looking quite disappointed. Seeing her like this, Zhao Fu said good-naturedly, "You''ve never seen Great Qin''s Legatee before. He might not be what you think he''s like!" "Hmph!" However, Feng Shiyu harrumphed, "You must not have told him how good I was; with my looks, it''s impossible for Great Qin''s Legatee to not be interested. Plus, you dare to belittle Great Qin''s Legatee? You''re dead meat!" Zhao Fu''s good intentions were completely disregarded by Feng Shiyu, and he looked at her in frustration as he said, "What do you want?" Feng Shiyu looked quite pleased as she crossed her arms. She smiled and said, "That''s much better! In the future, you need to follow my orders and say good things about me to Great Qin''s Legatee, as well as tell me what sort of women the Legatee likes, and¡­" "Wait¡­" Seeing that Feng Shiyu had started rambling with no intention of stopping, Zhao Fu quickly stopped her. "What? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the Legatee what you said before and have you punished?" Feng Shiyu said as she looked at Zhao Fu threateningly. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. He could tell her that he was Great Qin''s Legatee, so he said, "I''ll ask Great Qin''s Legatee to acknowledge you; that should be enough, right?" Feng Shiyu was happy to the point that she excitedly laughed out loud. Afterwards, the Ying family''s leaders entered, and Feng Shiyu decided to leave. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked as he looked at the family leaders. "It''s not much. We were just worried after hearing that Great Qin had been forced into retreating. Now that Great Qin has unified the Forest of Horrors, the path to Great Qin''s restoration has begun, so everything must be going quite well. Is there anything that we can help with?" one of the family leaders said as he smiled at Zhao. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "There isn''t anything you can help with right now, but the Ying family should focus on continuously developing and becoming more powerful. Perhaps you''ll be able to help in the future." The family leaders all nodded, signaling that they understood. Another family then said, "What about the people staying outside the Ying family''s residence? They''ve remained there for a long time, and after Great Qin was sent into retreat, many of the factions left, but they still chose to remain. They seem quite determined and eager to serve Great Qin. Can you ask His Majesty if we should continue to have them wait or to receive them?" Zhao Fu did not answer immediately and instead thought for a while. He couldn''t have them continue to stay outside, and it would be good for some factions to join Great Qin, as he felt that his forces were not powerful enough yet. "The Legatee told me to give them an honorary title first, receive them into the Ying family, and list them as Great Qin''s factions. However, this should be in name only, and if we are to truly use them, we must test them properly first!" Hearing this, the family leaders all nodded again. Zhao Fu then continued, "Can you tell me about all of the Ying family''s forces? Don''t leave anything out so that I can make adequate preparations in the future." The family leaders did not hide anything, as Zhao Fu represented Great Qin''s Legatee and it was most likely Great Qin''s Legatee who had ordered him to ask, so they told him everything. Zhao Fu listened intently but sighed after hearing everything. Zhao Fu was thinking about how to suppress the other Dynasty Legatees; he couldn''t continue allowing Great Qin to suffer like this, but he could not think of anything. Even though Great Qin was powerful in the Heaven Awaken World, it could only stay in the northern side of the Midland Continent and could not affect other places, so it could not suppress the other Dynasty Legatees. The various Dynasty Legatees and factions used the real world to affect the Heaven Awaken World, while Great Qin''s power was only in the Heaven Awaken World and Zhao Fu did not have any power in the real world. Even though the Ying family was quite powerful and Zhao Fu could use the Ying family''s power, it was not enough because Great Qin had too many enemies. With so many factions joined together, it was impossible for the Ying family alone to stand against them. These factions were giving out rewards in the real world, attracting the ordinary people to resist Great Qin, and the Ying family could do nothing about this, as there were simply too many enemies. If they wanted to also give out quests and incentivize players to attack those factions, they would have to spend an astronomical amount due to the numbers of enemies. Moreover, the Ying family would have to bear all of that by themselves, while their enemies could split the costs among themselves. Zhao Fu had no methods within the Heaven Awaken World or in the real world to suppress the other Dynasty Legatees, making him feel quite helpless. 528 Engagemen t Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Following this, the family leaders left, and Zhao Fu gave up on thinking as he could not come up with anything. He would have to see if there were any opportunities in the future. He asked his bodyguard to order some food, and he prepared to return to the Heaven Awaken World after eating. At that moment, a phone call came through from his grandpa. Zhao Fu felt a bit hesitant ¨C after meeting with them last time, he had rarely come into contact with them. Zhao Fu''s impression of his cousins was not great but not bad either, but he didn''t like his uncle and aunt. The only ones who he felt close to were his grandpa and grandma; if it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t bother interacting with that family. Even though Zhao Fu could understand why they did the things they did, that did not mean he approved. Ever since Zhao Fu had become the proxy family leader, his relatives'' statuses had also risen. They were treated like members of the main family, and not only were they given separate villas to live in, but they also were given a lot of money. Moreover, because of Zhao Fu, many people tried to curry favor with them by sending them luxurious and high-class gifts. Now, their lives were hundreds of times better than before. Zhao Fu did not care about any of this; because of his grandparents, he did not say anything about this. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Fu answered the call. After all, they were his only family members in this world. "Hi grandpa!" His grandpa excitedly laugh as he said, "Fu''Er, remember how we texted you about your cousin''s engagement? That''s gone by already, but you should hurry over and have lunch with us; don''t be late. Don''t worry. We didn''t invite anyone else; it''s just our family." Hearing how excited his grandpa sounded, he had no heart to refuse and could only agree to go. A while later, Zhao Fu arrived at his grandpa''s villa with his bodyguards. His grandpa welcomed him in, as he was quite worried that Zhao Fu would not come, so he had waited by the door the entire time. After seeing that Zhao Fu had arrived, his grandpa happily grasped his hands and brought him inside. There were many people seated around the circular dining table ¨C apart from his grandma, uncle, aunty, and two cousins, there was also Zheng Jiao, the woman Zhao Fu''s cousins had saved before, and she had started dating his older cousin. It was most likely that the two of them had been engaged. Zhao Fu did not care much about this. Zheng Jiao''s looks were quite good ¨C she had delicate facial features and white skin, and she wore a white, flowery dress. She was sitting with his older cousin, looking quite lovey-dovey. However, after seeing Zhao Fu arrive, her attitude slightly changed, but she hid it well so that no one noticed. There was also a woman sitting beside Zhao Fu''s younger cousin. This woman was also quite pretty, and she had red lipstick on as well as a tight-fitting dress. She was also wearing silk stockings and looked quite pretty and flirtatious. Currently, Zhao Fu''s younger cousin was putting food into her bowl, looking quite affectionate. They were most likely lovers as well. After Zhao Fu was brought in by his grandpa, all of them greeted him with smiles. His identity was incredibly prestigious, and everything they had was because of him. This was especially so for Zhao Fu''s aunt ¨C she treated him far too well, and as soon as he sat down, she began putting food into his bowl and told him to eat up, look after his body, and that he was welcome to come over at any time. Zhao Fu politely smiled, but he knew the truth behind all of this and did not pay it much attention. He decided that he would leave after eating. However, just as Zhao Fu ate a few mouthfuls, his aunt said with a flattering smile, "Ah, Zhao Fu, you''re the Ying family''s proxy leader and the most powerful person in the Ying family. Everyone does what you want. Look, your cousins just stay at home all day; do you think you can find a job for them?" Even though they did not have to worry about their daily lives, there was nothing that truly belonged to them, and they could lose it all easily. They didn''t have any actual power. As such, they wanted Zhao Hong and Zhao Jun to find a job and actually have some power. Zhao Fu''s grandpa and grandma did not intervene because they too wanted their grandsons to have something to do. If Zhao Fu was willing to help, things wouldn''t be too difficult. Zhao Fu thought about it, and he could indeed do such a thing. However, if he gave them an unimportant job, they would most likely be displeased, whereas if he gave them a job that was too important, they would be underqualified, and he was worried that things would go wrong. As such, he asked, "Aunty, what would you like them to do?" Just as Zhao Fu''s aunty was about to respond, Zhao Fu''s younger cousin, Zhao Jun, said first, "I don''t want a job; I just want a City Creation Stone so I can be a leader. Perhaps I''ll be able to do great things in the future." After speaking, Zhao Jun excitedly looked at Zhao Fu. "Cuz, if possible, give me a City Creation Stone as well. Rather than working for someone else, I''d rather pave my own path. Plus, those City Creation Stones are too expensive, and ordinary people can''t buy them," Zhao Fu''s older cousin, Zhao Hong, said. Zhao Fu''s uncle and aunty felt that this would be quite good. Rather than working for someone else, it would be better to create their own factions. In the future, even if the Ying family kicked them out, they would have something to fall back on. They already knew that the real world would be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World, so they had to think about the future. Even though the Ying family looked quite powerful, they understood that Great Qin had made many enemies, so the Ying family might be doomed with it in the future. If Zhao Fu could provide them with City Creation Stones and they created factions, that would be perfect. After all, they could use Zhao Fu''s help and cause their factions to grow even faster, resulting in a better future. "That''s right! Zhao Fu, can you prepare two City Creation Stones for us?" his uncle also said. Zhao Fu turned and looked at his grandparents, and seeing how hopeful they looked, he nodded and agreed. Even though City Creation Stones were quite difficult to obtain for normal people, it was no big deal for Zhao Fu, and there would be no harm in him helping them a bit. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, everyone at the table became incredibly excited, and his uncle and aunty told him to eat up, seeming incredibly caring. "Cuz, can you give me a good quality City Creation Stone, hopefully not an ordinary one? The ordinary ones'' stats aren''t that great. Also, can you give us some resources. Since you''re in charge of the Ying family, that shouldn''t be too big of a problem!" Zhao Jun happily said as he ate a piece of meat. Now they were getting a bit too full of themselves, making Zhao Fu feel quite displeased. Zhao Fu didn''t have an obligation to help them, and if it wasn''t for his grandparents, he would have long since severed ties with them. However, Zhao Fu couldn''t stand them demanding this and demanding that as if they were entitled to those things. 529 Mei Xiaoyan Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu''s older cousin Zhao Hong did not want to trouble Zhao Fu, so he said, "It''s enough that Zhao Fu''s giving us City Creation Stones; we should take care of the rest ourselves." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s aunty immediately scolded her son. Now that Zhao Fu held so much power within the Ying family, everything would be much better with his support. Zhao Hong was stupid for not taking advantage of this opportunity. "Don''t listen to him. Zhao Fu, please give them some help if you''re able to," Zhao Fu''s aunty said as she smiled. Facing his mother, Zhao Hong didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu''s grandpa and grandma looked quite awkward. On one hand, they didn''t want Zhao Fu to suffer losses, but on the other hand, they also wanted him to help. Zhao Fu inwardly sighed, and in order to avoid any unpleasantness, he could only agree. The atmosphere once again became lively, and everyone else became much more joyful. Zhao Fu just wanted to finish his meal and leave. However, as Zhao Fu started to eat again, a leg touched against his from under the table. Zhao Fu thought that this was an accident, so he did not mind, but that leg started to rub against his, as if it was flirting with him, and it started to move towards his thighs. Zhao Fu frowned and nudged the leg away with his knee. Feeling how soft and slim the leg was, it was most likely a woman''s leg. There were only three women close enough to do this: the first was Zheng Jiao, but it was most likely not her, as she had a resolute personality and would not do such a thing. The second was his aunty, which was simply impossible. That left the third woman, the flirtatious-looking woman next to his younger cousin. Zhao Fu felt that it was her, but because he couldn''t say anything, he only shot her a warning glare. However, this caused the flirtatious-looking woman to laugh and put her arm around Zhao Jun''s arm, saying coyly, "Look, Zhao Jun, we''ve been here for so long, but you still haven''t introduced us." The others also realised that they had forgotten about this. Zhao Jun pleasantly smiled as he said, "Cuz, this is my girlfriend, Mei Xiaoyan." After saying this, Zhao Jun then continued, "This is my cousin! The Ying family''s proxy family leader and the Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative!" "Really now? Nice to meet you!" Mei Xiaoyan looked quite surprised and smiled as she formally greeted Zhao Fu. After saying Zhao Fu''s identity, Zhao Jun felt incredibly proud. Moreover, after seeing that his girlfriend only politely greeted Zhao Fu after knowing who he was and did not try to curry favor with him, he felt quite happy and felt that he had found a good girlfriend. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite cold, because there was now a foot shamelessly rubbing up and down his leg. However, he still politely greeted her back. Even though on the surface Mei Xiaoyan did not do much but eat some food and chat with Zhao Jun, her foot still had not given up and was stretching towards Zhao Fu''s crotch. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had confirmed it was her, Zhao Fu would not have thought she could do such a thing. Zhao Fu had no choice but to leave. However, just as he stood up, his grandpa grabbed onto him, "Fu''Er, it''s so rare that we''re all able to eat together; don''t leave so quickly." "This¡­" Zhao Fu didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "Don''t worry, grandpa. I''m just going to the bathroom." After hearing this, his grandpa smiled and pointed, saying, "The bathroom''s over there!" Zhao Fu nodded and left the table while everyone else continued to laugh and eat. After relieving himself, just as Zhao Fu opened the bathroom door, a figure quickly darted in and seductively smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu. Seeing that it was Mei Xiaoyan, Zhao Fu''s expression became cold as he asked, "What do you want?" Mei Xiaoyan flirtatiously looked at Zhao Fu, and her graceful body leaned in towards Zhao Fu, but she was stopped by him. Mei Xiaoyan lightly smiled as she said, "If you keep stopping me, I''ll yell out that you''re trying to violate me. Let''s see how you explain that." After testing Zhao Fu out earlier, Mei Xiaoyan knew what his personality was like, which was why she was so confident. Zhao Fu could only put his arm down. Looking at the victorious-looking Mei Xiaoyan hugging his arm and rubbing her large chest against his arm, he said, "Sorry, but I''m not interested in you." Right now, he could only clearly reject her. However, Mei Xiaoyan did not seem to mind. She continued to hug his arm as she said, "Really now? I''m your cousin''s girlfriend; I don''t believe that as a man you''re not excited by this situation!" After saying this, Mei Xiaoyan''s hand snaked towards Zhao Fu''s crotch. Zhao Fu immediately grabbed her hand and said, "If you want power or money, with my help, Zhao Jun will be able to provide you with those things. You don''t need to do this." Mei Xiaoyan snorted and said, "If it wasn''t to get close to you, there''s no way I would be his girlfriend. He''s not even as good as a single hair on your body; how could I want someone like him?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C at first, he had thought that this woman wanted power and wealth, but in actuality, her target was him. As such, he said in a cold voice, "Just who are you?" Mei Xiaoyan retracted her hand and stroked Zhao Fu''s chest as she said, "I''m a member of the White Lotus Society; we want to form a partnership with Great Qin!" "White Lotus Society?" Zhao Fu felt that this name was somewhat familiar, but he could not remember much about it. However, Zhao Fu did not like such methods, so he immediately refused, saying, "Sorry, I don''t want to work together with you!" At that moment, just as Zhao Fu finished speaking, the bathroom door was once again opened and another figure walked in ¨C it was Zheng Jiao. Seeing Zheng Jiao walk in, Zhao Fu immediately tried to push Mei Xiaoyan away, but Mei Xiaoyan looked at Zheng Jiao and said, "Hurry up and attend to the lord!" Zheng Jiao gritted her teeth and looked at Mei Xiaoyan as she reluctantly walked over to Zhao Fu and squatted down, reaching for his pants. Zhao Fu felt quite confused ¨C he had never thought that Mei Xiaoyan and Zheng Jiao were working together. However, looking at Zheng Jiao''s expression, he felt that she was being forced. Zhao Fu stopped Zheng Jiao, and she looked up at him with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. However, Mei Xiaoyan''s expression became icy, and she lightly smiled and said, "Looks like the lord wants to do it in here. Let''s attend to him together!" Hearing her words, Zheng Jiao bit her lips and lowered her head, taking off her dress. Her white skin and lower body were revealed ¨C she was not wearing any panties. She then took off her bra, revealing her full breasts. Mei Xiaoyan flirtatiously smiled at Zhao Fu and pulled up her skirt, revealing her lower body, while pulling down on her blouse, revealing a pair of large rabbits ¨C she was not wearing any underwear at all. 530 White Lotus Society Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 After pulling down her clothes, Mei Xiaoyan wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck and leaned in towards him. Her red lips were incredibly close to Zhao Fu, with only a few centimeters between them, and Zhao Fu could smell her fragrant breath. Zheng Jiao lightly hugged Zhao Fu from behind, causing her large chest to press against Zhao Fu''s back ¨C this sensation was quite exceptional. "Lord, act quickly, or we''ll be discovered by them. Right now, I''m your younger cousin''s girlfriend, while Zheng Jiao is your older cousin''s fianc¨¦e; I''m sure it''ll feel great doing us together," Mei Xiaoyan flirtatious smiled as she seduced Zhao Fu. Because her body was pressed against Zhao Fu''s body, she could clearly feel some changes, and she lightly moaned, causing her face to blush as she moved her lips towards Zhao Fu''s. However, Zhao Fu stretched out his arms and stopped her. At that moment, he heard his grandpa''s voice from outside, "Fu''Er, it''s been a while; are you alright in there?" Zhao Fu hurriedly told his grandpa that he was fine and that he was doing a number two. After his grandpa left, he said to the women, "You can let go now; I''ll consider working with the White Lotus Society!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Mei Xiaoyan was so happy that she couldn''t help but kiss Zhao Fu as he said, "Lord, we belong to you from today onwards!" Zheng Jiao also breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Zhao Fu before quickly putting on her clothes. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s grandpa''s voice once again sounded out from outside, and Mei Xiaoyan also let go of Zhao Fu and tidied her clothes. Zhao Fu left first, with the two women coming back to the table afterward. The table became lively again. Zheng Jiao said that she wasn''t feeling very well, so she returned to her room while Mei Xiaoyan continued to secretly flirt with Zhao Fu. After a while, they finally finished eating, and Zhao Fu returned to his own villa and ordered people to bring him information on the White Lotus Society. He had some impression of the White Lotus Society, but because he couldn''t remember what it was, he took this opportunity to do some research on it. "Proxy leader, here is the information you want." The Ying family was one of the five Great Families, so it was easy for the Ying family to collect information. Zhao Fu took the documents handed over by Mu Guilin and looked through them seriously. An hour later, he more or less understood what sort of faction the White Lotus Society was. No wonder why it seemed so familiar ¨C it was in many television shows and movies. The White Lotus Society was a secretive movement that began during the Tang Dynasty. It originated from the Pure Land School of Buddhism and was founded by Huiyuan. Huiyuan, Liu Yimin, and others created the White Lotus Sect to pray to Buddha together, and their followers gradually increased and followed their example. During the Southern Song Dynasty, the monk Mao Ziyuan build on their foundations and re-established the White Lotus Society. Because the White Lotus Society originated from Buddhism, many of its doctrines were similar to those from Buddhism, but as time passed, it gradually became a famous cult. Its doctrines were quite simple and easy to understand, and they were usually accepted by the lower class people. As such, the White Lotus Society often led rebellions of the ordinary people. During the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, many of the rebellions were started by the White Lotus Society. During the start of the Qin Dynasty, it became a secret anti-Qin group and was bloodily suppressed by Great Qin. Apart from the Taoist and Buddhist Sects, very few sects or societies had survived for so long. For example, Peace Road, created by Zhang Jiao and the God-Worshipping Society, had only lasted for brief periods in history. As for why it was called a cult and was suppressed by many dynasties, it was because it could cause both rebellions and peace, allowing it to perform two functions in society. During peaceful times, the White Lotus Society could do what the Buddhist and Taoist sects could not do and filled in the gaps that were lacking, which was why they had survived even now. However, whenever things went bad or society fell into chaos, the White Lotus Society would act against the doctrines of Taoism and Buddhism and lead the lower-class people in rebellions. That was why the White Lotus Society was different from ordinary sects. There was no dynasty that liked a society or sect that regularly caused uprisings. Most of the dynasties chose to bloodily suppress such sects. The White Lotus Society was usually suppressed or destroyed by the various dynasties; after all, no dynasty tolerated such an existence. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t like this sort of society either. No nation liked people who regularly caused rebellions, so he too would suppress such existences and not allow them to exist. After all, such a society would make a nation quite unstable, and it would be best to get rid of such a threat. However, since the White Lotus Society was able to survive the suppression of so many dynasties and had not been fully destroyed, that meant that it had power and the potential for development. Right now, their circumstances were quite similar to Great Qin''s. Great Qin was viewed as an enemy by the various dynasties and factions, but the difference was that those factions were afraid of Great Qin, while they only saw the White Lotus Society as a nuisance. As such, Zhao Fu considered the possibility of working together. After all, they had common enemies, but he could not work too closely with them. After all, he didn''t want rebels to stay within Great Qin. Zhao Fu took out his phone and called the number that Mei Xiaoyan had slipped him earlier, and she quickly picked up. "Hello? How are you, my lord? Have you told Great Qin''s Legatee about what I asked you about? Is he willing to work together?" "He''s willing, but do you have the authority to discuss the specifics?" Zhao Fu was willing to work together for now, as this would reduce the pressure that Great Qin was bearing and cause some trouble for the various Dynasty Legatees. Mei Xiaoyan replied, "Lord, you must be kidding. How could I have the authority to discuss such an important matter? I''ll let our Saintess know, and she''ll talk to you about it." After hanging up, Zhao Fu waited for a while, after which his phone rang ¨C it was an unknown number. An incredibly captivating voice came through; Zhao Fu knew that this was most likely the White Lotus Society''s Saintess. After talking about the specifics of their cooperation, such as what each side would provide and what each side would gain, both of them were quite satisfied. Great Qin primarily wanted to destroy the various Dynasty Legatees and large factions; even if he did not work together with the White Lotus Society, Zhao Fu would do this. The White Lotus Society had people in every region within China''s territory, and even though there were not many of them in every region, the information that they collected was quite comprehensive. They would be able to provide intelligence during key moments and help Great Qin during battles. This allowed Great Qin to cast its gaze not only on the northern side but all of China''s territory within the Heaven Awaken World. After talking, Zhao Fu put down his phone in satisfaction. Just as he was about to enter the Heaven Awaken World, his phone rang again. Zhao Fu looked at the screen and saw that it was from Mei Xiaoyan, so he picked up. "Lord, I''m so glad that you''re willing to work together with us. Now, I belong to you, so do you want me to go over and serve you? Back then, there was a response from you and from me, and I really want lord to do me right now." 531 Zheng Jiao Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing that incredibly lewd voice, Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated and replied, "I have things to do!" Zhao Fu had long since wanted to return to the Heaven Awaken World because he had already spent too much time in the real world. He wanted to go back and check on Great Qin''s progress. Mei Xiaoyan felt a bit disappointed, but she understood that now that Great Qin and the White Lotus Society were working together, there were many things for him to take care of. She said, "In that case, my lord, call me when you''re free; I''ll come over and keep you company at any time!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but sigh and think of his grandpa''s family. No matter what, they were his blood relations and only family. Thinking about this, Zhao Fu felt quite troubled. On one hand, he wanted to cut them off and not have any more to do with them. However, he felt that he could not do this, not only for his grandpa and grandma but also for his deceased mother. "Can''t you just be with Zhao Jun?" Zhao Fu asked as he did not want to have that kind of relationship with her. However, Mei Xiaoyan coyly replied, "No way, my lord. I''m your woman now and will only serve you; how could I be his woman? Also, don''t worry. I haven''t let him touch me, and my body only belongs to you." Now that she had finally developed that intimacy between them, how could Mei Xiaoyan just give up? She knew what Zhao Fu''s personality was like, and if something happened between her and Zhao Fu, it would bring great benefits to the White Lotus Society. Zhao Fu didn''t know what to say, so after saying a few more words, he quickly hung up. However, his phone rang yet again. It was another unknown number. Zhao Fu picked up and heard Zheng Jiao, who said, "Zhao Fu, are you able to talk for a moment?" Zhao Fu replied that he was, as he felt quite curious as to why she would call him. "Um, you''re most likely working with them, right? In that case, I will also become your woman. I will serve you diligently, and I''ll do anything you want. However, can you ask them to let my family go?" Zheng Jiao said as she sniffled. Zhao Fu immediately realized why Zheng Jiao was like this ¨C she was being threatened with her family. This was not a big deal, so Zhao Fu agreed to her request. "Thank you so much," Zheng Jiao said gratefully. Zhao Fu did not mind, and just as he was about to hang up and enter the Heaven Awaken World, Zheng Jiao said with some hesitation, "I think it''s best that I break up with your cousin and go over to serve you. After all, I''m your woman, and it would be bad to stay by another man''s side." "This¡­" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "You like him, don''t you? Just keep being with him." "Mm, I like your cousin, but¡­ I''m your woman now, and my body belongs to you. In actuality, if possible, I''d rather be your woman because you can protect me and family. I don''t want to be treated like an ant by others." Zheng Jiao felt quite terrible and couldn''t help but cry. Zhao Fu once again fell silent. Back when Zheng Jiao had been snatched over by the Ying family, no one had dared to resist, and she was now being blackmailed by the White Lotus Society and was still unable to resist. That was the tragedy of the weak and why Zhao Fu was determined to continuously become more powerful at all costs. "Can I be your woman? You don''t have to worry about my body not being pure; I''ve only kissed your cousin a few times, and I''m still a virgin," she said, a pleading tone in Zheng Jiao''s voice. Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do about this, so he replied, "I''ll take care of your family." Zheng Jiao happily smiled and said, "Then I''ll be your woman from now on!" Zhao Fu felt quite troubled ¨C Zheng Jiao was engaged to his cousin, and just as he wanted to say something, he heard his cousin through the phone, who said, "Jiao''Er, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Zhao Fu''s cousin walked into the room and asked caringly what had happened. Zhao Fu hung up and shook his head, putting this matter aside and entering the Heaven Awaken World. It was already the next day in the Heaven Awaken World, and Zhao Fu sat in a hall as he looked through various reports. Great Qin''s army had been quite successful, and everything had gone according to plan. The army had spread out from Great Qin quite quickly, and the rate at which they cleared villages became much faster. The villages had no opportunity to resist them, as Great Qin''s strength was enough to completely suppress them. In just a single day, they had obtained a large amount of resources and money. They had also obtained 30,000 people, which was a shocking number. With this sort of speed, Zhao Fu estimated that it would take a month to completely sweep through the Forest of Horrors. When that time came, Great Qin would have a solid grasp over the Forest of Horrors, making it Great Qin''s first cornerstone. Apart from clearing these villages, Zhao Fu also had people watch some player villages. Right now, the players were all moving en masse, gathering into groups of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands to cross the Void Zones. With how dangerous Void Zones were, it would be difficult to cross without many people. However, even with so many people, they would suffer heavy losses passing through the Void Zone, and only a small portion of them would successfully reach another region. That was why many players had stayed within the Forest of Horrors. Those who had stayed held onto a small trace of hope that their villages were too remote and that given how big the Forest of Horrors was, Great Qin would not find them. Some were unwilling to let go of their resources ¨C after all, they had developed here for a long time, so they were unwilling to leave. Of course, only a minority of factions decided to stay; most of the factions knew the consequences of offending Great Qin and wisely did not dare to continue staying. Even if they took the risk of crossing the Void Zones, it would be better than staying here and waiting for death. Zhao Fu did not bother chasing after the players who had left, as it was too late. As such, he placed his gaze on the players who had stayed within the Forest of Horrors. Zhao Fu sent Assassins to investigate the player villages. They did not have much to do anyway, so they undertook that mission. After a day or so, Great Qin''s Assassins had some results and discovered some player villages. They also discovered that some people from Soldier Alliance had not left. Soldier Alliance had been the largest player faction in Soldier Forest, and now, it existed in name only. It was not just Soldier Alliance but also the Holy Light Group and some other factions that had been destroyed or heavily wounded. The larger families were able to survive this disaster due to their foundations, but some of the newer factions became much weaker. After all, they were formed by players, and once they were hit heavily, they would immediately collapse. 532 Blue Star Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Back when Zhao Fu established Heaven''s Choice, he had a decent relationship with Soldier Alliance because of Wu Qingniang. However, as Zhao Fu''s status rose and he became Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative, the relationship between them became colder. Zhao Fu also knew that Dong Junhua was interested in Wu Qingniang and did not give him much face. Dong Junhua had thought that Zhao Fu was Wu Qingniang''s subordinate, so he had treated Heaven''s Choice quite courteously and helped as much as possible. Of course, with Great Qin''s power, there was not much that they needed his help with. However, after Zhao Fu''s status had suddenly changed, Dong Junhua''s attitude towards him completely changed, as he most likely saw him as a competitor now. Dong Junhua''s attitude towards Heaven''s Choice had also changed. Soldier Alliance had joined the movement to resist Great Qin, and perhaps Dong Junhua thought that because of his relationship with Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would show him mercy. However, Zhao Fu''s eyes were incredibly cold as he ordered Great Qin''s Assassins, "Kill everyone in Soldier Alliance. If there are any core members, feed them Reality Fruits then kill them. "Also, do this for all of the large factions. If any of the core members remained, make sure they die a true death!" Since they had been heartless, Zhao Fu would not show mercy either by killing them and giving their core members a true death. Even though they were of the same race and were all players, Zhao Fu did not feel guilty. That was their punishment for offending Great Qin. If it wasn''t for the fact that they did not have many Reality Fruits, Zhao Fu would execute everyone who had participated to show them the true terror of Great Qin. "Yes!" the Assassin said before quickly leaving. Day after day passed, and it became colder and colder. All of the leaves on trees had fallen off, and the grass also withered. There was now a thin layer of frost on the ground, and it was now late winter. The colder temperatures caused Great Qin''s army to slow down, as armies were not suited to fighting during winter. However, Zhao Fu did not want to stop because things were also tough for the other side. Great Qin''s soldiers had high cultivations, so they fared better in the cold and had an advantage over ordinary people during winter. On the other hand, Zhao Fu did not want to waste time either. Time was of the essence, and they could not waste time. It was essential that they gained full control over the Forest of Horrors as soon as possible. Four days later, Li Wen came before Zhao Fu, and seeing him, Zhao Fu grinned. After all, Li Wen''s appearance meant that they had enough Soldier Souls to form another General Armament. "Here, Your Majesty!" Li Wen also smiled as he delivered the Soldier Souls to Zhao Fu. He understood how important they were for Great Qin. Zhao Fu received the Soldier Souls and immediately ordered people to bring Sima Cuo to an empty area. After hearing that another General Armament was about to be formed, many people came to watch from a distance. Zhao Fu fused the 100 Soldier Souls into ten Divine Soldier Souls before handing them to Sima Cuo, who was excited. Sima Cuo respectfully received these Divine Soldier Souls. The ten Divine Soldier Souls gave off a faint white light and automatically flew into the sky, forming a circle around Sima Cuo as they spread out. The ten orbs started to give off blinding white light as the soldier images within them turned into traces of violet qi as their auras became more powerful, turning into a corporeal pressure. Boom!! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out, causing the sky to tremble as the ten massive orbs of light seemed to call out to each other. The traces of violet aura within the orbs trembled as a terrifying power spread out. Immediately, the clouds swirled as the sky dimmed and a massive gale brewed. Countless trees swayed as rocks were brought into the sky, and it was as if a disaster was about to descend. Boom!! Within the sky, a massive sound like something shattering rang out as a violet star giving off a brilliant light slowly descended, emanating a boundless aura. At that moment, countless ability users, espers, and Legatees were given a big shock, and they quickly went outside and looked towards the north. Their expressions were extremely unsightly as they saw that another General Star was returning, and it was once again in the northern side ¨C one of Great Qin''s people was definitely awakening his General Star. This was the fifth General Star that Great Qin had unlocked. Apart from Great Qin, only Great Zhou''s Jiang Ziya had undone his Fate Seal. No other Dynasty Legatee had been able to achieve this yet, which was quite shameful. All of them were losing to Great Qin in power, Fate, and reputation. This meant that they were all inferior to Great Qin, making all of the Dynasty Legatees feel quite furious. The northern side''s various factions, that had all been heavily injured, looked at the star in the sky and could only heavily sigh. They had no way of stopping Great Qin, and they had only slightly recovered after being heavily injured. They were not able to threaten Great Qin at all. Back at Great Qin, as the violet star slowly descended and gave off a powerful air of suppression, Sima Cuo raised his large saber and roared, exploding out with a powerful aura. The ground beneath him cracked as traces of a silver aura continuously rose out of his body. Boom!! Silver arcs of lightning flashed as a silver pillar of light shot into the sky and hit the violet star. A massive explosion rang out as the violet star trembled and slowly started to become silver. Soon, the violet star had become completely silver and gave off a bright silver light and an incredibly sharp feeling. "Hah!!!" Sima Cuo roared as his veins bulged, and countless traces of a blood-red aura rushed out as the ground continued to crack. Rumble¡­ Bolts of lightning started to descend from the sky, giving off a destructive aura and causing the hairs of everyone nearby to stand on end, feeling an instinctive fear. Suddenly, the sky once again trembled as three black stars also descended. Now that there were four stars in the sky, the pressure they gave off felt corporeal, and it weighed down on all countless creatures below. Seeing this, many people felt quite surprised, because this was not a normal General Star awakening but a special method that Great Qin had used before. The stars started to fuse, and the terrifying aura became even more intense, causing many creatures to shiver. The lightning in the sky became even more intense as if it wanted to destroy everything. The scene seemed like a cultivator undergoing a lightning tribulation. The target of most of these bolts of lightning was Sima Cuo, but they were all blocked by his blood-red aura. The four stars in the sky fused together as a faint blue light shined. Gradually, the blue light became brighter and brighter, and finally, the three new stars fused into the original star, creating a blue star. 533 Formation-Breaking Soldiers Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 This massive blue star gave off an intense blue light that covered the ground. The dark clouds in the sky scattered, as the blue starlight seemed to have a piercing effect that seemed to tear through the sky like countless sharp swords. This was one of the 13 General Stars, the Great Gate Star! The Great Gate Star''s focus was right and wrong, and it was a General Star with extremely great judgment. It was a star that focused on cooperation and was quite ferocious when it came to fighting. It would never retreat and was an incredibly terrifying General Star. The Great Gate Star gave off a blue pillar of starlight with Sima Cuo at the center, who started to show changes. The blue starlight continuously entered his body, causing his aura to become more and more powerful. The blood-red aura from before gradually disappeared, and an incredibly piercing blue aura continuously streamed out from within Sima Cuo''s body. The pillar of blue starlight gradually became smaller as the saber in Sima Cuo''s hand became blue-colored. Light swirled around on the blade as the words ''Great Gate'' were engraved on it. The pillar of blue starlight disappeared, and the blue star in the sky gradually faded as well. The abnormal signs also disappeared as the surroundings quietened down, but everything around looked quite disorderly. Zhao Fu canceled his King''s Domain and smiled as he asked to see the blue saber. Sima Cuo''s saber had already been a Legendary grade weapon, so its stats were quite good. [Great Gate Sabre]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +30, Intelligence +20, Constitution +16, Agility +16, Description: A Legendary grade saber that fused with the Great Gate Star''s power, forming the Great Gate Sabre, a General Armament. The Great Gate Sabre had fairly high Strength, while its Constitution and Agility were relatively lower. This was because every General Armament''s stats were related to the armament''s General Star. The Great Gate Saber''s first five effects were the same as the other General Armaments, and Zhao Fu was quite curious about Sima Cuo''s Soldier Aura Formation and what it would be. Next, Zhao Fu looked at the Great Gate Saber''s sixth special effect. [Formation-Breaking Soldiers]: Soldiers in this state will have extremely powerful offensive capabilities while all of their other attributes will become slightly weaker. They will also have the ability to break through formations and can even use their lifeforce to obtain extreme power from the Great Gate Star, becoming incredibly terrifying soldiers. This effect leaned more towards offensive attacks, which meant that these soldiers would specialize in destruction. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with the formation-breaking effect, as there were many formations in the Heaven Awaken World, and with this ability, they would be able to suppress such formations. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased as he handed the Great Gate Saber back to Sima Cuo, and the other Generals all came up to congratulate him. Zhao Fu smiled before returning to the Great Qin City. Elsewhere, all of the ability users and espers looked away, while all of the Dynasty Legatees felt quite angry and ordered people to quickly find ways to undo Fate Seals. They did not wish to fall behind Great Qin. Elsewhere within the Forest of Horrors, Great Qin''s army continuously took down indigenous resident villages, gaining many residents for Great Qin. There were many Outlanders among them, and as long as they surrendered, Zhao Fu was willing to take them in and treat them as Great Qin''s subjects. There were now fewer and fewer player villages. Those who had held onto hope had been scared off by Great Qin''s slaughter and could only escape to other regions. Right now, Great Qin''s focus was on sweeping out the Forest of Horrors. Because of the isolation barriers on all sides, Zhao Fu did not have any way to leave, so he had his soldiers continue to sweep through the Forest of Horrors. "Captain! We found a Basic Village ahead with around 400 people," a soldier said to his Captain. The Captain happily laughed and patted his shoulder before turning and saying to the rest of the soldiers, "Brothers, we have more prey! After taking down this village, we can go back and claim Military Points!" Everyone looked quite excited. In order to motivate the soldiers, Zhao Fu gave out abundant rewards, and those who took down more villages would have better rewards. "Captain! Let''s hurry and act!" the soldiers all said. The Captain nodded and said, "Let''s see if this village is dangerous; afterward, we''ll start moving!" The soldiers all nodded, came close to the village, and observed it before moving. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Powerful arrows tore through the air, piercing into the villagers'' bodies. Pained cries sounded out as the working villagers were all given a big fright and ran into the village. "Charge!" Seeing that the first wave of arrows had killed dozens of villagers and that the village had lost any power to retaliate, the Captain immediately gave the order to charge. The 1,000 soldiers raised the weapons and obeyed, rushing towards the village with a ferocious aura. The village only had 400 villagers, and now that dozens of them had been killed, they had no power to retaliate at all. Seeing so many soldiers charging over, they felt incredibly terrified. The men told the women and children to quickly run while they gripped their tools and charged at the soldiers. It was a pity that they would be immediately slashed to death by Great Qin''s soldiers. The 1,000 soldiers quickly surrounded the village, and the villagers looked at the soldiers in fear while the children burst into tears. Zhao Fu looked at the roughly 300 people ahead and said, "Surrender to Great Qin or we''ll kill all of you. Don''t think that you can resist Great Qin!" Seeing that 100 or so people had been killed in an instant and that those people had been the main fighting force of the village, none of the remaining villagers dared to resist. "Sir, don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender!" a weak-looking youth said as he kneeled down in fear. Seeing Great Qin''s ferocious soldiers, the other villages knew that if they didn''t surrender, they would most likely be killed as well. They knew how terrifying these soldiers were, so they also knelt down and did not dare to resist. The Captain laughed in satisfaction, "Brothers, clean up the battlefield and relocate the village. Then, we''ll go back!" The other soldiers looked quite excited as they went and collected everything of value before conquering and relocating the village, bringing the terrified villagers with them back to the Great Qin City. .......... "General Sun! We''ve discovered an Advanced Village ahead with roughly 5,000 people, and it''s a Xiongnu Village!" one of the soldiers respectfully reported to Sun Wu. Sun Wu used to be the Mayor of a Basic Town, and after submitting to Great Qin, he had joined the army and become a General. Hearing this, Sun Wu nodded and smiled. If he took down this Advanced Village, they would receive great rewards and also be looked on favorably by His Majesty. In fact, he might even be able to obtain a City Lord Seal in the future. As such, Sun Wu gave the order for a few teams to group up with his. Soon, 20,000 or so soldiers gathered. Their arrangement was quite comprehensive ¨C there were Shieldbearers all the way to Cavalry. In order to attack an Advanced Village like this, they needed to have different types of soldiers in order to reduce the injuries and casualties suffered. 534 Conques t Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Ancient Fallen Clans like the Xiongnu Clan had powerful battle intent and resisted greatly. Only by instantly destroying their confidence could they be subdued. Sun Wu thought about it and had 600 or so soldiers take off their armor and pretend to attack as bandits. They would set up an ambush and bait the soldiers out; once the soldiers died, the remaining residents would not be able to retaliate anymore. After making this decision, Sun Wu had the soldiers carry out the plan. The 600 or so soldiers quickly went to attack that Xiongnu Village, using flaming arrows that lit up buildings and animal pens. Most Ancient Fallen Clans raised livestock, so the flames easily caused a lot of chaos. The Xiongnu Village was able to respond quite quickly; soon, 1,000 or so Xiongnu soldiers rushed out, and seeing these Xiongnu soldiers, Great Qin''s 600 or so soldiers immediately turned and ran. The Ancient Fallen Clans were quite powerful, and they were the ones usually bullying others, not them being bullied by others. As such, seeing how lacking these 600 people''s equipment was and how weak they seemed, their bloodlust was aroused, and they charged towards Great Qin''s soldiers. Great Qin''s 600 or so soldiers quickly ran while the 1,000 Xiongnu soldiers madly chased after them. Soon, they led the Xiongnu soldiers to the ambush. The place of the ambush was not too far away, as Sun Wu was worried that the Xiongnu people would not chase too far, so the ambush location was quite close. As soon as the Xiongnu soldiers ran some distance away from the village, Great Qin''s soldiers would be able to attack them. "Fire!" Sun Wu ordered as the sounds of the air being torn could be heard, and countless arrows whistled towards the Xiongnu soldiers. The Xiongnu soldiers were completely caught off guard, and as the arrows descended, most of them were instantly killed. Those who survived immediately turned and ran after seeing this scene, but they were hit by another wave of arrows. Very soon, they had all been killed. Next, Sun Wu led all of Great Qin''s soldiers to the Xiongnu Village. He first had the Archers shoot flaming arrows into the village, lighting up many houses and causing the Xiongnu Village to become quite chaotic. The Cavalry then ferociously pierced into the village like a sharp spear and started a massacre. Their spears tore through the Xiongnu people''s chests, causing blood to fly everywhere. The other soldiers followed behind them and also started to attack. The Xiongnu people did their best to resist, but their attempts were futile. Three Xiongnu people attacked a Great Qin soldier, but they were split in half by Great Qin''s soldier with a single chop. Most of Great Qin''s soldiers that had gathered were Stage 1 soldiers, and they could insta-kill these Xiongnu people, who had low cultivations. In fact, even if Sun Wu did not use any trickery and simply charged at the village, with the soldiers'' high cultivations, they would be able to easily massacre the Xiongnu people. However, Sun Wu followed Great Qin''s policy, which was to ensure victory with as little costs as possible. The situation quickly came within their control, and the Xiongnu people were one-sidedly massacred. Soon, the 20,000 soldiers easily controlled this Xiongnu Advanced Village. Seeing that the flames were becoming bigger and bigger, Sun Wu ordered the soldiers to bring the captives in order for them to not be surrounded by the flames. After coming outside of the village, they counted the captives and found that there were 2,723 in total, which was a good number. It was a pity that most of the resources had been incinerated by the flames. However, to be able to bring back so many people, they would still be able to receive good rewards. "General Sun, we''ve found an extremely beautiful Xiongnu woman, and she''s quite strong as well. In order to capture her, many brothers were injured," a soldier came up and excitedly reported. "Oh?" Sun Wu also felt quite interested and said, "Bring her up!" Following this, a few soldiers brought over a woman to Sun Wu. The woman was bound with ropes and looked quite beautiful. She had light-brown colored skin and two plaids on either side of her face. She looked at Sun Wu vehemently, with a hint of the wild nature of the Ancient Fallen Clans. Seeing this woman, Sun Wu felt quite delighted and turned to the soldier who had reported and said, "This woman is quite beautiful and can be given to His Majesty. If she possesses Phoenix Qi as well, we''ll be able to obtain additional rewards." Sun Wu''s words caused all of the soldiers to feel quite happy. "Release me, you bandits!" the Xiongnu woman roared as she looked at the soldiers around her. Even though she spoke the Xiongnu language, because of the Language Stone Steles in Great Qin, Sun Wu had already learned the Xiongnu language and was able to understand her. However, Sun Wu did not mind ¨C after all, it was often the Ancient Fallen Clans who were the bandits. He ordered the soldiers to take her away, and they started back to the Great Qin City. ...... "General Wang, soldiers from the south-western direction have reported that they''ve found a Basic Town with 40,000 residents," a soldier reported to Wang Jian. When it came to Basic Towns, there would always be a City Lord leading at least 100,000 soldiers. Wang Jian nodded and immediately gathered 150,000 soldiers and five Generals with City Lord Seals before heading in the south-western direction. The remainder of the Generals with City Lord Seals continued to remain within the Great Qin City and sent their senses in different directions to sense any changes in the situation. The soldiers quickly surrounded that Basic Town, and the five City Lords'' terrifying aura enveloped the Basic Town, causing its residents to descend into panic. Wang Jian did not give the order to attack, because with Great Qin''s strength, they would be able to annihilate this Basic Town. As such, he was waiting for them to surrender first. The Mayor of this Basic Town was a chubby middle-aged man, and he looked down at the dark mass of soldiers below and the terrifying aura they gave off. What was even more shocking was that most of them were Stage 1 soldiers, and they even had five City Lords standing in the air. It was not just the Mayor but the entire Town who were terrified. None of them had the heart to defend and felt incredibly terrified. "Mayor, what should we do? Let alone the 150,000 soldiers outside, just the five City Lords alone will be able to bathe our town in blood; we should surrender!" "Mayor! We can''t fight against them; let''s hurry and surrender before they attack!" "Mayor, if we don''t surrender, we''ll definitely die. Even if you don''t think about us, you should think about the residents and your family. Who knows? Perhaps if you surrender, you can continue being the Mayor." "Mayor, they''re right; we should surrender. We only have 8,000 soldiers and only a bit more than 40,000 residents. There''s no hope in winning!" Before Wang Jian even said anything, the people around the Mayor all tried to convince him to surrender, and not a single one of them suggested resisting. After all, Great Qin could easily crush them, and none of them wanted to die for nothing. The chubby middle-aged man was called Zhan Quanfu, and he was the Mayor of the Six Peace Town. He looked quite troubled because he knew how terrifying the enemy was but was still a bit reluctant to surrender. 535 Bronze Doors Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 Wang Jian confidently looked down at the town and was not in a hurry to attack. He did not say anything either and only used his powerful aura to suppress the Basic Town. This powerful aura made the Basic Town feel an immense pressure everywhere, and the air seemed to have frozen. The soldiers on the town walls felt their hands rapidly sweating, and they nervously looked at the soldiers all around them. Everyone else in the town tried to convince Zhan Quanfu to surrender. In the end, after looking at Great Qin''s terrifying soldiers, even his wife started to persuade him to surrender; she didn''t want her husband and child to die. With the pressure on all sides, Zhan Quanfu started to sweat, and his expression was quite grim. He felt incredibly troubled and was leaning towards surrendering. "If you surrender, Great Qin promises not to kill a single person in this town, and your Mayor will still be the Mayor!" Wang Jian''s voice finally sounded out in the air. Even though his voice was not very loud, it was filled with might and confidence and could be heard by everyone in the town. This was the final push necessary to convince Zhan Quanfu. Since the other side had promised that he would still be the Mayor and because they would definitely lose if they fought, Zhan Quanfu immediately made a decision and called out, "We''re willing to surrender!" Following this, they opened the gates, and the soldiers and residents put down their weapons. Great Qin''s soldiers streamed into Six Peace Town and officially took over the town. After tallying all of their gains, they found that they had obtained 10,000 or so pieces of equipment, 80,000 silver coins, and around 41,000 people. This time, Great Qin had not suffered any losses to obtain such a great victory, and because Basic Towns were a prerequisite to upgrading to Great Cities, His Majesty would definitely be quite pleased. Wang Jian smiled before conquering and relocating the Basic Town, and he returned to the Great Qin City. Time continued to pass, and Great Qin''s soldiers continued to conquer villages, causing Great Qin''s population to continue to rise and for the territory it controlled to continue to increase. Ten or so days passed, and Great Qin had already swept through one-third of the Forest of Horrors. After clearing such a large area, the gains that they had made were quite great. First, Great Qin''s population had risen to 4.4 million. Before, it had only been 3.3 million people, but after 20 days of clearing, they had obtained another 1.1 million people. The countless villages that they conquered also continued to spawn more people for them, and they now had 926 such villages. Great Qin had also conquered four Basic Towns and now had enough Basic Towns to upgrade to a Great City and even had two more than necessary. Now, they only needed one more Basic City to upgrade to a Great City. Apart from population, Great Qin''s army had also swelled to 800,000 soldiers. 500,000 or so of them were Stage 1 soldiers, while the others'' cultivations were not weak either, as they used Blood God Pills and Stage 3 cultivation medicinal pills. Great Qin did not lack Blood God Pills ¨C after breaking through so many system main cities, they had obtained many Stage 1 corpses, and they still had 100,000 or so corpses that they had not used yet. What Zhao Fu was the most excited about was that Great Qin had nearly 10,000 Stage 2 soldiers. With how powerful Stage 2 soldiers were, they could easily defeat eight or nine Stage 1 soldiers by themselves. Even though there were only roughly 10,000 of them, they were a powerful force. All of these Stage 2 soldiers were essentially the soldiers who had joined Great Qin from the start. With the Stage 2 Minotaur corpses from the Gloomy Jungle, they were able to refine a large number of Stage 2 Blood God Pills, which was why Great Qin had nearly 10,000 Stage 2 soldiers. However, the teams they had sent out had finished exploring the outside of the Gloomy Jungle and killed all of the Goblins and Minotaurs there. Even though Zhao Fu had not entered the inner regions yet, he knew that it was extremely dangerous, so he did not want the teams to enter yet. As such, the exploration teams returned, and Great Qin did not have any more Goblin and Minotaur corpses. This made Zhao Fu feel slightly disappointed ¨C if Great Qin had a large number of Stage 2 soldiers, their future would be safer. They would also have the confidence to face all kinds of threats. It was a pity that it was difficult to obtain Stage 2 soldiers'' corpses. Zhao Fu planned to explore the inner regions of the Gloomy Jungle when he had time to see what was inside. Perhaps he would find unexpected gains inside. Also, after Great Qin attacked villages, they would collect the corpses and store them safely, as they would be important in the future. Great Qin now also had 15 Wyverns, and there were ten that were able to fight. However, Zhao Fu felt that this was still not enough. There were now seven mature Wyverns, four male and three male, so Great Qin started to breed them. However, they still would not be able to obtain many Wyverns in a short period of time. Wyverns were all incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu planned to hide them as his trump card. He wanted to use them to suddenly explode out and sweep away everything in his path. Zhao Fu had also found two legatees for the Silver Lake Immortal Equipment. One of them was Moni, the Xiongnu woman who Sun Wu had brought to Zhao Fu. When she was initially brought to Zhao Fu, she had loudly cursed at Zhao Fu, saying that they were incredibly shameless bandits and that she wanted to challenge him. As such, Zhao Fu had ordered the soldiers to let go of her and simply waved his hand, heavily wounding her. After that, she had been much better behaved. This was because not only had Zhao Fu defeated her in a fair fight, but he also had her relatives in his control, so she had to submit. Moni had some Phoenix Qi and was only a bit less than the women from the main families of large families. Xianru had advised Zhao Fu to take in women from Ancient Fallen Clans as it would be helpful to him when facing Ancient Fallen Clans in the future, so Zhao Fu made her a concubine. Afterward, he had found that she was quite suitable for one of the Silver Lake Immortal legacies. As such, he had given her the Silver Lake Immortal Saber. After receiving it, the saber automatically changed into a strange-looking saber that was quite suited to her. The second Silver Lake Immotal legatee was a male Elf called Josse. He used to be the Village Chief of a village, and after being attacked by Great Qin, he had surrendered and been captured. The Silver Lake Immortal Bow had trembled within Zhao Fu''s spatial ring when he met Josse, so Zhao Fu decided to give the bow to Josse. Now, the shield, spear, sword, hatchet, and hammer were left. He would hopefully find suitable owners for them in the future, and he hoped that it would be sooner rather than later. The temperature became colder and colder, and now, a layer of frost covered all of the trees. Today, Li Wen once again came to Zhao Fu. Seeing Li Wen, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. He most likely had not been able to collect enough Soldier Souls in such a short amount of time. After hearing from Li Wen, he heard that after opening up another passage, they had found a set of bronze doors. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and went to the passage in the underground region. In front of him was a ten meter tall set of bronze doors that gave off a faint light. The inscriptions and pictures on them were all from the Heaven Murder Empire, and the bronze doors gave off an ancient, powerful, mysterious aura. The bronze doors were extremely heavy, and Zhao Fu tried to push them open but found that he couldn''t. Only after using his Great Qin Seal''s power was he able to slightly open them. 536 Trash Nation Armamen t Translator: MrVoltaire Editor: Modlawls123 The bronze doors were simply too heavy. With the City Lord Seal''s power, Zhao Fu would be able to easily move a massive boulder that weighed many tonnes. He had never expected opening this bronze door to be so difficult. Zhao Fu had no choice but to erupt out with all of his City Lord Seal''s power. Within Zhao Fu''s body, the Great Qin Seal clanged, giving off a large amount of black light that seeped out of Zhao Fu''s body as a terrifying power burst forth from his body. With this power, Zhao Fu placed his hands against the bronze doors and gritted his teeth as he pushed forward with all of his might. The bronze door slowly moved, giving off a low rumbling as it finally opened a sliver. Immediately, a gust of incredibly cold air rushed out. This cold air caused the bodies of everyone to freeze, making them feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. They felt incredibly nervous and continuously sweated, instinctively feeling a sense of danger. Zhao Fu''s expression became serious as he said to Li Wen and the others, "You should all leave first; this isn''t something you can get involved in. Tell all of the other teams to leave the underground region as well." Li Wen could sense the danger behind the bronze doors and said, "Your Majesty, it''s probably best that you don''t go in. You''ll be in a lot of danger, so let us go in and explore first!" The soldiers looked at Zhao Fu earnestly, hoping that they could go in his place. After all, he was the ruler of Great Qin, and they could not allow anything to happen to him. However, Zhao Fu shook his head because they were too weak. If they went in, they would be instantly killed by whatever was inside and not be able to do anything. Moreover, players would not die a real death ¨C this was the advantage that he had. Seeing that they had no way to convince Zhao Fu, Li Wen and the others could only leave, and they decided to report this matter to the other City Lords and have them protect Zhao Fu. After they left, Zhao Fu once again looked at the bronze doors. Based on the extremely cold air from behind the bronze doors, Zhao Fu knew that whatever was behind them was incredibly dangerous. However, he knew that this could also be a fortuitous opportunity, as it was something from the Heaven Murder Empire. Even though it was dangerous, he could have a fortuitous encounter, allowing Great Qin to develop even faster. After making this decision, Zhao Fu continued to use all of his strength to open up the doors until they were about 30 centimeters apart. A massive amount of cold air streamed out, and the terrifying aura from within was enough to cause anyone''s soul to tremble. Zhao Fu shuffled in sideways and saw a pitch-bank passageway, but there was some light at the end. Zhao Fu carefully walked along this dark passageway before reaching a 1,000-meter wide hall. This hall gave off a brilliant golden light, and it was as if its surface was covered with a layer of gold. There were also ornate pictures of scenery carved onto the walls and floor, looking quite beautiful. What shocked Zhao Fu even more was that he had discovered that there was a ten or so meter long dragon lying down at the center of the hall. Its entire body was golden colored, and it gave off a golden light. It had a pair of sharp horns, golden wings, and five claws that gave off an icy, sharp light. The dragon gave off a majestic, elegant, powerful, mysterious aura, and it seemed incredibly dangerous. Zhao Fu recognized this dragon ¨C the King Remnant Soul that Zhao Fu had obtained before had the image of this dragon, and he had never thought that he would see the actual thing. The dragon ahead was most likely the Heaven Murder Empire''s Fate Dragon. From the system announcement of the King Remnant Soul, Zhao Fu knew that the Skeleton that he had defeated was either a Prince or Princess, which was why defeating it had given him a King Remnant Soul. Fate Dragons would be passed down with the bloodline, so anyone with the Heaven Murder Empire''s imperial bloodline would possess such a Fate Dragon. Similarly, if Zhao Fu''s bloodline was passed down, his descendants would also have Zhao Fu''s black dragon. This had already been decided when Qin Feizi had established the State of Qin. However, the dragon in front of him was not just an image, which made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. This was because the Heaven Murder Empire had been destroyed for an incredibly long time, and it was impossible for the Fate Dragon to have survived for so long. As Zhao Fu was thinking to himself, the golden dragon suddenly opened its eyes, revealing its golden pupils and giving Zhao Fu a big shock. Bang! A massive sound rang out ¨C as the golden dragon opened its eyes, a terrifying formless energy rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reacted in time but was still sent flying. He crashed against a wall and coughed up a large amount of blood, dyeing the front of his clothes red. Zhao Fu looked quite shocked ¨C he had simultaneously used his City Lord Seal, Nation Armament, and Clan Armament''s power, but he had still been heavily injured by this dragon''s casual attack. This golden dragon was simply too powerful! Right now, he had to unleash all of his power, or he would not be a match for the golden dragon. However, that golden dragon looked at Zhao Fu arrogantly and condescendingly. It said with a voice that was neither male nor female, "You think the trash Nation Armaments of a low-level world can defeat me?" Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold as he wiped away the blood from this mouth and stood up. He then said, "You think you''re so great? The Heaven Murder Empire was destroyed long ago!" "You¡­" It seemed that Zhao Fu''s words had poked its sore point, and the golden dragon looked quite furious as its body flashed with a golden light, and a heaven-destroying aura rushed towards Zhao Fu. Even space itself seemed to be unable to withstand this and started to distort. Facing this horrifying power, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless, and he used all of his strength to activate his King''s Domain. A black barrier with dragon inscriptions appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, blocking that terrifying pressure. The golden dragon looked at Zhao Fu with its golden eyes and stood up, releasing an even more intense pressure. Crack! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound rang out, and Zhao Fu was startled to see that a crack had appeared in the King''s Domain. Zhao Fu''s expression became quite unsightly, and he used even more of his Nation Armament and Clan Armament''s power, allowing him to barely resist that strength. "I already said that the trash Nation Armaments from a low-level world like yours can''t defeat me. I''ve destroyed countless ones in the past!" As the golden dragon spoke, its pressure became more and more powerful, until it was ten or so times greater than before. This massive pressure caused Zhao Fu''s King''s Domain to be covered in cracks, and it looked like it would soon collapse. This made Zhao Fu feel quite shaken ¨C was he really going to die here? Even though he had used all of his powers, he was unable to even bear the other side''s pressure. This golden dragon was simply too powerful! This meant that the Heaven Murder Empire''s strength far exceeded what Zhao Fu could imagine. 537 Dominate the World However, Zhao Fu thought about it and remembered that if he died, he would just lose his cultivation and skills; his King''s Profession and bloodline were already bound to his soul, and he would not lose them. Therefore, he did not have to worry. Moreover, even though this underground region was near Great Qin, it could not threaten Great Qin because the Great Qin City now had the protection of the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. No matter how powerful this golden dragon was, it was unlikely that it was more powerful than the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. After all, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon was one of the Guardian Beasts of this world, so it was most likely stronger than the golden dragon. Therefore, he did not have to worry about Great Qin''s safety. Looking at his King''s Domain continuously cracking, Zhao Fu decided to go all-out with this golden dragon. However, at that moment, a black mark appeared on the back of Zhao Fu''s right hand that gave off a rainbow-colored light. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a surge of power enter him, and he didn''t feel anything facing that terrifying might anymore. That mark was the Earth Realm Mark. Seeing the Earth Realm Mark, the golden dragon''s expression changed, and it hesitated before withdrawing its terrifying pressure and saying in surprise, "Boy, I never thought that you would be someone with a Mandate of Heaven Fate!" Seeing that the golden dragon had withdrawn its aura, Zhao Fu inwardly let out a sigh of relief but did not respond to the golden dragon''s words. The golden dragon did not seem to mind and continued to look at Zhao Fu as it said, "How about the two of us work together? Don''t worry. You''ll obtain massive benefits, and if I wasn''t in this predicament, I wouldn''t want to work with a person from a low-level world." Zhao Fu did not even need to think about it before refusing, "Apologies, I''m not interested!" This was because the golden dragon was far too dangerous, and Zhao Fu was unable to control it. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not want to partner with the Heaven Murder Empire, because he was worried about its enemies. If they could destroy an empire as powerful as the Heaven Murder Empire, that meant they would be incredibly monstrous. The final reason was that Zhao Fu could not tolerate how arrogant the golden dragon was. However, because of the information he had obtained from God Kerr, he knew that what the other had said was true. Regardless, Great Qin would not allow itself to be humiliated ¨C Zhao Fu believed that one day, Great Qin would be able to surpass the Heaven Murder Empire. "Oh? Don''t you want the things left behind by the Heaven Murder Empire? They''ll be enough for you to dominate this world," the golden dragon said in a tempting tone, feeling quite surprised. However, Zhao Fu continued to resolutely refuse, saying, "No matter how good they are, I don''t want to work with you. Even without those things, Great Qin will be able to dominate this world." "You¡­ do you not believe that I''ll butcher Great Qin?" The golden dragon felt quite furious. It had already taken a step back, but this person still refused to work together with it. During the peak of the Heaven Murder Empire, it would not even look at a person like this, yet he had dared to refuse. Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not feel angry because he wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the golden dragon. The Great Qin City had the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon defending it, so Zhao Fu felt quite confident and was not afraid of the golden dragon. "You can try it if you want!" Zhao Fu said with a hint of mockery. Hearing this, the golden dragon felt quite furious and exploded out with its sky-toppling pressure again as if it was about to rush to the surface and start a massacre. However, seeing Zhao Fu''s cold smile, it immediately withdrew its aura and looked at Zhao Fu with its golden eyes. It then said, "Boy, I''m not going to fall for your trap!" Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed and lightly harrumphed, ignoring the golden dragon, thinking about ways to leave. Even though he would not die a true death and would not lose his professions and bloodline, his equipment, four swords, and the King''s Crown would all fall here. With how powerful the golden dragon was, it would be almost impossible to retrieve them. Zhao Fu also didn''t want to restart from Stage 0 again either, so if he could escape, that would be best. He wondered if there were any restrictions in this space; otherwise, why would the golden dragon stay here instead of rampaging in the world? Moreover, with how powerful this golden dragon was, why would it suddenly want to work together with him? Thinking back to how the golden dragon had withdrawn its aura, Zhao Fu felt that something was off. However, the golden dragon once again said seriously, "You''ve most likely obtained the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, right? Do you think they''ll let you off? They control all sorts of heaven-defying formations, so do you really think that you can defeat them? What a joke! Once they find that the Heaven Murder Empire''s remains are here, let alone Great Qin, your entire world will be massacred!" Zhao Fu''s expression became quite unsightly because Zhao Fu acknowledged everything that the golden dragon was saying ¨C this was something that he had always been worried about. Seeing Zhao Fu''s expression, the golden dragon inwardly laughed before saying, "Now, your only option is to work together with me, or else you should know the outcome!" The golden dragon continued to look at Zhao Fu''s changing expression and felt quite pleased. From how it saw things, working together with it was Zhao Fu''s best option, as well as his only option. Right now, the person in front of him had to give in. Zhao Fu''s blood-red eyes looked at the golden dragon, but he suddenly coldly harrumphed, "Even if Great Qin is destroyed, would they let you off, a remnant of the Heaven Murder Empire? Worst comes to worst, we''ll die together. Stop trying to act all high and mighty." Zhao Fu had already made a decision. He was not sure if the faction that had destroyed the Heaven Murder Empire still existed; after all, tens of thousands of years had passed. Anything could have happened over the course of history, and many powerful empires had been destroyed. Even though they were powerful, that didn''t mean that there were not existences more powerful than them, or perhaps they had had a civil war. As such, there was not a need to worry so much. Moreover, Zhao Fu had heard from the golden dragon that the faction that had destroyed the Heaven Murder Empire controlled many different heaven-defying formations. This was quite shocking, as the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation was only one of the heaven-defying formations. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the golden dragon felt quite angry, but as it thought, its anger disappeared and its attitude became better. It no longer spoke in a condescending tone and started again, saying, "Alright, I''ll respect you and view you as an equal partner. Would you be willing to work together with me?" Seeing that its attitude had become much better, Zhao Fu felt satisfied and nodded. In actuality, Zhao Fu had no other choice because he was also worried that Great Qin might be destroyed. If he worked together with the golden dragon, he would at least obtain quite a lot of benefits. With how powerful the Heaven Murder Empire had been, even an ordinary treasure from it would be very useful to Great Qin. After all, they had not even established their empire yet and were still incredibly weak. They had no way to compare with the Heaven Murder Empire. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, the golden dragon let out a sigh of relief. Without Zhao Fu''s help, it would not be able to accomplish much. Following this, Zhao Fu asked, "What do you need from me?" The golden dragon thought about it before replying, "I need you to find the Heaven Murder Empire''s imperial family, and if you can, restore the Heaven Murder Empire. As for its enemies, you don''t need to think about them for now; I won''t force you to fight to the death with them!" 538 Heaven Murder Empire Zhao Fu had thought about this for a while. Finding the Heaven Murder Empire''s imperial family was not a big deal, but restoring the Heaven Murder Empire would be incredibly dangerous. This was because the Heaven Murder Empire was simply too powerful, and Zhao Fu did not want to nurture an incredibly powerful enemy. After all, it was possible that the Heaven Murder Empire could turn against him, dragging Great Qin into danger. As such, Zhao Fu had to think about this carefully. However, Zhao Fu did not immediately refuse and instead asked the golden dragon, "What material benefits can I get from this?" "This¡­ nothing for now!" the golden dragon said after hesitating. "Eh?" Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed. There were no immediate benefits, yet the golden dragon wanted him to help it restore the Heaven Murder Empire ¨C did it think that he was an idiot? The golden dragon could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking, so it quickly said, "I can help you get rid of all of your enemies for now. However, my power is limited, and I won''t be able to use it too much. "Also, I can tell you the various secret techniques of the Heaven Murder Empire. With how powerful the Heaven Murder Empire was, it had countless secret techniques, and all of them were incredibly powerful and will be quite useful to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu inwardly cursed at the golden dragon ¨C he had been scared stiff by its power before, but it turned out that its power was limited and could not be used much. No wonder it hadn''t directly attacked and had instead used its pressure to weigh down on Zhao Fu. "Do you really think that with just your strength and those measly benefits I''d be willing to task the risk to restore the Heaven Murder Empire? I can agree to finding the Heaven Murder Empire''s imperial family, but I can''t help you with restoring the Heaven Murder Empire. Not only is it too dangerous, but it''s also incredibly difficult as well." Zhao Fu told the golden dragon his thoughts; right now, he couldn''t even restore the Great Qin Empire, let alone the Heaven Murder Empire. The golden dragon understood Zhao Fu''s concerns, so it took a step back and said, "I can give you the Heaven Murder Empire''s Imperial Bloodline, which will make you one of the Heaven Murder Empire''s Legatees. Even though there isn''t much here, outside of the Legacy Land, there are many things left behind from the Heaven Murder Empire. "Also, even though I only have less than one-thousandth of my power, with my current power, I can still be considered a terrifying existence within the Legacy Land. "I don''t need you to restore the Heaven Murder Empire right now, but you must look for the Heaven Murder Empire''s imperial family and make them your official bloodline." This made Zhao Fu feel quite troubled ¨C if he restored Great Qin, the official bloodline should be the Ying family bloodline. Even though Zhao Fu only used to be part of the collateral family, he was still part of the Ying family; this was something that could not be changed. After all, Great Qin only belonged to the Ying family. Now that the golden dragon was telling him to obtain the Heaven Murder Empire Imperial Bloodline and become one of its Legatees, that meant that his fate would be bound tightly to the Heaven Murder Empire; they would either survive together or die together. Moreover, Zhao Fu didn''t feel that making the Heaven Murder Empire the official imperial bloodline would be too good; that would be like fusing Great Qin and the Heaven Murder Empire. However, if he refused, he would definitely die here; the golden dragon was strong enough to do this. Zhao Fu very much wanted the things from the Heaven Murder Empire, as they would be quite important for Great Qin; at the very least, they would be able to help Great Qin obtain a solid footing once the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. If he was an ordinary player and had the opportunity to obtain the Heaven Murder Empire''s Imperial Bloodline, he would focus on helping the Heaven Murder Empire develop. However, he had long since been Great Qin''s Legatee, so Zhao Fu felt a bit hesitant. However, Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C once the golden dragon found a rightful owner, it would definitely develop an extremely terrifying person, and because he had no power to stop this, Zhao Fu decided that he might as well agree. The golden dragon let out a breath of relief and smiled as it said, "Don''t worry. The benefits you''ll obtain will be far greater than anything you can imagine!" Zhao Fu nodded ¨C he had no other choice, as the pressure on him was too great. Not only did he have to face the various Dynasty Legatees, but there were also countless players and the disaster after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Because of the information he had obtained from God Kerr, Zhao Fu knew how dangerous it would be in the future. Countless races would go extinct, and even if people didn''t die, many of them would only live on as slaves. Zhao Fu had no intention of saving the world, but he wanted to at least guarantee Great Qin''s safety. "In that case, stand in front of me, spread your hands, and accept the bloodline I''m about to give you!" the golden dragon said. Zhao Fu nodded and came in front of the golden dragon, spreading his hands out. The golden dragon''s expression became serious as it lightly beat the golden wings on its back, causing a faint breeze to sweep out. The golden dragon''s body left the ground, after which its body gave off a brilliant golden light, and a powerful aura emanated out from it. The golden dragon''s golden eyes looked at Zhao Fu before it turned into a ball of golden light and rushed into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu instantly felt an unimaginable power shoot into his body. The golden light completely passed through his body, causing his body to shoot out countless rays of golden light. "Arghhh!!!" Zhao Fu felt as if something was going to explode out of his body, causing him to howl in pain. Boom!! A shocking explosion rang out as a golden pillar of light rushed into the sky as if it was going to tear the sky apart, and it seemed to shake the entire world. Immediately, clouds swirled as the sun dimmed. The Legatees all over the world felt their Fate Dragons reluctantly roar within them, and these roars shook the entire world. The countless Legatees felt quite shocked and had no idea what was going on and why their Fate Dragons would uncontrollably roar. They suddenly sensed something and quickly rushed out of the room, looking towards the golden pillar of light connecting the heavens and the earth. Si Ji, Di Wutian, Ji Shenming, the Roman Legatee, the Egyptian Legatee, the Arab Legatee¡­ All of their expressions were quite unsightly because they were yet again looking in that familiar direction. They weren''t sure what Great Qin, which had been peaceful for a while, had done this time to make their Fate Dragons so unsettled. After being told by Li Wen, Great Qin''s City Lords all hurried over to the doors, but the sudden burst of the golden pillar of light sent out a shockwave that knocked them back like leaves. It was not just them. Everything within 100 kilometers of the golden pillar of light, whether they were boulders, trees, or mountains, were instantly obliterated, flattening the ground. The City Lords all looked quite shocked, not sure what had happened. With their power, they were surprisingly unable to go close at all. Hearing the roars of the many dragons, countless people looked incredibly shocked. The sky started to be dyed golden, and golden rays of light fell on the ground, as golden feathers also drifted down from the sky. The scene looked incredibly holy, majestic, and beautiful. At the same time, a heaven-toppling might suddenly descended, causing cracks to appear in the sky. The ground continuously trembled as a berserk gale erupted out, making it seem as if the end of the world had come. 539 Supreme Power "Roarrr!!" At that moment, a massive dragon''s roar pierced the sky, bringing with it immense force as it suppressed the roars of the countless other dragons. That massive dragon''s roar turned into a corporeal shockwave that blasted outwards, obliterating everything in its path. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Countless Fate Dragons wailed, and anyone with a great amount of Fate, such as Heavenly Sword City''s owner, Gu Qingyang, and the other ordinary people who had obtained gains during the Divine Fish Festival, felt a formless energy blast them, causing them to fly backward and cough up a mouthful of blood. That dragon''s cry was so terrifying that it seemed to cause the heavens and the earth to go dim, and everything trembled before it. In the northern side, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon suddenly opened its eyes. The Guardian Beast in the eastern ocean region, the one in the western flames region, and the one in the southern forest region also opened their eyes. In fact, even outside the Legacy Land, some people seemed to hear this dragon''s cry, and they also looked over. A golden dragon had appeared in the sky and was spiraling around. It looked like the golden dragon that had been in front of Zhao Fu, with a pair of golden wings, sharp horns, and golden eyes, giving off a majestic, mysterious aura. The golden dragon flew in the sky, and its eyes were incredibly sharp. It was as if it could see the entire world. It beat its wings, giving off an intense golden light as an intense wind rippled out, causing Heaven and Earth Fate to rapidly gather at a rate that could be seen with one''s eyes. The countless Legatees, as well as people with a great amount of Fate, were grabbed into the air by formless hands, They looked incredibly shocked, as they could feel their Fate being forcibly stolen. Not just them, but in every region all over the world, Fate continuously streamed out and floated towards Great Qin. "He''s forcibly stealing the Fate of the Heavens and Earth from people and countless creatures!" Countless espers and ability users looked completely dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help but tremble. Could Great Qin really do such a thing? It seemed impossible ¨C even gods would not be able to steal Fate like this. This was a method that could harm others and disrupt the flow of Fate in the world, giving it to oneself and providing one with supreme power. Moreover, even though the golden pillar of light came from the direction of Great Qin, it did not have the aura of Great Qin but a new aura that was filled with death, slaughter, and destruction. The Sect Masters of the School of Taoism, the School of Confucianism, the Buddhist Sect, the Vatican, and the Islam Sect all looked quite worried. This aura did not come from Great Qin and perhaps did not even belong to this world. It came from an unknown place. "Hurry up and stop it!" Cries sounded out as countless people started to move. Seeing the golden pillar of light, Xianru''s expression became quite unsightly. She didn''t know what was happening, but she hoped that His Majesty would be fine. Following this, countless traces of Fate madly gathered, causing the golden dragon''s light to become more and more intense to the point that many people couldn''t open their eyes fully. It was as if a golden sun had appeared in the sky, giving off a boundless golden light, and the terrifying aura was also incredibly frightening. Within the golden pillar of light, Zhao Fu''s body started to go through changes. The golden light continuously entered Zhao Fu''s body, causing his flesh and bones to start to go through a metamorphosis. Boom, boom, boom¡­ Explosions rang out in the sky as terrifying auras burst forth and rocked the entire world. Massive chains that gave off different-colored light shot out from all over the Heaven Awaken World, bringing with them terrifying power as they shot towards the golden dragon. The countless factions tried to use the same method that they had used when sealing the Chaos Imperial Star, wanting to top this unknown Fate Dragon from devouring more Fate. Boom, boom, boom¡­ Explosions once again sounded out as the various Dynasty Legatees disregarded the cost in Fate as they unleashed their Nation Armaments, causing massive powers to shoot to the sky. If they did not use their Nation Armaments, it was possible that all of their Fate would be stolen regardless. The countless chains brought with them an immense sealing power, wrapping around the golden dragon, and the Nation Armaments also burst forth with might and tried to suppress the golden dragon''s power. So many different powers simultaneously activating caused the entire Heaven Awaken World to suddenly dim, and wild gales buffeted the world. The ground started to crack as a terrifying aura spread out everywhere. Countless wild beasts ran in all directions as if they were escaping from a calamity. Blood leaked out of the mouths of all of the Sect Masters as they did their best to stop this Fate Dragon from another world from stealing even more Fate. The Legatees also gritted their teeth and did their best to suppress the golden dragon. The golden dragon in the sky was locked down by countless chains, and its power was also suppressed by the countless Nation Armaments, causing its aura to continuously weaken, the Fate it was gathering decreasing. Seeing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief ¨C it seemed that they had successfully suppressed that Fate Dragon. They could not allow their world''s Fate to be stolen by another world, or the entire world would suffer heavy losses. But why had a Fate Dragon from another world appeared here, and why had it appeared right where Great Qin was? Just what sort of nation could have a Fate Dragon with such monstrous power? None of them knew the answers to these questions, and right now, they only wanted to seal this Fate Dragon and stop it from harming the world. Outside the Legacy Land, a few people seriously looked at the barrier shining with rainbow lights, and feeling those terrifying ripples, they felt quite shocked. Just what had happened to cause such a thing? What sort of terrifying shockwaves could pass through the Heaven Domain Boundary? However, without even thinking about it, they knew that unless it was something incredibly terrifying, there would not be such immense shockwaves, making them all feel quite shocked. Feeling those shockwaves, they couldn''t help but re-consider their original plans. Within the Heaven Awaken World, countless people were affected by the shockwaves and felt incredibly terrified, but they were unable to defend against that power at all. Countless City Lords stood in the air, looking towards Great Qin. The chains in the sky made them understand how terrifying this matter was, and if it wasn''t for the Otherworlders stopping it, they would not have been able to stop the flow of Fate at all. The golden light around the golden dragon''s body became fainter and fainter, and that terrifying aura also gradually decreased, while the Fate in the world also settled down. All of Great Qin''s Generals and countless residents let out a breath of relief. They didn''t know what was going on and didn''t think that it had to do with Zhao Fu. This was because the Fate Dragon gave off an aura from another world, which they could clearly sense. As such, they did not think that it had to do with His Majesty, and they hoped that the situation would be resolved as quickly as possible ¨C the strength that the golden dragon had given off was simply too terrifying. Even the ten or so Wyverns in Great Qin were laying on the ground and trembling. Even though they were normally incredibly wild and bold, they looked like incredibly tame dogs lying on the ground. If even the powerful Wyverns were like this, the humans were even more pronounced. Seeing this, the Sect Masters and Legatees decided to retract their seals and Nation Armaments. "A bunch of ants!" Suddenly, an incredibly condescending, arrogant, and cold voice sounded out in their ears, making them feel greatly shocked. 540 Go Die! Even though the golden dragon was locked down by countless chains, its expression did not change in the slightest. It completely ignored the methods of this world and the Nation Armaments, as they were incredibly pitiful in front of it. "Roarrrr!!" the golden dragon powerfully roared as it suddenly spread its wings, causing a brilliant golden light to ripple out. The golden light tore across the sky, causing the countless chains to shatter, and the many Nation Armaments were blasted back. Countless people looked incredibly shocked ¨C they had never expected to not stop this Fate Dragon at all despite having so many people and so many Nation Armaments. Just what sort of existence was this Fate Dragon for it to be so powerful? Boom!!! The golden dragon escaped from its chains, and the power it unleashed caused Fate to gather even more madly, flowing like a river towards it. As the Fate continued to gather, the golden dragon''s golden light became more and more powerful, and within the golden pillar of light, Zhao Fu''s body seemed to become transparent. His flesh and bones were all giving off a golden light, making him seem like a golden glass statue. "It''s not enough! Since you all want to die, I''ll start with you!" The cold voice in the sky continued to sound out, making everyone''s heart tremble. They all felt a massive weight on their bodies, and it was as if there were massive mountains weighing down on them. The atmosphere became incredibly oppressive. "Arghhhh!!" The various Sect Masters'' bodies were suddenly pierced by golden dragon claws, causing them to pitifully howl as blood flew everywhere. Their disciples were all greatly shocked, and tears streamed down their faces in grief and fury as they rushed up. However, the golden dragon ignored those disciples, and the golden dragon''s claws, holding hearts that were still beating, disappeared, leaving behind the Sect Masters'' corpses. The golden dragon''s claws appeared around Zhao Fu, who was hovering in mid-air in the underground space. The hearts in the dragon claws exploded, turning into bloody mist. The golden dragon then controlled the bloody mist to form a blood-red formation, which had many runes. All of them were the Heaven Murder Empire''s unique runes, and every one of them contained immense power. Within the formation, Zhao Fu''s body and soul absorbed the blood-red formation''s power, causing some changes in his body. Seeing this, a trace of a smile appeared on the golden dragon''s face, and it looked towards the countless Legatees and said, "With your bloodlines, the Heaven Murder Bloodline will become even more powerful, so you can all go die!" The dragon claws once again appeared and sped at the countless Legatees. Facing those claws and the power they emanated, all of the Legatees felt immense fear. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as all of the Legatees were about to be killed, four sky-toppling auras burst forth, causing the entire world to tremble, and it was as if the heavens and the earth could not withstand such might. The northern side was covered by an azure barrier, the south side was covered by a green barrier, the east side was covered by a white barrier, and the west side was covered by a fiery-red barrier. The four different-colored lights filled the entire world, and everyone felt their bodies relax as that terrifying pressure suddenly disappeared. All of the dragon claws were also blocked off by the various barriers. The golden dragon''s expression changed, and it realized something. It knew far more than ordinary humans, and it had expected the Guardian Beasts to try to stop it. However, the golden dragon cried out in reluctance! Boom!! However, a ray of light shot out from each of the four directions, each of them bringing with it an extremely destructive power. The rays of light were incredibly fast, tearing through the sky, and everything that they passed through was instantly annihilated. The four Guardian Beasts not only wanted to stop the golden dragon but also attack it. After all, something of the golden dragon''s strength should not have appeared in the Legacy Land and could cause the world to be destroyed. Seeing those four rays of light shoot over, the golden dragon''s expression became quite unsightly, and it flapped its wings as it released a massive golden energy barrier. Boom! The four rays of light smashed against the golden energy barrier, resulting in an almighty explosion. The shockwaves turned into gusts of wild wind, sweeping through the entire Forest of Horrors. The golden energy barrier started to crack, but the four rays of lights'' power had not disappeared yet. The golden dragon was quite surprised ¨C with its current strength, it was indeed not a match for the Guardian Beasts. It would barely be able to defeat a single Guardian Beast, let alone four of them. "Roarrrr!!" The golden dragon was quite furious ¨C if it was at the peak of its strength, it could have easily killed these Guardian Beasts, but it did not have that power now. Could it be that it was going to be killed by these four Guardian Beasts? The golden dragon felt quite unresigned and sent even more of its power into its energy barrier, trying to defend. However, it was still not enough. Bang! The golden energy barrier shattered, and the four rays of light suddenly broke through and continued towards the golden dragon. Just as the golden dragon was about to be hit, within the blood-red formation, Zhao Fu suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his right hand. The Earth Realm Mark on the back of his right hand gave off a rainbow-colored light that shot into the golden dragon''s body. The golden dragon''s body trembled as it exploded out with a ray of rainbow-colored light that shot towards the four other rays of light, causing them to dissipate. The golden dragon let out a sigh of relief and said to Zhao Fu, "Many thanks!" Even though the four Guardian Beast''s strength was not enough to truly kill the golden dragon, they could heavily wound and weaken it, forcing it to go into a deep sleep. The golden dragon did not want this, so it felt quite grateful that Zhao Fu had saved it. The four Guardian Beasts did not attack again, and the four barriers gradually disappeared. One of the reasons was because the golden dragon was no longer a Fate Dragon from another world, as Zhao Fu had successfully inherited the Heaven Murder Bloodline, so this golden dragon belonged to Great Qin from now on and was a part of this world. The other reason was that the golden dragon had become incredibly weak and would no longer have the power to destroy the entire world. Since it belonged to this world now and was not much of a threat, as neutral Guardian Beasts, they chose to stop. After all, this golden dragon belonging to this world was a good thing. As Guardian Beasts, they knew what would happen in the future, so if the golden dragon joined them, this world''s strength would become much stronger. Just then, if the golden dragon had not tried to kill all of the Legatees, they would not have stepped in. At that moment, a rune appeared in Zhao Fu''s soul ¨C this rune gave off a dense blood-red light and a bloody stench, and it looked like the ''Murder'' character. It also brought with it a pure killing and destructive aura. Zhao Fu smiled as he said to the golden dragon, "I never thought that the Heaven Murder Bloodline would be created like this!" By now, Xianru and the others looked quite shocked, as they had never expected this matter to be related to His Majesty. As everyone reveled in shock, Zhao Fu released his black dragon because the fusing was not complete yet. 541 Sovereign Bloodline "Roarrrr!!" A massive dragon''s cry sounded out in all directions, causing everyone, who had thought that the matter was over, to once again feel greatly shocked. The dragon''s cry was filed with domineeringness and might, and the aura that it gave off was one that they were familiar with. "What''s Great Qin doing now?" No one could guess what Great Qin was thinking, but with what they knew about Great Qin, they knew that it wouldn''t be good. However, that Fate Dragon from another world had attacked all Legatees, so Great Qin''s Legatee had most likely been affected as well. Facing that terrifying power, they just wanted everything to settle down, but Great Qin had suddenly started something again. This made countless people feel quite angry, and they all cursed at Great Qin, saying that it was too arrogant. Even ten Great Qins would be destroyed facing such might, and if it wanted to die, it better not drag in the rest of them. The countless Legatees were scared stiff by the golden dragon, and if it wasn''t for those unknown powers stopping it, all of them would have been killed. That sort of power struck fear deep within their bones. What they didn''t know was that the golden dragon now belonged to Great Qin. Above Great Qin, the domineering and savage black dragon shot out of Zhao Fu''s body and spiralled around in the sky, giving off a massive aura. The black dragon looked at the golden dragon but did not seem hostile because they both belonged to Zhao Fu. Facing the black dragon''s gaze, the golden dragon did not seem to mind and continued to hover in the sky. At that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and summoned the Great Qin Seal before lightly calling out, "We, as Great Qin''s Legatee, order Great Qin''s Fate to gather!" After Zhao Fu spoke, countless traces of a black aura rose up from the ground in the Forest of Horrors and quickly gathered towards the sky. Within the Great Qin City, the City Heart continuously trembled and gave off a large amount of Fate that also gathered in the sky. Traces of a black aura also rose up from Great Qin''s residents and floated in the sky. As Fate continuously gathered, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pushed it out towards the golden dragon. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a massive amount of Great Qin''s Fate flooded into the golden dragon''s body. The golden dragon quickly devoured the countless traces of Fate, because it had truly become Great Qin''s Fate Dragon. "Roarrrr!!!!" As the countless traces of Great Qin''s Fate entered its body, the golden dragon felt an immense power entering it and gave off a cry that shook the heavens. A black pillar of light rushed up into the sky, causing dark clouds to quickly gather, forming a massive vortex that gave off a shocking pressure. "Damnit! Great Qin''s doing something again!" Feeling the disturbances in their Fate Dragons, as well as the terrifying shockwaves from afar, the countless Legatees felt quite furious ¨C Great Qin was a scourge. Even though many Sect Masters had died, there were still countless espers and ability users. They were different from the Legatees, as they could already sense the changes in the golden dragon. They all looked incredibly dumbfounded and terrified, as that Fate Dragon from another world had turned into a Fate Dragon of Great Qin! Within the massive black pillar of light, the golden dragon seemed to go through changes ¨C its golden eyes now became pure black. At that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his other hand and pointed it at the black dragon. The rune in his soul gave off a mighty power as a golden light shot out of Zhao Fu''s hand and flew at the black dragon. After being hit by the golden light, the black dragon also felt an immense power explode out from within it. Boom!! Another explosion sounded out as a pillar of golden light also rushed to the sky and caused even more dark clouds to gather, forming another gigantic vortex. The two massive pillars of light stood between the heavens and the earth, and two vortexes of dark clouds spun in the sky, becoming larger and larger. The aura of suppression that they gave off also became more and more powerful, and a wild gale blew in all directions, lifting many rocks and trees into the sky. The massive shockwaves gathered even more dark clouds, and soon, the dark clouds covered the entire Heaven Awaken World as bolts of lightning started to descend and rain started to pour. At that moment, everyone realized that the incident with the golden dragon had been caused by Great Qin, as the golden dragon now belonged to Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had fused such a powerful Fate Dragon to Great Qin, many people''s legs gave way, and they crashed to the ground. The countless Fate Dragons did not even dare to roar and could only whimper. The faces of countless espers and ability users became pale ¨C it was now confirmed that the golden dragon was linked to Great Qin, and if that monstrous Fate Dragon joined Great Qin, Great Qin would go through incredible changes, and its supreme position would be unshakeable. Seeing this, Xianru and the others realized that His Majesty had obtained a fortuitous encounter. Within the golden pillar of light, the black dragon also started to go through changes as its black eyes became a pure golden color. The two pillars of light slowly weakened, and the two vortexes also gradually became smaller. After a while, the abnormal signs all disappeared, and the heavens and the earth became peaceful again. By now, the golden dragon had completely fused with Great Qin ¨C the golden dragon and black dragon did not change too much; it was just their eyes that had changed color. The golden dragon''s eyes became black while the black dragon''s eyes became golden. This had consumed a lot of Great Qin''s Fate, but Zhao Fu felt that it was worth it ¨C now that the golden dragon had joined them, Great Qin''s Fate had become much purer, and its foundation had become much more solid as well. Zhao Fu waved his arms, and the golden dragon and black dragon turned into two rays of light and entered Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu had never thought that the Heaven Murder Bloodline would be something that would become more powerful using the sacrifices of countless traces of Fate. The golden dragon had given Zhao Fu the purest trace of the bloodline and then used a massive amount of Fate to cause the bloodline''s power to continuously become stronger. Now, with the purity of Zhao Fu''s Heaven Murder Bloodline, he could be considered a member of the Heaven Murder Empire''s Imperial Family. Even though Zhao Fu also had Great Qin''s bloodline, neither of the bloodlines were affected and were both incredibly pure. However, Zhao Fu''s heart was still on Great Qin''s side. Even though he had two bloodlines, he was born with Great Qin''s bloodline, while he had gained the Heaven Murder Empire bloodline with a technique. Because of this, he did not identify with it as much. It was also worth mentioning that Zhao Fu''s bloodline level was now Level 16, which meant that he now had a Sovereign Bloodline. Before, Zhao Fu''s bloodline had only been a Level 12 Royal Bloodline, and now that he had obtained the Heaven Murder Bloodline, his bloodline had skipped the Imperial Bloodline and reached the terrifying Sovereign Bloodline level. The Heaven Murder Bloodline was not something that could be easily obtained, and the golden dragon had expended a lot of its strength to forcibly steal Fate from countless creatures to create and develop the bloodline. This showed just how rare Sovereign Bloodlines were. 542 Destroy Great Qin Sovereign Bloodlines were normally something that could only be obtained after establishing an Empire, and they were something that ordinary Kings could not obtain. This showed just how difficult it was to obtain a Sovereign Bloodline. Of course, ordinary Royal Bloodlines were far inferior to Sovereign Bloodlines, and now that Zhao Fu had a Sovereign Bloodline, many of his stats and attributes were greatly increased. However, Zhao Fu did not feel too happy as the golden dragon had said that the lowest bloodline of the Heaven Murder Empire''s Imperial Clan was a Sovereign Bloodline. Zhao Fu could not even imagine just how powerful the Heaven Murder Empire was. Above Sovereign Bloodlines were Origin Bloodlines, and he had no idea what was above Origin Bloodlines. After recalling the two Fate Dragons, Zhao Fu looked at Xianru and the others who had come over and flew towards them. Xianru and the Generals smiled as they said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for encountering yet another fortuitous opportunity!" Zhao Fu smiled; this was not a big matter, and he led everyone back to Great Qin. Great Qin''s goal was still to clear the Forest of Horrors. This news quickly spread to the real world. The Sect Masters who had died all looked incredibly weakened, and hearing the reports from their disciples, they all sighed. They had not seen how the situation had ended before they were killed. They were worried that their world''s Fate would all be stolen; if that were the case, their world would be greatly weakened. Even though Great Qin was ruthless and bloodthirsty, it was still a human faction. As long as the Fate was not lost to an external force, that would be fine. After many people heard that Great Qin had obtained such a powerful Fate Dragon, they once again shamelessly ran to the Ying family and tried to negotiate. They had all witnessed the golden dragon''s power for themselves, and it was powerful enough to annihilate everything. This made Great Qin simply invincible. The Ying family chased away everyone who came and did not give them any face. Last time when Great Qin had suffered a slight setback, all of them had deserted it, and now, they had shamelessly run back. If Great Qin suffered another setback, they would most likely turn away from it again. On the other hand, those who had stayed behind last time felt incredibly joyful. They had bet everything on Great Qin, and now that Great Qin had accepted them, once they formally joined Great Qin and it became even more powerful, they would be in an even better position. The families who had sent their women to the Ying family felt incredibly happy ¨C they had believed in Great Qin''s potential, and those who had opposed Great Qin all suddenly disappeared. The other families who had women on the Ancient Beauty Rankings all started to consider whether they should send their women to the Ying family. They knew that the Ying family would not accept ordinary women, but if they were on the Ancient Beauty Rankings, perhaps the Ying family would accept them. After all, apparently Great Qin''s Legatee was very fond of beautiful women; his licentiousness was known all over the world. If Zhao Fu knew that this was what everyone thought of him, he would definitely feel quite wronged. Within a secretive room, Mei Xiaoyan stood in front of an extremely seductive-looking woman, who was, of course, the White Lotus Society''s Saintess. "Looks like choosing to work together with Great Qin was the right decision. We can use Great Qin''s power to take revenge on the other Dynasties. You must hurry though and make Zhao Fu yours. He''s Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative and wields great power, so if he falls into our hands, the benefits will be unimaginable!" the Saintess said to Mei Xiaoyan while smiling enchantingly. Mei Xiaoyan also smiled and replied, "I understand, Saintess. I''ll do my best!" Of course, only a minority of people were happy about this; the majority of people''s expressions were quite unsightly. It was Great Qin time and time again, making them gnash their teeth in anger. Since Great Qin was their enemy, none of them wanted to see Great Qin continuously grow stronger. Great Qin was already immensely powerful, and now that it had obtained that golden dragon, how were they meant to keep living? The Dynasties and factions felt that they could not continue to wait; if they kept waiting, who knew what Great Qin would do next? When that time came, they would be even more terrifying. As such, they made the decision to stop defending and instead start to continuously attack and cripple Great Qin. This meant having the players in the four regions around the Forest of Horrors start to attack Great Qin and surround it from all sides. However, even though that was the plan, they still had their worries. That golden dragon was simply too powerful, and it was able to obliterate everything before it. As such, they had to investigate this matter first. They couldn''t allow their army to arrive and suddenly be instantly killed ¨C not only was that detrimental to their resources, it would be extremely shameful. Right now, in the surrounding regions, they had roughly one million players each. Because of their fear of Great Qin, many of them had not participated before and survived. Apart from those regions, most of the other regions had 500,000 or so players. Because of the disasters that Great Qin had caused, they had swept away many of their obstacles, especially the players who viewed money as important as their lives and madly attacked Great Qin. Great Qin now increased the speed at which it cleared the Forest of Horrors in order to complete the first step of restoring the Empire. Afterward, they would attack other regions and take their second, then third, and even more steps to restoration. The various Dynasty Legatees also started to secretly investigate the foreign factions. They felt that they could no longer just sit by, as Great Qin now greatly threatened them. If they continued to allow Great Qin to develop, they would have no path before them. As such, all of the various factions all over the world started to contact China''s Dynasty Legatees, wanting to work together with them to at least suppress, if not destroy, Great Qin. They had to slow it down so that it could not continue developing like this. This time, the various factions decided that whether it was in terms of people or resources, they would support it with everything they had. This made China''s Dynasty Legatees incredibly happy ¨C with their help, they would be able to create a massive obstacle for Great Qin. Even though many of them were from different countries, they had the same enemy. Now, it could be said that the Chinese Dynasty Legatees had all started to formally work with foreign factions to destroy Great Qin. With this kind of support, the Dynasty Legatees'' factions became incredibly monstrous, and this was especially in terms of their fame and power. It was almost as if Great Qin was against the entire world. However, some people suddenly asked ¨C wasn''t this Chinese people attacking Chinese people? They were not only having a civil war but also having other nations help them attack their own people. As Chinese people, shouldn''t they be more united? Why did they have to ally with foreign factions to destroy a fellow Chinese faction? Regarding this, the countless Chinese factions only scoffed at those people. They did not care about those things anymore and only wanted to destroy Great Qin. Even if they had to work together with foreign factions, that was fine. 543 Evil Demon As the elders of China, the Ancient Clans tried to convince the various Dynasty Legatees not to do this, as this would bring in foreign forces and harm China overall. Originally, the fighting between the Dynasty Legatees and Great Qin had already weakened China, and now that they were allying with foreign factions to attack Great Qin, this was simply too dishonest. They were simply helping outsiders attack their own people. Ordinarily, people would have called them traitors, as they were helping others to attack fellow Chinese people. However, they had long since stopped considering Great Qin one of them, as Great Qin had threatened them too greatly and was their greatest enemy. As such, they wanted to use any means to destroy it, whether or not it was a Chinese faction. Moreover, in order to stand on the side of righteousness and attract even more people, they rallied people by saying, "Get rid of the evil demon and restore China''s righteousness!" The ''evil demon'' was, of course, Great Qin. The various factions had twisted many of the stories about Great Qin to make it seem eviler and paint it as a vicious demon. Now that they had portrayed Great Qin to be an evil demon, their actions in allying with foreign factions to attack it could be considered to be just. The Ancient Clans continued to desperately try to persuade them otherwise. They wanted to maintain the status quo, and since the various Dynasty Legatees were so far away, it would be better for them to just keep developing their own factions. Why did they have to care about how Great Qin was doing? However, the Dynasty Legatees ignored the Ancient Clans because Great Qin''s threat was not something that could be ignored simply because they were far away. Because of how great this threat was, they had to get rid of Great Qin. However, the Dynasty Legatees also gave Great Qin an option: as long as it handed over its Clan Armament, did not step out of the Forest of Horrors for three years, and allowed them to suppress its Nation Armament, they would trust Great Qin and no longer stand against it. However, the Ancient Clans knew that it would be impossible for Great Qin to agree to such terms. If it agreed, it would not be Great Qin anymore. If they really agreed, Great Qin would become weak while they would become much stronger. Who knew who would be destroying who when the time came? Seeing that they could not persuade the Dynasty Legatees, the Ancient Clans could only turn their gazes to Great Qin. However, when they thought of how domineering Great Qin was, they gave up on trying to persuade it as well. As such, they could only sigh and see how the situation progressed. The Dynasty Legatees and foreign factions fighting against Great Qin would only consume a large amount of resources. If they just used the ordinary people to attack, the actual factions would not suffer any losses, and with so many factions allied together, they had a massive amount of resources at their disposal. Even if they used a lot of resources, if they split it across the many factions, each of them would not expend much, so they did not care as long as they achieved their objective. With so many resources, they felt incredibly confident and started to plan. They didn''t know just what that golden dragon was, and it seemed to be that some kind of unknown existence had attacked the golden dragon, causing everything to quieten down, after which the unknown existence had disappeared. They felt that the golden dragon most likely did not have much power left, or else the unknown existence would not have just stopped. Moreover, if they attacked and the golden dragon tried to stop them, would that unknown existence help them stop the golden dragon again? Without the golden dragon, they became much more confident. Before, the players of a single region could force Great Qin into retreating, so what about four regions? The result would be obvious. In the end, they finally made the decision to attack. Of course, they couldn''t just enter the Forest of Horrors without any preparations because it was now the base of Great Qin. They didn''t want things to go like last time, with them falling into Great Qin''s countless traps and retreating pitifully. As such, they had to make sufficient preparations this time to defend against Great Qin''s tricks. This required a arge amount of money, and this was provided by the Dynasty Legatees. Right now, money did not matter much to them; they just wanted to destroy or heavily wound Great Qin. In the face of great benefits, the players in the four regions around the Forest of Horrors turned into ravenous wolves and had no fears. They were all incredibly excited and were eager to leap at Great Qin and bite it. Zhao Fu quickly heard about this, and his expression became serious. He discussed with his Generals as to how to face this situation. Now, many players were gathering at the surrounding four regions, and there were roughly ten million of them. It would be quite difficult to deal with them, especially since they would not die true deaths and had no fears. On the other hand, all of Zhao Fu''s soldiers were real lives, and if they died, they would remain dead. They could not endlessly revive like the players. If they fought directly, no matter who won or lost, Great Qin would suffer great losses. If the golden dragon hadn''t expended most of its power, it might have been able to instantly kill all of them. However, it was a pity that in order to give Zhao Fu the Heaven Murder Bloodline, it had forcibly stolen the Fate of countless creatures and used up most of its power. Many other factions quickly joined this alliance against Great Qin. Countless neutral factions watched on, and very few factions supported Great Qin. However, they were not able to help much. No one dared to jump to conclusions as to who would win this battle. Even though it seemed like the Dynasty Legatees held an overwhelming advantage, they were facing Great Qin. Even though they had many people and had made all sorts of preparations, Great Qin had unfathomable potential, so the conclusion was quite unpredictable. The Hundred Schools of Thought and the various Sects felt quite complicated towardsGreat Qin. Sometimes, they were forced to act against Great Qin, but they wanted to remain neutral and not offend anyone. It could be said that their Sect Masters had been killed by Zhao Fu, but after knowing that the golden dragon belonged to Great Qin, they would not attack. Back then, they had thought that someone from another world was trying to steal their world''s Fate, so they had all acted. However, they had been killed by that golden dragon and died quite pitifully. However, even though all of the Sects'' disciples were quite furious, their Sect Masters told them not to be too angry. On one hand, they had offended Great Qin many times, so this was part of their compensation to Great Qin. On the other hand, if Great Qin really could restore its nation, they hoped that their disciples could go serve Great Qin and achieve their aspirations. After all, Great Qin was currently the faction with the most potential, and having tense relations with it would not be good. Flower Moon also discussed this matter. In actuality, they had long since wanted to work together with Great Qin, but because Great Qin had captured one of their people and refused to release her, this had not happened, and they had remained neutral. The atmosphere in the Forest of Horrors became quite oppressive, and the various Dynasty Legatees prepared to launch their attacks. However, by now, the temperature had fallen to under -10 degrees Celsius, and many streams and lakes and been frozen, as snowflakes fell from the sky. By now, it was late winter, and even those who wore thick coats felt quite cold. Whenever it snowed, it would snow for at least three days, and the entire Heaven Awaken World seemed to turn into a world of whiteness. The snow was usually at least 1.2 meters deep, and some places even had layers of snow that were three or four meters deep. This forced the Dynasty Legatees to put a pause on their operations, and it also forced Great Qin to stop clearing out the Forest of Horrors. At the same time, a new festival arrived. 544 General Fate Zhao Fu had never expected such an event to come so quietly. This festival was the New Year Festival. It was quite a grand festival, as it said farewell to the previous year and welcomed in the new year. New Year usually meant that families got together, and everybody would be celebrating and filled with happiness. The arrival of the New Year caused the Heaven Awaken World to temporarily sink into peace and caused all of the battles to temporarily stop. Now, even if people didn''t want to rest and wanted to fight, because of the weather, it would be incredibly difficult for an army to move about. Not only was there an incredibly thick layer of snow, but it was also extremely cold. At the same time, any factions that attacked during this time were given a ''grinch'' status that not only weakened their stats but also made them much more susceptible to getting sick. This was the first time that a festival had banned fighting, but this could be understood, as it was the new year. It was time for some rest from all of the fighting. As such, this New Year Festival was not a festival for fighting and killing; in fact, one could receive rewards just by staying at home, and it was something that everyone could get rewards at. It was definitely the best festival out of all of the festivals. No one was clear as to just how this festival world work, but it was a collective event that required people to work together, and it was possible to trade rewards. Indigenous residents of the same village, town, or city could work together, but if people belonged to the same faction, even if they were in different places, they could still work together. The New Year Festival would begin at 12 AM, so Zhao Fu ordered his people to start preparing while he went to have a look at the Exchange Stone Stele. Even though the system main cities had been conquered by Great Qin, they still spawned Exchange Stone Steles. This made Zhao Fu quite relieved, as he would not have to go to another region to exchange for rewards. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival''s focus had been weapons, the Ghost Festival''s focus had been Professions, the Divine Fish Festival''s focus had been City Creation Stones, the Disaster Festival''s focus had been medicinal pills, and the New Year Festival''s focus was Generals. The rewards were split into two categories: summoning Generals and General Fate. Generals could be summoned by exchanging for General Medallions. They could summon both ordinary General as well as historical Generals, but they were not ordinary historical Generals. Almost every historical General belonged to a Legatee, and because they were only loyal to their rulers, how could they pledge their loyalty to just anyone? As such, these historical Generals were not historical Generals from earth''s history but from a parallel world. Most of their appearances were different, and they had different names. Some were even different genders. However, they had all experienced similar things and were of similar strength and skill to their counterparts. There was also a ranking for the top ten historical Generals. Number 1: Sun Hanxiang, counterpart to Sun Wu, Gender: female, the military saint of her parallel world, the master of the School of Military, and the originator of eastern military learning. Number 2: Wu Xiu, counterpart to Wu Qi, Gender: male, a famous military strategist, politician, revolutionist, and representative of the School of Military in his parallel world. He was proficient in the learnings of the School of Military, School of Confucianism, and School of Legalism. Number 3: Bai Xihan, counterpart to Bai Qi, Gender: female, the leader of the four Great Generals of the Warring States Period. She participated in countless battles and was victorious in almost all of them, but she was forced to commit suicide in the end. Number 4: Han Changxin, counterpart to Han Xin, Gender: male, one of the three Great Generals of the Han Dynasty in the parallel world. He was a god of military strategy but was wrongfully executed. Number 5: Wang Jiang, counterpart to Wang Jian, Gender: male, one of the four Great Generals of the Warring States Period. He was one of the greatest contributors to the State of Qin uniting the other six States. Number 6: Wei Qing, counterpart to Wei Qing, Gender: female, one of the three cavalry geniuses of the ancient world in the parallel world. She was one of the famous Generals from the Western Han Dynasty. She was often victorious and was one of the greatest contributors when defeating the Xiongnu people. Number 7: Huo Linxue, counterpart to Huo Qubing, Gender: female, a famous General of the Western Han Dynasty. She was the niece of General Wei Qing but died at an early age. Number 8: Li Shen, the counterpart to Li Jing, Gender: male, the top General of the Tang Dynasty in the parallel world. He made many meritorious contributions to the establishment of the Tang Dynasty and indirectly caused the falls of the Arabic and Roman Empires. Number 9: Li Mu, counterpart to Li Mu, Gender: male, one of the four Great Generals of the Warring States Period. He was a famous General of the State of Zhao and fought in countless battles. He died at the hands of the State of Zhao. Number 10: Xu Liuyi, counterpart to Xu Da, Gender: female, the Commander-in-Chief of the Ming Dynasty. Even though she was a peasant, she turned out to be a military genius. Of the top ten Generals, five of them were from the Warring States Period, and two of them were counterparts of Great Qin''s historical Generals. Even though the Warring States Period had been incredibly chaotic, it had developed many great Generals. The Han Dynasty also had two counterparts to their historical Generals, while other Dynasties at most only had one counterpart to their historical Generals or none at all. There was an even split of men and women between the historical Generals, which Zhao Fu was quite surprised about. He was curious what the female counterpart of Bai Qi would be like. These ten Generals all had General Stars and great General Fate, so everyone would want to obtain them. After all, they were all just as capable as their counterparts, and they had to be summoned. There was also General Fate, which could be purchased and given to a General, giving them a General Star. Some General Stars, such as the 13 General Stars, would create abnormal signs when they appeared. Only people born with them would have them, and such people all had a great amount of Fate. However, Heavenly Spirit General Stars and Earthly Fiend General Stars were different ¨C they were not General Stars that people were born with but ones obtained through hard work later on. Only by continuously fighting, causing their General Fate to continuously become purer, would they be able to cause a General Star to appear. That was how some historical Generals were able to obtain General Stars. Right now, many of the newer Generals who had joined Zhao Fu, such as Zhang Dahu and Xiao Jian, did not have General Stars. Only by continuously fighting would they be able to awaken their own General Stars. General Fate was split into Great General Fate, Heavenly Spirit General Fate, and Earthly Fiend General Fate. Using these Fates, they would be able to help their Generals awaken General Stars, and they would not be any weaker than historical Generals. The General Fates were more so for rising factions and large families that could not summon historical Generals, and the General Fates would close the gap between them and the Legatees. The General Medallions were more so for the large Nation and Dynasty factions, as only those who controlled cities could exchange for them. The Nation and Dynasty factions had the most indigenous residents, so how could ordinary people compete with them? This event was a joyous and happy event, and every person and faction would receive some benefits. 545 New Year Dreamland Zhao Fu was interested in both the General Medallions and General Fate. With General Medallions he would be able to summon different historical Generals, and of course, the more historical Generals the better. With General Fates, he would be able to give them to people who weren''t historical Generals and help them awaken General Stars earlier. However, even though Zhao Fu wanted both types, all of them were quite expensive. He would not be able to purchase everything that he wanted. Time gradually passed, and even though there were not any system main cities that belonged to indigenous residents anymore so they couldn''t see how such system main cities celebrated, they could see how Great Qin celebrated. After all, there were many people from system main cities in the Great Qin City, and they knew how to prepare for the festival. Many red Spring Festival couplets were stuck on either side of doors, with joyful pictures drawn on them. The streets were filled with red lanterns ¨C the main color of this festival was the color red. It was no longer snowing, so the streets were filled of celebrating people. There were many stalls selling all sorts of celebratory gifts, and there were all sorts of snacks, such as candied fruits and glutinous rice balls. There were also all sorts of masks. The streets were incredibly lively, and everyone seemed quite happy. Laughter could be heard everywhere. Zhao Fu stood on the top floor of a building and looked down with a trace of a smile on his face. The festivities were quite great in the Heaven Awaken World compared to in the real world. "Your Majesty, it''s still early. Do you want to go out and take a look? Everyone''s celebrating right now!" Xianru said as she smiled. Zhao Fu shook his head as he said, "I don''t like these sorts of things, so it''s best that I don''t go." "I''ll make a few dishes for you then!" Xianru said in a soft voice. Zhao Fu nodded. All preparations had been made by others, so he did not have to worry. He just waited for 12 AM. Following this, Xianru made a few dishes and brought up a pot of wine. Xianru''s cooking was something that no one could ever get sick of, and Zhao Fu ate the food while Xianru smiled and chatted with him. Soon, it was 12 AM, and Zhao Fu stood on the balcony of the building and looked up at the sky. Heaven and Earth Fate once again began to swirl and gather, forming colorful balls of light. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the colorful balls of light exploded into countless different-colored motes of light, floating in the sky like fireworks and looking incredibly beautiful. It was not just Zhao Fu. Everyone in the Heaven Awaken World looked up at the sky, watching these beautiful fireworks. Lovers held hands and leaned against each other, enjoying this magnificent scene. The countless motes of light in the sky lightly floated down, as red pouches, which were as big as a palm and had a ''blessing'' character embroidered on them, appeared in front of everyone. This was a New Years gift, and everyone received one. This was why this festival was beneficial to everyone and enjoyed by all ¨C even without doing anything, they would receive rewards, so who wouldn''t like this festival? A blessing pouch also appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and he did not hesitate to reach out and expectantly open it. A white ray of light shot out from the pouch as a few copper coins appeared in his hand. "My luck''s not that great; it''s just a few copper coins." Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, but he still put the copper coins away. There were all sorts of New Years presents ¨C at the very least, people would obtain a few copper coins, but those with better luck would obtain equipment or skills. Those with very good luck could obtain Gold grade items, and there were even Legendary grade items. This was only the prelude to the New Year Festival, and what came next was the true beginning of the New Year Festival. The New Year Festival was split into day and night events, and each of them had different ways of obtaining New Year Points, which were used to exchange for rewards. It was currently night time, so Zhao Fu decided to go to sleep. Indeed, he would not be doing anything except going to his bed to sleep. Many people thought that sleeping at such a time was silly ¨C why would people sleep instead of getting New Year Points? That was simply a waste of time. However, in actuality, sleeping meant participating in the night event, as once people slept, their consciousnesses would be taken to a New Year Dreamland. The New Year Dreamland was something that only appeared during the New Year Festival. It would begin at 8 PM each night, and anyone who slept could enter it. The dreamland closed at 8 AM in the morning, and everyone would be forced out. During those 12 hours, not only would one be able to comfortably lay in their bed and sleep, but one''s consciousness would also be able to participate in the event. This allowed one to both rest and participate. That was the nighttime event of the New Year Festival, and it was incredibly suited to lazy people ¨C they would be able to obtain rewards just by lying there. Moreover, the New Year Dreamland was not a separate dreamland for everyone but a collective one. Everyone went to the same dreamland. After entering the New Year Dreamland, people would not be able to use any skills or abilities, and Legatees would not even be able to use their Nation Armaments or Clan Armaments; they would only be able to rely on their own abilities. Zhao Fu was not sure what would be inside the New Year Dreamland, but he felt quite excited about it. After returning to his room, Zhao Fu saw a few female attendants wearing thin clothing lying within his bed. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, the female attendants started to get up. Zhao Fu realized what was happening and decided to allow them to continue remaining within the bed. They were the Xianbei women that the Xianbei elders had given to him, and they looked quite pretty. They wanted them to serve Zhao Fu to get the Xianbei people better treatment. They were here to warm Zhao Fu''s bed, as it was quite cold and beds would normally feel quite icy whenever people got into them. If it was just a single person, it would take them a while to warm up his bed. As such, many rich people had people warm up their beds for them, and this was a common practice since a long time ago. Zhao Fu very rarely slept lying down, as he usually slept cross-legged as he cultivated, so he didn''t need them to warm his bed. However, because today was the beginning of a special event that required him to sleep, the female attendants decided to help Zhao Fu warm his bed so that he could fall asleep faster and more comfortably. Seeing them, Zhao Fu felt a trace of warmth in his heart, and seeing their thin clothing, he did not ask them to get up so that they wouldn''t feel cold. After all, the bed was quite big, and it was no problem for a few people to sleep in it. Seeing that Zhao Fu had allowed them to remain within the bed, the female attendants blushed and looked on as Zhao Fu took off his outer clothes. Their hearts started to beat faster, and afterward, Zhao Fu lifted up the blanket and got in, causing their faces to become bright red and for their hearts to rapidly thump. Zhao Fu did not mind them, and after entering the warm bed, he let out a comfortable sigh before closing his eyes and entering the New Year Dreamland. 546 Nian Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After entering the New Year Dreamland, all Zhao Fu saw was a hazy whiteness, and he could not see anything properly. Afterward, his vision started to become clearer, and he found that he was within a boundless white space. His body was hovering in the air, and what made him feel even more surprised was that he had become a little beast. The little beast looked quite like a little cat and was about as big. However, it also looked a bit like a qilin, as it had a pair of big eyes and a furry body. It did not look scary at all. Instead, it looked a bit cute. There were other little beasts around him, and they all looked about the same except for the fact that they all had a black mark on their heads. These black marks were one of the characters in their names, and it was quite difficult to tell what the characters were. However, they made it easier to distinguish between different little beasts. The black mark on Zhao Fu''s head was a twisted ''Fu'' character. Currently, Zhao Fu''s body was being protected by a white light, and there were many little beasts that were floating in the air. Many of them were talking, making it sound quite raucous. Some little beasts were chasing after orbs, and after catching up to them, they would bite down, resulting in their bodies becoming a bit bigger. Some little beasts attacked other little beasts'' bottoms, and those that were hit would release a white bubble that was absorbed by the little beast that had attacked, resulting in the attacker becoming a bit bigger. Zhao Fu soon received a system announcement, and he realized that he had turned into a Nian beast. The white light protecting him was the protection for beginners and for the Nians that had died. The white orbs were glutinous riceballs, which were split into different types, and they gave a different number of New Year Points. Level 1 glutinous riceballs gave off white lights and would give ten New Year Points, Level 2 glutinous riceballs gave off blue lights and were worth 50 New Year Points, Level 3 glutinous riceballs gave off silver lights and were worth 100 New Year Points. The higher the level, the more New Year Points they gave. Of course, the higher the level, the rarer they were. After eating a glutinous riceball, one would obtain New Year Points and become a bit bigger, and one''s strength and speed would also be greatly increased. However, any New Year Points obtained did not automatically belong to those who obtained them, because they could be attacked and the points could be stolen. This was what Zhao Fu was seeing again and again. The little beasts that were attacked would lose New Year Points, and if they were successfully attacked three times while they had no New Year Points, they would die and respawn elsewhere. Only after the New Year Dreamland was closed would everyone receive their New Year Points. However, even if one finished with 0 points, as long as they participated, they would receive 100 New Year Points at the end. Zhao Fu was still under protection, and the other little beasts were not very interested in Zhao Fu. Some went to fight for glutinous riceballs, while others attacked other little beasts, resulting in a chaotic scene. Zhao Fu first went to a remote place so that he would not be attacked after his protection disappeared. At the same time, he started observing for an opportunity and moved his limbs, trying to become accustomed to this body. Zhao Fu was in a protected state and would not receive attacks, but he could not attack anyone either and could not eat any glutinous riceballs. Time gradually passed, and the white light around Zhao Fu''s body became weaker and weaker. Just as it was about to disappear, Zhao Fu started to act. A relatively bigger Nian had just attacked a few other Nians and obtained many New Year Points. It was now being chased by a few other Nians. Even though it was bigger and would not lose to any other Nian in a one on one fight, it could not face the combined attacks of multiple Nians, so it could only turn and run. That was the situation that all of the bigger Nians found themselves in: unless they were powerful enough to make everyone fear them so that no one dared to face them, other Nians would group together and attack. Those that only ate glutinous riceballs would also be attacked, so the most important thing was to protect one''s bottom and not allow it to be attacked by others. It was also important to attack others and eat a lot of glutinous riceballs. "Fudge! Stop running! I''m going to whoop your ass!" a vulgar youth shouted out at the Nian that was running away. The Nian running away gave off a middle-aged uncle''s voice and said disdainfully, "Fight me one on one, you brat. Your uncle will make your ass explode!" "Enough trash talk. Het him together!" another Nian yelled out in a youth''s voice. The other Nians did not say anything and continued to chase after the uncle Nian. Seeing that there were still a few Nians chasing after him, the uncle Nian could only continue to run away. The Nians chasing after him understood that he was faster and stronger, making it hard for them to catch up, so they planned to surround him. The uncle Nian knew what they wanted to do, so he couldn''t allow them to do as they wished. He suddenly turned and started to turn in a different direction. The other Nians cursed and changed directions as they continued to chase after him. The uncle Nian laughed, making the Nians chasing after him feel quite furious. However, suddenly, a Nian that still had a faint light around it rushed to the uncle Nian''s side. The uncle Nian felt quite surprised. He knew the rules, that Nians with the protective white light could not attack or be attacked. They could not dispel the white light by themselves and could only wait for the white light to disappear, so the uncle Nian felt quite surprised at this action. However, in the next second, the white light around Zhao Fu''s body disappeared, and the uncle Nian was greatly startled and quickly tried to dodge. However, it was too late. Zhao Fu swiped out and clawed the uncle Nian''s bottom, causing five bubbles to rise out of the uncle Nian''s body and to be absorbed into Zhao Fu''s body. Immediately, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he had obtained 50 New Year Points. After obtaining the 50 New Year Points, Zhao Fu''s body became a bit bigger while the uncle Nian''s body became a bit smaller. However, it was still bigger than ordinary Nians'', and he had at least 150 points in it still. Zhao Fu ran towards the Nians that had originally been chasing after the uncle Nian, and seeing this, the uncle Nian could only curse. Once he was surrounded, he would not be able to do anything, so he could only turn and run. Seeing that the uncle Nian had stopped chasing after him, he quickly ran to the side to prevent any of the other Nians from chasing after him. The other Nians looked at Zhao Fu, who was slightly bigger, but decided to keep chasing after the uncle Nian, as he was clearly much bigger. Because of what Zhao Fu had done, they had slightly caught up to the uncle Nian, and they would soon be able to chase him down. 547 New Year Points Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu continued to run and disregarded what was happening behind him. He did not pay any attention as to whether the uncle Nian had been caught, as escaping was the most important thing. Zhao Fu had always been more powerful than ordinary people, and now that he had become the same level as them, he was not quite used to this. However, he could not do anything about it ¨C the New Year Dreamland blocked off all powers, so after entering this place, he had to abide by its rules. Now that his beginner protection had disappeared, he had to be careful because he could be attacked at any moment. Zhao Fu decided to look for his next opportunity to act. Suddenly, a white light flashed ten meters away from him as a white orb appeared ¨C it was a Level 1 glutinous riceball. While there was no one else around, Zhao Fu immediately ran over and ate the glutinous riceball. "System announcement! You have eaten a Level 1 glutinous riceball and obtained ten New Year Points." After eating the glutinous riceball, Zhao Fu''s body became a tiny bit bigger, and because there was no one around this area, the next three Level 1 glutinous riceballs that spawned were devoured by Zhao Fu as well. With Zhao Fu''s current body, he was clearly bigger than most Nians, so he would quickly become a target for other people. Just as Zhao Fu was searching for more glutinous riceballs, a Nian stealthily walked towards Zhao Fu. In actuality, Zhao Fu had long since noticed this Nian ¨C even though he did not have his various powers, he was still incredibly wary and observant. This Nian was only the size of ordinary Nians and had not obtained any New Year Points yet. Zhao Fu continued to pretend that he had not discovered it and went on to look for glutinous riceballs. The other Nian slowly drew near until it was only about three meters away. The other Nian lowered its body and prepared to attack Zhao Fu. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly backflipped and landed behind the other Nian, startling it and causing it to immediately start to run. However, Zhao Fu quickly caught up to it, as he was stronger and faster. Seeing this, the other Nian said in a young woman''s voice that was quite pleasant to listen to, "Big brother, I was wrong; please spare me!" It was a young woman, but Zhao Fu showed no mercy. After all, she had tried to sneakily attack him first. He stretched out his claw and swiped at her bottom three times. "System announcement! You have obtained five New Year Points!" "System announcement! You have obtained five New Year Points!" "System announcement! You have obtained five New Year Points!" It seemed that attacking newly-spawned Nian did not give many New Year Points ¨C each hit was only worth five points for a total of 15 points, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. "Your granny has remembered you. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll¡­" the young woman furiously cursed, her voice completely different to the voice when she had been begging for mercy. However, before she could finish her sentence, her body slowly disappeared, as she had been hit three times by Zhao Fu. Hearing her, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. Even though the young woman''s words were quite vicious, it was unlikely that she could fulfill what she wanted. Zhao Fu did not mind her words, as the New Year Dreamland was quite big and it would be almost impossible to see her again. After dying, she would revive at a different place. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to search for glutinous riceballs. He also found his next target, which was a Nian that was twice as big as ordinary Nian. It was ferociously chasing after other Nians. With its size, it was most likely a Level 2 Nian. Nians were all split into different levels: the bigger a Nian was, the higher its level. As Nians leveled up, they would also obtain some skills. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to act, because with his speed and strength, it would be difficult for him to hit that Nian, so he had to have a plan. At that moment, another Nian that was about the same size as Zhao Fu came over and said quietly in a youth''s voice, "Friend, do you want to work together to hit him?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. With his own strength, it would be quite difficult to hit that Nian, so he decided to work together. Following this, the two of them talked before starting to move. The big Nian continued to chase after a few other Nians, and because it was much faster, it was able to easily catch up to them. It swiped out with a paw, hitting one of the Nians before turning to another Nian. Just as it was about to attack again, a black blur sped towards it. Zhao Fu had quickly run over and swiped at the big Nian''s bottom. However, that Nian had long since noticed Zhao Fu, and it suddenly turned and swiped at him. The immense power from its swing sent Zhao Fu flying, but luckily, he had not been hit on his bottom. Else, he would have lost some of his New Year Points. Seeing Zhao Fu fly away, the big Nian coldly laughed and ran towards Zhao Fu, wanting to finish him off. With Zhao Fu''s size, he probably had a lot of New Year Points as well. However, at that moment, a claw swiped at his bottom ¨C the youth working together with Zhao Fu had appeared, and he had been waiting for a while. After being hit, the big Nian''s body continuously gave off bubbles, and his body became smaller. After absorbing the bubbles, the youth''s body became a bit bigger, but the big Nian''s body was still much bigger. Facing the Nian that had just sneak-attacked it, the big Nian furiously roared and started to chase after that Nian. However, at that moment, another claw swiped at its bottom ¨C Zhao Fu had come back and attacked. Because they had discussed their plan beforehand, Zhao Fu and the youth were able to work together well. After being hit by another sneak attack, the big Nian furiously turned and wanted to attack Zhao Fu. However, because it had lost so many New Year Points and Zhao Fu had absorbed so many, he was now bigger than it. Facing its attack, Zhao Fu dodged and swiped towards it. After being hit on the bottom again, the other Nian''s body started to glow with a white light. It had been hit three times, so it would have to revive. The Nian cursed before its body disappeared. Zhao Fu had obtained two-thirds of that Nian''s New Year Points, and he had become much bigger than ordinary Nians. He was now only a bit smaller than the bigger Nian had been. The Nian that he had worked with ran over and laughed as he said, "Congratulations! You''ve become a Level 2 Nian now, right?" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded because he had received a system announcement telling him that he had become a Level 2 Nian and received a boost to his speed. "Would you like to continue working together?" the youth said. Now that Zhao Fu was a Level 2 Nian, with their teamwork last time, the youth trusted Zhao Fu, and if he continued to work together with Zhao Fu, he would be able to obtain even more benefits. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to agree, as he would be able to benefit as well. Following this, the two of them attacked smaller Nians and ate glutinous riceballs. Soon, the other Nian had also become a Level 2 Nian. By now, Zhao Fu could not be bothered with attacking smaller Nians, so he discussed with the youth about attacking another Level 2 Nian. 548 Golden Glutinous Riceball Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The youth felt that this was a good idea. Since time was limited, neither of them wanted to waste their time attacking smaller Nians, as they would not obtain many New Year Points. They had to find other big Nians to obtain even more New Year Points. Soon, they found a target. It was a Level 2 Nian chasing after smaller Nians, and while it was distracted, they snuck over. Because the Level 2 Nian was too focused on chasing the smaller Nians, it did not notice them. By the time it finally saw them, it had already been surrounded by them. The Level 2 Nian warily looked at Zhao Fu and the youth and said in a hoarse voice, "Is it possible for the two of you let me off this time?" They had finally cornered their prey, so how could they let it off? The youth, who was standing behind the Level 2 Nian, attacked first and leaped forwards. The Level 2 Nian immediately hopped to the side, and Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to charge and tackle the Level 2 Nian, sending it flying. By the time it landed, the youth had arrived by its side and swiped at its bottom, causing it to release bubbles and making it decrease in size. Zhao Fu also quickly ran over and hit its bottom, obtaining 150 New Year Points. After being hit twice, the Level 2 Nian became quite small and was no match for Zhao Fu and the youth. Zhao Fu decided to give the last hit to the youth, as Zhao Fu had hit the previous Level 2 Nian twice, so he decided to let the youth have two hits this time. However, at that moment, a smaller Nian suddenly rushed at Zhao Fu. It was one of the Nians that had been chased by the Level 2 Nian, and it wanted to launch an ambush while Zhao Fu was distracted. Luckily, Zhao Fu was able to react in time; if it had been the youth, he most likely would have been hit, as his focus was completely on the Level 2 Nian. Zhao Fu immediately turned and sprang at the smaller Nian. Because Zhao Fu''s body was more than twice its size, his body completely covered it. "Ahhh¡­ I failed again!!" the Nian angrily yelled as it tried to reach around Zhao Fu to swipe at his bottom. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless ¨C it was her again. No wonder she had tried to sneak attack him. Indeed, this Nian was the young woman Zhao Fu had not spared. Even though Zhao Fu did not remember her appearance, he remembered her voice. By now, the youth had finished killing the Level 2 Nian, and ran over and asked curiously, "What''s going on?" Zhao Fu laughed as he swiped at the bottom of the Nian under him three times and said, "It''s nothing; I just caught an idiot who was trying to launch a sneak attack." The youth did not feel too surprised and nodded. Because she had been hit by Zhao Fu three times again, the young woman''s body gave off a white light. She felt incredibly humiliated that she had been killed by this person twice in a row so easily and yelled angrily, "Your granny''s remembered you! Make sure¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, her body disappeared. Zhao Fu smirked and completely disregarded her. Afterward, Zhao Fu and the youth killed a few more Level 2 Nians and ate a few glutinous riceballs, becoming a bit closer. "I forgot to ask ¨C friend, what''s your name?" the youth suddenly awkwardly laughed and asked. Zhao Fu thought about it and told the youth that he was called Zhao Xin. He could not reveal his identity, as there were no benefit to this and only detriments. Afterward, the youth told Zhao Fu that his name was Liu Xinze, and they casually chatted. Following this, they continuously killed Level 2 Nians and devoured glutinous riceballs, and they quickly both reached Level 3. However, after rising to Level 3, the two of them split up. This was because Level 3 Nians were essentially at the peak right now, as most people were still only Level 1 Nians and only a small portion were Level 2 Nians. If two Level 3 Nians hunted together, they would not be able to obtain significant gains, and it would be more inefficient to be alone. It would be better for them to split up and take over an area by themselves. With their Level strength, they were essentially unrivalled, and they would be able to obtain more New Year Points by themselves. Level 3 Nians were as big as hunting dogs, and Zhao Fu also received two bonus attributes: one was a strength enhancement, and the other was a protective barrier. The strength enhancement was quite simple and just made him stronger, while the protective barrier was a defensive barrier that could withstand the attacks of seven or eight little Nians and be used once every ten minutes. After splitting up with Liu Xinze, Zhao Fu chose an area and started to hunt down Level 2 Nians, and almost all of the ordinary Nians ran at the sight of Zhao Fu. None of them dared to attack him. After seeing Zhao Fu, even the Level 2 Nians decided to turn and leave. This was because Level 3 Nians were simply too powerful, and Zhao Fu could easily kill Level 2 Nians. Zhao Fu''s skill at swiping and hitting bottoms had greatly improved, and even though it seemed a bit vulgar, those were the rules. Very soon, Zhao Fu turned his gaze to a Level 2 Nian, and he turned into a black blur as he sped towards it. The Level 2 Nian was given a big fright, and seeing how big Zhao Fu was, it immediately chose to run. However, all of it was for naught ¨C Level 3 Nians were extraordinarily fast, so Zhao Fu was about to quickly catch up to it. Just as Zhao Fu raised his paw as he had always done, the Nian cried out. "Umm¡­ please don''t kill me!" the escaping Nian turned and said in a soft woman''s voice, making Zhao Fu pause, as this voice was quite familiar. Zhao Fu thought about it but couldn''t work out who this voice belonged to. It was possible that she had gone to the same university as him or was someone who he had worked with before. However, because Zhao Fu had always been quite introverted, whether it was university or work, he did not have many friends, so he could not remember who it was. Seeing as it was someone he knew, Zhao Fu decided to let her off and turned to chase down other Level 2 Nians. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, the Level 2 Nian felt quite surprised; she had never expected that asking to be spared would actually work. However, she still let out a breath of relief and wondered if the Level 3 Nian was someone she knew. "Screw you! Stop chasing me!" a boorish-sounding Nian cursed at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu had no intentions of letting him off and ferociously leapt over, kicking the Nian''s bottom three times. Since he had cursed at him, Zhao Fu would not let him off. The boorish-sounding Nian howled in pain and continued to unleash insults on Zhao Fu as it faded. Suddenly, a golden light shined in the distance and was quite obvious in this region, attracting many people''s gazes. All of them felt incredibly excited, as this was a golden glutinous riceball and would be worth 500 New Year Points. Immediately, countless Nians started to rush over. 549 Level 4 Nian Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Of course, Zhao Fu also saw the golden glutinous riceball and immediately rushed over. However, someone beat him to the chase ¨C it was a Level 2 Nian who had happened to be close by. Seeing the golden light nearby, the Level 2 Nian was quite startled before feeling incredibly excited, running over to devour the golden glutinous riceball. Its body continuously grew as it became a Level 3 Nian. Seeing the other Nians swarming over, the Level 3 Nian roared, scaring the ordinary Level 1 Nians and making it so that they did not dare to approach. However, there were ten or so Level 2 Nians and two Level 3 Nians that did not leave, and they instead looked at the Level 3 Nian that had just devoured the golden glutinous riceball. Zhao Fu did not join them because looking at the Level 3 Nian at the center and the other Nians surrounding it, if he dumbly rushed in, he would not be able to obtain anything. Instead, he might be attacked by others. Seeing so many Nians ferociously staring it down, the Nian that had eaten the golden glutinous riceball immediately turned and ran, and the other Nians chased after it. A slight smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he followed behind them. However, his target was not the escaping Nian but the ones chasing after it. This was because they were focused on their target ahead, making it easy for Zhao Fu to attack from behind. Moreover, with so many of them grouped together, he did not have to hunt them down individually. Pa! Pa! Pa! Zhao Fu rushed up behind a Level 2 Nian and hit its bottom three times. In just an instant, he had done this to six of them, and the other Level 2 Nians did not dare to give chase anymore, scattering in all directions. The two Level 3 Nians were also afraid of being attacked from behind by Zhao Fu, so they also stopped. One of the Level 3 Nians said in a loud voice, "Let''s kill this meddlesome sneak first!" Seeing that it was two Level 3 Nians against one, the escaping Level 2 Nians all hesitated before returning and running towards Zhao Fu. On one hand, they felt quite angry about Zhao Fu sneak-attacking them. On the other hand, they might be able to obtain some benefits. After all, they had two Level 3 Nians on their side, so it was unlikely that they would lose. The Level 3 Nian that had eaten the golden glutinous riceball also stopped and waited to see if there were any opportunities for it to obtain more benefits. Even though Zhao Fu had just helped him, he did not feel any gratitude, as he knew that Zhao Fu just wanted his New Year Points. Seeing the Nians coming over to surround him, Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and instead started to laugh. His body gave off a large amount of white light as his body became as big as a lion ¨C he was now a Level 4 Nian. Seeing that Zhao Fu had become a Level 4 Nian, the others became incredibly startled, and those that were about to rush at him immediately turned and ran. However, Zhao Fu definitely wouldn''t spare them. In less than a minute, he had caught up with the two Level 3 Nians and whacked their bottoms, gaining him 1,200 New Year Points. After this, Zhao Fu turned to look at the Nian who had eaten the golden glutinous riceball, causing its expression to fall. However, it was already quite far away, and because Zhao Fu could not catch up to it, he turned his gaze at the Level 2 Nians that were closer. In just a few leaps, Zhao Fu caught up with a few Level 2 Nians. Just as he was about to attack them, he sensed a little Nian coming at him from behind. Zhao Fu quickly spun and used one paw to press it against the ground. "Ah¡­ let go of me, you bastard!" the little Nian said in a familiar female voice. Zhao Fu started to feel quite frustrated ¨C it was this young woman yet again, the one who had tried to sneak attack him. Now, his body was as big as a lion while she was still only as big as a cat. Zhao Fu pressed her against the ground with a single paw, and no matter how she struggled, she could not break free. "You bastard! That hurts!" the young woman Nian yelled as she glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smirked ¨C weren''t people supposed to respawn at different places? How could he have encountered her yet again? However, after killing her twice, as a Level 4 Nian, he had no interest in her anymore. Zhao Fu took his paw off her and said disdainfully, "Off you go, off you go¡­ I won''t kill you this time, but if you still come after me, I won''t show mercy anymore!" The young woman Nian looked at Zhao Fu tearily, looking incredibly wronged. Seeing her like this, Zhao Fu thought about it and said sympathetically, "Alright, I''ll let you hit me once. Happy?" After saying this, Zhao Fu turned and pointed his bottom at the young woman Nian. The young woman Nian looked at the bottom that she had wanted to attack this entire time, and her face lit up as she rushed up. However, thinking about this person''s words, she started to hesitate, as he did not seem like a bad person and was instead quite nice. After all, she had tried to sneak-attack him first, so there was nothing wrong about him killing her. Should she not attack him then? However, thinking about how he had killed her and humiliated her, she felt a bit wronged. After thinking for a moment, the young woman Nian decided to hit him just once to relieve some of her anger. The young woman Nian jumped up from the ground, swinging her little paw towards Zhao Fu. While she was in the air, she considered maybe becoming friends with Zhao Fu. However, the scene before her suddenly changed ¨C just as she was about to hit Zhao Fu, he suddenly turned around and swatted her away and laughed. What an idiot ¨C she fell for something like this! "Ahhh!! I''ll kill you!!" Now that she had been humiliated and tricked by him, the young woman Nian went mad and rushed towards Zhao Fu, wanting to bite off a chunk of his flesh. Seeing her rush over, Zhao Fu killed her in an instant. He had wanted to let her off, but she had actually tried to hit him. By now, she probably hated him to her bones. However, Zhao Fu did not mind too much, and he didn''t think that he would see her again. Even if he did, he would just kill her again. After this, Zhao Fu continued to hunt down Level 2 Nians and continuously obtain more New Year Points. After rising to Level 4, Zhao Fu had obtained a new attribute, which was enhanced senses. They allowed him to sense everything around him. With this attribute, it made it very hard for him to be sneak-attacked. Now that Zhao Fu was a Level 4 Nian, he was essentially the most powerful being. However, he felt that the rate at which he obtained New Year Points was quite slow and wondered if there was any way for him to obtain a large amount of New Year Points. Outside the New Year Dreamland, Zhao Fu''s body lay on the bed as the female attendants also slept soundly. After sensing Zhao Fu''s thoughts, the golden dragon opened its eyes and said to the four swords beside the bed, "Do you want to help your owner?" The four swords lightly trembled and gave off different-colored lights, and the Slaughtering Ghost Sword said, "What method do you have to help owner?" The golden dragon spoke and told them its method. 550 Nian King Domain Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 As Zhao Fu thought about ways to obtain a large amount of New Year Points, he suddenly felt an immense pain within his head. It was a sharp, stabbing pain, and it was as if something was stabbing into his brain. This immense pain caused Zhao Fu to powerlessly fall to the ground and roar in pain. After hearing this large Nian fall to the ground and roar in pain, many other Nians ran over, and there were many Level 2 Nians and Level 3 Nians among them. It was evident that this Nian was unable to fight, and with how big it was, killing it would result in a massive amount of New Year Points. Everyone was greedy for New Year Points, so countless Nians rushed over. However, no one dared to make a move ¨C after all, a thin camel was still larger than a horse, and it was still a Level 4 Nian, which was an apex predator in the New Year Dreamland. Many of them were afraid that Zhao Fu was pretending, as all of them were fine. However, could they just keep watching on like this? The Nian horde felt quite hesitant, but suddenly, they all saw a little Nian rush out and hit Zhao Fu''s bottom before quickly retreating. Massive amounts of bubbles flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body and entered that little Nian''s body, making it immediately double in size and become a Level 2 Nian. Seeing this, the countless Nians'' eyes went red, and they were able to confirm that Zhao Fu was indeed unable to fight. Right now, Zhao Fu''s head hurt so much that he was unable to pay attention to anything else. As such, the Nian horde swarmed towards Zhao Fu and was just about to reach him when his head suddenly stopped hurting. Instead, there were now four sword lights within his head, which all gave off different lights and different auras. Zhao Fu could tell that these were his four swords. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and looked at the approaching Nian horde as his eyes became cold, and he sent out the four sword lights. The four sword lights shot out in different directions, sending out massive rays of sword light that quickly annihilated all of the approaching Nians. Seeing this, the Nians at the outer ring were given a big fright and immediately ran away, resulting in there being a big, empty area around Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body gave off a large amount of white light. Even though Zhao Fu had just lost some New Year Points, the four sword lights had killed countless Nians, including Level 2 and Level 3 Nians, causing Zhao Fu to become a Level 5 Nian. As a Level 5 Nian, Zhao Fu was now as big as an ox and even more powerful. Moreover, the light that Zhao Fu''s body gave off was not white anymore but rainbow-colored. Now, Zhao Fu looked like a divine beast. Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised, and after looking at the system announcement, he realized what was going on ¨C Level 5 Nians were given a bloodline attribute. In other words, his own body''s bloodline was able to affect his Nian body within the New Year Dreamland. With his Sovereign Bloodline, it was not too surprising that he would give off rainbow-colored light. With this bloodline attribute, all of his abilities became even more powerful. After becoming a Level 5 Nian, Zhao Fu was essentially invincible, and he could also control his sword lights. He no longer had to chase after other Nians or hit their bottoms; he could directly use his sword lights to kill them and obtain New Year Points. Zhao Fu did not know what was happening; it was as if there was a bug. However, he didn''t mind and killed everyone who came his way, causing his New Year Points to continuously increase. Suddenly, a violet glutinous riceball appeared, and its violet light shot in all directions, dying the area it was in with a violet light. Seeing this, countless Nians rushed over because violet glutinous riceballs were worth 1,200 New Year Points. Because of how fast he was, Zhao Fu quickly arrived but laid an ambush. Seeing the massive number of Nians rushing over, Zhao Fu grinned as he sent out his sword lights towards them. After seeing Zhao Fu, countless Nians turned and ran as they cried out, "The big Nian''s over there! Don''t go over!" The ''big Nian'' was naturally Zhao Fu. With his massive body, terrifying attacks, and unique rainbow light, he had become countless Nians'' nightmare. Because Nians could continuously revive, people continuously told other people, resulting in most people knowing about Zhao Fu. As such, as soon as they heard about the ''big Nian,'' countless Nians desperately ran away and did not dare to go for the violet glutinous riceball. It was clear just how terrifying Zhao Fu was. However, they were unable to escape; Zhao Fu caught up and pierced them with his sword lights, killing many of them, and the rest of them scattered in terror. Finally, looking at the empty region, Zhao Fu put away his sword lights and ate the violet glutinous riceball. "System announcement! You have eaten a Violet Glutinous Riceball and obtained 1,200 New Year Points!" "System announcement! You have become a Level 6 Nian!" Just as Zhao Fu ate this violet glutinous riceball, he received two system announcements. His body once again became bigger, and he was now as big as an elephant. The aura he gave off was also even more powerful. At the same time, Zhao Fu received a new attribute, which was Beast King Domain! Within his Beast King Domain, all of Zhao Fu''s attributes were enhanced, while those that stepped within his Beast King Domain would have their attributes weakened. After rising to Level 6, Zhao Fu became even more overpowered, and he continued to massacre everyone he came across, leaving behind no survivors. Seven hours later, Zhao Fu''s body had become 20 meters tall, looking like a small mountain, and he gave off a horrifying aura. Any Nians that saw Zhao Fu in the distance would immediately turn and run. By now, Zhao Fu was a Level 9 Nian, a peak-level existence, and he was simply incomparable. After reaching this state, Zhao Fu realized how lonely it was being this powerful and that the number of prey was decreasing. Zhao Fu did not even bother killing hundreds of smaller Nian, so he could only walk around looking for more powerful Nian or massive groups of Nians. Suddenly, Zhao Fu saw a familiar figure, and he lightly laughed as he jumped and landed in front of a little Nian. That little Nian had been quite happy as she ate a glutinous riceball, but the sudden appearance of the figure in front of her caused her to immediately turn and run. The aura of the figure in front of her was simply too powerful, simply a monster. Seeing that she wanted to run, Zhao Fu stretched out a claw and pressed her against the ground, and the little Nian looked at the massive figure in terror. Because Zhao Fu''s body had become so much bigger than before, it took the little Nian a while to realize who he was before she waved her little paws, angrily shouting, "It''s you again! I''ll kill you!!" She was that young woman Nian, and Zhao Fu had never expected to see her again. Funnily enough, she still wanted to kill him, and Zhao Fu grinned as he flicked her away, not even bothering killing her. 551 General Medallion Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Time gradually passed, and soon, it had reached the time for the New Year Dreamland to close. Almost everyone had made significant gains. A Nian that gave off a golden light devoured a violet glutinous riceball and domineeringly roared, making the other Nians not dare to come close. This was because they understood how powerful this Nian was, and the Nians that gave off different-colored lights were especially terrifying. Nians that gave off blue lights could defeat two Nians of the same level, while those that gave off a silver light could defeat five Nians of the same level. The Nians around had all personally seen this golden Nian defeat ten Nians of the same level. It was incredibly monstrous and struck fear into all who saw it. From what they knew, the golden Nian was the most terrifying existence and simply invincible. This golden Nian was Great Shang''s Legatee, Di Wutian. Seeing the looks of fear and respect in the Nians around him, Di Wutian smiled before leaping and chasing after other Nians. Apart from Di Wutian, most of the other Dynasty Legatees were also golden Nians, and they gave off terrifying auras, causing the Nians who saw them to immediately turn and run. Of course, this sort of power filled them with immense confidence. "System announcement! The New Year Dreamland is about to close, and the Dreamland Rankings will be revealed. The top 1,000 rankers will all receive prizes." A system announcement sounded out in everyone''s minds, after which a gigantic stone stele appeared in the sky with people''s names and the number of New Year Points they had obtained. There''s a Ranking? Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and chose to hide his information. Number 1: Unknown, 580,000 New Year Points! Number 2: Ji Shenming: 140,000 New Year Points! Number 3: Tina Pendragon: 120,000 New Year Points! Number 4: Si Ji: 110,000 New Year Points! Their names New Year Points caused countless people to stare in shock. Most of them had spent the night fighting over dozens of New Year Points, while these people had obtained hundreds of thousands. It would have been fine if the rankings had not been publicly disclosed, but once it was revealed, countless people were given a big fright. Moreover, the difference between first place and second place was a whopping 440,00 New Year Points ¨C was there some kind of bug? How could a person obtain so many New Year Points? This was simply too shocking. However, even though this person hid his name, countless people gnashed their teeth. Seeing that Great Qin''s Legatee''s name was not within the top ten, they naturally guessed who the person in first place was. None of them would believe that Great Qin''s Legatee could not make in the top ten. As such, it was definitely Great Qin''s Legatee who had obtained such a high score. Zhao Fu''s shocking amount of New Year Points caused the other Dynasty Legatees, who had felt quite pleased, to immediately feel quite bitter. The gap between them was simply too great, and if it wasn''t for the fact that all of the paths were sealed by snow, they would have immediately given the order to attack Great Qin at all costs. Seeing that he was ranked first, Zhao Fu did not feel too surprised. Following this, the New Year Dreamland closed, and a big red box appeared in Zhao Fu''s hands as his consciousness slowly returned to his body in the Heaven Awaken World. However, just as Zhao Fu''s consciousness returned to his body, he felt something strange in his mouth, continuously moving around, causing him to open his eyes. He saw Long Xiaoxiao lying on his body, her hands holding his head as she closed her eyes, a greedy and infatuated look on her blushing face as she moaned and kissed him. Seeing this, Zhao Fu immediately frowned. Long Xiaoxiao detected something and quickly opened her eyes. Seeing that Zhao Fu had woken up, she was given a big fright and turned into a green light that dove into the Sin Dragon Sword, desperately explaining, "Owner, I was doing this to help you, so don''t misunderstand!" Zhao Fu thought back to the four sword lights in the New Year Dreamland and immediately understood. However, Zhao Fu still looked at Long Xiaoxiao suspiciously about her ''help.'' "This is one of my Heaven Murder Empire''s secret techniques; I said before that the Heaven Murder Empire controls countless secret techniques, and all of them will greatly beneficial to you. Now, you don''t regret working together with me, right! "However, this sort of festival is a blessing from the Heavens to your Legacy Land, so you must grasp this opportunity and obtain as many benefits as possible. After all, it''s unlikely that these festivals will be repeated in the future. Once you miss out, you won''t have another chance at these festivals. "They can give you massive benefits and will be your greatest help. If it wasn''t for the things from these festivals, it would be quite likely that you all would be easily slaughtered in the future!" The golden dragon suddenly said from within Zhao Fu''s body. Hearing its words, Zhao Fu nodded. Because he had information from God Kerr, he knew more than ordinary people, so he knew what would be coming in the future. Hearing the golden dragon''s explanation, Long Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, and its favorability towards the golden dragon greatly rose. The other three swords didn''t say anything either, allowing Long Xiaoxiao to relax, and she promised to get along better with them in the future. The Sky Demon Sword did not say much or feel much, while the two other women''s faces were slightly red. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much mind to this matter and discussed with the golden dragon as to what would happen in the future before looking at the red box in his hands. This was the prize for placing first in the New Year Dreamland, and Zhao Fu felt quite expectant. He then opened the red box as a blinding white light shot out from the box. Following this, a snow-white sword that gave off a holy aura appeared before Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand grasped it before looking at its stats. [Light Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +20, Intelligence +20, Constitution +15, Agility +15, Description: A sword forged from Light Stones. It has powerful Holy Light attributes. It was yet another sword, and it was Epic grade. Even though it was only an ordinary Epic grade weapon, it was far more powerful than Legendary grade weapons. It was a pity that Daisy used staffs. Otherwise, he would have given her this sword. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele. Because Great Qin had 4.4 million people and they could all pool their New Year Points due to being part of Great Qin, Zhao Fu was able to collect all of Great Qin''s New Year Points. Anyone who participated in the New Year Dreamland would automatically receive 100 New Year Points, so Great Qin would receive at least 440 million New Year Points. In total, Great Qin was able to gather roughly 500 million New Year Points. In the face of such a monstrous number of New Year Points, the number that Zhao Fu had obtained was barely anything. It seemed that this festival relied on the masses, and a single person could not achieve much by themselves. With so many New Year Points, Zhao Fu was able to easily claim the number one General Medallion, which cost all of his New Year Points. No one else had as many people as Great Qin, so there was no one to compete with him. 552 Eight Absolute Sword Formation Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After obtaining the General Medallion, Zhao Fu put it away. He then thought of something else ¨C rather than just himself obtaining these attributes by killing many Nians, it would be better if all of Great Qin''s residents had such attributes. A single person having these attributes would not be as good as everyone having these attributes, so Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon if it had any other methods. The golden dragon immediately replied that it knew of an ''Eight Absolute Sword Formation'' that could allow everyone to obtain a trace of sword qi. Even though this sword qi was not as powerful, it would still be quite useful. However, Zhao Fu would not be able to wield his powerful sword lights, and he would also need eight exquisite swords in order to create this formation. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite happy ¨C this golden dragon was simply a treasure trove, allowing him to do things that seemed to be impossible. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t mind not having those sword lights anymore. After all, his singular gains would not be able to compare to the collective gains of Great Qin. However, it would be impossible for him to obtain first place in the New Year Dreamland in the future. Moreover, Zhao Fu only had four swords, which were all exquisite swords. There were also Bai Qi''s Seven Murders Sword, Wang Jian''s Army Destroyer Sword, and Wei Liao''s Voracious Wolf Sword, which could also be said to be exquisite swords. As such, he was only lacking one sword. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of the Light Sword that he had just obtained, but the golden dragon said that the Light Sword was too lacking and did not fulfill the requirements. Even ordinary Epic grade weapons were too lacking ¨C Zhao Fu was speechless. He first ordered his people to see if they could find another exquisite sword before turning his attention to the day event. The New Year Festival was split into day and night events: the night event was the New Year Dreamland, which people could participate in while sleeping. The day event was something that required people to actually get up and do things. During the new year, chicken, duck, fish, and red meat were often eaten, so the daytime event was to catch such animals. However, the form of the event was quite fantasy-like. First, people had to leave their doors open, as closing doors on the New Year was taboo. This was because closing doors meant that the New Year could not enter, and keeping the Old Year was not good luck. After opening their doors, almost every house or building would spawn golden chickens, golden ducks, golden fish, or golden pigs. Anyone who caught them would be able to obtain new years presents but would not obtain any New Year Points. However, they could obtain all sorts of presents. Each golden animal would only appear eight times and remain at a place for eight minutes at a time. If they were not caught within that time, they would disappear. Golden animals also appeared within the City Hall, and because Zhao Fu felt quite interested, he decided to participate as well. He waited for a while, and soon, a golden chicken appeared. Because the City Hall was quite big, the golden animals were also bigger than normal. The golden chicken in front of Zhao Fu was two meters tall and gave off a resplendent golden light. It looked quite intelligent and seemed as if it was a real, living creature. The golden chicken was incredibly fast and beat its wings as it turned into a ray of golden light, flying all over the place. Golden chickens like this would be quite difficult to catch. However, catching it was still incredibly simple for Zhao Fu. He looked at the golden chicken flying everywhere and grabbed at the air, causing a formless hand to instantly grab that golden chicken. After catching the golden chicken, the golden chicken gave off an ear-piercing cry that was filled with joy as opposed to fear or grief. Its body then turned into golden motes of light, leaving behind a small blessing pouch that looked similar to the one from the previous night. Zhao Fu opened the blessing pouch and obtained a Gold grade material. Seeing that it was only a Gold grade material, Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed. After waiting for a bit longer, a golden pig appeared in the City Hall. This golden pig was also two meters tall and gave off a golden light. It charged all over the place in the City Hall but was quickly caught by Zhao Fu, and it gave him another Gold grade item. Seeing this, Zhao Fu completely lost interest and gave up on catching these golden animals, leaving this to his subordinates. He then turned his attention back to the Eight Absolute Sword Formation, which needed just one more sword. This made him feel quite frustrated because without that final sword, he would not be able to create the Eight Absolute Sword Formation, which would bring Great Qin great gains. He was surprised that even an ordinary Epic grade weapon was not sufficient, and anything above ordinary Epic grade weapons was difficult to obtain. Even ordinary Legendary grade equipment was rare, let alone Epic grade equipment. Zhao Fu came before the Exchange Stone Stele and saw that many General Medallions and General Fates had been exchanged. Time was of the essence, and Zhao Fu was worried that the second-ranked General Medallion could be taken soon. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something, and he couldn''t help but grin. He almost forgot that he had received a Seraph Heart not too long ago ¨C that Seraph Heart contained a massive amount of Holy Light power, and the Light Sword also contained Holy Light power. If he fused the two together, the Light Sword''s stats would definitely be greatly boosted, and it would definitely be able to fulfill the requirements to set up the Eight Absolute Sword Formation. When he thought of that, Zhao Fu did not hesitate to go to an empty area and take out the Seraph Heart and the Light Sword. He then chose to fuse them together. The Seraph Heart slowly fused into the Light Sword, causing the Light Sword to continuously tremble and give off a clear sword hum. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as the Light Sword turned into a ray of white light and shot into the sky, turning into a giant orb of light, floating in the air and giving off a very powerful aura. The white light that the orb of light gave off gave off a holy aura but was not very intense. Instead, it gave off a feeling of warmth, in contrast to the cold temperature. Within the orb of light, a figure slowly appeared ¨C at that moment, countless rays of white light fell from the sky as the orb of light also turned into motes of white light that slowly floated down. An angel appeared ¨C she was tall and slim, and she had golden hair and golden eyes. She looked incredibly beautiful and was wearing long, white robes. She had three pairs of pristine-white wings, giving off a pure, holy and warm aura. She lightly beat her wings and descended with the motes of white light. When she came before Zhao Fu, she gently hugged Zhao Fu''s head and lightly kissed his forehead, brilliantly smiling as she said, "Owner, may the light be with you!" Zhao Fu lightly chuckled ¨C how could the light be with him? He stretched out his hand, and the Seraph turned into a sword that hovered in the air. This made Long Xiaoxiao feel incredibly jealous ¨C that person had been able to openly hug and kiss Zhao Fu, yet she had not made him angry. Zhao Fu grasped the sword and looked at it carefully. The sword seemed to be forged out of platinum and was about a meter long. Its blade was quite thin, being only a few centimeters wide. There was a pair of wings at the hilt, and even though it did not give off a very sharp aura, it gave off a warm and powerful feeling. 553 Sword Mark Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The Light Sword''s name became ''Seraph Sword,'' and Zhao Fu put the sword away. Now that he already had four swords on him, he simply could not carry any more swords. The Seraph did not seem displeased at all and only smiled as she respected Zhao Fu''s decision. This made Zhao Fu feel quite guilty; even though Zhao Fu''s power leaned towards darkness, the King''s Power did not lean towards good or evil, so Zhao Fu could use the Seraph Sword if he wished. At the same time, the Seraph did not express any ill intent to the Sky Demon, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. After all, angels and demons were bitter enemies, and the Sky Demon expressed intense disdain towards the Seraph, as she instinctively hated light attributes. Zhao Fu thought about it and asked his subordinates about a storage for swords, and he obtained an item called a ''Sword Mark.'' It was a Gold grade item that they had just obtained during the New Year Festival. The Sword Mark was a mark that could store swords. Upon using it, a mark would appear on one''s body, which would function like a spatial ring but was quite different. The swords within the Sword Mark would be able to freely enter or exit, and the Sword Mark could be used even in places where spatial rings were sealed. Moreover, it had a function that could maintain the swords. Zhao Fu used the Sword Mark, and a mark in the shape of a sword appeared on the back of his left hand. Zhao Fu looked at the space within the Sword Mark and found that there were 42 rectangular slots, meaning that he could store 42 swords. He could put in all of his swords. The other swords did not mind going into the Sword Mark, as it was essentially the same as being worn at Zhao Fu''s side. Zhao Fu then tried out the Sword Mark ¨C he first put the five swords in and then summoned them out. The mark on the back of his left hand flashed as five sword lights shot out, and five swords that gave off different energies floated in front of Zhao Fu, allowing him to choose. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this Sword Mark and also quite happy that he had finally obtained the last sword necessary to form the Eight Absolute Sword Formation. Zhao Fu didn''t bother catching the golden animals, so it was time to set up the formation. After collecting all of the materials required, he went to an empty area in the city and drew lines, forming a 1,000-meter wide magic formation, and used energy stones to provide the energy. He then had Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian lend him their swords and put the eight swords in different places around the magic formation. Each of them gave off a resplendent sword light as they fused into the magic formation. The magic formation gave off eight different sword lights and an incredibly dangerous aura. The Eight Absolute Sword Formation was finally complete, and Zhao Fu activated it to see what the effects would be like. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a flood of sword qi erupted out, seeming to slash through everything in the surrounding 10,000 meters. As the sword qi flew about, gashes appeared on the ground, making anyone who saw this feel a deep sense of shock and fear. The Eight Absolute Sword Formation''s true power would only be revealed at night within the New Year Dreamland, but the power that it showed already was already quite shocking. The daytime event was not too important, and Zhao Fu could leave catching the golden animals to others. Seeing that he still had some time, Zhao Fu gathered his Generals and discussed how to face the incoming army. After the New Year Festival passed, they would definitely attack. They had simply too many people, and it would be quite difficult for Great Qin to face them. Whether they won or lost, those people would fulfill their aim in dragging down Great Qin. The meeting lasted until the New Year Dreamland opened. Zhao Fu then had people go to activate the Eight Absolute Sword Formation as he entered the New Year Dreamland. After entering the New Year Dreamland, Zhao Fu once again became a little Nian and had to start over from the beginning. However, within Zhao Fu''s body, there was now a trace of white sword qi. This white sword qi was not as powerful as the four sword lights from before and could not instantly kill other Nians, but it would still be effective at striking their bottoms. However, as a long-distance attack, it was still a massive advantage over the other Nians who had to get close to hit other Nians'' bottoms. As soon as the white protective barrier disappeared, Zhao Fu immediately started his massacre. At first, he hid away and continuously use the white sword qi to hit other Nians'' bottoms while they were distracted. Because the sword qi was quite sharp, upon hitting other Nians'' bottoms, they would feel a sharp, prickly feeling, causing them to howl. Because Zhao Fu was hidden away, there started to be rumors of an invisible bottom-stabbing demon. On the other hand, Zhao Fu looked quite innocent as he hid in the midst of other Nians and continuously used his sword qi. However, as he gained more and more New Year Points, his body became larger and larger, and he was discovered in the end and chased after by thousands of Nians. Facing so many Nians, Zhao Fu had no choice but to run. Luckily, with his speed, he was able to shake all of them off. Following this, Zhao Fu ran into someone familiar, Liu Xinze. He hadn''t expected to be able to find him again, and Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. After chatting, they decided to continue to work together until they reached a level where they had to split up. Without the four sword lights, Zhao Fu could not wantonly go around committing massacres, and it would take much longer for him to level up. The white sword qi was only effective against Level 1 and Level 2 Nians, as Level 3 Nians had protective barriers, so it would not be too easy to attack them. However, Zhao Fu could accept this as even though the sword qi was not very powerful, almost everyone in Great Qin would have it. This sort of sword qi would give them a big advantage, and in light of their collective gains, Zhao Fu did not mind not doing as well. After rising to Level 5 and obtaining the bloodline attribute, the speed at which Zhao Fu obtained New Year Points became even faster. Just based on his powerful bloodline alone, he was able to destroy other Nians at the same level. One time, ten or so Level 5 Nians felt quite jealous of Zhao Fu''s rainbow light, so they decided to work together to deal with Zhao Fu. Facing the ten or so Level 5 Nians, Zhao Fu did not show any signs of panic because he had a Sovereign Bloodline and his stats were many times theirs. As long as he wasn''t surrounded by them, he would not give them an opportunity to attack him simultaneously, and he would be invincible. As such, in front of Zhao Fu''s immense power and speed, the ten or so Level 5 Nians failed and were killed by Zhao Fu, causing Zhao Fu to become a Level 6 Nian. Time quickly passed, and soon, it was time for the end of the New Year Dreamland. This time, Zhao Fu''s gains were not as great as last time ¨C he had been a Level 9 Nian last time, but this time he had only been a Level 7 Nian. "System announcement! The New Year Dreamland is about to close, and the Dreamland Rankings will be revealed. The top 1,000 rankers will all receive prizes." Number 1: Tina Pendragon, 190,000 New Year Points! Number 2: Si Ji: 160,000 New Year Points! Number 3: Ji Shenming, 140,000 New Year Points! Everyone was quite surprised that the person in the number one position was Tina Pendragon ¨C this was the first time someone other than a Chinese person had ranked first. 554 Great General Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 What surprised people even more was that Great Qin''s Legatee was not even within the top ten because the top ten names were all publicly revealed. All of them were Dynasty Legatees, and because none of them had hidden their names, it was confirmed that Great Qin''s Legatee had not entered the top ten. It was not just the Chinese factions who were shocked; the factions all over the world were shocked too. After all, after being suppressed by Great Qin for so long, now that they had finally surpassed Great Qin, they couldn''t believe what was happening and felt like it was a dream. How was it possible that he had not entered the top ten? He had obtained a monstrous 580,000 New Year Points on the first day and annihilated everyone, making them feel so much pressure that they could not breathe. This had forced all of them to think of measures to obtain more New Year Points, resulting in these gains. Seeing that Great Qin''s Legatee, who had astounding results in the first day, not even make it into the top ten on the second day, countless factions could not process what was going on. Following this, many laughs and cheers erupted. They had finally once again beaten Great Qin and did not have to suffer its immense pressure. Their melancholic emotions immediately became emotions of joy. "Great Qin''s so trash; now, it''s being suppressed by us!" "Brothers! Let''s go get a drink! We wrecked Great Qin this time!" "Haha, Great Qin''s not all that great. I thought it was so strong, but it can''t even enter the top ten now. What trash!" "I''m so happy! We actually beat Great Qin! By the way, where can I pee?" Seeing that Great Qin had not performed well, countless people were incredibly excited and mocked Great Qin. They had been suppressed by Great Qin all this time, so all of the feelings they had repressed were vented out. However, this was the truth ¨C regardless of the reason, Great Qin had not entered the top ten, and they had been victorious. However, what they didn''t know was that this was because Zhao Fu had given up the first place spot. If he wanted to obtain it, no one would be able to defeat him. Right now, Zhao Fu cared the most about collective gains and disregarded his individual gains. Also, some people did not sense any danger. Now that foreign factions had started to take first place, that meant that they were becoming more and more powerful. Meanwhile, the Chinese side was still fighting internally and trying to destroy Great Qin. However, since they did not care, how could Zhao Fu care? He only wanted to protect his own subjects; that would be enough for him. Since they did not treat Great Qin as their own, Great Qin would not treat them well either or help them in the future. Let alone the top ten, Zhao Fu did not even make it into the top 50 and was only ranked 58th. It seemed that almost every Legatee had some sort of technique or method, or else they would not be able to obtain so many New Year Points. Zhao Fu sighed as the New Year Dreamland closed and his consciousness returned to his body in the Heaven Awaken World. Now, it was time for the thing he had been anticipating ¨C collecting all of Great Qin''s New Year Points. After seeing the total, Zhao Fu was completely startled ¨C Great Qin''s total this time was two billion New Year Points, which was simply too shocking. Seeing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel ecstatic, but he quickly calmed himself down and rushed to the Exchange Stone Stele. Apart from the first General Medallion that Zhao Fu had obtained, none of the others had been purchased yet, as no one else had gathered enough New Year Points. Now that it was the second day, people had definitely collected enough New Year Points, so Zhao Fu could not delay and let others claim all the good prizes. After going to the Exchange Stone Stele and seeing that the other General Medallions were still there, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to purchase the second-ranked General Medallion, a violet light flashed as it suddenly disappeared. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and hurriedly purchased the third-ranked General Medallion, after which the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked ones disappeared. "Damnit! The parallel world Wang Jian has been claimed!" Zhao Fu inwardly cursed as he hurriedly claimed the sixth-ranked General Medallion, and a violet light flashed as the seventh-ranked and eighth-ranked General Medallions also disappeared. Zhao Fu couldn''t waste even a single second and felt incredibly hurried as he claimed the ninth-ranked General Medallion and immediately went to purchase the tenth-ranked General Medallion. However, a violet light flashed, and Zhao Fu''s heart sank. However, suddenly, the tenth-ranked Medallion appeared in Zhao Fu''s hands, and Zhao Fu felt an immense wave of relief wash over him. His body was covered with sweat, and he had thought that it had been claimed by someone else. However, it turned out that he had been the one to have claimed it. Zhao Fu had two billion New Year Points, so claiming four General Medallions was no problem at all. After all, the first-ranked General Medallion had only been 500 million New Year Points, and all of the lower-ranked ones were worth less and less. What Zhao Fu was most afraid of was having a large number of New Year Points but not having anything to buy ¨C that would simply be a tragedy. Luckily, he had been able to obtain four General Medallions today: the first was the third-ranked General, Bai Xihan; the second was the sixth-ranked General, Wei Qing; the third was the ninth-ranked General, Li Mu; and the fourth was the tenth-ranked General, Xu Liuyi. Now, all of the ten Great General Medallions had been claimed, and with the first General Medallion that he had claimed, Zhao Fu had obtained five General Medallions. That meant he could summon five Generals, of whom four were women and one was a man. Zhao Fu did not mind if they were men or women; all five of them were Great Generals and would be of immense help to Great Qin. Moreover, they all had their own General Stars. Now, it was time to summon all of them. Everyone else felt quite curious about these parallel world historical Generals, so many people came to watch. Zhao Fu took out the five General Medallions and threw them into the air. They gave off a large amount of white light as five figures gradually appeared before everyone. The first was a woman wearing men''s clothes. She had a nice-looking face and a graceful bearing, giving off a steady and imposing aura ¨C she was Sun Hanxiang. The second was also a woman who wore white clothes and looked extremely beautiful, but her face was as cold as ice, making people not dare to approach her. This was especially so with her eyes that were filled with a faint killing intent ¨C she was Bai Xihan. The third was also a woman. She wore a suit of armor, had above average looks, and had tanned skin, giving off a heroic air. She was Wei Qing. The fourth was a young man who had white skin and wore gray robes, and he gave off the airs of a great general ¨C he was Li Mu. The final person was a young woman who also wore a suit of armor and had a mature body. She had womanly airs about her and looked quite beautiful ¨C she was Xu Liuyi. Seeing the five people in front of him, Zhao Fu looked at their stats and found that their Loyalty was only 50 as opposed to 100. 555 Incapable Ruler Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 This meant that they could run away or betray him at any time, as their Loyalty was only at 50. This meant that their attitude towards Great Qin was neither good nor bad. Once their Loyalty fell below 50, they could run away, and if it fell to zero or below, they would definitely leave, and he would not be able to change their minds. There would be little to no chance of reconciliation. Zhao Fu was surprised that their Loyalty was not 100 unlike Bai Qi and the others, who were loyal to Zhao Fu to the death. No matter what Zhao Fu told them to do, they would follow Zhao Fu''s orders and not disobey him. And yet, these Generals were not as loyal. Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that it was most likely because they came from a parallel world and had no relation to him or Great Qin unlike Bai Qi and the others. After all, Bai Qi and the others had been sleeping within Great Qin''s Legacy, so they would naturally be 100% loyal to Great Qin. For these people who came from a different world and belonged to different factions, it was impossible that they would be 100% loyal to Great Qin. "What is it, Your Majesty?" Xianru asked when she saw that Zhao Fu''s expression wasn''t too great. Zhao Fu told her what was on his mind, and Xianru lightly smiled and said, "In that case, Your Majesty, you should make them your concubines. Even if they''re not willing at first, after becoming your women, they won''t be able to fight against reality and will serve you in the end. "Also, because they''re all Great Generals, not only do they have Great General Fate, but because they''re also women, the Phoenix Qi that they possess is also abnormally strong, and it is comparable to that of an Empress''s! Your Majesty, not only can they help you claim new territory, but they will also be able to help you stabilize your existing domain. You can never have too many of such people." After hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu hesitated, as he wasn''t sure if this was the right thing to do. Seeing this, Xianru understood what Zhao Fu was thinking and slightly bowed as she said, "Your Majesty, you have to think of the grand scheme of things. This way, not only will you be able to subdue them, but you''ll also be able to provide the Emperor Phoenix Statue with a large amount of Phoenix Qi." "Alright!" Zhao Fu looked at the five people in front of him and said, "Now that you are Great Qin''s Generals, I will not mistreat any of you. If you view me as a friend or family, I will do the same!" Despite Zhao Fu saying such words, the five people''s Loyalty did not change at all. Even though what Zhao Fu said were his heartfelt words, all five of them were Generals and would not make a judgment of Zhao Fu simply based off what he said. As such, they remained wary and alert. Zhao Fu understood this, so he said, "Shang Yang, take Li Mu and familiarize him with Great Qin. As for you four, come with me!" Sun Hanxiang and the three other women looked at each other but were unable to guess what Zhao Fu''s aim was. As such, they followed Zhao Fu to a hall, while Xianru stayed by Zhao Fu''s side. After entering the hall, Xianru started to write on paper with a brush, and Zhao Fu looked at the four of them and did not hesitate to say, "I want you all to become my concubines!" This caused the four women''s expressions to all change ¨C they never expected that this would be Zhao Fu''s aim. They were all Great Generals, yet he did not value their skills and abilities. Instead, he was after their bodies; could they really serve a lascivious and incapable ruler like this? Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi''s Loyalty plummeted to zero, and they decided to escape instead of serving Zhao Fu! Zhao Fu couldn''t help but sigh as he had expected this. However, what surprised him was that Bai Xihan''s Loyalty increased by ten, rising to 60. What was going on? Was it because Bai Xihan also belonged to Great Qin in the parallel world? Was that why she was more loyal to Great Qin? Zhao Fu looked at Bai Xihan''s icy-cold face but could not guess what she was thinking. "Your Majesty, I request to leave. Rest assured, I promise to never act against Great Qin as an enemy," Sun Hanxiang said resolutely as she paid her respects to Zhao Fu. "Your Majesty, I would also like to leave. Please allow me to," Wei Qing said seriously. "Your Majesty, I would also like to leave. I will not become an enemy of Great Qin either," Xu Liuyi also said. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated ¨C it had taken a lot of effort to obtain these Generals, yet they said they wanted to leave. It was impossible for Zhao Fu to allow them to leave, as they would definitely accomplish great things. If they were to serve someone else, they would be very dangerous for Great Qin, so releasing them would be like releasing a tiger back to the mountain. Moreover, since Great Qin had expended great resources to summon them, how could he just let them go like this? Even though Zhao Fu didn''t want to force them to stay here against their will, he had no other choice. Zhao Fu could only reply with a cold expression and domineering tone, "Do you really think that''s possible? You will become my concubines; that''s something you cannot change. Come to my chambers tonight; this is non-negotiable!" By now, Xianru had finished writing, and hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she smiled and handed the four pieces of paper to Zhao Fu. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi''s faces became pale, and they felt quite angry. Sun Hanxiang pointed at Zhao Fu as she cursed, "You lewd and incapable ruler! Do you really think we''d submit to you? You underestimate us too much!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite angry and icily looked at them. However, he did not bother saying anything because they could not resist. As long as he made them his concubines, the Nation Fate suppressing them would make it impossible for them to even die. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and took the four pieces of paper. "Mm! I''m willing to become your concubine!" someone icily said, surprising everyone and making everyone look at that person. Zhao Fu also looked at Bai Xihan with surprise. Facing everyone''s gaze, Bai Xihan stood there like an ice statue, not reacting in any way. The scene fell silent, and Xianru quickly broke the silence as she said, "Your Majesty, hurry and confer the title on them." Zhao Fu came back to his senses, took out the Imperial Ruler''s Seal, and pressed it on the four pieces of paper, causing them to shine with golden light. Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi''s expressions fell, as they had a bad feeling. However, they were unable to resist, and they did not even have any weapons on them. They were much smarter than average women, so they thought about it and decided to wait for an opportunity. Zhao Fu did not say much as he waved his hand, and the four pieces of paper turned into golden rays of light that entered the four women''s bodies. Immediately, a large amount of golden Phoenix Qi flowed out of their bodies, after which four small golden phoenixes flapped their wings and flew towards the Heaven Prayer Platform. "Skreeeee!" A phoenix cry sounded out, bringing with it an immense might as the entire sky was dyed golden. Clouds started to swirl, and Zhao Fu had never expected their Phoenix Qi to be able to cause changes within the Emperor Phoenix Statue. Even the golden dragon within Zhao Fu''s body was quite shocked and said, "Zhao Fu, I never thought that you had something like this! Once it develops, it will be incredibly powerful!" 556 Golden Phoenix Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu smiled ¨C if even the golden dragon was that shocked, that meant that the Emperor Phoenix Statue was definitely quite extraordinary. Great Qin definitely had to continue collecting Phoenix Qi. After going outside, they saw a golden phoenix with a wingspan of ten meters giving off a bright golden light flying in the sky. Its movements were incredibly elegant, and its cries were quite pleasant to listen to. Countless birds were attracted over, and they flew behind the golden phoenix, painting a beautiful scene. Traces of a black aura rose up from the ground, and Zhao Fu could feel Great Qin''s Fate continuously becoming purified. The golden phoenix''s light also caused Zhao Fu''s body to go through changes, and sensing this, the golden dragon and black dragon within Zhao Fu''s body cried out. Following this, the Emperor Phoenix returned to the Heaven Prayer Platform and became a crystal statue again. Zhao Fu went back into the hall and had people take Sun Hanxiang and the other women away. Zhao Fu did not participate in the daytime event. Instead, he took care of some other matters. Soon, it was night time, and this event was one that Zhao Fu had to participate in. After going to his bedroom, the four women were already there ¨C they had all had makeup put on them, and they were all wearing women''s clothing, looking even more enchanting than before. Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi''s expressions were all quite unpleasant, and they stood in the corner, not willing to approach, while Bai Xihan was already in the bed. Zhao Fu walked in and coldly looked at the three women as he said, "You can get in the bed yourself, and we can keep things amicable; don''t make me use force!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, they thought that Zhao Fu wanted to take their bodies by force. Their faces paled, and they slightly hesitated as their eyes became filled with tears. They then went to the bed. They had never suffered such humiliation before; if it was before, they would rather have died than suffer this humiliation. However, after being made concubines by Zhao Fu and being restricted by Great Qin''s Fate and Emperor Phoenix Statue, they could not even die. However, hearing that they could at least keep things amicable, they decided to get on the bed; after all, that would be better than being forced by Zhao Fu. With their strength, it was impossible to resist Zhao Fu, and they would still lose their bodies. After the four women were all lying on the bed, Zhao Fu took off his outer clothes and laid on the bed, but he did not do anything after. Since they were so reluctant, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to actually force them. Even if he did force himself on them, he would just have some temporary pleasure, while they would definitely try to find ways to commit suicide afterward. With their personalities, they would definitely do such a thing; this was obvious. Even if they didn''t die, they would never serve Great Qin, and Great Qin would lose them forever. After all, they were Great Generals, and losing them would be a great loss to Great Qin. Right now, Zhao Fu just wanted them to accept the position they were in and slowly change their minds, as opposed to harming them. Zhao Fu was on the rightmost side of the bed, and next to him was Bai Xihan. She was still just as cold-looking, lying there like a block of wood and not moving at all. Her breathing remained steady, and it was as if she was lying on the bed by herself. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Fu could sense the heat from her body, he would have thought that there was a corpse beside him. After lying down and pulling the blanket over himself, Zhao Fu did not move. Sun Han Xiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi inwardly let out sighs of relief, while Bai Xihan opened her eyes and turned her head to look at Zhao Fu. Feeling her eyes on him, Zhao Fu also looked over, and their eyes met. Bai Xihan did not say anything and continued to look at Zhao Fu with her cold eyes. This made Zhao Fu feel quite curious, and he asked the question he had wanted to ask the previous day, "Why were you willing to become my concubine?" Bai Xihan expressionlessly replied, "This is Great Qin, and you are the ruler of Great Qin; also, I like domineering men. If my body is useful to Great Qin or to Your Majesty, I''m willing to give it up!" Hearing her words, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel a trace of respect ¨C this was a woman who was willing to give everything for Great Qin. However, her Loyalty was only 60, yet if she really did decide to serve Great Qin, she would be completely loyal to it to the death. Moreover, as Zhao Fu thought about it, he realized that her heart was most likely still at the parallel world''s Great Qin. She was loyal to that Great Qin, and even though she was willing to serve Zhao Fu''s Great Qin, her heart was not here. Zhao Fu lightly nodded and said, "Sleep early!" It was past 8 PM, and because the New Year Dreamland had opened, Zhao Fu could not dally and waste time. As for sleeping with them, he did not have to worry about being assassinated. After all, they were restricted by Great Qin''s Fate, and with the golden dragon, even if Zhao Fu entered the New Year Dreamland, they would not be able to succeed. After entering the New Year Dreamland, Zhao Fu once again became a little Nian, and he started fighting, continuously killing other Nians. His level became higher and higher as he collected more and more New Year Points. "System announcement! The New Year Dreamland is about to close, and the Dreamland Rankings will be revealed. The top 1,000 rankers will all receive prizes." Soon, it was time for the New Year Dreamland to close. Zhao Fu''s gains were better than last time, and he wondered what his rank would be this time. Number 1: Tina Pendragon, 210,000 New Year Points! Number 2: Caesar Augustus, 190,000 New Year Points! Number 3: Minamoto Jin, 170,000 New Year Points! Number 4: Si Ji, 160,000 New Year Points! The person in first place was Tina Pendragon again, and because of her performance the previous night, no one was too surprised. The second-ranked person was the Roman Empire''s Caesar Augustus, which made many people quite shocked. No one had expected the third-ranked person to be someone called Minamoto Jin. He was a Japanese person, the successor to Japan''s Imperial Family Japan''s Imperial Family had always been a single family, and even though Japan had been controlled by various different factions throughout the ages, the Imperial Family and the position of Emperor had always existed. Minamoto Jin was a dark horse in this competition, and countless people felt quite shocked. After all, Japan was not very big, so it did not have much Fate. In previous events, it had always been the major Dynasty Legatees taking the top spots. A Japanese person taking third caused all of Japan to erupt into celebrations ¨C indeed, this was something worth celebrating. What also surprised many people was that no Chinese person had entered the top three, and Great Xia''s Legatee had only ranked fourth. Countless Chinese people''s expressions darkened, and their hearts were filled with disappointment. However, seeing that Great Qin''s Legatee was still not within the top ten, they felt a bit better. Not just China''s factions, but many factions all over the world were quite happy. Zhao Fu''s gains this time were a bit better than last time, but he was still only ranked 31st. He had only been able to achieve this with his sword qi and his Sovereign Bloodline. He wondered what methods the other Dynasty Legatees had used; their methods definitely weren''t weak at all. 557 Pleasant Surprise Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now that Great Qin''s Legatee had once again not made it into the top ten, many foreign factions started to mock and provoke China. "Chinese people are all trash; victory belongs to us. Next time we attack China, we''ll take their women and make them serve us!" "China has gone into decline; wasn''t it so powerful before? This is too disgraceful!" "We''re the most superior in the world! The Chinese are like livestock and should be killed; they''re not even worthy to put on our shoes for us!" "Hahaha, Chinese people are dogs; if you''re angry, come bite me!" Facing these words of mockery and provocation, many Chinese people could not endure it and cursed back, and an intense battle of cursing ensued. However, there were many people who did not bother to take notice of this and continued to go about matters peacefully. They wanted to show the foreign nations that Chinese people were friendly and that they could co-exist in harmony. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this, and after coming out of the New Year Dreamland, he looked at the four women sleeping beside him. He got up and left, going to collect Great Qin''s New Year Points. This time, they had collected another two billion New Year Points. Zhao Fu came before the Exchange Stone Stele and looked to see if there was still anything worth exchanging for. All of the ten General Medallions had been claimed, so Zhao Fu looked at the General Fates. Compared to the General Medallions, the General Fates were much cheaper. After all, Great General level General Fate cost about 300 million New Year Points, but every faction could only purchase one Great General level General Fate. The other ones were all inferior General Fates, and there were also purchase restrictions. As such, Zhao Fu spent 300 million New Year Points to purchase a Great General level General Fate and did not see anything else of value. He did not bother looking at any inferior General Fates, so he could only continuously look through the Exchange Stone Stele. Otherwise, all of the New Year Points he had would go to waste. Back within the room, the four women had woken up, and seeing that Zhao Fu had already left, they felt quite surprised. Nothing had happened during the night, and afterward, some female attendants came in to bring them breakfast and things to wash up with. They then took them to their own rooms. There, they also met the other women who had been made concubines. Seeing so many beautiful women, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi inwardly cursed at Zhao Fu for being a lascivious and incapable ruler. However, after chatting with them, they were surprised to find that they had misunderstood Zhao Fu. Afterward, a few female soldiers took them out of the City Hall and showed them around the Great Qin City. Seeing how prosperous and bustling the Great Qin City was, as well as how the residents praised Zhao Fu, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi fell silent, while Bai Xihan''s expression remained the same as she walked beside them. After looking through the Exchange Stone Stele, Zhao Fu saw that there was not much else of value, so he called Xiao Jian over and gave him a violet orb ¨C this was the General Fate. He could only exchange for one, and out of the Generals, Xiao Jian''s performance had been the best. Even though he was a bit extreme, he could resolve matters that he dealt with quickly, so Zhao Fu decided to give the General Fate to him. If he could obtain another one, he would give it to Zhang Dahu because he did things calmly and steadily. Xiao Jian immediately expressed his gratitude to Zhao Fu before returning to his own courtyard to fuse with the General Fate. Zhao Fu took care of some more matters before wearily returning to his room at night. Zhao Fu was surprised to see that the four female Generals were within his room, as he did not ask them to come. He had only wanted to humble them the previous night, but tonight, the four of them were already lying on the bed. They thought that Zhao Fu still wanted them to sleep with him, and they also wanted to test what he was thinking. As such, they were very cooperative, and not only were they lying on the bed, but they were also only wearing a thin gown that accentuated their body''s curves. What was going on? Zhao Fu felt incredibly surprised, and after looking at their Loyalty, he saw that Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi''s Loyalty had increased from 0 to 20. Even though this Loyalty was not very high, Zhao Fu was still pleasantly surprised because as time went on and they understood Great Qin more, their Loyalty would continue to increase, and they would most likely serve Great Qin in the future. Moreover, Bai Xihan''s Loyalty had increased to 70. Zhao Fu guessed that something must have happened during the day for their Loyalty to rise so quickly. Following this, Zhao Fu entered the New Year Dreamland, and through his efforts, he received similar gains to the previous night. "System announcement! The New Year Dreamland is about to close, and the Dreamland Rankings will be revealed. The top 1,000 rankers will all receive prizes." Following this, a massive stone stele appeared in the sky, and names and numbers also appeared. Number 1: Tina Pendragon, 220,000 New Year Points! Number 2: Caesar Augustus, 200,000 New Year Points! Number 3: Akhenaten, 210,000 New Year Points! Number 4: Minamoto Jin, 190,000 New Year Points! The top two people did not change, but the new third place was Akhenaten, the Legatee of the Ancient Egyptian Empire. Minamoto Jin was now ranked fourth, and ranked fifth was Tsarist Russia''s Legatee, and Great Zhou''s Ji Shenming was sixth. This time, the factions all over the world celebrated ¨C now, China, which had always been number one, was not even in the top five. This was something worth being excited about. On the other hand, countless people within China had dark looks on their faces and felt quite dispirited. Their confidence had been heavily wounded, and the enemies of China became more and more arrogant, their insults becoming worse and worse, saying things like they wanted to make the men slaves and use their women like tools. Zhao Fu''s ranking was still a bit higher, but he started to worry about the rankings and was worried that there could be a big shift of Fate. During ancient times, the world''s Fate was mostly gathered around the east, and the west had been fairly behind. However, after a big shift in Fate, the world''s Fate gathered mostly around the west, causing the east''s Fate to weaken, and even now it had not fully recovered. Zhao Fu was worried that such a thing could happen again. Even though China had a lot of territory in the Midland Continent and had a big advantage, once its overall Fate weakened, it would not be able to withstand the invasion of foreign nations. If this was the case, Zhao Fu had to quickly restore Great Qin. Not too long after his consciousness returned to his body, an urgent knocking sounded out at the door as a soldier said, "Your Majesty, things are bad! I have an urgent matter to report!" Zhao Fu''s expression immediately changed; very rarely were there such urgent matters, so something big must have happened. Zhao Fu quickly got up, put on his clothes, and went outside. 558 Sudden Attack Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The sound of the door being knocked woke the four women on the bed, and they looked at each other, sensing that something big was going to happen. They felt quite curious, and they hadn''t realized that they had started to care a bit about Great Qin. Their views of Zhao Fu slightly changed, and their Loyalty slowly increased. After going outside, Zhao Fu looked at the soldier in front of him and asked, "What''s going on?" The soldier immediately respectfully replied, "Your Majesty, the player armies from the four regions around us have started to invade the Forest of Horrors. The Generals are all in the Meeting Hall; please meet with them as soon as possible, Your Majesty." Zhao Fu''s expression became serious ¨C he had never thought that they would attack Great Qin at such a time. It was only the fourth day of the New Year Festival, and there were still three more days until it concluded. They did not care about the snow, or the debuffs to their stats, and they had suddenly attacked Great Qin? Zhao Fu felt quite shocked as he went to the Meeting Hall. After arriving, everyone paid their respects to him, and Zhao Fu nodded as he sat down in the main seat and looked at Bai Qi as he asked, "What''s going on? Tell me the situation in detail!" Bai Qi immediately replied, "It''s like this, Your Majesty. We''re not too sure what''s happening, but right after the New Year Dreamland closed, the Dynasty Legatees ordered the players to attack Great Qin and that any losses would be compensated by them. "As soon as they started to move, our spies quickly came back to report this to us. By now, they''ve already crossed the Void Zone and have entered the Forest of Horrors. "Luckily, we were prepared and set up a large number of isolation barriers, making it impossible for them to use teleportation channels. As such, they can only march through the snow, making their advance much slower. Otherwise, they might have reached us already!" Zhao Fu nodded, then returned to the real world. Zhao Fu could not obtain very detailed information in the Heaven Awaken World, so he returned to the real world to do some investigating and heard about some recent matters. Currently, the relations between China and the foreign factions were not too good, and there had been some conflict. Ordinarily, these conflicts would not be Great Qin''s problem, but they all viewed Great Qin as their common enemy. As such, they decided to heavily wound Great Qin first before fighting; otherwise, with Great Qin as a threat, they would not be able to feel safe. Another reason was that after not being within the top ten for three days, all of the factions thought that something had happened to Great Qin. Moreover, given that the attack would be in the middle of a festival, they believed that Great Qin would not expect them to suddenly attack, and perhaps they would be able to achieve great things. Indeed, Great Qin had not expected them to launch an attack halfway through the festival. Luckily, Zhao Fu had not let down his guard and had made various preparations. Otherwise, they might have been doomed this time. After gaining some more information, Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World. There were four player armies in total, and each of them had three million people. They came from all directions to attack Great Qin. Because of the battle from last time, Great Qins location had been exposed, and they all knew where it was. As such, they did not wander around aimlessly. Instead, they made a beeline for Great Qin. Moreover, they had also made plenty of preparations as well. Even if Great Qin set up many traps, they would be able to deal with them in various ways to avoid the outcome from last time. The four armies totaled 12 million people, and because they had made sufficient preparations, Great Qin was in a very disadvantageous position. Currently, their population was only 4.4 million or so, and they only had 800,000 soldiers. It would be very difficult for them to defend against 12 million people. Luckily, none of the system main cities had participated; otherwise, just four system main cities would be quite difficult to defend against. However, Great Qin had an advantage in the fact that it was defending. Moreover, the weather was quite cold, and snow covered the land, making their advance quite slow. Moreover, the ''grinch'' status reduced their stats by 30% and would cause their bodies to be more susceptible to getting sick, so Great Qin had a big advantage. Moreover, Zhao Fu had long since discussed with his Generals how to face a player army invasion, so they had made preparations as well. Great Qin''s Assassins were used to the complex terrain and would be able to produce unexpected effects. As such, Zhao Fu had boosted the Assassins'' numbers to 50,000 people, adding another 20,000 people. The ordinary people created big problems for Great Qin every time and severely threatened Great Qin, and this was not just once or twice but many times. Because of their ability to respawn, they were completely dauntless, and in the face of massive benefits, they had stood against Great Qin. Zhao Fu had had enough of them, so he decided to take drastic measures. Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off a cold light as he gave orders to the 50,000 Assassins, and they quickly left, carrying out Zhao Fu''s orders. Because Sun Hanxiang and the other women were all Great Generals, Zhao Fu did not restrict their movements and allowed them to participate. After hearing the orders that Zhao Fu had given to the Assassins, they felt a chill within their hearts and looked at Zhao Fu in a new light. He was far more terrifying than they had expected. At the same time, they realized how much mercy Zhao Fu had shown them. They didn''t even want to think about how Zhao Fu would have treated them if they hadn''t submitted. The four armies slowly advanced towards Great Qin, and because of how thick the snow was, each step caused their bodies to sink halfway down. It was incredibly difficult to walk, but in order to attack Great Qin, they had made preparations. One thing they had prepared was Ice Crystal Stones, which turned the soft snow into solid ice that people could work on. This essentially allowed them to create a massive path of ice. This sort of method was much more effective than walking with their legs, but with how large a region was, if they walked the whole way, it would take them days to reach where Great Qin actually was. As such, their speed was still quite slow. There were many people who were not very satisfied with suddenly attacking Great Qin in these conditions. If it wasn''t for the money offered, no one would want to come out and fight during such cold days. Moreover, because they were using up the time that they could have been spending participating in events, the rewards they received from the events would be less. However, since so much money was offered, they did not mind too much. Moreover, the daytime event was not too important, so it was not a big deal to give it up. They could still go into the New Year Dreamland at night, so they could receive two sets of rewards. 559 Night Vigil Massacre Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After walking for a day, the player army found a flat region and tiredly began to set up camp. They did not sense any danger and had some people stay up as guards while the rest went into their tents and slept. Of course, they could go into the New Year Dreamland and participate in the event; after all, by doing this, they would not be wasting any time. "Ai, it''s freezing, yet they want us to stand guard at night," a youth said as he stood next to the bonfire with his arms wrapped around him. A chubbier youth next to him also said unhappily, "Yeah! Why does it have to be us standing guard! Why can''t they do it!" A middle-aged uncle near them looked at them and said, "Ask the manager tomorrow; he''ll most likely give us some more rewards. Also, I''m going to just go into the New Year Dreamland quickly; as long as we go in, we can still get 100 New Year Points and use those points to redeem things. We can''t let those 100 New Year Points go to waste." Hearing the middle-aged uncle''s words, the two youths grinned. Since there would be extra money, there was nothing to complain about. As such, they allowed the uncle to quickly enter the New Year Dreamland, after which they would also go in and get those 100 New Year Points as well. The uncle was not worried about much; after all, there were many night vigils, so there would not be much danger. As such, the uncle leaned against a tree and closed his eyes, entering the New Year Dreamland. Just as the two youths were about to start chatting again, a cold light flashed, and blood spurted out. The two youths fell to the ground, dead. A few hooded figures appeared next to them, and one of them checked on the two youths before motioning at the uncle leaning against the tree. One of the hooded figures went over and knocked the middle-aged uncle out. It wasn''t that the Great Qin Assassins didn''t want to kill him but that after entering the New Year Dreamland, if they suffered a fatal attack, they would receive a system announcement and would be forcefully woken up. As such, they could not kill anyone who was sleeping. However, taking advantage of the players'' relaxed guard, the Assassins could kill many people during the night, but their goal was not simply to assassinate. The 50,000 Assassins were split into four teams to deal with the four player armies. Because of the New Year Dreamland, the Assassins did not wantonly massacre and instead knocked out the people who were in the New Year Dreamland and moved their bodies. After knocking those people out, they would drag them out of the camp, and the Assassins came and dragged 50,000 people out of the camp. After bringing these people out of the camp, the Assassins bound them with ropes. Because they were now quite some distance away, it did not matter if they yelled out, as no one would hear them. Buckets of cold water were poured on their bodies, and that icy feeling woke all of them up. Looking at the hooded figures around them, they instinctively sensed a wave of danger and started to cry out. "Who are you all? Let me go!" "Sir, I just wanted to earn some rewards; please don''t kill me!" "Please don''t kill me. I''m still a child!" The Great Qin Assassins coldly looked at all of them and did not reply. Instead, they took out sharp knives and started to carry out Zhao Fu''s orders. After the night passed, as the sun gradually rose from the horizon, the rest of the players arose from their slumber and yawned before leaving their tents. "Ahhhh!!" A cry sounded out, causing many people to rush out of their tents in surprise, and they found many dead guards. The enemy had attacked the previous night, but none of them had noticed anything! The commander in charge hurriedly said, "Hurry and check who''s dead and who''s missing!" A few people beside him immediately left, and they came back a while later and replied, "We''re missing around 50,000 people, and apart from some people who were killed, there aren''t any other losses." "There are only 50,000 people missing?" Hearing this, the commander let out a sigh of relief. They had three million people, so 50,000 was not a great loss. It seemed that Great Qin had discovered them, so they could not act carelessly. After thinking about it, the commander gave out some orders. As for those missing 50,000 people, without even thinking about it, the commander knew that they were dead. Because these people did not die true deaths, no one else minded too much either. However, after knowing that Great Qin had launched a sneak attack at night, they all felt quite scared and became even more cautious. After packing their things, the commander gave the order to quickly advance so that they would join together with the other armies. Once they had 12 million players gathered together, Great Qin would not be able to do much, and he was confident that they would not lose. This was because Great Qin had been forced to retreat by a few million players last time, which meant that Great Qin did not have any terrifying measures left. As such, they felt quite confident. If the 12 million players attacked Great Qin together, there was a high likelihood that they could destroy Great Qin or at least heavily wound it. After going back, they would be viewed as heroes and would be heavily rewarded. When he thought about that, the commander started to grin. "Ahhhhhh!!!" Terrified screams sounded out from ahead, and the commander was greatly startled. He immediately took people over. After reaching that place, he saw many people collapsed onto the ground, their bodies trembling and their faces pale. Some people were even continuously vomiting. The commander felt quite surprised, but as he looked ahead, he felt a bone-chilling feeling spread throughout his body. His hands and feet felt incredibly cold, and he had an incredibly shocked expression on his face because this scene was simply a bloody purgatory. There were many corpses hung on trees, nailed to trees, or lying on the ground. All of these corpses had died different deaths, but all of them had died in horrific ways. Some people had been skinned and then hung, allowing the cold wind to blow against their exposed flesh. There was a layer of ice on their bodies, and a few people were still on their dying breaths, weakly breathing. Some people had been bound to trees, but their stomachs had been sliced open from their throat to their lower body, causing their internal organs to spill out. Some people had their hands and feet chopped off, their eyes gouged out, and their tongues cut off. Ropes were tied around their waists, hanging them on the trees. Some were still howling pitifully. Some people were pierced by long spears through their anuses, and some of them were speared together, making them look like a kebab skewer. Some women''s eyes had also been gouged out, and their lower bodies had been pierced, nailing them against trees. Some people even had pieces of their flesh cut off, leaving them a bloodied mess, and their corpses were also nailed against trees. 560 Cruel Deaths Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 All of the corpses had expressions twisted in extreme pain as they hadn''t died from a fatal attack. Instead, they had slowly died from unspeakable agony. There were countless corpses here, forming the terrifying scene ahead. Almost all of the 50,000 people who had disappeared had died here. What sort of person would do such a thing? It was simply too inhumane and cruel! Seeing the shocking scene ahead, countless people felt a chill within their hearts, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Great Qin''s ruthlessness froze them in place, and they did not dare to take a single step forward. They would not die true deaths, but Zhao Fu would make them wish for death and make them endure immense pain and suffering. Zhao Fu had not wanted to do this, but they had provoked him time and time again and brought a great threat to Great Qin. They had pushed Zhao Fu''s patience to the limit, so he was forced to use this sort of cruel measure to force back the attacking player army. Seeing this scene, many people in the player army did not wish to continue anymore. Once they were caught by Great Qin, they would end up like this as well; they would be better off dead than alive, and they did not want to suffer this sort of pain. As such, many people decided to leave. If they stayed here and were caught by Great Qin, they would be doomed. Seeing this, the commander calmed them down before returning to the real world to report this. As this matter spread into the real world, countless people gasped ¨C these measures were simply too cruel and ruthless. As a cultured society, those who heard about this started to condemn and curse at Great Qin. They already thought of Great Qin as evil and what they were doing as just and righteous, so everyone stood on the victims'' side, acting like they were supporting righteousness. The countless factions also felt quite terrified ¨C right at the beginning, Great Qin had used such extreme tactics. It seemed that before, Great Qin had been showing mercy the entire time. Only now did everyone realize just how terrifying and merciless Great Qin was, so they had to be wary when opposing Great Qin, or they would turn out like that as well. Countless people condemnedGreat Qin''s cruel behavior, causing Great Qin''s reputation to plummet even further. Seeing how madly twisted Great Qin had become, the Hundred Schools of Thought and various sects all sighed ¨C they were unable to stop either side. The Dynasty Legatees all believed that something must have happened to Great Qin; otherwise, it would not have used such cruel and merciless tactics to scare people off. As such, they decided to continue the attack. After receiving a reply, the commander returned to the Heaven Awaken World and told everyone that the rewards would be doubled and that suicide pills would be provided ¨C if they were caught, they would be able to immediately commit suicide and not endure any pain. Suicide pills were a very unique type of medicinal pill that could be consumed first and activated later. They contained lethal poison and would allow one to die quickly. Hearing that the rewards would be doubled and that suicide pills would be provided, the players felt quite excited, and many of them decided to stay and continue. Zhao Fu also heard about this. He had thought that with these terrifying measures, he would be able to scare off a large portion of the players, but it seemed that he had underestimated the factions and players. As such, he could only use that to destroy one of the player armies before thinking about how to deal with the other three. Zhao Fu gathered his military forces and set out. The east side''s commander was called Liu Hongjiang, and he was from the School of Military. He led the strongest army out of the four player armies. Facing his army, Great Qin''s Assassins had nearly failed, but because there were so many players with their guards down, they had still been able to take away some people. Zhao Fu''s main goal was this army ¨C if they could destroy the strongest army, their morale would definitely plummet, and Great Qin''s chance of success would greatly rise. On the east side, a valiant-looking middle-aged man led the player army slowly forward ¨C this man was naturally Liu Hongjiang. Liu Hongjiang was somewhat well-known in the School of Military, or else he would not have been made the commander. He had complete confidence for this battle, and he was certain that they would be able to heavily injure Great Qin. Everyone else tried to curry favor with Liu Hongjiang and insulted Great Qin, while Liu Hongjiang merely smiled. He did not bother listening to these people, and because he knew just how terrifying Great Qin was, he did not dare to be careless. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as ten black pillars of light rushed into the sky, and a gigantic black magic formation appeared, giving off a large amount of black light and an eerie deathly intent. Rumble¡­ It was as if there was a flood approaching from ahead as a flood of deathly aura surged towards them. Liu Hongjiang was greatly startled and knew that Great Qin was attacking. However, he quickly calmed down, called over one of his trusted aids, and gave him some instructions. After listening to Liu Hongjiang''s words, the trusted aid immediately turned and left. "Prepare yourselves!" Liu Hongjiang roared as all of the players started to get into formation. The Shieldbearers rushed up to form a shield wall, the Archers drew their bows, and the Infantrymen also braced themselves. Before bringing this player army out, Liu Hongjiang had given them some basic training, so they could coordinate in an orderly fashion. Rumble¡­ The massive sound continued to come closer, and Liu Hongjiang''s pupils constricted as he saw just what was coming ¨C they were Skeletons. There were humanoid Skeletons and beast Skeletons, and there were roughly two million or so of them. All of the Skeletons gave off a black aura, making it seem as if a black ocean was flooding towards them. Its aura was incredibly ferocious, and the deathly aura also made the players feel a chill within their hearts. Liu Hongjiang already knew a lot about Great Qin, and he knew that Great Qin could summon Undead Disasters. However, he had thought that they were unable to do so anymore, or else they would not have been chased down by those three million players previously, which was quite shameful. However, Liu Hongjiang had never expected that Great Qin could still summon an Undead Disaster and one of this magnitude. These Skeletons were comprised of the corpses that Great Qin had collected while clearing the Forest of Horrors, as well as the wild beasts it had come across and the livestock it had raised. That was why Zhao Fu had ordered his soldiers to collect these corpses ¨C to be used in key moments like this. Originally, Zhao Fu only wanted to use this Undead Disaster to break through a defensive wall and stop Great Qin from being surrounded. However, he had never expected these people to suddenly attack Great Qin. However, now, he had a better use for them, and with their help, Great Qin would be able to easily destroy this player army. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Before the Undead army had rushed up, countless arrows suddenly shot out from the left and right, tearing through the air with immense force. 561 Ten Times Rewards Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The sudden onslaught of countless arrows from both sides was completely unexpected by the players. After all, facing the massive Skeleton army ahead, they hadn''t expected there to also be an ambush on both sides. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Countless arrows fell like rain, burying themselves into the players'' bodies. Blood spurted everywhere as many people immediately died. The smell of blood caused the Skeleton army to rush over with even more vigor, and their aura became even more ferocious. At that moment, 12 figures appeared in the air, all of whom gave off a massive aura. The pressure that came from the 12 figures weighed down on the players'' chests, making it difficult for them to even breathe. Boom!! Bai Qi raised the Seven Murders Sword and sent all of his power into it, causing it to give off a terrifying blood-red light that almost dyed the entire sky blood-red. A sword wind gathered around him, and it was filled with a murderous aura that made the players below feel incredibly terrified. Following this, Bai Qi slashed downwards, causing a massive blood-red sword light to flash towards the massive shield wall. The other City Lords also unleashed their power and attacked the shield wall as well. The terrifying attacks blasted the shield wall open like lightning, and many Shieldbearers and Infantrymen were instantly killed. In just an instant, countless attacks flew past, causing blood and severed limbs to fly into the air. The ground was dyed blood-red, and even though the player army had many people, they did not have any extremely powerful figures, which was their greatest weakness. Liu Hongjiang could only order the countless Archers to attack the 12 figures in the sky. The multitude of arrows forced Bai Qi and the others to temporarily retreat and go on the defensive. Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as the Skeleton army smashed into the remainder of the shield wall. The remaining segments were not very powerful anymore and was wholly unable to stop the incoming Skeleton army. The instant that the shield wall was destroyed, the countless Skeletons eerily laughed and started to madly attack the players. The beast-type Skeletons rushed up to bite the players, while the humanoid Skeletons continuously slashed out with their weapons. Those that were weaponless stabbed out with their claws, piercing players'' chests. The player army desperately retaliated, and their attacks either sent the Skeletons flying or reduced them to a pile of bones. Swish, swish, swish¡­ A massive number of arrows once again shot out from the left and right towards the chaotic battlefield. As the arrows rained down, countless players were killed. Great Qin''s soldiers were hidden in the distance and only attacked with arrows, mainly to avoid fighting with both the players and Skeletons. After all, Great Qin was unable to control all of those Skeletons, so it was possible that they would harm Great Qin''s soldiers as well. The player Archers wanted to return fire, but because Great Qin''s soldiers were so far away and were hidden within the surrounding forest, it was very difficult for them to hit Great Qin''s soldiers. On the other hand, Great Qin''s soldiers all had higher cultivation and better equipment, and their arrows were able to pierce two or three players at a time ¨C they were on a completely different level. With the help of the countless Archers, the player army was forced back by the Skeleton army, and they were unable to resist them at all. Seeing Great Qin''s strength, Liu Hongjiang felt incredibly shocked ¨C no wonder so many people had lost to Great Qin. The chaotic battlefield allowed Great Qin''s City Lords to attack the player army. Sword lights that were 100 meters long flashed out, and because the players were all relatively weak and all bunched together, each attack hit many of them. Each of the attacks caused thousands of deaths ¨C the players'' bodies were obliterated, making the gory smell incredibly intense. The player army was completely suppressed ¨C they were attacked by the Skeletons from the front, assaulted by arrows from the two sides, and blasted with attacks from the 12 City Lords above. The battle was completely one-sided, and the player army continuously retreated while the Skeleton army continuously advanced, and the death toll for the players continuously increased. Many people felt quite afraid, and seeing that there was no hope of victory, they started to run. Their battle intent was not very strong, and they had already been greatly scared by Great Qin. Facing such a ferocious attack, they did not dare to continue to resist. Seeing this, Liu Hongjiang''s heart sank, and he hurriedly called out, "Don''t be afraid of dying! Maintain your lines! Even if you die, anyone who contributes will receive ten times the rewards! Don''t worry. The Dynasty Legatees and the various factions won''t let you down!" "10 times the rewards?" This caused the players who had started to escape to stop in their tracks. Those rewards were simply too tempting, and it was to the point that they were not afraid to stay and die. They would not die a true death anyways, so they would do it for the money. At that moment, another figure appeared in the sky, giving off a terrifying pressure, making it seem as if the air had frozen. Liu Hongjiang looked up in surprise at the cloaked figure and thought to himself, This is Great''s Qin Legatee? What a terrifying existence! Zhao Fu looked at Liu Hongjiang and understood that he was the commander. As such, he took out a bow and nocked an arrow on it before drawing it fully. Whoosh!! An arrow shot out, turning into a cold light that tore through the air and almost instantly pierced through Liu Hongjiang''s chest. Liu Hongjiang only had Stage 1 Cultivation, so he did not have any power to resist Zhao Fu''s attack. However, as Liu Hongjiang fell to the ground, there was a slight smile on his face that was quite perplexing ¨C why would he smile as he died? Zhao Fu did not notice this strange smile and instead turned his attention to other parts of the battlefield. After losing their commander, the player army completely fell apart, and countless players desperately ran while the Skeleton army madly chased behind them. No one knew how many players ended up escaping in the end, and this battle was Great Qin''s victory. It was just that the two million or so Skeletons only had around one million Skeletons remaining. Players'' corpses littered the battlefield, and Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to gather the spoils and then return to Great Qin. Because they had the Skeleton army, it had not been too difficult to deal with the players, and Zhao Fu smiled. Suddenly, Zhao Fu sensed that something was off, and he looked into the distance, a look of shock on his face¡­ he had fallen for their trap! The three other player armies of three million players each were ferociously charging over, giving off terrifying auras. What made Zhao Fu''s expression even worse was that there was an army of 1.2 million people coming from the east, who were all Stage 1 soldiers, as well as 12 City Lords flying over. Great Qin was in dire straits this time ¨C it was surrounded on all sides and could not run at all, causing Zhao Fu''s face to pale. 562 Demon Domain Doors Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "Your Majesty! What should we do?" The City Lords also sensed this, and they flew up into the sky, their faces paling when they saw this. Zhao Fu had never thought that they had already grasped a way to break through isolation barriers and that slowly advancing had only been a feint. Once Great Qin attacked one of the armies, the other three would immediately advance quickly. Only the high-ranking commanders knew about this, or Great Qin''s spies would have long since reported it. In that case, how should they deal with this? Zhao Fu''s expression became incredibly cold, and he did not seem as flustered. He thought for a moment ¨C the players were quite weak, and he had measures to deal with them, but what about the 1.2 million Stage 1 soldiers? Great Qin only had 800,000 soldiers, and there were 600,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers. There were 200,000 or so soldiers who were at Stage 0-8 or Stage 0-9, but facing 1.2 million Stage 1 soldiers, it would be simply too difficult. However, Great Qin still held some advantages. First, the attacking side was affected by the event''s debuffs and had lost 30% of their stats, and their equipment was only Blue grade, while at the very least, Great Qin''s soldiers had Silver grade equipment. Moreover, with the five General Armaments'' buffs, as well as the Great Qin City''s buffs, Great Qin''s soldiers'' stats were far higher than the system main city soldiers'' stats. Since they could not escape, their only option was to fight. They would either win or die! "I''ll deal with the three player armies; you all take care of the system main city army!" Zhao Fu said seriously to his City Lords after making his decision. Hearing this, the City Lords gathered Great Qin''s 800,000 soldiers, who gave off an immense wave of killing intent. "Hahaha¡­ Great Qin can''t run this time. Brothers, charge! Destroy Great Qin!" "Trash Great Qin, I''m going to do the will of the heavens and destroy you!" "Kill! Kill everyone in Great Qin and see if they can still be so arrogant! This elder''s going to trample Great Qin''s Legatee to death!" Countless players excited rushed over ¨C with their nine million or so players and 1.2 million system main city soldiers, they were completely confident that they could destroy Great Qin this time. Great Qin''s 800,000 soldiers austerely faced off against the system main cities charging at them from the east, while Zhao Fu stood against the three player armies by himself. Countless players flooded over, creating a rumbling that seemed to shake the heavens. The aura in the entire Forest of Horrors became incredibly heavy, and many wild beasts were scared into fleeing. Zhao Fu stood in the air, coldly looking at the flood of players. The Sky Desolation Azure Dragon would only act when Great Qin was about to be destroyed. Even if the 800,000 soldiers and all of his Generals were killed, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon still would not act. Also, because the golden dragon had expended all of its strength to give Zhao Fu the Heaven Murder Bloodline, it was unable to deal with these players either. Since the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon and golden dragon both could not help, Zhao Fu only had one method left, which was to use Great Qin''s precious Nation Fate. Even though Fate was very important to Great Qin, if its 800,000 soldiers all died here, the player army would be able to rampage throughout Great Qin''s territory. The Sky Desolation Azure Dragon had guaranteed that it would not allow Great Qin to be destroyed within 100 years, but that was only with respect to Great Qin being destroyed. Even if the player army took over the entirety of the Forest of Horrors, causing Great Qin to have nothing, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon would not act. Zhao Fu did not want such a thing to happen. As such, Zhao Fu decided to use Great Qin''s Nation Fate. Great Qin''s Fate was not as little as before; after the first battle at Heavenstone City, Zhao Fu had been very careful as to how he used Fate. After developing for so long, Great Qin''s Fate had increased, and after conquering numerous cities, towns, and villages, as well as destroying many Legacies and conquering a lot of territory, it had 100 times more Fate than before and could be described to be an ocean. Now, Zhao Fu planned to use up all of it. The sky gradually darkened, and a gale started to blow as clouds gathered. Everyone innately felt a sense of danger descend, causing their hairs to stand on end. It was as if a massive disaster was going to explode. In the air, Zhao Fu''s black cloak lightly fluttered as he stretched out a hand and pointed it towards the sky as he roared, "Great Qin''s Fate¡­ gather!" Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as a gigantic whirlwind burst forth. The clouds started to rapidly spin as thunder could be heard from the sky. Traces of a black aura continuously rose up from the ground in the Forest of Horrors, which gathered towards Zhao Fu. The traces of black aura soon formed a black flood that entered Zhao Fu''s body. Boom!!! A sky-toppling pressure descended that seemed to want to annihilate the heavens and the earth. The pressure almost felt corporeal and caused the ground in the surrounding 10,000 meters to sink down by one meter, and many trees and boulders were crushed. Cracks appeared in the sky as the ground continuously trembled. A massive wind blew as the light flickered, and it seemed as if the heavens and earth could not withstand this sort of power. In the air, Zhao Fu was covered by black flames, making it impossible to see his body. Only his two blood-red eyes, that gave off an intense light, could be seen within the black flames. The countless players felt the dangerous aura from the sky, making them feel as if their bodies had fallen into a freezing ocean, and they couldn''t help but tremble. The 12 City Lords from the surrounding regions also felt this terrifying aura, and their expressions changed as one of them said, "That person''s trying to cast some terrifying attack; quickly stop him!" The other City Lords nodded and sped up as they rushed towards Zhao Fu, wanting to stop him, but 12 figures stood in their way. Seeing so many City Lords blocking their way, the other City Lords felt incredibly surprised. If Great Qin wanted to attack a region, that region would find it extremely difficult to defend. Now that Great Qin had such terrifying strength, it seemed that their plan to work together and destroy Great Qin had been the correct one to make. "Demon Domain Doors!" Zhao Fu cried out from within the black flames as an orb that was as big as a fist rose out of the black flames and shot into the sky. Boom!! The sky seemed on the verge of shattering as the black orb spread out, creating a massive black hole that spanned 10,000 kilometers. A massive amount of demon qi flooded out, and that demonic and dark aura filled the entire space around it. "Heheheheheheh!!!" Countless demons flooded out of the black hole, giving off twisted, wicked laughter. There were all sorts of demons ¨C there were not just little demons but also snake demons, goat-headed demons, and the like. What was even more shocking was that these demons were not made of demonic qi. Instead, they had real flesh and were real beings. The Demon Domain Doors was the upgraded version of Hell''s Doors, and it was even more powerful. Only by consuming a large portion of Great Qin''s Fate had Zhao Fu been able to use this skill. The demon tide gave off a shocking dark aura as it charged towards the three player armies, and facing the twisted-looking and ugly demons, the players felt a chill within their hearts and looked completely terrified. 563 Five General Armaments Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Boom!! An explosion rang out as the ferocious demon tide smashed into the player army. Blood and limbs flew everywhere as howls sounded out and death descended. The demons'' attacks were incredibly cruel: some tore players'' bodies apart, while others bit off large chunks from players'' heads. Others dug out players'' hearts or simply sliced the players in half. The players also desperately retaliated; even though the demons were terrifying, they couldn''t just stand there and let themselves be killed. However, their attacks'' effects were quite weak. Now that the demons were flesh and blood existences, they could think by themselves and evade their attacks. They were not like the demons summoned from Hell''s Doors that only knew to charge forward. Moreover, their stats were far superior to players'', and unless the players hit the demons'' vitals, it would be very hard for them to kill the demons. The demon tide was only a third of the size of the player army, but the player army was unable to withstand the onslaught of demons. The demons continuously pushed ahead while the player army continuously backed down as they screamed, and bloodied corpses littered the ground. Under the command of the ten Disaster Cavalrymen, Great Qin''s remaining one million Skeletons rushed at the player army from the side. The countless Skeletons excitedly started to kill, and facing attacks from two sides, the player army was forced to defend. They wanted to create a shield wall to give themselves some breathing room to kill the Skeletons and demons in a more orderly way. However, most of the demons could fly, and before the player army could form a shield wall, it would be destroyed by the demons, and the Disaster Cavalrymen continuously gathered a large amount of deathly aura and launched them at the gathering shield walls. The players were not very unified, and their battle intent was lacking; they were not as thirsty for killing as the demons and Skeletons, and they would often retreat because of fear. Whenever they retreated, the Skeletons and demons would advance even more ferociously as they madly killed everyone in front of them. Compared to this disorganized mob, the system main city soldiers were all elites and Great Qin''s true enemies. Even though they were from ten different system main cities, they were already able to work together in perfect harmony. Their battle intent was also incredibly strong, and they were completely dauntless, giving off a terrifying aura. Great Qin''s soldiers'' gazes were also resolute as they gripped their weapons and prepared themselves for death as they gave off a similarly sharp aura. "Charge!!" Both armies gave off a terrifying aura as they rushed at the other side, creating an astounding rumbling. At that moment, Bai Qi, Wei Liao, Wang Jian, Meng Tian, and Sima Cuo took out their General Armaments and roared as five stars that gave off different colored lights descended. "Seven Murders¡­ Open!""Army Destroyer¡­ Open!""Voracious Wolf¡­ Open!""Heaven Pillar¡­ Open!""Great Gate¡­ Open!" Five shouts sounded out as the five General Armaments gave off different-colored lights. Sensing this power, the five stars in the sky gave off an even more intense starlight and burst forth with shocking power. Great Qin''s soldiers below now had five different auras around their bodies, and all of their faces were red. Their expressions were also savage; the only thing in their hearts was killing. Their bodies became larger, and they grew two fangs as they roared like beasts. Great Qin''s 800,000 soldiers turned into a group of uncontrollable, maddened beasts, charging at the system main city soldiers without any regard for their lives. "Kill!" The system main city soldiers also exploded out with strength and roared as they gave off an austere aura and ferociously rushed towards Great Qin''s soldiers. Boom!!! A massive explosion sounded out as the two waves clashed, making it seem as if the air around them had exploded. The two waves froze for a moment before the five-colored Great Qin army started to charge through the system main city army. The sixth effects of all of the General Armaments were released, giving the soldiers various buffs. The power they obtained was terrifying and far surpassed what the system main city soldiers had. After breaking into the system main city army, Great Qin''s soldiers started to madly kill, their swords and sabers shooting out lights that killed the system main city soldiers. Even though Great Qin''s soldiers were incredibly bold and courageous, the system main city army had a large numbers advantage, and their soldiers continuously rushed up. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of weapons clashing continuously sounded out as the two armies engaged in an intense battle. The City Lords in the sky also started to attack as the 12 system main city City Lords and Great Qin''s 12 City Lords all exploded out with their City Lord Seals'' power. Immediately, the heavens and earth seemed to dim as a terrifying aura rushed out like a gale, blowing even trees and boulders away. However, at that moment, a cold and handsome-looking young City Lord suddenly drew his sword, which streaked out like lightning, piercing through the chest of a fellow system main city City Lord. That City Lord had never expected the cold-looking City Lord to attack him, but it was too late as his heart had been pierced. Blood flowed out of his lips as his eyes closed and his body powerlessly fell to the ground. A black wooden City Lord Seal floated out of that City Lord''s body and was grasped by the cold-looking young man. The sudden change caused everyone on the system main city side to feel incredibly confused; they had never expected the cold-looking young man to do such a thing. After all, they had a common enemy, so why would he attack his own side? On the other hand, Great Qin''s side did not seem surprised at all, as they had expected this ¨C after all, that cold-looking young man was Ge Nia. After such a long time, Ge Nia had passed the old City Lord''s test and become Battle City''s Young City Lord. At first, he did not know about this matter, but after hearing about it and finding out that they were attacking Great Qin, it was already too late. As such, he could only beg the old City Lord to allow him to lead the army. "Ge Nia, you traitor! You''re killing people on your own side! It looks like Old Luo chose the wrong successor!" a middle-aged City Lord furiously yelled. Ge Nia did not reply. Sneak attacks like this were not how he liked to act and was in conflict with his way of the sword. However, in desperate times, as long as it benefitted Great Qin, it did not matter if he betrayed his principles. Clang! Ge Nia''s sword flashed as it slashed towards another City Lord without giving any explanation. The City Lord could only hurriedly block, while the other system main city City Lords planned to deal with Ge Nia first. However, how could Great Qin''s City Lords allow them to kill Ge Nia? They gave off powerful auras as they turned into rays of light and shot towards different City Lords, and a shocking battle erupted. At the same time, the battle between the two armies on the ground was still going on fiercely. Countless weapons clashed as all sorts of lights flashed about. Blood flew everywhere as people continuously fell. Battle City''s 100,000 soldiers at the back of the system main city army also suddenly attacked the other system main city soldiers around them. Even though they didn''t know why they were doing this, they trusted in the Young City Lord''s orders. 564 Chaotic World Second Stage Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 On the other hand, Zhao Fu coldly looked at the player army that was continuously decreasing in numbers and ordered the demons and Skeletons to continue attacking madly. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s face started to become pale because the drain from using Demon Domain Doors was simply too great. Even though he was using up Fate, his body started to be unable to bear the strain, and he wanted to get rid of the player army quickly. Otherwise, as soon as he lost consciousness, the demons would return to the demon realm. Zhao Fu couldn''t pay attention to the other battles, but he knew that they would be incredibly bitter and intense as well. He had to get rid of this player army because if they combined with the system main city army, Great Qin would have no hope. The countless demons and Skeletons heeded Zhao Fu''s orders and attacked the players even more savagely than before. The ground was covered with corpses, and fresh blood ran everywhere, the gory smell making everyone want to vomit. Seeing how terrifying the demons were, many players did not want to fight anymore and started to slowly retreat before turning and running. Seeing that the player army was about to fall apart, the commanders yelled, "Those who run won''t receive any rewards, while those who die in battle will receive bonus rewards!" This made the players who were about to run stop in their tracks. After all, they had come here for the rewards, and they had gone through so much already. If they lost their rights to the rewards now, all of this would have been for nothing. Countless players gritted their teeth and started to counter-attack against the demons and Skeletons. Hearing that they would receive bonus rewards if they died in battle, the players did not feel as scared anymore and started to vigorously counter-attack. However, the demon tide did not decrease at all, and the player army continued to fight with the countless demons and Skeletons. The numbers on both sides continuously decreased, and death covered the entire battlefield. With the demons'' evil nature and the Skeletons'' hatred of living creatures, as well as the fact that they held the upper hand, even though their numbers continuously decreased, they showed no intent of retreating. Their minds were filled with thoughts of slaughter, and the deaths of other demons or Skeletons did not affect them in the slightest. This was what made them different than players ¨C even though the players had stayed, because of their terror, their battle strength had greatly decreased, and the battle leaned more and more in favor of the demons and Skeletons. Elsewhere, the battle between Great Qin''s soldiers and system main city soldiers was also incredibly intense, and it was completely different compared to the scene with the players; this was a true battle. Both sides had incredibly strong battle intent, and neither side feared death. Blood continuously flew into the air, and people continuously fell, their life slipping away. However, the system main city army was still at a disadvantage. They had to face the maddened and bloodthirsty Great Qin soldiers from the front and the 100,000 Battle City soldiers from the back. When the Battle City soldiers had betrayed them, they had killed many of the people around them. There were less than 30 people fighting in the sky, but their battle was not any less intense. Boom! Boom! Boom! Massive explosions rang out in the sky, and the destructive power from that battle destroyed everything around them. The trees on the ground were easily obliterated, and the shockwaves made it so that no one dared to even go near them. This battle also slightly favored Great Qin ¨C with the five General Stars'' power, Great Qin''s City Lords were slightly more powerful than the system main city City Lords. There was also Ge Nia with his extraordinarily sharp sword skills, forcing a City Lord into passively defending without getting even the chance to counter-attack. After all, if he was not careful, he would be heavily wounded, if not killed, by Ge Nia. A trace of blood flowed out of Zhao Fu''s mouth ¨C he felt as if his body was being torn apart, and his consciousness started to go hazy. However, the battle was not over yet, so he could only grit his teeth and continue activating Demon Domain Doors. Time gradually passed, and Zhao Fu continued to grit his teeth and persist. He was not just bleeding from his mouth. He was also bleeding from his nose and even his eyes, and his consciousness became more and more hazy. By now, Zhao Fu didn''t have the heart to look over the battlefield, and he could only focus on trying to stay conscious. He bit his tongue, and the pain woke him up a bit, allowing him to continue holding on. However, why was activating Demon Domain Doors so taxing? His body started to hurt more and more, and Zhao Fu felt that the pain already surpassed the side-effects of using Demon Domain Doors. "Cough!" Zhao Fu felt a sweetness in his throat as he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The demonic flame around him disappeared as his body started to ooze with blood. There was no time to think about anything else, and Zhao Fu focused his very being on maintaining the Demon Domain Doors. The pain became more and more intense, and it was as if his flesh was being carved away and his bones were being shattered. Zhao Fu completely disregarded everything else, and he could only faintly sense that the battle around him was becoming more and more intense, as the sound of battle and shouts sounded out in the surrounding ten or so kilometers. Finally, Zhao Fu was unable to hold on any longer, and his consciousness faded. His vision turned black as his body powerlessly fell from the sky. After a while later, Zhao Fu slowly woke up, and he saw Xianru''s face. Right now, Zhao Fu''s body was laying on the ground with his head on Xianru''s lap. "How is the battle?" Zhao Fu''s voice was a bit hoarse as he feebly asked Xianru. Xianru lightly smiled as she replied, "The battle has concluded, and Great Qin won. The Generals are clearing the battlefields right now." "What about our losses?" When he heard this, Zhao Fu felt slightly relieved, but he had to worriedly ask about the losses. Xianru looked at Zhao Fu, and her smile dimmed as she said, "Great Qin lost 240,000 people, and five Generals died." "Cough!" Hearing those figures, Zhao Fu felt an ache within his heart, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xianru quickly stroked Zhao Fu''s chest to make him feel better and comforted him, saying, "Your Majesty, our gains were also incredible. We killed 700,000 enemies and obtained 100,000 captives. 300,000 people also ran away. Great Qin also killed six City Lords and captured one alive. Commander Bai Qi and a few others have gone to relocate their system main cities." As for the players, only a small portion of them escaped as most of them had been killed by the demon tide. There were also less than 100,000 Skeletons remaining. Hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu felt much better. However, he suddenly saw many system announcements, making him feel greatly shocked. "System announcement! The Heaven Domain Boundary has been affected, and the second layer has closed ahead of time." "System announcement! The second stage of the Chaotic World has been unlocked. Killing people of different nations will give a different number of War Points." "System announcement! Great Qin has used up its Fate, causing a shift in Fate, and the New Year Festival has ended ahead of time." "System announcement! Conquering Chinese territory will give additional amounts of Fate, and killing Chinese people will give five times as many War Points." "System announcement! Chinese people, defend against the invasions. Killing invaders will give two times as many War Points." "Warning! If China''s overall Fate is lowered to a certain level, China''s position as the head of the Heaven and Fate Legacies will be lost." "System announcement! Great Qin''s Legatee has received backlash from the heavens and earth." 565 Celestial Empire Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After those system announcements sounded out, the whole world exploded from shock. No one had thought that such a thing would happen; they hadn''t known that heavily wounding Great Qin would result in the second layer of the Heaven Domain Boundary being closed, for the New Year Festival to stop, and for the world to progress to the second stage of the Chaotic World. Most people didn''t know what the Heaven Domain Boundary was, so not many people were worried about that. Countless people felt that it was a pity that the New Year Festival had closed ahead of time, but the second stage of the Chaotic World was quite dangerous. The boundary regions were already incredibly chaotic, with both sides hatefully fighting each other all the time. Now that there were massive rewards, they had even more of a reason to fight and kill, and there would no longer be any peace between them. One side would kill the other, or the other side would kill them. This would, without a doubt, intensify the hatred between two nations, and luckily, the passages between regions had not been opened yet, or else there would be wars on an international level that would affect an entire nation''s Fate. After hearing that they had heavily wounded Great Qin and that Great Qin had used up all of its Fate, the Dynasty Legatees had been ecstatic. Now, they were far ahead in terms of Fate. They also heard that 200,000 or so of Great Qin''s soldiers had died, making them feel even more confident. However, they had never expected that heavily wounding Great Qin would lead to such a thing. It was fine for the other countries, but anyone who killed Chinese people would receive five times the rewards, and there was also extra Fate up for grabs. With this massive temptation, even those who did not have enmity with China would want to attack them. The Chinese factions were at the center of the Midland Continent, and there were 22 countries around it. There was no other country with as many other countries bordering it. However, as the head of the Heaven and Earth Legacies, and being at the center of the Midland Continent, China did not have to fear the surrounding countries ¨C that was the confidence that it possessed. Of course, the other countries could only spy on them and would not dare to actually move out against China because they were afraid of retaliation from China. With their strength, there was no way that they could win against Great Qin. After all, China was not only incredibly powerful right now, but it also had a massive amount of Fate, making it difficult for them to obtain an advantage against it. As such, they could only watch for now. However, no one was willing to submit to others and live below them. As such, the various countries would, sooner or later, act against China, wanting to step on the Celestial Empire and take its place, becoming the supreme existence. However, they had been waiting for an opportunity this entire time, and now, this time had finally come. Fate was no longer on China''s side! Right after those system announcements sounded out, the flames of war erupted out all around Great Qin. China had been too confident, and it had relied on its status as the Celestial Empire and its massive amount of Fate to look down on everyone, not putting them in its eyes at all. However, because of this confidence, it was going to go through a catastrophe! China''s Ancient Clans, as well as the Hundred Schools of Thought, all sighed, as they knew such a day would come. They knew of the threats on the borders, which was why they had tried to prevent any internal fighting. However, they had been unable to stop either side, especially the various Dynasty Legatees. In order to heavily wound Great Qin, they had even joined forces with foreign factions. Now, Great Qin had used up all of its Fate, and Great Qin''s Legatee had received a backlash from the heaven and earth Fate, which was what they had wanted, but they had also doomed all of China. Great Qin had been the first to build a Town, then a City, and possessed much of China''s Fate. It was one of the five Great Ancient Empires, and it also had China''s Clan Armament. Moreover, Great Qin''s Legatee was the only person how had awakened the Myrtle Imperial Star. With its massive amount of Fate, Great Qin had become China''s main pillar, and now that it had collapsed, all of China would collapse as well. Now that there had been a shift in Fate, everything would be fine if China could defend against the invasions, but if it couldn''t, all of China would be in dire straits. China''s Fate had collectively decreased, resulting in all Chinese people''s luck to go down. Not only would their land be taken, but countless Chinese people would be massacred as well. After hearing these system announcements, as well as the reports that battles had erupted all around China''s borders, the Dynasty Legatees'' expressions became quite unsightly. Their plan had succeeded, but they hadn''t wanted this sort of thing to happen, as all of them would be affected as well. Right now, China looked like a delicious piece of meat to everyone else, and it would be surprising if no one attacked them. Out of the 22 countries around China, only Pakistan did not attack, while the other 21 countries sprang at China like ravenous wolves. The people on the other continents admired those on China''s continent, as they could attack China and receive massive rewards. Some ignorant Chinese people, who also received this system announcement, felt incredibly angry that the New Year Festival had stopped because of Great Qin. It was only the fifth day of the New Year Festival, and it should have concluded in two days. It was rare for there to be a festival where they could obtain a large amount of rewards without doing much, so now that it was gone, it was a big loss to them. "Screw you, Great Qin!" "Great Qin, I hope your whole family dies! You screwed me over, you idiot!" "Damn your ancestors, Great Qin. You idiots ruined the New Year Festival!" "Screw Great Qin''s entire family!" Countless people started to curse at Great Qin continuously because their interests had been harmed. They did not think of who had caused all of this ¨C if it wasn''t for ordinary people like them, Great Qin would not have been forced into this sort of situation and consumed all of its Fate. However, if Zhao Fu had known that consuming all of Great Qin''s Fate would lead to an outcome like this, Zhao Fu still would have done this. After all, he''d rather destroy the whole world than have the world destroy him. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu looked quite shocked as he had never expected such a thing to happen. He understood why he had been injured so heavily ¨C he had received a backlash from the heaven and earth Fate. Zhao Fu looked up at Xianru and asked, "You also received the system announcements, right?" Xianru lightly nodded. "Do you have any methods that can heal this Fate backlash?" Zhao Fu asked. He felt that his body was incredibly weak, without any power at all. Even with his powerful Sovereign Bloodline, his recovery would be incredibly slow. Zhao Fu understood that this sort of backlash could not be easily healed. Xianru lightly replied, "You don''t have to worry about this, Your Majesty. As the ruler of Great Qin, if Great Qin''s Fate recovers, it will help heal you. Also, the Phoenix Qi from the Emperor Phoenix Statute can also help." 566 Great City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing Xianru''s words, Zhao Fu let out a slight sigh of relief and said, "Help me up!" Hearing this, Xianru put one of Zhao Fu''s arms around her and helped him to his feet. After standing up, Zhao Fu looked at the tragic scene around him and felt some pain within his heart. It was the first time that so many people from Great Qin had died ¨C 240,000 in total ¨C and before, he would not have even dared to think of such a number. Also, he had lost five Generals, and it was the first time that he had lost so many. "Your Majesty!" Seeing that Zhao Fu had gotten up, Ge Nia walked over and paid his respects as he looked at Zhao Fu with concern. Zhao Fu feebly smiled and said, "Ge Nia, you''ve made great contributions this time. If it wasn''t for your help, Great Qin would have lost much more people against those armies!" Ge Nia slightly lowered his head and said in a caring tone, "That was simply what I should have done, Your Majesty. Now that the battlefield has been cleared, we should return. You must take care of your body!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a warmth within his body, and he nodded before all of them returned to the Great Qin City. All of the soldiers'' corpses, as well as system main city corpses, equipment, and items, had been collected and brought back to Great Qin. Following this, Bai Qi and the others brought the system main city City Creation Stones to Great Qin. Great Qin had lost 240,000 soldiers, and 90% of them were soldiers who were not yet Stage 1. Now, the army of 800,000 had become an army of 560,000. The five Generals who had died were also ordinary Generals, but Zhao Fu still had some impressions of them. Zhao Fu felt quite bad about the deaths of the soldiers and Generals. Zhao Fu had never viewed them as tools. He had always seen them as people ¨C people with their own thoughts and feelings; people who had given up everything for Great Qin. Zhao Fu could treat outsiders coldly, but he could not do so to his own people. After these soldiers'' corpses were brought back, some were buried, and others were turned into Skeletons, while the Stage 1 soldiers'' corpses were refined before being buried. Zhao Fu gave all of his soldiers the choice to choose what would happen to them if they died in battle. They could either choose to be buried or be turned into Skeletons; perhaps they would be able to regain their consciousness in the future. As for the refining of corpses, that policy had been set when Stage 1 soldiers were rare and they had to best use their resources. Regardless, none of the soldiers minded. Of course, no matter what they chose, since they had died in battle, their families would be taken care of by Great Qin. They were given large sums of money as consolation money. In terms of their gains, Great Qin had gained seven system main cities, and with Battle City, Great Qin had obtained eight system main cities in total. Now, within the four regions around Great Qin, whether they were players or system main cities, none of them could form any threat against Great Qin, and Great Qin''s path in the future would be very smooth. After Great Qin finished clearing the Forest of Horrors, it would clear out the surrounding four regions. It was just that even though they had relocated seven system main cities, they had not been able to move many residents, as this would require a large number of soldiers to escort them. The resistance from the residents was also quite heavy, and after going through a big battle, Great Qin had to rest, so it had only taken the City Creation Stones and not the residents. The EXP and Achievement Points from relocating seven system main cities was massive, but it was a pity that Great Qin still lacked one Basic City to upgrade to a Great City. Great Qin had enough EXP, but it could only be stored for now. Other gains were that they had obtained 700,000 system main city soldier corpses, which provided 700,000 Stage 1 Blood God Pills. There was also the equipment from countless players, which was worth an astronomical sum of money; there were 1.2 million pieces of equipment. There were also the 100,000 captives who had all chosen to surrender. Otherwise, Great Qin would not have captured them alive. The 100,000 system main city soldiers could greatly make up for Great Qin''s losses. Half of Ge Nia''s soldiers had died in the battle, and the surviving soldiers, as well as Battle City''s residents, were left to Ge Nia for now. Zhao Fu had Ge Nia go back and convince the old City Lord. Bai Qi also re-established the seven system main cities for Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu was sitting in the Meeting Hall, and because of how weak he felt, he could not sit properly and had to have Xianru support him from the side. There were seven people kneeling in front of Zhao Fu, who were Sun Wu, Chen Man, Li Mu, Du Kong, Liu Yeqing, Niu Shili, and Li Yun. Sun Wu was the Mayor of a Basic Town they had conquered, and Chen Man was one of the people who had become a General early on. Li Mu was one of the summoned Great Generals, and because his Loyalty was now 80, Zhao Fu could now officially make him one of Great Qin''s Generals. As for Sun Hanxiang and the other women, their Loyalty was still too low, so it would be a while before Zhao Fu could use them. Du Kong, Liu Yeqing, and Niu Shili were the three SSS grade Generals Zhao Fu had summoned from the Disaster Festival, and after nurturing them, they were quite capable. Finally, Li Yun was a historical General from Later Zhou. The reason Zhao Fu had chosen him was because there was no one else, and Zhao Fu also wanted to strengthen his ties with Later Zhou and grasp it fully in his hand. As for Nangong Shuyue, after he had left last time, he had been quite busy, and he had not been able to meet up with her. Great Qin now had 12 City Lords, and out of Great Qin''s main Generals, only two people did not have City Lord Seals, who were Old Logue and Daisy. As Old Logue became stronger, his lifespan also increased, and he looked younger and younger. Daisy also looked more and more captivating, and her mature aura became even more enchanting. It was not that Zhao Fu did not want to give them City Lord Seals but that they were Outlanders and therefore could not use human City Lord Seals, which was why they were not City Lords yet. Zhao Fu had been searching for Basic Goblin Cities or Basic Elf Cities; that way, not only would they be able to become City Lords, but it would also fulfill the requirement for the Great Qin City leveling up into a Great City. Great Qin was already an Advanced City, and it had enough EXP to allow it to rise to a Level 1 Great City, making it equal with a system main city. However, it still lacked one final step. However, as this battle concluded, the isolation barriers around Great Qin were destroyed, and Great Qin was no longer caged in. Xianru had immediately sent out Assassins to bring all women with Phoenix Qi in the surrounding four regions, as Phoenix Qi could help with healing Zhao Fu''s injury. Even though Great Qin had obtained a lot of Fate from the seven system main cities, that only served to stabilize Great Qin''s foundations, and Zhao Fu had no idea when Great Qin''s Fate would fully recover. If it did not recover, Zhao Fu''s injury would never fully recover, so Zhao Fu decided to also rely on Phoenix Qi. Great Qin''s Assassins were quite successful, and before anyone realized what was happening, they started to capture women. Only when Bai Qi and the other City Lords came to relocate the system main cities did the residents start to run in terror. However, Great Qin''s Assassins had already completed their goal, and they brought six women before Zhao Fu. 567 China’s Shame Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Looking at the six women in front of him, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised as he knew one of them and had some impression of the others. One was Sun Sisi, and the other was the female City Lord from East Green. The female City Lord had participated in the battle against Great Qin and been taken captive at the end. "Who brought her here?" Zhao Fu asked as he looked at Sun Sisi, feeling a bit displeased. Zhao Fu did not mind other women being brought here, as he only needed their Phoenix Qi, but why had they brought his classmate? Xianru felt a bit surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, are you familiar with that woman?" Zhao Fu nodded and replied, "I guess!" Xianru understood and lightly smiled as she said, "No wonder! I saw that her Phoenix Qi was not something that she was innately born with and was instead something that she had gained; it seems that it was because of Your Majesty. In fact, she doesn''t have much Phoenix Qi, so Your Majesty can let her go. However, she has seen Your Majesty before." After the four regions around them had isolations put up, Great Qin had closed all of its stores in fear of retaliation, and Sun Sisi had lost her job. However, she had not left and was found by Great Qin''s Assassins. The Assassins did not care who it was; anyone who had Phoenix Qi would be brought to Zhao Fu. At first, Sun Sisi had been quite afraid when she had been brought here, but seeing other women also bound up and brought here, she felt a bit better. After hearing from one of the other women, she was shocked that she had been brought here by Great Qin. However, why was Great Qin capturing ordinary people like her? Even though she wasn''t sure why, she knew about how terrifying and cruel Great Qin was, and the other women''s faces were quite pale. However, even if they wanted to commit suicide and return to the real world, it was not possible. Apart from the female City Lord, who looked furious, the other women were so scared that they did not dare to raise their heads for fear of angering the person sitting above. Hearing how everyone else addressed this person, they were shocked to realize that this person was Great Qin''s legendary Legatee. After recalling the terrifying rumors about him, they lowered their heads even more. At that moment, Sun Sisi realized that the person''s voice sounded quite familiar and felt like he was her old boss, but how was that possible? Finally, Sun Sisi couldn''t resist her curiosity and she peeked up, seeing a pale-faced young man sitting there. Sun Sisi stared for a moment before calling out, "Zhao Fu?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at Sun Sisi and dryly laughed before slightly nodding. Immediately, Sun Sisi understood everything ¨C no wonder that mysterious boss had treated her so well; so it was her classmate. Sun Sisi had a bit of an impression of Zhao Fu. Even though they were classmates, Zhao Fu was fairly introverted, and he didn''t really interact with anyone else. He was usually by himself, and he was quite ordinary as well. Zhao Fu was Great Qin''s Legatee? Sun Sisi''s mind went blank, shocked to the point that she didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, after some consideration, Zhao Fu decided to keep her here, as he could not allow his identity to be leaked. Zhao Fu ignored the female City Lord''s gaze, looked at the other four women, and said, "Raise your heads!" The four other women slowly raised their heads. Seeing their faces, Zhao Fu saw that they all had decent looks. The first was a young woman with delicate features and a childish face; the second woman had a slim figure and gave off weak airs. The third was a woman around 40 years old. Even though her age was much older than the others, she was still quite attractive. The fourth woman had good looks, but her lips were a bit thin, making her look quite shrewdish. Xianru had gathered information on the four of them, and she told Zhao Fu about them ¨C two of them were from large families, one of them was from an ordinary family that was a bit well off, and one of them was surprisingly from Flower Moon. Zhao Fu had never expected to catch another person from Flower Moon. However, now that they had brought her here, he could not let her go. Otherwise, with Flower Moon''s power, they would be able to make quite a bit of trouble for him. Xianru took out six pieces of paper that she had already written on and handed them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took them and stamped the Imperial Ruler''s Seal on them before saying, "Sun Sisi, Zhao Yining, Liu Rubai, An Yanling, Bao Ningzhu, Li Wanbai, I confer upon you the title of Imperial Concubine." Six rays of golden light shot into the six women''s bodies, and golden traces of Phoenix Qi rose up from their bodies and floated towards the Heaven Prayer Platform. A trace of golden aura descended from above Zhao Fu and entered his body before spreading out. The image of a golden phoenix appeared within Zhao Fu''s body, giving off a brilliant golden light. Under this golden light, Zhao Fu''s body was considerably healed. In just a short while, Zhao Fu''s injury had become much better, and a slight rosy glow returned to his cheeks. The Phoenix Qi was quite effective, and without the Emperor Phoenix''s power, Zhao Fu most likely would have been crippled after suffering the Fate backlash. It seemed that Phoenix Qi was incredibly important. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before having people take the women away and take care of them. The women reacted like the other women had, and they still had not realized what had happened. Afterward, they were taken to a large courtyard, and Liu Rubai excitedly looked at a woman in front of her and called out, "Fourteenth Sister!" That woman turned to look at Liu Rubai and looked quite surprised; she had never thought that she would see her here, but she immediately realized something and said, "Twenty-sixth Sister, you''ve also been caught?" Liu Rubai awkwardly smiled before the two of them started to excitedly chat. They both belonged to Flower Moon, and Liu Rubai had always been worried about her Fourteenth Sister. Seeing that she was fine, she let out a sigh of relief. Turning to the overall situation of China, the flames of war had burst forth all around China; none of the surrounding nations wanted to let go of this rare opportunity. Such shifts of Fate were incredibly rare, and they had only happened once in the real world. The Dynasty Legatees and various factions had expended a large amount of resources and people to deal with Great Qin, resulting in a shocking battle, but that had caused the entirety of China to sink into a position of weakness. This gave the foreign factions an opportunity, so they madly went all-out, ferociously biting at China. The battles were completely one-sided because the other nations were going all-out and had been spying for a long time, allowing them to make extensive preparations. Their battle intent was incredibly strong, and they swore to break through China and take its position. On the other hand, the Chinese side still had not realized what was going on and still felt incredibly confident that China was invincible. Very soon, there was a state of emergency all around China as they faced the attack of the 21 nations, which would lead to an incident referred to as ''China''s Shame.'' 568 We Want Peace Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 At the south of the Midland Continent, China faced the attacks of three nations: Russia, the most terrifying of the three; Mongolia; and Kazakhstan. Even though they had less people, they were not weak at all and were much more powerful than smaller nations. Each of these nations had at least one Nation Armament, while Russia had three. They attacked China from three routes, and the most obvious one was Russia, with the Kievan Rus'' Legatee, Oleg, leading them. Kievan Rus was the first nation of Russia, and it was extremely famous within Russia. Oleg was also a noble and an elegant person, like a real prince, and after hearing the system announcement, he quickly gathered the players in the regions around him and started to attack China. Ten million Russian players were led by Oleg and were the first to attack. They were like a massive river streaming between the regions, giving off an aura that could shake the heavens, as they charged at the Chinese side''s system main cities with unstoppable momentum. The Chinese players were not ready at all, and seeing the Russian players suddenly attacking them, they were incredibly terrified and wanted to negotiate for peace. After all, they only had 1.5 million people, so how could they defend against Russia''s attack? The Russian players had already surrounded the Chinese side''s system main cities, and a Chinese representative shakily walked out in front of a young man who was covered with golden armor and riding on a tall warhorse. "Lord, we would like to peacefully resolve things. We''ll give you anything you want!" the person cautiously said. Oleg elegantly looked at the Chinese person in front of him before looking at the person beside him, who immediately yelled, "Kneel! Who are you to stand while talking to His Majesty?" Hearing this, the Chinese representative''s face froze, and after hesitating, he still kneeled and said, "Your Majesty, is this fine? We want peace, not war!" Oleg lightly laughed, and his blue eyes looked at the Chinese representative as he said, "You Chinese people are indeed soft. You want to peacefully resolve things? That''s impossible. You people should be conquered by Russia, so you can go back now!" The Chinese representative''s expression became quite grim, and he wanted to say something. However, the person next to Oleg cut in, "Hurry up and piss off, you trash. Otherwise, we''ll kill you!" The Chinese representative was so scared that he scrambled back to the system main city. The scenes within the Chinese system main cities became quite chaotic; some were yelling things like, "Let''s fight to the death! We''ll just die once, but we can show them how strong China is and make them pay the price for humiliating China!" However, others yelled, "You idiot! You can go by yourself; I don''t want to die. The only thing you stupid people know is fighting; it''s much better to resolve things peacefully." Some other people said approvingly, "That''s right. It''s better to be rational than impulsive. Look at our equipment and our cultivation; it took a long time and a lot of money to just get to this point. If we fight them and die, we''ll lose everything." Others nodded and said, "Don''t listen to those stupid pigs; if they want to die, they can die by themselves. If we die, we''ll have to start over, and we''ll lose all of our money. If we lose our money, our country''s economy will plummet. "As such, we have to win in terms of economy; a war of finances is the best type of war. Those hot blooded people can go die by themselves; our country doesn''t need idiots like you making trouble for us." Those who wanted peace made up around 80% of the people, and they completely outnumbered those who wanted to fight. Moreover, they cursed and rebuked those who wanted to fight, making them give up on the idea of fighting. Within a City Hall in a Chinese system main city, a City Lord sighed and said, "We can''t defend against so many Otherworlders; it''s best that we stay neutral!" The others nodded and left. The players within the system main city suddenly felt an energy enwrap their bodies before the scene before them flashed and they appeared outside the system main city. A firm barrier then appeared around the system main city. By staying neutral, the system main cities decided to evict the players inside and allow the players to fight outside. In this sort of state, the system main cities would be protected by a powerful barrier but not protect anyone. This sort of neutral defense status could not be used when being attacked by another system main city or when it still harbored any players. Ordinarily, system main cities could not use this sort of neutral defence status, but because of the big shift in Fate, they were able to activate it. The shift in Fate resulted in players gathering in massive numbers, and that would greatly damage system main cities. Because of this, the system allowed the system main cities to undertake drastic protective measures. After being thrown out, the countless Chinese players had not realized what was happening and stood there in surprise. Oleg and his army had been waiting this entire time, and rows of Archers aimed at the dumbfounded Chinese people. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn sounded out as a dark mass of arrows, giving off an incredibly sharp aura, rained down on the Chinese players. Blood flew everywhere as cries sounded out, and after just the first wave of arrows, a third of the Chinese players had died. The blood and the pained cries caused the countless Chinese people to realize what was going on. They quickly grabbed their shields to defend, and some people furiously rushed towards the Russian people. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Another wave of arrow rain descended, piercing through countless Chinese people and making their bodies look like wasp nests. Some people understood that escape was impossible, so they roared and rushed towards the Russian army, while others knelt on the ground, pleading for mercy. The Russian players mockingly laughed as they shot the rushing Chinese players to death. They then looked at the Chinese players kneeling on the ground, then looked at Oleg. Oleg raised his head and looked at the surrendered players with a trace of disgust as he said, "The great Russia does not accept captives. These Chinese people are like pigs; kill them all! How disgusting!" Seeing that the Russian players were about to execute them all, they all started to wail as they pleaded for mercy. "Lord, I''ll kowtow to you! Please don''t kill me!" "I have some Russian blood in me! I''m one of you! Please don''t kill me!" "I want to be Russian! Please don''t kill me!" 569 Marquis Peak Region Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Seeing them beg for mercy, Oleg''s expression did not change at all. Countless arrows once again shot out, tearing through the air and killing the countless Chinese people trying to surrender. The survivors finally realized that surrendering was useless, so they could only run towards the system main city. Now that the system main city was surrounded, there was no chance of them breaking through the encirclement, so they could only try to run within the system main city. However, they were blocked by the firm barrier, and they pleaded with the system main city to let them in and preserve their lives. The City Lord looked at the corpses outside, the ground that was dyed with blood, and the weapons that were scattered everywhere. The expressions of the people who had died were quite unsightly, creating a horrifying scene, and it was as if it was a hell on earth. Looking at the people wailing outside the system main city, the City Lord could only sigh and ignore them. If he let them in, the system main city would lose its neutral status, and the same thing might happen to them. As such, he could only ignore their pleas. Oleg looked at the system main city and felt that it was a pity. He then said, "Kill all of these Chinese people and clear the battlefield; let''s attack the next region before the Chinese people have time to react!" The other Russians eagerly rushed up and killed the remaining Chinese people before taking the equipment off the corpses. Looking at the countless dead Chinese people, Oleg smiled ¨C this was the first time he had attacked a foreign nation, and having obtained such achievements, he would receive much praise after returning to Russia. This was his first step in China, and his goal was to conquer all of China and kill all of the Chinese people. When he thought of that, Oleg confidently smiled; if it wasn''t for the internal fighting within China, causing the shift in Fate, he would not have been able to invade China so early on. Oleg knew quite a bit about the internal fighting in China ¨C it was mainly because of Great Qin, that monster, which was simply too dangerous. If it was not destroyed, no one would feel at ease. In fact, Oleg had even provided resources to help the allied factions destroy Great Qin. However, the Chinese side had been too arrogant and overconfident, and it had thought that the foreign factions would not invade them. Right now, the Chinese territory was like a big piece of meat, and everyone wanted to leap on it and take a bite. "System announcement! The Marquis Peak Region has been conquered by Russia; China''s overall Fate has decreased, and Russia''s overall Fate has increased." A system announcement sounded out, making Oleg''s smile bigger. Because the Chinese system main cities had become neutral and did not protect Chinese people, they no longer belonged to China and were true neutral factions. As such, killing all the Chinese people in a region equated to conquering a region. Most of the Russian players looked happy and excited, and they looked over the Chinese players'' corpses. They had made great gains this time ¨C apart from the spoils, there were also the War Points, which could be exchanged for many good things. After a while, they finished clearing the battlefield, and the Russian players followed Oleg''s command to push the Chinese corpses into a mountain of corpses with the Russian flag stuck on top. This made all of them feel incredibly proud, as they had stomped China beneath their feet and trodded on China''s pride, making all Chinese people see how powerful Russia was. The countless Russian players laughed and felt their blood heat up as they followed Oleg onto the next region. Turning to the incoming Mongolian army, it was led by a fierce-looking young man with a well-built body. He was called Tut, and he had a prestigious background in Mongolia. Because of Mongolia''s traditions, as well as the fact that its territory was mostly flat land in the Heaven Awaken World, the Mongolia players mostly knew how to ride horses and were skilled at archery, which gave them a big advantage; they were much more powerful than those who stayed in their rooms studying. Almost all of the Mongolia profession types were Cavalry, and they barely had any other professions. Even though they did not have as many people, only roughly five million or so, they were not weak at all. Their Cavalry was incredibly fast and sharp, and it could not be stopped by ordinary armies. Tut led the Mongolian army like a sharp arrow as they pierced through everything they came across and destroyed all enemies. The sound of the horse hooves drumming on the ground seemed to shake the heavens and the earth, giving off an incredibly fast and ferocious aura. The situation at the border between China and Mongolia was similar to other boundary regions ¨C there were less than 1.5 million players because the territory that China had was quite sparse, so it was impossible that every system main city would have many people. The more Fate that a region had, the more players would spawn, and the less Fate that a region had, the fewer players would spawn. The Chinese side was still split into two factions: one wanted to fight even though they knew that they could not win, but they could at least die a glorious death; the other wanted peace and wanted to use any measures to avoid fighting and preserve their own interests. After living comfortable lives so far, most people chose to try peaceful methods, but before they could even send out a representative, the Mongolian army had cut through the crowd of Chinese people like a cold blade. "Ahhhhh¡­" Pained cries rang out as countless Mongolian players charged on their horses, brandishing their weapons as they killed all of the Chinese players in front of them. Warm blood flew everywhere, and the Chinese players fell like blades of grass. Some people resisted, while others chose to surrender. The Mongolian army did not stop at all and gave off a ferocious aura as it continued charging through the massive crowd of Chinese players. The crowd of Chinese players was instantly annihilated, and it was unable to stop the Mongolian army at all. All of the surviving Chinese players were flooded by the Mongolian players behind, and regardless if they wanted to fight or surrender or if they were men or women, they were killed without mercy. In just a moment, 1.5 million Chinese players had been slaughtered, and they had not been able to stop the Mongolian army at all. Following this, the Mongolian players started to clear the battlefield. Tut ordered the remaining Chinese players to be beheaded and for their heads to be hung off their horses ¨C these were their spoils, and they serve to show their victory and their strength. Countless Mongolian people approved of this because they felt that having Chinese players'' heads on their horses was quite glorious and exciting. All of their suppressed hatred towards China exploded out all at once. Very soon, the Mongolian army, with bloodied heads, including the elderly, children, male, and female, hanging off their horses, continued onwards excitedly to the next region. 570 Kazakhstan’s Advance Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "System announcement! The Nine Shepherds Region has been conquered by Mongolia, and China''s overall Fate has decreased while Mongolia''s overall Fate has increased." Yet another system announcement sounded out, causing all of China to shake. Turning to Kazakhstan''s Advance ¨C Kazakhstan was not a very powerful or famous nation, and it did not have any overly impressive historical figures. Moreover, it was in the inner regions of Asia and had many deserts. Most of their soldiers were Infantrymen, and the army had very few Cavalrymen. After combining their forces from a few regions, they had gathered seven million players, while the Chinese players within the border region numbered roughly one million; it was impossible for them to defend against Kazakhstan''s advance. Just like the other regions, the two Chinese system main cities went into a neutral defensive status and evicted the unsuspecting Chinese players. They were immediately attacked by the Kazakhstan army, first by a wave of arrows. The Chinese players were completely defenseless and split into a faction that wanted to fight and a faction that wanted to negotiate for peace, unable to unite together. The Kazakhstan army created a shield wall on all sides, surrounding the Chinese players. The Chinese players finally started to counterattack, but the effects were negligible. After setting up the shield walls, the Kazakhstan players started to advance, shrinking down the area within. Spears also poked out between the shields, piercing the Chinese players to death. The countless Chinese players slowly retreated in terror while the Kazakhstan players gradually advanced. The space that the Chinese players had shrunk more and more until they were all crammed together and those on the outside were stabbed to death. They tried to break through the shield walls but were completely unsuccessful. Many people started to kneel and surrender, and the Kazakhstan players really did not kill them. After those who resisted were killed, there were roughly 20,000 Chinese players as captives. The Chinese players thought that the Kazakhstan players would spare them, and they started to thank them. However, their fates were still the same. The Kazakhstan army was led by a yellow-skinned, fierce-looking man called Kostya. Seeing the countless Chinese corpses, he felt incredibly delighted and happy. Their nation had not had any extremely famous people or done any world-shaking things, and it did not have a big presence in the world. As such, they wanted to change this, and now that the biggest country in the world, China, had lost much of its Fate, this was an extremely good opportunity. Now, Kostya had brought the Kazakhstan players to immense glory and made the world know of Kazakhstan''s name. As such, he had to continue invading China and defeating the Chinese players to receive even more fame and glory. That was why he felt so ecstatic upon seeing these Chinese players'' corpses ¨C this was the first step to fulfilling his dreams. "Sir, what should we do about the Chinese captives? Surely we aren''t going to let them off!" a person walked over and asked. Kostya coldly laughed; how could he spare these Chinese people? After all, killing them gave five times the rewards, and even if he didn''t kill them, the others wouldn''t let them off. Because of how happy Kostya was, he decided to hold a celebration ¨C it was a hunt to raise the Kazakhstan players'' morale, and of course, the Chinese players were the prey. The captive Chinese players had their equipment taken away, and they only had their clothes left. They were then brought up 1,000 at a time. The Chinese players still had not understood what the Kazakhstan players were planning and stood there feeling confused. Kostya laughed and said loudly, "This is a special hunting event; anyone who shoots and kills a Chinese player will not only receive the five times the War Points, but I will also give him ten silver coins!" The Kazakhstan army was immediately sent into an uproar, and countless people excitedly asked to join. Kostya casually chose 1,000 people and had them stand about 100 meters behind the Chinese players. Seeing them draw their bows, the Chinese captives immediately realized that the Kazakhstan players had never planned to spare them. As such, they immediately tried to run, but they had nothing on them, and it would be difficult for them to survive. In order for the event to go on, Kostya gave the Chinese players some hope ¨C anyone who could survive the attacks from the Archers would be spared. Since resisting would mean certain death, the Chinese people could only participate and endure the humiliation, becoming prey for the Kazakhstan players. Following this, the hunt began, with the Chinese people quickly running away and the Kazakstan players drawing the bows and attacking from behind. The arrows flew out, piercing through many Chinese players'' bodies. Some of them died on the spot, and others were hit but had not been killed, resulting in them lying on the ground screaming. However, some who were hit desperately tried to crawl away. Seeing this, the countless Kazakhstan players loudly laughed. The few who escaped from the arrows ran in terror, but they had to deal with even more Archers now. The rules were that after killing someone, the Archers could kill someone else. Because the distance between them was only 100 meters, the Archers would have many opportunities. Very few people were able to escape, and most of them were killed. Those who escaped were not chased down, as Kostya just saw it as releasing a few bugs. This event greatly boosted the Kazakstan players'' morale, and they followed Kostya to attack the next region. "System announcement! The Sand Province Region has been conquered by Kazakhstan; China''s overall Fate has decreased, and Kazakhstan''s overall Fate has increased." Those three nations were the first to attack, and they had acted incredibly quickly. Before the Chinese could even react, China had suffered heavy losses. Back then, the Chinese side had not realized the danger that they were in, and it had thought that it was just a few other nations invading them. However, the invasion was happening all around them, and it was incredibly ferocious. At that time, there were still many people who wanted to maintain peace and negotiate. After all, Chinese people were conflict-averse, and this sort of invasion was very detrimental to China. As such, for their own interests, they did not want to fight. When the three system announcements for Russia, Mongolia, and Kazakhstan sounded out, other nations were also attacking, but they were not as fast. It was only the southern region of the Midland Continent that had suffered these devastating blows so far. Zhao Fu did not think about this too much ¨C Great Qin was not at a boundary region, so they did not have to worry about enemies invading Great Qin just yet. However, Zhao Fu knew the significance of this shift in Fate, so he discussed with his Generals and made some decisions. He then set up some defenses, as being vigilant in dangerous times was something that concerned the survival of a nation. Right now, Zhao Fu was still incredibly weak, and he could barely walk. He could not go anywhere and had to listen to the reports given to him. The southern region of China''s territory was currently being ravaged, and this was not what really angered him ¨C what was truly angering was what was happening in the eastern region of China''s territory. 571 East of the Midland Continen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 On the eastern side, China had to face North Korea, South Korea, Japan, the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia. These six nations had enmity with China not only in the Heaven Awaken World but in the real world as well, and there was often friction at boundaries. Since there had always been enmity, they would definitely attack savagely this time with cruel methods. The first to attack was South Korea, which gathered six million players and ferociously attacked. Similarly, the system main city here went into a neutral defensive status and evicted all of the Chinese players. However, the Chinese players had expected this after hearing about the south, and after hearing that South Korea was attacking, they immediately chose to run. There were less one million Chinese players here, so it was impossible for them to stop the South Korean army. As such, they could only choose to run. They contacted the surrounding regions, wanting to resist the South Korean invasion together, but none of the other regions agreed to come and help. Many people still thought that it was not their problem, as it was not their region being attacked. As such, why would they go through all that inconvenience and trouble to fight with their lives on the line? If they died, they would lose everything and sacrifice a lot of money. Moreover, no one would compensate them, and it would just be them who suffered. Others'' blood heated up, and they wanted to come over. However, they had not made sufficient preparations. Even if they hurried over, the South Korean army would have bathed the region in blood already, so they decided to start preparing defenses in their own region. The person leading this army was called Bak Seolhyun. Even though she was a woman, she was an important figure within South Korea and had an esteemed status. She was also extremely beautiful and was admired by many South Koreans. Bak Seolhyun had been quite excited to lead the South Korean army, as this was their opportunity to show the world how powerful South Korea was and have the world prostrate themselves before South Korea. However, by the time they arrived, they found that most of the Chinese players had escaped, making Bak Seolhyun feel quite disappointed. After all, only by killing the Chinese players could they prove how powerful they were. However, now that the Chinese players had run off, what could they do? Bak Seolhyun felt quite unresigned and immediately gave the order to give chase, and they caught 3,000 of the Chinese people who were slower than the rest. Looking at these 3,000 Chinese players, Bak Seolhyun smiled and gave the order for them to be brought forward. Looking at the large number of South Korean players around them, the 3,000 Chinese players felt quite fearful and shakily stood in front of Bak Seolhyun. Bak Seolhyun finally said, "You lowly Chinese people, I''ll tell you now ¨C Korea was the origin of eastern culture; you shameless Chinese people claimed that our culture came from you. How shameful. "You''re all thieves who stole what belonged to us, which explains your inferior bloodlines. Throughout history, you were our slaves, and you all have the blood of slaves. Now, you should recognize Korea as your master and that Koreans are greater than you lowly Chinese people. Do you understand?" "Understand, my ass! How shameless can you be?" "Is your head alright? You''ve never studied history before, right?" "What an idiot! How disgusting!" Countless people cursed back at her. After all, South Korea was a much smaller country compared to China, and it had always been a vassal to China. Now that its economy had started to boom, it had started to claim that China originated from it. Bak Seolhyun''s beautiful face became cold. Hearing these people''s words, she immediately said, "Drag those people out! Behead them all!" The South Korean players were already quite displeased, and after hearing this order, they dragged those Chinese players out and forced them to kneel. They swung down their sabers, causing heads to fall to the ground and for blood to stream out of their necks. The remaining Chinese players were terrified, and their faces became pale as their bodies trembled. "As long as you acknowledge that Chinese people are lowly existences and Korea''s servants, as well as that you stole our culture, I''ll release you all!" Bak Seolhyun said as she looked at the Chinese players in front of her. Roughly 2,000 of the 3,000 Chinese players had just been beheaded, and only 1,000 of them were left. Some of these 1,000 Chinese players cursed at the South Koreans, but they were quickly dragged out and killed, leaving only 500 or so Chinese players. One of them was a weak-looking youth, and seeing the beheaded corpses, he couldn''t help but say in fear, "Really? As long as I say all that, you''ll let us off?" Bak Seolhyun smiled as she said, "Of course! As long as you say those things, I''ll definitely spare all of you!" "Alright! I admit that the Koreans are the best and that we''re your servants. We also stole your culture!" the weak-looking youth nervously said in a loud voice. All of the South Koreans started to laugh, and Bak Seolhyun nodded in satisfaction and said, "You can go!" Hearing this, the weak-looking youth felt delighted and quickly ran away. Seeing him run away so wretchedly, all of the South Korean players continued to laugh ¨C to them, such people were just like animals. Seeing that someone had been let off, others also quickly started to say, "Korea is the biggest country in the world, and we''re not as good as all of you. We Chinese people stole what was yours." "Hahaha¡­" Countless South Korean players loudly laughed, and the remaining Chinese players nervously looked around them. Bak Seolyun nodded in satisfaction and said, "You can all leave!" The Chinese players felt as if a massive weight had been taken off them, and they immediately run off. However, some people were unwilling to say those things, so they were executed on the spot. In the end, out of the 3,000 Chinese players, around 400 ran away in humiliation. Bak Seolhyun grinned ¨C this was exactly what she had wanted. Now that most of the Chinese players had escaped, Bak Seolhyun could only change her target to the Chinese indigenous resident villages. The six million players spread out and found many villages quite quickly. After breaking through those villages, Bak Seolhyun announced her plan to make the Chinese people slaves. Even though this was not currently possible for the Chinese players, they could at least start with the Chinese indigenous residents. This was the first time anyone would want to turn Chinese people into slaves and publicly announce it. This made many Chinese people furious, and many of them cursed at Bak Seolhyun on the internet, saying that they were going to attack South Korea. As for whether they really would, that was uncertain. 572 Terrifying Regime Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "System announcement! The Ocean Wave Region has been conquered by South Korea, and China''s overall Fate has decreased while South Korea''s overall Fate has increased." As countless Chinese players fled from the region, the South Korean players were able to easily conquer this region and turn it into South Korea''s territory. South Korea was carrying out slavery, continuously catching Chinese indigenous residents and bringing them back to South Korea to serve them as slaves. Turning to the Japanese side, their methods were even crueler, making countless Chinese players incredibly furious. The person leading the Japanese army was Oda Kamiya, the descendant of Oda Nobunaga. Because he was the descendant of Oda Nobunaga, he was greatly respected by countless Japanese people. His performance in the early stages had been quite outstanding, but following the rise of Great Qin, his performance had seemed to become worse and worse. In actuality, it did not actually become worse, but compared to Great Qin''s Legatee, he seemed like nothing. He had taken a great blow, so he had disappeared with his demon blade for a while. After the shift in Fate, he had found his opportunity to reappear. He saw Great Qin''s Legatee as his greatest opponent, and after suffering the Fate backlash, although it was unclear whether he was alive or dead, at the very least, he would be grievously injured. After all, no ordinary person could survive a backlash from the heaven and earth Fate ¨C this gave him an opportunity to rise. Before, they did not dare to invade China and would at least prepare for a long time before actually invading. This was because many people feared Great Qin''s Legatee. He had felt greatly threatened as well. As such, factions from all over the world had worked together to try to destroy Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had used up all of its Fate, it was in an extremely weak state, and Great Qin''s Legatee had also bee heavily injured. Without the threat of Great Qin, the other nations felt that it was safe to invade. Now, some changes had happened to Oda Kamiya ¨C his eyes had become completely blood-red, and there were two fangs in his mouth, making him look like a savage monster. This new Oda Kamiya had obtained an even greater power. This time, he led ten million Japanese players, giving off a terrifying aura as they madly flooded into China''s territory. However, the Chinese players in that region had long since heard about this and all fled. Even if he wanted to, Oda Kamiya was unable to catch any Chinese players, making him feel quite furious. He had been extremely excited while coming, but he had not been able to kill a single Chinese person. Finally, Oda Kamiya turned his gaze to the Chinese indigenous residents and gave the order to find villages. Very soon, because they had so many people, the Japanese players found many indigenous resident villages. Oda Kamiya was unwilling to let off any of the Chinese indigenous residents, who spoke the same language and had the same customs as the Chinese players. Even though they were not real Chinese people, but they would definitely be part of the Chinese nation in the future. After the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, there would be essentially no difference between these indigenous residents and players, so Oda Kamiya did not plan to spare them. As such, Oda Kamiya gave out cruel orders to the Japanese players. Countless Japanese players lewdly grinned as they rushed into villages and killed all of the men, elderly, and children before leaping at the women. "Sir, please don''t harm my family. I surrender! I''ll kowtow to you!" Seeing that there was no way to stop the Japanese players, many Chinese indigenous residents didn''t want to see their families hurt, so they could only choose to surrender. They were not players and would not be able to respawn after dying; if they died, they would remain dead without any opportunity of revival. Oda Kamiya looked at an honest-looking middle-aged man kowtowing before him as he sobbed, begging Oda Kamiya to let off his family. Oda Kamiya only coldly smiled as he swung his demon blade, slicing the middle-aged man in two as blood spurted out from both ends. Warm blood spurted onto Oda Kamiya''s face, but he did not feel any guilt. Instead, he felt incredibly refreshed and happy; to him, all Chinese people deserved death. He turned to look at the middle-aged mans'' wife and saw that she had decent looks, so he grabbed her and pressed her against the ground. He disregarded her crying and pleading and ripped off her clothes before starting to violate her in front of everyone. The Japanese players laughed as they searched for other women. The regions that they found did not have too many women, so it was usually 20 or so men surrounding a single woman. Moreover, even older women and younger girls were violated as well. The older women could endure this, but many of the younger girls, whose bodies had not even matured yet, died because of being forcefully violated. However, many Japanese players did not even let off their corpses and continued going. Following this, the Japanese players did not kill these women and instead brought them out ¨C by now, their eyes were completely empty, and their bodies were covered with fluids. Oda Kamiya wanted to bring these women back to Japan, as he wanted to enforce a woman slave regime, making all women from China slaves to be used to satisfy the lust of the Japanese players. They would be kept in cages, and any Japanese player could go in to violate them for free however they wanted. It would even be fine if they died. Some high-quality female slaves would be kept as pets with ropes tied around their bodies, and they would crawl around naked. They would also be used to fulfill the lust of the Japanese players. The Japanese players did not even see these female slaves as people, and because they saw them as animals, they did whatever they wanted to them. It was a pity that they could only do this to indigenous residents, as players could easily commit suicide without suffering a true death. After the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, perhaps they would be able to do this to actual Chinese women as well. The Japanese players did not hide their aim either, publicly declaring their intentions to set up this female slave regime, turning all Chinese women into their slaves to play with. This caused even more Chinese people to feel furious. Even though these indigenous residents were not players, they were still part of China, and seeing their own people being trampled on, there were naturally many people who were enraged. This was especially so for Chinese women, who felt incredibly furious and wanted to bite the Japanese players to death. One of China''s most powerful factions, Flower Moon, prepared to make a move against Japan. Right now, they just wanted to do two things: defend against Japan and get their people back from Great Qin. Great Qin had not only taken their Fourteenth Sister but also their Twenty-Sixth Sister, making Flower Moon''s members quite angry. Flower Moon''s members were given their numbers based on when they joined Flower Moon, so it was often possible to have people who were younger with higher-ranked numbers. 573 Continuous Invasion Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "System announcement! The Dead Tree Region has been conquered by Japan. China''s overall Fate has decreased while Japan''s overall Fate has increased." This region was naturally easily conquered by Japan, and the other nations to the east of China, North Korea, the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia also attacked. Out of those four nations, the Philippines was the most powerful, and it often had conflict with China about territory. As such, both sides had been eyeing each other with enmity for quite some time. However, they were not as arrogant as Korea or as perverse as Japan, and their invasion was much more direct and bloody, like the invasions in the south. There were ten million Philippines players gathered together, forming a terrifying army. They flooded into a region, wanting to kill all Chinese players. The region that they invaded had roughly one million Chinese players, and most of them had heard about what was happening, so just like the players from the other regions, they chose to escape. However, a small portion of people decided to remain to counterattack against the Philippines players. Even though they knew that they would die, their blood was incredibly heated, and they lost their rationality. If they had stayed rational, they would have chosen to run away and not resist. After all, fighting would not bring them any benefits and would only cause them heavy losses, and they held no advantage. As such, not choosing to fight and running away would at least preserve their interests. When they had allied together to destroy Great Qin, because of the various benefits and rewards, they had disregarded everything and passionately joined in. However, there were simply no benefits to defending against this invasion. Those who stayed behind were filled with passion and recklessness, preparing to give it their all to prevent their nation from being invaded. They did not want China''s glorious name to be sullied by anyone. However, out of the one million Chinese players, only 150,000 people remained, and the result was obvious: there was no hope of 150,000 players facing ten million players. The two Chinese system main cities also went into a neutral defensive status and evicted all of the Chinese players. After losing the protection of their system main cities, the 150,000 players decided to use the terrain that they were familiar with and fight with guerrilla tactics. However, reality was cruel ¨C the guerrilla tactics only had a slight effect on the Philippines army, and because of the disparity in their numbers, the massive ocean of people quickly surrounded the Chinese players. The surrounded Chinese players started to ferociously counterattack, but they were annihilated by the Philippines army in just an instant. The Philippines players had also captured some of the Chinese people ¨C they had not surrendered but were forcefully taken captive. The leader of the Philippines army, Eduard, used horrifying torture to reduce the Chinese players'' morale and make future battles easier. As such, all of the captured Chinese players died horrible deaths ¨C they were skinned, hung on trees, and had honey spread all over their bodies. This resulted in countless bugs biting at their bodies, causing terrifying screams to resound throughout the region. After successfully taking over this region, Eduard let the Philippines army to the next region. The three other nations were slightly weaker ¨C North Korea only sent four million people, Indonesia sent five million people, and Malaysia also sent around five million people. The three of the nations joined together because not only did they not have many people, but their battle power was also lower than other nations. If it wasn''t for so many other nations invading China, they never would have dared to do such a thing. It was only because there were so many nations invading China that they decided to also join in and obtain some benefits. Their plan was quite successful ¨C they advanced from three different directions and surrounded the region, making it so that their attack was not any weaker than a big nation''s. Not a single Chinese player dared to stay behind, and they were able to easily take down three regions. "System announcement! The Spring Peace Region has been conquered by North Korea. China''s overall Fate has decreased while North Korea''s overall Fate has increased." "System announcement! The Scarlet Region has been conquered by Malaysia. China''s overall Fate has decreased while Malaysia''s overall Fate has increased." "System announcement! The Doju Region has been conquered by Indonesia. China''s overall Fate has decreased while Indonesia''s overall Fate has increased." The nation system announcements seemed to stab into every Chinese player''s head, and only now did they realize how severe the situation was. They quickly reacted and did not dare to stay passive anymore. After putting together some arrangements in the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu decided to return to the real world as the information he had in the Heaven Awaken World was not very complete. As such, he could only go back to the real world to seek more information. Zhao Fu knew that the shift in Fate would cause China to become a big piece of meat that everyone would want to take a bite out of. The situation in China was quite dire, so he had to go back to the real world and gather information on the overall situation. After his consciousness returned to the real world, that feeling of pain and weakness once again assaulted his mind and body. It seemed that his body in the real world had also suffered the Fate backlash and become incredibly weak. Zhao Fu had expected this, but because of the Phoenix Qi, he was still able to do some simple things. Zhao Fu called Mu Guilin in and asked him for some intelligence, and he also heard that some people wanted to meet him, such as the family leaders, Flower Moon''s people, Feng Shiyu, and the White Lotus Society''s people. Zhao Fu understood what they wanted, but he did not want to see anyone right now ¨C without even thinking about it, he knew that all of them had come because of those system announcements. After all, the system announcements had revealed that Great Qin had expended all of its Fate and that Great Qin''s Legatee had suffered a Fate backlash ¨C now that such a big thing had happened, they all felt incredibly concerned and wanted to know how Great Qin was. However, with how weak he felt, Zhao Fu decided that it would be better to not meet them. One reason was that it was inconvenient for him to talk while feeling so weak, and the other was because it might raise suspicions. As for why Flower Moon''s people wanted to find him, Zhao Fu was not sure why they had come, so he did not want to meet them either. After looking through the intelligence reports, Zhao Fu understood the situation in China, and he had never expected it to be so bad. A trace of anger appeared on Zhao Fu''s face after reading about what the foreign nations had done. Since Great Qin was part of China, this was like slapping Great Qin. Great Qin was at the northern region of the Midland Continent, and because of its presence, the invasions from the north were relatively milder, as the foreign factions were afraid of a bloody retaliation from Great Qin. Moreover, because of everything that had happened in the north, it was quite difficult for the Chinese players to stop their invasion. Before, Zhao Fu had only heard about the situation in the north, and now that he knew what was happening all around China, he knew how severe the situation was. However, the northern side, the southern side, and the eastern side were not as intense as the western side. 574 Western Side Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 On the western side, China had to face Pakistan, Tajikistan, Ukraine, Afghanistan, India, Nepal, Bhutan, and Myanmar ¨C eight nations in total. One of them was China''s biggest opponent, India. Its population was close to China''s, and it would most likely surpass China''s in the future. Right now, India''s economy was not as developed, and its GDP was much lower. Comparatively speaking, India''s capital was like a small city in China ¨C it was evident how far behind India''s economy was. Moreover, India was a country with many religions, and many of them forbid abortion, which contributed to the boom in population. On the other hand, China''s population had been greatly restricted since recent times, and even though the Chinese population was greater at this moment in time, it was likely that India would surpass it in future, especially as its economy developed. Apart from population, India was also a threat in terms of culture and history ¨C India was also one of the four ancient civilizations, and it had a Clan Armament and a few famous Dynasties. If it wasn''t for the fact that India had been invaded so many times throughout history, its Fate would have been massive. Currently, China was currently being invaded on all sides, and the outcome was like what had happened to India throughout history. Putting aside the other nations, just India alone gathered 30 million or so players and split them into three armies. These armies gave off shocking auras and easily plowed through three regions. The leader of these armies was the Legatee of the Maurya Dynasty, Shama. He not only had the Nation Armament Pillars of Ashoka, but he also brought India''s Clan Armament with him. Anyone could imagine just how terrifying this was ¨C moreover, apart from India''s invasion, the western side of China also had to face another seven nations. "System announcement! The Dudo Region has been conquered by India. China''s overall Fate has decreased while India''s overall Fate has increased." "System announcement! The Start Source Region has been conquered by India. China''s overall Fate has decreased while India''s overall Fate has increased." "System announcement! The Grand Light Region has been conquered by India. China''s overall Fate has decreased while India''s overall Fate has increased." "System announcement! The Earth Path Region has been conquered by Ukraine. China''s overall Fate has decreased while Ukraine''s overall Fate has increased." System announcements continuously pierced into Chinese players'' minds; it was as if all of China''s territory was being broken through. Even though China''s territory was many times larger than other nations'', it could not afford to continue to lose territory like this. After all, more territory meant more Fate, and after having so much territory taken, it was a heavy blow to China. However, the situation would not continue like this; China had fewer people in the boundary regions, and they had not been prepared at all, resulting in them being slaughtered. However, things were different now ¨C the government was calling all Chinese players to defend against the invasion, and with the government leading the players, the players were much more likely to participate. Moreover, the government made announcements to help the ordinary people understand that there was no chance for peace talks and that China had no retreat now. They had to either fight or be slaughtered. This forced many of the people who didn''t want to participate to fight ¨C they did not want to be killed for nothing, so they had to be united and defend against the enemies together. The Hundred Schools of Thought and the various sects were also quite willing to participate ¨C right now, it was a national crisis, and these people were all incredibly patriotic. They didn''t have the ambition to conquer the world, but they would not let anyone invade China. The government also made appointments to meet with the Dynasty Legatees and various Nation Legatees, sincerely asking them to help. The Dynasty Legatees and Nation Legatees were willing to help because if foreign nations invaded China''s territory, the ones who would be hurt the most would be them. As such, it was only natural that they would help; otherwise, if China''s Fate decreased, it would be even easier for other nations to kill them. The government also shamelessly asked Great Qin to help and sent an invitation to the Ying family. Even though they knew that they would not be able to invite Great Qin''s Legatee, they asked Zhao Fu to go, telling him to put aside the conflict and hatred between him and the others and to unite together to fend off the invasions. Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but coldly laugh; they had allied together to destroy Great Qin many times and done all sorts of things to suppress it. They had even called it an evil demon, yet they were asking for help now. Zhao Fu did not even bother looking at the invitation and had people return it. At the same time, this invasion was not something that Zhao Fu could fend off by himself. China was being invaded on all sides, with hundreds of millions of people in total, so what could Zhao Fu do? Could he summon the Six Paths Demon Images again? However, the four Guardian Beasts definitely would not allow this, and it would be very difficult for Zhao Fu to summon them again ¨C after they had been killed last time, he had left a mark on their bodies, and they would be reluctant to be summoned again. Could he ask the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon? That was even more impossible ¨C this was an important historic moment, and the Guardian Beasts only cared about the preservation of the Heaven Awaken World. Even if China was destroyed, it would not care. Zhao Fu did not have any methods anymore; now that Great Qin''s Fate had been completely expended, he did not want to do anything big and harm Great Qin''s foundation. Some people were worried that Great Qin would take revenge at a time like this. However, whenever people had done such a thing throughout history, the nation had always perished, as this was incredibly stupid. Even though it would feel quite refreshing, the conclusion would be quite tragic. In actuality, this invasion was quite beneficial to Great Qin ¨C China''s Dynasty Legatees and various other factions could not continue to attack Great Qin, as they had neither the time nor the energy. Otherwise, they would have been able to gather countless ordinary players, and Zhao Fu would only be able to turtle up within the Great Qin City. Of course, it was quite difficult for many people to gather in the northern region of the Midland Continent, as the northern side had been heavily wounded by Great Qin. Now, each region only had roughly 1.5 million players. As such, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about them joining together and using ordinary people to try to destroy Great Qin. Moreover, this was also good for Great Qin because after joining together to destroy Great Qin, the rest of China was being invaded ¨C this was the punishment that they deserved. If it wasn''t for the atrocious acts of the foreign nations, Zhao Fu would have been quite happy about this. By having the rest of China fight with the foreign factions, they would wear each other out, decreasing their battle strength. This was quite good for Great Qin, as it would be much easier to destroy them in the future. As such, Zhao Fu decided to not participate ¨C he was unable to help much, and by sitting still, Great Qin would benefit. Even though China''s territory was being invaded, the rest of China had long since effectively banished Great Qin. However, Zhao Fu still thought of himself as Chinese ¨C this was something that he could not change. Whether it was Great Qin or his bloodline, Zhao Fu belonged to China. 575 Counterattack Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 As such, as a Chinese person, Zhao Fu felt quite angry about these invasions, but he would not participate. After recovering and becoming more powerful, Great Qin would take revenge. Seeing that Great Qin did not intend to participate, the Hundred Schools of Thought could only sigh. If Great Qin was willing to help, their forces would become much stronger ¨C just the name of Great Qin alone was enough to scare many people. The government and Dynasty Legatees did not mind too much though; the government hoped that Great Qin would join, as more people meant more power, but even if Great Qin did not come, they could not do anything to force it. The various Dynasty Legatees and factions hoped that Great Qin would not participate so that their fame and reputation would surpass Great Qin''s. After they all recovered, they would once again go suppress Great Qin. They had already been able to heavily wound it this time, and it would not be able to endure such attacks many more times. Following this, many factions and countless ordinary people joined the defense against the invasions; even though they had been annihilated at the beginning, the situation was different now, and China was able to start to counterattack. At the southern side of the Midland Continent, countless Chinese players were led by the School of Mohism''s Zhan Houlong, flooding into a region and using logs, dirt, and rocks to create a very long defensive wall, and he prepared many fatal traps. The traps were all quite simple, but they were effective. They would be able to cause many Russian casualties and injuries. When Oleg entered this region, he was forced to stop and did not give the order to advance. Even though the Russian army had a slight numbers advantage, the Chinese side had the advantage of terrain, and if they recklessly advanced, they would suffer heavy losses. Oleg took out his map and found that the surrounding two regions either had tall mountains or had treacherous terrain. He could either advance or retreat and attack from a different region. However, if they retreated, they would definitely be chased down by the Chinese players, making the situation quite disadvantageous for the Russian army. However, if they advanced, they would suffer heavy losses, so he could only wait for now. More and more Russian players gathered, preparing to break through this defensive wall in one go. They could only wait here for now, and Oleg coldly harrumphed ¨C he had never thought that the Chinese players would be able to respond so quickly. The Chinese side could not carelessly attack either. Currently, the Chinese and Russian armies were in a stalemate, and neither side was willing to make the first move. More and more Russian players came in from behind, while the Chinese side continuously fortified their defenses while they waited for more people to come. Elsewhere, the Mongolian Cavalry was incredibly terrifying, charging like a massive river and destroyed everything in its way. Before the Chinese side could create a defensive wall, they had been swept away by the Mongolian Cavalry. The Mongolian army was mostly comprised of Cavalrymen, and they were incredibly fast. They all had incredibly strong battle intent, and if they were to clash directly, the situation would be quite disadvantageous for the Chinese side. After all, their battle intent was much weaker, and they did not have any warhorses to engage in a direct battle. The leader of this army was called Hong Chang, and he was from the School of Military. He was somewhat famous, and he decided that since the Chinese players were unable to create a defensive wall, they could only change methods. As such, he ordered people to set down countless chains and spikes as traps. At first, the Mongolian players were unaware and charged at the Chinese players with the same momentum as they always had. Because of their continuous victories, they had become somewhat complacent and thought that Chinese players were all extremely weak. As such, they fell for most of the traps. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Countless warhorses were tripped by the chains, causing them and their riders to crash to the ground, killing many people. Many horses'' legs were broken, and most of the people at the back still had not realized what was going on and continued charging onwards, and they were also tripped. In just an instant, countless players and horses crashed to the ground, resulting in many casualties and injuries. Some other horses stepped onto the iron spikes, bringing them massive pain and causing them to lose control of their bodies. They were unable to pull the spikes out of their hooves, causing them to either lay on the ground or run madly. These traps caused the charging Mongolian army to instantly stop. They looked at the Chinese players ahead furiously and felt that these tactics were incredibly underhanded; they did not dare to fight directly, and they instead used these tricks and schemes. The Mongolian army''s greatest asset was their warhorses, and now that there were so many traps to counter them, the Mongolian army''s sharpness and momentum had been stopped. Now, their battle power had decreased by half; just by stopping this charge, the Mongolian army''s threat became much lower. Now that the Mongolian army did not dare to recklessly charge anymore, the Chinese side began to build a defensive wall and set up more defenses. Facing this Mongolian army, they would have to focus on defense ¨C unless the Chinese side had a large number of Cavalry or high-cultivation Archers, they would not be able to mount a proper counterattack against the Mongolian army. Otherwise, with how weak the Chinese battle intent was, as well as no feasible way to engage in battle, they would definitely lose to the Mongolian army. Turning to the Kazakhstan army, most of their army was comprised of Infantrymen, so they were relatively slower. The person leading the Chinese army against them was called Liu Canfei, and he had quite a lot of experience. Because the Chinese side did not have much time, they were only able to gather roughly five million players while the Kazakhstan army had seven million players. The Chinese side was much weaker; after all, there was a difference of two million players. So as to make up for this difference, Liu Canfei decided to split the army into three teams and have them launch sneak attacks. Even though they did not have many people, if their attacks were successful, they would be able to send the other side into chaos and would be able to deal a big blow to them and force them back. They quickly set the plan into motion ¨C Liu Canfei baited the Kazakhstan army, causing the Kazakhstan army to advance when it was suddenly pincered by two teams from the sides. Instantly, blood started to fly everywhere as battle roars sounded out. The smell of blood started to spread, and in the end, the Kazakhstan army retreated with 500,000 casualties while the Chinese side retreated with roughly 100,000 casualties. Of course, the Kazakhstan army only temporarily retreated roughly 100 kilometers and set up defenses to defend against the Chinese side''s attacks, and the army waited for more players to arrive. The Chinese side did not dare to attack either because the other side had a numerical advantage and had defenses now, so they would definitely lose if they attacked. As such, the Chinese side also started to build defenses. The situation in the south became a stalemate, with none of the sides willing to attack. More and more players headed to those regions, which would make the battles more and more intense in the future. At the eastern region of the Midland Continent, the Chinese side also counterattacked against the South Korean and Japanese armies. South Korea was not a very big country, and it did not even have a Nation Armament; their arrogant performance from before had just been for show, and they were not as powerful as they seemed. 576 Descended Deity Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The commander of the Chinese army facing off against South Korea was a historical General. A Nation Legatee happened to be nearby, so they decided to hand command to him. The Chinese side had gathered 4.5 million or so players, while the South Korean army had six million players. Even though the Chinese side had 1.5 million fewer people, their battle intent was incredibly strong as the things that the South Korean army had done were simply too infuriating. They dared to enforce slavery and make Chinese people slaves ¨C this humiliation would cause any Chinese person to feel furious. They didn''t have any power before or the strength to resist, but now, they had formed a large army. As such, there were many Chinese people who wanted to take revenge against this South Korean army, resulting in high morale on the Chinese side. They did not want to defend at all and wanted to directly attack. They did not use any special methods or tactics ¨C they simply gathered together and formed a massive flood that gave off a terrifying aura as it swept towards the South Korean army. The South Korean army had not entered the region for too long, and facing so many Chinese players charging at them, they did not back down as they had wanted to kill Chinese players this entire time. They also gathered together and gave off a massive aura as they also rushed at the incoming Chinese army. Boom!! The two floods of people collided, resulting in a massive sound. The Chinese players furiously yelled and swung their weapons, while the South Korean players had fierce expressions as they also attacked the Chinese players. The battlefield was incredibly chaotic, and blood continuously flew everywhere as pained cries continuously sounded out. The sound of weapons clashing was deafening, and people unceasingly fell. "Charge! Kill all of these shameless South Koreans!" a masculine young man yelled as he cut down a South Korean player in front of him and stepped on the corpse. This boosted the Chinese side''s morale, and many people felt their blood start to boil. No one on the Chinese side felt any fear, and their fighting became even bolder and more reckless. The South Korean players also yelled, "South Korea is invincible! Kill all of these Chinese players!" The battle between the two sides became even more intense, and the cold glint of steel continuously flashed as blood flew everywhere. The sound of roars and wails did not stop at all, and corpses now carpeted the ground. In the end, the South Korean army lost three million players and was forced to retreat. Even though the Chinese side lost 3.6 million players, because more Chinese players were continuously joining, they were able to force the South Korean side into retreating. The South Korean army withdrew to the boundary region and started to set up defenses, waiting for more South Korean players to join up with them. The Chinese side did not give chase and also started to construct defenses to defend against future invasions. Turning to the front against the Japanese side, they did not use any tactics either and directly engaged. Because both sides had roughly the same fighting power and morale, both sides suffered heavy casualties over the course of the battle. However, the Chinese side was able to stop the Japanese side''s invasion and greatly suppressed their arrogant attitude, showing the Japanese people China''s strength. Following this, the two armies continued to face off, waiting for more reinforcements to join them. Because many people had gone to defend against the South Korean and Japanese armies, there were not as many people to face off against the Philippines army, so they could only passively defend. The Philippines side had many people, but their battle force was not very strong. The Chinese side had already finished constructing defenses, and even though they had fewer people than the Philippines'' side, they were still able to stop the Philippines'' invasion with their defenses. After attacking a few times and finding that they could not break past the defenses, the Philippines army could only temporarily give up and wait for reinforcements. As for the invasions from Malaysia, Indonesia, and North Korea, China went into a defensive status as most players had gone to resist South Korea, Japan, and Indonesia. As such, they could only defend for now, and even though there were many people hurrying over, it would take them some time to arrive. Fortunately, the Malaysian, Indonesian, and North Korean armies were not very strong, and their battle intents were not very strong either. As such, they did not attack after the Chinese side had built up defenses. Instead, they retreated to the boundary regions to clear them out. The situation on the eastern side had calmed down, but the battles against South Korea and Japan were still incredibly intense, and all of the battles were quite large-scale. China had to deal with five countries in the north: Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia. These five countries were not very powerful, but they were not weak either. They had historically been vassal states of China, but they had always been quite reluctant and displeased about this. These five countries now wanted to reclaim their honor. They not only invaded China for the territory Fate and other benefits, but they also wanted to prove that they were not inferior to China and would not remain under China. However, with the terrifying Great Qin nearby, they did not dare to be too audacious. This was especially so because Vietnam had already lost a region to Great Qin, so they were more cautious than other countries and was especially worried about Great Qin attacking it. After being heavily wounded many times, the northern side was much weaker than the other regions, and the situation was much calmer. The Chinese side built up defenses, and the five nations did not dare to carelessly attack. They were primarily afraid of Great Qin; otherwise, with China''s northern forces, it would be quite difficult for them to stop those five nations. This allowed the rest of China to let out a sigh of relief. Because the situation in the north was quite calm, they could focus their resources on the other sides of China. The northern factions that had been heavily wounded were also able to let out a sigh of relief. The place where the battles were most intense was the west side. Of the eight countries, seven of them were quite easy to defend against because they were not very strong and did not have much Fate or many players. However, India''s invasion was quite terrifying. Their leader, Shama, possessed both a Nation Armament and Clan Armament, making him seem like a god. Wherever he went and fought, the weather would change, and he now led an army of 40 million Indian players, which was 10 million more than before. All of the Indian players had powerful battle intent, as their leader was like a descended deity, and they were fighting under the command of this god. Even though China gathered a lot of its forces in the west and created a sturdy line of defense, they were still continuously sent into retreat by the Indian army. By now, India had already conquered five regions and formally passed the boundary regions, stepping into China''s actual territory. China could only continuously send reinforcements to the west side, resulting in incredibly intense and tragic battles. Every hour, hundreds of thousands of players would die, causing blood to dye the ground and creating a horrific scene. 577 Second Year Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, after India conquered a sixth region, they stopped advancing. They did not dare to go too deep into China''s territory because once their path of retreat was cut off, they would be completely doomed. Moreover, because of Great Han in the west, Great Qing in the northwest, and Great Tang in the southwest, who had used Boundary Medallions to stop India''s immense momentum, they had to stop. Because of this, the three Legatees'' reputations shot up, and they were celebrated by countless people as heroes and won their respect and praise. After the situation with India calmed down, the rest of the western front also calmed down. Finally, all four sides around China gradually stabilized, and they had temporarily defended against the invasions, beating back many of the nations. All sides built up defensive walls and continued to wait. However, the Chinese side would not be able to take back the boundary regions for now. Turning to War Points, there were two types. The first was the War Points unlocked from the first stage of the Chaotic World, which were obtained from conquering villages. The second stage of the Chaotic World gave all system main cities Chaotic World Stone Steles and gave War Points for killing people from other nations, and they would be recorded on a person''s stat page. Killing someone from another nation usually gave 100 War Points, and after the shift in Fate, foreigners killing Chinese players would now receive five times that, while Chinese players would only receive two times that for defending against the invasion. Just from the rewards alone, they were at a disadvantage. War Points could be used to exchange for all sorts of items ¨C City Creation Stones, equipment, and skills could all be exchanged for, and the highest grade was Epic grade. As such, War Points were extremely valuable, and the rewards were not inferior to the rewards from festivals. Most of the ordinary players who had invaded China had done so for those rewards, while the Legatees who had invaded mostly did it for Fate. After all, the more territory a nation controlled, the more Fate it would have. After looking through all of the information, Zhao Fu understood the current situation in China. He had no idea how long this shift in Fate would persist for, and the battles between China and the other nations would also go on for a while. After going through the information, Zhao Fu entered the Heaven Awaken World again. According to the calendar, it was now the second year of the Heaven Awaken World. Spring was returning, and the ice gradually melted away. The warm sunshine falling on people''s bodies made their hearts feel warm again. By now, Great Qin''s population had risen to five million people, and it had 720,000 soldiers. Virtually all of these 720,000 soldiers were Stage 1 soldiers; there were 560,000 surviving soldiers who were already at Stage 1, and there were also the 100,000 captives and the remaining soldiers from Battle City. Ge Nia had also convinced the old City Lord to allow Battle City to join Great Qin. The old City Lord was an intelligent person, and after hearing about the outcome of the battle, he was happy to agree. He had already given the position of City Lord to Ge Nia, as well as all of the rights and responsibilities. The only thing he was concerned about now was his residents, and now that Great Qin was rising up and had promised to view Battle City''s residents as its own subjects, he was only too happy to agree. However, he had a single requirement, which was to keep the Arenas. He only had ten or so years to live, and the Arenas were his only hobby. Zhao Fu accepted this condition, as the Arenas were a specialty of Battle City. Originally, Zhao Fu did not plan to keep the Arenas, as they resulted in many casualties and would reduce Battle City''s fighting power. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided that keeping the Arenas would be good too ¨C Great Qin needed some bloody things that would help the residents become more accustomed to fighting. Those who belonged to Great Qin had to be able to fight. At the same time, Zhao Fu did not disregard education. Now that Great Qin''s population had reached five million people, Rising Qin Academy was unable to fulfill the needs of the population, so Zhao Fu ordered people to set up a few more academies. The military was used to expand the kingdom, but only educated ministers would be able to administer it well. A nation could not lack either of the two. Historically, Great Qin''s military was incredibly ferocious, but its ministers were quite incapable. Zhao Fu did not just want to establish an empire with a powerful military. Instead, he wanted one that was well-ruled and educated. Even if the world was spiraling into chaos, Great Qin only had one goal, which was to unify the surrounding five regions. If they could unify those five regions, Great Qin would become much more powerful. There was also the matter of the Basic City. Great Qin had long since fulfilled all of the conditions to level up to a Great City, and it had only been lacking a Basic City. There was also something else important, which was that Great Qin had finally found a way to harm players in the real world. Zhao Fu had happened to find two things called Void Ink and Void Paper, which he had not paid much mind to. After all, their descriptions were just that they could create special talismans. Moreover, they were both quite expensive; combined, they were worth 300 New Year Points. There were many things that could be redeemed in the Exchange Stone Stele, and Zhao Fu had not thought that they would be very useful. However, upon seeing those things, the golden dragon had suddenly said that they could be used to create Reality Harming Talismans. Reality Harming Talismans could transfer injuries in the Heaven Awaken World to the real world. If they attached these talismans to weapons and used those weapons to kill players, the players would die in the real world as well. However, these were low-grade talismans and would not be able to injure those with a large amount of Fate, as the damage would be resisted by their Fate. However, these talismans could still hurt ordinary people, which was still very good. This meant that Great Qin did not have to fear the masses of ordinary people anymore ¨C before, they did what they wanted relying on their ability to respawn, but facing true death, very few of them would dare to continue. On the fourth night of the New Year Festival, Great Qin had obtained two billion New Year Points, and he had only used up 300 million buying a General Fate. With the remaining 1.7 billion, and with their gains from the fifth night, they had 3.5 billion New Year Points. Zhao Fu spent three billion New Year Points on buying Void Ink and Void Paper, which could create 30 million Reality Harming Talismans. This meant that Great Qin would be able to kill at least 30 million ordinary players. What''s more, these talisman papers were not single-use items. Instead, they could be used three times. This meant that Great Qin could kill a maximum of 90 million players with these talismans. The golden dragon also mentioned that they could create Talisman Weapons, amplifying the effects of the talisman papers by four times. That would mean Great Qin would be able to kill 360 million players. With that sort of terrifying figure, who would dare to make Great Qin an enemy? The population of the world was only seven billion, and with the ability to kill 360 million people, that was like killing an entire country. If all Chinese people had a Talisman Weapon, they would be able to easily repel those invasions. All of the other countries would be scared out of their wits and would immediately retreat. Even India, a powerful country, would not be able to face against them. Killing a million of them would not make them feel much fear, and even killing ten million would not either. However, killing 100 million would cause India to collapse even in the real world. 578 Village Compass Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 This was quite exciting, and Zhao Fu couldn''t help but grin. Great Qin did not need to worry about the threat of ordinary people anymore. Now that one of his biggest problems had been resolved, Zhao Fu was able to relax. However, did he want to use them to resolve the invasions? Great Qin had the power to do so. Zhao Fu thought about it before sighing and deciding not to participate. The other factions fighting each other was beneficial to Great Qin because they would not pay any attention to Great Qin. Great Qin could use this opportunity to stealthily develop. If China started to wholeheartedly resist the invasions, Zhao Fu could help China resolve this crisis. However, after so many operations to destroy Great Qin, Zhao Fu''s heart had become cold. However, battles between nations reduced the strength of humanity overall, and an even more dangerous crisis was approaching. Zhao Fu was unable to care about the whole world, so he could only grab this opportunity to quickly restore Great Qin as soon as possible in order to guarantee that Great Qin and Great Qin''s subjects would not be harmed. With the remaining 500 million New Year Points, in order to increase the speed at which they conquered villages, Zhao Fu exchanged for items called Village Compasses that could point to villages within ten kilometers. Even though it was only ten kilometers, which did not seem like a large area, they would be able to save a lot of time. This was because they could tell if there were villages nearby, and if there weren''t, they could immediately leave and look elsewhere. These Village Compasses were quite expensive and cost 10 million New Year Points per compass. In order to clear out the five regions faster, Zhao Fu bought 50 of them. Right now, with their forces, clearing a region would take at least a month, and clearing the four other regions as well would take at least another six months. It was simply too long. Now, Great Qin returned to clearing out the Forest of Horrors, and with the ten or so City Lords controlling the situation, the soldiers split up into teams to sweep through the region. A week later, all of the snow and ice had melted, and green sprouts and buds started to appear on the ground. The world once again seemed full of life. Great Qin had cleared out roughly two-thirds of the Forest of Horrors, and they only had one-third left to clear before unifying the Forest of Horrors. There were not many changes to China''s situation at the boundary regions ¨C each side would launch attacks at the other side, but the situation still remained at a stalemate. However, Zhao Fu also received a piece of good news, which was that within the regions that Great Qin was going to unify, they had found a Nation Legatee. The Legatee was the Legatee of Northern Qi, which was one of the lewdest dynasties of China. The Emperors would often rape married women and do shameful things like sharing women with fathers, sons, and brothers. This not only applied to their concubines but to their official wives as well. These things were not just occasional happenings but part of the norm. At the same time, the rulers liked to take the wives and daughters of ministers and officials, and they sometimes even had their way with them in the imperial court. Some Emperors even went to the imperial court naked. Apart from the lewdness of the dynasty, the politics were incredibly corrupt, and half of the time Northern Qi was in power, China had been incredibly lawless. Everyone did as one wanted, and people killed others at their own whims. The rulers killed whoever they wanted to kill, and after being killed, their bodies would be dismembered. Some people were executed by being boiled within the imperial court, and it was as if the rulers were not satisfied if they did not kill people every day. Sometimes, many people were killed every day. In order to please the Emperors, the ministers would hand over many death-sentence criminals to the Emperor to execute. Moreover, they lived extremely luxurious lives and disregarded the suffering of the common people. They constructed large palaces and used countless people as manpower. Also, two of the Northern Qi Empresses voluntarily went to become prostitutes in order to gain fame and pleasure. Many gentlemen and scholars went to seek their services ¨C it could be seen just how licentious this dynasty was. China only had one dynasty that was like this, and it was referred to as the most bestial dynasty in China''s history. During the political disturbances in the Northern Wei dynasty, general Gao Huan took control of the Northern Wei dynasty and installed a puppet Emperor. After he died, his son Gao Cheng took over, but he was assassinated by a slave. His younger brother, Gao Yang, rose to the throne, got rid of the puppet Emperor, and established Northern Qi. Northern Qi had six Emperors in total, and it was destroyed by its enemy, Northern Zhou, lasting 28 years in total. It would have been surprising for such a dynasty not to be destroyed. For it to last less than 30 years, it was a fairly short-lived dynasty. However, as a dynasty from the Wei, Jin, and the Southern and Northern Dynasties, it still had quite a lot of Fate, more Fate than the later vassal states. Great Qin required Fate right now, and if they were able to conquer Northern Qi, Great Qin would recover a lot of its Fate. This would also help heal Zhao Fu''s injuries, so Great Qin definitely had to conquer Northern Qi. After Great Qin had conquered the other Nation Legacies, Northern Qi had cut off relations with the rest of the world and hidden away. Great Qin had searched for it for a while, but they had not been able to find anything or receive any information about it. It was purely by chance that they had found it this time. When Northern Qi had risen to a Basic City, it had caused some abnormal signs, which were noticed by a lost player, who had found its location. After finding Northern Qi''s location, the player was incredibly delighted. After finding his way back, he contacted Great Qin and sold this information for 10,000 gold coins. Spending 10,000 gold coins to obtain the precise location of a Nation Legacy was incredibly worth it, and Great Qin was too happy to make this transaction. Since Northern Qi had been able to rise to a Basic City, it seemed that it was doing quite well. Conquering Northern Qi would fulfill Great Qin''s requirements for leveling up to a Great City, which was killing two birds with one stone, making Zhao Fu feel quite happy. Right now, Basic Cities were not as important in and of themselves to Great Qin. Great Qin would be able to easily conquer even system main cities now, as Great Qin now had 20 City Lords, which did not include Zhao Fu, as well as 720,000 Stage 1 soldiers. Zhao Fu immediately gathered his forces and headed towards where Northern Qi was. Because it was a Nation Legacy, Zhao Fu decided to go there himself as well. However, because his body was still quite weak, he needed Xianru to support him. He did not need to worry, as Ge Nia had returned and was acting as his personal bodyguard. Within the Legacy Land, no one would be able to harm Zhao Fu. Without having to make any plans, Great Qin directly sent out its entire army, giving off an immense aura as it surrounded China''s most bestial dynasty. 579 Northern Qi’s Legatee Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Northern Qi''s Basic City was situated in a basin with only one entrance and exit, and it was hidden quite well, making it quite difficult to find. Its population was roughly 100,000, and it had 30,000 soldiers, including a few thousand Stage 1 soldiers. It was one of the most powerful factions in its region. After all, the largest player factions only had 60,000 to 70,000 people, and having a few hundred people with Stage 1 Cultivation was already very good. It was a pity that it was facing Great Qin. Great Qin quickly got rid of Northern Qi''s surrounding villages before tightly surrounding the city. Everyone within Northern Qi City felt incredibly panicked when they saw the dark ocean of people gathered outside, and they could not build up any thoughts of resistance. There were at least 700,000 people outside, and all of them had at least Stage 1 Cultivation. Why were there so many Stage 1 soldiers? Just what faction did they belong to? All of Northern Qi''s residents felt a sense of crisis, and they knew that they would not be able to stop this faction''s attack. As such, all of them looked incredibly scared. Powerful auras shot into the sky, causing the air to seem to freeze. Northern Qi City''s residents felt their bodies sink, and they could not even stand steadily. All of these people in the air were City Lords ¨C Northern Qi was doomed! Everyone''s faces became ashen, and the situation within the city started to become chaotic. Now, they had no chance of victory at all ¨C just the 20 or so City Lords alone were enough to slaughter their Northern Qi City, and they would not be able to retaliate at all. "Surrender, you have already lost. Don''t pointlessly struggle ¨C if you enrage His Majesty, I''ll slaughter all of you!" Bai Qi stood in the air and spoke with his cold voice filled with killing intent. His voice traveled through the entirety of Northern Qi City, and everyone heard it clearly. A handsome, pretty-looking young man in white came to the city wall with a group of people and seriously looked at the 20 or so figures in the air, feeling incredibly shocked and powerless. Northern Qi''s Legatee deeply breathed in before saying, "I never thought that Great Qin, after being heavily wounded, would still have such power! Right now, all of China''s major factions are uniting to defend against the invasions, but Great Qin is starting up internal conflict. Aren''t you afraid of all people hating and ridiculing you?" Northern Qi''s Legatee knew that they had no chance at victory, so they could only try to appeal to justice, hoping for a chance at survival. Bai Qi coldly harrumphed, "Do you think Great Qin would care about such things? You people will be slaughtered by Great Qin sooner or later. I''ll ask you one last time: do you want to live or die?" Northern Qi''s Legatee felt quite angry after hearing Bai Qi''s condescending words. However, Northern Qi''s forces indeed seemed incredibly pitiful and weak compared to Great Qin''s. Moreover, Great Qin had a way to bring people from the real world into the Heaven Awaken World. Even though they could only do this for a small number of people, it was perfect for dealing with Legatees like him. This meant that there was a possibility of a true death. When he thought of death, Northern Qi''s Legatee felt quite worried. Did they have to just surrender like this? Northern Qi''s Legatee felt quite reluctant, as he had wanted to restore Northern Qi and fulfill his family''s desires by establishing a powerful nation. However, now that things had come to this, they could only choose to surrender or die. Zhao Fu looked at Northern Qi''s Legatee from the back of the army and waited for his decision. It would be best to obtain a Nation Legacy without any fighting. "Your Majesty, this person not only has Dragon Qi, but he also has a large amount of Phoenix Qi!" Xianru said as faintly smiled. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised at he looked at Xianru curiously. He couldn''t understand how a man could have Phoenix Qi. Xianru couldn''t help but lightly laugh and say, "Your Majesty, haven''t you realized it yet? That person is a woman!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel surprised ¨C Northern Qi''s Legatee was quite handsome and pretty-looking, but he had never expected her to be a woman. After all, this was not heard of before ¨C Northern Qi''s Gao family had an extremely handsome and pretty-looking man, the Prince of Lanling. It was said that his looks were enough to make countless women go crazy, so he wore a mask every day. Boom!! A gray pillar of light rushed into the sky, causing it to tremble as an explosion rang out. Countless traces of gray dragon qi condensed in the sky, causing the weather to change and for a powerful aura of might to form. "Roarrrr!!" A dragon''s roar sounded out as a 100-meter long gray dragon appeared in the sky, giving off a powerful aura as it rippled out like a gust of wind. It seemed that Northern Qi''s Legatee had made her decision. Bai Qi also gave the order to attack and destroy Northern Qi. With Great Qin''s current strength, conquering a Basic City like this would only result in a few thousand injuries and casualties. Great Qin''s army, which had been waiting, gave off a terrifying aura and flooded towards Northern Qi City like a tsunami. Black arrows filled the sky, giving off a sharp aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything, and enveloped Northern Qi City, making it so that not a single person dared to reveal themselves. Boom!! Colorful City Lord Seals rose up out of Great Qin''s City Lords'' bodies and floated above their heads. The City Lords waved their hands, sending the City Lord Seals shooting into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded out as the City Lord Seals gave off a large amount of light and formed gigantic orbs of light, giving off an even more immense power. The massive orbs of light gave off powerful auras of suppression and linked together as they descended towards the gray dragon. In just one exchange, the gray dragon was locked down by the 20 or so orbs of light in the sky. The gray dragon continuously struggled and resisted, but it could not move at all and could only reluctantly and furiously roar. Now, Zhao Fu did not even have to do anything when facing off against another Legatee. With how many City Lords Great Qin had, it was incredibly easy to suppress a Legatee''s Fate Dragon. It was not just suppressing her strength but also suppressing her Fate as well. After all, each City Lord Seal contained an immense amount of Fate. Northern Qi''s Legatee''s face fell ¨C she had never thought that Great Qin would have such powerful methods to be able to easily suppress her Fate Dragon. She shouted as a gray jade seal with a dragon engraved on it appeared from her body, giving off an immense aura. Zhao Fu saw that Northern Qi''s Legatee wanted to still struggle for a bit, so he lightly said, "Make sure you keep her alive!" The 20 or so City Lords all heard this and nodded, turning into rays of light and shooting towards Northern Qi''s Legatee. The battle finished incredibly quickly. It didn''t take too much effort for 20 or so City Lords to fight a Basic City''s City Lord, so the battle concluded incredibly quickly. It could only be called bullying. Northern Qi''s Legatee saw that she had no chance at winning, so she had wanted to commit suicide. However, she had been captured. She was then fed a Reality Fruit, fusing her body in the real world with her body in the Heaven Awaken World. After being captured, the battle immediately stopped, and those in Northern Qi City decided to surrender. 580 Northern Qi Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After Great Qin''s army took over Northern Qi City, Xianru helped Zhao Fu into Northern Qi City''s City Hall, and he sat down in the main seat. Zhao Fu looked at the handsome, pretty-looking woman kneeling in front of him, who had a trace of blood leaking out of her mouth and looked quite wretched. After capturing Northern Qi''s Legatee and taking over Northern Qi City, Zhao Fu had wanted to conquer and relocate Northern Qi City, but this Legatee had suddenly changed her mind and decided to submit to Great Qin. She expressed that she was willing to do anything and hoped that Great Qin would preserve the name of Northern Qi as opposed to destroying it completely. Having a nation submit was better than destroying it, as it would be able to continuously provide Fate to Great Qin, and they would be able to use that nation''s historical Generals. Zhao Fu did not have to think about it too much to agree, but he did not give her a Lordship. Instead, he had her come up and lifted up her chin. Seeing that she did not have an adam''s apple, it seemed that she really was a woman. Apart from checking for an adam''s apple, there were other methods, but seeing that Northern Qi''s Legatee''s chest was quite flat, there was only one other way. Since he had already confirmed that she did not have an adam''s apple, there was no need to go so far. Northern Qi''s Legatee, who was called Gao Li, looked at the pale-looking young man in front of her. After seeing those blood-red eyes, she felt an instinctive fear, and she had long since heard of his mighty name. Every day, she had been worried that he would attack. After Zhao Fu lifted up her chin, Gao Li''s body froze, and she did not dare to resist. After all, Zhao Fu could do whatever he wanted to her now, as her life was within his hands. Now that he had taken over Northern Qi and captured her, Gao Li could only submit to him out of fear of him acting cruelly. Zhao Fu took his hand away and slightly smiled as he said, "I can not destroy Northern Qi, but you must become an Imperial Concubine!" "Mm!" Gao Li did not feel very surprised ¨C after all, she had heard of Great Qin''s Legatee''s lustful ways, and she could only nod. Zhao Fu looked at Xianru, who handed over a sheet of paper with Gao Li''s name written on it. Zhao Fu then summoned the Imperial Ruler''s Seal and gave Gao Li the title of Imperial Concubine. This was the second time that Zhao Fu had met a female Nation Legatee. Even though Wu Qingniang was the first one, with the Zhou empire''s history, Zhao Fu was not surprised. However, he was quite surprised that Northern Qi''s Legatee was a woman. This was because most of the Legatees were male, and female Legatees were quite rare. Right now, Gao Li had both Dragon Qi and Phoenix Qi, and because she did not have a constitution like Wu Qingniang''s, upon being made an Imperial Concubine, all of her Dragon Qi was converted into Phoenix Qi. The amount of Phoenix Qi that a Legatee had was simply immense. After the Imperial Edict turned into a ray of light and entered Gao Li''s body, countless traces of gray dragon qi rose out of Gao Li''s body, and the gray dragon within her body started to go through changes ¨C it became a golden color and gradually dissipated before a golden phoenix appeared. The golden phoenix within Gao Li''s body flapped its wings as an immense wave of Phoenix Qi rushed out of her body. Zhao Fu''s pale face looked a bit rosier ¨C after all, the amount of Phoenix Qi that Gao Li had was more than what Sun Hanxiang and Wei Qing had combined. As expected from a Nation Legatee. After seeing this, many people gasped ¨C they had all thought that Gao Li had been a handsome, pretty-looking man, and after hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to make her an Imperial Concubine, they had been incredibly shocked. They wondered why His Majesty had all of a sudden become interested in men! Looking at the Phoenix Qi rising up out of Gao Li''s body, everyone realized that this handsome, pretty-looking man was actually a woman. "Your Majesty, we didn''t find any historical Generals or any historical Generals'' corpses, but we found a few historical figures!" a soldier came up and reported. Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised ¨C how could they not have any historical Generals? Even if they were killed, surely their corpses were still somewhere! If they could find them, they could take them back and refine them for Innate Talent Blood Crystals. Gao Li sighed and said, "Your Majesty, Northern Qi doesn''t have any historical Generals, only historical beauties." "Not a single historical General?" Zhao Fu asked. Gao Li nodded, feeling quite annoyed towards her Legacy. It was indeed China''s lewdest dynasty; there were not any historical Generals, only beauties. Zhao Fu was quite surprised at this, but he realized that this was only natural. However, he did not mind too much as he needed their Phoenix Qi, so he said, "Bring them in!" The soldier nodded, after which six peerlessly beautiful women walked into the hall. Not only their looks but their demeanors were also incredibly attractive. Northern Qi was quite capable to be able to collect these six beauties. They were not inferior to the women on the Ancient Beauty Rankings at all. The first was called Lu Lingxuan, and she was 26 or 27 years old and had extremely good looks. Her skin was snowy white, and she had an elegant figure and a very domineering demeanor. Her gaze seemed quite deep and sharp, making her seem like a woman with ambition, and she was silently weighing up Zhao Fu. The second was called Rou Ran, and she looked quite extroverted. She was quite tall and had tanned skin, and she seemed to have a wild side. The third was called Cao Zhaoyi, and she had just turned 20 years old. She looked as beautiful as a flower and had a sweet, graceful figure, giving off an air of irresistible charm. The fourth was called Lou Zhaojun, and she was around 30 years old and also had good looks. Her body was quite mature, giving off a wise and kind aura. The fifth was called Li Zu''E, and she was incredibly beautiful and had supple skin and a warm demeanor. The sixth was called Feng Xiaolian, who was a famed beauty. Her looks were much better than the five other beauties. Not only did she have supple skin, but it was also incredibly white, and she had a graceful figure and a dignified demeanor. Zhao Fu had Xianru look at their Phoenix Qi and found that they had an immense amount of Phoenix Qi ¨C the amount they had was many times more than those of descendants of big families. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to make them all concubines. As their massive amount of Phoenix Qi was absorbed into the Emperor Phoenix Statue, Zhao Fu instantly felt his injuries quickly recover. Now, he could walk without being supported ¨C this was a big step forward. A Fate backlash was not something that could be healed by ordinary things; ordinary medicines were completely useless, and only by obtaining Fate or other special resources could one gradually recover. Zhao Fu turned to look at Feng Xiaolian ¨C her descendant, Feng Shiyu, was at the Ying family''s residence. Meeting Zhao Fu''s gaze, Feng Xiaolian pouted playfully, a flirtatious look in her eyes. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and ordered his people to take Gao Li and the six historical beauties away before preparing to conquer Northern Qi City. After others found out about this, they couldn''t help but feel that it was only right that China''s lewdest dynasty had fallen to a person like Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu heard about this, he felt that his reputation had taken another blow and couldn''t help but feel a bit wronged. 581 Historical Beauties Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Following this, Zhao Fu went to the City Heart and chose to conquer the city. The City Heart continuously trembled and exploded out with a powerful aura as a gray pillar of light shot into the sky, causing the weather to change. Dong! Dong! Dong! The mournful drum sounds rang out nine times, and almost the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent could hear them. Countless people looked over in surprise. Because of all that had happened before, they knew what this signified. However, during this time when China was facing invasions on all sides, fighting intense battles, who had conquered another Legacy? In the northern side of the Midland Continent, apart from Great Qin, who had gone silent for a while, there was no one else who could or would do such a thing! After hearing the sounds of those drums, the five countries invading from the northern side felt quite panicked and immediately went into a defensive status, temporarily not daring to advance. After hearing about this, the other Dynasty Legatees coldly laughed and had people go out and spread this news. Very soon, countless people heard about this ¨C during this time when China was united against foreign enemies, Great Qin had started internal conflicts and conquered another Legacy. China exploded into an uproar, and countless people started to curse at Great Qin. "Screw you! Are you even Chinese anymore? Putting aside the fact that you''re hiding away like a coward, you''ve even started internal conflicts and disrupted our unity. Is Great Qin even human?" "Great Qin is an idiot! Get out of China. We''re disgusted by you!" "Great Qin is a traitor to China and has sold out its own country. Otherwise, it wouldn''t do such a thing. Remember, if we have an opportunity in the future, we have to get rid of Great Qin!" "Disrupting unity, going against the country, and not helping out in a time of crisis, it''s best to destroy a garbage dynasty like this as soon as possible. We don''t need someone as selfish as Great Qin''s Legatee, who only pursues his own interests and has no love for others!" The sounds of cursing resounded throughout China, but the various foreign countries started to feel immense fear. Didn''t Great Qin use up all of its Fate? And Great Qin''s Legatee received a Fate backlash, right? Why wasn''t he hiding away, nursing his injuries? Why had he instead run out and conquered another Legacy? Could it be that Great Qin had already recovered even though it had not been very long? Otherwise, how could they do such a thing? The various countries all hesitated and chose to go into a defensive status, no longer attacking to see if the situation would change. India''s Shama looked incredibly serious. Now that he had a Nation Armament and a Clan Armament, he was not threatened by anyone and believed that no one could defeat him. The only person who he was worried about was Great Qin''s Legatee, the person who struck fear into everyone in the world. Shama did not have much confidence if he had to face up against him ¨C after all, Zhao Fu also had a Clan Armament and various other terrifying methods. There was at least a 50% possibility that he would lose if he faced off against Zhao Fu. Shama thought about it and decided not to advance. Instead, he decided to wait it out to see what would happen. After conquering Northern Qi City, a chain of system announcements sounded out in Zhao Fu''s mind to the point that he thought that his head was going to explode. "System announcement! Northern Qi has submitted, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate." "System announcement! Great Qin has subdued Northern Qi and obtained all of its Legacies." "System announcement! Great Qin''s City Heart has started evolving and has completed 4/30 of the evolution." "System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of Northern Qi''s City''s stats." "System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has become slightly upgraded." "System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler''s Seal has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has become slightly upgraded." "System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy City and obtained 6,000 Achievement Points." "System announcement! You have obtained 500 War Points." "System announcement! Congratulations, you have fulfilled the final requirement to level up the Great Qin City. The Great Qin City has been leveled up into a Level 1 Great City!" Zhao Fu did not bother going through the other system announcements, but after seeing that last one, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. Great Qin had finally risen to a Great City. At the same time, Great Qin absorbed a large amount of Northern Qi''s Fate. Great Qin''s withered Fate regained some of its vitality, and Zhao Fu''s injuries also quickly healed. Now, he could walk around with no problems at all. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, satisfied. Northern Qi''s foundation had not been severed, so they could not relocate the city, and Zhao Fu did not take any people away either. After all, Northern Qi City only had around 70,000 people left, which was not much for a Basic City. Zhao Fu decided to provide some high-grade medicinal pills and good equipment to help them defend the city. Zhao Fu also kept some of the villages outside to help Northern Qi recover faster. Now that Northern Qi belonged to Great Qin, it would be protected by Great Qin, so it was quite safe. However, it still needed to become more powerful. However, Zhao Fu had to take away Gao Li and the six historical beauties. Even though Gao Li was Northern Qi''s Legatee, she had become an Imperial Concubine, so Zhao Fu had to take her away. Northern Qi City was given to people who she trusted to run, while the City Lord Seal remained in Gao Li''s hands. Zhao Fu would have some of his people go and manage Northern Qi City, and he permitted Gao Li to return there every once in a while. Gao Li was quite grateful towards Zhao Fu''s arrangements, so she left willingly with Zhao Fu. Afterward, Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that Gao Li was compatible with the Silver Lake Immortal Sword, so he gave it to her. He decided to also keep her at his side and develop her as a bodyguard. µÈ¼¶:Ò»¼¶Öسǣ¨1800000/11200000£© ¾ÓÃñ:2492950/6240000 Ê¿±ø362640/1282000 After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu took a look at the Great Qin City''s new stats. Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 1 Great City (1,800,000/11,200,000) Village Area: 4,500 square kilometers Village Territory: 201,800 square kilometers Residents: 2,492,950/6,240,000 Military: 362,640/1,282,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +150%, Territory Crop Growing Time -150%, Population Limit +105%, Residents'' stats can randomly +10, Soldiers'' stats +11%, Population Attraction +125%, chances of attracting higher grade population +125%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 8,400 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ After rising to a Level 1 Great City, Great Qin now needed more than ten million EXP to level up again. This was a massive figure, and ordinary people would not be able to amass such a figure in their entire lives. However, it was an incredibly simple matter to Great Qin. After leveling Great Qin up to a Level 5 Great City, it could become a Capital City, then a Royal City. Only with a Royal City would Great Qin be able to restore its nation, which was quite an exciting matter. Rising to a Capital City required three Great Cities, six Basic Cities, and nine Basic Towns. System main cities were Great Cities, which Great Qin had plenty of, and they had many Basic Towns from clearing out the Forest of Horrors. Now, they just needed more Basic Cities and EXP! 582 Important Secre t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now, Great Qin had two main things to do: the first was to clear out the remaining one-third of the Forest of Horrors and unify the Forest of Horrors before clearing out the other regions. The second was to produce Reality Harming Talismans. Even though they had the materials and the recipe, Great Qin still had no way to produce the talismans, as it lacked the Talisman Master profession. Talisman Masters could create various types of talismans. Great Qin did not ordinarily use talismans, and because it had always bought talismans during festivals, it never had the need to nurture Talisman Masters. Great Qin had only developed two types of Auxiliary Professions: one was Equipment Master and the other was Pill Master. These two professions were of the greatest use to Great Qin, so they had nurtured many people with these professions. Now, it seemed that they also needed to nurture many Talisman Masters. This was because apart from creating talisman papers, they also wanted to create Talisman Equipment. Talisman Equipment was made out of Talisman Stones, and the creation method was quite complex. As such, it was necessary for them to be created by Talisman Masters. The golden dragon had told Zhao Fu that Talisman Equipment was something that the Heaven Murder Empire had obtained after destroying the incredibly powerful Talisman Empire. They were incredibly powerful equipment and were the Talisman Empire''s greatest secret. White grade Talisman Equipment were more powerful than ordinary Blue grade equipment, and they could even be used with talisman papers to give them even more powerful buffs. With the right talisman papers, a White grade Talisman Equipment could be more powerful than an ordinary Silver grade equipment. It was a pity that Great Qin greatly lacked Talisman Stones, and they were incredibly rare. The majority of the Talisman Stones on the market were White grade, and they were incredibly expensive, one gold coin each. However, what Great Qin lacked least was money ¨C putting aside the equipment they had obtained, Great Qin had conquered ten or so system main cities, and each of them had provided at least three million gold coins, which was at least 30 million gold coins in total. Zhao Fu ordered some people to mass-buy Talisman Stones, the higher the grade the better. That way, the Talisman Equipment created from them would be more powerful. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also spent much money to buy ten Talisman Master Profession Change Stone Steles. Each of them could allow 2,000 people to obtain the Talisman Master profession, which was 20,000 people in total. It would be for the best that the Talisman Masters would be able to read and write, as most of their work involved calligraphy. Zhao Fu left this to his subordinates to take care of. They needed to quickly nurture Talisman Masters to create Reality Harming Talismans and Talisman Equipment. This would not be possible in a short while, so Zhao Fu turned his mind to other things. He called Sun Hanxiang and the other female Generals over. Because he had been quite busy, he had not been able to pay much attention to the four women. After staying in Great Qin for a while, their Loyalty values had changed ¨C Bai Xihan''s Loyalty was now 80, and Zhao Fu could make her an official General. However, the three other women''s Loyalty was not very high yet ¨C Sun Hanxiang''s Loyalty was at 40, Wei Qing''s was at 30, and Xu Liuyi''s was at 50. The three of them were not ready to serve Great Qin yet, making Zhao Fu feel a bit disappointed. He did not know when they would finally submit to Great Qin, so he said to the three women, "You may leave for now!" Zhao Fu decided to keep Bai Xihan with him. She was a Great General, and as long as she was willing to serve Great Qin, he was willing to give her an equal position with the other Generals. However, at that moment, Wei Qing suddenly said, "I don''t want to sit around with women all day. I want to fight on the battlefield!" All of them were Great Generals with a lot of experience, so they were unwilling to be like the other women and just sit around doing nothing every day. They had had enough of remaining within the City Hall every day with the other concubines. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile and say, "Do you really think that with your Loyalty I''d trust you enough to give you soldiers to command?" Hearing this, Wei Qing couldn''t say anything in response. Sun Hanxiang bowed and sighed as she said, "I''m willing to submit. I''ve already slept on the same bed with Your Highness for a few days, and my reputation has already been tarnished. I''m yours now!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. Seeing this, Xu Liuyi also made a decision. Because her Loyalty was at 50 and was ten higher than Sun Hanxiang''s, she said, "I''m also willing to serve Great Qin!" Finally, Wei Qing hesitated, perhaps because of the tension between Great Qin and the Han Dynasty, which she had served previously. However, since things had come to this, she decided to also pledge her loyalty to Great Qin. The three women''s Loyalty immediately rose to 70, and Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. He had wondered when they would finally be willing to serve Great Qin, and he had never expected things to change so quickly. Even though a Loyalty of 70 was not very high, he could give them some responsibilities for now. Hopefully, their Loyalty would increase even more soon. After giving the four women titles as Generals, they felt settled and did not oppose Zhao Fu anymore. Slight smiles appeared on their faces ¨C they could lead soldiers in battles now. "Your Majesty, they''re all Generals?" After Gao Li saw those women, she felt a bit surprised. She could detect their auras and could tell that they were not ordinary people. They were very different than other ordinary women, and most people were quite familiar with the ten Great Generals from the New Year Festival. Zhao Fu nodded. Now that Gao Li belonged to Great Qin, Zhao Fu did not hide anything from her and gave her a brief explanation, making Gao Li feel incredibly shocked. She thought to herself, "Great Qin is indeed a monster; they must have obtained at least half of the best things from the New Year Festival. No wonder no one can beat him!" This was no longer important. Now that she belonged to this man, the more powerful Great Qin became, the more powerful and well off she and her family would become as well. When she thought of that, an emotional look appeared in Gao Li''s eyes, and she started to want to become Zhao Fu''s woman. After making those four women Generals, Great Qin had four more Generals. They all had General Stars, but their General Stars were sealed by Fate Seals. After resolving this matter, Zhao Fu had one less thing to worry about. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Wyvern Den and had a look. The Wyverns were Great Qin''s greatest hidden weapon, and they could completely change the tide of a battle. It was a pity that there were not many yet, only 32 so far. There were only 27 that could fight, and the rest were juveniles. The other ones that were mature or elderly could fight. Time gradually passed, and after the various countries felt that Great Qin was not going to do anything else, they all slightly relaxed. As more and more people joined the fights at the borders, the fighting became more and more intense. Great Qin lapsed into a period of peace and did not send any soldiers out of the Forest of Horrors, nor did they attack any system main cities. Great Qin''s soldiers just cleared the Forest of Horrors, while the rest of Great Qin stabilized the production of various resources and also switched over to spring crops. 583 Region Hear t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Another week later, Great Qin finally finished clearing out the Forest of Horrors. There were essentially no obstacles, and ordinary villages were unable to resist at all. Facing Great Qin, they were easily destroyed. At the same time, after clearing out an entire region, Great Qin once again became immensely more powerful. Great Qin''s population reached 6.5 million people, and Zhao Fu also expanded the army to 1.2 million. 800,000 of them were Stage 1 soldiers, and the 400,000 new soldiers had all used Blood God Pills to boost their cultivations. With Stage 3 medicinal pills, they would be able to reach Stage 1 quite soon. There were now also around 10,000 Stage 2 soldiers who were all the soldiers who had followed Zhao Fu from the start. These Stage 2 soldiers would be able to instantly kill Stage 1 soldiers or below, and one person could easily deal with seven or eight Stage 1 soldiers. If Zhao Fu had 20,000 Stage 2 soldiers, they would be able to deal with 140,000 or so Stage 1 soldiers, which was incredibly powerful. If he could nurture Stage 3 soldiers, each one of them would be able to deal with 50 Stage 1 soldiers each. This was a world where high-cultivation soldiers dominated. They were the main force in conquering the world, and low-cultivation soldiers could only be slaughtered. Zhao Fu had long since wanted to nurture a high-cultivation force. It was a pity that despite doing his best, it was still too slow. There were still many soldiers who were not even Stage 1 yet, and there was not much they could do about this but wait. One day, Great Qin would be able to have Stage 3 soldiers. Apart from population and soldiers, Great Qin now had 19 Great Cities, three Basic Cities, 12 Basic Towns, and 1389 Villages. They were all the foundation of Great Qin. The number of villagers spawned every day was incredibly shocking: each Great City spawned at least 500 people per day, each Basic City spawned at least 200 people per day, Basic Towns spawned at least 100 people per day, and Villages spawned at least five people per day. Nineteen Great Cities spawned 9,500 people per day, three Basic Cities spawned 600 people per day, 12 Basic Towns spawned 1,200 people per day, and the 1,389 Villages spawned at least 6,945 people per day. Altogether, this was 18,245 people, close to 20,000, in just a single day. This did not even include the people that Great Qin was buying from the various regions every day. Altogether, Great Qin was gaining around 25,000 people per day. Only with a massive population would they be able to make up for the loss of people in future battles in order to not leave the kingdom empty with no one to defend against invasions. The Forest of Horrors had now become the base of Great Qin after they had wiped away all other factions. This was Great Qin''s cornerstone, and it was Great Qin''s first step in dominating the world, as well as the capital of the Great Qin Empire in the future. After clearing out all other factions, Zhao Fu received ultimate control over the region and a system announcement. "System announcement! You have destroyed all other factions in the Forest of Horrors and obtained supreme control over the region. You are now the Region Lord of this region and can change the rules of this region." After this system announcement sounded out, the entire Forest of Horrors trembled, after which three-colored light started to gather above Great Qin. A massive aura spread out from the sky, and it emanated pure strength, making countless people feel awe and respect. At the same time, a two meter wide, three-colored orb of light appeared in the sky and slowly descended before merging with the Great Qin''s City Heart. "System announcement! The Great Qin City has fused with the Region Heart. The Great Qin faction has become this region''s official faction." This was something that could make anyone jump with joy, as one would now hold supreme power within a region. Just hearing this, one could guess how powerful it was. Moreover, the Great Qin faction had become the official faction of this region, meaning that Great Qin was now the governmental faction of this region. Zhao Fu started to excitedly laugh. Now that Great Qin had become the official faction of the Forest of Horrors, the power that it wielded was immense. At the same time, there were countless unexpected benefits. This made Zhao Fu so happy that he could not stop laughing. The benefits exceeded anything that anyone could think of, even things that other people thought were impossible. First, there was a new page after the Great Qin City''s stats page, which was the Region Page. Now, the entire Forest of Horrors was under Great Qin''s control. Zhao Fu now had the power to change the Forest of Horrors'' name. Even though the name suited how the region looked, Zhao Fu did not like this name. After all, this was Great Qin''s headquarters, and the Forest of Horrors was not a very nice-sounding name. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and decided to change the region''s name to the Great Qin Empire''s historical capital, Xianyang. Zhao Fu typed Xianyang into the Region Page and chose to confirm it. A wave of light rippled out from Great Qin, and those who were within the Forest of Horrors received a Region Announcement that the Forest of Horrors had disappeared and been replaced with the Xianyang Region. Next, Zhao Fu could also change the settings for the Void Zone. The Void Zone was now under Great Qin''s control, not the system''s control. Even if the system opened up all the paths to other regions and removed the Void Zones, the Void Zones around the Xianyang Region would still remain, as they were controlled by Great Qin. Whether or not they were open was dependent on Great Qin. It was only natural for Zhao Fu to choose to have Void Zones, and ones with Advanced Void Energy as well. Advanced Void Zones were not passable even with Void Crystals, as Void Crystals could only pass through Basic Void Zones. Moreover, despite Advanced Void Zones, Great Qin would still be able to freely enter and exit the Xianyang Region. After all, Great Qin was the official faction of the Xianyang Region, and the Region Heart had fused with the Great Qin City. Therefore, Zhao Fu could also set who could freely enter and exit the region. Zhao Fu did a test to see if the various methods to destroy isolation barriers would work against the Advanced Void Zones and found that they were ineffective. Great Qin already had methods to destroy isolation barriers, which required Restriction-Breaking Stones. These stones specialized in breaking isolation barriers, and they were quite rare. These Restriction-Breaking Stones were split into Basic, Intermediate, and Advanced, and most that could be found were Basic Restriction-Breaking Stones that could only destroy Basic isolation barriers. Before, Great Qin had always been using Basic isolation barriers, as the area that they needed to cover was fairly large. Great Qin only had one or two Intermediate and Advanced isolation barriers, and because they could not cover a large area, they could only rely on Basic isolation barriers that were often broken through. If they used Intermediate or Advanced isolation barriers, things would have gone differently, but it was a pity that they were simply too rare. Otherwise, no matter how expensive they were, Great Qin would have bought them. 584 System Authority Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, even Advanced Restriction-Breaking Stones were unable to break through an Advanced Void Zone, as they were different powers. Void Zones were made from the energy of a region, and they were very difficult for Restriction-Breaking Stones to break through. It was a pity that Void Zones only extended for 5,000 kilometers. Zhao Fu wanted to make them wider so that anyone who wanted to enter the Xianyang Region without permission would have to walk for a long time and would be susceptible to many ambushes. However, this was still quite good ¨C ordinarily, it would take at least two to three days to travel 5,000 kilometers, and Great Qin would be able to set up some decent alerts so that Great Qin would be able to respond as soon as possible if people were to invade. Next, there were region bonuses to stats ¨C as the official faction of the region, Great Qin''s subjects obtained a 10% buff to their basic stats, while invaders received a 10% debuff to their stats. Apart from these battle stats, Great Qin also received additional production stats: Crop Production +30% and Crop Growing Time -30%. They also obtained a special profession, ''Region Guards.'' [Region Guards]: D- grade Military, Description: Soldiers of the official faction of a region, Effects: Receives [Region Power]. After using the Profession Upgrade Stones from the Ghost Festival, the Great Qin Soldier profession was now D grade, which was a bit higher than the Region Guards. The Region Guards were essentially like a village''s special profession. However, the Region Guards had Region Power as a result of Great Qin conquering the entire region, so perhaps they would be more powerful than the Great Qin Soldier profession within the Xianyang Region. However, if they went out of the region, perhaps they would not be as powerful. Zhao Fu decided to nurture a group of Region Guards to test them out as guards for Xianyang. Apart from these professions, Zhao Fu could also give Official Posts, and the officials would receive Region Fate and some protection. These Official Posts included things like Mayors, and they were different compared to Mayors of Towns in the wilderness who had risen up by themselves. Only people given Official Posts by the official faction of the region would have these bonuses. Zhao Fu could also send out Region Announcements and Region Quests. Anyone within Xianyang, no matter where they were, would hear the announcements sent out by Great Qin, just like the system announcements from before. As for the Region Quests, they were like the quests given out in cities, but people did not have to go to Quest Stone Steles to claim them ¨C no matter where people were, they could accept and claim quests. This was essentially like receiving some system authority, which was incredibly powerful and could make anyone incredibly excited. That was the benefit of unifying a region. Now, Great Qin had full control over Xianyang, and they had finally set up a cornerstone to conquer the world. Now, they turned their gaze to the surrounding four regions: Red Plum Plains, East Green, Little Valley, and Hundred Bamboo. These four regions essentially did not have any system factions anymore. After that large battle, some of the system main cities had been conquered and relocated by Great Qin, and the remaining system main cities knew that Great Qin would not let them off. After seeing Great Qin''s strength for themselves, they knew that they would not be able to stop them, so they could only choose to relocate, taking their City Creation Stones and countless residents to other regions. Out of the four regions, Zhao Fu decided to clear out Red Plum Plains first, as it mostly flat, so visibility would be good, helping them clear out the other factions. Another reason was that the plains were a good region for raising horses, and Zhao Fu wanted to turn this place into a horse-breeding area. In the future, the Great Qin Empire''s warhorses would be supplied from here. In ancient times, Cavalry was one of the most vicious and ferocious parts of the military, and they definitely had to have many soldiers with this profession. Zhao Fu had not yet started to clear out the Red Plum Plains, and he instead split the 1.2 million soldiers into four teams and had them go into the four regions, setting up camp where the original system main cities had been. "System announcement! East Green''s system factions have all relocated, and you have conquered East Green and obtained a large amount of Region Fate. Players will no longer spawn in this region." "System announcement! Red Plum Plain''s system factions have all relocated, and you have conquered Red Plum Plains and obtained a large amount of Region Fate. Players will no longer spawn in this region." "System announcement! Hundred Bamboo''s system factions have all relocated, and you have conquered Hundred Bamboo and obtained a large amount of Region Fate. Players will no longer spawn in this region." "System announcement! Little Valley''s system factions have all relocated, and you have conquered Little Valley and obtained a large amount of Region Fate. Players will no longer spawn in this region." Apart from receiving these four system announcements about conquering the four regions, Zhao Fu also received four system announcements about receiving four Region Treasure Boxes, making him laugh in delight. Zhao Fu wanted to first conquer the four regions before slowly clearing them out completely. This prevented anyone from slipping in without him noticing and stealing the four regions'' Fate. With the Region Fate from the four regions, Great Qin greatly recovered, as did Zhao Fu''s injuries. Now, he was able to use some of his strength again. At first, Zhao Fu had not thought of this, as the four regions essentially already belonged to Great Qin. As such, he did not pay too much mind to them, and he only realized this after fully clearing out the Forest of Horrors. The four sudden system announcements about Great Qin conquering four regions shook the entire Midland Continent. After all, the system announcements that they received were different from what Zhao Fu had received. "System announcement! East Green Region has been conquered!" "System announcement! Red Plum Plains Region has been conquered!" "System announcement! Little Valley Region has been conquered!" "System announcement! Hundred Bamboo Region has been conquered!" Those continuous system announcements shocked countless people into not being able to speak. How could someone continuously conquer four regions? How was that possible? At first, the ordinary people had not realized what was happening and thought that four boundary regions had been conquered, giving them a big fright. However, they soon realized that these regions were all within China''s inner territory. Someone conquering four regions was simply too terrifying! Even India, with 40 million people, had to conquer region by region; just who could simultaneously attack four regions? Countless Legatees'' faces fell. Because of Great Qin, they clearly remembered those four surrounding regions'' names, and they realized who had done this. Apart from Great Qin, who could do such a thing? Had Great Qin recovered already? Was it baring its fangs towards them again? Simultaneously conquering four regions was, no doubt, declaring: You group of trash, your elder''s standing again. All of China''s Legatees immediately stopped what they were doing and had people go and investigate Great Qin. The foreign Legatees also heard the system announcements because they were within China''s territory, and after hearing them, they quickly went to investigate Great Qin as well. 585 Dragon-Slaying Ballista Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Of course, Zhao Fu had no idea what the other Legatees were doing, and looking at the four Region Treasure Boxes that had appeared, he smiled. The things from these Region Treasure Boxes would not be ordinary at all ¨C after all, he had obtained the Reality Tree and the Seraph''s Heart from such boxes. After opening the first treasure box, a light shined out of it, after which a fist-sized, square-shaped stone appeared, that gave off a faint silver light. [Enhanced Spatial Stone]: A stone with powerful spatial attributes. It can be used on teleportation channels or weapons, giving them powerful spatial energy. Looking at this stone, Zhao Fu grinned ¨C with this item, after the Chaotic World Stone Stele rose to Level 6 and he spent the rest of his War Points, he would be able to do a lot with it. When that time came, the Heavenly Domain Stone, the Boundary Iron, and the Enhanced Spatial Stone would all fulfill their uses, creating something that Zhao Fu had wanted for a long time. That thing was very important to Great Qin, and it could cause Great Qin to rise above the entire world, giving them an immense advantage. He would most likely be able to obtain it soon because the Chaotic World Stone Stele was almost Level 6, and it would most likely be there after clearing out Red Plum Plains. The first item was already incredibly good, and Zhao Fu expectantly opened the second Region Treasure Box. It was a very big ballista that was nine meters long, five meters wide, and it looked incredibly complicated. Most ordinary people would not be able to make sense out of it, but it gave off a powerful and savage aura, making it seem quite extraordinary. [Dragon-Slaying Ballista]: A ballista specially made for shooting dragons. It deals an incredible amount of damage. It can kill all dragons below Stage 7, and those who use it must have at least Stage 4 Cultivation. So it was an item that could kill dragons. With how powerful dragons were, if this item could directly kill them, it would be abnormally powerful. Directly killing dragons below Stage 7 was quite astounding. Now that Great Qin had Stage 5 Wyverns, their power was enough to make countless people tremble. With their advantage in the air, even 50,000 Stage 1 soldiers would not be able to deal with a single Wyvern. However, this ballista could kill dragons below Stage 7 ¨C one could only imagine just how powerful it was. It could at the very least heavily wound Stage 7 dragons, which was incredibly shocking. Looking at the large ballista''s, which gave off a faint glow, complicated structure, Zhao Fu knew that Great Qin would not be able to create such a thing. Just all the materials alone would definitely all be Epic grade. Great Qin could not even create Epic grade equipment yet, let alone such a powerful ballista. The second item was yet another item to rejoice over, and Zhao Fu felt even more hopeful as he opened the third Region Treasure Box. A light shot out as a lump of metal appeared. It was as big as a chicken egg and was oval-shaped and golden-colored. It gave off a brilliant golden light as well as a sharp aura. [Innate Variant Gold]: An Epic grade material that is incredibly sharp. It is suitable for forging equipment. It was only a material, making Zhao Fu feel a bit disappointed. However, an Epic grade material was still quite good, so he was not overly disappointed. Now, there was one treasure box left, and Zhao Fu wondered if he would get anything good from it. Zhao Fu lightly opened it, after which a medicinal pill appeared before him. It was red, black, and yellow, and it gave off a grass medicine smell. Zhao Fu wondered what sort of medicinal pill it was. [Domain Pill]: A medicinal pill that can awaken one''s Domain, and if one already has a Domain, it will strengthen the Domain. Looking at the medicinal pill, Zhao Fu felt that it was quite good. He already had the King''s Domain, and this medicinal pill could cause it to become even more powerful. Overall, Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with his gains from these four Region Treasure Boxes ¨C as expected from things obtained from Region Treasure Boxes. Zhao Fu returned to his room and sat cross-legged on his bed as he consumed the Domain Pill. His body trembled as the Domain Pill turned into three streams of energy that flowed throughout his body and gathered in his head. Boom! Zhao Fu felt an explosion within his mind as a semi-circular black barrier expanded outwards. It was 300 meters wide, and the nine dragon inscriptions now became 36 dragon inscriptions that flowed around on the black barrier. Zhao Fu''s King''s Domain now gave off a powerful aura of suppression, like a dragon''s might, and it was at least four times more powerful than before. It had obtained incredible strength and defense. After those around saw the gigantic dragon-inscription barrier, they all felt quite surprised and wondered what had happened. They worriedly came over. Zhao Fu retracted the King''s Domain and received a system announcement. "System announcement! Congratulations, you have unlocked one of the five Celestial Senses, Perception." Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel ecstatic ¨C he had never thought that he would unlock the third Celestial Sense like this. Zhao Fu had already unlocked Divine Sense and Heavenly Sense, and now, he had unlocked ''Perception.'' Now, he needed two more to unlock the legendary Celestial Mode, which Zhao Fu was quite eager for. "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Xianru''s voice sounded out from outside. Zhao Fu replied that he was fine and told her to come in. Seeing that Zhao Fu was fine, everyone outside let out a sigh of relief. Now that Zhao Fu was still recovering from the Fate backlash, they couldn''t allow anything to happen to him. Elsewhere, Great Qin''s soldiers in the four regions started to return, while spies from the other factions started to silently enter those four regions. When the spies first received their orders, they felt unwilling, as they knew that great changes had happened in those four regions. If they were caught by Great Qin, they would have to immediately commit suicide, or they would be tortured to the point that they would beg for death. Everyone was quite clear as to Great Qin''s ruthlessness now, but after going to the regions for a few days and finding that not much had happened, they all went back to report. After hearing this, the countless factions let out sighs of relief, and the various countries started to advance and fight again. There were massive benefits riding on these battles, so they couldn''t just stop like this. Zhao Fu was quite leisurely these days and did not have much to do, so he rode Little Black and brought Little Gray and Little White to stroll around Great Qin''s territory. Zhao Fu suddenly felt that Little Black, Little Gray, and Little White sounded quite childish and did not suit them anymore. As such, he decided to change their names: Little Black was renamed to Black Forest, Little Gray was changed to Moon Wolf, and Little White was changed to Fat Cat. Little Black had the Underworld Nightmare Bloodline and was extremely fast, and its hooves had four balls of fire. Little Gray was now snowy-white and did not have any gray fur anymore. It seemed to have the Howling Moon Bloodline, and its movements became more elegant as its appearance started to look more good-looking and majestic. Finally, Little White spent every day with Asani and only ate and slept, making it look like a fat ball now. Because of this Zhao Fu decided to call it Fat Cat. 586 Talisman Equipmen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Little White was not very happy with this new name, and it acted as if it was going to ignore Zhao Fu. However, after Zhao Fu agreed to take it out to play, it jumped onto Zhao Fu''s shoulder and quickly accepted the name. They were Lord class creatures and particularly powerful because Zhao Fu had been nurturing them with the things from the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Zhao Fu rode on Black Forest and slowly strolled through the forest with Moon Wolf by his side and Fat Cat comfortably perched on his shoulder. There was also a Wyvern in the air, which was the original Wyvern that Zhao Fu had hatched. After a few months of raising and using Raising Stones, its body was much bigger, and it had a wingspan of fives meters as well as a powerful dragon''s might. It was now also a Lord class creature, and it was named Dragon Spirit. Now, all of Xianyang belonged to Great Qin, which Zhao Fu felt quite happy about. The road to Great Qin''s restoration was not far off. After playing outside for a day, the sun started to set, dying half the sky golden and making it seem quite beautiful. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and saw that Xianru was waiting for him. Xianru smiled as she paid her respects and called out, "Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu lightly nodded and got off Black Forest as he asked, "How''s the development?" Xianru replied, "Everything''s going quite smoothly. We''ve started producing Reality Harming Talismans, and we''re preparing to produce Talisman Equipment." Over the past few days, Zhao Fu had 20,000 people become Talisman Masters and had them continuously learn how to draw runes. In order to help them properly grasp this profession, Zhao Fu had spent a lot of money on employing hundreds of Talisman Masters to teach them. These Talisman Masters were all Intermediate Talisman Masters, and not a single Advanced Talisman Master had been willing to come. However, what Zhao Fu didn''t know until recently was that he had an Advanced Talisman Masters in his own city. Zhao Fu had conquered many system main cities and gained many indigenous residents. One of them was an Advanced Talisman Master called Shi Qianhuo. He was 50 or so years old and had a rather irascible personality. However, that was only in front of other people; he acted like a meek old man in front of Zhao Fu. Producing talismans would become an incredibly important production in Great Qin, so Zhao Fu specially made a Department for it. Because Shi Qianhuo was quite adept at such things, Zhao Fu put him in charge. With Shi Qianhuo, as well as the hundreds of Intermediate Talisman Masters, the new Talisman Masters were able to quickly learn. After a few days of hard work, they had successfully become Basic Talisman Masters and could start to create Reality Harming Talismans. The Reality Harming Talismans were Great Qin''s greatest weapon against the ordinary people. It was best to produce a large number of them as soon as possible to defend against any unexpected variables. For the next three days, despite all of the intense fighting, Great Qin peacefully remained within its territory and did not do much, while the soldiers swept through Red Plum Plains. The fighting at the southern side of the Midland Continent was not very intense, while the battles were more intense at the eastern side. However, the Chinese forces on the eastern side were not weak at all, and they did not show any weakness. On the other hand, the northern side was incredibly still and calm. India could be said to be Chian''s greatest enemy, and the Chinese side facing them had been at a disadvantage this entire time. If all of China and India fought, India would definitely be the loser. However, Chian not only had to fight India but also 21 countries in total, and with the many other countries waging war as well, they could not focus on India alone. Now, India had gathered another ten million or so people and was invading from another region, while the Chinese side quickly gathered people to defend. "Your Majesty! We''ve finished producing Talisman Equipment!" an old man said delightedly as he brought over a newly-forged weapon to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was currently sitting on a bamboo chair beside a small stream and was leisurely fishing as he cultivated. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he received the sword handed to him by Shi Qianhuo. The sword had a tinge of bronze as it was made out of Bronze Concentrate, and it was about one meter long. The middle of the sword had a row of runes that Zhao Fu could not understand, while there was a Talisman Stone where the blade and hilt intersected. The sword gave off an aura of mysteriousness and profoundness. Zhao Fu gripped the sword and testingly sent his cultivation power into it, and he heard a buzzing sound. The row of runes glowed with a faint white light as a sharp sword light came out of both sides of the sword, giving off a cold sharpness that made one''s hairs stand on end. The sword seemed quite extraordinary, and it gave off an incredibly sharp aura that made people tremble. Clang! Zhao Fu casually swept out with the sword, causing a white sword light to shoot out. A tree that was as thick as a person''s thigh was instantly cut, leaving behind a stump with an incredibly smooth cut. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked, this already surpassed the sharpness of ordinary Silver grade weapons. Seeing how surprised Zhao Fu looked, Shi Qianhuo gave a pleased smile and said, "Your Majesty, the Talisman Equipment can also be used with talisman papers." Zhao Fu nodded and took the Fireball Talisman that Shi Qianhuo offered and stuck it to the sword. He once again sent his cultivation power into it, causing the row of runes to light up. The talisman paper on the sword started to burn as fire attribute energy fused into the sword. The sword light that the sword gave off became a fiery color, and Zhao Fu once again swept out, causing a fiery sword qi to slash out with immense force. This Talisman Equipment was incredibly powerful, and if all of Great Qin''s soldiers could have such equipment, Great Qin''s overall strength would become many times more powerful. Zhao Fu started to feel excited ¨C after all, this was only a piece of equipment made out of Blue grade materials and a White grade Talisman Stone, yet its power was equivalent to an exquisite Silver grade weapon. In fact, it was even comparable to poor-quality Gold grade equipment. If they used a high-grade Talisman Stone and higher-grade materials, the Talisman Equipment produced would be even more powerful. Right now, Great Qin did not lack Blue grade materials at all because of the Bronze Concentrate mines, and they bought Silver grade materials from various other regions through conquering and killing animals. They were also able to obtain some Gold grade materials. However, even ordinary Talisman Stones were quite rare. Out of 100 or so regions, they had only been able to buy 150,000 or so Talisman Stones, most of which were White grade. There were 1,000 or so Blue grade Talisman Stones and not a single Silver or higher grade Talisman Stone. This made Zhao Fu give up on getting every soldier a piece of Talisman Equipment. Right now, they would only be able to forge 150,000 of them, and hopefully, they would be able to obtain higher-grade Talisman Stones in the future, as the strength of a piece of Talisman Equipment primarily depended on the Talisman Stone. 587 Elf Royal Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 High-grade Talisman Stones combined with high-grade materials would be able to create incredibly powerful Talisman Equipment. When he thought about his soldiers all holding weapons that rivaled Legendary grade weapons, Zhao Fu felt that they would be able to kill even gods and buddhas that stood in their way. However, this was not possible for now, and Zhao Fu returned the sword to Shi Qianhuo and ordered him to create 150,000 Talisman Weapons to give to some soldiers. With the Reality Harming Talismans and Talisman Equipment being produced, Zhao Fu felt much more at ease. The next day, another piece of good news came: Great Qin had found another Basic City, and it was an Elf Basic City. This Elf Basic City was in the depths of Red Plum Plains and had been quite difficult to find. There were 210,000 Elves, which was quite normal. Elves did not make others races slaves, so there were only Elves in the Elf City. However, in terms of strength, this Basic City was many times more powerful than Westpan City from before. After all, not only did they have Archers, but they also had Cavalry as well. Their mounts were giant deer, which were similar to the Orcs'' giant wolves. They were also bred and raised using special methods. Their bodies were twice as big as normal deer, and they were incredibly powerful. They could easily run with two people on their backs, and they had pairs of sharp antlers that would deal a lot of damage if they rammed into someone. Apart from the Archers and Cavalry, the Elves also had a Mage profession. Even though there were not many of them, they could cause a lot damage and negate Great Qin''s damage with healing spells. Moreover, within their Infantry, they seemed to have a special profession. Even though Zhao Fu was not clear as to what sort of profession it was, they seemed quite powerful ¨C each of them wore silver equipment and held a silver sword, and they gave off a holy, dignified aura. There was also a large tree within the Elf City, which was most likely a Tree of Life that gave the Elves some bonus stats. It increased the Elves'' recovery speed and healed them when they were injured. With all these stats, the Elf City''s battle power was not weaker than Kaki City, and in terms of defense, it was even more powerful than the Orc City. Orcs and Elves were relatively more powerful than other Outlanders, and Kobolds and Goblins could not deal with them. They had more Legacies and were stronger as well. However, in front of Great Qin, this was not much. Great Qin could easily destroy it ¨C in fact, Zhao Fu did not even need to bring a soldier ¨C just him and the 21 City Lords would be enough. A terrifying aura covered the Elf City, causing the entire city to sink into horror. All of the Elves'' bodies instinctively trembled as they looked at the sky in fear towards the 20 or so god-like people. Zhao Fu looked down at the handsome Elf who seemed to be in charge and got straight to the point, saying, "I''ll give you two options: you can surrender, or you can allow your city to be slaughtered!" The handsome Elf''s expression became quite unsightly, and he hesitated. The Elves around him were split into two factions. "City Lord! Let''s fight to the death. I don''t believe that our 200,000 Elves can''t defeat 20 of them!" one Elf angrily said after hearing Zhao Fu''s words. "City Lord! Don''t do that. They are all City Lords. We''ll definitely lose if we fight against them, so let''s surrender. There are Outlander City Lords in the sky, which means that this person won''t treat us badly!" an elderly Elf hurriedly said. Zhao Fu stood in the air and waited for their reply. He did not like meaningless slaughter, or he would not have given them the option to surrender. However, if they wanted to resist, he could only choose to commit a massacre. Zhao Fu had already decided to give this City Lord Seal to Daisy. After a while, Zhao Fu still had not received reply, and he could see that the Elves had decided to resist to the death. After all, a large number of Archers had hurried over, and even some civilians had picked up bows. Zhao Fu did not bother continuing to try to convince them and said, "Kill the City Lord, and if any of the civilians resist, kill them as well!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s order, the other City Lords exploded out with their powerful auras, which buffeted the city like a wild gale. Countless trees madly swayed as rocks and ceilings were lifted up into the air, and the City Lords prepared to start a slaughter. At that moment, a someone softly said, "Owner, can you please wait? They''re from my race, and I want to try to persuade them." Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless arrows flew upwards from below like a shocking dark mass. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Great Qin''s City Lords released immense power from their City Lord Seals, combining their power to create a barrier. Countless arrows smashed against the barrier and were knocked back, and not a single one was able to break through the barrier. Instead, an arrow wave fell from above, causing countless Elves to dive for cover. Zhao Fu looked down disdainfully; how could they break through the barrier with only 80,000 to 90,000 arrows? Without 400,000 to 500,000 arrows, it would be impossible to break through the defenses of 20 or so City Lords. Zhao Fu had wanted to stop when Celia spoke to give the Elves a chance, but they had started to attack. Since that was the case, Zhao Fu did not hold back anymore, and his gaze became cold as he said, "Kill!" The 20 or so figures in the sky turned into rays of light and sped towards the Elf City. Ten City Lords attacked the Elf City Lord while the others attacked the countless Elf soldiers and civilians who were holding weapons. Celia did not say anything else and only looked quite sad. She felt quite uncomfortable inside as she had the Elf Royal Bloodline, and the Tree of Life and Elves were very dear to her. She had wanted to use her identity to try to convince them to surrender, but it seemed that this would not be possible, as Zhao Fu had already given the order. The ten City Lords attacking the Elf City Lord unleashed their most powerful attacks. Even though the Elf City Lord did his best to resist, he was still heavily wounded quite easily. The other City Lords dove into the crowds of armed Elves and unleashed terrifying attacks. Sword lights and saber lights shot everywhere as explosions continuously rang out. Powerful shockwaves rippled out, causing buildings to collapse and the ground to crack as pained cries sounded out and blood flew everywhere. Facing the City Lords'' attacks, the Stage 1 Elf soldiers tried to resist, while the ordinary civilians had no power to retaliate at all and continuously died. However, the City Lords mostly only attacked the Elf soldiers and did not wantonly kill civilians. Soon, the Elf City''s 60,000 soldiers had all been killed. With the 21 City Lords'' power, it would be difficult for even a system main city to defend against them, let alone a Basic City. However, Zhao Fu would not directly attack a system main city, or it might join up with other system main cities. Great Qin did not yet have the strength to fight against multiple regions, so it was best to remain low-profile. Only after clearing out the surrounding four regions would Great Qin start to act more boldly. Conquering a few Outlander cities would be fine as long as he did not make a move against any system main cities yet. 588 Tree of Life Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu could sense Celia''s emotions, and he said comfortingly, "Don''t worry. As long as they''re willing to surrender, I won''t kill them all!" Celia felt a warmth within her heart, and she came out of her sword and happily hugged Zhao Fu as she smiled and said, "Mm! Thank you, Owner!" Seeing how cute and embarrassed she seemed, Zhao Fu smiled and stroked her hair. Seeing this, Long Xiaoxiao thought to herself and also came out of her sword as she rubbed her large chests and acted as if she was in pain. "Owner, I also feel terrible! I also want a hug!" After saying this, Long Xiaoxiao leaped towards Zhao Fu but was pushed aside by Zhao Fu, who said, "Forget about it!" Long Xiaoxiao could only gloomily look at Zhao Fu while the red-faced Celia returned to her sword. Long Xiaoxiao refused to go back and was only pacified after hugging Zhao Fu''s arm. However, she started to move Zhao Fu''s hand inside her clothes, and she only calmed down after being rapped on the head by Zhao Fu. By now, the battle had finished, and the Elf City Lord had been pierced in the heart by Meng Tian''s spear. The remaining soldiers briefly struggled before being completely suppressed. The Elf City Lord Seal was a wooden seal, and there was an elf carved on it. There were only 100,000 out of the 210,000 Elves left, of which 90,000 were civilians and 10,000 were soldiers. Zhao Fu directly went into the city and looked at the things he was interested in. The first place was the Barracks. Zhao Fu did not bother looking at the basic military professions and looked at the two special professions. [Giant Deer Cavalry]: D- grade Military, Description: Cavalry unique to the Elf race. They are suited to doing battle in forests. Effects: Receives [Elf Courage]. [Divine Tree Warrior]: B- grade Military, Description: Guardian warriors of the Divine Tree. They have powerful Divine Tree Power, Effects: Receives [Tree of Life Power]. Zhao Fu felt that the Elf Cavalry were quite good, and Great Qin could nurture a group of these Cavalrymen to help Great Qin adapt to various battlefields. It was essential to have many military types. Divine Tree Warriors were the soldiers who wore silver equipment had held silver swords. They were quite powerful, and their strength was a bit stronger than ordinary Stage 2 soldiers. As expected from a B- grade profession. However, the limit to this profession was only 500 people, which was not very much. However, the number of Divine Tree Warriors was dependent on the Tree of Life ¨C the taller and stronger the Tree of Life became, the more Divine Tree Warriors there could be. Zhao Fu went over to the ten meter tall, two meter wide tree. The treetop was incredibly lush, spreading out like an umbrella. The leaves were all green, and the tree gave off a faint green light that contained the aura of life. [Tree of Life]: A Level 1 Elf Race''s Divine Tree of Life. It has a powerful Life attribute and power, and it can give Elves various buffs and the Divine Tree Warrior special profession. If they could take this tree back and mass-plant it, they would be able to develop a large group of Divine Tree Warriors. This profession was incredibly powerful. Following this, Zhao Fu gave the order to dig the tree up. He then went to a Den, which was similar to the Den next to the Orc City. There was a stone platform, above which there was a crystal glowing with green light. [Giant Deer Den]: (Basic Town 28,834/450,000) Grade: Gold, Description: A Special Den fused from an Elf Blood Crystal and Deer Den. It can spawn 45-75 Giant Deer per day. After looking through the Den''s stats, Zhao Fu relocated the Elf City, obtaining 420,000 EXP, 40 War Points, and 2,000 Achievement Points. After bringing the Elves back to Great Qin, Zhao Fu re-established the Elf City and gave the Elf City Lord Seal to Daisy, making her a new City Lord. He did not have to worry too much about everything else, and he ordered people to re-plant the Tree of Life. He was not sure if anything would happen to it after moving it, and he also wondered how to obtain Tree of Life seeds. Zhao Fu knew that for some trees, planting their branches into the ground would result in them germinating, turning into a new tree. However, most trees would bear fruit and produce seeds, and because Zhao Fu did not know anything about the Tree of Life, he asked Celia about it. Celia told him that Tree of Life would only produce five Fruits of Life every ten years, and if they were consumed, one would gain an immense amount of life energy that could heal countless injuries. At the same time, they could be planted to produce new Trees of Life. Of course, Trees of Life had different levels, and the higher the level, the more powerful it would be. However, it would take a longer time to produce Fruits of Life. The Tree of Life that Zhao Fu had obtained was only Level 1, so it would produce five Fruits of Life every ten years. However, ten years was too long, and Zhao Fu could not wait for that ¨C who knew what would happen in ten years? As such, Zhao Fu decided to give up on mass-producing Divine Tree Warriors. However, Celia said that if they had Water of Life, they could speed up the growth of the Tree of Life. Moreover, if they planted branches on the ground and watered them with Water of Life, there was a possibility of success. Zhao Fu knew of Water of Life because it was very famous and very expensive. Even within the Elf Race, it was incredibly rare, and it was mostly sold in droplets. After all, it contained an immense amount of life energy and was a divine medicine for healing all sorts of injuries and ailments. Legends said that only the Elf Kingdom could produce Water of Life, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu to do so. Zhao Fu sighed and thought about giving up, but the golden dragon within him suddenly said, "I know of a special method to create a Fountain of Life." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt pleasantly surprised. Obtaining this golden dragon was equivalent to obtaining a massive treasure trove. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked. The golden dragon quickly replied, "Water of Life is a very good healing item, and our Heaven Murder Empire used a lot of it for treating soldiers'' injuries. However, Water of Life is indeed quite rare, even for the Elves. However, a demonic genius from the Heaven Murder Empire found a way to create a special Fountain of Life." Because of the information he had from the demon god, Zhao Fu knew how valuable Water of Life was, and he inwardly marveled, "The Heaven Murder Empire was quite extravagant to give even ordinary soldiers Water of Life to treat their injuries!" Zhao Fu asked, "What is the method?" "You first need to cut down five Trees of Life and use their trunks to form a Well of Life. Afterward, you need a World Tree seed for the life energy it contains ¨C this will create the purest water. If that''s not possible, using a Tree of Life seed is fine as well, but the Water of Life will not be as pure." 589 Fountain of Life Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 A World Tree''s seed? World Trees were the final forms of Trees of Life, and their seeds could directly grow a high-grade Tree of Life. Such a thing would never be found outside of the Elf Kingdom! The five Trees of Life were not a big deal, but a World Tree seed would be incredibly difficult to obtain. If he could not obtain one, he would have to settle for an ordinary Tree of Life seed. "Is there anything else? That''s all there is to creating Water of Life?" Zhao Fu asked. "Of course not. You also need to throw in a large number of corpses into the Well of Life; that way, more Water of Life will be produced," the golden dragon replied. After hearing this, Zhao Fu understood ¨C it turned out that the Fountain of Life was something that converted corpses into Water of Life; it was actually quite evil. However, Zhao Fu did not mind ¨C the Water of Life''s effects would reduce the number of deaths, which was quite important to Great Qin. It was just that the ingredients were quite hard to obtain. Great Qin now had one Tree of Life and still lacked another four. Great Qin still needed a seed too. As for corpses, they did not have to worry about that as Great Qin obtained a large number of corpses every day from clearing out the regions. The majority of the corpses were below Stage 1 cultivation and had relatively low Grades, so they were essentially useless. As such, using them for the Fountain of Life was much better. After conquering the Elf City, Zhao Fu did not have much to do, so he decided to take a look at the internal affairs of the Great Qin City, but he found that there was nothing for him to do there either. Whether it was production or construction, everything was done quite well, and there were specialized people in charge. The four main roads were also quickly being built. However, because Great Qin had unified the Xianyang Region, they had to extend the four roads throughout the entire region. More houses and other buildings were also being continuously constructed. Now, the Great Qin City was essentially the same as a system main city, and it seemed quite prosperous and bustling. In terms of production, everything was the same as before. They grew a large amount of crops, and most of the food was stored up. They had built many granaries, and the fruits were often sold to other regions, consumed by Great Qin''s residents, or made into fruit wine. In terms of management, there were people in charge of teaching others how to manage villages, towns, and cities. Most of it was on-the-job training, after which people would go off and manage their own places. Because Zhao Fu was still injured, he could not go anywhere. Even though he had regained some of his strength, he did not have the strength to protect himself, so he always needed people to accompany him if he went out. Zhao Fu did not want this, so he remained within Great Qin''s territory. It was truly quite boring, and Zhao Fu decided that he could not go on like this. As such, he ordered Great Qin''s Assassins to go out into the various regions and bring back women with Phoenix Qi to help him heal his injuries. The Assassins obeyed and snuck into system main cities like ghosts, finding women with Phoenix Qi. Zhao Fu could only wait in the City Hall. He also went to take a look at three of the bodyguards they were nurturing: Gao Li, Moni, and Qiao Yisi ¨C they were all Legatees of the Silver Lake Immortal Legacy. Currently, they were still quite weak, but they could use a bit of martial conception. Because Gao Li was a City Lord, even though the time she had had with the Silver Lake Immortal Equipment was quite short, she was able to quickly use its power. The sword qi she unleashed was incredibly powerful and sharp, and it contained the power of a martial conception. Cutting through stone seemed like cutting through tofu to her. As for Moni, the Xiongnu woman, she seemed incredibly ferocious and wild when she swung her saber. It seemed to be part of her nature, and Zhao Fu quite liked women like this. Even though she had been forced to submit and their relationship had been quite cold and tense, after a long time, their relationship had started to change. Even if Zhao Fu hugged her or touched her important parts, she would not resist. Finally, there was Qiao Yisi. He used a bow, and every one of his arrows was incredibly sharp and vigorous. A full-powered arrow from him would be able to pierce through a two meter thick wall. Apart from this, Zhao Fu started to pay more attention to the situation at the borders. Currently, the only boundary region Great Qin could reach was the one that bordered Vietnam. Despite the great rewards because of the shift in Fate, considering his injuries and the losses they had suffered, Zhao Fu did not plan on participating. Right now, his main goal was to clear out the four surrounding regions. Earlier, Great Qin had established a large faction, which was the Vietnamese Guard, that seemed incredibly patriotic. At first, Great Qin wanted to fully support the Vietnamese Guard in order to devour the entirety of Vietnam, but after Great Qin''s plans changed, their support for the Vietnamese Guard decreased. After such a long time, the Vietnamese Guard''s foundations had become incredibly firm and was loved by countless Vietnamese players. Now, it had three million Vietnamese players, and as the leader of the Vietnamese guard, Ly Qinqian had become one of the most sought-after women in Vietnam. Countless rich and famous people treated her with immense respect, and seeing how beautiful she was, many ordinary Vietnamese players viewed her as a goddess, and she was pursued by many people. As for the invasion of China, Zhao Fu did not give them any orders and left them to do as they pleased. The only boundary region in which no fighting had happened was North Nam, as the players of both sides were controlled by Great Qin. More precisely, Great Qin controlled the cores of both sides. Before, Great Qin had created two factions on either side, gotten rid of some dissenters, and grasped both factions tightly. As such, they were able to maintain the peace within that region. As for other regions, Zhao Fu had no control over them, and whatever happened happened. The Vietnamese Guard took advantage of this opportunity to delve into the inner regions of Vietnam''s territory and gain even more power. Now, Great Qin did not lack resources at all and could provide a large amount of resources to help them continue to grow before taking over Vietnam. This was something to be excited about, because that way, they could silently control an entire country. Zhao Fu was not stingy at all and sent a large amount of resources to Ly Qinqian to help her continue to grow the Vietnamese Guard. Moreover, through killing various creatures, Great Qin had obtained many Boundary Medallions, which could directly transport people to boundary regions. However, they were quite limited, as Boundary Medallions obtained in the south could only transport people to boundary regions in the south, and it was a one-way trip. People could exchange for Boundary Medallions from the Chaotic World Stone Steles, and Advanced Boundary Medallions gave a return trip as well. Top-tier Boundary Medallions could send people anywhere within their country''s territory. These Boundary Medallions were not of much use to Zhao Fu, so he decided to sell them. After all, Zhao Fu had no intention of participating in the battles. After a day or so, Great Qin''s Assassins did quite well and brought 11 women back. However, Great Qin''s reputation of shamelessly taking women once again grew. 590 Recovery Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Because of this, many decent-looking women did not dare to go out, and the rumors became worse and worse. People started to say that Great Qin''s Legatee was incredibly lascivious and violated thousands of women every day. It was said that he lacked women, so he had ordered people to madly grab pretty women to serve him. Some claimed that there were 7,000 or so female players who had been caught by Great Qin and was used by Great Qin''s Legatee. What a pity it was for those women to have to be violated by Great Qin''s Legatee every day. Countless people talked about this, and the men were especially angry about it while countless women cursed, "Bastard! You animal! You pervert! You devil!" After hearing about these rumors, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C those rumors were simply too extreme. Great Qin had only taken ten or so women, so how had it suddenly become 7,000? Moreover, Great Qin''s Assassins moved quite discreetly, so they most likely were not discovered. Even if they were, people would not think that it was Great Qin who had done this. These rumors had definitely been spread by people on purpose. However, after Zhao Fu looked at the 11 women''s information, he understood. The first woman was from Flower Moon. Zhao Fu really did not intend for this, and by now, Flower Moon was most likely completely mad. When he had taken the first of their sisters, they had done all they could to try to bring her back but were unsuccessful. Zhao Fu did not accept any conditions, but they did not give up and continued to try to bring their sister back. However, before they were able to bring back the first sister, another had been taken by Great Qin. Flower Moon immediately tried to find Great Qin to talk, but they had not even been able to meet with Zhao Fu. Now, before those two had been brought back, a third one had been taken by Great Qin; how could they not be furious? Apart from Flower Moon''s people, Great Qin''s Assassins had also caught a few other people with influence. One of them was part of China''s famous Sunset Idol Group. The Sunset Idol Group was made up of eight people, and they were all 17 or 18 years old beauties. Moreover, they were not only beautiful but also talented, being able to sing and dance extremely well, and they were loved by many. Without a doubt, they were the most popular girl group in China. However, out of the eight of them, six of them had been caught by Great Qin in one go. With only two of them left, their group would definitely be disbanded. Countless people were definitely heartbroken that they would never be able to see the Sunset Idol Group again. There was another woman who was quite famous as well, who was the wife of an actor. The actor was quite famous within China, and because they had just divorced, she had countless people paying attention to her. Finally, there was also a famous female TV presenter who had also been caught. After catching so many famous people, this matter would definitely draw a lot of attention, resulting in rumors of this scale. However, Zhao Fu did not mind, and he ordered for them to be brought to him. First, the woman from the Flower Moon was about 23 or 24 years old and looked quite pretty. She also had supple skin. She was looking at Zhao Fu quite angrily, and she was called Lu Nanlei. Next were the six young women from the Sunset Idol Group. All of them had rather slim and delicate faces, making them look quite beautiful. They were about the same height but gave off different airs. They looked at their surroundings in fear, and they were called Zhao Shuxuan, Yan Menghuai, Zhuo Nanqin, Bai Luhai, Long Pei''Er, and Xia Xiaoyao. Next was the recently divorced woman. She was also quite beautiful and quite tall. She also had white skin. She gave off a sexy aura and was called Zheng Lindie. The female TV presenter was someone who Zhao Fu had seen on TV while working. Her looks were above average, and she was roughly 27 years old. She was an intelligent and mature woman called Ye Qiuxia. Of the remaining two, one was the big miss of a large family and looked quite delicate and fragile. Her face was streaming with tears and looked terrified ¨C she was called Zhang Yingying. The last was a quiet-looking girl whose looks were decent. She was most likely still in university and was called Qi Wenli. Right after she came before Zhao Fu, she had kneeled down and begged him to let her go. She said that she was from the countryside, that her father had a crippling disease, and that her family was dependent on her mother. Her whole family was relying on her to do well in university and find a job to support her family, so she could not stay here. Zhao Fu looked at her and felt that she was telling the truth. However, she had already eaten a Reality Fruit, so she could not return to the real world. As such, Zhao Fu promised to give her family a large sum of money as compensation. Qi Wenli was incredibly grateful to Zhao Fu and expressed her willingness to become his woman. In the end, it did not matter if they were willing or unwilling, but Zhao Fu preferred them to be happy at least. Following this, he made all of them Imperial Concubines, and the 11 of them gave off golden Phoenix Qi that formed a dense mist before entering the Emperor Phoenix Statue. The Emperor Phoenix started to go through changes again and gave off a bright cry. Zhao Fu''s injuries started to quickly heal, and with the 11 women''s Phoenix Qi and the Fate gained from before, Zhao Fu''s injuries had half-healed, and he was able to use roughly half of his strength now. "System announcement! Great Qin''s Legatee''s injuries are recovering, and Great Qin''s Fate is also recovering, causing China''s Fate to start to recover! The shift in Fate has decreased!" "System announcement! Because of the decrease of the shift in Fate, the effects have been reduced. Killing Chinese players will only result in four times the normal rewards and a small amount of Fate." "System announcement! China''s Fate is recovering, and once it has recovered, the shift in Fate will stop." No one had expected Great Qin to be so important to the situation around China''s borders. Everything began with Great Qin, so it made sense that everything would end with it. After Great Qin''s Legatee''s injuries and Great Qin''s Fate recovered, perhaps these battles would come to a conclusion. Even Zhao Fu had never thought that his injuries and Great Qin would be so important to China. Everyone else was also quite shocked as they had never thought that such a thing would happen ¨C what should they do? Should they help Great Qin''s Fate recover? Or help heal Great Qin''s Legatee? The Dynasty Legatees and the leaders of various factions'' expressions became quite unsightly. It had been incredibly difficult to heavily wound Great Qin, and now, something like this had happened. All of the foreign factions were quite shocked as well. The five times rewards had been decreased to four times, and as Great Qin recovered, their rewards would decrease. If Great Qin completely recovered, this shift in Fate would completely stop. When that time came, the situation in China would become the same as in other countries, and because there were not any bonus rewards, the various countries would no longer unite to attack China. When that time came, their invasion would end in failure, and China would most likely exact a terrifying revenge on them. Zhao Fu did not know what they were all thinking, and Great Qin''s army quickly cleared out Red Plum Plains. The Chaotic World Stone Stele was about to level up, and Zhao Fu prepared to make something that could allow him to leave the Legacy Land. 591 True World Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In actuality, the place that Zhao Fu was in was not the true Heaven Awaken World ¨C the true Heaven Awaken World was a vast, boundless world, while the place that Zhao Fu was in was only what was called the Legacy Land. Just as its name implied, the Legacy Land was a place where many Legacies were collected. Most of these Legacies were historical Legacies from dynasties, states, nations, and large families. Every century, the Heaven Awaken World would devour some worlds. In order to prevent the new worlds from being immediately slaughtered, there would be protective regions, which was the Legacy Land. The Legacy Land was not only a place where Legacies were collected but also a place that protected beginners from new worlds. This allowed those with Legacies to become stronger so that they would be able to defend against invasions from other worlds. The Heaven Domain Boundary was a barrier that protected the Legacy Land. If the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared, the Legacy Land would truly fuse with the Heaven Awaken World. When that time came, those inside would truly be part of the Heaven Awaken World as opposed to just within the Legacy Land. Essentially, it was like a barrier around a small part of a very large map. Right now, the Legacy Land was on the edge of the Heaven Awaken World. Because the Heaven Awaken World continuously devoured worlds, its size continuously grew, so the worlds that were devoured naturally appeared at the edge and continuously expanded the size of the Heaven Awaken World. There were many benefits at being at the edge, as they could avoid facing off against some extremely powerful and ancient factions for now. Most of the factions at the center of the Heaven Awaken World had existed for tens of thousands of years, if not hundreds of thousands or millions of years. How could people who had only entered the Heaven Awaken World for a few years fight against factions that had existed for over tens of thousands of years? They would be completely suppressed without having even a bit of power to resist. From the demon god''s information, Zhao Fu knew that most people in the Heaven Awaken World called the edges of the Heaven Awaken World the Border Wilderness Regions. Not only was there less Fate in such regions, but there were also not any benefits, so those ancient factions would not lay their hands on the Border Wilderness Regions. That was why the Border Wilderness Regions were able to escape disaster. The only threat that they would face were from worlds that had been devoured the previous century. After all, they would have developed for many decades, and even though they were weaker than the others, it would be easy for them to deal with the newer worlds. Even though the ancient factions would not bother with the Border Wilderness Regions, others were still quite interested, as they would be able to obtain a large amount of Fate as well as countless slaves and resources. Slavery was quite prevalent in the Heaven Awaken World, and essentially all the factions that conquered other factions would make the conquered factions their slaves. Very few people would accept people from other worlds, so after conquering them, they would normally view them as slaves rather than as their own subjects. Zhao Fu knew that after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, there would be a disaster, which was the invasion from other worlds. The other factions would have developed for many decades, while they would have only developed for a few years ¨C they would be at a significant disadvantage. In the past, many races had gone extinct or become slaves ¨C these were all things that had happened before. Most people in the Legacy Land did not know of this. The cruel Chaotic World was to train people to have the ability to resist in the future. They could limitlessly revive now, but things would be different in the future: once a person died, they would remain dead without any more chances. Currently, this sort of knowledge was forbidden, because once it was revealed, it would result in mass panic, and they would no longer be able to properly develop. If everyone in the world found out about this, they would make preparations. However, because of this, the Heaven Awaken World would deactivate the Heaven Domain Boundary ahead of time. As such, even if they made preparations, without enough time, they would still be easily slaughtered. As such, the Heaven Awaken World had nurtured a group of powerful experts to make sure that the new worlds were not easily destroyed. As for those who were weak, they would become food for the strong. Before, Zhao Fu had heard the Black and White Impermanences and the Ghostworld Soldiers mention the Legacy Land, but they were unable to say anything and had received warning announcements. Luckily, Zhao Fu had devoured the Divinity of a demon god and obtained this information himself, or he would still be ignorant about it, only finding out after the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Right now, everyone in this world, regardless of their race or nationality or skin colour, was called ''Human'' by the system. The other worlds had similar titles, but ''Human'' was the title unique to earth. Zhao Fu was not sure how many other races there were next to Humanity, as they were all devoured in the previous century. It had not been too long, and because the information was not of great significance, the golden dragon did not know, and there was no information about them from the demon god. Currently, everything outside the Legacy Land was a great mystery. If Zhao Fu could head to the outer world, he would have an incredibly advantage, and this would be very important to Great Qin. The Heaven Domain Stone he had obtained some time ago could open the Heaven Domain Boundary, and Boundary Iron was an important material to opening the door to another world, while an Enhanced Spatial Stone could enhance spatial power. What Zhao Fu had been waiting for was a Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel, which could allow a person to cross from one world to another. It was something that could only be exchanged for after the Chaotic World Stone Stele reached Level 6. The reason why Zhao Fu had never spent any of his War Points was because he had been saving up for this. It was extraordinarily expensive, and if he spent any of his War Points on anything useful, it would take a long time before he could finally purchase it. Zhao Fu was in a hurry to see what the true Heaven Awaken World was like, and he wanted to know what his future enemies'' strength as like. This would allow him to make sufficient preparations so that Great Qin could put up some resistance when the time came. That was the reason why Zhao Fu wanted to quickly restore the Great Qin Empire. Only after establishing a nation would they have some form of resistance, or they would not be able to resist at all. Right now, the battles within the Legacy Land were incredibly ferocious and intense, but they were completely meaningless in the end. Zhao Fu understood that his true enemies in the future would be much stronger, so he had to prepare to fight against them. His foresight was not as lacking as everyone else''s. Fighting between themselves would only result in everyone becoming weaker, which was not good. In this world, the weak did not have the right to live; this was how cruel this world was. Moreover, because China''s territory as at the center of the Midland Continent, the center of the Legacy Land, it had an advantage, as the invasions would start from other continents. Zhao Fu was not sure how the future would be, how many people would die, or how many races would go extinct. Right now, Zhao Fu was still as weak as an ant. The golden dragon was right ¨C the human world was only an inferior civilized world, and there were superior worlds and Legacies. Humanity was indeed incredibly weak. 592 Eight Major Races Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 There were also countless races in the Heaven Awaken World, and no one knew just how many they were. Perhaps there were tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but they were grouped into eight major races. The first was the Human Race, which was like humans and had a certain amount of intelligence, as well as pure human bloodlines. Examples included the Humans on earth, as well as some other races that fulfilled the conditions. The second was the Devil Race, which was mostly beast-shaped creatures. They also had intelligence, and high-level Devils could turn into human form, such as the Six-Eyed Flood Dragon and the Wind Dragon Lord. The third was the Demon Race, which included all creatures with pure demon bloodlines. The fourth was the Outlander Race, that referred to races like Elves, Orcs, Goblins, Kobolds, and the like. Even though they also had humanoid shapes, they did not have human blood, so they were referred to as Outlanders. The fifth was the God Race, which referred to creatures with Divinity that had the blood of gods, as well as creatures created by gods, such as Angels and Elementals. The sixth was the Water Race, which included all creatures that lived in water. There were many water regions in the Heaven Awaken World, and they were quite big. The Water Clan primarily lived in water, and there were all kinds of them: some were humanoid shaped and some were beast shaped, but because they did not belong to the Human Race or the Devil Race, they were called the Water Race. The seventh was the Death Race, which included Undead creatures and monsters that belonged to the Underworld. This included the Black and White Impermanences and the Ghostworld Soldiers. The eighth was the Spirit Race, which referred to all objects with spirits. Some rocks, trees, or fires that developed consciousness and intelligence would become part of the Spirit Race. Of the eight major races, the Spirit Race numbered the fewest. Out of the eight major races, the Human Race was relatively weak, but because they had high tolerance and were able to accept the seven other major races, they had a lot of speaking power in the Heaven Awaken World. The three strongest major races would be the Devil Race, the God Race, and the Demon Race. The Devil Race controlled countless beasts, and their bodies were incredibly powerful, allowing them to easily cause destruction. The God Race and the Demon Race''s innate stats were better than the other major races, so these three major races were stronger than the other five. Apart from races, there were also different types and levels of kingdoms in the Heaven Awaken World. The weakest type was called a Barony, then a Marquisate, then a Dukedom, then a Royal Kingdom, then an Imperial Kingdom, then an Empire, and finally a Holy Empire. Each of these was split into nine levels, so there were Level 1 to Level 9 Baronages. Baronages were usually created when a powerful kingdom bestowed land to a vassal state, allowing it to form its own kingdom. Marquisates were like feudal vassals, and only Dukedoms had some strength. Only Royal Kingdoms and above were true kingdoms, while Imperial Kingdoms were above Royal Kingdoms, and Empires were above Imperial Kingdoms. The highest was a Holy Empire, which reigned above everything else, and they were extremely rare. Apart from these were Divine Kingdoms, but they were controlled by gods and did not count within those classifications. These ranks of kingdoms differentiated between the strength of kingdoms. When Great Qin first established a kingdom, it would be a Level 1 Baronage, and only then would it have some chance at survival. One could only imagine just how difficult it would be in the future. Moreover, the currency would no longer by gold coins but violet gold coins, crystal coins, and high-grade saint coins. Violet gold coins were worth 100 gold coins, crystal coins were worth 100 violet gold coins, and saint coins were worth 100 crystal coins. Only powerful kingdoms had saint coins, and they were things that lower-grade kingdoms would never even see. Currently, gold coins were the most common type of coin seen in the Heaven Awaken World. There were also higher grades of equipment: above Epic grade equipment were Saint Armaments, Divine Earth Armaments, and Emperor Heaven Armaments. Each of these were split into 12 levels, going from a Level 1 Saint Armament to Level 12 Saint Armament, above which was a Level 1 Divine Earth Armament. Divine Earth Armaments were equivalent to what ordinary gods used. Regarding Cultivation, above Stage 9, there were also nine major realms: the Saint Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, Harmony Realm, World Realm, Divine Realm, Extreme Divine Realm, and Emperor Heaven Realm. Each realm was split into Lower, Middle, Upper, and Complete, and all of these realms were incredibly powerful. Those in the Saint Realm could even kill gods ¨C not just clones but actual gods. However, they would only be able to kill some weaker gods, but the higher one''s cultivation was, the higher one''s ability to kill even more powerful gods. Right now, Zhao Fu was still a bit away from breaking through to Stage 4. He did not need to think about the realms beyond Stage 9 for now ¨C that was simply too far away. However, right now, Zhao Fu''s grade was Heaven Grade, and he had a Sovereign Bloodline, so his cultivation speed was incredibly fast. That was most of the basic information about the true Heaven Awaken World. Right now, the Chaotic World Stone Stele was not even at Level 6 yet, so it would still be some time before Zhao Fu could leave the Legacy Land. Seeing that there was not much for him to do here, he decided that it had been quite a few days since he had returned to the real world. He was most likely famished, so he decided to return for a bit. After his consciousness returned to his body in the real world, that familiar feeling of hunger immediately hit him. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and asked his bodyguard to order some food, and he heard that there were countless people who wanted to see him. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided not to see them yet, at least until he had eaten. After the bodyguard brought him his food and Zhao Fu had taken a few bites, the bodyguard came and announced that Wu Qingniang wanted to see him. Zhao Fu instinctively invited her in. It had been a while since he had last seen Wu Qingniang, and she looked even more mature and beautiful. Zhao Fu looked at her and lightly smiled as he asked, "What is it, Qingniang?" Qingniang smiled as she sat down next to Zhao Fu and hugged him, leaning her head against his shoulder and saying softly, "I obviously miss you!" Zhao Fu felt quite startled, and he then hesitated as he didn''t know what to do with his hands. In the end, he decided not to hug her and just nodded. After hugging Zhao Fu for a while, Wu Qingniang finally let go and instead changed to hugging his arm and leaning against him. She said, "You''ve been so busy lately, and it''s hard to even meet with you. Have you become too important for me after becoming the Ying family''s proxy family leader and Great Qin''s Legatee''s representative?" After saying this, Wu Qingniang pinched Zhao Fu''s waist. Zhao Fu dryly laughed in pain and could only apologize as he said, "I''ve been fairly busy lately. I''m sorry about that!" Wu Qingniang nodded and said, "I''ve heard about what has been happening with Great Qin lately, so I won''t blame you. That''s right, Great Qin has become incredibly important to this shift in Fate. What are you all planning on doing?" 593 Here’s Your Reward Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, "We''ll do what we can! Even though Great Qin is recovering, after the shift in Fate ends, the other Dynasty Legatees and factions will turn their attention to Great Qin again and will most likely act against Great Qin again. "However, it''s impossible for Great Qin to not recover, and that would be bad for not only Great Qin but for them as well. As such, we''ll do our best to help Great Qin recover as soon as possible!" Wu Qingniang nodded and raised her head before kissing Zhao Fu. She smiled as she said, "Alright, I''ll be going now. Do I need to make a meritorious contribution to see Mr Important next time?" Zhao Fu grinned as he replied, "No, I''ll tell my bodyguard to let you in next time." Wu Qingniang smiled and harrumphed, "That''s more like it!" Wu Qingniang suddenly pushed Zhao Fu down on the sofa and pressed her delicate figure against his, her red lips kissing Zhao Fu''s lips. Her domineering tongue snaked into Zhao Fu''s mouth, and their tongues continuously wrapped around each other as both of them revelled in this experience. After a while, Wu Qingniang got up, her face red as she said to Zhao Fu, "I''ll be going now!" Zhao Fu nodded, after which Wu Qingniang left. Zhao Fu sighed ¨C he really did not know what to do about Wu Qingniang. After eating, Zhao Fu met with the Ying family''s leaders ¨C they were all quite concerned about the current situation, and after Zhao Fu talked with them, they left feeling much more relieved. Many other factions also sent representatives, as Great Qin was quite important to the shift in Fate, so they wanted to hear what Great Qin''s thoughts were. Even people from the governmental faction came and tried to persuade Great Qin to let go of their grievances and unite with the rest of China, and the other factions wanted to help Great Qin recover. Zhao Fu did not bother meeting with these people, as he did not need their help. Zhao Fu told the family leaders to announce Great Qin''s thoughts, causing them all to let out a sigh of relief. There was nothing he could do about this ¨C even though he did not want to help them, Great Qin could not just continue to stagnate; if that happened, Great Qin would suffer the most. Moreover, Zhao Fu knew of a bigger danger that was coming. He could not allow Great Qin to be destroyed in the future just because of these people, so he could only do this. Finally, there was another person who wanted to see Zhao Fu, Su Yuyan. She was most likely here for Flower Moon''s people, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to meet with her. Su Yuyan came in and angrily looked at Zhao Fu, saying accusingly, "Flower Moon hasn''t opposed Great Qin, so why has Great Qin caught three of our people?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only sincerely apologize, saying, "I''m very sorry!" Su Yuyan never expected Zhao Fu to apologize so sincerely, and she felt much less angry. She then said in a softer tone, "When do you plan on releasing our people?" "That''s not possible; their bodies have already entered the Heaven Awaken World. With Great Qin''s protection, they will be very safe!" Zhao Fu said as he resolutely refused. Su Yuyan had thought that Great Qin would someday release their people, but after hearing this, she became angry again. "Flower Moon''s people don''t need Great Qin to protect them. Please release our people." Hearing Su Yuyan''s words, Zhao Fu''s face became slightly cold as he said, "And so what? Do you think that Great Qin fears Flower Moon? You''ve opposed Great Qin before, and you can be counted to be Great Qin''s enemies. You have caused a lot of damage to Great Qin. Do you think things will just disappear just like that? Moreover, Li Wu is still in your hands. Who are you trying to fool?" Su Yuyan had said what she wanted to say, and she felt a bit of coldness within her heart. Great Qin indeed did not fear Flower Moon, and if they continued to oppose Great Qin, it would be Flower Moon that would suffer more. At that moment, Su Yuyan made a decision and deeply breathed in before saying, "I''ll deal with Li Wu, but if you''re willing to release Flower Moon''s people, my body will be yours!" Zhao Fu felt quite startled and immediately laughed as he said, "I''m sorry, but I still can''t agree. They''ve already become the Legatee''s women and are doing quite well. You don''t need to worry about them. However, I can help pass on a message for you." "They''ve really already become Great Qin''s Legatee''s women!" Su Yuyan''s heart sank because this meant that there would be no hope in rescuing her sisters. She felt some anger towards Great Qin''s lascivious Legatee. However, she had no idea that the person in front of her was Great Qin''s Legatee; who knew what she would think if she knew that this was the case. Since there was no chance of rescuing her sisters, she could only hope that they would live happily. As such, she could only ask this of Zhao Fu, as he was someone favored by Great Qin''s Legatee. With his help, they would most likely be able to live well. "Zhao Fu, can I trouble you to look after Flower Moon''s people?" Su Yuyan''s voice was no longer as sharp and was much gentler now. Zhao Fu lightly nodded and agreed. After all, Zhao Fu had no reason to harm them or to treat them poorly. Su Yuyan felt much better and smiled as she walked over to Zhao Fu, bent over, and kissed him on the cheek, saying in a soft voice, "That''s your reward!" After that, Su Yuyan turned and left. Now that Zhao Fu was the Ying family''s proxy leader, he did not lack money, power, or women; he could have essentially anything that he wanted. As such, the only thing that Su Yuyan had to offer was herself. She had quite a lot of confidence in herself. Right now, forming a good relationship with Zhao Fu was the same as forming a good relationship with Great Qin. It would not only be beneficial for the Flower Moon, but it would also be beneficial for her captured sisters. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and never thought that such a thing would happen ¨C the big superstar Su Yuyan had actually taken the initiative to kiss him. After returning to Flower Moon, Su Yuyan thought for a while, and in the end, she sighed and gave the order to kill Li Wu. After all, if they wanted to develop their relationship with Great Qin, he could not remain. Li Wu did not know about any of this. Right now, he was conquering villages in the Heaven Awaken World and was doing quite well. Right now, he just wanted to make his faction powerful and marry Su Yuyan. Su Yuyan was now his only hope, and she was the woman who he had set his sights on. Even though Li Wu had a few pretty women in his village, they were just tools for Li Wu to release his lust. His heart only belonged to Su Yuyan. At that moment, Li Wu was shaken awake and fed a bottle of medicine. In just a few seconds, he was dead, without even knowing what was going on. Su Yuyan had specially ordered for Li Wu to be killed with poison that was quick and painless. That was the only thing she could do for him ¨C that was what the lives of minor characters were like; they could not resist at all. Su Yuyan found a place in a cemetery for Li Wu''s corpse and had him buried. Of course, Su Yuyan was not directly involved in any of this. After interacting with him for so long and then suddenly killing him, Su Yuyan felt a bit sad. 594 Godly Spirit World Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The last ones Zhao Fu met were Mei Xiaoyan and Zheng Jiao, and he directly asked, "What does your White Lotus Society want?" Mei Xiaoyan directly sat on Zhao Fu''s legs and wrapped her arms around his neck as she said coyly, "Nothing much, but is Great Qin really going to recover quickly? Slowing down the other Dynasties is actually quite beneficial ¨C Great Qin just needs to not develop, but the other Dynasties will suffer heavy losses." Zhao Fu understood what the White Lotus Society was thinking ¨C they just wanted everyone to die together. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want that, as he prioritised Great Qin. As such, he replied resolutely, "Great Qin''s Legatee has already made his decision; no one can change his mind!" Mei Xiaoyan tried to change his mind, but she was unable to do so. As such, she could only leave first to report this. Zhao Fu turned to look at Zheng Jiao, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, and asked, "Do you have anything?" Zheng Jiao''s face became slightly red, and she looked around before sitting on Zhao Fu''s lap and gently hugged his waist. She leaned her head against him and said softly, "Thank you for saving my family!" Because of who Zheng Jiao was, Zhao Fu felt quite uncomfortable about this, and he tried to convince her, saying, "Just be at ease and be together with my cousin! You''re safe now, and there''s nothing that can threaten you. Plus, you like him." "I don''t want to! I already said that I''ll be your woman. How about I break up with your cousin?" Zheng Jiao said with a slight pleading tone as she looked at Zhao Fu with wet eyes. Seeing this, Zhao Fu didn''t know what to say. However, at that moment, Zheng Jiao suddenly stretched out her hand and caressed Zhao Fu''s lower body. Feeling the changes there, she said embarrassedly, "You said that you weren''t interested, but you''re reacting like this!" Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. Before, Mei Xiaoyan had been continuously flirting with him. With her sitting on his lap and pressing herself against him, it was only natural for his body to react; Zhao Fu wasn''t a eunuch. Zhao Fu decided it was better to end this conversation here; he couldn''t allow this to continue. Just as Zhao Fu was about to say something and push Zheng Jiao away, she sensed this and raised her head, and she suddenly kissed Zhao Fu on the lips. Her delicate tongue entered Zhao Fu''s mouth and continuously played with his tongue. This intimate kiss made Zhao Fu lose control, and he started to react more. However, Zhao Fu still pushed her away. Zheng Jiao''s face was completely red, and she embarrassedly laughed and said, "I''m your woman now; you can''t run away." Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, and even though he didn''t want it, there was indeed a relationship between them now. Zheng Jiao happily rested her head in Zhao Fu''s embrace and stroked his chest. Zhao Fu did not push her away anymore, and he felt quite conflicted. His head started to ache. Afterwards, he asked Zheng Jiao to leave. Zhao Fu then returned to the Heaven Awaken World. By now, the door to the outside had been completed. Zhao Fu had it built a few hundred metres below, and he felt a bit worried that some things could pass through the door and force their way into the Legacy Land. As such, Zhao Fu had built it a few hundred metres underground and set some restrictive barriers there. If anything unexpected happened there, they would be able to immediately destroy that place. Another reason was to hide it away and prevent other people from discovering it. After all, the door to the outside world was very important to Great Qin. Zhao Fu went to the place ¨C it was an underground region that was 100 meters wide. There was a ten meter wide platform in the center, on which there was a magic formation and a pair of iron doors ¨C or rather, door frames ¨C at the center. The door frames were two meters wide and three meters tall. There were iron pillars on either side that were three fingers thick, and there were many flowers and branches above. There was a Heaven Domain Stone at the center, which gave off a rainbow-colored light and looked quite beautiful. Because there were only door frames, the inside was completely void, looking like a gray screen. Only with a Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel would these doors be able to work. However, these doors were more or less complete. With 1.2 million soldiers with Village Compasses, they quickly cleared out two-thirds of Red Plum Plains, and there was only one-third left. The Chaotic World Stone Stele was now only a few hundred War Points away from rising to Level 6. One of the teams brought back an altar. It was like the Demon Priest Altar that Zhao Fu had obtained in the past, and it was a godly spirit altar that could summon godly spirits and give a profession. Zhao Fu felt quite happy about this. Since Great Qin had already killed a god before, they could do it a second time, a third, a fourth, a fifth¡­ Great Qin did not dare to make a move against the higher-grade godly spirits, but bullying some weaker godly spirits to refine their clones and obtain their Divinity would be quite simple. Divinity was the source energy of a godly spirit, and losing even a bit would cause their strength to greatly decrease. Divinity was incredibly precious, and even in the real Heaven Awaken World, it was quite rare and ordinary people would not be able to obtain it. Also, fusing with Divinity would cause one to obtain the God-Killer profession, but it would only cause a single person to become stronger. Now that Zhao Fu already had one, he could use ones he obtained in the future for other things. There were many uses for Divinity ¨C one could fuse them with one''s body, equipment, or even things like trees. No matter what they were fused with, the thing that they were fused with would greatly change. This altar could summon a godly spirit called Dokohl. Dokohl was a beast god and looked like a snowy-white horse with pure-white eyes that looked like gems. There were many different types of godly spirits in the Heaven Awaken World, like the demon god from before, the Goddess of Life that the Elves worshipped, and the Water God that Zhao Fu had obtained. No one knew just how many different godly spirits there were. However, because of their bodies, they were rejected by the Heaven Awaken World''s laws, so they could only remain outside. Apart from the boundless Heaven Awaken World, there was also an outside world that was quite big, which was called the Godly Spirit World. That world was attached to the Heaven Awaken World and was filled with all sorts of godly spirits, which was why it was called the Godly Spirit World. Some other creatures that were rejected by the Heaven Awaken World''s laws were also forced into the Godly Spirit World. The demon god Kerr, as well as beast god Dokohl, both belonged to the Godly Spirit World, and because of the limits created by the Heaven Awaken World''s laws, it was difficult for them to descend. Of course, ordinary people entering the Godly Spirit World was impossible. This godly spirit was quite weak, and it was even weaker than the demon god Kerr. However, Zhao Fu did not plan on killing it yet because the Chaotic World Stone Stele was about to level up, so Zhao Fu pushed back everything. Right now, entering the true Heaven Awaken World was the most important thing for Great Qin. 595 Kirsh Kingdom Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Two days later, a system announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu''s mind saying that the Chaotic World Stone Stele had risen to Level 6. Zhao Fu couldn''t contain his excitement and immediately went to the stone stele and bought the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel. Looking at the orange ball of light in his hands, Zhao Fu went to the door to the outside world and fused the ball of light into the magic formation. The magic formation immediately activated and gave off waves of orange light. The gray area in between the door frames became rainbow-colored and gave off mystical-looking light. They could now enter the outside world. Zhao Fu suppressed his excitement and started to make some preparations. He did not know what it would be like outside, so he had to make sufficient preparations to avoid anything going wrong. As for everything in Great Qin, Zhao Fu decided to hand over the management to Bai Qi. After all, Bai Qi was the subordinate Zhao Fu thought to be the most capable. After making his preparations, Zhao Fu went before the door to the outside world and deeply breathed in. He had decided to go out by himself, as it would be quite troublesome to bring others around with him. Moreover, Zhao Fu had already recovered a bit more than half of his strength, so it would be no problem for him to protect himself. After stepping into the door, Zhao Fu felt a massive power surround him, causing his head to feel a bit dizzy. This lasted for about a minute. Zhao Fu soon came back to his senses and found that he was lying on a field of grass. He was now outside the Legacy Land. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face before he found a hidden place and set up a teleportation channel to return. Zhao Fu did not know where he was or where he was going, so he just continuously flew forward. The only thing that Zhao Fu knew was that this was the border of a kingdom''s territory due to the extremely powerful restrictive power. Almost all teleportation channels would not be able to work here, and even spatial equipment would not be able to be used. For example, even Intermediate and Advanced spatial rings would not be useable, and only top-tier spatial rings would be useable. However, there were still great restrictions, and they would only be able to bring out small objects. The border was about 50,000 kilometers wide, if not even wider. This was mainly to prevent other kingdoms from invading ¨C without these territories, other people could directly use teleportation channels to reach the depths of the kingdom and bring a large amount of transportation equipment using spatial equipment. That would put a kingdom into an incredibly disadvantageous situation, so they used their borders to put the invaders at a disadvantage. Not only would they have to travel by foot, but they would also have to carry their items by themselves. On the other hand, even though the defending side could not use spatial equipment, they could freely use their teleportation channels and could quickly bring over a large number of people to defend their borders. After flying for a while, Zhao Fu still had not found anyone or any villages. If he could not use any teleportation channels and relied on flying, it would take him at least two or so days if he could find the right direction. The first day, Zhao Fu did not find anything, so he could only continue onwards. He took a brief rest at night before continuing onwards the next day. The second day, Zhao Fu finally found something. It was a group of people with a carriage that was surrounded by a group of wolf-headed people. These wolf-headed people had human bodies but had wolf heads, and they were incredibly ferocious. The people who were surrounded had Asian faces, but their skin was a bit green. Their carriage was filled with food, wine, and cloth, and they were most likely a small group of merchants. Because they could not use spatial equipment and teleportation channels here, they could only rely on physically bringing everything. The two sides started to fight ¨C the merchant group only had ten or so people, and only eight or nine of them could fight. Their cultivations were at around Stage 0-8 to 0-9, while there were 30 or so of the wolf-headed people. As soon as the fighting began, the merchant group was at an immense disadvantage. Two of them quickly died, while five of them were injured, and they were about to be slaughtered by the wolf-headed people. A white-bearded elderly man from the merchant group felt immense despair, knowing that his group of people would most likely die here. The wolf-headed people were extremely vicious towards humans, and even if they handed over everything they had, they would still kill them. Suddenly, a few rays of sword light descended from above, killing ten or so wolf-headed people. The remaining wolf-headed people were given a big fright, and they soon saw a black-cloaked figure descend from the sky. Seeing this person descend from the sky, the wolf-headed people immediately scattered and ran, as they felt that they definitely weren''t a match for the person in front of them. After all, he had just killed half of them in just a single attack, so none of them dared to remain. The white-bearded elder looked at the cloaked figure and immediately brought the survivors to pay their respects to Zhao Fu, and he said in gratitude, "Thank you for saving our lives, sir!" Zhao Fu could not understand them, so he took out a language stone and recorded their words, then used it to learn their language. Luckily, Zhao Fu had made preparations, or language would have been a big problem for him. This language was called Grassi, and Zhao Fu automatically learned it. He could understand them perfectly, but it took some effort to actually speak the language, so he barely managed to say, "You''re¡­ welcome!" Even though they felt that Zhao Fu''s speech was a bit weird, they did not think much of it or say anything about it. After all, this sort of power could rule the world, and if they accidentally angered him, he might just slaughter them all. "Where¡­ are¡­ you¡­ going?" Zhao Fu once again spoke the Grassi language with great effort. The white-bearded elder respectfully replied, "Sir, we''re going to the Kirsh Kingdom to sell some things." A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and he said, "I¡­ also want to go¡­ I¡­ can protect¡­ you!" Hearing this ,the merchants felt incredibly happy. With such a powerful person protecting them, they would not have to worry about any dangers. As such, they quickly invited Zhao Fu in and prepared a carriage for him. Zhao Fu entered the carriage and did not say anything else for fear of revealing his identity. Just like that, Zhao Fu travelled with the merchant group for three to four days before arriving before a large, grand wall. Zhao Fu had barely spoken during those few days, and the people from the merchant group had not disturbed him, only bringing him some food every now and then. Essentially, every kingdom had a great wall, which was incredibly important for a kingdom''s defenses. The great walls were not only simple defensive structures but also reinforced by the kingdom''s power, making them incredibly tough. The great wall was 20 or so meters tall, with soldiers with powerful auras guarding them. Below, the gates were ten meters wide with many people entering and exiting, making the place look quite bustling. Zhao Fu saw that the soldiers did not try to check his identity and only took some fees for entering the kingdom, and he let out a sigh of relief. However, just based on these soldiers'' strength, Zhao Fu could roughly estimate the Kirsh Kingdom''s strength. The soldiers here were all around Stage 1, the Captains had Stage 2 Cultivation, the Majors had Stage 3 Cultivation, and Generals had Stage 4 Cultivation. 596 Grave Threa t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 From this, Zhao Fu could roughly gauge the Kirsh Kingdom''s strength. Their soldiers were mostly at Stage 1, and there were also many Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. In contrast, very few people in the Legacy Land had reached Stage 1, and Stage 1 was not yet common. If they fought, earth''s side would definitely lose ¨C after all, the lowest-ranked soldiers were already so strong, and the kingdom''s elite soldiers would definitely be much more powerful. Zhao Fu wasn''t clear as to the exact situation, so after entering the city, he said goodbye to the merchant group and looked for the nearest city. The place with the most information would, of course, be a bookshop. Zhao Fu bought ten or so books and found a small inn. He stayed there as he read through the books he had bought. About half a day later, Zhao Fu had read through many of the books and obtained a lot of information. First, the race here was called the Grassi People, and they were from a world that was devoured in the last century. The Kirsh Kingdom had been founded for 64 years and had 300 or so regions. Its population was roughly 900 million. It had an army of 45 million soldiers, and they were essentially all at least Stage 1 soldiers. What''s more, the Kirsh Kingdom was just one kingdom from the worlds from the previous century ¨C there were 40 or so kingdoms that had survived the invasion from other worlds. Of course, they had suffered heavy losses. Many kingdoms and races had either been exterminated or turned into slaves. The battles between those worlds still had not fully settled, and there would still be some battles now and then. The Kirsh Kingdom was a Level 3 Baronage and was a medium kingdom out of the 40 or so kingdoms. Its relations with the various other kingdoms was relatively friendly, but it had some conflict with a few kingdoms, making their relationship quite complicated. Apart from these books, Zhao Fu also bought a large map that had this kingdom and the surrounding eight kingdoms. There was also a large gray area without any detail, which was the Legacy Land. Zhao Fu was surprised to see that the nine kingdoms were so close to the Legacy Land. This meant that their world would have to face the invasions of at least nine kingdoms. If each kingdom had 50 million soldiers, that would be a total of 450 million soldiers. They were all at least Stage 1 soldiers who were experienced and all decently trained. Their battle power was not something an ordinary person could compare to. What''s more, they would also have many Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. Their invasion would be quite terrifying, as currently earth''s entire population was only eight billion. Moreover, 450 million soldiers was already an optimistic estimate. After all, the Legacy Land was like a gigantic cake, so many other kingdoms might also move out. As such, it was possible that they would have to face 40 or so kingdoms. If all 40 or so kingdoms decided to invade, they would have to face a force of two billion soldiers. The ratio between civilians and soldiers in most kingdoms was not 10:1 but 100:6, which was six soldiers for every 100 people, which was quite a good ratio. This could guarantee the prosperity of a kingdom without injuring their foundations. Moreover, they would be able to provide a large amount of resources to their soldiers and help them continuously increase their cultivations. If they really did invade, they could first double the size of their armies, meaning that there would be four billion soldiers invading. Most of these four billion soldiers would be Stage 1. With the Legacy Land''s current strength, they would be obliterated. This was the grave threat that the Legacy Land was going to face. The layout of the lands in those kingdoms was similar to in the Legacy Land, with places being split up into regions, then regions being split into cities, towns, and villages. Now, Zhao Fu had some basic information on his future enemies, and his goal for this time was more or less complete. Because he had left the border and the great wall and he was within the actual territory of the Kirsh Kingdom now, he could use his spatial ring. Zhao Fu had brought a lot of money, and he wanted to see if there was anything good he could buy. These kingdoms had been integrated into the Heaven Awaken World for many decades, so the things they had would definitely be much better than in the Legacy Land. Because of this, Zhao Fu wanted to go on a shopping spree. Great Qin now had so much money that it was difficult to spend it all, and this would definitely be a place where he could spend a lot of money and gain a lot from it. Zhao Fu went around, but because this was only a small city, he was not interested in most of the items, so he decided to head to a bigger city. After teleporting ten or so times, Zhao Fu arrived at one of the Kirsh Kingdom''s larger cities. Currently, Zhao Fu did not dare to go to its capital, as there might be many ability users and espers there, and that place was the center of the Kirsh Kingdom''s power. As such, Zhao Fu had to tread carefully, so he decided not to go there. This large city was tens of times bigger than ordinary system main cities and could accommodate ten million people. The city walls were incredibly grand and majestic, and Zhao Fu felt that he would be able to buy great things here. After casually walking around, Zhao Fu found that there were many things that were worth buying here ¨C equipment, skills, items, and materials. There was almost everything, and they were all high quality too. Zhao Fu saw many shops selling Legendary grade and Epic grade equipment, but they were extremely expensive. Legendary grade equipment costed hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and Epic grade equipment costed millions of gold coins. Ordinary people would never be able to purchase them. There were also many tamed beasts that could be purchased as pets. Some looked quite cute, but they were quite powerful or had special bloodlines. Zhao Fu looked around and found a little beast with the Tao Tie bloodline, a little turtle with the Black Tortoise bloodline, and a python with the Feathered Serpent bloodline. However, they only had a trace of those bloodlines, which was not of much use, and it was incredibly difficult to awaken them. As such, Zhao Fu did not buy them. Apart from pets, there were also slaves. Slavery was quite prevalent in the Heaven Awaken World, and these people were kept in wooden cages. The men were made to do heavy labor, and they could also be trained to be slave soldiers. The women could do some housework like washing clothes and cleaning, but the prettier women were used as female slaves. They all wore thin, transparent clothing. They did not have any dignity or power, and their lives were in their master''s hands. This was protected by law, and masters had certain powers over their slaves. None of these slaves were Grassi people, as this was the Grassi kingdom ¨C how could there be Grassi slaves here? All of the slaves were other races, and other races would also make Grassi people slaves. That was why slavery was quite common. This was a world where the strong devoured the weak ¨C the strong did as they wanted, and this was what happened to the weak. If earth''s humans were unable to defend, they would end up like this as well. Zhao Fu felt quite disgusted towards actual slavery ¨C even though Zhao Fu bought ''slaves,'' he did not treat them as actual slaves, and he only did so to increase Great Qin''s population. 597 Province System Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu could only glance at the numb-looking slaves, but he could not do much about their situation. After all, this was someone else''s kingdom, and he did not have a say in how things were run. However, Zhao Fu had long since decided that Great Qin would never enforce actual slavery like this. Anyone who willing submitted and was willing to serve Great Qin would be viewed as Great Qin''s subjects. After walking around, Zhao Fu went to a very large shop filled with all sorts of luxurious goods. This was the city''s largest shop, and it belonged to one of the largest financial groups in the Kirsh Kingdom, the Swan Goose Group. Zhao Fu would most likely be able to find everything that he wanted here. Zhao Fu walked in, and a beautiful Grassi woman came up and smiled as she said, "What are you looking for, dear guest?" Zhao Fu had been walking around for a while, so he knew what he wanted. Great Qin did not lack equipment and skills, and Legendary grade and Epic grade equipment was simply too expensive. As such, it would be better to buy a large number of battle items to increase Great Qin''s overall strength. What Great Qin lacked most was Talisman Stones. Great Qin could now create Talisman Equipment, and with how powerful they were, they would be one of Great Qin''s greatest tools. "Do you have Talisman Stones here?" After some practice, Zhao Fu could speak the Grassi language decently. The beautiful Grassi woman smiled as she told Zhao Fu that most of the Talisman Stones being sold here were White grade and Blue grade Talisman Stones, but they had to be bought in bulk, which was just what Zhao Fu wanted. "I''ll buy all of the Talisman Stones you have here, regardless of grade. Bring out all of your Talisman Stones!" Zhao Fu said as he slightly smiled. The Grassi woman''s smile froze as she said, "Dear guest, our White grade Talisman Stones are one gold coin each, and there are 600,000 of them. Our Blue grade Talisman Stones are ten gold coins each, and we have 50,000 of them. The Silver grade Talisman Stones are 100 gold coins each, and there are 4,000 of them. The Gold grade Talisman Stones are 1,000 gold coins each, and there are 50 of them. The sheer number of Talisman Stones was massive, and just the White grade Talisman Stones would cost 600,000 gold coins. She did not have enough authority to complete this transaction, and this was even more so with all of the higher grade Talisman Stones. "That''s right. I want all of them!" Zhao Fu said as he nodded. The Grassi woman''s smile became quite brilliant, and she quickly brought Zhao Fu to a private room before reporting to her manager. A while later, an even more beautiful Grassi woman walked in with a bright smile and said, "Dear guest, I''m the manager here, and I''m called Roxi. I''ve brought what you''ve asked for." Zhao Fu nodded and waved his hand, causing a mountain of gold coins to appear, which was enough to buy all of the Talisman Stones. Roxi had never thought that the person in front of her would be so decisive and so liberal with his money, treating more than 1.5 million gold coins like nothing. After going over the money, Roxi handed a spatial ring with all of the Talisman Stones to Zhao Fu before waving her hand and putting the gold coins away. "Do you have any Trees of Life here? Living or dead ones are fine, as well as Fruits of Life," Zhao Fu said. Hearing this, Roxi felt quite delighted and replied, "We have three living Trees of Life, and they are 1.5 million gold coins each; we also have eight dead ones that are 500,000 gold coins each, as well as 16 Fruits of Life that are 100,000 gold coins each." Since Zhao Fu only needed the trunks of the Trees of Life to build the Well of Life, it did not matter if they were alive or dead. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I want five dead Trees of Life and one Fruit of Life." Roxi left and came back soon, and Zhao Fu spent another 2.6 million gold coins. Zhao Fu did not feel any pain. After all, this would allow him to create Water of Life, and he would also be able to mass-produce high-grade Talisman Weapons. Zhao Fu felt too happy right now. The world outside the Legacy Land was indeed quite good; it had everything one wanted as long as one had money. "Is there anything else you''d like, dear guest?" Roxi felt quite happy and maintained her smile as she gently and respectfully asked Zhao Fu. "That''s all!" Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied as he put everything away and prepared to leave. At that moment, Roxi took out a violet card with a Swan Goose on it and handed it to Zhao Fu, saying, "Dear guest, this is Swan Goose Group''s VIP card. In the future, you''ll receive a 20% discount at any of our stores." Zhao Fu looked at it and accepted it before leaving. After Zhao Fu left, the original female attendant came in and said happily, "Miss, that was most likely an important figure, right?" Roxi smiled as she nodded. Zhao Fu had spent four million gold coins in one go, which was equivalent to the wealth of a whole region. To be able to easily take out so many gold coins, his status was definitely quite extraordinary. In the Kirsh Kingdom, there were only 20 or so factions that could have such great spending power. Even though Zhao Fu was wearing his black cloak, Roxi could sense an extremely noble aura from him, and she guessed that he was most likely a Prince. However, they would never have been able to guess that Zhao Fu actually came from the Legacy Land. Currently, with the Heaven Domain Boundary''s protection, no one was able to enter or exit the Legacy Land. If Zhao Fu hadn''t collected so many things, he would not have been able to leave either. After Zhao Fu left this shop, he headed to other shops and bought more Talisman Stones. Most of them were White grade and Blue grade, and any higher grade Talisman Stones were extremely rare. After buying the Talisman Stones and Trees of Life, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided there was not else for him to do, so he decided to leave the Kirsh Kingdom. After flying for a few days, he returned to where he had set up the teleportation channel and returned to the Legacy Land. Zhao Fu had left for a bit over a weak, and by the time Zhao Fu had returned, the clearing out of the Red Plum Plains was complete. After Zhao Fu returned to the Legacy Land, he received a few system announcements. "System announcement! Your faction has unified Red Plum Plains, and Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate!" "System announcement! Your faction has unified two regions; please set the Main Region and Subsidiary Region!" "System announcement! Only after establishing a Great City here can you fuse with the Region Heart!" After Zhao Fu returned safely, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu did not tell them about the outside world for now because he had to take care of Red Plum Plains first; the matter about the outside world would have to be talked about properly in a meeting. So it turned out that one had to have a Great City before one could fuse with the Region Heart. Zhao Fu could only move one of the system main cities over, and following this, a three-colored light appeared in the sky, forming an orb of light that fused into the City Heart. Of course, Zhao Fu set the Main Region to be the Xianyang Region and Red Plum Plains to be the Subsidiary Region. After doing so, the two regions'' energy fused together, and the Void Zones around them became even more powerful. The region stats also became a bit stronger. Zhao Fu also changed Red Plum Plains'' name to Plains Province. From now on, he decided to name the regions as provinces and use a region system like in the ancient times. 598 Water of Life Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now that the two regions had fused, the system asked if Zhao Fu wanted to keep the Void Zones between both regions, and Zhao Fu chose not to. This would make coming and going from the two regions more convenient in the future. Zhao Fu''s next target was East Green because there were not many forests that obscured their vision or made moving around difficult. It was also next to Red Plum Plains and Xianyang, and the three regions could be linked. Zhao Fu once again left this to Great Qin''s army. After clearing out Red Plum Plains, Great Qin''s strength had once again greatly increased. Its population was now 9.6 million, and they now had 1.8 million soldiers. From now on, Great Qin would face many battles and difficult situations, so they had to have a powerful military to support them. As such, they couldn''t have a 100:6 ratio of civilians to soldiers. If things became calmer in the future and Great Qin successfully survived this disaster, Zhao Fu would no longer expand the army as quickly. Right now, they had 19 Great Cities, 4 Cities, 18 Towns, and 1,869 Villages. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu gathered all of his Generals in the Meeting Hall and told them about the outside world. Everyone looked extremely serious after hearing about the disaster that would come in the future, and that was only from the previous world. If other worlds also participated, no matter what the Legacy Land did, they would be easily crushed. The future was filled with uncertainty, and Great Qin''s only goal was to continuously become stronger. Only with enough power would they be able to nullify this disaster. After discussing, Great Qin started to make preparations. Zhao Fu went to a large empty area and ordered people to start digging. Zhao Fu wanted to start creating Water of Life, and because of the limits on their situation, Zhao Fu could only create a low-grade Fountain of Life. The soldiers obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders and dug out a large pit that was 30 meters wide and 250 meters deep, then started to build the walls of the well. The walls were made of trees that were at least a decade old, which was not too difficult as there were many of them. The five dead Trees of Life were cut into small planks and placed every 50 meters down for the walls of the well. After doing this, Zhao Fu collected a bit of blood from 100,000 Elves, which was quite easy to do, as Great Qin now had 400,000 or so Elves. Following this, Zhao Fu had people use the blood to draw runes on the walls of the well, and after this was done, Zhao Fu took out a green fruit. The green fruit was as big as a fist and was quite round and very smooth. It gave off a faint green light and had a faint fragrance ¨C it was a Fruit of Life. The higher the grade and the older the Trees of Life or Fruits of Life were, the better the Water of Life would be. However, because of various restrictions, Zhao Fu could only use these. Zhao Fu dug a shallow hole next to the completed well and put the Fruit of Life in there before covering it up. After this, the well started to go through changes and gave off a faint green light. The blood-red runes on the well walls seemed to come to life, and they completely fused with the well walls. The well walls seemed to also come to life and started to grow as the planks started to fuse so that there were not any cracks, making it seem as if the well walls were the inside of a gigantic tree trunk. The Fountain of Life was complete! A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he had his soldiers throw the thousands of corpses that they had prepared into the Fountain of Life until it was almost full, turning it into a terrifying well of corpses. However, soon, pure fountain water started to appear as the corpses withered, turning into dry corpses. There was a great contrast between the clear fountain water and the dried up corpses. One was filled with deathly aura while the other was filled with the aura of life. This scene looked quite evil, but Zhao Fu was long since accustomed to such things. Beside the well, a small green sprout slowly rose up and quickly grew. Soon, it became a one metre tall sapling. Zhao Fu looked at the sapling before turning back to the clear fountain water. He took out a small bottle and took some of the fountain water before looking at its description. [Crude Water of Life]: A crude type of Water of Life that has life energy. Consuming it can quickly heal one''s injuries and help one regain one''s strength. After looking at this description, Zhao Fu raised the little bottle and poured its contents into his mouth. Zhao Fu tried his best not to think of those corpses, or it would be like drinking corpse water. After the Water of Life entered his body, it turned into a wave of green energy that rippled out and quickly healed his body''s injuries. The effects were quite powerful, and it was not inferior to a Stage 4 healing pill. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. Even in the Kirsh Kingdom, very few people would have Stage 4 healing pills. Ordinary soldiers most likely only had Stage 2 healing pills, and this was despite the Kirsh Kingdom being quite powerful. After all, the higher the level, the better their effects were and the more expensive they would be. Great Qin had always been using relatively low-level healing pills. Even though they were the best healing pills that they could source, they were less than 10% as effective as the Water of Life. The Water of Life would give Great Qin a very big advantage. Zhao Fu did not forget about his idea to nurture a large number of Divine Tree Warriors. He cut 100 branches off from the Tree of Life that he had planted. These branches were all quite small, so cutting them off would not harm the Tree of Life too much. The chances of success for this sort of method was quite low, and the effects were not as good as using a Fruit of Life. However, Fruits of Life cost 100,000 gold coins, and if Zhao Fu wanted to plant 100 of them, he would have to spent ten million gold coins. No matter how rich Zhao Fu was, he could not just spend money like this. As such, he decided to use the second method, which was to grow new trees using branches. Now that he had a Fountain of Life, he could use this sort of method. Trees of Life required a lot of space, so Zhao Fu planted them at least 1,000 meters away from each other before pouring Water of Life on them and waiting. It would take a few days to see if any of them successfully grew. Over the next few days, they would have to continuously water them with Water of Life. Only with many Trees of Life would Great Qin be able to nurture a large number of Divine Tree Warriors. This was quite exciting, as the Divine Tree Warrior profession was a B- grade profession. Next, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the altar they had obtained. The godly spirit Dokohl was quite weak, and it would not be too difficult for Great Qin to kill its clone. Zhao Fu already knew what he was going to use its Divinity for ¨C he was going to fuse it with the Black Forest Horse Den. Right now, after using two Horse Jade Souls on it, the Black Forest Horse Den spawned Stage 0-6 to 0-7 horses. If he fused the Divinity with it, the Black Forest Horses would be, at the very least, Stage 1. No one in the Legacy Land would have Stage 1 warhorses, and it was possible that Great Qin''s warhorses would be as strong as the Kirsh Kingdom''s warhorses. 599 God-Killing Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Most of the Grassi warhorses were a type of horse called the Azure Scale Horses, and they were roughly as big as normal horses but had azure-colored scales. They had Stage 1 strength. In the outside world, Stage 1 warhorses were the lowest strength warhorses, as all soldiers were essentially at least Stage 1, and only after reaching Stage 1 would they be qualified to stand in the Heaven Awaken World. Otherwise, one would not even have the right to enter. Now, it was time to kill another godly spirit. Ordinarily, godly spirits would only descend if there was a sacrifice, and this was true for this beast god as well. Because they had already killed a god before, they had almost everything prepared. This time, Zhao Fu did not need the ordinary soldiers to participate ¨C just him and the 23 City Lords were enough. They first made the sacrifice, and just like last time, they used tens of thousands of animals and many people who were unwilling to surrender and tied them to wooden poles. A priest loudly chanted on the altar, causing a massive, formless energy to ripple out from the altar. The people and animals bound to the wooden poles felt a sense of coldness and an immense sense of fear as they all started to struggle and scream. However, all of their struggling and screaming was useless ¨C their bodies quickly withered, and their screams gradually died down. The scene was quite terrifying, and the panicked screams could cause one''s hairs to stand on end. Streams of blood-red qi gathered in the air, giving off a massive might. The priest loudly and sincerely shouted, "Glorious beast god Dokohl, your sincerest believer, Kasi, has offered 10,000 creatures to humbly request you to descend." Boom!! A gigantic explosion rang out as the blood-red qi in the air continuously writhed before forming an enormous vortex. An incredibly powerful and barbaric aura suddenly descended, filling the entire underground region, and the atmosphere became quite oppressive. The countless bound people and animals gave one final cry before they all died, and their souls and fleshly essence were absorbed by the vortex. A horse giving off a white divine light appeared at the centre of the vortex. It looked incredibly elegant and said in a proud voice, "Humble believer, why have you summoned Us?" Zhao Fu looked at Dokohl and did not react much. He only felt curious as to whether all godly spirits were this proud. No one answered him, because after the summoning was complete, the priest quickly left. As Dokohl''s priest, he would be under Dokohl''s control, and because Zhao Fu currently had nothing that could get rid of professions, he had the priest leave first. The scene was quite awkward, because after Dokohl spoke, the area fell completely silent. Dokohl looked at the 20 or so people in front of it and felt that they were not its followers, making it feel that something was off. However, as a godly spirit, how could it be scared into retreating so easily? Facing these 20 or so people, Dokohl did not put them in its eyes at all ¨C that was the confidence it had as a godly spirit. How could it fear mere humans? Moreover, most of them only had Stage 3 cultivation. "You''d best all kneel and worship Us and beg Us to forgive you, or We will make you taste the fury of a god." Dokohl felt quite angry and gave off a powerful might. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and gave the order to attack. The City Lords unleashed their City Lord Seals, and by now, Zhao Fu''s King''s Crown was Gold grade. It was incredibly sensitive to the aura of godly spirits and King''s Aura, and sensing Dokohl above, it trembled excitedly. Dokohl''s expression immediately changed ¨C it had never expected them all to be City Lords. By now, it was able to confirm that this was a trap, and it did not have much confidence against 20 or so City Lords. However, it was just losing a clone, so Dokohl did not want to leave. Instead, he wanted these people to taste its wrath. What it didn''t know was that even if it wanted to run, it would not be able to, as the underground region was filled with restrictive barriers and a barrier from the golden dragon in order to prevent the demon god Kerr from descending as well. Moreover, the barriers were able to weaken Dokohl as well. The battle quickly exploded, and both sides unleashed their full power. Terrifying shockwaves rippled out, turning into gusts of wild wind, which would be able to cause any outsiders'' hearts to tremble. However, the situation was more favored towards Great Qin. Dokohl was not very strong, and it was even weaker than the demon god Kerr. It was one of the weakest godly spirits, and because of the barriers, it was unable to draw more power from its true body. As such, it was easily suppressed by the various City Lords. "Roarrr!!" Dokohl furiously roared and exploded out with a large amount of white light and vehemently counterattacked. It felt quite humiliated after being suppressed by this group of people and just wanted to kill everyone present. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Countless chains shot out from the air and bound up Dokohl, who was about to go berserk. Zhao Fu had acted, but his power was still limited. He was unable to use his Nation Armament, so the others also helped out. The City Lords grabbed onto the chains and sent their power into the chains, causing them to become even more powerful. They gave off various lights and tightly bound Dokohl, after which everyone dragged Dokohl towards the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Dokohl desperately retaliated in humiliation and loudly roared that it wanted to kill everyone and make them die horrible deaths. However, he was still dragged onto the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation in the end. Boom!! 1,000 energy stones on the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation immediately turned to dust as a formless energy grabbed Dokohl''s body. At that moment, Dokohl felt a sense of crisis and started to struggle with everything it had. The City Lords gritted their teeth, vigorously pulling on the chains and causing them to go taut, not giving Dokohl an opportunity to escape. Dokohl''s body was covered by that formless energy, and its flesh started to be ripped away, causing it to howl in pain. Zhao Fu saw that the thousand energy stones were not enough ¨C before, they had been enough to refine a dead godly spirit, but directly refining a living one would take more energy, so Zhao Fu added another 1,000 energy stones. Those energy stones were once again instantly disintegrated, and an even more powerful energy grasped Dokohl. This energy caused Dokohl to give his final scream before its body collapsed into countless motes of light. A small, white tongue of flame as big as a fingernail appeared ¨C that was Dokhol''s Divinity, and it was much smaller than demon god Kerr''s Divinity. However, Zhao Fu was still quite satisfied. They had easily killed another godly spirit, and Zhao Fu smiled before going back and fusing the Divinity with the Black Forest Horse Den. Because Dokohl was a horse, its Divinity was very suited to the Horse Den. After fusing, the Black Forest Horses'' name was changed to Black God Horse, and the average horse was now Stage 1-5, which was much more powerful than ordinary Stage 1 warhorses. They had successfully built a Fountain of Life and then successfully killed a godly spirit, causing Great Qin to burst into celebration. However, others did not feel this way. After receiving the system announcement from before, the various countries understood that once Great Qin recovered, the shift in Fate would conclude. They only had this one chance, and because they did not want to miss out, they decided to do all they could during this period of time to obtain more benefits. 600 Complete Collapse Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The foreign countries'' maddened attacks caused China''s situation to become quite unfavorable. China bore immense pressure in the north, south, and east, while the western side completely collapsed as 30 million Indian players gathered together and attacked. The other smaller countries also vigorously attacked and no longer chose to defend. This caused all of China to fall into a crisis. It looked like China was going to be unable to stop their onslaught; after all, China had to face 21 countries. Within an elegant room in the Ancient Clans'' territory, an incredibly beautiful woman was kneeling on the ground. She had a tall, slim figure; snowy-white skin; and a pair of large breasts. She was perfect in every regard and gave off a kind, motherly aura. She was N¨¹ L¨¹, N¨¹ Wa''s descendant, and the number one ranked woman on the Ancient Beauty Rankings. "Elder, please agree to my request," N¨¹ L¨¹ said resolutely as she knelt on the ground. In front of her, an elderly woman sighed as she said, "Do you have to do this? You''ve always been with your big brother Xuanyuan since you were young and always said that you wanted to marry him. To all of us old people, you''re a perfect pair, so are you really willing to give that up and marry someone else?" N¨¹ L¨¹ earnestly nodded ¨C she had already made her decision. The elderly woman in front of her couldn''t help but try to persuade her, saying, "You have to understand that that person is not a good person. Not only is he cruel, but he''s also violent and licentious. He already has many women there, and he will probably have more in the future. Do you know that you''re jumping into a pit of fire?" N¨¹ L¨¹ still determinedly nodded, saying, "Elder, I''ve already prepared myself. Not only will this be able to stop the shift in Fate, but if I stay by his side, I will be able to gradually change him. Perhaps this will save countless people''s lives. "As the King with the most potential in the world, this will not only affect all of China but also the whole world. I''m sure what I''m doing will be worth it!" Seeing that there was no way she could change N¨¹ L¨¹''s mind, the elderly woman could only agree. In the Ying family''s residence, Zhao Fu was forcefully woken up. He felt quite displeased and asked, "What is it?" The bodyguard quickly explained to him the situation, and Zhao Fu soon went to a guest hall. By now, Qiu Fengzi and woman were waiting there. Zhao Fu looked at the woman and felt quite startled ¨C as expected from the number one woman on the Ancient Beauty Rankings. She was indescribably beautiful and superior to even Wu Qingniang. "What is it?" Zhao Fu asked. N¨¹ L¨¹ faintly smiled and did not hide anything as she said, "I want to marry your Legatee and end this shift in Fate. You most likely need a large amount of Phoenix Qi, right? I have Phoenix Qi, and Great Qin is unable to reject me!" Zhao Fu frowned ¨C it was possible that the Phoenix Qi matter had been exposed. After all, the women that Great Qin caught all had Phoenix Qi, so it would not be too difficult to work this out. Moreover, this woman was a bit too self-confident ¨C did she really think her Phoenix Qi would be able to resolve all of this? At the very least, her Phoenix Qi had to be able to heal all of his injuries. Great Qin''s Fate had more or less recovered after unifying another region and killing a godly spirit. Zhao Fu knew that an immense amount of Phoenix would be able to fully heal his injuries, so he felt that N¨¹ L¨¹''s words were a bit too overconfident. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to directly refuse and have her return. Qiu Fengzi could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking, so he immediately walked over to Zhao Fu''s side and spoke a few words into his ear. Zhao Fu''s expression immediately became one of shock ¨C he had never expected the amount of Phoenix Qi she possessed to be so immense ¨C it was more than a hundred times what Gao Li had. In fact, many Dynasty Legatees had pursued her before. As N¨¹ Wa''s descendant, N¨¹ L¨¹ had a large amount of Phoenix Qi and was definitely the woman in China who had the most. If Zhao Fu was able to obtain her Phoenix Qi, perhaps he really would be able to be fully healed. However, Zhao Fu still said, "Sorry, I refuse!" Qiu Fengzi and N¨¹ L¨¹ both felt quite surprised, but Zhao Fu understood the current situation. He felt that it was too soon to end the shift in Fate, as this was a good chance to weaken the other factions in China as well as the foreign factions. Only after both sides had sustained great losses would it be good to end it. Zhao Fu had decided not to deliberately slow down or increase Great Qin''s growth; rather, he would keep a steady pace. However, if N¨¹ L¨¹ really was able to fully heal him, it would be too quick. If the shift in Fate ended, everyone''s target would once again be Great Qin, and they would ally together to deal with Great Qin. Even though Great Qin was not afraid of them, it was still quite annoying. As such, Zhao Fu decided to refuse. N¨¹ L¨¹ thought about it and immediately guessed Zhao Fu''s reason for refusing, so she lightly smiled and said, "Don''t worry. The various Dynasty Legatees are willing to negotiate for peace with Great Qin. They promise not to harm Great Qin within three years, but Great Qin must also not harm them. Furthermore, they won''t care about the northern side of the Midland Continent!" As the pillar of China''s Fate, if Zhao Fu fell, everyone else would be heavily injured as well, and they could even perish. As such, Great Qin became an object that could not be harmed, so the Dynasty Legatees were forced to compromise. This made Zhao Fu quite interested because the true threat was outside and not them. He did not have any time or energy to waste dealing with them. Seeing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled and said, "I trust that you realize that Great Qin is China''s pillar. If Great Qin falls, everyone else will be affected as well. However, if much of China is conquered, China''s Fate will be greatly reduced, and Great Qin will once again suffer a Fate backlash, making Great Qin the greatest loser." Zhao Fu sighed ¨C this was something that he had been worried about as well, and the other factions knew about this too. In the end, Zhao Fu could only agree, and N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World and headed to the boundary region with Vietnam. N¨¹ L¨¹ also headed there with a Top-tier Boundary medallion. After meeting with N¨¹ L¨¹ in the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu gave her a Reality Fruit. Zhao Fu did not trust this woman, so he wanted to take her into the Heaven Awaken World as soon as possible and have her fully within his control. N¨¹ L¨¹ took the Reality Fruit and looked at it, and she understood that this was the method that Great Qin used to bring people into the Heaven Awaken World. She had long since made her decision, so she did not hesitate to eat it, and her real body entered the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in surprise. He could not understand why she would give herself up ¨C could it really be to save the world? Zhao Fu could not do something like that, but if it was for Great Qin, he would give everything he had, including his life. Zhao Fu did not know how long Great Qin''s path was, but he knew that he would die one day. However, there would be people to take his place and continue to lead Great Qin onwards. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu said. Now that N¨¹ L¨¹ was fully within his control, he felt much more at ease. N¨¹ L¨¹ followed behind Zhao Fu, and after seeing just how prosperous and powerful Great Qin was, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. After arriving at the Meeting Hall, N¨¹ L¨¹ looked at the people gathered, who all had extraordinary auras. She understood that she was going to meet Great Qin''s legendary Legatee and felt quite nervous. After following Zhao Fu in, N¨¹ L¨¹ stopped in front of where the main seat was. Seeing that it was empty, she thought that Great Qin''s Legatee had not arrived yet and that they would have to wait. However, she saw Zhao Fu continue walking before sitting on the chair, and everyone paid their respects before calling out, "Your Majesty!" Immediately, N¨¹ L¨¹ stared at Zhao Fu, feeling dumbfounded. 601 Conclusion Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Xianru offered a piece of paper to Zhao Fu. He took it and looked at N¨¹ L¨¹ before lightly laughing, "What, are you feeling shocked?" N¨¹ L¨¹ came back to her senses and couldn''t help but smile. "No one would expect that you are Great Qin''s Legatee. The Ying family would never expect Great Qin''s Legatee, who they have been searching for all this time, to have always been with the Ying family. You''ve fooled the entire world!" Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "That was just to maximize my benefits. Only by shrouding Great Qin''s Legatee in mystery can I make people respect him." Hearing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ nodded and felt that she understood the things that Zhao Fu had done before a bit more. Zhao Fu took out the Imperial Ruler''s Seal and pressed it against the paper. Immediately, the paper gave off waves of golden light, making it seem quite extraordinary, and the light was filled with a prestigious, noble aura. "We, Great Qin''s Legatee, confer on N¨¹ L¨¹ the title Imperial Concubine, and you will receive the acknowledgment of Great Qin''s Fate!" Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the paper turned into a golden light that entered N¨¹ L¨¹''s body. Suddenly, golden Phoenix Qi flooded out, instantly covering the Meeting Hall. Everyone present felt incredibly shocked upon seeing the amount of Phoenix Qi that N¨¹ L¨¹ possessed. "Skreeee!!" A piercing Phoenix cry that seemed to pierce through the heavens sounded out. The crystal Emperor Phoenix Statue once again became a golden phoenix and flew in the sky as N¨¹ L¨¹''s Phoenix Qi rushed towards the sky. Boom!! After absorbing the immense amount of Phoenix Qi, the golden phoenix exploded out with an even more powerful aura and gave off a brilliant golden light, seeming to dye the entire world golden. The golden Phoenix''s body immediately became 30 or so meters long, which was many times bigger than before. A small golden Phoenix descended from the sky and entered the Meeting Hall before being absorbed into Zhao Fu''s body. Countless traces of golden light passed through Zhao Fu''s body, causing Zhao Fu''s injuries from the Fate backlash to be instantly healed. Boom!! A massive explosion rang out, and everyone in the Midland Continent heard this. They all looked up at the sky and saw that the weather had suddenly changed. "System announcement! Great Qin''s Fate has recovered, and Great Qin''s Legatee''s injuries have recovered. The shift in Fate has concluded!" "System announcement! The shift in Fate has concluded, and the invaders'' bonus stats have been canceled. Killing Chinese players will not give any additional rewards, and conquering Chinese territory will not give bonus Fate!" "System announcement! Congratulations to China for successfully defending against the invasion. All who participated in the defense will receive 100 War Points!" "System announcement! China should repel the intruders. Killing the intruders will give four times War Points!" System announcements continuously sounded out in countless players'' minds. The 21 invading countries'' momentum weakened while China''s momentum became much stronger. Many people from the foreign countries decided to retreat. Now, they were classified as intruders, so if they stayed here, they would be furiously attacked by China. This was a world where personal benefits reigned supreme. Because of the plentiful rewards, countless ordinary players had attacked China and invaded. However, now that there were not any benefits, no one wanted to invade anymore. This was a world where everyone pursued their own benefits, and patriotism had its limits. Who would give everything they had for their countries? Perhaps very few people would do so, but their numbers could not compare to those who wouldn''t. When tyrants ruled, people only rebelled because their interests were harmed. The equipment, skills, and cultivations that players possessed were worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and who would want to sacrifice all of that for nothing? Before, China had been suffering continuous losses not only because they did not have sufficient preparations but because many people did not want their interests to be harmed. Back when they had been attacking Great Qin, they were extremely passionate because of the massive rewards from the various Dynasty Legatees and factions. Otherwise, who would do such a thing without any incentive? Some people would claim that they were not afraid of anything and not back down when facing any enemies. However, that was only for the ones who did not have anything. When one had possessions worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, which would be lost if they died ¨C things that could change their lives ¨C would they still do the same? No matter which country it was, everyone pursued their own benefits. Now that the Chinese side had a large amount of benefits available to them, their morale continuously rose. Countless people used Boundary Medallions to go to the boundary regions. The invading ordinary people just wanted to retreat, as there were no longer any rewards and they had already obtained their rewards, so they just wanted to leave now. China now formally began its counterattack. At the southern side, China gathered 20 million people and defeated the Russian army in one fell swoop. The proud and elegant Oleg, seeing his army being annihilated, had an ugly expression as he ordered a full retreat. Facing the Mongolian army''s terrifying steel cavalry, the Chinese side prepared countless heavy ballistae, armor-piercing arrows, and defensive carts. They no longer passively defended, and they instead braved the countless arrows under the shielding of their defensive carts. They successfully destroyed part of the Mongolian army and sent the rest into retreat. Facing Kazakhstan, the Chinese side gathered eight million people and forcefully fought back, successfully beating them back. On the eastern side were the ones who put up the most resistance, Japan and South Korea. These two were the most arrogant countries, while the other countries had all been sent into retreat by China. Facing the resolute resistance from these two countries, the Chinese side gathered in the Flowing Wind Region and Great Sun Region for decisive battles, and the Chinese side finally successfully sent the two countries into retreat. The battle forces between China, Japan, and South Korea was roughly the same, and the only reason China was able to win so decisively on all fronts was because everyone on the Chinese side was united and filled with battle intent. On the other hand, the two countries with ordinary players had long since wanted to stop fighting. The Chinese players valiantly rushed up to kill their enemies, most likely because of the increased rewards. Many Japanese and South Korean players were caught by the Chinese side, and they knelt on the ground and continuously cried out. "China''s the strongest, and we admit our loss. Please spare us!" "We''re sorry! We''ll kowtow to you, so please let us off!" "Lord! Please forgive us this once. Everything I have on me is all I have; please spare us just this once!" "Chinese people are the most powerful in the world! Please let us inferior existences off!" In the face of losing everything that they had, all of them submitted and wanted to live. Just like what they had done, China humiliated the other side ¨C now, their positions were completely reversed. The northern side of the Midland Continent was still the calmest. After all, there were not many people there, and because the countries over there feared Great Qin, they had not invaded much. After the system announcements sounded out, those countries had silently retreated from the regions they had conquered and returned to their own territory, so there was not much conflict up there. On the western side, seeing that they had lost the advantage, Shama could only choose to retreat. However, they had no intention of giving back the regions that they had conquered; they only gave up on delving deeper. They continued to occupy the 13 regions close to India''s territory. 602 Time of Peace Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Apart from India on the western side, China was able to reclaim all of the regions that it had lost. Some players instead started to invade the original invaders'' territories, but most people had stopped. After all, they did not receive any bonus rewards from invading their territories, as the system announcement only stated that they would be given additional rewards for repelling the intruders. If they went to other countries'' territories to kill people, they would not receive any additional bonuses and only gain the standard amount for killing people of other countries. China''s crisis was now over, which was what Great Qin and the other Dynasty Legatees wanted. China now had a brief time of peace again. Most people were quite happy about this, and this was especially so for the Hundred Schools of Thought, the Ancient Clans, and the governmental faction. Now, China could stabilize again. This period of time should have been one for development, and if they had internal conflict, China would continuously be weakened and perhaps something like this could happen again. What they wanted was for China to be at peace internally. Within an ancient-looking room, a handsome young man with an extraordinary aura mumbled with an expression of disbelief, "This is impossible. Lil L¨¹ would never willingly marry someone else. Back then, we already made an agreement!" This young man was Xuanyuan Xiu, the Xuanyuan family''s Legatee, and the ''big brother Xuanyuan'' N¨¹ L¨¹ referred to. Thinking about everything that had happened between him and N¨¹ L¨¹ since they had grown up together, as well as that sweet promise they had made, Xuanyuan Xiu felt as if his heart was being ripped apart. Tears trickled out of his eyes as he continuously shook his head, unable to accept this. The elderly woman sighed and tried to comfort him, saying, "Lil Xiu, this was a decision made by N¨¹ L¨¹. I tried to persuade her otherwise, but now that the shift in Fate has concluded, this means that she has become Great Qin''s Legatee''s person. She is now within Great Qin''s territory, so it''s impossible that you''ll see her again. She left you a letter to help you forget about her and start anew." After saying this, the elderly woman handed Xuanyuan Xiu a letter before leaving with a worried expression. Xuanyuan Xiu hurriedly opened the letter, and after reading its contents, he bitterly wept in pain and collapsed to the ground as he howled. China''s number one beauty marrying into Great Qin made many people feel sorry for her. It could be said that China''s peace had been brought about by her singlehandedly. Many famous poets and artists wrote poems and songs to honor N¨¹ L¨¹ for her selfless sacrifice. In just a moment, N¨¹ L¨¹''s fame rose to a terrifying level. It was a pity that none of them would ever be able to see her again because they all understood who she belonged to now. If the person was a good person and treated her well, they would not feel any pity and would instead congratulate her. However, that person was not only cruel but also licentious. N¨¹ L¨¹''s life would be ruined after marrying such a person. However, this was not something they could change now. With how terrifying Great Qin was, they could only sigh and mourn for N¨¹ L¨¹. Back at Great Qin, after a few days, nothing had happened. N¨¹ L¨¹ had thought that Zhao Fu would hold a banquet and formally marry her before consummating with her. However, unexpectedly, Zhao Fu had not done anything after making her a concubine and had only told people to look after her. N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite disappointed, and she realized that she was only an ordinary person in Zhao Fu''s heart and not special at all. However, N¨¹ L¨¹ did not choose to leave. Instead, she often remained within the Meeting Hall. This was the center of Great Qin''s power, and all of the important decisions were made here. N¨¹ L¨¹ had another aim, which was to change Great Qin. Here, she would be able to directly talk with Great Qin''s Legatee. Zhao Fu did not chase her away because even if she heard about their important plans, she could not be able to communicate that information to the outside world. Now that China had gone into a time of peace, Great Qin focused on developing. Its main job was to clear out the remaining three regions around it. Great Qin now had 1.8 million soldiers, and the speed at which they cleared the regions was much faster than before. By now, they had cleared around one-fifth of East Green, and Zhao Fu decided to relocate Mountain Willow Town back to Great Qin. Liu Subai and the others did not mind because this way they would be able to integrate into Great Qin more. As for Shattersteel Iron, it was a good material to backstab others, so Zhao Fu established a town that was focused on mining Shattersteel Iron. Perhaps it would be useful in the future. Talisman Equipment was also mass-produced now, and they had produced roughly 700,000 or so pieces. These were all ordinary Talisman Equipment, as they had to do some research into more advanced Talisman Equipment. Zhao Fu had bought 50 Gold grade Talisman Stones, and he wanted to use them with Gold grade materials to create advanced Talisman Equipment. The Talisman Equipment created from a White grade Talisman Stone and Blue grade materials could rival an exquisite Silver grade weapon, so if a Gold grade Talisman Stone was fused with Gold grade material, just how powerful would the Talisman Equipment be? Hearing Great Qin''s various decisions, N¨¹ L¨¹ felt incredibly shocked. She had never thought that Great Qin would be this powerful. After the meeting, the various Generals all had their orders and went to carry them out. Zhao Fu remained in the hall and read through the books that he had bought from the bookshop. Zhao Fu had gone through some of the books and had some basic understanding of the Grassi people. The ten or so books that he had bought were all very thick, and Zhao Fu was not able to read through them quickly. The Grassi people had a very long history and many different ethnicities, similar to Earth. It started from low-grade creatures evolving into high-grade creatures, who then went to unify the world. Their social structure and nation structure were similar to Earth''s. Even though Earth''s people and the Grassi people were both called Humans, they had different races, different-colored skin, and different histories. The Grassi people were not weak at all and had Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments. They would be Earth''s greatest enemies in the future, and Zhao Fu wanted to understand them more. This would be useful when fighting against them in the future. Soon, it was night time, and after reading for the whole day, his eyes were quite sore. Just as he was about to rub his eyes, a figure darted to his side and gently rubbed his temples. "Lord husband, are you feeling better?" N¨¹ L¨¹ lightly smiled as she asked gently. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and immediately understood. Now that he had made her a concubine, she was indeed entitled to call him ''lord husband.'' N¨¹ L¨¹ gave people a sense of familiarity, and even though Zhao Fu had only met her for a short amount of time, he felt that he had known her for a long time. She was one year older than Zhao Fu, but she had a very mature aura. This was especially so because of her unique motherly aura that made people feel even closer to her. N¨¹ L¨¹ did not think too much about this. Since she had become Zhao Fu''s woman, she was determined to be a good wife to him. After meeting Zhao Fu and observing him, she found that he was not as ruthless and licentious as the rumors had said. Instead, he seemed like quite a gentle person. She had no idea how those rumors had spread. 603 Gold Grade Talisman Equipmen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After hearing N¨¹ L¨¹''s words, Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "You still haven''t left?" N¨¹ L¨¹ shook her head and smiled as she said, "Lord husband, you''ve read for an entire day now, and it''s night time. I just left for a short while and made some food. I hope it suits your tastes." Zhao Fu looked beside him and saw a table covered with dishes. Zhao Fu had not expected N¨¹ L¨¹ to treat him so well, and he looked up at her. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, N¨¹ L¨¹''s face became slightly red and asked, "What is it, lord husband?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you treating me so well? There''s no need for you to do so. I know I''m not that charming for you to instantly like me. You only joined Great Qin to stop the shift in Fate, right?" N¨¹ L¨¹ lightly laughed and replied, "So that''s what was on your mind! Now that you''re my man, I''ll be with you forever, so of course I have to treat you well!" Zhao Fu didn''t know how to reply to her, and he hadn''t thought about his entire life yet. He suddenly fell silent. "Lord husband, your food''s getting cold!" N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled as she reminded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came back to his senses and nodded. He put the book aside and went to the table, picking up the bowl and chopsticks. He tried some of N¨¹ L¨¹''s food and found that it was quite good. N¨¹ L¨¹ looked at the book that Zhao Fu had been reading and found that it was a special script. It was not a foreign language or an Outlander language. "Lord husband, what is this book?" N¨¹ L¨¹ asked in curiosity. Zhao Fu did not bother hiding anything and told her about the outside world. Hearing this, N¨¹ L¨¹''s face became pale ¨C she had never thought that there would be such a great danger in the future. "Can''t lord husband tell the rest of the world about this so that all of humanity can make preparations?" N¨¹ L¨¹ sat down beside Zhao Fu and asked with an expression of worry. Zhao Fu looked at her and replied, "That''s not possible. If the whole world found out, the Heaven Domain Boundary would be closed ahead of time. If that happens, all of humanity will be destroyed. The Heaven Awaken World develops powerful people, and only the powerful will survive. In the future, humanity will not only have to face the Grassi people but the real Heaven Awaken World. After hearing Zhao Fu''s explanation, N¨¹ L¨¹ understood and felt quite happy that she had been able to join Great Qin. Otherwise, she would not have been able to know about such things. At the same time, she understood Great Qin''s various decisions ¨C all of it was to defend against the enemies in the future, and as the ruler of Great Qin, Zhao Fu had many things to take into consideration. N¨¹ L¨¹ suddenly felt that Zhao Fu was quite charming, and her gaze towards Zhao Fu became more interested. Zhao Fu felt quite uncomfortable being looked at like this, and he asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?" N¨¹ L¨¹ came back to her senses and smiled as she picked up her bowl and chopsticks and also started to eat. She did not ask about anything else big, and she instead just chatted with Zhao Fu about whether or not he liked the food and what he liked to eat. After eating, Zhao Fu returned to reading while N¨¹ L¨¹ stayed by Zhao Fu''s side. She occasionally made some tea and brought it to Zhao Fu, and she sometimes did some embroidering. The next day, Zhao Fu received news that the advanced Talisman Equipment had been made. This caused him to grin, as he had been looking forward to this. The previous night, Zhao Fu had people take N¨¹ L¨¹ back to her own room. His closed heart was slightly touched, making him feel a bit uncomfortable. N¨¹ L¨¹ did not come over today ¨C she could understand Zhao Fu''s personality and could tell that Zhao Fu''s heart had not fully accepted her. This would take some time, so she did not cling to Zhao Fu. However, her relationship with Zhao Fu had already far surpassed his relationship with any of the other women, and N¨¹ L¨¹ was already quite satisfied with this. Zhao Fu went to where Shi Qianhuo was, and Shi Qianhuo handed to him a sword. This sword was made from Gold grade materials and a Gold grade Talisman Stone. This sword was different to ordinary Talisman Equipment in that its blade was covered with runes and the body of the sword was black. The sword was one meter long, and the place where the blade and hilt connected had a gold rune giving off a faint golden light. The sword gave off a powerful, mysterious aura. Shing! Zhao Fu sent his cultivation power into the sword, and the sword immediately devoured Zhao Fu''s power, giving off a clear sword hum. The runes on the blade lit up as a sharp sword wind rushed out. Standing by the side, Shi Qianhuo felt as if the sword qi was going to tear open his skin, and he quickly retreated. This sword''s power was incredibly shocking, and Zhao Fu casually waved his hand, causing a sword light to flash out, drawing out a ten or so meter long sword gash on the ground. This sword could rival a trash Epic grade weapon, but it required a lot of cultivation power, and only people with at least Stage 3 Cultivation would be able to use it. This was simply too shocking ¨C even trash Epic grade equipment was superior to Legendary grade equipment and had a mighty amount of power. However, this sword''s stats only had the stats of a Gold grade equipment and did not give as much as an actual Epic grade equipment. However, its power was enough. Zhao Fu started to feel quite excited ¨C this was a Talisman Equipment that was made from Gold grade materials and a Gold grade Talisman Stone, and it could rival an Epic grade equipment. Zhao Fu had bought 50 Gold grade Talisman Stones, so that meant they would be able to create 50 advanced Talisman pieces of equipment. Those would be equivalent to 50 Epic grade pieces of equipment, and if his soldiers held Epic grade equipment, they would be completely unstoppable. How could Zhao Fu not feel excited? The Kirsh Kingdom definitely would not have such things. If they could create a large number of Talisman Equipment, Great Qin would be able to stop any invasion. However, it was a pity that this advanced Talisman equipment could only be used by people at Stage 3 or above. However, Talisman Equipment made from Silver grade materials and a Silver grade Talisman Stone would rival a trash Legendary grade equipment. Zhao Fu thought about it and tired out a Silver Talisman Equipment, and he found that it really could rival a Legendary grade equipment but required at least Stage 2 Cultivation. Zhao Fu had bought 4,000 or so Silver grade Talisman Stones, so if they were all made into Talisman Equipment, Great Qin would gain the equivalent of 4,000 Legendary grade equipment. This was simply too exciting, and Great Qin would be invincible within this Legacy Land. However, Great Qin only had a mine for Blue grade materials, Bronze Concentrate, and they still had not found a mine for Silver or Gold grade materials. As such, they could only obtain them by buying them, but this was limited. It seemed that Great Qin would have to find Silver grade and Gold grade mines in the future ¨C only then would they be able to mass-produce powerful Talisman Equipment. It was a pity that these mines were extremely rare. After all, Silver grade and Gold grade materials were quite valuable, and they could only wait to see if they could find some by chance in the future. Afterward, Zhao Fu went to the place where he had planted the Trees of Life. It had been a few days, and he wanted to see how many had started to grow. 604 Incantation of Res t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After arriving at the place, Zhao Fu saw that many of the branches had withered and looked dead. However, there were a few of them that looked full of life, and they had started to take root in the soil, making their leaves look greener. Zhao Fu took a look and found that 70 or so of the branches had died, while around 30 had survived. This was already quite good ¨C 30 Trees of Life was equivalent to three million gold coins. Moreover, these were branches cut off for free, and with how lush the original Tree of Life was, he would be able to cut 100 branches every month without any problems. Great Qin''s plan to develop a large number of Divine Tree Warriors was coming into fruition. However, these branches needed some time to grow, and only after they became actual trees would they be able to develop Divine Tree Warriors. Now that Great Qin had Water of Life, they could speed up their growth. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied with these results. Zhao Fu planned to go to the outside world again, mainly to buy more Talisman Stones. He had bought 700,000 White grade Talisman Stones last time, and with the 100,000 they already had, they had roughly 800,000 White grade Talisman Stones. Great Qin''s army now had 1.8 million soldiers, and because the number was continuously rising, they had to meet this demand. Moreover, Zhao Fu also wanted to create Talisman Defenses. Now that they had powerful attack equipment, if they could also have powerful defenses, Great Qin''s battle power would become many times more powerful, so they greatly lacked Talisman Stones. Moreover, Great Qin also needed a large number of Stage 1 corpses. After increasing their army size, they only had 150,000 corpses left. After continuously clearing out East Green, Great Qin''s overall population continuously rose, as did their army size. 150,000 corpses definitely wouldn''t be enough, and because Great Qin''s main task was to clear out the surrounding regions for now, they would not attack any other regions, so obtaining Stage 1 corpses would be difficult. It was possible that the outside world would be able to provide a large number of Stage 1 corpses, as essentially all of their corpses were at least at Stage 1, and Great Qin even had Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. If Zhao Fu could obtain their corpses, Great Qin''s strength would once again increase. Those were Zhao Fu''s two main goals. After doing some preparations, Zhao Fu once again stepped through the door to the outside world and left the Legacy Land. Because he now had a map, Zhao Fu did not need to randomly fly about, and he instead flew directly towards the Kirsh Kingdom. Before he had left last time, he had asked the Swan Goose Group to obtain more Talisman Stones for him, and with their abilities, they most likely would have prepared quite a lot. Zhao Fu once again went to the shop''s private room, and Roxi was the one receiving him once again. "Dear guest, we''ve prepared the Talisman Stones you wanted. Almost half of the Talisman Stones in the Kirsh Kingdom are here," Roxi said as she smiled. Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "How many do you have?" Roxi explained, "There are 1.5 million White grade Talisman Stones, 200,000 Blue grade ones, 20,000 Silver grade ones, and 500 Gold grade ones, totaling six million gold coins. With your VIP card, dear guest can receive a 20% discount." Zhao Fu was quite shocked to hear that the Swan Goose Group had been able to obtain so many Talisman Stones; this far exceeded what Zhao Fu had expected. The overall price was quite expensive, and even with the 20% discount, it was still more than five million gold coins. Spending so much money made Zhao Fu feel an ache within his heart, but Great Qin greatly lacked these resources, so he had to buy them no matter how expensive they were. Zhao Fu had prepared a spatial ring, and he put all of the money in there and handed it to Roxi. Roxi received the spatial ring and looked within it, and she revealed a brilliant smile before giving him a spatial ring with the Talisman Stones inside. Zhao Fu took over the spatial ring and also took a rough look, and he found that there were not any problems. "Dear guest, this is the Swan Goose Group''s Sovereign Card; it will give you a 30% discount on everything we sell," Roxi said as she handed over a three-colored card. Zhao Fu had spent over ten million gold coins at their store, and that was a massive fortune that ordinary people could not even imagine. It only made sense to give such a person a Sovereign Card. After making these transactions with Zhao Fu, her position in the Group became much higher. Zhao Fu received the card and hesitated before saying, "Manager Roxi, there''s something else that I want; I''m not sure if your Group will be able to obtain it." Roxi felt quite delighted; she had not expected Zhao Fu to want other things. She started to become curious as to Zhao Fu''s identity: there were less than five factions that could casually spend ten million gold coins, and with so much money, she could guess just how prestigious Zhao Fu''s identity was. "Dear guest, as long as you have the money, we can obtain anything for you!" Roxi said as she grinned. Zhao Fu felt much more at ease because he did not know where he could obtain corpses. The Swan Goose Group was one of the largest financial groups in the Kirsh Kingdom, so perhaps they had their ways. As such, he did not hesitate anymore and asked, "I need a large number of Stage 1 and above corpses!" Roxi felt quite startled; she hadn''t expected Zhao Fu to ask for corpses. Ordinarily, corpses did not have much use and were simply buried. Many people used Incantations of Rest in the Heaven Awaken World, which made it so that after death, people would not become Undead and their bodies would rest. The Death Race was a special race in that any creature that died and became an Undead would become part of the Death Race. In order to prevent this, most people in the Heaven Awaken World used Incantations of Rest. Roxi hesitated and did not immediately agree ¨C after all, selling corpses seemed quite taboo. After thinking for a moment, Roxi earnestly asked Zhao Fu, "Dear guest, do you really need a large number of corpses?" Hearing that there was hope, Zhao Fu felt quite happy and nodded. "I can''t make a decision on this; I have to report this to the higher-ups in the group. Dear guest, can you wait for a short while?" Roxi said apologetically. Zhao Fu understood how difficult this matter was, so he agreed. Following this, Roxi left, and a female attendant came in with some desserts and tea. Half an hour later, Roxi returned and smiled as she said, "Dear guest, the Group agrees to this transaction and will help you collect corpses. However, it will be a bit expensive: Stage 1 corpses will cost 20 gold coins, Stage 2 corpses will cost 100 gold coins, and Stage 3 corpses will cost 500 gold coins." Roxi felt a bit nervous because corpses were essentially useless, and selling one for 20 gold coins was already incredibly expensive. After all, 20 gold coins would be enough for an ordinary family to live on for many years. On the other hand, Zhao Fu was speechless with excitement. 20 gold coins for a Stage 1 corpse was an incredibly good deal, and hearing that they could even provide Stage 2 and Stage 3 corpses, Zhao Fu felt even more excited. After all, with those Stage 2 and Stage 3 corpses, Great Qin could nurture Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. 605 Strongest Nation Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu suppressed his excitement and said calmly, "That''s fine. I''ll take all of the corpses you can find." Roxi let out a sigh of relief and felt a lot of admiration towards Zhao Fu''s grandness. She had no idea just how much money Zhao Fu had to be able to spend it so liberally. Moreover, Zhao Fu had said that he would take all of the corpses they could find, which meant that this could become a continuous transaction. The profits that this would bring in would be enormous. When she thought of this, Roxi felt incredibly excited and nodded, saying, "Don''t worry dear guest. We''ll help you obtain a large number of corpses, but it will take some time." Zhao Fu nodded and said that he would buy more Talisman Stones in the future, and he especially wanted higher-grade ones. Roxi felt quite shocked about Zhao Fu''s fortune ¨C he wanted even more high-grade Talisman Stones on top of the corpses; just how much money would that cost? He simply had too much money. Zhao Fu did not mind what Roxi thought, and after their discussion, he immediately left. A few days later, he once again returned. By now, Roxi had gathered 400,000 Stage 1 corpses, 20,000 Stage 2 corpses, and 1,000 Stage 3 corpses. Zhao Fu was quite astounded ¨C he had never thought that the Swan Goose Group could amass so many corpses in such a short amount of time. This was especially because of those 20,000 Stage 2 corpses and 1,000 Stage 3 corpses, which made him incredibly pleased. The Swan Goose Group had put in a lot of effort to obtain those corpses. They had bought corpses from all over the Kirsh Kingdom, and they did not dare to touch the corpses of soldiers, as they could not afford to offend the governmental faction. Because of this, they could only turn their gaze to other sources. As long as there was demand, there would be a supply. This resulted in a new profession, which was Graverobber, and it was especially for stealing corpses. They would come and steal the corpses that were buried. Of course, the governmental faction would not allow this sort of behavior. If it was an unknown corpse, no one would mind, but if it was someone who had a family, there would be anger from the common people, and this matter caused a lot of tension in the Kirsh Kingdom. Over the past few days, countless graves had been robbed, and the governmental faction started to investigate. Because of this, the Swan Goose Group started to be wary and even thought about giving up. However, in light of the massive benefits that Zhao Fu offered, they still chose to carry this out secretly. They did not dare to be as bold anymore though, and they expanded their business to the surrounding few kingdoms. After spending more than ten million gold coins, Zhao Fu did not have many gold coins on him, so he used equipment to trade. This equipment was not what Great Qin had made but equipment from players. There were tens of millions of them, and Zhao Fu had been worried that he would not be able to get rid of them all. Zhao Fu set the price for the equipment quite low, and even though he suffered a bit of a loss, Zhao Fu felt that this was worth it. As long as Great Qin could obtain a large number of corpses, it would be fine. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu refined the Stage 2 corpses and obtained Stage 2 Blood God Pills, and he gave them to some of Great Qin''s older soldiers. In a few days, Great Qin had 20,000 more Stage 2 soldiers, and with the ones from before, Great Qin now had 40,000 Stage 2 soldiers. As for the Stage 3 corpses, because there were not many of them, the refined Blood God Pills were given to people who were Captain level or above. Most of the Generals and Commanders were at Stage 3, while Zhao Fu''s cultivation had reached Stage 4. He had consumed a Stage 4 Blood God Pill, and his Cultivation was at Stage 4-4. Great Qin was also mass-producing Talisman Equipment, and apart from the offensive weapons, they had also started to produce Talisman Defenses. One type was Talisman Armor. Talisman Armor had a mystical sheen to them, and there were a few grooves along them that had some runes within them. There was a circle at the center of the armor, which was the core, where the defense was the strongest. If they sent their cultivation power into the armor, the grooves and circle would light up, making it seem like a piece of armor from a sci-fi movie. The armor would also become more powerful, and it would be able to rival a Talisman Equipment of the same grade. Now, they had a large number of corpses and Talisman Stones, and the two things that had been bothering Great Qin had been resolved. Now, Great Qin just needed to steadily develop. Zhao Fu became quite free with his time, and he mainly spent it reading about the Grassi people''s history and their current situation in order to learn more about the previous world before them. The previous, previous world''s race was called the Lantong people. Their looks were like westerners, and they had deep blue eyes. However, their blood was blue. Zhao Fu obtained a lot of information from the books, and Zhao Fu read every day. "Lord husband, you should take a break. You''ve been reading the entire today," N¨¹ L¨¹ said caringly as she walked in with some desserts. Zhao Fu nodded. After reading for so long, he felt quite fatigued, so he put the book aside and looked at N¨¹ L¨¹. N¨¹ L¨¹''s personality was like that of a woman from ancient times. Her embroidery and cooking skills were quite good, and most women now would not be able to do such things, nor would they be so considerate. N¨¹ L¨¹ placed the desserts on the table before sitting on Zhao Fu''s lap and gently massaging his temples. After interacting for a few days, they had become closer and closer. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and leaned against the chair, enjoying her massage. At that moment, N¨¹ L¨¹ said, "Lord husband, how is the situation in the west with India?" Now that N¨¹ L¨¹''s body had entered the Heaven Awaken World, she did not know what was happening outside, and because she had no way of finding out herself, she could only ask Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu replied, "India constructed a powerful defensive wall and continuously strengthened their forces there. Because of their faith, many of them have powerful battle intent, and because of their massive population, China isn''t able to reclaim those regions for now. The fighting between both sides is quite intense, and there hasn''t been a clear victor yet. "I think that Shama is slowly assimilating those regions. Even though they are not receiving any bonus rewards anymore, they''re just buying time for Shama to assimilate those 13 regions. Only after assimilating those 13 regions will they retreat to India''s territory." "When that time comes, China will only have 13 shells, while Shama, with his Nation Armament, Clan Armament, and the support of countless players, will possess strength that will surpass Great Qin, and his nation will become the strongest nation in the world." Zhao Fu knew clearly that Great Qin would be weaker than the Maurya Dynasty. After all, Great Qin did not have the support of players, and they instead had countless enemies. Great Qin had only assimilated five regions, while the other side was assimilating 13 regions. With so many regions and the support of countless players, Shama would definitely surpass Great Qin ¨C this was completely obvious. 606 Great World Refinemen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "Stronger than Great Qin? Won''t they be a great threat to China in the future?" N¨¹ L¨¹ asked worriedly. Zhao Fu nodded and replied, "That''s for sure. After all, India''s population is not much inferior to China''s, and their Legacies are not weaker either. Moreover, because India''s territory is not as big as China''s, the number of players they have in each region is much denser, so it is easier for them to gather together. "As such, they have an advantage in both invading and defending, and they will be China''s greatest threat in the Midland Continent. Even Russia is many times weaker than them." "Do you have any way of stopping them, lord husband?" Hearing the most powerful person in China say this, N¨¹ L¨¹ started to feel quite worried about China''s future. Zhao Fu had also thought about this, and he lightly laughed before asking, "What do you think?" N¨¹ L¨¹ thought before kissing Zhao Fu on the cheek and embarrassedly smiled. She then said, "I believe that lord husband is the strongest!" Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the woman in front of him and kissed her on lips before somewhat clumsily stretching his tongue into her mouth. N¨¹ L¨¹ shyly reciprocated, and their tongues danced together as their body temperatures rose. A lovey-dovey aura appeared around them. At that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his hands to N¨¹ L¨¹''s chest. He knew that her breasts were quite big, but after touching them, he found that they were incredibly big, and they were even bigger than Long Xiaoxiao''s. A while later, Zhao Fu stopped kissing N¨¹ L¨¹, but he did not move his hands as he looked at N¨¹ L¨¹''s red face and lightly chuckled. N¨¹ L¨¹ embarrassedly clung onto Zhao Fu and buried her head in his chest as she asked in a small voice, "Lord husband, do you want to do it? I''ve¡­ prepared myself." Zhao Fu smiled as he started to take off N¨¹ L¨¹''s clothes and looked at her white skin and incredibly alluring figure. "Do you like her?" A voice suddenly sounded out in his mind ¨C it was the golden dragon. Zhao Fu briefly paused, and he started to feel quite conflicted. He didn''t know how to answer the golden dragon, as he was not sure how he felt towards N¨¹ L¨¹ right now. "What is it, lord husband?" Seeing that Zhao Fu had stopped, N¨¹ L¨¹ looked up and asked shyly. Zhao Fu smiled and shook his head, but he did not continue. N¨¹ L¨¹''s face became incredibly red, and she lightly bit her lips as she took off her clothes, revealing her incredible body and enormous breasts. She then kissed Zhao Fu''s lips, slipping her tongue into his mouth. "Then just do it! I know what you''re thinking!" the golden dragon calmly said within Zhao Fu''s mind. However, Zhao Fu gently pushed N¨¹ L¨¹ away and helped her put on her clothes again. N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite surprised and could not understand why Zhao Fu had done this. "Do you really know?" Zhao Fu said calmly out loud but to the golden dragon. N¨¹ L¨¹ looked quite confused and could not understand. Seeing her expression, Zhao Fu explained about the golden dragon, causing N¨¹ L¨¹ to lightly cry out, and she once again buried her head in Zhao Fu''s chest. The golden dragon asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to continue? You don''t need to worry about me; I''m actually a female as well. I know what you''re thinking. She reminds you of your mo-." "Enough! What do you want? And are there really male and female Fate Dragons?" Zhao Fu cut the golden dragon off. "I can''t clearly explain my situation, but what I wanted to ask was whether you wanted to control India''s Nation Armaments and Clan Armament," the golden dragon said. After hearing this, Zhao Fu wondered if he had heard the golden dragon incorrectly, and he asked to confirm, "Are you saying that I can control other countries'' Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments?" "Of course! Why would I mention it otherwise?" the golden dragon said as it rolled its eyes. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked because this sounded simply impossible. Nation Armaments were incredibly important to countries, and they were part of their foundation. Only the Legatee of a Dynasty, Nation, or State could have one, and other people would not even be able to touch them, or they would be killed by the backlash. As such, Zhao Fu had felt incredibly shocked when he heard the golden dragon''s words. "What sort of method is that?" Zhao Fu asked after calming himself down. The golden replied, "It''s a bit troublesome, and you''ll need to make some preparations. If it wasn''t because I thought India was quite a big threat and that it was better to get rid of it earlier, I wouldn''t tell you this method." Zhao Fu nodded seriously. If he really could obtain their Nation Armaments, it would be understandable for it to be troublesome. The golden dragon explained, "Zhao Fu, you have that Emperor Phoenix Statue, right? Catch all of the women a part of the royal family with Phoenix Qi, as many as possible, and use their Phoenix Qi to weaken the Nation Armaments'' resistance. Then, use the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to do a Great World Refinement and forcefully refine the Nation Armaments. "If you want to also use their Nation Armaments, you''ll have to capture at least 100,000 of their people ¨C the more the better ¨C and after taking their Fate, you''ll be able to use their country''s Nation Armaments. "If you want to use their Clan Armament, it will be even more troublesome. You''ll have to capture almost all of the women with Phoenix Qi from their country and use their Phoenix Qi to weaken the Clan Armament''s resistance. "If that''s enough, you''ll have to heavily wound their country and cause the Clan Armament to grow weaker; that way, it will be easier for you to deal with the Clan Armament. "Afterward, you''ll need to use the Great World Refinement to forcefully refine it and catch at least one million of their people, have them submit to you, and take their Fate." After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked ¨C if this was true, wouldn''t he be able to steal all Nation Armaments? A single Nation Armament was already incredibly terrifying, and if he could wield countless Nation Armaments, wouldn''t he be invincible? That was simply monstrous. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel excited and asked, "Is this really possible? Also, what is the Great World Refinement?" The golden dragon felt quite annoyed as it replied, "Of course it''s possible. Back then, the Heaven Murder Empire had countless Nation Armaments. We didn''t have the Emperor Phoenix Statue though, so it was even more troublesome. The Great World Refinement is a refinement technique created from ten people who have a large amount of Fate and are extremely powerful. They can use the Heaven and Earth Fate to conduct a refinement." After hearing the golden dragon''s explanation, Zhao Fu understood. However, the fact that the powerful Heaven Murder Empire had been destroyed by someone else was quite shocking. Zhao Fu decided to stop thinking about this, and now that he had this sort of method, he had a reason to make a move against India. However, Zhao Fu would not be able to fight Shama for now, as he had a Nation Armament, a Clan Armament, and a massive amount of Fate from his invasion. Zhao Fu did not have as much Fate, so he had to think of another way. 607 Beginning of Preparations Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 "I''ve decided to make a move against India!" Zhao Fu said to N¨¹ L¨¹ in his arms. Hearing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ kissed Zhao Fu on the cheek and lightly smiled as she said, "I knew lord husband would do something about this!" Zhao Fu also laughed. If it wasn''t for the method that the golden dragon had mentioned for stealing Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments, Zhao Fu would not have been able to make this decision. "Alright, I''m going to return to the real world," Zhao Fu said. N¨¹ L¨¹ nodded and thought of something before saying, "Lord husband, I''ve been at Great Qin for a while and haven''t told my family how I am. Can you pass on a message for me to the Ancient Clans and tell them I''m doing fine and for them not to worry?" Zhao Fu nodded and agreed before returning to the real world. After his consciousness returned to his body, Zhao Fu called over Mu Guilin and had him bring all of the information they and on India before asking someone to invite Su Yuyan. After a while, Su Yuyan arrived and looked quite surprised. It was quite difficult to meet with Zhao Fu, and this was the first time that Zhao Fu had taken the initiative to request to meet with her. "What is it? Don''t tell me you missed me," Su Yuyan said amusedly as she sat down next to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Looks like a superstar like you is quite narcissistic. I want Flower Moon to help me find information on a person; I''m sure it will be quite easy with Flower Moon''s abilities. I''m considering working together with Flower Moon, and I will no longer do anything to people belonging to Flower Moon. Additionally, I can also protect Flower Moon and provide it a sanctuary within my kingdom in the future." Su Yuyan''s expression became serious ¨C she knew how important this matter was. With Great Qin as a big tree to lean against, Flower Moon would be much safer in the future, and they would not have to worry about any danger. "Whose information are you after?" Su Yuyan asked. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and replied, "I want information on everyone in Shama''s family!" The Ying family was powerful, but their power was limited to China. Even though they could find some information, it would not be very detailed. However, Flower Moon''s forces were all over the world, and they specialized in dealing with information, which was why Zhao Fu wanted to work together with them. Su Yuyan understood and asked in surprise, "Is Great Qin going to make a move against India?" Zhao Fu did not mind and nodded. Su Yuyan smiled and said, "I can represent Flower Moon to cooperate with Great Qin, but what about our three sisters who you captured?" "We can''t let them go as they''ve already become the Legatee''s imperial concubines, but I can help you take care of them," Zhao Fu said apologetically. "What? They''ve become imperial concubines?" Su Yuyan said in surprise and delight. She and the others from Flower Moon had thought that their sisters had been made into sexual objects for Great Qin''s Legatee, being tormented every day. With how cruel Great Qin''s Legatee was, that was perfectly possible. She had never expected that they had been made imperial concubines ¨C this meant that they would have a high status within Great Qin and that they would not have to worry about them anymore. What Su Yuyan did not expect was that every woman Zhao Fu had taken had been made an imperial concubine. Zhao Fu lightly nodded in response. Su Yuyan happily scooted over, and Zhao Fu wondered what she was doing. She suddenly leaped at him and pushed him down on the sofa, and her lisp heavily pressed against his. Her tongue dove into Zhao Fu''s mouth, continuously moving around, and their tongues soon intertwined as they passionately kissed. A few minutes later, Su Yuyan heavily breathed as she flirtatious looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Thank you! It was most likely because Great Qin''s Legatee is willing to work with Flower Moon and made our sisters imperial concubines, right?" Zhao Fu was quite surprised and had never thought that such a thing would happen. He looked at this superstar and wanted to explain. However, Su Yuyan lowered her head again and once again kissed Zhao Fu''s lips. Another few minutes passed, after which Su Yuyan tidied up her clothes and said coyly, "I''m going now! If you want to go further, that''ll depend on your behavior." Zhao Fu watched as Su Yuyan left and felt at a loss as to what had just happened. Zhao Fu shook his head and did not think about that anymore, and he had the information about his plans secretly spread throughout China. All of China felt quite delighted ¨C they had never expected Great Qin to deal with India. India was currently China''s greatest enemy, and all of the Dynasty Legatees and factions feared it. They had conquered 13 regions, and this was like a sharp sword that pierced into China''s heart, making everyone feel pained. China had taken back most of the boundary regions and had even invaded some regions of other countries, but India had been defending those 13 regions the entire time. In fact, on the internet, the Indian netizens said that the 13 regions already belonged to India and told the Chinese people to piss off, making them quite furious. Despite this, China was unable to do anything about it. India was simply too powerful, and with Shama defending, China''s various attempts had all failed. This had boosted India''s morale, resulting in many mocking threads on the internet. "China is complete trash. You think you can beat us?" "Our great India is the best in the world. Even China doesn''t dare to do anything to us!" "It''s obvious that lord Shama is invincible; there''s no one in the world who can rival him!" "That''s right! Lord Shama is the most powerful. Isn''t Great Qin''s Legatee incredibly powerful? Call him out!" The smaller countries that had been defeated were incredibly angry, and now that China was suffering, they naturally felt quite happy. They stood on India''s side and mocked China as well. "We acknowledge those regions to belong to India. Chinese people should scram!" "India is number one, and China is number two!" "China is useless! India is conquering your territory, but you come and attack us. You''re indeed all useless. You are chickens in front of India!" "We support India destroying China!" These words made many Chinese people quite angry, and many of them furiously attacked the regions that India controlled. The various Schools of Thought and Sects thought of various ways, but they were unable to break through India''s defenses. They could only suppress their anger, but they were close to exploding. Some people thought about Great Qin and hoped that Great Qin would help, but they soon gave up on that idea. Great Qin was not in the west of the Midland Continent, and with all that had happened, it was not likely that Great Qin would help China. Moreover, even if Great Qin wanted to help, they had just recovered and would not be able to use a lot of Fate, so how could Great Qin''s Legatee be a match for Shama? After all, Shama had a Nation Armament, a Clan Armament, and a massive amount of Fate, so anyone who came would lose. However, Great Qin had announced that it would deal with India, which no one had expected. With Great Qin joining, countless people felt much more confidence, and their blood ran hot. Who said that China had no one capable? 608 Peak of the World The various Dynasty Legatees were all very supportive of this, as India had humiliated all of China, but despite trying, they were unable to do anything. They all understood that they were inferior to Great Qin''s Legatee. Many of the difficulties they faced could be easily resolved by Great Qin. After receiving the message passed on by Zhao Fu from N¨¹ L¨¹, the Ancient Clans felt incredibly relieved. With N¨¹ L¨¹''s looks, the people from the Ancient Clans thought that N¨¹ L¨¹ would simply be used for her body, making them feel incredibly pained. However, they could not ask for her back, as she had gone voluntarily. However, hearing that N¨¹ L¨¹ was doing well, as well as that Great Qin was willing to deal with India, the Ancient Clans understood that N¨¹ L¨¹ had achieved her goal in changing Great Qin for the better. This was something all of the Ancient Clans wanted. Even the elderly woman who had been opposed to this smiled in relief and supported N¨¹ L¨¹''s actions. The only person who was still against this was Xuanyuan Xiu. He still had not heard about this, as he had been in the Heaven Awaken World this entire time, pursuing even greater strength. As the descendant of the Xuanyuan family, he had an incredibly powerful Legacy. The Schools of Thought were also quite happy about the change in Great Qin. From how they saw it, what Great Qin was doing was quite unnecessary, as it was in a completely different part of the Midland Continent and had just recovered. They would not ask this of Great Qin, but Great Qin had voluntarily stepped up. With the support of many sides, Zhao Fu smiled, as the first step of his plan was successful. After receiving the information on Shama''s family, the second step of his plan was also complete. Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World and started to carry out the next steps. He first modified the door to the outside world. With how powerful it was, not only could it connect worlds, but it could also connect to other regions. While it could only transport one person at a time, it could continuously transport people, so Zhao Fu planned to bring 50,000 Assassins. The door could transport 12 people every minute, which was 120 people every ten minutes and 720 people per hour. As such, it could transport roughly 17,000 people per day, so it would take around two to three days of continuous transporting for Zhao Fu and the 50,000 Assassins to reach the western region of the Midland Continent. Zhao Fu understood that this operation would be quite dangerous, so he had the 50,000 Great Qin Assassins all bring Talisman Equipment. The equipment was all made from Blue grade materials and Blue grade Talisman Stones, and it could rival ordinary Gold grade equipment. Because of the Assassins'' profession, they were not suited for wearing the normal Talisman Armor, so the armor was changed to light and flexible inner armor. Most of the 50,000 Assassins were at Stage 1, and some were even at Stage 2. Zhao Fu also brought the 12 Assassin Legatees and gave them various tasks. He also brought with him the Hundred Ghost Illusionists. As for everyone else, Zhao Fu left them in Great Qin and handed command to Bai Qi. He also had the main Great Qin army continue to clear out East Green. After making preparations, Zhao Fu led the 50,000 people to the west of the Midland Continent. It was impossible for India not to know about something so big. After hearing that Great Qin was getting involved, Shama and the various Indian factions had grave expressions. This was because with Great Qin joining, the battles would become much more difficult. If this was a game, it would rise to Nightmare mode. Everyone acknowledged how terrifying Great Qin was, and no one doubted this. The only thing to feel relieved over was that Great Qin had not completely recovered yet, and Great Qin and Great Qin''s Legatee were still relatively weak, which made them feel much better. If it was Great Qin at its peak, they would not even dare to have a direct battle. They would not lose for sure, and they even had some chances at success. If they could really defeat Great Qin, India''s Fate, morale, and reputation would all be greatly boosted. No one would think that India was weaker than China, and they would believe that India was stronger than China and that India was the most powerful nation in the world. Moreover, if they defeated Great Qin, they would not have to worry about the rest of China. They would be able to invade once again, and this would be a complete invasion without any worries. After all, after getting rid of Great Qin, there would be nothing standing in their way. Shama would take Great Qin''s Legatee''s place and stand at the peak of the world, proudly looking down, and all people would have to submit. Shama discussed with India''s various large factions as to whether or not they should gather more people. They could only succeed, and failing was not an option. They had to spread chaos throughout China and step on that prideful nation, using it to boost India to the peak of the world. On the Chinese side, they also quickly gathered people, and many Schools and Sects madly joined. Now that Great Qin had decided to help, they were filled with excitement and confidence. The ordinary people reacted even more greatly. They loudly yelled in excitement, as not only were there immense rewards, but they also all believed that with Great Qin in the lead, they would be able to break through India''s defenses and chase out all of the Indian players from the Chinese territory and vent out their anger. Indian players and Chinese players continuously gathered, and the tension gradually built. Looking down from above, one would be able to see two masses of people that spread as far as the eye could see. This was a battle between two countries and two peoples, and this would definitely shock the whole world and be told for thousands of years. The entire world paid a great deal of attention to this battle. Whether it was Tina Pendragon or Akhenaten, all eyes were focused here. Everyone knew that this battle would determine the fate of the Midland Continent, and it could even affect the entire world. After all, China and India combined had a quarter of the world''s total population, and they could definitely affect the situation of the entire world. If China won this battle, China''s position would be unshakeable. If India won, India would take China''s place. However, even disregarding all of this, the intense battle between these two large nations was enough to make people incredibly excited. After nearly three days, Zhao Fu finally transported all 50,000 people over. He then gave the 12 Assassin Legatees some tasks and had them carry them out secretly. Following this, Zhao Fu led the 50,000 Assassins to where the Chinese camp was. By now, there were roughly 40 million people gathered, and they were not only from the various factions but from many Schools and Sects as well. The noise was deafening, and everyone looked around as if everyone was waiting for a single person. 609 Great Battle "Great Qin is here!" a person suddenly yelled, and soon, the raucous scene quickly fell quiet. Countless people looked towards where that voice had sounded out from. They saw a person wearing a black cloak, giving off a prestigious, terrifying, and mysterious aura. He was followed by people wearing hoods, who gaves off icy auras. The countless people automatically made way and looked over with looks of curiosity, awe, and fear. So these were Great Qin''s people ¨C they were so scary. The person walking in front was most likely Great Qin''s Legatee. After personally seeing the renowned Great Qin Legatee, countless people felt excited and scared, but the scene remained quiet. At the center of the ocean of people, there was a building where the large factions'' representatives were gathered. After hearing this, they all moved towards where Zhao Fu was. "I am the Great Han Dynasty''s Liu Ye!" Liu Ye brought over a group of people as he walked over to Zhao Fu, smiled, and introduced himself. Zhao Fu looked at the refined-looking young man in front of him, nodded, and said, "I am Great Qin''s Legatee!" Liu Ye felt a bit awkward after hearing Zhao Fu''s simple and mysterious self-introduction. He did not understand why Zhao Fu was still hiding his identity. However, there was a more pressing matter, so Liu Ye did not mind too much. As for the Great Tang Dynasty and Great Qing Dynasty, they felt quite hesitant after seeing Great Qin''s Legatee for themselves. There was some enmity between them, so they did not come up. However, as a Legatee of one of the five Great Dynasties, Liu Ye had some confidence and came to see Great Qin''s Legatee, who he was wary of. The battle would mainly be split into four regions, and many people had gathered here just to show respect to Great Qin''s Legatee and would later move to their own regions. The region that Zhao Fu had come to was the main battle region, where they would face the main Indian army. The 40 million players were all given to Zhao Fu to command. Following this, Zhao Fu cordially talked with the various leaders, and the leaders'' opinions of Zhao Fu somewhat changed. After personally meeting Great Qin''s Legatee, they found that he was not as barbaric and ruthless as the rumors made him out to be and seemed quite kind and gentle. Following this, the battles began, and some of them left. Zhao Fu commanded the main army, and with Great Qin''s Legatee''s mighty name, none dared to disobey, and they all acted incredibly submissive and loyal. After all, their confidence this time came from Great Qin; without Great Qin, they would not have much hope at all. Zhao Fu went to a tall platform and said with a mighty, booming voice, "There''s nothing for you all to worry about! China will definitely win this time, so all you have to do is charge. Great Qin does not want any of the spoils of war, and I will instead reward all of them to you. Show these people China''s true power and kill them all!" "Victory for China! Victory for China! Victory for China!" Countless people excitedly and passionately yelled. Their shouts were deafening, and they could be heard from dozens of kilometers away. Their morale was incredibly high, and they seemed invincible. Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile and formally let them out to battle! The massive ocean of people gave off a terrifying aura and unstoppable momentum as they surged forwards. Soon, Zhao Fu led the massive ocean of people to where India''s defensive wall was. Looking at the 20-meter tall wall made from massive stones, it seemed quite difficult to break through There were countless people standing on the wall, all of them holding weapons. They looked quite excited and had intense battle intent, showing no fear. It seemed that both sides had great motivation, and neither side''s battle intent was weaker. As the two armies faced off. The atmosphere became quite heavy, and it was as if two wild beasts were roaring at each other. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked at the Indian army ahead as he slowly raised his hand and pointed, yelling, "Charge!" Boom!! A massive sound burst forth as the massive ocean of Chinese players rushed at the Indian army. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The air was continuously torn as countless arrows flew out from the walls and descended, and many Chinese players were killed. On the Chinese side, many players also started to shoot arrows, and many people on the walls were hit and cried out. The massive ocean of players quickly rushed to the bottom of wall, and they started to prop up ladders they had prepared and threw up grappling hooks. The Indian players continuously shot out arrows and threw down heavy objects and boiling oil, intensely retaliating. There were many injuries and casualties on the Chinese side ¨C some fell from a great height while others were killed by being smashed by heavy objects or burned by boiling oil. However, the Chinese side continued to charge, and the scene was incredibly intense. However, both sides started to lose vigor as they suffered many casualties already. At that moment, a gray fog covered a 20-kilometer portion of the wall. Those within the gray fog were lost within it ¨C Great Qin''s Hundred Ghost Illusionists had acted. Now, Great Qin''s 300 Hundred Ghost Illusionists were all at least Stage 2, and some were close to breaking through to Stage 3. Unless the players'' cultivations were at Stage 3, they would not be able to break free from the illusion and would be stuck within it. Now that that portion of the wall had been taken under the Chinese side''s control, countless Chinese players gathered over there and started to climb up. On the other hand, those on the wall did not dare to enter the fog, as anyone who entered was not seen or heard from again. It looked like this portion of the wall was about to be easily taken over, so Shama couldn''t help but act. He unleashed his City Lord Seal, causing a massive aura to ripple out. An azure light shot out resplendently as a massive Sanskrit character rippled out. The ghostly qi quickly dissipated ¨C ghost-type skills were quite weak against such measures. Clang! A massive black sword light, bringing with it a sharp sword wind, tore through the air and slashed towards Shama. At that moment, Zhao Fu also unleashed the Great Qin Seal''s power and attacked Shama. Facing this terrifying attack, Shama swung his long saber, and an azure saber light also slashed out and collided with the black sword light. Both of them exploded, but the black sword light then turned into countless traces of sword qi and continued onwards towards Shama. Shama felt quite shocked and stretched out his hand, causing a semi-circular azure barrier to appear in front of him, blocking the countless black sword qi. The Sanskrit character also disappeared, and the ghostly qi once against tarted to spread. However, Shama had no mind to care about that, and he looked ahead of him seriously. He understood who this person in front of him was ¨C it was Great Qin''s Legatee, the person Shama was wary of the most. If Shama only used his City Lord Seal, he definitely would not be able to defeat Zhao Fu. After all, Zhao Fu had the City Lord Seal of a Great City, which had the additional power from 23 City Lord Seals. On the other hand, Shama only had an Advanced City Lord Seal, so he would not be able to rival Zhao Fu''s power. However, Shama was not afraid, as he had a Nation Armament and Clan Armament as well. He wanted to personally see just how powerful Great Qin''s legendary Legatee was! 610 Victory is Mine Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as Shama held his long saber diagonally, and an azure flame burst forth from his body. Shama''s clothes were blown about by the wind around him, and at that moment, his power greatly increased, making him seem like an invincible expert. As Zhao Fu held the Sin Dragon Sword, his expression became serious. He first closed his eyes and lightly breathed in before suddenly opening them and exploding out with his City Lord Seal''s power and his King''s Power. A wild gale erupted out as a massive amount of black aura streamed out from Zhao Fu''s body and filled his surroundings, covering his body. Zhao Fu''s body could not be seen within the black aura; only his blood-red eyes shined like two blood-red gems. His aura was also incredibly terrifying, making him seem like a demon god. "Hahh!!" Shama attacked first, speeding towards Zhao Fu as he slashed out with his saber. A massive azure saber light rushed towards Zhao Fu like a massive gale. Clang!! A clanging sound rang out as a massive black crescent slashed out, seeming sharp to the extent that it could cut apart space itself. It flashed out, and even the black aura around Zhao Fu was blown away by that terrifying sword qi. Bang!! The black crescent instantly split the azure sword light in half and caused it to explode and dissipate, creating a wild gale. The people below were affected as well, and anyone hit by the wind was split into pieces, creating a bloody scene. Clang! Shama slashed out with his saber again, destroying the incoming black crescent. Suddenly, Zhao Fu''s body blurred and disappeared, arriving above Shama in just an instant. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a large amount of sword light as Zhao Fu slashed downwards, sending out a massive black sword light that seemed to be able to split apart anything. Shama'' pupils contracted as he gripped his saber with both hands and blocked the strike. Bang!! A muffled explosion sounded out as sparks flew everywhere, and Shama''s body was blown ten or so meters back before he could steady himself. He looked at Zhao Fu seriously as a trace of blood leaked out from his lips. "With your current power, it''s impossible for you to defeat me. Submit to me or die!" Zhao Fu said with a domineering and mighty tone, shaking anyone''s soul who heard him. Shama''s expression became savage as he felt the azure City Lord Seal within his body continuously trembling. Bang!! A massive explosion sounded out as the azure flames around Shama exploded, but his body disappeared. He appeared before Zhao Fu the next second and slashed towards Zhao Fu. Clang!! A heavy collision sound rang out as Zhao Fu used his Sin Dragon Sword to block, but at that moment, Shama lashed out with his leg, kicking Zhao Fu''s abdomen and sending him back seven or eight meters. "Great Qin''s Legatee isn''t so great after all!" Shama loudly laughed. Zhao Fu''s expression became cold as he raised the Sin Dragon Sword and pointed it at Shama as countless traces of black water vapor quickly gathered. Whoosh! The water vapor instantly gathered into a 100 meter long water sword, piercing towards Shama. Shama narrowly dodged, and his sleeve on his arm was torn. At that moment, Zhao Fu changed the direction of the sword, slashing the water sword horizontally towards Shama. Shama raised his saber and blocked the water sword but was still blasted back by the impact. Zhao Fu once again swung the water sword, creating an immense sword wind that seemed to cover the heavens and earth, and he ferociously slashed towards Shama. Shama coldly harrumphed and gripped his saber with both hands as his muscles bulged. His veins could be seen as traces of azure, and a crystalline aura started to rise out of his body before forming a massive, savage-looking bird. "Skreee!!" Facing the sword wind, the savage-looking bird spread its wings and gave a piercing cry as corporeal soundwaves rippled out and destroyed the sword wind. Shama''s saber shined with light as the savage-looking bird flapped its wings, rushing out like an arrow shot out of a bow and bringing with it a mighty aura as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu once again slashed out with his water sword, causing the massive bird to shatter into an azure aura. However, the water sword also turned into countless traces of water vapor and also disappeared. At that moment, Shama suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and hacked at Zhao Fu with his saber. However, Zhao Fu seemed to have predicted this and swung backward with his sword, causing a sharp arc of light to slash out. A look of surprise appeared on Shama''s face, and he immediately retreated and used his power to form an azure barrier. Crash!! The arc of light flashed past and the azure energy barrier was instantly shattered, and a horizontal gash appeared on Shama''s chest. Blood flowed out from the wound, dyeing Shama''s clothes red. Luckily, most of the power had been stopped by the barrier, so Shama''s wound was not very serious. "Roarrrr!!" A gigantic dragon''s roar rang out. Zhao Fu raised his sword as a massive sword aura rippled out. A water dragon spiraled in the sky, giving off a terrifying aura as the surrounding clouds were all dissipated. Zhao Fu looked at Shama with his blood-red eyes, and the cold killing intent that he was emitting caused Shama to feel a chill within his heart. Shama was given a big fright and hurriedly put all of his strength into his saber as he prepared to block. Zhao Fu swung his sword downwards, causing the water dragon in the sky to rush down with immense force and slam into Shama like a bolt of lightning. Boom!! In that instant, the water dragon smashed Shama into the ground and caused an enormous explosion. The ground caved in, forming a 100-meter wide crater, and dust filled the air, making it difficult to see. The massive battle between the two people caused the two armies below to feel quite shocked. None of them thought that the two people would have so much power. However, seeing Shama being blown into the ground, it was evident that Great Qin''s Legatee held the upper hand. This caused the morale of the Chinese side to swell, and the Indian side, seeing their lord Shama seemingly lose, immediately lost a lot of their battle intent. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked down at the crater. He knew that things would not be easily finished like this. After all, from the beginning, Shama had only used his City Lord Seal''s power. The dust gradually settled, and Shama coughed up a mouthful of blood and stood up from the ground. He looked at Zhao Fu in the sky and madly laughed as he said, "Great Qin''s Legatee, I admit that you''re stronger than me, but only in terms of our City Lord Seals. However, victory is mine ¨C it seems that you''re unable to use your Nation Armament and Clan Armament. Today, I''m going to trample on Great Qin''s name." Zhao Fu did not reply to Shama and charged down from the sky and attacked. Boom!! A shocking explosion rang out in the surrounding thousands of kilometers as a silver pillar of light rushed into the sky and a monstrous power exploded out like a wild gale. The ground slowly collapsed as trees, rocks, and some people were blown into the sky. The weather changed, and clouds madly gathered, forming a gigantic vortex with the azure pillar of silver light at the center. An oppressive aura covered the entire region, and countless creatures ran in terror. A 100 meter stone pillar with all sorts of sceneries, people, and animals engraved on it slowly descended from the sky, giving off an immense power. 611 Terrifying Power Shama finally used his Nation Armament''s power, and he had unleashed all of its power from the beginning. It seemed that Shama had made his decision to kill Great Qin''s Legatee and trample on Great Qin''s name. He was determined to have India replace China as the most powerful nation. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised as he looked at the stone pillar descending. The Nation Armament was called Pillars of Ashoka, and it was more powerful than ordinary Nation Armaments. As expected from the Nation Armament of the Maurya Dynasty. Because of this massive aura, Zhao Fu, who had been charging at Shama, was forced backward. Shama coldly laughed and pointed at Zhao Fu as a silver light beam shot out of his finger and flashed out, knocking Zhao Fu away. The terrifying power blasted Zhao Fu''s body into a mountain hundreds of meters away. The face of the mountain cracked, and Zhao Fu seemed to be embedded in the face of the mountain. He lightly coughed up a mouthful of blood ¨C this Nation Armament''s power was quite terrifying. Zhao Fu currently could not use his Nation Armament, as Great Qin''s Fate had just started to recover, and they did not have much Fate right now, so using it would harm Great Qin''s foundation. Shama walked over in the air, the hundred meter tall stone pillar floating behind him as he looked at the wretched Zhao Fu. He gave a pleased smile ¨C who had ever made Great Qin''s Legatee seem so wretched before? "Great Qin''s Legatee! Prostrate yourself before my feet; you should know that it''s impossible for you to defeat me. As long as you''re willing to submit and pledge your loyalty, I''ll give you a few regions after I destroy China and allow you to live out the rest of your life peacefully!" Shama said arrogantly and domineeringly. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and said in a hoarse voice, "Your Nation Armament is only Level three; do you really think I can''t beat you?" Right after speaking, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand as a black ray of light shot into the sky, exploding out with shocking power. It then gave off massive amounts of black light, forming an enormous orb of black light ¨C it was Zhao Fu''s City Lord Seal. Great Qin''s City Lords all sensed something and exploded out with their City Lord Seals'' power, causing terrifying power to rush out to the sky. Around Zhao Fu''s City Lord Seal, orbs of light of all sorts of colors appeared, surrounding the Great Qin Seal ¨C this was the power of the various City Lord Seals. As the main City Lord Seal, the Great Qin Seal could use the power of the subsidiary City Lord Seals. The 24 orbs of light shined resplendently like stars in the sky, and Zhao Fu gave a large shout as the Great Qin Seal gave off an even more intense black light. Following this, the 23 orbs of light around it started to spin. Boom!! Another shocking explosion rang out as the entire sky seemed to descend, and countless people felt their bodies grow heavier. Many trees started to bend under this pressure. The 23 orbs of light formed a colorful ring of light, causing the heavens and earth to lose color and for the sun and moon to go dim. A terrifying aura filled this entire region. Zhao Fu''s body became covered with a rainbow light as his aura became terrifying to the extreme to the point that even the space around him became distorted. Shama looked at Zhao Fu seriously and raised his hand. His Nation Armament shot out countless rays of silver light, and under Shama''s control, they formed silver spears that pointed towards Zhao Fu. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ When Shama lowered his hand, the countless silver spears shot out simultaneously, flashing by in an instant and drawing out silver lines in the sky. The aura they gave off seemed to be able to pierce through the world, and they were incredibly terrifying. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu''s body started to spin and continuously unleash sword lights. His surroundings were filled with sharp sword qi, forming a whirlwind of sword qi. The countless silver spears smashed into the sword qi whirlwind, causing clanging sounds to continuously sound out. Silver light filled the surroundings as the whirlwind continued to spin. In the end, the countless silver spears were unable to break through the whirlwind, and they were instead all destroyed. Shama''s expression changed, and he raised his hand flat as his Nation Armament continuously shrank before turning into a two meter long stone staff. Bang! Shama kicked off in the air as he shot forwards like a ray of light, appearing above Zhao Fu. He grabbed the stone staff with both hands and raised it high as if he was going to split the world apart before striking down savagely at Zhao Fu. Boom!! A gigantic explosion sounded out. Even though Zhao Fu used his sword to block the stone staff, a mighty shockwave erupted from this clash and rippled out. Within 10,000 meters, everything collapsed, instantly creating a 10,000-meter wide crater. The web between Zhao Fu''s thumb and forefinger was torn, and a trace of blood leaked out of his lips. Zhao Fu had been worse for wear after blocking that strike, and he had suffered a moderate injury. Shama''s expression became savage as he gripped the stone staff and pressed down towards Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold as he chose to retreat. Seeing this, Shama immediately chased after Zhao Fu and continuously swung the stone pillar at him. His attacks were incredibly fast and ferocious, forcing Zhao Fu to continuously block and retreat. As they clashed, the staff wind and sword light shot everywhere, continuously destroying the ground beneath them. Every time an attack hit the ground, a large crater would appear, and trees and rocks would be destroyed. No one dared to come near them at all. Zhao Fu was at a great disadvantage as he continuously retreated while Shama chased after him and attacked. "Hahh!!" Shama roared as he exploded out with strength. His body shot out countless traces of silver light, which was extremely brilliant, and his aura rose to its peak. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he lightly yelled, "Godly Demonic Thrust!" Massive amounts of energy entered the Sin Dragon Sword, causing it to vibrate and give off a hum as boundless sword qi rushed out like streams and the image of a sword appeared. The aura that the sword gave off was incredibly terrifying, and not only was it abnormally sharp, but it also gave off an aura of annihilation. That sort of power was not something that this world should possess, and all around the sword image, small spatial cracks appeared. Shama swung the stone staff with all his might, causing the air to explode as the staff battered towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also used his full strength to slash out with his sword, creating a massive wave of sword qi. Boom!! The sword and staff collided, resulting in a massive explosion. The air seemed to explode, and a massive gust of wind swept out. Zhao Fu flew backward, smashing into a small hill and causing it to collapse. Shama grinned and coldly laughed ¨C he was certain of his victory. However, in the next moment, Shama found that something was off. Lying within the rocks, Zhao Fu suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed against the air. Shama suddenly looked up and saw the circle of light formed from the powers of the various City Lord Seals was giving off a boundless power and was descending towards him. Shama hurriedly used his stone staff to defend. Boom!! The colorful circle of light immediately landed, making it seem as if the entire sky had fallen. Mountains trembled as a 10,000 meter wide, bottomless pit appeared in the ground. After a brief silence, aloud shout sounded out as a five-colored divine light shot out of the pit and blasted into the clouds. The heavens and earth gradually darkened, not just in the surrounding regions but also the entirety of the Midland Continent''s west, and everyone felt something incredibly terrifying descending. 612 God Emperor Body Countless people in other regions could sense how terrifying and intense the battle at the main battle region was. Just the aura that they felt made them feel incredibly shocked. They all felt that they would not be able to deal with such terrifying power, and only Great Qin''s Legatee would be able to face such a thing. After sensing this incredibly terrifying power, Liu Ye''s gaze became incredibly serious. He also felt a trace of worry as to whether Great Qin''s Legatee would be able to resist it. If he couldn''t, they would lose this battle. Even though he used to be Great Qin''s enemy, Great Qin was standing on China''s side, so if he lost, things would be quite bad for China. Back at the main battlefield, the world seemed to have gone dark, and all creatures seemed to have fallen silent. There was not even the sound of wind; there was only a five-colored pillar of light standing between the heavens and the earth, giving off an ocean-like aura. "Skreeeeee!!" A massive bird''s cry sounded out from within the pit, seeming to tear apart the heavens. Following this, a peacock giving off a five-colored divine light flew out of the pit. The five-colored divine light covered the entire land, and the massive aura seemed to cover the entire region, shaking the heavens and the earth. This peacock was thousands of metres big, and seemed to be made of glass. It was incredibly beautiful, and on top of the peacock, Shama was standing there covered with blood, looking at Zhao Fu with eerie killing intent. Shama had never expected that he would be forced by Zhao Fu to use his Clan Armament, the Divine Peacock Statue. Shama was not thinking about much and was just filled with fury, wanting to kill off Zhao Fu as soon as possible. Looking at Zhao Fu, Shama once again attacked. The five-colored peacock flapped its wings, and a five-colored aura swept towards Zhao Fu like an ocean. The five-colored ocean filled the entire sky and looked both beautiful and terrifying, and it seemed like it would disintegrate anything it came into contact with. The space around it continuously crumbled, and whenever the aura touched things like trees, the parts of the trees that were touched would instantly disappear as if they were wiped from existence. The five-colored ocean quickly descended and inundated the land. Many people were caught in it, and they were killed before they could even cry out. At the same time, Zhao Fu was also covered by this five-colored ocean, and such a monstrous attack was not something that an ordinary person could withstand; it was enough to decimate an army. On the Chinese side, seeing that Zhao Fu had been covered by the five-colored ocean without any resistance, the Chinese players'' hearts sank. Could it be that Great Qin''s Legatee had died and that China had lost? "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Nine massive dragon roars rocked the heavens and the earth, and a golden light shot everywhere, dyeing half of the sky golden. Zhao Fu stood in the air above the five-colored ocean with nine golden dragons surrounding him. The five-colored ocean could not touch him at all, and Zhao Fu looked like a supreme emperor. Even though Zhao Fu was unable to use his Nation Armament, he could use the Clan Armament. After all, the Clan Armament represented all of China, and he could use all of China''s Fate. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to have the majority of the support of China, and that power had to be used against foreigners instead of against other Chinese people. "We, Great Qin Legatee, request for China''s Fate to be added unto Us to expel the foreign invaders!" As Zhao Fu spoke, the entirety of China spoke, and all Chinese people received a system announcement. They immediately all consented, and countless traces of Fate flowed out from China''s territory, madly gathering towards Zhao Fu. The traces of Fate soon formed an ocean that flowed into Zhao Fu''s body, while Zhao Fu automatically rose into the sky and gave off a brilliant golden light. He looked like a golden sun shining down on the earth, and the aura he gave off seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth. Seeing this, Shama understood that Zhao Fu had come prepared. However, he was not afraid as he could utilise India''s Fate, and following this, the Fate from the various regions in India also gathered into an ocean and entered Shama''s body, causing the five-colored divine light that the peacock gave off to become even more intense. The terrifying auras of the two people covered the entire Midland Continent, and all countries and races could feel this immense power, causing people''s bodies to tremble. Everyone held their breaths. They had all been paying attention to this battle, as it was not just a battle between two large nations but also between two great ethnic groups. Both sides had unleashed their full power and gathered all of their countries'' Fate for a final clash! Zhao Fu and Shama stood facing each other in the sky, and the world seemed to be divided in half: one side was filled with a five-colored light while the other was filled with golden light. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu moved first. The Sword Mark on the back of his hand flashed as five swords appeared around him. They were the Sky Demon Sword, Slaughtering Ghost Sword, Royal Wood Sword, Sin Dragon Sword, and Seraph Sword. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the five swords gave off thousand meter long sword light, filling the world with boundless sword qi. Everything around Zhao Fu was annihilated by the sword qi, with the ground below him being covered with sword gashes. Boom!! Zhao Fu controlled the boundless sword qi as he rushed at Shama. The five swords stayed beside him and also flew towards Shama. The massive amount of sword qi caused the surrounding air to explode, rocking even the surrounding regions. Shama stood on the massive five-colored peacock and showed no signs of weakness as he charged over. He brought the terrifying five-colored ocean with him, giving off a shocking aura. Boom!!! A gigantic sound erupted as the five-colored ocean and boundless sword qi collided, and it was as if two worlds had collided. The sword qi was incredibly sharp, being able to cut anything, and the five-colored aura was powerful enough to disintegrate anything it touched. As they clashed, there was no definite winner as the sword qi continuously shattered the five-colored aura, while the five-colored aura also disintegrated the sword qi. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the five swords beside him shot out a large amount of different-colored sword lights as they flew towards Shama and started to attack. The swords turned into rays of light ad attacked the five-colored peacock from different positions at different times, drawing out sword gashes in the air. Shama controlled the five-colored peacock to give out a five-coloured divine light to block those sharp swords. The peacock mainly used its claws and wings to continuously block the swords or send them flying back. The resulting shockwaves were incredibly loud and caused the sky to continuously shake. Seeing that only some light injuries had been dealt to the five-colored peacock, Zhao Fu narrowed his eyes and exuded a cold aura. Roar! Roar! Roar¡­ Dragon roars sounded out as the nine golden dragons around Zhao Fu roared as they rushed towards the five-colored peacock. After leaving his side, they turned into 1,000 meter long golden dragons and madly attacked the five-colored peacock. The golden dragons either used their bodies to slam into the peacock, sending it flying, or used their mouths to bite it, though such attacks were not too effective. Some other dragons wrapped around the peacock and constricted it. Adding on the five swords that continued to attack, the five-colored peacock was now at a disadvantage and became covered with wounds. Shama''s expression became quite ugly, and he immediately yelled, "God Emperor Body!" "Skreeeeee!!" the five colored peacock gave a loud cry and suddenly spread its wings, giving off an intense five-colored divine light and forcing the golden dragons and swords to retreat. Following this, the gigantic five-colored peacock turned into a five-colored wave of light that entered Shama''s body. Boom!! A world-destroying power exploded out, causing the surrounding 10,000 meters to collapse and disintegrate. The area around Shama became pitch-black as if he had turned into a black hole. At that moment, a five-colored divine light burst out of the black hole, and a terrifying figure appeared at the center of the black hole. The figure gave off a majesti, holy aura, and it was wearing five-colored feather clothes. There was a five-colored eye on his forehead, and his body was surrounded by a five-colored glow. There was a two meter long stone staff in his hand, and he looked just like a god. Zhao Fu looked at Shama and felt quite shocked ¨C Shama''s power was now many times more powerful than before, and he was using the Pillars of Ashoka as well. Shama coldly looked at Zhao Fu and swung his stone staff. A five-colored light shot out, blasting the golden dragons and swords away. Zhao Fu looked back at Shama and grabbed at the air, causing the five swords to fuse into one and the nine golden dragons to enter the sword, ultimately forming a golden dragon sword. It looked quite like the Sin Dragon Sword, but it was completely golden and was covered with dragon scales. The sword also gave off a world-destroying aura, and it seemed as if a single trace of sword qi from it could split the world in half. It was now like a peerless god''s sword. As Zhao Fu held the sword, his aura became more powerful until it was not inferior to Shama''s at all. The true battle had begun. Shama took the initiative to attack, turning into a ray of light and rushing before Zhao Fu. He raised the stone staff and swung it at Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu slashed with his sword in response. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions continuously sounded out in the sky, and the destructive aura made countless people feel incredibly shocked. This completely surpassed a battle between humans, and it was like a battle between gods. Zhao Fu held an advantage, as China''s Clan Armament was stronger than India''s Clan Armament, and China also possessed an advantage in terms of Fate. Thus, as they fought, Shama became more and more at a disadvantage. Shama understood this, so he decided not to continue on like this, instead gathering all of his strength within the five-colored eye on his forehead. The eye continuously spun within its socket and shot out a five-colored light. Even though it was incredibly beautiful, an aura of destruction and annihilation accompanied it, filling the western side of the Midland Continent. Everyone felt a chill as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. This eye was a forbidden eye. Zhao Fu could sense the immense danger, and his hairs stood on end as he also felt a chill within his heart. At that moment, the golden dragon said seriously, "Zhao Fu, give your body to me and let me control it!" Zhao Fu quickly thought about this before agreeing. Following this, the golden dragon''s consciousness entered Zhao Fu''s head, and Zhao Fu''s eyes had four pupils: a pair of blood-red pupils and a pair of black pupils. Even though there was no change to his power, his aura greatly changed. Shama unleashed his attack and yelled, "Ashes to Ashes!" The entire world trembled, as if in terror, and the five-coloured eye stared at Zhao Fu and gave off massive amounts of five-coloured light. Everything around Shama was obliterated, and anything that this eye hit would be completely erased. Even gods would stand no chance. "Heaven and Earth Slash!" At that moment, Zhao Fu, or rather, the golden dragon, roared and slashed out. The attack looked just like an ordinary person swinging the sword, and Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, not understanding what was going on. However, the world soundlessly seemed to have been split in two. The sky and earth were split into two: there was a straight line cutting through the sky, while there was a bottomless gash on the ground that extended for as far as the eye could see. Shama stared in shock ¨C his body had been completely split in two. 613 Maurya Dynasty "What sort of attack was that?" Zhao Fu asked in shock. The golden dragon calmly replied, "It was an Origin attack! Because you''re too weak, you''re unable to use it. If it wasn''t for you having all of China''s Fate, I would not have been able to use it either!" Zhao Fu nodded; he understood that he was still quite weak at the moment. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The golden dragon controlled Zhao Fu''s body to use the King''s Crown. Countless chains flew out and pierced Shama''s corpse, and three things were dragged out by the chains. They were a glass peacock, a 30-centimeter long wooden staff, and an azure City Lord Seal. These three things gave off different, terrifying powers, and they continuously struggled, wanting to break free from the chains. However, the golden dragon used China''s Fate to forcefully suppress them, and he put them away. If a Legatee died before establishing a city, it would not be a big deal, and their death would just be like an ordinary person dying. They would lose their items and cultivation, but they would still be a Legatee. After all, because they would not die a true death, they would still be the Legatee and would just lose some Fate. However, things would be different if they had already established a city. After all, they would have formed a City Lord Seal, and after dying, their City Lord Seal would remain within their bodies and could be obtained by others. That meant that their cities would be in grave danger and could be conquered at any moment. That was why the other Dynasty Legatees had been worried and had not come to meet Zhao Fu. However, even if one lost one''s City Lord Seal, they would still have some powers, such as destroying the city and making it recede into a Town, before re-establishing the City and re-condensing a City Lord Seal. That way, the City Lord Seal in Zhao Fu''s hand would become useless. As for the Nation Armament and Clan Armament, the golden dragon had used a secret method that relied on killing the Legatee to forcefully steal them over. Now that Shama had died, the Indian side''s morale completely collapsed. After seeing Zhao Fu''s world-destroying power, making him seem like a god, they felt completely terrified and continuously retreated, while the Chinese side gave chase and killed everyone in their way. In the other battle regions, after Shama died, the Indian armies also lost their will to fight. Liu Ye stood in the air, his pupils constricted as he felt greatly shocked. The sword gash had extended to where he was, and that was two regions away from the main battle region. Back then, it had all happened as soundlessly as a light breeze passing by. The entire sky and earth had been split in half, and countless people had turned into bloody vapor. This sort of power was simply too monstrous; Great Qin''s Legatee''s methods were incredibly chilling. That mighty and terrifying power had disappeared, while the Chinese side felt an immense wave of Fate enter China. After all, this had been a battle between two nations and two ethnic groups, and they had used all of their Fate. The losing side lost a lot of their Fate, which was absorbed by the winning side. Through this, countless Chinese players knew that the Chinese side had won this world-shaking battle. Great Qin had won. China''s the mightiest! China''s the strongest! Long live China! Countless people excitedly yelled ¨C this included both ordinary people and even the leaders of large factions. All of them felt extremely happy about the result of this battle. After all, India had been the greatest threat to China and its biggest enemy. Now that they had defeated India, they all felt incredibly delighted. After suffering this loss, India had taken a big hit and would not dare to invade China so daringly, and China would not have to worry about the threat of India. On the other hand, the various countries around the world felt quite disappointed, as China''s strength was simply too strong. They had hoped that India would win so that China would be suppressed, making it easier for them to deal with China in the future. All of the countries supporting India fell silent and were not able to say anything at all. However, what no one had expected was that an even more shocking piece of news exploded out right after: three million or so people in India had died in the real world. Even hundreds of people dying in a country was something that could shake the whole world, and now that three million people had suddenly died, it was as if the world had exploded. How could so many people have died? Just what had happened? Countless people felt terror, and when they thought about so many people dying, their bodies trembled. After all, three million dying all of a sudden in the real world was incredibly terrifying. It was not just the foreign countries that felt shocked and afraid but even the Chinese side. Nothing like this had ever happened before. Countless people could not understand how such a thing could have happened. Soon, some people realized that Great Qin had participated in this battle and had stated that Great Qin would definitely win this battle. Could it be that Great Qin had obtained something that could mass-kill players? Soon, it was confirmed that this was indeed done by Great Qin. Immediately, the entire world gasped in horror; they had never thought that Great Qin would obtain such a terrifying method. Now, who would dare to oppose Great Qin? If they died, they would die a true death. Who wouldn''t fear such a thing? After this matter was reported, Great Qin became dozens of times more dangerous. Those who had opposed Great Qin before felt quite afraid; if Great Qin used this method against them, they would be done for. In that moment, all insults and opposition directed at Great Qin instantly disappeared. No one dared to make even a bit of noise. This was indeed done by Great Qin, and they had done it through the Reality Harming Talismans. Before, Zhao Fu had chosen one million elites from the army and given each of them a talisman paper, but he had not told them what the effects were. Without the Reality Harming Talismans, the Indian army would not have withdrawn so quickly and decisively. It was only because they had heard that countless people were dying in the real world that they had felt terrified and unhesitatingly retreated. The Chinese side flooded forwards, killing the escaping Indian players. Because they were still within China''s territory and the Indian players were intruders, killing them would give four times the rewards. Zhao Fu looked at the azure City Lord Seal in his hand and did not hesitate. He had previously obtained information as to where the Maurya Dynasty was, which was in a region near the border. As the most powerful and famous Dynasty in India, everyone knew which region it was in. Zhao Fu disregarded everything else and turned into a ray of light and flew in that direction. He naturally felt quite excited and nervous because he was about to take over a Dynasty. Of course, he had to be careful ¨C even though people normally would not be able to log on for ten days after dying, perhaps Shama had some way to return to the Heaven Awaken World in advance. If that happened, Shama could relocate the city, and even though it would cost him and his Legacy, there was nothing Zhao Fu would be able to do about it. 614 End Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Bringing with him those apprehensive feelings, Zhao Fu continuously increased his speed as he flew as fast as he could. His surroundings blurred as he passed them, and he then continuously used teleportation channels before he finally found the Maurya Dynasty. The Maurya City was in a state of emergency, and soldiers gripped their weapons as they looked around, preparing to face any enemies. There were also soldiers patrolling everywhere to make sure that no one could sneak in. They had already received news that Shama had died and that the City Lord Seal had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. As such, they had to defend Maurya City until Shama once again entered the Heaven Awaken World. In the Heaven Awaken World, after a Legatee died, they would not spawn anywhere else and would instead respawn within their own territory. After dying, Shama had returned to the real world, and he still did not know that his Nation Armament and Clan Armament had been taken by the golden dragon after he had died. What he did know was that the City Lord Seal had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands, so he felt incredibly worried. However, he had a special item that reduced the death penalty to just ten hours. There were still a few minutes before he could re-enter the Heaven Awaken World. If it was anyone else, Shama would not feel worried, because even if the City Lord Seal had fallen into their hands, the Nation Armament and Clan Armament would automatically protect the city. However, facing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, Shama felt quite worried and had a sinking feeling. By now, Zhao Fu had already snuck into Maurya City. After all, not only did he have a high cultivation, but he was also an Assassin and had the Stealther. As such, he hid his presence and was able to easily sneak in without anyone discovering him. Zhao Fu immediately headed for the City Hall, which was covered by an azure energy barrier. There were currently many people attacking it. These were, of course, the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s soldiers. After all, if they could break the barrier, one of them would be able to conquer the city. In order to take precautions, the historical figures decided to break the energy barrier, as they had found that the Nation Armament and Clan Armament had disappeared. It was a pity that this was a Dynasty-level barrier, and even though countless people had been attacking for ten hours, there were only small cracks on the barrier. Zhao Fu silently continued onwards and entered the barrier. Because he had the City Lord Seal, the barrier was ineffective against Zhao Fu and could not stop him at all. By now, Shama had re-entered the Heaven Awaken World. Seeing the state of the city, it seemed that no one had attacked or entered, so he was finally able to relax. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu put his hand on the City Heart and chose to conquer and relocate the city. Roar!!!! An azure pillar of light rushed into the sky and dyed the entire sky azure. Following this, a mighty dragon¡¯s roar turned into a corporeal soundwave and spread throughout all of India, and it was filled with pain, reluctance, and bitterness. India, who had lost the battle, was already feeling quite depressed, but hearing this dragon¡¯s roar, their expressions fell, as a Dynasty Legacy had been destroyed. In the sky, a dragon that gave off an azure light that was hundreds of meters long struggled in the air before its massive body shattered and dissipated into motes of light. Everyone in the Maurya City looked up in the sky in shock, unable to believe what was happening. Shama felt so angry that he felt as if his eyes were going to explode, and he rushed towards the City Hall. ¡°System announcement! The Maurya Dynasty has been destroyed, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! Great Qin has destroyed the Maurya Dynasty and obtained all of its Legacies.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin¡¯s City Heart has started to evolve, and it has completed 10/30 of the evolution.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of the Maurya City¡¯s stats.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Nation Armament Twelve Metal Colossi has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has leveled up into a Level 6 Nation Armament.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Clan Armament Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal has obtained a massive amount of Fate and has leveled up into a Level 5 Clan Armament.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy City and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have relocated a city and obtained 620,000 EXP!¡± After hearing those system announcements, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but loudly laugh before shooting into the sky. He ignored the furious, hateful, and pleading gazes below and turned into a black blur as he flew away. Shama collapsed to the ground, his eyes empty as tears streamed out of them. Just like that, the Maurya Dynasty had been destroyed. He had lost the most important thing in his life. Zhao Fu held the City Creation Stone as he quickly returned, grinning all of the way. He had actually destroyed a Dynasty, and the Fate that Great Qin had obtained caused it to recover to two-thirds of what it was before. It had also caused the Nation Armament and Clan Armament to level up again. The Great Qin¡¯s City Heart had also completed 10/30 of its evolution ¨C it seemed that a Dynasty Legacy was worth five State or Nation Legacies. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± His gains this time were simply too monstrous; not only had he taken the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament and Clan Armament, but he had also destroyed the Dynasty itself. This news quickly spread to the real world, and the Chinese side was incredibly happy. Not only had they destroyed a Dynasty, but Great Qin had also suppressed the Nation Armament and Clan Armament. However, there were some who sighed, as Great Qin¡¯s strength would once again grow. However, they had never expected that Great Qin could refine other people¡¯s Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments; they thought that Great Qin had just suppressed them. After all, no one but the Legatees should be able to use their Nation Armaments or Clan Armaments. On the Indian side, countless people felt incredibly furious. Not only had so many people died, but one of their Dynasties had also been destroyed, and even their Clan Armament had been suppressed and taken away. In the real world, India sent an army to its border with China and demanded an explanation. However, the Chinese side did not give them an explanation, as they were unable to affect Great Qin at all. In actuality, Great Qin had killed many people from India¡¯s governmental faction, so in terms of military, China was now able to annihilate India. Because of this, China showed no fear. India did not have too much confidence, so they did not dare to attack and simply wanted an explanation. India wanted to ally with America and some small countries to apply pressure to China, but none of them were willing to help. None of the smaller countries dared to do anything against China now, and it was difficult for America to even survive. They did not have any Legacies within the Heaven Awaken World, so they could only steal indigenous Legacies and focus on developing. They paid no attention to this sort of thing. Now, apart from India¡¯s large population, there was nothing to worry about it. China was now indisputably the most powerful nation in the Midland Continent, and no one could rival them anymore. China¡¯s position was now solid. Zhao Fu returned to the boundary region, and none of the three other Dynasty Legatees dared to meet him. Even Liu Ye, who had been quite confident, had been convinced by others to leave first and return to his own region. The other factions were also quite afraid of Zhao Fu. After all, Great Qin now had a method to kill a large number of players, so he could kill them too. As such, some of the leaders did not dare to stay and had their representatives stay. 615 Refining a Nation Armamen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu did not mind them, as he had completed his goal in coming here. Following this, Zhao Fu gave out a quest for Indian indigenous residents, and he offered a high price of one gold coin for each one brought. This made many people feel tempted, as one gold coin was equivalent to 10,000 copper coins. If they took down a village, they would be able to obtain a few hundred people, which was equivalent to hundreds of gold coins. If they exchanged that into money in the real world, it would be like winning the lottery. Many people excitedly rushed into India¡¯s territory and started to look for indigenous residents. India could not put up much of a resistance at the moment, as they were still terrified of dying a true death. As such, they continuously retreated, and in just a few days, China was able to take over ten or so Indian regions. Zhao Fu stayed here for a few days, and players continuously delivered Indian indigenous residents. By now, Zhao Fu had announced that he would only be taking 1.1 million Indian indigenous residents. The players passionately responded to Great Qin¡¯s lavish spending of money, and they continuously brought Indian indigenous residents to him. The Chinese players did not have any favorability towards the Indian indigenous players, and they would normally kill them and take their things. Now, even though Zhao Fu was effectively buying and saving them, the players would be able to earn a large income. The door to the outside world continuously transported people, and Zhao Fu only returned to Great Qin after a few days. Only after hearing that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had left did the Indian people show some resistance. By now, he had bought 100,000 Indian indigenous residents and brought them back to Great Qin. He continued to buy them, and they were continuously transported over. Now that he could refine the Nation Armament, Zhao Fu felt quite excited and grinned. Zhao Fu had also re-established the Maurya City, and because it had been relocated, it went from an Advanced City into a Basic City, which was a bit of a pity. Zhao Fu decided to give the City Lord Seal to Bai Xihan. The Maurya City was Legendary grade, so its stats were naturally extremely good. However, as an Indian Legacy¡¯s city, Zhao Fu felt that giving it to an Indian person would be better, but it was a pity that he had no Indian subordinates. As such, he gave the City Lord position to Bai Xihan for now, and if he had any suitable Indian subordinates in future, he would give it to them. After all, only an Indian person could fully wield the Maurya City¡¯s power. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the Meeting Hall, where there were nine Indian women waiting. They were all extremely beautiful, and they had a decent amount of Phoenix Qi. This was the special task that Zhao Fu had given to the Assassin Legatees, which was to capture the women from the Maurya Dynasty. A lot of the information from Flower Moon was about them. The first one was 40 or so years old who had decent looks and a voluptuous body. Even though she was an older woman, she had a unique elegance about her and gave off a mature aura. She was called Karima and was Shama¡¯s mother. The second was extremely beautiful, and she had a sweet and dignified bearing and a noble aura. She was called Priya, and she was one of Shama¡¯s three aunties. The third was a graceful woman with delicate features and a slim figure. She was called Rani and was another of Shama¡¯s aunties. The fourth was a housewife with a good figure and a moving appearance. She was called Jaanvi and was the final of Shama¡¯s aunties. The fifth was the wife of Shama¡¯s uncle, and she was a mature woman called Tamanna. The sixth was the wife of another of Shama¡¯s uncles, and she had a relatively small face and a slim body. She also gave off gentle airs and was called Lasya. The seventh was Shama¡¯s sister-in-law, and she had decent looks and a well-filled figure, which gave off a hint of sexiness. She was a widow, as Shama¡¯s brother had died a while ago. The eighth woman had a slim figure but looked quite lively and extroverted, and she was Shama¡¯s little sister, Dipti. The ninth was a very beautiful woman with a graceful figure but serious aura. She was Shama¡¯s fianc¨¦e and was from a large family. She was called Anjali. Zhao Fu looked at these nine women and did not say much, and he directly made them imperial concubines. A large amount of Phoenix Qi flowed out of their bodies and entered the Emperor Phoenix Statute, causing it to once again grow stronger. None of the women thought that Zhao Fu would make them concubines, and they all had complicated looks on their faces: some had disgusted looks and others had looks of worry. They were all primers for refining the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, and Zhao Fu smiled as he asked the golden dragon, ¡°What are the steps to refining a Nation Armament?¡± Following this, Zhao Fu followed the golden dragon¡¯s instructions and started to make preparations. He first prepared a large room that was 300 meters wide and had ten stone pillars that were three meters tall form a circle. There were countless chains on the stone pillars, on which there were bound two things. Those two things were, of course, the Nation Armament and Clan Armament, and even though they had both been suppressed by the formation, they still floated in the air and continuously struggled. At the center of the ten stone pillars, there was also a platform that was one meter tall, on which there was a magic formation. On one side there was a dragon, and on the other side a phoenix. There was also a layer of warm jade on the platform, and walking barefoot on it would feel a bit warm. ¡°What next?¡± Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon. The golden dragon replied simply, ¡°Consummate with them! Or do some other things.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite dumbfounded and asked what else he could do, before saying to the nine women, ¡°You should all know the situation you¡¯re in. The Maurya Dynasty has been destroyed, and the Nation Armament and Clan Armament has been suppressed by me. India has no chance of victory against me! ¡°As long as you become my concubines, you can live peacefully in Great Qin. Not only will I not destroy your family, but I will also give your family a Baronage and protect your family.¡± Hearing this, the nine women could only sigh. They had no way of resisting, and they not only had to think of themselves but also their family. If they could obtain Great Qin¡¯s protection, their family would be quite safe. Zhao Fu brought them to the platform and saw Shama¡¯s mother flirtatiously gazing at him. Zhao Fu pulled her over to him, and Shama¡¯s mother lightly hugged his waist and said, ¡°Your Majesty, can you not kill Shama in the future?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly nodded, and Shama¡¯s mother smiled even greater and took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu. Her tongue snaked into Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth, dancing with his with practiced ease. The two of them tightly hugged, their temperatures rising as their hands roamed over each other. The other women looked quite embarrassed, as they all knew each other and were quite familiar with each other. Looking at Shama¡¯s mother passionately kissing another man, this scene was quite taboo. Shama¡¯s little sister had a worried expression on her face, while Shama¡¯s fianc¨¦e was expressionless. However, the other women looked quite interested; after all, they were quite experienced as well. As Zhao Fu kissed Shama¡¯s mother, he gradually took her clothes off, revealing her body. He then continuously rubbed and groped all over her body, causing it to shudder, and a wetness filled Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Shama¡¯s mother¡¯s body lost its strength, and Zhao Fu placed her on the ground. His body then started to give off black Dragon Qi while Shama¡¯s mother¡¯s body gave off golden Phoenix Qi. The two of them combined, forming a black and gold aura that entered the Nation Armament, and the Nation Armament¡¯s resistance immediately became weaker. Zhao Fu smiled before looking at the other women. 616 Great World Refinemen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu then brought one of Shama¡¯s aunties into his embrace and kissed her lips, then gradually took off her clothes. She passionately responded, and their bodies entangled together. Following this, Zhao Fu stretched out his hands to the other women. A lewd atmosphere spread out as seven naked women lay on the ground, feeling completely spent, their faces red. The one who had reacted the most was one of Shama¡¯s aunties. Not only was her body sensitive, but she had also responded incredibly intensely and uncontrollably taken off Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes, seeming incredibly desperate. She also wanted Zhao Fu¡¯s fingers inside her, and she only collapsed to the ground after five or six times. After dealing with her, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to Shama¡¯s little sister and lightly kissed her. Her body was quite stiff, mainly out of nervousness, and the feeling of Zhao Fu¡¯s hands made her heart beat incredibly quickly. As Zhao Fu continuously played with her body, Shama¡¯s little sister¡¯s frown gradually loosened up, and her body was not as tense. Soon, she was able to relax and responded to Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. Shama¡¯s little sister whimpered, and more wetness filled Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. Zhao Fu gently lowered her to the ground before looking at Shama¡¯s fianc¨¦e and brought her into his arms. This serious woman also gently cooperated with Zhao Fu. She used to be the woman of the Indian Legatee with the most potential, but now, she was being kissed and touched by another man. However, she did not mind too much, as she had simply been a tool of her family for a marriage alliance. As such, she decided to cooperate with Zhao Fu and allow him to do what he wanted. Shama¡¯s fiancee¡¯s body trembled, after which she pushed aside Zhao Fu and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled your goal already!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised before laughing; this woman knew what he was doing. Zhao Fu looked at the Pillars of Ashoka, which was floating in the air and was bound by countless chains. It was no longer struggling, and the plan had been completed successfully. However, the glass peacock beside it was still struggling, but after absorbing some of the black and gold aura, its resistance was not as intense. After all, a Clan Armament represented an entire clan, so it required many different women in order to be subdued. The women from Shama¡¯s family belonged to India, so they were able to affect both the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament and India¡¯s Clan Armament. Seeing how fiercely the Clan Armament was still resisting, it seemed that they still needed to capture many Indian women, but for now, Zhao Fu¡¯s focus was on refining the Pillars of Ashoka. Zhao Fu withdrew the chains and grabbed at the air, bringing the Pillars of Ashoka into his hand. Now, it did not resist at all within Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu looked at the nation Armament and gave a pleased smile. He took the Nation Armament as he left this room and had the female attendants at the door take care of the women inside. Many people in the real world heard about Great Qin capturing many women from Shama¡¯s family. India was already extremely afraid after what had happened, and now, it felt quite furious that Shama¡¯s family¡¯s women were being captured. In the Indian people¡¯s hearts, Great Qin was like a demon. In actuality, Zhao Fu had not captured all of the women from Shama¡¯s family. There were many women in such a large family, so his subordinates had only captured a few of the most important ones. On the Chinese side, because Great Qin had helped beat back the Indian army and had suppressed India¡¯s Clan Armament, none of them dared to publicly curse at Zhao Fu for being licentious, and they instead only privately talked about it. Now, even if people wanted to curse at him, no one would dare to. After all, with Great Qin¡¯s mysterious techniques, none of them wanted to die a true death. Zhao Fu walked out with the Nation Armament, and a woman suddenly came before him and paid her respects as she smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and saw that it was Lu Lingxuan, one of the beauties from Northern Qi, and he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Lingxuan came up, lightly hugged Zhao Fu, and placed her head on his shoulder as she said shyly, ¡°Your Majesty, your servant has missed you so much. Now that you¡¯ve made your servant a concubine, why haven¡¯t you come to spend any time with me?¡± Zhao Fu inwardly laughed, as he knew that he was not that charming. Back when he saw Lu Lingxuan in the Northern Qi City, he knew that this woman was quite ambitious and quite sly. However, having ambition was not necessarily a bad thing, as it could motivate people to work harder. However, it meant that they were much more cunning and sinister. At most, Lu Lingxuan would become part of Great Qin¡¯s decision-making center but would not be able to have too great of an effect. Zhao Fu put his arms around Lu Lingxuan and smiled as he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Lingxuan lightly nodded before blushing and kissing Zhao Fu¡¯s lips. Her tongue entered Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth and continuously played with his tongue, while Zhao Fu responded and started to passionately kiss her back. After a while, Lu Lingxuan breathlessly leaned against Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder and stated her aim, ¡°Your Majesty, can you give some things for your servant to do? It¡¯s so boring in that courtyard!¡± Zhao Fu had long since guessed her intent, so he agreed to give her an official position. Only then did Lu Lingxuan give him a true smile, and she kissed Zhao Fu again before starting to take off her clothes. Zhao Fu hurriedly stopped her ¨C after all, they were in broad daylight, where many people passed by. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re the ruler of Great Qin; what is there to worry about?¡± Lu Lingxuan said coyly as she hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and patted her round bottom as he said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already achieved your goal, so you can go now!¡± Hearing this, Lu Lingxuan¡¯s face slightly paled, but she quickly recovered. After all, she knew that as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary and slow-witted person. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll properly serve you; everything I have is yours!¡± Lu Lingxuan said embarrassedly as she hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded, after which Lu Lingxuan left. Seeing her leave, Zhao Fu found that he was becoming less and less resistant to the opposite gender, especially those with Phoenix Qi. Zhao Fu was not too sure why this was happening. By now, Zhao Fu had also prepared the Great World Refinement. It needed ten people with a large amount of Fate and great power. Zhao Fu felt that Bai Qi and the others would be sufficient, and what they lacked in power could be made up for with the City Lord Seals. As such, he gathered them at the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. The people he gathered were Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Meng Tian, Sima Cuo, Bai Xihan, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi ¨C with Zhao Fu, there were ten of them. Because Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi were Great Generals but did not have City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu temporarily borrowed City Lord Seals from the other City Lords. At the same time, he gathered the 100,000 Indian indigenous residents. They had all become Great Qin subjects, and they had given over their Fate to Zhao Fu, which would allow him to use the Nation Armament. Following this, the Great World Refinement activated, and the ten people stood around the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. 617 Nation-Suppressing Pillar Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 An explosion sounded out as countless energy stones shattered, and Zhao Fu and the nine others unleashed their City Lord Seals. The City Lord Seals floated above their heads, giving off different lights and terrifying auras. Those powers entered the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, causing the formation to give off a colorful light. It started to spin, and a massive aura rippled out. Zhao Fu sent the Pillars of Ashoka into the center of the formation, and it was covered by a wave of energy, causing it to hover in the air. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the others and signaled for them to simultaneously act. The others nodded and exploded out with Fate. The massive amount of Fate rushed into the formation like a massive flood. Boom!! A massive explosion burst forth as a multi-colored pillar of light rushed up into the clouds, causing the weather to change. Countless traces of Heaven and Earth Fate madly gathered, creating a massive gale that blew rocks and sand everywhere. Countless traces of aura continuously gathered and condensed, and an extremely monstrous aura spread out from the sky. Everyone at the northern region of the Midland Continent sensed this aura, and they felt a chill within their hearts. Their hairs stood on end, but they had no idea what was happening. In the end, after the countless traces of Fate continuously condensed, it formed a 100-meter tall cauldron that gave off a multi-colored light. It gave off an immense might and seemed like it could subdue countless creatures. The ten people continued to pour their power and Fate into the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and the multi-colored cauldron trembled, causing an incredibly strong power to explode out from it, dissipating all the clouds within 1,000 kilometers. Within the cauldron, the Pillars of Ashoka were covered by a formless flame and went through continuous changes. On the surface, the surrendered Indian indigenous residents obeyed Li Si¡¯s command and knelt on the ground, exclaiming that they were subjects of Great Qin. Traces of Fate rose up from their bodies and continuously entered the multi-colored cauldron before entering the Pillars of Ashoka. The Pillars of Ashoka struggled for a moment before trembling, and the engravings on its surface disappeared. Traces of Great Qin Fate rose up from the ground, rushing towards the multi-colored cauldron. The formless flame absorbed the Great Qin Fate and became black flames, and under the black flames¡¯ effects, the Pillars of Ashoka once again went through changes. After coming out again, the stone staff looked a bit different. The images engraved were not of Indian people anymore but of Great Qin¡¯s subjects. The multi-colored cauldron turned back into countless traces of Fate, and a stone staff giving off a monstrous aura slowly descended from the sky, floating above the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. By now, the Pillars of Ashoka no longer gave off India¡¯s aura, and it instead gave off Great Qin¡¯s aura of killing and conquering. It now completely belonged to Great Qin and had turned into Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament, making it so that Zhao Fu could use its power. Everyone withdrew their strength, and Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Pillars of Ashoka. He soon found that he could change its name. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to change its name, as Ashoka was an Indian emperor, and now that the Nation Armament belonged to Great Qin, the name should be changed. Zhao Fu decided to rename it ¡®Nation-Suppressing Pillar!¡¯ The meaning of this name was to suppress the Fate of other nations, and Zhao Fu took a closer look at the Nation Armament before placing it beside Great Qin¡¯s City Heart. Just like the Twelve Metal Colossi and Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, it would be strengthened by the Fate that Great Qin provided. After successfully concluding this, Zhao Fu turned his attention to India¡¯s Clan Armament. A Clan Armament was more powerful than even five ordinary Nation Armaments, and there were only four such Clan Armaments in the world. Clan Armaments were much more difficult to form than Nation Armaments, and only the four Great Civilizations had been able to create Clan Armaments. These were Ancient Mesopotamia, Ancient India, Ancient Egypt, and Ancient China. Now that they had taken India¡¯s Clan Armament, if they took the remaining two, Great Qin¡¯s power would be incredibly terrifying. However, Zhao Fu had to first refine India¡¯s Clan Armament. This required them to capture many women and use their Fate to reduce the Clan Armament¡¯s resistance. Zhao Fu heard that India also had a Beauties Ranking, and Shama¡¯s fianc¨¦e had been ranked sixth on that. If he captured all of the women on the Beauties Ranking, that should be enough, so Zhao Fu handed this matter to the Great Qin Assassins while he turned his attention to other things. By now, they had also fully cleared East Green, and Zhao Fu moved to a system main city to fuse with the Region Heart, successfully unifying East Green. Xianyang fused with another region, and all sorts of stats were once again boosted. Zhao Fu renamed East Green to Green Province, and it was Great Qin¡¯s second Province. Great Qin now had 12.6 million people, 2.2 million soldiers, 19 Great Cities, 5 Cities, 26 Towns, and 2,279 Villages. Great Qin¡¯s strength once again increased: out of the 2.2 million soldiers, 1.6 million were Stage 1 and 50,000 or so of them were Stage 2. Next, they were to clear out Little Valley. Little Valley was filled with valleys, so it would be difficult for an army to move through. Hundred Bamboo was filled with bamboo seas, making it difficult to see. As such, Zhao Fu picked one at random, and now that they had 2.2 million soldiers, their clearing speed would be much faster. Great Qin was now in a time of peaceful and steady development, and Zhao Fu did not have much to do. China also fell into a time of peace, and there weren¡¯t any major battles. Now that everyone was once again focused on developing, China welcomed in another period of peace. Days passed, and soon, China soon recovered from the massive invasion. At that moment, some people suggested invading Japan and South Korea. What those two countries had done during the invasion had infuriated many people, and now that China had recovered, they wanted to take revenge. Many women from South Korea were incredibly beautiful and alluring, and many women from Japan were gentle and cute. After what had been done to them last time, some people from the Chinese side suggested capturing their women and making them slaves. This was supported by many men, who were all extremely excited. However, the women did not agree. Even though they were of different countries, they could empathize, so they refused to do such a thing. However, the men argued that since those countries wanted to do such a thing, they should do it too. As such, they gathered many people, most of whom were men, and started to invade those two countries. In order to increase their forces, they attracted women by suggesting to take male slaves, especially those who were handsome and good-looking. This attracted some people join, but those who joined were mostly ordinary players and smaller factions. The larger factions and families did not participate, as they wanted to focus on developing. There were not enough benefits for them to do such a thing. None of the Hundred Schools of Thought joined either, as this was not in line with their ideology. They did not bother with such a thing. 618 Night King Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In the end, they gathered a few million people and invaded the two countries. However, they were unable to create much of an effect, as most of them were just ordinary people. As such, they did not have any powerful measures and mostly just looked out for themselves, and there was also no unified command. At first, they had some success, capturing some women and men, but they were also met with intense retaliation from the two countries. Nevertheless, the Chinese side did not suffer many losses. However, both countries were afraid of the battles getting too intense, as this would result in more Chinese players joining, and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee might even step in again. They had seen what had happened to India, so they only tried to chase the Chinese players away and set up firm defenses. Following this, the invading Chinese players became powerless to do anything. There were even people saying on the internet for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to act and destroy the two countries. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this ¨C he was sitting beside a creek and leisurely fishing. With the One World Rod¡¯s ability to speed up his cultivating speed, as well as his Sovereign Bloodline and Heaven Grade, his Cultivation rapidly grew. He had now progressed from Stage 4-4 to Stage 4-8. By now, they had finished clearing out Little Valley, and Zhao Fu renamed it Valley Province, making it Great Qin¡¯s third Province. Great Qin¡¯s strength once again increased, and they started to clear out the last neighboring region, Hundred Bamboo. The Wyvern Den also became an Intermediate Den, and it would now spawn a Wyvern every three days. Great Qin now had 63 Wyverns and seven Wyvern eggs. Zhao Fu was quite happy about this, as Great Qin had originally wanted to breed Wyverns by hatching eggs. Great Qin had Dragon-Incubating Celestial Grass and Water of Life, both of which could greatly speed up the incubation period of the Wyvern eggs. They did not need to wait two or three years. Instead, they only needed to wait a few months for the Wyvern eggs to hatch. With the Wyverns¡¯ strength, they were worth Great Qin using a large amount of resources to nurture them. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu returned to the real world and decided to fill his stomach. It was now winter in the real world, and Zhao Fu put on some thick clothes and called his bodyguard over. He wanted to ask his bodyguard to bring some food, but after hearing what his bodyguard had to say, his gaze became cold and said, ¡°Bring him in!¡± The bodyguard nodded and turned and left before a few people brought in a cold-looking young man. ¡°Proxy family leader, this is an assassin who has been hiding in the Ying family. Many of our people died trying to capture him,¡± the bodyguard said in a low voice. Zhao Fu expressionlessly read through the information that he had been handed. Now that Great Qin was working with Flower Moon, their intelligence system became many times more powerful, and they had also found this assassin hiding in the Ying family. This person was someone that the Li family had sent long ago, and he had been hiding in the Ying family¡¯s residence for many months. It was a pity that Zhao Fu had countless people protecting him and rarely went outside, so this assassin had not been able to lay his hands on Zhao Fu all this time. Zhao Fu looked at the cold-looking young man forced to kneel in front of him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from Night King?¡± The cold-looking young man coldly harrumphed and ignored Zhao Fu¡¯s question. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change, and he started to read through some more of the documents. Those documents were about the young man¡¯s identity ¨C he was called Leng Fei, and he was 23 years old. He had been trained as an assassin since he was young, and it was said that he was from Night King, as his big brother was one of the seven heads of Night King. Night King was a top-tier assassin organisation, and it was ranked second in even the whole world. Its reputation was incredibly terrifying, and even large families did not dare to offend it. After all, assassins were quite difficult to defend against, and no one knew when one might be assassinated. Moreover, everyone in Night King was an elite assassin, and they could get past incredibly tight security to perform assassinations. Their methods were quite strange and very difficult to defend against. Night King had seven heads, and each of these heads controlled countless assassins. The organisation was quite big, and it had some branches in the Heaven Awaken World as well. Its name struck terror into many, and no one dared to offend it. Zhao Fu felt that Leng Fei was quite skilled; otherwise, he would not have been able to stay in the Ying family¡¯s residence for so long without being discovered. The intelligence reports did not confirm that he was from Night King, but since his big brother was one of the heads of Night King, killing him would result in irreconcilable hatred between Great Qin and Night King. The Li family would have spent a large amount of money to hire him. Back then, Zhao Fu had not been the Ying family¡¯s proxy leader and was only a small figure who had been protected by Ying Xi. Leng Fei thought that Zhao Fu was a minor figure who would be very easy to kill without much effort. It was a pity that Zhao Fu did not normally go out, and he resided in the depths of the Ying family¡¯s residence, where the security was quite tight. Only after half a month had he been able to successfully enter that region, but before he could make a move on Zhao Fu, the situation had suddenly changed. Zhao Fu had suddenly become the proxy family leader of the Ying family, as well as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative. His status went through a massive change, and the security around him became even tighter. However, Leng Fei never gave up, and he instead became more motivated. By now, he was not doing this for the money but for the fame. Thinking about him killing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative, that would be enough to shake the entire world and cause the world to remember his name. He wanted to surpass his big brother and everyone else and become the top assassin in the world. With Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s renown, killing his representative would boost Leng Fei straight to the top. Just thinking about this made Leng Fei feel quite excited. An assassin¡¯s fame was not determined by their strength but by the importance of the people they assassinated. As such, he decided to continue hiding and wait for an opportunity. Zhao Fu guessed that the Li family wanted to take advantage of Leng Fei¡¯s unique identity so that whether he succeeded or failed, Zhao Fu would die without a doubt. If Leng Fei¡¯s assassination succeeded, that would be for the best. Since Leng Fei was related to Night King, Ying Xi would not be able to do much about this. After all, she was not a family leader of the Ying family and was just a big miss of one of the branches. If the assassination failed, perhaps Night King would be offended. Ying Xi would not mind too much, as Zhao Fu was only a minor figure back then, and she most likely would have given him over to avoid any trouble. After looking through that information, Zhao Fu felt a coldness within his heart. Ever since entering the Ying family, Zhao Fu had never thought about letting off the Li family, and the hatred he felt towards them had never decreased. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Zhao Fu expressionlessly said as he looked at Leng Fei. Leng Fei coldly harrumphed as he proudly raised his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a dog in front of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; do you really dare to kill me? My big brother is one of the heads of Night King.¡± After hearing about what had happened, the Ying family¡¯s family leaders also came in. Looking at Leng Fei kneeling on the ground, they looked quite hesitant. Even though they were not afraid of Night King, dealing with them was quite troublesome, so they tried to persuade Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Zhao Fu, just cut off maybe one of his hands and send him back to Night King!¡± Zhao Fu coldly looked at the family leader who spoke, making him feel quite awkward. Zhao Fu placed the documents on the table before calmly saying, ¡°Kill him. Chop off his head, send it to the Li family, and send the rest of his corpse to Night King!¡± 619 Leng Feng Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the bodyguards looked at the family leaders standing by the side. Seeing this, Zhao Fu coldly said, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the Ying family right now?¡± The family leaders¡¯ expressions fell. Zhao Fu was representing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, so he wielded the greatest power in the Ying family; this was something that had long since been established. Disobeying Zhao Fu would be like slapping Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s face, and who dared to offend Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? The family leaders glared at the bodyguards and chided them, ¡°Hurry up and do what the proxy family leader just ordered! Everything is to be decided by the proxy family leader in the future!¡± The bodyguards quickly obeyed and dragged Leng Fei out. Leng Fei couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, and he struggled as he yelled, ¡°My big brother is one of the heads of Night King!¡± However, no one paid any attention to him, and in the end, Leng Fei was executed. His head and corpse were respectively sent to the Li family and Night King. ¡°Make preparations to suppress Night King. If they dare to do anything, Great Qin will destroy them. Other people might be afraid of them, but Great Qin is not!¡± The family leaders humbly nodded. These family leaders, who had immense power and status, were a bit afraid of Zhao Fu now. After the bloodied head was sent to the Li family, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch felt quite enraged and cursed at Zhao Fu. However, he then started to coldly laugh ¨C now that they had offended Night King, there was a greater chance of that bastard dying. They could not allow him to continue to develop. Night King was also shaken by this. Leng Fei¡¯s big brother, Leng Feng, looked at his little brother¡¯s corpse with a gaze filled with coldness and killing intent, and he immediately turned to leave. However, he was stopped by the other six heads of Night King. A bald-headed elder said seriously, ¡°This matter concerns Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and if we act rashly, Night King could be destroyed. Your little brother did this to himself; I sent many people to try to convince him to come back, but he was determined to stay.¡± Leng Feng coldly harrumphed. Leng Fei was his little brother, so he had to take revenge. However, he also understood that this matter pertained to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and every person right now feared Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. They had all witnessed just how terrifying he was themselves. Back at the Ying family¡¯s residence, everyone else had left Zhao Fu¡¯s residence, and Zhao Fu¡¯s bodyguard brought him some food. Zhao Fu¡¯s mood had been affected by what had happened, and he did not feel too great. At that moment, Zheng Jiao walked in, and seeing that Zhao Fu looked somewhat unhappy, she sat beside Zhao Fu and asked lightly, ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Fu shook his head, indicating it was nothing. Seeing this, Zheng Jiao did not pry, and she instead lightly smiled as she took the chopsticks and bowl from Zhao Fu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Zhao Fu wanted to refuse, but she had already taken the chopsticks and bowl. Following this, Zheng Jiao sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s lap and smiled as she fed him. Zhao Fu could only lightly put his arm around her waist to stop her from sliding off. ¡°I broke up with your cousin!¡± Zheng Jiao suddenly said. ¡°¡­Mm,¡± Zhao Fu replied after falling silent for a while. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not look angry, Zheng Jiao leaned her head against Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder and said with a hint of sadness, ¡°Seeing how pained he looked, I felt very bad, so can you give me some time to forget about him? In the future, not only will my body be yours, but my heart will be yours as well.¡± Zhao Fu looked down at Zheng Jiao and did not know what to say. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Zheng Jiao suddenly laughed and lightly kissed Zhao Fu¡¯s cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. All of this was decided by myself, and you have no responsibility!¡± Zhao Fu could only sigh. Even though this woman had almost been his cousin-in-law, since she had broken up with his cousin, he did not overly complicate this issue. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not as resistant as before, Zheng Jiao smiled, tightly hugged Zhao Fu, and listened to his heartbeat. ¡°Zhao Fu, I want to come in!¡± Feng Shiyu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out from outside. Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile and told his bodyguard to let her in. Zheng Jiao did not leave; now, she did not need to care about what anyone else thought. After coming in, Feng Shiyu saw Zhao Fu hugging a beautiful woman on his lap, and she lightly frowned as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, you¡¯re so irresponsible! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s woman is here, yet you¡¯re not attending to her. Instead, you¡¯re instead playing around with another woman. If I made a complaint to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee about you, you¡¯d be done for!¡± Zhao Fu rolled his eyes, and seeing the other women who had come in as well, he asked, ¡°Do you all have business with me?¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had ignored her, Feng Shiyu harrumphed and turned her head away, also ignoring Zhao Fu. Li Muqing smiled and said, ¡°Their families have obtained Top-Tier Boundary Medallions, and they want to send them to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s side, becoming imperial concubines like N¨¹ L¨¹.¡± There was no reason for Zhao Fu not to accept free Phoenix Qi, so he smiled and nodded. He then looked at Li Muqing and asked, ¡°What about you? What are you here for?¡± ¡°I, of course, want to go as well and see for myself what Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is like. However, my terms are that I can serve your Legatee, but if Great Qin does not suit my fancy, I can go whenever I want. Your Legatee cannot force me to leave, nor can he do anything that violates my rights,¡± Li Muqing said. Zhao Fu nodded. He did not have any intentions towards Li Muqing, and with this sort of scholarly woman joining him, Great Qin¡¯s education would develop even faster. Zheng Jiao understood that Zhao Fu would be entering the Heaven Awaken World again soon, so she could only kiss him on the cheek and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Zhao Fu nodded, after which Zheng Jiao got up and left. Seeing Zheng Jiao leave, the angry Feng Shiyu gave a light snort and said, ¡°Who would have thought someone like you would be able to get a beautiful woman. How strange!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt slightly offended ¨C what was there wrong with him? However, Zhao Fu continued to ignore her, making her angry to the point of stamping her foot. After they left, Zhao Fu entered the Heaven Awaken World and found the four of them at a boundary region. Currently, Zhao Fu was not wearing his cloak, and his handsome face, jet-black hair, and evil-looking blood-red eyes were all revealed. Combined with his elegant and domineering aura, he indeed seemed quite attractive. At first, the four women did not recognize Zhao Fu because Zhao Fu in the Heaven Awaken World and Zhao Fu in the real world were quite different. After looking at him, Li Muqing stared for a while before coming back to her senses, a faint blush on her face. ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t you just a bit handsome? The man I want must be powerful!¡± Feng Shiyu harrumphed, belittling Zhao Fu out of habit. Zhao Fu did not reply; he wanted to see what her expression would be like after returning to Great Qin. It would definitely be quite interesting. ¡°Alright, eat this and I¡¯ll take you back to Great Qin!¡± Zhao Fu said after handing over four Reality Fruits. The four women looked at the Reality Fruits and did not hesitate to eat them. Following this, their bodies entered the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu took them with him and teleported ten or so times before returning to Great Qin. 620 Alliances on All Sides Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Everyone they passed in Great Qin treated Zhao Fu with immense respect, and Li Muqing and the two other women started to feel that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was quite extraordinary. Only Feng Shiyu¡¯s mind was quite empty, as she was about to meet the man who she had been dreaming of for so long, making her feel quite nervous and excited. After arriving at the Meeting Hall, Zhao Fu went and sat on the main seat, essentially declaring his identity. ¡°Zhao Fu, you dare to sit there? You¡¯re done for!¡± Feng Shiyu pointed at Zhao Fu and loudly said after seeing this. Zhao Fu stared in surprise for a moment before laughing, and everyone else in the Meeting Hall also burst into laughter. Hearing the laughter all around her, Feng Shiyu was at a loss, but Li Muqing pulled her over and whispered, ¡°Zhao Fu is Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Feng Shiyu cried out. She stared at Zhao Fu in disbelief before looking at everyone else, and she finally realised that Zhao Fu really was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Thinking about everything she had said to Zhao Fu, Feng Shiyu suddenly started to cry. Zhao Fu was quite surprised, and he had never thought that someone like her would suddenly start crying. Seeing this, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t blame you for the past!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Shiyu asked as she stopped crying and wiped her tears. Seeing Feng Shiyu stop crying so quickly, Zhao Fu wondered if he had been tricked by her, but he still nodded. Feng Shiyu immediately became much better and pouted as she looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and made her and the two others imperial concubines, causing the Emperor Phoenix Statue to obtain some more Phoenix Qi. He then ordered people to take care of Feng Shiyu and the two others. Zhao Fu then took Li Muqing to the Rising Qin Academy. Looking at the massive academy, Li Muqing felt quite shocked; it seemed that Great Qin had been focusing on its culture and education for a long time. After following Zhao Fu around for a while, Li Muqing smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Are you willing to stay in Great Qin?¡± Great Qin smiled as he asked. Li Muqing nodded as she replied, ¡°I never thought that Great Qin would focus on education so much. I¡¯m willing to stay!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite happy and said, ¡°You can stay here then! If you have any requests, I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Li Muqing said as she bowed. Zhao Fu nodded before leaving the Rising Qin Academy and returning to the Meeting Hall to see if there was anything to report from his subordinates. Soon, the sun set and it was night time. N¨¹ L¨¹ brought in some food, and seeing this, Xianru said goodnight and left. After eating, N¨¹ L¨¹ sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s lap and passionately kissed them. Only after a while did the two of them separate, breathing heavily. N¨¹ L¨¹ said with a blushing face, ¡°Lord husband, you¡¯ve brought many women back this time!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and smiled as he asked, ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ raised a pink fist, lightly beat Zhao Fu¡¯s chest with it, and said, ¡°No way. I¡¯ll accept as many women as you take. After all, you¡¯re someone who¡¯s going to be Emperor in the future. It¡¯s just that I feel a bit bad for those women ¨C they might spend their entire lives there in loneliness and not experience any happiness. That sort of life seems quite pitiable.¡± After hearing her words, Zhao Fu fell silent. N¨¹ L¨¹ looked up at Zhao Fu and said in a soft voice, ¡°Lord husband, can¡¯t you treat them a bit better?¡± Zhao Fu sighed and replied helplessly, ¡°Most of them were caught and brought here, and some even feel enmity towards me. Even though they hide it, those people still hate me, so what can I do but to have them stay within the courtyard?¡± Hearing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ said softly, ¡°Lord husband, can¡¯t you try to treat them better? As long as you treat them as well as you can, there are very few women who won¡¯t accept this. They¡¯re all quite frail, and they just need a bit of care in order to treat you well. Look, aren¡¯t I yours now? ¡°Even though I used to like someone else and thought lowly of Great Qin, after marrying you, my heart is yours.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed in disbelief as he asked, ¡°Do I really have such charm?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled and kissed Zhao Fu before saying confidently, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider how to treat them,¡± Zhao Fu said after thinking for a moment. N¨¹ L¨¹ happily replied, ¡°Thank you, lord husband!¡± Seeing N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s happy smile, Zhao Fu also slightly smiled and raised her chin before kissing her again. A few days later, they had cleared out one-third of the final neighbouring region, Hundred Bamboo. During that time, Zhao Fu had found another two Silver Lake Immortal Legatees. One was a Tauren called Kuka, who obtained the Silver Lake Immortal Axe, while the other was a Dwarf called Dalime, who obtained the Silver Lake Immortal Hammer. Now, only the Silver Lake Immortal Shield did not yet have an owner. This was quite good, as there was only one piece of equipment that did not have an owner. However, at that moment, Great Qin received some bad news. It was that many regions had allied together, and these regions were quite close to Great Qin. The target of this alliance was, of course, Great Qin. As Great Qin cleared out the surrounding four regions, many people had escaped to other regions. With such a big thing happening, it was impossible for the surrounding regions to not know about what was going on. They all felt how terrifying Great Qin was and knew they were not a match for Great Qin. As such, they decided to ally with the neighboring regions to resist Great Qin together. Moreover, apart from the 100,000 soldiers that each system main city already had, each of them boosted their military by 50,000 soldiers, so each system main city now had 150,000 soldiers. They did not take the initiative to attack, and they instead chose to defend. After all, there was a trace of hope that Great Qin would not attack their regions. Zhao Fu did not express any ill-will and simply continued to clear out Hundred Bamboo. As Great Qin was about to finish clearing out the Hundred Bamboo, those regions started to feel more unsettled, and they started to try to make a move against Great Qin. The most powerful side was the eastern side, which had six regions allied together. There were 21 system main cities, and their army numbered 3.1 million. In the western and southern sides, five regions had allied together. Each side had 18 system main cities, and each side had a force of 2.6 million soldiers. The northern side was the weakest, with four regions allying together. They had 14 system main cities and 2.1 million soldiers. There were 20 or so regions participating in total, with 71 system main cities and 10.4 million soldiers. Right now, Great Qin did not dare to make a move against those regions. However, if the Great Qin destroyed them, they would be able to obtain 20 or so regions. Great Qin¡¯s plan involved conquering the surrounding 31 regions, and conquering these 20 or so regions would allow Great Qin to make great progress. 621 Peace Talks Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 This matter needed to be properly discussed ¨C a force of ten million soldiers was not to be looked down on. Great Qin absolutely could not make the first move; otherwise, if the four sides attacked simultaneously, Great Qin would be in a very dire position. However, as Great Qin cleared out Hundred Bamboo, they started to feel more and more restless and started to have ideas about attacking Great Qin first. Zhao Fu gathered all of his Generals and conducted a meeting. When they heard about a force of ten million soldiers, everyone¡¯s expressions became quite serious. Great Qin only had a total population of roughly ten million, and they definitely would not be able to defeat them. Since they could not win in a direct fight, they had to think of subtler means. Great Qin did not lack people who were skilled at strategies and plots, such as Wei Liao, Li Si, and Shang Yang. ¡°Your Majesty, Great Qin should not attack in this situation, and we should instead try to pacify the four sides,¡± Wei Liao said as he cupped his hands. Everyone else agreed; since they could not defeat all of the allied regions, they could only try to settle for peace. After some more detailed discussion, they went about carrying out their plan. Zhao Fu sent three people out as ambassadors, taking with them 50,000 pieces of Yin Bone China, 500 kilograms of spices, 10,000 bottles of medicinal pills, 10,000 pieces of equipment, and many other items, and he sent them out to the west, south, and north so as to express their friendly intentions. The eastern side had 3.1 million soldiers, the western side had 2.6 million soldiers, the southern side had 2.6 million soldiers, and the northern side had 2.1 million soldiers. The eastern side was the strongest, while the western, southern, and northern sides were weaker. However, the ones that Zhao Fu delivered presents to were the three weaker sides, and he did not send any presents to the strongest side. He had no intentions of doing this. If the four sides only fended for themselves, Great Qin would be able to deal with each of them one at a time. However, Zhao Fu was worried that as soon as he started to attack one side, the other sides would also attack Great Qin. Facing enemies from four sides, Great Qin would definitely lose, so Zhao Fu had to pacify at least three sides first. The reason he chose the three weaker sides was simple: ordinarily, people would pacify the stronger ones first before attacking the weaker ones. After all, the weaker ones would be easier to get rid of, and after getting rid of one of them, there would be three left, resulting in less pressure. Anyone would be able to guess what Great Qin¡¯s intentions were. If that was the case, they might not accept Zhao Fu¡¯s presents and would instead choose to work with the other sides to destroy Great Qin first. After all, the biggest threat was Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu decided to do the opposite: pacify the three weaker sides and challenge the strongest one. Because those three sides were relatively weaker, they would not have as much confidence, especially the northern side, which was the weakest. Because they were the weakest, they might be Great Qin¡¯s first target. As such, if Zhao Fu expressed his goodwill to these three sides, it would be quite easy for them to accept that goodwill because they did not have too much confidence in facing Great Qin with their strength. At the same time, they would all want to see Great Qin and the eastern side fight it out and receive heavy casualties. That way, the danger they faced would be negligible, and they would be able to take down Great Qin without much effort. Zhao Fu¡¯s three ambassadors reached the three sides, and hearing that Great Qin had taken the initiative to express their goodwill, the three sides were all extremely surprised and shocked. The ambassadors not only took out presents and gifted them to the various factions, but they also conveyed Zhao Fu¡¯s words that he wanted to get along with them and wanted a truce. They could also sign a high-grade Contract to prove Great Qin¡¯s goodwill and that they did not intend to invade their territory. If they liked these presents, Great Qin could send them every year in greater quantities. Currently, Great Qin was acting incredibly harmonious, and Great Qin didn¡¯t have a hint of killing intent. The northern side was the happiest, and ten or so City Lords sat together and discussed. A chubby man said, ¡°What do you all think about this? I¡¯m of the opinion that we can sign a Contract with them. Our side is the weakest, and we would otherwise be the first side to be attacked. If we sign a Contract with them, we won¡¯t have to worry about them in the future, and we can return to doing our own thing!¡± An ordinary-looking young man said, ¡°I agree. I heard from an esper that Great Qin was the creator of many of those abnormal signs and is incredibly terrifying. Our side is the weakest, so it¡¯s best that we sign a Contract with them. With a high-grade Contract, we can all rest easy.¡± ¡°Ai! Let¡¯s just sign a Contract with them then. With their strength, we simply can¡¯t defend against them, and having peace right now would be the best. No one wants their city to be conquered,¡± a ruddy-faced elderly man said as he sighed. Hearing this, the others all nodded and agreed to sign a Contract. At the southern side, a red-faced big man laughed as he said, ¡°Looks like Great Qin isn¡¯t so powerful after all, and it¡¯s gone soft and sent over so many presents, hoping that we can have peace. We were all worried for nothing! As I said, we didn¡¯t even need to ally together; they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us anyway!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve sent so many presents and even offered to sign a Contract; this proves that they really are thinking of peace. Their attitude is quite good, so there¡¯s no need for us to sacrifice a large number of soldiers to attack them,¡± a pretty-looking woman said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that. I personally don¡¯t like fighting. I just want my city to not be invaded and to live with my residents and soldiers peacefully. If we can resolve this peacefully, that would be for the best,¡± a scholarly middle-aged man said. After some discussions, the southern side also decided to sign a Contract with Great Qin. In the western side, there were many people who Zhao Fu was familiar with. Back when he had unleashed the Undead Disaster, many City Lords had been threatened, and many of them had now allied together. ¡°I feel that we can consider working together. Given how bloodthirsty Great Qin is, it¡¯s best to be at peace with them. If they start up another Undead Disaster, we won¡¯t be able to defend against it!¡± a middle-aged man with some stubble said. ¡°I disagree. With how evil and cruel Great Qin is, I believe we should get rid of it to prevent any disasters in the future. I heard that the other sides want to attack him as well, so I think that this is the best opportunity to get rid of him!¡± someone said. The one who spoke was that peerlessly beautiful woman in white. However, another beautiful-looking woman said, ¡°I think their attitude is quite good this time. They¡¯ve sent gifts and said such courteous words. They have expressed their goodwill. Moreover, can¡¯t we sign a Contract? Last time, we signed a half-year Contract, and everything was fine. I think we should sign another Contract!¡± 622 Signing Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing that woman¡¯s words, everyone else nodded and expressed their approval because of the Contract last time. The woman in white said angrily, ¡°He took so many innocent lives last time, so shouldn¡¯t he be punished for that? Don¡¯t you feel that we should do something instead of letting him just do what he wants? This is definitely the best time to destroy him, so I think that we should do the will of the heavens and take justice for the lives that were lost.¡± Everyone looked at the woman in white, not knowing how to rebut her. After all, she had said those things out of the goodness of her heart. They had all seen the Undead Disaster and the countless lives that had been taken because of it. All of them were filled with anger; there was not a single person who had been unaffected by those cruel scenes. However, even though they felt angry, none of them wanted to die, nor did they want their residents and soldiers to die. ¡°Ai! This is not a world where good is repaid with good and evil is repaid with evil; it¡¯s a world where the strong feast on the weak. We all know what we have to do,¡± a handsome young man said as he sighed. The others all agreed and decided to sign the Contract with Great Qin. Seeing this, the woman in white could only angrily leave. On the eastern side, a valiant-looking big man coldly harrumphed, saying, ¡°Great Qin sent presents to the other three sides and said that they were willing to sign peace Contracts, but only our eastern side has received nothing. Looks like they want to attack our eastern side, but they must be stupid to do such a thing since our eastern side is the strongest.¡± ¡°Right now, we¡¯re not clear as to their plans, but it¡¯s certain that we¡¯ll have to fight with them. I want to see if we can convince the three other sides to work with us to attack Great Qin and get rid of them easily!¡± a cold-looking young man said. A woman in a red robe said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible; I just received news that the three other sides have already agreed to sign Contracts. Since Great Qin dares to attack us, that means their strength is quite good and that they have a lot of confidence. I think it¡¯s best that we defend for now and not attack before we have more information.¡± A voluptuous young woman agreed, saying, ¡°I also feel that we shouldn¡¯t attack, or both of our sides will suffer grave losses while others benefit. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that Great Qin is not the only danger!¡± Everyone else agreed with these words, so they decided to not attack until they had a better grasp of the situation. That way, they would be able to attack Great Qin with more confidence. The four sides were not completely united and very rarely were factions fully united. As such, they were easily divided by Great Qin. The four sides around Great Qin settled down, and after hearing about this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and planned to quickly sign the Contracts with them. He first went to the northern side, and neither side brought any Generals or soldiers. Zhao Fu cupped his hands, acting courteous, as he said, ¡°Greetings, everyone!¡± Everyone from the northern side smiled, and after exchanging pleasantries, they started to sign the Contract. The Contract limited every party and their armies, so it had to be a special Contract. Zhao Fu had planned a special Contract that was three meters long and two meters wide ¨C only such a big Contract would be strong enough to restrict all of the parties. Seeing this massive Contract, the northern factions gave smiles of satisfaction. They would only feel safe if the Contract was strong enough to properly limit both sides. The Contract stated that none of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers would attack the northern side or enter any of the northern side¡¯s regions, or Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ stats would be reduced by 50% and the ruler would receive a backlash and die. The northern side¡¯s soldiers could not enter Great Qin¡¯s territory, or else their stats would be reduced by 40%. The terms of the contract were more disadvantageous for Great Qin, as their soldiers¡¯ stats would be reduced by 50% and Zhao Fu would suffer a backlash and die. On the other hand, the northern side¡¯s forces would only be reduced by 40%. Even though it was slightly unfair, Zhao Fu did not mind, as suffering a small loss was not too bad in order to get them to sign the Contract. Zhao Fu had been thinking and planning such a thing for a long time, or he would not have signed a Contract like this so willingly. Following this, everyone felt quite satisfied and took out their City Lord Seals to stamp the Contract. Zhao Fu took out the Great Qin Seal and pressed it against the Contract, causing it to turn into countless motes of light that entered Zhao Fu¡¯s and the other City Lords¡¯ bodies. It was not just the northern side¡¯s City Lords but also Zhao Fu who let out a sigh of relief. However, the City Lords were not able to tell this. If they knew just how disadvantageous the situation had been for Great Qin, they would not have hesitated to join together to attack Great Qin. After signing the Contract with them, Zhao Fu headed to the southern side and signed the Contract with them before heading to the western side. However, as he traveled, four sharp sword lights shot at him, filled with killing intent. The attacks were incredibly terrifying and could cause anyone¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Zhao Fu expressionlessly stretched out his hand, and the Sword Mark on the back of his hand flashed as the Sin Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out, and a massive, sharp arc of light easily tore through the air and shattered the four rays of incoming sword light. At that moment, four women appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s side. One of those women was the woman in white, and the three others were City Lords from her region. The woman in white was called Jing Qianxue, and she was the City Lord of Thousand Snow City. The three other women were called Diao Nanlu, Zhuang Yuqin, and Fu Yingyan. Jing Qianxue was murderously glaring at Zhao Fu. When she thought of the scenes from the Undead Disaster and how it had all been caused by the person in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel immense hatred. This was especially so after she had saved the baby whose parents had been killed ¨C from then onwards, she had vowed to kill Zhao Fu. She had made preparations by first consulting with an esper and finding out that Zhao Fu could not use his Nation Armament. As such, she took great pains to convince her three fellow City Lords to kill Zhao Fu. Jing Qianxue knew that Zhao Fu was very strong, but she felt quite confident because it was four versus one. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in front of him and did not feel too surprised. He lightly laughed, ¡°Long time no see!¡± Jing Qianxue coldly harrumphed and ignored Zhao Fu as she directly attacked, stabbing her sword towards him. The three other women attacked from different directions, attacking in synchronization. It seemed that their teamwork was incredibly good. However, facing their sharp attacks, Zhao Fu looked quite relaxed. His strength was completely different than before ¨C he was no longer the person who had to use a Nation Armament to fight with a single City Lord. Jing Qianxue saw that their attacks were ineffective. They had to complete this assassination as quickly as possible because they would fail if Zhao Fu¡¯s City Lords appeared. 623 Sword Qi Vortex Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°Use the sword formation!¡± Jing Qianxue cried. Hearing this, the three other women retreated and stood in four directions around Zhao Fu. They raised their sword and yelled, releasing a wave of monstrous energy. Their swords gave off a dazzling sword light that shined in all directions as four massive waves of sword qi exploded out and rushed into the sky. The dense clouds in the sky instantly dissipated, and the massive amount of sword qi continuously spun in the sky. Heaven and Earth Essence Qi continuously gathered as the sword qi vortex became larger and larger, giving off an incredibly mighty and sharp aura that seemed corporeal. The entire region seemed to be covered by this immense sword qi, and everyone who sensed it felt immense fear. Countless beasts started to run in terror, and in the distance, people looked at the sword qi vortex and found that something was off as they hurried over. Underneath the sword qi vortex, Zhao Fu felt an immense sword aura bear down on him, making it so that he was unable to move. Zhao Fu tried to wriggle around but found it impossible. Seeing this, the four women felt quite delighted. They waited for the sword qi vortex to become a bit bigger before having it explode out with power to instantly kill Zhao Fu. Suddenly, their expressions froze as an even more powerful chilling intent rushed out. Under the center of the vortex, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was completely covered with a black fog, and only his blood-red eyes, which gave off a brilliant blood-red light, could be seen. Zhao Fu had exploded out with the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, and the 24 other City Lords had sent their power into the Great Qin Seal as well. Before the four women could come back to their senses, Zhao Fu had broken through the suppression of the sword qi vortex. At that moment, Zhao Fu appeared before Jing Qianxue and raised his sword, slamming her down to the ground with immense force. Jing Qianxue¡¯s body was like a massive boulder that had been dropped from the sky, heavily crashing onto the ground with a massive thud. The ground was unable to bear this impact, and it caved in to form a ten or so meter wide crater. The three other women were quite shocked, and they wanted to activate the sword qi vortex. However, with one less person, the sword qi vortex had become quite unstable. At that moment, Zhao Fu had appeared in front of another woman and pierced through her chest with his sword. Blood spurted out, and the woman looked quite confused before falling to the ground and also creating a crater in the ground. Seeing this, the remaining two women¡¯s gazes became cold, and tears flashed in their eyes as they gave up on supporting the sword qi vortex and instead yelled as they rushed towards Zhao Fu. The relationship between these four women was as close as sisters, and they had spent most of their time happily together. They often chatted and did things together, and the feelings between them were quite strong. Seeing Diao Nanlu possibly die, their emotions spiraled out of control. Zhuang Yuqin stabbed towards Zhao Fu ferociously with her sword, bringing with it immense sword qi. However, Zhao Fu simply moved to the side, narrowly avoiding Zhuang Yuqin¡¯s stab. Moreover, as their bodies passed each other, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to slash down with his sword. A black sword light rushed forth, and seeing this, Zhuang Yuqin was given a big fright. She wanted to use her sword to block, but her hands were instantly sliced off by Zhao Fu¡¯s attack, causing her hands and sword to fall. Zhuang Yuqin cried out, and she tried to retreat. However, Zhao Fu sent a back kick towards her. Zhao Fu¡¯s foot contained immense strength as it smashed into her chest, causing a few of her ribs to break as she coughed up a mouthful of blood and powerlessly fell to the ground below. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Fu Yingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she hatefully cried out, slashing out a ferocious sword light, but it was easily blocked by Zhao Fu. Following this, Fu Yingyan charged at Zhao Fu without any regard for her life, continuously swinging her sword as crescent-shaped sword lights slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also slashed out with his sword, shattering those countless sword lights and causing sword light to shoot everywhere. Fu Yingyan could not maintain such concentrated attacks, and after a short while, she was completely exhausted. Zhao Fu slashed out horizontally, causing a formless sword qi to slash out through the air. ¡°Ahh!¡± Fu Yingyan wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time, and her long and slim legs were cut off. Her body also crashed to the ground and made a crater. Fu Yingyan coughed up a mouthful of blood and flipped herself over as she tried to crawl up, but Zhao Fu plummeted from the sky and slammed his feet onto Fu Yingyan¡¯s back. Immediately, the crunch of bones breaking sounded out as the force of Zhao Fu¡¯s descent seemed to break all of the bones in Fu Yingyan¡¯s body. Fu Yingyan cried out and coughed up another mouthful of blood. Her gaze became quite hazy, and she looked quite pitiful. Not only were her legs cut off, but her body was also covered in blood as she powerlessly lay in the crater. Most of her bones were broken, and blood flowed out of her entire body. Zhao Fu stood on Fu Yingyan¡¯s back, and because most of her bones were broken, it was quite soft. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite calm ¨C since they had dared to try to ambush and kill him, they had become Zhao Fu¡¯s prey. Zhao Fu smiled as he raised the Sin Dragon Sword and slashed down towards Fu Yingyan¡¯s head. ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill her!¡± someone cried out. Zhao Fu paused and looked at Jing Qianxue, who had called out, and asked, ¡°Why not? Just then, you all tried to kill me!¡± Jing Qianxue knelt on the ground. Looking at the pitiful states of the three other City Lords, she bitterly wept as she said, ¡°I was the one who wanted to kill you; it has nothing to do with them. You can do whatever you want to me, and I won¡¯t resist. However, please spare them!¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said softly, ¡°All of you must die!¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu once again raised his sword. Suddenly, a ray of light landed beside Zhao Fu and said gently, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s best to stop. They can provide a large amount of Phoenix Qi.¡± Zhao Fu turned to look at Xianru beside him and put away his sword. By now, many of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords had arrived, and the western side¡¯s City Lords had also arrived. Looking at the wretched scene, all of them felt quite shocked. The western side¡¯s City Lords thought about it and immediately realized what had happened, causing their expressions to fall. Now that those people had tried to assassinate the other side¡¯s leader, could they still sign the Contract? Jing Qianxue had doomed them all! Seeing that ten or so people from Great Qin had come, the western side¡¯s City Lords all felt quite nervous. If they ended up fighting, they would be in deep trouble. However, Zhao Fu did not mind this and was still willing to sign the Contract. His army was gathered in the east to defend against the eastern side, who might advance at any moment. Zhao Fu did not bring any soldiers to sign these Contracts, while the western side¡¯s City Lords had many soldiers nearby. If it was just with Zhao Fu¡¯s own strength, without using the other City Lords¡¯ power, he would not have been able to defeat those four City Lords so easily. Killing all of these City Lords here would not be possible. Seeing that Zhao Fu was still willing to sign, the western side¡¯s City Lords let out a sigh of relief and also signed the Contract. As for Jing Qianxue and the three others, they were handed over to Great Qin to be dealt with. 624 Jing Qianxue Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After signing the Contract, Zhao Fu looked at the women on the ground who were barely breathing. He waved his hand and caused two sword lights to shoot out, which turned into two figures. One was a Seraph, whose name Zhao Fu found out was Mina, and the other was a beautiful young woman in green, which was Celia. Both of them had powerful healing abilities ¨C Mina¡¯s was a holy-attributed healing skill, and Celia¡¯s was a life-attributed healing skill. They quickly revived the women and restored their limbs, healing their injuries by half. However, the women were still in an extremely weak state, and the three women wounded the heaviest were still unconscious. Only Jing Qianxue, who had not been injured heavily, was conscious. Seeing that the other three were safe now, her tears slightly stopped. Her heart was filled with regret and self-blame ¨C she was the one who had asked the three of them to help her assassinate Zhao Fu, and she had never thought that the situation would end like this. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jing Qianxue looked at Xianru and said gratefully. If it wasn¡¯t for Xianru, Zhao Fu definitely would not have hesitated to kill them. Xianru nodded and looked at Zhao Fu. Sometimes, Zhao Fu was incredibly merciless, but this was only after determining someone to be an enemy. If he treated the people around him this cruelly and viciously as well, Xianru felt that she would not have been able to stay by his side. Zhao Fu had already forced out their City Lord Seals and had four of his City Lords go and relocate their system main cities. As for their residents and soldiers, it would be a pity not to take them. However, they were separated by many regions, and Great Qin did not have the ability to bring all of their residents and soldiers back to Great Qin without any of the City Lords on the western side noticing. Moreover, without their orders, their residents and soldiers would definitely retaliate. A single City Lord would not be able to suppress so many people, and only by expending a great deal of effort would they be able to completely subdue those four system main cities. However, Great Qin was currently in a crisis, and they greatly needed the population and soldiers to fight against the eastern side. Now that they had Reality Harming Talismans, not a single player dared to oppose Great Qin anymore. As such, their opposition was mostly system main city factions, as they did not fear Reality Harming Talismans. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu looked at Jing Qianxue and said, ¡°Come with us and bring all of your residents and soldiers!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jing Qianxue immediately refused. Now that she and the three other City Lords had fallen into this demon¡¯s hands, how could she bear to allow her residents and soldiers serve such a demon? Zhao Fu lightly laughed. He knew that she would answer like this, so he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill those three women right now and slaughter all of your cities. With our City Lords, slaughtering a city without a City Lord will be extremely easy, and the other regions won¡¯t step in at all!¡± Ji Qianxue was angered to the point that tears almost started flowing again. Facing this sort of threat, she could only grit her teeth and agree to go with Zhao Fu and persuade her residents and soldiers to surrender. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have conquered a system main city and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because you are a Legatee and you have conquered a system main city, you have obtained a large amount of this region¡¯s Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have relocated a system main city and obtained 890,000 EXP.¡± ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have obtained 200 War Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! Fresh Flowers Region¡¯s four system main cities have all been conquered and relocated. The region will no longer spawn players.¡± ¡°Congratulations! You have conquered a region and obtained a Region Treasure Box!¡± The plan went quite successfully, and with Jing Qianxue persuading them, the residents and soldiers of the four system main cities did not resist at all. The residents and soldiers of the other system main cities knew of the close friendships between the four City Lords, so they trusted that Jing Qianxue would not lie to them or trick them. In the end, Zhao Fu successfully obtained four system main cities, 1.9 million residents, and 400,000 Stage 1 soldiers. After gradually transporting those people over, Great Qin¡¯s strength once again greatly increased. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C those four had delivered a big piece of meat right to Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu gave the four women some Water of Life, helping them fully recover. The three heavily-injured women also woke up. Xianru then handed over four sheets of paper, and Zhao Fu took out the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal and stamped them, forcing the title of Imperial Concubine on them. Jing Qianxue¡¯s gaze towards Zhao Fu was filled with fury and hatred, and there was not a trace of interest or love at all. The other three women¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and fear. A large amount of Phoenix Qi rose up from their bodies and entered the Emperor Phoenix Statue, and the Emperor Phoenix¡¯s power once again became much stronger. By now, it had a wingspan of 40 or so meters and was incredibly powerful. It was half as powerful as a Nation Armament now. Zhao Fu was confident that with enough Phoenix Qi, it would become more powerful than Nation Armaments and even Clan Armaments. Zhao Fu then had people take the women away and take care of them. He did not care if they hated him; there were already many women who hated him. Zhao Fu gave the four City Lord Seals to Bai Xihan, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi. Their Loyalty was now at 90, so he could give this sort of top-class item to them. As for the Maurya City Seal that Zhao Fu had given Bai Xihan previously, out of the Indian indigenous residents he had taken in, Zhao Fu chose an outstanding man and made him a General. He gave that man the Maurya City Seal, allowing its power to be fully unleashed. Following this, Zhao Fu took out a box covered with gemstones ¨C it was the Region Treasure Box. After opening it, light shot out everywhere as a shard appeared before Zhao Fu. This seemed to be a shard of a mask, and it was black and made of wood. It was half as big as a palm, and there were some pictures on it. However, because it was only a shard, it was difficult to tell what those pictures were. At the same time, the shard gave off a mysterious and ancient aura. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel quite delighted ¨C it was another Desolate Blood Mask Shard. Now, Zhao Fu had three pieces, and he needed one more piece before he could form the entire Desolate Blood Mask. Zhao Fu went to the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart and placed the shard next to it, allowing it to also be nurtured by Great Qin¡¯s Fate. However, those three Desolate Blood Mask Shards did not react at all or assemble together. Could it be that they could not be used? Perhaps the golden dragon would have some sort of secret method, so Zhao Fu decided to ask the golden dragon. The golden dragon quickly replied, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a way! However, you need this kingdom¡¯s Royal Clan, as this Nation Armament was a core item of their kingdom. Only with their help will there be a chance of this Nation Armament to be restored, or even the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation will not be able to do anything about it.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed ¨C he had no information about this kingdom, which had been destroyed long ago ¨C how could he find its Royal Clan? Didn¡¯t that mean that the Desolate Blood Mask could not be restored? 625 Desolate Blood Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°I felt that one of your subordinate¡¯s aura, Tuoba Qing¡¯s, is quite similar to this Desolate Blood Mask Shard¡¯s aura. Call her over and tell her to have a look!¡± the golden dragon suddenly said. ¡°Tuoba Qing?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and remembered that they still had not figured out just who Tuoba Qing was. Even now, Zhao Fu had no idea what sort of bloodline she had. Xianru had also mentioned that Tuoba Qing had an immense amount of Phoenix Qi, and she had suggested for him to make her a concubine. However, considering that she was one of his loyal subordinates, Zhao Fu could not bring himself to lay his hands on her. Hearing the golden dragon say this, Zhao Fu thought that perhaps they could work out Tuoba Qing¡¯s identity through this. If she really did have a Royal Bloodline, she would have the power of the Royal Bloodline, which was much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s. That would explain why her Phoenix Qi was much greater than those of other people. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to call Tuoba Qing over to try. After arriving, Tuoba Qing asked with a slight look of curiosity, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± Zhao Fu nodded and handed over the Desolate Blood Mask Shard as he said, ¡°Come over here and drip some of your blood on this!¡± Hearing this, Tuoba Qing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and made a small cut on her finger, causing blood to drip onto the shard. The blood was quickly absorbed into the shard, and the unresponsive shard started to give off a devilish blood-red light that instantly lit up the entire City Hall. It seemed that there was indeed a connection between the Desolate Blood Mask and Tuoba Qing¡¯s bloodline. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised as he looked at everything in front of him. As she was bathed by this blood-red light, Tuoba Qing stood there, stunned, as she felt as if all of her blood was boiling. Her body heated up, and her eyes became blood-red, making her look quite savage and terrifying. Seeing this, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, causing countless traces of a black aura to rush out, cover the Desolate Blood Mask Shard, and seal it before asking Tuoba Qing caringly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tuoba Qing came back to her senses and shook her head and smiled, indicating that she was fine, before asking in surprise, ¡°What is that, Your Majesty? It gave me a feeling of familiarity and also transmitted some information to me.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked and asked, ¡°What sort of information?¡± Tuoba Qing thought for a moment before saying hesitantly, ¡°It seems to be about the Desolate Blood Clan! There isn¡¯t much information, and I¡¯m not too sure!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu was able to confirm that there was definitely a connection between Tuoba Qing and the Desolate Blood Mask Shard and that it was possible that Tuoba Qing was part of the Desolate Blood Clan¡¯s Royal Clan. Zhao Fu smiled. He had thought that it would be impossible for him to find this Royal Clan, yet there was someone from it right beside him. Seeing Zhao Fu smile, Tuoba Qing asked curiously, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± Zhao Fu told her all of the things relating to this matter to Tuoba Qing, and she looked quite surprised as she said, ¡°For all my life, I¡¯ve been with Wu Qing and them, living on the streets. I don¡¯t know who my parents are, and I never thought that I would have such an identity. Is there something I can do to help you, Your Majesty?¡± Zhao Fu internally asked the golden dragon about this. Since they would not be able to find this Royal Clan, what could they do to restore the Desolate Blood Mask? The golden dragon quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple; make her a concubine then give her a City Creation Stone that has never been used. Have the City Creation Stone spawn people from the same clan as her, then give some City Creation Stones to the people who were spawned. ¡°After the number of people reach 100,000, you can use their Fate and Great Qin¡¯s Fate as support to restore this Nation Armament. Then, after using the Great World Refinement, that Nation Armament will fully belong to Great Qin.¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt quite happy, as this meant that Great Qin would have yet another Nation Armament. However, Zhao Fu felt quite hesitant about making Tuoba Qing a concubine. If she was an ordinary woman, Zhao Fu would not even ask and just make her a concubine. However, Zhao Fu felt that he could not do this to a loyal subordinate. Zhao Fu told this to Tuoba Qing and decided to respect her decision. If she did not agree, he would think of some other way. After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became completely red, and she looked down as she thought to herself. Zhao Fu did not want to make things difficult for her, and he decided to ask the golden dragon if there was any other method. However, Tuoba Qing suddenly stepped up and hugged Zhao Fu, saying shyly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ willing to become Your Majesty¡¯s concubine!¡± However, Zhao Fu calmly asked, ¡°Why? Even if you refuse, I won¡¯t blame you. After all, this is something incredibly important. Because you are my subordinate, I don¡¯t want to mistreat you!¡± Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became even redder, and she said in a small voice, ¡°Ever since Your Majesty brought us to Great Qin and gave us such a good life, I¡¯ve liked Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile; he had never had any thoughts towards Tuoba Qing. He lightly stroked her hair as he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Tuoba Qing shyly nodded within Zhao Fu¡¯s arms before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, can you agree to a request of mine? In actuality, Wu Qing likes you as well and always hides in the distance to look at you. However, you have too many beautiful women around you, and neither of us has any confidence and thought that Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t want us.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled; he had never thought about these things before. He was quite familiar with Wu Qing, as she was one of the 12 Assassin Legatees, so Zhao Fu saw her quite frequently. She was pretty but could not compare to those top-tier beauties. Moreover, she did not have any Phoenix Qi. The deepest memory Zhao Fu had of her was accidentally seeing her body after cutting open her clothes while fighting. Zhao Fu thought about it and agreed to make both Tuoba Qing and Wu Qing concubines. Tuoba Qing happily kissed Zhao Fu¡¯s cheek before running out to tell Wu Qing. Now, they only lacked one shard until they could make the full Desolate Blood Mask, and Zhao Fu had no idea when he would be able to obtain it. It was best to make preparations now so that they could immediately restore the mask after obtaining that final shard. Afterward, Zhao Fu had half of his soldiers defend the eastern side, while the remaining half continued to clear out Hundred Bamboo. Only after controlling the surrounding four regions would Great Qin be able to confidently face the outside forces. A few days later, Zhao Fu once again went to the outside world. This time, his gains were not as great as the previous time. He only obtained 200,000 Stage 1 corpses, 7,000 or so Stage 2 corpses, and only a few hundred Stage 3 corpses. Apart from the corpses, Zhao Fu also bought some high-grade Talisman Stones and also received two important pieces of information. 626 Level 1 Dukedom Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The first thing was that there were two worlds besides their human world that had been devoured; it was not just their world that had been devoured. The Heaven Awaken World was boundless and continuously devoured worlds, expanding its area. The devoured world would appear at the edges of the Heaven Awaken World, causing the Heaven Awaken World to become larger and larger. Compared to the Heaven Awaken World, the worlds that it devoured seemed quite small and only added a bit to it. As such, every century, the Heaven Awaken World would devour many worlds, expanding into many areas. Zhao Fu did not know just how many worlds had been devoured this time, but he heard some rumors as to two worlds besides the human world. One was most likely a Water Race world, as 80% of its regions were covered by water. There was a high likelihood for people of the Water Race to appear in such places. The other was most likely a Demon Race world, as the world contained a large amount of demonic qi, and only a world occupied by the Demon Race would be like that. Even though there were eight major races in the Heaven Awaken World, there was no system to decide where they were scattered; everything was random. A human world could appear next to a demon world, next to a god world, or a devil world. Their world was quite fortunate because if they had to face a demon world from the previous century, with how cruel and ferocious the Demon Race was, the danger that their world would face would be much greater. However, because the demon world had been devoured at around the same time, they would have the same amount of time to develop, so the difference in their strength would not be too great. At the very least, if the demon world invaded, the human world would be able to put up some resistance. The water world was not too dangerous either, as they mostly lived in water and did not have much need for dry land. As such, there was not too much reason for them to invade the human world. The land in the Legacy Land was many times bigger than the water regions, and it was impossible for the Water Race to invade just for those few water regions. Perhaps they would launch a small-scale invasion, but that was nothing to worry about. The main danger was from the previous worlds. They had been developing for far longer and could easily bully newer worlds. They were a threat to all newer worlds. There were also the neighboring worlds. If the neighboring worlds were friendly, there was nothing to worry about. However, if they weren¡¯t friendly, one could only hope that they were not one of the scarier races, or they would also invade. The Grassi people had wanted to fully invade the human world as soon as the Heaven Domain Boundary had disappeared, just like what the Lantong people had done to them. However, recently, their plans had somewhat changed. Of course, if the human world was strong enough, it could invade other worlds, such as the water world or the demon world. In fact, they could even invade the Grassi people, but they had to be strong enough. The second piece of news was that a Level 1 Dukedom had appeared in a world near the Lantong world and Grassi world. This forced the battle between the Lantong world and Grassi world to temporarily stop. After all, the strength of a Level 1 Dukedom was too terrifying because in order to become a Level 1 Dukedom, one had to unify an entire world. It was said that that world was a devil world, and the people there had short horns and were called the Horned Devil Race. They were incredibly powerful, forcing the Lantong people and Grassi people to stop fighting. This matter was quite important because if the Horned Devil Race destroyed the Grassi people and Lantong people, humanity would have to face an even more powerful enemy. Zhao Fu felt quite worried and hoped that the Lantong world and Grassi world would be able to defend against them. Otherwise, their world definitely would not be able to stop them. These two pieces of information were both quite important, as this could not only threaten the human world but also influence the direction of the human world in the future. ¡°Looks like we still need to develop faster,¡± Zhao Fu muttered to himself as he sighed. Zhao Fu felt quite unsettled and was always worrying. Only by obtaining great power would Zhao Fu be able to feel at ease. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu discussed this matter with his Generals, and afterward, Zhao Fu gave the order to increase the speed of clearing out Hundred Bamboo. Great Qin started to work even faster and more efficiently, and soon, one week had passed. ¡°System announcement! Your faction has unified Hundred Bamboo, and Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate!¡± ¡°System announcement! Your faction has obtained another region. The main region is Xianyang, and Hundred Bamboo will automatically be made a subsidiary region!¡± ¡°System announcement! Only after establishing a Great City here can you fuse with the Region Heart!¡± ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, your Level 1 Great City has leveled up into a Level 2 Great City!¡± µÈ¼¶:¶þ¼¶Öسǣ¨1800000/2300000£© ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/6240000 Ê¿±ø892640/2482000 Zhao Fu smiled; they had finally cleared out the last region, and they could now focus on conquering the outside regions. Zhao Fu relocated another system main city over and renamed Hundred Bamboo to Bamboo Province, Great Qin¡¯s fourth Province. After clearing out countless villages and obtaining the EXP from four system main cities, the Great Qin City once again leveled up. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and looked at the City Heart¡¯s new stats. Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 2 Great City (1,800,000/23,000,000) Village Area: 9,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 461,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/6,240,000 Military: 892,640/2,482,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +160%, Territory Crop Growing Time -160%, Population Limit +110%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +11, Soldiers¡¯ stats +12%, Population Attraction +130%, chances of attracting higher grade population +130%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 16,400 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Great Qin¡¯s population was now at 20.5 million, and they had boosted their military to 3.8 million soldiers. They had 23 Great Cities, five Cities, 37 Towns, and 4,169 Villages. Of the 3.8 million soldiers, 2.1 million were Stage 1 soldiers, and 70,000 were Stage 2 soldiers. They also had a few hundred Stage 3 soldiers. Within the Legacy Land, Great Qin¡¯s strength was simply monstrous. Zhao Fu felt quite excited; with this sort of force, he planned to face the eastern side soon. Time was becoming tighter and tighter, and they had to quickly restore Great Qin. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s command, ranks of soldiers that gave off an austere and solemn aura marched towards the eastern side. 627 Battle Formation Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The eastern side¡¯s six regions allied together, with 21 system main cities and 3.1 million soldiers. They had formed a simple sentry line but had not created any defenses. They seemed quite confident in their strength. They indeed had a right to be this confident, as 90% of the 3.1 million soldiers were Stage 1 soldiers. Who could face such a force? They were simply terrifying. Great Qin had 3.8 million soldiers, but they had less Stage 1 soldiers. Zhao Fu did not plan to directly attack, as that would result in massive injuries and casualties. Zhao Fu and his Generals had long since discussed this and had made detailed battle plans. ¡°Things are bad! Great Qin has brought its army and is attacking!¡± Reports started to sound out in the six regions. The eastern side¡¯s factions were not surprised at all; they had been preparing for this day for a long time, but they did not expect the other side to be so fast. The six regions¡¯ forces quickly gathered, and the City Lords quickly met together. The valiant-looking big man asked, ¡°How many soldiers do they have? How many City Lords?¡± A City Lord who had received some information lightly laughed and said, ¡°At most, two million, if not even less. Only 60% of them are Stage 1 soldiers, and the rest aren¡¯t even Stage 1. They only have 12 City Lords, so we have a massive advantage.¡± Hearing that City Lord¡¯s words, the other City Lords felt much more at ease. They were able to deal with a force of this size and would be able to easily obtain victory. However, a single region definitely would not be able to defend against a force of that size. Luckily, united, things were completely different. ¡°So they have two million soldiers and 12 City Lords. What should we do?¡± one of the City Lords asked. The valiant-looking big man said in a loud voice, ¡°We gather our forces and crush them in one fell swoop. Now that we have 3.1 million soldiers and 21 City Lords, there¡¯s no need to fear them; victory will definitely be ours!¡± Most of the City Lords nodded and agreed, as they did indeed have a massive advantage. However, some people were a bit hesitant. An elderly man said, ¡°I think we should defend for now and wait until they reach us. That way, we¡¯ll have a bigger advantage. I feel that something¡¯s off; even though their forces aren¡¯t very scary, perhaps they have something hidden up their sleeve. ¡°Moreover, they know that we¡¯ve allied together and how many soldiers we have. It¡¯s impossible that they¡¯d send two million soldiers and 12 City Lords to just die; they¡¯re definitely hiding something!¡± Hearing this, everyone else also sank into deep thought. They all started to feel suspicious towards such a direct advance. However, the valiant-looking big man said disdainfully, ¡°Perhaps they think they can beat us with their two million soldiers. I don¡¯t believe that a single faction¡¯s strength is greater than our six regions combined together. Moreover, we haven¡¯t constructed any defensive walls, and there aren¡¯t any good places for us to defend, whereas they have already advanced. ¡°We can build some defenses for now, but all of our forces are gathered here. If we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack and they instead attack other regions, what will we do? All of our forces are here, so our cities are defenseless and won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± What the man said was right, and the rest of the City Lords fell into silence. Suddenly, one of the other City Lords thought of something and said, ¡°How about we form a defensive battle formation while advancing so that we can stop them from moving to other regions? We¡¯ll focus on defense and not take the initiative to attack. No matter what they do, we¡¯ll be prepared. What do you all think?¡± This method guaranteed engaging Great Qin¡¯s forces but also prioritized defense. Adding on their numerical advantage, many of the City Lords approved, and the elderly man and valiant-looking big man also agreed. Following this, the eastern side¡¯s army formed a massive formation with Shieldbearers on the outside, Infantrymen behind them, and Archers at the back. The Cavalry was organized into a separate group by themselves. On the battlefield, the Cavalry was like a sharp blade. Because of the horses, it was incredibly difficult to integrate them into battle formations, so they could only be used for charging, breaking through, and disrupting. The eastern side¡¯s army was like a massive flood and gave off a somber atmosphere as they shook the surrounding thousands of kilometers. There were not any sounds from birds or insects from the mountains and forests; there was only a terrifying silence. Great Qin¡¯s army also gave off a world-shaking aura. All of their expressions were incredibly serious, and each step they took sounded like thunder. They showed no fear at all towards the army in front of them. Very soon, the two armies faced off in this region, and the air became incredibly heavy. Even the wind seemed to feel incredibly sharp. Zhao Fu looked at the massive battle formation in front of him and felt quite shocked. This battle formation¡¯s defense seemed quite powerful, and without enough force, it would be impossible to break through and cause this battle formation to collapse. At that moment, the eastern side¡¯s City Lords exploded out with their auras and rose to the sky. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords did the same and also stood in the air. The eastern side¡¯s army would not attack first, and they were instead waiting for Zhao Fu to attack. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh; he wasn¡¯t that stupid. If he used his two million soldiers to charge at the three million soldiers arranged in a battle formation, not only would he not be able to break through, but he would also suffer disastrous losses. However, Zhao Fu had a goal in mind, which was to lure them out and deal with them together, rather than directly attacking. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhao Fu ordered, and the massive army started to retreat. The eastern side¡¯s City Lords looked quite shocked; they had never thought that Great Qin would retreat so easily like that. They had only just faced off, yet they were retreating without even fighting. This was simply too cowardly! The eastern side¡¯s City Lords looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They had formed a battle formation and were waiting for Great Qin to attack to see if they had any hidden methods. However, they had never thought that Great Qin would retreat so easily without any intentions to attack. ¡°What do we do? Do we attack? Or do we stay here and defend? Or should we retreat as well?¡± one City Lord asked. ¡°Of course we should attack!¡± the battle-loving big man yelled impatiently. The elderly man looked over and saw that Great Qin was withdrawing quite quickly without any intention of stopping. It did not seem like they would be able to quickly turn around and attack. If the eastern side¡¯s army rushed up and attacked from behind, they might be able to heavily injure them. As such, the elderly man voiced his thoughts and agreed with the big man. The other City Lords felt the same, and because they did not sense anything strange, they also gave the order to attack. The battle formation below immediately collapsed, and the soldiers flooded forwards towards the Great Qin army while the 20 or so City Lords turned into rays of light and sped forwards. 628 Disaster Cavalry Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Seeing them charge over, Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and had the retreating soldiers continue to retreat while the City Lords were to stop. The eastern side¡¯s City Lords did not know what Zhao Fu was thinking, having the army continue to retreat while having the City Lords stay behind. Zhao Fu raised a hand, and his Disaster King Ring flashed with a black light, causing dark clouds to gather. Boom!! Below, the ten Disaster Cavalrymen raised their black swords, roaring as ten pillars of black light shot up into the air. The entire sky shook as a massive amount of deathly aura formed dense, black clouds, and a gigantic black magic formation appeared, giving off a boundless deathly intent. Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions sounded out as a large amount of Undead aura suddenly exploded out from the sides. The ocean of deathly aura flooded towards the eastern side¡¯s army, bringing with it a soul-chilling coldness. The eastern side¡¯s City Lords¡¯ expressions fell, and they realized what Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was. They immediately yelled, ¡°Hurry! Arrange the formation!¡± The soldiers also felt that something was off, and they had long since stopped their charge. They quickly gathered together and formed a defensive battle formation. The countless Undead excitedly roared and swarmed towards the eastern side army from both sides. From above, one would be able to see two massive tides flowing at the eastern side army from both sides. After clearing out the four regions, Great Qin had obtained many corpses. There were human corpses, Outlander corpses, and beast corpses. Zhao Fu had stored up all of those corpses just for this day to use the Undead army to whittle down the other side¡¯s numbers. There were about six million Skeletons in total, and they charged at the eastern side¡¯s army from two sides. These Skeletons were more powerful than ordinary Skeletons, but they did not have Stage 1 strength. If there were a few of them, they would have easily been slaughtered by the system main city soldiers, but the Skeletons always achieved victory through numbers. Soon, the two waves of Skeletons smashed against the massive army with immense force. Surprisingly, the Shieldbearers explode out with all of their strength and gripped their shields, while the Infantrymen and Archers continuously attacked, causing all sorts of lights to fly everywhere, temporarily stopping the Undead army¡¯s charge. This made sense because even though the six million Skeletons had double the army¡¯s numbers, they were individually many times weaker. As such, the army was able to temporarily hold off the Skeletons. If there were more Skeletons and they attacked fiercer, perhaps they would be able to break through this battle formation. However, the countless Skeletons were blocked off by the Shieldbearers, while the Infantrymen and Archers attacked. The Infantrymen behind the Shieldbearers released waves of sword light, saber light, and spear light that easily collapsed the Skeletons¡¯ bodies. The Archers shot out arrows that brought with them streams of air. Ordinary arrows were quite ineffective against these Skeletons, and only by hitting their heads could they instantly kill them. However, these arrows with streams of air, though not sharp, carried a blunt force to them. The streams of air were as thick as a fist, and hitting a Skeleton would be like striking it with a hammer. The Skeletons seemed quite helpless against the system main city army, and soon, they would all be killed. However, Great Qin still had its army. Great Qin was unable to control the Skeletons, so if Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were too close, they too would be attacked by the Undead. However, because they had retreated some distance away, they were quite safe. At that moment, the 1.8 million soldiers who had been hiding also charged out. Great Qin¡¯s 3.8 million soldiers and 28 City Lords were all prepared for battle. ¡°Fire!¡± As this command sounded out, countless Archers drew their bows and released their arrows, causing the air to be torn as countless arrows streaked through the air and rained down. Just as the eastern side¡¯s army was dealing with the Skeletons, that immense arrow rain descended the from the sky. The 21 City Lords wanted to work together to stop it, but Great Qin¡¯s City Lords turned into rays of light and shot at the eastern side¡¯s City Lords, engaging in a massive battle. Below, many system main city soldiers were hit by the arrows, causing blood to fly everywhere. Some people were instantly killed, while others suffered heavy injuries and cried out pitifully. The eastern side¡¯s army could only do their best to kill the Skeletons; only by killing all of the Skeletons charging at them would they no longer have to passively defend like this. As their attacks became more ferocious, the Skeletons¡¯ numbers started to decrease faster. The eastern side¡¯s army had roughly 300,000 Cavalry, and they used the advantage of their speed to go around the Undead army and rush towards Great Qin¡¯s army like a sharp sword. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry had been waiting for them. By now, Great Qin had 500,000 Cavalry, and the ones at the front were 70,000 Stage 2 soldiers. ¡°Charge!!¡± Seeing the system main city Cavalry rushing at them, Great Qin¡¯s prepared Cavalry rode on their Black Forest Horses and also charged over. The ground continuously trembled, and the sound of horses galloping could be heard in the surrounding few kilometers. Both sides looked incredibly solemn as they gripped their weapons and rode their warhorses as they sped forwards. Both sides were like massive floods, continuously closing the gap between them and the other side. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as both sides¡¯ Cavalry intensely clashed. The sound of countless weapons hitting each other could be heard, and the air seemed to explode, causing the heavens to shake. Suddenly, Great Qin¡¯s 70,000 Stage 2 soldiers exploded out with their full strength, causing a black flame to ignite around their bodies. A terrifying aura spread out as their expressions became wild and they gripped their spears. ¡°Kill!!¡± The 70,000 Stage 2 Cavalrymen were like a lightning bolt that directly charged through and pierced countless system main city Cavalrymen, littering the ground with their corpses. A single Stage 2 Cavalryman could easily pierce four or five Stage 1 system main city Cavalrymen without any resistance. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The other Cavalrymen also roared as they also fiercely charged over. The system main city Cavalrymen were unable to defend against them at all, and their formation started to collapse. The battle between the Cavalrymen of the two sides quickly concluded. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn continued to sound out as countless sharp arrows continued to rain down on the system main city soldiers. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± Pained howls sounded out as blood splattered everywhere. Countless people were hit by the arrows, and this was already Great Qin¡¯s fourth wave of arrows, killing around 600,000 to 700,000 people in total. However, two million or so of the Skeletons had died as well. Zhao Fu looked over the situation and ordered for Stage 1 ballistae to be brought out. The eastern side¡¯s defenses with the Shieldbearers were too powerful, and the Skeleton army could not break through. Zhao Fu did not care if the Skeletons were hit; he just wanted to use the Stage 1 ballistae¡¯s power to destroy this shield wall. With a Stage 1 ballistae¡¯s power, even if a Stage 1 soldier carried a heavy shield, they would be forced back a few steps if they were hit. If they were forced back, the shield wall would naturally collapse. 629 Great Battle Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The ballistae shot out bolts that carried an immense amount of force that blasted towards the shield wall. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Muffled thuds sounded out as the ballistae bolts landed on the shields, and their immense force caused the Shieldbearers to take a few steps backward. Even though they were unharmed, their shieldwall had been destroyed, and they were unable to quickly reform it. The countless Skeletons did not fear death, and because they were excited by the prospect of killing living creatures, they quickly rushed towards the openings. The shield wall looked like it was going to collapse, but the soldiers quickly killed the Skeletons that had entered, and the Shieldbearers pushed backward. Moreover, a dirt-yellow aura appeared around their shields. The waves of yellow light joined together, forming an aura that seemed as steady as a grand mountain and incredibly indestructible, and it seemed quite extraordinary. Zhao Fu slightly narrowed his eyes, and he once again ordered for the Stage 1 ballistae to be fired. Ballistae bolts once again drew arcs through the air before descending, while the defending Shieldbearers roared, causing the yellow light to become even brighter. After entering the region covered by the yellow light, the ballistae bolts significantly slowed down, and most of their power was stopped by the yellow light. The ballistae bolts only had a small portion of their strength left as they hit the shields, causing light clanging sounds. However, they were unable to pierce through the shields or push the Shieldbearers back, falling to the ground uselessly. ¡°Use the Talisman Bolts!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. The soldiers took out 1.5 meter long ballistae bolts that were covered with engravings. There was a white Talisman Stone at the center of each of the ballistae bolts and a small energy stone at the end of each. The soldiers placed these Talisman Bolts on the ballistae and once again aimed at the shieldwall. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu ordered as countless Talisman Bolts shot out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Talisman Bolts turned into massive rays of light, giving off a sharpness that seemed to be able to pierce the sky, and they left behind faint traces in the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Talisman Bolts not only pierced the shields, but they stabbed through the Shieldbearers and the Infantrymen behind them. Blood flew everywhere as their bodies exploded, but the rays of light continued onwards, destroying everything in their path. Roughly 10,000 Talisman Bolts opened up a gap that was tens of thousands of meters wide, and bloodied trails of limbs and guts extended for dozens of meters. Sensing this aura of death, the countless Skeletons madly surged forwards, and the remaining Shieldbearers were unable to make up for such a massive gap. Adding on the continued barrage of arrows, the eastern side¡¯s formation gradually crumbled. Seeing how mighty those Talisman Bolts were, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied grin. The Talisman Bolts¡¯ materials were Blue grade materials, and they were combined with White grade Talisman Stones and energy stones. Each Talisman Bolt was worth ten or so gold coins, and because of how rare Talisman Stones were, Zhao Fu had only made 10,000 Talisman Bolts as a massive killing tool. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with the Talisman Bolts¡¯ effects. Since they had the ability to create things using talismans, they should use them in all sorts of ways. With how powerful these Talisman Bolts were, it would be worth making some more of them. The battle in the sky was also quite intense, and terrifying shockwaves rippled out in all directions, sending fear into countless people¡¯s hearts. Seeing the shield wall collapse and the Skeletons flooding in, the eastern side¡¯s City Lords¡¯ expressions became quite unsightly. They had already lost, and because they did not want to fight to the death, they gave the order to retreat. However, even though they wanted to retreat, actually doing so was not so easy. Not only were they tied down by Great Qin¡¯s City Lords, but all of the soldiers were also tied down by the Skeletons. Because of how much these Skeletons hated the aura of living beings, they tightly stuck on to the soldiers and would not give up until the soldiers were all dead. Boom!! After being surrounded by a few of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords, one of the eastern City Lords was finally killed. After all, Great Qin had 28 City Lords while the eastern side only had 21. Zhao Fu¡¯s job was to give commands across the entire battlefield, or with Zhao Fu¡¯s power, facing three City Lords by himself would have been no problem at all. The first City Lord¡¯s death was a massive blow to the eastern side, and their morale plummeted. They wanted to run even more now, as no one wanted to die. With this sort of mentality, their battle power became weaker and weaker. Boom!! Light shot out everywhere, and after killing one of the eastern City Lords, Great Qin had even more people attack the other City Lords. Another City Lord was caught off-guard and was stabbed through the heart by Bai Qi. With another City Lord dead, the eastern side¡¯s morale took another blow and greatly plummeted. Below, the system main city soldiers obeyed the City Lords¡¯ orders and started to retreat, but the Undead did not let them go. It was almost impossible for them to retreat, forcing them to defend against the Skeletons¡¯ attacks while also trying to avoid Great Qin¡¯s arrows. In the end, only 1.4 million soldiers were left, which was quite a heavy loss. However, most of the Skeletons had been killed, and now they had to face Great Qin¡¯s actual army. Zhao Fu gave the order to attack, and the Cavalry rushed forwards like a sharp sword. The 70,000 Stage 2 soldiers were essentially invincible, and they slaughtered everyone in their way. They led the other Cavalry forwards to make way for the rest of the army. Following this, the Infantrymen also rushed up and started to kill. Great Qin¡¯s 3.8 million soldiers were all in peak condition, while the system main city soldiers were all exhausted and injured. Moreover, their morale was incredibly low, and facing Great Qin¡¯s ferocious onslaught, they were forced to continuously back down. Seeing this, the City Lords in the air completely gave up hope and did not hesitate to do all they could to run away. They had already lost, so if they stayed here, they would all die here. As for the soldiers, they weren¡¯t in a position where they could pay any attention to them. Soon, the battle finally concluded with corpses littering the ground and blood covering everything as far as the eye could see. Weapons were scattered everywhere, and a pungent smell of blood filled the air. After the situation with the soldiers had been stabilized, Zhao Fu also rushed into the sky and entered the battle. Of the 21 City Lords, five used special methods to escape, three were captured, five surrendered, and eight were killed. Roughly 200,000 system main city soldiers escaped, roughly 380,000 surrendered, and the remaining 2.6 million were killed. All of Great Qin¡¯s Skeletons had died, and they also lost 80,000 soldiers. They also had many injuries, but with the results of the battle, these injuries and casualties were acceptable. A long time ago, losing 80,000 soldiers would have been a heavy blow to Great Qin. Even though the losses were acceptable, Zhao Fu still felt some pain within his heart. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered his people to conquer and relocate the system main cities of the City Lords who had been captured, killed, or had surrendered. Great Qin¡¯s army was still in good condition, so Zhao Fu gave the order to attack the nearest region and bring back as many people as possible. 630 Swordcorpse Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Great Qin quickly invaded the next region and surrounded a system main city. The system main city¡¯s City Lord had already died, or else they could have had that City Lord persuade his residents to surrender. Each system main city had at most 400,000 residents, and because most of the soldiers had died, they barely had any battle power; they were just ordinary civilians. They had already relocated the system main city, and the residents were quickly packing their things in terror, preparing to escape. However, they had never thought that Great Qin¡¯s army would arrive so quickly and surround them. Zhao Fu did not waste any words and had those who were willing to surrender come out, while those who were not willing to surrender would be burned with the city. Zhao Fu did not bother having his soldiers charge in and unnecessarily increase the number of casualties. Under the pressure of the army and many City Lords, most people rationally chose to come out and surrender. There were about 280,000 of them, but roughly 100,000 or so people were unwilling to surrender and stubbornly remained within the city. Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to release fire arrows, lighting up the entire city. The raging flames devoured everything, and many people were burned to death. Some people wanted to rush out and fight to the death with Great Qin, but the Archers had been long since prepared, and those people¡¯s corpses covered the ground. After taking care of this system main city, Great Qin¡¯s army headed toward the next one. That system main city¡¯s City Lord had surrendered, so they were able to easily obtain 400,000 or so people. After obtaining so many people, Zhao Fu started to construct teleportation channels to send these people back to Great Qin. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to travel with so many civilians. Just like that, Great Qin continuously went to system main cities. However, because of the time it took, many of the residents had escaped by the time they arrived, but Great Qin¡¯s gains were still quite shocking. A few days later, Zhao Fu sat in the Meeting Hall and listened to Wang Jian give his report. In total, Great Qin had obtained 5.4 million people, which was equivalent to one-quarter of Great Qin¡¯s current population. Zhao Fu had to take great care in settling them in and integrating them in order to prevent any uprisings. Apart from population, Great Qin had also obtained 16 system main cities and an extraordinary amount of EXP to the point that the Great Qin City was about to level up again. Moreover, they had also obtained six Region Treasure Boxes. Region Treasure Boxes were incredibly valuable, and after suddenly obtaining six of them, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but grin. After hearing how the eastern side had been crushed, all of the other sides rejoiced that they had not fought against Great Qin. They also felt some regret in not allying together, or they may have been able to deal with Great Qin. However, Great Qin¡¯s strength had become many times more powerful, and those three sides no longer had the opportunity to fight Great Qin. Xianru was currently writing imperial decrees, and Zhao Fu looked at the four women in front of him, who were the City Lords that Great Qin had captured. The first was wearing a red dress and had incredibly red lips. Her looks were quite good, and she had a graceful and seductive figure. She was called Fu Ningqin. The second looked around 15 years old and looked quite cute. Zhao Fu had no idea how she had become a City Lord, and she was called Gongliang Qinruo. The third looked quite beautiful and had a sweet figure and white skin. She was a classical beauty and was called Pang Ziling. The fourth was a mature woman who had a mature figure and seductive looks. She was called Li Chun. Zhao Fu glanced over them before making them concubines. As City Lords, they had quite a bit of Phoenix Qi, causing the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s power to become a bit stronger. Great Qin now had an extra 16 City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu did not take away the City Lord Seals form the City Lords who surrendered and gave the remaining City Lord Seals to others who had performed well. Next, it was time to open the six Region Treasure Boxes. The things that Region Treasure Boxes contained were quite extraordinary and valuable, so Zhao Fu felt quite excited. Zhao Fu opened the first Region Treasure Box, and light shot out before a talisman paper appeared before Zhao Fu. The talisman paper was blood-red and 30 centimeters long and ten centimeters wide. There were runes drawn with black ink, and the talisman paper gave off a very strange aura. [Swordcorpse Talisman]: A very evil talisman that is incredibly difficult to create. It can turn a corpse into a sword. The higher the grade of the corpse, the higher the grade the sword will be. Zhao Fu felt that this talisman paper would be quite useful in the future, and he opened the next Region Treasure Box expectantly. After the light faded, a large object appeared before Zhao Fu. It was another Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, and with its might, it was quite good as the second item. Following this, Zhao Fu opened the third Region Treasure Box. A square-shaped azure jade appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and he looked at its description curiously. [Azure Stone Divine Art]: S grade, Type: Art, Description: A stone-type art that provides one with a powerful defense after cultivating it. It is one of the more powerful Arts. ¡°An Art?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Arts were not rare within the Heaven Awaken World, and one could find them being sold on the streets. They also dropped often when killing creatures. For Basic Arts, if one engraved them onto a Profession Change Stone Stele, others could learn the Art by using the Profession Change Stone Stele. That was why Arts were quite cheap in the Heaven Awaken World. However, that was only limited to Basic Arts. Arts were split into different levels, and Basic Arts were incredibly easy to find. However, higher-grade Arts were quite rare. Moreover, higher-grade Arts required a vessel, which people could use to learn the Art. For example, the vessel of this Azure Stone Divine Art was the azure jade. Only with the azure jade would Zhao Fu be able to cultivate the Azure Stone Divine Art, and even if other people knew the technique, they would not be able to cultivate it without the jade. Zhao Fu did not care much for Arts because low-grade ones were quite common, while high-grade ones could only be learned by a single person. Zhao Fu did not bother with Arts, and he did not plan on using the Azure Stone Divine Art, as he already had the Great Qin Mantra, which was Great Qin¡¯s Legacy Art. The benefits of using the Legacy Art were that it would become more powerful as the city became more powerful, and it also gave bonus stats, such as cultivation speed and recovery speed. Moreover, it would help one become more unified with Great Qin and make it easier to use Great Qin¡¯s Legacies. The Great Qin Mantra was also split into different levels, and it changed according to one¡¯s position. The ordinary soldiers had the Great Qin Mantra, which was a D grade Art. Captains received Great Qin Soldier Cultivation, which was a C grade Art, and Generals received Great Qin General Refinement, which was a B grade Art. Commanders and Great Generals received Great Qin General Heart, which was an A grade Art. As the ruler of the Great Qin, Zhao Fu had the Great Qin King Art, which was an S grade Art. That was the benefit of a Legacy; other Arts did not have this sort of effect, and this was the benefit of being a large empire. 631 Celestial Ar t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Since Zhao Fu had the Great Qin King Art, which was an S grade Art, he did not want the Azure Stone Divine Art. Moreover, if one cultivated two types of Arts, that could cause their power to become quite chaotic, and they could lose themselves to the chaos. Unless Zhao Fu obtained some sort of supernatural Art, he would not bother with any other Arts and would only use the Great Qin King Art. Just as Zhao Fu was about to put the matter of the Art aside, the golden dragon suddenly said within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, ¡°Zhao Fu, I have a Celestial Art; do you want it?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. With the information from the demon god, he knew about such things. In the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s records, Celestials had the power to destroy worlds. They were not within the six paths of reincarnation or five elements, and they far surpassed godly spirits. Their power was monstrous, and they were about the nine cultivation realms in the Celestial realm. There did not seem to be Celestials in the Heaven Awaken World; at the very least, the demon god had never seen any Celestials, and they were just a legend within the Heaven Awaken World. Hearing the golden dragon suddenly mention a Celestial Art, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart leaped, and he asked in shock, ¡°Are you serious? Did the Heaven Murder Empire really have a Celestial Art?¡± The golden dragon laughed proudly and replied, ¡°Of course! Celestial Arts are incredibly precious, and even ordinary Holy Empires would not have such things. Back then, our most talented Emperor, which was Emperor Wushi, entered the Six Desires Celestial Palace and obtained a legacy, which was how he obtained that Celestial Art!¡± After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt incredibly shocked. He had never expected it to really have a Celestial Art. As for Emperor Wushi and the Six Desires Celestial Palace, Zhao Fu did not know much about them. However, he could easily guess that they were incredibly powerful existences. Hearing that the golden dragon really did have a Celestial Art, Zhao Fu felt an itch within his heart; he could imagine just how powerful it was, so he immediately said, ¡°I want to cultivate it!¡± The golden dragon explained, ¡°The Art is called the Six Desires Celestial Manual, and it is extremely powerful. It leans slightly towards the demonic path, and it requires at least Heaven Grade to cultivate. It is split into two main cultivation methods: ¡°The first is Suppressing Desires, which means that you will not be able to touch a single woman. Only after completely mastering the Art will you have a sliver of a chance, but even then it will still be quite dangerous. ¡°The second is Indulging Desires, and you can think of it as a dual cultivation method. You can cultivate together with countless women, and those with Phoenix Qi are the most suitable and beneficial to you. Your Cultivation will rise exponentially, and those women will receive benefits as well. Both methods had their own advantages: the power one gained from the first method was purer, while the second one gave the fastest Cultivation speed. Which one should he pick? Zhao Fu felt a bit at a loss. If he chose the first method, Suppressing Desires, he would have to wait until he completely mastered the Art to have a chance at being with a woman. With how difficult this Celestial Art was, perhaps he would never be able to touch a woman for his entire life. This made Zhao Fu feel quite uncomfortable. After all, Zhao Fu still had some interest in those things. However, if he chose the second method, that sounded to licentious. He would dual cultivate with countless women, which he felt quite repulsed by. Currently, Zhao Fu¡¯s feelings were still closed off. Even though he had been somewhat intimate with some women, he knew clearly that he had never loved a woman. Of course, Zhao Fu was not interested in men; he was sure that he was attracted to women. The two options given by the golden dragon were both quite extreme, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu felt as if his head was going to explode. However, the Celestial Art¡¯s might was simply too alluring, and no one would be able to resist it. However, facing these two extreme choices, Zhao Fu did not know what to do. He decided to put this matter aside for now and spend some time thinking about it. Zhao Fu looked at the next Region Treasure Box and opened it up. Countless traces of light shot out as a City Creation Stone appeared before him. This City Creation Stone looked quite special, and it gave off a powerful aura. [Unnamed City Creation Stone]: A City-level City Creation Stone that has never been used. It needs to be named and for a City Lord Seal to be condensed. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud; he had unexpectedly received a City for free. Back then, it had taken a great deal of time and effort for Great Qin to take down the Orc City, which had been their first City. Who would have thought that they would obtain another City just like that? Zhao Fu felt as if he had won the lottery. This City would be perfect to give to Tuoba Qing, as it had never been used before. After Tuoba Qing used it, it would be connected to her bloodline and spawn people with her bloodline. Afterwards, he would give her people some Villages, and it would not take long to spawn 100,000 people. With a City¡¯s Fate to use as the foundation of the Desolate Blood Fate, there would be an even greater chance of restoring the Desolate Blood Mask. When that happened, Great Qin would have another Nation Armament. Zhao Fu quickly called Tuoba Qing to the Meeting Hall. Tuoba Qing had a faint blush on her face as she gently asked, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± Seeing how shy she looked, Zhao Fu smiled. After making her a concubine, Tuoba Qing had not seen Zhao Fu, and her blushing look seemed quite cute. ¡°This is for you. Go and condense a City Lord Seal!¡± Zhao Fu said as he handed over the City Creation Stone. Tuoba Qing felt quite shocked; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would give her a City. However, when she thought about it, she realized that there was most likely some reason for this. However, this was still a City, and giving it to her meant that she held some position within his heart. Tuoba Qing went forwards with a red face and received the City Creation Stone before respectfully bowing to Zhao Fu and saying, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Zhao Fu nodded before saying, ¡°Now that you¡¯re a concubine, you don¡¯t have to be so overly courteous!¡± Tuoba Qing happily nodded before leaving to condense the City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu looked at the remaining two Region Treasure Boxes and wondered what they contained. He opened another Region Treasure Box, and a wave of heat rolled out. A flaming stone appeared before Zhao Fu. [Flame Spirit Stone]: An Epic grade material that can be used to forge Epic grade weapons. It has an extremely powerful power that is of the Fire attribute. After looking at the stone¡¯s description, Zhao Fu found that it was an Epic grade material, making him feel quite disappointed. Boom!! Just as Zhao Fu was about to open the final Region Treasure Box, an explosion sounded out from outside, and Zhao Fu felt quite startled as he immediately went outside. 632 Creation Humans Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 A blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky, dying the sky incredibly red, and it was as if the sky was about to start dripping blood. A mighty, bloody, ancient aura covered the entire land, causing everything to fall silent. That boundless might caused countless people to feel their bodies sinking downwards, and Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell as he felt just how terrifying this might was. He could not even use his own might to defend against it. Countless traces of Heaven and Earth Qi gathered, and a berserk wind blew everywhere. Blood-colored clouds roiled about, gathering towards the blood-red pillar of light. As the qi and blood-red aura gathered, the ancient might in the sky became more and more powerful. It seemed to become corporeal, and it weighed down on everyone below. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was not just the residents of Great Qin but even Zhao Fu who did not know what was happening. However, seeing that the blood-red pillar of light was quite close to Great Qin, Zhao Fu suddenly remembered telling Tuoba Qing to condense a City Lord Seal ¨C could it have to do with that? Zhao Fu felt quite curious and quickly went over to that place. Some other people from Great Qin had also gone over to see what was going on. After Zhao Fu arrived, he saw Tuoba Qing within the blood-red pillar of light and Wu Qing, who had collapsed to the ground in terror. The ground around Tuoba Qing had cracked, and this place was the center of the massive storm. Massive gusts of wind blew outwards, destroying countless trees and sweeping large rocks into the air. This matter seemed to be linked to Tuoba Qing, but those shockwaves were simply too powerful! Following this, Zhao Fu went up and took Wu Qing out of the storm before asking, ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Qing calmed herself down before saying fearfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know; big sis was just condensing the City Lord Seal when her body suddenly exploded out with blood-red light, and then this happened. Your Majesty, will big sis be alright?¡± Zhao Fu could feel her body lightly trembling, and he said in a comforting tone, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here!¡± Wu Qing looked at Zhao Fu with her teary eyes and nodded. Feeling Zhao Fu¡¯s body heat, a faint blush appeared on her face. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Generals had all arrived, and they asked in shock as they looked at the scene before them. Zhao Fu looked at the blood-red layer of clouds and the Heaven and Earth Qi being gathered, and his expression became serious as he said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely something caused by Tuoba Qing¡¯s bloodline!¡± The only thing that Zhao Fu knew about Tuoba Qing right now was that she was part of a Royal Clan and had a Royal Bloodline. However, he was not sure as to what bloodline it was. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three rays of blood-red light flew over from the side, and Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils contracted. He saw that those were the three Desolate Blood Mask Shards, and they flew towards Tuoba Qing and entered the blood-red pillar of light before covering Tuoba Qing¡¯s pretty face. The three shards formed an incomplete mask, and there was a gap on the left side of Tuoba Qing¡¯s face. However, it gave off a mysterious, ancient, terrifying aura. The mask caused Tuoba Qing¡¯s aura to become incredibly terrifying, making those around her shiver. ¡°Zhao Fu! I know what her bloodline is now ¨C She¡¯s a Creation Human!¡± the golden dragon said in a serious tone. ¡°Creation Human?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused as he did not know what that was. Hearing this, the golden dragon explained, ¡°They were the earliest Human Clan at the beginning of the world.¡± Zhao Fu looked quite shocked as he asked, ¡°Humans who existed at the beginning of the world? Wouldn¡¯t they be even more ancient than the Heaven Murder Empire?¡± The golden dragon replied seriously, ¡°Her identity might be quite extraordinary, and there may have been some divine meddling in this world of yours. Many people like to use this sort of method to pass their legacy and power into newer worlds and use the advantage of worlds on the edges to escape some enemies and troubles!¡± Zhao Fu could hear the golden dragon¡¯s wariness towards Tuoba Qing¡¯s identity. With how powerful the Heaven Murder Empire had been and how solid its foundation had been, it was the first time that the golden dragon had acted like this. ¡°Is her identity that terrifying for even you to fear it?¡± Zhao Fu asked uncertainly. The golden dragon said in a certain tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even in the ancient times that the Heaven Murder Empire existed in, the Creation Race was already quite rare. They innately possess the Origin Bloodline, which is more powerful than you can imagine. Even the Heaven Murder Empire at its peak would not want to be enemies with the Creation Race. ¡°You can easily imagine just how powerful they were; they have existed from the beginning of the world, and it is said that they know the secret behind the birth of the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°The lower civilizations and your humanoid shapes are all counted as Human, while the Creation Race was the foundation of all of this. Even the Heaven Murder Empire did not have complete information on this. ¡°Apart from the Creation Humans, there are also Creation Gods, Creation Devils, and Creation Undead, but it is unlikely to see them, and even I haven¡¯t seen them many times.¡± Waves of shock crashed within Zhao Fu¡¯s heart; he had never thought that Tuoba Qing, who he had neglected all of this time, would have such a terrifying background. Zhao Fu gulped before asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on right now?¡± The golden dragon looked at Tuoba Qing and said, ¡°Her bloodline was stimulated by the condensing of the City Lord Seal, and with the Desolate Blood Mask¡¯s support, her bloodline is going to go through a slight awakening!¡± ¡°Blood!¡± Just as Zhao Fu wanted to say something, a clear voice sounded out. Zhao Fu immediately felt his soul tremble, and all of his hairs stood on end as a wave of fear assaulted his heart. Boom!! The heavens and the earth seemed to split apart as a massive shockwave rippled outwards, bringing with it an incredibly destructive power. As it blasted outwards, the blood-colored clouds and wild wind dissipated. Everything on the ground was obliterated by the shockwave, including trees and rocks. The City Lords were all given a big fright, and they quickly released their City Lord Seals, but they were still blasted backward. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils contracted as he hugged Wu Qing with one hand and unleashed his King¡¯s Domain with his other hand, causing a black dragon barrier to cover them. Bang! As the shockwave hit Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain, Zhao Fu felt a massive impact, and his body flew hundreds of meters, crashing into the face of a mountain and forming a crater. After the shockwave rippled out, the ground continuously shook, and birds and beasts escaped in terror from the white light behind them that had destroyed everything in its path. After a while, that terrifying shockwave finally stopped, and a 10,000 meter wide, 1,000-meter deep crater remained. The figure at the center seemed to have woken up from a dream, and she looked at her surroundings hazily. 633 Firs t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Tuoba Qing¡¯s appearance had gone through some changes ¨C her black hair had become blood-red colored, and its length reached her waist. Her eyes also became a pure blood-red color, and her pretty face became incomparably beautiful. Her aura also changed ¨C she not only gave off the airs of a next-door big sister but also a trace of devilishness and heroism, making her seem quite attractive. ¡°Skreeee!!¡¯ An immense wave of Phoenix Qi rushed out of Tuoba Qing¡¯s body and entered the Emperor Phoenix Statue. The Emperor Phoenix spread its wings, causing countless rays of golden light to shoot out. The Emperor Phoenix seemed to have become a golden sun, shining light in all directions. The Emperor Phoenix¡¯s wingspan of 40 meters grew to 120 meters, and the aura that it gave off became even more powerful and shocking. Tuoba Qing looked at the destruction that she had caused. It was not just Great Qin that had been affected; the surrounding villages had also been heavily damaged as well. She saw Zhao Fu some distance away and hurriedly ran over and knelt on the ground as she said apologetically, ¡°Please punish me, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu climbed up from the heap of rocks, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips. He looked at Tuoba Qing kneeling on the ground and looked around at the devastating scene as he bitterly laughed and said, ¡°You may rise. This wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Tuoba Qing hesitated before getting up. Wu Qing went to Tuoba Qing¡¯s side and asked caringly, ¡°Big sis, are you alright?¡± Hearing her words of concern, Tuoba Qing lightly smiled and nodded. The other Generals came to Zhao Fu¡¯s side with some light injuries. Seeing that everyone was fine, they let out sighs of relief. Tuoba Qing¡¯s expression became quite worried, as she had caused not only Great Qin¡¯s Generals to be injured but even His Majesty himself. Zhao Fu looked at Tuoba Qing, and thinking about her terrifying identity, his expression became serious as he said, ¡°Tuoba Qing, come with me.¡± Tuoba Qing nodded and lowered her head, feeling quite depressed. She wondered how Zhao Fu was going to punish her, and no matter how it was, she decided to prepare herself for it. After all, this had been caused by her, so she should be punished. She followed behind Zhao Fu, and they soon arrived at Zhao Fu¡¯s room. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before telling Tuoba Qing about her identity. Without Zhao Fu telling her, she would find out sooner or later. This was an important matter, and Tuoba Qing had the right to know about her identity so that she could make preparations for the future if anything happened. After hearing what Zhao Fu had to say, a look of shock appeared on Tuoba Qing¡¯s face. After hearing that she had a Royal Bloodline, she had already been quite surprised, and she had never expected to be part of the Creation Race. ¡°Your Majesty, will I bring trouble to you? You won¡¯t chase me away, will you?¡± Tuoba Qing asked anxiously as she nervous looked at Zhao Fu. Tuoba Qing felt that her identity could be dangerous. Seeing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed, ¡°How could I? You¡¯re my concubine now, and I¡¯ll take responsibility for you!¡± Tuoba Qing felt her heart stir, and she leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and tightly hugged him. Her face became incredibly red as she leaned against Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re the best!¡± Zhao Fu laughed as he also hugged her. ¡°Husband!¡± Tuoba Qing said. Her heart beat rapidly as she made a decision and lifted her head as she blushed. She then stood on her toes as she lightly kissed Zhao Fu, her tongue clumsily entering Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt as if his head had exploded, and he felt his mind being inundated by Phoenix Qi, making Zhao Fu seem to lose his rationality. Zhao Fu instinctively reacted and passionately kissed Tuoba Qing back. Tuoba Qing shyly responded, and Zhao Fu started to take off her clothes. For the next four hours, immense thumping and moaning sounds sounded out within the room. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline, he received great bonuses and had immense stamina. Back when he had received a Royal Bloodline, Zhao Fu had felt that something had changed within him, and he had never dared to allow himself to indulge himself in pleasures as he knew that he might not be able to control himself. After rising to a Sovereign Bloodline, he became dozens of times more powerful in that area. If it wasn¡¯t for Tuoba Qing¡¯s special bloodline and the Phoenix Qi from the Emperor Phoenix Statue, it would have been very difficult for Tuoba Qing to endure this. Tuoba Qing was currently powerlessly lying on Zhao Fu¡¯s body as she raggedly breathed. Only after a while did she regain some of her strength, and she lightly hit Zhao Fu with her small fist as she said, ¡°You baddie! It was my first time, but you didn¡¯t hold back at all!¡± Zhao Fu apologetically smiled as he said, ¡°Sorry, I really couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Tuoba Qing lightly harrumphed, but she did not feel angry at all. Instead, she simply sweetly laid on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu stroked Tuoba Qing¡¯s smooth back and said in a promising tone, ¡°Lil Qing, you¡¯re my first woman, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of you in the future!¡± Tuoba Qing felt quite touched, and she looked at Zhao Fu with eyes full of love, saying, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll be yours forever!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and held her in his arms. Soon, it was night time, and now, within Zhao Fu¡¯s dantian, there were seven black auras ¨C he had already started cultivating the Six Desires Celestial Art. Back when Zhao Fu had lost control, countless black runes had entered his head. Perhaps it was because of his Heaven Grade, but Zhao Fu learned the Art instantly. The central tenet of the Six Desires Celestial Art was ¡®desire.¡¯ After fully cultivating the Art, one could even create an illusory world. Right after cultivating the Art, Zhao Fu could feel how powerful this Art was, and his Cultivation power had become many times purer. Zhao Fu had wanted to call some people to bring some food, as Tuoba Qing was unable to get off the bed. However, at that moment, someone knocked on the door, and N¨¹ L¨¹ walked in with some food. Seeing N¨¹ L¨¹ walk in, Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became incredibly red, and she dove under the blankets, feeling quite embarrassed. N¨¹ L¨¹ glared at Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°Lord husband, how could you ravage little sister Qing for such a long time? You didn¡¯t treat her tenderly at all.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward because he and Tuoba Qing were both naked on the bed. Even though there was a blanket partially covering them, N¨¹ L¨¹ had suddenly walked in on them. However, Zhao Fu could tell that N¨¹ L¨¹ did not feel displeased, and there was instead a faint blush on her face. Following this, Zhao Fu got up and put on his clothes. ¡°Little sister Qing, I made some chicken soup for you so that you can recover quickly!¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ ignored Zhao Fu, brought a bowl of chicken soup over, and sat down next to Tuoba Qing. Tuoba Qing quickly got up, put on some clothes, and said embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you big sister L¨¹. I¡¯ll eat it myself!¡± Seeing that Tuoba Qing had recovered so quickly, N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite surprised and smiled as she handed the bowl over. Zhao Fu sat at the table and ate as the two women chatted. Tuoba Qing seemed like a shy and innocent little sister while N¨¹ L¨¹ was like a gentle big sister who seemed to know everything. After a while, Zhao Fu finished eating, and seeing the two women talking happily, he did not bother them and instead took out the final Region Treasure Box. Because of the abnormal signs from Tuoba Qing earlier, he had not opened it yet. 634 Unfettered Star Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After the light receded, a medicinal pill appeared before Zhao Fu. The medicinal pill was as big as a longan fruit and was pink-colored. It gave off a very enchanting fragrance, and after smelling it, Zhao Fu felt that something was suspicious about this medicinal pill, and he looked at its description. After reading it, Zhao Fu almost choked ¨C why had he receive a medicinal pill like this? Zhao Fu had never expected it to be the tenth-ranked medicinal pill from the Disaster Festival. [Hundred Dragon Sun Pill]: A special Enhancement-type medicinal pill that countless men would dream of having. It was refined using all sorts of Yang-type spirit grasses, and after consuming it, one¡¯s body will be greatly enhanced in a special way. The enhancement is permanent, and legends say that one will be able to conquer hundreds of women with it. Looking at the medicinal pill in his hand, Zhao Fu felt quite curious; were its effects really that great? After looking at that description, with the Sovereign Bloodline¡¯s bonuses, Zhao Fu felt a bit of disbelief. However, since he had obtained this pill, Zhao Fu decided that he might as well eat it. He swallowed it and felt as if a ball of fire had spread throughout his body, making his body incredibly hot. However, under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, that feeling of heat quickly disappeared. Zhao Fu could feel that the effects were about half as potent as the Sovereign Bloodline. Even though it did not feel very powerful to him, to other people, it would be incredibly powerful. After all, a Sovereign Bloodline was a bloodline that could only be birthed after creating a true empire. After consuming the medicinal pill, Zhao Fu¡¯s body reacted to it, and looking at N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s tender figure and her enormous breasts, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but walk over. N¨¹ L¨¹ felt Zhao Fu¡¯s burning gaze, and her face became red. She shyly got up and gently hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu showed no hesitation and lowered his head to kiss her before taking off her clothes. The sound of thumping and moaning continued until dawn, and as the sun rose to the center of the sky, causing bright sunlight to pour into the room, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sleeping beauties beside him and did not bother them, and he instead got up as quietly as he could. After all, he had exhausted them the previous night. After washing up, Zhao Fu found that everyone he passed looked at him with a knowing smile. Those smiles seemed to have some hidden intentions, and he realized what it was about, but he did not pay them much mind. Zhao Fu called over his Generals and started to discuss with them Great Qin¡¯s next steps. Now that they had conquered the eastern side, all that remained was to devour all of them completely. Clearing out the six regions would take much of Great Qin¡¯s time, as just clearing out four regions had taken a few months. Great Qin¡¯s population was now at 26 million, and Zhao Fu expanded the army to 4.5 million soldiers. The army previously had 3.8 million soldiers, so they had increased it by 700,000 soldiers. Now, their job was to continue clearing out those six regions; after completely unifying those six regions, Great Qin¡¯s strength would once again greatly grow and would help them in their future plans. Now that Great Qin¡¯s focus had turned to clearing out those six regions, Zhao Fu had a lot of free time on his hands. Around that time, Li Wen came to find Zhao Fu, and seeing him, Zhao Fu grinned. Li Wen had always been in charge of the exploration of the underground region, so he would not come and find Zhao Fu if there was not something important. The only times he had appeared was when they had enough Soldier Souls or when they had discovered something of significance. Seeing the smile on Li Wen¡¯s face, Zhao Fu guessed that they had collected another 100 Soldier Souls, meaning that Great Qin would have another General Armament. This General Armament should have belonged to Zhang Han, but he did not have one of the 13 General stars, as they still lacked a few historical Generals¡¯ corpses, so he could only give this General Armament to someone else. During the New Years Festival, Zhao Fu had taken in five Great Generals, and all of them had General Stars and an immense amount of General Fate, and they did not require Zhao Fu to fuse anything. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to give this General Armament to Li Mu, as he had pledged his loyalty to Great Qin earlier than the others and had more achievements. He had also integrated with Great Qin more, so he deserved this General Armament. ¡°These orbs of light are filled with my Heaven Murder Empire¡¯s aura!¡± the golden dragon said within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; these Soldier Souls were obtained by killing the Skeletons in the passageways. Now that he heard this, he understood why they were so powerful ¨C they were soldiers of the Heaven Murder Empire. Zhao Fu did not want to and could not hide this information from the golden dragon, so he told it about this. ¡°Mm, looks like they did not die in vain!¡± the golden dragon replied before not speaking anymore. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C he had thought that the golden dragon would try to stop him, as they were technically killing the Heaven Murder Empire¡¯s people, or rather, their Skeletons. However, the golden dragon had accepted this quite easily. Since the golden dragon did not mind, there was no need for Zhao Fu to say anything. Zhao Fu went to a remote area, fused the 100 Soldier Souls into ten Divine Soldier Souls, and gave them to Li Mu. Li Mu respectfully received the Divine Soldier Souls. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would give such an important thing to him ¨C this showed Zhao Fu¡¯s trust in him, and Li Mu became even more loyal to Zhao Fu. He received the Divine Soldier Souls and went to the center of this open area. The ten Divine Soldier Souls gave off a faint white light and automatically flew into the sky, forming a circle. The soldiers within the orbs of light also turned into traces of violet aura, giving off a corporeal might. Boom!! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out, causing the sky to shake. The ten massive orbs of light seemed to be drawn to each other, and the violet auras continuously flickered as a terrifying power exploded outwards. Immediately, the heavens and earth seemed to dim as dark clouds rolled about and gathered. A massive wind blew, causing trees to sway and rocks to be lifted into the air as if a disaster was about to descend. Boom!! In the sky, a massive explosion sounded out as a violet star giving off resplendent starlight gradually descended. Seeing this, not many people were very shocked, as this had happened many times before. However, everyone was quite interested as to what sort of General Star would be awakened this time. After the massive violet star, which gave off a powerful aura of suppression, descended, Li Mu drew his Legendary grade sword and raised it to the sky. He gave a loud shout, and countless traces of violet and blood-red aura rushed out of his body. Bopm!! A violet and blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky, straight into the violet star, causing it to shake, and it turned from violet to a blood-red color. It then gave off a large amount of violet and blood-red light, and its powerful aura also had a trace of evilness to it. That evil aura made countless people feel quite afraid ¨C this was not the type of fear when facing death but the hair-raising fear when facing ghosts and monsters. Everyone looked at that violet and blood-red star in shock ¨C this was the Unfettered Star! 635 Glass Peacock Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In ancient texts, the Unfettered Star was described to be a ¡®killing star¡¯ and ¡®imprisoning star ¨C it had a trace of the murderous aura of the Seven Murders Star and a trace of the baleful aura of the Imprisoning Star. The Imprisoning Star represented imprisoning and disciplining, and it was a malicious star. The Unfettered Star had both the killing and imprisoning attributes, so it had a trace of an evil aura. That evil aura was manifested in its unfettered and unbounded nature, doing whatever it wanted and disregarding what other people thought. It was somewhat different from most evil auras. After the Unfettered Star appeared, it shot down a violet and blood-red pillar of starlight onto Li Mu¡¯s body, causing his aura to go through changes. The power emanating out from his body became more and more powerful. Following this, the pillar of starlight shrank until it only touched the sword that Li Mu was raising, engraving onto it the word ¡®Unfettered,¡¯ after which the starlight disappeared. After the General Armament formed, the Unfettered Star in the sky, which gave off an immense aura of suppression, gradually rose and was hidden in the sky. Zhao Fu took a look at the Unfettered Star and found that it had become violet and blood-red, and it gave off a malicious aura that struck fear into people. Zhao Fu looked at its description curiously. [Unfettered Sword]: Grade: Epic, Stats: Strength +26, Intelligence +25, Constitution +20, Agility +20, Description: A Legendary grade sword that fused with the Unfettered Star¡¯s power and formed the General Armament, Unfettered Sword. The stats were quite good, and the Unfettered Sword also had six Special Effects. The first five were the same as the others, so Zhao Fu just looked at the sixth one. [Killing and Imprisoning Soldiers]: A type of soldier who has extremely powerful attacks and is also proficient at capturing. They are suited at capturing missions and are extremely powerful. They are able to suppress all sorts of military types to a certain degree and can use the Unfettered Star¡¯s power. Each General Armament¡¯s sixth Special Effect was quite good, and this was especially so for the Killing and Imprisoning Soldiers. They would be quite useful on some battlefields. After looking at the Unfettered Sword¡¯s description, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile and returned the sword to Li Mu. Afterward, Zhao Fu heard that Great Qin¡¯s Assassins, who had sneaked into India¡¯s territory, had caught a few Indian women who ranked highly on their beauty rankings. Currently, the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament had already been refined by Great Qin and had become Great Qin¡¯s Nation-Suppressing Pillar. As one of the human world¡¯s four Clan Armaments, the Glass Peacock was immensely powerful, and Zhao Fu had witnessed its power for himself. He could not let this opportunity go, and after refining it, Great Qin would once again become much more powerful. Right now, they lacked Indian women, and Zhao Fu had set his sights on the women on India¡¯s beauty rankings. All of them had a decent amount of Phoenix Qi, and capturing them would most likely be able to satisfy the amount of Phoenix Qi required to refine the Glass Peacock. Zhao Fu did not pay too much attention to this, as Great Qin¡¯s Assassins had not captured many women yet. The disappearance of the women from India¡¯s beauty rankings aroused great attention. After all, in this world, even if one was completely useless, as long as they had great looks, they would attract other people¡¯s attention. As women on the beauty rankings, there was a lot of attention placed on them, so their disappearances caused a great uproar. ¡°How did those people disappear?¡± Countless Indian people tried to guess what had happened. Some said that they had married into rich and influential families, making it so that they would no longer appear in public. Other people guessed that they had been kidnapped. Others said that they no longer entered the Heaven Awaken World, which was why no one saw them anymore. Some people blamed their fans for giving them too much pressure, forcing them to go into hiding or even committing suicide. Not many people had disappeared yet, so the Indian people could only make wild guesses. However, after a while, they would most likely be able to guess who was behind this. They would most likely explode with anger ¨C putting aside killing their people and conquering their territory, they were now daringly stealing their women. That was simply too outrageous. However, even if they knew that this was done by Great Qin, Zhao Fu would still continue to capture women. After all, this was necessary to refine their Clan Armament. Before, they had invaded China, so this was Great Qin¡¯s revenge. As such, Zhao Fu did not hesitate at all to do this. As for capturing Chinese women so daringly, Zhao Fu had not considered such a thing before. He did not want to stir up any trouble, and because they were from the same country, he did not want to harm them for no reason unless they offended Great Qin or forced Great Qin. Zhao Fu left the matter of the Indian women here, as it would take some more time until they had enough women. Zhao Fu went around Great Qin and looked at the construction. Afterwards, he felt that he did not have much to do, so he returned to the real world. Zhao Fu felt that he had not gone on his computer in a long time. Ever since he had become the Ying family¡¯s proxy leader, he had not had the need to go on the Heaven Awaken World forum to look for information, so he had not used his computer. Zhao Fu decided to have a look to see if there was anything that had escaped his attention. Perhaps he would be able to find something or obtain some inspiration. After Great Qin was reconciled with the other Dynasties, China had settled into a time of peace, and all of the various factions did their best to develop. Great Xia, Great Shang, Great Zhou, and Great Han had all unified a region now. Their speed was not slow, and they chased after Great Qin. Seeing the various Dynasties working so hard, no one else wanted to fall behind, and they also desperately developed. The boundary regions were still just as chaotic before, but no one gathered a large amount of their forces to fight, and they resisted the temptations of the rewards. The rewards right now were not much, and the aftermath of the previous invasion gradually settled down. China was now relatively peaceful, but the Legacy Land was still in chaos. This was because people of various countries still fought, and this was not just in the Midland Continent but in the other four continents as well. Zhao Fu was quite concerned about the outside world, because if Great Qin could not defend against them, they would need the help of others. This was quite frustrating; if Great Qin could not stop them, they would have to work with others, or they would be destroyed. Now that Zhao Fu had some information about the world outside the Legacy Land, he felt quite worried. He did not know when the next stage of the Chaotic World would be unlocked, and when that happened, it would not be long until the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. When that time came, they would be connected to the rest of the Heaven Awaken World, and people would be able to freely move around and kill. Zhao Fu then looked at some other interesting threads and gained some insights. A while later, Zhao Fu closed the Heaven Awaken World forum and looked at the penguin icon on his desktop as he hesitated. Ever since he had obtained Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, he had cut off all of his relationships, whether they were friends, classmates, or other acquaintances. He had not had much time and had been focusing everything into developing Great Qin. Now, there was some change within Zhao Fu¡¯s heart, and after thinking about it, he signed into QQ. After such a long time, he wondered how the people he knew were, and he inwardly felt quite complicated. 636 Things of the Pas t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After opening QQ, Zhao Fu found that there were quite a few messages waiting for him. Niu Gu: Bro, where¡¯d you go? Lin Qingyu: Bastard, are you going to return that $5 I lent you? I trusted your character and lent you that money! Boss Dong: Ai, I closed the shop. Now that there¡¯s the Heaven Awaken World, business has gone down. The first message was from Niu Gu. He was Zhao Fu¡¯s former co-worker, and he had already met him in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu had brought him into Heaven¡¯s Choice, and he was currently being protected in the Ying family¡¯s residence. After Heaven¡¯s Choice had been destroyed, he had been sent to another region to develop there. Zhao Fu had never thought that the first message would be from him. It seemed that he really saw Zhao Fu as a friend, and Zhao Fu¡¯s treatment had not been in vain. The second message was from Lin Qingyu, who was a shop assistant Zhao Fu had worked with. Her looks were delicate and pretty, but she was quite stingy. Zhao Fu had forgotten his money once and borrowed $5, and even then she had hesitated for a long time. The third was from the owner of the convenience store that he had worked at, and she was called Dong Meimei. Her personality was quite bright and cheerful, and she was a young wife. She had a 1-year-old child and a good character, and she treated her workers well. Zhao Fu had foreseen her shop closing, as most people spent the majority of their time within the Heaven Awaken World. There was barely anyone to maintain production and transportation in the real world, and the world¡¯s economy was facing collapse. Moreover, the world economy was only hanging in there because of the combined efforts of the governments and large families. Without their support, the real world would have collapsed long ago. Without any production, there would not be any spending, and this would become a vicious cycle. Before the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, the real world would have already fallen into chaos. Of these three people, there was no need to worry about Niu Gu, and Lin Qingyu just so happened to be online, so Zhao Fu sent over a message for her to send him her bank account details. Lin Qingyu quickly replied: Have you come back to life, you bastard? Give me back my money, or you¡¯re dead! Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even though Lin Qingyu was quite stingy, their relationship was quite good. As such, he had asked for her bank account details. Lin Qingyu asked curiously: Why do you want my bank account details? I¡¯ll just take that $5 loss and pretend that I threw it away; there¡¯s no need for you to return it. What have you been doing all this time? Lin Qingyu¡¯s words were quite sharp, but Zhao Fu was not angry. He smiled as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy, but hurry up and give me your bank account details!¡± ¡°Ah, alright, my bank account details are¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was not giving up, Lin Qingyu felt quite strange and sent over her bank account details. Soon, Lin Qingyu received a message that she had received $500,000. Lin Qingyu was given a big fright ¨C this was the first time that she had seen so much money before. Thinking about the fact that she had just given Zhao Fu her bank account details, she quickly sent a message, ¡°Why do you have so much money? Did you sell yourself? Are you trying to buy me with this money?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, ¡°I have plenty of money; that money is for you. Also, I have no intentions towards you at all!¡± Seeing this, Lin Qingyu coldly harrumphed and replied unhappily, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider you either. I¡¯ll save your money for you, but if you want interest, it¡¯ll be $1 per day. I¡¯m going into the Heaven Awaken World now.¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu replied that the money was for her and that there was no need to save it for him. With his identity, let alone $500,000, even $5 billion was not much. However, by then, she had already logged off. Zhao Fu then looked at the third message. Dong Meimei had helped him in the past and treated him quite well. She was not online right now, so Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to repay her. He sent a message saying, ¡°If you need anything, let me know. If the place you¡¯re staying at is not safe, I can protect you!¡± After going through these three messages, Zhao Fu went through the other messages. Zheng Dong: What happened? Why did you quit uni? What a pity! Dong Suzhen: Lil Fu, why did you drop out of uni? Zhang Yue: Hahaha, Lil Zhao, come follow your big brother. Your big brother has made it big! Zheng Yuqin: Fufu, I miss you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were dropping out? I can¡¯t even contact your phone! The first message was from Zheng Dong, who was the class president at Zhao Fu¡¯s university. He had a warm and passionate heart and liked to help others. Zhao Fu¡¯s impression of him was quite good, and they had a decent relationship. He had been helped by him many times. Zhao Fu replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t that much of a pity. Thanks for your concern, but I¡¯m doing quite well.¡± The second was from Dong Suzhen, who was the teacher in charge of Zhao Fu¡¯s class. Her looks were very dignified and composed, and she was one of the female beauties of the university. Zhao Fu had helped her with some things before, and their relationship was quite good. Zhao Fu replied, ¡°I had some things that I needed to do, so I decided to drop out. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing quite well!¡± The third message was from Zhang Yue, who had been Zhao Fu¡¯s roommate at university for a while. They had been friends during the first year of university. He was a decent person but was sometimes pompous and liked to show off. There had been four of them in a room, and Zhao Fu¡¯s relationships with the two other people were quite ordinary. They had not bothered to ask each other for their QQs, so they were no longer in contact. Zhao Fu wondered what sort of opportunity Zhang Yue had made for himself, but from his words, it seemed that he had become the leader of a small faction or had established his own Village. In response, Zhao Fu sent back an emoji of a person rolling their eyes. The fourth person was Zheng Yuqin. Thinking about her, Zhao Fu felt quite complicated. Whenever she spoke, she would say things that could be easily misunderstood, but she did not have any romantic feelings towards Zhao Fu. She was 35 years old and looked quite gentle. Her figure was quite voluptuous, and she had snow-white skin, making her look quite alluring. She was the owner of the snack counter at the university, and she had divorced a long time ago. Because she could not give birth, she did not have any children. Back then, she had been moving things about, and seeing that she had been struggling, Zhao Fu had decided to help her. That was how they had gotten to know each other, and Zhao Fu had always treated her like an older friend. However, she had started to develop feelings towards Zhao Fu. She would look at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with love, treating him as her own son. Zhao Fu did not like this, as his mother had died while he had still been young. He was already 21 years old, and because his personality had already formed, he felt quite cold towards this and felt that it was unnecessary. After knowing how she felt towards him, Zhao Fu did not contact her as much, but she would still go to find Zhao Fu and try to care for him. Zhao Fu could not bear to allow this to continue. As such, after Zhao Fu dropped out of university, he did not contact her anymore. Zhao Fu currently felt quite complicated. He thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I had some urgent matters, so I had to leave. However, I have some time now. This is my new number. You can find me if you need anything. I¡¯m currently at the Ying family¡¯s residence; if it¡¯s dangerous outside, you can move in, and I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± 637 Before Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Those six messages were all the personal message that Zhao Fu had received. He was not particularly close with anyone, so apart from those messages, he only had messages from two groups that he was in. One was from when he was in high school. After being classmates with them for three years, he had some feelings towards those people. They had all split up and pursued their own goals, and because they might not ever see each other again, Zhao Fu decided to join the group to at least keep in contact. The other group was his university group, which was created by Zheng Dong, and he had added everyone from their class. Both of these groups had people speaking, and Zhao Fu opened the first group, which was his high school group. Hao Qun: ¡°Big brother Gao, you¡¯ve struck it rich! When are you going to treat your old classmates?¡± Zhan Lirong: ¡°Big brother Gao was already quite exceptional in high school, and now, he¡¯s doing even better. He¡¯s managing a few hundred people and earning $300,000 or so every month. I admire you so much!¡± Li Shan: ¡°Big brother Gao, when are you going to treat your brothers to a drink?¡± Gao Changfeng: ¡°Haha! I only just created a small faction in the Heaven Awaken World; it¡¯s not much. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll treat you all to a big meal sometime.¡± Following this, Gao Changfeng sent a $1,000 red packet, and everyone quickly tried to snatch the red packet. At that moment, someone called Li Ba wrote: ¡°Eh, even Beauty Liu is here? I heard that you¡¯re going to be married. Is that true? My heart aches.¡± Wang Changyong: ¡°That¡¯s right! Beauty Liu, are you really going to get married? My heart aches as well. Back then, everyone in our class had a crush on you!¡± Zhu Hong: ¡°I also feel sad; an amazing beauty is going to belong to someone else.¡± Liu Hanyan: ¡°You men¡­ I¡¯ve already been married for 2 years, but none of your hearts have left me.¡± At that moment, ¡®Beauty Liu,¡¯ who was Liu Xi, said: ¡°Mm! He¡¯s doing quite well, and we¡¯ve dated for about a year, so we feel that we should get married.¡± Hearing this, the group went silent for a while ¨C it seemed that there were many people who had been interested in Beauty Liu. Zhao Fu thought of how Liu Xi had looked ¨C she had delicate features, supple skin, and a slim figure. She was indeed a beautiful woman, and she was the most beautiful person Zhao Fu had known in high school. Hearing that she was going to get married, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight ripple within his heart as well. However, after meeting more people, Zhao Fu had met many more beauties, but Liu Xi was still incredibly beautiful even among those people, though not the most beautiful. Gao Changfeng: ¡°Um¡­ Liu Xi, why don¡¯t you consider me? I¡¯ve secretly liked you before, and with my conditions, I¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of you.¡± After this message was sent out, the group once again fell silent. Within the group, some were still in university, some were working, and some had already gotten married. In their eyes, Gao Changfeng was doing the best out of all of them, and he was quite generous, so many people said good things about him. He had actually confessed to Liu Xi at such a time, making things quite awkward. Everyone felt quite nervous and wondered how Liu Xi would reply. Liu Xi: ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m about to get married, so why would you say that? Of course I¡¯d reject you.¡± Everyone relaxed but did not feel happy, as Liu Xi was going to marry someone else. Zhao Fu flicked through a few messages and felt that there was not much. He was about to close the chat when he saw another message. Wang Xiao: ¡°Who can lend me $400,000? I¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡± This sudden message caused the group to fall silent again. With their relationships from the past, they would only borrow a few thousand from each other at most, and no one would be willing to lend such an amount. Everyone knew that Wang Xiao¡¯s family was quite poor, and it would be almost impossible for them to return the money. As such, no one said anything in response. Even Gao Changfeng, who was doing the best out of all of them, would not be able to casually take out so much money. Seeing that there were no replies, Wang Xiao felt quite disappointed. However, he did not expect anyone to lend him that money, and he had only wanted to try out his luck. ¡°What do you need the money for?¡± A message suddenly appeared, and Wang Xiao felt a trace of hope. He quickly told them about his family¡¯s¡¯ situation and his father¡¯s serious illness. Wang Xiao had been Zhao Fu¡¯s seat-mate in high school. The high school that Zhao Fu went to did not have great conditions, and because there had been many students, it had always been two people sitting together at one desk. Because of their living conditions, both of them had low self-esteem, but because of this, they could relate to each other and could be said to be friends. Everyone felt quite curious. After Zhao Fu had joined the group, he had never messaged before, but they still had a deep impression of him. He had been quite introverted and taciturn, but his grades had been very good, and it was said that he had done well in his exams and entered a top university. Seeing Zhao Fu send that message, they understood that Zhao Fu had some intentions of helping Wang Xiao. After reading Wang Xiao¡¯s message, Zhao Fu felt that he was most likely telling the truth. After all, he had heard about Wang Xiao¡¯s family back when they had been in high school. ¡°Give me your bank account details; I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!¡± After seeing this, everyone gasped ¨C this was $400,000, and it would take an ordinary person ten years to earn that much. No one could have expected Zhao Fu to be so willing to lend it. Following this, Wang Xiao excitedly sent his bank account details over, and soon, he received $400,000. He felt so emotional to the point that he almost cried. ¡°Zhao Fu! Thank you so much! You¡¯re the benefactor of my entire family, and I swear I¡¯ll return the money to you someday!¡± Zhao Fu did not care about this money, and after being desk-mates for three years, he felt that it was not much to help Wang Xiao. As such, he replied: ¡°No need! Just live well from now on.¡± Those words shocked the entire group ¨C Zhao Fu was just giving $400,000 away? He was simply too rich! Wasn¡¯t he still studying in university? How could he have so much money? Could it be that entering a top university had done something for him? Gao Changfeng felt quite shocked as well. Even he couldn¡¯t just give away $400,000. ¡°Zhao Fu, how do you have so much money?¡± some people couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhao Fu replied simply: ¡°Nothing much, I just have a bit of money. I have some things to take care of, so I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Zhao Fu did not want to continue talking to avoid any problems. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Xiao¡¯s situation, he would not have said anything in the group. After Zhao Fu stopped replying, everyone else started to talk about Zhao Fu, and some people said that they wanted to ask Zhao Fu for money. Zhao Fu did not bother looking at his high school group anymore, and he planned to look at his university group. At that moment, he received a private message, and he saw that it was from Liu Xi. ¡°Are you still there?¡± Seeing this message, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. He had never thought that Liu Xi would message him, and he replied: ¡°Yep.¡± Liu Xi: ¡°Zhao Fu, you must be doing quite well! You¡¯re really standing out!¡± With Zhao Fu¡¯s current status, he wasn¡¯t just doing well or standing out; he was on the level of international fame. However, he replied: ¡°I¡¯m doing alright. What is it?¡± Liu Xi replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ve just wanted to chat with you for a while!¡± 638 If You Say No Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C she wanted to chat with him? He had never spoken to Liu Xi before, and even though they had been in the same class, he had been quite introverted. However, Zhao Fu still replied: ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Xi started to talk about things from before: ¡°Zhao Fu, I remember you were so silly the first time I met you. You couldn¡¯t speak clearly, and you were so awkward when talking in front of the class!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. During the first year of high school, their teacher made everyone do a self-introduction. Zhao Fu was quite introverted, and he had been nervous to the point that he could not say anything properly at the time. However, that had been five years ago, and even he did not remember it clearly. He felt quite embarrassed as he replied: ¡°I never thought that you would remember such a thing. I was very introverted before, but I¡¯m better now.¡± Liu Xi: ¡°Really? I quite liked your personality back then. Do you remember the big sweeping incident?¡± Zhao Fu felt even more awkward because all that Liu Xi remembered were dark things from his past, and he could only awkwardly reply. A while later, Liu Xi had recounted ten or so embarrassing events from Zhao Fu¡¯s past, some of which Zhao Fu himself had already forgotten about. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless and replied: ¡°Who would have thought that you would remember all of those things!¡± Liu Xi: ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve noticed you since the beginning!¡± Zhao Fu sensed something from this, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. After a while, Liu Xi sent another message: ¡°I only noticed you; don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m about to get married. I¡¯ve just said something I¡¯ve always wanted to say during high school. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been so long; what a pity. Now that you¡¯re finally online, if I didn¡¯t say it now, it¡¯d be too late.¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite complicated and replied: ¡°Mm! I wish you happiness!¡± Liu Xi did not reply to Zhao Fu, and he deeply breathed in before looking at the university group. Zhang Hao: ¡°Things are becoming more and more troublesome. So many shops have closed, and only the big supermarkets are still selling things. However, everything is so expensive!¡± Liu Anping: ¡°Things are continuously becoming more expensive, and money is quickly losing its value!¡± Zhang Qiuyan: ¡°Yeah! A few of the cosmetics I used to buy aren¡¯t even being sold anymore. It¡¯s much easier to earn money in the Heaven Awaken World with the 1:10 ratio, and everyone¡¯s run into the Heaven Awaken World to earn money!¡± Bai Hui: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these things; who should we go into the Heaven Awaken World? Did you know that our old president is planning on creating a faction?¡± Zhang Hao: ¡°No way! The president doesn¡¯t have any money or power, so how can he create a faction? In terms of pay, Beauty Wu gives the best pay, and the pay offered by all the other factions are so-so. Those with any money or power have already created factions, and it¡¯s hard to choose which one to join.¡± Zhao Fu had never expected Wu Qingniang to be recruiting people within the university as well. She had been the Student President, so she would be quite famous, and because Nanshi University was a top university, it would have quite a few talented people who would be willing to join her. As for their class president creating a faction, Zhao Fu felt that it was possible. Even though he did not have money or power, he had charisma, so it was possible for him to succeed. Yang Ze: ¡°Bai Yan and I broke up!¡± This sudden message shook the entire group, and some people did not believe it. Yang Ze was the most handsome guy in their class, and he was quite rich. Bai Yan was the most beautiful girl in their class, and her family was quite well off as well. They had started dating during the first year of university and had always been lovey-dovey, making everyone feel quite envious. To everyone, they were a perfect match. Hearing that these two, who had seemed so in love, had broken up, everyone felt incredibly shocked. Liu Anping: ¡°No way! Why did you suddenly break up? What happened?!¡± Yang Ze: ¡°Ai, she said that the world had changed and that our relationship should end here. Afterward, she dropped out of uni and did not come again. She doesn¡¯t even pick up her phone now, and my heart aches so much!¡± Qian Xiao: ¡°Don¡¯t feel too sad! There was another beauty in our cohort; she¡¯s single now, so you can go and pursue her!¡± Yang Ze: ¡°How could I pursue Xiao Xiyun? Her family has billions of dollars, and she has so many people pursuing her. There are many people with better looks and more money than me.¡± Zhang Qiuyan: ¡°Handsome Yang, how about we get together?¡± Wu Xia: ¡°Choose me! I¡¯ve liked you for a long time!¡± Sun Wenli: ¡°Please also consider me!¡± As the most handsome man in the class, Yang Ze was quite popular, and now that he had broken up with his girlfriend, there were many girls interested in him, wanting to be his girlfriend. This made all of the other men feel quite envious. Xiao Xiyun: ¡°What are you all saying?¡± Seeing Xiao Xiyun suddenly speak in the group, the group suddenly fell silent. No one had expected her to talk at such a time. Yang Ze: ¡°Err¡­ nothing much. Xiao Xiyun, you don¡¯t talk much in the chat!¡± Xiao Xiyun: ¡°I just came out of the Heaven Awaken World and was bored while I was eating. I heard the class president was thinking of creating a faction, so I¡¯m considering supporting him!¡± Xiao Xiyun¡¯s appearance made it so that ordinary people did not dare to speak, and even in front of her, Yang Ze felt inferior. Yang Ze: ¡°I heard about that too; it¡¯s probably true.¡± Zheng Dong: ¡°Hahaha¡­ so you all heard about it! I¡¯m indeed thinking about that because I feel like the real world is quite lacking. Every country and large family has thrown all of their resources into the Heaven Awaken World, and I want to create my own faction to make sure that I can sustain myself in the future!¡± After class president Zheng Dong appeared, he laughed and explained the matter of creating a faction. Xiao Xiyun: ¡°Mm! Class president, I can support you. Let me know if you need money!¡± Since Xiao Xiyun was willing to support the class president, he would not be lacking in money, so everyone else decided to voice their support as well. Zhao Fu: ¡°I¡¯m in support as well. If you need help, I can provide some help as well!¡± At that moment, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but voice his support as well. However, there were too many people speaking, and his message was immediately bumped up by countless other messages. Only after a while did the class president see his message, and he said in surprise: ¡°Zhao Fu, where¡¯d you go? It¡¯s like you just evaporated out of this world! I was worried about you for a long time!¡± Only then did everyone else notice Zhao Fu. They remembered that the first day that the Heaven Awaken World had come out, he had dropped out of university. Back then, none of them could understand why, but they could now guess ¨C many people from Nanshi University had dropped out, spent all of their time in the Heaven Awaken World, and made some great gains. Zhao Fu: ¡°Mm, I had some things to do, but they¡¯re taken care of now. Let me know if you want any support. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be logging off now.¡± Xiao Xiyun looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s name and suddenly remembered that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative was also called Zhao Fu ¨C surely it couldn¡¯t be that coincidental. How could this Zhao Fu be that Zhao Fu? Their identities were worlds apart. Xiao Xiyun did not think too much and would never guess that he was indeed that Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu closed the university chat, and right as he was about to turn off his computer, he saw another message from Liu Xi: ¡°Actually¡­ if you say no, I can consider not marrying!¡± 639 World of Ice and Fire Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu felt quite startled and did not know what to say. Back in high school, he had had a crush on her, but after such a long time, those feelings had disappeared. Now that she was about to get married, it would not be good to disturb her. ¡°I wish you happiness!¡± Zhao Fu breathed in and typed out four words, feeling a melancholic and heavy feeling within his heart. ¡°You¡­ bastard, I never want to see you again!¡± Liu Xi quickly replied. Zhao Fu could sense that she was quite angry. Zhao Fu felt a slight trace of pain with his heart ¨C she was the first girl he had been interested in, and things were going to end like this. Zhao Fu thought about his high school period and decided to reply again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I take back my words. I hope that you won¡¯t get married so quickly!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite bad inwardly, and he couldn¡¯t help but type those words out and send them. However, after sending that last message, Liu Xi had already logged off and had not seen Zhao Fu¡¯s last message. Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed, though he knew that she would see it the next time she logged onto QQ. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was about to lose something. This was the first time that Zhao Fu had felt such chaos within his heart, and he felt some regret as to why he would say such a thing. Looking at her gray display picture, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and asked for Liu Xi¡¯s number in the group, and he nervously dialed it. Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Ring¡­ The dial tones continuously sounded, but the call did not go through, and Zhao Fu felt his heart sink. Zhao Fu did not give up and dialed one more time, but Liu Xi still did not pick up. Zhao Fu felt quite uncomfortable inside, and this was the first time that he had felt like this before. He deeply breathed in and did not think about this matter. He went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water before settling his emotions and entering the Heaven Awaken World again. It was afternoon in the Heaven Awaken World, and the sunset¡¯s glow dyed half of the sky orange and gold. Zhao Fu went to the Meeting Hall to see if there was anything that needed to be taken care of. He only found some reports from the teams clearing out the regions, and after going through them, there was not much else for him to do. Great Qin¡¯s main task right now was to clear out the regions they had taken over. Even though they had a large army, clearing out an entire region took quite a lot of time, and during that time, Zhao Fu had a lot of free time. He thought about it and decided to do something that he had put off for a while. After making some preparations, Zhao Fu started to head out. N¨¹ L¨¹ had long since woken up, and seeing that it was almost night time and hearing that Zhao Fu had entered the Heaven Awaken World, she diligently made some food and brought it to the Meeting Hall. Seeing Zhao Fu, a faint blush appeared on N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s face. Thinking about how he had ravaged her in all sorts of ways the previous night, she was simply too embarrassed. This was especially because Tuoba Qing had been there and seen her and Zhao Fu doing those things. However, afterward, Zhao Fu had done the same to Tuoba Qing, and after seeing Tuoba Qing do it with Zhao Fu, she did not feel as embarrassed. ¡°Lord husband, it¡¯s getting dark. Where are you going?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite curious when she saw Zhao Fu preparing to go out. ¡°I¡¯m planning on exploring the inner region of Gloomy Jungle!¡± Zhao Fu said as he checked through his items. N¨¹ L¨¹ nodded and felt a bit disappointed as she said, ¡°Lord husband, how about you leave after eating? These¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be going now!¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu directly left the Meeting Hall. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, a slight look of hurt appeared on N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s face. She felt that Zhao Fu was a bit different today, as he had never treated her like this before. However, N¨¹ L¨¹ could sense that Zhao Fu¡¯s mood was not great, and she wondered what had happened. If Zhao Fu did not leave, N¨¹ L¨¹ had wanted to do some shameful things to cheer Zhao Fu up. After doing it with Zhao Fu, her body had become more sensitive, and after seeing Zhao Fu just then, her lower half had some reaction. When had she become this lewd? N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s face became red, and she couldn¡¯t help but think about the embarrassing scenes from the previous night, making her legs feel weak. If she could have gone with Zhao Fu, she might have been able to do it again with him! As someone with N¨¹ Wa¡¯s legacy, she had extraordinary power, but she had never demonstrated it. Instead, she had only acted as a mild and kind wife. ¡°I can¡¯t keep thinking about those things!¡± N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s face was completely red, and she felt that her lower half had started leaking. ¡°Big sister L¨¹, where is His Majesty?¡± Tuoba Qing asked with a slightly red face. Seeing Tuoba Qing arrive, N¨¹ L¨¹ gave her a knowing smile, causing Tuoba Qing¡¯s face to instantly become bright red, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at N¨¹ L¨¹. Zhao Fu quickly arrived at Gloomy Jungle. Even though it was dark outside, it was different within this place ¨C the sky was always gray and cloudy here, and there was not much difference. After Zhao Fu had killed the Goblin King and obtained the King¡¯s Crown last time, he had not continued onwards, as he had felt that it had been too dangerous. The soldiers had remained in the outer region, killing some Goblins and Minotaurs, and they did not enter the inner region. After such a long time, Zhao Fu was far stronger than before. He had long since wanted to explore the Gloomy Jungle, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to do so. There were no longer any creatures in the outer regions of Gloomy Jungle, as they had all been cleared out by Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, so Zhao Fu directly headed towards the inner region of Gloomy Jungle. The scenery around him immediately changed; there was actually a world of ice and fire within the inner region of Gloomy Jungle. Some places were covered with thick ice, which gave off a bone-chilling feeling, while other places had ferocious flames that gave off blistering heat. Seeing these two phenomena in one place, it seemed quite strange. Right after Zhao Fu entered this place, he discovered some creatures. They were humanoid and were about one meter tall. They were either formed from ice or fire, and they gave off cold, white auras or gave off extremely hot auras. These were Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits, and they were part of the Spirit Race. This was because their bodies were completely formed by energies, and they were creatures birthed from energies. Their strength was comparable to someone at Stage 2-5, which was quite strong. They would be able to easily beat a Minotaur in a one-on-one battle as they had Magic professions and long-range attacks. They could easily kite and defeat the Minotaurs. If Great Qin¡¯s soldiers had entered this place, they definitely would have suffered many casualties. The Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits here were quite powerful, and their fireballs and ice shards were all specially enhanced, giving them great destructive power. Zhao Fu flew in from the air, and because he had not tried to conceal himself, he was immediately greeted with countless fireballs and ice shards, forcing him back onto the ground. The Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits here all had some intelligence, and after Zhao Fu landed on the ground, they all retreated into the distance and attacked from there, not daring to come closer. Zhao Fu unleashed his King¡¯s Domain, and fireballs and ice shards crashed against it. However, the black dragon barrier was not damaged in the slightest. Even though the Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits were not weak at all, just Zhao Fu¡¯s Cultivation alone was at Stage 4. With his City Lord Seal¡¯s power, it would be no problem for him to deal with these Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits. 640 Crystal Palace Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu found it quite difficult to deal with these Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits, as they all hid far away while Zhao Fu used a sword to fight at close range. Zhao Fu did not want to charge up and kill them all one by one, as that would be troublesome. As such, he could only use a large AOE attack to deal with them all in one hit. Just as Zhao Fu tried to take out the Sin Dragon Sword, he heard her angrily harrumph, acting as if she wanted to ignore Zhao Fu. The previous night, when Zhao Fu had been doing it with N¨¹ L¨¹ and Tuoba Qing, this perverted dragon had wanted to rush out and join in. However, Zhao Fu had sealed her within the Sword Mark, so she could only watch, making her feel extremely angry and uncomfortable. Now that Zhao Fu wanted to use her, Long Xiaoxiao hid within the Sword Mark and refused to come out, making it so that Zhao Fu could not take out the sword. Seeing her like this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile, and his mood became a bit better as he said, ¡°If you come out now, I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± Long Xiaoxiao felt quite delighted, but she still held it in. After all, this was the first time that Zhao Fu had taken the initiative to kiss her. She felt that she could push it a bit more, so she said, ¡°I want to do it with you, or else I¡¯m not coming out!¡± Those words made the other sword spirits¡¯ faces red, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll just use another sword then!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Sensing that Zhao Fu was about to take out another sword, Long Xiaoxiao cried out, and a green sword light shot out from the Sword Mark. A sword appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and a figure appeared before him, immediately hugging him tightly and passionately kissing him. Her tongue quickly darted into Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth and entangled itself with Zhao Fu¡¯s tongue. Zhao Fu also lightly hugged Long Xiaoxiao, and he felt quite surprised towards her almost maddened kissing, so he also started to kiss her back. After a while, Long Xiaoxiao reluctantly parted from Zhao Fu¡¯s lips, but in the next second, she once again tried to kiss him. She did not know why, but she felt that after Zhao Fu started cultivating the Six Desires Celestial Art, he had become dozens of times more attractive. Zhao Fu still had to deal with the Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits, so he had to quickly pacify Long Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she wanted to continue, Zhao Fu rapped her on the head with his knuckles. ¡°Aiya!¡± Long Xiaoxiao covered her head as she let go of Zhao Fu. Long Xiaoxiao pouted, but she still happily went into her sword. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Zhao Fu raised his sword and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out. Countless traces of water vapor gathered, condensing into tens of thousands of water swords in the air that gave off an incredibly sharp aura. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ As Zhao Fu lowered his sword, the water swords in the air quickly descended, tearing through the air. It was as if there was a wave of sword rain, slicing through everything beneath them. The Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits in the surrounding 10,000 meters were decimated by the countless falling water swords, pitifully crying. Their bodies dissipated into traces of icy qi and fiery qi, and ice crystals and fire crystals fell to the ground. In just a single attack, Zhao Fu had killed roughly 3,000 Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits. Zhao Fu put the Sin Dragon sword by his waist and walked over curiously to take a look at those crystals. [Chilling Ice Crystal]: A special type of crystal that contains a large amount of Ice energy. It can be added to a Domain and can also be used as an attack item. [Explosive Fire Crystal]: A special type of crystal that contains a large amount of Fire energy. It can be added to a Domain and can also be used as an attack item. These crystals looked like ordinary crystals, but they had different types of energy. Moreover, what did it mean by it could be used as an attack item? Zhao Fu tried it out and threw out a Chilling Ice Crystal. The ice crystal turned into an ice shard as it flew out, instantly piercing through a massive rock that was five meters wide. Following this, Zhao Fu threw an Explosive Fire Crystal, and a fireball flew out, blasting a ten-meter wide crater in the ground. With their power, it would be possible to instantly kill Stage 2 soldiers. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased, and he collected all of the crystals before heading onwards. There were not any threats as he moved on, and he killed Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits as he moved forwards, netting many crystals. However, because he was too eye-catching as a target if he flew in the air, Zhao Fu could only walk, so his speed was quite slow. A few days later, Zhao Fu arrived in the innermost depths of Gloomy Jungle. There, he discovered a large palace made of crystals, on which many pictures were carved. There were humans and flowers, and the pictures looked quite beautiful. Over the course of the past few days, Zhao Fu had killed countless ordinary Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits and an Ice Spirit Lord and a Fire Spirit Lord. They had been dozens of times more powerful than ordinary Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits, and they were about three meters tall. They could casually cast ice storms and fire rain and had extremely destructive power. They also had large AOE attacks, and it took Zhao Fu a while to deal with them. After killing them, Zhao Fu obtained two Lord Crystals. They were different from ordinary ice crystals and fire crystals as they could be used multiple times. With these Lord Crystals, one could use three types of skills ¨C for example, the crystal that the Ice Spirit Lord dropped could cast an ice storm, an ice shield, and an ice shard, which was quite powerful. After coming into the depths of Gloomy Jungle and seeing a crystal palace, Zhao Fu became serious. Even though there did not seem to be any danger, as the central region of this place, it was definitely quite extraordinary and would contain something dangerous. Zhao Fu cautiously walked ahead and found that there were two crystal coffins, and there seemed to be two people lying within them. Zhao Fu became even warier and hesitated, wondering if he should go in. At that moment, one of the crystal coffins gave off countless traces of icy qi while the other gave off countless traces of fiery qi. A cold aura and a hot aura rippled outwards like floods in all directions. The people within the crystal coffins had come to life. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as two rays of light shot into the sky and turned into two figures. Both figures were women who had extremely beautiful looks. Their skin was tender and as white as jade, and their long hair reached their legs. Their figures were quite graceful and elegant, and they did not wear much, only covering their important parts. Both of them held metallic magic staffs that were about two meters long, with a picture of a moon on the top. The magic staffs gave off faint lights and looked like treasures. One of them had flaming red eyes, and her coffin had the name Binoche on it. The other had icy eyes, and the name on her coffin was Kerache. Both of them stood in the air, giving off mighty auras. Both of their eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu. Seeing them appear and sensing their power, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became serious, and he tightly gripped the Sin Dragon Sword. Binoche¡¯s beautiful face had a savage expression on it, and she waved her magic staff, causing a gigantic fire bird to instantly condense and rush at Zhao Fu. 641 Fire and Ice Bloodlines Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The fire bird brought with it an immense heat wave, and Zhao Fu was expressionless as he raised his sword and slashed out a wave of water. In just a single attack, the fire bird was sliced in half, and it turned into countless flames as it disappeared. Bang! Suddenly, a seven or eight meter long ice shard shot out, appearing before Zhao Fu in an instant. However, Zhao Fu leaped backward before jumping into the air, and the ice shard stabbed four or five meters deep into the ground. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± Zhao Fu raised his sword, and countless traces of water vapor gathered to form a dragon that gave off a dragon¡¯s roar. It gave off an immense aura as it rushed towards the two women. Each of the women raised a hand, and their palms shined with light. An ice and fire energy shield appeared, and as the water dragon crashed against it, a muffled explosion sounded out, and the water dragon dissipated into water vapor again. Binoche coldly harrumphed and raised her magic staff, causing fireballs to appear in the sky. There were as big as watermelons, and there were around 100 or so of them, giving off an immense amount of heat. Kerache¡¯s expression was cold, and she gave off killing intent as she also raised her magic staff and created hundreds of ice shards. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The fireballs and ice shards flew towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, drawing out streaks in the air, and they reached Zhao Fu in an instant. Zhao Fu sent his King¡¯s Power into the Sin Dragon Sword, causing it to give off a large amount of sword light. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with the sword, sending out sword arcs that destroyed the incoming fireballs and ice shards as he flew towards the two women ¨C after all, it was quite advantageous to deal with magic users at close range. Binoche and Kerache could tell what Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions were, but they did not retreat. Instead, they flew to either side of Zhao Fu and started to attack him from there. Zhao Fu started to be forced into a more passive state, as he was being pincered on both sides. He was forced into defending again. Zhao Fu felt that if there was another person helping him, it would be much easier to deal with these two women. Even though it was just Zhao Fu, he had some other methods. After grasping an opportunity, Zhao Fu flew out of their pincer attack and raised the Sin Dragon Sword, and a black sword light shot into the sky as he yelled, ¡°Godly Hell¡¯s Doors!¡± A black hole appeared in the sky, and traces of demonic qi flooded out as roars sounded out and countless demons flew towards the two women. Facing these countless demons, the two women did not seem to care at all. Even though there were many demons, they were far too weak and were unable to threaten them. Binoche pointed her staff at the incoming demons, and within the moon at the top of the magic staff, and fireball quickly spun, and a searing aura spread out, covering the surroundings with an extreme amount of heat. Whoosh!! Countless flames rushed out of the magic staff, forming a sea of flames. The demons were unable to withstand those flames and howled in pain. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Binoche. Zhao Fu¡¯s abilities at masking his presence were extremely strong, and Assassins were a great threat to Mages. Shing! Zhao Fu sent all of his power into the Sin Dragon Sword, causing it to loudly hum. The sword gave off countless traces of sharp sword qi and an extremely dangerous aura. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed downwards, and Binoche quickly used her magic staff to block it. However, she felt an immense force slam into her, causing her to crash into the ground and blowing open a ten-meter wide crater. Elsewhere, Kerache formed an ice sword and easily killed the demons rushing at her. She turned and happened to see Binoche being slammed down, causing her to slightly pause. In the next second, Zhao Fu appeared before her and slashed horizontally with his sword. Kerache was sent flying back hundreds of meters and crashed against a wall of ice, and with a bang, the entire wall of ice collapsed. ¡°I¡¯ll slaughter you!¡± Binoche sharply cried out as she rushed out of the crater, a trace of blood leaking out of her lips. She raised her magic staff as a fiery magic formation appeared beneath her feet. A massive amount of fire energy gathered towards her, and an incredible heatwave rippled out, seeming to twist space itself. The sky was dyed a fiery colour, and the fire energy gave off a suffocating pressure. Following this, Binoche started to chant, and an even more terrifying aura descended from the sky. Zhao Fu looked up and saw that there were actually dozens of flaming meteors falling from the sky. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to use his King¡¯s Crown. Countless chains burst forth from the ground, breaking through Binoche¡¯s magic defenses and tightly binding Binoche, who was still chanting. Her spell was interrupted, and she was immediately hit with a backlash, causing her to cough up a large mouthful of blood. However, the meteors in the sky did not disappear, and they gave off an immense destructive power as they continued to fall. Luckily, there was no one controlling them, so they were quite easy to dodge. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The massive meteors slammed into the ground, causing it to violently shake. The sound was simply deafening, and a destructive aura rippled out. Hundred meter wide craters appeared in the ground, the craters were charred black. These meteors annihilated everything within 10,000 meters, and they also interrupted Kerache¡¯s spell. Her face became incredibly pale from the backlash. Forbidden arts were incredibly powerful, but they were difficult to cast and had strong backlashes. Zhao Fu smiled and waved his hand, causing the countless chains to shoot out, binding Kerache as well. Following this, he threw Binoche and Kerache aside as he walked towards the crystal palace in excitement. After walking in, apart from the two crystal coffins, he also saw a crystal stage. The stage was 1.5 meters tall, 30 centimeters wide, and rectangular shaped. On the stage, there were two hexagonal crystals floating in the air, giving off resplendent lights. One contained fire and the other contained ice. Zhao Fu smiled as he picked up these two crystals and looked at their stats. [Fire Origin Spirit Crystal]: A crystal containing Fire Origin, which can be used on Domains and fused with City Hearts to form special City Hearts that will spawn people with a fire bloodline. [Ice Origin Spirit Crystal]: A crystal containing Ice Origin, which can be used on Domains and fused with City Hearts to form special City Hearts that will spawn people with an ice bloodline. ¡°Fire and ice bloodlines?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it ¨C based on the information from the demon god, an energy bloodline was at least an Intermediate Bloodline and would give all sorts of stats and the ability to control ice or fire. Anyone who had this sort of bloodline would become more powerful than ordinary people, as they would have an innate ability. These were precious treasures, and they could spawn two types of bloodlines, which would give Great Qin a very large advantage in the future. Soldiers with an ice or fire bloodline would most likely be able to deal with five soldiers of the same Cultivation. After going back, Zhao Fu would fuse these two crystals with Legendary grade City Hearts. They would have immense potential, and the City Lord Seals that they condensed would be incredibly powerful. Zhao Fu smiled, put those crystals away, and prepared to return to Great Qin to have people explore the inner region of Gloomy Jungle. The Ice Spirits and Fire Spirits here dropped crystals that could insta-kill people with Stage 2 Cultivation, so they were quite valuable. Zhao Fu wondered just how many crystals they could obtain. After taking a few steps, Zhao Fu looked at the two women who he had bound and thrown to one side. They were currently looking at him furiously ¨C what should he do with those two? 642 Great Python Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu walked over to them, and when he thought about their battle, he felt that their powerful magic would be quite useful in battles. Just Binoche¡¯s meteors would be able to insta-kill 50,000 to 60,000 Stage 1 soldiers. Zhao Fu did not know what sort of forbidden skill Kerache had, but it would definitely be extremely powerful and be able to insta-kill tens of thousands of soldiers as well. If he could have them submit, that would be for the best. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity to surrender! If you¡¯re willing to submit, I can choose not to kill you!¡± Zhao Fu said. Binoche glared at Zhao Fu and yelled, ¡°You dirty low-life; how could I, the great Binoche, submit to you? I¡¯ll burn you to death and listen to your howls!¡± Kerache¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and she said murderously, ¡°You despicable man, I want to slice off your flesh bit by bit and make you die from the pain!¡± Zhao Fu laughed; these two still did not understand the situation that they were in and had no idea whose hands they had fallen into. Zhao Fu could easily kill both of them. Since they did not seem like they would submit, did he have to kill them? What a pity! Zhao Fu thought about it and remembered that he had the all-knowing golden dragon, so he asked it, ¡°Do you have any way to make them submit?¡± The golden dragon rolled its eyes at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know by now ¨C doesn¡¯t the Six Desires Celestial Art have a method for subduing women? That¡¯s the best method!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°There are, but they¡¯re definitely not as good as the Six Desires Celestial Art!¡± the golden dragon replied. ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhao Fu had no choice but to turn his gaze to Binoche. Binoche could sense that Zhao Fu wanted to do something, and she yelled, ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, you scum, I¡¯ll slaughter you and make you wish that you were dead!¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Fu did not feel angry, and he instead smiled, looking at her with pity. He came before Binoche and used his hand to squeeze Binoche¡¯s cheeks. Binoche struggled while hatefully glaring at Zhao Fu as if she wanted to kill Zhao Fu 100 times. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly kissed her, and their lips came together. A large amount of black qi rushed from Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth into Binoche¡¯s mouth, causing her resistance to weaken. Finally, her face became red, and her eyes looked quite lustful as she took the initiative to stretch her tongue into Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth. Zhao Fu kissed Binoche back while taking off the few articles of clothing that she had and started to do it with her. He even used the chains to try out all sorts of positions that were quite difficult. By the side, Kerache watched with a fearful look and desperately struggled. However, after hearing Binoche¡¯s moans, she started blushing. A few hours later, Zhao Fu placed the strengthless Binoche on the ground and came over to Kerache. Kerache turned her head away, not knowing if she felt afraid or embarrassed. Zhao Fu kissed her on the lips, after which both of their bodies became entangled. After finishing up, Zhao Fu put on his clothes again and felt a bit awkward as he looked at the two women glaring at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two women harrumphed, and even though they seemed like they were ignoring Zhao Fu, they still walked behind him somewhat awkwardly. Nothing much had happened in Great Qin over the past few days, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to clear out the surrounding regions. Seeing Zhao Fu bring back these two beauties, everyone felt quite surprised. As two top-grade Mages, Binoche and Kerache had quite a lot of Phoenix Qi, and Zhao Fu made them Imperial Concubines as well. In actuality, even if they did not have any Phoenix QI, Zhao Fu would still make them concubines, as they now had that sort of relatirealized Zhao Fu also realized that the only two Legendary grade and above City Hearts that he had were the Great Qin City and Maurya City, which were Epic grade and Legendary grade respectively. Could he still fuse those two crystals into the Great Qin City and Maurya City? Both cities had Legacies, and if he could fuse the crystals into them, perhaps he could strengthen the Legacies. However, Zhao Fu was disappointed ¨C since both of them were historical legacies, he could not fuse the crystals with them unless he was to destroy the legacies. How could Zhao Fu be willing to do such a thing? As such, he decided to fuse the two crystals into two system main cities. Zhao Fu found that this was not possible, as those cities already had City Lord Seals. If he wanted to fuse the two crystals into the City Hearts, he had to destroy the City Lord Seals. In the end, Zhao Fu could only fuse the two crystals into two Gold grade towns. The names of those towns changed, becoming Fire Town and Ice Town. Zhao Fu then spent some time on internal affairs. Three days later, Great Qin finished clearing out another region, and Zhao Fu moved over a system main city and renamed the region to Wing Province. Great Qin started to clear out the next region, but soon, they were surprised to find that the boss monster of this region had not left. Ordinary, after a region¡¯s system main cities were conquered, the boss monster of the region would be able to leave and would no longer be restricted to stay within the region. As such, Great Qin had not encountered any boss monsters when clearing out the regions, but this time, the boss monster had not left. Instead, it had tried to stop Great Qin in clearing out the region and had created many beast tides. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu immediately went to that region. When Zhao Fu arrived, he saw that there were a few waves of beast tides, giving off a ferocious aura as they rushed at Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. Great Qin¡¯s army had used wood and rocks to create a simple defensive wall, dug out trenches, and set up many traps. The beast tides were incredibly ferocious, and they would not be so easy to deal with. ¡°Your Majesty, the boss monster here is a massive violet python, and it has been hiding underground this entire time. It¡¯s very difficult for us to kill it!¡± Wang Jian came over and reported. Zhao Fu nodded and ordered the other City Lords to stay here and help the soldiers defend. There were tens of millions of beasts, and even though Great Qin soldiers could kill ten or so with every hit, there were simply too many of them. Following this, Zhao Fu brought Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Sima Cuo, Meng Tian, and Li Mu to the depths of the region. In the innermost part of the region, there were tall mountains everywhere, and if the boss monster hid underneath these mountains, it would indeed be quite difficult to deal with it. The only thing they could do was to go underground and lure the boss monster out or kill it underground. If it did not come out, Zhao Fu would not be able to do much to it. The boss monster was quite big, so it would not be too difficult to find underground. After discussing with the others, Zhao Fu set his plan into motion. 643 Ginseng Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 They came to a large tunnel that was 100 meters wide, which had been created by the python. It was completely dark inside, gave off a putrid stench, and gave off a trace of coldness. Facing such a massive tunnel, an ordinary person¡¯s legs would have gone weak from fright. Zhao Fu brought his group in, and soon, they found that the path ahead was blocked by countless large rocks. Clearing them would be quite difficult, and if they moved them one by one, it would take a few days. This python was quite smart. Facing these large rocks, Zhao Fu took out the Sin Dragon Sword and set his power into it, causing it to shine with a brilliant sword light and give off a dangerous aura. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a water dragon to fly out and smash towards the pile of rocks. A muffled explosion sounded out as the countless rocks were blasted into tiny fragments, and the path ahead was cleared. Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s power, everyone present felt quite shocked. Following this, they continued onwards and found another pile of rocks. They cleared them out, and after walking for a while, they found yet another pile of rocks. As such, they were forced to walk a bit then clear rocks, then repeat this process. Zhao Fu did not continue to clear the rocks and instead left this to his subordinates. They were much slower, and after a few hours, they no longer found any piles of rocks, but they found many snakes. There were snakes of all sorts of colors, and they had a strong stench to them ¨C they were evidently quite venomous, so everyone became quite wary. There was nothing to worry about snakes that were at Stage 1 and below ¨C even if they were bitten, they could use their cultivation to stop the venom. However, there were many Stage 2 and Stage 3 snakes here as well. Things could get quite dangerous if the others were bitten by the Stage 2 or Stage 3 snakes, but Zhao Fu was not worried as he had a Poison Spirit Constitution from the All Poison Divine Pill, which made him immune to these snakes¡¯ venom. However, he had to take care of the others, so he unleashed his King¡¯s Domain and covered the seven of them while Bai Qi and the others started to kill the snakes. As they advanced, they saw more and more snakes, which became more and more ferocious, throwing themselves at Zhao Fu¡¯s party without any regard for their lives. However, no matter how many snakes there were, they were all blocked by Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain. The venom that they spat out sizzled on the King¡¯s Domain but did not affect it at all. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Domain had been strengthened. As they headed onwards, the tunnel became larger and larger, and soon, they found a region that was thousands of meters wide and saw four snakes that were each 100 meters long. When Zhao Fu and his party stepped into this region, the four massive snakes sped towards them incredibly quickly like black blurs. The four snakes had immense strength ¨C as they slammed into the King¡¯s Domain, it violently shook, and the people beside Zhao Fu immediately unleashed their City Lord Seals and started to fight the four snakes. The poisonous fog that these snakes spat out was quite difficult to deal with ¨C if they accidentally breathed it in, they could be poisoned. With how intense this poisonous fog was, if a Stage 1 soldier breathed in even a bit, they would definitely die. However, these snakes were facing Bai Qi and the others, who had the power of General Stars. The General Stars¡¯ power was a high-grade power, so in the end, they were able to easily kill these four snakes, and Zhao Fu put away their poison sacs. After continuing onwards, they came to a region that was over 10,000 meters wide, where there was a 1,000-meter long python that had violet, glowing scales. It also had a violet horn on its head, and it gave off a massive, terrifying aura. What surprised Zhao Fu was that there was a tree beside it ¨C the tree was only ten or so meters tall, but its trunk was quite thick, around four or five meters wide. The tree¡¯s crown was quite lush, covered with jade-green leaves, and there were many unusual-looking fruits growing on it. These fruits were all human-shaped and looked like children sitting down. They had a flesh color and a slight glow, making them look quite mystical. ¡°Ginseng Fruit?¡± Those fruits resembled the Ginseng Fruit from Journey to the West, and when he saw these fruits, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked, and his heart started to beat rapidly. In Journey to the West, the Wuzhuang Temple on the Longevity Mountain had Ginseng Fruits, which were said to take 3,000 years to bloom flowers, 3,000 years to grow fruit, and another 3,000 years to ripen, which was roughly 10,000 years to eat. It seemed that over the past 10,000 years, it had only grown 30 or so fruits, and the fruits looked like little infants. Just smelling the fruits could allow someone to live 360 years, and eating one could allow one to live 47,000 years. If these really were Ginseng Fruits, eating one would allow a person to live 47,000 years; that was longer than all of human history so far. Zhao Fu did not need to live for so long; just living for 1% of that would be enough. Even then, he would be able to live for 400 years or so. Every item in the Heaven Awaken World that could increase one¡¯s lifespan was incredibly valuable; after all, everyone wanted to live longer, so such things were incredibly costly. Chi! The violet python¡¯s eyes flew open, revealing its violet, cold-looking eyes. It opened its mouth and spewed forth a large amount of poisonous fog. The poisonous fog had an intense stench and a powerful corrosive effect, seeming to corrode even the ground that it floated past. Zhao Fu was greatly startled, and because this area was not very big, it was quite difficult to avoid such a large AOE attack. Bai Qi used his Seven Murders Star¡¯s power to create a blood-red barrier that barely defended against the fog, and everyone else did the same. None of them had an opportunity to attack. This violet python was a poison-type creature and had a geographical advantage, so it was effectively much more powerful than an ordinary boss monster. In just an instant, not only were Zhao Fu and his party surrounded by the poisonous fog, but the entire region was also filled with it. Luckily, the Ginseng Tree gave off a green light, making it so that the poisonous fog could not go near it. Rumble!! A wave of rumbling could be heard as the violet python rushed over. In the next instant, the violet python appeared before Zhao Fu and opened its mouth, biting towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised his sword and slashed out a water dragon, which collided with the violet python. The massive impact caused the water dragon to scatter into water vapor, and both Zhao Fu and the violet python retreated ten or so meters. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted, as he discovered that this violet python was much stronger than an ordinary boss monster. Bai Qi and the others were using all of their power to sustain their barriers so as not to allow any poisonous fog in. After all, if they breathed in this intense poisonous fog, their lives would be in danger. ¡°Bai Qi! All of you retreat!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu decided to have them retreat first. Everyone else nodded. They knew that they could not help at all if they stayed and would instead obstruct Zhao Fu, so they could only retreat. Whoosh! The violet python twisted its body and moved incredibly quickly, attacking towards Zhao Fu again with immense force. Zhao Fu slashed out an incredibly sharp sword light, and the violet python rammed at the sword light with the horn on its head. The sword light shattered and disappeared, and in the next instant, the violet python appeared before Zhao Fu and once again bit at him. Bang! As the violet python bit at Zhao Fu, he could only fly into the air, while the python¡¯s massive head slammed into the ground and opened up a massive crater. 644 Violet Scaled Great Python Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu took this opportunity to slash downwards, opening up a three-meter-long wound on the violet python¡¯s body. Blood immediately spurted out, which contained a fatal poison, and splashed against the King¡¯s Domain. Its incredibly corrosive nature almost burned through the King¡¯s Domain. ¡°Sssssssssss!¡± The violet python gave a hiss of pain and turned its head as it spit out some violet poison. The violet poison shot out like arrows, and Zhao Fu immediately dodged to the side, not daring to directly receive those attacks. Bang! The violet python grasped this opportunity to use its massive body to slam against Zhao Fu, causing his body to fly backward. As that was happening, the violet python opened its mouth, condensing the poisonous fog in its mouth into a ball before releasing it towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu finally stabilized his body, and seeing the poisonous ball flying towards him, he knew that there was no way for him to dodge it. As such, he decided to send his power into the Sin Dragon Sword, and countless traces of water vapor gathered, forming a 100-meter long sword. Clang! Zhao Fu slashed out, unleashing an immense sword wind, splitting the incoming poisonous ball in half. The poisonous ball exploded, releasing countless traces of a poisonous aura ¨C this poisonous aura was many times more intense than the poisonous fog from before, and Zhao Fu could only retreat. Seeing that these attacks were ineffective against Zhao Fu, the violet python furiously opened its mouth and shot out a violet light towards Zhao Fu. Facing this violet light, Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end, and he immediately dodged to the side. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the violet light shot to the roof of this space, instantly opening up a 100-meter wide hole. Violet-black liquid dripped down, forming smaller holes on the ground, looking quite horrifying. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and slashed down with the Sin Dragon Sword, causing another water sword to condense and fly towards the violet python. ¡°Sssss!!¡± The violet python¡¯s massive body had not been able to dodge in time, and a massive injury was opened up by the water sword, causing blood to gush out. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The violet python almost went mad with pain, and its body continuously gave off a violet light. Zhao Fu felt a trace of danger and stepped back, preparing to defend. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless violet snakes of light shot incredibly quickly out of the massive python¡¯s body towards Zhao Fu. In just the blink of an eye, they had reached Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu used all of his strength to sustain his King¡¯s Domain, and he also slashed out countless sword lights that destroyed the majority of the violet snakes of light. However, there were still many violet snakes of light, and they continued on towards Zhao Fu like a tidal wave. Bang!! The King¡¯s Domain was shattered, and Zhao Fu was sent flying backward and coughed up a mouthful of blood before he was able to stabilize his body. Most of the City Lords were currently defending against the beast tides on the surface, so Zhao Fu could not use their power. However, he could at least use Bai Qi and the five others¡¯ powers. A black and gold dragon seal appeared, giving off a large amount of black light. A terrifying aura rippled out like a wild wind in all directions, and Bai Qi and the five others felt Zhao Fu¡¯s power calling them. They unleashed their City Lord Seals and sent their powers into the Great Qin Seal. Boom!! An even more berserk power rippled out, sweeping through the entire region. A terrifying aura of suppression weighed downwards, causing space itself to tremble. The violet python sensed some danger, but after looking at the Ginseng Tree, a look of determination appeared in its eyes. The violet python¡¯s body gave off a large amount of violet light, which gathered at its horn. The resplendent light that its horn gave off could cause anyone¡¯s heart to feel a chill. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of chains could be heard as countless chains shot out of the ground and tightly bound up the violet python. The violet python desperately struggled as the light on its horn became brighter and brighter. Zhao Fu gathered his power into the Great Qin Seal, causing it to give off the boundless aura of a great mountain as it rocketed towards the violet python. The violet python roared as it pointed its horn towards Zhao Fu, shooting out a violet light. The surroundings were all dyed violet, and wherever the violet light passed, it left behind white smoke. It was as if it could corrode space itself. Boom!! The two massive powers collided together, and Zhao Fu¡¯s Great Qin Seal, which gave off the aura of a mountain, smashed towards the python¡¯s head. Immediately, blood flew everywhere, and the violet python howled in pain. However, that violet light also continued onwards, instantly piercing through Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of black blood, and his wound was charred as it was quickly corroded. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s Poison Spirit Constitution came into effect. The little green grass within his body lightly swayed and gave off an aura of life as it sent out a large amount of green light to absorb the poison. Zhao Fu endured the pain and suppressed the poison before once again mustering his strength to use the Great Qin Seal to smash towards the python¡¯s head. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a few hits, the Great Qin Seal finally smashed the violet python¡¯s head apart, causing its blood and brains to stain the ground around it. Following this, Zhao Fu received a few announcements. ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Violet Scaled Great Python and obtained 10,000 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Violet Scaled Great Python and obtained a large amount of this region¡¯s Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Violet Scaled Great Python and obtained 300,000 EXP.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained one Legend Point.¡± Zhao Fu had heard all of these system announcements before, and he also now knew the usage for Legend Points ¨C after the Chaotic World Stone Steles reached Level 6, they also offered rewards for Legend Points. One Legend Point could exchange for a trash Legendary grade equipment, and 30 Legend Points could exchange for a Legendary grade City Creation Stone. Even though Zhao Fu knew the use of Legend Points, he would not casually go around killing boss monsters. One reason was that they were difficult to kill, and the other was because of the losses they would sustain from fighting beast tides. Those losses would far outweigh a Legendary grade piece of equipment, and even though Legendary grade City Creation Stones were tempting, the costs were greater than the benefits. Next, it was time for Zhao Fu to claim his spoils of war. A boss monster¡¯s entire body was a treasure, and putting aside the snake blood and snake flesh, the horn would be able to be made into a top-tier Legendary grade weapon, and the skin would be able to be made into Legendary grade defensive items. The skin could be used as inner armor, and all of Great Qin¡¯s leaders could have one. Zhao Fu already had Legendary grade inner armor, but the others didn¡¯t. There were also two more things. One was a green stone that was as big as a chicken¡¯s egg, and it gave off a faint green light and a putrid stench. Zhao Fu did not know what it was, so he picked it up and looked at its description. [Thousand Year Snake Gallstone]: A gallstone created by a thousand-year-old snake. Consuming it will improve one¡¯s constitution, add resistance to poison, and unlock Vision. The final part of the description made Zhao Fu feel ecstatic. Vision was the fourth sense of the five Celestial Senses. If he ate this gallstone, he would only be missing one sense, and Zhao Fu had been quite excited about Celestial Mode for a long time. The second item was a small violet cauldron that was as big as a palm. There were birds, beasts, and insects engraved on it that looked quite real. The small cauldron gave off a faint, eerie glow, making it seem like an inauspicious item. 645 Triple Layered Pupil Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu picked up the little violet cauldron and looked at its description. [Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron]: Level 1 Saint Armament that can smelt and refine ten thousand poisons and create the most domineering poisons in the world. The more poisons that it refines, the higher grade this Divine Cauldron will become. It was another developing-type item, just like the King¡¯s Crown that he had obtained before. As the King¡¯s Crown had continuously absorbed King¡¯s Aura, it had risen to Gold grade and was now just a bit away from reaching Legendary grade. Zhao Fu was quite interested in the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron, as poison was essentially something that all people feared. Once they were poisoned, things would be quite tough for them. If he could refine the most domineering poisons in the world, they would be quite useful, such as for assassinations. As such, it would be worth nurturing this cauldron. Zhao Fu put the cauldron away and looked at the large snake body. He remembered that he had a talisman that could turn corpses into swords, and if he could turn this Violet Scaled Great Python into a sword, it would most likely form a poisonous sword that also had a high grade. As such, Zhao Fu took out the Swordcorpse Talisman and tried to use it but received a system announcement telling him that the snake¡¯s head had been damaged. Because of this, the sword that would be created would lack a sword spirit, and its grade would be much lower. As such, Zhao Fu could only give up on that. Zhao Fu then turned his attention to the large, jade-green tree. Was this really a Ginseng Tree? Even if it wasn¡¯t, for the violet python to care about it so much, it was definitely a treasure. Zhao Fu walked up and took a look at this tree. [Ginseng Tree]: A precious tree that can increase one¡¯s lifespan. The Ginseng Fruits that it creates can add ten years to a person¡¯s lifespan, and a person can only eat one. After looking at the Ginseng Tree¡¯s description, Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed. Even though it was also called a Ginseng Tree, it was very different than the Ginseng Tree from the legends. This one could only add ten years to one¡¯s lifespan, while that one could add 47,000 years. However, Zhao Fu looked through the rest of the information and found that this Ginseng Tree was planted from a Ginseng Fruit. Ginseng Trees were split into different levels, just like Trees of Life, and the longer they grew for, the higher level they would become and the more effective they would be. This Ginseng Tree was about 100 years old, and the next level would require it to be 500 years old. When that time came, it would create Ginseng Fruits that could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 50 years. The next level would require 2,500 years and would create Ginseng Fruits that could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 250 years. If a Ginseng Tree reached its final stage, perhaps its fruits really would be able to add 47,000 years, but the time it took for that was too long. At that point, it would most likely only have dozens of Ginseng Fruits as opposed to hundreds ¨C the more lifespan the fruits gave, the fewer fruits there would be. In actuality, apart from having a large amount of life energy, Fruits of Life also increased lifespan, but it was only for one or two years. For Trees of Life, a 100-year-old Tree of Life was a level 1 Tree of Life, a 200-year-old one would be a level 2 Tree of Life, and only a 1,000-year-old one would be called a World Tree. Moreover, at that stage, it would only be a sapling, and after 10,000 years, it would be a level 1 World Tree, and after 20,000 years, it would be a level 2 World Tree. Both types of trees needed an incredibly long time to grow and mature. Ginseng Trees, which specifically added lifespan, were much rarer than Trees of Life. After all, almost all ordinary Elf Cities had Trees of Life, so they were not as valuable. Zhao Fu still felt quite pleased, and looking at the Ginseng Fruits, he plucked one and took a bite. He found that it was quite sweet and juicy, and it had a nice texture. Zhao Fu decided to take this Ginseng Tree and replant it in the Great Qin City. He kept some of the Ginseng Fruits to give to his subordinates and decided to try to use the rest of the fruits to grow more Ginseng Trees. Now that Great Qin had Water of Life, it should not be too difficult. Sensing that the battle had ended, Bai Qi and the others entered the region again and helped Zhao Fu carefully dig up the Ginseng Tree. After the boss monster of this region died, the enormous beast tides automatically scattered. Fortunately, Great Qin had not suffered great injuries and casualties. After putting away the Ginseng Tree, Zhao Fu started to deal with the Violet Scaled Great Python¡¯s corpse. Zhao Fu put it away within the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron, as it could refine poisons and make the Violet Scaled Great Python¡¯s poison even more intense. At the same time, Zhao Fu found that this little cauldron was like a magic treasure. Even though it was only as big as a palm, it had a massive region inside that could contain many things, and its usage was like a magic treasure as well. Zhao Fu threw it up, and it floated in the air with its mouth pointing towards the Violet Scaled Great Python. It gave off countless traces of violet light and gave off an attractive force, absorbing poison and blood. After dealing with these things, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to clear out the region, and Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu carefully re-planted the Ginseng Tree and took care of some other matters before going to his room and consuming the Thousand Year Gallstone, unlocking Vision. When he unlocked it, Zhao Fu felt an intense pain in his eyes, causing them to leak blood. However, this became better after a while, and after opening his eyes again, he felt that the world looked different. The world now looked clearer, more vivid, and full of life. Of the five Celestial Senses, Vision was the most direct and the simplest. The Vision sense simply enhanced one¡¯s vision. In Chinese medicine, snake gall was used for improving eyesight, and in actuality, most items that could greatly improve vision would be able to unlock the Vision sense. After unlocking Vision, Zhao Fu felt that his eyes had become much stronger, and he could even use Eye Techniques. There were many Eye Techniques in the Heaven Awaken World, but they greatly harmed one¡¯s eyes. However, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about this after unlocking Vision. Moreover, after unlocking Vision, the strength of his Eye Techniques would be boosted, and he would be able to control them more easily. It was a pity that even though Zhao Fu knew about Eye Techniques, he had never come across any before. He asked the golden dragon, but it did not have any Eye Techniques either: it did not bother with trash Eye Techniques, and because some of the more advanced ones were linked to bloodlines, the golden dragon could not help much. Moreover, after Zhao Fu had awakened the Heaven Murder Imperial Bloodline, his eyes had gained double-layered pupils that were blood-red. Now, they had become triple-layered pupils, with the first two layers being blood-red and the third layer being white-colored. The blood-colored pupils looked quite terrifying, and now that there was a layer of white, his eyes looked much gentler. In ancient times, those with double-layered pupils were hailed as sages and deities, and those people had shaken the world. Now that Zhao Fu had triple-layered pupils, he would definitely be quite extraordinary as well. After returning to his room at night, N¨¹ L¨¹ came over, giving off a flirtatious aura. Zhao Fu thought about what had happened before and realized that he had treated her coldly as he had not been in a good mood. However, Zhao Fu did not say any apologetic words ¨C instead, he pressed his lips against hers, and after a lot of thumping sounds, four women lay exhausted on the bed. 646 Southleaf Region Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Just as Zhao Fu and N¨¹ L¨¹ were doing it, Tuoba Qing came in with a reddened face and joined in. Binoche and Kerache looked quite disgusted with Zhao Fu, but they couldn¡¯t help but also come over and immerse themselves in pleasure. Zhao Fu felt that the Six Desires Celestial Art was a bit domineering to be able to amplify one¡¯s desires hundreds, if not thousands, of times, making such pure women into such lustful women. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt that his resistance towards women had broken down; now that the doors of pleasure had opened up, it was not something that could be easily controlled. ¡°I want more!¡± Binoche wrapped her slim arms around Zhao Fu¡¯s neck, her fiery eyes filled with lust. The old, savage Binoche was completely gone. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to kill me? Why are you asking for more now?¡± Binoche harrumphed, ¡°It¡¯s because of you, you baddy. I hate you so much, but I want more, so give it to me!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and pressed down his body against Binoche¡¯s while the three other women also uncontrollably joined in. The next day, Zhao Fu once again gathered his Generals. Many of the regions on the eastern side had not reacted yet, and Zhao Fu decided to give the army some time to rest before attacking two more regions. One was called Southleaf, and the other was called Sun Tune. After conquering these two regions, the eastern side of the territory that Great Qin had decided on would be fulfilled. With the Southleaf region¡¯s marshlands and Void Zones, they would have a solid defense. Great Qin would no longer have to fear the eastern side continuing to ally together to attack, and at the same time, Great Qin could also attack the eastern side¡¯s regions and easily retreat or attack the three other sides. The national territory that Great Qin had set its eyes on was a bit small, but after conquering all of those regions and restoring Great Qin, they would be able to expand outwards, so it was not too bad. Zhao Fu first obtained the information about these two regions. The Southleaf region had four system main cities, and because of its marshlands, it was not convenient for a large army to move through. It was possible to sink into a marsh at any step, so they had to find a way to deal with this. The Sun Tune region only had three cities, and there was nothing special about it. In total, its Stage 1 soldiers numbered around 300,000. Zhao Fu planned to split the army into two and quickly take down these two regions. After conquering these two regions and relying on their Void Zones, they would not have to be afraid of the regions on the eastern side. Bai Qi led 16 City Lords and 1.6 million soldiers and quickly invaded the Sun Tune region while Zhao Fu led 19 City Lords and three million soldiers and invaded the Southleaf region. They also had five City Lords remain in the Great Qin City to defend against anything unexpected, and this included Wang Jian. Now, with Great Qin¡¯s strength, taking down two regions was not a big deal. As such, Zhao Fu decided to act safely and have some people stay within the Great Qin City. Bai Qi and his soldiers quickly arrived at the Sun Tune region through teleportation channels and immediately started to attack. He led the other City Lords and the soldiers to attack the first city that they arrived at. Zhao Fu led his City Lords and soldiers to the Southleaf region but found it incredibly difficult to advance. There were marshlands everywhere, making it almost impossible to walk; anyone who fell in and struggled would only sink even deeper, and without anyone to save them, they would suffocate to death. Most of the land in the Southleaf region was like this, and only the areas around the four system main cities were relatively flat and stable. Because there were marshlands here, there was also a lot of fog, making it difficult for the soldiers to advance. Luckily, Zhao Fu had made preparations. Just like the players who had tried to attack Great Qin, since they could not walk, they instead froze the marshlands to form firm roads of ice. The soldiers then put on anti-slipping boots and successfully made it to a system main city. Seeing countless enemies suddenly arrive, the first system main city quickly closed its gates, and soldiers arrived at the top of the city walls, nervously looking at the army below. Zhao Fu did not bother with much and had his soldiers directly attack. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers flooded forwards, giving off a terrifying aura as they charged towards the city. Zhao Fu also had a portion of the soldiers stay back just in case the soldiers from the three other system main cities came as well. Even though Zhao Fu had his soldiers set up isolation barriers, perhaps they also had ways to break through isolation barriers, so they could not be too careless. The 19 City Lords around Zhao Fu also exploded out with immense strength, and their auras seemed to cause the weather to change. Their terrifying auras shook the surrounding region. The 19 people turned into rays of light and shot towards the system main city, planning to kill the City Lord. As long as they killed the City Lord and obtained the City Lord Seal, the battle was effectively over. Killing the leader was always the most effective way to end a battle. Because of Great Qin¡¯s sudden attack, most players had not had time to leave. They did not dare to help the system main city defend, as they had heard that Great Qin had developed a way to kill players in large numbers. They were afraid of Great Qin using this against them, and none of them wanted to die. Many players quickly tried to exit the Heaven Awaken World, but because the city was already being attacked, they were unable to leave. As such, they could only hide within buildings in terror. Some people shouted in fear, ¡°Great Qin, we don¡¯t dare to make you an enemy; please spare our lives!¡± Zhao Fu heard them, but they had already surrounded the system main city and were attacking, so how could they have time to let these people go? If they did so, they might miss the opportunity to attack, so Zhao Fu paid no attention to them. If they obediently hid, Zhao Fu could spare them, but if they helped defend the city, Zhao Fu would use Reality Harming Talismans to kill them all. There were not many players in the system main city, only 200,000 or so. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers quickly climbed up the city walls and started fighting the soldiers on top of the city walls. Also, in just a few bouts, the system main city¡¯s City Lord had been heavily wounded by Great Qin¡¯s 19 City Lords, and seeing everything happening around him, he yelled, ¡°I surrender!¡± In the face of such immense strength, no one wanted to die for nothing, so this City Lord rationally chose to surrender. Great Qin quickly took over this city. All of the soldiers put down their weapons, and the City Lord handed over his City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu also decided to spare those players as well. The players all felt as if an immense weight had been taken off their bodies, and cold sweat rolled off their bodies as they felt that they had just come back from the land of the dead. They quickly left the system main city and did not dare to dally. Facing the prospect of true death, they did not dare to try to resist Great Qin at all. The three other City Lords had been watching all of this in the distance, and after seeing how terrifying Great Qin was, they quickly turned and left. Zhao Fu looked over at them and transformed into a ray of light as he chased after them. Soon, blood flew everywhere as a headless corpse fell to the ground, and Zhao Fu held an elderly man¡¯s head in his hand, smiling at the two wounded City Lords in front of them. Following this, Zhao Fu brought back three City Lord Seals and two City Lords. Zhao Fu had never thought that it would be so easy to take down a region. 647 Level 3 Great City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Following this, Zhao Fu brought a large number of people and soldiers back to Great Qin. Zhao Fu had conquered four system main cities but had only taken three, leaving one behind to use as a base for his soldiers. This location was quite important, and Zhao Fu did not want anyone making any trouble for him. Moreover, by leaving a city here, they could continue to be on their guard against the eastern side¡¯s regions. Of the four system main cities, only one of the City Lords had resisted, which was the City Lord Zhao Fu had killed. In front of Great Qin¡¯s massive army, they would not have the ability to resist anyway. After returning to Great Qin, a soldier came to report that Great Qin had killed a City Lord, subdued two City Lords, conquered three system main cities, and brought back a large number of residents and soldiers. By now, Great Qin¡¯s population was at 30.2 million people, so Zhao Fu expanded the military to 5.5 million soldiers. There were 3.8 million Stage 1 soldiers, 80,000 Stage 2 soldiers, and 2,000 or so Stage 3 soldiers. They also had 42 Great Cities, 5 Cities, 30 Towns, and 2,669 Villages. After conquering and relocating the seven system main cities, the Great Qin City obtained a large amount of EXP, and it once again leveled up. µÈ¼¶:Èý¼¶Öسǣ¨800000/42000000£© ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/12240000Ê¿±ø892640/4482000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 3 Great City (800,000/42,000,000) Village Area: 18,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 821,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/12,240,000 Military: 892,640/4,482,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +170%, Territory Crop Growing Time -170%, Population Limit +120%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +12, Soldiers¡¯ stats +13%, Population Attraction +135%, chance of attracting higher grade population +135%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 16,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ The Great Qin City was now a Level 3 Great City, and it had not been long since it had last leveled up. Now, there were two levels remaining until it could become a Capital City. The final two levels were called Sub-Main City and True Main City. Leveling up to a Sub-Main City required 42 million EXP, and it would take quite some time to obtain such an enormous amount of EXP. Only by continuously attacking system main cities would they be able to obtain so much EXP. They had now conquered the eastern side, so only the western side, northern side, and southern side were left. Great Qin had returned to clearing out regions. They had just finished clearing out one region. There were two more, so they still had seven regions to clear out. In the eyes of ordinary people, this speed was already incredibly fast, but to Zhao Fu, it was still much too slow. However, there was nothing he could do about this, and him being impatient could not make anything happen faster. A few days later, it was once again time to trade in the outside world. As Great Qin expanded its army, they needed more and more soldiers¡¯ corpses, the higher the Stage the better. They also needed Talisman Stones. Great Qin now had two million pieces of Talisman Equipment, but there were only one million sets of both weapons and defensive equipment, which meant that they could only fully equip one million soldiers. Within a private room, Zhao Fu and Roxi sat as they talked. From Roxi, Zhao Fu heard that the Devil Horn Empire was indeed attacking the Lantong people and Grassi people. The Devil Horn Empire was that Level 1 Dukedom, and they were from the Devil Race and had short horns on their heads. Now, the Lantong people and Grassi people had allied together, or else they would not be able to resist the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s invasion. However, despite this, the Lantong people and Grassi people were still at a disadvantage. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. If the Lantong and Grassi worlds could not defend against this invasion, the human world would have no chance at all. If the Devil Horn Empire destroyed these two worlds, their next target would definitely be the newer worlds, as newer worlds were like free meat to everyone else. Because of the massive battles between the three sides, the Swan Goose Group had been able to obtain one million Stage 1 soldier corpses, 50,000 Stage 2 soldier corpses, and 5,000 Stage 3 soldiers corpses. Zhao Fu was very pleased with these numbers, but he felt an ache in his heart as that was another 25 million gold coins gone. Moreover, apart from the corpses, there were also Talisman Stones. There were 1.4 million White grade Talisman Stones, 150,000 Blue grade Talisman Stones, 30,000 Silver grade Talisman Stones, and 340 Gold grade Talisman Stones, which were worth another few million gold coins. In total, the cost came to 30 million or so gold coins. After spending so much money, Zhao Fu could not help but think about how much money he had left. For a while now, Zhao Fu had been paying with the equipment that they had obtained from the players they had slaughtered in that massive battle, and he had used up 40% of that equipment. If he continued to spend money like this, they would run out of money sooner or later. However, if they were able to obtain these corpses, Great Qin would have 3.2 million spare Stage 1 corpses, while the Stage 2 and Stage 3 corpses would all be used immediately. Great Qin did not lack Stage 1 corpses anymore, so Zhao Fu¡¯s main focus was on higher Stage corpses and higher Grade Talisman Stones. They greatly lacked both of these things, and Zhao Fu also wanted to think of a way to earn a large amount of money to support Great Qin¡¯s heavy expenditure. Great Qin had opened up paths to 170 regions and had used up all of its Void Crystals. Through its businesses in the various regions, Great Qin earned roughly 700,000 gold coins per day, but they had to use some of that money on other matters. They could only afford to spend 500,000 gold coins per day, which was five million in ten days. Currently, they did not have enough money to continue spending like this. However, these things were all things that Great Qin needed, so Zhao Fu could not afford to be stingy. Zhao Fu gave a spatial ring to Roxi, and Roxi smiled brilliantly as she took a look then put it away and said, ¡°Guest, is there anything else that you need?¡± Zhao Fu bitterly smiled and shook his head. Now that he did not have as much money, he could not continue to recklessly spend money. Roxi did not feel disappointed, as Zhao Fu had already spent more than 50 million gold coins at the Swan Goose Group, and it was the first time that they had encountered such a rich customer. If they did not know that he had an extraordinary identity, they would have wanted to rob him just to see how much money he had. Because of her trades with him, Roxi¡¯s position in the Swan Goose Group became higher and higher, and the Swan Goose Group¡¯s overall strength became a bit stronger as well. When a Group had an immense fortune, it would develop its own faction. After all, without enough strength, one¡¯s money would simply belong to someone else sooner or later. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, Miss Roxi.¡± After completing the trade, Zhao Fu planned to leave. Now, it could be said that he was friends with Roxi. Roxi smiled and nodded before thinking of something, and she called in three beautiful women and said, ¡°Guest, you¡¯re a VIP of our Swan Goose Group, so this is a small gift from us. They¡¯re virgins and are skilled at serving others.¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu smiled and refused. He could not trust anyone right now, as he could not risk exposing his identity. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not lack women, and there were still many women Zhao Fu had not even touched yet. Roxi did not try to force Zhao Fu, and she instead looked at him with appreciation. She felt that he was not someone who was ruled by lust ¨C after all, these three female attendants had been specially picked out by the Swan Goose Group. Their looks and temperaments were excellent, and ordinary people would not be able to refuse them. However, she did not know of Zhao Fu¡¯s reputation in the Legacy Land. 648 Barbarians Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After leaving the store, Zhao Fu planned to quickly return to Great Qin, as he felt that time was becoming tighter and tighter. However, after passing the slave market, he sensed the Silver Lake Immortal Shield tremble within his spatial ring. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and looked around. He saw that within the slave market, there was a barbarian slave bound by chains being dragged out by people. Barbarians usually had inferior intelligence but had strong bodies. Because their culture was quite barbaric, they were referred to as barbarians. The barbarian that Zhao Fu saw was two meters tall and covered with muscles. He had a thick beard and very long hair to the point that it covered his face, making it impossible to see what he looked like. There was also a beast skin around his waist. This barbarian was incredibly strong and required six or seven people pulling on the chains to drag him. Moreover, that barbarian was continuously struggling, not wanting to move. Zhao Fu felt the Silver Lake Immortal Shield tremble again, and he now understood its intent. Seeing the barbarian struggle, the slave master¡¯s expression became savage, and he prepared to take out a whip to whip him. ¡°Wait!¡± A voice stopped him, and he looked over and saw a mysterious person wearing a black cloak. He felt that the person had a very powerful aura, so he immediately put on a smile and asked, ¡°What is it, sir?¡± ¡°How much is this slave? I want to buy him!¡± That person was naturally Zhao Fu. The slave master¡¯s smile became even brighter, and he immediately said, ¡°Lord, this barbarian was the leader of a small faction, and we spent quite a lot of effort catching him. His Cultivation is around Stage 1-5, and since you¡¯re the lord who wants him, I¡¯ll sell him for 1,000 gold coins!¡± This barbarian was quite difficult to subdue, and the slave master had been thinking of ways to get rid of him. Now that Zhao Fu wanted to buy him, and sensing how powerful Zhao Fu was, he most likely would not care too much about money, so he set a high price. Zhao Fu did not mind the price, so he threw over a sack of coins. The slave master happily caught the bag and looked through it before handing over a sheet of paper. This was a Contract, which could decide the life and death of a slave. Zhao Fu received the Contract and immediately used it. ¡°Lord, do you want us to send him to your residence?¡± the slave master smiled and asked. They would normally provide a delivery service for slaves like him so as to prevent anything unexpected from happening. ¡°No need, you can all let go of him,¡± Zhao Fu said. Hearing this, the slave master gave the order to let the barbarian go, and the barbarian also stopped struggling. He looked at Zhao Fu, and he could instinctively feel that Zhao Fu was incredibly dangerous. However, he pointed at another barbarian locked in a wooden cage next to him and muttered something that Zhao Fu could not understand. Zhao Fu looked at the barbarian that the man was pointing at and found that it was a child who was seven or eight years old. The child looked a lot like this man and was most likely his son. Zhao Fu did not say much and threw another few hundred gold coins to the slave master and bought the son as well. Zhao Fu walked ahead while the barbarian man carried the child in his arms and followed behind him. The barbarian man did not try to escape or attack Zhao Fu. Even though there was a Contract, if one was strong enough, they could resist the power of the Contract. However, the barbarian man still did not dare to act, as the aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s body was simply too dangerous. This was the first time that the barbarian man had met such a dangerous figure before, so he did not dare to do anything. After arriving at a boundary region, Zhao Fu used a Language Stone to learn the barbarian language, and he asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± The barbarian man replied, ¡°I¡¯m called Ye Ji. This is my son, Ye Wu!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and took out the trembling Silver Lake Immortal Shield from his spatial ring and gave it to Ye Ji, saying, ¡°This is yours from now on. As long as you wholeheartedly serve me, I won¡¯t neglect you!¡± Ye Ji received the silver shield and found that it was a Legendary grade shield. Even though he had led hundreds of barbarians before, he had never seen a Legendary grade item, yet this person had casually given him such a precious item ¨C it showed just how much that person valued him. As such, Ye Ji had his son kneel down with him, and he said, ¡°I, Ye Ji, am willing to serve you, my lord!¡± The barbarian child, Ye Wu, also blankly repeated what his father had said. Zhao Fu smiled, then brought them back to Great Qin. Now, he had found owners for all seven pieces of the Silver Lake Immortal Equipment, which was a big load off his heart. Following this, Zhao Fu told his Generals what he had learned in the outside world, as he was quite concerned about this. The situation in the outside world was quite tense, which forced Great Qin to adapt its plans. They no longer continued to clear out the eastern side, and they instead decided to attack the three other sides and restore Great Qin as a nation. After this, they would be able to construct a Great Wall, allowing Great Qin to have more power to protect itself. However, there were still seven regions that they had not cleared out yet, which was a bit of a headache. They could not just let them sit there, or else they would have more and more regions to clear out in the future. Their currently clearing speed was actually already quite fast. With the Village Compasses and the Gray Wolves¡¯ sense of smell, it was quite easy for them to find villages. It now took less than a month to clear out an entire region, which was many times faster than before. However, because of the situation in the outside world, Zhao Fu felt quite rushed. Zhao Fu also asked the golden dragon what they could do, and it suggested to use Undead Disasters to clear out regions. However, if they did that, Great Qin would not be able to obtain much. Each region could provide two to three million people, which Zhao Fu did not want to give up. He also worried that the Undead Disasters would go out of control. After all, Great Qin could not fully control an Undead Disaster of that scale and could only guide them. However, if the Undead Disaster turned on them, they would suffer heavy losses. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated, as there was no easy way to resolve this situation. Suddenly, Zhao Fu remembered that he still had two Region Treasure Boxes that he had not yet opened. They were the Region Treasure Boxes that he had obtained after conquering the two eastern side regions from before. Zhao Fu opened the first one, and light shot out as a piece of black wood appeared. The piece of wood was about 60 centimeters long and was as thick as a person¡¯s thigh. It was square shaped and gave off traces of a black and cold aura. [Soul-Nourishing Wood]: Souls and spirits can be placed within this piece of wood, which will provide healing properties. Zhao Fu did not have much use for this, so he put it into his ring after taking a brief glance. He then turned to the second treasure box and opened it. An intense light shot out, after which a very large beast skin appeared before Zhao Fu. This bearskin was wrapped up and was yellow-colored, and it looked quite crude. It also had a dense muddy smell to it. The best skin seemed to be a material, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. However, after looking at its information, he grinned. 649 Great Earth beast skin Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 [Great Earth Beast skin]: A rare beast skin that contains the source energy of the land. Spreading the beast skin on the ground will cause it to show the topography within 5,000 kilometers, including various structures. This beast skin¡¯s effects were quite extraordinary; not only could it show the topography of the land, but it could also reveal villages. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C with this beast skin, it would be much easier to clear out a region. Great Qin¡¯s army was currently split into teams, and with only 50 Village Compasses, there was not enough to go around. With this beast skin, he could have people easily look for the location of villages. Moreover, they could also draw detailed maps, which would provide Great Qin with a great advantage. If they were to launch attacks, knowing the topography of the land would be quite useful. Moreover, after Great Qin established a nation, having maps would make it much easier to govern the land. Zhao Fu once again gathered his Generals, and now that Great Qin was on a tight schedule, Zhao Fu ordered them to clear out a region within ten days. If they could do so, there would be rewards, and if they could not do so, there would be punishments. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s pressure, the Generals did not dare to be complacent, and they gave it their all. This caused their soldiers to also become quite focused and nervous, and their clearing speed became even faster. The soldiers solemnly left to conquer the regions, while Great Qin¡¯s various Departments also worked at full speed, doing their best to support Great Qin¡¯s soldiers clear out the regions. Right now, clearing out the regions was their top priority. ¡°His Majesty orders for the speed at which the regions are cleared to be increased. No one is to be complacent, and those who complete the task will be heavily rewarded, while those who fail will all be punished!¡± a muscular man in black armor, who gave off a powerful aura, loudly said to the countless soldiers below. The soldiers all looked incredibly serious and had grave auras, creating an incredibly austere and mighty atmosphere. The muscular man took out a sheet of paper and yelled out: ¡°Gong Gaochao! Take 1,000 soldiers and head 13 kilometers northwest. Destroy the Basic Village there as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys!¡± an armored man walked up and said. ¡°Shu Haoqiong! Take 5,000 soldiers and head ten kilometers south. Destroy the Intermediate Village there as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys!¡± another armored man walked up and said. ¡°Dai Zhonggong! Take 5,000 soldiers and head ten kilometers southeast. Destroy the Intermediate Village there as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys!¡± another armored man walked up and said. ¡°Cui Yi! Take 1,000 soldiers and head 15 kilometers north. Destroy the Basic Village there as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys!¡± another armored man walked up and said. After the various orders were given out, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers quickly headed out to their destinations and started to attack the villages. Their speed was incredibly fast, and they acted in an orderly fashion without any chaos at all. Within the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu was searching for his next target. There were 20 or so regions allied together, and there were 71 system main cities, with a force totaling 10.4 million soldiers. The eastern side¡¯s six regions alliance, which had 21 system main cities and 3.1 million soldiers, had already been destroyed, and they had taken over those regions. The western and southern sides each had five regions allied together, and each side had around 19 system main cities with 2.6 million soldiers each. However, because Jing Qianxue and the three other City Lords had tried to assassinate Zhao Fu, the western side¡¯s strength was only as strong as the northern side¡¯s now. The northern side had four regions allied together, with 14 system main cities and 2.1 million soldiers. As such, Zhao Fu decided that his next target would be the southern side. After getting rid of the southern side, the remaining two sides would not pose much of a threat. Before signing the Contracts, even though it seemed like neither side would be able to attack each other, there were some small loopholes in the Contracts. As such, Zhao Fu used those loopholes to attack. Even though it was a bit shameless, Zhao Fu had no other choice. If they were not willing to surrender, Zhao Fu could only destroy them. Great Qin could not co-exist with them, and if Great Qin was to restore its nation, it would have to take all measures. Currently, Great Qin¡¯s task was still to clear out the regions before making any attacks. After digesting those seven regions, Great Qin¡¯s strength would once again greatly increase. Furthermore, Zhao Fu wanted to revise Great Qin¡¯s laws and decrees. The time for the restoration of Great Qin was coming soon, and it was time to start preparing for that. Laws were necessary to govern a nation, or the nation would descend into chaos. It was just that he did not have anyone from the School of Legalism with him. However, he could still borrow laws from the real world. However, this would still take some time, as many of the laws in the real world did not suit the Heaven Awaken World. After all, the real world was more democratic, while Great Qin would be more imperialistic, which meant that there was a great difference between them. Moreover, the laws needed to suit Great Qin¡¯s culture, traditions, and people, so they could not just casually import laws. Zhao Fu decided to enforce strict laws for the common people ¨C of course, they would not be as strict as traditional laws were, such as cutting off tongues and ears and gouging out eyes. In order to carry out punishments, Zhao Fu decided to set up a special force. As for those who committed unspeakable and inhumane crimes, there would be incredibly harsh punishments, such as death by a thousand cuts or flaying. It would take quite some time to set up laws for Great Qin, and they would have to be continuously revised. When the time came, Zhao Fu decided to bring in some people from the School of Legalism to help. Moreover, Zhao Fu gave the order to build many brick kilns. Zhao Fu wanted to build a Great Wall, and because getting stone from mountains would be too inefficient, it would be better to use bricks. Ordinary bricks could be used to build roads and buildings, but they could not be used for constructing the Great Wall. After all, the Great Wall was for defending against enemies, so the bricks had to be at least sturdier than ordinary rocks from mountains. As such, Zhao Fu ordered his people to research special bricks, and their progress was quite good. They would be able to produce special bricks soon. Apart from constructing an inner Great Wall, Zhao Fu also wanted to construct an outer Great Wall. As Great Qin¡¯s territory continuously expanded outwards, they would continue to construct Great Walls, forming a powerful defense. For this, they needed a large number of bricks. During this period of time, Zhao Fu returned to the real world a few times, but because his heart was completely focused on Great Qin, he did not pay too much attention to other matters. Two months later, spring had departed, and the bright green colors became dark green. Summer had arrived in the Heaven Awaken World. The sunlight was incredibly intense, and it was quite hot. During this entire time, Great Qin had not left its territory. None of the factions had heard anything from Great Qin, as Great Qin had been completely focused on developing. By now, it had finally finished clearing out the seven regions, had unified the eastern side, and had become vastly more powerful. 650 Advance Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Great Qin now had 45 million residents and eight million soldiers. Five million of them were Stage 1 soldiers, 100,000 of them were Stage 2 soldiers, and 5,000 or so of them were Stage 3 soldiers. That was Great Qin¡¯s current strength. With that sort of strength, it would not be any problem for Great Qin to deal with the three other sides. This mainly required everyone in Great Qin to work together. Great Qin now controlled 13 regions, and its strength was many times that of the other Dynasties. However, Zhao Fu still felt that this was not enough, as this sort of strength would be nothing in the face of more powerful enemies. They were still too weak, and Great Qin had to become even stronger. In those two months, Zhao Fu had constructed many brick kilns, which could create bricks that were tougher than ordinary rocks and even steel. This was because, during the creation process, they would add metallic powder, and this sort of brick would be used for building the Great Wall and City Walls in the future. In terms of laws, Zhao Fu had Shang Yang take charge. Many of the law reforms in Great Qin had been conducted by him back then, so Zhao Fu decided to hand this job to him again. Of course, it was impossible for a single person to complete this monumental task, and it would require the help of many people. At the same time, Great Qin prepared to start to attack the southern side. Back then, the contents of their Contract were that Great Qin¡¯s soldiers and City Lords were not to step within the contracted regions. However, people who did not fall into one of those categories, such as Great Qin¡¯s Assassins, were not restricted. Zhao Fu looked at the 100 Assassins next to him. They were the elite of the elite and proficient at all forms of assassinations, and they were incredibly stealthy. At the same time, their Cultivations had all reached Stage 3. ¡°Your¡­ Majesty, I¡¯m¡­ ready!¡± For some reason, Little Sha still could not speak very well, and he was still at the same height and looked the same. He still looked like a 12 or 13-year-old boy and had blood-red eyes and sharp teeth, which looked quite scary. Even though Zhao Fu did not know much about the Sin Devil Bloodline, just from the 500 years lifespan alone, Zhao Fu could tell that Little Sha¡¯s background was not ordinary at all. At the same time, Zhao Fu gave little Sha an official name ¨C his surname would also be Zhao, so his name was Zhao Sha. Within a system main city, there was a handsome-looking City Lord. He was called Zhang Nan, and he was the City Lord of Water Spirit City. Now that two or so months had passed without anything happening, many City Lords had relaxed and thought that Great Qin would not dare to attack them. After all, with those powerful Contracts, it would be very difficult for Great Qin to do anything to them. Zhang Nan also thought that way ¨C two months had already passed, so there was not much to worry about anymore. He was quite satisfied with their current life, as he was able to live with his wife in bliss and look after his aged mother. He was also awaiting the birth of his first child. His wife was about eight months pregnant now, and there would be less than two months before his child would be born. They were not sure as to the sex of the child, but no matter what sex it was, Zhang Nan would still be quite happy. Zhang Nan was preparing to go to sleep with his wife when suddenly one of his subordinates came and reported that something had happened. Zhang Nan frowned and went outside, and he found that the streets were covered with ferocious fires everywhere. The situation was incredibly pressing, and Zhang Nan immediately went to personally put out the fires. Otherwise, if the fires spread, they would annihilate the city. A while later, the fires had been extinguished, but Zhang Nan felt that something was off ¨C why had such intense flames suddenly erupted out, and they were everywhere. Surely this was not just a random occurrence. After returning to his residence, Zhang Nan¡¯s gaze became cold ¨C his ill premonition had been correct. His beloved wife and his mother had been captured, and there were sharp knives pressed against their necks. Zhang Nan felt quite furious, as these two people were the two most important people in his life. ¡°Who are you? Return my wife and mother!¡± Wang Ergou smiled and replied, ¡°City Lord Zhang, as long as you follow our instructions, we¡¯ll naturally let them go.¡± Zhang Nan felt a sense of danger, but looking at his wife and mother, he held himself back and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C we just want City Lord Zhang to take your soldiers and attack Great Qin¡¯s territory before returning. Afterward, you can take your people and family away, and Great Qin will not stop you at all!¡± Wang Ergou said as he smiled. Zhang Nan¡¯s heart trembled ¨C so they were from Great Qin. However, if they did this, their side would be breaching the Contract, and all of their stats would be reduced by 40%. They would not be able to fight against Great Qin at all. If Stage 1 soldiers¡¯ stats were reduced by 40%, they would be far weaker, and the five regions would not be able to stop Great Qin anymore. By now, Zhang Nan had realized Great Qin¡¯s objective, and his expression became quite ugly as he furiously roared, ¡°So Great Qin was not planning on having peace at all; isn¡¯t it too shameless to use such methods?¡± Wang Ergou did not mind Zhang Nan¡¯s words, and he lightly ran the blade across Zhang Nan¡¯s wife¡¯s bulging belly. Zhang Nan¡¯s wife was scared to the point that her body uncontrollably shook, and tears streamed out of her eyes. ¡°City Lord Zhang, I¡¯ll say it one more time: take your soldiers to attack Great Qin, after which you, your family, and your people can run away. Otherwise, your wife, mother, and your unborn child might not live to see tomorrow!¡± Wang Ergou stared at Zhang Nan as his voice suddenly became cold. Zhang Nan felt incredibly furious, but after looking at his crying wife and his trembling mother, he still agreed in the end. Wang Ergou once again smiled. Before acting, all of the Assassins had found what the City Lords treasured the most so that they could use those things to force them to submit. Following this, Zhang Nan gathered his soldiers and made preparations for the city to be relocated before invading Great Qin¡¯s territory. ¡°System announcement! The southern side has invaded Great Qin and breached the Contract. The southern side has received a 40% debuff to all stats!¡± This system announcement was like a peal of thunder in countless people¡¯s ears, and after hearing this, they all looked incredibly shocked. Zhao Fu was currently riding on Black Forest and was leading eight million soldiers and countless Generals. They had long since been waiting at the boundary region, and as soon as the system announcement sounded out, Zhao Fu gave the order to attack. Great Qin¡¯s army flooded forward with immense momentum. In order to strike as quickly as possible, Zhao Fu and Bai Qi each led half of Great Qin¡¯s army and Generals to invade two regions. Some of the City Lords who had no idea what was happening wondered why the Contract had been breached and why it had been their side that had breached it. They wondered if they could go and sign a new Contract with Great Qin the next day. After all, over the past two months, Great Qin had given them many gifts and acted incredibly courteously. In fact, they had even eaten with Great Qin¡¯s representatives a few times, making them greatly trust Great Qin. 651 Southern Regions Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 As such, the City Lords of the southern regions all came to trust Great Qin and believed that Great Qin would not do anything to them because they were friends. Since ancient times, all Emperors had committed unspeakable wrongs. Zhao Fu also felt that doing this was wrong, but Great Qin had to destroy them. ¡°City Lord, there are a large number of enemies attacking our city!¡± Reports flooded in, causing the City Lords who still held onto some hope feel utter despair. Esteemed Light City was the first city that Great Qin attacked, and the City Lord, Fang Yun, had the best relationship with Great Qin. After hearing about this, he hurriedly went to the City Walls and saw a dark mass of soldiers below and 20 or so City Lords in the air, giving off powerful auras. Fang Yun¡¯s expression was quite bitter ¨C having taken one wrong step, they had gone in the completely wrong direction. If they had allied with the other sides and attacked Great Qin back then, things would not have turned out like this. However, it was a pity that there was no chance for regrets. When the most powerful eastern side had been destroyed, their fates had already been sealed. Right after the eastern side had been destroyed, they had perhaps a sliver of hope, but after Great Qin got two months to develop, Great Qin had grown too quickly, and it was impossible for them to defeat Great Qin now. ¡°Brother Fang Yun, given our friendship, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. As long as you submit to me, you will still be the City Lord of this city. I¡¯m sure you already know that you cannot win!¡± Zhao Fu looked at Fang Yun and tried to persuade him. After knowing him for so long, Zhao Fu¡¯s impression of him was quite good. However, Great Qin had to restore its nation, and no one could stand in its way. Fang Yun looked quite furious ¨C he had actually taken Great Qin to be a friend, and yet they were here to destroy him. However, looking at the soldiers below and the City Lords above, Esteemed Light City would be completely butchered. They would either all die together or live together. After thinking for a while, Fang Yun sighed and knelt down and said, ¡°I am willing to submit to Great Qin!¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and they quickly conquered this city before moving onto the next city. Eastern Sun City ¨C surrendered! Sunset Spring City ¨C surrendered! Southroam City ¨C destroyed! The plan was extremely successful, and the southern side was unable to retaliate at all. They were simply unable to resist Great Qin¡¯s army and completely collapsed. One reason was because of how suddenly Great Qin had attacked, giving them no time to prepare, which was why they were unable to stop Great Qin¡¯s assault. The second reason was because all of the system main cities received the backlash for breaching the Contract, which reduced all City Lords¡¯ and soldiers¡¯ stats by 40%. They essentially did not have any Stage 1 soldiers, and the City Lords themselves were incredibly weak too. The southern side had 18 system main cities in total, with a force of 2.6 million soldiers, while Great Qin had eight million soldiers. They pincered from two sides, and there was a difference of 5.4 million soldiers. In front of this massive army, most City Lords chose to surrender, while only a small portion of people chose to resist. What resulted was the City Lord being killed and their city being destroyed. However, some City Lords who were able to react quickly were able to quickly relocate their system main cities and run. In the end, Great Qin conquered 14 system main cities, while four City Lords escaped with their City Hearts. Of the 14 system main cities that were conquered, 12 City Lords had chosen to surrender, and two had been killed. However, Zhao Fu did not stop and continued onwards to the Martial Peace region and Willow Lake region. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry swept into the two regions like massive oceans, their terrifying auras shaking the entire region as if a catastrophe had descended. Those two regions were unable to respond in time as well, and Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. Now that he had enough soldiers and City Lords, taking down a region was quite easy. As such, Zhao Fu displayed his full strength to force them to surrender ¨C this would make things much easier and much more efficient. The Martial Peace region had three system main cities and a Goblin City, and the Willow Lake region also had three system main cities. The system main cities all chose to surrender, while the Goblin City was forcefully conquered, and the City Lord was killed by Wei Liao. They had finally conquered the southern side, and Martial Peace region faced the middle of the Midland Continent. The northern part of the region was flat while the southern part had tall mountains, which formed a natural defensive line. This would make it difficult for other factions to invade from the southern side. From the beginning of Great Qin¡¯s assault to when they stopped, they only spent a bit more than a day, but they conquered seven regions. They were simply unstoppable and invincible. Great Qin obtained 20 system main cities and one Basic City. After taking down the southern region, Zhao Fu immediately made a public declaration that the southern side had suddenly attacked Great Qin, causing the deaths of hundreds of thousands of Great Qin¡¯s residents. They had breached the Contract, so Great Qin had retaliated. Zhao Fu did care if outsiders believed this, but it was mainly for pacifying his own people. Perhaps if outsiders believed it, it would cause them to have a better impression of Great Qin. After discovering the truth about this incident, people concluded later that ¡®anyone who believed Great Qin¡¯s promises of peace would only die under Great Qin¡¯s cruelty!¡¯ After hearing about what had happened to the southern side, the northern side and western side no longer trusted Great Qin. The southern side had been destroyed in a bit more than a day without any explanation at all, so they understood their situations. All of them felt deep fear, worrying that Great Qin would immediately attack them, so they quickly gathered their armies to defend. The northern side and western side had eight regions and 28 system main cities, and they had a force of 4.2 million soldiers, which was nothing compared to Great Qin¡¯s eight million soldiers. It was not just numbers. Great Qin also had an advantage in terms of equipment and morale as well. As such, they knew that they would most likely lose any battles. If Great Qin had used the method to make the southern side breach the Contract on them, their situation would be even worse. They now regretted not banding together to deal with Great Qin. They shouldn¡¯t have trusted Great Qin, but it was all too late now. ¡°What should we do?¡± The City Lords all gathered together with unsightly expressions. They thought about what they could do to stop Great Qin. A white-haired elder said, ¡°We can only ally with even more regions to defend against Great Qin. Let¡¯s hurry and do that!¡± The others all nodded ¨C they could only do this, or else, with their strength, they definitely would not be able to defend against Great Qin. After everyone agreed on this, the white-haired elder continued speaking, ¡°There¡¯s also the problem of the Contract ¨C we need to quickly find a way to get rid of it, or else it will be far too disadvantageous for us. It¡¯s best to have them breach the Contract, which will allow us to win without even fighting.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up ¨C that Contract was quite disadvantageous for them if they breached it, as it reduced their stats by 40%. However, it was even more severe for Great Qin ¨C everyone¡¯s stats would be reduced by 50%, and all of the City Lords and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would receive a backlash and die. However, the key thing was how they would make Great Qin breach the Contract. None of them could think of anything, but one of them suddenly said, ¡°If we can control a Great Qin General, that would be good. That way, if he led soldiers to attack us, they would naturally breach the Contract.¡± 652 Grand Undertaking Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, they were immediately faced with a problem ¨C none of the City Lords or soldiers could enter Great Qin¡¯s territory, so how could they gain control of a Great Qin General? This was quite a great problem, as Great Qin¡¯s Generals were all at least Stage 3, while everyone from the system main city side who was at least Stage 3 was a City Lord or General. They could not enter Great Qin¡¯s territory, and even if they could, they would not necessarily have the ability to gain control of one of Great Qin¡¯s Generals. A young woman said, ¡°I have a secret method that can temporarily gain control of a person¡¯s mind. With my strength, controlling someone with Stage 3 strength should not be too difficult.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt quite delighted. A moustached man then said, ¡°I want to give my City Lord position to someone else and make myself a commoner ¨C that way, even if I don¡¯t have my City Lord Seal, I¡¯ll still have my Stage 4 Cultivation, and dealing with someone with Stage 3 Cultivation should be no problem at all. After all, the Contract does not restrict commoners from entering Great Qin¡¯s territory.¡± After hearing this, everyone felt that this plan was quite good, and they all nodded in agreement. The white-haired elder who spoke first laughed as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s split into two groups: one group will try to ally more regions, while the other will capture a Great Qin General and use the secret method on him to make him attack us!¡± Following this, the City Lords all left. Most of the City Lords went to talk to City Lords from other regions, while five of them headed to Great Qin. The five of them soon arrived at a Void Zone, and they looked at each other. One of them said, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter Great Qin¡¯s territory; Great Qin definitely has a powerful warning system, so we must be cautious!¡± Everyone else nodded, and following this, the five of them stepped into the Void Zone. They did not dare to fly within the Void Zone, as they would be quite eye-catching and would most likely be discovered by Great Qin. Zhao Fu had indeed set many warning systems in the Void Zones in order to prevent anyone from crossing over. Since they could not fly, they could only walk, but that meant that they were much slower. Moreover, they did not dare to draw any attention to themselves, or they would be discovered by Great Qin. They were incredibly slow, but as long as they could gain control of one of Great Qin¡¯s Generals, everything would be worth it. By now, Zhao Fu had already brought a large number of people back to Great Qin. After conquering 21 cities, they had gained an astronomical amount of EXP, and they were already halfway to leveling up again. In total, they had brought back seven million people, and with those people, Great Qin¡¯s population would reach 52 million people. Following this, Zhao Fu made Old Logue and some other Generals City Lords. Now, their task was to clear out the regions that they had just taken over. This would take roughly another month, and that was even after adding more soldiers. Great Qin¡¯s army had eight million soldiers, and this was already enough to invade some of the smaller countries. Back when the smaller countries had invaded China¡¯s territory, they had only sent around four or five million players. Some very small countries only had a few million people in total. However, this was still far from enough, and there was no point in bullying the smaller countries. What Great Qin wanted was the strength to rival the larger countries. Zhao Fu soon heard about the western side and northern side allying together ¨C they had run around gathering City Lords from different regions, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu not to know. If more City Lords heard that a super faction was rising up, out of consideration for their own safety, it was quite likely that they would join in the resistance. Back when Great Qin had only devoured five regions, many surrounding regions had been greatly taken aback and had tried to ally together against Great Qin. However, those were only the regions close by, while those further away had not sensed any danger and did not understand how terrifying Great Qin was. Moreover, those who had been four or five regions away had felt that it had been too far, and they had not wanted to unnecessarily get involved. They felt that there was no threat to them, so they did not want to join the alliance. However, things were different now ¨C Great Qin had fully digested eight regions and then just taken down another seven regions. Great Qin now controlled 20 or so regions, and any City Lord who was not an idiot would realize how much danger they were in. The eastern side that Great Qin had already taken down had many regions allied together because they all realized what a great threat Great Qin was. They could not allow this to drag on, and the City Lords would most likely gather many other City Lords. When that time came, Great Qin would once again be surrounded on all sides. This time, they would no longer trust Great Qin and would directly attack. That would put Great Qin in a very difficult position, and they would have to be incredibly passive. Zhao Fu thought for a while, his expression cold. Right now, they could only take the initiative to attack and conquer all of the regions that they needed to restore Great Qin. They would then create a Great Wall as a solid defense so that they would have nothing to fear. ¡°Bai Qi! Wang Jian! Wei Liao! Expand the army to ten million and give them some basic training before simultaneously attacking two regions.¡± Zhao Fu decided to add another two million people to the army and have Bai Qi give them some basic training. At least 1.5 million of those two million soldiers would be system main city soldiers from before, so they would be usable after some simple training. Moreover, their stats had returned to normal as they now served Great Qin. Great Qin had first destroyed the most powerful eastern side, then the next most powerful southern side, and would soon destroy the western and northern sides soon. Within Great Qin, they had Shang Yang recodifying Great Qin¡¯s laws, while Li Muqing helped develop the education and culture of Great Qin. They had begun a grand undertaking, and no one could stop this. The third day, the team of five City Lords carefully passed through the Void Zone, avoiding all of Great Qin¡¯s warning systems. They had been incredibly patient and skilled, as most of the people in charge of the patrols were extremely vigilant, and it was difficult for anyone to escape their notice. Any General with a few hundred soldiers would be enough to breach the Contract, causing the ruler of Great Qin to receive a backlash and die and heavily injuring the Great Qin army. This would allow their side to easily win. After leaving the Void Zone, the five people became even more careful. Soon, they found the central city of this region. The central city was the city that had fused with the Region Heart, and every region needed to have a city as the central city. Central cities were more powerful than ordinary system main cities. This central city was built at the location of the previous system main city, as it already had all sorts of structures and they would not need to rebuild anything. The five people stealthily came close and quickly found a target. It was a weak-looking youth who had Stage 3 Cultivation. He seemed to be a low-ranking General, and it should be no problem for him to lead a few hundred soldiers out. All five of them were Stage 4 experts, and their Cultivations were close to Stage 5. Adding on all of their secret techniques, it would be quite easy to deal with someone with a Stage 3 Cultivation. As the five people prepared to act, Zhao Fu stood at the front of his army and drank a golden-colored liquid. His body was immediately wracked with immense pain, and a character floated out of his body. All of the City Lords suddenly received a system announcement. 653 Great Battle Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°System announcement! Great Qin has revoked the contract and received a 10% deduction to all stats!¡± Since Zhao Fu dared to take the initiative to sign a Contract with the City Lords, he definitely left himself a way out. Ordinarily, Contracts were quite difficult to revoke, and what Zhao Fu had just drunk was Contract-Revoking Water. However, because what they used was a special contract, Great Qin still received some penalties. However, it was only a 10% deduction to stats, which was not a great deal to Great Qin. After all, with Great Qin¡¯s various bonuses, they were still much more powerful than ordinary system main cities. Now that they had revoked the Contract, Great Qin could attack the two regions. Even though they could not reduce those regions¡¯ strength, Great Qin had to deal with them quickly. Otherwise, if they received reinforcements, it would be incredibly difficult for Great Qin to take them down. Moreover, the City Lords who would join them were not bound by the Contract, so they would not be restricted. This time, they did not have the help of an Undead Disaster either, as that would take a lot of time to prepare, so they could only have a direct fight. After receiving this system announcement, the system main city City Lords¡¯ expression greatly changed. They all knew what would be happening, so they all quickly returned to their system main cities. The expressions of the five City Lords who had entered Great Qin¡¯s territory stiffened, and they immediately flew into the sky. They did not need to worry about being discovered now ¨C since the Contract had been revoked, they had failed, and capturing a General would be useless. Zhao Fu and Bai Qi split into two groups, attacking two regions in different directions. Zhao Fu attacked the northern side ¨C after revoking the Contract, Zhao Fu had led his massive army into a northern side region. Zhao Fu was riding on Black Forest and gripping a Talisman Spear in his hand. There were countless Great Qin Cavalrymen behind him, giving off an incredibly piercing aura as if they were a tide of beasts that were ready to explode out. The system main city army ahead of them looked incredibly serious. They only had 2.1 million soldiers but had to face five million soldiers. Not only was there a great difference in numbers, but there were also 30 or so City Lords standing above Great Qin¡¯s army, giving off heaven-shaking auras. Their only hope was that the 10% reduction in stats would make a big difference, or else they would not know how to defend against Great Qin. They had no way of retreating, as this was all of the strength they had; once they dispersed, they would be no match for Great Qin at all. At least like this, they would have a trace of hope. Zhao Fu gave command of this battle to Wang Jian. Currently, his blood was boiling, and he wanted to personally go onto the battlefield and contribute to Great Qin¡¯s grand undertaking. As the ruler of Great Qin, Zhao Fu was the core figure of Great Qin. Many people opposed him going onto the battlefield, but since he insisted, they could only agree. After all, with Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, there were very few people who could injure him. The two armies faced off against each other, causing the air to seem to solidify. The birds and beasts did not dare to make a sound, and the wind seemed to have a sharpness to it. Zhao Fu led 600,000 or so Cavalrymen at the very front of Great Qin¡¯s army. Looking at the system main city army ahead, he asked one last time, ¡°Are you willing to submit?¡± The northern side¡¯s City Lords looked at each other and understood that no one was willing to submit like this. A white-haired elder loudly replied, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, if possible, we would like to live in peace like before. We don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of you, and we hope that you will not invade us!¡± Zhao Fu remained expressionless and did not reply, as there was no chance of them co-existing peacefully unless Great Qin was not to restore its empire. After hearing that they were not going to surrender, Zhao Fu slowly closed his eyes and breathed out. The northern side¡¯s City Lords signaled each other to find an opportunity to kill Zhao Fu ¨C if they could kill Zhao Fu, they would definitely win. Zhao Fu once again opened his eyes with an icy look and gripped his Talisman Spear. This spear was black-colored and was made from Legendary grade materials. It was covered with golden talismans. Zhao Fu sent his Cultivation power into it, causing it to give off a domineering black and gold light, and Zhao Fu¡¯s aura flared up. ¡°Charge!¡± Zhao Fu roared. Black Forest understood and gave a loud whinny as green flames appeared around its hooves. It stepped on the ground and shot out like a lightning bolt. Boom!! As Zhao Fu charged out, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry also rushed out like sharp arrows. The sound that they gave off was deafening, and they gave off an immense aura of suppression. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Seeing Zhao Fu lead the countless Cavalrymen charging over, the system main city army shot out countless arrows, covering the sky with arrows that gave off sharp auras. The arrows then rained down like a torrential rain. Zhao Fu unleashed his King¡¯s Domain, forming a 100-meter wide dragon inscription barrier. Countless arrows fell on the barrier, causing clinking sounds to sound out, but they were unable to damage the barrier at all. The Cavalrymen unleashed various spear lights, which gathered together. With how fast their warhorses were galloping, they formed a river of light that deflected the arrows, and very few reached the soldiers. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen gave off a ferocious and boundless aura as they charged towards the system main city army. The system main city army¡¯s Archers once again drew their bows, causing arrows to streak through the sky towards Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen. Bang, bang, bang¡­ At that moment, the City Lords also exploded out with strength, turning into rays of light that shot out, wanting to kill Zhao Fu. However, how could Great Qin allow them to do as they wished? Great Qin¡¯s City Lords also exploded out with strength, turning into rays of light that met the system main city City Lords in battle. A shocking, great battle soon erupted. By now, Zhao Fu and the Cavalrymen had reached the system main city army. The system main city army was forced to send out 300,000 or so Cavalrymen, who rushed out of the army with immense speed. Looking at the system main city Cavalrymen ahead, Zhao Fu coldly gathered his Cultivation power and sent out a five-meter long spear light that gave off an immense amount of power. Boom!! Zhao Fu dived into the ranks of the system main city Cavalrymen. The massive spear light contained immense force, causing those in front of him to be instantly pierced by the spear light and for their blood to fly everywhere. Following behind Zhao Fu, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen also charged in. In just an instant, Zhao Fu¡¯s spear pierced through the system main city Cavalrymen, and Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry followed behind Zhao Fu as they completely obliterated the system main city¡¯s Cavalry. Following this, Shieldbearers from the system main city army walked up, forming a firm shieldwall. The shieldwall gave off a white light, adding to their defensive power. They also laid spears on top of the shields, and the Infantrymen also prepared to help kill the approaching Cavalrymen. The Archers also nocked arrows on their bows, preparing to once again shoot. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu, who was leading the Great Qin Cavalry, suddenly made a turn and went around the system main city army. By now, Great Qin¡¯s army had already advanced close enough to attack, and 100,000 Talisman Arrows turned into rays of light and rained down on the system main city army. 654 Clown Bone Fish King Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as 100,000 rays of light, which gave off incredibly sharp auras, flashed past. Countless Shieldbearers were instantly obliterated, causing blood and limbs to fly everywhere. More arrows then rained down, causing countless people to be hit and for cries to be heard all around. The defensive line formed by the system main city soldiers instantly collapsed, and there were countless dead and injured soldiers on the ground, making the scene quite chaotic. Boom!! Zhao Fu led the Cavalry to ferociously flank from the left side. Explosions sounded out as Zhao Fu gripped his spear, giving off countless spear lights as he charged forwards, piercing through the system main cities¡¯ soldiers¡¯ bodies. Spears were the most ideal weapon for Cavalrymen, and all of Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen held spears. Their warhorses sped forwards as they continuously pierced through bodies. After receiving such a heavy blow, the disordered system main cities¡¯ army completely collapsed. Seeing this, Wang Jian launched an all-out attack: all Infantrymen raised their weapons and roared as they charged at the system main city soldiers like a black tide. The system main cities¡¯ soldiers were covered with blood, and they also roared as they prepared their last stand. They gripped their weapons as they charged towards Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The two armies fiercely collided, and the sound of weapons clashing could be continuously heard. Death continuously spread as roars sounded out, filling the surrounding ten kilometers. On the other battlefield, Bai Qi, Sima Cuo, Wei Liao, Li Mu, and Meng Tian raised their General Weapons and shouted as a massive aura formed. Different-colored pillars of light shot into the sky, and the terrifying power that they gave off caused people to tremble. The soldiers gave off different-colored auras, which gathered towards the five people. Bai Qi created a blood-red eagle with a wingspan of hundreds of meters; Sima Cuo created a blue fish that was hundreds of meters long; Wei Liao created a massive green wolf; Meng Tian created an azure ox; and Li Mu created a violet, blood-red colored leopard. The five massive beasts gave off a powerful and frightening power as they charged into the system main cities¡¯ army and started to rampage about. The blood-red eagle created massive blood-red gales, which were like sharp blades that cut the system main cities¡¯ soldiers into countless pieces. The massive blue fish twisted its body, sending countless soldiers flying as if it was flicking sand everywhere. The green wolf; azure ox; and violet, blood-red leopard wildly charged at the system main city army, using their paws, hooves, or mouths to kill the soldiers. After destroying the system main cities¡¯ army¡¯s defensive line, Bai Qi ordered a full attack, and all of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers charged. Back on the northern battlefield, Zhao Fu continuously charged, killing innumerable soldiers. In order to quickly conclude the battle, Zhao Fu soon rose to the sky to deal with the City Lords. Zhao Fu saw two system main city City Lords barely defending against two Great Qin City Lords. He equipped his Sin Dragon Sword and slashed out, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s help, the two Great Qin City Lords were able to easily kill the two enemy City Lords. Zhao Fu then waved his sword, causing a water dragon to fly out with immense strength, ramming into another system main city City Lord. Below, the scene was quite abysmal for the system main cities¡¯ side; corpses littered the ground, and blood ran everywhere, cries continuously sounding out. The battle in the sky was also a complete loss for the system main cities¡¯ side. After all, there were only 14 of them fighting 30 or so of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. Each City Lord had to face at least two of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. Seeing that they were doomed to lose, a few system main city City Lords exploded out with their most powerful attacks, forcing Great Qin¡¯s City Lords back before using their lifesaving techniques to escape. The battle gradually calmed down, and Great Qin had won an overwhelming victory. In total, Great Qin had killed five City Lords, six had surrendered, and three had escaped. They had also killed 1.3 million soldiers, captured 500,000, and 300,000 had escaped. On the other hand, Great Qin had lost 120,000 soldiers. On the other battlefield, Great Qin had killed six City Lords, four had surrendered, and four had escaped. They had killed 1.5 million soldiers, captured 400,000, and 200,00 had escaped. Great Qin had lost 150,000 soldiers there. In total, Great Qin killed 11 City Lords, ten had surrendered, and seven had escaped. They had killed 2.8 soldiers, obtained 900,000 captives, and 500,000 soldiers had escaped. Great Qin had lost 270,000 soldiers, and countless soldiers were injured. After hearing that nearly 300,000 soldiers had died, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, he gathered his soldiers and invaded the final region, which was Seeping River. After conquering it, Great Qin would have conquered the northern side. However, Zhao Fu had some enmity with the boss monster there from back during the Divine Fish Festival. He had stolen one of its dens, and they had briefly clashed. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to have people first conquer and relocate the cities before bringing the residents to Great Qin. All of the City Lords headed to Seeping River, as there would definitely be beast tides, and Zhao Fu decided not to bring any soldiers. After looking at the 40 or so City Lords, including the ones who had surrendered from the battle, Zhao Fu felt that they would be able to easily take down a few system main cities without any soldiers. Following this, they headed towards Seeping River. On the other side, Bai Qi and his army attacked the Open Flask region. After conquering this region, Great Qin would have conquered the western side. After reaching Seeping River, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords gave off terrifying auras as lights appeared around their bodies, making them seem like gods as they hovered above a system main city. The City Lord¡¯s face was incredibly pale ¨C before, there had been City Lords who had come to try to convince him to stand against Great Qin. He had thought about it and decided to see how strong Great Qin was first. However, he had never thought that the other side would act so quickly and arrive at his city so suddenly. After the northern side army had been crushed by Great Qin, Seeping River had quickly heard about this. Zhao Fu looked at this honest-looking City Lord and asked, ¡°Will you surrender? If you are not willing to surrender, I will have to take your city by force.¡± Under immense pressure, the City Lord¡¯s expression was quite dim, and he could only choose to submit. He was no match for 40 or so City Lords. Following this, Zhao Fu forced another City Lord to submit. As for the other City Lords, after hearing about the northern side¡¯s crushing defeat, they had long since run off. Great Qin obtained another two City Lords and relocated the system main cities and residents. They were about to kill Seeping River¡¯s boss monster, and because the beast tides were extremely dangerous, they had the residents leave first. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu went to the side of Seeping River and looked at the boundless river. Thinking about how the Clown Bone Fish King had forced Zhao Fu to not dare to step into Seeping River, it was now time for revenge. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he gathered the Great Qin Seal¡¯s mountain-like pressure and heavily attacked the surface of the river. Bang!! The immense force smashed into the river, causing a massive shockwave to ripple out, and dead Clown Bone Fish floated to the surface. 655 Blood Contrac t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Almost all of the fish in Seeping River were Clown Bone Fish. These fish had a bloodthirsty nature and extremely sharp teeth, and they had killed all other species to extinction. Zhao Fu¡¯s casual attack had killed at least 100,000 Clown Bone Fish, and such a massive shockwave would definitely alert the Clown Bone Fish King. After all, a boss monster¡¯s senses were quite extraordinary. Soon, a 1,000 meter long, ugly-looking fish covered with gray scales with a head that looked like a skeleton appeared. It gave off a massive, ferocious aura, and its eyes glared at Zhao Fu, its two rows of sharp teeth glinting in the sunlight. After such a long time, the Clown Bone Fish King seemed to still remember Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had stolen its den before, and now, he had dared to openly kill its subjects right in front of it ¨C this Clown Bone Fish King was completely infuriated. ¡°Human! I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± the Clown Bone Fish King said in a hoarse voice. Following this, the Clown Bone Fish King started to attack. Countless water arrows shot out from the river towards Zhao Fu, surrounding him in an instant. Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his King¡¯s Doman, blocking the countless water arrows. Zhao Fu looked at the Clown Bone Fish King and lightly laughed as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll see who will be eating who. However, seeing how ugly you are, I doubt you¡¯d taste very nice.¡± ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The Clown Bone Fish King was completely maddened, and it roared as it created massive splashes, preparing to unleash a powerful attack. However, at that moment, the 40 or so City Lords, who had hidden themselves, suddenly appeared. Seeing so many City Lords, the Clown Bone Fish King immediately turned and tried to run. A boss monster could face four City Lords at most, and now that 40 City Lords had suddenly appeared, even an idiot would know that fighting them was suicide. Zhao Fu laughed, and countless chains shot out from the bank of the river, tightly locking down the Clown Bone Fish King¡¯s body. The Clown Bone Fish King desperately struggled, creating massive splashes. The other City Lords unleashed their City Lord Seals, causing the heavens and earth to be dyed with all sorts of colors. Terrifying energy shockwaves rippled out, causing the weather to change. All creatures within 1,000 kilometers felt a sense of terror. The Clown Bone Fish King also felt quite frightened, as it knew that it was about to face the attacks of 40 or so City Lords. If that happened, it would die for sure, so the Clown Bone Fish King continued to struggle, trying to break free. However, Zhao Fu used all of his strength to keep the chains taut, making it impossible for the Clown Bone Fish King to leave. However, the Clown Bone Fish King was quite powerful, forcing Zhao Fu to use all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power. At that moment, countless Clown Bone Fish swam over after sensing that the Clown Bone Fish King was in danger. Ordinary Clown Bone Fish were of no threat at all, but all of the ones that came were Elite Clown Bone Fish, which knew some skills and would be able to attack Zhao Fu and the others. ¡°Attack!¡± Seeing more and more Clown Bone Fishes gathering, Zhao Fu gave the order to attack. The City Lords sent out their various attacks, and the terrifying energy ripples became even more intense. The Clown Bone Fish King struggled more and more but was unable to escape ¨C at most, it could only pull Zhao Fu a few steps. In the face of death, the Clown Bone Fish King could only hurriedly call out, ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s talk this out! Don¡¯t attack!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, but he still told the City Lords to stop and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about? If you want to surrender, I guess I can accept you.¡± With how powerful boss monsters were, being able to subdue one would be quite good. However, boss monsters were usually quite prideful and would not surrender. As such, Zhao Fu had killed two boss monsters in the past. Moreover, apart from the Clown Bone Fish King¡¯s strength, Zhao Fu also quite valued the Clown Bone Fish¡¯s power. Seeping River flowed across many regions, and there were countless Clown Bone Fish. If he could subdue the Clown Bone Fish King, he would be able to control all of the Clown Bone Fish. Moreover, Seeping River was one of Great Qin¡¯s natural barriers. If he could control these Clown Bone Fish, Great Qin¡¯s defensive power would be even greater, which made Zhao Fu feel quite tempted. After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the Clown Bone Fish King felt quite displeased, as it was the ruler of this region¡¯s monsters. However, it was facing the combined attacks of 40 City Lords, and it felt quite afraid as its only other choice was death. However, could it really submit to this person? As the boss monster of this region, it would be too humiliating! Zhao Fu could tell that the Clown Bone Fish King was thinking, as it had not immediately refused. As such, Zhao Fu laughed as he said, ¡°You can think about it at your leisure. I¡¯m a bit hungry, and since you¡¯re so big, eating a bit of your meat should be fine, right?¡± The Clown Bone Fish King inwardly shuddered, thinking about the people surrounding it eating its flesh. ¡°Wang Jian, go and bring me some meat!¡± Zhao Fu said. Hearing this, Wang Jian grinned and lifted his sword as he was about to go and cut off some meat. Everyone else was quite cooperative and took out spices, preparing to have a good meal. ¡°I surrender!¡± The Clown Bone Fish King trembled and no longer dared to hesitate anymore. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but inwardly chuckle, but he still acted quite reluctant to take in the Clown Bone Fish King. In the end, he signed a blood contract with the Clown Bone Fish King, making it officially his. Afterward, Zhao Fu reluctantly patted its body, giving up on the idea of eating it, causing the Clown Bone Fish King to once again shudder. On the western side, Bai Qi had also successfully conquered the Open Flask region and obtained a system main city. After hearing about the battle, the other City Lords immediately ran away. Now, Great Qin had finally taken over all of the land it required for its empire. Great Qin now controlled 31 regions, going from Southleaf in the east to Open Flask in the west, to Seeping River in the north and Valiant Peace in the south. Each region was as big as a province, and Great Qin¡¯s territory was as big as China¡¯s territory in the real world. Thinking about this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Now, their job was to clear out these regions: Great Qin had only finished clearing out 13 regions and still had 18 regions that they had not cleared out yet. This would be a monumental task and would not be able to be completed within a short period of time. Moreover, Great Qin needed to start building an inner Great Wall. Together, with the Void Zones and natural barriers, Great Qin would have a powerful defensive line, which would give Zhao Fu some security. Now, they only lacked a bit more EXP for Great Qin¡¯s Level 3 Great City to once again level up. In total, they had obtained 24 system main cities and 7.8 million residents. Now, Great Qin¡¯s population had risen to 60 million, and it had 86 Great Cities and six Cities. After clearing out all of the regions and constructing a Great Wall, Zhao Fu would have the confidence to face off against a nation. However, clearing out the regions and constructing a Great Wall would take an incredibly long time. Now, Great Qin would go into a period of steady development. 656 Qin Culture Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now, their main task was to clear out regions. However, because they had just had a few big battles and Great Qin had been developing incredibly quickly, Zhao Fu decided to give everyone a break. He gave the soldiers a few days to rest and relax in order to prepare for the task of clearing out the regions. At the same time, Zhao Fu prepared to build a Great Wall. Because of how many regions they needed to cover, it would take a long time, so they had to start early. If they only started after clearing out all of the regions, it would be a bit late. Because spatial rings could store materials and food and people were stronger than in the real world from cultivating, construction was many times faster in the Heaven Awaken World than in the real world. Those were Great Qin¡¯s two main tasks. With respect to internal affairs, Shang Yang and some others had roughly codified some laws, but they had to continuously revise them. Right now, they had a strict rule of law. Li Muqing helped develop the culture of Great Qin, such as poetry and songs. Such things manifested in different ways for different cultures and peoples. For example, there was the Confucian¡¯s Confucian culture, the Peace culture that valued peace, and the Martial culture that valued might. Every country had its own culture, which represented that nation¡¯s traditions and values. As such, Qin Culture was different to Han Culture, Chu Culture, Zhao Culture, Yan Culture, and others. Qin Culture valued military might, which was a Martial culture. This greatly boosted soldiers¡¯ readiness and willingness to fight, such as the ancient Qin war song: How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my robes with you. The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my lance and spear to fight the enemy with you! How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my underclothes with you. The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my spear and halberd to take the field with you! How can you say that you have no clothes? I will share my lower garments with you. The king is raising his forces, and I will prepare my armor and weapons and march along with you! The State of Qin had been incredibly domineering and had swept away the six other States, as its soldiers had been incredibly powerful. If they had the same equipment and strength as their enemies, they would still win by their willpower. Zhao Fu wanted to create a Marital culture, and this mainly relied on Li Muqing. Zhao Fu did not know much about songs and poetry, and Li Muqing had an extremely high position among scholars. Some of those around her could already write some basic poetry. This was a big improvement, and Zhao Fu could already imagine many scholars singing and writing of Great Qin¡¯s achievements in the future. They only lacked a bit of EXP until Great Qin City could level up into a Sub-Main City. Afterward, it would become a True Main City, then a Capital City. Great Qin could almost restore its nation, and all of this was preparing for it. The other thing that Zhao Fu cared about most was the Wyvern Den. Great Qin now had 128 Wyverns, and 106 of them could fight. This was an immense force, as they all had Stage 5 strength. There were also the Ginseng Trees ¨C Zhao Fu had planted 300 or so Ginseng Fruits, but only 30 or so of them had grown ¨C it seemed that Ginseng Trees were not grown so easily. What¡¯s more, that was with the Water of Life as well. Without the Water of Life, perhaps only a few of them would have grown. The Trees of Life were going quite well ¨C after two or so months, Zhao Fu had cut branches twice, and there were 300 or so sprouts that were growing, which was ten times more than the Ginseng Trees. Comparatively speaking, the Ginseng Trees were of more value. Now that Great Qin had Trees of Life and Ginseng Trees, it still lacked one important thing, which was time. The Ginseng Trees and Trees of Life were all only sprouts, and they would need decades to grow. Many decades sounded like a long time and was usually the extent of a human¡¯s lifespan. So far, Zhao Fu had only spent a bit more than a year in the Heaven Awaken World. The Water of Life caused ordinary trees to grow faster, but its effects on spirit trees like the Ginseng Trees and Trees of life were much weaker. The most important thing was the bonuses from the Great Qin City, which reduced the growing time. By now, ordinary crops grew incredibly quickly, but these higher-grade things still grew much slower. Great Qin¡¯s Crop Growing Time was currently at -170%, and the sprouts from two months ago had become saplings that were about three meters tall and three fingers wide. Who knew when they would finally be of use. In order to speed up their growth, Zhao Fu had two options: he could raise the City¡¯s stats or find items that would speed up their growth. Otherwise, he would have to wait decades. Three days later, Great Qin started to clear out regions again and build the Great Wall. These two big tasks were carried out simultaneously, and most of Great Qin¡¯s population was gathered on those two tasks. Because of players, it was very difficult to hide the fact that Great Qin had conquered 30 or so regions. Everyone was quite shocked at Great Qin¡¯s growth rate, and they felt that the day that Great Qin restored its nation would not be too far away. This caused countless factions to feel quite nervous and afraid. With Great Qin¡¯s battle power, they would be able to face off against an entire country. Right now, there was no faction that could rival a country, so Great Qin¡¯s restoration would be a disaster to countless people. The one who was the most scared was Vietnam. After all, two regions away from Seeping River was Vietnam¡¯s border. They could now be said to be neighbors to Great Qin, and who would not be afraid with such a terrifying neighbor? At the same time, the Vietnamese Guard integrated itself more and more into Vietnam, becoming its top faction. With the appearance of patriotism and selflessness that Zhao Fu had created for it, it was loved by the people and was supported by the governmental faction as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Vietnamese Guard took up so many resources, Zhao Fu would have also wanted to create similar factions in other countries as well. That way, when they went to war, Zhao Fu would be able to easily deal with them and unify the northern side of the Midland Continent. The Midland Continent, which had sunk into peacefulness, started to become filled with tension. Great Qin was growing too quickly, and everyone felt a sense of crisis, making it difficult for them to eat or sleep. The other ancient Chinese empires, such as Great Shang, Great Xia, and Great Zhou, all devoted all that they had into developing, yet they had only conquered two or three regions. There was simply too big of a gap. The large factions and Dynasty Legatees all started to secretly contact each other to discuss how to deal with Great Qin to give themselves some time to develop. Great Qin¡¯s massive strength not only threatened countless people but also made many people want to submit and receive its protection. This caused many people to send beauties to the Ying family, like the four beauties they had taken in a while ago. They had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s concubines, and their families had joined Great Qin, making countless people admire them. By now, many people knew that Great Qin was gathering women with Phoenix Qi, as Phoenix Qi had powerful supporting effects for nations. However, there were still others who were ignorant and just thought that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was like other rulers and just wanted a large harem. 657 Already Taken Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The actions also caused some other Dynasty¡¯s Ministers to try to convince their lieges to taken in women with Phoenix Qi ¨C surely that was the reason why Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was able to develop so quickly. As a Dynasty Legatee, no one would hesitate to do such a thing. Even though N¨¹ L¨¹, who was ranked first on the Ancient Beauty Rankings, already belonged to Great Qin, there were still many women on the rankings. In Great Xia, Si Ji made Xishi¡¯s descendant his concubine, which was the fourth-ranked person on the list, Shi Yuyan. There was also Wang Xihan, the descendant of Wang Zhaojun. Of course, they were only concubines, as the position of Empress was incredibly important, and it could not be given to someone just because they had a lot of Phoenix Qi. The second-ranked Su Dafei, who was the descendant of Su Daji, was the young master of the Azure Hill faction. She was incredibly bewitching, and Azure Hill¡¯s women were all innately enchanting. More than half of them had been brought into Di Wutian¡¯s harem already. Su Dafei¡¯s relationship with Di Wutian was incredibly close, and some people said that she was already Di Wutian¡¯s woman. Others said that she was not his yet, making this matter not very clear. However, Di Wutian had already brought the eighth-ranked person on the list, Zhao Hanyue, the descendant of Zhao Feiyan, as well as the seventeenth-ranked person on the list, Xia Ji, and the twentieth-ranked person on the list, Dong Xiaowan, into his harem and made them concubines. Great Zhou¡¯s Ji Shenming brought the ninth-ranked person on the list, Bao Qing, the descendant of Bao Is, into his harem and made her a concubine. The Great Han¡¯s Liu Ye brought the seventh-ranked person on the list, Du Xiaoyu, the descendant of Diao Chan, into his harem and made her a concubine. Most of the top ten beauties in the Ancient Beauty Rankings now belonged to someone, except for the third-ranked person on the list, Wu Qingniang, and the fifth-ranked person on the list, Yang Yuyan. The most attractive one was, of course, Wu Qingniang ¨C she was the only Legatee within the Ancient Beauty Rankings, and she was even ranked third. If one could obtain her, not only would they be able to obtain a peerlessly beautiful woman, but they would also be able to obtain a Legacy. Moreover, with her domineering aura, countless men wanted to be able to subdue her. It was said that even many of the Dynasty Legatees expressed their affection for her. This included Great Tang¡¯s Li Baiqing. It was said that he would do anything for Wu Qingniang to become his woman ¨C after all, Wu Qingniang was the descendant of Wu Zetian, who had been a concubine of Great Tang. Wu Qingniang had not responded to this, but she had not rejected it either. The various Dynasty Legatees all displayed patience, expressing that they would welcome her at any time. Zhao Fu did not know what Wu Qingniang would do, nor had he asked her. Thinking about this, he felt quite melancholic inside. The other Dynasty Legatees had all made beauties on the Ancient Beauty Rankings their concubines, and most of the women who ranked highly were taken. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this. Great Qin now entered a period of steady development, and because Zhao Fu once again did not have much to do, he returned to the real world. Thinking about how Liu Xi had not replied on QQ or returned his call, Zhao Fu wondered if something had happened. Zhao Fu thought about it but did not call again, but he still felt quite uncomfortable inside. Following this, Zhao Fu logged into QQ and saw that Zheng Yuqin said that she wanted to come where he was. Zhao Fu thought about it and sent people to bring her. After meeting again, Zheng Yuqin, this beautiful and virtuous woman, seemed a bit more mature than before. Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Big sis Qin, long time no see!¡± Zheng Yuqin¡¯s eyes became red, and she walked over to Zhao Fu before pinching him hard as she said, ¡°Why did you just disappear without saying anything? Do you know how worried I¡¯ve been?¡± Zhao Fu rubbed his waist and looked at how angry Zheng Yuqin was, feeling quite guilty inside. When he thought about how well she had treated him ¨C buying clothes for him when it was cold, cooking for him when he was hungry, caring for him when he was sick even when it meant not working¡­ he was in the wrong. Zhao Fu looked at Zheng Yuqin and apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big sis Qin. I didn¡¯t think things through!¡± Hearing this, Zheng Yuqin lightly harrumphed, but she was not angry anymore. She asked how Zhao Fu had been and was able to finally be at ease. ¡°Zhao Fu, I bought some clothes for you. Have a look!¡± Zheng Yuqin took out a few jackets and said. Zhao Fu helplessly walked over. He did not lack clothes at all, but since Zheng Yuqin had bought them for him, he could only go over and try them on. Seeing that the jacket Zhao Fu was wearing suited him, she helped him pull up the zipper and asked, ¡°What do you think, Zhao Fu?¡± Zhao Fu looked down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s reply, Zheng Yuqin felt that he did not like it that much, so she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, try this one!¡± Zhao Fu did not care too much about what he wore, so looking at the four or five jackets, he laughed and said, ¡°Big sis Qin, it¡¯s fine. I think they¡¯re all pretty good!¡± Zheng Yuqin patted Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Hurry! I spent quite a bit of money, so if you don¡¯t try them on, how would I know if my money was well spent?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Zheng Yuqin¡¯s gentle, pouting face. Within his heart, a darkness rushed out, and Zhao Fu¡¯s mind went blank. Suddenly, Zhao Fu hugged Zheng Yuqin, and before she could react, his lips pressed against hers. Zeng Yuqin¡¯s body went numb, and she widened her eyes as she stared at Zhao Fu kissing her. She tried to push him away but found that she could not escape him. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s tongue moved past Zheng Yuqin¡¯s teeth and started to tangle with hers. Zheng Yuqin tried to resist because the young man in front of her was someone she had always seen as family. However, traces of black qi travelled from Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth into Zheng Yuqin¡¯s mouth, and after being alone for ten or so years, Zheng Yuqin finally lost control. She tightly hugged Zhao Fu and intensely kissed him back. After a while, Zhao Fu came back to his senses and he quickly let go of the gasping Zheng Yuqin. At the same time, he found that there were six black balls of qi within his body ¨C the Six Desires Celestial Art had somehow appeared in the real world. What was going on? Zhao Fu felt quite shocked ¨C this was the first time he had brought something from the Heaven Awaken World into the real world, and it was actually an Art. Back when Zhao Fu had cultivated the Great Qin King Art, even though it was quite powerful, it had no effect in the real world. Zheng Yuqin¡¯s face was completely red with embarrassment. Thinking about what had just happened, she felt incredibly ashamed. She pushed aside Zhao Fu and ran into her room, quickly closing her door. Zhao Fu hurriedly went to the door to apologize; he had no idea why he had just lost control. Zheng Yuqin did not reply from within the room, and Zhao Fu could only sigh and enter the Heaven Awaken World to ask the golden dragon what had happened. Zheng Yuqin laid on her bed, touching her boiling hot face. Thinking about what had just happened, she did not know how to respond to Zhao Fu. She had never thought that something like that could happen between her and Zhao Fu. 658 Fate of the World Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, as Zheng Yuqin thought more and more, a sense of thirst entered her mind. Right now, she could only imagine Zhao Fu pressing down on her body and doing all sorts of things to her. She couldn¡¯t help but moan, and she moved one hand to her breasts and one hand into her underwear. Afterwards, Zheng Yuqin lay powerlessly on the bed, feeling quite guilty. How could she imagine doing such a thing with Zhao Fu? She felt that she could not face Zhao Fu anymore, and she did not understand what she felt towards Zhao Fu. Even though she had definitely treated Zhao Fu like family, deep within her heart, there were a few traces of other thoughts. When she thought about that, Zheng Yuqin¡¯s face became completely red, and she felt that she could not continue to stay here. Zheng Yuqin packed her things and planned to buy some clothes for Zhao Fu before leaving forever. However, after opening the wardrobe, Zhao Fu¡¯s smell came out, and Zheng Yuqin¡¯s legs weakened. Her consciousness became hazy, and her room was once again filled with moans. ¡°It was that woman who brought out those desires, right? As a Celestial Art, the Six Desires Celestial Art is something that even I can¡¯t control. I knew that there was some darkness in your heart, so just let it take over; it¡¯ll help you and Great Qin a lot!¡± the golden dragon said temptingly as if there were immense benefits. However, Zhao Fu immediately refused, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap! I won¡¯t do it; I don¡¯t want to kill those closest to me. I don¡¯t want to kill Bai Qi, Li Si, and the others. Moreover, isn¡¯t the Six Desires Celestial Art a bit too evil and domineering? There¡¯s something wrong with it, and I often lose control of myself!¡± The golden dragon explained, ¡°This depends on your own willpower. This Celestial Art tends towards the demonic path; how could it not be domineering?¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu could only nod ¨C it all came down to him. There would soon be a new festival called the Trial Festival, which required one to go through many trials. Clearing trials would award Trial Points, which could not be given to others, so this was an individual festival. This was one of the two final festivals; after these two festivals, there would no longer be festivals within the Legacy Land. Every festival was the system helping them, and no more festivals meant that they would no longer receive any help. In the end, they would have to rely on themselves to develop, and their strength would determine their lives. The arrival of this festival meant that the destruction of the real world was coming soon. Zhao Fu needed to grasp these opportunities; if he did not take advantage of these two festivals, he would not have any chances in the future. The Trial Festival was important to anyone, as clearing trials would give all sorts of benefits. They could boost one¡¯s strength or give a powerful Legacy, and the top eight people would receive Earth Realm Marks. Earth Realm Marks were marks that the world gave after acknowledging someone. After obtaining this mark, one could be called a child of the world or a Son of Heaven, and they would obtain a portion of the world¡¯s source energy. It was something that was incredibly valuable. Back when the Chaos Imperial Star had descended and Zhao Fu had been suppressed by countless Sect Masters and Dynasty Legatees, Zhao Fu had used the Earth Realm Mark to cause the world¡¯s consciousness to descend and easily break through everything. Everyone in front of him had been incredibly weak ants. The Earth Realm Mark had also played a great role when he had met the golden dragon. It was because of the Earth Realm Mark that the golden dragon understood that it could not kill Zhao Fu, so it had chosen to work together with him. The Trial Festival not only boosted countless people¡¯s strength, but it also chose suitable Legatees. After the real world was destroyed, the world¡¯s consciousness would fuse with the Heaven Awaken World, becoming part of the Heaven Awaken World. When that time came, the four Guardian Beasts would disappear. This world¡¯s safety would mainly depend on eight people, who were the eight Legatees. The eight Legatees would be able to control the source energy of the world, which was very important in defending against invasions. This was the final life-saving measure of the human world¡¯s consciousness. When other races invaded, the human world would not receive any more help, and the Guardian Beasts would be gone. Because they all belonged to the Heaven Awaken World, the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s consciousness would not show any bias. This was a world where the strong devoured the weak, and if they could defend against the invasions, they would live; if they could not, they would die. Zhao Fu had obtained Earth Realm Marks twice, and he did not know if obtaining another Earth Realm Mark would make him a special Legatee. Zhao Fu definitely wanted to become one of the most important eight people to the human world, as they would control the fate of the world in the future. Most of this information was from the demon god¡¯s information, and the golden dragon knew about it. This was because before every world was devoured, the world¡¯s consciousness would choose Legatees as the final line of defense to protect the world. It seemed that every world had these final two festivals, so Zhao Fu had a lot of information on them. However, ordinary people definitely would not know these things. After hearing about this festival, Zhao Fu felt quite excited, and he paused all of Great Qin¡¯s tasks. This was because the Trial Festival was important to every single person and could determine a person¡¯s fate, so he allowed everyone to rest during this time. At the same time, Zhao Fu told his subordinates about the information he had and had them properly prepare. Great Qin also started to hang up festival items. After all, this was an important festival, so they should relax and do their best. Zhao Fu came before the Exchange Stone Stele and looked to see what rewards there were. The Ten Thousand Flower Festival¡¯s rewards were equipment, the Ghost Festival¡¯s rewards were professions, the Divine Fish Festival¡¯s rewards were City Creation Stones, the Ghost Festival¡¯s rewards were medicinal pills, and the New Years Festival¡¯s rewards were Generals. What would the Trial Festival¡¯s rewards be? Zhao Fu quickly found out the answer: Mounts! Number 1: A dragon egg with the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon Bloodline, Grade: Heaven, Description: One of the world¡¯s Guardian Beast¡¯s bloodlines, which has immense power. Number 2: A bird egg with the Divine Sun Fire Bird¡¯s Bloodline, Grade: Heaven, Description: One of the world¡¯s Guardian Beast¡¯s bloodlines, which has immense power. Number 3: An egg with the Sovereign Emperor White Whale¡¯s bloodline, Grade: Heaven, Description: One of the world¡¯s Guardian Beast¡¯s bloodlines, which has immense power. Number 4: An egg with the Nine Celestial Enchanting Deer¡¯s bloodline, Grade: Heaven, Description: One of the world¡¯s Guardian Beast¡¯s bloodlines, which has immense power. Number 5: An egg with the Primal Chaos Bloodline, Grade: Earth, Description: A bloodline from a Chinese legendary ferocious beast. It has incredibly destructive power. Number 6: An egg with the Fenrir Bloodline, Grade: earth, Description: A terrifying European demon beast. It is extremely ferocious. Number 7: An egg with the Yamata no Orochi Bloodline, Grade: Earth, Description: A demonic beast from Japanese legends that has an extremely evil power. Number 8: An egg with the Garuda Bloodline, Grade: earth, Description: An Indian divine beast that has holy power. 659 Beginning Monsters Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 There were only eight mounts, not ten, so Zhao Fu felt that they would most likely belong to the eight Legatees. After all, these mounts¡¯ bloodlines were quite terrifying. The first-ranked mount, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, was something that Zhao Fu had personally seen before, so he was clear as to how powerful it was. The top four bloodlines were all bloodlines of the Guardian Beasts, and from this, Zhao Fu found out the names of the remaining three Guardian Beasts. The following four mounts were beasts from all sorts of legends. Even though their bloodlines could not compare to the bloodlines of Guardian Beasts, they would definitely still have immense strength and potential. Claiming these eight eggs was not through using Trial Points but by using one¡¯s status as a Legatee. This meant that each person could only obtain one mount. Zhao Fu already had an Earth Realm Mark, so perhaps he could exchange for one right now. Zhao Fu could not help but place his hand on the Exchange Stone Stele to try it out. However, Zhao Fu was left disappointed as this was not possible. Zhao Fu could not help but smile ¨C who was he kidding? Soon, it was midnight, and the Trial Festival began. A massive explosion sounded out in the sky as if there were war drums sounding out. The dark blue night sky was covered countless descending colored lights, creating a very beautiful scene. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to catch some of the falling light, and he received a system announcement. ¡°Would you like to enter the Trial Space?¡± Zhao Fu did not hesitate to confirm. Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off a rainbow-colored light as his body faded and disappeared. Zhao Fu appeared on a small hill. The sky here was blood-colored, and the moon was also blood-colored. There was an eerie aura of death everywhere, and this place seemed quite terrifying. Everyone¡¯s trial was different, so there was no way to help other people; everything depended on the individual. Zhao Fu also felt all of his powers being sealed. His equipment, bloodline, and Cultivation were all unusable. He had become an ordinary person, and his stats returned to their weakest state. Zhao Fu wondered why he did not have any special benefits ¨C after all, he had two Earth Realm Marks, so any benefits would be fine. Suddenly, he heard some noises around him, so he immediately chose to hide. He did not have any strength at all, nor did he have any equipment. He did not know what was happening, so he could only hide for now. A soldier walked out from one side. His face was incredibly pale, and he had blood-red eyes and a savage appearance. He wore iron armor, and his arms were by his side. He dragged along an iron sword, and he breathed like a wild beast. Zhao Fu narrowed his eyes, his expression becoming quite serious. This soldier¡¯s strength was about Stage 1, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he definitely would not be able to defeat him. If one died in the Trial Space, they would immediately be ejected. Each person had seven chances to enter a Trial Space, which was once per day. After dying, they would have to wait until the next day to try again. Moreover, the time within the Trial Space was different than the outside world. A few years in the Trial Space was only a few hours in the outside world. As such, Zhao Fu decided not to rashly move for now, as he did not lack time. Zhao Fu could not defeat this Stage 1 Corpse Soldier, and he did not understand this trial yet. Zhao Fu hid in the surrounding grass and held his breath. Zhao Fu watched as the Corpse Soldier slowly moved away before coming out. He did not know what to do except walk around and look for some weaker monsters. After walking about, Zhao Fu was disappointed to find that the weakest monsters here were Stage 1 corpse soldiers. The beginning monsters were simply too powerful, and now that he had nothing, how could he beat them? When he thought of that, Zhao Fu did not know what to do. After walking around for a bit, his body started to feel quite tired, so he decided to rest. Clang, clang¡­ At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly heard the clanging of weapons. Zhao Fu snuck over and found that ten or so Corpse Soldiers were fighting together, continuously slashing out blood-red sword qi and roaring like beasts. Their battle was incredibly intense. ¡°So, Corpse Soldiers fight among themselves.¡± Zhao Fu discovered a very useful piece of information. However, Zhao Fu did not dare to stick around, as a Corpse Soldier riding a Corpse Horse had appeared. This Cavalryman¡¯s strength was at Stage 2, and because Zhao Fu was worried about being discovered, he could only choose to run. If he didn¡¯t, he would not have any chance at surviving. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu discovered another Corpse Soldier. Zhao Fu was not as afraid, and he remembered its location before leaving. Following this, Zhao Fu went and found some sturdy vines. He then threw a rock at a nearby Corpse Soldier, hitting its armor and creating a clanging sound. The Corpse Soldier turned, and its blood-red eyes found Zhao Fu. It loudly howled and rushed at Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu immediately turned and ran, but the Stage 1 Corpse Soldier was not weak at all. Soon, the Corpse Soldier was about to catch up to Zhao Fu. Feeling the Corpse Soldier close behind him, Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end, and his heart rapidly beat. ¡°Roarr!!¡± the Corpse Soldier once again roared, and just as it was about to slash its sword at Zhao Fu, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sounded out as it fell to the ground. Zhao Fu knew that he could not outrun Stage 1 Corpse Soldiers, so he had bound the vine he had found between two trees. With the Corpse Soldiers¡¯ low intelligence, it was likely for them to fall for this. Zhao Fu took advantage of the Corpse Soldier falling over to continue running off. The Corpse Soldier furiously got up and continued chasing after Zhao Fu with even more killing intent. Zhao Fu used the vines to slow down the Corpse Soldier a few times before leading it to another Corpse Soldier. As expected, the two Corpse Soldiers started to fight. The two Corpse Soldiers did not have any intelligence, and they madly attacked each other without any fear. One of them stabbed its sword into the other¡¯s chest, while the other one raised its sword and cut off the attacker¡¯s hand. The Corpse Soldier that had just lost a hand madly slashed out with its sword in its other hand, sending the other Corpse Soldier flying. Zhao Fu watched by the side and found out some interesting information: the Corpse Soldiers could only be killed by hitting their hearts or heads, and attacking other places would be completely useless. A while later, one of the Corpse Soldiers plunged its sword into the other Corpse Soldier¡¯s heart, causing it to immediately fall to the ground and die. Blood-red qi rose up from the loser¡¯s body and entered the victorious Corpse Soldier¡¯s body. However, the victorious Corpse Soldier seemed to be heavily wounded ¨C it had lost a hand and could not walk steadily. What was key was that it was not quite able to slash out the blood-red sword qi anymore. Despite this, Zhao Fu did not act. Only after the Corpse Solider left did he walk over to the dead Corpse Soldier and take its armor and iron sword. The iron sword was still good to use, but there were a few holes in the armor. Luckily, the holes were not too big, so it was still useful. These two pieces of equipment were not ordinary equipment and were called Corpse Soul Equipment. They could evolve by killing Corpse Soldiers, and both of them were currently Level 1 Corpse Soul Equipment, the lowest type. 660 Corpse Soul Equipmen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 [Corpse Soul Sword] (0/100): A Corpse Soldier¡¯s sword that can obtain blood qi from killing other Corpse Soldiers and evolve. This is a piece of soul equipment and can be fused with one¡¯s soul. [Corpse Soul Armour] (0/100): Corpse Soldier¡¯s armor that can obtain blood qi from killing other Corpse Soldiers and evolve. This is a piece of soul equipment and can be fused with one¡¯s soul. So they were soul equipment that could be fused with one¡¯s soul. This was the first time that Zhao Fu had seen such a thing, and after putting on the armor and equipping the sword, he had become much stronger, and he felt more confident. He caught up to the heavily-injured Corpse Soldier, and seeing him, the Corpse Soldier roared as it rushed over and slashed at him. However, Zhao Fu used his sword to block but was forced back four or five steps, and the webbing between his thumb and forefinger was torn, causing blood to flow out. Zhao Fu had underestimated this Corpse Soldier ¨C even though it was heavily wounded, it would not be easy to deal with. As such, Zhao Fu could only dodge about to wear the Corpse Soldier out. After a while, the Corpse Soldier could barely move anymore and was unable to hit Zhao Fu. Seeing that he had worn it down, Zhao Fu decided to face off against it directly. The Corpse Soldier swung its sword, but Zhao Fu dodged to the side and stabbed his sword into the Corpse Soldier¡¯s heart. Zhao Fu had a lot of battle experience, so with enough strength, Zhao Fu could easily kill an enemy. Zhao Fu pulled out his sword, and the Corpse Soldier¡¯s body collapsed to the ground. Traces of blood-red qi flowed into his body, and he received three system announcements. ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Sword has obtained ten Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Armour has obtained ten Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed a Corpse Soldier, and your profession has become Corpse Soldier. You can kill Corpse Soldiers to level up!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and found that he was now a Level 1 Corpse Soldier. He felt that this was quite like a role-playing game where he could kill monsters to obtain experience to level up. At the same time, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura became like that of a Corpse Soldier¡¯s as well. Zhao Fu wondered how everyone else was doing in their Trial Spaces. Now, Zhao Fu had the ability to defend himself. Even though he could not directly face off against any Corpse Soldiers, he could find some weakened ones to bully. Following this, Zhao Fu started to search for some heavily-wounded Corpse Soldiers to deal with. Three hours later, Zhao Fu finally sliced off the head of the Corpse Soldier he was fighting, and he leveled up to Level 2. His Cultivation was now equivalent to Stage 0-5. Because it took quite a long time to find weakened Corpse Soldiers, leveling up was quite slow; it took him roughly three hours to level up once. However, now that he had Stage 0-5 strength, he could consider fighting an ordinary Stage 1 Corpse Soldier. Right now, his Corpse Soul Sword and Corpse Soul Armour were Level 2 as well. Zhao Fu started to look for a Corpse Soldier to fight, but after fighting, Zhao Fu realized that things had not gone as well as he had expected. After all, fighting a Stage 1 Corpse Soldier while he was only Stage 0-5 was quite difficult. Clang! Zhao Fu used all of his strength to slash out a blood-red sword qi, sending the Corpse Soldier in front of him flying, but he was also hit by its attack. The Corpse Soldier quickly got back on its feet and rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became determined, and he also charged up. After a few bouts, he finally killed the other side. This battle had taken Zhao Fu more than an hour, and he had taken some damage. However, he did not have much choice except to hunt down weakened Corpse Soldiers. He just hoped that after leveling up to Level 3, he would have Stage 1 Cultivation, which would make it easier to kill Corpse Soldiers. As Zhao Fu continued to look for Corpse Soldiers, he found a region with trees growing densely together. Behind them was a cliff that was hundreds of meters tall. Luckily, Zhao Fu was not traveling quickly, so he was able to stop in time. Otherwise, he could have fallen down. Looking at this cliff, Zhao Fu felt some inspiration and thought of a good way to quickly kill Corpse Soldiers. A few hours later, Zhao Fu once again threw a rock at a Corpse Soldier, hitting its head. The next instant, the Corpse Soldier turned and ran at him, and Zhao Fu immediately ran. Because he now had Stage 0-5 strength, Zhao Fu was much faster. Because of the distance between them, the Corpse Soldier was only able to slowly close the distance. Seeing the familiar thicket of trees ahead, Zhao Fu rushed in, while the Corpse Soldier behind him roared and also followed him in. Bang! A muffled bang sounded out as Zhao Fu gripped a vine and looked at the Corpse Soldier that had fallen down the cliff with a smile. He then received three system announcements. ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Sword has obtained ten Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Armour has obtained ten Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed a Corpse Soldier and received 100 Corpse Soul Qi!¡± So this also counted as killing Corpse Soldiers. Zhao Fu decided to use this method to kill a large number of Corpse Soldiers. Another five hours later, it was still daytime, making Zhao Fu wonder if there was night time in this Trial Space. After repeating this method again and again, Zhao Fu had reached Level 3 and now had Stage 1 strength. Now, Zhao Fu did not have to worry at all. Seeing a Corpse Soldier ahead of him, his sword unleashed a blood-red sword qi as he attacked that Corpse Soldier. A few bouts later, Zhao Fu was able to easily kill the Corpse Soldier. Zhao Fu had thought that he could just quickly level up like this, but he was soon found by a Stage 2 Corpse Soldier, forcing him back. Everything he had was sealed, except his battle experience. However, in the face of sufficient strength, battle experience was still not enough. Zhao Fu once again thought of that cliff ¨C it seemed that the easy way out would be much more efficient that gloriously fighting. Zhao Fu once again rushed into the thicket of trees, and the Stage 2 Corpse Soldier followed behind him, and soon, another muffled bang sounded out. ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Sword has obtained 40 Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! The Corpse Soul Armour has obtained 40 Corpse Soul Qi!¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed a Corpse Soldier and received 400 Corpse Soul Qi!¡± After hearing the system announcements, Zhao Fu found that the Stage 2 Corpse Soldiers were worth four times as much as the Stage 1 Corpse Soldiers. As such, Zhao Fu decided to look for Stage 2 Corpse Soldiers to level up even faster. However, he could not outrun Stage 2 Corpse Soldiers on horses, as they would be too fast. A while later, Zhao Fu once again leveled up, and he now had Stage 1-5 strength. Now, he could easily deal with ordinary Corpse Soldiers, but he could not yet deal with the higher grade ones. A day later, Zhao Fu stood next to the bodies of ten or so Corpse Soldiers. He was now Stage 2 and did not have to worry about Stage 2 Corpse Soldiers anymore, which he could easily kill. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to look for corpse soldiers. At that moment, Zhao Fu discovered something unexpected ¨C it was a Corpse General riding a Corpse Horse. Its strength was at Stage 4, and Zhao Fu felt that after killing it, he would definitely receive something special. After all, this Corpse General was definitely a Boss. Perhaps after killing it, Zhao Fu would receive some information on this Trial Space, but because Zhao Fu could not beat it in a fight, he had to think of another way. Zhao Fu once again thought back to that cliff, and an evil smile appeared on his face. 661 Corpse General Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The Corpse General and its Corpse Horse were incredibly fast. It would be impossible for Zhao Fu to outrun them, so he had to use other things to restrict their speed. Zhao Fu once again set up countless vines, because if the vines could trip up the Corpse Horse, it would give him a lot of time, and he also made some other traps. After finishing preparations, Zhao Fu took out a Corpse Soul Bow that he had obtained and stood as far away as possible before shooting an arrow. The arrow was very fast, but it was still easily dodged by the Corpse General. The Corpse General¡¯s blood-red eyes looked over at Zhao Fu, and they gave off a sense of ferocity. In the next moment, the Corpse General and its Corpse Horse turned into black blurs and shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was given a big fright, and he did not hesitate to immediately run. In just an instant, Zhao Fu felt a trace of coldness behind him, which was quite terrifying. Zhao Fu gritted his teeth and ran onwards towards where he had bound some vines. After desperately running for a while, he had finally reached his trap area, but Zhao Fu did not slow down. However, he did slightly look back to see how his traps had done. However, Zhao Fu had failed ¨C there was intelligence in the Corpse General¡¯s eyes, and it was not as stupid as the ordinary Corpse Soldiers. It had quickly discovered the traps and had used its saber to dismantle the traps and avoid them. This gave Zhao Fu a big fright, and he continued to run at full speed. However, in just a few minutes, he felt a sharp saber qi approach from behind, and he felt as if it could split him in half. Zhao Fu could tell that the Corpse General had caught up to him, so he dove to the side. The saber qi obliterated a tree in front of him, and even though he had avoided being split in half, there were some scratches on his face, causing blood to flow out. However, Zhao Fu did not mind this at all, and he continued to run forwards. Boom!! Another massive saber qi, giving off immense power, slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once again dodged to the side. Right now, he could only run, or else he would be dead without a doubt. His strength was only at Stage 2, so he could not defeat a Stage 4 Corpse General. If he knew that the Corpse General had intelligence, he would not have acted so casually and would have prepared more. Bang! Zhao Fu was sent flying, but he had avoided most of the saber qi and was only hit with a small portion. However, the power behind that attack was quite immense, and a wound appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s body as blood continuously flowed out. The Corpse Soul Armor was quite useful, as he would have been heavily wounded without it. Zhao Fu gritted his teeth, got up from the ground, and rushed into the thicket of trees that was right ahead. The Corpse General became quite furious when he saw that Zhao Fu was still alive. It turned into a black blur as it charged into the thicket of trees after Zhao Fu. Suddenly, the Corpse Horse stepped on air, and it gave a panicked whinny. The Corpse General looked at the cliff below and also felt quite startled. However, it acted immediately, pressing its hands against the Corpse Horse¡¯s body and pushing himself backward. Hah!!¡± Zhao Fu loudly roared and sent all of his strength into the Corpse Soul Sword, causing a brilliant blood-red sword light to slash out, seeming to cause the air to explode. It was difficult for the Corpse General to move in mid-air, and facing this attack, the Corpse General could only use its saber to block. Even though it had blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s attack, its body was sent backward, causing it to fall down the cliff. Seeing this, the Corpse General gave a reluctant roar. Bang!! A massive impact sounded out, and the Corpse General¡¯s body smashed out a massive crater like a boulder. Seeing this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, but he felt quite perplexed, as he had not received any system announcements ¨C could it be that the Corpse General was still not dead after falling from such a height? Zhao Fu quickly descended from the cliff and cautiously approached the Corpse General¡¯s body. Seeing that it was on its last breath, Zhao Fu was able to relax, and he finished it off with one strike. Apart from the usual system announcements, it also dropped a few items. The Corpse Soul Saber was useless to Zhao Fu, as he used swords, but he put on the Corpse General¡¯s Corpse Soul Armor. Its armor was Level 8 and had incredible defensive power. Apart from the equipment, it also dropped two items, one of which was a medallion. The medallion was as big as a palm and seemed to be made out of iron. It was black-colored and had a cold feeling to it, and it had a Corpse Soldier engraved on it. [Corpse Soldier Medallion]: With this Corpse Soldier Medallion, you can change profession to Corpse General and have 300 Corpse Soldiers submit to you. This was very useful to Zhao Fu, as it would let him directly gain control of 300 Corpse Soldiers. When he thought of the speed at which he would be able to level up, Zhao Fu had a satisfied smile on his face ¨C as expected from something he had taken great risks to obtain. The second item was an orb of light. After looking at it, Zhao Fu found that it was a memory orb, and it contained the Corpse General¡¯s skills and some memories. This was also quite important to Zhao Fu, as Zhao Fu still had no idea what this Trial Space was about. Perhaps it would help him understand the Trial Space more. Zhao Fu used the memory orb and obtained a few skills, but they were all saber skills, which Zhao Fu was not interested in. He then looked through the memories, and he was shocked to find that not only did this Trial Space have many villages, but there were also even cities and City Lords, who had City Lord Seals. Even though these cities were all Basic Cities, with the City Lord Seals¡¯ power, the City Lords could instantly kill Zhao Fu, and he would not be able to retaliate at all. Zhao Fu looked through the memories and found that if he wanted to complete this trial, he had to obtain at least a Corpse Soul City. Even though he knew what he had to do, when he thought about a Corpse Soul City¡¯s population, he couldn¡¯t help but feel demoralized. All of the excitement he felt from obtaining the Corpse Soldier Medallion was gone. Let alone 300, even if he had 3,000 Corpse Soldiers, he would not be able to conquer a city. After all, each city had at least 100,000 Corpse Soldiers, and the City Lord had a City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu felt as if he had no hope at all. However, Zhao Fu realized that since it would be almost impossible to take down a city, he could take over a town, then level up that town into a city. That way, he could still complete the trial. Since time was not a big deal, this seemed like the best method. After putting all of the items away, Zhao Fu left this place and gathered his 300 Corpse Soldiers. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s most basic force, and they were quite important to Zhao Fu¡¯s plan. Now, Zhao Fu went to look for a village or a town. Following this, Zhao Fu soon found a Corpse Soul Village. The Corpse Soul Village not only had Corpse Soldiers but also Corpse Ghosts. There was not much difference except that one had weapons and armor while the other just madly attacked with nothing. 662 Corpse Soul Village Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Even though this was called a village, it was more like a monster den, because the Corpse Soldiers and Corpse Ghosts did not have any intelligence. They only knew how to madly attack people like beasts. However, because they were of the same village, they did not attack each other. Zhao Fu found that there were 330 residents in this village: 260 Corpse Ghosts and 70 Corpse Soldiers. It was now very strong, and Zhao Fu led 300 Corpse Soldiers. These Corpse Soldiers did not have any intelligence, so Zhao Fu could not command them and use any battle tactics. As such, he could only find the best time to attack and just charge. The Corpse Soul Village did not have any walls, and only had some worn-down houses. The Corpse ghosts and Corpse Soldiers were scattered all over the place, with no one defending. This made sense, as none of them had any intelligence. After changing profession to Corpse General, Zhao Fu¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Zhao As Zhao Fu led the 300 Corpse Soldiers in, both sides roared and ferociously battled. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s side had the advantage, and the Corpse Soul Village was forced back. At that moment, Zhao Fu killed his way through to the Village Hall, where the City Heart was. ¡°Roarr!!¡± An incredibly loud roar sounded out, as a Corpse Ghost that was twice the size of the others rushed out ¨C this was most likely the boss of this village. Zhao Fu narrowed his eyes and slashed out with his sword, and a sharp sword qi flashed at the Corpse Ghost boss¡¯ head. The Corpse Ghost boss used its sharp claws to swipe at the air, sending out an air blade. Bang!! An explosion sounded out as the sword qi and air blade collided. The sword qi instantly destroyed the air blade, and continued onwards towards the Corpse Ghost boss¡¯ head. The Corpse Ghost boss mustered its strength and used its hands to defend, and was forced back 5 or 6 steps. The boss of a village of 300 Corpse Ghosts and Corpse Soldiers was not very strong. Zhao Fu shot forwards and sent his strength into the Corpse Ghost Sword, causing it to give off a sharp, blood-red light. The Corpse Ghost boss raised its sharp claws, slashing towards Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu swung his sword diagonally, cutting the Corpse Ghost boss¡¯ arm off. The Corpse Ghost boss roared in pain, and used its other claw to swipe at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not dodge or retreat, and instead rushed forwards and stabbed the sword towards the Corpse Ghost boss with both hands. Chi! The blood-red sword easily pierced through the Corpse Ghost boss¡¯ heart, and it fell to the ground, and its blood-red qi was absorbed by Zhao Fu. After killing the Corpse Ghost boss, Zhao Fu walked into the Village Hall and looked at the City Heart giving off a blood-red glow. Zhao Fu walked over and chose to conquer it. A formless shockwave rippled out, and all of the Corpse Soldiers and Corpse Ghosts of the village stopped attacking. Zhao Fu¡¯s Corpse Soldiers also sensed something and stopped attacking. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C as long as he killed the boss of the village and conquered the City Heart, all of the Corpse Soldiers and Corpse Ghosts would automatically submit. This was an unexpected surprise, and this way, Zhao Fu would be able to quickly obtain more soldiers. Moreover, when Zhao Fu conquered the Corpse Soul Village, Zhao Fu received information that he could bring this Corpse Soul Village with him back to the Heaven Awaken World. However, it would no longer be a Corpse Soul Village, and would instead turn into an unused City Heart. Zhao Fu did not relocate the village for now, and tallied up his forces. He found that he had 328 Corpse Soldiers and 190 Corpse Ghosts, and he had them stay here for now as he went to look for other villages. This was because travelling with a large group would take quite a long time, so it would be easier for Zhao Fu to move by himself. After finding a village, he would bring his soldiers to attack. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also tamed a Corpse Horse by creating some traps and binding it. With this Corpse Horse, it became much easier for Zhao Fu to move around. Soon, Zhao Fu found another Corpse Soul Village, which seemed to have just been through a big battle. There were many bodies on the ground, and the remaining forces numbered around 200. Zhao Fu snuck over and killed the boss, then conquered the village, and the remaining 200 Corpse Soldiers all submitted to him. Relocating villages also gave EXP, and Zhao Fu gave all of the EXP to the first Corpse Soul Village, and brought these 200 soldiers to the first village. After bringing them back, Zhao Fu¡¯s force had once again become much more powerful. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to look for Corpse Soul Villages. 3 days later, Zhao Fu had destroyed 4 Basic Villages and 1 Intermediate Village, and he now had 2,000 or so soldiers. Zhao Fu brought all of these soldiers with him, as he had found an Advanced Village. This Advanced Village had a population of 5,000, and Zhao Fu decided that using some strategies, as well as the 2,000 soldiers would be enough to easily take down this Advanced Village. If he could take down this Advanced Village, he would be able to make it his main village, and he would not have to level up his Basic Village into an Advanced Village. Zhao Fu coming near, Zhao Fu found that this village did not have any Corpse Generals, and at most only had some Stage 2 and Stage 3 Corpse Soldiers. Zhao Fu first had his soldiers remain some distance away. They did not have much intelligence, so they could not used advanced battle techniques, so Zhao Fu could only use the most simple methods. Zhao Fu rode his Corpse Horse and came outside the village. He used his Corpse Soul Bow to attack a few times, drawing out a few hundred Corpse Soldiers. ¡°Roarr¡­¡± The Corpse Soldiers roared as they chased after Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not worry, because with his Corpse Horse, he could easily outrun them. Following this, Zhao Fu led them to where his soldiers were stationed, then gave the order to attack. The hidden soldiers all rushed out, easily deciding this battle. After dealing with this wave of Corpse Soldiers, Zhao Fu used the same method to draw out wave after wave of Corpse Soldiers. these Corpse Soldiers had no intelligence, so there was nothing for Zhao Fu to worry about. Finally, the Advanced Village only had 3,000 or so Corpse Soldiers, so Zhao Fu brought his soldiers in and charged. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers roared as they rushed towards the Advanced Village, giving off a ferocious aura. The village¡¯s soldiers also charged up, and the 2 sides quickly clashed. Zhao Fu rode on his Corpse Horse and quickly found the boss, and rushed towards it. Clang! The Corpse Horse galloped, and arrived before the boss in an instant. Zhao Fu slashed towards the boss¡¯ head ferociously with his sword, while the boss roared and parried his attack. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu successfully killed the boss, but he had received some minor injuries. He went and conquered the Advanced Village, and now had a force of around 4,000 soldiers, which was double that of before. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this. Now, Zhao Fu prepared to use this Advanced Village as his base and continuously conquer and gather an even stronger force. 663 Corpse Soul Armor Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Four days later, Zhao Fu had expanded his force to 10,000 soldiers, and he once again set out, as he had discovered a Basic Town. If he could conquer this Basic Town, he could use it as his new base. After gathering an even more powerful force, he could attack an Advanced Town, then level it up into a city. That way, he would be able to complete the trial, and Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this speed. Zhao Fu went to the side of the Basic Town. This Basic Town had a force of 30,000 and had a Corpse General as well. Zhao Fu was now Level 8 and had Stage 3-5 Cultivation, so he was not as afraid of Corpse Generals anymore. However, Zhao Fu was worried that the boss of this Basic Town and the Corpse General would both attack him. Zhao Fu guessed that the boss would have at least Stage 4 strength, and would be a bit stronger than even the Corpse General, so it would be best to split them up. Zhao Fu used the same method as before, luring out waves of Corpse Soldiers and killing them before attacking the Town. Zhao Fu went to a hidden location and took out his Corpse Soul Bow. His first target was the Corpse General, and if he did not kill it, the battle would be very difficult to win. The arrow flew out like a bolt of lightning, straight towards the Corpse General. The Corpse General quickly noticed this arrow and swung its spear, knocking the arrow away. The Corpse General discovered Zhao Fu and led many Corpse Soldiers towards where Zhao Fu was. Of course, Zhao Fu could only turn and run. This was because the Corpse General also had a Corpse Horse, and if he was too slow, the other side would catch up to him. Luckily, Zhao Fu was able to lure out the Corpse General to the ambush, and he ordered his soldiers to attack while Zhao Fu fought with the Corpse General. The Corpse General rode its Corpse Horse and gripped its spear, charging over as it stabbed at Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu also rode over on his Corpse Horse incredibly quickly, and just as they were about to clash, Zhao Fu leaned to the side, avoiding the Corpse General¡¯s spear. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword gave off a blood-red light as he slashed horizontally at the Corpse General¡¯s chest. This attack sliced open the Corpse General¡¯s armor and opened up a gash, causing black blood to flow out and cover its chest. However, before Zhao Fu could rejoice, the Corpse General stabbed backhanded with its spear, and Zhao Fu felt an immense impact on his back, knocking him off his horse and onto the ground. The Corpse General turned its horse around and stared at Zhao Fu. It once again raised its spear and charged over. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and gripped his sword with both hands, a serious look on his face. Rumble¡­ The Corpse Horse¡¯s hooves galloped on the ground as the Corpse General once again arrived before Zhao Fu. Its spear gave off spear light as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. In this incredibly dangerous moment, Zhao Fu lowered his body as he slashed out with his sword, sending out a blood-red arc of light. The Corpse Horse whinnied as its front legs were sliced in half by the sword light, and it crashed to the ground, putting a lot of dust into the air. The Corpse General also heavily crashed to the ground with it. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity, slashing at the Corpse General as it got up and sending it flying. The Corpse General¡¯s body flew out seven or eight meters and once again crashed onto the ground. Zhao Fu chased after it, and by now, it was heavily wounded and looked quite wretched. Seeing Zhao Fu approach, it swept out with its spear. Zhao Fu could only stop as he avoided this attack, and the Corpse General took this opportunity to get up. It started to show signs of wanting to retreat ¨C since it could not defeat Zhao Fu, it seemed like it wanted to run. Its spear gave off a large amount of cold light, once again forcing back Zhao Fu as the Corpse General turned and ran. However, how could Zhao Fu let it go? He immediately chased after it, and after a few bouts, he sliced off the Corpse General¡¯s head. After it died, it dropped the same things from the Corpse General from before, and Zhao Fu did not take too much notice of them after putting them away. After the wave of Corpse Soldiers were killed by Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers, Zhao Fu once again rode his Corpse Horse to the side of the town and lured out another wave. Finally, after killing another few waves, Zhao Fu directly attacked the town, and he quickly found the boss. This boss was many times bigger than ordinary Corpse Ghosts and looked more like a monster than a person. It was six meters tall and covered with muscles. It had a savage face, gray-white skin, and sharp claws that gave off an icy light, and they looked as if they could rip apart steel. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite serious, as he knew that this boss would not be easy to deal with. However, he still rushed up ¨C only by killing it could he obtain this town. ¡°Roarr!¡± the boss roared and rushed at Zhao Fu, swiping out with its claw and sending out six air blades towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slashed out with his swords, sending out multiple arcs of light that destroyed the incoming air blades. Boom!! At that moment, the boss suddenly sped up and jumped over ten meters to arrive in front of Zhao Fu. It swatted out with its claw, and its massive strength caused the air to explode. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and hurriedly used his sword to block but was still sent flying by the massive impact. Zhao Fu stabilized his body in mid-air, but before he could do anything, the boss once again appeared before him and slashed out with its claws. Zhao Fu hurriedly twisted his body and narrowly avoided this attack, but the air blades that it sent out were incredibly sharp. If it wasn¡¯t for his Corpse Soul Armor, Zhao Fu would have been injured. This gave Zhao Fu an opportunity to attack, and he slashed out with his sword, opening up a 30-centimeter wide wound on the boss¡¯s abdomen, causing black blood to flow out. ¡°Roarr!!¡± the boss furiously roared, raised its claws, and smashed them downwards towards Zhao Fu. However, by now, Zhao Fu had landed, and he dodged to the side as the boss smashed out a crater on the ground. Zhao Fu once again grasped this opportunity, and his sword gave off a blood-red light as it slashed towards the boss. The blood-red sword light slashed open the boss¡¯ shoulder, creating a very deep wound, from which more blood flowed out. The boss howled in pain, and its body gave off a blood-red aura that turned into blood-red bugs that shot out towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was given a big fright, and he quickly retreated, continuously swinging his sword and sending out arcs of light, killing the countless bugs. However, just as he finished dealing with the countless bugs, a massive figure appeared before him. Bang!! A muffled bang sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s body was blasted ten or so meters back by the boss¡¯s punch, and he slammed against a wall. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood, and seeing the boss once again charge over, he hurriedly stood up and slashed out a blood-red sword light. 664 Corpse Soul Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The boss heavily punched out, destroying the incoming blood-red sword light, and it charged towards Zhao Fu like a ferocious beast. Zhao Fu quickly leaped to the side, and the boss¡¯s massive body crashed into the wall, bringing it down and sending dust up into the air. In that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became incredibly cold, and he rushed up, slashing the boss¡¯s leg. However, the wound was not deep, so Zhao Fu sent more power into the sword, causing the sword to give off a sharp sword light. The sword light flashed, deepening the wound to the point that bone could be seen. The boss painfully howled and grabbed at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu immediately retreated and avoided this attack. The battle around them was also incredibly intense, but the town¡¯s side had the advantage, as they had more people. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt that he needed to finish this quickly, as if his soldiers were killed, he would be completely surrounded. Looking at the boss rushing at him, Zhao Fu became completely serious, and he gripped his sword with both hands as he gave off a formless aura. The boss soon arrived before Zhao Fu, swiping down from above and giving off five rays of cold light. Just as they were about to hit Zhao Fu, his body seemed to give off afterimages as he moved to the side and stabbed his sword through the boss¡¯s stomach. Bang!! In the next moment, the boss backhanded Zhao Fu head, causing his body to fly away. Zhao Fu fell seven meters away with a few traces of blood flowing out of his head. He vigorously shook his head, getting rid of his dizziness, and looked at the boss that was once again charging at him. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword was still stuck in the boss¡¯ stomach, so he had no weapon. Zhao Fu looked around him and picked up a Level 1 Soul Corpse Spear from nearby. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The boss swiped with its claws, sending five blood-red air blades flying towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding two of them, but because he was unable to dodge three of them, he could only use the spear to defend. Clang! Clang! Clang! The three blood-red air blades hit the spear, causing sparks to fly, and Zhao Fu was forced back three steps. By now, the boss had reached Zhao Fu, and it slammed down towards him with enough force to shatter boulders. Zhao Fu leaned to the side, disregarding the air blades that scraped against his face, and he used the spear to pierce through the boss¡¯s chest. Black blood splattered all over Zhao Fu¡¯s face, but this attack was only enough to heavily wound the boss. Only the heart and head were the boss¡¯s fatal spots. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the boss howled in pain and madly attacked at Zhao Fu while he retreated and grabbed another spear from the ground. The boss was going mad, and a large amount of blood-red aura rose from its body as it rushed at Zhao Fu, wildly swinging its arms. In contrast, Zhao Fu calmed himself down and stood his ground, not moving at all. Just as the boss¡¯ sharp claws were about to hit him, Zhao Fu stepped out and stabbed with the spear like a bolt of lightning. Chi! The spear stabbed through the boss¡¯s heart and pierced through the other side of its body. The boss gave once last howl before it dropped to the ground, dead. Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and picked up the things that it dropped. One of them was a blood-red crystal that gave off a faint blood-red light. [Corpse Soul Blood Crystal]: This item can be brought out of the Trial Space. Using it will give one a Corpse Soul Beast Bloodline, which is extremely powerful but has severe side effects. Use with caution. Looking at the Corpse Soul Blood Crystal, Zhao Fu thought about how ugly and unintelligent the boss was, so he was not interested in this crystal at all. The second item was a spherical blood-red crystal, which gave off a cold aura. Zhao Fu was not sure what it was. [Corpse Soul Technique Item]: A mystical item that can cast a Corpse Soul Barrier. It can be taken out of the Trial Space. After looking at both items, Zhao Fu felt that neither of them was very useful, but he put them away. Looking at the intense battle around him, he quickly went to the Town Hall and chose to conquer the town. A blood-red shockwave rippled out, and all of the soldiers stopped fighting, as they all now followed Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not feel happy at all, and his expression instead became serious, because after conquering this town, he received a system announcement. ¡°System announcement! You have conquered a town ruled over by the Corpse Soul Lord. You have invoked the enmity of the Corpse Soul Lord.¡± The Corpse Soul Lord was a City Lord and had the power of a City Lord Seal, and it ruled over this region. Zhao Fu felt that he could no longer stay in this region. Luckily, this was a Basic Town, so relocating it would not cause it to decrease in level. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to choose to relocate the town. He planned to bring his soldiers and quickly leave because he could not defeat a City Lord. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, a massive sound rang out as if there were countless wild beasts charging, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to change. He rushed out of the Town Hall and saw at least 100,000 Corpse Ghosts rush into the town, and there was a woman standing in the air. The woman wore scaled armor and held a blood-red sword. She had short hair, a pale face, and looked incredibly beautiful. Her figure was quite graceful, but her savage, blood-red eyes were filled with cruelty and bloodthirstiness, and she also had two fangs. She was the Corpse Soul Lord, and she gave off an incredibly terrifying aura that weighed down on the entire town, and it was as if it could cause the heavens and earth to dim. Zhao Fu gulped. After sensing how terrifying the Corpse Soul Lord was, he quickly turned and ran. Zhao Fu was not a match for this Corpse Soul Lord, as it had a City Lord Seal, and she could instantly kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu decided to give up on all of his soldiers, as 15,000 against 100,000 had no chance of winning. Zhao Fu could only take the town¡¯s City Creation Stone and run away. With the City Creation Stone, he could escape to another region and start over. Moreover, this Corpse Soul Lord had arrived a bit too quickly ¨C he had just conquered the town when he had received the announcement, and she had arrived almost right after. Right now, he could only escape, and he did not have time to think about anything else. Since he had conquered a town under her control, she would definitely kill him. If that happened, he would fail this trial. Standing in the air, the Corpse Soul Lord looked at the escaping Zhao Fu, lightly raised an incredibly pale finger, and pointed at Zhao Fu, causing a trace of blood-red qi to flash out. Bang!! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu felt an immense force slam into him, causing him to smash against a massive rock and cough up a large mouthful of blood. 665 Corpse Soul Lord Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu inwardly cursed, immediately got up, and turned to run. If he did not run, he would definitely die here. Zhao Fu had witnessed the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s power, and because he was not a match for it, he did not dare to stay at all. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not dead, the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s expression did not change at all as it once again stretched out a finger and pointed at Zhao Fu. A gray beam of light shot out, flashing through the sky. Bang!! A ten-meter wide crater was blasted open on the ground, but Zhao Fu was ready this time, and he narrowly avoided this attack. The Corpse Soul Lord continued to icily look at the escaping Zhao Fu expressionlessly. This time, it stretched out a palm and pressed against the air, causing a formless palm, which gave off an incredibly powerful aura of suppression, to fly towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt immense shock and ran as fast as he could, trying to dodge this attack. Bang!! Another massive sound rang out as the ground trembled and a ten or so meter wide handprint appeared on the ground. Even though Zhao Fu had dodged this attack, the shockwaves from it still sent him flying ten or so meters. Blood leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth, and he once again got up from the ground. His soldiers had mostly been killed by now, and if he could not escape, he would be surrounded by 100,000 soldiers, and he would definitely be killed. However, just as Zhao Fu got up, a figure appeared before him. Seeing the Corpse Soul Lord in front of him, his heart sank, and he knew that he would not be able to escape. He sighed ¨C could it be that he was going to die like this and fail the trial? He did not have time to think, as the Corpse Soul Lord drew its blood-red sword and was preparing to attack. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly got an idea and half-knelt down before offering the City Creation Stone, saying loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve the glorious Corpse Soul Lord!¡± As Zhao Fu had always been conquering and having others surrender, he had never thought that he would one day have to surrender. However, even though he did this, it was possible that the Corpse Soul Lord would not accept. The Corpse Soul Lord had quite high intelligence, and it looked at Zhao Fu and walked over. Zhao Fu felt quite nervous because if the Corpse Soul Lord wanted to kill him, he had no way of resisting. Luckily, it had walked over to take the City Creation Stone, and it did not do anything else, allowing Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡­ accept¡­ your¡­ surrender!¡± a hoarse voice sounded out. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that the Corpse Soul Lord could speak. Even though it could not speak very well, Zhao Fu still nodded. The Corpse Soul Lord took the City Creation Stone and walked towards the old Town Hall while Zhao Fu followed behind. After Zhao Fu had surrendered, all of the fighting had stopped, as they all now belonged to the Corpse Soul Lord. Following this, the Corpse Soul Lord re-established the town and brought Zhao Fu to the Corpse Soul City. The Corpse Soul City was an even bigger gathering place for monsters. Apart from the Corpse Soul Lord, which had relatively high intelligence, the others all had relatively low intelligence. Afterward, Zhao Fu found out that the reason that the Corpse Soul Lord did not kill him was because he could speak well. It wanted Zhao Fu to continuously talk to it, treating him like a toy. Now that Zhao Fu¡¯s profession was a Corpse General, his aura was not much different to Corpse Soldiers. Without this aura, he would have been torn apart by the countless Corpse Soldiers. Zhao Fu could only stay within the Corpse Soul City. Now that he had stayed alive, he needed to find an opportunity to escape. However, the Corpse Soul Lord seemed to know what Zhao Fu was thinking, so whenever it went out or rested, it would use iron chains to bind Zhao Fu, making it impossible for him to escape. ¡°Ai!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He could only stay here for now and look for other ways to escape. A week later, Zhao Fu gave up on escaping because he obtained some information about the Trial Space and found that his original plan would not have worked. Before, Zhao Fu had planned to conquer an Advanced Town and level it up into a Basic City. However, he found that one could only level up villages into Basic Towns, and after that, they would not receive any more EXP. This Trial Space only had four Corpse Soul Cities and four Corpse Soul Lords. The relationships between the four Corpse Soul Lords weren¡¯t good, as they frequently attacked each other. It was said that only by unifying this place could they leave. There was also a possibility of a miracle happening, allowing them to have everything they wanted, but there was only one spot. As such, the four Corpse Soul Lords attacked each other, but none of them were able to do anything to each other. As such, Zhao Fu decided to stay to see if he could somehow obtain the City Lord Seal. Since he could not level up an Advanced Town into a Basic City, he would have to steal a City Lord Seal. As such, Zhao Fu could only wait, and days passed until Zhao Fu finally found an opportunity. On that day, the Corpse Soul Lord once again went to find Zhao Fu to talk, but suddenly, two Corpse Soul Lords brought their armies to attack. The situation was incredibly dire, and the Corpse Soul Lord had no time to bind Zhao Fu as she directly took her army to defend. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to go to a high place, and he watched the armies of hundreds of thousands of Corpse Soldiers clash together. The scene was incredibly grand, and it was abnormally intense and horrifying. The Corpse Soldiers roared and rushed up without any regard for their lives. The three Corpse Soul Lords started to battle in the air. Of the two attacking Corpse Soul Lords, one looked like a teenager, while the other looked like an elderly man. The female Corpse Soul Lord was incredibly strong and not at a disadvantage at all when facing the two Corpse Soul Lords. Zhao Fu did not have any intention of participating in the battle, and he only hid, waiting for an opportunity. Clang! The female Corpse Soul Lord slashed out a massive blood-red sword light, which brought with it an intense sword wind, sending the teenager flying back. The elderly Corpse Soul Lord did not seem to care for the teenager and grasped this opportunity to slash at the female Corpse Soul Lord. This attack broke open the back of the female Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s Corpse Soul Armor and slashed into her body, sending blood everywhere. The female Corpse Soul Lord endured the pain and also slashed out, causing a clear sword hum to be heard as a massive sword light rushed at the elderly Corpse Soul Lord. The elderly Corpse Soul Lord howled. Even though it had defended with all its strength, the sword qi had opened up cuts all over its body, causing him to be covered with blood. The female Corpse Soul Lord stabbed towards the elderly Corpse Soul Lord, wanting to kill it. The elderly Corpse Soul Lord was greatly startled and hurriedly retreated. Bang! A muffled bang sounded out as the teenager appeared behind the female Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s body, using its staff to hit the female Corpse Soul Lord and causing her to fly away. 666 Corpse Soul Sword Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The female Corpse Soul Lord quickly steadied her body and looked quite furious as a blood-red aura flame rose up around her body. An incredibly powerful might descended, causing the air to seem to solidify. The teenager and elderly Corpse Soul Lord did not dare to be careless, and they exploded out with all of their strength as well. Explosions continuously sounded out as terrifying shockwaves turned into wild gales and swept around them. The terrifying shockwaves made it so that the Corpse Soldiers did not dare to get close at all, and there was only fear in their eyes. Finally, the teenager and elderly Corpse Soul Lords were forced away with heavy injuries, and their armies also retreated. After successfully beating them back, the female Corpse Soul Lord also received some heavy injuries. There were no medicines to heal injuries in this Trial Space, and they had to rely on their own bodies to heal, which took quite a long time. However, as Corpse Soul Lords, their recovery speed was dozens of times faster than ordinary Corpse Soldiers. Because all of the Corpse Soldiers were quite unintelligent, they were very loyal to the Corpse Soul Lord and would not betray it at such a time. However, Zhao Fu was different. Looking at the female Corpse Soul Lord lying on the stone bed, Zhao Fu guessed that she was asleep as her eyes were closed. Her body was covered with blood, and her aura was extremely weak. Currently, she did not seem as powerful and ferocious, and instead, she had a weak and gentle aura. Zhao Fu slowly walked over with a sword ¨C he could not give up on such a good opportunity. If he let this opportunity slip by, it would be almost impossible for him to obtain a City Lord Seal in the future. Even though this was quite underhanded, how else could Zhao Fu kill the Corpse Soul Lord? When she was at the peak of her strength, she could easily kill Zhao Fu; could it be that he had to face against her directly? If he wanted to pass this trial, he would have to do this. He did not want to continue being a toy for her. Zhao Fu gripped the sword and cautiously walked over. Zhao Fu felt quite nervous, and after walking over to the Corpse Soul Lord, he deeply breathed in and sent his power into the sword before slashing down at the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s neck. Suddenly, the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s blood-red eyes flew open, and Zhao Fu was greatly startled. In the next moment, he was blasted backward by an invisible force. Just as Zhao Fu fell to the ground, an incredibly pale hand grabbed his neck and lifted his body up. The Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s expression was icy cold, and she started to apply strength. Zhao Fu could feel his throat being crushed, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. His face went extremely red, and he desperately struggled. He instinctively grabbed that pale hand, trying to loosen it. However, facing the Corpse Soul Lord power, he could not do anything at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness started to go hazy, and he wondered if he was about to die. However, at that moment, the Earth Realm Mark on Zhao Fu¡¯s hand appeared, and Zhao Fu felt that he could suddenly use his King¡¯s Ring. He sent his consciousness into his King¡¯s Ring and saw the Swordcorpse Talisman giving off a strange light. Zhao Fu had no time to think; he took out the Swordcorpse Talisman and immediately stuck it on the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s body. The Corpse Soul Lord stared in surprise at the talisman, after which the talisman turned into a white light that covered it. The Corpse Soul Lord felt a trace of danger and started struggling, dropping Zhao Fu in the process. Zhao Fu crashed onto the ground and desperately gasped for air as he watched the Corpse Soul Lord being surrounded by the white light. She started to hoarsely roar and explode out with power, trying to escape the white light. However, that white light seemed to counter her power, and no matter what she did, she was absorbed by the white light. Soon, the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s struggling became weaker and weaker. Finally, a gray-white sword remained on the ground. Zhao Fu was quite shocked and never thought that a Swordcorpse Talisman would be able to deal with this Corpse Soul Lord. However, after thinking about it, he realized why. The Swordcorpse Talisman could turn corpses into swords, and because the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s body was a corpse, it was naturally countered. Moreover, it was also because the Corpse Soul Lord had been heavily injured, or else it would have been quite difficult for the Swordcorpse Talisman to turn it into a sword. Looking at the Earth Realm Mark, Zhao Fu grinned ¨C it seemed that he did have special privileges, or else he would have died already. Zhao Fu looked at the sword, walked over, and took it into his hand. The sword was about one meter long and gray-white. There was a rhombus where the blade and hilt intersected, and it gave off an icy feel as if he was touching an icy corpse. The Corpse Soul Lord had become the sword spirit, and it furiously yelled, ¡°Shameless¡­ bastard¡­ scum¡­¡± Zhao Fu laughed and looked at the Corpse Soul Sword¡¯s stats, and he was quite surprised to find that it was a Level 1 Saint Armament. Its stats were quite high, and it could rival even the Regulus Sword. However, the Regulus Sword was a Saint Armament forged by humans and was the strongest sword in China, so it would definitely be stronger than the Corpse Soul Sword. In fact, sometimes it would be stronger than even the Sin Dragon Sword. Zhao Fu first attached the sword to his waist, then picked up the City Lord Seal. The Corpse Soul Lord had effectively been killed, so the entire Corpse Soul City went into chaos. Zhao Fu quickly went to the City Hall and chose to conquer the Corpse Soul City, and he took over all of its forces. ¡°System announcement! You have conquered a Basic City and completed the trial. You have two options: you may either remain here and receive a higher rating, or you may leave and receive a lower rating.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to stay in order to get a higher rating and better prizes. Moreover, Zhao Fu knew that the two other Corpse Soul Lords were heavily injured, so he could quickly go to deal with them before killing the final Corpse Soul Lord and easily unifying this Trial Space. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± When he thought of that, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but happily laugh. However, the Corpse Soul Sword at his side continuously trembled, not wanting to submit to him. Zhao Fu could no longer use his King¡¯s Ring, nor could he take swords out of his Sword Mark, so this Corpse Soul Sword would be his best weapon. It would be important in future battles, so he said, ¡°If you want to leave this place, you must listen to me!¡± After talking with the Corpse Soul Lord for so long, Zhao Fu knew she quite well. She had been here for countless years and had not been able to leave, and she was extremely curious about the outside world. ¡°Rea¡­ lly?¡± After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the Corpse Soul Sword stopped trembling and spoke with a hopeful tone. Zhao Fu laughed and told her the plan. After hearing this, she also happily laughed. This was the first time Zhao Fu had heard her laugh, and she sounded quite unpleasant and eerie. Following this, Zhao Fu set his plan into motion. 667 Corpse Soul Blood Lake Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 With the Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s help, Zhao Fu quickly found where the two other Corpse Soul Lords were. Zhao Fu did not bring any soldiers with him because he did not want a direct fight. Instead, he wanted to sneak in and assassinate the Corpse Soul Lord. After coming to a Corpse Soul City, Zhao Fu found that there were many Corpse Soldiers defending it warily. The Corpse Soul Lord had most likely ordered them to defend as it recovered. Back then, the two Corpse Soul Lords¡¯ wounds were even worse than the female Corpse Soul Lord¡¯s. Zhao Fu held the Corpse Soul Sword and snuck into the city. If he had his Assassin profession, things would have been much easier. However, even if his Assassin profession was sealed, he still had his experience of being an Assassin. Adding on the fact that these Corpse Soldiers were quite stupid, it was quite easy for Zhao Fu to sneak into the city. Following this, Zhao Fu found the teenager Corpse Soul Lord sitting cross-legged on a prayer mat within an ancient-looking temple, where he was recovering from his injuries. There was blood on his chest, and his aura was quite weak, as his wounds were quite serious. His eyes were closed as he focused on using all of his strength to recover. Zhao Fu held his breath and came within ten meters of the teenager before sending his power into the Corpse Soul Sword. The Corpse Soul Sword gave off a terrifying gray-white sword light, and in that moment, Zhao Fu turned into a black blur and shot towards the teenager. The teenager sensed something and suddenly opened its eyes, but Zhao Fu¡¯s sword had already pierced into its heart and stabbed through the other side. The teenager died with a confused look on his face, and Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that he could kill him so easily. This was because whenever they fought, the Corpse Soul Lords would always bring an army, and they had never tried to assassinate each other. Moreover, he had ordered his soldiers to defend him. However, Zhao Fu came from the outside world, and his thinking was completely different, and he had the experience of being an Assassin. After killing the Corpse Soul Lord, a gray-white stone seal appeared, which Zhao Fu picked up. The Corpse Soul City descended into chaos, and roars sounded out as the Corpse Soldiers went out of control. Zhao Fu immediately went to the City Hall and chose to conquer the city. All of the Corpse Soldiers immediately became peaceful again, but they now obeyed Zhao Fu. Standing next to the City Heart, Zhao Fu let out the Corpse Soul Sword¡¯s sword spirit, which was the female Corpse Soul Lord. Seeing Zhao Fu kill a Corpse Soul Lord so easily, she smiled. After all, when they had fought, the battle had gone on for quite a while. Zhao Fu gave the teenager¡¯s City Lord Seal to the female Corpse Soul Lord and said, ¡°See if you can use it!¡± Now that Zhao Fu had two City Lord Seals, he was much more powerful, and he could not waste the City Lord Seal. If he gave it to Corpse Soldiers, they were too unintelligent and would not be able to use the City Lord Seal¡¯s power. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to give it to the Corpse Soul Lord, who had become a sword. The Corpse Soul Lord received the City Lord Seal, tried using it, and said, ¡°I can¡­ use it!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and took her to the next Corpse Soul City. After arriving, they found that the situation here was quite different. There were two armies battling, while a young man holding a sharp sword continuously attacked the elderly Corpse Soul Lord. He had already been heavily injured, and facing the young man¡¯s attacks, he could only passively defend. Zhao Fu hid away as he watched this ¨C it seemed that it was not just him who had this sort of idea. ¡°Are we¡­ going to¡­ fight?¡± the female Corpse Soul Lord asked. Of course, they could not go out now ¨C they had to wait until both sides were spent. As such, Zhao Fu replied, ¡°Hide your presence; we¡¯ll wait for our opportunity!¡± In response, the female Corpse Soul Lord nodded, but Zhao Fu was not sure if she understood or not. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the young man slashed out a terrifying sword light that seemed to rip apart space itself. The elderly man had already been heavily injured, and with the strength he had already used, he was unable to defend. His body was slashed apart, and blood and organs fell everywhere. A gray-white City Lord Seal hovered in the air, giving off a faint light. After using his ultimate attack, the pale-faced young man felt quite pleased and was about to grab the City Lord Seal. Suddenly, a sword light shot towards the young man, making him feel quite startled. He hurriedly dodged to the side, but another sword light flashed, opening up an injury on his back and causing blood to flow out. There were two enemies! The young man ignored the pain on his back and hurriedly retreated, and he soon saw a man and a woman appear. He recognized the woman to be one of the other Corpse Soul Lords, but he did not recognize the man. Facing the two Corpse Soul Lords, the young man hesitated because he knew how powerful the female Corpse Soul Lord was. As such, after thinking about it, he decided to retreat. However, Zhao Fu did not give him this opportunity. After a massive battle, Zhao Fu slashed off the young man¡¯s head and obtained another City Lord Seal. After obtaining the four City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu once again heard a few system announcements. ¡°Congratulations, you have unified the Corpse Soul Region. Your rating is of the highest grade, and you have obtained five million Trial Points!¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained Corpse Soul Equipment blueprints!¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained the Corpse Soul Blood Lake!¡± After such a long time, he had finally completed this trial, and Zhao Fu let out a breath of relief. Zhao Fu did not care too much about the Trial Points, but he was quite interested in the Corpse Soul Equipment blueprints. Corpse Soul Equipment was equipment that one could fuse with one¡¯s soul, and it dealt a certain amount of damage to all spirit and soul-type creatures. They were quite effective against such creatures and were many times more effective than Holy Light type items, and they completely suppressed the Death Race¡¯s equipment. Zhao Fu had a look and saw that one of the materials required was Soul Iron, which could be created by killing people. It first required a metal mine, then for a magic formation to be set up, and then for people to be killed and for their soul energy to be added to the mine. As for the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, Zhao Fu took a look and saw that it was something that could develop a large number of people with the Corpse Soul Bloodline. When he thought about the bosses of the villages and towns, even though they were quite unintelligent, they were incredibly powerful. If they had a large number of those sorts of soldiers, they would be a massive killing tool for Great Qin. Zhao Fu would not make his own soldiers use the Blood Lake, as the side effects were too powerful. Rather, he planned to use it on captives who refused to surrender. After being given the Corpse Soul Bloodline, their consciousness would be destroyed, and Great Qin would be able to control them anyway. Apart from the three system announcements, Zhao Fu found that he could now use his King¡¯s Ring and Sword Mark, and he could leave the Trial Space whenever he wanted. Zhao Fu smiled and looked at the countless soldiers¡¯ corpses, and he started to take their Corpse Soul Equipment. It was a pity that he could not take their bodies, or Great Qin¡¯s army¡¯s strength would have been greatly boosted. 668 The Emperor Has Arrived Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In total, Zhao Fu obtained 500,000 sets of Corpse Soul Equipment, all of which had one weapon and one piece of armor. Zhao Fu smiled as he then left the Trial Space. A rainbow light once again flashed, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body disappeared as he appeared in another place. Looking around him, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, as he had not returned to the Heaven Awaken World but was instead in front of an imperial palace. All of his equipment, Cultivation, and skills were once again sealed, and Zhao Fu had once again become an ordinary person with no strength. Zhao Fu felt quite confused ¨C he had left the Trial Space, so why had he appeared here? He looked at his clothes and found that they seemed to be a eunuch¡¯s clothes. Zhao Fu instinctively touched his lower region and felt that his genitals were still there, making him feel relieved. However, looking at the imperial palace, Zhao Fu did not know what to do. He did not know where or when this was. Zhao Fu looked beside him and saw a little eunuch, and he went over and asked, ¡°Little brother, where is this place?¡± The little eunuch looked at Zhao Fu with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°This is the Chunyang Palace. What, are you lost?¡± Zhao Fu did not know what the Chunyang Palace was, so he could only awkwardly ask, ¡°What is Chunyang Palace?¡± The little eunuch looked at Zhao Fu as if he was an idiot and said, ¡°Chunyang Palace is one of Great Tang¡¯s palaces!¡± ¡°Great Tang Palace?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned. Why had he come to one of Great Tang¡¯s palaces? Seeing Zhao Fu frown like that, the little eunuch immediately left. It was best not to associate himself with strange people, or else they would bring trouble to him. Zhao Fu looked at the palace and understood that this was most likely another trial. However, his power had been sealed, and there was most likely no way to raise his power. That meant that he most likely had to pass this entire trial as an ordinary person. In actuality, Cultivation was quite a mystical thing, and even in ancient times, most people were just ordinary people who did not have any special powers. Zhao Fu decided to look around to see if he could find some way to complete this trial. ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± someone shouted, and everyone around him, whether they were guards, eunuchs, or palace maids, all knelt on the ground. Zhao Fu half-knelt, playing along with them. As a Chinese person, kneeling was a very big deal, as it represented one¡¯s pride and dignity. As the saying went, ¡®there is gold beneath a man¡¯s knees,¡¯ and one could only kneel to the heavens or to one¡¯s parents. In Zhao Fu¡¯s experiences, he had only knelt for his mother before. When he was truly forced to, he would at most only half-kneel with one knee and would never kneel with both knees, as he felt that that was incredibly humiliating. Zhao Fu slightly raised his head and saw a slightly pale-looking middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe walking with a group of eunuchs and palace maids. Of course, Zhao Fu did not recognize this Emperor, but since this was one of Great Tang¡¯s palaces, this man was most likely one of Great Tang Emperors. As such, Zhao Fu obediently lowered his head. The Emperor did not have any time to look at the eunuchs or palace maids, but one of the older eunuchs looked around and found that Zhao Fu was only half-kneeling. His gaze became cold, and he thought, ¡°You damn slave, you dare to not kneel when greeting His Majesty?¡± However, he did not say anything, as it was just a little eunuch, and there was no need to bother His Majesty and make him unhappy. The older eunuch left with the Emperor, and after a while, everyone got up. Zhao Fu also started getting up, but in the next moment, he was pressed down by two guards. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised at first but then realized that other people had seen him half-kneeling. Immediately, Zhao Fu started to struggle, because not kneeling for the Emperor was a crime punishable by death in the ancient times. However, Zhao Fu had no strength, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the two powerful guards. Finally, Zhao Fu was dragged into a room and was pressed down against the ground. Another big man holding a large stick walked in and did not say anything as he started to savagely beat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was wracked with immense pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out. However, the big man showed no mercy and continued to hit Zhao Fu with the big stick. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s back was a mess, and blood stained his clothes. Zhao Fu did not have the strength to struggle anymore, and his pained howls were only groans. However, the big man still did not stop ¨C after all, they had received an order to beat Zhao Fu to death. As the stick repeatedly landed on his body, his consciousness gradually faded into blackness. ¡°System announcement! You have died.¡± After receiving this system announcement, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Since he had died, he had failed the trial. Zhao Fu felt quite unsatisfied ¨C on one hand, he wanted to complete the trial, but on the other hand, he wanted to preserve his pride and dignity. In the next moment, a white light flashed, and Zhao Fu was once again in front of the Chunyang Palace. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, as he had not immediately failed the trial but had been able to start again, and the people around him were the same as well. ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± someone shouted, and everyone started to kneel. Zhao Fu once again hesitated ¨C he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the future ruler of Great Qin, so how could he knee with both knees to someone? In the next moment, Zhao Fu was once again dragged to a room and was beaten to death, and he was once again presented with the same scene. After dying five times, the immense pain caused Zhao Fu to realize the situation he was in. Here, he was nothing, only a lowly eunuch who could be killed at anyone¡¯s whim and fancy. If it had been read life, he would have died without any chance of respawning. ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± someone shouted. This time, Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and threw away all preconceptions, and he held onto his current identity. He obediently kneeled with both knees and lowered his head. Even though he felt extremely uncomfortable, that was the situation he was in ¨C he either had to submit or die. After Zhao Fu properly kneeled, no guard came to kill him, but Zhao Fu could not feel happy at all and instead felt quite complicated. Following this, Zhao Fu found someone who knew him. He was a tall and skinny eunuch called Xiao Gaozi, while Zhao Fu¡¯s name was Xiao Fuzi. Zhao Fu quickly accepted this identity, and he started to go about his job, which was to polish the floors. The palace floors were made of polished marble, which was extremely valuable. Only palaces had marble. Zhao Fu¡¯s job was to use a cloth to wipe the floor every day, and Zhao Fu did this while looking for information about this trial. After working for a while, he had finished cleaning the floor of the palace, and he took a bucket of dirty water outside to pour it out. 669 Damn Slave Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, as Zhao Fu carried the bucket, someone bumped into him, and some of the dirty water was knocked onto that person. It was a young man with fair skin, wearing elegant clothing. He had a trace of arrogance about him and looked like someone from the imperial family. Even though it was the other person who had bumped into him, Zhao Fu immediately apologized because there was no right and wrong, only different statuses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir! This lowly one did not see you; I¡¯ll help you wipe your clothes!¡± By now, Zhao Fu had come to terms with this reality. He now acted like a lowly eunuch and took the initiative to admit his wrongdoing. His tone was incredibly servile, and he hoped that the other person would not blame him. However, even though Zhao Fu had sincerely apologized, when the young man saw that some of the dirty water had splashed onto his body, his expression changed, and he savagely slapped Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Zhao Fu felt a fiery sting on his face, and fury swelled out of his heart. Zhao Fu still contained himself, but the young man kicked Zhao Fu¡¯s stomach, knocking him to the ground. Feeling the ache in his stomach, Zhao Fu once again felt immense rage. However, thinking about his status, he still held it in. Despite this, the young man was not willing to let Zhao Fu off, and he kicked Zhao Fu as he cursed at him. ¡°Piece of crap!¡± ¡°Damn slave!¡± ¡°Lowly trash!¡± As the young man continuously kicked and cursed at him, Zhao Fu could not restrain himself anymore, and he got up and heavily punched the young man¡¯s face. The young man was quite shocked, as he never thought that a eunuch would dare to punch him. At that moment, a team of guards passed, and the young man angrily pointed at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°This damn slave dared to hit me; I want you all to slash him to death!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards knew who this person was and followed his orders, raising their sabers as they walked towards Zhao Fu. This eunuch dared to hit someone with such a prestigious identity, so he truly deserved death. Seeing the guards walking over, Zhao Fu felt quite furious, but he still turned and ran. If he stayed, he would definitely die, but in the end, he was unable to outrun them. He was slashed to death, and his body was put in a bag and thrown to where all of the people who did not deserve burials were. A white light flashed, and Zhao Fu was once again carrying the bucket and walking on the path. This time, Zhao Fu knew what would happen, so he stood at the far side of the path to avoid colliding with the young man. However, when the young man passed, he looked over at Zhao Fu and slapped him for no reason, making Zhao Fu¡¯s face sting. Back when the dirty water had splashed on the young man¡¯s clothes, there was a reason to be angry, but this time, there was no reason at all. This made Zhao Fu feel quite furious, and he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. However, he held it in. The other side had a prestigious identity, so anything he did was right, while he had a lowly identity, so anything he did was wrong. ¡°Hoh, you damn slave, you dare to be angry at me?¡± Seeing Zhao Fu holding in his anger, the young man smiled disdainfully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Zhao Fu said as he held in his anger. However, Zhao Fu was still kicked onto the ground by the young man, who then started cursing at him again, ¡°You piece of trash, you think I¡¯m blind? You dare to be angry at me? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Even though this time Zhao Fu held in his anger, the young man still called over some guards and had him beaten to death. Zhao Fu felt as if he was going to explode from anger, and he desperately wanted to change everything and no longer suffer this humiliation. A white light flashed, and Zhao Fu was once again holding his bucket. This trial did not allow him to give up or even fail, which was incredibly cruel. The young man once again approached, and this time, Zhao Fu kneeled on the ground and lowered his head, ¡°This lowly one greets Sir!¡± Seeing this, the young man smiled in satisfaction and did not do anything to Zhao Fu. After the young man walked past, Zhao Fu gritted his teeth and walked over to a wall and punched it. He was incredibly powerless and could not change anything. In the previous trial, even though everything was sealed, at least he had the opportunity to become stronger. Here, there was not any chance of that, and he would forever be a lowly eunuch. That was the cruel truth. Zhao Fu once again punched the wall, but he disregarded the pain and vented out his anger. He then went and poured out the dirty water. After working for a whole day, Zhao Fu obtained some information, and he then returned to his room. As a eunuch with a low status, he did not have his own room and instead stayed with seven other eunuchs. The beds were all connected. ¡°Xiao Fuzi! Go and wash my socks!¡± After Zhao Fu wearily returned to his room, a pair of stinking socks were thrown at him. Zhao Fu frowned, knocked the socks away, and looked at the eunuch who had spoken. Seeing that Zhao Fu had not caught his socks, the eunuch was quite angry and yelled, ¡°Xiao Fuzi, do you want to die?¡± Zhao Fu had held in his temper for an entire day, and he did not have any patience to deal with another eunuch. As such, he simply went to his bed and laid down. Seeing that Zhao Fu had ignored him, the eunuch looked at the other eunuchs ¨C they were evidently a gang, and they all got up and surrounded Zhao Fu. Beside them, Xiao Gaozi tried to calm them down, saying, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re all family here; it¡¯s best to maintain the peace. I¡¯ll wash everyone¡¯s socks!¡± However, it was a pity that the leader ignored him and slapped him to the ground before glaring at Zhao Fu. Seeing Xiao Gaozei try to pacify everyone, he seemed to be the only person who cared about him. However, he was still slapped to the ground, and Zhao Fu understood that these eunuchs would not let him off. As such, he attacked first and punched the leader¡¯s face. Following this, Zhao Fu was beaten by the six of them and then thrown in a corner. The leader stepped on Zhao Fu¡¯s body and spat on him, saying, ¡°You¡¯d best get your act together, or we¡¯ll keep beating you up!¡± Following this, they returned to their beds. Zhao Fu¡¯s entire body ached, and he did not have any strength to get up. Thinking about everything he had been through in the past day, Zhao Fu felt that he was going to die of anger. He had been incredibly furious, but he was so powerless; that was the life of someone with a low status. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu started to laugh. Something within him seemed to have broken, and tears gathered in his eyes. The other eunuchs looked at Zhao Fu, who seemed to be going mad, and they were afraid of him taking revenge during the night. As such, they threw him outside the room and locked the door. They were all eunuchs, so they did not dare to kill him. After a while, Zhao Fu gained back some of his strength and he jumped into a lake and washed his body. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes had never been so cold before, but a smile hung on his face. Under the moonlight, he looked incredibly eerie. 670 Eternal Female Emperor Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu washed his body in the lake, and even though the water was extremely cold, it made him incredibly calm as if his blood had frozen as well. As he washed himself, he thought about what to do next. The information that Zhao Fu had obtained was that the Emperor was called Li Zhi, also called Tang Gaozong. He was the third Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the ninth son of Tang Taizong ¨C Li Shimin. It was most likely close to when LI Zhi would die, so most things had been handed to Wu Zetian to take care of. Wu Zetian currently held most of the power, and she was already starting to seize the throne and establish the Wu Dynasty. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would be able to meet Wu Zetian, the Eternal Female Emperor. However, that was not very important. At that moment, Zhao Fu knew what he had to do ¨C he had to become Emperor by all means necessary. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart started to become twisted, and his blood became cold as his Earth Realm Mark once again appeared. At the same time, the Six Desires Celestial Art also appeared within his body. After washing himself, he snuck into the harem, and soon, he heard some moans. He peeked into a room and saw a beautiful 30-year-old woman rubbing her breasts and lower body by the candlelight. Zhao Fu smiled. He had some impressions of her from the previous day. She was called He Hui, and she was a manager who held some power. He quickly entered her room from a window. Seeing Zhao Fu come in, He Hui was given a big fright. She was about to call the guards, but seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s handsome face, she stopped and flirtatiously smiled as she said, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re quite handsome. Come here and serve me; I¡¯ll give you good benefits tomorrow!¡± Zhao Fu did not answer her, and he instead simply leaped over and kissed her on the lips. He Hui intensely responded to Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu felt nothing. He coldly looked at her as the Six Desires Demonic Qi entered her mouth. Following this, they started to tussle about on the bed. He Hui had never thought that Zhao Fu still had his genitals, and she was quite pleased about this. Zhao Fu was quite surprised that He Hui was a virgin, but then after thinking about it, he realized that there were no men with genitals in the harem, only palace maids and eunuchs. Afterward, He Hui lay within Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace with a reddened face and said coyly, ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d still have that; I really like you. In the future, stay by my side!¡± Zhao Fu did not immediately agree, and he instead said, ¡°I want to meet Shangguan Wan¡¯Er!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯Er was someone important to Wu Zetian. After Wu Zetian ascended to the throne, not only did she have control over all sorts of important matters, but she also managed the harem. She was also very learned and scholarly and could be said to be an obscure female Minister. Of course, it would be impossible for a eunuch like Zhao Fu to meet Wu Zetian, so he would have to rely on a recommendation from Shangguan Wan¡¯Er. ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± Hearing that this man, who had just taken her first time, wanted to see another woman, He Hui felt quite displeased. Zhao Fu was very calm and sensitive, and he could tell that He Hui¡¯s emotions had started to sour. As such, he once again pressed down on her body, and after going at it for a few more times, He Hui finally agreed. As the sun rose, the sky was incredibly blue, and the air was very clear and pure. Zhao Fu left early in the morning because if a woman in the harem was found to be messing with other men, they would be punished by death. Seeing that there was no one beside her when she woke up, He Hui felt a bit disappointed. After getting up and leaving her room, she found Zhao Fu not too far away, and she brightly smiled. Hiding in a remote corner, He Hui couldn¡¯t help but do it with Zhao Fu again, before bringing Zhao Fu to a room. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er had also woken up early and was about to wash up. She was roughly 20 years old and was extremely beautiful. Her figure was quite slim, and she had a sense of elegance about her. As someone who Wu Zetian greatly valued, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er¡¯s residence was quite big and elegant, and there was no one around her. When He Hui brought Zhao Fu in, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er smiled and said, ¡°Manager He, what matters do you have?¡± He Hui was about to say something when Zhao Fu tapped her shoulder and motioned for her to stand guard outside. He Hui glared at Zhao Fu, but she still went outside and closed the door. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er felt quite curious and asked, ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about Empress Wu¡¯s plans to seize the throne!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯Er¡¯s expression changed, and she asked seriously, ¡°What do you know?¡± Zhao Fu hooked his finger, motioning for Shangguan Wan¡¯Er to come over. Because this could affect Wu Zetian¡¯s grand plans, she did not dare to be careless, and she seriously walked over to hear what Zhao Fu had to say. However, as soon as she reached him, Zhao Fu hugged her and she stared before starting to struggle. She wanted to yell, but a mouth covered hers, and the Six Desires Demonic Qi streamed from Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth into hers. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er¡¯s resistance weakened, and her eyes lustfully looked at Zhao Fu before shyly reciprocating. Following this, Zhao Fu took off her clothes with practiced ease. The Six Desires Demonic Qi was incredibly domineering, and barely anyone could resist it. This was especially under the control of the incredibly cold Zhao Fu. It had become even more powerful in his hands. Right now, Zhao Fu did not care about anything, and as long as he could achieve his goal, he would do anything. This was the first time Zhao Fu had realized how important power was ¨C power was incredibly intoxicating, and Zhao Fu started to desire power more than anything. Currently, Zhao Fu felt no lust; he simply wanted to become the most powerful person ¨C the Emperor ¨C and have everyone prostrate themselves at his feet. Zhao Fu understood that his heart had become somewhat twisted, and he also understood that he had been quite naive before. However, he had chosen to fall. Hearing the sounds inside, He Hui¡¯s face became red, and she pressed her legs together, resisting the urge to touch herself. If anyone knew about this, things would be incredibly bad, and plus, her lover had promised to make it up to her, so a smile appeared on her beautiful face. A while later, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er lay within Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and shyly pinched him, saying, ¡°You baddie!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he pulled her closer to him and said, ¡°I want to meet Empress Wu!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯Er hesitated ¨C allowing Zhao Fu, someone with an unclear identity, as well as a fake eunuch, to meet Wu Zetian was quite risky. If he was discovered, it would be a heavy crime, but Shangguan Wan¡¯Er could not refuse him. After all, she wanted him badly, and she had become his woman. Zhao Fu could tell what she was thinking, so he hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯Er felt a warmth within her heart, and she kissed Zhao Fu as she said shyly, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going go to do to Empress Wu what you did to me?¡± Zhao Fu did not try to hide anything and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Following this, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er helped Zhao Fu put on his clothes, and they walked to a large palace. There, Zhao Fu would meet the legendary Eternal Female Emperor. 671 Path of Emperors Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Above, there was a woman dressed in a golden palace dress sitting on a golden dragon chair. Even though she was nearly 40 years old, she looked as if she was only in her twenties. Her looks were incredibly beautiful, and she was tall and slim. The aura she gave off was incredibly domineering, majestic, forceful, and heroic. After personally seeing the Eternal Female Emperor, he was slightly shaken by her aura. Very few women could have such an aura. The sun had just risen, and it was roughly 7 AM. However, Wu Zetian was already reading through memorials to the Emperor. It could be seen just how ambitious and diligent she was. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er came up and paid her respects as she said, ¡°Empress, this subordinate would like to recommend a person to you. He has something very important to tell you.¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s sharp gaze looked at Zhao Fu and Shangguan Wan¡¯Er. Shangguan Wan¡¯Er was the person she trusted the most, so she understood that it would definitely be about something important. She looked around, and all of the female attendants understood and left. Following this, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er also left the room and closed the door, leaving only Zhao Fu and Wu Zetian. ¡°What have you come to see me for?¡± Wu Zetian asked. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Empress Wu seizing the throne. I wonder if Empress Wu is interested in this.¡± Hearing this, Wu Zetian¡¯s gaze became cold ¨C this was something that she had been hiding all this time, and for Zhao Fu to say this so casually, a wave of killing intent appeared in her eyes. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Wu Zetian asked. If there was nothing else of worth, she would have him immediately dragged out and killed, and those around him would be killed as well. Once her plans were revealed, they would be done for. Li Zhi had not died yet, so most people were still loyal to him. If she rebelled, she would most likely fail, and the only thing awaiting her would be death. Zhao Fu smiled as he walked up and came before Wu Zetian. He raised Wu Zetian¡¯s chin, but his hand was swatted away. Wu Zetian coldly glared at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Do you want to die, slave? Do you don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have your hands cut off?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Fu laughed before suddenly pouncing on Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian did not seem very flustered, but she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so daring. Just as she was about to call in her guards, her mouth was blocked by Zhao Fu¡¯s, and the Six Desires Demonic Qi rushed into her mouth. The Six Desires Demonic Qi was a very effective aphrodisiac, and after breathing it in, Wu Zetian¡¯s eyes became filled with desire, and her tongue wrapped around Zhao Fu¡¯s. Zhao Fu started to take off Wu Zetian¡¯s clothes, and after much entangling, Wu Zetian powerlessly lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, ¡°You know who I am, and yet you dare to have this sort of relationship with me? What gall!¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He found that Wu Zetian¡¯s sex drive was ten or so times that of an ordinary woman, and an ordinary person would not be able to deal with her at all. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not seem to care, Wu Zetian angrily whacked Zhao Fu and asked, ¡°How did you know I was going to seize the throne? If your performance is good, I¡¯ll take you as a pet!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and told her his true aim, ¡°I came to be Emperor, as well as for you to call me Master.¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s expression became cold, and she gave off killing intent as she looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been planning for too long, and I haven¡¯t been Emperor. And yet, you want to be Emperor. Do you know what a big joke that is?¡± Facing Wu Zetian¡¯s killing intent, Zhao Fu did not mind at all and rubbed her large breasts before sending more Six Desires Demonic Qi into her body. ¡°You are all just things from the Trial Space to test me. It¡¯s because the Trial Space knows I hate the Li family, so they placed me in the Great Tang Dynasty. Now, I¡¯ve come to take what is mine.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s smile was quite domineering ¨C he had long since seen through everything. It was impossible for Zhao Fu to have really traveled through time to the Great Tang Dynasty. Wu Zetian, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er, Li Zhi, the eunuchs, and the palace maids were all fake, even though they may have been just like the actual people in history. They were all people made from energy, and after the trial ended, all of them would disappear. Wu Zetian¡¯s face was incredibly red after being messed about with by Zhao Fu, and she gasped as she cried out, ¡°Master!¡± However, after a while, Wu Zetian¡¯s body suddenly flashed with rainbow-colored light, and her eyes became clear again. Her gaze was again as sharp as a knife, and she said coldly, ¡°Zhao Fu, do you really think things are like that?¡± Zhao Fu was given a big fright, and his body stiffened ¨C he had never thought that Wu Zetian would call him by his actual name, and her words seemed to contain another meaning. Could it be that she was not someone created using energy? ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, do you now understand how important power is now? Do you understand why I was so desperate for power? Everything that you experienced, I also experienced before,¡± Wu Zetian said as she coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Both people were currently naked as they embraced, but the words Wu Zetian spoke made the atmosphere quite awkward. Zhao Fu¡¯s smile froze, and he had no idea what to say because things were completely different than what he had expected. ¡°How is my Legatee, Wu Qingniang?¡± Wu Zetian suddenly asked, making Zhao Fu feel incredibly shocked. Zhao Fu gulped as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the real Wu Zetian?¡± Wu Zetian coldly harrumphed, ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Fu was completely dumbfounded, and he had no idea what was happening. He replied, ¡°Wu Qingniang¡¯s developing quite well, and she is fairly strong among all of the Legatees.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s reply, a trace of a smile appeared on Wu Zetian¡¯s cold face. She then looked at Zhao Fu and lightly patted him as she blushed and said, ¡°Hurry up and move!¡± Zhao Fu and Wu Zetian were currently pressed against each other, and Zhao Fu finally reacted and looked at the blushing Wu Zetian. Looking at her embarrassed face, the twisted thing in his heart seemed to calm down, and his mental state seemed to improve. He the path of Emperors he would walk in the future became clearer. Looking at Zhao Fu deep in thought, Wu Zetian once again patted Zhao Fu, saying coyly, ¡°Hurry!¡± Zhao Fu came back to his senses and smiled at her before going at it again. Afterward, Wu Zetian put on her clothes again, and looking at Zhao Fu putting on his clothes, she said, ¡°I can help you complete this trial, but you have to treat my State of Zhou well in the future!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu earnestly nodded. Afterward, Zhao Fu left with the red-faced Shangguan Wan¡¯Er. Looking at her, Zhao Fu wondered if she was the actual person from history as well. Zhao Fu was not sure about this, but he only had one goal, which was to take the position of Emperor and complete this trial. Wu Zetian also started to make preparations for Zhao Fu. 672 Great General Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The second day, Zhao Fu once again went to the palace, where Wu Zetian gave him a Seventh-Ranked Petty Official position so that he could formally appear at the center of Great Tang¡¯s power. There was no hurry, as seizing the throne would take quite some time. After returning to the palace that she rested in, Wu Zetian had all of the palace maids leave and summoned Zhao Fu in. When Zhao Fu walked in, he found a graceful and heroic-looking woman with tanned skin next to Wu Zetian. Zhao Fu walked in and paid his respects, saying, ¡°I humbly greet the Empress!¡± Seeing this, Wu Zetian lightly laughed and said, ¡°There are no outsiders here, so you don¡¯t have to make appearances. This is my daughter, Princess Taiping. Her name is Li Lingyue, and she is now your woman!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C this woman in front of him was the famed Princess Taiping. Zhao Fu felt that it was quite unnecessary for Wu Zetian to give her daughter to him. Li Lingyue stood beside Wu Zetian and looked at Zhao Fu. When her mother suddenly said that she was choosing a man for her, she had felt quite surprised and had not been too happy. After all, she was going to be married to someone she had never met before. However, as someone in the imperial family, she had no control over something like this. Li Lingyue could understand her mother¡¯s secret intentions, or else she would not marry her to him. Wu Zetian could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking, and she looked at him as she said, ¡°You¡¯ll know why in the future. Hurry and accept. Don¡¯t make my daughter feel awkward!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed. Even though he did not know what Wu Zetian¡¯s goal was, Zhao Fu still walked up. Looking at the heroic and beautiful Li Lingyue, he hugged her and brought her towards a bed by the side. Li Lingyue had never thought that things would happen so quickly, and seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s handsome and slightly devilish-looking face, Li Lingyue¡¯s face went red as she said in a small voice, ¡°Please be gentle!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and placed her on the bed before lying down on her body and kissing her lips. In front of Wu Zetian, Li Lingyue held herself back, but after seeing her mother entangle with that man, she no longer restricted herself and sank in the pleasure. Because it was Li Lingyue¡¯s first time and they had gone on for so long, she fell into a deep sleep afterward as she lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s left side. On Zhao Fu¡¯s right side, Wu Zetian powerlessly lay on his chest and told him about her plan, and she told him what he needed to be aware of. Half a month later, Li Zhi¡¯s illness became critical, and Wu Zetian began her plan. In order to seize the throne, she had to first gain the important powers, and the central one was the military. With military power, one would have speaking rights, and without military power, becoming Emperor would just be a dream. By now, Zhao Fu had been promoted into a First-Ranked Great General, and he controlled 70% of Great Tang¡¯s military. His position had advanced incredibly quickly to the point that it was shocking. Next, they had to force to death those who were still loyal to Li Zhi. Those who had made great contributions with Li Shimin had mostly died of old age, but there were still a few like Zhangsun Wuji and Chu Suiliang, who held a lot of power. As such, they had to die. Even though they were loyal, they were loyal only to Great Tang and not to Zhao Fu and Wu Zetian. Letting them go would be like letting a tiger back to its mountain, giving them the opportunity to come back and kill them. When it came to such things, they could not be weak or merciful. Some of the important Ministers were accused of treason and conspiracy, and they were executed. Some people related to them were sent to penal servitude at the borders. At the same time, they also promoted some people to maintain popular support. Everyone in Great Tang could feel some dark undercurrents, and some intelligent people started to choose sides. Zhao Fu was, without a doubt, the most important person by Wu Zetian¡¯s side, and countless Ministers came to give him gifts. Of course, Zhao Fu did not reject any of them and accepted them all. After all, they needed support to seize the throne. As Li Zhi¡¯s illness worsened, the entire Great Tang was sent into unrest. Zhao Fu also gathered his military power so as to prevent any chance of a rebellion. Another week later, a shocking piece of news passed through Great Tang: Li Zhi had died, and the entirety of Great Tang sank into mourning. Right now, no one dared to suggest for the Crown Prince to ascend to the throne. Such people were already either dead or sent to penal servitude at the borders. Everyone decided to see what sort of decision Wu Zetian would make, while she currently had not made any decisions. This was because Li Zhi had just died, and if they did anything, they could lose popular support. As such, they had to wait for an opportunity for Zhao Fu to ascend to the throne. Zhao Fu understood this, so he was not in a hurry. He sat in a room and looked through the military reports sent to him. If he suspected any rebellions, he would immediately quash them. Moreover, the eunuchs and guards, who had beaten Zhao Fu before, were all casually killed at his command. In actuality, Zhao Fu wanted to thank them, as they made Zhao Fu understand the importance of power. ¡°Sir, the Empress wanted us to bring these people to you,¡± a palace maid said from outside, and Zhao Fu allowed them to enter. After the door opened, a few women walked in. The first woman was roughly 30 years old, and she looked quite beautiful. Her figure was quite mature and alluring, and her skin was as white as snow. She was an incredibly beautiful middle-aged woman. The second was 16 or 17 years old and had decent looks, as well as an elegant figure. She wore a white dress and gave off airs like a celestial. The third was around 15 or 16 years old, and she looked quite pretty as well. Her figure was slim, and she wore a purple dress, giving off a noble aura. The fourth was around 14 or 15 years old and extremely beautiful. Her figure was quite slim, and her skin was as smooth as jade. She seemed to be the crafty and unruly type, and her looks were not inferior to Wu Zetian¡¯s at all. However, her aura was lacking. The fifth was also around 15 years old, and she looked quite sweet. Her figure was also slim, and she had snow-white skin, making her look quite touching. The sixth was a girl around 14 or 15 years old, and her looks were also extremely beautiful. She had an elegant figure, as well as a pair of large breasts. Her eyes seemed quite watery, and she seemed to be a weak beauty who could bring down nations. Zhao Fu could not help but smile ¨C Wu Zetian had said that she had prepared a small present for him, and he had never thought that it would be them. The first was the famous Empress Wei, named Wei Xiang¡¯Er, who was Li Xian¡¯s Empress. The second was her daughter, Princess Yongtai, named Li Xianhui. The third was Princess Changning, named Li Rushi. The fourth was Princess Anle, named Li Guo¡¯Er. The fifth was Princess Yongshou, named Li Tian¡¯Er. The final one was the renowned Yang Yuhuan, the future Consort Yang. Zhao Fu had told Wu Zetian about the things that had happened later in history. After Wu Zetian had died, Li Xian had ascended to the throne. Li Xian was Wu Zetian¡¯s third son, and he was the fourth Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He had suddenly died of illness, and the Empress ¨C Wei Xiang¡¯Er ¨C had wanted to take control like Wu Zetian. It was said that Wei Xiang¡¯Er and Wu Sansi had a secret relationship, and they had helped Princess Anle, Li Guo¡¯Er, to poison Li Xian. However, those were only rumors. Not long after Wei Xiang¡¯Er took control, she was defeated by Li Longji and Princess Taiping and then killed. Li Longji and Princess Taiping engaged in a struggle for power, after which Li Longji emerged victorious, becoming the fifth Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, bringing the Tang Dynasty to its peak as Tang Xuanzong. 673 Ascending to the Throne Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Tang Xuanzong greatly loved Consort Yang, but because of her favor to Li Linfu and Yang Guozhong, who were treacherous court officials, her love led to the An-Shi Rebellion, which lasted eight years, causing the powerful Tang Dynasty to go into decline. In the year 907, Zhu Wen forced Emperor Li Zhu to abdicate, and he seized the throne, establishing Later Liang. The Tang Dynasty perished, lasting for 290 years. After the Tang Dynasty was destroyed, another period of great division arrived, which was the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, and it continued for 60 or so years before the Song Dynasty finally unified them. After hearing about this history, Wu Zetian felt quite complicated. After hearing about this, she had wanted to kill Wei Xiang¡¯Er and her daughters, as well as Yang Yuhuan, who had brought the downfall of this empire. However, when she thought about Zhao Fu and Later Zhou, Wu Zetian decided to give them to Zhao Fu as gifts. Even though they were her daughter-in-law and granddaughters, since they would do such things, Wu Zetian decided not to keep them by her side. This was especially since she knew that Wei Xiang¡¯Er was most likely going to commit adultery with someone else, not only cuckolding her son but poisoning him as well. Zhao Fu looked at Yang Yuhuan and Li Guo¡¯Er. Both of them were exceptionally beautiful. Yang Yuhuan was the future Consort Yang, and even though she had not fully matured yet, she was already a devastating beauty. On the other hand, Li Guo¡¯Er was definitely the most beautiful woman in the Tang Dynasty. Li Guo¡¯Er¡¯s fame was not inferior to Wu Zetian¡¯s and Yang Yuhuan¡¯s. Wu Zetian would become emperor while Yang Yuhuan would cause the demise of the Tang Dynasty, but Li Guo¡¯Er¡¯s looks were not inferior to theirs. However, she had a trace of unruliness to her. ¡°General Zhao, please ask Empress Wu to show leniency to us. We don¡¯t know what we did to anger her, but we heard that she wanted to kill us. General Zhao, please save us,¡± Wei Xiang¡¯Er begged pitifully. Zhao Fu sat on his chair and gave a trace of a smile. After Wu Zetian had them sent here, Zhao Fu guessed her intentions and motioned for Wei Xiang¡¯Er to walk over. Seeing the smile on Zhao Fu¡¯s lips, Wei Xiang¡¯Er realized something. She suddenly gave a flirtatious smile, walked over, and sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. She wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu¡¯s neck and kissed him, stretching her tongue into his mouth. After some passionate kissing, Wei Xiang¡¯Er¡¯s face was red as she breathed raggedly and said, ¡°General Zhao, you¡¯re so bad!¡± Zhao Fu hugged Wei Xiang¡¯Er and lightly laughed. He did not know if it was because she was from the Li family or because of his current mental state, but he did not refuse her and instead wanted to violate her. His hands moved to her large chest and started to move about. Wei Xiang¡¯Er was quite flirtatious and started to take off her clothes herself while motioning for her daughters to come over. Yang Yuhuan¡¯s face went red, and she chose to walk over as well. After much tussling about, the younger girls had all fallen asleep, but Wei Xiang¡¯Er powerlessly laid on Zhao Fu and said, ¡°General Zhao, my daughters and I are all now yours; please take care of us!¡± Wei Xiang¡¯Er had seen what was happening to the Ministers loyal to the Tang Dynasty ¨C Wu Zetian¡¯s actions had been incredibly vicious and merciless, so they could only entrust their lives to Zhao Fu. At the same time, Wei Xiang¡¯Er could not understand why her body had already fallen for this man. They had just met, so she could not actually have any feelings towards him, but her body and heart seemed to be controlled by something that made her always think about him, making her lose control. Zhao Fu looked at Wei Xiang¡¯Er in his arms, nodded, and agreed. He would mention this to Wu Zetian some other day. Zhao Fu then looked at the other girls and bitterly smiled. He suddenly found that he had become less resistant to beauties. After a while, the situation had calmed down, and Wu Zetian made preparations for Zhao Fu to become Emperor. Soon, an imperial edict announced that Great General Zhao Fu had ascended to the throne, and the new Dynasty would be called Great Qin. This shook the entire world, and no one thought that Zhao Fu, who had only appeared for two months, would become Emperor. Zhao Fu did not mind this at all. He was currently wearing a dragon robe and wore the imperial crown as he stood on a tall platform and looked at the countless people kneeling below. He gave off the supreme aura of an Emperor, seeming like the sun, making countless people submit. ¡°System announcement! You have become the Emperor and completed this trial. You will be returned to the Heaven Awaken World!¡± Zhao Fu wondered why, after completing this trial, there were no rewards ¨C had this trial been for nothing? Zhao Fu did not understand what was happening, and he felt quite confused as his body became hazy and disappeared. After looking around at the familiar scene, Zhao Fu knew that he had returned to the Great Qin City. He let out a sigh ¨C the trial had finally concluded. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave and ask about what had happened after he entered the Trial Space, a rainbow-colored light appeared around him. Zhao Fu was quite startled and surprised to see all of the women he had had relations with him appear around him. Wu Zetian gave a domineering smile and looked around her, while the other women all felt quite curious and wondered what had happened. ¡°You were all able to come to the Heaven Awaken World?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he looked at this scene in shock. Wu Zetian looked quite pleased as she replied, ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why would I give my daughter to you?¡± Zhao Fu understood what had happened ¨C Wu Zetian knew things that he didn¡¯t. However, if this was the real Wu Zetian, she would have traveled forwards in time by 2,000 or so years. Ordinarily, the historical figures were within the legacies of their City Heart. This was the first time a historical Emperor had appeared in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked, and he had no idea how Wu Zetian had done this. Zhao Fu remembered that after passing the trial, the system announcement only said that he would be returned to the Heaven Awaken World, nothing about them. He had no idea what was going on. Wu Zetian walked over to Zhao Fu, and she smirked as she lifted up Zhao Fu¡¯s chin and said with a trace of flirtatiousness, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to come to the Heaven Awaken World? You don¡¯t want to be with me anymore?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but since things had turned out like this, he did not mind too much. He pushed Wu Zetian¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to see Great Qin!¡± Zhao Fu brought the group of women around the Great Qin City, and they all looked at the Outlanders and fantasy-like things in awe. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s people heard that Zhao Fu had completed the trial and returned, and they all hurried over. Zhao Fu heard from them that it was already the sixth day of the Trial Festival, with one more day to go. What shocked Zhao Fu was that he was not within the eight Legatees. 674 Human World Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 What was going on? Zhao Fu had never expected that he would not be among the eight Legatees. He almost couldn¡¯t believe this, and he went to the Exchange Stone Stele. The names of the eight Legatees had all been displayed, and the eight eggs had all been taken away. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart sank, and he felt as if he had plunged into ice water. His entire body felt incredibly cold, and he stared at the names on the Exchange Stone Stele silently. The eight Legatees would have the source energy of the world and would determine the fate of the human world in the future. If there were invasions from other worlds, their power would have a key effect, and they would become the saviors of the human world. He had not obtained such an important position ¨C could it be that he really was inferior to others? Or was there some sort of reason for this? Zhao Fu started to think about his two trials. The first was the Corpse Soul Region ¨C could it be that he had not killed enough Corpse Soldiers? Or did he have to clear out all of the villages? Or was there something hidden that he had not discovered? In the second Great Tang Region, had he died too many times? Or had he missed something? Or was it because he had had relations with women? Or was it because he had not had enough relations with women? Or was it because of Wu Zetian? Did she know something? When he thought of this, Zhao Fu turned to look at Wu Zetian, who was also scanning through the Exchange Stone Stele with interest, not noticing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze. After looking at her, Zhao Fu felt that it was not because of her. But just where had he gone wrong? However, since he was not one of the eight Legatees, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only sigh and try to put this matter behind him. Zhao Fu once again looked at the eight names ¨C they would become the brightest stars in the human world and would protect the fate of the world. The first was Arthur Pendragon¡¯s descendant, Tina Pendragon. After entering the Heaven Awaken World, this woman¡¯s performance had been exceptional. She had performed incredibly well in all of the events and could be said to be a legend. She was the most resplendent and famous woman in the west. Many people could guess that she would be among the eight Legatees, and they were only surprised that she would be the top-ranked out of all of them. She had already taken away the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon egg. The second was ancient Egypt¡¯s Akhenaten. He was also quite famous, and his name was also usually seen during events. Many people had also expected him to be one of the eight Legatees. The fact that Akhenaten had placed second shocked many people. It was said that he not only controlled a Nation Armament but also Egypt¡¯s Clan Armament, and he had taken the Divine Sun Fire Bird. The third was China¡¯s Si Ji. As the Legatee of China¡¯s first Dynasty, Si Ji was quite famous, especially within China. He had a close relationship with the Ancient Clans, and it was not too surprising that he was one of the eight Legatees. It was just that many foreigners were quite surprised that he had placed third. They had thought that Si Ji did not have that strength, and the Chinese side felt quite disappointed, as they felt that China should have placed first. Si Ji had already claimed the Sovereign Emperor White Whale egg. The fourth was Geoffrey, an American. Countless people were shocked that he would make it into the eight Legatees. After all, Americans had not performed very well in the Heaven Awaken World and had not done anything big, so everyone had underestimated them. This time, they had completely shocked everyone. As a modern nation, America did not have any legacies, but Geoffrey had appeared as a member of the Vatican. He took the Nine Celestial Enchanting Deer egg. The fifth was Babilon, the legatee of ancient Babylon. He had a Clan Armament but no Nation Armament. His identity was quite mysterious, as he had suddenly appeared. Otherwise, everyone would not even have known that he existed. Ancient Babylon was one of the four Great Civilizations, but it had perished long before the other three. No one knew how much of it was left, and he had taken the Primal Chaos egg. The sixth could be said to be an enemy of China, Russia¡¯s Legatee, Oleg. He was the one who had led a large number of Russian players to invade China last time. After being forced back by China, he had become one of the eight Legatees, making everyone feel quite surprised. Now that Oleg had become one of the eight Legatees, he had become even more arrogant and started to provoke China, saying all sorts of prideful things. He had taken the Fenrir egg. The seventh was Masanori Hano, the Japanese girl who had performed well during the Divine Fish Festival. It was said that she had obtained the Shuten-Douji bloodline and looked incredibly bewitching. She was loved by countless Japanese people, and many people were shocked to find that she was one of the eight Legatees. For a small country like Japan to produce a Legatee, countless people felt admiration and envy. The Japanese people knew how terrifying her power was. Now, she had taken the Yamata no Orochi, which was quite a coincidence, as the Yamata no Orochi was from a Japanese legend. The eighth was Ramis from the Inca Empire. The Inca Empire was the first Southern American country, and Ramis was extremely famous there but not anywhere else. The Inca Empire was relatively weak compared to other countries. After hearing about Ramis being one of the eight Legatees, everyone felt that South America did not have anyone strong, but they had to have a Legatee from there as it was a major continent. That was why he had been chosen. He had already taken the Garuda egg. In actuality, if Shama hadn¡¯t lost to Zhao Fu and had his Nation Armament and Clan Armament taken away, he definitely would have been one of the eight Legatees. This was because India was one of the four Great Civilizations, and the Maurya Dynasty was one of the most powerful Dynasties. Shama had a Nation Armament and Clan Armament, and it was almost impossible for someone like him not to be one of the eight Legatees. It was a pity that Shama had been defeated by Great Qin, making countless Indian people feel grieved. If they had known this would happen, they would not have invaded China and would have peacefully waited for this day. With a Legatee protecting them, their nation would have been much safer. After looking through the information in the Exchange Stone Stele, Zhao Fu felt quite complicated. He had thought that he would be number 1 and be able to take the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. He knew the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon¡¯s power, so he wanted an egg with that bloodline. However, reality was cruel, and he had been too confident. Not only had he not been able to take first place, but he had not been able to enter the top eight, making him feel quite sad. As such, he felt some admiration towards Tina Pendragon, who had obtained the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon egg. Zhao Fu looked down and looked at his Earth Realm Mark. He didn¡¯t know how to feel ¨C it had helped him during the trials, but it could not help him become a Legatee. There was still one final day, and he had no idea what would happen. Countless people were shocked that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had not made it into the eight Legatees and started to discuss this. 675 Forbidden Technique Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was someone who the entire world had expected to be one of the eight Legatees, and they had all expected him to be the top-ranked out of all of them. However, he had not even made it into the eight Legatees, making countless people feel quite shocked. With Great Qin¡¯s strength, even without doing a trial, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee should definitely be a Legatee, but he had missed out. Even though no one could believe it, this was reality. Countless people wondered what had happened to Great Qin. Could it be that something big had happened? Or was it something else? How could things be like this? The Chinese factions felt quite disappointed. If China could have two people in the eight Legatees, their position as the number one country would be unshakeable. The Ancient Clans, governmental faction, Hundred Schools of Thought, and various other sects and factions had all thought that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would be the top-ranked out of the eight Legatees. However, they had been disappointed, and many people who hated Great Qin started to mock Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is usually bloodthirsty, ruthless, and lascivious. Choosing such a virtueless person as a Legatee is a great pity for the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right; the one I hate most is Great Qin. What are you always showing off for? You¡¯re not even one of those eight Legatees. What a joke!¡± ¡°Luckily, I could tell early on that Great Qin wasn¡¯t all that great and didn¡¯t join them. The Great Xia Dynasty is the mightiest, and it obtained the number three position!¡± ¡°Fudge! Number three is nothing; China should have been number one. The number one and number two spots were all taken by others; Great Qin really is trash. It¡¯s just a piece of garbage that can¡¯t bring any glory to our nation!¡± Of course, the ones happiest about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee not being one of the eight Legatees were the foreign nations. If China became too powerful, what chance would they have? The thing that they liked seeing the most was China underperforming. The smaller nations around China mocked it as much as possible. Because of what had happened to India, they did not dare to directly mock Great Qin, as they were afraid of revenge, so they mocked China indirectly. ¡°You claim to be the Celestial Empire, what a joke. Someone else is number one, and with Tina Pendragon leading us, we¡¯ll definitely surpass you. Moreover, Egypt might even surpass you all. You¡¯ll be forever number three; let¡¯s see if you can continue calling yourselves the Celestial Empire!¡± ¡°What a joke! China¡¯s only a bit strong because of Great Qin; if Great Qin wasn¡¯t strong, you would all be useless. The oldest Dynasty in China only came third; China¡¯s so weak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! China¡¯s filled with trash who only know to bully smaller nations. Go bully some bigger nations; how about you go and attack the west? I bet you¡¯re not willing. China¡¯s completely useless and scared.¡± Because of the enmity between them, the surrounding smaller nations mocked China intensely, while everyone else was a bit more restrained, though they were still feeling schadenfreude. However, they still made the appearance of expressing pity that no one from China had been able to take the top position. Some of them even said some comforting words and seemed quite friendly. Some of the ordinary Chinese people thought that they really meant those words, and they started to praise those nations, saying that they were China¡¯s friends. Right now, the ones who were the happiest were the west. Tina Pendragon had obtained the top position, so she would lead the rest of the west to the peak of the world. Tina Pendragon¡¯s fame also reached the peak, and everyone in the west went crazy about her, calling her a goddess. Tina Pendragon felt quite surprised about getting the top position, as she believed that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee should have obtained this position. Even though she had never met Great Qin¡¯s Legatee before, she understood how terrifying Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. Back when they had tried to seal the Chaos Imperial Star, they had all greatly suffered, and that pair of icy, blood-red eyes caused the entire world to sink into despair. Even now, Tina Pendragon could remember that incident clearly. As such, she felt quite shocked that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was not even one of the eight Legatees. Egypt¡¯s Akhenaten also felt quite surprised. As one of the people who stood at the peak of the world, he did not believe that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee did not have the strength to become one of the eight Legatees. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed. However, this was only the sixth day, and perhaps something would happen on the last day. This festival was mainly for players, but because indigenous residents of the Heaven Awaken World were inside the Legacy Lands, they could also participate, but they could only receive the most basic prizes. Some Outlanders could not even enter the Trial Space. Everyone had already completed their trials by the sixth day, and there was one more day of this festival until the human world would have its final festival. Zhao Fu tried not to think about not becoming one of the eight Legatees. He had five million Trial Points, so he decided to exchange for a few useful items. Following this, Zhao Fu decided to tell his subordinates about the Corpse Soul Equipment and the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. He had 500,000 sets of Corpse Soul Equipment, and he wanted to know how the effects of the Corpse Soul Blood Lake were. Zhao Fu looked at Wu Zetian beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have people prepare a room for you. It might be a bit simple, and it won¡¯t be able to compare to the Great Tang Palace.¡± Hearing this, Wu Zetian lightly laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I want to walk around and take a look at this interesting world!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and had people take her around Great Qin. As for the other women, Zhao Fu made some arrangements for them too. Following this, Zhao Fu went to an empty region and prepared to set up the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake was actually a type of forbidden technique, which could convert living people into monsters. Those monsters belonged to the Death Race and were strengthened in various ways. They had resistances to many things, including Holy Light skills. It was just that their intelligence was greatly lowered, so they would only be killing machines. Zhao Fu started to set things up. He first ordered people to dig a 100 meter wide, 20-meter deep pit. They then needed Ghost Stones, which were stones that contained Yin Qi. They were not very rare, so Zhao Fu ordered people to buy some. They used Ghost Stones to create a circular lake. Zhao Fu then ordered the Talisman Masters to carve runes on the Ghost Stones. Talisman Masters were quite important and used in all sorts of situations. After engraving the runes, Zhao Fu took out a large gray crystal that gave off an eerie aura ¨C this was the core material of the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, and only with this crystal could the Corpse Soul Blood Lake be created. After placing the gray crystal at the bottom, the surrounding runes instantly came to life, and Zhao Fu started to throw in corpses. The information said that the best types of corpses were human and animal corpses; only then would the Corpse Soul Bloodline produced be more powerful. 676 Final Trial Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The corpses quickly melted into bloodied water without leaving behind any hairs or bones. Zhao Fu had about 1,000 corpses thrown into the lake, which gave off a pungent bloody smell. Zhao Fu then threw in some Stage 1 and Stage 2 spirit grass. Now that Great Qin mainly used Stage 3 medicinal pills, Stage 1 and Stage 2 spirit kinds of grass weren¡¯t very useful. Afterward, Zhao Fu also threw in 1,000 energy crystals. All of this was done per the instructions he had received from the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake was a forbidden technique, and creating new life was like something out of a science-fiction movie. The spirit grasses and energy stones would cause the created lives to become even more powerful. The spirit grass and energy stones quickly fused into the bloody water, and the pungent smell became stronger. The bloody water roiled as if it was boiling. Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers beside him and motioned at them, and they dragged ten people to the edge of the lake before pushing them in. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± Pained howls sounded out, and those people seemed to have been dropped into a boiling pot. Their facial features were distorted in pain, after which their bodies slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. Their cries gradually died down but did not fully disappear. Even at the bottom of the blood lake, they were still howling in pain, but because of the bloody water, their cries were quite faint. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change, and he stood beside the blood lake and quietly waited for the results. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was night time. There were now torches around the blood lake to illuminate the surroundings, and at that time, there was finally a reaction from the blood lake. Ten monsters that were four meters tall and had muscular bodies; gray skin; and ugly, savage faces rose up from the depths of the blood lake. Their eyes were closed, and they floated on top of the blood lake, not moving. Zhao Fu waved his hand and shot out a black light, enlivening the blood lake¡¯s powers. The monsters above the blood lake suddenly opened their blood-red eyes and gave off bestial roars. Zhao Fu ordered them to climb up before coming to their side. The ten monsters gave off powerful auras and breathed raggedly like beasts. Even if they hated Great Qin previously, they were now completely subservient to Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu was a bit disappointed, as their strength was only about Stage 3. Zhao Fu looked at the Corpse Soul Blood Lake¡¯s description carefully and ordered people to bring over a captive with Stage 1 Cultivation, and he had him thrown into the lake. Because there was only one person, the process was much faster. A few hours later, a six-meter tall monster appeared. This monster had Stage 4 strength, and seeing it, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake could convert 35 Stage 3 monsters and one Stage 4 monster per day. Calling them ¡®monsters¡¯ was not a good name, so Zhao Fu decided to name the Stage 3 monsters Corpse Soul Guards and the Stage 4 monsters Corpse Soul Commanders. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake could not create even more powerful monsters, but creating 35 Stage 3 Corpse Soul Guards and 1 Stage 4 Corpse Soul Commander per day was already quite good. Currently, Great Qin did not have many people breaking through to Stage 3 every day. Moreover, with their strength, ordinary Stage 3 soldiers were unable to deal with the Corpse Soul Guards. With their powerful and massive bodies, if they wore Great Qin¡¯s Talisman Armor and used heavy weapons, they would be simply monstrous. Zhao Fu smiled and left in satisfaction, and he handed the management of the Corpse Soul Blood Lake to his subordinates. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Trees of Life and Ginseng Trees. He took out a small bottle and dripped out some violet liquid onto them. This was Growth Liquid, which Zhao Fu had bought using his Trial Points, and it was extremely expensive. Most of Zhao Fu¡¯s Trial Points had been spent on Growth Liquid. It could cause spirit plants to instantly grow ten years, but it was only usable once. After using the Growth Liquid, the many small trees instantly grew to be ten or so meters tall, and their crowns were incredibly lush. However, none of the Trees of Life or Ginseng Trees were useable yet. They had only grown by ten years, and they would need to grow by at least 30 years in order to be used. Finally, Zhao Fu re-established the City Creation Stones that he had obtained from the Corpse Soul Trial Space. After taking them out of the Trial Space, they became unused City Creation Stones that could be immediately used. After doing these things, it was nearly daybreak, and a bit of light started to show over the horizon. Zhao Fu had wanted to take a short rest, but at that moment, a system announcement sounded out. ¡°System announcement! The seventh day of the Trial Festival has arrived. The final trial will begin, and all ability users and espers with villages may participate.¡± Zhao Fu did not understand what this final trial would be. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu called over Xianru and Gao Li. Both of them were ability users, and because they had their own cities, they should be able to participate in this final trial. ¡°Lord husband! I also want to go in to have a look,¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ said as she hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm and looked at him expectantly. Looking at N¨¹ L¨¹, Zhao Fu smiled. As N¨¹ Wa¡¯s descendant, she had obtained many gains during the Trial Festival, and she was even more beautiful than before. Her aura was even more alluring, and Zhao Fu did not worry that she would not have the strength for this trial. He had just re-established a Basic City and had not found a City Lord for it yet, so he decided to give it to N¨¹ L¨¹ and had her become a City Lord. Zhao Fu was still not sure what the final trial would be, and he did not know if they would enter a Trial Space again or be together when they went in. Looking at the three women in front of him, Zhao Fu asked, ¡°Are you all ready?¡± The three women nodded, and Zhao Fu found that there was an option to enter the Trial Space together, which he selected. A white light flashed, and their surroundings blurred before they came to a large space with many people and a lot of noise. Seeing that the three women were still beside him, Zhao Fu let out a slight breath of relief. Because there were many people, Zhao Fu immediately put on his cloak. This space did not restrict spatial rings or other powers, only City Lord Seals, Nation Armaments, and Clan Armaments. At the same time, the three women also put on a cloak. They were simply too beautiful, especially N¨¹ L¨¹. As the number one person on the Ancient Beauty Rankings, many people would recognize her. In order to avoid any troubles, all of them put on cloaks to hide their appearances. They had no idea how big this space was, but there was already an ocean of people. There were people from all over the world, and they were most likely all people with villages. At the center of the region, there was a flight of stairs that reached the sky. The stairs were incredibly big and passed through the clouds, and they gave off a majestic, boundless aura. 677 Rainbow Orb Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The final trial was to walk up these stairs. The higher one went, the better the rewards would be. No one had any idea what the rewards would be, but they could all guess that they would be quite valuable. Each stair was 15 centimeters high and 100 meters wide, and there were already many people climbing up. However, their expressions were all distorted as if there was some sort of power preventing them from advancing. Zhao Fu looked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s also go up!¡± Xianru nodded, and N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled as she happily hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. Looking at them, Gao Li felt the desire to do the same, but she was quite shy, so she could only follow behind Zhao Fu. After stepping onto the first stone stair, Zhao Fu felt a very weak power weighing down on his body. To Zhao Fu, it was an incredibly weak power, but to normal people, they would feel an immense force. Zhao Fu and the three women walked up 1,000 meters almost effortlessly. There were now fewer people. The pressure weighing down on was now massive, and no ordinary people would endure it anymore. A big and muscular man was covered with sweat, and he breathed raggedly as he yelled, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore! This isn¡¯t something humans can endure. Ol¡¯ Zhang, how the hell are you able to keep going?¡± An honest-looking middle-aged man breathed raggedly and said, ¡°The higher you walk, the more benefits you¡¯ll receive. No matter how difficult it is, we should endure it; that way, minor figures like us will be able to have a chance. We can¡¯t compete with those genius-level people.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man pointed at a group of mysterious cloaked figures. The four cloaked figures seemed to be fine and did not seem to be bearing any pressure, and they were walking easily. One of them was even intimately hugging the arm of one of the other people, making countless people around them incredibly shocked. Just how powerful were they? No one could compare to them. Facing the countless people¡¯s gazes, Zhao Fu and the others did not mind them at all and continued onwards. As they walked higher and higher, there were fewer and fewer people, and Xianru and Gao Li felt a trace of pressure. However, N¨¹ L¨¹ was still quite relaxed, and Zhao Fu was still completely fine. After continuing onwards, Xianru and Gao Li both started to feel that it was quite difficult, while N¨¹ L¨¹ also felt some pressure. However, they were able to endure it and arrived at a large stage. The stage was quite big, and it was ten or so kilometers wide. However, there were not many people there, less than 10,000 or so. This place was tens of thousands of meters high, and looking down, the people at the bottom seemed as tiny as ants. The ones who could reach this stage were all the most powerful people in the world, and all of them were extremely mighty. Because there were many people from different races and nationalities, there were different groups of people gathered together. At the center of the stage, there was a gigantic rainbow orb floating in the air. There were many people standing below it, and they were mainly split into eight groups with the eight Legatees at the centers as if they were moons surrounding by stars. Zhao Fu walked up but stayed at the outer boundaries, and he saw many people he was familiar with, such as Zhang Heng, Wu Qingniang, Liu Ye, and people from the Ancient Clans. Almost all the people with great power and authority were gathered here, and most were gathered around the eight Legatees while a small minority were scattered about. Zhao Fu saw Wu Qingniang, but he could not go over or he might be exposed. There were many men and women around her, and it seemed that her relations with other people were quite good. Zhao Fu then looked at the eight Legatees, the future saviors of the world. There were four people Zhao Fu took notice of the most. The first was Tina Pendragon ¨C she had a peerlessly beautiful face, golden hair, and golden pupils. She wore a silver-white knight dress and had a golden sword at her waist. She gave off a powerful aura that made people want to respect her and submit to her. This woman was undoubtedly his greatest opponent, and this was the first time that Zhao Fu had seen her before. As such, his gaze lingered on her for a short while, and she seemed to detect this. She turned, looked at Zhao Fu in the distance, and gave a slight smile. Zhao Fu nodded in response before looking at Akhenaten. Because of where he lived, his skin was quite tanned. He looked quite handsome, and he controlled both a Nation Armament and Clan Armament. Si Ji was someone Zhao Fu was familiar with because he was also from China, so he only glanced at him and did not pay much attention to him. The third person was America¡¯s Geoffrey. Before, America had been incredibly low-profile and had not done anything big, acting incredibly weak. However, it had suddenly exploded out and shown its strength. Geoffrey had short, blonde hair, and he had a brilliant, sunny smile. His entire body seemed to give off light and warmth. The fourth was Babilon, Babylon¡¯s Legatee. He wore traditional Saudi clothing, and his face was partially covered, making it difficult to see his face. However, it could be seen that his body was very tough and fit. As the Legatee of one of the four Great Civilizations, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but take notice of him, as Clan Armaments were far superior to Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu also glanced at the other Legatees but did not take much notice of them. It was just that Masanori Hano, who was simply too bewitching and enchanting, causing Zhao Fu to stare for a bit longer. Zhao Fu then looked at some of the others, mainly China¡¯s Dynasty Legatees. One of them was the Great Tang¡¯s Legatee, Li Baiqing. This was the first time Zhao Fu had met him, and he was technically his half-brother. After coming out from the Trial Space, Zhao Fu no longer shunned his identity. He coldly smiled; everything from before would be resolved in the future. ¡°Lord husband, can I go over to the Ancient Clans? I haven¡¯t seen them in a long time and want to go and see them,¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ asked in a small voice as she hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. After bringing N¨¹ L¨¹ into the Heaven Awaken World for so long, she had not seen anyone from the Ancient Clans. It was only natural for her to miss them, so he agreed. N¨¹ L¨¹ happily kissed Zhao Fu on the cheek before running over to some people and called out, ¡°Big bro Niu! Lil sis Li! Fatty! Lil Xi!¡± Four people had been talking to each other, and hearing this familiar voice, they all looked over. They had all been together since they were young, so they were very familiar with each other. After hearing this voice and looking over, their bodies froze. Seeing this cloaked figure, they called out uncertainly, ¡°N¨¹ L¨¹?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ took off her hood, revealing her beautiful face, causing the four people to be incredibly delighted. 678 I Don’t Believe I t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°Big sis L¨¹!¡± the only young woman out of the four people yelled first before happily jumping into N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s embrace. N¨¹ L¨¹ also smiled and lightly hugged the young woman. By now, everyone else had come back to their senses. N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s original body had entered the Heaven Awaken World, and she had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s concubine, so why had she suddenly appeared here? Everyone felt quite curious. The eldest out of the four people, who was a muscular man N¨¹ L¨¹ referred to as ¡®big bro Niu,¡¯ asked in concern, ¡°Lil Sis L¨¹, have you been well since you went to Great Qin? Has Great Qin¡¯s Legatee been bullying you? Also, why are you here?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ sweetly smiled as she said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve been quite well. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. Lord husband cares about me a lot, and I came with lord husband.¡± ¡°Lil sis L¨¹!¡± Before N¨¹ L¨¹ could finish speaking, she was cut off by someone. Hearing this familiar voice, N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s body froze, and she turned to look at a handsome young man who was walking over with an expression that was extremely happy. Xuanyuan Xiu had never expected that the woman he had been thinking about night and day to suddenly appear here. His eyes teared up, and he spread out his arms, wanting to hug her. However, N¨¹ L¨¹ smiled but gently stopped him, making him stare in surprise. N¨¹ L¨¹ said, ¡°Long time no see, Big bro Xuanyuan. I have a husband now, so please don¡¯t be like this.¡± Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Xiu¡¯s heart started to ache, and he couldn¡¯t help cry. Seeing this, a trace of hurt appeared on N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, big bro Xuanyuan; I¡¯ve let you down!¡± Xuanyuan Xiu shook his head and said with a trace of hatred, ¡°Lil sis L¨¹, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s fault who stole you away; it¡¯s all his fault.¡± Seeing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite uncomfortable, and she said, ¡°Big bro Xuan, it¡¯s not lord husband¡¯s fault; it was my choice. Also, please don¡¯t talk about lord husband like that.¡± Hearing the woman he loved calling someone else ¡®lord husband,¡¯ flames of fury erupted in Xuanyuan Xiu¡¯s heart. He grabbed N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s hand while saying, ¡°Lil sis L¨¹, let¡¯s leave and find a place where there¡¯s no one. We can live there without caring about anything else; with how violent Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been bullied a lot! Leave with me!¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Xiu seemed to be going a bit mad, she felt quite bad but still struggled away from him and said sincerely, ¡°Big bro Xuanyuan, lord husband treats me very well. Right now, both my body and heart belong to him ¨C it¡¯s over between us, so stop being like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xuanyuan Xiu yelled madly, unable to accept that the woman he loved now loved someone else. As he yelled, he once again grabbed N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s hand and tried to drag her away. Seeing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but try to convince him, saying, ¡°Xuanyuan, lil sis L¨¹ has already made things clear, so don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she likes another man; don¡¯t poke your noses in my business!¡± Xuanyuan Xiu was quite obsessed and yelled in a crazed manner. His shouting drew the gazes of many people, and seeing who he was dragging, many people exclaimed, ¡°She¡¯s N¨¹ L¨¹! China¡¯s number one beauty!¡± This drew even more gazes, and people saw that it was indeed N¨¹ L¨¹. It was the first time that many people had seen N¨¹ L¨¹, and after seeing her beauty, they were quite amazed. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s concubine would be here. ¡°Let go of her!¡± a cold voice sounded out. Seeing that Zhao Fu had arrived, N¨¹ L¨¹ struggled out of Xuanyuan Xiu¡¯s grip and leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were a bit wet as she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, lord husband!¡± ¡°What?¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ had leaped into that person¡¯s embrace and called him lord husband; was that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? This caused almost all people present to look over. Almost everyone, including the eight Legatees, as well as the various Legatees from other countries, heard this and couldn¡¯t help but look over. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s name was incredibly terrifying, and all of them were quite wary of him. Everyone around Zhao Fu looked quite afraid, and they instinctively retreated. Suddenly, there was no one unrelated to Zhao Fu within the surrounding 100 meters. The expressions of the four people from the Ancient Clans became quite serious as they looked at the cloaked figure N¨¹ L¨¹ was hugging. He was Great Qin¡¯s legendary Legatee, who was incredibly ruthless, bloodthirsty, and lascivious. The raucous scene immediately became cold and fell silent. ¡°You¡¯re Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Xuanyuan Xiu asked with hatred in his eyes. Zhao Fu looked down at N¨¹ L¨¹, who was about to cry, and comforted her warmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not angry.¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ let out a breath of relief and happily nodded before smiling. Zhao Fu looked over at Xuanyuan Xiu and nodded, affirming his identity as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Immediately, everyone around them gasped ¨C he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. At that moment, countless people came over. It was not just the eight Legatees but many other Legatees from various countries. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll let off my lil sis L¨¹!¡± Xuanyuan stared at Zhao Fu as he gripped the Regulus Sword at his waist and spoke quite frankly. Even if others feared Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he would not fear him at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he looked at Xuanyuan Xiu as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s my woman; no one can take her away from me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, lord husband. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ could tell that Zhao Fu was becoming angry, so she hugged Zhao Fu and spoke with a pleading tone. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit unwilling to continue and nodded. Following this, N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s gaze became cold as she looked at Xuanyuan Xiu and said, ¡°Big bro Xuanyuan, if you continue this, I really will get angry. I¡¯ll say it one more time: I have a husband now and I truly love him. I hope you can understand.¡± Xuanyuan Xiu dumbly stared at N¨¹ L¨¹. This was the first time he had seen her seem so angry before, and her words were incredibly resolute. He felt as if his heart had fallen into an icy pit, and he did not say anything else. His body gradually disappeared ¨C he had most likely exited the Heaven Awaken World. Many people from China felt that this was quite a pity. Xuanyuan Xiu was a descendent of the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and he had immense potential. And yet, he had given up on this trial. N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s eyes became wet, and she turned and leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, tightly hugging him, saying, ¡°Lord husband, I like you!¡± Zhao Fu felt a trace of warmth within his heart and comfortingly stroked her back. This matter was finally over, but countless people did not leave and continued to stare at the cloaked figure at the center. Wu Qingniang also stood at the side with a serious expression. This was the first time she had seen Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and she understood that he was incredibly terrifying. She wondered just what had caused his appearance. However, Wu Qingniang felt a bit confused, as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee felt somewhat familiar to her. 679 Immense Power Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The eight Legatees looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Tina Pendragon had already noticed him, but she had not expected him to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Tina Pendragon did not like Great Qin¡¯s Legatee very much, as his methods were quite cruel and abnormal, and he was incredibly lewd. He stole women from all over the place, and as a woman, Tina Pendragon felt quite disgusted. Akhenaten¡¯s expression also became quite grim, because now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had appeared, this final trial would not be as simple, and he felt that it would be much more difficult. Si Ji also stared at Zhao Fu. He was the Legatee of China¡¯s first Dynasty, and all of China should have been led by him to glory. However, all the fame and glory had been snatched by Zhao Fu, making Si Ji feel some jealousy. At the same time, he viewed Zhao Fu as his strongest opponent. Everyone else¡¯s expressions were quite unsightly as well, and they all had their own thoughts. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s sudden appearance, they all felt quite uncomfortable. Some people decided to act, but at that moment, a system announcement sounded in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°System announcement! The final trial is about to begin, please make preparations.¡± This system announcement caused everyone to become serious and look away from Zhao Fu. They all deeply breathed in and out and collected themselves. Boom!! About a minute later, a gigantic explosion rang out in all directions, and the rainbow orb at the center gave off an even brighter light, causing a massive, formless energy to weigh down on everyone¡¯s bodies. Everyone felt as if there was a boulder weighing down on their bodies, and they were unable to move at all. Their bodies were covered with sweat, and many people¡¯s legs started to tremble. Right from the beginning, some people could not endure it. Their legs gave way and they fell to the ground, raggedly breathing. They were unable to stand up, and a formless energy moved them to the side, signaling that they had failed. Zhao Fu looked at the people struggling and felt quite curious ¨C he did not feel even a bit of pressure on him, so what was going on? Boom!! Ten minutes later, another explosion sounded out, causing the pressure to double. Some of the State Legatees started to look quite pained, and beads of sweat rolled down their bodies, but the Dynasty Legatees still looked relatively at ease. Zhao Fu looked at the three women beside him. They looked like they were struggling, but because he could not help them, they had to rely on themselves. As time went on, more people could not endure it anymore, and their bodies collapsed to the ground as they panted for air. They were unable to stand anymore and were pushed by the formless energy to the side. They were left closer to the center than the first group of people who had collapsed. It seemed that the longer one endured for, the better the rewards would be. Many people noticed this, so they became even more determined. Boom!! Half an hour later, an even bigger explosion rang out. The rainbow orb gave off an even more intense light, and the pressure became four times as intense, weighing down on everyone like it was corporeal. Some people immediately collapsed to the ground and were pushed to the outside. They were closer than the second group of people who had collapsed. Some people immediately stood back up and were able to continue on with the trial. In order to pass the trial, countless people gritted their teeth and used all of their strength to endure. Zhao Fu looked at how much everyone around him was suffering, but he did not feel even a bit of pressure. Just what was going on? By now, N¨¹ L¨¹, Xianru and Gao Li were all under immense pressure. They were also gritting their teeth as they endured. Beads of sweat rolled down their bodies, which continuously trembled. ¡°How are you all doing? If you can¡¯t endure, just let it go!¡± Zhao Fu said caringly. N¨¹ L¨¹ squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Lord husband, I can still endure for a while longer. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Xianru also smiled with difficulty and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can also endure for a bit longer!¡± Gao Li was breathing somewhat raggedly and her legs were starting to shake, but looking at the two other women, she deeply breathed in and continued to endure, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I can also go on!¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled and nodded. The longer they could endure, the better the rewards they would receive. Boom!! A massive explosion once again sounded out, and an even more intense power weighed down on everyone¡¯s bodies like a mountain. Some State Legatees were unable to endure, and they immediately fell to the ground. Facing this immense pressure, even some of the Dynasty Legatees started to struggle and wondered if they could continue. Even the eight Legatees felt that they might not be able to continue. However, Zhao Fu still could not feel any pressure, and by now, he was completely dumbfounded. Gao Li¡¯s legs were fully shaking now, and she was panting heavily. It seemed that she would not be able to go on for much longer. Seeing this, Zhao Fu thought that since he was not enduring much pressure and did not even have to use his strength to withstand the pressure, he could give her some of his strength. Streams of black aura rushed out of Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and entered Gao Li¡¯s body, and with that power, the pressure weighing down on Gao Li decreased, and it was not as difficult for her anymore. Seeing that this was working, Zhao Fu smiled. However, he felt that there was something off with Gao Li: even though she was enduring, her face had become bright red, and her eyes were hazy, her body giving off an intoxicating aura. Suddenly, Zhao Fu realized that what he had given her was the Six Desires Demonic Qi, and his expression became a bit awkward. He had forgotten that he was cultivating the Six Desires Celestial Art, which caused his Cultivation power to become Six Desires Demonic Qi. This power could not be rashly used, as it had an aphrodisiac effect. After realizing his mistake, Zhao Fu immediately sent his King¡¯s Power into Gao Li¡¯s body to suppress the Six Desires Demonic Qi. Gao Li¡¯s expression was quite embarrassed as she looked at Zhao Fu. Following this, Xianru could not hold on any longer, and Zhao Fu sent some of his King¡¯s Power into her body as well. Finally, even though N¨¹ L¨¹ was still holding on, Zhao Fu could not bear to watch her in agony, so he also gave her some of his King¡¯s Power. With Zhao Fu¡¯s help, the three women were barely able to hold on. This scene caused everyone else to feel quite shocked. None of them had thought that Zhao Fu would have such immense strength to be able to help three other people while remaining so unflustered. He did not seem to be enduring any pressure at all ¨C just how powerful was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance was a big blow to many people, including the eight Legatees. Their expressions fell because they all felt immense pressure. Just bearing the pressure alone was incredibly difficult, let alone help others. 680 World Protector Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Seeing how carefree Zhao Fu seemed, it was a big blow to others. All of them inwardly at how terrifying Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was ¨C he was simply a monster. However, none of them knew that Zhao Fu was not enduring any pressure at all. An hour later, the thousands of people had been reduced to only a few hundred. With Zhao Fu¡¯s help, the three women had been able to endure as well. Even without Zhao Fu, N¨¹ L¨¹ would have been able to endure it, but it would have been quite difficult. As for Xianru and Gao Lia, they were completely reliant on Zhao Fu, and without him, they would not have been able to last for so long. At that moment, the pressure disappeared, and everyone let out a sigh of relief. Some people disregarded their image and plopped down to the ground, breathing raggedly. ¡°Thank you, lord husband!¡± N¨¹ L¨¹ sweetly smiled as she hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. Xianru and Gao Li also expressed their thanks to Zhao Fu. Without Zhao Fu, they would not have been able to endure, and this was especially so for Gao Li. Back then, she had completely despaired. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind much and smiled, and he had them rest for a bit as they waited for the next stage. The three women nodded and started to rest. An hour later, the rainbow orb¡¯s light became a bit fainter, but the light it gave off became quite bewitching and seemed to contain an illusory effect. The next stage of the trial had arrived, which tested one¡¯s heart. The sky was a deep blue color, and a very big, silvery moon hung in the sky, giving off cool moonlight. A slight breeze blew over the grassy plains, causing the grass to tremble. Tina Pendragon was dressed in a silver-white knight¡¯s dress and gripped a golden sword with both hands as she faced off against a sea of enemies by herself. Akhenaten lay within a sealed sarcophagus with scorpions and all sorts of other insects crawling all over his body. They continuously tore at his body, causing him to painfully howl. During the era of prehistoric beasts, it was incredibly difficult for humans to survive. Si Ji swore to create a safe haven for humanity and engaged in battle with many ferocious beasts. In a place with a blood-red sky and black ground, Geoffrey¡¯s body gave off a golden light, making him look like a sun that illuminated this entire world. In the next moment, countless demons rushed towards him. In a remote desert, the sun hung high in the sky, giving off blistering sunlight. There were no humans or animals, only Babilon walking by himself. Oleg, a noble prince, appeared in a farmer¡¯s family and was the son of the farmer. Not only did he have to endure his father beating and cursing at him, but he was also looked down on by everyone else. Masanori Hano appeared in Japan¡¯s Heian period, back when there were all sorts of ghosts and devils. After appearing, countless monsters started to attack her. Ramis quickly ran within a forest, not daring to stop at all, because behind him was a tribe of cannibals chasing after him. Every person¡¯s body was frozen in place, with rainbow lights shining in their eyes. All of them were going through different trials of the heart. The three women by Zhao Fu¡¯s side were also going through similar trials. N¨¹ L¨¹ appeared in a world that was filled with all sorts of disasters and experienced all sorts of catastrophes. Xianru appeared in a five elements world, where there were all sorts of talisman monsters. Gao Li¡¯s trial was in the wilderness. As time gradually passed, people started to fail, and they collapsed to the ground and were pushed to the side by the formless energy. These people¡¯s faces were pale as if they had just experienced a massive battle. They still had not fully come back to their senses, and their bodies trembled as if they had been dropped into icy water. Afterward, they realized that they had failed the trial, causing their expressions to dim. When they looked at the center, they couldn¡¯t help but feel quite shocked. Everyone at the center stood there like wooden blocks, but there was someone walking around and looking quite bored. While everyone else was completely immersed in their trials, he was completely awake, and yet, he had not been pushed to the outside. This meant that he had already passed the trial ¨C this was simply too fast. Seeing someone else complete the trial so easily was a big blow to one¡¯s confidence. They had failed the trial so quickly, while that person had completed the trial so quickly. It was extremely infuriating. However, when they realized that the person was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, how could they compare to him? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s strength was legendary and could cause anyone to shiver. Zhao Fu felt quite bored, but it was not because he had quickly passed the trial ¨C rather, he had not even been given a trial. Looking at everyone else going through a trial, Zhao Fu could not understand what was happening ¨C was there a problem somewhere? He had not even been given an opportunity to participate in a trial; this was quite hurtful. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but worry ¨C the positions of the eight Legatees and the eight eggs already belonged to others. He had wanted to redeem himself in this final trial, but he was not even given a trial, which was quite infuriating. At that moment, within the trial, Tina Pendragon unleashed a shocking sword light that killed the remainder of her enemies, causing her to wake up. She looked at the dazed people around her and did not pay them much mind, but then, she saw that Zhao Fu had long since woken up and was looking quite bored as he walked around. Tina Pendragon felt quite dumbfounded and thought inwardly, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is simply too powerful. He finished this trial a lot faster than me.¡± Following this, Akhenaten weakly sighed as he woke up. The pain he had endured from countless insects biting him was not something that ordinary people could endure. Seeing that Tina Pendragon had already woken up, he felt quite disappointed ¨C he had lost to her again. However, Tina Pendragon motioned for Akhenaten to look at Zhao Fu. Following this, Akhenaten came to the same realization, and his expression became even dimmer. Next, Si Ji loudly laughed as he woke up from his trial. Based on how well he did in the trial, he expected to place first or second, but after opening his eyes, he found that Tina Pendragon and Akhenaten had already woken up, causing his expression to darken. Akhenaten also motioned for him to look over, and Si Ji turned to see Zhao Fu pacing around in boredom. After seeing this, Si Ji felt even worse. Following this, many people started to wake up, while others failed. Gao Li and Xianru were part of the ones who had failed. In the end, there were less than 50 people remaining. They were all elites of the elites, and they were the cr¨¨me of the crop. ¡°System announcement! Please defeat the World Protector of the final trial!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they all felt quite nervous. They were about to face the most terrifying thing in this world ¨C from the information they had received, the World Protector was incredibly terrifying and cruel and had shocking power. As everyone anxiously waited for the World Protector, Zhao Fu felt quite confused as he looked at the Earth Realm Mark on his hand, and his body uncontrollably flew towards the rainbow orb. 681 Angel’s Wings Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The sudden turn in events caused everyone to feel quite shocked. As Zhao Fu flew towards the rainbow orb, a massive explosion sounded out. The rainbow orb floated upwards, shining down on the ground like a rainbow sun. The entire region was dyed rainbow, and countless people looked at the rainbow or bin confusion. Chi, chi, chi¡­ After reaching a certain height, an ear-piercing twisting sound could be heard coming from the sky. The sky seemed to be twisting as a boundless heavenly might descended. Everyone felt their bodies sink, and they felt as if their souls fell into a deep abyss. In front of this power, they were all like tiny grains of sand. A terrifying aura of death spread throughout everyone¡¯s hearts as they looked up at the sky in surprise. Their bodies slightly trembled. This included not only the people on the platform but also those still on the stairs; all felt this terrifying power. Just what had happened on that platform? The people on the stairs wondered. The countless people on the platform were also quite shocked. They had been waiting for the World Protector to descend, but who would have thought that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would be the World Protector? Since Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the World Protector, this coming trial would be incredibly difficult. Everyone felt that the trial had suddenly been upgraded to Hell Grade. However, those who had failed already felt quite fortunate and did not have to worry, as they had already failed and would not have to participate in this trial. The ones who were truly worried were the 50 people who were about to face this trial. They all knew what they were about to face. The gigantic rainbow orb gradually spread out, turning into countless rainbow butterflies of light. Countless resplendent motes of light fell down from their bodies, creating an incredibly beautiful scene. However, no one was in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery. The figure within the orb of light was gradually revealed ¨C he had an incredibly beautiful face that rivaled the face of a woman and long black hair that went down to his legs. He wore rainbow robes and had cold, blood-red eyes that were devoid of emotions. Zhao Fu¡¯s current appearance was very different to his normal appearance ¨C normally, Zhao Fu was handsome and still within the scope for men in terms of prettiness. Now, he was purely beautiful. After seeing what Great Qin¡¯s Legatee looked like, everyone felt quite shocked. Some of the men felt quite allured, while some of the women felt quite jealous. Many of the rainbow butterflies of light flew around Zhao Fu, while he looked down at everyone. He now understood what was going on and why he did not have to go through the trial ¨C it was because he was the World Protector. Now, it was time to test the others. According to the rules, he had to act fairly and could not show mercy to anyone. ¡°Are you all¡­ ready?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice sounded out like thunder, shaking everyone¡¯s souls. The 50 people below all looked incredibly serious as they made preparations. Seeing this, Zhao Fu domineeringly smiled as he grabbed at the air, causing a rainbow sword to appear in his hand. He pointed the sword to the sky, causing the surroundings to change as if they had suddenly been transported into another world. The sky was blood-red colored, and there was a blood-red crescent moon in the sky, giving off a cold moonlight. Everyone was standing on lush, green grass, and even though there seemed to be life all around them, there was an aura of silence and deathliness. Zhao Fu¡¯s smile did not change, and he suddenly turned into a ray of light and shot down towards the people below. Immediately, everyone felt quite startled. Tina Pendragon quickly shouted for everyone to disperse, and everyone quickly spread out. Boom!! It was as if a meteorite had smashed into the ground, and a shockwave that was almost corporeal rippled out, annihilating the ground around it. Countless rocks flew about in all directions with immense force, enough to pierce through bones. Tina Pendragon gripped her golden sword with both hands and blocked in front of her, forming a semi-circular barrier, blocking the flying rocks. Si Ji stretched out his hand, causing a violet dragon-inscription barrier to appear. It seemed that he also had King¡¯s Power, and everyone else used their various techniques to defend as well. Shing!! A clear sword hum sounded out as a massive sword wind slashed through the surroundings. The rocks and dust in the air were immediately cleared, and the massive sword wind caused some of the weaker people to be pushed back a step. After the dust cleared, everyone could see Zhao Fu at the center of the crater. Looking at Zhao Fu, all of them felt a sense of despair. Zhao Fu looked at Tina Pendragon, smiled, and said, ¡°Come Let me experience Tina Pendragon¡¯s legendary power!¡± In the next second, Zhao Fu appeared before Tina Pendragon, his rainbow sword giving off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything. The space around it seemed to collapse as it slashed towards Tina Pendragon. ¡°Hah!!¡± Understanding how terrifying Zhao Fu¡¯s attack was, Tina Pendragon cried out and exploded out with all of her strength. The ground beneath her cracked as a few golden arcs of lightning appeared around her. The golden sword in her hand gave off a brilliant light and gave off a shocking amount of power. As Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, Tina Pendragon also slashed out, causing the two swords to clash together. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as two massive energies collided. A wave of light rippled out, destroying everything within 1,000 meters. Tina Pendragon¡¯s body slid back ten or so meters before stopping. A trace of blood leaked out of her lips, and her expression was extremely serious. She gripped her sword with both hands as she stared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and prepared to attack again when suddenly, a massive arm smashed towards Zhao Fu. Akhenaten had also acted ¨C he had used his power to create a ten or so meter tall sand giant to attack Zhao Fu. Their task was to defeat Zhao Fu, and since Tina Pendragon had powerful support skills, if she was immediately defeated, it would be incredibly hard to take down Zhao Fu. Sensing the massive arm, Zhao Fu disdainfully waved his hand, causing an arc of light to flash out, slashing through the massive arm and causing it to turn back into sand. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± At that moment, a violet dragon roared as it smashed towards Zhao Fu with immense force. Si Ji had also started to attack. Zhao Fu treated this attack condescendingly ¨C he had just attacked with his sword, so he stretched out his hand, causing a rainbow-colored semi-circular barrier to appear. The violet dragon crashed against the barrier before turning into countless traces of violet aura and disappearing. Whoosh!! A white spear of light tore through the air, bringing with it an intense heat as it shot towards Zhao Fu. A pair of angel¡¯s wings appeared on Geoffrey¡¯s back as he also started to attack. Zhao Fu spun and slashed out with his sword, hitting the spear of light. The spear of light exploded into countless motes of light with a bang. Right after defending this attack, more attacks rained down on Zhao Fu ¨C with how many people they had, it was quite troublesome to defend 682 Attack Together Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°Everyone, attack together! He can¡¯t defend against all of us!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was having a hard time defending against the many attacks, someone cried out in joy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone else understood and unleashed their various attacks towards Zhao Fu. Sword lights, saber lights, fireballs, and spears of light all inundated Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A mad barrage landed, causing massive sounds to ring out. The ground collapsed by ten or so meters ¨C it could be seen just how intense and rapid everyone¡¯s attacks were. After this barrage, everyone panted as they looked at the dust-filled center. N¨¹ L¨¹ did not attack, as she could not bring herself to attack him. Before the trial had started, Zhao Fu had told her to attack him with her full strength, to not hold back, and to not help him. After becoming the World Protector, he could not hold back against anyone. If they could pass this trial, that would be a great opportunity for them; if they could not, that would be their fate. He had to be absolutely fair in this trial. Right now, Zhao Fu could only attack with his full strength and could not treat anyone differently. Even though Zhao Fu had said this to her, N¨¹ L¨¹ could not bring herself to attack her husband. Seeing Zhao Fu being madly attacked, she felt quite worried. However, it turned out that her worry was unnecessary. After the dust cleared, Zhao Fu stood at the center of the massive crater with a rainbow barrier around him, looking completely fine. Even though everyone had madly attacked, they could not even break through Zhao Fu¡¯s barrier. Looking at the people around him, Zhao Fu coldly laughed and said, ¡°Is that all the strength you have?¡± Everyone felt incredibly helpless, and their expressions dimmed. Despite sending out so many attacks, they were unable to harm him even a bit. However, they were not ordinary people, and their gazes quickly became resolute. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed before starting to attack again. There were too many of them, and dealing with them one by one would be quite difficult. As such, Zhao Fu decided to unleash a big attack. He raised the rainbow sword and sent the world¡¯s source energy into it, causing it to give off a blinding sword light and turning it into a ten or so meter long sword of light. An aura of destructive burst forth, and waves of sword qi shot out, causing everyone to feel a chill within their hearts and for their hairs to stand on end. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed out with the rainbow sword, causing a terrifying sword wind to sweep out like a mega cyclone. It was incredibly sharp, and wherever it passed, it would shave four of five meters off from the ground. After seeing such a terrifying attack, everyone sent all of their energy into defending, bringing up energy barriers. However, that massive sword wind was completely unstoppable, shattering many energy barriers and sending many people flying like leaves. After the sword wind passed, everything within 10,000 meters had been completely annihilated; all rocks and grass had been destroyed, and there were long sword gashes on the ground. Only ten or so people were left out of the 50 people. The others were covered with blood and lay on the platform, causing others to feel quite shocked. N¨¹ L¨¹ had also given up because that terrifying power was not something that she could defend against. In order to not make trouble for Zhao Fu, she could only give up. The remaining people all had looks of despair and terror in their eyes. They felt incredibly bitter ¨C that one attack had instantly defeated dozens of people, and with only these few people left, how could they continue to fight? They didn¡¯t have the power to resist at all, and if Zhao Fu unleashed another attack like that, they would all die here. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s power was simply too monstrous. With all of their power combined, they could not even break his defenses; this fight was doomed to end with their loss. This final trial was simply too difficult. Zhao Fu stood in the air with rainbow butterflies of light flying around him. Looking at the people coughing up blood on the ground, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all the power you have? You don¡¯t have even a trace of hope in defeating me; you can continue to endure this terror and death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu started to laugh as he held the extended rainbow sword, causing rays of rainbow sword light to shoot out and gather above Zhao Fu, forming a terrifying rainbow flying sword. The expressions of the ten or so people fell, as they could sense the terrifying shockwaves from the rainbow flying sword. They gritted their teeth and stood their ground. Tina Pendragons¡¯ hair was a mess, and her silver-white knight¡¯s dress was stained with mud. She gripped her golden sword with both hands and stared at Zhao Fu. Even though she did not want to admit it, she, who had never felt fear towards anyone before, felt a trace of terror towards Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Tina Pendragon deeply breathed in and wiped away that trace of fear before yelling loudly and exploding out with all of her power. The golden sword in her hand once again gave off a resplendent light, bringing with it shocking power. Boom!! At that moment, Zhao Fu also attacked. The flying sword condensed from the rainbow sword light tore through the air before landing on the ground, giving off a heaven-shaking explosion. The surroundings became white and were completely obliterated. A 10,000-meter wide crater appeared, and of the ten or so people, only eight remained. They were the eight Legatees, and they were all on the ground, looking heavily injured. Blood leaked out of Tina Pendragons¡¯ lips as she lay against a boulder. Her body was covered with blood, dying her knight¡¯s dress red and making her look incredibly wretched. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C that was one of his most powerful attacks, and it should have been able to kill everyone, so why had these eight survived? Just as Zhao Fu was feeling quite confused, he realized that there was a strange energy protecting the eight of them, and Zhao Fu received a system announcement, making him feel quite troubled. The world¡¯s consciousness wanted to use Zhao Fu to abuse the eight of them to awaken their powers, which was the power of the Earth Realm Mark. As for the method, the more humiliating and crueler, the better. Zhao Fu felt like he had become a tool of the world¡¯s consciousness, and he would draw much hatred from these eight people. However, given the benefits offered to him by the world¡¯s consciousness, he still agreed. Zhao Fu dispersed his rainbow sword and came before Tina Pendragon, mocking her as he said, ¡°This is the power of the Pendragon family? What a joke!¡± Tina Pendragon was not enraged by these words and looked at Zhao Fu as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m inferior to you, and I have nothing to say. You can do what you want, but please, don¡¯t humiliate me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu wildly laughed, ¡°This isn¡¯t humiliation because the eight of you are just weak chickens. Right now, I can destroy all of you with just a single finger. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re all trash?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s wild laughter and mocking words, the others all felt quite infuriated, especially the prideful Oleg. He roared and wanted to get up to battle with Zhao Fu and wipe away his shame ¨C he would rather die than be humiliated. However, in the next moment, Zhao Fu appeared before him and stepped on his head as he laughed, saying, ¡°I remember that you said that Chinese people were lowly and inferior! Who¡¯s inferior now? Let alone China, do you think Russia can compare to Great Qin? Remember just how lowly you are!¡± 683 Overflowing Killing Inten t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu stepped on Oleg¡¯s head while humiliating him, making Oleg feel so angry that he wanted to die. He continuously struggled, shouting that he would kill Zhao Fu. However, he was unable to move at all and felt so humiliated that he could die. Everyone else started to feel even more fear. It seemed that not only was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee cruel, ruthless, and lascivious, but he was also incredibly evil and would even humiliate his enemies. Zhao Fu started to get bored of humiliating Oleg, so he kicked him to the side. At that moment, the world¡¯s consciousness gave him a system announcement, stating that this was far from enough and that he had to unlock the powers deep within their souls. Following this, the world¡¯s consciousness offered to do this itself. Zhao Fu did not mind as long as he received his rewards. As long as his identity as the World Protector remained, allowing him to reign above the eight Legatees, he would be satisfied. There would also be even better rewards, making Zhao Fu smile with joy. Before, he had been worried that he was not one of the eight Legatees, but the world¡¯s consciousness had already chosen him to be the World Protector. Now, it had even prepared rewards for Zhao Fu, which he would receive after the trial ended. Zhao Fu felt that the world¡¯s consciousness was simply too good to him! Zhao Fu smiled as he wondered what sort of rewards he would receive, while the eight people on the ground sank into illusions. The eight Legatees did not know they were within illusions ¨C Tina Pendragon calmly watched as Zhao Fu walked over, waiting for him to kill her before being kicked out of the trial. She had failed this trial, but she would work even harder and surpass Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, Zhao Fu walked over to her and grabbed her cheeks before lowering his head to kiss her. His tongue entered her mouth, moving around vigorously as he also grabbed her breasts and started to barbarically take off her knight¡¯s dress. Tina Pendragon had not expected this at all, and she started to desperately struggle. She instinctively felt quite afraid and was no longer as resolute and brave. That ugly and disgusting thing continuously violated her, and Tina Pendragon had never felt so terrified and helpless before, causing tears to flow out of her eyes. ¡°The world¡¯s consciousness gave me the special authority to punish everyone who failed the trial,¡± Zhao Fu said as he cruelly smiled at Akhenaten. ¡°Friends and family are things that make people the weakest; you don¡¯t need them,¡± Zhao Fu said as he started to slaughter Akhenaten¡¯s family. Akhenaten screamed, vowing to kill Zhao Fu. ¡°Si Ji, as the Legatee of the first Dynasty of China, you can¡¯t even measure up to 10% of me; you¡¯re simply a piece of trash. Now that you¡¯ve failed this trial, Great Xia¡¯s Legacy has given up on you; who told you to be so weak?¡± Zhao Fu said as he mocked Si Ji. Following this, Si Ji was shocked to find that he had received a system announcement stating that he had lost his status as a Legatee and that he was nothing now. Zhao Fu laughed as he chopped off a cute-looking little girl¡¯s head and threw it to Geoffrey¡¯s side, saying mockingly, ¡°You believe in the light? What a joke! It¡¯s all fake nonsense. I¡¯ll kill as many people as I want; can you do anything to stop me? Can your god do anything to stop me? Your god is just a pile of crap.¡± Geoffrey¡¯s heart was filled with fury, and he exploded out with all of his strength as he rushed toward Zhao Fu. However, he was still easily defeated by Zhao Fu, and he could only watch as he slaughtered the people in front of him and mocked his beliefs. This was the first time that Geoffrey had felt so helpless before. He could not do anything to stop Zhao Fu¡¯s slaughter and mocking. ¡°Lowly slave, are you trying to retaliate?¡± Zhao Fu said disdainfully as he stepped on Oleg¡¯s head. Oleg was furious and tried to resist, but Zhao Fu pressed his head tightly against the ground. Following this, Zhao Fu pulled down his pants and started to piss on Oleg¡¯s head, making him angry to the point that he could die. With how prideful he was, this was even worse than being cut by tens of thousands of knives. However, he could not resist and could only continue to be humiliated by Zhao Fu. ¡°Babilon! Is this your little sister? She looks very cute!¡± Zhao Fu lewdly stretched out his tong and licked a little girl on the face, causing her to cry in fear. Seeing the person he cared most about being treated like this, Babilon¡¯s expression became savage and he roared, ¡°Let her go, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu wildly laughed, ¡°You think you can kill me? Do you still not understand the situation? Don¡¯t blame me; you can only blame yourself for being too weak to the point that you can¡¯t protect the people important to you!¡± The Zhao Fu in the illusion started to violate Babilon¡¯s little sister right before his eyes, causing him to madly howl. ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m so sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my body just then, which was why I did those things,¡± Zhao Fu said as he gently helped Masanori Hano up. Masanori Hano¡¯s face went red as she looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s handsome, yet beautiful face, and her heart rate sped up as she lightly shook her head. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Fu said as he lightly smiled. Masanori Hano¡¯s face was completely red as she mustered up her courage and said in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright! I know you¡¯re not that sort of person, and there must have been some reason for you to become like that. I¡¯ve often heard of you in Japan, and I¡¯ve wanted to meet you all this time!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he took Masanori Hano¡¯s hand in his own, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you too!¡± Masanori Hano¡¯s face became even redder, and she became at a loss for words. Even though she looked incredibly bewitching, she was still a pure young woman. Following this, the two of them started to talk intimately, and Masanori Hano started to feel that she truly loved Zhao Fu. She couldn¡¯t help but confess to him under the tree they were laying against, but suddenly, a sharp knife pierced through her heart. Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯d fall for you? I was just toying with you! Don¡¯t tell me you really believed it?¡± Masanori Hano¡¯s tears continuously flowed as she looked at Zhao Fu while her life ebbed away. Zhao Fu bit into Ramis¡¯ flesh, munching on it as blood flowed out of his mouth, making Zhao Fu look especially savage. ¡°Your flesh is quite delicious!¡± Ramis desperately struggled with an expression of terror as a chunk of his leg was bitten off by Zhao Fu. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Ramis howled in fear and pain as he watched as his body was bitten off bit by bit by Zhao Fu. He had never felt so terrified and helpless before, and he nearly went mad. Outside of the illusions, Zhao Fu stood as he looked at the eight unconscious people, feeling quite impatient. Would they be able to awaken the power of the Earth Realm Mark? Right now, Zhao Fu was feeling quite excited about what his rewards for becoming the World Protector would be. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Screams sounded out, and Zhao Fu felt quite startled and moved a bit away. He saw blood-red light rising up from the eight people¡¯s bodies, which turned into blood-red pillars of light that shot up into the sky. The eight Legatees slowly opened their eyes, looking at Zhao Fu with overflowing killing intent, making him feel quite confused. 684 Second Round Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Eight rainbow-colored runes that gave off a mysterious light rose up from the eight Legatees¡¯ foreheads as they gave off an incredibly terrifying aura. Their auras were tens of times more powerful than before, and the air seemed to solidify under their pressure. Their eyes were all blood-red, and Zhao Fu wondered what they had experienced, as their eyes were filled with only hatred and killing intent as if they had irreconcilable hatred with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on ¨C didn¡¯t he just mock them a bit? Why did they hate him so much? Moreover, now that they had all awoken the Earth Realm Mark¡¯s power, did that mean that his task was complete? However, Zhao Fu did not receive a system announcement, making him have a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the first to attack was Masanori Hano, who cried out with a voice filled with pain and hatred. She grabbed at the air, causing countless traces of devil qi to rush out and form a halberd. She swung it, causing it to tear through the air, and a massive pillar of devil qi smashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted, as he could tell how terrifying this attack was. He stretched out his hand, and a rainbow barrier covered his body. As the pillar of devil qi crashed against the rainbow barrier, it gave a muffled explosion, and Zhao Fu could feel the solid rainbow barrier trembling. Following this, the devil qi rippled out, covering the surrounding 100 meters and obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°You piece of trash!¡± A roar suddenly sounded out from Zhao Fu¡¯s side as Babilon held a saber and stared at Zhao Fu before sending out a boundless wave of saber qi towards the barrier. Crack! A clear, cracking sound sounded out as a few cracks appeared on the incredibly solid rainbow barrier. This rainbow barrier had previously defended against the combined attacks of 50 people without any problems at all. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! I¡¯ll have you repay the humiliation I suffered a hundredfold!¡± Another cry sounded out as Oleg¡¯s handsome face became distorted in fury as he rushed forwards like a bolt of lightning with his spear. He had no regard for his own safety and seemed completely fixated on killing Zhao Fu. Crack!! Another clear cracking sound could be heard as the spear gave off an immense piercing energy and slammed against the rainbow barrier, causing a few more cracks to form. ¡°True Sword of Justice!¡± someone yelled, causing Zhao Fu to feel quite startled. Tina Pendragon¡¯s eyes were incredibly cold, giving off dense killing intent, as she raised her golden, glowing sword with both hands. She then ferociously slashed it down towards Zhao Fu. A massive golden sword light, giving off an energy that seemed to be able to slash through everything, flashed out, causing everyone¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Crack!! The rainbow barrier shattered like glass, and there was also a sword gash that was hundreds of meters long on the ground. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked, but luckily, he had leaned to the side, or else his body would have been split apart by this attack. Suddenly, another figure appeared above Zhao Fu ¨C Si Ji gripped his violet sword as he slashed down towards Zhao Fu. This sudden attack startled Zhao Fu, but he grabbed at the air, causing the rainbow sword to instantly form, after which he slashed out. Clang!! The two swords collided, resulting in a massive clanging noise. Si Ji looked at Zhao Fu with eyes full of hatred and roared, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, do you really think I¡¯m inferior to you? Today, I¡¯ll kill you to prove myself!¡± Si Ji gritted his teeth as he used all of his strength to press down against Zhao Fu¡¯s sword. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and gripped the rainbow sword as he vigorously slashed out, sending Si Ji flying. However, Zhao Fu was once again surprised to sense a spear light that gave off a white, burning energy, stabbing towards his back. He turned and saw Geoffrey with a pair of angel¡¯s wings on his back, giving off white light. He was holding a white spear of light, his face a mask of fury as he roared, ¡°I¡¯ll purify you, you demon!¡± Zhao Fu hurriedly spun and sent out an arc of sword light towards Geoffrey. The sword light and spear light collided, resulting in an explosion that sent out shockwaves in all directions. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± a voice twisted with pain and terror sounded out as Ramis swung an iron club down at Zhao Fu, giving off a massive whooshing sound and forcing Zhao Fu to dodge to the side. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A massive black bird ferociously dove at Zhao Fu while he was still dodging, so he could only use the rainbow sword to block in front of him. Bang!! Zhao Fu¡¯s body slid back by ten or so meters before he stopped, leaving two tracks on the ground. After receiving this attack, a trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s mouth. Akhenaten glared at Zhao Fu in hatred and anger, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for them today; you deserve to die a thousand times!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became cold as he wiped away the blood from his lips. He looked at the eight maddened people and wondered why they hated him so much. After thinking about it, he realized that it was most likely because of whatever the world¡¯s consciousness had done. The eight people ferociously attacked, and seeing this, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and decided to use his full power, or else he would be killed here. They all possessed the power of the Earth Realm Mark, and Zhao Fu had it as well. A round mark appeared on the back of his hand, giving off a resplendent light. Zhao Fu pointed the rainbow sword toward the sky as he roared, causing a rainbow pillar of light to shoot into the sky. Within the pillar of light, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura rose, causing a terrifying might to descend and making it seem as if the whole world was shaking. Boom! Boom! Boom!! Massive explosions rocked the heavens and the earth. No matter how strong Zhao Fu was, the eight Legatees did not show any signs of backing down, seeming as if they were willing to die to take down Zhao Fu. They once again began to unleash their powerful attacks. Facing so many terrifying attacks, Zhao Fu raised the rainbow sword and slashed out horizontally, sending out a 1,000-meter long crescent that collided with the eight Legatees¡¯ attacks. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out, and even the people below felt an immense feeling of fear. Even though they could not see just what was happening, just from these shockwaves, they could understand just how intense their battle was. Many people had witnessed Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s power, which had been powerful enough to instantly kill dozens of people. These people, who were at the peak of the world, were like ants in front of him, and they had been unable to retaliate at all. However, the eight Legatees had received some sort of power and were now able to fight on almost equal grounds with the World Protector, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. The others couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration towards the eight Legatees and fear towards Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s expression became quite anxious as she started to worry for Zhao Fu. Back at the battlefield, a 10,000-meter wide crater had appeared, and it was dozens of meters deep. That massive collision had resulted in a massive explosion, and the eight Legatees had all been blasted back by the shockwave, traces of blood leaking out of their lips. 685 Legend Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°Hah!!¡± Masanori Hano cried out as she attacked first, gripping her halberd as she flew forwards, her hatred towards Zhao Fu as high as possible. The hatred she felt was as if Zhao Fu had killed her a hundred times, and it had been engraved on her heart. Everyone else also rushed together, their blood-red eyes staring at Zhao Fu as if they were trying to kill him with their stares alone. Seeing the eight Legatees charging at him, Zhao Fu decided to act first. If these people attacked together, Zhao Fu would be in a very disadvantageous position. Zhao Fu swept out with his sword, causing sword gashes to appear on the ground as countless traces of sword qi formed a massive sword wind that rushed towards the eight people. At the front, Masanori Hano swiped out with her halberd, sending out a crescent that cut apart a portion of the sword wind. She darted through that area and stabbed her halberd towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu leaned to the side, while his sword gave off a shocking sword light and slashed towards Masanori Hano in response. This terrifying attack caused Masanori Hano to feel a chill in her heart, and she quickly withdrew her halberd and used it to block in front of her. Clang!! A metallic clanging sound rang out as sparks flew everywhere, and Masanori Hano was forced back five or six meters. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± A massive roar sounded out as Akhenaten¡¯s jet-black staff, socketed with gems, released a massive sphinx. The sphinx gave off a mighty aura as it flew towards Zhao Fu, opening its mouth as it ferociously bit at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly shouted as he raised the rainbow sword and vigorously stabbed forwards, causing countless rainbow sword qi to flow out like a river towards the sphinx. The sharp sword qi instantly blew up the sphinx into countless shards. ¡°True Sword of Promise!¡± Another cry sounded out from Zhao Fu¡¯s side, causing a cold feeling to spread throughout his heart. He turned to see Tina Pendragon raising her golden sword with both hands, slashing down with immense force. A blinding golden light, bringing with it an aura that seemed to be able to destroy anything, flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not have the time to block, so he could only grip the rainbow sword with both hands and try to block. Bang!! A heavy sound rang out as Zhao Fu was blasted flying backward. He stabbed the sword into the ground to steady himself as he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked up at Tina Pendragon ¨C this woman was extraordinarily powerful. Whoosh! In the air, Geoffrey vigorously threw out another white spear of light. The spear of light gave off a burning light and left behind a trail of light as it flew through the air, and it arrived before Zhao Fu in an instant. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and he hurriedly dove to the side. The spear of light smashed into the ground where he had been, its massive energy causing a ten or so meter wide crater to appear. Bang! A deafening explosion sounded out, and Ramis had somehow appeared beside Zhao Fu and swung his iron club towards Zhao Fu¡¯s head. Zhao Fu was unable to respond in time at all, so he could only bear this attack. As the iron club hit his head, Zhao Fu felt a wave of dizziness as blood leaked out of his head. However, it was worth it to receive this attack. Zhao Fu gripped Ramis¡¯ club with one hand, which greatly startled Ramis. He tried to pull his club away, but Zhao Fu would not give him this opportunity. His rainbow sword stabbed forwards, through Ramis¡¯ chest, causing blood to fly everywhere. ¡°Hah!!¡± Si Ji roared violet dragon ferociously charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pulled the rainbow sword out of Ramis¡¯ chest and spun to the side, while Ramis¡¯ corpse powerlessly fell to the ground. After dealing with Ramis, who was the weakest, Zhao Fu felt a bit less pressure. Ramis¡¯ death caused the seven other people to become even more maddened. Oleg howled as his spear gave off a blinding spear light as he rushed at Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out, sending out a massive sword wind that forced Oleg back. Chi! Babilon swung his curved saber, which gave off a bright saber light as it slashed across Zhao Fu¡¯s back, leaving a 30-centimeter long gash. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became ferocious, and he reversed his grip on his sword before he swung backward. Blood spurted everywhere as a head flew high into the air, and Babilon¡¯s headless corpse fell to the ground. Zhao Fu could not stand very steadily, and he almost crashed to the ground. His back was stained red with blood, and now that these eight people had gone berserk, they would not be so easy to deal with. However, now that he had dealt with another one, there were only six of them to face now. The pressure he felt once again decreased. After another person died, the six remaining Legatees¡¯ eyes became even redder, and they became even more berserk. Their hatred towards Zhao Fu would make anyone else feel terrified, as they quite resembled demons at this point. Boom!! Blood-red flames rose up out of Oleg¡¯s body as a powerful aura exploded out. His expression became savage, and his eyes gave off blood-red light as he roared, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Bang! Oleg¡¯s feet tapped off the ground, causing the ground to crack. His body sped forwards like an arrow as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Feeling how terrifying the power emanating from Oleg was, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious. He held the rainbow sword with both hands as he also roared, causing his tendons to bulge as he sent all of his power into the rainbow sword. Upon this, the rainbow sword gave off a brilliant sword light. Boom!! Just as Oleg reached Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu slashed out a terrifying strike that seemed to be able to tear apart space itself. The massive sword light flashed forwards, inundating everything in its path. After unleashing this attack, Zhao Fu stabbed the rainbow sword into the ground as he powerlessly half-knelt and coughed up a mouthful of blood. In front of him, there was now a 10,000 meter long, hundreds of meters wide ravine. The sides of the ravine were completely smooth, and they extended quite far down. After Oleg¡¯s body had been inundated by the sword light, he had been completely obliterated. At the same time, this strike reached Akhenaten as well. He had been preparing to attack, but he had suddenly been hit by that sword light, causing him to fall to the ground. Akhenaten felt quite unwilling to just die like this, and tears leaked out of his eyes. Thinking about how Zhao Fu had killed his family and friends, he was filled with hatred and screamed, ¡°I beg you all, kill him!!¡± After giving this final cry, he died in reluctance and pain. Ramis, Babilon, Oleg, and Akhenaten had all died, leaving only four Legatees. Akhenaten¡¯s final cry caused the remaining four Legatees to reach the peak of their madness. Blood-red flames rose up from their bodies, and the rainbow-colored runes on their foreheads gave off incredibly resplendent light, giving them even more terrifying power. ¡°Legend: Obliterating All Evils!¡± Geoffrey opened up eight blood-red wings, giving off boundless blood-red light and making him seem like a little blood-red sun. As he yelled this, the entire world seemed to tremble. At that moment, the fatigued Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell, as he fell his body and soul being squeezed by the world to the point that they felt like bursting. 686 Sword of Promise Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The massive pain caused Zhao Fu to continuously roar, and traces of blood appeared all over his body. Zhao Fu had used up most of his strength by now, and the massive power had squeezed Zhao Fu into a ball. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Just as Zhao Fu was about to explode, he cried out in pain, and the Earth Realm Mark on the back of his hand gave off a bright rainbow light, and a rune appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead. This rune was quite unique, and it seemed to be formed from many different runes. It gave off a mysterious aura. Shing!! A clear sword¡¯s hum sounded out, and everyone saw a sword light that seemed to tear through the sky. That terrifying power caused everyone in the Trial Space to feel as if they had dropped into icy water, and their bodies and souls trembled. Just what had happened? Why was their battle so terrifying? By now, everyone could see just how monstrous this battle was. The countless people on the stairs could not understand what was happening, but they were all incredibly curious and afraid. They wanted to see just what was happening, but it was a pity that they were too weak to reach the top. Back at the top, the blood-red sun in the sky was sliced apart by the sword, and Geoffrey was split in two from head to bottom, causing him to fall from the sky. Another Legatee had died! Despite being completely maddened, the remaining three Legatees knew just how terrifying Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu was currently standing in the air with a rainbow flame around him, causing his clothes and hair to flutter. His eyes were completely blood-red, and he was no longer holding an incorporeal rainbow sword but a crystal sword. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± nine dragon roars sounded out as Si Ji raised his sword and sent the remainder of his power into the sword, unleashing his most powerful attack. Nine violet dragons, which had violet qi surrounding them, gave off a shocking amount of power as they rushed towards Zhao Fu in the air. Facing the nine violet dragons, Zhao Fu casually swept out with his sword, causing a massive sword arc to tear through the sky. The nine violet dragons were instantly destroyed, turning into countless traces of violet qi. Si Ji¡¯s body seemed to have been cut into pieces by countless swords, and he turned into a pile of distorted flesh. ¡°Ahh!¡± Masanori Hano yelled as she rushed at Zhao Fu, unleashing her final attack. However, just as she stabbed out with her halberd, it was grabbed by Zhao Fu with one hand. Following this, her body was pierced by his sword, and she looked at Zhao Fu as tears streamed out of her eyes. Zhao Fu icily pulled the sword out, causing Masanori Hano¡¯s corpse to powerlessly fall to the ground. Currently, Zhao Fu¡¯s power was going somewhat out of control. Finally, it was only Tina Pendragon and Zhao Fu, facing off against each other in the air. Both of them gave off an incredibly terrifying aura as if two worlds were colliding. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you! I¡¯m going to take revenge for them!¡± Tears could be seen in Tina Pendragon¡¯s eyes as she looked at Zhao Fu, and she slowly raised the golden sword. The world seemed to fall silent as a golden sword light covered the entire heavens and earth, and an incredibly destructive aura spread out. ¡°True Sword of Promise!¡± Tina Pendragon screamed as the golden sword gave off a brilliant light and slashed out. Cracks appeared in the space around it as time seemed to slow down ¨C this sword seemed to split the heavens and earth in two. Chi! A piercing sound could be heard as the crystal sword stabbed through Tina Pendragons¡¯ heart from behind. Following this, Zhao Fu coldly withdrew the sword from Tina Pendragon¡¯s body. Tina Pendragon¡¯s tears, which she had been holding back the entire time, finally streamed out. She turned with great difficulty to look at Zhao Fu before her body fell downwards. After opening her eyes again, Tina Pendragon was standing on the platform. She felt quite surprised ¨C hadn¡¯t she been killed by Zhao Fu? Why was she here? After those memories flowed into her mind, her expression became quite complicated. The expressions of the seven other Legatees were also quite complicated. They realized that everything they had experienced had just been an illusion and that it was not Zhao Fu who had done any of those things to them. Clang! The sky seemed to be shattered as a terrifying sound rang out, and a monstrous aura descended like a flood. Zhao Fu looked at the eight Legatees and once again raised the crystal sword in his hand. His consciousness was a bit hazy, and after seeing them again, his first instinct was to kill them. The crystal sword gave off destructive ripples, and everyone¡¯s expressions fell, despair once again engulfing their hearts. Tina Pendragon could not help but cry out, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, everything from before was a misunderstanding. I apologize for my rudeness before!¡± Tina Pendragon did not apologize because she was afraid but because she was in the wrong. However, Zhao Fu did not seem to hear her and continued to prepare to attack. Everyone else¡¯s expressions were quite bitter as they took out their weapons, not feeling good about their chances at all. However, a ray of white light suddenly descended from the sky, landing on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. In that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s World Protector power disappeared, and he regained consciousness. He immediately put on his black cloak as he returned to his normal form. Seeing that Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying power had disappeared, everyone let out a sigh of relief. After seeing Zhao Fu put on his black cloak, everyone realized why he normally cloaked himself ¨C he was simply too beautiful, which Zhao Fu could not explain. After he returned to the ground, N¨¹ L¨¹ leapt into his embrace and asked caringly, ¡°Are you alright, lord husband?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed and looked at his body. The injuries he had received seemed to have been illusions, and he was completely fine, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Seeing this intimate scene in front of her, Masanori Hano felt quite complicated and felt weirdly uncomfortable. ¡°System announcement! The Trial Festival has concluded, and the challengers have failed the final trial. The rewards will be given out!¡± Hearing that they had failed the final trial, countless people sighed. However, there was nothing they could do about this ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was simply too powerful and terrifying. Following this, rays of white light fell on everyone¡¯s bodies. Countless people felt their bodies being bathed in the warm light, and their hearts felt quite warm and comfortable. Their bodies started to disappear, and soon, Zhao Fu reappeared in the Heaven Awaken World. The three women also appeared by Zhao Fu¡¯s side. N¨¹ L¨¹ was still intimately hugging Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, Xianru¡¯s aura had become a bit stronger, and Gao Li¡¯s face was bright red. Thinking about the trial, her body had a slight reaction. Zhao Fu looked at the rewards from this trial, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin. He had received the World Protector status, which placed him above the eight Legatees. At the same time, he could use the world¡¯s source energy, which was incredibly terrifying ¨C it was even more powerful than what Zhao Fu had used earlier. However, he could not casually use the world¡¯s source energy. He could only use it when the world faced destruction or when there was an incredibly important event. Also, he could not use it on people from the same world; there were many restrictions. 687 Qin Emperor Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline had also increased to a Level 17 Sovereign Bloodline from a Level 16 bloodline. With the world¡¯s source energy, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline had gone up another level. Even more importantly, Zhao Fu¡¯s Heaven Murder Bloodline and Great Qin Bloodline had perfectly fused. At the start, he had two types of bloodlines. Even though they were both incredibly pure, they could not be fused as they were two separate bloodlines, making it so that he could not fuse the powers of his bloodlines or use the purest powers of his bloodlines. Now that they had fully fused, Zhao Fu¡¯s power became even purer than before. His bloodline could be called the Great Qin Bloodline as well as the Heaven Murder Bloodline ¨C the two of them had become a new bloodline. However, Great Qin was Zhao Fu¡¯s root, so Zhao Fu would still lean towards Great Qin. Even though the Heaven Murder Empire was quite powerful, it did not have much of a connection to Zhao Fu. On the other hand, Zhao Fu¡¯s relationship with Great Qin was incredibly tight ¨C whether it was in terms of Legacy, bloodline, or ideology, it was impossible to separate him from Great Qin. Zhao Fu felt that he liked Great Qin much more because he understood it, so he decided to call this new bloodline the Qin Emperor Bloodline. In actuality, Zhao Fu now had three types of bloodlines. The first was from when he had obtained King¡¯s Power, giving him the King¡¯s Profession and the Royal Bloodline. What¡¯s more, it was an Early Stage Royal Bloodline, which was even more prestigious and purer than the Ying family¡¯s bloodline. The second was the God-Killer Bloodline, which he had obtained from killing a god, Kerr, and it greatly countered ordinary godly spirits. The third was the Heaven Murder Bloodline, which Zhao Fu understood to be an extremely terrifying bloodline. It was of an even higher grade than the Royal Bloodline and God-Killer Bloodline. What made Zhao Fu even more excited was that his King¡¯s Power had evolved into Emperor¡¯s Power. Before, Zhao Fu had been quite short-sighted and had thought that King¡¯s Power was the most powerful type of power. After all, one could only obtain King¡¯s Power by establishing a nation and becoming a king. However, now that Zhao Fu had personally seen how vast and terrifying the Heaven Awaken World was, King¡¯s Power was not as amazing anymore. However, it was still quite a rare power, as only one out of a few hundred million people would have it. Now, Zhao Fu had seen greater things, so he was not as moved by King¡¯s Power. Now that he had Emperor¡¯s Power, he was delirious with joy. This was because normally, Emperor¡¯s Power would be something that could only be gained after establishing an empire, and it far surpassed what a King would have. An Emperor¡¯s authority far outstripped a King¡¯s authority. The kingdoms in the Heaven Awaken World were split into Baronies, Marquisates, Dukedoms, Royal Kingdoms, Imperial Kingdoms, Empires, and Holy Empires. There were nine levels for each of them, and given that only Empires could have Sovereign Bloodlines, Zhao Fu was already far ahead of others. Even the Devil Horn Empire, which was the greatest threat right now, was only a Level 1 Dukedom, so their bloodline level would definitely be lower than Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline. However, the other side had a mighty military, so their overall strength was quite powerful. Based on the information he had from god Kerr, Zhao Fu was the only person with Emperor¡¯s Power without having even established a nation. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu¡¯s current bloodline was an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline. Apart from the bloodline, Zhao Fu also obtained a pet. This pet¡¯s grade was higher than the 4 Guardian Beasts, and it reached World Grade. A world could only create one such creature, and even within the Heaven Awaken World, such a creature was incredibly rare. This pet had not hatched yet, and it was still an egg. Following this, Zhao Fu took out the egg. The egg was about as big as a fist and oval-shaped. It gave off a rainbow light and looked extremely beautiful. The egg already gave off some might and a vigorous aura of life. [World-Cleansing Butterfly]: Grade: World, Description: A World Beast created by a world that contains the world¡¯s power. An extremely terrifying creature. Zhao Fu made a cut on his hand, allowing blood to drip down onto the egg. He was not sure how long it would take this egg to hatch, but he knew that he had to use his blood. That way, after it hatched, it would be intimately connected to him and would be completely loyal to him. The other eight eggs would also be hatched with this sort of method. Looking at the egg absorbing his blood, a trace of a smile appeared no Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he put away the World-Cleansing Butterfly egg. After the Trial Festival concluded, everyone received many rewards. Most people¡¯s bloodlines became purer, and their stats and powers became stronger as well. Afterward, Zhao Fu heard about some of the things that the women who had gone in with him had obtained. N¨¹ L¨¹ had refined her own Five Rainbow Divine Stone, Xianru had obtained a Five Elements Spirit Talisman, and Gao Li¡¯s bloodline had been upgraded. Gao Li had also obtained a powerful piece of equipment. Following the conclusion of the Trial Festival, Zhao Fu once again gathered his army and started to clear out regions. Because the Trial Festival had used up so much time, Great Qin needed to move faster. Great Qin¡¯s gears once again started to turn, and they began to clear out regions while constructing the Inner Great Wall again. Afterward, news about what had happened during the final trial started to spread. Countless people did not know how to react after hearing that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had become the World Protector, something that was above even the eight Legatees. Everyone was extremely shocked, but they had all had some premonitions after Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had not been one of the eight Legatees. Since that was the case, it was possible that there was a higher position ¨C how could Great Qin¡¯s Legatee be so ordinary? Just from the things he had done already, he had far surpassed Tina Pendragon. Right now, they all felt quite uncomfortable ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee seemed to be invincible. No one could shake his position, and everyone before him felt much weaker. They all felt immense despair as if they were weighed down by a mountain. The ones who were happiest were the Chinese. Of course, this was only for the factions that had no ambitions to rule. Since they did not have lofty ambitions, they just wanted China to become more powerful and for China to stand at the peak of the world. They would get a sense of pride from that. However, many factions felt an immense threat, and they once again considered how to suppress Great Qin. The people who had been mocking China all fell silent, and even Oleg was humbled. He was incredibly arrogant, and after becoming one of the eight Legatees, he had become delirious with pride. The words he had said made people angry to the point that they could die, and now that he had been taught a lesson by Zhao Fu, he did not dare to act like before. At the same time, many people ran to the Ying family, wanting to make a connection and deepen their relationship with Great Qin. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was now indisputably the most powerful person in the world. Everyone had heard about how he had singlehandedly taken down the eight Legatees. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was now as unmoveable as a big mountain. Many people also started to send beauties to Great Qin. The Ying family did not bother with ordinary beauties, and only the peerlessly beautiful women could enter the Ying family and become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s concubines. 688 Level 4 Great City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The Jiangnan¡¯s Yang family, which was the family of Yang Yuhuan, originally wanted to send Yang Yuyan to the Ying family so that they could join Great Qin. Out of the ten top beauties, only Wu Qingniang and Yang Yuyan had not joined a Legatee. If Yang Yuyan had gone to the Ying family, only Wu Qingniang would have been left. However, Yang Yuyan did not go to the Ying family and instead went to Great Tang¡¯s Li family. It said that there was a relationship between her and Great Tang¡¯s Legatee, which was why she had become Li Baiqing¡¯s woman. This had greatly infuriated the Yang family, but since things had already progressed like this, they could not refuse. After all, Great Tang was also a powerful Dynasty and joining it was not bad either. Of course, it could not compare to Great Qin, but they could only accept things as they were, or they would not be able to join either Great Tang or Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not care about this, as he was fully focused on Great Qin¡¯s development. Another five days later, Great Qin¡¯s clearing once again caused the Great Qin City to level up. µÈ¼¶:´ÎÖ÷³Ç£¨45000/72000000£© ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/20240000Ê¿±ø892640/7482000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 4 Sub-Main City (45,000/72,000,000) Village Area: 24,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 1,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/20,240,000 Military: 892,640/7,482,000 Popular Support: 85 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +180%, Territory Crop Growing Time -180%, Population Limit +125%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +13, Soldiers¡¯ stats +14%, Population Attraction +140%, chances of attracting higher grade population +140%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 26,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ They were still about 70 million EXP away from leveling up into a Level 5 Great City, which was a True Main City. After that, it would become a Capital City. This made Zhao Fu feel a bit excited, as Great Qin had taken another step towards restoring the Great Qin Empire. Also, the State of Wei and Northern Qi had both become Basic Cities. Because they had both submitted to Great Qin, they had lots of autonomy. Zhao Fu allowed them to develop by themselves, and the EXP they gained went to their own cities. Zhao Fu did not take any, so they were able to level up quickly. Great Qin had obtained another two cities and had two more historical figures. However, they were both only S grade, so Zhao Fu did not bring them back to Great Qin and left them with their masters. At the same time, Great Shun and the State of Zheng, which Great Qin had conquered, had both become Advanced Towns. Zhao Fu planned to level them up because the EXP required to level up was not much, so it would be quite easy to level them up. They both had Legacies, so their City Lord Seals would be much more powerful than ordinary City Lord Seals. Because of this, it was worth spending some resources here. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu left the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu opening his eyes in the real world, he found that there was a woman lying beside him, smiling as she looked at him. Zhao Fu also smiled as he said, ¡°Qingniang, since when did you have the time to come here?¡± Before, Zhao Fu had allowed Wu Qingniang to come here without asking for permission, which was why she could be here right now. Wu Qingniang propped up her head with one hand while gently stroking Zhao Fu¡¯s face with the other as she said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I miss you! It¡¯s been so long, but you don¡¯t even miss me; every time, it¡¯s me coming to find you!¡± Zhao Fu awkwardly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wu Qingniang lightly harrumphed but still forgave Zhao Fu before saying seriously, ¡°Zhao Fu, I¡¯ve obtained an Advanced Boundary Medallion. Do you want to come to where I am?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Wu Qingniang sighed, and her expression became dim as a slight look of fear appeared in her eyes. ¡°During the Trial Festival, I personally saw Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and I realized how terrifying and ruthless he is. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll kill you after using you. After all, you also have King¡¯s Fate, so he might doubt you. Normally, Emperors kill all those who they doubt. ¡°However, I¡¯m different ¨C your King¡¯s Fate will instead help me, and I¡¯ll completely trust you. You won¡¯t have to worry about me doing anything to you!¡± Zhao Fu bitterly smiled ¨C he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, so how could he join the State of Zhou? Seeing how serious Wu Qingniang seemed, Zhao Fu did not know how to reply. Seeing Zhao Fu hesitate, Wu Qingniang understood that he had his reservations, so she could only sigh and say, ¡°Just be careful of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; I¡¯ll welcome you at any time!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu earnestly nodded. After saying this, Wu Qingniang felt much less worried. She smiled as she pressed Zhao Fu down beneath her and kissed him with her red lips. Their tongues intertwined as their body temperatures rose, after which they both lost control. Looking at Wu Qingniang riding on top of him like a cavalrywoman, Zhao Fu stroked her face and said, ¡°Qingniang, you don¡¯t need to be so intense for your first time!¡± Wu Qingniang¡¯s face was quite red as she lightly harrumphed and said, ¡°I like it this way!¡± Wu Qingniang did not know why, but Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave her an immensely pleasant feeling. She had not planned on doing it with Zhao Fu, but she had lost control ¨C this was because of Zhao Fu¡¯s Six Desires Demonic Qi, which could come with Zhao Fu to the real world. Hearing these noises, Zheng Yuqin, who was cooking outside, couldn¡¯t help but walk over. They were quite bold, doing such a thing without even closing the door. Zheng Yuqin looked at the two of them, and her face became red as her heart rate sped up. Her body also had a reaction, and she couldn¡¯t help but lean against a wall as her hand stretched into her underwear. A few hours later, Wu Qingniang powerlessly lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s body as she panted, while Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged her. They did not say anything and simply cuddled. At that moment, Zhao Fu decided to tell Wu Qingniang about the things outside of the Legacy Land and said that he could help her. Now that Wu Qingniang had become his woman, he also accepted her within his heart. Wu Qingniang¡¯s face immediately paled ¨C if this news spread, it would definitely shake the entire world. She immediately understood the gravity of the situation. This was definitely one of Great Qin¡¯s greatest secrets, and hearing that Zhao Fu was willing to help her, Wu Qingniang couldn¡¯t help but kiss Zhao Fu before putting on her clothes. Looking at Wu Qingniang, Zhao Fu asked, ¡°Are you in that big of a hurry?¡± Wu Qingniang rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry after hearing about such a big thing. I need to quickly go and prepare, or else I won¡¯t be able to survive this disaster.¡± Zhao Fu understood, so he nodded and also started to put on his clothes. Following this, Wu Qingniang left, and Zhao Fu walked out of the room. Seeing the food Zheng Yuqin had made, he smiled. After what had happened between them, things had become a bit awkward, but after Zhao Fu had sincerely apologized, Zheng Yuqin decided to stay. Her complexion was quite good, and it became rosier each passing day. 689 Autumn Again Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu did not see Zheng Yuqin and did not mind too much. He spent most of his time in the Heaven Awaken World and came back intermittently, so it was not too strange for him to not see Zheng Yuqin while he was back. Zhao Fu sat down at the table and started to eat. Even though the food that the Ying family¡¯s people brought him was better, the food that Zheng Yuqin made gave Zhao Fu a sense of familiarity. After eating, Zhao Fu still had not seen Zheng Yuqin, so he decided to once again enter the Heaven Awaken World. Seeing that Zhao Fu had returned to his room, Zheng Yuqin walked out with a bright red face, silently cursing inwardly. She had fantasized about doing that kind of thing with Zhao Fu again, even though she had decided not to think about those things anymore. However, after thinking about the scene with Zhao Fu and Wu Qingniang, she couldn¡¯t help but press her legs against each other. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Great Qin was still in a period of peace. Great Qin continued to clear out the regions while constructing the Inner Great Wall. Zhao Fu did not need to worry about clearing out the regions, but he needed to personally go and look at the construction of the Inner Great Wall. This was because many places were quite dangerous, such as cliffs. The bricks they were using were special bricks that were one meter long and half a meter tall. They were easier to set up than smaller bricks, and they were stronger as well. If this was in the real world, the construction would have taken at least ten or so years. The transportation alone was incredibly difficult, as there were no roads or cars, and they needed to move everything manually. Moreover, they did not have enough people for construction, and those who were working were already working extremely hard. Zhao Fu threw all of Great Qin¡¯s resources into clearing out regions and constructing the Inner Great Wall. He also thought of many ways to construct the Inner Great Wall more efficiently, so the speed at which they were constructing was dozens of times faster than it would be in the real world. Time seemed to pass incredibly quickly because of how busy they were. The hot Summer quickly passed, and then the leaves began to turn yellow ¨C it was about to be Autumn again. Zhao Fu stood on a tall building and looked at the scenery before him. He felt that time was passing incredibly quickly ¨C the previous year¡¯s Autumn seemed to have just been yesterday. Autumns had always been a bit sad, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit melancholic. In the past few months, Great Qin had finally cleared out 18 regions and completed this monumental task. Great Qin¡¯s strength had once again grown monstrously. Great Qin¡¯s population had risen to 106 million people, and they now had 16 million soldiers. There were about ten million Stage 1 soldiers, 300,000 Stage 2 soldiers, and 10,000 Stage 3 soldiers. They had 86 Great Cities, 15 Cities, 68 Towns, and 5,989 Villages. The thing that increased the most was the number of Villages, and they had twice as many as before. Next was the number of Towns, which had also increased quite quickly. Next were the Cities ¨C with the help of Great Qin, Great Shun and the State of Zheng had also become Basic Cities, and Zhao Fu had also conquered an Orc City. After Great Shun and the State of Zheng had become Basic Cities, they had each gained a historical figure, but their Grades were too low and were not very famous. Because neither of them had surrendered, they had been destroyed by Zhao Fu, and their Legacies had been taken by Great Qin. As such, he did not treat them like the State of Wei and the State of Qi. Because of this, he took all of the items and people back to Great Qin. Moreover, Great Qin now had 225 Wyverns. There were 192 Wyverns that could fight, which could be put to use. However, unless there was a grave emergency, Zhao Fu was not planning to use the Wyverns. They were Great Qin¡¯s trump card and could greatly turn the tides of a battle. As such, it was better to hide them and use them suddenly to create monstrous results. They had also obtained 4,000 or so Corpse Soul Soldiers and around 100 Corpse Soul Commanders. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake had not been established for very long, so they had not yet developed many of them. However, their strength was quite monstrous ¨C an ordinary Stage 3 soldier could destroy 200 or so Stage 1 soldiers, while Corpse Soul Soldiers with Talisman Equipment would be able to destroy 300 or so Stage 1 soldiers. Of course, in the face of a massive army, the Corpse Soul Soldiers would not be of too much use. When a massive ocean of soldiers attacked, 300 Corpse Soul Soldiers would not be able to do much. However, if Zhao Fu had 10,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers, he could have them face 1 million Stage 1 soldiers. Moreover, there was the Talisman Equipment. Great Qin now had four million sets of Talisman Equipment, which could equip four million soldiers. These Talisman Equipment sets could rival a set of trash Gold grade equipment and greatly boosted soldiers¡¯ strength. This caused Great Qin¡¯s army to become vastly more powerful. However, as Great Qin¡¯s army became more powerful, Great Qin became poorer. The Stage 1 corpses and Talisman Stones all cost a large amount of money. All of the equipment that Great Qin had taken from enemy players and the gold coins taken from system main cities had been spent on these things. Now that Zhao Fu had spent so much money, he was no longer able to spend money as extravagantly. After continuously trading with Great Qin, the Swan Goose Group had become the largest group in the Kershi Kingdom and was far superior to other groups. They were now certain that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was not simple at all, because the vast amount of money Zhao Fu had spent would be difficult for any ordinary kingdom to take out. They would not be able to spend money so easily like Zhao Fu, so they decided to hide their transactions with Zhao Fu. After all, some people had noticed the changes in the Swan Goose Group, and even the Kershi Kingdom¡¯s government started to secretly investigate how the Swan Goose Group had grown so quickly. If they were not careful, their transactions would be discovered, which was not beneficial for Zhao Fu or the Swan Goose Group. Now, money was one of Zhao Fu¡¯s biggest problems. High-grade corpses and Talisman Stones were essential to Great Qin now. Also, after such a long time, Great Qin¡¯s Inner Great Wall was finally complete. It was incredibly grand and majestic and looked like a long dragon. With this Inner Great Wall¡¯s protection, Zhao Fu was finally able to set his heart at ease, as he now had a sense of security. Now, no matter what happened, at least Great Qin had some form of defense. This was what Zhao Fu had wanted the most. Before, Zhao Fu had not felt any confidence at all in facing things in the future. The Devil Horn Empire was becoming more and more powerful, and the situation was becoming tenser and tenser. Zhao Fu did not want to be completely defenseless in the face of danger. Now that they had finished clearing out the regions and constructing the Inner Great Wall, Zhao Fu looked at the regions around Great Qin. Great Qin still needed to speed up the restoration of its empire! 690 120 Regions Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu did not decide to directly attack the four directions and instead decided to convince them to surrender. With Great Qin¡¯s strength, as well as the Inner Great Wall, it would be quite easy for Great Qin to defend against their attack. Moreover, with Great Qin¡¯s massive power, Zhao Fu had the confidence to ask them to surrender. The system main city¡¯s City Lords most likely knew that the real world would be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World, meaning that they would not be able to remain neutral. When that time came, the players would still have the advantage, because players had become more powerful and no longer feared the system main cities. In the future, the system main cities would be in a worse and worse situation. Now that it was quite a few stages into the Chaotic World, there were battles between nations, and they were about to reach the final stages. In the final stage, it would be people killing any people, not just foreigners. When that time came, the system main cities would not be spared and would be forced to get involved as well. Zhao Fu was not completely sure, but the City Lords most likely knew these things. Zhao Fu was sure that they would think responsibly for the future, as the dangers in the future would not be something a single region could defend against. As such, they would have to rely on people more powerful. Right now, this was the best decision for Great Qin. Great Qin had unified 31 regions and had constructed an Inner Great Wall, so it was a massive figure. It was undisputedly the most powerful existence in Great Qin and attracted many people. Zhao Fu gave all sorts of benefits to those who surrendered, such as not taking their position as City Lord, as well as not killing their residents, treating them all as Great Qin¡¯s subjects. Now that they had unified their territory, Zhao Fu took out their map and gathered his Generals to talk. He once again decided which regions to take over, which were the regions outside of the Inner Great Wall. This time, the eastern boundary was the Centerhold region, the western boundary was the Five Color region, the northern boundary was the Clearsun region, and the southern boundary was the Lone Shadow region. This encapsulated 120 regions outside of Great Qin¡¯s territory. Thinking about how long it had taken Great Qin to unify 31 regions, doing the same for four times the number of regions would be an incredibly monumental task. However, by that time, Great Qin would be establishing its nation soon. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu felt quite glad ¨C Great Qin¡¯s great plans were advancing step by step. The factions around Great Qin were once again split into four factions: north, south, east, and west. The strongest side was still the eastern side, with 20 regions allied together. They had 70 system main cities and roughly seven million Stage 1 soldiers. Relying on their strength, the eastern side had tried to attack while Great Qin was still constructing its Inner Great Wall to disrupt its plans. However, they had been scared back by Zhao Fu¡¯s army, as they did not dare to commit to large battles and only wanted small skirmishes to disrupt the construction. The second most powerful was the western side. There were 17 regions allied together, which had 60 system main cities and had roughly six million Stage 1 soldiers. Next was the southern side, which had 15 regions allied together, with 50 system main cities and roughly five million Stage 1 soldiers. Finally, the weakest was the northern side, which had ten regions. This was because two more regions past the north of Great Qin was the border with the Vietnamese side. It would be impossible for the Chinese system main cities to ally with the Vietnamese system main cities, as they were extremely antagonistic towards each other. Seeing the Chinese system main cities being destroyed, the Vietnamese side felt incredibly happy, so how could they help the Chinese side? After destroying some more regions, Great Qin would have to face the Vietnamese side. However, Zhao Fu did not mind, as Great Qin would have to fight against Vietnam sooner or later. Many of the regions that Great Qin had set its eyes on included Vietnamese regions. Because they were of different nationalities, Great Qin invading Vietnamese regions would make the situation in the northern side much more intense than other sides. Moreover, the Vietnamese Guard would also be of great help as well. Zhao Fu started to order his people to write letters to try to persuade the system main cities to surrender and had them delivered to the City Lords. He mainly gave them to the eastern, western, and southern sides, as there would be some City Lords who would be interested. Even if there was not a single City Lord who surrendered, this would at least make it so that they were not as united. When it came for Great Qin to destroy them, it would be much easier. As for the northern side, Zhao Fu did not bother to write them any letters, as he planned to directly conquer them. They only had ten regions and had 35 system main cities, with only 3.5 million soldiers. Even though they were all Stage 1 soldiers, in front of Great Qin¡¯s massive power, they would barely be able to resist. After sending out the letters, all they could do was wait. Zhao Fu left one million soldiers to defend against the eastern, western, and southern sides ¨C now that Great Qin¡¯s territory was so vast, they would not be able to respond to threats as quickly, so they had to keep some soldiers stationed at key places at all times. Otherwise, if they attacked someone, it was possible that they themselves would be attacked by others. Without any soldiers stationed there, they were in danger from the three other sides, as they could attack Great Qin at any time. One million soldiers would be able to stall them for some time and would allow Great Qin to send over reinforcements. As such, Zhao Fu did not fear the three other sides too much and he gathered his massive 13 million soldier army and headed off towards the northern side. Back when Great Qin was building its Inner Great Wall, the northern side had constructed thick defensive walls. However, those walls did not give them much peace of mind. Great Qin¡¯s ocean of soldiers marching sounded like thunder, and they gave off a dense killing intent as they headed for the northern side. ¡°What do we do?¡± looking at the army that stretched as far as the eye could see, the City Lords all felt quite some fear and asked the people around them. The other City Lords all looked incredibly serious and did not know what to say. Because of the geography, they were not able to ally together with many regions, so they only had 3.5 million soldiers but had to face more than ten million. They had already lost this battle. They then sensed powerful rays of light from the distance ¨C those were the powers of City Lords, causing a haze to fall over the entire northern side army. ¡°Have you made your decision? Will you surrender? I have many system main city City Lords under me, and they are proof that I won¡¯t mistreat you. If you join Great Qin, you will be protected; I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have much confidence about the future. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m already this world¡¯s World Protector; you should know that the World Protector is the final line of defense for this world, as well as the most important person. I am your best choice!¡± Zhao Fu stood in the sky as he confidently smiled and gave off a mountain-like aura. The Earth Realm Mark appeared on the back of his hand, and even though he was not speaking very loudly, his voice sounded out in the surrounding ten or so kilometers and gave off a fearsome might. 691 Ferocious Assaul t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now that Zhao Fu had become the World Protector, he could control the Earth Realm Mark¡¯s power. Even though he could not use it against them, he could use it to at least scare them. It would be best if they surrendered. Hearing the voice from above and looking at the 90 or so City Lords in the air, the northern side faction below fell into silence. Everyone hesitated because no one wanted to easily surrender to anyone. However, they were at a complete disadvantage, and what Zhao Fu had said was true ¨C they could not defend against the dangers in the future, so Zhao Fu¡¯s offer was the best case choice right now. ¡°I think we should surrender! We can¡¯t beat them, and we need to think about the future. This is something we¡¯ll have to face sooner or later!¡± a scholarly young man said somewhat nervously. A white-haired elder sighed and said, ¡°If we had any chance at fighting back, I definitely wouldn¡¯t surrender so easily. Even if there were dangers in the future, all of us would be able to face them together.¡± ¡°Ai! If only six million of them came, we would still be able to fight. However, they have four times as many soldiers as us, and they have three times as many City Lords. We won¡¯t be able to do anything and will instead be encircled and killed!¡± a middle-aged man wearing a robe said as he sighed. ¡°What should we do then? Fight? Or surrender?¡± a muscular loudly asked as he watched everyone sigh. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, the sound of the arrows tearing through the air could be heard. Countless arrows gave off a sharp aura, causing everyone to shiver and for their hairs to stand on end. The arrows poured down like rain, and screams immediately sounded out. The City Lords discussing within the room were given a big fright, and they rushed outside. It seemed that after waiting for a while, Zhao Fu had decided to attack first. The sudden onslaught of arrows resulted in many of the system main city soldiers being hit. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers formed a massive black ocean as they gave off a boundless aura and charged at the defensive wall. Zhao Fu first used the Rock Giant¡¯s Heart and sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it, summoning 50 Rock Giants that were ten or so tall. They used their fists to vigorously pound against the defensive wall, causing it to begin to crack. The system main city soldiers were not weak at all, and the arrows they shot out gave off a cold light and seemed to be able to pierce through rocks. However, even though the Rock Giants were covered with arrows, they were not hindered at all. This was because they were only puppets made out of rocks and did not have any life. They were fully controlled by Zhao Fu, so they were completely fine. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Four massive roars sounded throughout the surrounding ten or so kilometers as different-colored auras rose up from Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ bodies. They gathered together like massive tides, creating four massive beasts that were hundreds of meters long. One was a massive azure ox, which was controlled by Meng Tian and his spear; one was a blue fish controlled by Sima Cuo; one was a violet and blood-red leopard controlled by Li Mu; and one was a blood-red fox that was controlled by Bai Xihan. Bai Qi, Wei Liao, and Wang Jian were defending against the three other sides, so they had not come. During the time Great Qin had been clearing out the regions, they had created another General Armament that they had given to Bai Xihan. She also had the Seven Murders Star, and this was not too surprising, as she was Bai Qi from an alternate reality. She also used a sword, and her sword¡¯s stats were similar to Bai Qi¡¯s Seven Murders Sword¡¯s stats. However, the beast she condensed was a blood-red fox, as opposed to Bai Qi¡¯s blood-red eagle. The fox was incredibly big and gave off a trace of dignity and elegance. Its eyes were icy cold, and anyone who looked at it would sense that it was quite extraordinary. The four massive beasts gave off terrifying auras as they ferociously charged at the defensive wall. They all gave off different lights, causing the sky to be dyed four colors. With their power, even a small mountain would be annihilated. Even three City Lords would not have a chance against one of the beasts; after all, they were created from millions of soldiers¡¯ auras. Following this, a gray ghostly qi started to spread along the defensive wall. Everywhere it covered, the soldiers fell silent and did not respond anymore ¨C it seemed that this fog was quite terrifying. Elsewhere, ten Cavalrymen riding on Skeleton Horses, leading a group of Skeleton Mages, silently attacked as well. The Disaster Cavalry now had Stage 4 strength and could control 30,000 Skeleton Mages. The Skeleton Mages all had Stage 2 strength and could summon Evil Spirits that also had Stage 2 strength. 30,000 Stage 2 Evil Spirits was quite a formidable force. This was because they were transparent and could silently enter people¡¯s heads and control their bodies, causing the soldiers to attack people around them. The 30,000 Skeleton Mages were one of the greatest gains that the Great Qin had obtained from the Undead Disasters from before. It had been quite difficult to gather these 30,000 Skeleton Mages. Seeing this scene before them, the City Lords felt as if they were being assaulted by a massive tsunami. They felt that they could not resist at all and that they had underestimated Great Qin. They had not expected Great Qin to have so many methods, and they all felt that they would soon be destroyed by Great Qin. ¡°Wait! We¡¯re willing to surrender!¡± finally, the northern side City Lords could not help but cry out in terror. Hearing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he ordered his army to stop attacking. The overwhelming, ferocious aura was immediately quelled and became calm. This allowed the northern side¡¯s City Lords to let out sighs of relief. They ordered their soldiers to put down their weapons and open up the defensive wall to allow Great Qin¡¯s soldiers in. Zhao Fu smiled as he led Great Qin¡¯s City Lords to the defensive wall and accepted the northern side¡¯s surrender. Looking at how despondent the northern side City Lords seemed, Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°You absolutely won¡¯t regret this decision in the future; Great Qin is now unstoppable. Now that we are at the brink of the Great Qin empire, if you perform well, you¡¯ll have an even greater status than before!¡± Hearing this, the northern side City Lords squeezed out a few smiles and nodded. Zhao Fu was right, and according to the current situation, Great Qin had the greatest potential. However, they had only just surrendered, so it was quite difficult for them to feel happy. Moreover, the future was still unknown. Zhao Fu happily received ten regions. Now that they had become powerful, obtaining system main cities and regions was much easier. Following this, Zhao Fu started to relocate the system main cities and moved all of their residents within Great Qin¡¯s Inner Great Wall. Now, it was incredibly safe within the Inner Great Wall, so they did not have to worry about any factions harming them. In order to do this, they would first have to break through the defenses of the Inner Great Wall. 692 Strategy Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 These 35 City Lords provided 13 million people, as well as three million or so Stage 1 soldiers. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied, and after relocating so many system main cities, the Great Qin City was nearly about to level up again. After all, the amount of EXP they had gained from clearing out regions was massive, and now that they had relocated 35 system main cities, they were nearly about to level up again. The northern side¡¯s City Lords passed through the Inner Great Wall and came to Great Qin¡¯s territory. Looking at the peaceful, blissful lives that Great Qin¡¯s residents lived and at the bustling cities, it was of great contrast to the bloody, violent scenes outside. After personally entering Great Qin and feeling its power and peace, the northern side¡¯s City Lords were able to relax. Before, they thought that Great Qin was incredibly bloodthirsty and ruthless and that its subjects lived difficult lives. However, the reality was completely different to what they had expected ¨C Great Qin was definitely the best faction to join. None of them felt regret, and smiles appeared on their faces. In this incredibly chaotic world, Great Qin had already created a place of peace ¨C this was something that they would not be able to do. Now that they had joined Great Qin, they would not have to worry about the future ¨C they would not have to worry about the players or any other factions. They could simply live out their lives as City Lords peacefully. Now that the northern side¡¯s City Lords had been pacified, Zhao Fu felt much more at ease. These ten regions now belonged to Great Qin, meaning that Great Qin¡¯s territory now bordered with Vietnam. Zhao Fu did not yet have any plans to invade Vietnam, because this would result in retaliation from the entirety of Vietnam. They could use Reality-Harming Talismans to scare off players, but they would definitely hate Great Qin, though they would not dare to do much. Moreover, the Vietnamese system main cities would all ally together closely, as this was essentially an invasion from another country. No one felt much about internal conflict, but no one would be happy about another country invading. Moreover, the Vietnamese players were quite a big problem. Even though they were afraid of Reality-Harming Talismans, after the real world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World, they would still be a great problem. If they were backed into a corner, they would still retaliate. When that time came, the Reality-Harming Talismans would essentially be useless, as their real bodies would have entered the Heaven Awaken World. Regardless of Reality-Harming Talismans or not, they would still die a true death. Defending against a nation would not be a big problem for Great Qin, but destroying a nation would be quite difficult. As such, Zhao Fu did not plan on invading Vietnam for now. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered his people to start constructing some simple defensive walls at the borders in order to prevent the Vietnamese side from attacking first. Zhao Fu did not know when he would make a move against Vietnam, and the matters at the northern side concluded. Before, Zhao Fu had planned to look at the other sides and destroy them, but after talking to his Generals, Zhao Fu decided to lay aside this plan. After all, attacking the three other sides would bring in more regions. Because the three other sides were all on the Chinese side, attacking them would result in countless City Lords¡¯ retaliation, so they had to take this into consideration. Some of the regions far away from Great Qin had not declared where they stood yet, but if Great Qin attacked, they could only join. When that time came, the three sides¡¯ forces would become many times more powerful, unlike the northern side. As such, Zhao Fu decided to slow down their pace and first digest these ten regions. Great Qin¡¯s attitude became milder, and Great Qin asked the City Lords to surrender and join Great Qin. With Great Qin¡¯s strength and defenses, it was the best decision for them. A few days later, even though Great Qin had sent out many letters, not a City Lord surrendered, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. At the Meeting Hall, Sun Hanxiang said, ¡°Your Majesty, I think they¡¯re still hesitating because surrendering to a faction and giving their lives to another person is not something easy. How about we open our gates, invite them into Great Qin, and show them what Great Qin really is like? This will be many times more effective than just sending out letters. ¡°Right now, the outside world is in complete chaos. They¡¯ll have to face all sorts of dangers in the future, and with this sort of pressure, I¡¯m sure many of them will want to join Great Qin!¡± Wei Liao thought about this, but he felt quite hesitant, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate thinks that we should give more thought to this matter. After all, if they come to Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s strength and defenses will be on display. If they do not choose to surrender, they may gather an even greater force to attack Great Qin. The situation will be incredibly disadvantageous for Great Qin. ¡°How about Your Majesty sign a Contract with them? Divide them before destroying them!¡± Zhao Fu sat above as he thought about their suggestions. Sun Hanxiang¡¯s method was filled with confidence and domineeringness. Its benefit was that they would not have to expend a single soldier to gain many system main cities and a lot of people. On the other hand, Wei Liao¡¯s method was much safer and cautious, and it was also a good method. However, it would take a lot of time because they would not be able to gain those City Lords¡¯ trust in a short amount of time. ¡°What do you all think?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he looked at the people below. Bai Qi cupped his hands as he stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I believe that we should first digest these ten regions and gather our forces before rapidly and ferociously attacking one of the sides. That way, they will not be able to react in time before being destroyed. ¡°By that time, Great Qin will have a much greater force, and it will not be too difficult to deal with the two remaining forces. We¡¯ll use slaughter and overbearingness to force them to capitulate!¡± Zhao Fu felt that Bai Qi¡¯s suggestion was not bad either. It was incredibly intense, but they may have to sacrifice many soldiers. Moreover, it was possible that the two other sides would attack during that time. However, with Great Qin¡¯s massive population, defending the Inner Great Walls would not be a big problem. However, many people would die, and all of Great Qin would be put under pressure. Li Si also stepped out and gave his own suggestion, ¡°Your Majesty, right now, all of the system main cities are under immense pressure. They understand how difficult the future will be, so you can marry some of the City Lords¡¯ relatives. With this relationship, they will be able to trust Great Qin more and may join Great Qin. ¡°You can also choose some women and give them to the City Lords; this will make them even happier with Great Qin!¡± After hearing Li Si¡¯s words, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but glare at him. Even though this was a good suggestion, Great Qin was not weak to the point that they had to use women to solve its problems. Following this, a few more people gave their suggestions, and Zhao Fu considered them carefully. Right now, the main concern was that if they attacked any of the sides, it was possible that more City Lords would join them out of fear. 693 Endless Flames Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu considered which method to use, but he could not quickly make a decision. At that moment, Guo Binglin walked in and gave a report in a very grave voice. An impending conflict had finally exploded! The information that Guo Binglin had received was that the system factions were starting to make a move against players. All of the powers binding system main cities had disappeared, and the system main cities could now fearlessly attack players without worrying about anything. The system main cities had always been wary against the players, and their attitude towards players had generally been quite disdainful. In response, the players had been quite displeased with how arrogant and domineering the system main cities acted. There had always been conflict between them, but because of the various restrictions, the system main cities had not been able to do anything against players. Even though the players were displeased with the system main cities, staying within them was better than not having a place to stay, so they endured it. After all, the system main cities were able to stay neutral and were much more powerful, so they could not do much against the system main cities. Now that something that had been repressed for so long had suddenly exploded, it resulted in an incredibly bloody scene. The information that they could obtain in the Heaven Awaken World was not very comprehensive, so Zhao Fu quickly returned to the real world and ordered people to gather intelligence about this matter. Such a big matter meant that it would not be long until the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Zhao Fu sat on the sofa as he looked through the information Mu Guilin gave him. At Time Suspend City, a General looked incredibly serious as he asked, ¡°City Lord, do we really have to do this? Isn¡¯t this a bit too cruel and ruthless?¡± A cold-looking young man coldly harrumphed as he replied, ¡°What will we do if we don¡¯t do this? I¡¯ve long since been fed up with these greedy Otherworlders making my city into a mess. Now that the powers restricting us are gone, I want to slaughter them all. We can¡¯t allow them to become powerful and then take over our city!¡± The General had wanted to continue to try to persuade the City Lord, but after hearing his reply, he could only go and follow his orders. ¡°Time Suspend City Announcement: Time Suspend City is holding a free eating event with no restrictions on numbers or age. Anyone who can finish a big bowl of porridge will receive a reward of one silver coin!¡± There were not many players in Time Suspend City, only about 100,000 or so. After first hearing about this, some of them did not believe it ¨C after all, they were promised a silver coin just for eating a bowl of porridge. Not many people would believe such a good thing could happen. However, after an official announcement came out, the people realized that this was a great freebie, so countless people rushed over. One silver coin was a big deal to ordinary people, so many people were incredibly excited. However, some people felt that something was off ¨C why was Time Suspend City treating them so well all of a sudden? There was no such thing as a free meal, so they decided to wait and not go for now. However, most people were greedy for rewards, and because they had never heard of a system main city harming players before, they were not too worried. The location for the event was quite raucous, and countless players eagerly waited for this event to begin. Many people started to impatiently shout. ¡°Hurry up! After doing this event, I need to go out to the wilderness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In order to participate in this event, I didn¡¯t even get to eat breakfast! I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°Can you hurry up? I want my money!¡± The General standing on the top floor of a building looked down and sighed as he ordered, ¡°Carry out the City Lord¡¯s orders!¡± Following this, the City Guards brought out bowls of porridge. They were not plain porridge; instead, the bowls of porridge had many ingredients added to them, making them smell incredibly good. As soon as the porridge was brought out, countless people could not wait anymore and started to devour it. Some of them did not have enough and had another bowl. Suddenly, one of the people who had been eating the porridge coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, his face twitching in pain. Soon, he stopped moving ¨C after seeing this, the people around him froze, as more and more players coughed up blood and fell to the ground. Only now did the players realize that the porridge had been poisoned! However, it was already too late ¨C those who had eaten the porridge immediately died of poisoning, and soon, the ground was covered with corpses. The players who had sensed that something was off were incredibly shocked when they saw this scene. They had never expected that the system main city would dare to openly kill players like this. They did not dare to stay here anymore, so they quickly organized their things and prepared to run. However, they were stopped by City Guards who had been waiting. The players wanted to say something, but the City Guards immediately attacked and started to kill them. Out of the 100,000 or so players, less than 2,000 were able to escape. Seeing the corpses on the ground, Time Suspend City¡¯s City Lord gave a refreshed laugh ¨C he had finally done what he had wanted to do this entire time. He then ordered his soldiers to take the valuables off the corpses and then feed the corpses to wild animals. Heaven Wu City¡¯s City Lord was sitting on a chair as he talked with a few people when his expression became a bit savage and he said, ¡°Carry out the plan!¡± ¡°Heaven Wu City Announcement: Otherworlders, please gather at the eastern part of the city. The city is about to give out an important quest with a 100 gold coin reward!¡± As soon as this announcement was given out, countless people were incredibly delighted. 100 gold coins were equivalent to $1 million in the real world. Many people would never see such an immense fortune in their lives, so many people swarmed over like a horde of bees. However, some people felt that something was off, and some of the smarter ones packed their things and left. Heaven Wu City had 150,000 players, and around 110,000 of them went to the designated spot. It was a circular construction that had ten-meter tall walls. When it was being built, the players had no idea what it had been for. After entering, the players immediately sensed that something was wrong. There was only a single set of doors, and after closing the doors, they would be stuck in here. However, it was already too late ¨C the waiting Archers started to shoot arrows, killing the players. Most of the players were killed before they realized what was going on, and some people pleaded for mercy. However, it was completely useless. Now, they knew what this construction was for ¨C it was for slaughtering them. Soon, the 110,000 players were all killed, causing blood and arrow-filled corpses to cover the ground. All of their faces were filled with terror and looked quite horrifying. The other 40,000 players had all sensed that something was wrong and had escaped this slaughter. ¡°Fire Bird City Announcement: Otherworlders, head towards the Fire Grounds, where the City Lord will personally give out a quest. Not only will there be various rewards, but there will also be a chance to be given a position in the city.¡± After hearing about this, countless people felt quite curious and excited, and they headed over. However, what was waiting for them was flames, causing them to be burned to death. This was even more painful than what the two other cities had done. 694 Arrival of Natural Disasters Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu looked at the bitter reports and felt quite startled. The players were being mass-slaughtered, and most of them had no idea what was going on. It was as if all of the City Lords had agreed to do this at the same time. Even though the players did not die true deaths, after returning to the real world, they angrily reported this on the internet and cursed at the system main cities. However, the information did not spread fast enough, and because the City Lords all acted simultaneously, the player side took a big blow. It was not just the players in China but players all over the world who were slaughtered by the system main cities. Hundreds of thousands of players had been mercilessly butchered in each system main city, making countless people shiver. By now, no one dared to stay in system main cities anymore. Those who had villages hid in their villages, while those who did not have villages hid in the wilderness. Walking into a system main city right now was equivalent to suicide. Some players were incredibly furious, and they gathered two million or so players and angrily attacked a system main city. However, the system main cities were still able to use their neutral function to create an energy barrier, making it impossible to break through. This caused the countless players to feel incredibly sullen, and they felt like they were going to die of anger. This was completely unfair ¨C the system main cities could slaughter players, but players could not do anything against the system main cities in response. From how Zhao Fu saw it, the time for the players¡¯ revenge would come soon. The City Lords were evidently afraid of this retaliation because without their neutral status, millions of player would attack the system main cities, and they would have no power to defend at all. As such, they had to greatly weaken the players¡¯ strength so that even after they could not use the neutral status, they would not have to worry about players. Of course, not all City Lords were all as evil and vicious; a small minority of City Lords were quite well-natured and were willing to live in peace with the players. However, they were not stupid either. They were worried about treating the players well and then being killed later, so they also made preparations. These cities started to build player factions that were controlled by the system main city. The leader of the faction would be the City Lord or a General, who would directly control the faction. They would use players to deal with players. These City Lords were mild-tempered and did not like killing, so they thought of ways to co-exist with players. The world was now quite chaotic, and conflicts between system main cities and players continuously exploded out. This caused most players to lose the protection and support of system main cities, resulting in their development to slow down. This was a big blow to the overall player body. The players had been developing quite well, but after so many of them had died, their overall strength had greatly decreased. This would leave a heavy stroke on the pages of history. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even though he had expected this, he could do nothing about it. He did not want to see the player¡¯s side¡¯s strength decreasing. After all, Zhao Fu knew about the matters outside of the Legacy Land, so he was naturally quite worried that they would not be able to stop the invasions in the future. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Zhao Fu would have been ecstatic about the players being slaughtered. That way, he would be able to get rid of them easily. Now, the sense of security from constructing the Inner Great Wall disappeared, and Zhao Fu started to worry again. They were still too weak and insecure. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu received four system announcements. ¡°System announcement! The final stage of the Chaotic World has been unlocked. Killing anyone, regardless if they¡¯re a player, indigenous resident, or Outlander will give rewards.¡± ¡°System announcement! The final stage of the Chaotic World has been unlocked. Natural disasters will descend, and there will be a decrease and weakening of stats in production.¡± ¡°System announcement! The third layer of the Heaven Domain Boundary has been closed.¡± ¡°System announcement! Void Zones have disappeared, and all players can go anywhere they please without any restrictions. However, because the Void Zones between nations have not disappeared, players can only teleport within the territory of their own nation.¡± After hearing these four system announcements, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The final stage of the Chaotic World had arrived, and just like he had expected, it was one where people would receive rewards for killing anyone. Moreover, there would also be natural disasters. Food crops used to be the cheapest resource because of the decreases to growing time and the increase to output. No one lacked food, and every faction had a massive amount of food stored up. However, because of the impending natural disasters, many people would lack food, and there might even be a famine. This was disadvantageous to any faction ¨C not just players but also system main city factions. They would all be affected by these natural disasters, and now that the conflict between players and system main cities had erupted, things would become even tougher. However, this did not matter much to Great Qin. With Great Qin¡¯s natural disaster resistance, they would barely be affected. Even if it was a massive natural disaster, Great Qin would be able to survive it. Great Qin was well-stocked in all kinds of resources because Zhao Fu had been preparing for this ever since he had entered the Heaven Awaken World. Now that the third layer of the Heaven Domain Boundary had been closed, this meant that the day that the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world was very soon. Zhao Fu had wanted this to come as late as possible in order to make himself more powerful and increase his confidence. As for the final system announcement, which said that the Void Zones had been canceled, this made things quite convenient. Before, Zhao Fu was worried that other factions in China would teleport close to Great Qin and attack. However, now that the Inner Great Wall was complete, he was not as worried. Now, it should be them who were afraid of Great Qin. However, the disappearance of Void Zones also made it more convenient for the system main cities: the various City Lords would be able to work closer together, which would also make it more difficult for Zhao Fu to conquer more regions. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to not make a move against the three other sides for now, and he instead quietly digested the ten regions they had just conquered. Increasing their strength was more important than anything else, as they would not have to worry too much in the face of danger. Now that Great Qin had so many soldiers, they were able to leave three million soldiers at the Inner Great Wall, led by Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao, while the rest peacefully cleared out the conquered regions. Now, Great Qin could clear out a region in roughly five days or so. After all, they had many soldiers and all sorts of items, so it would take 50 days to clear out the ten regions. Zhao Fu discussed with the Generals for a bit longer before making some decisions. Great Qin started to settle down and did not do anything to the eastern, western, or southern sides, and they focused on clearing out the ten northern side regions. 695 Glass Peacock Refinemen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After conquering the ten regions, Zhao Fu had received ten Region Treasure Boxes. After opening all of them, he did not receive anything amazing ¨C they were all materials or other items, as well as a Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. After a few days of steady development, Liu Mei came and spoke a few words into Zhao Fu¡¯s ear, causing him to smile ¨C it was time to refine India¡¯s Clan Armament. Zhao Fu had long since prepared one million Indian indigenous residents, and they were now only lacking Indian women with Phoenix Qi. Zhao Fu had ordered people to capture as many as possible, and now that the Void Zones had been canceled, things became much faster. ¡°Bring them in!¡± Zhao Fu ordered. Following this, soldiers escorted 20 or so women into the hall. Their expressions were all different ¨C some had expressions of fear, others disgust, and some hatred. Zhao Fu did not mind at all. He looked through the information that Liu Mei had handed over and found that there were 24 of them. They were all beauties on India¡¯s Beauty Rankings, and they were quite highly ranked and extremely beautiful. This was especially for the beauties in the top ten ¨C Zhao Fu felt that their Phoenix Qi would be enough to refine the Clan Armament. Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to bring the women in the top ten up. One of them was Shama¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who was ranked sixth. The first woman was called Dulari. She had a beautiful face and was quite tall and slim. She wore a long, red dress, and her looks were comparable to Wu Qingniang¡¯s. However, her aura was slightly weaker, and it was said that she had come here voluntarily. Currently, she was looking at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with flirtatiousness. The second woman was also extremely pretty and had an alluring figure. She was dressed scantily, revealing a lot of her skin. Her entire body gave off an intoxicating aura, and she was lightly biting her red lips and swaying her body as if she was trying to seduce Zhao Fu ¨C her name was Ashala. The third had an extremely beautiful face and an elegant figure. She seemed quite cold and wore men¡¯s clothing, and she looked at Zhao Fu hatefully. She understood that the man in front of her was Indian¡¯s greatest enemy. She was called Anjali. The fourth was called Ivani. She had a pretty face and a voluptuous figure but gave off scholarly airs, and she looked at Zhao Fu with fear. The fifth was called Christine, and she also looked at Zhao Fu with anger. She had an attractive face and a slim figure, and she seemed quite intelligent. The sixth was called Daphne. She looked quite fragile and weak, and she had a slim figure, making people who saw her want to care for her. The seventh was called Debi. She looked like a girl with a very bright personality, and from her muscles, it could be seen that she liked exercising quite a bit. The eighth was called Rose, and she had a beautiful face and an elegant demeanour. She also gave off a gentle aura. The ninth was called Kaasni. She looked pretty and sweet, and she was quite short. She had supple skin and was a very alluring girl. After looking at them and glancing at the others, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. They had suddenly captured so many women from India, and they were all incredibly famous ¨C perhaps it was a bit too much. All of India most likely hated him to death. He not only killed their people and took their Clan Armament, but he also took their women. Zhao Fu felt that he was a bit too evil. However, this was something unavoidable, as he needed them to refine the Clan Armament. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all understand that I¡¯ve captured you all to become my women. As long as you are loyal to me, I will treat you well. At the same time, you don¡¯t have the power to refuse!¡± After Zhao Fu spoke, he did not care if they were willing or not and directly made them concubines. The massive amount of Phoenix Qi once again caused changes in the Emperor Phoenix Statue. Its wingspan was now almost 200 meters wide ¨C after all, half of India¡¯s Phoenix Qi was gathered here. Most of these women felt quite displeased towards how domineering Zhao Fu was. Some feared him but did not display it, while others vehemently glared at him. However, the first-ranked Dulari and second-ranked Ashala happily smiled and walked up, both of them sitting on Zhao Fu¡¯s legs as they stroked Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and said shyly, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Following this, both of them started to kiss Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, but he still accepted it. He held one woman with each arm, deeply kissing them and causing their faces to become red as they leaned against him. The other Indian women felt that they were quite shameless to be so forward. They instinctively felt quite disgusted and repulsed. However, the two of them were the most clear-minded out of all of them. India had been heavily wounded and would no longer have a chance at seizing control ¨C India did not have any hope in the future. On the other hand, the man in front of them stood at the peak of the word. It was him who had heavily wounded India, and he had created the most powerful faction in the world ¨C Great Qin. If they relied on such a powerful person, they would not have to worry about anything in the future. These two women were not only thinking of themselves but their families as well. Being forward and taking the initiative was better than being forced into submission! Zhao Fu looked at the two beauties in his arms and marveled at how intoxicating the life of an emperor was. However, he did not forget the matter at hand and brought them to where the Clan Armament was. India¡¯s Clan Armament was still bound by countless chains, and Zhao Fu brought the women below it. By now, they had noticed the Clan Armament bound in chains. Their bloodlines started to roil, and they wondered why Zhao Fu had brought them here. After coming here again, Zhao Fu could not help but think of what had happened last time, and he shook his head. Zhao Fu pulled over Dulari, and she hugged Zhao Fu as they looked at each other. Soon, they started to kiss, and Zhao Fu started to take off her clothes. Ashala smiled and took the initiative to take off her own clothes as she lightly hugged Zhao Fu. Looking at the scene in front of them, the other women¡¯s faces became red and understood what was about to happen. Because of how eager Dulari and Ashala were, they quickly took off Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes, and he also lost control. Thumping sounds sounded out until it was night, and after everything was done, Zhao Fu was in high spirits. The women laying on the ground were powerless and breathless, and they all had expressions of pleasure and satisfaction on their faces. Looking at the women on the ground, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. He had once again lost control and could not hold back. A few of the women had been a bit unwilling at the start, but they had quickly started to enjoy it mainly because of the Six Desires Demonic Qi. The third-ranked Anjali had been the most resistant at the start, but she had also been the one who had enjoyed it the most. Some of the 24 women were virgins and others were not, as they had already been married, but Zhao Fu did not mind. Zhao Fu looked at the Glass Peacock suspended by chains, which was no longer struggling and had been completely tamed. Moreover, Zhao Fu found that after doing it with them, his Dragon Qi and their Phoenix Qi had all become purer, which was extremely good. Next, it was time to refine the Clan Armament. Zhao Fu wanted this Clan Armament to no longer belong to India or China but to Great Qin. 696 Great World Refinemen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Even though it was now night time, Zhao Fu took the Glass Peacock and gathered his Generals. Because Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Wei Liao were guarding the border, Zhao Fu swapped out three people. In total, there were ten people: Meng Tian, Sima Cuo, Li Mu, Bai Xihan, Sun Hanxiang, Wei Qing, Xu Liuyi, N¨¹ L¨¹, Tuoba Qing, and Zhao Fu. They came to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel quite excited. After all, this was a Clan Armament, of which there were only four in the world. Their power reigned far above Nation Armaments, and even in the Heaven Awaken World, they were quite rare. Zhao Fu first set up the energy stones before placing the Glass Peacock at the center of the formation. The ten people stood around the formation, surrounding it. Zhao Fu looked around, and seeing that everyone was prepared, Zhao Fu signaled to begin, and everyone nodded. Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as Zhao Fu activated the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Countless energy stones instantly disintegrated, and massive, formless energy grabbed the Glass Peacock into the air, and a tremendous aura rippled out like waves. Different-colored auras rose up from the ten people as they started to use their powers. City Lord Seals floated out of their bodies and hung above their heads, giving off an intense light and a terrifying power. Boom!! The ten people each stretched out a hand towards the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, causing ten rays of light to shoot into it. The formation instantly gave off a heaven-shaking power and gave off a dazzling light. The Glass Peacock in the air was covered by the colorful lights, which formed a rainbow-colored orb. ¡°Rise!¡± Zhao Fu used all of his strength to control the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and suddenly cried out. The rainbow-colored orb continuously trembled and gave off a buzzing noise as it turned into a ray of light and shot upwards. It rose to the surface and hung in the sky like a star, giving off a mighty pressure and a brilliant light that shined in all directions. Everyone within 1,000 kilometers was shaken and felt their bodies sink. Some of them were greatly frightened and ran outside to look at the ¡®star¡¯ in the sky. Refining a Clan Armament and refining a Nation Armament were completely different ¨C refining a Clan Armament was much more complicated and had more steps. Boom! Boom! Boom! Massive explosions sounded out as ten pillars of light rushed into the sky. Zhao Fu and the others exploded out with the full power of their City Lord Seals and started to guide the Heaven and Earth Fate. As the ten pillars of light shot up, the entire sky shook as an energy wave rippled out, destroying all the clouds in the surrounding thousands of kilometers. Suddenly, countless traces of Fate seemed to be controlled by something and madly started to gather. The stars in the sky seemed to dim as a wild wind blew, carrying sand and stones into the air. Countless trees swayed as if they were going to be uprooted. The sudden gathering of Fate startled China¡¯s countless ability users and espers. They looked over at the northern side with serious expressions because they felt that all of China¡¯s Fate was madly being gathered there. The northern side was where Great Qin resided, and only Great Qin would be able to draw so much Fate. However, what was Great Qin doing, and what did it need so much Fate for? Back when Great Qin had refined a Nation Armament, it had only affected the northern side of China. However, this affected all of China¡¯s territory. This massive gathering of Fate made everyone feel quite nervous, and they wondered what Great Qin was doing. Now that it was the final stage of the Chaotic World, the world was bloody enough as it was. If Great Qin joined in, it would be like adding oil to the flames. Countless traces of Fate continuously gathered, forming a massive cortex in the sky with the rainbow-colored orb at the center. As the Fate continuously gathered and condensed, a monstrous aura descended from the sky. Almost everyone in China could sense this terrifying aura, and the various Sect Masters¡¯ expressions became grave, wondering just what Great Qin was doing. Their immediate thought was to stop this, but by now, they were completely powerless to do anything, so they could only watch and wait. Countless traces of Fate continued to gather, and the vortex became bigger and bigger. The might coming from the sky became bigger and bigger ¨C after all, this was refining a Clan Armament, which was not simple at all. ¡°Heaven and Earth combine!¡± Seeing that it was about time, Zhao Fu roared and performed hand seals as he sent more energy into the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Bang!! An almighty explosion rang out as if the sky had exploded. Not only were ability users and espers shaken, but people all over the world were also stirred. The rainbow-colored orb at the center of the vortex instantly absorbed all of the Fate, becoming many times bigger. It rose higher into the sky and gave off a brilliant light. It was not just China but everyone in the Midland Continent who could see it. Looking at that resplendent star giving off a boundless aura in the north, everyone in the Midland Continent felt quite shocked and wondered what was happening. This time, Zhao Fu used the Great World Refinement, which used the heavens and the earth as the refining medium. It was an incredibly powerful and profound technique. ¡°You can start the final refinement now!¡± the golden dragon said within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu understood, and the one million Indian indigenous residents were all gathered together. Under the direction of the soldiers around them, they knelt down and shouted, ¡°We are subjects of Great Qin!¡± Traces of black aura rose up from their bodies, which Zhao Fu controlled and guided into the massive orb. Buzz¡­ The orb continuously gave off buzzing noises, and the Glass Peacock made a final struggle. After all, it would soon belong to Great Qin and not India anymore. In that moment, everyone in India sensed something, and a wave of fear rushed out of their hearts, making them feel extremely unsettled. India¡¯s ability users and espers sensed something, causing their expressions to become ones of shock and anger. Great Qin was doing something to their Clan Armament ¨C their Clan Armament represented all of India, and only Great Qin doing something to their Clan Armament would result in such a reaction from their bodies. Back at Great Qin, the one million Indian indigenous residents¡¯ Fate slowly fused into the orb, and the shaking within the orb gradually weakened. ¡°Great Qin Fate¡­ condense!¡± Zhao Fu yelled out, causing all of Great Qin to tremble. Countless traces of Fate rose up from the ground and from Great Qin¡¯s residents. They flowed up like a dense, black fog towards the orb in the sky. As Great Qin¡¯s Fate entered, the rainbow-colored orb was gradually dyed black, turning into a black orb of light. It gave off a terrifying and demonic light, like a demonic sun, giving off a horrifying might that struck fear into the hearts of those who saw it. 697 Great Qin Emperor Peacock Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 There seemed to be some terrifying demonic creature being birthed in that black orb of light, and the terrifying, dangerous aura covered the entire Midland Continent. Everyone in the Midland Continent felt a chill pass through their bodies, and their hairs stood on end as their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Currently, it was as if there was a haze covering the Midland Continent. All of the Legatees sensed the changes in the Midland Continent, and they walked out and looked in that direction seriously. They did not know what was happening in the Midland Continent, but it was definitely an incredibly serious matter. Tina Pendragon looked over gravely because she could sense Great Qin¡¯s aura in this matter. Anything that Great Qin stirred up would not be ordinary at all. Back at Great Qin, the black orb of light gradually shrank, but the black light seemed to become corporeal, and the aura became more and more terrifying. Now, the gigantic black orb of light condensed into a black ball that was about 100 meters wide. The black ball was very round, and its surface seemed corporeal and abnormally tough. It seemed completely harmless but gave off an immense might that made people feel the aura of death. Under Li Si and Shang Yang¡¯s instructions, the residents in the surrounding thousands of kilometers had already left, and the area beneath the black ball started to slowly sink. The ten people around the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation had serious expressions as they continued to maintain the Great World Refinement. Beads of sweat rolled down their bodies, and they seemed to be expending a great amount of strength. It was now the final stages of the refinement, and Zhao Fu took out a knife and cut open his palm. Blood flowed out of the cut but did not fall to the ground, and it instead hovered in mid-air. Back when they had refined the Nation Armament, they had created a large tunnel upwards. Standing at the side of the formation, Zhao Fu could see the black ball in the sky, and his eyes contained a hint of excitement. Zhao Fu swung his sword, and the blood hovering in the air flew upwards and quickly fused into the black ball. Crack!! A clear cracking sound rang out in all directions as a small crack appeared on the black ball. In that moment, countless people felt incredibly nervous because whatever was within the black ball was about to come out. Crack! Crack! Crack! A few more cracking sounds sounded out as more cracks appeared on the black ball. Everyone started to feel more nervous, and almost everyone in the Midland Continent was looking at this black ball. Crack! Crack! Crack¡­ By now, the black ball was covered with cracks, and everyone felt as if their hearts were in their throats. Bang!! As a massive sound rang out, the black ball suddenly exploded, causing black shards to shoot in all directions, and a peacock appeared in the sky. The peacock was 10 or so meters tall and jet-black. Its feathers and claws gave off a cold light, and its eyes were blood-red. It did not have the beauty and elegance of a peacock; instead, it had might and savageness. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± The black peacock spread its wings and gave a piercing cry, causing a black wave of light to ripple out. As it spread out, even the sky seemed to be torn. Countless motes of black light descended, and Great Qin residents felt a sense of warmth. Any sicknesses or discomfort immediately disappeared, their bloodlines became strengthened, and their power was increased. However, for everyone else who was touched by the black light, they felt as if they were hit heavily, forcing them back a few steps. A trace of blood leaked out from their mouths, and their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. The one who had it the worst was India ¨C everyone felt as if they had been sent flying by an immense force, and their bodies crashed to the ground and trembled. Their bloodlines seemed to have gone cold, and they felt immense powerlessness and pain. Everyone in the world was completely shocked ¨C they had never thought that Great Qin would have the power to do such a thing. On a misty peak, a Taoist disciple saw the shocked expression on the Sect Master¡¯s face as he looked at the black peacock, and he asked curiously, ¡°Sect Master, isn¡¯t it just a powerful black peacock? Why are you so surprised? What¡¯s so special about it? Is it some mystical item?¡± Only after a while did the Sect Master come back to his senses and say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Even a mystical item would not be able to compare to it at all. That¡¯s a Clan Armament; one of the four Clan Armaments in the human world!¡± The disciple looked incredibly shocked ¨C he had not expected this black peacock to be a Clan Armament at all. After all, even with the human world¡¯s long history, they only had four Clan Armaments, which represented the four most ancient civilizations. It was more than ten times more difficult to create a Clan Armament than a Nation Armament, and it was already hard enough to create a Nation Armament. ¡°Sect Master, are you saying that Great Qin created a Clan Armament by itself? How is this possible?¡± the disciple asked in disbelief. The Taoist Sect Master sighed and replied, ¡°I never thought that Great Qin would have such abilities either.¡± He then continued hesitantly, ¡°Now, Great Qin can be considered to be a separate bloodline. It can even leave the Chinese race and become the Great Qin race. What I¡¯m worried about is that if it does this, it may slaughter the Chinese race in future!¡± Hearing this, the disciple couldn¡¯t help but imagine that terrifying scene. He gulped and said nervously, ¡°Sect Master, that¡¯s not too possible, right? After all, China has given Great Qin so much help, and he has China¡¯s Clan Armament.¡± However, even the disciple himself did not fully believe his words. After all, Great Qin was notorious for how bloodthirsty and cruel it was; how could Great Qin¡¯s Legatee be so sentimental? As the ancient Chinese saying went, ¡®those who are not one of us in race are not one with us in heart¡¯¨C now that Great Qin had two Clan Armaments, anyone would fear them. There was no longer anyone who was a match for Great Qin, so if they started to massacre China, it would be a terrible disaster. The Taoist Sect Masters did not know what Great Qin was planning either, so he could only hope that Great Qin would not do such a thing. At the same time, he gave the order not to oppose Great Qin at all costs in the future. The other Schools of Thought and Sects all realized this and also gave out the order not to oppose Great Qin. If Great Qin went mad, it was possible that they would start slaughtering everyone as they were of different races now; it all depended on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu looked at the black peacock with a smile on his face. He waved his hand, and the peacock turned into a ray of black light and shot over to Zhao Fu, turning into a black crystal statue that was as big as a palm. 698 Darkness Descends Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu looked at the black crystal peacock and felt the aura coming from it. It had a closer affinity with him than the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal ¨C after all, this was something created by himself and had fused with his blood, so the connection between it and him was much closer. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly thought about refining the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal to be Great Qin¡¯s own Clan Armament. If he did that, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal would no longer belong to China and would instead belong to Great Qin. If that happened, Great Qin would have two Clan Armaments. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal sensed Zhao Fu thoughts and slightly trembled as if it was afraid. If Zhao Fu refined the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, Great Qin would truly be independent. Even its Fate would be independent of the rest of China, and Zhao Fu could not help but sink into his thoughts. After a while, Zhao Fu decided to give up on this idea. After all, his roots were in Great Qin, and Great Qin¡¯s roots were in China. Great Qin belonged to part of the history of China, and whether it was its culture or bloodline, they all belonged to China. Moreover, he could already use the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Moreover, he was only where he was because of China¡¯s Fate, so after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided not to go down this path. Now that Great Qin had formed its own race, it had obtained some bonuses to its bloodline. Even though it was not obvious, it would still be quite useful. That was the conclusion of the Clan Armament refinement. Seeing that it was already late into the night and everyone seemed quite tired, Zhao Fu told them to go back and rest up. Zhao Fu then took the black crystal peacock, which he had named the Great Qin Emperor Peacock, and placed it next to the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal in order to guard Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Half a month later, natural disasters started to descend because of the final stage of the Chaotic World. It was just like in the Disaster Festival, with all sorts of natural disasters occurring frequently. Zhao Fu received a lot of information about other regions: some had continuous rain that caused floods, while others had severe droughts and incredibly high heat, causing the ground to start to crack. Other places had immense snow and hail, freezing crops to death, and the hail injured and killed many people. The most common ones were floods, droughts, hailstorms, earthquakes, and cyclones. The other disasters were not as destructive, and they were not as frequent as during the Disaster Festival. However, there were not any Disaster Beasts that they could kill in order to stop the natural disasters ¨C these were just simple natural disasters that could not be stopped. The only thing that could resist them was the Natural Disaster Resistance stat, and the advantage that the Legatees had was now displayed. Because of the natural disasters, many cities¡¯ production stats had been greatly reduced. Food crops no longer matured as quickly, nor was their output as great. Most cities affected by natural disasters would barely produce anything. Only about half a month had passed, so no one was panicking yet. However, some of the smarter ones could see the impending danger, so they started to stockpile large amounts of food. All of a sudden, food, which had been one of the cheapest resources, became incredibly expensive. As the price of food continuously increased, some ordinary people also sensed some danger. No one knew how long these natural disasters would be for, so if they sold all of their food, they could face starvation in the near future. There was still food being sold, but as time went on, there would be fewer people selling food, and factions would find it quite difficult to gather more food. The natural disasters did not stop, and with the rewards for killing people, the world indeed became quite chaotic. Players killing indigenous residents, as well as system main city soldiers killing players, were all given rewards. Even though the rewards for killing a single person were not much, the more people one killed, the more rewards there were, and there was no limit. Whether they were players or indigenous residents, they were all incredibly cautious when moving around, worried that someone would suddenly jump out and attack them. In this profit-driven world, many people would do anything for benefits. The world became quite dangerous, and everyone lived in fear. Darkness had descended on the world, and it affected not only all of the players but also all indigenous residents. What¡¯s more, this was only just the beginning. In the later stages, there would be even more chaos and blood. Those who wanted to survive would have to live by the laws of the jungle and natural selection. Of course, this did not affect Great Qin much ¨C its powerful Natural Disaster resistance stats essentially negated all natural disasters within its territory, and its tough Inner Great Wall was able to stop all invaders. In half a month, Great Qin had cleared out three regions, and its strength had increased considerably. Zhao Fu used the EXP gained to level up the fire and ice villages. Zhao Fu primarily did this because Binoche and Kerache¡¯s forbidden spells could instantly wipe out 50,000 to 60,000 Stage 1 soldiers. If they had City Lord Seals, the spells they cast would be even more terrifying. What¡¯s more, the fire and ice cities were both special cities that suited Binoche and Kerache. Zhao Fu felt that the world was becoming more and more dangerous, and it was completely chaotic. Great Qin would be battling more and more in the future, so their power on a large battlefield would be incredibly useful ¨C after all, Zhao Fu had personally witnessed their power before. The fire and ice cities spawned people with fire and ice bloodlines, which meant that the people could cast fire and ice attacks. Their stats were also much better than ordinary people¡¯s, and they could be nurtured as special soldiers. Late at night, the moon spilled into the bedroom. Beside Zhao Fu, N¨¹ L¨¹, Tuoba Qing, Binoche, and Kerache had all fallen asleep. Wu Zetian was currently laying on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, breathing heavily. A while later, Wu Zetian asked, ¡°Zhao Fu, what are you going to do now? The Chaotic World is an opportunity, and I think General Sun¡¯s suggestion is quite good. ¡°The system main cities outside are continuously suffering from natural disasters, and there is already a lot of pressure on them. If they personally see how powerful Great Qin is, many people will be willing to surrender. Moreover, you should send those letters asking them to surrender to even further regions. ¡°It¡¯s best to send them to the 100 nearest regions. This way, there will be more chances of them surrendering. Now that the entire world is like this, there isn¡¯t anywhere they can escape to. ¡°Also, now that the final stage of the Chaotic World has begun, the system main cities can barely take care of themselves. I think you should increase the speed at which you clear the regions, or suddenly attack and destroy those three sides before they¡¯re prepared.¡± Zhao Fu hugged Wu Zetian¡¯s slim body with one hand while he thought about what she had said. Right now, Sun Hanxiang¡¯s method was indeed the best, but he needed to have some countermeasures in case anything went wrong. 699 Ambassadors Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Zetian asked as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu smiled and looked at Wu Zetian, who was lying on him, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and make some preparations!¡± Wu Zetian lightly laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Right now, you¡¯re the only man I can rely on. I hope Great Qin will become more and more powerful.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t you have any other plans? Don¡¯t you want some power in Great Qin?¡± Wu Zetian lightly harrumphed and did not bother hiding it, saying, ¡°Of course I do! However, I know that I won¡¯t be able to take over Great Qin like I took over at the Tang Dynasty. You¡¯re simply too domineering, and I don¡¯t have any thoughts about rebelling. Even my body can¡¯t leave you. ¡°Now, I¡¯m one of the women most important to you and already have a lot of power. I understand your personality, so I know I won¡¯t have to worry about the future or any fights within the harem. I¡¯m already very happy with the current situation; I¡¯m satisfied with living in Great Qin and spending time with you like this. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about is Wu Qingniang. She¡¯s trying to re-establish my nation, but I don¡¯t want her to be destroyed.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu also thought of Wu Qingniang, and he replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help her!¡± Wu Zetian flirtatiously smiled at Zhao Fu and replied, ¡°I believe you!¡± Seeing how flirtatious Wu Zetian looked, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help himself and flipped Wu Zetian over. After doing it with Zhao Fu almost every day, Wu Zetian had become even more beautiful and mature, and she seemed even more alluring. A while later, Wu Zetian lightly hit Zhao Fu and said as she breathed raggedly, ¡°You should go and satisfy Lingyue tomorrow. She¡¯s my daughter, and I don¡¯t want you to neglect her!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, after which the two of them fell asleep. The next day, Zhao Fu once again started to discuss with his Generals. After hearing that Zhao Fu had chosen to go with her plan, Sun Hanxiang gave a happy smile. Now, it was time to carry out the plan. They had to make some preparations so that, when displaying Great Qin¡¯s strength, they did not reveal all of Great Qin¡¯s information. It would be best to avoid as much trouble as possible. Moreover, there was the problem of how to invite the City Lords to Great Qin. After all, they were City Lords, so they would most likely be afraid of Great Qin ambushing them. Zhao Fu decided to send out ambassadors with letters from Zhao Fu. The ambassadors had to be eloquent and neither arrogant nor weak. Only then would they be able to display Great Qin¡¯s sincerity and show its confidence. If they wanted to find eloquent people who were cultured and refined, they would have to be scholars. As such, Zhao Fu decided to pick out some ambassadors from the Rising Qin Academy. This shook the entire Rising Qin Academy, as this was a great opportunity to rise through the ranks. If they completed this task, they would be rewarded immensely, and their family would be able to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. Now, things proved that Zhao Fu developing the culture of Great Qin had been an incredibly good decision. Zhao Fu stood on a tall platform and looked at the young talents below. All of them had expressions of joy and excitement on their faces, and Zhao Fu quickly chose out some candidates. Next, they went through a test to see if they could perform their job well. Those who did well in the test were given a few days of training, after which they were ready. Because these ambassadors were all scholars, they were eloquent but were quite weak. In this world where might reigned supreme, those who were weak would be looked down on, so they could not go by themselves. This problem was easily solved ¨C Great Qin now had around 10,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and those with Stage 3 Cultivation could be Generals in system main cities. As such, each ambassador took with them five Stage 3 soldiers so that they would not be looked down on. Right from the beginning, they would show Great Qin¡¯s terrifying power, forcing them to treat Great Qin seriously. This would make dealing with them much easier later on. Of course, apart from the five Stage 3 soldiers, each ambassador would bring some gifts. These gifts were all specialty products from Great Qin that were quite valuable. This not only showed Great Qin¡¯s friendly attitude but also its strength and sincerity. If the City Lords were interested, they did not have to personally come to Great Qin and could instead send their own ambassador. Through this, they would be able to understand Great Qin, increasing their trust and helping them become willing to submit to Great Qin. After finalizing the plans, teams of ambassadors and Stage 3 soldiers left Great Qin and headed out to the various regions. Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful and wondered how things would turn out. In the Divine Military City, a valiant-looking middle-aged man sat on a chair and frowned as he went through the various reports. Now that it was the final stage of the Chaotic World, everything had become ten times busier than before, and there were more and more things to worry about. This City Lord¡¯s name was Zhou Chang, and he was a righteous man. He was one of the City Lords who had chosen not to slaughter the players. This was because he felt that even if he slaughtered the players in his city, that would not solve the problem and would only serve to increase the hatred between the players and them. There would still be a large battle in the future, and with their numbers, the players would definitely have an advantage. With their ability to revive, if the system main cities were unable to use their neutral status, they would be swamped by the sheer number of players. Because there were rewards for killing people, there would often be large battles within the system main cities, and he would have to send soldiers to suppress them. However, the city was still in chaos, and the residents did not dare to go out, causing the streets to feel quite empty. Moreover, even though the Divine Military City had prepared a lot of food, because they had not been able to harvest any, they would not be able to go on like this. Sooner or later, they would finish all of the food. They could not keep letting this drag-on because when the food ran out, it would be too late to do anything about it. If they could not obtain any food, all of them would starve to death, and no one wanted to see such an outcome. ¡°City Lord, I have a matter to report!¡± a soldier walked in and said as he cupped his hands. Zhou Chang felt quite frustrated ¨C he had not even finished dealing with all these matters, and yet another matter had popped up. This made his head hurt, but he still said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There are a group of people claiming to be ambassadors from the Great Qin Empire. They request to see the City Lord!¡± the soldier replied. ¡°The Great Qin Empire?¡± Zhou Chang had heard of Great Qin before ¨C it was a massive faction in the north and was the Legacy of an Otherworlder. They had already conquered 31 regions and were incredibly powerful to the point that they could resist 60 or 70 regions allied together. The surrounding regions had tried to convince him to resist Great Qin as well, but Zhou Chang feared Great Qin¡¯s power, and because Great Qin did not seem to want to attack the south, he had refused. 700 Li Mao Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Great Qin had also sent letters to express its goodwill and sincerity, but Zhou Chang had been wary of Great Qin, so he had not gone. After all, he did not want his entire city to perish because of a single mistake from him. After hearing that the other side had sent an ambassador, Zhou Chang thought about it and felt that he could not act rudely. After all, the other side was simply too terrifying. Following this, the soldier heeded Zhou Chang¡¯s order and brought Great Qin¡¯s group into a hall. When the six people walked in, Zhou Chang looked at five of them and felt quite shocked. These five people all had Stage 3 Cultivation and had an incredibly powerful and austere aura. They had been through countless battles and were comparable to his Generals. These five General-level people had been sent on such a small task ¨C this was simply too shocking. Just how powerful was the Great Qin Empire? How many Stage 3 soldiers did it have? How could it send them out so casually? ¡°My name is Li Mao, a scholar of Great Qin. I greet the esteemed City Lord,¡± the scholarly young man at the front of the party smiled as he spoke neither overbearingly nor servilely. Hearing this, Zhou Chang inwardly let out a sigh of relief. From the ambassador¡¯s tone, it seemed that they were here with good intentions. Otherwise, Zhou Chang would not know what to do. ¡°Please don¡¯t be so courteous! Everyone, please have a seat.¡± Zhou Chang smiled as he gestured with his hand. Li Mao looked at the chair next to him and sat down. As for the five soldiers, they took positions around Li Mao so as to protect him. Li Mao¡¯s Cultivation was not even at Stage 1, only at Stage 0-7. Zhou Chang took notice of this small detail ¨C he had invited all of them to sit, but only Li Mao had sat down, while the soldiers had no intention of sitting at all. Instead, they remained at Li Mao¡¯s side. This showed their discipline and training. This was indeed reality ¨C it was Bai Qi who was in charge of Great Qin army¡¯s training, and he was very strict. In order for a large army to succeed, one had to instill immense discipline into it. As such, Zhou Chang assumed that Li Mao had an important position within Great Qin for the soldiers to protect him like this. As such, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Sir, I see that you have extraordinary bearings; you must have an important position within Great Qin!¡± Li Mao humbly smiled, ¡°Esteemed City Lord, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m simply one of a thousand scholars from the Rising Qin Academy who had the luck of being chosen by His Majesty to visit the various regions and express Great Qin¡¯s goodwill. ¡°His Majesty is not only talented and powerful, but he is also kind and loves his subjects immensely. He is not fond of slaughter and death and would rather settle things peacefully with everyone.¡± Zhao Fu did not tell Li Mao to say those things, but any intelligent person would shamelessly praise Zhao Fu like that in order to display how good his liege was. Hearing those words, Zhou Chang felt quite shocked. There were a thousand of such parties, and if each of them had five Stage 3 soldiers, that would be 5,000 Stage 3 soldiers. A system main city only had three Generals, so ten system main cities would only have 30 Generals, while 1,000 system main cities would have 3,000 Generals. However, the other side could easily send out 5,000 Stage 3 soldiers ¨C just how many did they have then? Moreover, if they had so many Stage 3 soldiers, what about their Stage 2 and Stage 1 soldiers? After just imagining what the other side¡¯s strength was like, Zhou Chang felt a chill within his heart. Great Qin was an extremely monstrous existence; who could resist it? Now, Zhou Chang felt that even the 60 regions surrounding Great Qin would not be able to do anything towards it. An entire region in front of Great Qin would be like an ant in front of a person and could be easily squished to death. As for whether Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was a genius or not, who needed to be told that? How else could he create such a massive faction? Zhou Chang hid the shock within his heart and continued to listen to Li Mao speak. Li Mao continued, ¡°His Majesty genuinely hopes that the various City Lords will be willing to join Great Qin. Now that we¡¯re in the final stage of the Chaotic World, there are natural disasters everywhere and the world is in mayhem. Countless people live in suffering and corpses fill the land. However, Great Qin has resistance against natural disasters, and all of the natural disasters are unable to affect Great Qin. Right now, there are fruits all over Great Qin and birds singing everywhere; it is a sanctuary of peace in this chaotic world. ¡°At the same time, Great Qin has a massive army of millions, as well as a majestic Inner Great Wall that can defend against all attacks. If you are willing to join Great Qin, you will be able to live in peace. With Great Qin¡¯s protection, you will not have to worry about anything.¡± By now, Zhou Chang was so shocked that he could not say anything. No faction could resist the natural disasters, only endure them. In front of the massive natural disasters, they were incredibly weak and powerless. The Divine Military City and the surrounding regions had experienced violent cyclones. Zhou Chang and the other City Lords had wanted to use their City Lord Seals to stop the natural disaster, but they were injured by the cyclone. The massive wind, bringing with it rocks and sand, blew down house after house and lifted people into the sky. Those terrifying scenes made them want to relocate their system main cities. However, the entire world was going through these natural disasters; just where could they run? After hearing Li Mao¡¯s words, Zhou Chang almost could not believe it. These terrifying natural disasters did not have any effect on Great Qin? If it wasn¡¯t for the amount of confidence Li Mao displayed, Zhou Chang definitely wouldn¡¯t believe such words. Moreover, after hearing about Great Qin¡¯s army, as well as the Inner Great Wall, Zhou Chang once again was greatly startled. He only had an army 100,000 soldiers, and yet the other side had millions; it was like comparing a mouse to an elephant. At that moment, Li Mao tossed out yet another big piece of news, causing Zhou Chang to feel even more startled, ¡°Great Qin is already on the brink of establishing its kingdom, and any City Lords who join us will be given even more prestigious positions in the future!¡± They had nearly established a kingdom! Zhou Chang was completely speechless. However, after thinking about Great Qin¡¯s massive territory and power, that made sense. Li Mao then said proudly, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty is simply peerless and unrivaled, and he has become the World Protector, the last line of defense for this world. You don¡¯t need to worry about Great Qin in the future, because with our Majesty there, nothing will be a problem.¡± After hearing this, Zhou Chang swayed and nearly fell down from his chair. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the World Protector? Even though the City Lords were unable to participate in the Trial Festival, they knew things from it. Now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the World Protector, how could they fight against him? Zhou Chang dryly coughed before saying, ¡°Erm¡­ what requirements does your lord have? Do you think I would be good enough?¡± 701 Retaliation Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Hearing Zhou Chang¡¯s words, Li Mao felt quite delighted, but he still said, ¡°Esteemed City Lord, of course you are good enough. I¡¯m sure His Majesty will be pleased with such a grand figure like you joining. However, would you like to first send a few people to Great Qin to take a look? You will be able to verify whether everything I said was the truth; Great Qin has the confidence to invite anyone to take a look!¡± This was to increase Zhou Chang¡¯s trust in Great Qin. Even if he sent ambassadors, Great Qin would welcome them. Hearing Li Mao¡¯s words, he marveled at Great Qin¡¯s confidence. In order to act as safely as possible, Zhou Chang decided to send a few of his trusted aides. There were many City Lords who decided to do the same thing. Roughly 150 or so City Lords sent ambassadors to Great Qin. They were already interested in submitting, and if everything that Great Qin¡¯s ambassadors said was true, Great Qin would indeed be the best person to submit to. They would no longer have to worry about natural disasters, and Great Qin would be able to deal with future dangers as well. Even though Zhao Fu had sent out 1,000 or so ambassadors, only 150 or so City Lords were willing to send their own ambassadors to take a look at Great Qin. Most people were still hesitant. As City Lords, most of them did not want to have to submit to someone else, and the situation was not too dire yet. They were not in a hurry to make a decision, as this would determine their life or death, and there would be no room for regrets. Of course, there were many City Lords who hated players, and they were the ones who had committed the slaughters. Tangerine City¡¯s City Lord, Liu Dacheng, was currently spending time with a few beautiful female attendants when a soldier came to report that the Great Qin Empire had sent ambassadors to visit. Hearing this name, Liu Dacheng knew that it was an Otherworlder empire. Because they were quite far away from Great Qin, he did not know Great Qin¡¯s true strength. However, he greatly despised Otherworlders. As such, without even thinking about it, Liu Dacheng ordered, ¡°Kill all of them! In the future, kill any Otherworlders who come. Your elder hates seeing Otherworlders; the more we kill, the safer we¡¯ll be in the future!¡± The soldier felt quite troubled and said, ¡°City Lord, it was Sir Liu who asked me to come and invite you. He says that they¡¯re very important people, so please go and meet them!¡± Liu Dacheng yelled angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s the City Lord here? Are you going to obey him or me? Kill those people; do you think I¡¯m afraid of the Great Qin Empire?¡± The soldier¡¯s face went pale, but he heeded the order and went out to give out the order. Five Stage 3 soldiers and a scholar were powerless against an entire system main city and were cruelly killed. Nearby, a man in green wanted to stop this but was unable to. Looking at the six corpses, he felt that a catastrophe was about to descend. Great Cart City¡¯s City Lord, Zhao Cheng, also received a report from a soldier that ambassadors from Great Qin had come. He knew some information about Great Qin, but he had chosen to resist Great Qin. He despised Otherworlders, and the Otherworlder Dynasties were his greatest enemies. Zhao Cheng went to the city gates and looked at the six people. He felt quite surprised but suddenly attacked. In order to protect the scholar, a few soldiers were instantly killed. The scholar was stained with blood, and he felt quite scared, causing his body to tremble. He knew he was going to die, but thinking about Great Qin, the books he had read, and the soldiers who had died for him, his gaze became resolute as he stood straight. He could not allow Great Qin to be shamed; even if he had to die, he would die with dignity. ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done today will be repaid ten times over by the Great Qin Empire!¡± the scholar said as he looked coldly at Zhao Cheng. Facing this threat from someone who did not even have Stage 1 Cultivation, Zhao Cheng could not help but coldly harrumph. He waved his hand, causing an arc of light to flash out. Blood spurted everywhere as the scholar¡¯s head was chopped off and rolled to the ground as his body also collapsed to the ground. Zhao Cheng coldly laughed and had his soldiers kill the remaining soldiers and send their corpses back to Great Qin. Within East Peace City, the City Lord, Xu Nei, condescending looked at the six people in front of him and said arrogantly, ¡°You dare not kneel when greeting me?¡± Hearing these words, the scholar felt quite displeased, but he understood the importance of this task, so he gave a slight smile and cupped his hands as he said courteously, ¡°Esteemed City Lord, my name is Qian Chang, a scholar of Great Qin. I have been sent as an ambassador to this city!¡± ¡°I told you to kneel, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The Xu Nei¡¯s voice became louder, bringing with it a trace of anger. This caused Qian Chang¡¯s expression to become cold. He once again cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Esteemed City Lord, I am a scholar of Great Qin. I only kneel to the heavens and earth, my parents, and His Majesty. I will not kneel for anyone else.¡± Xu Nei coldly harrumphed. He was also one of the City Lords who hated Otherworlders, and he had no plans to join Great Qin at all. He simply wanted to humiliate Great Qin. Hearing Qian Chang¡¯s words, he angry slapped out, causing a formless energy to slam the six people to the ground. The Stage 3 soldiers were instantly killed, but Xu Nei left Qian Chang alive. Looking at Qian Chang coughing up blood, Xu Nei stepped on his head and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone from Great Qin!¡± Following this, Xu Nei crushed Qian Chang¡¯s head with his foot, causing blood and brains to fly everywhere. Out of the 1,000 scholars, roughly 950 scholars returned, which meant that 50 of them were killed. Luckily, most of the City Lords were rational and thought of Great Qin¡¯s strength, so they treated the ambassadors with respect. The City Lords who had killed the ambassadors were all ones who had committed massacres in their cities. They hated Otherworlders and acted savagely, doing whatever they wanted. The deaths of the 50 ambassadors enraged Zhao Fu. However, Great Qin now had a good reason to kill those City Lords. Now that the passages to other regions had been opened up, it was easier for the City Lords to communicate with each other. If Great Qin attacked a system main city for no reason, this would make the other system main cities feel hostile towards them, which was why Great Qin had not acted recklessly. Now that they had killed Great Qin¡¯s ambassadors, killing them was something to be expected. With this reason, Great Qin could attack them without the other City Lords saying much. After all, they had killed Great Qin¡¯s people first. Zhao Fu gathered all of the City Lords, and split 90 or so City Lords into three teams, leaving the rest to defend Great Qin. The system main cities that had killed Great Qin¡¯s ambassadors were in different regions, so Zhao Fu decided to destroy them all quickly without giving them any chance to retaliate. Each group would take down one City Lord at a time, and the three groups would be able to destroy the 50 system main cities in one night. They would give up on the people and resources of those 50 system main cities, as they would not be able to bring them back due to the time constraints. If they sent out too many soldiers to escort them back, that would also be quite troublesome, so they would only take away the City Creation Stones. 702 Blood for Blood Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Everything was prepared, and it was now night time. Zhao Fu personally led one of the groups and headed towards one of the system main cities. Since they dared to kill his people, he would return blood for blood. Only by killing them would he be able to relieve the hatred and anger in his heart. Zhao Fu first went to Tangerine City by himself ¨C he had ordered the others to kill City Lords in the nearby regions. Because Liu Dacheng did not know of Great Qin¡¯s strength, he did not put Great Qin in his eyes at all. After killing Great Qin¡¯s people, he acted as if nothing had happened and had even called for a raucous banquet. Beside him, a green-clothed man looked quite anxious. He had been worrying about what had happened the entire day and felt that the situation was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu stood in the air as he looked down. Now that he was the City Lord of a Sub-Main City, the Great Qin Seal had become even more powerful. Adding on Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline, Zhao Fu would be able to fight ten system main city City Lords without any problems at all. Looking at the raucous scene below, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite cold as he took out the Sin Dragon Sword. He used one of his biggest attacks right from the beginning, sending his power into it and causing the Sin Dragon Sword to give off a chilling sword light. Countless traces of water vapour gathered, forming thousands of water swords in the air that gave off a powerful sword aura that covered everyone below. Currently, Zhao Fu did not care about harming any innocents, because right now, he felt that everyone in the system main city should die. The sudden descent of the sword aura caused the countless people participating in the banquet to feel a chill through their bodies. They looked up in terror and saw a black-cloaked figure standing in the air. There were thousands of water swords around him, pointing down at them. Immediately, everyone realised what was about to happen. Expressions of terror covered their faces as they rushed outside and tried to run away, but it was too late. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The water swords shot downwards, flashing past like cold rays of light. They pierced into people¡¯s chests, causing blood to spurt everywhere and for limbs to fly everywhere. The countless people participating in the banquet were instantly turned into corpses, and the raucous scene became deathly silent. Liu Dacheng furiously roared, ¡°Who are you? Why are you slaughtering Tangerine City¡¯s people?¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°You dared to kill Great Qin¡¯s people, and yet you ask who I am? Today is the day you die!¡± Liu Dacheng realized what was happening, and he gripped his saber as he shouted. He stomped on the ground, causing the ground beneath him to crack as he shot into the air. His saber gave off shocking a saber light as he slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu disdainfully smiled and raised the Sin Dragon Sword and slashed forwards, sending out a powerful black crescent towards Liu Dacheng. Bang! Liu Dachen was hit by the black crescent and heavily fell to the ground, smashing out a crater that was ten meters wide. He coughed up a mouthful of blood before crawling up with great difficulty. Shing!! A piercing sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu flew down from the sky, his sword bringing with it monstrous power as he slashed at Liu Dacheng. Liu Dacheng gripped his saber with both hands as he blocked, but the massive force behind Zhao Fu¡¯s sword made it impossible to stand. He was forced into a half-kneeling position as he defended against Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. Zhao Fu looked at Liu Dacheng coldly, and his sword suddenly spun, knocking Liu Dacheng¡¯s saber away. Liu Dacheng was greatly startled, and he tried to retreat. However, Zhao Fu rushed forwards and stabbed his sword through Liu Dacheng¡¯s chest. Liu Dacheng looked down in confusion before falling to the ground, dead. Zhao Fu picked up the City Lord Seal that floated out of Liu Dacheng¡¯s corpse, then put the corpse into his ring. Liu Dacheng¡¯s corpse was quite valuable, and Zhao Fu also took his spatial ring. There were many valuable things inside, but Zhao Fu did not bother looking through it as they would not be too useful to him. At that moment, Zhao Fu sensed something and turned to look at a man clothed in green pretending to be dead under a table. He raised his hand, preparing to kill him with a single strike. The green-clothed man sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s killing intent and hurriedly got up and knelt, calling out, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to sir!¡± By now, there were countless system main city soldiers rushing over. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°Pacify this city before I come out, or I¡¯ll slaughter this entire city!¡± Zhao Fu walked towards the City Hal. Now that he had so many City Lords, slaughtering an entire city was not a big deal; it would just take some time. ¡°Yes, yes, this lowly one understands!¡± seeing how this person seemed to view hundreds of thousands of lives like grass and how he had killed the City Lord in just a few blows, the green-clothed man hurriedly nodded and agreed. After conquering and relocating this system main city, Zhao Fu once again obtained a lot of EXP and Achievement Points. By the time Zhao Fu came out, the scene had been pacified, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. He had never thought that the man in green actually would have been able to pacify the others; it seemed that he held quite a high position in this system main city. Zhao Fu had expected to see an army of angry system main city soldiers outside, whom he would kill. After all, the hatred in his heart could only be quenched by his blood. However, since they had surrendered, he did not want to kill them, so he said coldly, ¡°I still have people to kill. Great Qin¡¯s people will come and take over this city later.¡± The man in green nodded in terror, showing that he understood. He now knew that many system main cities would be bathed in blood tonight ¨C this was Great Qin¡¯s strength, a single person could destroy an entire city. The man in green thought that Zhao Fu was just a minor figure in Great Qin who had been sent to slaughter the city. Back when Liu Dacheng had killed Great Qin¡¯s ambassador, he had already had a bad feeling, which was now manifesting. In East Peace City, Xu Nei hugged his wife as he slept. A ray of sword light suddenly descended from the sky, causing Xu Nei to instantly wake up. He rolled to the side, and the massive sword light annihilated the entire house. Even though Xu Nei was able to avoid the attack, his wife was slashed into pieces. Xu Nei furiously roared and rushed out from the ruins of his house, looking at the black-cloaked figure in the sky. He immediately understood what was happening and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re from the Great Qin Empire!¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. Now, die!¡± As he spoke, Zhao Fu prepared to kill him, but three powerful auras suddenly exploded out ¨C the three other City Lords of this region had arrived. Zhao Fu stopped and coldly looked at the three people who had arrived. They were not ones on his kill-list, so he said, ¡°This matter is between Great Qin and East Peace City. Are you sure you want to get involved? You should know what the consequences are!¡± Feeling the monstrous aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, the three City Lords felt a bit shocked. After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the three people realized that Xu Nei had most likely killed Great Qin¡¯s ambassador, and now, Great Qin¡¯s people had come to take revenge. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s threats, the three City Lords did not feel angry. After all, the other side had the strength to back up such threats. Instead, they looked at Xu Nei with hostility and felt that they had almost been tricked into being dragged into this. 703 Level 5 Great City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Once the three other City Lords were dragged in, it was possible that they would die as well. They now knew more about Great Qin, especially Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. He was simply too terrifying, so they had treated the ambassadors with respect. Now that Xu Nei had killed a Great Qin ambassador and wanted to drag them in, this was quite infuriating. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with this old man. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± a gray-robed elder said. He did not want to step into muddy water for no reason. The other two people also said similar words; they were not stupid either. Seeing this, Xu Nei cried out in horror, ¡°I can give all of the fortunes in my city to you three. There¡¯s only one person from Great Qin, so the four of us will definitely be able to kill him together!¡± The three other City Lords ignored these words. Who would take such a great risk for a bit of money? Even though there was only one person, his aura was far more powerful than the four of theirs combined. Moreover, even if they could kill him, so what? Great Qin stood behind this person, and if they fully enraged Great Qin, even more City Lords would come the next day. How could they stop them? As such, the three City Lords did not even look back as they flew away. Seeing this, Xu Nei¡¯s expression became determined, and he gripped his spear as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Before the three City Lords had flown far away, they heard a pitiful cry behind them. They all sighed ¨C Great Qin was simply too terrifying, as even a single City Lord was this powerful. Just how powerful was Great Qin¡¯s true strength? They had mistaken Zhao Fu to be just a minor figure. As the night went on, the sun soon began to rise. The two other groups had been quite successful and had destroyed city after city. Finally, the three groups gathered together again and appeared above Great Cart City. The City Lords exploded out with their auras, and the 90 auras caused the air to seem to freeze. The residents below felt a heavy weight on their bodies, and a trace of blood leaked out of their mouths. Zhao Cheng was startled by this massive power and hurriedly rushed out. He looked up confusedly at the 90 god-like people in the air. ¡°Great Qin is here to repay its debt!¡± Zhao Fu stood in the air as he coldly looked at Zhao Cheng. Seeing so many City Lords, Zhao Cheng felt a sense of terror in his heart. He had never thought that Great Qin would bring so many City Lords; he was definitely doomed today. Zhao Cheng could only yell, ¡°I¡¯m part of the eastern side¡¯s alliance! You can¡¯t kill me, or else the eastern side alliance will attack Great Qin!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°Do you think I care?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Zhao Cheng felt a chill through his heart before saying, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to Great Qin!¡± ¡°Sorry, but I refuse. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Zhao Fu coldly asked. Zhao Cheng¡¯s heart sank; he had never expected Great Qin not to accept his surrender. Since that was the case, the only thing he could do was run. Zhao Cheng suddenly turned into a ray of light and rushed away. He did not even care about the system main city anymore; all he wanted to do was live. Looking at Zhao Cheng running away, Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, ¡°Slaughter the city!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the City Lords replied simultaneously before scattering to different parts of the city and unleashing powerful attacks towards the residents trying to escape. Houses crumbled and howls sounded out as an aura of death and despair filled the entire city. In just a few moments, the 100,000 system main city soldiers were reduced to corpses by 20 or so City Lords. Some elderly and women kneeling on the ground, crying and pleading for mercy, were instantly killed by a few sword lights; this was an absolutely merciless massacre. Zhao Fu sat on the city wall, coldly looking at the scene in front of him. Next to him was Zhao Cheng¡¯s head, and as the sun slowly rose and shined on the land, it made him quite difficult to see. The warm sunlight could not warm up the deathly silent city; Great Cart City had already been reduced to ruins. There were barely any structures left intact, and there was blood and corpses everywhere. It was now a city of death. The news of Great Qin destroying 50 system main cities in a single night was like a nuclear bomb, shaking both the Heaven Awaken World and the real world. Destroying 50 system main cities in a single night ¨C that was simply too terrifying. Just how powerful was Great Qin? News about Great Qin once again filled the Heaven Awaken World forum. This was the first time such a massive event had happened after the Chaotic World had opened, and this was the first time Great Qin had massacred so many system main cities. Hundreds of thousands of people had died, and no one had escaped the disaster, whether they were men, women, the old, or the young. Many players nearby had gone to take a look, and those places had turned into hell on earth, making them filled with fear. Even though Great Qin had slaughtered players before, players could endlessly revive, while the indigenous residents could not; when they died, they died forever. This was the first time Great Qin had truly massacred so many people, and this made the people even more afraid of Great Qin. This event also caused mass-panic within the Heaven Awaken World, especially the hundreds of regions around Great Qin. If they hadn¡¯t known the reason for this massacre, they might have fled out of terror so as to not be destroyed by Great Qin the next night. They all inwardly rejoiced that they had not done anything to the ambassadors, or they would have been like that as well. Great Qin¡¯s thunderous actions placed even more pressure on the various City Lords. Now, they could either choose to surrender or die fighting. Right now, Zhao Fu did not know about everyone talking about what had happened. Instead, he was smiling as he looked at Great Qin¡¯s new stats. ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/40240000Ê¿±ø892640/9482000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 5 True Main City Village Area: 34,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 2,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/40,240,000 Military: 892,640/9,482,000 Popular Support: 80 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +190%, Territory Crop Growing Time -190%, Population Limit +130%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +14, Soldiers¡¯ stats +15%, Population Attraction +145%, chance of attracting higher grade population +145% Subsidiary Village Limit: 46,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ The sheer amount of EXP from conquering 50 system main cities had caused Great Qin to level up again. Next was a Capital City, but they now needed 120 million EXP to level up. After all, establishing a kingdom was not easy, so it was understandable. Great Qin had already fulfilled all of the other conditions for levelling up to a Capital City; it did not lack Great Cities, Cities, Towns, and Villages at all. Also, the ambassadors sent by the various system main cities all started to head back. They had personally seen that the inside of the Inner Great Wall and the outside were two completely different worlds. Outside the Inner Great Wall, there were dark clouds everywhere and continuous natural disasters, but inside, it was warm, bright, and peaceful. The residents all lived in peace and bliss, and there were all sorts of races living in harmony. It was an incredibly admirable scene. Many City Lords had already agreed to join Great Qin, and after joining Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s strength became even more terrifying. Under this stimulus, the eastern, western, and southern sides started to ferociously attack. 704 Three Armies Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The first to attack was the most powerful side, the eastern side. Their army now numbered more than 10 million and had increased by three million from before. There were about 90 or so City Lords, and they started to ferociously attack the Leaf Province, which was previously the Southleaf Region. Zhao Fu immediately ordered Bai Qi to take ten million soldiers and 80 City Lords to meet them in battle. Following this, the southern side also started to attack. They had eight million soldiers, two million more than before, as well as 80 City Lords. They flooded into the Flask Province, which had been the Open Flask Region before. Zhao Fu ordered Wang Jian to bring six million soldiers and 70 City Lords to meet them in battle. However, what Zhao Fu did not expect was that the southern side¡¯s force had increased significantly to 12 million soldiers. They now had seven million soldiers more than before, as well as 100 City Lords. They gave off a heaven-toppling aura as they marched into the Valiant Province, which was the original Valiant Peace Region. Now, Great Qin was in some danger. They only had 19 million soldiers, and that was including what they had absorbed from the northern side. 15 million of them were Stage 1 soldiers, and four million were not even Stage 1 yet. And yet, they had to face a combined force of 30 million soldiers. Zhao Fu had already sent out 14 million soldiers to defend against the eastern and western sides, and he never expected the southern side, which had been the weakest, to suddenly become the strongest existence. Great Qin only had five million soldiers left at its disposal, who had to face the advance of 12 million soldiers. This was a bit difficult. Great Qin was already struggling against the eastern and western sides, as both of the armies it sent out were weaker than the two armies they were facing. This was especially so in terms of City Lords: each of the armies that Zhao Fu sent out had ten less City Lords than the other side, and City Lords were incredibly important on the battlefield. Now, the Great Qin only had five million soldiers and 37 City Lords remaining, while the southern side had 12 million soldiers and 100 City Lords. ¡°Your Majesty, the situation is quite dire. Should we go and invite the City Lords who were willing to join Great Qin?¡± Li Si asked. Bai Xihan coldly harrumphed, ¡°How could they be willing to help? Do you think they don¡¯t know Great Qin is being attacked? They want to see Great Qin¡¯s true strength; if we can survive this, they will definitely join, whereas if we can¡¯t defend, then they will naturally give up on joining us!¡± Li Si thought about it and realized that Bai Xihan was right,and sighed. Zhao Fu thought about it, and after a while, he made a decision, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the southern side. I need ten City Lords and one million Stage 1 soldiers, as well as all of the Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. The rest of the soldiers can go and support the eastern and western sides. ¡°Also, Li Si, gather some civilian soldiers to guard against the northern side in case Vietnam tries to do anything!¡± After hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to only bring ten City Lords and about one million soldiers to defend against an army of 12 million soldiers and 100 City Lords, Li Si felt quite concerned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you only going to bring so few people? I¡¯m worried for your safety!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was resolute as he replied, ¡°The battles on the two other sides are quite difficult, so with the extra reinforcements and geography, they will have no problem in defending. I will take care of the situation at the south by myself!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was not going to change his mind, Li Si could only go and carry out his orders. As Zhao Fu gave out orders, all of Great Qin became quite tense. This was the first big battle after completing the Inner Great Wall, and it was also their first defensive battle. Great Qin¡¯s various Departments all stopped and helped out in manufacturing items needed for the war. At the east of Great Qin, the Leaf Province was always filled with fog, and it was a marshland. It was difficult for people to walk around, and they would often get lost. In order to construct the Inner Great Wall here, they had expended a lot of time. They first needed to find things that could prevent them from getting lost and then items that could turn the mud into hard rocks that they could walk on. The Inner Great Wall was constructed at the center of the Leaf Province. Bai Qi was in charge here, and after reinforcements from the south came, he now had ten million soldiers and 90 City Lords, which was a comparable force to the eastern side. The eastern side¡¯s army gave off roars that could shake the surrounding 100 kilometers, and they flooded into the Leaf Province. Bai Qi sensed them from far away and immediately gave the order to prepare for battle. The 90 system main city City Lords flew into the sky and looked at the fog ahead. It was difficult to see, so they joined forces to create a massive gale that dissipated the surrounding fog. Below, the soldiers used their various items to solidify the ground to make it easier to walk. The system main city army started to advance, and soon, the two armies were facing off against each other. Before they had even started to fight, two massive auras spread out, causing the surrounding air to seem to freeze. It was difficult to even breathe, and ordinary people would not even be able to stand up when feeling such auras. The eastern side City Lords looked at the army on the Inner Great Wall that rivaled theirs and frowned. The three sides were all simultaneously attacking, and Great Qin definitely did not have the strength to rival all three of them on all sides. As such, it was quite surprising that Great Qin¡¯s forces on the eastern side were not weaker than theirs. They could not help but wonder what Great Qin¡¯s forces were like on the two other sides. By now, there was no room for retreat. Great Qin was becoming stronger and stronger, and if it accepted the surrender of more City Lords, it would start to take the initiative to attack. When that time came, they would not be able to defend, so they might as well take this opportunity to heavily wound Great Qin. The two sides were about 10 kilometers away from each other, with a lot of marshland between them. The eastern side City Lords gave the order to continue solidifying the ground and advance. Seeing that they were solidifying the ground, Bai Qi obviously could not allow them to do as they wished. If they were allowed to do this, Great Qin would not have as much of an advantage anymore. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ As soon as the system main city soldiers entered firing range, Bai Qi ordered Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to start attacking. Powerful ballistae immediately started to shoot ballistae bolts towards the system main city army. The system main city soldiers were ready, and they started to line up shields and form a shield wall. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The thick ballistae bolts slammed down from above like heavy raindrops, smashing into the shields and causing massive impact sounds. The City Lords did not expect the ballistae bolts to have such immense strength. Even though the Shieldbearers who were hit were not injured, they were pushed back a few steps, and some were even knocked over backward. These were all Stage 1 Ballistae, and the ballistae bolts were all made out of Blue grade materials. If Stage 1 soldiers weren¡¯t careful, they could be heavily injured. Great Qin had researched the Stage 1 Ballistae very early on, and they had already mass-produced them. 705 Seven Murders General Star Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Sounds of the air being torn could be heard as countless arrows descended from the Inner Great Wall. They were simply innumerable, and the massive, sharp ocean-like aura could cause anyone to shiver. The system main city shieldwall had already been broken through by the Ballistae, and seeing this, the City Lords hurriedly wanted to act. However, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords suddenly attacked, stopping the eastern side¡¯s City Lords from defending their soldiers. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± As the arrows poured down like rain, many system main city soldiers were hit, causing blood to fly everywhere and howls to sound out. Soon, the shieldwall was quickly reformed. Looking at the countless injured and dead soldiers, the eastern side City Lords felt furious. They ordered their Archers to also attack, and they drew their bows and sent arrows whistling towards the Inner Great Wall. Great Qin¡¯s side raised their shields, and with the advantage of being on the Inner Great Wall, they were able to easily defend against this wave of arrows. If both sides continued to shoot at each other like this, the eastern side would definitely be at a disadvantage. Seeing this, the eastern side City Lords could only give up on this idea. However, there were still marshes in between them and Great Qin, so if they rushed up, they would be greatly hindered by the marshes. Now, they faced the big problem of how to get past these marshes. Their soldiers could not continue onwards, or they would have to suffer the attacks of the other side while struggling to get through. One of the City Lords suddenly said, ¡°Please cover me, I have something that we can use!¡± Hearing his explanation, the other City Lords started to launch all sorts of destructive attacks towards the Inner Great Wall. Seeing this, Bai Qi frowned and ordered Great Qin¡¯s City Lords to defend against these attacks and tie down the eastern side¡¯s City Lords, preventing them from affecting the battle. The battle was left to Bai Qi, while the other City Lords were responsible for distracting the other side¡¯s City Lords. However, at that moment, one of the eastern side City Lords rushed to the front of the system main city army and waved his hand. 100 or so yellow crystals flew out, shooting into the marshes around them. These yellow crystals had very powerful Earth attribute energy; after shooting into the marshes, rays of yellow light burst forth. The muddy ground became yellow ground that was about 100 kilometers wide and could be walked on. Soon, the system main city soldiers started to walk on it. Now that Great Qin had lost the advantage of terrain, the system main city soldiers started to charge. Seeing this, the eastern side City Lords felt quite delighted and also turned into rays of light as they went to fight Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two sides started to engage in a massive fight, and shockwaves rippled out in the sky. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords had an advantage in terms of equipment, as they had Talisman Equipment and Talisman Armor. Their Talisman Equipment were all Legendary grade weapons fused with Gold grade Talisman Stones, which could rival an exquisite Epic grade weapon. With those sorts of equipment, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords¡¯ attacks were somewhat stronger. The City Lord Seals of the two sides were about the same strength, so what determined victory or defeat would be their Cultivation, equipment, and skills. Even though the eastern side¡¯s City Lords were slightly at a disadvantage, the ten million soldiers below gave off terrifying auras as they flooded towards the Inner Great Wall with unstoppable momentum. Bai Qi¡¯s gaze became cold as he roared, ¡°Fire!!¡± Arrows streaked through the air, bringing with them immense force as they shot towards the flood of soldiers. However, the system main city had clumped together, their auras rising and forming a formless barrier above them that provided solid a defense. As the arrows descended, most of them were blocked by the combined soldiers¡¯ auras, and only a small portion of them hit the soldiers. However, they were not enough to slow down this massive flood at all. Bai Qi coldly drew the Seven Murders Sword at his waist. The only people present who had General Armaments were Bai Qi, Bai Xihan, and Meng Tian, but only Bai Qi planned to use his ¨C he wanted to gather the soldier aura of ten million soldiers and completely release the Seven Murders General Star. Bai Xihan and Meng Tian would only dilute the soldier aura, so Bai Qi ordered them to kill City Lords. With their strength, it would be better for them to go and kill City Lords. Bai Qi slowly breathed out and raised the blood-red Seven Murders Sword with both hands, pointing it towards the sky. He then exploded out with his full strength, causing his eyes to become blood-red as he howled, ¡°Seven Murders General Star¡­ descend!¡± Boom!! A gigantic, blood-red star, suddenly appeared in the sky and slowly descended. The sky was instantly dyed blood-red, and a chilling killing intent also spread out, accompanied by a boundless might that covered the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. This caused all of the City Lords present to look at Bai Qi, who was at the center of all of this. His body gave off an incredibly destructive aura, and his eyes gave off a bright, blood-red light, making him look like an Asura. In the distance, the City Lords watching from afar also saw the blood-red star descending. They could feel its aura of slaughter and terror, which seemed almost corporeal, and they could almost see a mountain of corpses and sea of blood. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill and inwardly shiver. ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± Bai Qi roared out as countless traces of blood-red aura streamed out of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ bodies, flooding towards Bai Qi. The massive amount of blood-red aura formed a blood-red orb that was 1,000 meters wide, and it hung high in the sky as it gave off a shocking might. ¡°Skreeee!¡± a piercing bird¡¯s cry rang out as a gigantic blood-red eagle with a wingspan of 1,000 meters broke out of the blood-red orb. It flapped its wings, sending out blood-red gales that covered the surrounding 100 kilometers and rushed towards the flood of system main city soldiers. Looking at the terrifying blood-red eagle, the soldiers at the front had resolute looks in their eyes. They did not fear death, and they gripped their weapons as they yelled, ¡°Charge!!¡± Immediately, the system main city army¡¯s aura once again rose and became even more terrifying. It seemed to be able to destroy anything in its path as it charged towards the Inner Great Wall. ¡°Kill!!¡± On the Great Wall, the soldiers¡¯ eyes became blood-red after being affected by the Seven Murders Star. They all roared as they sent even more power into the massive blood-red eagle. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the massive flood and the blood-red eagle collided. It was as if two worlds had collided, shaking the heavens and the earth. After sensing this massive shockwave, the City Lords watching in the distance felt incredibly dismayed and watched as this intense battle unfolded. It was simply too shocking and terrifying. Clang, clang, clang¡­ In the end, it was still the blood-red eagle with the Seven Murders General Star¡¯s power that was more powerful. The blood-red gales that it sent out were like countless blood-red blades that slashed towards the system main city soldiers, and they were impossible to defend against by ordinary soldiers. As the blood-red eagle flew past, bringing with it sharp gales, the massive flood of soldiers immediately started to disperse. There was a bloodied path that was ten kilometers wide that ran down the center of the army ¨C this was formed from countless system main city soldiers¡¯ corpses and blood, and the scene was incredibly gory. At least one million soldiers had died from that attack. 706 Ten Million Soldier Aura Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 This was the terrifying scene created from condensing ten million soldiers¡¯ soldier aura. In just a moment, the blood-red eagle had slaughtered nearly one million soldiers, which was simply too horrifying. However, the system main city army did not collapse. By now, they had solidified most of the marshes, so the soldiers were able to spread out and continue rushing at the Inner Great Wall, ignoring the blood-red eagle. Bai Qi reduced the amount of energy that the blood-red eagle was absorbing because its power came from the soldiers. Now that the blood-red eagle had already dealt a devastating blow to the system main city army, it was better for Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to conserve their strength. Facing the flood of system main city soldiers, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to shoot out arrows, which pierced through the system main city soldiers¡¯ bodies. The stench of blood spread out, and cries continuously sounded out as more and more people died. By now, some of the system main city soldiers had rushed to the bottom of the Great Wall and started to use ladders and grappling hooks to start to scale the walls. In response, Great Qin used arrows and heavy objects to retaliate. The battle between City Lords in the air became more and more intense, and explosions continued to sound out. Meng Tian gripped his azure spear and stabbed it with shocking power, piercing through a City Lord¡¯s chest, but in the next instant, two City Lords came over and started to attack Meng Tian. Bai Xihan faced three City Lords by herself, and the other City Lords were also fighting bitterly. Just as the eastern side¡¯s battle was intense, it was so for the other places as well. At the western side in the Flask Province, it was narrower near the top and wider near the bottom, making the region look like a flask. Because of the terrain, it was possible for a very small force to defend against a very large force. The two forces here were of the same size ¨C the western side had eight million soldiers and 80 or so City Lords, while Great Qin also had eight million soldiers and 80 or so City Lords. The Flask Province was not as troublesome as the Leaf Province. The ground here was flat and it was clear, making it easy to charge. The only problem, which was a big problem, was that everyone had to be squeezed together. This was because the place where they had to charge was in a bottle-neck shape. With so many people charging, they would all be grouped closely together. This was not good, because if they were too close to each other, it would be difficult to move, making it difficult to dodge any attacks. If the other side cast any large attacks, it was likely that many people would be killed. It was not good to have too many people or too few people. Because Great Qin had eight million people defending, if they only sent a few hundred thousand over, even though they could charge effectively, they would be able to do nothing. Great Qin would be able to destroy them incredibly easily. Even though the terrain seemed quite simple, it was of a greater problem than at the Leaf Province. The Leaf Province only had fog and marshes, which could be easily dealt with, but what could they do about this flask-like shape? After discussing, the western side City Lords decided to destroy the terrain. They all had immense power, and since the terrain was unfavorable to them, they would use their power to change the terrain. If this was in the real world, such a thing would not be possible, because no one in the real world had such power. Even though they wanted to change the terrain, how could Great Qin allow this? Just as the western side City Lords prepared to act, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords suddenly attacked, forcing them to defend. The western side did not want to advance, because the terrain was very unfavorable to them. Moreover, Wang Jian was in charge of this battle on Great Qin¡¯s side. His job was not to attack but to defend, and since the other side was not willing to attack, how could he give up the advantage and instead attack the other side? The stalemate continued for a few hours, and the western side City Lords could not wait anymore. The 80 City Lords simultaneously charged up and quickly launched attacks, destroying a portion of the cliffs. The bottleneck became a bit wider, and Great Qin¡¯s City Lords quickly arrived, forcing the western side City Lords to retreat. A few hours later, the western side¡¯s City Lords once again suddenly attacked, opening up the bottleneck a bit more. After doing this a few times, the bottleneck became much wider, forcing Great Qin¡¯s City Lords to start camping nearby. Seeing that they had already done much, the western side¡¯s City Lords looked quite pleased. They finally started to order their soldiers to advance, and the western side¡¯s soldiers started to flood forwards with immense auras towards the Flask Province¡¯s Inner Great Wall. Wang Jian and Wei Liao smiled ¨C the system main city army was finally willing to attack. In actuality, Great Qin had allowed them to open up the bottleneck. After waiting for a few hours, it was Great Qin¡¯s side that was in a rush, as Great Qin was still fighting on two other sides. If they dealt with matters here, they would be able to go and support the two other battlefields. Otherwise, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords would have stood guard near the cliffs right from the beginning so as to prevent the western side City Lords from destroying the terrain. However, that would mean that the system main city army would never attack, which Great Qin did not want. The other two battlefields, especially Zhao Fu¡¯s, were greatly lacking people, and it was quite dangerous for them. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Facing the massive onslaught of the system main city army, Wang Jian ordered Great Qin¡¯s Archers to continuously release arrows. Even though they were able to kill many of them, they were unable to stop the advance of the army. Seeing this, Wang Jian¡¯s expression did not change, and he turned to look at the two people behind him as he slightly smiled and bowed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Concubine Binoche and Concubine Kerache!¡± The enchanting and seductive Binoche and the cold and beautiful Kerache held their metal staffs and walked out from behind him. They raised their staffs and started to chant, causing a terrifying aura to ripple out from their bodies. Wang Jian immediately gave the order, ¡°All of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords, engage the enemy City Lords to prevent them from interfering!¡± Great Qin¡¯s City Lords obeyed and turned into rays of light as they flew towards the western side¡¯s City Lords. The western side¡¯s City Lords showed no fear and flew up as well, and the two sides started to fight. Countless system main city soldiers rushed up like a massive ocean, giving off a terrifying and monstrous aura as they ferociously charged at the Inner Great Wall. Great Qin¡¯s Archers continuously shot out arrows, ending life after life. However, this could not stop the system main city soldiers. They were true soldiers who were unafraid of death and courageously pressed forwards. If it had been an army of players, they would have quickly collapsed. After all, player armies were quite disorganized, and their strength came in their numbers. Looking at the Inner Great Wall right in front of them, the system main city soldiers at the front felt incredibly eager and excited. They were about to directly fight Great Qin, and as soldiers, they all had strong battle intents. Their blood started to boil as they continued onwards towards the Inner Great Wall. After breaking through the Inner Great Wall, they would be able to charge into Great Qin¡¯s territory and wipe out Great Qin. This caused the countless soldiers to excitedly yell, ¡°Charge!!¡± At that moment, an incredibly destructive aura eclipsed all of the system main city soldiers, and all of them felt a chill through their bodies. A wave of unspeakable terror rose out of their hearts, and their bodies started to tremble. 707 Fire and Ice Orb Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The sky turned both fiery and icy; one side seemed to be burning, giving off an incredible heat, while the other seemed to be frozen, giving off a bone-chilling coldness. It was the fiery and icy aura that caused the soldiers to tremble and feel terror. ¡°Charge!!¡± the system main city soldiers continued to roar and rush at the Inner Great Wall with immense battle intent. Their shouts and stamping of the ground shook the surrounding hundreds of kilometers. At that moment, two orbs that were 1,000 meters wide appeared in the sky: one gave off blistering flames while the other gave off bone-chilling coldness. The two orbs slowly fused together, giving off an aura of annihilation. Even the City Lords were greatly dismayed and hurriedly looked over. The two gigantic orbs were soon fused into one orb of fire and ice by Binoche and Kerache. Some places gave off cold air while other places had flames; it looked incredibly mystical and dangerous. This was the fusion of two forbidden spells: Binoche¡¯s Meteor Descent and Kerache¡¯s World of Ice. Both of them were incredibly powerful forbidden spells, so just how terrifying would the fusion of them be? Looking at the people below them, Binoche and Kerache raised their staffs before swinging them down. The orb of fire and ice in the air also started to fall. The western side¡¯s City Lords were greatly startled and wanted to stop it, but it was already too late. Bang!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the 1,000 meter wide orb of fire and ice landed on the ground and exploded. The terrifying power it released devoured everything, and the shockwave blasted outwards. The ground continuously trembled, and a tall mushroom cloud rose up, causing the entire world to seem to fall silent. Whether they were the City Lords in the air or the Inner Great Wall on the ground, all of them were hit by the shockwave. As the shockwave rippled out, dirt and rocks shot everywhere, and everyone did their best to defend. After a while, things began to settle down. A ten-kilometer wide crater had appeared in the ground, with corpses all around it ¨C it was a scene of complete desolation. The terrifying ocean of soldiers instantly stopped. Whether they were the western side¡¯s City Lords or Great Qin¡¯s City Lords, they all dumbfoundedly looked at the scene before them. Because of how closely grouped the system main city soldiers were, Binoche and Kerache¡¯s spell had instantly killed 1.6 million or so soldiers. However, Binoche and Kerache¡¯s faces were quite pale; that attack had used up all of their strength, as well as the fire and ice cities¡¯ power. Wang Jian quickly came back to his senses and smiled as he said, ¡°Thank you for your help. Please go and recover your strength!¡± Binoche and Kerache nodded before sitting down to recover. The western side¡¯s City Lords¡¯ expressions were very unsightly because they had no idea just how Great Qin had unleashed this massive attack. As such, they hurriedly gave the order to pause the attack. This single attack had wiped out 1.6 million soldiers, and they only had eight million soldiers in total. If this happened a few times, they would be completely wiped out. As such, they could only stop, and the two sides once again entered into a stalemate. At the south of Great Qin, there were mountains everywhere, which were quite treacherous to traverse. Great Qin had established its Inner Great Wall on the mountains, allow them to look down from above. Zhao Fu and his one million soldiers had made preparations and set up camp here. An army of 12 million soldiers and 100 City Lords, giving off immense auras, stood below the mountains, looking up at Zhao Fu. One of the City Lords coldly laughed as he said, ¡°You think that you, and one million soldiers, can stop us? What a joke! Call out your Legatee! If he¡¯s willing to stay in this region and not come out, we¡¯ll let him off. Otherwise, we¡¯ll destroy Great Qin!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°I am Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! What else do you have to say?¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the southern side City Lords looked at each other in surprise. They had never thought that this person would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. How could he stand here facing so many of them by himself? Did he not fear death? ¡°Very good! What do you think about what I said before? As long as Great Qin stays in this region, doesn¡¯t come out, and allows us to manage the other regions, we¡¯ll let off Great Qin. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being cruel. There are three sides attacking; Great Qin definitely can¡¯t defend against all of us!¡± the City Lord said. Zhao Fu felt quite angry as he coldly harrumphed, ¡°Do you really think that you can stop Great Qin¡¯s advance? You can try all you want; Great Qin has never feared anyone before!¡± Hearing this, the southern side¡¯s City Lords¡¯ expressions became cold. It seemed that there was no need to continue talking, so they started to charge. The 12 million soldiers obeyed and roared, bringing with them a ferocious aura as they charged forwards. The sounds they gave off made it seem as if they were a massive tsunami. Zhao Fu waved his hand and also gave the order to attack. Out of the one million soldiers, many were very close to Stage 2, if not already Stage 2, and there were also 10,000 Stage 3 soldiers, 5,000 Corpse Soul Guards, and 150 Corpse Soul Commanders. They followed Zhao Fu¡¯s commands and started to roll down massive rocks that were five or six meters tall, six or seven meters wide, and weighed a few thousand kilograms. The countless rocks rolled down the mountain, giving off massive sounds. As the rocks rolled down the mountain, they began to roll faster and faster, and they gave off an oppressive aura. The system main city soldiers at the front quickly reached the rocks, and they roared as they used their full strength to push. However, they were still knocked over by the rocks, and after it rolled over their bodies, only a bloodied mess remained. This caused the southern side¡¯s City Lords¡¯ expressions to become grim. The rocks simply weighed too much, and with their momentum from rolling down the mountain, Stage 1 soldiers were unable to defend against them at all. Even if they attacked with their full power, they would be unable to destroy the rocks. Only Stage 3 soldiers and above would be able to defend against them, and even Stage 2 soldiers would have some difficulty. The southern side¡¯s City Lords immediately started to act, as these rocks were not a big deal to them. The southern side¡¯s City Lords released their City Lord Seals and gave off powerful auras as they stretched out their hands. A massive, formless hand blocked the rolling rocks ¨C the 100 City Lords were actually able to stop the countless falling rocks. However, this was not easy on the City Lords, as they were not just stopping a single rock but multiple rocks with immense momentum. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu ordered, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers brought out Ballistae with Talisman Bolts loaded onto them. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The Ballistae¡¯s bowstrings continuously trembled as their bolts turned into monstrous rays of white light, tearing through the air towards the City Lords. Most of Great Qin¡¯s Talisman Bolts were with Zhao Fu. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he was unable to deal with 100 City Lords by himself, unless he used up all of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. However, Zhao Fu did not want to see the consequences of that, so he had to use other methods. 708 Rush Him Together Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The 100,000 rays of white light gave off terrifying sounds, shocking the many City Lords. In response, they immediately created energy barriers to defend. Things would have been fine if there weren¡¯t too many of the bolts, but because there were 100,000 of them, the City Lords¡¯ energy barriers were unable to withstand all of them. Their energy barriers started to crack, making them feel greatly shocked, and they used all of their power to maintain the energy barriers. Because of this, there was nothing stopping the rocks anymore, and they once again started to fall. The system main city¡¯s Shieldbearers roared and pushed up with their shields with all their might, and they were able to barely block one rock each. However, even more rocks descended, making it impossible for them to defend. Since they could not block or stop the rocks, they could only dodge. However, with so many people, how could they dodge easily? The countless rocks gave off terrifying sounds as the rolled down the mountain, instantly destroying the system main city soldiers¡¯ charge. They crushed soldier after soldier, causing hundreds of thousands of deaths. Within their energy barriers, the City Lords felt incredibly furious. Just as they were about to try to stop the rocks again, countless rays of white light once again shot at them, and they were forced to defend again. Great Qin had shot out 200,000 Talisman Bolts so far, and each one would be able to kill 60,000 to 70,000 system main city soldiers. It was a pity that they could only be used to suppress the City Lords right now, making them much less of a threat. The system main city soldiers were furious and once again charged. As their auras gathered together, they once again formed a terrifying flood as they rushed up towards the Inner Great Wall. Great Qin¡¯s side continuously threw down rocks; Zhao Fu understood how difficult this defense was, so he had prepared adequately. Looking at the City Lords continuously defending against the white rays of light, Zhao Fu gave out an order, and three gigantic Ballistae were sneakily pulled out. These were the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, and each of them had to be drawn by six Corpse Soul Commanders with Stage 4 strength. The Dragon-Slaying Ballistae were equipped with metallic bolts that were ten or so meters long and three fingers wide. There were many talismans on the bolts, and there were also golden Talisman Stones socketed into the head, body, and tail of the bolts. Apart from this, there were also 36 small crystals socketed into them, making them seem extremely beautiful. The bolts¡¯ bodies were made of Gold grade materials, and their cores were made of Legendary grade materials. Each one of them cost 100,000 gold coins to produce, which was one billion copper coins. They were extremely precious, and Zhao Fu had wanted to use them to kill boss monsters of regions. However, in the face of such danger, he could only bring them out. With such terrifying Talisman Bolts, just how powerful would the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae be? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three massive sounds could be heard as three gigantic golden rays of light, giving off power that seemed to be able to pierce the world, tore through the sky. The southern side¡¯s City Lords, who were defending against the white rays of light, were not prepared at all. By the time they noticed something, it was already too late ¨C the three golden rays of light instantly pierced through their energy barriers, stabbing through their bodies and slamming them into a mountain kilometers away. The heads of the bolts stabbed four or five meters into the mountain, creating ten-meter craters around them, while there was still ten meters of their bodies remaining outside. There were two or three City Lords¡¯ corpses strung on each of them, and blood dripped down from them, creating a horrific scene. The three rays of golden light had instantly taken away seven City Lords¡¯ lives. The remaining City Lords were completely dumbfounded, and a chill spread throughout their hearts. They had not been able to react at all and had only seen a flash of golden light. Instantly, the remaining City Lords flew even higher and spread out, becoming incredibly wary. They quickly saw the three massive Dragon-Slaying Ballistae and it was those three ballistae that had shot out those terrifying bolts. ¡°Rush him together! If we can kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, everything will be over!¡± The City Lords quickly came back to their senses and exploded out with immense power as they rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not allow them to get close, as he could not fight all of them at once, so he once again ordered the soldiers to shoot out the white rays of light. This forced the southern side¡¯s City Lords to once again go on the defensive, and three rays of golden light once again flashed out with shocking power. However, because the City Lords had all spread out and were prepared, the three rays of golden light only took away another three City Lords¡¯ lives. Now, ten City Lords had died already, and the remaining City Lords¡¯ expressions were all quite unsightly. The Talisman Bolts that Great Qin shot out were simply too powerful, and because there were too many of them, they were forced to defend. However, by now, the massive system main city soldier army had paid a great price to finally reach the bottom of the Great Wall. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and ten figures appeared beside them. The ten Disaster Cavalrymen half-knelt as they said in their eerie voices, ¡°What are your commands, Your Majesty?¡± The Disaster Cavalry now had a high level of intelligence, and Zhao Fu looked at them as he ordered, ¡°Begin!¡± The ten Disaster Cavalrymen stood up and went to the front of the Inner Great Wall. They drew their swords and pointing them towards the sky, releasing massive auras as ten black pillars of light shot into the sky. Countless traces of deathly aura gathered to form a massive vortex, and a black magic formation appeared, giving off a chilling black light. A terrifying power filled with a deathly intent soon began to ripple out. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± On both sides of the Inner Great Wall, countless Skeletons rose up and ferociously assaulted the system main city soldiers from both sides. The City Lords¡¯ expressions fell, and the system main city soldiers, who were about to attack, had no idea what was happening before they were attacked by the Skeletons. After clearing out so many regions, Great Qin had obtained many corpses. Apart from a portion that was used for the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, they had about 60 million corpses. There were human corpses and beast corpses, and 30 million corpses attacked the system main city army from each side. Now, the system main city army was unable to attack the Inner Great Wall at all, and they could only stop. They were proper soldiers, so they quickly adapted to the situation and started to kill the countless Skeletons. After the initial injuries and deaths caused by the surprise attack of the Skeletons, the system main city army¡¯s losses began to decrease. After all, there was a great gap in strength between the Skeletons and the system main city soldiers. The system main city army still had around nine million soldiers, and it was possible for them to stop the 60 million Skeletons, mainly because of how weak the Skeletons were. Seeing this, Zhao Fu raised a hand, and the Disaster King Ring on his index finger gave off a black light and shot into the magic formation in the sky. The black magic formation gave off an even more intense black light, and an aura of disaster covered the entire sky. The black light buffed the Skeletons, causing them to excitedly roar and continued to ferociously attack the system main city soldiers. 90% of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers on the Inner Great Wall drew their bows and started to attack the system main city soldiers as well. Seeing this chaotic scene, the southern side¡¯s City Lords once again charged at the Inner Great Wall. If they could kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they would be able to end all of this. 709 Emperor’s Domain Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Facing the southern side¡¯s City Lords rushing over, Zhao Fu once again ordered the 100,000 Stage 2 soldiers to shoot out Talisman Bolts, and white rays of light once again shot through the air. The City Lords were furious by this point, and one of them yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s gather our power together!¡± Everyone stretched out their hands and pressed against the air. Waves of light rippled out from their hands, forming a gigantic, rainbow-colored barrier. Countless rays of light smashed against the barrier, but they were firmly blocked by the barrier. The City Lords were delighted to see this and sped up as they headed towards Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not order for more Talisman Bolts to be shot out. They only had about half of their Talisman Bolts remaining, and they were no longer as effective anymore. Zhao Fu did not use the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae either and watched as the City Lords flew towards him. The southern side City Lords all looked at Zhao Fu with savage smiles. After killing so many of their soldiers, they wanted to kill Zhao Fu to take revenge. A countless number of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers blocked in front of Zhao Fu, willing to be meat shields, resolutely looking at the City Lords in the sky. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± a cruel-looking young man laughed loudly as he pointed at Zhao Fu with his spear and said, ¡°Are you afraid? Let me tell you, even if you kneel down, it¡¯ll be pointless!¡± Zhao Fu ignored the young man and ordered the countless soldiers in front of him to move. Hearing this, the soldiers could only obey. The cruel-looking young man was the first to attack. He rushed forwards, turning into a black blur and arriving before Zhao Fu in an instant. His spear gave off a boundless might as he ferociously stabbed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu did not move and coldly looked at the cruel-looking young man. Only when the spear was about to hit him did Zhao Fu suddenly stretch out a hand and grab the spear. This caused the cruel-looking young man to feel quite startled; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to stop his attack so easily. A trace of a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s lips as he pulled the spear. The cruel-looking young man was suddenly pulled forwards, making him feel quite surprised, and he hurriedly tried to retreat, but it was too late. Zhao Fu¡¯s hand pierced forwards like a bolt of lightning, instantly stabbing through his chest. The cruel-looking young man could not believe that he had been killed just like that. If it was before, Zhao Fu would not have been able to kill a City Lord so easily. However, he had used his Nation Armament and Clan Armament¡¯s power. The Twelve Metal Colossi were now a Level 8 Nation Armaments, and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was now a Level 7 Clan Armament. The Nation-Suppressing Pillar was a Level 3 Nation Armament, and because Great Qin had only just obtained the Great Qin Emperor Peacock, it was still a Level 1 Clan Armament. Right now, Zhao Fu had only used the Twelve Metal Colossi and Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s powers. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not be able to fight against so many City Lords at all. Even though he had to use up Fate, Great Qin had a lot of Fate stored up, so using some of it would not be a problem. However, he definitely could not use it all up again. Everything had happened in just an instant, and the City Lords had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to kill a City Lord in a single instant. By the time they were able to react, it was too late. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is too monstrous!¡± an elderly man with an aquiline nose yelled. The other City Lords all suddenly attacked, and powerful attacks giving off destructive auras started to rain towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised his hand, releasing his Emperor¡¯s Domain. A black dragon-inscription barrier instantly spread out, covering the 100 meters around him. Some of the soldiers who had wanted to protect him were covered by it as well. Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as the countless powerful attacks landed on the black dragon-inscription barrier. Countless cracks appeared on the barrier, and at the center, a trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s lips. The City Lords were all quite surprised that so many of their attacks were not able to break through Zhao Fu¡¯s barrier. However, Zhao Fu had evidently been hurt, and smiles appeared on their faces. They once again prepared to attack ¨C most of them had only used half their strength in that attack, and now, they prepared to use their full power. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into a ray of light and rushed away as if he was trying to escape. The City Lords coldly laughed and followed behind him before surrounding him. ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve; did you really think you could escape? Dream on!¡± a chubby man said mockingly. Zhao Fu looked at the City Lords around him and suddenly laughed as he said, ¡°What glory is there in beating me with so many people? Come at me one by one if you dare!¡± ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re stupid enough to fight you one on one? Everyone, don¡¯t waste any words with him. Kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and join with the two other sides to destroy Great Qin. The Great Qin Empire is worth an incredible amount, and even if we split everything evenly, we¡¯ll still have massive gains!¡± a City Lord said as he coldly smiled and looked at Zhao Fu. The other City Lords did not hesitate and immediately started to attack with their full power. Sword lights, saber lights, staff shadows, hatchet lights, spear lights, and all sorts of other attacks started to fly towards Zhao Fu from all sides. Zhao Fu could not retaliate at all and could only defend. He was forced down to the ground, blowing open a crater. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, looking seriously injured. The City Lords savagely laughed as they rushed over. In their eyes, Zhao Fu was already dead; after all, he did not seem to have any power to resist anymore. If they killed him, Great Qin would be like a headless chicken, and they would be able to easily destroy Great Qin and share in its spoils. Zhao Fu lay on the ground and looked at the incoming City Lords without any fear on his face. Instead, there was an evil smile on his face. Ten cloaked people holding Ghostwood Staffs stealthily approached and stood in a circle around the City Lords and Zhao Fu. Just as the City Lords were about to deal the final blow to Zhao Fu, the ten people raised their Ghostwood Staffs, and an eerie energy exploded out. A massive gray magic formation appeared on the ground with Zhao Fu at the center. Immediately, hellish chilling qi erupted out, and ghostly qi spread everywhere, instantly covering the surrounding ten kilometers. Ghostly howls could be heard, and ghostly figures darted about. The City Lords were given a big fright. They instantly found that something was off, and they quickly retreated. However, only 30 City Lords were able to make it out, and they looked at the region filled with ghostly qi. Just then, they felt as if they had descended into hell, and their bodies instinctively trembled in fear. Zhao Fu grinned as he looked at the City Lords frozen around him. Everything just then had been a pretense in order to make the City Lords let down their guards. The magic formation on the ground was called the Great Yin Qi Formation, and it greatly boosted all ghost-type skills. The ten people holding Ghostwood Staffs were ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists who had received City Lord Seals, and they had cast an enhanced Dark Ghostworld. Now that Zhao Fu had unlocked Divine Sense, was the City Lord of a Level 5 True Main City, and had received his Sovereign Bloodline, Zhao Fu was able to ignore the Dark Ghostworld. 710 Level 1 Capital City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu did not waste any time and stretched out his hand, the Sin Dragon Sword appearing in his hand. Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of power into it before slashing out, sending an arc of light flashing out. Blood flew everywhere, and the heads of the 60 frozen City Lords fell to the ground. Following this, the headless corpses also crashed to the corpses, and different-colored City Lord Seals rose from their bodies and fell nearby. The ghostly qi gradually dissipated, and the City Lords who had escaped finally saw this horrific scene. A chill spread in their hearts, and a look of terror appeared on their faces. They immediately ran the other way without pausing for a single second. They had just visited hell and come back; 60 City Lords had died so easily without a sound or reaction. This was simply too terrifying, so how could the remaining 30 City Lords dare to stay and fight with Zhao Fu? Looking at the escaping City Lords, Zhao Fu did not give chase, because the battle at the Inner Great Wall was more important. By now, many of the system main city soldiers had heard that their City Lords had died, and they furiously attacked the Skeletons around them, wanting to take revenge for their City Lords. However, some soldiers started to run ¨C some of them were ordered to by their City Lords, while others did so because they understood that they had lost this battle. Seeing that there were still many system main city soldiers who were resisting, Zhao Fu ordered the ten Hundred Ghost Illusionists to cast the Dark Ghostworld before using the Talisman Bolts to kill them. In the end, Great Qin achieved an overwhelming victory, obtaining 70 City Lord Seals and killing seven million soldiers. Around one million soldiers had surrendered, and four million had run away. Around 70,000 people from Great Qin died, and there were about 500,000 soldiers who were injured. All of the 60 million Skeletons had died. News of the southern side¡¯s defeat quickly spread to the two other battlefields. The City Lords at the two other sides could not understand just how Great Qin had defeated their strongest side with its weakest side. The single City Lord and one million soldiers had actually defended against 12 million soldiers and 100 City Lords, and they had won a decisive victory. Not only had they killed seven million soldiers, but they had also killed 70 City Lords. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the news had come from their own people, they would not have believed such a thing. Now that the southern side had lost, Great Qin would be able to reinforce the eastern and western sides. However, the system main city sides were already at a disadvantage and the situation would become even worse. In the end, the eastern and western City Lords could only give the order to retreat. Seeing this, the Vietnamese City Lords, who had been preparing to attack, also silently retreated. It was the Chinese City Lords who had told them that they were going to destroy Great Qin and that they would be able to receive great benefits. Facing Great Qin¡¯s terrifying strength, they felt quite afraid. As such, they hesitated for a while before finally deciding to enter China¡¯s territory to attack Great Qin. However, before they could even attack, they received news that the southern side had been completely defeated, causing the two other sides to retreat. 30 million soldiers and countless City Lords had been sent into retreat ¨C if such a monstrous force had been defeated, then the Vietnamese side with their three million soldiers and 20 or so City Lords would have no chance at all. As such, they decided to retreat to Vietnamese territory. This could be said to be Great Qin¡¯s victory; the battlefield they had suffered the greatest losses on was the eastern battlefield: Great Qin had lost 800,000 soldiers and 1 City Lord, and six million soldiers had been injured. For 800,000 soldiers and one City Lord to die in battle and six million to be injured, this was the greatest loss that Great Qin had ever suffered, and it was a big blow to Zhao Fu. War was incredibly cruel, and the intensity of the eastern battlefield was not something that Zhao Fu could change. However, they had also made great gains on that battlefield. They had killed 15 of the eastern side¡¯s City Lords and killed seven million soldiers, while 2.2 million had escaped and 800,000 had surrendered. The battlefield that they had the least losses on was the western battlefield. Binoche and Kerache¡¯s combined forbidden spell had instantly killed 1.6 million soldiers, causing the two sides to enter into a stalemate. No matter how Wang Jian taunted the other side, they were unwilling to advance. Wang Jian could do nothing about this since they were unwilling to attack either. The western side remained as a stalemate, so Great Qin did not suffer any losses. In terms of gains, they had killed 1.6 million system main city soldiers. Next, it was time to clear out the battlefields. Wang Jian immediately took three million soldiers and hurried over to where Zhao Fu was. Seeing that Zhao Fu was fine, he let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu ordered his subordinates to conquer and relocate the system main cities and bring back the City Creation Stones. He then had the battlefields cleared, and this marked the end of this massive event. Great Qin was the victor in this battle, and the surrounding system main cities were forced to relocate. Otherwise, the only outcome of staying would be death. The 22 regions to the east of Great Qin and the 25 regions to the south of Great Qin all became empty regions. Most of the system main cities on Great Qin¡¯s west did not relocate, because they had not suffered too great of a loss and wanted to continue to resist. They started to build powerful defenses to prevent Great Qin from suddenly attacking them while trying to rope in other City Lords to defend against Great Qin together. Most of the City Lords watching from the distance finally made a decision. Since Great Qin had such monstrous strength and could still win against such powerful forces, they could only feel admiration. Great Qin was definitely a strong mountain to lean against in this Legacy Land. With such immense power and stats, they would not have to worry about natural disasters either, so Great Qin was undoubtedly the best master to serve. After this massive battle ended, roughly 80 City Lords personally went to Great Qin and expressed their willingness to submit. They were truly willing to submit and had no reservations, so they personally went to Great Qin. Part of the reason was to apologize for simply watching the battle before. Of course, Zhao Fu was quite happy about 80 City Lords joining Great Qin. However, he was quite displeased with them simply watching the battles. After all, the battle had been quite intense, but they had simply stood by and watched. They had only chosen to join Great Qin because it won, and nobody would be happy about such a thing. Even though they were quite selfish, Zhao Fu could understand it ¨C after all, this was how this world was. If he did not have the power to make them submit, how could they be willing to serve him? However, because they had personally come to apologize and seemed quite sincere, Zhao Fu decided to take them in. The 80 system main cities had eight million Stage 1 soldiers and 40 million residents. After accepting their surrender, Great Qin¡¯s strength once again greatly increased. This greatly pleased Zhao Fu, so he set up a massive banquet to welcome them. Of course, part of this banquet was to celebrate their victory and reward some of the Generals. Zhao Fu gave out many rewards to those who had made great contributions ¨C these people were willing to give up their lives for him, so he would never treat them less than they deserved. Also, after Great Qin killed so many City Lords and relocated so many system main cities and had 80 City Lords join them and relocate their system main cities, this caused Great Qin to once again level up. It was now a Level 1 Capital City. 711 Imperial Palace Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now that Great Qin had become a Level 1 Capital City, Great Qin had taken the first official step to the restoration of its empire. Now, there were five more steps. However, upgrading to a Royal City was quite difficult, as it required three Capital Cities, six Great Cities, nine Cities, and 12 Towns. Great Qin did not lack Great Cities, Cities, and Towns, but the main thing was the three Capital Cities. After so long, it had only leveled up a single city into a Level 1 Capital City, and they needed three. This was incredibly difficult. However, Capital Cities were a necessary requirement for upgrading to a Royal City. After all, just having a single Royal City by itself would be a bit too unpresentable, and they would not be able to call themselves a kingdom. However, their leveling speed was much faster now. Great Qin had only had a Level 5 Great City a few days ago, and after a few days, it had already become a Level 1 Capital City. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and looked at Great Qin¡¯s new stats: ¾ÓÃñ:0000 Ê¿±ø2000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 1 Capital City (1,231,000/180,000,000) Village Area: 64,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 4,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/12,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +200%, Territory Crop Growing Time -200%, Population Limit +135%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +15, Soldiers¡¯ stats +16%, Population Attraction +150%, chance of attracting higher grade population +150%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 86,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s overall population was now at 180 million, and they had expanded their army to 30 million soldiers. Most of the newly-added soldiers were from the system main cities that had submitted. After all, the 80 system main cities suddenly provided 40 million people and eight million Stage 1 soldiers. As for the other gained population, they were mostly from conquering other system main cities, which was how Great Qin¡¯s population had been boosted to 180 million people. Before, Great Qin had 171 Great Cities and 16 Cities, and now, it had 336 Great Cities and the same number of normal Cities. This number of Great Cities was quite shocking; before, Zhao Fu would not have even dared to think of such a number. Now that they had such immense strength, Zhao Fu felt quite excited, and he decided to properly reward all of his City Lords and Generals. After giving them a day to rest, he once again gathered them to discuss their future strategies. Now that Great Qin was about to restore its empire, there were many things they had to prepare. One of the most important tasks was to start building an Imperial Palace. After all, as a kingdom, they could not lack a palace. Right now, Zhao Fu was still staying in the City Hall. Even though they had renovated it and expanded it a few times, how could a City Hall be good enough for an Emperor? Moreover, they also had to do something about the Meeting Hall. Now that there were more and more people joining Great Qin, it was quite packed within the Meeting Hall, so they would require a proper palace to meet in. Constructing a large palace would not be an easy thing to do, and it would take a lot of time. As such, they had to start constructing it early on so that they would not be in the situation where they had a kingdom but did not have a palace. At the same time, they had to properly design the palace. After all, a palace represented the center of a kingdom¡¯s power, and it was a symbol of the kingdom¡¯s ruling class. It could not be too simple or ugly, and after some discussions, Zhao Fu gave the matter to Li Si and Shang Yang to take care of. Next, they discussed how to destroy the western faction. The western faction was like a thorn in Great Qin¡¯s heart, and Zhao Fu wanted to quickly get rid of it. That way, Great Qin¡¯s north, south, east, and west would all be at peace, and they would no longer have to fight. They could continue to clear out the regions and expand further outwards. After dealing with the western side, Great Qin would be able to obtain 70 or so regions. Zhao Fu originally planned to take the army over and attack, but Wei Liao and the others suggested persuading them to surrender. By now, the western side did not have much fight in them and would not be able to resist much. This was now a certainty, and nothing could change that. However, if they could take down the western side without expending a single soldier, that would undoubtedly be the best thing to do. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want his soldiers to make meaningless sacrifices, so he ordered his people to send out letters. However, the western factions actually refused, resolutely vowing to fight with Great Qin to the death. Not a single City Lord was willing to surrender, and they all wanted to have a decisive fight. After hearing this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and gathered his army, mightily marching to the western side. Only a bit more than a day had passed since the previous battle, and the western side had not yet even finished building their defensive walls, nor did they have the time to rope in more City Lords. However, they still had some confidence to remain and thought that they could withstand Great Qin. However, after seeing Great Qin¡¯s mighty forces for themselves, they immediately chose to run without any hesitation. The City Lords at the back were better off and had the time to run. However, the system main cities that were closest to the battlefield did not even have the chance to run. Great Qin¡¯s massive army gave off a terrifying and unstoppable aura as they flooded into a few regions. Zhao Fu stood above a system main city and looked down at the people, whose faces were covered with terror and despair. Zhao Fu did not show any mercy and immediately ordered his soldiers to attack. ¡°Wait! We surrender!¡± a white-haired elder walked out, looking at the Great Qin¡¯s people in fear as he called out. Zhao Fu could not help but laugh ¨C these people had been incredibly resolute before, vowing to fight to the death. Now that his army had arrived, they had directly chosen to surrender. The western side had not expected Great Qin¡¯s strength to not have decreased at all after such a large battle. Instead, Great Qin¡¯ strength had increased by many times. They were not prepared for this at all, so they could only choose to run. The western side originally had eight million soldiers and 80 City Lords, but after losing 1.6 million that battle, they only had 6.4 million soldiers. However, seeing that they had to face 30 million soldiers from Great Qin, as well as 300 or so City Lords, how could they dare to resist such a force? Zhao Fu looked at the white-haired elder below and coldly harrumphed, saying, ¡°Do you think you can surrender whenever you please? Do you remember the words you said before?¡± The white-haired elder felt quite awkward. However, in order to keep his system main city safe, he decided to resort to drastic measures. After all, Great Qin had a history of slaughtering cities. The white-haired elder started to weep as he howled and kneeled, saying, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, I¡¯m getting old and senile. Now that I¡¯ve seen you for myself, I understand that I was completely in the wrong. I deserve death!¡± As he wept and howled, he slapped himself twice, putting on a great show. Zhao Fu rolled his eyes and had him stand up before accepting his surrender. He then continued on to other system main cities; he could not waste all of his time here. After a single day, Great Qin swept through all of the western side¡¯s regions and barely met any resistance. However, most of the western side City Lords had run extremely quickly, and only 16 City Lords had surrendered. 712 Treasures Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The 20 or so regions around Great Qin¡¯s western side all became empty regions. With the 22 regions from the eastern side, 25 regions from the southern side, and ten regions from the northern side, Great Qin had taken down 77 regions. Great Qin had only just cleared out three regions on the northern side before the final stage of the Chaotic World had been unlocked, resulting in many battles. Now, Great Qin had the monumental task of clearing out 74 regions. Great Qin¡¯s territory had doubled in size, and clearing out so many regions would be an immeasurably massive task. No one knew how long it would take, and most of Great Qin¡¯s time would be spent on this. Great Qin once again welcomed in a period of peace. Zhao Fu never thought that he would be able to obtain 70 regions so quickly, and after looking at the territory they had marked out, he felt that it was too small and decided to re-define it. In the next period of time, apart from clearing out the regions, Zhao Fu sent ambassadors to regions even further away in order to improve Great Qin¡¯s relations with those regions and aid in convincing them to submit to Great Qin. The 80 City Lords joining Great Qin were the best examples. Obtaining 40 million people and eight million soldiers for free was an incredibly good thing, and now, Great Qin had the sufficient power and benefits to attract them to join. Great Qin¡¯s ambassador system used scholars to go to the various regions, peacefully devouring region after region. This made others feel great admiration, and they soon began to copy Great Qin. A period of war was about to start up, and this caused the ambassador system to seem even better. Every large faction continuously sent out ambassadors; it was a new way of doing things. Apart from this, Great Qin had obtained 67 Region Treasure Boxes. He had not had time to open them this entire time, and now, it was finally time to do so. With how precious Region Treasure Boxes were, he wondered what sort of items he would receive. Now that he had so many, he hoped that he would obtain a few exquisite items. Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful as he opened the first treasure box. Light shot out, and a blue piece of jade appeared before him. It gave off a watery light, and it was about as big as a nail and looked quite beautiful. After looking at its stats, Zhao Fu found that it was just a special treasure that aided in cultivating water-type Arts, and it had a powerful water attribute power, which was quite useless to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed, but this was only the first treasure box, and there were still 60 or so of them. Zhao Fu did not feel too disappointed, and he excitedly opened the next three Region Treasure Boxes in a row. The first box gave an item that was not very useful, the second gave an ordinary Epic grade equipment, and the third box gave an Epic grade material. After opening another box, a large ballistae appeared ¨C it was another Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. After seeing how powerful Dragon-Slaying Ballistae were with Gold grade Talisman Bolts, Zhao Fu started to be quite interested in Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. After all, when shooting out Gold grade Talisman Bolts, Dragon-Slaying Ballistae could instantly kill a City Lord without them being able to resist at all. In the previous battle, if Great Qin had 100 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, even if he had to face 100 City Lords, he would not feel scared at all. It was a pity that the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae were too complex to make, making it so that Great Qin was not able to produce them yet. Next, Zhao Fu opened another three Region Treasure Boxes in a row. The first box gave a skill that had mediocre strength and was not very powerful. The second box gave a special item that would be able to point in the right direction no matter what sort of fog one was in. The third box gave Zhao Fu a little glass bottle. The glass bottle was only as tall as his finger and was about two fingers wide. It contained a silver liquid, which gave off a faint light and seemed quite extraordinary. After all, the silver liquid seemed to have a life of its own, and it moved around within the bottle. [Silver Spirit Liquid]: A liquid with immense lifeforce. Giving it to any plant-based creature will instantly increase its maturity by 100 years. This item can only be used once on one plant-based creature. This made Zhao Fu quite delighted, as the Silver Spirit Liquid was incredibly useful to Great Qin. Great Qin had 300 Trees of Life and 30 or so Ginseng Trees. They were all treasures that required a long time to grow. The Silver Spirit Liquid could instantly cause a plant-based creature to mature by 100 years, and if he used it on a Tree of Life or a Ginseng Tree, they would instantly bear Fruits of Life and Ginseng Fruits. It was a pity that this small bottle of Silver Spirit Liquid could only be used ten or so times, but this was already quite good, and Zhao Fu put it away happily before opening three more boxes. The first box gave an Epic grade hammer, the second box gave a Stats Gem that would increase all stats of that equipment by three, which was quite good. The third box gave a beast horn, which was an Epic grade material. Zhao Fu then continuously opened ten boxes but did not receive anything very useful, making him feel quite disappointed. He then continued opening boxes, and two boxes later, a stone appeared. This stone was square-shaped and was as big as a fist. It was quite smooth and gave off a three-colored light, and it gave off a powerful aura. It seemed quite extraordinary. [City Level Stone]: Using this City Level Stone, one can instantly cause a City below Capital City to level up. After looking through this stone¡¯s stats, Zhao Fu instantly felt incredibly delighted. He had never thought that such a thing would exist; it actually allowed him to instantly level up a City, and it was effective for anything below Capital Cities. If he used it on a Level 4 Great City, it would instantly level up into a Level 5 Great City. This would take 70 million EXP, which would take conquering countless Villages, Towns, and Cities to level up. He could skip all of that with a single stone. How could Zhao Fu not feel happy? Great Qin greatly lacked EXP, because it not only needed to level up the Great Qin City into a Level 6 Capital City, but it also needed three more Level 1 Capital Cities in order to be able to level up into a Royal City. Moreover, it seemed that these City Level Stones could be used unlimited times on a City. If Zhao Fu could obtain a few more, he would not have to worry about the EXP required to level up Cities into Capital Cities. Zhao Fu felt quite excited and continued to open up Region Treasure Boxes. Rays of light shot out, and more items appeared before him. However, after opening another ten or so, he had not obtained another City Level Stone; everything was quite useless, making him feel quite disappointed. After a while, Zhao Fu calmed down his emotions. The City Level Stones were simply too useful and could substitute millions of EXP and cause Cities to instantly level up. To be able to obtain such a rare, valuable item, he was already quite lucky. 713 Wyvern Den Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Now, Zhao Fu had 20 Region Treasure Boxes remaining. He deeply breathed in and opened the next box, and after rays of light shot out, a crystal appeared. This crystal was as big as a pebble and was quite round and smooth. It gave off a faint light, and though Zhao Fu did not know what it was, he felt that it was not ordinary. [Spawn Rate Crystal]: Can be used on a City or Den, increasing the spawn rate by four. After seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but laugh out loud. This was something that was incredibly useful to Great Qin, as it could be used on the Wyvern Den. After such a long time, Great Qin still only had 300 or so Wyverns. After all, the Den only spawned one Wyvern every two days, which was 15 Wyverns per month. Even with the hatching of eggs, they only had 300 or so, which was quite slow. However, there was not much they could do about this ¨C Wyverns had Stage 5 strength, and one every two days was already quite fast. Originally, Zhao Fu had wanted to use 200 Wyverns to deal with the 100 City Lords on the southern side. However, Zhao Fu found that this was not quite viable because the difference in strength was a bit too great. Each Wyvern could easily kill 10,000 soldiers, with their advantage in the air, but facing City Lords with City Lord Seals, it would be quite difficult. It would take at least ten Wyverns to deal with a single City Lord, and so it would take 1,000 Wyverns to deal with all 100 City Lords. As such, Zhao Fu had given up on the idea of using Wyverns to deal with the 100 City Lords. However, if he used the Spawn Rate Crystal, they would be able to spawn five Wyverns every two days, which would mean that Great Qin would be able to obtain 75 Wyverns every month or 800 or so in a year. This made Zhao Fu feel quite excited. An army of Wyverns would be incredibly terrifying, and even though he had not used the Wyverns yet, he was clear as to their strength. Zhao Fu smiled and opened the next Region Treasure Box. Rays of light shot out as a 30-centimeter long fang appeared. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was just an ordinary Epic grade material, so he put it away and continued to open more boxes. The first box did not give anything good, so he put it aside; the second box gave a Reality Tree, but because Zhao Fu already had enough of them, it was not very useful. The third box gave a good Epic grade bow, which was quite powerful. A few boxes later, another savage-looking Dragon-Slaying Ballistae appeared, causing Zhao Fu to smile. Great Qin now had five Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. After opening a few more boxes, Zhao Fu obtained another City Upgrade Stone, making him laugh happily before continuing to excitedly open more boxes. The next few Region Treasure Boxes did not give anything good, and after a while, Zhao Fu finally obtained another bottle of Silver Spirit Liquid, making him feel quite delighted. Now, there were only three Region Treasure Boxes left. Opening them like this felt quite good, especially when Zhao Fu obtained something he had never seen before; the feeling of excitement and expectation felt quite nice. It was a pity that there were only three left. After opening the first one, Zhao Fu obtained a skill book. He looked at it and found that it was a single-target earth-attribute skill, which was not very useful for battles, so he decided to give it out as a reward sometime. The second item was a violet stone stele. This violet stone stele was three meters tall and one meter wide, and it was octagonal in shape. It gave off a faint, mysterious violet light, as well as a powerful aura of suppression. Even people with Stage 3 Cultivation would not dare to go near it, meaning that it was a very powerful treasure. After reading through its information, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite excited. This was indeed a very powerful treasure, but it was an exchange-type item, not something that could make him stronger. This stone stele was called the Heaven Spirit Stele and was something that only the largest financial groups in the Heaven Awaken World could create. This was the case even within the boundless Heaven Awaken World, not just a small world. Their names were recorded in the demon god¡¯s information, and they were so powerful that even the high-grade godly spirits did not dare to offend them. Only they could create the Heaven Spirit Stele, which gave out various quests. The people giving out quests were all different: some were empires, others were sects, and others were normal factions. However, they were scattered all across the Heaven Awaken World, but they could all use the Heaven Spirit Stele to give out quests. In other words, this Heaven Spirit Stele linked the entire Heaven Awaken World together. Very few things could do such a thing, because of how boundless the Heaven Awaken World was. It was formed by devouring countless worlds, but this Heaven Spirit Stele could ignore distance and link people in different places together; it was a very mystical item. The Heaven Spirit Stele was definitely worth tens of thousands of times more than the City Upgrade Stones, because not only could one obtain items from it, but they could also find out about information from all over the Heaven Awaken World. Right now, the human world was at the very edge of the Heaven Awaken World and knew nothing. Even the Grassi people were in the same position and barely knew anything about the Heaven Awaken World. However, with the Heaven Spirit Stele, everything would be different. It would be like someone who lived under a rock finding out about the internet; they would immediately be able to gain all sorts of information. There was information about the Heaven Spirit Stele within the demon god¡¯s information, which told Zhao Fu that it was very difficult to obtain one. Many kingdoms did not even have one, and ordinary people might not ever see one in their lives. Only the top-tier people would have such a thing. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would be able to obtain a Heaven Spirit Stele so easily, and he was almost delirious with joy. Just with this Heaven Spirit Stele alone, even if he did not obtain anything else, those 60 or so Region Treasure Boxes would have been worth it. Zhao Fu had to first set up the Heaven Spirit Stele in order to use it, and now that he had just gotten it from a Region Treasure Box, it could not be used just yet. Zhao Fu could not wait at all and wanted to immediately set it up and take a look. He felt incredibly curious, and just as he stood up, he saw the last Region Treasure Box. After obtaining so many good items, Zhao Fu naturally felt quite happy. He looked at the final box and felt a bit excited as he deeply breathed in and slowly opened it, causing light to burst forth. A piece of metal that was as big as a palm and gave off a chilling feeling appeared. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was just an ordinary Epic grade material, making him feel a bit disappointed. However, he had already obtained a lot, and after obtaining this Heaven Spirit Stele, wanting even more would be a bit greedy. 714 Early Stage Emperor Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu went to an elegant-looking room and ordered his subordinates to set up an activation magic formation and placed a few energy stones into it. He then placed the Heaven Spirit Stele at the center of the magic formation and chose to activate the stele. Instantly, the Heaven Spirit Stele gave off a bright violet light, and countless runes appeared on it and moved around like tadpoles. Zhao Fu took out a sharp dagger and cut open his palm, allowing his blood to drip onto the stele. As he did this, a system announcement sounded out in his head, asking if he would like to create a bloodline account. The bloodline account was an account created using his own blood, and only with such an account would he be able to enter the Heaven Spirit Stele. Zhao Fu selected yes, and the account was created using his blood and was bound to his aura; only he could use this account. Zhao Fu¡¯s blood was continuously absorbed by the stone stele, causing it to give off an even more intense violet light. A ray of violet light shot into the sky before quickly disappearing. Elsewhere in the Heaven Awaken World, within a tall structure, there were a few people standing next to orbs of light. Their hands continuously moved as if they were controlling something. A young man suddenly stared at the orb of light in front of him, which was giving off an intense light, making it seem like a small sun. Everyone else¡¯s gazes were also attracted over because this meant that there was a grand figure using a Heaven Spirit Stele and had created a bloodline account. The young man looked through the information in the orb of light in front of him, and a shocked expression on his face. He immediately left his position and went to a private room nearby and said, ¡°Sir, I have something to report!¡± ¡°Enter!¡± a magnetic voice sounded out from within. The young man respectfully entered and looked at the handsome-looking man sitting down and reading an ancient book. He first bowed before saying, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s someone with a Sovereign Bloodline who has created a bloodline account!¡± The handsome-looking man continued to read and did not even look up as he calmly said, ¡°List it as a Level 3 Special Account and monitor it!¡± Level 1 Special Accounts were for Royal Bloodlines, Level 2 Special Accounts were for Imperial Bloodlines, and Level 3 Special Accounts were for Sovereign Bloodlines. Having a Sovereign Bloodline meant that there was an Empire behind that person. Empires were top-tier existences in the Heaven Awaken World, and they reigned above Royal Kingdoms and Imperial Kingdoms. They had extremely great power, and those with this sort of bloodline would not be ordinary at all. Within the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion, such people would have special treatment. Apart from giving convenience to people, the Heaven Spirit Steles also contained massive amounts of information. It held the information of all sorts of major figures. For the merchant groups that had become the largest merchant groups in the Heaven Awaken World, making even godly spirits afraid of them, they had to have some tricks up their sleeves. Seeing how calm the handsome-looking man was, the young man said in a small voice, ¡°Sir, this is an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, and the bloodline is quite special.¡± The handsome-looking man¡¯s expression immediately became serious. An Early Stage Emperor Bloodline meant that an Empire was rising up, which was a big matter in the Heaven Awaken World. Moreover, hearing that the bloodline was quite special, this meant that the matter was not simple at all. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. You may return to your post!¡± the handsome-looking man said. The young man bowed before turning and leaving. The handsome-looking man took out a blood-red orb and went to a large hall. A white-robed elder looked at the handsome-looking man seriously carrying the blood-red orb and smiled as he said, ¡°Wu Zi, did something big happen?¡± The handsome-looking man referred to as Wu Zi earnestly nodded and handed the orb to the elder. After looking at the blood-red orb, the smiling elder¡¯s expression immediately became serious, saying, ¡°This bloodline has such intense killing intent; it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a Sovereign Bloodline with killing intent like this.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s Great Qin Bloodline originally had an immense aura of killing and conquering, and the God-Killer Bloodline also gave off an intense god-killing aura, while the Heaven Murder Bloodline also had the aura of slaughtering the masses. The combination of these three bloodlines caused even the elder, who had seen many things in his lifetime, to feel incredibly shocked. Wu Zi then spoke seriously, ¡°What¡¯s more, this is an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline; an Empire that can give birth to a bloodline like this must have terrifying power. Now that such an Empire has risen, it¡¯s something that will shake the entire Heaven Awaken World!¡± The white-robed elder nodded gravely and said, ¡°This is indeed a big matter. Leave it to me. You can leave now!¡± Wu Zi nodded and bowed before leaving. After sensing that bloodline¡¯s terrifying aura, he understood that this matter was not simple at all. The white-robed elder looked at the blood-red orb seriously, sensing its bloodthirsty and violent aura. His hairs instinctively stood on end, and he did not hesitate to give out orders to the various Managers to carry out an emergency meeting. Following this, a few people walked in. They all gave off different auras, and they looked quite different. There were people from the Human Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race, and their auras were all incredibly terrifying. In front of them, ordinary City Lords were like ants. After walking in, a big man giving off a demonic aura yelled out resentfully, ¡°Old Li, what is it that¡¯s such a big hurry?¡± Old Li, who was the white-robed elder, glared at the big man before saying, ¡°You¡¯ll know after everyone has arrived!¡± The big man harrumphed and found a chair to sit down on. Soon, everyone had arrived ¨C there were ten people in total: seven men and three women, and they sat on chairs in a circle as they looked at the white-robed elder to see what the emergency matter was. Old Li looked at everyone and said with a serious expression, ¡°I have a piece of news that might shock the higher-ups, so I would like everyone here to discuss it first!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions became more serious. If this could shock the higher-ups, the matter would not be simple at all. Their Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion was just a subordinate of the large merchant groups, and they were just the department in charge of the Heaven Spirit Steles. After speaking, Old Li took out the blood-red orb and said, ¡°This is an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, and it has an incredibly murderous and destructive aura. In the history of the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a terrifying bloodline before!¡± After hearing Old Li¡¯s words, everyone felt quite shocked, and some felt a bit doubtful. The big man from the Demon Race said loudly, ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re exaggerating, aren¡¯t you? An incredibly murderous and destructive aura? You have never seen such a thing before? I don¡¯t believe any of that! ¡°From that blood-red light, I can tell it¡¯s a Human Race bloodline, right? How could your Human Race give birth to a bloodline even more bloodthirsty and terrifying than our Demon Race? Our Demon Race leans towards darkness and destruction; your Human Race could never compare to our Demon Race in that regard!¡± After hearing the big man¡¯s words, everyone else wondered if Old Li was exaggerating. After being in the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion for such a long time, they had seen all sorts of terrifying bloodlines before. 715 Heaven Spirit Stele Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Facing everyone¡¯s doubtful looks, Old Li did not say anything else and instead threw the blood-red orb over to the big man from the Demon Race. The big man felt quite disdainful; after all, out of the eight Major Races, the Human Race was relatively weak. He did not believe that a Human bloodline could be even more bloodthirsty than a Demon bloodline. However, even though he didn¡¯t believe it, he had to check it for himself. After catching the orb, he sent his consciousness into it. Instantly, the big man felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and his body seemed to have been frozen in place, unable to move at all. A deep-rooted, soul-devouring chill rushed at him, and the terrifying killing intent and aura of destruction seemed to corrode his body. The big man felt a wave of terror that he had never felt before and the aura of death. By the time he came back to his senses, his entire body was covered with cold sweat as if he had just finished swimming. He stared at Old Li in shock and asked, ¡°How could your Human Race give birth to such a terrifying Sovereign Bloodline?¡± Hearing the big man¡¯s words, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed. Seeing the trace of fear in his eyes, they understood that this bloodline really was quite terrifying. ¡°Let me have a look!¡± A beautiful and seductive woman could not help but say curiously. She took the blood-red orb and sent her consciousness into it; in the next moment, her face became deathly pale, and her body trembled before giving the blood-red orb to the next person. Following this, everyone took a turn, and their bodies all became drenched with cold sweat, and expressions of terror lingered on their faces. They now completely believed Old Li¡¯s words. Old Li lightly laughed before saying, ¡°Do you all believe me now?¡± Everyone nodded earnestly, and a man from the Devil Race said, ¡°Just what sort of bloodline could be this terrifying?¡± Old Li replied, ¡°This is an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, and it was most likely birthed from a new Empire. Look at this!¡± As he said this, Old Li took out a few different-colored orbs and threw them towards the blood-red orb floating in the air. However, those other orbs seemed to be afraid and dodged to the side, not daring to go near the blood-red orb. ¡°These orbs are all relatively famous Sovereign Bloodlines. In front of this blood-red orb, they can¡¯t compare at all,¡± Old Li said gravely. Another elder gulped before saying, ¡°This matter is too serious; we should report it to the higher-ups and give it to them to deal with!¡± Everyone else nodded, and Old Li also agreed. This matter was simply too important, and they had to report it to the higher-ups. Otherwise, they would be charged with failing to do their duties. Very soon, this matter was reported to the central headquarters of the large merchant groups. After understanding how important this matter was, the management members reported this to the heads of the groups. Within an incredibly luxurious palace, a few people giving off overflowing auras that seemed to twist space itself looked at the blood-red orb floating in front of them. The air seemed to freeze and seemed incredibly tense and oppressive. An order was quickly given out: ¡°List it as a Level 7 Special Account and monitor it to the highest degree. Collect all information regarding it, but do not come into contact with it. The bosses have deemed it to be an extremely dangerous existence!¡± This greatly shocked Old Li and the other Managers of the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion. None of them had thought that the matter would be this serious, and it completely exceeded what they had expected. ¡°Looks like this matter has roused even the higher-ups. I wonder what sort of bloodline it is to make the higher-ups treat it so seriously,¡± Old Li muttered to himself in shock. Zhao Fu had no idea about any of this. After activating his account, his consciousness entered the Heaven Spirit Stele. The Heaven Spirit Stele was split into two regions: a quest region and an exchange region. The quest region was for giving out and accepting quests. Giving out quests and accepting quests all required money, and quests were divided into different levels. Zhao Fu was only Level 1, and he had no idea how many levels there were, but he could only accept Level 1, Level 2, and Level 3 quests. Giving out a Level 1 quest cost 10,000 gold coins, giving out a Level 2 quest cost 20,000 gold coins, and giving out a Level 3 quest cost 40,000 gold coins. Giving out a Level 4 quest cost 80,000 gold coins, while giving out a Level 5 quest cost 160,000 gold coins. This was incredibly expensive ¨C 10,000 gold coins were worth 100 million copper coins ¨C and that was just the cost for the lowest level quest. This was not something that any ordinary person could pay, and those who accepted the cost had to pay 10% of that cost. As such, accepting a Level 1 quest would cost 1,000 gold coins, accepting a Level 2 quest would cost 2,000 gold coins, accepting a Level 3 quest would cost 4,000 gold coins, and so on. After looking at the number of Level 1, Level 2, and Level 3 quests, he was given a big shock ¨C they were in the hundreds of billions, and going through them all of them would take months, let alone completing them. Luckily the quests were split into different types, such as material quests, which were then split into metals, beasts, gems, plants, and more. This made it much easier to find suitable quests, and it made it possible to search through quests. Otherwise, no one would be able to go through hundreds of billions of quests, let alone accept them and complete them. The exchange region offered almost every item available in the Heaven Awaken World. After looking through the items, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. Zhao Fu quickly found City Level Stones, as well as stones that could level up Capital Cities. There were even Legendary grade Talisman Stones and the even-rarer Epic grade Talisman Stones. There were also all sorts of dragon eggs and phoenix eggs, as well as exquisite medicinal pills. In fact, Zhao Fu even saw Royal Cities offered on the exchange. Royal Cities were the central cities of a Kingdom, and they could represent a Kingdom. He had never thought that they could be exchanged here ¨C this was simply a shocking treasury. It was a pity that the exchange prices were too high, and he could not use gold coins to directly buy them; he could only buy them using Quest Points. Quest Points were awarded for completing quests, and one also leveled up through Quest Points. Zhao Fu had not accepted any quests yet and just wanted to look inside the Heaven Spirit Stele to satisfy his curiosity. Following this, Zhao Fu thought about it and gave out a quest, requesting a record of all recent major events in the Heaven Awaken World, and paid 10,000 gold coins with it. After obtaining the demon god¡¯s information, Zhao Fu knew some rough information about the Heaven Awaken World, but it was not very complete, and he knew nothing about recent matters. Zhao Fu had no idea how many people would accept a quest like this. For people in other places of the Heaven Awaken World, compiling such a book would be quite easy and cheap. However, Zhao Fu was not sure if anyone would bother with completing this quest. Within the Heaven Spirit Stele, gold coins seemed to be valueless. Most people bartered, as that seemed to be the norm here. After giving out the quest, Zhao Fu had another look around before calming himself down and leaving. There were still many other things that he had to take care of. 716 Icy Spirit City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu went to the Wyvern Den and fused the Spawn Rate Crystal into it. Countless rays of light spread out, and the Den gradually became larger until it was four times as big as before. It gave off an incredibly powerful aura. Now, it could spawn five Wyverns every two days. The Den¡¯s level was now a Basic City, and if it could level up to a Great City, it would be able to spawn Wyverns every day. With the Spawn Rate Crystal¡¯s effects, it would be able to spawn five Wyverns every day. Leveling up the Den required the Den¡¯s creatures to obtain EXP themselves. As such, Zhao Fu decided to allow some Wyverns to roam free in order to help the Den quickly level up. That way, they would be able to spawn more and more Wyverns; it went without saying just how powerful a Wyvern army would be. Zhao Fu then went to the plant region. Zhao Fu now had two bottles of Silver Spirit Liquid, so how should he use them? Should he use one bottle on the Trees of Life and one bottle on the Ginseng Trees? Or should he use both on one type of tree? Zhao Fu was growing the Trees of Life to nurture a large number of Divine Tree Warriors, as that profession was quite powerful. Not only did they have immense strength, but they also had powerful recovery abilities. They performed quite well on the battlefield, so Zhao Fu wanted more of these soldiers. Zhao Fu was growing the Ginseng Tres for their Ginseng Fruit, which could lengthen lifespan, and they were an extremely valuable treasure. The two bottles of Silver Spirit Liquid gave him 20 uses in total. Zhao Fu thought about it before deciding to use both bottles on the Ginseng Trees. One Tree of Life could allow 3,000 soldiers to become Divine Tree Warriors, so 20 of them would only give him 60,000 Divine Tree Warriors, which could not create too big of an effect. On the other hand, the Ginseng Fruits were extremely precious treasures that could add lifespan. Because they were quite rare, they were extremely attractive as prizes in the Heaven Spirit Stele. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to redeem them as prizes, as he could grow his own. Zhao Fu wanted to use these Ginseng Trees to refine some lifespan medicinal pills, which would earn him even more money. Zhao Fu dripped some of the Silver Spirit Liquid on a Ginseng Tree, and the silver liquid immediately entered the tree. The Ginseng Tree gave off waves of silver light and started to madly grow at a rate that could be seen with the naked eye. The tree trunk grew taller and taller, and the crown grew lusher and lusher. A while later, it became a 100-year-old Ginseng Tree. It was now 30 or so meters tall, and its crown was about ten or so meters wide. It was incredibly lush and had immense lifeforce. However, it could not bear fruit yet and would take some more time. Zhao Fu turned 18 of the Ginseng Trees into 100-year-old Ginseng Trees, and out of the two remaining drops, he used one on the 100-year-old Ginseng Tree he already had and the other on the Tree of Life next to the Fountain of Life. The 100-year-old Ginseng Tree instantly became a 200-year-old Ginseng Tree. In another 50 years, it would become a Level 2 Ginseng Tree. The Tree of Life planted next to the Fountain of Life had become even lusher than other trees due to the amount of life energy it had absorbed. Now that it had become a 100-year-old Tree of Life, it would also benefit the Fountain of Life, as its water would become even purer. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu returned to the Meeting Hall and thought about how to obtain three Capital Cities. He had to rely on himself to level up Cities into Capital Cities, as he could not obtain them from other places. Even though the Heaven Spirit Stele offered some Capital Cities as rewards, Zhao Fu did not have any Quest Points; if he had an astronomical number of Quest Points, he would not have to worry about this. Since he could not obtain any, he would have to rely on himself. As such, he had to pick out three Cities that were suitable to be leveled up into Capital Cities. Zhao Fu now had countless Great Cities; the system main cities were all Great Cities, so leveling them up into Capital Cities would save a lot of EXP. However, they were only Gold grade and did not have any special stats, so they were not too suitable to be Capital Cities of a Kingdom. As such, Zhao Fu started to think about the Legacies Great Qin had conquered. First was the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s City. The Maurya Dynasty was one of the most powerful Dynasties of India, and its power and stats were far superior to a system main city¡¯s. What¡¯s more, it was Legendary grade, so it would be quite a good candidate. Other options included Great Shun and the State of Zheng. As for Northern Zhou, the State of Wei and the State of Qi, since Zhao Fu had given them Lordships, they had autonomy over their own Cities to retain their own things and culture. As such, it would not be too suitable to make them Capital Cities of Great Qin. The Icy Spirit City and Fiery Flames City were also candidates. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to choose Maurya City, as well as Icy Spirit City and Fiery Flames City, giving up on Great Shun and the State of Zheng. This was because they originally belonged to other Legacies, so it would not be too suitable to make them Great Qin¡¯s Capital Cities. Moreover, after seeing the fire and ice bloodlines¡¯ power, Zhao Fu decided that they were worth nurturing. After making this decision, Zhao Fu started to make some preparations. However, Zhao Fu did not start to level them up yet; he would only start after Great Qin became a Level 6 Capital City. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu felt quite relaxed. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were currently clearing out regions, and because Zhao Fu did not have much to do, he decided to leave the Heaven Awaken World. When his consciousness returned to his body in the real world, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and opened the door. He did not see Zheng Yuqin, but he saw that there was food on the table, so he sat down and started to eat. Now that he was quite full, Zhao Fu sat in front of his computer and went on the Heaven Awaken World forum. He scanned through it but did not find much, so he opened up his QQ. Now that Zhao Fu had already contacted the people from his past and knew that they were doing well, he did not bother them. It was just that he had not been able to contact Liu Xi this entire time. With Zhao Fu¡¯s power, he could easily find her information. However, he did not want to disturb her, as it had been quite a while, and she could have been married by now. After going through his QQ and seeing that there was not much there, Zhao Fu prepared to log off. At that moment, Zheng Jiao walked in and smiled as she sat down on his lap, her arms around his neck as she asked with a red face, ¡°Zhao Fu, have you been very busy recently? I¡¯ve missed you after not seeing you for so long!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged Zheng Jiao, looking at the woman who should have been his cousin-in-law. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, and she passionately responded. A while later, Zhao Fu looked at the red-faced Zheng Jiao and placed his hands on her large breasts and started to move them about. Zheng Jiao did not seem apprehensive at all, and she instead flirtatiously looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly took off her clothes, after which the two of them started to go at it on the chair. Afterward, Zheng Jiao continued to sit on Zhao Fu¡¯s lap, feeling incredibly powerless. There was a happy smile on her face; they had finally developed a relationship today. However, Zhao Fu was incredibly capable in that area, and he still had not calmed down, while she could not go on anymore. Zheng Jiao suddenly thought about her cousin¡¯s words, and she hugged Zhao Fu as she said shyly, ¡°Zhao Fu, you¡¯re too strong! I can¡¯t serve you by myself; do you want to call my cousin over? She¡¯s also a beauty!¡± Zhao Fu wanted to refuse, but feeling that he still had not calmed down, Zheng Jiao went and made a call. Zhao Fu had never thought that she would be someone he knew. 717 Familiar Person Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu felt quite awkward as he and Zheng Jiao sat naked on the chair and he looked at the woman walking in. She had a beautiful face, an elegant figure, and snow-white skin. She was wearing a purple dress that revealed a large portion of her breasts. She had light makeup on and looked like she had put in great effort into her appearance, making her look quite appealing. Zhao Fu was not very close with her, but she was someone who he knew ¨C it was Bai Yan! She was one of the prettiest girls in Zhao Fu¡¯s university class and could also be said to be the Department Beauty. She was Yang Ze¡¯s girlfriend, and Zhao Fu still remembered seeing them sitting on a chair together, looking incredibly sweet. That was a scene that anyone would feel admiration looking at. Zhao Fu had never thought that Zheng Jiao¡¯s cousin would be her and that they would meet again like this. Bai Yan had never thought that Zhao Fu would be Zhao Fu from university. After hearing this name from Zheng Jiao, she had immediately dismissed this possibility, as there were too many people with the same name. Bai Yan had never expected that the person Zheng Jiao had talked about was the same person she knew. After all, the Zhao Fu she knew and this Zhao Fu were like completely different people: one was an introverted university student who wore plain clothes, while the other was someone who stood at the peak of the world and controlled the lives and deaths of countless people. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had seen Zhao Fu with her own eyes, she would not have been able to believe that those two people were, in fact, the same person. She had long since heard about Zhao Fu from Zheng Jiao, and she knew just how capable he was. He was Great Qin Legatee¡¯s representative and controlled immense authority. The entire world had to fear him. After finding out about how greatly the world was going to change, Bai Yan understood how dangerous it would be. When she heard that her cousin had developed a relationship with someone from Great Qin, she had felt incredibly shocked. When she heard that it was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative, she had been incredibly moved and felt that her opportunity had come. In the future chaos, she would not be able to protect herself, nor would she be able to protect her family. As such, she had to find a powerful and unshakeable mountain to lean on, and the Great Qin was the best choice. However, to her, Great Qin was an existence that was so high above that it was unreachable, so she did not think about it too much. However, after finding out about Zheng Jiao and Zhao Fu, even though it pained her greatly, she decided to break up with Yang Ze and come to the Ying family¡¯s residence. At that time, Zheng Jiao had been quite worried that Zhao Fu would not touch her. Bai Yan comforted Zheng Jiao before making a suggestion for Zheng Jiao to introduce her to Zhao Fu; that way, they could join forces and help each other obtain a higher position in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. Zheng Jiao was quite happy with this suggestion, and she trusted her cousin. She did not mind Zhao Fu having more women as long as she had a place within his heart. As such, after doing it with Zhao Fu and feeling how powerful he was, Zheng Jiao immediately thought to call her cousin over. After being called by Zheng Jiao, Bai Yan felt quite excited, as she was finally going to see Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative. However, she had never thought that it would be her classmate, Zhao Fu. Bai Yan felt quite awkward and had not expected things to be like this. Zheng Jiao looked at the two people¡¯s expressions and laid on Zhao Fu¡¯s body as she asked curiously, ¡°What? Do you already know each other?¡± Zhao Fu dryly laughed, ¡°We used to be classmates!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Jiao said in surprise. Since Zhao Fu already knew her cousin, things would be easier and she would not have to worry. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯m going to rest. You two chat!¡± Zheng Jiao smiled as she got off Zhao Fu before lying on the sofa nearby. After doing it with Zhao Fu for so long, once she closed her eyes, she immediately fell asleep. After Zheng Jiao got off, Zhao Fu¡¯s entire body was revealed to Bai Yan. Looking at Zhao Fu¡¯s hard member, a blush came to Bai Yan¡¯s face. However, she still went over and sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s lap and lightly hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and spread his arms out, not knowing what to do. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not good enough?¡± Bai Yan leaned against Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder as she asked. After all, they used to be classmates, and she was sure that Zhao Fu knew that she used to date Yang Ze. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Zhao Fu replied hesitantly. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you touching me?¡± Bai Yan cutely harrumphed as she pouted. Zhao Fu thought about it and smiled. Now that things had come to this, there was no need to hesitate. He indeed wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he placed his hands on her large chest. Bai Yan¡¯s face became even redder, and she looked at Zhao Fu seductively before taking the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu, after which they started to do it. A while later, Zhao Fu and Bai Yan ended up over the dining table together, and Zhao Fu realized that he had left his QQ open. In the group chat, Yang Ze was talking with others about how great his relationship with Bai Yan had been and how much his heart hurt, making everyone in the group pity him, while other girls continued to confess to him. Yang Ze would never be able to imagine that the woman he loved so deeply was currently doing it with Zhao Fu while he was talking in the group chat. Zhao Fu felt that he was becoming more and more evil, and he started to feel more excited. After they were done, Bai Yan¡¯s face was completely red as she leaned against Zhao Fu, and she said breathlessly, ¡°Zhao Fu, I never thought that you¡¯d be so powerful down there. I feel like my body¡¯s going to collapse. Anyone who becomes your woman will be so lucky!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my woman now?¡± Hearing him say this, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but happily laugh. She had never thought that things would go so smoothly. She felt quite lucky that Zhao Fu was not the type to pull up his pants and deny responsibility. Before, she had prepared herself to just be played by Zhao Fu. Afterwards, Bai Yan thought of something and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m not a virgin. If I had known this would happen, I would have saved myself for you!¡± Zhao Fu looked at Bai Yan and felt quite tender towards her, and he smiled as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Bai Yan sweetly smiled before saying in a small voice shyly, ¡°However, this is my first time!¡± Before Zhao Fu could react in time, Bai Yan slid down and started to serve Zhao Fu with her mouth. After resting for a while, Zheng Jiao slowly woke up. Looking at the scene before her, Zheng Jiao¡¯s entire face became bright red. However, seeing how Zhao Fu seemed to be enjoying it, it seemed that he had also accepted Bai Yan. Seeing that Zheng Jiao had woken up, they got on the sofa and once again went at it. Zheng Yuqin, who had been taking an afternoon nap, was woken up by the noise and could not help but look outside. Seeing this scene, she inwardly thought, ¡°This boy¡¯s becoming more and more perverted! Before, it was only one, and now, it¡¯s become two!¡± As she thought to herself, her hand instinctively stretched into her panties again. 718 Nation Legatees Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu looked at the two sleeping women and smiled before putting on his clothes again. He then summoned Mu Guilin and asked him to bring the intelligence reports from Flower Moon. These reports had information about Nation Legatees. Within Great Qin¡¯s original 31 regions, there were five Nation Legatees. Zhao Fu had destroyed two, and three had submitted. It was only natural that there were other Nation Legatees in other regions. However, after Great Qin had continuously destroyed a few Nation Legatees, everyone became incredibly cautious; otherwise, they would also be destroyed. By now, most Nation Legatees had leveled up their villages into Basic Cities, which was not too surprising. After all, a long time had passed, and they had all been developing. Some top-tier large families even had Basic Cities, let alone Nation Legatees. Great Qin had conquered 77 regions now, and there was information about eight Nation Legatees. He did not know if they had relocated; after all, those with some Fate would have to pay a great price. However, compared to being destroyed, it was not too great of a price. By now, player factions were not a threat at all to Great Qin. Moreover, because of the circumstances, system factions would no longer work together with player factions anymore. When the many regions had allied together to resist Great Qin, the Nation Legatees did not even have the right to participate. Moreover, they were quite scared, as both sides were quite hostile to them. Not only did Great Qin want to destroy them, but the system factions also wanted to destroy them, so they could only hide. Zhao Fu had conquered all of those regions, but he had no idea what had happened to the Nation Legatees. At the very least, none of them had come to surrender. Something that he had to pay attention to was the fact that the regions had all been opened up, so players could freely move about. Some places had a massive number of people, while other places barely had any people. Some system main cities treated Otherworlders decently, attracting many of them, while other system main cities slaughtered them, so they could only run. Now, most of the players had grouped together, and their power was not something to be underestimated. However, because Great Qin had Reality-Harming Talismans and of how cowardly the players were, there was not too much to be afraid of. However, Zhao Fu still had to keep an eye on them in order to prevent them from causing trouble. Zhao Fu returned to the Heaven Awaken World and immediately ordered Great Qin¡¯s Assassins to search the eight regions that had been pointed out to see if the eight Nation Legatees had relocated. If they hadn¡¯t, it was best to get rid of them as quickly as possible. Right now, Nation Legatees were like juicy pieces of meat to Zhao Fu. They were quite useful to Great Qin, but Zhao Fu felt that they had most likely relocated. However, he still ordered Great Qin¡¯s Assassins to scout out for them just in case. A day later, Zhao Fu went to the Heaven Spirit Stele and was quite surprised to find that someone had completed his quest. Zhao Fu placed his hand on the Heaven Spirit Stele and chose to accept the item, and the Heaven Spirit Stele gave off an intense violet glow as a thick book came out of the Heaven Spirit Stele. The Heaven Spirit Stele was incredibly powerful, as it could transfer items no matter how far away people were. When Zhao Fu took the book, the violet light on the stele disappeared, and Zhao Fu started to scan through the book. The book was 30 centimeters long and 15 centimeters wide, and it about 8 centimeters thick. It was bound by an azure-colored outer skin, which had a pleasant grassy smell. The book was titled ¡®Record of Major Events,¡¯ and the description stated that all major events within the past year in the Heaven Awaken World were recorded in it and that the book had been provided by the Holy Book Pavilion. The Holy Book Pavilion was the largest faction when it came to books, and they would sell all sorts of books. For example, they had books on the cultures of the various worlds, stories from different worlds, and even erotic books. Because they offered a massive variety of books and many people sought different types of novelties, the Holy Book Pavilion was very popular. It was said that the Holy Book Pavilion¡¯s people often appeared in remote regions and collected the newer worlds¡¯ traditions and stories. Only like that would they be able to keep pushing out new books, and they would always have new content. Zhao Fu did not mind any of these things, and he started to read it. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Path Academy has relaxed its restrictions and will recruit more students. The various Kingdoms¡¯ Princes and Princesses will all have an opportunity to enter!¡± ¡°The Flowing Cloud Imperial Kingdom¡¯s Princess, Yu Qiyue, has married the South Glass Imperial Kingdom¡¯s Fourth Prince. Now that these two powerful Imperial Kingdoms have been joined by a marriage alliance, their relationship has become incredibly close!¡± ¡°The Warring Night Royal Kingdom has singlehandedly defended against five other Royal Kingdoms¡¯ attack; a very rarely seen event!¡± ¡°Conflict has erupted between the Zunni Empire and the Moon Dawn Empire. Tension is high as war is about to explode out!¡± ¡°The Taoist Sect has divined that the Origin Bloodline has appeared in the remote northern side!¡± All of these pieces of information were about big events that had different effects on the Heaven Awaken World. However, Kingdoms below Royal Kingdoms were not even worth mentioning. Zhao Fu looked at the fifth piece of information about the Origin Bloodline, which made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked. After all, Great Qin was in the remote northern side, and they had someone with the Origin Bloodline, Tuoba Qing. The Taoist Sect was one of the largest sects in the Heaven Awaken World, and had a very high position. Zhao Fu did not know whether the person they divined was Tuoba Qing; if it was, things could become quite serious. Zhao Fu had never thought that even the most powerful factions at the center of the Heaven Awaken World would care so much about the Origin Bloodline. However, it seemed that they did not have a precise location, allowing Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief. The remote north was quite big, and they would most likely not be able to find Great Qin. At the same time, Zhao Fu started to feel curious about Tuoba Qing¡¯s true identity. However, even the golden dragon did not know, so Zhao Fu had no way of finding out for now. These things were still in the distant future for Great Qin. After all, Great Qin still had not even left the ¡®novice village¡¯ yet, so there was no need to worry about such things just yet. After all, Zhao Fu just wanted to know the general situation in the Heaven Awaken World in order to not be completely in the dark if something big happened. He did not want to be suddenly killed without even knowing what had happened. Zhao Fu did not have much to do right now, so he might as well read this book and gain some more knowledge. Two days later, Great Qin¡¯s Assassins returned with a piece of good news: Two of the Nation Legatees had not relocated yet. For them to daringly stay there, they were undoubtedly pieces of juicy meat waiting to be eaten, so how could Zhao Fu not eat them? Zhao Fu took the reports and started to read through them. The first was the State of Chen from the Warring States period. After King Wu of Zhou destroyed the Shang Dynasty, he found a direct descendant of the Shun Emperor, Gui Man, and married his eldest daughter, Tai Ji, to him. He then enfeoffed Gui Man, establishing the State of Chen. 719 Murderous Demon Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The vassal states created by Wester Zhou were of varying sizes, and according to the historical records, there were five levels of feudal nobilities, which, in descending order, were: Dukes, Marquises, Counts, Viscounts, and Barons. Below these five levels were subsidiary states. Their territory was smaller, and they were normally subordinate to larger vassal states. Gui Man was a Marquis, and the State of Chen was one of the 12 vassal states that had a great impact from Western Zhou to the Warring States period. However, during its middle to later stages, it started to go into decline. It first experienced three internal conflicts and was then destroyed twice. It was then revived, but in the end, King Hui of Chu killed Chen Mingong, resulting in the final destruction of the State of Chen. Gui Man was enfeoffed in 478 AD, and the State of Chen lasted 25 generations, which spanned 645 years. After the State of Chen was destroyed, the 14th Marquis¡¯ son, Chen Wan, sought refuge in the State of Qi. This eventually resulted in the deposition of the Jiang family as rulers of the State of Qi, replaced by the Tian family. This was later referred to as the ¡®Usurpation of Qi by Tian.¡¯ The State of Chen was relatively powerful during its early stages, but it was often bullied during its middle to later stages. Even its restoration had to be allowed by the State of Chu, and it was ultimately destroyed by Chu. It was continuously toyed with by the State of Chu, but originally, it had been a mid-tier faction during the Warring States period. The second Nation Legatee was Great Xi. It was a self-proclaimed dynasty established at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and many people had not even heard of it. However, its creator was quite famous ¨C it was the murderous demon, Zhang Xianzhong! Zhang Xianzhong, nicknamed Yellow Tiger, was born in the Shaanxi province, and he was a rebel leader during the end of the Ming Dynasty. He was as famous as Li Zicheng and was the founding Emperor, and the only Emperor, of Great Xi. Zhang Xianzhong came from a poor family but was intelligent and resolute since he had been young. He helped his father with his small business, which was selling red dates. After this, he went to Yansui Town and became a soldier. He had a fiery personality and often came to the aid of those suffering injustices, and he nearly lost his life because of this many times. Later on in his life, his personality greatly changed, and he became a violent, bloodthirsty person, killing countless people in his life. He viewed life like grass, and he even erected a stone stele called the ¡®Seven Kill Stele,¡¯ writing, ¡°The heavens have blessed man with countless things, but man has nothing to return to the heavens, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.¡± Back then, his name was a synonym for terror, and anyone who heard his name would feel immense fear. Wherever he went, people immediately escaped, not daring to stay for even a moment. He was the very manifestation of the darkness of the late Ming Dynasty. Moreover, Zhang Xianzhong liked to use all sorts of cruel methods to kill people, and he especially liked skinning people. Because of this, he collected many skins. There were countless people who had died from him skinning them, making him famous throughout history. All of his governmental policies were all quite cruel as well, and he gathered many people who loved killing. His army was also an extremely evil and sinful one; wherever they went, they would take women and make them servants for the army before killing them. In later times, when their army was sent into retreat, they would kill women and pickle them to eat. Zhang Xianzhong was extremely licentious, and out of all the women captured, he would always pick a few of the more beautiful ones to serve him. He would give them beautiful clothes to wear on their top halves but leave their bottom halves naked. No matter where or when it was, if Zhang Xianzhong was in the mood, he would order the women to get on the ground, and he would violate them. When he was bored with them, he would have them skinned and sometimes boiled and eaten. Sometimes, he would not even wait until they were cooked, and he would eat them while they were still bloody. Bai Qi was famous for killing many people in history, but the people he killed were all soldiers, and because it was all during a time of war, it was understandable. Moreover, Bai Qi had never harmed civilians before. Even though Bai Qi had killed countless people, there were still countless people who respected and worshipped him, calling him an Eternal General or a God of Killing. However, Zhang Xianzhong committed cruel and twisted murders, killing anyone he pleased. People only feared him and despised him, and there was no one who admired or liked him. There were two times that Zhang Xianzhong had proclaimed himself to be emperor: The first time was during 1635AD, and he had proclaimed himself to be the ¡®Ancient True Dragon Emperor.¡¯ The second time was during 1642 AD, when he had taken over Shucheng county and Lu¡¯an prefecture, proclaimed himself ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will,¡¯ and named his dynasty the Great Xi Dynasty. Afterward, the Qing army invaded, and Zhang Xianzhong led Great Xi¡¯s army to resist and was killed in the confrontation. His adopted son, Sun Kewang, took over as the leader of Great Xi¡¯s army. Four years later, Great Xi¡¯s army was taken over by Southern Ming¡¯s Emperor Yongli, named Zhu Youlang, and it became a central force to supporting Southern Ming. In 1657 AD, Sun Kewang surrendered to the Qing, while Zhang Xianzhong¡¯s other adopted son, Li Dingguo, became Southern Ming¡¯s military commander. In the end, Wu Sangui killed Emperor Yongli in Myanmar, destroying Southern Ming. Li Dingguo died of an illness, and the rest surrendered to Qing. Great Xi¡¯s army¡¯s resistance of the Qing finally ended, and Great Xi perished. Zhang Xianzhong¡¯s Great Xi and Li Zicheng¡¯s Great Shun were both powers established during the late Ming Dynasty, and they were both destroyed by the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty unified China again and became the last dynasty in China. After Great Shun had been destroyed by Great Qin, Great Xi actually did not leave, so it would definitely be destroyed by Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not put these two Nation Legatees in his eyes at all and immediately gathered his army. Because the two Nation Legatees were in different regions that were in different directions, Zhao Fu decided to split the army into two groups, and he gave one group to Bai Qi and had him lead 60 City Lords and five million soldiers to destroy the State of Chen. Zhao Fu would take the others and lead them to destroy Great Xi. Zhao Fu felt quite interested in Great Xi, and he did not have much to do anyway. Bai Qi rode on his Black Forest Horse as he coldly looked at the Basic City below. He gave the order to attack, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers rushed down ferociously like a massive flood, giving off an aura that made them seem like they could sweep away anything. The Villages outside the State of Chen¡¯s City could not react at all and were instantly inundated. The structures were instantly destroyed, and the massive sounds caused the State of Chen¡¯s City to fall into terror. Within the City, a weak, scholarly young man felt his heart plummet. He went to the City Walls and saw a dark mass of soldiers, and he felt even more terror and suppression. The young man was called Chen Man, and he was the State of Chen¡¯s Legatee. Looking at the countless soldiers, he could not help but feel powerlessness and despair. The State of Chen had 500,000 people and 100,000 soldiers. To normal factions, this was quite a large force, but in front of Great Qin, they were just like ants. Great Qin had brought five million soldiers, so how could Chen Man defeat them? If he had known that this would happen, he would have given up the Fate and Legacy to move away. Chen Man felt quite regretful, as he could not bear for the State of Chen to lose any of its Fate or Legacies. Before, he had maintained some hope that Great Qin would not find him, as he was in a very remote place. However, it seemed that he had just been dreaming. 720 Seven Kill Stele Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, where could he run? Would the next place be safer? Now that the world was in such chaos, Chen Man did not have much confidence. That was partially why he had stayed. Perhaps submitting to Great Qin would be not bad. Chen Man did not have any grand ambitions, and he just wanted to live peacefully. He did not want to be in any danger, so it was possible that things would be better if he leaned on Great Qin. After thinking for a while, Chen Man saw that Great Qin army was not attacking. He realized something and breathed out before saying to the others, ¡°Put down your weapons, open the city gates, and invite Great Qin¡¯s army in!¡± Many of his subordinates were not willing, but they had no other choice ¨C Great Qin was simply too terrifying, and they could only submit or die. There was no other choice, and since Chen Man was the ruler of the State of Chen, they naturally obeyed his command. They all put down their weapons and opened the city gates, and Chen Man personally brought out his subordinates and knelt as he shouted, ¡°I am willing to submit to Great Qin!¡± Hearing this, Bai Qi felt quite surprised; he had never thought that the other side would surrender before he even said anything. It was the first time he had met someone with such a clear view of things. Now that they had taken care of matters so easily, His Majesty would most likely be quite pleased. When he thought of that, a trace of a smile appeared on Bai Qi¡¯s face, and he came before Chen Man and said, ¡°Please get up! Since you were cooperative, I¡¯ll say some good words about you in front of His Majesty, and perhaps he will grant you a Lordship.¡± Chen Man let out a sigh of relief and understood that this matter was over and that none of his residents would die. Following this, Bai Qi officially took over the State of Chen. However, he did not have the ability to confer a title on Chen Man; only Zhao Fu would be able to do so if he came here or when they brought Chen Man back to Great Qin. Over at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, he was standing in the air as he looked down at a man with black hair and blood-red eyes, who gave off a berserk, murderous aura. He said, ¡°Do you really think you can resist? I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it!¡± Great Qin¡¯s five million soldiers had surrounded Great Xi City and could attack at any time. Great Xi City had 600,000 people, and most of them were men. There were very few elderly people, women, and children, and the men¡¯s expressions were all quite savage. They looked like they used to be bandits or brigands. Facing Great Qin¡¯s massive army, they seemed to still want to fight. At the same time, their eyes were blood-red and filled with killing intent for some reason. ¡°Hahaha¡­ do you really think I¡¯d submit to you? So what if you¡¯re Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Did you think that I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡± That berserk man was Great Xi¡¯s Legatee, and his name was Zhang Shisha. He held a blood-red sword, which he pointed at Zhao Fu as he laughed. He showed no fear at all, only madness and arrogance. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he grasped at Zhang Shisha with his hand, causing a massive formless energy to rush at him. Zhang Shisha loudly laughed as he pointed the blood-red sword at the sky, and waves of blood-red light rippled out from his body as a blood-red pillar of light rushed into the sky. A massive aura spread out, defending against Zhao Fu¡¯s formless energy. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± As countless rays of blood-red light descended, a blood-red dragon, giving off a crazed and murderous aura, appeared in the sky and gave off a berserk roar that caused all creatures nearby to flee for their lives. Under Zhang Shisha¡¯s command, Great Xi City¡¯s soldiers started to attack Great Qin¡¯s army as well. Zhao Fu disdainfully coldly harrumphed before saying to the 50 City Lords around him, ¡°If they resist intensely, slaughter the entire city. You don¡¯t need to mind about how many people are left at the end!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the City Lords obeyed and started to intensely attack Great Xi City, unleashing all sorts of powerful attacks. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers also gave off a ferocious aura and rushed up, and arrows tore through the sky. Great Xi soldiers showed no fear at all and madly resisted. Even though they knew they would die, they wanted to deal as big of a blow as they could to Great Qin. However, the difference in strength was simply too great, and Great Xi seemed incredibly pitiful in contrast to Great Qin. The 50 City Lords continuously slaughtered, and with five million soldiers, Great Xi¡¯s army was annihilated in just a few moments. Zhao Fu was not looking at the battle below and was instead looking at the blood-red dragon in the sky that was giving off a terrifying aura. This dragon was 30 or so meters long, but Zhao Fu felt that it was even more powerful than other dragons that were 100 meters long. However, it didn¡¯t matter how powerful it was, because it was facing Zhao Fu. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu did not hesitate and exploded out with his full power. Countless chains gave off clanging sounds as they shot towards the blood-red dragon in the sky. The blood-red dragon howled as it savagely charged at Zhao Fu and gave off massive amounts of blood-red light, wanting to block the chains. However, the chains were only slightly slowed down by the blood-red light before piercing through it, and they bound up the blood-red dragon. ¡°Roar!! Roar!! Roar!!!!¡± the blood-red dragon madly roared and ferociously twisted about, trying to break free. Seeing this, Zhao Fu sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into the countless chains, making them even firmer, and they seemed to have a life of their own as they continuously wrapped around the blood-red dragon. Seeing that Zhao Fu¡¯s full attention was on the blood-red dragon, Zhang Shisha exploded out with a monstrous aura as blood-red flames appeared around him. He gripped his blood-red sword as he turned into a ray of light and instantly arrived before Zhao Fu. Zhang Shisha immediately slashed out, his sword bringing with it enough power to tear open mountains. Bang!! However, in that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s hand snaked out like a bolt of lightning, bringing with it immense force as he grabbed Zhang Shisha¡¯s neck. Zhao Fu tightly gripped Zhang Shisha¡¯s neck, but Zhang Shisha stared at Zhao Fu, using all of his energy to try to attack Zhao Fu. Crack!! Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he unhesitatingly squeezed and broke Zhang Shisha¡¯s neck. The blood-red dragon in the air mournfully cried, turned into countless traces of blood-red aura, and disappeared. Most of the aura was absorbed by the chains, and after absorbing the blood-red aura, the chains gave off an even icier feeling than before. The King¡¯s Crown had once again leveled up, and it was now Legendary grade and even more powerful. In the battlefield below, the 50 City Lords used all sorts of methods to slaughter Great Xi¡¯s soldiers, who tried to use arrows to retaliate. However, it was all useless, and on the other side, there was also Great Qin¡¯s soldiers ferociously attacking. However, even after Zhang Shisha died, these people¡¯s battle intents were still incredibly strong, and they resisted intensely. They did not seem like they were willing to submit at all. As such, Zhao Fu could only kill them all. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhao Fu felt like they were like mad dogs, and they were filled with bloodthirstiness and no intelligence at all. After killing all of them, Zhao Fu took over Great Xi City and discovered a massive blood-red stone stele at the center of the city. 721 Kill Kill Kill Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The stone stele was seven meters tall and one meter wide and seemed to have absorbed an incredible amount of blood, as it gave off an incredibly pungent smell of blood. There were some words carved on it, which were: ¡°The heavens have blessed man with countless things, but man has nothing to return to the heavens, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill.¡± Even from afar, Zhao Fu could sense its dense killing intent, so he did not directly go to the City Hall, and he instead went over to this stone stele. This was most likely the Seven Kill Stele of the legends! Zhao Fu stood beneath the stone stele, and sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, the Seven Kill Stele immediately gave off a powerful blood-red light. Zhao Fu felt as if he was being devoured by countless traces of blood, and his aura started to become chaotic. His eyes became blood-red, and countless berserk and murderous thoughts rose up in his heart. A while later, Zhao Fu came back to his senses, and his eyes regained their clarity. His body was covered with cold sweat ¨C this Seven Kill Stele¡¯s killing intent was simply too strong. Zhao Fu had unlocked Divine Sense and had a Sovereign Bloodline, making it possible for him to easily escape the killing intent. However, ordinary people would be lost within the madness and slaughter, affecting their minds and personalities. However, this was most likely a rare treasure, and Zhao Fu looked at its description. [Seven Kill Stele]: A treasure of slaughter that contains boundless killing intent. It can grow through slaughter and give soldiers a berserk, murderous power. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that this was a treasure was one that could grow. However, he was not very willing to use it, as the Seven Kill Stele¡¯s power was a bit too great. The 600,000 people in Great Xi City were all affected, and the effects were not temporary either. Under the berserk and murderous power from the Seven Kill Stele, people¡¯s personalities would change, making them incredibly cruel and bloodthirsty. Zhao Fu could recover, but the other soldiers would not. Zhao Fu did not want his soldiers to become a group of monsters who only knew how to kill, so Zhao Fu could only give up on this stone stele. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to destroy it, as it was a treasure that could grow from slaughter. Slaughter was something that was incredibly prevalent in this world, and the Seven Kill Stele would grow incredibly quickly in Great Qin¡¯s hands. It had great potential, and perhaps it would be useful in the future. Zhao Fu put the Seven Kill Stele in his ring and went to the City Hall. He looked at the blood-red cube floating in mid-air before choosing to conquer the city and relocate it. A blood-red pillar shot into the sky, dyeing the entire sky blood-red. A blood-red dragon gave a mournful and reluctant roar, which sounded out in all directions as it turned into blood-red motes of light and dissipated. ¡°System announcement! The Great Xi Dynasty has been destroyed, and all of its Fate has been devoured by Great Qin. Great Qin has obtained a large amount of Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! Great Qin has destroyed the Great Xi Dynasty and has obtained all of its Legacies.¡± ¡°System announcement! Great Qin¡¯s City Heart has started evolving and has completed 11/30 of the evolution.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin City has obtained one-fifth of the Great Xi City¡¯s stats.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Nation Armaments Twelve Metal Colossi and Nation-Suppressing Pillar and Clan Armaments Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal and Great Qin Emperor Peacock have obtained a large amount of Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have conquered a Legacy City and obtained 5,000 Achievement Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have relocated a city and obtained 580,000 EXP!¡± Zhao Fu scanned through the system announcements but did not pay them much mind. He then ordered his soldiers to clear out the battlefield, and soon, he found out why there were barely any elderly people, women, or children. The elderly people had mostly been killed, as they were not very useful and would use up food. As for the women, they were all locked together and were not given many clothes to wear. There were many bruises on their bodies, and their expressions were quite dull. It seemed that they had suffered a lot. There were also some children kept together in cages, and they were going to be used for food. The Great Xi City did not have much food stored up, and because they did not like growing their own food, most of their supplies came from pillaging and looting. ¡°These people were truly mad!¡± After seeing these things, Zhao Fu could not help but inwardly curse, feeling quite angry. Zhao Fu knew that he was not a good person, but he would never harm his own people. ¡°Collect all of the valuables and take care of the women and children. Burn the rest of the city and return to Great Qin!¡± After giving out the order, the soldiers quickly collected anything of value before setting the city alight, allowing the flames to devour this mad, evil city. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu received the new from Bai Qi, and he felt quite surprised. He had never thought that the State of Chen would submit so easily, so he headed over. Dong! Dong! Dong! Heavy and mournful drum beats sounded out throughout the northern side of the Midland Continent, and an azure dragon slowly receded into a Dragon Python. Zhao Fu decided to give Chen Man a Lordship, and after taking over the State of Chen¡¯s City, Great Qin obtained another two Nation Legacies, which provided Great Qin with a lot of Fate. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Chen Man knelt on the ground, feeling incredibly nervous. This was the first time that he had personally seen Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and he could sense the might that he innately gave off, making Chen Man feel incredibly shocked. He knew that Zhao Fu was an immensely powerful existence, as he would not be able to feel this aura from anyone else. In front of Zhao Fu, his own King¡¯s aura was as lowly as a peasant¡¯s; they were on completely different levels. ¡°You may rise! Now that you are part of Great Qin, Great Qin naturally will not mistreat you,¡± Zhao Fu said with a trace of a smile. Only then did Chen Man dare to get up. Zhao Fu had Chen Man take him around the State of Chen¡¯s City, and he made some arrangements to have Great Qin fully take control of the city. After this, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and returned to Great Qin, concluding this expedition. Following this, Zhao Fu refined the corpses of the historical Generals from Great Xi, obtaining a few Innate Talent Blood Crystals, and he called over Zhang Han. Because they had not conquered any Nation Legacies in a while, Zhang Han was still at SS grade, nor did he have a General Star, so Zhao Fu gave an Innate Talent Blood Crystal to him. Zhang Han felt quite excited and moved; out of all of Great Qin¡¯s historical Generals, only he did not have a General Star. He had started to wonder if Zhao Fu did not see him as important as the other historical Generals, so he had felt quite disappointed. However, he could only admit that he was inferior to people like Bai Qi and Wang Jian. It seemed that this was the case; as soon as His Majesty had come back, he had refined a historical General¡¯s corpse and called him over. It seemed that His Majesty really did value him. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Han said with gratitude as he half-knelt. Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, you may rise. Quickly use the Innate Talent Blood Crystal and increase your Grade!¡± Zhang Han quickly got up and used the Innate Talent Blood Crystal. Countless blood-red traces of aura rose out of it and entered Zhang Han¡¯s body. Soon, Zhang Han¡¯s body had gone through some changes. His aura became more powerful, and he was now SSS grade and had a General Star. After dealing with these things, Great Qin once again went into a period of peace. However, the dragon cry and drum beats caused the rest of the northern side to started heatedly discussing again. They knew that a Nation Legacy had been destroyed, while another had submitted. Everyone could guess who had done this ¨C after all, Nation Legatees were usually the most powerful existences in their region, and no one could do anything to them except even stronger existences from other regions. 722 Unforeseen Changes Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Right now, everyone knew just who was the strongest in the northern side. Great Qin was already a massive beast, and it could casually open its mouth and devour everything around it. Most people in the north were already terrified of Great Qin, and wherever it appeared, countless factions could only run for their lives. They did not dare to resist at all, and this was especially so after Zhao Fu had become the World Protector. Wherever Great Qin went, it was a disaster for players. Even the system main cities could not resist, so the ordinary players could only mass-move away. Luckily, all of the regions were connected now, so it was much easier to move around. Before, they were like a group of sheep being chased around by Great Qin, running from place to place pitifully. There were already countless people who were dissatisfied and angry at Great Qin, and countless factions were afraid of Great Qin. Great Qin¡¯s threat was simply too great, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Qin had ways to mass-kill players, they would definitely gather together and attack Great Qin. Even if the rewards were 10% of what they were before, there would still be many players joining in. It was a pity that Great Qin now had a way to kill a large number of players. However, it did not take the initiative to slaughter them, so even though they were quite dissatisfied with Great Qin, they could endure it. No matter how much money the other factions gave them, they would not do it, because money was not more important than their lives. A few days later, Zhao Fu once again went to the outside world to trade. Zhao Fu went to a hidden room, where Roxi was already waiting for him. ¡°Miss Roxi, how many Talisman Stones have you prepared this time?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he smiled. Now that Great Qin had conquered so many regions, they had earned a fortune, which Zhao Fu could now spend. They already had enough Stage 1 soldier corpses from the last battle, so Zhao Fu mainly came to buy Talisman Stones. Great Qin still greatly lacked Talisman Stones. Roxi looked at Zhao Fu and smiled as she replied, ¡°This time, we have three million White grade Talisman Stones, 100,000 Blue grade Talisman Stones, 5,000 Silver Talisman Stones, and 200 Gold grade Talisman Stones!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking all of them!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu took out a spatial ring filled with gold coins and handed it to Roxi, while Roxi handed him a spatial ring filled with Talisman Stones. They had conducted this trade many times, so they did not waste any time and quickly concluded this transaction. ¡°Dear guest, do you not need any soldier corpses? If you need them, we can provide a large number of them, and they¡¯ll be much cheaper,¡± Roxi said. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised ¨C they wouldn¡¯t suddenly have so many corpses for no reason, as these corpses were all stolen from battlefields. Could it be that there were some unforeseen changes in the battle between the Devil Horn Empire, the Lantong people, and the Grassi people? Zhao Fu could not help but ask, ¡°Are the battles over there getting more intense?¡± Roxi¡¯s expression became serious as she sighed and said, ¡°Even though we Grassi people and Lantong people allied together, we still lost and were dealt a heavy blow by the Devil Horn Empire. Right now, we can only defend with all of our strength.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart plummeted. Could it be that even the Lantong people and Grassi people working together could not defeat the Devil Horn Empire? If the Devil Horn Empire destroyed them, the human world would be next. If even the Lantong people and Grassi people could not stop the terrifying Devil Horn Empire, how could the human world defend? They would have no chance at survival at all. ¡°However, there is a half-Orc world that has joined. Now that these three sides have joined together, they have been able to stop the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s invasion for now!¡± Roxi said. Zhao Fu felt a bit relieved before asking, ¡°About those corpses ¨C how much are you willing to sell them for?¡± Great Qin would need corpses sooner or later, and even if they had enough now, they would need more in the future. If he could buy some for a cheap price, it would be no problem. Hearing that Zhao Fu was now interested, Roxi smiled before saying, ¡°We have ten million Stage 1 corpse, which are five gold coins each; one million Stage 2 corpses that are 50 gold coins each; 80,000 Stage 3 corpses that are 300 gold coins each; and 3,000 Stage 4 corpses that are 1,000 gold coins each.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite shocked ¨C he had never thought that the Swan Goose Group would be able to obtain so many corpses. Before, Stage 1 corpses cost 20 gold coins, Stage 2 corpses cost 100 gold coins, and Stage 3 corpses cost 500 gold coins. However, Stage 1 corpses now cost five gold coins, Stage 2 corpses cost 50 gold coins, and Stage 3 corpses cost 300 gold coins. What¡¯s more, there were even 3,000 Stage 4 corpses this time. Zhao Fu felt quite tempted, but his heart started to ache. Even though the corpses were much cheaper than before, the amount of money he would have to spend would be massive. The Stage 1 corpses would cost 50 million gold coins in total, the Stage 2 corpses would cost 50 million gold coins, the Stage 3 corpses would cost 24 million gold coins, and the Stage 4 corpses would cost three million gold coins. In total, that would add up to 127 million gold coins. After conquering so many system main cities and obtaining their wealth, Zhao Fu felt quite rich, but if he wanted to buy all of these corpses, Great Qin would once again become poor. ¡°Dear guest, what do you think? These corpses are five times cheaper than before!¡± Roxi slightly reminded him when she saw that Zhao Fu seemed to be deep in thought. After thinking, even though his heart ached, Zhao Fu decided to buy all of them. This would allow Great Qin to not lack corpses for a very long period of time, and he would be able to greatly increase the number of Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. In the end, Zhao Fu said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy all of these corpses!¡± Roxi brilliantly smiled and took out a few spatial rings filled with corpses. Zhao Fu also took out a spatial ring filled with gold coins, and they concluded another transaction. ¡°Dear guest, thank you for your business. We will continue to source Talisman Stones and corpses for you.¡± After concluding these massive transactions, Roxi felt incredibly happy and resplendently smiled. Boom!! Just as Zhao Fu was about to reply, a massive explosion sounded out, causing the room to shake. Cracking sounds sounded out as the room started to collapse. Roxi¡¯s face went pale, and she immediately realized that someone was attacking. There was a very powerful defensive magic formation here, but it had suddenly been destroyed. Whoever was attacking was extremely powerful. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression also became serious as he unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, blocking the falling rocks and wood. Roxi came to her senses and said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Our transaction must have been discovered by the governmental faction!¡± Hearing Roxi¡¯s words, Zhao Fu understood that the Kershi Kingdom had been paying attention to this and had become more and more wary of the Swan Goose Group. Even though Zhao Fu and the Swan Goose Group¡¯s dealings were incredibly secretive, they had still been discovered. 723 Later Zhou City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Roxi was not weak either, as she possessed a Basic City¡¯s City Lord Seal, and she escaped from one side. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and escaped from another side. A black-robed elder in the air looked at Roxi and Zhao Fu escaping and coldly harrumphed. He unhesitatingly chose to chase after Zhao Fu because Zhao Fu was his target ¨C he wanted to capture this mysterious person. Seeing the elder chasing behind him, Zhao Fu did not dare to slow down at all. They were within the Kershi Kingdom, so if he slowed down or stopped, he would have to face countless attacks, and City Lords and soldiers would swarm him. When that time came, Zhao Fu would not be able to escape at all. If the Kershi Kingdom¡¯s royal clan was roused as well, Zhao Fu would be completely doomed. No matter how powerful Zhao Fu was, he would not be able to singlehandedly face off against a Kingdom that had been established for many decades. Unless he used the Earth Realm Mark¡¯s power, he would be completely doomed. However, it had its own consciousness, and it would not allow him to use its power unless the human world was in danger. As such, Zhao Fu could only run away with all of his strength. As he flew through the sky, the scenery around him was a blur as he continuously sped forwards. The black-robed elder also chased with all his might but was quite shocked to find that Zhao Fu was so fast. After chasing for a while, the black-robed elder saw that he was unable to catch up, so he drew his sword and slashed it out. An azure sword light flashed out, trying to forcefully stop Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu dodged to one side, not engaging the black-robed elder in battle. He knew the position he was in right now very well; if he stopped for even a moment, he would be in dire straits. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not even block his attack, the black-robed elder sent out a few sword lights that brought with them sharp sword winds towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu refused to engage him and continuously dodged, using his full strength to escape. The black-robed elder was furious and yelled, ¡°Do you dare to fight, you incompetent child?¡± Hearing the black-robed elder¡¯s shout, Zhao Fu completely ignored him and continued to fly. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, defeating this black-robed elder would be no problem at all. However, during that time, other people would arrive, and he would soon be surrounded. Zhao Fu was not stupid enough to stop and fight with the black-robed elder. Seeing that Zhao Fu was flying further and further away, the black-robed elder tried to give chase with his full strength, but he still wasn¡¯t able to catch up, so he could only angrily yell, ¡°You coward!!¡± A few hours later, Zhao Fu used a teleportation channel to return to the Legacy Land; only then did he finally relaxed. He wondered what the Kershi Kingdom would do to the Swan Goose Group because of their transactions with him. Zhao Fu felt that they should be fine, as the Swan Goose Group was very powerful. Moreover, they had only traded Talisman Stones and corpses with Zhao Fu and had not done anything to harm the Kershi Kingdom; they had only broken some laws, so the Kershi Kingdom most likely would not do much to the Swan Goose Group. It was just that Zhao Fu could not enter the Kershi Kingdom again. They had already become aware of his existence, so it would be extremely dangerous to go again. In the future, he would have to go to other Kingdoms to buy Talisman Stones and corpses. Zhao Fu sighed. Now that his original plan had been disrupted, he would have to wait until the storm quelled before going out again. A few days later, Zhao Fu refined all of the Stage 2 and Stage 3 corpses, obtaining a large number of Stage 2 and Stage 3 Blood God Pills. Zhao Fu gave out these Blood God Pills as rewards, helping countless soldiers increase their Cultivations. Over the next few days, Zhao Fu looked through Great Qin¡¯s various constructions and soon found that there was not much for him to do. He planned to go to the other Cities to take a look. Even though he received reports from his subordinates, it would still be better for him to personally take a look. He could not place his attention only on the Great Qin City and had to look at the development of the other Cities as well. Soon, Zhao Fu went to Later Zhou City, and Nangong Shuyue brought Chai Shaohui and the others to wait at the teleportation channel. ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had arrived, everyone paid their respects to him. Zhao Fu looked at everyone and slightly smiled before saying, ¡°Be at ease. I¡¯m just here to take a look; I won¡¯t be here for too long!¡± Everyone nervously stood at the side, and Nangong Shuyue looked at her son. Chai Shaohui understood and went up and showed Zhao Fu around Later Zhou and explained Later Zhou¡¯s plans for the future. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded in acceptance of these plans. To be able to have such plans, this youth was not simple at all and had some potential. After going around, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and planned to go to the next City. However, Nangong Shuyue asked him to stay for a while and rest. Now, it was only Zhao Fu and Nangong Shuyue in a room. Seeing that there was no one else around, Nangong Shuyue walked over to Zhao Fu and lightly hit Zhao Fu with her small fists, saying, ¡°You heartless man, why haven¡¯t you come to see me for so long?¡± Zhao Fu smiled and brought Nangong Shuyue into his embrace. Nangong Shuyue was the first woman Zhao Fu had accepted, but because he knew that Later Zhou had been doing well, he had not come here for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he said softly. A flirtatious look appeared in Nangong Shuyue¡¯s eyes. Ever since she had done those things with Zhao Fu last time, her body had become even more desperate. When Zhao Fu had left last time, she had wanted to do it again but had been refused. She had been waiting this entire time. ¡°Then you have to make it up to me!¡± Nangong Shuyue¡¯s face became red as she wrapped her arms against Zhao Fu¡¯s waist and looked up at Zhao Fu as she spoke in a soft voice. Zhao Fu looked at this beautiful young widow and lowered his head as he kissed her lips, and Nangong Shuyue passionately responded. Following this, they started to go at it; because Nangong Shuyue had been deprived for so long, she was especially intense. There was no one around the room because of Nangong Shuyue¡¯s orders, but Chai Shaohui still came over, and he heard the sounds, including his mother¡¯s moans. Chai Shaohui could not help but grit his teeth and clench his fists, a wave of anger in his heart. His mother¡¯s lewd moans deeply stabbed into his heart, and without even seeing it, he knew his mother was being ravaged by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Chai Shaohui knew from long ago that his mother had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s woman. That was why those uncles who had despised him had suddenly taken a liking to him and supported him as the ruler of Later Zhou. Hatred and anger filled Chai Shaohui¡¯s heart. However, thinking about how kind and gentle his mother was, he suddenly came to his senses. Everything his mother was doing was for him; how could he hate his mother? After his father had passed away so early on, his mother had taken care of him singlehandedly and sacrificed so much. Why couldn¡¯t she have her own life and fulfill her own needs? Hearing how his mother¡¯s moans were filled with so much joy, pleasure, and satisfaction, Chai Shaohui deeply breathed in and calmed himself down before turning and leaving. 724 Mysterious Person Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Afterwards, Nangong Shuyue¡¯s face was bright red as she lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Thinking about how crazed she had been, Nangong Shuyue embarrassedly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you think I¡¯m a very perverted woman?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. Thinking about how a virtuous and mature woman like Nangong Shuyue could have such a lewd side, he could not help but smile and nod. Nangong Shuyue¡¯s face became even redder, and she lightly hit Zhao Fu before asking in a small voice, ¡°Do you like me like that?¡± Zhao Fu looked down at her embarrassed face and nodded. To be so virtuous and kind in front of others but so lewd in bed, it was not bad at all. A happy smile appeared on Nangong Shuyue¡¯s face, but she then lightly harrumphed, ¡°What if I miss you in the future? You don¡¯t come and visit me often, so who knows when you¡¯ll be back again?¡± There were still many people from the Chai family in Later Zhou City, and they were all players. Zhao Fu was worried about Great Qin¡¯s information being leaked, so he banned the Chai family¡¯s people from entering Great Qin, but Great Qin¡¯s people could freely come to Later Zhou City. However, things were different now ¨C Great Qin had constructed an Inner Great Wall, so there was not too much to be worried about. Zhao Fu said, ¡°You can come to the Great Qin City anytime!¡± Nangong Shuyue smiled happily and kissed Zhao Fu on the cheek as she said shyly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go everyday!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and lightly lifted up Nangong Shuyue¡¯s chin as he asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡± Nangong Shuyue looked at Zhao Fu and shyly nodded. It was as if she wanted to make up for the ten or so years she had been deprived all back in one go. Zhao Fu grinned as he satisfied her request, and they started going at it again. In the Northern Continent, ripples appeared in mid-air as a black ray of light shot out. A black-clothed young man stood in the air, giving off a powerful aura. He looked Asian and had black eyes and long, black hair. He had a handsome-looking face, but it was completely cold and emotionless. His body gave off traces of demonic qi, and his aura was extremely terrifying. It was as if a powerful demon lord in front of him would seem like nothing. After arriving, he looked around him and sensed where a large number of living creatures were gathered. He concealed his aura before flying over to a system main city. Apart from people with blonde and brown colored hair, there were some people who looked like him; could they be from the same race? However, he stretched out his senses and found that they did not have any demonic qi; it seemed that they only looked similar. Since they were people who looked similar to him, he did not bother hiding his appearance. In actuality, with his identity, he did not bother doing such a thing. He went to a street and walked about, looking at the city and the people. A few muscular, Caucasian men saw the black-clothed man looking at them and felt quite displeased. One of the men cursed, ¡°What are you looking at, you monkey? I¡¯ll shove your head into a pile of crap!¡± The young man stopped and coldly looked at the muscular men. Even though he could not understand them, he could tell that they were cursing at him. The muscular men were used to having their way, and seeing the young man stop and coldly look at them, they felt even more enraged. They decided to teach him a lesson, so they got out their iron clubs and savagely walked over. The young man still did not move, coldly watching the muscular men walk over. One of the men ferociously swung as soon as he got close, smashing the club towards the young man¡¯s head. Killing an Asian person like him here would be no problem at all and would be like killing a dog. The iron club whooshed as it swung towards the young man, but he still did not move. It was only when the iron club was about to hit him when a massive gust of wind blew past. The muscular man attacking him was suddenly cut into countless tiny pieces and then collapsed, with bits of meat falling all over the ground. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± After seeing this scene, the other muscular men were so scared that their legs became weak, and they collapsed to the ground, looking at the young man with fear. The muscular men weren¡¯t all that strong, and they just used their powerful bodies to bully some ordinary people. They were the type to bully the weak and fear the strong. The young man¡¯s cold gaze fell on the remaining muscular men, causing those men to immediately kneel and plead for mercy, ¡°Lord, we were wrong! Please spare us!¡± However, he slowly lifted his hand when another person suddenly stepped out. It was a Chinese person, and he said, ¡°Just spare them! This is their territory, and if we offend them, all of us will be oppressed. It¡¯s best to stay out of trouble and endure it!¡± This Chinese person had lived in America for ten or so years, and he had become used to how things were. He just wanted to live a stable life without causing any trouble. If they, as Asians, resisted, they would be discriminated against even more by the Caucasians, and they would be slammed by those in China for losing face for them. As such, the Chinese person understood that it was better to act as the victim. Only then would people sympathize with them. Those were the unspoken rules here, and the Chinese people and other Asians were used to it already. However, the black-clothed young man did not hesitated at all. He grabbed at the air, and the muscular men¡¯s heads exploded, causing blood and brains to fly everywhere. The Chinese person who had stood out felt incredibly terrified, and he knew that there was going to be trouble. ¡°You pitiful worms; you¡¯re disgracing the likeness of my race!¡± the black-clothed young man said in contempt as he looked at the Chinese person and all of the other Asian people looking over in fear. He lightly waved his hand, causing an incredibly sharp and berserk wind to fly past. Everyone present was cut into tiny pieces, and a bloody smell spread out. Immediately, a few teams of system main city soldiers sensed this and rushed over. They looked at the black-clothed young man standing at the center of the corpses and started to attack. The young man coldly harrumphed and swiped out with a finger, causing a black sword qi to flash out, slashing apart the soldiers¡¯ heads. Blood flowed out from both sides, and they fell to the ground, dead. After killing these people, the young man did not stop and started to commit a massive slaughter as if he despised what he had seen here. Boom!! Following this, the City Lord unleashed a terrifying aura and rushed into the sky, furiously yelling, ¡°Who are you? Why are you slaughtering my city?¡± 725 Demon’s Hand Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The black-clothed young man condescendingly looked at the City Lord. He stretched out his hand, and countless traces of demonic qi rushed out, forming a massive demon hand. The demon hand gave off a powerful might as it grabbed at the City Lord. The City Lord was quite shocked and sensed the danger. He immediately tried to dodge, but the demon¡¯s hand was not only extraordinarily fast, but it also had a sealing power. Even though the City Lord tried to dodge to the side, his body slowed down greatly, making it impossible to move quickly. The demon¡¯s hand grabbed onto the City Lord¡¯s body and tightly gripped. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded out as the City Lord¡¯s body exploded, causing blood and flesh to fall everywhere. The black-clothed young man grabbed the silver City Lord Seal that rose out of the corpse, and seeing this City Lord Seal, a look of interest appeared on the young man¡¯s face. After receiving a notice that the City Lord had been killed, the remaining soldiers furiously rushed over. No one knew what had happened, but they could feel that things were grim, so they started to run for their lives, creating a chaotic scene. Seeing this, the black-clothed young man felt quite annoyed and raised a hand, causing a massive amount of demonic qi to rush out. The demonic qi gathered, forming a black orb that was as big as a fist in front of his palm. The jet-black orb gave off a terrifying demonic intent, making those who felt it feel a chill spread through their bodies. The black orb instantly exploded out, covering the entire system main city. Countless demons appeared, giving ear-piercing howls as they started to slaughter everyone. Soon, the system main city became deathly silent. In another system main city, a chubby middle-aged man sitting in a bar said in a quiet voice to the people around him, ¡°Did you hear? Moonlight City was suddenly slaughtered without a single person remaining. They all died incredibly pitifully: some were cut into pieces, some had their skin ripped off, and others had their stomachs cut open, causing their guts to fall out. It was such a horrifying scene; I wonder who was so inhumane as to do such a thing!¡± Another person looked terrified as he said in a small voice, ¡°I went to take a look personally; that place looks like hell. There are broken corpses everywhere, and the smell of blood fills the entire city. The smell alone is enough to make a person vomit; that was the worst scene I¡¯ve seen in my whole life!¡± ¡°Who do you think did it? The other City Lords all went to take a look. Three hours prior, everything had been fine, but they had suddenly lost contact, and three hours later, 400,000 residents and 200,000 players had all been killed!¡± a person said with curiosity and fear. Another person said, ¡°I heard it was a Chinese person. The players who were killed and sent back to the real world have started to curse Chinese people.¡± ¡°I also heard that the person who slaughtered the whole city looks like a Chinese person. Before he slaughtered everyone, there was a Chinese person who tried to talk to him; he¡¯s probably Chinese!¡± ¡°That Chinese person went too far; why did he slaughter so many of us for no reason? And with such cruel methods too! How infuriating!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. China is simply too powerful, and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has become the World Protector. Now, China can do whatever it wants and takes no one seriously. I think that person might have been Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; only he¡¯s powerful and cruel enough to do such a thing.¡± Everyone else nodded in agreement. Even in the Northern Continent, they had heard of how ferocious Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. As such, they agreed that the biggest suspect was him; not anyone could do something like this. The matter of Moonlight City being instantly slaughtered caught the attention of many people in the Northern Continent. After all, 600,000 people being slaughtered without a single person remaining was not a small matter at all. However, they still had not yet worked out the true identity of that person. He seemed to have suddenly appeared, but because he had black eyes and black hair, it was quite likely that he was indeed someone from China. But why had such a ferocious person suddenly appeared, butchering an entire city in such a cruel way? No one had any answers. Even though the greatest suspect was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they had no actual evidence, so no one dared to openly point fingers. Moreover, the Northern Continent was quite big, and because this was just a single system main city being slaughtered, it was not too big of a deal. This soon became a big mystery, and people only talked about it out of curiosity and did not pay it too much mind. After leaving Later Zhou City, Zhao Fu went around to some other places and found that Great Qin was doing quite well overall. Apart from some of the surrendered Nation Legacies who still had some power, the other Cities, Towns, and Villages were all managed by Great Qin. This was all because of Li Si and Shang Yang. These two Ministers had managed everything perfectly, and Shangguan Wan¡¯Er and Lu Lingxuan also helped out quite a bit as well. Of course, there were also new talents they had promoted, such as Zhang Lingyue, Zhang Feng, Zuo Nan, Li Yunna, and Yue Ru, who all performed quite well. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Mountain Willow Town. The Mountain Willow Town was the first Town that Zhao Fu had obtained, and it was now an Advanced Town, soon to be a Basic City. When Zhao Fu arrived, Liu Subai was already waiting for him. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Liu Subai said happily as she paid her respects. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and followed Liu Subai, going around the town. He saw a few people he was familiar with, such as Sun Xiaowei ¨C he was now the commander of the Mountain Willow Town¡¯s guards and was leading a team of guards around to maintain order. There were a few other people in different positions who had helped Zhao Fu take over the Mountain Willow Town, and he still had an impression of them. Now, their statuses were even more different, and they became even more respectful towards Zhao Fu. Following this, as they walked, they soon ended up in a room. Zhao Fu felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and immediately understood what was happening. Liu Subai lightly hugged Zhao Fu and said embarrassedly, ¡°Your Majesty, won¡¯t you take me? I want to be your woman!¡± Zhao Fu smiled; he had long since known of Liu Subai¡¯s feelings towards him, but he had not responded to them. Seeing how much longing there was in her eyes, he also hugged her petite figure and said, ¡°Is that what you really want?¡± Liu Subai shyly nodded, saying in a small voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve waited for you for so long. At first, I thought you didn¡¯t like me, so I endured the pain and considered marrying someone else. I decided to muster up all of my courage today and try one last time. If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll give up!¡± After hearing her expression of feelings and imagining this beauty marrying someone else, Zhao Fu felt quite reluctant. Before, he had been quite aversive to having relations with women, but once the gates of pleasure had been opened, they were hard to close ¨C and this was especially so with the Six Desires Celestial Art. Zhao Fu lowered his head and kissed Liu Subai¡¯s lips, and she shyly responded. Their tongues intertwined, and soon, Zhao Fu looked at Liu Subai, who was breathing raggedly, and asked, ¡°Do you like this?¡± 726 Fate Changing Pill Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Liu Subai¡¯s face was bright red as she bashfully nodded. Zhao Fu hugged her and lifted her up, taking her to the bed. They took off their clothes, and their bodies started to intertwine. A while later, after loudly moaning, Liu Subai powerlessly lay in Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, sweetly looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly hugged her and asked, ¡°Do you feel happy?¡± Liu Subai grinned and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. Your Majesty, you finally decided to accept me. How could I not be happy?¡± Zhao Fu felt a bit apologetic. Even though he had known of her feelings, he had kept her waiting for so long, so he felt quite sorry. Liu Subai smiled as she shook her head, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, Your Majesty; you¡¯ve already made it up to me. I¡¯m very satisfied now, and it was worth waiting so long!¡± Zhao Fu looked at her and did not say anything else, simply hugging her tightly. Liu Subai happily hugged him back, and after cuddling for a while, Zhao Fu left the Mountain Willow Town. After checking up on the various different places, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. During that check-up, he had developed relations with two women: the lewd Nangong Shuyue and the pure Liu Subai. Another ten or so days later, Great Qin cleared out four regions and had once again become more powerful. At the same time, some system main cities joined Great Qin as well. As time passed, the situation outside became graver and graver. The natural disasters started to become more intense, and people started to act even more chaotically. Not only were there rewards for killing other people, but they could also loot and steal items and equipment. Currently, the Legacy Land had become incredibly cruel and terrifying. Great Qin continued to send out ambassadors. With Great Qin¡¯s might, it continued to maintain friendly relations with the surrounding regions, expressing its goodwill and willingness to take them in. Because of this, the surrounding regions did not ally together to attack Great Qin anymore. However, even if there were some who wanted to resist Great Qin, they would not be able to threaten Great Qin at all. This time, 12 City Lords joined Great Qin. Apart from wanting to escape the natural disasters, these City Lords also understood that it would be impossible to stop Great Qin¡¯s development. By now, Great Qin already had 300 City Lords alone, which was comparable to 100 regions. If someone wanted to suppress Great Qin, that person would need at least 400 regions, and just roping in 400 regions would be incredibly difficult, let alone even defeating Great Qin. If they were destroyed by Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s power would become even more terrifying. When that time came, they definitely would not be as friendly anymore. They did not want to worry about those things, so they decided to join Great Qin. They had heard from the City Lords who had surrendered that they were doing quite well, so they did not hesitate to join Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied ¨C every few days, there would be a City Lord or two joining them. The ambassadors that Zhao Fu had sent had fulfilled their purpose. Also, the 18 Ginseng Trees had borne Ginseng Fruit. Each of them bore around 300 or so Ginseng Fruits, which was 5,000 or so in total. Zhao Fu kept a small portion and planted the rest, wanting to cultivate even more Ginseng Trees. Apart from these things, there was also another piece of good news, which was about Fate Changing Pills. When Zhao Fu had destroyed Heavenstone City and killed the Rock Giant, he had obtained the core material for Fate Changing Pills, which was the Fruit of Life. Now, after cultivating them for so long, they now had 10,000 or so Trees of Life. Each tree could bear nine fruits, so 10,000 Trees of Life were able to produce 90,000 Fruits of Life, which could be refined into 270,000 Fate Changing Pills. This meant that Great Qin would soon be able to mass-raise people¡¯s Grades to S grade. This made Zhao Fu incredibly excited ¨C after all, a higher Grade meant faster cultivation speed, higher comprehension, and greater strength. Great Qin would be able to instantly create 270,000 S grade soldiers. Usually, Villages only had one S grade person, who was the Village Chief, showing how rare they were. Even though Great Qin now had 200 million people and 30 million soldiers, the 270,000 S grade people would be incredibly important. They would become Great Qin¡¯s highest-Cultivation soldiers in the future, allowing Great Qin to fight with more powerful nations. However, he needed to continue growing Trees of Life, as 270,000 Fate Changing Pills were not enough to satisfy Great Qin¡¯s army¡¯s demands. After all, Great Qin¡¯s army now had 30 million soldiers, and it was still increasing in size. The Trees of Life bearing fruit once per year was not enough. Zhao Fu decided to use some fruits and plant others. After all, obtaining a higher Grade as soon as possible was important. That way, they would be able to reach a higher Cultivation sooner. Zhao Fu decided to properly praise and reward Zhang Baishu. He was the one who had been in charge of this, and he had met Zhao Fu¡¯s requirements. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu smiled and returned to the real world. He still did not see Zheng Yuqin, and he started to eat. After hearing that Zhao Fu had returned to the real world, Mu Guilin came over and gave some reports to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu read through the reports while eating and looked through the various things that had happened in China. ¡°Proxy family leaders, there¡¯s a report from the Northern Continent as well. 600,000 people in a system main city were all slaughtered cruelly in a very short period of time. Many of the factions in the Northern Continent think that it was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee who did it.¡± Mu Guilin took out another report that Zhao Fu had not requested for. However, since it related to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, Mu Guilin decided to show it to Zhao Fu anyways. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused; why was he being blamed for this out of nowhere? Why would he go to the Northern Continent and slaughter a city for no reason? However, Zhao Fu only thought about this and did not say it out loud. Mu Guilin would never be able to guess that the person sitting right in front of him was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Zhao Fu looked over the report curiously and started to read through it. The person had black eyes, gave off demonic qi, and used extremely cruel methods to kill people. This gave Zhao Fu a bad feeling, and after looking through more of the report and seeing where Moonlight City was located, he felt quite startled, and his expression became serious. Seeing the change in Zhao Fu¡¯s expression, Mu Guilin also started to feel worried. However, this was quite curious ¨C this was obviously framing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; these days, cowardly people were always blaming things on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and this had happened many times. He had reported this to Zhao Fu in the past, but Zhao Fu had not reacted that much. Given that, why would Zhao Fu¡¯s expression change so much over fake news like this? Could it be that it really had been done by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? If that was the case, why would he do something like that? Mu Guilin had many thoughts running through his head, but he did not dare to ask any of them. He was just a minor figure in charge of gathering information, and if he asked too much, he would definitely be killed off. Inwardly, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; he had never thought that something like this would happen. He thought seriously about how to deal with it. 727 Northern Continen t Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu needed to confirm if this was done by the Demon Race. If it was anywhere else, Zhao Fu would not have paid it much mind, but Moonlight City¡¯s position was too special. It was located in the northernmost area of the Northern Continent, and it was extremely close to the demon world. Black hair and black eyes were indicative of the Demon Race. After all, their demonic qi was of the darkness element, and it would affect their bodies. Coincidentally, Asian people had black hair and black eyes as well, but this had nothing to do with the Demon Race. Before, Zhao Fu had been keeping an eye out for information about the demon world. This was because the Demon Race was innately stronger than humans, and they were incredibly cruel and bloodthirsty. They also had powerful battle intent, and ordinary people would find it difficult to win against them. The human world was at a disadvantage, and Zhao Fu was very worried about a Demon Race invasion. After hearing that a person who had black hair, black eyes, and demonic qi, had suddenly slaughtered a city, Zhao Fu immediately thought of an invasion by the Demon Race. However, how could the Demon Race enter the human world? Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that since he could leave the Legacy Land, why couldn¡¯t others enter? The demon who had entered the human world definitely was not a simple demon. Zhao Fu felt that he should personally investigate this. The situation outside the Legacy Land was extremely tense, and Zhao Fu did not want the Demon Race to mass-invade the human world. If that happened, it would be a disaster for the human world. If the human world and demon world started to fight, both sides would be greatly weakened, so how would they be able to defend against the Grassi people or the even more powerful Devil Horn Empire? Even though Zhao Fu did not want this, this was the first omen of a Demon Race invasion. Should he tell this matter to the eight Legatees? They were incredibly important to the human world, so they naturally would have received some information about the rest of the Heaven Awaken World as well. However, they only knew some rough details and did not have detailed information like Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to investigate this matter clearly before finding them. If it really was the Demon Race, Great Qin would not be able to deal with an invasion by itself, and the whole human world would be affected. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to immediately return to the Heaven Awaken World. Now that Zhao Fu could use the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel to go to other worlds, going to the Northern Continent was no problem at all. Zhao Fu stepped onto the teleportation channel, and his surroundings blurred, making him feel a bit dizzy. He then appeared on a mountain, and he sent his senses out before flying towards a system main city. After looking at the cities filled with Caucasians, he was able to confirm that he was in the Northern Continent now. The Northern Continent was America¡¯s territory, and if the Demon Race invaded, it would be America that suffered first. Zhao Fu had no idea if anyone here knew anything yet, but he hoped that it was not the Demon Race, as things would become incredibly dangerous. At Moonlight City, ten or so days had passed, but no one had cleared the corpses yet. They gave off a dense, putrid smell, but it was evident that the people had died in horrible ways. It was a true hell on earth. Zhao Fu went to the center and spread out his Emperor¡¯s Domain, covering the entire city, and traces of pure demonic qi started to float about. Sensing that demonic qi, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold. This demon had been too bold, not putting the human world in his eyes at all. Not only had he slaughtered an entire city, but he had also not tried to cover it up at all. Now, Zhao Fu was certain that this was done by someone from the Demon Race. Only someone from the Demon Race would have such pure demonic qi. Boom!! Just as Zhao Fu put away his Emperor¡¯s Domain, a blinding white ray of light, bringing with it a searing power, shot towards him. It was extremely fast and reached Zhao Fu¡¯s body almost instantaneously. Zhao Fu expressionlessly stretched out his hand, once again casting his Emperor¡¯s Domain and easily blocking this ray of light. Geoffrey coldly stood in the air and looked at Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°Just who are you? Why did you slaughter so many people?¡± Zhao Fu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Geoffrey¡¯s expression became one of shock. Even though he could not see this black-cloaked figure¡¯s face, he remembered that voice, which was etched onto his heart. Geoffrey immediately realized who this person was and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t come over; this person¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Upon hearing this, the other people flying over immediately turned and ran. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, we¡¯re so far apart, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve never offended you before. Why did you kill these people so cruelly?¡± Geoffrey asked with a furious expression. Zhao Fu looked at the people running away and then looked at Geoffrey, feeling quite speechless. ¡°Do you really think I did this?¡± Geoffrey coldly harrumphed, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, you¡¯re still trying to pretend it wasn¡¯t you? That domain you used before was like the domain that slaughtered Moonlight City!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite angry that the blame had been put on him, and he said coldly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; it was the Demon Race in the world next to ours. When the time comes, America will be the first to perish, and I won¡¯t care at all!¡± Ordinary people would not understand Zhao Fu¡¯s words, but Geoffrey¡¯s expression became incredibly serious. He was not like ordinary people, and he knew more about the Heaven Awaken World. He knew that there were countless worlds out there. After hearing that there was a demon world next to theirs, Geoffrey started to feel incredibly nervous. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee definitely knew more than him, and he already knew that there was a demon world next to theirs. Geoffrey thought about it and realized that Zhao Fu had most likely not done this. His expression became quite awkward as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. I wrongly accused you. Can you explain the situation to me in detail?¡± Seeing that Geoffrey was one of the eight Legatees, he did not make things difficult for him and told him what he knew. After hearing about these things, Geoffrey¡¯s expression became incredibly grave because it was extremely likely that the human world would soon be invaded by the Demon Race. When that time came, the human world would be in terrible danger. ¡°What should we do? Should we let the others know?¡± Seeing that this matter could concern the survival of the human race, Geoffrey decided to let Zhao Fu take charge. In his heart, he already understood that at a time like this, Zhao Fu was the most important person. Zhao Fu thought about it. Since they had confirmed that this was done by the Demon Race, it was possible that the human world could suffer a demon invasion, so they had to discuss this with the others. Great Qin could not stop the invasion of the demon world by itself, so Zhao Fu nodded and decided to tell the seven other Legatees. After receiving this news, the Legatees¡¯ expressions became serious, and they dropped whatever they were doing and immediately headed to the Northern Continent. 728 Demon Race Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Tina Pendragon was the first to arrive. Looking at the cloaked figure next to Geoffrey, she immediately knew who it was. Her expression became serious ¨C now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was taking action, this meant that the matter was incredibly serious. ¡°Is it true? Was Moonlight City really slaughtered by someone from the Demon Race?¡± Tina Pendragon came up and asked. Geoffrey nodded seriously and said, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is sure about this. He already knows that right next to our world is a terrifying demon world!¡± Tina Pendragon looked at Zhao Fu and understood that he knew more things than them. After all, not anyone could become the World Protector. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Tina Pendragon stood beside Zhao Fu and called out softly. Zhao Fu turned to look at her and nodded before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll explain everything after everyone¡¯s here!¡± Tina Pendragon nodded and stood by the side, waiting for everyone else. Time gradually passed, and soon, Akhenaten and Si Ji arrived. However, everyone else was still on the way, so those present could only wait. Tina Pendragon stood beside Zhao Fu, and this was the first time she had been so close to him, and she could not help but size him up. Even though Zhao Fu was wearing a cloak, making it impossible to see his face, the aura he gave off was incredibly dangerous. His power was enough to suppress her King¡¯s Power, meaning that it was a power even stronger than King¡¯s Power. However, putting aside all of this, just with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee silently standing there, even though they were facing a possible invasion of the Demon Race, he gave off a feeling that made her feel at ease. Standing beside him and smelling his scent, Tina Pendragon could not help but think of being violated by him in that illusion, causing her to blush, which was incredibly rare. Following this, everyone else finally arrived with serious expressions. They all understood how severe this situation was, and they all looked towards Zhao Fu. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Zhao Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the outside world and know some things. The situation is not great right now, so you all must listen carefully!¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu had already ventured out into the outside world, everyone¡¯s heart jumped, and their expressions became ones of shock. They wanted to ask what the outside world was like, but hearing that the situation was bad, their expressions became grave, and they attentively listened. Zhao Fu was unable to make a decision by himself on such a big matter, so he did not want to hide anything. He got straight to the point, saying, ¡°One of the worlds before ours is called the Grassi world, and it is populated by the Grassi people. They have about 40 or so Kingdoms, and they are ready to invade our human world at any time.¡± ¡°However, they are not the true threat; it is the Devil Horn Empire next to them. They are already a Level 1 Dukedom, and they are already invading other worlds. Only with three worlds allying together were they able to barely stop its invasion. ¡°If the Devil Horn Empire conquers those three worlds or only destroys the Grassi world, we will be their next target, as our human world will be easier to conquer than the other worlds. ¡°Out of these threats, the Devil Horn Empire is the strongest, and our human world barely has any ways to resist. ¡°I have also discovered that there is a Demon Race world to the north of our human world, and there is a Water Race world to our south. Because we¡¯re separated by the Southern Continent and the Water Race only dwells in water, we don¡¯t have to worry about them for now. ¡°The demon world in the north is the second-greatest threat ¨C the Demon Race is one of the strongest out of the eight Major Races, and they are incredibly cruel and violent. Them invading our world is only a matter of time.¡± Apart from talking about the threats they were going to face, Zhao Fu also told them about some of the other things in the Heaven Awaken World, such as the levels of Kingdoms and the features of the various Races. After hearing these things, everyone felt incredibly shocked. No one had thought that the human world would be in such danger, and they were quite surprised that Zhao Fu knew so much. Moreover, he was willing to selflessly tell them so much, saving them a lot of time. Geoffrey looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, I need to apologize for my behavior in the past. When the world¡¯s consciousness chose you to be the World Protector, I could not understand how such a cruel and ruthless person could be chosen. However, after talking to you, my perception of you has changed: You¡¯re someone who cares about the whole world. Compared to us, you¡¯re much more suitable to be the World Protector!¡± Everyone else inwardly sighed ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was not only far more powerful than them, but he also had a lot more information than them as well. They simply could not compare to him. Masanori Hano looked at Zhao Fu and smiled. She knew that he wasn¡¯t that sort of cruel and merciless person! Zhao Fu asked, ¡°What do you all think? How should we deal with this?¡± Si Ji was the first to reply, ¡°Right now, the most pressing threat is the demon world. After the Heaven Awaken World devours our world, the boundaries between worlds will disappear, and we will have to fight with them sooner or later!¡± Akhenaten followed up, ¡°I agree with what Si Ji said. The humans and demons are fated to fight sooner or later, so we just have to make preparations. I believe that the Northern Continent should build a defensive wall to at least slow down the Demon Race¡¯s invasion. They should also prepare things to suppress the Demon Race. Otherwise, with how powerful the Demon Race is, we will be at a great disadvantage.¡± Everyone else approved of this. Facing this terrifying invasion, they had to make proper preparations; otherwise, if they fought, the human side would have a tough time. Tina Pendragon thought for a moment before saying, ¡°We need more information about the Demon Race. We can¡¯t just passively defend; we also need to take the initiative to attack. Only then will we be able to prevent the human world from being mass-invaded.¡± Everyone else also approved of this idea. However, who had the power to obtain information about the demon world? To begin with, who could even enter the demon world? As such, everyone looked over to Zhao Fu. It seemed that only Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would be able to do such a thing, as the eight of them were completely powerless. They had never been to the outside world, so they could only rely on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not refuse either. He had long since decided to go over to the demon world to take a look and obtain some information in order to prepare for the future. As such, he nodded and agreed. Seeing that Zhao Fu was willing to do this, everyone let out a sigh of relief. After all, he would be going to the enemy¡¯s world, which was incredibly dangerous. They knew almost nothing about that world, making it even more dangerous. After discussing for a bit longer, everyone left to start making preparations. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, stay safe.¡± Tina Pendragon said with a trace of care as she looked at Zhao Fu with her golden eyes. She did not mean anything by this ¨C she only said it because he was taking a massive risk for the human race. 729 Dark Demon Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that Tina Pendragon would be concerned for him, but he lightly nodded in response. Akhenaten looked over at Zhao Fu and Tina Pendragon, thinking to himself. However, he understood how dangerous this mission was. Since Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was willing to take such a big risk to obtain information for them, he was deserving of his respect. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, please be careful!¡± Akhenaten said courteously as he smiled. In response, Zhao Fu also lightly nodded. As for Si Ji, he felt quite complicated, as he and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee were both Chinese and had been embroiled in conflict before. He looked at Zhao Fu and did not say anything, choosing to directly leave. The others somewhat feared Zhao Fu, especially Oleg, who had been abused the most in that illusion. He did not even dare to speak to Zhao Fu for fear of Zhao Fu getting angry and beating him up. After the discussions were over, he let out a sigh of relief and ran away immediately. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, make sure you come back safe!¡± Masanori Hano said with true concern as she smiled while looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also nodded. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and prepared to enter the demon world. After making his preparations, Zhao Fu stood at the center of the magic formation and looked at the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel. He was not completely sure if it could take him to the demon world ¨C even though he could leave the Legacy Land using it, going to another world required him to pass through two Heaven Domain Boundaries. Zhao Fu was not sure if the teleportation channel could do such a thing. Zhao Fu bound the Sky Demon Sword to his waist, as he wanted to use the Sky Demon¡¯s Sky Demon Power to protect him and cover his identity as a human. After stepping through the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel, Zhao Fu felt a massive force sucking him in, and his head started to ache. His surroundings blurred, and soon, Zhao Fu had arrived at another world. Zhao Fu did not know if it was day or light, as it was quite dim, and the sky was completely gray. The plants around him were mostly black, and some were blood-red, making them seem quite strange. This world was filled with demonic qi. To ordinary people, this demonic qi would make them feel coldness and pain, but to demons, it was a luxury. Sensing the boundless amount of demonic qi, the Sky Demon Sword at Zhao Fu¡¯s waist became quite excited and started to tremble. Zhao Fu did not know where he was, so he picked a random direction and started to fly. Zhao Fu felt that the demon world was filled with mortal dangers everywhere, so he had to be careful and explore slowly. A few hours later, Zhao Fu sensed some movement in a forest, so he exploded out with his powerful aura, covering that region. Immediately, a few people ran out in terror, kneeling on the ground and speaking in a language that Zhao Fu did not understand. Luckily, Zhao Fu was prepared for this. He used a Language Stone and recorded their language. He found out that this language was called the Dark Demon language, and he used the stone to learn it, helping him understand what they were saying. From these demons, he heard that the demons living here were called the Dark Demons. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that apart from the demonic qi that they gave off, their looks and clothes resembled Asian people. The weapons they used seemed to be made out of bone. ¡°You may rise!¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the demons in front of him. The demons quickly got up and nervously stood there, not even daring to breathe loudly. The Demon Race was one that worshipped power, and they acknowledged the fact that the strong devoured the weak. Even without using his City Lord Seal, Zhao Fu was incredibly powerful, as he had Stage 6 Cultivation. He was so powerful that they did not dare to try to resist at all. ¡°I just arrived here and don¡¯t know where we are. Tell me about this area!¡± Zhao Fu silently practiced the Dark Demon language before speaking. There were four males and two females in front of him, and a young demon who seemed like the leader said, ¡°Sir, this region we are in is called the Gloom Region. We are quite close to Peaceful Soul City.¡± Hearing this demon speak in a formal and ancient style, he did not seem like a player, but it was not very likely for indigenous residents to form groups to hunt beasts. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and asked the same thing again to another one of the demons. That demon did not understand why Zhao Fu asked the same question twice, but given how powerful Zhao Fu was, he could only truthfully reply, speaking in the same olden-style and formal tone as the other demon. Zhao Fu had some suspicions, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m a writer and I like hearing all sorts of stories. If you tell me stories about your life, not only will I not kill you all, but I will also reward you with money!¡± In order to verify his suspicions and understand more about the Dark Demon race, he casually made up a lie. Hearing this, the demons let out a sigh of relief; this person only wanted to hear their stories. Not only would he not kill them, but he would also give them rewards, making them pleasantly surprised. Following this, the demons started to tell their stories, and Zhao Fu attentively listened, obtaining a large amount of useful information. After hearing these stories, Zhao Fu was able to verify his suspicions. They spoke in such an olden way because their world was an ancient-style world. This made Zhao Fu quite startled ¨C after all, most ancient-style worlds were cultivation worlds, and most people cultivated. Most worlds were split into two categories: cultivation worlds and technological worlds. The human world had gone down the technological advancement path, but most modern technology was taboo in the Heaven Awaken World. However, magical tools and items were unaffected and could be used as normal. Comparatively speaking, technological worlds were at a major disadvantage. Their people had weaker constitutions, and their biggest assets were unusable. On the other hand, the people from cultivation worlds were much stronger, as they could cultivate. Moreover, if one¡¯s arts and skills reached a proficient stage in the real world, they would also be brought into the Heaven Awaken World after their world was devoured by the Heaven Awaken World. Moreover, in terms of bloodlines, the bloodlines from technological worlds were weaker, further increasing the gap. In terms of other things, this world was quite similar to the human world. The world was split into different regions, and each region had different cities. They could also return to their own ¡®real world,¡¯ and they were also going through the Chaotic World. They had also chosen seven Legatees to control the fate of the Dark Demon world¡¯s fate, and their development was similar to the human world¡¯s. Apart from this, they had all sorts of talismans and magic formations and were ahead of the human world in this regard. They did not have to buy magic formations and could already set up powerful formations. Many of the things from their real world could be brought into the Heaven Awaken World ¨C this was the advantage of a cultivation world. Moreover, their systems here were different as well. The Dark Demon world not only had powerful nations, but they also had powerful sects. Some sects¡¯ strength surpassed those of nations and could even destroy a few nations. Technological worlds were at a great disadvantage, and if the human world and the Dark Demon world fought now, the human world would have a 90% chance of losing. 730 Night Dynasty Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu ended up obtaining quite a lot of information from them, and afterwards, he did not kill them. Instead. he threw them a sack of gold coins before flying off towards Peaceful Soul City. Elsewhere in the demons¡¯ real world, a youth grinned as he walked home. This youth was called Ye Cang, and he was an Outer Court Disciple of the Demon Path Sect. Even though he was an Outer Court Disciple, that did not mean his aptitude was poor; in other people¡¯s eyes, he could be seen as a genius. It was just that he did not seem very outstanding in the Demon Path Sect, as the Demon Path Sect was one of the largest sects in the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. It was incredibly powerful and was a place where countless genius gathered. As such, Ye Cang, who was a genius to ordinary people, was only an Outer Court Disciple here. Ye Cang came from a small mountain village, and his mother was the belle of the village. His adoptive father was also someone renowned for his kindness, and their family was very happy. Ye Cang loved the mountain village, as everyone got along well together, and Ye Cang had received much help from everyone. Today, Ye Cang planned to ask his mother about his origins, because a few days ago, he had obtained the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy. The Night Dynasty was an ancient Dynasty, and it had a few hundred years of history. It was extremely powerful and was one of the most powerful existences in the Southern Continent. The Night Dynasty was an ancient Dynasty that still existed. It had its own subjects and soldiers, and after entering the Heaven Awaken World, those subjects and soldiers were still loyal to the Night Dynasty. In the beginning, the Night Dynasty had 100 million people and five million soldiers. And that was only at the beginning. After developing for so long in the Heaven Awaken World and with the fact that the Night Dynasty was one of the most powerful factions in their real world, it was monstrously powerful in the Heaven Awaken World now. Just in the Southern Continent alone, it was in the top five factions, and within the entire Dark Demon world, it was in the top 15. It was one of the most powerful factions in the entire Dark Demon world, and it was feared by countless people. However, a month ago, the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee had gone through qi deviation when breaking through the Demon Origin-Realm and had died. This news had shaken the entire Southern Continent. A Dynasty Legatee had an immense amount of Fate, yet he had died so easily. This shocked countless people, and the Imperial Clan of the Night Dynasty was infuriated. They believed that there was an enemy faction that had used some sort of curse to kill its Legatee. As such, the Nighty Dynasty continuously sent out its army, attacking the neighboring three Dynasties and one sect. A few large battles had erupted, resulting in many people dying. They were now in a stalemate and were antagonistic towards each other in the real world as well. It was a pity that now that the Legatee had died in the real world, he could not be revived. That Legatee had been quite famous in the Dark Demon world and had held immense potential. He was said to be one of the most powerful rulers in the future, and now that he had died like this, many people felt quite disappointed. Now that the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee had died, the Legacy Stone once again opened a trial. Ye Cang did not understand what was happening at the time, as he had just been killing magical beasts when he had been suddenly dragged into a trial space, and he had obtained the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy somehow. Ye Cang felt quite shocked about this ¨C how could he have obtained the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy? He came from a small mountain village, so how could he have any connection to the Night Dynasty? Ye Cang felt that his identity was not simple, so he decided to go back and ask his mother what was going on. Becoming the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee was like going from a peasant to becoming the Son of Heaven. Ye Cang could not help but feel incredibly excited; in the future, he would have an important position and would wield a lot of power. He could not stop grinning. As he got closer and closer to the village, he sensed that something was wrong ¨C it was completely silent in the village, and there were not even any sounds from the chickens or geese, which was quite strange. Ye Cang became cautious and slowly moved over, and he found corpses lying on the ground. These corpses belonged to the villagers, making him feel mournful and furious. He thought of his adoptive father and mother and hurried towards his house. When he got there, he saw a scene that ripped his heart apart ¨C his adoptive father was lying in a pool of blood while his beautiful mother was being violated by a few naked men. His mother continuously cried and struggled, but she could not retaliate at all. Ye Cang furiously ran over, wanting to kill these monsters. However, he could feel that their Cultivations were at the Martial Demon Realm. He could not defeat a single one of them by himself, let alone five. By now, the few men had finished using his mother and casually killed her. Looking at her corpse, Ye Cang gripped his fists and gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred. He forced himself to calm down and hid in some long grass. If he rushed out now, not only would he not be able to take revenge, but he would also have to give up his own life as well. If he died, he would never be able to take revenge for his parents. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days, so why hasn¡¯t that brat come back yet? After killing him we can go back and complete our mission, allowing the Legacy Stone to once again open up a trial!¡± one of the men said unhappily as he put on his clothes. Another man coldly harrumphed, ¡°It should be soon. We¡¯ll deal with the corpses later and continue waiting for him!¡± Hearing their words, Ye Cang finally understood the situation. However, how did they know that he was the new Legatee? Ye Cang felt as if he had been woken up by a bucket of cold water. He had only told this matter to a single person, which was the Demon Path Sect¡¯s Mo Yao¡¯Er. She was the number one beauty of the Southern Continent and was ranked third in the entire Dark Demon world. She was incredibly enchanting and beautiful, making countless men go crazy for her. What¡¯s more, she was the Demon Path Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s daughter and had an incredibly prestigious background and incredible talent. He had trusted her so much, so why had she betrayed him? She was the first woman Ye Cang had liked, the first woman who had made him go so crazy. He truly, truly liked her and would do anything for her, even give up his life for her. Ye Cang felt as if his heart had been torn to shreds, and tears leaked out of his eyes. The pain made it feel as if he could not breathe. Ye Cang lost control of his breathing, and the few people inside immediately detected this, yelling, ¡°There¡¯s someone outside!¡± Ye Cang quickly came back to his senses and started to run away. The men started to chase after him, and seeing that there was no way to escape, he ran to a nearby ravine and jumped. ¡°Ahhh!!¡± The ravine was 20 or so meters high, and even though Ye Cang put all of his Cultivation power into his feet, they were still broken on impact. Seeing this, the men were delighted and decided to go down from another way. Even if they jumped down from here, their feet would be injured. Now that Ye Cang¡¯s feet were broken, he definitely would not be able to escape. Looking at the men quickly descending, Ye Cang quickly entered the Heaven Awaken World. In the Heaven Awaken World, he had obtained a True Body Stone, which allowed one¡¯s body to enter the Heaven Awaken World permanently. Now, in order to keep his life, he could only choose to use the True Body Stone. There was nothing that he cared about in the real world anymore now that his village had been slaughtered. 731 World’s Power Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After entering the Heaven Awaken World, Ye Cang immediately used the True Body Stone. in the real world, Ye Cang¡¯s body was covered with light before slowly disappearing. Seeing this, the men giving chase were outraged. He had been right there, and yet he had just disappeared like that. They angrily looked around for a while but could not find anything, so they could only go back to report this. After hearing about this, the higher-ups deduced that Ye Cang may have entered the Heaven Awaken World and ordered people to gather all information about him. At the same time, the gave out a reward of 100,000 gold coins to kill Ye Cang. Now that Ye Cang¡¯s bodies from the real world and Heaven Awaken World had fused together, his feet immediately healed by quite a lot. He could walk a bit, and he immediately took out some medicine and started to treat his feet. A day later, his feet had completely recovered, and by now, he understood that he would be chased down by the Night Dynasty, so he started to wear a cloak. He went to a city nearby and found out that there was now a 100,000 gold coin bounty for his head. This was a decent fortune, and countless people would be enticed by it. There were now countless people looking for him, and the Night Dynasty¡¯s people had also come to this place. Seeing this, Ye Cang did not dare to stay here any longer. Luckily, it was easy to go from a system main city to another, so he immediately teleported away. Five days later, Ye Cang was desperately running in a forest. He had never thought that he would meet people from the same sect here, and those people were ones he had been on good terms before. As such, they had immediately recognized him, and there was now a big group of people chasing after him. There were already a few injuries on his body, and blood continuously flowed out. Ye Cang could only continue to run or die. By now, his face was completely twisted by anger and hatred. Zhao Fu was currently on the way to Peaceful Soul City when he saw a group of people chasing after a young man. He took a look but did not plan to act, as he did not know the situation. Moreover, they were enemies of the human world. The golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°That demon being chased has an immense amount of Fate; he¡¯s most likely a Dynasty Legatee. However, he has not fully received the Legacy yet and can only be counted to be half a Legatee!¡± Zhao Fu felt a bit confused and asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡± The golden dragon replied, ¡°He has received the acknowledgment of the Legacy Stone but has not conquered the Legacy City yet.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused, and the golden dragon rolled its eyes as it said, ¡°After the first Legatee dies, the Legacy Stone will once again choose a master. He¡¯s most likely the second Legatee. ¡°Right now, he only has the status but does not have any power. He needs to go to the city and conquer the Legacy Stone. Only then will he be officially recognized and obtain a massive amount of Fate, allowing him to use the Nation Fate. ¡°However, if he¡¯s killed, the Legacy Stone will once again open up a trial and choose another Legatee.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu understood everything. However, he still did not plan to act because he was only here to obtain information. He did not want to get involved in any trouble. After all, this matter concerned an entire nation, and getting dragged in could result in his identity being exposed. Moreover, he would not gain anything from helping this demon and would only bring trouble on himself. Perhaps by helping him, they could form an alliance or have that demon submit to him. If he had a strong pawn in the demon world, it could help him a lot in the future. However, Zhao Fu did not trust the Dark Demon race. After all, they were from two different worlds; even if they made an agreement, there was no guarantee that the other side would keep it. Moreover, Zhao Fu was not sure if he would completely submit; after all, he was now a Dynasty Legatee. Moreover, that Legacy Stone would most likely be heavily guarded, and he did not have the power to help this demon obtain the Legacy. In fact, he could even die as a result, because if the demons found out that he was from another world, they would all gather to attack him together. The golden dragon understood what Zhao Fu was thinking and said, ¡°You can take over his body, making him effectively a clone. That way, you will be the Legatee of his Dynasty!¡± Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised; he had never thought that such a thing would be possible. However, this was a cultivation world, so if he took over Ye Cang¡¯s body, it would be easy for him to be found out. ¡°You can take over his consciousness; that way, no one will be able to find you out. No one will be able to tell anything from his body or soul,¡± the golden dragon once again said. Zhao Fu felt quite confused and said, ¡°I understand taking over someone¡¯s body, but how do you take over one¡¯s consciousness?¡± The golden dragon explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this ¨C you need to first wipe out his consciousness before splitting off a bit of your own consciousness and insert it into his soul. It will be a bit painful, but it will allow you to fully take over him. ¡°However, this requires him to be willing, because it is quite difficult to wipe away someone¡¯s consciousness without harming their soul if they retaliate. ¡°Alright, go and save him now, or he¡¯ll die.¡± Zhao Fu came back to his senses and saw that Ye Cang had already been surrounded! Ye Cang furiously looked at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Jiu Langli, I treated you like a brother. I never thought that you would bring people to kill me!¡± Jiu Langli coldly laughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your head is just worth too much. As a brother, you should help a brother. You¡¯re definitely going to die, so you might as well let me be the one who gets the reward. Everyone, kill him!¡± Hearing his words, everyone prepared to attack. Ye Cang felt utter despair ¨C he had thought that obtaining the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy was an incredibly good thing, but things had turned out like this. He had not even taken revenge for his parents and the village, and he was going to die like this. At that moment, a sword light flashed past, and ten or so people¡¯s heads flew into the air. This caused Ye Cang to feel quite startled, and he saw a cloaked figure appear before him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Cang understood that this person had saved him and thanked him coldly. Zhao Fu nodded, and seeing Ye Cang¡¯s twisted complexion, which was filled with hatred, Zhao Fu felt that there was a chance. As such, he started talking with Ye Cang and told him what he wanted, which was to wipe away his consciousness with his consent. ¡°How can I trust you? What if you don¡¯t help me take revenge after taking my body?¡± Ye Cang said as he coldly looked at Zhao Fu. There were no good people in the world. This person had not saved him out of kindness but because he wanted to use his body. This phrase sounded quite weird, but Zhao Fu did indeed want his body. Zhao Fu smiled as he took off his cloak and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide things from you ¨C I¡¯m the World Protector of another world. With my power, as long as it¡¯s within my ability, I will take care of your revenge. I make this vow with my identity as the World Protector, and this vow is ratified by the World¡¯s Power!¡± 732 Ye Cang Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Ye Cang¡¯s expression became one of shock ¨C he had never expected this person to be the World Protector of another world. The World Protector was someone who stood at the peak of the world and was extremely powerful. Their Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector was immensely terrifying as well. For another world¡¯s World Protector to come to their Dark Demon world, there was definitely a great plot at hand, and the Dark Demon world could be greatly affected. This person wanted to use his body, and if that happened, no one would be able to tell his true identity. He could hide in the Dark Demon world and do as he pleased. With the World Protector¡¯s power, it would spell a disaster for the Dark Demon world. However, Ye Cang did not care about any of this. Whether this world survived or not had nothing to do with him. Currently, he felt as if the entire world had betrayed him. Since this person was the World Protector, he would have the power to take revenge for him. ¡°You¡¯ll do anything for my revenge as long as it¡¯s within your power?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s face was completely twisted with madness and hatred as he savagely smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Fu earnestly nodded. Ye Cang started to madly laugh and said loudly, ¡°Alright! I agree to give my body to you, but you have to promise me two things! ¡°First, you have to destroy the Night Dynasty¡¯s imperial family and screw all of their women! ¡°Second, you have to destroy the Demon Path Sect and turn that bitch, Mo Yao¡¯Er, into a sex slave!¡± Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, Zhao Fu was not sure why he hated these people so much, but he felt confident in fulfilling these promises, so he agreed. Seeing that Zhao Fu had agreed, Ye Cang relaxed and started to wildly laugh. He was certain that Zhao Fu would help him take revenge. Thinking about the Night Dynasty¡¯s imperial family being destroyed and the woman he loved being turned into a sex slave, he continuously laughed. His heart was wracked with pain, and tears flowed out of his eyes. Seeing this, Zhao Fu silently stood at the side and waited. A while later, Ye Cang calmed down and looked quite dispirited as he said, ¡°You can start! I give my body to you!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and brought Ye Cang to a secluded mountain cave. He had Ye Cang lie on the ground as he started to wipe away his consciousness. Now that Zhao Fu had unlocked Divine Sense, his mind was quite powerful, and it started to pour into Ye Cang¡¯s head. Ye Cang¡¯s face became distorted in pain, and as Zhao Fu¡¯s mind continuously flowed into his head, his struggling weakened. In the end, his expression became stiff, and he laid there like a corpse. Zhao Fu carried out the method that the golden dragon had taught him and started to split apart his soul. This process was incredibly painful and was dozens of times more painful than being cut with a knife all over his body. After three or so hours, Zhao Fu finally split off a bit of his soul, making him feel incredibly weak. Following this, Zhao Fu sent the little piece of his soul, a mote of light that was as big as a bean, into Ye Cang¡¯s head using a secret technique. As the mote of light entered Ye Cang¡¯s head, it started to spread out roots, stretching into a massive orb of light. That orb was Ye Cang¡¯s soul, but it no longer had consciousness and seemed incredibly still. As the motes mote of light entered, the orb of light started to move again. Zhao Fu felt as if he now had two bodies, which felt quite strange. He tried controlling Ye Cang, but he was not very proficient, and Ye Cang¡¯s body awkwardly crashed to the ground. This did not discourage Zhao Fu, and over the next few days, he gradually became accustomed to the body. Because he had successfully taken over the body completely, he also had access to all of Ye Cang¡¯s memories, giving him a large amount of information about the Dark Demon world. He also found out why Ye Cang hated those people so much. What shocked Zhao Fu was how powerful the Night Dynasty was. He had never expected them to be so powerful, and if he could take over the Night Dynasty, Great Qin¡¯s strength would instantly become even more monstrous. He could use the Night Dynasty¡¯s power to continue developing in the Dark Demon world, becoming an overlord in the Dark Demon world. With its help, if the Dark Demon world invaded in the future, he could use the Night Dynasty to backstab all of them. This was incredibly important to Great Qin. Even though this matter was quite dangerous, it was worth it for Zhao Fu to do it. The risk was great, but the rewards were much greater. At the same time, this was no simple matter. He had to first sneak into the Night Dynasty City and then take it over. The Night Dynasty City most likely had both indigenous residents and players. The indigenous residents and system main city soldiers would only follow the Legatee¡¯s orders. Similarly, the historical Generals would also only be loyal to the Legatee. This gave Zhao Fu an opportunity to seize power. However, the Night Dynasty was a powerful nation in the real world, and its soldiers and Generals had also remained loyal to it after entering the Heaven Awaken World as well. They were loyal to the imperial family, and they would be the greatest obstacle to Zhao Fu seizing power. Moreover, even if he took over the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World, what about the Night Dynasty in the real world? If he could control it as well, it would be a great help in controlling the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World. If he couldn¡¯t, they would madly attack the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World. This would be a big problem for the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World, and Zhao Fu did not want to see this. However, Zhao Fu was unable to enter the Dark Demon world¡¯s real world. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that he still lacked enough information to make any important decisions. He left Ye Cang here for now and headed to various cities to collect information. This was not too difficult ¨C with enough money, anyone could obtain any sort of information. The Night Dynasty had a population of 150 million people. 100 million were players, who were subjects of the Night Dynasty in the real world, and 50 million were indigenous residents. They had 12 million soldiers, made up of seven million players and five million system main city soldiers. If Zhao Fu took over the Night Dynasty, he would be at a disadvantage in both population and soldiers. If the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World clashed with the Night Dynasty in the real world, it was more likely that Zhao Fu¡¯s side would lose. This was because even if he had 50 million residents and five million soldiers, he only had a few historical Generals to help him. However, the other side would have countless Generals, Ministers, and people from the imperial family. If they started to fight, Zhao Fu would not be able to control and command all of the people effectively. This was not something that could be resolved easily. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to return to the human world for now and discuss with his Generals as to what to do. As for his mission, which was to simply collect information, he had already completed it perfectly. Zhao Fu returned to the teleportation channel and activated it. After a wave of dizziness, he had returned to the human world. He first told the eight Legatees about the information he had obtained. Of course, it was only general information, and he did not yet tell them about the Night Dynasty. The eight Legatees discussed this matter further and started to construct a Great Wall on the Northern Continent, while Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and started to discuss with his subordinates as to how to seize power in the Night Dynasty. 733 Ancestors Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 A few days later, Zhao Fu brought a few people with him to the Dark Demon world. The people he brought were all disguised with a large amount of demonic qi around them in order to prevent their identities from being exposed. Zhao Fu now had a plan, which was to take down the Night Dynasty¡¯s five Ancestors. Because the Dark Demon world was a cultivation world, the five Ancestors were immensely powerful and had lifespans longer than normal people. The five Ancestors¡¯ Cultivations had naturally reached the highest realm in the Dark Demon world, which was the Demon Origin Realm, and they were all 300 or so years old. The eldest out of them was 326 years old, and they were all incredibly terrifying. They had all fused their bodies into the Heaven Awaken World, so their own Cultivations had fused with their bodies in the Heaven Awaken World, making them more powerful than an ordinary City Lord of a Great City. Moreover, the five of them all had the City Lord Seals of Great Cities, so they could each fight seven or eight ordinary City Lords singlehandedly. The five Ancestors wielded a lot of power in the Night Dynasty, and they were split into different factions. With how big a Dynasty was, it was only natural to have multiple factions. Zhao Fu did not want to make things too troublesome, so he decided to lay hands on the five Ancestors who had the most power in the Night Dynasty. A letter was delivered into a woman¡¯s hand. The woman was quite tall and was extremely beautiful. She had snow-white skin and was wearing a purple dress, giving off a cold and noble aura. She was the youngest Ancestor and was 128 years old this year, but she looked like she was in her twenties. She was called Ye Ningshuang, and she was previously a Princess of the Night Dynasty. She had immense talent and had once been the number one beauty of the Night Dynasty. Ye Ningshuang looked at the letter somewhat seriously because this letter contained a trace of the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy Fate. The person who wrote this letter was most likely that new Legatee. She knew a bit about this Legatee ¨C the Night Dynasty¡¯s Emperor had once gone out and favored a peasant woman, and he was the product of their union. Back then, none of the Ancestors had paid great mind to this and had forgotten about it afterward. They had never thought that such a thing would happen. Of course, Ye Ningshuang did not support a Legatee of such low standing, who was not even one-tenth of what the previous Legatee was. Almost no one supported him, so they had all unanimously decided to kill him and have the Legacy Stone choose another Legatee. Even though they wanted to kill him, they had failed every time. After hearing some information about him a few days ago, they had seemed to lost him. Now, he had written a letter to her. Within the letter, he asked her to meet in the forest outside Nether City, as he had an important matter to discuss with her. He asked that she come alone, or he would leave. Ye Ningshuang coldly laughed and understood what he wanted. He most likely wanted to officially become the Legatee through her. However, Ye Ningshuang had already decided to kill him. As someone who was at the apex of this pyramid, Ye Ningshuang had nothing to fear. She quickly went to Nether City by herself, flew out to the forest outside, and quickly saw Ye Cang. After seeing Ye Cang, Ye Ningshuang did not hesitate and sliced at the air with her finger. An extremely sharp and cold light gave off a terrifying power as it flashed through the air, reaching Ye Cang almost instantly. This cold light could instantly kill a Stage 3 soldier, and Ye Cang had no way of defending against it. At that moment, a black-cloaked figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Cang. The figure lightly waved their hand, easily blocking this attack. Ye Ningshuang¡¯s expression became cold as she could sense that Zhao Fu¡¯s power was quite extraordinary. Just as she was about to unleash more of her power, Zhao Fu suddenly exploded out with strength. An incredibly terrifying aura rushed out, causing the surrounding temperature to drop. This aura greatly startled Ye Ningshuang; she had never thought that this cloaked person would be so powerful. In fact, he seemed even more powerful than her ¨C this was a trap, and she had been too careless. However, how could a peasant like Ye Cang have such a powerful person protecting him? Ye Ningshuang suddenly thought of something and said coldly, ¡°Sir, this is the Night Dynasty¡¯s business, so it¡¯s best that you Demon Path Sect people don¡¯t get involved.¡± Ye Ningshuang assumed that Zhao Fu was from the Demon Path Sect, but that was a good guess. With Ye Cang¡¯s identity, only the Demon Path Sect would help him. Perhaps they wanted to use him to control the Night Dynasty. Zhao Fu lightly laughed but did not reply. He stretched out a hand as 36 stars appeared in the sky. The 36 stars gave off a shocking power, and in just an instant, the air around them seemed to freeze. Ye Ningshuang¡¯s expression greatly changed, and she immediately tried to turn and run. She could not fight against this sort of power, as she could sense that each star represented the power of a City Lord Seal. However, it was too late ¨C the monstrous power from the 36 stars was like a massive mountain that smashed against Ye Ningshuang¡¯s body. She used all of her strength to try to block, but she was still sent crashing down from the air. At that moment, countless chains stretched out, binding her firmly and suspending her one meter in the air. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang and smiled as he walked over saying, ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity to follow my orders and submit to me!¡± Ye Ningshuang coldly glared at Ye Cang and said mockingly, ¡°You think that you can become the Legatee of the Night Dynasty? You¡¯re not qualified, and I won¡¯t submit to you. I won¡¯t let the Demon Path Sect have their way!¡± Ye Cang started to wildly laugh, and he pointed at Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°This person is not from the Demon Path Sect. He will only obey me, and soon, he¡¯ll show your body what true pleasure is!¡± Zhao Fu had Ye Cang speak like this to make him seem more mysterious in order to give him more power to control the Night Dynasty. Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, Ye Ningshuang felt quite surprised. If this person was not from the Demon Path Sect, where was he from? How was he so powerful? Was he an expert from another continent? But why would he obey Ye Cang? Ye Ningshuang could not understand any of this at all, but hearing Ye Cang¡¯s final sentence, she felt that she was in danger and started to struggle. Zhao Fu came before Ye Ningshuang and looked at her beautiful face. He lightly laughed and caressed her face. Ye Ningshuang struggled even more and said with a trace of killing intent, ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll kill you and make you suffer a terrible death!¡± Zhao Fu ignored her words; most of the women started off with such words but said the opposite later on. Zhao Fu lowered his head and kissed Ye Ningshuang, and the Six Desires Demonic Qi streamed into her body. After struggling for a bit, Ye Ningshuang quickly got in the mood and passionately responded. Following this, Zhao Fu undid the chains and took off her clothes, and their bodies started to intertwine. What surprised Zhao Fu was that Ye Ningshuang was still a virgin. She had maintained her purity for over 100 years, which was quite rarely seen. However, now that the gates of pleasure had opened, Ye Ningshuang seemed to go crazy when assaulted by this flood of pleasure. 734 Ye Family Bloodline Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Ye Ningshuang¡¯s body madly tussled about with Zhao Fu, but he suddenly stopped just when she was feeling incredibly good. Ye Ningshuang tightly hugged Zhao Fu, a pleading look in her eyes. ¡°Give me more, it¡¯s not enough!¡± Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang to walk over. He had him lift up Ye Ningshuang¡¯s chin and turn her face towards him as he smiled, and he said, ¡°Well? Ancestor, are you feeling very good? Are you willing to submit to me now? As long as you obey me and let me control the Night Dynasty, I¡¯ll have him give you pleasure every day!¡± After Zhao Fu spoke through Ye Cang, he felt quite awkward. It was as if he was selling his own body. Now that Ye Ningshuang was filled with lust and desire, she did not immediately refuse. She looked quite hesitant and reluctant, and she turned to look at the man she was hugging. Gazing at that handsome and beautiful face and sensing the noble and prestigious aura he was giving off, she understood that she could not leave him now. Moreover, right now, she felt so lustful that she could die. ¡°I agree to help you take control of the Night Dynasty, but you have to promise that the power will not fall into anyone else¡¯s hands. You have the Ye family¡¯s bloodline anyways, so giving you the Night Dynasty will be the same as giving it to the Ye family. Now, he¡¯ll belong to me and will be my man!¡± Ye Ningshuang¡¯s voice was cold, and she suppressed the flames of desire within her as she spoke. Zhao Fu inwardly laughed. The Night Dynasty was now within his hands, so how could he give it to anyone else. He controlled Ye Cang to reply earnestly, ¡°I promise you that the Night Dynasty will never fall into anyone else¡¯s hands!¡± Ye Ningshuang was satisfied with his promise, and she said coldly, ¡°Please leave us for now!¡± Zhao Fu understood that she did not want to do these things while someone else was watching, so he controlled Ye Cang to leave them. However, she would never have expected that Ye Cang was actually Zhao Fu. As soon as Ye Cang left, Ye Ningshuang¡¯s cold face immediately became incredibly flirtatious, and she breathed raggedly and said, ¡°Now, you can give me more, right?¡± Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smiled and kissed her lips, and he started to fulfill her desires. They went at it for an entire night, and afterward, Ye Ningshuang sweetly hugged Zhao Fu and no longer seeming cold at all. Instead, she said shyly, ¡°You villain, why didn¡¯t you appear earlier? I had to wait all this time to enjoy pleasure like this!¡± Zhao Fu laughed, ¡°I never thought that you would be a virgin for so long!¡± Ye Ningshuang lightly harrumphed, ¡°Maintaining one¡¯s virginity is beneficial for one¡¯s Cultivation, and I never met a suitable man. As such, I kept my virginity all this time, but now, it¡¯s all been ruined by you.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite happy, and he hugged Ye Ningshuang as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well, and I won¡¯t neglect you.¡± Ye Ningshuang sweetly smiled and tightly hugged Zhao Fu as she said curiously, ¡°Honey, just who are you? You¡¯re so powerful, but you obey Ye Cang. Moreover, after doing these things with you, not only was my Cultivation not negatively affected, but it instead greatly boosted my Cultivation. What sort of secrets are you hiding?¡± Zhao Fu lowered his head and kissed her, lightly stroking her back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more in the future. Ye Cang¡¯s been waiting for a while now, so let¡¯s stop here and put on our clothes.¡± Of course, Zhao Fu could not tell her these things now. He had no idea what she would do if she knew his true identity and aim, so he decided to hide these things for now. Ye Ningshuang was a bit dissatisfied, and she blushed as she said, ¡°Then spend more time with me tonight!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded, and only then did Ye Ningshuang get up and start putting on her clothes. Zhao Fu also put on his clothes, and after they were ready, then went and found Ye Cang. Zhao Fu then controlled Ye Cang to start outlining the plan. He wanted to take control of the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World and the Night Dynasty in the real world. Ye Ningshuang only controlled 10% of the authority in the Night Dynasty, and each of the other four Ancestors each controlled another 10%. Out of the other 50%, the Emperor held 20% of the authority, and the three other factions each controlled 10%. After hearing Ye Ningshuang¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu felt that this faction was incredibly complicated. However, now that he had Ye Ningshuang¡¯s support, he had 10% of the authority of the Night Dynasty. Out of the remaining four Ancestors, even though one of them was a woman, she was already 290 years old and looked like a 70 or so year old granny. Of course, Zhao Fu could not use the same method on her as Ye Ningshuang. As such, he had to think of other methods. Zhao Fu planned to talk to some of the Generals of the various factions. Of course, there was no need to talk to ones who were completely loyal to the Night Dynasty; he wanted to find Generals who had different ideas to the Night Dynasty. If he wanted to seize power, he had to first control the military, and Zhao Fu soon started to move. Within a secluded room, Ye Cang sat as he watched a valiant-looking middle-aged man walk in. He smiled and stood up as he gestured at the chair beside him. ¡°General Li, please have a seat!¡± Li Chang felt quite furious and coldly glared at Ye Cang as he asked, ¡°Where is my wife?¡± In order to ensure that news did not spread and that the Generals would be willing to meet him, Zhao Fu had captured some of their family members to use as hostages. Even though this was quite shameless, it was the most effective method. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; your wife is safe for now. I should introduce myself first ¨C I am Ye Cang, the current Legatee of the Night Dynasty!¡± Ye Cang smiled as he introduced himself. Li Chang¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately understood Ye Cang¡¯s goal, which was to seize power in the Night Dynasty. However, no one in the Night Dynasty acknowledged him, so he if helped Ye Cang, his entire family would be slaughtered. Helping someone like him was a crime deserving of such punishment. As such, Li Chang immediately refused, ¡°I will never betray the Night Dynasty, nor will I agree to your request. If you want money, I can give you as much as you want!¡± Zhao Fu did not mind Li Chang¡¯s response, because this was to be expected. He then controlled Ye Chang to say, ¡°I know what General Li is worried about, but don¡¯t worry. I already have 100% confidence to control the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World. However, the Night Dynasty in the real world is something that requires more consideration. ¡°I need your support to completely control the Night Dynasty; as soon as we succeed, I¡¯ll immediately promote you by three ranks!¡± Of course, Li Chang did not believe such words; he did not believe such a minor figure like Ye Cang would have such ability. However, someone walked in, making Li Chang feel quite shocked. This person was the Night Dynasty¡¯s youngest Ancestor, Ye Ningshuang. By now, Ye Ningshuang had regained her cold composure, and she said, ¡°General Li, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about this. He is fully prepared, and I can promise you that you will be fine.¡± Li Chang had never expected the Ye family¡¯s Ancestor to stand on Ye Cang¡¯s side. Immediately, Li Chang felt that a sinister plot was about to overshadow the Night Dynasty. What should he do now? His wife was in their hands, and one of the Ancestors supported him. Moreover, he had the Ye family¡¯s bloodline, and they seemed incredibly confident. What¡¯s more, the Night Dynasty had no idea about any of this at all. He was also the current Legatee, and if he was able to conquer the Night Dynasty City, he would be able to obtain ultimate authority. All of the Night Dynasty¡¯s residents and soldiers in the Heaven Awaken World would only obey him. Now that he had an Ancestor¡¯s help, it would be no problem for him to sneak into the Night Dynasty City. 735 Operation Begins Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After taking account of the various considerations, Li Chang decided to agree. Big changes were about to come to the Night Dynasty, and Ye Cang had a big enough advantage already. It was time to pick a side, and if he picked the right side, he would be promoted; if he picked the wrong side, he would die. After Li Chang made this decision, Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang and smiled, and he sent off Li Chang. He then went to find other people to convince them to join Ye Cang ¨C Ye Ningshuang was the greatest factor here, and without her, he would not be able to convince any of the Generals. That night, Zhao Fu gave Ye Ningshuang a good reward, and it was the first time that she fainted. In the end, she slept until noon the next day. Now, Zhao Fu controlled 70% of the Night Dynasty¡¯s military. The remaining 30% was controlled by Generals who were loyal to the death to the Night Dynasty. Zhao Fu had no way of convincing them, but by now, Zhao Fu already had the strength to seize power. Three days later, everything had been prepared, and Zhao Fu began to carry out his operation. The Night Dynasty was still in a peaceful state and did not sense the darkness about to overshadow it at all. That night, stars covered the sky, making it seem incredibly beautiful. The City Hall was heavily guarded by soldiers, but with Ye Ningshuang¡¯s help, these people were essentially useless. After all, Ye Ningshuang was one of the five Ancestors, so they naturally trusted her. Zhao Fu, who controlled Ye Cang¡¯s body and easily entered the City Hall. Looking at the City Heart, he smiled and walked over, choosing to conquer it. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out throughout the entire Night Dynasty City, and a black pillar of light rushed into the sky. The entire Night Dynasty¡¯s Fate started to roil and gather towards the City Hall. These changes caused everyone to feel quite startled, and they all ran towards the City Hall. The four other Ancestors immediately arrived, and looking at Ye Ningshuang blocking in front of them, they angrily asked, ¡°Ningshuang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Facing their angry glares, Ye Ningshuang sighed and said, ¡°The Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee has fully obtained the Legacy!¡± ¡°What?¡± The four Ancestors were infuriated. There was now a massive vortex in the sky, and a demonic dragon came out of the vortex and gave off a terrifying aura as it roared, seeming to shake the entire world. The four Ancestors¡¯ expressions fell. They had never thought that Ye Ningshuang would help such a lowly person inherit the Night Dynasty. They were completely outraged, and they exploded out with power, rushing towards the City Hall. The other City Lords sensed these massive changes and also rushed over. Facing the four Ancestors, Ye Ningshuang looked quite worried, but she did not try to stop them because another person had already appeared beside her. Zhao Fu directly unleashed all of his power, and his Great Qin Seal started to gather the power of the 300 other City Lord Seals. Starry lights representing the City Lord Seals appeared in the sky, and the power they gave off made it seem as if the sky was falling, and everything was locked down. Everyone in the Night Dynasty City felt absolute terror, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. The four Ancestors and the Night Dynasty City Lords¡¯ expressions became grim. They had never expected this person to be so powerful. One of the Ancestors yelled, ¡°Hurry and activate the Demon Night Magic Formation. This person¡¯s extremely dangerous, and we can¡¯t stop him!¡± Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions simultaneously sounded out. One was the sound of a grand formation being activated, causing rays of shocking black light to erupt out. They brought with them a terrifying aura, and the Heaven and Earth Fate in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers started to quickly gather. The other sound was the sound of the demonic dragon rushing down from the sky and entering Ye Cang¡¯s body. By now, Ye Cang had officially become the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee. A black jade seal rose out of one of the Ancestors¡¯ bodies, turned into a ray of light, and shot towards the City Hall. The Ancestor tried to stop it but was unable to do anything at all. The terrifying magic formation suddenly stopped as City Lord Seals rose out of the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords. They could only watch in shock as the City Lord Seals turned into rays of light and flew towards the City Hall. All of the City Lords immediately lost the power of their City Lord Seals. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, Ye Cang walked out with a big smile on his face as he looked at the people around him. A few of the historical Generals and many of the residents immediately knelt, saying, ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± The four Ancestors and the ex-City Lords¡¯ expressions became extremely unsightly upon seeing this scene. Even though the four Ancestors had lost their City Lord Seals, they were still immensely powerful and were still stronger than a City Lord of a Great City. However, they did not dare to act, because they feared Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had the power of 300 or so City Lord Seals supporting him ¨C how could his power not be terrifying? One of the Ancestors was infuriated to the extreme, and his face was red with anger as he pointed at Ye Ningshuang and cursed, ¡°You slut, you actually helped an outsider take over the Night Dynasty. I can¡¯t believe the Ye family raised you and cared for you for so many years!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he raised a hand. Immense power gathered around him as he prepared to kill that Ancestor ¨C now that Ye Ningshuang was his woman, he would not allow anyone to humiliate him. Sensing that Zhao Fu was filled with killing intent, Ye Ningshuang hurriedly grabbed onto Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t kill them!¡± Zhao Fu looked at Ye Ningshuang and coldly harrumphed before stopping. At that moment, Ye Ningshuang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help an outsider; Ye Cang was already our Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee and received the acknowledgment of the Legacy Stone!¡± One of the Ancestors angrily pointed at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t help any outsiders, who is he? And you¡¯re even calling him ¡®honey.¡¯ You¡¯ve lost all face for the Ye family¡­¡± Bang! Before she could finish her sentence, Zhao Fu waved a hand, and a massive formless energy smashed into her, causing her to fly out like a rubber ball. She was unable to resist at all, and seeing this, the three other Ancestors felt quite startled. Ye Ningshuang¡¯s eyes were wet as she angrily hit Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Honey, I said not to attack them, but you still attacked them!¡± Seeing how upset and wronged she seemed, Zhao Fu felt a bit of an ache in his heart, and he hugged her. At the same time, he controlled Ye Cang to loudly laugh and walk out, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance: will you surrender to me or not?¡± The current Emperor of the Night Dynasty, Ye Canhong, who was Ye Cang¡¯s biological father, said furiously, ¡°You unfilial son, you dare to ask me to submit to you?¡± Zhao Fu did not feel angry at all when hearing this. Now that all of the higher-ups in the Night Dynasty were here, it would be good to capture them all in one fell swoop. Traces of eerie ghostly qi started to spread out and covered everyone present. Everyone was quite alarmed, and they felt a chill in their hearts before the scene before them blurred, and they came into a world of ghosts with countless ghosts attacking them. The three Ancestors were not simple at all; their eyes became hazed for just a moment before they broke out of the illusion, and they tried to flee the ghostly qi-filled region in terror. Zhao Fu had already brought Ye Ningshuang out of the ghostly qi-filled region, and he looked at the three Ancestors who were trying to get away. He grabbed at the air, and three massive formless hands grabbed their bodies, making it impossible for them to move. 736 Ruler of the Night Dynasty Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Ye Ningshuang hurriedly cried out, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t harm them!¡± Zhao Fu did not kill them and only used his power to seal them, throwing them to the side afterward. Ye Ningshuang let out a sigh of relief and looked at the ghostly qi-filled region below. She understood that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was not simple at all. She could tell just from that dignified and domineering aura that he naturally gave off. ¡°Honey, just who are you?¡± Ye Ningshuang could not help but ask. Zhao Fu saw that she could tell something and slightly sighed. He lightly put his arm around her slim waist and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you right now. However, I promise that I will never harm you!¡± Ye Ningshuang felt a warmth in her heart; this promise was enough for her. Within the Dark Demon world¡¯s real world, the Generals who had submitted to Zhao Fu started to move. They had already heard that Ye Cang¡¯s plan had succeeded in the Heaven Awaken World. The change in power in the Night Dynasty was not something that could be stopped anymore, so they could only obey Ye Cang. They took their people and rushed into the residences of the Ministers, who were all unconscious, and had them tied up. All of those who were loyal to the Night Dynasty, including Generals and the imperial family, were bound up. These people were in the Dark Ghost World, and because they were still in battle, they could not exit the Heaven Awaken World. The Dark Ghost World was cast using the City Lord Seals of Great Cities, so those without City Lord Seals would not be able to escape it. Now that everything was in his hands, Zhao Fu ordered for the Dark Ghost World to be canceled, and everyone who woke up received all sorts of system announcements. They quickly left the Heaven Awaken World but found that they had been tightly bound up. Ye Canhong furiously shouted, ¡°Who did this? I¡¯ll have him chopped into a thousand pieces. I am the Emperor of the Night Dynasty; I¡¯ll kill him!¡± None of the soldiers by his side paid any attention to him; an Emperor without any power was nothing. After the various Generals and Ministers who were still loyal to the Night Dynasty returned to the real world and saw this scene, they all sighed. They then returned to the Heaven Awaken World and knelt before Ye Cang, saying, ¡°We are willing to serve Your Majesty!¡± Things had completely changed ¨C Ye Cang was not only the Legatee, controlling the Night Dynasty in the Heaven Awaken World, but he also controlled the Night Dynasty in the real world now. They could only submit, or else there would only be one outcome ¨C death. Of course, there was a small minority who was not willing to surrender. Zhao Fu did not show any mercy and ordered to have them all killed. After this was done, Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang¡¯s body to accept everyone¡¯s surrenders. He then officially ascended to the throne and became the new Emperor. The Night Dynasty¡¯s ordinary subjects and soldiers had no idea what had happened ¨C after waking up from their sleep, the power in the Night Dynasty had suddenly shifted. However, after hearing that the new person in power was the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legatee, they did not oppose this, as it was someone from the Ye family anyways. After Ye Cang ascended to the throne, he immediately enacted some laws that were beneficial to the common people, such as reducing taxes, promoting talented people, and punishing corrupted ministers, garnering much popular support. The Night Dynasty¡¯s future seemed incredibly bright, and the various new laws made the ordinary people incredibly happy. Those who had submitted were also treated quite well, and the nation was in a period of stable development. All of the important people in the Ye family had been caught by Zhao Fu, so they were unable to start any rebellions. This matter shook the entire world, and countless people were shocked to find that the master of the Night Dynasty had changed in a single night. The villager Ye Cang had actually become the ruler of the Night Dynasty, which was simply too surprising. Everyone wanted to know just how Ye Cang had done this. The Demon Path Sect was also quite shocked about this matter. After all, Ye Cang had only been an Outer Court Disciple, and in the span of one night, he was now on equal grounds with them. The most surprised within the Demon Path Sect was Mo Yao¡¯Er. After finding out that Ye Cang was the new Legatee, she had been quite startled. However, she figured that the Night Dynasty would not acknowledge someone with such a lowly background, and as the daughter of the Sect Master, she had some ambition. After hearing that the Night Dynasty was looking for the Legatee, Mo Yao¡¯Er had leaked Ye Cang¡¯s information to them in order to do them a favor. Mo Yao¡¯Er had never thought that Ye Cang would really become the ruler of the Night Dynasty. Not only was he the Legatee, but he also took control of the entire Night Dynasty and became the Emperor. When she thought of this, Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. She had heard that because of her leaking the information, Ye Cang¡¯s entire village had been slaughtered, and he would definitely hate her for it. Thinking back to Ye Cang¡¯s lovey-dovey eyes when he looked at her, she felt quite regretful. What should she do now? Should she go and ask for forgiveness? Thinking back to Ye Cang¡¯s intoxicated look, Mo Yao¡¯Er still felt a bit of confidence. After all, she was the number one beauty in the Southern Continent, and every man wanted her. Even the previous Legatee had fallen in love with her for a while. Mo Yao¡¯Er was quite confident that Ye Cang would still be interested in her. However, she was the daughter of the Sect Master of the Demon Path Sect. The Demon Path Sect was a top-tier faction that was not any weaker than the Night Dynasty. If she just went and asked for forgiveness, wouldn¡¯t that be too shameful? Mo Yao¡¯Er continued to think about it. Ye Cang now controlled great power, and there was hatred between them. Even though she had not slaughtered his village, it had happened because of her. In the end, Mo Yao¡¯Er decided to discuss this with her father. This was not a small matter, and it might even cause a conflict between the Night Dynasty and the Demon Path Sect. After hearing about this, the Sect Master Mo Xun thought for a while before saying, ¡°Yao¡¯Er, you did nothing wrong this time. Giving up an Outer Court Disciple¡¯s life to get a favor from the Night Dynasty was worth it. ¡°However, who would have thought that Ye Cang, with his lowly status, mediocre talent, and low Cultivation, would be able to become the ruler of the Night Dynasty. Right now, all factions in the Southern Continent are wondering about this. There has been no information leaked from the Night Dynasty, and I feel that this matter is not simple. Moreover, is Ye Cang really so infatuated with you that he would do anything for you?¡± Hearing this, Mo Yao¡¯Er gave a pleased smile and said, ¡°Of course, father. Don¡¯t you know how charming your daughter is? I didn¡¯t even say anything and he told me that he was the Legatee. ¡°Back then, I said I wanted a Deon Celestial Flower. That silly boy spent more than a month and nearly died to get me one. I only said it casually and wasn¡¯t completely serious, but he actually did it.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Mo Xun¡¯s face. ¡°If he really is so infatuated with you, Yao¡¯Er, you should try to control him. If you can control him, that will be equivalent to controlling all of the Night Dynasty. That will be a great help to our Demon Path Sect, and we will be able to use the Night Dynasty for our own purposes. ¡°However, Yao¡¯Er, you must be careful. You need to test him first before doing anything; don¡¯t put yourself in danger!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er smiled and nodded her head, and she confidently went to prepare. Within the Night Dynasty, Zhao Fu gathered the women from the Night Dynasty¡¯s imperial family. Looking at all these beautiful women, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile. It was not a lewd smile but rather a smile of fulfilling a promise. 737 Blood Moon Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu looked at all of the imperial family¡¯s women. All of them were incredibly beautiful, and since this was an olden-style world, those in power could gather all of the beautiful women for their own purposes. This time, Zhao Fu had gathered 32 of them. Zhao Fu did not capture the ones who were not as beautiful or were not as tied to the main branch of the imperial family, or else there would have been hundreds of them. After all, the Emperor had many concubines, and there were also princesses. The other factions also had concubines and daughters, and there were too many of them. Zhao Fu primarily captured them to fulfill his promise to Ye Cang. Zhao Fu was someone who kept his promises, and the women here were all the most beautiful and most closely related to the imperial family, so this would fulfill Ye Cang¡¯s request. The first woman was Empress Qian. She had a very mature figure and delicate looks, looking incredibly enchanting. She was a classic mature beauty, and she was the previous Legatees¡¯ mother. After the previous Legatee died, she had lost power. The second was Concubine Shui, one of the most beloved concubines of the previous Emperor. She was extremely beautiful and had a graceful demeanor. She had supple skin and gave off a weakly aura. The third was Princess Ye. She was naturally incredibly pretty and was quite tall. She had a very intelligent aura, and though she was already married, she had been forcefully brought here. Her mother was also a beauty, so Zhao Fu also brought her over. The fourth was called Princess Liu, and she was from one of the other factions. She looked quite domineering and had a pretty face and slim figure. The fifth was called Princess Nan. She was quite beautiful and had a sweet and fair demeanor. She had snow-white skin and was a classic virtuous mother. The sixth was Princess Nan¡¯s daughter. She was 16 years old and also had snow-white skin. She had a slim body and looked quite cute. The seventh was Princess Nong. She had a pretty face and a sexy body, and she looked like a very flirtatious woman. The eighth was called Princess Jiang, and she wore a green dress and had good looks. She looked culture and refined and was most likely a scholarly woman. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang and sat above as he said, ¡°The reason I called you all here is to announce that from now on, you are my women. If you serve me well, I will not harm you or your families!¡± The women all gave different expressions; some had looks of submission because Ye Cang now controlled the greatest power in the Night Dynasty. If they disobeyed him, they would die, and their families would also suffer. Others were furious, as they were either concubines or princesses, yet he wanted them to serve him. Princess Ye was the first to speak out. She angrily glared at Ye Cang and said coldly, ¡°You licentious fellow, you dare to do such a thing? Don¡¯t you know that everyone here is related to you by blood? They¡¯re all your aunties, sisters, or cousins!¡± Ye Cang loudly laughed, ¡°Now you see me as family? Everything you¡¯ve all done in the past, did you ever see me as family? I want to take revenge for everything you¡¯ve all done.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Fu was influenced by Ye Cang¡¯s memories, and he felt quite angry and vengeful. Princess Ye stood her ground, not showing any weakness as she said, ¡°I would rather die than submit to you. I only have a single man, my husband!¡± Ye Cang did not reply, and Zhao Fu smiled as he walked towards her. He was quite interested in such strong-willed women. Seeing Zhao Fu walk over, Princess Ye said sharply, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Fu did not answer her and instead directly hugged her and kissed her lips. Very soon, Princess Ye got in the mood, and the two of them started to go at it on the spot. This caused the other women to feel incredibly disdainful. She had seemed pure and resolute before, but now, she was acting so lewdly. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang and picked up Empress Qian, his father¡¯s Empress. Technically speaking, she was his step-mother, but Zhao Fu did not care. He controlled Ye Cang to kiss her, and because Empress Qian had long since decided to submit, the two of them started to passionately kiss before also entangling together. Because this was quite taboo, Empress Qian seemed to get quite into it and continuously begged for more. Zhao Fu had wanted to use Ye Cang¡¯s body to help him fulfill his request. After all, he had taken over Ye Cang¡¯s body in order to obtain the Night Dynasty. It was a pity that Zhao Fu found that Ye Cang¡¯s body was not enough to fulfill Empress Qian alone. His body was not very strong and did not have much power. After all, Empress Qian was the Empress of a dynasty, so she had a massive amount of Fate. She was not someone an ordinary man could deal with. Currently, Zhao Fu was tussling about with Princess Ye¡¯s mother. Seeing Zhao Fu doing it with her daughter, she decided to take the initiative and give herself to Zhao Fu, taking her daughter¡¯s place. Soon, she lay weakly on the ground, and Zhao Fu picked up the incredibly desperate Empress Qian. Empress Qian looked at the handsome man in front of her and started to kiss Zhao Fu because she knew that Zhao Fu could give her the pleasure that she wanted. Zhao Fu kissed her back and pressed her against a table before starting to vigorously go at it with her. Even though Zhao Fu and Ye Cang were a single person, Empress Qian had no idea about this, and it was as if she was doing it with two men, making her go crazy. After finishing that extravagant ¡®banquet,¡¯ Zhao Fu placed the sleeping women onto a bed nearby and walked out of the room feeling refreshed. Most normal men would be incredibly tired, but Zhao Fu was incredibly high-spirited; that was the power of a Celestial Art. The Night Dynasty was now under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, and he had taken the women from the imperial family. He had fulfilled Ye Cang¡¯s first wish. Zhao Fu planned to bring these women back to Great Qin. On one hand, they would be able to provide Phoenix Qi, and on the other, he wanted to use the Night Dynasty¡¯s power to grow Great Qin. If the rest of the people found out that he had done it with the imperial family¡¯s women, they would fight him to the death. Now, Zhao Fu planned to declare that he had taken them hostage. Also, he did not want other people to touch the women he had been with. Zhao Fu went outside and saw a blood moon in the sky. It seemed that the Dark Demon world¡¯s moon was blood-red, and Zhao Fu looked at it curiously. At that moment, Ye Ningshuang walked over and asked, ¡°Ye Cang screwed all of those women?¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, ¡°As promised!¡± Ye Ningshuang coldly harrumphed and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Was that promise for you to screw them?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and looked at her as he asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Ningshuang walked over and pinched Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°You villain, you have so many women¡¯s auras on you; do you think I wouldn¡¯t notice? If you don¡¯t satisfy me tonight, I¡¯ll cut your thing off!¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled and hugged her before moans started to sound out. The next day, Zhao Fu received a letter from Mo Yao¡¯Er. The contents of the letter stated that she accidentally leaked the information about Ye Cang, and she felt incredibly guilty and apologetic. At the same time, there was a trace of flirtatiousness in the letter. 738 Master Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After reading through the letter, Zhao Fu thought about Ye Cang¡¯s second wish. If it was Ye Cang who had seen this letter, he most likely would have felt incredibly happy and excited. However, it was a pity that it was Zhao Fu who saw it. Zhao Fu had long since known that it was Mo Yao¡¯Er who had intentionally leaked Ye Cang¡¯s information to the Night Dynasty; it seemed that Mo Yao¡¯Er was quite crafty. In actuality, Ye Cang¡¯s experiences were quite similar to his: Both of them were ¡®outsiders¡¯ who had received a Dynasty¡¯s Legacy, but their outcomes had been incredibly different. Ye Cang had a pitiful end, as not only were his friends and family killed, but he himself was also almost killed. On the other hand, Zhao Fu had become the most powerful person in his world. Back then, if he had stupidly run over to the Ying family, the same would have happened to him. Thinking about Ye Cang¡¯s second wish, Zhao Fu used Ye Cang¡¯s memories to write an incredibly lovey-dovey letter in response and had people send it to the Demon Path Sect. Following this, Zhao Fu went to a room where the four other Ancestors were. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang to walk over, smile, and bow, saying, ¡°Greetings, Ancestors!¡± Now that the four Ancestors were being placed under house arrest by Zhao Fu, they were naturally quite displeased. As such, they only coldly harrumphed and ignored Ye Cang. Zhao Fu did not mind and said through Ye Cang, ¡°Ancestors, since I¡¯ve taken over the Night Dynasty and become its Emperor, I hope that you will continue to serve the Night Dynasty. I and the others will treat you with the same respect!¡± Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, the Ancestors continued to coldly harrumph and ignore him. Zhao Fu did not give up and said again through Ye Cang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Night Dynasty¡¯s foundation of hundreds of years will be destroyed in my hands? I don¡¯t care much about the Night Dynasty, and who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll let it perish on its own!¡± These words caused the four Ancestors to feel extremely furious. The Night Dynasty was their home and was the product of generations of hard work. It was their Ye family¡¯s blood, the most important thing to them. Hearing Ye Cang say such a thing, of course they would be furious. Ye Cang continued, ¡°Ancestors, even if you don¡¯t want to serve me, you need to think about the Night Dynasty. What you are serving is the Night Dynasty, and as long as you are willing to serve me, I promise that I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to the Night Dynasty and will make it more powerful!¡± The four Ancestors did not say anything and now had pensive looks on their faces. Ye Cang silently waited, and in the end, the five Ancestors decided to give in, and a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Each Ancestor could resist eight City Lords, so four of them were equivalent to 32 City Lords. They were an incredibly powerful battle force, and having them submit was the most ideal situation. No faction would ever not lack high-end forces, and they would be a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield. Seeing that they decided to submit, Ye Cang took out four Ginseng Fruits and gave them to the four Ancestors. Seeing the information of the Ginseng Fruits, the Ancestors¡¯ expressions lit up. Now that they were at this age, what they needed most was lifespan. After accepting the Ginseng Fruits, their attitude towards Ye Cang became somewhat better. Now, there were not as many factions in the Night Dynasty, and all of the power was held in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. Zhao Fu wanted to turn them into a single, mighty force and expand outwards. The Night Dynasty currently controlled 12 regions, which contained 30 Great Cities and five Basic Cities. There was a great disparity between its strength and Great Qin¡¯s strength, so they still needed to develop more. Zhao Fu wanted to make the Night Dynasty into an incredibly powerful faction, turning it into Great Qin¡¯s biggest pawn in the Dark Demon world. That way, he would be able to stealthily control things in the Dark Demon world. It was incredibly important to Great Qin in the future and the entire human world. After dealing with these things, a few days later, Zhao Fu started to establish friendly relations with the surrounding nations. Right now, most of the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces were concentrated on conquering regions. This caused the surrounding nations to feel quite relieved. They all felt a lot of pressure when facing the powerful Night Dynasty, and they all accepted the Night Dynasty¡¯s friendly conduct. Most of them also responded in kind, and the tension gradually decreased. During these few days, Zhao Fu had been corresponding with Mo Yao¡¯Er through letters. By now, Mo Yao¡¯Er was certain that Ye Cang still deeply loved her, or else he would not write such lovey-dovey letters. As such, she proposed meeting up with him. After reading this letter, Zhao Fu grinned; it was time to reap the harvest. He controlled Ye Cang¡¯s body and went to a bamboo forest. Soon, a peerlessly beautiful figure walked over. She had a graceful bearing and skin as white as snow, and there was not a single blemish on her face. She wore a red dress, making her look incredibly captivating; she was someone who would be able to take the hearts of countless men. Mo Yao¡¯Er smiled as she walked into the bamboo forest. If she could control Ye Cang, she would be able to control the entire Night Dynasty. When she thought of this, Mo Yao¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. At that moment, Mo Yao¡¯Er saw Ye Cang, and she tried to walk over. However, her body was frozen. She felt that Ye Cang was completely different ¨C his eyes, when looking at her, did not have even a trace of love, and they were incredibly peaceful. Mo Yao¡¯Er felt that something was off and immediately tried to leave. However, the sounds of countless chains rang out, and she was quickly bound up by chains. This caused Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s expression to fall, and she started to struggle. However, she could not break free, and her body fell to the ground. Zhao Fu smiled as he walked towards Mo Yao¡¯Er. Seeing that he had bound her with chains, Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s expression became cold, and she cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the daughter of the Demon Path Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Free me immediately, or I¡¯ll have your head!¡± ¡°Of course I know who you are!¡± Zhao Fu grinned as he squatted down and lifted her chin up. Zhao Fu looked closely at Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s beautiful face, which was comparable to Wu Qingniang¡¯s. She innately gave off a bewitching aura; no wonder Ye Cang had been so devoted to her. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s expression became a bit afraid as she said coldly, ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhao Fu ignored her and lowered his head to kiss her lips. The Six Desires Demonic Qi entered her body, and after struggling for a few moments, she began to deeply kiss Zhao Fu back, and their tongues intertwined. When Mo Yao¡¯Er almost couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, Zhao Fu finally let her go. Mo Yao¡¯Er looked at Zhao Fu lustfully, a desperate look on her face. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he asked. Mo Yao¡¯Er shyly nodded, but Zhao Fu did not do anything and said, ¡°Call me master first!¡± Hearing that this man wanted her to do something so shameful, Mo Yao¡¯Er gritted her teeth and turned her head away, fighting against the boundless desire within her. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he stretched his hands into her clothes and started to move them about. In the end, Mo Yao¡¯Er could not endure it and cried out, ¡°Master!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu gave her what she wanted and started to do it with her and discipline her in various ways. In the end, Mo Yao¡¯Er lay on the ground with her tongue out, begging for Zhao Fu to do it more with her. Zhao Fu had successfully made her into a sex slave, and seeing her like this, Zhao Fu sighed. He did not want to ever do this to a woman again. 739 Conclusion of Adventure Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 However, this was to fulfill Ye Cang¡¯s wishes, and since Zhao Fu had made this promise, he had to fulfill it. Seeing Mo Yao¡¯Er like this, Zhao Fu picked her up and went at it again before receiving her service afterward and slowly put on his clothes. Mo Yao¡¯Er also put on her clothes. Zhao Fu had planted a Six Desires Demonic Seed within Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s body, which would cause her to remain incredibly excited at all times. At the same time, it was quite beneficial to her, as she could also cultivate the Six Desires Celestial Art. However, it was only the very basic version and was not as powerful as the one Zhao Fu cultivated. However, it was still a top-tier Art that was immensely powerful. ¡°Master!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er affectionately said as she hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm after putting on her clothes. Zhao Fu smiled and lightly patted her, while Mo Yao¡¯Er looked incredibly happy. At that moment, Zhao Fu looked over at Ye Cang and found that there were tears leaking out of his eyes, making Zhao Fu feel quite confused. What was going on? How could Ye Cang still cry? Wasn¡¯t he controlling him? Could it be that a part of his consciousness still remained? Zhao Fu felt incredibly surprised, but the golden dragon explained, ¡°It¡¯s most likely a reaction caused by his memories. However, seeing that his consciousness is gone and yet he can still have such a reaction, it seemed that he really loved this woman!¡± After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s explanation, Zhao Fu looked at Mo Yao¡¯Er, who was looking at him lovingly and felt quite complicated. Looking at Zhao Fu, Mo Yao¡¯Er said charmingly, ¡°Master, do you want me to serve you again?¡± As Mo Yao¡¯Er spoke, she kneeled down and was about to undo Zhao Fu¡¯s pants again, but Zhao Fu stopped her and had her stand up. Just then, she had told him all about how she had wanted to control Ye Cang and the Night Dynasty. Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Go back and tell your father that the plan was very successful and that the Night Dynasty is willing to ally with the Demon Path Sect, then bring two of the Ancestors out.¡± Zhao Fu had obtained all sorts of important information about the Demon Path Sect and wanted to use Mo Yao¡¯Er to control it. If he could control the Demon Path Sect and combine the two massive factions, he would be able to create the biggest faction in the Southern Continent and fulfill another one of Ye Cang¡¯s wishes. ¡°Make sure you reward me properly then, master!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er said cutely as she hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. The Demon Path Sect was a cultivation sect, so it had many powerful people. They had eight Ancestors in total, and if they could control two of the Ancestors, together with Mo Yao¡¯Er, Zhao Fu could control a third of the power in the Demon Path Sect. Of course, both of those Ancestors were women and ones Zhao Fu could do it with. Zhao Fu felt that the Six Desires Celestial Art was simply too powerful, and it was like a bug in a game. There was no woman who could resist it, and Zhao Fu felt that he really was becoming a licentious and lewd person like the ordinary people said he was. If possible, Zhao Fu would have liked to have been a pure man, both in body and spirit. However, things could not always go as he wished. For Great Qin, his subjects, and the entire human world, he could only become someone who he did not wish to become. In the end, Zhao Fu just wanted to be a good, pure man. After tussling about with Zhao Fu again, Mo Yao¡¯Er finally left. After returning to the Demon Path sect, Mo Yao¡¯Er sought out Mo Xun and smiled as she said, ¡°Father, the plan was very successful. Ye Cang¡¯s willing to do anything I ask of him, and we can ally with the Night Dynasty, obtaining even greater gains.¡± Mo Xun was delighted and smiled as he nodded, saying, ¡°Yao¡¯Er, you¡¯ve done well this time.¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er lightly nodded, and thinking about the other task that Zhao Fu had given her, she said, ¡°Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Mo Xun looked at Mo Yao¡¯Er as she left. She suddenly felt that his daughter had become even more enchanting, and her aura seemed to have become a bit more powerful. He felt a bit surprised, but Mo Yao¡¯Er was the person he loved and trusted the most. He could give everything to her and fully trusted whatever she said. As the daughter of the Sect Master, Mo Yao¡¯Er was able to easily gain the trust of those two Ancestors and lure them into Zhao Fu¡¯s ambush, and they were soon captured by Zhao Fu as well. Looking at the two women hanging in the air, Zhao Fu smiled. Mo Yao¡¯Er affectionately hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm as she also looked at the two Ancestors in the air. One of the Ancestors looked around 40 years old and had a very voluptuous figure. She had pretty looks and looked like a simple and honest person. She was called Pu He. The other was incredibly beautiful and had a slim figure, and she wore a white dress that made her look like a celestial. She was called Shui Ruoliang and was someone from the same generation as Ye Ningshuang. Not only was she incredibly beautiful, but she was also incredibly talented and had become an Ancestor at such a young age. It was said that Ye Ningshuang and Shui Ruoliang were rivals, and they often fought when they met. Zhao Fu had heard this from Mo Yao¡¯Er, but he had never heard Ye Ningshuang mention it before. The two Ancestors furiously looked at Zhao Fu and Mo Yao¡¯Er, and one of them said coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you suddenly attack us? Also, Mo Yao¡¯Er, how dare you betray our trust and sell us out? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the Sect Master¡¯s daughter we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. You¡¯re too impudent!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er lightly harrumphed, ¡°Ancestors, I¡¯m helping you right now to experience the happiest thing in the world. Soon, you¡¯ll be thanking me.¡± ¡°The happiest thing in the world?¡± The Ancestors felt quite confused and could not understand Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s words. However, from Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s lustful expression and lewd smile and seeing Zhao Fu walk over, they felt that the situation was quite grim. They immediately started to struggle and curse at Zhao Fu. In the end, it was useless, and soon, three bodies rolled about and intertwined, and the two women continuously moaned before powerlessly collapsing to the ground. Mo Yao¡¯Er, who had been waiting to the side, impatiently leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, and she said embarrassedly, ¡°Master, hurry up and give me my reward!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and started to do it with her too. Afterward, three women lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s arms. Pu He was not a virgin, while Shui Ruoliang was a virgin. Comparatively speaking, Pu He looked even more satisfied because she had gone on for longer. Zhao Fu had taken pity on Shui Ruoliang and did not do it with her for as long. Mo Yao¡¯Er coyly laughed, ¡°Ancestors, I didn¡¯t trick you, right? Are you very happy? Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking master and me?¡± Even though neither of them wanted to admit it, both of the Ancestors felt as if they were addicted to Zhao Fu. That feeling penetrated deep into their bones, and they could not shake off the feeling. Hugging the three women, Zhao Fu felt as if he had sold his body. It was simply too tiring being a man. After cuddling for a bit, Zhao Fu got up and told the two Ancestors to work together with Mo Yao¡¯Er from now on. Now that the Night Dynasty¡¯s situation had stabilized and it had allied with the Demon Path Sect, it had become the most powerful faction in the Southern Continent, and there was not much for Zhao Fu to worry about anymore. Even though the Dark Demon World still had the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, and the Northern Continent, with their strength right now, they could not invade his world. For now, his Dark Demon world adventure had concluded. 740 Level 3 Capital City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector also paid mind to the changes in the human world and discussed it with the other Legatees. However, they did not put the human world in their eyes at all and were instead incredibly condescending as if they did not see the human world as an opponent at all. The matter about the Night Dynasty sent ripples throughout the Dark Demon world. All of the other Continents¡¯ factions investigated these things. However, Zhao Fu kept a low profile, and their attention soon shifted elsewhere. After all of this, Zhao Fu finally returned to Great Qin. Five months passed in the blink of an eye, and it had changed from Summer to Winter. It became cold again, and leaves fell off trees. Soon, two years passed in the Heaven Awaken World. Time flew by incredibly quickly, and during those five months, Great Qin had cleared out 77 regions, causing Great Qin¡¯s strength to drastically rise. Firstly, Great Qin had been a Level 1 Capital City, but it had risen by two levels, becoming a Level 3 Capital City. There were only three levels until it could become a Royal City. These were its Level 3 Capital City stats: µÈ¼¶:Èý¼¶¶¼³Ç£¨231ooo/3oooooooo£© ¾ÓÃñ:349295o/8o24ooooÊ¿±ø89264o/32482ooo Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 3 Capital City (231,000/300,000,000) Village Area: 94,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 5,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/12,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +220%, Territory Crop Growing Time -220%, Population Limit +145%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +16, Soldiers¡¯ stats +17%, Population Attraction +160%, chance of attracting higher grade population +160%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 126,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ It would take 300 million EXP to level up into a Level 4 Capital City, which was an astronomical amount of EXP. However, now that they had come so far, Zhao Fu was not too worried, and it would level up sooner or later. Now, there were 108 regions that Great Qin completely controlled. It had 408 Great Cities, 20 Cities, 136 Towns, and 12,489 Villages. Great Qin now had 420 million residents and 50 million soldiers. They now had 40 million Stage 1 soldiers, 1.2 million Stage 2 soldiers, 100,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and 6,000 Stage 4 soldiers. This was Great Qin¡¯s terrifying strength; it could almost rival an entire country. Now, even if they didn¡¯t have the Reality-Harming Talismans, they would not be afraid of all of China¡¯s players attacking. That was how confident Great Qin was. During this period of time, the natural disasters and chaos became even more intense, and with the good relations between Great Qin and the various system main cities, 52 system main cities joined Great Qin. They all joined voluntarily without Zhao Fu having to bring out his army. This was all done through Great Qin¡¯s foreign affairs policies. Zhao Fu was naturally very happy to be able to easily obtain 50 or so system main cities. At the same time, the ten or so regions near Great Qin became cityless regions. This was because those nearby either became part of Great Qin or did not dare to stay there, and they could only move away. Great Qin had just finished clearing out 77 regions, and it obtained another 15, giving the soldiers more work to do. Of course, clearing out regions now was not difficult anymore. Great Qin now had 50 million soldiers, and Zhao Fu split them into five teams. Each team was responsible for clearing out a region, and it took each team about five days to clear out a region. This way, they were able to clear out five regions in five days, which was an average of one region per day. This speed was quite shocking, and the 15 regions took only 15 days to clear out. Zhao Fu had also constructed thick defensive walls on the northern side that was bordering Vietnam. This allowed them to both attack and defend. However, Zhao Fu did not yet have any plans to attack Vietnam. Vietnam was a relatively small country, and its territory only had 350 regions; Great Qin¡¯s territory was already one-third of Vietnam. Now, Zhao Fu did not place Vietnam in his eyes at all. The main reason he did not want to directly attack was because he wanted to use the Vietnamese Guard. By now, the Vietnamese Guard had around ten million people, while Vietnam only had around 100 million people. In other words, the Vietnamese Guard took up around 10% of all of Vietnam¡¯s population. With Zhao Fu¡¯s support, the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s strength had already surpassed the government¡¯s strength, becoming the most powerful faction in Vietnam. It was like a barrel of dynamite that could explode at any moment. Right now, Zhao Fu did not intend on fighting. They already had friendly relations with the countless system main cities around them, so they naturally would not attack. They only had to wait for the situation outside to become worse and worse, and they would soon voluntarily join Great Qin without Great Qin having to expend a single soldier. As such, they continued with these peaceful days, and the temperature became colder and colder. Zhao Fu and Shama¡¯s mother were currently doing it next to a fireplace within a room, while Shama¡¯s little sister and his aunty were asleep nearby. Shama¡¯s mother loudly moaned, and her body fell limp. Zhao Fu picked up Shama¡¯s ex-fiancee and started to go at it. Shama had never touched this woman before, which suited Zhao Fu. Now, Shama¡¯s ex-fiancee started to passionately do it with Zhao Fu. After Shama¡¯s ex-fiancee also fell asleep, Zhao Fu picked up Shama¡¯s sister-in-law. He still remembered how desperate and lustful she had been and decided to fulfill her properly this time. After much tussling about, Shama¡¯s mother lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and raggedly breathed, looking at Zhao Fu flirtatiously. ¡°Your Majesty, the Maurya City¡¯s City Lord Seal can only be properly wielded by someone from the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s imperial clan. Please think about this!¡± Zhao Fu gave it some thought and felt that this was indeed true. However, Zhao Fu wanted to make it a Capital City in the future, and City Lord Seals were used for fighting. A Capital City¡¯s City Lord Seal would be incredibly powerful, and he told these thoughts to Shama¡¯s mother. Shama¡¯s mother said understandingly, ¡°I understand, Your Majesty. Actually, Shama¡¯s little sister¡¯s archery is extremely powerful, and you can test her for yourself. I¡¯m extremely confident that she can fulfill your requirements!¡± Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you called me over!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu did not seem angry, Shama¡¯s mother smiled happily and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m your woman now, so I need to think of Great Qin¡¯s best interests. It¡¯s best to give the City Lord Seal to an appropriate person to unleash its full power.¡± Zhao Fu knew that Shama¡¯s mother was not telling the full truth, but he did not mind too much. If Shama¡¯s little sister could really fulfill his requirements, since she had the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s imperial bloodline, it would be good to give the City Lord Seal to her. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Zhao Fu said. Shama¡¯s mother felt quite happy and beautifully smiled, taking the initiative to passionately kiss Zhao Fu. She was doing her best to keep the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s imperial family alive, and soon, Shama¡¯s sister-in-law also rode Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°System announcement! The Heaven Domain Boundary between the human world and the Fish Scale world has been damaged, and the two worlds¡¯ territories have been connected, triggering a special stage of the Chaotic World¡­ the Race Invasion!¡± ¡°System announcement! During the Race Invasion Stage, both the attacking side and defending side will receive four times rewards for killing enemies.¡± ¡°System announcement! The exchangeable rewards in the Chaotic World Stone Stele have been updated.¡± 741 Fish Scale Race Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 These system announcements greatly startled Zhao Fu; he had never thought that such a thing would happen. When Zhao Fu heard the system announcement about the Race Invasion, he knew that this was not a small matter and that it could affect the entire human world. Who would have thought that nothing would come from the most dangerous world, the Dark Demon world? Instead, the invasion came from the least dangerous world, the Water Race world in the south. Zhao Fu did not know what the situation was like, and it was quite a surprise that the Water Race would take the initiative to invade. If they really were invading, things would be incredibly serious, and the entire human world would be in danger. Zhao Fu understood how serious this matter was, and it was most likely that the entire world had received this information. Zhao Fu immediately got up, used the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel, and went to the Southern Continent. The Southern Continent was mostly the territory of Africa. This was Akhenaten¡¯s territory, and Zhao Fu wondered what it was like there ¨C had the Fish Scale race already started their invasion? Zhao Fu started to feel quite nervous and quickly flew towards the Southern Continent¡¯s boundary. The other Legatees also looked quite anxious and hurried over. When Zhao Fu arrived, the scene before him made him feel quite shocked. Normally, at the Heaven Domain Boundary, there was a foggy barrier making it difficult to see anything. However, things were different now ¨C there was a big rip that was millions of kilometers wide, and there was another world on the other side. That world had a blue sky, white clouds, and a boundless ocean. The sound of the waves could be heard from this side, and the sound was so loud that it was almost deafening. Akhenaten and some others were already there, and they stood by the side as they looked over in shock. Following this, the rest of the Legatees arrived and also felt quite shocked when looking at this grand scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tina Pendragon came to Zhao Fu and Akhenaten¡¯s side and looked at them as she asked. Zhao Fu shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Akhenaten said with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening; I only heard a large explosion and hurried over here to see this!¡± Geoffrey looked over and said, ¡°Luckily we don¡¯t see the Fish Scale race yet. This means that they didn¡¯t do this to invade. When I heard the system announcement, I felt quite worried that the Fish Scale race would suddenly invade with millions of soldiers!¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded. They had also been thinking the same thing. When they heard the system announcements, that had been their first thought too. They had all imagined countless Fish Scale people preparing to rush into the human world and commit a massacre. Since everything had happened so suddenly, the Southern Continent definitely would not be able to defend against an invasion, and it would be turned into hell. Now, it seemed that this was not the case; this had most likely been caused by an accident, and it was possible that the Fish Scale race did not know what was happening either. However, because of this, both worlds had been sent into an Invasion Stage. Even though neither side had done anything yet, that would not necessarily be the case in the future. At that moment, a few figures appeared on the surface of the ocean in the Fish Scale world. They had humanoid bodies, but their bodies had small fish scales, and they also had gills next to their ears. From how they looked, they were most likely amphibious. Immediately, Zhao Fu and the others¡¯ expressions became serious. If they could walk on land, they would be able to invade. They did not feel safe anymore, and sensing the powerful auras that the other side gave off, they deduced they were most likely the other world¡¯s Legatees. Zhao Fu now felt that they had been careless, assuming that the Water Race was not dangerous. However, this was a big mistake, as no race in the Heaven Awaken World should be underestimated. ¡°What should we do?¡± Akhenaten asked. The Southern Continent was his territory, and now that such a thing had happened, he was the one who was the most worried. If anything happened, the first one to suffer would be him. Tina Pendragon said in a grave tone, ¡°Of course we should gather the big factions in the southern side and start constructing a defensive wall as a precaution. We should also start making preparations for a large battle; after all, this is a battle between worlds, and if the Southern Continent is not prepared, it could fall.¡± Akhenaten nodded and said, ¡°I understand; I¡¯ll have some people take care of this soon. What about all of you? Will you be able to help?¡± The Legatees all came from the various Continents, which were separated by a vast ocean. Each of them had to cross countless regions to arrive here, which was quite difficult, so it would be incredibly hard to move entire armies. That was what Akhenaten was most worried about right now. If the Southern Continent did not receive any support, they would have to face this invasion by themselves. This put immense pressure on him, and if they could not fight back, it was possible that they would all die. Tian Pendragon thought before saying, ¡°When the time comes, I will support as much as I can!¡± Geoffrey also said, ¡°I will also do my best to support you to defend against the invasion. After all, this concerns all of humanity, and we need to be united.¡± However, apart from these two people, no one else said anything for a while. Si Ji and Oleg had other considerations, while Masanori Hano was one of the weakest Legatees as she had received her City quite late. Her faction was weaker than the others¡¯ factions and could not provide much support. Babilon was also quite weak, and even though he had a Clan Armament, he did not have a Legacy or a City. It had always just been him, so he couldn¡¯t send any soldiers to help. Masanori Hano and Babilon thought for a while before saying that they were willing to help as much as possible, and after this, everyone else also agreed to support him. Following this, everyone looked over to Zhao Fu, who had not spoken this entire time, feeling somewhat nervous. If Great Qin, the strongest faction in the world, did not support them, they would not feel very confident. Zhao Fu could tell what they were thinking and lightly laughed as he said, ¡°How could I not help for something like this? Also, it¡¯s best to let everyone in the world know about this; we alone will not be able to make a great difference!¡± Hearing this, everyone let out sighs of relief and smiled. Following this, Zhao Fu said, ¡°However, we can¡¯t always just passively defend; we can also take the initiative to attack. There are lots of rewards for invading, and there is an ocean of Fate available. If we can increase the human world¡¯s Fate, this will benefit the entire human world!¡± While this was going on, the Fish Scale world¡¯s side was also discussing what to do. An ugly-looking big man said, ¡°We should invade them first ¨C I¡¯m sure there will be great gains. Those humans haven¡¯t even prepared yet, and if we attack their world first, it will be of great benefit to the Fish Scale world!¡± 742 War Between Worlds Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 ¡°They haven¡¯t prepared yet but neither have we. Who knew such a thing would suddenly happen? How can we attack without having made preparations? If we just recklessly charge in, we¡¯ll definitely be defeated. Not only will we suffer countless injuries and casualties, but we¡¯ll also become laughing stocks,¡± an intelligent-looking fat man said in response. An alluring woman then said, ¡°I feel we should go back and notify the various factions and Dynasties and have them prepare. Also, I think it would be best to lure the humans over. After all, the water is our domain. ¡°They can¡¯t breathe underwater, and they will become weakened in water. However, we can fight on both land and water, and we will have a very big advantage if we¡¯re in the water. ¡°Moreover, they will most likely come by boat, so we can hide in the water. They¡¯ll be in the open when that time comes, but we¡¯ll be hidden, so it will be incredibly easy to ambush them!¡± Everyone was quite pleased with this plan and smiled. A cold-looking elder maliciously looked over at Zhao Fu and the others and said, ¡°What should we do now? Should we just leave? What should we do with the human Legatees?¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably thinking the same things we are and will most likely spread the news first. After all, this is a war between worlds, so they probably won¡¯t do too much either. We should leave now and make preparations to slaughter the humans,¡± a middle-aged man said as he coldly laughed. The Fish Scale race Legatees looked at each other and grinned before turning into rays of light and diving into the ocean and disappearing. Zhao Fu noticed the ill-intent from the other side, and he coldly harrumphed. He turned into a black ray of light and flew away first. After chatting a bit more, the other Legatees also left. After everyone left, a simple-looking little boy got out of the water with two streams of snot flowing out of his nostrils. Looking at the scene before him and then looking at the rainbow-colored shard in his hand, he felt that he had made some trouble. The little boy also seemed to be from the Fish Scale race, but what was different was that he had a golden-colored dragon¡¯s tail. The little boy wiped his nose and sucked the snot back in. Then, he put the rainbow-colored shard in his pocket. He felt that he couldn¡¯t stay here, as he was afraid of the adults scolding him, so he dove into the water and ran away. The news quickly spread throughout the two worlds, and almost everyone knew about this. Everyone in the Fish Scale world prepared to massacre the humans. The environment they lived in was extremely cruel, and aquatic beasts ran rampant. They understood the principle of the strong devouring the weak, so they all supported massacring the humans. However, because humans all lived vastly different lives, their attitudes were all different. Some people supported going to war while others rejected it. ¡°The other world hasn¡¯t attacked us, so why should we attack them? Invading is a shameless act, and we¡¯ll be scorned by later generations. I won¡¯t go, but I¡¯ll support the building of a defensive wall. I¡¯m against all violence!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we resolve things peacefully? Why do we always have to resort to war? Do you know what the consequences of war are? You murderers, don¡¯t you know how to act like decent people? I won¡¯t join you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m also in support of peace. It¡¯s best to be careful with things like this. I think we should send some people over to talk with them and reduce any unnecessary misunderstandings. I trust that the other side is kind and won¡¯t want to fight either.¡± ¡°I know this was definitely proposed by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Do you really want to support someone as cruel and evil as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Everyone please wake up and oppose all fighting. I also support building a defensive wall, but we should never invade another world.¡± ¡°You barbarians, it¡¯s already the twenty-first century, and yet you still don¡¯t understand things like human rights, justice, and morals. You¡¯re all tyrants! You say they¡¯re dangerous, but where¡¯s your proof? At the very least, they haven¡¯t attacked us yet!¡± The human world was split into two main factions. Those who were not willing to fight rebuked those who were willing to fight, and the media on the side of ¡®righteousness¡¯ also blasted them through the news. Those who were willing to fight started to gather at the boundary of the Southern Continent. They knew how important this war would be. If they did not respond appropriately, it would be too late to do anything when the human world was invaded. Most of the factions started to research teleportation channels to get there. The Southern Continent factions supported them with money and resources, and the tension became greater and greater as time passed. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and summoned his Generals to discuss the matter. Facing the threat of the Fish Scale people, everyone present was incredibly serious. They could not dare to be careless, as this would affect the entire human world. As humans, they did not want the human side to lose this war. After a three hour long discussion, Great Qin started to transfer all sorts of resources and prepared for a large battle. Everything else was paused temporarily. Following this, Zhao Fu came to the Chaotic World Stone Stele. Before, nothing had caught Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. However, they had now entered an Invasion Stage that could affect the survival or demise of an entire race. The rewards would definitely be quite good. By now, Great Qin¡¯s Chaotic World Stone Stele had reached Level 8, which was far higher than ordinary Dynasties. There would definitely be some decent items at this level. After hearing the rewards had been updated, Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful. After looking through the Chaotic World Stone Stele, he was not left disappointed. Zhao Fu saw a few things that made him feel quite excited this time. Before, it was impossible to obtain such things. The first thing that caught Zhao Fu¡¯s eye was a City Upgrade Stone; the second was a Dragon-Slaying Ballistae blueprint; and the third was a Ten Thousand Blood God Stone that could be used on the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, allowing it to create 100 Corpse Soul Guards and five Corpse Soul Commanders. Moreover, there were also Cities of various levels being offered. There were even Great Cities and Capital Cities apart from the usual Towns and Cities. This gave Zhao Fu some hope because Capital Cities were usually incredibly expensive. If he could exchange for a Capital City, then Great Qin would take a big step in the direction of the restoration of its empire. If he could exchange for three Capital Cities and level up the Great Qin City to Level 6, he could immediately establish a Kingdom. This made Zhao Fu feel incredibly excited. Seeing so many things he was interested in, Zhao Fu felt quite eager to participate in this war. After the war was over, Great Qin would not be too far away from establishing a Kingdom. After making preparations, they would be able to set out at any time. Zhao Fu felt at peace seeing this but did not have the army set out immediately. Instead, he went to the Southern Continent by himself. 743 Water Pearl Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The reason Zhao Fu came alone was to obtain detailed intelligence about the Fish Scale people. He did not want to send his army out without knowing anything. If he sent his army out and there were billions of Fish Scale people invading, then Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers would most likely be wiped out. He could not afford to be careless at all in a war between worlds. Zhao Fu did not want to play around with his soldiers¡¯ lives, and there was still a majority of people who had not arrived yet. Gathering information would take some time. However, some people from the Southern Continent had already arrived and were constructing a defensive wall. The wall was mostly made from massive trees with rocks and stuck together using mud. The wall was simple, but construction was fast. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and flew into the Fish Scale world. After looking at the boundless ocean, Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain and dove into the water. Zhao Fu felt that it would be quite easy to attack the Fish Scale people as they lived in the water and did not have many defenses. If they constructed defensive walls, it would be quite easy to swim past them. Zhao Fu soon discovered a village near a coral reef. Zhao Fu found that the Fish Scale people all built their villages against something to use as a barrier. Some used coral reefs, and others used underwater cliffs. If they used natural barriers, they would not have to construct defensive walls, and it would actually be quite difficult to attack. After all, they could hide in the coral reefs to both defend and attack. The Fish Scale people would not be so easy to deal with, and it seemed that attacking would not be as convenient. First, humans could not breathe underwater and could only do some basic diving. They would not be able to fight underwater at all unless they could find some way to breathe underwater. After looking around, Zhao Fu did not find any signs of an army. It seemed that the Fish Scale people were still preparing for the large battle. Zhao Fu did not discover much in the end, and he returned to the human world. Time gradually passed, and more and more people gathered. There were about 100 million people gathered by now. There were also indigenous residents apart from players. Zhao Fu wanted to rope in system main city City Lords as well, but none of them wanted to participate. They believed that they would not have to act at all with the players defending. Zhao Fu could not say or do much, so he returned to Great Qin and ordered people to start manufacturing Water Pearls. Water Pearls were precious tools that allowed one to breathe underwater, and they cost ten silver coins each. After news of the impending war with the Fish Scale people spread, the price of Water Pearls quickly rose. They were now worth 15 silver coins, and Zhao Fu did not want to have to buy a large number of them, so he bought a blueprint and had Bai Shan and his people manufacture some themselves. They also needed a large number of ships apart from Water Pearls. Even though they would be able to breathe underwater, they still needed a place where they could stand, regroup and rest. These were their preparations for attacking; they had already finished preparations for defending, so there was not too much to worry about. Half a month later, they had fully prepared everything for both attacking and defending. There were now 300 million people gathered at the boundary of the Southern Continent, and the defensive wall had been completed. It was 12 meters tall and six meters wide, and it stretched as far as the eye could see. It was quite shocking to be able to construct such a massive wall in such a short period of time. Most of the people gathered were from the Southern Continent, and various leaders had come. There was an alliance among thousands of factions. Akhenaten was well-known and trusted here, so everyone gathered under his command while Zhao Fu was seen of more as an outsider. Not just Zhao Fu, but the other Legatees were treated with less respect than Akhenaten. Apart from the reason that they were outsiders, it was also because they did not bring many people. Tina Pendragon brought 100,000 people, Si Ji brought 80,000 people, Geoffrey brought 90,000 people, Masanori Hano brought 70,000 people, and Zhao Fu brought 120,000 people. It was not that they did not want to send more people, but crossing over to the Southern Continent was no simple task. Zhao Fu¡¯s 120,000 soldiers had been sent over by the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel after a long period of continuous teleportations, but it did not seem like much compared to 300 million people. As such, all of the other Legatees were scorned by the Southern Continent¡¯s factions. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this as he did not want to invest too much until he had seen the Fish Scale people¡¯s strength. This was just scoping out their power for now. After such a long time, the human world was fully prepared. But, there did not seem to be any reaction from the Fish Scale people. Half a month later. They had now waited for a full month. The Fish Scale people still had not reacted at all. This caused some people to feel quite displeased; surely they couldn¡¯t just continue to waste time like this! Zhao Fu wanted to take the initiative to attack and see what the situation was like. However, he did not have much authority here, and he did not want to send his 120,000 soldiers. After all, with only that many soldiers, they would be wiped out if there was any danger. Akhenaten also wanted to attack, but because everyone had been rushing to defend, at least 80% of the people had not made any preparations to attack. They did not have enough ships or items to allow them to breathe underwater. Moreover, it would be difficult to fight underwater. As such, many people were not willing to invade because not only did they not have enough preparations, but there was also great risk involved. Even though the rewards were quite good, they did not want to risk everything. A few days later, the crowd¡¯s dissatisfaction swelled to its peak. Some people started to say that Zhao Fu and the Legatees had made a big fuss out of nothing and that the other side had no plans of attacking the human world. It was Zhao Fu and the Legatees who were scared and paranoid, thinking everyone was out to get the humans. As the World Protector who was the most important person in the world, Zhao Fu received the most blame. The other Legatees were quite angry and left one after another. In the end, it was only Tina Pendragon, Geoffrey, and Zhao Fu left. Even though they were quite angry, they still remained. Another three days passed, and some more people left while feeling quite disgruntled. As soon as this happened, many people also chose to leave. After all, they had just wasted a month here, and no one wanted to continue wasting time like this. There were only three million people left on the defensive walls in the end. The various factions all left a small portion of their forces before returning to their own headquarters. Seeing that only so few people remained, Zhao Fu decided to bring his soldiers back to Great Qin. He felt quite confused ¨C why hadn¡¯t the Fish Scale people invaded? Could it be that they were waiting for the humans to invade? However, humans had very little experience fighting underwater. They only had experience fighting on land or on ships. And, while facing the uncertainties of the opposite world, no one wanted to take the risk and attack. Could it be that neither side was going to invade and they were going to live harmoniously? Zhao Fu thought back to the malicious intent he sensed from the other world¡¯s Legatees and felt that things would not end so simply. 744 Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Everyone had been filled with battle-intent when they left to defend against the Fish Scale people¡¯s invasion, but they had returned dispirited. This was a big blow to everyone¡¯s morale, and they started to doubt whether they had done the right thing. As for those who had not helped out, they started to mock the Legatees. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was an incredibly dire emergency and that the human world might suffer a terrible disaster? You were making mountains out of molehills! Did anything happen? No! You think the other side is as selfish and greedy as all of you?¡± ¡°You were all completely wrong this time. So many people rushed over and wasted so much time and resources, and you even dragged down our image. You¡¯ve lost face for all of humanity! They might even think that we¡¯re all just barbarians now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I hate these idiots; some people casually said that there might be a war, and they all went running off to fight. Are they so stupid as to believe anything they hear? Luckily I was smart and didn¡¯t go. See, the reality is that the other side hasn¡¯t attacked us! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I want those who went to the boundary to apologize. This has affected our image as humans. And who knows, maybe this will actually cause a war. If they don¡¯t go to apologize and a war starts, they¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because those Legatees were too cowardly. We humans are incredibly powerful, so why would we have to fear others? We can defend against anything, but those Legatees have lost face for all of us.¡± Most of the people who said these things were those who lived the safest lives. They had all of their needs fulfilled, so there was nothing for them to worry about. Those who had gone to participate could not say anything in response and felt that they were in the wrong. 70% of the people had been in support of fighting before, 20% had been in support of keeping the peace, and the remaining 10% did not care. However, now only 30% of the people supported fighting, 40% of the people wanted peace, and 30% of the people did not care anymore. The ones who were the most active now were the ones who wanted peace. They demanded Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and the other eight Legatees go over and apologize. Since they were the Legatees of the world, they should take responsibility. Those people believed the world belonged to everyone and that everyone had the right to live peaceful lives that should not be disrupted by anyone. Moreover, these people believed that the world was predominantly a democratic world now, and no one could represent everything. Since these Legatees had made a mistake, they should apologize, or they would not deserve to be Legatees as they would lose face for everyone. The ones in favor of peace started to tell everyone to rise up and resist the violent Legatees. This made the Legatees feel incredibly furious. Oleg announced that he would not care about this matter anymore while Geoffrey patiently explained the situation to everyone. Tina Pendragon did not mind these things and did not get angry, continuing to prepare for battle. Akhenaten felt incredibly complicated inwardly and did not know how to deal with this. After such a long time, he had no idea whether the other side was going to invade or not. He did not want to make any trouble and just wanted to develop his faction steadily. Zhao Fu was incredibly furious after hearing all of this and decided not to care about any of this anymore. Instead, he focused all of Great Qin¡¯s resources in developing weapons effective against the Fish Scale people. At the same time, Zhao Fu started to train his soldiers in underwater fighting. He did not want them to be completely useless underwater and waste their powerful Cultivations. Time passed just like that, and soon enough, it was nearly the New Year again. By now, it had been two or so months since the rift in the Heaven Domain Boundary had appeared. Things gradually calmed down, and no one paid much attention to the Southern Continent anymore. Those in favor of peace did not make a ruckus anymore and turned their attention to other things. Now that two months had passed, perhaps the Fish Scale people would not attack. Great Qin had continued to steadily develop in those two months. They had cleared out 25 regions, and Great Qin now controlled 123 regions with 21 system main cities joining Great Qin. Natural disasters had swept through the Heaven Awaken World for about a year now, and there was now a lack of food all over the world. After all, it was difficult to grow crops amongst natural disasters. Food crops, which had been incredibly cheap, were now becoming an overwhelmingly important resource. Conflicts between people began to rise as resources dwindled. Even good-natured people became violent and ruthless while driven by hunger, and they started to attack other people to steal their food. The situation became even more chaotic than before. Zhao Fu did not care about any of this as all was well within Great Qin. He continued to direct Great Qin¡¯s resources towards weapons effective against the Fish Scale people. By now, Zhao Fu had already decided that even if the Fish Scale people did not invade, he would go and attack in order to gain rewards from the Chaotic World Stone Stele. After all, they were a different race, and Zhao Fu did not completely trust them. He had to at least fight with them a few times to see what their strength was like ¨C even if they were not dangerous right now, that was not necessarily true for the future. Zhao Fu treated the Fish Scale people like a group of fish, as they had similar living habits and physiologies. As such, Zhao Fu decided to take measures against them like how people would normally deal with fish. Some people used their hands to catch fish, others used hooks, and others used harpoons. However, none of these methods would actually work, as the Fish Scale people were not actually fish. Instead, Zhao Fu used an even more effective method that would be useful against a large number of Fish Scale people, such as using nets, poison, and naval mines. These three methods were all quite effective in dealing with large numbers of fish, but the situation was different, so Zhao Fu had to adapt these methods. For example, he spent money to buy a large amount of Silver grade metal and then added special materials to craft the nets. Those at or below Stage 1 would not be able to cut through them even with sharp knives. If he had Stage 1 soldiers send their Cultivation power into the nets, then even Stage 2 soldiers would not be able to escape from them. Poison was next. This method was not commonly used because it was possible to kill everything in a lake if they poured a few bottles of poison in. That was too immoral and was generally prohibited. Zhao Fu ordered his people to purchase a massive amount of poison from all over China¡¯s territory, and Zhao Fu finally used one of the treasures he had obtained before ¨C the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron. This cauldron could refine all sorts of poisons and increase their toxicity. The cauldron could also level up by refining poisons, and it was a growth type treasure. Zhao Fu brought over barrels of poison that could kill hundreds of people with a single drop and had them all poured into the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron. The result was a few drops of poison. Even though it was just a few drops, those drops possessed shocking toxicity. Zhao Fu did not dare to test them out, but he knew that their effects would be terrifying. 745 Human Nukes Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Finally, there were naval mines. Because water was a conductor of electricity, naval mines would be more effective than on land. Before, people used to use this method to blast fish, killing many with each blast. However, this was not commonly seen anymore, as it was quite dangerous. Moreover, this was also quite cruel, and those who did it would be called out to be immoral. Zhao Fu did not have naval mines, but he had two human nukes, who were Binoche and Kerache. In the defensive battle, Zhao Fu had heard of their performance, launching a combined forbidden spell that had blasted out a ten-kilometer-wide crater, making it so that millions of soldiers did not dare to approach. This time, Zhao Fu wanted to rely on them to seal that forbidden spell into an item. If they could do this, simply throwing that item would be able to unleash the forbidden spell¡¯s power, which would be incredibly effective. This would be similar to a magic scroll. Zhao Fu decided to use high-purity energy crystals. They were 15 centimeter long crystals that were incredibly transparent and had many small edges like a diamond. The light that it refracted looked incredibly pretty. These sorts of energy crystals could contain immense amounts of power, and only such items could contain a forbidden spell. Normal items would not be able to withstand the destructive power of the forbidden spell at all. However, these crystals were incredibly expensive and cost 10,000 gold coins each. Zhao Fu gave a few crystals to Binoche and Kerache. Because the forbidden spell took up a massive amount of strength and mental energy, even though Zhao Fu bought them all sorts of recovery items, they could only produce two Destruction Crystals per day. Destruction Crystals was the name of the crystals after the forbidden spell had been put into them. They looked quite different, with one side being icy-blue and the other being fiery-red, giving off a terrifying aura of annihilation. In a month or so, Binoche and Kerache had created 75 Destruction Crystals, which Zhao Fu would use to blast the Fish Scale people. They were incredibly powerful and could make people feel immense despair. After making these preparations, Zhao Fu did not directly attack because it was soon the New Year. This was one of the most important festivals, and Zhao Fu wanted to let his soldiers properly relax in order to prepare them for the year of cruel battles ahead. At the same time, Zhao Fu hoped for good luck in the coming year, and he wanted Great Qin to properly celebrate. Compared to Great Qin¡¯s raucous and cheery scene, everywhere else was filled with misery and gloom. No one could eat until they were full, so how could they be happy? As such, they were not happy at all as they welcomed in the new year and were incredibly worried. They hoped that these natural disasters would pass soon in the new year. Over at the Southern Continent¡¯s boundary, the 100-kilometer wide rift was still the same. The breeze from the other world continuously howled, and the sound of the waves was just as deafening. The three million people who had kept watch here for over two months now were incredibly bored. There had been no signs of attacking from the other side, so they did not feel too worried. Inwardly, they believed that the Fish Scale people would not dare to attack the human world. The night was quite dark, but it was even darker than normal. There were no stars out, and the moon was not out either. All light seemed to have been devoured, and the darkness of the night seemed quite scary. The flames in the torches on the defensive wall wavered as a few soldiers held a pot of wine and sat together, complaining to each other. One of the soldiers said groggily, ¡°I¡¯m bored to death here. All we do is just stand guard and keep watch. The Fish Scale people definitely won¡¯t attack, and it¡¯s been such a long time. When¡¯s the leader going to call us back? At least if the Fish Scale world invades, it wouldn¡¯t be as boring!¡± The other intoxicated soldiers nodded in agreement because they also felt quite dissatisfied. Rumble¡­ Suddenly, a gigantic rumbling sound could be heard as the ground started to tremble. A terrifying and suffocating aura rushed out, and the three million soldiers on the defensive wall felt their bodies freeze up as if they had dropped into freezing water, and their souls trembled. The many soldiers hurriedly got up and looked towards the rift because that was where the aura was coming from. Because of how dark it was, the soldiers could not clearly see what was ahead. They only saw countless pairs of eyes that were as big as two-story houses looking back at them, and the eyes gave off a blood-red light. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± an extremely frightened voice cried out, causing the dark night to seem even more horrifying. The ground continuously trembled, and the soldiers shot out massive flares in terror. The searing white light tore through the darkness, illuminating what was ahead. As the darkness receded, everyone became even more afraid, because they could finally see what was attacking. There were incredibly massive aquatic beasts that gave off despairingly powerful auras. There were groups of crab-like creatures that were ten or so meters tall and crocodile-like creatures that were 100 meters long. There were also snakes that were 1,000 meters long and shark-like creatures that had two legs and could walk upright. There were also fish that were 50 meters long with pairs of wings and octopus-like creatures that were hundreds of meters tall and had countless tentacles. Furthermore, there were sword-like fish that hovered in the air and tortoises that were as big as mountains. There were countless aquatic beasts, and they were like a massive flood that brought with them a deafening noise as they rushed at the defensive wall. ¡°Run!!¡± None of the soldiers had the heart to resist. The aquatic creatures were not only gigantic, but their numbers were also innumerable. What¡¯s more, there were still even more of them pouring through the rift into the human world. The soldiers were so terrified that they could not fight at all, and they hurriedly started to run for their lives. A small minority mustered up the courage to shoot arrows, but those arrows could not break through the aquatic beasts¡¯ defenses at all and were completely useless. Rumble¡­ The countless aquatic beasts gave off frightening auras as they excitedly and madly rushed forwards. They were incredibly fast, and soon, the enormous tide of beasts smashed against the ten or so meter tall defensive wall. After being rammed by countless aquatic beasts again and again, the tall, firm wall collapsed. There was nothing else stopping the advance of the aquatic beasts, and the grand defensive wall that was millions of kilometers long collapsed just like that without having any effect. The soldiers were unable to escape at all, and they were either trampled to death by the massive beasts or eaten in one mouthful. Howls tore through the night, and in just a few moments, three million soldiers had perished. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A 10,000-meter long aquatic beast that looked like a flood dragon with no legs raised its head and gave off a world-shaking roar. The other aquatic beasts followed in suit and roared, the noise sounding out in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. The invasion had officially begun. 746 Aquatic Beasts Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In the distance, ten or so people looked at the rampaging aquatic beasts and grinned. These were the aquatic beasts that rampaged in their world, and they could not be controlled. They had paid a massive price, including resources and fatalities, to lure them out, and it had taken two months to do it. That was why they had done nothing for two months; they had been luring the aquatic beasts and investigating the human world. They had seen all of the discord among the humans themselves. At first, they had wanted to wait for the humans to invade and use their geographical advantage to destroy them. However, it was a pity that the humans had no plans to attack, so they could only change their plans. They decided to use the power of the aquatic beasts to wipe out the human world. With the aquatic beasts as the vanguard, they could effortlessly follow behind and pick up the spoils of war without any danger. However, they did not dare to attack yet because even though they had lured the aquatic beasts over, they could not control them. If they got too close, they would also be attacked by the aquatic beasts, resulting in countless injuries and casualties. This was quite a crafty plan because these aquatic beasts were scourges of the Fish Scale world. By luring them over to the human world, the Fish Scale people would be able to reduce the human world¡¯s strength and get rid of them without having to expend a single soldier. The flood of aquatic beasts was tens of times more terrifying than an ordinary beast tide. It was like a massive bulldozer that annihilated everything in its path. Nothing was left intact, and there were deep footprints riddled all over the ground. After breaking through the defensive wall, the terrifying beast tide moved further inland. The wild beasts sensed this first and started to madly run for their lives. By the time the humans nearby discovered this, it was much too late. Villages and Towns in the wilderness were instantly devoured, and they were unable to retaliate at all. It was like a massive beast stepping on an ant. When the City Lord of a system main city discovered this terrifying beast tide, it was already too late to run. The enormous figures gave off auras that seemed to be able to topple mountains and rushed towards the system main city. The City Lord immediately led his 100,000 soldiers to fight back ¨C the soldiers drew their bows, sending their Cultivation power into them. Countless arrows shot out with immense force, but the aquatic beasts that were hit only yelped in pain and only received minor injuries. This showed that Stage 1 soldiers were unable to kill these aquatic beasts. It would take a group of thousands of people to kill such a massive beast, and they would have to cooperate well. However, now that they had formed such a massive beast tide, if Stage 1 soldiers¡¯ attacks were ineffective, it would be useless no matter how many people they had. Some soldiers with high accuracy were able to shoot into the aquatic beasts¡¯ eyes, allowing them to hit the aquatic beasts¡¯ brains. Only then were they able to kill some low-grade aquatic beasts, but it was quite difficult to hit their eyes. Aquatic beasts were somewhat intelligent and naturally knew what their weaknesses were. As soon as they closed their eyes or moved, it would be quite difficult to hit their eyes. The 100,000 soldiers were only able to kill ten or so aquatic beasts, but there were millions of them. It was a completely unfair battle. Boom!! A gigantic explosion sounded out as the system main city¡¯s tough city walls were destroyed by the beast tide. If it had been an ordinary beast tide, the system main city would have been able to use its neutral mode to bring up its barrier. However, this beast tide was from another world, so they were unable to use the neutral mode to defend against it. As the city walls collapsed, countless soldiers crashed down. Some were injured while others who had been prepared were able to land safely and immediately started to fight with the aquatic beasts. However, they were quite pitiful, as they were unable to kill many of the aquatic beasts. In fact, they were not even much of an obstacle and were either stomped to death or eaten. Only some of the soldiers were able to rush up to the aquatic beasts, but with how massive their bodies were, the soldiers were unable to deal any fatal blows. At most, they could only lightly injure them, which was quite useless. Seeing the countless soldiers dying, the City Lord above furiously slashed out a large amount of saber light, slashing an aquatic beast that was hundreds of meters long in half. This caused blood to spurt out and rain down on the ground below. The City Lord¡¯s actions were noticed by a few of the thousand-meter long aquatic beasts. A catfish-like aquatic beast that floated in the air flicked its tail, and its massive body slammed towards the City Lord like a mountain. The City Lord was unable to dodge in time and could only hold out his saber in front of him, trying to block. However, he was still sent flying backward by the massive figure. After being sent flying, the City Lord coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Another aquatic beast grasped this opportunity to bite onto the City Lord¡¯s body, and it ferociously bit down, breaking through the City Lord¡¯s barrier and biting his body in half. The City Lord died immediately, and the lower half of his body was eaten while the upper half of his body heavily crashed onto the ground. The aquatic beast then dove down and ate the top half of the City Lord¡¯s body along with his City Lord Seal. City Lords were like delicious snacks to the aquatic beasts, and they enjoyed eating them very much. Seeing that its snack had been stolen, the catfish-like aquatic beast roared in anger. The other aquatic beast that had eaten the City Lord seemed to feel guilty and ran off as if expressing that it would not steal from this aquatic beast again. Only then did the catfish-like aquatic beast stop roaring, and it turned its savage gaze to the residents who were running and screaming in fear. Even though there were teleportation channels, only a small portion of people had escaped, and most of the people were still within the city. Now that the City Lord and the soldiers had died, they could only desperately run. The catfish-like aquatic beast flew over and opened its mouth before inhaling. A few hundred people were sucked into its mouth, and it started to munch on them, causing the sound of bones cracking and blood spurting to sound out in its mouth. The catfish-like aquatic beast gulped and swallowed everything in its mouth, looking quite horrifying. The remaining people screamed as they ran away, but how could they outrun a beast tide? They were either eaten or squished into meat paste. 400,000 or so people instantly disappeared, and the system main city was stomped to the ground, turning into a deathly-silent ruin. There were broken corpses and blood everywhere. This happened to countless system main cities, and the beast tide of millions of aquatic beasts rampaged through five or six regions at once. Soon, the aquatic beasts had swept through 20 or so regions, causing bodies to be strewn all over the place. Very few creatures survived, as the aquatic beasts viewed all living creatures as something that they could eat. There had been almost 100 million indigenous residents and a few million players in those 20 or so regions, and they had all died just like that. This terrifying scene shocked countless people. 747 Disaster Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The aquatic beasts were like a massive nuke that exploded in the human world. After hearing about this, countless people were incredibly horrified. Akhenaten immediately started requesting for help because he could not face a beast tide of millions of aquatic beasts by himself. They needed at least 600 million to 700 million Stage 1 soldiers to put up a decent resistance, and even then, there would be many casualties. Facing this massive crisis, everyone in the Southern Continent responded to Akhenaten¡¯s requests for help. Even the system main city City Lords were no exception, as they had personally gone to see the beast tide, forcing them to work together with the players. Ordinary soldiers were essentially useless in the face of such a massive beast tide, and they could only cause some slight damage. Even Stage 1 soldiers were not very useful and could only kill the aquatic beasts by hitting their vitals. Only Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers could have any real impact. However, who had that many Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers? After such a long time of development, a system main city had a maximum of 2,000 to 3,000 Stage 2 soldiers, which was only 20,000 to 30,000 Stage 2 soldiers for ten system main cities. If they wanted to face the millions of aquatic beasts, they would also need millions of Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers. A single aquatic beast was incredibly powerful, and it would take a few Stage 2 soldiers to deal with one. Right now, the human world was unable to put up a good resistance even though there were a few thousand City Lords who were willing to help. However, compared to millions of aquatic beasts, a few thousand City Lords was simply not enough. Having a few thousand City Lords join them was already a miracle, but they were still unable to defend. The invasion of the aquatic beasts was a massive disaster. Akhenaten had no choice but to continue asking the rest of the world for help. Now that such a crisis had erupted, those who had wanted peace all fell silent, but there were still a few trolls who commented. ¡°See, I told you this would happen. You idiots went over with your massive army, and now they¡¯re angrily retaliating. All of you caused this, so you better take responsibility!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I also said that those Legatees should go and apologize, but they refused to apologize. Now you¡¯re afraid when they¡¯re attacking! Serves you right!¡± ¡°The Legatees and the World Protector don¡¯t deserve their titles. Everything was caused by them. If they had wanted peace, how could this have happened? It would have been impossible for this to happen.¡± ¡°The people from the other world are probably kind; it¡¯s just these ferocious aquatic beasts that are invading. You can¡¯t judge an entire world just on some ferocious beasts ¨C you should peacefully talk with the other side to resolve this.¡± ¡°That World Protector and Legatees are so useless. The aquatic beasts are invading, but they¡¯re not doing anything about it. If you can¡¯t do your job, give your position to someone else instead of just sitting there and doing jack all.¡± These words almost angered the Legatees to death, and those who were about to go and help out decided not to for now. Oleg directly announced that if those people were not killed, even if the world was destroyed, he would not help. Worst came to worst, everyone would just die together. After Oleg said those things, many people started to hunt down those trolls. Those who were worried that the world really would perish were afraid that their interests would be harmed, so they went to teach those trolls a lesson. Some even found the trolls in the real world and beat them up, and only then did they stop. Those who were advocating for peace did not dare to say anything either. Zhao Fu did not care about what those people were saying, and they hurried over immediately because this could affect Great Qin. Some people said that the Southern Continent factions did not welcome him, and many people who wanted peace said that Zhao Fu should not act and should only act when times were truly desperate. However, this was a war between worlds, and Great Qin was unable to carry the world by itself. If things went out of control, it would be a disaster for everyone. Zhao Fu did not care if anyone else lived or died, but because Great Qin was something that he had to protect, Zhao Fu ignored those words. After seeing the massive beast tide and sensing its overwhelming aura, Zhao Fu and the other Legatees felt incredibly dismayed because this did not seem like something their human world could stop. It was not just them; Zhao Fu had no easy way to stop this either. The Earth Realm Mark could only be used when the world was about to be destroyed. Right now, they still had to rely on themselves to deal with this. Facing such a massive beast tide, even if Zhao Fu threw down all of his Destruction Crystals, the effects would not be too great. The aquatic beasts were simply too big and had immense vitality. At most, the 75 Destruction Crystals would only be able to kill one million or so of them. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Akhenaten felt incredibly worried because the aquatic beasts had already swept through 50 or so regions. More than 200 million people had perished, and if this went on, the Southern Continent would be finished. Zhao Fu said, ¡°With so many aquatic beasts gathered together, their momentum is simply too terrifying. We need to split them up and then take them down. Otherwise, if we were to rush over and face them directly like this, even I would die!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu say this, everyone could only agree to Zhao Fu¡¯s plan and rely on him. ¡°How can we split up such a massive beast tide?¡± Tina Pendragon asked. After all, this massive beast tide could destroy everything, and it would be difficult to change the direction they were going in. Zhao Fu already had a plan and explained it to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple ¨C we can build V-shaped man-made mountains with the pointed sides towards the beast tide. The aquatic beasts will be split each time they come to a V, allowing us to split them up. However, this requires a lot of resources and man-power, so we¡¯ll have to rely on the Southern Continent to do this.¡± Hearing this, Akhenaten felt quite relieved, and he smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the face of such a monstrous beast tide, it¡¯s not just the countless players who are worried but also the City Lords. They will all naturally help.¡± The Southern Continent had 7,000 regions in total, and 3,000 of the regions had already started getting involved. Luckily, the regions were all accessible to each other, making it convenient for countless people to gather. Even though there were many people helping out, the construction still took a lot of time. The beast tide was incredibly ferocious and had already swept through over 100 regions, and 600 million people had perished. Only a small minority had escaped, and the situation was incredibly dire. Perhaps the aquatic beasts were full or tired, but they started to slow down. Otherwise, the human side would not have had enough time to finish the construction. They used countless massive boulders and tree trunks to create V-shaped man-made mountains, and they then used adhesives to stick them together, resting them against mountains and peaks. 748 Extermination Plan Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The massive beast tide was continuously split up when they arrived at the V-shaped man-made mountains, forming groups of thousands or tens of thousands of aquatic beasts, and they split off in all directions. Luckily, they had 7,000 or so City Lords helping out, and they split into small groups and went to kill the aquatic beasts. Otherwise, with the human world¡¯s current power, they would be completely ravaged by these aquatic beasts without being able to retaliate at all. However, they still did not have enough people to face off against millions of aquatic beasts, and Akhenaten understood this. As such, he traveled around, convincing City Lords to come and take a look for themselves. If they could not defend, everyone would be doomed together. After many of the City Lords came and saw the aquatic beasts for themselves, they could only join in. However, they still did not have enough people. Even though the beast tide had been split up into smaller groups, it would take them at least half a year to clear out all of them with the people they had now. If they left things for that long, the damage that the beast tide would cause would be dozens of times more severe than right now. This forced the Southern Continent factions to request for support from all over the world. It was not quite possible for system main cities to help, as they did not care about the situation on a different continent. As such, they could only count on player factions. However, there were many player factions that were also unwilling to help, as they wanted to preserve their own forces and let the Southern Continent use their own forces. Only a small portion of people was willing to come to the Southern Continent and help. Zhao Fu was already helping as much as he could. It was impossible for him to go around begging people to come and help the Southern Continent. The other Legatees were already starting to hunt down the aquatic beasts, and Zhao Fu came above a group of 10,000 or so aquatic beasts. Looking at the oddly-shaped aquatic beasts, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, as the aura they gave off was not too powerful; they were just very big. If they were not only big but also had the power of a boss monster, let alone the human world, no world would be able to stop their rampage except those with high-level Kingdoms. Zhao Fu deeply breathed in, and the Great Qin Seal within his body continuously trembled as he gathered the power of 400 or so City Lord Seals and prepared to use all of it. Boom!! A rainbow-colored aura flame erupted around Zhao Fu, causing his black cloak to flutter. An incredibly terrifying might descended, and the aquatic beasts that were slowly walking forwards after feasting on humans felt a sense of danger. This was the first time they had felt this feeling in the human world, and in the distance, the other Legatees also felt quite shocked when they sensed this power. Zhao Fu drew the Sin Dragon Sword and started massacring. A 1,000-meter long black crescent swept through the group of aquatic beasts, causing their bodies to be ripped apart. Blood gushed out like a fountain, dyeing the ground red and causing a pungent smell to spread. ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Fish Scale world¡¯s Lone Duck Beast and obtained 1,200 Invasion Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Fish Scale world¡¯s Blunt Green Fish and obtained 1,000 Invasion Points.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have killed the Fish Scale world¡¯s Palm Fish and obtained 1,100 Invasion Points.¡± A single attack from Zhao Fu killed dozens of aquatic beasts, and he received a flood of system announcements. It seemed that killing these aquatic beasts gave many rewards. After the dozens of aquatic beasts died, the other aquatic beasts became enraged and roared as they furiously rushed at Zhao Fu, wanting to kill him. An octopus-like aquatic beast stretched out its tentacles and whipped them at Zhao Fu, causing the air to explode. A shark-like aquatic beast opened its mouth as it bit towards Zhao Fu. There was also a swordfish-like aquatic beast that was as fast as lightning and created massive winds as it shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood his ground, and the Sin Dragon Sword in his hand gave off a resplendent sword light as he casually slashed out. A sword arc flashed out, slashing countless tentacles, and the octopus-like aquatic beast roared in pain before stumbling backward. The shark-like aquatic beast also reached Zhao Fu, and it bit towards him when Zhao Fu suddenly slashed back in the opposite direction. A black sword light split its body in two, and both halves fell to the ground. The swordfish-like aquatic beast also shot over incredibly quickly, and Zhao Fu dodged to the side, causing the swordfish-like aquatic beast to shoot past Zhao Fu. Just as it was about to turn around and continue to attack, Zhao Fu stretched out his free hand and grabbed at the air, causing countless chains to shoot out and pierce through its body, killing it instantly. Zhao Fu was not too happy after killing these three aquatic beasts, as there were many more aquatic beasts furiously heading over. A group of 10,000 aquatic beasts charging was quite terrifying, and because of how big their bodies were, it was like an incredibly big beast tide. Shing! Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of power into the Sin Dragon Sword, preparing to unleash all of the strength it contained. He then raised it high and slashed downwards, causing three gigantic water dragons, which gave off ferocious auras, to shoot towards the group of aquatic beasts. Bang! Bang! Bang! Muffled explosions sounded out as many aquatic beasts were sent flying. As the three water dragons dove into the group of aquatic beasts, hundreds of them were sent flying. However, the remaining aquatic beasts continued to ferociously charge. Zhao Fu showed no fear, and his body seemed to turn into a ray of sword light as he darted forwards, creating a river of sword qi as he rushed into the massive group of aquatic beasts. The sword qi was incredibly sharp, and nothing could stop it as he swept through the group of aquatic beasts in an instant. Countless aquatic beasts¡¯ bodies were reduced to pieces, causing blood to spurt everywhere. Over 1,000 aquatic beasts had died in an instant, causing the other aquatic beasts to feel terrified. Bang! Suddenly, a dark figure flashed by, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body was sent flying, crashing against a few aquatic beasts and knocking them to the ground from this impact. Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain. Even though he had been hit, he was not injured, but he became more serious. In front of him, there was a 10,000 meter long, three-headed python. The appearance of this python made the other aquatic beasts feel afraid, and they did not dare to get close. This showed just how powerful this aquatic beast was. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three-headed python spat out three rays of black light, which contained immense destructive power. Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, and as the black rays of light fell to the ground, they blasted open three massive craters that were 100 meters wide and ten or so meters deep. Those that were 10,000 meters long were considered to be super aquatic beasts in the Fish Scale world, and they could be called aquatic beast kings. They were incredibly powerful and took 100 City Lords form the Fish Scale world to kill one. Even then, they still suffered disastrous losses, so they had decided to lure them into the human world. Seeing that Zhao Fu had dodged, the three-headed python¡¯s eyes gave off immense killing intent. Its body blurred as it bit towards Zhao Fu. The three-headed python was incredibly powerfu and very fast. It opened its bloody mouth, and Zhao Fu could only once again dodge to the side. The other aquatic beasts had long since left, not daring to interfere in this terrifying battle. While the humans and aquatic beasts fought, the Fish Scale people felt that the time was right and started their true invasion, and they set into motion their true extermination plan. 749 Three Soul Great Snake Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 As Zhao Fu dodged the three-headed python¡¯s attack, he slashed out a sword light that smashed into the python. This strike, which would have been able to slice a normal aquatic beast in half, only left a shallow wound on its body. The three-headed python was furious and loudly hissed before shooting out a black ray of light. This ray of light was like a laser that tore apart the ground as it approached Zhao Fu, leaving behind a deep groove in the ground. The ground was instantly destroyed, and the ground around the groove started to crack and collapse as well. Zhao Fu threw himself to the side, narrowly avoiding this ray of light, and seeing that the three-headed python had finally stopped attacking, he sent all of his power into the next strike. A 1,000-meter long sword light, bringing with it an intense sword, slashed out towards the three-headed python. Boom!! The massive power from the sword light sent the gigantic python flying back ten or so meters before crashing to the ground, sending a lot of dust into the air. ¡°Ssss!¡± the three-headed python went berserk, and there was now a one-meter-deep wound on its belly, causing blood to continuously flow out. Even though it was a small injury, it had never been injured like this before. Within the dust, the three-headed python reared its heads and opened its mouth, shooting out three rays of black light. These rays of black light flashed through the air and instantly reached Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was unable to dodge in time and could only slash out with his sword, the sharp sword light splitting apart the three rays of black light, dispersing them into countless motes of light. Bang!! Suddenly, a black figure smashed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body; it was a snake head that was as big as a small mountain. In just an instant, the three-headed python had reached Zhao Fu¡¯s side and attacked. The enormous snake head sent Zhao Fu flying, and he crashed heavily against a mountain. A trace of blood flowed out from his lips ¨C this time, he had not been able to release the Emperor¡¯s Domain in time and had received a minor injury. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three-headed python once again shot out three rays of black light towards Zhao Fu before charging towards him as well, and Zhao Fu could only duck to the side. As the three rays of light hit the mountain, they blasted three wide tunnels into it. ¡°Hah!!¡± Zhao Fu felt a bit furious and raised the Sin Dragon Sword with both hands, sending all of his power into it. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a brilliant sword light, and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard as three water dragons rushed towards the three-headed python with immense force. The three-headed python¡¯s massive body was unable to dodge at all, and after being hit by the three water dragons, it was blasted back hundreds of meters and even caused a peak to collapse. The gigantic noise caused the spectating aquatic beasts around to feel incredibly terrified. ¡°Ssss!¡± The three-headed python was truly enraged. Even though it did not seem very injured on the outside, it had suffered internal injuries, and blood leaked out of its mouth. It raised its heads and gave off a piercing hiss. Orbs of black light continuously shot out of the three-headed pythons mouths, raining down toward Zhao Fu like bullets from a machine gun. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The orbs of black light continuously shot out, and Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain while continuously dodging about. These orbs of black light were incredibly powerful, and each of them blasted open a crater that was ten or so meters wide on the ground. In just a short while, the ground was covered with over 10,000 of these craters, creating an extremely horrific scene. Suddenly, a stream of demonic qi rushed into the sky, and the sun seemed to be dyed black. There was no sunlight or heat anymore, and instead, the sky only gave off boundless demonic intent, and an extremely terrifying sword aura swept about like a wild wind. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was currently shrouded with demonic qi, and he raised the Sky Demon Sword, which he now had equipped, preparing to cast its most powerful skill, Demon Sun. The three-headed python sensed how dangerous this attack was, and it opened its mouth, spewing forth large amounts of black light that gathered in front of its head into a massive ball. The black ball continuously absorbed the black light, becoming larger and larger. Soon, it was 100 meters wide and had arcs of lightning around it. It also gave off an aura of complete annihilation and could strike fear into anyone¡¯s heart. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed out, and a gigantic black sword light that seemed to split the heavens and the earth rushed out. The space it passed through seemed to be crushed, and it hurtled towards the three-headed python. ¡°Sssss!!¡± the 3-headed python gave a massive hiss before releasing the black ball. The massive ball gave off an aura of extermination as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Boom!!! A shocking explosion rang out, causing the ground to continuously tremble. Even the Legatees who were ten or so regions away could hear this explosion and feel the tremors, and they felt extremely surprised. It was likely that something big was happening where Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. Back at Zhao Fu¡¯s battlefield, there was a 10,000-meter wide crater between where he and the three-headed python were, and everything was deathly silent. Within a pile of boulders, Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and climbed out. The three-headed python was also on the ground with countless wounds on its body. Blood continuously streamed out, and it seemed to be heavily wounded. A determined look appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he tapped off the ground, his body shooting forwards like an arrow towards the three-headed python. On the ground, the three-headed python sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s approach and lifted its heads, sending three rays of black light towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu swung his sword, and an arc of sword light destroyed the incoming rays of black light. Zhao Fu came before the three-headed python and once again equipped the Sin Dragon Sword, gathering countless traces of water vapor and forming a 1,000-meter long water sword. Boom!! Zhao Fu hacked down with all of his strength, and the terrifying water sword descended accompanied by gusts of wild wind. In response, the three-headed python¡¯s body shined with black light, preparing to defend. However, it was still sent flying hundreds of meters by Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. It crashed heavily onto the ground, destroying countless trees and rocks, and gave a massive hiss in pain. The three-headed python was nearly dead, and Zhao Fu once again rushed up, preparing to finish it off. Bang!! Suddenly, a massive pillar of water rushed towards Zhao Fu, making him feel quite shocked. He hurriedly dodged to the side, but another pillar of water slammed towards him. He was unable to avoid it and was sent flying. The ground continuously shook as a mountain-sized figure appeared. It was a gigantic tortoise that was 10,000 meters wide, and it had a dark green shell on its back. It had a dragon¡¯s head and four powerful claws, and it gave off an aura that was as heavy as a mountain. The three-headed snake was called the Three Soul Great Snake and was one of the Fish Scale world¡¯s aquatic beast kings. This tortoise was also one of the aquatic beast kings and was called the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise. This Earthwater Dragon Tortoise was even more difficult to deal with than the Three Soul Great Snake, as it had an incredibly firm shell. With its defense, barely anyone would be able to damage it. The Fish Scale people had paid a massive price to bring it to the human world. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise had been attracted over by the massive explosion, and when it saw powerful human, it had chosen to attack first. 750 Earthwater Dragon Tortoise Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu crashed to the ground, his face ashen. He had never thought that another aquatic beast king would appear. He had not even taken care of the Three Soul Great Snake, and now, an Earthwater Dragon Tortoise had appeared, placing many times more pressure on him. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise coldly looked at Zhao Fu, and in the next moment, water pillars that were three meters wide suddenly rushed up from the ground, smashing towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly dodged, but the water pillars did not stop flying at him. The water pillars were incredibly powerful, and he would not just be lightly injured if he was hit. If a 30-meter long aquatic beast was hit by a water pillar, it would be smashed to death. Only after Zhao Fu flew into the sky again was he able to avoid the continuous assault. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise continued to coldly stare at Zhao Fu and did not move as countless traces of water vapor gathered, forming dozens of gigantic water balls. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ The water balls shot towards Zhao Fu with immense force, leaving faint air waves behind them. Zhao Fu was forced to use his Emperor¡¯s Domain while dodging and continuously slashing out with his sword, destroying the incoming water balls. Right after dealing with that wave of attacks, in the next second, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise once again condensed massive water balls and sent them shooting towards Zhao Fu. Right now, let alone attack, Zhao Fu could not even get close, making him feel quite frustrated. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise was most likely a water-type since it had incredibly powerful control over water. As Zhao Fu dodged its attacks, he considered how to deal with it. Suddenly, a black blur rushed towards him. The Three Soul Great Snake had regained some of its strength, and it opened its mouth and bit towards him. Zhao Fu was quite startled and hurriedly threw himself to the side, narrowly avoiding this attack. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise grasped this opportunity to shoot out a powerful water ball, blasting Zhao Fu flying. Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain was now covered with cracks. After steadying himself in mid-air, Zhao Fu decided that he had to at least attack the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise; he could not just continue passively defending like this. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and rushed at the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise. Seeing Zhao Fu approach, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise once again gathered countless water balls and shot them toward Zhao Fu with immense force. Zhao Fu continuously dodged as he charged forward, and if he couldn¡¯t avoid them, he would slash out sword lights to destroy the water balls. As the distance between them shrank, a trace of panic appeared in the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise¡¯s eyes, and it continued to gather water vapor. ¡°Roarr!¡± the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise condensed a gigantic water dragon that gave an ear-splitting roar, bringing with it a powerful aura as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and sent his power into the Sin Dragon Sword and slashed out. A water dragon of his own appeared, slamming towards the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise with immense force. Bang!! The two water dragons collided, giving off a gigantic explosion, and a massive amount of water splashed everywhere. By now, Zhao Fu had already reached the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise, and his sword gave off a terrifying sword light as he slashed at it. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise immediately pulled its head into its shell, and as the sword light hit the shell, it only left a faint mark and was unable to harm the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise at all. This made Zhao Fu feel quite furious. Just as he was about to continue attacking it, countless pillars of water rushed up from the ground, forcing him back. Bang!! A black orb of light sent Zhao Fu flying ¨C the Three Soul Great Snake had grasped this opportunity to once again attack. It was determined to repay the pain it had suffered ten times back. After crashing to the ground, Zhao Fu once again coughed up a mouthful of blood. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise stretched out its head again and continued to condense water balls and send them flying towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only continuously dodge, feeling extremely frustrated at being suppressed like this. Suddenly, Zhao Fu had an idea, and his mind quickly worked out a plan. ¡°Ssss!¡± the Three Soul Great Snake gave a loud hiss and opened its bloody mouth, biting towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, and his sword brought with it an immense sword wind, once again slashing at the Three Soul Great Snake and sending it flying. After its gigantic body crashed to the ground, the ground continuously trembled, and leaves fell off trees like rain. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise continued to condense countless water balls and sent them flying towards Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu could only dodge to the side. He took out the Sky Demon Sword and raised his free hand, casting Hell¡¯s Doors. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Countless demons flew out of the black hole, flying towards the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise. However, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise showed no fear, condensing over 10,000 water balls in an instant and sending them flying towards the demons. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the water balls hit the demons, the massive power they contained immediately annihilated the demons. The seemingly-terrifying demon horde was instantly crushed by the water balls. Suddenly, a ray of light shot towards the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise incredibly quickly, giving it a big fright. It immediately pulled its head and legs into its shell. Zhao Fu had thrown out the Sin Dragon Sword in front of the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise, and it was firmly planted in the ground in front of it. After a while, seeing that nothing had happened, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise cautiously stretched out its head and legs again. Zhao Fu coldly laughed, and his Emperor¡¯s Seal, upgraded from the King¡¯s Seal, appeared on the palm of his hand. An immense wave of power flowed out from his palm, entering the Sin Dragon Sword, which gave off a resplendent sword light. The ground started to shake, and the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise sensed something and was greatly startled. It immediately tried to move away, but it was already too late. Boom!! A 10,000-meter wide pillar of water suddenly rushed out from the ground and blasted the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise thousands of meters up into the air. As it crashed back down to the ground, the impact caused the surrounding mountains to shake. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise created a crater that was more than 10,000 meters wide, and it was as if a meteor had collided with the world. All the trees and rocks nearby were completely obliterated. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise looked incredibly wretched ¨C blood continuously flowed out of its mouth, and it looked heavily injured. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood at his own lips. The skill he had just used, King¡¯s Profoundness, had used up too much of his power, making him feel quite weak. Before, Zhao Fu had always used the Sky Demon Sword to cast King¡¯s Profoundness, but this time, he had used the Sin Dragon Sword. Moreover, the method he had used was the method that eagles used to eat tortoises. Tortoises had incredibly solid shells, so eagles would pick them up and smash them down. The heavier they were, the bigger the impact would be, so in just this one strike, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise had been heavily injured. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to rush towards the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise. If he could kill it, he would be able to kill the Three Soul Great Snake easily. 751 Aquatic Beast Kings Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Bang!! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was knocked away, and he heavily crashed into a cliff. Countless cracks appeared on the cliff, and Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood. He had already been in a weakened state, and after taking this sudden blow, he had been seriously injured. A lizard-like aquatic beast that was 10,000 meters long and covered with reefs appeared. Its eyes were a deep green color, and it gave off a fishy smell and an incredibly monstrous aura. Yet another aquatic beast king had been attracted over ¨C this was called a Reef Lizard! The Reef Lizard had just shot out a rhombus-shaped reef that had instantly pierced through Zhao Fu¡¯s defenses and sent him flying. Even though the Reef Lizard was easier to deal with than the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise, Zhao Fu was already seriously injured and was not a match for it. At the same time, there was also the Three Soul Great Snake that was always preparing to strike, and the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise still had a bit of strength. Since he could not defeat them, he could only run. Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into a ray of light and escaped in the direction where there were no aquatic beasts. The Reef Lizard gave a mocking hiss, and its back trembled as thousands of three-meter long reefs flew towards Zhao Fu. The reefs had incredible piercing power, and if he was hit, he would most likely be fatally injured at this point. As such, Zhao Fu could only dodge while doing his best to block them. Bang!! Zhao Fu was suddenly hit by a massive explosion, and he crashed onto the ground. Blood flowed out from all over his body, dyeing him completely blood-red. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A piercing cry sounded out as a massive bird appeared in the sky. The bird did not have any feathers and only had gray scales and blue eyes. Its claws seemed to be made out of metal and gave off icy glows, and its body was surrounded by an intensely hot, blue flame. The heat it gave off was not any ordinary heat but a heat like that of evaporating steam. The blue flame around the massive bird was actually water-attributed. The massive bird spread its wings, which were 10,000 meters wide, and its massive figure covered much of the sky. Yet another aquatic beast king had arrived. This aquatic beast king was called the Ghostscale Flame Bird, and the blue fireball that it had released had blasted Zhao Fu to the ground. Zhao Fu continuously coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and stood up with great difficulty. The Reef Lizard, Earthwater Dragon Tortoise, Ghostscale Flame Bird, and Three Soul Great Snake, four aquatic beast kings, coldly looked at Zhao Fu, simultaneously unleashing their own attacks at him. Sensing these four terrifying attacks, Zhao Fu felt a chill in his heart. He would have to use his Nation Armament, or he would die here. Suddenly, four figures appeared around him. Masanori Hano held a devilish halberd and swung it vigorously, causing countless traces of devil qi to block the reefs from the Reef Lizard. Geoffrey spun his spear and stopped the black light from the Three Soul Great Snake. Tina Pendragon slashed out with her sword, the golden sword light splitting the gigantic blue fireball in half, while Akhenaten raised up a shield of light, blocking a massive water ball. Seeing the four people around him, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite complicated; he had never expected these people to save him. Not only the aquatic beast kings had been attracted here, but the other Legatees had also sensed those terrifying shockwaves and hurried over. Seeing the ravaged land, they felt incredibly shocked. Seeing that Zhao Fu had been surrounded by four aquatic beast kings, they hurriedly came to help. Geoffrey and Tina Pendragon were selfless people and chose to directly help. Masanori Hano had her own motives, which was why she had come even faster than the others. As for Akhenaten, he knew that Zhao Fu was important to his defenses because without Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, it would be very difficult to stop this invasion. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was the Southern Continent being attacked, Akhenaten would not have helped Zhao Fu and would have watched from a distance like the other four Legatees. Even though this was a war between worlds, as long as the entire world was not in danger, they were still competitors. With how powerful Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, who knew if he would act against them in the future. Moreover, the aquatic beast kings¡¯ power could strike fear into anyone, and none of them felt that they were strong enough to fight them. They were unable to use the Earth Realm Mark¡¯s power yet, as the world was not yet in danger of being destroyed. The Earth Realm Mark was not something that could be used at will, as it had its own consciousness that decided when to give power. After all, the Earth Realm Mark¡¯s power came from the world¡¯s source energy itself and could affect the entire world. Apart from when the world was facing true destruction, it would not be available to them. The four spectating Legatees felt that they could not defeat the aquatic beast kings, and because they also wanted to weaken Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they decided to just watch from a distance. ¡°I can deal with this myself; I don¡¯t need you to help!¡± Zhao Fu said to the four other people. Zhao Fu did not want to owe anyone any favors because such favors were incredibly difficult to return. These words caused Akhenaten to feel quite displeased. If it wasn¡¯t for the Southern Continent, he would not have helped Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Perhaps if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee died, one of them would be able to take his place. However, Akhenaten only inwardly thought these things and did not say them. Geoffrey dryly laughed and said in response, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, this isn¡¯t something you can deal with by yourself. These aquatic beast kings are too monstrous, and I can barely hold one off by myself, let alone four.¡± Tina Pendragon lightly nodded and said, ¡°What Geoffrey said is correct. We shouldn¡¯t face such a massive disaster by ourselves. We should instead work together and help each other out!¡± Masanori Hano¡¯s face became a bit red, and she also nodded. Zhao Fu did not reply to them, and he looked up at the sky seriously as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t run, all of us will die here together!¡± They did not understand what Zhao Fu meant, but in the distance, Si Ji and the others¡¯ expressions fell, and they quickly ran away. Four incredibly horrifying auras once again descended. Those auras were ones that induced absolute despair, and now, Tina Pendragon and the others understood what Zhao Fu meant. In the East, a jellyfish slowly floated over. This jellyfish was 10,000 meters long and was transparent, and it had countless tentacles. It was surrounded by mist, giving it an illusory but powerful feeling. This was the aquatic beast king Heaven Cloud Jellyfish! In the West, a whale flew over, also 10,000 meters long. Its body was a pale white color and it had 18 blood-red eyes, giving off a powerful demonic aura. This was the aquatic beast king Netherocean Demon Whale! In the South, a 10,000-meter long stingray flew over. Its body seemed to be made out of metal, and its tail gave off an icy glow. It gave off a thick, metallic aura ¨C this was the aquatic beast king Sift Metal Stingray! In the North, a 10,000-meter long flood dragon with no feet and violet scales appeared. It gave off a ferocious might ¨C this was the aquatic beast king Sin Flood Dragon! 752 Reef Lizard Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 With another four aquatic beast kings joining, there were now eight in total. The original four aquatic beast kings all stepped back a bit, and the eight aquatic beast kings surrounded the five humans, giving off sky-toppling auras. Their auras made it seem as if this space had been completely locked down, and their might was so powerful and concentrated that it felt corporeal. The eight aquatic beast kings were aquatic beasts that ruled the eight cardinal directions in the Fish Scale world. The Fish Scale people had no way of dealing with them, so they lured them into the human world to wreck the human world. So far, their plan had been incredibly successful. With these eight aquatic beast kings and the countless other aquatic beasts, the Fish Scale people lived tough lives, and comparatively speaking, life in the human world was much easier. ¡°I told you all to run. Now that we¡¯ve been surrounded by these eight aquatic beast kings, no one will be able to escape,¡± Zhao Fu said as he sighed. ¡°But if we run, what will you do?¡± Masanori Hano asked in concern. Zhao Fu did not reply, because three aquatic beast kings had already been enough to heavily injure him. Facing eight of them, he had no hope at all. ¡°We should create an opportunity to run. We need to gather more people to deal with monsters of this caliber! 100 or so boss monsters dealing with a single aquatic beast king should be no problem. It¡¯s a pity that the system main cities have been slaughtering players, so the boss monsters have been freed of their restrictions and can go wherever they please and do whatever they want,¡± Akhenaten said seriously. Even though they would not die a true death, dying here would result in great losses, so no one wanted to die. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Heaven Cloud Jellyfish was the first to attack. Its countless tentacles whipped towards Zhao Fu like the wind, each one of them bringing with it a cold light. Judging from the power those tentacles contained, even steel would be ripped apart. Zhao Fu had already started to consume his best medicinal pills, and his body quickly recovered. The five of them turned into rays of light, splitting off into different directions. Out of the four Legatees, only Tina Pendragon had the confidence to face off against an aquatic beast king by herself; the others were not so confident. Bang!! As the countless tentacles hit the spot where Zhao Fu and the others had been, the ground there was reduced to smithereens, which was a terrifying sight. Even though the five people had dodged the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish¡¯s attack, the other aquatic beast kings now started to attack as well. The Three Soul Great Snake, Earthwater Dragon Tortoise, and Reef Lizard sought out Zhao Fu immediately. There was hatred between the first two and Zhao Fu, and the third felt that Zhao Fu was an easy target. The Netherocean Demon Whale and Sin Flood Dragon started to attack Tina Pendragon, as they could sense that she was the most powerful out of the other four. The Ghostscale Flame Bird fought Masanori Hano, the Sift Metal Stingray fought Akhenaten, and the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish fought Geoffrey. It was not just Zhao Fu who had quickly recovered; the aquatic beast kings had astonishing recovery as well. By now, the heavily injured Three Soul Great Snake and Earthwater Dragon Tortoise were more or less fine again. The Reef Lizard was the first to attack. Its back trembled as countless reefs, bringing with them immense piercing power, shot towards Zhao Fu. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise also condensed countless water balls and sent them flying at Zhao Fu, while the Three Soul Great Snake madly spat out three black laser-like rays. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out as these attacks inundated Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the ground continuously shook. The three aquatic beast kings madly attacked for a while, obliterating the surrounding ten kilometers. There was now a lot of dust in the air, and the three aquatic beast kings felt quite pleased, as they were quite certain that they had killed Zhao Fu. At that moment, a black light shot out from within the dust and flew away. Even thought the three aquatic beast kings had covered a wide area, the amount of damage they had dealt was not great. Zhao Fu put all of his strength into his Emperor¡¯s Domain and continuously moved to the edge of these attacks. After surviving this wave of attacks, he was not in the mood to fight anymore; running away was his primary task. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu wanted to run away, the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise furiously roared, exploding out with a powerful aura. Over a thousand water pillars rushed up from the ground, blocking off Zhao Fu¡¯s escape route, and the Three Soul Great Snake also furiously hissed as it threw itself at Zhao Fu. Both of them had been seriously wounded by Zhao Fu, and their bodies still ached. They hated Zhao Fu to death, so how could they let him off so easily? With the path ahead blocked off and the Three Soul Great Snake biting at him, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and could only stop. He looked at the Three Soul Great Snake and felt quite angry, and he sent his power into the Sin Dragon Sword. Three water dragons rushed out ferociously, knocking the Three Soul Great Snake away. After crashing to the ground, the Three Soul Great Snake¡¯s massive body smashed out a large crater, sending out a lot of dust into the air. The ground once again violently quaked, and countless trees were toppled. Just as Zhao Fu was about to move again, his body froze and was unable to move at all. An extremely strong sealing power had bound his body. The Reef Lizard¡¯s green eyes looked at Zhao Fu mockingly. This was another one of its skills, ¡®Ocean Prison.¡¯ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise was delighted and opened its mouth, shooting out an extremely fast water ball towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt the Reef Lizard¡¯s gaze and felt quite annoyed. He struggled out of the bind, but the water ball had already arrived. Zhao Fu lifted his sword and used it to block, but because of how much power the water ball contained, he was still sent flying. After heavily landing on the ground, Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood, while the Reef Lizard once again attacked. Countless reefs gave off terrifying sounds as they shot towards him. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became savage as he took out the Seraph Sword and held it in his other hand. Zhao Fu held the two swords in his hand as he locked onto the incoming reefs. As the reefs started to reach him, Zhao Fu started to slash out with both swords, creating a sharp sword wind that tore the reefs into tiny pieces. After stopping the Reef Lizard¡¯s attack, Zhao Fu suddenly raised the Seraph Sword, and an image of an angel appeared above Zhao Fu¡¯s head. It gave a pure smile and spread its six pairs of wings, causing countless rays of bright light to appear as a powerful holy light energy rippled out. Boom!! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed down, and a gigantic ray of white light, bringing with it a searing heat, rushed towards the Reef Lizard. The Reef Lizard was given a big fright, but it did not dodge. After being struck by the white light, the searing hit burned its entire body, causing it to screech in pain. Bang!! The sound of the air exploding sounded out, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs to stand on end. He felt an incredible sense of danger, but before he could react, he was whipped flying by a black blur. He smashed against a hill a few hundred meters away, the impact destroying the hill. At that moment, the Three Soul Great Snake had attacked with its tail, hitting Zhao Fu with immense force. 753 Sift Metal Stingray Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Cough! Cough! Cough! Zhao Fu continuously coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and got up with great difficulty. That attack just then had broken a few of Zhao Fu¡¯s bones. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, and since he could not escape, he could only fight this battle. He rushed up and slashed out with all his strength, sending a gigantic sword wind towards the three aquatic beast kings. Over at Tina Pendragon¡¯s side, things were not going well either. Even though she was only facing two aquatic beast kings, one less than Zhao Fu, she could only fight against one. She was evidently at a disadvantage and was in a tough spot. The Netherocean Demon Whale¡¯s blood-red eyes savagely looked at Tina Pendragon, and it opened its enormous mouth and sucked in a large amount of air. It then spat it all out, sending out a pillar of wind that gave off an aura of destruction towards Tina Pendragon. Tina Pendragon gripped her golden sword with both hands, and her body also gave off a faint golden light, making her look both noble and beautiful. This was her full-strength mode. Facing the might pillar of wind, Tina Pendragon quickly moved to the side, and the pillar of wind blasted into a mountain that was hundreds of meters tall. In just an instant, the mountain trembled, and a 100-meter wide gap appeared. It was evident just how powerful the Netherocean Demon Whale¡¯s attack was. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Ten violet spears of light tore through the sky, giving off ten explosions. The ten spears had immense piercing power and shot towards Tina Pendragon, who had just dodged the Netherocean Demon Whale¡¯s attack. It was the Sin Flood Dragon that had raised its body and unleashed this attack. The ten spears of light were 100 meters long, and they gave off terrifying auras. They were extremely fast, making it impossible for Tina Pendragon to dodge in time. She could only stand her ground and grip her sword. Just as the ten spears of light were able to hit her, she suddenly slashed ten times, sending out ten golden sword lights simultaneously. The ten violet spears of light were destroyed with a bang, turning into motes of violet light and falling to the ground, looking quite pretty. ¡°Roar!!!!¡± The Netherocean Demon Whale appeared behind Tina Pendragon and roared, once again opening its enormous mouth. It sucked in a massive amount of air and shot out an air blast that was 1,000 meters wide towards Tina Pendragon. Tina Pendragon had only just defended against the Sin Flood Dragon¡¯s attack, and facing this terrifying attack, she did not even have the time to turn around. She could only explode out with golden light, forming a golden defensive barrier. Bang!! The 1,000-meter wide air blast smashed into Tina Pendragons¡¯ shield and exploded, turning into wild gusts of wind that spread out in all directions. Tina Pendragon was sent flying by the impact and crashed against a peak. Her defensive barrier shattered with a crash, turning into countless shards that disappeared, and a trace of blood leaked out from her mouth. ¡°Sss!¡±¡±Sss!¡±¡±Sss!¡± Suddenly, three violet vortexes appeared around Tina Pendragon, and three snakes that were 100 meters long hissed as they came out and bit towards her. Tina Pendragon was greatly startled and hurriedly slashed out twice, cutting two of the snakes in half and causing them to turn into traces of violet qi. However, the third snake savagely bit onto the left half of Tina Pendragon¡¯s body, tearing through her armor and ripping into her body. Blood immediately flowed out, dyeing her silver-white knight¡¯s dress red. Tina Pendragon endured the pain as the golden sword in her hand gave off waves of sword light. She swung vigorously, and a crescent-shaped sword light flew out and cut the snake in half. Bang!! After being cut in half, the 100-meter long snake exploded into countless traces of violet qi. By now, Tina Pendragon¡¯s face had a rare look of worry on it. She raised her golden sword and a formless sword aura swept out, and eight gigantic golden ripples appeared in the air. Eight massive golden swords, giving off brilliant golden light, slowly emerged from the golden ripples. Boom!! As Tina Pendragon slashed down, the eight golden swords gave off a massive amount of holy light power and shot towards the Sin Flood Dragon and Netherocean Demon Whale extremely quickly, dyeing the entire sky golden. Facing the eight massive swords, the two aquatic beast kings did not dare to be careless. The Sin Flood Dragon spat out a large amount of violet mist that surrounded its body. The violet mist looked incorporeal and not very strong, but it had immense flexibility and toughness, and it was the Sin Flood Dragon¡¯s most powerful defense. The Netherocean Demon Whale shot out an air blast, wanting to cancel out the incoming golden swords. ¡°Roar!!¡± Roar!!¡± Two roars of pain sounded out. Four of the gigantic golden swords tore through the violet mist, piercing into the Sin Flood Dragon¡¯s body and causing blood to flow out like a fountain, and the four other golden swords destroyed the air blast and continued onwards to the Netherocean Demon Whale, stabbing into its body. Even though it was painful, the two aquatic beast kings were not heavily injured. To the aquatic beast kings, which had bodies that were 10,000 meters long, the 100 meter giant swords were quite small. This attack caused the Sin Flood Dragon and Netherocean Demon Whale to become completely furious, and they rushed up and launched even more crazed attacks. Over at Akhenaten¡¯s side, he summoned three sand giants that were 100 meters tall, and they picked up massive boulders and threw them at the Sift Metal Stingray in the sky. The boulders hit the Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s body, resulting in a few clanging sounds, but they were unable to harm it at all. The Sift Metal Stingray flapped its fins, giving off a sharp, metallic wind storm that rushed down and broke into pieces all the trees and rocks in its way. Akhenaten¡¯s expression became grim, and he controlled the three sand giants to rush up, wanting to block the Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s attack. Bang!! A massive explosion sounded out as the three sand giants were obliterated by the Sift Metal Stingray, and they had been unable to obstruct its attack at all. An unsightly look appeared on Akhenaten¡¯s face as he stuck his staff into the ground. An eerie aura rushed out as a 100-meter tall metallic sarcophagus, which gave off an extremely gloomy aura, blocked in front of Akhenaten. Boom!! The Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s metallic wind storm smashed against the gigantic sarcophagus, creating an ear-splitting noise. The sarcophagus gave off boundless gray light and actually stopped the attack. The Sift Metal Stingray gave off an angry gargling sound as its entire body gave off intense light and sent forth an even more terrifying wind storm. Crack!! A few cracks appeared on the sarcophagus, and they spread and became longer. Akhenaten was greatly startled and hurriedly dove to the side as the metallic sarcophagus collapsed. Akhenaten was still sent flying by the wind storm, and cuts appeared all over his body. The immense pain caused Akhenaten to go berserk as runes started to appear all over the staff he held. Yin Qi in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers wildly gathered above him, forming a gigantic vortex that gave off a shocking might. 754 Heaven Cloud Jellyfish Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s gaze was cold as it continued to summon metallic wind storms and send them towards Akhenaten. Boom!! At that moment, Akhenaten waved his staff, and a large, bandaged hand stretched out of the vortex, giving off a boundless and terrifying aura. It sent the Sift Metal Stingray flying with a single punch. The Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s massive body fell from above, causing it to howl in pain. It then flapped its fins, shooting towards Akhenaten ¨C it seemed that the Sift Metal Stingray was enraged now. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Ghostscale Flame Bird spread its massive wings, forming thousands of blue fireballs, which gave off an enormous amount of heat. It then flapped its wings, sending the countless fireballs flying towards Masanori Hano. Masanori Hano was currently shrouded in devil qi, and her eyes were completely black. She darted back and forth as fast as lightning, avoiding the incoming fireballs. Bang!! Seeing Masanori Hano dodge its attacks with ease, the Ghostscale Flame Bird flapped its wings and shot forwards like an arrow. Masanori Hano was unable to avoid its massive body, and she was sent crashing against the ground like a sandbag, blasting open a large crater. ¡°Skreee!¡± the Ghostscale Flame Bird piercingly cried as it flapped its wings and rushed down, its sharp claws grabbing towards Masanori Hano in the crater. ¡°Hah!!¡± Masanori Hano was covered with blood, and looking at the Ghostscale Flame Bird descending towards her, she cried out and jet-black devil qi shot into the sky. A blood-red full moon appeared, giving off boundless devil qi and a terrifying might. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ An extremely monstrous power burst forth from Masanori Hano¡¯s body. With her at the center, the ground around her started to collapse and disintegrate. Boom!! The Ghostscale Flame Bird grabbed at Masanori Hano with its claws, while Masanori Hano swept out with her devil halberd with immense force, blasting the Ghostscale Flame Bird back. ¡°Skreee!¡± the Ghostscale Flame Bird steadied its body in mid-air and gave a cry of pain. There was a two meter deep wound on its chest, where blood was continuously flowing out. Whoosh!! The Ghostscale Flame Bird¡¯s eyes were filled with fury and killing intent, and the blue flames around its body became countless times larger, completely covering its body. It had now turned into a blue, fiery bird, and it gave off an even more intense heat. Even those who were several kilometers away could feel this heat. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± an extremely piercing cry sounded out as the Ghostscale Flame Bird once again flapped its wings and charged at Masanori Hano. A trace of madness appeared in Masanori Hano¡¯s eyes, and she waved her halberd as a massive blood-red aura flame appeared around her. She tapped off the ground, causing the ground to crack as she rushed into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers as the Ghostscale Flame Bird and Masanori Hano began the climax of their fight. Elsewhere, Geoffrey swept out with his spear, and the hundreds of angel images around him gave off holy light energy as they flew towards the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Before the angel images were able to even get close to the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish, they were stopped by a formless barrier, which caused them to explode. This formless barrier was the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish¡¯s most powerful defensive skill, and it was called the Heaven¡¯s Wall. The Heaven Cloud Jellyfish was incredibly slow, so it used this powerful defensive skill to survive. The Heaven¡¯s Wall was incredibly tough, and ordinary City Lords would not be able to break through it at all. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ After blocking Geoffrey¡¯s attack, the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish also attacked, its countless tentacles shooting towards Geoffrey. Geoffrey dodged incredibly quickly because if he was caught by these tentacles, his body would turn into fragmented bits of meat. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Spear!!¡± After dodging the attack, Geoffrey rushed towards the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish, and his white spear of light gave off a brilliant light, making it seem like a terrifying sun. Boom! Geoffrey reached the formless barrier, and he roared as he stabbed out. A white ray of light, bringing with it unstoppable power, shot out at the formless barrier. Bang!! The formless barrier rippled, and the white ray of light suddenly tore through the barrier, hitting the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish¡¯s body. The Heaven Cloud Jellyfish¡¯s body continuously shook, and even though it could not make noise, it seemed injured. Geoffrey felt incredibly delighted; he had finally hit it. However, in the next second, Geoffrey felt his hairs stand on end because on the top of the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish¡¯s body, a white eye had appeared. Bang!! Geoffrey¡¯s body was sent flying by a formless energy, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. After flying backward for a few seconds, he steadied his body, but another wave of formless energy arrived, forcing him to dodge and defend. However, the white eye flashed with a cold light, and ten massive waves of formless energy once again sent Geoffrey flying. Boom!! Back at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, Zhao Fu sent the Reef Lizard flying with a slash, and it knocked over a peak in the process and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and was not in a good condition either, as his abdomen had been pierced by a piece of reef, and blood continuously flowed out. It was not just Zhao Fu¡¯s situation that did not seem good; one of Tina Pendragon¡¯s arms had been crippled, and her knight¡¯s dress was torn. The Netherocean Demon Whale and Sin Flood Dragon had moderate injuries as well, but they were stronger than Tina Pendragon in terms of power and recovery. Now, Tina Pendragon could only wield her sword with one hand, defending with great difficulty. She was completely suppressed by the two aquatic beast kings and was in danger of being killed at any second. Akhenaten was in an even worse position ¨C his body was covered with countless wounds, dyeing him completely red. He was barely able to fend off the Sift Metal Stingray¡¯s attacks, and him falling was only a matter of time. Masanori Hano had been blasted into the ground and was on her dying breath. She had already lost and was only a single step away from death. However, the Ghostscale Flame Bird was also heavily wounded and was covered with countless wounds, where blood continuously flowed out from. Elsewhere, Geoffrey felt as if he was a ball being kicked around ¨C he was sent flying in one way by the formless energy, then suddenly another way by another wave of formless energy. Bang!! As Zhao Fu was observing the battlefield, the Three Soul Great Snake suddenly shot out a ray of black light towards Zhao Fu¡¯s back. After being hit, Zhao Fu stumbled and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and he almost fell to the ground. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and rage as he looked at the Three Soul Great Snake. The Three Soul Great Snake instinctively retreated a bit in fear, but it then felt humiliated and hissed at Zhao Fu. By now, Zhao Fu had made a decision, and he ignored the Three Soul Great Snake as he transmitted his voice out, ¡°All of you, get away from the aquatic beast kings!¡± None of the Legatees understood what Zhao Fu was going to do, but hearing this, they all complied and made some distance between them and the aquatic beast kings. The aquatic beast kings furiously rushed up, wanting to continue to attack, but their bodies suddenly froze as they felt a sense of fear that they had never felt before. 755 Azure Wolf Spear Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu stood in the air, the black and gold Great Qin Seal hovering above his head and giving off a black light and ripples of energy. The entire sky was filled with a dangerous aura. ¡°All City Lords, heed my orders!¡± Zhao Fu raised one hand as he yelled. Boom!! A gigantic explosion rang out as the Great Qin Seal turned into a black dragon and rushed into the sky, giving off an intense black light that covered the surrounding area. The might it gave off was like a massive hand that pressed down, destroying countless trees and rocks and causing the ground to crack. Within Great Qin, all of the City Lords felt their City Lord Seals trembling, and they understood that Zhao Fu was going to use their power. Their City Lord Seals rose out of their bodies and gave off different-colored lights and powerful auras. ¡°Westpan City heeds His Majesty¡¯s orders!¡±¡±Moongazing City heeds His Majesty¡¯s orders!¡±¡±Whitelight City heeds His Majesty¡¯s orders!¡± Shouts sounded out as City Lord Seals gave off monstrous auras and shot into the sky, giving off brilliant lights and looking like stars. A wondrous scene appeared in the sky above Great Qin; 400 or so stars scattered in different areas, illuminating the land below. Boom!! As the City Lords sent their power into the Great Qin Seal, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off boundless black light, and a black pillar of light shot to the sky. A deafening explosion sounded out as Heaven and Earth Qi madly gathered. A large vortex quickly formed in the sky and gave off a powerful attractive force. It was like a black hole that could devour anything. Many large trees were pulled up by their roots, and even boulders were swept into the sky. It was as if a catastrophe was about to descend. Tina Pendragon and the others were shocked at the power Zhao Fu was releasing, and the eight aquatic beast kings felt an immense sense of danger. They even started to consider running away. This place was covered by a massive haze, and the aquatic beasts and City Lords in the distance felt the ripples of energy. They all looked quite shocked. However, Zhao Fu was not done yet ¨C within the Great Qin City¡¯s City Hall, the Twelve Metal Colossi, Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, Nation-Suppressing Pillar, and Great Qin Emperor Peacock all seemed to have been summoned by something and started to tremble. Boom!! Another gigantic explosion sounded out as four pillars of light, bringing with them monstrous power, shot into the sky. Black traces of Fate rose up from the ground and floated towards the four pillars of light, and Great Qin¡¯s ocean-like amount of Fate suddenly decreased by half. A gigantic explosion rang out as if the sky had exploded, and a domineering might descended. The space around Zhao Fu¡¯s body shattered, and an extremely dangerous aura filled the heavens and the earth. In the face of this power, the other Legatees seemed as small as ants, and the eight aquatic beast kings felt they were just like little beasts. This was the first time they had felt such terror before, and it swept through their souls like an icy chill, causing their bodies to tremble. The eight aquatic beast kings all looked terrified, and they quickly retreated. They all wanted to escape because they felt an incredibly real threat of death. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains could be heard as millions of chains shot out from where Zhao Fu was towards the eight aquatic beast kings. They quickly found their targets and bound up the aquatic beast kings. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the aquatic beast kings roared in fury and horror and desperately struggled, wanting to break free from the chains. However, no matter how they struggled, they were unable to free themselves at all. The shattered space quickly re-formed, and Zhao Fu, giving off boundless might, looked at the eight aquatic beast kings struggling in fear. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold and he slowly descended to the ground before squatting down and pressing a hand against the ground. A formless energy spread out as the chains that bound the aquatic beast kings started to drag them underground. ¡°Roarrr!!!!¡± the aquatic beast kings continued to roar in fear as they madly struggled, but they were still gradually dragged underground. After being dragged underground, the eight aquatic beast kings still ferociously struggled, causing the ground to shake, and the ground rippled as if it was water. Zhao Fu then took out an azure spear, called the Azure Wolf Spear, which was an Epic grade weapon. Zhao Fu gripped the spear, causing it to become dyed black, and the item spirit, a giant azure wolf, became a demon wolf. Boom!! Zhao Fu vigorously stabbed the black spear into the ground, and as the body of the spear sank one meter deep into the ground, a 1,000 meter wide Emperor¡¯s Seal appeared. A black light rippled out, after which the ground became calm again, and the eight aquatic beasts no longer struggled. ¡°Cough!¡± Zhao Fu half-knelt on the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, almost collapsing. He immediately took out a bottle of healing medicinal pills and consumed them all, and his wounds started to gradually recover. Zhao Fu looked at the others, and only Tina Pendragon and Akhenaten were barely able to stand. No matter why they had done it, they had taken a great risk to save him and had fallen into great danger, so Zhao Fu still thanked them sincerely. Tina Pendragon mustered up a smile before inwardly sighing. She had barely been of much help this time, and the two aquatic beast kings had almost killed her. In the end, it was Zhao Fu who had resolved this, and compared to him, she was still quite lacking. Akhenaten dryly laughed. He had regretted saving Zhao Fu, but after hearing Zhao Fu thank him, he did not feel any more regret. To be able to obtain some goodwill from Zhao Fu, it was already enough. Geoffrey¡¯s handsome face had been beaten black and blue, and he lay on the ground as he smiled with great difficulty. It was quite a pitiful smile. Zhao Fu took out a bottle of Great Qin¡¯s special medicine and gave it to him, and Geoffrey did not hesitate to use it before summoning an angel image to help with his recovery. Following this, Zhao Fu went over to a crater and looked at the unconscious Masanori Hano. Zhao Fu held her in his embrace as he fed the medicine and some Water of Life to her. After a while, Masanori Hano slowly woke up. Seeing that she was lying in Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, her face became red, and she sat up. With her devil constitution, her recovery speed was quite strong. Everyone paused and recovered for a while before looking over at the battlefield. The result made them feel quite happy because after the 8 aquatic beast kings had been sealed by Zhao Fu, the aquatic beast tide seemed to have lost its momentum. Even though some of the aquatic beasts continued to charge, many of them stopped and started to rest. Others ran towards oceans, and the crisis was temporarily resolved. The Southern Continent¡¯s City Lords and various Generals had killed many aquatic beasts, numbering around four million. After paying the various factions some money, Zhao Fu was able to obtain those corpses. 756 Flooding Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu was quite happy because after sealing the eight aquatic beast kings, he had obtained an ocean of Invasion Points. The number of Invasion Points he had was more than half of what he needed to exchange for a Capital City. This was a big step for Great Qin¡¯s road to restoration! However, Zhao Fu had used up half of Great Qin¡¯s Fate this time, which was the only thing that truly made Zhao Fu¡¯s heart ache. Soon, they met up with Si Ji and the three others who had not helped out. They looked at Zhao Fu awkwardly, but Zhao Fu did not mind because no one had an obligation to help anyone else. There was nothing wrong for them to stand on the sidelines because it was up to them whether they wanted to help or not. In the real world, they may have been blamed for being immoral, but in terms of duties and responsibilities, they were not at fault. As such, Zhao Fu did not mind too much. Of course, when they were in danger, Zhao Fu would not go and help them. Everyone had been planning on killing the remaining aquatic beasts, but the crisis was not over and had instead become worse. This was because seawater had flooded 50 or so regions! This was the Fish Scale people¡¯s extermination plan. They had thought about and prepared this for a long time. Those who believed the Fish Scale people were kind would not even know how they had died. The Fish Scale people did not launch a true invasion and did not even step into the human world. However, they wanted to destroy the entire human world through incredibly cruel means, leaving nothing behind. The human world¡¯s fatal weakness was that they could not breathe or live underwater like the Fish Scale people could. What the Fish Scale people lacked least was seawater. The Fish Scale world was twice as big as the human world because the sizes of the worlds in the Heaven Awaken World were based on how big they were in reality. The human world in the Heaven Awaken World was ten times bigger than the human world in reality, and because the Fish Scale world was bigger than the human world in reality, it was also bigger in the Heaven Awaken World. In their world, 90% of the world was water, so they had more than enough water to flood the human world. At the rift between the worlds, millions of magic formations were transporting seawater into the human world. While the aquatic beasts were invading the Southern Continent, the Fish Scale people had already been flooding the human world. Before, they had thought that the eight aquatic beast kings would lead the aquatic beasts and ravage the entire Continent, as they were quite confident in the aquatic beast kings¡¯ power. After all, as Legatees, they too could not fight against the aquatic beast kings and would be completely suppressed if they ever fought against them. The aquatic beasts went on ahead and rampaged, destroying everything, while they carried out their extermination plan at the back ¨C this was their plan. In their eyes, the human world was pitifully weak, and they were quite divided. If there were a few hundred million people gathered at the rift, they would not have been able to carry out their plan so easily. The noises from the aquatic beasts as soon as they appeared would have been noticed, and the humans could have greatly obstructed them. However, the humans had left, leaving behind only three million people. In front of this massive invasion, those three million people were completely negligible. There also were not any powerful people defending, just some useless soldiers. That was why the Fish Scale people¡¯s plan had been so successful. They believed that all of the humans were like this, and that they could not stop them at all. They already viewed the human world as theirs for the taking. However, they never expected that the 8 aquatic beast kings would be sealed by Zhao Fu so quickly. This completely exceeded their expectations, but the flooding would have been discovered sooner or later. Now, they were quickly building more magic formations to send more seawater into the human world. They were incredibly fast, and in just a day, they had flooded 50 regions. A flood of this speed could not be escaped at all. Everything within those 50 regions had drowned, and even some fish and prawn had died. After all, it was a flood of seawater, and the fish and prawn that lived in freshwater could not survive. Moreover, the seawater from the Fish Scale world was even saltier, and the Fish Scale world¡¯s creatures had all adapted in those conditions. However, the creatures in the human world had not, so the seawater was incredibly destructive. The extermination plan was not an extermination plan for no reason; it was a plan truly intended to exterminate all humans so that none survived. Even though players would not die a true death and could escape to the real world, once the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world, all humans would be doomed. After inundating 50 or so regions, the seawater continued on to even more regions incredibly quickly. This method made Zhao Fu incredibly furious, and this was the same for the other Legatees. The only way to stop this disaster would be to go to the source and cut it off. Only then would the flooding stop. However, by the time Zhao Fu and the other Legatees arrived, they found that there were countless Fish Scale people, and they were simply innumerable. There were players and indigenous residents, and they numbered around one billion in total. Their goal was not to attack but to defend. After all, there was no need for them to suffer any losses. The aquatic beasts were disasters to them as well, so the Fish Scale people did not care whether they survived or died. All they needed to do was defend this place and prevent the humans from destroying the magic formation. If they could do that, the humans would naturally be exterminated. The Fish Scale people had set up a barrier in front of the magic formations, and it was supported by the strength of one billion people. Even if Zhao Fu used his full strength, he would not be able to shake it at all. The Legatees¡¯ expressions were all quite grim because they could already imagine what the result would be. If the seawater could flood 50 regions in a day, that would be 500 regions in ten days, and in just 100 days, 80% of the Southern Continent would be gone. In a year, the entire Southern Continent would be completely flooded, and the seawater would soon spread to the Midland Continent, Northern Continent, Western Continent, and Southern Continent. In a few years, the world would be completely inundated, and it was almost unbearable to think about what would happen to the human race. The Fish Scale people would be able to easily take over the human world. The extinction of the human race ¨C that was the final outcome. Zhao Fu felt a chill in his heart. He gripped his fist, and the Earth Realm Mark gave off a rainbow light and appeared on the back of his hand. However, he was unable to use the world¡¯s power yet; they still had to face this together as the human world. 757 Barrier Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Within the barrier, the Fish Scale people mockingly and condescendingly looked at the human Legatees and City Lord. They all chatted and laughed, and some people even started to drink wine. Everyone was incredibly delighted and did not put Zhao Fu and the others in their eyes at all. They were incredibly arrogant, and in their eyes, the entire human world was trash. ¡°Old Xi, your plan is great! All we have to do is wait, and we¡¯ll obtain their whole world. Now, we should start talking about how to divvy up the human world,¡± an ugly-looking fat man said as he laughed. A skinny old man calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s still too early for that; we haven¡¯t even taken over a continent yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve exterminated all of the humans!¡± A handsome-looking young man lightly laughed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s still early! The other side still has its World Protector and Legatees, and there might be some unexpected changes. We should still be careful.¡± The ugly-looking fat man laughed disdainfully, ¡°Look, it¡¯s just those Legatees outside; do you really think they can break through the barrier? All they can do is look at it! We made this barrier using one billion people, so I don¡¯t believe for one second that they can break through it unless they use their world¡¯s power. However, our Fish Scale world¡¯s Legatees aren¡¯t weak either.¡± An enchanting woman flirtatiously looked at the people outside the barrier and lightly laughed as she said, ¡°Now that the eight aquatic beast kings have been lured into the human world, our world has become much quieter. Just those eight aquatic beast kings are incredibly difficult for the humans to deal with, let alone us. ¡°It¡¯s a pity; I wanted to make some of those humans slaves, but they can¡¯t live underwater, so I have to give up on that. If you see any beautiful men or women, make sure you keep them for me so I can at least turn them into ice statues!¡± A big man with fangs coldly harrumphed, ¡°No way, I want to eat human flesh. I¡¯ve never tried it before, but the aquatic beasts seem to enjoy it a lot, so the taste must be quite good. I want to find some nicer things to eat, and I¡¯m sure the better they look, the better they¡¯ll taste.¡± After hearing this, the enchanting woman looked at the fanged man in contempt and turned her head aside. ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t let things drag on like this. Let¡¯s work together to see if we can destroy this barrier!¡± Akhenaten said worriedly, seeing that the Southern Continent was in such great danger. Tina Pendragon shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try; we can¡¯t destroy that barrier. Unless we also gather one billion people or so, we won¡¯t be able to break through it.¡± ¡°We should see if there¡¯s some way to stop the seawater. In just a short while, another ten or so regions have been flooded,¡± Masanori Hano said as she looked at the seawater pouring into the human world. Geoffrey thought for a moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t destroy the barrier right now, so we can¡¯t stop them from pouring seawater into our world. Right now, we can only construct dams and the like to block the water. This will require everyone from the Southern Continent to help.¡± Akhenaten nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get the word out immediately.¡± Geoffrey then continued, ¡°Moreover, constructing dams are only temporary measures and can only stop the seawater for a short amount of time. If the Fish Scale people invade to stop us, things will be even more troublesome. Once the dams are destroyed, the seawater will continue to flood the world, so we have to cut it off at its source as soon as possible.¡± Facing such a powerful barrier, all of them felt powerless, and they all looked at Zhao Fu, who had been silent this entire time. Zhao Fu could only shake his head. He could not break through a barrier formed by one billion people either, even if he used up all of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Zhao Fu had also tried to use his Earth Realm Mark but found that he was unable to use the world¡¯s power yet, so he could only sigh. Seeing that Zhao Fu could do nothing about it either, everyone else¡¯s hearts sank, and their expressions became grave. Si Ji then said, ¡°We should tell the whole world about this. We can¡¯t solve this by ourselves, and the Southern Continent can¡¯t solve it by themselves either. The whole world should know about this crisis!¡± Everyone else nodded because this invasion was not just about the Southern Continent; once the Fish Scale people¡¯s plan was successful, everyone would be doomed. Following this, everyone turned into rays of light and left. This news quickly spread throughout the entire human world, shocking all of the factions. Upon hearing that the human world could face annihilation, no one dared to take things lightly anymore. At the start, everyone else was hoping to weaken the Southern Continent. After all, the danger most likely would not reach them, so they had no plans of helping. Now that this disaster could affect them, they had to help. All factions, government or player, started to discuss how to deal with this issue. Now that they were facing the extermination of the human race, everyone stood together. No one continued to say that the other side was kind or that they should still seek peace. Anyone who still tried to maintain peace and call the other side kind when the other side was trying to kill them was an idiot. Those pacifists were not stupid, and because this severely affected their survival, they naturally would not stand on the Fish Scale people¡¯s side. The various factions cooperated, setting up gigantic magic formations that allowed people to travel to the Southern Continent en masse. This allowed the various factions to send large portions of their military to help. Once they were able to all gather at the Southern Continent, the human world¡¯s battle power would become many times more powerful. They would be able to fight together and resist the invasion together. The human side started to become more united, and they worked together to stop the seawater. However, the seawater was flowing incredibly quickly, and even though they were building dams as quickly as possible, around 400 regions had been flooded. This area was equivalent to 15 Chinas. Some system main cities and player factions fared better, as they immediately relocated when they heard about the floods. However, some of the villages in the wilderness and wild beasts were not able to escape in time. Only some beasts that had good instincts were able to survive. However, the people in the wilderness were not so lucky, and the world-ending flood devoured everything in its path. None of them were able to react at all before they were all drowned. No one knew just how many people had died in those 400 or so regions, but there were countless corpses floating on the water. There were humans, Outlanders, and beasts, creating a horrific scene. The Fish Scale world started to notice the dams being built. After all, they were part of the Water Race and were quite sensitive to changes in the flow of water. As such, the Fish Scale world started to send its soldiers into the human world. Those 400 inundated regions had all been filled with seawater, turning them into their territory. Anything they did would be much easier now. 758 Opportunity Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The dikes at the Southern Continent were created through the efforts of countless people, and they were 40 meters tall and ten meters thick. Because the floodwaters were too fierce, they first used mud, then added large trees and rocks. Even though they looked quite tall and tough, they could not withstand a single blow from a City Lord. This was not sufficient, so they had also added all sorts of talismans and runes to the dikes. They had also gathered 1.5 billion people. They came from all over the world, and there were both players and indigenous residents. Because the Fish Scale people planned to wipe out all humans, the indigenous residents could only help as well. Many City Lords also came to help, as did players from other continents. Dams and dikes filled the entire Southern Continent, forming an impressive scene. The construction of these dikes could be said to be a miracle, and the 1.5 billion people standing on them did not feel crowded at all. From here, everyone could see the Fish Scale world. A barrier formed from 1.5 billion people would be incredibly firm, but because everyone was so spread out, the human world barrier was slightly weaker than the Fish Scale world barrier. After the powerful barrier had been set up, everyone¡¯s uneasy hearts became more settled, and they no longer felt as panicked or terrified. The human world naturally formed a massive alliance, and there were not only the governments of various countries but also various Dynasty Legatees. The greatest powers in the world had all gathered here. However, even though they were on the same side, no one was willing to submit to anyone else. As such, this alliance had no alliance master and was directed by the 12 most powerful countries. All of the other countries did not have as much authority. After spreading the news about the Fish Scale people¡¯s plan, Zhao Fu had returned to Great Qin to treat his injuries. After a few days of recuperating, he had returned to his peak condition. ¡°Your Majesty! Even though this is a crisis for the human world, it is also an opportunity that can greatly benefit Great Qin!¡± Li Si said as he smiled and stepped forward. Zhao Fu felt a bit confused and he asked, ¡°What do you mean, Li Si?¡± Li Si replied, ¡°The Fish Scale world invading the human world is a massive crisis, putting a lot of pressure on everyone. Now, Great Qin can use this opportunity to have even more City Lords join us. ¡°All we need to do is say that Great Qin is strong enough to protect them, and they will naturally choose to submit to Great Qin. If Great Qin cannot defend against this disaster, they will be even more powerless. ¡°All of the City Lords know about this news, and if they don¡¯t believe it, they can go there themselves to take a look since there are so many teleportation channels to the Southern Continent right now. They aren¡¯t stupid and will make the wise decision!¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately understood and sent out people. Before too much time had passed, 102 City Lords had expressed their willingness to join Great Qin. This was an incredibly pleasant surprise, and Zhao Fu could not help but happily laugh. The reason this had gone so well was because of various factors, including the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, Great Qin¡¯s strength, and Great Qin¡¯s foreign policies in sending ambassadors and establishing friendly relations. The more familiar Great Qin was to those people, the easier it was for them to submit to Great Qin. Before, Zhao Fu had not attacked because he was worried that as soon as he attacked, the City Lords would feel threatened and ally together. Now that there were no restrictions on travel, they could easily form a massive alliance. Even though the northern side was Vietnam, which Zhao Fu would not move against yet, the three other sides would each have at least 100 regions allying together if he attacked. The more threatened they felt the more people would join. In fact, 300 regions allying together was actually a small figure; it was possible that 600 or more regions could ally together in response to such a threat. Assuming that each region had about 300,000 soldiers, ten regions would have three million soldiers, 100 regions would have 30 million soldiers, and 300 regions would have at least 90 million soldiers. It would be quite difficult for Great Qin to defend against such a number, let alone against the forces of 600 regions. As such, Zhao Fu no longer acted as domineeringly, and he instead established friendly relations. Without enough military power, Zhao Fu would not go out and attack more regions. Now, their foreign policy had proven to be extremely useful. Without shedding a single drop of blood, they had been able to obtain 200 or so regions so far. The 102 City Lords provided Great Qin with 50 million residents and ten million Stage 1 soldiers, causing Great Qin¡¯s strength to once again greatly increase. By now, Great Qin had 470 million residents and 60 million soldiers. They were definitely the faction that had benefitted the most out of the Fish Scale people¡¯s invasion. Now, another 32 regions had been emptied out, and Great Qin started to clear out those regions. If everything went to plan, after clearing out those 32 regions, Great Qin would be able to level up into a Level 4 Capital City. Zhao Fu did not send any soldiers to the Southern Side not because he was not willing to help but because he did not trust the other factions. Most of the factions were made up of players. It would not matter if players died, as they could revive, but if indigenous residents died, they would stay dead. If they suddenly attacked Great Qin, Great Qin could lose its entire army. Even though they were facing a common enemy, he could not help but be cautious. The other factions simply feared Great Qin too much, and Zhao Fu had to respond accordingly. In the future, the Great Qin army would act by itself and try not to combine with other forces. There were not any large-scale battles yet, so he could still use his army for clearing out the regions for now. After dealing with these things, a soldier came to report that the Southern Continent alliance had invited him to participate in an important meeting. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to go. There were countless chairs placed in a lavish hall, and there were already thousands of people there. They were all the leaders of various factions, and they all had important and distinguished statuses. Tina Pendragon and the other Legatees had long since arrived and sat on a row of chairs at the front. The scene was quite bustling, as this meeting gathered the main forces of the human world¡¯s defense against the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion. After a while, a bearded man could not wait any longer and called out, ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so long already; why haven¡¯t we started the meeting yet¡± Those next to him nudged him and said quietly, ¡°There¡¯s still someone who¡¯s not here yet; of course we can¡¯t start without him!¡± The bearded man felt even more displeased and called out, ¡°Who¡¯s that person making so many people wait for him? I hate those kinds of people!¡± Everyone else around him rolled their eyes, ¡°He¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Try saying that after he¡¯s here.¡± After hearing that name, the bearded man no longer looked angry and immediately smiled as he said, ¡°Ah, forget about it, we can just wait for a bit longer. I heard he sealed the eight aquatic beast kings this time, and it¡¯s said that each of those aquatic beast kings is more powerful than even a few hundred City Lords. Do you think they¡¯re really that strong?¡± 759 Ships Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The expressions of the people around him became serious, and one of them nodded and said, ¡°The eight aquatic beast kings rule the eight cardinal directions in the Fish Scale world, so how could they not be powerful? If he hadn¡¯t dealt with those eight aquatic beast kings, we would not have been able to stop the aquatic beast tide, and they would have swept through many more regions.¡± Hearing this, the bearded man said with admiration, ¡°It¡¯d be great if I could be as powerful. I want to see just how powerful those aquatic beast kings are!¡± In response, the other person said, ¡°You¡¯d most likely get instantly killed if you went. However, I¡¯m a bit worried because the place where they were sealed was flooded by seawater. I wonder if anything will happen!¡± Just as the bearded man was about to say something, the whole scene suddenly fell quiet. Everyone looked towards the door where a black-cloaked man had appeared without anyone realizing. It was Zhao Fu, and he disregarded everyone¡¯s gazes as he walked in. He looked around and walked over to sit beside Tina Pendragon. Seeing Zhao Fu had finally arrived, an elderly man stepped out and smiled as he said, ¡°The meeting will now begin!¡± A tough-looking man from the Chinese government walked out and spoke first. There were two things on the meeting¡¯s agenda: how to attack and how to defend. ¡°The Fish Scale people have occupied the rift and are pouring large amounts of water into our world. They¡¯ve also set up a powerful barrier. First, we need to cut off the inflow of seawater at its source; only then will the flooding stop. Moreover, even though our dikes are supported with countless runes and talismans, they¡¯re made of mud, trees, and rocks. The water has risen to ten or so meters. And, if the Fish Scale people destroy the dikes, the outcome would be unimaginable. We need to use firmer materials to build a second line of dikes to take precautions.¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Everyone agreed that they had to construct a second line of dikes in order to stay safe. However, the problem was how to break through the barrier. There were one billion Fish Scale people on the other side defending it, so everyone heatedly discussed this matter. Zhao Fu did not say anything and attentively listened to everyone else speak. As the humans discussed, the Fish Scale people started to move. Thousands of scouting teams had already stealthily entered the human world. After obtaining some information, they returned to the Fish Scale world. Apart from finding out detailed information about the dikes, they had also discovered where the eight aquatic beast kings were sealed. That was because the dangerous aura coming from that region was simply too strong, and it would have been difficult not to notice it. When this news was reported back to the Fish Scale world, everyone was quite shocked as they had thought the eight aquatic beast kings were still rampaging in the human world. They had never expected them to be sealed so quickly. They were incredibly curious as to how the humans had done this. After all, even the Legatees of the Fish Scale world were not able to do anything to the eight aquatic beast kings. The Fish Scale world¡¯s Legatees snuck into the human world and looked at the jet-black spear stuck into the ground underwater. It looked extremely ordinary but approaching it made one¡¯s hairs stand on end. ¡°I never thought the eight aquatic beast kings would be sealed here. It seems we cannot underestimate the human world. However, they¡¯ve actually just left this seal here! If we can break the seal, the eight aquatic beast kings will definitely attack the humans even more furiously, helping out the invasion!¡± the ugly man said as he smiled and looked at the black spear in the ground. The fanged man harrumphed, ¡°The humans are too used to peace and security. They are too careless. I¡¯ll go and get rid of this seal!¡± Everyone else was quite supportive of this, but none of them wanted to act. No one knew just how powerful the black spear¡¯s sealing power was. Now that someone was willing to try, everyone else was only too happy to support him. However, to be able to seal the eight aquatic beast kings, the sealing power of the spear would definitely be incredibly terrifying. Everyone silently retreated as the fanged man walked over so as to prepare for anything unexpected. The fanged man came before the black spear, and his body gave off a large amount of green light. He exploded out with a monstrous aura that sent out a shockwave that blasted the surrounding water away. Suddenly, the fanged man grabbed the black spear! Everyone was quite surprised since none of them had expected him to grab the spear like that and be fine. Following this, the fanged man started to use his strength to try to pull the black spear out. Bang!! A black light flashed and a formless energy sent the black man flying with his chest covered with blood. He seemed quite injured. In front of that power, he was completely defenseless. No one was too surprised. Since the other side had dared to leave the seal here unguarded, it was definitely quite special. It seemed this seal was not something they could break through, but perhaps their World Protector could try. However, the Fish Scale world¡¯s World Protector had been cultivating in the depths the entire time and normally disregarded matters of the world. He had not participated in this invasion, and everything had been planned and carried out by the other Legatees and factions. The enchanting-looking woman said, ¡°We should quickly leave! Now that we¡¯ve triggered the seal, that person will definitely be able to sense it.¡± Everyone nodded, and the ugly man carried the fanged man. Even though the fanged man was quite stupid, he was very powerful. The others always used him to test the waters, so they had to save him. Now, both sides had information about the other side but could not do much, resulting in a temporary deadlock. Time gradually passed. After waiting a while, the human side gradually lost its passion for battle. The water below the dike was rising higher and higher and was now at 20 or so meters. Even though the dike was now ten meters taller, the situation was not very good. The Fish Scale world had always been on the offensive, and the human world had always been on the defensive. As time went on, the human side gradually lost morale. If they started to leave like before, the Fish Scale people would most likely attack. They could not continue on like this ¨C the various factions decided they had to attack. Even though the rift had a powerful barrier around it, they would still be able to easily break through it if one billion people simultaneously attacked. Many people had already thought of this, but they did not have much confidence in fighting on water. After all, this was a war between worlds. If they made any mistakes, countless people would die. As such, they had been hesitating this entire time, but they had no more time to waste. Ships started to cover the water, and the people finally prepared to fight. Everyone felt quite excited to fight as they were incredibly infuriated by the Fish Scale people¡¯s plan. Everyone¡¯s battle intent was once again lifted up after seeing they were about to fight, and they started to head towards the rift. However, many ships started to be attacked halfway there. Arrows shot out from underwater. Because many people were careless, there were many injuries and casualties. Many Fish Scale people also swam underneath ships and started to use blades to sabotage the ships. 760 Great Battle Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Many humans jumped into the water after seeing the ships were being sabotaged. The ships were made out of wood, and it would be quite difficult for people with low Cultivation to destroy them. However, those with at least Stage 1 Cultivation would easily be able to sabotage them. And when the ships went down, they would also drag the people on them down as well. Everyone had a Water Pearl; thus, even if they could not swim, they would not have to worry. After falling into the water, the Water Pearl on them would give off a faint light, and a membrane would appear around them. The membrane kept the water away from them and drew out oxygen from the water for them to breathe. There were many people participating in this attack, and those at the front had already entered the water and were fighting with the Fish Scale people. Even though the humans had received some training, they were still weaker in the water than the Fish Scale people who had lived their entire lives in water. The Fish Scale people were like nimble fish in the water and were extremely agile, whereas the humans were quite awkward and clumsy. A human player jumped into the water and stabbed towards a Fish Scale player, but the Fish Scale player twisted his body incredibly quickly, easily dodging the attack. Then, the Fish Scale player quickly swam behind the human player and used his short sword to attack. The Fish Scale player¡¯s attack was extremely ferocious, and he rapidly slashed out with his short sword. The human player was forced to continuously defend while retreating, so he did not have an opportunity to retaliate. Finally, the human player grasped an opportunity to shoot out a large amount of spear light toward the Fish Scale player, but the Fish Scale player coldly smiled and lithely retreated to easily avoid the attack before suddenly kicking out with his legs. A whoosh sounded out as the Fish Scale player shot forwards like an arrow and slashed out with his short sword, sending out an icy glow. The human player was greatly startled and tried to retreat, but it was too late. The short sword easily cut off his head, and blood flowed out from his neck, dyeing the surrounding water red ¡ª the headless corpse drifting downwards. The Fish Scale player coldly harrumphed, ¡°Arrogant humans! You dare to directly face us Fish Scale people in the water?¡± Following this, the Fish Scale player turned and quickly swam over to another human and soon took another kill. Humans who faced Fish Scale people of the same Cultivation were at a disadvantage, and humans who had lower Cultivation were guaranteed to lose. Only humans with a higher Cultivation could suppress the Fish Scale people, but because Fish Scale people were innately stronger than humans, the human side was at a great disadvantage. In just a short while, the human side lost ten million people while killing less than one million Fish Scale people in exchange. The difference was quite great. If it was on land, there would not be such a great disparity. The water was the Fish Scale people¡¯s domain, and they were already stronger as well. The people at the front quickly retreated. The person in charge of commanding this army was quite experienced, and he knew that if they continued like this, they would be bitterly defeated. As such, they had to quickly change their plans. The players at the front were extremely furious because they felt incredibly powerless. They were being suppressed by the water and could not use their full strength, and the Fish Scale people¡¯s attacks were so ferocious. As such, they could only wait for orders. Soon, the commander gave out an order, and the people at the front retreated. Archers who had been preparing at the back appeared; they drew their bows fully and sent their Cultivation power into them. The arrows gave off cold gleaming lights. And, because they were shooting in the water, the force of the arrows would be reduced, so they all used their full strength. Arrows tore through the water which shocked many Fish Scale people. They immediately dodged, but many were still hit, which resulted in many injuries and casualties. This immediately changed the situation for the human side, so they were finally able to gain an upper hand. This delighted everyone, but the situation quickly became grim as Fish Scale Cavalry started to appear at the sides. There were three types of Fish Scale Cavalry: One rode on swordfish, one rode on sharks, and one rode on large catfish. The Fish Scale people who rode on swordfish held spears that were incredibly fast and shot out like rays of silver light. They gave off incredible momentum as they tore into the human army. They were completely unstoppable, and their spears continuously pierced into human bodies. The Cavalry on sharks were not as fast, but they were not slow either. When they rushed in front of the humans, the three-meter long sharks would open their mouths and bite the humans in half. The Shark Cavalry held large sabers suited to killing large numbers of people. As the Shark Cavalry slashed out, they were often able to take five or six heads. The ones with the most ferocious auras were the Cavalry on catfish. They rode on catfish six meters long, and their heads were quite wide. They were also quite fast, so they ferociously charged into groups of people like bulls, blasting people away. Ordinary players and soldiers were completely destroyed by the Fish Scale Cavalry. Moreover, the Fish Scale Cavalry flanked from two sides. The human army was greatly weakened and started to collapse, and all of the water was dyed red withblood. In that one charge, the human army suffered 70 million injuries and casualties, whereas less than 500,000 Fish Scale people were killed. The human army no longer attacked so ferociously and instead took a defensive formation. Shieldbearers were on the outside, and their shields gave off a semi-circular energy barrier that could defend against attacks from the front, above, and below. The Infantrymen supported the Shieldbearers from behind while the Archers on the inside drew their bows. ¡°Charge!!¡± a large Fish Scale person riding on a gigantic catfish roared as he led a massive number of Cavalrymen surging forward towards the human army. The human commander roared, ¡°Stop them even if you die! We¡¯re the most important line of defense for the human world. If we lose, all humans will die. Fire!!¡± The human players and soldiers drew their bows and shot out icy arrows. The Shieldbearers roared as they prepared to stop the incoming Cavalry. Countless arrows flew through the water which hit many of the Fish Scale people, and many of the arrows also hit their mounts. Even though the mounts did not immediately die, they started to go out of control due to the pain, which reduced the Fish Scale Cavalry¡¯s momentum. However, the Fish Scale Cavalry still possessed immense momentum and slammed into the human army¡¯s shield wall. Boom!! ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± the human Shieldbearers shouted as they used their full strength to defend against the massive force of the Cavalry, which momentarily stopped the tide of Fish Scale Cavalry. The human side madly shot out arrows and killed many of the Fish Scale Cavalry. Once the Cavalry was stopped, their threat was much smaller. The Fish Scale Cavalry could only turn and run, and the pressure on the human army was greatly lessened. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Bestial roars suddenly sounded out all around, and an extremely terrifying aura spread out. 761 Aquatic Beast Tide Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Large numbers of aquatic beasts started to head over. Even though they were all less than 1,000 meters long and not as terrifying as the ones that had just invaded, they were still quite powerful. What was more important to note was these aquatic beasts were under the Fish Scale people¡¯s control ¡ª unlike the ones before. Millions of aquatic beasts controlled by the Fish Scale people started to charge and gave off terrifying auras as they rushed towards the human army. ¡°Get in formation!¡± the human commander yelled. Everyone started to move into their positions and roared, exploding out with might as traces of aura rose up from their bodies. These auras gathered above them which formed an azure dragon, a black tortoise, a vermillion bird, and a white tiger. These holy beasts stood around the human army and gave off monstrous auras and brilliant lights. Four energy barriers appeared around the human army which were azure, black, red, and white. They represented different energies. Boom!! The world-destroying aquatic beast tide of millions of aquatic beasts smashed against the energy barriers. Even though the barriers madly shook, they were still able to block the beast tide¡¯s assault. This allowed the human army to give off a sigh of relief. However, the sound of countless conches being blown could be heard as the aquatic beasts seemed to be stimulated. Their eyes became red, and they gave off terrifying auras as they once again started to smash against the energy barriers. Soon, the energy barriers shattered, and the ferocious aquatic beast tide rushed at the human army. The human players and soldiers were greatly shocked, and the Shieldbearers once again roared as they defended with all of their might. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Many Shieldbearers were knocked away, but they were able to greatly slow down the momentum of the aquatic beasts. The large numbers of Infantrymen behind them madly attacked and stabbed their weapons into the aquatic beasts¡¯ bodies. One after another was killed. The aquatic beasts¡¯ corpses drifted downwards, and the entire region was filled with blood. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The remaining aquatic beasts madly sent the Infantrymen at the front flying. But in the next moment, more Shieldbearers roared as they charged up with their shields to reduce the momentum of the aquatic beast tide once again. At the same time, the Archers continued to let loose arrows. The massive beast tide was unable to destroy the human army¡¯s formation and was instead gradually weakened. However, the price that the human army paid was quite great. They had lost 120 million people. However, they had made great gains. They had killed seven million or so aquatic beasts and destroyed the tide. There were not many left, and they were easily hunted down by the human army. Seeing this, the Fish Scale people¡¯s commander quickly withdrew the surviving aquatic beasts. Moments after, the Fish Scale Cavalry gathered once again to charge from the front, left, and right. Apart from the Cavalry, large numbers of Fish Scale Archers and Infantry also appeared, and they had much more than the human side. As the Fish Scale Cavalry started to charge, countless Fish Scale Archers started to fire off arrows as the Fish Scale Infantrymen roared and followed behind the Cavalry. The two sides quickly clashed, looking like a massive wave crashing against a big mountain. However, the human side¡¯s formation was already weakened by the aquatic beast tide. As the Fish Scale Cavalry charged, they dealt an even greater blow to the human army. The human army could not defend against a simultaneous charge from three sides, and their formation was completely destroyed. Adding on the countless arrows, things became even more chaotic. As the Fish Scale army continued to ferociously press forwards, the human army started to collapse, and they could only retreat. They quickly rose to the surface and got onto the ships waiting for them there. All the ships had magic formations on them, so it would be much faster than swimming. As the humans ran for their lives, the Fish Scale people continued to chase after them while shooting arrows out toward the ships which caused soldiers to fall into the world. They were abnormally excited, and it was as if they were hunting animals. Out of the one billion people who had set out, only 500 million people returned. 400 million players had died, and 100 million Stage 1 soldiers had died. It was only because of the Stage 1 soldiers they had been able to put up a good fight. Else, the human army would not have been able to stop the Fish Scale Cavalry at all. On the other hand, the Fish Scale people only lost approximately seven million people. It could be said the humans were crushingly defeated. The humans who returned were all quite terrified after being crushed like that; they had basically been one-sidedly slaughtered. In contrast, the Fish Scale people were incredibly happy. They had won a resounding victory and lost only seven million people to destroy 500 million humans. None of the Fish Scale factions thought such a thing was possible. Even though they knew they would destroy the humans in the water, the humans were much weaker than they had expected. Their Fish Scale army had completely slaughtered the human army. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can use this victory to continue attacking. The humans just suffered a crushing defeat, and their morale has plummeted. If we suddenly invade, we¡¯ll be able to make great gains. Moreover, we don¡¯t need to directly fight with them and only need to destroy their dikes. ¡°Right now, the water at the dikes has risen to about 30 meters. If the dikes are destroyed, we will be able to instantly flood more than 100 regions, and we can use the seawater to continue to invade the human world. We won¡¯t give them an opportunity to build more dikes. This way, we¡¯ll be able to conquer the human world,¡± a white-haired elder said to countless Fish Scale people. The ugly fat man grinned as he nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes! And, we should continue to gather more soldiers to deal a big blow to the humans. With enough soldiers, we¡¯ll be able to defend against any tricks they have as well as any death throes!¡± The enchanting woman smiled and said, ¡°In that case, should we talk about how to divvy up the human world? Back when we lured over the aquatic beast tide, they destroyed many system main cities, but the City Lord Seals were devoured by the aquatic beasts. Let¡¯s try to avoid that; it¡¯s quite a pity to see so many cities go to waste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy! Whoever takes the city, town, or village will get to keep it. We¡¯ve flooded approximately 400 regions in the human world, and there are still many towns and villages left,¡± the fanged man said. A handsome young man smiled as he said, ¡°This is not a bad suggestion; those who put in more effort should receive more. This will also make everyone more motivated to invade the human world. However, for fairness, no one should take any villages or towns until we¡¯ve dealt with the dikes.¡± The Fish Scale people all grinned, and they accepted this decision. Then, they held more discussions and made some more detailed plans. After this battle, they had enough confidence to destroy the human world. The humans were just like livestock to them that could be killed whenever they wanted. That was how confident they were. Indeed, with the results of this battle, they had the right to feel this way. This time, they sent out three billion Fish Scale people. With so many people in the Fish Scale army, just one look at them would make most humans terrified to the point where they did not dare to fight. 762 Dikes Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 It was a starry night, and countless stars twinkled in the sky. Even though the moon was not out, it was not dark at all, and it was possible to see far into the distance. After this battle, the human army¡¯s morale plummeted. They lost all battle intent and were not as excited and passionate as they had been before. Before, they had not known the Fish Scale people¡¯s true strength, and after this fight, they understood just how terrifying the Fish Scale people were. Now, everyone felt quite afraid of the Fish Scale people, and if they could not overcome this fear, they would lose before they even fought the Fish Scale people the next time. This total defeat rocked the entire human world. Everyone felt a sense of crisis, and the commoners started to feel terror as well. Unease filled the entire human world, and more and more people became willing to head to the Southern Continent to defend against the Fish Scale invasion. Now, many countries appealed to people¡¯s sense of patriotism, hoping that more people would join the resistance. There were only one billion people standing guard on the dikes, and none of them felt that confident. It was at that time that the Fish Scale people started to attack. Arrows shot out from the water towards the humans on the dikes. Many people were caught off guard and hit by the arrows, causing blood to splatter everywhere. Cries of pain tore through the beautiful night; this was the beginning of another big battle. The humans quickly responded, putting up shields to block the arrows. At the same time, the Archers started to fire back. The human side quickly counterattacked, while the Fish Scale people leisurely attacked. Their plan was to destroy the dikes, not actually fight with the humans ¨C the Archers were just a distraction while the other soldiers destroyed the dikes from underwater. The Fish Scale people slashed out with their weapons, causing icy lights to slam against the dikes made of mud, trees, and rocks. However, because the dikes were reinforced by talismans and runes and protected by a barrier, a glow appeared on the dikes to defend against the attacks. Otherwise, a Stage 3 General would be able to pierce through the dikes. Without the reinforcements, the dikes were simply too weak. However, the power of the talismans, runes, and barrier could not last forever. They were gradually whittled away by the constant attacks and would soon break. As the Fish Scale people continuously attacked, the glow on the dikes became weaker and weaker. Seeing this, many humans realized what was happening and yelled in fear, ¡°There are Fish Scale people underwater attacking the dikes!¡± Only then did everyone understand what was going on. The Archers immediately started to aim towards the bottom of the dikes, but the Fish Scale people were prepared ¨C many of them carried large shields. After being shot 30 meters into the water, the arrows were already greatly weakened, and with the large shields, it was very easy for the Fish Scale people to defend against the arrows. As such, they were able to continue attacking the dikes without any pressure. While the humans¡¯ attention was on the bottom of the dikes, the Fish Scale Archers once again started to ferociously attack. Countless arrows shot out of the water, resulting in many deaths, and howls continuously sounded out. As the countless Fish Scale people attacked underwater, the glow on the dikes became fainter and fainter. If this went on, the dikes would definitely be destroyed. Above, 10,000 City Lords exploded out with power and unleashed their City Lord Seals, wanting to stop the Fish Scale people underwater. However, the Fish Scale City Lords also responded in kind, and a battle between City Lords erupted in the air. Explosions continuously sounded out, and a destructive aura could be sensed throughout half of the Southern Continent. The human side finally thought of a way to deal with the Fish Scale people underwater ¨C they started to throw down large amounts of Ice Powder. The player factions had used it when attacking Great Qin before, and after the powder fell onto the water, it quickly started to freeze the water. As the Ice Powder landed on the water, ice began to spread at a rate observable by the naked eye, and traces of cold air started to rise. The Fish Scale people underwater were greatly startled and quickly retreated, but those who reacted slowly were completely frozen. In just an instant, the 50 meters in front of the dike were frozen into thick ice, forcing the Fish Scale people back. Seeing this, the human side was greatly delighted. However, the Fish Scale people did not seem fazed. Soon, people wearing robes and holding coral staffs walked out, and there were countless soldiers gathered around them. The soldiers gave off powerful auras and sent their strength into those people, who raised their coral staffs. They started to chant incantations, and an extremely dangerous aura spread out. The seawater started to roil, and everyone could tell that the Fish Scale people were doing something dangerous. ¡°Hurry and stop them!¡± the human commander yelled. Everyone looked quite frightened as they drew their bows and shot towards the robed Fish Scale people. However, the Fish Scale army was prepared, and Fish Scale Shieldbearers holding reef shields easily blocked the arrows. ¡°Sea God!¡± the robed Fish Scale people shouted in unison, and an enormous aura rippled out like a massive wave. Tens of millions of aquatic beasts were formed out of water, and they gave off monstrous power as they rushed towards the thick ice. Of course, the aquatic beasts formed out of water could not compare to the aquatic beast kings, but they were not weak at all. The 50-meter thick ice was instantly shattered, causing ice shards to fly everywhere. Following this, the aquatic beasts continued to charge into the dikes, causing the dikes to violently tremble and for the glow on the dikes to become even dimmer. Boom!! The aquatic beasts once again crashed into the dikes, causing them to start to crack. The barrier had already been dispelled, and if the aquatic beasts rammed into the dikes again, they would collapse. ¡°Hurry and retreat to the second line of dikes!¡± seeing that they had already lost, the commander immediately loudly yelled out an order. Everyone hurriedly headed to the teleportation channels they had prepared and went to the second line of dikes that had been recently constructed. As the human army retreated, the Fish Scale people did not hold back anymore and attacked the first line of dikes with their full power. Boom!!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the grand dikes collapsed, allowing seawater to surge forwards and instantly flood countless more regions. The Fish Scale people were delighted to be able to break through one of the human side¡¯s last defensive lines without any great losses. Soon, they received news that the humans had already constructed a second line of dikes. This caused the Fish Scale people to feel quite surprised; how could the humans have constructed a second line of dikes so quickly? However, they did not care too much. Since they had broken through the first line so easily, why did a second line matter? They would confidently destroy it as well. Originally, the human side had wanted to use firm rocks to build the second line of dikes. However, because the situation was so urgent, they could only continue to use mud, trees, and rocks to build it. 763 Counterattack Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 The final battle was about to begin, and both sides waited in anticipation. In that battle, the human side had lost another 100 million people, and there were only 900 million humans standing on the second line of dikes. The area below them was completely filled with Fish Scale people, and their army numbered roughly three billion. They had not lost many people from the battle before. The Fish Scale people felt incredibly confident, and looking at the dikes that were even simpler than the first ones, they all looked incredibly condescending. They felt that victory was already in their hands. The fanged man laughed as he pointed at Tina Pendragon and called out, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my woman. As long you serve me well, I won¡¯t eat you. You¡¯re the prettiest woman I¡¯ve met, and I want you to be my slave and to do you every day!¡± These words made Tina Pendragon, who was very well-tempered, quite angry, and she slightly frowned. The ugly man laughed as he also chose one and pointed at Masanori Hano, saying barbarically, ¡°You¡¯ll be my female slave. I don¡¯t want to bother saying too much, so as long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll spare you and your family¡¯s lives. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you all to make decorations.¡± The enchanting woman dissatisfiedly harrumphed seeing that two of the prettiest ones had been taken. However, many of the remaining men were not bad either, so she pointed at Si Ji and Geoffrey, saying, ¡°Both of you can be my slaves! You humans have no chance of beating us, so as long as you¡¯re good slaves, I¡¯ll guarantee your safety!¡± The two people¡¯s words made Masanori Hano, Geoffrey, and Si Ji incredibly angry. Masanori Hano¡¯s expression became completely icy, while Si Ji and Geoffrey glared at the enchanting woman. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all one last chance. If you¡¯re willing to submit to the Fish Scale race, you humans can survive as slaves. Otherwise, all of you will perish!¡± the white-haired elder said domineering with his hands behind his back. Tina Pendragon did not say anything. Instead, slashed out a shocking golden sword light. This sword seemed to dye the entire world golden, and it flew toward the white-haired elder and the others. This officially began the battle, and seeing that the humans were not willing to surrender, the Fish Scale people started to attack. Countless arrows filled the sky and descended, while the majority of the Fish Scale people dove underwater to destroy the dikes¡¯ barriers. With three billion Fish Scale people attacking 900 million humans, the humans had already lost in terms of morale. They were greatly outnumbered and were innately weaker, so they were completely suppressed by the Fish Scale people. However, the situation quickly changed ¨C countless Fish Scale people suddenly coughed up blood and immediately died. This made countless people feel incredibly shocked, and the Fish Scale City Lords in the air looked completely dumbstruck. None of them could understand why countless Fish Scale soldiers had suddenly died. Even many of the humans felt confused, not knowing what was going on. However, the 20 or so people most important to the Southern Continent alliance, including the Legatees, knew what was happening and grinned. Geoffrey heavily sighed while Tina Pendragon remained silent, and Masanori Hano smiled as she looked at the ugly man, feeling quite pleased. The Fish Scale people realized that they had fallen for the humans¡¯ trap, but there was nothing they could do about it now. Every second, tens of thousands of Fish Scale people died, and the surface of the water was already clumped with corpses. Their expressions were all quite terrifying, causing the rest of the Fish Scale people to feel horrified. At that moment, one of the Fish Scale City Lords cried out, ¡°There¡¯s an intense poison in the water!¡± This made all of the Fish Scale leaders¡¯ expressions to become grim. They had never expected the other side to use such insidious means, and they immediately ordered their soldiers to use their Cultivation power to suppress the poison in their bodies. The countless soldiers did so, but it was completely useless. One of the Fish Scale soldiers yelled as he coughed up blood, ¡°This poison¡¯s too intense; I can¡¯t stop it at all!¡± This caused the Fish Scale leaders¡¯ hearts to sink. They could only order their soldiers to leave the water with the poison. However, they were unable to do this at all, as they could not fly ¨C only City Lords could fly using their City Lord Seals¡¯ power. In just a while, 1.5 billion Fish Scale people were poisoned to death, making the Fish Scale leaders angry to the point they felt like they were going mad. They yelled, ¡°Attack the dikes! Only then can we escape from the poison!¡± A black ray of light, bringing with it an immense aura, suddenly appeared above the dikes, followed by thousands of City Lords. Immediately, everything fell silent. As soon as this person appeared, the Fish Scale Legatees¡¯ expressions fell, because from his aura, they could sense that he was the one who had sealed the eight aquatic beast kings. The humans looked at this person and started to cheer, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Zhao Fu ignored them, took out 100 bottles, and opened them before pouring them into the water. Following this, the City Lords behind him also took out barrels of poison and poured it all into the water. At the same time, barrels were delivered to the soldiers on the dikes, who also started pouring them into the water. Now, the water was being poisoned in the front and the back. Anyone who entered the region filled with poison would be poisoned to death, as this poison could enter one¡¯s body through one¡¯s skin. This was the trump card that the humans had been hiding this entire time, and only the important leaders knew of this. This plan had been suggested by Zhao Fu and carried out by him ¨C he had been collecting poisons all this time just for this day. If they poured the poison into the Fish Scale world, because of how big it was, the poison would be quickly diluted and would not have much of an effect. However, they had constructed dikes in the human world, keeping the water in one place, making this poison plan quite effective. After all, Zhao Fu had collected poisons from all over the human world and refined all of them using the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron, making them even more toxic. Because of how much poison it had refined, the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron had leveled up to a Level 2 Saint Armament and was now the same level as the Sin Dragon Sword. This was the reason why Zhao Fu and the Legatees had not appeared when the Fish Scale people had attacked the first line of dikes. The human world¡¯s plan was to suffer a defeat and lure the Fish Scale army in before killing them all. In other words, they were trading the lives of 600 million humans for the lives of three billion Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale people¡¯s ferocity surprised Zhao Fu, and if they did not use such methods, the humans definitely would not be a match for the Fish Scale people. If they properly fought directly, the humans would definitely lose. The poison spread incredibly quickly, and the Fish Scale people trapped there died in horror and despair. None of the Fish Scale City Lords could do anything about this. Now, there were only 300 million Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale City Lords¡¯ hearts ached, but they could only abandon them. They had already lost and could only escape. However, they only left after hatefully looking at Zhao Fu. However, how could the human side allow them to just run like that? Countless City Lords filled with battle intent excitedly flew forwards, and Zhao Fu also shot towards the Fish Scale City Lords. 764 Spoils of War Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu rushed up and unleashed the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, releasing a massive aura and killing almost one City Lord with each strike. All of the human City Lords also chased after the escaping Fish Scale City Lords, who could only desperately run. This was human territory, so there many more human City Lords than Fish Scale City Lords. What¡¯s more, there were even more human City Lords hurrying over, and they were also supported by countless soldiers. As such, the Fish Scale City Lords did not dare to stay here at all. After this round of wild hunting, the human side lost 100 or so City Lords, but they had killed 4,000 or so Fish Scale City Lords. Zhao Fu alone killed 150 of them, obtaining 150 City Lord Seals. However, it was a pity that he would only be able to obtain their cities if he went to the Fish Scale world. That would be incredibly dangerous, as both sides were still at war. If he was discovered, he would be surrounded and killed. This time, the human side had killed three billion Fish Scale people and 4,000 Fish Scale City Lords, dealing a heavy blow to the other side. The Fish Scale people most likely would not dare to do anything for a while. After hunting down and chasing away the remaining City Lords, Zhao Fu looked down at the countless corpses in the water. Zhao Fu had the ten million soldiers he had brought to start collecting corpses. All of them had Water Repelling Pearls and were safe from the poisoned water. The Water Repelling Pearls were much more powerful than ordinary Water Pearls, as Water Pearls were unable to keep the poisoned water away ¨C the toxicity of the poison would quickly erode the membrane that the Water Pearl created. Even if the equipment on the corpses was worth around one gold coin each, that would be three billion gold coins in total. In reality, a set of equipment on each of the corpses would be worth around six or seven gold coins, so that would be at least 18 billion gold coins realistically. Even though this battle had immense risks, they had also made incredible gains. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu was also interested in the system main city soldier corpses. After the previous battles, Zhao Fu had secretly collected one billion system main city soldier corpses ¨C he could only do this secretly; otherwise, he would be viewed with enmity by the entire Southern Continent. After all, these were their soldiers. Each system main city had sent around 500 soldiers, so even though losing one billion people sounded like quite a lot, each system main city did not lose too many people. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that these corpses were very important to Great Qin, Zhao Fu would have wanted to properly bury them. After all, they had died for the safety of the human world. However, Great Qin desperately needed Stage 1 Blood God Pills, as Great Qin could no longer buy corpses so easily. As such, Great Qin could only collect corpses itself. Zhao Fu did not mind ¨C as long as Great Qin could become powerful, doing anything was fine. As everyone watched Great Qin¡¯s soldiers collect the Fish Scale corpses, they immediately realized how much the corpses were worth. However, most people did not dare to enter the water, as some people who had done so had been poisoned to death. As such, they could only look at Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, who were quickly storing corpses into their spatial rings, with envy. The other Legatees and City Lords understood how much these corpses were worth. Even though they could pick up corpses while in the air, they all had noble statuses; how could they collect corpses just to earn a bit of money? Moreover, they would not be able to collect many by themselves. The one who had benefitted the most from this battle was definitely Great Qin, while Great Qin had not sent a single soldier to fight. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had only put out a bit of effort but had received so many benefits, making most people feel quite dissatisfied, and they looked at him angrily. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, aren¡¯t you embarrassed for taking so many of the corpses?¡± one of the City Lords said after looking around at the others. If it was just him alone, he would not dare to say anything to Zhao Fu, but since there were other people feeling the same way, things were different. Someone from the Southern Continent also said from a distance, ¡°That¡¯s right! All of the benefits were taken by you, and we weren¡¯t able to get anything. Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Some people were quite angry and looked at Zhao Fu unhappily, while others started to look quite hostile. The City Lords stood far away because they had to consider their own safety. If it wasn¡¯t for the possibility of the Southern Continent being destroyed, they would not have worked together with players. They did not care if the players lived or died at all. Now that the crisis had been resolved, they did not want to get involved in a fight between players. They did not set their eyes on this fortune. The Dynasty Legatees all secretly felt quite pleased and expressed their support to those people who had spoken. They were still quite frightened of Great Qin and wanted to reduce its strength as much as possible. It hurt their hearts to see such a fortune falling into Great Qin¡¯s hands. Zhao Fu coldly looked at them and said, ¡°The corpses are right there; if you want them, you can take them.¡± Hearing this, the various people present felt quite angry. They all had prestigious statuses, so how could they do such a thing themselves? Moreover, their soldiers did not have Water Repelling Pearls, so they would die if they entered the water. Now, the smell of gunpowder was in the air, and there was a noticeable tension. Thousands of City Lords started to consider attacking because even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was powerful, with so many of them, they should be able to kill him. ¡°Alright, the true crisis has not yet been resolved ¨C we have not destroyed their magic formations yet, so let¡¯s just put this matter aside,¡± Akhenaten said, trying to keep the peace as the main leader of the Southern Continent. If they started fight before the true danger was over and the Fish Scale people came to attack again, they would be like a pile of loose sand. In the end, it would be the Southern Continent that suffered the most. Even though Akhenaten also felt quite annoyed, the most important thing right now was defending against the Fish Scale invasion. Most people also realized that the crisis was not yet over, and yet they had started to squabble over the spoils. Many of them remembered why they had come here and no longer minded as much. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they would not have been able to achieve such a decisive victory so easily. They might have been crushed by the Fish Scale people, and all of them would have died. When they thought of that, many of them felt much better. After losing the support of the others, the people who had spoken immediately felt quite apprehensive and stopped speaking. They hid within the crowd, afraid that Zhao Fu would come for them. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and decided to compromise, saying, ¡°I can take out a portion of the spoils and give them out as rewards for everyone who participated!¡± They had only obtained such a massive victory through everyone¡¯s efforts, and only Zhao Fu had contributed out of all of Great Qin. It would not be appropriate for Zhao Fu to take everything, so he decided to leave a bit for the others as well. After hearing what Zhao Fu had said, all of the ordinary people started to happily laugh. All of them could earn some extra money from this, so they naturally stood on Zhao Fu¡¯s side. As for the City Lords, they did not dare to say anything either and hid their hostility within their hearts. Following this, countless people got on ships and started to head towards the rift. Apart from the powerful barrier, there was nothing defending the magic formations. 765 Poison Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After hearing that the invading army had been poisoned to death and that the City Lords had fled in terror, the millions of Fish Scale people defending the barrier had also run away. Without these Fish Scale people defending it, the humans could freely attack and destroy the barrier. Everyone started to go up and attack the barrier, and soon, the barrier that even Zhao Fu could not shake was destroyed by 900 million humans and City Lords. Following this, seawater stopped pouring into the human world. They had finally resolved this massive crisis. ¡°What should we do with the remaining poisoned water in our world? The poison¡¯s simply too intense, and if it gets past the dikes, the result will be even more terrifying than the floods. It¡¯s a disaster waiting to happen if we leave it there!¡± Akhenaten said after they had destroyed the magic formations. This made everyone feel quite troubled. There was a massive amount of poisoned water, and it would be quite difficult to deal with it. If it leaked into the rest of the world, things would become incredibly dangerous. A Japanese person said savagely, ¡°That water came from the Fish Scale world, so let¡¯s return it with some added poison. With so much poisoned water, we¡¯ll be able to kill countless Fish Scale people. Since they tried to exterminate us, let¡¯s exterminate them.¡± A white-haired General from China rolled his eyes before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not quite possible; at most, it¡¯ll only be able to poison some of them. There¡¯s simply too much water in the Fish Scale world, and some of the deepest parts go thousands of kilometers down. The poisoned water will quickly be diluted and won¡¯t be able to harm too many people. ¡°However, I thought of a method that can allow us to completely stop the Fish Scale people from launching any invasions!¡± Hearing this, everyone felt delighted and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The elderly General smiled as he explained, ¡°Before, we were afraid that the second dike would be broken through, so we prepared a large amount of Ice Powder to construct an emergency third dike. ¡°However, because Great Qin¡¯s plan was so successful, we can use the remaining Ice Powder to deter the Fish Scale people from attacking. We¡¯ll first send the poisoned water to the rift and then seal it with the Ice Powder to prevent it from diluting. ¡°That way, we¡¯ll be able to create a poisoned ice region and have people stand guard there. If the Fish Scale people attack again, we can melt the poisoned ice and have the poison quickly spread, killing all the invading Fish Scale people. ¡°Our greatest weakness is that we cannot breathe underwater or move around properly underwater, but now, living in the water has become a weakness for them. We can use this to suppress them.¡± Everyone expressed their approval of this plan, and they started to carry out the elderly General¡¯s plan. They set up magic formations that sent the poisoned water to the rift. The City Lords then used the Ice Powder to freeze the water. Because of how many people had died in that water, the water was blood-red colored. At first, it was only a blood-red colored island, but the island slowly grew and grew. It gave off an incredibly bone-chilling coldness and an immense sense of danger. No aquatic beast dared to go near it, and even the smaller fish and prawns did not dare to stay around it at all. Moreover, it would not be possible to get rid of the seawater in the 400 flooded regions immediately. The Fish Scale world was incredibly furious after finding out what the humans had done, but they did not dare to invade again. The rift was now blocked by poisoned ice, and even though City Lords could fly over, none dared to do so because 4,000 City Lords had just been slaughtered. The deaths of so many Fish Scale people and City Lords shook the entire Fish Scale world. The various factions had to re-evaluate the humans and could not underestimate them anymore. The news about the battle spread throughout the entire Fish Scale world, and the factions that had led the invasion were criticized by countless people. Twenty or so leaders immediately resigned or were ousted. The Legatees were also sharply criticized, and they were the ones who had lost the most. This massive defeat not only greatly reduced their forces but also completely destroyed their morale as well. Even though they were the Fish Scale World¡¯s Legatees, they were rebuked and punished by their various families¡¯ elders. The Fish Scale people now recognized Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to be the most important person in that battle. He had sealed the eight aquatic beast kings, was the human with the most potential, and was the World Protector. He was also the human world¡¯s most licentious King. He was the one who had turned the entire situation around, and he was now listed as an extremely dangerous figure by the countless Fish Scale factions. He was their greatest enemy and someone countless women had to be wary of. While the others were setting up the poisoned ice, Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers had finished collecting the corpses. There were three billion corpses in total ¨C 2.5 billion players and 500 million system main city soldiers. Apart from their equipment, most of them carried other items as well. Just the money on them alone was worth about 4.5 billion gold coins, and Zhao Fu decided to take out one billion gold coins to reward those who had participated. The equipment, items, and money were worth around 25 billion gold coins, and this shocked even Zhao Fu. He had never thought that those corpses would be worth so much money. Apart from the massive fortune, there were also the corpses themselves. There were 500 million Stage 1 corpses from the Fish Scale side and 100 million Stage 1 corpses from the human side. Great Qin would not have to worry about Stage 1 corpses for the next few years. This made Zhao Fu feel even happier. Even though they did not receive any EXP for the Great Qin City by poisoning the Fish Scale people to death, Zhao Fu had received Invasion Points for them, so he now had a massive number of Invasion Points. Adding on the Invasion Points he had obtained from sealing the eight aquatic beast kings, Zhao Fu could now exchange for a Capital City, something else to be excited about. By now, Zhao Fu could not stop smiling. The gains he had made this time were simply too massive and shocking. After everyone returned from destroying the barrier, Zhao Fu gave them the rewards he had promised, resulting in a lot of cheering and celebrating. However, Zhao Fu suddenly sensed something, and he hurriedly looking into his spatial ring and found that countless City Lord Seals had lost their glows. Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. There was only one situation where this would happen: If the City had been conquered by someone else and been de-leveled to an Advanced Town, the City Lord Seal would lose its power. Before, Zhao Fu had been planning to venture into the Fish Scale world to bring some Cities back. 766 Capital City Stone Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Zhao Fu had obtained 150 City Lord Seals from the previous battle, which was quite a large figure for Great Qin. Those City Lord Seals were all incredibly important, but they were now unusable, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. It seemed that the Fish Scale people were more willing to destroy the Cities than give them to the humans. Zhao Fu considered the problems of going to relocate the Cities ¨C the Cities were scattered all over the Fish Scale world, and it would also be incredibly dangerous. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu no longer felt as disappointed. He had already made shocking gains, so he decided to not be too greedy. At that moment, the golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°Even though those City Lord Seals are unusable now, they are still valuable treasures. You should collect as many as you can; they will be useful in the future!¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu started to feel quite curious. After all, these unusable City Lord Seals were like ordinary rocks; what could they be used for in the future? The golden dragon explained that the City Lord Seals could be used as special equipment, and they would be incredibly powerful. One could also use secret techniques to fuse these City Lord Seals into beasts¡¯ bodies, making them almost as strong as the boss monster of a region. After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; he had never thought that they could be used in such a way. He then realized that since the City Lord Seals in his hands were now useless, the ones that the others had obtained were most likely useless as well. Before, Zhao Fu had planned to immediately leave, but he now decided to talk with the others and see if he could have their useless City Lord Seals. After some discussions, Zhao Fu planned to buy City Lord Seals for 100,000 gold coins each. To City Lords, 100,000 gold coins was a large sum of money, so they were all quite happy to trade something so useless for something so useful. ¡°Here, no need to pay me.¡± Tina Pendragon came over to Zhao Fu, took out 30 or so City Lord Seals, and handed them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Tina Pendragon smiled as she replied, ¡°They¡¯re useless to me, but they should be useful to you, so I¡¯m gifting them to you. It was all thanks to your poison that our side was able to win so easily.¡± Zhao Fu replied straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me; this matter concerned the safety of Great Qin, and I was just helping Great Qin.¡± As he spoke, he took out a spatial ring filled with gold coins and handed it to Tina Pendragon. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, this is for you. Please also help if my Northern Continent is in danger in the future,¡± Geoffrey said as he brightly smiled. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, I¡¯ll give this to you too!¡± Masanori Hano walked over and gave ten or so City Lord Seals to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu received all of them and smiled, but he still gave them spatial rings with gold coins. He did not want to owe any favors. Even though they had killed 4,000 or so Fish Scale City Lords, Zhao Fu had only obtained 3,500. The system main city City Lords were willing to exchange with Zhao Fu, but the players were not willing, as they were worried as to what Zhao Fu was going to use the City Lord Seals for. Even if these City Lord Seals were useless, they would rather throw them away than give them to Zhao Fu. They did not want to strengthen Great Qin at all. Zhao Fu did not force these people, but in the future, Zhao Fu would not care about the lives or deaths of those people. They had nothing to do with him. Obtaining 3,500 City Lord Seals was already quite a surprising number; if he could actually obtain that many Cities, that would be the most ideal situation. If that happened, Great Qin would be invincible within the human world. Now, their main task was to continuously expand the area of the poisoned ice. Akhenaten and some other Southern Continent factions planned to build a City on the ice, standing guard there. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu quickly went to the large Chaotic World Stone Stele and exchanged for a Capital City Stone. After selecting it, a golden cube appeared in front of him. This Capital City was Gold grade, and a City Lord Seal had to be condensed for it. This was Great Qin¡¯s first Capital City, apart from the Great Qin City itself, and Zhao Fu cared about it greatly. As to who he should give the position of City Lord to, Zhao Fu immediately thought of Bai Qi. Bai Qi had been with him since the very beginning, and he was the person Zhao Fu trusted the most. He was Zhao Fu¡¯s most important subordinate, so it was only right to give this City to him. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu also thought about Tuoba Qing. With her bloodline, Zhao Fu always felt that she would be very important in the future. As her bloodline slowly awakened, even without a City Lord Seal, her strength would be at Stage 8 level. She was abnormally powerful, and without the Great Qin Seal, Zhao Fu would not be able to fight with her at all. What¡¯s more, her bloodline had not even fully awakened yet. Zhao Fu felt quite conflicted, because he wanted to make Bai Qi the City Lord, but he also wanted to make Tuoba Qing the City Lord. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to make Tuoba Qing the City Lord of this Capital City. If she became the City Lord, not only would she be able to obtain enormous power, but the people that this City spawned would also have bloodlines that were stronger than normal. Although they would not have the same bloodline as her, their strength would be at least Stage 0-6 when they spawned. After Zhao Fu had made this decision, the golden dragon said, ¡°Are you sure you want to make her this Capital City¡¯s City Lord? This sort of low-level City is not good enough for her. I suggest you wait ¨C you¡¯re only missing a single shard of the Desolate Blood Mask, and if you can restore it, you¡¯ll be surprised! ¡°I was wrong about the Desolate Blood Mask before ¨C it¡¯s not a Nation Armament. It is instead something that surpasses even Emperor Heaven Armaments. I¡¯m not sure exactly what it is, but because of the amount of power it gave off, I thought it was a Nation Armament. ¡°As such, I suggest you wait until the Desolate Blood Mask is restored. In actuality, your subordinate, Bai Qi, is the most suitable candidate. Do you remember the Seven Kill Stele? ¡°You can fuse the Seven Kill Stele into the City Creation Stone and give it to Bai Qi, who has the Seven Murders Star. There will definitely be extraordinary effects.¡± After hearing what the golden dragon had to say, Zhao Fu decided to wait to complete the Desolate Blood Mask before doing anything with Tuoba Qing. He took out the Seven Kill Stele, causing a berserk killing intent and gory stench to spread out. The Seven Kill Stele was incredibly powerful, and even ordinary Great Cities would not be able to suppress it. Great Cities could not fuse with the Seven Kill Stele; otherwise, the City Heart would be destroyed by the berserk killing intent. Perhaps only some special Great Cities would be able to suppress it. Zhao Fu did not have any special Great Cities, but the Capital City he had would be enough. After all, it was a level higher than Great Cities. The Capital City¡¯s power would be able to withstand the Seven Kill Stele¡¯s killing intent, and Zhao Fu started to fuse the two together. The process was quite difficult, and the Seven Kill Stele gave off an intense blood-red light to resist the City Creation Stone, while the City Creation Stone gave off a bright golden light in response. 767 Seven Kill Capital City Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 In the end, Zhao Fu spent a great deal of energy to fuse the two together, forming a blood-red cube that gave off a dense smell of blood and intense killing intent. The City Creation Stone also rose from Gold grade to Legendary grade. This made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised, and he quickly looked at its description. [Seven Kill Capital City Stone]: An ordinary Capital City Stone that was fused with a growth-type treasure with immense killing intent, creating a special City Creation Stone. Its Grade can be increased through slaughter, and the people it spawns will innately have [Slaughter Power]. This City Creation Stone is an extremely dangerous item and should only be used by a special person. Ordinary people will not be able to control its killing intent, causing that person and the spawned residents to become monsters who only live for slaughter. This Seven Kill Capital City Stone was incredibly powerful, and ordinary people indeed would not be able to use it. Luckily, Bai Qi had the Seven Murders Star and was definitely the most ideal person to use it. As such, Zhao Fu did not worry too much. ¡°What are your orders, Your Majesty?¡± Bai Qi paid his respects after arriving, his cold face showing a trace of gentleness. This was something that ordinary people would never be able to see, and Bai Qi only showed this side when he was alone with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before handing him the Seven Kill Capital City Stone. After receiving it, Bai Qi¡¯s expression became one of shock, and he cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for such formalities between us. I want to take a look at this Seven Kill Capital City Stone¡¯s power, so let¡¯s go now!¡± Zhao Fu said as he lightly laughed and walked out. Bai Qi nodded and followed behind Zhao Fu. Following this, the two of them went to the Abyss Province, the former Little Abyss. Bai Qi went to an empty area of land and pressed the blood-red Capital City Stone against the ground. Boom!! A wave of blood-red energy exploded out, and a gory and bloodthirsty aura spread out. As the terrifying energy blasted out, the ground immediately cracked. Standing 1,000 meters away, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked and flew into the sky. He had never thought that the Seven Kill Capital City Stone would have such power. After being pressed onto the ground, the Seven Murder Capital City Stone gave off a large amount of blood-red flames that slightly wavered as if they were trying to escape from all restrictions. Bai Qi¡¯s expression became serious, and he gathered his Seven Murders General Star¡¯s power in his hands. Sensing the Seven Murders General Star¡¯s power, the Seven Kill Capital City Stone¡¯s resistance became much weaker. Boom!! A gigantic explosion rang out as the Capital City Stone fused into the ground, and a blood-red pillar shot to the sky and dyed the sky blood-red. A berserk, bloody aura quickly spread out, and Great Qin¡¯s residents within the Abyss Province all felt a chill through their bodies as their hairs stood on end. Bai Qi suddenly raised a hand and roared, causing a powerful aura to explode out from him. Boom!! A gigantic blood-red star, bringing with it immense might, slowly descended. The blood-red starlight and the blood-red pillar of light fused together, seeming to dye the entire world blood-red, causing countless people to tremble in fear. ¡°Condense!¡± Bai Qi once again yelled as a resplendent mote of light appeared within the blood-red pillar of light, seeming to devour all of the blood-red light, causing the blood-red pillar of light and the blood-red starlight to fade away. A blood-red, crystalline City Lord Seal, giving off a brilliant blood-red light and boundless killing intent, appeared in the air ¨C this was the Capital City¡¯s City Lord Seal. The pure killing intent that it gave off caused even Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs to stand on end; that was how frightening it was. The City Lord Seal slowly descended into Bai Qi¡¯s hand and fused into his body. A bloodthirsty aura exploded out, and now, Bai Qi¡¯s aura was only weaker than Zhao Fu¡¯s by a bit, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the Seven Kill Capital City¡¯s stats and found that it could rival an Epic grade City. The people it spawned would have the Slaughter bloodline, and it would be possible for them to face ten ordinary people each with this bloodline. It was a bloodline even more powerful than the Ice and Fire bloodlines. Zhao Fu smiled in satisfaction and went over to find Black Forest and Moon Wolf. The two of them were play-fighting near a Den, and seeing that Zhao Fu had arrived, they quickly went over and affectionately rubbed against him. Zhao Fu smiled and patted their heads before having them stand in front of him. Zhao Fu wanted to try out the secret technique that the golden dragon had told him about, which was to use the useless City Lord Seals to fuse with the beasts¡¯ bodies, making them even stronger. Black Forest and Moon Wolf obediently stood where they were, looking at Zhao Fu curiously and wondering what he was going to do. Zhao Fu took out two City Lord Seals and performed different hand seals as taught by the golden dragon. The two City Lord Seals floated in the air, giving off different lights. ¡°Accept them and don¡¯t fight back. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very painful and the fusing will fail,¡± Zhao Fu said. The two beasts stood and nodded expectantly. They felt that their master was going to do something good for them. Seeing that they were ready, Zhao Fu pointed, and the two City Lord Seals turned into two rays of light and shot into Black Forest and Moon Wolf¡¯s heads. After the City Lord Seals entered their heads, they gave off a monstrous attractive force, causing Black Forest and Moon Wolf¡¯s bodies to visibly wither. Moreover, their eyes became completely lifeless as if their souls had been sucked away. Right now, they looked like two dried corpses. The two City Lord Seals absorbed a lot of flesh and blood and Black Forest and Moon Wolf¡¯s souls. They gradually became a blood-red color and gave off blood, covering their bodies and forming balls of blood. Zhao Fu waited by their side because fusing often took a while. Five hours later, Zhao Fu felt that he could not just keep waiting here, and he prepared to go deal with some other things before coming back to take a look. At that moment, the two balls of blood gradually disappeared, revealing two orbs that were as big as chicken eggs. They seemed to be made of jade, and one was silver while the other was green. The silver one started to give off boundless silver light, while the green one started to give off immense green flames, and the two beasts¡¯ auras became stronger and stronger. Boom! Boom! The two beasts¡¯ bodies gave off a massive amount of power, and the two jade eggs started to rapidly grow. In the end, they became two massive beasts that were 100 meters tall ¨C their eyes now had life in them again, and feeling the power within their bodies, they heaven-shakingly roared. Zhao Fu could sense that this immense strength could rival that of the Stage 5 Wyverns, and he smiled. Of course, this was not their final strength either. After fusing a City Lord Seal into them, the City Lord Seal would become stronger as they became stronger. In the future, it was possible for them to surpass boss monsters. Zhao Fu currently still had another 3,500 or so City Lord Seals, and he would be able to develop an army of despair-inducing beasts 768 God-Sealing Space Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Right now, Zhao Fu only had one type of powerful beast, which were the Wyverns. The mature Wyverns had Stage 5 strength, and with their powerful bodies, if he gave them City Lord Seals, the effects would be extraordinary. However, while Wyverns could destroy some lower-grade creatures, they would be completely suppressed when facing higher-grade creatures. After all, Wyverns were the lowest grade of Dragons, and all of their stats were quite ordinary; there was nothing exceptionally strong about them. By now, Zhao Fu no longer saw them as his biggest asset, and he now planned to use these City Lord Seals to help them evolve. While fusing, it was quite likely to go through mutations. However, they would have to do this in a place with a large amount of attribute-type energy. Zhao Fu immediately thought of the world of fire and ice in Gloomy Jungle, which would likely be able to satisfy this. After going through mutations, the Wyverns would definitely become much stronger. Even if they could not compare to true Fire Dragons or Ice Dragons, they would definitely be a lot stronger than ordinary Wyverns and would help the Wyverns continue to evolve. By now, Great Qin had 1,527 Wyverns, and 1,200 of them were capable of fighting. Black Forest and Moon Wolf, who were 100 meters tall, Zhao Fu smiled and had them go back to their normal forms. Their 100 meter tall bodies were their battle forms, and they were able to go back to their original sizes as they pleased. After going back to their normal sizes, the two of them affectionately played with Zhao Fu. Soon, another figure leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, a chubby white cat. Fat Cat had been with Asani, but after sensing the changes in the two beasts, it had quickly hurried over. It leaped into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, looking at him with watery eyes, begging for the same treatment. Zhao Fu smiled and sent a City Lord Seal into its body before placing it on the ground so that it could slowly fuse with the City Lord Seal. Following this, Zhao Fu led 1,200 Wyverns to Gloomy Jungle. The sight of a thousand dragons flying together was quite a rare and majestic sight. Their massive might caused beasts below on the ground to all lie on the ground, trembling in fear and submission. However, the Black Forest Horses were not as affected by the dragon¡¯s might that the Wyverns gave off. Their Den how had a trace of divinity, and they all had a faint trace of divine power, giving them more power and resistances than ordinary creatures. After reaching the depths of Gloomy Jungle, Zhao Fu had 600 Wyverns stay in the icy region and 600 Wyverns entire the high-heat region before sending 1,200 City Lord Seals into their bodies. Their bodies withered, and their eyes became lifeless as all of their flesh and blood, as well as traces of icy air and flames, were absorbed into their bodies, causing their bodies to be covered with a layer of ice or fire. Their transformations would take some more time, as they would also be mutating and gaining attributes as well. Zhao Fu left immediately and came back three days later. The Wyverns had completely transformed, looking incredibly different. Their gray scales had disappeared and were replaced by icy or fiery scales. They were also 150 meters long and were either incredibly cold or incredibly hot. Their auras were also much more powerful, and their strength was around Stage 6-8 to 6-9. Now, they would not be at a disadvantage even when facing Stage 7 dragons. This method of increasing their strength by using City Lord Seals was simply too powerful. However, under normal circumstances, who would be willing to destroy a Great City and give up on a City Lord Seal? Now, Zhao Fu had around 2300 City Lord Seals left. He then thought of another powerful creature, which was the Corpse Soul Commander. Corpse Soul Commanders also had Stage 5 strength, and with their Corpse Soul Power, they were stronger than normal Stage 5 soldiers. Zhao Fu wondered what would happen if he fused City Lord Seals into them; seeing the effects the City Lord Seals had on the creatures so far, Zhao Fu felt quite curious to see what they would do to the corpse Soul Commanders. Zhao Fu currently had 7,400 Corpse Soul Soldiers and 137 Corpse Soul Commanders. He called over the Corpse Soul Commanders, who were 6 meters tall, had gray skin, and had powerful bodies. Their eyes were blood-red, filled with violence and bloodlust. Any ordinary person standing in front of them would feel terrified. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and 137 unusable City Lord Seals appeared around him. He pushed his hand forwards, and the City Lord Seals turned into rays of light that shot into their bodies. ¡°Roar!! Roar!! Roar!!¡± three hours later, roars tore through the sky, and 137 monsters that were 70 meters tall appeared. The Corpse Soul Commanders all looked incredibly terrifying ¨C their bodies gave off gray auras, and their faces looked incredibly savage. The single horn on their heads and their blood-red eyes made them look like devils. Their strength now reached Stage 7, and it would be no problem for them to fight the City Lord of a Basic City. The strengthening of the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders instantly boosted Great Qin¡¯s strength by a terrifying amount. Now, Zhao Fu almost felt like sweeping through the entire northern side of the Midland Continent. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s rational side told him to stay calm. After all, there were around 2,000 regions, meaning there would be at least 7,000 City Lords and 600 million Stage 1 soldiers to deal with. Zhao Fu still had around 2,200 City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu did not want to use them on ordinary Corpse Soul Soldiers, and there were not any more mature Wyverns. As such, Zhao Fu decided to keep them until he had more Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders. These unusable City Lord Seals were incredibly rare and difficult to obtain. After all, one had to destroy a Great City to obtain such a City Lord Seal. Since they were so valuable, Zhao Fu did not want to waste a single one. A few days later, the poisoned ice had become a gigantic island, and Akhenaten and many of the Southern Continent factions had built a City there, making it so that the Fish Scale people did not dare to invade anymore. After all of the poisoned water had been drained, the ground underneath was quite gray, and some of the poison still remained. All of the plants there had withered to death, and 400 regions had become regions of death without a single trace of life within them. Although it looked bad, the world had self-regeneration abilities, so the 400 regions would eventually recover. Zhao Fu went to the place where the black spear was, which was where he had sealed the eight aquatic beast kings. He had come here to try to subdue them. The aquatic beast kings were incredibly powerful, and if they submitted, Great Qin¡¯s strength would once again be greatly boosted. Back then, Zhao Fu had used up half of Great Qin¡¯s Fate, so he had to make up for it somehow. Otherwise, it would be a great loss. Zhao Fu gripped the black spear, and the 1,000 meters wide Emperor¡¯s Seal appeared. Zhao Fu¡¯s body slowly sank downwards into the ground. He arrived at a massive sealed region, called the God-Sealing Region, one of the King¡¯s Crown¡¯s powers. Within the sealed region, the eight aquatic beast kings were bound by chains and suspended in the air. When they saw Zhao Fu, they immediately started to struggle and furiously roar. 769 27 Regions Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Over the next few days, Zhao Fu stealthily made a map of the locations of system main cities before starting his operation. Great Qin now had 500 or so City Lords of Great Cities, and in order to kill the Fish Scale City Lords as quickly as possible, he put 20 City Lords in a team. They could either quickly kill a single City Lord and relocate the system main city or split into two teams of 10 City Lords to simultaneously attack two system main cities. Each of the teams was responsible for conquering the system main cities in a region. After doing this, they could not be greedy and had to return to the human world immediately, or they could be in danger. With the 500 or so City Lords, Zhao Fu made 25 teams that could destroy 25 regions. This way, he would not only be able to obtain a large number of cities but also many Invasion Points. In order to ensure their safety, Zhao Fu prepared many things: isolation barriers, which could temporarily stop teleportation channels to stop the word from getting out; items to hide their auras; and two Destruction Crystals each in case of emergencies. After making preparations, all of them snuck into the Fish Scale world and quietly waited. They had to all act simultaneously so that they could destroy 25 regions quickly and safely. Once word got out, resulting in many City Lords coming over, it was possible for many of them to die. As such, they could not be careless or greedy; they had to do everything in the blink of an eye and quickly return. Zhao Fu went near a system main city and silently waited. Zhao Fu could not afford to have his identity exposed, or he would be in great danger; he could not defend against the entire Fish Scale world. If he could not use the other City Lords¡¯ powers, if 50 or 60 City Lords attacked him together, he would not be able to deal with them. Time gradually passed, and because this was hundreds of meters underwater, it was quite dim. However, because the system main cities all had magic formations providing light, it was always daytime there. However, there were no creatures that were awake for the entire day without resting, so Zhao Fu was waiting until they went to rest. Following this, the time for the operation arrived, and all of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords simultaneously attacked. Zhao Fu directly rushed towards the City Hall. The City Lord quickly sensed Zhao Fu and woke up, feeling quite startled. However, Zhao Fu had already arrived in front of him, and his whole body was covered with his cloak so as to prevent his identity from being exposed. The Fish Scale City Lord grabbed his reef stone spear and roared, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Fu did not waste any words and rushed up, his sword giving off an immense sword light as he slashed towards the Fish Scale City Lord. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s power, the Fish Scale City Lord¡¯s expression fell, and he exploded out with his full strength. He gripped his spear with both hands and blocked in front of him but was still sent flying. He heavily crashed against a wall, and a sword light pierced through his chest. The Fish Scale City Lord instantly died, and his City Lord Seal floated out of his corpse. Zhao Fu grabbed it and hurried towards the City Heart. The system main city was in complete chaos right now, as the teleportation channels could not be used, and a large number of soldiers gathered at the City Hall. Zhao Fu directly charged over to the City Heart and did not waste any time. He chose to conquer and relocate the City before turning into a black ray of light, disappearing into the distance as he headed to the next system main city. Zhao Fu released his power and shot into the City Hall of another system main city. A General was the first to discover Zhao Fu, and he yelled as he rushed over. Zhao Fu disdainfully slashed out, cutting that General¡¯s body into multiple parts. Back then, Zhao Fu could not defeat even a single General and almost died trying to fight a City Lord even after using his Nation Armament. However, things were completely different now. Let alone Generals, even City Lords could barely put up a fight against him. After killing this city¡¯s City Lord as well, Zhao Fu quickly conquered and relocated this system main city before turning into a ray of black light and disappearing. In just a short while, Zhao Fu had destroyed four system main cities and obtained a Region Treasure Chest. Now that his task was complete, he knew that he should just leave, but his body headed towards a second region. In fact, Zhao Fu wanted to throw down a Destruction Crystal to kill at least 300,000 people. Killing any Fish Scale people gave rewards, regardless of whether they were players or indigenous residents. Back then when the Fish Scale people had flooded 400 or so regions and killed all living creatures, they would have obtained an astronomical number of Invasion Points. As such, Zhao Fu also wanted to blast these Fish Scale people. However, Zhao Fu realized that the shockwaves from the Destruction Crystals would be too big and would alert many other City Lords, causing their plan to fail. A while later, Zhao Fu finished destroying the three system main cities of the second region. Even though he knew it was best to not be greedy, he could not help but fly towards the next region. After obtaining seven system main cities so quickly, Zhao Fu simply felt too excited. After destroying two system main cities in the third region, Zhao Fu quickly escaped because he could sense many dangerous auras heading towards the third region. He had been discovered. Hundreds of City Lords furiously chased after Zhao Fu, but none of them were able to catch up to him. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to safely escape. Following this, thousands of Fish Scale City Lords angrily stood in the sky above the island of ice. The pressure they gave off made it difficult for the ordinary people to even breathe and was incredibly terrifying. Akhenaten quickly heard that the Fish Scale City Lords were preparing to attack the island of ice, so many of the Southern Continent¡¯s City Lords also headed over. Neither side had the confidence to win a decisive victory against the other, so neither side attacked. The Fish Scale City Lords knew that their own soldiers could not go near the island of poisoned ice and that they were no match for the humans on land. Even though they could survive on land and in water, they spent the vast majority of their time in the water. They were used to swimming, and if they went on land, their battle power would go down drastically; this was something that they knew clearly. Moreover, the humans had their soldiers there to support them; if the Fish Scale City Lords rushed over, the ending would be just like before. They had mostly come to deter the humans from doing such a thing again and to show that they were not people who could be easily bullied. After all, both sides were enemies, so they could not say much about the humans suddenly attacking them. After facing off in a stalemate for a while, the Fish Scale City Lords finally left. The Southern Continent City Lords all felt quite confused and did not understand what this was all about. Soon, they heard from some scouts that an unknown human faction had wiped out 27 regions in just a short while. This news shocked all of the Southern Continent City Lords and players. None of them had any thoughts about invading the Fish Scale world, and they had never expected a faction to be able to destroy 27 regions in such a short amount of time. If that faction had had a bit more time, it would have simply been terrifying. Akhenaten¡¯s expression became grim. Without even thinking, he knew who had done this; Great Qin¡¯s strength was simply horrifying. 769 Submit To Me Looking at the eight furious aquatic beast kings, Zhao Fu did not show any mercy. He stretched out a hand and pressed against the air, causing the chains locking them up to tighten. After feeling this immense pain, they became a bit more subdued. "If you don''t want to stay here forever, you must submit to me. Don''t hold on to any hope; there''s no chance for you to escape!" Zhao Fu spoke in the Fish Scale language; the aquatic beast kings had ruled countless aquatic beasts, so they were quite intelligent and could understand Zhao Fu''s words. Since the boss monsters of regions could speak, these eight aquatic beast kings most likely could speak as well. The Heaven Cloud Jellyfish said first in a mature woman''s voice, "Don''t even dream of having me submit to you, human!" The Sin Flood Dragon said in a hoarse elderly man''s voice while wildly laughed, "Human, you think you''re qualified to conquer us? What a joke! Even the Fish Scale world''s World Protector could not control us, so how could your human world''s World Protector do so? An absolute joke!" The Netherocean Demon Whale said in a gloomy man''s voice, "After I break through this seal, I''ll definitely eat you. You humans are much more delicious than Fish Scale people, and I want to eat you all and savor your flesh!" Hearing their words, Zhao Fu''s expression became cold, but he did not say anything. He started to draw out a magic formation and ignored them. The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise said in an ancient-sounding voice, "Human, as long as you release me, I''ll promise to never step in the human world again, and the hatred between us will be wiped clean!" The Sift Metal Stingray said in a boy''s voice, "I also promise to never enter the human world again. As long as you release me, I''ll give you all of the City Lord Seals and City Creation Stones I ate. I''m sure they''re very important to a human like you!" The Ghostscale Flame Bird said in a woman''s voice, "If you let me go, I''ll also promise to never step in the human world again, and I can give the 60 City Creation Stones I ate to you!" "The three of you are cowards! As aquatic beast kings, how could you concede to a human and make an agreement with him?" Another man''s voice sounded out ¨C it was the Three Soul Great Snake. "Hmph! I definitely won''t submit to a human. Kill me if you can!" the Reef Lizard said in a barbaric-sounding woman''s voice. The Ghostscale Flame Bird and Three Soul Great Snake started to argue. The Ghostscale Flame Bird coldly harrumphed and said, "I didn''t concede; it''s merely a trade. I don''t want to be stuck here forever, so if you want to stay here forever, don''t try to drag me down with you!" The Three Soul Great Snake loudly laughed, "You say that''s not conceding? You promising to never step into the human world again is already conceding and showing that you''re afraid of this human!" The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise was about to say something as well, but Zhao Fu had already finished the magic formation. He placed some energy stones on it and coldly looked at the eight aquatic beast kings before activating the magic formation. Countless ferocious arcs of electricity traveled along the chains, attacking the eight aquatic beast kings'' bodies. The immense pain caused the eight aquatic beast kings to ear-splittingly roar and scream. The electricity suddenly stopped, and before the eight aquatic beast kings could even take a breath, flames started to climb along the chains and burn their bodies, once again causing them to howl in pain. Following this, wind blades cut at their skin, followed by freezing air that froze their bodies. There were also metal needles that continuously stabbed into their bodies. After all of this, the eight aquatic beast kings were covered with injuries, and blood covered the countless chains and dripped to the ground. It was an incredibly wretched scene. "I''ll say it one more time: are you willing to submit? Otherwise, you''ll be punished like this every day!" Zhao Fu did not have the ability to convince them using his words, so he could only punish them like this and have them submit. If they submitted, the City Creation Stones and City Lord Seals within their bodies would be his anyways. However, the eight aquatic beasts in immense only loudly roared at him, wanting to devour him. None of them were willing to submit. Zhao Fu did not mind too much because he had all the time in the world for this battle of attrition. After leaving the God-Sealing Space, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and made some inquiries about the various factions, finding out that none of them were planning to invade the Fish Scale world. This made Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed because he wanted to gain more Invasion Points to exchange for Capital Cities. This was incredibly important to Great Qin ¨C after all, they already had one Capital City, and after obtaining two more, they would be able to fulfill the requirements for Great Qin to obtain a Royal City. Using Invasion Points to exchange for Capital Cities would be much faster than leveling up a City and would save them a lot of time. However, if no one else was willing to invade, Zhao Fu did not dare to do so either. Even if Great Qin sent out its entire army, it would be wiped out when facing the entire Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu understood the difficulties of invading the Fish Scale world ¨C the Fish Scale people all lived hundreds of meters underwater, so if the humans wanted to attack them, they would have to go underwater. However, as experience had shown already, humans simply were not a match for the Fish Scale people underwater. As such, no one wanted to invade the Fish Scale people, as they clearly remembered the lesson they had been taught last time. Moreover, the Fish Scale world was the domain of the Fish Scale people, and none of them knew how many would come to defend. Thus, Zhao Fu could only give up on invading for now, as it was completely unrealistic. However, Zhao Fu wanted to go to the Fish Scale world to at least earn a big profit and quickly come back. Zhao Fu decided to use the same method that he had used before when he had destroyed 50 system main cities in a single night. He split his City Lords into teams to quickly attack system main cities and then quickly leave. Zhao Fu did not dare to do this in the human world, because once he did this, too many people would feel threatened and attack. Great Qin was not strong enough to face so many enemies yet. However, doing this to the Fish Scale world was different ¨C after doing this, Zhao Fu could hide in the human world, and the Fish Scale world would not be able to take revenge against Great Qin. They could launch another invasion, but with the entire human world defending, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about Great Qin''s safety. However, he could only do this once by catching them off-guard. He would not be able to do it a second time, as they would be much more alert, making it much more dangerous to try again. Moreover, Zhao Fu needed an accurate map of where the system main cities were, making it easy to kill City Lords and run away. After making some preparations, Zhao Fu snuck into the Fish Scale world and scouted around. After quite a while, he finally found a system main city; without sufficient preparations, this plan would not work, as just finding a system main city had taken a long time. The Fish Scale people''s system main cities also had tall City Walls and a barrier that blocked off the water. Everything else was quite similar to human system main cities. 770 27 Regions Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 Over the next few days, Zhao Fu stealthily made a map of the locations of system main cities before starting his operation. Great Qin now had 500 or so City Lords of Great Cities, and in order to kill the Fish Scale City Lords as quickly as possible, he put 20 City Lords in a team. They could either quickly kill a single City Lord and relocate the system main city or split into two teams of 10 City Lords to simultaneously attack two system main cities. Each of the teams was responsible for conquering the system main cities in a region. After doing this, they could not be greedy and had to return to the human world immediately, or they could be in danger. With the 500 or so City Lords, Zhao Fu made 25 teams that could destroy 25 regions. This way, he would not only be able to obtain a large number of cities but also many Invasion Points. In order to ensure their safety, Zhao Fu prepared many things: isolation barriers, which could temporarily stop teleportation channels to stop the word from getting out; items to hide their auras; and two Destruction Crystals each in case of emergencies. After making preparations, all of them snuck into the Fish Scale world and quietly waited. They had to all act simultaneously so that they could destroy 25 regions quickly and safely. Once word got out, resulting in many City Lords coming over, it was possible for many of them to die. As such, they could not be careless or greedy; they had to do everything in the blink of an eye and quickly return. Zhao Fu went near a system main city and silently waited. Zhao Fu could not afford to have his identity exposed, or he would be in great danger; he could not defend against the entire Fish Scale world. If he could not use the other City Lords¡¯ powers, if 50 or 60 City Lords attacked him together, he would not be able to deal with them. Time gradually passed, and because this was hundreds of meters underwater, it was quite dim. However, because the system main cities all had magic formations providing light, it was always daytime there. However, there were no creatures that were awake for the entire day without resting, so Zhao Fu was waiting until they went to rest. Following this, the time for the operation arrived, and all of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords simultaneously attacked. Zhao Fu directly rushed towards the City Hall. The City Lord quickly sensed Zhao Fu and woke up, feeling quite startled. However, Zhao Fu had already arrived in front of him, and his whole body was covered with his cloak so as to prevent his identity from being exposed. The Fish Scale City Lord grabbed his reef stone spear and roared, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Fu did not waste any words and rushed up, his sword giving off an immense sword light as he slashed towards the Fish Scale City Lord. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s power, the Fish Scale City Lord¡¯s expression fell, and he exploded out with his full strength. He gripped his spear with both hands and blocked in front of him but was still sent flying. He heavily crashed against a wall, and a sword light pierced through his chest. The Fish Scale City Lord instantly died, and his City Lord Seal floated out of his corpse. Zhao Fu grabbed it and hurried towards the City Heart. The system main city was in complete chaos right now, as the teleportation channels could not be used, and a large number of soldiers gathered at the City Hall. Zhao Fu directly charged over to the City Heart and did not waste any time. He chose to conquer and relocate the City before turning into a black ray of light, disappearing into the distance as he headed to the next system main city. Zhao Fu released his power and shot into the City Hall of another system main city. A General was the first to discover Zhao Fu, and he yelled as he rushed over. Zhao Fu disdainfully slashed out, cutting that General¡¯s body into multiple parts. Back then, Zhao Fu could not defeat even a single General and almost died trying to fight a City Lord even after using his Nation Armament. However, things were completely different now. Let alone Generals, even City Lords could barely put up a fight against him. After killing this city¡¯s City Lord as well, Zhao Fu quickly conquered and relocated this system main city before turning into a ray of black light and disappearing. In just a short while, Zhao Fu had destroyed four system main cities and obtained a Region Treasure Chest. Now that his task was complete, he knew that he should just leave, but his body headed towards a second region. In fact, Zhao Fu wanted to throw down a Destruction Crystal to kill at least 300,000 people. Killing any Fish Scale people gave rewards, regardless of whether they were players or indigenous residents. Back then when the Fish Scale people had flooded 400 or so regions and killed all living creatures, they would have obtained an astronomical number of Invasion Points. As such, Zhao Fu also wanted to blast these Fish Scale people. However, Zhao Fu realized that the shockwaves from the Destruction Crystals would be too big and would alert many other City Lords, causing their plan to fail. A while later, Zhao Fu finished destroying the three system main cities of the second region. Even though he knew it was best to not be greedy, he could not help but fly towards the next region. After obtaining seven system main cities so quickly, Zhao Fu simply felt too excited. After destroying two system main cities in the third region, Zhao Fu quickly escaped because he could sense many dangerous auras heading towards the third region. He had been discovered. Hundreds of City Lords furiously chased after Zhao Fu, but none of them were able to catch up to him. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to safely escape. Following this, thousands of Fish Scale City Lords angrily stood in the sky above the island of ice. The pressure they gave off made it difficult for the ordinary people to even breathe and was incredibly terrifying. Akhenaten quickly heard that the Fish Scale City Lords were preparing to attack the island of ice, so many of the Southern Continent¡¯s City Lords also headed over. Neither side had the confidence to win a decisive victory against the other, so neither side attacked. The Fish Scale City Lords knew that their own soldiers could not go near the island of poisoned ice and that they were no match for the humans on land. Even though they could survive on land and in water, they spent the vast majority of their time in the water. They were used to swimming, and if they went on land, their battle power would go down drastically; this was something that they knew clearly. Moreover, the humans had their soldiers there to support them; if the Fish Scale City Lords rushed over, the ending would be just like before. They had mostly come to deter the humans from doing such a thing again and to show that they were not people who could be easily bullied. After all, both sides were enemies, so they could not say much about the humans suddenly attacking them. After facing off in a stalemate for a while, the Fish Scale City Lords finally left. The Southern Continent City Lords all felt quite confused and did not understand what this was all about. Soon, they heard from some scouts that an unknown human faction had wiped out 27 regions in just a short while. This news shocked all of the Southern Continent City Lords and players. None of them had any thoughts about invading the Fish Scale world, and they had never expected a faction to be able to destroy 27 regions in such a short amount of time. If that faction had had a bit more time, it would have simply been terrifying. Akhenaten¡¯s expression became grim. Without even thinking, he knew who had done this; Great Qin¡¯s strength was simply horrifying. 771 Golden Eyeball Translator: MrVoltaire1 Editor: Modlawls123 After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu grinned as he went through what they had obtained. Firstly, for system main cities, there were 85 of them in total. These system main cities belonged to Fish Scale people, so humans could not use them. However, the Exchange Stone Stele had Origin Water, which could restore a City Creation Stone to an unused state. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided not to do this. It was very difficult for humans to deal with aquatic creatures in the water, so Zhao Fu decided to develop an army of Fish Scale people. In the future, if they had aquatic fights, they would be very useful. There were not any oceans or seas near Great Qin, but there were many water regions, though many of them were freshwater. Zhao Fu decided to go and capture some Fish Scale people in the future. He would make them City Lords and have the system main cities spawn Fish Scale people, and when they had enough people, he would develop a Great Qin navy. They had also obtained 27 Region Treasure Boxes from this raid. Zhao Fu opened all of them, obtaining many materials and equipment. Zhao Fu did not care about most of them, but one of them made Zhao Fu incredibly happy. It was a City Upgrade Stone for Great Cities, and Zhao Fu already had three of them. He had obtained two of them back when he had opened the 70 or so Region Treasure Boxes and one from when he had opened 35 Region Treasure Boxes. With this one, he now had four. With these four City Upgrade Stones, Zhao Fu could directly level up a City into a Level 5 Great City, then use EXP to level it up into a Capital City. After all, City Upgrade Stones for Great Cities could not level up Great Cities into Capital Cities. Just like this, Zhao Fu almost had another Capital City. The amount of EXP required to level up a Level 5 Great City into a Capital City was not that much to Great Qin anymore. Now, they only needed one more Capital City before they could level up the Great Qin City into a Royal City, which was quite exciting. Zhao Fu started to ponder about which City to level up into a Level 5 Great City. He had two main candidates, which were the previous candidates: the Maurya City and the Fire and Ice Cities. The Fire and Ice Cities were special cities and were more powerful than ordinary system main cities. This was especially so with Binoche and Kerache, the two powerful mages, as their City Lords. However, the Cities were only Gold grade, which was not that great. The Maurya City was the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Legacy City, and it was Legendary grade. However, Zhao Fu did not feel too good about this, as it was another country¡¯s Legacy City. However, in terms of stats and power, the Maurya City was more powerful than the Fire and Ice Cities; after all, it was the Legacy City of India¡¯s most powerful Dynasty. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to use the Maurya City. Zhao Fu thought of Shama¡¯s little sister, Daphne, as she had the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s bloodline. However, Zhao Fu had to consider future battles, so he had to test if she was suitable or not. Zhao Fu decided to leave this matter for later. Apart from the City Upgrade Stone, the Zhao Fu had also obtained another three Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, so Great Qin now had eight of them. There was another item that was quite special ¨C it was a three-colored ball of clay that gave off a faint fragrance. Zhao Fu was not quite sure what it was, so he looked at its description. [Item Remodelling Clay]: A mystical clay that can change the shape of an item into any form without any changes to its stats. So this was something that could reshape items. Zhao Fu immediately thought of the King¡¯s Crown ¨C the King¡¯s Crown was currently Legendary grade, and if he could subdue the eight aquatic beast kings and absorb their King¡¯s Aura, the King¡¯s Crown would be able to become Epic grade. The King¡¯s Crown was an incredibly powerful piece of equipment, and Zhao Fu used it all the time. It was the best item for sealing and restricting people. However, Zhao Fu did not quite like the fact that it was a western-style crown, so reshaping it would be quite good. However, what should he change it into? A sword? Or another type of weapon? Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that he had enough swords already. He did not need any weapons, and what¡¯s more, only the shape changed and not the stats. Swords were used for attacking, while the King¡¯s Crown was used for support and control. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu made a decision. He took out the King¡¯s Crown and fused the three-colored clay into it. The firm King¡¯s Crown gradually became softer and softer until it became a soft clump. Zhao Fu started to mold the King¡¯s Crown into the shape he wanted, and in the end, it became a golden eyeball. Apart from the fact that it was golden and seemed metallic, it looked just like a real eyeball. Holding this golden eyeball, Zhao Fu smiled in satisfaction and fused it into his left eye, which had activated Vision, and it gently accepted the golden eyeball. ¡°Roarrr!!!¡± a gigantic bestial roar sounded out in his mind suddenly, and Zhao Fu felt as if his head was going to explode. His mind went white as a gigantic, devilish beast wrapped in chains and a human skull shining with golden light appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye continuously leaked blood as if it was going to explode, and Zhao Fu cursed at himself for being so stupid. He had not made any preparations and had just fused the King¡¯s Crown into his eye, and now, he was paying the price for it. Zhao Fu could do nothing about the massive pain in his eye except cover it with his hands. The blood from his left eye continued to flow out, seeping through his fingers. In his mind, countless traces of blood rushed out from the surroundings and headed for the God-Sealing Beast. The God-Sealing Beast furiously struggled and roared, but it was soon inundated by blood. Both the God-Sealing Beast and the golden skull both disappeared. At that moment, the pain in Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye gradually weakened, and he could now open it with great difficulty. He found that the golden eyeball had completely fused with his left eye, and he could now no longer take it out. Before, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes had triple-layered pupils ¨C two layers were blood-red and one layer was white. Now that the golden eyeball had fused into his left eye, his left eye had four layers: apart from the blood-red and white layers, there was also a golden layer. The blood-red layers gave off killing intent, the white layer gave off gentleness, and the golden layer gave off an aura of nobility. Moreover, the shape of the eye became different as well. After fusing with god Kerr¡¯s Divinity, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes had become slitted, but after fusing with his golden eyeball, his left one once again became a round eye. The fourth layer was golden, but the outside of the pupil seemed to have a thin golden chain around it. The left eye seemed quite terrifying, and the three auras fused together gave off a massive might that made people unable to look at him directly. Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye was still a slitted eye with two blood-red layers and one white layer. Zhao Fu was quite shocked to find that he could now use some of the God-Sealing Beast¡¯s power. This was not through the King¡¯s Crown but through his own body. This meant that Zhao Fu had obtained the God-Sealing Beast¡¯s power. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a few chains shot out from the air. He found that his usage of the chains was more practiced and nimble as if they were part of his body. 772 Nanshi Group After hearing Zhao Fu''s words of comfort, Dong Suzhen was able to finally calm down, and she earnestly nodded. At that moment, the bodyguards brought in seven young men to Zhao Fu. They had all been beaten up, and six of them wore ordinary clothing, looking quite afraid as they looked around. The other young man wore designer clothes and looked quite arrogant, yelling, "Do you know who I am? I''m the heir to Nanshi Group. If you dare to do anything to me, you''ll be dead!" Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh, saying, "It''s been a long time since anyone has dared to be so impudent in front of me!" Even though Zhao Fu said this while lightly laughing, the bodyguards felt a chill within their hearts. They knew how much power Zhao Fu had, and him saying this meant that he was somewhat angry. This meant that the Nanshi Group''s heir was doomed, and what''s more, it would possibly be his entire family dying. "Proxy family leader, how would you like to deal with these seven people?" the captain of this group of bodyguards mustered up his courage and asked. Zhao Fu''s smile disappeared as he said disdainfully, "Kill them all!" "Yes!" the bodyguards responded, preparing to drag them out and kill them. They were not any ordinary bodyguards; rather, they were the Ying family''s private soldiers who would listen to all commands from the Ying family. Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to kill them, the six ordinary-looking young men''s faces became incredibly pale. They knelt on the ground and begged, "We''re innocent, please spare us! It was young master Xiao who told us to do all of that; we wouldn''t dare otherwise!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, a look of disbelief appeared on the arrogant-looking young man''s face. However, seeing that the group of bodyguards really did seem to intend to kill them, he cried out in fear, "You can''t kill me, I''m the heir of Nanshi Group. If you dare to kill me, Nanshi Group definitely won''t¡­" Before the young man could finish his sentence, a bodyguard punched him in the stomach, causing him to fall to the ground and curl up with his arms around his stomach. The bodyguards prepared to drag the seven people out, while the six ordinary-looking young men cried and begged for mercy, hoping that Zhao Fu would spare them. However, there were no changes on Zhao Fu''s face; he had killed countless people by now, and he did not care about those people''s lives at all. "Zhao Fu, are you really going to kill them?" Dong Suzhen asked in disbelief. She had never thought that her introverted ex-student would become so cold-blooded, talking about killing people like it was such a casual matter. Zhao Fu turned to look at Dong Suzhen and lightly nodded before asking, "What else would we do with them?" Hearing that Zhao Fu really was going to kill them, Dong Suzhen, who was part of the law society, almost could not believe what she was hearing. She could not help but try to persuade him, saying, "Zhao Fu, it''s best to let them off or send them to a police station." This heir of Nanshi Group was the little brother of one of her students, and her relationship with that student was quite special. Dong Suzhen was not quite willing to see that person''s little brother killed. Moreover, Nanshi Group was the largest financial group in Nanshi City. The amount of power it held surpassed what ordinary people could imagine; Dong Suzhen knew just how terrifying it was, so she did not want Zhao Fu to make any trouble. Even though it seemed that Zhao Fu held a high position and many people were willing to obey him, Dong Suzhen was worried about something big happening. Zhao Fu looked at Dong Suzhen; he did not care about those people''s lives or deaths anyways, so he said casually, "Lock them up!" Following this, the bodyguards dragged the seven people off, and Dong Suzhen let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu then said, "Ms. Dong, I''ll have people bring some clothes for you. You should rest; you don''t worry about the rest of this." Dong Suzhen lightly nodded and prepared to leave with a female attendant. "Lil Fu, what happened?" The noise outside had woken up Zheng Yuqin, who had been taking a nap. She opened the door and asked Zhao Fu. Seeing that Dong Suzhen was also here, Zheng Yuqin looked incredibly shocked. Dong Suzhen was also quite surprised to see Zheng Yuqin here. They both worked at the same university campus and had a good relationship with each other. After seeing each other, the two women started to talk, and Dong Suzhen decided to stay at Zhao Fu''s villa for now. Zheng Yuqin brought Dong Suzhen to her room where they could talk more. Zhao Fu prepared to enter the Heaven Awaken World when a bodyguard came to report, "Proxy family leader, Nanshi Group''s Chairperson is here to see you!" "Already?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and nodded. Soon, a woman in her early thirties wearing a black female business suit with short hair and pretty looks walked in. She gave off a capable and experienced aura that made her seem quite important. "Hello, Mr. Zhao! I am Nanshi Group''s Chairperson and Xiao Yuanmei''s mother, Zhang Hongmei," Zhang Hongmei said with a faint smile. Zhao Fu calmly sat on the sofa and said, "You''re here for your son, right? There''s no need to say anything, you can go back now." Zhang Hongmei was prepared for such an answer. After hearing about this matter, she knew what sort of person she would be facing. "Mr. Zhao, I won''t waste any of your time. I''m willing to give you 30% of my company''s shares if you''re willing to let my son off." Zhao Fu disdainfully smiled and said, "Do you really think I care about a bit of money like that? I''m not interested in your shares at all. Right now, you should be worried about Nanshi Group and whether or not it will still exist in the future." This caused Zhang Hongmei''s expression to fall. Zhao Fu was threatening to destroy Nanshi Group and eliminate them completely. Even though she did not want to admit it, he indeed had the power to do so. After thinking about the terrifying consequences, Zhang Hongmei felt a chill in her heart. She gritted her teeth and made a decision, suddenly squatting down in front of Zhao Fu and starting to serve him as he watched on in surprise. Following this, Zhao Fu started to take off her clothes, and they started to go at it together. Hearing these noises, Zheng Yuqin and Dong Suzhen''s faces became red. Zheng Yuqin angrily cursed at Zhao Fu while Dong Suzhen remained silent in embarrassment. Afterward, Zhang Hongmei walked out from Zhao Fu''s villa, and she couldn''t stop tears from rolling out of her eyes. However, she forced herself to stop crying and wiped away her tears. After going to a dark prison, Xiao Yuanmei was delighted to see his mother and cried out, "Mum! I knew you would come to save me. Those people actually dared to hit¡­" Pa! A heavy slap landed on his face, causing him to feel incredibly shocked. He had never thought that his mother would slap him so savagely. "If you make any trouble from now on, I''ll kill you myself!" Zhang Hongmei''s expression and tone were both bone-chillingly cold. Xiao Yuanmei had never seen his mother so angry before, so he hurriedly nodded in fear and did not dare to say anything else. 772 Level 4 Capital City Only after a while was Zhao Fu able to bring his emotions back under control. Now, it was time for him to spend his Invasion Points. Taking down a Fish Scale system main city gave one million Invasion Points, and because Great Qin had taken down 85 of them, that was 85 million Invasion Points in total. He now had enough to exchange for more things. After going to the Exchange Stone Stele, Zhao Fu was surprised to find that the option for Capital Cities was grayed out. He tried using it but found that he could not exchange for another Capital City. This made Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed ¨C he had wanted to exchange for another Capital City, which would allow him to satisfy the conditions for upgrading to a Royal City. After gaining enough EXP, Great Qin would be able to directly upgrade into a Royal City. However, Zhao Fu had never expected there to be a limit. There was nothing Zhao Fu could do about this, and there were still many things he was interested in. He also had enough City Upgrade Stones for now, so he did not purchase any more. There were two more things that he was interested in. The first was the blueprint for the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. With this blueprint, Zhao Fu would be able to mass-produce Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. With how powerful those ballistae were, it was a very tempting choice. The second was the Ten Thousand Blood God Stone. This could allow the Corpse Soul Blood Lake to create 100 Corpse Soul Soldiers and five Corpse Soul Commanders per day. Corpse Soul Soldiers were Stage 4 creatures, and being able to create 100 of them in a day was quite tempting. In the end, Zhao Fu chose to exchange for a Ten Thousand Blood God Stone, because crafting Dragon-Slaying Ballistae required Epic grade materials, which Great Qin did not have much of. Moreover, because they would be dealing with Epic grade materials, Great Qin also needed more high-grade Blacksmiths. Even though Great Qin wanted to mass-produce the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, this would not be possible for now. As such, it would be better to exchange for a Ten Thousand Blood God Stone right now. After selecting the Ten Thousand Blood God Stone, a blood-red stone that was as big as a watermelon seed, giving off a dense bloody smell, appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and he put it in the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. Now, the Corpse Soul Blood Lake would be able to produce 100 Corpse Soul Soldiers and five Corpse Soul Commanders. The rate of consumption of corpses would increase, but Zhao Fu did not mind, as he had plenty of corpses now. Furthermore, after taking down 85 system main cities, the amount of EXP they had gained caused the Great Qin City to level up into a Level 4 Capital City. µÈ¼¶:Ëļ¶¶¼³Ç£¨31000/500000000£© ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/80240000 Ê¿±ø892640/32482000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 4 Capital City (31,000/500,000,000) Village Area: 124,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 8,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/32,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +230%, Territory Crop Growing Time -230%, Population Limit +150%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +17, Soldiers¡¯ stats +18%, Population Attraction +170%, chance of attracting higher grade population +170% Subsidiary Village Limit: 196,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Now that the Great Qin City was a Level 4 Capital City, there were only two more levels until it could upgrade into a Royal City. Even though 500 million EXP was a massive amount, Zhao Fu could not help but feel excited. There were only two steps until Great Qin could restore its empire. Following this, Zhao Fu once again entered the Fish Scale world. This time, he did not go too deep, and he instead found a few villages and brought back 100 Fish Scale indigenous residents. He had them enter lakes near Great Qin to see if they could live there. It turned out that any form of water was fine, regardless of whether it was freshwater or saltwater. Zhao Fu gave them City Hearts and had them re-establish them. It was now January of the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s third year. This year had been made incredibly chaotic by the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, and now that things had settled down, it was time to do some repairs. Time passed quite quickly. The first year had been filled with events, and the second year had been filled with all sorts of busyness. Now, it was the third year, and Zhao Fu wondered how it would be. Seeing that there was not much for him to do in the Heaven Awaken World, he returned to the real world. The situation in the real world had also become quite chaotic. The price of goods was skyrocketing, and crime ran rampant. However, Zhao Fu did not care too much, as he did not have the time or energy to maintain peace and order in the world. After returning to the real world, it was night, but Zhao Fu still did not see Zheng Yuqin. However, there was food on the table, and because he was so hungry, he did not think much of it and began to ravenously eat. After eating, Zhao Fu opened his laptop and found that there was not much to look at. He was about to rest for a while when a call came through. Zhao Fu looked down and saw that it was from Dong Suzhen, his former university teacher. Zhao Fu felt quite confused; his relationship with her had been quite ordinary. Because she often showed care to Zhao Fu, he had contacted her and chatted with her before giving her his number. Normally, Dong Suzhen would not call Zhao Fu unless it was something urgent. Zhao Fu still picked up his phone and immediately heard sobbing, ¡°Please save me. I¡¯m at the Southlake Hotel!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled, and just as he was about to say something, chaotic noise sounded out, and it seemed that the phone had been thrown to the ground. A few men¡¯s lewd laughter sounded out, ¡°Ms. Dong, let¡¯s have a good time tonight! We know that you¡¯re a slut; stop acting so pure!¡± The call was then cut off, and a scene appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. He immediately made a call ¨C the Southlake Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in this region. Zhao Fu had stayed at Nanshi City for two years, so he knew that place quite well. Nanshi City was within the Ying family¡¯s domain, so Zhao Fu made a call and had people sent over. If they weren¡¯t fast enough, it was possible that Dong Suzhen would be violated before they arrived. Thinking about Dong Suzhen¡¯s beautiful likeness, Zhao Fu wanted to know how this ended, so he waited for a while. Some time later, Zhao Fu received a phone call and his expression became serious, and he sat on the sofa and waited. Two hours later, a few bodyguards brought in a teary-faced, scared-looking Dong Suzhen, who was wearing a suit. Seeing Zhao Fu, Dong Suzhen felt a sense of relief. Seeing that all of these black-suited people all seemed to defer to him, she understood and asked, ¡°Zhao Fu, was it you who sent these people to save me?¡± Zhao Fu nodded as he looked at her. Her hair was a mess, and there were red marks on her face. She was wearing a suit but was wearing nothing inside ¨C that suit evidently belonged to one of the bodyguards; it seemed that they had nearly actually had their way with her. Dong Suzhen said tearily, ¡°Thank you for saving me. I randomly called someone on my phone, and I never thought that it would be you.¡± Seeing how unsettled and perturbed she seemed, Zhao Fu gently comforted her saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Dong; no one will harm you here.¡± 773 Nanshi Group After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words of comfort, Dong Suzhen was able to finally calm down, and she earnestly nodded. At that moment, the bodyguards brought in seven young men to Zhao Fu. They had all been beaten up, and six of them wore ordinary clothing, looking quite afraid as they looked around. The other young man wore designer clothes and looked quite arrogant, yelling, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the heir to Nanshi Group. If you dare to do anything to me, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has dared to be so impudent in front of me!¡± Even though Zhao Fu said this while lightly laughing, the bodyguards felt a chill within their hearts. They knew how much power Zhao Fu had, and him saying this meant that he was somewhat angry. This meant that the Nanshi Group¡¯s heir was doomed, and what¡¯s more, it would possibly be his entire family dying. ¡°Proxy family leader, how would you like to deal with these seven people?¡± the captain of this group of bodyguards mustered up his courage and asked. Zhao Fu¡¯s smile disappeared as he said disdainfully, ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the bodyguards responded, preparing to drag them out and kill them. They were not any ordinary bodyguards; rather, they were the Ying family¡¯s private soldiers who would listen to all commands from the Ying family. Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to kill them, the six ordinary-looking young men¡¯s faces became incredibly pale. They knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°We¡¯re innocent, please spare us! It was young master Xiao who told us to do all of that; we wouldn¡¯t dare otherwise!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, a look of disbelief appeared on the arrogant-looking young man¡¯s face. However, seeing that the group of bodyguards really did seem to intend to kill them, he cried out in fear, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m the heir of Nanshi Group. If you dare to kill me, Nanshi Group definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± Before the young man could finish his sentence, a bodyguard punched him in the stomach, causing him to fall to the ground and curl up with his arms around his stomach. The bodyguards prepared to drag the seven people out, while the six ordinary-looking young men cried and begged for mercy, hoping that Zhao Fu would spare them. However, there were no changes on Zhao Fu¡¯s face; he had killed countless people by now, and he did not care about those people¡¯s lives at all. ¡°Zhao Fu, are you really going to kill them?¡± Dong Suzhen asked in disbelief. She had never thought that her introverted ex-student would become so cold-blooded, talking about killing people like it was such a casual matter. Zhao Fu turned to look at Dong Suzhen and lightly nodded before asking, ¡°What else would we do with them?¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu really was going to kill them, Dong Suzhen, who was part of the law society, almost could not believe what she was hearing. She could not help but try to persuade him, saying, ¡°Zhao Fu, it¡¯s best to let them off or send them to a police station.¡± This heir of Nanshi Group was the little brother of one of her students, and her relationship with that student was quite special. Dong Suzhen was not quite willing to see that person¡¯s little brother killed. Moreover, Nanshi Group was the largest financial group in Nanshi City. The amount of power it held surpassed what ordinary people could imagine; Dong Suzhen knew just how terrifying it was, so she did not want Zhao Fu to make any trouble. Even though it seemed that Zhao Fu held a high position and many people were willing to obey him, Dong Suzhen was worried about something big happening. Zhao Fu looked at Dong Suzhen; he did not care about those people¡¯s lives or deaths anyways, so he said casually, ¡°Lock them up!¡± Following this, the bodyguards dragged the seven people off, and Dong Suzhen let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu then said, ¡°Ms. Dong, I¡¯ll have people bring some clothes for you. You should rest; you don¡¯t worry about the rest of this.¡± Dong Suzhen lightly nodded and prepared to leave with a female attendant. ¡°Lil Fu, what happened?¡± The noise outside had woken up Zheng Yuqin, who had been taking a nap. She opened the door and asked Zhao Fu. Seeing that Dong Suzhen was also here, Zheng Yuqin looked incredibly shocked. Dong Suzhen was also quite surprised to see Zheng Yuqin here. They both worked at the same university campus and had a good relationship with each other. After seeing each other, the two women started to talk, and Dong Suzhen decided to stay at Zhao Fu¡¯s villa for now. Zheng Yuqin brought Dong Suzhen to her room where they could talk more. Zhao Fu prepared to enter the Heaven Awaken World when a bodyguard came to report, ¡°Proxy family leader, Nanshi Group¡¯s Chairperson is here to see you!¡± ¡°Already?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and nodded. Soon, a woman in her early thirties wearing a black female business suit with short hair and pretty looks walked in. She gave off a capable and experienced aura that made her seem quite important. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao! I am Nanshi Group¡¯s Chairperson and Xiao Yuanmei¡¯s mother, Zhang Hongmei,¡± Zhang Hongmei said with a faint smile. Zhao Fu calmly sat on the sofa and said, ¡°You¡¯re here for your son, right? There¡¯s no need to say anything, you can go back now.¡± Zhang Hongmei was prepared for such an answer. After hearing about this matter, she knew what sort of person she would be facing. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I won¡¯t waste any of your time. I¡¯m willing to give you 30% of my company¡¯s shares if you¡¯re willing to let my son off.¡± Zhao Fu disdainfully smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think I care about a bit of money like that? I¡¯m not interested in your shares at all. Right now, you should be worried about Nanshi Group and whether or not it will still exist in the future.¡± This caused Zhang Hongmei¡¯s expression to fall. Zhao Fu was threatening to destroy Nanshi Group and eliminate them completely. Even though she did not want to admit it, he indeed had the power to do so. After thinking about the terrifying consequences, Zhang Hongmei felt a chill in her heart. She gritted her teeth and made a decision, suddenly squatting down in front of Zhao Fu and starting to serve him as he watched on in surprise. Following this, Zhao Fu started to take off her clothes, and they started to go at it together. Hearing these noises, Zheng Yuqin and Dong Suzhen¡¯s faces became red. Zheng Yuqin angrily cursed at Zhao Fu while Dong Suzhen remained silent in embarrassment. Afterward, Zhang Hongmei walked out from Zhao Fu¡¯s villa, and she couldn¡¯t stop tears from rolling out of her eyes. However, she forced herself to stop crying and wiped away her tears. After going to a dark prison, Xiao Yuanmei was delighted to see his mother and cried out, ¡°Mum! I knew you would come to save me. Those people actually dared to hit¡­¡± Pa! A heavy slap landed on his face, causing him to feel incredibly shocked. He had never thought that his mother would slap him so savagely. ¡°If you make any trouble from now on, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡± Zhang Hongmei¡¯s expression and tone were both bone-chillingly cold. Xiao Yuanmei had never seen his mother so angry before, so he hurriedly nodded in fear and did not dare to say anything else. 774 God Race After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu decided to test Daphne¡¯s abilities. Her archery was quite powerful, and because this was the only chance for the Maurya City to return to the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s hands, she did not dare to hide any of her abilities. She did not want to let down her mother and aunty and showed her full power. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with her, and he also realized that he did not have any Generals who were adept at using the bow. Daphne could make up for this, so Zhao Fu decided to give her the Disaster Bow that he had kept with him. It was quite useless for him to have it, so it would be better to give it to her. Now that he had a City Lord he would be satisfied with, Zhao Fu went to the Maurya City and prepared to level it up to a Level 5 Great City. Before, it had only been a Basic City, but because of the massive amount of EXP that Great Qin gained, it had been incredibly easy to level it up to a Great City. After fusing a City Upgrade Stone into the City Heart, the City Heart gave off a massive explosion as a golden pillar of light shot to the sky. Golden waves of light also rippled out from the City Heart, spreading throughout the entire Maurya City. Afterward, a system announcement stated that the upgrade had been completed. Following this, Zhao Fu used the remaining three City Upgrade Stones. Pillars of light shot into the sky, and soon, the Maurya City had become a Level 5 Great City. It only lacked one more level before it could become a Level 1 Capital City. Zhao Fu planned to prioritize leveling the Maurya City to a Level 1 Capital City, as leveling up the Great Qin City again required 500 million EXP. It was getting quite difficult to level up the Great Qin City, so he decided to might as well level up the Maurya City into a Capital City first. However, even though Daphne¡¯s archery was quite powerful and she had the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s Bloodline, her Cultivation was quite weak, so Zhao Fu still felt that she was a bit lacking. Compared to Bai Qi with his Seven Murders power, Daphne felt quite weak. As such, Zhao Fu planted a Six Desires Demonic Seed within her body to have her cultivate the Six Desires Celestial Art and have her become powerful quicker. The only problem with this was that Zhao Fu had a lot more to do at night. After dealing with this, Zhao Fu once again became idle. He very much wanted to invade the Fish Scale world to obtain a large number of Invasion Points and rewards, but no one else wanted to invade. Zhao Fu could do nothing about this; after all, Great Qin was still too weak to take on an entire world by itself. Soon, a week had passed, and Great Qin finished clearing out 35 regions, causing its strength once again rise. Great Qin now controlled 155 regions, having 620 Great Cities, 26 Cities, 210 Towns, and 19,489 Villages. Great Qin¡¯s population was now at 550 million, and they had 80 million soldiers. Out of these 80 million soldiers, there were 50 million or so Stage 1 soldiers, 1.9 million Stage 2 soldiers, 170,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and 10,000 Stage 4 soldiers. Since they could not invade the Fish Scale world, Great Qin¡¯s next task was to have more system main cities join them. Even though one or two system main cities would join them every few days, Zhao Fu felt that this was still too slow. There was now less and less time, and the only thing Zhao Fu could do was send out more ambassadors. Zhao Fu quite wanted to use the Wyvern army to scare them into submission, which would work, but it was not a good long-term plan. Great Qin could not make itself seem too dangerous, or the friendly relations it had spent creating would be destroyed in an instant. The countless cities would feel threatened and once again ally together. He could pretend that the Wyverns were wild Wyverns, but after joining Great Qin, they would find out about these Wyverns sooner or later. This could cause a lot of dissatisfaction and lead to a disaster for Great Qin in the future. Zhao Fu did not want this to happen. As such, Zhao Fu could only wait. By now, the palace was almost complete, and it was incredibly majestic. It was kilometers wide and had countless halls and pavilions. There were also large gardens and flowing streams, looking incredibly luxurious, and its main color was black. Zhao Fu moved the City Hall into the palace, and the Meeting Hall became one of the pavilions. The pavilion was thousands of meters wide, and the floor was made of glossy black marble. There were also thick stone pillars that had black dragons engraved on them. The pavilion was empty except for a three-meter tall stage. There was a screen with black dragons embroidered on it, as well as a black and gold imperial throne. There were countless gems socketed into the roof, making it seem like a sky filled with stars. The pavilion did not give off a brilliant and noble atmosphere, and it instead gave off a heavy and oppressive might. In the future, all important matters would be discussed in here. Zhao Fu then brought everything in the City Hall, including the people, to the palace. Even though they had not yet restored Great Qin, once the palace was complete, Zhao Fu could live the life of an Emperor. A short while later, another big event erupted out ¨C it was another invasion. However, it was not in the human world but in the Dark Demon world. Zhao Fu was quite surprised, as this was the first time that he had heard of the Demon Race being invaded. They were naturally strong, and the Dark Demon world was a cultivation world, making them much more powerful than ordinary worlds, and yet people dared to invade them. Those people were simply too daring. However, unlike the human world, where the barrier was accidentally destroyed, it was the invaders who had opened a portal and started to invade. There were very few races that would dare to do such a thing. Zhao Fu had been controlling Ye Cang¡¯s body in the Dark Demon world this entire time, and after hearing about this, he felt quite shocked. The invaders were coming from the world to the right-hand side of the Dark Demon world; the human world was to its left-hand side. Zhao Fu did not have any information on that other world, as his power was limited. Only after a while did Zhao Fu receive some intelligence reports and find out that the God Race was invading the Dark Demon world. The race was called the Spirit Light God Race, and they looked like westerns. They naturally had a faint light around them, and there was a bright circle on their chest that was as big as a fist. Ordinary Spirit Light people¡¯s circles gave off a white light, those who were of noble birth gave off silver light, and those of incredibly important standing had golden light. It was said that the World Protector had a three-colored divine light. After looking through the information, Zhao Fu understood why they dared to invade the Dark Demon World. The God Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race were the three most powerful races; the Devil Horn Empire outside the Legacy Land was part of the Devil Race. Humans were one of the weaker races in the eight Major Races; this was something that was decided from birth. 775 Spirit Light Invasion The God Race and Demon Race were like fire and water; they could not stand each other and often fought. Just from their attributes alone, they were already mortal enemies. Even if one side did not attack, the other side would surely attack. The portals that the Spirit Light people had opened was a ten kilometer tall, hundreds of kilometers wide golden door. It gave off an intense divine light, and any demonic qi that came into contact with this divine light became much weaker. The divine light was extremely effective against demonic qi. There were 1,000 of these massive doors in a row on the Northern Continent of the Dark Demon world. It was an extremely majestic and shocking scene. Each of the doors had millions of Spirit Light people defending them, and in total, there were roughly four billion Spirit Light people around the large doors. Zhao Fu had no idea how the Spirit Light people had created such things, but Zhao Fu had no way to do this. Right now, his Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel could only send a single person every time. The Demon Race had a passive ability that allowed them to become stronger when devouring other Races¡¯ blood and flesh. To them, humans were just medicines to help increase their Cultivation. If they developed portals, they would immediately invade the human world. It would be impossible for the human world to be so peaceful if that was the case. The Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector had come to the human world before and had most likely obtained some information about their world. It was possible that he had planted some spies in the human world to continue gaining intelligence. This attack from the Spirit Light people was extremely ferocious. As soon as they opened the portals, they swarmed out, bathing hundreds of regions in blood. The God Race¡¯s cruel methods were not inferior to the Demon Race¡¯s methods at all. Hundreds of millions of corpses filled the hundreds of regions, and blood stained the ground everywhere. All creatures with demonic qi had been slaughtered, and because this was a demon world, almost all creatures had demonic qi. The Spirit Light people had exterminated all the creatures in hundreds of regions without leaving a single thing alive. The weaker demon beasts were not spared either, and the stench of blood in those regions could make anyone want to vomit. It was an incredibly chilling sight. The Dark Demon people were unable to quickly respond to the Spirit Light people¡¯s sudden attack. Just like the humans, they had been caught unprepared, and by the time they responded, it was quite late. However, the Spirit Light people understood that the Dark Demon world was quite terrifying, so after annihilating hundreds of regions, they brought back a large amount of spoils and retreated to the golden doors. Because of this, an Invasion Stage was also opened for the Dark Demon world and the Spirit Light world. Anyone who killed Dark Demon people or Spirit Light people would receive Invasion Points that could be exchanged for rewards. The rewards were similar to the ones in Zhao Fu¡¯s Chaotic World Stone Stele, but they were slightly inferior and some could only be used by Demons. Zhao Fu looked through the Night Dynasty¡¯s Chaotic World Stone Stele and saw that they could also exchange for Capital Cities; it seemed that every Chaotic World Stone Stele had this option. This made Zhao Fu feel quite excited ¨C he could use Ye Cang¡¯s body to exchange for a Capital City. However, the number of Invasion Points necessary was quite large, and Zhao Fu was worried that with the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength, it would be difficult for them to obtain such a number. After all, Zhao Fu had spent half of Great Qin¡¯s Fate to seal the eight aquatic beast kings, dealing with the aquatic beast tide. He had also poisoned three billion Fish Scale people to death, and only then had he been able to exchange for a Capital City. It had been incredibly difficult. In actuality, the Night Dynasty¡¯s City was only a bit away from rising to a Capital City. He could also make the Night Dynasty¡¯s City one of Great Qin¡¯s Capital Cities. That way, the requirement of having three Capital Cities would be fulfilled. After leveling up the Great Qin City to a Level 6 Capital City, he would be able to establish a Kingdom. It was a pity that he could not do such a thing, as it would be incredibly foolish and short-sighted. The Night Dynasty¡¯s true value was in its 170 million people and battle force. They were worth much more important than a Capital City. Zhao Fu could not just take the Night Dynasty¡¯s City back to the human world, as it would simply cost too much, so he had to think of another way. Now that the Spirit Light people and Dark Demon people were fighting, both worlds¡¯ attention was on the battlefield. Zhao Fu decided to join these muddy waters and obtain some benefits for himself as well. Zhao Fu did not feel anything towards either of these worlds, and he hoped that their fight would be as intense as possible. Otherwise, the humans would not have an opportunity to become stronger and resist them. Zhao Fu hoped that the Dark Demon world would lose, as it was right next to the human world and could invade at any moment. It was too big of a threat. There was no need to think about it too much; Zhao Fu had already decided to join in, as there were enough benefits to attract him. As the Night Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Ye Cang was already SS grade, and Zhao Fu used an SSS grade Orb to raise him to SSS grade. He also had Ye Cang¡¯s body enter the Night Dynasty¡¯s Ancestral Demon Lake, obtaining the Night Demon Constitution. This constitution was a powerful constitution even within the Dark Demon world, and only those with the Night Dynasty¡¯s Bloodline could obtain it. At the same time, Ye Cang was cultivating the Night Dynasty¡¯s Legacy Art, the Night Art. Because the Dark Demon world was a cultivation world, they had many more Arts than the humans, and they were much higher grade. The Night Art was a Level 1 Human grade Art, which was higher than Great Qin¡¯s Great Qin King Art. It was in between SSS grade and Human grade, so there was a big difference in power. However, because Zhao Fu now had a Celestial Art, he was not lacking in terms of Arts anymore. Because Ye Cang was essentially Zhao Fu¡¯s clone, he had thought about giving Ye Can the Six Desires Celestial Art to cultivate. However, he found that it was not possible because of how powerful the Art was. Zhao Fu was only able to cultivate it because he had the golden dragon. There was a basic version of the Six Desires Celestial Art, such as the one that Mo Yao¡¯Er was cultivating. However, this required a Six Desires Demonic Seed, which had to be planted through intercourse. Zhao Fu refused to do it with a man, even if that man was his clone. However, Zhao Fu could use his essence blood to open the King¡¯s profession for Ye Cang. Zhao Fu had a Sovereign Bloodline, so that was enough to open a King¡¯s profession. Adding on the fact that the Night Dynasty City was a Level 5 Capital City, Ye Cang was not weak at all. He was many times more powerful than before, and Zhao Fu could now use his body to do many things. At that moment, Mo Yao¡¯Er gave off an alluring aura as she walked in. Looking at Ye Cang sitting on the throne, she asked, ¡°Ye Cang, has master returned to the Dark Demon world yet?¡± Zhao Fu did not tell Mo Yao¡¯Er that Ye Cang¡¯s body had been taken over by him; he wanted to keep this a secret, as it was far too important. After all, if news spread that the Night Dynasty had been taken over by an outsider, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°He¡¯s busy right now and can¡¯t return for the time being,¡± Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang to say as he walked down. 776 Mo Qi The Dark Demon world hurriedly conducted emergency meetings regarding this invasion. The Night Dynasty was one of the Southern Continent¡¯s ten largest factions, so it had the right to participate. Similarly, as the daughter of the Demon Path Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Mo Yao¡¯Er was qualified to participate. Zhao Fu¡¯s true aim in going was to gain some information on the top-tier figures in the Dark Demon World, so he could make some preparations for war in the future. The Dark Demon world only had four continents, and each of them was extremely big. There were over 10,000 regions in each one. The Southern Continent was relatively weaker when compared to the other three continents. The most powerful continent was the Eastern Continent. It had 15,000 regions, and four out of the seven Legatees came from there. The World Protector was also from the Eastern Continent, which made it the most terrifying one. The meeting was held at the Eastern Continent. A single faction could not call the shots in a battle between worlds, and allying together was something essential. After hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, Mo Yao¡¯Er harrumphed with dissatisfaction and left. Ye Cang, or Zhao Fu, could not help but lightly laugh and followed behind her. Then, they used a teleportation channel to come to the Eastern Continent. There were already countless people gathered within a massive palace that gave off enormous amounts of demonic qi. All of these people¡¯s auras were extremely powerful, and they were all quite extraordinary. They were all famous figures from various continents; ordinary people did not have the right to participate in this meeting. As soon as Mo Yao¡¯Er stepped into the palace, many gasps sounded out. Mo Yao¡¯Er was the third-ranked beauty in the Dark Demon world. Her enchanting face, bewitching figure, and alluring aura caused the bodies of countless men to go hot and have reactions. This was the power of the Six Desires Celestial Art; not only was it powerful, but it also gave those who cultivated it an aura which intoxicated those around them. It was incredibly suitable for Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s constitution. All of the men stared at Mo Yao¡¯Er and gulped down globs of saliva in their mouths. They could not help but feel attracted to her. Mo Yao¡¯Er sensed these stares and enchantingly smiled. Countless men felt even more swooned. This made many of the women feel admiration and jealousy. Some even cursed at her for being a vixen. Mo Yao¡¯Er did not even bother looking at these men and walked to the center of the palace. Right now, her mind was filled with the desire for her master to do her. It was only after Mo Yao¡¯Er left their sight did those men come back to their senses. One of them said to the person next to him, ¡°That Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s simply too bewitching; I feel like the number one beauty of the Dark Demon world is about to change!¡± Everyone around him nodded and continued to look over at Mo Yao¡¯Er. Because Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s charm was simply too great, Ye Cang next to her was completely ignored. They came to the center of the palace where the truly important figures were. There were less than 100 chairs at the center, and many people were already sitting down. Mo Yao¡¯Er casually picked a place to sit, and Zhao Fu sat down next to her. Following this, more and more people arrived, and Zhao Fu soon saw the Dark Demon world¡¯s Legatees and World Protector. Out of the seven Legatees, the one with the most powerful aura was a bald-headed elderly man. He was the Sect Master of a Sect. After seeing him, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Legacies would normally choose younger people over older people, as younger people had more potential and time. It was rare for a Legacy to choose such an aged person. The second strongest person¡¯s looks could be described as simply perfect. She was the number one beauty in the Dark Demon world and wore white clothes. She was the daughter of the Sect Master of the Celestial Demon Sect and had a cold demeanor. The third strongest person was a big ferocious-looking man. He was also the Legatee of a Dynasty and was extremely cruel and ruthless. He liked eating people and ate at least ten or so children per day. The fourth strongest person was extremely beautiful and had a graceful bearing. But, she also looked quite malicious. She was the Dark Demon world¡¯s second-ranked beauty and a Dynasty Legatee. She definitely looked like someone who could not be angered. The fifth strongest person was a gloomy, cold-looking young man who was the Sect Master of a Sect. The sixth strongest person was a handsome-looking young man who gave a bright and confident smile. He did not seem like someone from the Demon Race at all. Finally, the seventh strongest person was quite well-built and looked like a very simple person. The one who caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention the most was the World Protector. Zhao Fu could feel an immense sense of danger from him, and his power far surpassed those of ordinary Legatees. He was Mo Qi, and he was a super genius in the Dark Demon world. He was the Sect Master of the number one Sect in the Dark Demon world, the Demon Heaven Sect. Mo Qi seemed to detect Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, and his cold gaze fell on Ye Cang¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because he was also a World Protector, but Zhao Fu instinctively refused to show weakness as he leaned against his chair and calmly looked back at Mo Qi. Mo Qi slightly frowned, and the cold atmosphere became even colder. Everyone looked at Mo Qi before looking at Ye Cang. ¡°Is Ye Cang not afraid of death? He dares to hold Mo Qi¡¯s gaze like this.¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er knew Ye Cang¡¯s strength, so she nudged him and signaled him to be more restrained. Zhao Fu came back to his senses and slightly smiled at Mo Qi before looking away. Only then did Mo Qi look away, and the atmosphere was no longer as cold. ¡°Haha¡­ you¡¯re that bastard child from the Night Dynasty. Who would have thought you¡¯d take over the Night Dynasty in a single night; the Night Dynasty¡¯s people really are stupid ¨C a Dynasty was obtained by a bastard like you!¡± the child-eating big man laughed as he said mockingly. As someone who had a pure bloodline, he naturally looked down on bastard children. He felt incredibly disgusted that a bastard could control a Dynasty and wield so much power. ¡°You¡¯re going too far Ughr,¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er coldly harrumphed. Ye Cang belonged to her master, so she naturally had to step in. Ughr was the big child-eating man, and he looked at Mo Yao¡¯Er greedily as he laughed and said, ¡°Sure, but you gotta spend a night with me!¡± Bang!! A gigantic black hand stretched out in the air with immense might as it slapped Ughr flying five or six meters. Ughr was not injured and only looked a bit wretched, but now he had a furious look on his face. He had never thought Zhao Fu would suddenly attack, and he had been hit because he had been careless. None of the people present expected Ye Cang to dare attack Ughr in front of everyone. As one of the Legatees, Ughr was terrifyingly powerful; the Night Dynasty¡¯s bastard was doomed. Zhao Fu had suddenly attacked not for himself but for his woman. If he did not have strength, he would have endured it, but now that he had powerful strength, why did he have to endure? Now, Zhao Fu did not want to have to endure this sort of humiliation, and he did indeed feel a bit angry about being called a bastard. Moreover, Zhao Fu had wiped away Ye Cang¡¯s consciousness, so even if someone detected that something was off about Zhao Fu, he could use Ye Cang¡¯s body to show the Night Dynasty¡¯s power and attract some people to join the Night Dynasty. 777 Night Demon Constitution ¡°Arghh!!¡± With Ughr¡¯s ill-natured personality, how could he endure being suddenly attacked like that? He gave a loud roar and caused boundless demonic qi to rush forth. They instantly formed three demon tigers and each leaped towards Ye Cang, giving off ferocious auras. Zhao Fu did not even bother to stand up. With the various powers he had attained, Zhao Fu knew Ye Cang did not have to be afraid of Ughr at all. He stretched out his hand and caused a black substance to gather which formed a three meter long exquisite looking sword. This was the power of the Night Demon Constitution ¨C it could allow one to gather darkness energy at will. As the three demon tigers sprang over, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the sword gave off a black crescent as it shot out. The three demon tigers were easily slashed through and exploded into countless traces of demonic qi. Suddenly, an incredibly terrifying figure appeared behind Zhao Fu ¨C it was Ughr. Ughr¡¯s eyes had become violet-colored, and his body was one meter taller, turning into a three-meter giant. His body was covered with muscles, and there was a horn on his head ¨C this was his family¡¯s Demon King¡¯s Power. After seeing the three demonic tigers were not enough to deal with Ye Cang, Ughr immediately unleashed his Demon King¡¯s Power. His body blurred as he appeared behind Ye Cang and punched with immense destructive force towards him. Just as the punch was about to hit Zhao Fu, black substance gathered and formed a black barrier. As Ughr¡¯s punch landed on the barrier, it only caused a few cracks. This made him feel quite shocked. Suddenly, the black barrier disappeared, and a massive hand made out of mighty demonic qi shot towards Ughr. Ughr was greatly startled, and he roared as he crossed his arms. Demonic qi surged forth and formed a rectangular shield which was three meters tall and 1.5 meters wide. It had a demon king engraved on it. Ughr was quite confident in this shield since it was his family¡¯s most powerful defensive skill. Everything inferior to the Demon King¡¯s Power would be devoured by the Demon King¡¯s Shield. Bang!! As the massive demonic hand crashed into the Demon King¡¯s Shield, the demon king engraved on the shield opened its mouth to try to devour the demonic hand. However, Ughr was shocked to find it could not devour the hand; in fact, it had no effect on the hand at all. The Demon King¡¯s Shield instantly shattered, and Ughr was sent flying approximately ten meters. He crashed onto the ground with a trace of blood leaking out of his mouth. This caused everyone to feel quite surprised. Now, it was quite evident that Ye Cang was strong; he was actually able to win against Ughr who was strong even among the Legatees. Everyone quickly got out of the way, and no one tried to stop this. Only the strong had the right to speak. This was an unspoken rule which everyone knew, and those who were weak could only follow it. Ughr climbed up from the ground savagely glared at Zhao Fu before yelling, ¡°I¡¯ll eat you!!¡± Boom!! A massive demonic flame rose up from Ughr¡¯s body, and a terrifying might spread out. The ground started to crack as Ughr used his full strength and rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly smiled and raised his black sword. The demonic qi in the surrounding area immediately flooded into the black sword and caused it to give off an immense demonic light that seemed to be able to devour space itself. A mighty sword light spread out and gave off a might that weighed down on everyone¡¯s souls. The surrounding people looked incredibly shocked as they discovered there was something off about Ye Cang; he was used a demon god¡¯s skills. Otherwise, the demonic qi would not have been so lively, and he would not have given off the might of a demon god. Boom!! Ughr flew at Zhao Fu, whereas Zhao Fu slashed out. A gigantic sword light flashed out and sent Ughr flying once again. He crashed 100 meters away with a 15-centimeter long gash on his chest where black blood continuously flowed out. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± The immense pain caused Ughr to go completely berserk. An even greater power burst forth as he started to use his City Lord Seal¡¯s power. Zhao Fu also started to use his City Lord Seal¡¯s power. The two massive auras continuously collided, and it seemed the two sides were about to clash again. At that moment, Mo Qi could not watch on anymore and said, ¡°Enough, both of you stop! We¡¯re here to discuss how to stop the God Race¡¯s invasion.¡± As Mo Qi spoke, a mountain-like aura locked down the entire region and caused everyone to feel a weight on their hearts. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted. He found that Mo Qi¡¯s strength was on par with his main body¡¯s; another powerful foe had appeared. Currently, his clone was not a match for Mo Qi. While under Mo QI¡¯s massive aura, Ye Cang and Ughr both stopped. Ughr ferociously glared at Ye Cang before returning to his seat. His wound healed in the blink of an eye which made it seem as if nothing had happened. This recovery rate was quite shocking. Zhao Fu also returned to his seat. Everyone¡¯s gaze toward him became completely different; there was now a trace of respect and fear. Before, they only saw a bastard like Ye Cang taking over the Night Dynasty as a joke. All of them secretly looked down on him. However, it seemed he was quite powerful and could even defeat Ughr. He could even use demon god skills. This made Ye Cang seem incredibly mysterious. They had only heard of demon god skills and had never seen them before. Practically no one could obtain a godly spirit¡¯s skills. Indeed, Zhao Fu had used the demon god¡¯s skills. After all, with a Demon Race body, such skills would be even more powerful. Mo Yao¡¯Er also looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. She had never expected Ye Cang to become so powerful in such a short amount of time. Even she would not be a match for him at this point. At that moment, the bald-headed elder stepped out and said, ¡°Does anyone have any good plans to deal with the God Race¡¯s invasion?¡± The gloomy-looking young man coldly harrumphed, ¡°What else is there to do but fight? The God Race bathed over a hundred of our regions in blood; we must pay the same back to them!¡± The Demon Race was quite ferocious, and all of them seemed quite bloodthirsty. Of course, they had a detailed plan for how they were going to fight. Mo Yao¡¯Er contributed a bit to the discussions, whereas Zhao Fu did not say anything. Soon, the meeting concluded. Zhao Fu¡¯s primary goal was to gain some understanding of the Demon Race¡¯s various factions¡¯ strength. Since he had achieved his goal, he left together with Mo Yao¡¯Er. However, when Zhao Fu left, he saw Ughr staring at him with dense killing intent. Zhao Fu did not care as he also wanted to find an opportunity to kill Ughr. Zhao Fu also planned to bring his main body over since there would soon be many benefits to be obtained. After returning to the Southern Continent, Zhao Fu started to gather his forces. However, he did not plan to bring indigenous resident soldiers; he only brought players. The Night Dynasty was only responsible for one of the 1,000 golden doors; how could Zhao Fu overcommit to a battle between the Dark Demon people and Spirit Light people? Of course, he would be trying to get as many benefits as possible. Zhao Fu¡¯s main body also brought some people and snuck into the Dark Demon world. During chaotic times like this, no one would notice if Zhao Fu secretly destroyed a few cities. Of course, he had to be incredibly careful, or else they would be surrounded and attacked. 778 Experts Arrive Zhao Fu used Ye Cang¡¯s body to lead four million players to the Dark Demon world¡¯s Northern Continent. They did not feel much before reaching the golden doors, but after reaching this place, the smell of blood and the aura of death was everywhere. Zhao Fu had passed through the ruins of a system main city with corpses and blood everywhere. There was no trace of life, and the city gave off an eerie aura that emphasized death. Everything of value had already been pillaged; every race would take anything of value after killing, and even non-useful items were destroyed. Everyone understood they had to weaken their enemies as much as possible and show no mercy. Most of the Demon Race¡¯s equipment contained demonic qi, so the God Race could not use them. After all, the Demon Race and God Race¡¯s attributes countered each other. As such, the God Race had taken all of the equipment to either throw away or destroy; they refused to leave anything for the Demon Race. The people from the Demon Race did not want the corpses either. Although they had the ability to become stronger from devouring flesh and blood, that only worked for fresh flesh and blood. These corpses had already been rotting for a few days, and they were already too impure, so they had become useless. Zhao Fu inwardly smiled and said in sorrow, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let our comrades¡¯ corpses lie here and rot. We should let them rest in peace; we should build a world filled with love. At the same time, we should remember the cruel things the God Race has done to fuel our battle intent. The Demon Race will never be bullied by anyone!¡± If Zhao Fu had said those words in the human world, he definitely would have had many people clapping and cheering. Many people would have even come to help Zhao Fu. However, all of the Dark Demon people around him felt there was something wrong with Zhao Fu¡¯s head for him to say such idiotic words. Zhao Fu did not care. He simply wanted to use this as an excuse to order people to start collecting corpses. The Spirit Light people had massacred their way through 148 regions, which would have at least 40 million Stage 1 corpses. There were also countless high Grade corpses, and even the lower Grade corpses could be thrown into the Corpse Soul Blood Lake and Fountain of Life. If they were not worth putting into the Corpse Soul Blood Lake or Fountain of Life, they could be turned into Undead. Great Qin did not waste a single corpse; Zhao Fu respected the corpses of Great Qin soldiers, but he did not care about other people¡¯s corpses at all. Zhao Fu did not carry out the collection himself and instead left it to the Night Dynasty¡¯s people to do. Most of the people did not care about the Night Dynasty doing such a stupid thing. Afterward, Zhao Fu slowly brought his people to a golden door. There were four million Spirit Light people defending here, and their equipment all gave off a bright glow, making them seem incredibly holy in stark contrast to Zhao Fu¡¯s side shrouded in demonic qi. Zhao Fu felt that these Spirit Light people were too high-profile; their bright equipment was simply too eye-catching. ¡°Stay here and build defenses; don¡¯t attack for now!¡± Zhao Fu simply came to make a show and had no plans to use his battle force at all. As such, he did not plan to attack and only defended. The Spirit Light people had long since constructed defenses. They had already obtained massive gains from invading, and they were now waiting for the Demon Race to attack. They understood how bloodthirsty the Demon Race was; they would definitely come for revenge. That way, the Spirit Light people would be able to obtain even more Invasion Points. They had set up many traps here, most of which were things able to suppress the Demon Race. The battles at the other places were incredibly intense, but Zhao Fu¡¯s area was incredibly peaceful. The Spirit Light commander in charge of this golden door felt quite confused seeing Zhao Fu behave in a pacifist manner. They had killed so many demons, so the Demon Race should be incredibly furious. However, why was this demon so nonchalant about attacking? The commander felt that the other side definitely had something up their sleeves. Because the Spirit Light people had already prepared defenses and traps which gave them a big advantage, he naturally would not choose to attack. As such, he could only watch as Zhao Fu¡¯s people slowly built their defenses. Just like that, the two armies continued to merely face off and stare at each other. Zhao Fu did not ask for reinforcements from any system main cities to have a reason not to attack. He did not want to help out at all as it would require sacrificing the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces which now belonged to Great Qin. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s main body had reached here as well. Meanwhile, in front of another golden door, countless Dark Demon soldiers roared as they formed a massive tide and rushed towards the opposing Spirit Light soldiers. At that moment, the magic formations under the Spirit Light side¡¯s defensive walls were activated and caused countless searing rays of white light to shoot out toward the demon tide. Thousands of rays of light blasted out, giving off shocking sounds. The massive power from the rays of light sent the Dark Demon soldiers flying. Countless were killed and injured in just an instant, bringing their momentum to a halt. The Spirit Light soldiers then drew their bows to shoot out arrows which descended like torrential rain. Blood flew everywhere and cries continuously sounded out as the Dark Demon army once again took a heavy blow, losing many people. However, the Demon Race was not weak at all, and the demons started to release their full power. Blood-red flames appeared around them as they squatted down and pressed against the ground. This caused blood-red magic formations to appear. The magic formations absorbed the blood around them and caused their bodies to give off brilliant blood-red light. They tapped off the ground which caused the ground to instantly crack, and they looked like red lasers as they shot out. They broke through the Spirit Light people¡¯s various magic formations and slammed against the defensive wall. Bang! Bang! Bang! Massive sounds rang out as the Spirit Light people¡¯s defensive walls continuously trembled, causing them to feel quite startled. After a wave of explosions, the wall was covered with cracks, and some parts had completely caved in. The demons had essentially suicide-bombed the defensive wall. Because of their sacrifice, countless other demons were able to charge forward and reach the defensive wall to start fighting with the Spirit Light people. As the soldiers began to fight, the City Lords from both sides also engaged each other in the air. When the Spirit Light people¡¯s World Protector had said there was a Demon Race world next to their world, almost all of the Spirit Light people had been completely sent into a frenzy. They were all instantly united in a common goal to get rid of the Demon Race and destroy all evil. They had gathered almost all of their entire world¡¯s power to invade the Demon Race and purify them. Keguna was one of the Spirit Light City Lords, and he unhesitatingly joined in. However, the Demon Race was quite powerful, and this was their domain. Keguna faced attacks from two Dark Demon City Lords. He was unable to hold on for much longer. There was a deep wound on his chest where bone could be seen, and blood continuously flowed out. ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± Keguna thought sadly. A Dark Demon City Lord unleashed a massive wave of saber light towards Keguna who was unable to defend anymore. Suddenly, a searing ray of light with a massive aura descended from the sky. The terrifying aura caused everyone nearby to tremble, and an awe-inspiring figure appeared. He wore a cloak white as snow and had six pairs of angelic wings, giving off a pure and holy light. Keguna felt incredibly delighted and cried out, ¡°Our people¡¯s experts have arrived!¡± 779 God Race Exper t Even though Keguna could not see that person¡¯s face, he was sure that this person was from the God Race. The holy light coming from his body was incredibly pure, making one feel comfortable and at peace. Only high-grade God Race people would have such power. What¡¯s more, this person had blocked a fatal blow for him. In this battle, only someone from the God Race would do this. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, sir!¡± Keguna hurriedly bowed to this person. The hierarchy in the God Race was extremely strict, and this person was much stronger than him and had saved his life. It was only fitting that he should show appropriate respect. The person did not reply, making Keguna feel a bit awkward. However, most experts were cold and arrogant, so he was not too surprised. Regardless, this person was a good person deep down, or he would not have saved him. This person giving off holy light was, of course, Zhao Fu. This holy light energy did not come from Zhao Fu¡¯s body but from the Seraph Sword. In order to pretend to be someone from the Spirit Light race, Zhao Fu had put on a pure-white cloak, making him look quite righteous. Zhao Fu did not reply before because he could not understand what that person had said, and he did not speak the language either. He did not want his identity to be exposed. As for the reason why he had saved Keguna, it was to blend in with the rest of the Spirit Light people. He wanted the Dark Demon people to think that he was part of the Spirit Light people; otherwise, Zhao Fu would not be so kind as to save someone from the Spirit Light race. The two Dark Demon City Lords looked at the person holding the holy sword in front of them. To be able to give off the holy light that they hated so much, this person was undoubtedly part of the God Race. This person also felt quite strong, and they did not feel too confident in defeating him. By now, another four Dark Demon City Lords had discovered this expert and quickly flew over. The six Dark Demon City Lords looked at each other and decided to deal with this Spirit Light expert together. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Six City Lord Seals rose out of those City Lords¡¯ bodies, giving off terrifying demonic light. A massive aura burst forth and dispersed the clouds above as the six Dark Demon City Lords¡¯ eyes became red and a large amount of demonic qi flowed out of their bodies. Keguna could not help but feel quite startled. The power of six Dark Demon City Lords was quite terrifying, and he could not help but wonder if that expert could defend against them. Keguna felt quite uncertain. ¡°Maybe I should help!¡± Even though Keguna had been injured, he could still at least keep one of the City Lords busy. He did not want his savior to be put under too much pressure, so he prepared to rush up. Zhao Fu could tell what Keguna was thinking and held out his hand to stop him. He wanted to act like someone from the Spirit Light race, so he couldn¡¯t just let Keguna die in front of him. Moreover, he did not want Keguna to get in his way. Seeing this, Keguna felt incredibly touched. This expert wanted to face the dangers by himself and wanted to keep him safe. Who would risk facing six powerful enemies for him? ¡°This expert¡¯s simply too kind! He¡¯s definitely from one of the noble families!¡± Keguna thought to himself. Boom!! A terrifying saber light, bringing with it demonic might, slashed towards Zhao Fu. It was incredibly powerful and seemed to be able to split open mountains ¨C the Dark Demon side had attacked first. A condescending smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Facing these six Dark Demon City Lords, Zhao Fu did not need help from any of the Great Qin City Lords or even use their power; using his own strength was enough. As the saber light arrived, Zhao Fu dodged to the side before turning into a ray of light and shooting at the six Dark Demon City Lords. The six Dark Demon City Lords spread out, surrounding Zhao Fu and simultaneously launching attacks at him. Sword lights, saber lights, and spear lights crashed towards Zhao Fu at the center, resulting in an enormous explosion that sent out berserk shockwaves. This made Keguna feel quite shocked; if it was him facing these attacks, he would have died instantly. He could not help but feel worried about Zhao Fu. The six Dark Demon City Lords smiled in satisfaction as Zhao Fu had not even dodged or tried to block their attacks. That was simply seeking death. However, after the explosion, Zhao Fu slowly spread out three pairs of wings, looking completely fine. This made the six Dark Demon City Lords feel completely shocked; Zhao Fu was completely unscathed by their attacks. Keguna let out a sigh of relief. He had wanted to go and help but found that this expert did not need his help at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of one of the Dark Demon City Lords. His hand flashed out, piercing through that City Lord¡¯s chest with his sword. The City Lord¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to say something, but blood continuously flowed out of his mouth as he died. After killing this City Lord, Zhao Fu¡¯s six pristine pairs of wings flapped and he arrived in front of another City Lord, easily killing him as well. After seeing this, the remaining City Lords understood that they were not a match for Zhao Fu, so they tried to escape in fear but were all killed by Zhao Fu. All of their corpses and City Lord Seals were collected by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu grinned and prepared to say something to Zhao Fu when he saw Zhao Fu suddenly raise his sword and shootout a ray of white light. A white ring of light appeared in the sky, giving off white light that shined on the Spirit Light people¡¯s bodies. Keguna found that facing the Dark Demon people¡¯s ferocious attacks, the Spirit Light people were being forced back. However, with this light, the Spirit Light people were buffed, allowing them to suppress the Dark Demon people. By now, Keguna was completely in awe of this expert. This person was incredibly kind, selfless, and powerful, making him feel incredibly moved. Following this, Zhao Fu killed some more Dark Demon City Lords before turning into a ray of light and vanishing across the horizon. Seeing this, Keguna could not help but feel a bit disappointed. However, he understood that this expert turning the tide for them was already quite amazing, and that person had not even tried to take credit for anything. He did not deserve to become friends with such an expert; he could only look up at him from a distance. Within a dense forest, Zhao Fu grinned ecstatically; he had gained 18 City Lord Seals without arousing any suspicions at all. He called over the Assassins he had brought and gave them the City Lord Seals, ordering them to find the Cities and quickly relocate them. Zhao Fu once again turned into his Spirit Light alter ego and helped the Spirit Light people continue to attack the Dark Demon people. In total, Zhao Fu ended up killing 140 City Lords, and he realized that he had to stop or else he could fall into trouble. After killing so many City Lords, he had attracted a lot of attention. Many of the Dark Demon people wanted to find an opportunity to kill Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu was quite famous on the Spirit Light side. Many people knew that a white-cloaked Seraph would appear during times of crisis and save many people. He was praised by countless people, but Zhao Fu felt that he could not continue on like this as it was getting quite dangerous. 780 Demon Race Exper t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Moreover, obtaining 140 system main cities was already a shocking harvest, so it was best to be content. At the same time, Zhao Fu had continuously received system announcements of Cities being relocated, netting Great Qin an astronomical amount of EXP and Achievement Points. Zhao Fu grinned and decided to stop masquerading as a God Race expert. Since he could not keep masquerading as a God Race expert, he could now masquerade as a Demon Race expert to kill people from the Spirit Light world. Zhao Fu eerily smiled and made some preparations. He took out the Sky Demon Sword and absorbed some of its demonic qi, making him seem like someone from the Demon Race. This time, Zhao Fu did not wear a cloak. After all, he had just been going around wearing a white cloak, so if a person with a black cloak suddenly appeared, it would be too suspicious. However, even though Zhao Fu did not want to wear a cloak, he did not want to reveal his appearance either. Zhao Fu cut some wood and whittled it, making a crude mask. He put it on his face, hiding his appearance. Only his terrifying eyes could be seen, making those who saw him feel suppression and terror. ¡°Demoness! I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± one of three golden-clad City Lords said as he coldly looked at a woman with dense killing intent. The woman had graceful bearings and snow-white skin, and she looked incredibly sexy. She was one of the Dark Demon world¡¯s famed beauties, and she was now surrounded by three Spirit Light City Lords. There was a trace of blood at her lips, and she coldly laughed as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you God Race people value righteousness? What¡¯s so righteous about teaming up against a weak woman like me?¡± One of the Spirit Light City Lords said mockingly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about righteousness when facing demons like you. You are all evil, and killing you is our heavenly duty. No matter what we do, the gods will support us!¡± After saying this, the City Lord raised his magic staff, and ripples appeared in the air. A gigantic spear covered with holy runes extended out from mid-air, giving off an incredibly sharp aura that caused people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. The sexy-looking woman, Xie Mei, looked at that spear in surprise and immediately tried to dodge. However, the two other Spirit Light City Lords immediately acted ¨C holy light shot out from their hands, causing a formless restrictive power to cover Xie Mei¡¯s body. Xie Mei desperately tried to struggle out of it, but her speed had become greatly reduced. ¡°Holy Spirit¡¯s Spear!¡± the City Lord roared, and the spear in the air gave off boundless power as it shot towards Xie Mei. Xie Mei was unable to dodge in time and felt immense despair and powerlessness. Just as Xie Mei was about to be hit by the spear, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and sent out a terrifying sword light. The massive sword light instantly shattered the silver spear, causing it to turn into countless shards. This was no coincidence ¨C Zhao Fu had been hiding nearby and waiting for an opportunity to reveal himself. It was easiest to obtain someone¡¯s trust when helping them during a crisis. After seeing this powerful figure block the strike for her, the despairing Xie Mei could not help but feel a tremble within her heart. This person wore black clothes and had very long hair that reached his legs. He held a demonic sword and gave off a very terrifying aura, but Xie Mei felt incredibly at peace. Even though she could only see him from behind, she could tell that he was definitely an incredibly handsome man. The three Spirit Light City Lords looked at the man in front of them. Sensing the terrifying demonic qi he gave off, they could tell that he was a high-grade demon. ¡°You God Race people dare to bully someone from the Demon Race!¡± Because Zhao Fu had long since learned the Dark Demon language, he decided to speak, unlike before when he was pretending to be a God Race expert. His voice was filled with domineeringness, making everyone who heard him feel instinctively scared. Just as he spoke, he turned into a black blur and rushed towards the Spirit Light City Lords. He arrived in front of them in an instant, giving them a big shock, and they hurriedly put up three white energy barriers. However, as Zhao Fu slashed out an immense sword light, it instantly shattered the three energy barriers. Seeing this, the City Lords were completely terrified, and they immediately wanted to run. However, they were not given the chance ¨C one had his chest pierced by Zhao Fu, the other was slashed in half, and the final one¡¯s head was crushed by Zhao Fu. His methods were incredibly cruel and domineering but also quite fascinating. A figure could not help but move towards Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu, caught in the moment, swept her into his embrace. Xie Mei¡¯s face became red, and she said shyly, ¡°You¡¯re so domineering! I like that.¡± Zhao Fu came back to his senses and felt quite awkward. It seemed that he now instinctively became close to women, so he decided to avoid this in the future. He then gently pushed her away and transformed into a demonic ray of light before shooting away to another battlefield. ¡°Kill! Our Demon Race is the most terrifying race; nothing can stop us from sweeping across the world!¡± On another battlefield, Zhao Fu led a large group of Dark Demon people to charge. The countless demons were incredibly excited as they followed this Demon Race expert to charge at the Spirit Light people. Zhao Fu began a bloody slaughter, shocking even the people from the Dark Demon race. After another round of killing, Zhao Fu obtained 80 Spirit Light City Lord Seals, making him feel incredibly delighted. Just as he was about to head to another battlefield, his powerful senses alerted him that there were people waiting in ambush ahead. It seemed that he had caught too much attention. Zhao Fu sighed; he could not continue to pretend to be part of the Dark Demon race. In total, he had obtained 220 City Lord Seals. They had already relocated the 140 Dark Demon cities ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Assassins had all been temporarily given City Lord Seals, and with the various Dark Demon City Lords fighting on the frontlines, there was no one to look after their domains. However, there was no way to go to the Spirit Light world, as they defended the golden doors closely. It was not very possible to go to the Spirit Light world through those doors. Also, it seemed that only the Spirit Light people could use those golden doors. Back when Zhao Fu had masqueraded as a Spirit Light expert, he had tried to use one but had found that he could not use it. It seemed that no other race could use them. There was nothing he could do about this; Zhao Fu could only order people to have the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel brought to the Dark Demon world in order to teleport into the Spirit Light world. Zhao Fu left the relocating of the Spirit Light system main cities to Great Qin¡¯s Assassins. They were well-suited to this job and were quite adept at it. Now, Zhao Fu returned to Ye Cang¡¯s side. He could not continue masquerading as an expert on either side, so he decided to use a third identity to obtain some benefits for the Night Dynasty. By now, the commander that Ye Cang was facing off against could not wait anymore and started to attack the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces, and Zhao Fu immediately went over to help. 781 Golden Doors ¡°Follow me and purify these demons!¡± a Spirit Light commander yelled as he rode on a tall, white horse and led a group of Cavalrymen to charge. The Cavalrymen all gave off white light as they charged on their horses, giving off massive sounds. They gripped their spears and used their momentum to throw them out, causing whooshing sounds to sound out. The countless spears brought with them white lights as they tore through the air and flew towards the Night Dynasty¡¯s defensive wall. A formless barrier rippled out of the Night Dynasty¡¯s defensive wall, but the spears gave off a terrifying Holy Light energy and instantly destroyed the formless barrier. However, the power of the spears was greatly reduced, and none of them were able to hit the defensive wall. The ground in front of the defensive wall was now covered with spears. The Cavalrymen once again threw out spears, all of them giving off a faint white light, bringing with them Holy Light energy. Ye Cang coldly harrumphed and looked over at his Generals. His Generals gave out orders, and people wearing black robes walked out with serious expressions on their faces. They stretched out their hands towards the incoming Cavalry, causing darkness power to gather. Black diagrams appeared on the ground, and as the countless horses stepped on them, their hooves seemed to be stuck to the ground. Countless horses crashed to the ground and some of their legs were broken, causing them to whinny in pain. The Cavalrymen on the horses were sent crashing to the ground, causing countless injuries and a lot of chaos. ¡°Fire!¡± Ye Cang gave the order and countless Archers let loose arrows, forming a massive arrow rain that caused people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. The Cavalrymen who had crashed to the ground were completely defenseless. Immediately, countless Spirit Light Cavalrymen died and blood flew everywhere. Those who were not dead howled, creating a grisly scene. ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Suddenly, rays of Holy Light landed on the Night Dynasty¡¯s defensive wall, causing the Nighty Dynasty¡¯s soldiers to howl as if they were being burned. Ye Cang¡¯s pupils constricted as he discovered countless Priests dressed in white robes and holding wooden staffs. Under the protection of countless soldiers, they had arrived at the front of the Spirit Light army and were attacking the Night Dynasty. Taking this opportunity, countless Spirit Light people rushed up to the defensive wall and started to siege it. The Spirit Light people used all sorts of methods to scale the defensive wall, while the Night Dynasty¡¯s people continuously used heavy objects and arrows to attack them. The Night Dynasty¡¯s special profession, the people wearing black robes, also attacked with darkness. Black fog, which had extremely destructive properties, started to move towards the Spirit Light people. Anyone who was touched by the black fog would have their bodies fall apart and blood continuously flow out. In just an instant, countless Spirit Light people died in horrified ways. Wounds opened up all over their bodies and blood dyed their bodies completely. The Spirit Light side¡¯s Priests also attacked the Night Dynasty, resulting in a ferocious battle. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as powerful auras descended. 60 or so City Lords coldly looked at Ye Cang. Ye Cang did not care at all, and the Night Dynasty¡¯s side also erupted with a shocking aura. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords all prepared for battle, and the five Ancestors brought with them monstrous auras as they dove into the group of opposing City Lords. With their strength, dealing with five or six of them was no problem at all. Following this, Zhao Fu also arrived and released his full power to commit a slaughter. In the end, the Spirit Light people lost three million or so soldiers and 40 or so City Lords, and they retreated to their golden door, no longer attacking. The Night Dynasty lost about one million people and a few City Lords. Out of the 40 Spirit Light City Lords they had killed, 25 were killed by Zhao Fu. This made the Night Dynasty¡¯s other City Lords and Ancestors incredibly terrified, as they now knew that it would be incredibly easy for Zhao Fu to kill them if he wished. However, it seemed that Zhao Fu only followed Ye Cang¡¯s orders, making them feel relieved. Otherwise, they would feel extremely unsettled when around Zhao Fu. Of course, this was done by Zhao Fu to make them feel at ease. Over the next few days, the battle between the Dark Demon people and the Spirit Light people continued, and both sides continued to send more soldiers. The death toll was now at seven billion people. The battles between both sides were incredibly intense, making it seem as if the world was going to collapse and everything was going to be destroyed. Many regions were reduced to ruins, and craters covered the ground. Many tall mountains and peaks disappeared, and no grass could be seen on the ground anymore. This was a battle between two truly mighty sides. The battle between the Dark Demon people and Spirit Light people was on a completely different level to the battle between the humans and the Fish Scale people. Even though the Legatees of both sides did not use their world¡¯s power, much of the two worlds¡¯ Fate had been used. Over 100 Nation Armaments had been summoned in battle, making it seem as if it was the apocalypse. This was especially so for the battle between the World Protectors. It was the most terrifying battle Zhao Fu had ever witnessed; back then, Zhao Fu had been with the Night Dynasty, fishing for benefits. No one would dare to, or even could, venture to the Spirit Light world to relocate system main cities, so Zhao Fu happily had Great Qin¡¯s Assassins take the 40 Spirit Light system main cities without anyone knowing. With these 40 system main cities, Zhao Fu had obtained 260 system main cities in total. Zhao Fu was quite shocked by his gains this time, and with the amount of EXP they had gained, the Maurya City had become a Level 1 Capital City. Zhao Fu was very pleased with the gains this time. He did not want to expose his identity, so he jollily stayed with the Night Dynasty as they faced off in a stalemate against the Spirit Light people. However, an incredibly destructive shockwave had rippled out, causing his hairs to stand on end and for him to feel as if his body had fallen into an icy cavern. Zhao Fu went over to take a look and found that the two World Protectors had unleashed a shocking battle. The Legatees of the Fish Scale world and human world had barely fought, much less use their Nation Armaments. At first, the Fish Scale people had destroyed the human side but had then been poisoned by the human side. The battles had not been as intense. However, the God Race and Demon Race were archenemies and were about the same strength. As such, their battles were incredibly terrifying. Zhao Fu hoped that the war between the two worlds would be as intense as possible. However, both sides knew they could not keep going like this, as there was a greater threat from the previous worlds. As such, both sides gradually backed off. The 1,000 or so golden doors became 100 doors, but they were still heavily guarded. No more massive battles erupted, and they only gradually whittled away at each other. Now that it had come to this, both sides knew that they could not start any big battles anymore. As such, most of the factions that had gathered here returned, and the Night Dynasty went back to the Southern Continent. Zhao Fu also took his massive gains back to the human world. 782 Devil Horn After returning to Great Qin, the first thing Zhao Fu did was re-establish the 260 system main cities. He had also caught some Spirit Light indigenous residents and Dark Demon indigenous residents to become City Lords for them. Now, Great Qin had 880 Cities, which was an incredibly terrifying number. Zhao Fu felt like it was time to do something about the regions at the borders. However, after thinking about it, he did not have the confidence yet, so he decided to instead properly grow some City Lords for the Fish Scale, Spirit Light, and Dark Demon system main cities and nurture some top-tier forces. Zhao Fu had only casually chosen some people to be City Lords for now in order to have the system main cities spawn residents. Those City Lords were all quite weak, and Zhao Fu could not count on them to fight. Luckily, system main cities spawned many people every day, so he would only have to wait a few days to find better-suited people. After giving them some training and resources, they would be capable fighters for him. In the next few days, Zhao Fu became quite relaxed. He went to take a look at the new Capital City, the Maurya City. Now that it had become a Capital City, it was being expanded to prepare for even more people. Zhao Fu felt that the Maurya City¡¯s strength was slightly weaker than Seven Kill City¡¯s strength. It did not have the killing nature of Seven Kill City, so it was naturally not as strong. However, as a Dynasty Legacy City, the Maurya City¡¯s Legacy was quite powerful. It was said that when the Maurya City became a Capital City, a gigantic golden peacock had appeared in the sky and all of the City¡¯s residents had obtained more power. During this period of time, Great Qin had fused together another two General Armaments. One was for Zhang Han¡¯s Great Gate Star and the other was for Sun Hanxiang¡¯s Voracious Wolf Star. Now, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Sima Cuo, Zhang Han, Meng Tian, Li Mu, Bai Xihan, and Sun Hanxiang had General Armaments. Great Qin now had nine General Armaments, and Bai Xihan had the Seven Murders Star and Sun Hanxiang had the Voracious Star. If they could find someone with the Army Destroyer Star, Zhao Fu would once again gather the ¡®Murder Destroyer Wolf¡¯ formation. Back when he had gathered it the first time, it had caused Zhao Fu¡¯s Myrtle Imperial Star to awaken. Zhao Fu wondered what would happen if he gathered those three stars again. Zhao Fu felt that between Wei Qing and Xu Liuyi, one of them would most likely awaken the Army Destroyer Star. They would soon be able to gather those three stars again, making Zhao Fu feel quite excited. Soon, a month had passed, and during that time, Zhao Fu had successfully found some suitable people to become City Lords and had nurtured them greatly. Zhao Fu also re-built the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel in Great Qin. He had not left the Legacy Land in a while, and he decided to go out again for a few reasons. The first reason was to gain information about the battle between the Devil Horn Empire and the various other worlds. Their battle could decide the life of the human race, so Zhao Fu had to obtain information and make preparations. The second reason was to sell the ridiculous amount of equipment he had. After all, he had obtained three billion sets of equipment from the battle with the Fish Scale people. Zhao Fu had wanted to sell them in the human world, but because of the natural disasters, there was very low demand and it was quite difficult to transport them. All of the equipment was worth about 18 billion gold coins, which was quite a large fortune. The third reason was to buy Talisman Stones. Great Qin always lacked Talisman Stones, as they were simply too important to Great Qin. All of their equipment and weapons required Talisman Stones now. More than half of the Talisman Stones in China had been bought by Great Qin, but Great Qin still only had eight million sets of Talisman Equipment for 80 million soldiers. They had only provided 10% of the soldiers with Talisman Equipment, and if they wanted to buy more, they would have to buy it from outside the Legacy Land. The Kershi Kingdom had most likely guessed his identity, so Zhao Fu did not dare to step into the Kershi Kingdom again. There was a big difference between those who had established Kingdoms and those who had not; after establishing a Kingdom, one¡¯s faction would greatly change. Zhao Fu quite admired those with Kingdoms, but Great Qin was nearly there itself. Zhao Fu could not go to the Kershi Kingdom anymore, but there were other places that he could go to. Not only was Zhao Fu going to go to the various Kingdoms in the Grassi world, but he was also going to Lantong Kingdoms and Kingdoms in other worlds. Zhao Fu planned to open up paths to different worlds and not limit himself to the Grassi world. If he wanted to obtain a large amount of resources, he had to travel to many places. From the information he had obtained, the Lantong world was the world before the Grassi world; to its left was a Half-Beast world and to its right was an Elf world. The Half-Beast world was the world before the Dark Demon world, and the Elf world was the world before the Fish Scale world. The Devil Horn Empire was from the world before the Half-Beast world; Zhao Fu would not pay it too much mind until he had dealt with other things first. Soon, Zhao Fu went to the Moonrest Empire next to the Kershi Kingdom. Even though it called itself an Empire, it was only a Barony. After entering the Moonrest Empire, Zhao Fu first found some information about the Devil Horn Empire. The information he obtained was quite good; the Devil Horn Empire, the Lantong people, Grassi people, and Half-Beast people had been at a stalemate because of how powerful the Devil Horn Empire was. The Lantong, Grassi, and Half-Beast worlds were all under immense pressure from the Devil Horn Empire. One time, there had been a sudden attack from the Devil Horn Empire that had almost broken through the three races¡¯ defenses, and facing this massive threat, more factions from those worlds had joined in. Only then had they been able to keep the situation under control. More importantly, the world before the Devil Horn Empire, the White Corpse race, had also joined in the fray. The White Corpse race was part of the Death Race. They had not intended to join in, but the Devil Horn Empire had been simply too arrogant and domineering, making them feel threatened as well. The White Corpse race was from the world before the Devil Horn Empire, so its strength was far stronger than the Lantong, Grassi, and Half-Beast worlds. With it also attacking the Devil Horn Empire, the other worlds felt much less pressure. In the end, the Stone Spirit race next to the Devil Horn Empire also decided to join in. Now, there was no need to worry about the threat of the Devil Horn Empire, as it was being completely suppressed by five other worlds. It was facing a crisis itself and would not be able to invade any more worlds. The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s arrogance had been completely torn down by the other five worlds, and there were even rumors that the five worlds were thinking about invading the Devil Horn Empire. Now that the Devil Horn Empire had become the one on the defensive, Zhao Fu was able to relax and not feel as much danger. At the same time, this gave Zhao Fu a reminder to be as low-profile as possible and not to offend too many people. It was best to make friends with some while making enemies with others; the Devil Horn Empire showed that this was quite important. 783 Frostmoon Empire With his experience from last time, Zhao Fu decided not to work together with any large merchant groups anymore. Even though they were quite powerful and could find things Zhao Fu wanted easily, it was easy for them to attract attention. As such, this time, Zhao Fu chose some smaller merchant groups, and he would not buy in such large quantities. He would buy an appropriate amount from each merchant group so as to keep the transactions going for as long as possible. Within the Moonrest Empire, Zhao Fu found a small merchant group called Clear Moon. Zhao Fu did not plan to work with just anyone; he first investigated the merchant groups first, as he did not want to work with any disputable groups that might cause him to make a loss. The Clear Moon Group¡¯s reputation was quite good, and even though it was quite small, it had good standing. All items were clearly identified and valued, and it was almost impossible to buy anything fake from there. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with it, so he chose to work together with it. The Clear Moon Group¡¯s Manager was an elderly ex-soldier who had Stage 3 strength. Both sides easily came to an agreement; with such a wealthy client like Zhao Fu, the entire Clear Moon Group was ecstatic. In order to get rid of his large amount of equipment, Zhao Fu paid them in equipment at a lower rate. However, Zhao Fu did not care about the small losses as long as his main goal was met. Every week, Zhao Fu would send people to collect Talisman Stones. Zhao Fu asked the Clear Moon Group to just provide an adequate amount every week and not to unrestrainedly collect them in order to avoid attracting attention. After finishing up matters at the Moonrest Empire, Zhao Fu set up a teleportation channel and headed to the next Kingdom. There, he found another small merchant group to work with. In a few days, Zhao Fu had started working together with 30 or so merchant groups in different Grassi Kingdoms. He then went to the Lantong world and planned to continue doing the same thing. There were fewer Kingdoms in the Lantong world, only 30 or so, but all of them were quite strong. New Kingdoms would not be a match for them at all. After seeing the Lantong people for the first time, Zhao Fu was quite surprised as to how beautiful their eyes were. They were like two sapphires, incredibly pure and mesmerizing. Zhao Fu found some small merchant groups and started up partnerships with them. They were spread out over 20 or so Kingdoms, and Zhao Fu was unable to access the rest as some barred foreigners from entering and were completely closed off. Some had relatively racist policies, and others even killed those who were not from the same Kingdom. Zhao Fu did not even have the right to enter, so he naturally could not work with merchant groups in those Kingdoms. Even if he snuck in, he would be discovered sooner or later, so he gave up on working with merchant groups in those Kingdoms. After going through the Grassi and Lantong worlds, Zhao Fu headed to the Half-Beast world next to the Grassi world. The Half-Beast people had the bodies of humans and heads of beasts. They were quite ferocious and had slightly crude, bestial personalities. However, they were actually easier to deal with humans as they did not have as much bureaucracy and regulations; the only requirement was that one had to be stronger than them. As long as one could satisfy this, everything they did would be extremely successful. If one was weaker than them, they would be bullied and suppressed, and could even be killed. Zhao Fu went to a Half-Beast City and found a merchant group, wanting to work together with them. However, they actually wanted to attack Zhao Fu and kill him. In the end, they were beaten half to death by Zhao Fu before kneeling on the ground and submitting to him. The more barbaric a world was, the more important strength was, or else one would not have any speaking rights. In the end, Zhao Fu still chose to work with them, as most Half-Beast people were like this and he did not have much of a choice. Of course, in order to stop them from betraying him, he set some restrictions in their bodies and also gave them some money to make them more loyal. After going through various Half-Beast Kingdoms, Zhao Fu had already spent half a month outside the Legacy Land. His final destination was the Elf world. Most of the Elves were quite elegant and kind, and there were some who were more passionate and some who were colder. Some prohibited any non-Elves from even entering. Zhao Fu was quite familiar with Elves as Great Qin had many Elves. He had a good relationship with Daisy and Asani, and he understood their personalities quite well. As long as he acted elegantly, it would be quite easy for him to get along with the Elves. Zhao Fu found a few merchant groups to work with in the Elf world, and after dealing with all of this, he had spent one month outside the Legacy Land. Even though things had taken quite long, he had completed his objective quite well. With all of these partnerships, Great Qin would be able to obtain 16 million Talisman Stones per month, and the price was slightly cheaper than what he had been buying them for before. 16 million Talisman Stones per month would greatly help Great Qin; now, they would not lack Talisman Stones as much. Now that he had completed this task, Zhao Fu planned to return to the human world. However, he suddenly heard that a Prince from the Frostmoon Empire had contracted a strange poison and that anyone who could cure him would be rewarded with a World Tree seed, a Great City, and one million gold coins. Zhao Fu was quite interested, mainly because of the World Tree seed. This was something that could not be bought with money because Elf Kingdoms normally never gave outsiders such things. If Zhao Fu could have a World Tree next to the Fountain of Life, the water that it produced would not just be crude Water of Life. Instead, it would at least be a mid-grade Water of Life, increasing its effects by more than ten times. This was quite important to Great Qin. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to try it out. The Frostmoon Empire had a good reputation, welcomed all sorts of races, and was quite friendly. There were many humans living there, and there was not any racism. Zhao Fu would not go to any Kingdom where certain races were prejudiced against; it would be possible for him to lose his life in such places. When Zhao Fu reached the entrance to the Frostmoon Empire, he saw that there were at least tens of thousands of people gathered outside. Even if World Tree seeds were useless to most people, just the Great City and one million gold coins were enough to attract countless people. ¡°Ai!¡± seeing this sea of people, Zhao Fu sighed, wondering when he would finally be able to enter. With the palace, a slim Elven man with delicate features and a noble aura lay on a bed and suddenly coughed up a large mouthful of black blood. This gave the people around him a great shock, and a physician quickly ran over to take a look. He then gave out some orders with a grim look on his face. Soon, an order was given out that the Prince¡¯s condition as getting worse and desperately needed a physician to cure him. Anyone with confidence could directly enter the palace, but those who were useless would be heavily punished. Hearing that there were heavy punishments, 99% of the people left; it seemed that most of them were people who had just wanted to try their luck and did not have any real skills. 784 Emperor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After hearing this, Zhao Fu also hesitated, but thinking about his Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron, he still decided to give it a try. In the end, 96 people entered the palace. They all had real skills and enough confidence to be able to enter. After all, essentially no one would be able to escape from the palace. Zhao Fu acted quite plainly and silently followed behind them into a dazzling hall. The guards who brought them in had them wait here, and they all patiently waited. The people who came here were all quite strong and had a proud aura about them, disdaining to talk to or even look at the people around them. Zhao Fu kept a low profile and stood by the side, not doing anything as he silently waited. However, a short fatty suddenly came over and gave a little laugh as he said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite amusing, pretending to be some hidden expert. Also, do you really have a way to cure the Prince? It¡¯s not any ordinary poison, and even the Frostmoon Empire can¡¯t cure it!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. Indeed, he was the only person wearing a cloak here, making him seem quite conspicuous. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about healing, but I have something that can cure poison,¡± Zhao Fu replied to the short fatty. The short fatty was not an Elf and most likely came from another world, but he could speak Elven. ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t know anything about healing, yet you dare to come here? Without that thing, you would be screwed. However, now that you¡¯ve met me, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± The short fatty felt quite surprised but then spoke in a pleased tone. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite curious and asked, ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± The short fatty gave a pleased laugh and looked around him before moving closer and saying, ¡°I¡¯m someone from the Medicine King world! What, are you shocked? I¡¯ll take you in as a little brother; you should know I never take little brothers. I can tell that your aura is quite special, so I guess I¡¯ll take you in!¡± ¡°Medicine King world?¡± Zhao Fu asked in confusion. Hearing this, the short fatty felt quite surprised and asked, ¡°Oi, have you been living under a rock? You haven¡¯t even heard of the Medicine King world? The Medicine King world is the world that understands medicine the most in the surrounding 100 or so worlds!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Zhao Fu calmly responded. He had barely left the Legacy Land, so he naturally would not care about worlds so far away, knowing about the situation around the Grassi world was already enough. Hearing Zhao Fu reply so calmly, the short fatty felt quite dissatisfied and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you sound a bit more shocked? We people from the Medicine King world have many holy pills. If you call me big brother, I¡¯ll give you a Stage 4 pill!¡± Hearing this short fatty¡¯s words, Zhao Fu could not help but rap his knuckles on the short fatty¡¯s head. The short fatty looked only 15 or 16 years old and wanted Zhao Fu to call him big brother for a Stage 4 pill. He was simply asking for a beating. The short fatty yelped in pain, and just as he was about to say something, a serious-looking middle-aged Elf walked in with a few bodyguards who gave off powerful auras. He sat on the silver chair above and looked down at everyone, giving off the might of a King, causing everyone to lower their heads and not dare to meet his gaze. Feeling this terrifying power, Zhao Fu felt quite startled. This was the first time he had met a King with such pure King¡¯s Power. His grasp of King¡¯s Power was even stronger than Zhao Fu¡¯s. Moreover, his Cultivation was at Stage 9, and even without a City Lord Seal, he would be able to kill a big group of City Lords of Great Cities. If Zhao Fu did not use any of his other powers, he would not be able to take a single blow from this person. As such, Zhao Fu hurriedly lowered his head and acted respectfully just like everyone else while hiding all of his power. However, the middle-aged Elf¡¯s gaze still fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and he slightly smiled as he said, ¡°We never thought that such a distinguished guest would come to Our Kingdom!¡± Everyone present felt quite surprised, not understanding what the middle-aged Elf meant. The Elf Ministers beside the middle-aged Elf also did not understand why their King had said such a thing. Zhao Fu sensed that the middle-aged Elf was looking at him but could feel that there was a sense of kindness within that gaze. As such, he raised his head and prepared to reply. However, the short fatty next to him grinned bashfully and said first, ¡°Who would have thought Your Majesty would have discovered that I¡¯m from the Medicine King world!¡± Hearing that the short fatty said that he was from the Medicine King world, everyone felt quite startled and looked towards him. However, the middle-aged Elf did not reply to the short fatty and continued to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only cup his hands respectfully and said, ¡°This lowly one was just passing by and heard that your noble son was afflicted by a strange poison, so I came to see if I could cure him!¡± Only then did everyone realize that the middle-aged Elf was talking to Zhao Fu. However, just what was this person¡¯s identity for the Elf King to speak so courteously towards him? The short fatty looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such a distinguished identity. Back then, he had only felt that Zhao Fu was a bit special. The middle-aged Elf slightly smiled and said, ¡°Distinguished guest, Our son¡¯s condition is quite serious; please look to him first, and We will properly entertain sir after!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and left with the middle-aged man while everyone stared with open mouths. They could already guess that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was incredibly prestigious, or else the Elf King would not speak so politely. Zhao Fu followed the middle-aged Elf to a room and saw a young Elf lying there, and he immediately took out the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron. The Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron gave off a faint violet light and floated above the bed. The violet light covered the young man lying on the bed, and his face grimaced as traces of black aura started to leave his body. Seeing this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. After no more black aura came out of the young man¡¯s body, Zhao Fu put away the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron. From the growth of the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron just now, he could tell that the poison definitely was not simple at all. After all, the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Cauldron had only become a Level 2 Saint Armament after refining half of the poisons in the human world. Seeing that the young Elf on the bed was looking much better, the middle-aged Elf was delighted and walked over to check on him. He then smiled at Zhao Fu and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Thank you, sir, for saving my son!¡± Zhao Fu humbly cupped his hands in response. The middle-aged Elf asked Zhao Fu to join them for a banquet to properly thank him and entertain him, and all those who had entered the palace were invited as well. However, Zhao Fu simply asked for the rewards and prepared to leave. After coming out from the room, the short fatty darted over and hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s leg as he cried out, ¡°Big brother! Please take me in as your little brother!¡± Zhao Fu pushed him away, but the short fatty did not give up and clung onto him, continuing to follow him. After Zhao Fu left, the Elf Ministers asked seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, is that person¡¯s identity really so prestigious?¡± The middle-aged Elf nodded seriously, saying, ¡°His body gives off an Emperor¡¯s aura, which reigns above countless Kings. I¡¯m certain of it!¡± 785 Vile Dynasty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the middle-aged Elf spoke, the Elf Ministers¡¯ expressions became incredibly serious. Emperors were people who stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World, and Baronies like theirs did not even have the qualification to put on their shoes for them. Even though they did not want to admit this, this was the undeniable truth. In front of an Empire, a Barony was just an ant that could be squished to death at any time. However, why had a person with such a prestigious identity appeared in such a remote place? When they thought of this, the middle-aged Elf felt quite a bit of pressure and gave orders to gather information on the surrounding worlds. The Ministers immediately went to do this as they understood that now that an Emperor had appeared, it was likely for big events to happen. On the way back, Zhao Fu helplessly looked at the short fatty clinging onto his leg and said, ¡°Are you going to let go or not?!¡± The short fatty vigorously shook his head and pleaded, ¡°Big bro, please take me in! I can refine Stage 5 medicinal pills, and I¡¯ll help you refine pills every day. I¡¯ll even do chores for you!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised ¨C it seemed that this short fatty was quite capable. This made Zhao Fu slightly hesitate. He thought about it before saying, ¡°My identity is not as prestigious as you think, and I¡¯ll be going to an extremely remote place that you¡¯ll never be able to leave. I¡¯m saying this to you now so you don¡¯t regret your decision later.¡± The short fatty immediately gleefully stood up and dusted himself off as he said, ¡°I understand, no problem at all! I have nowhere to go anyways, so I¡¯ll be following you from now on, big bro. Also, I¡¯m called Yao Shi.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and brought him back to Great Qin using a series of teleportation channels. After arriving, Yao Shi looked incredibly shocked. He had never thought that Zhao Fu was actually from the Legacy Land and had not established a Kingdom yet. However, feeling that incredibly supreme Emperor¡¯s might, Yao Shi understood and did not say anything, happily following behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had him go to the Medicine Department, as he felt that Yao Shi would be a great help to them. From everyone else¡¯s reactions to the Medicine King world, it seemed that it definitely wasn¡¯t any ordinary world. During the month that Zhao Fu had been in the outside world, another 20 system main cities had joined Great Qin. Great Qin now had 900 Great Cities, and another three regions had become empty regions. Great Qin was currently clearing them out, and they had obtained three Region Treasure Boxes. Zhao Fu opened the three Region Treasure Boxes without too much expectation, and a wooden shard appeared before him, making him feel ecstatic ¨C it was the final piece of the Desolate Blood Mask. Now, he could repair the Desolate Blood Mask. Zhao Fu had been waiting for this for a long time, and there had been no information about the Desolate Blood Mask, so he could only rely on luck. Now that he had finally collected all of the pieces, Zhao Fu immediately called over Tuoba Qing and had her repair the Desolate Blood Mask. However, a piece of information came at that moment, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to become grim. The spies that Zhao Fu had left in the Dark Demon world reported that the factions hostile to the Night Dynasty had suddenly started to move their forces. His spies within the Vile Dynasty ¨C Ughr¡¯s Dynasty ¨C had also started to move large numbers of troops. Zhao Fu understood what was happening; they wanted to join together to destroy the Night Dynasty. It seemed that his conflict with Ughr was going to lead to a battle, and now that the various factions had recovered from the war with the Spirit Light people, they were only too eager to move against the Night Dynasty. Soon, Mo Yao¡¯Er also sent over a message that the Vile Dynasty and a few other factions were putting pressure on the Demon Path Sect, trying to make them break off their partnership with the Night Dynasty. Facing this massive pressure, the Demon Path Sect did not want to enter these muddy waters. Even though Mo Yao¡¯Er and the two Ancestors tried to persuade them otherwise, the Sect Master and other Ancestors still decided to break off ties with the Night Dynasty. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu immediately headed to the Dark Demon world to find out more information. In the Southern Continent, three Dynasties and one Sect had moved out against the Night Dynasty. They were the four factions with the worst relations with the Night Dynasty, and even though Zhao Fu had tried to maintain neutral relations with them, with the Vile Dynasty inciting disharmony, they decided to work together to destroy the Night Dynasty. One of the Dynasties was called the Flame Demon Dynasty and had 50 million people and three million soldiers, another was called the Black Dynasty and had 30 million people and two million soldiers, and the final one was called the Demon Light Dynasty and had 40 million people and 2.5 million soldiers. The Sect was called the Demon Eye Sect and had 20 million people and 1.5 million soldiers. Because most of these factions were made up of players, who had all sorts of costs and requirements, the expenditures of these factions were quite great. They were not able to develop so quickly like Great Qin, as most of Great Qin¡¯s people were indigenous residents. As such, even though the Night Dynasty had 160 million residents, it only had 12 million soldiers. The three Dynasties and one Sect had a total of nine million soldiers. Their forces were weaker than the Night Dynasty¡¯s, and that was why the Night Dynasty had dared to go against the four of them together. However, this time there was also the Vile Dynasty. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s strength surpassed that of the Night Dynasty¡¯s ¨C they had 240 million people and 21 million soldiers. Of course, it was impossible for them to send out all of their soldiers as they had to keep some to defend. However, the Night Dynasty had to face at least 25 million soldiers. This allowed Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief ¨C it was possible for the Night Dynasty¡¯s 12 million soldiers to face off against 25 million soldiers, but soon, a piece of news shattered Zhao Fu¡¯s hopes, as the five factions had suddenly increased their forces. After all, the Dark Demon world was a fairly ancient world, and its residents were very loyal to their own rulers. They would readily comply with any orders, unlike the players from the human world who wanted freedom and self-determination. This time, the Night Dynasty had to face 60 million soldiers. Zhao Fu had no way of dealing with this, so he paused everything that the night Dynasty was doing and started to prepare defenses. He also increased the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces to 30 million soldiers. Conscripting so many players in such a short period of time put a great deal of pressure on the Night Dynasty. After all, if these players died in battle, they had to be compensated, or else the players¡¯ loyalty would greatly plummet. If too many people died, the compensation alone would be a gigantic amount. The Night Dynasty was under immense pressure, and some people within the Night Dynasty started to feel dissatisfied toward Ye Cang. After all, if Ye Cang had not offended Ughr, this would not have happened. However, these people were in the minority and most of the Night Dynasty¡¯s officials greatly supported Ye Cang. Those who were against him had long since been dealt with by him. The five Ancestors looked at Ye Cang with worry. It was possible for the Night Dynasty to be destroyed by this force of 60 million soldiers; they were equivalent to one-third of the Night Dynasty¡¯s overall population. The ordinary residents would only be slaughtered by soldiers. 786 Shocking All Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Looking at the five Ancestors, Ye Cang coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°The Night Dynasty did not move against them, yet they dare to take the initiative to attack. Since they¡¯ve acted in this way, we will not hold back either. We will fight this battle and see just who will survive and who will die!¡± Hearing this, one of the Ancestors could not help but say, ¡°Ye Cang, the situation is very disadvantageous for us; first off, our forces are less than half of theirs, and we desperately lack high-grade battle power. Right now, we only have 70 or so City Lords, while just the Vile Dynasty alone has 120 or so City Lords. With the other four factions, they probably have 180 or so in total. ¡°How about we ask for help from other factions? Your relationship with the Demon Path Sect is quite good, so you can try to talk with them. Alternatively, we can try to negotiate with the Vile Dynasty and see if we can come to terms!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Vile Dynasty has already placed pressure on the other factions, and the Demon Path Sect will not help us. If you want something done, do it yourself; don¡¯t worry, I have complete confidence. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Ye Cang said resolutely and unwaveringly. The Ancestors could only sigh and shake their heads as they left the room. Soon, news of the Vile Dynasty coming to attack the Night Dynasty shook the entire Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. No one had thought that the Vile Dynasty would travel to a completely different continent to attack the Night Dynasty; just how strong was the hatred between them? All of the other factions prepared themselves for a big show. The matters between the Night Dynasty and Vile Dynasty had nothing to do with them, and none of the other factions could care less about their survival. From how things seemed, the Night Dynasty was at a great disadvantage, as it not only had to face the Vile Dynasty¡¯s attack but four other factions as well. If nothing went horribly wrong, the Night Dynasty would be completely finished. It was a pity that one of the top factions in the Southern Continent would be destroyed just like that. As the other factions mocked the Night Dynasty or felt pity for it, Ughr had already brought his army close to the Night Dynasty. He gathered with the four other factions, wanting to destroy the Night Dynasty in one fell swoop. Thinking about the injury and humiliation he had suffered, flames of anger erupted in Ughr¡¯s heart ¨C he would not be satisfied if he did not kill that Ye Cang. This time, he wanted to destroy the Night Dynasty as well and make all of its women his slaves to toy with. Only then would his anger be satisfied. There was also Mo Yao¡¯Er. After destroying the Night Dynasty, he would consider attacking the Demon Path Sect to have that woman serve under him. When he thought of this, Ughr could not help but loudly laugh. 60 million soldiers gave off a boundless aura and flooded forwards like a black tide. Their terrifying aura created a massive suppressing feeling in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers, and all the birds and beasts had long since run away. The soldiers below were like a ferocious ocean, while the 200 City Lords above gave off a heaven-shaking aura as they flew. Because everything had been done in a hurry, the Night Dynasty had not been able to make sufficient preparations and had only been able to construct a seven-meter tall defensive wall. If Stage 2 soldiers jumped with all of their might, they would be able to reach the top; indeed, even Stage 1 soldiers could jump four or five meters high. Ye Cang brought the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords and stood in the air, giving off a powerful aura. However, it was evident that Ye Cang¡¯s side was weaker, and their expressions were all quite grim. They were facing 200 City Lords and 14 Ancestor-level figures. Just the Vile Dynasty alone had ten Ancestor-level figures, and the other factions had one each. With their strength, dealing with five or six ordinary City Lords would be no problem at all, and they even had 60 extra City Lords. Ughr stood in the air and loudly laughed, ¡°Ye Cang, I¡¯ll give you one last chance to submit to me as your master and become my servant. Your Night Dynasty also has to submit to me, and you need to surrender to me all of your women and fortunes. If you do that, I¡¯ll spare you; otherwise, I¡¯ll slaughter the entire Night Dynasty!¡± Ye Cang coldly laughed and did not reply to him. He looked at the four factions¡¯ Ancestors and said, ¡°After I ascended to power, I have treated you all well. Why have you joined with the Vile Dynasty to attack the Night Dynasty?¡± One of the four factions¡¯ Ancestors laughed mockingly, ¡°The strong devour the weak; if your Night Dynasty is not strong enough, it should be destroyed. Everything that the Night Dynasty has done to us before, we¡¯re going to pay back a hundred times!¡± Ye Cang coldly looked at the four Ancestors and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t blame me!¡± This caused the four Ancestors to disdainfully laugh; it was evident to them that Ye Cang would be the one dying. Ughr felt even angrier and wanted to rip Ye Cang to shreds, so he immediately attacked. With him leading them, the other City Lords rushed towards the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords, and the City Lords of both sides started a massive battle in the air. As the battle unfolded above, the Vile Dynasty¡¯s soldiers also started to charge. They gave off a massive aura as they charged towards the defensive wall, and bloodthirsty roars sounded out deafeningly in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The soldiers on the defensive wall shot out terrifying arrows towards the incoming soldiers. The arrows poured down like rain, killing many enemies, but they were unable to slow down the massive black tide at all. People in black robes stepped out and once again cast their black fog, which spread out towards the ocean of soldiers. However, the Vile Dynasty¡¯s people were ready for this; those charging at the front roared, causing massive amounts of demonic qi to rush out. Images of demons rushed out from their bodies and flew towards the black fog, devouring it quickly. Boom!! The massive flood slammed against the defensive wall, and some of the Stage 2 soldiers directly leaped onto it, starting to fight with the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers. The other soldiers also used various methods to scale the walls and start to attack while the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers desperately defended. However, their enemies had a big advantage in numbers and also had Archers who ferociously shot at the defensive wall. The situation was quite grim for the Night Dynasty, and their casualties continuously increased. It seemed that they would be broken through by the Vile Dynasty sooner or later. Similarly, the battle in the air was not going well for the Night Dynasty either. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords were surrounded by the City Lords from the Vile Dynasty and the four other factions. The Night Dynasty¡¯s five Ancestors were also completely suppressed and had many injuries; they would not be able to hold on for too long. Ughr loudly laughed as he attacked Ye Cang, as he had absolute confidence that he would be able to destroy the Night Dynasty. He licked his lips as he said sinisterly to Ye Cang, ¡°I¡¯ll cut your flesh off bit by bit later and enjoy it properly!¡± Ye Cang coldly laughed as he replied, ¡°Really? Are you sure you¡¯ve won?¡± This made Ughr feel quite confused; victory was almost guaranteed for them, but just as he was about to attack Ye Cang again, a chilling feeling spread out in his heart that he had never felt before. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Shocking explosions sounded out as blinding light devoured everything at the center of the black tide. Everyone was temporarily blinded and the ground continuously trembled as the world was filled with the roars of the explosions. 787 Demonic Intent Descends Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shockwaves turned into berserk gales that swept around, tearing at the ground. Many people were blown away like ants, and many trees were uprooted. Nothing could withstand these massive gales. The sky was completely covered by sand and dust, and the horrifying explosions sounded out throughout the surrounding ten or so regions. Even those far away could sense these terrifying shockwaves, and the destructive power caused their hairs to stand on end. Looking at the region covered with sand and dust, all life seemed to have been wiped away. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As the monstrous explosions quietened down and the dust and sand cleared, a loud laugh sounded out from Ye Cang. There were roughly 200 craters that were ten kilometers wide on the ground, and the ground had been scorched black. There were corpses everywhere, giving off a nauseous gory smell. Only a small portion of the black tide remained; only those on the outside had survived, and those at the center had all been reduced to corpses. The massive charge from the attacking army had left the defensive wall covered with cracks, and it looked like it would collapse at any moment. The attacking army¡¯s soldiers lay dead on the ground below, while the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers lay on the other side of the wall, barely surviving those blasts. The 200 or so craters were from Zhao Fu¡¯s 200 or so Destruction Crystals. He originally had 75 of them, and after more than two months, he had obtained another 128. He had used most of them here. The blasts had all been dropped at the center of the army, killing many people. Out of the army of 60 million soldiers, at least 50 million had died. Those at the very front had survived, numbering roughly seven million, and those at the back numbered roughly three million. However, because of the shockwaves, all of them were injured, and the battle instantly turned around. Ye Cang¡¯s wild laughter rang throughout the entire battlefield, and the enemy City Lords looked completely dumbfounded. Even the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords were completely shocked; they had never thought that something like this would happen. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Seeing so many of his people die, Ughr felt as if his eyes were going to explode from anger, and he roared at Zhao Fu. A demonic saber that gave off a chilling black light, as well as boundless demonic intent, slowly descended. The surrounding 1,000 regions all felt a ferocious demonic intent descend, causing their souls to tremble. This was the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament ¨C the Demon King Ancestral Sabre! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions rang out as the other side¡¯s 200 or so City Lords exploded out with enormous power. Seeing so many of their soldiers die, they all felt incredibly furious and glared at the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords as if their looks could kill them. Their monstrous power made the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords feel quite afraid, and the five Ancestors felt a chill as well. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Cang did not stop laughing as if he did not place them in his eyes at all. It was as if in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, they were all pigs. This made the enemy City Lords even angrier. Berserk looks appeared on their faces as they rushed towards Ye Cang. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords hearts sank, and they quickly went to surround Ye Cang to defend him. They could not help but feel angry at Ye Cang for madly laughing at a time like this, making the enemy even angrier. Facing the 200 or so crazed City Lords and Ughr, who had unleashed his Nation Armament, the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords felt quite discouraged. The five Ancestors¡¯ expressions were also quite grim, and it seemed that a massive collision was about to happen. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Gigantic explosions continuously sounded out, giving off horrifying auras. Godly people standing in the air slowly appeared, 900 in total, giving off a might that felt like the sky was falling down. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords, the enemy City Lords, and the countless soldiers were all completely terrified. This was the most terrifying power they had ever experienced before. It was not just the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords who felt anxious; even the other side¡¯s maddened City Lords felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them, instantly waking them up. Even Ughr¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as he looked around. Boom!! A black ray of light descended, giving off a shocking might. This person was dressed in a black cloak, and his body was surrounded by demonic qi. Only his pair of ferocious-looking eyes, giving off blood-red light, could be seen. All of the City Lords¡¯ bodies froze; they felt as if they had been gazed at by an extremely frightening beast. They could not tell if this figure was a person or a god. ¡°I said that you were all seeking death. Kill them all; don¡¯t spare a single one!¡± Ye Cang yelled out, giving off immense killing intent. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords all complied, starting to massacre the enemy¡¯s City Lords. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords felt as if they had just walked out from hell; their backs were completely soaked with cold sweat. They had never thought that these people would follow Ye Cang¡¯s orders. The people from the other factions had never thought that Ye Cang would have such powerful forces either. Right now, the only thing on their minds was to escape! Even though the City Lords from the various factions wanted to escape, they were tied down by Great Qin¡¯s many City Lords. Ughr turned into a ray of light and shot off into the horizon, not wanting to fight at all. Even though his Nation Armament was incredibly powerful, that power had limits. Facing 900 City Lords, he would definitely die. Standing beside Ye Cang, Zhao Fu used his real body. His left eye twitched as an immense aura rushed out, causing thousands of chains to fly towards Ughr. As the countless chains rushed at Ughr, Ughr was greatly startled and did not hesitate to use the Demon King Ancestral Sword. A gigantic saber light slashed out, cutting the incoming chains into segments. Seeing this, Ughr felt quite pleased and continued to run away. At that moment, City Lord Seals shot out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, turning into rays of light that flew towards Ughr. There were over 1,000 of them and they gave off different-colored lights as they scattered around Ughr. Ughr did not expect this at all; how could a single person use so many City Lord Seals? This was one of the methods the golden dragon had taught Zhao Fu, to use the City Lord Seals as special equipment. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current power, he was unable to use over 1,000 City Lord Seals himself; he had used up a large portion of Great Qin¡¯s Fate to do this. Even though this cost a lot of Fate, Zhao Fu felt that this was worth it. He grabbed at the air, and instantly, a boundless power locked down Ughr¡¯s body. Ughr was given a big fright and desperately struggled, and a demonic flame appeared around his body. He tried to unleash all of his Nation Armament¡¯s power, but at that moment, five chains flew out from the ground, binding him in mid-air and dragging him down into the sealed region. 788 Demon King Ancestral Saber Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After temporarily sealing Ughr, Zhao Fu turned his terrifying gaze to the remaining enemy City Lords. Those City Lords felt a chill within their hearts, and their bodies trembled as if they were naked during winter. It was an uncontrollable shaking out of fear. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot towards a few Ancestor-level figures while Great Qin¡¯s City Lords also acted. Ye Cang laughed as he also flew over, and the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords had their confidence greatly bolstered as they also flew towards the enemy City Lords. Below, the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers started to hunt down the remaining enemy soldiers. Because of the terrifying shockwaves, the enemy soldiers were all injured, and their morale had plummeted. They were completely suppressed by the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers, and some enemy soldiers even started to run away. After the massive battle, Great Qin killed 203 City Lords; none of them had been able to escape. Great Qin had won a decisive victory, with only a few City Lords being injured. The vast majority of the enemy soldiers had been killed already, and after dealing with the enemy City Lords, the Night Dynasty and Great Qin¡¯s City Lords came to deal with the remaining soldiers. Only a very small portion had been able to escape. Seeing that the battle was over, Zhao Fu went down into the sealed region and looked at Ughr, who was bound by countless chains. He coldly laughed and gave his body to the golden dragon. Ughr stared with wide eyes and looked at Zhao Fu vehemently as he cursed, ¡°How the hell did trash like Ye Cang ally with people from another world? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a Legatee of the Dark Demon world. If you do anything to me, you¡¯ll be starting a war between two worlds!¡± Even though Zhao Fu had demonic qi covering his aura, after using Great Qin¡¯s Fate, Ughr, who was a Legatee of the Dark Demon world, had sensed that Zhao Fu was not someone from the Dark Demon world. Zhao Fu did not reply to Ughr¡¯s words, as his body was currently being controlled by the golden dragon. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and faced his palm towards Ughr, and 15 centimeter wide magic formations floated out in front of his hand. Ughr sensed something and his expression fell as he yelled, ¡°Stop! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± However, his yelling made no difference to what Zhao Fu was doing. He grabbed out with his hand, causing a black City Lord Seal and a demonic saber to be sucked out from within Ughr¡¯s body by a golden light. As the two items left Ughr¡¯s body, they continuously trembled, wanting to return to his body. However, they were locked down by the golden light, unable to return at all. This City Lord Seal was twice the size of an ordinary City Lord Seal and gave off dense demonic qi. It seemed to be made of black jade, and it had a squatting demon engraved on it. This was the City Lord Seal of a Level 1 Capital City. The demonic saber was very slim and was one meter wide. At its hilt, there was an engraving of a two-horned demon. The blade was completely black, and the edge gave off a blood-red light ¨C this was the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, the Demon King Ancestral Saber. Because Ughr had just used it, the golden dragon was able to easily use Ughr¡¯s body to draw it out; otherwise, it would have taken a lot of effort. After locking down these two items, Zhao Fu took out a Reality Fruit. The Reality Fruit floated above Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and slowly turned into a mass of crystals. Zhao Fu threw out the crystals, causing them to shoot into Ughr¡¯s body, bringing Ughr¡¯s body into the real world. Following this, Zhao Fu did not do anything else and returned to the surface. He controlled Ye Cang¡¯s body to descend to the ground and press his palm against the ground, causing countless traces of black substance to spread out from his palm. They formed an octagonal diagram, which was Ye Cang¡¯s King¡¯s Seal. After Ye Cang¡¯s diagram had formed, it seeped into the ground like it was liquid, forming a final seal. Zhao Fu could not kill Ughr yet, as he was a Legatee of the world. If he was in fatal danger, he would gain his world¡¯s power, making it quite difficult to deal with him. As such, Zhao Fu could only use Ye Cang¡¯s power to form a seal so as to hide this matter and avoid any suspicion. Looking at the two items in his hands, Zhao Fu could not help but feel incredibly delighted. Now, he only had a single aim, which was to relocate Ughr¡¯s City. This city was a Level 1 Capital City, and relocating it would give Great Qin three Capital Cities. After leveling up the Great Qin City two more levels, he would be able to establish a Kingdom. At that moment, Zhao Fu received news that the Vile Dynasty was still sending soldiers over; it seemed that they did not know the full situation over here. They had thought that their City Lords were in danger, so they had sent over some reinforcements. Zhao Fu left this to the Night Dynasty to deal with, as the most important thing for him to do right now was to go to the Western Continent to relocate the Vile Dynasty¡¯s City. No matter what sort of price he had to pay, Zhao Fu was determined to obtain that city. As Zhao Fu left with the countless City Lords, the shocked Ancestors came to Ye Cang¡¯s side and asked politely and respectfully, ¡°Ye Cang, just who were those people? Does that terrifying cloaked person really only listen to you?¡± The Ancestors could not help but feel shocked. Zhao Fu had descended with 900 or so City Lords, and that scene had been far too shocking. A force of 900 City Lords could completely annihilate the Night Dynasty, and they would not have been able to retaliate at all. If Ye Cang controlled such a force, they would have no objections to him ruling the Night Dynasty at all; they would completely acknowledge him. Ye Cang lightly smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Ancestors, you don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this; I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Seeing that Ye Cang did not want to disclose anything, the Ancestors knew that they could not do anything about it. However, seeing how confident he seemed, they were able to feel at ease. Zhao Fu brought his City Lords to the Western Continent and came near the Vile Dynasty, but he was a bit too late. By now, the Vile Dynasty City was under heavy guard. However, Zhao Fu was not worried at all, because he had the City Lord Seal, giving him all authority. After all, City Lord Seals were the core item of a city, which could allow one to fully control a city. The Vile Dynasty City controlled many regions, so Zhao Fu would be able to control all of that as well. Even though Zhao Fu was not from the Dark Demon race and conquering the Vile Dynasty¡¯s City would not allow him to spawn more people, he could use the City Lord Seal to gain control over various things in the city. Zhao Fu took out the City Lord Seal, sent his black Emperor¡¯s Power into it, and said coldly, ¡°All official positions are revoked, and all commoners are hereby listed as criminals and are to be expelled!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Black pillars of light shot up into the sky. The Vile Dynasty controlled 35 regions, and there was a black pillar of light in each one. The countless Vile Dynasty residents all heard Zhao Fu¡¯s powerful voice, causing them to all sweat cold sweat ¨C the Vile Dynasty had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. Following this, a formless power covered their bodies and tried to send them outside of the Vile Dynasty¡¯s territory. This caused them to be greatly startled, and the entire Vile Dynasty fell into panic, not knowing what to do. At that moment, an elderly man with incredibly wrinkled skin and holding a walking stick yelled shakily, ¡°We are subjects of the Vile Dynasty; we will only be loyal to the Vile Dynasty!¡± 789 Demon King Image Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the elderly man yelled out, a trace of aura rushed into the sky, and everyone else seemed to sense something and also yelled, ¡°We are subjects of the Vile Dynasty; we will only be loyal to the Vile Dynasty!¡± Traces of aura also rose up from their bodies and swarmed towards the Vile Dynasty City. The City Heart seemed to detect these voices and continuously trembled, exploding out with a black light that covered the surrounding 10,000 meters and giving off a massive sound. The City Lord Seal in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand gave off demonic light and continuously trembled, retaliating against Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and sent in even more of his Emperor¡¯s Power and yelled, ¡°All official positions are revoked and all commoners are hereby listed as criminals and are to be expelled!¡± The 35 pillars of black light became even more intense and gave off even more power, trying to expel the Vile Dynasty¡¯s countless residents. However, the residents loudly yelled, desperately retaliating against that power. Hearing those voices, the City Lord Seal continued to resist Zhao Fu¡¯s orders, and even exploded out with power and tried to escape Zhao Fu¡¯s grasp. The Vile Dynasty City controlled 35 regions, so it had the power to expel these residents. However, Zhao Fu was not the Vile Dynasty City¡¯s true master, and the City Heart sensed the will of the residents and resisted Zhao Fu¡¯s commands. The Vile Demon City had many formations and barriers, and Zhao Fu wanted to expel these people to make it easier to obtain the Vile Demon City. However, this had produced the opposite effect. The will of the people was simply too strong, and the City Lord Seal violently resisted in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, refusing to carry out the orders. Zhao Fu was unable to control it at all, so he could only use force to suppress it for now. He had to deal with this as quickly as possible, as he was still within the Dark Demon world. Every minute spent here made his situation more dangerous, so he could not afford to waste any time. The Vile Dynasty originally had 240 million people, and after losing 40 million soldiers, they still had 200 million residents. Apart from those who were in other places or those who were not in the Heaven Awaken World, they had, at most, 150 million people within the Vile Dynasty¡¯s territory. These residents certainly were not as strong as soldiers, and players were only a bit stronger than indigenous residents, so they were overall quite weak. Luckily, Zhao Fu had some contingency plans ¨C his Disaster King Ring flashed with a black light as the ten Disaster Cavalrymen, giving off an aura of disaster, appeared. ¡°What are your commands, Your Majesty?¡± After appearing, the ten Disaster cavalry half-knelt and lowered their heads, looking extremely respectful. The Disaster Cavalry¡¯s strength was now at Stage 5, as they had absorbed oceans of deathly aura from all of the big battles they had participated in. The more powerful they were, the more intelligent they became. Now, they had an ordinary person¡¯s intellect, and Zhao Fu wanted to fuse a City Lord Seal into their bodies to make them even stronger. However, he found that this was not possible, as they were ring spirits of the Disaster King Ring. ¡°Start up the Undead Disaster!¡± Zhao Fu said. The ten Disaster Cavalry got up and drew the black swords at their waists, causing ten pillars of light to shoot into the sky. A massive vortex of deathly aura appeared as a black magic formation could be seen. Zhao Fu started to take out corpses from his spatial ring. These corpses were from the battle between the Spirit Light race and Dark Demon race. Zhao Fu scattered the 50 million corpses across the 35 regions, creating a lot of panic and confusion. He had set them all free near Cities. The City Walls of these Cites had been destroyed by Zhao Fu¡¯s command, and he had taken away the City Hearts of those Cities. Countless Skeletons rushed into the Cities, starting a massive massacre while the Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents desperately retaliated. Zhao Fu had to be fast, as this would definitely be noticed by others. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and threw out 100 or so Spirit Pet Rings, causing lights to flash out. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± Dragon roars tore through the sky as Wyverns appeared in the sky. There were 1,300 of them, giving off a massive dragon¡¯s might, causing all creatures in this region to lay powerless on the ground as they trembled. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under Zhao Fu¡¯s command, these Wyverns beat their wings, creating massive airflows as they flew towards different Cities. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents were doing alright against the Skeletons, as there were not too many Skeletons and they were not very strong. However, a few powerful auras suddenly descended, bringing with them berserk gales. The countless people looked at the 100 meter long Wyverns in the sky in terror, causing their bodies to freeze up. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The Wyverns gave off massive roars and reared their heads back as they shot out flames or icy blasts. The searing flames easily razed everything in their path, and the chilling icy blasts froze people instantly. The scene at each City became incredibly chaotic, and everyone was filled with fear. The various formations they had set up started to collapse, and cries sounded out everywhere. Some people even started to run away in terror. The Wyverns rampaged about in the air, burning and freezing everything in their path. Everywhere they went, the places would be filled with both flames and ice. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents drew their bows, shooting out arrows towards the Wyverns. However, only small clinking sounds could be heard as the arrows hit the Wyverns, not even leaving a mark. This made all of the Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents feel despair. Let alone these ordinary residents, even Stage 1 soldiers would find it very hard to wound these Wyverns. After all, Wyverns already had powerful defenses, and after going through mutations, Great Qin¡¯s Wyverns were comparable to Stage 7 Dragons. The Wyverns continuously shot out flames and icy blasts while countless Skeletons attacked the Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents below. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents continuously died in a one-sided slaughter, and no one could escape. Pitiful cries continuously sounded out and the Vile Dynasty was dyed in blood. It was as if the Vile Dynasty had become hell itself, filled with despair, terror, and death. Above the Vile Dynasty City, Zhao Fu and his City Lords descended like gods and looked at the people within the City. During this moment of crisis, the entire royal clan had headed over. There were still 20 million residents in the Vile Dynasty City and some soldiers. They had activated a magic formation, causing there to now be a Demon King image in the air that protected the City. Apart from this formation, there were countless restrictions and barriers that formed a tough defense. If Zhao Fu could use the Vile Dynasty City¡¯s City Lord Seal, he would be able to get rid of these things easily, but it refused to be controlled by him, so he could only use brute force. Now, the City Hall was covered by a black energy barrier, and there were many people attacking it. The City Heart had gone into self-protection mode, and these people were trying to break the barrier to gain control over the City again. 790 Stalling Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A muscular middle-aged man stood in the air with a few others and spoke through the barrier, ¡°Sir, who are you and why do you have such enmity with the Vile Dynasty? If you are willing to stop attacking the Vile Dynasty City, we will do our best to comply with any of your demands.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s side was not in a hurry to attack. His City Lords wore black cloaks and used Demon Stones to hide their auras, standing in the air around the Vile Dynasty City and locking it down completely. Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, ¡°I want your Vile Dynasty to submit to me and give me control of everything. Right now, I am your King, so your only choice is to submit. Do you understand?¡± Hearing these domineering and unreasonable words, flames of fury appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, but he endured it. His goal was simply to stall for time so that the others could destroy the City Hall¡¯s defensive barrier. ¡°Can I think about it?¡± the middle-aged man pretended to hesitate before asking. Zhao Fu nodded. He knew that they were stalling for time, but Zhao Fu was also waiting. As more and more Vile Dynasty residents died, the City Lord Seal¡¯s resistance would grow weaker and weaker. This magic formation was extremely powerful; after all, it was a formation for protecting the most important City. The Demon King image also had the ability to attack, but for safety, it was in a defensive mode and was supported by 20 million residents. It was also protected by various restrictions, so Zhao Fu and his City Lords would not be able to break through them quickly. As such, Zhao Fu did not try for now. The middle-aged man thought for a while before saying apologetically, ¡°This is an important matter, so I need to go and discuss it with the others.¡± Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, not caring too much. Following this, a few beautiful women flew up into the air. All of them were tall and slim and had snow-white skin, looking extremely sexy. They said bewitchingly, ¡°Sir, there are many people in the branch families of the Vile Dynasty, and their opinions all differ. However, there are many people who are willing to submit, but we¡¯ll need some time to convince them. My sisters and I will serve you in the meantime; we¡¯re all princesses of the Vile Dynasty!¡± Zhao Fu did not trust them at all. Even though they said that they were willing to submit, there were still many people quickly hitting the defensive barrier around the City Hall; how could Zhao Fu trust them? However, the City Lord Seal¡¯s resistance was growing weaker and weaker, and soon, he would be able to fully control it. Since this was the case, Zhao Fu decided to play around with them. ¡°Sure, but how will you come out?¡± Zhao Fu said as he smiled. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, we forgot! Can you please wait a while? After they¡¯ve finished discussing and remove the formation, we¡¯ll do everything we can to satisfy you,¡± one of the women said flirtatiously. Crack! After being continuously attacked by countless people, the defensive barrier finally slightly cracked. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s people were delighted and continued to wildly attack, causing the cracks to spread. The women continued to flirt with Zhao Fu to the best of their abilities. However, Zhao Fu suddenly laughed completely unexpectedly. In the next instant, Zhao Fu¡¯s body turned into a ray of light and shot towards the Vile Dynasty City¡¯s City Hall. This startled the few women, but thinking about the magic formation, they were confident that Zhao Fu could not enter. However, something surprising happened ¨C the formation and restrictions did not stop Zhao Fu at all. Zhao Fu easily passed through and shot into the black energy barrier. This caused the Vile Dynasty¡¯s royal clan to feel greatly dismayed, and they madly attacked the defensive barrier. Bang!! A shattering sound rang out as the powerful defensive barrier exploded into pieces. The Vile Dynasty¡¯s countless people hurriedly rushed towards the City Hall, praying that they were not too late. Boom!! A demonic ray of light shot to the sky, causing the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Fate to gather. A savage-looking demonic dragon appeared and gave off a mournful cry as its body turned into demonic light and disappeared. Immediately, the Vile Dynasty¡¯s countless people¡¯s hearts plummeted. Their faces were covered with despair as if they had lost their souls ¨C the Vile Dynasty had perished! A figure burst through the roof of the City Hall and gave off a mighty aura as he stood in the air. The Demon King image and countless barriers and restrictions had all been removed by Zhao Fu, and black-cloaked figures started to enter the Vile Dynasty City. ¡°Kill everyone in the royal clan and take away some of the women. Act quickly!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice sounded out coldly, and Great Qin¡¯s countless City Lords exploded out with terrifying auras as they flew towards the people from the royal clan and started to slaughter them. Wyverns also started to fly into the Vile Dynasty City to massacre the Vile Dynasty¡¯s residents using their flames and icy blasts. Even though there were many residents, they were like ants and were easily slaughtered by Great Qin¡¯s forces. In later times, this event would be recorded in Dark Demon history as the ¡®Great Slaughter of the Vile Dynasty¡¯. After a round of razing, killing, and pillaging, Zhao Fu did not dare to stay any longer and quickly returned to the human world with his people. Not too long after Zhao Fu left, the Dark Demon world¡¯s Legatees quickly came. Looking at the ruins and corpses, their expressions were incredibly unsightly. This matter shook the entire Dark Demon world, and those who had not known about the battle between the Vile Dynasty and Night Dynasty now heard about it. The powerful Vile Dynasty had actually been destroyed ¨C as one of the largest factions in the Dark Demon world, its sudden demise caused countless factions to feel panicked. Just who had destroyed it? Had the World Protector acted against the Vile Dynasty? At first, they had thought that it was Mo Qi who had done this. However, they later found out that it was actually done by the Night Dynasty. In that moment, Ye Cang¡¯s name rang throughout the entire Dark Demon world. Everyone soon heard that the Vile Dynasty had allied with four factions but had still lost pitifully. No one thought that such a thing could happen. What shocked them even more was that they had heard that 900 or so City Lords had descended like gods, and there were even Wyverns that breathed flames and icy blasts. That sort of force seemed to be able to sweep across the entire world; surely even the Dark Demon world¡¯s number one sect, the Demon Heaven Sect, would not have such power. This was simply too terrifying, and some people suspected that this news was fake. The Night Dynasty, which had been ranked tenth or so, instantly rose to the most prominent position. Countless people started to send gifts and express their goodwill. In just an instant, representatives from most of the Dark Demon world had come to visit the Night Dynasty. The higher-ups of the four factions who had fought with the Night Dynasty all had incredibly pale faces, and their eyes were filled with terror. This time, they had all lost around half of their forces. In actuality, they had been lucky enough to avoid calamity. Because Zhao Fu had been in a rush, Zhao Fu did not have time to destroy these four factions after destroying the Vile Dynasty. After all, if the world¡¯s Legatees arrived, things would become quite troublesome ¨C even if Zhao Fu did not fear them, he feared the world¡¯s power. However, Zhao Fu had the Cities they conquered relocated. This was done by the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords. Now that those four factions had been greatly weakened, Zhao Fu wanted to find an opportunity to destroy them. 791 Mysterious Faction Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Because the dust had not yet settled, Zhao Fu did not dare to act yet. He would do so after everything had settled down. The one who felt the most regret was the Demon Path Sect. The Sect Master and the Ancestors¡¯ expressions were all quite unsightly. They had never thought that Ye Cang would be able to control such a terrifying faction. He would be able to sweep across the whole world and was simply invincible. In front of the Night Dynasty, the Demon Path Sect was completely defenseless. Thinking about the things they had done in the past, they had undoubtedly angered the Night Dynasty. They now had ample reason to destroy the Demon Path Sect, and this caused the entire Demon Path Sect to fall into terror. The Sect Master and Ancestors could not help but think about Mo Yao¡¯Er. For the safety of the Demon Path Sect, they could only thicken their faces and admit that they were wrong. They hoped that Mo Yao¡¯Er would go and help restore relations between them. Originally, Mo Yao¡¯Er did not want to go, as she had desperately tried to convince them to help the Night Dynasty, but they had adamantly refused. They had even said that she was infatuated with Ye Cang and could not see the situation for what it was. She had felt quite angry, as there was already someone she was thinking about day and night; she felt nothing towards Ye Cang at all. However, in the end, Mo Yao¡¯Er agreed to go to the Night Dynasty. The scenes of the Ancestors weeping bitterly was simply too pitiful, and her father, who loved her dearly, had also squeezed out a few tears. As such, Mo Yao¡¯Er could only agree. Mo Yao¡¯Er also wondered how Ye Cang could have such a powerful faction under his control. After thinking about it, Mo Yao¡¯Er could not help but think of that man. Now, Ye Cang had his people collect the spoils. There was a massive amount of equipment, money, and resources. They did not lose many people either, only four million or so. Within the real world, Ye Cang ordered his subordinates to be wary as it was possible for them to be attacked in the real world. However, he did not worry too much about the Vile Dynasty. Even though it was possible to teleport from continent to continent in the Dark Demon world¡¯s real world, it was incredibly expensive, and teleporting a few people was already quite difficult. It would be impossible for them to send a large army to attack the Night Dynasty. If this wasn¡¯t the case, the Vile Dynasty might have already started to attack the Night Dynasty in the real world. If that had happened, things would have been very bad for the Night Dynasty, as Zhao Fu could not go to their real world to help. The only thing he could do was bring all of the Night Dynasty¡¯s subjects into the Heaven Awaken World, but the downside was that they would die true deaths if they died again. Also, after the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Ancestors and important figures had died in the Heaven Awaken World, various cliques started to fight for power within the Vile Dynasty, making them not as much of a threat anymore. Of course, Ye Cang accepted the goodwill that the various factions showed, and the Night Dynasty now stood at the peak of the Dark Demon world. It was incredibly lively and jubilant at the Night Dynasty, but the world¡¯s Legatees all looked quite grim. They realized that the faction that had helped Ye Cang definitely was not from the Dark Demon world. Even though they had tried to cover it up, they could not fool the Legatees. After all, there was not such a powerful faction in the Dark Demon world. Also, another thing was that the most important person, Ughr, was missing. However, he was not dead ¨C as one of the Legatees, they could sense this. Afterward, they heard from people who had died and returned to the real world that Ughr had been sealed underground using chains by an incredibly terrifying existence. That terrifying existence was incredibly powerful and seemed like a god. No one had been able to see his appearance clearly, but his shocking eyes could be clearly seen and made one feel as if they had fallen into hell. Even after using his Nation Armament, Ughr had been easily taken down by that figure. This definitely was not something that an ordinary person could do. Ughr ranked third out of the Legatees, and now that he had been defeated so easily, the other Legatees felt incredibly unsettled. After his battle with the Spirit Light world¡¯s World Protector, Mo Qi was still in closed-door training to recuperate. They could not count on him to help. That unknown existence made it difficult for all of them to eat or sleep. All of the Legatees were afraid that the terrifying existence would suddenly appear before them. When that happened, none of them would be able to escape. At that moment, an elegant-looking young man, the Legatee of the Nether King Dynasty, received some news and said, ¡°I know where Ughr is; he was forcefully sealed and should be where the Vile Dynasty and the Night Dynasty fought!¡± Hearing this, everyone felt quite delighted. If they could find Ughr, they could find more information about that terrifying faction. Following this, the Legatees went to the place of the battle and immediately found the sealed area. Seeing the seal, the bald-headed elder said, ¡°Let this old man give it a try!¡± After saying this, the elder took out a staff that was covered with runes and gave off a strange light. He came down to the ground and found the center of the seal and stabbed the staff into the ground, causing the runes to seem to come to life. Instantly, a black mark appeared on the ground, and just as the bald-headed elder was about to move onto the next step, the enchanting woman seemed to detect something and cried out, ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of countless chains rang out as the Legatees an immense danger. All of their heads stood on end, and none of them hesitated to turn into rays of light to shoot into the sky. At that moment, thousands of chains burst out of the ground, giving off shocking sounds. However, the Legatees reacted fast enough and were barely able to escape the chains. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Light laughter sounded out, and the Legatees were startled to see Ye Cang appear. ¡°You¡¯re a traitor to the Dark Demon race; you actually allied with someone from another world to harm our race!¡± the bald-headed elder said furiously. Ye Cang¡¯s smile disappeared as he said, ¡°Should I have just let the Vile Dynasty destroy the Night Dynasty then? Who cares if we¡¯re the same race? The Vile Dynasty wanted to destroy the Night Dynasty, so of course I can use another faction to destroy the Vile Dynasty! ¡°Also, I advise that you don¡¯t anger that faction. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve realized how small and pitiful you are in front of them. Let me tell you now that that faction spans across 50 or so factions and that they are not someone you can afford to offend. The people who entered the Dark Demon world are but a small team from that faction, and there are tens of thousands of such small teams. ¡°Now, do you understand how terrifying they are? They¡¯re not a faction that a new world like ours can resist. I advise you all to be careful; otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Of course, Zhao Fu said these things to make the Night Dynasty seem even more mysterious and have others fear it more. He made up this mysterious faction to make it impossible for them to guess that they were actually the humans who they looked down on so much. Just as expected, Zhao Fu¡¯s words caused the Legatees¡¯ expressions to become incredibly serious and for them to feel greatly shocked. 792 Great Qin Demon Saber Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The reason why they believed Ye Cang¡¯s words was because he seemed to know a lot about the outside world ¨C more than them, at least ¨C making it likely for him to actually have a relationship with a faction outside. If what Ye Cang was true, that faction would be incredibly terrifying. Just a small team had such immense strength, and if they sent over a few teams, the Dark Demon world would never know peace again. Even though they still had some doubts, it was best to take what Ye Cang was saying seriously. If that faction really did exist and they stupidly opposed him, that faction might send out a few teams to destroy them like the Vile Dynasty had been destroyed. The chains from just then had nearly sealed them, and everyone could tell how terrifying they were. Naturally, none of them wanted to try to undo the seal again. However, facing Ye Cang, who had borrowed power from a faction from a different world, their expressions were quite unsightly. There were traces of fear, disgust, and fury. Suddenly, an enchanting woman said, ¡°Was that faction how you were able to take control of the Night Dynasty in a single night?¡± Hearing this, everyone realized how Ye Cang had been able to take over the Night Dynasty. If he had the support of that faction, it would make complete sense. Ye Cang lightly laughed but did not reply. The enchanting woman coldly harrumphed, ¡°I hope you look clearly at your identity and your race. If you do anything that harms the Dark Demon world, we¡¯ll kill you even if it costs us our own lives!¡± After saying this, the woman turned into a ray of light and shot into the horizon. The other people also left, as there was not much more they could do. They mainly feared that faction standing behind Ye Cang, and since it was the Vile Dynasty who had attacked first, they could not say much about this matter. They could only give Ye Cang a warning, remind him about his identity, and tell him not to be a traitor to the Dark Demon world. Ye Cang lightly chuckled and did not pay much mind to their worlds. After all, Zhao Fu was a human, so how could he betray them? Following this, Ye Cang returned to the banquet. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates reported to him their shocking gains. They had obtained 203 Cities, including 1 Capital City, which fulfilled the requirements to level up the Great Qin City into a Royal City. The EXP they had gained now pushed the Great Qin City halfway to its next level. After leveling up the Great Qin City another two levels, the Great Qin empire would be restored ¨C it would not just be an empty name but would be a true empire again. There were now three things for Zhao Fu to do: re-establish the Vile Dynasty City, refine its Nation Armament, and restore the Desolate Blood Mask. Zhao Fu decided to put aside re-establishing the city for now; he would refine its Nation Armament first. The Dark Demon world residents and Vile Dynasty women required for refining the Nation Armament had already been gathered. Zhao Fu just took out 100,000 people form the Night Dynasty¡¯s indigenous residents. Now that the Night Dynasty had 60 million people, having 100,000 less would not make a difference. Also, when Zhao Fu destroyed the Vile Dynasty, his subordinates had captured 20 or so women. Within them, they included Ughr¡¯s mother, a few concubines, and a few princesses. They also captured a few concubines from branch families and a few of Ughr¡¯s women. Zhao Fu also brought back the women who had tried to seduce him; they no longer looked flirtatious and instead looked incredibly hateful and furious. Zhao Fu first made these people Concubines; in actuality, capturing these women was the best way of obtaining Phoenix Qi. They had captured many of them and all of them had quite a lot of Phoenix Qi. After making them Concubines, countless traces of golden Phoenix Qi rose up from their bodies and was absorbed by the Emperor Phoenix Statue. The Emperor Phoenix Statue was now 400 meters wide and gave off a powerful aura that could almost rival a Nation Armament. Zhao Fu brought the women into the refining building, which was the place for refining Nation Armaments. It was a three-story building that was even bigger than before and much more luxurious-looking. The ground was made using warm jade that gave off a faint warmth. After bringing them in and a wave of moans sounded out, Zhao Fu put on his clothes again and went before the Demon King Ancestral Saber that was no longer struggling, and he took it to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Zhao Fu once again gathered Bai Qi and the other Generals; this was the second time Great Qin was refining a Nation Armament, so Zhao Fu was quite excited. Zhao Fu placed the Demon King Ancestral Saber into the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and looked at the Generals. The Generals all nodded, sending a massive amount of Fate into the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation started to absorb the boundless Fate and give off a faint light. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a rainbow-colored pillar of light shot up into the clouds. Countless traces of Heaven and Earth Fate madly gathered, causing wild gales to blow and for the heavens and earth to grow dim. As the enormous amount of Fate continuously gathered, it was gradually compressed, and an extremely terrifying aura spread out in the sky. The entire northern side of the Midland Continent once again experienced a wave of terrifying power. They immediately knew who was doing this and were not too surprised; they had long since become used to such things. Finally, as the countless traces of Fate were condensed, they formed a 100-meter tall cauldron that gave off a rainbow-colored light. This cauldron gave off immense might and could cause anyone to tremble in its presence. Following this, everyone continued to send Fate into the magic formation, and the massive cauldron shook as a formless flame lit up within the cauldron, starting to refine the Demon King Ancestral Saber. As the Demon King Ancestral Saber was refined, the Vile Dynasty¡¯s aura started to leave it, and it gave off a faint demonic light and a shocking aura. At that moment, the 100,000 Dark Demon world residents knelt on the ground, and Great Qin Fate rose up from the ground, flooding into the rainbow-colored cauldron. The formless flames absorbed Great Qin¡¯s Fate and instantly became black flames, and the Demon King Ancestral Saber also absorbed Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Time gradually passed, and the rainbow-colored cauldron, which gave off immense might, turned into countless traces of Fate and dissipated. A saber giving off soul-devouring demonic light appeared in the sky, its terrifying power making countless people feel afraid. At that moment, the demonic saber slowly descended and floated in mid-air above the formation. Its appearance did not change much; it was still quite long and thin and gave off eerie demonic qi, but there was now Qin script on the blade. Apart from the demonic intent it had before, it also now had a trace of mysteriousness and nobleness. Now, it was a Nation Armament of Great Qin, and Zhao Fu named it the Great Qin Demon Saber. The saber¡¯s root in demonic qi could not be changed, even if it became a Nation Armament of Great Qin. However, its demonic qi was reduced and had fused with Great Qin¡¯s killing aura, making it even stronger than before. After destroying the Vile Dynasty, which had been one of the more powerful Dynasties of the Dark Demon world, Great Qin had obtained an ocean of Fate, making Zhao Fu feel quite joyful. This was especially because it was a Dynasty from an enemy world, so the human world gave him a trace of its source energy. 793 World-Cleansing Butterfly Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This trace of the world¡¯s source energy was a rainbow-colored ball as big as a bean. Even though it was incredibly small, the power it gave off was incredibly monstrous ¡ª more than over 1,000 Destruction Crystals combined. That was how terrifying the world¡¯s source energy was. However, this trace of source energy was not for Zhao Fu to use; it was for the World-Cleansing Butterfly. After Zhao Fu had become the World Protector, he had been rewarded with his own egg. Ever since he had obtained the egg, it had shown no signs of hatching despite Zhao Fu using medicine to speed up the incubation process. The effects were negligible or non-existent. This was because the World-Cleansing Butterfly was a World Beast created using the world¡¯s Fate. They were very rare even within the Heaven Awaken World, and ordinary medicines would naturally be useless. Zhao Fu placed Great Qin¡¯s Demon Saber in the City Hall next to the City Heart. This allowed it to be nourished by the Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Then, he took out the egg and slowly fused the trace of the world¡¯s source energy into the egg. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a powerful lifeforce from within the egg. The weather started to change as countless traces of Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi started to gather, and the egg¡¯s aura became more and more terrifying. The world seemed to go quiet as all beasts whether tigers, lions, or wolves within China¡¯s territory all obediently lay on the ground, instinctively feeling terrified. The wind stopped blowing, and the light seemed to freeze. At that moment, the human world¡¯s Legatees also sensed this wave of power and turned their gazes toward where Great Qin was. The egg was now floating in the air, and a tiny figure moved about within it. Following this, a little black head poked itself out of the top of the shell and curiously looked around. After finding there was no danger, it dragged its entire body out. The rainbow-colored shell turned into dust and disappeared, and a chubby caterpillar that was one finger length long floated in mid-air. After sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, the little caterpillar happily flew over to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu sensed a consciousness trying to communicate with him. However, because the caterpillar had just been born, it did not know anything and could not express itself very well. Zhao Fu could not understand it, but he could sense it was very happy and excited, and it felt quite the affection towards him. Zhao Fu smiled and held out a Stage 5 Spirit Pill that he had bought in the outside world. The little fellow swallowed it in one gulp before looking at Zhao Fu with its round black eyes. She seemed to want more. Following this, Zhao Fu took out another ten or so Stage 5 Spirit Pills, and the little caterpillar gulped them all down before looking satisfied. It then lazily made its way into Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes to sleep. Now that the World-Cleansing Butterfly had hatched, it was up to Zhao Fu to raise it. The World-Cleansing Butterfly¡¯s potential definitely surpassed the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. After it matured in the future, it would be more powerful than the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, but raising it would be quite difficult. If a Stage 1 beast devoured a Stage 5 Spirit Pill, its body would explode, killing the beast. However, the little caterpillar had eaten about ten in order to be satisfied. It seemed he would have to feed it many treasures in the future to help it grow. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to give the little caterpillar a name. He decided to base it off its actual name and call it ¡®Cleansing Butterfly.¡¯ After deciding on its name, Zhao Fu took it out from his clothes and said its name a few times. The little caterpillar did not seem to understand what Zhao Fu was saying. But, because it felt very close to Zhao Fu, it quickly started to respond. After playing with it for a bit, Zhao Fu put it back into his clothes. Because it had just hatched, the World-Cleansing Butterfly was still quite sleepy. By now, the 20 or so women within the refining building had regained some strength, but their faces were still quite flushed. A beautiful woman said, ¡°Empress, should we agree to what he said?¡± Hearing her words, a young woman said with tears, ¡°We¡¯ll never submit to him; and, he¡¯s a human! He¡¯s an enemy of the Dark Demon world, and our Vile Dynasty was destroyed by him. It¡¯s better for us to die than to submit to him!¡± ¡°Ai!¡± A more mature woman sighed before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to die. There are restrictions in our bodies that stop us from even dying. Moreover, our bodies were just taken by him, and we could not resist him at all!¡± ¡°I actually feel submitting to him would not be too bad since things are already like this, and we can¡¯t do anything about it. Moreover, he¡¯s so strong; it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt such pleasure before,¡± a woman with a fairly licentious aura said. After hearing her say this, the other women¡¯s faces became red, and they looked at her angrily. She knew there was no way for them to refute what she had said, so she lightly harrumphed and laid on the warm jade to rest. The woman who was referred to as the Empress was a cold-looking woman. She was Ughr¡¯s mother. After thinking for a while, she finally said, ¡°The fact stands that the Vile Dynasty has perished. We can not change that. We need to think about the future. ¡°If we anger him, he won¡¯t kill us, but he¡¯ll think of ways to torture us. Do you really want to live like that? Moreover, it¡¯s better for the Vile Dynasty City to be in our hands than in someone else¡¯s; that way, we¡¯ll be able to stand within Great Qin.¡± All of the women fell silent. None of them wanted to live a life worse than death, so they all calmly considered what they should do. In the end, they could only comply and look to the princesses. They had the purest bloodlines, so they would be the best choices for being the City Lord.¡± ¡°Ling¡¯Er, you have the best aptitude here, and your bloodline is the purest; he¡¯ll most likely let you become the City Lord. What do you think?¡± the Empress said to a young woman. This young woman was one of the women who had tried to seduce Zhao Fu to buy time. Her expression was cold as she thought to herself, feeling quite complicated. The other women did not say anything and waited for her to reply. They would be depending on her in the future, and without her help, the rest of them would be quite pitiful. In the end, the young woman called Erling nodded and agreed, causing everyone else to sigh in relief. After hearing they had agreed to his proposal, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased. For ordinary Cities, Zhao Fu could casually choose a Dark Demon person to be the City Lord. However, as one of Great Qin¡¯s three Capital Cities, Zhao Fu had to find a suitable City Lord to properly wield its power. Only someone with the Vile Dynasty¡¯s bloodline could properly wield the Vile Dynasty City¡¯s power. And for Zhao Fu, it was easier to have women submit to him than men; if it was a man, he would hate Zhao Fu to death and would never submit after knowing his female relatives had been taken by Zhao Fu. As such, Zhao Fu could not choose a man to be the City Lord of the Vile Dynasty City. 794 Origin Race Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu returned to the refining building and looked at the young woman called Erling, feeling quite surprised. Erling¡¯s expression was quite cold, and she turned her head aside, but Zhao Fu did not care about her attitude. Zhao Fu brought her out of the Xianyang Region and went to the nearby Green Province. There, he re-established the Vile Dynasty City. Following this, he made Erling the City Lord and planted a Six Desires Demonic Seed within her body. Since he had made her the City Lord, he had to fully control her. After finishing this matter, Zhao Fu ordered his people to start preparing the restoration of the Desolate Blood Mask. Back when he had first obtained a Desolate Blood Mask Shard, he had thought that it had been the shard of a Nation Armament; after all, even the description described it to be a shard of a Nation Armament. However, after Tuoba Qing had awakened her bloodline, the shard had started to change, and the golden dragon said it was not just a Nation Armament but something that surpassed Emperor Heaven Armaments. Zhao Fu did not know what was going on, but perhaps after restoring it, he would be able to learn more about it. As such, he quickly called Tuoba Qing over. Now, Tuoba Qing¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and she looked incredibly bewitching and beautiful. However, her personality was still quite pure and simple. After hearing they were going to repair the Desolate Blood Mask, she felt incredibly happy as she felt a great sense of familiarity toward the Desolate Blood Mask. Repairing the Desolate Blood Mask was different from refining a Nation Armament, but it also required the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. First, it required the blood of at least 100,000 people, and it had to be people with bloodlines related to Tuoba Qing¡¯s bloodline. After such a long time, the various Cities, Towns, and Villages had spawned enough people. This was because Zhao Fu had made Tuoba Qing the City Lord of a City, and he made the people it spawned the Mayors and Village Chiefs of Towns and Villages. This way, they had spawned 180,000 people already. Zhao Fu ordered the 180,000 people to gather together and give a bit of their blood, which he collected. Even though they only needed the blood of 100,000 people, it was better to have as much as possible. After collecting the blood, Zhao Fu took out the four Desolate Blood Mask Shards and brought Tuoba Qing to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. This time, they were not using Fate to perform a Great World Refinement but a Blood Refinement. Zhao Fu first placed the four shards at the center of the formation before placing buckets of blood nearby. Zhao Fu told Tuoba Qing the way to go about the refinement and told her to repair the mask according to her own methods. This required Tuoba Qing to do it by herself, and Zhao Fu could not help much. After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Tuoba Qing nodded earnestly and went to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and activated it. The energy stones around it disintegrated as the magic formation was activated, and the four shards at the center were lifted by formless energy. At that moment, Tuoba Qing¡¯s expression became serious, and she performed hand seals as a blood-red aura continuously rose up from her body. Following this, she stretched her snow-white hands toward the four shards and lightly cried out. The blood in the buckets seemed to be controlled by energy and flowed towards the four shards, which formed a ten-meter wide ball of blood. Tuoba Qing took out a dagger and slit her palm, causing blood to flow out. Her blood was also controlled and entered the ball of blood. Immediately, the ball of blood gave off an intense blood-red light, and a terrifying power spread out like a wave. The sky seemed to dim and become completely dark. Without a trace of light, everyone felt quite afraid. Suddenly, the ball of blood gave off a monstrous aura and turned into a ray of light as it shot into the sky. It gave off blood-red light that covered as far as the eye could see, looking like a blood-red sun in the sky. ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t keep controlling it!¡± Tuoba Qing¡¯s expression fell as she felt the ball of blood was slipping out of her control. Just as Zhao Fu was about to do something, a blood-red light covered Tuoba Qing and lifted her into the blood-red sun in the sky. Immediately, the blood-red sun became 1,000 meters wide, and an even brighter blood-red light spread out. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite startled; things had spun out of control. Zhao Fu looked at the blood-red sun in the sky and wanted to stop it, but the golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only remain still and hurriedly ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The golden dragon replied, ¡°Before, I said her identity was quite extraordinary, and even I have no idea what¡¯s going on. However, I can sense the world¡¯s source energy gathering; this is not the human world¡¯s power but the actual Heaven Awaken World¡¯s source energy. You¡¯re unable to stop it right now with your power; if you touch it, you¡¯ll die!¡± The entire human world became so dark that it was impossible to see their hands in front of them. The blood-red sun in the sky expanded to 10,000 meters and shined down on the entire world. Countless people looked at the blood-red sun in confusion. An indescribable might gradually descended on the world, and countless beings felt their bodies sink. It was as if their hearts were gripped by a pair of big hands and made it impossible for them to breathe. Within the blood-red sun, Tuoba Qing seemed to have fainted. The four shards gave off intense lights and gradually moved towards each other until they formed a complete mask. This mask seemed to be made out of wood and only had holes for eyes. There were two intersecting traces of blood on the mask, which gave off an ancient aura. After it repaired itself, it floated towards the unconscious Tuoba Qing and put itself on her face. Immediately, a pair of cold blood-red eyes flew open, and a shocking explosion rang out. The blood-red sun seemed to explode, causing everyone who was staring at it to be blinded. An extremely terrifying aura spread out, and the experts in the surrounding worlds all sensed something. Their expressions became serious as they looked towards the human world. Meanwhile, at the distant center of the Heaven Awaken World and within ruins, there were eight crystals floating in mid-air. These crystals were gigantic and bigger than mountains; even while standing in the distance, one would not be able to see them in their entirety. Suddenly, one of the crystals slightly trembled. It was a blood-red crystal. Instantly, the weather greatly changed at the center of the Heaven Awaken World and the lighting became dim. Countless old monsters who had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years suddenly woke up and opened their eyes; their terrifying power caused the heavens and earth to seem to shatter. All creatures trembled under their might, and even true Emperors could not help but tremble. At that moment, the gigantic blood-red crystal suddenly became calm again, and all abnormal signs disappeared as if nothing had happened. Zhao Fu could not help but gulp as he looked at that familiar yet unfamiliar girl in the sky who seemed to reign above everything. The Origin Race¡¯s power was not something an ordinary person could imagine. At that moment, Tuoba Qing¡¯s terrifying blood-red eyes slowly turned towards Zhao Fu, causing his hair to stand on end. His soul uncontrollably trembled as a wave of fear he had never felt before rushed out of his heart. The golden dragon cried out, ¡°Zhao Fu, hurry and run!¡± 795 Finger of Death Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Just as the golden dragon spoke, Zhao Fu¡¯s body instinctively reacted. Just as he was about to act, Tuoba Qing pointed out a snow-white finger towards him. Instantly, the heavens and earth seemed to lose their color as the world¡¯s source energy madly gathered, forming into a heavenly finger. It seemed to weigh down on the world, causing the space around it to collapse. Zhao Fu¡¯s body froze, and his heart beat wildly in fear. Cold sweat ran down Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he found that he could not use any of his power. Under that finger, Zhao Fu felt like he was just an ant, and it was the first time he had felt the aura of death so closely. ¡°Am I about to die?¡± That was the only thought in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind because there was simply no way to retaliate against this finger, and a trace of despair appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. Boom!! The finger¡¯s power was like a meteor descending, causing a shocking explosion. Shockwaves instantly rippled out, destroying the ground within 100 kilometers. All trees, grass, birds, and beasts were completely annihilated, causing the world to seem to fall silent. Tuoba Qing gave off an aura that seemed to reign above all worlds as she stood in the air, looking like a god as she stared at the massive crater with her blood-red eyes. Suddenly, a devilish, blood-red star slowly appeared in the sky, giving off boundless blood-red light and an aura of suppression. It seemed to dye everything around it blood-red, and in just an instant, the entire human world seemed to turn blood-red. An aura of coldness, bloodthirstiness, and disaster spread out from the sky, and countless people looked up in shock. They felt as if they had been dropped into icy water and continuously trembled. Countless birds, beasts, and insects could only lie on the ground in terror and despair, not daring to make a bit of noise. The entire world fell silent. In fact, the terrifying aura even spread through the massive rift and entered the Fish Scale world. Immediately, all of the Fish Scale people felt a chill that stabbed at their minds. They all came to the surface of the water and were shocked to find that the human world had become a blood-red world. That terrifying aura was coming from the human world ¨C just what had happened over there? Everyone in the human world looked at the descending blood-red star in shock, and the Legatees all hurried over, understanding that something big had happened at Great Qin. Cough¡­ cough¡­ within the crater, a few coughs sounded out as Zhao Fu slowly climbed to his feet, a trace of blood at his lips. His body was covered with blood-red starlight, making his body look like a starry ocean ¨C this was the power of the Chaos Imperial Star. Tuoba Qing coldly looked down at Zhao Fu, who looked back at her. He found that the young woman in front of him seemed to have become a different person; she was no longer pure and bright. Instead, she was cold and extremely powerful. ¡°Hah!!¡± Zhao Fu roared as he released all of his power, including his Emperor¡¯s Power, City Lord Seal, and other City Lords¡¯ City Lord Seals. A shocking amount of power exploded out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing berserk gales to sweep through the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. Blood dripped out of his left eye as his golden pupil continuously spun and became blood-red colored. ¡°Heaven and Earth Absolute Seal!¡± Zhao Fu shouted as he pressed his palms against the ground. The ground instantly cracked as millions of chains exploded out towards Tuoba Qing. There were finally some changes in Tuoba Qing¡¯s expression. She stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air and twisted, causing the space in front of her to seem to twist and become a vortex. As the countless chains shot into the vortex, they were all shattered. Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes coldly looked at Tuoba Qing, and he once again pressed his hands against the ground, causing blood-red light to shoot into the ground. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Suddenly, countless chains shot out from behind Tuoba Qing, bringing with them immense force as they rushed towards her. Tuoba Qing slightly tilted her head, and her blood-red pupils constricted as an enormous wave of power rushed out, once again shattering the chains. ¡°Hahhhh!¡± Zhao Fu once again roared, his appearance becoming somewhat savage as an even stronger power flowed out. Countless blood-red arcs of lighting appeared around him as the ground beneath him started to give way. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of countless chains once again rang out as countless chains stretched out around Tuoba Qing, giving off frightening power as they shot towards Tuoba Qing. Tuoba Qing once again stretched out a hand and closed it, causing a round, blood-red crystal to come out of her palm, and a blood-red energy barrier spread out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, the chains¡¯ target changed as they wrapped around the blood-red energy barrier and tightly bound it. More and more chains wrapped around it, forming a 100-meter wide ball of chains in the sky. This scene was incredibly shocking and was something that ordinary people would never see. The countless chains not only bound the blood-red energy barrier but also temporarily sealed Tuoba Qing¡¯s terrifying aura as well. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Thousands of chains then burst out of the ground, connecting with the ball of chains in the sky before slowly dragging it towards the ground. If Zhao Fu could drag her into the underground sealed space, he would be able to successfully restrain her. The ball of chains greatly resisted, making Zhao Fu feel quite difficult to drag it to the ground. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt that the ball of chains lost all resistance, but before he could feel delighted, a blood-red sword light slashed out of the ball of chains, cutting countless chains into segments. In the next second, Tuoba Qing¡¯s figure appeared before Zhao Fu and punched at Zhao Fu¡¯s chest with her right hand. Zhao Fu¡¯s body flew backward and smashed through countless rocks and trees before stopping. Many of his bones had been broken and his chest was a mess. After suffering this strike, Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and did not even have the strength to get up. Tuoba Qing had already arrived before Zhao Fu again and grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up. Her eyes coldly looked at Zhao Fu as she started to apply pressure. Zhao Fu felt more and more pain in his neck as if it was going to be squeezed apart. He could barely breathe anymore. Was he going to die at the hands of his own woman? Zhao Fu felt quite bitter, and looking at Tuoba Qing in front of him, he could not help but think back to the time he had spent together with her. He felt quite regretful ¨C if he had known repairing the Desolate Blood Mask would end up like this, he definitely would not have done it. However, now that things had come to this, there was nothing he could do about it. 796 Human’s Power Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so weak.¡± Tuoba Qing suddenly said as she coldly looked at Zhao Fu with her blood-red eyes. Zhao Fu felt a chill within his heart and looked at Tuoba Qing in confusion. He did not understand what was going on ¨C the Tuoba Qing in front of him seemed to still have her memories but seemed to have become a different person, wanting to kill him. Zhao Fu did not know what to say. He looked at the cold Tuoba Qing with complex feelings; he liked the happy and cheerful Tuoba Qing much more. However, the old Tuoba Qing was gone, and he was powerless to do anything about it. If only he had more power to change everything and make it like it was at the start. However, he was too weak and was just like an ant. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s soul felt as if it had fallen into a deep abyss, and blood-water covered him. His consciousness became hazier and hazier before it disappeared. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Chaos Imperial Star in the sky gave off an even more intense blood-red light. The star started to rotate as an extremely monstrous power exploded out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and black and blood-red flames rose out of his body. Tuoba Qing¡¯s expression fell as she was pushed back a few meters by this power and was forced to let go of Zhao Fu¡¯s neck. Zhao Fu¡¯s body floated into the air, black and blood-red flames continuously wrapping around him as a powerful aura rushed out like a wild wind. The whites of his eyes became black while his pupils remained the same color, making him seem much eviller. Two fangs grew out of his mouth, his ears became pointed, and two horns also appeared on his head as his hands became sharp claws. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was completely different as if he had become a different person. His aura was filled with coldness, violence, evilness, and bloodthirstiness ¨C just like the Chaos Imperial Star. Tuoba Qing looked at Zhao Fu, her expression becoming more and more serious. She grabbed at the air and a blood-red sword instantly formed. Zhao Fu¡¯s head leaned back before turning to look at Tuoba Qing with his terrifying eyes. A savage, evil smile appeared on his face, causing a chill to spread through Tuoba Qing¡¯s heart. Swish! Zhao Fu¡¯s body disappeared and instantly reappeared before Tuoba Qing. He grabbed at the air, causing a black and blood-red sword to form as he slashed towards Tuoba Qing. Tuoba Qing¡¯s gaze was cold as she used her full strength, causing an aura even stronger than before to burst forth as she too slashed towards Zhao Fu. Boom!! The two swords gave off shocking power as they collided, creating a gigantic explosion A shockwave blasted out, destroying everything in the surrounding 1,000 meters. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions continuously sounded out as the two people began an intense battle in the air. Countless sword lights flashed out and collided, causing gusts of wild wind to fill the surroundings. Rocks were blown into the air and trees were slashed in half, as if a terrifying catastrophe had descended. ¡°Heheheh!¡± Zhao Fu laughed like a monster as his sword sent out an ocean of sword qi that rushed towards Tuoba Qing, blasting her body back hundreds of meters. A trace of blood leaked out of Tuoba Qing¡¯s lips, and her expression became savage. She raised her hand, causing countless traces of blood-red aura to shoot into the sky. The sky seemed to be torn as a massive, crude-looking hand, giving off boundless power, stretched out and pressed down towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt as if there were countless mountains weighing down on him, pressing him against the ground. However, the massive hand did not disappear and continued to press Zhao Fu into the ground, causing a massive handprint to appear on the ground. Rumble¡­ The ground continuously trembled as massive stone pillars stretched out of the ground, giving off a sealing power ¨C it seemed that Tuoba Qing wanted to seal Zhao Fu. The blood-red light coming from the Chaos Imperial Star became even brighter, making it seem like a blood-red sun. The cold, devilish aura also became more powerful, while black and blood-red arcs of lightning appeared below the gigantic hand. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as a shocking sword light slashed out, splitting the hand in half. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was covered with black and blood-red arcs of lightning as he got up and ferociously looked at Tuoba Qing as he charged at her. Tuoba Qing raised her blood-red sword, and countless traces of sword qi flowed out, forming a long dragon. As Tuoba Qing slashed out, the dragon roared and gave off a boundlessly sharp aura as it shot towards Zhao Fu and seemed to tear through the sky. Zhao Fu showed no fear and instead ferociously smiled. He gripped his sword with both hands and slashed out with all his strength, sending out a massive sword light that split the dragon in half and continued on towards Tuoba Qing. Tuoba Qing once again stretched out her hand, causing a blood-red energy barrier to appear. As the massive sword light smashed into it, a cracking sound could be heard as the barrier was massively cracked, but it still blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly blurred, and he disappeared before reappearing behind Tuoba Qing. His sharp claw instantly pierced through the cracked energy barrier, startling Tuoba Qing. She tried to use all her power to defend but was still sent flying by Zhao Fu and coughed up a mouthful of blood. After crashing to the ground, Tuoba Qing lightly smiled and got to her feet before saying, ¡°Husband, today I¡¯ll show you what Human¡¯s Power is!¡± Suddenly, the world seemed to become silent again as figures that gave off unrivaled auras appeared. They were all illusory figures and quite hazy. Their appearances and auras were all different, and there were men and women, old and young. After these illusory figures appeared, they all entered Tuoba Qing¡¯s body, causing a shocking power to explode out. This power was more terrifying than before by hundreds of times, and even if Zhao Fu lost consciousness, he would still feel terror. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± Zhao Fu continuously shouted as he released all of his power. The blood-red light that the Chaos Imperial Star seemed to become corporeal, and it gave off a power that seemed to be able to destroy the world. Boom!! A brilliant pillar of starlight descended from the Chaos Imperial Star, landing on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Countless arcs of black and blood-red lightning rampaged in his surroundings, continuously destroying the ground, and an even stronger aura rose up from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Suddenly, a figure appeared within the pillar of light and grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s head and slammed it towards the ground. A massive explosion sounded out as shockwaves blasted out. After the dust dispersed, a 1,000-meter wide crater had appeared in the ground. Tuoba Qing¡¯s hand was pressing Zhao Fu¡¯s head against the ground, and there was blood coming out of Zhao Fu¡¯s head. His aura was incredibly weak, and his body lay there without any strength. ¡°Husband! With your strength, you were able to force me to use Human¡¯s Power ¨C that shows your potential. I acknowledge you.¡± Tuoba Qing took her hand away and lightly took off the Desolate Blood Mask. Her gaze was no longer cold, and it had some feeling within it. She lightly smiled as she took Zhao Fu into her arms as if she had returned to her normal state. 797 Origin Mark Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After pulling the barely-alive Zhao Fu into her embrace, Tuoba Qing stretched out a hand and placed it on Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead. A blood-red rune flowed out of Tuoba Qing¡¯s hand and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead. Immediately, a powerful wave of life energy quickly healed Zhao Fu¡¯s wounds. Zhao Fu¡¯s fangs, horns, and claws gradually disappeared, and the Chaos Imperial Star also receded into the sky; everything returned to normal. Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, and he feebly opened his eyes. Seeing Tuoba Qing in front of him, he was given a big fright, but seeing that there was tenderness in her eyes, he relaxed and weakly called out, ¡°Lil Qing!¡± Tuoba Qing nodded and gave her normal, warm smile and said slightly apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry husband. I just recovered my memories and I never thought I would become your woman and do those embarrassing things with you, so I felt some killing intent and went a bit too far.¡± Zhao Fu could not really understand what was going on, and his mind felt quite chaotic. Tuoba Qing seemed to have returned to her normal state but understood what she had just done. Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only bitterly laugh. The Origin Race¡¯s power was not something he could resist; he knew that the golden dragon greatly respected and feared the Origin Race as well. ¡°Husband, do you not forgive me?¡± Seeing Zhao Fu bitterly laugh, Tuoba Qing felt quite apologetic because she had not been fully in control of herself in that state. It was indeed as if she had become a different person. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he shook his head, saying, ¡°I was just beaten up by you; I can accept that.¡± Tuoba Qing¡¯s face became slightly red, and she smiled before suddenly thinking about something and saying, ¡°Husband, I put an Origin Mark in your body; with this mark, you¡¯ll have a chance to obtain the Origin Bloodline. Also, I need to go now, so please take care of Wu Qing and the others.¡± Zhao Fu had somewhat expected this, but he still said reluctantly, ¡°Do you have to leave?¡± Tuoba Qing lightly nodded and said, ¡°My memories have returned, and thank you for repairing the Desolate Blood Mask. If I stay here, some people¡¯s attention will be attracted to this place, and they might wipe out the entire human world. I must lave. ¡°At the same time, there are many things I need to do. I also want to find a way to restore my power ¨C right now, my power is less than 1% of what it was before, so I need to quickly recover.¡± Hearing that this massive power was not even 1% of her original power, Zhao Fu could not help but feel incredibly shocked. However, thinking about the fact that Tuoba Qing was about to leave, he could not help but sadly sigh. Tuoba Qing somewhat shyly kissed Zhao Fu on the cheek as she comforted him, saying, ¡°Husband, there¡¯ll still be a chance for us to meet in the future; if you¡¯re strong enough, I¡¯ll stay by your side, so make sure you work hard!¡± Zhao Fu could only bitterly smile, and he said goodbye to Tuoba Qing. Following this, Tuoba Qing waved her hand, and the space in front of her seemed to be torn like a sheet of paper. Tuoba Qing stepped into the void and disappeared, leaving behind Zhao Fu standing there. After Tuoba Qing left, the golden dragon said with great joy, ¡°Zhao Fu, boy, you¡¯re simply too lucky! You obtained the Origin Race¡¯s mark! Even my Heaven Murder Empire¡¯s imperial clan could not do such a thing.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked, ¡°Is the Origin Mark that important?¡± The golden dragon laughed as it replied, ¡°Of course; that¡¯s something that countless peak-level figures can only dream of having. With this mark, it¡¯s possible for you to obtain the Origin Bloodline. Normally, the Holy Heaven Bloodlines are the limit for most races, and they cannot be upgraded in a person¡¯s lifetime. ¡°However, the Origin Mark is extremely important to the Origin Race, as they can only split off their Origin once and give the Origin Mark to another person once. ¡°You saw that power just now, right? Compared to the Origin Race¡¯s power, a Holy Heaven Bloodline is just like a three-year-old, while a Sovereign Bloodline is just trash.¡± Thinking about that power that made him feel immense despair, Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. Even though he had given his body to the Chaos Imperial Star and gained a massive amount of power, facing Tuoba Qing, who had Human¡¯s Power, he had been taken down instantly. Following this, the other Generals quickly arrived; the shockwaves from before made it so that they did not dare to come close at all. After sensing that the battle was over, they had quickly hurried over, and looking at the aftermath of the battle, they could not help but feel incredibly shocked and worried. However, seeing that Zhao Fu was fine, they let out a sigh of relief. Wang Jian walked up and cupped his hands as he said caringly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright? Are your injuries serious? Also, Concubine Qing¡­¡± Zhao Fu turned to look at his subordinates and lightly shook his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Also, the matter about Concubine Qing is to be kept as a secret of Great Qin; anyone who discusses any information about her will be severely punished!¡± Now that Zhao Fu knew of Tuoba Qing¡¯s identity, he naturally needed to keep it a secret in order to avoid any unnecessary troubles. At that moment, a General came to report that the Legatees wanted to meet Zhao Fu. They had felt the terrifying aura from Great Qin and thought that something had happened, so they had quickly come. However, when they were about to cross the Great Wall, they were stopped by the Generals there. Now that things were over, they were a bit late. Zhao Fu nodded and had people bring them to the Great Qin Palace. Seeing the majestic palace, the Legatees could not help but feel shocked. They were all far away from establishing a Kingdom, as that took a lot of time and effort. Since Great Qin already had a palace, didn¡¯t that mean that it would be establishing a Kingdom soon? Thinking about this, they felt even more shocked. They came to a large hall and saw the slightly-pale Zhao Fu, who asked, ¡°What is it, everyone?¡± Seeing how pale and feeble Zhao Fu looked, the Legatees were sure that something big had happened at Great Qin. Tina Pendragon asked, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, what were those abnormal signs just then?¡± Of course, Zhao Fu could not tell them the whole truth, so he smiled and just said that it was only a small matter. The Legatees did not believe this at all. As they came closer to Great Qin, they could sense an immense aura of destruction that caused their hearts to uncontrollably tremble. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this aura could cause great harm to the human world, they would not even dare to come close. However, it seemed that Great Qin had already dealt with this, and since Zhao Fu did not want to say, they could not force him to answer. As such, they could only leave. They also took this opportunity to somewhat take a look at Great Qin¡¯s strength, and they were shocked to find that Great Qin was indeed about to establish a Kingdom. Great Qin was about to establish the human world¡¯s first Kingdom. After sending off the Legatees, Zhao Fu started to recover from his wounds and gave the order for the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Generals¡¯ corpses to be refined. 798 Beginning of Attack Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A few days later, a warm breeze blew as sunlight fell on all sorts of green plants ¨C it was now March, and the Legacy Land once again welcomed spring in. Zhao Fu¡¯s wounds had fully healed, and his subordinates had refined the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Generals¡¯ bodies, obtaining a few Innate Talent Blood Crystals. Zhao Fu gave these to those who had been with him for the longest, which were Old Logue, Daisy, Zhang Dahu, and Xiao Jian. After obtaining more corpses, Zhao Fu would give some to Saar, Doke, and Chen Man as well. Great Qin now controlled 160 regions and had 1,112 Great Cities, 30 Cities, 240 Towns, and 22,489 Villages. Great Qin¡¯s population had risen to 570 million, and they now had 80 million soldiers. 60 million or so of them had reached Stage 1, 22 million or so of them had reached Stage 2, 200,000 or so of them had reached Stage 3, 8,000 or so of them had reached Stage 4, and the Generals had mostly reached Stage 5. Now, with Great Qin¡¯s strength, Zhao Fu felt that they could go out and do things. He had hesitated before because he was worried that the various system main cities allied together would be too powerful, but he felt that Great Qin¡¯s strength was sufficient now. However, he still had to make some preparations and prepare some defenses. Once Great Qin bared its fangs, it would make many enemies, so Great Qin had to think about defense first. The Great Qin City was already a Level 4 Capital City and still lacked two levels until it could establish a Kingdom, so Zhao Fu wanted to speed this up. He wanted to establish his Kingdom as soon as possible to allow Great Qin to sweep across everything in its way in this world. Within the main hall, all of Zhao Fu¡¯s Generals and Ministers were lined up in two lines with a red carpet down the middle. Zhao Fu sat above on his imperial throne, giving off a ruler¡¯s aura as he said, ¡°Who has any suggestions for our upcoming battles?¡± Wei Liao stood out and gave a slight smile as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate suggests that Great Qin should not target the nearby Cities and should instead target Cities further away. This will make things easier for Great Qin. ¡°First, Great Qin will be able to maintain friendly relations with the nearby Cities. Second, Great Qin¡¯s strength will place great pressure on countless Cities. If they realize how powerful Great Qin is, they will most likely submit. Third, those who feel threatened will come to attack Great Qin. If they know that there are Cities with friendly relations with Great Qin, they will attack those Cities first. ¡°The Cities who are attacked will have two options: to either submit to Great Qin or join the other side. Either scenario is beneficial to Great Qin: joining Great Qin would be for the best, but even if they join the other side, given how well Great Qin has treated them, Great Qin will be able to attack them with perfect justification.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded before asking, ¡°Who has any differing opinions to General Wei Liao?¡± Many of the Generals and Ministers below nodded and agreed with Wei Liao¡¯s suggestion. At that moment, Wang Jian stepped out and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate also has a suggestion. Great Qin¡¯s strength is not sufficient to face all of the northern regions. We do not know just how many Cities will retaliate, so we should make preparations for the worst. ¡°As such, this subordinate does not support General Wei¡¯s suggestion wholly; rather, we should hide our identity and gradually destroy those far away while maintaining friendly relations with those close to us. We will first need to construct a large number of teleportation channels to silently wipe away the regions one by one. ¡°We don¡¯t need too many, or else we will attract too much attention. At the same time, the regions we choose should be as far away as possible to reduce our risk.¡± Hearing Wang Jian¡¯s thoughts, Zhao Fu nodded. Even though this would take a lot of time and be quite complicated, it was the safest and most cautious method. ¡°Your Majesty, the two Generals¡¯ plans will be revealed at some point, so Great Qin should focus on defenses first. Once the countless Cities attack, if Great Qin is not prepared, we will definitely be broken through,¡± Sun Hanxiang cupped her hands as she also stepped out and spoke. Zhao Fu replied, ¡°Indeed, I will have people lay down a large number of traps and construct defensive formations and restrictions. What does everyone think of the two Generals¡¯ proposals?¡± Everyone fell quiet as they considered the costs and benefits of both plans while Zhao Fu also thought to himself. The white-clothed Bai Qi stepped forward and said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate believes that you can combine both plans to make up for the shortcomings of each. General Wei¡¯s proposal is fast and will allow Great Qin to obtain great benefits quickly, but it is too risky. General Wang¡¯s proposal is safe, but it is too slow and may be found out by some intelligent people. ¡°I believe that Great Qin can attack in three directions; I will attack one direction using General Wei¡¯s plan, while the other two directions can be attacked using General Wang¡¯s plan. ¡°This way, the pressure on Great Qin will be greatly reduced, and it will reduce the suspicions towards Great Qin. After all, if Great Qin is already battling against some factions, it would naturally not have enough time and resources to attack other factions. Great Qin can also put the blame on others. ¡°This will allow Great Qin to obtain great benefits and allay suspicion, and it can even pretend to help the other two directions being attacked to increase goodwill. This will allow Great Qin to just focus on a single direction if it so chooses.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but smile ¨C this plan was incredibly sinister and cunning, and Zhao Fu had not expected Bai Qi to be able to come up with such a plan. However, any plan that could kill enemies and obtain victory was a good plan. After thinking some more and asking the others, Zhao Fu decided to use Bai Qi¡¯s plan. After making careful preparations, Great Qin did not hide its identity and instead make it very obvious that they were attacking the eastern side. They chose the eastern side because the factions there were stronger and would be a pain to deal with in the future, so it would be better to deal with them now. Zhao Fu did not send out his full army and only planned to send 800 City Lords. He had 20 City Lords in a team, and this operation was not a lightning battle, as they had constructed a large number of teleportation channels to prepare to move a large number of people. This would take a lot of time, so it was best for Great Qin to let them know that it was Great Qin doing this. On one hand, it showed the strength of Great Qin; of course, this was not Great Qin¡¯s true strength, as they had not even revealed their Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders. On the other hand, the more high-profile they were here, the less suspicion they would attract elsewhere. It was another moonless and starless night, and the 800 City Lords split into 40 teams and simultaneously attacked 40 or so regions. Zhao Fu also participated, moving by himself. 799 Aggressive Conques t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bang!! A massive explosion sounded out as a ray of light tore across the sky and shot into a City Hall. A suffocatingly-power aura burst forth, shocking the City Lord awake. He immediately rushed out and looked at the figure in the sky. ¡°I am Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Are you willing to submit to Great Qin?¡± the figure in the air said with might and domineeringness. The entire city could hear his voice. An extremely powerful might weighed down on this City Lord¡¯s body, giving him a big fright. He used his City Lord Seal¡¯s power, but his body still sank downwards as if he was in front of a massive tsunami. His body trembled, and he could not help but feel powerless. As the paths between regions had been opened up, the surrounding hundreds of regions had heard about Great Qin¡¯s name. Tt had risen powerfully and had immense power; ordinary people were not a match for it, causing countless factions to fear it. However, Great Qin¡¯s foreign policies gradually reduced other people¡¯s hostility towards it and caused everyone to gradually lower their guard against it. This person in front of him was Great Qin? He had actually come to ask for his surrender himself, and his strength was indeed monstrous; as expected from Great Qin¡¯s ruler. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s immense aura, the City Lord understood that he could not withstand even a single blow, so he did not have to think too much. The City Lord knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Luanwu City is willing to submit to Great Qin!¡± Now that Zhao Fu had come, the City Lord understood that he was not a match for Zhao Fu, and he did not want to die either, so he could only submit. After all, joining Great Qin was quite good anyway. He would not have to worry about any natural disasters or other people attacking; many people already knew the benefits of joining Great Qin due to its foreign policies. Great Qin had also invited many City Lords to go and take a look for themselves, which showed just how confident Great Qin was. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhao Fu asked the young man as he looked at him with his terrifying eyes. The City Lord immediately respectfully replied, ¡°This lowly one is Zhang Quan!¡± ¡°Very well, Zhang Quan, you will come with me to convince other City Lords to surrender. There will be people from Great Qin coming later to take over the city.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot into the horizon. Zhang Quan looked quite excited ¨C now that he had joined Great Qin and had an opportunity to help it, his status would be quite high in the future. As such, he also kicked off the ground and turned into a ray of light as he followed behind Zhao Fu. They were not in a great hurry, so they would always first ask if the other side if they were willing to surrender. If they surrendered, Great Qin would be able to easily take over a city; it was much easier than killing a City Lord, as they would meet a lot of resistance. Boom!! Another explosion sounded out as two monstrous auras descended above a City Hall. The terrifying aura was like a gigantic rock that weighed down on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing the entire city to fall silent. This City Lord was a man in his fifties or sixties, and he was also woken up by a shock. He hurriedly picked up his weapon and rushed out, looking at the two powerful figures in the air. ¡°I am Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Are you willing to submit to Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu once again said the same words. His voice was filled with dignity and overbearingness. Without any surprise, the City Lord chose to submit and followed Zhao Fu to the third city. They unleashed their terrifying auras and landed above the City Hall. A cruel-looking young man holding a large saber rushed out and shouted, ¡°Who are you all? How dare you make a ruckus in Darkroam City!¡± This time, Zhao Fu did not speak; he had two followers now, so he did not have to do this himself anymore. Beside him, Zhang Quan coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°This is Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. You now have two choices: either submit or die!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± the cruel-looking young man loudly laughed, ¡°I won¡¯t submit to anyone; you can all piss off! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not holding back!¡± Zhang Quan and Li Fu, the second City Lord who had surrendered, had cold expressions and wanted to attack for Zhao Fu. This was a good opportunity to show their allegiance to Zhao Fu ¨C after all, Zhao Fu was a King and dealing with such a person was below him. However, Zhao Fu did not care much and attacked first. The Great Qin Seal within his body slightly trembled as a massive power gathered at his fingertip. He pointed at the cruel-looking young man, causing a black ray of energy to shoot towards him. Feeling this massive power, the cruel-looking young man¡¯s expression fell, and he too exploded out with a powerful aura. Traces of aura flowed out and gathered into a ten or so meter long black panther that leaped as it sprang towards the black energy. Bang!! The black energy pierced through the black leopard, causing it to dissipate into traces of qi. However, the black ray of energy had been greatly weakened, and the cruel-looking young man swung his saber, slashing apart the black ray of energy. After blocking this terrifying attack, the cruel-looking young man loudly laughed and looked at Zhao Fu mockingly. Zhang Quan and Li Fu felt quite complicated; this cruel-looking young man was not weak at all and was stronger than them. Facing the cruel-looking young man¡¯s mocking, Zhao Fu smiled condescending and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. The cruel-looking young man felt as if he had been gripped by a massive hand and immediately roared as he struggled. However, Zhao Fu slightly twisted with his hand, and the cruel-looking young man screamed as his body was twisted like a pretzel. Blood flowed out from his orifices as he died horribly. Even though Zhang Quan and Li Fu had expected Zhao Fu to be able to easily kill this cruel-looking young man, the horrifying way in which he had died made them feel incredibly fearful. If they had not submitted, that was what would have happened to them. They would have been easily killed just like an ant. ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± After the City Lord died, a large number of soldiers hurried over. Zhang Quan¡¯s attitude became even more respectful as he asked. Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers charging over furiously and calmly replied, ¡°Relocate the system main city; there will be people coming later to deal with them.¡± It was only natural for some City Lords to resist; not all of them would choose to surrender. Zhao Fu had expected this, so he had made preparations. Soon, Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers would arrive to suppress them. Zhao Fu did not choose to use Stage 1 soldiers, as he wanted to use more powerful soldiers to directly suppress them. This would make them feel despair and reduce their struggling, making it easier for them to submit. Zhao Fu¡¯s plan went quite successfully, and he easily obtained nine system main cities. However, he did not stop and fearlessly continued. The other teams also did quite well. As the 20 City Lords descended on various system main cities, the auras they gave off were not weaker than Zhao Fu¡¯s and had more of an oppressive aura that caused the people to feel more fear. The system main cities either submitted or were directly destroyed. Any female City Lords who refused to surrender were suppressed and brought back to Great Qin. Just like that, Great Qin domineeringly swept through everything in front of them without any hesitation. It aggressively took down city after city, causing the entire eastern side to feel incredibly shocked, forcing them to quickly react. 800 Great Qin’s Rebuttal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After taking over 40 regions, the 800 City Lords gathered into four teams that was each led by a General. They continued to wildly attack the regions around those they had already taken over, and soon, they had conquered 62 regions. By now, things were getting dangerous, as news had started to spread about Great Qin¡¯s invasion. Countless City Lords quickly gathered, and soon, Great Qin would receive retaliation from countless City Lords. The eastern factions¡¯ City Lords had never thought that Great Qin would attack so suddenly and move out 800 City Lords as well. That was equivalent to 200 regions¡¯ City Lords. Even though many City Lords were able to react in time, some of them were incredibly close to the regions that had been taken over or were even the next target. With their strength, they would not be able to stop Great Qin¡¯s ferocious assault at all. As such, they could only strategically retreat. For those who were too close to where Great Qin was invading, the City Lords only had time to relocate the city and leave by themselves, leaving behind the residents and soldiers. It would be completely impossible for them to bring their residents and soldiers ¨C each system main city had roughly 4.5 million people, so it would be impossible for such a number to be transported in such a short period of time. Because Great Qin had only mobilized its high-grade forces, there were not many soldiers. However, they were incredibly mobile and fast ¨C by the time many of these City Lords wanted to relocate their cities, Great Qin¡¯s people had already arrived. For others, they were only able to transport half of their residents before Great Qin arrived. Under the immense pressure and threat of their soldiers and residents dying, most of the City Lords were forced to submit. Some of the City Lords were savage enough to abandon their residents and soldiers, running away by themselves. Whenever that happened, the soldiers¡¯ and residents¡¯ Loyalty would plummet, making it very easy for Great Qin to take them in. Great Qin continued to unrestrainedly attack the various regions, and countless City Lords continuously arrived, hoping to join together to resist Great Qin. By now, Great Qin had already taken over 84 regions and was forced to stop. There were too many City Lords gathered together now, and Great Qin could not continue to act so recklessly. As such, Zhao Fu decided to stop and quickly digest these regions. Both sides gave off terrifying auras and faced off against each other, but neither side wanted to attack first. The eastern side only had about 100 or so more City Lords than Great Qin¡¯s side. Now that Great Qin had stopped, they did not dare to attack, as they would suffer heavy casualties. No one wanted to die, so they just wanted to gather together and pressure Great Qin to back off. On the other hand, Great Qin faced off against the eastern side City Lords without any intention of attacking, as they were quickly transporting people to Great Qin as they stalled for time. Zhao Fu fully used his Vision sense, and seeing that more and more City Lords were gathering, Zhao Fu could only give the order to retreat. They had to give up on digesting some of the regions that they had not finished going through yet. Otherwise, if the eastern side City Lords attacked, Great Qin would suffer a great loss. Their numbers already greatly exceeded that of Great Qin¡¯s, and there were still more City Lords hurrying over. Moreover, most of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords¡¯ strength was quite ordinary. Without Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, others who had General Stars, or those who had Legacies, the only advantage that Great Qin had was their Talisman Equipment. However, just based on the sheer numbers, if the two sides started to fight, Great Qin would definitely lose. Moreover, out of the 84 regions that Great Qin had gone through, they had quickly digested 80%, which was already enough. They could not continue on like this. Seeing Great Qin retreat, the eastern side City Lords let out a sigh of relief. Some of the City Lords wanted to chase after Great Qin and attack, but there were not enough people. If they went over with only a few people, they would simply be delivering themselves to the enemy, so they could only give up. Great Qin¡¯s sudden attack caused the northern side of the Midland Continent to be quite restless for the entire night. All of the factions had been startled awake at night; it seemed that Great Qin, which had been silent for so long, had suddenly sprung like a ravenous tiger, instantly devouring 80 or so regions. This not only made the northern side factions feel at risk; all of China started to feel quite anxious. Ordinarily, most factions conquering one region, or even two or three, was already quite impressive. However, compared to Great Qin, they were simply too weak. Great Qin had suddenly moved out 800 City Lords, which was an incredibly shocking number and made everyone feel terror. Most of the other Chinese Legatees only had around 100 City Lords, which was eight times less than what Great Qin had. Moreover, this was only based on what Great Qin had revealed; who knew if Great Qin was hiding more of its power? As Great Qin carried out its operation, the situation in China once again started to change. Dark currents started to flow, as the sleeping dragon once again opened its eyes and bared its fangs, showing its incredibly dangerous power. Now that this evil dragon had awoken again, the world was bound to be sent into chaos; no one would experience peace for a long time. There was nothing no one could do about this; the threat that Great Qin had displayed was simply too great, making countless people feel uneasy. Everyone was forced to make various decisions to defend against any possible attack Great Qin could launch. Within the Midland Continent, after other nations heard of the recently-awoken Great Qin suddenly destroying 80 or so regions, they also paid great attention to this. They also tried to guess Great Qin¡¯s next steps and made preparations in advance. Early the next morning, various factions from the eastern side held an emergency meeting to resist the violent Great Qin. They described Great Qin as bloodthirsty, barbaric, cruel, and evil and invited all factions to sanction Great Qin together. In order to have as many people join as possible, anyone had the right to participate in this meeting. Regardless of whether one was an indigenous resident, player, or Outlander, anyone could gather to discuss the plan to stop Great Qin¡¯s rampage. However, Great Qin had responded to the outcries against it ¨C Great Qin¡¯s very own Li Si made a public announcement, showing that it was the eastern factions who had maliciously tried to harm Great Qin and had been hostile against Great Qin this entire time. In order to ensure its own safety, Great Qin had acted in righteousness; after all, had Great Qin attacked a single city that it had good relations with? Great Qin had treated those cities with immense goodwill and given them many resources. This did not require Great Qin to speak for itself; the cities near Great Qin were evidence of this ¨C Great Qin was willing to live in harmony with everyone, so it hoped that people would not spread vile rumors about it. Li Si even went so far as to say that anyone who said that Great Qin was bloodthirsty, evil, and barbaric were simply liars and gossipers. If anyone truly believed such ridiculous rumors, they would be incredibly stupid and virtueless people. Great Qin¡¯s rebuttal, filled with righteousness and dignity, shocked all of the eastern factions. Some of them even started to wonder if they were in the wrong. 801 Righteousness and Evil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Many of the cities that Great Qin had helped and had good relations with started to cry out in outrage on behalf of Great Qin. They stood out to state that Great Qin had always treated them as friends and had never threatened them. Those who had joined Great Qin had all joined voluntarily. The various City Lords stated that because of the natural disasters, they had burned through resources quickly, but Great Qin had supported them this entire time ¨C Great Qin was righteous and kind, and those who said that Great Qin was violent, bloodthirsty, evil, and barbaric did not know what Great Qin was truly like. Right now, compared to the various system main cities around it, Great Qin¡¯s territory was like a paradise. Outside, there were countless natural disasters and chaos, but Great Qin¡¯s territory was always filled with the songs of birds and the fragrance of flowers. All of their residents lived in comfort and harmony; this showed that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was not just a tyrant; otherwise, how could Great Qin¡¯s residents live such good lives? The City Lords could not watch such a good faction being disparaged like this; they questioned whether those who were defaming Great Qin were blind to be able to say such baseless things. The system main cities that defended Great Qin the most had already secretly decided to join Great Qin and were simply saying these things to hope for better treatment when they joined. Seeing this, many other City Lords also decided to join in; after all, they had received many benefits from Great Qin, and Great Qin had not harmed them. Even though they had just spoken their minds, the effect they had was massive. They created an image of Great Qin that was kind and loving, in stark contrast to the bloodthirsty and evil Great Qin that the others claimed it to be. Great Qin¡¯s unbridled conquering of regions made countless system main cities feel threatened, and they were thinking about joining together to destroy Great Qin, but the situation suddenly changed. One side said that Great Qin was cruel and ruthless, while the other side said that Great Qin was kind and caring; these two sides contradicted each other, so no one was as convinced to destroy Great Qin anymore. The City Lords of the regions that Great Qin had recently conquered also spoke out ¨C originally, they had been harboring plans to harm Great Qin, but after seeing Great Qin for what it truly was, they were convinced to be fully loyal to it. They stated that Great Qin did not have any intentions of harming them and instead treated them very well, almost as if they were family. These City Lords felt incredibly wronged on behalf of Great Qin and demanded justice. Hearing this, all of the factions were greatly shocked. Now that the City Lords of the regions that had been conquered gave their own accounts that Great Qin was in actuality kind and innocent and that it was being slandered, this completely changed the situation. All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be on Great Qin¡¯s side now, believing that it was good and benevolent. After all, Great Qin had been quiet all this time, and now that it had suddenly gone to attack, there must be some sort of reason. Moreover, it did not even attack the cities near it, so why would it take the effort to attack regions far away from it without any good reason? The eastern side¡¯s City Lords did not know exactly what was going on; they only knew that Great Qin had attacked, so they immediately allied together to resist Great Qin. However, they had never thought that the situation would suddenly change like this. One side said that Great Qin was evil, while the other side said that Great Qin was good and kind. Now, there were evidently more people standing on Great Qin¡¯s side, as they had all sorts of evidence. If those cities had really plotted to harm Great Qin, being destroyed served them right. As long as Great Qin did not continue to invade, they would not risk their lives to resist it. As such, the alliance to resist Great Qin quickly scattered, and the City Lords all went their own ways. Because many of those City Lords had already submitted to Great Qin, they had followed Great Qin¡¯s orders to make up some lies to make Great Qin sound better. Zhao Fu did not get involved in any of this; all of this was handled by Li Si. Even if their plan was discovered, Zhao Fu could push all of the responsibility onto Li Si, preserving Great Qin¡¯s reputation. Seeing such a violent and ruthless fellow being praised like this, many of the City Lords who knew the truth were almost angered to death. Some of the City Lords who had escaped earlier stood out to say that they had no plans to harm Great Qin and that they had been framed by Great Qin. It was obvious that Great Qin had invaded them, yet it had used such shameless tactics. However, Great Qin vigorously rebutted this ¨C they claimed that Great Qin had no plans of attacking; it was just that once Great Qin came, it was them who had been afraid and run away, causing countless residents to lose their support. Both sides started to vigorously argue, but neither side sent out any soldiers. Zhao Fu had long since prepared for a battle, sending many soldiers to defend the Great Wall, but they did not have the courage to come. The reason for this was because they simply did not have enough people ¨C they only had 400 City Lords and 40 million or so soldiers; they understood that they were not a match for Great Qin, so they naturally did not come to attack. Moreover, they did not even seem to be on the side of righteousness anymore, making it hard for them to gather more City Lords. Great Qin¡¯s actions angered them to death, turning black into white and day into night. They were simply shameless to the extreme, but the City Lords could do nothing about it. Many player factions understood that this was merely one of Great Qin¡¯s schemes; they clearly understood just what Great Qin was ¨C right from the beginning, the name of Great Qin was a synonym for evil. However, despite knowing this, they did not dare to do anything. With Great Qin¡¯s current strength, it was already good enough for it to leave them alone. If they made trouble for it, they would be wiped out instantly. Everyone was quite intelligent, so they could only pretend to be mute. That was how strong Great Qin was. Great Qin¡¯s gains this time were quite shocking ¨C they had obtained 240 system main cities, 22 million Stage 1 soldiers, and 110 million residents. It now lacked a tiny sliver of EXP to level up into a Level 5 Capital City. After receiving another monstrous boost to its strength, Great Qin did not have any more battles to do, so it once again became low-profile and properly digested those regions. They could only delay attacking the other two directions for now. Now that he had some free time, Zhao Fu once again returned to the real world and took care of some matters, and he heard about the Great Ming and Great Song Dynasties planning to ally together to destroy the White Lotus Sect. However, because the White Lotus Sect was quite scattered and had firm roots, they could heavily wound it each time but could not pull it out by its roots. Zhao Fu did not take the White Lotus Sect too seriously; even though they were working together, because Zhao Fu did not care too much about his relationships with those people, they were unable to gain a hold over him using relationships. As such, their connection had been growing more and more distant, but the White Lotus Sect now came to Great Qin for help and protection. 802 One Nigh t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to agree to protect the White Lotus Sect. After all, they had a lot of value, and even though Zhao Fu also wanted to get rid of them by the roots, his sight was no longer set within the Legacy Land but outside of it. He did not care much about the White Lotus Sect anymore; Great Qin could destroy it at any time, so it would not be bad to protect it for now and use it to annoy others. Moreover, they had provided Great Qin with a lot of intelligence. However, after working with Flower Moon, Great Qin already had comprehensive intelligence, and it did not need the White Lotus Sect. However, Zhao Fu decided to protect it to keep it as a chess piece in the future. As long as people did not betray him, he would not betray them, so it was only right to show some mercy to the White Lotus Sect. He chatted with his previous class president in QQ for a while and found that his development had been quite fast. In just a short while, he had become the leader of around 20,000 people. Zhao Fu had not helped much, only providing a bit of resources; he had achieved all of this by himself. As the real world became more and more chaotic, the ordinary people also sensed that something was off. Even though the various authorities gave all sorts of explanations, the situation was becoming worse and worse, and the real world would collapse sooner or later. Zhao Fu could not help but think of a few people. Now that it was so chaotic outside, should he bring them to the Ying family and have the Ying family protect them? Most of these people had helped Zhao Fu in the past, so he did not want anything bad to happen to them. As such, he made a list of names and handed it to his bodyguard, giving the order to have them brought to the Ying family¡¯s territory to be protected if they wished. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Great Qin was still processing the digestion of the new regions. They were rapidly building more houses and handing out rations; this would take a while, so Zhao Fu could only wait. A week later, Great Qin had settled in most of the new residents. The debate between Great Qin and the eastern side was still just as intense; the eastern side continuously argued that Great Qin was shameless and cunning, a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. In response, Great Qin vigorously rebutted them, stating that the eastern side was filled with treacherous and vindictive people who were trying to defame Great Qin. It claimed that they were jealous of how powerful Great Qin and that they wanted to destroy Great Qin every day. At the start, most people were interested in hearing the argument between the two sides, but as time went on, they started to care less and less and placed their attention on other matters. Just like that, no one cared much about this matter anymore. It could be said that by resolving things like this, they had avoided countless deaths and injuries; right now, Great Qin did not have complete confidence to fight with so many factions. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not favor such tactics; he more so preferred direct fighting where the winner was the king and the loser was the beggar. However, there were simply too many enemies, and Zhao Fu did not have the confidence to face all of them. If he could use this sort of method to avoid the deaths of many of his soldiers, he was willing to do so. Zhao Fu¡¯s soldiers¡¯ lives took top priority, so he was willing to use various methods. Even though they were simply arguing for now, Zhao Fu still planned to find an opportunity to destroy those factions. However, he could not do so now, as he would attract too much attention and Great Qin would not be able to explain this. Now, it was time to carry out their second plan. They first found regions to lay their hands on in the southern and western sides and set up A large number of teleportation channels there. This time, their goal was to be as stealthy as possible; they could not afford to reveal anything. For this purpose, Zhao Fu bought many Intermediate Isolation Barriers and Advanced Isolation Barriers from the outside world, making all teleportation channels and things that could break through restrictions all useless. At the same time, Zhao Fu added another 400 City Lords to the operation to prevent against anything unexpected. Of course, they could not take over too many regions, or they would attract too much attention. As such, Zhao Fu only planned to secretly take over one region per day. At night, Great Qin¡¯s forces headed towards the region they had chosen. The City Lords wore cloaks and hid their auras, and one million Stage 2 soldiers prepared to clean up the scene after them. None of the people in this region sensed the impending danger. This region was afflicted by snowstorms, and even though it was winter, the weather was incredibly cold and everywhere was filled with snow and ice. The four system main cities found it incredibly difficult to defend against natural disasters. There were no players within the system main cities due to the conflicts between the indigenous residents and players. In order to fully defend against the natural disasters without having to also deal with chaos within the city, all of the players had been expelled, making some players quite dissatisfied. Because it was so cold, once one lay within one¡¯s warm bed, it was easy for them to fall asleep. Now that it was quite late, all four City Lords lay in their beds and fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly, a powerful aura exploded out, shocking countless people out of their sleep. They opened their eyes and felt as if their bodies were weighed down by a massive rock ¨C this was the might from 100 City Lords joining together, instantly suppressing countless people. Within a City Hall, a middle-aged man with beard stubble looked at the 100 or so black-cloaked figures in the air in despair. He did not have the strength to fight against 100 City Lords, and facing such massive strength, he immediately knew that he was finished. At the same time, he wondered just who these people were and why they had suddenly attacked his city. ¡°Will you surrender?¡± the person leading the group asked. The middle-aged man could only choose to submit. Following this, he could not help but feel curious and ask, ¡°Just who are you all?¡± The person in the lead did not answer his question, only saying, ¡°When you reach that place, you¡¯ll understand.¡± This team¡¯s operation went quite smoothly, but another team faced some problems: the City Lord chose to resist and was killed, while the soldiers and residents also resisted. Some people also tried to escape using teleportation channels but found that they were unusable. Great Qin had activated a large number of Isolation Barriers, completely blocking off this region from other regions. All teleportation channels in this region became ineffective. Finally, that city was suppressed by the 100 City Lords. 60,000 of the Stage 1 soldiers had died, and 100,000 or so of the residents had died. After suppressing this city, the 100 City Lords directly flew into the sky and spread out their senses to make sure there would not be anything unexpected. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers arrived and started to transport the people to Great Qin and cleaned up the blood and corpses, getting rid of any evidence that people had been here. After this one night, this entire region had become deathly silent. The four system main cities of this region had all disappeared without a sound. Because there were not many players here and ordinary indigenous residents very rarely visited other regions, no one sensed that anything had happened. Only after the City Lords and their residents reached Great Qin did they realize who was behind all of this. Thinking about how righteous Great Qin had made itself seem, all of them could not help but sigh and feel stupid for believing it. 803 Level 5 Capital City Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The most important thing about this operation was to be careful. Zhao Fu was not in a rush and continued to only attack one region per day. He attacked the western side, then attacked the southern side, and alternated like this. Great Qin continued to publicly face off against the eastern side, making it seem like there was gunpowder in the air between the two sides. Neither side showed any weakness and seemed incredibly confident in their righteousness, ferociously criticizing the other side. After seven or eight days, people started to notice that entire regions seemed to just disappear overnight. This happened completely soundlessly, and millions of people seemed to have just vanished. However, there were very few people who knew about this, and not much attention was drawn to this matter. A few days later, Great Qin successfully rose to a Level 5 Capital City. This made Zhao Fu feel incredibly excited; now, Great Qin only lacked one level to rise to a Level 6 Capital City, after which it would become a Royal City, allowing Great Qin to establish a Kingdom. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and looked at Great Qin¡¯s new stats: ¾ÓÃñ:0000Ê¿±ø2000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 5 Capital City (81,000/800,000,000) Village Area: 229,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 12,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/32,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +240%, Territory Crop Growing Time -240%, Population Limit +155%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +18, Soldiers¡¯ stats +19%, Population Attraction +180%, chance of attracting higher grade population +180%. Subsidiary Village Limit: 296,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Leveling from a Level 5 Capital City to Level 6 Capital City required even more EXP ¨C it was now at 800 million EXP. An ordinary person would never be able to obtain this amount of EXP in their lives; after all, 800 million EXP could cause countless Towns to instantly become Cities. If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of establishing a Kingdom, Zhao Fu would never put so much EXP into a single City. After all, this amount of EXP could create countless Cities, which had far more value. However, Zhao Fu decided to level up the Great Qin City as creating a Kingdom in the Heaven Awaken World was completely different to not having a Kingdom ¨C the various functions and powers that one unlocked after establishing a Kingdom was not something that a faction without a Kingdom could compare to. Now, Great Qin only lacked one level until it could establish a Kingdom. The power and authority that Kingdoms had could shock and terrify countless people. 800 million EXP was not an amount that they could gain within a short amount of time. Right now, Great Qin was still silently devouring one region per day. A month later, this matter finally caused mass-panic. In region after region, countless people had disappeared, leaving behind ghost cities without any blood or corpses. It was extremely strange, making people feel completely confused. It was mainly western and southern regions and occasionally eastern regions. There was nothing related between those regions, as they were quite far away from each other. News of this strange happening in the northern side of the Midland Continent soon spread through all of China, and it quickly became a hotly-debated topic. No one could work out just what had happened ¨C where had those residents and soldiers gone? There were no traces of battle within those cities; there were no corpses or blood. It was as if the people had simply evaporated. By now, this had happened to 42 regions, which was no small matter. Many people made guesses, and some people wondered if it was Great Qin who had done this. After all, all abnormal happenings were blamed on Great Qin. However, no one had any evidence, so they could only guess. Some people defended Great Qin, saying that they should not always push matters onto it. After all, Great Qin was currently at odds with the eastern factions, so how could it have the resources to do something like this? As such, some people guessed that another world¡¯s faction had entered China¡¯s territory. Others agreed ¨C now that Great Qin was facing off against the eastern factions, it would not be so stupid as to provoke another two directions. If it did that, the pressure it faced would be too great. Thus, others guessed that it was some sort of strange natural disaster that had done this. After all, during the Disaster Festival, there had been a Death Disaster, which was quite similar to this. It was likely that such a thing had happened. Everyone made guesses as to what had happened, and all of them had their own reasons for backing up their guesses. As more and more people heard about this, it became more and more difficult for Great Qin to act. After all, all of the factions were extremely vigilant now, and if Great Qin continued like this, it could be discovered. As such, they could only give up on this tactic. This time, they had obtained 120 system main cities. Even though it had taken quite a long time and was quite troublesome, it had been quite worth it. This matter could not be leaked at all costs, because once it was leaked, Great Qin¡¯s plan would be fully exposed. It would be attacked by countless factions and could cause half of the northern side of the Midland Continent to join together to destroy Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not dare to make any more noise. After Great Qin stopped using this tactic, this sort of strange occurrence started to happen in other Continents as well. The ones under threat were not just Great Qin anymore. It seemed that many people understood what had happened but had not exposed Great Qin and had instead also started to use this method to gain benefits. Since the Chinese factions were all on high-alert, Zhao Fu could not continue using this tactic. However, the other Continents¡¯ City Lords did not know about this, so things went quite well for the copycats. Now that this was happening all over the world, countless people became terrified. The more powerful people understood what was happening, while the ordinary people felt quite shocked and scared. Because of this, the suspicions on Great Qin were gradually wiped away. This made Zhao Fu and his subordinates feel quite speechless. Zhao Fu did not plan to just let things go on like this, so he ordered his people to attack a region and yell, ¡°Those who don¡¯t submit to Great Qin will die!¡± Following this, they took down two cities and killed some people. The City Lords nearby responded quite quickly and rushed to chase them out of the region. There were many players in this region, so news of this attack quickly spread. Some people were quite shocked that Great Qin would daringly do something like this at such a time. However, many people quickly dismissed those thoughts ¨C how could Great Qin go around doing such a thing while loudly announcing that it was Great Qin? How could Great Qin be so stupid? There were definitely people trying to act like Great Qin. After this happened, Great Qin furiously stood out, seeming like an incredibly wronged good person. It sharply criticized the eastern side and claimed that it was the eastern side who were trying to frame Great Qin. After all, the only one who had enmity with Great Qin and had that sort of power was the eastern side. Great Qin cursed at them for being malicious and vindictive, trying to frame Great Qin for this. If they did not give Great Qin an explanation, Great Qin would move out against them to restore their reputation with blood. 804 Six Day Festival Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It could be seen that Great Qin was truly angered this time ¨C they were determined to attack the eastern side and restore its name using its blood; the name of Great Qin could not be insulted. Great Qin¡¯s anger caused the surrounding regions to all fall silent. After seeing Great Qin¡¯s terrifying power, no one wanted to get on its bad side. The eastern side, which had been bickering with Great Qin, felt even more furious. This definitely was not done by them and was most likely done by Great Qin to frame them, but most people believed Great Qin. They felt incredibly wronged as a result. Now that Great Qin wanted to take this opportunity to attack, the eastern side felt even more furious and wronged, but they could only remain silent. They definitely were not a match for Great Qin, and if they fought, they would definitely be the losers. However, as they became quieter, Great Qin became more and more arrogant, continuously pressuring the eastern side. It then repeatedly asked for the eastern side to respond; if they continued to stay silent and refused to apologize, Great Qin would attack. All this time, Great Qin had been waiting for justice, so it did not make a move against the eastern side. It hoped that they would acknowledge that Great Qin was not such a bloodthirsty and ruthless faction and that they had acted shamefully and vindictively. Great Qin could not let this slide again ¨C it had already given the eastern factions a chance, so if they still did not admit their wrongdoing, Great Qin could only act against them. Those vigorous words created an image of magnanimity, kindness, and dignity for Great Qin. Even if it attacked now, it would be because it was forced to by the eastern side. Now, everyone was waiting to see how the eastern side would respond. If it did not respond, it would be attacked. Great Qin was also waiting for this opportunity ¨C if the eastern side did not admit its wrongdoing and apologize, Great Qin could honorably attack. Over at the eastern side, it was completely silent, and everyone looked furious. If there was even a trace of hope in winning, they would definitely fight to the death with Great Qin. Great Qin was incredibly despicable, and they continuously cursed at it inwardly. However, they were not a match at all for Great Qin. Before, they had 400 City Lords, and after hearing that Great Qin was going to attack in righteousness, 100 of them did not want to get involved in the trouble, so they decided to withdraw. Now, there were only 300 or so City Lords left; they were even less of a match for Great Qin now. Should they insist on their integrity and be destroyed, or should they compromise and avoid this crisis? In the end, the eastern side could only choose to compromise. They simply could not defeat Great Qin, so they could only give in and publicly announce that it was them who had done this, humiliating themselves in the process. In response, Great Qin magnanimously accepted their admission of wrongdoing and even stated that as long as they were willing to apologize, Great Qin was still willing to take them in. Countless people praised Great Qin for this, and very quickly, ten or so City Lord were moved by this and decided to join Great Qin. Within Great Qin, Zhao Fu sighed disappointedly. If the eastern side had held out for a bit longer, Great Qin could have directly attacked them and devoured all of their power. However, since they were willing to admit their wrongdoing and apologize, Great Qin could not act against them anymore. It could only act mercifully and wait for an opportunity to destroy them. After this prolonged debate of good and evil, it was Great Qin who emerged victorious. Its friendly and kind image won the praise of countless people, while the eastern side City Lords were labeled to be evil and vindictive. Using this momentum, Great Qin sent out a large number of ambassadors, who were welcomed by many more Cities. Following this, Great Qin once again went into a time of peace. The soldiers went through more training as there were no more battles to be fought. Zhao Fu wanted to clear out the 80 or so regions that Great Qin had taken by force, but they were quite far away from Great Qin. If Great Qin sent so many soldiers, if their path of retreat was cut off, they would be in great danger. Even though China seemed to be in peace, Zhao Fu understood that there were many people who were secretly investigating Great Qin. Once Great Qin suffered any heavy losses, they would definitely take this opportunity to leap on it. Zhao Fu did not dare to send so many soldiers out, so he could only have them go through training for now. He increased the number of ambassadors so as to have more cities join Great Qin. That way, they would have regions to clear out nearby. A few days later, the human world¡¯s final festival arrived. This festival was called the Six Day Festival ¨C it lasted for six days and contained six different festivals. From when the human world had entered the Heaven Awaken World, they had gone through six festivals: the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, Ghost Festival, Divine Fish Festival, Disaster Festival, New Year Festival, and Trial Festival. The Six Day Festival was the second stage for each of those festivals, and there would be a different festival every day. The first day would be the Ten Thousand Flower Festival¡¯s second stage, the Fresh Flower World; the second day would be the Ghost Festival¡¯s second stage, the Ghost and Monster World; the third day would be the Divine Fish Festival¡¯s second stage, the Fish Spirit World. Thinking back to the six festivals, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Many of the things important to Great Qin had come to them during those festivals, such as the Hundred Ghost Illusionists and Ghost Summoners. This was especially so for the Ghost Summoners ¨C they had been instrumental on countless battlefields, and whenever Great Qin used them, things became much easier to deal with. They had contributed a lot to Great Qin. There were also pill recipes for Stage 3 and Stage 4 medicinal pills, as well as the Emperor Phoenix Statue and the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. There were also the five Generals, as well as Great Qin¡¯s Dragon Den, which had been upgraded to Legendary grade using an Upgrade Stone from the Divine Fish Festival. Even the powerful World Beast was from the Trial Festival, and the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel was also created using items from the festivals. Some people said that these festivals were useless, but if it was not for those items, how could Great Qin have developed so quickly? For example, the talismans from the New Year Festival helped Great Qin create Reality-Harming Talismans, which was Great Qin¡¯s greatest weapon against players. That was why Great Qin was not suppressed by player factions right now. Zhao Fu still had most of the Reality-Harming Talismans; he did not use any against the Fish Scale people, as he still needed to defend against a large number of human players. If he used them against the Fish Scale people and lost this trump card, Great Qin would be attacked by countless human players, putting it in an unfavorable position. After all, the human players could unlimitedly revive, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Qin could harm them in real life, they would not fear Great Qin at all. Without the Reality-Harming Talismans, it would be impossible for Great Qin to scare away players just with its presence. These festivals were incredibly important; the items they gave could not be found in the future, because after fusing into the Heaven Awaken World, there would no longer be such festivals to help people. Everyone would have to rely on themselves. 805 Rankings Lis t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There definitely would not be any big prizes just for participating in an event anymore. In the future, the Chaotic World Stone Stele¡¯s exchange system would also disappear, so if people wanted to find good pill recipes, equipment, or City Creation Stones, they would have to buy them themselves or take them from others by force. That showed how important these festivals were; those who thought that they were useless were completely wrong. Without this sort of support, how could a faction grow? If it wasn¡¯t for the festivals, the highest grade of medicinal pills would most likely be around Stage 2, and the highest grade of equipment would be around Legendary grade. How could people develop so quickly? It was a pity that this was the final festival and there would no longer be such festivals in the future. In fact, some of these things could not even be bought or taken by force in the future. In the future, everyone could only rely on themselves to slowly develop. However, because this was the final festival, the rewards were all incredibly valuable. There were six types of items on the rankings and there were three of each type. Number 1: Nine Dragon Spirit Spear, Grade: Level 1 Saint Armament, Description: Forged using Nine Dragon Remnant Soul and Spirit Earth Stone. It contains immense power. Number 2: Flame Beast Fang Sabre, Grade: Level 1 Saint Armament, Description: Forged using an extremely powerful Flame Beast King Fang. It has immense fire attribute power. Number 3: Chilling Moon Divine Bow, Grade: Level 1 Saint Armament, Description: A powerful godly bow forged using Chilling Moon Stones and Divine Iron. Number 4: Human Ghost, Grade: SS grade military profession, Description: A powerful profession where a person fuses with a ghost. Limit: 1,000 soldiers. Number 5: Ghostgod Soldiers, Grade: SS grade military profession, Description: Soldiers who can use powerful ghosts, having immense power. Limit: 1,000 soldiers. Number 6: Ghost Eyes, Grade: SS grade military profession, Description: Soldiers who can summon Ghost Eyes that can be used for scouting and ghost eye techniques. Number 7: Dao Comprehension Pill, Description: An incredibly rare Cultivation-type medicinal pill that has powerful effects. It can cause one to comprehend Dao and control the world¡¯s source energy. This pill should not be used by those with low cultivation or their mind and spirit may be destroyed. Number 8: Heavenly Sage Pill, Description: An incredibly rare Grade-type medicinal pill that has heaven-defying effects. It can cause someone that is Human Grade to advance to Heaven Grade and can change one¡¯s constitution and strengthen one¡¯s stats. Number 9: Revival Pill, Description: An incredibly heaven-defying Recovery-type medicinal pill. Anyone who has been heavily injured or even died can be revived as long as the pill is consumed within eight hours of death. Number 10: Celestial City, Grade: Legendary, Description: A city rumored to have Celestials living in it; the city has a Spirit Gathering Formation that can speed up Cultivation speed and has the Legacy Art ¡®Yin Yang Art.¡¯ Number 11: Sword Mountain, Grade: Legendary, Description: A city focused on the sword that gives off a powerful sword intent. It has the Legacy Sword Art ¡®Absolute Soul Slash¡¯ and the Legacy Art ¡®Sword Above.¡¯ Number 12: Holy God City, Grade: Legendary, Description: A city with a godly spirit bloodline, and it is incredibly powerful. It will spawn people with weak godly bloodlines. Number 13: General Fate ¨C Khalid, Description: After use, one can obtain the historical General Khalid¡¯s Fate and can obtain many of his skills and innate attributes. Number 14: General Fate ¨C Hannibal, Description: After use, one can obtain the historical General Hannibal¡¯s Fate and can obtain many of his skills and innate attributes. Number 15: General Fate ¨C Suvorov, Description: After use, one can obtain the historical General Suvorov¡¯s Fate and can obtain many of his skills and innate attributes. Number 16: Nine-tailed Devil Fox, Description: A legendary devil beast that has fur white as snow and nine tails. Not only does it have an innate charm, but it also has many illusory skills and terrifying Devil Power. Number 17: Divine Dragon Horse, Description: A dragon horse from an eastern legend that has a pure divine dragon bloodline. It was said to be the mount of a saint and is extremely powerful, and it is as fast as lightning. It can fly in the air and ordinary beats cannot compare to it. Number 18: Hell Cerberus, Description: An evil dog from western legends that has three heads and hellfire. It was said to guard the gates of Hades and is incredibly ferocious and powerful. After looking through the rankings, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite excited. The treasures on there were all extremely rare and valuable and were things that ordinary people could never obtain. At the start of the list were three Saint Armaments, which even ordinary Dynasties would not have. After all, Saint Armaments were the strongest divine weapons in history. China, the places where there was the most Fate gathered, had only created two such weapons: one was the Regulus Sword and the other was the Chiyou Saber. Saint Armaments were extremely rare within the human world. Others might want that greatly, but Zhao Fu did not lack equipment, as he already had many swords. Next were the medicinal pills. They were the same as the medicinal pills from last time, and even though they were quite valuable, Great Qin¡¯s pills were already quite sufficient. Great Qin did not need the General Fate much either, nor did Zhao Fu care too much about the divine beast eggs. What made Zhao Fu the most excited were the three powerful professions and the three Legendary grade Cities. The three professions still had to do with ghosts, and their limit was 1,000 soldiers. Zhao Fu felt that these professions would be incredibly useful in the future and would allow Great Qin to sweep through everything in front of it, allowing Great Qin to develop even faster. Also, only Dynasties had Legendary grade Cities right now. Cities were the heart of a faction, and its stats could determine how powerful a faction was. Zhao Fu had not been able to obtain a single one of the ten Legendary grade Cities last time, making him feel quite sad. This time, Zhao Fu had no plans of letting any of these three Legendary grade Cities go. All Zhao Fu wanted were the three professions and three Cities; he did not even bother looking at anything else. If he could obtain those six things, that would be enough, as they could make Great Qin much stronger. There was only a basic description of this event, and no one knew exactly how things would play out. However, because each day was a stage, they definitely had to do well in all six festivals. This event was very important to Great Qin, so Zhao Fu paused everything and started to make preparations. It was not just Great Qin ¨C all factions all over the world started to make preparations, as they wanted to obtain the items that they wanted. Because of this festival, the various natural disasters had temporarily stopped, allowing everyone to let out a sigh of relief. The massive pressure of natural disasters was incredibly uncomfortable. 806 Ten Thousand Flower Second Stage Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, Great Qin had 160 regions, 1,472 Great Cities, 30 Cities, 240 Towns, and 22,489 Villages. Great Qin¡¯s population had risen to 690 million, and it had 100 million soldiers. Among them, there were 80 million Stage 1 soldiers, 2.8 million Stage 2 soldiers, 300,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and 14,000 Stage 4 soldiers. Now, the entirety of Great Qin started to prepare for the Six Day Festival. The festival would begin at 12 am, and even though it was only the morning, there was not much time. One could never make enough preparations for this Six Day Festival. There would only be one day for each of the festivals; after a day ended, the next festival would begin, so they had no time to spare. As such, all of Great Qin became quite busy, and Zhao Fu left the Legacy Land to go buy some things. Time quickly passed, and soon, the sky had darkened. Resplendent stars appeared in the dark blue sky, forming a beautiful river. Suddenly, the sky was filled with many multicolored glows; there were white glows, pink glows, green glows, and other colors. They were all organized in an orderly way, making them not seem chaotic, and they instead looked like a beautiful painting. Flower petals started to fall from the sky as if it was a petal rain. The scene of countless flower petals flying in the air was incredibly majestic, seeming like something that could only be seen in a dream, and a fragrance spread out in the air. As the flower petals landed on the ground, under the power of the festival, they became flowers, seeming to turn the entire world into a world of flowers. ¡°Zhao! We really like this festival!¡± The three Flower Spirits smiled as they happily flew around Zhao Fu. They were spirits that were birthed from flowers, so they naturally were quite interested in and liked the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s nurturing, their strength had reached Stage 5, and even though they were only as big as a hand, they could use very powerful plant magic. Zhao Fu also smiled as he looked at the world of flowers. This was the second stage of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, and it was somewhat different from how the first stage had begun. After petals stopped descending from the sky, crystalline beads appeared on the flowers ¨C these were Flower Tears. ¡°System announcement! You have previously obtained the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, and you will receive a buff of three times Flower Tear Points.¡± This system announcement made Zhao Fu feel quite delighted ¨C he had never thought that the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival would still be effective now. Back then, when he had obtained the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, it resulted in flowers blooming all over Great Qin and for there to always be a fragrant smell in the air. However, it only lasted for three years, and this happened to be the third year. Zhao Fu remembered that he had also obtained the Flower¡¯s Embrace buff, which increased his charm towards females and spirits. That was why the three Flower Spirits had been willing to join Great Qin. Now that Flower Tears had appeared, time became quite tight. There were too many things that Great Qin wanted to obtain this time, so Zhao Fu did not waste any time and immediately ordered his people to start collecting Flower Tears. However, something unexpected happened ¨C the ground trembled as a Flower Devil climbed up from underground. This Flower Devil was humanoid, but its body was made out of plants. Its hands and feet were made out of roots, and there was a flower on its head, on which there seemed to be a blue Flower Tear. This Flower Devil¡¯s strength was around Stage 0-7, and they were not things that ordinary residents would be able to deal with. This was the second stage of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, and even though it was much more beautiful than the first stage, it was also much more dangerous. After the Flower Devils appeared, they started to charge at the people around them. A Stage 1 soldier gripped his spear and stabbed out, piercing through its heart. The Flower Devil fell to the ground, dead, and turned into motes of light. It was not a real creature and was instead something that was created by the event. Zhao Fu had never thought that there would be something like this ¨C luckily, he had enough soldiers, and the vast majority of them had at least Stage 1 strength, so dealing with some Flower Devils was no problem at all. He could also have soldiers and residents form teams, which would be quite safe. The Stage 2 and Stage 3 soldiers were responsible for dealing with the higher-grade Flower Devils. The higher-grade Flower Devils all had higher-grade Flower Tears as well. Now that Great Qin had 160 regions, they had a massive amount of territory within which they could search for Flower Tears. Now that they had almost 700 million people, as well as a buff that gave three times Flower Tear Points, they would be able to quickly amass points. However, even with these resources, Zhao Fu did not feel at ease. Unlike before, all of the paths between regions had been opened up, so people could travel freely. If a faction was able to gather 1,000 regions¡¯ worth of Flower Tears, they would definitely be able to defeat Great Qin. Right now, Zhao Fu did not feel any confidence, and he ordered people to start buying Flower Tears using money, equipment, and medicinal pills. He wanted Flower Tears at all costs, as he was determined to obtain the six things that he wanted. ¡°Zhao, I can sense that there¡¯s a very big Flower Devil in the distance,¡± the most lively of the three Flower Spirits, Roserose, said as she drew a very big circle with her hands. ¡°We can also feel it!¡± the other two Flower Spirits said. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he had never thought that the Flower Spirits would have the ability to sense Flower Devils. Since they had said that this Flower Devil was very big, that meant that the Flower Tear it had would be worth a lot. Zhao Fu smiled and took one of the Flower Spirits with him and had the other two go with other people. Higher-grade Flower Tears could unlock blessings and Festival Points. A violet Flower Tear was worth 10,000 ordinary Flower Tears, an orange Flower Tear was worth 100,000 ordinary Flower Tears, and a platinum Flower Tear was worth one million ordinary Flower Tears. Zhao Fu quickly called over Bai Qi and Ge Nia, who were the two strongest City Lords apart from Zhao Fu. After fusing with the Seven Kill City¡¯s power, Bai Qi had become much stronger. Ge Nia was Zhao Fu¡¯s strongest swordsman, and they would definitely be able to kill powerful Flower Devils quickly. However, he found that one of them gave off immense killing intent while the other gave off a sword intent that could cut one¡¯s skin, making the two Flower Spirits shiver in fear and almost cry. As such, Zhao Fu could only summon Daisy and Asani and have them search for powerful Flower Devils with the Flower Spirits, while Bai Qi and Ge Nia were responsible for killing the Flower Devils. Seeing Daisy and Asani, who they were familiar and comfortable with, the Flower Spirits became much happier and led them to find Flower Devils. ¡°Roserose, let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll be able to see them again when we get back.¡± Roserose seemed to be the most lively Fairy Spirit, but she was also the weakest emotionally. After the other two Flower Spirits left, she started to feel quite uncomfortable and unhappy, so Zhao Fu tried to comfort her. ¡°Okay!¡± Roserose quickly recovered and sweetly smiled as she replied. Zhao Fu started to move out as well, and with Roserose guiding him, he quickly found a Flower Devil. This Flower Devil was indeed quite big; it was 15 meters tall and it had a Flower Tear giving off a faint orange light on its head. 807 Flower Devil Seed Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales From the very beginning, Zhao Fu found an orange Flower Tear that was worth 100,000 ordinary Flower Tears, making him feel quite delighted. This Flower Devil¡¯s strength was at around Stage 4, but it could not take a single blow from Zhao Fu. ¡°Roarr!!¡± the massive Flower Devil discovered Zhao Fu and gave a low roar that could be heard from a few kilometers away. It then strode towards Zhao Fu and swung it hands with massive power towards Zhao Fu. Roserose did not feel very afraid, as her strength was at Stage 5. Moreover, she trusted that Zhao Fu would be able to take care of this, so she sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder and watched as the massive Flower Devil approached. Zhao Fu drew the Sin Dragon Sword and swept out casually, causing an extremely sharp and cold light to slash out. It easily slashed the Flower Devil in two, causing it to fall to the ground and disperse into tiny motes of light. The orange pearl giving off faint light floated in the air, and Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, causing the pearl to fly into his hand. [Dawn Flower Tear]: A Flower Tear that can be exchanged for 100,000 Flower Tear Points. Collecting ten Dawn Flower Tears will unlock the Level 4 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. After looking at its description, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and put it away. The Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing was very good for making the environment quite beautiful, and he wondered how many years the Level 4 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing would last for. ¡°Roserose, are there more big Flower Devils around here?¡± Zhao Fu smiled and asked Roserose sitting on his shoulder after putting away the Flower Tear Hearing this, Roserose closed her eyes and spread her senses out before opening her eyes and pointing, saying happily, ¡°Zhao! There¡¯s a big one over there!¡± Zhao Fu flew towards the direction that Roserose was pointing in, and soon, they found another big Flower Devil. Just like the previous one, it also had a Dawn Flower Tear. After killing it, Zhao Fu obtained another Dawn Flower Tear. ¡°Zhao, there¡¯s very, very big Flower Devil over there,¡± Roserose said as she drew out a gigantic circle with her hands. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C this meant that there would be an even higher-grade Flower Tear. In the past few hours, Zhao Fu had killed 59 Flower Devils and obtained 59 Dawn Flower Tears. This time, when he flew in the direction Roserose pointed in, an enormous 30 meter tall Flower Devil appeared before Zhao Fu. This Flower Devil was much bigger than the Dawn Flower Devils and was even more well-built. It also looked more like a human, and its aura was much more ferocious. Its strength was at around Stage 5, and there was a platinum-colored Flower Tear on a large flower on its head. However, even Stage 5 Flower Devils were no match for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once again slashed out with his Sin Dragon Sword, but unexpectedly, this Flower Devil had some skills. The Flower Devil crossed its arms, causing countless branches to stretch out. Flowers started to bloom on the branches, forming a flower shield that looked incredibly beautiful. As Zhao Fu¡¯s sword light hit the flower shield, countless flower petals flew everywhere and rained down. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The flower shield was slashed apart, and a long, deep cut appeared on the Flower Devil¡¯s arms, causing it to howl in pain. It retreated a few steps, but at least it was still alive. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he had never thought that such a thing would happen. However, that was just a casual attack from him that did not use much strength. This time, Zhao Fu was more serious and killed the Flower Devil in one blow. The Flower Devil¡¯s massive body turned into motes of light and dispersed, and a platinum pearl was left floating in the air. At the same time, a green seed also dropped. Zhao Fu went over and looked at the two items. [Moon Flower Tear]: A Flower Tear worth 1,000,000 Flower Tear Points. Collecting ten Moon Flower Tears will unlock the Level 5 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Flower Devil Seed]: Flower Devils innately possess various support stats for flowers. Because it is a plant-type creature, a single seed can create a group of Flower Devils. This is an ordinary seed that can create ordinary Flower Devils. Zhao Fu was not too surprised after looking at the Moon Flower Tear, but it was the first time he had seen a Flower Devil Seed. A single seed could create a group of Flower Devils, which was quite useful, so Great Qin could consider creating a large number of them in the future. However, would the Flower Devils they created be the same as these ones? These Flower Devils looked a bit horrifying and would definitely scare children to tears. Since they were not too weak, Zhao Fu decided to try nurturing a group; perhaps they would have unexpected effects. Zhao Fu smiled and took out a spirit fruit and gave it to Roserose sitting on his shoulder. Roserose did not hesitate and took the fist-sized spirit fruit and put it away. There was a very small spatial ring on her hand; Zhao Fu had specially made three spatial rings for the three Flower Spirits. Roserose decided to put it away so that she could eat it together with Lilylily and Peachy. This spirit fruit was a Stage 4 spirit fruit and was quite rare. ¡°Zhao, there¡¯s another very, very, very big Flower Devil over there!¡± After putting away the spirit fruit, Roserose happily smiled and pointed in another direction. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted ¨C this meant that there was a Flower Devil that was at least a Moon Flower Devil in that direction. In this second stage of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, the three Flower Spirits had made a massive contribution. Without their detection abilities, they would not be able to find Flower Devils so quickly, and Great Qin would not have been able to make such great gains. Zhao Fu once again followed Roserose¡¯s directions and found a massive Flower Devil. This Flower Devil was 60 meters tall and had Stage 6 strength, making it slightly difficult to deal with. The Flower Tear on the flower on its head gave off a black light; Zhao Fu had no idea what it was, but it was definitely more valuable than the Moon Flower Tear. After a short battle, Zhao Fu killed this gigantic Flower Devil and obtained two items: a black Flower Tear and a silver Flower Devil Seed. [Night Flower Tear]: A Flower Tear worth ten million Flower Tear Points. Collecting ten Night Flower Tears will unlock the Level 6 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Flower Devil Seed]: A fine-quality Flower Devil Seed that can create fine-quality Flower Devils. This made Zhao Fu feel pleasantly surprised ¨C a Night Flower Tear was worth ten million Flower Tear Points. Having obtained this single Flower Tear, Zhao Fu¡¯s gains had surpassed what millions of people could gather. In fact, for ordinary people, collecting a single Flower Tear could be quite difficult; in that case, this Night Flower Tear that Zhao Fu had just obtained was comparable to the gains of ten million people. This made Zhao Fu feel incredibly ecstatic. The fine-quality Flower Devil Seed was also quite good, but it seemed to only be a bit better than ordinary Flower Devil Seeds. ¡°Zhao! There¡¯s a very, very, very, very, very big Flower Devil over there,¡± Rose rose¡¯s tender voice once again sounded out, making Zhao Fu want to laugh out loud in joy. 808 Fantasy Flower Devil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales According to how Roserose described it, this Flower Devil definitely surpassed Night Flower Devils. That meant there would be a higher-grade Flower Tear and Flower Devil Seed. A Night Flower Devil¡¯s Flower Tear was already worth ten million Flower Tear Points, so just how much would an even higher grade Flower Tear be worth? Zhao Fu did not waste any time and quickly flew in the direction that Roserose had pointed in. After a few minutes, a gigantic figure appeared before Zhao Fu. This Flower Devil was 500 meters tall and gave off a terrifying aura. In fact, it was comparable to the boss monster of a region, and the Flower Tear on the flower on its head gave off a three-colored light ¨C it was definitely more valuable than a Night Flower Tear. Zhao Fu grinned and immediately drew the Sind Dragon Sword and rushed up. The enormous Flower Devil did not hold back either, and it understood how powerful Zhao Fu was, so it used its full strength from the start. It waved its hand, causing all sorts of flowers to grow on its arm. Once these flowers bloomed, their petals fell and flew towards Zhao Fu, giving off a sharp aura. Facing this massive AOE attack, Zhao Fu could only stop and unleash his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The black dragon barrier covered Zhao Fu¡¯s body as the hurricane of petals flew over, smashing against it. However, they were unable to leave even a mark on the barrier. Zhao Fu maintained his King¡¯s Domain as he rushed at the massive Flower Devil. The Flower Devil¡¯s root-like hands intertwined and formed a spear. Countless flowers grew on it, creating a spear of flowers that looked both beautiful and deadly. The Flower Devil lifted its flower spear and gave off massive power as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu, causing a fragrant smell to fill the air. Zhao Fu felt a berserk gale shoot at him as the flower spear suddenly extended to 50 meters long and gave off a powerful aura of suppression. In just an instant, this flower spear was about to hit Zhao Fu. In that instant, Zhao Fu gripped his sword with both hands and sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a terrifying sword light as Zhao Fu slashed down with immense force. Bang! As the beautiful flower spear collided with the terrifying sword light, a massive explosion sounded out, causing petals and sword light to fly everywhere and for a wild gale to blast out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhao Fu did not move at all in the air, but the enormous Flower Devil was forced back three steps. Each step it took backward caused massive sounds and for the ground to tremble, causing leaves to fall down from trees. ¡°Roar!!¡± the Flower Devil furiously roared as the massive flower on its head gave off an intense three-colored light. The flowers in the surrounding few kilometers seemed to be summoned by something and all flew towards the Flower Devil. The massive wave of petals danced around the Flower Devil. There were all sorts of colors of, and the petals spun around the Flower Devil, giving off an incredibly fragrant scent. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura burst forth like a wild wind. All Flower Devils in the surrounding ten kilometers felt a sense of fear and instinctively tried to distance themselves away from this region. This Flower Devil looked quite frightening, and it started to unleash beautiful attacks. Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. ¡°Roarr!!¡± the Flower Devil roared as the flower petals around it flooded towards Zhao Fu. Feeling this immense might, Zhao Fu could not help but become serious. The Great Qin Seal within his body gave off countless traces of black aura, providing Zhao Fu with even more power. Zhao Fu raised the Sin Dragon Sword with one hand, causing a terrifying sword aura to rush to the sky. A sword wind blew like a cyclone, and the Sin Dragon Sword gave off a terrifying sword light that covered the dozens of meters around it. As the flood of flower petals arrived, Zhao Fu vigorously swung downwards. Boom!! A gigantic explosion sounded out as the massive flood of petals was slashed apart by the massive sword light. The flood of petals was instantly destroyed, and countless flower petals filled the sky. The immense sword qi that the sword light contained blasted the Flower Devil back four or five steps, and a long gash ran down its body. Zhao Fu did not waste this opportunity and turned into a ray of light as he rushed to the Flower Devil, stabbing at its heart with immense force. The Flower Devil was given a big shock, but it was already too late. The massive sword light instantly pierced through its heart, tearing it apart. There was now a 10 or so meter wide hole where its heart had been. Boom!! A gigantic sound rang out as the Flower Devil¡¯s enormous body crashed to the ground before turning into countless motes of light and scattering. It left behind three items: a three-colored Flower Tear, a gold Flower Devil Seed, and a two-meter wide flower that looked like a peony. [Fantasy Flower Tear]: A Flower Tear worth 100 million Flower Tear Points. Collecting ten Fantasy Flower Tears will unlock the Level 7 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Flower Devil Seed]: A rare Flower Devil Seed that can create a group of rare Flower Devils. [Flower Domain]: This item contains a Flower Domain. Flowers within the Flower Domain will never wilt, and the 10,000 kilometers around the Flower Domain will be beneficial for the growth of Flower Devils. A Fantasy Flower Tear was worth 100 million Flower Tear Points ¨C Zhao Fu could not help but grin. The rare Flower Devil Seed was also quite good, and Zhao Fu was quite satisfied already. Finally, there was also the Flower Domain. If its range was a bit bigger, Great Qin would no longer need the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. However, it would be quite good as a place to nurture Flower Devils. With the Flower Domain, the Flower Devils would be able to grow quite quickly. After putting these three items away, Zhao Fu looked at Roserose and asked, ¡°Are there any more Flower Devils nearby?¡± Roserose closed her eyes and sent her senses out before pointing and saying, ¡°There¡¯s a little Flower Devil over there!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt q bit disappointed. He went over and saw that it was only a violet Flower Devil, obtaining a violet Flower Tear. Time gradually passed, and soon, dawn broke. Over the night, Zhao Fu killed 19 violet Flower Devils, 90 Dawn Flower Devils, eight Night Flower Devils, and two Fantasy Flower Devils. Now, it was time to collate Great Qin¡¯s gains from the night. The second stage of the Ten Thousand Flower Festival would be finishing at 12 AM the next day. After returning to Great Qin, Bai Qi and Ge Nia also returned, and they calculated Great Qin¡¯s gains. In total, they had killed 129 violet Flower Devils, 40 Dawn Flower Devils, five Night Flower Devils, and 1 Fantasy Flower Devil. With all of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers and residents working together, they collected 3.2 billion Flower Tear Points during the night, which was quite shocking. The main reason was because they had so many people and the three times Flower Tear Points blessing. Apart from this, Great Qin also bought 50 million Flower Tears. This was not a large figure, as Flower Tears could be exchanged for cheaper items as well, so people were not very willing to sell them. However, Zhao Fu was not too disappointed ¨C if even Great Qin found it difficult to buy this many, it would be even harder for others. 809 Rainbow Flower Devil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales With so many Flower Tear Points, Zhao Fu would be able to exchange for many things. Zhao Fu decided to first buy some professions, as the special professions were simply too important to Great Qin, while the special cities would still have to be slowly developed. Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele and redeemed the ocean of Flower Tears for Flower Tear Points and prepared to buy the Human Ghost profession. ¡°System announcement! The second stage of the Ghost Festival has not yet been released; you are unable to exchange for this reward.¡± ¡°System announcement! Your Flower Tear Points can only be used to exchange for rewards for the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. After the Ghost Festival is released, your Flower Tear Points will automatically be converted to Ghost Points at a 10:1 ratio.¡± Zhao Fu immediately felt that he had been screwed over; he had to wait till the next day to exchange for the special professions, and his Flower Tear Points would be converted at the rate of 10:1. Zhao Fu felt as if he had worked this entire night for nothing because there was nothing that he wanted from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival. This made Zhao Fu feel greatly disappointed, and he sighed, deciding not to use the Flower Tear Points for now. At the very least, they would give him a big advantage for the Ghost Festival tomorrow. Even though the 10:1 ratio was quite annoying, if Great Qin could obtain a massive amount of Flower Tear Points today, they might be able to instantly buy the special professions when the Ghost Festival was released. As such, it was still worth it to work hard right now. Zhao Fu felt much better, and he had the soldiers and residents, who had been working the whole night, to take a rest before continuing to collect Flower Tears. Time gradually passed, and Roserose continued to guide Zhao Fu to find powerful Flower Devils, collecting high-grade Flower Tears. They killed another two Fantasy Flower Devils, obtaining more Fantasy Flower Tears, rare Flower Devil Seeds, and Flower Domains. By now, it was late afternoon, and the sun was starting to set, dyeing half the sky gold; the ground seemed as if it had put on a golden coat. Zhao Fu once again returned to Great Qin to calculate their gains so far. By now, one of the three weapons on the rankings had disappeared ¨C it was the third-ranked Chilling Moon Divine Bow; it seemed that the others were working hard too. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this and continued to kill Flower Devils. Flower Devils continuously died at Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, and he continuously collected Flower Tears. Around 9 PM, the moon gave off a gentle, silver moonlight that covered the world. At that moment, Roserose suddenly pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Zhao! There¡¯s a very, very, very, very, very, very big Flower Devil over there; it¡¯s very scary. Do you want to go?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt incredibly delighted, because this Flower Devil most likely surpassed Fantasy Flower Devils, which meant immense gains. Of course Zhao Fu had to go. After flying for a while, Zhao Fu reached his destination. This was a valley, and Zhao Fu did not see a Flower Devil, only a gigantic flower on the ground. The flower looked like a white Japanese rose and gave off a faint white light, giving off an elegant aura under the moonlight. What shocked Zhao Fu was that there was a rainbow-colored Flower Tear at the center of the flower; this was definitely a Flower Devil that surpassed the Fantasy Flower Devil. As Zhao Fu walked over, the ground suddenly shook as a Flower Devil climbed out. It was 1,000 meters tall and gave off a mountain-toppling aura; its power surpassed that of the boss monster of a region and was as powerful as an Aquatic Beast King. Facing this power, Zhao Fu could not help but become serious, because this sort of monster would not be easy to deal with. After the rainbow Flower Devil stood up, it roared at the moon before swinging its hand, bringing with it a massive wind as it attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had Roserose climb into his clothes before he quickly dodged the attack and rushed forwards. He slashed out with his sword, causing a sharp and cold sword light to hit the Flower Devil¡¯s body and open up a small cut. However, countless flowers immediately grew around the small cut, immediately healing it as if nothing had happened. The rainbow Flower Devil¡¯s monstrous power was at least ten times greater than that of a Fantasy Flower Devil¡¯s, making it incredibly hard to deal with. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and unleashed all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, causing a terrifying demonic flame to rise from his body. At that moment, the rainbow Flower Devil once again attacked. Countless flowers grew on its body and started to spin, leaving the branches as they flew towards Zhao Fu like incredibly sharp discs. The scene of tens of thousands of these flowers flying together created a terrifying aura. Zhao Fu activated his Emperor¡¯s Domain but was still forced back dozens of meters by this ferocious attack, and there were now cracks on the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain was cast using his Sovereign Bloodline and had been reinforced by the Domain Pill. It was incredibly tough, but it was now cracked ¨C an ordinary King¡¯s Domain would not have been able to withstand this attack at all. ¡°Hahh!!¡± The Great Qin Seal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously trembled as Zhao Fu started to gather the other City Lord Seals¡¯ power. An extremely powerful aura burst forth from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and he gripped the Sin Dragon Sword with both hands, giving off a blinding sword light as he slashed out, causing five water dragons to roar as they flew towards the rainbow Flower Devil. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying attack, the rainbow Flower Devil also roared and swung out its arms, causing a formless energy to ripple out. The flowers in the surrounding dozens of kilometers quickly gathered, forming a sea of petals above the rainbow Flower Devil¡¯s head, which then flooded towards the five water dragons. Boom!! The collision of the flood of petals and the five water dragons gave off a massive explosion, and a shockwave blasted outwards. Petals and water flew everywhere, creating a rain of petals and water. Suddenly, Zhao Fu appeared behind the rainbow Flower Devil and slashed out ferociously. A 100-meter wide sword light, giving off a sharp sword qi, landed heavily on the rainbow Flower Devil¡¯s back, causing it to stumble. It crashed on the ground, a deep gash on its back. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the rainbow Flower Devil howled in pain, and the white Japanese rose on its head gave off terrifying ripples as it started to spin and thousands of white rays of light shot out from it. Zhao Fu was greatly startled, and he quickly sent all of his strength into his Emperor¡¯s Domain as he continuously dodged about. Those terrifying white rays of light cut apart the entire valley. No rocks or trees were able to stop them and were all cut into pieces. Zhao Fu climbed out from a pile of rocks, a trace of blood on his lips. His right shoulder was dyed red with blood ¨C just then, the Emperor¡¯s Domain had only lasted for a few seconds before it had shattered, and Zhao Fu was hit on his shoulder by a white ray of light. After being heavily wounded by Zhao Fu and unleashing such a big AOE attack, the rainbow Flower Devil was in an extremely weakened state. Zhao Fu could not waste this opportunity, and he did not even have time to consume any healing medicines as he rushed up and wildly attacked the Flower Devil. After a few more attacks, Zhao Fu finally killed this rainbow Flower Devil and obtained four items. 810 Seven Wondrous Flowers Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The first three of these four items were ones Zhao Fu had seen before: one was a rainbow-colored Flower Tear, one was a violet Flower Devil Seed, and the massive Japanese rose was a Flower Domain. The fourth item was a gray plant ball, and Zhao Fu had no idea what it was. [Mythic Flower Tear]: A Flower Tear worth one billion flower tears. Collecting ten Mythic Flower Tears can unlock the Level 8 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Flower Devil Seed]: A Lord class Flower Devil Seed that can create a group of Lord class Flower Devils. [Flower Domain]: This item contains a Flower Domain. Flowers within the Flower Domain will never wilt, and the 100,000 kilometers around the Flower Domain will be beneficial for the growth of Flower Devils. [World Flower Seed]: A World Flower Seed that contains a trace of the world¡¯s source energy and can grow the world¡¯s most beautiful flower. The fragrance it gives off is the most intoxicating fragrance in the world. After looking through these four items¡¯ information, Zhao Fu once again felt incredibly delighted. This rainbow Flower Tear was a Mythic Flower Tear, and it was worth one billion Flower Tear Points. By obtaining this Flower Tear, his gains had surpassed what one billion people would be able to collect. Even with so many people, Great Qin had only collected three billion Flower Tears overnight, and by just killing one Flower Devil, Zhao Fu had earned one-third of that. The Lord class Flower Devil Seed also made Zhao Fu feel quite interested. After all, Lord class monsters were quite powerful, so this Flower Devil Seed was worth dozens of times more than the rare Flower Devil Seeds. He wondered what the Flower Devils they created would be like. For the Flower Domain, apart from the range being 100,000 kilometres, there was nothing else special about it. After glancing at it, Zhao Fu looked at the fourth item. The World Flower Seed¡¯s information made Zhao Fu feel incredibly delighted. After all, World Flowers were incredibly rare and were things that could not be bought with money. They were indescribably beautiful and gave off an enchanting fragrance, and they were the top-ranked out of the world¡¯s Seven Wondrous Flowers. Apart from being beautiful and fragrant, the World Flower had two uses: one was producing Flower Tears, of which they could produce seven in a week. These Flower Tears were not items but Epic grade materials that could be used to forge Epic grade equipment. The other use was producing World Pollen, which had heaven-defying effects. It could allow one to maintain one¡¯s looks forever without growing old. This was quite similar to a divine pill, the Eternal Countenance Pill, which could allow one¡¯s looks to not age. It was something extremely rare and could not be bought with money, making nearly all women in the Heaven Awaken World go crazy for it. Zhao Fu saw many quests in the Heaven Spirit Stele for such things: ten Saint Armaments for an Eternal Countenance Pill, 100 Cities for an Eternal Countenance Pill, an extremely powerful Art or Skill for an Eternal Countenance Pill, and some experts were even willing to serve people for ten years for an Eternal Countenance Pill. From this, it could be seen how valuable Eternal Countenance Pills were, and similarly, how valuable World Pollen was. The World Flower was the biggest source of Zhao Fu¡¯s delight. With this World Flower, he would be able to obtain unimaginable benefits, helping Great Qin immensely. However, Zhao Fu had only obtained a World Flower Seed, which required some time to nurture into a beautiful World Flower. Zhao Fu smiled happily as he put these things away. It was now 11 PM, and there was only one more hour until the Ghost Festival was released. Zhao Fu quickly returned to Great Qin and calculated their gains over the day. Great Qin¡¯s gains in one day were incredibly shocking ¨C they had amassed 13.5 billion Flower Tear Points, so even after the 10:1 conversion, Great Qin would still have 1.35 billion Ghost Points. What¡¯s more, this was not even including Zhao Fu¡¯s Flower Tears, which were worth around 1.5 billion Flower Tear Points. Because Zhao Fu only had a single Mythic Flower Tear, he exchanged it for Flower Tear Points, but because Great Qin had gathered ten Fantasy Flower Tears, they could unlock the Level 7 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. [Level 7 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing]: Effectiveness: Permanent, Description: The Flower Fairy¡¯s wonderful blessing that increases the speed at which flowers within your territory grow by 1000% and increases the time it takes for flowers to wilt by 1000%. Contains the effect ¡®Flower Fragrance World,¡¯ which can help with everyone¡¯s Cultivation and clearing one¡¯s obsessions and distractions. A Fantasy Flower Tear was worth 100 million Flower Tear Points, and Zhao Fu had spent ten of them, but it was not just to beautify Great Qin. If that was the purpose, he could just use the Night Flower Tears, which gave the Level 6 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, which was also permanent. Rather, the Level 7 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing had the ¡®Flower Fragrance World,¡¯ which was what Zhao Fu was interested in. There was no limit to the number of people who could benefit from this; anyone who was within Great Qin¡¯s territory could benefit from this buff, whether they were a soldier or a common resident. The buff could help everyone increase their Cultivation speed and avoid obsessions and distractions that would hinder their Cultivation. This sort of buff that had no requirements at all was not something that could be bought, which was why Zhao Fu was willing to waste one billion Flower Tear Points. However, it was a pity that they could only obtain one Mythic Flower Tear. From the description, it seemed that the Level 8 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing was the ultimate blessing, and it would definitely be much more powerful than the Level 7 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. Zhao Fu went to the center of the Great Qin City. The ten Fantasy Flower Tears in his hands gave off three-colored lights and floated into the sky before fusing together. Immediately, a rainbow wave of light rippled out, and countless petals descended from the sky, accompanied by countless motes of light. The scene was incredibly beautiful as if it was something from a fantasy wonderland, and a figure gradually appeared, surrounded by light. She had an extremely delicate face, jet-black hair, and snow-white skin. She wore clothes made out of flower petals, and there was a pure smile on her face. She was the Flower Fairy, and Zhao Fu had seen her before when unlocking the Level 3 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. The Flower Fairy stretched out a hand, and a pink pearl appeared. The pearl automatically rose into the sky and exploded, causing a pink light wave to spread out across all of Great Qin¡¯s territory. The Flower Fairy looked at Zhao Fu and smiled, her gaze incredibly pure, making her look like a holy, pure lotus. Since a long time ago, Zhao Fu was certain that the Flower Fairy was a real creature that had its own life and thoughts. The Flower Fairy lightly descended from the air, and Zhao Fu understood there were other blessings, just like how Zhao Fu had obtained the Flower Fairy¡¯s Embrace before. The young woman descended and stretched out her snow-white hands to lightly hug Zhao Fu before gently kissing him on the forehead. Zhao Fu could clearly feel how soft her lips were, and a pink lips-mark appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead before fading. ¡°System announcement! You have obtained the Flower Fairy¡¯s Kiss, making it easier for spirits to like you, and your charm has greatly increased.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have obtained Flower¡¯s Power.¡± 811 Human Ghos t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the system announcements sounded out, Zhao Fu felt a rainbow-colored light enter his body, making his body feel incredibly comfortable. It felt as if he was floating. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt his body start to give off a faint flower¡¯s fragrance. After kissing Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead, the Flower Fairy lightly let go of him and slightly smiled before flying into the sky. Zhao Fu watched as the Flower Fairy disappeared. Feeling that young woman¡¯s kiss, Zhao Fu felt a bit complicated; surely she wasn¡¯t just a creature created by the event. The Flower Fairy¡¯s body started to become blurry and was about to become motes of light and disperse. However, at that moment, a black caterpillar crawled out of Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and looked at the Flower Fairy in curiosity with its big black eyes. Following this, it lifted its head and spat out a few thin threads that quickly flew towards the Flower Fairy. They wrapped around her, despite looking like they could not even bind up a worm. However, the unimaginable happened ¨C the Flower Fairy¡¯s body, which had started to become blurry, once again became clear and was dragged in front of Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; he had never thought that such a thing would happen. The black caterpillar happily leaped towards the young woman, and the young woman happily smiled as she caught it. The little caterpillar was very happy in the young woman¡¯s hands, continuously rolling about energetically. It seemed to be much closer to her than Zhao Fu, who was its owner. Zhao Fu watched this scene in surprise and waited for a while. However, even after a while, he found that the Flower Fairy still hadn¡¯t disappeared as if it was staying here for a while. ¡°System announcement! You have used illegal means to force the Flower Fairy to remain in the human world. The Flower Fairy¡¯s stats have been greatly reduced, and all of her skills have disappeared. Note: Only the Level 8 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing can cause the Flower Fairy to remain in the world.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu could not help but loudly laugh; he did not think that something like this would happen ¨C he had obtained the prize for the Level 8 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing. After all, the Level 8 Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing required ten Mythic Flower Tears and was the final blessing. Even though the Flower Fairy did not have any power and had reduced stats, that did not mean they would not recover. It was likely that she would be able to recover her power and stats. However, this would take some time, but Zhao Fu felt that it would be worth the wait. After all, the Flower Fairy herself was a surprise, and Zhao Fu still did not know just what she was. However, as the ultimate reward from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, she definitely would not be weak. ¡°Can you tell me about yourself?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he looked at the happily smiling Flower Fairy, wanting to know more about her. However, the young woman looked up at Zhao Fu with her pure eyes, seeming not to understand what Zhao Fu was saying. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked a few more questions but was unable to get anything out of the Flower Fairy, she seemed to have no memories at all, like a newly-born. Of course, she was unable to speak either. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu called over Asani and had her take care of the Flower Fairy. Their personalities were quite similar and they were similar in age, so Zhao Fu hoped they would be able to get along. The little caterpillar seemed to want to stick with the Flower Fairy, so it went with them. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu understood why the little caterpillar liked the Flower Fairy so much ¨C even though it was just a little caterpillar right now, in the future, it would become a butterfly. Butterflies loved flowers, so it was only natural that it liked the Flower Fairy so much. It was almost 12 AM, and the second stage of the Ghost Festival was about to begin. Zhao Fu waited beside the Exchange Stone Stele, and because time was tight, he would deal with the items he had obtained later. As soon as the second stage of the Ghost Festival began, Zhao Fu wanted to exchange for the professions he wanted. He had been waiting for this for an entire day, and he now felt quite excited and nervous. By now, the three Saint Armament weapons had all been redeemed. It was not just Great Qin that had done well; others had made decent gains as well. Even though he had not purchased anything from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied, as he had obtained many rare and valuable items from the event. Suddenly, the entire world seemed to fall silent as all creatures instinctively sensed something and curled up in fear. Traces of ghostly qi rose up from the ground as an eerie aura spread out. The moon in the sky gradually became grey-colored and gave off a chilling ghostly intent, making it seem like a ghost moon. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± Terrifying howls sounded out as Ghosts started to climb up from the ground, and some floated about in the sky. The world seemed to have become a world of Ghosts. The second stage of the Ghost Festival had hundreds of times more Ghosts than the first stage. They did not have to look everywhere for the Ghosts, and things were much more dangerous. If one was not strong enough, one would definitely die to the Ghosts. The instant that the second stage of the Ghost Festival was released, Zhao Fu¡¯s Flower Tear Points were converted into Ghost Points, and he immediately exchanged for two of the professions. He spent 1.4 billion Ghost Points and still had around 100 million Ghost Points left. Zhao Fu had long since decided on these two professions: the Ghost Humans and Ghost Eyes. The Ghost Humans were the most powerful profession out of the three professions, and it was something that Zhao Fu was set on obtaining. As for the reason Zhao Fu picked the third-ranked Ghost Eyes, it was because scouting abilities were very useful. He only had so many Ghost Points, so he decided to exchange for the two professions that were the most suited to Great Qin first. As for the remaining profession, Ghostgod Soldiers, he had to earn more Ghost Points today in order to obtain it. Zhao Fu went to the City God Temple, where Darknorth Red Autumn, the Black and White Impermanences, and the various Yin Soldiers were waiting. After having a lot of incense burned there, the City God Temple had already reached Level ten. The City God, Darknorth Red Autumn, fully obeyed Zhao Fu¡¯s commands as it was Zhao Fu who had made him the City God, not the Ghost World. He could create a 100 meter tall City God image that had a very powerful evil-suppressing power and also use Yin Coins to hire 10,000 Yin Soldiers. The reason Zhao Fu came here was, of course, to deal with the Ghost Festival. Back then, Zhao Fu used Allmonster Warding Talismans and Reversal Talismans to attract countless Ghosts over for them to continuously kill and obtain a large number of Ghost Points. Now, Zhao Fu did not have any more Allmonster Warding Talismans and Reversals Talismans, and even if he did, the effects would be too weak. Back then, Great Qin had only been a Basic Town and did not have a single City. Now, Great Qin had thousands of Cities and 160 regions. It would not be enough to use the methods they had used previously. 812 Blood Devouring Magic Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, Zhao Fu had an even better plan, which relied on the Black and White Impermanences. The Black and White Impermanences came from the Ghost World, and even though they were also part of the Death Race, they specialized in suppressing ghost creatures. As such, it was fitting for them to help with dealing with these Ghosts. The Black and White Impermanences came from a large family in the Ghost World and had many techniques, such as that forbidden skill that summoned the Six Paths Demon Images; everyone had witnessed the Demon Images¡¯ world-destroying power. It was a pity that they had been instantly killed by the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, and the Six Paths Demon Images had remembered Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, making it impossible for him to summon them again. Otherwise, they would have been a powerful trump card for Great Qin. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± As soon as Zhao Fu walked into the City God Temple, everyone knelt and respectfully greeted him. Zhao Fu lightly nodded and looked around before saying, ¡°Are your preparations complete? Is there anything you may have missed?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty, we¡¯ve prepared everything already. If anything does not go according to plan, you can punish us as you wish!¡± Hei Xiaojie said as she gave a bewitching smile, putting emphasis on ¡®punish,¡¯ while Bai Xiaoxi stood there with a reddened face. Zhao Fu ignored her words and took them to the Great Wall, which was already covered with all sorts of talismans. The Ghost Festival was quite a dangerous festival, so to avoid any unnecessary injuries and deaths, Zhao Fu had the residents all stay home. The various Generals had long since been waiting here, and seeing that all the preparations had been made, he ordered his subordinates to start carrying out the plan. The soldiers started to pour buckets of blood down the walls ¨C there were 100,000 wooden buckets of animal and human blood. As countless buckets of blood were poured out, the smell of blood became incredibly dense. Following this, Zhao Fu activated a magic formation, causing the blood to start to roil as if it was boiling, causing traces of bloody qi to rise up. This magic formation was called the Blood Devouring Magic Formation. Even though the Ghosts were all creatures created by the festival, they were very similar to ordinary Ghosts. They felt immense desire towards blood, and this Blood Devouring Magic Formation increased the attractiveness of blood, luring countless Ghosts over. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± As soon as the Blood Devouring Magic Formation was activated, countless Ghosts smelled the smell of fresh blood and howled as they excitedly rushed over. It was as of they had smelled the most delicious food in the world. The countless Ghosts in the air were also attracted over by the blood, gathering together to form a massive ocean that covered the sky. On the ground and in the sky, two terrifying waves of Ghosts rushed towards the Great Wall. Their terrifying auras seemed to be able to topple mountains and seas, and they spread throughout the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers Great Qin had been waiting for this ¨C City God Darknorth Red Autumn stood at the center of a massive magic formation with the Black and White Impermanences on either side and 10,000 Yin Soldiers standing around the magic formation. Around them stood Great Qin¡¯s countless soldiers, around 100 million of them in total. ¡°I, Great Qin¡¯s City God, Darknorth Red Autumn, have been ordered by Great Qin¡¯s Majesty to open the Ghost Gates. Ghost-restraining powers, help me to return this world to peace!¡± As Darknorth Red Autumn yelled out, his body gave off waves of golden light, and his body became 100 meters tall, giving off a dignified and solemn aura. He seemed like a real god, and as countless Ghosts came near, their bodies dissipated, unable to retaliate at all. On either side of Darknorth Red Autumn, the Black and White Impermanences slashed their palms and pressed them against the ground, activating the massive magic formation on the ground, and a massive cold aura spread out. Standing on the edge of the magic formation, the 10,000 Yin Soldiers gave off powerful auras, their bodies streaming with ghostly qi as they yelled, ¡°We are Yin Soldiers of the Ghost World, and we have been ordered by Great Qin¡¯s Majesty to use our bodies to summon the Ghost Gate!¡± Boom!! After the 10,000 Yin Soldiers shouted out, the ghostly qi around their bodies was absorbed into the ground, causing a massive explosion to sound out. An even more intense wave of ghostly qi burst forth out of the ground like a volcanic eruption, shooting into the sky and forming an enormous pillar of ghostly qi. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers all squatted down and pressed their palms against their ground, sending their strength into the magic formation. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out as the pillar of ghostly qi continuously became larger. Soon, it was tens of thousands of meters wide, and the dense ghostly qi it gave off made those nearby involuntarily shiver. At the center of the pillar, there was a massive set of stone doors. There were countless ghosts and monsters carved on the stone doors, looking incredibly ancient. The stone doors brought with them a solemn and powerful aura, giving off the might of a mountain. Seeing the enormous stone doors, the Ghosts rushing towards Great Qin innately felt a wave of fear, and some Ghosts even wanted to escape. ¡°Ghost Gate¡­ Open!¡± Darknorth Red Autumn raised the spear in his hand as he roared out, causing the terrifying stone doors in the sky to slowly open. An incredible suction force was unleashed, and it was as if it could suck in the entire world. The countless Ghosts¡¯ excitement became horror as they quickly retreated, but they were still sucked into the stone doors. At the same time, rocks and trees were also lifted up and sucked within the stone doors, creating a terrifying scene. Whether they were normal Ghosts or the terrifying Sky Ghosts, none of them had the power to resist as they were sucked into the stone doors; the stone doors were like a massive beast that had opened its jaws, devouring everything. At the same time, the stone doors had a barrier that left behind the Ghost Treasure Sacks, which fell down from the sky like rain. In Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, it was like watching a rain of money. There was now a mountain of Ghost Treasure Sacks, and even if they were useless to Zhao Fu, if they sold them, it would definitely bring in a massive amount of money. Zhao Fu¡¯s Ghost Points rapidly accumulated, and soon, he would be able to exchange for the remaining profession. The terrifying ripples here attracted over countless powerful Ghosts as well, and at least hundreds of Ghost Generals headed over. These Ghost Generals all had the strength of the Slaughtering Ghost ¨C Zhao Fu¡¯s Slaughtering Ghost Sword. These Ghosts¡¯ grades were all quite high, and their intelligence was not low either. They naturally did not come too close. From a distance, the stone doors could not affect them. As such, Great Qin needed to send out City Lords to kill them. However, most of these Ghost Generals had strength equivalent to the City Lord of a Basic City, if not even less, so it would be quite easy for the City Lords of Great Cities to kill them. What made Zhao Fu even happier was that he found that a few Ghost Commanders had come as well. Ghost Commanders ranked above even Ghost Generals, and they were comparable to the City Lords of Great Cities. The rewards from them would be even better, and Zhao Fu became exciting just thinking about it. Following this, Zhao Fu brought along Bai Qi and Ge Nia and shot forwards. 813 Ghost Commander Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These Ghost Commanders all looked like well-built men with gray eyes, and they had armor that was shrouded with ghostly qi. They all held different weapons that were all gray-colored, and they gave off faint lights and a chilling intent. Their strength was comparable to that of City Lords of Great Cities, and if it was before, they would have been able to easily sweep through Great Qin. Now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Fu was afraid that they would run away, he would have dealt with them himself. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on a sword-wielding Ghost Commander, and he took out his Sin Dragon Sword. A massive sword light, filled with immense sharpness and giving off a terrifying sword wind, slashed towards the Ghost Commander. The Ghost Commander roared and gave off a large amount of ghostly qi as it raised its sword with both hands, vigorously slashing out a gray sword light towards Zhao Fu in response. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the two sword lights collided. The gray sword light was instantly shattered by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword light, turning into countless motes of grey light, while Zhao Fu¡¯s sword light continued onwards towards the Ghost Commander. The Ghost Commander seemed to be surprised, and it quickly used its sword to block in front of its body but was still sent flying ten or so meters. By now, the Ghost Commander knew that it was not a match for Zhao Fu, and it quickly escaped. Zhao Fu rushed up, ferociously slashing out and once again sending the Ghost Commander flying. He did not give the Ghost Commander another opportunity to retaliate and cut its head off with a clean strike. After the Ghost Commander died, it dropped three items. The first was a Ghost Treasure Sack, which would most likely give low-quality Legendary grade equipment. The second was a square stone that was about seven centimeters wide, which was a complete City God Stone. The City God Stones that Zhao Fu had acquired in the past were actually all fragments, and he needed ten of them to create a City God Temple. However, this was a complete City God Stone, so he did not need to collect ten. However, its grade was quite low, being only a Silver grade City Temple. Zhao Fu was familiar with both of these things, so he did not look into them, but he felt quite curious about the third item. It was a gray seal that was as big as a palm and seemed to be made out of jade. It was icy to the touch and there was a picture of a Tao Tie engraved on it, which looked incredibly real. It gave off traces of ghostly qi and gave off a powerful aura. [Ghost Commander Seal]: A treasure of command in the Ghost World that was created by gathering boundless Yin Qi. It can command 100,000 Ghost Soldiers to serve the user. Looking at this Ghost Commander Seal, Zhao Fu could not help but loudly laugh. This was definitely a treasure, and it was very useful to Great Qin. Ghost Soldiers were created by making deceased soldiers into ghosts. They no longer had their memories from when they were alive, only had their combat abilities, and they were extremely strong. Zhao Fu could convert Great Qin¡¯s deceased soldiers into Ghost Soldiers and use the Ghost Commander Seal to command them. Even though they would not have any of their memories or emotions, as their strength grew, it was possible for them to regain their memories and emotions. It would be equivalent to gaining another life. With this, Great Qin¡¯s deceased soldiers could become Ghost Soldiers and continue to serve Great Qin and have another chance at life. This was a treasure that was extremely valuable to Great Qin; after all, people were bound to die in battle ¨C this was something that no one could change. However, at least this way, the number of soldiers Great Qin lost would be greatly decreased. Zhao Fu grinned as he put away the three items and looked over at Bai Qi and Ge Nia, who had also successfully killed Ghost Commanders and obtained three items as well. Following this, the three of them returned to the Great Wall. Zhao Fu expectantly went over to see what the Ghost Generals dropped, but he was left disappointed ¨C they only dropped Ghost Treasure Sacks and City God Stone shards, not any Ghost Commander Seals. However, commanding 100,000 Ghost Soldiers with a single Ghost Commander Seal was already quite good; hoping that the hundreds of Ghost Generals would drop Ghost Commander Seals as well was a bit greedy and unrealistic. The surrounding Ghosts were devoured by the Ghost Gate, just like how a whale sucked in a massive amount of water. The countless Ghosts could not resist at all, and the Ghost Treasure Sacks now formed many small mountains, numbering in the hundreds of millions. This completely made up for the disappointment that Zhao Fu had felt earlier; Great Qin would become rich from the Ghost Festival. All of the materials, skills, and equipment would greatly fuel Great Qin¡¯s development. Now, because there were no longer any Ghosts remaining, they closed the Ghost Gate. However, the stone doors giving off a terrifying aura in the sky did not disappear, as they continued to maintain it while waiting for the next wave of Ghosts to arrive. Blood Devouring Magic Formation made from the 100,000 buckets of blood was not something that only lasted for a short while; rather, it continued to attract Ghosts, and as the bloody qi quickly spread, more and more Ghosts were attracted over. Some more time passed, and another massive tide of Ghosts arrived, giving off an enormous aura and flooding towards the Great Wall. Boom!! An explosion rang out in all directions as the massive stone doors were once again opened, exploding out with an immense suction force. Countless Ghosts were sucked into the stone doors, and their Ghost Treasure Sacks continuously rained down. If an outsider saw this scene, they would be incredibly shocked ¨C after all, it was incredibly difficult for others to obtain even one Ghost Treasure Sack, and they had to risk their lives for it. However, Great Qin did not have to risk any injuries or deaths to obtain this rain of Ghost Treasure Sacks. Other people would feel great admiration and envy. At that moment, a look of delight appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he discovered another two Ghost Commanders. There were also 200 to 300 Ghost Generals moving towards Great Qin. Without Zhao Fu having to give out orders, everyone started to move out. Ordinary City Lords were responsible for killing Ghost Generals while Zhao Fu, Bai Qi, and Ge Nia were in charge of killing the Ghost Commanders. After a short while, Zhao Fu had obtained another two Ghost Commander Seals, bringing the total to five. Great Qin could now convert and command 500,000 Ghost Soldiers. After countless Ghosts were devoured by the Ghost Gate, the Ghost Gate once again temporarily stopped its operation, and they all waited for the next wave of Ghosts. Soon, another wave of Ghosts was attracted over. What made Zhao Fu feel pleasantly surprised was that apart from four Ghost Commanders, there was an even stronger Ghost this time. Its entire body was shrouded in ghostly qi, and only its blood-red eyes could be seen, giving off an incredibly terrifying aura. This creature that was even more powerful than Ghost Commanders was a Ghost Marquis, which could fight against ten City Lords. It was on the same level as Bai Qi and Ge Nia, and it required Zhao Fu to deal with it. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the Ghost Marquis, while everyone split off to deal with the Ghost Commanders and Ghost Generals. The stone doors once again opened, and a battle once again unfolded. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The Ghost Marquis was quite powerful, forcing Zhao Fu to become serious. He rushed up, his Sin Dragon Sword giving off a brilliant light as he sent out a massive water dragon towards the Ghost Marquis on the ground. Bang! Just as the water dragon was about to hit the Ghost Marquis, the Ghost Marquis stretched out a hand and a gray spear appeared in its hand. It stabbed forwards with the spear, causing an explosion to sound out as a formless spear light pierced through the water dragon, turning it back into water. 814 Ghost Marquis Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At that moment, Zhao Fu pierced through the water like an arrow and arrived before the Ghost Marquis, raising his sword with both hands before slashing down. Clang!! The Ghost Marquis gripped its spear with both hands as it blocked. As the Sin Dragon Sword collided against it, the sound of metal colliding could be heard as the massive power of both sides rippled out as a shockwave and destroyed the ground. Zhao Fu held his sword with both hands, pressing down towards the Ghost Marquis. The Ghost Marquis roared and exploded out with even denser ghostly qi before pushing up with its arms and sending Zhao Fu flying backwards. The Ghost Marquis grasped this opportunity to hold its spear in one hand and stab at the air. An incredibly sharp, gray airflow gave off an immense piercing power as it tore through the air and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold, and he slashed out, sending out a sword light that destroyed the gray airflow. ¡°Hah!!¡± the Ghost Marquis shouted out as it stomped on the ground, causing it to crack. Its body shot out like a cannonball towards Zhao Fu, its spear aiming for Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into the Sin Dragon Sword, causing a clear sword hum to sound out. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a massive amount of sword light as a sharp sword wind started to blow. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a resplendent sword light and a boundless sword qi as it slashed out like lightning, sending out a massive sword light that contained immense destructive force. The Ghost Marquis was caught offguard by such a fast attack and was blasted back to the ground, opening up a big crater. ¡°Arghh!¡± The Ghost Marquis seemed to be completely infuriated as the ghostly qi around its body was absorbed into it, revealing its incredibly pale skin. Its aura was even stronger than before, and just its massive might alone was not something that ordinary City Lords could withstand. Boom!! The Ghost Marquis¡¯ spear swept out, sending out a massive crescent. The enormous power caused the air to explode, and the crescent quickly flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu flipped in the air, avoiding this attack, then tapped off the air and shot at the Ghost Marquis like a meteor, sending all of his power into the Sin Dragon Sword. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Three massive dragon roars sounded out as the Sin Dragon Sword instantly created three 100 meter long water dragons, giving off a shocking aura as they slammed towards the Ghost Marquis. Boom!! An explosion sounded out in all directions as the three water dragons slammed into the Ghost Marquis, causing the ground to crack. A massive crater that was dozens of meters wide was blasted open, causing dust to fill the air and obscure one¡¯s vision. Suddenly, thousands of gray swallows flew out towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, reaching him in an instant. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and quickly unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the gray swallows flew into the black dragon inscription barrier, loud explosions rang out. Each of the swallows had enough power to kill a Stage 1 soldiers, and as the thousands of swallows exploded, the entire sky was filled with gray light and ghostly qi. After the ghostly qi dissipated, Zhao Fu stood there completely unharmed, but his Emperor¡¯s Domain had been shattered. It turned into motes of black light and disappeared. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, vigorously stabbing towards Zhao Fu with its spear. Zhao Fu blocked the Ghost Marquis¡¯ spear with his sword, and just as he prepared to counterattack, ghostly qi gathered behind the Ghost Marquis, forming a ghostly figure that slammed into Zhao Fu and sent him flying ten or so meters. Zhao Fu felt an immense pain on his chest as if he had been hit by an iron hammer. He coldly harrumphed and raised the Sin Dragon Sword, sending a sword light shooting into the sky. Countless traces of water vapor gathered, forming tens of thousands of water swords that gave off an incredible sword aura. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ Zhao Fu slashed down with the Sin Dragon Sword, and the countless water swords also slashed downwards. The Ghost Marquis seemed to be quite startled and unleashed a gray energy barrier. Bang! As the countless water swords descended, the gray energy barrier exploded, giving the Ghost Marquis a great fright. It quickly spun its spear around, blocking countless water swords. A searing white light shot into the sky, causing the surrounding ghostly qi to melt away like it was snow under intense sunlight. Zhao Fu raised the Seraph Sword high as an angelic figure appeared, giving off a pure, white light. After receiving immense power, the Seraph Sword continuously trembled and gave off a blinding sword light. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a white sword light to blast away the Ghost Marquis, which was still dealing with the water swords. It heavily crashed to the ground, a large gash in its armor, and a large amount of ghostly qi flowed out. The Ghost Marquis¡¯ aura weakened, as if it had been heavily injured. It seemed that the Seraph Sword was better suited for this fight; after all, Holy Light energy could suppress Ghosts, and Zhao Fu should have used this sword from the start. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the Ghost Marquis roared and stood back up. Zhao Fu did not give him a chance to attack anymore, and he rushed up stabbed forwards. The heavily-wounded Ghost Marquis took a fatal blow as its throat was pierced by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword, and it fell to the ground, dead. Its body turned into ghostly qi and disappeared, leaving behind four items. One of the items was a Ghost Treasure Sack, and one of the others was a complete Gold grade City God Stone. Zhao Fu knew what they were, so he did not pay much attention to them, looking at the third item. It was another square seal that was bigger than the Ghost Commander Seal. It was also made of gray jade and gave off an eerie, chilling aura. There was a Ghost Flood Dragon engraved on it, which was incredibly exquisite, and it looked as if it was alive and gave off a ferocious, savage aura. [Ghost Marquis Seal]: A Ghost Marquis Seal that has a Ghost Marquis¡¯ aura. It is a command treasure in the Ghost World and was created by gathering boundless Yin Qi. With this seal, one can command one million Ghost Soldiers. The Ghost Marquis Seal was evidently much more powerful than the Ghost Commander Seal. Just the might and quality of the ghostly qi was superior to the Ghost Commander Seal¡¯s, and it naturally suppressed Ghost Commander Seals. Moreover, the Ghost Marquis Seal could allow one to command one million Ghost Soldiers, which was ten times more than a Ghost Commander Seal. It was equivalent to ten Ghost Commander Seals. The final item was a gravestone that was six meters tall and 1.5 meters wide. It was made out of some kind of solid rock and gave off traces of ghostly qi and an aura of suppression. There were three words engraved on it: Marquis Yan Grave! [Ghost Marquis Gravestone]: A Marquis¡¯ gravestone that has absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi and killing intent to form a treasure. It can gather Yin Qi and killing intent and contains a Ghost Marquis Domain, which can strengthen Ghost Soldiers. This made Zhao Fu feel incredibly delighted. He had been quite eager to create Ghost Soldiers. This Ghost Marquis Gravestone could gather Yin Qi and killing intent, and the Ghost Marquis Gravestone could strengthen Ghost Soldiers too. Everything Zhao Fu needed had been delivered to him. With this Ghost Marquis Gravestone, Zhao Fu could create even stronger Ghost Soldiers, helping Great Qin sweep across the world. Time passed quite quickly, and soon, it was 6 AM. Even though it was nearly dawn, the sky was still quite murky, and the ghostly moon still high in the sky, giving off a chilling moonlight. There did not seem to be any signs of daybreak, and it was most likely that things would remain like this for the entire day. 815 Ghost King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu smiled as he stood in front of the Exchange Stone Stele because the number of Ghost Points Great Qin had obtained was enough to exchange for the final profession. Seeing that the Ghostgod Soldier profession had not been exchanged for, Zhao Fu naturally felt quite happy. After choosing to exchange for the Ghostgod Soldier profession, a gray Profession Change Stone Stele appeared before Zhao Fu. The Ghost Festival¡¯s three professions had all fallen into Great Qin¡¯s hands, and Zhao Fu could now relax. However, tomorrow was the second stage of the Divine Fish Festival, which could give special Cities: tCelestial City, Sword Mountain, and Holy God City, all of which were Legendary grade Cities. Zhao Fu greatly wanted these three Cities, so he did not relax after obtaining the three professions. He continued to work hard in order to prepare Divine Fish Points for the next day. The only thing that Zhao Fu was worried about was that the Ghost Festival was a collective event, which allowed a faction to pool together its Ghost Points. However, the Divine Fish Festival was an individual event, and Divine Fish Points could not be exchanged. Zhao Fu wondered if Ghost Points could be converted into Divine Fish Points and what the conversion would be. With the number of Ghost Points he had now, even if it was a 10:1 conversion, Zhao Fu would be able to easily take the three Cities. Zhao Fu was mostly worried about the Ghost Points not being able to be converted into Divine Fish Points. It was likely that the number Zhao Fu had earned himself would be converted into Divine Fish Points, while the Ghost Points he had received from others would be lost. It was very possible that this would be the case because the cost for the three Cities was simply too cheap. It was also likely that the second stage of the Divine Fish Festival would be an individual event again. Zhao Fu felt that he needed to kill more Ghosts and obtain more Ghost Points; that way, he would feel more confident that he would be able to obtain the three Cities. He did not rest at all, and after exchanging for the profession, he returned to the Great Wall and started killing Ghosts again. Time quickly passed, and soon, it was 7 PM. The sky was just as gloomy, and after much battling, there were some light injuries on Zhao Fu¡¯s body from killing so many Ghosts. Over the past ten or so hours, Zhao Fu had killed 136 Ghost Generals, 18 Ghost Commanders, five Ghost Marquises, and countless other lower-grade Ghosts. The number of Ghost Points he had obtained was simply shocking; after all, killing a Ghost Marquis gave ten million Ghost Points. However, there were not many Ghost Marquises, and they were all incredibly powerful, making it quite difficult to kill them. At that moment, Zhao Fu sensed something and looked to the horizon. A gray layer of clouds, giving off an extremely powerful eerie and cold aura, was drifting towards Great Qin. Rumble¡­ A massive sound could be heard as the ground startled to shake. Ghost Soldiers wearing ghostly armour and holding ghostly weapons rushed at Great Qin, followed by other sorts of Ghosts, forming a shocking ocean of Ghosts. What drew Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was that at the back of the ocean of Ghosts, there was a chariot drawn by nine Ghost Horses with a single figure sitting on it. That figure was dressed in a gray and gold dragon robe and had a crown on its head. There was a ghostly sword at its waist, and it gave off a King¡¯s aura. The majestic and terrifying aura it gave off caused the Ghosts around it to treat it with immense respect ¨C this was definitely a Ghost King! Apart from this Ghost King, there were also four Ghost Marquises and a few Ghost Commanders and Ghost Generals. Zhao Fu decided to deal with the Ghost King, leaving the Ghost Marquises to Bai Qi, Ge Nia, and a few other City Lords, while the rest of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords fought the Ghost Commanders and Ghost Generals. Now, Great Qin had 1,400 City Lords, which was much more than before, so there was no need to worry. The Ghost Gate once again opened, and it gave off a shocking attractive force and devoured all the Ghosts that came too close. Zhao Fu took out his Seraph Sword and slashed out a searing sword light towards the Ghost King. The Ghost King drew the sword at its side and rushed up to meet Zhao Fu in battle. Boom!! The searing white light and the ghostly qi collided, resulting in a massive explosion. A terrifying shockwave rippled out, causing the ghostly qi in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers to be blasted away, creating a vacuum. The dark, oppressive clouds in the sky also disappeared. Because of the massive shockwave, both parties were blasted back 100 or so meters. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite serious because this Ghost King¡¯s strength surpassed that of an Aquatic Beast King. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as the Ghost King¡¯s gaze became cold, and it gave off an eerie killing intent as it slashed out with its sword. A massive amount of ghostly qi flooded out, turning into a ferocious ghost dragon that flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continuously sent his power into the Seraph Sword, which trembled and also gave off a sword hum. It gave off blinding rays of white light that illuminated the surroundings as a shocking Holy Light energy gathered. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the ghost dragon opened its mouth and roared as it rushed at Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu slashed out, the blinding sword light seeming to tear space apart as it flashed out in an instant and cut the ghost dragon from head to tail. However, the ghost dragon did not disappear after being cut in half and turned into two gusts of ghostly qi that slammed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not expect this, so he was unable to react in time and was sent flying. Zhao Fu quickly stabilized his body in mid-air, a trace of blood leaking from his lips. The Ghost King once again attacked, its sword giving off a terrifying sword light as it slashed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding this attack, while his left eye stared at the Ghost King and the golden pupil started to spin. Immediately, countless chains shot out from the air around the Ghost King, giving the Ghost King a big fright. It roared as a powerful aura exploded out from its body, and it spun its sword as an extremely sharp tornado of sword qi slashed the space around it. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of metal colliding sounded out as the countless chains shooting towards the Ghost King were instantly reduced to segments and fell from the sky. However, at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Ghost King¡¯s back and slashed out, sending out a burning white sword light that slammed the Ghost King to the ground. The scene was like a meteor crashing into the ground, blasting open a 100-meter wide crater. The ground quaked, and the shockwave caused sand and small rocks to fill the air and for the nearby trees to vigorously sway. As Zhao Fu was fighting with the Ghost King, six 1,000 meter tall figures giving off shocking ghostly qi and immense might appeared. They were not creatures of this world, and yet they had appeared in the human world. The six massive creatures seemed to sense something and started to move in a certain direction. As one of them walked past a system main city, it casually reached out and crushed a City Lord with its hand; in front of it, a City Lord seemed to be as weak as an ant. One of the massive creatures swept out with its spear, causing the air to seem to explode. A massive shockwave instantly turned a system main city into ruins; whether it was the city walls or the buildings, they were all obliterated, and not a single person survived. 816 Ghost King Seal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Back at the battlefield, a ferocious slash from Zhao Fu blasted the Ghost King to the ground, opening up a massive crater. The Ghost King crawled up wretchedly and had a gash on its body from which ghostly qi flowed out, but the wound quickly healed. The Ghost King¡¯s gray-white eyes looked at Zhao Fu, and the killing intent it gave off became dozens of times greater. It seemed as if it wanted to reduce Zhao Fu to thousands of pieces. At that moment, the sword in the Ghost King¡¯s hand trembled, and a gray energy barrier spread out. The Ghost King unleashed its Ghost King Domain, which was ten meters wide, and the Ghost King rushed into the sky, its sword giving off a terrifying ghostly light. Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, expanding it to ten meters, and gave off a powerful aura as he shot at the Ghost King. Bang!! A massive explosion sounded out as the two domains collided. Neither side could overwhelm the other, and neither side retreated. The Ghost King started to roar as ghostly qi continuously rose up from its body, and the ghostly light coming from its sword became even more intense as its Ghost King Domain became stronger. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils constricted as he unleashed all of his power, sending more of his Emperor¡¯s Power into his domain. The two domains clashed even more powerfully together, causing shockwaves to blast out as wild gales. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as the Ghost King¡¯s King¡¯s Domain started to crack. After all, it was only a King¡¯s Domain while Zhao Fu had an Emperor¡¯s Domain, giving him an innate advantage. Crack! Crack! Crack! More and more cracks grew on the Ghost King¡¯s domain, and they started to spread, causing the Ghost King to look quite startled. It sent even more power into its sword, causing it to give off an incredibly eerie sword light that seemed to be able to wound one¡¯s soul. Bang!! An explosion sounded out as the Ghost King¡¯s domain shattered into countless pieces, while a few cracks also appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain. Shing! The instant that the Ghost King¡¯s domain shattered, it slashed out a terrifying sword light towards Zhao Fu¡¯s domain. The shocking sword light instantly cut Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain in half and even left a long sword gash in the ground below. Zhao Fu leaned to the side and avoided this attack before slashing back in retaliation. A searing sword light flashed out, sending the Ghost King flying 100 or so meters. It coughed up a mouthful of gray blood and looked heavily injured. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the Ghost King furiously roared, absorbing a massive amount of ghostly qi around it. The Ghost King¡¯s body continuously expanded as its muscles bulged, causing the dragon robe it was wearing to be torn. Finally, it became a ten-meter tall figure. It was covered in muscles and had blood-red eyes and black hair that spread in all directions, making it look like a lion. The sword it held had also become a massive seven-meter long sword. The Ghost King¡¯s aura was dozens of times more terrifying than before ¨C it was now using its full power. It gripped its sword with both hands and slashed at Zhao Fu, giving off a monstrous sword wind. Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out a shocking sword wind with his sword and flew towards the Ghost King. Bang! The two sword winds collided before exploding, turning into a massive gale that rippled out in all directions. At that moment, the Ghost King¡¯s body blurred before appearing in front of Zhao Fu. It continuously swung its seven-meter long sword, slashing out terrifying sword lights, not giving Zhao Fu an opportunity to even breathe. Zhao Fu could only continuously dodge and defend while moving backward. Even though these attacks were extremely ferocious, the Ghost King would not be able to keep it up for long. Zhao Fu endured this with great difficulty for a while, suffering a few wounds, before the Ghost King finally stopped. The instant that the Ghost King stopped attacking, Zhao Fu sent an immense amount of power into the Seraph Sword before vigorously slashing out, sending out a blinding ray of white light that sent the Ghost King flying more than 1,000 meters. The Ghost King¡¯s chest was burned black, and the ghostly qi around its body became weaker and weaker. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the immense pain caused the Ghost King to heart-rendingly roar, and it started to go mad. An even more intense wave of ghostly qi burst forth, instantly surrounding the surrounding 10,000 meters. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Within the ghostly fog, the sounds of weapons could be heard, and the dense ghostly qi started to thin out, revealing tens of thousands of ghostly soldiers appeared who gave off an intense killing intent. The Ghost King swung its sword, causing the tens of thousands of ghostly soldiers to roar and rush at Zhao Fu, bringing with them an incredible aura. However, Zhao Fu showed no fear ¨C he took out the Sky Demon Sword and raised it with his left hand. A soul-devouring demonic light shot into the sky, opening up a black hole in the sky, from which demonic qi flowed out. ¡°Roarrr!!!¡± Howls sounded out as countless demons rushed out, giving off an evil and ferocious aura as they rushed at the countless ghostly soldiers. The two sides quickly clashed, giving off massive sounds of battle, and the ghostly soldiers and demons continuously died. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly disappeared before reappearing behind the Ghost King. He raised the Seraph Sword with his right hand, causing a pillar of pure white light to fall from the sky. An angelic image also appeared behind Zhao Fu, spreading its wings and causing countless motes of light to descend. This gave the Ghost King a fright, and it quickly dodged to the side. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a massive white sword light to rush out like a flood, devouring the Ghost King¡¯s body. Bang! A figure giving off black smoke fell from the sky and crashed to the ground ¨C it was the Ghost King, and its entire body seemed to have been burned. There was still a trace of white sword qi on the surface of its body, stabbing into its body like a sharp blade. However, the Ghost King was not dead, and its powerful constitution was quickly healing its body. However, Zhao Fu did not give it an opportunity to recover and lopped off its head. The Ghost King instantly died, and its body scattered into traces of ghostly qi, dropping five items. The first item was a Ghost Treasure Sack, the second was a complete Legendary grade City God Temple, and the third item was a seal that was bigger than the Ghost Marquis Seal, and it gave off an even more powerful aura. It gave off a trace of a King¡¯s might, and there was a ferocious ghost dragon engraved on it. [Ghost King Seal]: A Ghost King¡¯s Seal that can make countless ghosts submit. It is a command treasure in the Ghost World and was created by gathering boundless Yin Qi. With this seal, one can command ten million Ghost Soldiers. The Ghost King Seal¡¯s effects were simply too shocking ¨C it could allow one to command ten million Ghost Soldiers. Moreover, the King¡¯s ghostly qi naturally suppressed the Ghost Marquis Seal as well. This Ghost King Seal was simply too powerful, making Zhao Fu feel incredibly shocked. When he thought about ten million Ghost Soldiers under his command, Zhao Fu could not help but feel excited. This would give Great Qin a massive advantage and would be an extra layer of protection for Great Qin in times of danger. 817 Ghost Gate Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The fourth item was another gravestone made out of tough rock, but this gravestone was nine meters tall and two meters wide. The outside of the gravestone had dragon inscriptions engraved on it, and at the center of the gravestone were three words: King Xi Gravestone! [Ghost King Gravestone]: A King¡¯s gravestone that has absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi and killing intent to form a treasure. It can gather Yin Qi and killing intent and contains a Ghost King Domain and a King¡¯s ghostly qi, which can strengthen Ghost Soldiers. The Ghost King Gravestone was naturally more powerful than the Ghost Marquis Gravestone. Everything that was related to Kings was more powerful, and Ghost Soldiers that absorbed King¡¯s ghostly qi would become many times more powerful than ordinary Ghost Soldiers. The fifth item was a grey crystal ball that was as big as a fist. It was incredibly heavy and felt like it weighed hundreds of kilograms. It gave off a cold aura and felt even colder than the Ghost King Seal. [Ghost World Pearl]: A precious pearl birthed from the Ghost World¡¯s Five Elements Land. After absorbing a lot of Heaven and Earth Yin Origin Qi, it has created a space within itself and contains a trace of source energy. It is an incredibly rare treasure. After looking at the description, Zhao Fu sent his consciousness into this Ghost World Pearl and found that there was a very large space within it that was about 100 kilometers wide. There were mountains, creeks, trees, and flowers. There were even some birds and insects, and apart from an immense amount of ghostly qi, it was just like a normal place. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Before Zhao Fu could work out what the function of the Ghost World Pearl was, six heaven-toppling auras descended. The immense ghostly qi was like an ocean that swept up everything, and the terrifying might seemed to cause everything in the world to go silent. Feeling those six powerful auras, Zhao Fu looked quite shocked as he felt a chill within his heart. He looked at the six massive figures in front of him ¨C they were the Six Paths Demon Images! How was this possible? Could it be that the second stage of the Ghost Festival had released these six monsters to destroy the world? That was too serious! Had something gone wrong with the event? Zhao Fu quickly thought to himself, but he could not understand why this had happened. The Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ descent to the human world was simply too terrifying ¨C even Zhao Fu was given a big fright because he clearly knew just how powerful they were. Back then, Zhao Fu had tried to use them to open the Six Paths of Reincarnation to cause countless monsters to enter the human world and destroy it, but he had been stopped by the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. Six terrifying cold and savage gazes simultaneously fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The Six Paths Demon Images seemed to still be quite familiar with his aura ¨C they had come this way because they had sensed his aura. Before, they had been bound by chains by Zhao Fu and used by him. To such powerful and sovereign creatures, this was an incredible humiliation, making them feel immensely furious. In the end, their clones had even been killed. Their hatred towards Zhao Fu was immense. He was just like an ant to them, and they wanted to completely obliterate him and have his soul suffer for all eternity. Facing the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ gazes, Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end. He felt incredibly powerless ¨C back then, he had only been able to control them because they had been summoned using his blood and only summoned one by one. Now that they were not controlled by his blood and there were six of them all in one go, what could Zhao Fu do about this? Within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, the golden dragon sensed the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ killing intent and asked in shock, ¡°Zhao Fu, boy, just how did you anger them? They¡¯re the most terrifying guardians of the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the Underworld, and even though these are just clones, they¡¯re still incredibly terrifying.¡± Zhao Fu sighed and quickly told the golden dragon about the past events before asking, ¡°Do you have any way of dealing with them? They look determined to kill me, and there¡¯s no chance of them letting me off!¡± The golden dragon fell silent and did not reply, causing Zhao Fu to feel incredibly worried. Great Qin¡¯s various Generals and City Lords all felt incredibly shocked when they saw the Six Paths Demon Images. They felt as if they had been plunged into freezing water, and the despair in their hearts froze them in place. Most of the Ghosts had been sucked into the Ghost Gate, and the remaining ones had long since been sent running by the Six Paths Demon Images. The spear-wielding Asura Demon Image evilly looked at Zhao Fu and attacked first, ferociously stabbing at Zhao Fu with its spear. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a formless spear light pierced towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly picked up the items the Ghost King had dropped and flew into the sky. As the formless spear light hit the ground, a muffled explosion sounded out as dust and sand were blasted everywhere, causing the ground to continuously tremble. In just an instant, a 1,000 meter wide, hundreds of meters deep crater had opened up in the ground. This was only a normal attack from the Asura Demon Image. After Zhao Fu flew into the sky to avoid this attack, the closest Demon Image, the Hungry Ghost Demon Image, eerily laughed as it raised its bone knife and slashed down. A massive knife qi slashed out, seeming to tear apart the heavens and earth. Zhao Fu was given a big fright and did not dare to block, dodging to the side. Boom! The massive knife qi slashed deep into the ground, causing the ground to violently shake. A deep ravine appeared, and the terrifying knife qi continued towards the Great Wall. The countless barriers and restrictions were instantly torn apart by the knife qi, but luckily, there were not many people there. Bang! The Animal Demon Image suddenly attacked, punching out and causing a massive exploding sound. The incredibly loud sound made Zhao Fu feel as if he had gone death. Zhao Fu was unable to dodge this attack, and his body was sent flying like a sandbag. He crashed against the Great Wall, causing it to crack and cave in. Zhao Fu¡¯s entire boy was stuck inside the Great Wall, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Countless people were given a big fright and hurried over to where Zhao Fu was. At that moment, the silent golden dragon said, ¡°I have a method that you can try, but I¡¯m not 100% certain it will work!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious as he looked at the Six Paths Demon Images. Right now, Zhao Fu had no idea what to do at all. Following this, the golden dragon explained the method, and Zhao Fu understood what it meant. At that moment, the Hell Demon Image raised its trident and prepared to attack. Zhao Fu shouted out, ordering no one to come close and to wait near the Ghost Gate for further orders. 818 Six Paths of Reincarnation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing such a massive crisis, no one dare to question Zhao Fu¡¯s commands. All of the Generals and City Lords followed Zhao Fu¡¯s order and gathered beside the Ghost Gate. Boom!! The Hell Demon Image swung its trident, giving off a terrifying destructive force that created a massive gale and swept towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once again dodged to the side, but the portion of the Great Wall behind him was completely annihilated. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to give out a command to a General, and that General immediately left and hurried towards the Great Qin City. Zhao Fu went to the center of the Ghost Gate¡¯s magic formation, taking the place of Darknorth Red Autumn. He cut open his wrist, causing blood to flow out, and he yelled, ¡°Yin Qi fills the world; ghosts sweep across the land, a disaster for all; living creatures suffer; We, the ruler of Great Qin, request for the Ghost Gate¡¯s Spirit to descend and drive away all evil creatures!¡± Boom!! After Zhao Fu yelled out, the massive stone doors in the sky gave off a formless energy that spread out like a wild wind. The blood from Zhao Fu¡¯s hand was absorbed by the formless energy into the stone doors. 100 million or so soldiers roared, exploding out with all of their strength, sending all of their power into the Ghost Gate magic formation. 1,400 City Lords released their City Lord Seals¡¯ power into the Ghost Gate magic formation as well. As the magic formation on the ground absorbed such immense power, it started to spin with great force. The massive stone doors in the sky gave off an intense gray light, and the ghosts engraved on it seemed to come alive. Following this, a boundlessly gloomy and eerie intent descended. ¡°Ghost Gate!¡± In the legends, it was something that separated the worlds of Yin and Yang. If anyone wanted to enter the Ghost World, they would have to first pass through the Ghost Gate, and if any Ghosts wanted to enter the world of the living, they would also have to pass through the Ghost Gate. Since the very beginning, the Ghost Gate was something that both divided and connected the worlds of Yin and Yang, and it was a supreme treasure like the Six Paths of Reincarnation. The Six Paths of Reincarnation were in charge of reincarnation, while the Ghost gate was in charge of dividing and connecting the worlds of Yin and Yang; it greatly suppressed Ghost creatures, which was why it was able to keep the countless Ghosts in the Ghost world, making it impossible for them to come to the world of the living and harm living creatures. The Six Paths Demon Images had been giving off terrifying auras as they walked towards Zhao Fu and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. They did not feel any fear when looking at Great Qin¡¯s numbers; instead, their gazes were filled with cruelty and savageness, as everything was incredibly insignificant in their eyes. However, the intensely glowing Ghost gate caused them to stop, making them look hesitant for the first time ¨C they could feel that the Ghost Gate had a suppression effect on them. Despite this, looking at Zhao Fu standing under the Ghost Gate, they still walked forwards ¨C they were determined to kill this lowly ant. Boom!! As the Six Paths Demon Images walked closer, gray rays of light tore through the sky, and the Ghost Gate exploded out with a shocking might as if the sky had fallen down, weighing down on the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± the Six Paths Demon Images furiously roared. Traces of ghostly qi rose up from their bodies, causing them to give off an even more intense aura. Sand and dust were blown into the air, and countless trees swayed. The Six Paths Demon Images raised their hands, resisting the pressure bearing down on them. Slowly, the Ghost Gate¡¯s immense pressure was pushed back by them. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell, and he ordered all of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to send all of their strength into the Ghost Gate without any reservation. The Black and White Impermanences also maintained the formation with all of their strength, and the Ghost Gate gave off an even more intense gray light, causing the might it gave off to become even stronger. ¡°Roarrrr!!!!¡± the Six Paths Demon Images furiously roared as they resisted the Ghost Gate¡¯s power. Their eyes became blood-red colored as they went into a berserk state. Their ghostly qi also became blood-red and gray, and an extremely evil and violent aura rose from their bodies. They once again pushed back against the suppression even easier than before, and the shocking aura they gave off could make anyone feel despair. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious as he shouted, ¡°All City Lords, unleash your City Lord Seals and wait for my orders!¡± The City Lords all released their City Lord Seals, causing them to give off immense power as they floated above them. At that moment, Zhao Fu also unleashed his Great Qin Seal. It gave off a terrifying black light as it floated above his head. Zhao Fu pointed at the Six Paths Demon Images, and his Great Qin Seal turned into a black ray of light that shot towards them. The other City Lord Seals also turned into rays of light and shot at the Six Paths Demon Images. With the Great Qin Seal leading the way, 1,400 or so City Lord Seals formed a circle that surrounded the Six Paths Demon Images. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and shouted, ¡°Great Qin City and all other Cities of Great Qin, release all of your power to this place!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Great Qin¡¯s various Cities¡¯ City Hearts continuously trembled as they gave off intense lights, causing pillars of light to shoot into the sky. The City Lord Seals obtained even more power and gave off brilliant lights, shaking the surrounding hundreds of regions. The might of a thousand mountains gathered together and weighed down on the Six Paths Demon Images. The Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies started to lean under the pressure, and it seemed that they would be able to suppress them. However, in the next moment, terrifying aura flames appeared around the Six Paths Demon Images, causing massive winds to blow. Large rocks were blown into the sky, and countless trees madly swayed. The entirety of the Midland Continent¡¯s northern side could feel an extremely cold and evil aura coming from Great Qin. The Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ eyes became completely blood-red, and they gave off a blood-red light. Six gray vortexes gradually appeared in the sky. Ghostly qi spewed out from the vortexes, causing the entire world to seem to become incredibly eerie. All of the trees, grass, and flowers seemed to lose their vitality as a cold and gloomy aura filled the surroundings. The ghostly qi flooded region after region, causing countless creatures to flee in terror. Any creature that was touched by the ghostly qi would immediately die and turn into a spirit. The Six Paths Demon Images were using the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation! Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell and he hurriedly yelled out, ¡°Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Meng Tian, Li Mu, Zhang Han, Bai Xihan¡­¡± The nine Generals drew their General Armaments and pointed them at the sky, causing an immense aura to burst forth. Pillars of light shot into the sky, causing the entire sky to shake. Nine massive stars seemed to have been summoned, and they gave off intense starlight, terrifying auras, and powerful might as they appeared in the sky and slowly descended. The Seven Murder Star gave off an aura of killing; the Army Destroyer Star gave off an aura of conquering; the Voracious Wolf Star gave off an aura of ruthlessness; the Great Gate Star gave off an aura of righteousness; the Unfettered Star gave off an aura of madness¡­ The nine General Stars all gave off different auras and gathered together, weighing down towards the Six Paths Demon Images. 819 Ghost World Pearl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Immediately, the Six Paths Demon Images felt immense pressure and were once again forced to bend. However, they continuously roared and resisted, and the ghostly qi from the six vortexes entered their bodies, filling them with even more strength. The nine stars in the sky gave off different-colored starlight, looking extremely eye-catching in this dark world. Many people noticed this and felt quite shocked ¨C the scene of nine stars descending together was quite majestic, and the aura they gave off was quite shocking. What had Great Qin done now? Countless people felt quite curious because if it wasn¡¯t something big, there wouldn¡¯t be nine stars descending together like this. They had no idea that Great Qin was facing off against the Six Paths Demon Images, which had nearly destroyed the human world last time. If they knew about this, they may have been scared to death ¨C the scene of the Six Paths Demon Images descending and opening the Six Paths of Reincarnation was still burned into the memories of many people. Back then, everyone had fallen into utter despair and were completely powerless to do anything. The Six Paths Demon Images had left many people traumatized. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded as the sky darkened and a blood-red star giving off a boundless aura of slaughter and disaster slowly descended, dyeing the sky red. This made the onlookers feel even more shocked ¨C the Chaos Imperial Star had once again appeared. This meant that something very big was happening at Great Qin, and it could even be a crisis. Otherwise, the Chaos Imperial Star would not appear ¨C this confirmed their thoughts. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu roared, his appearance becoming somewhat savage as he guided the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s power to weigh down on the Six Paths Demon Images, forcing them even lower. ¡°Everyone, use all of your strength!¡± Zhao Fu shouted as all of the soldiers roared, sending every last bit of their strength into the Ghost Gate magic formation, causing the Ghost Gate in the sky to give off an even more powerful aura of suppression. The City Lords also shouted out, sending their strength into their City Lord Seals. The 1,400 City Lord Seals exploded out with an even more shocking aura as they continued to suppress the Six Paths Demon Images. The nine Generals also roared, guiding their General Stars. The nine General Stars gave off an even more intense starlight, their might becoming even stronger. Zhao Fu yelled out, controlling the Chaos Imperial Star¡¯s power and forming six blood-red pillars of starlight that fell on the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ As Great Qin forces used all of their strength, the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies sank down and half-knelt, causing massive explosions that caused the ground to continuously shake as if there was an earthquake. ¡°Roarrrrr!!!¡± the Six Paths Demon Images madly roared, the ghostly qi around them going berserk. They desperately tried to stand up, wanting to kill all of the people here. At that moment, Zhao Fu flew in front of the Six Paths Demon Images, a gray pearl floating in front of his chest ¨C this was the Ghost World Pearl. There were also five stone steles floating behind him ¨C they were the Profession Change Stone Steles of five different professions. Zhao Fu had obtained the Hundred Ghost Illusionist and Ghost Summoner professions early on, and Zhao Fu had ordered the General from earlier to bring over these two stone steles. The three other stone steles were the Human Ghost, Ghostgod Soldier, and Ghost Eyes Profession Change Stone Steles. Because he had been quite busy, Zhao Fu had not set them up yet and had been carrying them in his spatial ring. The reason Zhao Fu had taken out the Ghost World Pearl and the five Profession Change Stone Steles was to seal the Six Paths Demon Images according to the golden dragon¡¯s method. More precisely speaking, it was to seal them into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The Ghost World Pearl had a trace of the source energy of the world, and it had a space within it. It would be a good vessel so that Zhao Fu would not have to seal them into his own body directly and potentially cause him to explode. The five professions were to support this process: the Hundreds Ghost Illusionist stone stele could use ghost power to create an illusion, which could reduce the resistance of the Six Path Demon Images¡¯ minds. The Ghost Summoner profession could summon Ghosts and naturally suppressed Ghost creatures. The Human Ghost profession increased the affinity between one¡¯s body and Ghosts, and it had powerful resistances against Ghosts. The Ghostgod Soldier profession could increase one¡¯s control over Ghosts, and the Ghost Eyes profession could increase one¡¯s senses towards Ghosts. Sealing the Six Paths Demon Images into his body was an incredibly dangerous matter, and if he did not make various defensive preparations, it was possible for him to die. As such, Zhao Fu decided to use these five Profession Change Stone Steles. At the same time, Zhao Fu was quite thankful that Great Qin had these five professions that all had to do with Ghosts. This gave Zhao Fu some safety and increased his chances of success. Even though sealing the Six Paths Demon Images into his body was very dangerous and would make him into a target for the actual Six Paths Demon Images, there would be astounding benefits, allowing him to gain the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. After arriving before the Six Paths Demon Images, Zhao Fu grabbed at his clothes and ripped off his upper clothes, revealing his well-proportioned figure. Zhao Fu started to perform hand seals, causing the Ghost World Pearl to give off a faint gray light. It lightly trembled and established a connection with Zhao Fu. As Zhao Fu performed more hand seals, the connection between them became stronger and stronger. At that moment, Zhao Fu cut the area between his eyebrows, causing a precious drop of origin blood to fuse with the Ghost World Pearl. Zhao Fu¡¯s complexion instantly became pale, as origin blood was one¡¯s foundation and losing even a bit could greatly weaken a person. After absorbing Zhao Fu¡¯s origin blood, the Ghost World Pearl suddenly stopped trembling and peacefully floated in the air as it gave off a blood-red light. Immediately, the connection between Zhao Fu and the Ghost World Pearl became incredibly close as if the Ghost World Pearl was a part of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, allowing him to freely control it. The golden dragon also acted; as Zhao Fu fused the Ghost World Pearl into his chest, the golden dragon controlled the five Profession Change Stone Steles. A golden light covered the five Profession Change Stone Steles, causing five gray runes to come out from within the stone steles. An even more intense light came from Zhao Fu¡¯s back as a golden magic formation appeared from Zhao Fu¡¯s back, looking incredibly profound. The five gray runes entered the golden magic formation and spread out around it. The five gray runes gave off a cold, eerie energy, and the golden magic formation became gray colored. Following this, the gray magic formation gradually faded into Zhao Fu¡¯s back. By now, the Ghost World Pearl had perfectly fused into Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and the magic formation on his back was also complete. Now, it was time to perform the sealing. Zhao Fu coldly looked at the furiously roaring Six Paths Demon Images in front of him and started to act. 820 Sealing Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom!! A massive explosion rang out as Zhao Fu stretched out a hand towards the Six Paths Demon Images. His golden pupil in his left eye started to spin as tens of thousands of chains shot out, bringing with them powerful strength as they bound the Six Paths Demon Images. Within the blood-red pillars of starlight, the Six Paths Demon Images were greatly suppressed. They were already half-kneeling, but they continuously roared as they resisted. Zhao Fu¡¯s countless chains added yet another layer of suppression on them. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± the Six Paths Demon Images madly roared as blood-red and gray ghostly qi continuously streamed out from their bodies and spread out around them. Because of how big their bodies were, all of their actions would create large winds. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu¡¯s hair danced in the wind as he clenched his outstretched hand, causing the countless chains to go taut and tightly bind the struggling Six Paths Demon Images. The Ghost World Pearl surfaced on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest as if it was socketed there, and it gave off waves of gray light. Boom!! The Ghost World Pearl gave off a powerful attractive force, and intense streams of air started to cover the Six Paths Demon Images. The Six Paths Demon Images seemed to sense what Zhao Fu was trying to do and became even more furious. They furiously roared at Zhao Fu, and the terrifying soundwaves were enough to instantly kill ordinary people. Zhao Fu released his Emperor¡¯s Domain to block these terrifying soundwaves while controlling the chains to drag the Six Paths Demon Images over. With the intense attractive force and the help of the countless chains, the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies were slowly dragged towards Zhao Fu, and they started to show a trace of fear. They wildly roared and tried to break free, the six vortexes giving off boundless ghostly qi and strengthening them. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to send all of their strength into the Ghost Gate magic formation, causing the Ghost Gate to give off an even more powerful might. The various City Lords also controlled their City Lord Seals to give off the aura of mountains, weighing down on the Six Paths Demon Images. Bai Qi and the other Generals shouted as they used all of their General¡¯s Power, causing their General Stars to give off an even more intense light. The starlight they gave off was filled with overwhelming power and pressed down on the Six Paths Demon Images. ¡°Hah!!¡± Zhao Fu roared as he used all of his strength, his golden pupil furiously spinning as a trace of blood leaked out from his left eye. The countless chains pulled with even greater force. The Ghost World Pearl on his chest gave off a slight blood-red color, and the attractive force coming from it became even more intense. ¡°Roarrrr!!!¡± The Six Paths Demon Images continuously resisted, but because their bodies were still suppressed by the various powers, they started to move closer and closer to Zhao Fu. Their hands were the first to be absorbed into the Ghost World Pearl, and they still tried to resist, a trace of terror in their eyes. Following this, their upper bodies were also absorbed into the Ghost World Pearl, and after their heads and upper limbs were absorbed, it became much easier to absorb their lower bodies into the Ghost World Pearl. After sucking in all of the Six Paths Demon Images, the Ghost World Pearl gave off an immense gray light that seemed to be able to tear apart space itself, and a terrifying aura came out from it. At that moment, the Ghost World Pearl started to break out of Zhao Fu¡¯s control, but Zhao Fu quickly pressed his hand against the Ghost World Pearl, a sealing formation appearing on the palm of his hand. The Ghost World Pearl, which was socketed on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, was slowly pressed back into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and a look of pain appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. It felt as if he was forcefully shoving something into his body. The golden pupil in his left eye, as well as the other pupils, suddenly dilated, and their powers merged together. Chains with Emperor¡¯s Power tightly bound the Six Paths Demon Images within the Ghost World Pearl, making any resistance futile. In the end, Zhao Fu fully pressed the Ghost World Pearl back into his body, and a terrifying ghostly power spread out from Zhao Fu¡¯s chest to the rest of his body. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a sky-toppling aura exploded out like a gale. Trees were pulled up by their roots as if a massive catastrophe had descended, but in the next moment, everything became silent again. Everyone present was greatly shocked because this power greatly surpassed the power of each of the Six Paths Demon Images; it was enough to rival the combined power of the Six Paths Demon Images. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s body lost all traces of redness and became pale white as if he did not have any life within him. His black hair also gradually became gray-white, and his hands became like a demon¡¯s claws as fangs grew in his mouth. At that moment, the gray-black magic formation at Zhao Fu¡¯s back once again appeared, helping Zhao Fu control this ghostly power that was almost getting out of control. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± As the ghostly power slowly came under control, another wave of ghostly power flooded into his right eye, making Zhao Fu feel as if his right eye was going to explode. Blood flowed out from Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye, causing him to howl in pain. Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye had four round pupils: two blood-red pupils, one white pupil, and one gold pupil with chains around it. Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye had three slitted pupils. Under the assault of the massive ghostly power, the three slitted pupils in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye started to fuse together. The top two layers were blood-red colored while the one at the back was white, and six grey dots appeared around the pupils. As Zhao Fu gained control over the ghostly power, his body was no longer as pale, and the claws and fangs also receded. Zhao Fu returned to his original appearance apart from his right eye. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had returned to normal, everyone let out a sigh of relief and hurried over. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he took out new clothes from his spatial ring and put them on before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine!¡± Within his body, the golden dragon also said in delight, ¡°Boy, you actually succeeded!¡± Zhao Fu smiled ¨C now that he had sealed the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ clones within him, he had obtained the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and Great Qin would have another layer of protection. However, the power of these Six Paths Demon Images was simply too terrifying, and it was still quite difficult for Zhao Fu to use it. It would be best not to use their power unless there was a crisis; their power was too strong, and if he could not control it, he would receive a backlash. It was around 10:30 PM, and there were one and a half hours until the Ghost Festival ended. Zhao Fu did not receive any rewards from sealing the Six Paths Demon Images, but he was already quite satisfied. Zhao Fu went over to the Exchange Stone Stele; he did not plan to use his own Ghost Points, and instead, he decided to use the Ghost Points from others to exchange for some things. The next festival was the Divine Fish Festival, which would definitely be an individual event. If Zhao Fu did not use the Ghost Points that Great Qin had amassed today, they would most likely be converted at a 10:1 ratio and would only be able to be used by those who had obtained them. That would be quite a pity, so it would be better to spend some now. 821 Second Stage – Divine Fish Festival Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the final festival of the human world, it was impossible for there to only be items on the rankings list. Apart from those items, there were still many other items, such as equipment, medicinal pills, materials, and skills. Zhao Fu looked through the items in the Exchange Stone Stele. He had been completely focused on the festival itself and had not had any time to look through the various other items. Now that he started looking, he was able to find quite a few good items. The first thing that Zhao Fu bought was a large amount of Spirit Liquid, raising Great Qin¡¯s 4,500 or so Trees of Life and 300 Ginseng Trees to 20 or 30 years old. These trees could now produce Fruits of Life and Ginseng Fruits. Now, Great Qin¡¯s first Ginseng Tree had become a Level 2 Ginseng Tree. The World Tree near the Fountain of Life had also been greatly nurtured by Zhao Fu and had absorbed a lot of life essence, causing it to become quite lush. It was nearly 100 meters tall and had nearly leveled up. The second item he exchanged for was an Evil-Crushing Spear blueprint. Zhao Fu quite enjoyed using Evil-Crushing Spears, as they were incredibly effective against Ghosts and Demons. It was a pity that they were single-use items, and Great Qin had used up all of the ones they had bought last time. Now that Zhao Fu had bought its blueprint, Great Qin would be able to mass-produce them. This required Talisman Masters, so Great Qin also decided to nurture more Talisman Masters. The Evil-Crushing blueprint was somewhat expensive, costing 100 million Ghost Points. However, this was not a big deal to Zhao Fu, and he even purchased the advanced blueprint as well. [Spirit ¨C Evil-Crushing Spear]: The advanced version of the Evil-Crushing Spear. Not only is it many times more powerful than an ordinary Evil-Crushing Spear, but it also contains Evil-Crushing Spirit, which is extremely damaging even against high-grade evil creatures. Only high-grade Talisman Masters can craft it. This advanced blueprint cost 600 million Ghost Points. Since Great Qin had amassed a massive number of Ghost Points, which would be wasted the next day, Zhao Fu did not feel any pain in his heart at all when buying these things. Of course, he did not use his own Ghost Points. The fourth item Zhao Fu bought was a formation tool for a Yin Qi formation. It could gather even purer Yin Qi, and now that Zhao Fu was planning on creating Ghost Soldiers, this would be quite important for increasing the Ghost Soldiers¡¯ strength. As such, Zhao Fu bought this formation tool to go with the Ghost King Gravestone. This item was not very expensive, being only 50 million Ghost Points. On the other hand, the final item was the most expensive, costing three billion Ghost Points. The sheer number of Ghost Points it cost showed how extraordinary this item was ¨C it was an army flag with a 12-meter pole made out of metal and a black flag. There was a monster with a snake¡¯s head and a bird¡¯s body on it, and it gave off an eerie, terrifying aura. [Ghost Army Flag]: Originally an army flag of the living world that led hundreds of millions of soldiers. After being affected by boundless Yin Qi in the Ghost World, it became a treasure of the Ghost World. The main effect of the Ghost Army Flag was to help change professions. This flag could gather a massive amount of Ghost Army Qi, and Ghost Soldiers created within the area of effect of this flag would automatically become Spirit Ghost Soldiers. [Spirit Ghost Soldier]: C- grade Military, Description: An evolution of the Ghost Soldier from a massive amount of Ghost Army Qi, Effects: Receives [Spirit Ghost Power]. This was a C- grade profession, which was higher than even Great Qin¡¯s military professions. Right now, Great Qin Soldier was still a D+ grade profession, showing how powerful the Spirit Ghost Soldier profession was. What¡¯s more, this was not the best thing about the Ghost Army Flag ¨C the best thing about it was that there was no limit to how many Ghost Soldiers could obtain the Spirit Ghost Soldier profession. In other words, it could make every single Ghost Soldier a Spirit Ghost Soldier. This was the item that Zhao Fu wanted the most ¨C with this Ghost Army Flag, Zhao Fu could turn all of the Ghost Soldiers into Spirit Ghost Soldiers. Now, with all of the Ghost Seals, Great Qin could command 25 million Ghost Soldiers ¨C that was equivalent to a fifth of Great Qin¡¯s current force. Apart from the sealing of the Six Paths Demon Images, this was Great Qin¡¯s biggest gain so far. However, because the festivals continued one after the other, there was no time to take care of this. Zhao Fu could only wait until the Six Day Festival was over to start setting everything up. By now, it was 11 PM, and Zhao Fu bought a few more things. He had spent most of the Ghost Points that Great Qin had gathered, leaving only his own Ghost Points. The Ghost Festival was about to pass, and the second stage of the Divine Fish Festival was about to begin. The special rewards for this event were the three special cities, which were things that Zhao Fu had long since set his eyes on. As such, he had to continue to work hard and could not relax just yet. Because the Divine Fish Festival was an individual event, Great Qin¡¯s forces, who had labored for two days ¨C especially because of the Six Paths Demon Images ¨C could finally have rest. Zhao Fu understood just how difficult it had been for them to help him deal with the Six Paths Demon Images. In actuality, out of everyone, Zhao Fu was the one who had put in the most work. Even though he was quite tired, because the Divine Fish Festival was an individual event, even if everyone rested, he could not. Otherwise, how would he be able to earn enough Divine Fish Points to exchange for the special cities? Time gradually passed, and soon, it was 12 AM. The boundless ghostly qi gradually faded, and the world returned to its normal state. The moon in the sky lost its grayness, and its gentle moonlight shined down on the earth. Suddenly, rainbow-colored lights fell from the sky, looking incredibly beautiful. Fish danced about in the sky ¨C there were carps, catfish, whales, and all sorts of fish ¨C and happyily swam about. The entire sky became a rainbow-colored ocean with all sorts of fish swimming about, and countless people looked up, transfixed. This lasted for five minutes before the fish in the sky turned into motes of light and descended like a rain of light. The second stage of the Divine Fish Festival had begun. ¡°System announcement! All of your Ghost Points have been automatically converted into Divine Fish Points.¡± After receiving this system announcement, Zhao Fu looked at the Exchange Stone Stele and found that he had enough to purchase the number 1 ranked city. However, Zhao Fu hesitated ¨C out of the Celestial City, Sword Mountain, and Holy God City, which one should he buy first? In terms of stats, Celestial City was the best one. However, Sword Mountain had the highest attack, and Holy God City was good in all respects. After some thinking, Zhao Fu decided to exchange for Sword Mountain first. Zhao Fu liked things with high attack, and he had Ge Nia, Great Qin¡¯s number one swordsman. With him as the City Lord, he would be able to produce a large group of powerful swordsmen for Great Qin. Zhao Fu decided not to exchange for the best city, but the most suitable city, for now. Sword Mountain was still only a Basic Village, but this was not a big deal to Great Qin ¨C in just a short while, it would become a Great City. 822 Rainbow Divine Fish Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu started to participate in the Divine Fish Festival. Back then, Zhao Fu had fed his blood to some small fish and used them as bait to catch many rare fish. The Divine Fish Festival from before had placed the Dynasty Legatees at a disadvantage and had given some ordinary people a large amount of Fate and incredibly powerful abilities. The reason why Masanori Hano had suddenly risen was because she had obtained one of the ten special cities and become a Legatee. She was now the most respected woman in Japan, and she was admired and sought after by countless men. Before, Zhao Fu had lost to their incredibly cheat-like abilities, and even now, he was still quite worried. There were still two cities available, and there was intense competition. However, things were completely different from before ¨C Zhao Fu now had a Sovereign Bloodline and was not at such a big disadvantage anymore. Moreover, all of the regions were opened up, and Zhao Fu could choose to go to a larger body of water, such as an ocean. This time, Zhao Fu was determined not to lose to anyone else. After making some preparations, Zhao Fu went to the Water God Temple because the Water God could give blessings. The Water God Temple had risen to Level 7 and was three levels below the City God Temple. This was because the City God Temple gave blessings for all sorts of things: safety, marriages, and financial fortune, so more people tended to go there to offer sacrifices of incense. On the other hand, the Water God only gave blessings related to water, and Great Qin did not have many water regions, so naturally, the Water God Temple did not receive as much incense. In actuality, Level 7 was already quite powerful ¨C the Water God¡¯s body was now corporeal and was like a normal person¡¯s body. The blessings it could give were many times more powerful; back then, the Water God¡¯s body had only been illusory. Looking at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him, Zhao Fu decided to just bring her with him on his expedition and receive the maximum blessings. This time, Zhao Fu was determined to win against all of those normal people with cheat-like abilities. Zhao Fu used a teleportation channel to go to a sea and went to the deep sea area. He took a small boat out of his spatial ring and started to fish under the bright moonlight. The bait he used was, of course, small fish that had been fed his blood. Beside him, the Water God gave various blessings, causing different colored lights to fall on his fishing rod. Zhao Fu silently sat on the prow of the boat and waited for fish to bite. The Water God silently waited behind Zhao Fu, worried that it might disturb Zhao Fu. Only Zhao Fu would bring a godly spirit with him to fish. In just a short while, Zhao Fu¡¯s fishing rod was pulled by an immense force. This power could rival that of a Basic City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s strength. However, it was facing Zhao Fu ¨C Zhao Fu gripped the fishing rod with one hand and lifted up vigorously, dragging an eel-like fish out of the water. The eel was ten or so meters long, had a mouth full of sharp teeth, and gave off a three-colored light. Right off the bat, Zhao Fu had fished up a Level 7 Divine Fish; this was only a single level lower than the rainbow-colored Divine Fish Zhao Fu had fished up during the last event. Zhao Fu dragged the three-colored eel out of the water, and it turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A system announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. What surprised Zhao Fu was that there was no Fish Jewel. Before, whenever Zhao Fu caught a fish, there was also a high chance of obtaining a Fish Jewel. However, Zhao Fu did not obtain a Fish Jewel this time not because his luck was bad but because he had obtained something else. It was a 15-centimeter wide wheel with a pointer on it. Apart from there being countless fishes on it, it was divided into seven segments: Equipment Region, Skill Region, Blessing Region, Item Region, Material Region, Special Reward, and No Reward. [Divine Fish Wheel]: A special rewards wheel created by the Divine Fish that can give all sorts of rewards, but it can only be used once. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised when he saw this wheel. However, he felt a bit disappointed, as the Fish Jewels gave guaranteed rewards, while this Divine Fish Wheel had a chance of not giving anything. Zhao Fu hated the feeling of working hard for something and not getting anything, but since there was a ¡®Special Reward¡¯ section, that meant that the potential for better rewards was much greater. Zhao Fu decided to try the Divine Fish Wheel out later; after all, his focus right now was to obtain Divine Fish Points. As such, Zhao Fu put it away and continued to fish. At that moment, the Water God suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can sense that there¡¯s a trace of divine power in this wheel that¡¯s very useful to me. I can fuse with this trace of divine power and also gain slight control over the wheel, allowing you to avoid the ¡®No Rewards¡¯ segment.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and did not mind much, so he gave the wheel to the Water God behind him. The Water God took the wheel and sat down behind Zhao Fu, giving a gentle and beautiful smile before saying, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded before shifting his focus back to fishing. He cast the line again, and soon, he fished up another three-colored Divine Fish, making Zhao Fu feel quite happy. At the same time, he obtained another Divine Fish Wheel. After setting up the bait again, Zhao Fu cast the line again. Soon, a massive force started to tug at the line ¨C it was even more powerful than the three-colored Divine Fish, and there was only one possibility. A look of delight appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he stood up and gripped the fishing rod with both hands, vigorously lifting upwards. The fish desperately struggled underwater, and a terrifying aura came from below the water. At that moment, Zhao Fu used a trace of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power. He gripped the fishing rod firmly and lifted, finally dragging out the fish. It was a rainbow-colored skate fish with a silver-colored tail. It was quite pretty, and after being lifted out of the water, it turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Another system announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s head, and this time, he obtained two items: one was the Divine Fish Wheel and the other was a rectangular crystal that was three fingers wide. It was a deep-blue color and gave off a powerful water-attribute aura. [Water God Stone]: A stone that contains a trace of Water God Powe. It can be used as the cornerstone of a Water God Temple. The more Water God Stones one collects, the more powerful the Water God Temple will be and the greater the blessings will be. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; this would be quite useful for when Great Qin started to develop a navy. Behind Zhao Fu, the Water God suddenly said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve fused with the trace of divine power; you can use this wheel now.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave the newly-obtained Divine Fish Wheel to the Water God and smiled as he said, ¡°You can fuse with this one as well. The more control you have, the better items we¡¯ll be able to open.¡± The Water God smiled and nodded its head before starting to fuse with the trace of divine power in the wheel. Zhao Fu continued to fish, and soon, he dragged up another three-colored Divine Fish. Zhao Fu was also pleased to find out that his blood gave off a pressure that made it so that Divine Fish below the three-colored Divine Fish¡¯s grade did not dare to come near, while it was incredibly attractive to three-colored Divine Fish and above. This gave Zhao Fu a massive advantage. 823 Eight-Colored Divine Fish Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There was a wooden bucket behind Zhao Fu, within which there were hundreds of small fish that were as big as a thumb. The bucket was filled with water, and Zhao Fu had put in a few drops of his blood for them to consume. After consuming Zhao Fu¡¯s blood, all of the fish¡¯s scales became black and looked like dragon scales, and they gave off a faint might. Even though the might was quite weak, it was an incredibly dignified might. After all, Zhao Fu had a Sovereign Bloodline, which reigned above the bloodlines of Kings and Emperors, so it was naturally quite effective. At that moment, the Water God spun one of the Divine Fish Wheels, causing it to rise to the air, and the pointer slowly spun. Soon, the pointer slowed down before stopping within the Special Reward segment. Because it was the Water God who had activated the Divine Fish Wheel, Zhao Fu also received a system announcement that he had obtained an Experience Stone. After this system announcement sounded out, the Divine Fish Wheel turned into motes of light and disappeared as a milky-white stone the size of a walnut appeared. [Experience Stone]: A City item that has immense soul power. After using it, it can give any City ten million EXP. This item caused Zhao Fu to feel quite excited ¨C such a small stone could give ten million EXP, which was no small figure. If he could obtain a few of these Experience Stones, Great Qin would be able to level up again soon. It seemed that the special rewards were quite good. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would receive such a thing on his first spin. Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful for the next one, so he had the Water God activate the next Divine Fish Wheel. The second wheel floated into the air, and the pointer spun before stopping within the Material region. Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he had obtained a low-quality Epic grade material. The Divine Fish Wheel once again turned into motes of light and dissipated as a dark blue jade appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed; it seemed that he would not be able to hit the Special Reward region every time. If he wanted to obtain great gains, he still had to continue to fish. Zhao Fu continued to attach bait to the hook, and soon, something tugged at the fishing line again. Zhao Fu pulled it up and found that it was a three-colored Divine Fish, which turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. At the same time, another Divine Fish Wheel appeared. It seemed that fishing up any fish gave Divine Fish Wheels and only gave Fish Jewels occasionally. Zhao Fu once again handed the Divine Fish Wheel to the Water God before continuing to fish. The Water God continued to fuse with the traces of divine power in the Divine Fish Wheels before activating them. Zhao Fu was responsible for catching fish while the Water God was responsible for activating the Divine Fish Wheels, causing system announcements to continuously sound out. Half an hour later, the pointer of a Divine Fish Wheel once again landed in the Special Reward region, and a system announcement sounded out, ¡°System announcement! You have obtained a Mermaid.¡± After hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, and he imagined a mermaid in his head. He could not help but shake his head, and after the Divine Fish Wheel turned into motes of light and disappeared, a figure fell into the water. The upper body of the figure was that of a human while the lower half was that of a fish. It had silver scales, beautiful golden hair, and blue eyes. Its body was quite long and slim, and it was a handsome-looking man rather than a woman. After the mermaid fell into the water, he brilliantly smiled and respectfully swam to the side and looked at the Water God. This was because the Water God had activated the Divine Fish Wheel, so it was naturally the owner of this mermaid. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that he had actually obtained a mermaid. Even though it was not a woman but a man, this was the first time Zhao Fu had seen a real mermaid; he had only heard of mermaids in stories before. ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡± the Water God asked as it did not know what to do with this handsome mermaid. Zhao Fu thought about it and had the mermaid stay in the water. His lower half was that of a fish anyways, so he could not come onto the boat. His body was quite big as well ¨C adding on the tail, he was at least two meters long, and the little boat already had Zhao Fu and the Water God. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to fish. Ten minutes later, Zhao Fu unlocked a blessing from a Divine Fish Wheel ¨C this was a Water God Blessing that was much more powerful than the blessings that the Water God could give. It increased his affinity with water and increased his damage and resistance towards the water element. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this blessing and continued to focus on fishing. At that moment, a gigantic force pulled on the fishing rod, and Zhao Fu was almost pulled underwater along with the fishing rod. This strength was even greater than that of a rainbow-colored Divine Fish. With Zhao Fu gripping the fishing rod, the boat was violently rocked back and forth. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted ¨C a Divine Fish that was a higher grade than the rainbow-colored Divine Fish had appeared. Just as he thought this, an incredibly terrifying shockwave came at the boat from below. In that instant, Zhao Fu expanded out his Emperor¡¯s Domain and covered the boat. The mermaid beside the boat also sensed this danger and dodged to the side. Bang!! A massive pillar of water blasted the boat seven or eight meters high into the air. Luckily, Zhao Fu had unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, or else the boat would have been obliterated by the pillar of water. This Divine Fish would not be easy to deal with. Before the boat landed on the surface of the water again, Zhao Fu dived into the water and found a 100 meter long eight-colored Divine Fish. The eight-colored Divine Fish looked like an octopus, but there was a jade-like sheen on its body. It had four eyes and gave off a very powerful aura, and it was more powerful than a few boss monsters combined. Zhao Fu looked at the eight-colored Divine Fish, and the eight-colored Divine Fish looked back at Zhao Fu with a look of greediness and savageness. It immediately swam over and started to attack Zhao Fu, whipping its tentacles at him. The range of its attacks was quite big, and it had many tentacles, making it impossible for Zhao Fu to avoid all of them. He could only take out the Sin Dragon Sword and hold it with his right hand as he held his fishing rod with his left hand. He slashed out, sending out three water dragons. Within the water, the Sin Dragon Sword was much more powerful, and the three water dragons were much more ferocious than on land. Boom!! The countless tentacles and three water dragons collided, resulting in a muffled explosion. A massive shockwave blasted out, feeling like a corporeal attack. Zhao Fu was forced back ten or so steps while the eight-colored Divine Fish was blasted back dozens of meters. Right after steadying its body, it turned and vehemently glared at Zhao Fu. It sucked in a large amount of water with its mouth before shooting out a gigantic water pillar towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not care about this attack that much and released his City Lord Seal¡¯s terrifying power. Within the water, the Sin Dragon Sword quickly condensed a 1,000-meter long water sword. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, causing the water sword to slash apart the water pillar, and a watery crescent slashed towards the eight-colored Divine Fish. 824 Fish God Magic Staff Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bang!! The eight-colored Divine Fish was sent flying by this slash, smashing into an underwater mountain hundreds of meters away. A few of its tentacles had been slashed off by Zhao Fu, and it looked quite wretched. The severed tentacles turned into motes of light and dissipated. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the extreme pain caused the eight-colored divine fish to give off a monstrous roar. Water quickly gathered towards it, forming a gigantic whip, and it ferociously thrashed it at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite startled and used his Sin Dragon Sword to block, but he was still whipped away. The eight-colored Divine Fish grabbed this opportunity to once again rush at Zhao Fu, its countless tentacles shooting towards Zhao Fu, trying to pierce him. At that moment, Zhao Fu unleashed all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, and a terrifying shockwave exploded out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu continuously swung the Sin Dragon Sword, causing sharp sword lights to cover the area in front of him. As the countless tentacles shot over with immense force, they were all slashed apart by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword lights, causing the eight-colored Divine Fish to once again howl in pain. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to grip his fishing rod and shoot to the surface of the water. Seeing this, the eight-colored Divine Fish was greatly shocked and tried to dive down, but it was heavily injured and could not resist Zhao Fu¡¯s power. After some struggling, it was pulled out of the water by Zhao Fu and turned into motes of light that entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Three items appeared in front of Zhao Fu: one was an eight-colored wheel, another one was a square-shaped dark blue crystal that was about ten centimeters long, and the third one was a staff. The first was naturally a Divine Fish Wheel, and the second was a High-grade Water God Stone that could rival 15 ordinary Water God Stones. The third was a magic staff that was silver-colored and two meters long. It was quite thin and had some fish inscriptions on it. At the top, there were engraved two fish that seemed to be playing about, and the staff gave off a faint silver light and a very powerful aura, similar to what godly spirits gave off. [Fish God Magic Staff]: Grade: Level 1 Saint Armament, Description: A magic staff with powerful divine power. It has many powerful abilities: it can allow one to control water, give one blessings in catching fish, give buffs when casting water-attribute skills, and contains the skill [Great Fish Tide]. This magic staff was a Level 1 Saint Armament, which was quite exquisite. Zhao Fu looked at the magic staff¡¯s various abilities and found that it was quite powerful. Zhao Fu handed over the magic staff to the Water God, who received it in surprise. She quickly thanked Zhao Fu, as this sort of magic staff greatly suited her. After dealing with the eight-colored Divine Fish, Zhao Fu continued to fish. The Water God continued to fuse with the traces of divine power within the Divine Fish Wheels and activate them. Soon, another Divine Fish Wheel rose into the air, giving off an eight-colored light as the pointer spun before stopping within the Special Rewards region. An orange light spread out, and a 15-centimeter long wooden boat with five levels appeared in the air. [Sailing Spirit Boat]: A sailing treasure that can transform into a 10,000-meter long boat. it can contain tens of thousands of people. The boat is incredibly sturdy and contains powerful defensive barriers. It is extremely suited for sailing on seas and oceans. Zhao Fu felt that this item would be quite useful. It would have great effects when exploring or fighting on seas and oceans. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and smiled as he continued to fish, continuously pulling up fish and obtaining Divine Fish Points and items. Behind him, the Water God continuously spun the Divine Fish Wheels, obtaining item after item. A while later, Zhao Fu fished up another eight-colored Divine Fish that looked like a squid. It took Zhao Fu some time to kill it underwater, giving Zhao Fu another three items. This time, the eight-colored Divine Fish Wheel did not give anything good, so Zhao Fu could only just continue to fish. His fishing speed was quite fast, being able to catch a fish every two or three minutes, and their grades were all quite high. An hour later, the Water God activated a three-colored Divine Fish Wheel, and the pointer landed in the Special Rewards region, causing a system announcement to sound out. The Divine Fish Wheel turned into countless motes of light and disappeared, while a fish egg that was as big as a cherry, giving off a faint green light, appeared in the air. [Deep Sea Tree Fish Egg]: A fish egg that can spawn Deep Sea Tree Fish, which are precious culinary ingredients because of their alluring taste. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Even though Deep Sea Tree Fish did not have any special effects, they were one of the best delicacies in the world. They were incredibly rare, and even ordinary Kingdoms would not be able to taste them. As such, they were incredibly valuable, and a single Deep Sea Tree Fish was worth 10,000 violet gold coins. A single violet gold coin was worth 100 gold coins; this showed just how precious Deep Sea Tree Fish were. After the various paths had been opened up, Great Qin¡¯s businesses had taken a heavy blow. They no longer had the advantages that they had before, and even though Ba Qing was doing her best to maintain business, their profits were only a tenth of what they had been before. If they could nurture these fish eggs, with how expensive these fish were, they could become one of Great Qin¡¯s special products, bringing in massive profits. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and he carefully put the fish egg away, thinking to deal with it after the event was over. Time gradually passed, and soon, it became brighter and brighter as the sun rose up over the horizon, giving off a bright light that shined in all directions. Seeing this, Zhao Fu put away his fishing rod and took the Water God back to Great Qin. He had made great gains overnight, and even though he had not obtained anything too rare, the number of items he had obtained was quite shocking, and they would be quite useful to Great Qin. Overall, Zhao Fu was very pleased with his gains. The Water God was much more powerful than before, and it seemed that the effects of her fusing with the traces of divine power in the Divine Fish Wheels had been quite beneficial. Zhao Fu went to the Exchange Stone Stele to exchange for cities. After his gains from the night, he definitely had enough Divine Fish Points. However, when he opened up the Exchange Stone Stele, he found that the third-ranked City, Holy God City, had been claimed already, making him feel quite shocked. However, seeing that the Celestial City was still there, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and immediately claimed it. Now that he had obtained Sword Mountain and Celestial City, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh. Now that the top three items were all gone, Zhao Fu was able to finally relax. The next day was the second stage of the Disaster Festival, which gave medicinal pills that were only useful to individuals. Zhao Fu did not care about this too much; after all, he still had not used the two types of medicinal pills he had obtained last time. 825 Nine-Colored Divine Fish Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, since the medicinal pills were quite rare and valuable, it would not be bad for Great Qin to obtain some. Zhao Fu would do his best to obtain as many as possible, but he would not feel too disappointed. Zhao Fu made some more preparations and ordered people to look after the mermaid. The mermaid had a slight blessing ability and could give others blessings. Zhao Fu decided to see if they could spawn more mermaids, so he had the mermaid taken to a water region and gave him a City Creation Stone. If they could spawn many mermaids, they would be able to give many blessings, which would be quite good. After returning to the sea again, Zhao Fu no longer felt as anxious and rushed. Instead, he leisurely lay on the Water God¡¯s lap as he held the fishing rod. Zhao Fu did not have any thoughts towards the Water God ¨C it was the Water God who had suggested this to make it more comfortable for Zhao Fu. No one else in the human world would be able to enjoy such treatment. Because he had been continuously working for three days and three nights, Zhao Fu felt quite exhausted. He closed his eyes as he fished, and the Water God¡¯s face was slightly red as she smiled and looked at Zhao Fu lying on her lap. After resting for a while, Zhao Fu became serious again, starting to quickly fish up Divine Fish and obtaining item after item, while the Water God activated the Divine Fish Wheels. Time quickly passed, and Zhao Fu ended up fishing from the morning until the afternoon. The sun began to descend over the horizon, and the golden glow of the sunset dyed the horizon gold, creating a beautiful scene. Suddenly, a gigantic force pulled at the fishing line, instantly dragging Zhao Fu underwater. Zhao Fu was quite startled, as this level of power surpassed that of an eight-colored Divine Fish. Zhao Fu felt quite excited and released the Great Qin Seal¡¯s full power, stopping his body from continuing to be dragged down by that massive force. He gripped the fishing rod and started to pull. Both sides were immensely powerful, resulting in a temporary stalemate. However, Zhao Fu saw that the fishing line was on the verge of snapping, so he could not continue to pull like this and instead turned into a ray of light as he sped towards the direction of the massive force. A nine-colored Divine Fish appeared before Zhao Fu. It looked like a whale, and its body was mostly black. However, its massive eyes were blood-red. Its gaze was ferocious and bloodthirsty, and it gave off a monstrous aura that greatly surpassed that of an eight-colored Divine Fish. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± After discovering Zhao Fu, the nine-colored Divine Fish turned and rushed at him. Its massive mouth bit at Zhao Fu, wanting to devour him whole. The nine-colored Divine Fish was 1,000 meters long, and its mouth was hundreds of meters wide, looking incredibly terrifying. Zhao Fu was startled and quickly retreated. At the same time, Zhao Fu took out a Spirit Evil-Crushing Spear ¨C an upgraded version of the ordinary Evil-Crushing Spear ¨C that he had bought during the second stage of the Ghost Festival. The nine-colored Divine Fish was a type of demon fish, so the Spirit Evil-Crushing Spear would most likely be able to counter it. The Spirit Evil-Crushing Spear was violet-colored and was made of countless talisman papers. Zhao Fu sent his strength into it and activated it, causing a massive evil-crushing aura to spread out. A few violet arcs of lightning appeared around it, covering the surrounding ten or so meters. Boom!! As Zhao Fu retreated, he threw out the Spirit Evil-Crushing Spear, which turned into a violet ray of light and shot towards the nine-colored Divine Fish. ¡°Roarr!¡± The violet ray of light smashed into the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s jaw, and countless violet arcs of lightning exploded out. The violet light only disappeared after stabbing a few meters into the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s body, causing it to howl in pain. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to take out the Sin Dragon Sword, and he ferociously slashed out, sending out a sword light that cut into the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s body, opening up a terrifying gash. Boom!! The nine-colored Divine Fish was infuriated, and it swung its tail, slamming it towards Zhao Fu. Before the tail arrived, a massive shockwave blasted at Zhao Fu, forcing him to quickly unleash his Emperor¡¯s Domain while dodging. Even though he dodged the Divine Fish¡¯s tail, he was still sent flying backward by the shockwave. Just as Zhao Fu steadied his body, the nine-colored Divine Fish spat out a ball of water that was hundreds of meters wide towards him. Zhao Fu did not have time to dodge, so he instantly condensed a 1,000-meter long water sword and slashed out, cutting the ball of water in half and causing a massive shockwave to ripple out. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the nine-colored Divine Fish once again charged up, but it did not use its mouth this time, and it instead used its body to slam into Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu was hit by its 1,000-meter long body, even if he did not die, he would be gravely injured. Zhao Fu could only quickly dodge, barely avoiding this attack. He took this opportunity to send immense power into the Sin Dragon Sword, slashing out another terrifying sword light. As the sword light hit the nine-colored Divine Fish, it blasted it to the bottom of the sea, sending up mud and making the water incredibly murky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, countless ten-meter long water spears were condensed and flew at Zhao Fu with incredible force. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became grim, and he threw out 15 City Lord Seals. They formed a circle in front of him, and as Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, they fused with the Emperor Domain and formed a powerful defensive barrier. The water spears continuously shot at Zhao Fu, forcing him to continuously dodge. He soon found an opportunity to slash out five 100 meter long water dragons, which roared as they slammed into the nine-colored Divine Fish, injuring it moderately. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± the nine-coloured Divine Fish shot at Zhao Fu with its massive body as fast as an arrow, and it once again opened its mouth, wanting to devour Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu coldly smiled and stood his ground, allowing the nine-colored Divine Fish to swallow him. This made the nine-colored Divine Fish feel quite surprised ¨C it had never thought that it would be able to eat Zhao Fu so easily. However, before it could rejoice, it felt that something was wrong within its mouth. It wanted to use its mouth to crush that abnormality into paste, but suddenly, a massive feeling of pain spread within its mouth. At that moment, the nine-colored Divine Fish felt a sharp blade cutting apart its mouth. The nine-colored Divine Fish hurriedly spat Zhao Fu out. Because of his special defensive barrier, he was able to defend against the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s power, which was why he allowed it to swallow him, and he took that opportunity to heavily wound it. Even though the nine-colored Divine Fish had reacted quite quickly, there were many large cuts within its massive mouth, making it feel incredible anguish. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± the nine-colored Divine Fish continuously howled in pain and anger, and it started to ferociously attack Zhao Fu, wanting to return that pain to Zhao Fu. On the other hand, Zhao Fu was not rushed at all, carefully avoiding the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s attacks while seeking an opportunity to counterattack. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu finally found an opportunity ¨C his Sin Dragon Sword exploded out with a terrifying sword light that pierced through the nine-colored Divine Fish¡¯s body, dealing the final blow and causing four items to drop. 826 Heaven-Sealing Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The first item was a nine-colored wheel; the second item was an even bigger Water God Stone that could rival 50 ordinary Water God Stones; the third was a Fish God Magic Staff that had three fish engraved on it, and it was slightly more powerful; the fourth item was a pendant that was in the shape of a small, golden fish. It was connected to a silver chain at its tail, and it gave off a faint light as well as a slight fishy smell. [Fish God Pendant]: Anyone who wears this pendant will be liked by fish-type creatures. One¡¯s charm towards fish-type creatures will increase by 1000%. This is a rare treasure of the Fish God. After looking through the pendant¡¯s information, Zhao Fu could not immediately think of any uses for it, so he handed it to the Water God before continuing to fish. Soon, the Water God activated the nine-colored Divine Fish Wheel, causing it to rise to the air and give off a bright nine-colored light and a powerful might. As expected from an item dropped by a nine-colored Divine Fish ¨C just its aura alone was incredibly powerful. The pointer spun before gradually slowing down and stopping in the Special Rewards region. Countless rainbow motes of light fell from the sky and a crystal sword appeared in the air, giving off a blinding white light and a mighty aura. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and took this crystal sword into his hands as he looked at its description. [Heaven-Sealing Sword]: Forged from a Heaven-Sealing Crystal, which is a crystal that legends say can even seal the sky. It has extremely powerful sealing powers and can seal countless things. It is an extremely dangerous item. This sword could only be used for sealing, making Zhao Fu feel slightly disappointed. After obtaining his King¡¯s Pupil, which was the new form of the King¡¯s Crown, Zhao Fu did not lack any sealing measures. Moreover, the chains were easy to use, so it was not likely that Zhao Fu would use this Heaven-Sealing Sword. Zhao Fu continued to fish, and time quickly passed. Soon, it was late at night, and Zhao Fu had caught another eight-colored Divine Fish. It gave an Experience Stone that could give 100 million EXP, making him feel quite happy. Now that the Divine Fish festival was about to end, Zhao Fu prepared to return to Great Qin. However, he felt quite sad, as the Divine Fish Festival had given many rewards, and Zhao Fu wished that it would go on for a bit longer. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu calculated his gains. He had obtained roughly 400 or so Water God Stones, which would be enough to build a top-tier Water God Temple. Zhao Fu would move the Water God to the new Water God Temple, as it would be quite beneficial for the Water God. The Water God felt quite grateful and profusely thanked Zhao Fu, and it embarrassedly expressed her desire to serve Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s mind was on other things, so he did not pay it too much mind. Next, Great Qin obtained 36 Fish God Magic Staffs and had also obtained a forbidden skill called the Great Fish Tide. This required 36 powerful Mages with 36 Fish God Magic Staffs to activate, which was powerful enough to topple mountains and overturn seas. Zhao Fu also obtained eight Experience Stones. One of them was worth 100 million EXP, while the other seven were worth ten million EXP each. Zhao Fu had used all of them already, and there were also three Deep Sea Tree Fish eggs, four Sailing Spirit Boats, and another male mermaid. There were also many high-grade materials, equipment, and items. It was now 11:40 PM, and the next event was the Disaster Festival. This was another individual event, the main goal of which was to stop natural disasters and obtain Virtue Points. The main rewards of this event were medicinal pills. Zhao Fu thought about it, and since there was not much to exchange for in the Divine Fish Festival, he decided to keep his Divine Fish Points for the next event. From his experiences in the previous events, Zhao Fu could tell that the second stage of the Disaster Festival would be incredibly intense as well. Great Qin had incredibly high natural disaster resistance, so it would be fine, but this was not the case for other Cities. If Zhao Fu went to help other Cities, there would be great benefits ¨C he could earn Virtue Points while also making Great Qin seem incredibly kind. Countless people would thank Great Qin, causing another wave of City Lords to join. As such, Zhao Fu discussed with his Generals and made a simple plan. Once 12 AM arrived, the clear night sky gradually darkened as if all light was being devoured. It was so dark that one could not see one¡¯s outstretched hand, which was quite terrifying. The surroundings became incredibly silent, and not even bugs or birds could be heard. Suddenly, a powerful might covered the entire human world, causing the spirit qi in the world to start to become chaotic, and a disastrous aura spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as powerful Disaster Beasts descended to the world, starting up terrifying natural disasters. Some places had cyclones, other places had snow storms, and other places had devastating lightning strikes. The entire world became a world of disasters. Zhao Fu stood in front of the Exchange Stone Stele, and as soon as his Divine Fish Points were converted into Virtue Points, he exchanged for the third-ranked pill, the Revival Pill. This pill could save one¡¯s life during a time of crisis, and it was the pill that Zhao Fu wanted the most, so he immediately exchanged for it. Following this, Zhao Fu left Great Qin¡¯s territory and started to kill Disaster Beasts. At the same time, he ordered his subordinates to find out which regions had the worst natural disasters as the Disaster Beasts there would be more powerful. Zhao Fu¡¯s senses could not cover all of China¡¯s territory, so he could only rely on information from his subordinates. The first Level 8 Disaster Beast that Zhao Fu encountered was a massive fiery bird with a wingspan of 300 or so meters, giving off intense flames that burned the ground. All plants quickly withered, and water evaporated quickly. It was only a Level 8 Disaster Beast and was not very strong. Zhao Fu took out the Sin Dragon Sword and dealt with it in a few blows. After all, the Sin Dragon Sword used to be a Level 10 Disaster Beast. After killing the Level 8 Disaster Beast, Zhao Fu obtained a Fire Disaster Crystal. Zhao Fu decided to collect many Disaster Crystals to see if he could obtain even higher-grade Disaster Crystals. The Disaster Crystals could be socketed into equipment, making them stronger and giving them the Disaster attribute. After Zhao Fu strengthened the King¡¯s Ring, the ring spirits became Disaster Cavalry and obtained the terrifying skill Undead Disaster. Even though the ten Disaster Cavalrymen had Stage 5 strength, they were still ordinary Lord class creatures. If Zhao Fu could obtain more high-grade Disaster Crystals, he could make them even stronger and strengthen their Disaster abilities. Zhao Fu continuously flew about in the sky, killing Disaster Beast after Disaster Beast. He was not sure if it was because he was still close to Great Qin¡¯s territory, but the highest level he had seen was Level 8 Disaster Beasts. After killing Disaster Beasts for a while, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, by which time a lot of information had been gathered about stronger Disaster Beasts. 827 Natural Disaster Creations Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s Intelligence Department did not disappoint Zhao Fu at all. They had hundreds of reports of Level 9 Disaster Beasts; because all of the regions were connected now, it was quite easy to collect information. The reports in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands covered almost all of the Disaster Beasts in China¡¯s territory and even some Disaster Beasts in other countries¡¯ territories. With these reports, Zhao Fu did not have to mindlessly look for Disaster Beasts, and he instead could go to regions directly. The first place that Zhao Fu went was the place closest to Great Qin. When Zhao Fu arrived, the entire region was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the temperature was incredibly low. Zhao Fu quickly found the Level 9 Disaster Beast, which looked like a pufferfish. However, it was snow-white, gave off an intense chilling aura, and was 400 meters wide. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Zhao Fu swung his sword, causing three water dragons to roar as they flew out and slammed towards the Snow Disaster Beast with immense force. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the Snow Disaster Beast was slammed to the ground by the three water dragons, creating a massive crater. The Snow Disaster Beast roared in pain before sucking in a massive amount of air, inflating its body, and it shot out a freezing wave of air towards Zhao Fu. This freezing wave of air could instantly freeze trees and grass, and Zhao Fu released his Emperor¡¯s Domain as he dodged. He appeared behind the Snow Disaster Beast and ferociously attacked it, dealing with it in a few strikes. After the Snow Disaster Beast died, it turned into countless snowflakes, and a snow-white crystal remained on the ground. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed as this Disaster Crystal was the only reward. After killing a few more Disaster Beasts, Zhao Fu still only obtained Disaster Crystals and no other items. Zhao Fu then went to look for his next target, which was a Level 10 Sand Disaster Beast. When he arrived, that region had already been inundated by sand. All the trees and grass had disappeared, forming a massive desert. Zhao Fu could see a few City Lords flying about, and he guessed that they were searching for the Disaster Beast. Sand Disaster Beasts were quite annoying, as they could hide underground and not come out, and they would cause a large amount of earth to become sand. Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance was noticed by the City Lords, and a scholarly-looking young man flew over and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, are you here for the Sand Disaster Beast? Let¡¯s all join together to kill this sly Sand Disaster Beast.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be enough to get rid of it myself!¡± After speaking, Zhao Fu flew above the desert and spread out his senses, looking for the Sand Disaster Beast. He then stretched out his hand, and the sound of chains could be heard as he clenched his fist and pulled back. The ground rose up as a 500-meter long bug was dragged out by countless chains. The Sand Disaster Beast had very weak attack but was very good at escaping and hiding. Not only could it hide underground, but it would also immediately run once it encountered danger. It was incredibly fast, but Zhao Fu¡¯s chains could stretch out from underground, completely countering it. The City Lords were quite shocked ¨C they had never expected this cloaked figure to be able to deal with this Sand Disaster Beast so easily, and one of the middle-aged men could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Zhao Fu calmly responded. Hearing this, the City Lords¡¯ expressions became dumbfounded. They had never thought that this person would be Great Qin¡¯s renowned Legatee. They became even more respectful ¨C after all, they could not afford to offend such a grand figure. At that moment, Zhao Fu took out his Sin Dragon Sword and sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it, causing it to give off a terrifying sword light. The sharp sword qi caused the other City Lords¡¯ bodies to feel a chill, and they could not help but retreat. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed at the Sand Disaster Beast, and the terrifying sword light brought with it a terrifying power as it sliced the Sand Disaster Beast in half. The Sand Disaster Beast immediately died and turned into bits of grit, while two items were left floating in the air. One was a sand-colored crystal while the other was a round ball that seemed to be made out of sand and gave off the aura of sand. Zhao Fu felt quite interested as a second item had finally dropped, and he looked at its description. [Sand Disaster Pearl]: A Natural Disaster Creation that has powerful sand energy. It can cause the ground to become sand. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhao Fu felt that this item was completely useless; Zhao Fu was not so bored as to turn perfectly good soil into sand. Turning soil into sand had no advantages, only disadvantages. After sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts, the golden dragon reminded him, ¡°This is a Natural Disaster Creation, so it has a trace of Natural Disaster Power. It can be used to make forbidden items that can be even more powerful than your Destruction Crystals. After all, Natural Disaster Power can often be enough to kill even people with high Cultivation.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu realized that this item was actually quite useful. He slightly smiled and put the Disaster Crystal and Sand Disaster Pearl away. Seeing Zhao Fu killed the Sand Disaster Beast so easily, the other City Lords were incredibly shocked. If it was them, they would have had to put their lives on the line to even fight against it, while Zhao Fu had easily killed it in just one blow. If Zhao Fu wanted to kill them, it would be a trifling matter to him, making these City Lords feel incredibly terrified. However, sensing that Zhao Fu seemed to have no thoughts of killing them, they felt quite relieved and thought about the positive rumors surrounding Great Qin. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, I would like to join Great Qin!¡± After seeing how terrifyingly powerful the Great Qin Legatee was and thinking about how paradise-like it was said that Great Qin was, one of the City Lords could not take it anymore and stepped out. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Great Qin welcomes you!¡± Seeing how gentle and polite Zhao Fu was, the others started to hesitate and considered whether or not to join Great Qin. Zhao Fu was naturally happy that there was someone who wanted to join Great Qin, so he acted as kindly as possible. He then spoke cordially with them and expressed his willingness to help them. Following this, the rest of the City Lords decided to join Great Qin as well. This entire region had been turned into a desert, and they had no idea when it would recover. They could not continue to live in this region, and now that they had spoken with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, all of their fears were allayed; joining Great Qin was their best choice. Many earlier rumors had said that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was bloodthirsty, violent, and licentious, but it seemed that this was not the case; all of those things were incredibly slanderous. They had now seen Great Qin¡¯s Legatee for themselves, and they had seen how kind, gentle, and virtuous he was. He was an incredibly good lord. Under their gazes of admiration, Zhao Fu flew towards another region. However, sensing their gazes, Zhao Fu felt that he had gone too far with his acting. Regardless, since Great Qin had such a good reputation now, it would be good to continue using that reputation to reap benefits. 828 Death Disaster Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After leaving that region, Zhao Fu killed a Level 10 Disaster Beast. This Disaster Beast was an Ice Disaster Beast, and after killing it, Zhao Fu obtained a Disaster Crystal and an Ice Disaster Pearl. By now, Zhao Fu could confirm that killing Level 10 Disaster Beasts would give a Disaster Pearl. Now that he knew how powerful these Disaster Pearls were, Zhao Fu gave orders for Great Qin¡¯s City Lords to form groups and hunt down Level 10 Disaster Beasts to obtain Disaster Pearls. Given how powerful Destruction Crystals were, if Destruction Pearls contained many times their power, they would simply be monstrous. Zhao Fu started to exclusively hunt Level 10 Disaster Beasts and did not even rest as he fought through the night to the next afternoon. Of course, because of this, he had made great gains. In total, he was able to obtain 72 Disaster Pearls. Because he had been so focused on the Disaster Pearls, he had forgotten about the medicinal pills on the rankings. However, Zhao Fu did not care too much about those medicinal pills. After returning, he found that the other medicinal pills had been claimed, but he did not feel too disappointed, as he had already decided where to spend his Virtue Points. Zhao Fu continued to kill Disaster Beasts, and at 10 PM, Zhao Fu received a big piece of news: within a region called the Nether Region, there was a Level 12 Disaster Beast. This Nether Region was filed with the aura of Undead creatures. Last time, there had been a Death Disaster there, and all the animals¡¯ and plants¡¯ lifeforce had been sucked away, resulting in the region being filled with an aura of death. Zhao Fu took this seriously because the disaster there was a Death Disaster, which was the worst out of the natural disasters. This Disaster Beast was classed as a Level 12 Disaster Beast because the surrounding seven or eight regions had been affected, and tens of millions of people had perished. No plants or animals survived, and everyone in the surrounding regions had been sent into a great panic and quickly escaped. The Death Disaster was at the center of China¡¯s territory, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu quickly hurried over. Zhao Fu had not killed a Level 11 Disaster Beast yet, but the Disaster Festival was about to end, so Zhao Fu quickly went because there might be astonishing gains. At the center of China¡¯s territory, a black-gray fog covered seven or eight regions. The fog was incredibly dense and showed no signs of dissipating, and it was difficult to see what was within the fog. Everything was silent, and there was not a single trace of life. The black-gray qi was an extremely domineering type of deathly qi, and it could destroy all living creatures¡¯ lifeforce, causing them to die. Even coming into contact with it slightly could cause the deathly qi to spread through one¡¯s entire body. No one dared to step into the fog-filled area, and the fog quickly spread. Because all regions had been connected, many people from China had gathered around these regions. It was the first time that China had encountered a Level 12 Disaster Beast, and even though it was the terrifying Death Disaster, there were great gains to be made. It was not just the Dynasty Legatees; various State Legatees came as well. There were even some other factions and sects who came to try out their luck. It was like a gathering of heroes and legends. Even though there were many people gathered around here, no one could do anything about the fog. The fog was simply too destructive, and even defensive barriers could not last very long, so no one dared to step in. Just as everyone was wondering what to do, Si Ji unleashed his King¡¯s Domain and entered the fog, causing many people to watch on in awe and respect. Only those who were truly powerful dared to enter. Following this, Great Shang¡¯s Legatee, Great Zhou¡¯s Legatee, and Great Han¡¯s Legatee stepped into the fog-filled area, as did some more Legatees. Apart from these Dynasty Legatees, a celestial-looking elderly man from the School of Taoism, a scholarly and righteous-looking man from the School of Confucianism, a kind and benevolent-looking old monk from the Buddhist Sect, and a person giving off a powerful aura from the School of Mohists also entered. After those people stepped into a fog, a while later, there suddenly started to be great changes. The fog started to roil and spread dozens of times faster, scaring everyone outside into retreat. Suddenly, a terrifying aura spread out from the depths of the fog, and even those incredibly far away felt terror and an icy feeling come over their bodies. This was the aura of death. Everyone outside did not dare to hesitate and quickly retreated, worried that the fog would cover them. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as three figures flew out and heavily crashed to the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. They were the experts from the Buddhist Sect, School of Taoism, and School of Confucianism. They had all been admired by others just then but were now heavily injured. Bang! Before everyone could react, another explosion sounded out as a few State Legatees were also sent flying out, looking quite wretched. Everyone felt quite shocked; just what sort of monstrous existence was within the fog to heavily wound these experts and blast them out? Bang! Bang! Bang! Another few explosions sounded out as more people were blasted out, and following this, the Dynasty Legatees also hurried out, looking quite injured. This caused everyone to feel a chill, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled because that terrifying existence stepped out of the fog. She was extremely beautiful and wore a white palace dress. She had snow-white hair and black-gray eyes. Her face was extremely stiff as if she was a corpse, and she gave off an intense deathly aura. It was this woman who caused countless people to feel horror. Everyone understood that she was that terrifying Death Disaster Beast, and countless people immediately turned and ran without any hesitation. Her strength was not something that ordinary people could resist. Boom!! The Death Disaster Beast stretched out a pale-white hand, causing the deathly qi behind her to quickly gather and flood forwards. The aura it gave off seemed to cover the heavens and the earth, and it was enough to exterminate all living creatures in front of it, causing everyone to tremble. Not a single person hesitated ¨C if this Death Disaster Beast attacked, no one would be able to escape, so they all unleashed attacks towards the Death Disaster Beast. Si Ji, Ji Shenming, Liu Ye, Di Wutian, the various State Legatees, and the experts of factions gave off powerful auras as they also attacked the Death Disaster Beast. Facing the countless attacks, the Death Disaster Beast merely waved her hand, causing the fog behind her to rush up and block in front of her, and all of the attacks seemed to be ineffective. The fog slowly dispersed, revealing her figure. She still looked just like a corpse, and she now prepared to unleash a terrifying attack. The ocean-like deathly qi started to rush out, about to kill everyone present, causing an aura of despair to spread. However, at that moment, the Death Disaster Beast suddenly stopped, making everyone feel quite surprised. She raised her head, and her expression changed for the first time, becoming quite serious. At that moment, an enormous might descended from the sky. 829 Death Disaster Beas t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom!! A muffled explosion echoed out as that terrifying might weighed down on everyone¡¯s bodies. Facing this power, countless people felt incredibly helpless and looked up in terror, where there was a black-cloaked figure, whose cloak fluttered in the wind. ¡°It¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Everyone did not know whether to feel delighted or afraid ¨C delight because Great Qin could stop the Disaster Beast or fear because Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s power was so frightening that he could easily kill them, causing their bodies to tremble. Zhao Fu had just arrived and did not know what was going on. However, seeing that the Death Disaster Beast had not been killed, he let out a slight sigh of relief. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s powerful and dignified aura, the Death Disaster Beast chose to directly attack, as she felt quite threatened. She clenched her outstretched hand, causing countless traces of deathly qi to gather towards her hand. In just an instant, she condensed a massive spear of deathly qi, which stabbed towards Zhao Fu with the power to destroy everything. Boom!! The instant that the spear of deathly qi arrived, Zhao Fu released his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The massive spear slammed into the Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing a massive explosion, and both the spear and the domain shattered and dissipated. Even though Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain had been shattered, he was perfectly fine. By now, everyone understood how terrifying this Death Disaster Beast was; even Great Qin¡¯s Legatee could not deal with it easily. By now, they had lost all hope, and while Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was keeping it distracted, they decided to run. The Dynasty Legatees hesitated and chose to retreat far away. They were not only afraid of the Death Disaster Beast but also afraid of Zhao Fu laying hands on them as well. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu rushed towards the Death Disaster Beast, his sword bringing immense power as it slashed at it. At that moment, the Death Disaster Beast condensed a sword of deathly qi and blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. Both swords brought with them immense power as they clashed together, resulting in an enormous shockwave rippling out and turning into a wild gale. The surrounding deathly qi instantly dissipated but quickly re-gathered. Zhao Fu did not need to release his Emperor¡¯s Domain again because his Sovereign Bloodline was enough to defend against the deathly qi, and this allowed him to fully focus on fighting against the Death Disaster Beast. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a large amount of sword light as Zhao Fu gripped the sword tightly, pressing down towards the Death Disaster Beast. The Death Disaster Beast¡¯s sword was forced downwards when suddenly the surrounding deathly qi condensed into hundreds of spears and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only quickly retreat, dodging the spears, and the Death Disaster Beast took this opportunity to slash out, sending out a massive black-gray sword light towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu took out the Royal Wood Sword and swept out with it, causing a powerful green sword light to flash out. It did not seem scary at all and gave off an aura of life. Bang!! As the two sword lights collided, a massive explosion sounded out as sword light was blasted everywhere, and the shockwave sent both people back ten or so meters. Looking at the sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand that was giving off a green light and a powerful aura of life, the Death Disaster Beast felt an instinctive disgust. Zhao Fu wanted to use the Royal Wood Sword, which was of the opposite attribute, to counter the Death Disaster Beast. The Death Disaster Beast had immense deathly qi, so the only thing that could suppress it was the aura of life. Even though his Seraph Sword¡¯s Holy Light energy could also counter it, the Royal Wood Sword with its powerful aura of life would be better. After sliding back ten or so meters, Zhao Fu suddenly stabbed the Royal Wood Sword into the ground, causing a powerful green light to shoot into the ground. Seeing this, the Death Disaster Beast was given a big fright and immediately retreated. The place where the Death Disaster Beast had been standing suddenly grew hundreds of green vines, which shot towards the Death Disaster Beast. The deathly qi was not very effective against these vines, because once the deathly qi went close, it would be absorbed by the vines and converted into life energy. The hundreds of vines twisted and turned like snakes in the air and quickly shot at the Death Disaster Beast. The Death Disaster Beast continuously retreated as its expression became furious, and the deathly qi behind it continuously flowed into its sword, causing the illusory deathly qi sword to become more and more corporeal. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ The green vines brought with them immense force as they flew at the Death Disaster Beast, while the Death Disaster Beast continuously swung her sword, causing deathly qi sword lights to slash apart the vines. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind her, and a powerful green light exploded out, startling the Death Disaster Beast. Just as she tried to turn, she was blasted flying by an immense power. The Death Disaster Beast crashed 100 or so meters away and coughed up a mouthful of black blood, and there was now a 15-centimeter long gash on her back. Seeing this, all of the spectators felt quite shocked. The Death Disaster Beast, which they were powerless against, was at a disadvantage against Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s black-gray eyes gave off a chilling killing intent, and it screamed, causing the surrounding deathly qi to flood towards her and continuously increase her power. Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not allow her to continue to become stronger, so he once again stabbed his Roya Wood Sword into the ground. A powerful green light shot into the ground, and the place where the Death Disaster Beast stood violently trembled. Suddenly, a massive tree broke out of the ground, and the Death Disaster Beast quickly retreated. Her body continued to absorb deathly qi, healing her injury in just a moment, and she started to attack Zhao Fu again. The Death Disaster Beast stretched out her hand, causing the surrounding deathly qi to form dozens of Death Beasts that roared and rushed at Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu rushed up and slashed out sharp sword lights, killing all of the Death Beasts, turning them into deathly qi again. By now, Zhao Fu had reached the Death Disaster Beast, and he sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into his Royal Wood Sword, causing it to give off an intense green light. A powerful aura of life spread out as Zhao Fu slashed towards the Death Disaster Beast. At that moment, the Death Disaster Beast also gathered countless traces of deathly qi and slashed out. Boom!! A massive sound rang out, and a terrifying shockwave blasted out. Both figures were once again sent flying ¨C Zhao Fu was blasted back ten or so meters, and a trace of blood leaked out of his lips, while the Death Disaster Beast was sent flying 20 or so meters and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The Death Disaster Beast¡¯s wounds looked much worse than Zhao Fu¡¯s, but in the next moment, the surrounding deathly qi once again went into her body and quickly healed her injuries and made her a bit stronger. Zhao Fu could not help but frown ¨C looking at the ocean of deathly qi around them, as long as this deathly qi remained, he would not be able to kill the Death Disaster Beast, as it would be able to continuously recover. At that moment, Zhao Fu thought of an item. The Death Disaster Beast continued to absorb deathly qi and created two clones that looked exactly the same as her. Their auras were also quite powerful, and one held a spear while the other held a long saber. 830 Disaster Seed Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing the three Death Disaster Beasts rushing at him with terrifying auras, Zhao Fu stood his ground. When the three Death Disaster Beasts came within 100 meters of him, he suddenly slashed out, causing a green light to ripple out. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ Branches that were as sharp as steel stabbed out of the ground, trying to pierce through the three Death Disaster Beasts. However, the three Death Disaster Beasts reacted quickly, leaping into the air as they continued onwards towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu predicted their actions ¨C when they leapt up, Zhao Fu had already arrived in front of a Death Disaster Beast, and he slashed out a green crescent towards her. The Death Disaster Beast¡¯s expression fell and quickly used her sword to block, but she was sent flying and crashed a few hundred meters away. At that moment, the two other Death Disaster Beasts had arrived in front of Zhao Fu, and they both started to attack him. Facing these two Death Disaster Beasts, Zhao Fu flipped backward and avoided their attack. However, the instant that their attacks missed, the two Death Disaster Beasts immediately changed direction and continued to attack Zhao Fu. Seeing these two Death Disaster Beasts chase after him, Zhao Fu coldly smiled. He gripped his sword with both hands and raised it high, sending his Emperor¡¯s Power into it. The Royal Wood Sword gave off a vibrant green light, and an enormous aura of life spread out. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed downwards, sending out a massive green light and creating a massive explosion. The two Death Disaster Beasts were also sent flying and smashed out two large craters. The deathly qi around them quickly disappeared, and what terrified them was that there were now green plants growing on their bodies. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The original body of the Death Disaster Beast roared as a massive amount of deathly qi gathered towards her, and she slashed out. Nine flood dragons made of deathly qi were created, and they rushed at Zhao Fu. In that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his left hand, sending out ten City Lord Seals that formed a circle in front of his left hand. They gave off various lights as a black dragon inscription barrier expanded out, and they combined to form a new defensive barrier. There was a multi-colored shield of light in the front with a black dragon inscription barrier behind it, and they seemed to be stuck together. Boom!! It was as if the nine flood dragons had crashed into a solid mountain, causing them to instantly dissipate into deathly qi. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, gripping its deathly qi sword with both hands as it vigorously slashed down towards him. At that moment, Zhao Fu sent all of his strength into the Royal Wood Sword, causing it to give off a blinding sword light, and tender sprouts appeared on the blade. Boom!! Another massive explosion sounded out as a terrifying shockwave blasted out. The ground was slowly destroyed, and sand and dust were swept up in a wild gale. Those nearby were also affected, and they were forced up to put up defensive barriers to defend against this terrifying gale. A 1,000-meter wide crater appeared in the ground. Zhao Fu was sent back ten or so meters, a trace of blood at his lips, while the Death Disaster Beast had collapsed to the ground, its body covered with black blood. Those who were watching all gulped. The death Disaster Beast was being suppressed by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, while just then, the Death Disaster Beast had taken down so many of them. When Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had joined in, the situation had completely turned around. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± the bloodied Death Disaster Beast gave an incredibly piercing howl, making those who heard it feel immense pain, and a black-gray pillar of light shot out from her body into the sky. Boom!! An explosion once again sounded out as countless traces of deathly qi madly gathered. The deathly qi that covered the surrounding seven or eight regions started to roil before quickly gathering here. The countless traces of deathly qi flowed into the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s body, causing its aura to become more and more powerful. The terrifying might it gave off became more and more powerful, causing all who were nearby to feel horror ¨C this was most likely the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s true power. Once she absorbed all of this deathly qi into her body, her strength would be unimaginable. Clang, clang, clang¡­ At that moment, the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s expression became panicked. It started to quickly dodge, but it was still bound by countless chains. However, by now, the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s power was incredibly monstrous, and it was strong enough to break all of the chains. Chi! A crystal sword stabbed through the Death Disaster Beast¡¯s chest as a figure suddenly appeared behind her. The Death Disaster Beast tried to turn around, but in the next instant, its body was sucked into the sword, as was the surrounding deathly qi. Gradually, the crystal sword became a black-gray color and gave off a dense deathly aura. Following this, three items dropped: one was a Disaster Crystal, one was a Death Disaster Pearl, while the third item was about the size of a watermelon seed and shaped like a rhombus. It seemed to be made out of metal and gave off a dense aura of disaster. [Disaster Seed]: A seed that contains a boundless aura of disaster. It can be fused into a City, creating a Disaster City. Feeling this power, Zhao Fu could not help but feel delighted. If he fused this Disaster Seed into a Gold grade City, that City would instantly become a Legendary grade City. At the same time, the Heaven-Sealing Sword greatly changed as well. [Sealed ¨C Death Disaster Sword]: This sword has sealed the terrifying spirit of Death Disaster and contains enormous deathly power. It is a Level 7 Saint Armament and has the power to destroy countless living creatures. After looking through this information, Zhao Fu could not help but feel even more delighted. Zhao Fu had never expected that this sword would become a Level 7 Saint Armament ¨C after all, Zhao Fu¡¯s highest-grade sword was the Sin Dragon Sword, which was a Level 2 Saint Armament. This Death Disaster Sword was five levels higher and had monstrous deathly power. Zhao Fu held the Death Disaster Sword, but it continuously trembled. The sword spirit was the Death Disaster Beast and was still trying to resist, unwilling to submit to Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not mind and domineeringly sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into the sword, causing the Death Disaster Beast to settle down somewhat. The sword stopped trembling, and Zhao Fu, satisfied, put the Death Disaster Sword away. Now that the deathly qi was gone, Zhao Fu turned to look at the Dynasty Legatees in the distance. Feeling Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying gaze, the various Dynasty Legatees felt incredibly wary. They could tell that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s aura had become much more powerful and dangerous than before. This was especially so for those eyes under the cloak ¨C the two eyes looked different and were incredibly terrifying. They gave off an incredible might, and his right eye looked like a ghostly eye. Anyone who was looked at by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would instinctively tremble. They did not know when his right eye had become like that, but they could guess that it had to do with all those terrifying abnormal signs at Great Qin. Zhao Fu looked away; there was nothing special in his gaze. Zhao Fu would naturally not kill them, as it was not yet time. Zhao Fu did not want all of China to attack him; he had to wait until he was strong enough. 831 Little Nine Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu¡¯s sight extended outside the Legacy Land into the outside world. His mind only had the true experts of the various races, and Zhao Fu did not put the human world¡¯s Legatees in his eyes at all. Destroying them was simply a matter of time. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon, allowing everyone to let out a sigh of relief. The people from the various schools and sects had wanted to come over and talk with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to improve their relations, and some were even interested in submitting. However, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s terrifying aura had caused their bodies to freeze up, making it so that they did not dare to take a single step close to him. After arriving back at the Great Qin City, there were only a few minutes until it was midnight. Tomorrow, it would be the New Year Festival, which was another group festival. Zhao Fu decided to spend his Virtue Points today or else it would be a waste. Because one could only earn points for themselves in individual festivals, the number of points that one could gain was much less than in a group festival, so all items were much cheaper. The next festival would be a group festival, so all of the rewards would require a large number of points. If Zhao Fu allowed his current Virtue Points to be converted at a 10:1 ratio, he would not be able to buy anything at the start of the New Year Festival anyways. Zhao Fu had long since decided how to spend these Virtue Points. He came before the Exchange Stone Stele, and since the focus of the Disaster Festival was medicinal pills, there were many things related to medicinal pills for sale. Zhao Fu decided to spend his Virtue Points on Stage 4 spirit grass seeds. Great Qin was still using Stage 3 medicinal pills made from Windbell Fruits, and it was time to upgrade to better medicinal pills. Great Qin already had pill recipes for Stage 4 and Stage 5 medicinal pills, but they lacked spirit grasses, so they naturally could not refine them. Zhao Fu had a look at the Exchange Stone Stele and saw a large amount of Stage 4 spirit grass seeds, so he decided to mass-purchase them. Great Qin now had a massive population, so he needed to buy in large quantities, or else they would have to wait for a long time before they could finally mass-produce new medicinal pills. After spending all of the Virtue Points, Zhao Fu ended up with 200,000 or so seeds. The other Great Qin City Lords had also killed some Disaster Beasts and obtained some Virtue Points, so Zhao Fu also had them exchange for Stage 4 spirit grasses. However, their gains were not very great, as they mainly focused on killing Level 10 Disaster Beasts, so they barely killed anything else. After collecting all of the seeds, Zhao Fu gave them to the Medicine Department and had them mass-plant them. Also, Yao Shi, the short fatty, was indeed quite capable and had helped Great Qin make some variations to medicinal pills, making them much more powerful. At the same time, he had provided Great Qin with some rare medicinal pill recipes, which had greatly helped Great Qin. Soon, it was 12 AM. The big, round moon shined down moonlight, illuminating the dark blue sky, and there were also a few stars around it. Suddenly, the temperature became cold as snowflakes slowly floated down from the sky. Zhao Fu looked up and saw that the whole sky was covered by descending snowflakes. It seemed that it was going to snow again for the New Year Festival. Even though it was quite unnecessary, it provided a certain atmosphere that made people think of the New Year. Following this, Zhao Fu started to prepare for the New Year Festival. Two days later, the Six Day Festival finally ended, and the human world¡¯s final festival concluded. There would no longer be any system events, making Zhao Fu feel a bit disappointed. Great Qin¡¯s gains in the last two days were quite good, obtaining some General Fates, which Zhao Fu gave to the various indigenous resident Generals, giving them the Fates of historical Generals. Zhao Fu also exchanged for a Historical Grade Pill for Li Si, which was a medicinal pill that could increase the Grade and Fate of a historical figure. Zhao Fu finally raised Li Si to SSS grade, finally doing something that he had wanted to do for a long time. As for Zhao Fu¡¯s gains from the Trial Festival, there was now a three or four-year-old girl clinging onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Her skin was very white, and she looked incredibly cute. She had an innate charm to her, which made people¡¯s souls tremble when looking at her. She wore a red dress and had nine snow-white tails. Her two little hands were around Zhao Fu¡¯s neck, and her body clung onto Zhao Fu. Apart from this, there was also a little dog. The little dog had three heads and was black-colored. It also had small fangs and a pair of large eyes, and the little dog gave off a faint sulfuric smell. It looked both ferocious and cute. It affectionately stood beside Zhao Fu, rubbing its little head against Zhao Fu¡¯s leg. It then barked a few times cutely. They were naturally the Nine-tailed Devil Fox and Hell Cerberus. When Zhao Fu had exchanged for them, they had only been eggs. However, Zhao Fu had discovered spirit liquids that could greatly decrease their incubation period, so Zhao Fu had bought them and hatched them almost immediately. Zhao Fu was not too surprised at the appearance of the Hell Cerberus, but he had been quite startled by the Nine-tailed Devil Fox¡¯s appearance. She had appeared in humanoid form, which Zhao Fu had not expected at all. Ordinarily, devil beasts could transform into human form, but that required an extremely high Cultivation. This Nine-tailed Devil Fox was born in human form, which Zhao Fu felt quite surprised about, and he had asked the golden dragon about this. The golden dragon had not been too surprised, and it simply replied that some races had the ability to transform into human form from the very beginning, such as snakes, dragons, phoenixes, cats, foxes, and raccoons. They could all transform into human form quite early on, and the ones with the most potential were cat devils and fox devils. The Six Day Festival had only just ended, and they had not been alive for very long. Because Zhao Fu had used his blood when incubating them, both of them were quite affectionate towards him. This was especially so for the Nine-tailed Devil Fox, which he named Little Nine ¨C she was incredibly clingy, and with a high-grade bloodline, she was incredibly intelligent. Zhao Fu had given her a Language Stone, allowing her to quickly grasp the human language, but she could not speak fluently quite yet. As for the Hell Cerberus, Zhao Fu had decided to name it Hell Dog. It was also quite intelligent, and its innate attributes were very powerful. Now that the Six Day Festival had just ended, there was a mountain of things for Zhao Fu to take care of. There were many things that had accumulated during the festival, many of which were incredibly important. ¡°Little Nine, come down for now; I have some things to take care of,¡± Zhao Fu said as he smiled and looked down at Little Nine. Hearing this, Little Nine pouted, looking quite unhappy as tears appeared in her eyes. She looked incredibly pitiful, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s heart to tremble, and he comforted her a bit. At the same time, Zhao Fu remembered that the golden dragon had told him about how Little Nine had an innate charm to her that was formless and could not be defended against. It was an extremely profound charm, and in the Heaven Awaken World, Nine-tailed Devil Foxes were quite dangerous. It seemed that Zhao Fu needed to be wary around her. 832 Ghost Soldiers Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu gave the two pets over to others to take care of while he went to deal with the matters that had accumulated during the festival. The first thing was the Flower Devils. Great Qin now had a Lord class Flower Devil Seed and many ordinary Flower Devil Seeds. He wondered if they would look like the Flower Devils from the event, but Zhao Fu mainly cared about their strength; everything else was of secondary concern. Zhao Fu looked at Great Qin¡¯s map ¨C if he wanted to nurture a large number of Flower Devils, they would require a large area just for them, and Zhao Fu soon found a large plains area. Zhao Fu first used the Flower Domains, which could aid in the growth of Flower Devils and make sure that flowers would never wilt. This covered everything within 100,000 kilometers, and it would turn this place into an ocean of flowers. The Flower Domain that Zhao Fu used was the white Japanese rose. Zhao Fu placed it on the ground, and it quickly grew countless roots and stabbed into the ground. A white light rippled out, and Zhao Fu could immediately sense a faint domain power covering the surrounding 100,000 kilometers. Following this, Zhao Fu took out the Lord class Flower Devil Seed, dug a hole, put it in, sprinkled some water from the Fountain of Life on it, and covered it up again. Zhao Fu also brought some other people to come and help, because it would take far too long for Zhao Fu to plant all of the Flower Devil Seeds himself. Everyone planted the Flower Devil Seeds at certain distances away from each other and sprinkled some water from the Fountain of Life as well. Following this, Zhao Fu took out a gray ball, which was the World Flower Seed. With the Flower Domain, as well as countless Flower Devils, it would be perfect to plant this World Flower Seed here. After dealing with the things from the Ten Thousand Flower Festival, Zhao Fu started to look for places with Yin Qi to create Ghost Soldiers. Soon, Zhao Fu found a suitable place in a region called the Nether Province, where there was a valley with a large amount of natural Yin Qi. Zhao Fu brought some people and changed the shape of the terrain, making it flatter. They then set up a Yin Qi Formation that gathered all of this region¡¯s Yin Qi, which would be used for converting Ghost Soldiers. The Yin Qi Formation was extremely effective, and Zhao Fu was quite glad that he had exchanged for it. With the Yin Qi Formation set up, the surrounding Yin Qi quickly gathered and formed a dense fog that covered the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers. Following this, some spirits and monsters were attracted over, greedily trying to devour the dense Yin Qi. However, after Zhao Fu set up a stone stele, a formless King¡¯s aura rippled out, scaring the countless spirits and monsters into immediately running away. After setting down the Ghost King Gravestone, no ordinary spirit or monster would dare to come close. Zhao Fu also placed the 12 meter tall Ghost Army Flag there, causing Yin Qi to gather even quicker, and an aura of killing was also gathered, causing the gloomy fog to have a hint of bloodthirstiness. Zhao Fu also set up the Ghost Marquis Gravestones nearby, increasing the power of the domain. Next, Zhao Fu thought about how to use the Ghost Commander Seals, Ghost Marquis Seals, and Ghost King Seal. The Ghost Soldiers would only have an innate battle intent, and even though they used to be Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, they would not immediately follow Great Qin¡¯s orders. As such, they needed to use the Ghost Seals to control the Ghost Soldiers. Zhao Fu planned to use the Ghost Seals to create a formation that would allow Great Qin to control the Ghost Soldiers as soon as they were created in order to avoid anything unexpected. Zhao Fu set up a Ghost Seal Formation with the Gravestones at the center. Within the gray magic formation, he set up the Ghost Commander Seals on the outside, the Ghost Marquis Seals on the inside, and the Ghost King Seal at the very center. After setting these things up, Zhao Fu ordered people to bring out hundreds of coffins, all of which were made out of Yin Wood. These coffins helped with converting Ghost Soldiers and would preserve as much of their strength as possible. Within the coffins, there were armored corpses holding weapons; they were all soldiers who had died in battle while fighting for Great Qin. The reason that they were still wearing equipment was that when they became Ghost Soldiers, the equipment they had would absorb a large amount of Yin Qi, so Zhao Fu would not have to prepare any equipment or weapons for them. They only had this many soldier corpses right now; Great Qin¡¯s soldiers who had died in the past had all been given burials. Zhao Fu did not want to disturb their rest, and he naturally would not dig their bodies up; after all, they were soldiers of Great Qin. If it was anyone else, in order to obtain these benefits, Zhao Fu would not even hesitate to dig up their corpses. However, Zhao Fu had his own principles, and he would never lay his hands on his own soldiers. He even considered making enemy soldiers into Ghost Soldiers, which would be able to greatly boost the Ghost Soldiers¡¯ numbers, but it was possible that things could go wrong, as they had been killed by Great Qin and could still harbor resentment towards Great Qin. At the start, they could be controlled by the Ghost Seals, but once they became more powerful and their hatred exploded, they could rebel. This was something that Zhao Fu was quite worried about ¨C if many Ghost Soldiers rebelled and ferociously attacked, Great Qin would suffer great losses. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something and smiled. The corpses that Great Qin had were not only Great Qin¡¯s soldiers but also corpses from the battle between the Dark Demon race and Spirit Light race. Great Qin had also obtained a large number of corpses from the battles between the human world and the Fish Scale world. Great Qin had not killed these soldiers, so they would not feel any direct resentment towards Great Qin. Even though they would not be as loyal as Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, they could still be controlled by the Ghost Seals. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu grinned and ordered people to prepare even more coffins. Great Qin could command 25 million Ghost Soldiers, and Great Qin had 700 million corpses stored up. Taking out 25 million corpses to become Ghost Soldiers would be no problem at all. After placing all of the coffins within the formation, they could only wait, so Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the things from the Divine Fish Festival. There were three main things that he needed to take care of from the Divine Fish Festival: one was the Deep Sea Tree Fish, one was the Mermaids, and the last one was choosing 36 Mages. Deep Sea Tree Fish were extremely precious cooking materials, so their living conditions were incredibly strict. Great Qin did not have any seas, but it had some saltwater lakes, where they could raise these Deep Sea Tree Fish. At the same time, they had all sorts of spirit liquids that they poured into the lakes in order to help with the growth of the Deep Sea Tree Fish. As for the Mermaids, Zhao Fu created another ten or so Mermaid Villages that could spawn ordinary Mermaids. They could give weak blessings, which had to do with their bloodlines. The two male Mermaids that Zhao Fu had obtained at the start had fairly pure bloodlines, so their blessings were stronger. Zhao Fu wanted to nurture more Mermaids and obtain higher-grade bloodlines that would improve their blessings. 833 Big Matter Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The third thing for Zhao Fu to do was to find owners for the 36 Fish God Magic Staffs. Zhao Fu picked out 36 people who performed quite well and converted their professions to professions related to water. The Fish God Magic Staffs¡¯ forbidden skill had to do with water, so this would increase the forbidden skill¡¯s power. After completing the things for the Divine Fish Festival, it was time for Zhao Fu to take care of the things from the Disaster Festival. Zhao Fu had obtained five Level 10 Disaster Beast Crystals, which were of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements. With these Level 10 Disaster Beast Crystals, Zhao Fu upgraded the ten Disaster Cavalrymen into high-grade Lord class creatures. Their auras were now only a bit weaker than the boss monsters of a region, and each of them could control 300,000 Undead. With the ten of them, they could control three million Undead. The next thing to take care of was the Disaster Seeds. Great Qin had many Gold grade cities as ordinary system main cities were all Gold grade. Zhao Fu chose a city at random to fuse with a Disaster Seed, turning it into a Disaster City, giving it powerful disaster power. After dealing with all of these matters, Zhao Fu finally breathed out in relief and returned to Great Qin to rest to recover from the exhaustion he had built up. A day after the Six Day Festival, a big matter shook the entire world, changing the status quo in the whole world. On that day, Zhao Fu became mad with joy, and all of his subordinates also looked delighted, as they had never thought that something like this would happen. It was simply too sudden and too important, causing many people to laugh in joy. What had happened was that 600 or so City Lords had decided to join Great Qin. Indeed, 600 system main cities had decided to submit to Great Qin and become part of it. Just the population alone of 600 or so system main cities was around 300 million, and they had around six million Stage 1 soldiers. No matter how calm and collected Zhao Fu was, hearing that such a large force had decided to join Great Qin, he could not help but madly laugh. The main reason for this was because most of the system main cities had relocated and gathered together so that it was not just three or four system main cities per region. There were now often more than a hundred system main cities gathered together, forming a massive cluster of system main cities. There were two main factions among these clusters. One hated players and wanted to kill all players, viewing players as evil creatures that had to be eliminated. The other faction treated players better and gave all sorts of benefits, but the prerequisite was that one had to be loyal to them and sign a contract. They did not allow any players who were not loyal to them to enter their territory. This meant that ordinary players had lost the protection of cities and could not freely visit system main cities, which had dealt a heavy blow to them. People could do anything they wanted outside of system main cities, making the world truly chaotic. Killing people and committing arson was fine outside of the system main cities, but within system main cities, they had to follow the rules already established. Now that many system main cities had relocated and gathered together, players could do whatever they wanted in the empty regions. Killing, stealing, pillaging happened everywhere, and nowhere was safe. There was no place where they could receive protection, and those who were the most scared were, of course, the ordinary people. The larger factions had the power to set up new rules and maintain peace in their territories, but places without big factions were places of danger where the strong devoured the weak. Zhao Fu did not have the time to care about what was happening in the rest of the world. Now that 600 or so system main cities had joined Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s strength once again greatly increased. Great Qin now had one billion people and 160 million soldiers. There were 130 million or so Stage 1 soldiers, 4.2 million Stage 2 soldiers, 400,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and 15,000 Stage 4 soldiers. Great Qin originally controlled 160 regions, but as the cities around Great Qin either moved away or joined Great Qin, many of the regions around it had become empty. There were around 260 of these empty regions in the east, west, and south of Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not count those in the north, because any further north was the territory of Vietnam. Now, Great Qin¡¯s job was to clear out these 260 regions. If they could do that, Great Qin would be able to control 420 regions, which was a shocking number. Right now, Great Qin had four Capital Cities, 2,072 Great Cities, 39 Cities, 280 Towns, and 28,489 Villages. Great Qin¡¯s strength could now rival that of a large nation in the real world, and Zhao Fu now felt immensely confident. The reason 600 or so City Lords had been willing to join Great Qin was because of Great Qin¡¯s foreign policy and its strength. It was only because of this that Great Qin had been able to attract so many people. What had caused this was fear of not being able to use the neutral mode in the future, which would allow players to gather together to destroy system main cities. This was why the system main cities had all mass-relocated. If they lost neutral mode and were too spaced out, they would definitely be attacked by countless players and destroyed. They were already afraid, so they had to gather together, and that was why the 600 or so system main cities had joined Great Qin. There was no time for any hesitation, and if they did not join any alliances, they would have to join Great Qin. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu made preparations to properly welcome the new City Lords. He then returned to the real world and ordered people to collect information on this. As expected, many players had the same thoughts and gathered together to attack some of the system main cities that had not yet relocated. However, they found that neutral mode was still there, and a powerful defensive barrier covered the entire system main city. After finding out about this, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised. However, he understood that even if the system main cities still had neutral mode, this would not last for too long. They had made this move ahead of time in order to not be caught out when neutral mode was gone. The fact that the neutral mode of system main cities was about to disappear meant that the real world would soon be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World. There was less and less time. At the same time, Zhao Fu found out that it was not just Great Qin who had benefitted from this. The various other Dynasty Legatees had attracted many City Lords to join, and they had become much more powerful as well. 834 Great Wall Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was not just Zhao Fu who realized that the real world would soon be devoured; others also realized this, so they started to make all sorts of preparations in advance. Soon after Zhao Fu had returned to the real world, the Ying family¡¯s family leaders came to visit him. One of the family leaders courteously smiled as he said, ¡°Zhao Fu, the real world is about to be destroyed; when can the Ying family join Great Qin? Our Ying family is ready at any time.¡± They had come over especially for this matter: their Ying family was the imperial family of Great Qin, yet they had never even been to Great Qin yet. As such, they felt quite awkward. They were willing to give everything to Great Qin and listen to all commands of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. They were willing to talk with Zhao Fu so courteously so that they could assimilate into Great Qin and restore their status as the imperial clan of Great Qin. Great Qin and the Ying family could not be separated. Zhao Fu thought about this for a while. Right now, he did not want anything to affect Great Qin. For all this time, Great Qin had been ruled by Zhao Fu, and if other factions joined, this would create an obstacle to Zhao Fu¡¯s rule. However, since the Ying family was the imperial clan of Great Qin, they had to join Great Qin sooner or later. Zhao Fu himself had the Ying family¡¯s bloodline as well; this was something that could not be changed. ¡°Mm! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee will organize a time for the Ying family to join Great Qin. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about!¡± Zhao Fu replied. Hearing this, brilliant smiles appeared on the family leaders¡¯ faces, and they felt much more at ease. At that moment, one of the family leaders said, ¡°Zhao Fu, does the Legatee know of our Ying family¡¯s young masters and big misses? Ying Xi and Ying Qiu are the women with the purest bloodline, and they¡¯re extremely beautiful as well. We¡¯ve discussed for them to serve the Legatee and become his concubines.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled but understood what the family leaders wanted. Zhao Fu was only from the collateral family and only had a bit of the Ying family¡¯s bloodline. He had only been able to obtain Great Qin¡¯s Legacy because he was quite lucky. The Ying family¡¯s main family had the purest bloodlines, and they wanted to become closer with Zhao Fu and make Zhao Fu truly a part of the Ying family. Zhao Fu was not very familiar with Ying Qiu, but he knew Ying Xi quite well. Back then, he had only survived because of her protection. Even though she seemed quite kind and gentle, she only saw Zhao Fu as a chess piece and did not truly care about him. In fact, she could even just casually hand him over to Wu Qingniang. Zhao Fu knew clearly what Ying Xi thought. Back then, when his status was lowly and Great Qin had not developed yet, he could not change anything, so he had had to submit to her. However, Zhao Fu felt some gratitude to Ying Xi; after all, it was only because of her protection that he had been able to stay alive. Hearing that Ying Xi would be sent by the Ying family to serve him, Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, ¡°I will report this to the Legatee to consider; don¡¯t do anything for now.¡± Hearing this, the family leaders were slightly disappointed, but they still happily smiled because at least Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was willing to accept the Ying family into Great Qin. After sending off the family leaders, Zhao Fu had a bit to eat. As he was about to re-enter the Heaven Awaken World, a bodyguard reported that Zhang Hongmei had come to see him, and he allowed her to enter. Zhang Hongmei¡¯s face was slightly red, and her eyes were hazy. Her legs were tightly pressed together, and she shyly looked to the side, not daring to look at Zhao Fu directly. Seeing this, Zhao Fu sighed! After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu made plans to properly digest those 600 or so system main cities and truly assimilate them into Great Qin. At the same time, Zhao Fu started clearing the surrounding regions. Great Qin now had 160 million soldiers, and he split 150 million of them into 15 teams to clear out regions, while the other ten million defended the Great Wall. With their various buffs and methods, the 15 teams simultaneously cleared out regions. Each team could clear out a region in a week, so in one week, Great Qin could clear out 15 regions. It would take roughly a month to clear out the surrounding 60 regions. In that case, clearing out all 260 or so regions would take roughly four months. The Great Qin City had already obtained a lot of EXP previously, and after obtaining the EXP from 600 or so system main cities joining, it would be able to level up to a Level 6 Capital City after clearing out some regions. When that time came, Great Qin would be able to restore its empire and officially establish a Kingdom in the Heaven Awaken World. With 420 regions, Zhao Fu decided that they would have to build a second Great Wall. Great Qin¡¯s Inner Great Wall only surrounded 31 regions, which was simply too small. As such, it was necessary to build a second Great Wall. This Great Wall would surround and protect all of the regions that Great Qin had devoured, truly turning them into Great Qin¡¯s territory. Those 420 regions would not only cover Great Qin¡¯s regions in Chinese territory but also Great Qin¡¯s regions in Vietnamese territory as well. There were around 350 regions in Vietnam¡¯s territory, and there were 11 or so of them near Great Qin that were without system main cities but still had a large number of Vietnamese players. Great Qin had greatly expanded to the east, west, and south, so of course it would expand towards the north as well. Zhao Fu had already made plans to devour 120 regions in Vietnamese territory, which was equivalent to a third of Vietnam. As soon as the neutral mode disappeared, the pieces that Great Qin had hidden in Vietnam would be of great use, allowing Great Qin to easily take down those regions. Adding on another 120 regions, Great Qin would control 540 regions. Constructing a Great Wall that contained all of these regions would be a monumental task and would require a significant amount of time. As such, Zhao Fu decided to start constructing the Great Wall now along Great Qin¡¯s eastern, western, and southern sides. They would build the Great Wall as they cleared out regions. After clearing out the regions, the Great Wall would soon be complete. Moreover, as the system main cities gathered together, forming large factions, there appeared many of such factions around Great Qin. The largest faction in the west was made up of 900 or so City Lords, the largest faction in the east was made up of 700 or so City Lords, and the largest faction in the south was made up of 600 or so City Lords. The two largest factions in the Vietnamese territory to the north were made up of an alliance of 200 City Lords and an alliance of 180 City Lords. Of the four directions around Great Qin, the weakest one was the northern side, as there were only 380 cities in total. Vietnam had been forced into a very disadvantageous position by Great Qin and was naturally the weakest. In order to have time to clear out these regions and safely build the Great Wall, Great Qin continued to send out ambassadors with gifts to express their goodwill. 835 Level 6 Capital City Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Even though the factions around Great Qin were all quite powerful, Great Qin was still the most powerful. Right now, Great Qin had 2,000 City Lords, and its might covered the surrounding 1,000 or so regions. It had to be known that China¡¯s northern side only had 2,000 regions or so in total. With Great Qin expressing its goodwill, not a single faction did not dare to accept it. Even those who hated players had to choose to establish friendly relations with Great Qin. With the appearance of harmony on the outside, Zhao Fu started to clear out regions and construct the Great Wall. Great Qin once again fell silent, quietly expanding as it waited for its chance to bare its fangs. A few days later, Great Qin prepared 250 million coffins and placed them in the Yin Qi Formation in an orderly fashion. The soldiers lying in the coffins all gave off a faint might, as they were all Stage 1 soldiers. Such a massive gathering of corpses was quite a spectacular scene. When so many corpses were placed in the Yin Qi Formation, an extremely terrifying shockwave rippled out as if there was something terrifying being birthed, and the entire region was covered by this terrifying aura. Traces of Yin Qi rose up from the ground, and ordinary people who stepped into this region would feel an extremely cold chill, making them tremble. No amount of clothes could stop this coldness, and if they stayed here for a long time, their bodies would be corroded by the Yin Qi, resulting in death. This region had already become a region of Yin Qi, and no living creature could reside here. Zhao Fu had long since relocated all of the people here to another region, and all of the wild beasts had sensed the danger and escaped as well. Sensing this shockwave, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised because he could sense that what the Yin Qi Formation was producing was not countless Ghost Soldiers, and the shockwaves were not caused by the corpses. Traces of aura floated out of the coffins and gathered at the center of the Ghost Seal Formation. A large portion of the Yin Qi gathered by the Yin Qi Formation was absorbed by the Ghost Seal Formation, and much of the aura of bloodthirstiness gathered by the Ghost Army Flag and various Gravestones also gathered within the Ghost Seal Formation. The Ghost Seal Formation was at the center of those terrifying shockwaves, and the thing being produced was going through changes because of the countless soldiers¡¯ auras, the boundless Yin Qi, and aura of bloodthirstiness. It would be an extremely terrifying thing. Zhao Fu looked at the Ghost Commander Seals, Ghost Marquis Seals, and Ghost King Seal, and there seemed to be no problem with them. At that moment, the Ghost King Seal suddenly gave off an intense gray light, and it seemed to start to melt. This made Zhao Fu feel quite startled ¨C if the Ghost King Seal melted, what would happen? Zhao Fu did not know what was happening, so he prepared to stop it. ¡°Wait!¡± the golden dragon suddenly said. Seeing that the golden dragon had stopped him, Zhao Fu wondered if it knew something and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡± The golden dragon replied simply, ¡°I have no idea either!¡± This made Zhao Fu roll his eyes, and he said, ¡°Why are you stopping me if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either?¡± The golden dragon replied seriously, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, my instincts tell me that it¡¯s best not to stop what¡¯s happening. Within this valley, the Yin Qi Formation, coffins, gravestones, and flag have all fused together and are absorbing Yin energy from the Underworld. ¡°If you stop this, something might happen, and everything here might be destroyed.¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu could only stop. He sighed and asked, ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t just stand here and watch; who knows what will happen?¡± The golden dragon thought before replying, ¡°Zhao Fu, take out some of your blood and fuse it with the Ghost King Seal. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll be in control.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. He cut open his palm, causing blood to flow out and turn into an orb of blood, which he controlled and fused into the Ghost King Seal. Nothing surprising happened, and there was no resistance. After absorbing Zhao Fu¡¯s blood, the Ghost King Seal seemed to give off an aura of delight. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped giving out blood because the Ghost King Seal seemed to be content. Zhao Fu¡¯s face was quite pale and he looked slightly skinnier. He quickly took out some recovery medicinal pills and consumed them. Zhao Fu looked heavily wounded, as he had let out so much blood. The Ghost King Seal was still changing, and even greater Yin Qi started to gather. Zhao Fu was not sure what sort of terrifying thing was being created, but he hoped it would not affect the creation of Ghost Soldiers. After returning to the Great Qin City, Zhao Fu focused on recovering, and his complexion regained some color. Following this, he started to take care of other matters. A month later, Zhao Fu was sitting under a tall willow tree as he fished in a small creek when he suddenly received a system announcement, ¡°Congratulations! Great Qin has leveled up into a Level 6 Capital City!¡± Hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu felt delighted and put away the fishing rod before going to the City Hall to look at the Great Qin City¡¯s new stats. ¾ÓÃñ:0000 Ê¿±ø2000 Village Name: Great Qin City (Epic) Level: Level 5 Capital City (628,000/1,200,000,000) Village Area: 429,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 32,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/32,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +250%, Territory Crop Growing Time -250%, Population Limit +160%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +19, Soldiers¡¯ stats +20%, Population Attraction +190%, chance of attracting higher grade population +190% Subsidiary Village Limit: 446,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ The Great Qin City was finally a Level 6 Capital City. Zhao Fu felt an incredible sense of achievement: Great Qin had become a Level 6 Capital City from just a Basic Village. After experiencing so much, they were finally about to establish a Kingdom. They now required 1.2 billion EXP to level up from a Level 6 Capital City into a Royal City. After obtaining this amount of EXP, the Great Qin City would be able to become a Royal City. Even though 1.2 billion EXP was an enormous figure, it was the final step. Great Qin had fulfilled all of the other conditions and only lacked EXP. Zhao Fu did not feel worried ¨C Great Qin had been able to obtain 800 million EXP for the previous level-up quite easily, so 1.2 billion EXP would not be too difficult to obtain either. After a month, Great Qin had only cleared out roughly one-third of the empty regions, and there were still many regions to be cleared out, which could give Great Qin a large amount of EXP. Over the past month, countless system main cities became unable to use their neutral mode. Some players paid a heavy death toll to finally attack the system main cities, and Zhao Fu prepared to officially make a move against Vietnam. This would also provide Great Qin with a large amount of EXP. 836 Northern Side Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In Vietnam¡¯s territory to the north, Great Qin¡¯s biggest obstacle was not the system main city faction, as there were only about 380 system main cities. Great Qin could destroy them all in one fell swoop, but the countless players would be quite troublesome. They could unlimitedly revive, and even though Great Qin had Reality-Harming Talismans, if they forced the players into a corner, they would still retaliate. Great Qin wanted to devour a third of Vietnam¡¯s territory in one go, and this would result in retaliation from all Vietnamese players. Zhao Fu and his Generals summarized their plan into two major steps. The first was to get rid of the players. Because they were quite spread out throughout the various regions, Great Qin could not get rid of them quickly. If Great Qin could not get rid of them, it would not be able to devour so many regions and would definitely be obstructed. Comparatively speaking, even though the many system main cities were much more powerful, they were all gathered together and would be easy to get rid of quickly. The first step was to get rid of players while the second step was to get rid of system factions. Of course, Great Qin could not personally act in getting rid of the players or else all of Vietnam would vigorously retaliate. This would be a foreign invasion and would invoke the fury of all Vietnamese players. However, Great Qin did not have to act at all ¨C it could rely on its chess piece in Vietnam, the ¡®Vietnamese Guard.¡¯ Great Qin had set up this piece from the very beginning and had invested a lot of resources into it; they couldn¡¯t just have it sit there. Zhao Fu had invested quite a lot of money into the Vietnamese Guard, and it was now the number one faction in Vietnam, surpassing even the governmental faction. With how kind and just it looked, it was loved by countless Vietnamese people. From invasions from other countries to the system main city factions slaughtering players, it had stood up for Vietnamese players. It was a flag of light for Vietnam, and all Vietnamese people took delight in it. Ly Qinqian, as the leader of the Vietnamese Guard, was loved by countless people. With her looks, she was publicly acknowledged to be the number one beauty in Vietnam. No one could compare to her looks, and many men from noble families pursued her. However, she had refused every person, saying that with Vietnam¡¯s matters at hand, she had put aside her own feelings and decided to give her life to Vietnam. Such patriotism earned her the respect of countless people, and she was now the most popular woman in Vietnam. However, no one could imagine that Ly Qinqian would be looking at a man seated above with such a flirtatious gaze. She was completely different from the righteous and selfless Ly Qinqian that the Vietnamese people knew. After three years, she was no longer that innocent and na?ve woman. In terms of her temperament and abilities, she was completely different. ¡°Your task is to clear out all Vietnamese players; I will give you a large amount of money to mobilize the Vietnamese players,¡± Zhao Fu said to Ly Qinqian. Ly Qinqian charmingly smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I will definitely accomplish this. However, Your Majesty, can¡¯t you spoil me just this once? I¡¯ve been preparing my body for Your Majesty this entire time.¡± Everything that Ly Qinqian had was given to her by Zhao Fu; she clearly understood how much authority Zhao Fu wielded. Moreover, whether it was Zhao Fu¡¯s looks or his power, they were all incredibly alluring. However, Ly Qinqian, of course, did not feel any deep love for Zhao Fu. In this world, how many people could truly love with all of their heart? Even though humans loved to believe in this sort of love, it was not very common in reality. To Ly Qinqian, Zhao Fu was someone who was worthy of making sacrifices for, worthy of loving, and worthy of accompanying. She quite liked Zhao Fu, but that did not have much to do with love. Most of the women by Zhao Fu¡¯s side were like this ¨C they did not truly love Zhao Fu, as that was not very realistic. Apart from in novels, which man could make every woman truly love him? It was just that to them, Zhao Fu was the most suitable person. Zhao Fu naturally understood this, so he did not let himself be affected too much. Hearing Ly Qinqian¡¯s words, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded. Ly Qinqian felt quite satisfied and smiled as she bowed before leaving, preparing to carry out what Zhao Fu had ordered. Soon, a public notice sent Vietnam into a frenzy: ¡®Vietnam is currently chaotic and without order, filled with crimes and immorality. The Vietnamese Guard will restore order for the future of Vietnam, punishing all evildoers and creating a bright future.¡¯ The Vietnamese Guard was the largest faction in Vietnam, and with Great Qin¡¯s support, it had surpassed the governmental faction. It now had ten million people, about one-eighth of the total population. Now that it had made this public announcement, it naturally created large waves. This was largely supported, as everyone wanted for the light to cleanse the darkness. For the ordinary people, they just wanted to live safely and peacefully; none of them enjoyed the chaotic situation of the world. The Vietnamese Guard first cleared out the regions closest to Great Qin. There were still many Vietnamese players and indigenous residents there. People from the Vietnamese Guard went to those regions and made announcements, saying, ¡°All Vietnamese players must leave this place. The Vietnamese Guard will provide teleportation channels and some compensation. We need to construct defenses to defend against Great Qin here.¡± Using defenses against Great Qin, many people were in support of this plan. Right now, Great Qin was their greatest threat, making all of Vietnam quite unsettled. Even the governmental faction did not dare to openly go against Great Qin, yet the Vietnamese Guard had dared to do this. They were immediately praised, and their reputation surpassed that of the governmental faction. Some people had been unwilling to leave, but after hearing that the Vietnamese Guard would be providing teleportation channels and compensation, most people were willing to cooperate and leave to other regions. Just like that, the 15 regions near Great Qin were all mostly vacated, with just a small portion of people who would not pose much of a threat left. Just like that, Great Qin was able to easily obtain 15 regions without using a single soldier, just some money. Now, there were still 105 regions to go. The Vietnamese Guard put up an act of setting up some defenses, such as ghost formations and demon formations. All of them were to scare people, and they made countless people believe the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s words. The Vietnamese Guard not only had to convince the Vietnamese players, but it also had to convince the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s members. Even though the Vietnamese Guard was controlled by Great Qin, it had only gathered so many Vietnamese players because of its rally of patriotism. Those Vietnamese players were loyal to Vietnam, not the Vietnamese Guard and Great Qin. Over the next few days, the Vietnamese Guard made a big fuss in those 15 regions and did some rough checking. There was nothing unexpected, and they started to clear more regions. 837 Five Legatees Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As they expanded out from the 15 regions, they found some regions with some Dynasty Legatees. Of course, they were not gathered together and were instead scattered. There were Five Legatees in total who occupied 20 regions. Each of them only controlled two or three regions, and some of them were not even fully controlled. There were also some regions between them, so if one had to draw a circle around them, there would be 20 regions in total. They were the most powerful ones in those regions; not only did they have powerful indigenous residents, but they also had gathered many players. They had decent strength, but that was only in comparison to other Nation or Dynasty Legatees. The Vietnamese Guard had no reason to attack these Dynasty Legatees because if they could not give a good reason, other people would feel threatened if they did so. After all, the Vietnamese Guard was already the largest faction in Vietnam. If they casually destroyed a Dynasty Legatee¡¯s faction, everyone would feel threatened and ally together to attack them. It would be the same situation as Great Qin in China. As such, it would be better to have Great Qin destroy those five Dynasty Legatee¡¯s factions. The first was the Tran Dynasty, which was created in 1225. When Ly Chieu Hoang ceded the throne, Tran Thai Tong was enthroned. Because he was surnamed Tran, the Dynasty was called the Tran Dynasty. The Tran Dynasty lasted for around 170 years, and in 1400, Ho Quy Ly dethroned the last Tran Emperor and declared himself Emperor, establishing the Ho Dynasty and causing the Tran Dynasty to perish. The Tay Son Dynasty was established in 1771 when Nguyen Nhac, Nguyen Lu, and Nguyen Hue started peasant rebellions and attacked various cities, overthrowing the Quang Nam Quoc. Because the home district of the rebel leaders was Tay Son, the Dynasty came to be called the Tay Son Dynasty. However, the Tay Son Dynasty was soon overthrown by Gia Long with French assistance. In May of 1802, Gia Long established Vietnam¡¯s last Dynasty ¨C the Nguyen Dynasty. The Dinh Dynasty was a vassal state created by China. Its creator, Dinh Bo Lin, unified Vietnam by defeating all the rebellious warlords and proclaimed himself Emperor in 968. In just 12 years, in 980, he was assassinated, and Le Hoan, the commander-in-chief of the army, dethroned the new child Emperor, causing the Dinh Dynasty to perish. The Mac Dynasty was a Dynasty during the Southern and Northern Dynasties period. In 1527, Mac Thai To, a captain of the imperial guard of the previous Dynasty, usurped the throne and established the Mac Dynasty. In 1592, the Mac Dynasty was overthrown by the Later Le Dynasty. The Mac Dynasty¡¯s imperial family retreated to Cao Bang in the north of Vietnam until 1677 when the Later Le Dynasty assisted the Qing Dynasty to settle three rebellions and officially destroyed them. The Trinh Lords were a noble feudal clan who were the de facto rulers of Northern Vietnam. It was controlled by the Trinh family and participated in the Later Le Dynasty overthrowing the Mac Dynasty. Trinh Bong was the last of the Trinh Lords. Because of conflict with Later Le, he ruled for only one year before disappearing, and the Trinh Lords fell out of power. Great Qin had precise intelligence on the five Legatees. The Tran Dynasty had a population of four million, nine City Lords, and 200,000 players; the Tay Son Dynasty had a population of three million, eight City Lords, and 250,000 players; the Dinh Dynasty had a population of five million, ten City Lords, and 300,000 players. The Mac Dynasty had a population of four million, seven City Lords, and 150,000 players; the Trinh Lords had a population of five million, nine City Lords, and 400,000 players. That was the strength of the five Legatees. In total, they had 43 City Lords and 1.3 million players, a total military force of about four million or so. How could Great Qin care about such a meager force? Great Qin already saw them as something it had conquered already. Since Great Qin was going to destroy them, the Vietnamese Guard did not have to care much about them and continued to expand outwards to 50 or so regions, which were controlled by system main city factions. The players in those regions suffered a lot of hardship: they were forced to either submit to the system main cities or be slaughtered. There were only those two choices; there was no option for remaining neutral. Taking away the original 15 regions, the 20 regions that the Dynasty Legatees occupied, and the 50 other regions out of the 120 regions that Great Qin wanted to take over, there were still 35 regions. The system factions were incredibly savage to the players, making the players angry, but because the system factions had all gathered together, the players did not dare to attack. They could only hold in their anger. Now, the Vietnamese Guard started to exaggerate the threat of the system factions. The Vietnamese described the system factions to be violent, cruel, and inhumane, comparing them to demons. They urged players to quickly leave and gave a notice that they would construct a Great Wall to prevent the system factions from suddenly attacking ordinary players. This was supported by many Vietnamese players. All players knew about the system main cities slaughtering players, and since they were such a great threat, choosing to construct a Great Wall was a good idea. Following this, the Vietnamese Guard started to construct the Great Wall ¨C which was actually for Great Qin to defend against Vietnam. Indeed, this Great Wall was for Great Qin rather than Vietnam; otherwise, why would Great Qin have the Vietnamese Guard construct it? After devouring so many regions, Great Qin would definitely be retaliated against by all of Vietnam, so Zhao Fu wanted to construct a Great Wall in advance. In actuality, it would not be too difficult for Great Qin to wipe out Vietnam. However, if it really did this, how could the countries around Vietnam feel at ease? They would all ally together and attack Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not want them to drag down Great Qin, so he could only do things one step at a time. That way, the matter would not be too serious and would not make others feel so threatened so quickly. As they constructed the first Great Wall, the Vietnamese Guard then continued to make excuses and started to construct a second Great Wall beyond the 35 regions. That way, all 120 regions that Zhao Fu wanted would be within his grasp. Because there were not enough people to build the Great Wall, the Vietnamese Guard hired many players to help out, giving them good wages. There were naturally many people who were willing to participate, as they could earn money, protect their own safety, and help out Vietnam. They would be helping to re-establish order and build a brighter future ¨C however, they had never expected that these two Great Walls were actually for the enemy. By the time they found out, it would be too late, as these regions would belong to Great Qin. The regions that Great Qin devoured would become its strength and would never be able to be taken back. All there would be were regrets. The Vietnamese Guard first reduced the threat of Great Qin, then reduced the threat of the system factions. Both of these were great threats to Vietnam, and now that the Vietnamese Guard had done this, its reputation skyrocketed, and countless people praised it. 838 Three Million Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Luckily Vietnam has the Vietnamese Guard, who are so righteous and selfless, willing to give up so much for Vietnam. I feel so moved; I love the Vietnamese Guard! They are the pride of Vietnam!¡± ¡°The Vietnamese Guard is so good that there¡¯s nothing more to say. Think about everything the Vietnamese Guard has done over these years and how many people they¡¯ve helped. The people need factions that are willing to walk the walk and make sacrifices for the nation. The governmental faction can¡¯t compare to them at all.¡± ¡°My big bro¡¯s in the Vietnamese Guard. They¡¯re all incredibly strict of themselves and value the common people above all else. They¡¯re willing to help all who need them. They are our light, and I¡¯m simply too blessed and happy to have a big bro like him.¡± ¡°Not gonna lie, the Vietnamese Guard should be recorded in history forever for all the things they¡¯ve done for the people and Vietnam so that future people can learn to be like them.¡± Over the past three years, the Vietnamese Guard had garnered immense reputation and had an incredibly deep foundation. It was loved by all Vietnamese people and praised so highly. Those in the Vietnamese Guard all felt incredibly proud to be part of it. In fact, many people felt hot-blooded and yelled, ¡°Alive, I¡¯ll be a member of the Vietnamese Guard; dead, I¡¯ll be a ghost of the Vietnamese Guard!¡± In fact, it was very likely that if the Vietnamese Guard wanted to replace the governmental faction, there would be many people in support. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to do this, or else they would be exposed sooner or later. Once they found out that the Vietnamese Guard was controlled by Great Qin, everything would be turned upside down. They would instantly go from being patriotic heroes to shameless traitors, and none of the Vietnamese players would continue to work for the Vietnamese Guard. The two Great Walls were simultaneously built incredibly quickly. The regions in front of the first Great Wall would be dealt with by Great Qin, while the Vietnamese Guard would be responsible for the 35 regions further behind. For those 35 regions, the Vietnamese Guard could not continue using the excuse of having them leave to avoid danger. Instead, they declared that they were sweeping away all evil and worried that they might harm ordinary players, so they asked the ordinary players to leave first and return once everything was in order. This once again made the Vietnamese Guard seem incredibly caring of the ordinary players. However, only a small portion of people complied this time. Vietnam did not have that many regions, and if they continued to retreat, there would be many people squeezed into very few regions. Moreover, many people did not want to leave, and it was the same with some factions. Some people believed that the Vietnamese Guard would only protect them and would not harm them, so there was nothing to worry about. Soon, it was May, and spring had passed. The weather became hotter and hotter, and the Vietnamese Guard was currently making announcements with an immense sense of justice. ¡°It has been about a month since our Vietnamese Guard gave the warning. All evildoers have had time to repent; if you are willing to walk towards the light, please leave these regions. From today onwards, the Vietnamese Guard will send soldiers to cleanse all evil from those regions.¡± It had been a bit more than a month, and both Great Walls had been built to a certain extent. As such, Zhao Fu had the Vietnamese Guard start to purge these regions. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people looked incredibly excited and hot-blooded. They were fighting for Vietnam, for righteousness, and for order. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s ten million people split into three teams that cleared out three regions and called for more people to join. As for who was evil and who was good, that was up to the Vietnamese Guard. This purge was led by Ly Qinqian herself. In fact, even Zhao Fu himself came to ensure that the plan was carried out successfully. He did not have much to do anyway. The first three million strong army gathered at the ex-location of a system main city. Even though the system main cities had all relocated, they had left behind many structures. This place was managed by a few large factions who exploited ordinary players and often bullied them. Ly Qinqian stood in the air with ten or so City Lords behind her. 70% belonged to Great Qin and only 30% belonged to the Vietnamese side. Because of how big the Vietnamese Guard was now, the higher-ups could not all be indigenous residents or that would be too suspicious. As such, the Vietnamese Guard had promoted some talented players into the higher-ups; only then would they be able to gain the trust of others. There were roughly three million soldiers below clad in armor and holding all sorts of weapons. They gave off a harsh and austere aura as they surrounded this place. There were hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the city walls, with five or six City Lords standing in the air, facing off against the Vietnamese Guard. ¡°Right now, you are to submit not to the Vietnamese Guard but to the common people. I will give you one more chance: will you surrender? Will you admit your wrongdoings and turn over a new leaf?¡± Ly Qinqian was now the City Lord of a Great City, and she gave off a powerful aura. There was an air of righteousness about her, no longer having a trace of flirtatiousness as she shouted loudly. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ what a hypocritical, disgusting woman! This world is a world where the strong devour the week; we haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Stop pretending to be an agent of righteousness; we don¡¯t believe you at all!¡± a gloomy-looking young man loudly laughed as he replied. Ly Qinqian said, ¡°Everyone, the Vietnamese Guard is here to bring justice and order. Everything we do is for you; do you still want to help them commit tyranny? Do you want to continue to be oppressed by them?¡± Ly Qinqian¡¯s goal was to convince the ordinary people here to resist these factions and work together with the Vietnamese Guard to destroy these factions. Ly Qinqian was incredibly famous, and all Vietnamese players naturally knew about her. They understood that she had come for them, the helpless ordinary players. The Vietnamese Guard had brought three million soldiers and ten or so City Lords, so they would evidently win. ¡°Kill! I¡¯ve had enough of these people, acting all high and mighty all day long and not treating us like people. Are we still going to endure this? Let¡¯s help the goddess destroy these people!¡± a young man with messy hair stood out and yelled. Many other ordinary players agreed ¨C they had been bullied all this time, and now that they had people helping, they would definitely win and not have to continue to endure. The ordinary players started to attack the factions¡¯ players on the City Walls, and seeing this, Ly Qinqian smiled and also ordered the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people to attack. ¡°Kill!!¡± Three million soldiers charged, giving off a massive aura as they flooded forwards. Waves of arrows shot towards the City Walls, and many soldiers quickly reached the bottom of the City Walls and used various methods to scale them. The factions¡¯ forces were already at a disadvantage, and now with players behind them attacking as well, they were instantly suppressed and suffered countless injuries and casualties. Seeing this, the leaders, who had wanted to resist the Vietnamese Guard for a while, could only give the order to retreat. The City Lords immediately turned and ran because they had no hope of winning, while the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s City Lords had only started to attack. 839 Eliminate Evil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu was hidden in the air nearby and did not plan to act. There was no need to arouse unnecessary suspicions, and he primarily came to prevent anything unexpected from happening as opposed to killing people. There were only 100,000 or so people on the City Walls, and after a wave of arrow rain, countless cries sounded out as blood splattered everywhere, killing many of them. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people quickly scaled the City Walls and swung their weapons, starting to fight with the players from those factions. The Vietnamese Guard not only had the numerical advantage, but it also had much higher morale as well. The ordinary players, who had been abused, attacked like mad, venting all of their hatred towards those people from the factions. ¡°Zhan Xiaotou! I¡¯ll bite you to death today! Your elder still remembers that time you made me kneel!¡± A short young man looked at his enemy, and after his weapon was knocked away, he sprang up and started to bite. ¡°Niu Mo, your elder¡¯s gonna kill you today!¡± A middle-aged man slashed his large saber into another man¡¯s stomach as he laughed loudly. ¡°Liu Dong, how the tables have turned!¡± a young man said condescendingly as he chopped off another man¡¯s head. Under the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s ferocious attacks, the factions suffered heavy casualties, while the ordinary players also vented out their hatred. Very soon, the people from the factions were killed with no one being spared. The City Lords from the factions were also surrounded by the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s ten or so City Lords. After a drawn-out battle, both sides had been greatly weakened. However, the Vietnamese Guard had more City Lords and better equipment. While a middle-aged man from the factions was defending against someone else, a spear pierced through his chest, killing the first City Lord. Following this, the other Vietnamese Guard City Lords continued to kill the other factions¡¯ City Lords. A few of the people from the Vietnamese Guard were injured, but the battle had finally ended. Ly Qinqian gave off a powerful aura and stood in the air. Because of Great Qin¡¯s nurturing, even though she was not immensely powerful, she was not weak either. The battlefield was incredibly bloody and gory, but no one cared. Everyone looked up in respect and awe ¨C it was Ly Qinqian who had ended all of this. She was the one who had brought the Vietnamese Guard to defeat these evil factions. Someone yelled, ¡°Goddess! I¡¯m willing to join the Vietnamese Guard and serve Vietnam!¡± Ly Qinqian smiled and said, ¡°Our Vietnamese Guard welcomes everyone with ambition. I hope that you can all follow me to cleanse Vietnam of evil and protect order. Everything that we obtain will not go to Vietnam but to everyone who helps us!¡± ¡°Thank you, Goddess!¡± ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re too good!¡± ¡°Goddess, I love you!¡± Hearing Ly Qinqian say this, everyone became incredibly excited and cheered. They knew that the factions had many good things that were worth a lot of money. Even though they respected Ly Qinqian, giving them some money was the best way to motivate them. Ly Qinqian had long since relocated the factions¡¯ Cities, and all of the EXP had gone to Great Qin. They had also taken in all of the remaining people from the factions in the name of protecting them. As for the goods, they were given to the countless ordinary players. Great Qin did not care about those things, so they gave them out to encourage more people to join them. After giving out rewards, everyone had received something, and everything of value had been taken. Ly Qinqian led the army onto the next location. They had not lost many people over the course of this battle. Instead, they had gained even more people. Moreover, Ly Qinqian declared in the name of righteousness that they were going to cleanse away evil, attracting even more support. Without making the others seem evil, how could the Vietnam Guard seem so good? The Vietnamese Guard honorably cleaned out region after region without hiding anything, and not many people were against this. Those with power came over to help, and those who did not dare to come cheered for the Vietnamese Guard. Now that the Vietnamese Guard was standing on the side of justice, the various factions did not dare to say anything. If they dared to speak out against the Vietnamese Guard, they would face backlash from all of Vietnam. As such, they could only support the Vietnamese Guard, while those who felt strongly about justice joined the Vietnamese Guard. The Vietnamese Guard continuously swept through regions in the name of righteousness, becoming more and more powerful. There were not only players but also indigenous resident soldiers, and the three teams had increased in size to 30 million or so people. Of course, the reason why so many people joined was because of the massive benefits. Whenever they took down a faction, all of the goods would be split among those who had helped. They were standing on the side of righteousness to purge evil, but in reality, they were simply just pillaging. The Vietnamese Guard was incredibly powerful and had a big advantage, and they could gain great benefits, so all of their members were eager to participate. Ly Qinqian led her group to another region and yelled out about clearing evil, maintaining order, and helping the ordinary players. These words were words that she had to yell every time ¨C they boosted the morale of her own soldiers while shaking the hearts of the enemy. The people gathered in those places were usually split into two groups: players from factions and individual players. The players from factions naturally often bullied those who were not part of a faction, resulting in great tensions. ¡°Kill!!¡± After Ly Qinqian shouted out, the massive army rushed up and ferociously attacked. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s City Lords also flew over, and sounds of shouting and fighting could be heard everywhere as the smell of blood filled the air. After dealing with this region, the three teams obtained 89 City Lord Seals, most of which were the City Lord Seals of Basic Cities. By now, they had cleared out 15 regions. Out of the original 35 regions, they still had 20 to go. Seeing how unstoppable the Vietnamese Guard were, the remaining 20 regions felt quite scared. If Great Qin had dared to do such a thing, they would be rebuked by countless people and would be suppressed by a big alliance. While Great Qin was viewed as evil, resulting in it being suppressed, the Vietnamese Guard was viewed as righteous, so things were completely different. The Vietnamese Guard stood on the side of justice to take down the various factions. Anyone who helped those factions was counted as evil and would be attacked as well. The 20 regions were between the first and second Great Walls, and they were completely isolated; they could not escape even if they wanted to. The most absurd thing was that anyone who the Vietnamese Guard said was evil was evil, and anyone who they said was good was good. No one dared to ally with them, because once they allied with them, the Vietnamese Guard would accuse them of assisting evil. No one wanted to make trouble for themselves. Indeed, the Vietnamese Guard did not attack factions that treated players well and promoted order ¨C this proved that the Vietnamese Guard only took down evil factions, making them seem more trustworthy. This made it so that the evil factions could not gather together and were all spread out, making it easy for the Vietnamese Guard to devour them. There were no obstacles in their way, which was why it was so successful. 840 Evil Wolf Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After a few days, the Vietnamese Guard finished getting rid of the ¡®evil factions,¡¯ netting them 158 Cities. 80% of them were Basic Cities, and 20% of them were Great Cities. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s actions aroused a lot of dissatisfaction and hostility. Even though the ordinary players were in great support, some of the factions started to become displeased with the Vietnamese Guard, as the Vietnamese Guard started to threaten them. No one would welcome anyone one felt threatened by. Zhao Fu did not plan to have the Vietnamese Guard leave the second Great Wall because their primary job was to clear out 35 regions. However, since they had now cleared out the evil factions, it was time to get rid of the good ones too. Zhao Fu did not care about which factions were evil and which ones were good: all of them were enemies to Great Qin. The Vietnamese Guard once again split into three teams and began their operations. However, some members started to question these orders ¨C why did they originally say those factions were good but now say they were evil? Even though some members felt confused, they still obeyed these commands because many of them had obtained great benefits. They did not care who they attacked as long as there was money to be made. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s higher-ups started to make announcements that these factions were evil as well, cheating and exploiting commoners and doing all sorts of other deeds. The Vietnamese Guard claimed that they were villains who pretended to be noble, and they were supposedly much worse than the other evil factions. After hearing these announcements, some people in the Vietnamese Guard believed them, but others didn¡¯t, as they were not complete fools. They could judge what was true and what was false. The other factions started to feel quite startled, as they could now tell that the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s goal was not so simple anymore. They were planning on getting rid of all of the factions without any regard to goodness or evilness. Now, the Vietnamese Guard could be said to be completely unrestrained, and the various factions started to discuss how they could put an end to this. Those factions between the two Great Walls felt incredibly furious. They had not done anything at all, yet the title of ¡®evildoer¡¯ had been placed on them by the Vietnamese Guard. They felt disgusted that they had believed that the Vietnamese Guard would not do anything to them. By now, the Vietnamese Guard had already started to attack. They split into three teams and cut them off, making it so that they could not join up. ¡°Kill!!¡± Shouts shook the surroundings as the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s tens of millions of soldiers charged at a Basic City. They shot countless arrows at the City Walls as soldiers scaled the walls before attacking the defenders. A slightly skinny young man furiously blocked a strike with his sword as he yelled, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Vietnamese Guard meant to be an army of compassion and justice? Why are you attacking us for no reason? We actually trusted you and respected you, yet you¡¯re trying to kill us! ¡°You say we¡¯re evil, but what have we done? Are you blind? You people from the Vietnamese Guard are the evilest!¡± The resolute-looking young man who was attacking could not help but doubt whether what he was doing was right or not. The core tenets of the Vietnamese Guard were justice, kindness, and order, but what they were doing seemed to violate those things. Seeing that everyone in this City was resisting the Vietnamese Guard, this meant that those who were living here lived decent lives. Those in charge seemed quite popular, which was why so many people were willing to support them. Logically, this sort of faction should not be counted as evil, so many members of the Vietnamese Guard could not understand why the higher-ups had listed them as evil. However, the resolute-looking young man still raised his saber and rushed up because this was something that the higher-ups had decided, and ordinary soldiers like them had no say in it. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± A pained cry sounded out as the City Lord of this City was killed by the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s City Lords. His corpse fell from the sky, and the City¡¯s resistance immediately drastically weakened. The Vietnamese Guard quickly took control of his City. Those who had come out of greed started to pillage anything of value. The members of the Vietnamese Guard who had been with the Vietnamese Guard for a while looked at the helpless people, who looked at them with fear, making the Vietnamese Guard members feel a strange sense of discomfort. Before, wherever the Vietnamese Guard went, they would be welcomed by countless people with looks of joy on their faces. However, the only emotions they could see were fear. Many people started to suspect what they were doing was wrong. They had joined the Vietnamese Guard out of their sense of justice, which was at the core of the Vietnamese Guard. They had been proud to join the Vietnamese Guard, but what they were doing now made them feel guilty and felt opposite to the justice they had desired. ¡°Kill!¡± After going through this City, the Vietnamese Guard went to another faction and started to ferociously attack. ¡°Why are you attacking us? Vietnamese Guard, give me an explanation!¡± the City Lord roared in anger, feeling incredibly wronged. This made some of the higher-ups in the Vietnamese Guard hesitate and wonder if what they were doing was wrong. Wasn¡¯t the Vietnamese Guard supposed to bring about a bright and orderly future? Why did they seem like they had become wanton slaughterers? It was only those at the very top who determined who were good and who were evil; they had no idea about any of this. A bearded man coldly harrumphed as he stood in the air and said, ¡°What¡¯s the first rule of the Vietnamese Guard?¡± This made those who were hesitating start attacking again because the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s first rule was to obey all orders; those who refused would be heavily punished. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I beg you!¡± After the faction¡¯s City Lord was killed, the others knelt in fear and pleaded for mercy. They were indigenous residents, and dying meant a true death. This made the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people feel quite uncomfortable, but they still followed their orders before continuing on to the next region. The Vietnamese Guard madly killed with unstoppable momentum, and the remaining factions hurriedly responded, forming three groups that resisted the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s three teams. However, they were not even half as strong as the Vietnamese Guard. The Vietnamese Guard had already gone through those regions once, and now that they were going through it a second time, there was much less resistance. Even if the ¡®good¡¯ and ¡®evil¡¯ factions had banded together at the very beginning to resist the Vietnamese Guard, they still would not have been able to win, as Zhao Fu would have acted. They had always been destined to lose. ¡°The Vietnamese Guard is the greatest evil. Now, you¡¯ve shown all of your ambition while putting on an appearance of righteousness. You¡¯re extremely disgusting and hypocritical!¡± The City Lords resisting the Vietnamese Guard could long since see the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s aim, which was to control these 35 regions and clear out all other factions. Clearing evil? Restoring light? Maintaining justice and order? All of that was a lie. They had been like idiots and believed the Vietnamese Guard, making them feel incredibly regretful. However, this was only natural, as the Vietnamese Guard had put up a front for three years, doing all sorts of good things to win people¡¯s trust and respect. It had suddenly revealed its great ambition and its true fangs. In that moment, the gentle lamb suddenly became an evil wolf, ravenously devouring everything. 841 Reason Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing the things that the enemy were yelling, the members of the Vietnamese Guard started to doubt the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s aim. Were they really wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing like the enemy said? At that point, even the older members of the Vietnamese Guard fell deep into thought. They had been in the Vietnamese Guard for three years and felt deeply towards the Vietnamese Guard. They had joined the Vietnamese Guard for justice and for their country, and if the Vietnamese Guard was truly evil, could they continue to work for it? Those who had joined later on had done so for benefits. They did not care much about whether it was good or evil. They waited for orders to attack and took everything from the enemy. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s morale was slightly shaken, but at that moment, a loud and bright voice sounded out, ¡°Are you really going to trust the enemy¡¯s word over the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s word? Think about the things the Vietnamese Guard has done over the past three years and how much it has helped you all. What does that all mean to you? Charge! Kill those people and take as many goods for yourself!¡± This caused the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s shaken morale to stabilize. Even though some people still had doubts, there was no time for too much thinking. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s army started to charge and flooded forwards like an ocean. They used all sorts of methods to scale the City Walls, while the Archers behind covered them. The enemy side also vigorously retaliated, throwing down large rocks, logs, and burning oil towards those who were climbing up. At the same time, their own Archers also attacked. However, no matter how intensely the enemy side retaliated, the Vietnamese Guard simply had too many people. As waves of arrow rain landed and the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s soldiers scaled the walls, the defending side suffered countless casualties. By now, there was a lot of fighting on top of the City Walls, and more and more people reached the top and started to attack. The battle in the sky had also begun ¨C Ly Qinqian personally acted, her sword giving off a sharp sword light as she attacked the City Lord of a Basic City. The City Lord defended with his full strength, but he was still sent flying backward and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Explosions continuously sounded out, and the defending side¡¯s situation became worse and worse. An elderly man cursed, ¡°You people from the Vietnamese Guard won¡¯t have a good ending! You hypocritical demons!¡± Chi! A sharp saber light chopped this elderly man in half, causing blood to fall everywhere, and his corpse crashed to the ground. A City Lord Seal floated in the air, giving off a faint light. ¡°Arghh!¡± Another howl sounded out as a chubby young man¡¯s hand was cut off by a sword strike. He was powerless to face the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s City Lords, and seeing that there was no more hope of victory, he could only surrender. The battle quickly stabilized. The Vietnamese Guard had lost two million people while the other side had lost four million people, and many of them had been captured. The other two teams also destroyed the remainder of the factions, and they once again regathered. They had started out with 30 million soldiers, with only 25 million remaining, but they had gained 260 Cities from clearing the 35 regions. Because most of them were player factions, most of these Cities were only Basic Cities. To be able to obtain 260 Cities, Zhao Fu was already quite satisfied. However, after the battles, many people¡¯s doubts about the Vietnamese Guard started to surface. Many people wondered if the Vietnamese Guard was really a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and if everything it had done was a farce. Could it be that it had lied when determining some factions were evil, its true to conquer regions? Did the Vietnamese Guard really have such ambition? Wasn¡¯t everything done for Vietnam? Was it truly righteous? Many people went to the higher-ups and asked these countless questions, and some people even yelled out, ¡°If the Vietnamese Guard is really like this, I want to leave the Vietnamese Guard! I don¡¯t want to fight for those with wild ambition; I only want to fight for justice and Vietnam!¡± As people started to yell these things, more and more people rallied to them and expressed the same sentiments. They had only joined the Vietnamese Guard because of their patriotism and love of justice. In fact, there were many soldiers from the army in the real world who had joined because of their patriotism. If all of this was false and just an act put up by the Vietnamese Guard, then what they believed in had all been a lie. They were unable to accept this, so they all felt incredibly pained. 20 or so City Lords of the Vietnamese Guard also wanted the leader to explain these things and restore the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s name. It was already dark, and Ly Qinqian smiled as she came before everyone, saying amicably, ¡°Now that the battles have ended, we should celebrate. As for your questions, I will give you satisfactory answers; please believe me and the Vietnamese Guard.¡± Seeing that Ly Qinqian was personally going to give them an explanation, everyone slightly relaxed and did not feel as emotional, waiting for Ly Qinqian to give her explanation. At the same time, pots of wine and plates of food were brought up, and everyone started to celebrate, temporarily forgetting about their questions and dissatisfaction. They all trusted Ly Qinqian quite a lot. Ly Qinqian then gathered all of the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s higher-ups at the location of the previous faction they had taken down, and they met within a building. Of these people, 70% were from Great Qin, and only 30% of them were player City Lords. The player City Lords could guess why Ly Qinqian had asked to meet them here; it was most likely about the operation that had just taken place. All eyes fell on Ly Qinqian. They all felt quite respectful towards Ly Qinqian, as she had developed a faction into the biggest faction in Vietnam. No ordinary person could do such a thing. ¡°What is it, leader?¡± a young man asked. Ly Qinqian slightly smiled and ordered people to bring up cups of tea as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You¡¯ve all worked hard for the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s victory this time. I¡¯ve prepared some medicinal tea for you ¨C have some first and we¡¯ll talk more.¡± Seeing all the other City Lords start drinking, the player City Lords also drank some. However, their expressions immediately changed, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. They looked at Ly Qinqian and cried out, ¡°Leader, why?¡± Their bodies had entered the Heaven Awaken World, as the tea they had just drunk was mixed with the juice from Reality Fruits. At the same time, they had all been stripped of their titles as City Lords. This was why they were so startled, and they looked at Ly Qinqian in disbelief. They never expected Ly Qinqian, who they expected so much from, to do such a thing to them. They could not help but think of the things from the operation. Looking at the people below, Ly Qinqian waved her hand, and City Lord Seals floated out of the player City Lords¡¯ bodies and into her hands. Ly Qinqian¡¯s smile died down as she said, ¡°Now, I will tell you the reason for all of this.¡± 842 Fighting Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°From the very beginning, the Vietnamese Guard was just a chess piece of Great Qin. I was just a puppet leader chosen by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and everything was provided for by Great Qin. 70% of the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s higher-ups are from Great Qin. ¡°Over the past few years, I¡¯ve been favoured by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and have been given some power. The justice and kindness that the Vietnamese Guard have held onto as ideals are all fake. The true purpose of the Vietnamese Guard is to destroy Vietnam.¡± After hearing Ly Qinqian¡¯s words, the player City Lords stared at her with wide eyes, feeling that they had been dealt a massive blow to their minds. Some of them were barely able to stay standing. They had never thought that the Vietnamese Guard they loved and worshipped so much was actually just a chess piece of Great Qin. The leader who they respected so much was just a puppet, and all of the justice they trusted in was false. They had done everything because they loved Vietnam and wanted to build a better future for Vietnam, but they had never thought that the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s aim was to destroy Vietnam. These mental blows almost caused some people to collapse. This was immensely painful ¨C something they believed in so much had crashed just like that, and they had ended up harming their country. An elder felt a massive pressure in his chest, and he madly coughed up a mouthful of blood. He had never thought that things would turn out like this. Ly Qinqian¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°Before, your only outcome was to be killed, but since you trusted and worshipped me so much, I don¡¯t want that to happen to you. It¡¯s best for you to submit to Great Qin!¡± ¡°I have become one of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s concubines and have some power, so I can guarantee your safety. There has been no hope for Vietnam for quite a while ¨C even without the Vietnamese Guard, Great Qin would be able to destroy Vietnam at any time. It¡¯s just that Great Qin does not want to right now. ¡°All of Vietnam is doomed now and destined to be destroyed by Great Qin. I hope you can all understand, as Great Qin¡¯s strength is something that you cannot even imagine.¡± ¡°Leader, this can¡¯t be!¡± A young man¡¯s expression was hazy as he vigorously shook his head. Tears flowed out of his eyes, as the organization he had trusted the most had betrayed him, and the woman he had looked up to so much had long since become someone else¡¯s woman. A person quickly rushed towards the door but was stopped by one of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. That person yelled with an unsightly expression, ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m going to expose the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s evil for what it is and expose Great Qin¡¯s plot!¡± The Great Qin¡¯s City Lord¡¯s expression became cold, and he waved his hand. That person was blasted by a formless energy and crashed to the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Another City Lord nearby condescending placed his foot on that person¡¯s head, preparing to step down and crush his head. The player City Lords were greatly startled. They had known each other for three years and had fought for Vietnam¡¯s future together. Everyone was very familiar with each other, and now that their real bodies had entered the Heaven Awaken World, they would die a true death. These people were good friends, and seeing that this person was about to be killed, they immediately rushed up. However, after losing their City Lord Seals, their strength was only at Stage 3 or so. Just as they acted, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords nearby immediately moved as well. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords punched out, sending the player City Lords flying, and the rest of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords also stood up with cold expressions on their faces, looking at the 20 or so player City Lords with a trace of killing intent. This caused the 20 or so player City Lords¡¯ expressions to fall, making them feel as if their hearts had fallen into frozen water. They understood that these people wanted to kill them, and facing so many City Lords, they had no chance at living at all. ¡°Enough! Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has left everything to me to take care of; don¡¯t you all forget who I am!¡± Ly Qinqian sharply said as he coldly looked at everyone. Hearing this, all of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords stopped and respectfully lowered their heads as they retreated. This caused the 20 or so player City Lords to let out a sigh of relief; they had nearly all died just then. They looked up at Ly Qinqian with a slight trace of gratitude. They now understood the situation completely. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s higher-ups and Ly Qinqian only followed Great Qin¡¯s orders. Ly Qinqian slightly relaxed. If she was by herself, she would not be able to suppress these people. She looked at the 20 or so player City Lords and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand that Great Qin is not incredibly kind and is often used as a synonym for evil instead. If you don¡¯t make a decision, they will kill you all, and I won¡¯t be able to do anything about it!¡± The 20 or so people understood that Ly Qinqian was protecting them right now, or else they would have died. After slightly hesitating, they decided to submit. A smile appeared on Ly Qinqian¡¯s face; these people had followed her for a long time, and she did not want them to die from the bottom of her heart. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura swept out like a massive wave. The ground slightly cracked as the sound of an army charging could be heard in all directions. Ly Qinqian¡¯s expression became cold, and she said, ¡°I never thought they¡¯d arrive so quickly. Hurry and leave!¡± Seeing that Ly Qinqian did not seem to care about the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people outside, one of the player City Lords asked, ¡°Leader, what about everyone else?¡± Ly Qinqian¡¯s expression was cold as she said calmly, ¡°They will all die, because they¡¯re an obstacle for Great Qin!¡± This reply caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts. The rest of the Vietnamese Guard, who had been celebrating, quickly sensed the approaching army as well. They hurriedly went to the City Walls and saw countless system faction soldiers charging over like an ocean. There were countless system City Lords in the air, giving off a massive might. ¡°Hurry and report to the leader that the system army has attacked!¡± Some people wanted to report this but found that the higher-ups had all disappeared, causing the countless Vietnamese Guard members¡¯ hearts to feel a chill. Some people seemed to realise something and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly escape! The higher-ups have run off already; this is all a big conspiracy!¡± They wanted to run, but the system army had already surrounded them and had started to ferociously attack. This system army was made up of the two massive system factions outside the first Great Wall. The members of the Vietnamese Guard were all Vietnamese players, and they would not serve Great Qin. After finding out the truth about the Vietnamese Guard, they would want to leave, so they had to die. Killing them would be quite easy, but Zhao Fu wanted to use the two large system factions instead by telling them of the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s position and that the Vietnamese Guard was preparing to destroy them. The two system factions naturally knew of the Vietnamese Guard, as it was the largest faction in Vietnam. They understood that it did indeed have the power to destroy them, so after learning where it was, they immediately brought an army of 35 million as well as countless City Lords. Even though the Vietnamese Guard still had 25 million soldiers, they were at a great disadvantage. The players were generally all weaker than system main city soldiers, and the system army had 300 or so City Lords. With their help, the system army quickly broke through this city. At the same time, Great Qin started to move! 843 Bai t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the City was broken through, both sides started to fight. The ocean-like system army charged at the Vietnamese Guard army, which had become even more chaotic after losing its higher-ups. It continuously retreated and could not put up any meaningful resistance. Both sides¡¯ weapons continuously clashed, and the battle was incredibly intense. Cries continuously sounded out, and blood flew everywhere as corpses piled all over the ground. The Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people were continuously killed. Even though they retaliated, it was not very effective. After all, the system main city soldiers had higher Cultivation and greater numbers as well. The system City Lords also unleashed powerful attacks towards the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s army. Their immense destructive power killed countless people from the Vietnamese Guard, causing them to become even more disorganized and making them feel even more despair. Finally, most of the people from the Vietnamese Guard died. Out of the 25 million people, only one million were able to escape, and everyone else was killed. On the system factions¡¯ side, they only lost roughly four million people. They had lost only 4 million people while wiping out 21 million enemies; this was a great victory. They had paid a small price to get rid of their greatest threat, and all of the system City Lords felt that this was quite worth it. However, it was strange how easily these Vietnamese Guard people had been killed. This was even more so because there was not a single City Lord; could it be that they had found an extremely good opportunity and had attacked just when the City Lords had gone out? Even though they did not know what was going on, the fact was still that they had destroyed the Vietnamese Guard, which was their greatest threat. In the real world, news of the Vietnamese Guard attacking ¡®good¡¯ factions caused their reputation to drastically fall. Many people demanded an explanation from the Vietnamese Guard, and there started to be many people who opposed the Vietnamese Guard ¨C these were all people who had been killed by the Vietnamese Guard. The Vietnamese Guard revealing its ambition caused the various factions to discuss how to deal with it. Many of them even started talking about combining together to destroy the Vietnamese Guard, as it was now an extremely great threat in Vietnam. However, at that moment, they were shocked to find out that the Vietnamese Guard had been destroyed by system factions, and almost all of their members had been killed. This sudden turn in events caused countless people in Vietnam to feel incredibly surprised and to felt that this could not be real. After all, the Vietnamese Guard had only just cleared out many regions and had become much more powerful in a short amount of time. All of these factions had become quite frightened of it, so it was only natural to feel disbelief upon hearing that it had been destroyed. However, as the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s members returned to the real world and spread this news, everyone understood that the Vietnamese Guard had indeed been destroyed, and this news shocked all of Vietnam. The factions that had been planning to attack the Vietnamese Guard all laughed ¨C before they could act, the problem had resolved itself. The ordinary players all felt differently about this ¨C some were quite grieved, as they believed that the Vietnamese Guard was good, while others mocked and cursed at the Vietnamese Guard, saying that it deserved to be destroyed for its actions. As the largest faction in Vietnam for three years, many people felt quite sorrowful. No matter whether it was good or evil, it was a powerful faction, and yet it had been destroyed so easily. Everyone intensely discussed this matter, because there were many points of suspicion, such as why the City Lords had disappeared and why the system army had suddenly attacked. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, the system army had just obtained a smooth victory, and they started to collect their spoils of war before returning to celebrate. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the City Lords were startled to see an incredibly terrifying army rushing at them like a massive mountain flash flood. The terrifying aura it gave off caused countless people¡¯s hairs to stand on end ¨C the army was simply innumerable and had at least 100 million soldiers. This caused the countless City Lords¡¯ expressions to fall, and they felt as if they had fallen into a massive trap. This trap had used the entire Vietnamese Guard as bait, and they hadn¡¯t hesitated to devour this bait. At the same time, powerful auras appeared in the sky as roughly 1,500 City Lords giving off immense might revealed themselves, causing the air to seem to freeze. This caused the system City Lords to immediately want to run. There were only 300 or so of them, while they faced at least 1,500 City Lords. Each one of them would have to fight five City Lords; how could they win? Their soldiers had also just gone through a big battle and used up a lot of their strength. They had barely recovered and still had some injuries. What¡¯s more, they only had 30 million soldiers but had to face 100 million soldiers; they had no confidence at all. Even though they wanted to run, Great Qin¡¯s army was prepared and quickly surrounded them. Even the City Lords above were surrounded by Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. The system City Lords¡¯ expressions became quite unsightly, and they asked, ¡°Just who are you?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed and appeared in the air, giving off an incredibly terrifying might that weighed down like a mountain on all of the system City Lords. He said domineeringly, ¡°Right now, you only have two options: submit to Great Qin or die!¡± ¡°Great Qin!¡± Those words immediately caused countless cries, and the system City Lords looked at each other with horrified looks. They had long since heard of Great Qin¡¯s strength, and even though they had not officially fought before, they understood how powerful Great Qin was. Now that they had seen Great Qin¡¯s strength, they could not help but feel terrified. However, as Vietnamese people, they were not very willing to submit to Great Qin, as Great Qin was a foreign faction. ¡°Break through to the east!¡± one of the City Lords yelled out after looking around and finding that the encirclement was weaker at the eastern side. All of the soldiers and City Lords charged at the eastern side, wanting to break out of the encirclement. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, massive explosions sounded out as enormous blasts blew up within the city, emitting piercing white light. The ground violently quaked and shockwaves rippled out, destroying everything in their way. Dust and sand were sent into the sky, and large mushroom clouds rose up. The system soldiers could not react in time before they were instantly devoured by the white light, and their bodies were blown to tiny fragments. Those at the outer boundaries were also blasted into pieces. The orderly army of 30 million system soldiers was sent into complete chaos from those explosions, and at least five or six million soldiers were instantly killed. Great Qin had long since set up 30 Destruction Crystals within the city and had used the entirety of the Vietnamese Guard as a bait. None of the system factions thought that something like this would happen, and the leaders looked at the scene in shock. At that moment, Zhao Fu and Great Qin¡¯s City Lords started to attack. 844 Destroying Nations Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu turned into a ray of black light and arrived before a City Lord. His hand shot out, piercing into that City Lord¡¯s chest before gripping his heart and ripping it out, causing that City Lord to instantly die. A wooden City Lord Seal giving off a faint light floated out of the corpse, and Zhao Fu put it away before rushing at another City Lord and snapping his neck. None of the City Lords could put up much of a resistance in front of Zhao Fu. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords all began to work together to deal with the enemy City Lords. Below, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers started to attack the system army, which had been sent into utter chaos. They got into formation and started to march forwards, giving off a solemn, oppressive aura. The Archers at the back vigorously drew their bows and shot towards the countless system soldiers. The arrows tore through the air and descended like a torrential rain towards the system army. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ The arrows pierced through many system soldiers¡¯ chests, causing blood to splatter everywhere. Some were hit by a dozen arrows, dying a horrific death. Countless system soldiers desperately looked for cover; after suffering those terrifying explosions and now facing such intense attacks, they were truly afraid. In the distance, Ly Qinqian brought the surrendered players to look at what was happening. The players behind her were incredibly shocked, and their bodies trembled as fear swept out of their hearts. The system army, which had been incredibly terrifying to them, was now being one-sidedly slaughtered by Great Qin. It was not because the system army was weak; they had personally watched them slaughter the Vietnamese Guard¡¯s people. Rather, it was because Great Qin was significantly stronger than them. It was not just the soldiers; even the City Lords in the air were being massacred by Great Qin. The incredibly monstrous and prestigious system City Lords were being casually killed by Great Qin. This scene deeply shook the players¡¯ souls; they now understood how powerful Great Qin was. It was not something that Vietnam could withstand. However, they were not sure if this was Great Qin¡¯s true strength or not. Indeed, Great Qin had not brought 50 million soldiers and had instead split them into five teams led by Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Li Mu, and Bai Xihan. These five teams each attacked one of the five Dynasty Legatees. The five teams each had ten million soldiers and 100 City Lords, which was more than enough to easily crush the five Dynasty Legatees¡¯ factions. Great Qin wanted to devour 120 regions and grasp those regions tightly without giving Vietnam any time to think at all ¨C that was Great Qin¡¯s plan. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a resolute-looking young man gave off a terrifying aura and his body emitted intense light. A yellow dragon came out of his body and flew into the sky, causing the clouds to start swirling as a massive wind blew about in the surroundings. Bai Qi¡¯s expression was cold as he drew the Seven Murders Sword, causing a bloodthirsty aura to ripple out, and a blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky. Boom!! A massive star giving off blood-red starlight and a boundless aura of killing slowly descended. The immense might it gave off caused everyone within 10,000 kilometers to feel as if something was weighing down on their bodies. Dynasty Legatees were not easy to kill, as they were protected by a large amount of Fate, so Bai Qi directly unleashed his Seven Murders Star¡¯s power to suppress the other side. Shing! Zhao Fu attacked first ¨C his Seven Murders Sword gave off a powerful blood-red light, and as he slashed out, a gigantic blood-red sword light flashed towards the young man. The young man unleashed all of his Fate, and sensing this power, his expression became grim. However, he still roared and slashed out with his saber with all of his strength. A massive yellow saber light, giving off an incredibly sharp aura, slashed towards Bai Qi. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the sword light and saber light clashed together. The yellow saber light was shattered by the blood-red sword light, which continued flying towards the young man and sent him flying. The young man flew away tens of metres and crashed through many structures. There was now a 100 meter long, two meter wide sword gash on the ground, showing how powerful Bai Qi¡¯s strike was. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± the young man roared, rushing out covered with blood. He exploded out with an even more powerful aura as he attacked at Bai Qi. He could not accept being defeated so easily by Bai Qi. Bai Qi¡¯s expression was icy as he sent his Seven Murders Power into his sword. The Seven Murders Sword continuously trembled and gave off shocking power. The blood-red light it gave off was quite blinding, and a blood-red wind rippled around Bai Qi. Boom!! Bai Qi slashed out, causing a wave of sword qi to flood out, instantly covering the young man¡¯s body. After the wave of sword qi passed, the young man¡¯s body, covered with wounds, fell to the ground lifeless. A yellow City Lord Seal rose out of his body. Bai Qi coldly walked over and picked it up. Under Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ ferocious attack, the city was barely able to defend and would be broken through soon. All of their City Lords would be killed, and none of their players would be spared either. The four other teams also fiercely attacked the other Dynasty Legacy factions. The Generals all summoned their General Stars to suppress the Dynasty Legatees before killing them. The Dynasty Legacy factions were unable to hold on for very long under the assault of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. They were quickly broken through, and their Dynasty Legatees were all killed. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Massive dragon roars, containing immense sorrow and reluctance, sounded throughout all of Vietnam. Hearing these dragon roars, all of the Vietnamese people all revealed expressions of shock. Five Dynasty Legacies had been simultaneously destroyed; just who had done this? The battle over at Zhao Fu¡¯s side had also concluded. The system army suffered countless casualties and injuries, and 150 out of the 350 system City Lords had been killed. The remaining City Lords were scared and decided to surrender to Great Qin. Because of this, they were also able to take in around 15 million soldiers. After this, Zhao Fu led his forces to attack the system main cities nearby, devouring all of the people and resources into Great Qin. Just like that, Great Qin took down 120 regions in Vietnam¡¯s territory. However, things were not over, and Zhao Fu took his massive army to the second Great Wall. The various cities and residents had all been taken care of by the five teams led by Bai Qi and the others; that was how they had planned this. News of the five Dynasty Legacies being destroyed shook the entirety of Vietnam. Countless people could not fathom what had happened ¨C in a single night, the Vietnamese Guard and five Dynasty Legacies had all been taken down; too much had happened. They did not know what was going on, but as more and more information was revealed, a massive three year long plot was revealed to everyone, shocking the entire world. 845 Nation of Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Vietnamese Guard was merely a chess piece of Great Qin, and everything they had done was to help Great Qin destroy Vietnam. Over the past three years, the Vietnamese Guard had been extremely righteous and kind and had helped all of Vietnam ¨C no one could imagine that they were just a pawn of Great Qin. Some people simply could not believe this. The factions that had been monitoring Great Qin and the Vietnamese Guard had not been able to tell at all that such a patriotic faction would actually be a plot sown and hidden by Great Qin for three years. This was an incredibly insidious plot. At the same time, many countries started to wonder if there were pawns of Great Qin in their own territories. The Vietnamese Guard had existed for three years, meaning that Great Qin had planned this from long ago. As such, many countries were worried that they would also be targeted by Great Qin. Now, 120 regions had been devoured by Great Qin, and five Dynasty Legacies had perished. Two large system factions had also been destroyed, and 40 million or so players had died, causing Vietnam to be greatly weakened. After all, Vietnam¡¯s population was only around 80 million or so, and now, about half of them had died. Half of them had lost their equipment and Cultivation, and they would only be able to re-enter the Heaven Awaken World after ten days. The entirety of Vietnam had taken a great blow, and Great Qin had devoured one-third of Vietnam¡¯s territory. This made all of Vietnam incredibly furious, hating Great Qin to death. They wanted to kill everyone in Great Qin and then desecrate their corpses. This was the first time a faction had made a move against an entire country, and this matter shook the entire world. After all, a faction had dared to attack a real country; no one except Great Qin could do such a thing right now. The strength that Great Qin displayed startled everyone. No one expected that it had already become an existence that could rival an entire country. It could no longer just be called a faction and was like a true nation, the Nation of Qin. Even though Great Qin had not officially established a Kingdom yet, everyone now treated it like it had. No one dared to dispute that it was the first faction that had established its own nation. The various factions were incredibly shocked towards Great Qin¡¯s strength, and all of China¡¯s Legatees¡¯ expressions were quite unsightly. They had given up on everything to focus on developing their factions, but they still had not caught up to Great Qin and were still far behind. China¡¯s governmental faction also felt quite bitter. Great Qin did not have to care about China at all and could even leave and become a super nation by itself. It would be no problem for it to become a nation that could rival China itself. As the whole world revelled in shock and fear towards Great Qin, countless Vietnamese people furiously gathered at the second Great Wall with fire burning in their eyes as they looked up at Great Qin¡¯s army with bloodlust. Great Qin had actually directly attacked them, destroyed countless factions, and devoured one-third of their territory. What made people even more furious was Great Qin using the Vietnamese Guard, making them feel incredibly betrayed. They had painstakingly built this Great Wall to defend against the system army, but it was now being used by Great Qin to defend against them. However, they could only gather here and look, as there were 100 million soldiers on the Great Wall. Even if all of Vietnam¡¯s players gathered here, there would only be 40 million or so of them. What¡¯s more, Great Qin had a method to mass-kill players ¨C that death would be a true death, causing them to hesitate. Even though they felt quite furious, they were still quite afraid of death. Many Vietnamese factions now gathered here. There were not only various sects and large families but also many of the remaining Legatees. The Dynasty Legatee with Vietnam¡¯s only Nation Armament was also here. Zhao Fu sat on a chair and did not feel a single bit of fear when faced with the furious gazes of so many Vietnamese people. In fact, he seemed a bit condescending as he sat there and looked down on everyone as if he did not place all of Vietnam in his eyes at all. A thin young man, the Dynasty Legatee with the Nation Armament, coldly said, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! Why have you attacked Vietnam? Please give us an explanation; we Vietnamese people are not so easily bullied.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but smile. He did not need to worry about other countries at all, and he quite wanted to take over all of Vietnam. In response, Zhao Fu lightly laughed before responding, ¡°What is there to explain? This made everyone feel quite angry, and a look of fury appeared on the thin young man¡¯s face. He had never been looked down on so much like this, and he said angrily, ¡°I hope Great Qin can return to your own territory. Vietnam does not wish to become enemies with Great Qin, and we will not hold you to what you have already done.¡± Hearing those words, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh. Strength decided everything in this world, and yet someone from the weaker side dared to say such a thing. He was simply too arrogant. Zhao Fu did not reply anymore and ordered his people to bring out the ballistae. The ballistae bolts were all covered with Reality-Harming Talismans, and if these Vietnamese players did not know what was good for them and attacked, Zhao Fu would not mind committing a slaughter. Facing these countless ballistae bolts, all of the Vietnamese players felt a chill in their hearts, and they stumbled back a few steps, looking quite scared. The thin young man and the leaders of the various factions felt incredibly furious. Great Qin was not open to negotiations, while the Vietnamese side did not dare to attack either. The Vietnamese people¡¯s expressions were all quite unsightly. Many players felt quite sullen, as they were too weak. In this world, those who were weak could not resist at all ¨C if they had strength, how could they endure this from Great Qin? The scene became quiet, and the atmosphere became a bit oppressive. At that moment, someone stared up at the Great Wall, a savage look on his face. He could not tolerate this bullying from Great Qin any longer and roared, ¡°What are you all afraid of? Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to feel oppressed like this! At least if we die, we should die with dignity. Show this trash Great Qin Vietnam¡¯s backbone!¡± After that man yelled out, he held his weapon as he rushed at the Great Wall. This had an explosive effect, and everyone else also started to shout as they charged, giving off a shocking aura. ¡°Fire!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the charging Vietnamese players and gave the order to attack without a trace of emotion. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless ballistae bolts and arrows tore through the air, giving off an incredibly sharp aura as they covered all of the Vietnamese players. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ Countless ballistae bolts and arrows pierced through the players¡¯ bodies, causing blood to fly everywhere. Countless players fell to the ground, dead, and their bodies in the real world died as well. The leaders of the various factions hurriedly called out to stop, because they knew that they would naturally lose and that they would be slaughtered by Great Qin. The first wave of attacks from Great Qin directly killed five to six million players charging at the front. 846 Three Countries Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Being faced with massive casualties and ferocious attacks, many people were scared stiff and stopped in their tracks. As the leaders gave the order to stop, those who were charging gradually retreated, leaving behind corpses all over the ground. The leaders ordered some people to return to the real world to check on the situation. After hearing the reports from their subordinates, their faces became incredibly pale ¨C five to six million people had died all of a sudden. Great Qin was incredibly vindictive and seemed quite inhumane. Before, they had held onto a trace of hope that as fellow humans, Great Qin would not be so cold-blooded as to truly take their lives. However, Great Qin was extremely cold-blooded. If it wasn¡¯t for the leaders stopping them, everyone here would have died. This caused all of the people here to feel a sense of coldness. These millions of people were all real flesh-and-blood people, and they had not just been spawned from the Heaven Awaken World. No one could accept Great Qin slaughtering people like this. At the same time, they understood that Great Qin was not playing around; they really intended to destroy Vietnam. ¡°Hurry and retreat!¡± The factions spread the news of the millions of people dying in the real world, and countless people retreated in terror. Before, they had been filled with a sudden anger, which was why they had rushed up. However, now that they knew that they would die a true death, none of them dared to fight anymore. Thinking about what had just happened, their legs started to feel quite weak. ¡°Did you really think you can come and go as you please?¡± A calm voice suddenly sounded out. Zhao Fu now truly did feel like destroying Vietnam, and a terrifying aura exploded out. This caused the Vietnamese players to feel greatly shocked. Now that it seemed that Great Qin did not want to let them off, they started to run away in horror. They were all terrified that they would die like those people before, and they regretted coming. Great Qin had not even planned on attacking them; they were the ones who had sought their own deaths. This was a world where the strong devoured the weak, and there were no rules of fairness. Whoever had strength was in the right, and those who were weak were lucky to even be alive. Resisting meant death, and even though they felt furious, they could only endure it. However, just as they prepared to kill everyone here and destroy Vietnam, what he was most worried about happened. The two neighbouring countries of Vietnam started to rush towards the area of Vietnam that Great Qin occupied. As such, Great Qin could only send out two teams of 50 million soldiers to stop these two countries¡¯ attacks. After a few days, the situation had settled. Vietnam joined with the other two countries, forcing Great Qin to go from being on the offensive to the defensive. However, because of the threat of the Reality-Harming Talismans, the three countries did not dare to advance either, resulting in a stalemate. At the same time, Great Qin¡¯s invasion of Vietnam made the various factions feel immense threat, and many of them responded, forcing Great Qin to go on the defensive. Great Qin left 30 million soldiers to defend the Great Wall in Vietnam¡¯s territory. This was to defend against Vietnam as well as the two other countries, and they quickly extended the Great Wall to prevent the two other countries from attacking Great Qin. Their gains from invading Vietnam were immense. They obtained 690 Cities, out of which 420 were Great Cities and 270 were Basic Cities. They had also obtained a large number of people from player factions and from system main cities, totalling 200 million people and 20 million Stage 1 soldiers. Now, Great Qin had 1.2 billion people and 180 million soldiers. Of them, there were 150 million Stage 1 soldiers, 4.2 million Stage 2 soldiers, 400,000 Stage 3 soldiers, and 15,000 Stage 4 soldiers. Great Qin controlled 520 regions, four Capital Cities, 2,525 Great Cities, 321 Cities, 280 Towns, and 28,489 Villages. At the same time, this invasion provided Great Qin with a massive amount of EXP, roughly 600 million or so. This was about half of the EXP required, and in another 600 million EXP, Great Qin would be able to establish a Kingdom. Zhao Fu felt that this would be quite soon. Great Qin already had 150 regions that it had not yet cleared, and now that there were another 120 regions from Vietnam, all of these regions would provide an astronomical amount of EXP. Perhaps, after clearing out these regions, Great Qin would be able to restore its empire and establish a Kingdom. As such, Great Qin¡¯s main task was now to clear out the regions and continue building the Great Wall in order to prepare for Great Qin becoming a Kingdom. Great Qin once again fell silent, but the matters caused by Great Qin were not over. Many countries felt immense danger after finding out that the Vietnamese Guard was a chess piece hidden by Great Qin for three years. Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s rapidly-growing strength also pushed other factions to desperately develop. The fastest way to develop was, of course, to attack other factions and devour them. Over the next few days, Zhao Fu received many reports of factions being destroyed. This included seven Nation Legacies that had been destroyed. The world was no longer as peaceful, and various factions started to fight, resulting in a lot of chaos. Some hidden factions also started to emerge. This not only included Sects and Organizations, but they also included some Nation Legacies such as State of Shu, the State of Wu, and the State of Wei. Zhao Fu did not care too much about the matters in the outside world; right now, he just wanted to peacefully clear out those regions and develop, then establish a Kingdom. That was the only thing on Zhao Fu¡¯s mind right now. Time gradually passed, and a month later, the World Flower Seed and the Flower Devil Seeds had all started to sprout. The ordinary Flower Devil Seeds had matured into Flower Devils after just a few days, and they looked just like the Flower Devils from the event. The higher the grade of the seed, the longer it would take to grow. The Lord class Flower Devil Seeds had only just started to sprout. What surprised Zhao Fu was that this Lord class Flower Devil¡¯s appearance was like a young girl. She looked two or three years old and had skin that was white as snow. She had green hair and eyes, and had a small Japanese rose on her head. She looked incredibly beautiful, and one could space out looking at her. Zhao Fu wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, but this Lord class Flower Devil was quite clingy as well. However, she was more sensible than Little Nine, as she would not bother Zhao Fu when he was busy. Zhao Fu decided to call her Little Rose. Zhao Fu did not have time to take care of her and Little Nine, so he had people take care of them together. Because they were around the same age, they became quite close. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Li Wen came before Zhao Fu and respectfully called out. Seeing him arrive, Zhao Fu could not help but smile. Li Wen had collected another 100 Soldier Souls, and Great Qin would soon have another General Armament. Because Bai Xihan had awakened a Seven Murders Star and Sun Hanxiang had awakened a Voracious Wolf Star, Zhao Fu planned to give this General Armament to Xu Liuyi, as she most likely had an Army Destroyer Star. Thinking about the scene of the Seven Murders Star, Voracious Wolf Star, and Army Destroyer Star gathering two years ago, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite excited. He took his subordinates to an empty area and gave the fused Divine Soldier Souls to Xu Liuyi and had her fuse them into a General Armament. 847 Celestial Emperor Star Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom!! The ten Divine Soldier Souls flew from Xu Liuyi¡¯s hands into the air and exploded out with power, seeming to shake the entire sky. Immediately, the clouds started to swirl and gather as a berserk wind started to blow. An oppressive feeling covered everything within 10,000 kilometers, making it seem like a massive storm was about to descend. The wild beasts in the surroundings instinctively started to run and hide. At that moment, the ten Divine Soldier Souls turned into ten massive orbs and also exploded out with powerful auras. The images of soldiers within them slowly dissipated into strands of a violet aura. Boom!! The violet aura within the orbs continuously trembled and gave off an immense attractive power as they shot into the sky. At that moment, an enormous violet star, giving off a noble starlight and a boundless aura, appeared in the sky and descended above Great Qin. Xu Liuyi raised her sword high with black aura coming out from her body, giving off an aura of conquering. An extremely terrifying energy exploded out from her body. Boom!! The black aura coming out from her body turned into a pillar of black light that shot upwards, shooting into the massive star. The enormous violet star was gradually dyed black and started to give off a black light. A powerful aura of conquering spread out in the sky, filling this entire region. Boom!! The gigantic violet star was now completely black and gave off a shocking black light. A pillar of black starlight, containing powerful General Star¡¯s Power, landed on Xu Liuyi¡¯s body. The ten orbs gathered and fused into the sword she was holding, forming a General Armament. However, the massive black star still did not disappear. Zhao Fu looked at Bai Xihan and Sun Hanxiang beside him ¨C both of them seemed to be drawn by something and walked forwards, raising their weapons and exploding out with their General Star¡¯s Power. Another two explosions rang out as two pillars of light shot into the sky, causing the sky to once again tremble. Two different-colored stars, also giving off boundless power, broke through the sky and slowly descended. One gave off a boundless blood-red light, while the other gave off an intense green light. The three stars were all equal distances from each other and seemed to call out to each other. Bang!! The sky seemed to be ripped apart as a terrifying aura covered the entire human world. The sky gradually darkened as an intense gale started to blow. Everyone felt a weight on their chests, feeling quite uncomfortable. ¡°Another three stars have gathered!¡± No one was too surprised at seeing the Army Destroyer Star. After all, by now, many people had awakened General Stars. However, after this Army Destroyer Star had appeared, another two stars had also appeared. Before, only Great Qin had gathered these three stars before, forming the Murder Destroyer Wolf Formation. Because of this, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had awakened the Myrtle Imperial Star, making countless people feel admiration. Who had done it this time? Who had such power? Thinking about this, everyone looked to where those three stars were ¨C it was yet again at the northern side of the Midland Continent. This was not a good sign. Could it be Great Qin again? No one wanted to accept this, but the positions of the three stars were at the same place as the previous time. Even though they could not verify it for themselves, they were almost certain that these three General Stars were above Great Qin. This caused everyone¡¯s expressions to fall ¨C these were three different stars than last time; could Great Qin have gathered another three General Stars? However, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had awakened the Myrtle Imperial Star, so gathering these three General Stars again would be useless. It would be impossible for him to awaken another Myrtle Imperial Star. Any Emperor could only have one Emperor Star because that star would determine their fate. Everyone only had one life, one fate, so they could only have one Emperor Star. Great Qin gathering another three General Stars made everyone feel incredible admiration because this showed how powerful Great Qin was. In the future, Great Qin would have many powerful Generals defending it. The more talents a nation had, the more powerful it was and the faster it would develop. Back at Great Qin, under the pressure of the three stars, Zhao Fu felt as if his blood was burning, and an intense pain wracked his whole body. Under this immense pain, a blood-red rune giving off an ancient aura appeared between Zhao Fu¡¯s eyebrows. In that moment, everyone who had awakened a General Star felt something summoning them, and they lost control of their bodies. Ten people walked in front of Zhao Fu and formed a circle. Facing Zhao Fu, who seemed to be in a lot of pain, there was nothing they could do, as they were not in control of their bodies. They were controlled by some sort of power to draw their weapons and point them towards the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of terrifying auras shot out as the ten people gave off different-colored flames, and pillars of light shot into the sky. Different General Stars, giving off immense starlight and boundless power, slowly descended, causing the sky to seem to crack. The heavens and earth became dark, and the entire world seemed to become silent. The ten General Stars formed a circle, giving off brilliant starlight. They were incredibly eye-catching in the darkness and looked like ten suns that illuminated the world. At that moment, everyone felt that something was off because the sky seemed to give off a profound Heaven¡¯s Will, causing countless creatures to kneel. This power was something that no one could resist or doubt, and they could only obey. In that moment, everyone in the Fish Scale world, Dark Demon World, and Grassi World all sensed something and looked towards the human world. Their worlds also started to darken as clouds swirled and Heaven and Earth Essence Qi quickly flew into the human world. The profound Heaven¡¯s Will became more and more intense, and some people with weak wills felt their minds go blank. All of the Kings in the Fish Scale world, Dark Demon world, Grassi world, and Human world all had serious expressions on their faces as they looked in the direction that Great Qin was in. Their bloodlines all felt immense fear, making them want to kneel down. The golden dragon was also quite shocked as it viewed the changes in Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Feeling the shocking changes in Zhao Fu¡¯s body, even the golden dragon did not know what was happening. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s pain reached its peak as he howled, and his body continuously gave off black aura as a black, dragon-like light shot into the sky. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the skies in the four worlds seemed to explode. Boundless Chaos Aura flowed through the cracks in the skies, and under this immense might, countless people felt like their bodies were going to explode, and even their souls were under immense strain. Many people¡¯s minds became completely blank, and their bodies continuously trembled. Their bodies instinctively knelt ¨C this included not only the ordinary people but some Kings as well as if they were respectfully welcoming the descent of this existence. 848 Emperor of Heaven Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Traces of golden light descended from the cracks in the sky as the cracks gradually became larger and larger. It was as if the sky was silently being ripped apart. At the same time, that profound Heaven¡¯s Will became even more intense, weighing down on everyone¡¯s soul like a large mountain. On the ground, everyone had both of their knees on the ground, and their heads pressed against the ground as well in the direction towards Great Qin. Everyone, whether they were Outlanders, indigenous residents, or players, trembled under this Heaven¡¯s Will. Even the countless beasts were like this ¨C they all knelt with their heads against the ground, revealing their subservience and devoutness. The scene of countless existences in worship was incredibly grand. The entire world seemed to prostrate itself, and the Heaven¡¯s Will was like a sovereign that controlled the entire world. Of course, some people were resisting its power, refusing to kneel to it ¨C this included people like Tina Pendragon, as well as powerful Kings in the other worlds. They all exploded out with their bloodlines¡¯ power to resist the Heaven¡¯s Will. However, they were completely powerless. Traces of blood leaked out of their five orifices, and their bones started to break. Under that boundless Heaven¡¯s Will, they were incredibly weak and servile. In the end, they crashed to the ground like corpses, looking incredibly wretched. The golden light coming from the cracks became more and more intense as it started to spread, covering the entire sky and expanding out more and more. Even the Heaven Domain Boundary was unable to stop the golden light, and the golden light spread through the neighboring worlds in an instant and swept towards worlds further away as well. No matter what all of the creatures in the surrounding thousands of worlds were doing, they all stopped and looked up at the sky towards where the golden light was coming from. They all felt an extremely supreme might. Boom!! A shocking explosion rocked the neighboring worlds as the human world¡¯s sky seemed to shatter into nothingness. An enormous golden star, giving off an incredibly noble and supreme aura, slowly descended from the boundless darkness. At that moment, on a grassy mountain peak surrounded by celestial qi at the center of the Heaven Awaken World, a ruddy-faced elder wearing Taoist robes seemed to sense something. He stood on the peak and looked into the distance. ¡°Master, what is it?¡± a disciple asked in confusion as he saw his master looking into the distance so seriously. The elder raised a hand and said seriously as he pointed in the direction of the human world, ¡°A Celestial Emperor Star has descended in that direction!¡± The disciple looked in that direction, a slight smile on his face as he said, ¡°A Human Empire has produced an Emperor with the Mandate of Heaven. This is a blessing to the Human Race. Such a person is a peerless talent and will be able to affect the future of the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°Master, this disciple will immediately go to investigate which Empire this Emperor belongs to. As one of the most powerful sects in the Human Race, our Heaven Path Sect should go and prepare a humble gift to express our congratulations.¡± Celestial Emperor Stars were stars that contained Emperor¡¯s Fate. Anyone who had one was beloved by the heavens and would receive a massive amount of Fate from the Heaven Awaken World. Just the words ¡®Celestial Emperor¡¯ showed that it was an Emperor of Heaven ¨C not just countless existences but even the heavens and earth would submit to him. He would reign above those with King Stars, and even Empires might not have this kind of rare star. In order to obtain a Celestial Emperor Star, one first had to have the bloodline of the Human Race. The Celestial Emperor Star was a sovereign star belonging to the Human Race. Moreover, one had to have a Sovereign Bloodline, which was the absolute lowest requirement. Anyone without a Sovereign Bloodline would not be able to awaken a Celestial Emperor Star. Those who awakened Celestial Emperor Stars were the most powerful, had the most talent out of all Emperors, and had absurd amounts of Fate. Even in the boundless Heaven Awaken World, which had trillions of humans, only a handful of people had Celestial Emperor Stars. Every Celestial Emperor Star was incredibly important to the Human Race and could change the fate of the Human Race. All human factions would want to befriend such heaven-defying people. As the most powerful sect of the Human Race, the Heaven Path Sect had good relations with many human Empires, and there were even a few Emperors within the Sect. However, this Celestial Emperor Star was not the only one. In the past 100 years, this was the seventh to descend. The first six had all become exceptional talents and were truly noble existences in the Heaven Awaken World. They had incredible potential that caused others to gasp in shock and admiration. This seventh one would not be weak at all and definitely had immense potential as well. As such, it was only natural for the Heaven Path Sect to go and send its congratulations in order to establish friendly relations. The first six had all been snatched away by other Sects, and this time, the Heaven Path Sect could not afford to miss out again. That was what the disciple was thinking. However, there were many Empires in the Heaven Awaken World, and they had no idea just which Empire had summoned this Celestial Emperor Star. However, it was easy to guess that it was from an Empire at the center of the Heaven Awaken World. The Empires at the center of the Heaven Awaken World were far superior to other Empires in terms of Fate, foundation, and strength. Only such existences could awaken the Celestial Emperor Star. The first six were all Emperors within the central region; it was almost impossible for people outside the central region to awaken Celestial Emperor Stars. This was not because of discrimination but because most of the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Fate and Spirit Qi were gathered at the center of the Heaven Awaken World. As such, the central region would naturally produce many heaven-defying characters. With how terrifyingly powerful they were, they could easily affect the direction that the world headed in and could decide the lives and deaths of billions of creatures. This innate advantage completely suppressed outer regions; they were on a completely different level. The outer regions were still better off than the remote regions on the boundary. Those in the outer regions could easily bully those in the remote regions but could not compare to those at the center. As for the remote regions on the boundary, they were viewed as a barren wasteland that was poor in resources. They were the lowest region in the Heaven Awaken World and seemed just like ants. Those from the central region would not even bother going to the remote regions; they looked down on even the outer regions, so how could they view the remote regions favorably? It was like a billionaire going into the slums. That was what the disciple was thinking, so he prepared to send people to see which Emperor had appeared in the central region. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go!¡± the elder said seriously. The disciple felt quite surprised and asked in confusion, ¡°But why, master? That¡¯s a Celestial¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the elder cut him off. ¡°This Celestial Emperor Star appeared in the remote regions. Because of the interference from Heaven¡¯s Secrets, it¡¯s very difficult to find its exact location!¡± Hearing this, the disciple looked incredibly shocked ¨C how could such an Emperor appear in a remote region? 849 Mandate of Heaven Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The disciple had a look of utter disbelief on his face, because he had never heard of a Celestial Emperor Star appearing in a remote region. This was something unfathomable, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was his master who had said this, the disciple would never believe such a joke-like statement. However, the disciple could not help but ask, ¡°Master, are you sure? Can a Celestial Emperor Star really appear in a remote region?¡± The elder lightly nodded and said, ¡°This Celestial Emperor Star is quite special. Not only is its killing aura slightly stronger than normal Celestial Emperor Stars, but it also has a trace of darkness and chaos. The person who awakened this Celestial Emperor Star is an incredibly dangerous person and is much more dangerous than the six other Celestial Emperor Stars!¡± After hearing this, the disciple was naturally incredibly shocked; he had never thought that such a thing could be possible. There was very little Fate in those remote regions, and yet, a Celestial Emperor Star had descended. Moreover, the most basic requirement for awakening a Celestial Emperor Star was to have an orthodox Sovereign Bloodline. Who in the remote regions could have a Sovereign Bloodline? The vast majority of them would have some low-grade Royal Bloodlines, so how could a proper Sovereign Bloodline appear? Some particular almighty beings often did mysterious things in remote regions ¨C could it have to do with them? The disciple could not help but ask, ¡°Master what should we do now, then?¡± The elder looked away before thinking for a moment and saying, ¡°Closely pay attention to all information about this. I¡¯m sure many people have noticed this seventh Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s descent!¡± The disciple nodded and went to collect information. Beside an apparatus made of countless metallic circles, a few elders wearing white robes and giving off terrifying auras seemed to be calculating something. They were also at the center of the Heaven Awaken World and were part of one of the most powerful factions called Heaven¡¯s Will. No one could rival their skills at divination, and it was said that they knew the fates of everyone in the world. They were often described to be guides of fate. Their mysterious power caused countless factions to treat them with respect and view them as important people, and no one dared to offend them. These white-robed elders were naturally the most important people in Heaven¡¯s Will. They had once given a person who had awakened a Celestial Emperor Star some advice, causing his development to speed up by dozens of times. Apart from these white-robed elders, there were also many people standing around them. Divining the fate of a Celestial Emperor Star was an important matter, so many people were gathered here. The white-robed elders calmed themselves down and focused as they started to use Heaven¡¯s Secrets, which was that apparatus. Their consciousnesses fused into the Laws of Heaven and Earth, searching for that golden light and trying to grasp onto a trace of that fate. They indeed deserved their titles as almighty beings ¨C within the chaotic Heaven¡¯s Secrets, they were actually able to latch onto a trace of that Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s fate, causing them to feel delighted. If they could find out about the fate of this person who had awakened this Celestial Emperor Star, they would be able to foretell many shocking things. The white-robed elders followed the trace of fate and found the Celestial Emperor Star that belonged to Zhao Fu. It was like a gigantic sun that gave off a terrifying might, illuminating its surroundings with an intense golden light. In front of this Celestial Emperor Star, their consciousnesses were as tiny as bugs and seemed incredibly weak. It was not because they were not strong but because doing divination was quite difficult. Their consciousnesses entering the chaotic Heaven¡¯s Secrets was already quite a feat, and if they were not careful, they could receive backlash and lose their lives. They only dared to remain at a distance because this Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s aura was simply too powerful. They were unable to get close to it, but at such a distance, they were unable to look at Zhao Fu¡¯s fate. As such, they could only risk the danger and push on against the Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s immense might, moving forward with great difficulty. Only after expending great effort were they able to get somewhat closer. Even though they were still quite far away, this was their absolute limit. It was not quite possible for them to get any closer, but here, they could do some calculations as to the fate of the Celestial Emperor Star. However, when they reached this point, they were shocked to find that things were different than what they had expected ¨C beside the Celestial Emperor Star, there was a star giving off a devilish blood-red light. How was this possible? Bang!! Just as they were reveling in their shock, the golden star and blood-red star seemed to notice them and gave off intense lights that blasted their consciousnesses backward. Their bodies next to Heaven¡¯s Secrets were also sent flying backward by a formless energy. After crashing to the ground, they coughed up mouthfuls of blood, causing the people around them to hurriedly rush over. After helping them up, they asked, ¡°What happened? What did you see?¡± The elders brought their consciousnesses out and still looked quite shocked. They did not seem to hear the others¡¯ words, and they were quite dazed as they mumbled, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Impossible¡­¡± Only after a while with the help of the others were they able to somewhat recover. After telling the others about what they had seen within Heaven¡¯s Secrets, there was a great disturbance. How could someone have two Source Stars? Moreover, that blood-red star not only had a trace of an Emperor¡¯s aura but was also filled with an aura of slaughter, destruction, and disaster. This was similar to a Chaos Star, but it was far more terrifying than a Chaos Star. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see incorrectly? How could such a thing happen? Also, what sort of Source Star is that blood-red star?¡± No one could believe what they heard and felt incredibly shocked as they asked for more information. The elders sighed as they replied, ¡°It¡¯s just as we said. Only after we went closer did we see it, but we were immediately blasted back by it and were forced back into our own bodies.¡± After hearing this, everyone could only believe what they had heard. However, they were still curious as to why something like this could happen. Many people started to leave, deciding to consult some ancient texts. Some people also reported this to the Fate Sovereign, the highest authority in the Heaven¡¯s Will organization. Within the Holy Book Pavilion, the faction that wrote and sold all sorts of books, a scholarly middle-aged man stood at the top of a building and looked into the distance before smiling and saying to a person beside him, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of big news. This year¡¯s Annals will have another big event: Today, the seventh Celestial Emperor Star descended.¡± The other people holding books looked quite shocked as they looked over at the scholarly middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Pavilion Master, is this true? This is an extremely good matter! The Human Race has had seven Celestial Emperor Stars descend in the past 100 years; this has surpassed the other Seven Races. Which Empire¡¯s Emperor is it? Should we go and collect more information?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, ¡°No need! This seventh Celestial Emperor Star is not simple at all. You won¡¯t be able to gather any information on it.¡± 850 Dragon Egg Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Factions at the center of the Heaven Awaken World had far greater access to information than ordinary people, which was why they were able to write so many books. No matter if it was the center of the Heaven Awaken World, the outer regions, or even the remote regions on the boundary, they would have a lot of information on those places. There were very few big things in the Heaven Awaken World they did not know about. That Celestial Emperor Star had most likely appeared at the center of the Heaven Awaken World, so why did the Pavilion Master say that they could not obtain information about it? Everyone felt quite confused. The scholarly middle-aged man sensed their confusion and lightly laughed as he explained, ¡°That Celestial Emperor Star is in an extremely remote region in the boundary. Moreover, it has Heaven¡¯s Secrets hiding it. Naturally, we will not be able to obtain information about it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone felt incredibly shocked and asked, ¡°Celestial Emperor Stars are sovereign stars of the Human Race, so how could one appear in a remote region? This has never happened before!¡± The scholarly middle-aged man lightly nodded. ¡°This is indeed the first time. Perhaps something big has happened there; we might as well send some people in that direction to see if we¡¯re lucky enough to obtain some information!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded in understanding. The Heaven Spirit Financial Group, which was the faction that created the Heaven Spirit Steles, quickly sent reports to the higher-ups. Those who had been responsible for monitoring all Sovereign Bloodlines had immediately discovered the Celestial Emperor Star when it had descended. They found that within the red blood they were monitoring, it suddenly gave off a piercing golden light that was incredibly noble and gave off an energy that could cause the heavens and earth to submit. Even though it was just an orb of blood, it caused everyone to tremble and want to kneel down. This Sovereign Bloodline was one that the Heaven Spirit Financial Group had paid special attention to. This was a decision made by the higher-ups, and no one dared to doubt this decision. Now, it had been proven that they had not been wrong ¨C when this orb of blood started to go through changes, those responsible for monitoring it quickly reported this to the higher-ups. Those at the top of the Heaven Spirit Financial Group had also sensed the descent of the Celestial Emperor Star. At first, they had not paid much mind to these reports, and just as they were about to start discussing the matter, the orb of blood started to give off the Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s aura. This caused the higher-ups to feel incredibly shocked. They had never thought that this savage, violent, and bloodthirsty Sovereign Bloodline would belong to the person who had caused the Celestial Emperor Star to descend. Right from the start, they had noticed that this Sovereign Bloodline was quite extraordinary, so they had ordered people to closely monitor it. However, things completely exceeded what they had expected ¨C this person had become the seventh owner of a Celestial Emperor Star. This person would have unfathomable prospects in the future. At the same time, they understood how important this matter was. No matter how many other factions tried to look for this Emperor, they would not be able to find any information, but they already had a lot of information. The higher-ups immediately listed this to be a top-grade secret, and anyone who leaked this information would be heavily punished! The Managers who had initially discovered this mysterious, savage Sovereign Bloodline were also forbidden to speak about this matter to anyone else. This Sovereign Bloodline was now the bloodline with the most attention paid to it. This caused those Managers to feel incredibly shocked, and they felt that they had also underestimated that Sovereign Bloodline. It was already given a lot of attention, and now, it was under even greater examination. This was the same treatment as monitoring a peerless expert. They knew how important this matter was, so they obediently hid this secret deep within the recesses of their heart. They made sure to never speak about it, or there could be many deaths. At the same time, they were quite curious as to just who this person was. Who could make the higher-ups so interested? Within a grand, ghostly-qi filled palace, a pale-looking youth sat on a throne, giving off a terrifying might. He gave off an Emperor¡¯s aura, and sensing the ripples in the distance, he could not help but frown. It seemed that the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Fate had been preferring the Human Race recently, and there was now a seventh Celestial Emperor Star. Their numbers now surpassed that of the God Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race. The pale-looking youth could not help but mourn that the Death Race did not have more Stars like this, giving them more power in the future. However, the Death Race had been on good terms with the Human Race recently; right now, their only enemies were the God Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race. With how proud they were, they were most likely outraged at being outdone by the Human Race. As expected the seventh Celestial Emperor Star of the Human Race caused the three most dominant races, the God Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race, to be quite displeased. When the Celestial Emperor Star gave off those terrifying shockwaves, the sleeping Demon Ancestors, Deities, and Great Devils awakened, and they gave off monstrous auras and announced their displeasure. They ordered people to immediately find the owner of that Celestial Emperor Star. In just a short period of time, countless people from the Demon Race, God Race, and Devil Race were given orders to seek out information about this seventh Celestial Emperor Star. News of a seventh Celestial Emperor Star descending quickly spread throughout the center of the Heaven Awaken World, causing a great disturbance. Now, almost everyone knew about this seventh Celestial Emperor Star, and everyone was talking about it. However, no one had any accurate and precise information. Some said it was this or that Empire¡¯s Emperor; others said it was someone from this or that Sect. Some people said it was a woman, while others said that this Emperor had some Devil blood, as the Celestial Emperor Star had a trace of devilishness to it. A man in black stood above a circular pool, giving off a terrifying aura that caused the space around him to be distorted and making his figure a bit hazy. Even an Emperor would tremble in front of him. He was an almighty being awoken by the commotion from Tuoba Qing¡¯s bloodline¡¯s awakening. Ever since that matter, he had kept notice of her aura. Now, there was a trace of a smile on his face. Back at Great Qin, the enormous golden star had completely descended, peacefully floating above Great Qin. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was lifted up by a formless energy, taking him to float below the golden star. The immense pain had caused him to almost lose consciousness, and he was now being raised up powerlessly. Boom!! Another massive explosion sounded out as the golden star gave off an even more brilliant golden light. At that moment, countless traces of violet aura flowed from the horizon, covering everything like a flood before rushing into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The violet aura gave off an incredibly noble aura, and after entering Zhao Fu¡¯s body, it gathered at his chest. The golden dragon was quite perplexed, while the black dragon obediently retreated to the side. Countless traces of violet aura continuously gathered, forming a massive dragon egg. It gave off a supreme might, making even the golden dragon feel a trace of fear. 851 Violet Dragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After this violet dragon egg was formed, it continuously devoured the ocean-like violet aura, causing its might to grow stronger and stronger. Even more violet aura rushed over from the horizon, entering Zhao Fu¡¯s body and causing the egg to go through changes. As the dragon egg absorbed the violet aura, it became bigger and bigger, and its terrifying aura continued to grow. Suddenly, all of the violet aura was absorbed by Zhao Fu. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the heavens as the violet dragon egg started to crack. As the eggshell cracked, it turned into traces of violet aura gain. Soon, a violet dragon appeared within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, giving off a powerful aura. It moved about within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and an extremely mighty Emperor¡¯s aura rippled out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. In that moment, the heavens and earth really did seem to submit to him ¨C it was incredibly shocking and unforgettable. After awakening the Celestial Emperor Star, a violet dragon appeared within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This violet dragon looked like a normal dragon except for the fact that its horns had many forks and its claws had six toes. It was most likely a Dragon King. The massive golden star gradually disappeared, and the abnormal signs slowly disappeared. The world became peaceful once again. Only now did the countless kneeling people come to their senses, and they quickly came to their feet. They did not understand what was happening. They had only felt a powerful will descend, and their bodies instinctively knelt. The leaders of the various factions looked towards the direction that Great Qin was in, feeling incredibly confused. They had suddenly knelt towards that direction, and those who had not knelt had all been heavily injured. They were bloody messes on the ground, and they would take a long time to recover. Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness also recovered. He stood in the air and sensed his changes ¨C he did not know how to express it, but he could feel that he had become stronger. Elsewhere, the black-clothed man standing above the circular pool took out a blood-red stone that gave off Origin aura. He tossed it into the pool below, causing a blinding blood-red light to come from the water, turning the water blood-red. The black-clothed man started to perform hand seals with both hands, causing the blood-red water in the pool to swirl, and a massive amount of energy rippled out. All of a sudden, the peaceful human world was once again sent into chaos. An extremely terrifying energy shot down from the sky, causing everyone to feel as if they had plunged into icy water. Their bodies and their souls all violently trembled. A blood-red vortex appeared above Great Qin. This blood-red vortex started off about ten meters wide but instantly became 10,000 meters wide and gave off an enormous attractive power. In the air, Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end as he sensed an unprecedented crisis. This blood-red vortex seemed to be targeting Zhao Fu, trying to drag him in. The golden dragon cried out, ¡°Zhao Fu! Some higher being found your location using your new Origin Mark. Looks like he wants to steal your Origin Mark. Be careful! Even though he cannot personally come, his strength is incredibly monstrous.¡± Zhao Fu understood and immediately hid the Origin Mark that Tuoba Qing had given him. He had never thought that something like this would happen, and since this higher being had found him, hiding the Origin Mark was already useless. The attractive power from the blood-red vortex covered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, trying to suck him in. Zhao Fu exploded out with all of his power and unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The black dragon inscription barrier appeared around him, defending against the attractive power. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was in danger, his subordinates hurried over, wanting to help him resist that power. However, Zhao Fu quickly told them to stay away, as this was not something that they could interfere with. That higher being¡¯s power was simply monstrous, and even though Zhao Fu was not sure how much strength that person was using, Zhao Fu had unleashed most of his power, yet he was still being slowly dragged towards the vortex. As such, he told them not to come close and told those near him to quickly leave, as their lives would be in danger. Bai Qi and the others obeyed and quickly left, and they began to evacuate residents nearby. Boom!! Zhao Fu completely unleashed the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, causing a black flame to erupt from his body, and an extremely terrifying aura exploded out from Zhao Fu. Clang! Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword for the first time and sent all of his power into it. The gray sword gave off a chilling sword light, and as Zhao Fu slashed out, an enormous gray sword light, bringing with it a ferocious wind filled with deathly aura, flew towards the blood-red vortex. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was shocked to find that not only was the Death Disaster Sword¡¯s sword qi useless against the blood-red vortex, but it had also actually caused the vortex to expand out to 100,000 meters wide and give off an even stronger attractive power. Zhao Fu was quickly pulled by this attractive power towards the blood-red vortex. He could only send all of his strength into his Emperor¡¯s Domain, expanding it out to 100 meters to defend against this attractive power. This massive attractive power started to pull even trees up by their roots, and massive boulders were also lifted into the sky. Bits of the ground were also lifted into the air, and even though it was incredibly terrifying, Zhao Fu was still able to defend for now. The black-clothed man standing above the circular pool stopped smiling and slightly frowned. He slowly stretched out his hands and pressed down towards the spinning water below, causing a powerful, formless energy to sink into the blood-red water. A pair of enormous hands giving off a terrifying aura slowly stretched out from the blood-red vortex above Great Qin. The entire world seemed to tremble, and time and space seemed to become somewhat chaotic. Those massive hands were the most monstrous power that Zhao Fu had ever seen before, and even he felt a trace of terror. ¡°Arghhh!¡± In the face of this immense danger, Zhao Fu gripped the Death Disaster Sword with both hands and roared as he gathered all of his strength. The Great Qin Seal within his body continuously trembled, gathering power from countless City Lord Seals. Whether they were Great Cities or Basic Cities, almost 3,000 Cities¡¯ powers were gathered in his sword. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a 1,000-meter wide gray sword light, bringing with it a dense Death Energy to fly out. It seemed to slash apart the sky and flew towards those giant hands. Chi! The massive gray sword light gave off an aura of destructive and cut apart those massive hands, causing them to turn into blood-red qi and disappear. The gray sword light then continued onwards towards the blood-red vortex, causing it to gradually grow smaller. The black-clothed man looked at the small cut on his hand, a look of anger on his face. The vortex in the sky continuously grew smaller, looking as if it was going to disappear, when suddenly something unexpected happened again. 852 Black Coffin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The shrinking vortex suddenly expanded out again as the black-clothed man continuously performed hand seals. His body gave off a powerful blood-red light as he slowly sank into the blood-red water. The vortex expanded out to 1,000 meters wide and blood-red water gushed out of it. The sound was incredibly shocking, and as the blood-red water descended, it instantly covered the ground and killed all living beings it touched. The blood-red water covered the surrounding 10 kilometers, giving off a dense bloody odor. Everything was dyed blood-red, creating a hellish, horrifying scene. Soon, the blood-red water started to roil as if it was boiling. Bubbles started to appear as blood-red qi floated up, and at the center of the blood-red water, a man¡¯s image formed. The power that this image gave off was extremely terrifying. When it formed, time and space seemed to freeze, and his monstrous power was enough to make people feel suffocated. Under his pressure, ordinary Stage 1 soldiers would immediately explode and die. ¡°You lowly bug, you¡¯ve angered this Sovereign. If you kneel, I¡¯ll let you die an easier death. A low-grade human like you is not worthy of an Origin Mark.¡± The image stood with its hands behind its back and spoke with a cold, calm voice. It looked at Zhao Fu as if it was looking at a bug. Feeling this immense power, Zhao Fu¡¯s body could not help but tremble. This image¡¯s power was simply too mighty and surpassed even Tuoba Qing¡¯s power. No wonder she had to leave ¨C these sorts of higher beings would be able to kill even gods with ease. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu used all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power. The Great Qin Seal continuously trembled and gathered power from the countless Cities. The various City Lords had all since noticed that a terrifying existence had descended, so they all responded, sending their City Lord Seals¡¯ power into the Great Qin Seal. Zhao Fu raised his power to the maximum, causing a powerful flame to shoot into the sky. His aura blasted out like wild gales, causing countless creatures to feel terror. The image condescending smiled and waved its hand. In that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s body froze, and he felt a chill in his heart as he sensed an enormous wave of energy rushing towards him. He did not hesitate and unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain with his full strength. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Fu¡¯s body was sent flying backward by the formless energy, and his Emperor¡¯s Domain instantly shattered. Zhao Fu¡¯s body crashed 1,000 meters away, and a few of his ribs had been broken. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and felt incredibly powerless ¨C this person was so powerful. The image sneered at Zhao Fu and stepped out, instantly crossing the 1,000 meters and came before Zhao Fu. ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡± After saying this, the image lifted its foot and stomped towards Zhao Fu with immense strength. Zhao Fu was given a big fright and quickly dodged, turning into a ray of light and rushing 100 meters away. The image¡¯s stomp was like a meteor crashing down, creating a massive crater and causing a corporeal shockwave to blast out. The surrounding 1,000 meters instantly caved in, creating a giant pit that was tens of meters deep. If Zhao Fu had been hit, even if he did not die, he would have been heavily injured. Before Zhao Fu could rejoice at avoiding this attack, the image suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and kicked at him. Bang!! Zhao Fu¡¯s body flew out like a sandbag, heavily crashing onto a small hill 1,000 meters away. The small hill was instantly destroyed, causing countless rocks to fly everywhere. ¡°Your strength is not enough to withstand this Sovereign. Kneel and I will allow you to die!¡± the image mockingly said. Zhao Fu powerlessly lay among the rubble, his body covered with blood. His aura was quite weak, and the image once again blurred and appeared before him. The image prepared to end Zhao Fu¡¯s life, as it seemed that Zhao Fu could no longer retaliate. Suddenly, the image was startled and wanted to retreat but was blasted flying by a massive amount of energy, crashing hundreds of meters away with a look of shock on its face. A mass of gray aura had come out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing the temperature of the surroundings to fall. A chilling wind started to blow as an icy, terrifying aura swept out, and there seemed to be the sound of ghosts howling as well. Zhao Fu¡¯s body lost all traces of blood and became extremely pale. His hair also became gray-white as fangs grew in his mouth and his hands became ghost-like claws. His body gave off a terrifying ghostly power, and the ground around him started to crack. ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation Power! How could a weak bug like you obtain this sort of power?¡± Feeling that cold energy from Zhao Fu, the image looked extremely startled and cried out. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Power was not something that could be obtained by humans, and even gods might not be able to. Yet, this person was using it! Zhao Fu did not answer his words and turned into a black blur and flew towards the image. The image¡¯s expression became serious and stretched out a hand towards Zhao Fu, causing countless traces of blood-red aura to gather at its hand. Boom!! The image grasped at the air, and an explosion sounded out as a formless, 1,000-meter wide hand grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This power was incredibly terrifying, and even a mountain would be crushed. However, Zhao Fu roared, causing an even stronger wave of ghostly qi to erupt out of his body. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Power was simply too powerful, and Zhao Fu could not control it properly. His mind started to become hazy, and he became more and more like a ghostly demon, instantly breaking free of the formless hand. He appeared in front of the image, punching out with enormous strength and sending the image crashing into a mountain hundreds of meters away. The face of the mountain was left with a massive crater and countless cracks, socketing the image within it. The image became furious ¨C it had never been sent flying by a low-grade human like this before. Boom!! At that moment, Zhao Fu already reached the image, stabbing his sharp claw through the image¡¯s chest. The image did not expect this and could only hatefully glare at Zhao Fu, gnashing its teeth as it said, ¡°You weak bug, this Sovereign won¡¯t let you off!¡± The image¡¯s body gradually disappeared, and Zhao Fu violently coughed up a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his body was being ripped into countless pieces, and blood started to flow out of his skin. Zhao Fu wanted to stop the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, but something abnormal happened. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± Zhao Fu howled as a cold and gloomy aura burst out from beneath him like a volcano erupting, and a hellish will began to enter his body. In a place filled with Yin Qi, there were countless black coffins orderly put together. There were 25 million of them, covering as far as the eye could see, and they formed a grand scene. At that moment, all of the soldiers¡¯ corpses within those black coffins opened their gray-white eyes. 853 Ghost World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom!! A shocking explosion rang throughout the entire human world. When all of the soldiers¡¯ corpses opened their eyes, an ocean-like wave of Yin Qi exploded out, forming a pillar of Yin Qi that shot into the sky. The pillar of Yin Qi was tens of thousands of kilometers wide, seeming to connect the heavens and the earth. The sound and shockwaves it gave off make it seem as if the world was ending, creating a shocking scene. In front of this pillar of Yin Qi, countless people felt incredibly tiny and insignificant; this power was not something that they could resist. Yin Qi continuously shot into the sky, forming countless dark clouds and covering the entire sky. The temperature rapidly fell, and a chilling aura spread out. The clouds of Yin Qi continuously spread out, covering the entire human world in just a few moments. The ghostly qi filled the entire world, and the human world seemed to lose all life, turning into a gray-white world filled with ghostly qi and a gloomy aura. As ghosts sensed this overwhelming Yin Qi, they delightedly flew into the sky and swam about, giving off chilling howls. It seemed as if the world had turned into a world of ghosts. Near the human world, the Fish Scale world, Dark Demon world, and Grassi world had only just come back to their senses from the descent of the Celestial Emperor Star and felt quite afraid of the human world. They were not sure what had happened in the human world, but that Will that made even the heavens and earth want to submit struck terror into their hearts. They would never be able to forget that sort of power, and it would become a nightmare for them. Even the Dark Demon world, which had looked down on the human world this whole time, found that it had been wrong. These humans, who they had looked down on, were actually the Dark Demon race¡¯s greatest enemies. At that moment, an extremely gloomy and cold aura came from the human world again. All people in those three worlds¡¯ hairs stood no end, and they gulped. Looking at the Yin Qi rushing over from the human world, their bodies trembled in terror. Just what was happening in the human world? The hellish intent continuously flowed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body and corroded it. It felt like an extremely chilling qi had invaded Zhao Fu¡¯s body, slowly tearing it apart. Even his soul was being slowly ripped apart, filling Zhao Fu with immense pain. Zhao Fu had not yet undone his Six Paths of Reincarnation state, and he still looked like a ghost. Within his body, the golden dragon was quite shocked, not knowing what was happening, but it had an ominous feeling. Suddenly, a hellish intent wrapped Zhao Fu¡¯s body and instantly brought Zhao Fu within that massive pillar of Yin Qi. At the center of the pillar of Yin Qi, which was the Ghost Seal Formation, there had been something growing this entire time. Because of what the golden dragon had said, Zhao Fu did not stop it, but he had never thought that something like this would happen. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was currently powerlessly floating within the pillar of Yin Qi, and the hellish intent continuously corroded his body and soul. The intense pain caused him to continuously scream, and his voice became quite hoarse. Within the Ghost World Pearl, even the Six Paths Demon Images bound by chains felt a sense of terror. They madly roared as they struggled, but they were completely helpless. Wounds started to appear on their bodies, and boundless black blood was drawn out by a formless energy, fusing into Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline. The purest Yin Qi in the pillar of Yin Qi flooded into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the massive amount of Yin Qi once again caused Zhao Fu to go through changes. On the ground, the Ghost Soldiers simultaneously pushed open their coffins and walked out. They looked up at Zhao Fu in the sky, their gray-white eyes filled with a resolute will. ¡°We pay our respects to the Emperor!¡± the 25 million Ghost Soldiers¡¯ voices boomed like thunder. They all half-knelt with their heads lowered, calling out respectfully. In that moment, the countless ghosts, including even Great Qin¡¯s Black and White Impermanences and Yin Soldiers, felt an incredibly powerful might. This might weighed down on their souls and was something that they could not resist. All of the ghosts knelt on both knees towards the pillar of Yin Qi in respect and terror. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± In that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out throughout the entire world. Under the pillar of Yin Qi, a gray, ghostly dragon giving off an Emperor¡¯s aura that could cause all ghosts to submit entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Boom!! A massive explosion shook the entire world. The enormous pillar of Yin Qi expanded out to become tens of times larger, and the ocean of Yin Qi continuously flooded into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Rays of gray light shot past mountains, oceans, out of the human world, past the surrounding worlds, and past the surrounding thousands of worlds. Feeling the coldness from those rays of gray light, everyone¡¯s body froze, and they looked in the direction of the human world. A gray star that looked like a moon gave off a ghostly intent and an eerie might that made the entire world want to submit. In that moment, the elder from the Heaven Path Sect¡¯s expression became one of dismay as he looked towards the distance with eyes as sharp as swords. His disciple had just ordered people to collect information on the Celestial Emperor Star, and seeing his Master¡¯s expression become so serious, he asked curiously, ¡°What is it, Master?¡± The elder could no longer remain calm. His hand slightly trembled as he said, ¡°In that direction, there is a Nether Emperor Star Descending!¡± Hearing this, the disciple also felt quite shocked, ¡°Nether Emperor Stars are the sovereign stars of the Death Race. This is the fourth in the past 100 years; the Death Race must be incredibly happy. Who would have thought that right after a Celestial Emperor Star descended, a Nether Emperor Star would also descend. It¡¯s also in the same direction; what a coincidence!¡± Because Nether Emperor Stars belonged to the Death Race, they were relatively rare. Above the Heaven Awaken World was the Godly Spirit World that had all sorts of godly spirits, and below the Heaven Awaken World was the Ghost World that contained countless Undead. The Ghost World was about the same size as the Godly Spirit world and was the final place for countless living creatures. It was an ancient world that appeared during early times, and it was a world that relied on the Heaven Awaken World for its existence. The Ghost World was filled with all sorts of ghosts and had many ancient races, including the Black and White Impermanences and Yin Soldiers. They all lived in the Ghost World. 854 Fate Sovereign Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Compared to the Godly Spirit World, the Ghost World had a closer connection to the Heaven Awaken World. There were not as many restrictions, and they could even use certain things to move freely between the worlds; this was not possible for the Godly Spirit World. The Heaven Awaken World had many people from the Death Race, but the Death Race was somewhat different to the Ghost World¡¯s races. Even though they were all created from Yin Qi, there were some differences. Most of the Ghost World¡¯s races came from ancient times and were mostly extremely pure. They contained a trace of Yin Qi source energy. Even though most of the Death Race had Yin Qi and their bloodlines had Yin attributes, compared to the Ghost World¡¯s races, they were quite impure and weak. Only someone with the purest Ghost World Bloodline could awaken a Nether Emperor Star. It was quite rare for people from the Death Race to be able to awaken the Nether Emperor Star, and even in the Ghost World, it was quite rare. As the sovereign star of the Death Race, the Nether Emperor Star was an extremely noble existence. It had the ability to make countless ghosts submit, and ordinary ghosts were unable to resist. It was able to suppress even the souls of ghosts due to the immense Fate it contained. Even though there were many Death Race Empires in the Heaven Awaken World, there were very few with extremely pure bloodlines, and thus, there were very few Nether Emperor Stars. According to the direction the elder was pointing in, there was only one Empire that could achieve this. ¡°Master, the Death Race and Human Race¡¯s relationship has been quite good recently. Now that the Ghost God Empire has awakened a Nether Emperor Star, should we go and express our congratulations?¡± the disciple confidently asked as he smiled. The elder shook his head, his expression serious as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not the Ghost God Empire; it¡¯s still a remote region on the boundary that awakened this Nether Emperor Star!¡± ¡°What?¡± The disciple felt incredibly shocked. The Celestial Emperor Star from before had descended in a remote region, and now this Nether Emperor Star had also descended in a remote region. This was simply too shocking; there had never been two Emperor Stars descending in remote regions before. Moreover, the conditions for awakening a Nether Emperor Star were even more demanding than that of a Celestial Emperor Star. Not only did one need a Sovereign Bloodline, but one also needed a pure Ghost World Bloodline. How could someone in a remote region fulfill both of those requirements? This disciple simply could not work out what was happening. At that moment, the elder said something that made him feel even more shocked, ¡°The aura that this Nether Emperor Star gives off is extremely similar to the aura that the Celestial Emperor Star gave off. It¡¯s quite likely that the same person awakened both of them!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciple felt immensely shocked, and his voice trembled as he said, ¡°Master, this is impossible! The Celestial Emperor Star is our Human Race¡¯s sovereign star, and only someone with an extremely pure Human Bloodline can awaken it, while the Nether Emperor Star requires an extremely pure Ghost World Bloodline!¡± Both of these stars were two different Races¡¯ sovereign stars, and even ordinary Empires could not awaken one. Anyone who could awaken even one would have an enormous amount of Fate. Perhaps in the entirety of the Heaven Awaken World, no one had ever awakened two sovereign stars! Even if someone could obtain two Fate Stars, they would at most be ordinary stars. However, these were both sovereign stars! Moreover, there was no way to explain how that person had fulfilled the issues of both of the bloodlines. One was a Human Bloodline and the other was a Ghost World Bloodline, and both had to be extremely pure in order to obtain those Races¡¯ Fate. A single person awakening two sovereign stars was simply unimaginable and inexplicable. The elder¡¯s expression was quite serious as he shook his head, unable to answer his disciple¡¯s words. This matter was indeed quite shocking. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± The disciple deeply breathed in and out a few times before calming himself down. This was definitely something that would shake the entire Heaven Awaken World ¨C a Celestial Emperor Star descending was already shocking enough, and now, two Emperor Stars had descended. After thinking for a while, the elder said, ¡°Gather all of the Elders!¡± Hearing this, the disciple quickly left to notify the Elders of the meeting. Within the Heaven¡¯s Will organisation, a few people reported to the leader ¨C the Fate Sovereign ¨C about two sovereign stars descending. A young woman who possessed ethereal looks and was wearing a white dress slowly walked over, and everyone nearby automatically made way. They all lowered their heads respectfully; even though this young woman looked quite young, she had lived for an extremely long time. She was the leader of Heaven¡¯s Will, and her power surpassed that of ordinary people. She ordinarily remained within Heaven¡¯s Will and very rarely left. However, she was someone who all of the top factions in the Heaven Awaken World wanted to befriend. The elders who had coughed up blood and collapsed walked up to her and bowed, calling out, ¡°Fate Sovereign!¡± The young woman lightly nodded and said in an elegant tone, ¡°Tell me everything in detail!¡± The elders told everything to the young woman, from finding the Celestial Emperor Star to seeing two Fate Stars, to then being blasted away by the two stars like bugs. A rare look of surprise appeared on the young woman¡¯s face. She walked over to the Heaven¡¯s Secret device, and everyone looked towards her, feeling quite curious. Back when the sixth Celestial Emperor Star had descended, the Fate Sovereign had not bothered looking into it, but now, it seemed that she was going to personally act. As the Fate Sovereign, her power was something that they could not compare to, and they believed that the Fate Sovereign could work out what was happening. After the young woman went to the side of Heaven¡¯s Secret, it started to quickly spin, and the young woman¡¯s consciousness gradually entered it. After following the tracks left by the elders before, she quickly found the golden star. If the elders¡¯ consciousnesses were bugs, then the Fate Sovereign¡¯s consciousness was a massive beast. Looking at this enormous golden star, the young woman became quite serious. She pushed against its massive might and advanced, and after seeing the red star next to it, her pupils constricted, feeling quite shocked. The young woman could immediately tell that this was a star of disaster fused from a Myrtle Imperial Star and a Chaos Devil Star. The aura of disaster and killing it gave off caused even her to feel shocked. This person actually had two Fate Stars; one was a Celestial Emperor Star and the other was a Chaos Imperial Star. This person would definitely cause massive waves in the future, changing the situation in the entire Heaven Awaken World. His potential was simply unimaginable. The young woman¡¯s expression became quite serious, and she stood there and looked closely at the two stars, trying to see the path of Zhao Fu¡¯s fate. At that moment, the two stars sensed the young woman and gave off intense lights, once again blasting out with immense might. The young woman immediately performed hand seals, causing a white barrier to surround her. Against this attack, the young woman could only just hold on. 855 Six Paths Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom!! A heaven-splitting sound rang out as the space within Heaven¡¯s Secrets violently trembled. Feeling this energy, a look of shock appeared on the young woman¡¯s face. She looked to the side and saw a star that looked like a ghostly moon slowly appearing. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the young woman¡¯s consciousness was blasted back. She had barely been able to resist the power from the two stars earlier, and facing three stars, she was completely helpless. As her consciousness returned to her body, her physical body was also blasted back by a formless energy, and she coughed up a large mouthful of blood. This startled everyone present ¨C even their most powerful Fate Sovereign had been injured and had not been able to find the location of that person. Their Fate Sovereign was incredibly powerful and they trusted in her abilities, so they could not understand what had happened. Suddenly, they all sensed something and looked towards the distance and found that a Nether Emperor Star had descended. The aura was quite similar to that of the Celestial Emperor Star that had descended earlier, making them wonder if that person had awakened a third star. Instantly, they all looked incredibly shocked and could not believe this. They quickly helped the Fate Sovereign up and asked her, ¡°Fate Sovereign, what is going on? Could it be that this Emperor Star¡­¡± The young woman coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked into the distance, a bewildered expression on her face, and she said, ¡°This matter is to be listed as a top-grade secret of Heaven¡¯s Will. No one is to talk about it, and all of the Heaven¡¯s Will Elders are to report to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion!¡± Hearing this, everyone felt quite shocked. They could guess as to what it was about, but they did not dare to say anything, as they understood the importance of this matter. Soon, all of the Elders gathered at the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. Within the Holy Book Pavilion, the scholarly middle-aged man¡¯s smile died down, and he looked into the distance seriously. Seeing the middle-aged man like this, someone asked jokingly, ¡°Pavilion Master, why did you suddenly become so serious? Did another Emperor Star descend or something?¡± The scholarly middle-aged man looked away and said seriously, ¡°Yes, another Emperor Star has descended, but it¡¯s the Death Race¡¯s Nether Emperor Star.¡± Hearing his words, everyone felt incredibly shocked. They had never expected that two Emperor Stars would descend in such a short period of time; this was another big matter that they could record. One of the people smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master, isn¡¯t this good? This will give us more content to write about. Since they descended at such close timings, perhaps there is a connection between them. Maybe two Empires will start fighting.¡± Everyone smiled as they looked at the scholarly middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was still incredibly serious as he said, ¡°The Holy Book Pavilion cannot have anything to do with this matter. We can only mention this matter but cannot talk about it in depth!¡± Seeing the Pavilion Master so rarely serious, everyone felt quite confused but still followed his orders. ¡°Sir! Sir! That orb of blood has gone through changes again!¡± The Heaven Spirit Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups had just listed that orb of blood as the top priority to monitor and prohibited all people from talking about it. Just as they were about to engage in detailed discussions about the Celestial Emperor Star, a cry of terror sounded out, making them feel quite displeased. However, after hearing what that person had to say, their expression changed. At the same time, they looked into the distance and sensed that gloomy aura, causing them to look incredibly shocked ¨C could it have to do with that person again? The higher-ups hurriedly went to a room and looked at the orb of blood floating in mid-air. It was now giving off a ghostly light and an eerie aura, causing everyone to tremble, feeling as if they were being stared at by a ghost. ¡°It really¡­ is related to him!¡± Even the higher-ups, who were normally extremely calm, felt greatly shocked. This person had once again exceeded their expectations ¨C two Emperor Stars had descended on him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had seen the proof themselves, they would not have been able to believe it. ¡°Give out the order! Anyone who leaks information about this matter will be killed without mercy!¡± The people responsible for managing this orb of blood understood how important this matter was. They decided to forever hide this matter in their hearts and never speak of it. However, after hearing this new order, they looked at each other with eyes filled with disbelief. This time, it was an order with a punishment of death ¨C they had once again underestimated how important this orb of blood was. This matter was now the greatest secret of the Heaven Spirit Financial Group, and they absolutely could not tell anyone even until they died. Within a ghostly qi-filled palace, the expert from the Death Race was just admiring the Human Race for having a Celestial Emperor Star descending. Sensing the eerie ripples from far away, his expression changed ¨C even though it was a Nether Emperor Star, he did not feel happy at all. Not only was it because this Nether Emperor Star¡¯s aura was quite similar to that Celestial Emperor Star¡¯s aura, but as someone part of the Death Race, he could also clearly sense that this Nether Emperor Star was quite hostile to the Death Race. It gave off a pure Ghost World aura and an aura of chaos and violence. This aura felt like that of the Six Paths Demon Images, but how was that possible? He could not understand this, and the ill intent it gave off made it impossible for him to feel happy about it. It was not just him ¨C all of the experts from the Death Race looked at the Nether Emperor Star giving off the Six Paths aura and looked quite serious. Not a single one of them seemed happy at all. The God Race, Demon Race, and Devil Race, which had been trying to find the owner of this Celestial Emperor Star, all suddenly fell silent as if nothing had happened. Many minor figures in the three Races felt quite confused, but the experts all became serious and took this matter incredibly seriously. All discussions about this Celestial Emperor Star suddenly ceased, making everyone feel quite perplexed. However, from the reactions from the experts of the various Races, they could understand that this matter was not so simple anymore. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Within the depths of the Ghost World, six massive, furious roars sounded throughout the entire Ghost World. Yin Qi started to become chaotic, and countless ghosts howled in fear. Everyone within the Ghost World looked quite shocked. They knew what it was that had caused those sounds ¨C they were the most terrifying existences in the Ghost World, the Six Paths Demon Images responsible for guarding the Six Paths of Reincarnation. What had happened? Why were the Six Paths Demon Images so furious? All of the Ghost World¡¯s large factions started to investigate this matter, as it was quite a big deal. After all, it was the Six Paths Demon Images who had caused this commotion. Through their investigations, they discovered that a Nether Emperor Star giving off the Six Paths aura in the Heaven Awaken World. In response, everyone fell into silence. 856 Five Pupils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Back at Great Qin, within the gigantic pillar of Yin Qi, Zhao Fu¡¯s body went through some changes. He no longer looked like a ghost and returned to his human appearance. He no longer had fangs in his mouth, and his hands were no longer claws. His appearance did not look savage anymore, and his body was not as pale. His skin was still slightly pale but had some ruddiness, and his hair was still gray-white. The biggest changes were in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. Before, Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye had four pupils: two blood-red, one white, and one gold. Each of the pupils gave off different auras: The blood-red ones gave off evil and murderous auras, the white one gave off a peaceful aura, and the golden one gave off a noble aura. Now, there was an extra gray pupil in Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye. This gray pupil looked like a ghost¡¯s, and it gave off an eerie aura. Normal people would feel quite frightened when looking at it and would not dare to look at Zhao Fu directly; otherwise, they would probably have nightmares for a few days. Apart from this, Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye also went through some changes. Before, Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye had three pupils layered together. Now, there were four pupils layered together, with an extra gray layer. The six gray dots around the pupil also became a bit bigger. There was also now a gray ghostly dragon within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. It was as big as an ordinary dragon, but it had four eyes and a bone horn on its head. It gave off an eerie and terrifying aura of a ghost and was extremely powerful. The Six Paths Demon Images within the Ghost World Pearl looked quite weak and were no longer as ferocious; it seemed that they had been heavily injured and needed a long time to recover. Zhao Fu opened his terrifying eyes and stood between the heavens and earth. His aura seemed quite strange ¨C it seemed somewhat human and yet somewhat ghost-like, but it was extremely powerful and gave off the might of an Emperor. Zhao Fu came back to his senses, and the Nether Emperor Star slowly disappeared into the sky as the abnormal signs in the surroundings also disappeared. The massive pillar of Yin Qi gradually shrank, and the clouds of Yin Qi covering the human world also receded. The Yin Qi that filled the heavens and earth gradually dissipated, and a few rays of sunlight started to pierce through the clouds, restoring warmth to the human world. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and looked towards the direction of Great Qin. No one would believe that this had nothing to do with Great Qin. After experiencing the abnormal signs from the Celestial Emperor Star and Nether Emperor Star, everyone prepared themselves for more, not letting their guards down yet. After a while, nothing happened, and the warm sunlight was still shining; the birds were still singing and there were light breezes. Only then did they relax. From the three General Stars gathering, to the golden star descending, to the ghostly moon-like star descending, no one had expected so many things to happen. This was much more terrifying than even when the Myrtle Imperial Star and the Chaos Imperial Star had descended. What was even more unexpected was that Great Qin¡¯s Fate Star now was not only the Chaos Imperial Star; there was also a mysterious gold star and that ghostly moon-like star. No one understood what was happening with those two stars. They had never seen those two stars before and naturally had no idea what they were. However, they could tell that they were at least King Stars, or else they would not have been able to cause such a disturbance. Now, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s potential was simply terrifying. He had three Fate Stars that were at least King Stars, making his future unlimited. This made the leaders of the various factions felt a headache coming on ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was becoming greater and greater. They desperately thought of ways to suppress Great Qin, but they felt incredibly helpless. The gap between them and Great Qin was too huge. As the time for the destruction of the world came closer and closer, many large families decided to make a decision. This matter completely destroyed their hopes of making a name for themselves, and they could only dispiritedly run to the Ying family, hoping that Great Qin would take them in. Ever since Great Qin had conquered one-third of its territory, Vietnam had viewed Great Qin as its greatest enemy, wanting to find an opportunity to take revenge. However, after this, they realized how na?ve they were. They were like a few ants wanting to kill a massive dragon. When the Celestial Emperor Star, giving off boundless heaven¡¯s will, descended, they felt completely helpless. Their minds felt as if they had taken a great blow, going completely blank, and their bodies had automatically knelt in the direction Great Qin was in. It was not just a few people but everyone in Vietnam; very few people could even resist this terrifying might. Facing someone who was so many times more powerful than them, they felt greatly discouraged, and some factions started to change their minds. If they continued on like this, all of Vietnam would be destroyed at Great Qin¡¯s hands sooner or later. If they did not want to die, they could only choose to submit. As such, they could not continue to view Great Qin with hatred and calmed themselves down so that they could make a rational decision. If Great Qin was willing to take them in, they would submit to Great Qin. The various Dynasty Legatees¡¯ expressions were all quite unsightly. They had not been able to fully withstand the heaven¡¯s will to kneel either, and as the Legatee of a Dynasty, kneeling to someone else was an incredible humiliation. What angered them even more was that not only did they kneel, but all of their subjects had also knelt to Great Qin. This made them almost go mad with anger, hating Great Qin to death. Out of the Eight Legatees, only Tina Pendragon had been able to withstand that heaven¡¯s will, but she had been heavily wounded as the price. It was essentially impossible for humans to resist that power, and even some Kings in the Grassi world could not withstand it, much less humans who were not yet Kings. This matter not only shook the human world but also the Fish Scale world, Dark Demon world, and Grassi world. The Grassi world decided to change its original plan ¨C before, they had decided to wait until the Heaven Domain Boundaries were gone to invade the human world. They viewed the human world as sheep, but now, it seemed that the human world could actually be a ferocious tiger. If they weren¡¯t careful, they could be in trouble. The Dark Demon world was also greatly shaken. They completely gave up on any ideas of looking down on the human world, and almost all the factions gathered together to discuss how to deal with the human world in the future. The Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector, Mo Qi, once again entered the human world to observe it. He did not act as unrestrainedly as before because there was a being even more terrifying than him here. The Fish Scale world deeply regretted what they had done ¨C if they had known this would happen, they would not have invaded the human world. Not only did they lose so many people, but they might also have brought great trouble upon themselves. In the future, there would definitely be a battle between the humans and Fish Scale people, and when they thought of that, their expressions became quite unsightly. The Fish Scale world¡¯s World Protector, a young man with golden fish scales, had finished his long period of cultivation. He also stepped into the human world for the first time and seriously observed the humans. 857 Half Human Half Ghos t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu stood in the air and examined his body. He was not sure how to describe himself, as his bloodline had become quite strange ¨C it seemed like that of the Human Race but also like that of the Death Race. This was because he had fused in the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ Bloodline, so it was quite difficult to tell. Zhao Fu¡¯s current appearance was now his fixed appearance, and it could not be changed. His body now had some Six Paths of Reincarnation Power ¨C it was not from the Six Paths Demon Images but something that belonged to himself. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Power was one of the top-tier powers in the Ghost World and could completely suppress all lower-tier powers. Even the Ghost King¡¯s Ghost King Power could not rival the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. There were also two new dragons in his body. One gave off an extremely noble and powerful Emperor¡¯s aura, while the other gave off an extremely eerie and powerful Emperor¡¯s aura. Zhao Fu could not help but ask the golden dragon, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Now, Zhao Fu had four Fate Dragons. Out of all of them, the golden dragon was the most special, as it not only had its own consciousness but could also think independently and knew much more than Zhao Fu. The golden dragon could only shake its head and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you were able to cause so many things. The gathering of the three stars seemed to have been the catalyst to all of this. Ever since you awakened the Chaos Imperial Star, your fate has no longer been constrained by the heavens. ¡°After fusing with me and the Heaven Murder Empire¡¯s Fate and obtaining the Heaven Murder Bloodline, you have become more and more unpredictable. The reason you were able to awaken tow Emperor Stars was because of the amount of Fate you had gathered. ¡°Of course, another thing that greatly helped was your Origin Mark. Without the help of the Origin Mark, it would have been quite difficult for you to awaken those two stars. You should thank that young woman for giving such a valuable Origin Mark to you. ¡°Now, you understand how important an Origin Mark is. Even those higher beings can¡¯t help themselves from wanting to steal it; after all, the Origin Race is simply too rare and has disappeared since ancient times. That young woman¡¯s identity is far more complicated than what you think.¡± After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu sighed. He had to hide the Origin Mark in the future and could not release even a tiny bit of its aura. He had already offended a higher being. That had only been a clone of the higher being, yet it was more powerful than ordinary godly spirits. It was only by using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power that Zhao Fu had been able to defeat him. If the main body had descended, even if he had used all of his powers, Great Qin would have been destroyed by that higher being. Back then, Zhao Fu did not have time to hide his appearance, and Great Qin¡¯s position had been discovered. If that higher being came, Great Qin would face a catastrophe. That higher being¡¯s power was simply too terrifying and made Zhao Fu feel greatly threatened. However, Great Qin was based here and could not move; if he came, Great Qin would be doomed. Apart from establishing a Kingdom, the only thing Zhao Fu could do now was restore his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. Because Zhao Fu had used the Six Paths Demon Images to awaken the Nether Emperor Star, they not only looked extremely wounded, but most of their source energy had also been absorbed by Zhao Fu as well. By restoring his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, Zhao Fu would be able to have a trace of resistance against that higher being. After thinking to himself for a while, Zhao Fu looked at the Ghost Soldiers kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°All rise!¡± The Ghost Soldiers simultaneously stood up and stood there like wooden blocks. They obeyed Zhao Fu¡¯s commands and seemed like perfectly loyal soldiers; even if Zhao Fu ordered them to die, they would not hesitate. Earlier, the Ghost King Seal had already shown signs of melting, and within this valley, the Ghost King Seal, the various Gravestones, the Flag, and the Yin Qi Formation had all fused together, forming that ghostly dragon that had entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Even though the Ghost King Seal had disappeared, Zhao Fu could now innately control ten million Ghost Soldiers. After all, the Ghost King Seal had most likely fused into the ghostly dragon. Zhao Fu had never thought that such a thing would be created. He did not know if it was good or bad, turning into a half human, half ghost bloodline. At that moment, Bai Qi and the rest of Zhao Fu¡¯s subordinates hurried over. Facing those Emperor Stars and the higher being, all of them felt incredibly powerless. Now that things had ended, they were extremely worried about Zhao Fu¡¯s safety and rushed over. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± The various Generals came to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and looked at him with concern. At the same time, they could clearly feel that Zhao Fu¡¯s aura had become more powerful and colder as well. Zhao Fu slightly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Let¡¯s all go back together!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu and his subordinates returned to the Great Qin City and made some arrangements. The first thing to do was the issue of defense: They now had to be on their guard against three countries. Also, they had to increase the construction of the Great Wall and clear out more regions. Great Qin now only lacked a tiny bit of EXP in order to establish a Kingdom, and they could not let EXP hold them back. After clearing out all of the regions, even if they did not level up, it would be quite soon. During this period of time, Zhao Fu decided to be more low-profile and avoid all battles, focusing on steadily developing. Everyone obeyed Zhao Fu¡¯s orders and sped up those things. Zhao Fu then called over Li Si and asked him to make a high quality Yin Wood Coffin out of the best quality Yin Wood. Hearing Zhao Fu say this, Li Si was given a big fright and asked Zhao Fu about his body ¨C after all, anyone would feel incredibly worried upon their liege asking them to prepare a coffin. Seeing that Li Si had misunderstood, Zhao Fu smiled as he explained. The recovery of the Six Paths Reincarnation Power required a large amount of Yin Qi, and that valley had become a special place that could create a lot of Yin Qi. He would stay there for a while, and coffins were the best tools for gathering and preserving Yin Qi. After hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s explanation, Li Si felt much more at ease and ordered people to make the best quality coffin possible. Of course, Zhao Fu would not stay at the valley all day, every day; he only went at night to absorb a large amount of Yin Qi in order to recover his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. He remained within the Great Qin City during the day to take care of various matters. After resting for a few days, a large group of women came to see Zhao Fu. They were essentially all Vietnamese players; before, when Zhao Fu had attacked Vietnam, not only had he destroyed five Dynasty Legacies, but he had also taken down many factions. Most of these women had been brought back in passing. They were all women from the Dynasty Legacies, and they all had a large amount of Phoenix Qi. Most of these women were relatives of the Dynasty Legatees, such as their mothers, sisters, aunties, cousins, etc. Of course, Zhao Fu only glanced at them before making them concubines and ordering people to take them to their residences, not paying much mind to them. 858 Vietnam Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Before, they had all been incredibly teary and either looked at Zhao Fu hatefully or angrily. Even though their looks were all quite good, Zhao Fu was not someone who was interested in just any woman. Seeing them so teary, he lost all interest in them. He did not have to refine any Nation Armaments, so there was no need for him to have any relations with them. He ordered people to take them to their residences and essentially forgot about them. Now, a few days had passed, and Zhao Fu had no idea why they had all suddenly asked to see him. Originally, he did not want to see them, as there was no need to waste his time and their time, but after thinking about it, they were his concubines and his women at least in name. As such, Zhao Fu agreed and had them enter the palace. Following this, 120 or so women walked in an respectfully bowed to Zhao Fu, making him feel quite surprised. The woman at the head of all of these women was an elegant-looking woman, and she smiled as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, after thinking about it over these few days, we are willing to serve you, but can you please spare our families? We really will serve you with all of our hearts.¡± Zhao Fu understood and lightly laughed; it seemed that they understood their fates and knew that Vietnam was not a match for Great Qin. The destruction of Vietnam was something that would happen sooner or later, so they decided to think about their families. After the matter of the two Emperor Stars awakening, many factions wanted to join Great Qin, but Zhao Fu only accepted some system factions. He did not accept any player factions, as he did not trust them. However, accepting players in was something that would happen sooner or later; Great Qin couldn¡¯t just have a mere handful of players. Zhao Fu lightly nodded before replying, ¡°If your families are willing to submit, I will not harm them.¡± A look of delight appeared on the women¡¯s faces, and the face of the one leading them became slightly red. She looked at Zhao Fu while taking her clothes off, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ll come and serve you now!¡± The other women also blushed and started to slowly take off their clothes. At that moment, two young girls ran in, one of whom had nine tails. She was dragging a paper kite and happily ran over, calling out, ¡°Your Majesty! Fly kites with us!¡± There was a green-haired, green-eyed girl following behind her shyly, looking at Zhao Fu with a hopeful look. This caused all of the women¡¯s faces to become even redder, and they awkwardly stood there as they looked at the two young girls. Zhao Fu had the Vietnamese women leave before taking Little Nine and Little Rose to a flat place. At the same time, he brought Black Forest, Moon Wolf, and Fat Cat. Because of how busy he had been, he had not had much time to spend with them. Little Nine and Little Rose sat on Black Forest and Moon Wolf, respectively, their little hands holding onto the kite strings as they excitedly laughed. Zhao Fu relaxedly sat on the green grass, looking at the scene in front of him and enjoying the breeze, while Fat Cat lazily lay beside him. These days had been quite leisurely, and such days would be quite rare in the future. In actuality, being an ordinary person would not be too bad either. Some multimillionaires felt this way too, deciding to work as ordinary employees of companies. After returning to the real world, the family leaders came to visit him, notifying him of a banquet, as many factions had asked to join Great Qin. Some of the player factions that had become Great Qin¡¯s factions wanted to know when they could enter Great Qin. Even though Great Qin had acknowledged them, they had still been kept outside of Great Qin¡¯s territory and still had not been able to go in, making them feel quite unsettled. The current Zhao Fu was not the same as the Zhao Fu from before. As soon as he arrived at the banquet, he became the center of attention. Countless people walked over to greet him and flatter him; these people were all quite experienced. Zhao Fu understood that these people only came over to greet him so courteously and flatter him because of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If he did not have Great Qin¡¯s Legatee behind him, they would not even bother to look at him. Indeed, without Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s support, Zhao Fu would just be an unremarkable minor figure; how could he have the right to stand with them? He would not have the right to speak with people like them, and even if he did, he would have to act incredibly servilely. In actuality, most of these people looked down on Zhao Fu because he was nothing; everything had been given to him by Great Qin, and without Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, Zhao Fu would just be a bug they could crush at any moment. Many of these people had such thoughts, but because they feared Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they could only hide these thoughts within their hearts. They did their best to curry favor with Zhao Fu, treating him like a friend whom they had known for many years. However, none of them would be able to guess that Zhao Fu was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee who they feared so much. However, Zhao Fu had no intentions of leaking any information and simply gave a few courteous replies. Right now, Zhao Fu did not want them to enter Great Qin and planned to wait until the Heaven Awaken World devoured the real world. Only then would he be able to fully grasp them within his hands and would not have to worry about any rebellions. Only then would he be able to trust them. When they lowered their heads, kneeled on the ground, and realized that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he wondered just how they would feel. Saying that he was the representative of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was a nice way of putting it; one could also say that he was a pawn of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee who could be discarded at any moment. How could such a pitiful figure stand on equal terms with Great Qin? When Zhao Fu revealed his true identity, who knew how they would react? Zhao Fu quickly concluded this banquet. His requirements for accepting the various factions were not too strict; anyone who wanted to join Great Qin would have to show their sincerity. Soon, many women, treasures, and resources were gifted to Great Qin in order to show the factions¡¯ sincerity. Zhao Fu saw many superstars, models, and singers, all of whom came willingly and did not seem like they were forced. He was not sure what they were thinking ¨C they were all incredibly popular and had great looks and figures; they should be able to find better options, yet they were willing to jump into a pit of fire and become an insignificant concubine of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Looking at them and seeing how stunning they were, Zhao Fu tried to change their minds, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do this; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is not as great as you think. Even after you enter Great Qin, you will not be favored highly by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, so I¡¯m sure there are better options out there for you.¡± 859 Clear Sable Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales One of the famous singers hurriedly cut off Zhao Fu and said in a small voice, ¡°Are you not afraid of dying? You dare to talk about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee like that? We know he¡¯s not good, but we have no other choice. We know that the real world is going to be destroyed soon, and only he can give us a safe and fulfilling life. ¡°In actuality, there¡¯s someone else I have my eyes on, but the world will belong to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee sooner or later. Even if I become someone else¡¯s woman, with how licentious Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is, he will still snatch me for his pleasure. ¡°I know that most men like women to be virgins and think that women who have been with men before aren¡¯t clean. As such, if I stay a virgin for him, I¡¯ll receive more affection from him. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to be taken by him sooner or later, it¡¯s better to take the initiative; maybe then we¡¯ll be given better treatment. If we wait until we¡¯re snatched, adding on the fact that we won¡¯t be ¡®pure¡¯ anymore, we might be treated coldly and die somewhere without anyone knowing.¡± Zhao Fu really did not know what to say. He was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and hearing her speak about him like this, he wondered if he really was as bad as that. Zhao Fu dryly coughed before saying, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is actually not too bad; he cares about his subjects, is fair to all, and treats his subordinates well¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this; I know you¡¯ll definitely try to say good things about him. I know what sort of person you are!¡± another young woman said, discourteously cutting Zhao Fu off. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless; he was indeed trying to save some face for himself. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re called Zhao Fu right? When are you going to take us to Great Qin?¡± a woman with an extremely good figure, looking like a model, asked impatiently. These women all looked quite prideful, and Zhao Fu replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided whether I want to send you to Great Qin or not!¡± All of the women, who did not even want to bother with Zhao Fu, felt incredibly shocked and stared at him. One of the women coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Do you know what the consequences are? With how lustful Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is, it¡¯s impossible that he won¡¯t want us. You¡¯re just a minor figure working under him, so if you dare to not send us to him, you¡¯ll be dead meat! Plus, I remember everything you said about him before; you¡¯d best watch yourself!¡± This woman¡¯s figure was incredibly sexy, and he remembered that he had watched a few movies she was in. He originally had a good impression of her but not anymore now that she treated him so condescendingly. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and did not reply, refusing to send them. The singer who had spoken first tried to persuade him in a soft voice, ¡°Zhao Fu, I know you have good intentions, but this is our decision. Please help us! ¡°Even though we know that he¡¯s not good, the world is in such chaos, and without someone powerful protecting us, our outcome will be quite grim. We might even become a sex toy for countless men and might lose our right to even be human. You stay within Great Qin, so you don¡¯t know how evil and cruel the outside world is. ¡°The outside world is incredibly chaotic, and we are doing this voluntarily. No matter what happens, we won¡¯t blame you. If you don¡¯t help us, that will be the same as destroying us.¡± This made Zhao Fu feel quite helpless, so he could only agree, although this would only add to his reputation of being licentious. However, since this was what they wanted, he could only accept them. Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to accept them into Great Qin, they all looked at him gratefully. He wondered how they would feel after knowing about his true identity. However, Zhao Fu temporarily did not bring them to Great Qin because a mysterious faction had sent something to Zhao Fu. They had not revealed their identity, and the thing that they had sent was a sword. This sword was about one meter long and two finger widths wide, and it was completely black. There were golden inscriptions on it, and it gave off an ancient aura but did not feel very sharp. Zhao Fu could sense that this sword was not ordinary at all, as it gave off a dignified and benevolent sword intent. This sword intent was extremely powerful and ancient, and even an ordinary Epic grade weapon in the Heaven Awaken World would not be able to compare to it. This sword intent could rival even a Saint Armament. Who would gift such a valuable sword to him? Zhao Fu simply could not understand. However, Zhao Fu knew of this sword¡¯s background. This was the second-ranked sword out of the Ten Legendary Swords, the Clear Sable Sword. The first-ranked sword, the Regulus Sword, was a sword of legends, while the Clear Sable Sword was a sword more grounded in reality. If it wasn¡¯t for the Regulus Sword, the Clear Sable Sword would definitely be the top sword in China. The Clear Sable Sword was created by the legendary master of sword-making, Ou Yezi, together with the help of his wife Zhu Jun, wife Mo Xie, and junior apprentice brother Gan Jiang, for the monarch Yunchang. Ou Yezi was a grandmaster-level figure in the ancient world of sword-making. His sword-making skills were unparalleled, and he was the number one expert in the ancient world; even now, his name was heard of by many. The Clear Sable Sword was a sword but also an eye. This long, black sword made it hard for others to sense how sharp it was, and it instead gave off an aura of tolerance and benevolence. It was like a deep, black eye of the heavens, looking down on every action of a king. If a ruler was virtuous and capable, the sword would remain with them and help the kingdom prosper; if a ruler was immoral and incapable, the sword would desert them, and the kingdom would fall to ruin. When Ou Yezi completed the sword, he could not help but shed tears, because he had finally completed his lifelong dream: To create a weapon that was firm and indestructible yet did not give off any killing intent. After the Clear Sable Sword was forged, it was given to the King Yunchang and passed on to his son, King Goujian. After losing in battle, he gave the sword to the King of Wu, Fuchai. However, King Fuchai was tyrannical, and the Clear Sable Sword left him, going instead to the King of Chu. From then onwards, the Clear Sable Sword had been a sword that represented justice and kindness. As the saying went, ¡®those who acted with kindness would have no enemies¡¯¨C the Clear Sable Sword was a sword of kindness. After recalling the information about the Clear Sable Sword, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite startled ¨C why did someone gift him this sword of kindness? Could it be because they wanted him to show more kindness and stop killing? Zhao Fu held this sword and felt quite uncomfortable. The path that Zhao Fu walked was not the path of kindness, one that convinced people to surrender through amicable means ¨C it was one of domination through continuous killing. This sword did not suit him, and just as he was about to put the sword down, he felt that within a boundless darkness, an eye suddenly opened. Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs stood on end and looked at the sword in shock ¨C this sword actually had its own consciousness. 860 Eye Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This eye was not scary and did not contain any ill-intent, nor did it contain any joy. It simply looked at Zhao Fu peacefully without reacting at all. Zhao Fu inwardly felt quite uncomfortable at suddenly being looked at like this. Even though this sword did not have any ill intent, Zhao Fu did not like this sword much. He did not know just who this mysterious faction was and why they had given him the sword of kindness. They most likely knew that he was not a kind person, so why had they sent this sword to him? Zhao Fu could not understand. This sword really did not suit him, and he did not want to use it either. It made him feel uncomfortable, and this was the first time that Zhao Fu did not want to use a sword. It was not because its quality was not good enough; indeed, the Clear Sable Sword was one of the most famous and top-quality swords in all of China. However, Zhao Fu simply did not want to use it. It was not because he despised it but because he walked on a different path. As such, he decided to gift it to someone who was more suitable. Not all of the swords Zhao Fu had were related to darkness; the Seraph Sword and Royal Wood Sword were light-attributed, but that was only in terms of their attributes. Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Power was one of commanding, and light or darkness did not matter, allowing him to use all of them. However, this sword gave off a sword intent filled with kindness; Zhao Fu was not an especially kind person, so it did not feel very suitable. Zhao Fu put the sword back in its box and decided to see if he could gift it to anyone. However, Zhao Fu was surprised to see that the eye did not disappear ¨C it seemed to remain within his heart, peacefully looking at him. What was going on? Didn¡¯t he put the sword back? Why did he still have this sort of feeling? Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and immediately gave the sword to his bodyguard and had him pick it up to see if anything happened. However, after the bodyguard picked it up, he shook his head, indicating that he did not feel anything. To him, the sword was just a normal sword or even a wooden sword that gave off no killing intent or intent to harm. Zhao Fu still could not believe it and gave the sword to someone else, and he even had that person swing it a few times. However, that person felt the same. Now, Zhao Fu was certain that only he had felt that when he picked up the sword. It was most likely that the sword could see his identity. Indeed, even if Zhao Fu could hide it from people, he could not hide it from such items, as they could see into a person¡¯s essence. Surely this sword wasn¡¯t sent by some mysterious faction to make him feel uncomfortable. Zhao Fu simply could not imagine why that mysterious faction would gift him a sword like this. He could not help but wonder just who this mysterious faction was. Historical records had said that the Clear Sable Sword had been passed from person to person; during the Tang Dynasty, it had been obtained by Xue Rengui, and it had then been obtained by a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty, Yue Fei. After Yue Fei and his son were killed, the whereabouts of the Clear Sable Sword became unknown. However, Zhao Fu felt that this was false ¨C from the very beginning, the Clear Sable Sword was a sword for Kings. Putting aside ordinary people, even ordinary Generals would not be able to use it. Only Kings would receive the recognition of this sword; at the very least, that was what Zhao Fu believed. Zhao Fu could not do much about this and put the sword away for now before looking at the women and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Don¡¯t regret your actions and don¡¯t blame me!¡± Hearing this, all of the women said gratefully, ¡°Thank you!¡± There were some, like the model from before, who coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°It¡¯s in your best interests not to say anything bad about us to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; otherwise, I¡¯ll also leak the things you said about him. Let¡¯s all keep our lips sealed! ¡°As long as there¡¯s no one saying anything bad about us, with our looks and statuses, I¡¯m sure ordinary people like you have all lusted after us in movies. I¡¯m sure Great Qin¡¯s Legatee will like us as long as you don¡¯t say anything bad about us!¡± Zhao Fu did not know what to say. Before, he had indeed fantasized about being with such women before, but this was normal for any ordinary man or woman. In the end, Zhao Fu could only bring them to Great Qin. Because all of the regions had been connected, getting there was no problem at all. At the same time, Zhao Fu gave them each a Reality Fruit to eat, bringing their bodies into the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°You¡¯re in Great Qin now!¡± After passing through the teleportation channel, Zhao Fu brought these women to the Great Qin City. Looking at the grand buildings and wide, bustling streets, they were instantly dumbfounded at how lively Great Qin was. It was the first time they had seen such a scene. Even television shows could not portray imperial capitals so well. Zhao Fu had people take them to the palace, and just as he was about to casually make them concubines, he remembered how cold and arrogant some of them had been. As such, he walked over to the model and lifted up her chin. They were within Great Qin¡¯s palace now, so Zhao Fu did not hold himself back, but he gave the women all a great fright. They were all gifts to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and they now belonged to him. Zhao Fu was just a subordinate of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, yet he dared to make a move on them like this. This Zhao Fu was simply too daring! Moreover, this was inside the palace ¨C wasn¡¯t he afraid of death? He was too stupid! The women were all stupefied to notice everyone¡¯s reverence and respect towards Zhao Fu. The model coldly swatted aside Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing with your paws?¡± The singer hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°No one else saw this, but Zhao Fu, do you really want to die? If you try to make a move on us, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee will definitely kill you! ¡°Also, Miss Zhang, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to know about this either; everyone, let¡¯s just pretend that this never happened and wait for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to come. Please don¡¯t make any trouble!¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed, and the model referred to as Miss Zhang coldly glared at him, not wanting to pursue this matter further. After all, if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee heard about this, it would not be good for her either. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and stroked the face of the singer. This caused all of the women to gasp ¨C Zhao Fu was simply too unbridled and dared to act so wantonly. Flirting with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s woman once could be disregarded, but this was the second time, and he was become more and more unrestrained. Zhao Fu did not want to live anymore! Was it because he had never seen so many superstars before that his mind had collapsed? He would definitely die a terrible death; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would definitely slaughter him! 861 Imperial Examination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales No man would tolerate another man touching his women, and this was even more so for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who was notorious for how cruel and cold-blooded he was. Zhao Fu would definitely die a horrible death. The singer¡¯s face became red, and she quickly pushed away Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, saying somewhat angrily, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but smile and say, ¡°You¡¯re already my woman. Can¡¯t I touch you?¡± The women still had not realized what was happening and could not understand why Zhao Fu was calling them his women. At that moment, the palace maid responsible for bringing them here came forward and bowed to Zhao Fu, respectfully calling out, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Only now did the 30 or so people realize the truth. They looked at Zhao Fu in shock ¨C none of them had expected Zhao Fu to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee! This was an incredibly shocking turn of events. Two people so different were actually the same person. No one had guessed his true identity to actually be so monstrous. Thinking to everything that had happened before, all of the women¡¯s faces became pale, and they hurriedly knelt as they cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re sorry! We didn¡¯t know who you were!¡± Zhao Fu did not mind too much and lightly nodded. Right now, the model was the most scared; thinking about how she had treated Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, with how savage he was, it was very likely that she would be tortured to death. She had heard that Great Qin often skinned their enemies or broke their bones and cut their flesh off bit by bit. When she thought about that, the model started crying in fear. She clung onto Zhao Fu¡¯s leg as she wept. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty; I really didn¡¯t know who you were. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me and let me live. I¡¯ll definitely serve you with everything I have!¡± Seeing how terrified she looked, Zhao Fu lightly nodded. Zhao Fu had experienced this quite a lot, and seeing that Zhao Fu had no intention of blaming her, the model relaxed. Zhao Fu then looked at that singer. Looking at her slim figure and full breasts, the singer¡¯s face became a bit red, and she lowered her head. Following this, Zhao Fu made them all concubines and had people take them to their residences. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, what surprised Zhao Fu was that the eye still had not disappeared, and it seemed to have been implanted into Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. It continued to peacefully look at Zhao Fu, and feeling this gaze, Zhao Fu could not help but frown. Zhao Fu could do nothing about this expect ask the golden dragon how to get rid of the eye. At the same time, Zhao Fu told the golden dragon about the eye. After hearing about it, the golden expressed that it did not know either, but it said that this eye had a benefit. This eye was called a Heart Eye, and it was a formless eye that could enter one¡¯s thoughts. With this eye, one could sense all hostile intents and could prevent other people from sensing their thoughts. It was also a great help to one¡¯s Cultivation. In actuality, if Zhao Fu wanted to get rid of it, that was up to him ¨C if his thoughts drastically changed, the eye would disappear or completely fuse into Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. Zhao Fu could only put this matter aside and turn his attention back to Great Qin. Now, the development of Great Qin¡¯s Great Wall and the clearing of regions were progressing incredibly quickly. Soon, another month had passed, and they had cleared out one-third of the regions. This provided Great Qin with a large amount of population and experience, and one side of the Great Wall was nearly complete. Because Great Qin was about to become a Kingdom, all of its resources were focused on this. Soon, Great Qin would be an official Kingdom as opposed to a formless faction. Every region had to have Villages, Towns, and Cities, and they could not all be clumped together. They had to fill out all of Great Qin¡¯s territory; only then would they be able to solidify their Fate and make Great Qin¡¯s foundations even firmer. Moreover, every region had to be laid out properly with Villages spread out, Towns at the center of the many Villages, and Cities at the center of the many Towns. The Cities would administer the Towns, and the Towns would administer the Villages. This would form a proper system of governance. Great Qin did not have many normal Cities yet, so they would use Great Cities for now. Before, Zhao Fu had named the various regions as Provinces. Now, he had to split the Provinces into Counties. Each Province could be split into roughly five to eight Counties depending on the size. Each County was then split into Towns and Villages; each region was split into tiny segments. This was not easy to do and had to be done ahead of time. It could not be left until they had established their Kingdom. This was left to the various Ministers, who gathered people to draw detailed maps before creating Counties. At the same time, the establishment of the Kingdom required a large number of talented people to fill many new positions. As such, Zhao Fu conducted an Imperial Examination. This Imperial Examination was split into a Civil Examination and a Martial Examination in order to choose Ministers and Generals. There was no limitation to age and race; anyone with the ability to do so could participate and become an official. After all, Great Qin did not just have one race; apart from the indigenous residents, there were many different types of Outlanders and many Vietnamese indigenous residents now. Zhao Fu had never discriminated between the different races; all were equal and had an opportunity to become an official. Moreover, he did not restrict people by their age because those who were talented and capable were not just the young and able; many older people were quite capable as well. Zhao Fu did not restrict the Imperial Examination to those in the Academy either. Even though there were now 120 branches of the Rising Qin Academy and they had two million students, limiting the examination like that would be far too restrictive. Great Qin had taken down many regions and system main cities, from which they had gained many learned and scholarly people. As such, Zhao Fu decided to pick anyone who performed well in order to help Great Qin develop. This was the same for the Martial Examinations. Not only did the participants not have to be students of the Rising Qin Academy, but they also did not have to even be soldiers; anyone who was capable could participate. Of course, leading troops in battle was extremely dangerous, and they could not take this casually. Those who led others had to have a certain amount of battle experience, so most would be chosen from the army. If there were any people with exceptional fighting power, they could be gradually nurtured. They first sent an announcement to all of the regions about the Imperial Examination, and the response from the people was quite passionate. Naturally, many people were incredibly excited and happy about the prospect of becoming an official, and there were many people participating. The examinations were conducted in stages, with each stage becoming harder than the previous stage. In order to pick suitable people from an ocean of participants, they had to have strict requirements. After six days, roughly 30,000 people reached the final stage. 862 Martial Examination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The final stage was held at a very large stag, and there were all sorts of scholars there. Many of them wore long robes and seemed full of mettle. There were both men and women, and they all waited for the final stage to begin. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± a cry sounded out as Zhao Fu led a group people and walked out. Because the final stage of the Imperial Examination was quite formal, he wore his black and gold dragon inscription robe but did not wear his crown. Apart from some palace maids, there was also Li Si, Shang Yang, Meng Haoran, Shangguan Wan¡¯Er, and Li Muqing. There was also Wu Zetian, who was quite familiar with Imperial Examinations. After all, Imperial Examinations became popular during the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Zetian had personally created the Martial Examination system. She was capable of overseeing both the Civil and Martial Examinations. As such, Zhao Fu had brought her here, because as a person of the modern world, Zhao Fu was not very familiar with such things. He knew that he did not have the ability, so he brought the right people with him to watch the Imperial Examinations. ¡°We greet His Majesty!¡± hearing that Zhao Fu had arrived, all of the participants simultaneously knelt and called out, their voices loud and bright. Zhao Fu came to the throne and said in a mighty voice that was not too loud yet filled the surroundings, ¡°All rise!¡± The countless participants rose, and some people could not help but slightly look up to take a look at Zhao Fu. The scene was incredibly silent, and everyone was filled with awe and respect towards Zhao Fu. Following this, the final stage began, and Zhao Fu and his various subordinates sat down and waited for the examination to conclude. ¡°Who do you have your eyes on?¡± Zhao Fu asked his subordinates as he glanced over the participants. Meng Haoran, the President of the Rising Qin Academy, was the first to step out. He slightly smiled as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate is confident in all of the Academy¡¯s students!¡± Those words were completely useless, meaning that he had his eyes on all of the Academy¡¯s students. Zhao Fu could only turn to the others. Li Si was the next to step out. He bowed before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has his eyes on three people: Pei Zishi, Cui Tong, and Xun Dong. I¡¯ve tested the three of them before, and they are quite capable. They have unique philosophies on governance and will be able to help Great Qin greatly. It will be no problem for them to become Ministers.¡± This made Meng Haoran feel quite displeased, as none of those people were from the Academy. As such, he could not help but say, ¡°Minister Li, is there no one you¡¯re impressed with from the Academy?¡± Li Si could tell what Meng Haoran was trying to say, and he added, ¡°Bei Wei, Lu Xunsi, and Ma Puzhong are all quite good!¡± Hearing this, Meng Haoran smiled and nodded courteously at Li Si. Hearing that these people were all men, Li Muqing and Shangguan Wan¡¯Er inwardly sighed. Even though Zhao Fu viewed men and women as equal, it seemed that his subordinates viewed men higher than women. After all, most indigenous residents were quite traditional-minded and viewed men as superior. Their goal was to change all of this, so Li Muqing stepped forwards and said, ¡°Your Majesty, from how I see it, Yu Siya, Zhangsun Zhu, and Bei Rong are all quite good as well, and they are not inferior to any of those men. This is especially so for Yu Siya, who wrote the ¡®Snowy Creek¡¯ poem; these women are incredibly learned and are far superior to ordinary scholars!¡± These words made naturally made Li Si and Meng Haoran feel quite displeased. Shang Yang inwardly chuckled but did not mind at all. Following this, more people expressed their own opinions, and Zhao Fu started to tell that factions had started to form within Great Qin. Wu Zetian looked at Zhao Fu flirtatiously, seeming like she was trying to steal his soul, but she did not express any opinions. As they spent more and more time together, day and night, Wu Zetian became even more enchanting than before. She no longer called Zhao Fu directly by his name, either calling him Your Majesty or husband, and she gave her body and heart to him. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Wu Zetian smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to bicker; we¡¯ll know once the results are out.¡± This was quite true ¨C one¡¯s abilities were the things that determined everything. It was inevitable that there would be factions among those in power, and this was the case in ancient times and in modern times. This required good management, and everything was for the sake of power. Time gradually passed, and soon, the Civil Examination concluded. The examination papers were all collected and given to the various Ministers to read, and the better ones were handed to the higher-ups. Zhao Fu would also read some of them, as the examinations were based on governance and administration. Zhao Fu knew a bit about those things. As for the Martial Examination, it was simpler and rougher, being conducted through fighting. Those who led others in battle were promoted from within the army, and they were chosen by Commanders and Generals like Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, Bai Xihan, Sun Hanxiang, etc. The Martial Examination was to pick out those with high combat power, and this was best done through direct fighting. Because some special professions had special bonuses, everyone was told to change to the same profession for fairness sake; everyone could only rely on their own abilities. Zhao Fu also went over to take a look. There were many stages on which two people fought each other. In order to avoid any casualties or heavy injuries, most of the weapons were made of wood. Because people could still use their Cultivation power, these wooden weapons were not inferior to real weapons, so they had also prepared many medics. Watching these fights was naturally more interesting than watching the Civil Examination. However, there were far fewer women than men. For the Civil Examination, 60% of the participants were men and 40% were women, but for the Martial Examination, 90% of the participants were men and only 10% were women. In terms of fighting, women naturally had a disadvantage, and most ordinary women would not be able to face men¡¯s savage attacks. However, the women who did dare to participate were extremely powerful and were not inferior to the men. Most of them were Outlanders or from Ancient Fallen Clans, as they were innately wilder and more powerful. By the third day, after the various stages, they had chosen many talents. The top performer in the Civil Examination was Yu Siya, one of the women Li Muqing had endorsed. The winner of the Martial Examination was someone from the Ice and Fire Cities called Liu Xiao. Using his control of ice and fire, he had been able to obtain first place with great difficulty. The battles in the Martial Examination had been quite intense, and those with high-grade bloodlines or high Cultivations had had an advantage. Zhao Fu personally met with those who had performed well in the Imperial Examinations and set a banquet for them in order to celebrate their achievements. Next was the matter of an Empress. The best choice was, of course, N¨¹ L¨¹. She was a descendant of N¨¹ Wa and was also a player. Moreover, she was gentle and mild, making her quite suitable. Before, Tuoba Qing also would have been a good choice. However, because of her identity as someone from the Origin Race, there was nothing Zhao Fu could do about this. It was a pity that she had left, so she was not an option. 863 Ascending the Throne Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In actuality, Wu Zetian would not be a bad choice either, but because she had been the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, she would not be very suitable. As such, she could not be the Empress of Great Qin. Wu Zetian understood this, so she did not try to vie for this position. She had already been made a concubine and was one of Zhao Fu¡¯s most beloved concubines, so she was already quite satisfied. Some of the Ministers suggested choosing some of the other women, such as Daphne. She was the City Lord of the Maurya City, the Inheritor of India¡¯s number one Dynasty. Being an Inheritor was different from being a Legatee, as the true Legatee, Shama, had already been defeated by Zhao Fu, and the Maurya Dynasty had been conquered by Great Qin. Now, the Maurya City belonged to Great Qin, so Daphne could only be said to be an Inheritor. Some people supported Erling becoming the Empress. She was the Inheritor of the Vile Dynasty and was the City Lord of the Demon King City. With her as the Empress, they would be able to subdue the Dark Demon world easier, increasing the affinity between Great Qin and the Dark Demon Fate. Everyone had different viewpoints, and some people even suggested making the Flower Fairy the Empress. After all, if the Emperor made the Flower Fairy his Empress, they would definitely receive blessings from the heavens. This made Zhao Fu feel quite speechless. Zhao Fu had not even made the pure Flower Fairy a concubine, yet they wanted him to make her a concubine. Others suggested making the Water God the Empress; there had never been a godly spirit being made an Empress before, and Great Qin would receive the protection of the Fate of godly spirits, which was quite useful for Great Qin. At the same time, some people suggested making Bai Xihan, Sun Xiang, Wei Qing, and Xu Liuyi Empresses. They were all Commanders and gifts to Great Qin from the heavens. If they became Empresses, Great Qin¡¯s aura of conquering would become more powerful. They would be able to increase the offensive power of Great Qin¡¯s Fate and solidify Great Qin¡¯s Fate. This would make it easier to devour other nations¡¯ Fate, as Great Qin had always been a nation of conquering and fighting. Some people suggested making Tuoba Qing the Empress, as her bloodline was incredibly prestigious and no one could rival her. The golden dragon also agreed with this, as an Empress would have a massive impact on a nation. Even the Heaven Murder Empire never had an Empress from the Origin Race; from ancient times till now, this was incredibly rare. What surprised Zhao Fu was that even Xianru had a small group of supporters. It was the first time he had seen her blush embarrassedly before. In the end, Zhao Fu was unable to decide who to make the Empress. However, he told his subordinates not to talk about this anymore, as he would make the decision himself. Time gradually passed, and Great Qin continued to build the Great Wall and clear out regions. Soon, two months had passed and autumn had come. The heat had disappeared, and the weather became colder. The leaves were no longer as lush and green, and they started to wither melancholically. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A domineering and mighty dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the entire human world. In that moment, clouds started to gather and swirl, and a powerful might rippled out from Great Qin through the rest of the world. Rays of golden light spilled down from the heavens, and auspicious golden clouds floated towards Great Qin. Beautiful celestial music sounded out from the sky, and the image of countless auspicious beasts appeared in the sky, joyfully gathering towards Great Qin. Sensing these shocking changes, the entire human world paused what they were doing and looked in Great Qin¡¯s direction. Most of them felt incredibly shocked and bitter as they muttered, ¡°Great Qin has established a Kingdom!¡± The news of Great Qin establishing a Kingdom quickly shook the entire world. Great Qin was the first in the world to establish a Kingdom, and countless people intensely talked about this. Many ordinary people participated in these discussions, excitedly talking about this. After such a long time, a faction had finally established a Kingdom, and they had personally borne witness to this. Even though the various factions had seen this coming, now that they had personally seen Great Qin establish a Kingdom, how could they feel good about this? Great Qin was simply far too ahead of them, making them feel helpless and terrified. Everyone looked in Great Qin¡¯s direction and looked at all of the abnormal signs, waiting to see if there were any changes. Right now, the entire world¡¯s attention was on Great Qin. Over at Great Qin, Zhao Fu had already put on a black and gold dragon robe and wore his crown. He stood on the Heaven Prayer Platform, preparing to ascend the throne as Emperor. The Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart continuously trembled, and it gave off a powerful pillar of black light that shot into the sky. Traces of black aura started to rise up from Great Qin¡¯s territory and from Great Qin¡¯s residents, gathering towards the powerful pillar of black light. Zhao Fu stood on the Heaven Prayer Platform by himself, looking at the pillar of black light. As more and more of Great Qin¡¯s Fate gathered, black clouds of Fate started to gather in the sky, and they gradually spread out and covered the sky in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers, giving off a powerful aura of suppression. All of Great Qin¡¯s residents excitedly and happily knelt down. No one could feel happier about this than them, as they were the subjects of Great Qin. Under the formless Fate energy, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was slowly lifted up and brought towards the pillar of black light, and he fused into it. Boom!! An almighty explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s body entered the pillar of black light, and its light became even more intense. The black clouds started to form an enormous vortex, the terrifying might weighing down on everything. Within the pillar of light, Zhao Fu was washed by the massive amount of Great Qin Fate. No matter if it was his body, bloodline, aura, or soul, everything went through changes. The Great Qin Seal slowly rose out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body and turned into a ray of black light before shooting into the massive vortex in the sky. Boom!! The Great Qin Seal entered the black vortex before exploding, turning into countless motes of black light that fused into the vortex. The aura that the black vortex gave off became even more terrifying, and even more Fate rushed up into the sky from the ground. The black clouds that covered the surrounding 10,000 kilometers instantly expanded out to cover the surrounding 100,000 kilometers. That noble and domineering might became even more intense than before. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Nine dragon roars sounded out as nine savage-looking black dragons danced amidst the black clouds. Sometimes, their black, glowing dragon scales could be seen; sometimes, their powerful claws could be seen; and sometimes, their savage-looking heads could be seen. As the nine black dragons appeared, the powerful might became even more intense, and sensing this power, the various Legatees¡¯ expressions became quite unsightly. Boom! Another shocking explosion sounded out as the nine massive dragons gathered at the center of the vortex, and a powerful black light burst forth as the nine dragons slowly fused into a large seal. 864 Great Qin Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This seal was black and gold and was about as wide as two palms. It had nine savage, domineering black dragons engraved on it, looking as if they were alive. The seal gave off an intense black light and gave off an incredibly prestigious Emperor¡¯s might. The instant that the large seal completely formed, a black wave of light rippled throughout all of Great Qin, causing Great Qin¡¯s territory to give off rays of black light. Great Qin¡¯s countless residents felt an energy restoring their bodies. Some sicknesses and injuries were slowly healed, and the residents felt their strength increasing. The sky above Great Qin was still covered with golden light and auspicious clouds, and the celestial music could still be heard. Now, golden flowers started to rain down, making the world within Great Qin seem incredibly beautiful, like a golden wonderland. After the seal fully formed, the City Heart gave off powerful ripples, and black gales blew within the Great Qin City. The City Heart gave off countless rays of black light as nine little black dragons that were each 30 centimeters long slowly appeared, floating around the City Heart. They remained beside the Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments, absorbing a large amount of Fate and becoming more powerful. ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin City has leveled up into a Royal City; you have fulfilled the conditions for establishing a Kingdom.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin Kingdom has been established.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Great Qin Kingdom is the first Kingdom established in this world and has obtained a large amount of Fate.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have conquered 520 regions, and the Great Qin Kingdom has obtained the Region Power of 520 regions. Your Barony has leveled up into a Level 5 Barony.¡± ¡°System announcement! As the Legatee of the Great Qin Kingdom, you have officially become a King. You have obtained a large amount of Fate, obtained Great Qin¡¯s King¡¯s Power, and obtained Great Qin¡¯s King¡¯s Profession.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have already obtained the King¡¯s Profession and King¡¯s Power and cannot receive it again. The King¡¯s Profession and King¡¯s Power have fused into your Emperor¡¯s Power, strengthening your Emperor¡¯s Profession and Emperor¡¯s Power.¡± ¡°System announcement! As the first person to establish a Kingdom in the human world, you can receive additional rewards (note: only the first three will receive additional rewards).¡± ¡°System announcement! You have received 100 Great Cities, 200 Cities, 400 Towns, and 2,400 Villages. These will be given as City Creation Stones that have fused with Great Qin¡¯s aura and will automatically become Great Qin¡¯s Cities, Towns, and Villages.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have established a Kingdom and unlocked Official Positions.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have established a Kingdom and can establish Corps.¡± ¡°System announcement! You have received Kingdom Border Power. You may create a Great Wall to protect your territory, which will receive your Kingdom¡¯s power, becoming incredibly firm.¡± System announcements continuously sounded out within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, and he could not help but smile. The abnormal signs gradually disappeared; now, Great Qin could formally be called a Kingdom, and Zhao Fu was officially a real ¡®King¡¯ who could be called ¡®His Majesty.¡¯ The Great Qin Seal in the sky slowly descended and re-entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Now, this seal was no longer the Great Qin Seal but the Great Qin Royal Seal. It contained the highest authority in Great Qin and naturally had King¡¯s Power. Now that Zhao Fu had become a true King, his power greatly increased. What was key was his bloodline ¨C before, his bloodline had already been a Level 17 Sovereign Bloodline, and the descent of the Celestial Emperor Star and Nether Emperor Star had also greatly affected his bloodline. Now that he had become a true King, this had given him the final push, causing his bloodline to become a Level 18 Sovereign Bloodline. A Level 18 Sovereign Bloodline was far more powerful than ordinary Sovereign Bloodlines; just from the levels alone, Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline was immensely powerful. Zhao Fu landed down on the Heaven Prayer Platform and went through the system announcements in detail. These were all system announcements relating to the establishment of a Kingdom, and he could not just casually glance through them. The Great Qin City had now become a Barony Royal City, as Great Qin was only a Barony. These were the Great Qin Royal City¡¯s new stats: ¾ÓÃñ:3492950/80240000 Ê¿±ø892640/32482000 Village Name: Great Qin Royal City (Epic) Level: Barony Royal City Village Area: 729,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 62,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/32,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +260%, Territory Crop Growing Time -260%, Population Limit +165%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +20, Soldiers¡¯ stats +25%, Population Attraction +200%, chance of attracting higher grade population +200% Subsidiary Village Limit: 896,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ It could be seen that after becoming a Kingdom, there was no longer an EXP bar, meaning that they no longer needed EXP to level up; rather, this was done through conquering regions. The fourth system announcement stated that Great Qin had conquered 520 regions, so it had received the Region Power of 520 regions and had leveled up into a Level 5 Barony. Each rank of Kingdoms was split into nine levels and was then ranked Barony, Marquisate, Dukedom, etc. Leveling up of Kingdoms did not depend on EXP but on conquering regions. The more regions one conquered, the faster one would level up. Great Qin had conquered 500 or so regions, so it was currently a Level 5 Barony. The Great Qin City no longer needed EXP, and it instead needed Region Power. Essentially, the level of the Kingdom and the level of the Great Qin City would be the same. Now that the Great Qin Royal City was a Level 5 Barony City, Great Qin was a Level 5 Barony Kingdom. If Zhao Fu wanted to level it up quickly, he would have to conquer more regions. The more regions conquered, the higher a Kingdom¡¯s level would be; the fewer regions conquered, the lower level a Kingdom¡¯s level would be. In future wars, territory would be incredibly important. They could allow one to quickly gain levels, and could also allow one to quickly lose levels. The more regions one lost, the more levels one would lose. Not needing EXP was quite good, as the massive amount of EXP they gained in the future could be distributed to the various other Cities, Towns, and Villages to help them level up faster so that Great Qin would have more and more Cities. As for the announcement about the King¡¯s Profession and King¡¯s Power, Zhao Fu had already obtained them when he had defeated that mysterious Skeleton in the underground region. Now, he already had the Emperor Profession and Emperor¡¯s Power. Zhao Fu now looked down on King¡¯s Power, but seeing that it could increase his Emperor¡¯s Power, this was quite good. Zhao Fu sensed the power within his body and found that it had indeed increased by a bit. The last system announcement made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised ¨C there were actually such generous rewards. 100 Great Cities, 200 Cities, 400 Towns, and 2,400 Villages came as a very pleasant surprise to Zhao Fu. Just the number of Cities alone totaled 300, and there were many Towns and Villages for free. Zhao Fu naturally felt quite happy. These rewards would only be given to the first three Kingdoms. Great Qin was the first, and he wondered who the second and third would be; they would most likely also receive great rewards. Right now, the most important things were the Official Positions and Corps. Any Kingdom was powerful mostly because of the Official Positions and Corps, and they were why Zhao Fu had wanted to establish a Kingdom as quickly as possible. With those two things, fighting against even godly spirits was no problem. 865 Seal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Official Positions were split into Civil Officials and Military Officials, and they would have their own Official Seals. These Official Seals had Great Qin¡¯s power, making them quite powerful. They were quite similar to City Lord Seals, but even if they were stolen by someone else, they would be useless. Only those appointed by Great Qin could use them. Before, Zhao Fu had split the Provinces into Counties, and each County had a County Seal, while each Province also had a Province Seal. Those who administered ten Provinces had a Baron Seal, those who administered 100 Provinces had a Marquis Seal, those who administered 1,000 Provinces had a Duke Seal, and those who administered 10,000 Provinces had a Lord Seal. A County Seal¡¯s power could rival that of a Basic City, and a Province Seal¡¯s power could rival that of a Great City. A Baron Seal could rival a Level 5 Great City¡¯s City Lord Seal, a Marquis Seal could rival a Capital City¡¯s City Lord Seal, and a Duke Seal could rival a Barony Royal City¡¯s City Lord Seal. Now that Great Qin had cleared out 520 regions, it had 520 Provinces that had been split into 2,846 Counties. This meant that they had 520 Province Seals and 2,846 County Seals. They could also have 52 Baron Seals and five Marquis Seals. With that in mind, Great Qin¡¯s strength would increase monstrously. This was just the benefit brought by establishing a Kingdom and did not even factor in Great Qin¡¯s current strength. Just establishing a Kingdom alone made Great Qin an existence that no one dared to offend. However, the Civil Official Seals were only used for internal governance and were not used for fighting. They could only be used within Great Qin¡¯s territory and could not be used in regions that did not belong to Great Qin. This made them not as effective as City Lord Seals, which could be used anywhere. However, these Civil Official Seals were quite effective for defense, which was also quite good. With them defending Great Qin, Zhao Fu could feel at ease and not worry about others attacking. Even though the Civil Official Seals could not be used for conquering, there was still the Martial Official Seals. Civil Officials were responsible for internal governance, while Martial Officials were responsible for fighting and conquering. Those who led 100,000 soldiers could be given a Basic General Seal, which could rival a Basic City¡¯s City Lord Seal; those who led one million soldiers could be given an Intermediate General Seal, which could rival a Great City¡¯s City Lord Seal; and those who led ten million soldiers could be given an Advanced General Seal, which could rival a Capital City¡¯s City Lord Seal. Those who led 100 million soldiers could be given a Marquis General Seal, which could rival a Barony Royal City¡¯s City Lord Seal, while those who led one billion soldiers could be given a Duke General Seal, which could rival a Marquisate Royal City¡¯s City Lord Seal. Right now, Great Qin had 200 million City Lord Seals, so it could have 2,000 Basic General Seals, 200 Intermediate General Seals, 20 Advanced General Seals, and two Marquis General Seals. The number of Martial Official Seals was quite frightening, and as General Seals, they were not as restricted as the Civil Official Seals. They were just like normal City Lord Seals that could be used anywhere. However, they had one limitation, which was the number of soldiers. The number of soldiers that a Kingdom could have could only be one-tenth of its entire population; extra soldiers would not be acknowledged. If it wasn¡¯t for this limitation, Great Qin could make its one billion or so residents all into soldiers. Even if they did not fight, Great Qin would be able to obtain many General Seals. That way, they would be able to obtain over 10,000 General Seals, and everyone would instantly be annihilated by Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had conquered 520 regions, its total population had reached 1.8 million, and it had 200 million soldiers. There were 170 million or so Stage 1 soldiers, 6.2 million Stage 2 soldiers, 700,000 or so Stage 3 soldiers, and 30,000 or so Stage 4 soldiers. It also had three Capital Cities, 2,628 Great Cities, 521 Cities, 860 Towns, and 39,489 Villages. There were also 68,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers, 1,400 Corpse Soul Commanders, 2,700 Wyverns in total, and 2,300 Wyverns that could fight. Now that Great Qin had 1.8 billion people, they could have 180 million soldiers in the army. This would mean 1,800 Basic General Seals, 180 Intermediate General Seals, 18 Advanced General Seals, and one Marquis General Seal. In total, Great Qin had 4,649 Official Seals that could rival a Basic City¡¯s City Lord Seal and 700 or so Official Seals that could rival a Great City¡¯s City Lord Seal. Those were the benefits of having Official Positions; it was simply shocking ¨C without even doing anything, Great Qin¡¯s strength had greatly increased. At the same time, because these were Official Seals, not City Lord Seals, they could be used together. This meant that people could use the two Seals¡¯ power together without any clashes. Next was the Corps ¨C they were a powerful resource that only Kingdoms had. Level 1 Baronies could establish five Corps, and each Corps could have one million soldiers. Corps would also level up as the Kingdoms level up, and every level gave Corps an extra 200,000 soldiers. Every level that a Kingdom increased by, they could obtain another two Corps. In other words, every time a Kingdom leveled up, they could create two new Corps. Now that Great Qin was a Level 5 Barony, it could have 13 Corps, and each Corps could have two million soldiers. In total, they could have 26 million soldiers in the Corps. Kingdoms were only so monstrously powerful because of the Official Positions and Corps. Just as the Official Positions were quite terrifying, the Corps were just as important and had special effects as well. Special Effect 1, [Corps Power]: All soldiers in Corps will obtain all stats +10 and all stats +5%. Special Effect 2, [Corps Courage]: Greatly increases morale and helps soldiers be resolute, making them fearless in the face of death and courageous when killing enemies. Resistance to illusions and formations +200%. Special Effect 3, [Corps Light]: Increases soldiers¡¯ recovery rate and has some healing effects. Special Effect 4, [Corps Might]: Causes soldiers to give off an innate sense of intimidation that can affect the hearts of ordinary soldiers and cause them to cower. Special Effect 5, [Corps Shield]: Soldiers can explode out with power and condense a powerful defensive barrier that can protect the entire Corps. The barrier is more powerful than ordinary barriers and is boosted by the Corps¡¯ stats. Special Effect 6, [Corps Formation]: Every soldier can release his or her soldier aura, which can be gathered to form a powerful weapon or beast. However, all soldiers must be united in their thoughts and cannot think about other things. Special Effect 7, [Great Corps]: Any Corps of the same Kingdom can join together to become even more powerful. The more Corps that join forces, the more powerful they will become. 866 Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Those were the seven special effects of Corps. Their effects were quite similar to those from General Armaments, making all soldiers much stronger. However, the General Armaments did not give an intimidation effect, and the seventh effect was the biggest advantage of the Corps. The first few effects made ordinary soldiers immensely powerful, as it gave them simply too many advantages. Soldiers in Corps were definitely more powerful than ordinary soldiers; this was undisputed. The sixth special effect, the Corps Formation, was quite similar to the Soldier Aura Formation from General Armaments, but there were some differences. Even though both of them had soldiers giving off an aura, which gathered together to form weapons or beasts, the main difference was that for Soldier Aura Formation, the soldier aura was controlled by the General Armament. The person wielding the General Armament could gather the soldier aura into a certain form, and this had nothing to do with the soldiers themselves. However, for Corps, the Corps Formation relied on all soldiers working in unison to control their soldier aura. This required an incredible amount of cooperation. General Armaments relied on the leader, while the Corps relied on the group. Comparatively speaking, General Armaments were more convenient, but General Armaments were not so easy to obtain. Even after establishing a Kingdom, Great Qin only had ten General Armaments, while every Kingdom would have Corps. Even though Corps Formation was more troublesome, it was better than a General Armament¡¯s Soldier Aura Formation. The Corps Formation united all of the soldiers¡¯ thoughts, and if they could unite such powerful battle intent, what they created would naturally be more powerful than what a General Armament could create. Of course, if the soldiers¡¯ battle intent was weak and they could not unite their thoughts, then they would not even be able to gather their auras. In the past, if one City Lord faced off against 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers, the City Lord would definitely be more powerful. After all, the City Lord had a City Lord Seal, and if the 100,000 soldiers could not gather their attacks, they would not be able to threaten the City Lord. Moreover, the soldiers would not be able to avoid the City Lord¡¯s attacks easily, as there were so many of them, while the City Lord would be able to easily dodge their attacks because he was by himself. If the City Lord wanted to run, the soldiers would not be able to do anything about it because the City Lord could fly. If the City Lord did not want to directly face off against the 100,000 soldiers, he could also launch sneak attacks to kill them. The soldiers would not be a match for the City Lord at all and would be completely annihilated. That was the advantage that top-tier factions had ¨C before, Great Qin had used many City Lords to suddenly attack various regions, easily destroying them. The soldiers could do nothing against Great Qin¡¯s City Lords and could only watch on. Great Qin had use this method to attack many regions, and had swept across dozens of regions. It was only when other City Lords arrived and faced off with the same power that Great Qin was forced to stop. However, if those City Lords did not come, would those system soldiers be able to do anything against Great Qin? After all, the system main cities had been taken down by Great Qin one after the other. The weakness of the system main city soldiers was that their strength was scattered and could not be gathered to resist City Lords. However, this was different now that there were Corps ¨C the Corps Formation formed by 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers would be enough to resist a City Lord. What was even more important was that a City Lord¡¯s power came from his or her City Lord Seal, while the Corps had a city-destroying attribute that somewhat suppressed a City Lord¡¯s power. When it was a Corps facing off against a City Lord, it was often the City Lord running in fear. That was why Corps were so powerful. What¡¯s more, the Great Corps special effect was something that Kingdoms used to resist monster-level powers. These monster-level powers were either incredibly terrifying beasts or peerless experts. They were simply too powerful and could threaten an entire Kingdom. If a Kingdom did not have powerful experts, they would only be able to use their Corps to resist. When using the Great Corps special effects, the soldiers received all sorts of powerful buffs, and the more Corps that joined together, the greater their power. They would not lose to even peerless experts, and this was mainly used to defend against terrifying existences that could threaten the entire Kingdom. The Corps were also split into normal Corps and special Corps. Any Kingdom could establish normal Corps, but their effects were quite ordinary. They only had those seven special effects and did not have any special powers. However, special Corps were different and were incredibly powerful. Normal Corps naturally were not as powerful as special Corps. Because of this, special Corps had quite a few requirements. First, they had to have a Corps Vessel. This item had to have powerful attributes, and even though it did not matter whether the attributes were good or evil, it had to be able to fuse with the Corps Core. Moreover, there was an issue of computability. Some items were extremely powerful, but they were not suitable to fuse with a Corps Core. The Corps Core was an orb of light that was about as big as a basketball, and it gave off a faint white light and a formless aura. It was the most important thing to establishing a Corps, and it was something birthed by a Kingdom¡¯s Fate. Only certain things could fuse with the Corps Core, and if a Corps Core could fuse with such an item, a Kingdom would be able to establish a special Corps. The special Corps¡¯ attributes would be greatly linked to that item. This sort of knowledge was quite commonplace, so it was not too surprising that Zhao Fu knew about it. This was the strength of Corps; however, the number of Corps that Great Qin could have was quite small, as Great Qin could only establish 13 Corps right now. This was only a total of 26 million soldiers, while Great Qin overall had over 200 million soldiers. 100,000 soldiers in a Corps could suppress one City Lord, so 26 million soldiers could suppress 260 City Lords. The soldiers would be able to fight effectively against other soldiers and would also be able to kill City Lords together. The power of Official Positions and Corps was a Kingdom¡¯s greatest protections. Only with these powers could a Kingdom become truly powerful. Having a Kingdom and not having a Kingdom were completely different levels, and this was why. Of the various system announcements, there was also one about the border that was quite important. The Great Wall had the Kingdom¡¯s power reinforcing it, making it not only incredibly tough, but it also acted as an isolation barrier. Even extremely powerful teleportation channels could not cross the border because of the Great Wall. Zhao Fu stood on the Heaven Prayer Platform, and after looking through the many system announcements, a slight smile appeared on his face. His heart pounded as he felt a powerful sense of confidence; Great Qin had finally established a Kingdom, and it was no longer a mere faction but a real nation. 867 Royal Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This had been the Ying family¡¯s dream from generation to generation, to re-establish the Great Qin Empire. Now, Zhao Fu had fulfilled their dream. After accepting Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, Zhao Fu had gradually accepted the identity of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and the Great Qin Bloodline. Even though Zhao Fu was only part of the collateral family, which was quite far off from the Ying family¡¯s main bloodline, because his Legacy became stronger, his Great Qin Bloodline had become incredibly pure. Zhao Fu had accepted his identity as part of the Ying family as well as his Legacy¡¯s mission. Today, Zhao Fu had officially re-established Great Qin. He was not only going to restore it to its former glory but bring it to even greater heights, establishing an everlasting Empire and making the entire Heaven Awaken World know the name Great Qin. Zhao Fu slightly smiled and walked down from the Heaven Prayer Platform. All of the Ministers, Generals, and residents were reverently kneeling with joyous looks on their faces. ¡°You may all rise!¡± Zhao Fu looked over these people and said as he smiled. Everyone came to their feet and bowed to Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty, on officially becoming the King of Great Qin!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded and took his subordinates back to the palace. Zhao Fu now had two main tasks, which were conferring Official Positions and establishing Corps. Within the grand palace, Zhao Fu wore his black and gold dragon robe and wore his crown, giving off an aura of dignity and might as he sat on his throne. Behind him was an exquisite black and gold screen, while those below stood in ranks. All of Great Qin¡¯s officials were wearing their court dresses, which were primarily black, with different auspicious beasts embroidered on them to show different ranks. Li Si stood beside Zhao Fu with a long scroll. This scroll was completely black; the outside was a black and gold embroidered fabric while the inside was paper. People¡¯s names and positions were written in blood-red ink. ¡°Bai Qi. From the beginning of the Heaven Awaken World, you have been supporting His Majesty with your utmost being, and you have contributed greatly to Great Qin¡¯s current position. You are awarded one Marquis General Seal and given the title Protector of the Kingdom. You are awarded five million gold coins, a mansion in the western region of the Great Qin City, and a number of servants.¡± As Li Si read out the names and rewards in a loud voice, people stepped up to accept these positions and rewards. Seals appeared in the air, giving off white lights and descending into their hands. In actuality, Provinces and Counties were something that the Heaven Awaken World already had. Regions were split into Counties, which had County Administrators, and Counties were part of Provinces, which had Province Administrators. There were also Barons, who delegated power. However, this was not enough to create a comprehensive form of governance. Great Qin¡¯s various Departments and various officials all needed appropriate Official Positions, and they would be responsible for various things in Great Qin. The Heaven Awaken World¡¯s system was not that great, so Zhao Fu decided to mimic ancient times. He split the positions into nine ranks, which were further split into two classes, A and B, for a total of 18 ranks. Zhao Fu gave out ranks based on what the officials did in their roles and their importance to Great Qin. For example, Bai Qi was a Rank 1A Kingdom Protector Commander. Most Civil Officials had Official Seals, but they did not have much power, only the authority to manage. Normally, managing a City or a region required a City Lord Seal, but the Official Seals allowed them to conduct management without City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu quite liked the ancient system and did not want to use the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s system, and this was up to him. However, as a Level 5 Barony, Great Qin did not have much strength yet. He already had to split the strength between the General Seals and Minister Seals, and now that Zhao Fu wanted to use the ancient system with more ranks, there would be more Minister Seals, resulting in a greater dilution of strength. In the end, a Rank 9 Minister¡¯s Seal would barely have Stage 1 strength. Now that Great Qin had only just established a Kingdom, it was still facing many dangers, so Zhao Fu could not completely use the ancient system. As such, Zhao Fu decided that he needed to establish a unique system. However, he could only do this once Great Qin became powerful, and it was not at that stage yet. As such, even though Zhao Fu decided to use the ancient system, he would not split any power and would only give them authority. The Official Positions with actual power remained at the same number without much dilution. For now, Zhao Fu only conferred titles down to Rank 3A. In the future, he would give out more positions using imperial edicts. Otherwise, Li Si would not be able to go through all of the positions even if he read out names for an entire day. After many positions were conferred, all of Great Qin sank into celebrations. Everyone wore bright smiles and set up feasts in their homes, welcoming guests to celebrate. Zhao Fu also set up a banquet in the palace to celebrate the establishment of the Kingdom and the conferment of so many positions. Even Zhao Fu, who did not like large gatherings or drinking, stayed till midnight and also had some drinks. By now, many people were lying on the ground, drunk, while others were competing to see who could drink more. The scene was quite chaotic, but everyone was incredibly happy and joyous; becoming an official was an extremely important matter to these people and was something that countless people could only dream of. Luckily, Zhao Fu had long since made preparations to select talents to become officials. If they had left this until now, they would have to work themselves to death. Seeing that there were still people drinking, Zhao Fu did not disturb them and silently left. Even though he had drunk a lot of wine, because of his powerful constitution, he was not affected at all. Zhao Fu decided to take this opportunity to look into the Corps. Right now, Zhao Fu had 13 orbs of light; these were all Corps Cores that he had received after establishing the Kingdom. Zhao Fu first went to the City Hall. The Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart was Epic grade, and it was the core item of Great Qin, so it could be fused with the Corps Cores. Many Kingdoms used the City Heart of their capitals to fuse with the Corps Cores; such Corps would become a Kingdom¡¯s Royal Corps, making them the strongest Corps in the Kingdom, and they were usually personally controlled by the ruler. After coming to the City hall, Zhao Fu looked at the cube giving off black light and the nine savage-looking black dragons around it. Zhao Fu took out one of the Corps Cores and fused it with the City Heart. The Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart and the Corps Core were extremely compatible, and they instantly fused together, causing a powerful aura to burst forth. Countless rays of black light exploded out, instantly filling the entire City Hall. Heaven and Earth Essence Qi madly gathered as a black dragon gradually formed in front of Zhao Fu, giving off a powerful dragon¡¯s might. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± this black dragon gave off a massive roar. It was ten or so meters long, and luckily the City Hall was large enough to contain it, though it was a bit cramped. The black dragon flew around the City Heart before turning into a stone stele with a black dragon engraved on it. 868 Great Qin Imperial Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The stone stele in front of Zhao Fu was naturally a Corps Stone Stele. Soldiers could use this Corps Stone Stele to become part of the Corps, and this black dragon stone stele was that of a Special Corps. Zhao Fu walked over to the black dragon stone stele. Because it was fused from the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart and a Corps Core, its attributes would most likely be quite close to Great Qin¡¯s. [Great Qin Imperial Corps]: With Great Qin¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from Great Qin, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive King¡¯s Guard Power, and the Corps Formation will be a black dragon. The limit for this Corps has increased by three million soldiers. After reading this, Zhao Fu grinned. He had never thought that those in the Corps would be able to obtain King¡¯s Guard Power. It was a power similar to King¡¯s Power, and their power came from a King. For example, Zhao Fu had given King¡¯s Guard Power to Ge Nia, Zhao Sha, and Tuoba Qing, and they had become King¡¯s Guards. King¡¯s Guard Power was incredibly powerful, and those who possessed it were not weak at all. If everyone in a Corps could obtain King¡¯s Guard Power, that Corps would be simply monstrous. Also, the Corps Formation was a black dragon, which would be easier for Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to form, and its power would be more powerful than ordinary Soldier Aura Formations. Moreover, the limit of the Corps increased by three million soldiers. The Corps leveled up as a Kingdom leveled up, and after being established, the Great Qin Imperial Corps was Level 5 and could have two million soldiers. Now, however, it could have five million soldiers. Every Corps had its own flag, and Zhao Fu planned to have a blood-red flag with a savage black dragon on it as the Great Qin Imperial Corps¡¯ flag. This would give off a bloody, austere aura. In ancient times, Great Qin was often represented by black and red ¨C black for nobility and red for blood. This not only increased soldiers¡¯ battle intent but also intimidated their enemies. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and put away the stone stele. This was the City Hall, and it was not suitable for the stone stele to be here. Now, Zhao Fu had used one of the Corps Cores and still had 12, so he decided to look for other suitable vessels. The Vile Dynasty was one of the top Dynasties of the Dark Demon world and was not weak at all. It also had a large amount of Fate, and the Demon King City was one of Great Qin¡¯s three Capital Cities. It should be able to be a vessel. Zhao Fu went to the Demon King City and fused a Corps Core into the City Heart. This process was also quite smooth, and dense demonic qi flooded out as the City Heart gave off a demonic light, and the image of a Demon King with two horns, a muscular body, and sharp claws appeared. ¡°Roarrr!¡± the Demon King gave off a heaven-shaking roar as a powerful aura exploded out, and a stone stele with a Demon King engraved on it appeared before Zhao Fu. [Demon King Corps]: With the Vile Dynasty¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Vile Dynasty, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Demon King Power, and the Corps Formation will be a demon king. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. These stats seemed a bit weaker than the Great Qin Imperial Corps¡¯ but only by a bit. There was not an increase of three million soldiers; instead, it was one million. It seemed that only the Corps fused with the City Heart of the Royal City would have an increase of three million soldiers. However, this Special Corps was already much better than a normal Corps. An increase of one million soldiers was quite good as well. Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and put the Demon King Corps Stone Stele away. He then headed to the Maurya City, the Legacy City of the Maurya Dynasty. The Maurya Dynasty was India¡¯s number one Dynasty, and it had held a Clan Armament. It was incredibly powerful, and as one of Great Qin¡¯s three Capital Cities, it most likely could be a vessel as well. After coming to the Maurya City¡¯s City Hall, Zhao Fu took out a Corps Core and fused it into the City Heart. This also went quite smoothly, and a blinding five-colored light shot out as the City Heart continuously trembled, giving off waves of powerful aura. ¡°Skreeeee!¡± A five-colored peacock condensed from the light, and it lightly flapped its wings, bringing about massive winds as it transformed into a stone stele with a peacock engraved on it. [Maurya Corps]: With the Maurya Dynasty¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Maurya Dynasty, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Maurya Power, and the Corps Formation will be a peacock. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and put this stone stele away before heading to Great Qin¡¯s final Capital City, which was the Seven Kill City. As one of Great Qin¡¯s Capital Cities, the Seven Kill City was also quite powerful, and this was especially so after fusing with the terrifying Seven Murders Power. After reaching the Seven Kill City¡¯s City Hall, Zhao Fu also successfully fused a Corps Core into the City Heart. A powerful aura rippled out as a dense blood-red aura spread out, while the City Heart continuously trembled and gave off a ray of blood-red light. This blood-red light gave off an extremely powerful killing intent, enough to make people¡¯s hairs stand on end. Ordinary people would have collapsed to the ground in fear. ¡°Skreeee!¡± a piercing cry sounded out as a blood-red eagle appeared. Its gaze was incredibly sharp, and it gave off a powerful aura of suppression before turning into a stone stele with a blood-red eagle engraved on it. [Seven Kill Corps]: With the Seven Kill City¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Seven Kill City, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Seven Kill Power, and the Corps Formation will be a blood-red eagle. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Now, Zhao Fu had created four Special Corps. They were the Great Qin Imperial Corps, Demon King Corps, Maurya Corps, and Seven Kill Corps. There were still nine Corps Cores that he still had not used yet. The most suitable vessels had already been used, and Zhao Fu started to think about what else could be used as a vessel. Special Corps were much more powerful than normal Corps, and Corps Cores could only be used once ¨C after creating a Corps, it could not be changed. As such, if he created a normal Corps, it would forever be a normal Corps and could not become a Special Corps. As such, Zhao Fu decided to tread carefully and not casually establish Corps. He wanted to find more suitable vessels to create powerful Special Corps. Now that he had used the Royal City and Capital Cities, Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the other Cities. As long as the City Heart was powerful enough, it should be easy to fuse. 869 Ice and Fire Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At that moment, Zhao Fu thought of the other Nation Legacies. Great Qin had taken down many Nation Legacies, starting from Great Shun, and by now, Great Qin had taken down ten or so more. If they could also be used as vessels for the Corps Cores, there would be nothing for Zhao Fu to worry about, and Great Qin would be able to immediately obtain 13 Special Corps. Zhao Fu went to Great Shun City. It was the first Nation Legacy that Great Qin had taken down, and it was developing quite well. It was now a Great City. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and took out a Corps Core. He threw it towards the City Heart, and the Corps Core lightly floated over before fusing together. At first, the process was quite smooth. The Corps Core slowly fused into the City Heart, but the speed of the fusing gradually slowed down. In the end, the Corps Core gave off a ¡®bang¡¯ and flew out ¨C the fusing had failed. It seemed that the City Heart of a Nation Legacy City could not be a vessel for the Corps Cores, and this caused Zhao Fu to frown. After thinking for a moment, he headed onto the next Nation Legacy City, but the result was the same ¨C the City Heart and Corps Core could not be fused together. Zhao Fu tried a few more times but found that it still was not possible. Nation Legacy Cities most likely did not have enough power and could not be the vessel for Corps Cores. It seemed that only Dynasty Legacy Cities could be vessels. Zhao Fu had already used Great Qin¡¯s most powerful Cities. It seemed that these Nation Legacies were not good enough, so what else could he use? Zhao Fu could not help but think of the Ice and Fire Cities. These two Cities had immense power and were most likely more powerful than an ordinary Nation Legacy City. Back then, Zhao Fu had even considered making them Capital Cities. Zhao Fu felt that these two Cities should be able to fuse with the Corps Cores. Zhao Fu first went to Fiery Flames City. Looking at the fiery cube floating in the air, Zhao Fu took out a Corps Core and started the fusing process. The two items started to quickly fuse, but the fusing speed gradually fell. Just as the orb was about to fully fuse into the City Heart, the Corps Core was once again blasted out. It was incredibly close, and Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of two people ¨C they were the City Lords of the Ice and Fire Cities. They had incredibly monstrous ice and fire power. Since it was just a little bit off, they could be quite useful. There was a way to increase the chance of fusion, which was by choosing a Captain of the Corps. The Captain¡¯s attributes had to be incredibly similar to the vessel¡¯s attributes, and it was best for them to have perfect affinity. That way, not only would the Corps Core fuse with the vessel, but it would also bind to the Captain. Binoche and Kerache both had powerful ice and fire attributes, so they naturally had high affinity with the Ice and Fire Cities. There would be no problem with making them Captains. As such, Zhao Fu called Binoche and Kerache over. Seeing that Zhao Fu was here, Binoche dissatisfiedly harrumphed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you in the palace for so long; what are you doing here?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed; they were naturally waiting for Zhao Fu to do all sorts of adult things to them. ¡°I have some things to do, so I won¡¯t be going back for today. Also, come over and fuse some of your blood into the City Heart.¡± ¡°How are you going to reward me?¡± Binoche asked as she crossed her arms and raised her chin, a flirtatious look in her fiery eyes. Zhao Fu could only helplessly say, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you properly after today! Hurry up. I still have other things to do.¡± Binoche smiled and walked over before taking out a dagger and cutting open her white palm. Fire-colored blood flowed out, which Binoche controlled and fused into the City Heart. At that moment, Zhao Fu also took out a Corps Core. The three things instantly fused together incredibly quickly, and a wave of heat burst forth. The City Heart gave off an intense fiery light as flames filled the surroundings. The flames quickly gathered together to form a fiery woman. Even though her features were quite hard to make out, she looked like Binoche and gave off a powerful fire attribute power. Finally, this fiery person transformed into a stone stele with a fiery person engraved on it. [Fire Corps]: With Fiery Flame City¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from Fiery Flame City, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Fire Power, and the Corps Formation will be a fiery woman. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. After seeing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and put the stone stele away before taking Kerache to Icy Spirit City. Within the City Hall, Zhao Fu looked at her and said, ¡°Kerache, fuse your blood into the City Heart like Binoche.¡± Kerache coldly stood by the side and lightly nodded before saying calmly, ¡°I also want a reward!¡± Even though her voice was incredibly calm, Zhao Fu could see a trace of shyness on her face. He could not help but lightly laugh, and Kerache¡¯s face became red. She then cut open her palm, and a slightly icy blood fused into the City Heart while Zhao Fu also fused the Corps Core. Instantly, a bone-chilling coldness swept out, and the City Hall became frozen at a speed at which the eye could see. The City Heart gave off a powerful chilling qi, forming the figure of a woman. This woman was made out of chilling qi and her looks were also quite hazy, but she looked similar to Kerache. This image gave off a powerful ice attribute power that seemed as if it could freeze everything, and it then turned into a stone stele that had an icy woman engraved on it. [Ice Corps]: With Icy Spirit City¡¯s most important core item as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from Icy Spirit City, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Ice Power, and the Corps Formation will be an icy woman. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Another Special Corps had been established, and Zhao Fu smiled as he put away the stone stele. Great Qin now had six Special Corps, and he could still establish seven more. Now, Great Qin did not have any more Special Cities to fuse with the Corps Cores. Zhao Fu thought of some other things that could potentially be used as vessels. Because they had immense power, Zhao Fu decided to go and test out his thoughts. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the palace as well.¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had things to do, Kerache maintained her cool as best she could and went to the palace to await Zhao Fu¡¯s ¡®reward¡¯ after he had finished the things he needed to do. 870 Special Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before going over to the Fountain of Life. He looked at the big tree next to the Fountain of Life that was hundreds of meters tall ¨C its crown was incredibly lush and seemed to cover the whole sky. Its green leaves seemed to be full of life, and the entire tree gave off a faint green light and a dense aura of life. It had been a few months since the World Tree had been planted, and Great Qin had used all sorts of spirit liquids to nurture it. The World Tree also absorbed the life essence from countless corpses every day, which was why it was so big and powerful. The World Tree was a divine object of the Elf Race, and it was normally incredibly difficult to obtain; even some Elf Kingdoms did not have one, and Zhao Fu had been quite lucky to obtain one. This World Tree had powerful life energy and a trace of the world¡¯s source energy. Just like normal Trees of Life, it also had a Divine Tree Warrior profession, and with its attributes, it should be able to come a vessel for a Corps Core. Of course, this was only a guess, so Zhao Fu still had to verify it. Zhao Fu took out a Corps Core and pressed it against the massive trunk of the World Tree. The Corps Core gradually fused into it, and the process was quite smooth. Suddenly, the World Tree gave off an intense green light that covered the surroundings, and an aura of life swept out like a torrent of water, bringing with it a powerful aura. A ten or so meter image of a tree, giving off a faint light, floated out of the trunk before becoming a stone stele with a tree engraved on it. [World Tree Corps]: With the powerful life-attributed World Tree as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the World Tree, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Life Power, and the Corps Formation will be a World Tree. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. It turned out that it was indeed possible. Zhao Fu felt delighted and put this stone stele away before going to a place filled with flowers. This was the place where the Flower Devil were being nurtured, and Zhao Fu¡¯s next target was the World Flower. Since the World Tree could act as a vessel, the World Flower should be able to as well. The World Flower had powerful flower energy and a trace of the world¡¯s source energy, so it was quite similar to the World Tree. With Great Qin¡¯s nurturing, the World Flower was now 20 or so meters tall and had a few large leaves, but it still had not grown any flowers. There were only green buds that had not yet developed into flowers, and no one knew when they would actually bloom. Zhao Fu was not completely sure if the World Flower was ready yet, but he took out a Corps Core and tried to fuse it into the World Flower. A pink aura came out from the World Flower; it was not very powerful but gave off an intoxicating flower fragrance that could almost make one hallucinate, and a small image of a flower appeared. This flower looked quite special, looking like a rose and changing to all sorts of different colours. Its branch was dark green and had a few leaves as well. After the flower appeared, it turned into a stone stele with a flower engraved on it. [World Flower Corps]: With the beautiful World Flower as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the World Flower, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Flower Power, and the Corps Formation will be a World Flower. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Another Special Corps had been established. Great Qin now had eight Special Corps: the Great Qin Imperial Corps, Demon King Corps, Maurya Corps, Seven Kill Corps, Fire Corps, Ice Corps, World Tree Corps, and World Flower Corps. After developing, these eight Corps would all be incredibly powerful existences and would be able to take down all of Great Qin¡¯s enemies. They would have a massive advantage over ordinary armies, and their names would be remembered by all, causing others to fear it. After establishing these eight Special Corps, Zhao Fu had used up more than half of the Corps Cores. Now, Zhao Fu still had five Corps Cores. Zhao Fu once again sank into his thoughts as he considered what else could be used as a vessel. Apart from powerful Cities and powerful items, Great Qin had two other things, which were the Corpse Soul Blood Lake and the Wyvern Den. The Corpse Soul Blood Lake had been strengthened by the Ten Thousand Blood God Stone and some other things obtained during the Ghost Festival. It could now spawn 500 Corpse Soul Soldiers and ten Corpse Soul Commanders per day, which had Stage 4 or Stage 5 strength. Based on their immense innate power, five or six soldiers of the same level would not be able to defeat them. If they were given heavy armor and weapons, they would be killing machines on the battlefield. The Wyverns were the same. Even though Great Qin could only spawn five per day, with how powerful they were, with their ice and fire mutations, they were also immense killing machines. If Zhao Fu could use the Wyvern Den to create a Corps as well, it would definitely be an extremely terrifying Special Corps. However, Zhao Fu did not keep his hopes up and could only try it. He first went to the Wyvern Den. This Den had originally been a Universal Den that was only Silver grade. Now, it had been leveled up to Legendary grade and could spawn five Wyverns per day. The Universal Den could be used to spawn anything, and Great Qin had previously used it to spawn Void Beasts. However, there were still limits; some beings that were too powerful could not be spawned. For example, World Beasts and powerful Guardian Beasts could not be spawned. Zhao Fu decided to fuse a Corps Core into the Den, though he was not sure what would happen. He took out a Corps Core and threw it out, causing it to lightly float towards the Den and start to fuse with it. The process was extremely smooth as well. It was as if the Universal Den was absorbing the Corps Core into itself, and the process was even faster than fusing into the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as the Universal Den gave off a rainbow light. A powerful aura swept out like a wild gale ¨C this power was extremely mighty, and even Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit shocked ¨C he had already created eight Special Corps, but he had been sent back a few steps by this power. What made Zhao Fu even more surprised was that this power was not weakening and was instead becoming stronger. The Core of the Universal Den, the clay-like substance, gave off a brilliant rainbow-light that covered the surrounding dozens of kilometres. The terrifying aura became more and more powerful, creating a massive typhoon. Massive rocks rolled along the ground as large trees bent and swayed. Zhao Fu was forced to unleash his Emperor¡¯s Domain to defend against the debris. Crack! A massive sound rang out as if something had cracked. A large tear had appeared in the sky, through which countless rainbow light flooded out, bringing about an otherworldly, mystical aura. A rainbow-coloured orb of light lightly descended from the tear in the sky, containing countless images, including Humans, Demons, Elves, Orcs, Angels, Dragons, Animals¡­ 871 Universal Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The orb seemed to contain images of all living creatures and even some that Zhao Fu had never seen before. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked about this. He had never thought that it would be like this. Originally, Zhao Fu had thought that the image would be of a Wyvern, but it turned out that this was not the case. The rainbow orb containing countless images slowly descended from the sky and turned into a stone stele. All of the images were fused into the stone stele, and Zhao Fu was quite curious. Just based on the abnormal signs alone, it seemed that this Corps would be stronger than an ordinary Special Corps. As such, Zhao Fu immediately went up to look at it. [Universal Corps]: With the Universal Den as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Universal Den, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Universal Power, and the Corps Formation will be a crystal orb. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. So this was what it was like. What caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was the Universal Power, as well as the detailed description. The so-called Universal Power was a power of countless Races fused together. This sort of power was naturally extremely powerful and was not much weaker than the world¡¯s source energy. The Universal Corps was more or less the same as other Special Corps, but it had an ability that distinguished itself from others. No other Corps could rival this ability, and with this ability, the Universal Corps would be one of the top Corps in the world. This Corps was simply too powerful,] and would be able to suppress all Corps ¨C after all, the Universal Corps¡¯ ability was to suppress all other Corps. No matter if it was a Royal Corps or another powerful Special Corps, everything would be countered by the Universal Corps. The true use of the Universal Corps was to make other Corps ineffective for a certain period of time. It was a Corps that could dissolve other Corps¡¯ power. If another Corps charged over with a ferocious aura and condensed a terrifying tiger, the Universal Corps¡¯ ability would render that Corps¡¯ powers ineffective ¨C their buffs would all disappear, and the tiger formed from the Corps¡¯ Soldier Aura would dissipate as well. This was because the Universal Power could nullify all powers and had its own Universal Domain. Any Corps that entered this Domain would have their powers suppressed and nullified as if they had dissolved. This Universal Corps was a great counter to all Corps. However, it might not be as effective against Corps with very high Stage soldiers. If the gap in strength between the two Corps was too great, the Universal Corps would not be as effective. However, obtaining this Universal Corps was a great surprise, and Zhao Fu could not help but rejoice that he had obtained the Universal Den. It had simply helped Great Qin far too much. It could spawn Wyverns and also establish a Universal Corps; nothing in Great Qin could compare to it. Zhao Fu grinned as he put the stone stele away. After creating the Universal Corps, there were still four Corps Cores, and Zhao Fu went to the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. There was a dense stench of blood here, as the hundreds of meters wide blood lake was formed by dissolving countless corpses in order to provide Great Qin with Corpse Soul Soldiers and Commanders every day. After arriving at the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, Zhao Fu did not feel too confident, as the Corpse Soul Blood Lake was not a City or a Den. Even though he was not sure, he still decided to try. Zhao Fu took out a Corps Core and threw it towards the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. The white orb of light floated towards the blood-red stone at the bottom of the Corpse Soul Blood Lake before slowly fusing into it. The process was quite slow, and Zhao Fu could only wait beside the lake. Suddenly, countless rays of blood-red light shot out from the water, and a massive power burst forth from beneath the water. All of the water in the lake started to quickly spin, forming a gigantic blood-red vortex. The blood lake gave off terrifying sounds as it quickly spun, and traces of blood-red aura floated out, forming a vicious-looking monster in the air. This monster looked quite like a Corpse Soul Soldier ¨C it had a tall, muscular body; gray skin; and no hair. It had a savage appearance, with its mouth filled with fangs, and a pair of sharp claws. It looked quite terrifying and could scare children. After this monster appeared, it turned into a stone stele with a monster engraved on it, which floated above the water. After this, all of the abnormal signs ceased. Seeing that the fusing had succeeded, Zhao Fu looked quite pleased and grabbed at the air. A formless hand brought the stone stele to Zhao Fu, and he looked at its description. [Corpse Soul Corps]: With the Corpse Soul Blood Lake as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Corpse Soul Power, and the Corps Formation will be a Corpse Soul monster. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. After reading through this description, Zhao Fu found that the Corpse Soul Power still brought with it a berserk and chaotic power, which ordinarily could not be controlled well. Only people from the Death Race or other Races with powerful bodies could use this power, or they would be harmed. Right now, the only Death Race seemed to be the Ghost Soldiers. However, the Ghost Soldiers were not suited to this barbaric power, but luckily, Zhao Fu had a group in mind. These were the Orcs ¨C with this power, they would become even more powerful. The Orcs had naturally powerful bodies and a savage nature, so they would be quite compatible with the Corpse Soul Power. Zhao Fu put away the stone stele. Now, there were only three Corps Cores left. What else did Great Qin have that could be used as a vessel? He sank into his thoughts when an idea flashed in his mind, and he realized that he had forgotten about something. During the Six Day Festival, Zhao Fu had obtained three Cities: Celestial City and Sword Mountain had been obtained from the event, while Disaster City was a City that had fused with the Disaster Seed. They most likely could be used as vessels ¨C firstly, they were all Legendary grade, and because they all contained immense power, there should be no problem. Zhao Fu just so happened to have three Corps Cores remaining. Zhao Fu first went to Disaster City. The three Cities had already been developed into Great Cities and had even greater power now. Disaster City did not have a big population, as it was Disaster-attributed and was harmful to ordinary people. Ordinary people who remained there would get sick, but those with the Disaster attribute were immune. The Corps Core fused into the City Heart, and a powerful aura of disaster rippled out. The City Heart shined with light as a berserk wind blew. A bolt of lightning blasted out, an icy wind rushed out, and a wave of searing heat rippled out¡­ All sorts of natural disasters appeared in the City Hall before a black fog appeared, giving off an aura of disaster and turning into a stone stele with fog engraved on it. 872 Disaster Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales [Disaster Corps]: With the Disaster City as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Disaster City, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Disaster Power, and the Corps Formation will be disaster fog. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. In the more detailed description, there was information that the soldiers part of the Disaster Corps would not be negatively affected by Disaster Power and would instead be able to control it. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Celestial City. This was a City that any Cultivator would like because it naturally gathered the Spirit Qi in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers. The things grown here also had a trace of spirituality, and it gave off the aura of a holy land. Those who lived here had faster Cultivation speeds, and their bodies would be nourished by Spirit Qi, making them less susceptible to illnesses and increasing their lifespan. As such, there were many people living in Celestial City, a clear contrast to Disaster City. Zhao Fu fused the Corps Core into Celestial City¡¯s City Heart, and a dense, white wave of Spirit Qi rushed out, instantly filling the City Hall. It was as if a white fog had filled the hall. The City Heart gave off a sunset glow, and a figure seemed to walk out. This figure was an illusory image and seemed to be a man. He was wearing white clothes and gave off a powerful aura, with a dense celestial qi around him. He seemed like a real celestial. Following this, the image turned into a stone stele with a celestial man engraved on it. [Celestial Corps]: With Celestial City as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from Celestial City, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Celestial Power, and the Corps Formation will be a celestial image. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. The Celestial Power was indeed the power that belonged to Celestials, but it was quite relatively weak, not even 0.001% of true Celestial Power. However, it was still quite powerful, as Celestials in the Heaven Awaken World were peak experts who stood at the top of the world. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Sword Mountain. Ge Nia was the City Lord here, and almost everyone learned the way of the sword. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and once again fused a Corps Core into the City Heart. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as the City Heart exploded out with a sharp sword qi. It was enough to cut even Zhao Fu¡¯s skin, so he put up his Emperor¡¯s Domain to resist it. At that moment, the City Heart gave off countless sword lights that gradually gathered into a white sword. This sword of light was three meters long and 15 centimeters wide, and it gave off a massive sword aura as if it could slash through everything. Following this, the sword of light turned into motes of light and formed a stone stele with a sword engraved on it. [Sword Mountain Corps]: With Sword Mountain as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from Sword Mountain, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Sword Mountain Power, and the Corps Formation will be a sword. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. The Sword Mountain Corps¡¯ power leaned towards destruction and was one of the most powerful Corps in terms of attack. Overall, it was one of the best Corps that Great Qin had. Now that Zhao Fu had established 13 Special Corps, he could finally relax. Zhao Fu smiled, as Great Qin now had a massive advantage. Right from the beginning, it was a Level 5 Barony and had 13 Special Corps. Whether it was now or in the future, they would be a big part of Great Qin¡¯s strength. It was now early in the morning, and it would nearly be dawn. Zhao Fu finally returned to the palace, and after opening the door, he found that the women were all asleep, so he did not disturb them. It was nearly time for the morning audience, and Zhao Fu had many important matters to discuss with his various subordinates. Now that he had taken care of the Official Positions and Corps, it was time to start acting again and level up Great Qin. The real world had not yet been devoured, and the Heaven Domain Boundary had not disappeared yet. And yet, Great Qin had already established a Kingdom. This was a massive advantage, and after the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared and the Grassi people attacked, they would be shocked when facing Great Qin, which had been developing as a Kingdom for many years. The sun started to rise, causing sunlight to cover the land, and the morning sky was incredibly blue. Even though most people had partied and drunk for most of the night, with their powerful Cultivations and constitutions, they were not greatly affected. At the morning audience, Zhao Fu asked his subordinates what Great Qin¡¯s next step should be. Unexpectedly, everyone¡¯s thoughts were the same: to destroy Vietnam. Vietnam was North of Great Qin, and of its 350 regions, Great Qin had taken over 120 of them, leaving 230 regions. If Great Qin took over these 230 regions, any further north would be the ocean. Anyone who wanted to attack the north of Great Qin would have to cross the ocean, and as long as Great Qin set up some defensive lines there, it basically would not have to worry about anyone attacking from the north. That way, Great Qin¡¯s north would be completely secure. When that time came, they would only have to defend the eastern, western, and southern sides, greatly reducing the pressure of defending. As such, all of the Ministers and Generals supported taking down Vietnam. What should they do after taking down Vietnam though? Vietnam was already Great Qin¡¯s for the taking and could be conquered at any time. What was more important was what Great Qin should do after doing this. After conquering Vietnam, Great Qin would have to face a large number of system factions from the east, west, and south. There were also the two countries next to Vietnam, Myanmar and Laos. This still gave Great Qin some pressure, as they would have to face many enemies. Now, they had two options: attack the two countries next to Vietnam or attack the system factions in the three directions. ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has an idea,¡± Wei Liao stepped out and bowed before speaking. Zhao Fu nodded and motioned for him to continue. Wei Liao said, ¡°This subordinate believes that after conquering Vietnam, we should first attack the system factions on the three sides. Right now, the biggest faction is to Great Qin¡¯s west, and they only have 900 or so City Lords. The eastern side has 700 or so City Lords, while the southern side has 600 or so City Lords. ¡°In total, they only have 2,200 City Lords, which Great Qin can take down quite easily. The western faction occupies 300 regions, the eastern faction occupies 230, regions and the southern faction occupies 190 regions. ¡°Even though they¡¯ve grouped together, many of those regions have become empty. Despite there being many player factions in those ¡¯empty¡¯ regions, with Great Qin¡¯s power, dealing with those player factions will be no problem at all. ¡°If we take down all of those regions, Great Qin will have 720 regions, and with the 230 from Vietnam, Great Qin will have 950 regions. More than half of the northern side of China will fall into Great Qin¡¯s hands. This will be enough for Great Qin to stably develop for a while.¡± 873 Hong Bang Dynasty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°There is also the problem of Myanmar and Laos, as well as what Your Majesty will do with the 80 million players who live in Vietnam If we kill all of them, it will come at a great cost to Great Qin and will cause a lot of anger. ¡°If Great Qin slaughters an entire country, the whole world will fall into panic and join together to attack Great Qin. Right now, Great Qin does not have the strength to resist an entire world. ¡°As such, we should never slaughter an entry country. This subordinate believes that we should scare them off; not only will this reduce Great Qin¡¯s losses, but we will also be able to avoid slaughtering a country. ¡°This subordinate has a plan to achieve this: After conquering Vietnam, we can conquer some regions between Myanmar and Laos and gift those regions to Vietnam. After dying, Vietnamese people will be able to spawn there. ¡°However, that will be the region right between Myanmar and Laos, so they most likely will not accept the Vietnamese people. After all, it won¡¯t just be a few Vietnamese people but an entire country. Their resources will be decreased by half, their living space will be decreased by half, and their opportunities will be decreased by half. ¡°This will affect the countries¡¯ benefits and cause conflict. They will start to fight amongst themselves, helping us deal with the issue of 80 million players and whittling away at Myanmar and Laos¡¯ strength. In the future, it will be much easier for us to take down those two countries. ¡°As for whether or not they will band together, with the selfish nature of humans, this is impossible. After all, this will come at a great cost to their interests, which is something that they will not be able to accept.¡± ¡°As long as Great Qin temporarily expresses that it will not attack them, they will not band together, allowing the conflict between them to continue.¡± This plan caused Zhao Fu to slightly smiled, and he looked at the others as he asked, ¡°What does everyone else think?¡± ¡°We have no objections!¡± the other subordinates bowed as they simultaneously replied. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and decided to use this plan. However, because Great Qin had only just established its Kingdom, it was not ready to attack yet, and they would have to wait a few days for the other factions to let down their guard. Indeed, the other factions all felt quite wary of Great Qin because it had just established a Kingdom, and they were worried that Great Qin would attack. However, after half a month, Great Qin had not done anything, so they started to slightly relax. Before, Great Qin had 2,628 Great Cities and 521 Basic Cities, which was roughly 3,000 or so City Lords. It now had 1,800 Basic General Seals and 180 Intermediate General Seals, which was around 2,000 General Seals in total. This meant that Great Qin had around 5,000 City Lords. The Vietnamese system factions had around 600 or so City Lords, and the player factions had around 400, which was less than 1,000 or so City Lords in total. Moreover, all of those City Lords belonged to different factions and could not all gather together, so they were a pile of loose sand. This would make it quite easy for Great Qin. The only thing that they had to worry about was the Hong Bang Dynasty, which controlled Vietnam¡¯s only Nation Armament. It was Vietnam¡¯s most ancient Dynasty and was seen as the beginning of Vietnam. The Hong Bang Dynasty was established in 2,879 BC and lasted until 258 BC. The rulers were called ¡®Hung kings,¡¯ then ¡®Xich Quy,¡¯ and then finally ¡®Van Lang.¡¯ The ¡®Luo Yue¡¯ mentioned in China¡¯s ancient chronicles was related to the Hong Bang Dynasty. This Dynasty had 2,000 or so years of history and had an immense amount of Fate, which was why it was able to birth a Nation Armament. In the end, the Hong Bang Dynasty was destroyed by An Duong Vuong. An Duong Vuong was a prince of the state of Shu. After Great Qin destroyed the state of Shu in 316 BC, the royal family escaped to the northern part of Vietnam and established the kingdom of Au Lac. Zhao Fu had complete confidence in taking down this Dynasty. After all, it was just a single Dynasty Legatee, and he was nothing to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu decided to use his top-tier battle force to destroy them, as they had not yet established a Kingdom and did not have any Corps to use. As such, Zhao Fu could unreservedly use his most powerful forces. However, when they conquered Vietnam, the two other countries could interfere. After all, they understood that after Vietnam was destroyed, Great Qin¡¯s next target would be them; that was the only reason why they would be willing to help Vietnam defend against Great Qin. That would be when Great Qin¡¯s Civil Officials came into play; they were unable to attack and could only defend. On a dark night, when there was no moon or stars, the lighting was quite dim and it was difficult to see into the distance. A cold wind blew, and with the darkness of the night, it created an eerie atmosphere as if there were ghosts hiding in the darkness. Zhao Fu looked at the 5,000 people behind him and said, ¡°Your goal is to take down the City; don¡¯t waste any time with soldiers and residents. After taking over the City and relocating it, immediately leave!¡± Everyone else replied in the affirmative and started to quickly move. Figures turned into rays of light and disappeared. At a large assembly area, this was one of Vietnam¡¯s two largest factions. There were 300 or so Cities gathered here, and they spanned across ten or so regions. These regions were completely controlled by the system main cities, and there were practically no players here. Suddenly, powerful auras shot towards the City Halls of the system main cities on the outskirts. The City Lords were greatly shocked and quickly drew their weapons as they quickly notified the other City Lords to come and defend. However, what surprised them was that not a single City Lord came to help; this made them feel quite startled, and they came to a terrifying conclusion. A chubby middle-aged man looked at the five City Lords in front of him with an unsightly expression. One of the people laughed coldly and said, ¡°Vietnam is about to be conquered by Great Qin. We¡¯ll give you one chance: Will you surrender to Great Qin?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Great Qin!¡± the chubby middle-aged man¡¯s heart plummeted. Hearing that all of Vietnam was going to be conquered, his body felt a chill as a sense of grief and terror washed over him. Boom!! The five City Lords did not give him much time to think. They did not waste any more words and directly attacked. A terrifying saber light, bringing with it a massive amount of saber qi, flashed out, and the middle-aged man could only quickly dodge. He did not have the ability to fight against five City Lords. The five City Lords all unleashed monstrous saber lights, reducing everything within 1,000 meters to rubble. There were massive gashes on the ground, and even though the middle-aged man had focused on running and dodging, he had not been able to avoid all of the attacks. He was blasted out by a shockwave and was somewhat injured. Right now, he had only a single thing on his mind, which was to run ¨C he definitely was not a match for those five people. 874 King’s Seal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Not only did the five people hold a numerical advantage, they had better equipment. The chubby middle-aged City Lord knew that if he stayed here, he would die. As they had said, Vietnam was going to be conquered, so there would be no one to come and save him. As such, he could only run. However, even though he wanted to run, how could those people allow him to? The five people scattered and rushed at the chubby middle-aged man. One of them stabbed his spear towards the middle-aged man, who used his sword to block. However, another person immediately attacked from the side, forcing the middle-aged man to dodge to the side. Unfortunately, he was not very agile, and even though he was able to dodge the second person¡¯s attack, he was unable to dodge the third person¡¯s attack from behind. The massive saber, bringing with it a sharp saber qi, split open the middle-aged man¡¯s back, causing blood to fly out. The five people quickly dealt with this chubby middle-aged man and relocated his system main city before turning into rays of light and flying away, leaving behind the furious residents and soldiers. Within the center of the assembly area, all of the most powerful Cities were gathered there, and the City Lords of those Cities were stronger than most. Suddenly, a gloomy-looking man woke up from his sleep as he sensed something. His expression changed, and he rushed out of the room. He saw a young man wearing white robes and holding a steel sword in the darkness slowly walking towards him. The young man¡¯s entire body gave off a sword intent, and it seemed incredibly sharp. It was as if the aura itself could take someone¡¯s life. This person was definitely incredibly dangerous ¨C of course, it was Ge Nia. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill unnecessarily; submit to Great Qin!¡± Ge Nia calmly looked at the gloomy-looking man without any emotion in his eyes. Seeing that he was being underestimated like this, the gloomy-looking man instantly felt quite furious. He took out a bone halberd and exploded out with an eerie aura as he tapped off the ground, causing it to crack. His body shot out like an arrow, reaching Ge Nia in an instant. The gloomy-looking man gripped his bone halberd with both hands and stabbed forwards. The head of the halberd gave off Yin Qi and a terrifying destructive power as it stabbed towards Ge Nia¡¯s chest. If he was hit, his body would definitely be pierced, causing him to die. Shing! Facing this terrifying attack, a clear sword hum sounded out as a silver-white sword light flashed out. Ge Nia continued to stand on the spot, his sword in the same position, but there was now a few drops of blood rolling down from it. The gloomy-looking man looked quite shocked as he gripped his throat and looked at Ge Nia in disbelief before collapsing to the ground, dead. A gray City Lord Seal floated out of his body, and Ge Nia¡¯s expression did not change much. He waved his hand, putting the corpse and City Lord Seal into his spatial ring. He then headed to the City Heart and relocated the system main city. Ge Nia was incredibly strong and was one of the top fighters in Great Qin. Because the system main cities were all Great Cities, Great Qin used the City Lords of Great Cities to deal with them. The City Lords of Basic Cities were used to deal with player factions. Countless City Lords suddenly descended on player factions and started to kill the City Lords. Great Qin had never even considered taking in any player factions and directly killed all players. As faction after faction was destroyed, all of Vietnam became panicked. News of Great Qin attacking Vietnam not only traveled through all of Vietnam but was also spread to all factions monitoring Great Qin. Everyone had the same thought, which was that Vietnam was finished. In the future, Vietnam would no longer exist in this world. Great Qin was simply too terrifying; after establishing its Kingdom, the first thing it did was destroy a country. This shocked everyone. Zhao Fu led 500 or so City Lords to the Hong Bang Dynasty. Zhao Fu had detailed information on the Hong Bang Dynasty¡¯s strength. It had eight million residents, one million players, and 50 or so City Lords. News of Great Qin attacking Vietnam had not yet spread because everyone was acting simultaneously. Zhao Fu¡¯s target was the Hong Bang Dynasty, so he directly took his group and descended there. Even though they had not noticed Great Qin attacking Vietnam, there was still heavy security. There were soldiers standing guard everywhere, warily monitoring the situation. Great Qin¡¯s 500 City Lords went near the Hong Bang Dynasty. They had never expected Hong Bang City to have a powerful void formation that made it impossible to fly in the area around the city. However, this power could restrict 100 City Lords¡¯ power. As such, Zhao Fu and his City Lords simultaneously released their power, blasting apart the void formation, and they charged into the city. They savagely attacked everything, and their powerful attacks leveled Hong Bang City. Shockwaves rippled out, killing many people, and pained cries continuously sounded out as Hong Bang City also fell into chaos. Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword and sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it. The sword gave off an intense gray light, and Zhao Fu slashed out. A ghost-like figure, giving off a massive amount of deathly aura, surged towards the City Hall. The massive amount of deathly aura swept forwards, and those who were covered by it were corroded and instantly lost their lives. Immediately, 40,000 to 50,000 people died, most of whom were residents. A crimson energy barrier appeared around the City Hall as it went into self-protection mode. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He frowned as he found that the eye from the Clear Sable Sword seemed to be stabbing at his heart. This was not a fleshly pain but a pain in his spirit. At that moment, Zhao Fu inwardly cursed at the Clear Sable Sword, saying that it was not a good thing and that he had fallen for a trap. Normally, the eye did not show any abnormal signs, but after killing those 40,000 to 50,000 civilians, the eye had suddenly stabbed Zhao Fu. The reason was clear, as the Clear Sable Sword was a sword of kindness. Instantly killing so many people was naturally quite evil and was contrary to the path of kindness. The pain started off quite minute, but it was growing stronger and stronger. Boom! A massive aura exploded out as a thin young man gave off terrifying power and rushed at Zhao Fu. This young man was the Hong Bang Dynasty¡¯s Legatee, Hung Song. Zhao Fu used his Emperor¡¯s Power and forcefully suppressed this pain. At that moment, Hung Song gripped his saber and hacked at Zhao Fu, bringing about a massive saber wind. Facing this attack, Zhao Fu¡¯s sword gave off an immense sword light as he sent Hung Song flying back. Hung Song¡¯s body crashed to the body, smashing open a ten-meter wide crater. Zhao Fu now had the power of a Barony Royal City, and he had a true King¡¯s Seal¡¯s power. The Great City¡¯s power that Hung Song had exploded out with seemed incredibly small in front of Zhao Fu. 875 Crimson Ghos t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not even put his full strength into that strike because he had only just suppressed that eye when Hung Song had attacked. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± a roar sounded out from within the crater as a crimson aura exploded out like a wild gale. A crimson dragon rushed out from within Hung Song¡¯s body, shooting into the sky and giving off a massive roar. The crimson dragon¡¯s body gave off a powerful crimson light, dyeing the entire sky crimson. The Spirit Qi in the surroundings quickly gathered, causing Hung Song¡¯s strength to continuously rise. After suppressing the eye, looking at Hung Song, Zhao Fu disdainfully harrumphed. Zhao Fu started to unleash the true power of the Great Qin Seal. An even more powerful energy ripple came from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. He held the Death Disaster Sword with one hand and slashed out, causing a 1,000-meter long gray sword light, giving off a boundless deathly aura, to fly towards Hung Song. Hung Song looked quite startled and quickly used his saber to block in front of him. However, he was still sent flying, crashing through many structures and coughing up a mouthful of blood. Even if he used up all of his Fate to increase his strength, in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s King¡¯s Seal, he still could not put up much resistance. Zhao Fu looked at the heavily-wounded Hung Song and prepared to kill him to end this quickly. Suddenly, an incredibly terrifying aura instantly covered all of Vietnam. Everyone in Vietnam sensed this monstrous aura, feeling a sense of fear within their hearts. A statue of a monster giving off intense crimson light appeared in front of Hung Song. This monster statute was that of a Malicious Ghost. It had a tall body with crimson skin, a savage face, and a horn on its head, with beast skin covering its body. This was the Hong Bang Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, the Crimson Ghost Statue. As a Nation Armament, its power was quite shocking and was not something that ordinary people could resist. Facing this power, Zhao Fu did not plan to use Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament. After all, the Hong Bang Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was only a Level 5 Nation Armament; the higher level a Nation Armament, naturally, the more powerful it would be. The things that determined the level of a Nation Armament was one¡¯s Fate and the strength of one¡¯s faction. The more powerful one¡¯s Fate and faction, the higher level one¡¯s Nation Armament would be. Zhao Fu felt that his King¡¯s Seal ¨C the Great Qin Seal ¨C would be enough to deal with this, so he did not bother using his Nation Armament or any of Great Qin¡¯s Fate, which was incredibly precious. Boom!! An explosion rocked the surroundings as the Great Qin Seal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off black flames. Countless black aura rushed out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing his aura to become stronger and stronger. Clouds started to swirl as nine black dragons that were two meters long floated around him. Zhao Fu slowly lifted his Death Disaster Sword and sent the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power into it. A shocking sword light shot into the sky, and a gray-white deathly intent covered everything within 100 kilometers. Boom! Another massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed downwards, making it seem like a thousand mountains were falling. The air exploded as a terrifying sword light slashed down at Hung Song. At that moment, facing Zhao Fu¡¯s attack, Hung Song did not dare to be careless at all. The Crimson Ghost Statue fused into his body, and a massive power rippled out. A Crimson flame burst forth around his body, and the ground beneath him continuously collapsed. ¡°Hah!!¡± Hung Song roared as he gripped his saber with both hands and slashed out as well, sending out a crimson sword light towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two attacks clashed, seeming as if two worlds were colliding. A blinding white light covered the surrounding 100 kilometers, forming a terrifying shockwave that obliterated countless structures. The people in the surroundings looked at these monstrous shockwaves in terror, and they could not help but tremble. Hung Song was sent flying by the shockwaves and crashed hundreds of meters away, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu was also sent back dozens of meters, and a trace of blood leaked out from his lips. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood; he had somewhat underestimated this Nation Armament¡¯s power. His gaze became cold, and he turned into a ray of light as he shot at Hung Song. Hung Song was now severely injured, and seeing this, he hurriedly dodged to the side. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as if a mountain had dropped out of the sky. An enormous impact caused the surrounding 1,000 meters to cave in, and even though Hung Song avoided being directly hit, he was still hit by the shockwaves and was once against blasted away. The air seemed to freeze as Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes looked at Hung Song in the air. His body blurred as he once again rushed up. Seeing Zhao Fu shooting at him, Hung Song loudly roared and forcefully stopped his body from flying back. He gripped his saber and slashed out towards Zhao Fu, sending out a terrifying crimson sword light. Boom! Zhao Fu also slashed out, and a gigantic explosion rang out as the two terrifying attacks collided, shaking the surrounding ten or so kilometers. The two people at the center of the explosion were also sent flying backward. Zhao Fu was sent flying 100 or so meters before he stabilized himself. His clothes were in disarray, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, whereas Hung Song¡¯s entire body was bloodied and he crashed to the ground, looking gravely injured. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s best opportunity to kill Hung Song. Zhao Fu immediately walked towards him, and a Hong Bang Dynasty General fighting nearby desperately escaped from a few City Lords¡¯ attacks and rushed at Zhao Fu, yelling to Hung Song, ¡°Your Majesty! Hurry and escape!¡± Seeing the General charge at him, Zhao Fu disdainfully stabbed out, causing a sword light to easily pierce through that General¡¯s chest, killing him instantly. Zhao Fu arrived at Hung Song¡¯s body, and Hung Song prepared to release the last of his strength to fight with Zhao Fu to the end. However, Zhao Fu did not give him this opportunity and ended his life before he could do so. A crimson City Lord Seal, as well as a Crimson Ghost Statue that was as big as a palm, floated out of the corpse. The City Lord Seal had turned dim, but the Crimson Ghost Statue still had some power and turned into a ray of light as it tried to escape. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, locking it down. The 500 City Lords he brought forcefully suppressed the Hong Bang City, and a mournful dragon¡¯s cry sounded out in the northern side of the Midland Continent, concluding this operation. At that moment, Great Qin received urgent news that a large number of system factions and player factions in the east, west, and south had gathered together and were attacking Great Qin. There was also Myanmar and Laos, who had gathered two massive forces and were also attacking. 876 13 Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After hearing about this, Zhao Fu and the other City Lords quickly returned. The factions attacking Great Qin had never thought that Great Qin¡¯s forces would be able to return so quickly, so they instantly lost their confidence and stopped attacking. Luckily, Great Qin had not used its army, only its City Lords, so the Civil Officials and soldiers in the army were able to hold on until Zhao Fu and the other City Lords returned. If it wasn¡¯t for the Civil Officials and Great Qin¡¯s massive army, it was possible that Great Qin would have been broken through. After all, the enemy forces had come with immense momentum. The western side had sent 800 City Lords, 80 million soldiers, and ten million people from player factions; the eastern side had sent 600 City Lords, 60 million soldiers, and ten million people from player factions; and the southern side had sent 500 City Lords, 50 million soldiers, and ten million people from player factions. Myanmar and Laos had also formed an army of ten million people and were attacking from the north; it could be said that Great Qin was being attacked on all fronts. This was something that all of the attackers had planned. If they had not made preparations, they would not have been able to act so quickly at the same time. Moreover, those people from the player factions were not actual players; after all, no one dared to go up against Great Qin with its Reality-Harming Talismans. Rather, these people were all spawned from Villages of player factions; most of them were actually indigenous residents. After all, if Great Qin was to destroy everything, they would naturally also be wiped out, so they had to join the resistance against Great Qin as well. There was a total of 240 million people attacking, and Great Qin also had 200 million or so soldiers. Moreover, they were all Stage 1 soldiers. As Great Qin¡¯s City Lords returned to defend, with the Civil Officials, the attackers naturally did not dare to continue. However, they did not leave, as they knew that they had to fight with Great Qin sooner or later. As such, both sides faced off in a stalemate. Great Qin did not take the initiative to attack, as it held the geographical advantage, and there was no need to let go of this advantage. At the same time, they were choosing people to join the various Corps. Great Qin now had 13 Corps, and there were no special restrictions. All excellent soldiers could join a Corps and obtain that Corps¡¯ attributes; there was no need for any special attributes to join. If there were people with special attributes joining a Special Corps, the effects would naturally be better. For example, the residents from the Disaster City innately had a Disaster attribute, so after joining the Disaster Corps, their Disaster attribute would become much more powerful. Because Great Qin¡¯s 13 Corps were all Special Corps, they could all have three million soldiers, while the Great Qin Imperial Corps could have five million soldiers. In total, this meant that Great Qin could have 41 million soldiers in the Corps. This event gave Zhao Fu a warning to be more careful when sending out his army. There were far too many people investigating Great Qin, and if Zhao Fu sent out too many soldiers, how could they defend against a force of 240 million soldiers? Right now, both sides were facing off against each other. Both sides gave off intense auras, filling the surrounding 100 kilometers with an aura of oppression. Zhao Fu went to the western side; this was where the largest attacking army was. ¡°Why have you suddenly attacked Great Qin? Great Qin is friends with everyone and has maintained friendly relations with everyone. Great Qin has treated you all with courtesy, and yet, you have all done such a shameless thing. This is such evil and treacherous behavior.¡± Zhao Fu stood in the air, speaking with a loud voice that rivaled a wave crashing onto the shore. Even though Great Qin had long since decided to attack them after dealing with Vietnam, it was them who had attacked first, so Great Qin could stand on the side of justice to rebuke them. There were benefits to this, as it placed Zhao Fu on the side of righteousness, which would result in many people supporting them. At the same time, it would decrease the morale of the other side; after all, Great Qin had treated them well, and yet they were attacking Great Qin. Another benefit was that this would prevent factions further away from joining in right now. Great Qin did not threaten them, and because Great Qin was in the right, they naturally would not help others attack Great Qin. Afterward, Great Qin would continue to maintain fake friendly relations with those factions. Now that things had become like this, there was no more need to keep pretending, and they would destroy these factions first. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s criticism, the western factions felt incredibly angry. They could tell that Great Qin would make a move on them, so they had decided to attack first. They were simply protecting themselves but were said to be evil and treacherous. Zhao Fu¡¯s words also caused the other sides¡¯ soldiers¡¯ morale to slightly decrease. Even though these soldiers completely followed their City Lords¡¯ commands, it seemed like they were indeed in the wrong. Someone noticed the changing atmosphere in the army and shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s nonsense! Great Qin has always planned on conquering us, and them attacking Vietnam is proof. With how bloodthirsty and ambitious Great Qin is, we were forced to attack to protect ourselves. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu rebutted him, saying, ¡°China is the Celestial Empire, and clearing out other nations is only right and proper. You are all part of China; has Great Qin ever attacked you in the past year?¡± This made the other side speechless, and this sounded quite reasonable. They could not find any way to rebut this, making them feel quite sullen and angry. Zhao Fu did not continue talking to them, and he ordered the army to continue to defend this place; if the other side attacked, they were to vigorously fight back. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered Li Si to send out ambassadors to factions far away and to send big gifts while also telling them about these factions¡¯ evil deeds. This would cause Great Qin to receive more support, and it would also make Great Qin seem more righteous and the attacking factions seem evil, so that anyone would think that those factions deserved to be destroyed. Following this, Zhao Fu left them to their own devices. If they wanted to fight, Great Qin would fight; Great Qin was not afraid of them. Zhao Fu still had many things to take care of. There was the issue of their gains ¨C this time, Great Qin had taken down a Dynasty Legacy, four Nation Legacies, and countless system main cities and player Cities. All of the Dynasty, State, and player Cities had been relocated, and Great Qin had not taken anything else. Many of the system main cities had surrendered in front of Great Qin¡¯s pressure. 300 system main cities had surrendered, providing Great Qin with 100 million residents and 30 million Stage 1 soldiers. These gains were quite shocking, so right now, Zhao Fu did not want to fight. After completely devouring Vietnam, they would start attacking those around them. 877 Relocation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Taking down all of Vietnam had brought immense benefits. In total, they had obtained 620 system main cities and 300 Cities. These Cities were essentially all from players. Of course, it was likely that there were some that they had missed. After all, the factions had suddenly attacked, so Great Qin had not had enough time to properly clear out those regions. Vietnam was now essentially finished. Whether they were system main cities or player factions, they had all perished, and Vietnam had no more strength as a nation. The indigenous residents had all given up on their identities as Vietnamese indigenous residents and had sought refuge in other countries. The 80 million players were in a state of panic. Because Vietnam had been destroyed, they had nowhere to go. The place where they were now was no longer Vietnam¡¯s territory but Great Qin¡¯s territory. Some people suggested banding together and fiercely attacking Great Qin together with the other factions. However, they were all scattered and belonged to different factions, and they were not united. Most importantly, they were scared of death. Before, Great Qin had killed millions of people like they were ants; this had dealt a great blow to the minds of all Vietnamese players. Countless factions were quite rational; now that Vietnam was gone, there was no need to cling onto it. What was most important was to survive, so they set their sights on Great Qin. Now, Vietnam was essentially part of Great Qin. With how powerful Great Qin was, if they could become part of Great Qin, they would have nothing to worry about in the future. As such, countless factions did not resist Great Qin, and they instead expressed their goodwill to Great Qin. They understood that Vietnam had perished, and because they were not a match for Great Qin, they could only give in and submit to Great Qin. Many famous people and upper-class people understood this too and tried all sorts of methods to try to enter Great Qin. All former officials, aristocrats, geniuses, and beauties had to act subserviently and bow down to Great Qin. This was the state of the chaotic world: there was no order, and fighting was everywhere. Those who were strong ruled and those who were weak perished. Anyone who wanted to live had to follow the law of the jungle. Fortunately, Great Qin was not weak. As a strong faction, it had the power to establish a new order. Since they wanted to join Great Qin, Zhao Fu naturally would not reject them. When the real world was destroyed, Vietnam would also disappear. However, Zhao Fu would not accept them right now; currently, Great Qin was not taking in any player factions. Seeing that they were so willing to cooperate, he naturally had to properly use them. For this, Wei Liao had already thought up a plan. With these factions leading the way, it would be even easier for Wei Liao¡¯s plan to succeed, which was to have a large number of players enter the regions between Myanmar and Laos. Even though many factions were willing to submit to Great Qin, there were still some factions and ordinary people who greatly hated Great Qin. This was their land, and it was likely that they would not leave and might even resist Great Qin in trying to clear it. For this, Zhao Fu had to even create a crisis. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were tied up by the attacking factions, but luckily, Great Qin had another card up its sleeves. ¡°I just saw so many Skeletons rushing towards where we are! Those Skeletons don¡¯t look weak at all, and there are so many of them; what should we do?¡± a terrified cry sounded out. ¡°It¡¯s not just our region; every single region is filled with Undead. What¡¯s going on? Why have so many Undead appeared all of a sudden?¡± another shouted out. ¡°It¡¯s Great Qin! It¡¯s definitely Great Qin! Only Great Qin has this ability! They want to use Undead to slaughter all Vietnamese people; I don¡¯t want to die!¡± someone yelled. They were not sure how Great Qin killed people and thought that if they were killed by the Undead, they would die a true death. This caused all of Vietnam to fall into a state of panic, as everyone was afraid of a true death. At that moment, a faction acted like a light in the darkness, holding up Vietnam¡¯s last flag. ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, the Vietnamese Alliance will protect you. We can¡¯t stay here anymore; this is already Great Qin¡¯s territory. We don¡¯t hold any advantage here, and there are Undead Disasters everywhere; if we stay here, we can only die. ¡°Even if we can stop this Undead Disaster, Great Qin will still find other ways to destroy us. Do we have the power to stand up to Great Qin? ¡°Follow us, we have a place to refuge. Even though it¡¯s not entirely safe there either, it¡¯s definitely better than staying here. If you don¡¯t want to die, come with us.¡± The Vietnamese Alliance was made up of the top-tier factions, and it was now the biggest faction in Vietnam. Most people were able to trust them, and they understood that what the Vietnamese Alliance said was true ¨C they were not a match for Great Qin at all. They were in utter chaos, and no one knew what to do or what Vietnam¡¯s next step would be. The appearance of the Vietnamese Alliance was like a torch guiding them in the darkness, so they naturally chose to believe in it. In actuality, they had no choice but to trust in the Vietnamese Alliance. The Vietnamese Alliance was made up of 70% of all of the top-tier factions, and if even they were leaving and not choosing to resist Great Qin, what could they, the ordinary people, do? The ordinary factions were the same. Since these top-tier factions had left, staying here would be the equivalent of committing suicide. As such, they also followed the Vietnamese Alliance and left. As for those who dared to stay, there was soon news of their true deaths in the real world. This made everyone who had left feel quite relieved. If they had not left, then they would have turned out the same. They were now terrified of how cold-blooded Great Qin was and felt incredibly grateful to the Vietnamese Alliance. The regions that they were teleported to were regions near the center of Laos¡¯ territory. This made countless people feel quite surprised, but this land evidently belonged to Vietnam, not Laos. The Laotian people were also quite shocked. Laos had plenty of regions, and it was only slightly weaker than Vietnam, having roughly 70 million people. However, their regions had suddenly been taken over by Vietnam, and a large number of Vietnamese people had suddenly been moved over. How could they accept another country¡¯s people staying within their territory? All of the Laotian people wanted to chase these Vietnamese people out, and many of them even formed groups and attacked the Vietnamese players. However, there were simply too many Vietnamese players, and they failed in the end. This was because whether it was in terms of strength or numbers, Vietnam was overall stronger than Laos, so it was only natural that small groups of Laotians could not drive the Vietnamese players out. 878 Emperor Phoenix Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Right now, their only advantage was in their player factions¡¯ City Lords and system factions. The system factions were all gathered together and had given up many regions. As long as Vietnam did not threaten them and only took over the regions they had given up on, they did not care much. As such, the only ones who would be willing to do anything were the player factions¡¯ City Lords. Only through them could the Laotian people chase the Vietnamese people out. On the other hand, the Vietnamese people had finally found a safe place where they did not have to fear Great Qin. Before, because of the Chaotic World, various countries had fought, and there had been some conflict between Vietnam and Laos. As such, the Vietnamese people intensely resisted being chased out. There had been many large battles between the two sides. Because they had an advantage in terms of top-tier forces, Laos was able to suppress Vietnam, making the Vietnamese side feel quite sullen. However, something greatly changed the situation, forcing Laos to give up on chasing out Vietnam, as Great Qin suddenly started to attack Laos. It continuously conquered 20 or so regions, sending all of Laos into a panic. In order to prevent the tragedy that happened at Vietnam, all of the Laotian players factions went to defend against Great Qin¡¯s invasion. In light of the threat of Great Qin, getting rid of the Vietnamese people was but a minor matter. The Vietnamese side also suddenly obtained dozens more City Lords, allowing Vietnam to stand their ground within Laotian territory. The unsettled Vietnamese players could finally relax, and they felt incredibly grateful to the Vietnamese Alliance. There were all sorts of coincidences in this, such as the appearance of the Vietnamese Alliance. It was as if some invisible power had fused all of the top factions together and helped them take over some of the Laotian regions and transported the countless Vietnamese players to those regions. Moreover, just when the Vietnamese people were in crisis, Great Qin had suddenly attacked Laos, resulting in the safety of the Vietnamese people. Everything pointed at Great Qin, and it was indeed Great Qin who had orchestrated all of this. The original plan was for Great Qin to chase the Vietnamese players into the neighboring two countries, but the Vietnamese factions had been incredibly cooperative, so Zhao Fu had changed his plan and had them invade Laos. Comparatively speaking, Laos and Myanmar were weaker than Vietnam, so with Great Qin¡¯s help, Laos would not be able to chase away the Vietnamese people. The Vietnamese people were now an important piece that Great Qin had buried in Laos, and they would be quite useful in the future. Of course, none of the ordinary players or factions knew anything about this. Perhaps some of the Chinese people could tell what was happening, but they did not have the time or strength to do anything about it. They were currently fighting against Great Qin themselves and were completely invested in this struggle. After Great Qin destroyed Vietnam in one night, the atmosphere in China changed and became darker. Everyone knew that they had to resist Great Qin because just from this development alone, they would never be able to surpass Great Qin, and the gap between them would grow wider and wider. If they did not destroy Great Qin, they would be destroyed by Great Qin sooner or later. All of the Dynasty and Nation Legatees all decided to start to target Great Qin, but during this time, all of the Hundred Schools of Thought and Sects all fell silent. Most of them chose to remain neutral. Even though they had opposed Great Qin a few times before, that was only when Great Qin had threatened the world. The various Legatees, factions, and heroes would all vie for supremacy sooner or later, and originally, the Hundred Schools of Thought had been planning to help various factions obtain victory and establish an eternal empire. However, things were different now ¨C the rise of Great Qin was simply too shocking, and they had already offended Great Qin many times. If they continued to casually get involved and if Great Qin won, they would definitely be destroyed. As such, they could not support either side in this conflict. They would only support whoever won, as they would be the new rulers. Within the grand palace, Zhao Fu sat on his throne and looked at the 600 or so Vietnamese women below. There were women from the Hong Bang Dynasty and the various Nation Legacies, and they were all relatives of the Legatees, such as their mothers, sisters, aunties, cousins, etc. There were 65 of these relatives, and the women from the Hong Bang Dynasty were crucial for refining the Nation Armament. There were another 570 women who were all top-tier beauties from Vietnam. They all had different statuses and all had decent amounts of Phoenix Qi. Most of these women had come voluntarily, and Great Qin had not gone out of its way to capture them. When Vietnam had perished, most of these women had been sent over by Vietnam¡¯s large families, wanting to provide a safe place for their families. Others were here for their own interests, but they were all gathered here in the palace. The women gathered here could represent 80% of Vietnam¡¯s top-tier beauties, and they were all gathered in Great Qin. This was something that countless men could only dream of; who else could gather all of the beauties in a country for themselves? Zhao Fu calmly looked over them as Li Si, who had their information, was writing Imperial Edicts. Li Si then handed them to Zhao Fu, who took out the Great Qin Seal and stamped them, filling them with the Great Qin Empire¡¯s power. As the King¡¯s Seal of Great Qin, the Great Qin Seal controlled all authority in Great Qin. Before, Zhao Fu had used the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal for Imperial Edicts, but now that Zhao Fu had his own King¡¯s Seal, it was better to use the Great Qin Seal rather than China¡¯s Clan Armament. Now, making these women concubines was not as simple as before. Because he had established a Kingdom, Zhao Fu had to follow certain rites and systems. Li Si stood beside Zhao Fu and read out all of the women¡¯s names, and the Imperial Edicts turned into rays of black light and entered their bodies. Immediately, a massive wave of Phoenix Qi rose up out of the women, giving off shocking sounds, and Zhao Fu was somewhat startled at how much Phoenix Qi there was. The Phoenix Qi was guided by a formless energy and floated out of the palace. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A massive aura exploded out, shaking the heavens and the earth and causing the weather to change as a phoenix cry sounded throughout the entirety of Great Qin. Feeling those terrifying ripples, the golden dragon said, ¡°The Phoenix Statue has reached the level of a Nation Armament, and it is finally going to be useful.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and also quite excited, because even the golden dragon had been shocked by the Emperor Phoenix Statue. As long as he provided it with enough Phoenix Qi, it could surpass even Clan Armaments. Zhao Fu went out of the palace and looked up at the 1,000-meter wide golden phoenix dancing elegantly in the sky. There were countless birds flying alongside it, and it gave off a golden light that dyed the entire sky gold. All of Great Qin¡¯s territory was covered by this golden light, and traces of golden phoenix-like aura fell as countless traces of black dragon-like aura rose from the ground, and the two auras fused together in the air. 879 Qin Ghos t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales All of Great Qin¡¯s residents felt an energy descending onto them, healing anyone who was sick or injured and making their bodies even stronger. All of Great Qin¡¯s Fate became even purer at that moment, and Great Qin¡¯s massive amount of Fate seemed to solidify and become incredibly stable, making it difficult for it to scatter or dissipate. This was most likely the effect of the Phoenix Qi. Phoenix Qi was used for solidifying one¡¯s country and establishing a foundation. However, that was only one of the functions of the Emperor Phoenix Statue. Another function was actual power. Now that Great Qin had gathered many women with Phoenix Qi and they had gathered almost 80% of the Phoenix Qi of Vietnam here, the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s power reached Nation Armament level. When using it, Zhao Fu would be able to obtain power equal to a Nation Armament, but it did not use Fate, using Phoenix Qi instead. Great Qin had once again obtained a Nation Armament level item. What¡¯s more, this Emperor Phoenix Statue could continue to evolve and had the potential to surpass Clan Armaments. However, that was still not the extent of the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s functions. The golden phoenix flying in the sky circled in the air above Zhao Fu, causing countless traces of golden light to fall down onto his body, and a massive wave of Phoenix Qi entered his body. At the same time, all concubines¡¯ bodies gave off Phoenix Qi, and it floated towards Zhao Fu¡¯s body before rushing into him. Soon, a golden crystal condensed within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This golden crystal was spherical and transparent. It was only as big as a peanut and gave off a powerful Phoenix Qi aura and a powerful Fate aura. Following this, the abnormal signs gradually disappeared, and the golden phoenix became the Emperor Phoenix Statue again on the Heaven Prayer Platform. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty! Felicitations, Your Majesty!¡± After seeing this, everyone understood that it was something good and congratulated Zhao Fu after it was all over. Zhao Fu sensed the power within his body and smiled as he nodded. He took everyone back to the palace, and looking at the women, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve all contributed to this, so I will reward you all. You may all leave, but the women from the Hong Bang Dynasty are to stay.¡± The women all felt quite happy. They did not know what they had done, yet they were going to be rewarded, so they thanked Zhao Fu before leaving with some palace maids. Now, it was just the women from the Hong Bang Dynasty who looked at Zhao Fu with either looks of anger or fear. An elegant middle-aged woman said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve already destroyed the Hong Bang Dynasty; you can kill us or torture us if you want, but we won¡¯t submit to you!¡± ¡°Mother, I feel the same way. This person killed my big brother and destroyed the Hong Bang Dynasty; he¡¯s our greatest enemy. We definitely won¡¯t submit to him; even if I die, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± a beautiful young girl said bravely. ¡°Mm! That¡¯s right! The worst that can happen to us is dying. I heard that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is incredibly perverted; whenever he takes down a faction, he always violates the female relatives of the Legatees. I won¡¯t submit to you either; kill me if you dare!¡± a valiant-looking woman said resolutely. A few other women nodded, but others looked at Zhao Fu fearfully, seeming ready to submit and not even try to resist. Facing these women, Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he walked down, disregarding their words. He had heard these things many times, and he looked at them as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll spare your relatives if you cooperate!¡± This caused the women¡¯s expressions to change, and thinking about their relatives, they could only fall silent and follow behind Zhao Fu. Within the refining building, a cacophony of moans and thumps sounded out, resulting in a chaotic scene. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and took the Crimson Ghost Statue, which was no longer resisting, with him, leaving the women on the warm ground. Zhao Fu once again gathered the ten Generals and conducted the Great World Refinement. A massive explosion sounded out as Heaven and Earth Essence Qi rapidly gathered, forming a massive cauldron. A formless fire lit up, starting to refine the Crimson Ghost Statue. The 100,000 Vietnamese indigenous residents were also prepared, kneeling on the ground and shouting that they were willing to submit to Great Qin and pledge their loyalty to it. All of the Crimson Ghost Statue¡¯s aura was wiped away by the formless flame, and Great Qin¡¯s Fate madly rushed towards it. The Crimson Ghost Statue hungrily devoured all of the Fate. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as the enormous cauldron dissipated and scattered, and a statue giving off blood-red light appeared in the sky. It gave off an incredibly powerful aura and seemed incredibly shocking. The Crimson Ghost Statue¡¯s appearance did not change much, but the light that it gave off was no longer crimson-red but blood-red. It also seemed even more savage, and it gave off a bloodthirsty, evil aura. The statue gradually descended, and Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to catch it. He looked at it closely before giving a pleased smile. He then renamed it Qin Ghost Statue. Now, Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armaments were the Twelve Metal Colossi, Nation-Suppressing Pillar, Great Qin Demon Saber, and Qin Ghost Statue. The Emperor Phoenix Statue could also be counted as one now, and Great Qin¡¯s two Clan Armaments were the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal and Great Qin Emperor Peacock. Great Qin¡¯s strength was now simply monstrous; who else had so many Nation Armaments? This was simply impossible. Zhao Fu placed the Qin Ghost Statue next to the City Heart so that it could also be nourished by Great Qin¡¯s Fate, and that was the end of that. Now, it was time to deal with those 230 Vietnamese regions. Even though Great Qin had taken over those regions, they were not formally part of Great Qin¡¯s territory yet. Only land that had formally been made Great Qin¡¯s territory could cause the Kingdom to level up. If Zhao Fu wanted to make these regions Great Qin¡¯s territory, he would have to clear out all of the factions and obtain complete control over those regions. He would have to then construct a Great Wall to protect those regions; only then would these regions form part of Great Qin¡¯s Kingdom. However, most of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were being tied down by the various attackers, so he did not have many soldiers to come and clear out regions. After talking about it with his subordinates, Zhao Fu decided to first construct a Great Wall to protect those regions first. After all, Great Qin soldiers were defending here and had to be wary of attacks from Laos and Myanmar. If they constructed a Great Wall, they would be able to leisurely clear out those regions without any worry. Now that Great Qin had such a large population, even though the formal army was tied up, Great Qin could make a few civilian armies to clear out the regions. They had all sorts of buffs and good equipment, so it would be no problem for them to deal with the ordinary Villages. If they encountered any Towns, they would just remember the location so that Zhao Fu could send some soldiers to deal with them later. 880 Secret Meeting Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales While Great Qin prepared to extend the Great Wall and clear out those regions, the various Dynasty Legatees also started to act. People wearing cloaks, hiding their faces and auras, walked into a hidden room. There were 30 or so of them, and they sat in a circle. When they took off their cloaks and revealed their appearances, what was shocking was that they were all Dynasty Legatees or Nation Legatees. Even Great Xia¡¯s Legatee, Si Ji, was here, and apart from Great Qin, all of the Dynasty Legatees from China were here, and there were 20 or so Nation Legatees. They had secretly gathered here not because of anything good. Great Qin had already established an Empire, and this greatly threatened and shocked all of China. They had only one goal, which was to destroy Great Qin. They had learned their lessons from previous times, and they did not feel too confident, so they were currently discussing what to do. This was because they had entered the final stage of the Chaotic World, so even if Great Qin perished, there would not be any more invasion events. As such, they did not have to worry about any negative consequences of destroying Great Qin. Those gathered here included the Xia Dynasty, Shang Dynasty, Han Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty ¨C 11 Dynasties in total and 11 Nation Armaments, as well as countless soldiers. If they allied together, they were almost invincible. This was even more so the case with another 20 or so Nation Legatees joining. Together, even a large country would fear them, as no one would be able to defend against an attack from them. Only Great Qin could make them feel so fearful and willing to gather together. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Si Ji said seriously, ¡°We Dynasty Legatees can send four million soldiers each, and you Nation Legatees can send two million soldiers each; this way, we will have 100 million soldiers. At the same time, the Dynasty Legatees will send 50 City Lords each, and the Nation Legatees will send 20 each, for a total of 1,000 City Lords. ¡°However, this sort of power is not enough; we need to ally with even more factions and not just limit it to China or even those in the Midland Continent. Those in other Continents can use special methods to help; only by doing this can we destroy Great Qin in one fell stroke.¡± Speaking to there, a trace of a smile appeared on Si Ji¡¯s face, and he took out letters and handed them out to everyone present, making them feel quite delighted. These letters came from many neighboring countries. Many Legatees from other countries, such as Russia, Mongolia, Japan, the Philippines, India, Indonesia, Korea, Kazakhstan, Thailand, Myanmar, and Laos had all expressed their willingness to help. With their help, they had much more confidence in destroying Great Qin. Great Qin was indeed powerful, but it had no way of defending against all of them. The destruction of Great Qin was now already determined, because they were not only gathering their military forces but also 20 or so Nation Armaments. In front of their alliance, Great Qin now seemed incredibly weak. Great Qin could only blame itself for being too threatening and making them feel unsettled. However, someone read through those letters and frowned as he said, ¡°In the end, this is China¡¯s matter; are we going too far?¡± Hearing this, someone else immediately mockingly rebutted him, saying, ¡°Who gives a damn if Great Qin¡¯s part of China; do you have the power to stop it? Only by allying and taking all opportunities can we destroy Great Qin. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be the ones destroyed by Great Qin; do you want to be destroyed by Great Qin?¡± Hearing his words, the person who spoke sighed and did not say anything else. At that moment, the entire Continent was filled with an oppressive calmness, like the calm before a massive storm. This sort of dangerous and oppressive feeling was sensed even by the countless ordinary people, and they looked towards Great Qin. ¡°Su Zhe, what did you want to see me for?¡± A cheerful-looking woman with a seductive body sweetly smiled, and she looked at the handsome young man in front of her. This handsome-looking young man was called Su Zhe, and he was the Legatee of a large family. He was quite talented and handsome and was naturally liked by many women. The woman¡¯s name was Bai Yue, and she was part of the Flower Moon. She and Su Zhe had been dating for four years, and they were extremely close and sweet; they had long since decided to spend the rest of their lives together. Because Flower Moon prohibited becoming close with any factions, as Flower Moon always remained neutral, this sort of relationship was prohibited. As such, the two of them could only keep their relationship a secret. Su Zhe lightly smiled as he pulled Bai Yue into his embrace, and he looked down at her lovingly as he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I missed you!¡± Bai Yue felt a warmth within her heart, and she gave a sweet smile as she tightly hugged Su Zhe. ¡°Yue Yue, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about,¡± Su Zhe said as he hugged Bai Yue. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Bai Yue softly replied. At that moment, Su Zhe became slightly nervous as he said, ¡°Can you give me the information that Flower Moon has on Great Qin?¡± Bai Yue felt quite startled and looked at Su Zhe as she asked, ¡°Why do you want information on Great Qin? Great Qin and Flower Moon are currently working together; I can¡¯t agree to that!¡± Su Zhe¡¯s heart sank, but he explained, saying, ¡°Great Qin is going to be destroyed. We¡¯ve gathered 30,000 or so City Lords and 700 million soldiers, as well as people you can¡¯t even imagine coming to help. This time, Great Qin will definitely be destroyed! ¡°Flower Moon is currently quite close with Great Qin, and they¡¯ve already decided to make a move on Flower Moon after destroying Great Qin. When that time comes, everyone in Flower Moon will be faced with death. ¡°Even though Flower Moon is ¡®working together¡¯ with Great Qin, Great Qin has always been on its guard against you and has even taken your women and still not released them. You all work so hard to provide information reports to Great Qin, but Great Qin only sees you all as tools. ¡°Are you really going to allow Flower Moon to be destroyed because of Great Qin? I feel that this is unfair for Flower Moon, and I¡¯m also worried about your safety. ¡°I¡¯m sure that because of how wary Great Qin has been, Flower Moon does not have that much information on it anyways. Perhaps anyone could provide this information, and as long as you don¡¯t tell anyone and I don¡¯t tell anyone, no one in the world will know about this.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yue started to feel quite hesitant. Indeed, she did not have a positive impression of Great Qin, and they did not have much information on it. However, it was still more than what other factions had. If she gave this information to someone else, it could cause Great Qin to stop working with Flower Moon and even more serious consequences. She did not dare to make this decision by herself. 881 Greater Tengu Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Because this matter could affect the entirety of Flower Moon and was incredibly important, thinking about her sisters, Bai Yue could only refuse. Su Zhe was not angry and continued to mildly say, ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s just some information about Great Qin that isn¡¯t that important; Great Qin won¡¯t know about this. Also, I¡¯ll tell you about who¡¯s coming.¡± After hearing about this, Bai Yue¡¯s expression fell and said, ¡°Are they really coming to help destroy Great Qin? Are you crazy?¡± Su Zhe lightly laughed and replied, ¡°Now you know just how confident they are; I can promise you with 100% certainty that Great Qin will definitely be destroyed. Also, no one will know it was you who leaked this information. The Dynasty Legatees have also promised that if you provide this information, they won¡¯t make a move on you all in the future.¡± Bai Yue sank into her thoughts, and thinking about her sisters in Flower Moon, she lightly nodded and agreed. Now, Great Qin was in great danger. After China¡¯s various factions heard about this, they became incredibly serious, as the force that was gathered was incredibly monstrous. With Great Qin¡¯s strength, it would be very difficult to defend, and if it was them, they would not even have the right to resist. Many factions that had submitted to Great Qin now regretted it; with so many people rallying together, how could Great Qin defend? The various Dynasty Legatees had gathered 30,000 City Lords and 700 million soldiers; with such a force, they would be able to conquer an entire Continent. They had simply gone mad, and why were there so many factions that viewed Great Qin with enmity? In order to isolate Great Qin, the Dynasty Legatees announced that any factions that were related to Great Qin would be completely destroyed and that all of their members would be killed. This scared countless factions into cutting off all ties with Great Qin, as the force that the Dynasty Legatees gathered was simply too scary. Let alone destroying Great Qin, it could destroy an entire Continent. The people who had been scared into silence by Great Qin once again started speaking. They hated Great Qin, but as Great Qin¡¯s threat became greater and greater, they naturally did not dare to say anything out of fear that Great Qin would take revenge. Now that Great Qin was going to be destroyed, they were the happiest people. They were no longer afraid of Great Qin, so they started mockingGreat Qin again. ¡°You trash Great Qin, let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now. Now, even if I screw your mother, what are you going to do? You¡¯re just trash!¡± ¡°Your elder¡¯s going to screw over Great Qin. I¡¯ve been fed up with that trash since ages ago, but have been holding it in till now. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is just a dog.¡± ¡°The heavens are proclaiming justice; now, if anyone has any grievances, go and take revenge and follow the factions to kill everyone from Great Qin. Take their women and make them your slaves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, destroy Great Qin, that vile thing. Weren¡¯t you all bloodthirsty and inhumane? Now it¡¯s time for you to receive judgment. Let¡¯s all go and fight Great Qin, eat Great Qin¡¯s flesh, and take Great Qin¡¯s women.¡± ¡°There are finally people upholding justice. Go kill everyone in Great Qin; they¡¯re not even humans and are worse than animals.¡± Great Qin, which had been greatly respected after establishing a Kingdom, was now treated like a rat by everyone. Those who once tried to curry favor now tried to avoid it like the plague out of fear of being dragged in. Even many people from the Ying family were shaken, but this was suppressed by the family leaders. After hearing about this, Flower Moon became quite hesitant as well. Some people advocated cutting off ties with Great Qin, as Flower Moon was the player faction that was the closest with Great Qin. If Great Qin perished, Flower Moon would also perish. If even Great Qin could not defend against that force, how could Flower Moon defend against it? Only by cutting off Great Qin could they live; otherwise, they would be destroyed just like Great Qin. There were many people in Flower Moon who had these thoughts. Seeing this, Bai Yue was able to relax. However, even though there were many people who had these thoughts, the leader, Xiao Yueyin, did not make a decision, and Su Yuyan also fell silent. Within the Ancient Clans, an elder slammed down his palm on the table, saying, ¡°Are these people crazy? They¡¯re going all out to destroy Great Qin; are they not thinking about the consequences?¡± ¡°This time, it will be difficult for Great Qin to survive. With their strength, there¡¯s nothing we can do. There are simply too many enemies, and even Great Qin¡¯s Legatee will be powerless and might die,¡± another elder sighed. The relationship between Great Qin and the Ancient Clans had become much better. After N¨¹ L¨¹ had married into Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s attitude had become better, and the Ancient Clans had changed its opinions of Great Qin. Now, they truly cared about the survival of Great Qin. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the information related to Great Qin. It¡¯s said that there are people from here who are also participating.¡± A silver-armored knight half-knelt before Tina Pendragon and handed over some documents. Tina Pendragon lightly nodded and read through the documents before slightly frowning. Within a white, pure-looking church, a beautiful woman in white robes reported to Geoffrey. Geoffrey looked up at a statue of Jesus and sighed as he said, ¡°Many people will die this time. In actuality, I quite appreciate Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; it¡¯s possible that he really will die this time!¡± The beautiful woman in white robes thought about it and said, ¡°Should we do something about it? I heard that many people from our Continent are joining!¡± Geoffrey shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t something we should get involved in!¡± Akhenaten also received this information, and he coldly laughed, saying, ¡°The world¡¯s Fate is inclined towards China, resulting in the creation of a monster like Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. It¡¯ll be good if he dies; if he doesn¡¯t, how will we have an opportunity? ¡°However, internal fighting in China is extremely savage, and a battle of this scale can change the status quo in a Continent. Send out my orders; help Si Ji destroy Great Qin, but remember to not be discovered at any cost.¡± When Masanori Hano heard about this, she looked extremely worried. She wanted to personally go over and see if she could help Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, a devil stopped her ¨C it was Shuten-Douji. After fusing the Universal Den and the Shuten-Douji statue, she had obtained a Devil City, and many devils such as Shuten-Douji and Greater Tengu had appeared. They had come alive within the Heaven Awaken World because of the Devil City¡¯s power, and they acknowledged Masanori Hano as their master. The reason why Masanori Hano was so powerful was because of these devils. Even though Masanori Hano wanted to go and check on Zhao Fu, the devils persuaded her not to go. As such, she could only look worried as she stood on a building within the Devil City, gazing out toward Great Qin. 882 Gongsun Zhu Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Back at Great Qin, with so many Dynasty factions making so much noise, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to not know what was going on. Zhao Fu could understand why they had allied together, as the reason was quite simple. Great Qin was too powerful, and because they could not defeat Great Qin by themselves, they would naturally find people to help. No one would attack when they knew that they could not win; that was just seeking death. This sort of thing had often happened in the real world as well in terms of armed conflict. The main reason that they had allied together was because Great Qin was simply too great. None of them were as dangerous as Great Qin, or else they would not be attacking Great Qin. This posed a problem: Being too strong was equal to being a threat. They were not as strong as Great Qin, or they would not be allied against like this. Similarly, the Devil Horn Empire had been suppressed by other worlds because it was too much of a threat. However, even if one was weak and was not much of a threat, others would not ally against them; rather, anyone stronger could just take them down. Zhao Fu understood this, so while Great Qin had to be on its guard against these factions, it couldn¡¯t just stop developing. Even if Great Qin did not develop, others would still be developing, and Zhao Fu did not want to become weak. As such, even if there were problems, Great Qin still had to develop because being weak meant being powerless and humiliated. Facing the ferocious approach of the alliance, Zhao Fu discussed with his Ministers and Generals as to how to deal with this. The ordinary players only dared to mockingly talk but did not dare to come and fight. Even if they came, they would hide at the back. As such, Great Qin would be mostly facing indigenous residents, against whom the Reality-Harming Talismans were not as effective. Their attack was quite a crisis, and Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite serious; they had to deal with this matter properly. In actuality, Great Qin had long since made plans ¨C they would first devour Vietnam, allowing Great Qin to become a Level 7 Barony before dealing with the nearby system factions. That way, they would have 1,000 regions, allowing them to level up into a Marquisate. When that time came, Great Qin would truly have the strength to deal with all attackers and would not fear them allying together. Some people suggested launching sneak attacks to deal with them, but they were not Vietnam, who only had one Nation Armament. They had at least 11 Nation Armaments. Great Qin could not launch a sneak attack on everyone, and if they launched a sneak attack, the situation would become much worse. If Great Qin really drove them to it, they would fight Great Qin at all costs. Even though Great Qin looked like it was completely fearless, Zhao Fu was still quite worried that they would go all out against Great Qin with their Nation Armaments. What was key was that even more people were being gathered, and there were now 20 or so Nation Armaments and countless soldiers and City Lords. It could be seen how fearful and hateful the various factions were towards Great Qin. For now, Zhao Fu needed to take things step by step. Only strength gave one the right to speak in this world, not justice. Now that things had turned out like this and the factions wanted to go all out against Great Qin, Great Qin was in a tough spot. How should Great Qin deal with this massive army? Zhao Fu was not a god who could dispel any threat. If they did not take care of things properly, it was possible that they could be broken through. Even though they had the protection of the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, it had only promised to preserve the foundation of Great Qin. Even if everyone in Great Qin died, as long as the Great Qin City was not destroyed, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon would not act. If that was the case, with only the Great Qin City remaining, Great Qin would essentially be finished. Facing this crisis, Zhao Fu and his subordinates conducted intense discussions. First, they considered the sealed eight Aquatic Beast Kings. With their power, they would be of great help. Regardless of whether they submitted or not, Zhao Fu had to use them. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Great Qin to defend. If they submitted, it would be for the best; otherwise, Zhao Fu would have to use the method suggested by the golden dragon to wipe away their consciousnesses and turn them into puppets. However, they would lose their future potential for growth. However, by now, Zhao Fu had no other choice and could only use special methods. After concluding the meeting, Zhao Fu prepared to quickly leave. However, when he passed a courtyard, a 20 or so year old woman dressed in green, with two sword-like eyebrows and giving off a valiant aura, suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and looked at this woman and the women beside her. When he had passed earlier, he had heard some faint laughing, but he had not paid much attention to it. ¡°How dare you speak to His Majesty like that?¡± one of the Ministers next to Zhao Fu chided her. The woman quickly came to her senses and bowed before saying, ¡°Concubine Gongsun Zhu greets His Majesty!¡± The women beside her also became nervous and bowed to Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood that she was one of his concubines. Because of how many women there were, he had forgotten about most of them. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Fu looked at this slightly familiar woman and asked. Gongsun Zhu looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and gently smiled as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve obtained the Clear Sable Sword, right? Because the Clear Sable Sword¡¯s eye is one of kindness, does Your Majesty¡¯s heart ache when you slaughter people?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked, ¡°How do you know this? How could you tell?¡± Gongsun Zhu replied in a clear voice, ¡°I am from the sword making Gongsun family, and because that sword has been in the Gongsun family¡¯s possession for many years, I naturally know a lot about that sword.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu suddenly thought of a young woman, which was Gongsun Lin. He had met her a long time ago, and she had forged two Gold grade equipment for Great Qin. However, Great Qin had not been able to keep her, and she had left. Looking at this woman in front of him, no wonder she seemed quite familiar ¨C she looked quite similar to Gongsun Lin, and she was also from the Gongsun family. As such, Zhao Fu could not help but ask, ¡°Who is Gongsun Lin to you?¡± Gongsun Zhu was quite surprised and replied, ¡°She¡¯s my little sister!¡± 883 Sword Making Forbidden Technique Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. He had not been able to keep Gongsun Lin, but her big sister had become a Concubine. This was not something Zhao Fu had intended, and it was amusing how life worked. ¡°The Clear Sable Sword is in my possession; do you have any way to deal with this?¡± Zhao Fu asked. Ever since he had killed civilians last time, he had been using his strength to suppress the eye; otherwise, it would cause him great pain in his heart. Now that he had met someone who knew about this, Zhao Fu naturally had to ask if there was a solution. However, Gongsun Zhu shook her head, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about this. However, I have a sword making forbidden technique that can re-forge this sword. The Clear Sable Sword is a world-famous sword and is a sword of kindness, which is not suitable for Your Majesty. What I can do is use this forbidden technique to re-forge it into a sword of killing. ¡°By changing its attributes from kindness to killing, the eye will not harm Your Majesty anymore, and it will instead help Your Majesty.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and asked Gongsun Zhu about the forbidden technique. After hearing about it, he found that this forbidden technique was quite special. They would not be forging a physical sword but a type of formless sword that could not be seen or touched. It was like a thing of his mind that was formless and ethereal. Zhao Fu stopped suppressing the eye, and within the immense pain, Zhao Fu forged the eye into the shape of a formless sword. Right after it was forged, it became immensely powerful. Zhao Fu now held it in his hand. To other people, it would look like there was nothing within Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, and this was because the sword was still in its most basic form. It could not hurt anything corporeal and could only injure spirits and minds. Because it had only just been forged, it did not have any special attributes, but as Zhao Fu killed more people, that sword would become more powerful. Of course, the pain within Zhao Fu¡¯s heart was still there, but that was because the eye¡¯s attribute of kindness was still there; it required killing people to convert it into a sword of killing. With this formless sword, Zhao Fu could kill one¡¯s spirit, which meant that if he used this sword to kill players, they would die a true death. At the same time, Zhao Fu realized that the mysterious faction that had sent him this sword was extremely likely to be the Gongsun family. After all, it had been in the Gongsun family¡¯s possession for a long time. Thinking about this, Zhao Fu felt a bit complicated. If it was any other faction, he would have felt somewhat angry, but Gongsun Lin had helped him in the past, and her big sister Gongsun Zhu had also helped him. Zhao Fu thought about it and said to a Minister next to him, ¡°Promote Gongsun Zhu¡¯s status to a higher rank!¡± Right now, Zhao Fu¡¯s concubines had different ranks. The lowest rank was those who were not cooperative, and they did not have any rights; they were only there to provide Great Qin with Phoenix Qi and were essentially kept in captivity. Now, the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s strength was on par with a Level 1 Nation Armament. Zhao Fu wanted to make it stronger, as it had the potential to surpass Clan Armaments, so why settle with how it was now? The lowest grade Concubines had only been given the title and were not true Concubines. Ordinary Concubines only had a tiny bit of power, and the higher rank they were, the greater rights and power they had. Not everyone who was made a Concubine had immense power. ¡°Your Majesty, can you allow me to leave Great Qin? I¡¯m willing to accept my status as your Concubine, but I don¡¯t want to be restricted to Great Qin. I hope Your Majesty can understand!¡± Gongsun Zhu looked at Zhao Fu as she spoke her aim. Zhao Fu fell silent; he could not accept his Concubine wandering around outside, so he rejected this request. Hearing this, Gongsun Zhu felt a bit disappointed, but she said, ¡°Your Majesty, can you at least tell the Gongsun family that I¡¯m fine here?¡± There was no problem with this, so Zhao Fu quickly agreed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you have any interest in forging equipment; if you do, you may freely go to the weaponry workshop in the future.¡± Gongsun Zhu felt pleasantly surprised; even though she could not leave, she could at least do what she liked, so she thanked Zhao Fu. After dealing with this, Zhao Fu went to the Southern Continent. Of course, Zhao Fu went secretly, and he went to the place where the eight Aquatic Beast Kings were sealed. Zhao Fu¡¯s body slowly sank into the sealed area. He had not seen them in a long time, and they seem quite withered and powerless, as they had been tormented every day. ¡°Owner, you¡¯ve finally come. I¡¯ve long since been willing to submit and have been waiting for you to finally come back so that I don¡¯t have to suffer anymore,¡± the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise said in its ancient voice with a tone of currying favor and being wronged. Zhao Fu had never thought that one of them would be willing to submit so easily. Zhao Fu had the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise hand out its Spirit Origin, which it did obediently. A white orb of light floated out of its head and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied and put away the Spirit Origin. With this Spirit Origin, he could control the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise¡¯s life with his will. Following this, Zhao Fu waived his hand, and the chains binding the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise retracted. ¡°Um, owner, I¡¯m also willing to surrender!¡± Seeing that the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise had been released and no longer tormented, the Sift Metal Stingray spoke up with his child-like voice, expressing that it was willing to submit. Following this, the Ghostscale Flame Bird spoke with a woman¡¯s voice and also submitted. Even before, these three Aquatic Beast Kings were not as resistant and wanted to negotiate with Zhao Fu. After being tormented for such a long time, they were naturally willing to submit. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze turned to the five other Aquatic Beast Kings, who did not show any intention of submitting. Zhao Fu once again said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time: Will you submit to me? I don¡¯t have any patience to wait for you; if you¡¯re not willing, I can only refine you into puppets.¡± The remaining five Aquatic Beast Kings did not reply to Zhao Fu. The Three Soul Great Snake looked at Zhao Fu disdainfully, and Zhao Fu did not say anything as he grabbed at the end, causing a formless power to enter their heads, slowly stripping them of their spirits. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± This process was incredibly painful, and seeing that Zhao Fu really was going to refine them into puppets, another two of the Aquatic Beast Kings decided to surrender. Now, it was just the Three Soul Great Snake, Reef Lizard, and Sin Flood Dragon. These three Aquatic Beast Kings were not willing to submit, so Zhao Fu used his full strength to stab into their spirits. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± the massive amount of pain caused the three Aquatic Beast Kings to madly struggle and give off pained roars. This caused the five Aquatic Beast Kings who had surrendered to feel quite shocked. 884 Gold Talisman Bolts Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, the remaining three Aquatic Beast Kings could not endure the intense pain anymore and submitted to Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed. These fellows would not give up until they saw death! Luckily, I had some special measures. Now that he had taken in the Eight Aquatic Beast Kings, Zhao Fu felt quite confident because their strength would have a massive impact. Zhao Fu was not stingy and took out a large number of Spirit Pills to help them recover their strength. They had already been injured, and after being sealed and tortured for so long, they were in extremely weak states. Zhao Fu watched the Aquatic Beast Kings ravenously devour the medicinal pills, and he then remembered that back during the invasion, they had devoured many City Creation Stones. ¡°I want all of the City Creation Stones that you devoured before,¡± Zhao Fu said as he stretched out a hand. The Aquatic Beast Kings looked incredibly awkward, and the Earthwater Dragon Tortoise replied, ¡°Um¡­ Owner, we couldn¡¯t store them well in our stomachs, and they were digested by us!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite displeased, as the Aquatic Beast Kings had devoured many City Creation Stones. Now, they were all gone, and they could have been a great help to Great Qin. Hearing the displeasure in Zhao Fu¡¯s voice, the Heaven Cloud Jellyfish said in fear, ¡°Even though we accidentally digested them, we became much stronger as a result.¡± Only then did Zhao Fu feel happier about this. Now, he also knew that City Creation Stones could be devoured and digested, which required immense power. He then thought about fusing the useless City Lord Seals into the ferocious beasts¡¯ bodies. After the Aquatic Beast Kings had finished eating, they still needed some time to recover their strength. Zhao Fu took out eight Spirit Pet Rings that had been specially prepared for them and put them away, or else they would be too eye-catching when they returned to Great Qin. The various armies were gathering towards Great Qin, and Great Qin was also making preparations to deal with this crisis. On September 13, the sky was filled with an austere aura that penetrated into people¡¯s hearts. The whole world¡¯s eyes were on Great Qin, as a massive battle was going to erupt today. The allied 800 million army gave off an enormous aura, shaking the entirety of the northern side of the Midland Continent. All living creatures were completely terrified under this aura, their bodies instinctively shaking. Facing this sort of power, even godly spirits would look quite worried. The wind blew chaotically, and the clouds were dispersed. The massive tide charged towards Great Qin. Everyone was filled with immense confidence and lifted their heads high; in their eyes, Great Qin was as good as dead. There were not only Chinese people gathered here but also people from various other countries. There were even people from other Continents, and with so many people and so many Nation Armaments, they would definitely be able to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and slaughter Great Qin. Zhao Fu brought his various Ministers and Generals and stood on the Great Wall, looking at the incoming army. His expression was incredibly serious, as the army was even larger than before. The Dynasty Legatees stood in the air, and Si Ji felt incredibly high-spirited. With such a powerful force, he had enough confidence to face Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, today is the day that Great Qin perishes. Even if you beg for mercy or retaliate, it will all be for nought, and Great Qin will still be destroyed. If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for being too powerful. Now, offer to us your head and we¡¯ll let you die a quick death!¡± Si Ji gave off a enormous aura and spoke with a clear and loud voice, filled with overbearingness and arrogance. Hearing this words, morale of the army below him swelled, and they yelled, ¡°Kill Great Qin¡¯s dog and steal their women and riches!¡± The allied army¡¯s aura now completely eclipsed Great Qin¡¯s aura, making them even more dauntless and arrogant. ¡°Are you bunch of clowns done?¡± Zhao Fu said calmly as his Emperor¡¯s might weighed down on the entire battlefield. This caused the allied army to feel incredibly furious, and they directly rushed at Great Qin. Boom!! A shocking explosion rang out as the massive tide gave off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy anything, and it started to flood towards Great Qin. Their footsteps shook the heavens, and they seemed completely unstoppable. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Suddenly, a chain of massive explosions sounded out as the ground beneath the allied army started to erupt continuously. The explosions were incredibly terrifying, and a white light instantly devoured everything. Everything that was caught in the explosions was reduced to dust. The ground violently trembled as the terrifying destructive power rippled out. The ground was obliterated, and the shockwaves spread out like wild gales, bringing a lot of sand and dust into the air as mushroom clouds also formed. Everything seemed to fall silent as everyone was temporarily deafened. This terrifying destructive power shocked countless people. There were blood and broken corpses strewn everywhere, and the stench of blood was enough to make some people vomit. It was like a hell on earth. Seeing this, Zhao Fu grinned. After using up all of the Destruction Crystals on the Vile Dynasty, Zhao Fu had Binoche and Kerache focus on creating even more. He had used ten or so when destroying Vietnam, and this time, they had used up the remainder of Great Qin¡¯s stock. There were 324 Destruction Crystals in total, and the shocking explosions instantly wiped out 200 million soldiers. This dealt a heavy blow to the allied army, forcing them to stop, and many people looked utterly terrified. The various factions¡¯ leaders¡¯ expressions were extremely unsightly, as they had lost a quarter of their army in just an instant. The City Lords could not afford to be careless or complacent, and they exploded out with power and rushed towards Great Qin. With 30,000 City Lords, they would be enough to destroy Great Qin. While they did this, the soldiers below regrouped and continued to yell as they rushed at Great Qin. Facing this charge, Great Qin stood there like an enormous mountain. In order to deal with the City Lords, Great Qin soldiers wheeled out 100 large ballistae. These were all Dragon-Slaying Ballistae; originally they had 30, and they had obtained another 70 from events. These 100 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae gave off savage auras, and each one of them had a ten or so meter long gold talisman bolt on it. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of golden light, bringing with them immense power, shot through the air. They were extremely fast, travelling like a bolt of lightning towards the incoming City Lords. This caused the City Lords to feel greatly startled. They quickly put up their defensive barriers, but the massive golden lights easily pierced through the barriers before stabbing through their bodies, piercing through even more City Lords behind them. Ten or so kilometers away, muffled explosions sounded out as 100 golden bolts with two to three City Lords¡¯ corpses strung on them landed into the ground, creating a horrifying scene. Because there were so many City Lords charging together, the 100 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae had been able to kill 200 to 300 City Lords in a single volley. 885 Battle Begins Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This caused the countless City Lords to quickly disperse, and they became extremely wary. These bolts were too terrifying and could easily kill City Lords. Luckily, there were only 100 sets, or else it was possible that all of them could have been killed. Losing 200 to 300 City Lords was not a big deal to the 30,000 City Lords, and the remaining City Lords continued to give off killing intent as they charged. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Dragon roars sounded out as Wyverns bringing about massive flames or jets of icy air appeared. There were 2,500 of them, and they were at least 150 meters long. They gave off powerful dragon might and shot out flames or icy air from their mouths. The City Lords at the front had never expected so many Wyverns to appear. The 1,000 or so City Lords at the front were hit by the attacks of the 2,500 Wyverns, resulting in 600 or 700 of them being instantly burned or frozen to death, while the others were also severely injured. How could Great Qin have so many Wyverns? They all had such powerful auras as well. Seeing so many Wyverns suddenly appear, everyone was quite shocked. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± 1,000 giants clad in heavy armor and holding heavy weapons appeared, giving off bloodthirsty, violent auras. They leapt into the sky and swung their massive weapons, bludgeoning the injured City Lords into meat paste. What sort of monsters were these? Sensing these giants¡¯ auras, the City Lords felt as if they had plummeted into icy water. These 1,000 giants were naturally the Corpse Soul Commanders, and they and the 2,500 Wyverns had all fused with City Lords Seals, resulting in them becoming incredibly powerful. The 3,500 useless City Lord Seals that Zhao Fu had obtained had been fused with them. It was the first time that Great Qin had revealed the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders to the world, and they were extremely powerful. They had killed 1,400 City Lords in a few moments, and this caused the attacking City Lords to feel a chill in their hearts. 1,400 City Lords were enough to rule a large territory, and they had died just like that. However, they still had 28,000 or so City Lords, and still held a great advantage, so they continued to rush onwards towards Great Qin. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Eight colossal figures, giving off a heaven-toppling aura appeared in the sky. Their might was almost corporeal, and all of the City Lords felt their bodies sink. The air seemed to freeze, and countless people were struck with terror in their hearts. Si Ji¡¯s expression became quite ugly, as the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had actually been subdued by Zhao Fu. They seemed even more powerful than before. Thousands of City Lords were blasted back by the explosion of the eight Aquatic Beast Kings¡¯ power. If they individually faced these Aquatic Beast Kings, they would be instantly killed. As such, the City Lords could only work together to defend against these Aquatic Beast Kings¡¯ power. However, Si Ji did not feel too worried, as they had countless City Lords, and 8,000 or so City Lords were enough to suppress the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. He then split some City Lords to deal with the Wyverns and giants, and they still held a great advantage. However, the situation suddenly changed as a massive gray fog floated towards the City Lords, causing their expressions to fall. They had a lot of information on Great Qin, and they understood that Great Qin was using the Dark Ghost World, which was a powerful illusion. As such, they immediately retreated. However, the gray fog came from all directions, surrounding them, and thousands of City Lords fell silent. There were 200 Hundred Ghost Illusionists on all sides, creating the Dark Ghost World, while 100 Ghost Summoners, who had become City Lords, summoned massive ghosts that were 10 or so meters tall that rushed into the ghost-qi filled region. These ghosts all had power rivaling City Lords, and because the effect of the Dark Ghost World was quite weak against ghosts, the gray fog was Great Qin¡¯s domain. Pained howls sounded out from within the gray fog, and there were some sounds of fighting; it seemed that some City Lords were still able to fight within the gray fog. However, half of the 28,000 City Lords had been caught up in the fog, and they were either tied up or being slaughtered. The 100 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae had also been continuously firing at the remaining City Lords as well. Great Qin¡¯s various methods caused the countless factions to feel incredibly shocked. However, even if they had half of their City Lords, they still had a massive advantage. The Dynasty Legatees no longer stood by and watched; they exploded out with power and shot towards Great Qin, while the remaining City Lords also continued their charge. Great Qin¡¯s 8,000 City Lords, who had Officials seals, also exploded out with power and met the allied City Lords in the air. Zhao Fu was surrounded by 22 Dynasty Legatees, and both sides¡¯ powers caused massive clashes in the air. Explosions continuously rang out, creating enormous shockwaves and causing the heavens and earth to dim and for trees to sway. The soldiers below also charged at Great Qin. Terrifying auras once again burst forth from beneath the ground; fiery lights flashed in some places, causing the ground to be covered with lava, and the countless soldiers there did not even have the opportunity to cry out before being reduced to ashes. At other places, the ground suddenly turned into sand, and the bodies of the soldiers there turned into sand as well, dying in terror. In other places, intense chilling qi instantly froze everything, and the soldiers were frozen into ice statues, causing their lifeforce to gradually fade. At other places, there were mines that exploded, causing soldiers¡¯ bodies to be burned to ashes. This was the power of the Disaster Pearls. Even though there were not many of them, they were extremely powerful and could cover dozens of kilometres. These traps caused the allied side to lose another 100 million or so soldiers. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ At that moment, ten pillars of black light shot into the sky, and deathly qi rapidly condensed, forming an enormous vortex in the sky. A black magic formation filled with deadly intent appeared ¨C the ten Disaster Cavalry had used the Undead Disaster. ¡°Roar¡­¡± terrifying roars sounded out in all directions as a massive amount of Undead aura burst forth. The temperature quickly dropped, and five million or so powerful Undead creatures, leading dozens of millions of Skeletons, attacked the army from another side. These five million powerful Undead creatures were the corpses of the aquatic beasts that Zhao Fu had collected form before, and they now came into use. Even though there were only five million Undead aquatic beasts, they were essentially unstoppable. Countless people were sent flying or crushed into meat paste. ¡°The Great Qin Imperial Corps is ready for orders!¡± ¡°The Sword Mountain Corps is ready for orders!¡± ¡°The Fire Corps is ready for orders!¡± Shouts continuously sounded out as the Corps quickly gathered before roaring out, ¡°Corps Aura Formation!¡± ¡°Roarrr!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as countless black aura formed a 500 meter long black dragon, giving off a terrifying aura as it raised its head towards the sky. 886 Corps Aura Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as countless white auras gathered to form a 200 meter long sword of light that gave off an ocean-like wave of sword qi. Bang! Countless fiery aura gathered to form a 300 meter tall flaming woman, who gave off an incredibly searing energy and caused the temperature around her to drastically increase. The 13 Corps all created different things, but it was as if 13 godly items had descended, each of them giving off a powerful aura that shook the heavens and the earth. Even in the distance, one could feel how terrifying this power was. Following this, they started to slaughter. The black dragon brought with it black streams of air as it rushed at the massive army. It rampaged about, sending tens of thousands of soldiers flying; the black streams of air were extremely powerful and were not something that ordinary soldiers could defend against. The massive sword of light gave off boundless sword qi and flew into the army like a laser, slashing through the army many times in just an instant, causing tens of thousands of soldiers¡¯ bodies to be dismembered silently. The flaming woman brought with her countless flames as she flew at the army, creating seas of flame and burning innumerable soldiers to death. After the 13 Corps Aura Formation were created, they started to madly attack. It was quite shocking to see 13 Corps killing 200 million to 300 million soldiers with barely any resistance. At that moment, Great Qin¡¯s other soldiers wheeled out more ballistae before shooting at the soldiers near the Great Wall. Ordinary talisman bolts shot out, and even though they were not as powerful as the gold talisman bolts, it was still possible for them to instantly kill dozens of soldiers. Great Qin had many methods of dealing with both City Lords and soldiers, and it held nothing back. If it did not use everything that it had, it would not be able to stop these attackers. This was Great Qin¡¯s true strength, and it shocked countless factions. They were unable to comprehend how they were unable to gain an advantage against Great Qin despite having so many City Lords, and they were even being suppressed. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed out, creating a tornado of deathly qi and forcing the 20 or so people attacking him back. Everyone was quite shocked to see Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s strength; with just a King¡¯s Seal, he was able to suppress the 20 or so of them. Seeing that they were losing more and more people, Si Ji understood that if this went on, they would lose sooner or later. ¡°Everyone, quickly use your Nation Armaments¡¯ power, or else we won¡¯t be able to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Si Ji shouted. Boom!! Si Ji was the first to explode out with a powerful aura as he unleashed his Fate and released his Nation Armament¡¯s true power. A boundless might spread out as nine massive cauldrons appeared in the sky, giving off a power that seemed to be able to suppress thousands of worlds. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as a tall and luxurious ancient-style building slowly appeared in the sky, surrounded by starlight and giving off a mysterious aura. Boom! Another explosion rang out as a shocking power burst forth, and a stone stele with no words on it appeared in the sky, giving off the aura of a godly spirit and causing countless creatures to tremble. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a terrifying power descended, and a crimson sword gradually appeared in the sky, dyeing the sky crimson, and it gave off a dragon-slaying sword aura. 11 Nation Armaments¡¯ power exploded out, creating a heaven-toppling aura that caused the clouds to scatter and for the sun to dim. The entire human world sensed those terrifying ripples, and everyone felt a wave of fear, their bodies trembling. Almost everyone in the world knew about this great battle, and sensing these shockwaves, they could imagine just how intense and terrifying the battle was. The various factions felt that it was quite likely that Great Qin would be defeated; no one had the power to withstand 11 Nation Armaments. Moreover, there were still ten or so Nation Armaments that had not been used, so how could Great Qin¡¯s Legatee possibly deal with this? In actuality, only China¡¯s 11 Dynasty Legatees had released the full power of their Nation Armaments; everyone else had only used a bit of their Nation Armaments¡¯ power and did not plan to use their full strength. After all, this consumed a large amount of their Fate, and they had just come to help the Chinese Dynasties attack Great Qin. If they could destroy Great Qin, it would be for the best, but if they could not, they would simply leave. Why would they make such great sacrifices for China? They were not Chinese. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was too dangerous, they would not have even cared if all Chinese people died. Apart from them, many City Lords also felt this way. In fact, seeing how powerful Great Qin was, some of them wanted to retreat. However, after the 11 Dynasty Legatees unleashed their Nation Armaments¡¯ power and the others also used a bit of their Nation Armaments¡¯ power, the power that Zhao Fu faced was not something that he could deal with with just his King¡¯s Seal. ¡°Die, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Si Ji roared as he gripped his violet sword with both hands. With his Nation Armament supporting him, he seemed to have enough power to destroy the world. His sword gave off boundless violet light as he slashed out, seeming to be able to tear through anything. It was not just Si Ji; Di Wutian attacked at the same time. He gripped his halberd with both hands and sent his Nation Armament¡¯s power into it, causing it to give off an immense destructive power. The space around it started to crack, and he howled as he stabbed out with the halberd, seeming as if he wanted to destroy the entire world. Liu Ye directly held his Nation Armament, and the crimson light covered the entire heavens and earth. A sword qi that seemed to be able to rip apart the world started to gather as Liu Ye slashed out, causing a crimson dragon with incredibly savage strength to rush at Zhao Fu. The other Chinese Legatees also attacked Zhao Fu with their full strength, and the other countries¡¯ Dynasty Legatees also started to use some of their Nation Armaments¡¯ power as they also attacked Zhao Fu. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the area 10,000 meters around where Zhao Fu had been was instantly reduced to rubble. There was nothing left, as nothing could endure that enormous power. Did we kill him? Everyone wondered ¨C that destructive power had simply been too immense. However, they were disappointed, as Zhao Fu walked out from the chaos completely unscathed, a few Nation Armaments floating around him. A wave of power descended, causing all of the Legatees to feel a sense of fear. However, things were not that simple ¨C at the same time, two terrifying auras exploded out ¨C at one place, there was an eerie demonic light that seemed to give off the sounds of tens of thousands of demons roaring and an extremely evil demon¡¯s intent, and a young man wearing black clothes slowly walked out. Elsewhere, in a place filled with blinding golden light, which seemed to have countless fish swimming about, the sky seemed to ripple like water, and a young man covered with golden scales, giving off an aura of destruction, appeared. 887 Unexpected Guests Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These two people were the World Protectors of the two other worlds. One was the Dark Demon world¡¯s Mo Qi, and the other was the Fish Scale world¡¯s Yu Xuan. As World Protectors, both of them controlled immense power. Mo Qi coldly looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, ¡°Your power is extremely monstrous, and I admit that I am inferior to you. Before, I did not want to join with others to kill you, but your threat is simply too great. If I don¡¯t get rid of you, my Dark Demon world will be in great danger in the future. You should feel proud about this!¡± Yu Xuan also looked at Zhao Fu seriously, and he looked at the eight Aquatic Beast Kings before saying, ¡°You have my respect for being able to make those eight submit. Before, I did not want to get involved in human affairs, but after you awakened those two terrifying stars, I can only apologize; you have to die in order for the Fish Scale world to remain safe!¡± Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions sounded out as Mo Qi directly exploded out with his full power and used his Clan Armament, while Yu Xuan did the same and also brought out his Clan Armament. Their power seemed to be able to cause the sky to fall, and it was unimaginably powerful. ¡°Hurry! Work together with them and kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± Si Ji shouted to the others. It was evidently him who had contacted these two World Protectors, and he had most likely even given them Zhao Fu¡¯s information, resulting in them working together. The other Chinese Dynasty Legatees understood that this was the best opportunity to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and they could not let it go. They were not following Si Ji¡¯s orders; they were simply doing what they felt was best. They did anything that would benefit them. After all, the various Midland Continent factions had been willing to join this attack because Great Qin threatened them, and they wanted to destroy Great Qin to get rid of this threat. It was not that China had the power to rally many supporters but that they all had a common target. Moreover, it was only because they held a great advantage that they were willing to attack Great Qin; without such a big advantage, how could they be willing to step into these muddy waters? They had all acted according to their own interests, so they were not very united. Seeing how powerful Great Qin was, how difficult it would be to destroy the Great Qin, and how many losses they had suffered already, many of them already started to think about running. China¡¯s various Dynasty Legatees raised their Nation Armaments and attacked Great Qin¡¯s Legatee together, while the other countries¡¯ Dynasty Legatees¡¯ expressions were quite unsightly and did not act. They were unwilling to unleash their full Nation Armaments¡¯ power, and if they rushed up, they would die. They were not able to participate in this battle. The two other worlds¡¯ World Protectors felt that the Chinese people had all gone mad; they had actually conspired with the World Protectors of other worlds to kill their own World Protector. Even though the humans hated Great Qin, distrusted Great Qin, and thought that it was too great of a threat, it was still part of their human world. In actuality, the two World Protectors were an even greater threat to them. Perhaps even if the humans were conquered by Great Qin, they could become its subjects, but if they were conquered by other worlds, they would either die or become slaves. Last time, the Fish Scale world had drowned countless humans; this was the best evidence. The Dynasty Legatees of the other countries looked at each other and decided not to get involved. On one hand, they would use up too much Fate, and they were also worried that after Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was killed, the two World Protectors would turn on them. At that time, who would be able to stop them? As such, these Dynasty Legatees from other countries turned into rays of light and flew away, not planning on helping out. Mo Qi, Yu Xuan, and the Chinese Dynasty Legatees didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them; they were completely focused on attacking Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Facing his attacks, if they were not careful, it would be easy for them to die. On September 17, the great battle concluded. It had lasted for four days, and it had been extremely terrifying. It was the most shocking battle in the human world, and no battle could even compare to it. The frightening power unleashed had caused the earth to crack, for the weather to change, and the sun to grow dim. Ten or so regions seemed to have been obliterated, turning into a desolate wasteland devoid of any life. It was like an apocalyptic scene, shocking anyone who saw it. After the conclusion of the battle, the two World Protectors escaped back to their own worlds with heavy injuries on the brink of death, shaking the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world. Out of the 11 Chinese Dynasty Legatees, the Legatees of the Shang Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Song Dynasty, and Qing Dynasty died true deaths. After the battle, Bai Qi split Great Qin¡¯s terrifying army into five teams to simultaneously attack the five Dynasties, conquering them and destroying them. The remaining six Chinese Dynasty Legatees escaped with heavy injuries, and they seemed to disappear and could not be found. They had most likely mass-relocated. The results of this battle were that 400 million soldiers from the allied army had died while another 400 million soldiers had run away. 7,000 City Lords from the allied army had died, and 23,000 had run away. These City Lords and soldiers all came from different factions, different countries, and different Continents, so they were not completely united. They had only been willing to attack Great Qin because of the apparent advantage they had, but seeing that things had gone sour, they immediately ran for their lives; no one wanted to die for something like this. On Great Qin¡¯s side, they lost six million soldiers, and after conquering five Dynasties, they had lost another five million soldiers. 300 City Lords had lost their lives, and the most important person to Great Qin, the person at the core of this shocking battle, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, may have died as well. This battle was enough to shake three worlds. No one in China would have thought that Great Qin would be able to defend against this attack. They had never thought that the other two worlds¡¯ World Protectors would suddenly descend and work with China¡¯s Dynasty Legatees to try to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Apart from in world wars in the real world, there had never been such great casualties before. It could be said that all of China had taken a great blow, and the result of the battle was that five Dynasties had perished. The conclusion was incredibly severe. This time, Great Qin¡¯s true strength had been displayed to the whole world, whether it was the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, the countless Wyverns, the terrifying Corpse Soul Commanders, the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae that instantly killed City Lords, or the Destruction Crystals and Disaster Pearls. At the same time, there were the terrifying talisman arrows and bolts, the Undead army, and 13 Corps. Great Qin had unreservedly used all of its power, causing countless people to feel a chill in their hearts. If they hadn¡¯t attacked with such a massive army, they would not have known that Great Qin¡¯s full strength was so monstrous. 888 Aftermath of the Great Battle Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The results of this battle made some incredibly happy and others incredibly worried. The Hundreds Schools of Thought let out a sigh of relief, as they had remained neutral and not supported either side. The mocking voices once again disappeared and fell completely silent. Now, the situation in China had settled. After this massive battle, China was still unable to stop Great Qin¡¯s meteoric rise. 400 million soldiers and 7,000 City Lords had died, and five Dynasties had perished. This was the harsh reality. Within the real world, the Ying family also let out a sigh of relief. Great Qin had been able to withstand this massive pressure, and those in the Ying family who had been pessimistic and cowardly were all punished. Otherwise, if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee found out that there were people in the Ying family who had given up on, the entire Ying family would be sanctioned by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and he might not even acknowledge the Ying family anymore. Those who were punished were punished voluntarily. As long as they could remain within the Ying family and not be chased out, anything was fine. Even though these people had been punished, they were still part of the Ying family, which was Great Qin¡¯s imperial clan. After joining Great Qin in the future, they would have great benefits. At the same time, the family leaders hurried over to Zhao Fu¡¯s villa, wanting to know how Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. At the same time, they wanted to express how he was the pride of their Ying family and someone everyone worshipped, and they also wanted to congratulate him and express their loyalty. However, the bodyguard stopped them, telling them that Zhao Fu had not yet woken up. The family leaders understood that after the battle, there were still many things to take care of, so they did not mind too much. However, they did not know that within the room, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was extremely weak, and his chest was dyed red with blood. Of course, they had no idea that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Right now, the space outside of the Ying family was crowded with all sorts of factions trying to curry favor with the Ying family, congratulating them and expressing their willingness to submit and do anything for Great Qin. In response, the Ying family¡¯s family leaders disdainfully refused to see any of them. Before, they had avoided Great Qin like the plague, and yet, they were now trying to stick onto Great Qin like tape. Did they really think Great Qin was something that they could join as they pleased? Facing the Ying family¡¯s disdain, the countless factions could only feel regretful. If they had known this would have happened, they would have chosen to continue trusting in Great Qin. Now, the situation in China had become fixed, and no one could change it. Great Qin was destined to unify China and become an eternal Empire. When that time came, there would no longer be Chinese people, only Qin people. As such, these factions could only think of various ways to try to join Great Qin. Otherwise, if they waited until Great Qin unified China, they would not have any opportunities. The largest faction in China was the governmental faction, and even they had to lower their heads to Great Qin. This time, even though they did not have any Dynasty Legatees, they had sent a large number of City Lords and soldiers to attack Great Qin. They had suffered great losses, and as a country in the real world, they expressed their goodwill to try to salvage their relationship, and they had no intentions of submitting to Great Qin. Within the Ancient Clans, a few elders smiled as one of them said, ¡°It was your family¡¯s N¨¹ L¨¹ who was farsighted and married Great Qin¡¯s Legatee early, becoming one of his most beloved concubines. That¡¯s why Great Qin and the Ancient Clans¡¯ relationship has been relatively friendly. ¡°In the future, we should strengthen our friendship with Great Qin; after all, the world is destined to be Great Qin¡¯s. Quickly send gifts to Great Qin; our old bones should go out and meet Great Qin¡¯s world famous Legatee. I wonder what sort of heroic figure he is.¡± After hearing about this, Tina Pendragon slightly smiled. However, thinking about how Si Ji had actually tried to work with the World Protectors of two other worlds to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, her expression became quite serious. When Masanori Hano heard about the results of the battle, she could not help but laugh. Beside her, Shuten-Douji slightly sighed and said, ¡°In the future, he might come to destroy Japan!¡± Hearing this, Masanori Hano¡¯s smile faded, and after thinking about it, she started to feel slightly worried. After looking at the report in his hand, Geoffrey¡¯s expression became extremely serious; what he was concerned about was whether Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was still alive. Over at Flower Moon, there were a group of women sitting within a hall. Many women wanted Xiao Yueyin to change her mind and give up on the partnership with Great Qin in order to avoid being destroyed. Su Yuyan could only look at Xiao Yueyin because her opinion could not change anything; saying anything would be useless. Xiao Yueyin continued to think and did not give any response. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯ve been thinking for so long, so how come you haven¡¯t made a decision yet? Flower Moon has always maintained neutrality; in actuality, working together with Great Qin has already departed from this. We should once again stay neutral; it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± a woman in red said, and many other women agreed, hoping that Xiao Yueyin would cut off their relationship with Great Qin. ¡°Big sis, Great Qin really is doomed this time. I heard that there are even two World Protectors helping to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; how can Great Qin win?¡± another woman said. However, Xiao Yueyin continued to think and did not reply to them. Seeing that she still did not make a decision, everyone else felt quite worried. At that moment, the news of the result of the battle suddenly came in; Great Qin had been able to withstand the attack, making countless women speechless. They all looked incredibly shocked, and even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee might have died, Great Qin had indeed survived. If they had abandoned Great Qin, the relationship between Flower Moon and Great Qin would never have been the same again. They all felt quite relieved that Xiao Yueyin had not made a decision in time. Now, it was inevitable that Great Qin would unify China. As a partner of Great Qin, they would receive great benefits. Su Yuyan smiled as she looked at Xiao Yueyin, who inwardly let out a sigh of relief. She had been bearing immense pressure to trust in Great Qin. She had even been considering what Flower Moon should do after Great Qin was destroyed. However, in the end, Great Qin had not let her down and had withstood the attack, and it had set a new status quo. Xiao Yueyin felt that she had now truly seen Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, at that moment, Bai Yue and two or three other women¡¯s faces became extremely pale. They looked at Xiao Yueyin and did not know what to say. Things were completely different than what they had expected, and now, they almost started crying. However, they still had a trace of hope, and that was only if the information that they had provided had not been leaked. Xiao Yueyin looked at those women and could tell that they seemed to be hiding something, so she wanted to ask them about it. 889 Those Who Betrayed Great Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Things are bad! Someone¡¯s attacking our city! It seems to be people from Great Qin!¡± Panicked cries sounded out from outside the hall, as powerful auras descended above Flower Moon¡¯s city. The women who had betrayed Great Qin immediately lost all hope as soon as they heard this. Tears streamed out of their eyes, and seeing this, Xiao Yueyin immediately understood why Great Qin would attack them. ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t enter the Heaven Awaken World in the future; you can only stay in the real world,¡± Xiao Yueyin¡¯s face became pale as she shouted. The other women did not know what was going on, but they still chose to follow her orders. They prepared to exit the Heaven Awaken World, but it was already too late ¨C their status was already in combat, preventing them from leaving the Heaven Awaken World. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as dozens of people giving off powerful auras appeared before the women, looking at them coldly. In actuality, Zhao Fu was not only on his guard against the Flower Moon but had also secretly collected information on them, which was why they were able to find Flower Moon¡¯s headquarters so quickly. Su Yuyan did not know what was happening, but seeing that Great Qin had suddenly attacked, she said angrily, ¡°Could it be that Great Qin really is so rude and unreasonable? Why have you suddenly attacked Flower Moon; we¡¯re in a partnership!¡± The man in the lead, who had the strongest aura, coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°We¡¯re here on orders of Prime Minister Li to capture those who betrayed Great Qin!¡± Su Yuyan was unable to understand this; how had they betrayed Great Qin? The man did not give them an opportunity to explain before capturing everyone in Flower Moon. In less than a day, the important members of Flower Moon¡¯s widely spread organization had been captured, and those who were related to Flower Moon had been hunted down by Great Qin. Flower Moon had been eliminated incredibly quickly. Great Qin also shook the nearby two worlds. For the first time, the people in the other two worlds heard of Great Qin and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and they sounded like thunder in their ears, shaking their bodies and souls. The two most powerful people in their worlds, as well as ten or so people with Nation Armaments, had actually lost. Even their World Protectors had been heavily injured and nearly died as they escaped back to their own worlds. They all understood just how monstrous their World Protectors were; ordinary people could only look up at them, and if they had lost even after working together, then just how powerful was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? How could he be so powerful? Even though they had not witnessed the battle, they could imagine that it was on an apocalyptic level. After hearing about this news, the Dark Demon world, which had disregarded the human world this whole time, fell completely silent. They had never thought that the human world would be so terrifying; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was truly a peerless expert. Now, no one dared to look down on the human world anymore. They all silently raised the human world into the ¡®dangerous¡¯ category, as this was the reality. The Fish Scale world¡¯s Legatees all looked incredibly dumbfounded. All of them quite feared Yu Xuan, as he was powerful to the extent that he could deal with them with a single hand. Apart from his superb talent, he had spent a lot of time in closed-door training. As such, his power naturally surpassed the other Legatees¡¯, and hearing that he was going to act, the Fish Scale Legatees had all been quite excited. They believed that with Yu Xuan¡¯s power, he would be able to sweep across the entire human world. That way, they would be able to take revenge for the humans poisoning so many Fish Scale people. However, what they had never expected was that Yu Xuan would be defeated and almost die in the human world. Just what sort of being was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? It was not just the factions in those two worlds who greatly feared the human world¡¯s World Protector; the countless ordinary people once again witnessed the might of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. They could only look up at him and sigh. Now, countless people wondered whether or not Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had died in battle. After all, he had unleashed terrifying attacks against the two other World Protectors, forcing the Chinese Dynasty Legatees away. The power that the three World Protectors released contained a trace of the world¡¯s source energy, which was the power that the world¡¯s consciousness gave them. It could be seen just how intense the battle had been. All of their attacks had been incredibly destructive, but the two other World Protectors had not been a match for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and they had escaped on their dying breaths, while Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had fallen from the sky with six fist-sized holes in his chest. With that kind of injury, it was very difficult to survive. However, with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s terrifying power, perhaps that sort of injury could not kill him. As such, there were only rumours that he had died, and no one could confirm them. It was unknown whether the two other World Protectors had been able to harm Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s body in the real world. After all, if his real body was fine, even if his body in the Heaven Awaken World died, it would not be a big deal for him. At most, he would lose his Cultivation; everything else would be bound to his soul. Right now, no one knew just who Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was except for those in Great Qin. As such, everyone else could only make guesses. Over at Great Qin, countless Ministers anxiously waited outside, because their Majesty¡¯s life was in grave danger. Right now, Zhang Baishu and many other physicians were treating him, but the situation was not good. Everyone was helpless to do anything, so they could only nervously wait outside. Li Si ordered people to collect healing medicines to help save their Majesty. This situation had gone on for over a day, and there was still no result. All of the internal affairs were managed by Li Si; he had been made the Prime Minister of Great Qin by Zhao Fu, while Bai Qi controlled the military. Everyone else had to follow the orders of these two people. No matter if it was attacking the five Dynasties or capturing Flower Moon¡¯s people, these were not ordered directly by Zhao Fu. Rather, because the situation was quite urgent, these decisions had been made by Li Si, Bai Qi, and Great Qin¡¯s other Ministers and Generals. After anxiously waiting for more than a day, the people waiting outside finally saw Zhang Baishu open the door. Seeing him, they asked, ¡°Imperial Physician Zhang, how is His Majesty?¡± Zhang Baishu¡¯s taut face slightly relaxed, and he gave a trace of a smile as he told them that Zhao Fu¡¯s condition had stabilized and that he was not in any danger. However, he was still incredibly weak, so they had to take care of him carefully and could not allow anything to happen to him. Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief. It was the first time His Majesty had been injured so severely, making them all desperately worried. 890 1470 Regions Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Right now, His Majesty is still unconscious, but his life is no longer in danger. We need to quickly take care of the remaining matters to avoid anything going wrong!¡± Li Si looked at the other important subordinates and said. The three system factions around Great Qin had all participated in this battle, and they had moved their entire armies. However, they had lost and suffered the greatest losses. Right now, Great Qin needed to clear out these system factions. Originally, the plan was to take down Vietnam and then destroy the three massive system factions. They had already taken down Vietnam, and because of the massive battle, they had not yet had time to clear out the 230 regions. However, the northern side of Great Qin was more or less settled. In total, the three system factions had roughly 2,200 cities. Most of their City Lords and soldiers had died, and even if they did not die, they immediately relocated their cities and did not dare to remain. After the conclusion of the battle, Bai Qi split the army into five groups to attack the five Dynasties that had lost their Legatees. Those Dynasty Legacies had lost many people, but their residents fought back valiant. In the end, Great Qin¡¯s armies were able to forcefully take them down for a small cost and killed many people. Bai Qi had been responsible for attacking the five Dynasties, while Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and Bai Xihan had been responsible for attacking the three system factions. This was quite easy for them because the City Lords and soldiers had died, so there were no problems while taking them down. There were many regions: 300 in the western side, 230 in the eastern side, and 190 in the southern side. Apart from the system factions, there were also some player factions, so it would take some time to clear them out. After taking down the five Dynasties, because Bai Qi was worried about Zhao Fu¡¯s safety, he quickly brought the armies and returned, while Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and Bai Xihan continued to take down system main cities. What Li Si meant was that because Zhao Fu was still unconscious and could not make any decisions, as his subordinates, they had to take care of the remaining matters for him. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers had to take down these cities and regions as soon as possible. Hearing this, Bai Qi nodded and left with some Generals, while Li Si took many Ministers to prepare to assimilate a large number of people by building new buildings and living regions. In actuality, Great Qin still had a Revival Pill, which allowed one to come back to life no matter how bad their injuries were as long as it was consumed within eight hours. However, Li Si could not use this, as it was in Zhao Fu¡¯s Disaster King Ring, and no one else could take it out. Otherwise, they would have already used it. Great Qin¡¯s Generals and countless soldiers gave off massive auras as they flooded in three directions. They were simply unstoppable as they conquered city after city, taking down 720 regions with immense momentum. With the 230 regions from Vietnam, Great Qin had taken 950 regions in total. Great Qin originally already had 520 regions, and with these 950 regions, it would have 1,470 regions, which would be enough to raise it to a Level 1 Marquisate. Their first task was to clear the 950 regions before constructing the third Great Wall to protect all 1,470 regions. Only then would they truly become Great Qin¡¯s territory. At the same time, leveling up to a Level 1 Marquisate required three Barony Cities and six Capital Cities. In order to obtain the three Barony Cities, Great Qin would have to level up three Capital Cities to Level 3 and use the Region¡¯s Power to upgrade them into Barony Cities, which would save a lot of EXP. However, they still needed six Capital Cities, which would be quite difficult. After all, leveling up six Cities into Capital Cities would take an ocean of EXP, and fighting battles was the fastest way. Out of the five Dynasties that Great Qin had taken down, Great Shang had already leveled up into a Level 1 Capital City. This fulfilled one requirement for Great Qin, and it now needed another five Capital Cities. Before, Great Qin had killed 7,000 City Lords and obtained 3,000 useable City Lord Seals, while 4,000 of the City Lord Seals had become useless. Because these cities were quite spread out, it was quite difficult for Great Qin to find them. Some people understood that keeping the cities would increase Great Qin¡¯s power, so they decided to destroy them. As such, Great Qin had obtained another 4,000 useless City Lord Seals. Fortunately, they could be fused into the Wyverns or Corpse Soul Commanders. The 3,000 useable City Lord Seals provided Great Qin with nearly 800 million people, and this brought many benefits, such as replenishing a large amount of Fate. Before, in order to face the two World Protectors and 11 Dynasty Legatees, Zhao Fu used up almost all of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Right now, Great Qin had never lacked Fate more. After taking down these regions and cities, Great Qin once again stabilized and went into another development phase. Even though there were not any orders from Zhao Fu, things progressed smoothly because of the various Generals and Ministers, and Great Qin once again enjoyed peace. It was now October 1, and a turn of events once again shook Great Qin. Great Qin¡¯s Majesty¡¯s injuries had once again worsened, and his condition became quite critical. Facing those terrifying injuries, even the Intermediate Water of Life did not have much of an effect. This was because the injuries were not caused by any ordinary power, and this caused all of Great Qin to fall into panic. Li Si once again thought of that Revival Pill. The situation was becoming quite dire, so Li Si planned to take Zhao Fu¡¯s Disaster King Ring, wipe away the seal he had made, and open it to take out the Revival Pill. However, this Disaster King Ring was reinforced with Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Seal, and even Bai Qi could not wipe away the seal. Everyone felt incredibly worried and planned to gather all of the City Lords to join together to wipe away the same. However, at that moment, the Flower Fairy suddenly walked out and said in a clear voice, ¡°Can I try? Perhaps I will be able to save His Majesty!¡± This made everyone feel quite delighted. They all trusted this mysterious Flower Fairy, and they had no other option except breaking open the Disaster King Ring. However, that would have negative impacts on the Disaster King Ring and could even break it. The people led the Flower Fairy to the young man lying on the bed. His face was incredibly pale and his aura was incredibly weak. His chest was bound by white bandages, through which blood continuously seeped out. Seeing this, the Flower Fairy did not hesitate and sat down next to the bed as she stretched out a hand. A rainbow-colored light came out from her hand, which she lightly pressed against Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, causing the rainbow-colored light to enter Zhao Fu¡¯s body. 891 November Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Flower Fairy continuously sent her power into Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and this continued for five or six minutes. After taking her hand away, a rainbow-colored flower grew out from Zhao Fu¡¯s chest ¨C this was not a corporeal flower but one made of light. The appearance of this flower caused Zhao Fu¡¯s wounds to stabilize, and the golden crystal formed by Phoenix Qi in Zhao Fu¡¯s body started to give off a large amount of Phoenix Qi to restore Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Standing by the side, Xianru could sense these changes, and she marveled at the Phoenix Qi¡¯s powerful recovery ability. Under the cooperation from the flower and the Phoenix Qi, Zhao Fu¡¯s wounds took a turn for the better, allowing everyone present to let out a sigh of relief. In the next few days, Zhao Fu¡¯s injuries became better and better. Because Zhao Fu had not come out for a long time in the real world, Zheng Yuqin forced open his door and found that he was lying on his bed, covered in blood. She was immediately scared out of her wits, and this matter shook the entire Ying family. If something happened to tGreat Qin¡¯s Legatee within the Ying family, the consequences would be unimaginable. The family leaders personally came and ordered people to use the best equipment and medicines to save Zhao Fu. After hearing about this, Wu Qingniang put a pause on the many things she had to do and personally came to visit Zhao Fu. Seeing there were so many women by Zhao Fu¡¯s side, she could not help but frown. ¡°Since when was this guy so lucky to have so many women looking after him?¡± However, she found that she recognized some of them, as they had gone to the same university. Zhao Fu had most likely brought them here to protect them, and now that the world was so chaotic, one had to be quite careful. Wu Qingniang did not know what had happened to Zhao Fu; it was most likely something within the Heaven Awaken World. He had so many layers of protection in the real world that it was almost impossible for him to be injured so severely without anyone noticing, and no one knew how he had been injured. Thinking about that shocking battle from before, the destructive shockwaves had spread through all of China. A sense of darkness and despair spread out, making everyone feel incredibly powerless. Even though Wu Qingniang had not been directly involved, she understood how terrifying that battle had been. In the face of that power, she had felt incredibly weak and small. Zhao Fu had most likely been caught up in the shockwaves of that battle. Wu Qingniang felt that Zhao Fu could not remain by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s side, as it was too dangerous. After he woke up, she would talk to him about leaving Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. As Zhao Fu¡¯s body in the Heaven Awaken World gradually recovered, his body in the real world also recuperated. This made Wu Qingniang feel quite relieved, and she soon left. During this time, Zhao Fu¡¯s grandparents came often to see Zhao Fu. They had wanted to stay and take care of him, but because there were already people assigned to look after him, the Ying family did not allow it, and they could only come to see him. Zhao Fu¡¯s uncle and aunty had also come once or twice because their luxurious lifestyles had been given to them by Zhao Fu. They were worried that if Zhao Fu died, they would lose everything, so they came to see him every now and then. Zhao Fu¡¯s cousins did not come because they knew about Zheng Jiao and Mei Xiaoyan. This was especially so for Zhao Fu¡¯s younger cousin ¨C seeing how lewd Mei Xiaoyan, who did not even allow him to touch her, acted in front of Zhao Fu, he felt quite angry towards Zhao Fu. However, both of Zhao Fu¡¯s cousins had found good girlfriends now, so they did not feel as hateful. However, they broke off relations with Zhao Fu and decided not to visit. It was now November, and the Heaven Awaken World had gone into winter. The weather became quite cold, and there was often frost on tree leaves early in the morning. Everything was a lifeless gray and black, and countless creatures went into hibernation. Zhao Fu, who had been sleeping for more than a month, finally woke up, causing all of Great Qin to celebrate. Li Si and Bai Qi hurried to the palace to check up on how he was. Just as they entered the palace, they heard a weak but dignified voice say, ¡°How long have We been sleeping for?¡± Hearing this, Li Si felt incredibly happy; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would start referring to himself as ¡®We.¡¯ Li Si had reminded him to speak like a King, but Zhao Fu still often used ¡®I¡¯ out of habit. Now that Zhao Fu had started to use ¡®We¡¯ after waking up, it seemed that he had gone through some changes after being injured and recovering. Li Si replied in a soft voice, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been sleeping for a bit more than a month.¡± After falling silent for a moment, Zhao Fu asked, ¡°What has happened after We fell asleep?¡± Li Si respectfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. All of the Generals and Ministers have done a lot in this time. Not only have we taken down the five Dynasties, but we¡¯ve also started to clear out the surrounding regions and build the third Great Wall.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, and he started to ask about more specific things, which Li Si replied to in detail. Now that Zhao Fu had finally woken up, all of his subordinates let out a sigh of relief. They once again started to consult Zhao Fu when making decisions, and even though most things were discussed in a big group, there were sometimes things that Zhao Fu was not pleased with. As such, they had to bring things up with him, as Zhao Fu was the King of Great Qin. Zhao Fu¡¯s body quickly recovered over these days, and soon, his wounds had essentially fully healed. His strength had not fully recovered yet, and because he was still quite weak, he would have to go to the Yin Qi Valley for a while. After his wounds fully healed, Zhao Fu first went to thank the Flower Fairy and gave her some rewards. He also took out the Revival Pill and placed it in the Imperial Physicians Pavilion in case something like this happened again. Zhao Fu had never thought that his injuries would be so serious this time. However, given that he had fought against two World Protectors, it was not too surprising. One of the first things that Zhao Fu planned to do now was to give titles to Concubines and refine the five Nation Armaments. Thinking about those five Nation Armaments, Zhao Fu could not help but smile. Despite being injured so severely, it had been somewhat worth it. They had destroyed the Shang Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Song Dynasty, and Qing Dynasty. Out of them, the Shang Dynasty was one of the Five Ancient Dynasties, and Zhao Fu had used his Heart Sword to kill the Sui Dynasty, Song Dynasty, and Qing Dynasty¡¯s Legatees. Si Ji and the other Dynasty Legatees had chosen to immediately escape with their lives, but Di Wutian had not been willing to run, and he had roared as he rushed at Zhao Fu. However, he had been quickly killed. Zhao Fu then caught up with the Jin Dynasty¡¯s Legatee, but right as he killed him, the two World Protectors¡¯ powerful attacks had hit him, injuring him heavily and forcing him to stop chasing after the other Dynasty Legatees. The Shang Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was the Star Plucking Tower, the Jin Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was the Eight Silver Dragons, the Sui Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was the Great Dragon Boat, the Song Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was the Emperor Cloth, and the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament was the Dragon Vein. 892 Refining Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bai Qi had captured women from the five Dynasties, and these women included all sorts of relatives of the Legatees. Of course, many of these women were on the Ancient Beauty Rankings. Just Di Wutian alone had the third-ranked beauty, Su Dafei; the eighth-ranked beauty, Zhao Hanyue; the seventeenth-ranked beauty, Xia Ji; the twelfth-ranked beauty, Dong Xiaowan; and the thirty-ninth-ranked beauty, Li Hongzhu. The other Dynasty¡¯s Legatees also had many women on the rankings, because not only were they beautiful, but they also had a large amount of Phoenix Qi, which everyone needed. Out of them, Su Dafei was quite strange. Bai Qi had expected these people to escape if they had the opportunity, but she had led Azure Hill¡¯s women to wait for Great Qin with countless treasures. Di Wutian had many women, and everyone knew how dissolute he was. He had 300 or so women, and they were all incredibly pretty and beautiful. There were younger women and more mature women, and it was said that one of Di Wutian¡¯s greatest hobbies was collecting beauties. These women all had some Phoenix Qi, so Bai Qi had brought them back to help Zhao Fu refine the Nation Armaments and also take for himself. Zhao Fu originally had only been with virgins before, but as time had passed, he did not mind too much about this anymore. Before, Zhao Fu had seemed to like mature women more, and some people had discovered this, so most of the women presented to him were more mature ones. Perhaps this had to do with Zhao Fu¡¯s younger years, but that was not too important. The way Zhao Fu treated these women was also different to before; as a monarch, the person with the most power in Great Qin, he could do as he liked without any restraint. However, there were very few women who could actually make Zhao Fu feel much, and he had barely paid much mind to most of the women. That was how Zhao Fu¡¯s personality was, but he would still provide for them. Sitting on his throne, Zhao Fu had the women brought in. There were 500 or so of them, and just the women from the Shang Dynasty alone made up about 60%. The most eye-catching and bewitching one was, of course, Su Dafei. Her alluring eyes could steal one¡¯s soul, and her Azure Hill clan was a type of nine-tailed fox, and they were innately incredibly charming. When Zhao Fu had been recuperating, he had often heard Little Nine talk about a ¡®big sister Su.¡¯ Because they were both nine-tailed foxes, Little Nine immediately came to like Su Dafei. She was the only woman who had been given preferential treatment from the five Dynasties, and this was not because of Little Nine but because she was good at establishing relations and had impressed Li Si and many other Ministers. Moreover, she had brought the entire Azure Hill clan to join Great Qin, and Zhao Fu had summoned her. Things had happened between them, and he had been surprised to find that she was still a virgin. How could Di Wutian, who was so lascivious, not have touched her? Su Dafei¡¯s explanation was that the Azure Hill clan liked to submit to those who were powerful. Even though Great Shang was not bad, it was not the best. It did not even have a Kingdom, and she had agreed to give herself and the Azure Hill Clan after Great Shang established a Kingdom. However, it was a pity that Great Shang had been destroyed by Great Qin. Now, Zhao Fu understood why the outside world had said that Di Wutian and Su Dafei¡¯s relationship had been quite hazy; it seemed that Su Dafei had always prepared a way out for herself and had not been completely loyal to the Shang Dynasty. However, the other women, such as Zhao Hanyue and the others, were no longer virgins. They looked at Zhao Fu with complicated expressions; they had been sent by their families to Great Shang to be Di Wutian¡¯s women, but they had been caught by Great Qin. They had no control over their own fates; that was their tragedy in this chaotic world. However, something to be happy about was that Zhao Fu treated women well and was not ruthless and licentious like the rumors had said. Moreover, with Great Qin¡¯s powerful strength, they would be able to live peacefully here. After making them all Concubines, Great Qin obtained an ocean of Phoenix Qi. As expected from the women from the five Dynasties, the golden crystal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body became somewhat larger as well. Following this, Zhao Fu took the five Nation Armaments to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and prepared to conduct the Great World Refinement to refine them together. This required even more people to gather the Heaven and Earth Fate. Great Qin did not lack such people; after destroying the five Dynasties and refining their Generals¡¯ corpses, they had obtained many Grade Orbs and Innate Talent Blood Crystals, which had been given to those who had performed well. Zhao Fu took 25 people to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and placed the five Nation Armaments at the center. Zhao Fu could not help but feel somewhat excited; after refining them, Great Qin would have another five Nation Armaments. If Zhao Fu had only relied on the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power in the previous battle, he would not have been able to withstand the two World Protectors and 11 Dynasty Legatees. At that time, the various Clan Armaments and Nation Armaments had all been a great help. The 25 people followed Zhao Fu¡¯s orders and started to send their Fate into the magic formation, causing all of the energy stones to instantly disintegrate. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out throughout all of China, and countless people once again looked in the direction of Great Qin. After the battle, Great Qin had fallen into silence as it had been busy devouring the nearby regions. What was it doing now? Now, there was no one who could stop Great Qin, just like Great Qin in history ¨C the six States had been powerless to stop Great Qin from unifying China. The weather started to change as massive winds blew, causing sand and stones to fly and trees to shake. All of China felt a massive amount of Fate gathering towards Great Qin. They were going to refine five Nation Armaments, so the amount of Fate Great Qin gathered was naturally quite large. After all, in total, China only had 12 Nation Armaments, and this was nearly half of them. In the sky, a massive rainbow-colored cauldron gave off a boundless power as it stood between the heavens and the earth, seeming as if it was suppressing the world. The five Nation Armaments flew into the cauldron and were refined by a formless flame. The five Dynasties¡¯ auras were gradually burned away while Great Qin¡¯s Fate madly rushed into them. The five Nation Armaments absorbed a massive amount of Great Qin¡¯s Fate and slowly went through changes. These five Nation Armaments belonged to China, and because Great Qin also belonged to China, the refining process was much simpler. After a while, the marks of the five Dynasties had been burned away, and Great Qin¡¯s own aura and mark had been instilled into the Nation Armaments. Boom!! Another shocking explosion sounded out as the rainbow cauldron dispersed into traces of Fate, and the five refined Nation Armaments gave off terrifying mights as they slowly descended from the sky. Zhao Fu smiled as he stretched out his hand, took hold of the five Nation Armaments, and looked at their information. 893 Human King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The first was the Star Plucking Tower. It was 30 centimeters tall, and there was a stage made of stones below it, which took up two-thirds of its height. The tower looked quite exquisite and luxurious, and it was made of wood and gave off a dense, starry, mysterious aura. It had the Shang Dynasty¡¯s unique script, which had been turned into Qin script. This was originally the Shang Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, and as the Nation Armament of one of the Five Ancient Dynasties, it was more powerful than ordinary Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu decided to re-name it Qin Star Tower. The second Nation Armament was eight silver dragons that were each 30 centimeters long. They were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, looking incredibly fierce. Now that they had absorbed a lot of Great Qin Fate, they had become a dark silver color and gave off an even more savage aura. This was originally the Jin Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, and it had most likely been created during the War of the Eight Princes. Zhao Fu named it Eight Qin Dragons. The third was a boat that was 30 centimeters long. It was made of jade and had a dragon¡¯s head at the front and a dragon¡¯s tail at the back. There were seven floors and had many small buildings on it. It was covered with jewels and looked incredibly precious, and it now gave off the powerful aura of Great Qin. This was the Sui Dynasty¡¯s Great Dragon Boat, and Emperor Yang of Sui had sailed on it many times up the Grand Canal. Even though Emperor Taizong of Tang, Li Shimin, was a good Emperor, he had been proficient at slandering. Emperor Yang of Sui, the former Emperor, was not a very muddleheaded Emperor, and Li Shimin¡¯s older brother, Li Jiancheng, had actually been quite a talented military strategist, and he was not as useless as he had been said to be. However, the Tang Dynasty¡¯s historical records had said that Emperor Yang of Sui and Li Jiancheng were incredibly hopeless, and many people had believed these things. It was only in recent times that more historical evidence had shown otherwise; that was how the system of victors and losers worked in ancient times. Zhao Fu decided to name this beautiful boat Qin Boat. The fourth Nation Armament was a yellow cloth that did not look very special, except for the fact that it gave off a faint golden light. There also seemed to be a dragon¡¯s shadow swimming about within it, giving off a King¡¯s aura. Now, it had become a black cloth and gave off a black light. This was originally the Song Dynasty¡¯s Nation Armament, the Emperor Cloth. Legend had it that it was the yellow cloth from the robes of Zhao Kuangyin, the founding Song Emperor. Zhao Fu had already taken down Later Zhou, and its aura was quite similar to the Song Dynasty¡¯s, as Zhao Kuangyin had been a General in Later Zhou and staged a military uprising. Zhao Fu decided to name it Qin Emperor Cloth. The final Nation Armament was a backbone that was 30 centimeters long and seemed snow-white like jade. It seemed to be the backbone of a dragon, and it gave off a dragon¡¯s might. This was the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Dragon Vein, which Zhao Fu renamed Qin Dragon Vein. After looking at these five Nation Armaments, Zhao Fu satisfiedly placed them next to the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart to be nourished by Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Now that Great Qin had nine Nation Armaments, Great Qin¡¯s Nation Power once again rose to a new level. Zhao Fu also wanted to make the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal Great Qin¡¯s Clan Armament, but after thinking about it, Great Qin was part of China, and because it was enough for Great Qin to just use it, it was better not to do something like that. Apart from the five Nation Armaments, there was something else that was quite important, which was that Great Qin¡¯s grade had once again increased. Every time Great Qin took down a Nation Legacy, it received an Evolution Point, and every time it took down a Dynasty Legacy, it received five Evolution Points. Now, the Great Qin City had finally obtained 30 Evolution Points, and it had leveled up from an Epic grade City into a Human King grade City. It was the human world¡¯s first Human King City. The Great Qin leveling up into a Human King City had caused many abnormal signs, but because Zhao Fu had been unconscious, he had not seen them. It was said that the entire Great Qin City gave off golden light as the clouds swirled, and a massive amount of Fate gathered towards Great Qin, forming a massive golden dragon that entered the Great Qin City. As a Human King City, it greatly surpassed Epic grade Cities, and its stats had greatly been increased. It now had five effects. The first was Human King Might, which allowed the City to give off a King¡¯s might. It had fused with the Great Qin City¡¯s Barony level and formed a Kingdom¡¯s might. Within a certain range, Great Qin¡¯s territory would give off a might that would cause ordinary beasts to instinctively feel fear and not come near. This not only applied to beasts but other creatures as well. For example, without anyone controlling them, Undead would feel quite fearful as well, making it so that they instinctively avoided Great Qin. The second was Human King Fate, which allowed this city to gather Heaven and Earth Fate. This was extremely powerful, as very few things could gather Heaven and Earth Fate. The third was Human King Might, which was not King¡¯s Power but the power that a City gave off. It was a type of King¡¯s Power, and it caused the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power to once again increase. The fourth was Human King Shield. When the Great Qin City was met with danger, it would give off a powerful barrier that would protect the Great Qin City. The barrier was a high-grade barrier and was many times more powerful than ordinary barriers, and it provided great protection for Great Qin. The fifth was the activation of the Human King¡¯s Guard profession. This was a profession unique to Human King grade Cities, and it was a B grade military profession. This was quite important, because as a Legacy City, Great Qin¡¯s professions would become stronger as the City became stronger. Before, Great Qin soldier was a D+ grade military profession, but as the Great Qin City¡¯s grade had increased, it had become a C- grade military profession. In other words, Great Qin¡¯s most basic military profession was already C- grade, which greatly increased Great Qin¡¯s overall strength. The higher the grade of a military profession, the better its effects and stats. After looking through the Great Qin City¡¯s information, Zhao Fu happily smiled. The Great Qin City could still be upgraded; the next grade was Human Emperor Grade, which was even more powerful, and it was not something that the Human King Grade could ever compare to. However, the requirement was even more difficult, as the requirement was to unify an entire world. Great Qin definitely could not achieve this right now. Even though it had obtained victory this time, it did not have the power to face an entire world. After all, most people from the other Continents did not act, or else, it would not have just been 30,000 City Lords attacking. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu turned his attention back to Great Qin¡¯s main tasks, which were clearing out the regions and constructing the third Great Wall. Even though these things progressed quite quickly, Zhao Fu still felt that it was too slow. This was because if they cleared 60 regions in a month, it would take half a year to clear 950 regions, and the time it took to complete the Great Wall would be even longer. The real world had not been destroyed yet and had not been fused into the Heaven Awaken World, so the more powerful Great Qin was now, the greater the advantage it would have in the future. 894 Developmen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales When that time came, there would be various worlds invading, and the human world would become quite complicated. Great Qin was only a small pebble in the Heaven Awaken World. It would no longer have such an important position like it did right now in the human world. When that time came, Great Qin would be nothing; even a Dukedom would be able to casually come and destroy it. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to develop as quickly as possible, as this was the best time for development. They could not afford to waste any time. Zhao Fu discussed with his subordinates and decided to add another 50 million soldiers to the army, bringing the army up to 250 million soldiers. Great Qin now had 2.7 billion people, and after clearing out the regions, they would have even more. Apart from expanding the army, Zhao Fu also planned to establish a people¡¯s militia made of 100 million people. The people¡¯s militia would do some regular training and could be used in emergencies. When there were not enough proper soldiers or the proper soldiers were tied up, they could be used. This brought Great Qin¡¯s overall military to 350 million soldiers. 50 million were left to defend Great Qin, while the remaining 300 million soldiers were split into 30 teams to clear out the regions. They could clear out 30 regions per week, which was 120 regions per month. It would take roughly eight months to clear out the 950 regions. After taking care of these things, Zhao Fu felt quite bored. The less important matters were given to the various Generals and Ministers to do, and Zhao Fu realized that he had not left the Legacy Land in a while. As such, he went to the outside world and found that almost all of the Grassi people were talking about the human world. Zhao Fu felt quite intrigued and did made some inquiries, and he found that it was about the Celestial Emperor Star and Nether Emperor Star. It had been quite a while since those stars had descended, but it seemed that they were still hotly discussed. With their strength, they did not know the abilities of those two Emperor Stars, but they understood that those stars were incredibly powerful. Some people said that a demonic genius had descended, which was why those stars had appeared, and they warned everyone not to offend the people from that world or risk being destroyed. Others mourned that the heavens were unjust, giving the world after theirs such a person but not their world. That person would definitely be a scourge to the Grassi world in the future and might even destroy the Grassi world. Some people were incredibly curious as to what race the people from the next world were; were they Humans or from the Death Race? Was it a single terrifying person who had awakened those stars or was it two people? Those two stars¡¯ attributes were completely different, and when they thought about that, everyone felt quite startled ¨C could it be that there were two demonic geniuses? Those were only some guesses from the common people, and the Grassi world¡¯s various Kingdoms also took this matter incredibly seriously. All of the Kings held emergency meetings and listed the human world as a grave threat, and the human world could even be a greater threat than the Lantong people. Because of this, they did not plan to attack anymore, and they instead started to focus on defense. Even though it was only a new world, it was growing incredibly powerful. If the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared one day, it was possible that it would not be the Grassi people attacking the human world but the human world attacking the Grassi people. If that happened, what could they do? After hearing about these things, Zhao Fu felt quite amused; Great Qin did not have that kind of strength at all. However, the Grassi people choosing to defend instead of attacking was an incredibly good thing and would lessen the pressure on the human world. However, if they personally saw the true strength of the human world, they might change their minds. In actuality, Zhao Fu somewhat wanted to attack the Grassi world, but Great Qin had not even unified the human world, so this would have to be put off for a while. After buying a large number of Talisman Stones, Zhao Fu once again returned to the human world. Even though Great Qin had won this battle, it had used up a large amount of resources to achieve this victory. Things like the Disaster Pearls and the five million aquatic beast corpses were things that could not be replenished, so they could not be used again. Zhao Fu had already thought of the plan for the future: After clearing out the regions, they would continue to develop outwards and destroy Myanmar and Laos. Zhao Fu did not have much to do now, so he started to fish at a creek while cultivating. The higher one¡¯s Cultivation was, the harder it was to raise it further. At that moment, Li Si came over and reminded Zhao Fu, ¡°Your Majesty, you have not dealt with Flower Moon yet. Would you like this subordinate to take care of it?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts for a while. Before, Zhao Fu had very rarely trusted people, and out of all of the players, only Xianru had received Zhao Fu¡¯s trust. This was because she had been with Great Qin for so long. Factions were made up of many people, and it was impossible for everyone to be of one mind. As such, Zhao Fu never fully trusted factions, and that was why he did not allow any factions to join Great Qin. Even though the leader of Flower Moon did not do anything, its members had betrayed Great Qin. Even though they had not leaked any important information, it was still a betrayal. Zhao Fu returned to the palace and had Flower Moon¡¯s people brought out. Su Yuyan¡¯s expression was quite complicated as she looked at Zhao Fu with an intense look of bitterness. She had never thought that Zhao Fu would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; she had actually been fooled by him for so long, and she had even given her first kiss to him. None of Flower Moon¡¯s people knew that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. After being imprisoned in Great Qin, they found this out from other people and felt incredibly shocked. Zhao Fu, who they thought was just a puppet, was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the human world¡¯s most terrifying King. ¡°Long time no see, superstar Su.¡± Zhao Fu slightly smiled as he looked at Su Yuyan kneeling in front of him. Su Yuyan angrily turned her head to the side because she felt quite wronged that she had trusted Zhao Fu and felt quite positively about him. Otherwise, she would not have given her first kiss to him. In fact, she had wanted to do it with Zhao Fu, but he had instantly destroyed Flower Moon. ¡°Turn your face; We want to look at you.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice became dignified, and it had a trace of domineeringness to it, making some of the women feel afraid. Su Yuyan¡¯s eyes became teary as she felt quite wronged and turned her face to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked down from his throne and came before her, and he lightly smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you afraid of Us? You may rise!¡± Hearing this, Su Yuyan felt both angry and aggrieved, but she inwardly let out a sigh, as it seemed that Zhao Fu did not plan to kill them. After much tussling within Zhao Fu¡¯s chambers, many women lay on the bed as Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°You women from Flower Moon are all quite good.¡± Xiao Yueyin lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s right arm, her face red as she inwardly sighed. They had not been able to escape from this calamity, but at least they had managed to stay alive. 895 Demon God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re all your people now, and Flower Moon is also yours. It¡¯s no longer a partnership between us; we belong to Great Qin. Now, you can completely trust us, so can you give us another chance? I promise this won¡¯t happen again,¡± Xiao Yueyin said as she flirtatiously looked at Zhao Fu. Lying on Zhao Fu¡¯s left arm, Su Yuyan lightly harrumphed. ¡°That¡¯s right; we¡¯re all yours already, you baddie. Moreover, it was only a few of us who gave away information, and we did not collectively betray Great Qin. As the Emperor, you should do things fairly. ¡°You also caught all of us and took all of our bodies; don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? After all, big sis and I have always supported Great Qin. ¡°Also, Bai Yue and the others who leaked information were the ones who served you the most just now. Look at them, they¡¯ve all fainted. Since you¡¯ve taken all our bodies, how about you just punish them lightly.¡± Zhao Fu was not in a rush to make a decision, and he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about how to deal with them.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu cuddled with them for a bit longer before getting up, feeling quite refreshed, and he headed to the Dark Demon world. The Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector, Mo Qi, was still unconscious, and his wounds were not healing. The entire Demon Heaven Sect was incredibly worried, and they were quite shocked as to how powerful the human world¡¯s World Protector was. Zhao Fu came here mainly for the Night Dynasty. In actuality, Zhao Fu had an incredibly far-sighted plan, and he had changed his original plan. The original plan was to make the Night Dynasty a chess piece, which would be useful when the Dark Demon world started to invade the human world. However, this would be a waste. Right now, Zhao Fu did not even put the entirety of China in his eyes. After unifying China, he would unify the midland Continent before conquering the other Continents and unifying the world. The Night Dynasty had a big advantage, and even though it could not unify the Dark Demon world, with Great Qin¡¯s help, it was possible for it to unify the Southern Continent. If both the Night Dynasty and Great Qin developed and fused together, the combined power would be monstrous. Now, Great Qin¡¯s main task was to clear out regions, and there was nothing big to do. Zhao Fu could now turn his mind to the Dark Demon world; right now, the World Protectors of the two other worlds were sleeping, so there was not much to be afraid of. Apart from developing the Night Dynasty in the Dark Demon world, Zhao Fu felt that he could also develop a faction in the Fish Scale world. After the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared, Great Qin would be able to quickly devour three worlds before attacking the world above theirs; this would cause the previous worlds¡¯ people to go mad. That was the far-sighted plan that Zhao Fu had made, which went from defending in fear to taking the initiative to attack. China and the human world were unable to satisfy Zhao Fu¡¯s rapidly growing ambition. Zhao Fu wanted Great Qin to become a true Empire. As such, the situation was quite urgent, and Zhao Fu felt that there was not much time; Great Qin had to quickly unify the human world. After going to the Dark Demon world, the Night Dynasty¡¯s first goal was to destroy three Dynasties and a Sect. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Sects often controlled many cities and regions, and some even had Sect Armaments that were no weaker than Nation Armaments. These factions had helped the Vile Dynasty to attack the Night Dynasty before. Now, if the Night Dynasty wanted to destroy them, no one would help them, and no one would complain. Even though Mo Qi was heavily injured and unconscious, there were still countless other people Zhao Fu had to be wary of, so he could not do things too overtly. It was better not to be allied against by even more people. Right now, the Night Dynasty City was a Level 1 Capital City and had 250 million people and 22 million soldiers. Their military force was not very big, and they would not be able to simultaneously destroy four factions. After all, the Night Dynasty received a lot of its resources from the Night Dynasty in the real world, so it was unable to develop very quickly. If the Night Dynasty wanted to get rid of future problems, they would also have to get rid of those Dynasties and Sects in the real world as well and devour their power. That way, they would not be able to do anything to the Night Dynasty. In order words, they had to simultaneously attack in the Heaven Awaken World and the real world, which required a large military force. Zhao Fu sent people into the Dark Demon world¡¯s real world and expanded their army from eight million soldiers to 20 million. That way, the Night Dynasty had 20 million soldiers in the real world and 22 million soldiers in the Heaven Awaken World. Originally, Zhao Fu had wanted to bring over ten million Ghost Soldiers, as they would not reveal anything about where they were from. However, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu found that transportation would be an issue. Right now, the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel could only teleport one person at a time, and teleporting ten million Ghost Soldiers would take far too long. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to bring City Lords, but he could not bring too many, or else the Southern Continent would go into a state of panic. As such, he only brought with him the 800 City Lords from last time, as they would be enough to deal with this. The Night Dynasty had 300 or so City Lords, so in total, they had roughly 1,200 City Lords. If the situation required it, they could also ask the Demon Path Sect for help. Now that they had decided to destroy the three Dynasties and one Sect, they first gathered detailed information about them. The first Dynasty was called the South Glass Dynasty, and it had 40 million people, three million soldiers, and 60 City Lords. It did not have a Nation Armament. The second Dynasty was called the Void Demon Dynasty, and it had 30 million people, three million soldiers, and 70 City Lords. It did not have a Nation Armament. The third Dynasty was called the Xuan Dynasty, and it had 50 million people, 50 million people, four million soldiers, and 70 City Lords. It also did not have a Nation Armament. The Sect was called the Demon God Sect, and it had 20 million people, one million soldiers, and 40 City Lords. It had a Sect Armament. In total, these four factions had 140 million people, 11 million soldiers, and 240 City Lords. These four factions had all been heavily wounded in the previous battle, and their City Lords and soldiers had not fully recovered yet, while the Night Dynasty had greatly developed and was now stronger than them overall. Originally, their combined strength was greater than that of the Night Dynasty¡¯s, but they were not very united, so they were suppressed by the Night Dynasty. At the same time, even though they were Dynasties in the real world, they did not have enough Fate. Even though their Legacy Stones were all Legendary grade, they did not have Nation Armaments. With how precious Nation Armaments were, they were not something that any Dynasty could create. However, the Demon God Sect had a Sect Armament, and the Sect was even more ancient than the Night Dynasty. It had once been the number one Sect in the Southern Continent, but it had gone into decline and had become a second-rate Sect that relied on allying with other factions. Despite this, because it had quite a long history, it had an immense amount of Fate, allowing it to create a Sect Armament. 896 Demon God Sec t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sect Armaments were something condensed from a massive amount of Fate, and it was very similar to a Nation Armament. However, it was also quite different ¨C Nation Armaments required a King¡¯s Fate to control, while Sect Armaments required a Sect¡¯s Fate and a Sect¡¯s acknowledgment. As such, ordinarily, only Sect Masters could use them. Moreover, their attributes were different as well; Nation Armaments had a Nation¡¯s power, while Sect Armaments had a Sect¡¯s power. Neither was weaker than the other; often, Sects were as powerful as nations, but they were simply run as Sects. What Zhao Fu was concerned about was whether this Sect Armament could be refined by Great Qin. After all, Great Qin had only refined Nation Armaments and had not encountered Sect Armaments before, so Zhao Fu had no idea if Great Qin could refine Sect Armaments. Zhao Fu decided to first consider how to destroy the four factions. These four factions had been wary against the Night Dynasty this entire time, and it would be difficult to launch sneak attacks. The Night Dynasty had Great Qin secretly supporting it, so Zhao Fu decided to openly attack and ordered the soldiers in the real world to make preparations as well. Great Qin¡¯s people did not do anything for now, and Zhao Fu did not bother hiding the news of the Night Dynasty attacking; it was best that everyone knew. The 300 City Lords and 20 million or so soldiers split into four teams and gave off powerful auras as they simultaneously attacked the four factions. This news quickly spread through the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. The various factions all watched on in amusement; the Night Dynasty had finally made a move against those four factions. After all, there had been hatred between the Night Dynasty and those four factions for a while now, and no one else wanted to get involved. After all, the Night Dynasty had the help of that mysterious faction, causing it to develop rapidly. No one wanted to anger the Night Dynasty. The four factions were quite terrified, as they only had 11 million soldiers and 240 City Lords in total. After hearing that the Night Dynasty was attacking, they spent a great amount of resources to raise their total forces to 20 million soldiers, hoping that they would have enough strength to defend. Because the four factions were on the defending side, they had been keeping an eye out for the Night Dynasty the entire time and had the geographical advantage, which they used to construct solid defenses. Zhao Fu personally led one of the Night Dynasty¡¯s armies and he chose to attack the Demon God Sect. He wanted to personally see what the Sect Armament that was going to be Great Qin¡¯s was like. Ye Cang led one of the other armies, while the two other armies were led by the Night Dynasty¡¯s Ancestors. There were many City Lords from Great Qin with each army, ready to attack at any moment. Five million soldiers arrived at the bottom of a large mountain in a grandiose manner. There were tall walls built on the mountain, and they were 20 meters tall and gave off a solid aura. There were many people from the Demon God Sect standing on the walls, and they looked down at the Night Dynasty¡¯s army with serious and wary expressions. Zhao Fu was wearing his black cloak that covered his body and face, and he gave off a powerful aura as he stood in the air. The air around him seemed to be frozen, and his oppressive aura made countless people feel that it was hard to breathe. As Zhao Fu¡¯s powerful aura descended, the people on the walls started to panic. Even ordinary City Lords could not withstand this aura, and a long-bearded elder hurriedly walked out and shouted, ¡°The Demon God Sect vows to never antagonize the Night Dynasty; will the Night Dynasty spare us this once?¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°It¡¯s already too late; back then, the Night Dynasty already gave you all a chance, but you chose to attack anyways. Submit or die!¡± The long-bearded elder¡¯s expression became quite unsightly as he exploded out with a powerful aura, causing a wild gale to blow as he furiously roared, ¡°The Demon God Sect used to be the number one Sect in the Southern Continent; we¡¯re not so easy to bully. Even though we¡¯re not as powerful as we used to be, if the Night Dynasty wants to conquer us, it won¡¯t be so easy, and you¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price!¡± Boom!! A demonic light shot into the sky, causing the weather to change. An incredibly powerful might covered the entire battlefield, and a spider statue giving off a demonic light floated out of the elder¡¯s body as his power reached an extreme level. The black spider statue was as big as a palm and completely black except for its four blood-red eyes. It gave off an incredibly savage and evil power. This was most likely the Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Armament, the Demon God Spider. It was quite powerful and was not weaker than a Nation Armament at all; during the previous battle, Zhao Fu had personally seen the Demon God Spider in action and the terrifying power it had displayed. It seemed that it wanted to use this power to scare off the Night Dynasty; after all, anyone would worry about their losses in battle. However, wanting to force Zhao Fu into retreat was simply delirious. Zhao Fu did not waste any more words and took out the Great Qin Seal. A similarly monstrous aura descended, covering the battlefield. As the number of Cities that the Great Qin conquered increased, the Great Qin City¡¯s grade had also increased, making the Great Qin Seal much more powerful than before. ¡°Everyone attack and destroy the Demon God Sect!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice was filled with might, coldness, and some condescension. The 200 Great Qin City Lords hidden within the army immediately unleashed their power and flew towards the walls. However, that was not all. Zhao Fu threw out 50 Spirit Pet Rings, causing 50 Wyverns giving off either icy air or flames to appear. Because the Wyverns were quite big and powerful, they were even more destructive than ordinary City Lords and were terrifying war machines. The enemy¡¯s side had suddenly increased by 200 City Lords and 50 Wyverns, while the Demon God Sect only had 40 City Lords in total. Their faces became incredibly pale, and the long-bearded elder cursed, ¡°The Night Dynasty is shameless! You¡¯re still using that mysterious faction¡¯s power; you¡¯re their dogs!¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed but did not reply to his words, and he instead directly attacked. The 200 City Lords attacked the Demon God Sect¡¯s City Lords, while the 50 Wyverns shot out large amounts of flames and icy air towards the soldiers on the walls. Pained howls sounded out as countless people were burned or frozen to death. All of the Archers on the walls drew their bows to the fullest and furiously fired at the Wyverns, and countless arrows tore through the sky. Ding, Ding, Ding¡­ Clear clinking sounds could be heard as the countless arrows hit the Wyverns¡¯ scales, but they were all blocked, unable to harm the Wyverns even a bit. However, the waves of arrows still caused the Wyverns to feel pain, making some of them fly higher into the sky. However, the soldiers on the walls were unable to relax because the Night Dynasty¡¯s army had charged up by now. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing immense force flew up towards the walls and rained down, causing blood to fly everywhere and for cries to sound out. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The Wyverns in the air seemed quite furious as they flew back down, and their stomachs bulged as they unleashed massive waves of flames or icy air. 897 Demon Wolves Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These Wyverns all had City Lord Seals fused into them, and they were all 100 or so meters long. The flames and icy blasts were all three meters wide and annihilated any soldiers they touched. The flames and icy blasts wreaked havoc on the walls, causing countless soldiers to cry out as they died. The Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers came within attacking range, but they were not in a rush to attack. Instead, they formed defensive formations with Shieldbearers at the front and Archers at the back, continuously shooting out arrows towards the walls. Under the attack from the Wyverns and the Archers, the Demon God Sect¡¯s losses were quite severe. Their numbers continuously dwindled, and even though they vigorously retaliated, in front of the Night Dynasty¡¯s immense power, they were unable to do much. The situation for the Demon God Sect¡¯s City Lords was not very good either. They were surrounded by Great Qin¡¯s City Lords, and some of they had already died. After all, they were fighting five against one, and it was an incredibly shameless battle. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu was fighting with the Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the long-bearded elder. Zhao Fu held the Death Disaster Sword and continuously rained down powerful attacks. The Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s face was extremely pale. He had already unleashed the Sect Armament¡¯s full power, but he was still being suppressed. He was continuously in danger, but the other side was only using his City Lord Seal; that person was truly terrifying. Boom!! ¡­ A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a long, gray sword light, bringing with it an immense aura of death, to slash towards the Demon God Sect Master. ¡°Arghhh!¡± the Demon God Sect Master roared and invigorated all of the Sect Armament¡¯s power. The black spider gave off an intense demonic light, and a massive spider¡¯s image appeared in the sky, spitting out a black light towards the sword light. Boom!! An explosion rang out as the sword light and black light collided, resulting in deathly qi and black light shooting everywhere and for massive winds to sweep out. Ye Cang¡¯s army¡¯s advance was also quite smooth. He was attacking the South Glass Dynasty, who had built their defenses on a plains. There had originally been hundreds of thousands of Demon Wolves here, and after the Night Dynasty¡¯s army arrived, the South Glass Dynasty used some sort of method to attract the Demon Wolves to attack the Night Dynasty¡¯s army. These Demon Wolves were not ordinary wolves; they were all two meters long, and their fangs gave off cold lights. Their strength was roughly at Stage 1-6, and they were incredibly savage and fast. Hundreds of thousands of Demon Wolves charged across the plains incredibly quickly, forming a massive tide that gave off terrifying sounds. The multitude of Demon Wolves would definitely cause great losses to the Night Dynasty. As such, Ye Cang immediately summoned 50 Wyverns, giving off immense dragon¡¯s might. After all, just their might alone was able to greatly suppress other creatures. Following this, an amusing scene unfolded. The hundreds of thousands of charging Demon Wolves felt the immense pressure from the 50 Wyverns, and they were scared to the point of immediately turning around and running away. In actuality, a single Wyvern was able to annihilate 100,000 Demon Wolves. After all, they had dragon¡¯s might and flew in the sky, making it impossible for the Demon Wolves to attack them. With their dragon¡¯s might, the Demon Wolves did not dare to fight at all. However, things were not over. The 300 City Lords exploded out with auras, seeming to shake the heavens, causing the Demon Wolves to run away even faster. They even whimpered and went from looking savage and ferocious to pitiful little wolves. Ye Cang had 100 Night Dynasty City Lords and 200 Great Qin City Lords, and this was the same for the two other armies. Now that the other side had displayed its full strength, Ye Cang did not hesitate and directly attacked. The Wyverns and City Lords flew at the City Walls, while the Night Dynasty army flooded forwards. Another massive battle unfolded, causing blood to fly everywhere and screams to sound out. The battle was quite intense, and Ye Cang found the South Glass Dynasty¡¯s Legatee and started to fight him. The third army was led by Ye Ningshuang. She attacked the Void Demon Dynasty, whose defenses were built in a valley. Using the mountain faces on either side, it was quite easy to defend against enemies. Ye Ningshuang was not as dauntless as Zhao Fu and Ye Cang, and she was much warier. She first tested the other side before having the Wyverns use the mountains as cover to fly to the back of the Void Demon Dynasty. Ye Ningshuang still did not reveal her army¡¯s full strength, only having the Night Dynasty City Lords and soldiers attack. This was because the Void Demon Dynasty held a great geographical advantage. The Void Demon Dynasty thought that this was all of the strength that the Night Dynasty had, and the Legatee mockingly laughed at Ye Ningshuang. However, Ye Ningshuang was not angry because she already roughly knew the Void Demon Dynasty¡¯s strength. Suddenly, Great Qin¡¯s hidden City Lords started to attack, causing powerful attacks to slam onto the City Walls. The terrifying lights from the attacks ripped the Void Demon Dynasty¡¯s soldiers to shreds, creating a bloody scene. The Wyverns at the back also started to attack, raining down flames and icy blasts, burning soldiers to ashes or freezing them solid. In just a moment, the Void Demon Dynasty suffered heavy losses, and Ye Ningshuang also started to ferociously attack the Legatee. The final team was led by the other Ancestors of the Night Dynasty, and things also went quite smoothly for them. With an advantage in City Lords and dominance in the air with Wyverns, they were able to quickly suppress the other side. Following this, the Night Dynasty soldiers charged, ferociously attacking the enemies before climbing up the walls. Soon, they had taken over the walls, while the Ancestors surrounded the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Legatee and killed him. Back at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, Zhao Fu sent out a sharp sword light, lopping off the Demon God Sect Master¡¯s arm, causing him to cry out in pain and quickly retreat. Zhao Fu would not let him off just because he was an old man; Zhao Fu rushed up and slashed at him, preparing to end his life. However, the Sect Armament, that palm-sized spider, seemed to have its own will as it shot out and screeched as it bit at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and sent it flying before grabbing out with his hand, causing a black dragon inscription barrier to cover that black spider. The black spider gave off an intense demonic light as it tried to bite its way out. Zhao Fu¡¯s tough barrier was broken through after a few bits, but before the spider could escape, Zhao Fu had cleaved the Demon God Sect Master in half, causing blood to splatter everywhere as the two halves of his body fell to the ground. The black spider lost all of its power and returned to being a statue, all of its terrifying might disappearing. 898 Hidden Historical Remnan t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu put the black spider away, and the battle quickly ended. Most of the Demon God Sect¡¯s soldiers and City Lords had died, and small portion of them had surrendered. Zhao Fu led his soldiers and directly took over the Demon God Sect¡¯s territory. Because the Demon God Sect Master had brought his real body into the Heaven Awaken World, even without using the Heart Sword, Zhao Fu was able to kill him. Also, after killing the Demon God Sect Master, he had dropped a black rhombus-shaped crystal. The black crystal gave off a slight demonic light and was as long as a finger. It gave off an aura similar to that of a City Lord Seal, but it was a different power. This was a Sect Crystal, and it had similar effects to a City Lord Seal. It allowed one to control the highest authority in a Sect, and it had powerful Sect Power. The three other armies also successfully advanced, taking over the City Walls quickly before conquering the territories of those factions. The four factions¡¯ residents were in a state of panic. Facing the Night Dynasty¡¯s ferocious attacks, they had no strength to retaliate and could only run around in terror or scream as they died. As the Night Dynasty had started attacking in the Heaven Awaken World, their soldiers in the real world had also suddenly attacked while most of the four factions¡¯ people were in the Heaven Awaken World. They easily conquered their headquarters, and Zhao Fu even had some Night Dynasty soldiers return to the real world to assist with this. The four factions suffered heavy blows in the Heaven Awaken World and in the real world. Within the Heaven Awaken World, they were unable to resist anymore, as most of their City Lords and soldiers were either dead or had surrendered, and only their residents were left. Residents were incredibly weak in front of proper soldiers; a Stage 1 soldier could kill dozens of residents, and the countless residents could do nothing but be slaughtered. The four factions in the real world had some strength to defend because after their soldiers died in the Heaven Awaken World, they returned to the real world. However, they barely had any heart to resist, as they understood that they would lose and most of their higher-ups had been captured in the Heaven Awaken World or had been killed already, so there was no one leading them. Zhao Fu led his City Lords and arrived at the center of the Demon God Sect without any obstructions. This was their final line of defense, and there was a massive magic formation there. However, Zhao Fu condescendingly smiled and did not even bother to attack; he directly used the Sect Crystal to deactivate the formation. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the innermost region of the Demon God Sect. The core item was different than a City Heart; it was an orb floating in the air with a one meter tall stone stele beneath it, giving off a powerful aura. The words ¡®Demon God Sect¡¯ were engraved on the stone stele. Zhao Fu looked at its information and found that it was the Sect Creation Stele, and with this, one could create a Sect, while the orb was naturally the Sect Heart. Of course, this Sect Creation Stele belonged to the Demon God Sect and could not create a new Sect. Zhao Fu went up and placed his hand against the Sect Heart and chose to conquer it and relocate it. The three other armies quickly took down the three other factions as well, and the four factions finally perished and became part of the Night Dynasty. Now, there were many things to do, and not just in the Heaven Awaken World. They now had to take all of the four factions¡¯ resources and people in both the Heaven Awaken World and the real world. There were many things to do, but the entire Night Dynasty was ecstatic; they had devoured four factions in one go, and their strength had once again greatly increased. Moreover, these four factions had been in conflict with the Night Dynasty, and they most likely had to do with the death of the previous Legatee. Now, they had finally been destroyed, and the Night Dynasty would no longer have to worry about them. However, they did not know that Zhao Fu¡¯s ambitions were far greater. Those four factions were just second-rate factions in the Southern Continent, so it was not too big of a deal for them to be destroyed. Now, even without Great Qin¡¯s help, the Night Dynasty would be able to stand as the number one faction in the Southern Continent. Apart from the Night Dynasty, there were ten or so other first-rate factions in the Southern Continent, dozens of second-rate factions, and hundreds of third-rate factions. There were even smaller factions and system factions. It would be quite difficult to unify the Southern Continent, especially without revealing himself. Even though Zhao Fu wanted to speed things up, he had to take things one step at a time. Right now, he already had a rough plan. The other factions were not too surprised that these four factions had been destroyed, as they had been expecting this for a while. However, seeing that the Night Dynasty had once again asked for help from that mysterious faction, many people felt quite scared. Luckily, the Night Dynasty immediately expressed its goodwill to other factions afterwards. After all, there were grievances between the Night Dynasty and those four factions, as they had helped the Vile Dynasty attack the Night Dynasty. Now that the Night Dynasty had destroyed those four factions, there was nothing anyone could say about it. Zhao Fu left the cities and resources that they had obtained with the Night Dynasty instead of taking them back to Great Qin. After all, the Night Dynasty needed to develop as well. Of course, the women that the various Dynasties and Sects sent over were kept by Zhao Fu himself. After Zhao Fu¡¯s army took down the Demon God Sect, many of the Night Dynasty¡¯s people came to take charge of the place. Zhao Fu planned to return and take a proper look at this Sect Armament. However, one of the Night Dynasty¡¯s Managers came and reported that they had discovered a hidden historical remnant in the Demon God Sect. It was extremely dangerous, and the soldiers who went in were not heard from again and had most likely died. Hearing the words ¡®historical remnant,¡¯ Zhao Fu felt quite interested. After all, Great Qin had a few historical remnants: One was the underground region, which Great Qin had explored around one-fifth of, and another was the Assassin historical remnant, which he still only had one more stage to clear, a trial of the heart. Zhao Fu had not been able to clear that one so far. The last one was Gloomy Jungle, which he had fully explored. The ice and fire region within it had been very beneficial to Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu was quite delighted to hear that there was a historical remnant here, and he immediately had that Manager bring him to it. They arrived at a large, underground cave that was surrounded by ruins. There were traces of an ancient civilization, and it was pitch-black inside the cave. Cold air flowed out of the cave, making one shiver, and it gave off an incredibly dangerous feeling. The cave mouth was three meters tall and four meters wide, and there were white cobwebs around it. Zhao Fu remembered that the Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Armament was a spider, and he wondered if this was related. In order to avoid any danger, Zhao Fu became wary and released his Emperor¡¯s Domain. He also ordered some soldiers to stand guard to avoid any unexpected situations. 899 Spider Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu walked into the cave, and now that he had those gray pupils, he was able to see clearly in the dark. He no longer needed any illumination, as the gray pupils were something from the Death Race. After walking in 30 or so meters, Zhao Fu discovered some soldiers¡¯ weapons and some traces of blood, but there were no corpses. There were traces of things being dragged, and the corpses had most likely been dragged off by something. Zhao Fu became even warier and continued onwards. As Zhao Fu walked, the space around him became larger and larger. Suddenly, when Zhao Fu was about 100 meters into the cave, countless one meter wide black spiders rushed at Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change at all, because even though the spiders had some power, they were still nothing in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword and casually swung it, causing deathly qi to flow out towards the spiders. The spiders¡¯ bodies were instantly corroded by the deathly qi, and their lifeforce was instantly destroyed, causing them to immediately die. There were hundreds of spiders, and they all became corpses. Zhao Fu stepped over their corpses and continued ahead, and waves of spiders would attack him from time to time with increasing numbers. A few hours later, Zhao Fu came to a passageway that was ten or so meters wide. He slashed out, sending out a gray sword light that cut thousands of spiders into tiny parts. Those spiders were more powerful than the ones from before, and their bodies were about 1.5 meters wide. Zhao Fu continued onwards, and after killing a few more waves of spiders, another massive wave of spiders came at him. They were simply innumerable and everywhere. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression still did not change much. He sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into the Death Disaster Sword, causing the sword to give off a chilling gray light. The spiders rushed at Zhao Fu savagely like a massive tide, reaching him in an instant. It seemed like they would inundate him in just a moment and devour him. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out, creating terrifying sword lights that flew out continuously. In just a moment, the spiders were reduced to countless fragmented corpses. Their green blood splattered everywhere, and more and more corpses fell to Zhao Fu¡¯s feet. These spiders were actually quite powerful. They all had strength that was greater than Stage 1 power, and their bodies were two meters wide. Their eyes also gave off blood-red lights. A few hours later, Zhao Fu¡¯s arm started to feel quite numb. There were countless spider corpses piled in front of him, and the ground was covered with green blood. He had finally killed all of the spiders, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief; he had been worried that these spiders would come endlessly. Zhao Fu decided to rest for a short while and regain his strength before going onwards. Following this, he arrived at a large hall that was 10,000 meters wide. The floor was made of glossy tiles, and there were terrifying drawings of spiders catching their food engraved on the walls, looking incredibly bloody and ferocious. Within the hall, there were three 100 meter wide spiders that each had six pairs of blood-red eyes. They all looked coldly and ferociously at Zhao Fu, giving off powerful auras. Their strength was not weaker than that of the boss monster of a region. At the same time, there was a large door behind them. There was a picture of a gigantic spider on the door, looking incredibly lifelike, making it seem as if it was going to rush out of the drawing. Just as Zhao Fu stepped into this place, the three spiders started to quickly move, rushing at Zhao Fu with frightening auras. Facing the three massive spiders, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a 100 meter wide crescent sword light. It gave off a massive amount of deathly qi as it flew towards the incoming spiders. However, the three spiders were not only fast but also incredibly agile. Just as the sword light was about to hit them, they suddenly jumped and lightly evaded Zhao Fu¡¯s attack; Zhao Fu had underestimated these three spiders. Chi! Chi! Chi! After jumping into the air, the three massive spiders spat out a white liquid towards Zhao Fu. The white liquid smelled quite foul, and it was evident that it was nothing good. Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, and after the three pools of liquid fell to the ground, they gave off sizzling sounds. In just an instant, there were three large holes that were seven or eight meters wide and ten or so meters deep, and they gave off a noxious smell. The three massive spiders landed and continued rushing at Zhao Fu. After getting close, they bit at him, wanting to rip him to shreds. In response, Zhao Fu coldly smiled as a massive amount of deathly qi flooded out of the Death Disaster Sword. In just an instant, Zhao Fu condensed hundreds of spears that were ten or so meters long, each of them possessing immense Death Power. Zhao Fu¡¯s long-range attacks were not very powerful, but as someone who used swords, he had the advantage in close-range battles. With the three spiders leaping at Zhao Fu and trying to bite him, Zhao Fu sent out the spears he had condensed. Because they were incredibly close now, the spiders were unable to dodge. The spears pierced through their bodies, causing green blood to fly everywhere. The three spiders screeched and quickly retreated. Zhao Fu was quite surprised that they had taken this attack but had not died. However, they were heavily injured. Zhao Fu darted forwards and turned into a ray of light as he shot past, giving off an incredibly sharp sword aura. One of the spiders was sent flying and smashed out a crater in one of the walls. After crashing to the ground, it did not even twitch, and Zhao Fu had no idea if it was still alive or dead. The looks in the remaining two spiders¡¯ eyes were no longer as ferocious, and there was now a trace of fear in their eyes. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, even the eight Aquatic Beast Kings were afraid, let alone these three spiders. The two spiders quickly ran towards the door behind them. This door was 100 meters tall and 60 meters wide, and even though Zhao Fu did not know what was behind the door, anyone would be able to tell that the spiders were trying to do something. As such, Zhao Fu had to stop them ¨C he stretched out a hand, and his golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun as he grabbed at the air. Countless chains stretched out from the ground, shooting towards the two spiders. The two spiders were greatly startled and tried to dodge, but there were far too many chains, and the two spiders were already heavily injured. They were unable to dodge all of the chains and were tightly bound, and they desperately struggled, wanting to break free of the chains. Now that he had bound these two spiders Zhao Fu walked over to them, his Death Disaster Sword giving off a terrifying sword light. Zhao Fu prepared to kill them but saw a look of pleading in their eyes. As such, Zhao Fu stopped; since there was not any enmity between them, he would rather not kill those who were willing to surrender. ¡°Are you willing to submit to me?¡± Zhao Fu looked at the two spiders and tried to confirm if they actually wanted to surrender. If they did not, he would kill them. However, the two spiders did not respond and did not seem to want to submit, instead looking at the door. Zhao Fu frowned, because that door was being slowly opened. 900 Spider Empress Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A devilishly seductive woman walked out; she had blood-red colored long hair and a pair of blood-red eyes. Her skin was as white as snow, but her hands were like claws. She did not wear much, only leather skins covering her important areas. This woman looked quite enticing, but her blood-red eyes were filled with only bloodlust and ruthlessness. Her body also gave off powerful Phoenix Qi and the aura of a godly spirit. She was the merciless Spider Empress, Elise! Under Elise¡¯s beautiful and elegant appearance, she hid a cruel, dark heart. The cold and cunning Elise often used the Spider God¡¯s blessing as a promise to lure those without any wariness. She had already exchanged her humanity for something incredibly wicked, and through sacrificing countless innocent people, she had been able to maintain her eternal youthfulness. No one knew just how many had been caught in her web and used to feed her boundless hunger. Elise elegantly walked towards Zhao Fu, giving off a powerful aura. Even two or three hundred City Lords working together would not be a match for her. However, facing the terrifying Elise, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change at all. He stretched out a hand, causing the tens of thousands of chains to fly at her with immense force. However, Elise was incredibly fast. Her body blurred as it disappeared and then reappeared behind Zhao Fu. Her claw-like hands slashed at Zhao Fu¡¯s back, wanting to rip him apart. Just as a bloody scene was about to unfold, Zhao Fu exploded out with the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, causing nine black dragons to appear around him. Elise¡¯s expression changed as she was blasted back by this enormous power. Zhao Fu stretched out a finger and pointed at the flying Elise and said, ¡°Summon Ghosts!¡± The gray dots in his right eye started to spin as Six Paths of Reincarnation Power flowed out from the ground. A 30 meter tall, terrifying-looking Ghost appeared behind Elise, and it swiped out with its claws and sent Elise flying the other way. Elise spun and landed on the ground, a trace of blood at her lips as she savagely glared at Zhao Fu. The gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes continued to spin as an even greater wave of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power rose from the ground, and Zhao Fu said, ¡°Dark Ghost World!¡± Immediately, ghostly qi covered Elise and dragged her into an illusion. The moon here was gray, and countless Ghosts howled as they sprang at her, wanting to devour her. Back when Zhao Fu had fused with the five professions, he not only obtained the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power but also grasped the skills of those five professions. Within the illusion, Elise continuously slashed out with her claws, sending out sharp lights that turned the attacking Ghosts into ghostly qi. However, the Ghosts continued to come unceasingly. While attacking, Elise also tried to break through the illusion. However, this illusion was created by Zhao Fu using the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, and it was hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary illusions. It was not something that she could escape from easily. At that moment, Zhao Fu once again stretched out his hand. A massive amount of power from the Great Qin Seal entered his left eye as his five pupils dilated. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, causing hundreds of thousands of chains to shoot into the ghostly qi from all directions. After dissipating the ghostly qi, it could be seen that Elise was tightly bound by the countless chains, dangling in the air. Elise now understood that she was not a match for Zhao Fu at all, and her expression changed to a flirtatious one as she said, ¡°Alright, this Empress knows that she isn¡¯t a match for you; can¡¯t I choose to surrender?¡± However, Zhao Fu was not willing to trust her so easily, and he stretched out his hand as he said, ¡°Hand over your Spirit Origin!¡± Elise could only helplessly reply, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± A black mote of light came out of Elise¡¯s forehead and floated to Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he had never thought that things would be resolved so easily, and he waved his hand and released Elise. Elise immediately sprang into Zhao Fu¡¯s arms, greedily sniffing Zhao Fu as she said in a craving tone, ¡°Your Majesty, why is your Emperor¡¯s aura so massive? It¡¯s much greater than a true Emperor.¡± Now, Zhao Fu had an incredibly pure Sovereign Bloodline and two Emperor Stars, so his Emperor¡¯s aura was naturally quite immense. However, Elise¡¯s changes were quite sudden; she had wanted to eat him just then, and now she seemed like a devoted servant. Because he now had her Spirit Origin, Zhao Fu obtained some more information about her, and he found that demon creatures were quite cunning and easy to change. Zhao Fu lightly pushed her away; even though Elise was incredibly bewitching and seemed like she was waiting for Zhao Fu to use her, what Zhao Fu was more concerned about was what was behind the door. After all, he found that there was a light that seemed to come from a treasure beyond the door. Zhao Fu headed straight for the door, causing Elise to lightly harrumph in dissatisfaction. She looked at the three heavily-wounded spiders and waved her hand, causing a black light to cover them as she started to heal them. After opening the door, Zhao Fu found a room that was 1,000 meters wide filled with glowing lights. There was a small stage at the center with a black throne on top, with countless coins and jewels heaped around it. There were all sorts of Legendary and Epic grade equipment and many other items. Zhao Fu glanced around and saw that there were at least tens of thousands of gold coins and countless jewels. Just the Legendary grade equipment numbered at least 1,000, and there were about 100 pieces of Epic grade equipment. This was a massive treasure trove. Even though the black throne looked quite simple and looked like a western-style throne without any ornate decorations, it was still a treasure. [Empress Throne]: A throne that only an Empress can own. It can greatly increase one¡¯s Cultivation speed and Comprehension, as well as increase one¡¯s recovery. It also has an Empress¡¯ Domain, and any structures around it will receive a boost to its stats. Apart from this throne, there was also a Den core floating in the air, and it was a spider. [Divine Spider Den]: Grade: Epic, Description: A powerful and terrifying spider den that can spawn spiders with a trace of divine blood with Stage 2 strength. It can spawn 45-65 every day. This was yet another treasure. Spiders bred incredibly quickly, and with this Den, Great Qin would be able to quickly nurture a spider army. These spiders were not weak either, having Stage 2 strength. The gains from this historical remnant were quite good, and Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile as he put everything away. However, he decided to leave the throne to Elise, as it seemed to be her personal throne. 901 Demon Sovereign King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, what Zhao Fu did not expect was that there was yet another door. Even though this door was tightly shut, there was a terrifying aura leaking out of it. It could cause a person¡¯s body to instantly stiffen, and it was far more powerful than Spider Empress Elise¡¯s. Zhao Fu could not help but become even more careful. He walked over to the large door and vigorously pushed it open, revealing another hall. The hall was 1,000 meters wide, but there was nothing inside it except a 100 meter long stone coffin. The terrifying aura was coming from this stone coffin, and just as Zhao Fu was about to approach, the golden dragon warned him, saying, ¡°Zhao Fu, be careful!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and released his Emperor¡¯s Domain before walking over to the stone coffin. He testingly tried to push the top of the stone coffin and found that nothing happened. He then pushed off the top completely, revealing a 100 metre long corpse of a demon. This corpse had an incredibly powerful-looking body, sharp claws, and violet scales. It also had a pair of violet wings, and unlike ordinary demons, it had the head of a very handsome-looking man that had a trace of coldness and ruthlessness. The aura that the demon gave off was extremely intense, and it gave off a King¡¯s might. This corpse seemed to be the corpse of a Demon Sovereign King, and it was extremely terrifying. Feeling this terrifying power, even the Sky Demon Sword slightly trembled in fear. The Demon Sovereign King was a king of kings among demons, and it had immense Demon King Power. This Demon Sovereign King¡¯s King¡¯s Power was extremely pure, and it most likely had a true Royal Kingdom as opposed to just a Barony Kingdom. After all, a Barony Kingdom gave Barony King¡¯s Power, which was a lower grade of King¡¯s Power. The King¡¯s Power that a Royal Kingdom gave was true King¡¯s Power. This Demon Sovereign King had been dead for a long time, yet it still gave off such a powerful aura. A corpse like this was quite a good treasure, and it had many uses. Zhao Fu wondered what he should use the corpse for when the golden dragon said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make things so complicated. The Demon Sovereign King¡¯s corpse has already created a second spirit, which is currently slumbering, and it requires a large amount of power to awaken. ¡°Zhao Fu, you can use your blood to set a restriction in his body. Your blood has a Sovereign Bloodline, so it naturally suppresses Kings. He won¡¯t be able to break free from your restriction unless he also becomes an Emperor. You can then use your power to awaken him and fully control him.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled; subduing such a powerful Demon Sovereign King meant that he would have another powerful helper. Zhao Fu used the golden dragon¡¯s method to set down a restriction within the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s body. In order to do this, Zhao Fu used his essence blood, forming a blood-red rune that he sent into the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s body. Its second spirit was something that it had only birthed after a long time, and this was incredibly rare. The second spirit did not have the first spirit¡¯s memories, and it was a blank slate. Now that Zhao Fu had set down the restriction, it was time to awaken it. This required an immense amount of power, so Zhao Fu using his Emperor¡¯s power was quite beneficial. Zhao Fu discourteously stood on the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s massive head and took out the Great Qin Seal, releasing all of its power. A black flame erupted out, unleashing wild wind that rippled in all directions. Following this, Zhao Fu controlled the Great Qin Seal to descend on the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s head, and waves of powerful energy were sent by the Great Qin Seal into the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s body. The corpse filled with deathly aura started to have traces of lifeforce, which grew and grew. Three hours later, the Demon Sovereign King suddenly opened his violet eyes and looked at Zhao Fu, who was standing on his head. There was no emotion in its eyes, only evilness and ruthlessness, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs to stand on end. In the next second, the Demon Sovereign King raised its hand to attack Zhao Fu, wanting to crush him. He felt no gratitude towards Zhao Fu awakening him, and it only wanted to kill all living creatures. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and invigorated the restriction that he had set. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± the Demon Sovereign King howled in pain. After the blood-red restriction was activated, it slowly twisted and cut away at the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s spirit before restoring it and then repeating the process. This sort of pain caused the Demon Sovereign King to almost go mad, and it continuously howled as its body spasmed within the stone coffin. Zhao Fu stood in the air above the stone coffin, coldly looking down at the Demon Sovereign King. Even though the Demon Sovereign King looked like it was in immense pain, with blood coming out of its five orifices and all over its body, Zhao Fu still did not stop. Within the first hall, Elise heard these howls and felt a trace of fear within her heart. Evidently, Zhao Fu was no kind person, and he was most likely even more cold-blooded than she was. The howls continued for six hours, and in the end, the Demon Sovereign King was only able to powerlessly lie there and moan. It could not even roar or howl anymore. Only then did Zhao Fu stop ¨C the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s gaze towards Zhao Fu was no longer so cold and ruthless; it was filled with terror instead. Zhao Fu gave a slight smile of satisfaction, and soon, the Demon Sovereign King¡¯s appearance started to change. He turned into a 14 or 15 year old boy with violet hair, and even though he gave off an icy-cold, ferocious aura, he still followed behind Zhao Fu and looked quite frightened. After going back to the first hall, Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find three extra women. They all had short, silver hair and blood-red eyes, and they looked quite beautiful. They were quite voluptuous as well and had elegant demeanours. These three women¡¯s auras were the same as the three spiders¡¯ auras. Zhao Fu looked at Elise, who now looked at him with a trace of fear. He wondered if she had some way of turning them into human forms, or if they had always had this ability. Just as Elise was about to explain, Zhao Fu waved his hand, signaling that he did not care too much. Elise¡¯s eyes flashed as she seemed to think of something, and she flirtatiously hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, looking quite passionate. The three other women and the Demon Sovereign King followed behind Zhao Fu and left his historical remnant. Just like that, Zhao Fu had finished going through the whole historical remnant. Zhao Fu planned to return to Great Qin and take care of the Spider Den and Sect Armament before heading to the Dark Demon world. He wanted to form an alliance with other factions and use the alliance to clear out the smaller factions and system factions. He would use the alliance to obtain as much benefits as possible, allowing the Night Dynasty to quickly develop. After obtaining enough strength, he would then turn on the larger factions and quickly unify the Southern Continent before expanding out to the other continents. 902 Supreme Level Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon about the Sect Armament in detail. He found that he could not refine it yet, as this required Sect Fate, and required him to establish a Sect. Moreover, even if he refined the Sect Armament, he could only use it as a Sect Armament, and it could not become a Nation Armament. There was no way to change its nature, because Sects and Nations were simply too different, so Zhao Fu gave up on his original thoughts. Now, Zhao Fu had the Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Creation Stele, so he could re-establish the Demon God Sect. Because he had the Sect Creation Stele, he had obtained a lot of information. This Sect Creation Stele not only contained the Legacy Art ¡®Demon God Profound Art¡¯ but also the Demon God Sect¡¯s history. The first Sect Master created the Demon God Sect with the help of the Spider God, so the Sect Armament was a spider. Zhao Fu thought about Elise because she was somehow related to the Spider God; no wonder the Demon God Sect had that historical remnant. Now, Zhao Fu wanted to re-establish the Demon God Sect, but it was more complicated than establishing a City ¨C it first required one to learn the Legacy Art, then required another five people to learn the Legacy Art, and then another 100 people to learn the Legacy Art. This would provide one Sect Master, five Elders, and 100 disciples. The Legacy Art was split into different grades like Great Qin¡¯s Legacy Art. As one¡¯s status increased, the grade of their Art would also automatically increase. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that he should still establish a Sect. The Heaven Awaken World was a world in which Sects and Nations co-existed, and he would have to face off against many Sects in the future. As such, establishing his own was essential. Following this, Zhao Fu picked out 105 people to start cultivating the Demon God Sect¡¯s Legacy Art. At the same time, Zhao Fu started to cultivate it as well, as he had to re-establish the Sect. However, Zhao Fu did not want to continue using the Demon God Sect¡¯s name, and he instead changed it to the Demon Emperor Sect. This was just a change of name, and the Sect would still be the Demon God Sect in essence. However, Zhao Fu could be said to be the first Sect Master of the Demon Emperor Sect. After ten or so days of cultivation, everyone reached the requirements. Zhao Fu found a region filled with demonic qi and re-established the Demon God Sect as the Demon Emperor Sect. A black light shot into the sky and turned into a massive spider. Demonic light filled the surrounding few regions, and demonic qi and Fate madly gathered as the Demon Emperor Sect was formally established. The Demon Emperor Sect had just been established, so it was not very complete yet. Zhao Fu handed it over to others to take care of; the first thing to do was to gather a few million disciples. After all, the Sect Armament¡¯s power relied on the Sect¡¯s overall Fate, so they could not lack people. Of course, Great Qin¡¯s main path was still of an Empire; having a Sect was just something on the side that would allow Zhao Fu to use the Sect Armament. Because Zhao Fu was the Sect Master of the Demon Emperor Sect, he could naturally use the Sect¡¯s power and the Sect Armament. He would not have to refine it, as there was no bloodline requirement; being the Sect Master was enough. After this matter was complete, Zhao Fu went to take care of another matter, which was the Spider Den. Zhao Fu had specially prepared a region for it in order to nurture a large number of spiders with divine blood. Because Elise was the Spider Empress and had a large amount of Fate, Zhao Fu made her a Concubine, providing Great Qin with a lot of Phoenix Qi and Fate. The three short-haired women, her personal attendants, had also been made Concubines. Zhao Fu had her manage the spiders because she understood this area more than anyone else. Of course, all authority over the Den still remained with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu still did not trust Elise much. However, because he had obtained her Spirit Origin, he did not have to be too worried. Next was the Demon Sovereign King. Because he had a new spirit, his mind was still blank, and he did not have any memories. Zhao Fu decided to name him Zhao Mo, similar to Zhao Sha. Thinking about Zhao Sha, after three years, he had become a young man, but he still could not speak very well. Zhao Fu decided to send him to the Great Qin Academy to properly study, and he had performed quite well. His rankings there were not low at all, but because he looked quite savage and had a cold aura, he did not have many friends. He was only somewhat close with Wu Qing and the others. His Sin Devil Bloodline had developed as he had developed, and his true power and might had been revealed. Out of the twelve people from Eternal Night, Tuoba Qing was the most powerful due to her Origin Bloodline, while Zhao Sha was the second most powerful. Now that Tuoba Qing had left, he was naturally the most powerful. Before, he had only been weaker because of Tuoba Qing¡¯s Origin Bloodline; in terms of his killing techniques and calmness, he was number one. The golden dragon had actually suggested wiping away Zhao Sha¡¯s consciousness and making him Zhao Fu¡¯s second clone. After all, the Sin Devil Bloodline was a higher being¡¯s unique bloodline and had unlimited potential. If Zhao Fu could have this clone, he would be able to have even more power. Only this way would Zhao Fu be able to completely control Zhao Sha, who had so much potential. Even without thinking about it, Zhao Fu rejected the golden dragon¡¯s suggestion. Even though Zhao Fu could be quite cold-blooded, he had his bottom-line; he would never lay hands on his own people. The three strongest people in Great Qin right now would first be Bai Qi, then Ge Nia, and then Zhao Sha. Zhao Sha¡¯s battle abilities and potential surpassed Bai Qi, and he could even surpass Zhao Fu. Now, if Zhao Fu and Zhao Sha did not use any special powers, it was likely that Zhao Sha could defeat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had been greatly nurturing Zhao Sha this entire time, giving him all sorts of medicinal pills and Arts. However, because his resources were limited, he had not been able to give Zhao Sha any top-tier things. Zhao Fu went over to the Heaven Spirit Stele; it had been a while since he had been here, and if he wanted to obtain top-tier items, he would have to get them from here. At the same time, Zhao Fu thought about how to set things up in the Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu¡¯s ambition was no longer limited to the human world; he wanted to develop in the other worlds as well in order to make preparations. When Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness entered the Heaven Spirit Stele, a chain of system announcements sounded out, making him feel quite startled. He found that his level had been upgraded to Supreme level, which was the highest level of user in the Heaven Spirit Stele. Only higher beings could have such a level. However, Zhao Fu remembered that he had not completed any quests and had only given out a quest; why had he suddenly jumped to Supreme level? Could it be that there had been an error? Could someone have accidentally raised his level? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu felt that this was not very likely. After all, the Supreme level was the highest level of account in the Heaven Spirit Stele; no one would make a mistake like that. What surprised Zhao Fu was that within his account¡¯s space, where items could be kept, there was a twelve-coloured badge. 903 Heaven Spirit Badge Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This badge was circular ,and the diagram on it was formed with circles. There was a ¡®spirit¡¯ character engraved at the center; it was not in Chinese but in the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s most common script. The badge gave off a faint might, and it seemed to be a treasure. Zhao Fu looked at the badge and could not help but looked shock. This badge was extremely famous and was the top-tier item of the Heaven Spirit Financial Group. No matter where one was, any faction related to the Heaven Spirit Financial Group would treat one as a VIP and give them all sorts of benefits, such as discounts and free items. They would also enjoy the best service from the Heaven Spirit Stele. Even ordinary higher beings did not have such badges, and yet they had given him one. Zhao Fu wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes, so he rubbed them and looked again. He saw that the badge was still there. Had the entire Heaven Spirit Financial Group gone mad? Why had they given him such a precious thing? They had first raised his account to Supreme level and then had given him this Heaven Spirit Badge. Even if they were accidents, this was simply too coincidental. There was definitely a reason for this, but no matter what Zhao Fu thought about it, he could not work out why, so he just gave up. Zhao Fu took out the badge and looked at it, and he could not find any problems with it. He then showed it to the golden dragon, who confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. This was an incredibly pleasant and unexpected surprise. Originally, Zhao Fu¡¯s account was only the most basic account, as he had not completed any quests. He could only accept Level 1, Level 2, and Level 3 quests, but now that his account was Supreme level, he could look at and accept any quest. He also had many powers, such as receiving discounts and receiving free information. He could also go through quests incredibly easily. There was also an extra region, which was the Communication Region. Only high-grade accounts had this feature. One¡¯s account leveled up through completing quests, and normally, people had to complete countless quests to raise their account to a high level. Zhao Fu¡¯s account had instantly been raised to the highest level, making him grin stupidly. The Communication Region was a place for chatting. There was a chatting hall and private rooms. Creating a private room costed quite a lot, but for Supreme level users, it was free. All of the names here were substituted with runes. Perhaps it could be said that there were only runes here, no names. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and entered the chatting hall. There were many people talking here; some were giving out requests, others were selling things, and others were debating various things. The language they were using was the most commonly-used language in the Heaven Awaken World. After all, the Heaven Awaken World was made of many worlds, so it had countless languages and cultures. Without a common language, people would not be able to trade with each other. Zhao Fu had long since learned this language; this was quite simple, as buying a Language Stone with this language was all that it took. After entering, Zhao Fu saw a person selling an Intermediate Human grade Art, ¡®Demon Art.¡¯ One could display the stats of an item here. Zhao Fu found that this Art was quite suitable for Zhao Sha, and it was a Human grade Art, which surpassed SSS grade Arts. It was definitely quite powerful. The people here did not lack money at all, so the method of trading was mostly using bartering. This person selling the Art required five Ghost Spirit Jades, which were top-quality Epic grade materials. Great Qin had obtained some during the Ghost Festival, so Zhao Fu felt that it was quite worth it getting the Art. As such, Zhao Fu wrote out a few words and sent them into the Communication Region, saying that he wanted to trade with that person. In the next instant, a sentence giving off rainbow-colored light, as well as an Emperor¡¯s domineering aura, appeared in the Communication Region. Immediately, the bustling chatting hall quietened down. Zhao Fu was quite startled, as he had never thought that a Supreme level account would have such special effects when talking. ¡°Holy crap! There¡¯s a higher being in the chatting room? That really scared me!¡± After a short period of silence, a person sent a message in surprise. Only higher beings could possess Supreme level accounts, and such people stood at the peak of the entire Heaven Awaken World. Countless people could only look up at them. After the first person spoke, more and more people joined in. ¡°It¡­ It really is a higher being. This little one, Minotaur Mountain¡¯s Zhang Xiaohua is lucky to meet you.¡± ¡°Erm, higher being, are you lacking any female attendants? I¡¯m still a virgin, and I¡¯m willing to serve you. I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± ¡°Higher being, I¡¯m so happy to meet a grand figure like you, so happy! I can¡¯t believe a grand figure came here.¡± ¡°Look at you all, can¡¯t you act with more dignity? Erm higher being, are you taking any disciples? I have Human grade talent, and I¡¯m very good at being a good disciple. I promise I¡¯ll treat you hundreds of times better than I treat my own dad; please take me as your disciple!¡± Zhao Fu felt incredibly speechless. Before, all of them had all been talking confidently and domineeringly; after all, anyone who can access the Communication Region was quite powerful. However, they were now talking incredibly servilely, and to Zhao Fu, who wasn¡¯t even a higher being. Even though Zhao Fu was not sure what had happened, he suspected that his Supreme level would be taken back soon. When he crashed back down to the most basic level, he would not be able to enter the Communication Region anymore. As such, he had to quickly use this Supreme level account to obtain some benefits. Zhao Fu said, ¡°I need the Demon Art, who was selling this before?¡± Countless messages once again flowed in, asking Zhao Fu if he needed this or that. Some people tried to get closer to him, but he ignored them, and he saw the person selling the Demon Art immediately propose a trade. A screen appeared before Zhao Fu, and he took out five Ghost Spirit Jades and placed them inside. The other person had never thought that a higher being would directly trade with him, and his mind went blank. To be able to trade with someone like this, his heart could not help but race. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that the other person was taking a long time, Zhao Fu sent over a private message. That person was standing there, his heart beating furiously. After seeing this message, he immediately sent over the Art and completed the transaction, obtaining five Ghost Spirit Jades. Only then did that person realize what he should have done and regretted his actions; being able to talk a higher being was an immense opportunity, but he had wasted this opportunity. If he could have become friends with that higher being or received even a bit of advice, that would have been massive gains. 904 Brain Bugs Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After obtaining the Art, Zhao Fu started to go through items to see what would be useful. It would be best to control something in the Fish Scale world and slowly develop, becoming a large faction and unifying a Continent. After looking for a while, Zhao Fu found a useful thing called a ¡®Brain Bug¡¯; it was a bug that could control City Lords and was incredibly powerful. After all, City Lords had City Lord Seals, and they were not so easy to control. Brain Bugs could crawl inside a City Lord¡¯s head and devour their spirit, obtaining the City Lord¡¯s powers, memories, and even personality, allowing them to perfectly replace the City Lord. The chances of being discovered were quite low; of course, it was not as effective as wiping away their consciousness, but it was already quite a good method. Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was to use Brain Bugs to secretly control a group of City Lords in the Fish Scale world and control them, before attacking other regions and expanding their faction. With the Brain Bugs, they would be completely loyal to Zhao Fu to the death and would never betray him. However, Brain Bugs were quite difficult to obtain, and Zhao Fu looked through quests with Brain Bugs with rewards. There were many quests, and they all asked for different things: materials, medicinal pills, equipment, information, etc. The first quest that Zhao Fu saw was a Great City for five Brain Bugs. Even though Zhao Fu now had many Cities, he was not very willing to give away a Great City for five Brain Bugs. As such, Zhao Fu could only look for more suitable quests. One of the ones that Zhao Fu saw was a Legendary grade equipment for three Brain Bugs. This was quite good, so Zhao Fu quickly accepted the quest and handed in a Legendary grade weapon before receiving three Brain Bugs. The Brain Bugs were extremely thin and were only about one centimeter wide and seven centimeters long. They were transparent and kept in a glass bottle. These Brain Bugs were extremely dangerous, and if one was not careful, they would enter one¡¯s body. If they were not stopped, the person¡¯s body would be controlled, and their spirit would be devoured. Now, Zhao Fu had to use his blood to tame the three Brain Bugs so that they only followed orders from him. This was quite simple, and Zhao Fu completed it smoothly. He then went to look through more quests, as these Brain Bugs definitely weren¡¯t enough. Next, Zhao Fu found a quest that offered six Brain Bugs for an Epic grade material. This was quite good, so Zhao Fu immediately accepted it and went to find more quests. A day later, Zhao Fu had completed dozens of quests and had obtained 150 Brain Bugs. Zhao Fu smiled in satisfaction; this meant that he could control 150 City Lords, and there were still many quests offering Brain Bugs. However, he had already spent a lot of resources, so he did not accept any more. However, Zhao Fu would keep an eye on these quests and would accept any suitable ones. After all, the more Brain Bugs he had, the more City Lords he could control, increasing his forces. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu was able to relax. He was not sure when the Supreme level account would be taken from him, and he felt quite curious as to what the Heaven Spirit Stele¡¯s top-tier quests were like. After taking a look, Zhao Fu could not help but feel shocked. As expected from top-tier quests. None of them were things that ordinary people could complete; only higher beings could complete them, such as killing gods, finding incredible treasures, or exploring unknown worlds in the primal chaos. Zhao Fu saw a few quests searching for the person who had awakened the Origin Bloodline. Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but think about Tuoba Qing. It seemed that she had drawn a lot of attention, and seeing the rewards, Zhao Fu felt even more shocked. Some quests offered the Capital City of a Royal Kingdom, not just a Barony Kingdom, and others offered ten Heaven Realm Puppets. The Heaven Realm was a grade above Stage 9, and it surpassed even the Saint Realm. It was quite easy to increase one¡¯s Cultivation in the early stages, but it became harder and harder the higher one went. For example, even now, the Great Qin army did not have many Stage 4 soldiers. A single Heaven Realm cultivator could instantly wipe out waves of Stage 9 soldiers. These rewards were simply too shocking. At the same time, Zhao Fu found quests about him. Anyone who could provide accurate information on the person who had obtained the Celestial Emperor Star would be given a Marquisate Kingdom from the Vast Sky Empire. This made Zhao Fu feel quite startled; even Great Qin was only a Barony Kingdom, and after seeing this, Zhao Fu was tempted to sell himself out. He laughed at himself before looking at other quests, and he found that there were actually many quests related to him. There were far more than the quests related to Tuoba Qing; perhaps they knew that the Origin Race was not so easy to deal with, while Zhao Fu could be easily crushed. As such, as he looked at more quests, Zhao Fu¡¯s smile disappeared. There were many people who wanted to kill him ¨C for example, anyone who killed the person who had awakened the Celestial Emperor Star and presented his head would receive a Divinity, the blood of a Demon Ancestor, or a five-colored divine dragon egg. Divinities, blood of a Demon Ancestor, and five-colored divine dragon eggs were all incredibly rare treasures, and all they wanted was his life. Only the higher beings could see these quests, and Zhao Fu felt a trace of coldness in his heart. There were many people who wanted to kill him, and all of them had quests for him. Facing them, Zhao Fu could only die. There was also that higher being who had come after Zhao Fu for the Origin Mark. Nothing had happened for a while, but Zhao Fu still felt incredibly threatened. More importantly, he had come for the Origin Mark, but he most likely knew that Zhao Fu had the Celestial Emperor Star, and he maybe even knew about the Nether Emperor Star. He also knew what Zhao Fu looked like, as well as the location of the human world. If he came looking for Zhao Fu, with Great Qin¡¯s current power, it would be very difficult to defend. If he found a few helpers, no matter how fast Great Qin developed, it would all be for nothing, and Zhao Fu would still die. However, it had been quite a while, and the higher being still had not done anything. It was possible that he had not found where the human world was, or else he would have long since come and slaughtered all of Great Qin before killing Zhao Fu to take the Origin Mark. What made Zhao Fu quite worried was that almost everyone in the human world knew that he had awakened two Emperor Stars. Even though they did not know just what those stars were, they understood how terrifying those stars were. If they leaked this information to other worlds, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was fortunate that the human world was currently at the very edge of the Heaven Awaken World, so it was quite difficult for people from the center to find him. However, Zhao Fu was still a bit worried, as sometimes incredibly unlucky things still happened. Zhao Fu continued to look through the various quests related to him. They were mainly two types of quests: One was to kill him, giving great rewards, while the other was to protect him, but this came at a cost. 905 Deeo Blue Empire Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales One of the most powerful Human Empires, the Deep Blue Empire, offered protection to the owner of the Celestial Emperor Star. However, Zhao Fu would have to marry into the Deep Blue Empire and become part of the Deep Blue Empire through marriage with their princess. Marrying into the Deep Blue Empire meant that Zhao Fu would be joining them and throwing away his own identity. His children would not bear his surname and would bear his wife¡¯s surname, and he would be controlled in all sorts of ways. He would not have much power and would not even have the power to retaliate. Zhao Fu did not want to live like that, so he did not seek their protection. After looking through these quests, Zhao Fu felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of crisis descended. It was as if he was going to die in the next instant. If he had the choice, he would rather give up the Celestial Emperor Star then have problems like this. Luckily, he had suddenly obtained this Supreme level account, allowing him to know what was going on. Otherwise, if people suddenly arrived and killed him, he would not even know why he had died; they were too powerful. It was not in Zhao Fu¡¯s nature to just sit there and wait for death. He still had to develop and obtain even more power. If a higher being personally descended, a Barony Kingdom definitely would not be able to defend against them. After withdrawing his consciousness from the Heaven Spirit Stele, Zhao Fu heavily breathed out and stopped thinking about all the quests wanting his death, and he started to work on his Fish Scale world plan. There was still a massive rift open between the Fish Scale world and human world, making it easy to go from one world to the other, and Zhao Fu had obtained a lot of information about the Fish Scale world. Even though the Fish Scale world was a water world, it was split into seven underwater Continents. There was an unfathomably deep abyss between each Continent, separating them. Originally, the eight aquatic beast kings had lived in those abysses. At this point in time, the situation in the various worlds were roughly the same. They were all in the final stage of the Chaotic World, and because players could attack system main cities, many system main cities were gathered together. Zhao Fu was continuously gathering information on the Fish Scale world in order to find targets to lay his hands on. The Netherwater Continent was too close to the human world, so even though it would be more convenient for Zhao Fu, it was easier to arouse suspicions. As such, Zhao Fu picked the central Continent, the Darkwater Continent. After arriving at that Continent, Zhao Fu found a system faction that would be easy to make a move on. This system faction was in a remote location and had remained neutral, not wanting to participate in any battles. There were not any powerful enemies near them, only small, weak factions. Zhao Fu felt that they were being quite silly ¨C they had a great advantage and could clear out the surrounding factions to become even stronger. There was nothing wrong with remaining neutral, but if a bigger faction came and they did not develop, they would perish. As such, Zhao Fu chose them. There were about 180 City Lords gathered here, but Zhao Fu only had 150 Brain Bugs and still lacked 30. Zhao Fu quickly thought of an idea, and there was nothing to worry about. Zhao Fu made some arrangements for Great Qin before heading to the Fish Scale world. Of course, this was a secret operation, and no one knew about this. Two days later, Zhao Fu snuck into the Fish Scale world and arrived at the central Continent. He found that system faction and waited for the right time to strike. Time gradually passed, and soon, it was time for the Fish Scale people to rest. Zhao Fu completely hid his aura and stealthily entered a system main city. With his current strength, it was impossible for Stage 1 and Stage 2 soldiers to detect him. Zhao Fu quickly found the City Lord. He was a middle-aged man and was quite portly. He wore gold jewellery and was snoring loudly as he slept, and he had a beautiful wife by his side. Zhao Fu silently went over to his side and lightly sent out his Emperor¡¯s Domain to cover the room in order to prevent anything unexpected from happening. The City Lord was still loudly snoring, so Zhao Fu did not hesitate as he took out a Brain Bug and placed it on his head. The Brain Bug squirmed around before finding a good place to enter. Its sharp body slightly stiffened before digging into the City Lord¡¯s skin. By now, the City Lord finally sensed some danger and suddenly opened his eyes, seeing a person standing next to him. He immediately tried to explode out with his City Lord Seal¡¯s power so as to at least make some noise to let others know that something had happened. However, Zhao Fu was completely prepared for this. His hand pressed down with immense power onto the man¡¯s chest, sealing his body and making it so that he could not move at all or even cry out. By now, the Brain Bug had completely dug into the middle-aged City Lord¡¯s head and was crawling under his skin. It searched for the center of his head, and the middle-aged man stared at Zhao Fu in terror but was unable to do anything. Soon, the Brain Bug found the City Lord¡¯s brain, and the City Lord¡¯s eyes became full of pain, anger, and hatred before becoming lifeless and empty. The Brain Bug had devoured his spirit, and after a while, his blank eyes regained their liveliness, but it was now the Brain Bug controlling him. The City Lord now looked at Zhao Fu with an expression of trying to currying favor. Zhao Fu removed his hand, and the power sealing the City Lord disappeared. Zhao Fu ordered the Brain Bug to act as the middle-aged City Lord had acted, and the sleeping woman did not detect a thing. Following this, Zhao Fu left and headed to his next target. Just like that, Zhao Fu went and took over 80 or so City Lords. This went extremely well without any unexpected surprises. Zhao Fu did not want to waste any time, and he continued to use this method. However, he soon ran into a problem. After entering a City Lord¡¯s room, because the City Lord was incredibly wary, he immediately discovered that someone had snuck in. Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, covering the room to prevent any sound from escaping. The City Lord was an ordinary-looking young man, and he did not hesitate to explode out with his City Lord Seal¡¯s power. Zhao Fu unleashed the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power and stretched out his hand, causing a large, formless hand to grip the young man. The young man vigorously struggled, but he was unable to break free at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he walked over and took out a glass bottle. He placed a squirming Brain Bug next to the young man¡¯s eye, and the young man looked at the Brain Bug in terror as he continued to vigorously struggle. As soon as Zhao Fu let go, the Brain Bug instantly dove into the young man¡¯s eye and entered his brain. The young man howled in pain, as his spirit was being devoured. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain, none of the sound was able to escape. All of the soldiers continued to either sleep or stand guard, and they did not know what was happening at all. 906 Banquet Ambush Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After dealing with this young man, Zhao Fu soon dealt with the others as well and used all 150 Brain Bugs, successfully controlling 150 City Lords. By now, it was dawn, and Zhao Fu commenced his next plan. He first gathered all of the City Lords to hold an emergency meeting; those who were controlled by Brain Bugs naturally knew what was happening. The remaining 30 City Lord did not understand why they were having an emergency meeting, as they had not been able to sense any danger. However, because everyone else was gathering, they wondered if something big had happened and also went. However, when they arrived, they could not help but feel angry. Seeing the other City Lords eating and drinking at a banquet, it did not seem like an emergency at all. Many people they were familiar with walked over with wine and warmly invited them to drink, and some of them felt too embarrassed to reject them, so they joined in. Others still had things to do, so they decided to return, and no one stopped them. However, on the way back, a person stood in their way. The ten or so City Lords¡¯ expressions changed, as they could sense that that person¡¯s strength was incredibly powerful, and he gave off dense killing intent. ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s split up and escape!¡± a person cried out. The other City Lords also understood that they were not a match for Zhao Fu, so they scattered and flew in different directions. At that moment, Zhao Fu condescendingly laughed as the five pupils in his left eye spun and a terrifying power burst forth as countless chains brought with them shocking power and flew towards the escaping City Lords. Before a few of the City Lords could realize what was happening, their bodies were pierced by the countless chains, and they immediately died. Their City Lord Seals floated out of their bodies. The other City Lords were greatly shocked and released energy barriers to defend. However, they were unable to last for very long before their barriers were destroyed and countless chains pierced through their bodies. In the end, they all died without a single one being able to escape. After putting away the City Lord Seals and corpses, Zhao Fu returned to the place of the banquet, where the other City Lords had been poisoned to death. Zhao Fu looked at his 150 City Lords and said, ¡°Go and quickly take control of those 30 Cities, then gather your forces and clear out the regions around you.¡± Now that the 150 City Lords were completely controlled by the Brain Bugs, they naturally followed all of Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. Because they had made preparations, they had been able to take over those 30 Cities easily. Zhao Fu did not take those 30 Cities away, and he instead left them there. After all, Zhao Fu wanted this faction to greatly develop, so he did not want to reduce its strength. He picked out a few decent people from the Cities that had pledged their allegiance to him; when he had more Brain Bugs, he would use them. The nearby smaller factions did not pose much of a threat, but clearing them out could take some time. After clearing out all of the factions and becoming stronger, they would be able to start making a move against the larger factions. The countless smaller factions felt incredibly terrified at the changes in the system faction. They could not understand why this faction, which had maintained absolute neutrality, had suddenly started to attack others. They did not know that the City Lords were now all controlled by someone else. However, this did not draw much attention, as this sort of situation was quite common. In order to survive, plans often changed. After dealing with this, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. Great Qin was still clearing out regions while building the third Great Wall. This required a lot of time and would not be finished anytime soon. Seeing that there was not much to do, Zhao Fu decided to return to the real world. Zhao Fu¡¯s wounds in the real world had healed, and he had returned to his own villa. Just like always, he was extremely hungry, and after having a large meal, he turned on his laptop to see if there was any important news. Zheng Dong, the Class President of Zhao Fu¡¯s class in university, sent a message, saying that his faction had been developing quite well. Not too long ago, he had taken down a Basic Xiongnu City, and he was now a City Lord, with many of the people from their class joining him. This included Zhao Fu¡¯s roommate, Zhang Yue, who he had a good relationship with. As such, he also invited Zhao Fu to join him and said he would give Zhao Fu a decent position because Zhao Fu had supported him in the past. Everyone in the group were praising and flattering Zheng Dong, as he had been the most outstanding in the class, and even some of the teachers praised him. Because the real world was in utter chaos, the news of the Heaven Awaken World devouring the real world became more and more widespread and believable. Those who were powerful in the Heaven Awaken World would be at the frontier of the new world, so many people started to make plans for their futures. It was quite difficult to survive alone without a faction, so many people chose to join a faction. The most well-known faction was, of course, Great Qin; after all, Great Qin was about to sweep across the world with unstoppable momentum. However, how could ordinary people like them join Great Qin? Even some of the large families or financial groups had tried to curry favor with Great Qin, but Great Qin had not responded in the slightest. Of course, ordinary people like them could not enter, so they could only choose to join other factions. Now that Zheng Dong had become the City Lord of a Basic City, there were naturally people who wanted to join him; it was only natural that everyone was saying such good things about him. ¡°City Lord of a Basic City?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh. However, he politely rejected Zheng Dong¡¯s offer; how could he be a subordinate of the City Lord of a Basic City? Because Zheng Dong had asked him in the group, Zhao Fu also replied in the group. In order to curry favor with Zheng Dong, some people said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Zhao Fu, you¡¯re not giving President Zheng any face. He¡¯s already a City Lord, and others would be begging to join him; don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± Someone else agreed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t want to join President Zheng; we completely support the President.¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know what to say in response to this, so he decided to just log off. Following this, he decided to have a look at the Heaven Awaken World forum, but he found that he could not enter the forum. He remembered that he had captured all of Flower Moon, so there was naturally no one to take care of the Heaven Awaken World forum. Mu Guilin soon came in with some documents; it was the information on the remaining Dynasties that Zhao Fu had ordered people to collect. If Zhao Fu wanted to unify China, they were his first targets. As such, he had people collect information on them to destroy them in the future. There was nothing within the documents about their precise locations, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. However, these people were nearly going mad that they could not take revenge against Great Qin, so they decided to take revenge against the Ying family. After all, the Ying family was the imperial clan of Great Qin. 907 Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Even though the Ying family dying would not cause much of a loss to Great Qin, it would definitely cause Great Qin to be quite displeased, allowing those factions to achieve their goal. Since they were going to die anyways, they might as well take out their anger on the Ying family. In order to respond to this, the Ying family mobilized all of the armies at its disposal. After all, the various large families held a lot of power in the real world, and they had created their own personal armies. In response to this, Zhao Fu decided to properly think about it. Even though he could bring his real body into the Heaven Awaken World at any time, allowing him to not worry about this, not everyone could do this. The Ying family was indeed not very important to Zhao Fu, as it was just the imperial clan of Great Qin. However, there were some people in the Ying family Zhao Fu cared about, and he did not want to see them all die. Zhao Fu did not know what to do, as he did not have a way to bring large groups of people into the Heaven Awaken World. As such, he could only return to the Heaven Awaken World to ask the golden dragon. The golden dragon gave a good suggestion, which was to use a Reality Magic Formation, but this would require many Spatial Stones. Spatial Stones were stones that contained spatial power, but they were extremely rare. However, with the Ying family¡¯s resources, gathering the spatial stones would not be a big issue. Up until now, the various branches of the Ying family already had Great Cities and some Basic Cities. Even though they could not compare to Great Qin, within the eyes of player factions, they were already massive factions. Zhao Fu prepared this magic formation so that even if the Ying family was broken through in the real world, they could all immediately enter the Heaven Awaken World. However, the Heaven Awaken World was a place that they were not in control of; it was Great Qin¡¯s territory. Zhao Fu told the family leaders about this magic formation, and they gratefully thanked him and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. After taking care of these matters, Zhao Fu once again returned to the Heaven Awaken World and took care of some more things. Time passed day by day, and soon, it was May of the fourth year. The sun shined brightly down on the earth, and there were no clouds to be seen in the blue sky. It was an extremely clear and sunny day. Suddenly, a domineering dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, and the heavens and earth suddenly dimmed as a powerful aura swept through the entirety of China like a cyclone. A black pillar of light stood between the heavens and the earth as nine massive black dragons circled in the sky, giving off incredible auras. They were incredibly domineering and could cause all creatures to submit. Everyone in China had grim looks on their faces because the silent Great Qin had once again started to act up, and a bloody storm was about to arrive again. They all greatly feared Great Qin and could not help but feel terrified. Zhao Fu smiled as he stood by the side ¨C after six months of clearing regions and building the Great Wall, they had cleared out 950 regions and obtained three Barony Cities and five Capital Cities. Now, Great Qin was a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom. Not many people would be able to raise their Kingdoms to a Marquisate Kingdom before the real world was destroyed. However, leveling up to a Dukedom Kingdom would be even more difficult. It would require three Marquisate Cities, six Barony Cities, and nine Capital Cities. In actuality, the minor requirements were not so difficult, but leveling up to a Dukedom required unifying a whole world. Only with the world¡¯s power could one level up into a Dukedom; Region Power would no longer work, and they would have to rely on the world¡¯s power. This was definitely a very long process, as Great Qin did not yet have the strength to unify the whole world. This still required a lot of development. Right now, Great Qin was a Level 1 Marquisate. It had conquered 1,470 regions and required 1,000 regions to increase by another level. The three Barony Cities were the previous three Capital Cities, which were Seven Kill City, Maurya City, and Demon King City. Great Qin already had a Capital City from taking down the Shang Dynasty, so they only needed to level up five Cities. Zhao Fu did not continue to use Dynasty Cities for the five Capital Cities, as out of the three Barony Cities, there were already two Dynasty Cities and the Shang Dynasty¡¯s City. There were too many Cities from other Dynasties, so Zhao Fu decided to develop the other Cities. The first was Celestial City, as its attributes were quite suited to Cultivation, and the residents living there were very happy. Next was Sword Mountain, as Zhao Fu wanted to increase its attack power and make it even stronger. The third City that Zhao Fu chose was Disaster City, simply to make its Disaster attribute more powerful. The fourth and fifth Cities were, of course, the Ice and Fire Cities. Before, they had only been Gold grade Cities, but they had leveled up into Legendary grade Cities. Zhao Fu had obtained an Ice Heart and Fire Heart from the Heaven Spirit Stele, which contained Legendary grade power. The Heaven Spirit Stele was an extremely good thing and had all sorts of treasures. Anyone could obtain almost anything if they satisfied the conditions, and what surprised Zhao Fu was that his Supreme level account still had not been taken away. This made Zhao Fu feel quite curious; even if it was a mistake, nothing had happened for six months. He could not understand what was happening, but he accepted it. Great Qin¡¯s Level 1 Marquisate City stats were as such: Village Name: Great Qin Royal City (Human King) Level: Marquisate Royal City (Level 1) Village Area: 2,49,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 232,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/80,240,000 Military: 892,640/32,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +300%, Territory Crop Growing Time -300%, Population Limit +180%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +24, Soldiers¡¯ stats +29%, Population Attraction +250%, chance of attracting higher grade population +250% Subsidiary Village Limit: 2,096,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Not only did the City became stronger, but Zhao Fu¡¯s Great Qin Seal¡¯s power also rose to a new level. Now that Great Qin was a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom, its Kingdom Power was also greater. Zhao Fu could now have even more Civil and Military Officials, allowing Great Qin to become even more powerful. Now, Great Qin had 1,470 regions and 8,820 Counties, meaning they could have 8,820 County Seals, 1,470 Province Seals, 147 Baron Seals, 14 Marquis Seals, and one Duke Seal. These were only the Civil Official Seals, and they already numbered over 10,000. Now, very few factions dared to make a move against Great Qin. Even if hundreds of factions came, with Great Qin¡¯s strength as a Kingdom, it would be able to easily destroy them. Now, Great Qin had an incredible 4.7 billion residents, and it had expanded its military to 470 million soldiers. There were 320 million Stage 2 soldiers, 92 million Stage 2 soldiers, 1.1 million Stage 3 soldiers, and 50,000 Stage 4 soldiers. Great Qin controlled 1,470 regions with one Marquisate Royal City, three Barony Cities, six Capital Cities, 3,428 Capital Cities, 1,921 Cities, 1,660 Towns, and 99,489 Villages. 908 Water God Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin now had 470 million soldiers, so it could have 4,700 Basic General Seals, 47 Advanced General Seals, and four Marquis General Seals. Great Qin¡¯s strength was now quite monstrous, and it could cause countless people to feel quite afraid. It was a terrifying monster baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, striking fear into those around it. It also had 160,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers and 3,200 Corpse Soul Commanders. Great Qin also now had 3,860 Wyverns, and among them, 3,000 of them could fight. At the same time, Great Qin was nurturing Flower Devils. After such a long time and using so many resources, they had developed 5,000 Flower Devils. After maturing, the Flower Devils would produce three Flower Devil Seeds, which could be used to grow more Flower Devils. Zhao Fu did not nurture these Flower Devils as combat-type soldiers but support-type soldiers, and he nurtured a type of Illusion Flower Devils. These Illusion Flower Devils were not very strong, but they could release a type of pollen that had powerful illusion abilities. Anyone who inhaled the pollen would be brought into an illusion, and these Illusion Flower Devils had Stage 1 strength. This meant that Stage 1 soldiers would not be able to escape from the illusion. At the same time, Great Qin not only had ordinary Flower Devils but also Elite class Flower Devils, Chief class Flower Devils, and a Lord class Flower Devil, which was Little Rose. Elite class Flower Devils had Stage 2 strength when they matured and could send Stage 2 soldiers into illusions; Chief class Flower Devils had Stage 3 strength when they matured and could send Stage 3 soldiers into illusions. Lord class Flower Devils had Stage 4 strength right from the beginning, as well as had all sorts of abilities, and they were incredibly powerful. However, the higher class they were, the rarer they were. Little Rose was still a two or three year old girl, and Zhao Fu had no idea when she would mature and produce some seeds. There was also the Spider Den ¨C because Great Qin had not had it for long, it had only produced 40,000 or so spiders. The Spider Empress Elise had worked hard during this period of time. These spiders were all two meters wide and had Stage 2 strength. They were all incredibly savage and were not weak at all. They were demonic creatures that any human would be afraid of, and the thought of countless massive spiders crawling about was incredibly terrifying. The reason Zhao Fu was interested in them was because they had another ability, which was that they could easily walk on walls like they were walking on the ground. This would make attacking Cities incredibly simple. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with the spiders¡¯ abilities; they would be quite useful on the battlefield, so he decided to greatly nurture them to help with attacking Cities, reducing casualties. There were also the Corps ¨C the 13 Corps had all become Level 10 Corps, and they had even more powerful stats. Now, each of the Corps could have four million soldiers. However, this was still not enough, because Great Qin already had 470 million soldiers. In total, the 13 Corps could only have around 50 million soldiers, which was not even close to 470 million. Luckily, now that Great Qin was a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom, it could create another ten Corps. Every level that a Kingdom increased by, it could create another two Corps. Before, Great Qin had been a Level 5 Barony Kingdom, and now that it had continuously increased by five levels so quickly, it could create ten more Corps. Now that it was a Marquisate Kingdom, every time it leveled up, it would be able to create an additional Corps; in other words, it would be able to create three Corps for every level that it leveled up by. However, ten Corps could only have 40 million soldiers in total, and with the soldiers from the original 13 Corps, this would still not make up even 100 million soldiers. With Great Qin¡¯s army of 470 million soldiers, there was still a great lack of Corps. Next, Zhao Fu¡¯s task was to create the Corps. Zhao Fu did not want any ordinary Corps, and because he only wanted to create Special Corps, he had to find appropriate vessels. The first thing that Zhao Fu thought of was Tuoba Qing¡¯s City. The City Heart could not spawn people with the Origin Bloodline, but it could spawn some related bloodlines. The City Heart had also been affected by Tuoba Qing¡¯s awakening, giving it a bit of Origin Human Power. This power was incredibly weak compared to true Origin Human Power, but it was still quite powerful. It was a pity that Tuoba Qing had immediately left after awakening; if she had sent her power into the City Heart, it would have even greater potential. Even though the City was only a Gold grade City, Zhao Fu still felt quite hopeful and wanted to see if he could create a Special Corps. He found that it was not powerful enough, making him feel somewhat disappointed. Dynasty Legacy Cities could definitely be the vessel for a Special Corps; they were Legendary grade and had powerful Legacy Power, and Great Qin had six Legacy Dynasties. They were the Hong Bang Dynasty, Shang Dynasty, Jin Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Song Dynasty, and Qing Dynasty. It would be no problem to use them to create Special Corps, but Zhao Fu would still lack four more. At that moment, Zhao Fu thought of the Water God Temple. After conquering Vietnam, Great Qin faced the boundless ocean to the north. At the same time, Great Qin had greatly developed its fishing industry and navy. With the various blessings that the Water God Temple gave, it was naturally offered a lot of incense. Now, the Water God Temple was Level 12 and had powerful divine power. Zhao Fu decided to use the Water God Statue as a vessel, as the Corps would have affinity with water. Great Qin had always lacked a good navy. After going to the Water God Temple, Zhao Fu saw that it was crowded with people offering incense. As Zhao Fu walked in, the soldiers maintained the order and had those people temporarily leave. ¡°I greet Your Majesty!¡± The Water God revealed herself and slightly smiled as she bowed. Zhao Fu lightly nodded before taking out a Corps Core and fusing it into the tall Water God Statue. A powerful aura immediately rippled out; it was an incredibly powerful godly spirit¡¯s aura. At that moment, the Water God Statue gave off a large amount of blue light, gathering a lot of water vapor in the surroundings and forming a mist. The water vapor gathered to form a woman made out of water, who looked a lot like the Water God. [Water God Corps]: With the Water God Statue that possesses powerful divine power as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Water God Statue, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Water God Power, and the Corps Formation will be the Water God. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. After looking at the stone stele¡¯s information, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and went to his next option, which was the Spider Den. This Spider Den also had a large amount of divine power, and it was already an Epic grade Den. As such, it would definitely fulfill the requirements for being a vessel, which was why Zhao Fu decided to go there next. The Corps Core easily fused into the Spider Den¡¯s core and exploded out with a powerful aura. A demonic flame burst forth as a wave of evil and savage energy rushed out, shaking the surroundings. 909 Three Great Ghost Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Within the demonic flames, a spider crawled out and gradually grew bigger before becoming as big as a small house. Tts aura was extremely powerful and ferocious, and it turned into a stone stele with a spider engraved on it. [Spider Corps]: With the Spider Den as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Spider Den, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Spider God Power, and the Corps Formation will be a spider. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Now, Zhao Fu still lacked another two vessels. Zhao Fu thought about it, but there did not seem to be anything else that could be used as a vessel. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought about Great Qin¡¯s five Ghost professions. These five Ghost professions all had immense power, and if they could create Corps, that would simply be too monstrous. They would be even more powerful than some Imperial Corps. For example, the Dark Ghost World created by a few Hundred Ghost Illusionists was already immensely powerful. If four million people cast the Dark Ghost World, that scene would be able to turn the whole world into a world of Ghosts, allowing summoned Ghosts to attack those in the illusion. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu felt quite excited, so he quickly went to the Barracks and tried to fuse Corps Cores into the Profession Change Stone Steles. However, he found that this was not possible for the Hundred Ghost Illusionists and Ghost Summoners professions, but the three other Profession Change Stone Steles could be used as vessels. These three Profession Change Stone Steles seemed to have high affinity with the Corps Cores, while the two other Profession Change Stone Steles seemed to reject them. However, the Human Ghosts, Ghostgod Soldiers, and Ghost Eyes professions still lacked some power. As such, Zhao Fu went to the Heaven Spirit Stele and used three pieces of Epic grade equipment to exchange for three powerful Ghost-attribute treasures, which he fused into the three Profession Change Stone Steles, making them more powerful. Now, they should be able to become vessels. At the same time, Zhao Fu found that the similarities among these three professions were that they needed more Ghosts to become more powerful. For example, the more Ghosts that the Human Ghosts fused with, the more powerful they would become; the Ghostgod Soldiers needed to turn Ghosts into weapons, and the more weapons they obtained, the more powerful they would become. This was the same for the Ghost Eyes; they needed to fuse Ghosts into their eyes to obtain powerful ghostly power. All three professions were professions that could directly fight, while the Hundred Ghost Illusionists were an illusion-type profession. The Ghost Summoners were a summoning-type profession, so they could not become vessels. There was another difference, which was that the Hundred Ghost Illusionists and Ghost Summoners had a limit of 300 soldiers, while the three other professions had limits of 3,000 soldiers. Because they were together, Zhao Fu could create them at the same time. He took out three Corps Cores and fused them into the three Profession Change Stone Steles. Three massive waves of ghostly qi rushed out, causing the surrounding temperature to rapidly decrease. An eerie aura covered the surroundings, making those nearby shiver. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions sounded out as the three Profession Change Stone Steles shined with intense ghostly light, and three Ghosts giving off terrifying power appeared before Zhao Fu. These three Ghosts¡¯ auras were extremely ferocious, and they gathered together, enough to make countless people feel terror. The first Ghost was in front of the Ghost Eyes stone stele, and he looked like an elderly man. He wore a white robe and looked quite amicable, but he had six eyes. The second Ghost was in front of the Human Ghost stone stele. He looked quite deformed, being three meters tall and having firm muscles, but he was hunchbacked. The third Ghost was in front of the Ghostgod Soldiers stone stele. This Ghost looked quite normal and wore armor, and he also held a sword in one hand and a saber in the other with a bow on his back. These three Ghosts turned into three ghostly steles. [Human Ghost Corps]: With the Human Ghost Profession Change Stone Stele as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Human Ghost Profession Change Stone Stele, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Human Ghost Power, and the Corps Formation will be a Human Ghost. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. [Ghostgod Soldier Corps]: With the Ghostgod Soldier Profession Change Stone Stele as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Ghostgod Soldier Profession Change Stone Stele, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Ghostgod Soldier Power, and the Corps Formation will be a Ghostgod Soldier. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. [Ghost Eyes Soldier Corps]: With the Ghost Eyes Profession Change Stone Stele as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Ghost Eyes Profession Change Stone Stele, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Ghost Eyes Power, and the Corps Formation will be a Ghost Eye. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. After reading through their information, Zhao Fu felt quite pleasantly surprised. Even though the professions¡¯ power had been slightly reduced after becoming a Corps, they definitely were not weak at all, and they were among the strongest Corps. After all, these three professions were already powerful professions. Zhao Fu felt quite confident that these three Corps would become Great Qin¡¯s three great Ghost Corps and would help Great Qin sweep across everything. However, these three Corps all required a large number of Ghosts in order to reveal their full might. They would not be much weaker than even the Sword Mountain Corps, which had the greatest attack power. Zhao Fu would take care of this some other time, but it was a pity that the Hundred Ghost Illusionists and Ghost Summoners stone steles could not be used to create Corps. Otherwise, with these five Ghost Corps, Great Qin would be simply terrifying. Zhao Fu decided to use the remaining five Corps Cores on the Dynasty Cities. He first went to the Shang Dynasty¡¯s City and fused a Corps Core into the City Heart. A King¡¯s aura exploded out, and a powerful might covered the City Hall as the City Heart shined with a bronze light. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a bronze flood dragon gave off a powerful aura and appeared before Zhao Fu. This flood dragon was nine meters long and had bronze scales and three claws. It had a short horn on its head, but it still gave off an Emperor¡¯s might and domineeringness. [Shang Dynasty Corps]: With the Shang Dynasty¡¯s City Heart as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Shang Dynasty, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive Shang Dynasty Power, and the Corps Formation will be a bronze flood dragon. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Following this, Zhao Fu created the Jin Dynasty Corps, Sui Dynasty Corps, Song Dynasty Corps, and Qing Dynasty Corps, five Chinese Dynasty Corps in total. Their Corps Aura Formations were all flood dragons; only the Great Qin Imperial Corps¡¯ formation was a dragon. These Dynasty Corps¡¯ powers were not weak at all, but they were more ordinary compared to the other Corps and did not have any special attributes. They were not as strong as the three Ghost Corps either, but their power as Corps were enough. Now that Great Qin had established another ten Corps, its strength reached a whole new level. However, they still needed a large number of Ghosts, so Zhao Fu planned to create a Ghost Gate to release countless Ghosts in order to have the three Ghost Corps fuse with more Ghosts. After all preparations were complete, Great Qin¡¯s plan would be to unify the northern side of the Midland Continent. After falling silent for so long, it was time to move out again. 910 Four Countries Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the northern side of the Midland Continent, the northern part of China¡¯s territory occupied 2,000 regions. There were also five other countries, which were Vietnam, Myanmar, Laos, Thailand, and Cambodia. Right now, Great Qin had 1,470 regions, and apart from the 350 regions it had taken from Vietnam, it still had 1,000 or so regions. In other words, there were about 1,000 regions in China¡¯s territory that it had not taken down yet, about 500 regions on its left and on its right. These regions had been places of development for the other Dynasties, but those Dynasties had either been destroyed or had relocated out of fear. Zhao Fu¡¯s plan was now to destroy the remaining four countries on the north and take over the remaining regions in the northern part of China¡¯s territory, effectively unifying the northern side of the Midland Continent. Out of the four remaining countries, the strongest was Myanmar, which had 400 regions and about 100 million people, then Thailand with 350 regions and 80 million people, then Cambodia with 320 regions and 70 million people, and then Laos with 300 regions and 70 million people. In total, they had 1,370 regions, around 4,000 City Lords, and four Nation Armaments. The first was the Kingdom of Pagan from Myanmar, and it was the first Dynasty that unified Myanmar. In 849, King Pyinbya founded the city of Pagan, and in 1004, Pagan sent envoys to the Song Dynasty in China. In 1254, Narathihapate ascended to the throne and was tyrannical and ruthless, causing rebellions to start up. The Shan people in the north rose up and continuously invaded Myanmar. In 1271, the Mongols established the Yuan Dynasty and destroyed the Southern Song Dynasty. The Yuan army attacked Pagan, and Narathihapate surrendered to the Yuan Dynasty. The northern part of Myanmar became a province of China, and the Kingdom of Pagan perished. The next was the Sukhothai Kingdom. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Dian Kingdom rose and fell, and the Sukhothai Kingdom was established. It was the greatest Kingdom in the history of Thailand. In the 13th Century, the Khmer Empire had started to decline, and the southern part of Myanmar was invaded by Mongolians. The Dai people took this opportunity to rise up, and they established the Lan Na Kingdom in the north and the Sukhothai Kingdom in the south. The Sukhothai Kingdom started to develop in 1240, and it was viewed as the first Kingdom in Thailand. The Sukhothai Kingdom drove out the Khmer Empire, integrated the Mon people and Khmer people, and established the Thai language. In 1438, it was devoured by the Ayutthaya Kingdom. The third was the Lan Xang Kingdom from Laos. It was established in 1353 and was the peak of Laos history. The name meant ¡®Million Elephants and White Parasol.¡¯ The Lan Xang Kingdom was established by Fa Ngum, who was supported by Cambodia¡¯s Khmer Empire. The capital was Luang Prabang. The Lan Xang Kingdom was a vassal of the Ming Dynasty. In the 15th Century, it was invaded by Vietnam¡¯s Le Thanh Tong. In the 16th Century, in order to avoid Myanmar, it relocated its capital, and it paid tribute to Vietnam until 1694. From 1707, the Lan Xang Kingdom started to split into the Kingdom of Luang Phrabang, the Kingdom of Vientiane, and the Kingdom of Champasak, resulting in the demise of the Lan Xang Kingdom. The fourth the Khmer Empire from Cambodia. It was established in the 8th Century and it intersected with the Tang, Yuan, and Ming Dynasties. During its peak, the Khmer Empire occupied the entirety of Cambodia, as well as most of Thailand, Laos, Vietnam, and the south of Myanmar. It was one of the most powerful Empires in south-east Asia, and it created the famous Khmer civilization. Because it was a Hindu-Buddhist empire, it spread Buddhism. Because of its continuous conquests using the blood and sweat of the common people, many commoners revolted, and many conquered regions staged uprisings. In the 13th Century, the Khmer Empire was finally defeated and perished. These were the four strongest Dynasties of the four countries, and they each had a Nation Armament. These four were Zhao Fu¡¯s main targets; they were not only quite strong but also had many regions. Zhao Fu viewed the 1,000 regions in the northern side of China as Great Qin¡¯s for the taking, as they barely had any strength to resist. Zhao Fu and his subordinates discussed for a while and decided to send armies to the four countries while also sending out letters to the rest of the northern side of China, persuading the system factions to surrender. With Great Qin¡¯s unstoppable momentum, most of them would most likely make the rational decision, or else they would be conquered. Because the four countries had allied together, if Great Qin attacked any of them, the others would send soldiers to resist Great Qin. The four countries had 4,000 or so system main cities and around 400 million soldiers. If Great Qin was to attack one of them, it might have to face attacks from another three sides, which was quite disadvantageous. As such, some Generals suggested sending 400 million out of Great Qin¡¯s 470 million soldiers and splitting them into four armies to simultaneously attack the four countries, destroying them together, while the remaining 70 million would defend Great Qin. Even though they would have roughly the same numbers as Great Qin, Great Qin would have around 10,000 City Lords, while the other sides would have at most only 5,000 City Lords. That was including both system City Lords and player City Lords. Because these countries were prepared, Great Qin could not launch any sneak attacks like before, and they could not clear out the regions in small groups, or they might themselves be ambushed. Zhao Fu was not very afraid of a direct confrontation, because apart from the City Lords and Corps, Great Qin also had the eight terrifying Aquatic Beast Kings. With their strength, dealing with 500 City Lords each would be no problem. Last time, it had taken 8,000 City Lords to suppress the Aquatic Beast Kings, which showed just how powerful they were. At the same time, there were also the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders that had fused with City Lord Seals. With Great Qin¡¯s current power, how could Zhao Fu fear those four countries? So what if they allied together? In the end, they still would not be a match for Great Qin. The only thing that they needed to watch out for was the four Dynasties¡¯ Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to take care of one of them, have Zhao Mo take care of one of them, Elise take care of another, and have the others deal with the last one. After making some preparations, Great Qin officially moved out as four armies towards the four countries. However, just as they moved out, they encountered an obstacle. There were two Void Zones between Great Qin and the four countries. One was set down by Laos and Cambodia, and the other was set down by Thailand and Myanmar. The Void Zones spanned two or so regions, which also contained a large number of isolation barriers set up incredibly densely. With so many isolation barriers, ordinary methods would not be able to break through. Great Qin had prepared many Restriction-Breaking Stones to break through those isolation barriers, but they were not enough. As such, Great Qin had two choices: Either not use teleportation channels and continue to attack, or stop and break these isolation barriers before attacking. 911 Problem Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This second option was quite troublesome, as the four countries had spent a lot of effort building so many isolation barriers. Some isolation barriers were even underground or within mountains, making it incredibly difficult to get rid of them. Zhao Fu first had some people investigate to see how long it would take to get rid of those isolation barriers, and he found out that it would actually take three to four months. As such, Zhao Fu could only choose the first option, as having the entire army quickly move through two regions would only take about a month. These four countries had spent a great deal of effort to resist Great Qin, but all of it would be for nought. A trace of coldness appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes; after conquering them, he would deal with them severely. However, not too long after they started to move, the coastal area to the north of Great Qin suddenly erupted out with large gales, causing some small tsunamis. Some aquatic beasts were affected and started to go onshore to attack fishermen, and even though they responded in time, this still resulted in some casualties and injuries. This made Zhao Fu frown ¨C from the situation, these things seemed like they were caused by people. It was too suspicious for these things to start happening all of a sudden, and they were quite small as well. They would not be able to defend against true natural disasters. Also, there were factions attacking Great Qin from the south, east, and west; they were some factions made up of system factions and player factions, and they formed hundreds of thousands of small teams. They did not directly attack, instead harassing Great Qin. This was quite annoying, like a group of flies buzzing around. The Civil Officials had moved out, and the remainder of the soldiers guarded the Great Walls. Zhao Fu thought about it and had the eight Aquatic Beast Kings guard the coastal area. With their powerful might, the man-made natural disasters would not be able to affect Great Qin even a bit. At the same time, he ordered those guarding the Great Walls to only defend and not go out and attack, and he also ordered them to ignore the harassment from those factions. After destroying the four countries, they would deal with those factions. Now, Zhao Fu was going to destroy the four countries so that the northern side of the Midland Continent would be at peace, and Zhao Fu would be able to attack other regions with peace of mind. The four armies headed towards the four nations, but in less than a day, they started to be ambushed. Even though the enemy did not have many people, ranging from groups of thousands to tens of thousands, they would attack whenever they had an opportunity. With their strength, they were unable to cause many casualties or injuries to Great Qin¡¯s army, and those who attacked all died. However, groups continuously came over to ambush them. Sun Wu led a group of 100,000 soldiers to easily kill a group of a few thousand people, resulting in a few deaths on Great Qin¡¯s side. He brought the corpses to Zhao Fu and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, they are all players; this has been same for the previous waves as well.¡± Zhao Fu frowned. Even though these people could not cause much losses to Great Qin, they continuously attacked, reducing the speed at which Great Qin¡¯s army could advance. Every time they moved forwards, they would soon have to stop and face more ambushes. This was incredibly annoying and would reduce morale. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt a trace of killing intent. Since they wanted to die, he would fulfil them. He shouted, ¡°Send down my orders: Use Reality-Harming Talismans and kill all who come, whether they¡¯re male or female, young or old!¡± Zhao Fu had used the remainder of his points from the Six Day Festival to buy materials to create more Reality-Harming Talismans, so they did not lack these talismans at all. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± the army responded loudly, shaking the surroundings. The soldiers started to take out talismans and stick them to their weapons. Great Qin¡¯s army once again advanced, when arrows suddenly shot out from the distance with massive sounds. Those responsible for clearing the path ahead were ready for this, and they sent their power into their weapons before slashing out and sending the arrows flying. The broken arrows landed like rain onto the ground. ¡°Charge!!¡± After blocking this wave of attacks, a General gave the order to charge, and he shot forwards as a few City Lords also flew over. Those who had attacked did not try to attack again, and they immediately turned to run. Most of these players did not even have Stage 1 strength and would only die if they remained. They all knew this, so they immediately ran. However, the City Lords and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers quickly caught up and started to launch monstrous attacks towards them. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as blood and broken corpses flew everywhere as cries sounded out. The players looked at the City Lords in the sky and the soldiers attacking them, and they immediately scattered in all directions. However, most of them were unable to escape, and they were slaughtered by Great Qin¡¯s army. They were killed in just an instant with very few people escaping. After clearing out this region, the main army was able to continue onwards, but soon, another wave of concealed players once again attacked, and they were once again killed by Great Qin¡¯s army. At night time, Zhao Fu sat within a tent and frowned, feeling quite confused. They had used Reality-Harming Talismans, yet those players were still attacking; were they really not afraid of death? Were they really willing to give up everything for their countries? Or was it to protect their families that they were willing to die to resist Great Qin? There were indeed people who were willing to give everything for their countries, even their lives, but they were in the absolute minority; usually people were only willing to do this for their own families and their own benefits. Perhaps this could be explained by them wanting to protect their families, which was why they were disregarding their own lives. However, Zhao Fu had never slaughtered an entire country before; as long as they obediently left, Zhao Fu would not kill everyone. At most, their country would be destroyed, and their interests would be harmed. As such, Zhao Fu was not able to believe that they were really willing to give up their lives just like that. After all, most people were quite greedy, selfish, and cowardly, so Zhao Fu would not believe that they were so noble. There was another point of suspicion ¨C why was there not a single indigenous resident? If even the cowardly players were willing to give up their lives, then why wasn¡¯t there a single system main city soldier? They all had at least Stage 1 strength, and if they attacked, they could cause greater losses to Great Qin. Why did they not send a single system main city soldier, choosing to use only players? 912 Great Qins Scholars Arrive Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Something must have happened in the last six months; everyone seemed to have planned something in advance, and a dark haze covered Great Qin. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious, and he felt that something was very off. It had seemed like taking down the four countries would be incredibly easy, but they now faced massive obstacles. With their current speed, it would take at least seven or eight months to reach the four countries. Would Zhao Fu spend seven to eight months of precious time to attack those four countries? Absolutely not; Great Qin had to quickly develop, as there was not much time left for the human world. If Zhao Fu was unable to unify the human world, he would not be able to even think about taking down the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world; that would be impossible. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, and soon, a soldier ran into the tent and knelt, holding up a bamboo container. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Reporting to His Majesty! This is the report from the second army!¡± Since they could not use teleportation channels, they could only rely on Wyverns to quickly send information to each other. With the Wyverns¡¯ strength, this was quite safe. The four armies were led by various Generals. Zhao Fu led the first army with Meng Tian and Wang Jian, Wei Liao led the second army, Bai Qi led the third army, and Bai Xihan led the fourth army. The report detailed how the second army had met a beast tide with millions of beasts. Even though the beast tide was quite terrifying and ferocious, it was still destroyed by Great Qin¡¯s army with the price of some casualties and injuries. Everything else was quite similar to what had happened to Zhao Fu¡¯s army; people had continuously attacked, reducing their speed and making it difficult to advance. Reports soon came from the other two armies, and things were about the same over there as well. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± Suddenly, the roars of countless beasts sounded out, and Zhao Fu clearly sensed a ferocious aura rushing at Great Qin¡¯s army from the northwest. It was a beast tide. As the beast tide drew closer, deafening rumbling could be heard as a dark mass of beasts charged over with unstoppable momentum towards them. Facing this beast tide, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers did not panic; after all, it was just a few million beasts. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers quickly responded, getting into formation, and the City Lords also prepared to destroy this beast tide. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, feeling quite angry. He left the tent and turned into a ray of light, quickly appearing above the beast tide. Looking down at the beast tide, Zhao Fu unleashed his full power, causing a massive aura to burst forth. He took out the Death Disaster Sword and slashed out with a terrifying sword light. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the sword light seemed to cleave the ground in half. The ground continuously shook as a sword gash that was 10,000 meters long and 100 meters wide appeared on the ground, surrounded by blood and broken corpses. This single sword strike had killed hundreds of thousands of beasts, and the terrifying sound caused the beast tide to pause. Most of them were just ordinary beasts; how could they resist Zhao Fu, who had unleashed the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power? After unleashing that strike, Zhao Fu charged into the beast tide and started to commit a massive slaughter. Sword light continuously shot everywhere, causing blood and broken corpses to fly all over the place. Before the ferocious beast tide could even reach Great Qin¡¯s army, all of the beasts had either been killed or had run away. Of course, Great Qin¡¯s other City Lords helped out as well; how could they dare to just watch while their Majesty fought? However, they could sense Zhao Fu¡¯s anger, so they were careful and stayed away from him as they killed the beasts. After killing countless beasts, Zhao Fu felt somewhat better and not as melancholic. Without him realizing it, the eye of kindness in his heart no longer made him feel any pain because it had turn into an eye of killing. Having met so many obstacles, Zhao Fu returned to his tent and discussed with his Generals. They decided to stop advancing like this and use Great Qin¡¯s Scholars to get rid of these annoying isolation barriers. Zhao Fu did not want to spend seven to eight months advancing like this. Because of this, their only option was to destroy the isolation barriers. As such, they set up camp and rested for a few days while they waited for Great Qin¡¯s Scholars to arrive. Now that Great Qin had set up camp there, no one dared to come and attack. Just the Archers standing guard were enough to easily kill them, making it so that they did not dare to come close at all. After Great Qin¡¯s Scholars arrived, they brought with them many things, most of which were to break isolation barriers. After arriving, they soon started to work. Zhao Fu¡¯s task for the Scholars was to break through the countless isolation barriers within one month. Zhao Fu was determined to destroy the four countries within one month before turning to attack the other regions. The Scholars had to look everywhere for the isolation barriers, and Zhao Fu sent many City Lords with them to guarantee their safety. Otherwise, just a few teams of players could annihilate Great Qin¡¯s Scholars, as they were quite weak. Zhao Fu decided to stay where he was and wait. The four countries were resisting quite a lot, so he would definitely deal with them severely after conquering them. A few days later, Zhao Fu looked quite displeased as he looked at the Scholars kneeling in front of him. Over the past few days, there had been no developments at all, and Zhao Fu was quite angry that another few days had been wasted. According to the Scholars, these Void Zones were created by combining countless different isolation barriers, forming an enormous isolation barrier. Even though they knew how to dismantle it, there would be new isolation barriers set up. In other words, the other side would be able to build as fast as Great Qin could dismantle. Moreover, the other side had left a path within the isolation barrier, meaning that they could use teleportation channels while Great Qin could not. In terms of speed, Great Qin was far behind them, so it was at a disadvantage. Zhao Fu was quite worried that the other side¡¯s City Lords would suddenly attack an army. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s 10,000 City Lords were split among four armies. Each army only had 2,000 or so City Lords, and if the other side¡¯s City Lords gathered together, they would have around 5,000 City Lords. Luckily, Great Qin was not too deep within enemy territory, so reinforcements could quickly arrive. However, once they went further into enemy territory, they would be too far from each other, making the situation quite dangerous. Zhao Fu breathed out and calmed himself down. He understood the situation Great Qin was in, so he ordered for the four armies to return and give up on attacking the four countries. After receiving this order, the three other armies were not too surprised. In the end, they had not prepared enough and had underestimated the enemy. 913 Intelligence Reports Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates in the palace and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have all sensed that there has been something off; they¡¯ve prepared for this, and Great Qin has continuously been at a disadvantage. What do you all think about this?¡± Hearing this, Wei Liao stepped out and bowed before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, Great Qin¡¯s intelligence reports have been a bit lacking this time to the point that we had no idea about this plot. If we could have known about it earlier, we would have been able to prepare countermeasures. ¡°This subordinate recommends using Flower Moon. Before, we obtained a lot of our intelligence from them, and even though Great Qin has established an information network, it has only been two years and is not very efficient yet and cannot compare to Flower Moon.¡± Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts. Great Qin had only established its information network after all of the regions were opened up. Before the regions had been connected, Great Qin¡¯s people had not been able to go all over the world, so they had only established their information network for about two years. Flower Moon had appeared around when the Ancient Clans had appeared, and it had been maintaining its businesses and information networks for the past thousands of years. Its foundations were incredibly deep, so it was able to obtain a lot of important information. It was only natural that Great Qin could not compare to it. Even though the higher-ups of Flower Moon had been captured by Great Qin, its various departments and branches were still there. Intelligence reports were important at any time, so Zhao Fu did not hesitate as he ordered, ¡°Send out my order and summon Xiao Yueyin to the palace. Following this, Xiao Yueyin came to the palace. Facing the gazes of the various Ministers and Generals, she sensed something and smiled before bowing and saying, ¡°I greet Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu looked at the smile on Xiao Yueyin¡¯s face and understood that she had already guessed what this was about, so he said directly, ¡°We agree to restoring Flower Moon and allowing you to remain as the leader of Flower Moon. However, Flower Moon must become part of Great Qin and accept some people from Great Qin supervising it. If you agree to this, We will preserve Flower Moon. What are your thoughts?¡± Xiao Yueyin lightly smiled and replied, ¡°This Concubine is willing to agree to all of these terms. Thank you, Your Majesty, for restoring Flower Moon and preserving it; this Concubine and everyone from Flower Moon will not let down Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu nodded before giving Xiao Yueyin a Rank 2A Official position, making her officially part of Great Qin. After Zhao Fu restored Flower Moon, it quickly started operations again, and it re-launched the Heaven Awaken World forum as well. A few days later, Flower Moon discovered some information that Great Qin had not been able to find, explaining the suspicious events. Firstly, it was not just the factions in the Midland Continent; many other factions on other Continents had chosen to stand together against Great Qin. Since Great Qin was going to sweep across the world, the various factions could not just sit there and wait to die; it was only natural for them to choose to resist. None of the other continents wanted to see Great Qin unify the Midland Continent because if it unified the Midland Continent, the four other Continents would be in danger as well. However, given the fact that Great Qin was too powerful, they would suffer heavy losses if they took the initiative to attack; they had all learned their lesson. As such, they all decided not to attack but to defend against Great Qin¡¯s attack. The factions closest to Great Qin contributed the most, while those further away contributed less, and the factions in other Continents only gave some indirect support. Fortunately, Great Qin had not rashly continued to advance to attack the four countries, as the four countries had 10,000 City Lords lying in wait and all sorts of traps. If Great Qin had advanced any further, they would have fallen into their trap, resulting in heavy losses. The three other sides had also prepared their armies, waiting for Great Qin to delve too deep into the Void Zone before ferociously attacking. No single faction could do such a thing, and this was an incredibly intricate plot. The main mastermind was a faction that had not appeared for too long, whose single goal was to deal with Great Qin. This faction was called Qin Suppression and was made up of the strategists of the various Dynasties, such as Jiang Ziya, Xiao He, Liu Bowen, etc. There were also strategists from the various Nations, such as the State of Shu¡¯s Zhuge Liang, the Wu State¡¯s Zhou Yu, and the Wei State¡¯s Guo Jia. There were also two important people, who were from the School of Vertical and Horizontal. One was the Vertical Branch¡¯s Su Yan, who had disappeared for a long time. He had played a major role in creating Qin Suppression, and the other person was the Horizontal Branch¡¯s Zhang Heng. This was the first time that the people from both branches of the School of Vertical and Horizontal had come together against a common enemy; it could be said that they were simply invincible. Zhao Fu had wanted to kill Su Yan all this time, but after the battle that time, he seemed to have vanished into thin air. No matter how hard they looked for him, they could not find him. Now, he had suddenly reappeared and was continuing to resist Great Qin. There was also Zhang Heng; Zhao Fu had met him before and felt that he was an incredibly dangerous person. He had slightly helped Great Qin before by giving Zhao Fu a strategy. Back then, Zhao Fu had wanted to keep him to serve Great Qin, but it was a pity that Zhang Heng had no such plans. Now, unexpectedly, he was standing against Great Qin. The main reason was that he had chosen someone to serve, which was one of the States that Great Qin had destroyed in the past: the State of Yan. Now that Great Qin was devouring everything in its path and was simply unstoppable, they could only choose to unite against it. All of the schemes came from this faction. Their strategists came up with a plot against Great Qin, while the other factions gave them strength. They felt quite confident, as Qin Suppression was made up of countless genius-level strategists. With the existence of this faction and the plots they came up with, Great Qin could not afford to be careless at all, nor could it act recklessly. It was evident how great their threat was. Another of Great Qin¡¯s confusions was also resolved ¨C the reason why the players were not afraid of the Reality-Harming Talismans was because they now had a way of neutralizing the Reality-Harming Talismans. Their solution as something called a Two Body Talisman, which allowed one to split their consciousness and body. Even if one was harmed in the Heaven Awaken World, the damage would not be brought back to the real world, negating the effects of the Reality-Harming Talismans. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Qin was too powerful, the appearance of these talismans would result in Great Qin being attacked by countless players again. As long as they did not die true deaths, many people would be willing to go on suicide missions for money. The one who provided those talismans was naturally Su Yan. The reason he had disappeared without any news for so long was because it was said that he had ventured into a historical remnant and had come back with great gains. From how Zhao Fu saw it, Su Yan had to die. 914 Encirclemen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Fortunately, those talismans could only negate the effects of basic Reality Harming Talismans, while Zhao Fu¡¯s Heart Sword could directly kill one¡¯s soul, rendering the talismans useless. Anyone who was killed by Zhao Fu¡¯s Heart Sword would remain dead. Now, they had to find a way out of this situation. Zhao Fu could not do this by himself, so he could only discuss this with his subordinates. Since they were unable to attack the four countries, they could only turn back and attack the three other directions, devouring the remaining regions in China¡¯s northern side. They could then expand to the east and west, separating the four countries from everyone else. If they could do this, it would be easier to deal with the four countries. After all, if anyone wanted to help the four countries, they would have to pass through Great Qin. With the four countries isolated, they would be much easier to deal with. Their second option was to move into China¡¯s central area, which had about 1,000 regions. After controlling those 1,000 regions, they could attack the east, west, and south and unify China. The smaller countries did not give Great Qin even a bit of pressure, and they would be incredibly easy to deal with. It was the Chinese factions that gave Great Qin the most pressure, and they were Great Qin¡¯s greatest obstacle. If they could get rid of this obstacle, Great Qin¡¯s path would be incredibly easy in the future. None of the remaining factions in the Midland Continent would have the strength to resist Great Qin. In actuality, this was quite a good plan, getting rid of the resistant factions in China first before dealing with the resistant factions outside. However, the other side had long since expected Great Qin to make a move against them. By the time Zhao Fu and his various Generals prepared to turn their attention to the central area of China, a Void Zone that spanned five regions had already been set down. The central area was where most of China¡¯s Fate was gathered, and China¡¯s first Dynasty, the Xia Dynasty, was there. Even though Great Qin had suddenly emerged as a powerful force, causing all of China¡¯s Fate to lean towards the northern side, the central area had many powerful factions, such as the Ancient Clans, School of Taoism, School of Confucianism, School of Mohism, etc. Even though most factions decided to remain neutral, some actively helped others to resist Great Qin. For example, the Confucians, who could not tolerate Great Qin¡¯s ruthlessness, and the Mohists, who advocated for benevolence, were the greatest opponents of Great Qin. When Great Qin decided to move into the central area of China, the factions would all have to make a decision, as Great Qin would not allow any other factions to remain there. All of the factions at the central area would be cleared out, and they would either submit or die. There was no possibility of remaining neutral, and this increased the difficulty of Great Qin moving into the central area. Now, there would be great resistance wherever Great Qin attacked; it was like they were surrounded, so how could they get out of this situation? Elsewhere, within a luxurious pavilion, many people were celebrating. With Great Qin¡¯s strength and momentum, it seemed unstoppable, yet they had stopped it in its tracks. Having Great Qin retreat was a great victory. However, it was also a pity that Great Qin had turned back in time. If they had delved any deeper, they could have dealt a heavy blow to Great Qin. Apart from the various strategists, there were, of course, the various Dynasty Legatees. The Dynasty Legatees all grinned as they sat together and drank, feeling much better. ¡°Come! Brother Su, I salute you with this cup; you¡¯ve contributed the most this time!¡± Si Ji was slightly drunk as he held a wine cup and put his arm around Su Yan as if they really were brothers. Su Yan lightly smiled and picked up his cup, finishing it in one gulp, as he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just my contributions; my junior apprentice brother and the other strategists all helped greatly; this victory belongs to everyone. Also, Great Qin will not give up so easily, so we need to continue to be careful.¡± Hearing this and thinking about how terrifying Great Qin was, the slightly drunk attendees became more clear-minded and nodded seriously. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu and his subordinates once again made a plan, and they decided to continue attacking those four countries. The difficulty of entering the central area of China would be many times greater than destroying the four countries. After Great Qin became even more powerful, entering the central area of China would be much easier. Also, if they unified the northern side of the Midland Continent, there would not be much to worry about anymore. After all, if Great Qin wanted to move into the central area right now, it would not only face the various Chinese factions in front of them but also the four countries behind them. This would be quite difficult to take care of, so Zhao Fu decided to attack the four countries first. Even though Great Qin was surrounded by Void Zones and isolation barriers, there was one place where there was not any, which was the coastal area. Naturally, the four countries were unable to set up any isolation barriers there, so there was not any resistance there. Great Qin could use the ocean to come behind the four countries and attack from there. However, it was also possible that the four countries had set up isolation barriers on their coastal areas to stop Great Qin from attacking from the ocean. However, even if they did set up isolation barriers, Zhao Fu would still attack from the ocean, as he already had a good plan. He first took out 100 million soldiers from the army and replaced them with the 100 million people¡¯s militia. When they attacked the four countries again, they would still have the same number of soldiers, so this would not evoke any suspicion. The four countries would think that Great Qin was still attacking from the front and gather their forces to the front. While the four armies advanced on land, they would also set up their own isolation barriers. If Great Qin could not use teleportation channels, they would make it so that the other side could not use them either. That way, Great Qin would not be in such a disadvantageous position and would be able to fight a prolonged battle with them. As for the 100 million soldiers that Zhao Fu took out of the army, he would have them travel behind the four countries and attack there. Even if there were isolation barriers, it would be much easier to attack from behind, and they would also be able to utilize the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. When the time came, because the four countries¡¯ armies and City Lords would be at the front, Zhao Fu would bring some City Lords and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to quickly travel and attack from behind. Traveling on ships would definitely be faster than walking. Instead of taking one month to walk, using ships would only take 15 days. This would save a lot of time. The only thing to be wary of was that there could be countless players retaliating, as they no longer feared Great Qin. After all, the Reality Harming Talismans were no longer useful against them, and because it was Great Qin invading them, things would not be as easy as taking down Vietnam. Zhao Fu thought of the Reality Magic Formation that the golden dragon had given him. He considered bringing all of these players¡¯ real bodies into the Heaven Awaken World before slaughtering them all. 915 Long Time No See Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin would only be sending 100 million soldiers to the back, and most of the City Lords would be at the front to draw attention. As such, simultaneously invading four countries would be quite difficult, so Zhao Fu planned to invade one country first instead of splitting his forces. After destroying a country, they would immediately turn to another country. They would first destroy Myanmar and Thailand, as they were stronger than the other countries. Because Laos and Cambodia were weaker, after Great Qin destroyed Myanmar and Thailand, dealing with them would be much easier. Moreover, Great Qin had a massive chess piece buried within Laos, which was the Vietnamese faction from before. More than 70% of the factions there had secretly decided to join Great Qin, and Zhao Fu could order them to attack Laos at any time, helping Great Qin easily take down Laos. As such, with only Cambodia remaining, it would not have any hope and could only be destroyed. Great Qin spent about a month building a large number of ships. Great Qin did not have enough ships to accommodate 100 million soldiers, so they had to quickly build them. Now, all preparations were complete, and Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and Bai Xihan each led an army and marched towards the four countries on land. The Midland Continent, which had just enjoyed a bit of peace, was once again covered by a storm. The four countries, as well as China¡¯s various factions, once again roused themselves and made preparations to deal with Great Qin¡¯s advance. Just like before, as the four armies advanced, they were continuously ambushed, making their advance incredibly slow. This time, Great Qin¡¯s armies brought Scholars, who set up isolation barriers wherever they went. This way, the four countries¡¯ people would not be able to attack from the side whenever they wanted, making it difficult to attack as they could no longer be as nimble. Great Qin slowly reversed its unfavourable conditions, and the people from the four countries no longer looked as pleased. They continued attacking while reporting this to the higher-ups, asking them for a solution. In response, the four countries¡¯ factions asked the Chinese side for advice, and the Chinese side passionately responded. Because of the current situation, they seemed incredibly close as if they were a family. It was only because of Great Qin¡¯s threat that they were willing to be so close and harmonious. In a world where interests reigned supreme, no one cared about justice, evil, or even patriotism. In this kind of world, anyone would kill their brother and father for one¡¯s own benefits. It seemed that everyone had forgotten the matter about the 21 countries invading China. Some people had said that since Great Qin was part of China, it should have helped China, yet now this was happening. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to take over China; this world could only have Great Qin. In response to what Great Qin was doing, the four countries sent over more people and increased the size of their teams, continuing to ambush them. Even though they were not as nimble as before, the frequency of their attacks increased and had a greater effect. Because Zhao Fu wanted to use the Reality Magic Formation at the back of the four countries, he could not reveal it now. As such, the four armies would not use the Reality Magic Formation. Facing the four countries¡¯ continuous harassment, Great Qin continued to advance slowly but steadily, looking incredibly resolute to attack the four countries. This made the four countries feel quite worried, and they sent even more people to launch attacks, looking incredibly resolute to defend. On the other side, Zhao Fu took 100 million soldiers on countless ships, as well as the eight Aquatic Beast kings and 2,000 City Lords. With this sort of strength, destroying a country would be no problem. The main thing was the eight Aquatic Beast Kings and Zhao Fu¡¯s immense power. The 100 million soldiers and 2,000 City Lords were mainly for tying up the residents and soldiers and for support as well. The sight of countless ships sailing together was quite majestic, and it could cause one¡¯s heart to tremble. It could be said to be the human world¡¯s largest navy. After sailing for five or six days, they discovered that they were even faster than expected and were already more than halfway there. They did not encounter any problems on the way and progressed quite smoothly. Zhao Fu stood on the ship at the front in order to deal with any unexpected circumstances. Just as they were about to reach the coastal seas of the four countries, a shocking aura burst forth, seeming to shake the heavens. The surface of the ocean started to toss and roll, creating massive waves. Zhao Fu immediately sensed a terrifying danger, and his expression fell. He immediately sent out the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, while 20,000 people appeared ahead of them, giving off powerful auras ¨C they were all City Lords. At their head was Su Yan, who gave a condescending smile as he looked at Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Long time no see, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Firstly, I need to thank you, as you showed me just how weak and powerless I was. However, things are different now, because we¡¯ve seen through all of your plans.¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhao Fu had no time to respond to Su Yan. When that terrifying aura had appeared, Zhao Fu had already sensed that something was off. Now that he personally saw the 20,000 City Lords, he realized that the other side had set a trap here and was waiting for him, so he immediately gave the order to retreat. All of the soldiers obeyed and started to turn the ships around, but it was already too late. A 1,000 meter tall, thousands of kilometers wide wave formed, giving off an aura that seemed like it could devour everything as it rushed towards Great Qin¡¯s navy. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zhao Fu roared as he took out the Sin Dragon Sword and exploded out with the Great Qin Seal and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, sending them into the Sin Dragon Sword. The Sin Dragon Sword gave off a world-destroying sword light, and Zhao Fu slashed out, seeming to rend the heavens, towards the enormous wave. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The eight Aquatic Beast Kings also obeyed Zhao Fu¡¯s orders and exploded out with terrifying auras as they entered the sea and charged towards the wave. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the terrifying sword light split the wave in half, while the eight Aquatic Beast Kings also crashed into the wave. The wave was destroyed, but a massive amount of seawater still flooded forwards with immense destructive power towards Great Qin¡¯s navy. Ship after ship was easily crushed, and countless soldiers fell into the water. Even though Great Qin was prepared and gave each soldier a Water Pearl, allowing them to breathe underwater, the massive shockwave still blasted the soldiers¡¯ bodies. The impact caused the soldiers to be heavily injured, destroying their organs and killing them. Corpses bobbed on the surface of the water before yet another 1,000 meter wave rushed forwards with a ferocious aura. Zhao Fu exploded out with his full power, and the eight Aquatic Beasts and 2,000 City Lords also used their full power, wanting to stop this destructive wave. In the end, Great Qin escaped wretchedly, losing around ten million soldiers. They had lost so many people without having accomplished anything, making this Great Qin¡¯s greatest loss. 916 Plan Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This was the first time they had achieved such results before, causing the factions to become delirious with joy. They had never obtained such a victory before, and it was because they had gathered simply too many strategists, who had plotted this together. No ordinary person could get out of this situation by themselves. It actuality, it was only natural that the result would be like this. From the beginning, they had been predicting all sorts of things that Great Qin could do, and they prepared countermeasures for all possibilities; that was the main purpose of the strategists. The various factions were all quite cooperative, and their intelligence-collecting had been done quite well. In order for Great Qin not to detect anything, things were done incredibly quickly, and only those who needed to know what was going on were told. As such, Great Qin did not have any preparations, so it would naturally lose. Moreover, even though the various factions all contributed to different degrees, their overall contributions were able to create this kind of effect. After obtaining such a great victory, the various leaders all gathered together to celebrate. They were all quite wary of Great Qin suddenly attacking in retaliation, so they did not dare to get too drunk. However, the scene was incredibly lively. Si Ji stood up and loudly called out, ¡°Now, everyone should know that Great Qin is not invincible. As long as we are united, there¡¯s no need to fear Great Qin!¡± Liu Ye laughed as he stood up and cupped his hands toward Si Ji before saying, ¡°Brother Ji is correct; if more people are willing to join us, and we can continue working in unity, we can destroy Great Qin sooner or later. We cannot allow Great Qin to act so outrageously.¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded, but they all had their own thoughts. Ji Shenming sighed before saying, ¡°We were too arrogant before and did not bother dealing with Great Qin from the start, allowing it to gradually develop. If we had humbled ourselves and allied from the start, Great Qin would have been destroyed already and would not have been able to even develop. What a pity. ¡°Moreover, Di Wutian was simply too haughty and was not willing to back down, resulting in him dying. I heard that not only his women were taken to be used for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s pleasure, but all of his family¡¯s beautiful women were also taken. This result is incredibly tragic.¡± ¡°Hmph! Great Qin is incredibly ruthless and cruel, and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is not only tyrannical but licentious. He¡¯s a tyrant and a bandit, and we should have gotten rid of him earlier to bring justice to the world!¡± a scholar said as he coldly harrumphed. Everyone agreed with what he said, as that was the reality to them ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was a bloodthirsty and lascivious person, yet he had been favored by China¡¯s Fate and developed so quickly. His strength now caused countless people to feel terror. This forced all of them to work together to resist Great Qin. Why did they not have such good luck and opportunities? The heavens were simply unfair to favor those who were evil. Some people even shouted to the sky in grief, ¡°God, you¡¯re simply blind! Why are you helping such an evil person bring harm to the world? Why would you not give us an opportunity?¡± However, seeing that they had stopped Great Qin from seemingly taking over the world, they felt much better. ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s all celebrate and then go back to operating our plan. This time, we have to heavily wound Great Qin and make it so that it can no longer recover!¡± Si Ji said loudly as he raised his wine cup. Everyone else cheered, making the scene lively again. This news was quickly spread by the factions in order to show how brilliant and brave the factions were, as well as how righteous the factions were and how ruthless and stupid Great Qin was. It was one of those stories of a hero defeating evil. On one hand, they wanted everyone to know that they had won in order to satisfy their vanity; after all, this was not something that anyone could do. On the other hand, they wanted to attract more people to join them. Even though it seemed like they were quite united, they were actually just a pile of loose sand, with everyone looking after their own interests. If they faced a massive crisis, they would instantly collapse. If they wanted to maintain their advantage, they had to pull more people in. With enough strength, their alliance would not have to worry about falling apart in the face of danger. However, the various factions all had different thoughts about this. The factions that were the most worried were those in the central area of China. Now that Great Qin had suffered a great loss, with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s savage nature, he would definitely take revenge, and it was likely the factions at the central area would be his target. The School of Taoism, School of Legalism, and other neutral factions were slightly worried. Even though they did not participate in this, if Great Qin became mad and started to take revenge, they could be dragged in too. The neutral factions were quite worried but could not do much. If they did anything and caused a misunderstanding, things might become even worse. However, the people from the School of Confucianism and School of Mohism were quite happy, as they felt that Great Qin had been punished by the heavens. Those two schools emphasized benevolence, and even though they knew that resisting Great Qin was quite dangerous, they still went ahead with it. The many ordinary people were also quite joyful, as they were no longer threatened by Great Qin. Su Yan had selflessly given away the method to produce Two Body Talismans so that no one would have to tolerate Great Qin¡¯s tyrannical behavior anymore. Now that there was no more danger, those mocking voices once again started to sound out. However, it was indeed quite easy to paint Great Qin¡¯s name black, but those people were mere bugs who could be crushed at any moment. Apart from using their voices to mock, they were not good for much else. If Great Qin could threaten them again, they would once again fall silent in terror. They were incredibly weak and cowardly. Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite grim. Even though they had tried so hard, they had lost so many people. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to look after so many soldiers, he would have brought the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to charge into that group of 2,000 enemy City Lords. Great Qin was on the trajectory of unifying the world, but now its progress had been halted. Facing the other side¡¯s actions, Zhao Fu felt quite furious. He once again gathered his subordinates; this time, they had to make meticulous plans and also guess the other side¡¯s plans. They needed to change their thinking and think carefully about how the other side was thinking. Zhao Fu was not a rash person and would not stupidly charge over. Everything needed an appropriate plan. 917 Revenge Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Only after three days, Great Qin sent out news and gave countless factions three choices: One was to continue to resist Great Qin and die. They had to all consider the consequences of making an enemy of Great Qin. The second choice was to remain neutral. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s goal was only to destroy all those who opposed Great Qin. If anyone remained neutral, Great Qin promised not to harm them even a bit, and this was promised by the Prime Minister, Li Si, personally. Li Si reminded everyone of how long it had been since Great Qin had attacked any Chinese system factions and asked everyone to believe that Great Qin was a righteous and kind Kingdom, and he also said not to listen to slanderous lies. The third option was to join Great Qin. Now that Great Qin was a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom, its strength was quite shocking. It was not something that ordinary people could deal with, and if one wanted to live stably in the future, Great Qin was undeniably the best choice. Right now, Great Qin was in need of people, and anyone who was willing to submit would be treated favourably. Right now, they had to divide the enemy¡¯s factions. They were made up of countless factions, with both players and indigenous residents, and their main force was the indigenous residents. It was very difficult for them to be united, and they could not all resist Great Qin with all they had. The Dynasty Legatees and Nation Legatees would definitely resist Zhao Fu, as they were also Emperors, but this was not the case for everyone else. Now that Great Qin had made this announcement, many people started to secretly consider the options that it had given. None of them were stupid and wanted to die, so many of them considered taking the second option and not participating anymore; guaranteeing their safety was enough. Others considered joining Great Qin, as Great Qin was incredibly powerful. The people from Qin Suppression immediately understood Great Qin¡¯s aim and could not help but feel some admiration towards Zhao Fu ¨C he had been able to suppress his anger and not rush over to attack, instead engaging in psychological warfare. They immediately sent out information about how grave this matter was; it was evident that the various factions seemed less motivated, and if they did not deal with this, they would collapse sooner or later. This made the factions that wanted to destroy Great Qin feel quite worried. They desperately tried to persuade everyone not to believe Great Qin¡¯s lies and not to worry about Great Qin¡¯s threats. Right now, Great Qin was just a paper tiger, and with their alliance, there was no need to be afraid. Moreover, they reminded everyone of how cruel and cold-blooded Great Qin was; how could they trust such a faction? Anyone who trusted Great Qin would definitely have a pitiful ending. It was evident how ambitious Great Qin was, so everyone had to be wary of being tricked by it. Those words, filled with justice and righteousness, caused the gradually falling morale to pick back up. Great Qin and the various factions once again engaged in a war of words, and countless people swayed back and forth between them. At that moment, Zhao Fu commenced his revenge operations. Even though their Void Zones spanned five regions, which made it difficult for an army to pass through, it was no problem for Zhao Fu by himself. Using the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, Zhao Fu was able to fly through those five regions in just three days, and he arrived at where the various factions were gathered. Because this was the enemy¡¯s territory, Zhao Fu was quite careful. Apart from himself, he had also brought the eight Aquatic Beast Kings as backup plans. They were within Zhao Fu¡¯s special Spirit Pet Rings, and he would use them in crucial moments. However, to avoid them guessing that he had come to their territory and setting off a trap, Zhao Fu would not directly act, leaving this to others. It was currently afternoon, and the orange glows from the setting sun dyed the entire sky a yellow-orange color, while the residents in the City below were preparing dinner for their families. A Ghost silently snuck into that City and threw out a rhombus-shaped crystal before disappearing. Boom! A massive explosion rang out as an extremely destructive shockwave blasted out. Everything was destroyed under this power and reduced to dust, and the ground continuously trembled as a berserk gale swept through the entire City. After everything settled, it could be seen that there was a massive crater near the middle of the City. Two-thirds of the City had been annihilated, and howls and crying sounded out, with blood and corpses everywhere. The City had been annihilated in just an instant. Boom!! Another shocking explosion sounded out as a similar explosion blasted out at another City. The ground trembled as a mushroom cloud rose up, creating a terrifying scene. Zhao Fu used 120 Destruction Crystals to blow up 120 Cities, which were all Cities in the three directions around Great Qin. They were all stubborn resistors, so Zhao Fu did not hesitate to destroy them. This matter caused a massive amount of panic, as 120 Cities had been destroyed so quickly, and countless residents had been killed. Great Qin¡¯s revenge had come. The various factions¡¯ leaders¡¯ expressions were all quite grim. They had been waiting for Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to come, but they had never expected him to be so cautious and simultaneously attack so many Cities without actually revealing himself. There was nothing they could do against this. None of them could fight him one-on-one, so they had to rely on encircling him. However, since he did not reveal himself, all of their plans had gone to waste. That was the advantage of having immense strength. The factions could only watch on and not do anything, as they were at a severe disadvantage, and they started to feel incredibly helpless. After hearing about this, a trace of coldness flashed in Si Ji¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Are the people who went to the Fish Scale world still not back? And have we contacted the people from the Dark Demon world? Hurry and ask their World Protectors to come; we have a big advantage now, so this is a good opportunity to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If both World Protectors come, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± A few people quickly left to check on the matters that Si Ji had just mentioned, and they understood how severe the situation was. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s army once again gathered and moved out towards the central area of China. They did not split into multiple groups and instead gathered together and marched on with unstoppable momentum. This caused the various factions to feel even more panicked. Now, they had suddenly taken two heavy blows, and they still had not resolved the matter about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. The system City Lords¡¯ morale plummeted, and some of them were already thinking of giving up, so how could they face a direct assault from Great Qin army? The various factions quickly gathered together to think of a way to respond to this. They had to quickly deal with these problems as soon as possible. 918 Full Advance Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After completing this operation, Zhao Fu had killed about 20 million people. He did not stay for long and immediately returned to Great Qin to avoid any unexpected situations. This time, almost the entirety of Great Qin moved out. This included the 20 Corps, 8,000 City Lords, 2,000 Wyverns, and 2,000 Corpse Soul Commanders, and they moved towards the central area of China with immense force. Facing this massive attack, none of the factions dared to be careless, and they all seriously started to gather a large number of soldiers. The players all made preparations and used hidden teleportation channels to launch suicide attacks towards the Great Qin¡¯s army, continuously harassing it and preventing it from advancing quickly. However, soon, their plans were frustrated. This was because the Wyverns spiralled above Great Qin¡¯s army, and as soon as people appeared in the distance, they would immediately fly over and breathe out searing flames or chilling air, which were impossible to defend against. All of the players were slaughtered before they could even come close. Moreover, behind the countless Wyverns were countless City Lords prepared to act at a moment¡¯s notice. The players who wanted to launch sneak attacks were all completely annihilated before reaching Great Qin¡¯s army, being either burnt to a crisp or frozen solid, looking incredibly pitiful. This caused the various strategists to become serious. It seemed that Great Qin had already thought of countermeasures, which was why they dared to move out their entire army. They had to be incredibly careful as Great Qin had already made preparations; if not, their central area might be broken through. Since this plan did not work, the strategists started with their next plan and gave out various orders. The leaders of the factions nervously waited to see how things would go. After all, they relied heavily on these strategists. Right now, they could not do anything but watch and wait. A green fog started to gather in front of Great Qin¡¯s army; this fog was incredibly dense and obscured vision completely, making it difficult to see what was within the fog. However, the fog gave off an extremely dangerous aura because the plants that the fog touched immediately wilted, and the ground became black. It seemed that this fog contained immense poison, and anyone who breathed it in would most likely immediately die. After sensing this, Bai Qi ordered the army to stop and had people check on this poisonous fog. They found that the poisonous fog was incredibly deadly and could easily kill even Stage 1 soldiers. They could not help but wonder which faction had obtained a poison like this. This was all thanks to Si Ji. In order to deal with Great Qin, he had selflessly given out information to others in order to bring about this situation. He had found a historical remnant, and he found this green fog was from that historical remnant. The ancient poison that he had found had also come from that historical remnant. It was not just Great Qin that had had fortuitous opportunities; other people had some as well. Facing the incredibly deadly green fog, Bai Qi looked at Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and the others who had General Armaments. Great Qin currently had 13 General Armaments, and the last person to obtain one was Wei Qing, who had awakened the Army Destroyer Star. The General Armaments had the Soldier Aura Formation skill, and they could gather more soldiers¡¯ auras than the Corps. Each General Armament could gather the auras of 30 million soldiers, and Great Qin¡¯s army currently had around 400 million soldiers. With the 13 General Armaments, they could gather 390 million soldiers¡¯ auras. Bai Qi looked at the fog and drew his Seven Murders Sword as he coldly harrumphed. A blood-red sword light shot into the sky, and a massive, formless aura suddenly descended, causing a bloodthirsty aura to rush out like a flood. A blood-red star filled with bloodthirstiness and a massive might suddenly broke through the sky and descended. Wang Jian, Wei Liao and the others also drew their General Armaments and pointed them towards the sky. Massive auras exploded out as enormous stars, giving off intense power, appeared in the sky, giving off resplendent light. ¡°Soldier Aura Formation!¡± the Generals simultaneously shouted as different auras flowed out from Great Qin¡¯s army and gathered towards them. This time, they did not create different shapes, and they instead gathered together with Bai Qi at the center. Boom!! The 13 people simultaneously slashed out with their General Armaments, and the massive amount of soldier aura flooded forwards with a ferocious aura. Soon, the massive wave of soldier aura collided with the poisonous fog. The poisonous fog continuously corroded the soldier aura, while the soldier aura continuously dissipated the poisonous fog. The two continuously clashed, but in the end, Great Qin¡¯s soldier aura was stronger, evaporating the fog and allowing Great Qin¡¯s army to continue onwards. This caused the various factions¡¯ leaders¡¯ expressions to fall. They had been quite confident in this attack, and none of them had expected Great Qin to deal with it so easily. It seemed that Great Qin was incredibly prepared, and they could not be as relaxed as before. Soon, the strategists gave the order to carry out the second plan. Seeing Great Qin get rid of the poisonous fog so easily, even Si Ji felt quite startled, and he started to feel quite worried. He shouted, ¡°Are those people contacting the Fish Scale world and Dark Demon world back yet? If they miss this chance to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they¡¯ll never get another chance!¡± Right now, the thing that Si Ji wanted most was to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. After all, it was just Great Qin¡¯s Legatee by himself, whereas they had countless City Lords. If they worked with two World Protectors, Zhao Fu would be dead without a doubt. After all, those two World Protectors were enough to heavily wound Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. This time, they would also have countless City Lords helping out, and they also had the Demon Slaying Formation, which was an extremely powerful killing formation. No matter how powerful Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, he would still die. The only thing that Si Ji was worried about was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee escaping. If he was allowed to escape, they would have to think of some other way to lure him out again. Si Ji felt quite hateful; why did he not have such monstrous power? If he did, he could directly kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and would not have to rely on those two World Protectors. After Great Qin¡¯s Legatee died, there would be nothing to worry about regarding Great Qin. After all, if a Kingdom lost its figurehead, it was destined to decline and fall. Even if Great Qin¡¯s Legacy chose a new ruler, who could compete with Great Qin¡¯s current Legatee? The people from the Ying family could not even compare to a tenth of him, so Si Ji did not worry about them at all. Rumble¡­ Great Qin ¡®s massive army continued forwards, but at that moment, a massive rumbling sounded out as the ground continuously shook. The tremors became larger and larger as the ground started to crack, and large rocks started to roll down mountains as mud also started to slide down. This made it quite difficult for Great Qin¡¯s army to advance, as they had to defend against the various natural disasters, putting them in a disadvantageous position. 919 20 Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°All 20 Corps, scatter around the army and use your Corps¡¯ power to suppress the ground beneath you and stop the tremors.¡± Bai Qi immediately gave out an order, and the people from the 20 Corps went around the army and exploded out with powerful auras. For example, the Sword Mountain Corps sent a massive amount of sword qi into the ground, the Demon King Corps sent a large amount of demonic qi into the ground, and the Celestial Corps sent a great amount of spirit qi into the ground. As their various powers entered the ground and spread out, the surrounding land was sealed and stopped shaking. However, this was only limited to where Great Qin¡¯s army was, and the surrounding ground continued to violently tremble, causing Great Qin¡¯s Generals to frown. The other side had many tricks up their sleeves, and in order to defend well, they had used all sorts of tricks, some of which were completely unpredictable. Facing these tremors, Bai Qi ordered the army to wait and not make any rash movements. Those tremors lasted 15 days before they finally stopped. The item that had caused these tremors had been destroyed after being continuously used for 15 days and 15 nights, and it cost tens of millions of gold coins every day. They could not support an expenditure like this. Now, these regions looked like they had been ravaged by unimaginable natural disasters. Mountains had collapsed, and the ground had massive cracks running through it. The surroundings were deathly silent as if all living creatures had died. This made it incredibly hard to walk, if not impossible to walk. However, Bai Qi once again gave the order to advance; even if there was no path to be walked, they would make a path. The soldiers took out yellow gems and controlled the dirt and rocks to quickly fill some of the cracks, allowing the army to continue onwards. The various factions never thought that despite all of this, Great Qin would still attack the central area. It seemed that they were determined to destroy the central area, and the strategists once again discussed together. Si Ji¡¯s expression was quite grave, as he received news from the two other worlds that the two World Protectors still had not fully recovered from the previous battle and were still incredibly weak. It would be impossible for them to come and kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. This made Si Ji silently curse; it seemed that they had to rely on themselves. They had to think of a way to lure Great Qin¡¯s Legatee out by himself and use the Demon Slaying Formation to kill him. However, this made the strategists¡¯ job much harder. After much discussion, the strategists decided to rush the repair of the item that caused earthquakes, while Jiang Ziya and the others created a Heaven and Earth Change Formation. Bai Qi continued leading Great Qin¡¯s army onwards, giving off an aura as great as a mountain. They disregarded all obstructions, seeming completely determined to attack the central region. The ground once again trembled, but it was not as severe as before, and they could still manage to walk. Before, they could barely even stand, and this was because the item that they used had been badly damaged, and even after some repairs, its effects were much weaker than before. This was good for Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, because if the tremors were still as great as before, the paths they made could collapse at any time, making things quite dangerous. However, the various strategists had thought of countermeasures as well. Jiang Ziya¡¯s Heaven and Earth Change Formation was activated, causing countless clouds to gather, obscuring the sky and giving off an oppressive feeling. A wild gale started to blow as torrential rain started to pour, and bolts of lightning ferociously crashed down. Adding on the tremors in the ground, it seemed like the end of the world, making it incredibly difficult to walk. However, Great Qin still did not give up. The Corps unleashed their Corps Shields to defend against the gales and the rain, and the army continued to advance. On a tall platform, surrounded by countless flags, Jiang Ziya stood wearing white robes, looking quite ethereal and otherworldly. There was a massive magic formation in the sky that slowly spun, causing Heaven and Earth Essence Qi to madly gather. Since Great Qin was still so resolute about attacking the central area, Jiang Ziya was expressionless as he performed various hand seals, causing the magic formation in the sky to spin faster and faster as even more Heaven and Earth Essence Qi gathered. Even more intense gales and rain buffeted Great Qin¡¯s army, and there would occasionally even be lightning striking at them. Fortunately, they had the protection of the Corps Shields, so there were no injuries or casualties; it just made it much harder to advance. However, Bai Qi¡¯s expression was cold and showed no intention of stopping, and he continued ordering Great Qin¡¯s army onwards. Seeing Great Qin look so determined and relentless, the various factions started to feel nervous. If they clashed head-on, they were worried that they were not a match for Great Qin. After all, Great Qin¡¯s battle power and battle intent were much higher than theirs. Moreover, they were just a number of factions gathered together and were not as unified. Once Great Qin broke through their defenses, with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s terrifying attacks, many people would directly run away, and they would lose without a doubt. If they wanted to prevent this, they had to stop this at all costs. The strategists continued to think and ordered people to suicide attacks. With the chaotic conditions, it was dangerous for the Wyverns and City Lords to be in the air. If they started launching suicide attacks, they could be quite effective. In order to deal with this matter, the strategists continued to think of other methods. If they could stop Great Qin¡¯s army in the Void Zone, they would win. Finally, after six days, Great Qin¡¯s army was unable to withstand the attacks and harsh conditions and chose to retreat. After once again sending Great Qin¡¯s army into retreat, the various factions became mad with joy. They were incredibly emotional, as this was their second victory against Great Qin, and their lowered spirits once again rose. This showed everything that they really did have the strength to defend against Great Qin. They once again victoriously announced, ¡°We¡¯ve repelled the evil Great Qin for the second time now. Everyone, please believe in our strength and join us to resist Great Qin¡¯s tyrannical behavior. For the peace of the world and for a better future!¡± Those who were displeased with Great Qin were also incredibly joyful. They were the happiest about this result, so they all started and cheer and celebrate. Some people started to shout about destroying the Qin dog and joined various factions. Now that the factions had an advantage and gave out many benefits, many people immediately joined them. The real world was filled with even more mocking towards Great Qin, calling Great Qin trash or saying that it had received its dues. 920 Turn of Events Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Yan and the various Legatees grinned as they sat together. This was the second time they had achieved a victory like this, and they were ecstatic. ¡°Everyone, it was all thanks to all of you. We all stopped Great Qin together, and now, there¡¯s nothing to fear about Great Qin. Since we can defend against them once, we can defend against them a second, a third, and a fourth time. Now that we¡¯re able to defend against Great Qin, we should think about how to attack Great Qin. This is for the happiness and peace of the world, so please do your best!¡± Si Ji smiled as he spoke loudly, and the other Legatees also praised the strategists, as this was all thanks to them. The strategists all had slight smiles on their faces, as they had very steady and calm mental states. They only simply and courteously responded and maintained their cool; that was how a strategist ought to behave. However, to be able to have victory over Great Qin again like this, they were naturally quite happy. After all, Great Qin was simply too powerful and dangerous, and they were under immense pressure. They had been worried that they would not be able to deal with Great Qin. ¡°Shall we celebrate our second victory?¡± a big man laughed loudly as he suggested. Everyone else nodded and cheered, making the scene quite lively. Just as they were about to celebrate again, a person ran in with a pale face and cried out, ¡°Myanmar has fallen!¡± This caused the raucous scene to instantly chill. Everyone had looks of disbelief on their faces; how had Myanmar suddenly fallen? Didn¡¯t they have the protection of the Void Zones and isolation barriers, and hadn¡¯t Great Qin¡¯s army only just withdrawn from here? How could they have destroyed Myanmar? None of them could understand it. However, the strategists¡¯ expressions fell as they realized something. They had that person give a full report before realizing that they had fallen for Great Qin¡¯s schemes ¨C Great Qin¡¯s target had always been the four countries, and attacking the central area had just been a distraction. The strategists quickly ordered for reinforcements to be sent to the remaining three countries, as they were in immense danger. Zhao Fu had a wicked smile on his face as he stood above Myanmar. After taking revenge in the central area, he had immediately returned to Great Qin. He had not appeared with Great Qin¡¯s army while attacking the central army, as he was naturally doing something else. Great Qin had 23 Corps in total, and the remaining three Corps and about 2,000 City Lords, 1,500 Wyverns, and 1,500 Corpse Soul Commanders had gone to attack Myanmar. That was how this matter could be explained ¨C the strategists knew that Great Qin had various methods and tricks, so they had many countermeasures. This was not just a battle of might but also of wits, and no carelessness could be permitted. After all, these were all famed strategists from throughout history, and Zhao Fu would not underestimate them. He would achieve victory by using means that they were unaware of in order to surprise them. Zhao Fu had used the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders before, so they were not secrets anymore, but Zhao Fu had a new trump card, which were the 60,000 Spiders. These Spiders all had Stage 2 strength, and they were extremely proficient at digging tunnels. Their sharp claws could easily tear apart the ground, and they also had corrosive poison that could easily melt things as well. They were able to soundlessly dig tunnels underground, and Zhao Fu used this method to get past the Void Zones and reach Myanmar¡¯s territory. Because the distance was quite far, it had taken them one month to arrive. They had also dug tunnels to Laos as well. Bai Qi had taken the main army to resolutely attack the central area, drawing a lot of attention to cover for Zhao Fu. The instant they arrived at Myanmar, Zhao Fu instantly released the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, the Wyverns, and the Corpse Soul Commanders, and they and the City Lords started to rampage. Zhao Fu did not show any mercy either, killing anyone who came his way. They had to take down Myanmar as quickly as possible, and Myanmar did not even have time to respond. On one hand, they were overconfident, as they thought that they would be able to stop Great Qin again. Moreover, they had received reports of victory from the central area, so they had never expected that they would be in danger. Powerful spears shot into the player cities, and before the Myanmarese people could realize what was happening, magic formations were formed. Countless people were greatly shocked and wanted to escape, but it was already too late. These spears were sealed with the Reality Magic Formation, and because setting up magic formations took time, in order to form them as quickly as possible, Zhao Fu sealed the formations within the spears. This allowed the formations to be instantly used and bring all of the players¡¯ bodies into the Heaven Awaken World. Of course, these spears were incredibly special items, and not only were they fused with many Spatial Stones, but they had also used many precious materials to create them, or else they would not be able to seal the magic formation within them. Myanmar had about 400 regions and around 1,200 City Lords. Putting aside Great Qin¡¯s Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders, just the eight Aquatic Beast Kings would be enough to destroy them. Apart from Great Qin¡¯s high-grade battle forces, Zhao Fu had also brought 100 million soldiers and filled the main army with 100 million people¡¯s militia. Zhao Fu led these 100 million soldiers and three Corps to help Great Qin take control of the situation. Myanmar fell incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu found the Pagan Dynasty and started to ferociously attack it. The Legatee was a round-faced young man, and the Nation Armament was a cattail and was not too weak. However, in front of Zhao Fu, he was nothing. In order to deal with him quickly, Zhao Fu did not even use his Nation Armament and directly used the Great Qin Seal and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. In just three blows, he killed the Legatee. After taking down Myanmar and controlling the situation, Zhao Fu led his soldiers to attack the next country, which was Thailand. At the same time, the Vietnamese factions loyal to Great Qin made up some excuses to lead the other ordinary Vietnamese players to attack Laos. Laos was immediately enraged and sent soldiers to suppress them and kick them out. However, at that moment, Zhao Mo and Elise brought a team of City Lords and Wyverns and started a massacre in Laos. They were incredibly cruel and merciless, making people shiver in fear. As a Demon Sovereign King, Zhao Mo enjoyed slashing everything into pieces. Wherever he went, blood flew everywhere, and the ground was covered with mushed-up corpses. Elise liked to chop people into countless small pieces, and she liked to hear people scream. As such, she would slowly kill them and not allow them to die quickly. This was unimaginably painful. The City Lords and Wyverns here had come after retreating from attacking the central area. There were 2,000 City Lords and 2,000 Wyverns, and because the Corpse Soul Commanders could not be put into Spirit Pet Rings, they did not come. With the forces here, destroying Laos would be no problem at all. Laos only had 300 regions and around 1,000 City Lords in total. Just Zhao Mo and Elise could deal with 800 City Lords together, and there were still 2,000 City Lords and Wyverns. 921 Nation Jade Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There was the attack from the Vietnamese factions from within while Great Qin¡¯s even more terrifying attacks came from outside. Under these combined attacks, Laos seemed incredibly weak and would be destroyed easily. At the same time, under the assault from such ferocious attacks, many people were willing to surrender, making the situation even easier to deal with. The Lan Xang Kingdom¡¯s Nation Armament was an elephant made of gold. It was quite powerful, but facing the violent and ferocious Demon Sovereign King Zhao Mo and the cruel Elise, it was at a complete disadvantage. In the end, Zhao Mo bit the Legatee in half and devoured him. Seeing how deliciously Zhao Mo was eating the Legatee, Elise licked her lips. To them, Kings were incredibly delicious food, and King¡¯s blood was of great help to them. However, Elise thought of something and lightly smiled as she left. After destroying Laos, Zhao Mo and Elise led their forces to continue to attack Cambodia. The various factions were hurriedly rushing to save the four countries, because once the four countries fell, Great Qin would unify the northern side of the Midland Continent and would not have anything to worry about. They could fully focus on dealing with China without worrying about anyone attacking from behind. Moreover, after destroying the four countries, Great Qin¡¯s strength would once again greatly increase. If that happened, the pressure they faced would be even greater, so they absolutely could not allow the four countries to be destroyed. However, they were still too late. In the distance, mournful dragons¡¯ cries sounded out, signifying that multiple Legatees had perished. It seemed that the four countries were doomed, but none of them were willing to give up and continued onwards. However, at that moment, Bai Qi led the remaining City Lords, Wyverns, Corpse Soul Commanders, and the 20 Corps and faced off against them, not letting them past. Because of this, yet another massive battle exploded out. This time, Great Qin had a big advantage, as they had many high-grade forces. Most importantly, they had 20 Corps, which could suppress City Lords, and it was not a problem for a Corps to deal with 70 or 80 City Lords. Over at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, after destroying Myanmar, Zhao Fu started to quickly attack Thailand. Thailand had 350 regions and was slightly weaker than Myanmar, and it had 1,000 City Lords at most. They were completely powerless to resist. The ones who were the most excited were the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. They could devour as many humans as they liked, and they had Zhao Fu¡¯s permission to rush into Cities to eat City Lords. After all, to them, City Lords were incredibly flavoursome snacks. They City Lords were like sheep in front of them and could not retaliate at all. The Aquatic Beast Kings rampantly devoured them, but because Zhao Fu would not allow them to digest City Lord Seals again, they obediently preserved them. The Netherocean Demon Whale gave off a mountain-toppling aura as it descended above a City, looking down at it ferociously. There was blood all around its mouth, as it had just devoured hundreds of thousands of people. The City Lord sensed that terrifying aura and was so scared that his legs became weak. The countless residents looked above in terror as if they could already seem themselves being devoured. All of them clearly understood that Thailand was doomed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to surrender, please don¡¯t harm my residents,¡± that City Lord knelt down and said loudly in fear. Seeing that their City Lord had knelt and pleaded for mercy, the soldiers and residents also knelt. They did not even dare to look up at the Netherocean Demon Whale anymore, because under its pressure, they could only tremble in fear. The Netherocean Demon Whale dissatisfiedly harrumphed. In the past, even if people pleaded for mercy, it would still devour them. However, it had submitted to Zhao Fu now, and Zhao Fu had ordered them not to harm anyone who surrendered. But, they could do as they liked to those who resisted. Thinking about those days of torture, the Netherocean Demon Whale resisted its desire to eat and flicked its tail, sending out a massive gale as it slowly flew towards the next City. Seeing the Netherocean Demon Whale leave, the City Lord relaxed. However, thinking about the future, his gaze became dim ¨C Thailand and those four other countries wouldn¡¯t exist anymore; it was all over. Zhao Fu went to Sukhothai Kingdom in Thailand, and the Legatee was a beautiful woman. She had a beautiful face and an elegant figure, as well as a pair of large breasts, but Zhao Fu was not sure if this Legatee was a man or a woman. After all, in Thailand, not every beautiful woman was really a woman. Even if they had breasts and sounded like a woman, they might have an extra something. Zhao Fu gave off a terrifying might, covering all of Sukhothai City. Everyone looked up at Zhao Fu in fear, understanding that this person standing in the air was Great Qin¡¯s renowned and terrifying Legatee. ¡°Myanmar has already perished, and you all will be next. We do not want to waste words; either submit or die!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice was cold and filled with might and a dense killing intent. He did not put them in his eyes at all. However, they were not angry at all, only fearful, as Great Qin passing through the Void Zones had already sealed their fate. Just then, the system announcement of Myanmar perishing sounded out throughout the entire Midland Continent, so everyone already knew of this. They had also just heard that Laos had perished, and they would be next. Zhao Fu had not lied at all. Sukhothai Kingdom¡¯s Legatee¡¯s expression was quite unsightly and did not say anything for a while, unable to come to a decision. Seeing this, Zhao Fu suddenly attacked, causing a massive wave of power to fly out. The Legatee was unable to resist at all and was knocked to the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Even though everyone else felt quite afraid, seeing their Majesty being attacked, they all gripped their weapons and gave off powerful auras as they rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed as he stretched out a hand and prepared to commit a massacre. Zhao Fu had always felt quite angry towards the four countries, and now, he wanted to properly take revenge and vent out his anger. ¡°Stand down!¡± The Legatee lightly cried out and wiped away the blood at his or her lips. The Legatee knew that if they rushed up, they would definitely die. A precious jade, giving off an incredibly powerful aura appeared, and even the weather started to change. This power was filled with the aura of a country¡¯s culture and civilization; this was Sukhothai Kingdom¡¯s Nation Armament, the Nation Jade. ¡°Hmph! You overestimate yourself.¡± Seeing the Legatee unleash the Nation Armament¡¯s power, Zhao Fu understood her decision and coldly harrumphed as he released his power too and showed no mercy. In just a few blows, Sukhothai¡¯s Legatee was sent into despair. Even when using the Nation Armament, the Legatee was unable to retaliate at all and had been heavily injured. In the end, Zhao Fu pierced through the Legatee¡¯s chest with his sword, ending the Legatee¡¯s life. He found that this Legatee actually wasn¡¯t a woman, and as Sukhothai Kingdom perished, Thailand fell as well. 922 Destruction of Five Countries Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Roarrr!¡± in the distance, a mournful and pained dragon¡¯s cry sounded out. It came from Cambodia, as the Khmer Empire was also destroyed, following which the rest of Cambodia fell. ¡°System announcement! All regions in Cambodia have been conquered by Great Qin, and Cambodia has perished. All of its Fate has fused into Great Qin and has become Great Qin¡¯s Fate.¡± After hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile; the four countries had finally been destroyed by Great Qin. In the future, there would be no more battles in the northern side. Now, they waited for Great Qin¡¯s people to come and take care of the situation, while Zhao Fu headed towards where Bai Qi had stalled the various factions. Now that everyone heard these system announcements, they felt a chill through their hearts, and their faces became pale. There was no point in hurrying over anymore, so countless City Lords started to retreat. By the time Zhao Fu arrived, they had already run off. The battle finally concluded, and it ended with Great Qin¡¯s victory. The price was the fall of the four countries, and what shocked everyone even more was that the players of the four countries had disappeared. This was incredibly shocking as it was not just a few people but almost everyone from those four countries. This was because when each country was about to fall, everyone from those countries received a system announcement. Those in the real world also went into the Heaven Awaken World to have a look, and they all had their real bodies brought by Great Qin into the Heaven Awaken World. Once this news was spread, the entire world felt quite fearful, as they sensed that there was a connection between this matter and Great Qin destroying the four countries in the Heaven Awaken World. Great Qin had been quite extreme this time; almost everyone from those four countries had disappeared so that there would not be any future troubles. Where had those people gone? Were they still alive or were they dead? No one knew, but since it was Great Qin who had won, the outcome definitely would not be good. Another country that vanished was Vietnam. Now that five countries had disappeared, the rest of the world fell silent. Great Qin had already displayed monstrous strength and it seemed that the destroyed countries were not only destroyed in the Heaven Awaken World but in the real world as well. It was possible that Great Qin had slaughtered all of them. This was quite terrifying, as the real world was their place of refuge. If this place of refuge was gone, no one was safe anymore. Many factions opposing Great Qin started to consider submitting. The alliance¡¯s morale greatly plummeted, and the system factions to the east and west of Great Qin understood that they definitely were not a match for Great Qin. They did not want to perish, so they raised the white flags and submitted to Great Qin. The system factions that were unwilling to submit did not dare to stay either; they could only relocate to other regions and hope to receive protection there. In the end, Great Qin was still able to unify the northern side of the Midland Continent. This was a big step for Great Qin, and it was a turning point in human history. Great Qin had undoubtedly become the most powerful force in the human world, causing the many countries to feel terror. In later times, this event was referred to as the ¡®Destruction of Five Countries.¡¯ By now, Great Qin had accepted all of the system factions that had surrendered and killed all those resisted. It was now time to deal with the players. Players were worse than ordinary indigenous residents, and Zhao Fu did not want any of them. They were greedy and cowardly, making them unusable, but if he had to kill them all, that would be hundreds of millions of lives. Just as Zhao Fu had this thought, even Bai Qi could not help but try to persuade him against it. After all, these people had all given up resisting, and there were so many of them. Even Bai Qi could not bring himself to slaughter them. Zhao Fu gathered the players from the five countries. The Vietnamese factions that had surrendered and helped were naturally given beneficial treatment ¨C they were allowed to directly become part of Great Qin, which was what they dreamed of. The ordinary Vietnamese players who had trusted them were incredibly furious. After all, they greatly trusted those people, yet they had been lied to and tricked twice. However, even though they felt furious, they could only endure it, or else they would die. Before, they had been unafraid because they had the Two Body Talismans, but Great Qin had brought all of their bodies into the Heaven Awaken World, cutting off all paths for them. ¡°If His Majesty comes, you better all obediently kneel down. If you show any disrespect to His Majesty, your entire family will die,¡± a big man wearing armor, with a savage-looking face, said to the group of players. The players looked at Great Qin¡¯s soldiers around them in fear and obediently knelt, waiting for the arrival of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, some people refused to obey, such as a hooligan-looking young man. He tilted his head up, looking quite condescending, and he even groped the bottom of the woman in front of him. That woman was furious but did not dare to say anything, as she was worried that soldiers would come over. However, what she was worried about still happened. A black-armored soldier walked over without wasting any words and beheaded that person. Warm blood spurted on the people around him, causing a wave of cries. That soldier glared at everyone and shouted, ¡°If you continue yelling and disturb His Majesty, you¡¯ll all die.¡± This scared countless people into holding in their cries. Parents with children covered their children¡¯s eyes, not wanting them to see such a bloody and cruel thing. Because that woman was in front of the young man, she got the most blood on her. A person had died so casually as if they were killing livestock, making life seem incredibly cheap. That woman felt incredibly scared, and her body uncontrollably trembled. However, she held back her tears, or else the outcome would be death. ¡°Arghh!¡± Another cry sounded out as a stubborn elderly man, who refused to kneel, was also beheaded, and his head rolled on the ground. Ten or so more people were killed, after which everything became much more peaceful. The corpses were dragged out and thrown to one side. Soon, around 100,000 people had been killed, forming small mountains. It was now deathly silent, and all the players knelt on the ground, not daring to make any sound. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± A loud cry sounded out as the soldiers simultaneously knelt down. Zhao Fu walked out and looked at the players and coldly harrumphed. He still remembered how intensely they had resisted and all those suicide attacks they had launched. Even though Zhao Fu had decided not to slaughter them, he had already made plans for them. He said, ¡°Before, We had decided to kill you all, but the Ministers begged for mercy on your behalf, so We will spare you this time. ¡°However, because of your resistance, all of you will be made the lowest level of residents. Only by making contributions will you become true subjects of Great Qin. If any of you have any thoughts about betraying Great Qin or rebelling, your entire family will be killed.¡± 923 Level 3 Marquisate Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin decided to give these players one last chance. Their living conditions would be quite abysmal, and they were treated far worse than ordinary residents. If they wanted to advance their position, they would have to contribute to Great Qin. Anyone who had any thoughts of disloyalty would be killed without mercy. After announcing the punishment for the players, he turned and left, and the players kneeling on the ground let out a sigh of relief. At least they had kept their lives. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s Civil Ministers started to make arrangements for these players, sending them to various places and giving them various jobs. Zhao Fu returned to the palace and discussed with his subordinates about the gains from this operation. The 1370 regions from the four countries provided Great Qin with 3,500 Great Cities, 1,000 Cities, a whopping 1.5 billion indigenous residents, and 200 million players. There were also the regions to the east and west of Great Qin. Many of them had been taken by Great Qin without even fighting ¨C 1,500 Great Cities had submitted, providing Great Qin with 600 million residents. Altogether, Great Qin had gained 6,000 Cities and 2.3 billion people. Now, Great Qin¡¯s overall population reached seven billion people. Great Qin now controlled 3,720 regions and had 8,428 Great Cities and 2,921 Cities. Just the Cities it had alone numbered more than 10,000. After unifying the northern side of the Midland Continent, Great Qin was simply monstrous, causing anyone to feel terror. Now, it was time to give out rewards. All Ministers and Generals who had performed well were rewarded with titles, land, and other valuables. Following this, a large group of women were brought in. These women were all the top beauties from among the players, and there were thousands of them. Zhao Fu allowed the Ministers and Generals to take their pick as additional rewards. It had already been four years, but most of his subordinates had not shown much interest in this area. Since there were so many women, Zhao Fu did not mind giving them to his subordinates. He had already taken out those with a large amount of Phoenix Qi, and the rest he decided to give as rewards. However, no one dared to choose any of the women and insisted that he keep them for himself. In their hearts, they all saw Zhao Fu as a licentious person; who would dare to fight with Zhao Fu over women? Moreover, their hearts were set on the development of Great Qin, and they did not have any thoughts for anything else. Zhao Fu could only feel quite helpless. Since they were unwilling to take them, Zhao Fu could not force his subordinates to take them. They were the top beauties from the five countries, and they included superstars, models, and people from large families. As such, Zhao Fu decided to just keep them in the palace. This time, the Spiders had contributed greatly. In order to develop the power of the throne, as well as Elise¡¯s powers, Zhao Fu gave the order to create a place to especially nurture spiders. As such, he built a small palace called the Spirit Spider Palace. Elise also asked for a large number of spirit pills, but Zhao Fu did not know what she wanted them for. However, since she and her spiders had contributed greatly, Zhao Fu did not question her and agreed to her request. Now, they had almost doubled the number of regions Great Qin controlled. Great Qin¡¯s task was now to clear them out and build a Great Wall to contain all 3,720 of them and raise Great Qin to a Level 3 Marquisate Kingdom. Because Great Qin had revealed its trump card, the Spiders, the various factions were now prepared. As such, Zhao Fu did not plan to attack, and he instead decided to digest those regions first and stabilize the northern side. Only then would Great Qin be unshakeable and be able to start its plan to unify China. Next, it was time to refine the four Nation Armaments, which would allow Great Qin¡¯s foundation to become even firmer. After a lot of writhing and moaning, hundreds of women lay weakly on the ground. They were all women from the various Dynasties, and many of them were women of powerful people in the real world or held power themselves. The woman underneath Zhao Fu right now used to be the most powerful person in Vietnam. Now that Vietnam had perished, she had naturally been brought to Great Qin. The amount of Phoenix Qi she had was many times greater than ordinary women from Dynasties, which was quite massive. ¡°Your Majesty, please give some more thought to the Vietnamese residents,¡± she said as she affectionately hugged his arm. Zhao Fu lightly nodded and put on his clothes, bringing with him the four Nation Armaments. He once again gathered the necessary people and activated the Great World Refinement, causing the Fate in the Midland Continent to gather. A cauldron giving off a massive aura appeared in the sky, and countless people looked towards Great Qin with grim expressions. Now that the five countries had been destroyed, the rest of them were in great danger, so they could not help but worry. Soon, all traces of those Dynasties were burned away by the formless fire, and Great Qin¡¯s Fate madly entered the Nation Armaments, causing them to go through changes. Finally, the colorful cauldron dissipated into traces of Fate and disappeared, and the four shining Nation Armaments slowly descended from the sky. Zhao Fu took hold of the four Nation Armaments; their appearances had all greatly changed. The Nation Jade used to give off a light that was reminiscent of the dawn, but it now gave off a black light. After all, Great Qin¡¯s main color was black. Zhao Fu looked through their information and felt quite satisfied before placing them next to the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart. Right now, even though Great Qin had entered a period of clearing out regions again, they could not just do that and neglect everything else, allowing the various factions to ally together. As such, Great Qin now had another task, which was to divide the enemy forces and have more people surrender. In order to do this, Great Qin had to first scare those people, so it announced, ¡°The consequences of offending Great Qin are what happened to the five countries. Either choose to remain neutral or submit to Great Qin. Great Qin can give you everything you want. Anyone who chooses to oppose Great Qin will be killed without mercy.¡± After sending out this announcement, many people left the alliance, and those who had wanted to join did not dare to make it public. The unification of the northern side of the Midland Continent caused everyone else in the Midland Continent to feel extremely nervous. This was not just a matter about China anymore ¨C once Great Qin solidified its position in the north, it would have the ability to unify the entire Midland Continent. The entirety of the Midland Continent became quite tense, and the other Continents felt quite worried as well. Now that Great Qin had unified the northern side of the Midland Continent, it was a great threat to them as well. However, many system factions did not want to get involved and chose to remain neutral in order to avoid trouble, looking like they did not want to offend anyone. This was Great Qin¡¯s might ¨C in the end, it was only the many player factions that still dared to openly oppose it, but even though there were many of them, they were quite weak. After taking care of matters in the human world, Zhao Fu went to the two other worlds to take a look. The faction in the Fish Scale world was developing quite well and already had 1,400 City Lords. 924 Dao Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales What Zhao Fu did not expect was that in just six months, the original 180 Cities had developed so quickly, completely exceeding anything Zhao Fu could imagine. Its strength had already surpassed the Dark Demon World¡¯s Night Dynasty; how could it have developed so quickly? It was almost seven times bigger than before. Zhao Fu¡¯s main focus was on developing Great Qin, as Great Qin was Zhao Fu¡¯s foundation. The Night Dynasty and the Fish Scale world factions were just minor things that he wanted to develop on the side, so he did not spend much effort or resources on them, yet this faction had developed so quickly. In actuality, Zhao Fu had to thank the Fish Scale players. Because of the rise of a few player factions in the Darkwater Continent, many of the system factions had felt quite unsettled and threatened. Zhao Fu¡¯s faction in the Fish Scale world had a massive advantage, which was that they were all indigenous resident City Lords. Even though they were controlled by brain bugs, no one else knew this, so it was easy to gain the trust of other indigenous resident City Lords. As such, they had invited countless other City Lords to join them, and many of those City Lords had agreed. After all, the location of Zhao Fu¡¯s faction was in a remote location and was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so they had quite a big advantage. With their distrust of player factions, it was even easier for them to join together. At first, it was just a few hundred City Lords willing to join Zhao Fu¡¯s faction, but as the faction became stronger and stronger, more and more people were attracted, causing the faction to become even more powerful and safe. No one dared to offend it, and they often went to attack others. Somehow, Zhao Fu¡¯s faction had become the top system faction in the Darkwater Continent, making Zhao Fu feel like laughing to death. Zhao Fu had not expected this at all; it had all been planned and executed by the brain bugs. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s command, the many City Lords continuously cleared the surrounding smaller factions to boost their own strength. However, the brain bugs had felt that this was too slow, so they had thought of this method. The brain bugs could not only control living creatures, but they also had their own consciousness as well. They had high intelligence, or else they would not be able to imitate people perfectly. Back then, they had gathered and thought of this method together before suggesting it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had not cared too much and allowed them to try, and he had never expected things to go so well. Now, they suddenly had 1,400 Cities, around 700 million people, and 140 million soldiers. All of them were Stage 1 soldiers, and who wouldn¡¯t be ecstatic after suddenly obtaining a faction like this. However, Zhao Fu did not have full control over this massive faction, and it was almost impossible to do so. After all, out of these 1,400 City Lords, only 300 of them were controlled by brain bugs and 1,100 were not. Now, Zhao Fu desperately lacked a large number of brain bugs. If he could control all of them, he would be able to fully control this faction. After returning from the Fish Scale world, Zhao Fu excitedly opened the Heaven Spirit Stele and looked at the quests offering brain bugs. All of the ones he found were not very good deals, such as trading ten Legendary grade weapons for one brain bug, a City for a brain bug, or 20 bottles of high-quality Cultivation pills for two brain bugs. This was because all of the better value quests had already been completed by Zhao Fu. Of course, Zhao Fu was not willing to do the low value quests, but he desperately needed brain bugs. Zhao Fu thought back to the commotion he had caused because of his Supreme level account, and he wondered if he would be able to obtain a large number of brain bugs this way. Ordinary Legendary grade equipment and Cities held no appeal at all to those with high-level Heaven Spirit Stele accounts. The only two things that Zhao Fu had of value to them were Level 2 Ginseng Fruits, which could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 250 years, and the Intermediate Water of Life, which even some Elf Kingdoms would not have. Zhao Fu thought about it and said in the Communication Region, ¡°I need a large number of brain bugs; one Ginseng Fruit for 100 brain bugs or one bottle of Intermediate Water of Life for one brain bug.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu attached the information of those two items. Because Ginseng Fruits could be planted, Zhao Fu destroyed the seeds, making it impossible to plant them, but this did not affect the effects of the Ginseng Fruits. Zhao Fu¡¯s message once again caused a large commotion, and the scene became quite lively, making Zhao Fu feel quite embarrassed. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s that higher being from last time; he¡¯s speaking again. It¡¯s been quite a while!¡± ¡°Higher being, do you still remember this lowly one? I¡¯m Zhang Xiaohua from the Minotaur Mountain; it¡¯s my honor to meet you again.¡± ¡°Higher being, please take me as your disciple! I¡¯ll help you with anything!¡± After looking at all of these replies, Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. Apart from those wanting to curry favor, there were not any people offering any trades. Perhaps there were too many messages, so many people had not seen Zhao Fu¡¯s original offer. As such, Zhao Fu could only re-send his message and the information of the two items, and someone finally took notice. ¡°Ginseng Fruit? One that can add 250 years of lifespan? This is quite a good longevity treasure, and the price of 100 brain bugs is quite reasonable as well. Higher being, I¡¯m willing to trade with you.¡± Zhao Fu grinned and completed the transaction, obtaining 100 brain bugs, and he waited for the next transaction. ¡°Even though I also have Intermediate Water of Life, I want to see what a higher being¡¯s Intermediate Water of Life is like. I¡¯d like ten bottles please.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s smile grew even wider as he completed this transaction and obtained another ten brain bugs. The speed of these transactions was quite fast, and Zhao Fu felt that soon, he would be able to obtain 1,000 brain bugs, if not more. ¡°Um, higher being, this little one only has one brain bug but there¡¯s nothing I really want, I just want to gift this brain bug to you. All I ask is that you give some pointers on comprehending the Dao. Is that possible? This little one doesn¡¯t mean to offend you, and if that isn¡¯t okay, then I¡¯m still willing to gift this brain bug to you.¡± This person spoke carefully, incredibly worried that he would offend Zhao Fu. That message caused everyone in the Communication Region to fall silent, wondering if that person was going to die; he was asking a higher being to explain the Dao for just a brain bug ¨C were higher beings that cheap? After all, higher beings were people who stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World, and they were only below Celestials. Ordinarily, higher beings had their own circles and never interacted with low-level Cultivators. That was why they were so shocked to see Zhao Fu speaking in the Communication Region and why they were so desperate to curry favor with him. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and had never expected to be able to obtain a brain bug for free. However, Zhao Fu was not a higher being, so he could not explain the Dao; after all, these people¡¯s Cultivations were definitely higher than his, so there was nothing he could say to them. However, the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Cultivation system was similar to eastern Cultivation, as Cultivating required spirit qi. The most powerful ones were Celestials, and this was something similar to eastern culture. When he thought about this, Zhao Fu could not help but think of a book, which was from the School of Taoism, the Book of Dao. 925 King of Classics Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Book of Daoism was written by ¡®Lao Zi¡¯ Li Er in the Spring and Autumn Period. It was also called The Classic of the Way¡¯s Virtues, The Classic Book of Integrity, and the Way and the 5000 Character Classic. It was a famous work from ancient times and was respected by all Schools of Thought. It was the foundation of the School of Taoism¡¯s philosophy and the foundation of the School of Taoism itself. The Book of Daoism was split into two parts; the first part was called the ¡®Virtue Classic¡¯ while the second part was called the ¡®Dao Classic¡¯ and did not have chapters. Later, it was split into chapters, with the first 37 chapters being the Dao Classic and the latter 44 chapters being the Virtue Classic, for a total of 81 chapters. The Book of Daoism touched on ¡®Dao,¡¯ which was the Dao of the Heavens, Earth, and all living things; it also touched on ¡®Virtue,¡¯ which was the method and theory of searching for the Dao. The book was focused on Dao and Virtue, discussing things like Cultivation, politics, military affairs, and maintenance of health. It was referred to as a book that taught ¡®sageliness within and kingliness without¡¯ and was incredibly profound to the point of being called the King of Classics. The Book of Daoism was one of the greatest works in China¡¯s history, and it had a deep impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to statistics, apart from the Bible, the Book of Taoism was the most widely-distributed translated book. As one of the ancient saints, even though Lao Zi did not cultivate, his thoughts had reached a saintly level, making his works quite extraordinary. As such, Zhao Fu decided to quote some passages from there; perhaps he could obtain quite a few brain bugs that way. Since he did not have anything profound to say, he could at least pretend to be profound. ¡°Dao that can be spoken of is not the Constant Dao; the name that can be named is not a Constant Name. ¡°Nameless, is the origin of Heaven and Earth; the named is the Mother of all things. ¡°Thus, the constant void enables one to observe the true essence. The constant being enables one to see the outward manifestations. ¡°These two come paired from the same origin. But when the essence is manifested, It has a different name. This same origin is called ¡°The Profound Mystery.¡± ¡°As profound the mystery as It can be, It is the Gate to the essence of all life.¡± Zhao Fu casually wrote out the first chapter of the Book of Daoism. If there were any Chinese people from earth here, they would immediately curse at Zhao Fu for being a fraud. After all, almost every Chinese person knew the first chapter, making it easy for him to be exposed. However, with how rare the Heaven Spirit Steles were, how could ordinary humans, much less Chinese people, possess one? It would be incredibly difficult for anyone to expose him. Just as Zhao Fu sent that message, the Communication Region fell deathly silent. Even after half an hour, no one said anything. Zhao Fu felt quite confused and wondered what had happened. Was there something wrong with the Heaven Spirit Stele? Why was no one speaking? Even if people thought he was a fake or couldn¡¯t understand, surely someone would say something. He still had brain bugs to buy and Fish Scale City Lords to control. After waiting for a while, Zhao Fu felt quite regretful that he had tried to pretend. He should have just traded with them and collected as many brain bugs as possible instead of trying to obtain brain bugs for free. Now, he would not be able to obtain any more brain bugs. What Zhao Fu didn¡¯t know was that among the high-level Cultivators, a shocking piece of news was being spread ¨C there was a massive opportunity, as a higher being was giving pointers on the Dao in the Heaven Spirit Stele¡¯s Communication Region. It was an incredibly rare opportunity that one would regret missing for the rest of their lives. Most people condescendingly laughed when hearing about this ¨C how could higher beings be willing to share their Dao, which they had painstakingly comprehended, with lesser Cultivators like them? Who would be willing to do such a thing? At first, many people didn¡¯t believe this, but as more and more started to spread this news, some people started to enter the Heaven Spirit Stele out of curiosity, and there were even reports of people gaining comprehension and breaking through Looking at the rainbow-colored words giving off a formless might, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Those words seemed to form a world of their own, and they seemed to be instantly pulled in, unable to draw themselves out as they comprehended the Dao. Those words seemed to be filled with a heavily law, and no one dared to say anything out of fear that those words would disappear. This matter became larger and larger. Those who found out about it first was naturally the Heaven Spirit Financial Group. They had given Zhao Fu his Supreme level account and badge, mostly to establish good relationships and monitor him. After Zhao Fu said such profound words, they were immediately reported to the higher-ups. Hearing that it was about Zhao Fu, those people did not dare to dally, but after seeing what he had said, their expressions became incredibly grave. For someone to be able to say such profound things, it was possible that his Comprehension exceeded even theirs, making them feel shocked. Their Cultivations were already at the peak of the world, and only those who were half-step Celestials surpassed them. However, that person was in a remote region and had not even entered the Heaven Awaken World for long; how could he have such profound Comprehension? Suddenly, the Heaven Spirit Financial Group¡¯s leaders thought of a terrifying possibility, which was that he had once been a half-step Celestial and then had used some sort of heaven-defying method to reincarnate. That was the only explanation for why that person had such a terrifying bloodline and could awaken the Celestial Emperor Star and Nether Emperor Star. After all, someone of such a high realm would be able to do those things. Celestials were the ultimate existences in the Heaven Awaken World, and they reigned above everyone. Even countless gods and demons were just like ants in front of them. For a half-step Celestial to choose to reincarnate, everyone felt a great haze covering the Heaven Awaken World. There was a plot underfoot, and it could cause a massive catastrophe. After a long period of silence, one of the people said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve underestimated the importance of this matter; that person is incredibly dangerous.¡± Hearing this, everyone else sighed and nodded. The ones who were the most shocked were naturally the Heaven Path Sect. After looking at those words, the elders felt incredibly shocked, because those words were extremely similar to their Heaven Path Sect¡¯s most important teachings, yet they were casually said by an outsider. Could it be one of their Ancestors? Because of this the Sect Master even went to consult with the Ancestors in closed-door training and was shocked to hear that that person¡¯s Comprehension was above even theirs. That person was not someone from the Heaven Path Sect, though there was an even more monstrous existence in the Heaven Path Sect. However, that existence had been in closed-door training for over 1,000 years, and even the Sect Master did not dare to disturb that being. However, those words had been given for free, so the Sect Master immediately ordered some people to engrave those words on a mountain peak in order for the Heaven Path Sect¡¯s disciples opportunities to comprehend them. Seeing those words, the ordinary Heaven Path Sect disciples felt incredibly dumbfounded and asked which higher-being from the Sect had comprehended such things. However, the Sect Master did not answer, and it was soon spread that those words within the Heaven Spirit Stele were from a higher being from the Heaven Path Sect. Soon, the Heaven Path Sect¡¯s fame greatly increased, and many people felt much more respect towards it. A higher being from the Heaven Path Sect had been so selfless, freely talking about the Dao he had painstakingly comprehended. Who would not respect such a person? 926 Panic Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, that was completely false ¨C Zhao Fu was not selfless at all. What happened to the brain bugs in exchange for pointers? These people had all forgotten and were being shameless to the extreme. Of course, Zhao Fu had no idea what was really going on, and seeing that no one was saying anything, he thought that there was something wrong with the Heaven Spirit Stele and left. However, he was not left disappointed ¨C right after he left, some people remembered the agreement and sent him some brain bugs for free. Now, Zhao Fu suddenly had 2,000 brain bugs, which was much more than the 1,100 he needed. After using 1,100 on the uncontrolled City Lords, he would still have 900 left over. If he used those 900 as well, Zhao Fu would be able to control 2,300 City Lords, which was a massive force. With such a force, Zhao Fu planned to sweep across the entire Darkwater Continent. If he could unify the Darkwater Continent, Great Qin¡¯s hidden piece would become even more terrifying. Zhao Fu once again went to the Fish Scale world with these 2,000 brain bugs and headed to the faction he controlled in the Darkwater Continent. The number of people who were not yet controlled was far greater than those who were controlled, so he had to be careful. Zhao Fu used their trust towards the system City Lords and split them into groups before slowly dealing with them. He would occasionally call some over to show hospitality while secretly controlling them, or he would use immense power to suppress them before releasing the brain bugs. Just like that, Zhao Fu was able to control 1,400 City Lords in total. The Darkwater Continent was one of the Fish Scale world¡¯s seven continents, and it was one of the bigger ones. It had 6,000 regions in total and roughly 19,000 City Lords. Now that Zhao Fu controlled 1,400 City Lords, he possessed roughly 10% of the power in the Darkwater Continent. Zhao Fu wanted to find another opportunity to use the remaining 900 brain bugs. He stealthily entered some system main cities and released the brain bugs, controlling the City Lords. Because there were 900 of them, it took him about a week to do this. Now, Great Qin controlled 2,300 City Lords in the Darkwater Continent. Its massive strength once again caused many City Lords to want to join. At the same time, it aroused the attention of the other factions in the Darkwater Continent, After all, 2,300 City Lords was a great threat, and even factions on other Continents paid attention to such a big faction. After all, very few system factions had such immense strength, so many factions from other Continents sent people over to collect intelligence and see what was going on. Zhao Fu did not have many plans, just clearing the surrounding regions to solidify the faction¡¯s foundation. With their 2,300 Cities, they controlled around 700 or so regions. If they cleared out all of the factions within those regions, the faction¡¯s strength would become even greater. When that time came, it would start conquering and clearing out player factions while inviting more system factions to join. After all, system factions were willing to join together to be safer. Zhao Fu felt that the Darkwater Continent would be quite easy to conquer, and when that happened, Great Qin would obtain a massive force. The development of this faction was much faster than the Night Dynasty, and after dealing with the matters in the Fish Scale world, Zhao Fu headed to the Dark Demon world to check on the Night Dynasty. Even though the Night Dynasty was not developing as quickly, the alliance it had gathered had some top-tier factions, and it had taken down some system factions and weaker player factions. However, it had to split its gains with others in the alliance. Despite the Night Dynasty gaining much, to Zhao Fu, it was still not enough. However, things could only be like this for now; after Zhao Fu unified the Midland Continent, he would help the Night Dynasty develop more quickly and unify the Southern Continent. After taking care of so many matters, Zhao Fu once again left the Legacy Land. He had wanted to buy some Talisman Stones, but he was surprised to hear that two large incidents had happened recently. The first was that a higher being had passed through, seeming to be looking for something. This had unsettled the surrounding ten or so worlds, as the higher being had not hidden his aura. The entire sky had been dyed blood-red as when he flew past. Even though he had flown by in just an instant, the worlds fell deathly silent, and even all the beasts lay flat on the ground, not daring to move at all. That aura had caused countless Kingdoms to feel despair, because it was like a massive hand pressing down on everyone¡¯s bodies. No one was able to resist, and even Kings were like tiny grains of sand against a ferocious ocean, making everyone feel suffocated. The might of a higher being was incredibly terrifying, and let alone killing a godly spirit, destroying an entire world would be incredibly easy. The reason why it was said that the higher being seemed to be searching for something was because he had flown around a few times, seeming like he had a purpose. If he was just passing by, why would he come back a few times? That seemed unlikely. This matter was taken very seriously by the surrounding dozens of worlds, as someone who stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World would not fly around in a remote region like this for no reason; he definitely had some sort of goal. What was lucky was that the higher being did not do anything, allowing everyone to let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, a higher being descending would be a massive disaster for any world, one that could not be defended against. Even though that higher being did not say anything, some people guessed he was searching for those two stars. After all, those two stars were both incredibly powerful, and even Kings would bow down to them. Only these two stars would draw a higher being¡¯s attention; otherwise, they could not understand why a higher being would be drawn to an unremarkable place like theirs. What was most important was that the higher being had passed by the Grassi world the most, and he had even slightly paused above it. This caused all of the Grassi people to feel utterly horrified, and only after the higher being left did everyone calm down. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu was scared to the point of breaking into cold sweat, and he felt as if his heart had been dropped into icy water ¨C was that higher being after him? That was what Zhao Fu was worried about the most; there were many quests for killing him in the Heaven Spirit Stele, and if he had caught the attention of a higher being, it would be difficult for him to survive. If he was killed, even his soul would be destroyed, spelling out a true death for him. Was it that higher being who had once sent a clone to the human world? Zhao Fu felt that it was quite likely, because that higher being had already come once, so it definitely knew roughly where the human world was. Zhao Fu did not believe that the higher being was just passing by; after all, he had come and gone quite a few times and had even paused above the Grassi world. The Grassi world was the world right before the human world. 927 System Announcemen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not believe that this matter did not have any connection to him at all. Since this was the case, what should he do? If he fell into that higher being¡¯s hands, he would definitely die, and that higher being would be able to easily wipe out Great Qin. After all, higher beings had enough strength to make people despair. The only thing that reassured Zhao Fu was that the human world still had the Heavenly Domain Barrier¡¯s protection, which was reinforced by the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s power, so even a higher being would find it very difficult to break through. Even after desperately thinking, Zhao Fu could not thinking of any way to escape from the higher being, just like an ant would not be able to figure out a way to defeat an elephant. That was how powerless Zhao Fu was right now. What should I do? What should I do? Zhao Fu thought worriedly. This was no simple crisis; Great Qin could not deal with this at all. Perhaps if it wasn¡¯t for Tuoba Qing and the two Emperor Stars, Great Qin would, at most, only have to beat the Grassi world, Dark Demon world, and Fish Scale world. Without that higher being, Zhao Fu would not feel as much pressure. Now, Zhao Fu felt quite regretful. However, even after he met Tuoba Qing again, he would still take her in. After all, if someone treated him sincerely, he would never turn his back on them. However, he had to hide the Origin Mark carefully. Back when he had awakened the Emperor Stars, Zhao Fu could not control the Origin Mark, resulting in this situation. Zhao Fu felt quite troubled, and in the end, Zhao Fu decided that if that higher being found him, he would submit to one of those top-tier factions and hope that they would protect him and Great Qin. However, the price would be quite great. Regardless, Zhao Fu had no other choice; that was the only way he could survive against a higher being. Even though Zhao Fu was a World Protector and a Legatee, having some of the world¡¯s source energy, in front of a higher being, he would not even have the ability to resist. What was even more important was that once the Heavenly Domain Barrier disappeared, the power from being a World Protector and Legatee would disappear. After all, every world would fuse into the Heaven Awaken World, and as they fused into it, each world¡¯s consciousness and world¡¯s power would become weaker and weaker. It was because of Zhao Fu¡¯s World Protector status that he had obtain the world¡¯s source energy, but this power would become weaker as the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared. This was because the human world¡¯s consciousness would gradually fuse with the Heaven Awaken World. Perhaps it was time to find a suitable faction in the Heaven Spirit Stele that could protect him. Zhao Fu could not help but laugh at himself, and he decided to put this matter aside for now. The second matter was about the Devil Horn Empire. The Devil Horn Empire had been a Dukedom Kingdom when it had tried to invade the Lantong world and Grassi world. However, due to their intense resistance, it had been unsuccessful, and with other worlds joining in, it had been suppressed. With so many worlds working together, the Devil Horn Empire was naturally at a great disadvantage, so it was forced to defend. The allied worlds wanted to join together to destroy the Devil Horn Empire and split it among themselves, and the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s King ended up fighting with the other Kings at Dragon Bone Mountain. The battle had caused the heavens to dim and for the world to seem to be turned upside down. In the end, they were unable to defeat the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s King, as he was simply too powerful. After this, the worlds relaxed their pressure on the Devil Horn Empire, and the Devil Horn Empire expressed that it wanted to restore friendly relations with those worlds. In order to do this, it gave out many treasures and beauties, resulting in the other worlds relaxing their pressure even more. After all, they knew that the Devil Horn Empire was a tough nut to crack, and devouring it would cost them greatly. As such, they decided to obtain as many benefits as they could. Now, the relations between the Devil Horn Empire and the various other worlds were becoming better and better. Soon, there would not be any animosity between them, and the Devil Horn Empire would be safe again. After this, the Devil Horn Empire would most likely secretly develop, no longer being so audacious. It had been taught a lesson this time, so its threat would become more hidden. Zhao Fu felt that if the Devil Horn Empire was not destroyed, it would definitely fight against Great Qin someday. Of course, that was if Great Qin was not destroyed by that higher being. Zhao Fu ended up buying ten million Talisman Stones, as Great Qin greatly lacked Talisman Stones. Great Qin¡¯s military was always quickly expanding, but the number he bought would be enough. If he wanted to buy more, he would have to go to more worlds. After dealing with the matters in the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu returned to the real world. Before, Zhao Fu bringing everyone in those five countries into the Heaven Awaken World had shocked countless people, and even if anyone wanted to act against the Ying family, the Ying family¡¯s people could immediately enter the Heaven Awaken World. As such, it would be quite difficult to threaten them. Before, many people had wanted to destroy the Ying family to vent their anger. After all, Great Qin had destroyed many factions, such as some Dynasties and Nations. Because they had returned to the real world, Zhao Fu could not completely get rid of them, and they would definitely be plotting revenge against Great Qin. However, now that Great Qin could quickly bring large numbers of people into the Heaven Awaken World, they understood that it would be pointless to attack the Ying family, so they once again went back to plotting. Just as usual, Zhao Fu filled his stomach after returning to the real world. At that moment, Wu Qingniang called, asking if he had made a decision yet. After Zhao Fu had woken up from his injuries, Wu Qingniang had tried to persuade him to stay away from Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, saying that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was too dangerous. She had also prepared to relocate in order to preserve the Zhou Dynasty. Wu Qingniang said that Great Qin¡¯s momentum in unifying China would be incredibly difficult to stop, so she would take Zhao Fu with her to another Continent or even another world. She would never submit to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. After all, Wu Qingniang thought of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as someone incredibly licentious, and he would not let her off just because of her connection with Zhao Fu. She would definitely be used to satisfy his lust, and if Zhao Fu didn¡¯t want to lose her, he would have to go with her to somewhere else. What could Zhao Fu say in response? To him, Wu Qingniang was one of the few women he truly cared about, and he had even considered telling her about his true identity. However, would she be angry if he told her that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Just as Zhao Fu was wondering about how to reply to her, a system announcement sounded in the real world ¨C throughout the entire real world. ¡°System announcement! There are 30 days until the real world will be destroyed. Please develop quickly in the Heaven Awaken World. Everyone¡¯s bodies will be fused with their bodies in the Heaven Awaken World, and dying will result in a true death.¡± 928 Real World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This system announcement shook the whole world. Now, even idiots knew that the world was going to be destroyed; those rumors were actually all true. There was now a countdown of 30 days for the real world being destroyed, and the entire world started to panic, not knowing what to do. The world, which had been on the verge of collapse, finally spun out of control. Even the governments of countries did not know how to keep things under control. Money in the real world completely lost value, because if the real world was going to be destroyed, what was the point of that money? They were just bits of paper and metal. People started to use gold, silver, and jewels to make trades, which was quite common. In any time, gold, silver, and other jewels did not lose too much value; right now, it was still uncertain if these things could be brought into the Heaven Awaken World. If they could not be brought into the Heaven Awaken World, having many of those things would be useless. Moreover, the Heaven Awaken World had its own currency, so those things would once again devalue. Bartering was now the most common method of trading; such an advanced and developed world had suddenly regressed to such a state. Most importantly, no one went to work ¨C since the world was going to be destroyed, what was the point of going to work? Everyone stopped working, resulting in all production ceasing. Transport systems collapsed, and the prices of goods became even more chaotic. Even the military was unable to stop people from pillaging, as there were simply too many cities. There were not enough soldiers, and the real world fell into utter chaos. There was no more morality or order in the world. This was because when people had nothing to eat, they would do anything; some even went so far as to eat other people. A household could only stock so much food, and it would be quite difficult to last for a month. Now that all financial systems had collapsed, the only way for people to obtain food was by pillaging and stealing. The military could only suppress some people and could not stop everyone. Some people said that in an apocalypse, everyone would be united, but that was incredibly na?ve. When everyone was satisfied and fulfilled, they were all willing to talk things out and not use force. However, once resources ran out, only those who were strong would survive, and those who were weak would either die or steal from those weaker than them. If everyone just stayed calm and continued to follow all the systems in place, things would not be so chaotic. Now, most people had lost their reasoning; in order to gain benefits, no one cared about anyone else. After all, who wouldn¡¯t act like this? No one wanted to starve, the real world was being destroyed, and all rules lost their effect. All of this chaos came from the nature of people. Normally, with the law in place, they were too afraid to do anything, but without the law, how could humans maintain all of these systems? It was simply impossible. No one could stop such a thing, as no one wanted to starve to death. As such, they could only commit all sorts of evils so as not to starve. The number of injuries and casualties from all this chaos continuously increased, and the various countries allocated their military to maintain order in small areas. Most of this chaos was caused by ordinary people, and the higher-class people were not affected so much. After all, the higher-class people knew that the world was going to be destroyed a long time ago, so they had been prepared. They naturally would not fall into chaos, and they continued to eat gourmet food and drink expensive wines. Zhao Fu was one of such people. Zhao Fu did not care too much about the real world being destroyed, and in response to Wu Qingniang¡¯s words, Zhao Fu decided to tell her his true identity. After all, his identity would be revealed after the real world was destroyed anyways. It would be worse for her to find out then, so he might as well tell her himself. ¡°Qingniang, because of the situation, I have to apologize about lying to you about something,¡± Zhao Fu said apologetically with a sincere tone. Wu Qingniang lightly harrumphed, ¡°I knew there was something you were hiding from me; why are you telling me about it now? What is it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about those things with other women; I already know about that. When I have time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you flirtatious fellow.¡± Zhao Fu awkwardly laughed before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not about that; let¡¯s meet in the Heaven Awaken World. I¡¯ll tell you everything there.¡± Wu Qingniang felt quite confused; she had never thought that it would be such a grave matter. However, seeing that Zhao Fu was being so serious, Wu Qingniang thought about it and decided to agree. Because the Zhou Dynasty was at the south of the Midland Continent, Zhao Fu decided to meet her on the southern side. Wu Qingniang brought 20 of her personal guard; they were all heroic female soldiers, and they waited for Zhao Fu at a hidden location. After returning to the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu first told this matter to a dignified, graceful, and domineering woman. After all, this matter had to do with her, and with her there, things would be easier to resolve. That beautiful woman was slightly angry and lightly hit Zhao Fu a few times as she said, ¡°I never thought that you wouldn¡¯t even let off my Legatee; you¡¯re so bad!¡± Zhao Fu dryly laughed and said a bit more, and in the end, the beautiful woman agreed to go with Zhao Fu to resolve this matter. ¡°Your Majesty, just who are you waiting for? It has been over two hours; why hasn¡¯t that person come yet? Such disrespect to make you wait for so long!¡± Seeing that her Majesty had been waiting for so long, one of the female soldiers felt quite angry. No one had ever treated her Majesty like this before. Wu Qingniang lightly smiled as she replied, ¡°He most likely got held up; he should be here soon. Even though he¡¯s not a Legatee, he¡¯s much more important than ordinary Nation Legatees. In actuality, in front of him, my identity is quite ordinary. Later, make sure you¡¯re careful with your words.¡± Hearing this, the female soldier felt quite shocked and said, ¡°Your Majesty, just who is he to be your equal despite not being a Legatee? This subordinate simply cannot imagine such a person.¡± Wu Qingniang turned, looked at the female soldier, and said while smiling, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know about him, but you definitely know about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who has been shaking the whole world. He¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative in the real world and controls all authority in the Ying family. His status within Great Qin is extremely high.¡± Hearing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s name, the female soldier¡¯s face became quite pale; everyone knew just how terrifying he was. Hearing that the person Wu Qingniang was waiting for was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative, the female soldier did not have anything else to say. 929 Making a Move Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After all, in front of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, let alone Nation Legatees, even Dynasty Legatees were not much. As someone important to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, to the point that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative in the real world, he had a status equivalent to that of a Nation Legatee, if not greater. When she thought of this, the female soldier thought of the plans Wu Qingniang had made ¨C after Zhao Fu arrived, they would capture him and feed him a Reality Pill, bringing his body into the Heaven Awaken World. Her Majesty was actually going to make a move on someone so important to Great Qin ¨C the female soldier¡¯s face became even more pale. Thinking of the consequences, she could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, are you really going to do such a thing? He belongs to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee.¡± Wu Qingniang nodded seriously and harrumphed in dissatisfaction, ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll never leave with me. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so loyal to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; I can give him everything that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee gives him. However, if he¡¯s not willing to come, we can only do this. ¡°With how savage and cruel Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is, Zhao Fu will die at his hands sooner or later. After all, Zhao Fu possesses King¡¯s Fate. Zhao Fu¡¯s outcome will be quite horrible if he stays with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Moreover, Great Qin has finished unifying the northern side of the Midland Continent; after solidifying its foundation, it will start to make a move against other directions. No one will be able to stop them, so I¡¯ve already made preparations to relocate. The Zhou Dynasty is but an ant in front of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and he can crush it easily. ¡°I heard Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is incredibly lascivious; I won¡¯t become a plaything for him to release his lust on. It¡¯d be better for me to die. As such, I¡¯ve made all preparations already. Even if Zhao Fu¡¯s unwilling to leave, we¡¯ll take him by force. ¡°Afterwards, we¡¯ll head to the Southern Continent and hide there for a while. The Midland Continent is no longer safe; after the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappears, we can expand to other places and not worry about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s threat anymore. ¡°Even though our strength is nothing in front of Great Qin, it is still enough to keep ourselves safe.¡± After listening to Wu Qingniang¡¯s words, the female soldier felt much less worried. Since they had made preparations and were not rashly going against Great Qin, things would not be too bad. Otherwise, Great Qin¡¯s wrath at them capturing one of their people would be quite great. Just as the female was about to say something in response, her expression suddenly fell and cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, hurry and leave.¡± Wu Qingniang also sensed those terrifying ripples, and her expression became quite grim as her heart plummeted. It was already too late to run, because two cloaked figures had appeared above them. The person in the lead gave off a monstrous aura that made them feel utter despair. Wu Qingniang knew this aura quite well, because it was from the most terrifying person in the human world ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Wu Qingniang and the female soldiers had never expected that the person to come would not be Zhao Fu but Great Qin¡¯s horrifying Legatee. What was going on? Thinking about Zhao Fu, who still hadn¡¯t come after all this time, Wu Qingniang realized something must have happened to Zhao Fu, and her heart tightened. Boom!! The female soldiers did not hesitate and exploded out with their auras, wanted to cover Wu Qingniang as she ran away. Otherwise, they would all die. However, after exploding out with power, before they could do anything, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee merely stretched out a hand and pressed against the air, causing an invisible force to lock down all of them. The surrounding mountains and forests fell deathly silent as an oppressive aura spread out. Wu Qingniang gritted her teeth and looked at the terrifying, cruel eyes underneath the cloak. Just as she was about to say something, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee said first, ¡°Qingniang!¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Wu Qingniang¡¯s body lost all strength, and she nearly fell to the ground. She looked at the cloaked figure in disbelief; how could Great Qin¡¯s Legatee have spoken with Zhao Fu¡¯s voice? Could it be¡­ a shocking thought emerged within Wu Qingniang¡¯s heart. This thought was quickly confirmed ¨C Zhao Fu took off his cloak, revealing his incredibly handsome face and gray-white hair, as well as his black dragon-inscription clothes. His body gave off a noble, domineering, and monstrous aura. ¡°Zhao Fu?¡± Even though Zhao Fu looked quite different in the Heaven Awaken World, Wu Qingniang could clearly tell that this person in front of her was Zhao Fu. She cried out in a trembling voice, unable to believe that Zhao Fu was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Thinking about all of those questions she had from before, Wu Qingniang understood everything, and her expression became dim. The other cloaked figure landed as Zhao Fu came to Wu Qingniang¡¯s side. Seeing Wu Qingniang¡¯s expression, the female soldiers understood and went to one side. Looking at Wu Qingniang¡¯s dim expression, Zhao Fu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingniang. You understand the situation I was in. Before Great Qin had developed, I could not even keep myself alive, so I could only choose to hide it from everyone.¡± Wu Qingniang still angrily turned her head away. She had never thought that someone she had trusted so much had been lying to her this entire time. Now, the dynamic between them had completely changed; before, Wu Qingniang had been quite confident in herself, but now that she knew that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, all of her confidence had evaporated. Seeing how Wu Qingniang looked, Zhao Fu felt quite uncomfortable and said, ¡°Qingniang, I¡¯m really sorry. What do I have to do for you to not be angry at me? I don¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Wu Qingniang looked at the pained Zhao Fu and did not feel as angry. She understood Zhao Fu¡¯s feelings towards her; very few people could make Great Qin¡¯s Legatee like this. However, Wu Qingniang still looked quite displeased, though she was no longer angry. She hit Zhao Fu a few times while Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her. ¡°Your Majesty, are you just going to cast me to the side?¡± the person Zhao Fu brought took off her cloak and said with a slight hint of jealousy. Hearing this voice, Wu Qingniang looked over and found that it was actually the ancestor of the Wu family, the person who had given her the Legacy ¨C Wu Zetian. What was going on? Why was her ancestor, Wu Zetian, here? Zhao Fu gave Wu Qingniang a simple explanation about all of this, and Wu Qingniang understood the situation. The reason why Zhao Fu brought Wu Zetian was because Wu Zetian was the creator of the Zhou Dynasty and would be able to persuade Wu Qingniang. Wu Qingniang left Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and respectfully bowed to Wu Zetian, saying, ¡°Ancestor Wu!¡± Wu Zetian lightly smiled as she walked over, saying, ¡°Qingniang, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous to be in the future. Just act normally and treat me like a big sister.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingniang smiled and lightly nodded. However, seeing Wu Zetian affectionately hug Zhao Fu¡¯s arm, she realized something and glared at Zhao Fu. 930 Ladyship Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu dryly laughed before also bringing Wu Qingniang into his embrace. Wu Qingniang¡¯s face became red, and she tried to struggle free, but after discovering that this was impossible, she stopped resisting and lightly hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s waist. ¡°Qingniang, what are you planning to do with the Zhou Dynasty?¡± Zhao Fu asked. After all, Wu Qingniang had said how much she feared Great Qin and wanted to relocate to escape it. Zhao Fu was unable to truly lay hands on Wu Qingniang if she was resistant, which was why he asked. Wu Qingniang pinched Zhao Fu¡¯s waist and said, ¡°You baddie, my Wu family¡¯s ancestor is already yours; why are you still asking me?¡± Zhao Fu smiled. He had already discussed matters about the Zhou Dynasty with Wu Zetian, and the Zhou Dynasty could merge into Great Qin. All of its people and resources would be managed by Great Qin, but Great Qin had to give Wu Qingniang a Ladyship. This was quite simple, and Zhao Fu agreed almost immediately. After all, Zhao Fu had always given Lordships and Ladyships to those who surrendered. Because of Wu Qingniang, Zhao Fu was even willing to take in the entire Wu family. Both Wu Zetian and Wu Qingniang were quite satisfied with this. Now, all they had to do was relocate the Zhou Dynasty to join Great Qin. The Wu family had never expected such a thing, and there were countless celebrations. Great Qin¡¯s momentum was now unstoppable, so they would be destroyed by Great Qin sooner or later. As such, joining Great Qin was actually quite good. More importantly, the Great Qin gave the Wu family special benefits, making them quite happy. These were all things that most people would not obtain even if they submitted. After hearing about this, the Ying family felt quite surprised ¨C why had the Wu family decided to submit to Great Qin so easily? Ying Xi felt quite startled as well, because she knew Wu Qingniang¡¯s personality quite well. She had never expected that Wu Qingniang would be willing to submit to Great Qin ¨C with how lascivious Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, was she not afraid of him laying his hands on her? Even though she was part of the Ying family, Ying Xi did not want to see such a thing happen to Wu Qingniang. She had wanted to ask Wu Qingniang what was going on but found that everyone in the Wu family had brought their real bodies into the Heaven Awaken World. Even if Ying Xi wanted to ask, there was no one to direct those questions to. Now that the real world was going to be destroyed, the Ying family was also going to enter the Heaven Awaken World soon. Thinking about how the family leaders had said that she absolutely had to become a Concubine of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, Ying Xi felt quite uncomfortable. Perhaps only Zhao Fu, that minor figure, could help her. After taking care of the matters with Wu Qingniang and the Wu family, Zhao Fu once again returned to the real world. Because the real world had gone out of control, there were some things that he had to take care of. The main thing was the issue of protection. Now that the real world was going to be destroyed, countless factions wanted to join Great Qin to obtain Great Qin¡¯s protection. There were dozens of times more people than before, and these people would do anything to join Great Qin. Some were even willing to kneel in order to show their sincerity. Zhao Fu did not pay any attention to these opportunists; right now, the only ones who Zhao Fu wanted to give protection to were some relatives and friends. Even though he did not have much of a relationship with some of them, it was not a big deal to help them out, as it was not a very big deal to him. Even though it was quite chaotic in the outside world, it was still quite safe within the Ying family. They had a lot of food, had electricity, and had the internet, and the place where they were staying was quite safe with nothing to worry about. For those people to be able to obtain Great Qin¡¯s protection, they all felt incredibly grateful to Zhao Fu. Seeing those relatives, Zhao Fu¡¯s grandpa and grandma also felt quite joyful, and hurriedly arranged a big feast. However, Zhao Fu did not attend as he did not have much interest in such things. Just as he was about to leave his grandparents¡¯ home, his uncle and aunty came to find him, looking quite embarrassed as they said, ¡°Um, Zhao Fu, you have a great deal of authority in Great Qin, right?¡± Zhao Fu coldly looked at them and lightly harrumphed before asking, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Fu did not want anything to do with his uncle and aunty anymore, and he even felt quite contemptuous towards them. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandparents, he would have kicked them out of the Ying family and made them fend for themselves. After all, their opportunistic behavior had caused Zhao Fu to no longer view them as relatives. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s reply, his aunty said happily, ¡°It¡¯s actually like this: we didn¡¯t know this matter was so serious; if we knew, we would have asked for your help. Can you help your cousins find some work in Great Qin? ¡°Your older cousin¡¯s Village was conquered by someone, and his girlfriend said she¡¯ll only marry him if he becomes a City Lord. We don¡¯t know what to do, so we thought to ask you to help him become a City Lord. Please help us, we¡¯ll all be very grateful.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed in anger. They had actually just directly asked for a City just like that; their appetite was quite big. Seeing Zhao Fu laugh, Zhao Fu¡¯s aunty felt some hope and thought that he had agreed, and she said, ¡°Thank you so-¡± However, before she could finish speaking, Zhao Fu cut her off, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Seeing Zhao Fu refuse so easily and seem so condescending, his uncle felt quite angry and said, ¡°Zhao Fu, it¡¯s just a simple matter, why are you being like this? He¡¯s your cousin; you should help.¡± Zhao Fu did not even bother to reply and turned to leave. Seeing this, his uncle angrily grabbed at him, wanting to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. However, without even moving, a formless energy blasted his uncle back. Now that Zhao Fu cultivated the Six Desires Celestial Art, his power had also been brought back into the real world. Although the energy was quite weak, it was enough to deal with ordinary people. Zhao Fu¡¯s younger cousin, who had been eavesdropping, angrily rushed out and punched at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s bodyguard quickly subdued him and pressed him against the ground. Zhao Fu¡¯s younger cousin angrily yelled, ¡°Zhao Fu, don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that great! You¡¯re only so high and mighty because of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; without him, you¡¯re just a dog! You were just lucky to be chosen by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If I had that luck, you would be the one begging me.¡± Zhao Fu disdainfully waved his hand, saying, ¡°Kick them out of the Ying family and don¡¯t allow them back in anymore.¡± Hearing this and thinking about how chaotic the outside world was, they knew that if they were kicked out, the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhao Fu¡¯s aunty cried and pleaded, and hearing all this commotion, Zhao Fu¡¯s grandpa and grandma came out to try to persuade him. However, Zhao Fu did not say anything and decided not to come here in the future. 931 God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After dealing with matters in the real world, Zhao Fu once again returned to the Heaven Awaken World. Great Qin was still clearing out regions while constructing another Great Wall. However, the construction of the Great Wall was quite slow, because they were being constantly harassed by various factions, reducing the speed of construction. After all, these factions knew that once Great Qin finished constructing its Great Wall and solidified its foundation, it would make a move against them. As such, they had to stop Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu sent a large number of soldiers to guard the borders, allowing the civilians to build the Great Wall. Otherwise, with those factions constantly harassing them, it would be almost impossible to construct the Great Wall. A week later, the peaceful sky in the Spirit Light race¡¯s world started to show abnormal signs. A wild gale started to blow as clouds gathered and the lighting dimmed, causing the atmosphere to become quite oppressive. All of the Spirit Light people sensed a terrifying threat descending. All of the world¡¯s spirit qi gathered in one place, where there seemed to be a black hole devouring all of the spirit qi as the sense of danger became greater and greater. By now, the sky was completely black, making it completely dark. The oppressive feeling became greater and greater, making everyone feel as if they were a massive rock weighing on their chests. At that moment, all of the Spirit Light people stopped what they were doing and looked in that direction. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as a massive white pillar of light suddenly shot into the sky, seeming to rip apart the sky. The entire world seemed to be grabbed by a large, formless hand, and all of the spirit qi madly gathered. The spirit qi around that pillar of light formed a dense fog that turned into liquid, then into crystals that floated in the sky. The sight of countless crystals floating in the air created a majestic scene, making everyone feel quite shocked. At that moment, a massive golden circle floated out of the pillar of white light. At first, it was only two meters wide, but it suddenly expanded out to 10,000 meters. The energy from the pillar of light was absorbed by the golden circle, and the surrounding crystals also turned into dust and were absorbed into the golden circle. Boom! A terrifying aura rushed out like a tsunami, and all of the living creatures seemed to be covered by this aura. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and they all looked terrified as their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Within the 10,000 meter wide golden circle, a gigantic figure slowly descended. First it was a pair of legs, followed by a waist, followed by a torso, and then followed by a head. Only then did everyone realize what that thing was. It was a 10,000 meter tall man from the Spirit Light race. He had a powerful-looking body, and his body gave off light like those from jewels. His appearance was quite cold, and he was half-naked with nine golden circles on his chest. This massive Spirit Light person seemed like a living person, but he was only a statue and did not have any signs of life. In the Spirit Light world, there was an ancient legend that originally, the Spirit Light world was completely desolate, without any life at all. One day, the Spirit Light Primogenitor came here and used his power to change this place and created life, including the Spirit Light race. As time passed, the Spirit Light Primogenitor passed away and turned into a statue. That statue possessed the mighty force of the Spirit Light Primogenitor and would lead the Spirit Light people to a new peak. This statue was that Primogenitor¡¯s statue, and after he completely descended, all of the Spirit Light people¡¯s bloodlines boiled. They all felt incredibly excited and moved, and they all knelt down towards it. They first respectfully kowtowed towards it before they all flew and ran towards it. Whoever obtained this Primogenitor Statue would obtain the entire Spirit Light world. Almost everyone in the entire world rushed towards it, wanting to take it for themselves. Countless people charged at it, and this included not only ordinary people but even Dynasty Legatees. It seemed that a massive battle was about to unfold. Boom!! The Primogenitor Statue gave off a ferocious aura, sweeping countless people back, resulting in innumerable injuries and casualties. This horrifying aura caused even the Legatees to stop, and they looked at the Primogenitor Statue seriously. This included the Spirit Light world¡¯s World Protector, a handsome, platinum-color haired young man. After giving off that terrifying aura, the Primogenitor Statue released a golden energy barrier that was 10,000 meters tall and tens of thousands of kilometers wide, completing covering it. One of the World Legatees, a big man, immediately rushed at the golden energy barrier. However, what surprised people was that the golden energy barrier did not stop him at all, allowing him to enter. Everyone else realized something and also turned into rays of light as they shot at the energy barrier. For most of them, the energy barrier did not put up any resistance, but some of the weaker people found that the energy barrier was incredibly tough and could not be passed through. Even though the big man had passed through the golden energy barrier first, there were still many people hot on his heels. Just as everyone was about to reach the statute, a person giving off a powerful aura blocked in front of him. He was the Spirit Light world¡¯s World Protector, Kamen, and seeing all these people rush over, he coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°As the Spirit Light world¡¯s World Protector, this Primogenitor Statue should be mine.¡± Those words caused everyone to feel quite dissatisfied; after all, how could they just hand over a treasure like this to someone else? In front of benefits, no one cared even if they were from the same race. ¡°Kamen, you think we¡¯re afraid of you? Everyone, let¡¯s work together to take down Kamen. The Primogenitor Statue will belong to whoever can take it!¡± the big man at the front angrily shouted, choosing to attack Kamen. Everyone else also understood that Kamen was their biggest obstacle and the most likely person to take the Primogenitor Statue. As such, they did not hesitate and unleashed their strongest attacks towards Kamen. Facing these attacking people, Kamen coldly laughed and grabbed at the air, causing a silver spear to appear in his hands. He gave off massive power as he rushed at the incoming people, and a massive battle unfolded. Even though this battle was quite intense, there were some people who did not attack. Seeing how fierce the battle was, they wanted to sneak over to take the Primogenitor Statue for themselves. However, how could anyone allow this? Soon, a massive battle royale unfolded. The aura that the Primogenitor Statue gave off was incredibly powerful and could shake the entire world. The surrounding worlds sensed its ripples as well, such as the Dark Demon world. Feeling those ripples, many people in the Dark Demon world could tell that a shocking treasure had appeared in the Spirit Light world. Many people wanted to get involved, because just from those ripples alone, they knew how powerful that thing was. It could cause the Spirit Light race to become much more powerful, becoming a great threat to their Dark Demon world. 932 Primogenitor Statue Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Before, the Spirit Light people had invaded the Dark Demon world, killing many of their people, and they still had not taken revenge for this yet. This would be a good opportunity. However, this would require diving deep into another world, which was extremely dangerous, and they could even die there. It was quite possible for the entire world to gang up on them, so many people hesitated and considered whether they had the power or not. The battle in the Spirit Light world was incredibly intense, and Kamen faced off against dozens of people with his spear, not at a disadvantage at all. His might was incredibly terrifying. The battle had already gone on for five or six hours, and even though Kamen was not inferior to them at all, he was unable to defeat all of them. As time dragged on, the golden energy barrier gradually became weaker. One reason was because the energy barrier was running out of power, and the other was because those outside were madly attacking it, wanting to go in and have a chance at the Primogenitor Statue. ¡®I can¡¯t let this drag on; I have to take the Primogenitor Statue as soon as possible,¡¯ Kamen thought to himself. He exploded out with a ferocious aura and pointed his silver spear at the sky, loudly shouting, ¡°Ten Holy Dragons!¡± Silver magic formations suddenly appeared in the sky, giving off intense silver lights. They gave off powerful auras as dragons roared. Western dragons made of light flew out of them, ferociously rushing at Kamen¡¯s attackers. There were ten light dragons in total, and they were extremely big, around 1,000 meters in length. The attackers did not dare to be careless and also released powerful attacks to stop those light dragons. However, by now, Kamen had taken this opportunity to reach the chest of the Primogenitor Statue, which was where those nine golden circles were. Zhao Fu pressed his hand against the center golden circle, and the golden energy barrier disappeared as the Primogenitor Statue became smaller. Seeing this scene, everyone else¡¯s expressions fell, because Kamen was about to obtain the Primogenitor Statue. With the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s power, this Spirit Light world would become Kamen¡¯s, and they would be doomed. ¡°Nine God Destruction!¡± One person disregarded everything and unleashed all of his Nation Armament¡¯s power, unleashing a terrifying attack. Nine blinding orbs of light exploded out, destroying the light dragon in front of him and reducing it to motes of light. That person charged at Kamen, and by now, the Primogenitor Statue had already become 30 centimeters tall. Kamen felt quite delighted, and seeing that person charge at him, he dissatisfiedly swept out with his spear, sending out a massive gale and blasting that person back. The Primogenitor Statue was already palm-sized, and Kamen prepared to quickly leave. After all, there were countless people who wanted to steal it from him. However, at that moment, another person slashed out an incredibly sharp saber light, and Kamen gripped his spear with one hand and stabbed out. The air in front of him seemed to explode as a formless but incredibly dangerous piercing energy shot at that person. Suddenly, Kamen sensed something and his expression fell. He tried to act, but he was too slow, and the Primogenitor Statue in his hand was actually snatched away by someone. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Kamen roared and swept out with his spear, sending out a massive power. A silver crescent slashed out, trying to slash that person in half. However, the person who had snatched the Primogenitor Statue was not weak at all and also exploded out with a powerful aura. He slashed out a sword light that clashed with the silver crescent, resulting in an almighty explosion that sent out massive shockwaves. In order to defend against this attack, the person who had snatched the Primogenitor Statue was forced to stop flying. It was a cold-looking and handsome young man giving off a large amount of demonic qi. His aura was not weaker than Kamen¡¯s, and he was also a World Protector. ¡°Mo Qi! You¡¯re seeking your own death; put down my race¡¯s Primogenitor Statue or else I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Kamen furiously roared. That person was the Dark Demon world¡¯s World Protector, Mo Qi. Facing Kamen¡¯s threats, Mo Qi coldly harrumphed and did not reply, instead turning into a ray of light as he shot away. Mo Qi still had not fully recovered his strength, as his wounds from Zhao Fu still had not completely healed. Kamen had been his equal even before that, and they had once fought to a draw, so if he stayed, he would most likely lose. Seeing Mo Qi speed away, Kamen of course could not give up. He also turned into a ray of light and chased after Mo Qi. Seeing this, all of the Spirit Light people were greatly shocked; they had never thought that their Primogenitor Statue would be snatched away by an outsider. The powerful Legatees also gave chase. ¡°Holy Exhortation Light!¡± Seeing that the distance between Mo Qi and himself was growing greater and greater, Kamen unleashed one of his most powerful skills, directly throwing out his silver spear. The silver spear turned into a silver ray of light, covered with countless runes. It gave off a powerful energy as it flashed through the air incredibly quickly. Mo Qi was given a big fright, as that silver light had already locked onto him. No matter what he did, it would be useless, so he could only face it head-on. Mo Qi turned and stretched out a hand, causing a large amount of demonic qi to flood out, and eight massive demons blocked behind him. The silver light tore past in an instant with unstoppable momentum, piercing through the demons¡¯ chests, turning them back into demonic qi. Just as the silver light was about to hit Mo Qi, Mo Qi released a barrier covered with demonic inscriptions. Because it had to pass through several obstacles to finally arrive at Mo Qi, the silver light was greatly weakened, and it was blocked by that barrier. However, Kamen held another spear and had already reached where Mo Qi was. His spear brought with it explosive power as he stabbed at Mo QI¡¯s chest. Mo Qi narrowly dodged to the side, avoiding this terrifying attack. The other Legatees had also arrived, surrounding Mo Qi. A big man coldly harrumphed, ¡°Mo Qi, you really don¡¯t fear death. You dare to steal our Primogenitor Statue? You think our Spirit Light race is weak?¡± A long-haired mature woman said, ¡°Mo Qi, as long as you hand over the Primogenitor Statue, we can promise to let you leave safely. You¡¯re still injured, right? Don¡¯t invite disaster to yourself.¡± Kamen also stared at Mo Qi. The Primogenitor Statue was of utmost importance, and because he had fought with Mo Qi before, he knew about Mo QI¡¯s strength. Even though Mo Qi was injured, he was not completely confident in being able to take down Mo Qi, so he said, ¡°If you hand over the Primogenitor Statue, we¡¯ll let you leave.¡± Mo Qi remained expressionless. This Primogenitor Statue was indescribably important to the Spirit Light race and he had come all the way here to steal it, so how could he just give it up like that? Suddenly, a massive amount of demonic qi exploded out from Mo Qi¡¯s body, completely covering him and forming a large ball of demonic qi. The demonic qi then split into multiple balls, shooting off in all directions incredibly quickly. 933 World-Cleansing Ligh t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This happened in just an instant, and no one had any time to react. Kamen stabbed out with his spear, the immense force destroying one ball of demonic qi, but there was nothing inside. However, Kamen did not give up, and his eyes danced with golden light as he chased after another ball of demonic qi. Following this, Kamen once again gave off shocking power and swept out with his spear, sending out a massive gale. This forced Mo Qi to reveal himself, and Kamen glared at Mo Qi angrily as he yelled, ¡°Mo Qi, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Mo Qi was still holding the Primogenitor Statue, which gave off a brilliant light. For some reason, he was unable to put it into his spatial ring, and that was how he had been found. If he remained, he would definitely lose. However, the Primogenitor Statue was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race, and Mo Qi could clearly sense how terrifying it was. He could not allow it to fall into the Spirit Light race¡¯s hands, or else the Dark Demon race¡¯s outcome would be quite pitiful. Mo Qi did not need to think and once again tried to turn into a ray of light and shoot off. Kamen could tell what Mo Qi was thinking, so he suddenly threw out an orb of light that soundlessly exploded. White light covered the surrounding 1,000 kilometers, making it so bright that no one could open their eyes. This white light was called World-Cleansing Light, and it was an incredibly powerful type of Holy Light energy. It could purify a world and was an incredibly rare treasure. It dealt terrifying amounts of damage to all dark-type creatures, and in order to stall Mo Qi, Kamen went all out. Chi! After the white light disappeared, Mo Qi coughed up a mouthful of blood, looking moderately injured. His gaze towards Kamen now contained a trace of killing intent, as he was now quite angry. A demonic flame burst forth around him as he prepared to stay and fight with Kamen. However, because his attention was completely focused on Kamen, Mo Qi became somewhat careless. A white ray of light suddenly shot out from the side and snatched away the Primogenitor Statue. Immediately, Mo Qi was infuriated, and a large amount of demonic qi gathered in his demon sword. Mo Qi¡¯s sword brought with it countless traces of sword qi as he seemed to tear space itself apart, turning the space around him completely dark, with many cracks stretching out. ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± A strange laughter sounded out as a figure appeared. It was a person completely covered with bandages, revealing a pair of dark green eyes. That person seemed to be a woman, as she had an elegant figure and a large chest. This woman gave off a large amount of corpse qi, and her aura was not weaker than Mo Qi¡¯s and Kamen¡¯s. This was because she was also a World Protector ¨C she was from the world to the left of the Spirit Light world, while the right of the Spirit Light world was the Dark Demon world. ¡°Primogenitor Statue? I never thought that your Spirit Light race would have a treasure like this; I¡¯ll help you take care of it. I¡¯m sure you have no objections, right?¡± The woman laughed strangely and looked at the statue before looking at Mo Qi and Kamen. ¡°Shi Xiao! Don¡¯t act too excessively and hand over the Primogenitor Statue. Your Corpse Pall world and our Spirit Light world have an agreement; could it be that you want to fight with our Spirit Light race? We have the God Doors and can attack at any time,¡± Kamen said angrily as he looked at that woman. ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Xiao coldly harrumphed before saying, ¡°Letting your Spirit Light world obtain this Primogenitor Statue would be a disaster. Alright, I¡¯m not going to say anything else; I¡¯m going now.¡± After speaking, Shi Xiao prepared to fly off. At that moment, the furious Mo Qi suddenly attacked. He stretched out a hand, causing countless traces of demonic qi to flood out, forming an enormous demon hand that grabbed at Shi Xiao. This person dared to snatch something from him, so he definitely would not let her off. Kamen did not hesitate either and stabbed out with his spear towards Shi Xiao, looking like he was determined to kill her. Facing these two attacks, Shi Xiao continued to laugh and did not move. When Mo Qi¡¯s attack arrived and grasped at her body, her body suddenly turned into black substance and evaporated. As Shi Xiao disappeared, Kamen¡¯s attack also missed. Suddenly, they saw a bright light flash in the distance; that was the light from the Primogenitor Statue, and Shi Xiao was greatly startled, knowing that she had been exposed. As such, she once again reappeared and turned into a ray of light and sped away. Mo Qi and Kamen immediately chased after her. Even though they would not work together, they were willing to indirectly work together to stop her in order to get their hands on the statue. ¡°Demon Tide!¡± Mo Qi did not waste any words and made a cut on his palm. Black blood flowed out from the wound onto his sword, and Mo Qi vigorously slashed out, causing tens of thousands of demons to appear, roaring as they rushed at Shi Xiao. Shi Xiao¡¯s demeanor became quite serious as she slashed out with a finger. Countless bandages shot out from her like arrows, piercing through the demons and reducing them to demonic qi. Kamen also attacked, once again summoning the ten light dragons. The light dragons gave off intense Holy Light power as they roared and rushed at Shi Xiao, giving off shocking strength and seeming to want to rip her to shreds. Shi Xiao¡¯s gaze became cold as she grabbed with her hand. The bandages on her body gathered towards her arm, forming a bandage sword. Shi Xiao was incredibly lithe as she dodged and weaved between the light dragons, continuously slashing out with her sword, sending out gray crescents and destroying the light dragons. However, by now, Mo Qi was already close, and he vigorously slashed out with his sword, a terrifying demon light covering Shi Xiao¡¯s body. Chi! Shi Xiao coughed up a mouthful of blood as she flew backwards. It was not easy for her to face two World Protectors¡¯ attacks. Kamen also took this chance to continue attacking Shi Xiao. His spear stabbed out a burning white ray of light that shot at Shi Xiao, forcing her to dodge to the side. However, Mo Qi followed, causing her expression to become grim. She did not have the strength to resist two World Protectors, and she could not even escape. If she stayed, she would definitely lose. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t want this Primogenitor Statue anymore!¡± Shi Xiao suddenly said before throwing it at Mo Qi. Kamen immediately turned at Mo Qi, and just as Mo Qi went to catch it, Shi Xiao suddenly shot out a few bandages, taking hold of the Primogenitor Statue. At that moment, a rune appeared on Shi Xiao¡¯s forehead. Just then, she had just been acting to make Kamen and Mo Qi lose focus in order to prepare her escape. This Primogenitor Statue was incredibly powerful, and she did not want to let it go, as it was an incredibly rare treasure. Shi Xiao¡¯s bandages successfully wrapped up the Primogenitor Statue, but just as she was about to retract them, a few black sword lights cut the bandages as a person who gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, seeming to freeze space itself, stepped out, taking hold of the Primogenitor Statue. This person wore a black cloak and caused the three World Protectors¡¯ expressions to become incredibly grave. This person seemed incredibly dangerous, and even with their strength, they felt a trace of fear. 934 Five World Protectors Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Spirit Light people in the distance also stopped because of this terrifying aura. They looked ahead with serious gazes, because they knew that if they continued onwards, their lives would be in danger. Ahead of them were four World Protectors. The World Protector who had just arrived gave off the supreme aura of an Emperor, and he even suppressed the three others slightly. Mo Qi¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as he looked at that cloaked figure and said, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d come as well, and you¡¯ve become even stronger.¡± Kamen and Shi Xiao looked at Mo Qi, feeling quite surprised that Mo Qi knew this terrifying person. However, since that person had dared to try to snatch the Primogenitor Statue, he was an enemy, so there was not much to say. This was especially so because Shi Xiao had almost been able to escape with it. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯d better hand over the Primogenitor Statue, or I won¡¯t show any mercy,¡± Shi Xiao said as she looked at that person with dense killing intent in her dark green eyes. ¡°Sir, that Primogenitor Statue belongs to the Spirit Light race; I advise you return it to me, or I¡¯ll have to act against you,¡± Kamen said threateningly. That person looked up, revealing his terrifying eyes, but did not say anything, only calmly putting the Primogenitor Statue within his cloak. When the Primogenitor Statue had given off ripples, Zhao Fu had not sensed it at all in the human world. However, Ye Cang in the Dark Demon world had clearly sensed that terrifying power, so Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t hesitated to come. After looking through the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s information, he felt quite delighted, as this was an incredibly rare treasure and was incredibly powerful. It was incredibly helpful to the Spirit Light race, but if it fell into anyone else¡¯s hands, it would become a deadly item that could suppress the Spirit Light race. As such, he could not give up on it. After putting it away, Zhao Fu immediately turned and ran, planning to leave this place. After all, this was enemy territory, and there were three other World Protectors here. Zhao Fu¡¯s actions caused Shi Xiao to feel furious. She slashed out with a finger, causing countless bandages to shoot out towards Zhao Fu. Facing Shi Xiao¡¯s attack, a powerful wave of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power flowed out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body and instantly formed a gray ball that was as big as a walnut. It gave off an incredibly dangerous aura, seeming incredibly deadly. By now, the countless bandages had arrived, bringing with them immense power, but Zhao Fu did not seem bothered at all. The gray ball in front of him shot at Shi Xiao incredibly quickly, reaching her in an instant. Shi Xiao was given a big fright, and countless bandages wrapped towards the gray ball. However, the gray ball suddenly exploded, giving of terrifying shockwaves that blasted the bandages to pieces and sent Shi Xiao back a few steps. Shi Xiao¡¯s expression became even more serious; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would actually possess the Death Race¡¯s power, nevertheless one that was even more powerful than hers. After all, she had the highest-grade power in the Corpse Pall world, yet that person¡¯s Death Race power was even higher than hers. Just who was this person? He seemed like a human, yet he had such high-grade Death Race power. The instant Zhao Fu sent Shi Xiao back, Mo Qi and Kamen simultaneously attacked. Mo Qi did not hesitate to use his full strength, which was several times more powerful than what he had used before. This made Kamen feel quite surprised, seeing Mo Qi go all-out like this. Mo Qi had not acted like this when facing off against him before, yet this cloaked figure could force him to do this. It seemed that he had to be careful as well. Boom!! Mo Qi raised his demon sword with both hands, sending a large amount of demonic qi into it. His sword gave off a shocking demonic light as an incredibly powerful sword wind rippled out. The sword then slashed down at Zhao Fu, looking as if it could slash through anything. Facing Mo Qi¡¯s full-powered strike, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless and took out his Death Disaster Sword. He sent a large amount of power into it, causing it to give off a cold, gray light. Zhao Fu also forcefully slashed out, sending out a powerful sword light. Bang! A massive explosion resulted as the two massive sword lights collided, causing massive amounts of sword qi to fly everywhere. The enormous shockwave forced Mo Qi, Kamen, and Shi Xiao all back, and they had to defend. Zhao Fu was still where he was originally, with nine black dragons around him, and he gave off an authentic Emperor¡¯s aura. All of the sword qi and shockwaves had been blocked by the nine black dragons, and they had not harmed Zhao Fu at all. This made Kamen and Shi Xiao quite startled; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful. Just from his terrifying aura alone, he was not just the King of a Barony Kingdom. This caused Kamen and Shi Xiao to become even more curious about the identity of this person. Seeing that Zhao Fu was completely unharmed, Mo Qi¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as he yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t want that Primogenitor Statue anymore, but we have to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; otherwise, you¡¯ll all regret it in the future!¡± ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± It was the first time Kamen and Shi Xiao had heard of this name, and they understood this other World Protector to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Even though they did not know much about him, seeing that Mo Qi did not want the Primogenitor Statue anymore and was so desperate to kill him, they understood the threat of this person. Kamen could not allow the Primogenitor Statue to fall into anyone else¡¯s hands, so Kamen roared and did not hesitate as his body unleashed a large amount of brilliant light, and he ferociously stabbed at Zhao Fu with his spear. In order to take the Primogenitor Statue, Shi Xiao also released her full power. A massive gray-white aura flowed out from her body, and countless bandages formed two slim blades as she also rushed at Zhao Fu. Facing these two people, Zhao Fu understood that if he did not defeat them, he would not be able to leave, so he also became serious. The Great Qin Seal within his body continuously trembled as a powerful aura burst forth from Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu stepped out, his sword containing immense power as he slashed Kamen flying, and he then slashed the other way to force Shi Xiao back. Following this, Zhao Fu once again slashed out towards a place where there was seemingly no one. This attack forced out a white-haired, white-eyed young man. His aura was extremely powerful, and he was another World Protector. Now, there were five World Protectors gathered here, making the Spirit Light people far away feel incredibly shocked. This had never happened before. Not a single person dared to go any closer, because just those shockwaves alone could kill a City Lord of a Great City. The strength of five World Protectors was extraordinarily powerful, and it was enough to make them feel despair. After being forced out by Zhao Fu, the white-haired young man lightly laughed and said, ¡°Why did you do that? I just wanted to watch the battle from the side. Now, you¡¯ve forced my hand; don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant to face four World Protectors?¡± 935 Worlds Energy Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After speaking, the young man burst out with a terrifying aura and took out a slim saber as he hacked at Zhao Fu, showing no mercy at all. This person was also here for the Primogenitor Statue. He had been hiding for quite a while, and if Zhao Fu did not force him out early, it would be quite troublesome if he suddenly attacked out of nowhere. Clang! As the young man hacked down at Zhao Fu¡¯s head, Zhao Fu raised his own sword to parry, resulting in a massive colliding sound. At that moment, Shi Xiao grasped this opportunity to attack. A large amount of gray-white corpse qi gathered in front of her, forming 100 corpse hounds that were dozens of meters long. Their gazes were incredibly ferocious, and their fangs gave off cold lights as they ran at Zhao Fu. They were incredibly fast, and soon, they were only ten or so meters away from Zhao Fu. The corpse hounds leapt and sprang at Zhao Fu, giving off a stench and biting at him. Just as the corpse hounds were about to bite Zhao Fu, he coldly harrumphed and the nine black dragons around him roared. Even though they were small, they were incredibly powerful and demolished the corpse hounds into traces of corpse qi before flying at Shi Xiao. However, at that moment, Mo Qi stretched out his hand, causing demonic qi to flow out, forming a demonic hand that grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This hand was dozens of meters wide, and let alone a person, it would be able to crush even a small mountain. Seeing that it had grabbed Zhao Fu, everyone slightly relaxed, thinking they had him under control. ¡°Ghost Devour!¡± A cold shout sounded out within the massive hand, and Mo Qi cried out as he brought the hand back. Countless Ghosts had appeared, ferociously biting that demonic hand. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye were continuously spinning as a cold and gloomy aura rippled outwards like a flood. Ghosts appeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side, giving savage roars as they opened their mouths and sprang at the people around them, giving off shocking sounds. The four World Protectors faced the flood of Ghosts and swung their weapons, easily killing many of them. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu lightly cried out, ¡°Ghostgod!¡± Zhao Fu used the Ghostgod Soldiers¡¯ skill, causing the Ghosts leaping towards the World Protectors to instantly transform into all sorts of different weapons: swords, sabers, spears, hatchets, and the like. They were simply innumerable and seemed to cover the sky. After these weapons appeared, they gave off sharp auras and ferociously flew at the four World Protectors. The four World Protectors were greatly startled and quickly swung their weapons, destroying the incoming weapons and reducing them to tiny parts. However, their bodies were still cut by many weapons, revealing thin cuts. The people watching from afar felt incredibly shocked and marvelled at how powerful that person was. Just by himself, he was able to push four World Protectors into a corner. The spectators all knew that if they went up, they would die in mere seconds. Zhao Fu did not want to continue fighting with them; he had only come to steal the Primogenitor Statue. With a massive killing item like this, it would be incredibly simple to deal with the Spirit Light race in the future, so he wanted to take this opportunity to leave. Suddenly, the weather changed as clouds swirled and a massive wind swept out. Countless trees swayed, and sand and pebbles were blown into the sky as all of the world¡¯s power gathered. An ancient and powerful will descended, causing the entire world to fall silent. In front of this will, everyone seemed as small and ants, and they all looked at the sky in fear. Their bodies froze, unable to move even a bit. ¡°The Primogenitor Statue must remain!¡± A voice sounded out in all of the Spirit Light world Legatees¡¯ heads, making them feel quite shocked. This was actually the voice of the world¡¯s consciousness, and an unimaginably powerful wave of energy entered their bodies. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Cries sounded out, piercing the heavens as incredibly powerful auras burst forth. At that moment, it seemed as if the entire world had descended into chaos. Everyone who was just spectating now only had a single goal, which was to get as far away as possible; if they remained, they would die without a doubt. Even the City Lords would be crushed like ants; the world¡¯s source energy was something that could destroy all life. Boom!! After receiving the world¡¯s energy, Kamen looked like a brilliant divine world, and he gave off an aura that seemed to be able to suppress the entire world. He seemed like a god as he swept out with his spear, causing a massive amount of ower to fly at Zhao Fu. The instant that the world¡¯s consciousness descended, Zhao Fu had sensed that things were taking a turn for the worse. As such, he exploded out with his true strength; the Great Qin Seal continuously trembled as nine dragon roars sounded out, and nine black dragons that were 100 meters long flew out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The Ghost World Pearl also appeared on his chest, and the sealed Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ energy were drawn into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Immediately, an incredibly cold aura flooded outwards like a tsunami, seeming to cover all life. The entire world seemed to be filled with deathly qi, making it seem like a world of death. As someone from the Death Race, Shi Xiao¡¯s face became incredibly pale after sensing this aura. Her heart was filled with terror as her body trembled; how could this person have such terrifying strength? A black flame erupted around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and his terrifying eyes gave off a shocking light. His aura became incredibly powerful, and facing Kamen¡¯s attack, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, causing the nine black dragons to circle around him. They formed a massive protective barrier, blocking Kamen¡¯s attack. However, five other Spirit Light Legatees also arrived, giving off brilliant divine light as they also had the world¡¯s energy. The three other World Protectors felt quite hesitant. These people who had obtained the world¡¯s energy were now more powerful than them, so they were hesitant if they still wanted to continue. However, before they could think too much, their own respective worlds gave them their own world¡¯s energy. What shocked them was that their worlds gave them only one task, which was to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee at all costs. They could not feel any more shocked. Just what sort of person was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee that their worlds¡¯ consciousnesses were so determined to kill him? Such a thing had never happened before, and now, they all realized how serious this matter was. This was especially so for Shi Xiao and that white-haired young man. Now, they understood Mo Qi¡¯s words; no wonder he gave up the Primogenitor Statue and was so bent on killing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, saying that they would regret it if they did not kill him. After all, this person was someone even their worlds wanted to kill; this meant that he had enough power to threaten their worlds. This person had to be killed, or else he might destroy their worlds in the future. 936 Disrupting Worlds Consciousness Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The three people looked at each other and made a decision. Their three worlds started to tremble as their worlds¡¯ energy started to flow into their bodies, and shocking auras exploded out from them. Everyone in their worlds looked at the abnormal signs and looked incredibly serious. Even though they did not know what was happening, it was definitely something that was going to shake the world. After all, the world¡¯s energy gathering meant that there was a big problem. Those who were the most terrifying were the ones from the Spirit Light world. The various Legatees had also obtained the world¡¯s energy, which was enough to shake the heavens. Now, the three other World Protectors also exploded out with their world¡¯s energy, which would be enough to make even godly spirits feel terrified. Now, everyone in the Spirit Light world felt as if their minds and souls were being buffeted by a massive ocean. Their bodies continuously trembled, feeling only terror. All beasts in the Spirit Light world, no matter how ferocious, could only lay on the ground and whimper. The group of people who had wanted to wait to snatch the Primogenitor Statue were now incredibly far away, looking back in fear. This place was covered by dark clouds, which were quickly expanding out, that brought with them a terrifying aura of destruction. There were also bolts of lightning descending, with gales accompanying them. Trees were pulled out by their roots as massive rocks were lifted into the sky, looking like an apocalyptic disaster. Terrifying shockwaves continuously erupted, and feeling those shockwaves, everyone looked at each other ¨C this was a world-destroying battle! ¡°God Existence!¡± As the Spirit Light world¡¯s World Protector, Kamen was undoubtedly the strongest among them. Moreover, this was his domain, so the amount of world¡¯s energy he could use was incredibly great. He now stood in the air, giving off fathomless divine light, looking like a true godly spirit. He loudly roared, causing a massive amount of spirit qi to madly gather, instantly forming an enormous vortex that gave off an immense pressure. Zhao Fu was being completely suppressed by the other eight people. After finally struggling out of Shi Xiao¡¯s bandages, Kamen attacked ¨C countless rays of golden light shot out of the vortex in the sky as a golden pillar engraved with runes descended. Zhao Fu was unable to dodge at all and was hit by the pillar. Even though he released his protective barrier in time, the pillar smashed him towards the ground. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the pillar slammed against the ground like a falling meteor. A shockwave rippled out, causing the ground in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers to cave in, and dust filled the sky. The pillar of light turned into countless motes of light and disappeared, while Zhao Fu lay bloodied at the center of the massive crater. Even though he had used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power and all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, he was unable to fight against those nine people. Because Great Qin was in a tense situation, Zhao Fu did not bring the eight Aquatic Beast Kings with him. However, in front of the world¡¯s energy, they would not be of much help. What was key was that Zhao Fu could not use his own world¡¯s energy right now. It was not that he did not want to use it but that he could not use it. After all, the world¡¯s consciousness had to give one the world¡¯s energy first, and if the world¡¯s consciousness did not give it to Zhao Fu, he could not use it. Back at the human world, because Zhao Fu was the World Protector and the person the world¡¯s consciousness valued the most, it immediately started to channel the world¡¯s energy to send to Zhao Fu in order to prevent him from being killed. However, when the world¡¯s energy was channelled, even ordinary people could sense it, and this was even more so for Legatees like Si Ji. At that moment, he could sense that the world¡¯s consciousness was feeling quite panicked and was trying to send the world¡¯s energy into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Si Ji immediately understood that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was in life-threatening danger, or else the world¡¯s consciousness would not be so worried. Si Ji felt quite delighted and told Su Yan and the other strategists, causing them to grin. They immediately suggested Si Ji to ally with the other Legatees, as well as the various Nation Legatees and Dynasty Legatees, to use their Fate to disturb the world¡¯s consciousness. Even though they were not sure what sort of danger Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was in, if they could interfere with the world¡¯s consciousness, even if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee did not die, he would be heavily injured. It was best to use someone else to kill him. This news quickly spread, and the various Legatees all agreed to help. After all, Great Qin was the biggest threat in the human world, so who didn¡¯t want Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to die? Only if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee died would they have an opportunity, and this would not require them to expend a single soldier, only a bit of their Fate. Apart from Tina Pendragon, Geoffrey, and Masanori Hano, all of the world Legatees joined in. As world Legatees, the five others had also been favoured by the world¡¯s consciousness and could also use the world¡¯s source energy. With them causing disturbances, with the Nation Legatees and Dynasty Legatees, they could cause the world¡¯s consciousness to become quite chaotic. Si Ji and the other Legatees released their Fates, causing Fate Dragons to fly into the sky and give off powerful auras. The scene was quite grand and did not look very scary, but it could cause life-threatening damage to Zhao Fu. This was because the world¡¯s consciousness was a collective consciousness, and as people with a large amount of Fate, with five world Legatees, they could cause it to become quite chaotic. If the world¡¯s consciousness fell into chaos, the world¡¯s energy would be unable to enter Zhao Fu¡¯s body, preventing him from using it. Back at the Spirit Light world, Zhao Fu was covered in blood as he slashed out with his sword, sending out a large amount of deathly qi that swept towards the nine others like a flood. Even if he handed over the Primogenitor Statue, they still would not let him off. Right now, they had a bigger goal, which was to kill Zhao Fu. Swish! An arrow gave off an incredibly sharp aura as it whistled towards Zhao Fu. The ground beneath it was torn as well, and Zhao Fu flicked upwards with his sword, knocking it away, but his body was also sent back a few steps. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, it was already quite difficult to last against nine people who had world¡¯s energy. He was only relying on his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power and his Marquisate Kingdom Seal. ¡°Sky Tiger!¡± Right as Zhao Fu blocked the arrow, the white-haired young man came near and slashed out with immense force, causing a ferocious azure tiger to appear. It gave off a shocking aura as it charged at Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu¡¯s body was blasted flying thousands of meters by the azure tiger, crashing through many large boulders before finally stopping. He landed on the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Everyone looked quite delighted, because Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was now quite weak, and his strength was decreasing. Even without his world¡¯s energy, he had been able to defend against them for so long; this proved his strength, but he would still die at their hands. 937 Terror Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales All of them felt quite perplexed ¨C this person was most likely a World Legatee, so why did he not have any world¡¯s energy? Could he have been abandoned by his world? However, this was good for them; it was only because he did not have any world¡¯s energy that they were able to easily suppress him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to win. Seeing how weak Zhao Fu was, everyone did not hesitate, because now was the best time to kill him. Shi Xiao was the first to act. She had been thinking about that Primogenitor Statue this whole time because it was an incredibly powerful weapon against the Spirit Light race. Their Corpse Pall world was right next to the Spirit Light world, so she had to obtain that Primogenitor Statue. Even if she couldn¡¯t obtain it, she had to destroy it, as it was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race. Bandages shot out from the air, gathering together to form sharp drills. Shi Xiao pushed her hand forward, causing the drills to fly forwards incredibly quickly, reaching Zhao Fu in an instant. If he was pierced by the drills, he would instantly become like a hornet¡¯s nest and would be dead without a doubt. Zhao Fu had gotten to his feet with greatly difficulty, and facing these bandages, he mustered up the last of his strength to slash out, sending out a gray crescent that destroyed all of the bandages. Kamen coldly laughed as he sent his terrifying power into his spear. His spear gave off a large amount of spear light, almost turning into a spear of light. It no longer seemed corporeal, and its aura became incredibly monstrous, causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Boom!! As Zhao Fu used the last of his strength to defend against Shi Xiao¡¯s attack, Kamen threw out his spear with all of his strength. The sky seemed to explode as a massive explosion rang out. The spear gave off shocking power as it descended like lightning with unstoppable momentum, instantly piercing through Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and nailing him against a mountain in the distance. Zhao Fu¡¯s head and arms powerlessly fell as the side of the mountain was dyed red with blood. His Death Disaster Sword fell, and he no longer gave off any aura. He was most likely dead. Now that Zhao Fu was dead, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Since he was dead, there would not be anything unexpected. After all, what could a dead person do? Shi Xiao was the first to race towards Zhao Fu¡¯s corpse, because she had been waiting for an opportunity to take the Primogenitor Statue this whole time. That item was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race, so she had to obtain it. However, the Spirit Light people sensed Shi Xiao¡¯s goal and them immediately acted as well. The white-haired young man also shot towards Zhao Fu¡¯s corpse; it was evident that he wanted the Primogenitor Statue as well. Mo Qi had promised that he would give up on the Primogenitor Statue as long as he could kill Zhao Fu, and he stood by his word, not going to snatch it. However, he did not want the Spirit Light people to obtain it either; after all, the Dark Demon world was right next to the Spirit Light world, and if the Spirit Light people obtained the Primogenitor Statue, the Dark Demon world would be in great danger. Now, the Spirit Light side definitely had an advantage, as they had a World Protector and five Legatees. Originally, these five Legatees did not have the strength to participate in this battle, but because of the world¡¯s energy, they wanted to try their luck. Mo Qi immediately engaged three Spirit Light Legatees by himself, causing them to feel enraged. They immediately started attacking without any hesitation. The two other Legatees looked at the white-haired young man in front of them and suddenly attacked, wanting to catch him by surprise. If they could force this white-haired young man away, they would have a better chance at obtaining the Primogenitor Statue. After all, this white-haired young man was also a World Protector, and he was much more powerful than them. Ahead, Shi Xiao and Kamen had started fighting. Shi Xiao had wanted to grab the Primogenitor Statue and run, but Kamen had punched out a formless but terrifying punch towards her, forcing her to stop and slash out with her bandage sword. This allowed Kamen to get closer, and he raised his hand as a massive amount of golden light gathered towards him, forming thousands of golden spears. They gave off sharp spear auras as they aimed at Shi Xiao. In response, Shi Xiao seriously slashed out with a finger, causing gray-white bandages to shoot out from the air. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Kamen continuously shot spears towards Shi Xiao, while Shi Xiao continuously unleashed bandages. The two of them clashed intensely, resulting in explosion after explosion, and the shockwaves turned into wild gales that buffeted their surroundings. After fighting for a while, it was evident that Kamen held a greater advantage. After all, the Spirit Light world was his domain, so he could use more of the world¡¯s energy. Before, all of them had been united in killing Zhao Fu, but now that Zhao Fu had died, they started fighting among themselves for their own benefits. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about; I can promise that we will never invade the Corpse Pall world. Now, you don¡¯t need to fight with me over the Primogenitor Statue, right?¡± Kamen said to Shi Xiao after sensing that the battle would not conclude for a long time. Shi Xiao coldly harrumphed; only the powerful had the right to speak. If the Spirit Light race became incredibly powerful in the future, they would be able to casually destroy the Corpse Pall world. Such promises were not binding at all. If Kamen did not abide by his promise, Shi Xiao would not be able to do anything about it. As such, she did not trust him at all. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll only hold onto the Primogenitor Statue and won¡¯t use it. That¡¯s fine, right, you should allow me to take the Primogenitor Statue!¡± Shi Xiao said as she coldly laughed. Kamen did not reply and directly attacked. After all, the Primogenitor Statue could suppress their race¡¯s power, and if it fell into an outsider¡¯s hands, their Spirit Light race would be finished. As such, even the world¡¯s consciousness was determined to have it remain in the Spirit Light world. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Kamen raised his hand, forming countless orbs of light that gave off intense light, shining down on the surrounding thousands of kilometers. They brought with them an immense Holy Light power, which would be able to instantly kill ordinary Undead. Kamen waved his hand, causing the countless orbs of light to shoot towards Shi Xiao, wanting to use this to suppress her. This attack was indeed quite harmful to Shi Xiao, as the Corpse Pall race was part of the Death Race and therefore suppressed by Holy Light power. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ Countless bandages flew out, forming circles around Shi Xiao¡¯s body, creating a massive ball as Shi Xiao went completely on the defensive. The orbs of light crashed against the ball of bandages, causing the bandages to gradually be destroyed. In the end, the bandages were unable to stop all of the orbs of light, and Shi Xiao was sent flying and coughed up a mouthful of gray blood. Kamen did not attack again, because taking the Primogenitor Statue was of utmost importance. However, at that moment, the white-haired young man slashed out with his sword and sent the two Legatees blocking in front of him flying. He then rushed towards Zhao Fu, reaching Zhao Fu¡¯s corpse a step before Kamen. The white-haired young man grinned as he stretched his hand towards Zhao Fu. Immediately, the white-haired young man¡¯s smile froze as he felt a chill pass through his body, and he felt as if he could not move. He suddenly shivered as an extremely dangerous feeling welled up within him. He possessed world¡¯s energy and yet he felt such terror. 938 Completely Different Level Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Suddenly, the heavens and earth dimmed as an extremely terrifying aura spread out in the sky, instantly covering the entire world. The entire Spirit Light world fell silent, without any sound at all. Everyone looked up at the sky in fear, their bodies frozen and completely cold. They felt as if their hearts were being gripped by a pair of large hands, and it was as if they were going to die. The sky had completely darkened without a trace of light at all. It was a boundless darkness, and it was not just the sky ¨C the ground seemed to have been devoured by a demonic mouth, looking completely black. It was impossible to even see what was right in front because of how dark it was. Boom!! A shocking explosion seemed to tear the sky apart as red light started to stream through cracks in the sky. The terrifying aura reached its peak as a gigantic blood-red star, giving off an incredible might, slowly descended. An aura of killing, evilness, and disaster swept down, causing everyone to feel terror. Kamen and the others also looked incredibly startled. They looked up at the sky, not knowing what was going on. However, they also felt a sense of terror towards this star. Boom!! At that moment, another almighty explosion rang out as the sky seemed to be torn once again. Fathomless golden light shined down, giving off an aura that made even the heavens and earth seem to want to submit. Boom!! Another enormous explosion sounded out as an extremely cold aura, making people¡¯s spirits shiver, swept out followed by a deathly intent. A golden star and a gray star, giving off immense pressure and a boundless Emperor¡¯s aura, simultaneously appeared and slowly descended. The three stars each gave off an intense light, and their formless aura suppressed the entire Spirit Light world, making it difficult for everyone to even breathe. A feeling of despair and terror welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. In the distance, countless people looked at the three stars that had appeared in the sky, looking like apocalyptic stars. They had no idea what had happened for this to happen, and it seemed like a world was going to be destroyed. Kamen and the others suddenly realized why their worlds¡¯ consciousnesses had wanted to kill Zhao Fu. Looking at the golden and gray stars, they understood ¨C those stars were the two terrifying stars they had sensed in the past. What they had never expected was that Zhao Fu had three Fate Stars. That blood-red star was also incredibly terrifying, and it was only now that they knew the truth of the situation. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Great Qin¡¯s Legatee dead? What¡¯s going on? Could it be¡­¡± When they thought this, Kamen and the others felt greatly startled and looked towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, who seemed to have died, was once again moving. He slowly raised his head, his two terrifying eyes seeming even more horrifying. The whites of his eyes had become completely black, and both pupils had become blood-red colored, giving off blood-red light and looking like two blood-red jewels. Those eyes looked empty and lifeless, completely emotionless and filled with only destruction. The white-haired young man, who was the closest to Zhao Fu, felt as if his body had fallen into icy water when his eyes met Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. A bone-chilling coldness assaulted his heart, and he was incredibly shocked. Bang! Before he could do anything, a muffled explosion sounded out as the white-haired young man was hit by a formless energy, causing him to fly back thousands of meters, crashing through a mountain and destroying it. Within the rubble, the white-haired young man coughed up a large mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale. If it wasn¡¯t for his world¡¯s energy protecting him, he would have died. This shocking turn of events caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts. Zhao Fu once again moved, gripping the silver spear lodged in his chest. He vigorously pulled it out, and his terrifying eyes turned to Kamen. Immediately, Kamen¡¯s hairs stood on end as if he was being gazed at by an incredibly terrifying beast. A sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart, and he immediately unleashed a golden barrier to defend himself. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu threw out the silver spear, which seemed to turn into a bolt of silver lightning and instantly pierced through Kamen¡¯s body, nailing him onto the ground 1,000 meters away. His barrier, which was reinforced with his world¡¯s energy, had been completely useless. Kamen¡¯s chest had been pierced. There was a large crater beneath him, but he was not dead. His aura was incredibly weak, and blood continuously leaked out of his lips, forming a wretched sight. The blood-red eyes emotionlessly turned to look at Shi Xiao. Shi Xiao felt a chill in her heart and did not hesitate to turn and run. However, in the next moment, she felt an incredibly shocking aura appear next to her. Shi Xiao¡¯s expression fell, and bandages shot out, forming a protective barrier around her. However, in the next second, a sharp claw giving off a world-destroying power instantly tore through the bandages, causing them to scatter. A sharp claw grabbed towards Shi Xiao with terrifying power, causing her pupils to constrict. A rune appeared on her forehead, and as the claw was about to pierce through her chest, Shi XIaoi¡¯s body turned into countless traces of black substance and disappeared. Her body suddenly appeared a few hundred meters away. Right now, she only had a single thought, which was to run away. She did not even want the Primogenitor Statue anymore, because she would definitely die if she stayed. Even with world¡¯s energy, she was completely powerless. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Shi Xiao, causing her to look extremely shocked. Zhao Fu, who had been a few hundred meters away, had suddenly teleported and grabbed her head. Shi Xiao felt as if her head had been grabbed by iron claws, and before she could move at all, she was smashed into the ground. Boom!! Shi Xiao heavily crashed into the ground, opening up a 1,000 meter wide crater. Dust billowed into the air, and it was difficult to tell if Shi Xiao was dead or alive. ¡°Arghh!¡±¡±Arghhh!¡± the two Legatees who had been blocking the white-haired young man were instantly torn apart by Zhao Fu, causing blood and parts of their bodies to fall to the ground. After seeing this scene, Mo Qi and the three other Legatees stared in shock. The three Legatees immediately chose to run, while Mo Qi stood his ground. He was unable to escape, as those terrifying eyes had already locked onto him. Mo Qi gripped his sword with both hands, staring at Zhao Fu. His heart tensed as sweat ran down his forehead. He had never thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s power would become so terrifying after losing control. Even with his world¡¯s energy, it was far from enough. Compared to last time, Zhao Fu was at a completely different level; right now, he seemed to have enough powerful to destroy an entire world. 939 Spirit Light Guardian Beasts Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly vanished, instantly appearing in front of Mo Qi. Mo Qi also gave off a terrifying aura as he sent his Demon Power into his sword, causing it to give off a shocking sword light. He slashed towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to split the sky. Bang!! Facing such a terrifying attack, Zhao Fu merely waved a hand, creating a massive force to knock Mo Qi¡¯s sword away. This caused Mo Qi to stare in shock, but before he could react, Zhao Fu spun and lashed out with his foot, sending Mo Qi flying. He crashed onto the ground, his ribs broken. Now, only Zhao Fu stood in the air, giving off an incredibly monstrous aura. Everyone else was either dead or lying on the ground with weak auras, seeming heavily injured. However, Zhao Fu did not seem to plan on letting them off. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Sword hums sounded out as countless blood-red motes of light gathered in front of Zhao Fu, forming countless blood-red swords of light. They gave off a massive sword aura, seeming as if they could slay gods. It seemed like Kamen and the others were doomed to die, and nothing could change this situation. Boom! A massive aura exploded out from the east, shaking the heavens and the earth. A massive golden lion appeared, giving off an intense golden light and looking like a golden sun. Boom! An unimaginably powerful aura also exploded out from the west as bolts of black lightning flashed, creating a terrifying scene. A thunder beast that looked similar to a Qilin appeared within the lightning. Boom! A massive might suddenly descended from the south, causing all creatures to feel a sense of terror. Time and space seemed to be frozen as a massive blue eyeball appeared. Its gaze was extremely terrifying and seemed to be able to cause the heavens and earth to collapse. Boom! Finally, an explosion sounded out from the north. The sky was covered with a violet light as a monster with a human¡¯s head and a bird¡¯s body appeared. It had a woman¡¯s head, and the body was like that of a crane. It had violet feathers and gave off an incredibly powerful aura. The Spirit Light world¡¯s four Guardian Beasts had received commands from the world¡¯s consciousness, and they gave off terrifying auras as they descended here. Just their auras alone could cause godly spirits to tremble. The four Guardian Beasts simultaneously descended, causing the weather to become chaotic. The Spirit Light people looked up in shock, feeling like ants. It was as if they were about to die. The four Guardian Beasts gave off world-shaking auras as they stood in the sky in their respective directions, looking down on Zhao Fu from above. It seemed like they had the ability to easily determine Zhao Fu¡¯s life or death, and they indeed had such power; after all, they were Guardian Beasts of this world. ¡°As an Otherworlder, you were able to awaken three terrifying stars and have unlimited potential; you should not have come here or tried to steal the Spirit Light world¡¯s Primogenitor Statue. Now, you will die here,¡± the golden lion looked at Zhao Fu with its golden eyes and said with a booming voice, a trace of pity and coldness in its voice. ¡°A lower-grade world could actually produce a person like this; this is something that can only be seen once every 10,000 years. It¡¯s a pity that he does not belong to our Spirit Light world, or he would be able to usher in a new era for our Spirit Light world, bringing us to a new peak. Now, this person must die; he cannot be allowed to leave,¡± the Qilin-like thunder beast looked at Zhao Fu with its black eyes and said with the coarse voice of a young man, filled with killing intent. ¡°That¡¯s right, this person is from the second world to the side, and if he is allowed to live, our Spirit Light world will be destroyed by him sooner or later, and our powerful Spirit Light race will be enslaved by him. As such, this person must die, and we must destroy his spirit as well.¡± The enormous eyeball from the south looked at Zhao Fu eerily. Even though it had no mouth, it spoke with a sharp voice. ¡°No need to waste so many words; this person also has an incredibly pure Sovereign Bloodline. Quickly kill him and destroy his spirit so as to prevent any future troubles. Once this sort of person loses control, he will become incredibly evil. However, we need to preserve his corpse, as it is a top-tier treasure. If we eat his corpse, our strength will be able to rise to a new level.¡± The monster with the woman¡¯s head and crane¡¯s body spoke as it licked its lips. It seemed incredibly eager to eat Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and its voice was filled with cruelness. After speaking, it gave off an ear-piercing laughter and disregarded the three other Guardian Beasts as it flapped its wings and gave off a massive gale as it flew towards Zhao Fu. It was incredibly fast and seemed completely unstoppable. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes were completely empty, and his power was completely out of control. Facing the four Guardian Beasts, he did not show any fear at all and instead gave a crazed and twisted smile. Zhao Fu directly rushed towards the half-bird monster, and the Chaos Imperial Star gave off a bright, blood-red glow. Instantly, countless blood-red swords of light appeared in the sky, giving off a sword aura that seemed to be able to tear the sky apart as they followed Zhao Fu and shot towards the half-bird monster. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two massive powers collided. Wild gales and sword light shot everywhere, and the shockwaves instantly flattened the ground within 10,000 kilometers. There was not a single blade of grass remaining in the surroundings or any other life. ¡°Arghhh!¡± A cry sounded out from the half-bird monster as its enormous body was sent flying back. There were wounds all over its body from the swords, from which violet blood flowed out, making it look quite wretched. The three other Guardian Beasts had never expected the half-bird monster to lose in a direct confrontation, and none of them hesitated anymore. The golden lion was the first to act. It gave off a roar that seemed to shake the heavens as it opened its mouth and spat out an enormous golden ray of light. It had the power to destroy countless creatures, and the space around the ray of light trembled. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu gave a savage laugh as a demonic intent flowed out from within his soul. It was the demon god Divinity, and an enormous amount of demonic qi rushed out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, making his aura even more terrifying, causing the space around him to start to distort. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and countless traces of demonic qi gathered to form a demonic sword. He turned into a black ray of light and shot towards the golden ray of light. Boom!! A black flash of light blitzed through the massive golden ray of light, slashing it in half, and the golden lion was dismayed to see Zhao Fu appear before it. 940 World Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Demon Sun!¡± Zhao Fu roared as he raised the demon sword, his eyes giving off an intense blood-red light as he looked at the enormous golden lion, his grin incredibly wicked. A ray of demonic qi rushed into the sky as all of the demonic qi in the heavens and earth madly gathered, forming a sun that gave off demonic light. It gave off a demonic might that could shake the heavens, and at the same time, Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended. The golden lion¡¯s expression fell, and it tried to quickly dodge. However, a black sword light immediately flashed out, sending it flying tens of thousands of meters away. It then crashed onto the ground, opening up a massive crater. The ground continuously trembled, causing all of the leaves on the surrounding trees to fall. A long gash appeared on the golden lion¡¯s chest, from which a large amount of golden blood flowed out. A look of pain appeared on the golden lion¡¯s face; this injury was not light at all. ¡°Roarrr!¡± The thunder beast, which had the most violent personality, furiously roared after seeing that these two Guardian Beasts could not deal with Zhao Fu. Its body gave off immense black lightning, making it seem as if the sky had exploded. It gave off a world-destroying aura as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not even bother looking behind him; he stretched out a hand behind him towards the thunder beast, and the Celestial Emperor Star gave off a mighty Emperor¡¯s aura as the five pupils in Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye quickly spun. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of chains filled the heavens and earth as golden chains descended from the sky, rose up from the ground, and shot out from all directions. They were simply innumerable, and there were at least millions, if not tens of millions. The thunder beast was greatly startled and tried to avoid the countless golden chains, but there were simply too many of them and its body was too big. It was unable to evade them at all, and it was soon bound by countless golden chains. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, causing the golden chains to tighten around the thunder beast. ¡°Roarrr!¡± The thunder beast felt as if its bones were going to break, and it roared in agony and fury. Even more black lightning appeared around it as it madly struggled. The massive blue eye coldly stared at Zhao Fu from the side. Its pupils constricted as a massive blue flame appeared around it. The flames continuously changed, eventually forming an enormous cyclops. ¡°Roarrr!¡± The cyclops gave off a terrifying aura as it tilted its head back and roared, shaking the heavens. The cyclops leapt high into the sky, gripping both hands together as it smashed them towards Zhao Fu as it fell. At that moment, Zhao Fu looked up, his terrifying eyes locked onto the falling cyclops. A cruel smile appeared on his face as the gray star in the sky gave off boundless ghostly qi. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye started to spin. Suddenly, six massive gray balls appeared around the falling cyclops. These balls were all made of countless traces of ghostly qi, and they gave off incredibly cold auras, seeming very dangerous. The cyclops was startled to see these six gray balls around it, but after sensing the danger, it immediately tried to dodge. Those six gray balls suddenly exploded, causing a massive shockwave filled with an aura of destruction to blast out. From the distance, one would see a massive gray orb of light appear in the sky, before an almighty shockwave rippled out. Countless peaks were obliterated, and innumerable trees were ripped up by their roots as many boulders were shattered. After the explosion subsided, the cyclops had disappeared, and the blue flames had dissipated, leaving behind the blue eyeball covered with wounds. ¡°How can this person be so powerful? The four of us aren¡¯t a match for him at all. What should we do?¡± the half-bird monster asked loudly with a grim expression. They were the four Guardian Beasts of the Spirit Light world, yet they were at such a disadvantage; this was quite terrifying. No wonder the world¡¯s consciousness was determined to kill him; leaving such a person alive would result in tragedy in the future. ¡°The Spirit Light world is our domain; everything here is linked to us, and we can even use most of the world¡¯s energy. It seems like we¡¯ll have to use that technique. We¡¯ll use the entire Spirit Light world as a formation with us as the heart of the formation to suppress this person,¡± the golden lion roared. After receiving that sword strike from Zhao Fu, it realized just how powerful Zhao Fu was. If they did not do this, they would not be a match for this person, and if things turned out badly, the entire Spirit Light world could be destroyed by him. The three other Guardian Beasts did not hesitate and followed the golden lion¡¯s instructions, because they had all just been injured by Zhao Fu as well. ¡°I, the Guardian Beast Divine Golden Lion, ask all creatures of the Spirit Light world to heed my call.¡± ¡°I, the Guardian Beast Dark Thunder Beast, ask all creatures of the Spirit Light world to heed my call.¡± ¡°I, the Guardian Beast Holy Eye, ask all creatures of the Spirit Light world to heed my call.¡± ¡°I, the Guardian Beast Violet Demon Bird, ask all creatures of the Spirit Light world to heed my call.¡± The Dark Thunder Beast struggled free from the countless chains, and the four Guardian Beasts rushed into the sky, giving off terrifying aura flames as they surrounded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could instinctively sense the danger, but just as he was about to do something, a massive colorful ring of light appeared around the four Guardian Beasts, and Zhao Fu was instantly sealed by a powerful energy. This energy was not very powerful, and Zhao Fu started to struggle. If he had some time, he would be able to break free from it. However, the four Guardian Beasts evidently would not give him such an opportunity. After the ring of light appeared, a massive formless energy instantly covered the entire world. Whether they were mountains or lakes, or every single tree and every single blade of grass, they all gave off an aura that gathered together. An incredibly massive magic formation slowly appeared; it was a shocking formation formed using the entire Spirit Light world. The aura of all creatures madly gathered towards the center of the magic formation, and Zhao Fu instantly felt an even greater force sealing him. This energy was hundreds of times more powerful than the energy from before, making it so that he could not move even a bit. Seeing that Zhao Fu had been sealed and could not move even a bit, smiles appeared on the faces of the four Guardian Beasts, and they were able to relax. ¡°Now, should we seal him into the depths of the Spirit Light world or use the formation to kill him?¡± the golden lion asked the three other Guardian Beasts. ¡°Of course we kill him; do you really dare to keep him alive? We¡¯ve suppressed him for now, but what if he breaks through the seal? He¡¯s simply too great of a threat,¡± the Dark Thunder Beast said murderously. The other two Guardian Beasts nodded; they could not allow Zhao Fu to live. Boom!! The four Guardian Beasts made up their minds and decided to kill Zhao Fu. They continued to use the magic formation, causing a massive energy to blast towards Zhao Fu. Chi! Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of gray-black blood, the clothes on his upper body disintegrating, revealing his upper body and his face. Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance, the four Guardian Beasts felt quite surprised; they had never thought that he would be so young and handsome. His domineering Emperor¡¯s aura was quite enchanting, but this did not change their decision to kill him. They continued to use the magic formation, and it gave off an immense might as it started to slowly spin. Within the formation, Zhao Fu felt as if he was being grinded against a giant millstone, feeling immense pain. Gray-black blood started to flow out of his upper body. ¡°Arghhhhh¡­¡± Zhao Fu howled in pain, with more and more blood flowing out of his body. Under the pressure of the formation, Zhao Fu¡¯s bones started to shift out of position, making him look quite wretched. However, the four Guardian Beasts showed no mercy and were instead delighted. The Dark Thunder Beast called out, ¡°We¡¯re a single step away from killing him; send all of your strength into the formation!¡± Boom! The four Guardian Beasts exploded out with strength, causing the magic formation to spin even faster. Even more power was gathered from all creatures all over the world, before blasting towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡± A scream pierced through the sky as Zhao Fu¡¯s body hung suspended in the air. He felt as if his body and soul were being slowly grinded to dust, and that pain was like a knife stabbing into his soul. At that moment, something seemed to be broken as the three massive stars in the sky exploded out with sky-toppling auras. Countless rays of light shot out as the weather became chaotic and countless creatures trembled in fear. Boom! Three pillars of starlight simultaneously fell onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The four Guardian Beasts had never thought that this attack would not be able to kill Zhao Fu. They once again exploded out with terrifying power, desperately trying to use the formation to kill Zhao Fu. The massive formation spun incredibly quickly to the point that the eye almost could not keep up. An even more ferocious energy gathered like an ocean, blasting towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Within the pillars of light, Zhao Fu howled even more painfully, with gray-black blood leaking out of his eyes. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes seemed to split down the middle. The heavens and earth suddenly fell silent, and all creatures felt as if they had been sealed by something. The four Guardian Beasts were terrified to find that they could no longer use the magic formation. What made them feel even more scared was that a sense of impending death descended. Boom!! A sound akin to the world exploding rang out as an incredibly terrifying energy blasted out from Zhao Fu. In just an instant, the space around him collapsed and became incredibly chaotic. The natural laws fell into chaos, and countless creatures were annihilated. The four Guardian Beasts were caught up in this energy and were twisted, ripped, and suppressed by this energy. Everyone in the Spirit Light world fell into despair, because they felt that the world really was going to be destroyed. 941 Dao Eye Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The ground continuously trembled as cracks appeared in the sky. A wild gale whistled as lightning bolts madly descended. Countless creatures instinctively ran for their lives, but found that there was nowhere to run to. They could only cry out in terror and despair, creating a horrifying scene. At that moment, all of the heaven and earth source energy gathered to one place, and all Spirit Light players were forcefully kicked out of the Heaven Awaken World. The massive amount of heaven and earth source energy continuously gathered, forming a hazy figure. It was difficult to see that figure¡¯s likeness, and one could not tell if it was man or female, old or young, but it gave off an extremely powerful might. This might cause all creatures to kneel as if it was as powerful as an entire world. This was the manifestation of the Spirit Light world¡¯s consciousness, and it would only appear during the most dangerous time for a world. Now that Zhao Fu had unleashed power that could destroy anything, the world¡¯s consciousness was forced to personally descend. Looking at Zhao Fu within the pillars of light, as well as the space around him collapsing, the world¡¯s consciousness did not hesitate to act. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Shocking explosions continuously sounded out throughout the entire world, and an extremely terrifying battle was about to unfold. The heavens and earth fell into darkness, and even the players who had been kicked out of the Heaven Awaken World still looked terrified. The feeling of despair still remained with them, causing their bodies to feel cold. Only after a few days were they able to enter the Heaven Awaken World again. The Spirit Light world had been greatly ravaged, with countless trees and boulders lying about and gashes all over the ground. Some people could not help but head towards where the center of the battle had been, and the sight was simply too shocking and horrifying. The sky was covered by thick, dark clouds, and 1,000 or so regions had been burned to nothing. There were still traces of a black aura rising up from the ground, and all life there had been exterminated. There were deep abysses in some places and valleys in others. In fact, oil leaked out of the ground in some places, making it look like an apocalyptic scene. One could only imagine how terrifying the battle had been. Anyone who had remained would have died without a doubt, trampled on like ants. However, in the end, it was a victory of the Spirit Light world, or else the consequences would have been even more severe. That person could actually fight with the world¡¯s consciousness; just what sort of existence was he? Following this, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire Spirit Light world. It was the first time most of them had heard of this name, and they still felt some chills when they remembered his power. It completely surpassed anything that they knew. Even though he had been forced into retreat by the world¡¯s consciousness, the four Guardian Beasts had almost died and had been heavily injured. Fortunately for Kamen, he had run quite quickly, or else he would have died. However, he was also on the verge of death, and this was the same for the World Protectors of the other worlds. Most importantly, that person had killed countless creatures in over 1,000 regions. It was difficult to estimate just how many people had died, and even now, their cries still filled those regions. Now, the entire world listed Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as their greatest and most dangerous enemy. All those who belonged to the Spirit Light world were determined to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. He not only took away their Primogenitor Statue but did such a thing to their world. The most important person in all of this had already returned to Great Qin. This was mainly because of the golden dragon, because without it, Zhao Fu would have remained in the Spirit Light world until he died. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu was also heavily injured, and his aura was quite weak. Luckily, this time, the Imperial Physicians Pavilion had the Revival Pill. Li Si immediately ordered people to use the Revival Pill, and Zhao Fu¡¯s injuries quickly recovered. There was also the Emperor Phoenix Statue, which poured a large amount of Phoenix Qi into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, helping with his recovery greatly. It was about half the effectiveness of the Revival Pill. Finally, the Flower Fairy also helped heal Zhao Fu, causing Zhao Fu to regain consciousness in just a few days, though his aura was still incredibly weak. By now, Zhao Fu had already returned to his original state, and his eyes had become normal again as well. The splits in his pupils had also recovered. Zhao Fu was not sure what had happened back then; after being nailed against the mountain, Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness had been pulled into a boundless darkness, and his body and been controlled by his bloodline. It was mainly the Death Race¡¯s bloodline that had taken control. That was why it seemed like Zhao Fu had died, because the Death Race was made up of Undead creatures, and Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was a top-tier bloodline among the Death Race. Because his body was taken over by the Death Race bloodline, his three Fate Stars sensed that he was in enormous danger, so they broke free from Zhao Fu¡¯s control and released their most powerful energy. At the same time, the demon god Divinity within Zhao Fu¡¯s soul also affected his body, giving him pure destructive power. Now, Zhao Fu sat against the headboard of his bed, eating some healing medicines while listening to the golden dragon describe what had happened. When Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils had split, that was when Zhao Fu had broken the Life Restriction, entering the Dao Eye state. All living creatures had the Life Restriction; it determined a person¡¯s lifespan, a person¡¯s innate attributes, and a person¡¯s talent. One¡¯s lifespan and talent were all determined by one¡¯s Life Restriction. Even though this could be changed through other external things, such as longevity pills or spirit medicines that could increase one¡¯s Grade, that was merely making changes, not breaking the Life Restriction. Zhao Fu had entirely broken free from his Life Restriction. From now on, Zhao Fu would no longer be bound by that and could even become a god or a demon. It was even possible that he would not maintain his human likeness and could become a monster. Now that he had broken his Life Restriction, he was no longer bound by anything, and his path forwards became uncertain. Moreover, the Dao Eye was something gained from breaking the Life Restriction. It was a power that was extremely close to the Dao. It could see through the power of all things, and no illusions were effective against it. Zhao Fu had never thought that such a thing would happen. What made Zhao Fu extremely angry was that he had been unable to use the world¡¯s energy, resulting in him being completely suppressed by the nine others who were using world¡¯s energy. Otherwise, if he had his world¡¯s energy, even if he could not defeat them, he would have at least been able to run. He had heard from Flower Moon that the reason he had been unable to use the world¡¯s energy was because of certain people, and they had provided a list of names. It could be said that the reason he had been injured so heavily was because of those people. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed ¨C he would kill all of those people in the future, even if they wanted to surrender. Finally, there was the Primogenitor Statue. Everything had begun because of it, and all of these things had happened because countless people had tried to snatch it. 942 第943ç«  血脉 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Primogenitor Statue was the absolute most important item to the Spirit Light race, and it was extremely powerful. It surpassed anything people could even imagine, and it indeed had the power to bring the Spirit Light race to a new age of glory; this showed just how important it was. The Primogenitor Statue was an ultimate treasure birthed by the Spirit Light world, and it was created by the primogenitor of the Spirit Light world. It was said that the Spirit Light primogenitor created everything in the world, like a true god. For example, China had legends of Pangu separating the sky from the earth, while the west had stories of God creating all creation. This Primogenitor was on a similar level; it could be seen just how powerful this Primogenitor was. However, compared to China¡¯s legends, the Spirit Light world¡¯s Primogenitor was a real existence, and his body had turned into a statue that had become the Spirit Light race¡¯s ultimate treasure. Its first use was that it could greatly increase the Spirit Light race¡¯s power. This sort of power was a bloodline power, increasing one¡¯s innate attributes and causing their overall power to become stronger. Most importantly, the Primogenitor Statue was not limited by numbers; this was not raising the strength of a few hundred million or a few billion people but raising the entire Spirit Light race¡¯s power. This statue could increase the entire world¡¯s power, and such things were incredibly rare. Moreover, it gave a great boost to strength; it could cause the Spirit Light race¡¯s innate strength to reach Stage 0-9. In other words, without even doing anything, those who were born would have Stage 0-9 strength and would not have to painstakingly reach that level like other people. As such, this Primogenitor Statue was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race. With its power, the Spirit Light race¡¯s strength would surpass that of even the world before it. Apart from this, it could also gather the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi and could even forcefully absorb other worlds¡¯ Spirit Qi into its own world. This would cause the Spirit Light world¡¯s Spirit Qi to become even denser, resulting in Cultivation speed becoming faster, while the Spirit Qi in surrounding worlds would decrease, resulting in their Cultivation speed becoming slower. This would make them stronger while making their enemies weaker. Because the Primogenitor had the power to create an entire world, the third ability was that it contained a Primogenitor Domain, and Spirit Light people who Cultivated within it could comprehend higher-grade power. The fourth ability was the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s own terrifying power. Even though the Primogenitor had lost a lot of its power after dying and turning into the statue, its strength was still greater than the eight Aquatic Beast Kings combined. If one unleashed all of its power, it would be a world-destroying killing machine. With these four abilities, if the Spirit Light race obtained it, it would definitely lead them to a new glorious era. However, only people from the Spirit Light race could use this Primogenitor Statue, so even though Zhao Fu had it, he was unable to use it. This was quite heartbreaking, and its only use was to suppress the Spirit Light race. The Primogenitor Statue was formed from the Primogenitor¡¯s body, and it was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race. It could give the Spirit Light race all sorts of benefits, but now that it had fallen into an outsider¡¯s hands, it could greatly suppress them. For example, Zhao Fu had obtained a Reversal Talisman in the past; if he reversed the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s effects, it could greatly suppress the Spirit Light race, and this was something that they could not escape or avoid, as the suppression came from their bloodlines. If Zhao Fu changed the attributes of this Primogenitor Statue and used it on the battlefield, all Spirit Light people¡¯s strength would be reduced by 60%; if someone had Stage 1 strength, that person¡¯s strength would be reduced to Stage 0-4. A Stage 0-8 soldier would be able to kill ten or so Stage 0-4 people easily, and a Stage 1 soldier could kill dozens of them without any problems. With such a great reduction of power, just how big of an advantage would they have? A single Great Qin soldier could fight against forty or fifty Spirit Light people, and if Great Qin sent out one billion soldiers, they would only be able to contend with 40 or 50 billion people. With this Primogenitor Statue, it would be incredibly easy to deal with the Spirit Light race. As such, even the world¡¯s consciousness did not want it to fall into someone else¡¯s hands, as it simply suppressed the Spirit Light people too much. With this item, Great Qin would find it quite easy to destroy the Spirit Light world in the future. Moreover, even though the Primogenitor Statue could only be used by outsiders to suppress the Spirit Light race, Great Qin had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and perhaps they could refine it and give those four abilities to Great Qin. If that was the case, Great Qin would be the ones ushered into a glorious era. The thought of this was incredibly exciting, as those four abilities were incredibly powerful. The golden dragon had a greater understanding of these things, and Zhao Fu immediately asked it for advice. After all, ordinary refining methods would not work. The golden dragon did not hide anything and answered Zhao Fu¡¯s questions in detail. Zhao Fu found that even though it was possible to refine the Primogenitor Statue, it would be incredibly difficult, much more difficult than refining a Nation Armament. This was because a Nation Armament was formed by Fate, and Fate could change or fuse with other Fate. For example, if a nation devoured another nation and formed a new nation, their Fates would fuse; if a nation split, the two new nations would have different Fate as well. As such, using the other Nation or Dynasty¡¯s Fate, combined with Great Qin¡¯s Fate, it was possible to refine another Nation Armament so that Great Qin could use it. However, the Primogenitor Statue was different, because the core of the Primogenitor Statue was the bloodline. Zhao Fu did not have the Spirit Light race¡¯s bloodline, so he naturally could not use it. The golden dragon¡¯s method was to change the bloodline by instilling it with Great Qin¡¯s bloodline. However, this process was incredibly difficult, as the Primogenitor Statue possessed the Primogenitor¡¯s bloodline. Replacing it would require the bloodline from almost everyone in Great Qin, forming a new bloodline that would be able to replace the Primogenitor¡¯s bloodline. However, there were many uncertainties, and perhaps the Primogenitor Statue would be destroyed or its attributes lowered. Of course, there was a chance it could become even more powerful. The key thing was time. Great Qin currently had five billion or so people, and the bloodline they fused together would take 600 years to completely refine the Primogenitor Statue. After all, the Primogenitor Statue had been nourished by the Primogenitor¡¯s bloodline for thousands of years. The only way to speed up this process was to get more people. If they had more people to form a more powerful bloodline, the speed at which they could refine the Primogenitor Statue would be faster. Zhao Fu did not even know if he could live for 600 years; if he couldn¡¯t, he could only leave this to future generations. The only way to obtain more people was to quickly expand. If they could unify the human world, they would be able to form a much more powerful bloodline. 942 Progenitor Statue Abilities The Primogenitor Statue was the absolute most important item to the Spirit Light race, and it was extremely powerful. It surpassed anything people could even imagine, and it indeed had the power to bring the Spirit Light race to a new age of glory; this showed just how important it was. The Primogenitor Statue was an ultimate treasure birthed by the Spirit Light world, and it was created by the primogenitor of the Spirit Light world. It was said that the Spirit Light primogenitor created everything in the world, like a true god. For example, China had legends of Pangu separating the sky from the earth, while the west had stories of God creating all creation. This Primogenitor was on a similar level; it could be seen just how powerful this Primogenitor was. However, compared to China''s legends, the Spirit Light world''s Primogenitor was a real existence, and his body had turned into a statue that had become the Spirit Light race''s ultimate treasure. Its first use was that it could greatly increase the Spirit Light race''s power. This sort of power was a bloodline power, increasing one''s innate attributes and causing their overall power to become stronger. Most importantly, the Primogenitor Statue was not limited by numbers; this was not raising the strength of a few hundred million or a few billion people but raising the entire Spirit Light race''s power. This statue could increase the entire world''s power, and such things were incredibly rare. Moreover, it gave a great boost to strength; it could cause the Spirit Light race''s innate strength to reach Stage 0-9. In other words, without even doing anything, those who were born would have Stage 0-9 strength and would not have to painstakingly reach that level like other people. As such, this Primogenitor Statue was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race. With its power, the Spirit Light race''s strength would surpass that of even the world before it. Apart from this, it could also gather the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi and could even forcefully absorb other worlds'' Spirit Qi into its own world. This would cause the Spirit Light world''s Spirit Qi to become even denser, resulting in Cultivation speed becoming faster, while the Spirit Qi in surrounding worlds would decrease, resulting in their Cultivation speed becoming slower. This would make them stronger while making their enemies weaker. Because the Primogenitor had the power to create an entire world, the third ability was that it contained a Primogenitor Domain, and Spirit Light people who Cultivated within it could comprehend higher-grade power. The fourth ability was the Primogenitor Statue''s own terrifying power. Even though the Primogenitor had lost a lot of its power after dying and turning into the statue, its strength was still greater than the eight Aquatic Beast Kings combined. If one unleashed all of its power, it would be a world-destroying killing machine. With these four abilities, if the Spirit Light race obtained it, it would definitely lead them to a new glorious era. However, only people from the Spirit Light race could use this Primogenitor Statue, so even though Zhao Fu had it, he was unable to use it. This was quite heartbreaking, and its only use was to suppress the Spirit Light race. The Primogenitor Statue was formed from the Primogenitor''s body, and it was incredibly important to the Spirit Light race. It could give the Spirit Light race all sorts of benefits, but now that it had fallen into an outsider''s hands, it could greatly suppress them. For example, Zhao Fu had obtained a Reversal Talisman in the past; if he reversed the Primogenitor Statue''s effects, it could greatly suppress the Spirit Light race, and this was something that they could not escape or avoid, as the suppression came from their bloodlines. If Zhao Fu changed the attributes of this Primogenitor Statue and used it on the battlefield, all Spirit Light people''s strength would be reduced by 60%; if someone had Stage 1 strength, that person''s strength would be reduced to Stage 0-4. A Stage 0-8 soldier would be able to kill ten or so Stage 0-4 people easily, and a Stage 1 soldier could kill dozens of them without any problems. With such a great reduction of power, just how big of an advantage would they have? A single Great Qin soldier could fight against forty or fifty Spirit Light people, and if Great Qin sent out one billion soldiers, they would only be able to contend with 40 or 50 billion people. With this Primogenitor Statue, it would be incredibly easy to deal with the Spirit Light race. As such, even the world''s consciousness did not want it to fall into someone else''s hands, as it simply suppressed the Spirit Light people too much. With this item, Great Qin would find it quite easy to destroy the Spirit Light world in the future. Moreover, even though the Primogenitor Statue could only be used by outsiders to suppress the Spirit Light race, Great Qin had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and perhaps they could refine it and give those four abilities to Great Qin. If that was the case, Great Qin would be the ones ushered into a glorious era. The thought of this was incredibly exciting, as those four abilities were incredibly powerful. The golden dragon had a greater understanding of these things, and Zhao Fu immediately asked it for advice. After all, ordinary refining methods would not work. The golden dragon did not hide anything and answered Zhao Fu''s questions in detail. Zhao Fu found that even though it was possible to refine the Primogenitor Statue, it would be incredibly difficult, much more difficult than refining a Nation Armament. This was because a Nation Armament was formed by Fate, and Fate could change or fuse with other Fate. For example, if a nation devoured another nation and formed a new nation, their Fates would fuse; if a nation split, the two new nations would have different Fate as well. As such, using the other Nation or Dynasty''s Fate, combined with Great Qin''s Fate, it was possible to refine another Nation Armament so that Great Qin could use it. However, the Primogenitor Statue was different, because the core of the Primogenitor Statue was the bloodline. Zhao Fu did not have the Spirit Light race''s bloodline, so he naturally could not use it. The golden dragon''s method was to change the bloodline by instilling it with Great Qin''s bloodline. However, this process was incredibly difficult, as the Primogenitor Statue possessed the Primogenitor''s bloodline. Replacing it would require the bloodline from almost everyone in Great Qin, forming a new bloodline that would be able to replace the Primogenitor''s bloodline. However, there were many uncertainties, and perhaps the Primogenitor Statue would be destroyed or its attributes lowered. Of course, there was a chance it could become even more powerful. The key thing was time. Great Qin currently had five billion or so people, and the bloodline they fused together would take 600 years to completely refine the Primogenitor Statue. After all, the Primogenitor Statue had been nourished by the Primogenitor''s bloodline for thousands of years. The only way to speed up this process was to get more people. If they had more people to form a more powerful bloodline, the speed at which they could refine the Primogenitor Statue would be faster. Zhao Fu did not even know if he could live for 600 years; if he couldn''t, he could only leave this to future generations. The only way to obtain more people was to quickly expand. If they could unify the human world, they would be able to form a much more powerful bloodline. 943 Sky-Sealing Great Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu first ordered people to dig a massive, rectangular pool of blood. It had to be at least 100,000 meters long, because the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s true length was 100,000 meters long. It was more than ten times bigger than the Aquatic Beast Kings. After digging the pool, they would collect blood from everyone in Great Qin, regardless of race and status in Great Qin. Because they had such a massive population, this was not something they could do in a short amount of time. During this period of time, Zhao Fu took the Primogenitor Statue to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Now, what he needed to do was leave a Blood Imprint on it. This would be done by using Zhao Fu¡¯s blood to engrave a magic seal on the Primogenitor Statue. Using Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline as the main bloodline, Great Qin¡¯s countless bloodlines would fuse together to form a new bloodline, which would replace the Primogenitor¡¯s bloodline. This would allow Zhao Fu to freely control the Primogenitor Statue. Another benefit to engraving a Blood Imprint on the Primogenitor Statue was that he could place the Primogenitor Statue in the blood pool and pour some blood every day. As long as the amount of blood did not decrease, the Blood Imprint would automatically refine the Primogenitor Statue. That way, they would not need the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation to continuously refine the Primogenitor Statue, as they still needed the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation for many other things. Zhao Fu placed the palm-sized Primogenitor Statue onto the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation and activated the formation. An intense light appeared as a formless energy brought the Primogenitor Statue into the air. Zhao Fu slashed his palm and forced out his purest essence blood, which was red with a trace of gold. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, it flew towards the formation and turned into a blood mist as it fused into the magic formation. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation started to give off immense blood-red light, and the Primogenitor Statue in the air was surrounded by blood-red light that started to enter the statue. The Primogenitor Statue gradually started to give off blood-red light similar to that of the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and a magic formation similar to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation appeared on the forehead of the statue. After this blood-red magic formation appeared, the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation gradually stopped, as the Blood Imprint was complete. Now, Zhao Fu just had to wait. A few days later, the massive blood pool had been dug out, and blood was poured in. Zhao Fu placed the Primogenitor Statue into the blood pool and restored it back to its original size, beginning the refinement process. Now, they had to obtain more people in order to refine the Primogenitor Statue faster. Zhao Fu could not wait 600 years. 15 days had passed, and in another 15 days, the real world would be devoured by the Heaven Awaken World. During this time, Zhao Fu continued to have his soldiers clear out regions and construct the Great Wall. Originally, Zhao Fu did not want to make a move against any factions, as they had not stabilized the northside yet, so attacking such a factions would be quite unwise. However, things were different now. Within a concealed room, Zhao Fu sat on a chair as he looked down at a kneeling man who spoke with a Japanese accent. His attitude was incredibly servile, and he reported things to Zhao Fu as Zhao Fu listened and thought deeply about what he was saying. As Great Qin cleared out regions to solidify their position in the northern side, the other direction in the Midland Continent were quickly building defenses. None of them dared to take Great Qin lightly, and they now had four lines of defenses. The first was a Void Zone that spanned ten regions. Just moving an army through those ten regions would take at least a year. The second was a Sky-Sealing Great Formation that prevented anything from flying in the sky. The various countries had spent a large amount of money for this, and even 10,000 City Lords would not be able to destroy this formation. This was to prevent Great Qin from launching any air attacks. The third was underground formations. After seeing Great Qin take down the four other countries, they invested in underground protection to prevent Great Qin from digging tunnels and entering their territory without being detected. The fourth was a Great Wall for their final battle. They had set up countless restrictions here, because if the first three lines of defenses all failed, they would have to fight a decisive battle with Great Qin. Victory and defeat would be determined in that battle. With defenses in the sky, ground, and underground, the various countries were quite secure. They now had an impregnable aura as they prepared to face Great Qin¡¯s ferocious attacks. However, this time, they had failed in terms of tpeople, and this was the purpose of this meeting. The person Zhao Fu was talking to was Japan¡¯s ambassador, who represented 70% of the top-tier factions in Japan who wanted to submit to Great Qin. They would secretly open up a path to help Great Qin unify the eastern side of the Midland Continent. ¡°Why are you doing this? What do you all want?¡± Zhao Fu asked in an imposing manner. People always had a motive when doing things, and 70% of the top-tier factions in Japan wanting to submit to Great Qin was no small matter. They were not stupid and definitely had a goal. That person knelt with both knees on the ground and bowed incredibly low as he said with great respect and sincerity, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, no one can stop you from unifying the world, and this world will be yours sooner or later. Submitting to Great Qin is renouncing the dark and seeking the light, and we are thinking about finding the Japanese residents a good ruler. We hope that you will give the residents a safe and prosperous life.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh; before, these people had been saying that Great Qin was evil and that he was a cold-blooded and licentious ruler. Now, they were claiming that they were renouncing the dark and seeking the light, and he had become a good ruler. However, Zhao Fu understood the situation in Japan right now ¨C they were lacking in resources, and it had become a place where the strong devoured the weak. Anyone who had strength ruled those who were weaker, so they preferred people with strength. Now that the real world was about to be destroyed, they understood that no matter how good their defenses were, they would not be able to stop Great Qin in the end. As such, they came to submit beforehand. Their requirements were quite simple, which was to preserve their large families and Legacies. In the future, the Japanese people would become part of Great Qin and receive the same treatment as ordinary subjects of Great Qin. Back when the four countries had resisted, Great Qin had lost many people, so he had been furious and made all players from those four countries the lowest class of resident. They had to make contributions to increase their status, and he was now surprised to find that this had brought positive effects. This matter was quite important, so Zhao Fu did not believe the ambassador so easily. Only after collecting intelligence and making sure of this would he believe these factions. With these factions¡¯ betrayal, Great Qin could easily take down the entire eastern side of the Midland Continent, which would bring massive gains. As such, Zhao Fu agreed to their requests for now. Hearing that Zhao Fu was willing to agree to their requests, the ambassador felt incredibly happy and kowtowed in gratitude. 944 Six Countries Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There were six countries to the east of China: North Korea, South Korea, Japan, the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia. Even though there were many of them, none of them were especially powerful, and they did not have much strength to resist. The closest country to Great Qin was Indonesia. It had 250 regions and roughly 50 million people. Next was Malaysia with 200 regions and roughly 40 million people, then the Philippines with 350 regions and roughly 80 million people. Further away was Japan with 300 regions and roughly 100 million people, then South Korea with 200 regions and around 40 million people, and then finally North Korea with 150 regions and roughly 30 million people. In total, the six countries had 1,450 regions and around 340 million people. There were also four Nation Armaments from four of the countries: Indonesia: As the primitive society developed and trade and transportation across the South China Sea became more common, the Indonesian people visited more and more islands, bringing their culture with them. It was roughly around 200BC that the country ¡®Yavadvipa¡¯ appeared. Yavadvipa was outside the boundary of the Han dynasty province in Vietnam, which was where modern Indonesia was. During 131AD, it sent ambassadors to China to establish friendly relations. Malaysia: Brunei Darussalam was the most prosperous Empire in Malaysia¡¯s history. In the 13th Century, it governed 14 provinces with tens of thousands of people living in the capital. It was a slave-owning society with clear classes, and its economy was primarily focused on agriculture. The residents obtained their salt from boiling seawater and fermented their own wine from millet, living simple lives. In the 14th Century, the central government set up a unified administration for the treasury and tax collection. At the end of the 14th Century, it submitted to the Majapahit Empire, and at the start of the 15th Century, it submitted to the Malacca Sultanate. Soon, it regained independence and became a Sultanate. At the start of the 16th Century, the fifth Sultan, Bolkiah, caused the sultanate to become more powerful. Apart from most of Kalimantan Island, most islands south of the Philippines belonged to Brunei, and this was called their ¡®golden era.¡¯ At the end of the 16th Century, because of internal strife, the sultanate went into decline, and western colonizers began to invade. In 1888, it became a British protectorate. Philippines: The Barangay alliance was the second wave of Malay people to come to the Philippines through boats, and the area where set up was called Barangay. Barangay was the foundational society of the early Philippines. Each Barangay was made up of 30 to 100 families and differed in numbers, and they were headed by barangay chiefs. The barangay societies were made up of nobles, free citizens, and slaves, and due to the requirements of development and war, various barangays formed alliances, forming a nation with slavery. Japan: There had only ever been one nation in the history of Japan, and it had always been a monarchy. Even though its regime had been overthrown many times, Emperors always existed and had never been abolished. Since the first generation of Emperors was established in 660BC, the line continued until now, which can be said to be quite miraculous. Japan¡¯s Nation Armament was quite special, as it was not only like a Nation Armament but also like a Clan Armament; it was something in between. Moreover, it was made up of many components, which included the sword Kusanagi, the jewel Yasanaki no Magatama, and the mirror Yata no Kagami. Those four countries all each had a Nation Armament. As for South Korea and North Korea, they used to be one country but only recently split into two countries. Because their territory was quite small and did not have much Fate, due to the split, they were unable to form Nation Armaments. There were 1,450 regions and 340 million players in total, but those figures were nothing to Zhao Fu. In the face of true death, all would submit to Great Qin; that was how it had been with the previous four countries. After all, it was better to live a bad life than have a good death. As such, their main obstacle was the system factions. In the 1,450 regions, there were 4,500 City Lords and a force of 450 million Stage 1 soldiers. However, they were not all gathered together, as most City Lords still maintained their neutrality. Zhao Fu wanted to quickly take down the six countries and then attack the rest of China from behind, taking down 2,000 Chinese regions in the east in one fell swoop. The eastern faction had 2,000 regions and 6,000 or so City Lords, as well as 600 million Stage 1 soldiers. However, they were scattered in different places, and some would help players defend against Great Qin, while others would not; they were not unified at all. If Great Qin took down the eastern side, Great Qin would be able to unify the northern side and eastern side of the Midland Continent. That would only leave the western side and southern side, and there would be nothing more to worry about. In total, the eastern side of the Midland Continent had 3,450 regions. Wanting to devour so many regions required a massive appetite. Zhao Fu first gathered his various subordinates to discuss this matter. If they succeeded, Great Qin would take a big step in unifying the Midland Continent. After unifying the Midland Continent, Great Qin would make a move against the other Continents. Seeing their four lines of defenses, the eastern factions were able to relax. The sky, the ground, and underground and all been sealed, so no matter how powerful Great Qin was, it would be impossible to break through all of these defenses quickly. As such, they felt quite confident. After all, Great Qin had suffered defeat twice because of similar tactics, though the second time they had ended up succeeding because of the tunnels they dug. Now that they had prepared defenses for the sky and underground, there would be no way for Great Qin to make it through. Now, they needed to send some people to patrol those areas. After all, they did not need everyone to wait there; when Great Qin attacked, those on patrol would let the rest know, and they would have enough time to arrive. Moreover, everyone knew that Great Qin was currently clearing out regions and building a Great Wall. They had not even stabilized the northern side yet, so it was unlikely they would suddenly attack. It was now the end of summer, and a bright moon hung in the sky, illuminating the dark blue night sky, with a few stars around it. ¡°Bro, do you reckon we can stop Great Qin? Great Qin is rising so quickly, and now that the real world¡¯s going to be destroyed, if we die, we¡¯ll stay dead. What should we do in the future?¡± A few people stood on the Great Wall, and one of them felt quite worried and could not help but voice these worries, feeling quite helpless. A bearded man laughed as he replied, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll be able to stop them. Do you really think we¡¯ll be destroyed by Great Qin? There are six countries allied together; last time, Great Qin was lucky and took them by surprise by digging tunnels. This time, we¡¯ve made complete preparations for our defenses.¡± 945 Well Never Submi t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Great Qin will never be able to break through; I¡¯m confident of that. However, the future will be quite uncertain and we¡¯ll have to take things one step at a time. One thing¡¯s for sure though ¨C we¡¯ll never submit to Great Qin. It¡¯s an evil faction and also part of China.¡± Hearing this, the person who had asked the question nodded and said, ¡°Great Qin really is evil. I heard they made those who resisted into the lowest class of citizen and give them horrible treatment. Now that our defenses are so secure, it¡¯s like we have an incredibly firm castle. We don¡¯t need to fear Great Qin, and our countries are also working together with the other Continents. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to withstand Great Qin.¡± At that moment, someone else said, ¡°I wonder how Great Qin was able to develop so quickly. It¡¯s like Great Qin¡¯s Legatee found some sort of cheat and used it to unify the northern side of the Midland Continent. His threat is so big, and we¡¯re only able to defend against him by uniting together. If we had the strength to destroy Great Qin, that would be great.¡± Another person could not help but laugh as he said, ¡°If we had that strength, we could charge into Great Qin¡¯s Palace and take all of their treasures and the top-tier beauties that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has collected. That would make my entire life worth it.¡± Hearing this, everyone else laughed. Within the darkness, a group of Japanese people led 15,000 City Lords from Great Qin silently across the four defensive lines. Because Japan had contributed much in the construction of those defensive lines, they had been able to leave open secret passages, allowing Great Qin to stealthily make it through. After making it through, 100 or so Japanese people were already waiting. They were the leaders of the top Japanese factions, and seeing Zhao Fu arrive, they knelt with both knees, their heads almost against the ground as they called out incredibly respectfully, ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± This was to be commended ¨C even the factions that Great Qin had conquered had not been so respectful, and Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face as he said, ¡°You may all rise!¡± The Japanese people all got up, and a white-haired elder smiled as he said in a flattering tone, ¡°It¡¯s truly my eternal honour to personally see Your Majesty. No matter what Your Majesty tells us to do, we will pledge our loyalty to Your Majesty to the death.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, ¡°When Great Qin attacks, your factions can attack the other countries. If you can make any contributions, We will reward you handsomely.¡± The elder and the others smiled and bowed in thanks, seeming incredibly servile. Following this, Great Qin started to act. The other countries had no idea that Great Qin had already entered their territory, so Great Qin could launch surprise attacks and destroy the six countries in one go. After destroying the defensive lines, they could let in a large number of soldiers. After this, they could attack the east side of China¡¯s territory from behind. Even though the east side of China had some defenses, they were the same defenses back when China had been invaded by other countries. Now that their attention was on China, most of their defenses were between Great Qin and themselves, and they did not have much defenses against the other countries. Because they had a mutual agreement with the other countries to defend against Great Qin together, they did not want to unnecessarily waste resources there, which made things easier for Great Qin. The six countries had 1,450 regions in total and about 4,500 City Lords. Great Qin brought 15,000 City Lords and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not bring the entire army, leaving some of his forces behind in case anyone attacked. The system factions were their greatest obstacle. Zhao Fu ordered the 15,000 City Lords to disperse and sneak into the various system factions to attack simultaneously at an opportune moment. Of the four Legatees, Zhao Mo and Elise could each deal with one, and Bai Qi and the others would deal with one while Zhao Fu himself would take care of one. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings¡¯ bodies were massive and were suited to causing destruction and chaos, making it easier for Great Qin to take down the six countries. It was late at night, and it was deathly silent. Suddenly, cries sounded out as flames burst forth. Screams and howls pierced through the night as countless people ran for their lives or vigorously resisted, and the six countries fell into complete chaos. ¡°Great Qin has broken into the six countries!¡± This news shook the entire world, and countless people were awakened from their sleep. After hearing about this, countless people¡¯s expressions fell. They had never thought that Great Qin would suddenly attack, and it was not attacking the countries one by one but taking them down simultaneously. The strategists¡¯ expressions were all quite unsightly. They could not understand how all of these defenses had been completely useless against Great Qin. If they really were useless, then it would be incredibly easy for Great Qin to attack the central area of the Midland Continent, as the ones who Great Qin¡¯s Legatee hated the most was them. Following this, they heard that when Great Qin attacked the six countries, most Japanese factions did not even resist and instead helped Great Qin attack the other countries. They were simply taking the side of the enemy. The Japanese factions¡¯ abnormal actions caused the strategists to immediately realize what had happened. It was not that the four defensive lines had been ineffective but that Japan had betrayed everyone else. Now, they could tell Great Qin¡¯s goal, and they immediately cried out, ¡°Hurry and defend the east side!¡± Countless factions now realized Great Qin¡¯s goal, causing the eastern side of China to fall into panic. Countless factions now gathered towards the eastern border. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings rampaged within the six countries, unrestrainedly causing destruction and slaughtering the panicked people. The four lines of defenses had already been destroyed, and Great Qin¡¯s army quickly arrived through teleportation channels. Many Cavalrymen rushed in all directions, starting to take over the regions. Great Qin¡¯s sudden attack dealt heavy blows to the six countries¡¯ system factions. Under Great Qin¡¯s 15,000 City Lords¡¯ attacks, 1,500 of the 4,500 City Lords had already died. The remaining ones had been forced into submission by Great Qin¡¯s ferocious attacks. Now, the countless player factions were also in chaos and could not put up any meaningful resistance. Elsewhere, Zhao Mo had turned into his 100 meter tall Demon Sovereign King form, his claws giving off immense demonic qi as he killed the Yavadvipa Kingdom¡¯s Legatee. The Nation Armament and City Lord Seal powerlessly fell to the ground. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A pained and mournful dragon¡¯s cry sounded throughout the eastern side of the Midland Continent. A massive violet dragon struggled before gradually dissipating into traces of violet qi and disappeared. Finally, a system announcement sounded out, piercing into the minds of the Indonesian people ¨C all of the Indonesian regions had been conquered by Great Qin. Indonesia had perished, and all of its Fate had been absorbed by Great Qin. This caused all of the Indonesian players to fall into despair. Their minds went blank as they tried to figure out what to do. Now that Indonesia had fallen, what could they do? They evidently could not resist Great Qin; were they going to be slaughtered by Great Qin? They were not the only ones in this predicament. Soon, four more system announcements sounded out: South Korea, North Korea, the Philippines, and Malaysia had simultaneously perished, causing all of their players to fall into panic and despair as well. 946 Three Great Devils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At that moment, a voice sounded out like a light in the darkness, comforting their weak and afraid spirits. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty has ordered that all those who submit to Great Qin will become ordinary subjects of Great Qin. Those who joins Great Qin in attacking China will not be forced to bring their real bodies into the Heaven Awaken World; after the real world is destroyed, you will all be rewarded greatly.¡± Great Qin had methods to bring people into the Heaven Awaken World en masse, so they would either submit or die a true death. Hearing that they would become ordinary subjects of Great Qin, not the lowest rank, and that they could even gain rewards, most people did not hesitate to submit. ¡°I¡¯m willing to join Great Qin and work for Great Qin!¡± a person yelled, and many people followed. No one dared to resist Great Qin, and many of them already started to see themselves as part of Great Qin. Zhao Fu did this to deal with the eastern side of China. They already knew that Great Qin was attacking the six countries, so countless factions were rushing over. If they gathered too many people, Great Qin¡¯s plan to take down the eastern side of China would fail. As such, Zhao Fu changed his plans and decided to use the six countries to attack China. This was quite a strange situation. After all, Great Qin was part of China, yet it was ordering these six countries to attack China. Only Japan had not been destroyed, as most of its people had already surrendered. The six countries formed six armies, ferociously attacking towards the eastern side of China with wild abandon. After all, Great Qin had promised rewards, and they would not die true deaths. As such, it was best to use this opportunity to contribute to Great Qin. If they wanted to make contributions in the future, they would be putting their actual lives on the line. There were not many factions gathered at the eastern side of China yet. After all, none of them expected the six countries to surrender so easily and follow Great Qin¡¯s orders to attack China. As the two sides fought, the Chinese side cursed at the six countries, saying that they had no backbone or any shame. They had been working together with the Chinese side incredibly closely to resist Great Qin, and now they were desperately attacking, helping Great Qin achieve its evil goals. Now that the six countries had submitted to Great Qin, they of course defended Great Qin. They responded loudly, saying that they were now loyal to an enlightened liege and that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the true Mandate of Heaven. He would one day unify the Midland Continent, and they were simply following the heavens¡¯ will to punish those who resisted Great Qin. The battle between the two sides was incredibly intense, but the six countries had an advantage in numbers. They were already ready to fight and were incredibly close, while the defending forces had been caught unawares, and there were still factions on their way. Moreover, they had not even set up proper defenses and found it incredibly difficult to put up any meaningful resistance. Moreover, there was a big difference in their battle intent. The people from the six countries had lost their countries and had no other choice but to submit to Great Qin. If they took this opportunity to make contributions while they did not die true deaths, they would not have to worry about the future. How could the Chinese side¡¯s battle intent compare to this? Japan¡¯s final Emperor had been unwilling to submit to Great Qin, so Zhao Fu had personally killed him. Japan¡¯s three sacred treasures, the Kusanagi, Yasanaki no Magatama, and Yata no Kagami had all fallen into Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. The only reason Japan had not been destroyed was because there was still a faction that had not been destroyed. This faction was called the Hundred Ghost Night, and it was the faction that Masanori Hano had established. Zhao Fu gave off a terrifying aura as he stood above her Devil City. As a world Legatee, Masanori Hano had great strength. Because Zhao Fu was the World Protector and she was a world Legatee, both of them could use the human world¡¯s energy. However, in this sort of situation, neither of them could use it, as they were facing each other. Masanori Hano stood in the air, looking at Zhao Fu with a complicated gaze, and three figures giving off powerful devil qi stood behind her. The first had two horns, a wine pot on its back, and looked quite handsome ¨C this was Shuten-Douji. The second figure was dressed in armor and had a pair of crow¡¯s wings and a long nose. Its face was quite savage ¨C this was the Greater Tengu. The third was an incredibly enchanting woman who had nine tails ¨C she was Tamamo-no-Mae. These three were Japan¡¯s Three Great Devils, and there were many legends of them. Their head was Shuten-Douji. Zhao Fu looked at Masanori Hano and said gently, as he had a good impression of her, ¡°Hano, you¡¯re not a match for me. Japan has mostly submitted, so there¡¯s no point in you resisting like this. If you¡¯re willing to submit to Great Qin, I will treat you well.¡± Masanori Hano felt quite complicated. Japan had already fallen, and there would no longer be ¡®Japan¡¯ in the future. She was the final resisting faction, and she felt quite deeply towards Japan. She was not quite willing to let it just perish. However, the three devils behind her were quite intelligent. After all, it was not just Japan ¨C all countries would fall in the future, and Great Qin¡¯s rise was simply unstoppable. As such, they tried to convince Masanori Hano to submit. Based on the fact that her relationship with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was not bad and that she was a Legatee, she would be able to obtain a good position in Great Qin. As such, this was the best choice. Masanori Hano started to be swayed, and with the persuasion from the three devils, who she was quite close with, she decided to agree in the end. Now that the final faction had submitted, Japan finally perished. The six countries had all fallen, and the eastern coastside had now been unified. Now, it was time to attack the eastern side of China. With the six armies ferociously attacking, the defending Chinese factions could not last very long. Even though there were more factions heading over, Great Qin¡¯s forces were also rushing over, and they were faster. When Great Qin¡¯s army and the six armies joined together, they broke through the eastern side of China¡¯s defenses and gave off a massive momentum as they charged forwards. The Chinese factions could only continuously retreat. In the end, due to their desperate retaliation and the various traps they had set up, they were able to stop Great Qin at the Pomelo region. Three-quarters of the eastern side of China had been taken over by Great Qin, and with the regions from the six countries, about 90% of the regions in the eastern side of the Midland Continent now belonged to Great Qin. Taking into account the possibility of factions from the other directions attacking, Zhao Fu stopped advancing and shifted from the offensive to the defensive. The other factions from other directions started to attack Great Qin but could not change much. The six countries had already fallen into Great Qin¡¯s hands. 947 Demon Blade Muramasa Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin¡¯s army and City Lords went and suppressed those who were attacking, stabilizing the situation. Zhao Fu started to go through the gains from this operation. In total, they had obtained 6,500 Great Cities and 1,500 Cities. Most of the Great Cities had come from the six countries, and almost all of the Cities had come from them as well. When Zhao Fu ordered the six countries to attack China, the Chinese side had continuously fallen back, and they had almost made it to the central area of China. If it wasn¡¯t for the strategists predicting that they would not be able to hold the eastern side of China, setting up defensive lines outside the central area, it was possible that Great Qin would have conquered the central area as well and even made it to the western side. The end result was quite ironic: The other Chinese factions had tried to destroy Great Qin, which was a part of China, and now Great Qin was using other countries to harm the rest of China. However, the Chinese factions had worked together with foreign factions while Great Qin had conquered them. With the Chinese side continuously falling back, many factions hurriedly relocated their Cities. As such, Great Qin¡¯s gains in the eastern side of China were quite little. However, they were still able to conquer 3,100 regions. In total, they had obtained 6,500 Great Cities, 1,500 Cities, 3.5 billion people, and 500 million Stage 1 soldiers. Now,Great Qin¡¯s overall population was 8.5 billion people, and it had 900 million soldiers. Of these soldiers, 820 million were Stage 1 soldiers, ten million were Stage 2 soldiers, 1.8 million were Stage 3 soldiers, and 60,000 were Stage 4 soldiers. They now controlled 6,820 regions, one Marquisate City, three Barony Cities, six Capital Cities, 15,070 Great Cities, and 4,421 Cities. Great Qin¡¯s strength once again massively rose, and now they once again had to properly incorporate these people and regions. They would not be able to attack other factions for a while, as they had brought in simply too many people this time ¨C almost one-third of what Great Qin already had. If they staged a rebellion, it would be quite difficult to deal with. There was also the issue of the regions. Great Qin already had 1,000 regions to clear, and now there were another 3,000 regions to clear out. This was no simple matter, and with the construction of the Great Wall, it would take at least a year to complete all of these things. In order to stabilize the people, Zhao Fu first gave out rewards; all those who had contributed were rewarded, regardless of if they were players or indigenous residents. The six countries had performed quite well this time, and this was especially so for the Japanese people. They fought incredibly vigorously while also shouting Great Qin¡¯s praises, which Zhao Fu found quite strange. The people from the six countries now belonged to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu made them ordinary residents, making them feel quite relieved. In order to celebrate this victory, Great Qin set up a massive banquet to reward those who had participated. In contrast, the factions at the central area of China had incredibly dark looks on their faces, looking at the people around them in suspicion. After what had happened with Japan, everyone found it hard to trust each other. If someone did the same thing as Japan and Great Qin attacked, they would completely fall apart. Great Qin now occupied the northern side while also having control of the eastern side. Almost half of the Midland Continent now belonged to Great Qin, making it much harder to resist them. As such, these factions could only discuss how to prevent something like this from happening again, and the strategists once again started to think of plans. As for the leaders of the Chinese invasion from before, Great Qin had already executed those people, and their families¡¯ factions had all been destroyed. Their family members could only struggle to even live. There were now 20 or so women kneeling in front of Zhao Fu who came from those families. Two of them were quite exceptional: one of them was Bak Seolhyun, the person who had led the South Korean army and said that Chinese people had stolen Korean culture. Now she, her mother, and her little sister were like pitiful little beasts, kneeling on the ground. There was another person who seemed much more dignified and composed. This woman was a Japanese woman and was dressed in a red kimono. Her long black hair fell to her shoulders, and she held a saber as she knelt on the ground. She was Oda Kamiya¡¯s older sister, Oda Mina. As the descendant of Oda Nobunaga, Oda Kamiya had been quite famous during the earlier times. However, he had been surpassed by others, such as Masanori Hano and the last Emperor. As the person who had led Japan to invade China, Zhao Fu showed no mercy to him. Oda Kamiya did not intend to submit to Great Qin either; after Great Qin broke into his city, Oda Kamiya committed seppuku using the demon blade Muramasa. The saber that Oda Mina now held was Muramasa. Even though it was in its sheath, it gave off a sense of evilness. Zhao Fu grabbed with his hand, and the Muramasa flew into his hand. Zhao Fu drew the saber, and a massive wave of evil spread out. The blade gave off an incredibly cold light, making people¡¯s hairs stand on end. The saber was now a Saint Armament; it had most likely killed many people. Zhao Fu was not very interested in this saber. However, Zhao Sha seemed to be very interested in it, so Zhao Fu gave it to him as a reward. Zhao Sha had immense potential, and Zhao Fu wanted to take all opportunities to nurture him. Before, when Zhao Sha had obtained the Assassin Legacy, he had used a dagger because it was more suited to assassinations. Now that he had Muramasa, he could fight directly against others. After taking care of everything, Zhao Fu went over to Oda Mina. He was somewhat interested in her, and he wrapped his arms around her, causing her face to go red. She knew what was about to happen, but for the Oda family, she had to properly serve this man. Oda Mina lightly hugged Zhao Fu back, gently resting her head against his chest. Zhao Fu hugged her and took some other women into the Refining Pavilion. After a wave of indescribable sounds, Oda Mina helped Zhao Fu put on his clothes again, and Zhao Fu walked out, marvelling at how good the Japanese women had been. At the same time, Zhao Fu took the four Nation Armaments and prepared to refine three of them into Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armaments. As for Japan¡¯s Nation Armament, Zhao Fu had asked the golden dragon about them, and the golden dragon had said that the three items were quite special. They were like normal weapons but were also like Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments. If Zhao Fu refined it like a normal Nation Armament, he would not be able to utilize them to their full potential and would ruin their value. The golden suggested Zhao Fu to turn the three items into true killing weapons. They would not be used by Zhao Fu but by the Primogenitor Statue. After all, the three items had similar attributes to the Primogenitor Statue. The method was to put the three items into the Primogenitor Statue and fuse them together, being baptised by Great Qin¡¯s bloodline together. 948 Great British Empire Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The results of this fusion between the Primogenitor Statue and Japan¡¯s Nation Armament would be an incredibly powerful killing machine, one that would shake the heavens and earth and cause even godly spirits to tremble. However, if Zhao Fu wanted to unleash its full effects, he would have to completely refine the Primogenitor Statue. Since the three items had fused with the Primogenitor Statue, they would only be reborn together with the Primogenitor Statue and could only be used together with the statue. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out as a massive cauldron formed in the air. Malaysia, Indonesia, and the Philippines¡¯ Nation Armaments flew into it and were refined by a formless flame. Their previous auras were wiped away, while Great Qin¡¯s Fate flowed into them, causing them to go through changes. Indonesia¡¯s Nation Armament was a circular shield made of bronze, and there were pictures of ancient Indonesia fighting engraved on it. Great Qin¡¯s Fate caused the aura of killing and conquering to become even more intense. Malaysia¡¯s Nation Armament was a small boat that looked quite ordinary, but it gave off a very powerful aura. Some black dragon inscriptions appeared on the boat, making its aura more noble. Finally, the Philippines¡¯ Nation Armament was a spear. After Great Qin¡¯s Fate fused into it, the spear became jet-black and gave off a heavy and mysterious aura. After refining these three Nation Armaments, Zhao Fu placed them next to the Great Qin City¡¯s City Heart. Now, Great Qin had ten or so Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu went to the blood pool and fused Japan¡¯s three items into the Primogenitor Statue¡¯s chest, which happened quite smoothly. After taking care of these matters, the only things left for Great Qin to do was clear out regions, construct the Great Wall, and assimilate the new people. Two days later, another massive piece of news shook the world, and this was perhaps related to Zhao Fu ¨C the Spirit Light race¡¯s real world had been devoured in advance, and all Spirit Light people had been brought into the Heaven Awaken World. Because the human world was about to be destroyed soon, Zhao Fu felt quite curious about this, so he obtained some information to understand more about this matter. Originally, the Spirit Light race had not received any system announcements about their world being destroyed, but after that massive battle, they suddenly received notice that there were only seven days until their real world was going to be devoured. It seemed that the effects of that battle had been quite great. The Spirit Light world was the first to be completely assimilated into the Heaven Awaken World, and this was quite disadvantageous for them. Fortunately, unlike the human world, there was not a massive rift open between it and another world, so other worlds would not invade so easily. After all, with one side risking a true death and the other side being able to revive, the side that died true deaths would be at a great disadvantage. As they fought on, their numbers would grow smaller and smaller, while the other side could continuously revive; at most, they would just become weaker after reviving. It was a pity that the Dark Demon world was between the human world and the Spirit Light world; otherwise, Zhao Fu would have taken this opportunity to invade the Spirit Light world. This would have relied on the players. The Spirit Light world was now in a completely defensive mode. They had set up a large number of defenses at the boundaries, because their world had already been destroyed. Once the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared, the previous world and other worlds would immediately invade. They would be doomed without any defenses. As such, they felt incredibly hateful towards Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who had caused the destruction of their world to happen earlier. Moreover, all living creatures in the Spirit Light world had been sent into the Heaven Awaken World; this included even beast, bugs, and fish. However, the specifics were unknown. Now, Great Qin continued to divide the various alliances. When Great Qin unified the northern side of the Midland Continent, many people had considered joining Great Qin. Now that it possessed nearly half of the Midland Continent, it had an even greater advantage. Moreover, now that Great Qin was about to unify the Midland Continent, the other Continents no longer just gave some slight assistance. After Great Qin unified the Midland Continent, their Continents would be in danger, so they started to become even more united and even started to attack Great Qin a few times. What Zhao Fu did not expect was that another Kingdom had appeared in the human world. On June 14, a dragon roar sounded throughout the entire human world. The weather changed as the Heaven and Earth Fate roiled. The sky in the west was covered by a golden glow, filled with a holy King¡¯s aura, making people want to submit. Even Zhao Fu, who was in China, could clearly feel this power. Golden snowflakes floated in the sky, painting a majestic and beautiful scene. Creating a Kingdom was incredibly important to the human world and could cause all sorts of abnormal signs. At a certain place in the Western Continent, countless people knelt as golden light descended from the sky. A golden dragon gave off a massive aura as it circled in the sky, and on a Heaven Prayer Platform, a beautiful, confident woman stood wearing a silver knight¡¯s dress, holding a gold sword. The scene was incredibly grand and holy. This person was Tina Pendragon, and the Kingdom that she had established was called the Great British Empire. It had 320 regions and was a Level 3 Barony. Everyone in the world knew of Tina Pendragon¡¯s name, and she was called the most legendary woman in the world. No one could compare to her, and all women dulled in comparison to her. First, she was of noble birth and the descendant of the legendary King Arthur. From the beginning, she had been respected by various western factions. Moreover, her confidence, sense of justice, and bravery made countless people infatuated with her. Next, her power was one of the most powerful in the human world. As the head of the eight Legatees, she was only below the World Protector; it could be easily seen just how powerful she was. Finally, her peerlessly beautiful face made it easy for any man or even woman to fall in love with her. Compared to Great Qin, which was bloodthirsty, ruthless, and evil, Tina Pendragon was virtuous and treated people kindly. She ruled with benevolence and only conquered as a last resort. She walked on the path of kindness and holiness, while Great Qin walked on the path of tyranny. Both paths had their advantages and disadvantages; the path of kindness definitely developed slower than the path of tyranny. However, those on the path of tyranny had many enemies, while those on the path of kindness had very few enemies and attracted many learned people to join them. As such, most people who joined Tina Pendragon joined her voluntarily. She very rarely conquered through warfare, and those who submitted to her were very loyal. This was completely different to Great Qin, who was fighting every day; anyone who did not submit would be conquered. That was the difference between the path of kindness and tyranny. With Zhao Fu¡¯s personality and Great Qin¡¯s Legacy, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to walk the path of kindness. 949 Three Gold Coins The Ying family''s family leaders came to find Zhao Fu with warm smiles, asking him about joining Great Qin. Zhao Fu assured them not to worry; after they entered the Heaven Awaken World, there would be people to receive them. After hearing this, the family leaders grinned in satisfaction and left, excitedly waiting for the final hour to come. Zhao Fu did not have much to do, and he also waited for the end of the world. At that moment, Ying Xi came to find Zhao Fu, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. He had not seen her in a long time; ever since he had become the proxy family leader, he had barely seen her. "Zhao Fu, is Wu Qingniang alright these days?" Ying Xi looked quite thin and pallid, and she was slightly frowning. Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but think about Wu Qingniang and Wu Zetian lying weakly on the bed, and he smiled as he replied, "She''s doing well!" "Has Great Qin''s licentious Legatee laid his hands on her?" Ying Xi continued to ask. After all, how could any woman who entered Great Qin be doing well? There were countless women, because every time Great Qin''s lascivious Legatee conquered a nation, he would take all of its beauties. Zhao Fu was not sure how to answer this, because he had laid his hands on Wu Qingniang a long time ago, and he was ''Great Qin''s licentious Legatee.'' Seeing that Zhao Fu was not saying anything, Ying Xi thought that Great Qin''s Legatee really had forced himself onto Wu Qingniang. She felt quite angry and glared at Zhao Fu as she said, "Zhao Fu, how could you do this? Qingniang has always chosen you to be her man and formed a relationship with you; how could you give your own woman to Great Qin''s Legatee?" Zhao Fu did not know how to reply because he was Great Qin''s Legatee. Could he tell Ying Xi that he was Great Qin''s Legatee? It was the final day, but Zhao Fu still wanted to hide it until the real world was destroyed. All of them would understand after entering Great Qin. "It''s not like what you''re thinking; I''m taking care of Qingniang and she really is doing quite well. You''ll understand after you enter Great Qin." Zhao Fu could only say that for now. After hearing this, Ying Xi''s expression became better, and she lowered her head as she asked in a small voice, "What is the Great Qin Legatee like? Is he really that bloodthirsty and licentious?" Zhao Fu felt quite startled before remembering how the Ying family''s family leaders had talked about giving Ying Xi to Great Qin''s Legatee to be his Concubine. She seemed quite reluctant, and seeing that she had helped him in the past, he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to ask the Legatee to drop the matter about you." Ying Xi looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. This was something that she had been worried about all along; she did not want to be kept in Great Qin''s Palace every day and be toyed with by Great Qin''s evil Legatee. Even though she was part of the Ying family, Ying Xi did not want such a thing to happen to her. However, Ying Xi could not help but think about the family leaders'' words ¨C she had to think of the Ying family and her parents first. After all, it was not just her but the six women with the purest bloodlines being sent to be reat Qin''s Legatee''s Concubines. Only by establishing relations with Great Qin''s Legatee would the Ying family have a firm position in Great Qin. When she thought of this, Ying Xi''s smile dimmed as she shook her head and said, "Thank you, but there''s no need. I was just asking if Great Qin''s Legatee was as terrifying as the rumors say. Is he really¡­ like that to women?" Zhao Fu did not quite understand, but there was no way he was going to talk badly about himself, so he shamelessly said, "His Majesty is actually a good person; those rumors are all false. He''s kind and treats people well, especially Great Qin''s officials and subjects. He''s deeply loved by all of Great Qin''s people, and he also has a good temper and isn''t very arrogant. He always modestly discusses with his subordinates, and¡­" After Zhao Fu rambled on for quite a while, Ying Xi looked at him with a doubtful gaze. From what Zhao Fu had said, Great Qin''s Legatee was a man any woman would fall for. After all, Great Qin''s Legatee, who Zhao Fu described, was not only incredibly good-looking, but his bearings were extraordinary, and he was extremely kind. He was gentle to women, and there were countless women obsessed with him. Zhao Fu had been incredibly shameless and said almost everything good that could possibly be said about a person, making it seem as if Great Qin''s Legatee was the best man in the world. Seeing that Zhao Fu was still going, Ying Xi stopped him and said, "Alright, you don''t have to continue saying good things about him. In actuality, I''ll be happy if he''s even half as good as you are. I''m truly envious of Qingniang being able to find someone she likes and being able to be with him." Even though Ying Xi cut Zhao Fu off and did not really believe his words, she felt much better and did not feel as melancholic. Looking at Ying Xi, in the end, Zhao Fu could not help but say, "You don''t have to force yourself; if you really don''t want to, I can ask the Legatee to not take you in. You don''t have to worry about the Ying family; the Legatee has never thought about getting rid of the Ying family. I can promise this on my life." "Really?" Hearing that Zhao Fu was so willing to help her, Ying Xi felt quite moved. Tears danced in her eyes; after all, everyone had been forcing her to become Great Qin''s Legatee''s Concubine, and she had felt quite helpless. Zhao Fu sincerely nodded. After all, he was Great Qin''s Legatee, and this was within his control. "Thank you so much, Zhao Fu. I never knew that you were so important to Great Qin''s Legatee to be able to persuade him as to such a thing. I''ve really underestimated you. I''m sorry for being so arrogant before. I''ve realized that the biggest mistake I''ve made is giving you to Qingniang," Ying Xi said sincerely. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "Let bygones be bygones; I''m only alive because of your protection back then. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the Li family already." Ying Xi laughed as she nodded, and after chatting for a bit longer, Ying Xi happily smiled as she left. Following this, Zhao Fu turned on his computer for the last time. The internet was down, but he had received a few messages from a few days ago. Their Class President had sent his address in the real world, telling them to go and find him if they weren''t doing too well; there was no one else as warm-hearted as him. The Class President Zheng Dong was in the southern area of the Midland Continent. Zhao Fu wondered how he would react when Zhao Fu unified all of the Midland Continent. He was unable to send any messages now, so he could only laugh to himself. There was also Wang Yue, Zhao Fu''s deskmate in high school, who Zhao Fu had helped in the past. He had sent a message, saying that his luck had been pretty good and that he had obtained three gold coins. He wanted to give the money to Zhao Fu and asked what Zhao Fu''s address was. If Zhao Fu told him that he lived in Great Qin''s Palace, he wondered how Wang Yue would feel. Of course, Zhao Fu did not are about three gold coins at all; with his status now, he did not even care about millions of gold coins. However, he appreciated Wang Yue''s personality. 949 Creating a Legend Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was within the expectations of countless people for Tina Pendragon to establish a Kingdom. Her reputation in the Western Continent was extremely great, and almost everyone loved and respected her. This was not just the players but also the indigenous residents and City Lords. That was the biggest reason why she had been able to establish a Kingdom. However, no matter who it was, establishing a Kingdom now was too late. After all, Great Qin was about to unify the Midland Continent, so even if someone could establish a Kingdom, could they resist Great Qin? After hearing about this, Zhao Fu was not too surprised. Now, the task at hand was to unify the Midland Continent. Only after doing this would he lay hands on the other Continents. Attacking the Western Continent right now would be too troublesome. The Great British Empire was only a tiny Barony Kingdom right now, so Zhao Fu did not feel threatened at all, as Great Qin was already a Marquisate Kingdom. Apart from Tina Pendragon, Egypt¡¯s Legatee had also nearly established a Kingdom. After all, the Southern Continent corresponded to Africa in the real world, and because there were very few Dynasty Legacies there, Egypt had a big advantage. On July 5, almost everyone returned to the real world, because on this day, the real world would be destroyed. As the sunlight of the dawn broke through the darkness of the night, revealing the blue sky and white clouds, birds happily called out. Zhao Fu woke up early and ate some breakfast. Now that the real world was about to be destroyed, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite wistful. After all, he had lived in this world for 20 or so years, and he had countless memories here. Some were painful and some were happy; some were quite sad and others were blissful. Now that the real world was going to be destroyed, Zhao Fu felt quite complicated. It was not just Zhao Fu ¨C almost everyone else felt this way. The older people were, the more reluctant they were to see the real world destroyed. Since China had been established, it had been around 5,000 years. Now, that was about to end. The humans were going to start a new era in a new world. The Ying family was filled with delight, and everyone was quite excited, as today was the day that they were going to join Great Qin. Today, they were finally going to escape the awkward situation of Great Qin¡¯s royal clan not being able to enter Great Qin. From now on, their Ying family would be the true royal clan of Great Qin and not just in name. Great Qin was now incredibly powerful within the Heaven Awaken World, and no one could stop it. Without even doing it, their Ying family was going to inherit a powerful faction. At first, they had looked down on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee as he was from the collateral family and only had a bit of the Ying family¡¯s bloodline. They felt quite humiliated that Great Qin¡¯s Legacy had been obtained by such a person. Because of this, they had often been mocked by other factions, who had said distasteful things, such as that their Ying family had no one of value; their Legacy had been obtained by an outsider, which was a humiliation for one of China¡¯s Five Great Families. It was not just the outsiders, even the Ying family despised this person, wanted to get rid of him, and cut him into a thousand pieces to vent their anger. However, the Ying family and countless others had never expected that Great Qin would walk step by step towards the peak of the world because of that outsider, and his performance had shocked the entire world time and time again. Now, he had not only restored Great Qin but was about to unify China once again and the entire Midland Continent. In fact, he might even unify the human world; who else could do such a thing? Tina Pendragon was the most legendary and brilliant woman in the human world, and any woman would dull in comparison. No one could compare to her except one person, who had completely surpassed her. That person, who had been completely unknown before, had affected all of China, all of the human world, and even the surrounding worlds. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had created his own legend. Now, the massive Empire that he had established shook the entire world, and he was now the main player in this world. All important matters in the world were related to him and everything had him at the center. This was indeed enough to write his own legend. Putting Tina Pendragon aside, even the entire human world would pale in comparison to him. No one knew just how great his potential was or far he would go. The only thing they knew was that he could exceed anything they could imagine. If the people had to choose the greatest figure in the modern era, it would definitely be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; no one would be able to surpass him. The Ying family felt quite glad, and that was about it. They were glad that Great Qin¡¯s Legacy had found a good master, that their ancestor had chosen the right person, and that the outsider was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Now, no one in the Ying family could compare to him; indeed, no one in the entire world could compare to him. Even if that person was not Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he would have a boundless future. Now, it was not a matter of whether the Ying family accepted Great Qin¡¯s Legatee but whether Great Qin¡¯s Legatee accepted the Ying family. Right now, the Ying family could only desperately try to curry favor with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. As long as he gave the order, they would do anything for him to accept the Ying family and not throw it away. As such, the most important figure right now was the Ying family¡¯s proxy leader, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative, Zhao Fu. In actuality, the Ying family¡¯s family leaders and the upper class members of the Ying family all looked down on Zhao Fu. After all, he was part of the collateral family and had a lowly status, and he was not that special. There were plenty of people like him, but they could do nothing about it, as he was the person Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had chosen. They wondered how Zhao Fu had been so lucky as to have Great Qin¡¯s Legatee choose him. He was now an important member of Great Qin and was quite valued by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. The reason why the family leaders and the upper class members of the Ying family were so courteous to Zhao Fu was because of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee standing behind him. Deep down, they all despised him. However, as Zhao Fu contributed more and more, their view of him started to change. Now, their positions had reversed; Zhao Fu¡¯s status had become quite important, and it was Zhao Fu who now looked down on them. They did not dare to look down on Zhao Fu and desperately tried to curry favor with him. At the same time, they rejoiced that Zhao Fu had been chosen by Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. After all, without him, the Ying family would have nothing to do with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If that were the case, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would not acknowledge them and could even destroy them. It was only because of Zhao Fu that they had developed a connection with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and received his acknowledgement. Now, they could join Great Qin; without Zhao Fu, none of this would have been possible. As such, the family leaders all sincerely praised Zhao Fu, because his contributions in this matter were not small at all. 950 Three Gold Coins Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales NOTE: THIS CHAPTER IS OUT OF ORDER; THIS ONE IS CHAPTER 950, NOT 949. The Ying family¡¯s family leaders came to find Zhao Fu with warm smiles, asking him about joining Great Qin. Zhao Fu assured them not to worry; after they entered the Heaven Awaken World, there would be people to receive them. After hearing this, the family leaders grinned in satisfaction and left, excitedly waiting for the final hour to come. Zhao Fu did not have much to do, and he also waited for the end of the world. At that moment, Ying Xi came to find Zhao Fu, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. He had not seen her in a long time; ever since he had become the proxy family leader, he had barely seen her. ¡°Zhao Fu, is Wu Qingniang alright these days?¡± Ying Xi looked quite thin and pallid, and she was slightly frowning. Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but think about Wu Qingniang and Wu Zetian lying weakly on the bed, and he smiled as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s doing well!¡± ¡°Has Great Qin¡¯s licentious Legatee laid his hands on her?¡± Ying Xi continued to ask. After all, how could any woman who entered Great Qin be doing well? There were countless women, because every time Great Qin¡¯s lascivious Legatee conquered a nation, he would take all of its beauties. Zhao Fu was not sure how to answer this, because he had laid his hands on Wu Qingniang a long time ago, and he was ¡®Great Qin¡¯s licentious Legatee.¡¯ Seeing that Zhao Fu was not saying anything, Ying Xi thought that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee really had forced himself onto Wu Qingniang. She felt quite angry and glared at Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Zhao Fu, how could you do this? Qingniang has always chosen you to be her man and formed a relationship with you; how could you give your own woman to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Zhao Fu did not know how to reply because he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Could he tell Ying Xi that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? It was the final day, but Zhao Fu still wanted to hide it until the real world was destroyed. All of them would understand after entering Great Qin. ¡°It¡¯s not like what you¡¯re thinking; I¡¯m taking care of Qingniang and she really is doing quite well. You¡¯ll understand after you enter Great Qin.¡± Zhao Fu could only say that for now. After hearing this, Ying Xi¡¯s expression became better, and she lowered her head as she asked in a small voice, ¡°What is the Great Qin Legatee like? Is he really that bloodthirsty and licentious?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled before remembering how the Ying family¡¯s family leaders had talked about giving Ying Xi to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to be his Concubine. She seemed quite reluctant, and seeing that she had helped him in the past, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to ask the Legatee to drop the matter about you.¡± Ying Xi looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. This was something that she had been worried about all along; she did not want to be kept in Great Qin¡¯s Palace every day and be toyed with by Great Qin¡¯s evil Legatee. Even though she was part of the Ying family, Ying Xi did not want such a thing to happen to her. However, Ying Xi could not help but think about the family leaders¡¯ words ¨C she had to think of the Ying family and her parents first. After all, it was not just her but the six women with the purest bloodlines being sent to be reat Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s Concubines. Only by establishing relations with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would the Ying family have a firm position in Great Qin. When she thought of this, Ying Xi¡¯s smile dimmed as she shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I was just asking if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was as terrifying as the rumors say. Is he really¡­ like that to women?¡± Zhao Fu did not quite understand, but there was no way he was going to talk badly about himself, so he shamelessly said, ¡°His Majesty is actually a good person; those rumors are all false. He¡¯s kind and treats people well, especially Great Qin¡¯s officials and subjects. He¡¯s deeply loved by all of Great Qin¡¯s people, and he also has a good temper and isn¡¯t very arrogant. He always modestly discusses with his subordinates, and¡­¡± After Zhao Fu rambled on for quite a while, Ying Xi looked at him with a doubtful gaze. From what Zhao Fu had said, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was a man any woman would fall for. After all, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who Zhao Fu described, was not only incredibly good-looking, but his bearings were extraordinary, and he was extremely kind. He was gentle to women, and there were countless women obsessed with him. Zhao Fu had been incredibly shameless and said almost everything good that could possibly be said about a person, making it seem as if Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the best man in the world. Seeing that Zhao Fu was still going, Ying Xi stopped him and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to continue saying good things about him. In actuality, I¡¯ll be happy if he¡¯s even half as good as you are. I¡¯m truly envious of Qingniang being able to find someone she likes and being able to be with him.¡± Even though Ying Xi cut Zhao Fu off and did not really believe his words, she felt much better and did not feel as melancholic. Looking at Ying Xi, in the end, Zhao Fu could not help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself; if you really don¡¯t want to, I can ask the Legatee to not take you in. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Ying family; the Legatee has never thought about getting rid of the Ying family. I can promise this on my life.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu was so willing to help her, Ying Xi felt quite moved. Tears danced in her eyes; after all, everyone had been forcing her to become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s Concubine, and she had felt quite helpless. Zhao Fu sincerely nodded. After all, he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and this was within his control. ¡°Thank you so much, Zhao Fu. I never knew that you were so important to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to be able to persuade him as to such a thing. I¡¯ve really underestimated you. I¡¯m sorry for being so arrogant before. I¡¯ve realized that the biggest mistake I¡¯ve made is giving you to Qingniang,¡± Ying Xi said sincerely. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones; I¡¯m only alive because of your protection back then. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the Li family already.¡± Ying Xi laughed as she nodded, and after chatting for a bit longer, Ying Xi happily smiled as she left. Following this, Zhao Fu turned on his computer for the last time. The internet was down, but he had received a few messages from a few days ago. Their Class President had sent his address in the real world, telling them to go and find him if they weren¡¯t doing too well; there was no one else as warm-hearted as him. The Class President Zheng Dong was in the southern area of the Midland Continent. Zhao Fu wondered how he would react when Zhao Fu unified all of the Midland Continent. He was unable to send any messages now, so he could only laugh to himself. There was also Wang Yue, Zhao Fu¡¯s deskmate in high school, who Zhao Fu had helped in the past. He had sent a message, saying that his luck had been pretty good and that he had obtained three gold coins. He wanted to give the money to Zhao Fu and asked what Zhao Fu¡¯s address was. If Zhao Fu told him that he lived in Great Qin¡¯s Palace, he wondered how Wang Yue would feel. Of course, Zhao Fu did not are about three gold coins at all; with his status now, he did not even care about millions of gold coins. However, he appreciated Wang Yue¡¯s personality. 951 Destruction of the World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was now midday, and no one knew how long it would be until the world would be destroyed. Zheng Yuqin had already prepared a sumptuous feast and called Zhao Fu out for lunch. This was the first time Zhao Fu had continuously eaten two meals in the real world in a long time. Zhao Fu did not hold back, because the food that Zheng Yuqin had cooked was food that he greatly enjoyed. Zheng Yuqin sat by the side, smiling as she put more food into Zhao Fu¡¯s bowl. Her aura was becoming more and more mature, and her cheeks were slightly red. Looking at her, Zhao Fu wanted to eat her up; ever since he had entered university, he had fantasised about doing certain things with her. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Zheng Yuqin felt quite embarrassed, and she lowered her head, her heart full of desire. After enduring the Six Desires Demonic Qi for such a long time, she had been dealing with it by herself every day and night, and she had also fantasised about Zhao Fu many times. Before, she did not have much confidence, as she was not young anymore, and she was worried that Zhao Fu would not be interested in her. However, after seeing Zhao Fu do it with Zhang Hongmei, who was even older than her, she found that Zhao Fu was quite capable, and Zhang Hongmei could only come every few days. She also knew that Zhao Fu was quite special. The atmosphere was becoming quite intense, and Zhao Fu smiled as he prepared to do something. Suddenly, the clouds started to swirl as the ground lightly trembled. Zhao Fu understood that it was time, so he walked out of the villa. Countless rays of rainbow light descended from the sky, and a boundless aura spread out, causing people¡¯s souls to tremble. Everyone was now outside, looking at this fantastical scene. Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out from the sky as a massive aura swept through the world like a berserk gale. In front of this immense aura, everyone felt incredibly small and powerless. The image of another world slowly appeared in the sky. There were massive trees, majestic mountains, and lakes that were as big as seas. There were all sorts of beasts, and spirit qi was incredibly abundant; it was quite an awe-inspiring world. The image of this world gave off an ancient and powerful aura ¨C this was the Heaven Awaken World. After the Heaven Awaken World appeared, an unimaginably powerful attractive force came out from it. It was an illusory attractive force that seemed to suck out people¡¯s souls. The entire human world started to fall apart as the ground violently shook, countless cracks appearing. Lava started to flow out of those cracks, and fire rushed to the sky as terrifying bolts of lightning blasted down to the ground ¨C it was truly the end of the world. At that moment, all living creatures were sucked by that attractive force into that illusory world. This was not just humans but all other creatures as well. Zhao Fu was also sucked in by that massive attractive force. He felt a wave of dizziness before his body appeared in the Heaven Awaken World. His body gave off a rainbow light as a system announcement rang out in his head, telling him that his body in the real world and his body in the Heaven Awaken World had fused together. Everyone¡¯s bodies fused together with the corresponding bodies in the Heaven Awaken World, and the other living creatures were all given places: Fish were placed by the formless energy into water, beasts were placed in mountains and forests, and birds were left flying in the air. It was not just the humans who were brought into the Heaven Awaken World but all other living creatures as well. Now, the real world had most likely been destroyed. The ground had collapsed, and the surface of the world would now be covered with lava. No creatures could live there anymore. Their blue planet had become a fiery planet of death. In actuality, the world was not completely destroyed, as it still existed. Perhaps after a few hundred million years, life would appear on it again. Perhaps humans would appear and the Heaven Awaken World would once again descend. Zhao Fu stood there for a while and thought to himself, and Li Si came up to report, ¡°Your Majesty, the Ying family¡¯s people have been received into Great Qin. This subordinate has made arrangements already, and they are waiting for you to summon them.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu calmly nodded. Following this, the Ying family¡¯s family leaders and hundreds of the most important people in the Ying family held back their excitement as they walked forwards. They were about to meet Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the most respected person in the Ying family and Great Qin¡¯s pride. Now, they waited outside the Palace, waiting for Great Qin to summon them. A few of them could not help but try to guess what sort of person he was. Some people said he was definitely incredibly handsome, making all women fall for him. Others said he would definitely be incredibly dignified and domineering, or else he would not be able to create such a powerful Kingdom. Others believed that he was incredibly charismatic. They were about to meet Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, someone who stood at the peak of the world. Everyone had different guesses, and even the steady-minded family leaders could not help but feel incredibly curious as to what sort of person he was. Ying Xi did not think too much, as she had confidence in Zhao Fu. As such, she did not worry too much; no matter what Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was like, it would not be her problem. However, from the rumors, he did not seem like a good person. On the other hand, Ying Xi wanted to see Zhao Fu and Wu Qingniang more. This was because she was mainly relying on Zhao Fu, and she felt quite grateful towards him. With him by her side, she would feel more at ease. As for Wu Qingniang, she was the person Ying Xi was the closest with. ¡°His Majesty summons the Ying family!¡± a loud cry sounded out as everyone in the Ying family started to feel quite nervous. They lowered their heads so as not to offend Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and followed the palace attendants in. After walking in, everyone knelt on both knees and said simultaneously, ¡°We greet His Majesty. Long live His Majesty! Long live His Majesty!¡± ¡°You may rise!¡± a familiar voice sounded out, making them feel quite surprised. How could they be hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s voice? Only a King could say those words, so now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had told them to rise, they got to their feet and looked at the person sitting on the throne. Seeing that person, many of them almost had a heart attack. The family leaders¡¯ legs went weak, and they almost fell to their knees again. The person sitting on the throne was Zhao Fu ¨C did that mean Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Everyone from the Ying family looked incredibly shocked, and they stood dumbfounded as they stared at Zhao Fu. They had never expected that Zhao Fu would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee ¨C Great Qin¡¯s mysterious, powerful Legatee, who they could not find all over the world, had actually been within the Ying family this entire time. ¡°Are you surprised the We are Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he spoke. The family leaders dumbly nodded, and only after a while did they hurriedly kneel, as did everyone else, saying, ¡°We greatly offended Your Majesty in the past; please punish us for our sins.¡± 952 The Identity of the Legatee Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales They never could have expected that Zhao Fu would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. From the beginning, they looked down on Zhao Fu, as Zhao Fu was of lowly birth. Now that they thought about that, they felt quite scared; if they had tried to do something to Zhao Fu back then, the entire Ying family could have been wiped out by him, because he was the person with the most authority in Great Qin. At the same time, they felt quite regretful that they had not been able to find out he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee earlier; otherwise, they could have done more to earn favor with him. Everyone felt incredibly stupid that they had missed such a good opportunity and had stupidly taken him to be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative. He was actually the person they had been desperately looking for. Now, they could only hope that Zhao Fu would not take too much offense at their earlier conduct, or else they would be doomed. Everyone started to sweat cold sweat, and their bodies lightly trembled, begging Zhao Fu to forgive them. The person who was the most shocked as Ying Xi. After all, she was the first person out of them to interact with Zhao Fu, and back then, he had been an incredibly minor figure. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had continuously surprised her, and his status was now higher than hers. However, she had never expected Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity to be so monstrous. Now, she could not compare to even a hair on his body because Zhao Fu was now the most prestigious person in the world. Now, Ying Xi did not even dare to look at Zhao Fu, because the difference between this Zhao Fu and the Zhao Fu she knew was simply too big, making her feel terrified and incredibly inferior. The only thing that she felt quite grateful about was that their relationship was not too bad. However, Ying Xi suddenly remembered the things she had said to Zhao Fu about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee before the real world was destroyed. Her face became incredibly pale and she silently cursed at herself for being so stupid. She was definitely doomed. At the same time, she understood why Wu Qingniang would enter Great Qin; after all, the man she had chosen was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, so why wouldn¡¯t she? It was a pity that even though she had been incredibly lucky to find Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, she had been too blind to notice Zhao Fu¡¯s true value and had given him to Wu Qingniang. Now, Ying Xi regretted it so much that she wanted to die. Before, Wu Qingniang had said that Zhao Fu¡¯s potential was extraordinary, but Ying Xi had not believed her. Who could have known that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Extraordinary potential? Zhao Fu was almost godly at this point. If she had realized that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, she might have been able to obtain great authority within Great Qin. However, this was now impossible. ¡°You may all rise! Originally, We did not plan on going to the Ying family or receiving the Ying family as Great Qin¡¯s royal clan, but We are part of the Ying family. When We acted as the proxy leader of the Ying family, you all performed well, so We will acknowledge your status,¡± Zhao Fu said in a dignified tone as he looked at the Ying family¡¯s people kneeling in fear. This caused everyone from the Ying family to let out a sigh of relief, their fear turning into joy. They profusely thanked Zhao Fu, after which Zhao Fu conferred some rewards and sent them off. After the meeting concluded, Wu Qingniang walked out. Ying Xi looked at Wu Qingniang and she could not help but leap into her embrace and cry. She felt incredibly happy and regretful upon seeing Wu Qingniang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lil Xi? Did that bad guy bully you?¡± Wu Qingniang glared at Zhao Fu while Zhao Fu looked back at her innocently because he hadn¡¯t done anything. Ying Xi shook her head and explained, ¡°Zhao Fu didn¡¯t bully me; I was just scared by his identity, and I¡¯m also so happy to see you.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why. I never thought that that fellow was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee either, and I was also given a big shock. However, he really isn¡¯t as bad as the rumors say; he¡¯s quite good to everyone,¡± Wu Qingniang said as she lightly laughed. Seeing them start to talk amongst themselves, Zhao Fu did not disturb them. Because the real world had just been destroyed, there were many things waiting for Zhao Fu to take care of. Following this, Zhao Fu¡¯s uncle¡¯s family heard about this news, and they were incredibly shocked. They had never thought it possible that Zhao Fu was that supreme, cruel, and violent Legatee. Was this really the Zhao Fu they knew? Their relative, Zhao Fu? Even now, they still could not believe it, because Zhao Fu was simply too different Great Qin¡¯s Legatee from the rumours. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the entire Ying family knew about this, they would think that it was not true. Thinking about everything that had happened before, how they had almost been kicked out of the Ying family by Zhao Fu, their faces became incredibly pale in terror. They felt greatly regretful and hated themselves for being so stupid. They had offended him so many times, and they had no hope in the future. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu¡¯s younger cousin¡¯s face became incredibly pale, because he remembered how he had cursed at Zhao Fu before, such as how he was nothing and was just Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s dog. He really had never expected that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; how could things be like this? How could he be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? He could not dare to believe this, and he felt incredibly worried. Anyone who cursed at Great Qin¡¯s Legatee like that would definitely suffer a horrible death; he was probably the only person who had dared to say such things to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. As such, he would most likely be cut into a thousand pieces for daring to do such a thing. Zhao Fu¡¯s older cousin sighed and shook his head. Right now, he would be completely satisfied if Zhao Fu did not kill them. He could even put aside his hatred regarding Zheng Jiao, because that was her own decision. Zhao Fu¡¯s uncle and aunty knelt in front of his grandparents, crying as they begged them to bring them into the Palace to see Zhao Fu so that they could apologize to him. They would be willing to do anything to have him forgive them, and the pleaded with Zhao Fu¡¯s grandparents to think about their grandsons. After all, since Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, if they could ask for a few cities, their family would not have to worry for the rest of their lives; they could be high and mighty City Lords. Originally, Zhao Fu¡¯s grandparents did not want to go, but under his uncle and aunty¡¯s pleading, they decided to go and ask for mercy from Zhao Fu. However, they could not even enter the Palace and were given a medium-sized courtyard. A manager coldly harrumphed, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be living here from now on; His Majesty has already shown great mercy to you. If you try to find His Majesty, you¡¯ll be kicked out of Great Qin.¡± Hearing this, the entire family¡¯s faces went pale. Back then, in order to avoid his identity being exposed so as not to encounter danger in the real world, Zhao Fu did his best to hide his appearance. However, now that there was nothing to worry about, Zhao Fu no longer wore his cloak. Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity had been spread to the rest of the world, and now the entire world knew who Great Qin¡¯s mysterious Legatee was. 953 Li Family Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Note: The order is fixed now. Yay! Of course, it was impossible for people to figure out the true identity of Great Qi¡¯s mysterious Legatee. His true identity had been one of the greatest mysteries of the human world, and now that this secret was exposed, the shockwaves it caused were massive. No one would have expected that the lucky person Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had chosen, Zhao Fu, would actually be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee himself. This was because Zhao Fu was simply too plain and ordinary, and he seemed like a minor figure. Even though Zhao Fu had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s representative, causing everyone to know of him, everyone believed him to just be a puppet. How could anyone take him seriously? No one cared about someone like him. From the leaders of countries to the countless Legatees, everyone was completely flabbergasted, including Si Ji, Tina Pendragon, Akhenaten, and Geoffrey. No one could have expected that Great Qin¡¯s incredibly evil, vicious, and bloodthirsty Legatee would be such an ordinary, minor figure. If such a person appeared in front of them, they would not even bother looking at him. At the same time, many people respected such an ordinary person who had no resources being able to single handedly create the Great Qin Empire. Some people also felt quite regretful. They had never expected that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, who the Ying family had been looking for this entire time, had been hiding within the Ying family this entire time. If they had known about this, they would have joined together to destroy the Ying family; that way, they would have been able to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. It was a pity that there was no medicine for curing regret. Those people could only sigh; Great Qin had already taken over half of the Midland Continent, and their futures would be quite dark with no light or hope. After hearing about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s true identity, many factions felt quite regretful and shocked as well. There was one faction that simply could not accept this to be true, and this was naturally Great Tang¡¯s Li family. When the Li family¡¯s old patriarch heard that his illegitimate child was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he felt as if his head had been hit by a hammer, and he went completely blank. He then coughed up a mouthful of blood and seemed to age ten or so years. His eyes became incredibly hollow, and his entire person seemed to wither. Li Zhe, Zhao Fu¡¯s father, had an extremely unsightly and shocked look on his face. He had never thought that a woman he just played with would be able to give birth to such a terrifying figure. That annoying, lowly bastard was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Li Baiqing was also indescribably shocked. He had never thought that that minor figure, someone he did not even consider worthy for him to look at, someone who he considered not good enough to even call him big brother, was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, whose name resounded throughout the world. The entire Li family seemed to be covered by a dark haze, and everyone¡¯s faces were extremely pale. They all felt immense terror and despair, and their bodies trembled. If there was a list of factions that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee wanted to destroy, the Li family would be at the very top of the list. After all, everything the Li family had done to Zhao Fu would definitely be paid back ten times over by him. Back then, Li Zhe had thrown away Zhao Fu and his mother. Zhao Fu had decided not to pursue this matter and live peacefully, but the Li family¡¯s old patriarch had given the order for Zhao Fu to be killed. He had shown no mercy, and despite the first assassination failing, he had tried again. This sort of hatred definitely could not be placated; once Zhao Fu decided to repay the debt, everyone in the Li family would die, and Great Tang might even perish at his hands. After going through some emergency medical treatment, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s complexion slightly recovered, but his face was incredibly pale. He quickly gathered everyone to discuss this matter. Now, the Li family¡¯s bastard had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. This person, who they had all looked down on and thought they could kill easily, had achieved such great accomplishments, and he definitely harbored great hatred towards the Li family. If they did not deal with this matter seriously, the Li family¡¯s people would not only die, but they would also die horrible deaths. This was because the ones Zhao Fu hated the most were the Li family. No matter how powerful his other enemies were, they could not compare to the reasons the Li family had given him to hate them. Everyone gathered together, and the Li family¡¯s old patriarch sighed before saying, ¡°What should we do? Do we have to watch Great Tang be destroyed at this bastard¡¯s hands?¡± An elderly woman looked at the Li family¡¯s old patriarch with a blaming glare and said, ¡°Back then, I told you to control that son of yours. You said that as a man, he needs to have his fun and that as your son, it¡¯s only right that he¡¯s like this. If you raised him properly, this would never have happened. ¡°Back then, I also told you to take in that mother and son. With the Li family¡¯s finances, we would not even notice them being here. However, you were adamant on not taking them in because you said that this was a humiliation to the Li family. That child has such talent, and if he was willing to serve the Li family, how bright would our future have been? Right now, it might not have been Great Qin conquering the world but Great Tang unifying the world. ¡°Without him, how could Great Qin have become so terrifying? It was you who delivered such an amazing person to the Ying family for free. How did the Ying family become so lucky to obtain such a shocking person?¡± Hearing this, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch felt indescribably regretful. If he had kept that mother and son back then, Great Tang would be in a completely different position; it might really have been Great Tang unifying the world, as opposed to Great Qin. Even his favorite grandson, the most excellent person in the Li family, paled in comparison to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If he could go back in time, he definitely would not have made the same decision. However, there was no turning back now. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch now felt quite angry; if he had been crueller and killed the mother and son from the beginning, things would not have turned out like this, and the Li family would not be in such a crisis. Sitting by the side, Li Baiqing felt quite displeased as well. The reality was that he was indeed inferior to Zhao Fu. His half-brother, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, had struck fear into his heart for a long time, and he knew clearly that he would never surpass him in his lifetime; he could not compare to even a single finger on Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s hand. When he thought of this, Li Baiqing¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. Sitting beside him, there was an extremely beautiful and sexy, yet dignified, woman. She held Li Baiqing¡¯s cold hand and gently smiled at him as she said comfortingly, ¡°Bai Qi, you¡¯re the most outstanding person in the world; I don¡¯t think that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is great at all. I only like you, and this is why I chose you back then.¡± This woman was Yang Yuyan, the fifth-ranked woman on the Ancient Beauty Rankings. She was the descendant of Consort Yang. Back then, only she and Wu Qingniang had not chosen to join any Dynasty Legatees, but in the end, she had joined Great Tang and become Li Baiqing¡¯s woman. She was deeply loved by Li Baiqing and was currently his only woman. 954 Gif t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing these comforting words from the woman he loved, Li Baiqing felt a warmth in his heart, and he squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll do my best not to lose to him.¡± A beautiful and gentle-looking woman sitting to the side could not stop herself from crying. She was Li Zhe¡¯s wife, Zhang Shuyun, and she had come from a large and powerful family. She blamed herself greatly for this ¨C if she could have accepted that mother and son, none of this would have happened; if she hadn¡¯t married Li Zhe, perhaps Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would be Great Tang¡¯s Legatee. Seeing his wife cry and blame herself, Li Zhe felt an ache in his heart. he deeply loved his wife, and even though he had been quite dissolute and loose in the past, he had always seen Zhang Shuyun as his only wife; no one could replace her. Li Zhe brought Zhang Shuyun into his embrace and comforted her, saying, ¡°Dear wife, it¡¯s not your fault. Even if I didn¡¯t have you, I wouldn¡¯t want that lowly woman; how could she compare to you?¡± Zhang Shuyun¡¯s eyes were completely red, but she felt a sweetness within her heart, and she lightly hugged Li Zhe. Seeing the two of them act so lovey-dovey, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch yelled out, ¡°Why did I give birth to such a stupid son like you? Look at the situation we¡¯re in, and you¡¯re only thinking about a woman. Do you want to watch that bastard destroy the entire Li family?¡± Hearing the old patriarch¡¯s angry yell, Zhang Shuyun let go of Li Zhe and lowered her head. Li Zhe angrily said, ¡°I never thought that that bastard would be able to accomplish such things; I should have killed him long ago. I¡¯ll go to Great Qin and have him come to the Li family to apologize for his wrongdoings. He dares to treat the Li family like this? I¡¯m his father, and if he dares not to obey me, I¡¯ll slaughter him.¡± Hearing such foolish words, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s face went red in fury as he roared, ¡°If that bastard¡¯s willing to let off the Li family in exchange for your death, I¡¯d happily send you over to him. Get the hell out of here!¡± Li Zhe replied dissatisfiedly, ¡°I¡¯m his father; I gave birth to him. He should be doing whatever I tell him. He wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me! Now that he dares to act like this to the Li family, it¡¯s simply disgraceful! I¡¯ll go and break his legs!¡± After saying this, Li Zhe really got up and angrily walked out. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch pointed at Li Zhe, angered to the point that he could not even speak. How could there be such a stupid person? How could such a person have given birth to two Legatees, with one becoming Great Tang¡¯s Legatee and one becoming Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Li Baiqing also sighed in response to this and ordered people to stop his father. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was notorious for his viciousness and cold-bloodedness. Even though Li Zhe was his own father, with how great Zhao Fu¡¯s hatred was, he really would kill him. Even if Li Zhe went, he would not be able to change anything, and he would die a meaningless death. In fact, he might even create more conflict between the Li family and Zhao Fu. What should they do now? They did not know that he was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee before, but now that they knew, they had to do something. They could not just watch as this went on, because Great Qin had already taken over half of the Midland Continent. It looked like the remaining half would be taken over by it sooner or later. Everyone understood this, so they all looked to the Li family¡¯s old patriarch because he was the master of this family; everything was determined by him. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch could only sigh and say, ¡°Now, we need to think of all ways to express our remorse and acknowledge his mother¡¯s status in the Li family. Only by officially recognizing Zhao Fu to be part of the Li family will we be able to lessen his hatred. ¡°Also,¡± The Li family¡¯s old patriarch paused as he looked at Li Zhe and said, ¡°the key thing is you¨Cyou need to express your regret in order for there to be any possibility of a reconciliation.¡± However, Li Zhe replied in a dissatisfied time, ¡°I¡¯ll never acknowledge that bastard or that woman. I did nothing wrong.¡± At that moment, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s gaze became incredibly cold, making Li Zhe feel terrified. He was quite familiar with his father, and seeing that he was about to become truly angry, he immediately backed down and agreed. After this news spread, the entire world was sent into an uproar; no one expected there to be such a relationship between Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and the Li family. They all felt quite sorry for the Li family, as they had actually given such an incredible person to others. If they had kept Great Qin¡¯s Legatee in the Li family, he definitely would have become Great Tang¡¯s Legatee, and it might have been Great Tang unifying the world. What was key was that the Li family had not been able to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee in the end. With how powerful Great Qin was, the Li family was doomed. Now, all intelligent people understood that they could not afford to have anything to do with the Li family, or else they would be killed without even knowing how they had died. After all, Great Qin had enmity with some factions, but its enmity with the Li family was especially bad. Immediately, all of the factions started to avoid Great Tang, making the Li family feel quite embarrassed. However, they could not do anything about this, and they could only hope that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would be willing to put aside his hatred. If that were the case, they might be able to receive good treatment and avoid being destroyed; in fact, Great Qin might even help establish Great Tang. This was still somewhat possible, as Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was someone who was from the Li family. He had the Li family¡¯s royal blood in his veins; this was something that could not be changed. In Great Qin, Zhao Fu sat on his throne expressionlessly. The atmosphere was quite heavy, and no one present dared to even breathe. There were 20 or so people kneeling in front of him. One of them was the ambassador from Great Tang, and the 20 other people were all top-tier beauties. Great Tang¡¯s ambassador knelt with both knees and said anxiously, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, here are some gifts from the Li family. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch, your father, and your little brother ordered this lowly one to bring Your Majesty a letter to show their remorse and repentance. Your father even wrote a letter using his own blood, hoping for your forgiveness.¡± Those words caused the temperature in the Palace to seem to plummet because this was a taboo subject for Zhao Fu. No one dared to bring it up, and even Li Si, who had all information about Zhao Fu, did not dare to even breathe a word about it. Even he would be heavily punished if he did. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s formless Emperor¡¯s aura, the ambassador¡¯s entire body felt incredibly cold, and he could not help but tremble. However, he gritted his teeth and endured it because he had come despite knowing he might die. The Palace was completely silent, and no one made any noise. Zhao Fu coldly stared at the ambassador, remaining silent for a while. Only ten or so minutes later did Zhao Fu finally speak. His voice was incredibly calm as he said, ¡°Take all of the things back. I never had a father and I have no connection to the Li family. The Li family does not need to try anything, because Great Qin will definitely destroy Great Tang and Li family.¡± 955 Great Qins Grand Emperor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing Zhao Fu refuse so resolutely, the ambassador thought about his mission, mustered up his courage, and raised his head as he shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, they are your blood relatives; this is something that you cannot change. The Li family truly acknowledges its wrongdoing and hopes you can forgive them. As long as you forgive them, they are willing to do anything.¡± ¡°There is nothing between Us and the Li family. Did you not hear Us ordering you to take these things and scram? Do you really want Us to kill you?¡± Zhao Fu said angrily with a hint of killing intent. All of Great Qin¡¯s Ministers felt a chill run through their bodies and understood that His Majesty was truly angry, and they could not help but feel anxious. They understood Zhao Fu¡¯s personality; when he was truly angered, he could do anything. At that moment, some guards came over and grabbed Great Tang¡¯s ambassador, who struggled as he cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, no matter if you acknowledge it or not, you are a descendant of the Li family. Can you really kill your own family? You are the Great Qin¡¯s Grand Emperor; aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by the rest of the world? They¡­¡± Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as a formless energy caused the ambassador¡¯s head to explode. Blood and brains splattered everywhere, causing everyone to feel terrified. Zhao Fu had a furious look on his face, and he directly walked out of the Palace with his hands behind his back. The guards sent back all of the gifts that the Li family had sent, whether they were the treasures or women, and this also included the ambassador¡¯s corpse. After Zhao Fu left, the various Ministers all felt quite nervous and afraid, and they also left. Li Si hurriedly went to find Wu Qingniang and N¨¹ L¨¹, saying, ¡°Imperial Concubines, His Majesty had become truly angered this time. It is the first time this lowly subordinate has seen His Majesty like this; it most likely has to do with His Majesty¡¯s experiences in the past. You are His Majesty¡¯s most beloved people, so please help His Majesty. Great Qin¡¯s grand enterprise is not yet complete, and His Majesty must not ruin his health because of something like this.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingniang and N¨¹ L¨¹ felt quite surprised, because they knew that Zhao Fu got angry very rarely. N¨¹ L¨¹ was quite worried because she did not know about Zhao Fu¡¯s past. Wu Qingniang nodded in understanding. After she had started getting to know Zhao Fu, she had investigated his past and knew that his past had been quite unhappy. Wu Qingniang smiled as she whispered into N¨¹ L¨¹¡¯s ear, causing N¨¹ L¨¹ to go completely red. She looked at Wu Qingniang and asked, ¡°Qingniang, is that really okay?¡± Wu Qingniang lightly harrumphed and said confidently, ¡°Of course it is. That fellow is a mother-con. Back when he was younger, he and his mother relied on each other to survive, but his mother passed away early on, leaving him by himself. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the way he is. ¡°As N¨¹ Wa¡¯s descendant, you have an innate motherly aura that no one can compete with; that¡¯s why I¡¯m sure you can definitely do it. Moreover, haven¡¯t you felt that that fellow uses up more energy with you every day than with me? I feel angry just thinking about it!¡± Hearing this, N¨¹ L¨¹ embarrassedly nodded with a red face before changing into a set of incredibly seductive clothes. However, she could not find Zhao Fu in the Palace and later heard that Zhao Fu had left for the Southern Continent. This was because there was news that the Fish Scale world might invade, and because the situation was quite urgent, Zhao Fu had left immediately. It had only been a few days since the humans had entered the Heaven Awaken World, and their neighbors, the Fish Scale world, had definitely found out about this. Because there was a big rift between the worlds, it would be quite easy for them to invade. Now that all of the humans¡¯ real bodies were in the Heaven Awaken World, if they died, they would die a true death. However, the Fish Scale people¡¯s bodies had not yet been brought into the Heaven Awaken World. If they started to fight, the human world would be at a great disadvantage. Zhao Fu was not worried about the human world, nor was he worried about the Southern Continent. It was because this matter threatened Great Qin as well that he had to personally go. Following this, all of the gifts sent over by the Li family were returned to them, causing the Li family¡¯s people¡¯s expressions to become quite unsightly. In order to mediate their relationship with Great Qin, the Li family had put in quite a bit of effort. Even though Great Qin already had much riches, the Li family still sent some treasures, and knowing that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee liked beauties, they had picked out the 20 best beauties from Great Tang. What¡¯s more, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch, Li Zhe, and Li Baiqing had all written letters filled with remorse and regret. Their tones had been incredibly servile and sincere. This was especially so for Li Zhe¡¯s letter written in blood ¨C it really was written using Li Zhe¡¯s blood. Li Zhe had refused to write the letter, saying that he could not lower his head to that bastard; if anyone should be begging for mercy, it should be Zhao Fu begging him for mercy. Only if Zhao Fu knelt in front of him would he acknowledge Zhao Fu. This completely infuriated the Li family¡¯s old patriarch, so he ordered people to grab Li Zhe and take out some of his blood, and he had someone write the letter for him in order to show their sincerity. Because the blood contained their bloodline¡¯s aura, it was easy to tell whether or not it really was Li Zhe¡¯s blood. The Li family really had given their all, hoping that they could mediate their relationship with Zhao Fu. Of course, this was only because Great Qin was simply so powerful that the Li family could not rival it at all. If Zhao Fu was weak and they were strong, they would definitely choose to destroy Zhao Fu. Their assassination attempts before were the best evidence. However, in response to their efforts and sincerity, Zhao Fu had shown immense disdain and had even killed their ambassador. His attitude was incredibly resolute, making the Li family¡¯s people feel a chill in their hearts. They now knew that there was no room for reconciliation. What could they do now? Great Qin was so powerful, and even many factions allying together would not be a match for it. At most, they could only stall for time. In the end, all of the factions would be destroyed; their Li family could not resist at all. After thinking for a while, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch could only give orders to continue to express their goodwill. They first investigated everything Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was interested in before locking Li Zhe up to have him reflect on his actions. The one Zhao Fu hated the most was definitely him, so if he could kneel in front of Zhao Fu, cry, and plead with him, perhaps they could wrest back the situation. Of course, Li Zhe would not agree with this, and he greatly resisted. Li Baiqing also did not want to see this and tried to convince the Li family¡¯s old patriarch otherwise, but he was determined because Great Tang¡¯s Legacy was the most important thing. In order to preserve Great Tang¡¯s Legacy, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch would even kill Li Zhe. He could not allow his ancestors¡¯ foundations to perish at his hands. During that time, a person came to the Li family. It was Su Yan, who brought with him a confident smile, and he described an insidious plan to the Li family. 956 2800 Cities Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu teleported to the Southern Continent and went to the massive rift before sneaking into the Fish Scale world. The Fish Scale world was currently gathering its army, with war cries sounding out everywhere. There was an aura of conquering all around as they prepared for an invasion. Even though Southern Continent was another of Great Qin¡¯s enemies and it being destroyed would reduce the pressure on Great Qin, would the Fish Scale people stop after conquering the Southern Continent? This was not possible at all; they would instead continue to invade the rest of the human world. When that time came, what Great Qin would face was not just a Continent but an entire world. This would place even greater pressure on Great Qin. If Zhao Fu wanted to stop the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, the best time was now. This was because after they conquered the Southern Continent, it would be almost impossible to drive them away. No matter how powerful Great Qin was, it was still not powerful enough to face off against an entire world. If they started to fight, the other side could use their advantage in being able to revive, making it quite disadvantageous for the human world. After all, now that everyone¡¯s bodies had been brought into the real world, the players¡¯ battle intent was not very strong anymore. The situation was quite difficult to deal with, because Zhao Fu was not as strong as he wanted to be. It would be quite difficult for Great Qin to face an entire world, but could he ally with the others to defend the human world? That was not feasible either. This was because Zhao Fu simply did not want to work with those people, as they had just been enemies. However, if he did not ally with others, Great Qin would be too weak to do anything. He was stuck between a rock and a hard place. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu could not think of anything; did he have to join with the other factions and just suffer a bit? When he thought of this, Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. He decided to make a decision after obtaining more precise information. Zhao Fu had set up a rough intelligence network using the system faction that he controlled. Even though he was unable to obtain some more secret information, obtaining some general information was easily done. Most of the forces were player factions, because even stupid people understood that this was the best time to attack. After all, there was hatred between the two worlds from the very beginning, and they could no longer co-exist with each other. If they did not take this opportunity to destroy the human world while they could still revive, they would definitely regret it in the future. The Fish Scale world had roughly 18 billion players, which was about twice as many as what the human world had. Even though not all of them would attack, at least ten billion would. Great Qin had a population of eight billion or so and an army of 800 million soldiers, but Zhao Fu would not use all of them to fight against the Fish Scale people. After all, it would come at a great cost, and Great Qin had many enemies; he could not afford to concentrate his forces on something like this. Moreover, some Fish Scale system factions would be joining in as well, and it was difficult to estimate just how many of them there would be. In front of an entire world, Great Qin¡¯s strength seemed quite weak, but Zhao Fu did not want to ally with those other people either. After all, Akhenaten and some others had tried to destroy Great Qin before, so how could Zhao Fu work together with them? Zhao Fu really was not someone who could repay evil with good. However, even if the Fish Scale world attacked, the one who was worried the most would not be Zhao Fu but the Southern Continent. If the Fish Scale world did not threaten Great Qin, Zhao Fu would not care at all. Zhao Fu decided to leave this matter for now; he would not actively do anything. Perhaps after the Southern Continent was attacked, those people would ask him for help. He would not take it upon himself to go and find them first. After making this decision, Zhao Fu headed to the system faction that he controlled. The faction was developing quite well, with system factions continuously joining. It now had 2,800 system main cities, and 2,400 City Lords were controlled by brain bugs while 400 were not. Because they were clearing out regions while constructing a Great Wall, they had only cleared out half of the regions they had taken over, which was 300 or so regions. They had gained a large number of people, with their overall population being at two billion people and their military being at 300 million soldiers. With such a powerful force, it was definitely the top faction in the Darkwater Continent. Because of this, it was viewed with hostility by player factions and some other system factions. Compared to the Southern Continent¡¯s crisis, Zhao Fu cared more about the situation in the Darkwater Continent. This was because the faction was developing too quickly, and others were starting to think about attacking it. Being too strong was not a good thing. This forced Zhao Fu to change his plans and slow down the pace at which the faction was developing. He expressed goodwill to the various factions, not because he was afraid of them but because he already had too many things going on and he did not have time to deal with them. Now that the faction had 2,800 system main cities, they took up nearly 20% of the Darkwater Continent. After becoming a bit stronger in some time, he would deal with them. Perhaps it was because they were planning to invade the human world, but they were not very united in their hostility towards Zhao Fu¡¯s faction. After seeing the faction express its goodwill and stop rampantly developing so quickly, they stopped showing any hostility. They were quite surprised about this. They had just been about to ally together against that faction, but that faction had been quite intelligent and acted first. It had acknowledged its wrongdoing and stopped expanding so quickly. As such, they could no longer attack it, as it was not as great of a threat and there were not many people allying against it. No one knew if they would be able to destroy it in the future, but most people only cared about their immediate benefits. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. He was not in a hurry to act and decided to wait for people to ask Great Qin for help. In fact, he could even use certain methods to deal with the Fish Scale world himself. First, he had to have discussions with his subordinates. He did not hear much about Yu Xuan from his trip to the Fish Scale world. After that last big battle, Yu Xuan had gone back to recover and there had not been any news from him since. For some reason, he was not participating in this invasion. Based on his status as World Protector, his wounds should have healed already after such a long time again. After all, Mo Qi, who had been injured to a similar degree, had long since appeared and participated in that battle for the Primogenitor Statue. That time, Zhao Fu had released his three Fate Stars and injured Mo Qi even more heavily to the point that he had almost died. This time, his wounds would be even more difficult to recover from, because his body would be corroded by the three stars¡¯ power. It would take him even longer to recover this time. As such, Zhao Fu was not worried about the Dark Demon world at all. The one he was worried about the most was Yu Xuan; he would be the biggest issue. Now that they were facing a potential invasion from the Fish Scale world, Great Qin could do two things to prepare, which were to both actively strike first and also reinforce its defenses. Both of these things had to be prepared now; otherwise, when the Fish Scale people attacked, it would be too late. 957 Spark Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Of course, it was not just Zhao Fu who had noticed the beginnings of an invasion from the Fish Scale world. Other people had also sensed this, and this included the most powerful and prestigious person in the Southern Continent, Akhenaten. If the Fish Scale world attacked at such a time, it would deal a heavy blow to the human world. Even if their strength was roughly the same, with the human side dying true deaths and the Fish Scale people being able to revive, it would be a completely unfair war, and it was one that the humans were doomed to lose. Moreover, now that they would die true deaths, ordinary players had become incredibly cowardly and did not dare to fight at all. As such, they could not rely on the players to be of much help. Some of the humans had obtained some items that could bring people¡¯s real bodies to the Heaven Awaken World, but they could not do this for a large number of people. As such, they were quite worried. Compared to Great Qin, their situation was quite bad, and if they fought, there would be almost no chance of winning. It would be impossible for Akhenaten to face an entire world, so he naturally could only choose to ally with others. Back when the rift had been opened, all of the Legatees had gathered to discuss how to deal with it, and everyone had contributed. In the end, through their cooperation, they had been able to force the Fish Scale people into retreat. However, things were different now, because Akhenaten had burned bridges with Great Qin, and there was nothing to be said. Currently, the Legatees were split into three factions: the ¡®evil¡¯ faction, which was just Zhao Fu; the ¡®good¡¯ faction, which was Si Ji, Akhenaten, Oleg, Babilon, and Ramis; and the ¡®neutral¡¯ faction, which was Tina Pendragon, Geoffrey, and Masanori Hano. The reason for all of this was Zhao Fu. Because Great Qin¡¯s threat was too great, many relationships had broken down, and everyone viewed the others with hostility. Akhenaten immediately spread the news of the impending invasion from the Fish Scale world, letting everyone know what was coming. He also thickened his skin and sent a letter to each of the Legatees, including Zhao Fu. Even though the Fish Scale world would be invading the Southern Continent first, they would want to destroy the entire human world, as all humans were enemies of the Fish Scale people. As such, everyone was in danger, and even if it was the Southern Continent suffering first, the other places would be doomed later on as well. Akhenaten did not believe that they would not come, because it was not just him who was in danger. If they could not stop the Fish Scale people, everyone would die. It had only been a few days since all humans had been brought into the Heaven Awaken World, and the situation was not stabilized yet, and something was happening already. Everyone had grim looks on their faces, because hundreds of millions of people had died last time trying to stop the invasion. Back then they would not die true deaths, but things were much more serious this time. If they did not go, the world might be destroyed by the Fish Scale world, and they would all die. However, if they went, they could also die, because this world-level war would cause countless people to die, and they might be one of those people. The ordinary people all felt terrified and helpless, and they could only look to the major figures, seeing what they would do. It was only because of those people that they had been able to stop the Fish Scale race¡¯s invasion last time. In fact, they had completely defeated the Fish Scale people, killing almost three billion of them. At the same time, the various Legatees received Akhenaten¡¯s letter. Within an exquisite white palace, Tina Pendragon sat beside a desk and read through the contents of the letter, looking quite serious. As the second person to establish a Kingdom, she understood just how powerful Kingdoms were. She now had the second most powerful Kingdom in the human world. A world invasion was everyone¡¯s problem, because the Fish Scale people would destroy their entire world. They currently had the island of poisoned ice as a defensive barrier, but once it was gone and the Southern Continent was conquered, the human world would be in immense danger. If they could take over the Southern Continent, they would have the Fish Scale world behind them and could continuously supply resources, making it incredibly difficult to chase them out. More importantly, they would be able to attack other Continents. ¡°Gather the army!¡± Tina Pendragon gave the order, and the 12 knights around her responded in the affirmative before walking out austerely to gather the army. Tina Pendragon was definitely going to go this time because she understood that only by allying together could they resist the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion. Over at Geoffrey¡¯s side, Geoffrey read through the letter and looked quite serious as well. The Fish Scale world was going all-out this time, and its invasion would be many times greater than last time. If they could not stop them, the humans would fall at the Fish Scale race¡¯s hands. ¡°What should we do, sir?¡± a pure and beautiful woman with flaxen hair, who was standing behind him, asked. Geoffrey nodded and replied, ¡°Of course we have to go; this is not just a matter for the Southern Continent but for the entire human race. No one can avoid this. Our Northern Continent faces the terrifying Demon Race; once the Heavenly Domain Barrier disappears, we will need the other Continents to support us as well.¡± As such, Geoffrey gave the order to mobilize the army, while also convincing the other factions to help out and defend against the Fish Scale race together. Ramis, at the Eastern Archipelago, read through the letter and looked quite hesitant, but he still decided to go. He also brought some soldiers and convinced the other factions to go with him, because the threat from the Fish Scale world was quite great this time. The Legatees and various factions from the east, west, and north all responded quickly. Under the immense pressure from the Fish Scale race, they could only come, or else they would just be waiting to be destroyed. Most people¡¯s morale was quite low apart from some of the elite armies, who still looked quite resolute and fearless. Everyone else had pale faces and looked quite demotivated, afraid of the impending invasion. Finally, there was the Midland Continent. As the central continent, its area was the greatest and had the most Fate. The factions there were more powerful, and that was how a monster like Great Qin had been created. Babilon, Si Ji, Masanori Hano, Oleg, and Zhao Fu were all from the Midland Continent. Masanori Hano was a Legatee, but because she now belonged to Great Qin, she naturally could not receive the letter. The three others all responded in the same way as the others after receiving their letters. Now, only Great Qin was left. The situation in the Midland Continent was quite tense, and they were not the ones in charge. Almost all factions were allied together to resist Great Qin, and they could barely hold on. If they withdrew their forces while Great Qin attacked, the people remaining would not be able to defend Great Qin, and Great Qin would be able to unify the Midland Continent. Now that Zhao Fu did not say anything, they naturally did not dare to say anything either, because they could all perish at Great Qin¡¯s hands. After coming out of the Heaven Spirit Stele, Zhao Fu immediately received this letter. Hearing that it was personally written by Akhenaten, Zhao Fu glanced through it before throwing it away. The letter burned up and turned into a spark that drifted down. 958 Fish Scale Invasion Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu made the decision not to go to the Southern Continent to defend against the Fish Scale people because he had an even better plan. If those people could defend against the Fish Scale people, that would mean they had strength; if they could not defend against them, they would die ¨C regardless, Zhao Fu decided not to participate in their alliance. After making this decision, Zhao Fu ordered all of Great Qin¡¯s Generals to start making preparations, and he did not make any comment to the rest of the world. By now, the various factions had gathered at the Southern Continent, and they first courteously greeted each other and made some small talk before starting to discuss this matter. What they had never expected was that not a single person from the Midland Continent had come. This made everyone¡¯s expressions become quite sour, because the factions from the Midland Continent were all more powerful than other Continents, and there were more of them as well. They would be a key force in resisting this invasion, but not a single person had come; how could they feel happy about this? The most important person, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, had not come either. This was an incredibly important war to the world, yet the World Protector had not come. How could this be allowed? During the last invasion, it was Zhao Fu who had changed everything, providing a massive amount of poison to poison three billion Fish Scale people to death. No one had contributed as much as him, and he was undoubtedly the biggest contributor last time. However, the Fish Scale people were launching an even greater invasion, yet that important person had not come. This made everyone¡¯s expressions incredibly unsightly, and their hearts plummeted. They felt that before this war had even begun, they had lost. With the most powerful person not coming, how could anyone else come in the face of Great Qin¡¯s threat? Seeing that Zhao Fu was not willing to come, all of the Legatees¡¯ expressions were quite grim. Even Tina Pendragon, who had established her own Kingdom and was incredibly confident, did not feel so confident anymore. This was because Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was irreplaceable, and even if he did nothing else but tie up the other side¡¯s World Protector, he would be incredibly important. Fighting a war was not like playing a game, and Tina Pendragon was not stupid. She deeply understood how important Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was. ¡°What should we do? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s not coming; how can we stop this invasion?¡± a person cried out in terror. ¡°That¡¯s right! How are we supposed to defend against so many Fish Scale people? I don¡¯t want to die for nothing. How about we surrender to the Fish Scale world,¡± another person said in fear. ¡°I also think that we can¡¯t stop them. Even the strongest person, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, hasn¡¯t come. I really don¡¯t feel confident at all,¡± another person said shakily. After hearing that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was not coming, everyone felt deeply perturbed, and cries of fear sounded out all around. Even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was the most terrifying person in the world, having him fight their enemies gave them incredible confidence. Seeing that the morale had plummeted so much just because Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had not come, Akhenaten felt quite bitter and understood what Zhao Fu was thinking ¨C he did not want to work with them because they had tried to kill him many times. However, they had failed every time, and now that the bridges between them had been burned, there was no use asking him. Following this, the factions from the Midland Continent sent over a letter, stating that they wanted to come and help defend against the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, but because Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was selfish and refused to come, they could not come either. Now, they did not dare to take even a single step out of the Midland Continent, because Great Qin could attack them at any time. For this, they were deeply sorry. This letter was not for anyone in particular to read but to state to the masses that they were on the side of justice and were willing to act but were unable to. They voiced their complaints and portrayed themselves in a positive light while twisting Zhao Fu¡¯s image in a negative way. Instantly, people started cursing out. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is unable to tell good from bad; can¡¯t he put aside his grievances in the face of a common enemy? What a disgusting person.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to die from anger; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is simply too selfish and he only thinks of himself. He¡¯s never thought about the lives of anyone else; why does our world have a World Protector like this? What a pity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Can¡¯t Great Qin¡¯s Legatee be a bit more magnanimous? The human race is facing such a great crisis, yet he only cares about himself. Even if he can¡¯t come to help, why does he have to drag others with him? That guy¡¯s really worse than livestock.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself from venting either. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee should put aside his own grievances and think of the human race first. He should live up to his status and not act like someone the rest of us would look down on.¡± The vast majority of people stood on the side of Si Ji and the others. Their plan once again worked, which was to turn even more people against Zhao Fu. In the future, there would be more resistance against Great Qin. Whoever obtained the hearts of the people would obtain the world; this move made Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s reputation plummet. Now, whatever they did to Great Qin, everyone else would disregard it, as they stood on the side of justice. What¡¯s more, they had done this by not expending a single soldier. Back then, Zhao Fu was the greatest contributor to stopping the Fish Scale world, but what was the result? He was attacked by countless factions and even the World Protectors of two other worlds, nearly killing him. If Zhao Fu was not virtuous at all, how could he have gone to stop the Fish Scale world the first time? Back then, he had selflessly told them the information he had about the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world, yet now he had been called incredibly selfish. Moreover, if they had Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, their battle power would greatly increase, and the pressure they felt would greatly decrease. However, by talking like this, it destroyed any chances of Zhao Fu coming. If they went to beg Zhao Fu, he really would have considered it, but who would go to help people after they had cursed at him? All of them were too blind to see this; however, they were not stupid, just easily manipulated. Just like the people who commented on news articles, most people did not think before speaking. 959 Test Attack Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Alright, everyone calm down. Even though the people from the Midland Continent cannot come, our task is still to defend against the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion,¡± Akhenaten said, seeing the scene become more and more raucous, . Only then did everyone calm down and remember that they still had to face the Fish Scale world. Their expressions became grim again, and the scene quietened down. Akhenaten looked at the people in front of him and inwardly sighed. He did not feel much confidence in these people stopping the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion. The Legatees were their main force, especially Tina Pendragon, who had established a Kingdom. This was the second Kingdom of the human world, and it had the strength of a true Kingdom. It was not something that an ordinary faction could fight with. ¡°How should we move? We still have our poison island for our defenses, which gives us an advantage. However, I¡¯m guessing that since the Fish Scale world dares to invade, they most likely have countermeasures,¡± Akhenaten said as he looked at everyone. However, no one had any good ideas except just defending. This was because they had no idea what the Fish Scale world was going to do. Also present were the elites and strategists from the four Continents, and they started to make various preparations, such as destroying the poison island to release poisoned water. The poison island spanned a few hundred regions, and there were two billion people present from player factions. The Southern Continent¡¯s system factions had also contributed quite a bit, bringing two billion Stage 1 soldiers and 20,000 or so City Lords. They had no other choice; they would either all live or die together. If they could resolve this by themselves, they definitely would not work together with players. One week later, it was a sunny day with a blue sky and a few clouds. There were two billion people standing on the poison island, forming a majestic defensive line. The Fish Scale world¡¯s forces had also made preparations, and they slowly made their way towards the poison island. The two armies faced off against each other, each of them giving off a powerful aura, causing their surroundings to tremble. All of the aquatic creatures and monsters all ran away after sensing these two armies¡¯ auras. The City Lords of the two sides stood in the air. Because Akhenaten¡¯s faction was the largest in the Southern Continent and he was the most powerful Dynasty Legatee from the Southern Continent, he was the leader for now. At that moment, Akhenaten said loudly in a courteous tone, ¡°People from the Fish Scale world, our human world has no thoughts of offending you. You live in the water and we live on land, so we would not be able to live in your world anyways; there¡¯s no need to worry about us invading you. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t enjoy living on land! There is not much reason for this battle, and it will lead to great losses for both sides. Let us sign a peace treaty to maintain the peace in both of our worlds. In fact, at times we can even ally together because our common enemies are the worlds before us.¡± There were eight billion Fish Scale people participating in this invasion, which was double the numbers of the human side. Moreover, almost all of them were players, so even if they died, they would not die true deaths. However, once the humans died, they would remain dead. Akhenaten did not want to fight this battle at all because they were at a great disadvantage and there were no benefits to it at all. If they could resolve this peacefully, that would be the ideal situation. The Fish Scale players looked at the humans mockingly. They had an overwhelming advantage, so they did not care about what the humans had to say; destroying them would mean that they had nothing to worry about in the future. The main thing was that they would not die true deaths, so they could fearlessly attack while the other side could not. This was a battle they were bound to win, so why wouldn¡¯t they attack? Even though they indeed did not like living on land, taking over the human world would still provide them with massive benefits. They could turn countless cities into Fish Scale cities, and with the power of two worlds, why would they fear the world before theirs? ¡°You humans are so weak. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee did not come, so let¡¯s see how you can resist against us. If you are willing to submit to the Fish Scale world, we can promise to keep you as the highest grade of slaves,¡± a Legatee from the Fish Scale world replied as he loudly laughed. Akhenaten felt quite furious; he had spoken so courteously, yet the other side had been so condescending. It seemed that this battle was inevitable. When he thought of this, Akhenaten did not hesitate anymore and gave the order to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Wooden buckets were thrown out and exploded into the water, causing poison that gave off a foul stench to spread out, dyeing the water green. This was the poison prepared by the humans; it was not only incredibly toxic but could enter through one¡¯s skin. Moreover, the poison spread quickly, and if tossed into a group of Fish Scale people, many of them would quickly die. This sudden attack would most likely obtain good results. However, the humans were all disappointed ¨C not a single Fish Scale person in the green water was harmed. The Fish Scale players were initially shocked, but after finding that it was a poison attack, they could not help but laugh. Last time, they had failed and paid a heavy price in casualties because of the poison, so they had taken special steps this time. They now all had Poison-Repelling Pearls that could ward off poisons, Body-Protection Pearls that could prevent poisons from entering their bodies, and even Antidote Pills that they had eaten in advance to increase their immunity to poisons. It was evident just how seriously the Fish Scale people were taking this, with their three layers of defence. They absolutely would not fall victim to poison again, and because of this, they were no longer afraid of the poison island. The Fish Scale side also gave the order to advance. The Fish Scale people swam towards the poison island like a massive tide, giving off an aura of absolute destruction. Despite their attack failing, the human side was not too disappointed, because they had expected the Fish Scale people to come prepared. This first attack was merely a test attack. Even though there were many Fish Scale people, the human side had quite a big advantage as well. Firstly, they were battling on the ground, which reduced the Fish Scale people¡¯s battle power, and many of their military professions lost their effects when on the ground, such as their three Cavalries. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless wooden barrels were once again thrown out and exploded. The Fish Scale people thought that it was still poison, but their expressions quickly changed ¨C what was inside the barrels was white powder, which gave off a bone-chilling coldness. The surface of the water instantly froze, and those who were close to the barrels were quickly frozen. This powder was Ice Powder, the most important item for creating the poison island. It could quickly form ice, and its effects were the best in water. 960 Great Corps Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The first test attack caused the Fish Scale people to become careless. This wave of attacks caused large blocks of ice to form in the water, and those who were frozen by the ice had the icy qi invade their bodies; there was not much hope for them. This instantly took the lives of 400 million to 500 million Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale side were infuriated, and they decided to use the methods they had prepared ahead of time. A row of people came out holding spears made of coral. They were black but the spearheads had blue gems in them, which gave off a faint blue light, and they gave off a powerful water attribute power. These people threw out their spears, and countless spears containing immense strength arced through the air before landing on the poison island. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the spears fell onto the ice, causing the ice to explode. The ice continuously cracked, causing 100 meter wide holes to appear. The blue gems in the spears gave off powerful lights, causing the ice to melt into water, forming icy pools. It was the opposite method of the humans; the humans turned water into ice, while the Fish Scale race turned ice into water. The blue gems could turn ice into water; the Fish Scale people did this because the water was their domain, where they could unleash their full power. Originally, they had wanted to get closer; not only would they be able to turn the ice into water, but they would be able to hit the humans as well, dealing a heavy blow. It was a pity that the humans had attacked first. However, the effects of their attacks were still quite good; more than half of the ice had been turned into water, and with another wave, they would be able to reach the humans¡¯ defensive walls. In fact, they could even use this method to attack the defensive walls. The City Lords started to fight in the air, unable to affect the battle below. There were a bit more Fish Scale City Lords than human City Lords because only a small portion of the system factions had joined in. The human side did not lose out too much in terms of City Lords. Seeing their poison island being gradually melted, the humans¡¯ expressions became quite grim. They understood how destructive those attacks were, and the leaders ordered people to reinforce the ice below the defensive walls and to protect it. As the humans reinforced their defenses, the Fish Scale people once again threw out spears, turning the remaining ice into water. The area five meters out from the defensive wall was now all water, and the advantage that the humans had was gone. They had used up all of their Ice Powder in that previous attack, or else they could have continued to use Ice Powder to freeze the water. ¡°Kill!¡± Now that there was nothing stopping them, countless Fish Scale people excitedly yelled as they rushed forwards toward the defensive wall. They were incredibly vigorous and seemed like a massive tsunami that could wipe out anything. At that moment, the human side also retaliated. They tossed out wooden barrens, which the Fish Scale people took to be Ice Powder again. They raised their bows and countless arrows flew out. Many of the wooden barrels were pierced by the arrows, but at that moment, black liquid flew out and fell on the water. However, it did not mix into the water and instead floated on the surface of the water. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless fire arrows descended, lighting up the black liquid on the water. The flames rushed up hundreds of metres tall, and a searing heat wave rolled out. Many Fish Scale people were devoured by the flames, and they howled as they were burned to death. That black liquid was naturally kerosene, and the massive flames created a wall of fire that prevented the Fish Scale people from coming any closer. That massive sea of flames had killed at least 300 to 400 million Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale people were once again infuriated. A large number of Fish Scale people wearing robes and holding staffs appeared. People dressed like this were usually mages. These Fish Scale Mages raised their staffs and chanted a strange-sounding incantation before raising their staffs and releasing a brilliant blue light. The water seemed to be guided by something as it gathered towards them before forming a 1,000 meter tall wave that gave off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything. Seeing this wave, the humans were greatly shocked and quickly tried to think of a way to deal with it. However, the Fish Scale Mages did not give them an opportunity to think. That 1,000 meter tall wave crashed towards the defensive wall and gave off a horrifying aura. It collapsed, instantly destroying the fire wall that was hundreds of meters tall, then slammed into the defensive walls. Now, some parts of the defensive walls were submerged. The defensive walls had countless restrictions and buffs on them, making them incredibly tough. However, they still violently trembled and slightly cracked. Some places that were lower had the people on top washed off, resulting in countless injuries and casualties. However, to be able to form such a massive wave, it had been quite difficult for all of the Fish Scale Mages, and their faces were now extremely pale. Seeing that this attack was so effective, the Fish Scale leaders immediately ordered the Fish Scale Mages to repeat that attack. Even though their faces were quite pale, they could muster enough strength to cast it once more. As such, they once again raised their staffs and chanted. A blue light spread out as large amounts of water once again gathered. At that moment, on the human side, five groups of people clad in silver armor giving off heroic auras quickly gathered at five points on the defensive walls. ¡°Great Corps Formation!¡± They roared together as countless traces of silver aura gathered, forming five silver orbs of light that gave off powerful auras. The other humans also received orders from their leaders and released their Cultivation power. As everyone released their Cultivation power, it seemed to be absorbed by a formless force into the five silver orbs of light, causing them to expand from dozens of meters wide to thousands of meters wide. Boom!! As the 1,000 meter tall wave gave off an aura of destruction and rushed forwards towards the defensive walls, the five Corps simultaneously roared, and the five massive silver orbs of light flew out, colliding with the wave and creating a shocking explosion. The enormous wave was blasted apart, causing seawater to fly everywhere and descend like a torrential rain. A mighty shockwave also rippled out, and both sides were left in chaos from the shockwave. However, the first to respond was the Fish Scale people. They once again roared as they rushed up, the distance between the two sides closing. Soon, they reached the defensive walls. The human side was a bit alarmed, and the Archers hurriedly drew their bows and shot out arrows towards the Fish Scale people. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Sharp arrows pierced into the Fish Scale peoples¡¯ bodies, causing blood to fly everywhere and dyeing the water red. Many Fish Scale people died from this wave of attacks, but they fearlessly charged forwards because they would not die a true death. 961 True Kings Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Fish Scale people who charged without regard for their lives quickly arrived at the bottom of the defensive walls. The Fish Scale Archers at the back had also arrived, shooting out arrows towards the human side. Countless arrows flew upwards, and there were immediately injuries and deaths from those stationed on the defensive walls. ¡°Kill!!¡± the Fish Scale people roared as ferociously as tigers as they started to scale the defensive wall. The human side continuously retaliated, using all sorts of methods to attack the Fish Scale people. The battle between the two sides was incredibly intense, and the sound of killing continuously sounded out. The smell of blood quickly spread, and corpses were strewn everywhere with weapons lying all over the place. It looked like a human purgatory; this was the cruelness of war. By now, some Fish Scale people had already scaled the defensive walls and were fighting directly with the humans. Seeing that the Fish Scale people had already reached the top of the defensive walls, the human side started to feel quite afraid. Their morale was not very high to begin with, and it quickly lowered. With their morale weakening, their attacks weakened too, and the Fish Scale people took this opportunity to climb up faster and savagely attack. It now seemed evident that the humans were going to lose, and Akhenaten did not hesitate to give the order to retreat. After hearing this order, the human side let out a sigh of relief and quickly retreated using teleportation channels prepared in advance, while the Fish Scale people quickly followed behind them ferociously. Some people who ran quickly were able to escape, but those who were slow were naturally killed by the Fish Scale people. Just from that, around 600 million people died, including both players and indigenous residents. All of them died true deaths. Because the teleportation channels could be set so as to only allow certain people to pass through, the Fish Scale people could not use them. As such, they could only stop and start constructing a large number of teleportation channels to chase after the humans. The human world had built its last line of defense at the rift, and the humans stood guard here while the Fish Scale people prepared to attack. This time, there was not much facing off. The Fish Scale people ferociously charged forwards, giving off powerful auras and seeming unstoppable. Seeing the human seem so weak and looking like they were about to collapse, the Fish Scale world¡¯s Legatees did not feel very hurried and arrogantly laughed, saying, ¡°You humans are such miserable wretches; we already promised to make you the highest level of slaves if you surrendered, yet you¡¯re forcing us to conquer you.¡± A big man with fangs wildly laughed as he said to Tina Pendragon, ¡°Beauty, hurry up and surrender to me, and I¡¯ll let you taste my big stick tonight. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with it; it¡¯s something that humans can¡¯t possess!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! You humans are a low-grade race, and your world is smaller than ours; you¡¯re destined to be conquered by us. We should be your masters!¡± an elder also laughed. ¡°True King¡¯s Sword!¡± No one replied to their words. Tina Pendragon looked at the fanged man and felt quite furious. She had hidden her power before, and she now exploded out with all of it. The golden dragon seal within Tina Pendragon¡¯s body gave off a brilliant golden glow, and Tina Pendragon raised her sword as a golden light shot towards the sky. A massive gale of sword qi spread out, and Tina Pendragon slashed out with her full strength, causing a terrifying golden sword light to sweep towards the fanged man. The fanged man had never expected Tina Pendragon to be so powerful. Just as he started to react, it was already too late. The fanged man was blasted back by the enormous golden sword light, creating a crater thousands of meters away. His body was covered with blood, and many of his bones had been broken. A faint blue light covered his body; this was the Fish Scale world¡¯s energy. If it wasn¡¯t for the world¡¯s energy, the fanged man would have been killed instantly by that attack. That was the advantage they had as Legatees; after seeing Tina Pendragon¡¯s power, the other Legatees felt quite shocked and understood that she was someone who had established a Kingdom. Akhenaten did not bother hiding anything and loudly laughed as he said, ¡°It was your Fish Scale race that brought this on yourselves; don¡¯t blame us!¡± This caused the Fish Scale people to feel that something was off. However, their army was about to crash into the humans¡¯ defenses, and they could not tell just what was wrong. However, at that moment, a shocking explosion sounded out. A white pillar of chilling qi shot into the sky, and icy fog covered the sky. A bone-chilling coldness spread out, and all of the ice on the water started to collapse, as some sort of power started to absorb the chilling qi. The Fish Scale people¡¯s expressions fell, and the leaders ordered everyone to gather together and use all of their strength to defend. At that moment, the pillar of chilling qi rapidly expanded with unstoppable momentum as if it was going to freeze the entire world. This chilling qi came from the poison island, as there was a massive magic formation on it. In order to use it to deal with the Fish Scale people, the humans had done a lot of planning. Before, this magic formation¡¯s purpose was to instantly turn the poison island into poisoned water and spread it into the fish Scale world, but they had changed it to gather a massive amount of chilling qi. The poison island spanned hundreds of regions, and the amount of chilling qi that it contained was simply terrifying. The countless Fish Scale people understood how terrifying this chilling qi was, so they quickly gathered and created an enormous protective barrier; they were also prepared. However, that chilling qi was simply too monstrous, and after sweeping past, the protective barrier was instantly frozen. The Fish Scale people on the outer edges were frozen and instantly died. This attack instantly wiped out two billion or so Fish Scale people. Now, out of the nearly eight billion Fish Scale people, only around five billion were left, while the human side still had around 3.4 billion people. The humans had lost 600 million people while the Fish Scale people had lost three billion people. However, the three billion Fish Scale people who died would not die true deaths, while the humans would remain dead. In actuality, this was not a great trade for the humans. Akhenaten understood this, and he loudly said, ¡°We humans aren¡¯t so easy to be bullied. This is not even our full strength yet; I think it¡¯s best that we sit down and talk this out peacefully instead of fighting.¡± ¡°Talk this out peacefully?¡± The Legatee in charge looked at all of the Fish Scale people who had died and vengefully looked at Akhenaten. However, he suddenly laughed as he said, ¡°You humans have lost this time!¡± Boom!! A massive explosion sounded out in the distance, causing the clouds to swirl and the heavens and earth to shake as all of the humans¡¯ expressions fell. 962 Second Rif t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A massive crack appeared in the horizon as transparent rocks giving off rainbow glows fell from the sky and into the water, resulting in large splashes. A 100,000 kilometer wide rift had appeared. This was a second rift, and the humans did not expect this at all. Almost 90% of their forces were gathered here and they barely had any forces left on the mainland. Once the Fish Scale people charged into the Southern Continent, the consequences would be unimaginable. All of the humans¡¯ expressions fell as they thought of the consequences; they had been completely fooled. They had never expected the Fish Scale people to have two teams, with the first drawing their attention while the second team was the true army. Over at the horizon, a small boy with a golden tail held a rainbow shard as he happily laughed and said to a young man, ¡°Big bro, look, I found one again.¡± That young man was Yu Xuan; how could he not be participating in something like this? By now, he clearly knew the threat that he human world represented ¨C no, Great Qin¡¯s threat. If Great Qin was not destroyed, the Fish Scale world would definitely perish at Great Qin¡¯s hands someday. That little boy was Yu Xuan¡¯s little brother. He had someone obtained the ability to destroy the Heaven Domain Boundary; the rift had been accidentally opened up by him last time. This sort of ability was naturally quite powerful; Zhao Fu did not know of anyone else who could do such a thing. However, one flaw was that he was not in control of the rift; the little boy could destroy parts of the Heavenly Domain Boundary, but he could not control where. On the bright side, if he activated it on the southern side, the rift would definitely appear on the southern boundary. As long as he activated it some distance away from the first rift, their plan would succeed. There were four billion soldiers at the second rift; 70% of them were players and 30% of them were indigenous residents, and there were also many City Lords. Looking at this rift, Yu Xuan waved his hand and all of the Fish Scale people excitedly roared, giving off terrifying momentum as they rushed into the human world. The human world¡¯s crisis had officially begun. ¡°Retreat! Retreat and stop those people!¡± Akhenaten yelled in panic. If this army of Fish Scale people reached the Southern Continent, the Southern Continent would definitely be wiped out by them and they would be finished. If their base was destroyed, what point would there be in staying here? However, it was not quite possible for them to stop that other army, because they were quite far away and there was still an army of five billion or so Fish Scale people in front of them. How could the Fish Scale people just let them leave? ¡°Kill! As long as we can stall these humans, we¡¯ll win. When the time comes, everyone will have a share in the spoils!¡± a Legatee loudly laughed and rushed out, while the other Fish Scale people also ferociously charged at the humans. Facing this massive army of Fish Scale people, the humans were unable to retreat at all. Waves of arrows descended like torrential rain, forcing the humans to stop and defend. The Fish Scale people took this opportunity to scale the defensive walls and start directly fighting with the humans. The human side tried to disengage, because the other Fish Scale army had already reached the human army, and their morale greatly decreased. Looking at the Fish Scale people who had scaled the defensive walls, they felt quite terrified; they knew how strong these Fish Scale people were. A person looked at a Fish Scale person who had climbed onto the defensive wall in fear, nervously holding his weapon. His body trembled, and seeing this, the Fish Scale person wildly laughed and savagely attacked, splitting that person in half in just a few attacks. Another Fish Scale person piercingly laughed as he used his spear to pierce through a human¡¯s chest, while a different Fish Scale person swung his axe and chopped at a human, killing him in a few blows. Blood flew everywhere, and this made the Fish Scale people even more excited. To them, the humans were just their prey and were not even worthy to be their enemies. The humans were simply too weak, in terms of both their psychological state and their battle strength. When a world that had lived in peace and a world that advocated survival of the fittest clashed, it was evident that the Fish Scale people were much stronger. ¡°Arghh!¡± Facing the Fish Scale people¡¯s condescending attitude, a human furiously gripped his saber and hacked down a Fish Scale person. However, a few Fish Scale people quickly surrounded him and tore him apart in just a few moments. Following this, the Fish Scale people covered in blood swung their weapons as they savagely laughed and rushed towards the humans, killing more and more people. On the other side, the Fish Scale people who had reached the human world started to commit a slaughter. There were very few people within the Cities, and the ordinary residents were not very strong. Seeing the Fish Scale people attack, they closed the city gates and defended as best as they could, but facing four billion Fish Scale people, they were barely able to resist. The Fish Scale people were able to easily break into Cities and kill all the humans. A Fish Scale person saw an elderly human try to run, but because he was quite old, he was quite slow. Before he could take a few steps, the Fish Scale person wildly laughed and slashed out, chopping the elderly human¡¯s legs off. The elderly human fell to the ground, crying out in pain. The Fish Scale person loudly laughed before finally chopping his head off. Another Fish Scale person swung his hammer and smashed it towards a group of humans running away. Howls continuously sounded out, and a man tried to surrender in terror, but his head was smashed in by that hammer. Another Fish Scale person rushed into a room because he heard the crying of a child. After charging in, he saw a woman holding a crying three year old child. Looking at that woman¡¯s plump figure, he lewdly laughed and snatched over the crying child before killing it in an annoyed manner. The woman cried as she leapt at the Fish Scale person, clawing at his face, but she was unable to deal much damage. The Fish Scale person maliciously laughed as he pressed the woman against the ground and tore away her clothes as he had his way with her. A Fish Scale person looked at a human wearing a gold ring. He rushed up and cut that human¡¯s arm off, disregarding that person¡¯s cries of pain, and took off the golden ring before killing the human. These people barely had any power to resist, and they were completely slaughtered by the Fish Scale people. Soon, a City became deathly silent. 963 Mass Relocation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There was blood and countless broken corpses everywhere. There were many women who had been raped and violated, as well as many children lying in pools of blood. It was an incredibly cruel and horrific scene, looking like hell on earth. Because the City Lord and most of the soldiers were not present, after the Fish Scale people attacked, the City Hall¡¯s energy barrier automatically activated, protecting the City. A system main city¡¯s protective barrier could withstand the continuous attacks from ten or so City Lords and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. However, if there were dozens of City Lords or millions of soldiers, it would be broken quite easily. With the protective barrier broken, the City was conquered. On the main battlefield, as the Cities were conquered by the Fish Scale people, the human City Lords¡¯ City Lord Seals suddenly lost their power. Those who lost their City Lord Seals were instantly killed by the Fish Scale City Lords. Once the City Lords died, their soldiers¡¯ morale plummeted, and they did not have any heart for fighting anymore now that their City Lord, family, and friends had been slaughtered. The human side was now doomed to lose, and as the City Lords died, the system soldiers also became greatly weakened. It was not just because they lost their City Lords but because they also lost the various stats from their Cities. The Fish Scale people grasped this opportunity to attack with even more vigor, while the human side became weaker and weaker, almost collapsing. Now, there were no more people giving commands, and some people started to run. Seeing this, others also stopped caring about anything and also just wanted to run. This caused the human army to completely collapse and run for their lives, while the Fish Scale people madly gave chase and attacked from behind. On the other side, the four billion Fish Scale people were completely unstoppable as they swept through thousands of regions in the Southern Continent, leaving nothing behind. All living things were killed, and all items of value were pillaged. The things that they could not take were either smashed or burned in order to not leave anything for the humans, causing countless people to feel furious. The ones who suffered the most were the billions of ordinary residents who were slaughtered by the Fish Scale people. With so many people dying, it was as if the sky had been dyed blood-red, and a mournful aura spread out from the Southern Continent. In the end, Akhenaten and the others were able to disengage, but they had suffered heavy losses. Only 1.2 billion people had survived; while retreating, they had lost 2.2 billion people. Out of the five billion Fish Scale people, they had lost 300 million people, and they would not die true deaths anyways. In actuality, if those 2.2 billion humans who had died had fought bravely against the Fish Scale people, they could have taken down at least one billion with them. It was a pity that after their Cities were broken through, their defeat had already been decided. There was nowhere to retreat to now, and if they stayed here, the entire Southern Continent would be massacred. Even if they stayed here, there would be no point, because even if they stayed, they would be surrounded and killed sooner or later. Moreover, because their Cities had been conquered, the human side¡¯s morale had greatly plummeted, and the Fish Scale people also had a numerical advantage and did not fear death. As such, they had to retreat; anything was better than being completely wiped out. As for the City Lords, they only lost 5,000 to 6,000, which was not as heavy of a loss. The news of the human side losing and countless people being slaughtered instantly shook the entire human world. After hearing about this, all of the humans¡¯ expressions fell, and they started to feel terrified. By now, the Southern Continent had no strength to resist anymore, and it was only a matter of time until it completely fell. The entire human world was now in danger, because the Fish Scale world had already successfully invaded, and after completely taking over the Southern Continent, it would attack the other Continents. ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡± Everyone started to feel quite terrified, and it was now too late to even head to the Southern Continent; even if people went, they would not be able to change anything. The Fish Scale people were already there, and because the humans had made no preparations, they would definitely lose. The factions that had gone to the Southern Continent to defend all retreated to their own Continents. The ones who were the worst off were the people from the Southern Continent. Their foundation had been taken, and because they had nowhere else to run, they could only relocate to other Continents. The two Fish Scale armies had already joined together, and they had around eight billion people. After hearing that they had conquered the Southern Continent, countless Fish Scale people rushed over, because it was time to split the spoils. Seeing the immense potential for benefits, many Fish Scale people who had not wanted to come did not hesitate to come. Even the system factions that did not want to participate had never thought it would be so easy to enter the human world. They were all too happy to come over and pick up the leftovers. An even larger force of Fish Scale people started to invade into the human world. Yu Xuan did not turn away these latecomers, because with only eight billion people, it would be quite difficult to take down the rest of the human world. If they were able to gather the entire Fish Scale world, it would be much easier. In just a week, almost all of the Southern Continent had been swept across without any resistance, and 90% of the regions had been taken over. The Southern Continent¡¯s countless factions had already relocated to the other Continents, and even the strongest King, Akhenaten, was no exception. Staying behind would spell certain death, as there were simply innumerable Fish Scale people gathered in the Southern Continent now. The other Continents were all quite welcoming of these factions relocating over. This was because under the threat of the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, having more strength meant more safety. If it was under normal circumstances, they definitely would not welcome these factions. Most factions chose to go to the Eastern, Western, and Northern Continents; the situation in the Midland Continent was quite tense, so many people were not willing to go there. Most factions chose to go to the Western Continent, because it was relatively safer than all other places. The Northern Continent faced the Dark Demon world while the Southern Continent faced the Fish Scale world. The Eastern Continent faced the previous world, while there was not much threat at the Western Continent. This was undoubtedly the safest places for humanity, so most people chose to go there. Akhenaten also chose to relocate to the Western Continent to be the second foundation of Egypt. They had suffered heavy losses this time, and his plan to establish a Kingdom had been set back ten or so steps. His only consolation was that they had not all been destroyed. 964 Trash World Protector Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Around 1,500 to 1,600 City Lords had come to the Midland Continent and joined Si Ji¡¯s alliance, becoming part of them. Si Ji naturally welcomed them greatly, but none of them chose to join Great Qin because the Qin Suppression plot, causing Great Qin¡¯s reputation to decrease. No matter how great of an advantage Great Qin had, they were unwilling to join. On one hand, they despised Great Qin for being such a contemptible and evil faction; on the other hand, they had already offended Great Qin, so they did not dare to join Great Qin. In fact, some people pushed this disastrous defeat onto Great Qin. If Great Qin had helped, perhaps things would not have turned out like this. The sounds of blaming towards Great Qin grew greater and greater. Almost all player factions and system factions had relocated from the Southern Continent. Only some Villages in the wilderness were not so lucky; those countless Villages became the second target for the Fish Scale world. They rushed into those Villages, pillaged anything of value, and killed all of the people. Those who did not resist were taken as slaves; perhaps people would buy them. Now, the Southern Continent was about to be completely taken over by them, so they were not in a rush. They slowly plundered everything in the Southern Continent, whether they were people or resources. However, humans could not breathe underwater, so those who bought humans as slaves would also have to buy items that could allow them to breathe underwater. The Fish Scale Cities could repel water and contained a gravitational force that made it difficult to swim normally, so people could only walk. If they could solve the issue of humans being able to breathe underwater, they could live in the Fish Scale world. Breathing items were quite cheap, so the Fish Scale world¡¯s slave markets quickly became a booming industry. A few slave markets quickly appeared beside the rift. The humans¡¯ hands were bound, and ropes strung ten or so humans together. Some were kept in wooden cages as if they were animals. There were generally only young men and women because the elderly and children did not have much value as slaves, so they were generally killed immediately. These people were barely dressed to make it easier for clients to inspect the goods. Anyone who saw something they wanted could directly purchase them and would be able to determine their life or death. The people here all had empty, lifeless eyes and blank expressions as if they were zombies. Their hearts had already died because of their despair. Pa! Pa! Pa! Some humans were walking quite slowly, so a Fish Scale person savagely whipped them with his whip, causing their skin to swell, and they immediately moved faster. ¡°Old Luo, you¡¯re gonna be rich after capturing so many humans today!¡± another Fish Scale person laughed as he looked at the person whipping the humans. The savage expression of the Fish Scale person holding the whip disappeared as he chuckled and said, ¡°I was pretty lucky and found these group of people.¡± These two people were familiar with each other and started chatting as if they were at a farmer¡¯s market. However, instead of fruit and vegetables being on sale, there were humans. This was quite normal and none of the Fish Scale people were surprised. No one even reacted to the hundreds of human women being violated by the side as if this was incredibly ordinary. This was the true face of the Heaven Awaken World; the strong determined everything. This was the outcome of those who were conquered, and Zhao Fu had long since seen this sort of thing outside the Legacy Land. The other Continents started constructing defenses, because after the Fish Scale world devoured the Southern Continent, they would naturally turn to the other Continents. Almost the entire human race hurried to have a meeting together because the human world really could be destroyed. Even those who did not want to get involved were forced to join in because they did not want to die, and they had heard that becoming slaves was even worse than dying. This time, many factions from Qin Suppression came as well. Even though they did not bring many people, the leaders all came, such as Si Ji, Oleg, Babilon, Liu Ye, etc. They could not just continue watching; right now, the greatest threat was the Fish Scale world. Before they were destroyed by Great Qin, they would be destroyed by the Fish Scale world, so they naturally had to come. Under this immense threat, almost all of the leaders of the human world met together. No one dared not to come ¨C it was evident how important this was. Everyone was quite terrified that the Fish Scale world would turn on them next. They all prayed that these major figures would be able to think of a way to stop the Fish Scale people and save the humans and this world. During this crucial time, there was one important person who did not participate, and that was naturally Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. His absence caused everyone¡¯s expressions to become quite unsightly, because everyone acknowledged his position in this world; only he could stand against the Fish Scale world, and if he did not come, none of them would feel any confidence. None of them had expected Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to still not come despite the fact that the human world was about to be destroyed. Could it be that he wanted to stop the Fish Scale world with just Great Qin? Or did he want everyone to die together? No one could understand Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s intentions, and Si Ji and the others¡¯ expressions became quite grim. Without Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, they felt quite hopeless. In actuality, they felt quite angry at themselves; if they were strong enough, why would they need Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? They would be able to resolve this themselves instead of having to pray for Great Qin to come. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee doesn¡¯t understand the gravity of this at all; the human world is about to be destroyed, yet he¡¯s still not coming. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be the World Protector at all!¡± a person yelled angrily with a reddened face. An elder in Confucian robes also yelled, ¡°What a trash World Protector! Putting aside the first time, it¡¯s now the second time and he¡¯s still not coming. How can he be so narrow-minded; why can¡¯t he be more magnanimous? The world is at stake!¡± A big man could not help but shout, ¡°I hate Great Qin¡¯s Legatee the most; how can there be such a disgusting person?¡± The scene devolved into a session of cursing at Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; how could they talk about resisting the Fish Scale people. Finally, an elder yelled, ¡°Enough! Even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is the World Protector, no one has the power to force him to come. Whether he comes or not is up to him; he can choose to help us or not to help us. You¡¯re here cursing at him. How about you deal with the Fish Scale people yourselves? Then you won¡¯t need him anymore.¡± 965 Spli t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The scene quietened down, and no one said anything because what the elder said was true and they could not refute his words. Seeing this, the elder coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Who can you all blame for this? Which of you haven¡¯t attacked Great Qin before? ¡°Especially last time, you Chinese factions allied with so many other factions to deal with Great Qin. You even asked two World Protectors for help, and now one of them has brought his people to invade our world. What do you all have to say for yourselves?¡± The leaders of the Chinese factions had unsightly looks on their faces, but they could say nothing in response. Even though everyone else felt quite displeased, they did not know what to say. Now that things had calmed down, some people stepped out and tried to mediate, saying, ¡°Everyone, the most important thing to talk about right now is how to defend against the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion. Even though Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has not come, we still need to deal with this issue. ¡°Now, all of the leaders of the biggest factions in our world have gathered, and with all of our strength combined, we should have a chance against the Fish Scale world. It¡¯s just that we lack confidence; if we band together, I¡¯m sure no one will be able to defeat us. ¡°If such a terrifying faction like Great Qin joined us, we would naturally feel more confident. Great Qin has many hidden trump cards, and since its strength is undeniable, perhaps we can think of some way to convince it to join us.¡± ¡°This is a matter for the entire world ¨C can Great Qin defend against an entire world by itself? Of course not. If we¡¯re destroyed by the Fish Scale world, Great Qin will also perish. How can Great Qin¡¯s Legatee not understand this? ¡°Now is the time for certain people to admit their wrongdoings to him, apologize, and give him some face. If they do that, he will naturally join us. I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t willing for everyone to die together.¡± Hearing this, most people nodded, as those words made sense. Standing at the side, Tina Pendragon and Geoffrey looked at this and felt slightly less nervous. Right now, the most important thing to do was to rationally discuss how to deal with the Fish Scale world instead of fighting among themselves. They wanted to personally head to Great Qin because Zhao Fu did not seem like a bad person to them, nor was he unreasonable. It was possible that they could convince him to come. When they thought of this, Tina Pendragon and Geoffrey exchanged a few words and prepared to depart for Great Qin to meet with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, at that moment, a person rushed in with a piece of paper and called out, ¡°The Fish Scale world¡¯s World Protector sent a letter, saying that as long as we remain neutral and allow them to destroy Great Qin, our human factions will not be destroyed; if we help them kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the Fish Scale world will no longer invade our world.¡± Instantly, many people looked quite delighted and asked excitedly, ¡°Will they really stop invading if we help kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? How can we make sure they keep their promise?¡± Some of the people let out a sigh of relief and laughed as they said, ¡°I knew it; Great Qin definitely caused some kind of trouble, resulting in our human world landing in danger. Since it was caused by Great Qin, we should let Great Qin deal with this themselves.¡± Some other people also said happily, ¡°Man I was scared to death; so the Fish Scale world¡¯s true objective is Great Qin. Now, we don¡¯t have to go and beg for them to help; those people should be destroyed.¡± The quiet scene once again became noisy, but it was only a minority of people talking; the majority sank into their own thoughts. If they could use the Fish Scale people to destroy Great Qin, that would be quite a good thing. However, there was no way of making sure that the Fish Scale world would keep their promise. Even though they did not trust Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he was at least a human, while the other side was a different race. Everyone was quite clear as to what the Fish Scale people had done, so they did not trust them at all. Looking at those people discussing happily as if the crisis was over, some people could not help but curse at them, saying, ¡°Stupid! Right now, Great Qin is the only thing that the Fish Scale world fears. If Great Qin is destroyed, what will be stopping the Fish Scale world from killing us as well?¡± However, some people refused to accept this, saying, ¡°That World Protector already made a promise, and if there¡¯s something that can bind them, we can trust them. Both of them are evil, so we might as well let them fight amongst themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, why wouldn¡¯t we just trust the Fish Scale people once? I feel like there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. It¡¯s you all who are being too narrow-minded, thinking that only humans can be trusted.¡± ¡°Who cares what race they are? Don¡¯t we kill each other as well? Who held back when attacking others? I feel that we can trust the Fish Scale people.¡± After those people spoke, some people agreed with them, but the majority all sighed; it was possible that the human race was doomed. ¡°No matter what, I will stand with Great Qin and with humanity. I will never work with the Fish Scale people,¡± Tina Pendragon said for the first time as she gave off a powerful aura. Her gaze was incredibly resolute; no one could change her mind. Before, Tina Pendragon had barely spoken because with her personality, she did not want to get involved. However, this time, she could not stop herself from stating her position. After saying this, she turned to leave. Hearing the ruler of the human world¡¯s second Kingdom speak, many people also made a decision. However, there were some people who mockingly called out, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re all stupid, but wait until the Fish Scale world destroys you all; when that time comes, you can blame yourselves.¡± Now, the human world was split into two factions: 30% of people supported the Fish Scale world destroying Great Qin to preserve the human world, while the remaining 70% refused to work with the Fish Scale world. This was because the Fish Scale people never viewed the humans as people, only as slaves. It was not that they were protecting Great Qin but that the Fish Scale people were even worse than Great Qin. Neither side was able to convince the other; the 30% minority were determined to work with the Fish Scale people, thinking that the majority were idiots. If they signed a contract with the Fish Scale people, they would be able to protect the peace of the human world. Moreover, even if the Fish Scale people still destroyed the human world, those who helped destroy Great Qin would have made a great contribution and would be given higher statuses. The ordinary people would be made slaves. However, the ordinary people had nothing to do with them; who would care about the lives of other people? They felt that it was incredibly stupid to die protecting Great Qin. 966 White Magic Formation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales None of the Fish Scale players would die true deaths, and they were naturally stronger than the humans. If they continued on like this, the humans would definitely lose. The Fish Scale world was lacking people, so if they submitted, they would receive decent treatment. Moreover, since there would be slaves, there naturally had to be people supervising them. As upper-class people, they would be perfect for this, so they were quite willing to help the Fish Scale people. The majority 70% could tell what those people were thinking, and there was no point in continuing to argue. Since those people had already decided to submit to the Fish Scale world, there was no hope in convincing them. After this meeting, everyone looked quite displeased, and nothing had been decided. Instead, the problem had become even more complicated due to the divisions, and everyone wanted to leave. Suddenly, another person hurriedly ran in and cried out, ¡°Great Qin has sent 500 million soldiers to attack the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was sent into an uproar; no one had thought that such a thing would happen. The Fish Scale world had not gone to attack Great Qin, yet Great Qin had sent 500 million soldiers to attack the Fish Scale world. Had Great Qin gone mad? The Southern Continent had essentially been taken over by the Fish Scale world, and there were countless Fish Scale people now. 500 million soldiers sounded like a lot, but if they went, they would definitely be instantly killed. After hearing this, everyone felt incredibly shocked. They could not understand why Great Qin would do such a stupid thing. It was not just them; who in their right minds would believe that 500 million soldiers could fight against an entire world? After even if the entirety of Great Qin defended against the Fish Scale world, they might not even survive, yet they were taking the initiative to attack. Tina Pendragon, who had been preparing to leave, could not help but look shocked after hearing this. After all, what Great Qin was doing was simply too shocking. Geoffrey felt slightly less nervous. Since Great Qin was doing this, they would not just sit by and watch. However, Geoffrey could not help but worry about 500 million people facing off against an entire world. Only a small portion of the northern side of the Southern Continent had not yet been conquered. That area was quickly conquered by Great Qin, and this was not too difficult as most people had fled already. After hearing that Great Qin had brought 500 million soldiers to defend against their entire world, the Fish Scale people could not help but laugh ¨C Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was simply an idiot; did he really think he was invincible? If he wanted to die, then he shouldn¡¯t blame them. After hearing about this, Yu Xuan felt quite surprised as well; he had never thought that Great Qin would take the initiative to attack. However, he could not help but feel serious, because from his understanding of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, he definitely was not someone stupid. At that moment, the Fish Scale people who heard about this all rushed towards the northern side of the Southern Continent, and they easily surrounded Great Qin. At the very least, there were over 10 billion people, forming an incredibly tight encirclement, and both sides officially faced off. A group of fiendish Fish Scale people looked at Great Qin¡¯s soldiers ahead, and the Legatee leading them condescendingly looked at Zhao Fu and mockingly yelled, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, you¡¯re so smart; you ran over here to express your loyalty to your elder. Just what are you thinking?¡± Another person loudly laughed as he said, ¡°I heard that Great Qin has countless treasures, and beautiful women are as common as clouds there. If you give them to us and make us happy, maybe we¡¯ll let Great Qin off, hahaha.¡± A white-haired elder coldly harrumphed, ¡°Back then, you poisoned billions of our Fish Scale people to death and now you¡¯re in this situation. I definitely won¡¯t let Great Qin off; I¡¯ll be paying the debt back in full, killing Great Qin completely.¡± They had gathered over ten billion people here, and there were still more people heading over. The City Lords present were already innumerable, and this gave them immense confidence. It was like a grand mountain looking down on a small beast. This was because a force of 500 million was simply too pitiful in front of them. They could destroy it incredibly easily without any resistance. Yu Xuan did not reveal himself and instead remained hidden as he observed. Great Qin¡¯s force was quite strange; there were only Cavalrymen riding on large, tall black horses. They were lined up in ranks and wore black armor with three different-colored spears on their backs. They all had resolute looks on their faces and gave off an austere aura, causing the air around them to seem to freeze. Despite being surrounded by so many Fish Scale people, they showed no fear at all, and they did not have any Archers or Infantrymen; all 500 million soldiers were Cavalrymen. Only Zhao Fu stood in the sky, wrapped in his black cloak. Facing those countless gazes and those mocking voices, he did not show any weakness nor did he reply to them. He simply had a cold smile. Rumble¡­ All of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers received orders, and they gripped the white spears on their backs as their horses charged. The sounds of the horses galloping sounded like thunder, ringing out in the surroundings. Seeing Great Qin dare to take the initiative to attack, the Fish Scale people coldly smiled as they also rushed forwards. However, at that moment, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen threw their spears towards the sky. The white spears turned into white lights as they shot into the sky, giving off shocking sounds. The Fish Scale people were quite surprised to see that the spears were not aimed at them. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions started to sound out as the white spears seemed to float in mid-air, with white magic formations with the spears at the center expanding out. These white magic formations filled the entire sky, each one around 100 meters wide. They were filled with complex runes, giving off a faint white light and looking quite mystical. However, the Fish Scale people still had not realized anything and continued charging onwards. However, some people at the front suddenly cried out, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t breathe!¡± The people at the front collapsed to the ground, their faces turning purple as they struggled in pain. They desperately gulped as if they were fish out of water, desperately trying to get some oxygen into their lungs. The rest of the Fish Scale people were quite shocked and stopped, not daring to get any closer. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry took out more white spears from their spatial rings and gave off a terrifying aura as they continued to rush forwards. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The spears gave off terrifying power as they rushed into the sky, looking like bolts of lightning and filling the sky with more white magic formations. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Another large group of people collapsed to the ground, struggling to breathe. This strange scene caused the countless Fish Scale people to retreat in terror. 967 Death Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The countless City Lords naturally realized that the magic formations were the reason for their asphyxiation, so they quickly went to destroy the formations. However, right after getting close, they powerlessly fell from the sky and smashed out craters on the ground, struggling to breathe like the other Fish Scale people. This caused the other City Lords to look quite shocked; they immediately got out of range of the white magic formations and tried to destroy them using long-range attacks. However, before they were able to do so, white spears giving off terrifying might shot towards them. What surprised them was that even if they destroyed those spears, the white magic formations would still appear. In that instant, it was as if all of the oxygen within their bodies were sucked away by some sort of power. The City Lords standing in the air fell like raindrops and struggled in pain. This scene shocked all of the Fish Scale people; even the City Lords were unable to resist at all ¨C just what were those white magic formations, and what was going on? The Fish Scale people were utterly confused. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry continued to flood forwards towards the Fish Scale people. Now, they did not use white spears anymore and instead gripped the crystal spears on their backs, and they threw them out towards the Fish Scale people. The target still was not the Fish Scale people; the crystal spears fell on the ground, causing blood-red magic formations to appear, and a formless energy rippled outwards. ¡°Ah! What¡¯s going on, my real body was brought into the Heaven Awaken World!¡± a cry of terror sounded out, making everyone feel shocked. The fact that they would not die true deaths was their greatest trump card, allowing them to be completely fearless. However, if they had to face true death, they would not be so reckless because no one did not fear death. And yet, this had been taken from them so easily. Thinking about the people painfully suffocating on the ground, they realized that if they stayed here, they would die, and it would be a true death. It was not just the Fish Scale players and soldiers who were scared; even the City Lords were terrified now. They started to desperately run backwards, while Yu Xuan was forced to also reveal himself. He had tried stepping into the range of those white magic formations, and he had felt the oxygen being stripped from his body. He had defended with all his might, but there were simply too many white magic formations, and the suction force they gave off was too powerful, causing his expression to fall. Swish! The sound of the air being torn could be heard as a white light containing terrifying power flew towards Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan raised his hand, and a massive formless energy shattered the white ray of light. The spear turned into motes of light and disappeared. A white magic formation appeared, giving off an immense suction force as much of the oxygen within Yu Xuan¡¯s body was sucked away again. Yu Xuan immediately retreated, because not only was the oxygen in his body being stripped away, but he also felt a terrifying amount of danger from Zhao Fu. Boom! Demonic qi rushed into the sky, causing all of the demonic qi in the heavens and earth to madly gather, forming a sun that gave off a demonic light and an immense amount of demonic intent. Countless creatures felt a chill and terror. Zhao Fu directly unleashed his full strength, his body giving off terrifying demonic qi. He raised the Sky Demon Sword high and slashed out a monstrous black sword light that seemed to be able to split open the heavens towards Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan¡¯s expression fell as he did not hold back either. He took out his golden trident and stabbed towards Zhao Fu. A massive wave of power spread out from the trident as a golden beam of light shot out, seeming to dye the entire world golden. Boom!! The golden ray of light and black sword light collided, resulting in a shocking explosion. Light and sword qi shot everywhere as a massive gale rippled out. However, the golden ray of light was split in half by the black sword light, causing it to turn into motes of light, while the black sword light continued on towards Yu Xuan and blasted him back. Yu Xuan flew back ten or so meters and coughed up a mouthful of blood, an unsightly look on his face. It had been a while since they had last met, and he found that Zhao Fu¡¯s strength was many times more powerful than before; how could he have such power? What he didn¡¯t know was that when Zhao Fu was on the verge of death and his three Fate Stars had exploded with power, the power he received was even more powerful, and he would have been able to instantly kill Yu Xuan. In that state, even a Guardian Beast was no match for Zhao Fu. Only the manifestation of the world¡¯s consciousness was able to beat Zhao Fu back; it was evident how terrifying Zhao Fu was. However, Zhao Fu could only go into that state when he was on the verge of death, and he was not in control at all in that state. ¡°Big bro, are you alright?¡± a little boy ran over and asked caringly after he saw his invincible brother bring injured by someone. Yu Xuan inwardly sighed. He understood that he was not a match for Zhao Fu at all with his current strength, and if he stayed, he would most likely be killed. When that came, his little brother would definitely be killed by Zhao Fu as well. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Countless chains flew out from the air with immense force. They were not targeting Yu Xuan but his little brother beside him. Zhao Fu had long since received intelligence that it was this little boy who had opened the rifts. This person could not be allowed to live, so Zhao Fu did not show mercy as he attacked. Yu Xuan felt quite furious, and he loudly roared. He swept out with his trident, causing countless golden fishes to shoot out like swords towards the countless chains. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of metal colliding rang out as the chains and golden fish collided, causing sparks to fly everywhere and for shockwaves to blast out. At that moment, Yu Xuan did not hesitate to hug his little brother as he turned into a ray of light and shot away and disappeared. He was not a match for Zhao Fu, and he could not get rid of those strange white magic formations. Great Qin had come extremely prepared and seemed to have been waiting for the Fish Scale people to come into the Southern Continent before destroying them together. This time, Yu Xuan felt incredibly helpless and could only feel ashamed as he ran away. Now that the World Protector had run, the terrified ordinary people did not dare to stay at all; they all quickly dispersed as well. Before, it had been a massive tide of Fish Scale people ferociously eyeing Great Qin as if they were going to devour it, but now they could only run back in terror like a pile of loose sand. They could not help but feel terrified; Great Qin¡¯s magic formations had brought all of their bodies into the Heaven Awaken World, and those white magic formations could make them die painful deaths. They felt incredibly powerless and terrified of death. 968 World-Ending Terror Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Kill!!¡± Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry was like a flood, shaking the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers as they ferociously chased after the escaping Fish Scale people. How could ordinary people outrun horses? What¡¯s more, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry rode on Black God Horses that had some divine power. The countless Fish Scale people tried to use teleportation channels to leave this terrifying place, but at that moment, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry took the final red spears on their backs and threw them out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless red spears flew out, drawing arcs in the air. Once again, their targets were not the Fish Scale people but the ground. The red spears ferociously stabbed into the ground, the spearheads piercing one meter into the ground. Isolation barriers appeared, locking down the surrounding space and making teleportation channels impossible to use. Isolation barriers were quite easy to set up and did not take much time. Even if Great Qin did not use this method, as long as they had enough people, it would be enough. 70,000 or 80,000 people who were proficient at creating teleportation channels would be able to set up an isolation barrier that covered an entire region in a short period of time. The surrounding space became locked down, making all teleportation channels ineffective. The Fish Scale people became even more panicked; was Great Qin going to kill all of them? ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Since the teleportation channels were unusable, they could only run as fast as they could. Only by running could they live; if they stayed here, they would die true deaths. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry looked like a tiger that dove into a herd of sheep, chasing down the terrified Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale people could only helplessly run in fear, no longer seeming as ferocious. Zhao Fu looked at Yu Xuan running away, but he did not give chase because he felt that he would not be able to catch up. Moreover, his focus was the current battlefield; he had to stay to make sure nothing unexpected happened. The countless Fish Scale people continuously ran, and some people who did not know what was happening stood there and watched in confusion. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they have destroyed Great Qin¡¯s forces by now? Why were they the ones running? Moreover, Great Qin only had 500 million people, while they had countless people. It was impossible that they had lost. However, the reality was that the Fish Scale people were running with terrified expressions; just what had happened? The people who did not know what was happening grabbed one of the runners and asked, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s happening? Haven¡¯t we destroyed Great Qin¡¯s forces already? Aren¡¯t we going to take their treasures and women and make them pay for poisoning our people?¡± The person who had been stopped replied in terror, ¡°Destroy Great Qin? Great Qin brought the real bodies of everyone at the front into the real world and used weird methods to kill them; I heard that billions of people have died already. They all died true deaths!¡± Hearing that person¡¯s words, the people who did not know what was happening looked incredibly shocked, saying, ¡°How could so many people have died? Are you sure about this? Didn¡¯t we have many City Lords, the World Protector, and the other Legatees? What happened to them?¡± The person replied, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is too strong; our World Protector did not have any strength to retaliate, so he could only run. The City Lords were even worse; they died before they could even attack. Moreover, Great Qin has set up isolation barriers and is killing anyone they can find. Great Qin hasn¡¯t arrived here yet, so you¡¯d best all start running. If you stay here, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± Hearing this, the others imagined an incredibly bloody scene, and they could not help but tremble in terror. No wonder so many people were running away in horror; now that they knew, they did not hesitate to join in the tsunami of escaping people. This news quickly spread, causing the entire Fish Scale race to feel terror. Everyone packed their things and quickly ran back towards the Fish Scale world, not daring to stay in the human world for even an extra moment. This was simply too terrifying. After retreating to the Fish Scale world, a piece of news spread, causing the entire Fish Scale world to feel terror: Billions of people really had died, and they had died in the real world as well. Billions of people had been killed so easily, wiped out like ants. This was simply too shocking. Let alone seeing it themselves, hearing about it was terrifying enough. Their Fish Scale race only had 18 billion people in total, and now that so many people had died so suddenly, it was as if they were going to go extinct. Great Qin¡¯s Cavalry gave off an unstoppable momentum as they swept across the entire Southern Continent. Almost all of the Fish Scale people were in full retreat, so they had nothing stopping them. In the end, the Great Qin stopped near the rift and did not enter the Fish Scale world. This caused the despairing Fish Scale people to let out a sigh of relief. After all, if Great Qin entered the Fish Scale world with such unstoppable momentum, it would be as if their entire Fish Scale race was going to be slaughtered. After all, no one could resist Great Qin at all. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry¡­¡± the Fish Scale world¡¯s various factions quickly gathered together in terror, urgently discussing how to deal with Great Qin. They could not allow Great Qin to take a single step into the Fish Scale world or they would be doomed. Just what were those things that Great Qin had used? The fact that the Fish Scale world had successfully invaded the human world and conquered the Southern Continent was definitely a trap set up by Great Qin. They had been too confident and had thought that the human world could not retaliate at all, resulting in this tragic outcome. Even though Great Qin had stopped at the rift, that was because all of them were Cavalrymen and could not go into the water. They definitely had preparations to invade the Fish Scale world. Thinking about how Great Qin had slaughtered all of the Fish Scale people Great Qin could find in the Southern Continent, no one wanted this to happen in the Fish Scale world as well. However, how could they stop Great Qin? The various factions were all incredibly panicked because they still did not know how Great Qin had achieved this, so they did not know what they could do about it. Under Great Qin¡¯s immense threat, it was the first time that the Fish Scale world had felt such terror; it was a world-ending terror. Many people kneeled on the ground in fear, praying that Great Qin would not invade the Fish Scale world and praying that this matter would be resolved soon; they prayed that they would be able to live and that there would not be such danger in the future. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s 500 million Cavalrymen swept through the Southern Continent and chased the evil and arrogant Fish Scale people back to their own world. The human world¡¯s crisis has been resolved, and the human world has once again become peaceful!¡± This news shook the entire human world, causing everyone to cheer and cry in joy. They could not help but feel excited and delighted; the humans had won, and the various factions were shocked speechless. 969 Citizen System Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The entire world heard of this news, making them feel incredibly shocked. They had never thought that Great Qin would be able to single handedly fight against the entire Fish Scale world and directly chase them out of the human world. Just how had Great Qin accomplished this? Following this, more and more information flowed in, making everyone feel even more shocked. Great Qin had gone all out against the Fish Scale people in the Southern Continent, slaughtering billions of them and striking terror into their hearts. Great Qin¡¯s power was so great that it did not even need any of them to act. No matter how dangerous it was, just Great Qin was enough; they did not have to worry about anything. This was a cause for great celebration. Back then, the Fish Scale race had been incredibly arrogant and had said things like they could destroy the human world at any time, and they said that the humans were a low-grade race that they wanted to make slaves. Now, they knew to fear the humans. As such, after hearing this news, some people could not help but cheer, and everyone smiled. The 30% of people who had wanted to work with the Fish Scale people had bitter expressions on their faces. Now, they felt quite regretful; they had just wanted to stupidly destroy Great Qin. Now, they seemed incredibly na?ve and ridiculous. If they had participated, their outcome would have been like the Fish Scale people; they too would have been hunted down like sheep. ¡°Great Qin is mighty! Our human world does not have to worry anymore; Great Qin truly is a blessing to our human race.¡± These people were incredibly thick-skinned and started to praise Great Qin. They remembered what they had said before, so if they did not change their stance, Great Qin might come and seek them out. The consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone understood what these people were thinking, and they felt quite condescending but did not say much in response. Tina Pendragon and Geoffrey soon recovered from their shock. They had never expected Great Qin to actually succeed and create a legend of resisting a world by itself. This was almost impossible, yet Great Qin had actually done it. Thinking about how terrified and panicked they had been when the Fish Scale world had invaded, and how Great Qin had easily resolved this without any help from them, Tina Pendragon slightly sighed. She no longer felt as confident; very few people in this world could make her feel such respect, and Zhao Fu was the only person in the world who she admitted inferiority to. Over at the Southern Continent, Zhao Fu stood in the sky as he looked at the Fish Scale people kneeling in front of him, a slight smile on his face. This plan had gone extremely smoothly, and he had also captured four billion Fish Scale people. This was because the white magic formations only sucked out the oxygen from their bodies, making it seem as if they had died but not actually killing them. Moreover, the white magic formations could only be used against people from the Water Race, as it was a method to suppress all people from the Water Race, but it was useless against other Races. This was because the white magic formation was created to target the bodies of people from the Water Race. However, it could only be used on land; if the Fish Scale people entered the water, the white magic formation would be useless against them, as water could counter it. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not have waited for the Fish Scale people to invade; he could have directly rushed to their Fish Scale world and destroyed them instead of waiting like this. Back then, after Zhao Fu had come out from the Heaven Spirit Stele, this was the reason why he had decided not to participate in the defense. It was something he had found using his Sovereign level account. Because of the weakness of the white magic formations, Zhao Fu could only wait for a suitable time to act. Waiting for the Fish Scale world to take over the Southern Continent was the best way to deal a heavy blow to them while also easily obtaining the entire Southern Continent. In actuality, the white magic formation was quite an outdated method of dealing with the Water Race, and it had been invented long ago. It was something that a talisman world had made to repel the invasion of a Water Race. As long as the Water Race went on land, regardless if they were using things to help them breathe, the white magic formation would be able to extract the oxygen from their bodies. However, it was quite easy to counter if one found its weakness, and it could be countered by jumping into water or using a type of Water Oxygen Pill. This type of pill not only provided oxygen but could also protect one¡¯s body and resist the suction force from the white magic formation as well. These Water Oxygen Pills were available in the outside world and only cost a few copper coins each. However, the Fish Scale people did not know about this, and at the start, Zhao Fu did not know about it either. He only knew about this because of the information he had received from the Heaven Spirit Stele; that information had now proven to be incredibly useful. That was the reason why Zhao Fu had stopped his army at the rift. Now that the Fish Scale people had returned to the water, the white magic formations would not be effective against them, so Great Qin naturally would not be able to attack them. Now, it was time to deal with the four billion Fish Scale people. These people were all bound using ropes, and they all knelt with terrified expressions on their faces. Their bodies trembled, and all those who did not kneel or did not follow instructions would be directly killed. On the sides, there were small mountains of corpses. Compared to the humans, the Fish Scale people were able to adapt to their circumstances better, and most people chose to submit, obediently kneeling in front of Zhao Fu. Looking at those Fish Scale people, Zhao Fu felt that it would be too much of a pity to just kill them. Even though Great Qin had obtained the Southern Continent, it was essentially an empty shell, as there were barely any people there anymore. If he could take in these four billion Fish Scale people, they would be of great help to Great Qin. After all, they had decent Cultivation and had greater battle intent than ordinary players. They could greatly increase Great Qin¡¯s battle strength. Right now, Great Qin greatly lacked people. The various Ministers also suggested to Zhao Fu to take in these Fish Scale people, as there were massive benefits. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to accept them. However, Zhao Fu did not trust the Fish Scale people very much, and there were four billion of them, which was nearly half of Great Qin¡¯s overall population. They had to be on their guard against these Fish Scale people. As such, they had to control them properly, and a certain item became very useful. This was the Hidden Evil poison that Great Qin had obtained very early on, and Great Qin had greatly invested into it. This poison had helped them easily take down the Orc City. Now, they could use the Hidden Evil Pills to control the Fish Scale people. That way, they would not have to worry about an uprising. However, Zhao Fu was quite displeased with everything the Fish Scale people had done when they had conquered the Southern Continent. Even though Zhao Fu did not want to keep slaves, he decided to establish a citizen hierarchy. The first level was Great Qin¡¯s ordinary residents who received full benefits, while the second level comprised of the low-class citizens. For example, the four countries that had caused Great Qin to take a great loss had been listed as Level 1 Criminals. The Fish Scale people had dared to make humans slaves, which displeased Zhao Fu even more, so he made them Level 2 Criminals. 970 Fish Scale Ambassador Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The lower the level, the benefits they received decreased. Only by making contributions to Great Qin would they be able to increase their level and become true Citizens of Great Qin as opposed to Criminals. The Fish Scale people did not have any objections at all to Zhao Fu¡¯s decision. Even though they were Level 2 Criminals, that was better than being made slaves. Thinking about the pitiful experiences they could have gone through as slaves, they already felt incredibly grateful to Zhao Fu. Li Si picked out 1,500 or so top-tier beauties from among the four billion people to become attendants for Zhao Fu in order to help the Fish Scale peoples¡¯ Fate fuse into Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not have much interest in those women, as many parts of their bodies had fish scales, which felt quite weird. However, Zhao Fu did not refuse anything that benefitted Great Qin. After all, assimilating four billion Fish Scale people would be no easy matter. After this battle, with the Fish Scale world losing almost one quarter of their people, they had been dealt a heavy blow, and they no longer dared to be as wild and arrogant. Next was the issue of City Lords. Many of the four billion Fish Scale people were City Lords, but some of their Cities had been conquered because many people had thought that they had already died after falling into Great Qin¡¯s hands. What was important was to relocate the Cities of the people who still had their Cities. However, this was not easy, as these Cities were scattered all over the Fish Scale world, and the entire Fish Scale world was incredibly alert. It would be almost impossible to sneak into the Fish Scale world and take those Cities. Just as Zhao Fu was considering what to do, a soldier came and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the Fish Scale world has sent an ambassador, who says that they want to negotiate peace.¡± Under the threat of extinction, since the Fish Scale people could not think of any way to stop Great Qin, they could only take a step back and ask to negotiate peace. Right now, the most important thing was to make sure that the Fish Scale world was not destroyed; everything else was of secondary importance. After all, no one wanted to die or become Great Qin¡¯s slaves. What¡¯s more, even if they begged for peace, Great Qin might not even agree. As such, the ambassador had brought with him five billion gold coins, thousands of boxes of treasures, and 3,500 top-tier beauties. Among them were some of the highest-ranked beauties in the Fish Scale world in order to express their sincerity and hopes that Great Qin would not attack the Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu sat on his throne as he looked at the Fish Scale ambassador humbly kneeling on the ground. He first profusely praised Zhao Fu, saying he was incredibly valiant, mighty, and a natural born Emperor. He then introduced all of the gifts before pleading for Great Qin not to attack the Fish Scale world and for both sides to live in harmony. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not expect any of this at all. Because of the weaknesses of the white magic formations, Zhao Fu had not planned to invade the Fish Scale world. After all, without the white magic formations, Great Qin would be completely annihilated if they entered the Fish Scale world. After all, Great Qin definitely could not defeat the Fish Scale people, who lived in the water, in aquatic combat. Moreover, they were an entire world, while Great Qin was just a faction. Since they were the ones asking for peace, Zhao Fu inwardly laughed ¨C how could he not rip them off a bit? Even though Zhao Fu was inwardly laughing, he amicably smiled and said, ¡°We are not a barbaric and bloodthirsty person; since your Fish Scale world is willing to admit its wrongdoings, We are willing to forgive you all this one. ¡°We will accept these gifts, and We will also tell you a piece of good news: Those people you left behind did not die and have instead submitted to Great Qin and become subjects of Great Qin. However, because they have lived in the Fish Scale world for all their lives, they have not yet become accustomed to the human world. ¡°As such, We want the Netherwater Continent, the Continent closest to the human world, to be ceded to Great Qin and for Great Qin¡¯s subjects to live there, as well as relocate their Cities over. ¡°Moreover, now that our worlds are at peace, the humans you captured should be returned; only then can we truly be at peace with each other. ¡°Of course, Great Qin will promise not to invade the Fish Scale world for three years, and We can sign the highest grade of Blood Contract as a confirmation of our friendship.¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu was not going to invade the Fish Scale world, the ambassador felt incredibly delighted, but after hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s demands, including taking one of their Continents, his expression became quite grim. After all, the Fish Scale world only had seven Continents, and no one was able to take an entire Continent for themselves, yet Great Qin was directly asking for an entire Continent, which was one-seventh of their territory. The ambassador felt quite troubled and tried to negotiate, saying, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, asking for an entire Continent, that might be¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, We have already made up Our mind. This is already the greatest concession We will make; otherwise, We will take it for Ourselves.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s threatening words, the ambassador¡¯s face became incredibly pale. After all, his aim in coming here was to negotiate peace and for Great Qin not to attack the Fish Scale world and destroy them. After thinking about it, the ambassador decided that they could not be too stubborn, so he could only leave and consult with the Fish Scale leaders. Of course, the gifts were left at Great Qin. Zhao Fu put the money into the state treasury and gave out the various treasures as rewards. As for the women, Zhao Fu gathered them together. With the 1,500 women Li Si had picked out and the 3,500 delivered, there were now 5,000 beauties. All of them were one in ten thousand beauties, as they were the top beauties picked out from billions of people. It was only natural that they had fantastic looks. Out of all of them, three of them had outstanding auras: One was a slim woman with a delicate face who gave off heroic airs, one looked like a loli, and one had a voluptuous figure and gave off a sexy aura. These three women were ranked quite highly in the Fish Scale world, and Zhao Fu had some interest in them. He looked at them, and the sexy-looking woman met his gaze and gave a seductive smile, directly taking off her clothes. The two women beside her went red and also followed in suit. After all, they had been sent here to serve Zhao Fu in order to save the Fish Scale world. If they could receive Zhao Fu¡¯s affections, they might be able to convince him to leave the Fish Scale world alone. Looking at their beautiful bodies, Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. However, he did not do anything and instead told them to put their clothes on. The situation was still quite tense, and it was not the time to be playing around. 971 Blood Contrac t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu was not very confident as to whether or not he would actually be able to obtain an entire Continent. All he could do now was wait and make preparations for a counter-attack from the Fish Scale people. After all, Zhao Fu was not 100% confident in these white magic formations. The ambassador returned to the Fish Scale world and told the leaders everything that Zhao Fu had said. Hearing that Zhao Fu had directly asked for an entire Continent, they felt quite angry, because not a single person in the Fish Scale world owned an entire Continent. And yet, Great Qin had asked for a Continent without even doing anything; that was one-seventh of their territory, and they felt quite angry that such a demand was being made. They were not being taken seriously at all. Those gifts, such as the five billion gold coins, treasures, and top-tier beauties, were all gifts that they had spent a lot of effort to gather. Not only had they suffered such heavy losses, but they had also given money, treasures, and women; how could they not feel angry? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had accepted all of those things, but he still was not satisfied; he still wanted those Cities, the captured people, and an entire Continent. He was simply going too far. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is being too outrageous; putting aside all of the money, treasures, and women we sent over, he still wants an entire Continent. He might as well be robbing us!¡± a Fish Scale person said. However, others quickly rebutted him, ¡°Even if he is robbing us, what can we do about it? If we don¡¯t want him to destroy the Fish Scale world, why do we have to act so pitifully; we should just attack Great Qin and kill everyone in Great Qin!¡± ¡°What should we do? Do we really have to give him an entire Continent? How could we do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how can we cede an entire Continent? That¡¯s not a decision for us to make.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t want to cede a Continent, we¡¯ll have to defend against Great Qin¡¯s invasion. We can use gifts to stall them, but Great Qin can still attack at any time. Don¡¯t tell me you all want to die together.¡± ¡°How about we go all-out against Great Qin? We¡¯ll set up a large number of traps somewhere; worst comes to worst, we¡¯ll die together with Great Qin. At least that way, we won¡¯t have to suffer this kind of humiliation.¡± The people in the hall continuously debated as to what they should do. If Zhao Fu had asked for less, they definitely would have agreed in order to preserve their safety. However, Zhao Fu had asked for simply too much, making it so that everyone¡¯s opinions were quite divided. Some people wanted to compromise while others wanted to die with Great Qin. A robed elder cleared his throat and coughed a few times. This elder was quite famous within the Fish Scale world, and hearing his coughs, everyone settled down and looked towards him. The elder said, ¡°I think we can agree to Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s demands. The Netherwater Continent is the Continent closest to the human world, and it is in great danger right now anyways. People are continuously escaping from there, and if we spread news that Great Qin will commit a slaughter in the Netherwater Continent, there will naturally be no people there anymore. ¡°That way, we can cede the Netherwater Continent to Great Qin but also increase everyone¡¯s hatred towards Great Qin in order to make a counter-attack in the future. ¡°Moreover, the Netherwater Continent only has 5,000 or so regions, and because it is the smallest Continent, it will not be a great loss. ¡°We also received a piece of useful news: Those four billion people are not dead and have instead submitted to Great Qin. However, do you really think so many Fish Scale people would have completely submitted to a human? This is not very possible, and we can use them to destroy Great Qin in the future together. Furthermore, even though the Netherwater Continent will be given to the humans, the power will still be in our hands. ¡°Of course, the main issue is right now. As long as he signs a Blood Contract, one of the highest-grades of Contracts in the Heaven Awaken World, it will be almost impossible for him to break it, and the Contract¡¯s power will be passed down with his bloodline. ¡°If we agree to his demands, the Fish Scale world will be safe for at least three years, and we will not have to worry about the threat of Great Qin. Will we not be able to find a way to deal with Great Qin in three year? When the time comes, we will pay them back ten times over. ¡°Given all of those considerations, I feel that we can agree to his demands. In the end, the Continent will still be ours, and Great Qin will be taken down by us.¡± After hearing the elder¡¯s words, everyone fell into their own thoughts. It seemed that they could only do this for now, or else how would they stop Great Qin? They could only cede a Continent, or else the entire Fish Scale world would perish. They did not want to die like this. Over at the Southern Continent, Zhao Fu received their reply and was surprised to find that they had actually agreed. Because of the weaknesses of the white magic formations, he did not dare to attack the Fish Scale world at all. If he pushed them too far or showed any weakness, Great Qin would not be able to gain anything, so he had been prepared to bargain. Hearing that they would receive an entire Continent just like that, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh. His gains this time were simply too great and too surprising. Zhao Fu had long since made plans regarding this. The Fish Scale world had seven Continents, and now that Great Qin was going to take the Netherwater Continent, the closest one was the Darkwater Continent, where Zhao Fu already controlled the largest system faction. In three years, that faction would be able to conquer the Darkwater Continent. When that time came, the human world would no longer be threatened by the Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu would be able to focus on unifying the human world. With two out of the seven Continents belonging to Great Qin, the remaining five Continents would have no power against Great Qin, which would have unified an entire world. That was the reason why Zhao Fu was willing to sign a Blood Contract. Four days later, it was time to sign the Blood Contract. They met near the rift, and Zhao Fu brought his ten or so Generals while the other side had hundreds of people. There was a magic formation here that prevented fighting, as the Fish Scale people were afraid of Zhao Fu killing them all in one fell swoop. After meeting, the Fish Scale people gave a few fake smiles and politely chatted with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu responded in kind. They then discussed the contents of the Blood Contract, and after some negotiations, they came to an agreement. The people from both sides cut their palms, causing blood to flow out and fly into the sky, fusing together to form a blood-red orb. It gave off an intense light, and blood-red words fell from the sky. These blood-red words were the contents of the Blood Contract, and after displaying themselves, they once again gathered together before turning into countless blood-red runes that shot into the bodies of the people from both sides, forming the Contract. As compensation for invading the human world, the Fish Scale world ceded land, gave money, treasures, and beauties, making them feel quite humiliated. However, they had at least preserved the Fish Scale world, and with this Blood Contract, they would have peace for three years. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin with a big grin on his face and started to go through the gains from this battle. They were quite shocking, and Great Qin had benefited greatly. 972 Return the Southern Continen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales First, there were the two Continents that Great Qin had obtained. One was the Southern Continent and the other was the Netherwater Continent. They now both belonged to Great Qin. No faction had been able to do such a thing yet; even though Great Qin was quite powerful, it did not have the strength to unify an entire Continent. Gaining two Continents was simply incredible, and ordinary factions could not even dream of such a thing. Apart from the two Continents, they had also obtained four billion Fish Scale people, the one billion captured humans, and 7,000 or so Cities. It was possible that the one billion humans and 7,000 Cities were not everything that the Fish Scale people had taken, but the Fish Scale people had already taken a great step back and Zhao Fu did not want to push them too much; after all, all of this had been obtained through bluffing. Now that they had signed a Blood Contract, he did not need to worry about the threat of the Fish Scale people. Even if there were more rifts, he would not have to worry. The Southern Continent now belonged to Great Qin. If the Fish Scale people attacked again, it would be Great Qin responsible for defending. It would be impossible for Great Qin to stop another invasion, which was why Zhao Fu wanted to sign the Blood Contract. As for the five billion people and 7,000 or so Cities, Zhao Fu did not plan to bring them back to Great Qin, and he instead had them reside in the two Continents. After all, he needed some of his forces to be stationed here instead of gathering them all at the Midland Continent. If they did not defend properly, it would be quite easy to lose these Continents. Zhao Fu left the one billion humans in the Southern Continent. Because Great Qin had rescued them from the Fish Scale people and they had gone through horrible things, they were incredibly loyal to Great Qin. Zhao Fu also left one billion Fish Scale people there and 2,000 Cities. The remaining people and Cities were stationed in the Darkwater Continent. The human world was Great Qin¡¯s domain, so it did not matter if their force in the Southern Continent was not very strong. If there was any danger, Great Qin would be able to act at any time. However, the Darkwater Continent was quite far away, so they needed more defenses there. However, Zhao Fu did not trust the Fish Scale people, and allowing the Fish Scale people to live in the Fish Scale world was like letting a tiger back into the mountains. Even though he used the Hidden Evil Pills, the chance of them turning on him were quite great. As such, Zhao Fu had to change their thinking and truly make them part of Great Qin as opposed to being Fish Scale people. Only if they stood with Great Qin would he be able to use them in battle. They had to first learn Chinese and Great Qin¡¯s culture, slowly changing them. He also had to prohibit any interactions with the other Continents, because if they could communicate with the other Fish Scale people, their hearts definitely would not remain with Great Qin. As such, he had to change their thinking and make them feel that there was no hope in returning to the Fish Scale side; only then would they truly submit to Great Qin. Moreover, for those who became truly loyal to Great Qin, Zhao Fu gave special benefits, as this would also influence others. Humans weren¡¯t the only ones who were self-serving and greedy; this was something common to all living creatures. Three years was not a short amount of time, and it would be enough time to properly incorporate them into Great Qin. When that time came, it would be much easier for Great Qin to take down the Fish Scale world. After all, Great Qin¡¯s aquatic battle prowess could not compare to the Fish Scale people. The Southern Continent was now an empty Continent without any people or Cities. As such, there was no need to do any clearing, and they could directly build a Great Wall and make this Great Qin¡¯s territory. As for the Netherwater Continent, almost all of the factions had moved away. However, there were still a few Villages here and there, so they needed to be cleared out. However, there were not many of these Villages, so it was quite easy to clear them out. Of course, Zhao Fu would not leave the entire Continent to the Fish scale people; Zhao Fu had Wang Jian take 100 million soldiers there and had them stationed there. With the Blood Contract, Hidden Evil Pills, and Wang Jian stationed there, Zhao Fu did not have to worry much about the things in the Fish Scale world. Now, he just needed to properly develop the Darkwater Continent and unify another Continent. If he could do that, things would be perfect. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu gave a slight, happy smile. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. By now, many factions had sent letters of congratulations, and even though Great Qin was not intending to help them, they had still stopped the Fish Scale invasion. Zhao Fu handed all of the letters to Li Si; he had no interest in reading through them. He could already guess what they contained. Most of it would just be all sorts of flattery. However, after a while, Li Si brought over 20 letters and said, ¡°Your Majesty, these letters are asking for the return of the Southern Continent, as that was their Continent before. They request that Great Qin leave the Southern Continent, and they are willing to provide some compensation.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but wonder if he had heard incorrectly. Those people wanted him to give all those regions to them ¨C were they idiots? Back when the Fish Scale world had invaded, they had abandoned the Southern Continent and relocated to other Continents, allowing the Fish Scale people to conquer it. Now, they had the gall to say that it was their Continent and ask Great Qin to go away. Even though it would not be much trouble for Great Qin to leave, how could they do such a thing? And as for the compensation, how could Zhao Fu be interested in that? Zhao Fu coldly laughed and said, ¡°If they want it, they can take it for themselves; however, giving it to them is an other matter. If they are willing to submit to Great Qin, that¡¯s another matter. Great Qin only has one principle: either submit or perish.¡± Hearing this, Li Si felt a bit hesitant and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Southern Continent had 20,000 Cities that relocated to other Continents. If they join Qin Suppression to take back the Southern Continent, Great Qin will be facing a great threat.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled, as that was quite possible. 20,000 Cities was a great threat to Great Qin and was not something that could be resolved easily. Moreover, he could not use the same method he used against the Fish Scale people against them. However, they would not dare to make any moves against Great Qin for now. After all, they did not know just how Great Qin had sent all of those Fish Scale people into retreat, and they were most likely worried that Great Qin would use those methods on them. Right now, it looked like Great Qin¡¯s strength had greatly increased, but its situation had not yet settled down. It had not yet assimilated all of those people and Cities, and if they attacked, Great Qin would be in a tough spot. It seemed that they could only quickly assimilate these people and make Great Qin truly powerful; only then would they not fear an assault from these people. Right now, even though they wanted Great Qin to return those regions to them, Zhao Fu definitely would not agree. His stance was firmly, ¡°Take it for yourselves or submit.¡± 973 Refine the Clan Armamen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Those words made everyone originally from the Southern Continent incredibly displeased. Facing Great Qin¡¯s condescending and resolute words, they started to think about joining Qin Suppression to destroy Great Qin. However, Great Qin was currently at its peak. It had just sent the Fish Scale world into retreat all by itself, and the Fish Scale other world had even given a Continent, money, treasures, and women as compensation. As such, they did not even dare to try to resist Great Qin right now. Now that Great Qin was so powerful, they were quite terrified of Zhao Fu laying his hands on them, so even though they felt quite displeased, they still held it in. However, everyone was still quite confused as to why Great Qin would compromise with the Fish Scale world instead of rushing over and destroying all of them. Even though it was the Fish Scale world who had taken the initiative in begging for mercy, there would be much greater benefits in destroying the Fish Scale world. Because of this, many people could not understand why Great Qin had done this. Most ordinary people did not think too much about this as they were now safe. They just did not want something like this to happen again. Great Qin quickly cleared out regions as the entire human world enjoyed a time of peace again. Everyone lived harmoniously with each other, and many people started to praise Great Qin for chasing away the Fish Scale people, making it seem as if Great Qin was the pride and joy of the human race. However, this only lasted for one month. At first, some Chinese factions sent out a few waves of soldiers to test Great Qin. Even though they were easily destroyed by Great Qin, seeing that Great Qin did not attack them in response, they confirmed their guesses. That immense pressure instantly disappeared. During this month, the Chinese factions had felt quite miserable, as they were always worried that Great Qin would attack them. After all, compared to the Fish Scale people, Great Qin would want to destroy them more. On one hand, it would allow Great Qin to unify the Midland Continent, and on the other hand, the hatred between them that was simply irreconcilable by this point. This hatred would not disappear until one of them was gone. However, after waiting a month, they found that Great Qin had simply been quickly clearing out regions and did not show even a trace of attacking them. This made them feel quite surprised, and it made them think about the matter of Great Qin not attacking the Fish Scale world. This was incredibly suspicious; since Great Qin had such immense strength, why did they not destroy the Fish Scale world in one fell swoop? And why did they not unify the Midland Continent? With that sort of power, unifying an entire world would be no problem. However, Great Qin had not done any of that, which was incredibly suspicious. Before, they had not dared to do anything, but after a month of silence, they could not help but test the waters, and they confirmed their suspicions. They could now tell that the methods that Great Qin had used against the Fish Scale people would be ineffective against them, and this greatly reduced the pressure on them. Since Great Qin did not have such terrifying methods, they naturally did not fear Great Qin as much. Many things that people did not dare to say started to be expressed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Great Qin destroy the Fish Scale world? They¡¯re our enemies and killed so many of us, yet Great Qin spared them; they have to give us a reason. I¡¯m not impressed at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; why didn¡¯t Great Qin destroy the Fish Scale world? Hurry up and give us an explanation. Didn¡¯t the Fish Scale world kill so many of us, and isn¡¯t there great hatred between us? Putting aside you not taking revenge for us, you actually spared them and actually took in some Fish Scale people; are you even fit to be called a human? You¡¯re a traitor!¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s quite unreasonable. The Fish Scale people gave compensation of land and money, but it all went to Great Qin; what about all those humans who died fighting? That money should be given to their family and friends; Great Qin, don¡¯t be too selfish!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of them taking in Fish Scale people; they¡¯re the enemies of humanity and they¡¯ll rebel sooner or later. Moreover, they¡¯re stained with human blood. I don¡¯t support what Great Qin¡¯s doing at all.¡± Some people who were dissatisfied with how Great Qin had done things started to ask Great Qin for an explanation and asked Great Qin to change their approach. At the same time, some people started to question the way Great Qin had chased the Fish Scale people out. ¡°If Great Qin is so powerful, why did they not act from the start, resulting in two billion or so people dying? Those people can be said to have died for nothing. Would this have happened if Great Qin had acted from the start?¡± ¡°You also praised Great Qin before, saying that they were incredibly mighty, saved the world, and that they were the greatest defense of the human world. What a joke!¡± Now that they thought of it, they realized that Great Qin also had some blame in so many people dying. If they had acted earlier, those people would not have died, and the Southern Continent would not have been conquered. Moreover, many people guessed that the Fish Scale people only wanted to destroy Great Qin and that they would not destroy the human world. It could be seen that there was great hatred between them and Great Qin; it must have been that Great Qin had offended the Fish Scale people in some way, yet they had hidden behind the rest of the human world, resulting in the Southern Continent taking the hit. People started to claim that this was all a scheme by Great Qin, that they had killed so many people to obtain the Southern Continent. Now, people had reduced all the things Great Qin had done to nothing and had instead made it seem incredibly wicked. Why were righteous people not allying together to punish Great Qin together? If everyone allied together, would Great Qin still dare to act like this? The Southern Continent factions had hoped that Great Qin would leave their territory; if they did so, they would not blame Great Qin for their losses. However, Great Qin had to quickly give back their land. If Great Qin did as it pleased and did not show the true owners of the Southern Continent respect, then they would have no other choice but to ally together and sanction Great Qin. The Southern Continent factions all wished to return to the Southern Continent, because that was the place they were familiar with. That was also where their Legacies had come from, and it was their true home. Another reason was that they were not well-received by the other Continents. The people from those Continents did not like outsiders staying in their territory. They wanted them to leave as soon as possible, or else they would be chased out. This was completely opposite to their attitude from before. Great Qin did not make any response to this. Everyone started to condemn Great Qin, saying that it was a blight to the human world. The Southern Continent¡¯s large factions started to ally with the Chinese factions in order to punish Great Qin. On September three, a bright and clear day, the Chinese factions allied with the Southern Continent factions and commenced their operation to take back the Southern Continent, while Great Qin also quickly responded. Zhao Fu looked at the memorial in his hand, and his gaze became cold. He threw it to the ground and walked out. Li Si respectfully followed behind Zhao Fu and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how should we act?¡± Zhao Fu gave off a cold aura as he responded in a domineering tone without even turning around, ¡°Refine the Clan Armament and destroy China.¡± 974 Buddhist Sec t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In actuality, even if they did not attack, after clearing out the regions, Great Qin would make a move against the rest of China. After all, Great Qin would already be a Level 10 or so Marquisate Kingdom, and it would be no problem to destroy the rest of the Chinese factions. Great Qin now had 14 billion people and 1.4 billion soldiers. This meant that Great Qin could now have 14,000 Basic General Seals, 1,400 Intermediate General Seals, 140 Advanced General Seals, and 14 Marquis Seals. It also had 22,000 Great Cities and 4,521 Cities. At the same time, it also had countless Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders who had fused with City Lord Seals. All of this together was a terrifying force. However, because the situation within Great Qin was not stable yet, Zhao Fu did not want to make a move. After completely clearing out all of the regions, Great Qin¡¯s overall strength would increase by leaps and bounds, making it much easier to take down the rest of China. Through the Chinese factions¡¯ probing, they understood Great Qin¡¯s goal. Of course, they did not want Great Qin to be able to solidify its foundations and allow it to continuously develop; otherwise, they would be doomed. As such, they had to act now. Otherwise, they could only wait for death. Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and took the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Because the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had been with Great Qin for quite a while, had acknowledged him, and had absorbed much of Great Qin¡¯s Fate, it did not show any resistance. As such, he could directly refine it without going through as much trouble. Refining the Clan Armament would be a heavy blow to the rest of China; it was a blow to their bloodlines, while Great Qin would receive an additional Clan Armament, causing its bloodline power to become even more powerful. Originally, Zhao Fu did not want to do this, because refining the Clan Armament would greatly affect all of China. Considering that Great Qin was part of China and that he could already use the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, Zhao Fu had been hesitant to do this the entire time. However, Zhao Fu did not show any more mercy, because he was going to unify all of China. Out of the countless worlds, their human world was still quite weak. The Fish Scale people had just invaded, and in the future, the Dark Demon world or the Grassi world might invade as well. Only with the greatest power would they be safe. Moreover, because Great Qin was part of China, it would not be destroying China but re-unifying it. Zhao Fu gathered his ten Generals, went to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and started to activate the formation. Boom! A massive explosion rang out as a rainbow-colored pillar of light rushed into the sky, causing the clouds to swirl and for the heavens and earth to go dim. The Heaven and Earth Fate seemed to be guided by an invisible force and madly gathered, resulting in wild gales. At that moment, everyone in China stopped what they were doing, because they started to feel a palpitation in their hearts. Their hairs all stood on end as a sense of crisis descended. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± All of the Chinese players started to feel quite panicked, not knowing what was going on. However, all of the ability users and espers¡¯ faces became pale, because they clearly knew what was happening ¨C this feeling came from their bloodlines. Only something incredibly important to China being in danger could make all Chinese players feel like this. This item was, without doubt, China¡¯s Clan Armament. China¡¯s Clan Armament was in the hands of Great Qin, and since Great Qin was not in any danger, why was the Clan Armament in danger? The only possibility was that Great Qin was doing something to the Clan Armament. Thinking about how Great Qin had made India¡¯s Clan Armament its own, countless people¡¯s expressions fell ¨C Great Qin was destroying its ancestral heritage! No one had expected Great Qin to do something so rebellious and unfilial; it was completely mad. That was China¡¯s Clan Armament, the most important thing to all Chinese people; he was actually refining it to take it for himself. This would greatly harm all of China. Whether they were people or entire factions, they would lose a large amount of Fate, and their bloodlines would also take a heavy blow, causing China¡¯s overall strength to greatly weaken. Of course, this would not have any effect on Great Qin, but others would be greatly harmed. Almost all Chinese people were enraged; how could anyone not be angry when their interests were being harmed in such a way? All Chinese people started to condemn Great Qin, criticizing Great Qin for acting in such a rebellious and scandalous way. They were angry to the point of wanting to rip Great Qin to pieces, saying that Great Qin was selfish and evil and that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee did not deserve to be called a Chinese person. Great Qin¡¯s actions almost caused everyone to explode with anger. If there was a vote to destroy Great Qin, it would have been a unanimous decision. The expressions of the people from the Hundred Schools of Thought were quite grim, because they would be greatly affected as well. However, the other side was Great Qin. They were about to unify all of the Midland Continent, and if they acted against them, once Great Qin succeeded, what would happen to them? They might all be slaughtered. The ones who were the most shocked and scared were the Dynasty Legatees. If the Clan Armament was refined, their Fate would be greatly reduced, and their bloodlines¡¯ power would become much weaker. Their overall strength would greatly decrease, and they were about to fight. ¡°We have to stop Great Qin!¡± Thinking about the terrifying consequences, countless people¡¯s expressions became quite unsightly. They did not hesitate and were determined to stop Great Qin because the Clan Armament was simply too important to China. However, how could they stop Great Qin? Since the Clan Armament belonged to all of China and contained China¡¯s Fate, only all of China could stop it together. All of the Chinese factions immediately called for everyone to resist Great Qin and stop it from succeeding. If they did not want to live under Great Qin¡¯s tyranny, give up their wives and daughters, or for China to disappear, they had to fight back. After the matter of the Fish Scale world¡¯s invasion, almost everyone had expressed discontent towards Great Qin, if not anger. Great Qin¡¯s arrogant actions in not even bothering to make any explanations made them already quite furious. Back then, not many people had wanted to get involved, because even though Great Qin did not do things in a good way, everyone was safe, so they did not want to blame Great Qin. However, things were different now ¨C Great Qin was directly harming their interests. How could they endure any further? Because of teleportation channels, news spread incredibly quickly, and with the various Chinese factions calling for everyone to be united, many people decided to resist Great Qin. The Chinese factions also convinced a few Sects and Schools that were unhappy with Great Qin to join, such as the Confucians, Mohists, and Buddhist Sect. With them joining, the Chinese side had more methods to deal with Great Qin. 975 Crystal Ball Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Over at Great Qin, the rainbow-colored pillar of light gave off an enormous aura as it stood between the heavens and earth. Countless traces of Fate continuously gathered, forming a massive vortex that covered the entire sky. From the distance, it could be seen that all of Great Qin was covered by a haze. An extremely terrifying aura spread out from the sky, and the sense of crisis that the other Chinese people felt became even more intense. They felt as if they were about to fall off a cliff; their bodies became stiff, and their blood seemed to become cold. At that moment, traces of Fate rose up from the ground all over China, flying towards Great Qin. The vortex above Great Qin became larger and larger, and it began to slowly descend as if it was going to fall to the ground. An immense aura of suppression shook the surroundings, causing the scene to feel quite oppressive. The air seemed to have frozen, making people feel quite uncomfortable. Now, the entirety of China seemed to be covered by a thick haze, and the terrifying aura could be felt everywhere as if the sky was going to fall down. The people from the other Continents looked over and could not help but feel shocked. Back when Great Qin had refined India¡¯s Clan Armament, there had not been such terrifying abnormal signs. This was because this was China¡¯s Clan Armament, and China was currently the center of the world. It was understandable just how powerful China¡¯s Nation Armament was; it was not something India¡¯s Clan Armament could compare to. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal within the rainbow-colored pillar of light violently shook before giving off an incredibly powerful aura. This aura was incredibly ancient and dense, and it gave off the pure aura of China. The pillar of light gradually dissipated as the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal gave off boundless golden light. All of the Fate in the sky and all of the Fate on the ground formed two streams, one descending from the sky and one rising from the ground, entering the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal absorbed a large amount of Fate, and the Fate in the surroundings started to liquify before solidifying into crystals, surrounding the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal and forming a crystal ball that continuously grew. This was now the most important step of the refining, and at this moment, the Chinese factions started to act. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± Dragon¡¯s cries sounded out throughout the sky. From other Continents, people could see different-colored pillars of light standing between the sky and the ground in China. There were also massive dragons in the sky, giving off heaven-shaking auras, creating an awe-inspiring scene. All of the Dynasty Legatees, State Legatees and some other factions all exploded out with their Fate, trying to disrupt Great Qin and prevent it from refining the Clan Armament, or else they were doomed. The commoners all cried out, ¡°Great Qin is tyrannical and evil. With how villainous it is and how poorly it treats people, we will never submit to Great Qin¡­¡± Their voices were incredibly loud and shook the heavens and the earth, sounding out throughout all of China. Just this alone started to cause some changes. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal within the crystal ball had been quite silent, but feeling every Chinese person¡¯s will, it started to tremble. A golden flame appeared as nine small golden dragons appeared around it. Crack!! A clear cracking sound could be heard as a crack appeared on the crystal ball in the sky, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to change. He found that the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was resisting, and even though it acknowledged Great Qin, it belonged to all of China. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and rose to the sky, exploding out with a powerful aura. A black flame appeared around him as he pressed his hand against the crystal ball, sending his own Fate into the crystal ball. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s Fate flowing in, the shaking Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal once again quietened down and its resistance weakened. The crack on the crystal ball slowly repaired itself as well. This caused the Chinese factions to feel quite startled. They did not hesitate and exploded out with their own Fates and invigorated their Legacies¡¯ power. ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± the countless dragons roared, giving off unyielding wills. They rushed into the sky, and the Chinese people, sensing that burning bloodline was growing cold, continued to loudly yell, saying that they would resist Great Qin to the death. Traces of Fate rose up from the Chinese people¡¯s bodies, flying into the sky and fusing with the Legacy factions¡¯ Fates. They formed a massive will that seemed to reign over the heavens and earth, flowing towards the crystal all. ¡°Roarrr¡­.¡± Feeling this will, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal once again gave off a powerful aura, and it once again shined with blinding golden light. Cracks appeared on the crystal ball, and within it, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had become an orb of golden light with nine golden dragons circling around it. At that moment, the Great World Refinement created by the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation started to slowly disappear. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had resisted Great Qin¡¯s refining; the Chinese people had succeeded. Zhao Fu felt quite furious, and he took out his Great Qin Seal, which gave off a boundless black light. Nine black dragons appeared from it, and a booming voice sounded out in all of Great Qin subjects¡¯ ears, ¡°All Great Qin subjects, gather Great Qin¡¯s Fate!¡± Great Qin¡¯s subjects all reverently knelt down, and traces of Fate floated up from their bodies and fused into the Great Qin Seal. A supreme aura burst forth from the Great Qin Seal, and Zhao Fu pressed down on the crystal ball, sending this power into the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s resistance once again decreased, while the Chinese side continued to vigorously resist. The Dynasty Legatees went all out in trying to resist Great Qin¡¯s will, and the countless Chinese people continued to yell. The Buddhist Sect, School of Confucianism, and School of Mohism activated their formations, gathering vital energy in the heavens and earth that fused with the will that everyone else had created, strengthening the will as it entered the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Boom!! The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal once again gave off an even greater golden light, and its aura was incredibly intense. The nine golden dragons roared at Zhao Fu, forcing Zhao Fu to take a step back. The crystal ball cracked even more, and it seemed that if it cracked a bit more, it would collapse. If this crystal ball was destroyed, the refining would naturally fail. At that moment, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal¡¯s resistance became too intense, and the nine golden dragons roared furiously at Zhao Fu. After all, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was China¡¯s Clan Armament, and it stood with the majority of China, which was opposed to Great Qin. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the cracked crystal ball finally shattered, and the abnormal signs caused by the Great World Refinement slowly disappeared. Sensing these changes, the Chinese factions and people all cheered, yelling excitedly, ¡°We defeated Great Qin! Great Qin really isn¡¯t this great; the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal stands with the rest of China, not Great Qin!¡± 976 Second Refinemen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as he looked at the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal that had actually stood on the side of the rest of China. He felt quite furious, a wave of killing intent flowing out of his heart as he decided not to hold back anymore. Boom!! An extremely terrifying aura burst out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the Great Qin Seal continuously trembled, giving off waves of even greater power. An enormous flame erupted around Zhao Fu, spreading out to the 50 meters around him. It was hundreds of metres tall, and the terrifying shockwaves rippled out like wild gales. Bolts of black lightning rampaged around him, making it seem like an apocalyptic scene. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Scene was bathed by the black flames, but it continued to give off an intense golden light. The nine small, golden dragons around it made it so that the black flames could not invade it at all. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± Nine domineering dragon¡¯s roars sounded out, shaking the sky. The Great Qin Seal¡¯s nine black dragons turned into 1,000 meter long massive dragons, savagely looking at the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal as they encircled it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three massive stars, giving off boundless power, appeared in the sky and gradually descended, shaking the entire world and causing the heavens and earth to dim. One was blood-red and gave off a disastrous aura, one was golden and gave off an Emperor¡¯s aura, and one was gray and gave off a ghostly aura. The three massive stars all gave off different-colored lights and appeared in the sky. Those terrifying auras were like floods that swept throughout the entire world, making the entire world feel afraid and fall silent. However, the abnormal signs did not stop there. Explosions continued to sound out as powerful auras continued to appear. The first was the Twelve Metal Colossi, giving off an intense bronze light; the second was a stone staff that gave off an immense destructive power¡­ Nation Armaments continuously appeared by Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing his power to reach monstrous heights. It was as if the world was going to crumble, and even gods had to make way before him. Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes gave off a trace of anger as he grabbed at the air, and a massive formless energy grasped the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal continuously trembled, and it gave off a golden light as it resisted Zhao Fu and tried to break free. ¡°If you continue to resist, We will turn you to dust!¡± a cold voice filled with ruthlessness sounded out, causing the struggling Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal to quieten down and show some fear. The nine golden dragons looked at Zhao Fu in fear and huddled together, because they felt that Zhao Fu really would destroy them. Boom!! The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation once again activated and countless traces of Fate madly gathered and entered the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. The Fate started to liquify and then solidify, and a crystal ball once again surrounded the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s immense pressure, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal did not dare to move at all, allowing the Fate to enter it. Abnormal signs once again appeared in the sky, and that heart-gripping feeling once again could be felt. The various Chinese factions were still celebrating, and at that moment, their expressions fell. However, they were not too worried, because the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had sided with them. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The various factions once again guided their Fate, and pillars of light shot into the sky as dragons once again appeared, giving off mighty auras. ¡°We refuse to submit to Great Qin¡¯s tyranny! We refuse to submit to Great Qin¡¯s tyranny! We refuse to submit to Great Qin¡¯s tyranny!¡­¡± The countless ordinary people also loudly shouted, pushing their wills of resistance into the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal to have it also resist Great Qin. It was best for it to leave Great Qin¡¯s control and return to their hands. Everyone had been filled with confidence, because the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal had chosen to stand on their side. They believed that they would succeed again, but they were disappointed this time. The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal did not struggle this time in response to their resistance and instead sent over a feeling of terror. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal feeling terror?¡± The Chinese people¡¯s expressions fell as the factions continued to guide the Heaven and Earth Fate while the countless ordinary people continued to loudly shout, trying to make the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal resist and prevent Great Qin from refining it. Si Ji, Liu Ye, Ji Shenming, and the others did not hide any of their strength, because this was already the crucial moment. Dragons¡¯ roars continuously sounded out, causing China¡¯s aura to become incredibly chaotic; the weather also continuously changed, going from intense sunlight to torrential rain to thunderstorms. Under this terrifying weather, countless beasts ran about in terror, trying to find places to hide. After sensing those terrifying ripples from China, everyone else from the other Continents felt quite shocked. Great Qin and the rest of China were going through the final tussle; the winner would be the king and the loser would be the bandit. It was quite likely that after this, China would be unified; only people from China could cause a disturbance like this. This time, the Chinese side was left disappointed ¨C no matter how much they shouted or tried to guide the Heaven and Earth Fate to resist Great Qin, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal did not respond, only emanating fear and terror. Now, the golden light that the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal gave off was much dimmer, and under Zhao Fu¡¯s cold and savage glare, it did not dare to move at all, for fear of Zhao Fu reducing it to ashes. Moreover, even if it resisted, it would not succeed. As the massive amounts of Fate gathered, a 100 meter wide crystal ball appeared in the sky, successfully entering the next step of refining, which was fusing Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and countless traces of Great Qin¡¯s Fate gathered and flowed into the crystal ball, and the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal received Great Qin¡¯s Fate in fear. Seeing this, Zhao Fu said coldly, ¡°Today you will become Great Qin¡¯s Clan Armament. Before, Great Qin was part of China, and you were originally created by Great Qin. As such, you should not resist; Great Qin¡¯s potential is far greater than that of those other people.¡± The Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was powerless to resist at this point, and it could only accept Zhao Fu¡¯s words. It completely gave up on resisting and started to absorb Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Immediately, all Chinese people felt their bloodlines grow cold, and their expressions became incredibly unsightly, because in the end, they were unable to stop Great Qin from refining the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. As Great Qin¡¯s Fate continuously flowed in, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal started to go through changes. The aura of the rest of China began to disappear as Great Qin¡¯s aura began to take over the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. In the end, the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal was refined by Great Qin. The crystal ball turned into dust and gradually dissipated, revealing the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal within, which gave off an even nobler aura. It gave off brilliant golden light that shined down on Great Qin, and all subjects of Great Qin felt their bloodlines burn as their power gradually became greater. The rest of China¡¯s faces became pale and everyone coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Their auras became much weaker as if they had been heavily injured. 977 True Attack Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu grabbed the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal, which was now Great Qin¡¯s Clan Armament. Its consciousness also belonged to Great Qin, and no one else from China could affect it anymore. It now fully belonged to Great Qin. Now that he had completed refining the Clan Armament, it was time to launch a true attack. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed. reat Qin had long since sent reinforcements to the Southern Continent, and there were only 20,000 City Lords attacking the Southern Continent. This was because most of their soldiers had already died while resisting the Fish Scale people¡¯s invasion. As such, Zhao Fu only needed to send 20,000 City Lords to defend. With the soldiers who were already there, it was impossible for them to retake the Southern Continent. Now, what Zhao Fu wanted to do was conquer the center, west, and south of the Midland Continent, unifying China and the Midland Continent. Now that China¡¯s Clan Armament had been refined, all Chinese people¡¯s bloodlines had taken a severe blow, and they were in an extremely weak state. As such, Great Qin¡¯s target right now should be China. The plan was to attack the remainder of the Chinese regions, then attack the countries in the west and south before finally taking over all of the Midland Continent. As Zhao Fu was refining the Clan Armament, Bai Qi and some other Generals had led an army of one billion soldiers to gather at the boundary of the Midland Continent¡¯s central area. The soldiers were all clad in black armor and held gleaming weapons. They stood in orderly ranks, looking forwards and giving off austere auras. No one could stop such a massive aura. Bai Qi, who rode on a tall Black God Horse, was at the front of the army, and feeling his bloodline increase in power, he smiled as he ordered, ¡°Attack!¡± 1,000 people giving off powerful auras walked out and lowered their heads as they cupped their hands, saying, ¡°These subordinates obey your orders!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of light giving off immense power shot out. These people were all City Lords, and they rushed into the Void Zone ahead. They stood in the air, looking at the Void Zone before taking out rhombus-shaped crystals and throwing them out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Shocking explosions rang out, and terrifying shockwaves blasted out. In an instant, all trees and boulders were annihilated, causing smoke and dust to fill the air. These crystals were all Destruction Crystals that Great Qin had accumulated, and those 1,000 people were all Formation Masters who were adept in all sorts of formations. They did not need to slowly dismantle the Void Zone and could instead use pure power to destroy it. Whether they were the restrictions in the sky or on the ground, and no matter how tough they were, they were all instantly destroyed. The restrictive powers in this region all disappeared, and Bai Qi waved his hand downwards. The massive army started to march forwards in an orderly fashion, their footsteps sounding like thunder and giving off a shocking aura. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The people at the front continuously destroyed restrictions, resulting in massive explosions. Apart from the Destruction Crystals, Great Qin had prepared many other methods to destroy restrictions. After all, they had been preparing to attack the southern side and western side for quite a while. Great Qin army gave off a tsunami-like aura as they continuously flooded forwards, and they soon reached the defensive walls built by the Chinese factions. Because the Clan Armament had just been refined, all Chinese people¡¯s bloodlines had taken a big blow, and the people defending on the defensive walls all had pale faces and extremely weak auras. Facing Great Qin¡¯s powerful aura, they looked incredibly terrified, and their legs trembled as their hearts became filled with fear. China¡¯s various factions continuously hurried over, because the noise from destroying the Void Zones had been quite great; it was impossible that they did not know what was happening. Even though they continuously headed over, there were many people retreating. Because of the Clan Armament being refined, they were all incredibly weak, only having around 50% to 60% of their normal strength. They understood that even at the peak of their strength, they would not be a match for Great Qin. This time, the various Chinese factions really seemed to be doomed. Such a big piece of news could not be hidden, and the remainder of China fell into panic. The scene started to go out of control; some people went to resist Great Qin while others hurriedly ran. ¡°Kill!¡± Great Qin had already begun its assault, and the enormous army swept forwards like a world-ending tide, looking as if it could destroy everything. Wyverns that were hundreds of meters long roared and flapped their wings, creating massive gales as they flew towards the defensive walls. They breathed out ferocious flames or icy blasts, mercilessly killing the people on the defensive walls. There were also giants that were almost 100 meters tall, and they swung their heavy weapons towards the people on the defensive walls. Those people were completely defenseless and were easily reduced to meat paste, causing blood and bits of flesh to fly everywhere, creating a gory scene. On the other side, there were countless spiders flooding forwards. The tall defensive walls could not stop them at all, and they easily climbed the walls and started to kill and devour the people on top. Their claws were as sharp as knives and were able to easily split apart bodies. The defensive walls fell incredibly easily, and there were about 15,000 Chinese City Lords heading over. Most of them were system City Lords and not very strong. They were also affected by the Clan Armament but not as much as the players. Even there were 15,000 of them, Great Qin¡¯s force was not any weaker. Seeing them arrive, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords met them in battle, opening up a ferocious battle. Bai Qi gave the order to unleash the Corps Formations in order to quickly take down this place. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A massive wave of demonic qi rushed to the sky as a roar sounded out and a massive Demon King image appeared. It gave off an evil demonic qi as it rushed towards the Chinese City Lords. Bang! A massive flame shot into the sky, causing the temperature of the surroundings to rise dramatically. A woman made of fire brought with her countless flames as she flew towards the City Lords. Boom! An extremely cold aura spread out, causing the temperature of the surroundings to drop. A woman made of icy air appeared, creating a snowstorm as she charged at the City Lords. The 23 Corps unleashed their Corps Formations, and their shocking auras shook the entire battlefield, causing the weather to change. These were all creatures formed by the auras of millions of soldiers, so if the City Lords did not work together, they could be instantly killed. After all, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords did not lose to them in terms of numbers, making it quite difficult for them to group together and work together. As such, the 23 Corps were able to easily start slaughtering City Lords. A massive golden sword gave off a terrifying sword qi and instantly split apart five or six City Lords¡¯ bodies, the flaming woman used flames to burn City Lords to death, and the icy woman unleashed cold streams of air that froze many City Lords. 978 Taois t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Chinese City Lords were unable to retaliate at all. They were already weakened, and they did not have a numerical advantage. In terms of battle strength, they were far inferior to Great Qin and quickly fell. Looking at the other City Lords being killed and how Great Qin had more or less taken over the defensive walls, the remainder of the City Lords could only choose to retreat. Their defeat was already inevitable. With the City Lords retreating, the remaining soldiers on the defensive walls did not have any more strength to resist, and they too started running. Everyone from the Chinese side started to retreat as quickly as they could; not a single person dared to remain. After hearing about this, the expressions of those still hurrying over immediately fell, and they started to run as well. Great Qin had completely broken through the central area¡¯s defenses and started to enter the inner regions. ¡°Great Qin is attacking; what do we do?¡± After hearing about this, the countless terrified people became even more panicked. Before, they had held onto a trace of hope, as perhaps they could stop Great Qin. However, Great Qin had now broken through their defenses and were heading straight for them. Now, countless people only wanted one thing, which was to quickly run. This was because the Midland Continent was about to be ravaged by Great Qin¡¯s army. Based on everything Great Qin had done in the past, things would not be good. The human world still had three Continents: the Western Continent, the Eastern Archipelagos, and the Northern Continent. These three Continents were the Chinese people¡¯s only choice. Only by going to one of those places could they escape death; otherwise, if they remained, they would have to submit to Great Qin. All of China¡¯s various leaders were heavily injured; the price they had paid to make the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal resist Zhao Fu was not cheap, and the backlash from Great Qin refining the Clan Armament had been great. They had no strength to fight at all, and they could only run. Otherwise, if they fell into Great Qin¡¯s hands, they would be dead without a doubt. After all, the hatred between them was irreconcilable. Even if they surrendered, Great Qin most likely would not accept their surrender. After Great Qin¡¯s massive army entered the central area, it split into two armies, one heading west and one heading south. They had unstoppable momentum and continuously broke through region after region without any resistance. The Chinese factions could only continuously run, as they could not defend against Great Qin at all. Most teleportation channels had become useless, and countless people cried and shouted in terror, wanting to escape from here. Amidst the chaos, people rammed into each other, and the sounds were incredibly chaotic. Everyone disregarded everything as they ran for their lives. Their resolute aura from before was completely gone. As Great Qin¡¯s army continued to surge forwards, watching for anyone who had not been able to run away yet, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers rushed up on their horses and swung their weapons, killing those who were running away. Blood flew everywhere as pained cries continuously sounded out. Now that the real world had been destroyed, it was not just individuals running away but often families. There were many people holding their children¡¯s¡¯ hands as they ran away. Great Qin did not show any mercy to these people, stabbing their cold weapons into their bodies. No matter how much they cried or pleaded, Great Qin continued to charge and kill. Countless corpses littered the ground, regardless of whether they were male or female, young or old. They all became cold corpses, with pained and despairing expressions on their faces. Blood dyed the ground red, making it look like hell on earth. ¡°Fire!¡± Looking at the people running ahead, Great Qin¡¯s Archers drew their bows and stood in ranks before firing at the command of their General. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± The arrows tore through the air before piercing into those people¡¯s bodies, causing blood to fly everywhere. Some people died immediately, others fell to the ground in pain, and others continued to run. Great Qin¡¯s Archers continued to draw their bows and aim at the people running in fear. The arrows flew out, directly killing this group of people. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers ignored their corpses and continued to hunt down these escaping people. Some people were incredibly scared and knelt on the ground, loudly saying that they wanted to surrender. However, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers showed no mercy at all and continued to kill them. A person from the School of Taoism watched as a Great Qin soldier rode his horse and stabbed a mother through before dragging her body and stabbing towards her child. That person could not watch on; his body flashed before appearing before the child. He grabbed the spear with one hand and stopped the attack. This Taoist¡¯s strength was quite powerful, or else he could not have stopped Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ attack. Because of Qiu Fengzi, the Taoist who had realized Zhao Fu¡¯s identity in the real world, the School of Taoism had received the acknowledgement of Great Qin, so Great Qin did not attack those from the School of Taoism. Currently, only two Schools had been acknowledged by Great Qin: one was the School of Taoism and the other was the School of Yin Yang; the School of Yin Yang was because of Xianru. Both of these Schools had helped Great Qin greatly. After seeing that his spear had been stopped and looking at the Taoist in front of him, the soldier did not back down despite feeling that the Taoist was quite strong. He shouted out loudly, ¡°These are all criminals who have offended Great Qin¡¯s Majesty. You dare to stop us; are you seeking death?¡± Seeing what was happening, a group of soldiers quickly surrounded this Taoist, giving off a trace of killing intent. The Taoist¡¯s expression became quite serious. Even though he could easily deal with these ten or so soldiers, there were many more soldiers here. In the end, he would not be able to escape death, and he might even drag down the School of Taoism. The Taoist bowed before saying in a low voice, ¡°This lowly one does not mean to offend Great Qin; however, Great Qin is wantonly slaughtering the masses, regardless of if they are the elderly or children. Great Qin is also not accepting any surrenders; you all came from the same roots, yet Great Qin is being so ruthless and cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re obeying commands from Commander Bai; everything else is unrelated to us. If you do not make way, don¡¯t blame us for not showing any mercy,¡± the soldier said threateningly as his eyes became cold. The Taoist did not look afraid. Looking at the soldiers surrounding him, he used his body to shield the terrified child behind him. A battle was about to erupt. ¡°Let them go. If there are people who are willing to submit to Great Qin, there is no need to kill them. I will explain this to His Majesty.¡± An enchanting voice sounded out from the sky. It was a peerlessly beautiful woman wearing a veil and violet clothes. ¡°Yes, Lady Xin!¡± Looking at the woman in the air, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers obeyed and turned to find other targets. The Taoist inwardly let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xianru. He could not help but marvel at her beauty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he definitely would have died, so he bowed towards her. Xianru nodded before turning into a ray of light and flying off. Great Qin continued to charge and kill, sweeping through the land. By now, more than half of China¡¯s territory had been conquered by Great Qin. 979 Great Unification Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to give off a massive, ferocious aura as they continued to the rest of China. They were unstoppable, and all of China was dragged into battle. The Chinese factions could not resist them at all and could only escape to the three other Continents. After hearing that all of China had escaped in defeat, the countries at the western and southern side of the Midland Continent felt incredibly grim. If even the Chinese side was doomed, then Great Qin¡¯s next targets would be them. However, how could they stop Great Qin? The Chinese side had already lost, and if their combined force was weaker than the Chinese factions, what could they do? The various countries sank into panic. Some people started to escape to the other Continents like the Chinese people, while some did not want to leave and vowed to protect their countries, others decided to submit. After refining the Clan Armament, Zhao Fu took the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to the central area and had wanted to commit a slaughter and annihilate the Chinese factions in order to vent his anger and take revenge. However, by the time Zhao Fu arrived, the Chinese factions had already escaped. However, they only relocated their Cities, leaving behind many residents and soldiers. After all, if they did not abandon these people, they would not have been able to leave so quickly. Zhao Fu had rushed at thin air; in actuality, while the system City Lords had gone to resist Great Qin¡¯s invasion, they had already run away. After all, the people from Qin Suppression understood that the Clan Armament had been refined, so they were doomed to lose. There was no hope at all, and they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight. As such, they could only run away, preserve their foundations, and develop again. As long as the mountain remained, there would still be firewood to burn in the future. Since there was no hope at all, the Chinese factions were quite rational and chose to immediately leave. As for those ordinary people who had chosen to believe in them, they did not care about those people at all. After all, it was now difficult to preserve even themselves, and they had even abandoned some of their residents and soldiers. Who would have the mind to think about those ordinary people? After all, even if these ordinary people were all killed by Great Qin, they would not suffer any losses. As such, they did not consider those ordinary people at all. The reason China had been so unable to resist was because all of the top-tier factions had retreated, leaving behind a pile of loose sand. They were like a herd of sheep in the face of Great Qin, a ravenous beast, which started to devour everything in its sight. It could be said that most factions¡¯ losses were only so-so; the ones who suffered the most were the ordinary people. They were mercilessly slaughtered, and their corpses could be seen everywhere. All of China became a place of corpses, creating a shocking scene. This order had been personally given by Zhao Fu. Everything that these people had done would be repaid in blood. Since they could not take revenge against the masterminds, they would deal with these accomplices. In the end, China was completely conquered by Great Qin. Only then did the slaughter of the Chinese people gradually stop. Because of the various Ministers¡¯ suggestions, Great Qin no longer slaughtered those who surrendered; those people could keep their lives. They all looked incredibly scared and servile; before, they had been shouting that they would resist Great Qin to the death, but now, they were all too happy to keep their lives. After completely conquering all of China, Great Qin had once again unified all of China. Following this, Great Qin started to attack the countries around China. By now, many of those people had escaped to the three other Continents. However, there were still many people who had stayed behind and vowed to fight with Great Qin to the death. An example of this was Russia. Even though Oleg had already escaped, many Russian players refused to leave, as they were quite keen on fighting. Even though they were facing Great Qin, they did not show any fear, and they were instead quite excited for battle. Meng Tian, who was responsible for attacking Russia, could not help but feel admiration at these people¡¯s battle intent. Following this, Great Qin started to invade Russia, giving off an immense aura as it thundered into Russia¡¯s territory. Even though all of the Russian players were fearless and had high battle intent, tGreat Qin¡¯s strength was simply too great. In just an instant, all of Russia had been conquered by Great Qin, and 90% of the Russians had been killed. On the Mongolian plains, five million Cavalrymen gathered, waiting for the arrival of Great Qin¡¯s army. When that happened, they would give a death charge. The five million Cavalrymen galloped across the plains, giving off an incredibly sharp aura. They were like an unstoppable spear, and the scene would shock anyone who saw it. Back when Mongolia had invaded China, these Cavalrymen had been China¡¯s greatest headache. After all, once they started charging, they were very difficult to stop. However, they were facing Great Qin. Facing the Mongolian Cavalrymen charging at them, Great Qin did not directly face them in battle and instead sent out a group of Wyverns. Under their dragon¡¯s might, the horses became terrified and lost control. At that moment, countless flames and icy blasts swept out. The Mongolian Cavalry was completely annihilated. In response to their intense resistance, Great Qin congratulated them by slaughtering the entire country. Because Mongolia had been completely slaughtered, Kazakhstan was scared into submitting, not daring to resist at all. These were the countries on the southern side of the Midland Continent. Over at the western side, Great Qin had to face more countries: Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Afghanistan, India, Nepal, Bhutan, and Bangladesh ¨C eight in total. Even though there were many of them, they were all relatively weak. The only one that was relatively tough to deal with was India. Great Qin¡¯s army now began to invade the eight countries. Immediately, Bangladesh, Bhutan, and Nepal, which were all smaller countries, immediately surrendered. Great Qin quickly entered Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, and Afghanistan, quickly conquering them and destroy those countries. Last was India. Great Qin had no small enmity with India because the Maurya Dynasty had been destroyed by Great Qin, and Great Qin had also taken their women and refined their Clan Armament. This hatred was extraordinarily deep. Great Qin¡¯s higher-ups took this quite seriously because India had a large population and they would most likely resist intensely. As such, there were more City Lords here to suppress them. They had also sent over ten Corps to slaughter their way through India. India¡¯s forces rapidly decreased, and after Great Qin killed 60% of them, they finally became afraid and became willing to submit. Following this, India also perished. This was the largest battle in the Midland Continent. It seemed quite short, but it actually lasted for one week. In the end, all of the countries perished, and the Midland Continent became unified for the first time. Now, the entire Midland Continent became Great Qin¡¯s territory. With the Southern Continent and the Fish Scale world¡¯s Netherwater Continent, Great Qin now occupied three Continents. Its forces were completely unrivalled. The people who escaped to the three other countries quickly allied together with the locals, forming a new defensive line. The three Continents now had a single goal, which was to make Great Qin stop attacking, or else they would fight back. 980 Summons Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Of course, Zhao Fu did not care about those statements at all. Now, the most important thing was to collect the spoils of war. They had now unified China and the Midland Continent. Even though many Chinese factions had escaped to other Continents, they were just shells of what they were before. Great Qin would destroy them sooner or later. Great Qin was now the only faction within China, and it had become the official ruler of China. Almost all of China¡¯s Fate gathered at Great Qin, and Zhao Fu could now truly be called the Son of Heaven of China. Not only this, the other countries in the Midland Continent had also been swept away by Great Qin. Great Qin had essentially established a never-ending Dynasty, but Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was not only this; his next goal was to unify the entire world. However, for now, they had to properly digest these regions and factions. They had not even finished digesting all of the regions from before, and now that they had devoured so many more regions, if they kept going, they might just explode. In the future, there would no longer be any large battles in China or the Midland Continent. The warring period of the Midland Continent had concluded, and Zhao Fu felt quite content. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. They had successfully defended the Southern Continent from being re-taken, so the attackers could only return to the other Continents. The locals there did not try to chase them away because they needed the Southern Continent¡¯s power to resist Great Qin. Most of China¡¯s factions had relocated to different Continents, but some had stayed, such as the Hundred Schools of Thought and various Sects. Even the Ancient Clans had remained, and they had all acknowledged Great Qin to be the true ruler of China; everyone else was a rebel. At the same time, Great Qin continued to clear out any Chinese factions remaining, as well as anyone related to them, such as the Buddhist Sect, School of Confucianism, and School of Mohism. Great Qin had already listed these three Schools and Sects as rebel Schools and Sects. Anyone who was related to them would be severely punished. It was not because they were evil or taught anything wrong; it was simply because they had chosen the wrong side. Now, it was time to calculate their gains from this battle. First were the regions. The central area of the Midland Continent had 1,000 regions, and the Fate and Spirit Qi there were incredibly dense. There was also an abundance of resources, and the quality of spirit medicines were quite high. Next were the western and southern sides ¨C each of them had 2,000 regions. There was also Russia¡¯s 700 regions, Mongolia¡¯s 300 regions, and Kazakhstan¡¯s 350 regions. On the southern side, the eight countries had a total of 1,400 regions. In total, this was 7,750 regions. Apart from regions, there were also the Cities. Because most people had already relocated, Great Qin only obtained 10,000 Cities and four billion people, which included indigenous residents and players. Now, Great Qin¡¯s total population reached 18 billion, and it had 1.4 billion soldiers. Of them, 900 million were Stage 1 soldiers, 13 million were Stage 2 soldiers, three million were Stage 3 soldiers, and 80,000 were Stage 4 soldiers. Great Qin now controlled 27,570 regions, including the regions from the Southern Continent and Netherwater Continent. It had one Marquisate City, three Barony Cities, six Capital Cities, 25,000 Great Cities, 4,921 Cities, 5,660 Towns, and 189,489 Villages. This kind of strength was incredibly monstrous, and no one was a match for Great Qin anymore. However, it still had not digested most of the regions; only after digesting them would this power truly belong to Great Qin and make it even more powerful. Now, their task was to continue developing, clear out regions, and build the Great Wall. Zhao Fu did not have much to do, and seeing that the population was content, that the nation was powerful, and that the soldiers were ferocious, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. ¡°Your Majesty, these are some memorials that have been submitted. This lowly one has finished collecting them.¡± A Minister respectfully handed over a few memorials. Zhao Fu looked through the memorials and smiled before saying, ¡°Summon them to meet Us!¡± Because China was at the center of the Midland Continent, many people had not been able to escape and had been stopped by Great Qin. Even though they were of the same country, this often made the hatred between them greater. Zhao Fu had killed many Chinese people during the earlier stages and only stopped in the mid to later stages. Now, there were about 700 million ordinary Chinese people left. It was time to meet his old friends. ¡°What? Great Qin¡¯s Majesty ¨C no, His Majesty ¨C wants to meet us?¡± Hearing the orders from the soldier, a person within the group of people addressed felt incredibly shocked as waves crashed in his heart. How could they not feel shocked? They were being summoned by Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, the person with the highest authority in Great Qin. He was the Son of Heaven who had unified China and unified the Midland Continent; the Emperor billions of people had to kneel to in worship. Now, he was personally summoning them; this was something that they had never expected. After all, their identities were incredibly ordinary, so how could they have some sort connection with Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, who stood at the peak of the world? They could not understand why Great Qin¡¯s Emperor was summoning them, and they had no idea if it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, all of them were quite afraid. After all, the rumors said that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was incredibly ruthless and bloodthirsty, and the slaughter that Great Qin had committed caused the Midland Continent to become a hell on earth. They could still remember those scenes. Human lives seemed to be as worthless as grass to Great Qin; the most feared faction in the world was definitely Great Qin, and every time Great Qin committed a slaughter, the corpses could form mountains and seas. Would they be killed today? With how bloodthirsty Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was, if they said something wrong, they would definitely die. A young man said in fear, ¡°Err, sir, can we choose not to go? I just want to be a commoner; I will submit to Great Qin and definitely won¡¯t betray it.¡± The others also expressed that they were willing to submit to Great Qin but did not want to go. After all, they felt that this summons was too dangerous and felt a sense of impending doom. Zheng Dong sighed. Everyone present was teachers and students from their university, and thinking about how they had resisted Great Qin before, it was quite likely that they would be doomed. However, he stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯m the leader here; I¡¯ll take the punishment on myself. We beg His Majesty to have mercy and spare the others!¡± Hearing this, everyone else felt quite grateful; if Zheng Dong was willing to take the punishment for all of them, they would be fine. However, Zheng Dong¡¯s outcome would be quite pitiful. Everyone discussed among themselves; some said for Zheng Dong to go by himself since he was the leader, while others said that they should go together. After all, they had vowed to go through fortunes and troubles together and that they would be there for each other. Zheng Dong had treated them all quite well. Looking at this raucous scene, the soldier yelled, ¡°How dare you! Do you think you people can refuse a summons from His Majesty? Hurry up and pay your respects to His Majesty; those who refuse will be executed.¡± 981 Friend Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After those words sounded out, everyone else fell silent. Facing Great Qin¡¯s soldier¡¯s murderous words, they did not dare to hesitate; Great Qin would definitely do such a thing, and if they did not quieten down, they would all die here. Seeing how afraid they were, the soldier coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Follow me to pay your respects to His Majesty; remember proper etiquette. Don¡¯t look at anything or listen to anything. If you enrage His Majesty, even gods will not be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± No one in their right minds could refuse, and they could only agree. They felt incredibly anxious and terrified as they lowered their heads and warily follow behind the soldier. They first had to enter the Great Qin City before entering the Palace. There were palace guards here, who first asked why they were here. The soldier leading them took out a command medallion and explained the situation, and everyone could not help but look around. There were tall walls everywhere and garrets that seemed to be crafted out of colored glass, giving off precious glows, making them feel quite shocked. Great Qin did not lack money at all; everywhere was incredibly luxurious and extravagant. They then followed the soldier into the Palace, and they soon heard a lot of talking and laughing. Intoxicating aromas filled the Palace, causing their heart rates to speed up. They could not help but raise their heads and look around. There were a group of beautiful women sitting under a pavilion as they laughed and talked. All of them were outstanding beauties; any man who looked at them would feel their heart rates speed up, and any woman who looked at them would feel inferior in comparison. No wonder people said that Great Qin¡¯s Palace was splendorous and majestic, with countless treasures and beautiful women as common as clouds. Any of the women here was of the highest quality, and only now did these people realize that those rumors were not exaggerated as well. After all, Great Qin was even more luxurious than the legends; all of those women were top-tier beauties. ¡°So you¡¯re all here as well!¡± A clear voice sounded. They were quite familiar with this voice, and they could not help but look up, seeing a woman with five or six other women looking at them curiously. This person was the beauty of their university, Xiao Xiyi. Apart from Xiao Xiyi, there was also Bai Yan, who they hadn¡¯t seen in a while. She was the ex-girlfriend of their Class President, and they had never thought that they would see her here. What shocked them even more were the people next to them. Those four women had all been superstars who had millions of fans, and they very rarely would appear together. Seeing those four women and how close they seemed with Xiao Xiyi and Bai Yan, the group of people felt incredibly confused ¨C what was going on? How did they know each other? Zheng Dong looked at Xiao Xiyi and felt quite surprised and happy. He smiled as he said, ¡°Xiyi, I never thought I¡¯d meet you here. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Xiao Xiyi lightly smiled as she replied, ¡°I came with my mum a month earlier to Great Qin, but I¡¯m not surprised that you guys are here to be honest.¡± Hearing this, Zheng Dong and the others felt quite strange; how did Xiao Xiyi know that they would come? ¡°I¡¯ll take them to meet His Majesty!¡± Xiao Xiyi said to the soldier while everyone was confused. The soldier bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, thank you Concubine!¡± Following this, the soldier left, and everyone understood why Xiao Xiyi was at Great Qin¡¯s Palace. This was where Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s countless beauties were; only his Concubines could reside here. Hearing that Xiao Xiyi had become Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s woman, many people felt a bit of jealousy, and Zheng Dong¡¯s expression became a bit unsightly. If Zheng Dong said he did not have a bit of interest in this beautiful, kind woman who had helped him before, he would definitely be lying. However, because of the difference in their statuses, he had never expressed this to her. He had wanted to make his faction powerful and have sufficient strength before expressing his feelings to her. It was a pity that his dream had been shattered. With Great Qin¡¯s unstoppable momentum, they were but a speck of sand in Great Qin¡¯s lake, unable to resist being swept away by the current. When he thought of this, Zheng Dong could not help but feel a bit bitter. Xiao Xiyi understood that everyone now knew her status, and her face became a bit red as she explained, ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t force me; I was completely willing. My mum and my lover both love him, so I could only come here.¡± Zheng Dong¡¯s heart took another heavy blow; he had never thought that Xiao Xiyi had already had a lover. However, those words were quite strange; Xiao Xiyi¡¯s mother was called Zhang Hongmei, but hearing that her lover loved Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, that sounded quite strange. ¡°Wait.¡± After all, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was a man, so someone who loved him would ordinarily be a woman. Could it be that Xiao Xiyi was interested in women? Zheng Dong could not help but remember that Xiao Xiyi had always been quite close with their teacher, Dong Suzhen. Could it be that they were lovers and not just close friends? Now, Zheng Dong understood everything, and his expression became dim as he felt quite bitter inside. Xiao Xiyi could tell what Zheng Dong was thinking, and she smiled as she comforted him, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! His Majesty will be quite happy after seeing you all.¡± Everyone felt quite strange after hearing this; it was as if she meant that they knew Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, how could ordinary people like them know a major figure like Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? Zheng Dong could not help but ask, ¡°Xiyi, could it be that we know Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? How could the leader of a small faction like me know such a grand figure?¡± Xiao Xiyi could not help but laugh, saying mysteriously, ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll know when we get there. His Majesty is waiting for you.¡± Everyone felt quite strange and followed Xiao Xiyi. They could not help but feel quite anxious and nervous because they were about to meet Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the most powerful and terrifying King in the human world. After walking for a while, they followed Xiao Xiyi into a large hall. Xiao Xiyi first bowed before slightly smiling and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought them here to you.¡± Zheng Dong and the others bowed with their heads low. Even though according to Xiao Xiyi Great Qin¡¯s Legatee might know them, he was still Great Qin¡¯s terrifying Legatee. If they were not careful, they might die if they offended him. As such, they suppressed their curiosity and did not look up. ¡°Mm! Long time no see.¡± A familiar voice sounded out from above. Zhang Yue, Zhao Fu¡¯s old desk mate, felt incredibly shocked after hearing this and looked up. Instantly, Zhang Yue felt as if his soul had taken a massive blow. He took a step back as he looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Everyone else also raised their heads, and looking at the person seated above, they also felt incredibly dismayed to the point that they could not form words. The shy, introverted Zhao Fu in their memories and Great Qin¡¯s bloodthirsty, merciless Legatee were actually one and the same person! In actuality, everyone already knew Great Qin¡¯s Legatee¡¯s name, which was Zhao Fu. 982 Secluded Manor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales They had never thought that this Zhao Fu and the Zhao Fu they knew would have any sort of connection. After all, there were countless people with the same name. They could not believe that the shy and introverted Zhao Fu was actually Great Qin¡¯s Legatee because their personalities were exactly the opposite. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not say much usually and did not even have much of a presence. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had been classmates for almost two years, they would not even recognize him. They had never noticed or cared much about him, so they naturally would not make the connection that Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. The ones who were the most shocked were Zheng Dong and Zhang Yue because they were the most familiar with Zhao Fu. Zheng Dong bitterly laughed inwardly. Back then, he had been telling Zhao Fu to come over to help him and said that he could give Zhao Fu a minor official position. That was simply ridiculous ¨C how could Great Qin¡¯s Legatee want a job in a tiny faction? What a joke! Zhang Yue¡¯s expression was not too great either. Back then, he had always thought that Zhao Fu was not doing very well. He understood Zhao Fu¡¯s personality; no matter how poorly he was doing, he would not ask others for help. He had been trying to convince Zhao Fu this entire time to go over to Zheng Dong because then he could at least eat well. He had never thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity would be so monstrous; all of them could not compare to even a hair on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu was now wearing a black dragon robe, and he gave off a dignified as he sat on his throne. He laughed as he said, ¡°What is it, old President?¡± Only then did Zheng Dong and the others come back to their senses. Now, Zhao Fu was the Emperor of Great Qin, an extremely prestigious identity; how could commoners like them dare to look at him directly? They all quickly lowered their heads, feeling incredibly complicated. ¡°Your Majesty, you elevate me too greatly. You are Great Qin¡¯s Emperor; there is no need to show such courtesy to me,¡± Zheng Dong said as he once again bowed. Zhao Fu stared and could not help but sigh. Now that his status was so special, he could not return to the times from before. He could not treat them as classmates, nor could they treat him that way. Zhao Fu understood all of this. Zhao Fu¡¯s tone did not change as he said, ¡°We have summoned you all here today, firstly to commemorate our time together as classmates, and also to give out some rewards for the help you have given Us in the past.¡± Hearing this, Zheng Dong and the others all inwardly sighed. Zhao Fu was no longer that shy and introverted Zhao Fu; that Zhao Fu had disappeared, and he was now Great Qin¡¯s supreme Legatee who had unified China and the Midland Continent. They did not dare to show even a trace of disrespect and respectfully stood there, not daring to even breathe loudly. Zhao Fu started to give out rewards, mainly to Zheng Dong and Zhang Yue; he did not care too much about the others. Following this, Zhao Fu had people set up a banquet for these people, and of course, they did not dare to refuse. The banquet was filled with Zhao Fu¡¯s old classmates and teachers, but some of them could not be found. Perhaps they had already died or had chosen to go to one of the three other Continents. Bai Yan disregarded everyone¡¯s looks as she nestled in Zhao Fu¡¯s arms. Xiao Xiyi was a bit more embarrassed, even though her relationship with Zhao Fu was also quite intimate. No one had expected for Bai Yan to have long since established relations with Zhao Fu. Looking at her acting all coquettishly in Zhao Fu¡¯s arms, they could not help but feel admiration and jealousy. After all, it seemed that Bai Yan and Zhao Fu¡¯s relationship had developed since a long time ago. This meant that Bai Yan was much more important than them; after all, the longer one spent by Zhao Fu¡¯s side, the more favored one would become. Moreover, because Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the owner of the Midland Continent, anyone he favored would receive massive benefits. During the middle of the banquet, a soldier came to report about another person¡¯s location. This person was someone who Zhao Fu cared about, and he had kept her in his heart this entire time. He had met her when he first entered the Holy Light City, and when Great Qin unified a region, all of the factions either relocated or were destroyed. It was Zhao Fu who had helped the Jiang family to relocate. It was, of course, Jiang Rou. Back then, she had already guessed Zhao Fu¡¯s identity and had said that if Zhao Fu was tired, he could go and find her. However, after she had left, there had been no news from her. Zhao Fu had tried to find her through the Flower Moon, but he had only found the Jiang family and heard that she had already left. Only after Great Qin unified the Midland Continent did Zhao Fu receive some information about her. He had never thought that he would be able to achieve such a thing; he had just wanted to establish a Kingdom, make Great Qin powerful, and perhaps unify China. However, Great Qin now occupied three Continents and had terrifying strength. It had completely exceeded anything he had expected. In actuality, Zhao Fu had thought about it before. If he became sick of all of this, he could live with Jiang Rou in a remote valley and live a peaceful life. In actuality, that kind of life was not too bad, and it was the kind of life he had originally wanted to live. Now that he had received information about Jiang Rou, Zhao Fu felt quite happy and left the banquet. He went through a teleportation channel and arrived at a peaceful valley. There were verdant hills and clear streams with lush trees and grass. The sound of birds and fragrance of flowers filled the air, creating a beautiful scene. There was a small manor here, next to which were some fields. There was already a figure waiting at the door of the manor. Jiang Rou was just like how she was when he had met her, and she gently smiled. It had been quite a while since they had last met, and Jiang Rou¡¯s aura had become much more mature and resolute. She also seemed cheerier, making anyone who saw her feel happy. After coming before her, Zhao Fu was not sure what to say. He felt quite helpless, because her position in his heart was quite high, and to be able to see her again, he felt incredibly happy. There were very few things that could make him this happy. Jiang Rou covered the lower half of her face as she laughed, also feeling quite happy. It had been a few years, yet he still felt this way towards her. In actuality, the reason why Jiang Rou had not wanted to go and see Zhao Fu was because Great Qin¡¯s development had surpassed what anyone could imagine. Zhao Fu controlled the fate of an entire Kingdom and the lives of billions of residents. He could never reside with her in this secluded manor. Now that the Midland Continent had been unified, Great Qin¡¯s people had found her, making her feel quite surprised. After thinking for a while, she decided to meet with Zhao Fu, because this world would belong to Great Qin sooner or later and she would not be able to hide forever. Seeing Zhao Fu dressed in his black dragon robe, his aura seemed much mightier and dignified. The changes he had gone through over the years were incredibly big, and Jiang Rou had expected this. Zhao Fu calmed himself down and said sincerely, ¡°Jiang Rou, come with me to Great Qin!¡± A few hours later, Zhao Fu departed in disappointment. Jiang Rou said that she had become used to living here and did not want to leave. However, she left him with the same words as before ¨C if he was tired, she would be waiting for him here. 983 Whip Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the development of Great Qin again. This included clearing out regions and constructing the Great Wall, and Zhao Fu felt that there would not be any battles in the near future. After all, attacking the three other Continents across the ocean was quite difficult. However, they could make preparations first before suddenly exploding outwards, unifying the world. Another thing that was worth mentioning was that the Clear Sable Sword had also entered the Heaven Awaken World after the real world was destroyed. Through Zhao Fu¡¯s continuous slaughtering, it had changed. It no longer gave off an aura of kindness, only a pure killing aura. Originally, the black eye contained no ill will or good will; it just peacefully looked at you. Now, it was a blood-red eye that looked at one closely, making one¡¯s hairs stand on end, and the feeling it gave off was dense killing intent. Zhao Fu had already placed this sword into his Sword Mark, and as one of the Ten Great Sword of China, its potential was incredibly great. After dealing with Great Qin¡¯s various matters, Zhao Fu once again left the Legacy Land. He had no idea when the Heaven Domain Boundary would disappear, but once it did, Great Qin would be revealed to the rest of the world, and Great Qin would have to face the entire Heaven Awaken World. As such, Zhao Fu cared a great deal about things in the outside world. This was because they determined how the human world would develop after the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared. After going to the outside world, Zhao Fu happened to hear a piece of news, which was that the Grassi world was making a big fuss about building a defensive line to defend against the threat of the mysterious world below theirs. The world below theirs was naturally the human world. Back when the Celestial Emperor Star and the Nether Emperor Star had descended, those terrifying ripples had caused people to feel a massive sense of crisis, and countless people had become worried about the threat from the world below theirs. They became worried that when the time came, it would not be them invading that world but that mysterious world invading them. Within the terror and distress, the Grassi factions conducted an emergency meeting. They allied together to build a defensive wall, but after such a long time, there started to be different opinions. Some people said that they should not be too worried about the world below theirs. After all, the person had awakened two stars, which meant that that person had great potentia. It did not mean that he or she was very powerful. As such, there was no need to be so scared; the Grassi people were not that weak. Even if a person had great potential, in front of true strength, they would still fall. The Grassi world had immense strength. After entering the Heaven Awaken World for so long, even though they were not very strong compared to the worlds around them, dealing with a world that had only just entered the Heaven Awaken World would be incredibly simple. How could a new world be more powerful than them? There was nothing to worry about. What they should be doing now was making preparations to invade the world below theirs, just like how the Lantong people had invaded them. They should take this opportunity to take a large amount of land and people to develop their world. As for the person who had awakened those terrifying stars, how could he be able to resist their entire world? At most, he would be the King of a small Kingdom; dealing with him would be incredibly easy. It would be best for that person to submit to their world, or else they could just kill him and make the others their slaves. Back then, most people had been completely startled by those world-destroying ripples, but now that they had come back to their senses, they no longer felt as afraid. Naturally, they did not want to passively build defenses. Instead, they wanted to take the initiative to attack. However, some people still believed that defending was better because those two stars were simply too shocking, so it would be better to focus on defense. The two sides could not see eye to eye, resulting in the construction of the defenses stopping. Zhao Fu felt quite happy about this because Great Qin¡¯s strength had already surpassed anything they could imagine. If he could unify the human world, it would not be certain who would be invading who. Even though the Grassi world had the advantage of time, they were split into different Kingdoms, whereas Great Qin was a single Kingdom, which gave it an advantage in unity. If what they faced was not a Barony Kingdom but a Dukedom, just like the Devil Horn Empire, he wondered what their expressions would be like. In fact, if he was able to unify three worlds, the Grassi world would be completely terrified. They would only know this in the future. Before, Zhao Fu had been quite worried about the Grassi world, because once the Heavenly Domain Barrier disappeared, the Grassi world would invade the human world to destroy them. Before, Great Qin would have had no strength to resist an invasion like this, and they would only perish in the end. However, Great Qin had developed incredibly quickly, and it now had terrifying power. Zhao Fu no longer worried about the threat of the Grassi people because it could no longer threaten Great Qin; instead, it was Great Qin who could threaten the Grassi world. There was another piece of news that made Zhao Fu feel somewhat nervous, which was that seven or eight higher-beings had recently passed by. Such a thing had never happened before. After all, higher-beings would not run over to such remote regions for no reason, and there were so many of them. Everyone guessed that something big had happened to draw the attention of so many higher-beings. All of the Kingdoms felt quite apprehensive. No matter what it was, something that could arouse the attention of higher-beings was not something they could get involved in. It was very possible that they would be caught up in the middle and die despite being innocent. Zhao Fu¡¯s emotions became quite heavy. He hoped that these higher-beings were not here for him; after all, a single higher-being could annihilate Great Qin. If there were seven or eight of them, how could Great Qin survive? However, even though he hoped that it was unrelated to him, Zhao Fu could sense that it had to do with him. When he though this, he sighed and no longer felt as cheerful, and he went about his business of buying Talisman Stones. ¡°Get out of the way, you peasants!¡± a wild and arrogant voice sounded out from behind him, followed by a few pained cries. There were some chaotic sounds, and Zhao Fu did not move as a whip flew towards him. Zhao Fu turned, grabbed the whip, and looked at what was happening behind him. There was a big man riding on a tall horse, using a whip to barbarically whip those blocking the way in front of them, seeming incredibly domineering. There was a carriage behind him, which was made of metal and looked quite exquisite. It gave off a faint light and looked like a treasure. The horses pulling the carriage gave off violet flames and looked quite extraordinary. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had grabbed the whip instead of dodging, the man drew his saber and rushed over on his horse, chopping towards Zhao Fu. Everyone else in the surroundings gasped and quickly retreated. They could all see that blood about to splatter in the air; this man was dead. Zhao Fu frowned and slashed out with a finger, causing a sharp sword light to fly out, slicing the man and horse in half and resulting in blood flying everywhere. 984 Ancient Stem Domain Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Seeing that Zhao Fu had killed the big man, the expressions of the people around him fell, and they immediately retreated even further away, afraid that they might be dragged into this. Many of them muttered, ¡°This person is doomed; he dared to kill Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince¡¯s subordinate. His entire family is going to be killed, and even our Kingdom would not be able to save him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, is this person stupid? What¡¯s such a big deal about being hit? If he had just endured it, he would have been fine. However, he opposed them and killed their people; it¡¯d be amazing if this person did not die. Even our Kingdom cannot afford to offend the Third Prince.¡± ¡°Ai, we can only endure whatever comes at us. Bear Mountain Kingdom is one of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s twenty Kingdoms, and it¡¯s a true Royal Kingdom, not something that a Barony Kingdom like ours can contend with. If we offend them, the entire Grassi world will be doomed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from that person and not do anything. After they kill him, we¡¯ll just take care of his corpse so as not to enrage the Third Prince. Even an entire Dukedom will perish if they offend him, let alone a Barony Kingdom like ours.¡± ¡°Such a major figure coming to our place is a disaster; I heard that the Third Prince is one of the most valued Princes, so offending him is equivalent to offending Bear Mountain Kingdom.¡± ¡°I heard that the Third Prince came to meet with those higher-beings to become a student or disciple of one of them and go to the center of the Heaven Awaken World. That way, he won¡¯t have to stay in a poor place like this. With a higher-being supporting them, who in the Ancient Stem Domain would dare to offend Bear Mountain Kingdom?¡± ¡°I feel that if the Third Prince becomes the disciple of a higher-being, Bear Mountain Kingdom will become simply too terrifying. It will definitely cause a bloody storm in the Ancient Stem Domain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s not just them; within the Ancient Stem Domain, there are already 20 or so Princes and Princesses who have come, hoping to be taken as a disciple by a higher-being. That would be incredibly good luck; ordinary people like us don¡¯t have any hope at all.¡± ¡°Even these Princes and Princesses, who have incredibly pure bloodlines, extraordinary talents, and the support of Kingdoms might be unworthy of being looked at by those higher-beings, much less us.¡± There were many discussions going on around Zhao Fu, and after listening to some of them, Zhao Fu had some understanding of what was happening, and he realized that he had caused some big trouble. The Heaven Awaken World was boundless, and a single world was a Region, while 1,000 worlds formed a Domain. The Heaven Awaken World was split into many Domains, and the Domain that the Grassi world was part of was called the Ancient Stem Domain. The Ancient Stem Domain was in desolate area at the boundary of the Heaven Awaken World, and most of the worlds it contained were weak and poor. The Kingdoms here were unable to compare to the Kingdoms at the center at all, and this was a matter of their foundation. Those at the center could completely annihilate those at the boundaries; this was no surprise. As such, countless people who lived in the outer boundaries tried anything they could to join the central area. Only then would they become truly powerful, obtain the strength to protect themselves, and not be casually destroyed. Under the threat of the central area, the Kingdoms on the boundaries could only act all high and mighty within their own Domains. However, compared to the Kingdoms in the central area, they were nothing. As existences that stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World, countless Kingdoms naturally wanted to form relations with higher-beings. The benefits surpassed anything that anyone could imagine, so they had all sent their talented Princes and Princesses. A Royal Kingdom had more than ten worlds, and with such strength, they naturally looked down on Barony Kingdoms. As such, nobles from Royal Kingdoms viewed people here as peasants, and they did whatever they pleased, while the Grassi people did not dare to say anything. Now, Zhao Fu understood the situation. He felt that there was no need to develop enmity with a Royal Kingdom; after all, Great Qin was incredibly weak in front of a Royal Kingdom. Seeing that one of their people had been killed, a group of men rode over. They were not weak at all, having Cultivations of Stage 5 or 6, and beside the carriage, there were a few Imperial Bodyguards who were even stronger. Zhao Fu did not want to make any trouble, so he turned into a ray of light and broke through the City¡¯s restrictions, flying towards the horizon. ¡°You killed one of This Prince¡¯s people, and you want to run? What a joke!¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded out from within the carriage, his tone cold and mocking as if he did not place Zhao Fu in his eyes at all. Boom!! A terrifying energy shot out from the carriage, shaking the surroundings. It reached Zhao Fu in an instant, causing him to look quite surprised, and he took out the Death Disaster Sword and slashed out, causing a gray sword light to flash out. Bang!! The two attacks collided, resulting in a massive explosion. The terrifying shockwaves blew out like a wild gale, destroying many surrounding buildings. Zhao Fu flew back dozens of meters and coughed up a mouthful of blood, his expression quite unsightly. He had used the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, which contained the power of a Marquisate Kingdom, yet he had been much weaker. The power that this person had far exceeded his. Since he knew this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and immediately flew in the opposite direction, wisely choosing to run. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Cold laughter sounded out from within the carriage as an azure figure flew out from it. He caught up to Zhao Fu in just an instant, slapping down Zhao Fu from the sky with a palm that seemed to contain the force of mountains. Zhao Fu slammed into the ground like a massive boulder that had plummeted from incredible heights, and the impact caused the ground in a 10,000 meter radius to crack. Many buildings collapsed, and countless people were blasted away by the shockwaves, resulting in many deaths and injuries. The City Lord of this City¡¯s face became pale as he watched from afar. He ordered people to retreat and had no thoughts of interfering, as this was the Prince of a Royal Kingdom. After the dust settled, Zhao Fu wiped away the blood from his lips and coldly looked at the azure-clothed man in the sky. This azure-clothed man was quite tall and looked incredibly handsome, and he gave off a prestigious aura. There was also a cold and arrogant air about him, and his aura was incredibly powerful, many times greater than Zhao Fu¡¯s. This was because he had a World Seal, which was something that could only be obtained by conquering a world. ¡°I¡¯d suggest you not go too far!¡± Zhao Fu felt somewhat enraged as he spoke coldly. Zhao Fu did not want to cause any trouble and had chosen to leave, but the azure-clothed man¡¯s actions made him feel quite angry. Zhao Fu¡¯s temperament was not very good anymore, and he would not endure such a thing. The azure-clothed man stood in the air and condescendingly looked at Zhao Fu as he laughed and said, ¡°Even if This Prince goes too far, what can you do about it?¡± Boom! After speaking, the azure-clothed man turned into a ray of light and once again punched out with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu dodged to the side, causing the azure-clothed man¡¯s punch to hit the ground. A massive explosion sounded out as a 100 meter deep, 1,000 meter wide hole appeared. This attack was incredibly terrifying and contained immense killing intent. 985 Little Stinkbug Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu started to feel quite angry, and seeing that the Great Qin City¡¯s City Lord Seal was not enough, he released the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. A massive wave of ghostly qi spread out, its cold aura causing the surrounding temperature to fall by ten or so degrees. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s a little stinkbug from the Death Race,¡± the azure-clothed man stood above the crater and said somewhat condescendingly after sensing the ghostly qi. Zhao Fu was still wearing his cloak ¨C he still kept his identity a secret when outside. In response to the azure-clothed man¡¯s provocations, Zhao Fu directly slashed out an enormous sword light that seemed to be able to cut a mountain in half. The azure-clothed man started to become more serious. He drew a violet-red saber and vigorously slashed out, slashing Zhao Fu¡¯s sword light in half. It turned into countless sword lights as it disappeared, resulting in a massive gale spreading out. ¡°Little stinkbug from the Death Race, This Prince will show you our Devil Race¡¯s power today!¡± Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s power, the azure-clothed man coldly harrumphed and once again attacked. He slashed out, causing thousands of azure saber lights, containing immense power, to fly out. The countless saber lights were like a massive tide that could tear apart the sky, and the sounds they gave off were incredibly shocking. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious as ghostly qi erupted out of his body, forming six gray orbs that were each one meter wide. They gave off a bone-chilling coldness and a terrifying aura. As the countless saber lights flew over, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and the six gray orbs flew out. Six monstrous explosions sounded out as a massive explosion containing boundless ghostly qi rippled out, causing the saber lights to be destroyed. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the azure-clothed man, causing his expression to slightly change. He slashed out with his saber, causing a blinding saber light to slash out horizontally. Clang!! The sword and saber clashed as sword qi and saber light flew everywhere, slicing apart everything around them. After blocking Zhao Fu¡¯s attack, the azure-clothed man coldly laughed, ¡°You want to harm This Prince with such pitiful strength? What a joke! Don¡¯t kid yourself into thinking that This Prince does not know that you¡¯re the King of a Marquisate Kingdom. In front of This Prince, you still need to kneel down and submit!¡± ¡°Snake Murder!¡± the azure-clothed man roared as an azure-coloured aura exploded out. His power became many times more powerful as a massive snake¡¯s head appeared, giving off an immense aura as it bit towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was startled and countless ghostly blocked in front of him, but he was still sent flying thousands of meters, even crashing into a mountain and causing it to collapse. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Zhao Fu continuously coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood within the rubble. A savage look appeared on his face as the Great Qin Seal continuously trembled within his body, and the Ghostworld Pearl emerged on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. In the end, Zhao Fu had still underestimated the azure-clothed man¡¯s power. Now, he completely released the Great Qin Seal and the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. Boom!! The sounds of nine dragon roars and six demon gods sounded out, piercing through the sky and causing the heavens and earth to dim. Clouds started to swirl as a terrifying aura flowed out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A black and gray aura simultaneously appeared around him. The ground around him could not withstand this power and continuously collapsed as arcs of lightning around him, and shocking sounds could be heard. The people watching in the distance, the King and Ministers of this Kingdom, did not dare to get involved. These two people were stronger than them, and the Kingdoms standing behind them were stronger as well. They could not afford to offend either of these two people. They felt quite bitter and could only watch as these two people destroyed their territory. Feeling the terrifying aura from Zhao Fu, the azure-clothed man¡¯s expression changed. Only now did he sense that Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was of a higher grade than his; it was an Emperor¡¯s aura, and the ghostly qi was also superior. ¡°Who are you?¡± Thinking about what Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity could be, the azure-clothed man¡¯s expression became quite unsightly, and he was forced to stop because he was afraid of making trouble. His Kingdom could act domineeringly, but if it offended an Empire, they would be doomed. Now, it seemed that the other person¡¯s status was not ordinary at all, and the azure-clothed man could not help but feel regretful. However, it did not seem like this person would be willing to negotiate, so killing intent appeared in the azure-clothed man¡¯s eyes; only by getting rid of this person would he be able to prevent any future problems. Killing intent also appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes; this azure-clothed man had to die. He gripped his Death Disaster Sword and gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed at the azure-clothed man. Just as the two of them were able to engage in a massive battle, a will similar to the will of the heavens swept through this area. The heavens and earth seemed to freeze, and this power was so terrifying that no one could stop it. Everyone felt as weak as an ant, and it felt as if their bodies and souls had been dealt a big blow. Everyone present looked incredibly shocked as their bodies immediately froze, and it was as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. They did not dare to move at all, and this included Zhao Fu and the azure-clothed man. Under this will, they felt terror within their hearts, and even their souls were trembling. ¡°This is the will of a higher-being!¡± This terrifying strength made it difficult to even breathe, and it was as if the entire world was trembling under this will. The will swept through this area and stopped on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu felt as if his heart was being gripped by a large hand, and his body continuously trembled in fear. Even his blood seemed to become cold; this was the true power of a higher-being, and Zhao Fu felt like a grain of sand in an ocean. ¡°Hurry up and run, Zhao Fu!¡± the golden dragon¡¯s voice sounded out in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. With the golden dragon¡¯s help, Zhao Fu was able to pull himself out of that immense terror, and he desperately ran in the opposite direction, not daring to stop at all. Looking at Zhao Fu running away, the azure-clothed man wanted to chase after him, but under that will, his body could not move at all. He felt incredible terror; even with a World Seal, it was completely useless. The higher-being was in a completely different realm. City Lord Seals and other kinds of Seals only gave power, whereas the path of Cultivation required one to comprehend the Dao of the Heavens and Earth step by step. This strength was far greater than what Seals could give. The will observed Zhao Fu and paused for a moment before it was retracted. Everyone present felt as if a massive weight had been taken off them, and their bodies were drenched with sweat. After seeing Zhao Fu disappear, the azure-clothed man coldly harrumphed. However, he remembered his goal this time, breathed out, and calmed himself down. He thought to himself, hoping that the higher-being would take a liking to him. Zhao Fu desperately ran, not daring to look back at all. That strength was simply too terrifying, and it was the first time he had experienced such power and felt such terror. Only after returning to the human world, with the Heavenly Domain Barrier serving as protection, did Zhao Fu¡¯s rapidly beating heart gradually calm down. He found that his hands and feet were incredibly cold, and his body was covered with cold sweat. It seemed that he would have to venture out less in the future. 986 Disciple Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The golden dragon within Zhao Fu¡¯s body was also quite shaken and said, ¡°That higher-being seemed to only have interest in you and did not have any ill-intent, or else the both of us would have died there.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded; this was the truth. If the higher-being had not wanted him to escape, no matter how hard he tried, he would not have been able to run away. In front of absolute power, Zhao Fu was incredibly weak and powerless. Zhao Fu would not be able to leave the human world for quite a while ¨C that higher-being remained close to the Grassi world, making it incredibly dangerous. If he was really here for Zhao Fu, it was possible that Zhao Fu could die without even a speck remaining. Even a Prince with a World Seal could force Zhao Fu into using his full strength; it seemed that he had to keep a lower profile in the future. Even though Great Qin feared nothing in the human world, there were people much more powerful than him in the wider world. There were countless faction more powerful than Great Qin in the Heaven Awaken World; within the Heaven Awaken World, Great Qin was only a grain of sand. After calming himself down, Zhao Fu put his attention back on important matters, such as clearing out regions and constructing the Great Wall. What Zhao Fu did not know was that not too long after he ran, an extremely terrifying aura had descended, causing the heavens and earth to darken. All wind ceased as everything fell deathly silent. A figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a drunken-looking middle-aged man with messy hair and a dirty face, and he was dressed quite sloppily. He held a wine bottle in his hands, a hazy look in his eyes as he looked at the direction in which Zhao Fu had run off. After seeing this middle-aged man, the people around him felt excited and afraid. They bowed as they said, ¡°We greet the Sovereign!¡± ¡®Higher-being¡¯ was a colloquial term used to refer to peerless experts, but of course, people could not address them as such. Typically, they were formally addressed as ¡®Sovereigns.¡¯ The Third Prince felt quite surprised and excited tidied up his clothes before coming before the middle-aged man. He bowed, saying, ¡°This lowly one, the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince, greets Senior!¡± The drunken-looking middle-aged man nodded before pointing in the direction that Zhao Fu had run off in and saying, ¡°Do any of you know who that person is? And which world he comes from? This Sovereign is quite interested in him and wants to go to his world to take a look.¡± The Third Prince¡¯s expression fell. That person¡¯s identity was already quite mysterious; he had a pure Sovereign Bloodline, and now a higher-being was interested in him. This was simply incredible. If the higher-being took him as a disciple, destroying the Bear Mountain Kingdom would be all too easy. When he thought of this, the Third Prince immediately replied, ¡°This lowly one does not know about that person. However, Senior, would you be willing to take me as a disciple? It would be my glory to become your disciple, and my Imperial Father would¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let This Sovereign know when you¡¯ve found his information. Tell that boy that if he performs well, This Sovereign can introduce a good master for him.¡± The drunken-looking middle-aged man cut off the Third Prince¡¯s words and said something that made him incredibly shocked. This higher-being actually wanted to help that person find a master. That person was most likely also a higher-being; if that happened, he would be doomed. The Third Prince hurriedly said, ¡°This lowly one¡¯s talent is not bad either, and I¡¯m also the Prince of a Royal Kingdom. In the future, it¡¯s likely I¡¯ll become the Crown Prince. Senior, please take me as a disciple.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The drunken-looking middle-aged man loudly laughed before his figure slowly disappeared, and everything returned to normal, leaving behind the Third Prince with a pale face. It was evident that this higher-being had no interest in him at all. At the same time, the Third Prince became determined to kill Zhao Fu. On one hand, he had already offended him, and Zhao Fu¡¯s threat was simply too great. He had to kill him before a higher-being could find him, or else the Bear Mountain Kingdom would be finished. He also felt a sense of bitter resentment; he had begged the higher-being to take him in as a disciple, but the higher-being had completely ignored him. And yet, the higher-being was willing to go out of his way to find that person a master. This was simply too frustrating and unfair. Hearing the higher-being¡¯s words, everyone else now knew that Zhao Fu was someone to curry favor with. They absolutely had to find him because there was now a connection between him and a higher-being. Helping a higher-being would bring unimaginable benefits. However, even though they were quite excited, they did not dare to show it because the Third Prince was not someone who they could afford to offend. One week later, Zhao Fu went to the Dark Demon world. There was not much for him to do in the human world, as Great Qin¡¯s focus was just clearing out regions and building the Great Wall. The faction in the Fish Scale world was also developing nicely, but the Night Dynasty¡¯s development in the Dark Demon world was relatively slow. The real world of the Dark Demon world was going to be destroyed soon, and the countdown had already begun. Luckily, they were not able to open up the Heavenly Domain Barrier, or else an invasion from them would have been even more dangerous than an invasion from the Fish Scale world. After all, they were more powerful and savage. Adding on the fact that they would not die true deaths yet, they would be incredibly difficult to deal with. Now that their real bodies were going to be brought into the Heaven Awaken World, there was no need to worry about them recklessly attacking the human world; this was quite good. The Night Dynasty City was now a Level 6 Capital City and just needed three Capital Cities to establish a Kingdom. It had 850 City Lords, 600 million people, and 60 million soldiers. In total, it controlled 280 regions. It was now the largest faction in the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world, but it was still much weaker than Great Qin and the faction in the Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu was now considering whether or not the Night Dynasty should establish a Kingdom. It now lacked three Capital Cities, and Great Qin would be able to provide the EXP required to allow it to establish a Kingdom. Zhao Fu¡¯s original plan was to not bestow the title of King on anyone or have any vassal states. After all, this would only negatively affect Great Qin in the future, and with Zhao Fu ruling over Great Qin, everyone wholeheartedly submitted. However, in the future, things might be different. Moreover, the current generation was incredibly loyal to Zhao Fu, but the loyalty of future generations could not be guaranteed. If Zhao Fu made people Kings and created vassal states, it would weaken the internal affairs of Great Qin. If those vassal states became too powerful, they could turn around and destroy Great Qin, or Great Qin might fall into internal conflict. Zhao Fu did not want to see this at all. As such, Zhao Fu was not very keen on establishing vassal states, even though there were many benefits. After all, the Night Dynasty was about to establish a Kingdom, so Great Qin would have two Kingdoms, providing it more Corps, more population, and more soldiers. In actuality, Zhao Fu had already decided that the Night Dynasty could establish a Kingdom, but Great Qin would conquer the Night Dynasty in the future in order to make it an inseparable part of Great Qin. Zhao Fu chose to use the three Cities of the three Dynasties it had destroyed before to use as Capital Cities and then distributed Great Qin¡¯s EXP to those three Cities. Soon, the Night Dynasty would be able to establish a Kingdom. The alliance in the Southern Continent that the Night Dynasty was the leader of had already cleared out most of the weaker factions in the area. There was no more ¡®meat,¡¯ and Zhao Fu did not want to continue developing slowly like this. Since there was no more ¡®meat,¡¯ they could only turn on each other. Zhao Fu¡¯s first target was naturally the Demon Path Sect. Even though the two factions were quite close, they were still two separate factions and had not been united. 987 Demoness Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Demon Path Sect now had 540 Cities and controlled 200 or so regions. It had around 300 million people, and it was considered a large faction within the Southern Continent. If they could devour the Demon Path Sect, such a big piece of meat, the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength would take a big step forward. Right now, it was the best target for the Night Dynasty because Mo Yao¡¯Er and two of the Ancestors were already controlled by Zhao Fu. All that was left were the Sect Master, a few Ancestors, and the Elders who held power. If he could control them, the Demon Path Sect would naturally belong to the Night Dynasty. Zhao Fu had many ways to control people, such as brain bugs. It was a pity that their Cultivations were too high, making it impossible for brainbugs to enter their brains. Only if they did not resist would the brain bugs be able to take over their bodies. However, there was a simple method, which was to gather all of their higher-ups and capture them together, using might to force them to submit. If they were willing to submit, Zhao Fu would naturally spare them. However, if they were not willing to submit, Zhao Fu would heavily wound them before wiping away their souls, making it so that there were no obstacles for the brain bugs to control them. Just Zhao Fu alone would be enough to deal with the whole grape. Zhao Fu had this confidence because he had the Great Qin Seal. There was an even simpler and cruder method, which was just to invade the Dark Demon world with Great Qin¡¯s forces. With Great Qin¡¯s power, it would be quite easy to take over the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent incredibly quickly, and the benefits would be quite great. However, Great Qin did not have the power to break through the Heavenly Domain Boundary, and they had not taken down the Northern Continent. Whenever Great Qin¡¯s forces went to the Northern Continent, they had to act stealthily. The Northern Continent was right opposite the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. Another important matter was that after conquering the Southern Continent, Great Qin would face the retaliation of the entire Dark Demon world. Great Qin would not have enough strength to deal with such a thing. It had not even unified the human world yet, so how could Zhao Fu start a war between worlds? After thinking about it, he decided to give up on this method. As for how to gather all the higher-ups of the Demon Path Sect, this would be quite simple. This was because both factions were quite close, so they naturally trusted each other, and Zhao Fu also had the help of Mo Yao¡¯Er and the two Ancestors. Zhao Fu immediately went and arranged a grand banquet. With the help of the mysterious faction, the Night Dynasty was about to establish a Kingdom, requesting the major figures from the Demon Path Sect to come and celebrate. With the reason being establishing a Kingdom, they were forced to come. After hearing that the Night Dynasty was about to establish a Kingdom, the Demon Path Sect was naturally quite shocked. Currently, only one Kingdom had been established in the Dark Demon world, and the Night Dynasty would become the second. The Night Dynasty had incredible potential; after all, the Demon Path Sect was still quite some way away. The key thing was the mysterious faction helping them. The Demon Path Sect did not have such a faction helping them, and they could not help but feel amazed that the mysterious faction could help even with establishing a Kingdom. ¡°Dad, you and all the Ancestors have to go this time. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to gain connections with that mysterious faction and they might help us officially establish our Sect,¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er said with a charming smile. Now that Mo Yao¡¯Er was cultivating the Six Desires Celestial Art, her aura had become incredibly powerful, and she was on the level of the Ancestors. Moreover, she had an important status and held a lot of power. What was key was that she gave off a demonic energy that could enchant almost anyone. Essentially the entire Demon Path Sect was infatuated with her, and everyone viewed her as the number one Demoness in the Dark Demon world. Any man would go mad to have her. The two other Ancestors suggested, ¡°Now that the real world is going to be destroyed, we need to truly face the Heaven Awaken World. Only by making more connections with the outside world will we be able to benefit. ¡°Moreover, now that the Night Dynasty is going to establish a Kingdom, it will become many times more powerful. We can deepen our relationship with the Night Dynasty and obtain more benefits.¡± After hearing this, none of them felt any reason not to go, so they decided to give the Night Dynasty some face. After arriving at the banquet, all of the dishes had already been prepared. There were colorful lights everywhere, and the scene was quite lively. Ye Cang and the Demon Path Sect¡¯s people sat within a large hall. Most of the higher-ups from the Demon Path Sect had come, and only a small portion of them had remained at the Demon Path Sect. The Demon Path Sect Master cleared his throat and smiled as he raised his wine cup, saying to Ye Cang, ¡°Back then, I was blind and underestimated you; who would have thought you would achieve such great things? You¡¯ve risen from being someone who no one knew about to someone whose name resounds across the whole world; this shows your extraordinary abilities. I will drink this cup to punish myself, and I hope you and Yao¡¯Er will marry soon.¡± This was the first time he had personally seen Ye Cang. Sensing his powerful aura and given his status as the ruler of the Night Dynasty, the Demon Path Sect Master was naturally quite courteous to Ye Cang, and this was only more so after hearing from his daughter that she controlled Ye Cang. However, he did not know that Ye Cang had long since died, and it was Zhao Fu controlling his body and controlling the Demon Path Sect Master¡¯s daughter. The Demon Path Sect Master raised his cup and gulped down the wine in one gulp. However, Ye Cang only calmly smiled back and did not respond, causing the situation to become somewhat awkward. The Demon Path Sect Master¡¯s smile froze, and he inwardly felt a bit angry. He was the Demon Path Sect Master and took the initiative to show his goodwill to Ye Cang, yet Ye Cang seemed to dismiss it. He was not giving him face at all. Also, wasn¡¯t Ye Cang under Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s control? It should be Ye Cang desperately trying to curry favor with him instead; how could something like this happen? The Demon Path Sect Master felt that something was off and had a slight bad premonition, and this premonition was immediately proved correct. Ye Cang calmly smiled as he said, ¡°Apart from the joyous matter of the Night Dynasty about to establish a Kingdom, we also hope that the Demon Path Sect will join the Night Dynasty and become part of it. I will preserve the Demon Path Sect; I hope everyone from the Demon Path Sect will be willing to submit in order to prevent any hurt feelings.¡± ¡°Ye Cang, you¡¯re simply dreaming; how could the Demon Path Sect join the Night Dynasty? It should be the Night Dynasty joining the Demon Path Sect.¡± The Demon Path Sect Lord looked quite furious as he slammed his palm on the table and stood up, glaring at Ye Cang. The Demon Path Sect Ancestors also stood up, looking at Ye Cang with ill-intent. Sensing these changes, everyone else also stood up with serious looks on their faces. The Night Dynasty¡¯s people did not back down either, and the two sides looked at each other with a hint of savageness. The lively atmosphere instantly cooled and became quite hostile. Both sides started to feel quite antagonistic; the feeling of drinking together like brothers was completely gone. ¡°Hmph, I never thought the Night Dynasty would have such a goal. The Demon Path Sect will absolutely not agree. We won¡¯t be staying to drink any longer. All Demon Path Sect members, we are leaving immediately,¡± the Demon Path Sect Master said furiously and flicked his sleeve as he turned to leave. He felt quite confused; why had things turned out so differently to what he had expected? 988 Try and Run Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Just as the Demon Path Sect¡¯s people were about to leave this banquet, Ye Cang laughed and said, ¡°You have no other option but to submit to the Night Dynasty.¡± The Night Dynasty¡¯s people exploded out with powerful auras as they looked at the Demon Path Sect¡¯s people, ready to attack at any moment. The Demon Path Sect Master suddenly loudly laughed and said, ¡°Ye Cang, you¡¯re too young. Did you really think we came without any preparation? This time you¡¯ve made a big mistake in burning bridges. In the future, I will ally with other factions and destroy the Night Dynasty. We¡¯re leaving!¡± The Demon Path Sect¡¯s people took out jade pendants that gave off blinding white glows that surrounded them. Those jade pendants were escape items that could instantly teleport people 1,000 kilometers away. However, a large formation appeared beneath the ground, and a powerful sealing energy locked the area down, causing the Demon Path Sect members¡¯ teleportations to fail. The Demon Path Sect Master¡¯s expression fell, and he turned to look at Ye Cang, who was lightly smiling at him. He coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°You think you can stop us like this? The Demon Path Sect¡¯s 300 or so City Lords aren¡¯t weak at all. The Night Dynasty only has 400 City Lords present.¡± ¡°Really, now? You can try and run if you want,¡± the cloaked Zhao Fu walked out from behind Ye Cang and said slightly condescendingly. The Demon Path Sect members¡¯ expressions became grim. They feared this cloaked figure greatly, because he was from that mysterious faction. He was unimaginably powerful and had been able to defeat the Vile Dynasty¡¯s Legatee in just a few blows. ¡°Sir, our Demon Path Sect does not want to offend you; please do not interfere in our personal matters. Moreover, our Demon Path Sect is more powerful than the Night Dynasty; if you are willing to help our Demon Path Sect became an official Sect, we will surpass all of your expectations and become a more suitable faction than the Night Dynasty.¡± The Demon Path Sect Master knew how terrifying this mysterious person was, so he hurriedly spoke, hoping that he would not interfere. At the same time, he tried to convince him that the Demon Path Sect was superior to the Night Dynasty so that he would help them instead. Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. The Night Dynasty was now completely controlled by Great Qin; it was completely different to what the Demon Path Sect Master thought. ¡°Hurry and run!¡± Seeing this, the Demon Path Sect Master understood and immediately gave the order to escape. Now, their only goal was to leave; he hoped at least 80% of them would be able to make it back. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out in their surroundings as powerful auras burst forth like cyclones. The Demon Path Sect members exploded out with their full power, about to fly off and return to the Demon Path Sect before allying with other factions to attack the Night Dynasty. However, at that moment, an aura like that of a thousand mountains suddenly appeared and suppressed their surroundings, and even space itself started to distort. Everyone present, whether they were from the Night Dynasty or the Demon Path Sect, looked at that mysterious cloaked figure in shock. Their bodies could not move at all, and they were completely suppressed by this terrifying aura. ¡°This person¡¯s simply too monstrous!¡± Everyone thought the same thing, because this person¡¯s aura completely exceeded anything they could imagine. Even their world¡¯s World Protector was not as strong at him. What they did not know was that Mo Qi had nearly been killed by Zhao Fu twice. ¡°Will you submit? Based on your past friendship with the Night Dynasty, we will not mistreat you. However, if you are not willing to submit, I can only refine you into puppets.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice gave off a powerful might, shaking the souls of those present. Facing this mighty pressure, everyone desperately resisted, but they were unable to break free at all. Let alone 300 City Lords, even thousands of City Lords would not be able to resist. No one responded, stubbornly trying to resist Zhao Fu¡¯s might, and Zhao Fu did not bother saying anything either. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as boundless gray aura flooded out of his black cloak, flickering like a gray flame. An extremely cold aura spread out, causing the temperature of the surroundings to fall. The pressure became many times greater, and everyone was unable to withstand it anymore. They felt as if their bodies had been hit by a massive hammer and coughed up large mouthfuls of blood as they collapsed to the ground. Everyone present sank into despair. Facing this power, they felt like a small boat in a massive sea. This strength was simply too terrifying; how could this person have such immense power? Everyone now looked at Zhao Fu with gazes filled with terror. Whether they were the Demon Path Sect¡¯s people or the Night Dynasty¡¯s people, everyone felt that even if they were all combined, they would not be a match for that person. Destroying them all would take but a few minutes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you once more, will you surrender?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice once again sounded out, crashing into everyone¡¯s hearts like massive waves. Everyone looked towards the Demon Path Sect Master, who was feeling quite hesitant. In front of this kind of absolute power, he was unable to resist at all; they had completely fallen into that mysterious faction¡¯s hands. Facing how powerful that mysterious faction was, the Demon Path Sect Master sighed. However, thinking about the Demon Path Sect being destroyed like this, he hesitated. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, Owner won¡¯t truly destroy the Demon Path Sect because I will become the new Sect Master of the Demon Path Sect! You won¡¯t have to worry about the future of the Demon Path Sect.¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s supple body twisted and turned as she walked out, an infatuated look on her face as she leaned into the arms of the black-cloaked figure and spoke to the Demon Path Sect Master. Everyone looked incredibly confused; none of them could believe that this woman, who could enchant the masses, would actually call that cloaked figure ¡®owner¡¯ and look so infatuated. Just how had that cloaked figure done this? All of them would dream of having such charm. ¡°Sect Master, we should surrender! You don¡¯t know just how powerful they are. If they truly attack, even the Dark Demon world would be in danger,¡± the two Ancestors also said. Now, everyone understood why Ye Cang would dare to do such a thing; even the core members of the Demon Path Sect had already joined them. After thinking for a while, the Demon Path Sect Master decided that it would be best for his daughter to take the position of Sect Master. At least that way they would have a chance in the future, and it would be better than being destroyed. As such, he nodded and agreed. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang to stand up and grin as he accepted the surrender of the Demon Path Sect. Everyone from the Night Dynasty looked incredibly delighted while the Demon Path Sect Master¡¯s expression became dim. Ye Cang then went to the Demon Path Sect to officially take it over. Following this, he made Mo Yao¡¯Er the new Sect Master and made some other slight changes. This allowed everyone from the Demon Path Sect to breathe out in relief, as the changes were not very big. Their rights had not been taken; it was just that there was a new Sect Master. However, Mo Yao¡¯Er was the daughter of the Sect Master, and because it was likely for her to have become the new Sect Master anyways, there was no one who did not approve. Devouring the Demon Path Sect had concluded perfectly. 989 Hundred School of Thought Contending Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Night Dynasty had 850 City Lords, 600 million people, and 60 million soldiers, controlling 280 regions. The Demon Path Sect had 540 Cities and controlled 200 regions, and it had around 300 million people. Now that the two of them had fused, the Night Dynasty now had 1,390 Cities, 900 million people, around 500 regions, and 90 million soldiers. With this kind of strength, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the other factions. Compared to some of the factions in other Continents, the Night Dynasty was still too weak and needed to continue to develop. If Zhao Fu could unify the human world, he could turn to the Fish Scale world or Dark Demon world. The faction in the Fish Scale world was developing quite well, but the Night Dynasty was still too weak in the Dark Demon world. As such, Zhao Fu had to put more effort in developing it. More importantly, Zhao Fu planned to attack the Spirit Light world after conquering the Dark Demon world. After all, Great Qin had a weapon that could suppress the Spirit Light race, which was the Primogenitor Statue. Currently, there were two factions next to the Night Dynasty, and they were Zhao Fu¡¯s next targets. One of them was a player faction made up of a few Dynasties and a few small factions, and the other was a system faction. The player faction had a total of 900 City Lords and 80 million soldiers, while the system faction had 700 City Lords and 70 million soldiers. All of them were essentially Stage 1 soldiers. If the two factions were combined, they would be stronger than the Night Dynasty in terms of both City Lords and soldiers. it was no problem to face a few hundred City Lords by himself, but if he had to face tens of millions of soldiers, that would be quite difficult. With enough people, he could be exhausted until he was killed or forced to run. It would be quite difficult for the Night Dynasty to challenge these two factions by itself, so Zhao Fu thought of a plan, which was to ally with another faction to attack these factions. There had always been conflict between players and system main cities, and if they allied with the player faction, it would be easier to deal with the system faction. However, the key thing was whether or not they would be willing to work together with the Night Dynasty. Moreover, such a big matter of taking over the Demon Path Sect was not something that could be hidden. This was a great threat to them, and they might choose to ally together to attack the Night Dynasty. This was not a simple matter, so Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin first to talk with his various subordinates. During this time, the Hundred Schools of Thought continued to receive the official acknowledgement of Great Qin. Great Qin gave them all sorts of benefits, allowing them to establish their schools or sects and take in students in order to disseminate their ways of thinking and culture. The ¡®Hundred Schools of Thought¡¯ were a reference to the various ideological groups during the Spring and Autumn Period, Warring States Period, and Qin and Han Dynasties. According to the ¡®Han ¨C Yi Wen Zhi,¡¯ there had been 189 Schools in total. Later records indicated that the ¡®Hundred Schools of Thought¡¯ actually contained over 1,000 Schools. However, there were only around 100 that had great impact and had become quite famous. Summed up, there were only twelve major Schools. With Zhao Fu¡¯s personal ideologies, he would never dismiss all other Schools of Thought in favour of Confucianism; he would not allow the weakly Confucianist ideologies to pervade Great Qin. Zhao Fu acknowledged that studying was good, but he did not want Great Qin to become a nation that focused on studying. If that were the case, Great Qin would gradually decay and lose its vigor. Great Qin¡¯s martial spirit would disappear and become like the Song Dynasty, being bullied by all sorts of other powerful factions. Zhao Fu had intended to restore the ¡®Hundred Schools of Thought Contending¡¯ state from the Spring and Autumn Periods, with all sorts of ideologies clashing. This would promote new ways of thinking and cause old ways of thinking to perish, causing Great Qin to continue moving forwards. This was the most important thing to Great Qin because ideologies were the soul of a nation and determined the path of a nation. Of course, these Schools and Sects had to submit to Great Qin and be loyal to Great Qin. They could not proclaim any rebellious ways of thinking; any Schools or Sects that had ill intentions would not be allowed to remain within Great Qin. The Schools and Sects that submitted to Great Qin would be encouraged and promoted. Zhao Fu wanted to restore the scene of the ¡®Hundred Schools of Thoughts Contending,¡¯ but he also listed a few as forbidden Schools and Sects. They were the Buddhist Sect, School of Confucianism, and School of Mohism. Currently, Great Qin was hunting down anyone from those three Schools or Sects. Zhao Fu would never show mercy to any of his enemies. Apart from these three Sects and Schools, there was another incredibly important School, which was the School of Vertical and Horizontal. Su Yan and Zhang Heng had already been added to Great Qin¡¯s hitlist, but now that they had escaped to other Continents along with the rest of China, Zhao Fu could not do much to them. In actuality, within the Hundred Schools of Thought, the School of Confucianism was the largest School. This was because after the ¡®Hundreds Schools of Thought Contending,¡¯ the Han Dynasty had dismissed the other Schools and revered only the Confucians, resulting in Confucian thinking dominating throughout China. The Buddhist Sect was also a large Sect that had thousands of years of history with countless followers. Great Qin¡¯s Sect and School destroying operation had caused the other Sects and Schools to feel quite afraid. Luckily, they had chosen the right side, or else they would have been hunted down like this as well. There were many players within Great Qin who hoped that Great Qin would stop hunting down people from the School of Confucianism and Buddhist Sect. Great Qin had become hell for such people; anyone who was a part of those Schools or Sects would either be heavily punished or directly killed. The Schools and Sects that had escaped to other Continents had been incredibly furious, criticizing Zhao Fu and saying that Zhao Fu¡¯s actions were even more tyrannical than the First Emperor of Qin¡¯s back then. They were capable of enraging the heavens and offending all humanity. Zhao Fu did not say anything in response. Zhao Fu did not want any such thinking to pervade Great Qin, even if they were good. Most students in the Rising Qin Academy could be said to belong to the Confucian line of thinking. However, it was a modified Qin-Confucian branch. Zhao Fu wanted the Qin Confucianist ideology to replace the mainstream Confucianist ideology. As for the Buddhist Sect, Great Qin would only receive it after unifying the world; for now, they would suppress the Buddhist Sect. The School of Mohism did not actually have many people; it only merely flourished a bit during the late Qing Dynasty. However, Great Qin absolutely could not allow the School of Vertical and Horizontal to continue to exist; there was no room for discussion. The School of Vertical and Horizontal had to die, as they were simply too dangerous. There was another Sect that Zhao Fu listed as a forbidden Sect, which was the White Lotus Sect. Even though it had partnered with Great Qin before, the core of its ideologies were too dangerous. Zhao Fu did not want them to cause the people to stage uprisings every time there was a disaster. With the White Lotus Sect¡¯s ability to stir up public sentiment with falsehoods, it was easy to rile up a large group of people. No one would accept a Sect like this, so almost every Dynasty had listed them as a forbidden Sect, and Great Qin was no exception. There were still many people from the White Lotus Sect, but given the help they had provided each other, Zhao Fu did not kill them. Instead, he planned to change them into a new intelligence organization. 990 Three Major Intelligence Organizations Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had already thought of a name for them, which was the White Sect, and he would make them one of Great Qin¡¯s three major intelligence organizations. The first was Eternal Night, which Great Qin had created, and Zhao Fu was the leader of it. That organization specialized in assassinations. The second was Flower Moon, which was one of the most ancient factions. Its leader was Xiao Yueyin, and they were adept in business. The third was the White Sect, which also had over 1,000 years of history. Its leader was called Ye Qiuye, the Holy Daughter of the White Lotus Sect. They were adept at bewitching and inciting the masses. Each of these three organizations had other things that they were proficient in. If Zhao Fu could use them well, they would be a great help to Great Qin and would complete Great Qin¡¯s intelligence network. As for the Night Dynasty¡¯s matters, after discussing with his subordinates, Zhao Fu had come up with a complete plan. The first thing to do was to disseminate information that the Night Dynasty was about to establish a Kingdom and complete its ultimate goal. It did not hope for any battles or to cause any unnecessary deaths. They would not attack fellow Dark Demon people, and they were willing to sign a Contract to maintain the peace within the Southern Continent. The Contract would last for two years and would be signed seven days later. Even in the human world, no one would take such a thing seriously, and in the Dark Demon world, this was a massive joke. After all, the Demon Race was incredibly savage and prized only strength; none of them cared about morality or virtue. Through the information that the Night Dynasty had released, everyone understood that after the Night Dynasty had devoured the Demon Path Sect, its strength had greatly increased, and it was preparing to establish a Kingdom. As such, it just wanted to silently develop for two years and did not want to participate in any battles or have anyone slow down its development. Everyone inwardly cursed at the Night Dynasty for being hypocritical and laughed at it. However, the factions around the Night Dynasty let out a sigh of relief, because if the Night Dynasty did not attack them, they would be safe. As such, they did not care why the Night Dynasty was doing this; the factions near the Night Dynasty were all quite willing to sign the Contract, but they had to wait seven days. It was only seven days, so everyone felt that waiting a bit would not cause much harm. The first day passed peacefully, but during the second night, there was no moon or stars in the sky. The air was quite cold, and the Night Dynasty started to move out. One group stealthily headed towards a group of system main cities. There were 200 or so City Lords in total, and they simultaneously attacked the dozens of City Lords there. After killing all of the City Lords, they started to massacre the residents. However, they kept some people alive and said to them, ¡°Either submit to our player faction or wait to be destroyed by us. No one here can stop us anymore.¡± Instantly, the system side was infuriated, and countless City Lords gathered together to discuss what to do about this. After all, there was already great enmity between the player faction and system faction, and now that the other side had launched a sneak attack, most of the system faction wanted to retaliate. Of course, some people raised suspicions as to whether or not this was really done by the player faction. After all, there was definitely a motive behind this attack. The Night Dynasty was quickly trying to establish its Kingdom, construct its Great Wall, and integrate the Demon Path Sect, so how could it have the time, effort, and resources to launch an attack like this? Right now, this area only had three major factions: the Night Dynasty, the player faction, and the system faction. If they ruled out the Night Dynasty, then the only possibility left was the player faction; there was no one else to put the blame on. However, why would the player faction attack at a time like this? There had been quite a period of time since they had last fought, so the system side could not understand this. Following this, the player faction sent a message stating that this was not done by them and that they had nothing to do with it. This made everyone feel even more suspicious. If it was not the player faction, it could only have been the Night Dynasty. The Night Dynasty was trying to establish its Kingdom and had offered to sign peace Contracts, so it was not very suspicious. This made the system faction feel quite troubled. This was especially so because the faction that had attacked them were all players and asked them to surrender. However, the player faction said that they did not do this; were they being framed? Since that was the case, was it the Night Dynasty who had framed them? However, the Night Dynasty was just going about its own business, trying not to make trouble. It had just devoured the Demon Path Sect, so why would it attack others so quickly? They could not understand what was going on. However, if their system faction attacked the Night Dynasty, they would not be a match for the Night Dynasty, and it would be the player faction that benefitted the most. Could it be that the player faction were making it seem like the Night Dynasty was framing them? This was quite possible. Out of the three factions, the Night Dynasty was the most powerful and the greatest threat to the others. Moreover, the two years of peace was just a stalling tactic; after becoming truly powerful, it would lay hands on the other factions. It was possible that the player faction had considered all of this and wanted to ally with the system faction to resist the Night Dynasty while they still could and delay its development. Only then would they truly be safe. Only an idiot would allow the Night Dynasty to peacefully develop for two years. After discussing for a while, the system faction decided to ally together with the player faction to defend against the Night Dynasty. However, at this moment, a shocking piece of news arrived: the Night Dynasty had brought its massive army to attack, stating that the system factions had suddenly attacked the Night Dynasty¡¯s Cities and caused severe damage to dozens of Cities. This caused the system factions to panic; when had they attacked the Night Dynasty? By now, their heads were completely addled and still did not know what was happening. ¡°Gather the army!¡± There was no time to think, and facing the incoming Night Dynasty army, the City Lords hurriedly prepared for battle. Both armies soon faced off against each other on a plains region. Ye Cang gave off a terrifying and furious aura as he stood in the air, saying coldly, ¡°You system factions are simply going too far. The Night Dynasty originally did not want to fight for the time being, yet you launched a sneak attack against us and said that our Night Dynasty was trash.¡± ¡°Wait! We didn¡¯t attack your Night Dynasty!¡± the system City Lords had grim expressions as they hurriedly replied. The Night Dynasty had brought 900 City Lords and 80 million soldiers. The Ancestors¡¯ and Ye Cang¡¯s auras were incredibly powerful, far greater than those of ordinary City Lords. The system faction was far inferior in terms of top-tier battle power, and they did not have an advantage in any other area either. ¡°Hmph! Your people said so themselves!¡± Ye Cang coldly harrumphed but did not rashly attack. The system City Lords suddenly thought about the faction that had attacked them. Even now, they were not sure who had done this. However, hearing that the Night Dynasty had also been attacked, they felt even more confused. After hearing that the Night Dynasty had gathered its forces to attack the system faction, the player faction didn¡¯t know what was happening either. However, what they did know was that the Night Dynasty would definitely be much less defended at this moment and that it would be a great opportunity to attack. Such an opportunity would not present itself again. 991 Extermination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Night Dynasty had around 1,390 Cities and around 90 million soldiers, and it had sent out 900 or so City Lords and 80 million soldiers to attack the system faction. This meant that only around 400 City Lords and ten million soldiers were left to defend. The player faction had a total of 900 City Lords and 80 million soldiers. With this sort of force, it would be no problem to conquer the Night Dynasty. This time, it was the Night Dynasty seeking death. The player faction was such a great threat, yet it had sent so many soldiers to attack others. Of course, the player faction would grasp this opportunity to launch a full-scale attack, hoping to destroy the Night Dynasty. In such chaotic times, others often had to die so one could live. Now, the player faction could only hope that the system faction could stall the Night Dynasty¡¯s main force and provide them with more time. If both of them suffered heavy losses, that would naturally be the best case scenario; this would allow the player faction to destroy the Night Dynasty before destroying the system faction, unifying this area. If they could devour two major factions like this, their faction would become many times more powerful. They would even be able to expand outwards, and soon, the entire Southern Continent would be theirs. When they thought of this, everyone felt incredibly excited and roared as they charged at the Night Dynasty¡¯s territory. Over at the other side, the Night Dynasty and system faction soon heard about the player faction attacking the Night Dynasty. The system faction was delighted, and their unsightly expressions became ones of joy. They shouted, ¡°The Night Dynasty¡¯s base is being attacked by the player faction, and they will definitely try to send people back. As long as we can stall the Night Dynasty, they will be finished!¡± ¡°Charge!!¡± the system factions¡¯ 60 million soldiers and 600 or so City Lords gave off powerful auras as they ferociously charged at the Night Dynasty¡¯s army. The system faction did not send their full force, and it kept some people at their base to defend. ¡°Formations!¡± The Night Dynasty¡¯s side did not panic, nor did they show any intent to retreat. Ye Cang gave out orders as Shieldbearers made a line at the front, followed by Infantrymen with spears, and then followed by Archers. Many of the arrows were socketed with crystals ¨C they were Talisman Arrows. The system faction felt quite strange upon seeing the Night Dynasty¡¯s behavior; they could not understand what the Night Dynasty was thinking. After all, their base was being attacked, so they should be trying to return to defend, allowing them to attack from behind. Now, the Night Dynasty was doomed; even if they wanted to retreat now, it would be impossible, and their base was being taken. In the end, victory would belong to them. However, they simply could not understand why the Night Dynasty was not retreating. It was as if they were not worried about their base at all. Swish, swish, swish¡­ White rays of light giving off sharp auras arc through the sky before descending like torrential rain. Chi, chi, chi¡­ As the white rays of light shot downwards, dozens of bodies were pierced by the white rays of light, causing blood and broken limbs to fly through the air. The front of the system army instantly turned into corpses, and the pungent stench of blood filled the air, causing the charging system army to pause. The system City Lords¡¯ expressions fell; this was completely different to what they had expected. Boom!! An incredibly powerful might descended like heavy mountains on the system City Lords¡¯ bodies, and the space around them seemed to freeze. The system City Lords felt their bodies sink as even breathing became difficult. A sense of terror welled up in their hearts as their bodies slightly trembled. Their expressions became grim as they looked at the cloaked figure who had appeared in the sky. That was Zhao Fu! Zhao Fu looked at the City Lords in front of him and said coldly with a trace of killing intent, ¡°Choose: submit or die.¡± The system City Lords¡¯ expressions were quite unsightly because this person was simply too powerful. He surpassed anything they could endure, but they were quite unwilling to submit. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Suddenly, pained cries sounded out. Zhao Fu did not give them much time to think, and he suddenly turned into a black blur as he dove in among them, his gray sword flashing out as ten or so City Lords¡¯ bodies were slashed apart. The City Lords were all immensely shocked and quickly tried to spread out, but Zhao Fu turned and flew towards another group of City Lords. The City Lords immediately exploded out with the full power of their City Lord Seals, and tough barriers appeared around them. Zhao Fu coldly smirked as the Great Qin Seal slightly trembled within his body and a massive power entered his Death Disaster Sword. A terrifying deadly intent of extermination emanated out from the Death Disaster Sword. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the City Lords watched on in confusion, their energy barriers were shattered, and their bodies were split apart. Blood flew everywhere; every time Zhao Fu attacked, at least 20 or so City Lords died. Because of their City Lords being massacred above, the system soldiers¡¯ morale plummeted, but they continued to roar as they rushed towards the Night Dynasty¡¯s army. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless ordinary arrows flew out, giving off sharp auras, resulting in more casualties on the system side. However, the system soldiers were finally able to reach the Night Dynasty army, though they had lost around 20% of their force. The system soldiers flooded towards the Night Dynasty¡¯s army, who were already in formation and waiting for them. At that moment, the Night Dynasty¡¯s 900 City Lords shamelessly acted. Powerful attacks blasted down towards the front of the system army, resulting in explosions everywhere. The system soldiers were once again heavily injured, while at that moment, the Night Dynasty army started to ferociously charge like a massive tide. The system army paused because their numbers were being continuously reduced and their morale had taken a big blow. Their charge had been completely stopped by the Night Dynasty. At that moment, the Night Dynasty soldiers started to roar as they attacked the system army and the two sides began to clash. However, this only lasted for a short while before the system army started to collapse. After all, they had to face not only the Night Dynasty¡¯s army but also the shameless City Lords in the sky. The system City Lords were being dealt with by Zhao Fu alone, and soon, around 200 of them had died. This caused the City Lords to all look at Zhao Fu in terror. ¡°Arghhh!¡± A pitiful howl sounded out as Zhao Fu stabbed his hand into a City Lord¡¯s chest and ripped out his heart; this City Lord had been instantly killed by Zhao Fu. 992 Destroy the Night Dynasty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Wait, I¡¯m willing to surrender.¡± Seeing this bloody scene, a City Lord could not take it anymore and cried out in terror. If this went on, they would all be killed by Zhao Fu. Facing this immense power, they could only feel despair and powerless. Now that someone was willing to surrender, he was immediately followed by a second, a third, and then even more City Lords. Zhao Fu stopped and looked at the remaining City Lords with his terrifying eyes. The remaining City Lords could not turn this situation around, but they did not want to die either, so they could only surrender as well. With the City Lords above surrendering, the soldiers below also surrendered. This was not surprising, because all of the City Lords and Cities had taken heavy blows, and only by surrendering would they not be slaughtered by the Night Dynasty. After accepting the surrender of these people, Zhao Fu headed back to the Night Dynasty¡¯s base with them. They split into two groups that contained both the Night Dynasty¡¯s people and the newly-surrendered system forces. One group returned to the Night Dynasty¡¯s base to defend against the player faction, while the other attacked the player faction from behind, cutting off any paths of escape. Even though they had teleportation channels, it would take quite a while to return. If they did not have any countermeasures, it was indeed possible for the Night Dynasty¡¯s base to be conquered. Zhao Fu naturally understood this, so he had made preparations. This was why the Night Dynasty had stayed to fight instead of immediately returning to defend. The player faction had hoped to launch a sneak attack on the Night Dynasty and destroy it in one fell swoop. They felt incredibly excited and swarmed towards the Night Dynasty. However, when they were halfway there, they found that all teleportation channels stopped working, and restrictive magic formations appeared in the sky. A powerful sealing power enveloped them, making it impossible for them to quickly reach the Night Dynasty. If they relied on walking, it would take at least four or five days to arrive. If it came to that, it would be too late. Now, they faced with a tough decision. If they wanted to continue to attack the Night Dynasty, it would take quite some time. Finding another route would take a long time, and if the Night Dynasty destroyed the system faction in time, they would come back and attack them. Luckily, their Dark Demon world was a Cultivation world, and they were quite proficient in magic formations. The isolation barriers that the Night Dynasty had set up were quite simple, so they were not too difficult to destroy. They still had a chance to attack the Night Dynasty. While the players worked at destroying the formations, the soldiers gradually advanced. Around seven or eight hours later, the isolation barriers had mostly been destroyed. Everyone in the player faction was quite delighted; they had not expected to be able to destroy the formations so quickly, and they were confident that the system faction could still stall for quite a while. After all, the system faction was not weak, so no matter how powerful the Night Dynasty was, it would take quite some time to destroy the same faction. They still had a chance. ¡°Kill! Destroy the Night Dynasty; all treasures and women will belong to whoever takes them!¡± A while later, the isolation barriers were all destroyed, and everyone¡¯s suppressed emotions were released as they yelled and continued rushing towards the Night Dynasty. However, by now, the Night Dynasty had already returned and was waiting for the player faction. Everything was going according to the Night Dynasty¡¯s plan. They had attacked the system faction to muddy the waters and conceal its true plan. If it directly attacked the system faction from the beginning with so many soldiers, it would definitely arouse suspicion, and they would not have been able to lure out the player faction like this. The isolation barriers were how the Chinese side had stalled Great Qin before, and Great Qin now used this to stall the player faction. When the player faction finally arrived at the Night Dynasty¡¯s territory, they were confused to see the Night Dynasty¡¯s army already there waiting for them. They instantly felt that something was off; they had never expected the Night Dynasty to be able to return so quickly. What had happened to the system faction? They were simply too trash! However, there were only 900 or so Night Dynasty City Lords gathered here and 70 million soldiers, while the player faction¡¯s force was not any weaker. They could still fight. Now that things had come to this, there was no going back. The leaders of the player faction drew their weapons and loudly ordered, ¡°Charge! If we destroy the Night Dynasty, everyone will have made a great contribution!¡± The player faction¡¯s aura was not weak at all as the players roared and charged forwards at the Night Dynasty¡¯s army. The dark tide was like a tsunami, shaking their surroundings, as all creatures within 10,000 kilometers became incredibly terrified. However, this did not last for long, and soon, the player army stopped. This was because another army had appeared behind them: It seemed to be made up of players and system forces, and it was not very weak. Now that they were facing enemies from the front and back, neither of whom were weak, the player army started to panic. The leaders¡¯ hearts sank, and felt that they were finished. The army at the back had 700 to 800 City Lords and 50 to 60 million soldiers. In other words, they had to face a force with double their numbers, and they were also being pincered. They were going to lose without a doubt. They had completely fallen for the Night Dynasty¡¯s trap this time. They should not have run over to attack the Night Dynasty, and the leaders felt incredibly regretful now. Moreover, why was that system faction so weak? They had been destroyed too quickly, resulting in the player faction being in such a grim situation. ¡°Break through from the side!¡± Now, they could only try to break out of this pincer. If they stayed here, they would definitely all die; only by breaking through would they have a chance at life. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Suddenly, explosions sounded out as the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers threw spears. The countless spears contained immense force as they flew towards the front of the player army, scaring the player army and forcing them to immediately defend. However, the targets of these spears were not them but instead fell on the ground. At that moment, they were completely terrified to find that their real bodies had been brought into the Heaven Awaken World. After all, their trump card was that they would not die true deaths even if they died. Now that their trump card was gone, the player army was truly terrified; there was no one who was not afraid of death. While the player army was sent into chaos, the Night Dynasty¡¯s two armies started to ferociously charge towards the player army. Arrows tore through the air, and the soldiers stabbed their spears into the enemies¡¯ bodies, while the players also tried to retaliate in terror. Both sides started to fight, but right from the beginning, the player army was in a very disadvantageous position. They were being attacked from two sides, and because they also had less people, they were always being forced back. The City Lords also started to fight in the sky. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords and the surrendered system City Lords directly surrounded the player City Lords. Some people recognized the system City Lords and called out angrily, ¡°We actually trusted in your strength and thought that you could stall for longer so that we could destroy the Night Dynasty together. Who would have thought you were such trash, having already been destroyed by the Night Dynasty. Now you¡¯re helping the Night Dynasty attack us!¡± 993 Humiliating Contrac t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Ai.¡± The system City Lords could not help but sigh. They did not want things to be like this either; they had also wanted to destroy the Night Dynasty, but a single person had changed all of this. That person had been simply too powerful, and he was able to casually kill them. Without him, the battle would have gone completely differently. Even if they were weak, they would have been able to at least stall the Night Dynasty¡¯s army so that the player faction could destroy the Night Dynasty. Boom! A powerful aura swept out like a wild gale, causing the various system City Lords¡¯ expressions to tighten. They clearly knew who this aura belonged to, and they thought to themselves that the player faction was doomed. Zhao Fu took out the Sword of Killing, which could kill one¡¯s soul; this was something that existed on the spiritual level. The main body of the Sword of Killing was the Clear Sable Sword, and it had the power to kill the soul. Using this sword to kill player City Lords was incredibly fitting, and it saved the hassle of bringing their real bodies into the Heaven Awaken World. Swish! A blood-red sword light flew out, causing blood and limbs to fly everywhere. Cries continuously sounded out as Zhao Fu started to commit a slaughter. Every time he slashed out, City Lords would fall. The Night Dynasty City Lords also shot towards the player City Lords, and a portion of them attacked the player army. The battle concluded quite quickly with one side achieving a decisive victory. In the end, the players surrendered. Out of the 900 City Lords, around 300 were left, and around 20 million soldiers were left. The Night Dynasty had won a crushing victory, with only a few City Lords being injured and only losing a few million soldiers. The system faction and player faction had been completely devoured by the Night Dynasty. Because they had been incredibly prepared, not a single person had run away. Seeing the Night Dynasty develop so quickly, the old Demon Path Sect Master felt quite relieved; he had not submitted to the wrong person. Originally, the Night Dynasty had 1,390 Cities, 900 million people, 500 regions, and 90 million soldiers. Now, with the 700 Cities, 40 million soldiers, and 200 million people from the system faction and the 900 Cities, 20 million soldiers, and 300 million people from the player faction, the Night Dynasty now had 2,990 Cities, 1.4 billion people, and over 1,000 regions. Its strength had once again considerably increased. The Night Dynasty had already been the most powerful Dynasty, and after devouring the Demon Path Sect, the player faction, and the system faction, its strength was more powerful than a few Dynasties combined, causing the entire Southern Continent to fall into terror. After all, the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength was now simply too great, and it severely threatened their safety. Many people started to scheme to attack the Night Dynasty together and rid themselves of this threat. Now, the Night Dynasty was like Great Qin, being targeted by many others. Countless factions wanted to ally together to destroy the Night Dynasty, but fortunately, those people only included the Southern Continent¡¯s factions. The other Continents did not want to get involved, unlike in the human world where Great Qin was viewed as an enemy by almost the entire world. Facing this sort of hostility, Zhao Fu used the same tricks, becoming more low-profile and expressing his goodwill to the various factions. After digesting all of the factions and establishing a Kingdom, they would once again bare their fangs and lay their hands on these factions. If a faction did not have enough strength, it could only climb up step by step; it was impossible to suddenly become stronger. If the various factions had known how powerful Great Qin would have become, they would have destroyed it much earlier and not have allowed it to remain until now. Before, the Contract that the Night Dynasty had suggested was a load of rubbish. Now, almost everyone understood how ambitious the Night Dynasty was. All of this had been part of the Night Dynasty¡¯s plot to expand; the demise of the three factions was proof of this. In just a few days, the Night Dynasty had grown significantly, and if they gave it more time, things would become even worse. They could not allow the Night Dynasty to continue to develop, or else they would turn out like those factions as well. The factions did not accept the Night Dynasty¡¯s expressions of its goodwill, and the Night Dynasty started to send out ambassadors bearing gifts, hoping to ease the tension. Some people directly threw the gifts away and even killed the ambassadors; their attitudes were incredibly harsh. Others shamelessly accepted the gifts and sent the ambassadors back, but they still supported allying against the Night Dynasty. Everyone¡¯s attitudes towards the Night Dynasty were quite resolute, and this included the most powerful factions in the Southern Continent. Many people were going around telling system factions and player factions of the threat of the Night Dynasty, making it seem incredibly dangerous. They said that the Night Dynasty could devour the entire Southern Continent in ten or so days. When that time came, everyone would die, so they should destroy it while it was not that powerful yet. They could not afford to miss this opportunity. Some people said that the Night Dynasty was already controlled by a mysterious faction and that the Night Dynasty was not the same anymore. For the safety of the Dark Demon race, they should destroy it. The Night Dynasty¡¯s strength was simply too powerful now. Cries for the Night Dynasty to be destroyed became greater and greater, and more and more people allied together. Facing this, the Night Dynasty once again offered to sign a Contract, promising that both sides would not fight. Moreover, this Contract would last forever and would be of the highest grade, guaranteeing its effectiveness. Zhao Fu had already decided to use Great Qin to destroy them, so he naturally would not need the Night Dynasty to fight. The various factions were quite surprised; they had never thought that the Night Dynasty would be so willing to compromise. Signing a Contract would be quite good, as they would be able to obtain benefits without any deaths or injuries. Now that the allied factions were much stronger and the Night Dynasty had asked to sign a Contract, the allied factions relied on their power to raise all sorts of demands. The first was for the Night Dynasty to hand over one-third of the people they had obtained this time, the second was to hand over half of the Cities, the third was to give all sorts of resources and a portion of the regions to them, the fourth was to pay tribute in treasures every year, and the fifth was to hand over Mo Yao¡¯Er to be everyone¡¯s pet. The allied factions had given this much thought. They did not lack people or resources, so they had not asked for too much; they mainly wanted the Cities and regions. However, these things were things that the Night Dynasty had spent a lot of effort to obtain, and now, they were directly asking for half. Moreover, the yearly tribute was simply to humiliate the Night Dynasty because only those who submitted to the more powerful would pay tribute. The factions that had wanted to attack the Night Dynasty before could only hold back because it was too powerful, but now that many others wanted to attack the Night Dynasty, they took this opportunity to take revenge. The fifth demand was purely to satisfy the lust of many of the men. Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s beautiful looks, as well as her bewitching aura, made countless men obsessed with her. They had desired her for a long time, so they wanted Mao Yao¡¯Er to become their slave to play with every day. The Night Dynasty did not respond, and following this, the allied factions started to attack. In total, they had over 10,000 City Lords. 994 Arrival of the Army Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales 10,000 or so City Lords and their soldiers would be able to easily crush the Night Dynasty. With that kind of strength, the Night Dynasty either had to sign the humiliating Contract or be destroyed; there was no need for discussions. After all, whether or not the Night Dynasty would be destroyed was up to them. If they wanted it to be destroyed, it would be destroyed; if they did not want it to be destroyed, it would not be destroyed. It was all up to how they felt, and the Night Dynasty did not have the power to decide for itself. In front of such a powerful force, all objections were futile, and there was no way to retaliate. The factions had thought that the Night Dynasty would submit and hand over those regions, Cities, resources, and the bewitching Mo Yao¡¯Er, but it had not responded at all. The allied factions felt quite furious; even now, the Night Dynasty dared to look down on them. They gathered their 10,000 City Lords and 600 million soldiers and went to attack the Night Dynasty. Since the Night Dynasty was not willing to give those things over, they would take all of it for themselves. Those things would still belong to them. The matters in the Southern Continent shook the entire Dark Demon world. This was the first time so many people had been gathered to attack a faction. Now that the Night Dynasty had continuously devoured three top-tier factions, its strength now surpassed the Demon Heaven Sect. The Demon Heaven Sect had been the number one Sect in the Dark Demon world. Whether it was in the real world or in the Heaven Awaken World, it had always been number one since ancient times. It had 5,000 years of history and had an incredibly powerful foundation. It was only because of this that the Demon Heaven Sect had been able to birth a World Protector; they had all the advantages. Right now, the Demon Heaven Sect only had around 2,000 City Lords, while the Night Dynasty now had 3,000. This kind of growth caused the Demon Heaven Sect to feel incredibly shocked. The Demon Heaven Sect was still gradually developing because there were simply too many top-tier factions in their Continent. If they developed too quickly, they would become like the Night Dynasty and be suppressed by countless factions. As such, they had slowly and steadily developed. However, the Night Dynasty seemed to disregard all of this and recklessly devoured everything around it. Now that it was being suppressed, it had received its dues. The other Continents watched on in amusement. The Night Dynasty had no chance of victory facing such a powerful alliance. The difference in their military strength was simply too great. However, they still hoped that the Night Dynasty would be destroyed. After all, the Demon Heaven Sect did not accept the Night Dynasty suddenly becoming the largest faction in the Dark Demon world. The Night Dynasty should be wiped out for this sudden rise, and this would mean one less threat in the future. However, it was a pity that they were in different Continents, so they could not attack. Otherwise, they would also participate in pillaging the Night Dynasty. Within the most powerful Continent, the Eastern Continent, the Legatees discussed this matter with great interest. They felt quite disdainful towards the Night Dynasty and felt that it lacked a proper foundation and did not have the strength to compete with them. They felt that the Night Dynasty being destroyed by the alliance was only right. Ye Cang was simply too arrogant and had never thought about the bigger picture. He had only been focused on greedily devouring, resulting in the other factions allying together against it. That was extremely foolish. If they had immediately reduced their threat after devouring the Demon Path Sect and slowly solidified their forces before dealing with another faction, they would not have attracted so much hostility. After all, everyone was involved in their own battles, and not everyone would turn their attention to the Night Dynasty. By that time, other factions¡¯ strength would have increased as well, and the Night Dynasty would not be as much of a threat. The Night Dynasty being destroyed was now essentially set in stone. In their eyes, Ye Cang was simply too overconfident and foolish. They had never cared about the Night Dynasty; their true opponent was the Demon Heaven Sect. However, Mo Qi had come back with injuries so severe that he was nearly dead; they wondered what had happened. As their world¡¯s World Protector, Mo Qi was incredibly powerful, so just who had been able to wound him to such a degree? After fighting with the human world¡¯s World Protector last time, he had also been severely injured. He had only recovered after a few months of recovering, and this time his wounds were even heavier. It was possible that the person who had wounded Mo Qi this time was even more powerful than Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. Just what sort of existence was this? It was a pity that they had no information on this. To them, the outside world was simply too dangerous; even their powerful World Protector had been injured so heavily. There were simply too many terrifying people; there were demon-level geniuses everywhere, making them feel less confident. Even though they were geniuses in the Dark Demon world and stood above billions of people, those were true demon-level geniuses. In front of them, the geniuses of the Dark Demon world people were nothing. As the various factions watched on, the allied factions started to attack. The Night Dynasty was now in panic because this was a true calamity. Their Night Dynasty was most likely finished, and they would all die. ¡°What do we do? How can our Night Dynasty withstand such a powerful force?¡± Countless residents hoped that the higher-ups would have some solutions. They did not want to die, nor did they want the Night Dynasty to perish. Only the higher-ups could resolve this, and the residents could not do anything about it. Facing the army, the Night Dynasty¡¯s higher-ups¡¯ expressions were quite grim because they clearly knew that the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength could not withstand this allied force. It was quite likely that the Night Dynasty was doomed this time. What could they do? Facing such power, anything would be useless. They all felt incredibly worried and felt just as bad as the ordinary residents. They were filled with terror and helplessness. The Night Dynasty¡¯s higher-ups quickly met together to discuss this matter. If they could not find some way to deal with this, the Night Dynasty really would be doomed. However, no one had any good ideas. Facing such a powerful force, they would definitely lose. Some people could not help but suggest, ¡°How about we accept those people¡¯s conditions and give up the regions and Cities? Otherwise, our Night Dynasty will be destroyed.¡± ¡°I feel the same; the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength really is not enough to stop them. The most important thing is to preserve the Night Dynasty. We¡¯ll just have to endure this for a while; we¡¯ll have more chances in the future.¡± ¡°Ai, what can we do except accept their conditions? I can¡¯t think of any way that we can withstand them. If it was just giving up regions and Cities, that would not be such a big problem because we can obtain more in the future. But they also want tributes and women; this is too humiliating.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s humiliating? Haven¡¯t you seen that massive army? If we had the strength, I long since would have taken the soldiers to fight. However, we simply can¡¯t beat them. We now have two choices: live in humiliation or die.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were quite unsightly because they wanted neither of the two choices, but they did not have the strength to defend either. They had no ideas and could only look up at Ye Cang. 995 Just Follow My Orders Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Cang was the ruler of the Night Dynasty and wielded the most authority. No matter what decision he made, they would have to obey. Only he could deal with this matter; perhaps he had some way of dealing with this crisis. After all, Ye Cang had that mysterious faction supporting him. Just that mysterious cloaked figure was already obscenely powerful; all of them here could be killed by him without any resistance. Right now, their only hope was that mysterious faction. However, the key question was whether or not they would be willing to help. If they abandoned the Night Dynasty, the Night Dynasty had no chance at surviving and would be destroyed by the allied factions. Zhao Fu sat expressionlessly, seemingly lost in his thoughts. Everyone turned to look at the cloaked figure standing next to him. Everyone felt incredibly cautious around this person because if they carelessly offended him, they would die. ¡°Owner! I belong to you and will only serve you.¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er hugged Zhao Fu as she looked slightly worried. She did not want to become the property of someone else. Those people had actually wanted her as a condition in the Contract, making her want to kill every single one of them. Even though she was willing to be Zhao Fu¡¯s plaything, as he was able to drown her in pleasure, that did not mean she wanted to be with just anyone. However, even though she was not willing, many people wanted to handed her over in the face of such a grave threat. They just did not say this out loud. To everyone, giving up one woman to avoid a catastrophe was a good deal. As such, Mo Yao¡¯Er was quite worried. No one dared to say anything and could only look at Zhao Fu through their peripheral vision, hoping that Zhao Fu or Ye Cang would give an answer. Mo Yao¡¯Er continued to hug Zhao Fu and did not say anything else, only looking at him with her beautiful eyes as she waited for an answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hand you over,¡± Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, lightly smiling at Mo Yao¡¯Er in his embrace. ¡°Owner, I knew that you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll serve Owner well later,¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er said shyly as she happily rubbed her chest against Zhao Fu. Ye Ninghusang inwardly sighed. She could not act like Mo Yao¡¯Er, clinging to Zhao Fu like this in front of other people. However, hearing his words, Ye Ningshuang was able to relax. Zhao Fu had most likely thought of a solution already, but thinking about how the other side had 10,000 City Lords and 600 million soldiers, Ye Ningshuang could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really have a way to resolve this? Their strength is simply too great this time.¡± Zhao Fu nodded seriously and said, ¡°Just follow my orders.¡± Everyone present felt quite delighted. With Zhao Fu¡¯s help, this situation could naturally be resolved, and they would not have to worry anymore. Facing such a great crisis, everyone placed Zhao Fu in the most important place, and they even forgot about Ye Cang. They understood that Ye Cang had no way of resolving this crisis; they had to rely on this mysterious cloaked figure. After such a long time, they felt that that mysterious faction were the ones who were controlling the Night Dynasty; Ye Cang had most likely submitted to them. However, those were just guesses and they were unsure about what the situation really was like. Zhao Fu gave out a chain of orders and they all obeyed, setting out to do what Zhao Fu had ordered. The Night Dynasty¡¯s residents started to be mass-relocated, and Void Zones and countless traps were set down. On the other side, the allied factions shook their surroundings as they gave off an unstoppable aura and gathered near the Night Dynasty¡¯s defensive walls. There were no people at the defensive walls, and the allied factions all laughed. The Night Dynasty had no courage at all and did not even dare to meet with them; they were simply trash. ¡°With how powerful we are, how could they have the guts to stand up against us? Destroying them will just take a few minutes; I¡¯m sure the Night Dynasty is hiding in their base like a turtle and trembling.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this feeling is great. I¡¯ve long since had enough of the Night Dynasty. Now, it¡¯s time to get rid of it.¡± Everyone felt quite confident and prepared to order their soldiers to get rid of the defensive walls and enter the Night Dynasty¡¯s territory. At that moment, a few people appeared on the walls and shouted, ¡°The Night Dynasty is considering the Contract; please give the Night Dynasty a few days. We will give everyone satisfactory compensation.¡± This made the leaders feel quite confused; they had never thought that the Night Dynasty would suddenly ask for mercy; hadn¡¯t they just been staying silent and holding onto their pride? Now that they had seen the massive army, they wanted to give in; they were quite contemptible. A fierce-looking fatty arrogantly laughed and said, ¡°You want to beg for mercy now? It¡¯s too late! You want to sign a Contract? I want 80% of the Night Dynasty¡¯s Cities, regions, and resources. I¡¯ll give you three days to prepare. Also, call out Mo Yao¡¯Er to have some fun with your elders.¡± Hearing the fatty¡¯s words, many people lewdly laughed. With Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s bewitching body, everyone wanted to have a turn with her. Just seeing her could make anyone go crazed to have her. ¡°Don¡¯t give them any chances, who knows what will happen. Maybe the Night Dynasty is trying to stall. They might be trying to use those few days to escape somewhere else. If we destroy the Night Dynasty, everything will be ours anyways,¡± a cold-looking young man said. This young man was from the most powerful faction in the Southern Continent. If it wasn¡¯t for the Night Dynasty, his faction would be the most powerful, so he felt threatened by the Night Dynasty. Hearing these words, everyone felt that they made sense. What was the point in talking about a Contract anymore? They could just directly destroy the Night Dynasty and take everything it had; that would be even better. ¡°Brothers, continue on and destroy the Night Dynasty. Take all of its women and treasures for yourselves!¡± The army gave off a massive aura as it domineeringly attacked towards the defensive walls, not placing the Night Dynasty in its eyes at all. Seeing that their plan had failed, the people on the wall could only retreat. At the same time, isolation barriers were activated, locking down this region, forcing the factions to stop to destroy them. Facing these obstacles, the various factions coldly laughed; this was just stalling for time and could not cause any harm to them. In the end, the Night Dynasty would still be destroyed by them. It was impossible to make them retreat. The only thing to be worried about was the Night Dynasty taking a small portion of its people and running somewhere else. As such, the leaders gave orders to set up isolation barriers around the Night Dynasty¡¯s territory to prevent anyone from running away. After these barriers were set up, everyone could relax. Now, it was impossible for the Night Dynasty to escape. Rumble¡­ The army gave off a heaven-shaking aura as they flooded forwards, breaking through the Night Dynasty¡¯s defensive lines with unstoppable momentum. However, they still encountered some minor trouble. 996 Kill Kill Kill Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sometimes the ground would cave in and sometimes there would be rock slides or torrential rain and snowstorms. These were just some tricks from the Night Dynasty, and with the various factions¡¯ strength, they could easily break through all of them. Five days later, the allied army surrounded the Night Dynasty¡¯s final defensive line. All of the people from the Night Dynasty were hidden within seven or eight regions, and they had used those six days to construct a crude defensive line. Seeing that the Night Dynasty¡¯s people had not been able to escape, everyone was incredibly excited and prepared to commit a massive slaughter, take everything from the Night Dynasty, and destroy the entire Night Dynasty. ¡°Hahaha, get that boy Ye Cang out here and call us granddaddy if he doesn¡¯t want to die.¡± that fierce-looking fat man stood in the sky and loudly laughed. Now that they had surrounded the Night Dynasty, they did not have to worry about them escaping, so the various factions were not in a rush to destroy the Night Dynasty. Ordinarily, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had such a massive alliance, they definitely would not dare to talk to the Night Dynasty like this. Back when the Night Dynasty was the leader of the alliance, they had all been incredibly humble. ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that that boy Ye Cang has a habit of collecting beauties; every time he destroys a faction, he¡¯ll take their pretty women. Now, hand them over so we can play with them,¡± a cruel-looking young man said as he also loudly laughed. ¡°If you want the women, then we¡¯ll take the Cities and resources. Residents of the Night Dynasty, your Night Dynasty is already finished. In front of our power, you can also submit. If you dare to retaliate, we¡¯ll kill all of you,¡± a robed middle-aged man said. ¡°That¡¯s right, residents of the Night Dynasty, you¡¯re all doomed. Since we¡¯re all part of the Southern Continent, if you all kneel and beg for mercy, we¡¯ll give you a way out,¡± a scholarly long-faced man said. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A light laugh suddenly sounded out. Ye Cang did not come out, but a black-cloaked figure stood in the sky. He did not give off any aura as if he was just an ordinary person, but he brought with him an incredibly dangerous feeling. Zhao Fu did not split his mind to control Ye Cang because he wanted to focus on killing. His terrifying eyes looked at the City Lords and he said disdainfully, ¡°You think 10,000 City Lords and 600 million soldiers is very powerful? How ignorant and foolish. Today will be the day you all die.¡± The sudden appearance of the cloaked figure caused everyone to feel quite startled. Why did Ye Cang not come out Why had this cloaked person appeared instead? They had heard that this person was quite powerful. However, hearing these arrogant words, they could not help but coldly harrumph and mockingly smile. 10,000 City Lords and 600 million soldiers were not powerful? This was a quarter of the forces in the Southern Continent, and that was enough to destroy any faction. A round-faced youth could not help but say mockingly, ¡°You seem all high and mighty as if you think you¡¯re really so incredible. Is your Night Dynasty that powerful? Soon, we¡¯re going to slaughter¡­¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Before the young man could finish speaking, massive explosions shook the heavens and earth. Powerful auras exploded out, causing the heavens and earth to dim and clouds to dissipate as a terrifying aura flooded out. The entire Dark Demon world sensed those terrifying ripples. People from other Continents¡¯ expressions fell and they looked towards the Southern Continent as they cried out, ¡°Something shocking is going to happen!¡± Over at the battlefield, there were 45,000 people giving off powerful auras surrounding the allied City Lords. These people were all, unsurprisingly, City Lords. This scared the allied City Lords stiff, and their hearts rapidly thumped. How could the Night Dynasty have so many City Lords? Heavens, how was this possible? The City Lords could not believe this and the situation completely exceeded anything they could expect. Even the Night Dynasty¡¯s side was incredibly shocked because not a single City Lord in the sky belonged to the Night Dynasty. All of them were from that mysterious faction. 45,000 City Lords ¨C that mysterious faction was simply too powerful to the point that they could make others despair. However, the Night Dynasty¡¯s people were delirious with joy that the Night Dynasty would be preserved and would not be destroyed. Now, it was time for the allied factions to feel terror. Seeing these 45,000 City Lords, even Mo Yao¡¯Er and Ye Ningshuang, who were quite close with Zhao Fu, felt incredibly shocked. Perhaps Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was many times more terrifying than they had expected.¡± ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Roars sounded out as massive Wyverns and giants giving off terrifying auras appeared, making the creatures in the surrounding thousands of kilometres feel terror. There were about 7,500 Wyverns and giants. This made everyone feel even more shocked; they had never expected there to be even more. These Wyverns and giants could all rival the strength of City Lords, and added together, there was now a force equivalent to 50,000 City Lords. This was more than even to strike despair into the hearts of the allied factions. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± However, it still was not over. Eight massive roars sounded out, tearing through the skies as eight massive beasts giving off sky-toppling auras appeared in the sky, making it seem as if it was the end of the world. Everyone in the Dark Demon world, whether it was the Night Dynasty or other factions, everyone felt so scared that their minds went completely blank. This aura exceeded anything they could endure. Let alone the allied factions, these beast would be able to destroy the entire Southern Continent. It could be said that almost all of Great Qin had moved out, leaving behind only Civil Ministers, some other City Lords, and all of the soldiers to defend. The various traps and defences were not for the Night Dynasty to escape but to stall for Great Qin to arrive. Great Qin did not have the ability to break through the Heavenly Domain Barrier, so they could only teleport everyone through teleportation channels, which required a lot of time. Zhao Fu had paid a great price for the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel to be able to now send 15 people at a time. Before, it could only send one person at a time. ¡°Kill!¡± A massive cyclone blasted out as Zhao Fu released all of his power. He gripped his Clear Sable Sword as he roared and charged at the City Lords. All of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords obeyed and started to attack the allied City Lords. Explosions boomed throughout the surrounding thousands of kilometers, and a destructive aura continuously spread out as a shocking battle unfolded in the sky. The Corpse Soul Commanders on the ground were clad in heavy armor and held large shields as they charged at the massive allied army. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ colliding sounds continuously sounded out as countless people were tossed out like sandbags, causing countless casualties. The Wyverns flew and danced in the sky, spewing out fire or icy blasts and burning or freezing soldiers to death, while the eight Aquatic Beast Kings also attacked the army. The Night Dynasty¡¯s 140 million soldiers were abnormally excited and had incredibly high morale as they showed no fear and also rushed at the army ahead. With Great Qin¡¯s City Lords dealing with the allied City Lords, the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords were free to deal with the allied army. 997 Desperate Retaliation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu unleashed a massive sword qi vortex in the sky, which sucked in dozens of City Lords. These City Lords were unable to resist at all, and their bodies were instantly obliterated. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, leaving behind dozens of City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu held his Death Disaster Sword as he turned into a ray of light and freely darted about within the army of City Lords. His sword lights were incredibly sharp, and each time sword lights flashed out, many City Lords were directly split in half. Even activating their defensive barriers was useless. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s speed at killing was much faster than before. No City Lord could withstand his attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Facing this crisis, the allied side started to use their Nation Armaments or Sect Armaments, wanting to twist the situation back around. Seven terrifying auras burst out in the sky, causing clouds to swirl and for the atmosphere to become quite oppressive. The terrifying auras flooded out; these Nation Armaments and Sect Armaments were all quite powerful and were not something that ordinary City Lords could resist. However, the situation became even worse for them. A roar sounded out as countless traces of demonic qi erupted out as a 100 meter tall Demon Sovereign King appeared, ferociously attacking, while Elise also cruelly smiled as she looked at the City Lords. Massive General Stars giving off enormous pressure also slowly descended. Their auras created wild gales, and those nearby felt incredible terror. The eight General Stars¡¯ auras were not inferior to the seven Armaments¡¯ auras at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on a cold-looking young man, who was one of the Legatees of the Southern Continent. Boom!! Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, causing a massive gray sword light containing incredible destructive power to fly towards that young man. The space around trembled as if it could not withstand the power. The cold-looking young man¡¯s expression fell, and he used his Sect Armament to block in front of him. His Sect Armament was a black skeletal arm. It gave off a powerful demonic light as it opened its hand towards the sword light and a black energy barrier appeared. Bang! The massive sword light crashed against the energy barrier, causing countless cracks to appear on it. The cold-looking young man¡¯s body trembled as blood leaked out of his lips. His expression was quite shocked as he found that even when using the full power of his Sect Armament, he was not a match for this person. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of power from the Great Qin Seal into the Death Disaster Sword, causing the light it gave off to become even more powerful. Cold sword qi exploded out, and Zhao Fu rushed towards the cold-looking young man. The cold-looking young man did not dare to use any ordinary weapons and continued to use his Sect Armament. The black skeletal arm gave off a large amount of demonic qi, which then formed a massive demon. It was half-demon and half-tiger, and it gave off a heaven-shaking roar and rushed towards Zhao Fu. Boom!! An enormous explosion sounded out and Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed. He flew towards that massive demon, and the Death Disaster Sword condensed an immense amount of gray sword light. In just an instant, Zhao Fu shot past the demon, and the gray sword light split it apart at its waist, causing it to dissipate into demonic qi. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu continued onwards towards the cold-looking young man, and the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun as chains shot out from the air towards the skeletal arm and the young man. The young man was a Legatee, and it would not be so easy to kill him directly. Facing the countless chains, the cold-looking young man looked quite shocked as he continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out terrifying sword lights, while the skeletal arm gave off powerful demonic light, trying to stop the chains. However, there were simply too many chains, and each one of them contained immense force. Finally, both the skeletal arm and the cold-looking young man were wrapped up in chains. The black skeletal arm was forcefully suppressed and put into Zhao Fu¡¯s Disaster King Ring, while the cold-looking young man was also sealed. After dealing with this Legatee, Zhao Fu turned to attack others. On the ground, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave off world-destroying power as they ferociously attacked the army in front of them. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The Sift Metal Stingray created a metallic wind storm that covered dozens of kilometers as it rushed towards the army. The wind storm seemed to be filled with countless sharp knives, reducing countless people to bits of flesh. As it flew past, millions of people were shredded to pieces by the wind storm, creating a gory scene. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise created tens of thousands of water orbs in an instant, each one of them two meters wide. They gave off shocking auras as they flew towards the army, blasting people apart. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Three Soul Great Snake rose up its body and opened its enormous mouth, shooting out countless rays of black light. The black rays of light were incredibly terrifying, silently piercing through crowds of people and killing innumerable people. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Netherocean Demon Whale roared as it opened its humongous mouth and gave off a shocking suction force. Countless people were dragged into its mouth, unable to resist at all, and it swallowed them whole. The Netherocean Demon Whale¡¯s stomach seemed to contain another dimension; even after eating hundreds of thousands of people, it was still not full. The army desperately retaliated against the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, but the ordinary Stage 1 soldiers were unable to injure them at all. Whenever they shot out arrows, they would be blocked just by their auras alone. The arrows shot out by Stage 2 soldiers bounced off as if they were hitting tough metal, unable to harm the Aquatic Beast Kings. On the other side, the Wyverns used their aerial advantage to continuously send down flames and icy blasts, burning or freezing soldiers. The armored Corpse Soul Commanders held their heavy shields as they continuously charged about. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords spread out, launching various attacks from the sky. Explosions continuously sounded out as terrifying lights devoured everything, and the Night Dynasty City Lords massacred the allied soldiers. The different attacks caused the allied army to fall into complete chaos. They were unable to get into formation at all, and they continuously cried out and died, causing their morale to plummet. On the other hand, the Night Dynasty¡¯s army was in perfect formation with the Shieldbearers at the front, Infantrymen with spears behind, and Archers in the back. Just like that, they attacked the enemy army in an orderly fashion. Whether they were the City Lords above or the soldiers below, the allied army was being continuously whittled away. ¡°Arghh!¡± A cry sounded out as a Dynasty Legatee with a Nation Armament was cut into pieces by Zhao Fu. His broken body and blood fell to the ground, and Zhao Fu put away his City Lord Seal and Nation Armament. ¡°I surrender!¡± Seeing the City Lords around him continuously dying, one of the allied City Lords could not take the terror anymore and cried out. Out of the 10,000 allied City Lords, around 6,000 had died, and the remaining ones were completely surrounded, unable to break out of the encirclement. 998 Annihilation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Corpses covered the ground, and almost all of them were from the allied army. Out of the 600 million soldiers, only 200 million remained, and they were being quickly killed. Blood dyed the ground red as far as the eye could see, and the stench of blood was incredibly strong. Even the blue sky seemed to be dyed blood-red. If they did not surrender, they would all die here. Facing the Night Dynasty¡¯s encirclement, as well as their oppressive strength, none of them were able to escape. Everyone understood this and felt incredibly discouraged. They were completely doomed and had no chance at victory. They did not expect this at all; how could the Night Dynasty have so many City Lords, Wyverns, and giants? They had completely lost, and if it wasn¡¯t for these things, they would have long since destroyed the Night Dynasty. They had heard that the Night Dynasty had the support of a mysterious faction, but that mysterious faction was simply too powerful. It had the power to sweep across an entire Continent, and after personally seeing this terrifying power, they could not help but feel fearful and admit that they were far inferior. They wondered what the true strength of that mysterious faction was like. They did not even know if the mysterious faction had used all of its strength while helping the Night Dynasty this time. However, they heard that the mysterious faction came from outside, and it was a large faction in the Heaven Awaken World. Its true strength definitely was not just this and could be dozens of times more powerful. If that was the case, the Dark Demon world was in danger. The remaining allied forces rationally chose to surrender, and Zhao Fu accepted their surrender. Now that the City Lords had surrendered, the soldiers below also followed in suit. They put down their weapons and obediently knelt and submitted to the Night Dynasty. The Night Dynasty¡¯s people happily and excitedly cheered. This crisis had been a life or death matter for them, but they had survived and not been destroyed. They were simply too happy. Moreover, they had completely annihilated the allied forces while suffering only small losses. This was one of the Night Dynasty¡¯s biggest victories. Of course, they were incredibly grateful to the mysterious faction. If it wasn¡¯t for them, the Night Dynasty would not have been able to defend at all. At the same time, they were completely shocked as to how powerful this mysterious faction was, and they were curious about what the true identity of that faction was. ¡°Your Majesty, the City Lords and soldiers have all submitted. What should our next step be?¡± Bai Qi respectfully enquired of Zhao Fu after ordering Great Qin¡¯s people to take care of the situation. Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Prepare to attack the rest of the Southern Continent!¡± Only by using Great Qin¡¯s power would they be able to resist an allied force. Once Great Qin¡¯s strength was leaked, the Night Dynasty would be viewed with even more hostility, and there would be even more people allying together to attack the Night Dynasty. As such, there was no point in hiding anything, and it would be better to directly unify the Southern Continent. They would occupy one of the Continents as their base and resist the three other Continents while also quickly increasing Great Qin¡¯s overall strength. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s goal. Originally, Zhao Fu had not wanted to do this because the risks and pressure were quite great. For example, almost all of Great Qin¡¯s forces were here, leaving behind only the Civil Ministers, some City Lords, and the soldiers in the human world. It was an incredibly weak force. If the human world knew that Great Qin had moved out to attack the Dark Demon world, they would instantly attack Great Qin, resulting in heavy losses for Great Qin. After all, most of Great Qin¡¯s top-tier forces were in the Dark Demon world and did not have any way to quickly return. By the time their main force returned to the human world, it would be too late. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi replied before immediately leaving to give out commands. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords obeyed their orders, quickly flying away. The Wyverns circled around in the sky, and after receiving their orders, they also created large gales as they flew ahead. The 100 meter tall Corpse Soul Commanders dressed in heavy armor and holding large shields marched forwards, their footsteps like thunder. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings looked quite excited. They loved the feeling of massive slaughter like this and had not had enough yet. Hearing that they were going to advance, they roared in joy and gave off terrifying auras as they advanced. The City Lords, Wyverns, Corpse Soul Commanders, and eight Aquatic Beast Kings all advanced together. This scene was incredibly awe-inspiring and quite rare. They gave off a horrifying aura that seemed to shake the entire world, and no one could stop them. At first, the Night Dynasty¡¯s people did not understand what was happening, but after receiving the order to fight, they understood in shock that the mysterious faction wanted to unify the Southern Continent. Unifying the Continent! This was something that they did not even dare to think about because it was even more difficult than scaling the heavens. They definitely would not be able to do such a thing; to be able to establish a Kingdom would already make them feel quite satisfied. Hearing that the mysterious faction wanted to unify the Southern Continent, this completely exceeded anything they could imagine, but they also felt incredibly excited. After all, no one in the Dark Demon world could do this. If the Night Dynasty could accomplish this, their names would be recorded in history forever. ¡°Kill!¡± A mighty flood surged forwards, their auras as fierce as tigers as they devoured everything in their path. First were the nearest factions. However, most of these people had joined the alliance, so many of them were already dead or had already surrendered. There were only residents and some soldiers left in those Cities. There would be no obstacles in taking down those Cities. For the Cities that had lost their City Lords, most people hurried to run away. All that the Great Qin had to do was bring the City Lord Seals and take over the Cities. The surrendered Cities were also taken over easily without any problems. Large numbers of people ran, and the entire Southern Continent fell into chaos. Most ordinary people did not know what had happened, and seeing the countless people running away, they felt quite curious as to what had happened. They soon found out that the allied army had suffered a crushing loss and that the Night Dynasty was starting to rampage through regions, continuously conquering Cities and killing all who resisted. They were forced to escape for their lives. Everyone was incredibly shocked; no one had expected the Night Dynasty to win. Despite having so many people, the allied army had still lost. Just how terrifying was the Night Dynasty¡¯s strength? After the other factions in the Southern Continent heard about this, their expressions fell, and they hurriedly decided to discuss how to face the Night Dynasty. However, they were too late ¨C the Night Dynasty easily took over those regions and Cities and began a full assault. City Lords giving off powerful auras appeared above Cities. They did not say anything and directly attacked City Halls without any fear. Wyverns roared in the sky, creating large gales. Flames and icy blasts descended, sending houses ablaze and freezing terrified residents. The massive Corpse Soul Commanders leapt over City Walls and entered the Cities, swinging their heavy weapons, such as large axes, hammers, and staffs, madly destroying everything in front of them. 999 Unifying the Southern Continen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The various Cities were all in chaos and shouting, crying and wailing filled the air. Countless people ran about in terror, and facing the incoming Night Dynasty, they had no strength to retaliate. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings each happily took a City for themselves and started rampaging. After killing everyone and destroying the City, they would devour the City Creation Stone and move onto the next City. Cities were conquered incredibly quickly, and countless people died in terror. Corpses filled the Cities, and the smell of blood continuously spread. The number of deaths continuously rose, and it was the largest catastrophe in the Dark Demon world. Because of how much killing there was, the bloody qi filled the sky, dyeing the sky blood-red. The austere and savage killing aura continuously pushed onwards. Great Qin¡¯s forces took down Cities while the Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers were responsible for taking in the surrendered people. More and more regions were conquered, and more and more captives were taken, and the Night Dynasty¡¯s overall strength quickly rose. Soon, more than half of the Southern Continent had fallen. With those regions taken over by Great Qin, the remaining factions quickly gathered together to attempt to resist. This alliance gathered in the Black Demon region, and they prepared to fight to the death with Great Qin in order to put an end to its unstoppable momentum. Facing this force, Great Qin showed no fear at all. It brought the surrendered City Lords and soldiers towards the Black Demon region and gathered there. This was the Southern Continent¡¯s final bit of resistance, and Zhao Fu wanted to get rid of them decisively before unifying the Southern Continent. This would prevent anything unexpected from happening. The two armies gathered in the Black Demon region, and the austere aura caused the entire Black Demon region to seem to freeze. Countless beasts madly ran because the auras from the two armies were simply too horrifying. As they clashed, the Southern Continent side was dumbfounded. The Night Dynasty now had over 60,000 City Lords on their side, and their army numbered over 800 million. Most of them were surrendered City Lords and soldiers. Because they were in a rush, they were immediately sent into battle. At the same time, they offered them many benefits to solidify their loyalty, and Great Qin led them to gather here. On the other hand, the Southern Continent side had barely 9,000 City Lords and 400 million soldiers. They were completely inferior to the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces. ¡°Charge!!¡± After seeing this army, the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces did not say anything and directly gave the order to charge. The army flooded forwards like a tsunami, giving off an aura that made it seem like it could destroy anything. This shocking aura caused many of the Southern Continent¡¯s soldiers¡¯ bodies to freeze, feeling only terror in their hearts. The other side was simply too strong, and they felt incredibly helpless. After seeing the army that had swept across the entire Southern Continent, the resisting City Lords felt incredibly shocked. They far exceeded anything that they had expected, and even though they had heard that this force was immensely powerful, they did not know any precise numbers. They had never thought that the Night Dynasty would become so powerful. They had 9,000 City Lords and 400 million soldiers, while they had to face 60,000 or so City Lords and 800 million soldiers. This did not even include the Wyverns flying in the air, that group of ferocious giants, or the incredibly monstrous massive beasts. How could they even fight? Facing such a powerful faction, even an idiot knew that they were doomed to lose without even a trace of hope. Now, they could only run; otherwise, they would not even have a chance to run later. They would all die here. Seeing that the Night Dynasty had such horrifying power, the Southern Continent army lost all courage and immediately retreated. Most City Lords quickly flew away, and only a small portion of the City Lords chose to resolutely defend, but they were massacred in a matter of moments. Great Qin continued to chase down the retreating army. In just a few hours, the Southern Continent army had been destroyed, and only one-third of them were able to run back to their own regions. The remaining two-thirds had either been killed or had submitted to Great Qin. That was the Southern Continent¡¯s final bit of resistance, which had been crushed by Great Qin as well. Great Qin could now freely go through the entire Southern Continent and continue clearing out and conquering regions. The Dark Demon people in their way all knelt in terror and submitted. Now that the Southern Continent had fallen, a large number of people ran to other Continents, and after hearing this news from their mouths, the entire Dark Demon world was shaken. The various factions had been waiting to watch a good show and for the allied army to destroy the Night Dynasty, that immense threat. What had happened completely went against all of their expectations; none of them could have predicted such a thing. The ordinary people had even less of an idea about this. They had no idea about what was going on in the Southern Continent. They did not know about the allied army attacking the Night Dynasty and went about their lives as normal. Only after meeting refugees from the Southern Continent did they hear about this shocking news. Not only did the Night Dynasty defeat the allied army, but it also conquered the entire Southern Continent. This news made them feel so shocked that they could not speak; it completely exceeded anything they could imagine. Even the strongest faction in the Dark Demon world had never dared to try to unify a Continent. After all, it was simply too difficult, and the resistance would be too great. Before they could unify the Continent, they would be destroyed by other factions. Now that the Night Dynasty had accomplished this impossible task, it now possessed one of the four Continents of the Dark Demon world. It could be said that one-quarter of the Dark Demon world now belonged to the Night Dynasty. This news was simply too shocking. It was a faction that only had a few hundred regions, but it had suddenly expanded and conquered the entire Southern Continent. The Eastern Continent¡¯s Legatees were shaken by this matter as well. How could the Night Dynasty have such immense strength? How could the Southern Continent have been conquered so easily? With this sort of momentum, who could stop the Night Dynasty? It seemed like it was on the way to unify the entire world. The three other Continents were all incredibly panicked, and countless factions launched emergency meetings to discuss how to deal with the terrifying Night Dynasty. They had to band together or else everyone would die. That was how terrifying the Night Dynasty was. The Eastern Continent¡¯s Demon Heaven Sect also took this matter seriously. Even though Mo Qi was heavily injured and still recovering, they sent many Elders to participate in the meetings. The Night Dynasty made it so that the entire Dark Demon world could not feel at ease. Countless factions were shaken, and everyone lived in fear of the Night Dynasty. Now, the Night Dynasty was still devouring the remaining bits of the Southern Continent, and everyone was quite worried that it would turn on the other Continents once it was done. 1000 Western Continen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The information about the matter in the Southern Continent was soon delivered to the various faction on other Continents, and they realized just what had happened; why the allied army had been defeated and why the Night Dynasty had suddenly exploded out with the power to unify a Continent. So it was because of that mysterious faction supporting them; back then, a few Legatees had clashed with someone from that mysterious faction before. It was where the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had been sealed ¨C they had wanted to break the seal but had nearly suffered a backlash from the seal. The feeling that the mysterious cloaked figure gave them was incredibly terrifying, making it so that they did not even dare to attack him. Back then, the mysterious figure had arrogantly spoken, telling the entire Dark Demon world to watch themselves and not offend the Night Dynasty, or else they would bear the consequences. Moreover, the 800 City Lords and countless Wyverns that had destroyed the Vile Dynasty were merely just a small team. If even a small team could destroy the Vile Dynasty like this, just how terrifying would the entire organisation be? That small team¡¯s power had been immense, boosting the Night Dynasty¡¯s position from one of the weaker factions to becoming the number one faction in the Southern Continent. Everyone became incredibly alert, worried that the mysterious organisation would make a move against them. However, despite the Vile Dynasty being destroyed for so long, that mysterious organization did not do anything else, and the Night Dynasty humbly developed at a speed slower than theirs. From the information they had received, that mysterious organisation seemed to have disappeared, and without it helping the Night Dynasty, they did not care about the Night Dynasty at all. After such a long time, they paid less and less attention to the existence of the Night Dynasty. It was only when the Night Dynasty suddenly devoured three top-tier factions, resulting in them being allied against by the entire Southern Continent, that they had once again noticed the Night Dynasty. There was another reason ¨C back then, 800 City Lords was a powerful force, but now it could only be considered ordinary. Which top-tier faction did not have a few hundred City Lords now? Almost all top-tier factions were like this. As such, they did not place too much focus on that mysterious organization, and they had thought that the Night Dynasty would not have much power to resist and would be destroyed by the allied army. This would be a good opportunity to get rid of that threat. However, the mysterious organisation had once again acted, suddenly destroying the allied army and taking over the Southern Continent ¨C this was simply too shocking. They never expected that the mysterious organization would be so monstrous. It seemed that the 800 City Lords from last time really were just a small team and that the immense power they had just shown might not even be their full strength. That mysterious organization¡¯s strength was simply unfathomable. What should they do now? Many factions hurriedly gathered together to discuss this. If they could not think of a way to deal with this, they would all be in danger. Some people suggested to gather all of the power in the remaining three Continents. Even if that mysterious organisation was unimaginably powerful, they could not just give up like this; even if they all died, they had to fight to the death. Others said that the matter in the Southern Continent had nothing to do with them; it was all because the factions in the Southern Continent had wanted to destroy the Night Dynasty, resulting in the mysterious organisation acting. If they maintained their neutrality, it was possible that the mysterious organisation would not do anything after devouring the Southern Continent. After all, that mysterious organization had such immense power, so why did it wait until now to act? It must have been because those people had enraged it. However, just to take precautions, it might still be good to form an allied army to defend. Other people suggested having a truce with the mysterious organization. Since the Southern Continent had already been taken over by them, they might as well just let them have it. As long as their Continents could survive, that would be enough. Everyone had different opinions and made various suggestions, making it difficult to make a decision quickly. ¡°Your Majesty, the Southern Continent has been fully conquered; we are now picking up the pieces,¡± Bai Qi respectfully bowed as he reported to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled in satisfaction; Great Qin had obtained another Continent. If they could completely devour it, Great Qin¡¯s overall strength would go up by another level. At the same time, even though they had not fully calculated their gains from conquering the Southern Continent, they would definitely be quite great and could cause Zhao Fu to be ecstatic. At that moment, Zhao Fu received some news about the other Continents, and after thinking about it, he said, ¡°Quickly clear out the battlefields and head to the Western Continent as quickly and ferociously as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Bai Qi thought about it and understood Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions. He smiled and went to carry out his orders, and soon, Great Qin¡¯s forces attacked the Western Continent. Immediately, the Dark Demon world¡¯s Western Continent heard about this and became incredibly panicked. Everyone hurriedly headed over, worried that the mysterious organisation would destroy them as well. The two other Continents were incredibly shocked as well. The mysterious organisation had just devoured the Southern Continent, yet it was not satisfied and wanted to devour the Western Continent too. This appetite was simply too great; being too greedy could make one burst from being too full! The thing that everyone was most worried about happened in the end, and now, they had to quickly act. Otherwise, they felt that the entire Dark Demon world was going to fall. That mysterious organization was simply too ambitious. If they truly wanted to take over the Dark Demon world, they would have to fight to the death. Under such a massive threat, everyone in the Dark Demon world was incredibly worried. They had never thought that the operation to destroy the Night Dynasty would suddenly drag in the entire world and cause the world to fall into a crisis. This was too shocking. Countless Dark Demon people hurried over to the Western Continent. This time, they had to stop the mysterious organisation. If it destroyed the Western Continent as well, the remaining two Continents would be doomed. When that time came, they would either die or submit to the Night Dynasty. After all, the relationship between the Night Dynasty and the mysterious organization was quite unclear. It was possible that the Night Dynasty would unify the Dark Demon world and become the only Dynasty in the Dark Demon world. If that happened, the Dark Demon world would completely belong to the Night Dynasty, and they would not have a chance. They would only be able to prostrate themselves at the Night Dynasty¡¯s feet; with their noble and arrogant personalities, how could they be willing to do such a thing? The situation in the Dark Demon world became quite tense. Even the ordinary residents paid a great deal of attention to this because this concerned their lives as well. Some ordinary people started to feel quite afraid, hoping that they would not be destroyed by the Night Dynasty. By now, Great Qin had led its army into the Western Continent, giving off an aura as massive as an ocean¡¯s as they swept across regions. They were completely unstoppable, and in just a few moments, they had conquered hundreds of regions. The people from the other Continents quickly arrived, and soon, the two armies officially clashed. 1001 Fake Confidence Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In terms of numbers, the allied side had the advantage, but in terms of aura, Great Qin¡¯s aura was far superior. Their countless City Lords were dressed in black cloaks and gave off terrifying auras as they stood in the sky. Countless Wyverns circled about, and there were heavily armored giants on the ground. Most terrifying were the eight Aquatic Beast Kings that stood spaced apart from each other. Their terrifying auras seemed to cause space to twist, and they rushed forwards like a flood. After conquering hundreds of regions in the Western Continent, Great Qin could only stop here after the various factions arrived and gathered. Zhao Fu wore his black cloak as he gave off a horrifying aura, making it seem like a massive formless pressure was weighing down on everyone¡¯s bodies. Their expressions fell ¨C they had never felt such an immense power before. ¡°Hmph, what does the Dark Demon race have to say for yourselves? We did not want to make any trouble and destroyed the Vile Dynasty as a warning, yet you dared to repeat your mistakes. You have already enraged us, and destroying your Dark Demon world is something incredibly simple for us. Are you still trying to resist?¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, and his cold voice contained an incredible amount of killing intent and a sense of disdain and contempt. Feeling Zhao Fu¡¯s disdain and contempt, the various factions felt even less confident. Even though they had many people, they were not clear as to that mysterious organisation¡¯s true power. If they sent even more experts, what would they do? Just this cloaked figure in front of them would take over 1,000 City Lords to deal with; if there were a few more people like him, their Dark Demon world would indeed be doomed. A person deeply breathed in and anxiously walked out, saying, ¡°Sir, the ones who attacked you were the Southern Continent¡¯s factions, and they have already been destroyed. They brought it on themselves. Our factions from the other Continents never participated, and we have no intention of offending you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, saying domineeringly, ¡°The entire Dark Demon race is at fault, so the entire Dark Demon world is doomed. Originally, our faction did not want to bother with a new world like yours, but now we¡¯ll be destroying you all. ¡°Our race¡¯s true experts will be arriving soon. Trying to stop them with your strength is simply dreaming. From today onwards, we will be making your Dark Demon race our slaves; bring out all of your women and treasures! A lowly race like you, hahaha¡­¡± Those words caused the Dark Demon people to feel quite angry, but they could only endure it. If the other side¡¯s true experts descended, the entire Dark Demon race would be finished. Moreover, even if they fought now, they did not have a big advantage. Even if they managed to win, it would be a pyrrhic victory, and they would suffer immense losses. They did not have any confidence facing this mysterious faction. Zhao Fu was also quite wary. Most of Great Qin¡¯s top-tier forces were here, but if they fought, Great Qin would most likely lose. If their main force suffered such a great loss here, Great Qin¡¯s situation in the human world would become incredibly dangerous. Zhao Fu absolutely would not fight this battle, which Great Qin was doomed to lose. Once any fighting broke out, Zhao Fu would immediately give the order to retreat to the human world, and they would only be able to give up on the Southern Continent and the Night Dynasty. In actuality Zhao Fu was just bluffing to scare the other side. As such, he had to have an unyielding stance and show no weakness. After Zhao Fu had heard about what the factions from the other Continents were doing, he immediately made the plan to attack the other Continents. Zhao Fu could not defend against the entire Dark Demon world allying together. Because they had only just conquered the Southern Continent, Great Qin had to take the initiative to attack and act as if they had the power to easily destroy the Dark Demon world. If they did not do this, Great Qin would fall into the weaker position and would be suppressed by the other factions. If they remained in the Southern Continent, they would not feel as much fear, as they would be able to guess at Great Qin¡¯s strength. This could lead to them attacking. Now that Great Qin acted as if it could easily destroy their world, they would naturally fear Great Qin and not feel as much confidence. Zhao Fu seemed incredibly arrogant, but his confidence was completely fake. If they started fighting, Zhao Fu would immediately run and try to preserve most of Great Qin¡¯s forces. Since Zhao Fu did not attack, the other side did not attack either, resulting in a stalemate. ¡°Hmph! Turn the Dark Demon people into slaves? Does that include the Night Dynasty? You¡¯d best watch your attitude, I remember our original agreement was not like this. You¡¯d best not take things too far!¡± a furious voice sounded out ¨C it was Ye Cang. This made the various factions¡¯ people feel quite startled. They had never thought that Ye Cang would suddenly appear and confront the cloaked man. What was going on? Whose side was Ye Cang on? Were they about to start fighting among themselves? However, this made sense ¨C that cloaked figure had been talking about the entire Dark Demon race, and Ye Cang and the Night Dynasty were part of it. From how everyone else understood it, the Night Dynasty had long since been taken over by the mysterious organization, and the mysterious organisation had been controlling it this entire time. However, it seemed that things were not as they thought. Zhao Fu glared at Ye Cang as he also said furiously, ¡°It was the Dark Demon race that offended us first. Making you slaves is already gracious; you should all be thanking us. Becoming our slaves is glory for you.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s expression was calm as he said seriously, ¡°The Dark Demon race is part of the Demon Race, which is one of the more powerful Races; how could we become your slaves?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes became cold as he emanated killing intent, saying, ¡°Then you¡¯re seeking death. Do you think the Dark Demon race can stop us? What a joke!¡± After speaking, Zhao Fu¡¯s massive aura covered the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces as if he was about to attack them. This caused the Night Dynasty¡¯s people and the allied army to feel quite dumbfounded; how did they start suddenly fighting among themselves? None of them had expected such a thing; the Night Dynasty¡¯s people had thought that this mysterious organization was helping them, but it now wanted to destroy them. The Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords started to feel nervous. Looking at the cloaked City Lords, they were worried that they would suddenly attack. This scene caused the allied army to feel both happy and worried. Happy, because if the Night Dynasty and the mysterious organization fought, it would make it easier to defeat the mysterious organization. However, they were also worried because this mysterious organization might really be far more terrifying than they could expect. That cloaked figure did not seem to put the Dark Demon race in his eyes at all, and even though they felt quite angry, it seemed like there was a reason for him to act like this. Should they fight? Seeing this scene, everyone felt quite hesitant and did not feel very confident. 1002 Dont Come To Find Me Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Cang suddenly loudly laughed, causing everyone to look at him. He said, ¡°I long since knew this day would come, which was why I signed the highest grade Blood Contract with you. You don¡¯t dare to kill me, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhao Fu furiously shouted, his powerful aura spreading out like a wild gale, causing everyone to feel incredibly shocked. They felt admiration towards Ye Cang; he dared to speak like this to such an expert and not fear being turned to dust. Shing! The cloaked figure took out a gray crystal sword and sent his powerful energy into it, causing it to give off a dangerous sword light as if he was going to kill Ye Cang. Ye Ningshuang had no idea what was going on, but seeing that her man was about to kill the Legatee of her clan, she could not help but come to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. She looked quite pained as she pleaded, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t do this!¡± Zhao Fu paused; he had never thought that Ye Ningshuang would come out. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not plan to attack anyways ¨C after all, he and Ye Cang were the same person. He was simply putting on an act to provide an opportunity to retreat. Seeing that Ye Ningshuang had come out, this made it easier for Zhao Fu to step down. Everyone saw the powerful cloaked figure coldly harrumph before saying to Ye Cang, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t come to find me for the Night Dynasty¡¯s matters!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu put his arm around Ye Ningshuang and turned into a ray of light that vanished over the horizon. Seeing that Zhao Fu had left, the other cloaked figures also turned into rays of light and left. The countless Wyverns flew away, and the Corpse Soul Commanders turned and walked away. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings dissatisfiedly looked at the City Lords in front of them. Through following Great Qin, they had devoured countless City Lords¡¯ corpses, receiving a lot of power. They had not yet had enough, but because of how fearsome and mighty Zhao Fu was, they could only turn back and slowly fly off. The massive army that attacked the Western Continent also slowly retreated like a tide. Ye Cang turned to look at the allied side with a cool gaze and said, ¡°As you can see, I am unable to control that mysterious faction, and they did not put the Night Dynasty in their eyes at all. ¡°In actuality, there was no need for me to step out. I could have just allowed them to destroy the Dark Demon world, but then I would lose everything as well, and the Night Dynasty would perish at my hands. Thus, I¡¯ll give you all a chance to quickly develop and obtain enough power to resist that organization. ¡°What you just saw was a division of the organization that is responsible for dealing with some troublesome things. However, they will not commit too much; as long as we go about it the right way, the Dark Demon world has a chance at defeating them. ¡°The Southern Continent will now be controlled by that organization, so without enough strength, don¡¯t try to attack them. This is your last warning.¡± After speaking, Ye Cang led the Night Dynasty¡¯s people and left. After seeing all of this, the City Lords were all dumbfounded. A crisis that threatened the destruction of the Dark Demon world had been resolved, just like that? That was simply too unbelievable. None of them could come back to their senses and felt that this wasn¡¯t real. They rubbed their eyes and found that that ferocious army really had retreated; they had achieved victory without even fighting. Everyone let out a sigh of relief before they started cheering. They could not hide the joy in their hearts; without sacrificing a single soldier or suffering any losses, the mysterious organization and the Night Dynasty had retreated due to their internal conflict. This was an incredibly pleasant surprise; they had all made preparations to suffer countless casualties and to even be destroyed. However, the situation had turned around incredibly quickly, making everyone feel dumbfounded. Ye Cang was quite suspicious, but they had all seen that the mysterious organization reigned above the Night Dynasty, and the Night Dynasty was just a tool to them. They did not put the Night Dynasty in their eyes at all. Moreover, they had even said that they would make all Dark Demon people their slaves, including the Night Dynasty. It could be seen that they did not value the Night Dynasty at all. Perhaps what Ye Cang said was true. Ordinary people would not be able to tell their enemies to develop and become more powerful. After all, if the mysterious organization destroyed the Dark Demon world, none of them would benefit. The Night Dynasty would also be destroyed or enslaved, so they could only choose to help the rest of the Dark Demon world. They wondered just how Ye Cang had formed that connection with the mysterious organization and what the relationship between them really was. However, they felt that Ye Cang had harmed others, and now he had harmed himself. He had dragged the entire Dark Demon world into such a crisis. However, some people were still quite suspicious. Looking at the retreating army, they wanted to give chase and deal a big blow to the mysterious organization. However, things had been resolved so simply, and their three Continents were safe. They had achieved their goal, and if they enraged the mysterious organization and it sent out their full army, the Dark Demon world might just be destroyed. They had no way of ensuring that this would not happen, and the mysterious organization might really have that kind of strength. As such, they hesitated and chose to give up on that idea. Right now, the key thing was not to attack but to construct useful defenses. They could not allow others to freely rampage about in their Continent and instantly attack so many regions. They had to construct powerful defenses to be able to resist in the future. After the ordinary people heard about this, they all let out a sigh of relief. Ye Cang¡¯s name was heard by everyone in the world, and what was the most shocking was that he was called a hero. After all, it was because of him that the mysterious organization had stopped their invasion, so it could be said that he had saved the Dark Demon world. Everyone¡¯s favorability towards him greatly increased, and even though he had helped the mysterious organization, in the end, he had stood with the Dark Demon world. Zhao Fu did not expect this at all, and he did not mind too much either. After retreating from the Western Continent, he first refused Ye Ningshuang¡¯s request to serve him out of gratitude, then ordered people to start constructing defenses on the Southern Continent. Zhao Fu was quite worried about the other side attacking, so he wanted to properly protect the Southern Continent and isolate it from the other Continents. The Dark Demon side also constructed defensive lines to protect their own Continents. Both sides quickly built defenses, worried about the other side suddenly attacking, but neither side knew that the other side was thinking the exact same thing. Soon, Bai Qi calculated all of their gains from this operation, causing Zhao Fu to feel pleasantly surprised. 1003 Gains Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales First, they obtained 21,000 Cities, which was a shocking number. It was the first time Great Qin had obtained so many Cities in one go, and it was almost half of what Great Qin had. These 21,000 Cities caused Great Qin¡¯s strength to once again greatly increase. Apart from the Cities, there were also the people and soldiers, which were even more shocking. After conquering the Southern Continent, they obtained ten billion people and 800 million Stage 1 soldiers. How could these gains not make Zhao Fu feel delighted? The Southern Continent had 12,000 regions in total, and even though it seemed like they belonged to the Night Dynasty, in actuality, they belonged to Great Qin. Now, one-quarter of the Dark Demon world¡¯s Fate was being slowly devoured by Great Qin. It could be said that Great Qin¡¯s Fate was now only a bit weaker than that of a Dukedom Kingdom; it was not something a Marquisate Kingdom could contend with anymore. After all, it now controlled four Continents, which was an immense area. After hearing about their gains from this operation, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted. With such an immense amount of power being injected into Great Qin, even if the three other Continents suddenly attacked, Zhao Fu had the confidence to face off against them and was no longer as worried. Because the Heavenly Domain Boundary was still there, Great Qin could not bring the people back to Great Qin, so they had to defend the Cities in the Southern Continent. As such, they could only give all of those things to the Night Dynasty to digest. The Night Dynasty¡¯s main task was to now assimilate everything and establish a Kingdom. Even though Zhao Fu was quite worried that the human world would suddenly attack Great Qin, Zhao Fu could not leave because they had only just conquered the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. Outside, there was the threat of the three other Continents, and inside, there was the threat of an uprising, so he had to use all the power he had available to keep things under control. Only with Great Qin present would the three other Continents not dare to attack the Southern Continent and the Dark Demon people who had submitted not dare to rebel. After dealing with various matters, Zhao Fu went outside. The Night Dynasty¡¯s people all looked at him with fear. Wherever he went, people quickly made way in terror. Zhao Fu could not help but inwardly smile. These people really thought that he would destroy the Night Dynasty and make them all slaves. It seemed that Zhao Fu¡¯s acting had been quite good, and many people had been scared, worried that Great Qin would do something against them. However, only those most familiar with him would understand him. For example, the moment Zhao Fu gave the order, Bai Qi already could guess what was going to happen. There was no need to make any explanations; it was possible that there were spies from the three other Continents. Zhao Fu controlled Ye Cang to calm down the Night Dynasty, telling them to go about business as usual and not to worry too much. A bit more than half a month later, the situation in the Dark Demon world started to calm down. Neither side attacked the other, and as both sides completed their defenses, the situation naturally settled. The Night Dynasty had completed the first steps of properly unifying the Southern Continent, and it had obtained control over all of the regions. The countless residents had all settled in, and a rebellion did not seem likely anymore. What was also worth mentioning was that the Southern Continent was already covered with countless isolation barriers, which were incredibly complicated and difficult to break. If people wanted to break through them, it would not be so easy anymore. At the same time, a large amount of the surrounding ocean was locked down as well. It was impossible to teleport to the Southern Continent, and people could only use boats. They could not even fly, as there were magic formations that prevented this as well. It could be said that the defenses in the Southern Continent were quite solid. Even if an allied army of the three Continents attacked, Great Qin would have time to respond, so Great Qin¡¯s forces could finally return. Zhao Fu left matters here to the Night Dynasty and had them continue to digest the Continent and quickly establish a Kingdom. After returning to the human world, there were not many changes, and Great Qin continued to clear out regions and construct Great Walls. Zhao Fu went to the Refining Pavilion. This time, he had obtained four Nation Armaments and three Sect Armaments from the factions that had attacked the Night Dynasty. Through this operation, Zhao Fu realized a mistake he had been making, which was trying to make only himself as strong as possible. He had kept all of the Nation Armaments and Sect Armaments for himself, resulting in his own power becoming incredibly terrifying. Zhao Fu had this thought because every time his life was threatened by top-tier experts, it was not a one-on-one battle but a one-against-many scenario. However, things were different this time ¨C the seven factions that had Armaments did not attack Zhao Fu together, and they were scattered as they attacked others. If it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin having Zhao Mo, Elise, and people like Bai Qi, Zhao Fu would not have been able to deal with them all by himself. No matter how strong Zhao Fu was, he was just a single person and could only deal with a single area. If there were attacks from different areas, Zhao Fu could not clone himself and appear on different battlefields. Zhao Fu felt that this was the biggest weakness of Great Qin, and he should now make up for it. Otherwise, if others capitalized on it, Great Qin would pay a great price. As such, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to only use Nation Armaments, not Sect Armaments in the future. Nation Armaments and Sect Armaments were fundamentally different things: One was based on nations and the other was based on Sects. When Great Qin destroyed a nation and absorbed its Fate, people, and territory, they would become one. As such, the Nation Armaments had to be refined, but this was not the case for Sect Armaments. After all, Sects could exist alongside nations; a nation could have countless Sects, and a Sect could have countless nations. Great Qin was fundamentally a nation, not a Sect. Zhao Fu decided that in the future, he would give Sect Armaments to others to use while keeping the Nation Armaments for himself in order to increase the number of top-tier forces he had. He wanted to spread out the power. Sect Armaments also needed Fate to use. Because Great Qin was a nation, it could develop Sects, but they definitely would not be stronger than nations. However, if Sects were too small, they would not have much Fate either, so their Sect Armaments would also be weak. Sect Armaments needed a large amount of Fate to release greater power, so if Zhao Fu wanted to give Sect Armaments for others to use, he had to make the Sects powerful. Zhao Fu did not want to invest too much into Sects and dilute Great Qin¡¯s overall Fate. Great Qin should be the priority, and having Sects that were too powerful was a threat as well. As such, Zhao Fu thought of another way to make Sects powerful without reducing Great Qin¡¯s strength. This was to truly fuse the Sects into Great Qin and make them Great Qin¡¯s Subsidiary Sects. Their Fate would be connected to Great Qin, so the more powerful Great Qin became, the more powerful these Subsidiary Sects would be. The weaker Great Qin became, the weaker these Subsidiary Sects would be. Actually carrying this out was quite complex. Zhao Fu had to first give Imperial Edicts for these Sects to become Great Qin¡¯s Subsidiary Sects and then have them connect the Fate of the two sides. This meant Great Qin¡¯s Fate entering the Sect and the Sect¡¯s Fate being absorbed by Great Qin. 1004 Second Imperial Examination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Another important consideration was selecting Sect Masters. Sect Armaments did not need to be refined, and anyone who was a Sect Master could use them. This made them more convenient than Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu already had a Sect, which was the Demon God Sect. Zhao Fu planned to make Elise the Sect Master of this sect. He had also obtained three more Sects, and he planned to find suitable people to be their Sect Masters. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as a rainbow-colored cauldron appeared in the sky, giving off a massive aura. The four Nation Armaments were slowly refined, after which the cauldron turned into motes of light and dissipated, and four Nation Armaments slowly descended. Zhao Fu caught the four Nation Armaments and looked at them before putting them next to the Great Qin¡¯s City Heart to be nourished by Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Time passed day by day, and as Great Qin cleared out regions, its population grew bigger and bigger, and they started to lack officials more and more. As such, Zhao Fu held a second Imperial Examination to select more officials. Back when they had held the first one, Great Qin had not even unified China yet. Everyone who participated was from the Rising Qin Academy or were well-learned indigenous residents. Most people selected were from the Rising Qin Academy. The Rising Qin Academy was naturally now the number one academy in the world. Even the countless aristocrats and celebrities wanted to send their children to the Rising Qin Academy, and it became the holy land of education in Great Qin. No other academy in the human world could rival it. All top-tier factions set up academies and colleges ¨C only then would they be able to nurture talents and develop their own culture and ideologies. China¡¯s Five Great Dynasties all established their own academies, which resulted in good outcomes. The most famous one was Great Han¡¯s academy because it was established by the School of Confucianism and was highly esteemed by all. Now that Great Qin had unified the Midland Continent, countless factions had either been destroyed or relocated, and their academies had disappeared. Of course, Great Qin¡¯s Rising Qin Academy now became the number one academy in the world. Things were different now, as Great Qin had already incorporated the Hundred Schools of Thought and many different races. They needed even better thinking and talents, and the Rising Qin Academy faced many challenges. Zhao Fu wanted to take this opportunity to test the abilities of the Hundred Schools of Thoughts and the ideologies of the other races. This was quite important to an Empire, and only then would they be able to solidify the unity of the Empire. The Imperial Examination was held in the same way as before ¨C mass testing followed by the court examination in the Palace. Everyone took this incredibly seriously, as this was an opportunity to rise above others. Anyone who passed, even if they were only commoners, would become an official of Great Qin and hold power within Great Qin. Those who had been made Criminals were incredibly excited because the notices stated that anyone who could make it to the court examination would be made a full Citizen, as well as their friends and family ¨C it could be said that the talents of one person would bless one¡¯s entire family. Of course, apart from the Civil Examination, the Martial Examination was being carried out as well. Great Qin needed to pick out people with the potential to become future Generals and nurture them. This world required both battles of might and wits, and Zhao Fu valued both. One week later, after many stages of examinations, it was time for the court examination, and the occasion was much grander than the first time. Countless scholars were already waiting, looking quite excited and nervous as they waited for Great Qin¡¯s Emperor to arrive. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± A cry sounded out as everyone immediately knelt and shouted, ¡°Long live His Majesty! Long live His Majesty!¡± This scene was quite majestic, and Zhao Fu smiled as he walked out followed by hundreds of people. Some were wearing Taoist robes and other were wearing Mages¡¯ robes; some seemed quite mysterious and others seemed quite simple. If it was before, the appearance of these people would have shocked and scared anyone. Countless people automatically made way, and not a single faction dared to offend them; even China¡¯s Dynasties did not. This was because these were all the Sect Masters of the Hundred Schools of Thought, and each one of them had extraordinary abilities. With so many of them, even top-tier factions would not dare to offend them. They would treat them as supreme VIPs because they could all help any faction greatly. However, they showed no signs of displeasure or unwillingness as they followed behind Zhao Fu. Only Zhao Fu could make them submit wholeheartedly and call him Emperor. The final stage of the court examination began! Zhao Fu sat above on his throne, with the Sect Masters and Ministers sitting around him as they watched the people below. They all hoped that their disciples would perform well and be chosen by Great Qin; if they did not perform well, they could only blame themselves. The most important thing about the Imperial Examination was that it was fair, and everyone had a chance to rise above the others. In the end, the top scorer was selected, and everyone was surprised to find that she was not a student of the Rising Qin Academy, nor was she an indigenous resident or from the various Sects. She was a woman who wore scholarly robes and gave off a vast aura. This caused Lu Lingxuan and Li Muqing to smile; with a woman being the top scorer, they would have more support in the future. There were now a few factions within Great Qin, but this was only because of their subjective ideologies and ways of doing things. They were not antagonistic against each other, nor did they harbor any resentment; Zhao Fu would not allow such a thing to happen. The top scorer was that woman, and second place was a young man from the Rising Qin Academy, while third place was a young man from the School of Taoism. Zhao Fu did not give a prescribed topic this time and allowed them to discuss their own thoughts and ideologies. As such, anyone from the Hundred Schools of Thought had an opportunity to become an official and not just do what their School did. After all, if that were not the case, then people from the School of Agriculture would be farmers for their entire lives and would not be able to become officials; those from the School of Medicine could only treat people and would not be able to become officials. Such thinking was too outdated; Zhao Fu wanted all truly elite people to shine and serve Great Qin. The top three scorers were granted an audience with Zhao Fu. As everyone watched on with admiration, they came before Zhao Fu and bowed. Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°You are the top three scorers of this Imperial Examination and one in a million talents. You must serve Great Qin well in the future. We will now give you rewards for your exceptional performance.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this lowly one does not want any rewards,¡± the top scorer, the woman in the scholarly robes, said as she bowed respectfully. Zhao Fu felt quite startled. He had gone through her information and knew that she was called Li Xiaoling, but he knew nothing else. ¡°Then what would you like?¡± Zhao Fu asked as he smiled. 1005 Enlightened Liege Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing this, Li Xiaoling felt that Great Qin¡¯s Emperor was not as ruthless and cold blooded as the rumors said he was, and she breathed out. She quelled the fear inside of her and knelt with both knees as she kowtowed, saying, ¡°This lowly one is from the School of Confucianism. I beseech Your Majesty to pardon the School of Confucianism and stop killing people from the School of Confucianism. This lowly one has no other requests.¡± ¡°The School of Confucianism?¡± Hearing this name, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became cold. How did someone from the School of Confucianism enter the Imperial Examination? The School of Confucianism was listed as a forbidden Sect by Great Qin, and everything related to it had to be punished severely. However, this woman dared to openly say that she was from the School of Confucianism in front of him, and she begged for mercy on their behalf; she had immense courage. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell on her as he said angrily, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re seeking death? If you had hidden your identity, perhaps you could have been greatly used by Great Qin. Since you¡¯ve revealed your identity and tried to ask for mercy on the School of Confucianism, you¡¯ve brought this on yourself.¡± Feeling this sense of coldness, a trace of terror appeared in Li Xiaoling¡¯s heart. However, she still raised her head and looked at Zhao Fu resolutely as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, the decisions made by the higher-ups in the School of Confucianism have nothing to do with the countless ordinary disciples. Since ancient times, almost half of all scholars have been Confucians; Your Majesty, you know how many Confucians you¡¯ve killed already.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed, ¡°Do you really believe that We would care about the lives of the School of Confucianism? Since they committed this crime, they have to pay the price. We know that your School of Confucianism was one of the major participants of the resistance against Great Qin.¡± Li Xiaoling could sense Zhao Fu¡¯s anger, so she immediately lowered her head, showing her subservience as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, this lowly one knows that the School of Confucianism angered Great Qin, but the countless ordinary disciples really are innocent. They¡¯ve all lost their rights and families and already received the punishment they deserve. I beg Your Majesty to spare the School of Confucianism!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you are an enlightened liege. Great Qin has already punished the Buddhist Sect, School of Confucianism, and School of Mohism severely enough. Moreover, their higher-ups have escaped to other Continents, and the decisions they¡¯ve made have no relation to the ordinary disciples. Your Majesty, please spare the three Schools and Sects,¡± a Sect Master said after walking out and bowing. Li Muqing also stood up and bowed before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, according to Great Qin¡¯s determinations, this official can be counted as half a disciple of the School of Confucianism and should also be heavily punished. However, this official has always been loyal to Great Qin. This official believes that Great Qin¡¯s punishment towards the three Schools and Sects should be enough. Your Majesty, please rescind the order to hunt down the three Schools and Sects.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, even though the three Schools and Sects are at fault, they can still be of use and can help Your Majesty stabilize Great Qin.¡± The cloaked Sect Master of the School of Yin Yang also stepped out. ¡°Your Majesty, please use your enlightened judgment and rescind those orders,¡± many other Sect Masters also stepped out and said in unison. They had all seen Great Qin slaughter the three Schools and Sects, and many innocent people had died as a result. They could not watch anymore. Back then, Great Qin had only just unified the Midland Continent, so they had to use power to suppress all resistance. Back then, they did not dare to say anything, as they were afraid of being dragged in. However, over the past while, the situation in the Midland Continent had settled down, but Great Qin was still persecuting those three Schools and Sects. As such, they could not help but also ask for mercy on their behalf. Of course, it was also because they had good relations with those three Schools and Sects. Li Muqing and Li Si knew about this ¨C it was they who had brought Li Xiaoling into the Imperial Examination. Even though they knew she was quite talented, they had never expected her to become the top scorer. They thought that entering the top three would be enough; they could use this opportunity to ask His Majesty for mercy and spare the innocent people. They had killed simply too many people. All academies and colleges set up by the School of Confucianism had been uprooted, and all of their disciples had been killed and their relatives heavily punished. Countless temples had been demolished, and innumerable monks had been killed. This would become the darkest part of history for those three Schools and Sects. No one in Great Qin dared to anger Zhao Fu, so they could only use this sort of method to help Zhao Fu see the value of the School of Confucianism. They only dared to do such a thing also because of Zhao Fu¡¯s good mood. In history, Li Si had also once belonged to the School of Confucianism, so this was his last time helping them. Now, it all came down to how Zhao Fu would handle things. If he refused, all those who had tried to ask for mercy on behalf of those Schools and Sects would be punished as well, himself included. Zhao Fu sat there as he thought to himself. In actuality, he did not take the three Schools and Sects that seriously; it was just a minor matter. Back then, he had been quite angry because they had been determined to oppose Great Qin, so Zhao Fu did not show any mercy. Repay enmity with kindness? Zhao Fu did not like the School of Confucianism¡¯s way of doing things, but he had killed enough people. In actuality he had taken many of their disciples into the harem. They were all quite beautiful, had elegant figures, and had a decent amount of Phoenix Qi. The women from those three Schools and Sects were all quite unique and special. However, Zhao Fu had never laid his hands on those women because he did not have time and there were simply too many of them. ¡°So be it. We will lift the sanctions on the three Schools and Sects.¡± Everyone had been incredibly anxious, worried that they had angered Zhao Fu. However, hearing this, they were delighted and quickly thanked him for his grace. Li Xiaoling was incredibly grateful and continuously kowtowed, unable to mask the happiness in her heart. She could not help but smile because her request had saved countless people. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this and had her rise. He then gave out rewards to the top ten scorers before giving orders for those who had performed well to be nurtured and given various ranks to solidify Great Qin¡¯s politics. Soon, three months passed, and it was now January of the fifth year. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Nine dragon roars sounded throughout the entire Dark Demon world. Countless people heard those terrifying roars and looked towards the Southern Continent, which was where the Night Dynasty was. The heavens and earth gradually darkened as clouds swirled. All of the energy in the world quickly gathered towards the Night Dynasty. Nine demon dragons circled in the sky above the Night Dynasty, giving off incredibly terrifying auras. The Night Dynasty¡¯s people were all incredibly excited because the Night Dynasty was finally establishing a Kingdom. From the very beginning, it would be a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom. During those three months, the Night Dynasty had cleared out 1,000 or so regions and had constructed a Great Wall. Because Zhao Fu wanted the Night Dynasty to establish a Kingdom as quickly as possible, they only cleared those regions for now. After establishing a Kingdom, the Night Dynasty¡¯s overall strength would go through incredible changes. Clearing out the entire Southern Continent would take an immense amount of time, and Zhao Fu needed the Night Dynasty to quickly establish a Kingdom so that it would have the strength to resist the three other Continents. With the Night Dynasty establishing a Kingdom, Zhao Fu felt much more confidence. There was also a big piece of good news from outside the Legacy Land, which allowed Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief. 1006 Princess Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Chapter 1007 ¨C Princess Translator: Mr Voltaire Editor: Modlawls123 This good news was that the higher-beings outside had left for some reason. Zhao Fu felt quite happy about this because with the higher-beings outside, Zhao Fu had not dared to take a single step outside of the Legacy Land in the past few months. If there was anything, he would always send others to take care of it. Even if something did happen, the consequences would not be too severe. Now that the higher-beings had left, Zhao Fu felt much less pressure and he did not have to worry about their threat. He could leave the Legacy land as he pleased. Zhao Fu did not know why those higher-beings had all suddenly left. He had tried to find information about this, but it was futile so he could only give up. A few days later, Zhao Fu left the Legacy Land and was quite cautious at first. After observing and confirming that everything was fine, he became reassured and went to the large Cities. At the same time, he gathered as much information as he could about what had happened in the outside world over the past few months. Because of the higher-beings, everyone had been quite cautious and had chosen to act low-profile. No one wanted to make any trouble, and those who were fighting temporarily stopped. Even the Devil Horn Empire, the most powerful faction in the region, did not dare to make any noise and behaved well. After all, a Dukedom Kingdom was nothing to a higher-being, and if the Devil Horn Empire was not careful, it could be destroyed as well. That was just how intimidating and powerful higher-beings were. Now that the higher-beings had left, everywhere became lively again, and everyone returned to their lives as usual. There were many battles, but the Devil Horn Empire did not make any noise and continued to get along with everyone else. It engaged in trading with the surrounding worlds; no one knew when it would bare its fangs again. Zhao Fu continued to collect information and soon heard some big news, which was that a higher-being really had taken a disciple. However, it was not someone from one of the 20 Royal Kingdoms but someone from the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s Five Great Sects. Anyone who could be chosen to become a disciple of a higher-being would be admired by all; this was an incredibly good stroke of luck. Of course, this included Zhao Fu. With a higher-being as someone they could rely on, they would be able to sweep across the Heaven Awaken World unhindered and would not have to fear anything. Zhao Fu did not dare to appear in front of any higher-beings because he was afraid of his identity being exposed. There were still quests to kill him on the Heaven Spirit Stele, and there were now more and more of them. Now that someone from that Sect had become a disciple of a higher-being, no one dared to offend that Sect, and everyone expressed their good intentions. Everyone understood that they could not afford to offend this Sect. Zhao Fu also heard that there were people looking from him. Zhao Fu could not help but think about the Third Prince. Apart from him, no one would be looking for him; the Third Prince definitely wanted to get rid of the grass by its roots. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu remained expressionless, but a cold light glinted in his eyes. After this, he also heard that there was a Kingdom looking for a son-in-law for the Emperor. Anyone who married the Princess would receive territory and power, and the Princess was also as beautiful as a Celestial. Zhao Fu was quite interested in this, not because of the Princess, but because of the territory. This Kingdom was on the edge of the Grassi Kingdom. Zhao Fu did not know when the Heavenly Domain Boundary would disappear, and Great Qin had successfully infiltrated the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world, and it had quite some power there. Zhao Fu wanted to also set up a chess piece in the Grassi world in order to make preparations for when Great Qin charged out of the Legacy Land. Just like the factions in the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world, with Great Qin¡¯s help, the faction could slowly take over the Grassi world. As such, Zhao Fu had to find a suitable target. It was best for this target to be a small faction that he would be able to control easily. However, it could not be too small, or it would take too long to develop. Zhao Fu felt that this Kingdom would be the best target. Moreover, even though the Kingdom offered territory, power, and a beautiful princess, not many people went because the Kingdom was in deep trouble. It was fighting with other Kingdoms and was in an unfavorable position. Many of its defensive lines had been breached, and the Emperor had just died. There were many people fighting for power, resulting in a chaotic situation. Going might result in nothing, and they might get dragged in. Moreover, if they wanted to marry the Princess, they needed to have 300 Cities. This was no small number ¨C that Kingdom only had 200 or so regions and 900 or so Cities. Asking for 300 Cities was equivalent to asking for one-third of what they already had, which was quite daring. If it was a Dukedom Kingdom or a Royal Kingdom requiring a betrothal gift like this, it would be quite reasonable. However, it was just a Princess of a Barony Kingdom; this was simply asking for too much. Moreover, even if that Kingdom was giving territory and power, it was still not certain if it was going to be destroyed. They were in dire straits, and if their Kingdom was destroyed, those 300 Cities would be doomed too. It could be said that this Kingdom was essentially selling off their Princess because they were in a crisis. They were at an immense disadvantage, so they needed 300 City Lords to help defend against the attacks. In this sort of scenario, who would be willing to spend 300 Cities to marry a Princess? This was not very rational, and the neighboring Kingdoms were completely unwilling. Zhao Fu thought about it. Spending 300 Cities was not a big deal because he viewed the Kingdom as his own. As such, he decided to head to this Barony Kingdom. This Kingdom was called Lelai Kingdom, and the person in power was a six year old Emperor. Of course, a child like him could not make any decisions, so the Empress Dowager was the one supporting him. The other branches of the imperial family did not accept him and were trying to seize power. The power that the little Emperor held was less than all the other branches had combined. Being deposed was a matter of time, and the Princess was the little Emperor¡¯s older sister. These 300 Cities would also be used for internal conflicts in order to solidify the little Emperor¡¯s dominion. No one knew if the Princess had done this voluntarily; she most likely did it to protect her little brother¡¯s position as Emperor. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu returned 300 Cities into their original states in order to avoid revealing his true identity, and he then headed to the Lelai Kingdom. ¡°Go and report that I¡¯m here to marry the Princess.¡± Zhao Fu said to the guard as he came to the entrance of the palace while wearing his black cloak. ¡°What? You¡¯re here to marry the Princess?¡± the guard asked in surprise. It had been half a month, and it was the first time someone had come for the Princess¡¯ hand in marriage. After all, because of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s situation, no one wanted to spend 300 Cities to become marry the Princess. After they made the announcement, the Lelai Kingdom had been waiting seriously. The main branch had been hoping for someone to come and help as soon as possible, while the other branches felt quite nervous. Anyone who could spend 300 Cities would definitely be quite extraordinary. 1007 Celestial Beauty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, it had been a bit more than a month, and no one had expressed any interest. After all, they all knew of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s situation. 300 Cities was incredibly important to any faction, and only an idiot would throw them away like this. After thinking about this, the other branches of the imperial family felt quite reassured and believed that no one would come. However, they did feel quite worried about the situation outside. On one hand, all of them wanted to be Emperor and rule over the Lelai Kingdom, but on the other hand, there was this crisis to deal with. It was possible that they could all be destroyed. As such, they felt quite complicated about this matter. However, if they wanted to seize power, it would depend on the situation outside. Otherwise, if they just tried to take power through brute force, very few people would accept this. The main branch felt even more worried. There was danger outside and danger inside, and they desperately wanted the power to protect their Kingdom. However, they had waited for so long, yet no one had come, making them feel quite disappointed. Zhao Fu looked at the shocked guard and nodded, confirming that he was indeed here to marry the Princess. The guard came back to his senses and reminded Zhao Fu, ¡°The person who marries our Princess must provide 300 Cities. If you do not have them, please leave, or else you will be guilty of lying to the Emperor, which is a capital crime.¡± ¡°I understand, go and report this!¡± Zhao Fu said as he lightly laughed. Seeing Zhao Fu speak with such confidence, the guard let out a sigh of relief in his heart and turned before running into the Palace. The various factions had ordered that if anyone came to marry the Princess, they were to be notified immediately. Zhao Fu¡¯s arrival caused this Kingdom, which was in the middle of strife, to be shaken because his arrival would definitely cause massive changes. Within the Palace, a graceful and luxuriously-dressed woman sat there with a frown on her face as she held a sleeping boy in her arms. There was also a young woman sitting next to her, who had extremely beautiful looks, an elegant figure, and a gentle and quiet demeanor. She also looked quite worried. Now that the main branch was quite weak, the other branches were continuously gathering people, making some important Ministers favor them more. The situation was becoming grimmer and grimmer. ¡°I greet the Empress Dowager and the Princess. There is someone outside saying that he wishes to marry the Princess,¡± the guard reported, making them both feel delighted, and they hurriedly invited Zhao Fu into the Palace. After hearing about this, the other branches felt quite shocked and also hurried to the Palace, wanting to know how things would develop. If anything out of their expectations happened, they could hopefully stop it. If that person thwarted their plans, they would act first and kill him. Zhao Fu was already seated within the hall. He saw a luxuriously-dressed middle-aged woman and a beautiful young woman walk in, followed by palace maids. Zhao Fu stood up and cupped his hands, saying politely, ¡°I greet the Empress Dowager!¡± Before coming, Zhao Fu had already made preparations. He had investigated the Lelai Kingdom and had precise information about it, and he knew about some of the major figures. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Empress Dowager was called Le Yuyu, the Princess was called Le Zhiwen, and the little Emperor was called Le Xiang. Le Yuyu smiled as she nodded in response, and she did not mind that Zhao Fu did not kneel. After all, only those with status lower than hers would do such a thing, and for Zhao Fu to be able to give 300 Cities, his identity definitely was not simple. Le Yuyu sat down and said, ¡°Sir most likely knows about the situation regarding the Lelai Kingdom, so We have no need to explain it. If Sir can provide us with 300 Cities, We will marry the Princess to you, and you will be the Imperial Son-In-Law of the Lelai Kingdom.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, ¡°I have prepared them already; don¡¯t worry, Empress Dowager.¡± Le Yuyu¡¯s anxiousness went away, and she smiled. She looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Sir is about to become the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Son-In-Law, so there¡¯s no need to wear a cloak and hide your appearance anymore, right? ¡°Also, if it is possible, can you tell Us about yourself? This will help Us understand Our son-in-law.¡± The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Princess, the young man standing next to her, slightly blushed as she looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. No matter what Zhao Fu looked like, as long as he could provide 300 Cities, Le Zhiwen had to marry him. Not only for the Lelai Kingdom but for her mother and little brother as well. If Zhao Fu was someone who she could like and could treat her well, that would naturally make Le Zhiwen feel quite happy. After hearing Le Yuyu¡¯s words, Zhao Fu thought about it before taking his cloak off. Now that he was going to become their son-in-law, he indeed could not continue to hide his appearance. The cloak slowly fell, revealing Zhao Fu¡¯s incredibly handsome face and slim figure. He was dressed in black, and his black hair fell to his waist. He gave off a domineering, prestigious aura that could make anyone feel intoxicated. Zhao Fu was not the same Zhao Fu as before; after such a long time, both his aura and appearance had greatly changed. Le Zhiwen¡¯s heart rapidly beat. She was incredibly satisfied with both Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance and demeanor. Thinking that this person would be her husband in the future, her face became red as she looked towards her mother. Le Yuyu¡¯s face was also slightly flushed, and her breathing became somewhat agitated. Her body was also slightly trembling, making Le Zhiwen feel quite startled. Le Yuyu¡¯s heart was beating quite quickly; Zhao Fu¡¯s body seemed to have some sort of attraction, making her feel immense desire. The Phoenix Qi within her body stirred restlessly as if it desperately wanted this man in front of her. Only after a while did Le Yuyu notice her daughter¡¯s gaze. She quickly quelled the emotions within her and smiled as she said, ¡°Beloved son-in-law is far exceptional to an ordinary person in both looks and demeanor. We have no objections. I wonder where beloved son-in-law is from?¡± Zhao Fu once again cupped his hands as he replied, ¡°I am from a faraway place and happened to pass by. I heard that the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Princess is a celestial beauty and that anyone could have her hand in marriage for just 300 Cities, so I decided to come.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu looked at Le Zhiwen and gave a polite smile before pretending to blush. Zhao Fu had many women around him, so he understood women quite well now. However, using this sort of method was a bit too shameless. He was only doing this to steal their Kingdom. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Le Yuyu thought to herself. Zhao Fu was definitely not a Garssi person, and his identity definitely was not simple. If he became her son-in-law, there might be consequences in the future. In actuality, Le Yuyu¡¯s ideal targets had been the Princes in the surrounding Kingdoms. That way, they could obtain the help of their Kingdoms as well. However, the Kingdoms attacking the Lelai Kingdom were not simple, and because the Kingdoms around them did not want to make any trouble, none of them were willing. 1008 Monstrous Figure Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Only Zhao Fu had come, so Le Yuyu had no other choice or else other people might seize power, and the Lelai Kingdom might be destroyed. As for Zhao Fu¡¯s identity, she could investigate it in future. ¡°Very well, We will give the Princess¡¯ hand to you in marriage.¡± Le Yuyu made her decision and nodded as she smiled. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he took out a spatial ring and said, ¡°The 300 City Creation Stones are within this spatial ring; please have a look.¡± A palace maid took the spatial ring and prepared to hand it to Le Yuyu. At that moment, a few middle-aged men giving off powerful auras walked in. The person in the lead said, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of this marriage. Zhiwen is the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Princess Royal; how can she be married off so casually? This person¡¯s identity is not clear, and he might have other goals.¡± Le Yuyu slightly frowned, and knowing that they were here to make trouble, and she said, ¡°Now that other Kingdoms are invading and the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s defensive lines have been broken through, our army needs this power. Please do not interfere in this matter; We will fix a date for Zhiwen and our beloved son-in-law to get married.¡± Seeing that Le Yuyu was not giving him any face at all, the middle-aged man felt enraged and said menacingly, ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯d best think about this carefully. Don¡¯t regret your decision in the future.¡± Le Yuyu¡¯s heart tightened; she could hear the threat in his words. It was possible that he would stage a military coup, and this made Le Yuyu hesitate. She did not have control over the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Royal Seal, because after an Emperor died, the Kingdom¡¯s Fate would fall into chaos, and only by receiving the acknowledgement of the Fate would the new Legatee become the new ruler. However, others with the royal blood and a large amount of Fate could also try to seize the throne and receive the acknowledgement of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Fate and Seal. As such, Le Yuyu was unable to use the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Seal and take away the power from these other branches. If she could do that, she would not have to endure them like this. There were already battles going on outside, and if the internal affairs of the Lelai Kingdom fell into chaos as well, the Kingdom might fall. As such, both sides held back against any major conflicts that would weaken the Lelai Kingdom and allow the other Kingdoms to take advantage of this. However, things were different now. If Le Yuyu obtained those 300 Cities, dealing with the other Kingdoms would be no problem, and the Royal Seal would acknowledge her son as its owner. When that time came, dealing with them would be much easier. If she revoked the positions of all of their City Lords, they would lose a large portion of their top-tier forces. Of course, they had their own Cities, but there were not many of them. Right now, they had a big advantage, as they still had their military forces. However, seizing the throne would be quite difficult like this, and there could be many complications. As such, they had to stop Le Yuyu. Even if they had to stage a military coup and seize power, it would be better than letting her have her way. However, they were still worried about the situation outside. If there was internal chaos at this moment, the situation would become quite messy. As such, they just wanted to threaten Le Yuyu, but if she did not give in, they would not hold back either. Le Yuyu was now stuck between a rock and a hard place. On one hand, she wanted to obtain the 300 Cities to solidify her and her son¡¯s positions, but on the other hand, she was afraid of the other branches rebelling. If they staged an uprising, her faction would definitely lose, and the outside Kingdoms would grasp this opportunity to perhaps destroy the Lelai Kingdom. ¡°Hah!¡± Suddenly, a light laugh broke the silence, and everyone turned to look at Zhao Fu. The middle-aged man coldly harrumphed, ¡°The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Princess will not be married off. Sir, it¡¯s best you leave as soon as possible in order to avoid any trouble.¡¯ Zhao Fu turned and looked at the middle-aged man with his terrifying eyes, causing a chill to spread within that middle-aged mans¡¯ heart. ¡°You¡¯re all quite daring to oppose the Empress Dowager, aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Moreover, I¡¯ve already handed over the 300 Cities, so according to our deal, Princess Zhiwen is now mine. This has nothing to do with you all, and you have no right to interfere.¡± Seeing that his plan was about to succeed, how could he allow these people to get in the way? Hearing this, Le Zhiwen¡¯s face became red, and she felt quite shy, while Le Yuyu felt quite delighted. This person had chosen to help her, so perhaps they had some hope. The other members of the royal family looked at Zhao Fu furiously, while the middle-aged man in the lead became even more infuriated. The slight sense of fear he felt when looking at Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death; this is the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s territory. No matter who you are, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you¡¯d better get on your knees.¡± Boom! A massive aura burst forth, covering the entire hall. The air seemed to freeze as the palace maids and soldiers¡¯ faces became pale. This was the strength of a Stage 9 expert with a Capital City Seal; how could an ordinary person withstand this pressure? The middle-aged man coldly glared at Zhao Fu, his massive aura weighing down on him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was a dangerous time and he was worried about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity, he would have killed Zhao Fu on the spot. However, Zhao Fu smirked and seemed completely fine under that immense pressure, and he turned to look at the people from the other branches. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all here so I can get rid of all of you at once.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, everyone felt quite shocked, and a sense of uneasiness appeared in their hearts. Suddenly, an even more powerful aura exploded out, bearing down on everyone like a massive mountain. Everyone¡¯s expressions fell as they felt their bodies sink. This power could cause anyone to feel terror, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. None of them expected Zhao Fu to have such immense strength. No one in the Lelai Kingdom had such power; just who was this person? Everyone started to wonder if Zhao Fu¡¯s identity far surpassed anything they could imagine. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly attacked. He waved his hand, causing a formless blade to slash out, killing everyone that the people from the other branches had brought with them, causing blood to cover the ground. Immediately, the people from the imperial family started to run, and Le Yuyu felt that things were becoming quite bad and wanted to escape. This son-in-law was a monstrous figure. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains sounded out as countless chains shot out from the sky, shooting towards the members of the imperial family. Their expressions fell as they took out weapons and exploded out with immense power, releasing terrifying attacks. However, they were all useless and could only destroy a small portion of the chains. The remainder of the chains tightly bound them up, and no matter how they struggled, they could not break free. ¡°Let me go boy; otherwise, when the army arrives, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± The middle-aged man cried out in terror while desperately struggling. 1009 Orders Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The shockwaves from here caused a large number of guards to rush over, but Zhao Fu did not seem afraid at all. Zhao Fu could face off against thousands of City Lords by himself, but dealing with an entire Kingdom would be quite troublesome. After all, a Kingdom would have a Nation Armament, Officials, and Corps. Added together, it would be quite difficult for Zhao Fu to fight against them. Now that there were other Kingdoms attacking, most of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s City Lords and soldiers were fighting against them, and because there were not many people left defending, Zhao Fu was not afraid. Looking at the guards rushing in, Zhao Fu was calm as he waved his hand. A black dragon inscription barrier expanded out, covering the hall and keeping those guards out. Following this, Zhao Fu walked over to the bound members of the imperial family, making them feel quite afraid. It was quite evident that Zhao Fu was going to do something to them. Zhao Fu was indeed going to do something. He came before them and stretched out his hand, pressing it against their chest with immense force and causing them to cough up a mouthful of blood. City Lord Seals floated out of their bodies, and Zhao Fu once again attacked with even more power. The people coughed up another large mouthful of blood, and they looked incredibly weak as they powerlessly fell to the ground. They glared at Zhao Fu in fury and hatred, wanting to cut him into a thousand pieces. Zhao Fu¡¯s first attack was to force out their City Lord Seals and the second was to cripple their Cultivation. He then took out a few black bugs that were as thin as a thread. These were unusual brain bugs ¨C they had all been fed Zhao Fu¡¯s blood. These brain bugs were ineffective against people with high Cultivations, so Zhao Fu could only cripple their Cultivations. Now that they were heavily injured, it would be easier for the brain bugs to take over them. Moreover, brain bugs were ineffective against high-grade bloodlines, so Zhao Fu fed the brain bugs his own blood, giving them the ability to resist the power of high-grade bloodlines. After taking out these brain bugs, Zhao Fu threw them out, and they flew into the brains of the members of the imperial family. They immediately started to cry out in pain, while the guards outside hurriedly attacked the black dragon inscription barrier. However, the tough barrier was impossible for them to damage at all. Le Yuyu and the others watched this scene in terror. Within the black dragon inscription barrier, they felt as if their bodies had been completely locked down, unable to move at all. They could only watch on. Soon, the cries of the members of the imperial family died down, and their expressions became numb as their eyes became empty. Soon, their emotions seemed to return to them, but they seemed different. Zhao Fu smiled; the brain bugs had successfully taken over their bodies, and Zhao Fu turned to look at Le Yuyu and the others. This caused Le Yuyu and the others to feel a chill in their hearts; they had never felt so terrified before. Le Zhiwen cried out, ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you; please don¡¯t hurt my mother.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and wondered if he should use brain bugs to control them. Zhao Fu had prepared two brain bugs for them and was considering if he should use them. Zhao Fu¡¯s original plan was to use the brain bugs to control all of the key figures in the Lelai Kingdom. That way, he would be able to control the Lelai Kingdom and have it work for Great Qin. However, the key thing was that this was outside of the Legacy Land. Many people knew about brain bugs, and there were also methods to test for them or suppress them. This was different to the Legacy Land, where people had limited information. Zhao Fu could use brain bugs as he pleased in the Fish Scale world, but he had to be careful in the outside world. There was also the matter of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s little Emperor. As the ruler of the Kingdom, he could not be controlled by brain bugs. Even though Zhao Fu could depose him, those controlled by brain bugs could not ascend to power. This was because those who the brain bugs controlled had already died, and because the brain bugs were just controlling their corpses, they naturally could not obtain the Legacy. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided not to control them using brain bugs. He looked at the elegant and noble Le Yuyu and smiled. He walked over and stroked her delicate face with his hand. Feeling Zhao Fu¡¯s touch, as well as seeing his gaze, the fear in Le Yuyu¡¯s heart gradually disappeared, and she instead became excited, enjoying what he was doing. Zhao Fu practiced the Six Desires Celestial Art, so his body naturally had an immense charm to it, just like how Mo Yao¡¯Er could charm countless men. Of course, Zhao Fu¡¯s charm only worked on women, and because of the Emperor Phoenix Statue, the more Phoenix Qi women had, the easier it would be for Zhao Fu to control them. Seeing Zhao Fu softly caress her mother and seeing her mother look like she was enjoying it with a reddened face, Le Zhiwen could not help but stare. However, wasn¡¯t this her husband? Hadn¡¯t Zhao Fu come for her? Then wasn¡¯t he supposed to be doing this to her? This situation was quite strange; she found that Zhao Fu seemed to be more interested in her mother, making Le Zhiwen feel quite complicated. At first, she had felt quite shy and had a good impression of him. However, after he had revealed his terrifying power, she had become quite afraid. Seeing how he was acting with her mother, she did not know what to do. As Zhao Fu stroked Le Yuyu¡¯s face, his Six Desires Demonic Qi entered her body, and he smiled as he said, ¡°They¡¯re already under my control. Empress Dowager, you should know what is next. I can protect the safety of the Lelai Kingdom and can even make it more powerful.¡± Le Yuyu¡¯s mind was already quite hazy, and desire occupied her mind. She understood that she could only follow Zhao Fu¡¯s orders or else the same would happen to her. Le Yuyu lightly nodded and looked at Zhao Fu with intense desire in her eyes as she said, ¡°We understand, and We will do as you say.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu was quite satisfied, and he waved his hand, removing the black dragon inscription barrier. Because of the barrier, the guards outside had not been able to see what had happened within the barrier. At the same time, Zhao Fu also freed the members of the imperial family from the chains. After the black dragon inscription barrier disappeared, countless guards and soldiers flooded in, preparing to attack Zhao Fu. However, the middle-aged man in charge shouted for them to step down, as did Le Yuyu, making the guards and soldiers feel bewildered. However, since the two people with the most authority had given them this order, even though the guards and soldiers did not understand what was going on, they still obeyed and left. After the guards and soldiers left, Zhao Fu immediately gave orders to the members of the imperial family to resist the attacks from the other Kingdoms. Now that they were controlled by the brain bugs, they naturally obeyed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu returned their City Lord Seals to them, but their injuries were quite serious, so they needed to recover for a while. Zhao Fu did not have them go to the frontlines to fight, and he instead just had them send their forces to the frontlines to support the main army and keep the situation under control. Because Zhao Fu had investigated the situation in the Lelai Kingdom, he had a detailed understanding of the Lelai Kingdom and was able to give out a series of orders to deal with the current situation. 1010 Half-Beas t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This caused Le Zhiwen and the others to feel incredibly delighted. Right after arriving, Zhao Fu had solved one of their biggest problems, and now they only had to deal with the enemies outside and did not have to worry about any chaos within. As long as they could defend against invasions from other Kingdoms, they would be able to protect the safety of the Lelai Kingdom. ¡°Um, thank you,¡± Le Zhiwen said earnestly to Zhao Fu. All of this was because of Zhao Fu¡¯s help, and if Zhao Fu had not acted just then, they could only shrink back in the face of the other branches of the imperial family. In the end, they would not be able to escape their fate of having power wrested away. Zhao Fu lightly laughed. He did not mind much and was about to say something. At that moment, Le Yuyu felt her body become incredibly hot, and she breathed raggedly. She could not stop herself as she stood up and leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, taking the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu, and their tongues intertwined. Their clothes fell off, and they stated to go about it on the throne, ignoring everyone else¡¯s gazes. It was the first time Le Zhiwen had seen such a passionate scene, and it was between her mother and the man who was supposed to be her husband. The scene caused her heart to rapidly beat, and her face became bright red as she turned to leave. However, Le Zhiwen could not help but think about her late Imperial Father, who had died two months ago. Even though he had not treated them very well, her mother was being so lewd with another man, and this man was quite important to her. When she thought of this, Le Zhiwen felt quite complicated, and a formless energy stopped her and pressed her against a chair. The doors to the hall were also closed by that formless energy as Zhao Fu turned to Le Zhiwen. ¡°Just where are you from, and what¡¯s your goal? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not kind enough to just help the Lelai Kingdom!¡± Le Yuyu said as she sat in Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and lightly hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that you¡¯ve become my woman, I won¡¯t mistreat you as long as you don¡¯t betray me. Also, I¡¯ll make you the most prestigious woman in the Grassi world.¡± Those words made Le Yuyu feel quite startled, and this was the same for Le Zhiwen, who was leaning against Zhao Fu¡¯s other side, because those words were not simple at all. In order to fulfil Zhao Fu¡¯s words, they had to make the Lelai Kingdom the most powerful Kingdom in the world ¨C if this could happen for the Lelai Kingdom, they would become mad with joy. Alternatively, there was another terrifying possibility, which was for Zhao Fu to unify the Grassi world. However, the second possibility would be unimaginably difficult, so both Le Yuyu and Le Zhiwen felt that the first possibility was more likely. It would not be too difficult for Zhao Fu to help the Lelai Kingdom become the most powerful Kingdom in the world. Le Yuyu lightly harrumphed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it; after all, I gave you my body and my daughter too. You must treat her better in the future, or I¡¯ll make life difficult for you.¡± Le Zhiwen looked incredibly shy as she hugged Zhao Fu. With her personality, she never thought that something like this would happen ¨C her mother and her serving a man together. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the graceful woman and shy young woman in his arms, and he lightly nodded. If other people did not treat him unfairly, he would never let them down either. Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s response, Le Yuyu smiled before saying, ¡°You¡¯re so good at making women happy; I¡¯m sure there are countless women around you!¡± Zhao Fu did not hide this and confirmed this. Le Yuyu was prepared for this because for someone to be so monstrously bewitching and take their bodies like that, as well as be so capable in that regard, it was only natural that he had many women around him. Le Yuyu estimated that this number was in the hundreds ¨C after all, if it wasn¡¯t for them begging for mercy and for a few palace maids helping, he most likely would have been able to continue. However, she had no idea just how many women Zhao Fu had ¨C that number surpassed anything she could imagine. ¡°Do you want Us to call over a few concubines to serve you? There are a few of them who are quite beautiful,¡± Le Yuyu said as she laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m going to head to the battlefield and deal with the invasions,¡± Zhao Fu lightly said as he refused. He hadn¡¯t done that just for pleasure; he had used the Six Desires Demonic Qi to gain control over them, and now that he had achieved his goal, Zhao Fu set his gaze back on proper matters. He wanted to fully control the Lelai Kingdom as soon as possible. ¡°We and Zhiwen will wait for you tonight!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s refusal, Le Yuyu still replied happily. No woman wanted to share her man, but Zhao Fu going to the battlefield would make it quite easy to resolve the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s crisis. Following this, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and left the Palace. Zhao Fu took the 300 Cities and found a place to re-establish them. The Lelai Kingdom more or less belonged to Zhao Fu now, and because it was quite weak, they needed the help of these 300 Cities. Otherwise, Zhao Fu could choose not to give away these 300 Cities because it seemed like he had already obtained everything. Zhao Fu had now gone from someone who no one knew about to directly being promoted to Kingdom Protector, obtaining the highest authority in the Lelai Kingdom. Everyone felt quite curious about this person because his promotion had been unanimously agreed to by all of the higher-ups. Everyone knew that the higher-ups were all engaged in a power struggle, so they were all at odds with each other. However, the arrival of this person seemed to change everything. The other branches of the imperial family were now doing their best to resist the invasion, and all of the internal conflict seemed to be settled. As such, countless people welcomed Zhao Fu¡¯s arrival. Zhao Fu went to the army and found 300 people for the Little Emperor to make City Lords. He could not casually establish Cities in someone else¡¯s territory; this required the ruler of the Kingdom to give permission. The Little Emperor was only six years old and did not understand anything, so all of this was done through Le Yuyu. Of course, she would fully support Zhao Fu in helping the Lelai Kingdom. She also ordered everyone to cooperate with any orders Zhao Fu had; it could be said that Zhao Fu could do anything he wanted within the Lelai Kingdom. Zhao Fu led the 300 City Lords and headed towards the battlefield. He also brought with him 500 Wyverns, and this force would most likely be enough to resolve this crisis. Zhao Fu had heard some information about this battle. The Lelai Kingdom was at the edge of the Grassi world, and the Kingdom attacking them was a Kingdom from the neighboring Half-Beast world. They were more powerful than the Lelai Kingdom, and the reasons they were fighting were because the Emperors of both sides had died, they were quite close to each other, and they were of different races. There had always been conflict before them. As such, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Emperor had set up a trap to kill the other side¡¯s Emperor. However, the situation had gone out of his control, and even though he had killed the other Emperor, he himself had been heavily injured. In the end, he had passed away, resulting in this situation. Even though Kingdoms on the edge of worlds were not very peaceful, Zhao Fu liked them. Perhaps he would be able to use the Lelai Kingdom to spy on the Half-Beast world as well, but this might be a bit too greedy. 1011 Follow My Commands Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had some information about the Half-Beasts, which was that they were half human and half wolf. They had humanoid bodies, wolf ears, and wolf tails. Their hands could turn into wolf claws, and they were quite well-built and fast as well. They also had an innate talent, which was that they had an incredibly powerful sense of smell. Dealing with them was quite difficult. Orcs and Half-Beasts were all Outlanders, and Outlanders usually had an advantage in might and speed. Humans were quite ordinary in that regard. For the other Kingdoms, they understood the advantage that the Half-Beasts had, so they did not want to make any trouble. More importantly, this was a personal grievance between the two Kingdoms as opposed to an invasion from the entire Half-Beast world, so they did not want to get involved. Zhao Fu led his 300 City Lords and went to the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army camp. The General responsible for defending this area had already received information about Zhao Fu. He was quite angry that he had to hand overall power to this outsider who had suddenly appeared while they were in an intense battle. No one would feel at ease about this; after all, switching commanders in the middle of a battle was a military taboo and could cause morale to plummet. Zhao Fu led his people and entered the meeting tent. After seeing Zhao Fu, the people inside looked slightly displeased and did not seem very welcoming. There was a valiant-looking man sitting in the main seat. He looked like he was in his thirties and wore an azure set of armor. He coldly looked at Zhao Fu before saying, ¡°What methods did you do to beguile the Empress Dowager to have her allow you to come here to take charge? Do you know the state of the battle? Do you know the strength of the other side?¡± Zhao Fu had already put on his black cloak again, and hearing the General¡¯s distrusting words, he replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry too much about this; all you need to do is follow my commands. If you disobey, don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy.¡± This made everyone feel quite angry, but they all held it in. After all, Zhao Fu was someone sent by the higher-ups, and he had received the acknowledgement of both sides. Most people felt quite doubtful after hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s confident words, but they could not disobey orders. As such, they could only follow Zhao Fu. However, they secretly hoped that Zhao Fu would make mistakes so that they could get rid of him. The General coldly harrumphed, walked down from his chair, and stood to the side. Zhao Fu walked up and sat down instead. Zhao Fu had a rough grasp of the situation. The Half-Beasts had already broken through the defensive lines and had conquered ten or so of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s regions. The Lelai Kingdom had quickly built defensive walls, barely stopping the Half Beasts¡¯ assault. However, as time dragged on, the Half-Beasts sent more and more people, and their attacks became fiercer and fiercer. It was becoming harder and harder for the Lelai Kingdom to defend, and soon, they might have to use their Nation Armament. Because the Half-Beasts¡¯ Emperor had died as well, their Kingdom¡¯s Fate was also in chaos. However, they had quickly settled their internal conflicts, and because their new Emperor had been acknowledged by the Royal Seal, they were able to attack the Lelai Kingdom with all of their forces. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Fu¡¯s arrival, the Lelai Kingdom still would not have been able to resolve their internal fighting, which may have led to their demise. Of course, Zhao Fu only had some rough knowledge, and he did not overestimate himself. He said to the General, ¡°I need all reports, including information about the other side¡¯s Generals.¡± This made the General feel quite startled, and he felt slightly less worried; it seemed that Zhao Fu was not an arrogant and reckless person, and perhaps he could resolve the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s crisis. He now felt approved of Zhao Fu more and ordered people to bring out some detailed information. Zhao Fu earnestly read through the information, but soon, a soldier hurriedly ran in to report, ¡°Sir, the Half-Beasts are ferociously attacking the middle defensive line, and the situation is quite dire. Please send reinforcements!¡± The General was about to give the order to send reinforcements but quickly caught himself. He was no longer in charge, so he could not give out orders. As such, everyone turned to look at Zhao Fu. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu ordered, ¡°Have the middle defensive line¡¯s soldiers retreat and allow the Half-Beasts in. The other two defensive lines are to continue defending their locations and await further orders.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The General stopped the soldier and looked at Zhao Fu furiously as he said, ¡°The middle line is defending against the Half-Beasts¡¯ main force. Let alone not sending reinforcements, you¡¯re having them withdraw? If they withdraw, the Half-Beasts will swarm in, and defending against them will be impossible. Even if we stop them, our losses will be too great.¡± The other people could not understand why Zhao Fu would give such an order either, so they also opposed him. Zhao Fu did not care too much about this and said calmly, ¡°I understand this, but don¡¯t worry too much and just follow my orders.¡± This made all of the Generals feel quite dissatisfied because they felt that those orders were absolutely wrong. If the middle defensive line retreated, the Lelai Kingdom would be in true danger. However, just as they were about to refuse again, an incredibly great might covered all of them, making them feel as if a massive rock was weighing down on their bodies. Some of the weaker Generals crumpled to the ground, a wave of coldness flowing through their bodies and hearts. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu in shock, and they understood why the higher-ups had sent him. This power exceeded anything they could imagine. ¡°Any more objections?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s calm but slightly cold sounded out. Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to say anything. Following this, the middle defensive line started to retreat. The other side did not expect this at all and did not hold back as they rushed forwards and entered the inner regions of the Lelai Kingdom. The Half-Beasts from the other battlefields also surged over. There was now a massive gap in their defenses, and countless Half-Beasts swarmed in. It seemed like the Lelai Kingdom was going to be destroyed, and the ordinary soldiers were all terrified. They could not understand why the higher-ups had given such a stupid order. However, on the second day, the Lelai Kingdom started its counterattack. The two armies on the two sides started to attack from the sides and from behind, cutting off any path of retreat for the Half-Beasts. This made the Half-Beasts laugh condescendingly ¨C they had already reached the inner regions of the Lelai Kingdom, so what was the point of cutting off their retreat? Their army would be able to reach the center of the Lelai Kingdom and destroy it before dealing with them after. They had heard that the Lelai Kingdom had changed its commander to an outsider. At first, they felt quite wary towards Zhao Fu, because after their many years of fighting, they knew that the Lelai Kingdom was not stupid. However, after their investigations, they found that the Lelai Kingdom had only obtained another 300 City Lords and did not gain any more soldiers. If they reached the inner regions, with the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s power, it would be very difficult to stop them. 1012 Blue Wolf Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In response to the Lelai Kingdom gaining another 300 City Lords, the Half-Beasts had already thought of how to deal with them. Moreover, given that they were already stronger than the Lelai Kingdom to begin with, they did not care too much about this. At first, they were quite wary against any plots from the Lelai Kingdom, but now, they believed that the Lelai Kingdom was simply seeking death. Since they had chosen to fight like this, they would not hold back and directly rushed towards the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. However, an army quickly stopped them. However, the difference in their strength was quite great ¨C the Half-Beast army had 35 million people while the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army only had ten million people. The Half-Beast army had 800 or so City Lords, while the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army only had 500 or so City Lords. In actuality, this was not the Half-Beasts¡¯ full force. They had left behind a portion of their forces to deal with the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s two other armies to give them time to destroy the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. The powerful auras from both armies clashed as the atmosphere became quite oppressive. An austere aura spread out, making the entire region seem deathly silent. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ye Xiong, you¡¯re quite capable; how about you come and serve the Blue Wolf Kingdom! We won¡¯t mistreat you; the Lelai Kingdom is already doomed,¡± a big Half-Beast man said while loudly laughing in the sky. Ye Xiong was the name of the General who had originally been in charge, and he also stood in the sky. The Blue Wolf Kingdom was the name of the Kingdom attacking the Lelai Kingdom. Ye Xiong did not respond to the other side¡¯s wild words and looked towards Zhao Fu. After personally witnessing Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he did not have any complaints. He trusted that only Zhao Fu had the power to resolve this crisis. ¡°Ignore him, wait for them to attack,¡± Zhao Fu calmly said. Ye Xiong followed Zhao Fu¡¯s orders and ignored the big Half-Beast man. Seeing this, the big Half-Beast man¡¯s smile disappeared, and he coldly harrumphed as he shouted, ¡°Charge!!¡± The massive Half-Beast army flooded forwards like an unstoppable tsunami towards the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army. The sounds were incredibly shocking and shook the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers. The Cavalrymen at the front were incredibly fast and ferocious. The Blue Wolf Kingdom was a Level 3 Barony Kingdom and had brought five Corps with them. There were two Corps dealing with the other two armies. The Lelai Kingdom was only a Level 2 Barony Kingdom, so it only had five Corps in total. Two of their Corps were fighting against the Half-Beast Kingdom¡¯s other force, so they only had three Corps here. In this battle between Kingdoms, Corps were incredibly important. Having an extra one could make a key difference. ¡°Roarrr!¡± The Half-Beast Cavalry were a Corps, and gray auras rose up from their bodies and formed a gray wolf that was hundreds of meters long. It roared towards the sky before giving off a terrifying aura and charging over. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Corps also roared as they exploded out with a green aura, condensing a green rhinoceros that gave off immense might as it charged at the gray wolf. Boom!! The two massive beasts clashed together, resulting in horrifying shockwaves that blasted out like gales. However, this battle had only just begun. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Four more explosions sounded out from the Blue Wolf Kingdom as four massive auras shook the surrounding 1,000 kilometers. The four other Corps also condensed their Corps Formations. They were a rat, a boulder, a rabbit, and a fang. These four Corps Formations gave off ferocious auras as they also flew towards the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army. In battles between Kingdoms, they would ordinarily begin with using Corps Formations, as they had immense destructive power. Moreover, even if they were destroyed, they would not suffer any casualties; at most, the soldiers would be drained. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army released its two other Corps Formations. One was a staff and the other was a sparrow. They both gave off powerful auras as they rushed towards the Blue Wolf Kingdoms¡¯ army. They had two fewer Corps Formations than the Blue Wolf Kingdom, so they could only use City Lords or a large number of soldiers to defend. The City Lords and soldiers were at a disadvantage because the Corps Formations could suppress City Lords, and using soldiers to defend would result in countless casualties. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and sent out 150 or so City Lords to deal with two of the Corps Formations. 70 or so City Lords against a Corps Formation would not be a big issue. Of course, this depended on the strength of the Corps Formations ¨C there were ordinary Corps and Special Corps. Out of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s 500 City Lords, 150 of them went to deal with the Corps Formations, so there were only 350 against 800 enemy City Lords now. As the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s soldiers charged, the Blue Wolf City Lords also exploded out with power and flew towards the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s City Lords. A massive battle erupted! The two armies savagely clashed together, cavalrymen against cavalrymen and infantrymen against infantrymen. The sounds of weapons clashing filled the air as blood flew everywhere and the aura of death continuously spread. The Lelai Kingdom was at a disadvantage, as they had fewer people, and the Outlanders were incredibly ferocious in battle. The Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s army was not too surprised that they held the upper hand, as they had expected this ¨C the Lelai Kingdom could not stop them. Boom!! Suddenly, a terrifying aura rippled out like an ocean. The entire battlefield was covered by this aura, and a feeling of terror appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. The sudden appearance of this aura caused the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s side to become quite shocked. They looked over and saw a black-cloaked figure turn into a ray of light and fly past, leaving behind 20 or so City Lords¡¯ bodies slashed in half. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± He then tossed out rings, from which massive Wyverns appeared, giving off massive cries. After these Wyverns appeared, they flapped their wings and created large gusts as they dove towards the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s army, breathing out flames or icy blasts and incinerating or freezing their soldiers. The orderly Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s aura instantly fell into chaos. After all, 500 Wyverns that were all around 100 meters long had suddenly appeared, and they were unable to respond in time. However, this was the outside world, and the blue Wolf Kingdom had many Stage 4 soldiers. They drew their bows and aimed at the Wyverns. They contained immense force and shot into a Wyvern that had been careless. The Wyvern gave a pained cry; with how big its body was, a single arrow could not deal it much harm. However, hundreds of arrows were still quite dangerous. It could be seen how great the difference between the Legacy Land and the outside world was. After all, Great Qin¡¯s Wyverns could sweep across the entire Legacy Land as ordinary soldiers could not deal with them at all. Only City Lords could be used to contend against them. 1013 Violet-Clothed Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu ordered all of the Wyverns to be more careful and try to end the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, their losses might become quite great. Boom!! Zhao Fu released all of his power, and he gripped the Death Disaster Sword as he flew towards the Blue Wolf City Lords. Terrifying sword lights continuously slashed out, and the ordinary City Lords were unable to defend at all as they continuously fell at Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. With the Wyverns¡¯ help, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army gradually took the upper hand. The expressions of the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s side were quite unsightly. They had never thought that there would be someone so powerful helping the Lelai Kingdom. It was already evident that they were going to lose, and Zhao Fu had killed almost 200 City Lords already. The number of soldiers they had lost was also innumerable, and that number was quickly rising. Without needing to think too much, the Blue Wolf Kingdom gave the order to retreat, or their losses would be even more severe. However, even though they wanted to retreat, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s army would not let them off. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was now on the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Commander, and he slashed a sword light at the big Half-Beast man. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s two other armies also started to attack the portion of the Half-Beast army that had been left behind. The Lelai army there had a big advantage in both soldiers and City Lords.. This was because Zhao Fu had sent a lot of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s forces to those two armies, so it would not be too difficult for them to obtain victory. Chi! The big Half-Beast man was sent flying by Zhao Fu, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had used both his City Lord Seal and General Seal, he would have died. The other Blue Wolf City Lords could not just watch as their Commander was killed, so they quickly headed over. However, whether or not they could stop this was a different matter. The Great Qin Seal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously provided him with a large amount of power. The Death Disaster Sword in his hand gave off an intense gray light and an eerie deathly intent that continuously corroded people¡¯s bodies. All of the City Lords¡¯ hairs stood on end, and their bodies instinctively trembled. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Pained cries sounded out as Zhao Fu drew out a massive sword light, covering 30 or so City Lords. Blood and fragmented corpses fell to the ground, and 30 or so City Lord Seals floated in the air. Seeing this terrifying scene, none of the Blue Wolf City Lords dared to stay any longer. They could only quickly run, and the army below also started to retreat. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s two armies at the back had also taken down the remainder of the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s army and was attacking from behind. From this side, Zhao Fu led the Lelai Kingdoms¡¯ City Lords to chase after the Blue Wolf City Lords while the Lelai army chased down the Blue Wolf army. In the end, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s two forces joined together and pincered the escaping Blue Wolf army. The Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s forces were completely taken down, and the soldiers were either killed or surrendered. Most of the City Lords died, and only 100 or so were able to escape. As for the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Commander, he had been killed as well. With Zhao Fu chasing after him, it was impossible for him to escape. The Lelai Kingdom¡¯s City Lords grinned as they cleaned up the battlefield. The Lelai Kingdom had obtained a great victory, and as part of the Lelai Kingdom, they were naturally incredibly happy. They were completely won over by that cloaked figure in the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for his help, the battle would have gone completely differently, and the Lelai Kingdom most likely would have lost. It was Zhao Fu who had saved their Lelai Kingdom, and with this sort of expert helping the Lelai Kingdom, who would dare to bully them in the future? Now, they had immense confidence. ¡°Lord, how should we move on?¡± Ye Xiong came before Zhao Fu and respectfully cupped his hands as he asked for orders. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, ¡°Go and take over the regions that had been conquered and reinforce the defensive lines. Don¡¯t attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom.¡± Now that the Blue Wolf Kingdom had suffered a heavy defeat, losing 70% of its City Lords and soldiers, the Blue Wolf Kingdom was quite defenseless at this moment, and if they could grasp this opportunity to attack, it would be a great opportunity. The Lelai Kingdom was not very strong, so Zhao Fu felt that attacking another world was too dangerous. The Blue Wolf Kingdom did not dare to completely commit to attacking the Lelai Kingdom, and they had only launched an attack of this scale because their Emperor had been killed. Neither of the worlds wanted to engage in a world war, and they knew that the Blue Wolf Kingdom was only attacking out of revenge. The Blue Wolf Kingdom had also communicated this to the neighboring Kingdoms, which was why they dared to attack. Otherwise, no Kingdom would dare to attack another Kingdom in another world like this. The Blue Wolf Kingdom had promised that if it destroyed the Lelai Kingdom, it would just take some resources and Cities and not any territory. They promised to give the territory to the surrounding few Kingdoms. For the other Kingdoms to receive a large amount of territory for free, they were all quite pleased, so they did not help the Lelai Kingdom and only watched from the sidelines. If Zhao Fu directly attacked the Blue Wolf Kingdom without communicating with the surrounding Kingdoms first, they would most likely be chased back by the Half-Beast world incredibly quickly. Unless they had the strength to fight against a few Kingdoms, they could not attack. As such, Zhao Fu gave the order to solidify their defenses before sending ambassadors to the other Kingdoms to see what their stances were. This was quite troublesome and complicated. However, this was the outside world, and everyone paid more attention to these things. Ye Xiong understood Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions and left to give out orders. After news of the Lelai Kingdom emerging victorious spread, everyone else was incredibly shocked; they could not believe this. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they have internal conflict, and wasn¡¯t the Blue Wolf Kingdom much stronger? How did the Lelai Kingdom win? All of this was because of the appearance of a single person who had instantly turned the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s situation around. Everyone was quite curious where this person had come from, and they all feared his terrifying power. The entire Lelai Kingdom cheered in joy over this victory, and Le Yuyu and the others also had big smiles on their faces. Even though they had expected this result, Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had completely exceeded anything they could imagine. They had barely suffered any losses and yet had obtained such a great victory. With this sort of man as their support, she felt incredibly satisfied. On the other hand, the Blue Wolf Kingdom was in full panic. They had made so many preparations and had been much stronger than the Lelai Kingdom, yet they had lost so terribly. They had lost 70% of their forces, which was an incredibly heavy blow to them. The entire Kingdom fell into panic, and the new Emperor immediately ordered for all of their resources and effort to be put into defense. He also sent out ambassadors to the other Kingdoms to request for support. At that moment, a handsome young man dressed in violet clothes, followed by seven women who were as beautiful as goddesses, appeared above the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. His powerful aura was like a massive storm that swept through the entire City. 1014 Eight Princesses Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This aura was even more domineering and arrogant than the aura Zhao Fu gave off, and it assaulted the entire City, causing the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s defensive formation to activate. All of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s regions gave off a faint light, and a massive power gathered towards the Royal City and formed a powerful barrier that protected everyone within the City. The violet-clothed young man lightly smiled and did not seem to care about the barrier as he said, ¡°I am the Young Sect Master of the Eight Dragons Essence Sect. I heard that it costs 300 Cities to take the Princess¡¯ hand in marriage. I would like to request for the Princess to come out to meet me; if she is suitable, I will provide 300 Cities.¡± The City below was in chaos as soldiers quickly gathered, and within the Palace, Le Yuyu quickly brought out a group of people to see what was going on. One of the seven women looked incredibly beautiful and was devilishly bewitching. She was called Princess Qiu Mei, and looking at the chaos below, she walked up, hugged the violet-clothed young man, and said, ¡°Hubby, when will you be able to gather eight Princesses? I can¡¯t wait to serve you and let you have your way with me.¡± The violet-clothed young man lightly laughed and rubbed her round bottom as he said, ¡°You little perv, it¡¯s not time yet. After I¡¯ve gathered eight Princesses and cultivated my Sect¡¯s Supreme Art, the Eight Dragons Divine Art, I will become the Eight Dragons Essence Sect¡¯s Sect Master. When that time comes, I¡¯ll give you everything you want.¡± Feeling the violet-clothed young man¡¯s actions, the beautiful woman looked quite shy and panted as she hugged the young man tightly. Besides them, an extremely pretty woman with a fiery figure also came up and hugged the violet-clothed young man. She was called Princess Han Nan, and she lightly harrumphed as she said, ¡°Hubby, I want some too; you can¡¯t show favoritism to this little floozy.¡± The violet-clothed young man smiled and placed his other hand on that woman¡¯s bottom, causing her to also start panting. The five other women also went up and affectionately called him hubby, and the violet-clothed young man grinned as his hands moved around on their bodies. At that moment, Le Yuyu came out of the Palace with a few people. Feeling this terrifying aura, she made preparations to use the Nation Armament at any time. The Little Emperor was only six years old, so of course he could not fight. As such, Le Yuyu had set the Nation Armament to fight automatically because a person with such terrifying aura might not be something the Lelai Kingdom could deal with. Moreover, she knew about the Eight Dragons Essence Sect. Even though it was not one of the Five Great Sects of the Ancient Stem Domain, it was not weak either. It had the strength of a Dukedom Kingdom, and it had existed for quite a long time. The Lelai Kingdom naturally could not offend such a powerful Sect, so Le Yuyu could only endure and ignore the domineering fashion in which this person had appeared. Now that Le Yuyu and Le Zhiwen were Zhao Fu¡¯s women and had the Six Desire Demonic Qi, they did not want to leave Zhao Fu for even one second. Le Yuyu knew how her daughter felt about Zhao Fu, so she could only say courteously, ¡°Young Sect Master, Our daughter has already been married to someone else, so I apologize but I must ask you to leave!¡± ¡°Hmph, anyone who my hubby wants will belong to him. Hurry up and call your Princess out!¡± a tall and slim beauty who gave off a cold and arrogant demeanour said. She was called Princess Han Shuang, and she also exploded out with a powerful aura that bore down on the City. Le Yuyu felt slightly infuriated, but in the face of this power, she could only endure it. ¡°Hmph! Did you not hear our hubby speak? Hurry up and call your Princess out; to become our hubby¡¯s woman is a glorious thing for your whole Kingdom. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame our hubby for destroying your Kingdom,¡± an extremely pretty woman wearing red clothes and giving off a slightly barbaric aura said to Le Yuyu with her red lips. She was Princess Huo Yan, and she was from a Kingdom called the Flame Speech Kingdom. Le Yuyu¡¯s expression was quite grim. The Lelai Kingdom was not a match for the Eight Dragons Essence Sect, and if Zhao Fu hadn¡¯t come, she would have been all too happy to marry her daughter to this young man. That way, not only would they obtain 300 Cities, but they would also have the Eight Dragons Essence Sect as a supporter. However, they had now become Zhao Fu¡¯s women, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s help, the Lelai Kingdom had survived this crisis. Moreover, both her body and soul needed Zhao Fu. Le Yuyu felt quite troubled before making a decision. Finally, she prepared to speak. ¡°Mother!¡± Le Zhiwen didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her mother, so she walked out. She bowed to the violet-clothed young man, saying, ¡°I am the Princess Royal of the Lelai Kingdom. Also, I already have a husband.¡± The violet-clothed young man gave a pleased smile, not seeming to mind Le Zhiwen¡¯s words. His eyes gave off violet light as he started to look over Le Zhiwen, saying, ¡°Good looks, decent figure, appropriate constitution, hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve finally gathered eight Princesses. ¡°Wait!¡± The violet-clothed young man suddenly felt that something was off. He used his vision technique to closely examine Le Zhiwen and found that she was no longer a virgin. ¡°What a disappointment. I finally found a suitable one but she¡¯s been taken already.¡± The violet-clothed young man felt quite angry and did not bother staying here any longer. He took his women and turned into a ray of light, disappearing over the horizon. Marrying a Princess for 300 Cities was quite an interesting matter, and because the violet-clothed young man had happened to hear of this, he came over to have a look, but in the end he returned in disappointment. The Eight Dragons Essence Sect¡¯s Supreme Art, the Eight Dragons Divine Art, required eight Princesses with a large amount of Phoenix Qi. Moreover, these eight Princesses all needed to have the same constitution, have the same birthday, and all be virgins. It could be said that the requirements were incredibly strict. However, the power it could bring was immense ¨C engaging in dual cultivation with these eight Princesses would make one¡¯s Cultivation much faster, and it was much more powerful than ordinary Arts. More importantly, if one practiced this Art to the pinnacle, it would be able to block eight fatal attacks. Since Le Zhiwen was not a virgin anymore, she was useless to him. Moreover, he did not want to touch someone who had been taken by someone else as he did not lack beauties at all. Zhao Fu sensed the disturbance in the Lelai Kingdom, and after giving some orders, he hurried back to the Royal City and saw the rays of light disappearing into the distance. He slightly frowned before going into the Palace. ¡°Why did you only come back now?¡± Seeing Zhao Fu come back, Le Yuyu sprang into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and started to sob in frustration. The soldiers and palace maids stared at this scene in shock. Even though Zhao Fu and Le Yuyu had a relationship, this was something secretive between them. On the face of things, she was the Empress Dowager; how could she leap into another man¡¯s embrace like this? Le Zhiwen hurriedly called out to her mother, causing Le Yuyu to come back to her senses. She let go of Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu gently asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Following this, Le Yuyu told Zhao Fu what had happened, causing a trace of anger to appear within Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. 1015 Saint Realm Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had no intention of letting his women be wronged. Even though Zhao Fu had not fallen in love with them, he felt that he should at least take responsibility for them as a man. He stretched out his hand, lightly wiped away the tears from Le Yuyu¡¯s face, and comforted her gently, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be wronged like that in the future.¡± Le Yuyu felt a warmth within her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone else¡¯s gaze, she would have leapt into his embrace again. ¡°How is the battlefield over there?¡± Le Yuyu returned to proper matters and asked. Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Everything concluded perfectly. We don¡¯t have to worry about the Blue Wolf Kingdom in the future. After dealing this massive blow to them, it will take them a long time for them to recover. If it wasn¡¯t for the other Half-Beast Kingdoms, I would have wanted to attack them in their own world. ¡°However, I sent out ambassadors to those other Half-Beast Kingdoms. If they don¡¯t object, the Lelai Kingdom can attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Also, we¡¯re bringing over the Half-Beasts we captured, and I plan to use them.¡± Le Yuyu smiled as she nodded. ¡°It was all thanks to you this time. Now that you¡¯re not busy anymore, come to Our chambers; We have prepared ten or so pretty palace maids for you to properly thank you.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I still need to prepare some other things; there are some matters that are not settled yet.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Le Yuyu thought about the current situation and could only let him go. A few days later, the other Half-Beast Kingdoms sent back replies. The Blue Wolf Kingdom must have offered them benefits because they all supported the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Of course, this was only verbal support. However, Zhao Fu did not dare to attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom, so he could only give up on this plan. At the same time, he continued to build even tougher defenses in order to defend against the Blue Wolf Kingdom or anyone else attacking. Soon, the Lelai Kingdom gradually fell into peace again. As for the surrendered Half-Beasts, they were given some training. Even though they could not attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom for now, perhaps it would be possible in the future. When that time came, these Half-Beasts would be of some use, so they started to prepare now. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the human world. There were still many regions that had not yet been cleared, and the process was quite slow. However, Great Qin was going as fast as it could, so Zhao Fu could not say much. The three other Continents were not too peaceful, and there were dark undertows. Even though they said arrogant things like telling Great Qin to stop expanding so rapidly or that they would ally together to attack, they understood that this would not have much of an effect. Great Qin¡¯s wild ambitions could never be satisfied, so they knew that they had to convince everyone. It was not just all players but all system factions as well. Only if all of them allied together could they resist Great Qin. Even though Great Qin was a massive threat, since Great Qin was not attacking, many people still felt hopeful that it would remain at peace with them. As such, convincing everyone to band together was quite difficult. During this period of time, apart from Great Qin, Tina Pendragon¡¯s Great British Empire was also developing quite quickly. It now had 600 regions and had become a Level 6 Barony Kingdom. The human world only had these two Kingdoms for now. The power of Kingdoms vastly surpassed that of ordinary factions. Within the Legacy Land, their development was quite fast, but it would be different if they were in the outside world. Moreover, it was likely that the human world would only have these two Kingdoms. A few Dynasties that had once had an opportunity to establish Kingdoms had been delayed because of various matters. For example, Akhenaten¡¯s faction could be ranked third in the human world. His Dynasty had a massive amount of Fate and power, but because of the Southern Continent being conquered, he had been forced to relocate. He had lost a large amount of Fate, and his faction was now much weaker than before. Now, what Great Qin lacked most was time. This was the fifth year in the Heaven Awaken World. Everyone was doing their best to develop, and all of Zhao Fu¡¯s factions in the human world, Dark Demon world, and Fish Scale world were developing well. There were not any battles, and Zhao Fu became quite free. As such, Zhao Fu decided to go into the Heaven Spirit Stele and continue to recite some of the Book of Daoism to pretend to be a higher-being. Everyone present once again fell silent and felt immense admiration. Zhao Fu had done this quite a few times now, and every time he would only recite a few lines before not speaking anymore. This way, he would seem quite mysterious. Of course, he was doing this for the benefits; he was not so bored as to do this for fun. Zhao Fu never asked for any fees, but he did occasionally mention what he needed. If anyone sent them to him, he would continue speaking. Because of this, Zhao Fu had obtained many good things, such as materials, equipment, skills, and other items. Every time he spoke, he would receive a big pile of things, and they were all of good quality. After all, those who could enter the Communication Region all had high-grade accounts. However, compared to the number of people who listened, there were not actually many people who sent gifts; most people wanted to just freeload. In actuality, Zhao Fu could set up a private room that could only be accessed by sending gifts. With Zhao Fu¡¯s Supreme level account, he could create private rooms for free. However, there was a limit to how many people could enter private rooms, and if people asked questions, Zhao Fu would have no way to answer them, making it easy for him to be exposed. He could not disregard questions so easily by pretending to be mysterious. ¡°Higher-being, are you willing to take a disciple? I¡¯m a genius and won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old and am still a virgin; would you be interested, sir?¡± ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t quite understand these sentences. Would you mind explaining them for us?¡± After obtaining a heap of things, Zhao Fu grinned as he looked at his private messages and ignored all of them. Those people had no value at all; they wanted Zhao Fu to give them something before they would reciprocate, and some were even thinking of swindling him. The Heaven Spirit Stele was quite similar to the internet, and on the internet, anyone could do anything they wanted. However, they could not threaten the real world. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with what he had received today. He had only casually recited a few lines and received so many things. Other people would not even be able to imagine obtaining things like this. One item that Zhao Fu had received was a liquid called the Thousand Flower Liquid. This Thousand Flower Liquid was created using over 1,000 Spirit Flowers, and it was black-colored. It had massive benefits to the growth of flowers, and Zhao Fu wanted to use it to help with the growth of the World Flower. He had planted the World Flower for one year now, and even though he had used all sorts of items on it, it still had not bloomed. Perhaps this Thousand Flower Liquid would be effective. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave, another rainbow-colored account sent a message, ¡°What is the Saint Realm?¡± 1016 Making Friends Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After seeing that rainbow-colored account, Zhao Fu instantly had a bad feeling. After all, only higher-beings could have accounts like that, while Zhao Fu was just a fake. He still had no idea why he had been given a Supreme level account. However, if the other person was really a higher-being, Zhao Fu did not have the guts to play pretend anymore. He could not help but think about the power of the higher-being he had encountered in the outside world; it was not something he could contend against. Facing the question from this account, Zhao Fu could only stare in confusion because he did not know what the Saint Realm was. At that moment, the golden dragon rolled its eyes and said, ¡°Zhao Fu, don¡¯t you know that? It¡¯s after you break through to Stage 9 and comprehend the Way of Saints. This person is very likely a higher-being, so you should stay away.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu understood. However, his Cultivation was only at Stage 7, so how could he talk about things beyond Stage 9? Hearing that this person was most likely a higher-being, Zhao Fu instantly became wary and wondered if he had gone too far and attracted a real higher-being. Zhao Fu did not dare to reply to that higher-being¡¯s message because higher-beings had terrifying abilities. Zhao Fu did not want to take a risk with no benefits. At that moment, the other person sent over another message, ¡°Relax, this Sovereign does not have any ill will towards you. I know that you¡¯re just a little cultivator.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. He had been worshipped by countless people in the Communication Region, but he had been seen through instantly by a higher-being. He could sense that the higher-being really did not have any ill-intent, so Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to talk with this higher-being for a while. After all, this was someone who stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World, and if he could develop a connection with this person, even though it was a massive risk, there could be massive benefits. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m indeed just a little cultivator,¡± Zhao Fu answered respectfully. The higher-being quickly replied, ¡°Hahaha.. the things you said attracted our attention, but the true Dao is not something you would be able to talk about. However, the book of Dao that you recited from is quite advanced, so many people believed you. ¡°However, in our eyes, it¡¯s something that can be seen through easily. You¡¯re most likely from a new world, and what you recited from is a scripture from your world, right?¡± After reading this, Zhao Fu felt quite startled; he had never thought that the other person would be able to tell this as well. He thought about it and replied, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right. However, how could you tell?¡± The higher-being replied, ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with this type of book, so I could naturally tell. I wanted to ask you for the full text of that scripture. If you have any requirements, I¡¯ll agree as long as they¡¯re appropriate.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but feel delighted; he could ask for things from a higher-being, which was a massive opportunity. After all, even ordinary things to someone who stood at the peak of the world would be incredibly important to Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu thought of a few things, but just as he was about to speak, he could not help but think of all of those quests to kill him, and he sank back into his thoughts. Whether it was because of himself or because of Tuoba Qing, he would have to face the threat of higher-beings in the future. This made Zhao Fu feel quite unsafe, and it was something that had been bothering him for a while. After all, Great Qin did not have the strength to fight against a higher-being. Perhaps if he could establish friendly relations with this higher-being, it would be of use to him in the future, so he made a decision. ¡°Senior, since you want to have a look, I will give it to you. My world also has many similar scriptures, and if you¡¯re interested, I can give them to you as well.¡± The higher-being replied, feeling quite surprised, ¡°Of course, this Sovereign is quite curious about your world. There were actually people who were able to write such profound things to the point that they¡¯re of some help even to us. ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want anything? This Sovereign can give you top-quality Heaven Grade Arts, Divine Earth Armaments, or a Marquisate City.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but feel completely dumbfounded. Those things were things that others could not even dream of obtaining, yet he could casually choose one. This was especially so of the Marquisate City. After such a long time, Great Qin had finally become a Marquisate Kingdom. Marquisate Kingdoms completely reigned above Barony Kingdoms, and in the boundary region, they were almost invincible. However, in order to obtain even bigger benefits, Zhao Fu could only politely refuse. He ordered his people to collect all religious texts, including Taoist, Buddhist, and Christian books. Following this, he gave them all to the higher-being through the Heaven Spirit Stele. After a while, the higher-being was quite satisfied. Zhao Fu decided to also go to the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world to also collect their scriptures. However, after he gave them to the higher-being, he was quite disdainful, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. Only after asking did he find out that the scriptures from the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world focused on cultivation and were not very sophisticated. On the other hand, the human world¡¯s scriptures focused on the spirit and breakthroughs in the spirit. Zhao Fu had never thought that this would be the case. After all, the human world was not a cultivation world, so the scriptures they had were naturally focused on the spirit. This was why the higher-being had taken an interest in them. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, and the higher-being once again asked him what he wanted. In exchange for all of the scriptures Zhao Fu had provided, he could even give a Dukedom City. This made Zhao Fu¡¯s heart leap. After all, a Dukedom City was the Royal City of a Dukedom Kingdom, and if the higher-being could give even such a thing, he would simply be too terrifying. However, for future benefits, Zhao Fu could only endure it and refuse. Afterwards, Zhao Fu and the higher-being became friends in the Heaven Spirit Stele, and Zhao Fu fulfilled his goal. This was all for a few useless books, making Zhao Fu feel incredibly happy. Following this, Zhao Fu took the Thousand Flower Liquid to where they were planting the World Flower. This place had turned into an ocean of flowers, and the entire region was filled with all sorts of flowers, and they would never wilt. Countless butterflies danced about, creating an incredibly beautiful scene. The World Flower was already 120 meters tall and had five wide leaves. Its stem was five meters wide, and there was a flower bud at the top. The bud was quite tender, and it gave off a jade-like luster. Zhao Fu poured the Thousand Flower Liquid onto it, and it was quite absorbed by the World Flower. It began to rapidly grow until its height reached 260 meters. The bud became bigger, but it still did not bloom, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. 1017 New General Stars Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Two months later, Zhao Fu called together the most outstanding Outlander leaders. One of them was Logue, who had been called Old Logue in the past. He no longer looked old at all, and with Great Qin¡¯s help, he had grown from a weak and elderly Goblin Village Chief to a City Lord with Stage 5 strength. He was undoubtedly the most prestigious Goblin, and he was one of the Outlander leaders who had followed Zhao Fu for the longest. He was also quite proficient at magic attacks. The second was Doke. He was the leader of the Kobolds and had joined quite early on as well. He was highly esteemed among the Kobolds and was quite powerful. He was proficient at using spears and also had Stage 5 strength, and he wielded a City Lord Seal as well. The third was Daisy. She was the leader of the Elves and was highly respected by all of them. She had also joined around when Doke had joined. She had already been quite beautiful, and after fusing with the Holy Hall Bloodline, she had become even more beautiful and gave off an aura of purity as well. She was also incredibly powerful and proficient at magic attacks, and she also had a City Lord Seal. The final one was Saar, the leader of the Orcs. After conquering the Orc City, he had been promoted and performed quite well. He was ferocious in battle and had contributed much to Great Qin. He also had Stage 5 strength and liked using sabers, and he was respected by all Orcs. He also had a City Lord Seal. Zhao Fu called them over for the purpose of fusing General Armaments. They had already fused with General Fate ¨C now that Great Qin had participated in a large number of battles, they had killed many Generals, allowing many people in Great Qin to fuse with General Fate. During this period of time, Great Qin had also gathered 400 Soldier Souls, which could provide Great Qin with another four General Armaments. General Armaments were incredibly important, and Zhao Fu gave them the fused Divine Soldier Souls to fuse together. The four people obeyed and stood apart from each other, looking quite excited. Zhao Fu had given such important things to them, who were Outlanders. It could be seen how much Zhao Fu valued them. The forty Divine Soldier Souls gave off a large amount of white light and floated into the sky, forming four circles of orbs. Following this, they gave off powerful auras, and the white light they gave off became more intense before forming forty massive orbs of light. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as the forty orbs of light gave off an even greater might, causing wild winds to ripple out. Within the orbs of light, the images of soldiers started to melt like ice and transformed into traces of violet qi, and the orbs of light seemed to call out to each other. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four massive explosions sounded out, causing the clouds to swirl as the heavens and earth dimmed. Four massive violet stars, giving off noble starlight, broke through the skyline and gradually descended. In that moment, the people in the other Continents sensed these ripples and could not help but frown. After the real world had been destroyed, many people¡¯s Fate Stars had awakened, so they were quite sensitive to Fate Stars. Looking at the four stars in the distance, their expressions became gloomy, and they sighed because that was the direction Great Qin was in. Because this had happened many times, they did not feel surprised about it anymore. All of their Generals had awakened General Stars, but because they lacked General Armaments, they could not use their General Stars for much. Back at the Midland Continent, Logue and Daisy raised their staffs, while Doke raised his spear and Saar raised his saber. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The four of them released all of their power, causing terrifying auras to ripple out like corporeal shockwaves. Massive gales roared as the ground started to crack. Boulders rolled about and trees madly swayed. On the side, Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain to defend against the wind. The four people gave off different-colored auras that formed aura flames around them, and their auras became more and more powerful. Boom! Another massive explosion sounded out as the four people gave off intense lights that formed pillars of light. They gave off terrifying might as they shot into the sky, slamming into those four violet stars. Following this, the four violet stars gradually started to change color. One gradually became black and gave off black starlight, giving off an aura of conquering. Zhao Fu was quite familiar with this General Star, as it was the Army Destroyer Star ¨C this one belonged to Saar. One star gradually became silver-white, making it look like a moon. It gave off a gentle starlight, and its aura was also quite gentle. It also contained a type of Yin Qi. This was the Lunar Star, and it was Daisy¡¯s Fate Star. It was similar to a moon, and it was of a Yin and water attribute. It represented homeliness, wealth, motherhood, wives, and daughters. The common folk often related the Lunar Star to the legend of Chang¡¯E, and they would often worship the moon. The earliest records of it were from the Book of Documents: The sun, moon and stars were the ancestors of heaven; the mountains, rivers and seas were the ancestors of the earth. The heavens and earth were comprised of these six ancestors. One of the stars gradually became a noble yellow color and gave off a yellow light. It gave off the aura of a Commander-In-Chief and Prime Minister, and it gave off an intense superior might. This was called the Heaven Minister Star, and it was awakened by Logue. It represented Prime Ministers and had a supportive function. The Heaven Minister Star was a star of leadership, and since ancient times, it had been called a ¡®seal star.¡¯ This represented prudentness and steadfastness, and it considered the bigger picture. It was not obvious that it was a Yang type star, and it was often mistaken to be a Yin type star. Zhao Fu could not help but feel surprised. He had never thought that Logue would awaken a Heaven Minister Star. If he gave Li Si or Shang Yang a General Armament, they would most likely awaken Heaven Minister Stars, as they were suited to being Prime Ministers. However, because they lacked General Armaments, Zhao Fu had to put all General Armaments to use, so Civil Ministers like Li Si and Shang Yang naturally were not given any. The final star became a fiery color and gave off flaming light. It was extremely bright, and it gave off immense heat. This star was called the Solar Star and was Doke¡¯s Fate Star. It was a noble star of light, universal love, and authority. 1018 Sect Wri t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Lunar Star and Solar Star were opposing stars, and they could affect the two tree stars in the heavens, sun, and moon. In ancient times, the Solar Star was referred to as the ¡®Noble Star¡¯ or the ¡®Culmination Emperor Star.¡¯ It was similar to the Myrtle Imperial Star, but their characteristics were different. Even though the Solar Star was a star of assisting the ruler and was incredibly noble, it had to be bestowed by an Emperor. Zhao Fu had never thought that Doke would awaken a Solar Star, and he was quite surprised. However, this made sense ¨C after all, it was not just humans who could awaken General Stars. A General Star was determined by one¡¯s fate, and the type of fate one had determined one¡¯s General Star. The four General Stars gave off their own starlight, and they brought with them mighty auras as they shined down on the world. Under those four stars, the countless people seemed incredibly small. The four pillars of light gradually grew weaker, and the light that the four people gave off soon disappeared. At that moment, the four stars gave off terrifying power, dispersing the clouds in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. The four stars gave off an intense starlight that turned into four pillars of light and shined down on the four people¡¯s bodies. The four people received the baptism of their General Stars, and their auras gradually changed and became stronger. Terrifying auras rippled out like shockwaves from them. Following this, the pillars of starlight gradually disappeared. Logue¡¯s Epic grade Desolate Wood Scepter became yellow and seemed somewhat metallic, and it gave off a prestigious yellow light. Starlight flickered on it, engraving ¡®Heaven Minister¡¯ on it ¨C it was now the Heaven Minister Scepter. Daisy¡¯s Epic grade staff became silver-colored as if it was made of silver, and it gave off a gentle white light. The word ¡®Lunar¡¯ was now engraved on it, turning it into the Lunar Staff. Doke¡¯s spear turned into a flaming-red iron spear that gave off a searing heat. There seemed to be flames burning on it, and the word ¡®Solar¡¯ was now engraved on it, making it the Solar Spear. Finally, Saar¡¯s saber became a black-gold saber that gave off a ferocious aura that could cause others to feel fear. The words ¡®Army Destroyer¡¯ appeared on it, turning it into the Army Destroyer Saber. Looking at the General Armaments in the four people¡¯s hands, Zhao Fu smiled and took them to have a look. They were similar, yet different, to the previous General Armaments. The Heaven Minister Scepter¡¯s final special effect was called Heaven Minister Soldiers, and it made soldiers all-rounders. It not only increased their attack power and defense, but it also increased their speed and recovery, making them suitable for supporting. The Lunar Staff¡¯s final special effect was called Lunar Soldiers, and it allowed soldiers to absorb the power of moonlight. This made their battle power increase several times over if it was at night. The Solar Spear¡¯s final attribute was called Solar Soldiers, which was similar to Lunar Soldiers, but it allowed soldiers to absorb the power of the sun, making them more powerful at daytime. Finally, the Army Destroyer Saber¡¯s special effect was the same as the previous Army Destroyer General Armaments. Because the four General Armaments were already top-quality Epic grade equipment, after fusing with the power of the General Stars, they became vastly improved and became Level 2 Saint Armaments. Great Qin now had 16 General Armaments, which was quite a large number. Most other people in the human world did not even have a single General Armament. He was now eight away from being able to fuse a King Armament. Even though Zhao Fu did not have precise information on King Armaments, from the shard he had obtained in the past, he knew that a King Armament¡¯s power far exceeded General Armaments, so he greatly looked forward to the day he could fuse a King Armament. After looking over the General Armaments, Zhao Fu returned them to their owners and held a celebration. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the blood pool where they were refining the Primogenitor Statue. Because they had unified the Midland Continent and also taken over a Continent in the Fish Scale world, they now had a lot blood in the blood pool of all kinds of varieties. This made the speed at which they refined the Primogenitor Statue much faster. The Primogenitor Statue started to go through some changes, such as its hair becoming blood-red and its body becoming black. Zhao Fu was not sure what the Primogenitor Statue would become like after it was fully refined. However, at their current speed, it would still take another 180 years. It seemed that he had to work harder and unify the human world in order to make the process even faster. Another month later, three rays of demonic light shot into the sky, causing the weather to change. The clouds swirled as three massive auras spread out, and three terrifying images appeared in the sky. One looked like a ghost, one looked like the face of a demon, and one was a demonic sword. The three images all gave off dense demonic qi, bringing with them a powerful aura of suppression. Everyone felt terror and trembled. These were the three re-established Sects. Zhao Fu would only refine Nation Armaments and handed out Sect Armaments in order to increase the number of top-tier forces Great Qin had. Zhao Fu gave the position of the Demon God Sect¡¯s Sect Master to Elise and gave the Sect Armament to her. Zhao Fu made Zhao Mo the Sect Master of the Demon Ghost Sect, and he made Zhao Sha the Sect Master of the Demon Murder Sect. Finally, he made Ge Nia the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect. The best choices for Sect Masters were those who had talent in cultivating and walked the path of supreme experts as opposed to Generals or aristocrats. Only then could they use the full power of the Sects and Sect Armaments. As such, Zhao Fu would not make people like Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and the others Sect Masters. They were responsible for leading soldiers in battles, and if they were made Sect Masters, it would be quite strange. At the same time, Zhao Fu would not make any Civil Ministers Sect Masters either. Zhao Mo had used to be a Demon Sovereign King, but in the future, Zhao Fu would have him walk the path of Sects as opposed to the path of Kings. After all, Great Qin could only have one King. With Zhao Sha¡¯s Sin Devil bloodline, he was destined to be a supreme expert. As such, he was a suitable target to be nurtured. Finally, Ge Nia was Great Qin¡¯s number one swordsman. With his sort of talent, if Zhao Fu did not properly nurture him, he would be wasting a genius. Elise and Zhao Mo were already considered Great Qin¡¯s most powerful forces, while Zhao Sha and Ge Nia were slightly weaker. Now, all four of them were monstrously powerful, but Zhao Fu felt that there were still not enough of such people. Great Qin did not lack any Generals, but it seemed that it needed to nurture more genius cultivators. They would be immensely useful in the future. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that he could not delay in this; he could not lack soldiers and top-tier forces in this world. Without more top-tier forces, Zhao Fu would be quite limited. Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates, and after a series of discussions, he decided to put into effect ¡®Sect Writs.¡¯ 1019 Level 11 Marquisate Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sect Writs were writs that encouraged people to join Sects, and they gave support to Sects to develop. Sects were the best places to nurture top-tier experts, as most experts in the world came from Sects. As such, it was important to greatly develop Sects. Whether it was the management or structure of Sects, it was best to set them up like ordinary Sects. Moreover, it was better to start nurturing disciples from as young as possible, ideally below 16 years of age. Zhao Fu had only started cultivating after entering the Heaven Awaken World, and his Cultivation had fallen behind most people his age. This was the case even though he had Heaven grade aptitude, and without it, he would have fallen behind even more. In the future, Great Qin¡¯s focus would not be the development of academies but Sects. Both of them were incredibly important: One increased knowledge and culture, while the other increased strength. Only by developing both would Great Qin¡¯s future path be more secure. Zhao Fu placed his attention on Sects and also helped the Hundred Schools of Thought develop. This was because the Hundred Schools of Thought had extraordinary abilities and would be a great help as well. However, a few days later, a letter was sent to the Great Qin palace. It came from the Great Tang¡¯s Li family, and after hearing about this, Zhao Fu frowned. He did not even want to look at it and planned to destroy it. However, the soldier who brought the letter reported, ¡°The person who sent this said that Your Majesty must have a look, or else Your Majesty will regret it eternally.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned and opened the letter. It was personally written by Li Zhe, but instead of words of repentance like last time, they were filled with cursing towards Zhao Fu and his mother. He wrote that Zhao Fu was a unfilial bastard and as lowly as a beast to have forced the Li family into such a state. He also said that Zhao Fu¡¯s mother was a slut and a piece of trash and that him playing with her was her glory. He said that he regretted being so soft-hearted before; if he had known all of this would have happened, he would have killed them both. After reading the letter, Zhao Fu felt immense anger well up within him to the point that he nearly coughed up blood. He was even tempted to head to the Western Continent by himself to get rid of the family. However, Zhao Fu coldly laughed and threw out the letter, blasting it to smithereens with his power. This was clearly a trap ¨C there were most likely countless people waiting there in ambush. They wanted to anger Zhao Fu and lure him over before killing him. Once Zhao Fu died, the Great Qin Empire would most likely crumble. The Li family was certain that Zhao Fu would go; with Zhao Fu¡¯s current status and personality, how could he endure such a thing? After all, most people with immense power in the human world did whatever they wanted with reckless abandon. This was especially so with Zhao Fu¡¯s own father writing such a letter ¨C no ordinary person would be able to endure. However, Zhao Fu decided not to go. They had definitely prepared something that would be able to kill him. Zhao Fu was not so stupid as to go. He had been enduring this since he was little, and he could wait longer for his revenge. Zhao Fu did not put the Li family in his eyes anymore, and if he still cared about what Li Zhe said, it would be his loss. Great Qin had already cleared out one-fifth of the empty regions, and soon, it would truly control the Midland Continent and Southern Continent. It seemed that it was the Li family who felt worried ¨C once Great Qin finished clearing, it would most likely immediately attack. The entire human world would once again become chaotic, and their situation would become even more difficult. They would have to face a direct attack from Great Qin. If Zhao Fu went, he would be giving them what they wanted; only by not going would he be able to enrage them and make them even more panicked. ¡°In the future, destroy everything that the Li family sends over. There is no need to deliver them to Us.¡± Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and calmed himself down before turning his attention to Great Qin¡¯s development. He then ordered people to start collecting information on the remaining Continents so that they could prepare a plan of attack. It was now June, and it was another hot summer day. The sun seemed to be roasting the ground, and a sense of heat could be felt everywhere. It was quite annoying, and this year¡¯s summer was even hotter than before. However, everyone in Great Qin looked incredibly delighted. A black pillar of light stood between the heavens and earth, and countless clouds quickly gathered, forming a massive vortex. A massive gale blew away all of the hot air, making it instead a bit chilly. Nine massive black dragons spiralled in the sky, causing the clouds to swirl. They gave off an unimaginably powerful might, creating an incredibly shocking scene. After a year or so of clearing, Great Qin had finally unified the Midland Continent. It had also completed its Great Wall, marking all of the Midland Continent as its territory. As for the Southern Continent and Netherwater Continent, they had not yet been fully cleared. Now, Great Qin had become a Level 11 Marquisate Kingdom. The Midland Continent had 14,570 regions, and each level of Marquisate Kingdoms required 1,000 regions. However, leveling up to a Dukedom Kingdom required unifying an entire world, which had tens of thousands of regions. Ordinarily, Kingdoms only had nine levels. However, Dukedom Kingdoms and Marquisate Kingdoms were quite special ¨C after reaching Level 9, Marquisate Kingdoms could continue to level up. However, after Level 9, the number of regions required for the next level up doubled, becoming 2,000 regions for each subsequent level up. A Level 11 Marquisate Kingdom¡¯s stats were naturally incredibly powerful, and the nation Fate was incredibly mighty. It had countless residents, and these were Great Qin¡¯s new stats: Village Name: Great Qin Royal City (Human King) Level: Marquisate Royal City (Level 11) Village Area: 12,429,400 square kilometers Village Territory: 1,632,421,800 square kilometers Residents: 3,492,950/290,240,000 Military: 7,192,640/332,482,000 Popular Support: 86 Village Special Stats: Territory Crop Output +400%, Territory Crop Growing Time -400%, Population Limit +220%, Residents¡¯ stats can randomly +28, Soldiers¡¯ stats +33%, Population Attraction +300%, chance of attracting higher grade population +300% Subsidiary Village Limit: 18,096,930 Subordinate Villages: Logue Village, Jean Village, Dorun Village, Li Family Village, Wolf Village, Ferocious Tiger Village¡­ Great Qin¡¯s overall population was now at 26 billion, and it had two billion soldiers. There were 1.4 billion Stage 1 soldiers, 70 million Stage 2 soldiers, 3.5 million Stage 3 soldiers, and 100,000 Stage 4 5 soldiers. Great Qin now controlled 27,570 regions, and this included the regions in the Southern Continent and Netherwater Continent. There were 14,570 regions completely under its control within the Midland Continent. Great Qin had one Marquisate City, three Barony Cities, nine Capital Cities, and 25,000 Great Cities, and this did not include the 20,000 Cities in the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. It also had 6,521 Cities, 9,860 Towns, and 3,589,489 Villages. Because they now fully controlled 14,570 regions, they had 40,210 Counties, which meant they could have 40,210 County Seals, 14,570 Province Seals, 1,457 Baron Seals, 145 Marquis Seals, 14 Duke Seals, and one Earl Seal. At the same time, the Great Qin¡¯s Corps automatically upgraded as well. They were now Level 21 Corps, and each Corps could have 6.2 million soldiers, and they could now have a shocking 56 Corps. 1020 New Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin¡¯s strength had once again become many times more powerful. They had over 40,000 Counties, which meant that Great Qin could have over 40,000 Civil Officials defending Great Qin. With the other Cities and Martial Officials, Great Qin¡¯s true power could be said to be absolutely monstrous. With this sort of strength, the three other Continents would not be able to break into Great Qin at all. Now, only Great Qin had the right to attack them, and they no longer had to fear the threat of the other Continents. However, Zhao Fu was now posed with a new problem, which was the 33 new Corps. Great Qin already had 23 Special Corps, and Zhao Fu had spent a lot of effort creating them. The main problem was the vessels, which were quite rare. Each vessel required immense power. Back then, Zhao Fu had already used up all of the special vessels to create the 23 Special Corps, and he could not think of anything else that could be used. This made Zhao Fu¡¯s head ache ¨C could it be that he had to establish ordinary Corps? At that moment, Zhao Fu thought about the Sects and the Hundred Schools of Thought. Perhaps they could be used as vessels. When he thought of this, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. However, they had only just submitted to Great Qin, and their factions all belonged to themselves. Zhao Fu needed to confirm if they would be suitable or not. The Sects that Zhao Fu had conquered would definitely be useable, as the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s sects were not any weaker than most Dynasty factions. There were still 29 Corps remaining, however. A few days later, Zhao Fu discussed this matter with the Hundred Schools of Thought, and they were all quite cooperative. After some testing, they found that only some Schools were suitable, as some Schools were not suited to fighting, such as the School of Legalism, the School of Logicians, the School of Miscellany, and the School of Medicine. These Schools all had abilities in other areas, so they were unable to become vessels for Corps. One of the suitable ones were the Ancient Clans; they had been one of the most powerful legacy factions, and their legacy was a bit stronger than even China¡¯s Five Great Dynasties. There were also the School of Taoism, the School of Military, the School of War, the School of Armaments, and the School of Yin Yang. There were seven of them in total, so there were still 22 Corps that required vessels. At that moment, Zhao Fu remembered that two of the Corps he had seen during the battle between the Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom were Cavalry Corps. Great Qin did not seem to have any, and with how powerful Cavalry Corps were, Great Qin could not do without them. As such, Zhao Fu decided to create some Cavalry Corps. Great Qin¡¯s main mounts were Black God Horses, which had been enhanced many times. The Black God Horse Den was already incredibly high grade, and it had fused with a trace of Divinity, making it incredibly powerful. Zhao Fu went over, tested it, and found that it was possible to be used as a vessel. Apart from the Black God Horses as the main mounts, Great Qin had also nurtured two other types of mounts, which were the Orcs¡¯ Giant Wolves and the Elves¡¯ Giant Deer. The Giant Deer were relatively mild, and ordinary people could ride them as well, though controlling them was quite difficult. However, the Elves were quite proficient at riding them. On the other hand, most ordinary people did not dare to ride the Giant Wolves. Because of how ferocious they looked, ordinary people did not dare to ride them. Moreover, the Giant Wolves could only be mounted by the Orcs; anyone else who rode them would not be able to control them at all. Because of this, Great Qin had nurtured some Giant Wolves and Giant Deer but not in large numbers. In actuality, Great Qin now had many Orcs and Elves, hundreds of millions of each, so Zhao Fu felt that nurturing two Cavalry Corps for them would be no problem. The Giant Wolf Den and Giant Deer were both bound to Cities; this was the advantage that the Outlanders had. If humans wanted mounts, they would have to search and capture them for themselves. Zhao Fu went to an Orc Great City and took out a Corps Core. He found that it was suitable to be a vessel, but it did not have enough power and could only create an ordinary Corps. However, Zhao Fu would not be stopped by something like this. This was because the Giant Wolf Den required Orc Blood Crystals, which were fused from the blood of countless Orcs. An Orc Blood Crystal required the blood of at least 100,000 Orcs to form. They could increase the power of the Giant Wolf Den using Orc Blood Crystals, and Great Qin had many Orcs. As such, Zhao Fu ordered people to collect blood from Orcs. Similarly, the Giant Deer Dens also required Elf Blood Crystals, so he also ordered for Elf blood to be collected as well. Of course, this did not require the killing of any people; everyone just had to give a bit of blood. Because there were hundreds of millions of them, a bit from everyone could form an ocean. Using the secret techniques of the Orcs and Elves, all of the blood was fused together into two blood crystals that were each one meter wide. They gave off powerful auras as well as the dense smell of blood, making people instinctively want to retreat from them. Following this, Zhao Fu used the two blood crystals on the Giant Wolf Den and Giant Deer Den. Two rays of blood-red light shot into the sky, causing blood-red auras to spread out. The images of a giant wolf and giant deer appeared in the sky, giving off heaven-shaking roars. The Dens¡¯ power continuously increased, causing all sorts of abnormal signs. This was to be expected from fusing the blood of hundreds of millions of people, and the two Dens gained enough power to become vessels. Now, Zhao Fu still had 19 more Corps to create. This was still quite a large number; what else could he use? Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something, and he could not help but smile. Back when Great Qin had become a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom, Great Qin had not yet unified any large areas. Now that they had unified the Midland Continent, they had conquered many Legacy factions. Even though these Legacy factions¡¯ stats were quite ordinary and the Special Corps they created would be quite ordinary, they would be better than ordinary Corps at least. As such, Zhao Fu decided to make these Legacy factions into vessels as well. Zhao Fu ordered people to bring him information on these Legacy factions, and he found that 14 of them could be used as vessels. There were now five Corps Cores remaining. After thinking incredibly hard, Zhao Fu realized that he had forgotten about a powerful City, which was Masanori Hano¡¯s Devil City. After they had submitted to Great Qin, Zhao Fu had not visited ever since. It did not need to be stated how powerful the Devil City was ¨C all of its residents had a trace of the Devil bloodline, and the City had all kinds of powerful Devils. Ordinary people did not dare to take even a step inside. With the Devil City, there were only four Corps Cores left. Zhao Fu could not think of what else to use, so he stored them away for now. There would be more battles in the future, and he would obtain more suitable vessels. Following this, Zhao Fu started to create the Corps. He first went to the Black God Horse Den and fused a Corps Core into it. A formless aura spread out, and countless Black God Horses raised their heads and whinnied, while their King, Black Forest, did the same. The Den gave off boundless black light, and a powerful aura blasted out as if a godly spirit was descending. An incredibly tall and well-built black horse appeared above the Den before turning into a stone stele. 1021 Devil Castle Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales [Black God Cavalry Corps]: With the Black God Horse Den as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Black God Horse Den, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive power from Black God Horses, and their power can be fused. Soldiers will receive power from the Black God Horse Den, and the Corps Formation will be a Black God Horse. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. After looking at the Black God Cavalry Corps¡¯ information, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked because the Cavalry Corps¡¯ information was different to that of other Special Corps. Ordinarily, Corps merely received some sort of power. However, the Cavalry Corps not only received power but could also share and fuse power with Black God Horses. This made the cooperation between rider and mount even closer. Moreover, the fusing of their power could result in a cumulative power that was greater than the sum of the individuals. Zhao Fu had not expected such a thing; just this alone made the Cavalry Corps more powerful than the other Special Corps. Because they also had warhorses, in battles between Corps, the Cavalry Corps would have an advantage. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Giant Wolf Den and fused a Corps Core into it. Countless traces of blood-red aura spewed out, and the countless Giant Wolves sensed this power and howled. The Den gave off a powerful blood-red light and leaked out a large amount of blood. The blood formed a massive, ferocious-looking wolf of blood that was five meters long, and it gave off a dense aura of killing. [Giant Wolf Cavalry Corps]: With the Giant Wolf Den as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Giant Wolf Den, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive power from Giant Wolves, and their power can be fused. Soldiers will receive power from the Giant Wolf Den, and the Corps Formation will be a Giant Wolf. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. The Giant Wolf Cavalry Corps¡¯ information was similar to the Black God Cavalry Corps. Next was the Giant Deer Den. Similarly, countless traces of blood-red flowed out as a powerful aura expanded out, causing countless Giant Deer to cry out. The Den gave off boundless blood-red light, and blood flowed out, forming a massive blood-red Giant Deer that turned into a blood-red stone stele. [Giant Deer Cavalry Corps]: With the Giant Deer Den as the vessel, this stone stele has received a massive amount of power from the Giant Deer Den, greatly raising all attributes. All members of the Corps can receive power from Giant Deer, and their power can be fused. Soldiers will receive power from the Giant Deer Den, and the Corps Formation will be a Giant Deer. The limit for this Corps has increased by one million soldiers. Following this, Zhao Fu created the 27 other Special Corps and picked out elite soldiers from the army to join them. Because the Corps only had limited positions, those in them had to be elites among elites. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Devil City, planning to create the final Corps. All of the buildings here were built in an ancient Japanese style, looking quite elegant and beautiful. There were sakura trees throughout the city, creating a pretty and leisurely atmosphere. Zhao Fu did not pay much attention to the scenery and directly entered the Devil Castle. However, he soon stopped because he came across many Devils. One was quite beautiful and enchanting and gave off a noble and beguiling aura. She wore a light violet palace dress ¨C this was one of the Three Great Devils, Tamamo-no-Mae. She was leaning against a pillar, her palace dress quite losses, revealing her long and slender snow-white legs and much of her large breasts. She looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and lightly bit her lip, looking quite flirtatious. Legends had it that during the time of the Japanese Emperor Konoe, Tamamo-no-Mae was a golden nine-tailed fox who had turned into a world-class beauty. She was knowledgeable and beautiful, being called Japan¡¯s number one beauty and also the number one learned woman. There was another woman who was extremely beautiful, and her jet-black hair fell to her calves. She wore a white dress stained with blood, and strangely, there were three candles bound to her hair with blue flames on them. She was Ushi Mairi. She was a specter from legends that was filled with jealousy and anger. Because she had been abandoned, she continued on as a spectre, fuelled by her hatred. When most people thought about spectres, they thought of semi-transparent ghosts or white hazes, but Ushi Mairi gave off a blood-red light. From 1 AM to 3 AM, she would hammer nails into a sacred tree, which was an ancient method of cursing. Ushi Mairi was an extremely jealous type of Devil, and she wore an iron ring with three candles. If she hammered the nails and cursed someone for seven days, the cursed person would die. However, if anyone discovered her, the curse would fail. There was also a pretty woman with an alluring body, who only wore a piece of red cloth. She had a calm smile as she looked at Zhao Fu. She was Dodomeki. It was said that Dodomeki stole eyes from men for herself, and if she could obtain 100 eyes, she would become an invincible Devil. There was another graceful beauty wearing an elegant palace dress. She also looked at Zhao Fu flirtatiously ¨C this was Fuguruma Yobi. Toriyama Sekien wrote about Fuguruma Yobi in Gazu Hyakki Tsurezure Bukuro. She was a book cart that had manifested due to the emotions and attachment from the love letters in her cart. The Japanese people came to view her as a Devil that induced children to read. Fuguruma Yobi was said to be a Concubine of Emperor Muramaki of the Heian period and was incredibly beautiful. However, she was killed out of jealousy by another Concubine. She was versed in songs and poems, and when she died, she used her blood to write a curse, resulting in the death of Emperor Murakami. There was another woman who looked quite cold and had her hair coiled up. She was tall and wore a white kimono that showed her shoulders. She had a gloomy smile as she looked at Zhao Fu; she was Hone-onna. The earliest records of Hone-onna were from Konjaku Gazu Zoku Hyakki by Toriyama Sekien. There was a man called Shiro who could not endure the days of poverty with his wife, so he separated from her. He married the big miss of a wealthy family and became an official. However, he increasingly despised this new life, and he could not help but think back to his wife from before. A year later, he returned to his first wife, and she did not blame him at all. The next morning, he woke up and found that beside him was a black skeleton instead of his wife. There was another young woman who was also quite beautiful and had blue eyes, long blue hair, and wore a light blue dress. She was called Aoandon. The earliest legends were from the Edo period, but they all described her differently. She was a terrifying monster who had once been a Devil in hell and often walked in front of the gate to the Underworld. She liked to play a popular game called Hyakuonogatari Kaidankai. 1022 Hyakki Yagyo Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hyakuonogatari Kaidankai was a game where people lit 100 candles and took turns talking about strange or terrifying stories. Each time they finished telling a story, they would blow out one of the candles. After all of the candles were extinguished, it was said that everyone would be brought to hell. There was dignified-looking woman who had snow-white hair and snow-white eyes. She wore a white kimono and gave a gentle smile as she looked at Zhao Fu. She was called Yuki-onna. She was a traditional Japanese Devil everyone knew about. She lived in mountains and looked quite beautiful. She would often attract men to places where there was no one else and kiss them. At the same time, the men¡¯s bodies would freeze, and she would devour their souls. The Yuki-onna¡¯s children were called Yukinbo, and Japanese folklore believed that the Yukinbo were the Devils who brought the first snow of winter. The Yuki-onna was a world-class beauty and had a cold personality. She was a subordinate of the mountain god and controlled the snow of winter. Juvenile Yuki-onna were harmless, but mature Yuki-onna liked to freeze men and take them back to where they lived to look at. There was a pure-looking and slim woman who wore a lace kimono and looked at Zhao Fu while smiling; she was called Hashihime. Hashihime was called ¡®the maiden of the bridge¡¯ and was a divine type of Devil. It was both a Water Devil and a Water God. Because she could not be with her beloved person, she drowned herself. If men crossed the bridge at night, she would appear and cause the water to drown them. If women crossed, she would pull them into the water. Hashihime first appeared in the poem Kokinshu, and there were many stories about her. There was another woman wearing a palace dress who had fluffy, long hair. She was quite pretty, but her teeth were black and held a mirror. She did not look at Zhao Fu for some reason; she was called Ao-nyobo. Ao-nyobo was forty-fifth out of the Hyakki Yagyo. She ate humans and was incredibly dangerous. They were mainly in Kyoto and often appeared in dark and old houses, holding a mirror. She was actually quite pitiful due to her story. A beautiful woman with an enchanting figure wearing a bathrobe coldly smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu. She was called the Drowned Woman. She often appeared in onsens, and people would often see a beautiful woman bathing. However, if she stood up, they would see skeletons in the water around her. She was similar to Kappas, which were Devils that lured people to commit suicide. There were two types of Drowned Women. One type had the upper half of a beautiful woman but had the lower half of a skeleton; these were called Skeleton Drowned Women. The other type had the upper half of a beautiful woman but had the lower body of a snake; these were called Snake Drowned Women. A woman who wore exquisite clothes, had a voluptuous figure, and looked like she put extreme detail into her looks looked at Zhao Fu with a gaze full of desire. She was called Futakuchi-onna. The Hyakki Yagyo recorded that she was a lascivious woman who stole husbands, and she was extremely gluttonous and quite dangerous. There was also a woman who looked drenched and wore thin white clothes. She had a graceful demeanor, and her looks were quite good. She was called Nure-onna. Nure-onna were also called ¡®sea women¡¯ or ¡®sea concubines,¡¯ and they lived near the sea. She was the spirit of a woman drowned in the sea, and usually her lower half was a dragon tail or snake tail. She was always drenched, and from behind, she looked like a rock. A middle-aged woman with an elegant figure, delicate looks, and a pale face looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. She wore a simple kimono, and she was called Ubume. Ubume actually came from ancient Chinese legends and sometimes appeared with nine heads. It was said that she was formed from the obsessions of a woman who had died in childbirth. She held a child as she walked in the night, and the cry of the child became the cry of Ubume. Sometimes Ubume would steal children and sometimes they would adopt them. Another woman, who looked quite lazy, leaned against the wall. She was quite tall and slim and had an aura that stood out. She looked at Zhao Fu with interest in her beautiful eyes. She was Tenjo-kudari, a Devil from legends that often appeared on the top of houses. There was another woman wearing a red dress who had a fiery figure. Her hair was long to the point that it fell to the ground; she was Harionago. Legends had it that if someone in Shikoku saw a beautiful woman smiling at them from the side of the road, they should not be too happy. It was quite likely that the beautiful woman would suddenly use her long hair to drag them in when they got too close. They would then find out that there were sharp barbs on the end of her hair, bringing extreme pain. There was another beautiful middle-aged woman wearing a gorgeous dress and looking at Zhao Fu with a lustful look while hiding a smile behind her hand ¨C she was a Smiling Woman. It was said that Smiling Women came from dead prostitutes, and they had frivolous personalities and liked to laugh. Those who heard their laugh were often in dire straits. Finally, there was a woman wearing a black kimono with her hair coiled up. She was devilishly beautiful but also contained a trace of maliciousness. Her figure was quite mature, and she held a black cat ¨C she was Nekomata. Nekomata was a cat devil, and it was said that she was a black cat with nine tails. Her ears were pointed and her teeth were quite sharp, and legends said she had nine lives. Seeing so many female Devils, Zhao Fu felt quite startled. When he had attacked Japan, he had only talked with Masanori Hano, and he had not gone into the Devil City. After going in, he was quite surprised. He did not know why they were here, but some of them were evidently tempting him. Masanori Hano was a friend to Zhao Fu, and since he treated her as a friend, he would not let her down. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that they had some kind of goal, so he turned around and planned to take another route in order to not make trouble. 1023 Devil World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, just as Zhao Fu turned, another ten or so female Devils appeared behind him. The Devil in the lead wore red samurai armour and had three samurai swords at her waist. Her black hair fell to her shoulders, and even though she had a smile on her face, her black eyes had a hint of savageness within them. She was quite valiant-looking and had great ambitions. She was Momijigari and was much more magnificent and renowned than Shuten-douji. When she was younger, Momijigari had been called Kurei. However, she had been slain by a samurai called Taira no Koremochi with a holy katana. Momijigari, who had wanted to bring peace to the world, could only temporarily hide within the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and hundreds of years later, she reappeared as a man called Oda Nobunaga! ¡°Your Majesty, why are you leaving? Could it be that you look down on Devils like us? Your Majesty is the Emperor of Great Qin, someone with supreme authority. You should have whatever you want; Your Majesty, don¡¯t be like those other fake men,¡± Momijigari said as she smiled at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stared and could not understand what she was saying, so he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Momijigari gave a slightly mocking smile as she replied, ¡°Those who say they can only love one woman ¨C are they really telling the truth? If they could, who wouldn¡¯t want to have many wives and have as many beauties as the clouds? ¡°In this world filled with desires, it¡¯s not just men but women who also want to have multiple husbands and be surrounded by handsome men.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. After all, this was quite true ¨C in this world, how many people truly loved each other to the death? Most of these people only existed in books, as people all desired true love. However, in reality, things were not so because humans were things of desire. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, Momijigari¡¯s smile became brighter, ¡°Then Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be one of those fake people; since Your Majesty¡¯s harem is so big, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t mind Devils like us joining.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed; he had never thought that she would have these intentions. At that moment, Momijigari suddenly squatted down and suddenly started taking off Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes as she gave a confident smile and said, ¡°Then, Your Majesty, let me taste you¡­¡± ¡°Wait, tell me your goal first. We are here for proper business and have many things to attend to.¡± Before Momijigari could finish speaking, Zhao Fu cut her off because he was not someone who would neglect proper matters for his own desires. Seeing Zhao Fu be so serious, Momijigari could only stand up and say, ¡°Your Majesty, we have three goals. The first is about our Young Miss; we hope that Your Majesty will not continue to neglect her like this. The second is that all of us Devils are quite exceptional, but Your Majesty has also sidelined us; this is not good. Third, we would like Your Majesty to create a Devil World for us.¡± After hearing Momijigari¡¯s words, Masanori Hano¡¯s figure appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. He realized that she had some feelings towards him. As for the second goal, back then, Zhao Fu knew that the Devil City had countless Devils, but he did not know much about them. Now that he had seen them for himself and knew that they were all quite powerful, he realised that they could serve the Great Qin. Moreover, because the Devil City was still where Japan originally had been, it was to the side of the Great Qin, and was quite far from the Great Qin¡¯s centre of power. Their intention was quite clear: they wanted to join the Great Qin¡¯s centre of power. As for the Devil World, Zhao Fu did not know what they meant by this, so he asked, ¡°I can agree to help you with your first and second goals, but what do you mean by the Devil World?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s reply, Momijigari gave a happy smile before saying, ¡°The Devil World is a world created by us. Of course, Your Majesty has not unified a world yet, so we are unable to truly create a Devil World. ¡°However, you can prepare in advance and give us ten or so regions. All of us Devils will set up a Ten Thousand Devil Barrier that will turn all of the heaven and earth spirit qi into devil qi. Anything that possesses a certain type of item, whether it be people, beasts, or plants, will be able to become Devils.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and asked, ¡°Tell me the advantages and disadvantages. If it is possible, We will support you in this.¡± Momijigari smiled and nodded before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the advantage is that you will gain a Devil army that will be incredibly savage, bloodthirsty, and evil. It will become Great Qin¡¯s most vicious army. The disadvantages are that those ten or so regions will become completely chaotic and lawless places where the strong devour the weak.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned because he could imagine what it would be like within the Ten Thousand Devil Barrier. It would definitely be an incredibly dark and bloody place, like a hell on earth. This was in conflict with Zhao Fu¡¯s principles. Zhao Fu could do anything to his enemies, but he was very kind to those within Great Qin. Even though the Devil World would only span ten or so regions, if it were to develop, he would have to send in a large number of living creatures and have them fight and kill each other. Only by continuously killing and devouring would they be able to create powerful Devils. The Devils created would not have any virtues or humanity, and they would be pure monsters that lived to kill. These Devils would be different to those born into the Devil Race. Those from the Devil Race were usually creatures that had Cultivated and had intelligence similar to humans. They were also humanoid and just had the Devil Race¡¯s bloodline. However, these Devils were essentially mutations, and anyone from any Race under extreme circumstances could become Devils. For example, if a person continuously killed 1,000 people, the evil devil qi could turn that person into a Killing Devil. A saber that was stained with too much blood could become a Devil Saber, and a person who had died in immense pain or hatred could also become a Devil. Evil devil qi was a type of pure dark and evil power, and if one turned into a Devil through evil devil qi, one would most likely become a savage existence. Did Great Qin want to create a Devil army through such a bloody method? If they threw in some of their enemies, because of their hatred of Great Qin, even if they became Devils, they would not obey Great Qin and would do all they could to take revenge. However, Zhao Fu could not bear to throw his own people in either because he could not treat his own subjects so cruelly. ¡°Eh, Your Majesty, you¡¯re here. Also, why are you all here?¡± a surprised voice sounded out, cutting Zhao Fu off in his thoughts. Masanori Hano appeared, looking at the scene before her in confusion. Why were all of the female Devils and Zhao Fu together? Momijigari smiled as she replied, ¡°Of course it is for the Young Miss¡¯ future happiness and to prevent Young Miss from continuing to think nonsense to herself.¡± 1024 Devil Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing this, Masanori Hano¡¯s face became red, and she looked at Zhao Fu shyly. Zhao Fu came back to his senses and slightly smiled as he said, ¡°We plan to create a Devil Corps with you as the Captain of the Corps. In the future, you can freely come and go to Great Qin.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Your Majesty!¡± A happy smile appeared on Masanori Hano¡¯s face as she bowed. At first, Masanori Hano had felt towards Zhao Fu like how girls would normally feel towards idols. She often heard about how mighty Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was and how he would often cause abnormal signs. After the illusion trial in the Legacy Trial, her feelings towards him had slightly developed. After speaking, Zhao Fu turned to Momijigari and said, ¡°We will also consider your matters and give you an answer in the future.¡± Momijigari smiled and bowed as the other female Devils also gave coy smiles and looked at Masanori Hano before leaving. Masanori Hano¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take you to the City Hall!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu went to the City Hall and fused the Corps Core into the City Heart. A powerful aura exploded out as the City Heart gave off an intense violet light and the images of countless demons appeared around it. All of a sudden, Zhao Fu actually felt the aura of a Universal Den. This made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised because Universal Dens were incredibly precious. After such a long time, Great Qin had only obtained one, and they were incredibly rare and difficult to find. Only after asking did Zhao Fu find out that the Universal Den from the Divine Fish Festival had been taken by her, resulting in the Devil City. The two of them had already fused so closely that they could not be separated, so Zhao Fu could only bitterly laugh. If it hadn¡¯t been for Masanori Hano back then, Great Qin would have had two Universal Dens. However, Zhao Fu did not blame Masanori Hano. After all, she had obtained this using her own power, and he had no say in how she used it. After looking at the Devil Corps¡¯ information, Zhao Fu looked at Masanori Hano and said, ¡°Hano, come to Great Qin as much as you want in the future; don¡¯t wait for Us to summon you. Your power is very important to Great Qin, and We will do Our best to support you.¡± Zhao Fu had seen Masanori Hano¡¯s power as a Legatee with his own eyes, and she could be one of Great Qin¡¯s top-tier forces. He had neglected her, and Masanori Hano smiled as she nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu once again returned to Great Qin. He ordered some people to quickly fill the numbers of the 31 new Corps and provide training for the new members as well. Great Qin was soon going to engage in large-scale battles, so they had to become familiarized with the abilities of Corps. Zhao Fu also gathered his important subordinates to discuss the matter of the Devil World. Many of his subordinates were against this idea because this would mean pushing dozens, if not hundreds, of millions of people into hell. They would have to kill and devour each other and become terrifying Devils. Although Zhao Fu was fine with killing people, he was not someone who enjoyed torturing others. Unless he was pushed to it, he would never do anything too cruel, especially to his own people. However, if he went through with this, it would provide Great Qin with a ferocious army and would be of much help and provide many benefits. Zhao Fu was now faced with an incredibly tough decision, which made his head ache. He could only put this matter aside and consider it if the need arose for it. Zhao Fu and his Generals then started to discuss Great Qin¡¯s war plans, and they stood around a massive map. Currently, the Continent with the most powerful defenses was the Western Continent. This was because it was the farthest Continent from any other worlds, and it was naturally the safest place. Many people from the Southern Continent had chosen to escape to the Western Continent, and this included the Li family¡¯s people. After what had happened, everyone guessed that Zhao Fu would attack the Western Continent first. Indeed, Zhao Fu very much wanted to attack the Western Continent and destroy the Li family to end all of this. Another reason was that because the Western Continent was quite powerful, he could not allow it to develop even more. Moreover, there was a Kingdom there, which was Tina Pendragon¡¯s Great British Empire. It was now a Level 6 Barony Kingdom and had Corps as well. It would cause quite a bit of trouble, and if Zhao Fu allowed her to continue developing, things would become even more troublesome. Even though Zhao Fu quite appreciated Tina Pendragon, as she had never opposed Great Qin, even if Zhao Fu did not want to make a move against her, he had to. They were on different sides, and if he wanted to unify the world, he would have to destroy her. All in all, Great Qin¡¯s main target was the Western Continent. However, the Western Continent currently had the tightest defenses, and if they attacked, they would suffer great losses. Moreover, once Great Qin attacked, the other two Continents would make a move as well. Now that everyone¡¯s lives were on the line, they had to participate as well. The three Continents had at least 80,000 City Lords, as many City Lords from the Midland Continent and Southern Continent had escaped to them. They also had billions of soldiers, and if Great Qin were to attack, they could not afford to be careless. A single mistake could cause massive losses. The Continents were all separated by the ocean, and how they would cross the ocean and attack was a big problem. This required detailed discussions to deal with. Suddenly, a few system announcements rang out in the human world and in the Dark Demon world, making countless people look quite shocked; they had never thought that such a thing would happen now. Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to the flames? The human side started to feel quite panicked. On the other hand, the Dark Demon world¡¯s people¡¯s expressions were quite unsightly as well. A quarter of their world¡¯s territory had been taken over by that mysterious organization, and their situation was not very bright either. Now that such a thing had happened, they would be in dire straits. These system announcements, which caused so much unrest, were as such: ¡°System announcement! The shifts in Fate have caused massive changes. The Heaven Domain Boundary between the Human world and Dark Demon world has started to fade.¡± ¡°Warning! The fading of the Heaven Domain Boundary is becoming greater and greater.¡± ¡°Warning! As the fading of the Heaven Domain Boundary increases, the Heaven Domain Boundary will soon disappear, and the Human world and Dark Demon world will be officially connected.¡± ¡°Warning! The passage between both worlds being opened will result in unexpected changes, please make preparations.¡± ¡°Warning! The passage between both worlds will soon open.¡± Boom! A deafening explosion sounded throughout both worlds as if the sky had fallen. In front of this sound, countless people felt incredibly small, and their bodies and hearts trembled. At the place where the human world and Dark Demon world connected, countless massive cracks appeared, spanning thousands of regions. Even those extremely far away could see this shocking scene. As the massive cracks appeared, boundless demonic qi flowed through. The sky seemed to collapse as the heavens and earth dimmed and a black aura swept from the Dark Demon world into the human world. Everyone felt as if they had dropped into an icy cavern, and their bodies felt incredibly cold. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Large pieces of rainbow-colored shards fell from the sky, smashing enormous craters on the ground. Massive sounds rang out and dust billowed up, creating a terrifying scene. 1025 Connection Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the shards continuously fell, demonic qi ferociously swarmed from the Dark Demon world into the human world. The human world¡¯s spirit qi was forced into retreat, and the sudden inflow of demonic caused the beasts and plants on the boundary of the human world to become demons. Finally, everything settled down, and the two worlds were fully collected without any barriers. Just by taking a single step, one could reach the Dark Demon world. As everyone watched on in shock, Zhao Fu received more system announcements, and he received a better understanding of what was happening. He could not help but loudly laugh; he had never thought that such a thing would happen. This undeniably solved one of Great Qin¡¯s biggest problems. These were the system announcements that only Zhao Fu received: ¡°System announcement! Great Qin controls the Night Dynasty and has cleared one-third of the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. Great Qin has received control over those regions, and a large amount of the Dark Demon world¡¯s Fate has entered the human world.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because of the Heavenly Domain Boundary, the Fate is unable to pass through in large amounts.¡± ¡°System announcement! More and more Fate is being blocked by the Heavenly Domain Boundary, causing the Heavenly Domain Boundary to go through changes.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because Great Qin¡¯s Fate is the dominant Fate in the Human world, it has started to flow toward the Heavenly Domain Boundary, causing the Heavenly Domain Boundary to go through changes.¡± ¡°System announcement! The two waves of Fate have caused the Heavenly Domain Boundary to fade. The passage between the two worlds has started to form.¡± ¡°System announcement! A large amount of the Dark Demon world¡¯s Fate has entered the Human world. Great Qin¡¯s Fate has greatly increased, and the Dark Demon world¡¯s Fate has gradually weakened.¡± That was what was going on. At first, Zhao Fu had been quite troubled as to how to open up the Heavenly Domain Barrier, yet things had happened so easily. Zhao Fu did not even have to do anything; the Night Dynasty had done everything by clearing regions. Because Great Qin fully controlled the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world and the Heavenly Domain Boundary was in the way, their people and City Lords could not come and go as they pleased, nor could they relocate. If there were any emergencies, it would be difficult for Great Qin to quickly head over. Now that the Heavenly Domain Boundary was no longer obstructing them, Zhao Fu could truly make the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent into his territory, and he would not have to worry about the invasion of the other Dark Demon Continents. Zhao Fu would be able to move his people and City Lords at will, making things quite convenient. Things would not be so complex, and Zhao Fu could also bring everyone in the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent to Great Qin. The 20,000 City Lords and the Night Dynasty¡¯s massive army could now be used by Zhao Fu. Now, if Great Qin were to fight, their help would be a massive source of assistance. Now, the difference in size between Great Qin¡¯s army and the three other Continents was not very great, and Zhao Fu felt much more confident. ¡°Your Majesty, now that such a big thing has happened, we should discuss our plans again.¡± Wei Liao understood what Zhao Fu was thinking from his smile, and he also smiled as he cupped his hands. Zhao Fu grinned as he nodded. Now that he could use the Night Dynasty¡¯s forces, all of the plans from before were redundant, and they started to discuss again. The Northern Continent was now covered by a dark haze, and everyone¡¯s expressions were quite worried and unsightly. They had seen what had happened to the Southern Continent when the Fish Scale world had attacked, and now it was their turn. What¡¯s more, they were facing the Demon Race, which was stronger than the Fish Scale Race. No one would feel good when faced with such a situation. Thinking about how the Fish Scale world had swept through the Southern Continent, looking as if they were going to destroy the human world, everyone felt quite terrified. If it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin forcing them back, it was possible that the human world would have been destroyed. The people from the Southern Continent had desperately escaped, and the Southern Continent had been taken over by Great Qin. The Southern Continent¡¯s people were now living in the other Continents and had to ingratiate themselves to the original occupiers of those Continents. Now that they were facing the powerful Demon Race, the Northern Continent¡¯s outcome would most likely be the same as that of the Southern Continent. The human world had already gone through two war between worlds and been greatly weakened. Did humanity have hope in the third war between worlds? This was what the Northern Continent was the most worried about because this matter was simply too big and serious. However, something they could rejoice over was that they had already constructive defensive walls. Back when Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had gone to the outside world, he had told them that they were right opposite the Dark Demon world, and from his suggestions, they had built a defensive wall. After all, they had all seen the Southern Continent being ferociously invaded, and the Northern Continent¡¯s forces were worried that the Dark Demon world would invade as well. As such, they had especially reinforced their defensive walls and prepared many items to counter Demons. Now, Zhao Fu regretted telling them about this and suggesting that they build a defensive wall. Back then, he had also been worried about an invasion from the Dark Demon world, so he had the Northern Continent build defenses and prepare items that countered Demons. He had even provided some resources to support them. However, the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent was already under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, and these defensive walls and items would be used against the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. It could be said that Zhao Fu had shot himself in the foot. If he had not told them that they were opposite the Dark Demon world, the Northern Continent would not have made any preparations, and the Night Dynasty could take this opportunity to launch a sudden attack and sweep through the Northern Continent. However, it was useless to wallow in regret. In the end, Zhao Fu had not known back then that he would take over the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent. After all, the Dark Demon world was a cultivation world, making it innately stronger than the human world. Even though Great Qin was quite powerful back then, they had not even established a Kingdom yet, and they did not have many soldiers or regions. If the Dark Demon world had really attacked when the human world didn¡¯t have any preparations, they really would have been destroyed. When that time came, Great Qin would not have been able to escape the fate of being destroyed either. That was why Zhao Fu had done this. After the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared, Geoffrey took a large number of Northern Continent factions to the defensive walls to defend in order to make preparations if the Dark Demon people suddenly attacked. ¡°Ai! The human world is still suffering from internal conflict and now something like this has happened. Even though I haven¡¯t personally seen the Dark Demon race¡¯s strength, just from this demonic qi, I can tell that the Demon Race is quite terrifying. The human world is in danger; what will our fate be?¡± Geoffrey sighed as he stood on the defensive way and looked at the demonized ground ahead, his face covered with worry. The expressions of everyone else were also quite unsightly. With their strength, they had no confidence in facing the Dark Demon world. Many people were incredibly terrified and had already escaped to the other Continents. ¡°What should we do?¡± Geoffrey was the strongest person in the Northern Continent, so everyone turned their gazes to him to see what he had to say. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Geoffrey sighed and said, ¡°We can only write letters to ask the other Continents for help, especially Great Qin. We need to stop our internal fighting and face this new threat together!¡± 1026 Demon Beas t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing this, everyone nodded because the threat of the Dark Demon world was greater than that of the Fish Scale world. When facing the Fish Scale world, even when they had all allied together, they had been at a disadvantage. Facing the even more powerful Dark Demon world, if they did not ally together, they would without a doubt die. Great Qin was especially important ¨C without Great Qin, they did not feel a bit of confidence at all. Last time, even though they had done decently without Great Qin at first, they had still been completely defeated in the end. Great Qin was the human worlds¡¯ toughest line of defense, and without it, the human world was completely doomed. Everyone felt the same way about this. Geoffrey quickly sent letters to factions all over the world, and Zhao Fu also received one. The letter described the impending crisis and how terrifying the Demon Race was. They hoped that Great Qin would put aside its misgivings, and the Northern Continent factions sincerely pleaded Great Qin to come. The attitude in the letter was incredibly humble and sincere, but Zhao Fu only smiled. After everyone received their letters, their expressions became incredibly grave; they had never thought that something like this would happen. It just had to happen while internal conflict was erupting in the human world. What should they do now? It was evident that the human world was once again going to experience a war between worlds, and humanity was in a crisis. They did not hesitate to head over. After all, the threat of the Dark Demon world was greater than that of the Fish Scale world, and with their tough defensive walls and Demon-countering items, they might still have a chance. Once the Dark Demon race broke through those defenses, there would be nothing left to defend with. At the same time, everyone turned their gazes to Great Qin, feeling quite unsettled and unconfident. They were unsure as to whether or not Great Qin would participate because it did not participate last time. If Great Qin did not come, they could only sigh; they were powerless to change Great Qin¡¯s decisions. This time, no one dared to criticize Great Qin anymore. Before, they had all criticized and slandered it, wanting to make trouble for Great Qin. However, Great Qin now had enough power to threaten the rest of the world. Anyone who dared to criticize Great Qin would be attacked, and at this critical moment, if they said anything that caused Great Qin not to go and the Dark Demon race attacked, the ones who suffered the most would be them. At the same time, the Dark Demon world¡¯s various factions were discussing this as well. Mo Qi was still recovering from his injuries so he was not present, but the others still went ahead with the meeting. The human world was no longer a weak chicken like they had thought because it had Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. The Great Qin Kingdom was incredibly terrifying, and anyone who even thought about it felt fear. Back then, even two World Protectors and ten or so Dynasty Legatees using their Nation Armaments could not defeat Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and their world¡¯s most powerful person, Mo Qi, had escaped with serious injuries. It could be said that the Dark Demon race was actually somewhat worried that Great Qin would lead the rest of the human world to attack them; right now, the Dark Demon world did not have any preparations. This situation made their heads ache; first they had the threat of the mysterious organization, and now they also had the threat of Great Qin. However, something they could celebrate about was that it was the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent that connected to the human world, and the Southern Continent had been conquered by that mysterious organization. They wondered if those two sides would fight, and they hoped to see this. If the mysterious organisation and the human world fought, they could swoop in at the end to collect the benefits. Of course, just to be safe, they still decided to make preparations so that they wouldn¡¯t be caught defenseless if the other side really did attack. In just three days, before the Dark Demon race had even appeared, a shocking amount of demonic qi had flooded to the human world¡¯s defensive walls. The Northern Continent factions felt an extreme sense of crisis, and their hair stood on end as they said, ¡°The Dark Demon race is going to attack! Why haven¡¯t all of our people come?¡± The Northern Continent had 7,000 or so regions in total, around 27,000 Cities, and 2.5 billion soldiers. They had around 80% of the City Lords and soldiers gathered on the defensive walls to defend. Within the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent, Ye Cang smiled as he looked at his army of two billion soldiers. Only around one billion of them were proper soldiers while the rest were players or other indigenous residents, and they gave off a heaven-shaking aura. An Ancestor of the Night Dynasty beside him said, ¡°Ye Cang, won¡¯t it be too difficult for our faction to attack the human world by ourselves? Also, those people from the mysterious organization haven¡¯t sent help, while I heard that the human world is actually quite powerful. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and the Great Qin Kingdom are incredibly powerful, and I feel that with our strength, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the Great Qin Kingdom.¡± Ye Cang smiled but did not respond. After all, he could not just tell them the relationship between Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and him. After a while, he said, ¡°I naturally know about this, and I¡¯ve already made preparations. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Hearing such confident words from Zhao Fu, the Ancestor nodded. He trusted Ye Cang a great deal. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± the cries of countless beasts sounded through the sky, causing wild winds to blow as the ground violently shook. The people on the defensive walls felt a massive sense of pressure approaching. Countless demon beasts roared as they flooded towards the defensive walls, and the sky was filled with countless demon birds. The scene of the heavens and earth being covered with demon beasts was quite shocking. Ye Cang had gathered the demon beasts in the boundary of the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent to launch the first wave of attacks. There were hundreds of millions of these demon beasts, and sensing the humans¡¯ auras, they gave off bloodthirsty and merciless gazes. Geoffrey and the other leaders did not look too shocked; they had already made preparations for the worst. Facing the incoming demon beasts, the Shieldbearers stood in front with their shields raised while the countless archers behind them took out arrows covered with talismans. The talismans on the arrows gave off white light, and they were extremely damaging to evil-type creatures. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows brought with them white lights as they flew out powerfully, tearing through the sky. They rained down onto the demon beasts, causing countless demon beasts to cry out in pain. The arrows covered in white light brought immense pain, and normally those that were hit immediately died. There were many Archers attacking, and with the white talismans, this first wave of attacks killed at least 30% of the demon beast horde. If they could repeat this three more times, they would be able to essentially exterminate these demon beasts. However, Ye Cang could not allow this to continue, so he started to attack from another side. 20 Corps released their Corps Formations and attacked the defensive walls as well. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows started to fly up from the ground towards the defensive walls, while the human side immediately used their shields to defend. At that moment, the Dark Demon world¡¯s true advantage was put on display. The Dark Demon world¡¯s real world was a cultivation world, and now that everyone had been brought into the Heaven Awaken World, the fusion of their bodies in the real world and the Heaven Awaken World provided them with a large amount of cultivation power. 1027 Blood Demons Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After their real bodies fused with their bodies in the Heaven Awaken World, almost all of the players had at least Stage 1 Cultivation, and most had Stage 2 Cultivation. Some of the more powerful ones had Stage 3 or Stage 4 Cultivation; this was the Dark Demon world¡¯s powerful advantage. Even though the soldiers on the defensive walls held up their shields, arrows from Stage 2 players could still send them back a few steps. Arrows from Stage 3 players could directly blast them back. The formations on the defensive walls were immediately broken, and the Shieldbearers were unable to protect the soldiers behind them. The Night Dynasty¡¯s soldiers started to shoot out arrows as well, and many of the people on the defensive walls were hit, crying out in pain, resulting in many injuries and casualties. The 20 Corps Formations also wreaked havoc on the defensive walls. A demon crocodile that was hundreds of meters long opened its mouth and crushed thousands of people into meat paste with a single bite. A demon sword gave off powerful demonic light as it flew about, killing a large number of people. A demon ox madly rushed about. Even if there were countless Shieldbearers ahead, they were completely useless and were sent flying. The losses on this side were quite severe, so everyone immediately sent reinforcements. At that moment, Dark Demon City Lords started to attack. Geoffrey left some people here to kill the demon beasts and defend against any more Dark Demon people, and Geoffrey led the City Lords to face off against the Dark Demon City Lords. They were quite surprised to find that the Dark Demon people looked Asian. If it wasn¡¯t for the demonic qi flowing out of their bodies, they would have looked just like normal Asians. There were about two billion soldiers and 20,000 City Lords in the air, and some of their auras were especially powerful. The other side had already established a Kingdom and had 20 Corps, so the human side was at a great disadvantage. What made everyone quite nervous was that this was not even the main force of the Dark Demon world. It was possible that the majority of the Dark Demon people were still waiting for their chance to deal a fatal blow to the human world. The Northern Continent had already sent most of their forces, and the situation was quite grim. They could only hope that the forces from the other Continents would quickly arrive, or else everything would be finished. On the battlefield, they did not have much time to think. Geoffrey had the soldiers counterattack and had some City Lords deal with the Corps Formations before leading the other City Lords to attack the Night Dynasty¡¯s City Lords. Ye Cang held a demon sword as he flew towards Geoffrey. Even though Zhao Fu knew Geoffrey and had a good impression of him, in circumstances like this, he would not hold back, and he attacked Geoffrey with his full force. Geoffrey did not dare to be careless, and he held a spear that gave off brilliant white light as he started to fight with Ye Cang. Terrifying ripples spread out, and the sounds of the clashes were deafening. The stench of blood was incredibly strong, and corpses were strewn over the defensive walls and the ground. The Northern Continent was at a great disadvantage, especially the soldiers, and it was continuously being suppressed by the Dark Demon world. At that moment, thousands of Dark Demon people wearing black robes and holding staffs walked out. They summoned a black mist that gave off a darkness aura and caused people to instinctively feel fear. The black mist drifted towards the defensive walls, and the soldiers who were covered in it howled pitifully. The soldiers were completely devoured by the black mist, leaving nothing behind. This caused a lot of panic and chaos. Seeing this, Geoffrey felt that this could not go on, or they would definitely lose. As such, he ordered people to use that terrifying thing. A group of barefoot people dressed in white robes walked out with serious expressions, and they gave off holy auras. The person at the front was holding a holy statue made of glass. The statue was of a man dressed in white robes, and he looked quite kind. The person in the lead raised the statue and started to chant, and those behind him followed in suit. Boom!! A powerful aura swept out, bringing with it wild gales as the holy statue gave off an intense white light and flew into the sky. It broke with a bang, and a massive image appeared. Instantly, an incredibly massive might covered the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers. An image that gave off an immense amount of Holy Light power appeared, and it was 1000 meters tall. The sky also gave off a searing white light that was quite blinding. Sensing this power, Ye Cang¡¯s expression fell. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The image stretched out a hand towards the sky, and all of the light in the world seemed to gather. The sky was now so bright that people could barely open their eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ 100 massive rings of light floated out and flew to the ground. Enormous explosions rang out as the ground continuously trembled. After everything settled, 100 gigantic black rings appeared on the ground. These rings carved dozens of meters into the ground, and everything within them was black as well as if massive fires had been burning there. There were countless charred corpses, and this attack had caused the Night Dynasty to lose roughly ten million people. After unleashing this terrifying attack, the image in the sky gradually faded, and everything returned to normal. Seeing so many of his people dead, Ye Cang felt quite angry as he attacked Geoffrey with his full power. A black sword light flashed out, and Geoffrey blocked with great difficulty, feeling quite shocked at how powerful Ye Cang was. On the other side, some people from the Night Dynasty walked over to the corpses of the demon beasts and started to activate magic formations. A formless energy absorbed all of the blood, causing the demon beasts¡¯ corpses to wither. The blood was used to form demons that gave off ear-piercing howls as they attacked towards the defensive walls. There were only a few million blood demons, but they were able to scale the defensive walls quite easily. Any arrows shot towards them passed through their bodies and were completely ineffective. Only the arrows with the white talismans were slightly effective. Most of the Northern Continent¡¯s army was focusing on the Night Dynasty¡¯s main force, and there were not many soldiers left here. Moreover, they did not know how to deal with these blood demons. Those blood demons climbed up the defensive walls quite easily and started to fight with the soldiers on the defensive walls. However, these blood demons were incredibly difficult to deal with and were unaffected by ordinary physical attacks. Even though the soldiers desperately tried to find ways to deal with them, they were continuously slaughtered, and their blood was sucked out. The battle was incredibly intense, and people continuously died. The Northern Continent¡¯s side was at a great disadvantage, and this was only with a single wave of Dark Demon people. There were even more Dark Demon people who had not yet come. After hearing about the situation at the frontlines, the expressions of the Northern Continent¡¯s people became quite grim, and a wave of terror started to spread. Those responsible for receiving the factions from the other Continents felt incredibly worried because after waiting for so long, not a single person had come. What was going on? Why was no one coming to defend against the Dark Demon people? Were they not afraid of the Dark Demon people conquering the Northern Continent and moving on to the rest of the world? 1028 Great Qin is Mighty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This was a time of immense crisis, yet no one was coming to help. The people responsible for receiving anyone who came felt both angry and panicked; back when the Southern Continent had been invaded, the Northern Continent had helped greatly. This was all so that in the future, if the Northern Continent was invaded, others would come to help them. And yet, things had turned out like this ¨C anyone would feel angry at such a result. However, the Northern Continent was in a crisis, so they could only send more people to the factions from the other Continents to ask for their support. On the other side, the other Continents had all made preparations to help and were preparing to go to the Northern Continent through teleportation channels. They were sure to go ¨C after all, how could the Northern Continent defend against the Dark Demon world by themselves? In the end, the Northern Continent would be broken through and all of them would die, so they had to go and help the Northern Continent. However, when they were about to go, they suddenly found that they could not use teleportation channels. What was going on? Countless people felt incredibly confused. Following this, someone came to report that all paths to the Northern Continent had been partitioned; someone had set up a Void Zone between the different Continents, making it impossible to use teleportation channels to go to the Northern Continent. This Void Zone had been set up quite quickly, so it was possible to destroy. However, it would take some time. This made everyone feel incredibly shocked ¨C what was going on? If they could not go to the Northern Continent in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Who had done this? Was there a traitor in the human world? Just who would do such a foolish thing to doom the entire human world? The Void Zone between Continents had been set up quickly and was a temporary Void Zone, but ordinary people definitely would not be able to accomplish this. Only some of the top-tier factions would be able to do this. Some people immediately claimed that this had been done by Great Qin. However, if it was Great Qin, what was their goal? The Dark Demon world was invading the human world, and if Great Qin hindered them, they would not benefit either. Could it be that Great Qin wanted the Dark Demon race to chase out the Northern Continent factions so that it could then go and beat the Dark Demon world back and take the Northern Continent for itself? However, this did not make sense either ¨C after all, if the factions from the other Continent went, the Dark Demon world would suffer greater losses, which was more beneficial to Great Qin. It only made sense to let them go. Even though Great Qin was quite suspicious, it did not seem like it would do such a thing, and no one could figure out who had done this. However, right now, the most important thing was to hurry to the Northern Continent. As such, the various factions immediately gave orders to destroy the Void Zone and then go support the Northern Continent. By now, the Northern Continent¡¯s factions also heard about the Void Zone and felt quite terrified. They had no idea who had done this, but they were faced with a big problem ¨C there would be no one coming to support them for a while. Once the Dark Demon world sent more forces, the Northern Continent would definitely be doomed, and they would die at the hands of the Dark Demon people. This news caused the Northern Continent¡¯s people to feel incredibly terrified and panicked. With this Void Zone, they would not be able to escape either. However, soon, a joyous piece of news arrived: Great Qin had been the first to break through the Void Zone and had arrived at the Northern Continent, preparing to resist the Dark Demon world with them. After hearing this, countless people could not help but cheer. With Great Qin helping them, it was a massive morale boost. With how powerful Great Qin was, their chances of defending against the Dark Demon world were many times higher, and they felt more confident. Hearing that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had personally come and had brought a large number of City Lords and soldiers, morale became incredibly high. With Great Qin present, who dared to attack the human world? It would be seeking death. Everyone hoped that Great Qin would be able to beat them back to their own world like he had done with the Fish Scale world and also have them hand over compensation. They would never dare attack the human world again. ¡°Great Qin is mighty!¡± ¡°With Great Qin here, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Great Qin is the pride of humanity!¡± ¡°We welcome Great Qin to defend against the Dark Demon invasion with us!¡± The people responsible for receiving the incoming forces felt as if they had seen their savior. They rushed up with excited looks, and one of them said, ¡°I never thought Great Qin¡¯s Majesty would personally come. Thank you so much, truly! Everyone in the Northern Continent thanks you!¡± Everyone else around him quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Qin is just and open minded, willing to put aside our differences and face the Dark Demon world together.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve misunderstood Great Qin in the past. I never thought that Great Qin was so good. I apologize for my wrong perception of Great Qin in the past.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll remember Great Qin¡¯s assistance forever, and we¡¯ll be forever grateful. Great Qin is our savior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Qin is the most powerful existence in the human world; we don¡¯t have to fear anyone. Great Qin is mighty! Great Qin is invincible! Long live Great Qin!¡± Looking at this group of people, Zhao Fu gave a slight smile as he said, ¡°Alright everyone, there¡¯s no need to go on. Great Qin is part of the human world, so it¡¯s only right that Great Qin will help defend against the Dark Demon invasion. With Great Qin here, we won¡¯t let the Dark Demon race take a single step into the human world. Great Qin will show the other worlds that humans are the strongest.¡± Countless people cheered in support of Zhao Fu¡¯s words, and their blood started to boil. Doke looked at Zhao Fu and felt quite awkward, suppressing his emotions. He was surrounded by many others, so his expression was not noticed. One of the people from the receiving party said cautiously, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, the situation at the frontlines is not very advantageous for us. The Dark Demon people have used all sorts of evil techniques, and the Northern Continent has suffered great losses. We should hurry over.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu stealthily made a sign with his hand before replying, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Northern Continent¡¯s factions prepare a large number of things to suppress the Demon Race? Why is the Northern Continent still at a disadvantage?¡± The person from the receiving party did not notice Zhao Fu¡¯s actions and replied honestly, ¡°The Dark Demon race is too powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for all of our preparations, we would have been defeated already and not have been able to hold on for so long.¡± Zhao Fu nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. How many of you have gone to the frontlines?¡± The person gave a vague answer, saying that most people had gone, and he asked Great Qin to quickly go and support them. Otherwise, the frontlines would be in danger. Great Qin¡¯s Generals saw Zhao Fu¡¯s signal and started to make preparations, and the Northern Continent¡¯s people started to feel that something was off. The person from the receiving party had a bad feeling about this, so he had given a vague reply. Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the frontlines. In the future, Great Qin will protect the Northern Continent, and Great Qin will defend against the Dark Demon people.¡± Those words caused the expressions of the people from the Northern Continent to fall.Great Qin was not from the Northern Continent, yet they said that they would protect the Northern Continent from now on. Zhao Fu¡¯s intention was clear: He already viewed the Northern Continent as his. 1029 Cherubim Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The smile of the person from the receiving party stiffened as he asked, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, what do you mean by that? The Demon Race is invading the human world.¡± Zhao Fu grinned as he replied, ¡°And so, if the Northern Continent submits to Great Qin, it will naturally receive the protection of Great Qin. Don¡¯t worry and live your lives peacefully; Great Qin will force the Dark Demon race back.¡± These words were quite clear, causing the Northern Continent¡¯s people¡¯s expressions to become quite unsightly. They had never thought that while the Dark Demon race was invading, Great Qin would also invade. They inwardly cursed angrily at Great Qin, thinking that it was simply too shameless. They were taking advantage of this crisis to reap their own benefits. Could it be that Great Qin thought it could beat back the Dark Demon race by itself? This was simply too arrogant. If Great Qin did not have the strength to defend against the Dark Demon race but also attacked the Northern Continent, resulting in the frontlines collapsing, Great Qin would be the greatest criminals of the human race. In order to lay down Void Zones around the other Continents, sealing them up, Great Qin had spend a great deal of effort. The Northern Continent was unable to defend against the invasion of the Dark Demon race, so they definitely needed the help of other factions. If Great Qin did not take advantage of this, it would be too stupid. The Night Dynasty¡¯s invasion and the Void Zones around the other Continents had all been set up by Great Qin. After hearing the intention in Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the Northern Continent¡¯s people immediately turned to run. However, Great Qin¡¯s countless City Lords and soldiers had already prepared themselves and immediately attacked, chasing after these people while shouting, ¡°Those who surrender will be spared!¡± There were only about 10,000 people here to receive any arriving parties, while Great Qin¡¯s City Lords alone numbered in the tens of thousands and had billions of soldiers. In front of this world-destroying tide, before they could run even a few steps, their legs grew weak and they knelt on the ground, shouting, ¡°I surrender!¡± Of course, there were many people who were unwilling to surrender and continued to desperately run. However, a few sword lights shot out, turning them into a pile of corpses. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Zhao Fu waved his hand, and countless Wyverns roared, shaking the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers. Their enormous dragon¡¯s might caused the entire region to fall deathly silent, and not a single creature dared to make any noise. ¡°Roar!!¡± Another eight massive roars tore through the sky, and eight terrifying auras spread out like cyclones, causing the weather to change. As the countless Wyverns danced in the sky, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings were released. Their auras were even more powerful than before. After following Great Qin into battle and devouring a lot of flesh, blood, and City Hearts, a small portion of them had been digested by them, making them even more powerful. Zhao Fu knew about this, but he did not say much ¨C he treated it as a reward for their performance. Moreover, the more powerful they became, the more help they would be to Great Qin. The tens of thousands of City Lords, billions of soldiers, countless Wyverns, and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave off a terrifying aura like a world-destroying tsunami. They seemed like they really had the strength to destroy the entire Northern Continent. However, this tsunami stopped. Zhao Fu stood at the front of the army and raised a hand before lowering it, officially giving the order to attack. The world-destroying tsunami unleashed its true might as the Wyverns flew forwards and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave off terrifying auras as they advanced. The City Lords turned into rays of light as they shot towards the horizon, and the billions of soldiers also charged. This shocking aura swept through all of the Northern Continent and seemed incredibly unstoppable. Before, countless people had been overjoyed that Great Qin was coming to defend against the Dark Demon race, and they waited for Great Qin to reach the frontlines to beat the Dark Demon people back. The human world would once again welcome a time of peace. However, they had never expected that instead of hearing news about Great Qin attacking the Dark Demon people, they would hear news of Great Qin attacking them. Before many people could react, they had already been killed or had knelt down to surrender. Great Qin instantly tore through region after region as people escaped in terror. The news of Great Qin attacking the Northern Continent instantly spread, causing mass panic. ¡°What, Great Qin isn¡¯t attacking the Dark Demon people but us?¡± After hearing about this, countless people were incredibly terrified. They had never thought that Great Qin would be so shameless and hypocritical. They had said that they were coming to resist the Dark Demon race, yet they had taken this opportunity to conquer the Northern Continent. Was Great Qin stupid? The frontlines defending against the Dark Demon race was already in an incredibly disadvantageous situation, and it looked like they would be defeated soon. The human world would face a disaster, and if they did not face the outsiders together and instead fought among themselves, wouldn¡¯t this endanger the whole human world? Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s attack would cause the frontlines to start to collapse as well. The Northern Continent could not defend; the Dark Demon race would soon break through and the Northern Continent would be finished. The entire Northern Continent fell into chaos, and countless people started to run away from the Northern Continent, that cursed place. At the frontlines, Geoffrey¡¯s expression was incredibly unsightly. There was a gash on his body, and blood dyed the front of his clothes red. Opposite him, Ye Cang coldly laughed as he ferociously attacked, black substances opening up bloody mouths as they bit towards Geoffrey. The situation below was incredibly unfavorable for the human side as well. The Dark Demon people relied on their high cultivations to launch ferocious attacks. Elsewhere, the defensive walls had been breached by the strange blood demons. However, the blood demons had almost been completely destroyed. The Northern Continent factions had summoned a large wave of Angels. These Angels were mostly Cherubim and wielded Holy Light power that was incredibly harmful to the Dark Demon people. The Night Dynasty also used blood sacrifices to summon demons, taking down all of the Angels in the end. Most of the Northern Continent¡¯s factions used Holy Light attacks, but the situation was still quite grim. They were continuously being suppressed by the Dark Demon world, and there was already a portion of the Night Dynasty¡¯s army that had reached the defensive walls and were about to break through. If they were broken through, the Northern Continent¡¯s factions would be pincered on two sides, and they would definitely lose. ¡°We must stop the Dark Demons!¡± Geoffrey thought to himself. However, something that caused him to feel incredibly confused suddenly happened ¨C the City Lords fighting in the air suddenly lost their power and fell to the ground, while the Light-attribute power around the soldiers disappeared. What was going on? Geoffrey looked at the rapidly-weakening City Lords as well as the soldiers, unable to understand what was happening. 1030 From Behind Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the City Lords lost their power and the soldiers lost their Light-attribute power, the entire Northern Continent faction took a heavy blow. They had been at a disadvantage from the start, and the number of injuries and casualties continuously increased. The soldiers¡¯ morale plummeted, while the Night Dynasty unleashed even more ferocious attacks. It looked like the Northern Continent faction would soon collapse. Just what was going on? Why were there no reinforcements at all? Could it be that those people were just going to watch on as the Northern Continent was destroyed? At this moment of crisis, was Great Qin not willing to help? Did none of them understand that the Dark Demon world invading was not good for anyone? A cry suddenly sounded out, making everything clear, ¡°Great Qin is attacking our army from behind, and countless regions have already been conquered by Great Qin. The Northern Continent is in chaos, and countless people have started to run already.¡± After hearing this, everyone felt a chill within their hearts. They were desperately defending against the Dark Demon people on the frontlines, but they had never thought that someone would stab them from behind. What¡¯s more, this was not any ordinary faction but the most terrifying faction in the world, the Great Qin Empire. Around 80% of their soldiers were gathered at the frontlines, and most of them had died already; the back of their army was unable to defend against Great Qin at all. Great Qin was acting incredibly shamelessly and despicably, and everyone understood that the Northern Continent would most likely be doomed. They were already losing against the Dark Demon people, and now Great Qin had stabbed them in the back, causing them to become much weaker. They were unable to defend at all, and if they stayed here, they would all be wiped out. ¡°Run!!¡± Without Geoffrey having to give the order, the various leaders took their people and started to retreat. At that moment, the Northern Continent army collapsed, and countless people ran back in terror, while the Night Dynasty gave the order to give chase. Great Qin surged like a black flood from behind, inundating region after region without any obstruction. Rumble¡­ Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen clad in black armor easily took down City after City and always shouted out, ¡°Those who surrender will be spared!¡± Following this, a group would split off and kill those who were escaping or resisting, causing blood to splatter everywhere. The scene was incredibly chaotic, and pained cries and howls continuously sounded out. Most people in the Northern Continent were westerners, and there were some indigenous people as well. The indigenous people did not resist much, but others resisted greatly, especially those who prized their freedom greatly. One of the Cities that Great Qin¡¯s army attacked was filled with such people. They were quite adverse to a feudalistic centralization of power, and they barely had any Dynasty Legatees. They were all self-governing factions. Facing Great Qin, a Kingdom that centralized power at the top, their resistance was incredibly intense. In this city, a group of big men swung large sabers, axes, and spears as they rushed out half-naked. They looked quite scary as they were bigger than ordinary Asians. The leader shouted, ¡°Piss off back to where you came from!¡± Following this, he led the rest of the group as he roared and charged over. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were expressionless, and the captain of the team did not say anything. He started to charge, spurring his warhorse on and turning into a black blur as he rushed forwards. The other Cavalrymen also charged, and in a single bout, they left corpses all over the ground. ¡°Kill! His Majesty orders that all who escape and resist are to be killed,¡± the Captain ordered as he continued to speed forwards. The other Cavalrymen followed behind him, darting through the streets and swinging their weapons, killing those who did not surrender. The Cavalrymen charged first, breaking the spirits of the enemy and causing the City to fall into chaos. The Infantrymen then followed, killing those who did not surrender in an orderly manner. The Shieldbearers worked together to force a few thousand resistors into a corner, after which the Archers shot at them. Those people had nowhere to run and could only try to break through, but they were blocked by Great Qin¡¯s Shieldbearers. In the end, they were either shot to death or slashed to death, leaving behind a pile of corpses. After killing these people, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers continued to attack those who remained, whether they were male or female, young or old. The stench of blood filled the entire City, and everyone sank into terror. The cold slaughter caused their bodies to feel icy, and they could not help but tremble. In the face of such a bloody slaughter, no one cared about their freedom or rights anymore; the most important thing was to just live. More people started to kneel on the ground, not daring to say anything or do anything. It was difficult to imagine in such a chaotic world that westerners would kneel at the feet of Asians, looking incredibly terrified and not daring to resist. After this, the surrendered people were brought to the center of the City. A young man wearing a Mage¡¯s robe gave a faint smile as he walked about. He pointed at a slim and tall young woman with snow-white skin and flaxen-colored hair before saying, ¡°She has a decent amount of Phoenix Qi; bring her to His Majesty.¡± Great Qin spoke Chinese and most westerners spoke English, so they naturally could not understand this. A few soldiers immediately walked into the crowd and dragged that woman out, and she had no idea what was going on. She had decent looks, so she was worried that the soldiers would try to force themselves on her. As such, she immediately started struggling and cried out, ¡°Help! Please spare me, I¡¯m still a virgin; Great Qin shouldn¡¯t treat captives like this.¡± The other captives also thought that the soldiers wanted to violate the woman, as that was quite common in wars, whether it was in the real world or the Heaven Awaken World. In fact, some of these captives had themselves done this kind of thing when attacking other factions. During peaceful times, beautiful women were treated as princesses and would be given anything they wanted. They lived carefree and luxurious lives, and this was all because of their beauty. However, their beauty was now their downfall. Following this, the young man pointed out a few people who had used mud to cover up their looks, and they were also dragged out. Those women could not help but cry, and the others could only lower their heads. They were furious but did not dare to say anything because they were afraid of the weapons in Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ hands. Those weapons were now stained with blood, which slowly dripped down. They could not even keep themselves safe, so they had no way of interfering in this. The remaining women lowered their heads in fear, not daring to move. They were extremely afraid ¨C whoever that young man pointed at was doomed. At that moment, the young man pointed at a young girl with blonde hair, who looked around 13 or 14 years old. That girl immediately started to cry, and soldiers walked up to bring her out. 1031 Unifying the Northern Continen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Beside her, a blonde woman quickly blocked in front of her and knelt down to plead for mercy, ¡°Please let my daughter off; do whatever you want to me.¡± The blonde woman was extremely beautiful, and her body was quite mature. Her breasts were mesmerizing, and as many people looked at this woman, they could not help but marvel. It was as if she had once been a famous idol. A trace of a smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°Bring her back as well. Even though she does not have much Phoenix Qi, perhaps His Majesty will like her more. If we¡¯re able to bring women who can please His Majesty, we¡¯ll be rewarded greatly.¡± Hearing this, the soldiers all looked delighted, and a few soldiers went up to bring the mother and daughter out. The woman had never thought that not only would she not be able to save her daughter but also be dragged in as well. Seeing the smiles on Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ faces, she could only kneel on the ground and weep as she pleaded. The young man walked over and cut them off in English, saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to take you to serve Great Qin¡¯s Majesty. This is good for you so don¡¯t cry.¡± Hearing this, the women all let out a sigh of relief, and their grief turned into joy. They were quite willing to serve peak-level figures like him because there were unimaginable benefits. As such, they were willing to give their bodies. The Northern Continent was now quite empty, with only 20% of its forces left; how could they resist Great Qin? After all, even when they were at the peak of their strength, they could not stop Great Qin. Great Qin continuously conquered regions, while on the frontlines, the Northern Continent army withdrew as well. Seeing Geoffrey retreat, Ye Cang did not give chase and started to conquer regions on the boundary. Great Qin had already occupied the region that the Church was in, and Great Qin was a step away from conquering the City Heart. Zhao Fu was waiting here for Geoffrey to return. The Church could also be called the Protestant Church, and it had split off from the Vatican. Its roots could be traced back to the Renaissance, and the birth of America was also a big reason for the creation of the Protestant Church. Great Qin now had rough control over the Northern Continent. Because of their alliance in the past, Zhao Fu decided to at least give Geoffrey a chance to surrender. As one of the eight Legatees, Geoffrey was naturally incredibly powerful and would be a great help to Great Qin. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would have directly taken over the Protestant Church¡¯s City and had Ye Cang kill him. A while later, Geoffrey led his people back to the City. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart plummeted, and his face became pale as he looked at Zhao Fu waiting for him. In that instant, he immediately understood Zhao Fu¡¯s intentions. ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡± Zhao Fu did not beat around the bush and directly asked Geoffrey. Geoffrey felt quite angry ¨C the Dark Demon world was invading, yet Great Qin was stabbing them in the back, causing the frontlines to collapse. The Dark Demon people had already entered the human world. He had personally witnessed the power of the Dark Demon people, and he knew that the human world was facing a terrifying crisis. He could tell that this was not even the Dark Demon world¡¯s full strength, while the Northern Continent was already finding it very difficult to defend. Great Qin had essentially let the Dark Demon people into the human world, and billions of people would be doomed. Even Geoffrey, who had such a good personality, felt incredibly angry. ¡°Sir, we must never submit to Great Qin. We suffered heavy losses all because of the shameless things Great Qin did!¡± ¡°Sir! We mustn¡¯t submit. It¡¯s better for the Church to be destroyed than to submit to Great Qin!¡± ¡°Sir! The light will be with us. Let us use the last of our lives to purify Great Qin¡¯s evil!¡± Twenty-four Caucasian women wearing white robes and giving off powerful Light-attribute auras appeared around Geoffrey. These women were all incredibly beautiful and had graceful figures. They were all one in a million beauties. After they appeared, they immediately started to try to persuade Geoffrey that it was better to die than submit to Great Qin. They also talked about how dark and evil, as well as shameless, Great Qin was. If they had said this in private, it would not have been a great deal, but they dared to say it in front of Zhao Fu himself. No one had such guts. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains rang out, causing Geoffrey¡¯s expression to fall. Before he could react, countless chains shot out from the air towards the women with immense force. Just as the women¡¯s bodies were about to be pierced, Geoffrey cried out, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t kill them!¡± Zhao Fu was expressionless as he waved his hand, causing the chains to change their trajectory and bind the women up. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying power, they could not resist at all. No matter how they struggled, they could not break free. ¡°What do you think? We have treated you well already and have even waited for you. Ordinarily, We would have killed you already. This is your last chance,¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at Geoffrey with his terrifying eyes. If Geoffrey did not agree, Zhao Fu would immediately give the order to stamp out the Church and kill everyone. Geoffrey sighed, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, if I submit, will you have the strength to defend against this invasion?¡± Zhao Fu inwardly laughed. This invasion had been started by him, so he could naturally do as he wished. There was no need to even defend. Of course, Zhao Fu would not tell this to him, so he just nodded. ¡°Since We did such a thing, We naturally have the power to defeat the Dark Demon race. There is no need for you to worry.¡± Hearing this, Geoffrey was able to relax. He had guessed this already but wanted to make sure. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll submit to Great Qin! However, please respect our values ¨C we won¡¯t help Great Qin kill as it pleases, but we will do our best to serve Great Qin.¡± The women bound up by chains hurriedly cried out, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t submit to Great Qin!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Many pained cries sounded out as the chains around them suddenly tightened, making them feel immense pain. Geoffrey hurriedly said, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, I¡¯ve already decided to submit and won¡¯t change my mind.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he waved his hand, causing the chains to release the women. Now that Geoffrey had submitted, he could face the other two Continents. Much time had passed, and they had most likely broken through the Void Zones by now. Geoffrey looked at the sad-looking women and comforted them, saying, ¡°Even though Great Qin is cold and bloodthirsty to outsiders, the inside of Great Qin is not as you think. The residents live happily and lead peaceful lives. The environment there is suitable for spreading our beliefs. Only a Kingdom like Great Qin can unify the human world. We should go with this; it¡¯s better than the Church being destroyed, at least.¡± 1032 Faith Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The women still looked quite sorrowful, but they gradually recovered. After all, Geoffrey was their leader, and everything was in his hands. Since he had made this decision, they could only comply and submit as well. However, they could not accept how bloodthirsty and murderous Great Qin was to outsiders. It was in direct opposition to the light and kindness they worshipped. Now, they could only hope that the inside of Great Qin was better. However, the words Geoffrey said next caused their faces to pale, ¡°Your Majesty, would you like them to serve you? They were all holy daughters of the Church and were consecrated to God. Now, they should serve the ruler of Great Qin.¡± After saying this, Geoffrey could not help but inwardly sigh. Every time Great Qin took over a faction, they would take all of the women, so it was better to give them rather than have them taken by force. Moreover, it was likely that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would treat them well and not punish them because of the disrespect they had just shown. Everyone knew clearly what Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was like as a person. Perhaps other things were slander, but he was definitely a licentious person. Moreover, Geoffrey understood Great Qin¡¯s philosophy. He understood that the ruler was supreme while all other faiths and ideologies came behind. Zhao Fu was quite startled; he had never thought that Geoffrey would say such a thing. However, the situation was quite urgent and he did not have time to mind this, so he simply refused, saying, ¡°No need.¡± Geoffrey felt quite surprised and asked, ¡°Why is that, Your Majesty? They¡¯re all one in a million, and whether it is their looks, figures, or education, they are incredibly exceptional. They also have divine constitutions.¡± The women¡¯s faces were pale, and they looked slightly unwilling as they looked at Zhao Fu. They had not expected that they would have to serve Great Qin¡¯s demon-like Legatee in the future. Zhao Fu calmly replied, ¡°We understand; we can discuss this matter later. Come with Us to the coastal regions to defend against the people from the two other Continents.¡± Geoffrey looked quite confused as he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, shouldn¡¯t you be defending against the Dark Demon race? Why are you defending against humans?¡± Zhao Fu gave a mysterious smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand later.¡± After saying this, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Even though Geoffrey did not understand what was going on, he still followed Zhao Fu and headed towards the coastal regions. The people from the other Continents had broken through the Void Zones by now, and seeing countless people escaping from the Northern Continent, their expressions fell. They understood that the Northern Continent might have been conquered by the Dark Demon race already. ¡°We were too late.¡± Everyone cursed to themselves and hated the person who had set up the Void Zones even more. That had doomed the entire human world, and just thinking about the Dark Demon race rampaging through the human world, everyone felt terrified. They definitely would not be able to keep the Northern Continent now, and even if they headed over, they would not be able to change much. Now, only Great Qin had the power to change all of this, and they wondered if Great Qin had arrived yet. With Great Qin, the human race still had a trace of hope. That was what everyone was thinking. However, after asking those who were escaping what was happening, they became incredibly shocked. It was not that the Dark Demon race that had conquered the Northern Continent but Great Qin, which had taken advantage of the situation to take over the Northern Continent. The frontlines defending against the Dark Demon race had already collapsed, and the Dark Demon race had entered the human race. The Northern Continent was now in chaos, and no one knew what was happening now. At that moment, everyone understood that the Void Zones had been set up by Great Qin, and they could not help but curse at Great Qin for being shameless. Great Qin had actually attacked the Northern Continent while the Dark Demon people were invading; could it be that they were not worried about the Dark Demon race? Great Qin was not stupid; they definitely had some way to deal with the Dark Demon race to be able to do such a thing. In that case, what should they do now? Should they still go to reinforce them? Or should they stab Great Qin in the back and fight to the death with the Dark Demon race? The various leaders gathered together and hurriedly discussed what to do. Now, they could not go and reinforce Great Qin. Because Great Qin had done such a shameless thing, if they went over, they might be destroyed by Great Qin as well. However, it would be quite good to stab Great Qin in the back and use the Dark Demon race to heavily wound Great Qin. That way, they would be much safer. The problem was that what if Great Qin could defend against the Dark Demon race? After some detailed discussions, everyone still decided to go and attack Great Qin. After all, Great Qin had brought a large number of soldiers, so they believed that Great Qin would be able to hold out against the Dark Demon race. As such, this would be a good chance to heavily wound Great Qin. Moreover, since Great Qin had done this themselves, they were simply letting them have a taste of their own medicine. In the end, those who had been planning to reinforce the Northern Continent decided to ally together and attack Great Qin from behind. After seeing this, Tina Pendragon could only shake her head and sigh, and she decided not to participate. She could already guess what was going to happen, and she ordered people to reinforce the defenses against the Western Continent and take in those escaping from the Northern Continent. Now that Great Qin had taken over the Northern Continent, its strength would once again greatly increase. Great Qin was the only faction that could cause Tina Pendragon to feel fear. Everyone looked quite excited as they imagined Great Qin and the Dark Demon race fighting while they stabbed Great Qin from behind. However, when they arrived, they were shocked to find that Great Qin had sent a large number of soldiers, who were waiting for them. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Great Qin defending against the Dark Demon race? They were letting the Dark Demon people into the human world, but they were not harming Great Qin. No one understood what was happening, but they all instinctively wanted to run. Now that Great Qin was waiting for them, they would not be able to launch a sneak attack. If they did not run, when Great Qin attacked, they would receive countless casualties. The clamorous gathering of people instantly scattered in all directions. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu grinned but did not chase after them. After all, defending the Northern Continent was the most important thing right now. Geoffrey still did not know what was going on, and he had been worried this entire time about the Dark Demon race. After fighting with the Dark Demon people, he knew just how powerful they were. The Dark Demon world was a cultivation world; not only were they incredibly strong, but they also had many more tricks at their disposal. ¡°Your Majesty, are you not going to defend against the Dark Demon race?¡± Geoffrey could not help but ask. Zhao Fu turned to look at him and lightly laughed but did not say anything. He took Geoffrey to the boundary of the Northern Continent, where they saw the Dark Demon race withdrawing to their own world. Seeing this, Geoffrey felt incredibly shocked. Why had the Dark Demon race retreated of its own accord? They had paid a great price to break through the Northern Continent¡¯s defenses, but they were now retreating back to their own world. Was their aim not to invade the human world? But why had they attacked then? 1033 Empire Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Geoffrey felt that his mind was in a mess, and he could not understand what was going on. Only after a while did he think back to how calm Zhao Fu had been this whole time, not caring about the Dark Demon world¡¯s invasion at all. He could finally take a guess as to what was happening. Zhao Fu had the ability to go between worlds, so he had definitely made some kind of deal with the Dark Demon race. They had put on a show together, with the Dark Demon people pretending to invade; the rest of them had all been fooled. When he thought of this, Geoffrey felt his heart take a heavy blow. His worries had been completely been for nought, and he was completely speechless as to Great Qin¡¯s methods. In the future, he just wanted to stay within the Church and expand the Church. Of course, now that the Church had joined Great Qin, Great Qin was in control of everything. Just like the Hundred Schools of Thought, the ideologies that were beneficial would be promoted, and the clashes between them would cause them to continuously improve. However, at the core, they had to love the nation, or else Great Qin would not allow things that did not benefit it to exist. A few days later, Great Qin had taken complete control over the Northern Continent and had set up a defensive line. No one could escape from the Northern Continent now; those who were still here either died or submitted to Great Qin. There was no option of neutrality. Following this, news spread of Great Qin and the Dark Demon world signing a ten year peace treaty. The human world once again welcomed in a time of peace, and the crisis was resolved. The ordinary people were all quite happy about this because they no longer had to fear the Dark Demon race invading. They were now safe, which made them quite happy. Now that the crisis with the Fish Scale world and Dark Demon world had been resolved, they were no longer at risk of being invaded by the worlds next to them. Now, the only thing that they had to worry about was that the Eastern Archipelagos would have to face the previous world. However, that was something that would only happen after the Heavenly Domain Boundary completely disappeared. The two remaining Continents felt quite surprised; they had never thought that Great Qin would be able to resolve the Dark Demon world¡¯s invasion so easily. They wondered just what kind of deal they had struck for the Dark Demon world to have invaded and then retreated so easily. Some people suspected that there was a conspiracy afoot, saying that there was some kind of deal between Great Qin and the Dark Demon race. They claimed that the Heavenly Domain Boundary had been opened up by Great Qin, allowing the Dark Demon race to attack and for Great Qin to take over the Northern Continent. Otherwise, there would be no way to explain this ¨C how could Great Qin have dealt with the Dark Demon race so easily? The mastermind behind all of this must have been Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had taken over the Northern Continent, it was evident how great its ambition was. Many people demanded to take back the Northern Continent. Great Qin had not fully cleared out the Northern Continent yet, so people still had a chance. Otherwise, after Great Qin completely stabilized the Northern Continent, they would not have any chances anymore. When that time came, Great Qin would have conquered three Continents, one of them being the Midland Continent, which was the largest. Those three Continents¡¯ area vastly surpassed what they had, and when the time came, Great Qin¡¯s strength would be something that the remaining two Continents could not defend against. As such, the two other Continents launched a few attacks to probe out the Northern Continent. However, Zhao Fu did not seem to mind, and he used the Northern Continent¡¯s existing defenses, which had originally been prepared for Great Qin. All of the attackers were blocked outside while Great Qin quickly digested the Northern Continent. Seeing that they could not accomplish anything, those people naturally left. However, they also launched probing attacks towards the Midland Continent and the Southern Continent. However, they suffered great losses and could only retreat in the end. Now, their expressions were all quite unsightly. They human world no longer had any strength to defend against Great Qin. Great Qin already had the strength to unify an entire world, and the remaining two Continents did not have the power to change this. They could only struggle as they barely held on. The Dark Demon world was quite surprised about this as well. They had been waiting for a big battle between both sides so that they could reap the benefits at the end, but they had never expected them to stop fighting and sign a treaty. They had waited for quite a long time, and this was not what they wanted to see. They had no idea what that mysterious organisation was thinking; how could they have signed a peace treaty so easily? Moreover, it was one that lasted for ten years; this made them feel quite disappointed. However, some people started to wonder if Great Qin was so incredibly terrifying to the point that even the mysterious organisation felt a bit fearful. Otherwise, why would they compromise so easily and sign a ten year peace treaty? They did not know about the situation in the human world, and they had no way of going there for now. Their interest in the human world did not decrease. As such, they decided to spend a few spies to see if they could obtain any information about the human world. It was Zhao Fu who had spread information about the treaty, and of course, it was fake. Zhao Fu had just casually made up an excuse for how the crisis had been resolved. He had never thought that everyone else would think the way they were. He absolutely could not reveal the connection between the Night Dynasty and Great Qin right now because the consequences would be dire. The Dark Demon world¡¯s remaining three Continents would no longer fear the mysterious organization and would directly attack. On the other hand, the human world would also take this opportunity to attack Great Qin. If Great Qin was attacked by both of these sides, especially the Dark Demon world, Zhao Fu would feel quite worried. Luckily he had signed a Contract with the Fish Scale world. Otherwise, if the Dark Demon world attacked, the human world and Fish Scale world would also attack. With Great Qin¡¯s current condition, it would be quite difficult to defend against the three sides. Before he unified the human world, he could not reveal the connection between Great Qin and the Night Dynasty. Now that they had just devoured an entire Continent, the first thing to do was to keep a low-profile to avoid any unnecessary trouble and quickly develop. Now, it was time for something exciting, which was calculating their gains. Great Qin had conquered the entire Northern Continent and barely suffered any losses. The Night Dynasty had suffered some losses, as they had directly fought against the Northern Continent¡¯s forces. Because the Northern Continent had prepared many things to counter Demons, it was impossible for the Night Dynasty not to suffer some losses. However, Zhao Fu had given the Night Dynasty a large amount of money and other resources to pacify them. After all, no one would be satisfied after having sustained so many losses for nothing, and there would be suspicions. Great Qin had obtained 20,000 Cities and eight billion people in total. After devouring such a large piece of meat, Great Qin was incredibly full. If they could digest the Northern Continent, Great Qin¡¯s strength would rise to a whole new level. There would only be two Continents left, and Great Qin would be able to unify the human world. The entire world would belong to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu would be the human world¡¯s only ¡®Emperor.¡¯ When that time came, Great Qin would become a Level 1 Dukedom. With that sort of strength, it would have no problem protecting itself within the Ancient Stem Domain and would not have to worry about the threats outside of the Legacy Lands. Of course, the prerequisite was that they did not offend anyone who could not be offend, such as higher-beings, Royal Kingdoms, and Empires. Great Qin could not afford to offend such powerful existences. 1034 Golden Sun Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not plan to bring back all of these people and Cities to Great Qin, and he instead kept them at the Northern Continent. On one hand, they could defend and manage the Northern Continent, and on the other hand, Great Qin would be able to quickly send reinforcements to the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent if necessary. After dealing with the Northern Continent, Great Qin once again sank into a time of peace, and the world became calm again. Now, as long as Great Qin did not make any trouble, the world would continue on like this. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, and Li Si told Zhao Fu that it was time to confer titles on more Concubines. They had brought back 18,000 women with Phoenix Qi from the Northern Continent, and they were from all sorts of races. The Northern Continent had been colonized quite early on, and there were not many indigenous people remaining. In the recent centuries, all sorts of people had moved there, making it quite prosperous. The Heaven Awaken World and inherited this trait, so people of all sorts of races were spawned there. Zhao Fu had never expected them to bring back so many women, and he was quite shocked at this figure. He asked, ¡°Do all of those women really have Phoenix Qi?¡± Li Si gave a mysterious smile before replying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. They all have Phoenix Qi. The Northern Continent is where Fate has been gathering in recent times, and its geography and culture are quite special, which is why there are so many people. ¡°Most of the women within the harem are of Asian descent. However, Your Majesty is going to be the ruler of the world, so Your Majesty naturally cannot only have Asian women in the harem. Otherwise, the people will think that Your Majesty despises westerners and is biased towards Asians, resulting in conflict among the people. ¡°As such, this subordinate ordered for all women with Phoenix Qi to be brought back. There are all sorts of them, and they come from all walks of life. They can fulfil any of Your Majesty¡¯s desires. This subordinate has also been researching into modern culture and have prepared some clothes as well as¡­¡± Before Li Si could finish, Zhao Fu cut him off because he was simply doing too much, making all sorts of preparations. Zhao Fu felt quite embarrassed, and he felt that he was not that licentious. Li Si smiled as he replied, ¡°Your Majesty is not licentious but romantic. As an Emperor, particularly of an entire world, it is only natural to be like this. This subordinate feels that Your Majesty has held back too much and does not have enough Concubines.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu somewhat wanted to hit Li Si. However, given how loyal and dedicated Li Si was, he went against it. ¡°Write the Imperial Edicts for Us; We will not be going and will leave you in charge of this. In the future, there¡¯s no need to bring women with not much Phoenix Qi back to Great Qin. Just let them go,¡± Zhao Fu said. Li Si felt quite startled and had never expected Zhao Fu to say this. He thought about it before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, Great Qin needs Phoenix Qi, and Phoenix Qi can give Great Qin various benefits. It can cause Great Qin¡¯s Fate to grow and become more refined. ¡°Even though many of them cannot provide much Phoenix Qi, gathered together, it is still quite a lot. Moreover, for those women to join Great Qin¡¯s harem, it is their fortune. Great Qin can give them various benefits, and most of them came voluntarily. ¡°To be able to enter Great Qin¡¯s harem and serve Your Majesty is something that countless women can only dream of. Ordinary women do not have any Phoenix Qi, so they have no hope of entering Great Qin¡¯s harem.¡± Zhao Fu did not know how to reply, so he could only say, ¡°We understand, but there are simply too many of them. If it continues like this, Our harem will have too many people.¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had made up his mind, Li Si did not keep going. In actuality, he wanted to make the harem many times bigger, but since the Emperor did not want to do this, he naturally did not keep on pushing in order to not enrage him. Li Si nodded, showing that he understood, and he smiled as he handed over Imperial Edicts. Zhao Fu took out the Great Qin Seal and stamped them, causing them to receive the recognition of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Following this, Li Si took the Imperial Edicts and left, while Zhao Fu remained within the hall and read through various memorials to understand what was happening in different places. The human world was dozens of times bigger than in the real world, and even though Great Qin had not yet unified the entire world, it occupied three Continents. This was already many times bigger than the original earth, and there were millions of memorials submitted every day. It was impossible for Zhao Fu to read through all of them, so all of the memorials actually delivered to Zhao Fu were about important matters while the less important ones were handled by Ministers. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out as an enormous pillar of light shot up into the sky, smashing into it. An aura spread out from the top of the pillar, forming a golden layer of clouds, and the entire world seemed to be dyed gold. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A massive Phoenix¡¯s cry sounded out as the Emperor Phoenix Statue turned into a golden phoenix and flew in the sky, elegantly circling around the pillar a few times and giving off a golden light. It looked incredibly beautiful as it entered the top of the pillar. Boom! Another explosion rang out as a massive aura spread out from the sky. Boundless golden light pierced through the clouds, covering all of Great Qin¡¯s territory, and the heavens and earth seemed to tremble. Countless black traces of Fate floated out as some of it dissipated, but the remainder became even purer and contained a trace of gold. Because Great Qin had only just conquered the Northern Continent, the Fate from there was not very stable and roiled like a violent ocean. However, as the golden light shined on it, the ocean of Fate gradually calmed down. In the Northern Continent, the unrest and terror of Great Qin¡¯s new residents gradually calmed under the effects of the golden light. As the golden light shined on all of Great Qin¡¯s residents, everyone felt a feeling of warmth from within their bodies, making them feel quite comfortable. Some sicknesses and pains slowly healed, and everyone felt their strength increase. These abnormal signs caused changes in the heavens and earth, and the people in the other Continents saw a golden sun rise up from the Midland Continent, giving off a brilliant golden light. The women who had been made Concubines were covered with a golden glow, and a powerful energy seemed to enter their bodies, causing them to gradually go through changes. Their skin became whiter and softer, and they began to look younger and filled with life. Zhao Fu looked at the golden phoenix in the sky, which was now 6,000 or so meters wide. It gave off a piercing golden light, making it look like a sun. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt a massive amount of power flow into his body. The phoenix crystal within his body absorbed that power and continuously grew larger. Zhao Fu also felt his body go through changes; his constitution, strength, and mind were all enhanced. Within his body, the golden dragon laughed as it said, ¡°Congratulations, your Emperor Phoenix Statue can be counted as half a Clan Armament now. Because it is quite special, it will be even more powerful than ordinary Clan Armaments.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and realized that Li Si had just gone and conferred titles on all of the women, resulting in these abnormal signs. After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s explanation and seeing the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s evolution, Zhao Fu naturally felt quite happy. 1035 Shenwu City Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Following this, the enormous golden phoenix danced in the sky for a little while before transforming back into the Emperor Phoenix Statue and landing on the Heaven Prayer Platform. The changes in Zhao Fu¡¯s body finally finished, and the phoenix crystal within his body was now as big as a fist. Zhao Fu could sense that this phoenix crystal was going to give birth to something because there already seemed to be some kind of consciousness within it. Apart from this, Zhao Fu felt that he had become younger and more powerful, and he also felt that his lifespan had increased. These benefits were all quite good. Afterwards, Zhao Fu heard that the women who had been made Concubines went through changes in their bodies, increasing their lifespans. Adding on the effects of pacifying the Northern Continent, the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s powerful expects completely exceeded anything Zhao Fu could imagine. Zhao Fu felt that the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s potential was not limited to just this; it seemed that he had to greatly invest in it in the future. Its power in the future definitely would not disappoint Zhao Fu. After coming outside, Li Si had already finished conferring titles, and seeing Zhao Fu come out, he smiled and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and nodded before looking at those women. Some of those women were quite daring, looking at him with alluring gazes and standing in seductive poses. Their country had always been quite unconstrained in sexuality, so it was understandable. Zhao Fu had people settle them in and did not do anything to them. He then returned to the hall and continued to read through documents. Time passed like that for half a month, and because there was nothing to do, Zhao Fu continued to read through documents in the hall. He then dedicated a lot of time to internal affairs. ¡°Your Majesty, are you not bored of staying in the palace all day?¡± Li Muqing smiled as she brought some more documents. Zhao Fu looked up at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do right now and it is peaceful everywhere, so I can only read documents.¡± Li Muqing lightly smiled as she said, ¡°In that case, why doesn¡¯t Your Majesty mingle with the ordinary people incognito and have a look at the Kingdom you¡¯ve created? That way, you can see what the Great Qin Kingdom is like for yourself and understand Great Qin¡¯s people. It¡¯s much better than just staying here and reading documents.¡± ¡°Mingle incognito?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh. In the television shows he had watched, people seemed to enjoy going about incognito, and it often resulted in some amusing situations. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that what Li Muqing had said was correct. Personally going out to have a look for himself was better than hearing it from others. He could see Great Qin¡¯s situation for himself and would be able to see what could be improved. Following this, Zhao Fu disguised himself and put on some ordinary clothes. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not need to disguise himself too much because not many of Great Qin¡¯s billions of people had actually seen him before. Zhao Fu called Ge Nia as well, and the three of them left Great Qin¡¯s Palace together. On the way, Zhao Fu looked at Li Muqing and asked, ¡°Where are we going? Since you brought Us out, you must have a destination in mind.¡± Li Muqing smiled as she nodded, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I wanted to bring you to see the sights outside of the capital, the second most prosperous place in Great Qin.¡± Great Qin was situated in the northern side of the Midland Continent, and the Royal City was the capital of the Kingdom, so it was naturally the most prosperous place within Great Qin. All cultures, ideologies, and major economic enterprises were gathered there. The second most prosperous place was the central area of the Midland Continent. There were countless Sects and Schools here, and the spirit qi was incredibly dense. It had originally belonged to the Xia Dynasty, and it was now Great Qin¡¯s territory. The Sects and Schools there had not been relocated, so it was still quite a prosperous area, though not as prosperous as Great Qin¡¯s Royal City. The three of them came to the central region and entered a City called Shenwu City. This City was a Level 5 Great City and was to the south of the central area. It was a relatively big City within the central area. After coming here, Zhao Fu saw many people walking on the streets. There were many stalls along the streets, and the sound of sellers and people talking continuously could be heard, creating a lively scene. Zhao Fu naturally felt quite curious about the empire he had created. Normally, Zhao Fu would not have cared much about these things because keeping the Kingdom stable and peaceful was enough. As such, he had never come out to see what Great Qin was like. Now that Great Qin¡¯s territory was so vast, Zhao Fu had not been to over 90% of it. Civil Officials were managing the regions, and Zhao Fu simply awaited results from the palace. Zhao Fu held great interest towards this first excursion, and he hoped to see things that he could not hear about from documents. After walking for a bit, Zhao Fu smelled something delicious and turned to look. It was a peddler selling kebab skewers, and the spice covered meat gave off a delicious aroma, making people want to take a bite. Li Muqing smiled as she said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll buy you one!¡± Zhao Fu nodded and did not refuse ¨C he indeed wanted to try a kebab skewer. However, he was quite surprised at the changes Li Muqing had gone through. Before, she seemed like a cold, scholarly woman. However, after being given an official position, she had become much warmer. On the other hand, Ge Nia was like a block of wood, warily looking around in case anything unexpected happened. ¡°Sir, let me feed you!¡± Li Muqing bought a few kebab skewers. Because Zhao Fu was travelling incognito, she could not call him ¡®Your Majesty,¡¯ so she instead addressed him as ¡®Sir.¡¯ She first blew a kebab skewer before taking a piece of meat off and lightly bringing it to Zhao Fu¡¯s lips. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to this, because within the palace, according to etiquette, there would be people helping him eat and dress. However, at that moment, a chubby child also holding a kebab skewer pointed at Zhao Fu and loudly laughed, saying, ¡°He¡¯s already an adult but he still needs people to feed him! Doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. Beside the child, a middle-aged man smacked the child¡¯s head and gave an apologetic smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s still young and rude.¡± The man could tell that Zhao Fu¡¯s bearings were quite extraordinary, and anyone who had a bodyguard and a female attendant definitely wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. At the very least, he was most likely from a noble family, and he could not afford to offend such a person. Zhao Fu smiled and shook his head, indicating that he did not take offense. The middle-aged man smiled and inwardly let out a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°I knew Sir would be an educated and well-mannered person. Great Qin is truly becoming better and better.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, ¡°Why do you say this?¡± The man smiled as he replied, ¡°Now that Great Qin is encouraging the development of academies, most people are becoming gentler and more cultured. Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s laws also protect commoners like us. If it was during those chaotic times from before, you might have lost your life from just a single sentence. ¡°All of this was because of Great Qin¡¯s Majesty; with his matchless spirit and incomparable power, he created this prosperous and peaceful Kingdom to allow commoners like us to live good lives.¡± 1036 Tiger Cow Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°In the future, I want my son to also go to an academy to study so he too can be educated. Maybe he¡¯ll be able to become a Civil Official and serve Great Qin.¡± The boy felt quite dissatisfied after being smacked on the head, and he pouted as he ate his kebab skewer and said angrily, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to be a Civil Official! I want to be a General! I want to be like Commander Bai Qi and help His Majesty conquer more land. I want to create a bigger empire for His Majesty!¡± The man smiled, ruffled the boy¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. As long as you¡¯re serving His Majesty as an official, dad will support you no matter what you do.¡± The little boy felt quite pleased and looked up before saying, ¡°Of course! The fortune teller said that my fate star is the Army Destroyer Star. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely become a general for Great Qin. When His Majesty sees me, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy and might even take me as an adopted son!¡± The middle-aged man could not help but laugh and say, ¡°First, don¡¯t take that fortune teller too seriously; second, His Majesty is surrounded by talents. Even if you become a General, His Majesty won¡¯t be too impressed by you unless you perform extraordinarily. ¡°Also, you want to be His Majesty¡¯s adopted son? If you can even meet His Majesty, that would be incredibly lucky of you.¡± The boy puffed out his cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Hmph! Just you wait and see! In the future, His Majesty will definitely make me a General, and I¡¯ll make countless contributions. I¡¯ll ask His Majesty for treasures and beauties; you just wait until then.¡± The man loudly laughed, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be waiting then!¡± Zhao Fu stood there, looking at the father and son, feeling quite awkward. After all, he was the person they were referring to. At that moment, the man looked back at Zhao Fu and felt that he was quite a kind person, so he said passionately, ¡°Sir, your kebab skewer is going to get cold. This meat is our specialty, Tiger Cow meat; it won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not have Li Muqing feed him anymore, and he ate the kebab skewer himself. He took a few large bites and found that it was incredibly delicious, and the meat was quite chewy. Li Muqing stood by the side with a smile on her face; this was why she had brought Zhao Fu out. Within the palace, Zhao Fu was high and mighty and sat in the seat of power. People took care of everything for him, and if he lived such an isolated life, his attitude to the common people would change, and the distance between them would grow further and further apart. This was especially so for the matter about Zhao Fu creating a Devil World. He was already quite interested and was thinking about using bloody and cruel methods to create a large number of Devils. Li Muqing felt that it would be good for Zhao Fu to become closer with the common people. Only then would the commoners be able to live happily, and Great Qin would be a place of joy instead of hell. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± the boy laughed, cutting off her thoughts. Li Muqing looked at the boy and pinched his cute cheeks. After exchanging a few more words, the boy and his father left. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s keep having a look around! We only just entered Shenwu City; there are definitely more interesting things inside,¡± Li Muqing said as she smiled. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. Following this, the three of them saw a place surrounded by a large crowd. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and led them over. It was a martial competition for marriage, which was quite interesting. However, the person looking for a spouse was not a beautiful young man but a handsome and delicate-looking young man. He was dressed in green clothes and held a bamboo flute. He looked quite good, and there would most likely be women interested in him. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised that there would be a martial competition for marriage held by a man. As such, he could not help but ask, ¡°Men can hold martial competitions for marriage too?¡± Before Li Muqing could reply, a young man wearing robes and holding a foldable fan turned over to look at Zhao Fu with a trace of condescension, saying, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re from the countryside, right? Your thinking is much too old-fashioned.¡± A trace of coldness flashed in Ge Nia¡¯s eyes; someone had dared to speak to His Majesty like this. However, because Zhao Fu did not seem to intend to attack, he did not do anything. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; since when had his thinking become old-fashioned? Didn¡¯t he sit at the center of Great Qin¡¯s politics and authority? ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m from the countryside. There are many things I don¡¯t understand, so please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Zhao Fu cleared his throat and gave a slight smile as he cupped his hands. Seeing how courteous Zhao Fu was, the young man¡¯s attitude became better, and he responded in kind, saying, ¡°My name¡¯s Xiao Yuanchu, a scholar from Nanhu Academy.¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, do you see this kind of thing often?¡± Zhao Fu asked. Xiao Yuanchu lightly nodded and said, ¡°This sort of thing is quite common now. There are all sorts of progressive ideologies, and it can be said that the scene of the Hundred Schools of Thought in Contention has once again unfolded. Our Majesty is the one who has been pushing all of this. ¡°As long as it does not harm the nation or the people, everyone should maintain objective and rational views towards different cultures and ideologies, and we should not denigrate or disparage them. That¡¯s the law of Great Qin; light offenses warrant an apology, while heavy offences warrant beating with a plank. ¡°As such, all sorts of ideologies have surfaced. Some people supported feminism and called for equality between men and women, and Our Majesty approved of that. As such, thinking has become quite progressive. ¡°Now, women are not as weak as they were before, requiring the protection of men. There are many women filled with indomitable spirits, and those women can chase after the men they want using their own methods. ¡°On the other hand, we men have started doing things that only women did, such as holding martial competitions for marriage. As long as it does not go against Great Qin¡¯s laws, it¡¯s fine.¡± After hearing this explanation, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh; the outside world was indeed different from what he had imagined. Things were not as simple as he had thought, and they were instead quite complicated. He looked over at the arena and saw that two women had gone up and were competing with various techniques. In the end, a woman in red won, and she walked over to the young man and lifted up his chin, loudly laughing as she said, ¡°You belong to me now!¡± Zhao Fu was not quite used to this and he could not help but say, ¡°Are women all so domineering now?¡± Xiao Yuanchu flicked open his fan and laughed as he said, ¡°I already said that you¡¯re too old-fashioned. Looks like Great Qin¡¯s culture still has not spread far enough. Tell me about the countryside you come from. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll help you write a letter to the feudal office; those county officials must be quite useless; they¡¯ve really let down Our Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small place; it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Also, why do you say my thinking is too old-fashioned?¡± 1037 Blackbird Guards Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Xiao Yuanchu lightly harrumphed and said, ¡°When you asked that, you must have thought that all women were weak and soft and that only men should be strong. Men should protect women and women should be protected by men, right? That¡¯s classic chauvinistic thinking. ¡°In Great Qin, men and women are equal, and everyone can make their own choices. Women can choose to be more powerful than men, and men can choose to be weaker than women. Powerful men can choose to protect women, and powerful women can choose to protect men. ¡°You can¡¯t keep thinking that men have to be powerful; everyone can make their own choices in life. It can be said that you¡¯re living in the best period right now. Our Majesty is heroic and valiant, which is why Great Qin has such a good outlook. You should be grateful to Our Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu dryly laughed, no knowing what to say. He felt that he was quite different than the Majesty Xiao Yuanchu was talking about. ¡°Do you think this is alright?¡± Zhao Fu asked Xiao Yuanchu sincerely. He wanted to know how ordinary people saw this. Xiao Yuanchu smiled and said with a firm tone, ¡°Of course I do, we should all support this. We all want to praise Our Majesty for how open-minded he is, allowing everyone to make their own choices so that everyone can do their best in their own lives and do their best for Great Qin¡¯s future.¡± Zhao Fu let out a breath. In the future, he had to collect more information about the rest of the Kingdom. ¡°In August, Great Qin¡¯s going to conduct another imperial examination. Perhaps I¡¯ll have a chance this time to see Our Majesty¡¯s incomparable countenance. Also, all of us scholars admire goddess Li Muqing the most!¡± Xiao Yuanchu suddenly said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and looked at Li Muqing beside him and asked, ¡°Why is Li Muqing the goddess of scholars?¡± Xiao Yuanchu said with a look of respect on his face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of her talent and beauty. She¡¯s already incredibly popular with Our Majesty, and whenever it comes to matters of culture, Lady Li is always consulted upon in the imperial court. She¡¯s one of the famed beauties of Great Qin.¡± Li Muqing¡¯s face became slightly red in embarrassment as she faced Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze. By now, the woman in red on the arena was confident that she had won and that no one would come to fight with her, and she prepared to take that handsome, delicate-looking young man away. However, at that moment, a well-built young man walked up and shouted, ¡°Wait, I want to challenge as well!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t a man holding this martial competition for marriage? Other men can participate?¡± By now, Xiao Yuanchu was getting quite frustrated. He sighed as he said, ¡°Just which remote place did you come from? Stop getting so shocked at everything. Can¡¯t men and men be together? Since ancient times, it¡¯s only been prohibited because of ethics. ¡°Our Majesty, as the glorious Emperor of the human world, naturally would not be restricted by such things. Moreover, these things were already quite common in our old world. ¡°Now that all sorts of ideologies and cultures have gathered in Great Qin, they have intensely clashed and evolved. If this is not dealt with properly, Great Qin will not be at peace, and there will be all sorts of internal conflict. ¡°However, even if there is internal conflict, with Great Qin¡¯s power, it will be quelled quickly. Regardless, internal conflict is not good. As such, we need to thank Our Majesty. Because Our Majesty is so brilliant and open-minded, Great Qin is able to become so prosperous. ¡°Think about it, who could have the broadmindedness of Our Majesty? He¡¯s indeed an Emperor among Emperors, the man who will unify the human world. If Great Han was in power, we would have been cursed to death by those Confucians. If Great Shang was in power, most of us would have been executed.¡± Facing these praises, Zhao Fu could only smile. At that moment, the well-built young man on the arena ferociously punched at the red-clothed woman, bringing with him a large gust of wind. However, the red-clothed woman dodged to the side and viciously kicked out. Bang! A muffled bang sounded out as the well-built young man was kicked in the abdomen and flew backwards. He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The red-clothed woman walked up, wanting to follow up her victory. At that moment, a man holding a saber and wearing black clothes with a black bird sewn on it said, ¡°He¡¯s already lost. You may not continue to attack.¡± Hearing that man¡¯s words, the red-clothed woman could only obey, and the well-built young man sighed and walked off the arena. It was as if no one dared to disobey that black-clothed man¡¯s words. Zhao Fu looked at that man, and Xiao Yuanchu assumed that Zhao Fu was wondering what was going on, so he started to explain. However, Zhao Fu smiled and cut him off, saying, ¡°I know who he is.¡± The black-clothed man was a law enforcement agent, and his duty was to maintain the law. Such people were also responsible for solving cases and making arrests. They were different than City Guards, as City Guards were only responsible for defending Cities and suppressing any chaos. On the other hand, law enforcement agents like this man were in charge of taking care of various matters for civilians. Because of the black bird on their chests, they were called Blackbird Guards and were created by Great Qin. This agency was something that Zhao Fu had come up with while talking to his subordinates. As the number of residents increased, problems also increased, so they needed a group of people to deal with the issues people had amongst themselves. That was how this agency was created. Moreover, Great Qin prohibited personal fights. No matter who was in the right and who was in the wrong, anyone involved would be punished. However, martial competitions like this or arena fights that were approved by officials were allowed. Otherwise, as soon as the martial competition began, law enforcement agents would have dragged everyone to jail. Xiao Yuanchu was quite surprised that Zhao Fu knew who this person was, but he did not pay it much mind because every City had such people. Following this, the red-clothed woman stood on the arena and loudly shouted, ¡°Who else wants to fight with your granny? Get out here!¡± Everyone looked at each other, but no one came out. Xiao Yuanchu smiled as he said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Brother, you should give it a shot. That guy looks pretty good.¡± Zhao Fu felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly shook his head. Since no one went up to the arena, the handsome, delicate-looking young man naturally belonged to the red-clothed woman. The young man seemed quite pleased with the woman, and they left together. Without anything else interesting to see, everyone dispersed. Zhao Fu was about to leave with Ge Nia and Li Muqing, but Xiao Yuanchu stopped him and asked him to go with him for a drink to discuss national affairs. However, Zhao Fu declined. 1038 Kingdom-Destroying Battle Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu, Ge Nia, and Li Muqing wandered around until the afternoon. The sunset glow dyed the edges of the sky a golden-yellow color. It was now time to return. ¡°Your Majesty, what did you think of this excursion?¡± Li Muqing asked with a slight smile. Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°It was quite rewarding. We saw many unexpected things and Great Qin¡¯s true appearance. It was much more interesting than reading documents.¡± Li Muqing grinned as she replied, ¡°Then Your Majesty should come out more and personally experience what Great Qin is like.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Following this, the three of them returned to the Great Qin Royal City, and Zhao Fu slightly rested before continuing to read through documents. He now felt differently, feeling more interested in dealing with internal affairs. A few days later, Zhao Fu stopped reading through documents and went outside the Legacy Lands because a big thing had happened. Something was going on within the Blue Wolf Kingdom. After its battle with the Lelai Kingdom, it had lost 70% of its soldiers and City Lords, and its remaining forces were quite weak, unable to protect the Kingdom. Even though the Blue Wolf Kingdom had immediately activated all of its defenses and tried to expand its military, they were not very strong. Moreover, the lack of City Lords was a fatal wound. Back then, the surrounding Kingdoms did not allow Zhao Fu to make a move because their true aim was to lay hands on the Blue Wolf Kingdom themselves. The surrounding Kingdoms planned to ally together, take it down, and split it for themselves. Zhao Fu had come out because the other Half-Beasts were planning to attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Since the beginning, Zhao Fu had wanted to devour the Blue Wolf Kingdom, but the conditions had not allowed it. The Lelai Kingdom was quite weak and could not fight against a few Kingdoms, so he could only give up. The Blue Wolf Kingdom was a big piece of meat, and everyone wanted to take a bite. Of course, with the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s power, it did not dare to enter the Half-Beast world by itself. If it attacked, it would be surrounded by many Half-Beast Kingdoms. As such, Zhao Fu planned to bring a few helpers to attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom. He decided to ally with a few other Grassi Kingdoms to split the Blue Wolf Kingdom for themselves. Now, with a few Kingdoms allied together, they had the confidence to attack the Half-Beast world together and would not have to fear an attack from multiple Half-Beast Kingdoms. Even though the surrounding Grassi Kingdoms had refused to help the Lelai Kingdom and had even wanted to attack it, there were no eternal friends and enemies, only eternal interests. At this moment, they were all interested in the same thing. Zhao Fu had Le Yuyu send those Kingdoms letters, and they quickly responded. Zhao Fu read through the letters with a smile on his face, while Le Yuyu sat in his embrace and also read through them. She smiled as she said, ¡°Little hubby, how much will the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s territory increase by this time?¡± Outside the Legacy Lands, conquering regions was not as easy as within the Legacy Lands. After all, more territory meant more Fate, and almost all regions had owners. Wanting to take regions meant attacking the faction that owned them. Within the Legacy Lands, system City Lords often abandoned their own regions to gather together so that the unoccupied regions could be freely conquered. Only conquering a region for the first time would give a Region Treasure Box, and now that the human world was in the late stages. The system factions were counted as ordinary factions, and they could also obtain Region Treasure Boxes. This made it quite difficult for Great Qin to obtain Region Treasure Boxes, as they were often obtained by others first. After hearing Le Yuyu¡¯s words, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help the Lelai Kingdom gain as much as possible!¡± Le Yuyu happily kissed Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Thank you, little hubby. We¡¯ve missed you so much over the past while. Can you satisfy Us before you go?¡± Zhao Fu lowered his head and looked at the lustful woman in his arms and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until all of this is over. Right now, there are a few Half-Beast Kingdoms attacking the Blue Wolf Kingdom, and we need to quickly move or else we won¡¯t be able to take anything.¡± Le Yuyu felt quite disappointed, but she knew her priorities, so she said, ¡°Alright, We will wait for you together with Zhiwen then.¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded before leaving the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Palace. There were three Kingdoms around the Lelai Kingdom, and each of them had a small portion of their territory bordering the Blue Wolf Kingdom, so they could directly attack. They could immediately take control of any regions they conquered and add them to their own territory. None of them dared to attack the Half-Beast world alone, but with the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s suggestion, they were all too eager to agree. If a few Kingdoms invaded together, they would have much more confidence and would not worry about the threat of the Half-Beast people. The Lelai Kingdom and the three other Kingdoms split into four paths and simultaneously invaded the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s territory. Each Kingdom sent at least 20 million soldiers, 7000 City Lords, and some Generals. Over on the Half-Beast side, there were three Half-Beast Kingdoms attacking the Blue Wolf Kingdom. They had gathered 90 million soldiers and 2,500 City Lords to attack together, and the Blue Wolf Kingdom rushed to defend. It expanded its army as quickly as possible but only had 50 million soldiers and around 1,000 City Lords. These City Lords and soldiers were the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s last defenses, and this already included the Civil Officials and City Guards. The place where the two armies gathered had an incredibly austere aura, and the atmosphere was incredibly heavy. The faces on the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s side were quite pale, and because of the difference in their forces, they were at an incredible disadvantage. On the other hand, the other side¡¯s people had big smiles on their faces and looked incredibly confident. They looked quite evil as they looked at the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s people. They were already thinking about how to split the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s territory. In the air, both sides¡¯ City Lords gave off powerful auras as they faced off. The Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s City Lords were led by a woman. This Half-Beast woman had a fiery figure and was quite beautiful. She looked quite determined and had wolf ears and a wolf tail. Her fur was snow-white, making her look gentle and beautiful. She was the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Queen and was called Cang Xuenu. This was essentially a Kingdom-destroying battle, and the three other Kingdoms¡¯ Kings had also come. They were all middle-aged men. ¡°During my father¡¯s time, our relations were quite good, and I even called you three as my uncles. Now that he¡¯s passed away, you want to destroy the Blue Wolf Kingdom; you¡¯re going too far,¡± Cang Xuenu said as she furiously looked at the three people. One of them lightly laughed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s how the world is. Don¡¯t blame us. After the Blue Wolf Kingdom suffered heavy losses, if it wasn¡¯t for us, you would have been destroyed by the Grassi people. You should be thanking us.¡± 1039 Cang Xuenu Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°With the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s strength, it¡¯s difficult to guarantee your own safety. The three of us are helping the Blue Wolf Kingdom, or else you¡¯ll be destroyed by others sooner or later. Based on our relationship in the past, you should submit to us, and we will give you some benefits. ¡°You have no other choice right now. Either submit to us or die. You can¡¯t blame anyone except the Blue Wolf Kingdom for being too weak. You attacked the Lelai Kingdom and suffered such a heavy loss. If you hadn¡¯t attacked them, we wouldn¡¯t have made a move either.¡± Cang Xuenu¡¯s eyes were icy cold, but she did not regret this at all. She was the Queen of the Blue Wolf Kingdom, and because her father had been killed by the other side, she had to take revenge. However, she had never expected the weak Lelai Kingdom to have a powerful expert helping them, instantly turning the situation around. All of their preparations had failed If it wasn¡¯t for that expert, the Blue Wolf Kingdom would have destroyed the Lelai Kingdom and devoured its forces long ago, making them even stronger. One of the three Kings, a slightly chubby man, said, ¡°Xuenu, uncle watched you grow up and become pretty. Your Blue Wolf Kingdom has no hope anymore and can only surrender. You can come and serve uncle; you¡¯ll have a role to play in the Azure Wolf Kingdom.¡± Hearing these shameless words, Cang Xuenu could not hold it in anymore and started to attack. Her halberd ferociously swung towards that slightly chubby man. As Cang Xuenu attacked, a big battle between both sides unfolded. The soldiers on the ground charged, giving off shocking sounds as they flooded towards the Great Wall. Powerful auras exploded out as Corps Formations appeared, and the sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless arrows flew out. The City Lords in the sky also gave off immense auras as they rushed out and started to fight, causing terrifying shockwaves to ripple out. The fighting was incredibly intense, and blood flew everywhere. The sounds of fighting and dying continuously sounded out, and both sides ferociously attacked as more and more people died. ¡°Hahh!¡± In the sky, Cang Xuenu cried out as she slashed out her halberd with all her strength. Three icy flood dragons giving off cold auras roared as they flew at the three Kings, causing the surrounding temperature to fall. Ice crystals seemed to appear in the air; it could be seen how terrifying this attack was. However, the three Kings were not so easy to deal with. They also released three terrifying attacks, easily destroying the three icy flood dragons. One of them flew forwards, not holding back at all as he swung his saber, causing a sharp saber light surrounded by terrifying saber qi to fly towards Cang Xuenu. Cang Xuenu¡¯s expression did not change. She gripped her halberd and vigorously stabbed forwards, causing a fierce cold light to shoot out and clash with the saber light. A large explosion resulted, causing wild winds to blast out. However, at that moment, another person suddenly appeared behind Cang Xuenu, stabbing out with his sword towards her heart. Cang Xuenu¡¯s expression fell, and just as she was about to respond, another person swung his axe, giving off an extremely violent power as he hacked towards Cang Xuenu¡¯s head, looking incredibly savage. Facing both of these people¡¯s terrifying attacks, Cang Xuenu was unable to defend. However, both of these were fatal attacks, and if she could not block them, she would die here. Boom!! A terrifying aura exploded out from within Cang Xuenu¡¯s body. She did not hesitate to use her Nation Armament; this was a true Kingdom¡¯s Nation Armament, and it was not something that a Nation Armament without a Kingdom could compare with. This power sent both people flying back, but it was unable to harm them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three massive explosions sounded out; it was not just Cang Xuenu who had a Nation Armament. The three others also exploded out with the power of their Nation Armaments, and a large battle once again unfolded. However, the battle was extremely unfavorable to Cang Xuenu. The three others continuously suppressed her, and the situation seemed quite dire. She was now injured, and she was facing three experienced Kings whose cultivations all surpassed hers. Apart from being at a disadvantage, the rest of the Blue Wolf Kingdom was also at a disadvantage, and they did not have as many City Lords as the other side. Each one of their City Lords had to face multiple City Lords, and they did not have enough soldiers either. Even though they were fiercely retaliating, the enemies had already started climbing up the Great Wall. At the same time, the Corps Formations gave off terrifying shockwaves, and the Blue Wolf Kingdom did not have enough Corps Formations either, resulting in them being constantly suppressed. This situation was quite disadvantageous, and the Blue Wolf Kingdom would definitely lose. At that moment, Zhao Fu and the other Grassi Kingdoms took this opportunity to also attack the Blue Wolf Kingdom from the other side. Because the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s main force was dealing with the three other Half-Beast Kingdoms, Zhao Fu decided to take advantage of this. The four Kingdoms split into four armies, easily breaking through the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Great Wall. They started to unrestrainedly kill and pillage, and this was according to their agreement ¨C anyone could take anything they could lay their hands on. As such, everyone started pillaging like bandits, taking anything they wanted. City after City was broken through, and as the Grassi people charged into the Cities, they did not bother saying anything, directly killing and taking anything of value. There were mostly only residents left within the Cities, and they were unable to stop the ferocious armies at all. They were one-sidedly slaughtered, creating a bloody scene. Because the Lelai Kingdom was quite close to the Blue Wolf Kingdom, a large stretch of their borders touched. As such, Zhao Fu picked a central route and headed straight to the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Palace. At the same time, the Half-Beast people who had surrendered were put to use. Zhao Fu told them about the situation the Blue Wolf Kingdom was in, that it would almost certainly be destroyed, and that they could bring their friends and family to the Lelai Kingdom. The Lelai Kingdom would protect them, give them the same treatment, and would not make them slaves. After seeing that the Blue Wolf Kingdom really was doomed, Half-Beast people felt incredibly grateful to the Lelai Kingdom and started to convince other Half-Beast people to submit to the Lelai Kingdom. They had taken in many Half-Beast people in the past, and they made it so that Zhao Fu¡¯s army progressed incredibly quickly. Most people surrendered, so there was barely any resistance. This also made it so that they naturally obtained greater gains as well. The news of the Grassi Kingdoms attacking the Blue Wolf Kingdom was instantly transmitted to the frontlines on the other side. Cang Xuenu¡¯s face became incredibly pale, and she understood that the Blue Wolf Kingdom was finished. The three Kings were furious. They had put a lot of effort in to destroy the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s main force, but most of the benefits had been taken by the Grassi people. They had long since started to view the Blue Wolf Kingdom as something that belonged to them, so the Grassi people were stealing what belonged to them. This naturally made them feel quite furious. At that moment, Cang Xuenu thought of something, which was to have the Half-Beast Kingdoms and Grassi Kingdoms fight against each other. Perhaps the Blue Wolf Kingdom would have a trace of a chance then. 1040 Blue Wolf Royal City Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Cang Xuenu immediately called out to the three Kings, ¡°The Blue Wolf Kingdom is about to be destroyed by the Grassi people, and you won¡¯t be able to obtain any benefits. The Blue Wolf Kingdom can surrender to you later; that will be better than being destroyed by the Grassi people at least. Don¡¯t worry, the Blue Wolf Kingdom does not have any power to defend against you; you should be defending against the Grassi people right now.¡± After hearing this, the three Kings thought to themselves. The Blue Wolf Kingdom indeed no longer had the power to resist them, and right now, their focus should be chasing out those shameless Grassi people and stopping them from taking what was theirs. As such, the three of them agreed to Cang Xuenue¡¯s suggestion but also felt quite wary. On the other side, the four Grassi Kingdoms continuously conquered regions. In just a short amount of time, they had already conquered 40% of the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s regions. Zhao Fu attacked the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Royal City with a delighted look. The Kingdom-Protecting Formation had already activated, forming an energy barrier that gave off a massive aura, protecting the Royal City. Time was of the essence, so Zhao Fu immediately gave the order to attack the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. There were some soldiers within the Royal City, but if the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier was not destroyed, the Half-Beast soldiers could not attack them either. As such, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to attack from a safe distance away. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength alone, it would be quite difficult to break through the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. After all, a Kingdom-Protecting Barrier¡¯s power from the entire Kingdom, making them quite difficult to destroy. However, things were different now. The Blue Wolf Kingdom had already been broken through and lost a large amount of Fate, making the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier much weaker. At the same time, Zhao Fu had 20 million soldiers. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the five Corps roared and unleashed five Corps Formations, four beasts and one object. The other soldiers also exploded out with their cultivation power, and the five Corps Formations started to devour their cultivation power, causing them to become even more powerful. The ordinary soldiers could not directly fuse their power into the Corps Formations, as they were not part of the Corps, so they could only use this method to provide power to the Corps Formations. However, it cost them a lot of their strength. The five Corps Formations became seven or eight hundred meters tall and gave off ferocious auras, causing the weather to change and shaking their surroundings. They charged at the Royal City and started to madly attack the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. Swish, swish, swish¡­ ( Boxno vel. co m ) Some soldiers drew their bows and aimed at the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier, causing countless arrows to descend on it like a torrential rain. Even though the Kingdom had been broken through, the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier was still quite firm. Facing countless attacks, it only weakened slightly. At this rate, it would take at least a few hours to fully destroy it. Boom!! An enormous might descended as the Great Qin Seal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled. A large amount of Great Qin¡¯s Nation Power entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing black flames to erupt around his body. The space around him became distorted as violent gales blew out from him. As this massive aura appeared, the people in the surrounding ten or so regions all sensed this. It was a power that could cause people to despair. The 20 million soldiers, as well as the people within the Royal City, all trembled under this terrifying aura. ¡°Demon Sun!¡± A massive pillar of demonic qi shot into the sky, causing the sun in the sky to be dyed black and give off an intense demonic light. A boundless demonic intent spread out in the sky. Zhao Fu raised the Sky Demon Sword and unleashed one of his most powerful attacks. He then slashed down, causing an enormous black sword light to slash towards the energy barrier, seeming as if it could split the heavens and earth. Buzz¡­. The Kingdom-Protecting Barrier violently shook, trying to defend against that world-destroying sword light. In the end, it was able to completely dispel the attack but had used up a lot of its power. Boom! Yet another pillar of demonic qi shot into the sky, dyeing the sun in the sky black and giving off a demonic intent. Following this, another terrifying sword light slashed out. The soldiers quickly attacked, and the five Corps Formations ferociously smashed against the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier, causing it to once again greatly weaken. After four sword strikes from Zhao Fu, the incredibly tough Kingdom-Protecting Barrier was covered with cracks, and the people within the Royal City started to panic because the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier was about to be destroyed. At that moment, Zhao Fu once again raised the Sky Demon Sword, and a massive amount of demonic qi once again dyed the sun black. A terrifying sword light descended onto the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier completely shattered. Under the combined attacks of Zhao Fu and the 20 million soldiers, they had finally destroyed the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. The Royal City immediately fell into chaos. Some ran to the City Walls to fight to the death, while others ran in terror. A white energy barrier appeared within the City, which protected the City Hall. Now, there were only ten or so City Lords within the Royal City, around 100,000 soldiers, and six or seven million residents. Zhao Fu did not care about them at all, and he gave the order to attack. The 20 million soldiers ferociously charged into the Royal City. They first shot out a wave of arrows, causing the defenders¡¯ numbers to be reduced by half, before the soldiers at the front easily scaled the City Walls and entered the City. Zhao Fu killed the ten defending City Guards with a single sword strike and arrived above the City Hall, looking down at the energy barrier. This was the energy barrier of a Barony Kingdom, so destroying it would not be easy. However, it would be much easier than destroying the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier. Zhao Fu had just used up a lot of power, so in order to avoid any danger, he decided not to use the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power anymore. Instead, he used the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions rang out as a mushroom cloud rose up, and a corporeal shockwave destroyed the area in the surrounding ten or so kilometres. Sand and dust filled the air, and the explosive power almost affected the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s soldiers as well. After the dust settled, there was a massive crater around the City Hall. The energy barrier still had not been destroyed, but it was covered with cracks. Just then, Zhao Fu had used ten Destruction Crystals, and the destructive power was evident. Zhao Fu smiled as he walked over and casually attacked, destroying the energy barrier, and he walked into the City Hall. Bang! Suddenly, a halberd containing immense power seemed to cause the air to explode as it shot towards Zhao Fu. The Sky Demon Sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands gave off boundless demonic light, and Zhao Fu swung it back handed as a massive sword light slashed out, knocking the halberd away. He slightly turned, looking at Cang Xuenu. Cang Xuenu had hurried back as quickly as possible, and she had never thought that the Kingdom-Protecting Barrier would be destroyed so easily. This had ruined all of her plans. However, something that chilled her heart had happened: The City Hall¡¯s energy barrier had been destroyed. If that person conquered the City Heart, the Blue Wolf Kingdom would be destroyed. 1041 Nine Dragons Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Who are you?¡± Cang Xuenu looked at Zhao Fu coldly as she stretched out her hand, and the halberd flew into her grasp. ¡°Me? I¡¯m the imperial son-in-law of the Lelai Kingdom,¡± Zhao Fu replied as he lightly laughed. An immense look of hatred immediately appeared in Cang Xuenu¡¯s eyes. It could be said that everything that had happened to the Blue Wolf Kingdom was because of Zhao Fu. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Blue Wolf Kingdom would not have suffered such a great loss, and it would not have been attacked by the other kingdoms. Boom! Cang Xuenu exploded out with a terrifying aura and shot forwards like a bolt of lightning, reaching Zhao Fu¡¯s side in an instant. She gripped her halberd with both hands, sending in an immense amount of power, causing it to give off a cold light as she slashed it towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu did not even bother looking at her and casually slashed out, causing a massive sword qi to fly out. Cang Xuenu was blasted back and crashed into the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood, her face quite pale. Because of the hatred she felt, she had disregarded the terrifying aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, which was many times more powerful than hers. Zhao Fu condescendingly laughed and did not bother with her anymore. Now that the energy barrier had been destroyed, all Zhao Fu had to do was conquer the City Heart to destroy the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Swish! Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot into the depths of the City Hall. Cang Xuenu¡¯s expression fell, and she also charged into the City Hall and saw Zhao Fu¡¯s hand already on the City Heart. She hurriedly cried out, ¡°Wait, as long as you don¡¯t conquer it, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡± Surprisingly, Zhao Fu paused and thought about it. He then turned and smiled, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you have that can attract me, and whether or not you can even survive is a different matter. Your royal clan has been captured by the Lelai Kingdom; what can you give me to convince me not to conquer the Blue Wolf Kingdom?¡± Cang Xuenu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly because she really did have nothing. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying strength, she had no way to escape either, and even if she used her Nation Armament, it would not be enough. Zhao Fu gave off an aura that caused her to feel immense despair. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had stopped and was smiling, Cang Xuenu was sure that Zhao Fu had some goal in mind. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. The Blue Wolf Kingdom has no hope at all, and there are seven Kingdoms attacking it. You¡¯ve already lost half of your territory, and the Blue Wolf Kingdom will definitely be destroyed, so there¡¯s no need to struggle. Now, submit to us! As long as you submit to us, the Blue Wolf Kingdom will still belong to you and I will make you the most prestigious person among the Half-Beast people.¡± Hearing this, Cang Xuenu immediately understood what Zhao Fu was thinking, and she felt quite curious about Zhao Fu¡¯s mysterious identity and his ambition. ¡°Just who are you?¡± Cang Xuenu looked at Zhao Fu as she asked. She now felt that Zhao Fu definitely was not some ordinary person; he actually had the ambition to conquer the Half-Beast world. This meant that Zhao Fu had an incredibly terrifying and dangerous identity. ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You have no other choice but to submit to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll conquer the City Heart and capture you, making you beg for death,¡± Zhao Fu laughed as he said with a hint of menace. Cang Xuenu sank into her thoughts. Did she have to submit to him and become a chess piece to destroy the Half-Beast world? She felt quite unwilling for her ancestors¡¯ hard work to be ruined by her hands; she would be the greatest sinner of the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Suddenly, Cang Xuenu thought about the three other Kings hurrying over. If the four of them attacked this person, perhaps they would have a chance at saving the Blue Wolf Kingdom. Moreover, she was a Half-Beast person, so she definitely would not help an outsider conquer her own world. After making this decision, she did not show it and continued to look indecisive. Now, her task was to stall for time and wait for the others. Zhao Fu waited for a while, and because he had unlocked Perception, one of the Five Celestial Senses, the range of his senses was quite large. At that moment, he sensed three powerful auras heading over. His expression became heavy, and his body suddenly disappeared. Cang Xuenu was startled and hurriedly unleashed a defensive barrier. However, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed at her. The barrier was unable to stop him at all. It instantly shattered, and Zhao Fu¡¯s hand grabbed towards Cang Xuenu¡¯s throat. At that crucial moment, Cang Xuenu unleashed her Nation Armament¡¯s power, causing a terrifying white flame to burn around her, and an immense power exploded out. A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body as he released all of the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power. The images of nine black dragons appeared around Zhao Fu. Bang! A muffled bang sounded out as Cang Xuenu¡¯s throat was grabbed by Zhao Fu, and her body was lifted up by Zhao Fu with a single hand. Cang Xuenu looked quite terrified; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful; a Nation Armament of a true Kingdom could compare to five or six Nation Armaments that belonged to factions that had not yet established Kingdoms. However, Zhao Fu was the King of a Marquisate Kingdom, which had over 10,000 regions, and he had all sorts of other powers. As such, Cang Xuenu was unable to defend against Zhao Fu at all. Now that Cang Xuenu¡¯s throat was grabbed by Zhao Fu, killing her required just a single thought. Cang Xuenu felt the aura of death, and her body trembled in fear. It was difficult for her to even breathe, and seeing that she could not change the situation, she gasped, ¡°I agree¡­ to submit¡­ to you.¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed but did not let her go. He stretched out his other hand, causing six balls of demonic qi to flow out, and they continuously twisted around in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s palm as if they were alive. Zhao Fu then pressed his hand against Cang Xuenu¡¯s abdomen, causing the six balls of demonic qi to fuse into her body. Only after setting restrictions in her body did Zhao Fu relax. He threw her onto the ground and said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and relocate the City Heart.¡± After being treated so roughly, Cang Xuenu felt quite wronged and felt some tears coming. When she heard Zhao Fu order her to relocate the City Heart, she felt relieved; at least the Blue Wolf Kingdom would survive in her hands. They were just relocating the Royal City, so there were not any abnormal signs. Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to take anything of value before quickly leaving. Now that Cang Xuenu had surrendered, Zhao Fu naturally took in her City Lords and soldiers as well, but he had to do this secretively. One of the reasons why Zhao Fu did not decide to conquer the Blue Wolf Kingdom himself was because the abnormal signs from conquering a Kingdom were simply too great and would attract others over. Moreover, if the Lelai Kingdom conquered the Royal City and obtained massive benefits, the other Grassi Kingdoms would be dissatisfied, and the Half-Beast Kingdoms would make the Lelai Kingdom their main target too. 1042 Seven Kingdoms Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There were many factions more powerful than Great Qin outside the Legacy Lands, so Zhao Fu wanted to act more low-profile in order to avoid showing too much of his power. If he was attacked by many other factions, things would be quite bad. In actuality, allying with other factions to attack others was quite good. With how weak the Lelai Kingdom was right now, it was the best choice. Later, Zhao Fu would spread news that the Lelai Kingdom had obtained nothing, as the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s Queen had relocated the Royal City and left already. After doing all of this, Zhao Fu grinned and continued to give the order to quickly retreat and leave this place. Following this, the three Kings arrived and saw that it was just an empty City, making them feel quite furious. One of them was angry to the point that he started launching attacks everywhere, destroying the City. Before, they had agreed with Cang Xuenu to chase out the Grassi people for now before dealing with the Blue Wolf Kingdom. However, Cang Xuenu had suddenly said that the Royal City was being attacked, so she had quickly returned. They immediately felt that something was off and tried to stop her. After all, none of them trusted her and didn¡¯t want her to pull any tricks, like relocating the Royal City. However, they had been unable to stop her. Some of her Generals and Corps had covered her, allowing her to run off. After arriving, they found that she had indeed played them and relocated the Royal City. However, if they were in her shoes, they would have done the same thing. After all, there were seven Kingdoms invading, and the demise of the Blue Wolf Kingdom was guaranteed. The three other Grassi armies also wanted to come and attack the Royal City, but it would have been quite difficult, so they gave up for now. Now that they heard that the Lelai Kingdom had gone there for nothing and that the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s people had already relocated the Royal City and left, they did not care too much. The seven Kingdoms devoured the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s territory like wild beasts, not holding back at all. They quickly conquered Cities and regions, and facing these bandit-like people, the ones who suffered the most were the residents of the Blue Wolf Kingdom. They could only run about in terror, trying to avoid this disaster. This was the consequence of their Kingdom falling. In the end, all of the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s territory was split by the seven Kingdoms, and the Blue Wolf Kingdom disappeared from the map, fading into history. Originally, the Blue Wolf Kingdom had 340 regions, and because the Grassi people had attacked quite early on and did not face much resistance, they had obtained greater benefits. In total, the Grassi people had conquered 230 regions, and each Kingdom had taken 40 or 50 regions, with the Lelai Kingdom taking the fewest. Zhao Fu had done this on purpose in order to reduce the amount of attention placed on them, paving the way for the future. On the Half-Beast side, they only conquered 110 regions and had suffered quite a bit of losses from fighting. This made them quite angry ¨C they had put in so much effort, yet most of the benefits had been taken by others. The armies of both sides faced off against each other, their terrifying auras clashing and making everyone tremble as if they had fallen into icy water. All of the birds and beasts had already escaped, and no one dared to leave. The scene was incredibly silent and austere. ¡°You shameless Grassi people, you can keep the things you stole, but get the hell out of our world.¡± One of the Half-Beast Kings, a tall man, looked quite furious as he shouted loudly to the Grassi people. The Grassi side had an advantage in terms of soldiers, City Lords, and Corps, so they naturally did not fear the other side. After attacking the Blue Wolf Kingdom, they had plundered many resources, and all of them had smiles on their faces, feeling quite happy. Of course, they did not need to return the things they had taken, but they wanted the territory as well. After all, they each only had 200 to 300 regions, and taking even a single region required much effort. Now, they had taken 40 or 50 regions in one go, which was equivalent to one-sixth or one-fifth of their overall territory; how could they give away such a large piece of meat. Moreover, they had superior numbers, so they did not have to feel afraid. On the Grassi side, a long-faced King said mockingly in a loud voice, ¡°We took those things for ourselves through our own effort; why should we give them to you? Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Plus, this territory doesn¡¯t belong to you three! ¡°All of us are here to steal from others, so stop acting all righteous. If you want it, take it for yourselves. You think we Grassi people are afraid of you?¡± The Half-Beast Kings were infuriated, but they did not lose their reason. After all, if both sides fought, they would be at a disadvantage. It was possible that they would lose what they already had and could even lose most of their forces. ¡°This is the Half-Beast world¡¯s territory; as Half-Beast people, we have the right to say this. You shameless people dared to take our territory; aren¡¯t you afraid of a war between worlds?¡± a slightly chubby man yelled. The Grassi people disdainfully laughed. How could it be so easy to start a war between worlds? Neither side would benefit from such a war, and it would be other worlds that benefitted. As such, they did not worry too much about this. Zhao Fu stood in the air but did not say much, trying to seem as inconspicuous as possible. He let the three others take the lead and watched the war of words unfold. After facing off for a few days, fighting still didn¡¯t break out between the two sides, as neither side wanted to escalate this matter. If an even more powerful faction became involved, it was possible that they would lose what they already had. Following this, all of the Kingdoms started to build Great Walls, planning to close off their territories and slowly digest those regions. After this operation, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s relationship with the other Grassi Kingdoms became better. They were all quite welcoming of Zhao Fu and even invited Zhao Fu to a banquet to celebrate. Zhao Fu politely refused and went back to the Lelai Kingdom to go through their gains from this operation. The gained one Royal City, two Capital Cities, 300 or so Great Cities, 300 million people, and ten million Stage 1 soldiers. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with these gains. Of course, most of these things had been taken by Zhao Fu secretly; the others did not know about this. Zhao Fu did not plan to bring most of these things back to Great Qin, and he instead decided to develop the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s strength. After all, the Lelai Kingdom was an important piece to Great Qin, so he had to properly develop it. At the same time, Zhao Fu secretly re-established the Blue Wolf Kingdom within the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s territory in order to make preparations for conquering the Half-Beast world in the future. Zhao Fu was unable to fully conceal this, as Zhao Fu was not the true ruler here. After hearing about this, Le Yuyu was somewhat against it ¨C after all, it was another Kingdom within the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s territory, and it had not submitted to the Lelai Kingdom. 1043 Ancient Tomb Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu gave a detailed explanation to Le Yuyu and told her that he already had Cang Xuenu under his control. It was impossible for her to betray him, and he told Le Yuyu not to worry about the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s safety. After hearing about Zhao Fu controlling Cang Xuenu, Le Yuyu did not seem too pleased and instead seemed quite jealous. She lightly hit Zhao Fu a few times, saying, ¡°You¡¯re too fickle and unfaithful. You¡¯re not happy with just Us and Our daughter and want even more women.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and did not understand what Le Yuyu meant. Only after asking did he realize that she thought that he had taken control over Cang Xuenu in the same way he had with her, using desire to control her. Not only could she not betray Zhao Fu, she always begged Zhao Fu to have his way with her. This caused Zhao Fu to laugh, and he explained that he was not such a licentious person; he was actually quite pure. In response, Le Yuyu looked quite doubtful. Afterwards, Zhao Fu told Le Yuyu to properly develop the Lelai Kingdom, increase her strength, and help the Blue Wolf Kingdom recover. This was all for Great Qin to directly conquer the Grassi world and Half-Beast world after the Heavenly Domain Boundary disappeared. However, he seemed to be missing something ¨C Zhao Fu had seemed to have forgotten about the Elf world next to the Grassi world. He had a piece in the Half-Beast and Grassi worlds, but he also needed one in the Elf world for the future. If Great Qin attacked the Grassi world, the two worlds on either side would not just sit there and watch. They would definitely try to attack Great Qin. As such, he had to set up a piece in the Elf world as well to prepare for the future. After leaving the Lelai Kingdom, Zhao Fu went directly to the Elf world and collected as much information as he could. Wanting to set up a piece here would not be easy, and he could not just do it casually. There were various requirements, such as potential. It had to have a high ceiling and be a Kingdom. Zhao Fu did not want to bother with factions that weren¡¯t even Kingdoms. Another thing was that the faction had to be low-profile, making it difficult for others to discover. This would make it easier for Great Qin to secretly control it and fulfill Great Qin¡¯s goals. It also had to be easily controlled; if the faction was too stubborn, it would be difficult to control and could expose Great Qin¡¯s plans. There were also some other prerequisites, such as location, relations with other Kingdoms, and internal affairs. As such, finding a suitable piece was quite complicated. It had to be done with a lot of preparation, so Zhao Fu had to collect a large amount of information. A few days later, after much thought, Zhao Fu picked a target. Just as he prepared to go, he passed by a City that seemed quite chaotic. After asking around, he heard that there was an ancient tomb that had many good things a few hundred kilometers away. Someone had obtained an Epic grade equipment from there, which was worth millions of gold coins. This was quite attractive to City Lords, so there were many people hurrying there from the City. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu felt quite interested, but because he had things to do, he did not plan on going. However, the Clear Sable Sword within the Sword Mark slightly trembled as if it was telling Zhao Fu to go. This was the first time it had reacted in such a way. Before, the Clear Sable Sword had been the second-ranked sword out of China¡¯s Ten Great Swords, and it had actually existed in history. It was not as fantastical as the Regulus Sword, but it was still a treasured sword only found in legends and had powerful spirituality. It seemed that there was something that attracted it, so Zhao Fu thought about it and asked for the location of the ancient tomb before turning into a ray of light and flying over. Within a valley, there were tens of thousands of people chaotically fighting. There was a cave mouth on a cliff face. Occasionally, ten or so rays of light would shoot out, and everyone would fight over them. Those rays of light were all treasures, and they were at least Gold grade and some were even Legendary grade. Some people had entered the cave, and those outside were not very strong and did not have many allies. Four or five City Lords gave off powerful auras and stood guard around the cave mouth, stopping people from looking into the cave mouth. Boom! A powerful aura descended from the sky as an Elf wearing gold clothes appeared. Looking at the chaotic scene, his expression was cold as he said with a trace of arrogance, ¡°I¡¯m the Third Young Master of the Muse family. All of you scram; this area will be governed by the Muse family in the future.¡± After hearing the name of the Muse family, everyone¡¯s faces fell. The Muse family was the most prestigious family in this Kingdom, and their authority was not inferior to the royal clan. However, the Muse family was simply too domineering! This was evidently a treasure trove with no owner, and they had not even entered, only waiting outside for some things that had been missed. And yet, they did not even allow this and claimed this place to be theirs. Everyone felt quite angry, but thinking about how terrifying the Muse family was, they could only endure it. Opposing the Muse family was almost equivalent to the Kingdom. They would only do such a thing if they wanted to die. Seeing that these people were slow to react, killing intent flashed in the eyes of the young man as he said, ¡°You peasants deserve to die!¡± Swish, swish, swish¡­ The young man in gold clothes waved his hand, causing ten massive leaves to shoot out. Countless people were sliced in half at the waist, causing pained cries to sound out and blood to fly everywhere. In just an instant, thousands of people had died. The remaining people did not dare to remain and hurriedly ran away. The City Lords standing guard at the entrance had grim looks on their faces. They looked at each other, and one of them stepped up and bowed before saying, ¡°Third Young Master, Lord Keli is inside searching for treasures. This place is the territory of Lord Keli¡­¡± Pa! A slap sounded out as the City Lord who spoke was sent flying backwards, half of his face completely swollen. The gold-clothed young man coldly laughed as he said, ¡°Who does Keli think he is? Can he contend with the Muse family? You dare to use him to try to scare this young master? If you try that again, this young master will have your life.¡± The face of the City Lord who had been slapped was incredibly red, and he suppressed his anger and lowered his head, not daring to say anything. The other City Lords also lowered their heads and retreated to the side. The gold-clothed young man coldly laughed, and just as he was about to fly into the cave mouth, something unexpected happened. Boom!! A river-like aura descended from the sky, making everyone feel as if they had fallen into a demon abyss. Their bodies and souls felt terror, and the gold-clothed young man¡¯s expression changed. He turned to see that a black-cloaked figure had appeared in the sky. The cloaked-figure waved his hand, causing the gold-clothed young man and the City Lords to be blasted back. They crashed onto the ground and coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. The ordinary Elves running away saw this and began running away even faster. Someone even more powerful had come, and he did not put even the gold-clothed young man in his eyes. 1044 Berserk Killing Inten t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The gold-clothed young man crashed onto the ground and shouted at Zhao Fu, ¡°Do you know who I am? You dared to harm me; the Muse family won¡¯t let you off. You¡¯re screwed!¡± Zhao Fu stood in the air and disdainfully laughed. Why would Zhao Fu fear a large family from a Barony Kingdom? If it was a Dukedom Kingdom, Zhao Fu perhaps would have felt apprehensive, but this young man was nothing to him. Since he wanted to die, Zhao Fu would satisfy him. Boom!! Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air, causing space to seem to explode. A massive formless hand gripped the young man, who became terrified. He was absolutely unrestrained within this Kingdom, and he had never thought that someone would dare to kill him. Bang! ( Boxno vel. co m ) Just as the gold-clothed young man was about to say something, the formless hand tightened, causing him to explode and turn into a bloody mist. Only an Official Seal remained. This Official Seal was useless to Zhao Fu, and it did not have the effects of an abandoned City Lord Seal. Otherwise, Zhao Fu could have at least used it to fuse into beasts to make them stronger. The nearby City Lords were terrified and obediently knelt on the ground, not daring to move at all. That person hadn¡¯t hesitated dared to kill the gold-clothed young man, so he definitely looked down on the Muse family¡¯s power. How could they dare to offend such a person? Moreover, even if they wanted to attack, they did not have the strength. They were not as strong as the gold-clothed young man, who had been instantly killed by that person. Zhao Fu glanced at them, and seeing that they were tactful, he did not make a move against them. He did not need to worry about his identity because he was only passing by here. He most likely would not return, and those who had run away already knew to stay away. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, which seemed to be like that of a terrifying evil beast¡¯s, the City Lords¡¯ bodies trembled, and they felt incredibly fearful. How could such a terrifying person suddenly appear? This was simply too shocking. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and directly passed them, flying into the mouth of the cave. Inside, there was a road paved with bricks, and there were some carvings on the walls. A cold aura rushed out from within; this indeed seemed to be an ancient tomb. Zhao Fu ignored these and continued to fly into the depths of the ancient tomb. Finally, he arrived at a large hall. This hall was hundreds of meters tall and over 1,000 meters wide. The walls were blood-red as if they had been painted using fresh blood, and they gave off a gory stench. This made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised; before, Zhao Fu had thought that he would run into a few people, such as Lord Keli. However, after going in, he only saw a heap of corpses and no living people. At the center of the hall, there was a vertical rift from which bloody qi continuously flowed out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Ten or so rays of light flew out from within the rift. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, sending a wave of energy out that created a formless wall that blocked those lights. The lights were soon revealed to be treasures, all of them being Gold grade equipment. They were all quite ancient as well. Facing this scene, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Moreover the corpses around him were proof that the things in front of him were not as safe as they seemed. Just as Zhao Fu went up to take a look at the rift, the rift suddenly exploded out with a powerful attractive force, sucking him in. Zhao Fu¡¯s surroundings blurred as he came to another world. This world was completely blood-red, and the sky was covered with cracks, making it seem like it was going to fall at any moment. The ground was also split, and there was thick blood flowing everywhere. It was a scene of utter desolation and deathly silence. Suddenly, the boundless bloody qi flowed towards Zhao Fu as if it had a consciousness. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became serious as he unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain to keep that bloody qi outside. ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill¡­¡± At that moment, a intense killing intent filled Zhao Fu¡¯s brain, making him feel as if his head was going to split apart. A berserk killing intent exploded out of him like a wild gale. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes became blood-red, and a blood-red flame appeared around him. The Clear Sable Sword within the Sword Mark excitedly trembled, giving off clear sword hums, and a powerful blood-red light filled the Sword Mark region. The other sword spirits¡¯ expressions fell because they could sense the Clear Sable Sword absorbing that berserk killing intent, and it was slowly corroding them too. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Dragons¡¯ roars sounded out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body as the Great Qin Seal started to protect its master. It gave off Nation Power as Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline also quickly devoured that berserk killing intent, and the phoenix crystal within his body also gave off a large amount of golden light. Within the Sword Mark, the other sword spirits gave off their own powers, causing powerful sword lights to pierce through the Sword Mark, and Zhao Fu¡¯s right hand seemed to have countless traces of sword light shooting out of it. Luckily, Zhao Fu was able to suppress the killing intent, and his eyes soon returned to normal. His back was covered with sweat, and he felt slightly scared. That killing intent had been way too terrifying; he had blocked off the bloody qi, but the killing intent had still made its way in and had almost caused him to become a monster that only knew killing. Moreover, that killing intent was not something that ordinary people would be able to endure. Those who were weaker would have their bodies immediately collapse, and even their spirits would be destroyed. This was the reason for the heap of corpses outside ¨C those people had most likely accidentally breathed in some of the bloody qi, and their bodies had collapsed because they had been unable to withstand that terrifying killing intent. Zhao Fu had calmed down, but the Clear Sable Sword within the Sword Mark was still abnormally excited and continued to rampantly devour the berserk killing intent. The Clear Sable Sword had been a sword of kindness, and it was not used to kill people. Because of this, Zhao Fu had been unable to kill people, and whenever he did, his heart would ache. As such, Zhao Fu had converted it into a sword of killing. There was a saying that only trees that had its roots in hell could reach heaven and grow the purest flowers; in the same way, only a tree from heaven would be able to create the evilest fruits. Zhao Fu understood this and understood why the Clear Sable Sword was so excited. Shing! Suddenly, a ferocious blood-red sword light containing immense power slashed at Zhao Fu from the left, and the air seemed to be cleaved in half. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze slightly changed, and he stretched out his left hand, causing nine black dragons to float out of his body, and the Emperor¡¯s Domain became ten or so times more powerful. Boom! The blood-red sword light slammed against the black energy barrier, resulting in a massive sound as shockwaves rippled out. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as a few small cracks appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain, and the blood-red sword light dissipated. Zhao Fu turned and saw a figure to his left. It was a middle-aged Elf who looked quite strange. His eyes were blood-red, and there were fangs coming out of his mouth. His gaze was cold as he looked at Zhao Fu with his head cocked to the side. His body gave off a powerful bloody qi, and he held a blood-red sword. That blood-red sword had a few tentacles that had tunneled into the Elf¡¯s arm, causing him to fuse with the sword. Zhao Fu understood that this person was ¡®Lord Keli,¡¯ but now that he looked like this, he had been fully controlled by the killing intent. 1045 Killing Sword World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At that moment, the golden dragon suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I understand what¡¯s going on ¨C this is the Killing Sword World.¡± Zhao Fu was quite confused, as he had never heard of this before. Just as he was about to ask, the Elf once again attacked ¨C his body blurred and suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He raised the blood-red sword and hacked down at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately retreated, and as the sword hit the ground, a massive force spread out, causing the ground to crack. Rocks flew everywhere as an enormous crater appeared. After missing, the Elf kicked off the ground and turned into a black blur as he continued to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and took out the Death Disaster Sword. He sent a massive amount of Emperor¡¯s Power into it, causing it to give off an intense light, and it gave off shocking deathly qi as it slashed out. The Elf completely disregarded this and rushed over, slashing out a red sword light towards Zhao Fu. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the Elf was blasted backwards. Even though the bloody qi had increased his battle strength, Zhao Fu was much more powerful, so the Elf was not a match for him at all. The Elf crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood before standing back up. Boom! An even more powerful aura exploded out as a blood-red flame appeared around the Elf, and the bloody qi in the surroundings started to flow towards him. The golden dragon hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and kill him, or things will become problematic.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and stretched out a hand towards the Elf. His golden pupil in his left eye dilated and started to quickly spin. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains containing immense power flew towards the Elf as the Elf continuously dodged and slashed out, sending out blood-red arcs of sword light that destroyed the incoming chains. However, even more chains flew towards him, and the Elf roared as the blood-red flames around him became even stronger. He ferociously slashed out, causing over 1,000 sword lights to fly out and cut apart the countless chains. Chi! At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly appeared behind him and pierced his heart with his sword. However, the Elf immediately slashed at Zhao Fu backhanded. This made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked ¨C he had clearly pierced the Elf¡¯s heart, so how could he still move as if he was still fine? What was going on? Facing this backhanded strike, Zhao Fu leapt backwards ten or so meters. The golden dragon explained, ¡°He¡¯s in the First Transformation of the Sword Obsession state. Only by destroying his body will you be able to kill him; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Bang! Just as the golden dragon finished speaking, the Elf once again attacked. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and raised the Death Disaster Sword, exploding out with all of his power. A gray light shot into the sky as Zhao Fu slashed down. Boom!! As the terrifying sword light flashed out, everything in his surroundings seemed to be slashed apart as the Elf¡¯s body was devoured by the attack. After everything settled, there was a 1,000 meter long sword gash on the ground, and the Elf had been reduced to bits and pieces. ¡°What were you saying about the Killing Sword World?¡± Now that he had killed the Elf, Zhao Fu had the time to talk to the golden dragon. The golden dragon replied, ¡°This is a matter from a long time ago before even the Heaven Murder Empire was established. ¡°I said before, the Heaven Awaken World is the main world, with the godly spirit world above and the underworld below. There are also many smaller subsidiary worlds. ¡°Some of those subsidiary worlds are quite big, and some are quite small. However, they did not come from the outside and were instead worlds that split off from the Heaven Awaken World because of various sorts of powers, forming their own worlds. ¡°The Killing Sword World was originally called the Sword World, and legends say that it was formed by a celestial sword. It contains supreme sword intent and is a holy lands for the cultivation of the way of the sword. ¡°The ruler of the Sword World was called the Sword Master, and the Sword World chose its own ruler. After a Sword Master died, it would choose the next Sword Master. ¡°To become the Sword Master, one naturally had to have extreme talent in the way of the sword and had to be a peerless genius, someone ordinary people cannot surpass. ¡°The Sword World was one of the most powerful factions back then and had countless experts. All of them cultivated the way of the sword, but after the 137th Sword Master appeared, everything changed. ¡°The 137th Sword Master was called a renowned prodigy. Not only did he have a Supreme Sword Constitution, but his comprehension towards the way of the sword was also beyond anything ordinary people could imagine. However, for some reason, the 137th Sword Master fell into the demon path and descended into madness. ¡°The Sword World changed because of him and also fell into the demon path, creating an Origin of Killing. This killing intent then fused with his sword intent, resulting in a killing sword intent. This sort of sword intent was primarily focused on killing, and the killing intent surpassed the sword intent. This resulted in the Sword World becoming the Killing Sword World. ¡°The Killing Sword World affected the rest of the Heaven Awaken World as well. The color of blood filled the surrounding hundreds of Domains, and a terrifying sword aura spread out in the sky, shocking the surrounding tens of thousands of worlds. ¡°Everyone in the Sword World were controlled by that killing sword intent and also fell into the demon path, just like that Elf you just saw. ¡°That state is called Sword Obsession, where the person and sword become one, and their body becomes controlled by the sword. They become a monster that only knows how to kill, and they are even more terrifying than ordinary sword demons. ¡°The more killing sword intent that they absorb, the more terrifying they become. This is split into a few levels, from the First Transformation to the Ninth Transformation. ¡°The First Transformation is just when the body is controlled by the killing sword intent, and this is the weakest state. However, just as you saw, that Elf was already quite difficult to kill. He did not die even when you attacked his vitals, and only by destroying his body were you able to truly kill him. ¡°In every Transformation, one¡¯s power will become many times more powerful, and one¡¯s body will go through changes as well. Both the person and sword will evolve. Those in the Second Transformation have to be killed in both body and spirit, and they can still heal over a long period of time. ¡°For those in the Third Transformation, even if their bodies are annihilated, they can still quickly recover. Their spirits also become extremely powerful and difficult to destroy. ¡°Those in the Fourth Transformation are almost unkillable and can only be sealed. Their bodies recover too quickly, and their souls have already become sword souls. ¡°Legends say that the 137th Sword Master has already entered the Ninth Transformation, and he has the terrifying power of a Celestial.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but gulp; the 137th Sword Master had the power of a Celestial. Celestials were the peak existences in this world, and they were above countless godly spirits. They could casually take the lives of billions of creatures. That sort of power was simply unimaginable, and just trying to think about it, Zhao Fu felt quite excited. However, looking at the ruined world in front of him, the ending of the 137th Sword Master definitely wasn¡¯t a happy one. 1046 Sword Obsession Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°What happened after? How did the Killing Sword World turn out like this?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The golden dragon slightly sighed before saying, ¡°Just as you¡¯ve seen, this is how the Killing Sword World has turned out. This is because everyone who has gone into Sword Obsession turns into a monster who only knows how to kill. ¡°Back then, countless people in Sword Obsession charged out from the Killing Sword World and caused a disaster in the Heaven Awaken World. Tens of thousands of worlds were caught up in this, and in the end, a few true Celestials appeared and put an end to the disaster. ¡°The people in Sword Obsession were all killed, and even the 137th Sword Master was killed by a few Celestials, resulting in the Killing Sword World being obliterated. ¡°This place is most likely a small piece of the Killing Sword World, perhaps the only one remaining. After all, with the power that Celestials wield, if they wanted to destroy a world, they could destroy even the source of the world, leaving behind not even a trace. This small piece surviving is already a tragedy.¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts and considered what to do. His first thought was to leave this place, seal the rift, and destroy the ancient tomb. That way, no one would be able to discover it. After all, this killing sword intent could cause even Zhao Fu to lose control, and that was with how powerful he was. If it was ordinary people, they would not be able to resist at all. However, his second thought was to gain some benefits from here. The more dangerous a place was, the more opportunities were awaiting, and it could greatly benefit Great Qin. There were still some treasures, which were the things that flew out of the rift. Zhao Fu did not care too much about them though, as there were not many things that interested him. Currently, Zhao Fu felt quite indecisive, so he decided to ask the golden dragon for advice. After all, it knew more than Zhao Fu. The golden dragon thought to itself for a while and was not in a hurry to respond. Only after a while did it reply, ¡°Zhao Fu, this is just a small piece of the world, so it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. However, you need to still be careful. If there¡¯s any danger, you need to quickly leave.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and thought about it before taking out the extremely excited Clear Sable Sword. Right after he took it out, the Clear Sable Sword continuously trembled and gave off sword hums, absorbing the surrounding bloody qi. The bloody qi in the surroundings quickly gathered towards the Clear Sable Sword. A powerful killing intent flowed out of the Clear Sable Sword. Even though it was quite berserk, it could still be controlled, and Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps the Clear Sable Sword would be useful later, so Zhao Fu took it out now and unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain with his full strength. The nine black dragons surrounded Zhao Fu and protected him, and he started to carefully investigate this place. He first investigated the boundaries. Even though the bloody qi contained killing intent, Zhao Fu could now withstand it. There were not any things at the boundaries, so it most likely would not be too dangerous. A few hours later, Zhao Fu had finished quickly investigating the boundaries and found that this place was not very big, only a bit bigger than a region. The outer region was essentially the same, with a blood-red sky, cracked ground, and blood everywhere. There were no living creatures, only deathly silence. Seeing that there was not any danger, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. The Clear Sable Sword had gone around the boundaries with Zhao Fu, and it now excitedly pointed him to the inner region. However, Zhao Fu returned to where he had entered. It had been some time since he had killed the gold-clothed young man, and he expected that the people from that Kingdom would be coming soon. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to hide this matter about the Killing Sword World for now and continue thinking about what he would do next. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the original cave mouth and the entire mountain collapsed. The expressions of the City Lords outside fell ¨C Lord Keli was still inside, and it seemed that he could be in trouble. That terrifying existence had not come out, and they did not know what was going on inside. Some people had sent messages back, and there were many people hurrying over. They were worried about the safety of Lord Keli, and the Muse family¡¯s Third Young Master had died here, which was a big matter, so they had to report it to the higher-ups. Now that the mountain had collapsed, they started to panic. A large group of soldiers and over 100 City Lords soon arrived. This had originally been a small matter, but because of the gold-clothed young man¡¯s death, it had instantly shaken the Kingdom. Over 100 City Lords had come; this displayed the Muse family¡¯s strength within the Kingdom. Following this, they found the City Lords who had been standing guard outside and asked what had happened. After hearing about it, they felt chills in their hearts ¨C that person had the ability to instantly kill the gold-clothed young man, who had an Official Seal equivalent to a Capital City. That person was extremely powerful and did not seem to care about the Muse family at all. After all, the gold-clothed young man had said who he was, yet that person had dared to kill him. That person¡¯s identity definitely was not simple at all. Most people from the Muse family were quite intelligent. Even though they could do whatever they wanted within this Barony Kingdom, they knew they were nothing in front of true experts. The higher-ups from the Muse family were quite troubled about this ¨C on the one hand, they were quite furious as someone had dared to kill a person from their family, but on the other hand, they were worried about offending someone they could not offend. If that was the case, the entire Muse family could be doomed. They first did some careful investigations and found that that person may have left using special methods. However, they burned this enmity into their memories and hoped to take revenge in the future. They had only felt curious about this ancient tomb and thought that there was nothing of great value inside. Even if there were, they most likely had been taken by that person. Within the mountain, Zhao Fu had already used a magic formation to conceal the region, and he had used all sorts of items to stabilize the rift, making it so that he could control it. He was not sure what was going on. Why had a piece of the Killing Sword World appeared here? Why the rift was in this ancient tomb? After entering the rift again, Zhao Fu started to head to the inner regions of the Killing Sword World. One day later, Zhao Fu finished his investigations. He did not find anything dangerous, nor did he find any living creatures. It was deathly silent all around, and he had obtained over 10,000 pieces of Gold grade equipment and dozens of Legendary grade equipment. These things had all been quite powerful, but due to the corrosion of time, their grades had fallen. This was like the underground region, but he had collected these for free and did not have to fight for them. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Fu decided to head to the innermost region. At the same time, Zhao Fu started to be extremely careful. Massive amounts of ghostly qi flowed out of him, forming a gray defensive barrier with the Six Paths diagram on it. He had the Emperor¡¯s Domain on the outside, the Six Paths defensive barrier as a second line of defense, and finally the nine dragons around his body as the final barrier. The bloody qi in the depths was incredibly dense, and the killing intent was many times more intense than at the boundaries of the Killing Sword World. As such, Zhao Fu had to be incredibly wary and could not be careless at all. 1047 Sword Soul Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After preparing everything, Zhao Fu carefully entered the depths of the Killing Sword World. There was dense bloody qi all around him, and he could only see three or four meters around him. It was completely silent and even more terrifying than in the outside world, giving off a pure killing intent. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Sword hums sounded out as ten or so figures appeared in the bloody mist around him. These figures were half-transparent, and their various features were quite blurry; only their blood-red eyes were extremely eye-catching, and they held swords that were black and blood-red colored. The golden dragon said, ¡°These are sword souls from people going into Sword Obsession; Zhao Fu, be careful.¡± Zhao Fu nodded, and the ten or so sword souls looked at Zhao Fu and attacked him in that instant. They were extremely fast and seemed to appear before him in the next second. They simultaneously slashed out, sending out crescent-shaped blood-red sword lights. At that moment, Zhao Fu gripped the excitedly trembling Clear Sable Sword and slashed out. A massive blood-red crescent giving off an incredibly sharp aura flew out. Boom! The blood-red crescent flashed past and sank into the bloody mist, seeming to tear space apart. The sword souls¡¯ sword lights and their bodies were all split apart. The sword souls¡¯ bodies started to blur before disappearing, leaving behind faint images of swords that hung in the air. They looked like normal swords, but they were all slightly different, just like how there were slight differences between people. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; the Clear Sable Sword had actually become so powerful. After absorbing so much berserk killing intent, it was now many times more powerful. He wanted to take a look at the information of those illusory swords, and the golden dragon explained, saying, ¡°These are the sword soul essences left behind by sword souls. If you fuse it into a sword, you can forge an ordinary sword into a sword of killing.¡± The Clear Sable Sword continuously trembled and gave off a desire to devour those sword soul essences. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before raising it and pointing it at those illusory swords. An enormous attractive force burst out, and all of those illusory swords were sucked into the Clear Sable Sword. In that moment, the Clear Sable Sword gave off an even more powerful killing intent and a brilliant blood-red light. As Zhao Fu gripped the Clear Sable Sword, a massive amount of killing intent flowed into Zhao Fu¡¯s head, causing his eyes to once again become red. The golden dragon could not help but say, ¡°Zhao Fu, if the Clear Sable Sword keeps evolving like this, it will be very difficult for you to control it. Even though the Clear Sable Sword¡¯s heart sword is within your heart, the killing intent it contains is too powerful, and you won¡¯t be able to endure it in your current condition.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, ¡°Is there any way to increase my control over it?¡± The Clear Sable Sword was now quite powerful and seemed to be incredibly destructive to the sword souls here. It was the best thing for exploring the Killing Sword World, and if he had to give up on it, it would make exploring this place much more difficult. Zhao Fu did not want to give up on the Clear Sable Sword, but he did not have enough power either to defend against the killing intent. He was not sure what to do, so he could only ask the golden dragon. The golden dragon thought about it before saying, ¡°There are a few methods, but you¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡± Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and smiled; it was fine as long as there was a way to resolve this. He then started to head into the depths of the Killing Sword World. Zhao Fu did not directly rush in, because the deeper he went, the denser the bloody mist became. It was almost becoming liquid, and Zhao Fu felt an increasingly greater sense of danger. He somewhat did not dare to enter the innermost regions and decided to have the Clear Sable Sword become stronger first. Shing! A blood-red crescent gave off terrifying power as it slashed out, killing ten or so sword souls. The sword souls dissipated, leaving behind ten or so illusory swords in the air. Zhao Fu raised the Clear Sable Sword and pointed it, causing those illusory swords to be sucked into the Clear Sable Sword. In that moment, countless sword hums sounded out from within the Clear Sable Sword, piercing through the surrounding hundreds of kilometers, and boundless blood-red light burst out from it. The Clear Sable Sword gave off an even greater killing intent, and Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes once again became blood-red, filled with a pure killing intent. The golden dragon said in his mind, ¡°You can begin the first refining!¡± Zhao Fu suppressed the killing intent in his mind, and his eyes returned to normal. After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, he nodded and began the first refining, which was blood refining. He first used his power to cause the Clear Sable Sword to float in the air, after which he slashed his hand and let out some of his blood. He controlled it and caused it to flow into the Clear Sable Sword. After absorbing Zhao Fu¡¯s blood, the Clear Sable Sword continuously trembled and seemed quite delighted. The sword gradually went through changes, and a black dragon inscription appeared on the blade. Apart from the cold and murderous aura it gave off, it now also had the dignity of an Emperor. Zhao Fu let out quite a lot of blood, causing his face to become pale. However, he felt a closer connection between himself and the Clear Sable Sword, causing him to smile. Because this place was filled with danger, Zhao Fu did not dare to advance. He remained where he was and consumed a few spirit medicines to recover first. A few days later, a storm of sword qi giving off an incredibly sharp aura covered over 100 sword souls. Under the effects of the powerful sword qi, they gradually dissipated, leaving behind illusory swords. Zhao Fu once again pointed with his sword, but this time, the Clear Sable Sword did not give off an attractive force. Instead, it was like a king among swords and gave off a King¡¯s aura, and the illusory swords slightly trembled and seemed to submit as they flew into the Clear Sable Sword by themselves. By now, the Clear Sable Sword had fused over 1,000 sword souls, and in that moment, over 1,000 sword hums sounded out. That sound seemed to be able to pierce through metal and stone, and it reverberated throughout the surrounding 10,000 kilometers, causing leaves to fall from trees. Boom! The Clear Sable Sword once again gave off a powerful aura, and a blood-red flame erupted around the blade. Terrifying auras blew out like wild gales, and the ground below could not withstand this and started to crack. At that moment, the golden dragon cried out, ¡°Zhao Fu, start the second refining!¡± Zhao Fu felt a bit hesitant towards the second refining, but he quickly made his decision. He continued to keep the Clear Sable Sword in the air and took out the Royal Wood Sword. He endured the pain and cut off his left hand. He then used the Royal Wood Sword to quickly heal the wound and consumed a large number of medicinal pills, causing his hand to regrow At that moment, Zhao Fu used his power to cause his chopped-off hand to fly towards the Clear Sable Sword. The second refining was the body refining, which required a certain part of the body. This was the price that the golden dragon had mentioned. The Clear Sable Sword gave off bloody flames, which covered the hand, and it gradually fused into the sword. An even more intense aura exploded out as if an Emperor was descending. At the same time, it gave off boundless killing intent that almost seemed corporeal, covering the surrounding 10,000 meters. 1048 Emperors Path Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, Zhao Fu felt as if the Clear Sable Sword had become part of his body, and there was an intimate connection between them. His control over the Clear Sable Sword had also become much stronger. The terrifying and berserk killing intent was now controllable. It was not Zhao Fu directly controlling it but him controlling it through the Clear Sable Sword. Otherwise, with Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he would have been taken over by the killing intent. Zhao Fu rested here for half a month, recovering from all of his wounds before heading into the depths of the Killing Sword World. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Zhao Fu raised the Clear Sable Sword, causing an enormous killing intent to explode out. A blood-red flame appeared around the blade as sword souls holding swords appeared around him. There were over 1,000 of them, and they surrounded him like stars around the moon. In front of him, there was also over 1,000 sword souls, and they gave off cold killing intents as they rushed over with massive sounds. Together, they looked like a massive sword filled with killing intent. Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, causing the sword souls around him to flood forwards towards the incoming sword souls. Shing, shing, shing¡­ A few sword hums sounded out, leaving behind only illusory swords in the air. Zhao Fu¡¯s sword souls were incredibly ferocious, swarming forwards and killing ordinary sword souls in a single strike. Zhao Fu casually waved the Clear Sable Sword, causing it to give off a might that was the combination of its King¡¯s aura and killing intent. Under that terrifying might, the thousand sword souls mournfully cried before flying towards the Clear Sable Sword. Bang! The thousand sword souls fused into the Clear Sable Sword, and it had now fused over 10,000 sword souls. It gave off an even more horrifying aura, and the air seemed to explode as Zhao Fu¡¯s hand, which was gripping the Clear Sable Sword, was also shaken off. The Clear Sable Sword hung in the air, giving off a powerful aura and sending out wild gales. Space seemed to twist around it, and a large crater caved in beneath it. Shing, shing, shing¡­ The sounds of ten thousand swords could be heard, and the sounds rippled out like a corporeal shockwave, destroying everything in the surrounding 10,000 meters. This affected the entire region, and even Zhao Fu was forced backwards. The countless traces of bloody qi madly gathered and condensed into blood-red crystals around the Clear Sable Sword. They gave off faint red lights and looked devilishly beautiful. ¡°Zhao Fu, hurry and start the third refining and accept the Clear Sable Sword¡¯s heart sword. Otherwise, it will completely leave your control, and its heart sword will give you backlash,¡± the golden dragon quickly said. Zhao Fu did not hesitate as he stretched out his hand towards the Clear Sable Sword and started to take control of it again. Luckily with his heart sword and the two refinings, Zhao Fu was able to quickly take control of it again. Following this, Zhao Fu looked quite pained as he started to split off a bit of his own soul. The third refining was a soul refining, using Zhao Fu¡¯s soul to refine the Clear Sable Sword. A black and gold mote of light as big as a mung bean flew out from between Zhao Fu¡¯s eyebrows and floated into the Clear Sable Sword. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and calmed down his mind, accepting the heart sword, which was that eye in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart, and fused it into his soul. Boom! Boom! Two explosions sounded out as two terrifying auras burst forth. The Clear Sable Sword gave off an incredibly domineering Emperor¡¯s aura, and Zhao Fu gave off a terrifying sword intent. The Clear Sable Sword had truly transformed from a sword of kindness into a sword of killing. Because Zhao Fu did not cultivate the way of the sword and merely liked using swords, he did not have much talent in the way of the sword. Compared to Great Qin¡¯s number one swordsman Ge Nia, Zhao Fu was incredibly lacking. However, he had now obtained killing sword intent. Sword intent was something that only high-grade cultivators could comprehend, and even Ge Nia had not comprehended it. And yet, Zhao Fu had obtained it first. However, this sword intent was not something Zhao Fu had comprehended and gained himself; rather, it had been given by the Clear Sable Sword. Moreover, it was a sword intent within his soul, which was extremely powerful. The Clear Sable Sword now felt like it was a clone of him. After all, Zhao Fu had fused his blood, flesh, and soul all into it, and he had also fused with the Clear Sable Sword¡¯s heart eye. It could be said that there was now great affinity between them. Out of all of Zhao Fu¡¯s swords, the Clear Sable Sword was definitely the one that was the closest with him. No other sword could compare. After resting for a while, Zhao Fu cautiously proceeded to his final destination. Within the dense bloody mist, sword hums continuously sounded out. Countless sword souls flooded over, giving off shocking sounds. The sword aura they gave off was incredibly ferocious as if nothing could withstand it. There were far more sword souls here, and they were much stronger than outside. However, Zhao Fu held the Clear Sable Sword and did not fear those sword souls or that killing sword intent at all. Facing the countless sword souls, Zhao Fu smirked as he sent his power into the Clear Sable Sword. Countless traces of blood-red qi gathered to form blood crystals, and Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the ground. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as enormous amounts of sword qi burst forth from below the ground. That terrifying power instantly spread out, annihilating everything in the surrounding ten kilometers. After everything was settled, a ten kilometer wide crater appeared in the ground, with countless illusory swords floating above it. Zhao Fu smiled as he waved the Clear Sable Sword, causing the countless illusory swords to fly over and fuse into it. Finally, Zhao Fu entered the depths of the Killing Sword World. This place was 100 kilometers wide, the ground was covered with blood crystals, and there were massive crystals floating in the surroundings. Sword light fell from the sky, creating a fantastical scene. Zhao Fu carefully stepped in, but an enormous wave of killing intent flowed into his mind. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes once again became blood-red colored, and drops of blood flowed out from his eyes. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and immediately used the Clear Sable Sword. A blood-red colored sword qi barrier expanded out of the Clear Sable Sword, surrounding Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The killing intent gradually retreated, and Zhao Fu let out a breath before continuing onwards. A blood crystal mountain appeared before him, and it was over 10,000 meters tall. It gave off a massive, cold aura, and what Zhao Fu noticed was that there was a black and blood-red shard at the top. This shard was most likely the shard of a sword, and it was only two fingers wide. It was filled with cracks, most likely due to the passage of time, and it looked quite ancient. It did not give off a powerful aura and simply lay there on top of the mountain. The golden dragon replied excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s a Killing Sword World Shard, which is the core of this space. However, its spirituality has been killed by those Celestials, and because a lot of time has passed, it has grown much weaker. Perhaps you will be able to use it.¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt quite happy because this was something that had been destroyed by Celestials. Even though it had become much weaker, if Great Qin could use it, it would benefit Great Qin greatly. Just thinking about it made Zhao Fu feel excited. However, just as Zhao Fu wanted to go and retrieve it, he found that under the mountain, there were four blood crystals coffins that were each two meters long. There were four corpses within them. They were all male, had handsome appearances, and held blood-red swords. 1049 Emperor Killing Sword World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As Zhao Fu came closer, the four crystal coffins started to show signs of opening. Seeing this, the golden dragon said, ¡°Zhao Fu, give your body to me. We need to seal them. With your power, you won¡¯t be able to kill them; they¡¯re most likely at the Fourth Transformation of Sword Obsession.¡± After thinking about it, Zhao Fu handed his body to the golden dragon. The golden dragon took over Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and a powerful aura instantly exploded out. A golden flame burned around Zhao Fu, and the five pupils in his left eye all became a pure golden color, giving off an Emperor¡¯s might. The Great Qin Seal continuously trembled as a massive amount of Great Qin¡¯s Nation Power entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The nine black dragons around Zhao Fu¡¯s body became golden dragons. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura completely changed as if he had become a different person. It was no longer as domineering, steady, and mysterious. Instead, it became noble and cold, and it seemed quite magnificent. Boom! The golden dragon controlled Zhao Fu¡¯s body and stretched out a hand, causing a two meter wide gold magic formation to appear in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Zhao Fu¡¯s five golden pupils in his left eye started to quickly spin, and millions of golden chains flowed out of the gold magic formation, ferociously shooting towards the four blood crystal coffins. At that moment, the four blood crystal coffins continuously shook, and a large amount of bloody qi rushed out of the coffins, which were about to open. The golden dragon controlled Zhao Fu¡¯s body and gave a trace of an arrogant smile. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye were also dyed a golden color and started to spin as a massive ghostly power flowed out. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Four demons that were hundreds of meters tall and giving off golden light roared as they appeared next to the four blood-red coffins. They slammed their hands down, pressing down on the lids of the coffins. The blood-red coffins gave off a few traces of blood-red sword qi, which were incredibly sharp. In just an instant, they had cut the demons into pieces, but by then, the countless golden chains had arrived. They wrapped around the blood-red coffins and started to drag them underground. The four people in the coffins suddenly opened their blood-red eyes, and even more bloody qi flowed out. Zhao Fu, controlled by the golden dragon, lightly laughed and pulled with his hand. The golden chains were pulled, and the four blood-red coffins were dragged into a sealed region. Boom! The four blood-red coffins were dragged into the sealed area, but it was not enough to seal the four people. The four people exploded out with terrifying power, causing the sealed region to crumble. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change. He waved his hand, causing dozens of thousands Gold grade swords and hundreds of Legendary grade swords to fly out. The swords hung in the air, and under the golden dragon¡¯s control, they started to move in an orderly way. They formed a sword qi formation, from which a massive storm of sword qi exploded out, and a sharp aura filled the entire space. ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Sealing!¡± the golden dragon loudly shouted and pointed at the ground. The ten thousand swords simultaneously landed, causing space and time to fall into chaos. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The swords stabbed into the ground, and sword qi shot into the sealed region. The countless swords formed a sword qi formation and fused with the sealed region, causing the collapsing sealed region to stabilize. The four people within the blood-red coffins howled, and a massive amount of blood qi bashed at the sealed region. However, the bloody qi was reduced to mere wisps by the sealed region, and it entered the swords stuck in the ground. ¡°Alright, the sealing is complete. Not only can the Ten Thousand Sword Sealing suppress them, but it can also absorb their sword intent. When the time comes, you¡¯ll have over 10,000 swords of killing!¡± the golden dragon said as it returned Zhao Fu¡¯s body to him. Zhao Fu smiled as he saw that this matter was resolved. He then asked curiously, ¡°How can the Killing Sword World Shard be used?¡± The golden dragon excitedly replied, ¡°You can fuse the Clear Sable Sword with the Killing Sword World Shard. This will make you the 138th Sword Master, and you will become the first Sword Master of the ¡®Emperor Killing Sword World.¡¯ ¡°After all, the Killing Sword World has long since been destroyed, and what remains is just a small piece of it. Its power and spirituality are both quite weak, so the core from now on will be the Clear Sable Sword as opposed to the Killing Sword World Shard. As such, it can be called a new world. ¡°The Clear Sable Sword has fused with your blood, flesh and spirit, so it has become an Emperor¡¯s Sword. Thus, this space can now be called the Emperor Killing Sword World! ¡°Of course, because the Killing Sword World Shard is the cornerstone, all of the power in this space will belong to the Killing Sword World. As such, it can still be called the Killing Sword World, and you will be the 138th Sword Master.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu dryly laughed. After hearing how terrifying the 137th Sword Master was, to the point that true Celestials had to descend, if he were to become the 138th Sword Master, wouldn¡¯t he be much too weak? The position of Sword Master seemed to have come too easily. In actuality, Zhao Fu had never thought that something like this would happen; he had actually formed a connection like this with the Killing Sword World, and he had become the 138th Sword Master. However, if Great Qin could use the Killing Sword World, it would be an extremely good thing. Zhao Fu flew up to the top of the blood crystal mountain and did what the golden dragon told him. He first released the Sword Soul Domain that the Clear Sable Sword had just created. The Clear Sable Sword became even more excited. It continuously gave off waves of blood-red light, and a 10,000 meter wide blood-red barrier, giving off thunderous power and a powerful aura of suppression, expanded out. At the same time, illusory sword souls holding blood-red swords appeared within the barrier. Their blood-red eyes contained cold killing intent, making people feel despair. Zhao Fu first controlled the Clear Sable Sword to move closer to the Killing Sword World Shard before cutting his hand and releasing some blood. The blood fused into the shard, increasing their affinity. Only then did he started to control the sword and shard to fuse together. Because the Killing Sword World had already been heavily damaged and corroded by time, it was incredibly weak. The shard started to shatter before fusing into the Clear Sable Sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Killing Sword World Shard did not have much power left, Zhao Fu would not have been able to fuse it into the Clear Sable Sword. This level of power was not something that Zhao Fu could affect. Not only would the Clear Sable Sword not have been able to withstand that shard, but Zhao Fu would also not have been able to withstand the killing intent, resulting in him exploding and dying. Following this, the last bit of the Killing Sword World Shard fused into the Clear Sable Sword, and the countless sword souls in the domain were also absorbed into the Clear Sable Sword. The Sword Soul Domain that the Clear Sable Sword released was once again absorbed back into it. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out, and it was as if the heavens and earth were being destroyed. Outside the space, countless people heard this explosion and felt a suffocating wave of terror. The sky seemed to be torn apart by sword qi, and countless rays of blood-red light covered the ground. Waves of cold killing intent flowed into the world, and at that moment, the entire world seemed to fall deathly silent as all living creatures trembled. This abnormal sign covered hundreds of worlds, shaking the entire Ancient Stem Domain. 1050 Dao Cultivation Sec t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There were 1240 or so worlds in the Ancient Stem Domain, and they were split into four directions. Great Qin was in the western boundary of the Ancient Stem Domain. In the worlds covered by the blood-red light, from the aristocracy to the commoners, all of them crumpled to the ground under the effect from the terrifying killing intent. They looked at the sky in terror, not knowing what had happened and why such terrifying abnormal signs had appeared. This killing intent was the sort that could destroy all creatures and annihilate the heavens and earth. Its power completely exceeded anything people could imagine. This was just the remnant power from the Killing Sword World, and it was enough to affect hundreds of worlds. If it was at its peak, it would have sent tens of thousands of worlds into chaos; no less than expected from the power that had been destroyed by Celestials. It was simply too powerful. The ones that had it the worst were the Elf world. They were right under that terrifying killing intent and bore the direct power of that killing intent. They all stood there frozen, with dull expressions. Their eyes became blood-red, and blood continuously flowed out of their mouths. This was just the effect of being influenced by the killing intent; they had not even fallen into Sword Obsession. This was mainly because the Killing Sword World Shard did not have much power left. Otherwise, with that killing intent, it would have been enough for everyone in the Elf world to fall into Sword Obsession, resulting in another horrifying tragedy. If an entire world of people had charged at other worlds to kill while being under Sword Obsession, entire worlds could have been exterminated. Countless Elves in the Elf world bore the killing intent, which corroded their bodies. This had advantages and disadvantages: The advantages were that the Elves could walk the path of killing, but the prerequisite was that they could withstand the killing intent corroding their bodies. If they could not control it, the killing intent would corrode their bodies and make them weaker and weaker. Even the Kings in the Elf world were affected by the killing intent. They stood transfixed with blood-red eyes. However, because of their Nation Fate and Fate Dragons, they were not harmed as much. At the same time, they tried to control this killing intent. The surrounding worlds were not affected as much as the Elf world. Countless people ordinary people lay on the ground, while the Kings exploded out with their full power to defend against the killing intent with unsightly expressions, facing these abnormal signs. The hundreds of worlds had no idea why this was happening. Was it something natural? Or something caused by someone? Most people thought that this was something caused by natural forces. After all, this sort of terrifying might was not something a person could cause; it was something that could shake all beings under the heavens. If it was caused by a person, that would be too terrifying and would cause a catastrophe; the situation in the Ancient Stem Domain would completely change. However, facing that killing intent that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth, most people did not dare to believe that it had been caused by a person because the consequences would be unimaginable. The Ancient Stem Domain had 1,200 worlds, and it had slightly above-average strength. This sort of terrifying abnormal signs could affect hundreds of worlds, so naturally most of the worlds within the Ancient Stem Domain could feel it. There were five great Kingdoms and one great Sect within the west of the Ancient Stem Domain, and the Bear Mountain Kingdom was one of them. At that moment, a middle-aged man with thick hair stood on a tall platform, looking at the devilish bloody qi and terrifying killing intent in the horizon, causing his hands and feet to feel slightly cold. This was the King of the Bear Mountain Kingdom, Xiong Batian. Facing such a terrifying abnormal sign, Xiong Batian¡¯s expression was quite serious. These abnormal signs were simply too shocking, causing even him to feel a trace of fear. Just what had caused this? What had happened? If this situation went out of control, it would cause a terrifying disaster within the Ancient Stem Domain. They could not allow the situation to continue developing and had to find out what was happening. ¡°Proclaim Our orders, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s experts are to head towards the abnormal signs as quickly as possible and investigate the reason for the abnormal signs, and the army is to be on standby.¡± As orders were given out, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s experts moved out towards the boundary of the Ancient Stem Domain, and soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp weapons made preparations for battle. It could be seen how seriously the Bear Mountain Kingdom took this, because if a catastrophe happened and they were caught unprepared, the Bear Mountain Kingdom could be heavily wounded. Xiong Batian felt a clear sense of danger. It was not just the Bear Mountain Kingdom; the other Kingdoms and Sects also acted this way, sending out experts to investigate and readying their armies for any battles. Since the large Kingdoms and Sects acted like this, the other Kingdoms did not dare to be careless either. They acted in kind and prepared their armies. Because they were in the west, they could sense how terrifying that killing intent was; once the situation went out of control, there could really be a catastrophe. This caused the atmosphere in the west of the Ancient Stem Domain to become quite austere. Everyone prepared for the worst, ready for any dangers. The large factions in the east of the Ancient Stem Domain also sensed the terrifying ripples from the west. Even though they were quite far away, they could still sense how terrifying the abnormal signs were, causing their hairs to stand on end and for them to feel a sense of crisis. Just what had happened in the western side? Why had such terrifying abnormal signs appeared? What had caused them? Everyone sent out experts to the west to find the reason. The northern factions in the Ancient Stem Region also took this matter quite seriously. They felt that it could be a catastrophe, as that pure killing intent had almost pulled them into the demonic path. A few people slightly sighed ¨C it was likely that something big was going to happen in the Ancient Stem Domain. On top of a majestic mountain in the south of the Ancient Stem Domain, an elderly man with plain looks and wearing gray robes looked to the west. He was the Sect Master of the Dao Cultivation Sect, which was the most powerful out of the Ancient Stem Field¡¯s five great Sects, having power that was either the greatest or second in the Ancient Stem Domain. ¡°Sect Master, the various factions have all sent experts to investigate the reason behind the abnormal signs; how should we respond?¡± a beautiful woman respectfully bowed as she spoke. The gray-robed elder looked quite serious as he shook his head, saying, ¡°No need to go. Even if we go, we won¡¯t be able to find anything. The Heaven¡¯s Secrets there are in chaos, and the area is filled with bloodlust. The Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s Fate, and even the Fate of the surrounding Domains, are gathering there. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that a peerless evil creature has appeared and that the situation in the Ancient Stem Domain is about to change. Everyone might be dragged in unless they leave the Ancient Stem Domain; otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to escape this massive vortex. ¡°In recent years, the western boundary of the Ancient Stem Domain seems to have gone through many things. There was that big matter that attracted over ten or so higher-beings. The Ancient Stem Domain will be going through an eventful period. No, this Sovereign must go and personally take a look.¡± After saying this, the gray-robed elder turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. 1051 God Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Within the Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu was quite shocked as he defended against the terrifying aura from the Clear Sable Sword. Now, the Clear Sable Sword was burning with a 100 meter tall bloody flame, giving off a boundless blood-red light that filled the entire Killing Sword World. Waves of powerful aura blew out like wild gales, causing the surrounding space to twist and turn. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded throughout the entire Killing Sword World, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. In that moment, all of the bloody qi madly flowed towards the Clear Sable Sword. Some of the sword souls that Zhao Fu had not killed automatically turned into illusory swords and flew over. The countless traces of bloody water on the ground were also absorbed into the Clear Sable Sword. The blood crystal mountain and blood crystals on the ground and floating in the air also stated to crack and flew towards the Clear Sable Sword in the sky. Boom! Everything flowed into the Clear Sable Sword, causing its power to rise to its peak. It now gave off an aura that seemed to place it above the heavens. The damaged Killing Sword World started to gradually collapse, and the heavens and earth started to turn into nothingness as the Killing Sword World¡¯s source energy started to gather towards the Clear Sable Sword. The Clear Sable Sword had already turned into a sword of killing, and after fusing with countless sword souls, it had incredible affinity with the Killing Sword World. Otherwise, it would not have been able to become the core of the Killing Sword World so easily. The region-sized space completely collapsed, and Zhao Fu and the Clear Sable Sword were now within a space of nothingness. There was only primal chaos around them, giving off source energy, which could make anyone feel both scared and curious. Now, the Clear Sable Sword seemed to have become a true god sword. It hung in the nothingness, giving off tall bloody flames and boundless blood-red sword light, repelling the nothingness around it and giving off an all-surpassing sword aura. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Hazy sword souls with blood-red eyes and holding blood-red swords appeared around them. There were over 100,000 of them, and they gave off powerful auras. In that moment, all of the sword souls knelt down on one knee to the Clear Sable Sword in the air, acknowledging it as their master. The golden dragon said excitedly, ¡°Zhao Fu hurry and go and take control of the Clear Sable Sword; then, you¡¯ll become the Sword Master.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu hurriedly went forward. Because the Clear Sable Sword had already been fully refined by Zhao Fu, its powerful aura did not obstruct Zhao Fu, allowing him to easily come by its side, and he grabbed its hilt. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt an unimaginably massive wave of killing intent flow into his mind, causing an explosion to ring out within it. His mind went blank, and the killing intent continuously corroded Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This time, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline did not resist, and it instead absorbed the killing intent. Gradually, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes became blood-red, and drops of blood flowed out. A pair of blood-red sword-shaped pupils appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, adding an extra layer to his eyes. Zhao Fu¡¯s long hair gradually became blood-red colored, and a blood-red sword mark appeared at the center of his forehead. Two fangs started to grow out of his mouth, and his body gave off a massive killing intent, causing the space around him to start to freeze. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s body uncontrollably raised the Clear Sable Sword and pointed it at the sky, giving off a long howl that sounded out in the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. Boom! A massive blood-red light with unimaginable power tore through the space, piercing through the heavens. It seemed to be able to destroy countless worlds, and everything in the world trembled. At that moment, the experts sent by the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s various factions all froze due to the terrifying power. They felt as if they had fallen into icy caverns, and the coldness spread even to their souls. It was not just them ¨C even some people at the center of the Heaven Awaken World sensed this, especially some of the factions that had been paying attention to Zhao Fu. Moreover, this was not all ¨C a blood-red color filled with killing intent spread out in the godly spirit world above, and this was the same in the Underworld below. This caused countless godly spirits and Underworld officials to look quite serious. They did not know what had happened in the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°I have important things to report!¡± a person with a trace of blood coming out of his lips respectfully said with an urgent tone within the Heaven Spirit Financial Group, a look of slight terror on his face. Within the room, an elder in green¡¯s expression slightly changed. The person outside was tasked with observing that mysterious Sovereign bloodline, and for him to seem so panicked, something must have happened to that Sovereign bloodline. The elder in green had that person come in, and looking at the trace of blood on his lips and his pale face, the elder directly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The person described what had happened ¨C he had been observing the Sovereign Bloodline, but a killing intent suddenly flooded into his body. He had used a great deal of power to force out the killing intent. The green-clothed elder¡¯s expression once again changed. There were only a few drops of blood from that person in the Heaven Spirit Financial Group, and it innately held terrifying power. As long as one did not touch the blood, its power would not be released. However, those drops of blood were dangerous, and that killing intent had domineeringly tried to corrode this person¡¯s body; the matter was not simple at all. The green-clothed elder immediately reported this matter up, and a few major figures immediately arrived. Looking at the blood orb giving off such an intense killing intent, ordinary people would be directly killed if they were invaded by the killing intent, turning them into monsters that only knew how to kill. ¡°What happened to that person recently? There¡¯s such terrifying killing intent in the blood, and this killing intent can be called one of the most terrifying martial conceptions in the world. Its origin is definitely terrifying!¡± one of the people said seriously. Another person nodded, saying, ¡°Mm, this killing intent is not simple at all, and it is incredibly corrosive. Not only does it contain pure killing intent, but it also has sharp sword intent and dark demonic intent. If someone drank these drops of blood, they would immediately fall into the demonic path, never to recover.¡± One of the other figures laughed as he said, ¡°He didn¡¯t disappoint us at all; looks like the decision we made was correct. Holding out against the pressure of those higher-beings was worth it, but¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± One of the people who had been thinking this whole time interrupted, saying, ¡°I seem to have seen this killing intent before. That¡¯s right, it seems to have been from an ancient record. This killing intent is called killing sword intent, and it can cause someone to fall into Sword Obsession. In ancient times, it caused a massive catastrophe and was only suppressed by a few Celestials.¡± ¡°What?¡± The others looked quite shocked. They had never thought that this killing intent would have such a shocking background to the point that it had caused Celestials to descend. Facing everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, that person nodded and said, ¡°That killing intent is a type of killing sword intent. However, its berserk, killing nature has been reduced, and it also has a trace of Emperor¡¯s aura.¡± 1052 Emperor Star Fate Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°What? This sort of intense killing intent has already been reduced?¡± Another person gasped in shock. The person who spoke nodded and replied, ¡°Legends say that the Celestials destroyed the Killing Sword World and used their terrifying power to get rid of this terrifying martial conception. This killing intent is naturally not as powerful as it was before. However, what I¡¯m curious about is how that killing intent appeared? And why is it on that person?¡± Hearing this, everyone else felt quite confused as well and could not think of the reason. There was another large faction that was paying attention to Zhao Fu, and that was the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion. They felt great curiosity towards someone who had three Emperor Stars. Many people had tried to find Zhao Fu¡¯s location, but the three Emperor Stars did not give them a chance at all. They stirred up the Heaven¡¯s Secrets and obstructed all investigations. Everyone could only watch from the sidelines. On that day, everyone had been watching the track of the three Emperor Stars from a distance within the chaotic Heaven¡¯s Secrets, but the three Emperor Stars had suddenly been covered by a blood-red light. Even those far away could sense the cold killing intent from that light. They immediately reported that matter up, resulting in countless people coming to take a look. Following this, the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Sect¡¯s Fate Sovereign, the young woman in white, personally came as well; she took this matter incredibly seriously. The young woman¡¯s consciousness entered the Heaven¡¯s Secrets device and tried to divine the reason behind this, and everyone else silently waited by the side. A while later, a trace of blood leaked out of her lips, and she looked quite shocked as she muttered to herself, ¡°I never thought that he would form a connection to this matter. Before, when he awakened a few Emperor Stars, he already obtained the potential to become a Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate. Now, he already has the qualifications to become a Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate.¡± ¡°Fate Sovereign, are you alright?¡± Seeing that the woman in white was injured, everyone came over in concern. The woman in white came back to her senses and shook her head before saying seriously, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t try to divine his Fate; his Fate is now covered by a layer of murderous intent, and if you¡¯re not careful, you will die. This matter has to do with certain Celestials, so don¡¯t pry into it.¡± After hearing this, everyone felt incredibly shocked, and their expressions became quite grave. They had never thought that this would have to do with Celestials; anything related to Celestials was something that could shake the entire world. ¡°Fate Sovereign, what should we do now? Should we still continue to observe him from a distance?¡± a person respectfully asked. The woman in white thought about it before nodding. ¡°You can continue to observe. Since he has the qualifications to become a Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate, he will definitely come to the central region in the future. Everyone will know his name, and he might change the Heaven Awaken World.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded and understood how important this matter was. A Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate was blessed by all of the Fate in the Heaven Awaken World, and each of them could shake the heavens. However, that person only had the qualifications to become a Son of Heaven¡¯s Fate, and he was not one yet. Despite this, he was able to shock them like this. They knew how terrifying Sons of Heaven¡¯s Fate were, so this person was worth them monitoring. Back in the Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu held the Clear Sable Sword as a blood-red pillar of light expanded out, and a massive blood-red energy barrier spread out, covering the surrounding 100 kilometers. Shing! The Clear Sable Sword gave off a massive sword hum as a wave of source energy spread out from the Clear Sable Sword. Blue skies and grassy ground spread out from Zhao Fu, expanding to the edges of the blood-red barrier. This was a 100 kilometer wide world. The blood-red light around Zhao Fu¡¯s body gradually dissipated, and Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness once again took control of his body. Looking at the blue sky and the white clouds and grass on the ground, he felt quite shocked. This Killing Sword World was completely different than the Killing Sword World from before. That one from before was filled with blood and completely ruined, and it had contained no traces of life. On the other hand, this Killing Sword World was filled with vitality and life force, but this did not mean it was not dangerous. Everyone rock, every blade of grass, and every drop of water contained killing intent, but it was no longer revealed. Ordinary people would not be able to sense this at all. Zhao Fu held the Clear Sable Sword as he looked about the new Killing Sword World with great interest. It looked just like a normal world on the surface, and there was nothing too special about it. Apart from this, Zhao Fu found a field of swords. There were tens of thousands of swords stuck in the grass, giving off a powerful sword aura. Zhao Fu looked at those swords and found that they were the swords that the golden dragon had used to seal those four people. Back when the Killing Sword World had collapsed, everything had been sucked into the Clear Sable Sword. The four people had already become four powerful sword souls within the Clear Sable Sword. Through the Clear Sable Sword, the swords that had sealed them became part of the Killing Sword World. Zhao Fu did not pay much attention to these swords, because according to the golden dragon, these swords could create powerful sword souls in the future. The space that had originally been as big as a region was now only 100 kilometers wide. The Clear Sable Sword had gathered all of its power to create a new Killing Sword World. Even though it had become smaller, its uses were greater, and its power had increased. However, now that the world had been remade, was it better to call it the Killing Sword World or the Emperor Killing Sword World? In the end, Zhao Fu decided on naming it Emperor Killing Sword World because this was a new world created by the Clear Sable Sword. As for how to develop the Emperor Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon. It had said that the Emperor Killing Sword World could expand and grow through killing. However, there was a condition ¨C only people from the Emperor Killing Sword World could provide it with power through killing. The golden dragon suggested creating a City using the Clear Sable Sword and having swordsmen enter it and become part of the Emperor Killing Sword World. This would fulfill the condition. However, even though it seemed like the Emperor Killing Sword World had become quite safe, this was not the case. The terrifying killing intent was still there, and even though it had weakened and had a trace of Emperor¡¯s aura, it was still something that could not be controlled. Anyone who became part of the Emperor Killing Sword World would become a killing machine and fall into Sword Obsession. No one would be able to control this, but they would receive a massive amount of power. Now, Zhao Fu could only control the killing intent¡¯s power through the Clear Sable Sword, which was the core of the Emperor Killing Sword World. At the same time, because the Clear Sable Sword had Emperor¡¯s Path power, the new Emperor Killing Sword World had Emperor¡¯s Path power as well. This made it so that Zhao Fu could control those who had fallen into Sword Obsession. In other words, the Emperor Killing Sword World could be used by Zhao Fu, which Zhao Fu felt quite happy about. Zhao Fu did not know about the abnormal signs outside, but he felt that the rift was not safe anymore. As such, he used the Clear Sable Sword to draw out a new rift to return to the Heaven Awaken World. Only then did he find out in shock just how great the effects of all of this had been. 1053 Killing Sword Elves Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales By now, all of the abnormal signs had disappeared, but the boundary regions had fallen into chaos. Almost all of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s experts had arrived here, and even some experts from neighboring Domains had come. The final burst of killing intent from the Killing Sword World had caused all of their souls to tremble. Now that such a big thing had happened here, they could not help but come, or else they would be struck by a calamity without even knowing what had happened. The experts went through all of the boundary worlds, and the people in those worlds had already been terrified by those abnormal signs. Now that so many experts had descended, they became even more horrified, and some people even started to escape to other worlds. Rumors of a world being destroyed or an evil being descending started to spread, causing mass panic. They did not know why such terrifying abnormal signs had appeared or what had caused it; they just wished that none of this had happened because that killing intent made it so that none of them dared to stay here anymore. They could only pray that everything would be fine. The various experts could not find the reason for those abnormal signs, but they did not give up. After looking for a few more days, they could only reluctantly leave. However, they did not completely give up either ¨C they gave out quests, offering rewards such as Cities and other treasures to anyone who could provide information on the origin of those abnormal signs. Anyone who did so could even become a disciple of those experts. This made countless people feel quite tempted because these experts had all come from the inner region of the Ancient Stem Domain. Those factions had existed for much longer than theirs, and their resources and abilities were not something that boundary worlds could compare with. The rewards offered meant that there was a very big opportunity, so many people took risks to look for the reason behind those abnormal signs. Zhao Fu came out from the Killing Sword World and put the Clear Sable Sword back into the Sword Mark. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance had returned to normal. Now that the Clear Sable Sword had become the core of the Killing Sword World, its grade was unassessable. Where its grade had once been, it only now displayed ¡®Origin.¡¯ When wielding the Clear Sable Sword, Zhao Fu would enter the Sword Obsession state, causing his power to greatly increase, and he would be able to control that killing intent. Moreover, now that Zhao Fu controlled the core of the Emperor Killing Sword World, he could enter the Emperor Killing Sword World at any time. However, he could not be disrupted when entering. The Clear Sable Sword could now also be called the Emperor Killing Sword, which quite suited it as its old name did not suit it as much anymore. At the same time, Zhao Fu had never thought that he would cause such terrifying abnormal signs. They actually reached hundreds of worlds. After all, he had been in a different space. If Zhao Fu knew that even the godly spirit world and Underworld had been affected, he would be given a big fright. He was the source of all of this, and countless people were searching for him. With so many experts searching for him, he did not dare to act with a high-profile, as the consequences would be severe. What Zhao Fu had never expected were the changes in the Elf world. Under the effects of the killing intent, there now appeared a type of Elf with blood-red eyes and blood-red hair who gave off killing intent. These Elves had successfully accepted the baptism of the killing intent and had grasped the killing intent. The killing intent had changed their bloodline, and they were now a variant species. This was quite common within the Heaven Awaken World; under the effects of unimaginable power, creatures could easily go through changes. These variant Elves¡¯ personalities greatly changed, becoming incredibly cruel and bloodthirsty. All of them liked to use swords, and at the same time, their power greatly increased. They called themselves the Killing Sword Elves and worshipped the killing sword intent. They were willing to be the slaves of the Killing Sword Master, and they could faintly tell where the Killing Sword Master was through their killing intent. They believed that he was definitely a peerless expert no one could contend with. Zhao Fu was the Killing Sword Master, and there were at least tens of millions of Killing Sword Elves. With so many slaves, Zhao Fu would naturally be quite happy. It was possible that he would be able to complete his goal in the Elf world. Only afterwards did Zhao Fu find out that they were simply saying that and that he did not have the power to actually control them. After all, their mutations were not because of Zhao Fu but because of the abnormal signs. However, Zhao Fu controlled the source of the killing sword intent, so even though he could not control them, he could at least affect them. There was also another piece of good news, which was that Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline had become a Lower Level 18 Sovereign Bloodline. His bloodline had once again upgraded. Now that his bloodline had reached such a stage, raising it even a little bit was incredibly difficult. Zhao Fu then turned his attention back to his goal in the Elf world, which was to find a piece to bury here. He had never thought that he would be side-tracked by such a thing. If it wasn¡¯t for the reaction from the Clear Sable Sword, he would never have gone to that ancient tomb. Zhao Fu¡¯s goal this time was a small Kingdom. Because it was small, it would not attract too much attention. Moreover, the Kingdom¡¯s King was quite old, and the Princes were engaged in a power struggle, making it easy for Zhao Fu to take advantage of this. The Kingdom was called the Full Moon Kingdom and was quite close to the Grassi world. This was part of the reason why Zhao Fu chose it ¨C because it was quite close, it would be easy to support it. Zhao Fu would use this Kingdom as the spear to pierce through the Elf world. Before, Zhao Fu had been heading towards this Kingdom, but the current situation exceeded what Zhao Fu had expected. The Killing Sword Elves had become bloodthirsty and ruthless, and they were not bound by anything, nor were they loyal to anyone. They were all rebels and cause murders all over the world, resulting in much terror. Everyone was afraid of being killed by the Killing Sword Elves if they were not careful. The common people were quite resentful of the Killing Sword Elves, while the Killing Sword Elves killed as they pleased. This resulted in the Kingdom becoming quite unsettled. Those in power could only give the order to kill these Killing Sword Elves. Many of the Kingdoms in the Elf world had made this decision, and more and more were doing the same. Soon, all of the Kingdoms in the Elf world would give the order to kill these mutated Elves, putting them in a difficult position. ¡°Chase after them! His Majesty orders all of the Killing Sword Elves to be killed. They are criminals of the Kingdom!¡± An Elf General riding on a white horse led an army of 100,000 soldiers to chase after a few thousand Killing Sword Elves ahead. Because there were many soldiers and they had all sorts of professions, if the Killing Sword Elves remained, they would definitely die. Even though the Killing Sword Elves were bloodthirsty, that did not mean they were stupid. As such, they could only desperately run away. In the end, the Elf General used Cavalrymen to block off the Killing Sword Elves. The rest of the soldiers spread out, encircling the Killing Sword Elves. ¡°Miye, what should we do? We¡¯re going to be surrounded!¡± a ferocious-looking Killing Sword Elf asked a handsome-looking Killing Sword Elf. The Killing Sword Elf referred to as Miye had a savage look in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Since we can¡¯t run, everyone stop and start to kill while we haven¡¯t been fully surrounded yet!¡± 1054 True Killing Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The Killing Sword Elves had ferocious expressions on their faces. Despite the fact that they were about to be surrounded by the army, they did not look afraid at all and instead looked quite excited. They raised their blood-red swords and yelled. The Elf General was quite surprised upon seeing that the Killing Sword Elves were not running or trying to break out of the encirclement. There were only a bit more than 7,000 Killing Sword Elves, and they were facing an army of over 100,000 soldiers. The other side had Shieldbearers and Cavalrymen, and facing these Killing Sword Elves, the Elf General looked quite disdainful. ¡°Continue to surround the Killing Sword Elves and don¡¯t let a single one get away; kill all of them!¡± the Elf General ordered, and the soldiers at the back started to flood forwards in two directions, preparing to completely encircle the Killing Sword Elves. That way, none of them would be able to run and all of them would be killed. However, the Killing Sword Elves still did not look afraid at all, and they invigorated all of their killing sword power. Traces of bloody qi rose up from their bodies, and the blood-red swords in their hands gave off sharp lights. They had savage looks on their faces as they charged at the soldiers in front of them. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of weapons colliding could be heard as both sides started fighting. These Killing Sword Elves all had immense power and had ferocious attacks. ( Box novel.c om ) A Killing Sword Elf leapt forwards and disregarded everything as he charged into a group of soldiers. Blood-red sword light flew everywhere, killing five or six soldiers, but that Killing Sword Elf¡¯s body was pierced by countless weapons, resulting in him dying too. A Killing Sword Elf madly laughed as he disregarded the spear stabbed into his body. He ferociously stabbed his sword into a soldier¡¯s head before turning to attack another person. Another Killing Sword Elf directly grabbed a saber heading for him and slashed out with his blood-red sword, cutting that soldier¡¯s arm off. The soldier cried out and retreated, but the Killing Sword Elf cruelly sprang forwards. A Killing Sword Elf with a broken arm and a few gashes on his face fiercely charged into a group of soldiers and started a slaughter. Seeing this scene, the Elf General inwardly cursed, ¡°A group of madmen!¡± He could not allow this to go on because these Killing Sword Elves were very crazy and not weak at all. If they went on, even if they killed all of the Killing Sword Elves, they would suffer heavy losses as well. ¡°Infantrymen retreat to the sides and Archers fire arrows. Cavalrymen, prepare to charge.¡± the Elf General ordered. The soldiers at the front started to fan out so as to not to be hit by the Archers or Cavalrymen. However, even though they tried to disengage, the Killing Sword Elves would not let them off and attacked without any regard for their own lives. Seeing this, the Elf General could only allow the Archers to fire at will and for the Cavalrymen to start charging. Swish! An arrow flew out, stabbing into a Killing Sword Elf¡¯s heart like a black blur, killing that Killing Sword Elf. A Cavalryman rode up, swinging his saber and killing another Killing Sword Elf. Even though the Killing Sword Elves were continuously killed, their auras did not weaken at all, and they continued to ferociously attack. They were all covered with blood, and their expressions were savage, making them look like demons. ( Box novel.c om ) Seeing more and more people dying, the Elf General could not help but personally make a move as well. A powerful aura exploded out from his body, and he rushed towards a group of Killing Sword Elves. At that moment, the Killing Sword Elf named Miye devoured a crystal, exploding out with an aura that was not inferior to the Elf General¡¯s aura, and they started a large fight. Both sides continuously lost people, and blood flew everywhere. The battle was incredibly intense, and the Killing Sword Elves launched suicidal attacks, each of them taking at least a few enemies down with them. Now, only around 1,000 Killing Sword Elves were left, while the army had lost nearly 20,000 soldiers. Bang! Miye was slashed flying by the Elf General, and he opened up a crater as he crashed onto the ground. The Elf General stood in the sky, and seeing how many soldiers had died, he looked quite furious as he rushed down and prepared to kill Miye to end the battle as quickly as possible. In response, Miye unrestrainedly laughed. He barely had any power left, but he still gripped his blood-red sword and stood up. He understood that he was going to die, but the madness of his bloodline caused him to go into a killing frenzy. Bang! Miye was once again slashed flying, a new gash on his chest, from which blood continuously flowed. He was heavily injured and looked as if he would die at any moment. The Elf General coldly harrumphed, ¡°You bunch of madmen who only know how to kill should be destroyed as quickly as possible. We won¡¯t allow people like you to exist!¡± Miye crashed onto the ground and did not even have the strength to climb up. His blood-red eyes savagely glared at the Elf General as if he wanted to kill him with his gaze. The Elf General was furious and prepared to once again attack and kill Miye. Boom! A terrifying aura descended, causing the surrounding space to instantly freeze. Everyone on the battlefield felt their bodies stiffen, and they looked up at the sky in horror. They saw that the sky had become blood-red colored, and there was a figure standing in the air. He wore a black cloak, and there was a blood-red flame around him. He held a black and blood-red sword, and even though they could not see his appearance, the eyes under the hood gave off a chilling blood-red light as if he was the evilest creature in existence. His body gave off immense killing intent that was almost corporeal, causing the clouds around him to dissipate. All creatures close by trembled in terror, and they were the same. The countless soldiers looked terrified as their bodies quaked, and even their souls seemed to be lamenting. However, the 1,000 or so Killing Sword Elves reacted in the opposite way ¨C they could feel their bloodlines roiling because this was the origin of their killing sword intent. This was the power that the Killing Sword Master had, and the sword that the cloaked figure held was the true killing sword that they worshipped. The Killing Sword Elves stabbed their swords into the ground and knelt down with both knees, reverently and passionately looking up into the sky towards that god-like person. The Elf General looked incredibly scared, and his body could not move at all. After experiencing those abnormal signs, that wave of terrifying killing intent had been engraved into their bones, and now they had seen the real thing. This person was the source of those abnormal signs, and he was the person who all the experts from the Ancient Stem Domain were trying to find. He was the person who possessed the terrifying killing intent. How could such a monstrous person exist? How was it possible? And just who was this person? Where had he come from? Was the Elf World going to be destroyed? Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as hazy sword souls holding blood-red swords appeared, filling the entire sky. The soldiers all felt an aura of death, and before they could do anything, the cloaked figure lightly waved his sword. Boom! The countless sword souls flooded downwards and spread out, attacking the countless soldiers. In front of these terrifying sword souls, the soldiers were unable to defend at all. They were all instantly killed, with none remaining. 1055 Killing Sword Master Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The ground was littered with corpses, and blood flowed everywhere, giving off a pungent smell. Amidst the corpses, the Killing Sword Elves knelt on the ground, looking incredibly reverent and passionate as they gazed at the god-like person in the sky. That person did not harm any Killing Sword Elves; as the sword souls flowed down, they directly passed through the Killing Sword Elves and did not harm them at all. This made them feel even more excited, as the Killing Sword Master had acknowledged their existence. The heavily-wounded Miye looked incredibly moved and crawled up with great difficulty, subserviently and reverently looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance gave these people true light, saving them out of darkness and giving them a direction to go in. The killing intent had not only corroded their bodies but also their minds as well. Now, the Killing Sword Elves were no longer as savage and looked like loyal little pets. Even if Zhao Fu killed them, they most likely would have no complaints. After hearing about this matter, Zhao Fu had formed a plan, and after executing it, he did not do anything and simply vanished as if he had never been here. Only after a while did the Killing Sword Elves come back to their senses. They excitedly got up from the ground ¨C they had seen the Killing Sword Master today, the source of the killing sword intent. This was their greatest glory. The Killing Sword Elf who had been speaking with Miye took out all sorts of medicinal pills and fed them to Miye, helping him recover. After this, the Killing Sword Elves left this place, and news of the Killing Sword Master spread throughout the entire Elf world because of them, shaking the entire Ancient Stem Domain. ¡°What? Those terrifying abnormal signs weren¡¯t natural occurrences but were caused by a person? The Killing Sword Master really exists?¡± ¡°Just who is that person? He actually caused such terrifying abnormal signs. That person is simply too dangerous; hurry and investigate him, or the consequences will be terrifying.¡± ¡°A demon-level genius has appeared in the Ancient Stem Domain! I can¡¯t believe such a person would appear in the Ancient Stem Domain; he¡¯s simply too terrifying. Will he cause a catastrophe?¡± ¡°This matter is incredibly important; that berserk killing intent swept through hundreds of worlds. This is enough proof to show that this matter will definitely threaten the Ancient Stem Domain. In fact, this matter might have to do with those higher-beings coming to the boundary worlds.¡± Countless people looked incredibly serious as they flew towards the Elf world. They understood how serious this matter was, so they desperately looked for information about that person. They had to get to the bottom of this, or that person might cause a crisis. The various experts gathered at the Elf world, causing the Elf world to become incredibly tense. Everyone was incredibly afraid of accidentally offending one of these people. Everyone gathered here was one of the most powerful people in the Ancient Stem Domain, and massive factions stood behind each of them. None of them could be offended. ¡°A black cloak, black and blood-red sword, and a terrifying gaze. What else?¡± a scholarly middle-aged man stood in the air as he asked the others. A young man in white shook his head, saying, ¡°That¡¯s it. Apart from that, there¡¯s no more information about him. However, from other minor differences, it seems that that person is not an Elf and came from another world.¡± ¡°Where did that person come from? Is he even from the Ancient Stem Domain? Did those higher-beings come here for this matter? Why do I feel like our Ancient Stem Domain is about to be caught up in something big¡­¡± a big man said worriedly. An elder sighed, saying, ¡°Ai, that sort of terrifying power could cause even us to tremble in fear; it¡¯s possible that this really does have to do with whatever the higher-beings were here for. That person is not weak at all, and it¡¯s likely that he came from the Heaven Domain.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Heaven Domain,¡¯ everyone else felt incredibly shocked. That was the center of the Heaven Awaken World and was not something that their Domain could compare to. A valiant-looking middle-aged man said seriously, ¡°That person has most likely left the Elf world, and we won¡¯t be able to find him. We can only hope that he really is someone from the Heaven Domain and that he won¡¯t come back to the Ancient Stem Domain. That person is simply too dangerous and can cause the heavens in the Ancient Stem Domain to be destroyed.¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded in agreement. Now that they could not find anything in the Elf world, they could only leave for now. However, they left some people in the Elf world ¨C after all, that person had appeared in the Elf world, so perhaps he might appear again. Seeing the countless experts leave, the Elves let out sighs of relief. With so many experts gathered here, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Even the Kings did not dare to say anything. After all, it would take those people just a few minutes to destroy the Elf world. The ones who were the most happy about this matter were naturally the Killing Sword Elves. The way of the killing sword that they worshipped had caused everyone else to feel fear, and the Killing Sword Master had appeared and acknowledged them. With him as a backer, the Elf world¡¯s various factions did not dare to wantonly slaughter them. Before, the various Elf Kingdoms had felt that these Killing Sword Elves were too dangerous, causing much unrest, so they wanted to get rid of them. As a result, the Killing Sword Elves had faced extinction. However, now that the terrifying Killing Sword Master had appeared and saved a group of Killing Sword Elves, this made everyone reconsider their actions. That person was simply too shocking, and even the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s experts were wary of him, let alone them. Now, they could only strictly manage and restrict the Killing Sword Elves. They did not dare to give the command to wipe out all Killing Sword Elves for fear of angering the terrifying Killing Sword Master. Because of this, countless Killing Sword Elves were able to stay alive, and their passion to the Killing Sword Master became even greater. Zhao Fu had now become their spiritual leader, causing the scattered Killing Sword Elves to gather. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s goal ¨C the Killing Sword Elves had such immense battle power and there were so many of them; if he did not use them, it would be too much of a pity. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to use their power to help his own faction quickly develop. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not bother to reveal himself and take such a huge risk. So many terrifying people had gathered at the Elf world, shocking even Zhao Fu. He felt a slight trace of regret at making this plan. Now that he had completed the initial step of his plan, it was time for the second step, which was the Full Moon Kingdom. Originally, Zhao Fu had wanted to take control over the youngest Prince to make him a puppet King, as this would make him easy to control. However, Zhao Fu now had a new target because one of the Princes had become a Killing Sword Elf. 1056 Half Sword Obsession Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Within a pavilion, a cold and arrogant-looking Elf with blood-red eyes looked at the protective screen and said, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to meet this Prince? Do you really have the power to make this Prince the King of the Full Moon Kingdom?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s a small matter, but you have to pay a price,¡± a clear and cold voice sounded out from outside the protective screen. Hearing this, the Elf felt a bit unconvinced. After all, becoming the King of a Kingdom was no small matter, yet that person had talked about it so casually as if it was incredibly easy. ¡°Haha, this Prince does not believe your words at all; you¡¯re too overconfident!¡± the Elf Prince said as he coldly laughed. He would not trust a person who had appeared out of nowhere, or he would not even know how he had died. However, just as he spoke, a killing intent that caused his blood to boil came from the protective screen. Feeling that terrifying killing intent, the Elf Prince did not show any fear, and he instead started to feel excited as he looked at the protective screen. A black-cloaked figure slowly walked out; the Elf Prince looked at this person in disbelief. He had never thought that the Killing Sword Master the Killing Sword Elves worshipped would come to find him. With the help of the Killing Sword Master, him becoming the King of the Full Moon Kingdom would be no problem at all. The Elf Prince immediately smiled and said, ¡°Please help this Prince become King, Killing Sword Master. This Prince will definitely put his faith in you!¡± The Elf Prince spoke very courteously, but he did not bow or kneel, and he spoke with a tone that was only slightly inferior to Zhao Fu as opposed to speaking like a servant. It seemed that his royal bloodline had somewhat resisted the effects of the killing intent, and the killing intent had not corroded him very much. Zhao Fu knew that he could not directly control these Killing Sword Elves, and their lives were still in their own hands. However, no matter what the Elf Prince did, Zhao Fu had already made his decision. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, ¡°There¡¯s naturally no problem, but like I said, you must pay a price.¡± The Elf Prince said confidently, ¡°No problem, as long as this Prince can become the King of the Full Moon Kingdom, this Prince will give you anything you want.¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Zhao Fu gave a trace of a cold smile as he looked at the Elf Prince and walked towards him. The Elf Prince felt that something was off and retreated a few steps, saying with a panicked look, ¡°What are you doing? This Prince is a Prince of the Full Moon Kingdom. With so many experts looking for you, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡± Zhao Fu did not say anything; his Emperor¡¯s Domain had already covered this room, making those outside unable to sense anything happening inside. A powerful aura came from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, grabbing onto the Elf Prince like a formless hand. The Elf Prince looked terrified and tried to struggle, but could not break free at all. With his strength, how could he resist Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu took out the Emperor Killing Sword, and Zhao Fu stepped forwards and stabbed the sword through the Elf Prince¡¯s chest. A massive killing intent flowed out from the Emperor Killing Sword into the Elf Prince¡¯s body. ¡°Arghhhhh!!¡± the Elf Prince howled as countless traces of blood-red light came out of his body. His body started to go through changes as Zhao Fu used the killing intent to fully corrode his body and soul. The Elf Prince¡¯s hands gradually became sharp claws, and fangs appeared in his mouth. His blood-red eyes became even redder, and he gave off a chilling blood-red light. His blood-red hair madly grew until it reached his hips. Seeing this, Zhao Fu withdrew the sword and the wound quickly healed, forming a blood-red sword mark on the Elf Prince¡¯s chest. The Elf Prince respectfully knelt on the ground and called out, ¡°Owner!¡± Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. He had planned to do this to the Elf Prince from the very beginning ¨C after all, if he wanted to steal his Kingdom and make it Great Qin¡¯s, he did not need anyone to agree. As such, Zhao Fu needed to fully control him; only then would he obey Zhao Fu and serve him without betraying him. The Elf Prince was only halfway into Sword Obsession; Zhao Fu would not allow him to fully fall because he would lose all of his reason and become a monster that only knew how to kill. Even though Zhao Fu would be able to control him, he could not act as a puppet King. Following this, Zhao Fu had the Elf Prince go back and wait for the next step of Zhao Fu¡¯s plan, which was to naturally take the throne. Many people disdained the Killing Sword Elves, so if this Elf Prince became the King, there would be a lot of opposition. Moreover, there were a few other Princes in contention for the throne, making this Prince have even less of a chance. What Zhao Fu was going to do now was clear out all obstructions. The first thing to do was to assassinate the elderly King. Zhao Fu was currently waiting for a good opportunity because he could not act too overtly. He could not do it within the Royal City because it would attract too much attention, and there was a high chance of failure. After all, the Royal City was where all of the Nation Fate was gathered, and the King had a lot of Fate and a Fate Dragon. If the King was in danger, they would automatically protect him. As such, Zhao Fu had to wait for a good opportunity, which was when the King left the Royal City. He could not stay there forever. Half a month later, Zhao Fu finally found an opportunity. The King brought some people to take a last look of his territory with his own eyes before choosing a successor to take the throne. After they went through the sixth region, Zhao Fu could not wait anymore and directly acted. He had first set up an Advanced Isolation Barrier nearby to delay any reinforcements and then directly attacked. Boom! Zhao Fu held the Death Disaster Sword and slashed out with his full power from the side. A flood of deathly qi rushed towards the resting army. The army did not panic, as they were all Elites of the Full Moon Kingdom. They all gave off auras, trying to stop the incoming deathly qi. However, the deathly qi was unexpectedly powerful, inundating the Elites and devouring their life force. The expressions of the experts that the King had brought fell, and they also released powerful auras, trying to dissipate the massive amount of deathly qi. At that moment, Zhao Fu suddenly made a move on the elderly King. Because the King was quite old, his reactions were quite slow. He was directly bound by Zhao Fu¡¯s chains, making it impossible to use even his Nation Armament. The King¡¯s eyes were quite hazy as he looked at Zhao Fu and asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡± Zhao Fu did not waste any words with him because time was running out, and he directly killed him. He took the King¡¯s Seal and quickly left. Soon, news of the King being assassinated spread throughout the entire Full Moon Kingdom. Everyone was incredibly shocked ¨C a King had died just like that. 1057 New King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At the same time, dark undercurrents flowed through the Full Moon Kingdom as the Princes and the factions that supported them started to make moves, trying to seize the throne to become the new King. However, there was an incredibly important item missing after the old King had died, which was the King¡¯s Seal. Because the King¡¯s Seal had disappeared, the Full Moon Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom-Protecting Formation had automatically activated, and the City Hall¡¯s protective barrier had also activated itself. The King¡¯s Seal was the most important item to a Kingdom, and if it was lost, it posed a great danger. Of course, it was not like a City Lord Seal where anyone who controlled it was the City Lord. This was the Seal of a Kingdom, and if one wanted to use it, they had to conquer the Royal City and have the royal clan¡¯s bloodline. Now that they had lost the King¡¯s Seal, they most likely would not be able to recover it. The Kingdoms¡¯ ministers all discussed this, planning to lower the Level 2 Barony City to Level 1 before creating a new King¡¯s Seal. The person who created the new King¡¯s Seal would naturally be the new King. However, who would be the new King? All factions were gathering their forces towards the Royal City, and all of the ministers started choosing sides. Even the commoners felt a trace of danger, resulting in much unrest. In just a few days a new King ascended to the throne but did not create a new King¡¯s Seal. The new King was not the Crown Prince, who had the largest faction, nor was it the Fourth Prince, who had the greatest potential. It was the Eighth Prince, who had become a Killing Sword Elf. During those days, a few matters had shaken the Full Moon Kingdom ¨C not only had the old King been assassinated, but many Princes had been killed as well, and the Eighth Prince had ascended to the throne with the King¡¯s Seal. This made countless people feel that the death of the old King and other Princes definitely had something to do with the Eighth Prince. In order to seize the throne, the Eighth Prince had definitely killed his own father and brothers. The Eighth Prince was originally quite a cruel and merciless person, and he was not popular with the common people. Now that he had done such a disgraceful and unfilial thing, everyone was not too surprised. However, if such a person became the King, the commoners would suffer. However, what everyone did not expect was that after ascending to the throne, the Eighth Prince made many changes that included policies that benefited the common people, which stabilized popular support. However, a few uprisings also exploded out. They were started by supporters of the other Princes, who did not acknowledge the Eighth Prince becoming the new King. They staged military coups, but the Eighth Prince had already ascended and controlled the King¡¯s Seal, so he used the army to suppress them. After the early unrest, the Full Moon Kingdom gradually settled down. The Eighth Prince made a good King and gradually won the people over. The other Kingdoms were quite surprised that a Killing Sword Elf had become King. They had wanted to completely clear out the Killing Sword Elves, but now, one had become a King. Following this, they heard about an even more shocking piece of news. The Full Moon Kingdom¡¯s new King announced to the world that he was changing the Full Moon Kingdom¡¯s name to the Killing Sword Kingdom and that all Killing Sword Elves could go there. Their statuses would be recognized, and they would be protected. They would be given the same rights as others, and this was sworn on the name of the Killing Sword Master. This news sent waves throughout the Elf world because this had the intentions of gathering all Killing Sword Elves to form a nation of Killing Sword Elves. Because of the Killing Sword Master, no one wanted to have any connections with those Killing Sword Elves, and keeping them was simply troublesome. However, the Full Moon Kingdom was now accepting them ¨C weren¡¯t they worried about the Killing Sword Elves making trouble? Moreover, this could be related to that Killing Sword Master. All of the experts in the Ancient Stem Domain were paying attention to this, so if they were careless, let alone a small Barony Kingdom, even the entire Elf world could be doomed. However, given that the new King of the Full Moon Kingdom was also a Killing Sword Elf, everyone felt more understanding. The Killing Sword Elves were naturally quite delighted about this. They were scattered across various Kingdoms and treated disdainfully. They had been a pile of loose sand, and the appearance of the Killing Sword Master had given them a spiritual leader. Now that the Killing Sword Kingdom had appeared, they could truly be united, and with the name of the Killing Sword Master, countless Killing Sword Elves were naturally attracted. In just a few days, the Killing Sword Kingdom received over 20 million Killing Sword Elves, which provided the Killing Sword Kingdom with a massive battle force, and it became much more powerful. The Killing Sword Kingdom was now the best place to live for Killing Sword Elves, so many of them came. Zhao Fu properly managed the Killing Sword Elves so as to stop them from harming the Kingdom. Taking care of everything and calming down the situation took about one month of Zhao Fu¡¯s time. However, Zhao Fu had now completed his goal in coming to the Elf world and had set up a powerful piece here. He now needed it to develop powerfully so that it could clear out obstacles for Great Qin in the future. Apart from the Killing Sword Kingdom, he had also obtained the Emperor Killing Sword World. He had spent over a month here, and now it was time to take care of other matters. If the Emperor Killing Sword World was developed, it would be incredibly useful to Great Qin. In order to do this, Zhao Fu had to find people to join the Emperor Killing Sword World. No matter what sort of living creature it was, as long as it could hold a sword, it could go into Sword Obsession. However, if they wanted to use the killing sword intent¡¯s power, they had to cultivate the way of the sword, and only such people could become part of the Emperor Killing Sword World. The more talent one had in the cultivation of the way of the sword the more power one could draw from Sword Obsession. If Zhao Fu wanted to find people who could reach higher stages of Sword Obsession, he had to find people talented in the way of the sword. The killing sword intent primarily seemed like a type of killing intent. It was similar to demonic intent, but its root was sword intent. Sword intent was a terrifying type of martial conception, and with it as the foundation, the killing sword intent was quite monstrous. Now that the Emperor Killing Sword World had just been re-forged, it was only 100 kilometers wide, so only 100 people could join it. Great Qin¡¯s army had billions of people, and 100 spots was simply not enough. As such, Zhao Fu had strict requirements. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu thought about this matter. Ge Nia was Great Qin¡¯s number one swordsman, and he had superb talent in the way of the sword. However, the Sword Obsession state could never be undone; once one fell into Sword Obsession, there was no turning back, and their minds would forever fall into killing and slaughter. Zhao Fu did not want Great Qin¡¯s people to have such an outcome, so he naturally could not use Great Qin¡¯s people. He could only find people from outside Great Qin; Great Qin¡¯s duty lay with its people, not others. Following this, Zhao Fu started to gather information from the surrounding worlds to see if there were any people talented in the way of the sword. 1058 Killing Sword Lake Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The worlds were all quite big and had many people, and cultivating the way of the sword was quite common. As such, finding 100 swordsmen with sufficient talent was naturally no problem. In the human world, the Sword Sect¡¯s Zhang Xiaohua started training with a sword from when he was five years old and reached the Grandmaster level when he turned 20 years old. His sword style was coarse and violent, and it contained immense destructive power. In the Dark Demon world, the Breaking Demon Sect¡¯s Lun Mingsan naturally had a sword constitution and learned all sorts of techniques by himself without a master since he was young. His comprehension of the way of the sword was incredibly deep, and he was one of the most talented swordsmen in the Western Continent of the Dark Demon world. In the Elf world, the Misi Kingdom¡¯s Kejni was an Imperial Swordsman who had a profound grasp of Elven sword techniques, and his sword strikes had an air of nobility to them. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked through the information on the various swordsmen. He gave out the order to capture these people, and because they were all quite powerful, he naturally had to make proper preparations. ( Box novel.c om ) He put 30 City Lords in a team and prepared all sorts of items to suppress the way of the sword. They would suppress them from a distance and avoid direct fights. Zhao Fu understood that these people were all very dangerous, and if they were not careful, there could be injuries and casualties. Zhao Fu put Ge Nia in charge of this operation and gave him an Official Seal equivalent to a Marquisate City Seal in order to prevent anything from going wrong. If they could not defeat their targets, they could directly suppress them with pure strength. Clang, clang, clang¡­ On an area of yellow, sandy soil, a young man with ordinary looks swung a large sword, sending out waves of sword wind. His strikes had immense force, making no one dare to come near. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaohua stopped and looked towards the sky with a serious look. Black-cloaked figures had appeared in the sky. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s expression was cold as he pointed at those mysterious people in the sky; he could sense that those people came with ill-intent. Boom! The dozens of people in the sky exploded out with the power of City Lord Seals and invigorated the pendants hanging in front of their chests, which gave off powerful black lights. Zhang Xiaohua immediately sensed that the situation was not good; he had never thought that all of these people would be City Lords. At most, he could deal with 20 City Lords, but this number exceeded what he could deal with; it seemed that the other side had come prepared. Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s first thought was to leave, but it was already too late. Just as he prepared to move, the people in the sky pointed at him, causing a black magic formation to appear around him, and an extremely mighty power locked him down. No matter how much Zhang Xiaohua struggled, he could not break free from this power, and he was taken away by those mysterious people. Within an exquisite and beautiful castle, a golden-haired middle-aged Elf laughed as he taught a few Elf children sword techniques. The children practiced the sword techniques in an awkward and clumsy wave, causing the middle-aged Elf to laugh. However, in the next moment, Kejni¡¯s expression fell, and he quickly said to the Elf children, ¡°Hurry and go back into the room!¡± The children did not know what was happening, but seeing how serious Kejni looked, they obediently returned to the room. A group of black-cloaked figures appeared around Kejni, looking at him with cold gazes. Kejni¡¯s expression was serious, and he elegantly drew the sword from his waist. The mysterious people did not say anything and chose to directly act, causing chains to fly forwards with massive power. Clangs sounded out, and despite trying his best, Kejni was unable to resist and was taken away at the end. The Elf children soon ran out but could not find Uncle Kejni. A while later, more people arrived and found out what had happened. Chi! Lun Mingsan pierced through a person¡¯s heart and disdainfully harrumphed. There was a pile of corpses on the ground, and it seemed like there had just been a big battle. The reason for this battle was because Lun Mingsan had taken a liking to a treasure but that person had not been willing to give it to him, so he could only take matters into his own hands and take it by force. As such, Lun Mingsan did not hold back and killed all of them, including a few elderly and children. After taking the treasure, he wiped off the blood from his sword and prepared to leave. However, a black-cloaked figure holding a sharp sword stood in the direction that he was going. Lun Mingsan¡¯s expression became grave because he could sense that this person¡¯s aura was very powerful and incredibly sharp. He was most likely another swordsman. Neither side said anything and directly drew their swords to start fighting. In the end, Ge Nia carried the half-dead Lun Mingsan back to Great Qin. After various sword geniuses suddenly disappeared, many people caught onto this and felt quite curious. Who was catching these sword geniuses, and what was their goal? They all felt quite curious, so they did some investigating but could not find any information. This caused a wave of panic in the world of sword cultivating. After all, these were all sword geniuses, people they all looked up to. They had all been captured, so what about the rest of them? ( Box novel.c om ) However, because not many of them had gone missing, the panic was not very great, and the matter gradually calmed down. Within the Emperor Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu found a flat area and sent his power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense blood-red light, and the killing intent it gave off became even stronger. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the ground, causing a blood-red light to shoot into the sky. The ground started to collapse as the killing intent in the surroundings madly gathered in the crater, and as the crater expanded, it started to be filled with water. Soon, all abnormal signs vanished as a lake surrounded by grass appeared. The lake was circular and 1,000 meters wide. It was incredibly clear, and even the stones at the bottom could be seen. The surface of the lake was as still a mirror and reflected the blue sky and white clouds, creating a beautiful scene. This was the Killing Sword Lake, and the water within the lake was condensed from killing intent. If ordinary people touched even a bit, their bodies would become bloody mist ¨C it was incredibly dangerous. Following this, 100 people were brought before Zhao Fu. These people were the sword geniuses Great Qin had captured. Most of them did not know who Zhao Fu was, but some people from the human world did. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, you tyrant! Why have you brought us here?¡± a young man furiously shouted. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you cultivate the way of the sword? We will allow you to reach the pinnacle of cultivating the way of the sword!¡± ¡°Are you the Killing Sword Master?¡± some people guessed Zhao Fu¡¯s identity and cried out after sensing the killing sword intent everywhere in this world. Hearing this, the people from outside the Legacy Lands looked incredibly shocked, while those from within looked quite confused. They did not know that Zhao Fu¡¯s name had resounded throughout the entire Ancient Stem Domain and that some people from the Heaven Domain even knew about him. Zhao Fu replied, ¡°If you have any last words, say them now and Great Qin will try to fulfill any requests you have. Otherwise, We will be starting now.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions fell, and they tried to resist. Some sighed and said their last words before they were sent into the lake by Zhao Fu. 1059 Newbie World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu looked at the 100 people in the lake. Their eyes were tightly shut and had fallen asleep. Their bodies and souls were all being corroded by that terrifying killing intent. Now, all Zhao Fu could do was wait. At that moment, Zhao Fu took out millions of different swords that he had prepared earlier. The lowest grade was gold grade, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s resources that spanned a few worlds, this was no problem at all. Zhao Fu stabbed all of the swords around the lake, and together with the grass, lake, and blue sky, they formed a grand scene. These swords were all for those who went into Sword Obsession. Those in Sword Obsession definitely needed a sword, and the swords left here would also be invaded by the killing intent, turning them into swords of killing. This would make it easier for them to fuse with those who went into Sword Obsession. Nine days later, the people within the lake slowly opened their eyes. Their appearances had greatly changed; their hair and eyes became blood-red, and their pupils became sword-shaped as two fangs also grew out of their mouths. Their hands had also become claws, and a blood-red sword mark appeared on the back of their hands. They no longer breathed and their hearts no longer beat; their eyes were cold and only gave off pure killing intent. Their bodies rose out of the water, and they grabbed at the air, causing 100 swords around the lake to tremble and give off sword hums before flying into their hands. The sword marks on the back of their hands gave off blood-red lights as countless thin, blood-red tentacles came out of their hands and wrapped around the swords. The blood-red tentacles gradually fused into the swords, causing the swords to become blood-red and seem to have a life of their own. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The people leapt out of the lake, giving off massive blood-red auras. The water made of killing intent on their bodies automatically vanished. Zhao Fu looked at the 100 people in front of him with satisfaction. Their auras were all extremely powerful, and even without City Lord Seals, their auras could compare to the City Lord of a Basic City. Now, they stood in front of Zhao Fu without any thoughts in their mind except killing. No matter what they were like before, now they only obeyed Zhao Fu. No matter what he told them to do, they would absolutely comply. Zhao Fu brought the 100 people to an Orc City. This was a Basic City in the wilderness, and Great Qin had not yet cleared this place. Zhao Fu just wanted to see the true power of Sword Obsession. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhao Fu waved his hand and gave the order to kill, following which the 100 people turned into rays of bloody light and shot into the City and started to kill. In front of them, the Orcs were unable to resist at all. Whenever they attacked, they would instantly kill large groups. The countless Orcs could only run in terror, and the City Lord was easily killed in just a few moments. Ten or so minutes later, everything called down. The Orc City was filled with blood and corpses lay strewn across the ground. There were hundreds of thousands of corpses, and only a small portion of the Orcs had escaped. The people in Sword Obsession stood beside the corpses, their swords giving off faint blood-red light. The blood from the corpses were drawn out by a formless power and entered the blood-red swords, causing their strength to gradually become stronger. Perhaps these people were too weak; Zhao Fu had only seen a one-sided massacre and nothing too special. The people in Sword Obsession had not been injured at all, so Zhao Fu naturally had not been able to see their true power. Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed and relocated the Basic City. Because the people in Sword Obsession grew through killing, as did the Emperor Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu could not keep these people by his side. As such, he sent them to the frontlines; there would never be a shortage of killing there. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu did not take care of internal matters and instead sent people to collect information about the Ancient Stem Domain. Zhao Fu had never thought that the abnormal signs would have caused so many experts from all over the Ancient Stem Domain to come. Zhao Fu was naturally quite wary towards them, and because he could not defeat them, he had to be extremely careful. He knew that those people were looking for him. Because he had many things to do, he had put the matter aside for now, but now that he had time to deal with it, he had to treat it carefully. Zhao Fu currently had a layer of mysteriousness draped over him, but if that mysteriousness was gone, they would not hold back at all. Before, Zhao Fu had not cast his sights so far, only on the surrounding dozens of worlds. Great Qin was still a newbie that still had not yet lost its protection, so Zhao Fu naturally could not cast his sights so far away. However, now that Great Qin could cross worlds, very few people would treat it like a newbie. Within the Ancient Stem Domain, very few people could develop so quickly, and this was especially so before their protection had even expired. Great Qin could still rely on the Heavenly Domain Boundary for protection and defend against dangers from outside; it was an incredibly shameless newbie. Now that he had caused such a big matter, Zhao Fu had to have a greater understanding of the Ancient Stem Domain and prepare himself, or else he would not even know how he died. Following this, Zhao Fu called over Yao Shi, who was the little fatty Zhao Fu had brought in from outside. He had come from the Medicine King World, which was within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. As such, he most likely had more of an understanding of the Ancient Stem Domain. ¡°Heavens, big bro, you caused such a commotion outside? All of the experts from the Ancient Stem Domain came? Big bro, you¡¯re too terrifying.¡± Yao Shi had become even fatter, and he looked at Zhao Fu with shock. In front of others, he would call Zhao Fu Your Majesty, but in private, he still shamelessly continued to call him big bro. At first, he did not know why Zhao Fu had called him over. However, after Zhao Fu had simply explained the matters outside, Yao Shi felt so shocked that he did not know what to say. He felt that following a big bro like this was simply too awesome; it had exceeded anything he had expected. Back at the Elf world, he had felt that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was not simple at all, so he had shamelessly clung onto Zhao Fu. Only later did he find out that Zhao Fu was actually just someone from a newbie world. However, Great Qin¡¯s strength greatly shocked him; very few people in newbie worlds could have such strength. Great Qin¡¯s rapid development had caused Yao Shi to feel incredibly happy, and he felt that he had not chosen the wrong person. However, Yao Shi had still underestimated this big bro of his. Before he had even lost the newbie protection, he had done something that had sent the entire Ancient Stem Domain into an uproar; no one could compare to this kind of potential. For him to have a big bro like this, Yao Shi was happy to death. He was sure that he could walk with this big bro to the pinnacle of the world. After recovering from his shock, Yao Shi¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡°Big bro, I advise you to be infinitely careful; the strength of those within the inner regions is not something a newbie world can compare to. The main issue is your foundation. Even if it¡¯s a Kingdom of the same level, there will still be a big gap.¡± 1060 Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Let¡¯s talk about soldiers first! In the outer regions, almost all soldiers are at least Stage 1, some are Stage 2, there are few Stage 3 soldiers, and those with Stage 4 strength are essentially all Generals. ¡°Even though the Ancient Stem Domain is just a little Domain in the boundary of the Heaven Awaken World, the forces at the center are definitely much more powerful than a newbie world like yours; this is indisputable. ¡°The Kingdoms in the inner regions primarily have Stage 2 soldiers, some Stage 3 soldiers and Stage 4 soldiers, and those with Stage 5 strength are military officers. Stage 2 soldiers are way more powerful than Stage 1 soldiers, so if they started to fight, the result would be obvious. ¡°Also, the longer a faction has existed for, the more powerful its foundation will be and the more tricks they will have up its sleeves. It can be said that the factions in the inner regions are much more powerful than those in the outer regions. Their strength is on a completely different level.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised after hearing the true strength of Kingdoms in the inner regions. Even if they were of the same level, if they started to fight, it would be quite difficult for Great Qin to emerge victorious. Moreover, the Ancient Stem Domain was just a small Domain near the boundary of the Heaven Awaken World; just how powerful was the Heaven Domain at the center of the Heaven Awaken World? Thinking about that, Zhao Fu could not help but gulp, putting aside his arrogance from before. Great Qin was still much too weak. After talking to Yao Shi some more, Zhao Fu gained a deeper understanding of the Ancient Stem Domain. He decided to use the Emperor Killing Sword less in the future as it could cause great problems and drag in Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not want to draw people from the inner regions to attack Great Qin. At the same time, Zhao Fu heard about some of the more powerful factions in the Ancient Stem Domain and learned more about the Bear Mountain Kingdom. The person who had fought with Zhao Fu before was the Third Prince of the Bear Mountain Kingdom, and there was enmity between them. Now, Great Qin did not lack Stage 1 corpses, as they had around two billion stored up. However, they lacked Stage 2, Stage 3, and Stage 4 corpses desperately. If he went to the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, perhaps he would be able to obtain some high-Stage corpses. These corpses could be refined into Blood God Pills, which contained a large amount of cultivation power. After consumption, they could greatly increase one¡¯s Cultivation, but each Blood God Pill of each level could only be consumed once. Different Blood God Pills of different levels were refined from corpses of different Cultivations. They could cause a soldier with no cultivation to go from Stage 0 to Stage 0-4, someone from Stage 0-5 to Stage 0-8, or someone from Stage 0-8 to Stage 1. The effects of each Blood God Pill was like this, greatly increasing one¡¯s cultivation in a short period of time. The reason why Great Qin was so powerful was largely because of these Blood God Pills; they could be said to be Great Qin¡¯s cheat item. With the Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu could quickly reduce the gap between Great Qin and those in the inner regions so that they would no longer have to fear the Kingdoms in the inner regions. As such, Great Qin needed a large number of Blood God Pills. At the same time, because of the Grade Orbs, Great Qin soldiers¡¯ Grades were much higher than those of ordinary soldiers; this made their Cultivation speed and comprehension faster and greater than ordinary people. This also decreased the gap between Great Qin and the factions in the inner regions, and it also made up for Great Qin¡¯s lack of foundation. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided to go to the inner regions to obtain a large number of high-Stage and high-Grade corpses. Great Qin had to reduce the distance between it and others. However, this required crossing over 100 worlds, and even though Zhao Fu could use teleportation channels, it would require a lot of time. It would also be quite dangerous, so Zhao Fu started to make preparations. A bit more than a month later, light snow started to fall and cold winds that seemed to be able to cut one¡¯s skin started to blow. All of the leaves had fallen off the trees, and there was no longer any birds singing. Thin layers of ice formed over creeks, and it became quite cold everywhere. It was now winter, the fifth winter Zhao Fu had experienced in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu brought the simply-dressed Ge Nia to a hotel and booked two good-quality rooms. Over the past months, Zhao Fu and Ge Nia had been travelling the whole time. Because there were not teleportation channels from each Kingdom to other Kingdoms, Zhao Fu had to build his own network of teleportation channels to reach the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. However, next time he came, things would be much easier. Zhao Fu had built the teleportation channels in hidden places in order to make sure they remained safe. After doing some cleaning, Zhao Fu and Ge Nia went to the bottom level and prepared to have something to eat. Now, they were already within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. Almost all of the soldiers were Stage 2, and even some residents had Stage 1 cultivation. They were much more powerful than those in the outer regions. Zhao Fu primarily came here to find a financial group to work with. As long as one had enough money, a financial group would do essentially everything. With the abilities of financial groups, it would be much easier for them to find and collect things than Zhao Fu collecting them himself. Moreover, it would not be so easy for him to expose his identity. There were a few very powerful financial groups in the Ancient Stem Domain, and they had existed for a long time and had deep roots. They were more powerful than even some Dukedom Kingdoms, and if Zhao Fu worked together with them, the incident that had happened at the Kershi Kingdom most likely would not happen again. They would be able to stably provide Zhao Fu with corpses, but this all required money. This City was a Barony City and belonged to a faction called the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Most of the factions part of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group were in the western side of the inner regions, and it was the closest financial group to Great Qin. If they could not work together with them, they would have to travel another month. ¡°Ge Nia, sit down and eat with me!¡± Zhao Fu ordered a table of delicious dishes and planned to have a good meal to make up for the tough conditions they had travelled in over the past month. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s strength had greatly surpassed Ge Nia¡¯s, and he did not need his protection anymore; he had only brought Ge Nia to take care of matters that were inconvenient for him to take care of. After all, as a single person, he was quite limited. Hearing this, Ge Nia nodded and sat down, and both people started to eat. At that moment, an elegant young man in white with a beautiful silver sword at his side walked in with two bodyguards. There was one male bodyguard and one female bodyguard. The man looked cold and handsome, and he gave off a sharp sword aura, seeming like an expert in the way of the sword. The woman¡¯s aura was extremely powerful, and she wore black clothes. She had a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance. ¡°Waiter, prepare a table of the best dishes and wine!¡± the young man in white smiled and sat down at the table next to Zhao Fu¡¯s as he called out. Following this, a waiter came over to greet them before going to the chefs. The young man in white and his two bodyguards looked around as they waited, and at that moment, the cold-looking man sensed something and looked at Ge Nia, causing his pupils to constrict. The young man in white felt quite curious and looked over as well. He saw two cloaked figures, but what drew his attention was not Ge Nia but Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sensed this gaze and looked over at the young man in white. As their gazes met, the gentle smile on the young man in white¡¯s face stiffened. Even though Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze held no ill-intent, his terrifying eyes could make anyone feel afraid as if one had been looked at by an extremely evil creature. 1061 Ancient Stem Rankings Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Interesting!¡± The young man in white suddenly laughed and made to get up and go over to Zhao Fu¡¯s table. Beside him, the cold-looking young man could not help but say, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s best not to go; that person is not someone who can be offended lightly. His comprehension of the way of the sword is above mine, and he is extremely dangerous. There¡¯s no need to try to establish relations.¡± His words were targeted to Ge Nia, because he could sense the formless sword aura from Ge Nia. As someone who also walked the way of the sword, he knew clearly how terrifying someone like this was. ¡°I know!¡± the young man in white replied simply. However, his attention was not on Ge Nia but Zhao Fu because he could tell that Zhao Fu was much more dangerous. The woman in black, who had not paid much attention to this, was now also interested. She looked over and could sense that those two people were not simple. ¡°Brother, my name is Bing Qixue; I wonder if you would mind becoming friends.¡± The young man in white stood up, came before Zhao Fu, and cupped his hands. Zhao Fu lightly shook his head, directly refusing. He had travelled a long distance and had important matters at hand. Moreover, this was the inner region and there were many people more powerful than him. Zhao Fu did not want to make any trouble, nor did he want to do anything unnecessary; he just wanted to keep a low profile. Bing Qixue looked quite awkward; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so discourteous The woman in black coldly harrumphed, and just as she was about to say something, Bing Qixue glared at her, so she could only hold it back. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you then.¡± Bing Qixue was not very angry and could only awkwardly smile as he once again cupped his hands. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised towards Bing Qixue¡¯s attitude; ordinary people would get angry and simply ignore him, but Bing Qixue had apologized. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s impression of him became better. ¡°No worries,¡± Zhao Fu could not continue to ignore him and replied simply seeing that the other person was so courteous. He did not speak Chinese but one of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s most common languages; this was something that Zhao Fu had been prepared for. Bing Qixue could only lightly laugh and return to his table. At that moment, the waiter came back with the dishes. ¡°This Young Master is reserving this entire place; everyone else piss off!¡± an arrogant voice sounded out from outside. A young man in violet brought seven peerlessly beautiful women and walked in. Zhao Fu looked over and felt that these people¡¯s auras were somewhat familiar. He seemed to have met them somewhere before, but he could not recall where. This voice made everyone else feel quite dissatisfied, and they looked towards that young man. No one would be happy about being chased out. Seeing this, the manager walked over and gave an apologetic smile. ¡°Young sir, we are not full; there¡¯s no need to do this.¡± The young man in violet looked around and coldly harrumphed before throwing a bag of money at the manager. ¡°Do you think this Young Master lacks money? This Young Master is reserving this whole place; I don¡¯t want to stay together with all these people and lower my reputation.¡± The manager caught the bag and looked quite troubled because this would lower the reputation of his hotel and no one would want to come to a place that chased out its customers, so he pleaded, ¡°Young sir, that wasn¡¯t my intention. It¡¯s just that this hotel already has people residing in it; look, there are still many of them eating here. It¡¯s simply not convenient.¡± The violet-clothed young man¡¯s gaze became cold, and he gave off a terrifying aura, causing the atmosphere in the hotel to freeze as he said, ¡°This Young Master is the Eight Dragons Essence Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Long Yang; be tactful and scram!¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s Long Yang? The nineteenth-ranked person on the Ancient Stem Rankings?¡± Everyone felt quite shocked; they had never thought that this violet-clothed young man would have such an illustrious identity. The Ancient Stem Rankings was a ranking of all of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s geniuses, and it was made by the top-tier factions. Other Domains had similar rankings as well. The rankings represented a Domain¡¯s image. Only by having more geniuses did a Domain have more hope and potential. The people on the Ancient Stem Rankings were the topic of discussion for many people, and almost everyone knew about them. Everyone present had heard of Long Yang before. Feeling that terrifying aura, many people felt scared; this sort of person was not someone they could afford to offend. As such, many of them got up and prepared to leave. The manger was also quite shocked, and looking at everyone preparing to leave, he could only ask the waiters and attendants to help them. ¡°Hmph! What arrogance, you¡¯re only nineteenth-ranked on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Do you know who our Young Master is? Our Young Master is the Ice Origin Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, the ninth-ranked Bing Qixue!¡± the woman in black coldly harrumphed, stood up, and loudly said. She could not bear to see their Crown Prince being chased out like this. ¡°What? Bing Qixue? The ninth-ranked on the Ancient Stem Rankings, Bing Qixue?¡± Everyone was once again sent into an uproar; they had never thought that such a major figure, who was even more prominent than Long Yang, would appear here. There were ten rankings between them, and the Ice Origin Kingdom was one of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s 20 Royal Kingdoms. After the woman in black finished speaking, she gave a trace of a pleased smile. She looked at Zhao Fu and thought to herself, ¡°Now you know who our Young Master is. Let¡¯s see if you dare to keep acting like that. We¡¯ll be waiting for you to come over and curry favor!¡± By now, after hearing Long Yang speak more, Zhao Fu realized that it was the person who had gone to the Lelai Kingdom and triggered the Kingdom-Protecting Formation. Back then, he had been leaving just as Zhao Fu had arrived, so Zhao Fu had only glanced at them. Only after hearing about the Eight Dragons Essence Sect did Zhao Fu connect them. At the same time, Zhao Fu was indeed quite surprised about Bing Qixue¡¯s identity. He had never thought that he would so easily meet someone from a Royal Kingdom, who was a major figure in the Ancient Stem Domain. In the future, he could become a true King. ¡°Xiao Ni, don¡¯t be so impudent.¡± Bing Qixue slightly frowned and warned her in a gentle tone, seeming like a well-educated scholar. The woman in black lightly harrumphed and sat back down. Seeing how surprised Zhao Fu was, she felt quite pleased and thought to herself, ¡°I knew things would turn out like this; now you¡¯re scared after knowing our Young Master¡¯s identity.¡± Long Yang¡¯s expression became quite unsightly; he had never thought that he would meet someone like Bing Qixue here. The other person was more powerful than him, and the faction supporting him was more powerful than his as well, so he naturally could not say anything. He could only coldly harrumph and say, ¡°Bing Qixue, after this Young Master finishes Cultivating the Eight Dragons Divine Art, I¡¯ll definitely challenge you.¡± Following this, Long Yang and his women left awkwardly. Bing Qixue sighed and did not say anything. Everyone else in the hotel looked at Bing Qixue with looks of respect; they had never thought that someone with such a prestigious identity wouldn¡¯t mind sharing a hotel with them. They were quite shocked when they saw how amicable he was. Zhao Fu looked away. He had important matters at hand and did not want to make any trouble, nor did he want to tangle himself with Bing Qixue. 1062 Corpses Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The woman in black waited for a while and was surprised to see that Zhao Fu and Ge Nia did not hurry over to curry favor with Bing Qixue. Bing Qixue was the Crown Prince of the Ice Origin Kingdom, and he was ranked ninth in the Ancient Stem Rankings. His identity was simply terrifying. There were very few people in the Ancient Stem Domain who could rival their Young Master, and with how prestigious his identity was, just meeting him was an incredible stroke of fortune. If anyone could curry favor with their Young Master, they would be forming connections with one of the most talented geniuses in the Ancient Stem Domain. Behind him was the Ice Origin Kingdom, which meant massive benefits. What¡¯s more, their Young Master had been the one who had taken the initiative, yet the other side wasn¡¯t trying to salvage the situation. Were these people stupid to miss out on such a good opportunity? Bing Qixue was also slightly surprised. After hearing about his identity, the other person was somewhat surprised, but that was it. It was possible that this person was not simple at all! Bing Qixue suddenly thought about his reason for coming here. He thought about it before speaking to Zhao Fu again, ¡°Brother, are you also here for a Cosmos Medallion?¡± Zhao Fu felt a bit startled and did not even know what a Cosmos Medallion was. Bing Qixue had most likely come here for one, so he replied simply, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Bing Qixue felt even more curious; this person¡¯s identity was not simple, but he was not here for a Cosmos Medallion, so just what was he here for? It was impossible for Bing Qixue to guess Zhao Fu¡¯s goal or his identity. However, seeing that the other person was so cool and taciturn, Bing Qixue felt quite awkward. It was the first time someone had treated him like this, and if it was an ordinary person, he would have just ignored him. ¡°What is a Cosmos Medallion?¡± Zhao Fu suddenly asked. Hearing this, Bing Qixue could not help but laugh; it seemed that the other side was interested, so he explained, ¡°Cosmos Medallions are items necessary for one to get into the Cosmos Historical Remnant. The Cosmos Historical Remnant is the largest and most ancient historical remnant in the surrounding ten or so Domains. There are countless treasures inside, so naturally countless people want to enter. ¡°Legends say that the Cosmos Historical Remnant belonged to an ancient higher-being and that it already existed before the Ancient Stem Domain existed. It opens every ten years, and before opening, Cosmos Medallions will fly out. Anyone who can obtain a Cosmos Medallion will be able to enter. ¡°It is currently the eighth year, and there are two more years until the historical remnant will open. I forgot to mention, only those below Stage 9 will be able to enter the Cosmos Medallion, and inside it, all City Lord Seals and other Seals will be useless; one will only be able to rely on one¡¯s cultivation power. ¡°This time, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group is selling 362 Cosmos Medallions. Brother, if you¡¯re interested, you should buy one too.¡± After hearing about the Cosmos Historical Remnant, it was impossible for Zhao Fu not to be interested. He noted down this information and thanked Bing Qixue. Bing Qixue smiled and nodded. He wanted to talk with Zhao Fu some more in order to guess at Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. However, Zhao Fu once again became cold, and after eating, he directly went to his room, so Bing Qixue could only bitterly laugh. ¡°Young Master, that person didn¡¯t put you in his eyes at all. Should we teach him a lesson? With Young Master¡¯s strength, you can definitely suppress those impudent fellows,¡± the woman in black said angrily after seeing Zhao Fu leave. No one had ever treated their Young Master like this before. Bing Qixue felt quite startled before replying somewhat seriously, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case; that person is incredibly dangerous, and even I don¡¯t have much confidence in defeating him unless I use the World Seal. Moreover, that person¡¯s identity is not simple at all. ¡°From when I met his gaze, those eyes were the most terrifying eyes I¡¯ve ever seen in my whole life; they¡¯re not something that an ordinary race can have. Those eyes caused my bloodline to grow cold, and I felt the chill down to my bones.¡± The woman in black looked quite shocked as she said, ¡°Young Master, your bloodline is a Royal Bloodline and contains immense King¡¯s Power, yet it felt such fear? Just what sort of person in the Ancient Stem Domain could do such a thing?¡± Bing Qixue breathed out and lightly laughed as he said, ¡°This world is very big, and the Ancient Stem Domain is just a small boundary Domain. There are many people more powerful than me; this isn¡¯t surprising at all.¡± Following this, the three of them finished eating and left the hotel. The next day, Zhao Fu went to the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. The one receiving him was a middle-aged man in gray robes, and Zhao Fu directly cut to the chase, saying, ¡°I need a large number of corpses that are Stage 2 and above. I wonder if the financial group can provide them.¡± The man in grey was quite surprised because very few people bought corpses and in such large numbers as well. As one of the largest financial groups in the Ancient Stem Domain, they had all sorts of items, and they could sell corpses too. He thought for a moment before smiling and replying, ¡°Of course, I wonder how many Sir needs? The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group will do its best to fulfill all of our customers¡¯ requests.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and replied, ¡°How many can the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group provide?¡± After hearing this, the man in gray understood that Zhao Fu would be a big client. His smile became brighter and his tone became even more courteous as he replied, ¡°The financial group does not have many corpses stocked up. We do not have many ordinary Stage 2 corpses in stock and can only provide Sir with one million Stage 2 corpses, 100,000 Stage 3 corpses, and 10,000 Stage 4 corpses. ¡°As for the price, the Stage 2 corpses are ten gold coins each, Stage 3 corpses are 100 gold coins each, and Stage 4 corpses are 1,000 gold coins each.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded; this price was quite cheap. Back when Zhao Fu was buying from the Kershi Kingdom, Stage 1 corpses were 20 gold coins, Stage 2 corpses were 100 gold coins, and Stage 3 corpses were 500 gold coins. However, Zhao Fu could understand that the higher grade the corpses were, the more expensive they would be. Stage 4 corpses were 1,000 gold coins each, so ten would be 10,000 gold coins, 100 would be 100,000 gold coins, 1,000 would be one million gold coins, and 10,000 would be ten million gold coins. Of course, Great Qin needed as many gold coins as possible; only then would they be able to create a large number of Blood God Pills. In the future, most of Great Qin¡¯s wealth would be spent on corpses and Talisman Stones. Thinking about how Great Qin already had over one billion soldiers, if they bought a large number of corpses and Talisman Stones, it would use up all of Great Qin¡¯s money. As such, Zhao Fu could only focus on corpses for now and buy fewer Talisman Stones. This was because Blood God Pills increased one¡¯s personal strength, whereas Talisman Stones gave external strength. Personal strength was much more important, One million Stage 2 corpses, 100,000 Stage 3 corpses, and 10,000 Stage 4 corpses came to 30 million gold coins in total. This was not much to Zhao Fu, so he immediately took out the money, gave it to the man in gray, and received the corpses. ¡°I will come back from time to time; I hope the financial group will be able to consistently provide corpses. I will be very grateful.¡± After settling this transaction, the man in gray happily agreed and promised to help Zhao Fu obtain more high-grade corpses. 1063 Ten Thousand Dragon Stage Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Following this, Zhao Fu asked, ¡°I wonder how much the Cosmos Medallions are; I would like to buy one.¡± Hearing this, the man in grey could only say apologetically, ¡°The Cosmos Medallions are only for auction. Sir, if you would like to purchase one, the auction has already begun. This is the financial group¡¯s VIP card; sir should go quickly or else they might all be taken by others.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and had never thought that this would be the case. He received the silver dragon inscription card from the man in gray and quickly left to go to the auction hall. Seeing that Zhao Fu was in such a hurry, the man in gray said, ¡°Sir, since you¡¯re in such a rush, I¡¯ll have someone take you there. That way, you won¡¯t have to look for the auction hall yourself.¡± Following this, the man in gray called over a decent-looking youth who led Zhao Fu to the auction hall. However, by the time they arrived, the auction had already concluded, making Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. He had wanted to obtain a Cosmos Medallion to go to that Cosmos Historical Remnant and see what he could obtain. That historical remnant was not simple at all, but it seemed that he would not have the chance anymore. Zhao Fu could only sigh and prepared to leave with Ge Nia. At that moment, a light laugh sounded out from behind Zhao Fu, ¡°Brother, you were just a bit late. The auction has concluded and all of the items have been sold.¡± Zhao Fu turned and saw that it was Bing Qixue, and he could only helplessly nod. Zhao Fu had never thought that after hearing about the Cosmos Medallions yesterday, they would already be gone today. It was simply too fast. ¡°I was fortunate enough to buy two; I wonder if brother would like one. I can gift you one,¡± Bing Qixue said as he looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu did not reply, even though all it would take him was a single sentence. However, Zhao Fu did not want to owe anyone because he would have to repay the favor in the future. Moreover, he would feel quite bad about it. ¡°Hmph! This Young Master bought three; do you want one? If you come over and curry favor with me, I¡¯ll reward you with one,¡± Long Yang said arrogantly as he walked over with his seven women. Long Yang was quite wary of Bing Qixue, but he did not care too much about others. He remembered the humiliation from the previous day, and he had been in a bad mood since then. Seeing that there was some sort of relationship between Zhao Fu and Bing Qixue, he had found an outlet for his anger. The Eight Dragons Essence Sect had existed for a long time and was quite powerful, having six worlds. As such, he was not very afraid of a Royal Kingdom, only somewhat wary. He knew most major figures in the Ancient Stem Domain, but he had never seen Zhao Fu before. As such, he did not place Zhao Fu in his eyes. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite discontent, but he did not say anything. Bing Qixue slightly frowned; he was quite fed up with Long Yang, but he was also quite wary. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Young Master is the Young Sect Master of the Eight Dragons Essence Sect. If you curry favor with him, you¡¯ll obtain great benefits,¡± a peerlessly beautiful woman in red hugged Long Yang as she said proudly. She did not hear Bing Qixue¡¯s words just then, that he said that he would simply gift Zhao Fu a Cosmos Medallion if he wanted one. Why would he go over and curry favor with Long Yang? The people around them started to gather, wanting to see a good scene. During the auction, they knew how prestigious both people were; neither of them were people who they could afford to offend. As such, they felt quite curious about what was happening and came over to watch. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Long Yang gave a trace of a domineering smile and threw a wooden medallion that was as big as a palm in front of Zhao Fu. He spread out his hands, hugged four of the women, and said, ¡°Take it if you want; this Young Master will give it to you!¡± This sent the surrounding crowd into an uproar; that was a Cosmos Medallion, and each of them were worth at least 20 million gold coins, yet he was giving away one just like that? Looking at the Cosmos Medallion on the ground, everyone felt a burning desire to pick it up and put it into their own pockets. However, they were afraid of Long Yang¡¯s identity and strength, so they did not dare to do that. ¡°Long Yang, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Bing Qixue looked slightly furious. Long Yang was evidently humiliating Zhao Fu and him as well. Seeing that Bing Qixue was angry, Long Yang felt quite pleased and understood that he could not continue, or else things would get out of hand. As such, he loudly laughed and prepared to leave. The youth standing beside Zhao Fu, the attendant from the Ten Thousand Dragons Financial Group, felt quite nervous because he had never thought that such a thing would happen. ¡°Where else can I obtain a Cosmos Medallion?¡± Zhao Fu suddenly asked the attendant. Since the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group sold them, perhaps there were other places where he could obtain them as well. The attendant immediately replied, ¡°The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group still has one, but it is on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage and requires one to step onto it.¡± After saying this, the attendant felt quite regretful; no one had ever been able to step onto it before, so wasn¡¯t he just wasting his breath? In the end, it might result in Zhao Fu becoming displeased; he could not afford to offend such a person. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Take me to the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage,¡± Zhao Fu said calmly. He did not want to owe Bing Qixue, nor did he want to endure Long Yang¡¯s humiliation, so he could only go try his luck at the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. The attendant looked quite regretful and said, ¡°Sir, the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage is extremely difficult to climb and has strict requirements regarding a person¡¯s bloodline and Fate. Since it was built, not a single person has been able to climb it.¡± Hearing that it relied on one¡¯s bloodline and Fate, Zhao Fu could not help but smile. If it was anything else, Zhao Fu would not feel much confidence, but on those two points, he felt immense confidence. ¡°I understand, just take me there!¡± Zhao Fu replied. Seeing that there was no convincing him, the attendant could only take Zhao Fu to the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to try to step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, everyone in the crowd felt quite shocked and started to laugh. They felt that Zhao Fu was too simple-minded; the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was an entertaining story within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. There were countless treasures on top, and anyone who could step onto it could claim them all. That person would also become the Supreme VIP of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Countless people had dreamed of stepping onto it, but no one had ever managed before. Bing Qixue had tried before, but he was unable to at all. Bing Qixue could not help but say, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to go through such trouble. I just wanted to become friends with you, and this Cosmos Medallion is just a small gift. There¡¯s no need to take it so seriously.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ he wants to step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage? Keep dreaming! What an arrogant and na?ve fellow!¡± Long Yang loudly laughed, and the seven women around him also covered their mouths as they laughed. Zhao Fu breathed out and calmed himself down before politely refusing Bing Qixue and ignoring Long Yang, heading towards the Ten Thousand Dragons Stage. 1064 Eight Dragons Divine Ar t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Seeing how ungrateful Zhao Fu was, the woman in black coldly harrumphed, ¡°Our Young Master is treating him so well, yet he doesn¡¯t accept it; he¡¯s unable to differentiate good from bad. Does he think any ordinary person can step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage? Our Young Master has a pure Royal Bloodline but can¡¯t do it, so how can he do it? He¡¯s going to lose face soon.¡± Bing Qixue also could not understand why Zhao Fu was so stubborn; did he really hate him that much? As for whether or not Zhao Fu could step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, Bing Qixue was also sure that he could not do it. He had personally tried before and knew that ordinary Kings would not be able to step onto it; it would be difficult for even ordinary Emperors. Apart from bloodline, there was also the requirement of Fate. One required a massive amount of Fate, which was not something an ordinary King could have. No one knew why the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had built this stage; rumors said that it existed when the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was established, and no one knew its purpose. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the show; there¡¯s someone who wants to step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. He¡¯s looking to be humiliated. Let¡¯s go mock him and put him in his place,¡± people in the surrounding crowd said. Long Yang looked quite disdainful; he had tried the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage before, and he knew how terrifying it was. Zhao Fu wanting to step onto it was simply dreaming; he wondered how Bing Qixue had met such an arrogant person. However, that person had chosen not to pick up the Cosmos Medallion he had thrown; it seemed like he had some backbone. As such, Long Yang decided to also go and watch him be humiliated. Thinking about that, Long Yang smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come with this Young Master to take a look.¡± A beautiful woman next to him cutely harrumphed as she said, ¡°Hubby, you already know what the outcome is, so what is there to look at? How could he be more capable than our hubby? After hubby finds the last sister for us and cultivates the Eight Dragons Divine Art, you¡¯ll definitely defeat Bing Qixue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We believe that hubby is the best. You¡¯re already ranked nineteenth even without the Divine Art, and after you cultivate it, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the top five!¡± another pretty woman said. A dainty and beautiful woman said, ¡°What a pity! We finally found a suitable person last time but her virginity was already taken by some bastard, such a pity. Otherwise, hubby would already be cultivating the Divine Art.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting so long for hubby to take me and play with my body to the point that I can¡¯t get off the bed for three days,¡± a seductive woman said as she licked her lips. Long Yang smiled as he hugged this woman and passionately kissed her before comforting her, saying, ¡°This Young Master also wants to. Later, we¡¯ll keep looking for the Eight Princess, and then this Young Master will show you what true pleasure is.¡± Zhao Fu followed the attendant and walked towards the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage with other people following behind. It was not just Long Yang who went but also Bing Qixue, wanting to see what would happen. At the same time, Bing Qixue became more and more curious about Zhao Fu. From how Zhao Fu seemed, it was possible that he was not from the Ancient Stem Domain, as he did not know about many big matters; most of these things were known by people from the Ancient Stem Domain. News that someone wanted to challenge the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage quickly spread throughout the whole City, and most people did not care much. Many people had attempted to step onto it in the past, but not a single one of them had succeeded. As such, most people did not care because they already knew what was going to happen. It was most likely yet another na?ve fellow giving it a shot. After all, there were countless treasures on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and anyone who could step onto it would obtain all of them. Anyone would be excited at the chance of something that cost nothing but could bring infinite benefits. There were many people who wanted to step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, so most people disregarded this news. They couldn¡¯t go over and watch every single person who attempted it; they didn¡¯t have the time to watch another minor figure lose face. However, when they heard that this person seemed to have some sort of connection to the ninth-ranked person on the Ancient Stem Rankings, Bing Qixue, they started to feel more interested. Moreover, after hearing that there was conflict between him and the nineteenth-ranked Long Yang, most people could not hold back anymore. They were curious about the relationship between these people and what that person¡¯s identity was to be able to have connections to so many major figures. Was he another major figure on the Ancient Stem Rankings? Everyone felt quite curious and started to head over, mainly to see those two major figures. Zhao Fu was just a side character, and they did not care too much about such a nameless person. After walking for a while, everyone came before a massive stone stage. The stage was 1,000 meters tall and a few hundred meters wide, and it was circular shaped. There were massive steps going up to it, with each one being three meters wide and half a meter tall. There were stone pillars on each of the steps, with incredibly lifelike dragons engraved on them. Each dragon seemed to be different. Above the stone stage, there were countless restrictive barriers giving off an incredibly dangerous aura. However, within the restrictive barrier, the lights of treasures could be seen, giving off different colors, making anyone feel quite tempted. The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage gave off a grand and domineering aura as if it truly did contain the might of ten thousand dragons and could cause all creatures to submit. After bringing Zhao Fu here, the attendant apologized before hurriedly leaving. He did not think that the situation would escalate to this, and he decided to quickly report this. He had only been responsible for leading Zhao Fu to the auction hall, and the manager had told him that this was an important customer who he had to take care of properly. On the way, he had said all sorts of things to make Zhao Fu happy, but he had never thought that this matter would drag in two geniuses on the Ancient Stem Rankings. This completely surpassed anything he could bear, so he immediately went to report it. After hearing about this, the manager felt quite surprised and hadn¡¯t thought that such a thing would happen. That mysterious person was not simple at all; what was his purpose in buying so many corpses? Since he was related to two people on the Ancient Stem Rankings, the manager started to wonder what he was going to use the corpses for. It was possible that he was from a large and powerful faction; they would have to treat him even better in the future. ¡°Manager, what should we do? That VIP is about to challenge the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage.¡± The attendant looked quite worried as he looked at the manager, who was deep in thought. Hearing this, the manager lightly laughed and waved his hand, saying, ¡°No need to take this matter too seriously; since he wants to try, just let him try. The result will be the same anyways. Ever since it was built, no one has ever stepped onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage because it¡¯s simply impossible. ¡°Back then, even the first President was unable to, so do you think anyone else could? Just let him do it! Just treat him well in the future, and look around to see if we can help him obtain a Cosmos Medallion as well.¡± Seeing that the manager was not worried at all, the attendant also relaxed and nodded. By now, the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was surrounded by people, forming an ocean of people. There were at least a few million people, creating a noisy and lively scene. Their gazes were all gathered on the cloaked figure standing in front of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. 1065 Ten Thousand Dragon Stage Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu stood on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, calmly looking at the grand stage. He slowly breathed out and took his first step. When Zhao Fu¡¯s foot stepped onto the first step, a massive and ferocious aura flowed at him, and that feeling was like a massive river assaulting him, making him powerless to defend. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became serious and instantly released his aura, making him seem like a big mountain that split the river in half. Zhao Fu¡¯s body stood there unmoving as if he was a statue. Following this, Zhao Fu brought his other foot onto the first step. Immediately, everyone watching became quite excited. This first step was not so easy to step onto; just the first step¡¯s terrifying aura had stopped countless people, and ordinary people would be blasted back by that aura. Moreover, Zhao Fu could not use his City Lord Seal¡¯s power here; he could only rely on his own strength to climb the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. Everyone had become more excited, but they did not expect too much. After all, Zhao Fu had only stepped onto the first step, while the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage had 240 steps, and it also had eight Danger Zones. Every 30 steps had a Danger Zone, which was incredibly difficult to get past. What happened next greatly surprised everyone. It had taken Zhao Fu some time to step onto the first step, but after that first step, his speed increased. The second step! The third step! The fourth step! The fifth step! Zhao Fu¡¯s speed was incredibly fast; in just a few moments, he had reached the twenty-ninth step and stood in front of the thirtieth step. This was the first Danger Zone. Now, everyone started to feel quite curious and wondered if Zhao Fu would be able to make it. If they were the ones there, it definitely would not be possible. Bing Qixue looked at Zhao Fu seriously, while Long Yang and the seven beauties disdainfully laughed. Zhao Fu paused here, understanding that the thirtieth step was not simple. It gave off an even stronger pressure that was many times stronger from the pressure from before. Zhao Fu was not careless and became serious as he slowly stepped onto it. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a massive dragon pillar weighing down on him, and everyone else could see this as well. There was an illusory pillar that was dozens of meters long that gave off a silver light ferociously bearing down on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This dragon pillar¡¯s strength was extremely powerful, and it was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. In the past, there had even been people who had been squashed to death; this was the First Danger Zone. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu seriously and wondered if he would be able to make it past. It would be quite difficult because that dragon pillar was simply too powerful. Its pressure caused Zhao Fu to slightly bend; it was evident how difficult it was. Boom! Suddenly, a massive aura exploded out as a black flame appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A wild gale spread out from him, and the illusory silver pillar was actually knocked back by the aura and dissipated. The crowd cheered in shock and found that Zhao Fu had not even used his full strength. Feeling that terrifying aura, everyone felt quite shocked; this was not an aura that any ordinary person could release. Ordinary people could forcefully bear the dragon pillar and step onto the thirtieth step. As long as they stepped onto the thirtieth step, the dragon pillar would automatically disappear. However, this person had released that terrifying aura, knocking the dragon pillar back; very few people could do such a thing. This person seemed to be quite powerful, and the crowd became even more interested. Bing Qixue¡¯s expression remained serious while Long Yang still looked disdainful. With his strength, he could easily reach the thirtieth step; this was nothing special. The thirty-first step! The thirty-second step! The thirty-third step! The thirty-fourth step! After exploding out with that terrifying aura, Zhao Fu¡¯s speed once again increased. He continuously crossed 29 steps and came before the fifty-ninth step. Everyone expectantly watched how Zhao Fu would pass the second Danger Zone. Zhao Fu stepped out, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage gave off a massive aura that formed a golden dragon¡¯s claw that was over 100 meters long. It gave off an incredibly powerful might as it slammed towards Zhao Fu, creating a horrifying scene. The dragon¡¯s claw slammed down from above, looking as if it was going to crush Zhao Fu into meat paste. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu gripped his fist and released a fearsome aura as he punched towards the dragon¡¯s claw. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the claw and fist collided, and the dragon¡¯s claw was shattered by Zhao Fu¡¯s punch, turning into a powerful wind. ¡°So strong!¡± the crowd again cried out as everyone watched this scene in shock. Apart from marveling at how strong Zhao Fu was, there was nothing else in their minds that could describe this scene. Bing Qixue now looked slightly startled, and the woman in black beside him looked quite shocked. Long Yang was now expressionless; Zhao Fu¡¯s strength was now enough to catch his attention. After stepping onto the sixtieth step, Zhao Fu¡¯s speed did not slow down as he continued to move ahead. The sixty-first step! The sixty-second step! The sixty-third step! The sixty-fourth step! Following this, Zhao Fu arrived at the eighty-ninth step with the ninetieth step before him, the third Danger Zone. Everyone focused as they once again watched him take a step. ¡°Roar!!¡± a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as golden light shot out from the dragon pillars, forming a 100 meter long golden dragon that gave off a terrifying aura as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Nothing was useable on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, including Zhao Fu¡¯s swords. All other equipment were also unusable; he could only rely on his own power. ¡°Roar!!¡± a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body as a domineering black dragon came out of his body. It gave off a shocking aura as it rushed at the golden dragon, and the two dragons began to fight. Soon, the black dragon ferociously ripped apart the golden dragon and savagely roared towards the sky before returning to Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°So ferocious! So powerful!¡± The crowd was incredibly excited, and some people could not help but clap and cheer. By now, Bing Qixue¡¯s expression became quite solemn, and the woman in black and the cold-looking young man were also quite serious as they looked at Zhao Fu on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. The condescension on Long Yang¡¯s face was now gone; back when he had faced the third Danger Zone, he had not been able to get through it so easily. The seven beautiful women also stared at Zhao Fu without speaking. The ninety-first step! The ninety-second step! The ninety-third step! The ninety-fourth step! Zhao Fu once again passed over step after step before reaching the fourth Danger Zone, the one hundred and twentieth step. When Zhao Fu stepped onto the step, the dragon pillars gave off a golden light that formed a golden dragon pearl that was hundreds of meters wide. It gave off a powerful aura of suppression that shook the surroundings, and everyone below could sense how terrifying this power was. 1066 Dragon Domain Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Can that guy pass it? That power is too frightening!¡± Sensing that terrifying power, the crowd felt quite anxious. They were not so confident that Zhao Fu would be able to pass. Bing Qixue, the woman in black, and the cold-looking young man looked up seriously, wanting to know how Zhao Fu would deal with this power. Even some people on the Ancient Stem Rankings would not be able to deal with this sort of power. Long Yang now also looked quite serious. He had made it past the fourth Danger Zone but stopped at the fifth Danger Zone. If Zhao Fu could make it past this Danger Zone, that would mean that he had power that rivaled his. The seven beautiful women also had unsightly looks on their faces. Their husband was the Young Sect Master of the Eight Dragons Origin Sect, and he was ranked highly in the Ancient Stem Rankings. Very few people could rival him, yet such a person had suddenly appeared, having a similar level of power. The attendant quickly went to report to the manager that the VIP had reached the fourth Danger Zone. The manager was quite shocked. Zhao Fu had once again exceeded his expectations. However, after thinking about it, since that person wanted to challenge the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage and had connections to two people on the Ancient Stem Rankings, he definitely was not weak. When he thought of this, the manager¡¯s expression calmed and he said, ¡°No need to be too surprised. He¡¯ll most likely rationally back out from the fourth Danger Zone.¡± Hearing this, the attendant felt quite doubtful. He had seen Zhao Fu¡¯s power himself, and it was possible that Zhao Fu would be able to make it past. As such, he quickly returned to the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. The golden dragon pearl released a Dragon Domain that looked like a golden semicircle, with a golden dragon swimming about within it. The Dragon Domain¡¯s power was incredibly powerful, and it gave off a massive aura of suppression. It gave off an unstoppable momentum as it rushed towards Zhao Fu, and the power seemed to be able to destroy everything; it was not something a person could withstand. Boom! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu released his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The golden domain and black domain ferociously clashed, giving off incredible shockwaves. Even those below the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage were affected by the shockwaves, and some people retreated a few steps while some crashed to the ground. The scene became quite chaotic, and everyone was quite startled at this collision. Bang! The golden dragon pearl gave off an even more intense light as the Dragon Domain became many times more powerful. It continued to press against Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing it to slightly crack, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body started to lean backwards. ¡°Is he going to fail?¡± Seeing this, everyone could not help but think this. The fourth Danger Zone was too powerful. However, in the next moment, two dragon¡¯s roars sounded out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and a black flame and violet flame rose up around his body, causing his aura to soar. Bang! The black domain suddenly exploded out with a terrifying power, smashing towards the Dragon Domain with thunderous momentum and shattering it. What was going on? Two dragon¡¯s roars had sounded out from that person¡¯s body, following which he had suddenly exploded out with power. There was also an Emperor¡¯s aura that had made them all want to kneel in worship. No one understood what had happened. After shattering the Dragon Domain, Zhao Fu continued onwards. The one hundred and twenty-first step! The one hundred and twenty-second step! The one hundred and twenty-third step! The one hundred and twenty-fourth step! Zhao Fu quickly came before the one hundred and forty-ninth step, and in front of him was the fifth Danger Zone. Everyone looked at him anxiously. Bing Qixue¡¯s expression was now quite grave. He himself had only made it past the fifth Danger Zone and had not made it past the sixth Danger Zone. If Zhao Fu could break through the fifth Danger Zone, that would mean Zhao Fu had at least the same level of power as him. Bing Qixue had somewhat expected this, so he was not too surprised. However, what caught his attention was that the Emperor¡¯s aura that Zhao Fu had given off was not ordinary at all. Long Yang¡¯s expression was now quite unsightly; Zhao Fu had power that rivalled his. His condescension towards Zhao Fu was now hitting him back in the face because Zhao Fu was not weaker than him at all. The seven beauties beside him quickly comforted him, saying that Zhao Fu could at most only get past the fourth Danger Zone. Boom! When Zhao Fu stepped onto the one hundred fiftieth step, the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage gave off a horrifying aura, and the countless dragon pillars continuously trembled. Half-men, half-dragon images started to appear, giving off powerful auras. There were over 10,000 of them. After these half-man, half-dragon monsters appeared, they ferociously charged at Zhao Fu. They were incredibly fast and looked like a torrential current. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he stood his ground. He stretched out a hand and gave off a terrifying aura as the two aura flames once again appeared around his body. The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was instantly dyed black with Zhao Fu at the center, covering the 1,000 meters around him. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As the half-man, half-dragon monsters rushed into the area, black spikes containing immense force stabbed out from the ground, piercing through their bodies. In that instant, countless black spikes erupted out, creating a shocking scene. Zhao Fu had used the King¡¯s Profoundness skill that he had not used in a long time. All of the monsters were killed in an instant, and Zhao Fu continue onwards. ¡°He broke through the fifth Danger Zone!¡± someone cried out. The crowd had already taken back their condescension towards Zhao Fu, because with his strength, he could stand on the Ancient Stem Rankings; no one doubted this. Bing Qixue and his bodyguards¡¯ expressions became even more serious, and Long Yang and the seven beauties¡¯ expressions were extremely grim. It seemed that Zhao Fu¡¯s power surpassed theirs. ¡°Manager, something shocking happened! That VIP broke through the fifth Danger Zone and is heading to the sixth Danger Zone!¡± The attendant could not help but rush back to report. The manager looked incredibly shocked; how could that person be so strong? It seemed that he had truly underestimated him, and the manager decided to take a look himself. Following this, the two of them hurried to the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. The one hundred and fifty-first step! The one hundred and fifty-second step! The one hundred and fifty-third step! The one hundred and fifty-fourth step! By now, Zhao Fu could feel a massive pressure, and his speed decreased. He ascended step by step and arrived at the one hundred and seventy-ninth step, right in front of the sixth Danger Zone. Everyone once again became quite nervous but also extremely excited. They hoped that Zhao Fu could once again break through ¨C only the top three people on the Ancient Stem Rankings had broken through, and the others did not even have a trace of hope. If Zhao Fu could break through the sixth Danger Zone, he would have the strength to enter the top three of the Ancient Stem Rankings, becoming a genius who was admired by billions of people. Boom! Zhao Fu once again stepped out, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage gave off an intense golden light. The weather started to change as clouds swirled. Under this horrifying aura, everyone felt a chill and an immense sense of terror. A dragon¡¯s silver eyes that gave off a noble, domineering, and cold aura appeared in the sky, looking down on everything. They gave off a silver light, and the pupils looked like black holes. Under the pair of dragon¡¯s eyes, the heavens and earth seemed to be slowly destroyed. 1067 Dragon God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing those terrifying eyes, everyone felt quite afraid and could not help but instinctively retreat. Their bodies slightly trembled; that was how terrifying the sixth Danger Zone was. ¡°These dragon eyes are called the Dragon Eyes of Obliteration and are modeled after the Obliteration Dragons, one of the most terrifying dragons in the world. Even though it is just an imitation, it can make even talented geniuses submit.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes were wide as he stared at those silver dragon¡¯s eyes. It could be seen just how shocked he was. Bing Qixue¡¯s expression became even more serious as he guessed at Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. Zhao Fu¡¯s power surpassed his, and he wondered if he would be able to make it past the sixth Danger Zone and enter the top three of the Ancient Stem Rankings. The woman in black now looked quite worried; she had never thought that that person¡¯s strength would surpass her Young Master¡¯s. It was simply too shocking. However, no matter how powerful he was, his identity could not be as prestigious as her Young Master¡¯s. After all, her Young Master had a true Royal Bloodline that reigned above all kinds of other bloodlines; there was virtually no one in the Ancient Stem Domain who could be more noble than her Young Master. At most, Zhao Fu was just a top-tier expert, while her Young Master was a sovereign King; they were on completely different levels. Long Yang and his women all looked quite shocked, because not only did Zhao Fu¡¯s power surpass his, but it had even surpassed Bing Qixue¡¯s. This made him feel better, but he was still dumbfounded towards Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying power. The pair of Dragon Eyes of Obliteration slowly turned to Zhao Fu, giving off a disdainful gaze. The space around it started to collapse, and it seemed like natural laws were being destroyed. Zhao Fu immediately released his Emperor¡¯s Domain to protect his body. However, under that terrifying gaze, the Emperor¡¯s Domain could not withstand it and started to crack and shatter. That terrifying power started to seep through the cracks and tear apart Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s lips, causing his gaze to become cold. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡± three dragon¡¯s roars sounded out throughout the sky, causing Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi to quickly gather. A domineering black flame first erupted around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, followed by a mysterious violet flame and an eerie gray flame. The three auras combined together, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s power to rise to its peak. Zhao Fu first closed his eyes, gathering all of the power onto his eyes before slowly opening them. At that moment, the space in the surrounding 10,000 meters seemed to freeze as countless people¡¯s hairs stood on end, and a wave of coldness flowed through their hearts. The sky was torn as another pair of terrifying eyes appeared in the sky. The left eye had six pupils, each giving off different auras: They included the Demon Race¡¯s aura, a killing aura, a heavenly aura, a disaster aura, a destruction aura, and a sealing aura. The right eye was just as terrifying; it had vertical pupils with six gray dots around them, giving off an intensely cold and gloomy aura that resembled the Six Paths of Reincarnation. How could such a pair of terrifying eyes exist? When the Dragon Eyes of Obliteration had appeared, everyone had felt fear, but these eyes were even more terrifying, making them feel absolute despair. Even their souls trembled, and under the gaze from those eyes, they felt as if their bodies could collapse and that their souls would be decimated. A trace of coldness flowed through Bing Qixue¡¯s body; he was familiar with this coldness, as he had felt it when he had first met Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze. That pair of terrifying eyes came from Zhao Fu. After experiencing Zhao Fu¡¯s true power, Bing Qixue looked slightly fearful, while the woman in black now looked terrified. Long Yang and his women also looked quite terrified; how could that mysterious cloaked figure have such monstrous strength? Now, he felt that he had offended someone who should not be offended. The experienced manager¡¯s body trembled, and he gulped as he muttered, ¡°Just what eyes are these? They¡¯re much more terrifying than the Dragon Eyes of Obliteration!¡± The Dragon Eyes of Obliteration in the sky did not even dare to meet the gaze of those terrifying eyes. They seemed to feel fear, and automatically exploded. Zhao Fu successfully stepped onto the one hundred and eightieth step, passing through the sixth Danger Zone. He now walked towards the seventh Danger Zone step by step. By now, each step that Zhao Fu took put him under immense pressure, causing his speed to fall. Now, it took him a few minutes to move to the next step, and even though Zhao Fu¡¯s speed was now quite slow, everyone watched with bated breath. This person had really been able to break through the sixth Danger Zone; his strength was unimaginably terrifying. Just from those terrifying eyes, everyone felt that this person would definitely be at least second, if not first, in the Ancient Stem Domain. Everyone now held boundless expectations towards Zhao Fu. If he could break through the seventh Danger Zone, he would indisputably become the number one ranked person on the Ancient Stem Rankings. No one had broken through the seventh Danger Zone in hundreds of years; could this person do it? Everyone thought about it but were not sure. Bing Qixue, Long Yang, and the manager did not say anything and continued to closely watch Zhao Fu. The one hundred and eighty-first step! The one hundred and eighty-second step! The one hundred and eighty-third step! The one hundred and eighty-fourth step! After much difficulty, Zhao Fu came to the two hundred and ninth step. Ahead of him was the seventh Danger Zone, and it had been hundreds of years since anyone had reached here. Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and slowly stepped onto the step. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage exploded out with intense golden light, forming a golden pillar of light. It gave off an unstoppable momentum as it shot into the sky. The heavens and earth gradually dimmed as a berserk gale blew. Countless traces of spirit qi gathered, forming a massive vortex in the sky that gave off an immense aura of suppression. From a distance, it looked like there was a thick haze covering this place, from which shockwaves rolled out. Countless people felt their bodies grow cold. ¡°Is this the seventh Danger Zeon?¡± The countless people below the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage looked up at the sky. They had never seen the seventh Danger Zone before, because no one had reached this place in hundreds of years. Even the person ranked first on the Ancient Stem Rankings could not do so. ¡°Roar!¡± Within the center of the vortex, a massive dragon¡¯s roar sounded out, following which boundless golden light pierced through. The vortex became gold-colored as a golden figure gradually descended. This figure had the body of a human but the head of a dragon. His hands and feet were dragon claws, and he was covered with golden dragon scales and had a dragon tail. He was six meters tall and had a powerfully-built body, and he held a dragon halberd. ¡°It¡¯s a Dragon God! The seventh Danger Zone is a Dragon God!¡± many people cried out after sensing that terrifying aura. Of course, this was not a true Dragon God or the clone of a godly spirit but something that the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage had created from spirit qi. Everyone¡¯s gaze once again fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Facing a godly spirit-level aura, could he break through? 1068 Dragon Halberd Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Dragon God in the sky gave off an incredibly powerful aura, causing the space in the surroundings to freeze. He coldly gazed at Zhao Fu and said in the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s common language, ¡°Lowly human, you are not a match for Us. If you step down, you may live!¡± Everyone was quite surprised that the Dragon God could speak. However, facing such a powerful Dragon God, would that person choose to continue? If it was them, they would definitely stop. They were already satisfied after seeing what the seventh Danger Zone was like because the Dragon God¡¯s power surpassed anything they could imagine. It was almost comparable to a true godly spirit descending. Bing Qixue hoped that Zhao Fu would continue because he wanted to see just how strong Zhao Fu was. When he thought of this, despite his steady personality, he felt quite excited. He already admitted that he was inferior to Zhao Fu; in the future, Zhao Fu¡¯s name would ring throughout the entire Ancient Stem Domain. The woman in black¡¯s expression was quite unsightly; she had never thought that this person who they had casually met at the hotel would have such terrifying power. Thinking about how she had spoken to Zhao Fu before, her face became quite pale. The cold-looking young man cursed at himself for being so blind. His attention had been drawn over by Ge Nia, but it was the other person who was truly terrifying. No wonder their Young Master paid such a great deal of attention to him. Now, Long Yang wanted to sneakily leave. Zhao Fu¡¯s power was simply too great, and he might have a distinguished identity as well. After treating Zhao Fu like that, he had completely offended him, so it was best to leave as quickly as possible. However, he also wanted to see if Zhao Fu had the power to break through the seventh Danger Zone. He had also long since accepted that he was inferior to Zhao Fu, and he was now somewhat afraid of Zhao Fu. The manager was now fully focused as he looked at the figure on the stone steps. If he was able to make it past the seventh Danger Zone, the matter would become incredibly big, far beyond anything he was prepared for. No one had broken through the seventh Danger Zone in hundreds of years. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just something created by a formation. Even if it¡¯s a true godly spirit, I¡¯ve killed one before,¡± a cold harrumph sounded out, followed by words that sent the crowd into an uproar. Did he just say that he had killed a godly spirit before? Was that even possible? Zhao Fu had indeed killed two godly spirits before; one was a demon god and one was a beast god. Of course, they were only clones, but he had obtained the God-Killer Profession, which had fused into his Emperor Profession. ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Dragon God roared in the sky. The shout was so deafening that everyone felt an immense pain in their ears. The Dragon God swung his halberd, seeming to tear space apart. An extremely powerful force swept towards Zhao Fu like a super storm. Immediately, the magic formations around the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage were activated, protecting the City. Otherwise, it was possible for the Dragon God to destroy the entire City. Facing this terrifying storm, Zhao Fu first released his Emperor¡¯s Domain. However, in front of this shocking storm, the Emperor¡¯s Domain quickly shattered, and the storm quickly reached his body, making it seem as if he was going to be blown away. Boom!! An explosion sounded out as three aura flames appeared, giving off powerful auras. The Emperor¡¯s Domain once again spread out, defending against that terrifying storm. ¡°Lowly human, you are about to suffer the wrath of god!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had blocked this attack, the Dragon God looked slightly angry and once again attacked, stabbing his halberd towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A sharp light tore through space, giving off an intense destructive power as it struck Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain like a bolt of lightning. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as the sharp light collided with Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain, resulting in countless cracks on the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Much of the force passed through the Emperor¡¯s Domain, forcing Zhao Fu five or six steps back before he stopped himself. ¡°The Dragon God is so terrifying!¡± After personally seeing the Dragon God¡¯s horrifying power, the crowd was incredibly shocked. If it was them, they would have been turned to dust by that attack, and their souls would have been destroyed; they would not have been able to resist at all. That person was powerful, but it seemed like he was going to lose. No wonder no one had been able to break through the seventh Danger Zone in the past hundreds of years; everyone understood now. However, for that person to be able to stand in front of the seventh Danger Zone, he could already be incredibly proud of himself. It seemed that the number one person on the Ancient Stem Rankings was going to change. No one present had any objections. ¡°Is he really going to fail?¡± Bing Qixue looked at Zhao Fu seriously, not feeling very certain. The Dragon God was simply too powerful. ¡°Hurry up and give up!¡± Long Yang inwardly yelled. Zhao Fu was already dangerous enough, and he could already take the number one spot on the Ancient Stem Rankings. If he could break through the seventh Danger Zone, it would mean he was many times more dangerous; he did not want to offend such a monstrous person. The manager also anxiously waited for the result because this matter was incredibly important, and it could shake even the higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Dragon God once again attacked, raising its dragon halberd and causing a golden dragon that gave off a mighty aura to appear. Boom! The Dragon God swung his halberd, and the golden dragon gave off an incredibly destructive force, causing the space around it to tremble as it rushed towards Zhao Fu as if it could kill everything. At that moment, Zhao Fu looked up and a golden aura flame erupted around him. This aura flame was filled with a sense of nobility, and it also possessed a destructive aura. Zhao Fu¡¯s aura once again increased. Everyone looked quite shocked; they had never thought that Zhao Fu still had reserve power, and it was so terrifying. Facing the golden dragon, Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, causing the four aura flames around him to condense into a four-colored spear. Zhao Fu grabbed this spear and vigorously threw it out. Boom!! The spear gave off an unstoppable aura as it flashed out, directly piercing the golden dragon and continued onwards towards the Dragon God. The Dragon God coldly harrumphed, raised his dragon halberd, and slashed out. A golden crescent split the four-colored spear in half, causing it to dissipate. ¡°Foolish mortal, with your power, you cannot harm Us!¡± the Dragon God raised its head and said with a trace of condescension. Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes looked at the Dragon God in the sky and gave a trace of a cold smile as he said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Boom!! In that moment, Zhao Fu released the full power of his four Fate Dragons. The four aura flames around his body rose to hundreds of meters tall, and an incredibly powerful aura blasted out like an unstoppable tornado. It was not just the crowd who was incredibly shocked at Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying power; even the Dragon God had a look of surprise on his face. Zhao Fu was at the center of the storm, with wild gales blowing out. His body now hovered a few centimeters above the ground, and his black cloak fluttered in the wind. Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes coldly looked at the Dragon God in the sky, and he slowly raised a hand and grabbed at the air. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains could be heard as countless chains shot out from all around. There were millions of them, and each of them contained shocking power, locking down the entire sky. 1069 Seventh Danger Zone Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Dragon God was greatly startled and wanted to dodge, but the chains were everywhere and there was nowhere to dodge. He could only give off a powerful aura and continuously swing the dragon halberd, sending out golden crescents to destroy the incoming chains. However, there seemed to be no end to the chains, and they rushed towards the Dragon God like a black tide. In the end, the Dragon God was unable to defend and was bound by countless chains in the sky. Because the King¡¯s Crown had already fused into Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline and become one of Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils, it belonged to Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline powers, so he could use the chains here. Everyone was completely dumbfounded; that powerful Dragon God, which was like a godly spirit, had been bound up by that person using countless chains. He had lost all face and suffered a great humiliation. However, the scene of the chains covering the sky before was incredibly shocking. That person¡¯s strength was simply outrageous, and only now had he used his full strength. He could actually fight against a godly spirit, making everyone feel dumbfounded. They would never have such strength in their entire lives. Boom! At that moment, a shocking explosion sounded out. The Dragon God looked furious as he released his full strength, causing boundless golden light to come out from his body and fall onto the ground. From a distance, one could see that this place was now covered by a layer of golden light as if everything was made of gold. The flashing golden light caused many people to feel quite shocked. After giving off the boundless golden light, the Dragon God now looked like a golden sun. Golden flames also appeared around him, and the aura around his body was already indescribable using words. The space around him even started to twist and crack. Even with the magic formations protecting them, the crowd below the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage felt their bodies sink and found it harder to breathe. They could feel an aura of death approaching, and they could not help but retreat in terror. Even Bing Qixue and the others were forced back a few steps. They looked at the Dragon God gravely; its power surpassed anything they had expected. Long Yang stared at the Dragon God, hoping that it was powerful enough to kill this person. That way, it would be able to get rid of a threat for him. Facing the powerful Dragon God, he felt that Zhao Fu would most likely lose. The manager could only watch in shock, unable to even speak. Clang! The sound of chains shattering could be heard as the countless chains binding the Dragon God started to collapse, unable to bear that terrifying power. Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change. He stretched out a hand towards the sky, causing a four-colored pillar of light to rush into the sky. The four colours started to spread throughout the sky: gold, black, gray, and violet, each taking up a portion of the sky. ¡°Four dragon¡¯s roars sounded throughout the sky, causing people¡¯s blood to roil. Everyone watched in shock as four Fate Dragons came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body and flew towards the four-colored pillar of light, creating a dragon sword. This dragon sword had four colors and there were four dragons wrapped around the hilt. The blade was three fingers wide and was covered with dragon scales, and it gave off an aura of destruction as if it could destroy worlds. Zhao Fu raised his hand and grasped the hilt of the sword. In that moment, everyone felt an insurmountable wave of danger flow through their hearts. All of their hair stood on end, and they felt as if they had plunged into icy water. Their bodies instinctively trembled, and they could not help but retreat in terror. The Dragon God in the sky sensed the power from the sword, and it also looked quite afraid. It exploded out with its full power, wanting to escape from all of the chains. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out, causing a massive sword light containing unimaginable power to fly out. It seemed to cause the sun and moon to dim, and the heavens and earth seemed to split. The golden ¡®sun¡¯ in the sky was instantly cut in half by the sword light. The Dragon God had a look of disbelief on his face as his body was cut in half, and he slowly disappeared into golden motes of light. ¡°He broke through the seventh Danger Zone!¡± the crowd shouted in excitement, their voices sounding out throughout the entire City. It had been hundreds of years since anyone had made it past the seventh Danger Zone, and now someone had done it. ¡°Just who is this person? He¡¯s simply too powerful!¡± ¡°So strong, I¡¯m so excited just watching him. This person is definitely the most talented genius in the Ancient Stem Rankings; everyone else, make way for him!¡± ¡°Today, that person will definitely be recorded in the history of the Ancient Stem Domain. No one in the Ancient Stem Domain can compare to him and possibly even in the surrounding Domains!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything, but how can he be such a powerful person? He¡¯s definitely a peerless genius. Any genius in front of him pales in comparison!¡± Bing Qixue¡¯s expression was now one of full-blown shock, and it was the first time he had revealed this kind of expression. He could not have imagined that Zhao Fu could reveal such power; Zhao Fu had completely surpassed his expectations. At the same time, Bing Qixue took a blow to his self-esteem because Zhao Fu was on a completely different level to him. No wonder he did not want to become friends with him; it was because he was not qualified. The woman in black was completely flabbergasted, and she did not dare to say anything else. One of the seven beauties next to Long Yang whispered, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s quickly leave this place!¡± Long Yang¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. Zhao Fu was too powerful and dangerous. If conflict erupted later, the outcome would be too terrifying. He might have made a horrifying enemy for the Eight Dragons Essence Sect, and it was best to leave as soon as possible before the matter escalated too much. However, Long Yang could not quite accept that the gap between him and Zhao Fu was so great. There was still a final Danger Zone on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and no one had ever broken through it before. It had always been a legend within the Ancient Stem Domain, and he did not believe that Zhao Fu could make it through. As such, he decided to stay to watch Zhao Fu fail. The manager looked incredibly shocked and excited. His voice trembled as he watched Zhao Fu step past the seventh Danger Zone, and he said, ¡°H-Hurry and notify the higher-ups that someone has broken through the seventh Danger Zone. We must report this at all costs; I¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Seeing how serious the manager was, the attendant hurriedly nodded and quickly left. Within the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, a group of people giving off powerful auras were talking within a meeting hall. One of them, an elegant-looking middle-aged man, lazily lifted his teacup and prepared to take a sip when suddenly someone burst in. All of these major figures slightly frowned; they were discussing important matters and someone had rudely rushed in. They were naturally quite displeased. The person cried out anxiously, ¡°Reporting to seniors, someone broke through the seventh Danger Zone on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage and is heading to the eighth Danger Zone!¡± ¡°What? Someone was able to make it past the seventh Danger Zone? This hasn¡¯t happened in hundreds of years. Who is that person? Which faction¡¯s genius is it?¡± All of these major figures were greatly shocked. As the strongest people in the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, they knew about the power and secrets of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. They knew how difficult and dangerous the seventh Danger Zone was, or else it wouldn¡¯t have gone hundreds of years without anyone making it past. 1070 Emperors Aura Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As such, these major figures were all quite shocked and took this quite seriously. One of them asked, ¡°Just what sort of person broke through the seventh Danger Zone? Is he the person the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group has been waiting for this entire time?¡± The attendant nervously replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know who he is, but he seems to have connections with two geniuses on the Ancient Stem Rankings. We have no other information about him.¡± After hearing about this, the elegant-looking middle-aged man almost dropped his teacup. He looked at the others seriously, and they understood his intentions. They all turned into powerful rays of light as they flew towards the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. Now that such a big thing had happened, they had to personally go and take a look. The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was incredibly important to the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Zhao Fu was currently walking up with great difficulty towards the last Danger Zone. Each step gave off immense pressure, and ordinary people would be directly squished into meat paste by that pressure. Powerful auras descended as the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups arrived. They looked at the cloaked figure on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and their expressions became solemn, a look of expectation in their eyes. Zhao Fu was the only person in hundreds of years who had a chance of breaking through the eighth Danger Zone. However, even if Zhao Fu could not break through the eighth Danger Zone, just breaking through the seventh Danger Zone was enough for them to treat him importantly. After seeing that the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups had arrived, the crowd cried out in shock. At the same time, news of the seventh Danger Zone being broken through quickly spread, causing countless people to be shocked and rush towards the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. More and more people gathered, forming an ocean of people. There were now over ten million people gathered. Everyone watched on with hope and expectation as Zhao Fu reached the eighth Danger Zone, and he stepped onto that final step. Immediately, everything under the heavens seemed to go deathly silent, and countless people felt as if they had been bound by a massive and formless power. They could not move at all, making them feel as powerless as a grain of sand within an ocean. The ten or so higher-ups from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group were also incredibly shocked as they sensed those terrifying ripples from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. They too had been bound. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage gave off a large amount of golden light and exploded out with pillars of light that shot into the sky. Ten thousand pillars of light rushed into the sky, giving off sounds that rocked the surroundings and causing everyone to feel great shock. The scene was even more frightening from a distance. The 10,000 pillars of light gave off heaven-shaking auras, standing between the heavens and earth. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± Dragon¡¯s roars sounded out from the pillars as the dragons engraved on them seemed to come to life. They left the pillars and turned into different dragons as they soared to the sky. The dragons spiraled in the sky, their incredibly vast might weighing down on countless people¡¯s bodies like the sky itself. Most people could not endure this, and they felt as if their bones were going to be broken, so they quickly retreated. Now, not a single person dared to step within 1,000 meters of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, including Bing Qixue and the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups. Luckily, there was the magic formations, reducing the might by many times, but it was still incredibly terrifying. It was not something they could endure at all, yet Zhao Fu had to directly face that monstrous might. The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage¡¯s eighth Danger Zone was ten thousand dragons, and this was the final challenge. Their strength surpassed even the Dragon God. Zhao Fu released the four Fate Dragons¡¯ power, but he still felt incredible pressure. His knees were bent as if he was going to fall to his knees, and blood started to leak out of his body. ¡°Roar!!¡± The 10,000 dragons in the sky suddenly stopped, looking at Zhao Fu with their eyes. They then gave off a heaven-shaking roar, the soundwaves almost corporeal and seeming to be able to destroy everything. The Emperor¡¯s Domain that Zhao Fu released instantly shattered. His body flew back ten or so meters, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Is it over?¡± Everyone was quite disappointed as they watched Zhao Fu being injured so heavily. It seemed that he would not be able to break through the eighth Danger Zone. With the power of the eighth Danger Zone, it was likely that even a godly spirit would not be able to break through it. However, for that person to break through the seventh Danger Zone, it was already quite shocking. Bing Qixue did not say anything and continued to seriously look at Zhao Fu. Long Yang let out a sigh of relief. The eighth Danger Zone was simply too terrifying, and that person definitely would not be able to make it. The higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group could not help but feel disappointed. It seemed that this person would fail too; since the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage had been created, no one had been able to reach the top. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± Under the 10,000 dragons¡¯ might, Zhao Fu felt his blood boiling. He shouted, causing his suppressed Emperor¡¯s aura to explode out like a volcano. Boom!! A shocking explosion rang out, causing the space around him to collapse. This was an Emperor¡¯s aura that resulted from burning Zhao Fu¡¯s blood, and it was as if a massive heavenly hand had slammed against the ground. Everyone below the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage felt as if their heads had exploded, causing their minds to go blank. Their legs weakened, and they knelt on the ground. Only Bing Qixue, Long Yang, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups managed to resist that Emperor¡¯s aura; everyone else was unable to resist at all. ¡°How is this possible?¡± In front of that incredibly supreme Emperor¡¯s aura, everyone looked incredibly shocked. Their souls felt as weak as glass, crumbling under the Emperor¡¯s aura. That terrifying Emperor¡¯s aura flooded out in all directions, submerging countless regions; nothing could stop it. This Emperor¡¯s aura, which could cause all creatures to submit, made even the 10,000 dragons¡¯ might seem weaker in comparison. They could not rival it at all; this person was like a supreme Emperor. Bing Qixue¡¯s face was pale, and he could now guess at Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. He had such pure Emperor¡¯s blood, and he was definitely the Legatee of an Empire. His identity was incredibly prestigious, and he was not something he could compare to. In front of Zhao Fu, a Crown Prince of a Royal Kingdom like him was nothing. No wonder he was so powerful, and it also explained why he had not wanted to become friends with him. Bing Qixue now understood it all. Long Yang¡¯s expression was now unsightly to the extreme; how could such a terrifying existence suddenly appear? He had messed up greatly this time, and it was possible that he would be destroyed because of it. Why did he have to offend this person? Long Yang felt immense regret. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s people also looked incredibly shocked; they had never thought that this person would be the Prince of an Empire. That Emperor¡¯s aura was incredibly monstrous, and it was possible that it was no ordinary Empire either. This person¡¯s identity was simply too shocking, shocking people to death! 1071 Ten Thousand Dragon Destruction Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive, shocking explosion sounded out. Zhao Fu stepped forwards, his enormous Emperor¡¯s aura heavily weighing down on the 10,000 dragons with heavenly might. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± That terrifying power caused the 10,000 dragons to look quite afraid, and even their bodies slightly trembled. They gave off unreconciled roars, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. However, they could not stop Zhao Fu at all. Zhao Fu walked forwards step by step until he reached the final step again, and at that moment, the 10,000 dragons launched ferocious attacks towards him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dragons gave off terrifying power, seeming to split the heavens apart before simultaneously attacking. They all rushed towards Zhao Fu like a massive flood, sweeping across everything. With his five aura flames around him, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change at all. He lifted one foot and brought it onto the final step. Boom! In that moment, the heavens and earth seemed to collapse as an unimaginable might heavily weighed down on the 10,000 dragons¡¯ bodies. They gave pained howls, and under that might, their bodies exploded. This happened in just an instant, and after exploding, the 10,00 dragons turned into motes of light that drifted down, creating a beautiful scene. This signified that the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage¡¯s eighth Danger Zone had been broken through! Zhao Fu now stood on top of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and the aura flames and might around him disappeared, causing him to seem like an ordinary person. The scene was now completely silent, and most people were still kneeling on the ground, looking up at the person on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage in shock. Even though he did not give off an aura anymore, they could still feel a formless pressure. That supreme Emperor¡¯s image could not be dispelled from their hearts. They were also dumbfounded about that person¡¯s status and the fact that he had broken through the eighth Disaster Zone. It was not something they could endure. Since the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage had been built, a long time had passed, and someone had now finally broken through, destroying the legend that it could not be conquered. However, only this person could do such a thing; no one else in the Ancient Stem Domain could. A small Domain like the Ancient Stem Domain did not have any Empires, and neither did the surrounding Domains. This meant that Zhao Fu came from some other place. The Ancient Stem Rankings did not change; the first-ranked person was still first, and the second-ranked person was still second. Zhao Fu was not added, not because he did not deserve to be on it, but because the Ancient Stem Rankings did not deserve to have him on it. Royal Kingdoms were already existences that reigned supreme, and Empires reigned far above Royal Kingdoms. They could not imagine just how terrifying they were, and countless proud people would willingly kneel down to true Emperors. Bing Qixue looked incredibly shocked, and his heart still had not recovered from the waves that Zhao Fu had caused in his heart. He completely accepted his loss; Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was much more prestigious than his, and he was much more powerful as well. Now, Bing Qixue understood the situation much better and understood that he did not have the qualifications to befriend Zhao Fu. He decided not to bother Zhao Fu anymore. The woman in black now looked quite afraid. Thinking about how she had treated Zhao Fu, she realized that she may have stirred up big trouble. She had thought that Zhao Fu just had good talent but could not compare to her Young Master in terms of bloodline. She was not wrong ¨C the Ancient Stem Domain only had a few Royal Kingdoms, so at most, people would be equal with her Young Master; there was no one who could surpass him. However, this Emperor had suddenly appeared, which was too scary. With this sort of identity, even in the entire Heaven Awaken World, his status would be quite revered. He was much more powerful than her Young Master, and she felt like she had taken a big slap to the face. The cold-looking young man looked at Ge Nia and could not help but sigh. No wonder why he was just a bodyguard despite being so powerful in the way of the sword; his master was too terrifying. Long Yang and the seven beauties had long since left before anyone else could recover. It was best to leave as soon as possible, as if Zhao Fu came to find them after, they would be doomed. Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had completely surpassed anything Long Yang could have expected, and he had then revealed such a terrifying identity. This had completely terrified him, so he quickly snuck away with his women. The manager also looked incredibly dumbfounded; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful and have such a prestigious identity. He had even broken through the eighth Danger Zone; the Ancient Stem Rankings could not contain a grand figure like him. The ten or so higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group were also incredibly shocked, unable to calm themselves down. Someone had finally conquered the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and that prophecy was going to be fulfilled. Moreover, they could not help but feel awe towards Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. On top of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, Zhao Fu looked at the countless treasures around him, making him feel incredibly moved. All of those intense treasure lights made Zhao Fu feel quite bewildered. Zhao Fu looked around him and saw all sorts of Legendary grade equipment, Epic grade equipment, and even some Saint Armaments. There were all sorts of spirit medicines, other treasures, and items. The total value of the items here would be at least six or seven billion gold coins, and it now all belonged to him? Zhao Fu was ecstatic with joy and could not believe it was true. However, there was no need to doubt it ¨C with so many treasures in front of him, if he did not take them, he would be an idiot. He disregarded his image as he started to madly collect all of them. Large swathes of treasures started to vanish from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, all of them collected into Zhao Fu¡¯s spatial ring. Even though Zhao Fu was going incredibly quickly, it took him more than half an hour to collect the countless treasures. Right now, Zhao Fu wanted to madly laugh; the benefits were simply too great. After stepping onto the stage, he had obtained a treasure trove; were there more of these opportunities? Zhao Fu would do it as many times as he could. Right now, no one spoke. Everyone silently watched Zhao Fu collect the countless treasures, and the higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group silently waited. After all, these treasures belonged to anyone who could clear the eighth Danger Zone. Back then, they had followed orders from the previous generations to put various treasures on top of the stage in order to attract people to challenge it. That was why the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was quite famous within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. After collecting the countless treasures, Zhao Fu walked to the center of the stage. There was a fist-sized silver dragon pearl floating there, which was most likely the core of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. Zhao Fu had not wanted to go over; after all, if he took all of the treasures and then destroyed their stage, wouldn¡¯t that be going too far? However, despite the fact that Zhao Fu did not want to, the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage seemed to have its own consciousness, telling Zhao Fu to go over. Zhao Fu thought about it before deciding to go over, and he placed his hand on the dragon pearl. ¡°Roar!!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded throughout the sky, and the silver dragon pearl gave off a large amount of silver light. The entire Ten Thousand Dragon Stage violently shook and gave off a terrifying aura as massive gales erupted out. 1072 Ten Thousand Devil Pearl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± More dragon¡¯s roars sounded out from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage¡¯s dragon pillars. The dragon pillars violently trembled before falling apart, turning into shattered stones as dragon images flew out towards the top of the stage. The dragon pearl gave off an intense silver light, shining in all directions. Countless illusory dragons spiraled in the sky, once again creating the scene of 10,000 dragons in the air. Their aura was just as terrifying, causing people¡¯s bodies to stiffen. Suddenly, the silver dragon pearl broke free of Zhao Fu¡¯s grasp and quickly entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing Zhao Fu to feel quite startled, but he did not do anything. The countless dragons spiralling in the air and giving off terrifying auras rushed down and also entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and Zhao Fu felt an immense wave of dragon¡¯s might enter his body. This process was quite quick, and it lasted just a few moments. After everything settled, a silver dragon mark appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and there were not any other changes. The Ten Thousand Dragon Stage lost all of its power and became an ordinary stage, and the legend within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain disappeared. At that moment, the people from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group walked over with respectful looks on their faces. They first bowed to Zhao Fu, as Zhao Fu had broken through the eighth Danger Zone and obtained the Ten Thousand Dragon Devil Pearl, but they also bowed because of his prestigious identity. As such, they had to bow ¨C the might of an Empire was not something that they could resist. However, how could they know that Zhao Fu was not the Emperor of an Empire but a mere King of a Marquisate Kingdom? It was just that his bloodline was superior to theirs. This was all thanks to Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline, scaring a whole bunch of people. Because of how terrifying his bloodline was, everyone fully believed that he was a true Emperor. Facing these people, Zhao Fu felt quite wary. Their auras were all quite powerful, and they were not people who should be offended. Only after they bowed did Zhao Fu inwardly let out a sigh of relief; there most likely would not be any fighting. ¡°I am the President of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group; it is my honor to meet Your Majesty,¡± the elegant-looking middle-aged man at the lead said as he faintly smiled. Zhao Fu nodded, and thinking about the dragon pearl and countless treasures, he asked somewhat guiltily, ¡°Those treasures belong to anyone who can step onto the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, right?¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he said, ¡°They indeed belong to Your Majesty. I have a request for Your Majesty, which is to become an Elder of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. This is one of the benefits of reaching the top of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage.¡± If it was any ordinary person, they would feel incredibly joyful towards becoming an Elder, as they would receive unimaginable benefits. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was one of the largest financial groups in the Ancient Stem Domain, and its power was immense. However, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s higher-ups believed Zhao Fu to be an Emperor, so he naturally would look down on their Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. As such, they could only phrase it as a request. Because Zhao Fu had obtained the Ten Thousand Dragon Devil Pearl, there was now a great connection between him and the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, so they wanted to strengthen their relationship. At that moment, Zhao Fu inwardly laughed; he had never thought there would be such great benefits. If he could become an Elder, he would be able to use the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s power to obtain a large number of corpses, allowing Great Qin to develop even quicker. Facing such great benefits, of course Zhao Fu would agree. However, on the surface, Zhao Fu merely calmly nodded. This caused all of the people from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group to give big smiles. They were ecstatic that Zhao Fu would become an Elder of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group because they were now connected, but they were also happy about it because of Zhao Fu¡¯s prestigious identity. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the elegant-looking middle-aged man took out a silver dragon medallion and gave it to Zhao Fu, saying that it was a token of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group and could serve to show his identity. Zhao Fu took it. The middle-aged man wanted to entertain him, but Zhao Fu politely refused; he did not like such social niceties. Everyone looked up in awe as Zhao Fu descended from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, and Ge Nia returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side, continuing to act as his bodyguard. Everyone automatically made way for Zhao Fu, not daring to obstruct him. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and admiration; this was a legendary Emperor. Bing Qixue tactfully retreated to the side with his people as well, not intending to stand in Zhao Fu¡¯s way. However, Zhao Fu walked over to him and smiled as he said, ¡°Apologies for before. Brother Bing has good character and is someone I would like to befriend.¡± Before, Zhao Fu did not want to make trouble, but he had still drawn so much attention to himself. He felt that Bing Qixue was quite a good person, and he was the Crown Prince of a Royal Kingdom. Perhaps when Great Qin entered the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain he would be of help. As such, it would be good to develop their friendship. Bing Qixue now felt quite dismayed; he had never thought that Zhao Fu, who had shown no interest, would completely change his attitude and take the initiative to befriend him. Bing Qixue smiled and expressed his understanding. The woman in black beside him did not dare to say anything and obediently lowered her head, and the cold-looking young man did the same. Following this, the two parties returned to the hotel to continue to chat and learn more about each other. Zhao Fu had the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group continue to help him collect corpses, and the price was incredibly cheap, essentially just covering the costs. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu took the countless treasures and corpses back to Great Qin. At the same time, news of what had happened here quickly spread throughout the Ancient Stem Domain, shaking everyone. ¡°What? Not only did someone break through the seventh Danger Zone, but he even cleared the unclearable eighth Danger Zone? How is this possible? Can a person even do that?¡± After all, the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was quite an interesting matter within the Ancient Stem Domain, and many people knew about it and had tried it before. Most people knew just how terrifying the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was. Now that someone had fully cleared it, just how terrifying was that person? Many geniuses who had tried and failed before no longer felt as proud, and their expressions fell. How could that person break through the last Danger Zone; with their talent, it was impossible, so how could that person do it? Most geniuses could not believe this and felt that it was a rumor started by troublemakers. However, after sending people to investigate, they found out that this matter was true. Moreover, what shocked them even more was that that person was the Emperor of an Empire. Why had a person with such a prestigious identity come to a boundary Domain like theirs? No one could understand. However, this made it so that the geniuses could fully accept their loss. After all, that person was an Emperor and had an Emperor¡¯s bloodline, so it was only natural that he would be superior to Kings like them. Many people paid a great deal of attention to this, sending people to fully investigate this matter and collect all relevant information. After hearing that that terrifying Emperor had become an Elder of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, everyone felt envious of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s good fortune. 1073 Private Godly Spiri t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, everyone felt quite curious towards the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage; why had the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group constructed it? There was definitely a great secret behind it, or the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group would not have placed such importance on it. It was one of the tightest secrets of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, and no one knew. After the Ice Origin Royal Kingdom¡¯s higher-ups heard about this matter, they hurriedly recalled Bing Qixue and asked him about it. They took this matter very seriously and also greatly rewarded him for being able to befriend that person. The opposite happened at the Eight Dragons Essence Sect. When they found out that their Young Sect Master had dared to humiliate that Emperor, they were scared out of their wits and immediately recalled him to punish him, forbidding him to leave the Sect for a year. He had caused big trouble this time, and even Royal Kingdoms were incredibly servile in front of Empires. The Eight Dragons Essence Sect did not even have the strength of a Royal Kingdom. Now, the entire Eight Dragons Essence Sect felt quite fearful that that Emperor would descend on the Eight Dragons Essence Sect and cause big trouble. Countless people were incredibly shocked about this matter, causing it to become a hot discussion topic. The recent years had been too peaceful, and now that such a big matter had happened, everyone was extremely excited. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. After returning to Great Qin, he had a big smile as he started to go through his gains from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. The treasures piled into small mountains, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu to go through all of them himself, so he could only call others to help. Everyone looked incredibly shocked, unable to imagine how their Majesty had obtained such a treasure trove. One of the items was the Cosmos Medallion, which Zhao Fu picked up first. In two years, he would be able to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant; perhaps he would be able to make some gains there. That had been the original goal of challenging the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. A few hours later, they finally finished making inventory of the countless treasures. They were worth eight billion gold coins in total, which exceeded what Zhao Fu had expected. This was simply too shocking; this amount of money was quite a lot, even to Great Qin. Within the mountains of treasures, Zhao Fu found a few interesting things. The first was a blueprint, which was the blueprint for creating Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. With high-grade talisman bolts, Dragon-Slaying Ballistae could instantly kill City Lords. Great Qin only had 100 of them, and after their previous big battles, they had damaged ten or so of them. Great Qin had previously been unable to construct them and had only obtained them from Region Treasure Boxes. It had once been on the Chaotic World Stone Stele, but Zhao Fu had not been able to exchange for it. With this blueprint, Great Qin could now manufacture its own Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, giving Great Qin another powerful card to play. The second item of interest was a pearl condensed from powder. It was as big as a longan fruit and gave off a strange fragrance. It was called the Flower Spirit Pearl and could help flowers grow. This could be used on the World Flower. Zhao Fu had been doing his best to nurture the World Flower this entire time, but it still had not bloomed, and Zhao Fu had no idea what to do. This Flower Spirit Pearl was many times better than the Thousand Flower Liquid, so perhaps it would be effective on the World Flower and cause it to bloom earlier. The third item was a white dragon-shaped jade. It was as big as palm and gave off a faint dragon¡¯s might. It looked like there really was a dragon inside. This was called the Dragon Soul Jade, and legends said that it was a jade condensed after a dragon died. It contained powerful dragon¡¯s power, and Zhao Fu planned to use it on the Wyvern Den. It would have powerful effects there. After all, the Dragon Soul Jade was quite powerful itself, and it had affinity with the Wyvern Den¡¯s attributes. If it fused into the Wyvern Den, it would be able to increase the power of the Wyverns and perhaps increase the spawn rate. Great Qin had already used Wyverns on the battlefield, and their effects were incredibly monstrous. They had a great advantage in the air and made things much easier to deal with. They were almost representative of Great Qin, and Great Qin had to continue nurturing them for sure. Another item was a horn that was two meters long and looked quite crude. It seemed like the horn of a beast and gave off a faint battle intent. This was the horn of a Berserk Battle Beast, and it was a war treasure item. It could greatly raise morale during battles and allow soldiers to fight without fear of death. Finally, there was also a white crystal that was as big as a grain of rice. Even though it was quite small and did not seem like a treasure, just a normal item, it was actually one of the most treasures among them all. Zhao Fu realized that this rice grain-sized crystal was actually a Divinity Shard and gave off a dense aura of a godly spirit. Even though its power was quite weak, it gave off a heart-warming feeling, and it was most likely a Holy Light attributed Divinity. Because Zhao Fu had the God-Killer Profession, he was quite sensitive to the auras of godly spirits. He found that there was still a trace of consciousness within this shard. The golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°Zhao Fu, you can nurture this godly spirit and help it recover using sacrifices of incense and faith. It can become Great Qin¡¯s private godly spirit, and you should know the benefits of a godly spirit. For example, that Water God you have has given all sorts of blessings. Moreover, the Water God Corps will become more powerful as she becomes stronger. One day, it will definitely become a top-tier Corps.¡± ¡°Nurture it into a private godly spirit of Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu smiled and felt quite interested, so he decided to try it out. Zhao Fu first gave the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae Blueprint to Bai Shan and had them fully research it and manufacture the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. Great Qin would give them its full support. Following this, Zhao Fu used the Flower Spirit Pearl on the World Flower, causing it to grow by another 100 or so meters. The flower bud became even larger and greener, and it seemed like it was only a single step away from blooming. However, the World Flower was incredibly difficult to nurture. Zhao Fu had already spent so much effort on it, and he had even built a Fountain of Life around it to provide it with life energy. However, it still was not enough. Afterwards, Zhao Fu fused the Dragon Soul Jade into the Wyvern Den. Apart from strengthening the Wyverns, it increased the spawn rate by two per day, which was quite good. Finally, Zhao Fu used the method provided by the golden dragon to nurture the Divinity Shard. He first had people construct a temple before preparing a Light Crystal that was two meters tall. This Light Crystal contained a massive amount of Holy Light power, and such a large piece was incredibly rare. Zhao Fu carefully fused the Divinity Shard into the Light Crystal, causing the massive Light Crystal to immediately show changes. It gave off a faint white light and a holy, pure aura. The Light Crystal started to go through changes, and Zhao Fu wondered what sort of god it would produce. After all, the Divinity needed to reshape itself. Now, they had to provide it with sacrifices of incense and faith. Great Qin had billions of people, so the amount of incense and faith it could provide was massive. As long as they focused on it, it would develop incredibly quickly. After taking care of all of this, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. He went outside the palace to look at the snow dancing in the air and welcomed the cold wind. In a few days, it would be New Years, after which Great Qin would enter its sixth year in the Heaven Awaken World. 1074 New Years Banque t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the snow danced in the air, the Great Qin City seemed to be covered by a layer of white. Celebratory red lanterns hung throughout streets, and every house had New Year couplets stuck on either side of the doors. People walked about on the streets with big smiles on their faces. Zhao Fu stood on the top level of a tall building, looking at the majestic scene of the Great Qin City, feeling quite awed. Seeing the many families getting together, Zhao Fu could not help but feel a bit lonely. It was New Years, and on this day, Great Qin ceased all operations. New Years was one of the most important festivals to Great Qin, as it followed Chinese traditions. Great Qin had unified China and integrated the surrounding countries as well. Of course, some people had escaped to other Continents. It could be said that since ancient times to now, no one had been able to complete this monumental task. If there were not other worlds outside the Legacy Lands, Great Qin would be more or less completed already. Great Qin still had not finished clearing out regions, but once this was done, Great Qin would launch the final attack to unify the world. In the future, the world would be at peace and the human world would no longer have any fighting. ¡°Your Majesty! Hug!¡± Little Nine wore a snow-white cotton-padded jacket and led Little Rose to the top of the building. She held a drum-shaped rattle and leapt towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he hugged her and Little Rose, and the two of them started to play about within Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace. Zhao Fu felt as if he had gained two little sisters, which dissipated a bit of the loneliness in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve completed the preparations for the New Years banquet. The various Generals and Ministers have all arrived; please return to the palace,¡± Li Si said as he bowed. Zhao Fu nodded before suddenly asking, ¡°How are Our grandparents?¡± Li Si smiled as he replied, ¡°The two elders are quite healthy. This Minister has been taking care of them. Please rest assured, Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded and said, ¡°Invite them to the palace to celebrate New Years together!¡± Li Si smiled as he cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! This Minister will immediately go to invite them.¡± In actuality, Li Si had long since expected that Zhao Fu would do this. Even though Zhao Fu had said that he was cutting off ties with his family, because of their familial connection, even though he hated his uncle¡¯s family and did not pay much attention to his grandparents, Li Si had been secretly taking care of the two elders this entire time. During this special celebration, Li Si understood that Zhao Fu would feel lonely, and he could not make up for this, nor could anyone else. After all, they were not Zhao Fu¡¯s relatives. People in the outside world said that their Majesty was cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, and sometimes he was indeed like this. To Great Qin¡¯s enemies, he was incredibly ruthless, but to those part of Great Qin, he was quite soft. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the palace and celebrated the New Years with his Generals, Ministers, and grandparents, and he almost became drunk. Four days later, Zhao Fu put his emotions back in order and headed to the Fish Scale world. Great Qin had signed a Contract with the Fish Scale world, promising not to attack for three years. It was now the sixth year in the Heaven Awaken World, and the Contract would expire next year. Zhao Fu¡¯s focus this time was the Darkwater Continent. Zhao Fu now had 4,200 City Lords in the Darkwater Continent, and he controlled 3,200 of them with brain bugs. There were still 1,000 who were not controlled. The Darkwater Continent had 6,000 regions and 19,000 or so City Lords. Zhao Fu¡¯s 4,200 City Lords were about a quarter of the total City Lords, and they had 2,000 or so regions. Zhao Fu felt that he could start up a battle within the Darkwater Continent. After all, this would be a battle within the Fish Scale world, so it would not have as much of an impact as a war between worlds, and the factions from other Continents most likely would not interfere. This undoubtedly reduced the difficulty of Zhao Fu unifying the Darkwater Continent. Because of the Contract, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers could not enter the Fish Scale world, so Great Qin would not be able to help at all. They could only rely on their forces in the Darkwater Continent. Currently, almost 80% of system City Lords in the Darkwater Continent had joined the system faction controlled by Great Qin. Because of their identity as City Lords, they had quite an advantage because the world was essentially split into two sides, one being the player side and the other being the system side. By now, it was mostly players starting to gain the upper hand, and they continuously conquered system main cities. If system main cities wanted to stay safe and not be destroyed by players, they had to gather together. That was why Great Qin¡¯s faction in the Darkwater Continent had grown so quickly. Moreover, this was growth that did not cost them anything, and it allowed them to completely absorb the forces of those who were joining. The City Lords were also quite loyal. However, the fact that there were still 1,000 City Lords who were not controlled was a risk, but Zhao Fu could not do anything about it. He lacked brain bugs, and most trades in the Heaven Spirit Stele were conducted through bartering; gold coins were not of much value in the Heaven Spirit Stele, and their only use was to pay for fees. Zhao Fu did not want to continue pretending to be a higher-being in the Heaven Spirit Stele, because without actual cultivation, he could be exposed quite easily. He absolutely did not want to catch the attention of a true higher-being. He had made friends with a higher-being, but Zhao Fu did not dare to disturb him or her, only collecting books for that higher-being. At first, Zhao Fu only provided books that could help with comprehension, such as scriptures. Later, Zhao Fu found that the higher-being loved all kinds of books, so he sent over China¡¯s four great classics, which were the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Journey to the West, Water Margin, and Dream of the Red Chamber. He had never expected the higher-being to like Journey to the West the most, and the higher-being even asked Zhao Fu who wrote it and wanted to meet that person. Zhao Fu could not do anything to help ¨C the person who wrote Journey to the West was from the Ming Dynasty; how could Zhao Fu go and find him? However, it was not surprising that the Journey to the West was the most liked one; it was the most widely read classic out of the four great classics, and it had its own charm. Now that Zhao Fu could not use the same methods to obtain brain bugs, he could only use other things to trade them. With Great Qin¡¯s fortune, this was no problem. Following this, Zhao Fu spent a great deal of effort to obtain 1,000 brain bugs to control the remaining 1,000 system City Lords. Now, this system faction once again fully belonged to Great Qin. The system faction had a force of 4,200 City Lords and 400 million Stage 1 soldiers; just thinking about it, anyone would feel excited. With this sort of strength, unifying the Darkwater Continent would not be too difficult. Even though their forces only made up one quarter of the total forces in the Darkwater Continent, they were one collective force while the others were a pile of loose sand. Some would not even help and would just sit by and watch. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to play things safe. He decided to slow down the unification of the Darkwater Continent because he was still somewhat worried about the other Continents. After all, even if Great Qin¡¯s faction could take over the Darkwater Continent, with its strength, it might not be able to defend it and scare others into not attacking. Right now, the most important thing was to gather more City Lords from other Continents. With how big Great Qin¡¯s faction was, it would attract more people because the more powerful a faction was, the safer it would be. 1075 Putting on an Ac t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that he needed a more detailed plan. As such, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and met with his Generals to discuss this before going to the Fish Scale world again. Zhao Fu first sent people to the various Continents to give letters to system City Lords. Of course, the contents of the letters were about how good Zhao Fu¡¯s faction was and how evil player factions were, hoping that they could band together. Not many people responded to this, as most of them did not want to leave their own Continent. However, at least now everyone knew about this faction. None of them expected the system faction in the Darkwater Continent to become so powerful. It was simply too shocking, and no one knew how they had done it. Zhao Fu expected the outcome to be like this. Despite sending out countless letters, only 20 or so Cities had been willing to join Zhao Fu¡¯s faction, which was a small but pleasant surprise. The reason they joined was because the places they had been at before could not be stayed in anymore. Some places had already been taken over by players, so these system factions could only run or else submit. Some places were not very peaceful anymore, and because they were worried about their safety, they left ahead of time and did not want to stay anymore. What Zhao Fu wanted was for system factions to have his faction in mind if they ever decided to leave where they were. As for how to make them leave, Zhao Fu already had a plan, which was to put on an act of players attacking the system main cities. By scaring these system City Lords, they would naturally obediently come and join Great Qin¡¯s faction. However, this would cost quite a bit of money, as they had to hire a large number of players. Great Qin had a large number of Fish Scale players, who were those four billion Fish Scale players they had captured when they had taken back the Southern Continent. With so many players, they would definitely be able to shake the Fish Scale world, and Zhao Fu¡¯s plan would have massive effects. However, these people belonged to Great Qin, and if they were used, people would naturally know that Great Qin was behind this. Moreover, there was the issue of the Contract. These Fish Scale players were now subjects of Great Qin, so they could not go to other Continents, but neither could the rest of the Fish Scale world come to the Netherwater Continent. By now, Great Qin had cleared out 80% of the Netherwater Continent. This took quite a long time, as it was quite inconvenient for humans to move about underwater, so many things were done by Fish Scale people. Because there was already a rift, the Fate of the two worlds did not dissolve the Heavenly Domain Boundary again this time. However, the Fish Scale world¡¯s Fate was silently being stolen away by Great Qin. This time, Zhao Fu brought over one billion gold coins to recruit enough players. One gold coin was worth 10,000 copper coins, so hiring one player for one gold coin was quite attractive. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not need them to actually do anything, so it was quite easy to hire people. There was a small system faction of ten or so system main cities peacefully going about its business, not wanting to get involved in any fighting. However, on that day, battle sounds rang out in the surrounding ten or so kilometers and a massive aura rushed at them, shocking all creatures nearby and causing them to run for their lives. ¡°Things are bad! There are a few million players attacking!¡± a soldier standing guard cried out with a pale face after seeing the dark mass of Fish Scale players charging over Everyone else was also terrified. Their ten or so Cities only had a combined force of one million or so soldiers. Even though they had an advantage in terms of cultivation, facing millions of people, it would be quite difficult to win. Even if they won, it would most likely be a pyrrhic victory. This immediately caused all of the Cities to go into lockdown, and the soldiers hurried to the City Walls, looking at the dark mass of Fish Scale players gravely. The City Lords also hurried over, and the residents could not help but feel worried. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many players attacking? We¡¯ve moved to such a remote place, yet these players still want to attack us; they¡¯re going too far!¡± a bearded City Lord said angrily. Another City Lord sighed, saying, ¡°No matter which Continent or which world it is, this is the trajectory that everyone is going in. In the end, the players will unify everything. After all, they have a massive amount of Fate, and they are the main characters of this world.¡± A Fish Scale woman had a cold expression on her face as she said, ¡°Are we really going to be destroyed by players? I can¡¯t accept it; even if we¡¯re destroyed, we have to drag them down with us.¡± An elder also sighed and said, ¡°So what if we can¡¯t accept it? In front of such a massive force, all resistance is futile. Let¡¯s think about how to face these millions of players!¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded; this was not the time to be lamenting about such things. The soldiers on the City Walls solemnly prepared for a tough battle, but what happened next completely shocked them ¨C after charging halfway, that ferocious army suddenly retreated, causing the City Lords to feel incredibly confused. What was going on? Why had this army suddenly retreated? Everyone looked at each other and could not understand what was happening. However, they felt that it was possible that it was a trap, so they did not leave their Cities. However, after a while, there was still no response from that player army, so everyone let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that they had really left. Even though they did not know why, seeing that they had won without fighting or suffering any losses, everyone looked quite happy. Nevertheless, just as they were about to go back to their own lives again, that massive army once again ferociously charged over, loudly shouting and giving off a shocking aura. This forced the countless soldiers to once again return to the City Walls, gravely waiting for the enemy army to arrive. The ten City Lords also became wary, staring at the player army to react to whatever they did. However, in the next moment, the army once again retreated, causing the system faction¡¯s people to frown. They could not understand the player army¡¯s goal. No matter what, the system side would not take the initiative to rush out, as they held the advantage when defending their Cities. If they rushed out, they would not have this advantage and would instead be ambushed. This time, they waited a bit longer, and after confirming that the player army would not attack, they prepared to withdraw their troops. ¡°Kill!!¡± A terrifying aura once again flooded out, and the system soldiers once again returned to the City Walls, seriously preparing for battle. However, by now, they felt somewhat angry. ¡°These people are so annoying!¡± The ten City Lords were quite annoyed. After being continuously harassed like this, no one would be happy. Once again, the player army retreated halfway, and the ten City Lords could not take it anymore. They flew out of their Cities to check just what was going on. However, before they could get close, 20 or so terrifying auras exploded out. The system City Lords realized that there was an ambush, so they quickly ran back. Following this, the player army once again charged and retreated, almost angering the system side to death. Those hired by Great Qin did not actually have to fight; all they had to do was charge and yell a bit. After retreating, they could do whatever they wanted; some lay down to sleep, others ate, and others chatted. 1076 Villain and Hero Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After a while, someone called out that it was time, and the players once again gathered together and roared as they charged at the City Walls. This time, the system side was already prepared. They did not leave the City Walls and continued to defend. Some soldiers had left, as they could not continue to keep all of the soldiers on the City Walls. Many of them had not eaten because the player army had wasted almost an entire day of their time. They felt that this army was just a fake army that did not dare to actually attack; they were just here to harass them. Seeing that the City Lords had not responded after they had charged halfway, the person commanding the player army shouted, ¡°Charge closer! Anyone who charges near the City Walls before retreating will be rewarded ten silver coins!¡± ¡°Kill!!¡± Hearing that there was a bonus reward, everyone felt incredibly excited and charged forwards with an even more ferocious aura. This gave the system side a big fright, and all of the soldiers immediately gathered on the City walls, ready for a big fight. However, the players once again retreated. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! How about we just charge out and fight them! Kill all of these damn players!¡± a City Lord said angrily. He had had enough of this repetitive harassment and humiliation. The elder immediately said, ¡°We can¡¯t! There were 20 or so City Lords hidden within that army, and this is clearly a trap. If we charge out, we¡¯ll definitely fall into their trap and suffer heavy losses.¡± When they thought about that, everyone could only hold in their anger. If they just endured it a bit more, it would be over. However, what they did not expect was that the next few days would nearly anger them to death. During those days, the army continuously harassed them and even issued challenges, calling everyone in the Cities cowardly turtles who could only hide. They said that the Cities did not dare to fight and were trash. This made the City Lords feel incredibly angry, and they were now even more certain that this was a trap and that they could not go out. These people were like a group of flies, continuously annoying and harassing them. These City Lords had suffered for many days, and they felt that their heads were going to explode. What they didn¡¯t know was that if they rushed out, Zhao Fu¡¯s fake army would immediately scatter. They were all here for money, and it was easy money without fighting. If there was any danger to their lives, they would immediately run. However, Zhao Fu had also prepared other plans. If these people charged out, Zhao Fu would attack the City. Zhao Fu was using his faction from the Darkwater Continent, so this would not be a violation of the Contract. As such, there would be no problem. ¡°Is there anything we can do about these despicable players? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to rush out and kill them all. I¡¯m going to die of anger!¡± a City Lord yelled angrily. The other City Lords also looked quite furious; they desperately wished to go out and slaughter that player army, but it was extremely dangerous outside. If they went out, they would be finished. Just as the City Lords were suffering, a letter filled with a gentle light was delivered to them. This was naturally from the Darkwater Continent, and reading that letter, they felt quite moved. A young man smiled as he said, ¡°What do you all think about going to the Darkwater Continent? System City Lords are in charge over there and are madly suppressing players. If we go, we won¡¯t be harassed by players anymore, and it¡¯ll be us suppressing players instead.¡± Another City Lord nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°I think we should. Over there, the world belongs to system factions like ours, and it should be a good place to stay. Didn¡¯t we originally gather together for safety? Now that this place isn¡¯t safe anymore, we should move to the Darkwater Continent.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! This is the best plan. We can¡¯t afford to fight those players outside, so we can only hide. I agree to go to the Darkwater Continent,¡± another City Lord said. After discussing, the City Lords decided to relocate to the Darkwater Continent together. However, with so many players outside, it was difficult for them to do anything. Worst came to worst, they might be attacked while relocating. They felt quite insecure, and someone suggested, ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to join the Darkwater Continent¡¯s faction, we¡¯ll be part of them in the future. How about we ask them for help? From this, we¡¯ll be able to see their attitude towards us. If it¡¯s good, going there will definitely be better than staying here. However, if their attitude isn¡¯t so good, we¡¯ll think of another way and not go to the Darkwater Continent.¡± Everyone else nodded, feeling that this was quite a good plan. Following this, they sent a reply letter, and the Darkwater Continent¡¯s faction immediately responded. The next day, they sent people over, shocking the City Lords; they had never thought that the Darkwater Continent¡¯s faction would value them so highly. Moreover, those people were incredibly passionate and made all sorts of promises as if they were the hosts here and the City Lords here were the guests. Seeing that the other side valued them so much, the ten City Lords were naturally quite happy and reassured, and they felt that they had made the right decision in joining the Darkwater Continent¡¯s faction. What they did not know was that Great Qin was the mastermind behind all of this. With the Darkwater Continent¡¯s people here to cover them, they did not have to worry about the players, and they were able to peacefully relocate. Following this, even more people from the Darkwater Continent arrived to help them with their relocation. The player army once again pretended to charge a few times, but they were scared back by the Darkwater Continent¡¯s people. This allowed everyone to feel incredibly safe, and they no longer worried about anything. After coming to the Darkwater Continent and seeing how everyone lived in harmony and unity, the ten City Lords were even happier. They had never thought that things would be so good, and they regretted not coming earlier. However, they did not know what they would face in the future. This was all part of Zhao Fu¡¯s plan, playing both the villain and the hero, using those harassment methods to force those City Lords to hand themselves over to Great Qin. Of course, Zhao Fu didn¡¯t spend one billion gold coins to hire just those people. He did the same thing in many different places, continuously harassing the system main cities. As for the larger system factions, Zhao Fu did not dare to go and do the same to them because they had great strength, it was possible for him to lose control over the situation. Therefore, Zhao Fu mainly focused on some smaller factions in remote areas. It was easier to make a move against such factions, as they were smaller and had no support. When faced with situations like this, they had no way to deal with it. When the Darkwater Continent threw out an olive branch, most of them quickly agreed to join, causing the Darkwater Continent¡¯s system faction to grow bigger and bigger. 1077 Eastern Side Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Seeing that Great Qin¡¯s faction was becoming stronger and stronger, the other people in the Darkwater Continent became more and more unsettled. The next day, they planned to make the first move and ally together to attack. After all, if this faction continued to grow at this speed, it would destroy them sooner or later. As such, they had to act first, or else it would be too late. The remaining forces in the Darkwater Continent gathered together and discussed how to destroy Great Qin¡¯s faction. Great Qin¡¯s faction took up one side of the Darkwater Continent, and the remaining factions could group into three armies to simultaneously attack. There were 10,000 or so City Lords and eight billion soldiers gathered, which was quite a mighty force. Everyone felt quite confident and started to make detailed plans as to how to attack. ¡°Things are bad! The system army struck first and is attacking the eastern side of the Darkwater Continent!¡± a soldier hurriedly ran in and reported while the main leaders were discussing amongst themselves. ¡°What?¡± Everyone was greatly shocked and had never expected the system faction to act first. They had gathered people to destroy Great Qin¡¯s faction, and with such a big ruckus, of course Zhao Fu knew what was going on. He knew that he could not continue to wait and decided to attack first. The other factions¡¯ City Lords were still discussing this matter, so their Cities did not have City Lords protecting them. This made them feel quite panicked, and this was especially so for the eastern side. After hearing about this, the City Lords quickly returned. The other factions also returned and gathered their armies to head towards the eastern side. There, they could destroy Great Qin¡¯s faction in one fell swoop. However, when they tried to return to their own Cities, they found that there were a large number of isolation barriers set up in many places, making it impossible to use teleportation channels to return to their Cities; they could only rely on flying to return. Zhao Fu coldly smiled in the eastern side. That¡¯s right, ally together all you want and discuss all you want. Great Qin had been allied against many times, and he now knew how to deal with this. Great Qin had the strength to set up a large number of isolation barriers. This was a great opportunity because most of the City Lords had not returned and only a small portion of the City Lords had remained behind. With their central figures missing, morale would not be very high, and they had not yet gathered into one unified force yet. If Zhao Fu did not take such an opportunity to attack, it would be too much of a pity. Zhao Fu brought 4,000 City Lords and 400 million soldiers. 80% of his forces were gathered at the eastern side, planning to take down the eastern side as quickly as possible. If they could do this, the pressure they faced would drastically decrease. There were about 2,000 or so City Lords left defending, and 1,000 City Lords were able to quickly make it over, bringing only 100 million soldiers. Time was tight, so Zhao Fu did not hesitate. He gave the order to attack, and because Zhao Fu himself was bound by the Contract and could not personally attack, he brought 80 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. Great Qin was hastily manufacturing Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, but it was not something that could be manufactured in a short period of time. These 80 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae were all from before. Apart from the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, Zhao Fu also brought 120 or so Destruction Crystals. ¡°Kill!¡± After receiving Zhao Fu¡¯s order, the City Lords gave off terrifying auras and rushed forwards, and the countless soldiers below also roared as they flooded forwards with monstrous momentum. The defending soldiers and City Lords in the air were incredibly serious, as the enemy had many times their forces. They could only desperately stall for time and hope reinforcements came quickly. Once reinforcements came, victory would be theirs. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive golden rays of light containing immense power tore through the sky incredibly quickly, flashing past in the blink of an eye and leaving traces through the air. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Ninety or so City Lords¡¯ chests were pierced before they could even react, and most bolts pierced through at least two City Lords, nailing them to the ground kilometers away. The remaining City Lords looked incredibly shocked and had no idea what had happened. However, in the next moment, something that greatly shocked them happened. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as colorful crystals smashed against the defensive walls, resulting in enormous eruptions. Terrifying shockwaves blasted out, destroying everything in their way. In just an instant, the grand defensive wall had completely crumbled, and all of the soldiers on them were either dead or gravely wounded. Blood stained the bodies of water around this area, creating a chilling scene. ¡°Charge!!¡± Great Qin¡¯s faction gave off an unstoppable momentum as they charged at the enemy. The eastern side had suffered massive blows and lost their defensive wall; they essentially had no strength to resist anymore. Zhao Fu¡¯s City Lords encircled the enemy City Lords, and they also used the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae to continuously shoot out terrifying bolts, giving off dangerous auras. Because both sides were fighting closely, they could only attack isolated enemy City Lords and could not continuously attack in order to avoid any friendly fire. The soldiers below started to fight with the surviving enemy soldiers. The enemy side no longer put up much of a resistance because they had already lost most of their forces, and Zhao Fu¡¯s side already held a numerical advantage. The casualties on the eastern side increased more and more, and finally, morale collapsed and the soldiers started to run for their lives. Zhao Fu¡¯s faction chased after them, not letting any of them off. After these forces were destroyed, the remaining Cities and regions naturally could not resist at all. Region after region was easily taken down by Zhao Fu¡¯s faction. After hearing that the frontlines had collapsed, those who had been planning to return to reinforce the eastern side quickly ran back. The eastern side had fallen, so they could only run to other places. Some even escaped to other Continents. There were many City Lords who decided to surrender. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s faction was a system faction, so it was most likely more reliable than player factions. Most who surrendered were system City Lords as well. A bit more than a day later, Zhao Fu¡¯s system faction had completely taken over the eastern side. By now, City Lords from the other directions had finally broken through the isolation barriers, but it was too late. The other side had 8,000 or so City Lords and around 600 million soldiers. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s faction had quickly devoured the regions they had taken over, and many of the surrendered forces had been absorbed into the army. The remaining City Lords and soldiers who had stayed at the headquarters had also come. Their overall force was a bit stronger than the other side, having around 9,000 City Lords and 600 million soldiers. Seeing that the system army was already prepared, the various factions did not feel much confidence. If they fought, their side would not have any advantage, and they would instead be at a disadvantage. The system side held an obvious advantage: They had greater strength and also had the geographical advantage. Moreover, most of them were system City Lords, making them a bit stronger than player City Lords; it would be quite difficult for them to win. 1078 Terrifying Great Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The armies of the two sides faced off against each other. Zhao Fu had not revealed himself this entire time, simply controlling things from the shadows. The one commanding the army was a valiant-looking Fish Scale City Lord. He was the temporary Commander of the system faction. His name was Liu Li, and of course, it was because he had long since been controlled by a brain bug for a long time that he had been chosen. Liu Li stood in the sky and gave off a powerful aura as he looked at the enemy army in front of him. He gave a confident smile as he said loudly, ¡°The Darkwater Continent will belong to us system City Lords sooner or later; you players should hurry up and piss off! ¡°Also, you system City Lords on the other side; could it be that you¡¯re willing to follow the bad example of the players? How about you join us? We system City Lords are your true friends; leave those players and join us!¡± One of the players, a big man giving off a mighty aura coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord! Right now, it¡¯s your side that¡¯s in danger. This world belongs to players, and system factions like yours should submit to players instead of acting like this.¡± Liu Li loudly laughed, ¡°The strong devour the weak. Who cares about what the trend is? Right now, it¡¯s our system faction conquering you players.¡± The big man felt quite furious. If they had a big enough advantage, they would have started fighting already. However, they had no confidence, so they could only face off like this. Both sides had a similar number of soldiers, so neither side could do much to the other side. Zhao Fu¡¯s side held the geographical advantage, so they naturally would not lose their advantage to attack. They understood that if they started fighting, they would suffer heavy losses. Because of the Contract, Zhao Fu could not do anything, and he was unable to affect the battle. Both sides continued to face off like this, and the atmosphere cooled. Neither side seemed willing to advance. A white-haired elder stood out and tried to be the peacemaker, saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all Fish Scale people; we shouldn¡¯t be fighting among ourselves like this and causing unnecessary losses. Don¡¯t you remember who the owner of the neighboring Netherwater Continent is?¡± After hearing this, everyone fell silent and looked quite serious with a trace of fear in their eyes. The owner of the Netherwater Continent was Great Qin, that overpowered Kingdom that had caused the entire Fish Scale world to fall into crisis. The Netherwater Continent had been given to Great Qin due to that unfair Contract, and it was a great humiliation to the Fish Scale world. However, no one dared to say anything because Great Qin¡¯s power made them all feel immense fear. Great Qin could be said to be the Fish Scale world¡¯s greatest threat, and nothing could compare to it; this was acknowledged by everyone. This was why everyone reacted in that way after hearing that. Next to them was Great Qin, and even though they had signed a Contract that prohibited fighting for three years, that would expire next year. The Darkwater Continent was right next to Great Qin, and thinking about how terrifying Great Qin was, everyone felt quite afraid. Seeing that everyone had fallen silent, the elder continued to say seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Great Qin, the human world¡¯s Great Qin. With a terrifying monster right there, we¡¯re still fighting amongst ourselves. If Great Qin attacks, how will we defend?¡± A green-clothed middle-aged man stood out and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Great Qin is right next to us, and next year, the three year Contract will be over. What will we do when that time comes? Under Great Qin¡¯s ferocious might, they might conquer the entire Darkwater Continent; when that time comes, no one will be able to escape. ¡°Do you all want to see us die together or become Great Qin¡¯s dogs or slaves?¡± These words caused an uproar among the others; no one wanted such a thing to happen to them. ¡°They¡¯re right, our true enemy is the human world¡¯s Great Qin. With how terrifying Great Qin is, it¡¯ll be quite difficult to stop them with our power. We should be united instead of fighting amongst ourselves.¡± ¡°I agree, let¡¯s not fight. The human world¡¯s Great Qin caused the Fish Scale world to suffer such great humiliation; we should be resisting them instead.¡± ¡°We should be united against outsiders and not fighting amongst ourselves. If we don¡¯t unite, under Great Qin¡¯s threat, we might all die. When that time comes, we¡¯ll be sinners of the Fish Scale world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s be unified against outsiders. We can¡¯t afford to continue fighting amongst ourselves. Great Qin is too terrifying, and we aren¡¯t a match for it at all. Thinking about how it took down billions of us in the Southern Continent in the human world, I still feel afraid.¡± The scene became quite raucous, and many people could not help but speak up. They were all afraid of Great Qin¡¯s threat while the ruler of Great Qin awkwardly stood in the crowd. In actuality, neither faction wanted to fight. The other side did not dare to attack as they were at a slight disadvantage, and Zhao Fu did not want to attack either because he would suffer disastrous losses. Zhao Fu wanted to keep waiting because there were still many system main cities relocating to the Darkwater Continent from other Continents. His strength would become stronger, and at the same time, he could try to convince the remaining system factions in the Darkwater Continent to join him, causing the other side¡¯s strength to decrease. When that time came, it would be quite easy for Zhao Fu to destroy them, and he would not have to pay such a great price. Zhao Fu knew that they most likely would not fight, but he had never expected things to conclude like this. After hearing everyone talk about Great Qin like this, as the ruler of Great Qin, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. Liu Li, the City Lord acting as Commander, coldly harrumphed, ¡°For the future of the Fish Scale world and for all Fish Scale people, we can refrain from attacking for now. However, that¡¯s on the condition that others don¡¯t attack us.¡± Zhao Fu had Liu Li officially speak first so that he could stand on the side of justice and integrity. This made the players secretly curse at him for being shameless. They had been about to give an official statement too, but now that Liu Li had spoken first, it seemed like they were the ¡®good¡¯ side, taking a step back for the sake of the Fish Scale world. The one who said this first would obviously seem like the nobler side, while the other side naturally would not be able to achieve the same effect even if they said the same words. Moreover, if they rebutted this, they would be condemned by all others, saying that they were foolish, selfish, and vile people. The players could only agree and thank the system side. They did not want to fight either, so they could only do their best to maintain some dignity. Both sides did not continue talking and drew the line here. Neither side would attack the other in the future, after which both sides left. Even though everyone said they would mind their own business, after returning, both sides continued to develop their strength. Zhao Fu was definitely going to unify the Darkwater Continent, while the player side would definitely retaliate. They did not want to be destroyed, so they also had to become stronger. 1079 Citizenship System Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu sent a large number of soldiers to defend the boundary between the two sides and did not give this matter anymore attention. He knew that the other side would not dare to attack for now, so it was time to focus on expanding his own faction. Zhao Fu continued to use his shameless ¡®recruitment¡¯ tactics, which were quite effective. Every day, over 100 City Lords joined them. Even though the other side was desperately trying to expand their faction, how could their speed compare to Zhao Fu¡¯s. Zhao Fu¡¯s faction grew much faster than theirs, and unifying the Darkwater Continent was just a matter of time. There was nothing to worry about. Zhao Fu stayed here for a few more days, and after seeing that the situation had settled, he returned to Great Qin. Great Qin had finished its New Years celebrations and had gone back to its normal course of business. Soldiers once again started to clear out regions, and the various Departments diligently completed their tasks. There was not much to do, so Zhao Fu set his mind to internal matters. He read through the documents that had stacked up and found that a few Ministers were suggesting changes to the citizenship system, because although the system punished those who had resisted Great Qin, it did not benefit the unity of the Kingdom. Moreover, there were many holes in upgrading from a Criminal to a Citizen, and there was no proper supervision. Some people had taken advantage of this, resulting in discontentment. If this went on, there could be trouble in the future, so they requested Zhao Fu to think about changing the citizenship system. After reading through these documents, Zhao Fu frowned. Even though the documents were suggesting changes to the citizenship system, their actual intention was to get rid of the current citizenship system, and they were using a soft way of doing it. In that case, should he get rid of the current citizenship system? Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts and felt quite hesitant. When Zhao Fu established the current citizenship system, it was primarily to punish the resist factions. Since they had caused Great Qin great losses, not killing them was already merciful. As such, they had to be properly punished or else Great Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ blood would have been shed for nothing. Zhao Fu naturally felt quite angry towards those who resisted greatly. However, from the descriptions in the documents, it indeed seemed like there were some problems and hidden troubles. Most of the Ministers were Civil Officials as Generals were responsible for fighting on the frontlines. Most Ministers were split into two factions, and the one that supported Zhao Fu¡¯s system was made up of mostly Outlanders and was led by a person called Guli. Guli was a Catfolk elder who had originally been the City Lord of a Basic City that had been conquered by Great Qin. He had served Great Qin well and been promoted, and he had become an important Minister to Great Qin. They believed that the Criminals deserved their treatment, as they had resisted Great Qin and made Great Qin spend extra effort to conquer them. As such, they deserved this kind of punishment. He believed that not making them slaves and giving them the opportunity to advance their citizenship status was already incredibly merciful. To them, those people should forever be Criminals, and their children should also be Criminals. The weak should submit to the strong. Moreover, those who did not resist could be given Citizen status, but if those who resisted greatly were given the same treatment, it was possible that those who did not resist would be dissatisfied. This would also create more resistance for Great Qin in the future. Now that most people knew that those who resisted intensely would be made Criminals, most people obediently submitted. However, if people knew that they would still receive the same treatment even if they resisted, they would definitely try to resist first. As such, these Ministers recommended for the Citizenship system not to be abolished and even suggested adopting slavery. After all, it was quite common in the Heaven Awaken World. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded as this was what he was thinking about as well. However, slavery was against Zhao Fu¡¯s ideals, and he would not accept it. Zhao Fu had his own bottom line. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not support abolishing the current Citizenship system, those who supported abolishing it were greatly worried and immediately came forward to express their opinion. These Ministers were mostly Chinese, and they came from various Schools and Sects. Because Zhao Fu had stopped sanctioning the School of Confucianism, School of Mohism, and Buddhist Sect, many of their key figures had returned to China and served Great Qin. Their opinion was that Zhao Fu was an enlightened liege and that only uncivilized and barbaric societies used slavery, after which feudalism was established. The reason why slavery was replaced by feudalism was because slavery could cause a lot of unrest in a nation and result in all sorts of conflict, and it could even lead to the demise of a nation. These Ministers said that even though the current Citizenship system was not slavery, it could cause a lot of conflict and would not make the subjects of Great Qin completely loyal. It would be difficult to fully unite the Kingdom, as those who belonged to Great Qin should be treated the same. Those Ministers believed that the current Citizenship system should be abolished, as it would cause hidden problems for Great Qin and there were definitely better ways to go about this. After hearing from these Ministers, Zhao Fu felt that they were right as well. Both sides made sense, so which side should he listen to? Zhao Fu felt quite troubled, and he could not help but look towards Li Si beside him, Great Qin¡¯s Prime Minister. Li Si calmly smiled and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Everything is in Your Majesty¡¯s hands!¡± Li Si had passed the buck back to Zhao Fu, causing Zhao Fu to glare at him. At that moment, Li Muqing stood out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this Minister beseeches you to leave the throne and go to the common people to look at the conditions of those Criminals. I¡¯m sure that will help you make a decision instead of just staying here and thinking about it.¡± ¡°Preposterous! With how grand our Majesty¡¯s status is, how could he go to those Criminals? Minister Li dares to blaspheme against his Majesty and should be punished!¡± Another Minister chided and said, ¡°This is not a democratic Kingdom like your real world; this is his Majesty¡¯s Empire. Everything revolves around his Majesty, and the commoners are of secondary importance. Minister Li, doing such a thing is against the spirit of Great Qin!¡± This caused the player Ministers to look quite serious; this was a grave accusation. They indeed wanted to do things in a democratic way, and it was indeed quite inappropriate. The expressions of Li Muqing and the other player Ministers fell, and the indigenous resident Ministers glared at them. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and swept his gaze across everyone present. He found that without him noticing, different factions had developed. Now, because of that Minister¡¯s words, the hall had fallen completely silent, and the atmosphere was quite tense. Zhao Fu thought about it before saying in a dignified tone, ¡°Enough, We have Our own plans. We think that Minister Li is correct; We will go and take a look personally to see the true situation in Great Qin.¡± 1080 One Gold Coin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now that Zhao Fu had spoken, no one dared to voice any objections, and everyone was obedient to Zhao Fu¡¯s will. Li Muqing and the other player Ministers inwardly let out sighs of relief. Luckily, Zhao Fu was not a person from a large family or an indigenous resident, or else his attitude towards this would be different. Following this, Zhao Fu put on some simple clothes and left the palace with Li Muqing. At the construction site of a canal, Zhao Fu watched big men covered in sweat digging the canal and moving rocks and mud. With spatial rings, the process was much easier. After dislodging the rocks and mud, they could be put into spatial rings for easy transportation. The materials for constructing the canal were placed on the side, allowing the speed of construction to progress incredibly quickly. With Great Qin¡¯s current Citizenship status, Criminals could improve their status by serving Great Qin. This included participating in construction activities, which gave them points, and with enough points, they could increase their status. The people here were all Criminals, and they wanted to earn points by building this canal. Of course, Great Qin¡¯s government also gave an appropriate wage as well. Suddenly, a big man carrying a large pole accidentally bumped into Zhao Fu, causing a bit of mud to fall onto Zhao Fu. The big man¡¯s face paled, and he immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Young Sir, it wasn¡¯t on purpose. I¡¯ll immediately clean it off for you.¡± ¡°Hmph! How dare a Criminal like you touch this Young Sir¡¯s clothes,¡± a foreman walked over and coldly harrumphed. Even though Zhao Fu felt that his clothes were quite plain, to others, they could still tell that he had an extraordinary aura and was definitely no ordinary person. The big man had never thought that the foreman would come over, and his face became even paler. He wanted to explain, saying that it was by accident. However, the foreman cut him off and said, ¡°You know that this Young Sir is definitely part of Great Qin¡¯s nobility. With your status as a Criminal, why are you not kneeling to apologize yet? Do you want me to make things difficult for you?¡± Hearing this, the big man looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and immediately knelt and kowtowed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Sir. I¡¯m truly sorry. Please forgive this lowly one.¡± The foreman apologetically smiled, saying, ¡°Young Sir, do you think you could spare him just this once? This lowly one will clean the mud off your clothes for you.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; this foreman looked quite savage, but he was actually helping that big man. ¡°No matter, it¡¯s not a big deal and I don¡¯t mind much. Also, why are you so afraid?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite confused. This was just a small matter, but the other person was simply too afraid as if he was desperately scared of something. The foreman did not know how to reply. From a glance, he could tell that Zhao Fu was from a rich and powerful family, and he could also tell that he was quite inexperienced and na?ve, not understanding the situation in Great Qin. However, seeing that Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude was quite good, he breathed out; it seemed like he would not make things difficult. Standing beside Zhao Fu, Li Muqing explained, ¡°For Criminals like him, making trouble will add to his crimes, and he might be put on the blacklist, preventing him from earning more points. That would mean he will be a Criminal for the rest of his life. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so afraid, especially so because you¡¯re dressed like nobility; people like him can¡¯t afford to offend people like you.¡± The foreman smiled as he said, ¡°This beautiful Young Miss is quite knowledgeable. Back then, it took me a lot of effort to go from a Criminal to a Citizen; if I make any trouble, all of that will be for nothing. In Great Qin, it¡¯s like there are tags on us, and if we make any mistakes, the consequences will be severe.¡± Zhao Fu nodded in understanding; back then, he had indeed ordered for them to be punished severely so that they would be afraid and obedient. Since they had resisted so intensely back then, Zhao Fu had of course used all sorts of methods to subdue them. The foreman then said again, ¡°Young Sir, Young Miss, why have you come to a place like this? With your statuses, coming to a place like this will make others laugh at you.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, ¡°Why do you say that? What¡¯s wrong with coming here?¡± The foreman felt quite surprised and had never thought that Zhao Fu would ask such a thing. Inwardly, he felt that Zhao Fu really was an ignorant little prince who didn¡¯t know anything. He smiled as he replied, ¡°This is a place where Criminals are gathered; nobles like you coming here will ruin your image.¡± Zhao Fu frowned and looked to Li Muqing and asked, ¡°Why has Great Qin¡¯s Citizenship system become so strict and severe? Those who are above will always be above, and those who are below will always be below.¡± Zhao Fu had never expected this at all; this was not his goal. Zhao Fu would treat anyong who became a Citizen with kindness. Zhao Fu had just wanted to punish these Criminals before they became Citizens; as long as they were loyal to Great Qin, Zhao Fu would treat them properly. However, the current state of Great Qin had become like this, like the outside world. Zhao Fu did not want to see Great Qin like this. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite unsightly as he said, ¡°Can you take me to look around more? I want to understand this place more.¡± The foreman felt quite surprised and smiled as he replied, ¡°Young Sir, you¡¯re quite interesting. Why do you want to understand Criminals?¡± Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°I just feel like it. Afterwards, I¡¯ll properly reward you.¡± Hearing this, the foreman agreed without thinking, ¡°Alright then Young Sir, I¡¯ll take you around.¡± Following this, the foreman brought Zhao Fu around the construction site. Zhao Fu looked over and saw that on an empty space, there were a few children playing. They were mostly dressed in coarse cloth, and only one of them was dressed in ordinary cloth clothing. At that moment, a woman dragged the child wearing cloth clothes away, while that child threw a tantrum, not wanting to leave. The children wearing coarse cloth innocently looked at the scene in front of them. They could not understand why the woman was dragging that child away when they had been playing so happily before. The woman angrily raised a hand and said, ¡°If you keep crying, I¡¯ll hit you. They¡¯re the children of Criminals and are also Criminals. If you play with them, you might turn out like them in the future. Our Majesty doesn¡¯t like those people, so do you want to be like them? Don¡¯t you want to be a Minister in the future?¡± Hearing this, the little boy stopped crying. He did not understand what a Criminal was, but he did not want to be someone who his Majesty did not like, so he could only reluctantly leave. The children in coarse clothes had been quite happy before, but sensing the strange gazes around them, they lowered their heads and started to cry. Zhao Fu could not help but walk over, and he handed the children a gold coin, smiling as he said, ¡°Good kids, be strong. Go and buy some yummy food with this.¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had taken out a gold coin, the foreman could not help but conclude that Zhao Fu really was a Young Sir from a rich family. He did not know Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity, and that to Zhao Fu, one gold coin was just like a rock on the ground. 1081 Do You Hate Great Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Big brother, are you really giving this to us? That¡¯s a gold coin, and it can buy so many things,¡± a little girl with braids asked as she looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Just as the little girl was about to take the gold coin, an older boy stopped her and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what father and mother said; don¡¯t get too close to those who are dressed well because they¡¯re all important people. We can¡¯t take things from them or else we¡¯ll make trouble for father and mother. Do you want father and mother to suffer because of this?¡± Hearing this, the little girl thought about her father and mother getting into trouble because of this and withdrew her hand. Zhao Fu looked quite awkward, but the foreman beside him smiled, took out a few copper coins, and gave it to them, telling them to go and play. These children knew the foreman, so they happily took the money and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± As such, Zhao Fu gave the gold coin to the foreman, who smiled and profusely thanked Zhao Fu. Following this, the foreman continued to lead Zhao Fu around the construction site. Zhao Fu soon saw some elderly people also working on the canal. ¡°Why are these elderly people here?¡± Zhao Fu asked curiously. Zhao Fu had given elderly people special treatment. Even though they were Criminals, Zhao Fu had ordered for them to be given easier work; they should not be here. The foreman sighed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s mainly to earn some extra points to raise their family¡¯s children¡¯s statuses. Ordinary Criminal children can¡¯t go to school, and even if they make it in, they¡¯ll be discriminated against. Only by raising their status can they live a decent life. However, points can be bought with money, and because their families are in financial difficulty, they can only come to work here.¡± Hearing that there were people trying to profit from points, Zhao Fu could not help but feel a bit angry and asked, ¡°Points can be bought with money?¡± When he had established the points system, Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was for these people to serve Great Qin and truly become loyal to Great Qin. That way, they could become subjects of Great Qin, and Zhao Fu would acknowledge them. That had been Zhao Fu¡¯s goal, and using money to buy points completely went against Zhao Fu¡¯s purpose. Zhao Fu remembered that he had clearly forbidden this, and points could only be exchanged among family members. As such, he asked the foreman about this. The foreman smiled, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. When exchanging points, they just say that they¡¯re part of the same family.¡± ¡°Do the officials not check this?¡± Zhao Fu asked angrily. The foreman had never thought that Zhao Fu would become angry and asked, ¡°How can we check this? With how chaotic the world has become, barely anyone has identity documents anymore. Moreover, in this new environment, no one knows each other, and because it¡¯s impossible to confirm, the officials just let them do what they want.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt less angry. He walked over to those elderly people and said, ¡°Go home, there¡¯s no need to come here anymore. Your family¡¯s children are now Citizens.¡± The elderly people all looked at Zhao Fu in disbelief because the only person who could casually raise a person¡¯s status like this was Great Qin¡¯s Majesty. Even the important Ministers had to find a good reason to do this because Great Qin was ruled through laws. Even though this young man was dressed quite well, he evidently was not an important Minister because he was far too young. Since he did not have that status, no one believed him. ¡°Young Sir, please continue looking around with the foreman. We appreciate your kindness, but please don¡¯t disturb our work,¡± an elderly man said as he picked up a basket filled with rocks and walked forwards with great difficulty. The foreman also said, ¡°Yes, Young Sir, where do you want to go next? I¡¯ll take you there. Please don¡¯t disturb them anymore; they need to work here to earn money and points.¡± Zhao Fu did not reply to the foreman, and after thinking about it, he said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you all, do you hate Great Qin for treating you like this? Do you hate Great Qin¡¯s Emperor? Do you want to rebel against Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice was quite loud, causing everyone nearby to fall deathly silent. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu in disbelief; this person dared to say such sacrilegious words. ¡°Does that person not want to live anymore? This is Great Qin! He just asked us if we wanted to rebel; isn¡¯t this starting up a rebellion?¡± Everyone looked quite afraid and quickly distanced themselves from Zhao Fu. The consequences of what Zhao Fu had said were too severe, and anyone who was dragged in would die. They did not want to lose their lives because of this, so they did not want to have any connection to Zhao Fu. The foreman¡¯s face went deathly pale, and he had never expected Zhao Fu to be so suicidal and say such things. Was he not afraid of angering Great Qin¡¯s Majesty and having his entire family wiped out? ¡°Young Sir, hurry and escape Great Qin or else the soldiers will come soon, or you can kneel down right now, apologize to Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, and say that you were just joking around; perhaps you¡¯ll still be able to live!¡± the foreman hurriedly said to Zhao Fu. He did not want to have any connection to Zhao Fu, but he was the one who had brought Zhao Fu here, so he was already tied in with him and could not escape. He could only hope that Zhao Fu would be fine so that he could be safe as well. Zhao Fu looked at the terrified people around him, his expression unchanging as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Given how Great Qin has treated you, do you not hate Great Qin?¡± Everyone continued to remain silent. No one dared to reply to Zhao Fu¡¯s question, which might turn them into a corpse. However, an elderly man nearby sighed and said, ¡°Ai, do we have the right to hate? After all, it was our factions that intensely resisted, resulting in his Majesty¡¯s anger. That¡¯s why we¡¯re in this situation. Even though we have to work hard, are deprived of some benefits, and are discriminated against, at least we can live safely here. We don¡¯t go hungry or thirsty, and we can live in peace. Great Qin¡¯s Majesty has already treated us well; we can only hope that one day he will lower the requirements for becoming a Citizen.¡± Just as the elderly man finished speaking, the sounds of horses galloping could be heard. Everyone¡¯s expressions fell, and someone cried out, ¡°Oh no! Great Qin¡¯s soldiers are here to capture people! If you don¡¯t want to die, get away from that person!¡± Everyone within one kilometer of Zhao Fu was terrified and started to run away; it was evident how big the matter Zhao Fu had caused was. ¡°Who was it who dared to try to cause a rebellion? This deserves capital punishment!¡± A powerful aura descended; it was an official in a court dress, and at the same time, hundreds of Cavalrymen arrived. Sensing that terrifying aura, everyone else felt incredibly terrified. They looked at Zhao Fu and thought to themselves, ¡°This person is way too brave. In just a while, he won¡¯t even know how he died.¡± The official looked furious; someone dared to say such things in the region he administered. If things went poorly, he would be punishment for poor management. He followed the gazes of the crowd and looked at the person at the center. Immediately, the official¡¯s face went pale, and he broke into a cold sweat. He immediately descended from the sky and knelt with both knees, calling out, ¡°This Minister greets Your Majesty!¡± This immediately caused an uproar. 1082 Equality Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Everyone present looked incredibly confused and did not dare to believe their eyes. This prestigious official was actually kneeling on the ground trembling, calling that young man ¡®Your Majesty¡¯¨C did that mean this young man was Great Qin¡¯s Emperor? Thinking about that, everyone present hurriedly knelt and cried out, ¡°We greet Your Majesty! Long live His Majesty! Long live His Majesty!¡± The foreman who had been leading Zhao Fu around had fallen to the ground, paralysed in terror. He had never thought that the young man beside him this whole time would be Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, the most prestigious person in Great Qin. After all, he had come to a place like this to look at Criminals. Those elderly people were also scared into kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. No wonder he could casually give them Citizen status; he was Great Qin¡¯s Majesty! Zhao Fu looked around him and coldly harrumphed before flicking his sleeves and leaving. Only after a while did the official and others dare to stand up. They had never expected that their Majesty would actually come to a place like this. Following this, news of Zhao Fu coming here quickly spread, causing massive waves. No one could believe that Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, who enjoyed all sorts of luxuries in the palace, would come to such a remote place. ¡°Reporting to the Prime Minister, His Majesty has returned to the palace and does not seem to be in a good mood,¡± a guard respectfully reported to Li Si. Li Si smiled as he nodded, ¡°I understand, you can leave!¡± After being by Zhao Fu¡¯s side for so long, Li Si had a good understanding of Zhao Fu¡¯s personality. He then summoned Shang Yang to go with him to the Great Qin Palace because it was time to write some new laws for Great Qin. After the various Ministers received news about this, they quickly made their way to the palace as well. Seeing Li Si bring Shang Yang here, Zhao Fu could not help but glare at him. The way Li Si dealt with things was becoming slicker and slyer, not willing to directly deal with anything. Li Si dryly coughed before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought Shang Yang here to help you draft some new laws, and some other Civil Officials are also on their way.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and started to discuss this matter with his ministers. The first thing was the problem with the current division of classes. The upper-class had their own circles and hated to have any relations with the lower-class, while the lower-class had their own circles and felt too inferior to interact with the upper-class. The way they did things was different as well; the upper-class were arrogant and dauntless, while the lower-class were incredibly servile and afraid of offending people. This was the situation in outside nations, but Zhao Fu did not want Great Qin to be like this. After all, Great Qin was his heart¡¯s blood, and he was determined to build both a powerful and happy Empire. The first rule was that Zhao Fu forbade any discrimination. He had made a rule previously, but that was with respect to racial discrimination. Now that Great Qin was developing faster and faster, the gaps between classes were becoming more and more evident. This was not only because of the Citizenship system; this was something that was completely unavoidable. This was not just the case in feudalistic nations; it happened even in democratic nations. At first, everyone would be equal, but sooner or later, it was unavoidable that different classes would manifest. Zhao Fu wanted to reduce this, and he wanted every Great Qin resident to have equality. However, whether it was in the real world or the Heaven Awaken World, absolute equality was impossible to achieve. As such, Zhao Fu could only do his best to maintain equality as best as possible. That was what he wanted to do. The second thing was to create a census register. Not only did all residents of Great Qin have to register who was in their family, but they also had to provide some basic information such as where they lived, what other relatives they had, etc. The third thing was to investigate the ones who were deceiving the officials. Great Qin had clearly prohibited the selling of points, but some people had still done it. Zhao Fu received information that ten points were sold for one gold coin, and even though a few gold coins were nothing to Zhao Fu, it was quite a hefty sum for ordinary people. Ordinarily, it took ten days of work to earn ten points, and 100 points were required to raise one¡¯s status. Since these people had dared to deceive Great Qin and do something that Great Qin had prohibited, they had to be severely investigated and punished. Those who should be killed would be killed, and those who should be imprisoned should be imprisoned. These people were not to be shown mercy. Finally, Zhao Fu decided not to abolish the current Citizenship system, which made Li Muqing and the other player Ministers feel quite surprised. A Minister who gave off a scholarly aura stood out, cupped his hands, and lowered his head as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, there are many hidden dangers to the Citizenship system; why are we not abolishing it?¡± Zhao Fu swept his gaze over that person and replied simply, ¡°We have Our own plans; there is no need for any of you to worry about this.¡± This made all those who supported the current Citizenship system to smile. It seemed that they were the victors in this battle. In actuality, Zhao Fu wanted to get rid of the Citizenship system, but after thinking about it, he decided not to give up on it because it could bring many benefits, such as creating a powerful deterrent. It was quite good in theory, but they also had to consider reality. In the future, Great Qin would continuously battle and clear regions, and it would have to face other worlds in the future. This system was quite useful, and Zhao Fu planned to reform it instead of abolishing it. Zhao Fu decided to lower the requirement to increase one¡¯s status from 100 points to 90 points, while elderly people and children only required 20 points. He also decided to create an investigation system for those who truly served Great Qin, and they would have the number of points required reduced. However, those who were still rebellious would have to earn extra points, and those who committed grave offenses would be executed in order to prevent future troubles. Zhao Fu also got rid of the rule that Criminals who made mistakes would be treated harsher or be automatically put on the blacklist; they would receive the same punishment as normal Citizens. At the same time, they would be allowed to continue to earn points, but they would be audited in case they were still rebellious. Zhao Fu would accept anyone who truly submitted to Great Qin, but for those who were still rebellious at heart, he would show no mercy. He would not allow them to bring Great Qin any harm. Kindness and ruthlessness were equally as important, and that was the reason why Zhao Fu did not abolish the Citizenship system. After hearing about all of Zhao Fu¡¯s reforms, Li Muqing and the player Ministers let out sighs of relief. Even though Zhao Fu did not abolish the Citizenship system, he had made big reforms, which they were quite pleased to see. After the discussions were complete, the new rules were spread throughout Great Qin, and those who were the happiest were, of course, the Criminals. After seeing these reforms, they had more hope and color in their lives. It was now incredibly easy for the elderly and children to improve their statuses. The elderly no longer had to suffer, and children could go to school; those were the greatest benefits of reforms! 1083 Final Reward Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the reforms were put into effect, Zhao Fu personally went to see their effects and how they were being carried out, and he was relatively satisfied. For the next few days, Zhao Fu continuously read through documents and felt incredibly bored. He suddenly remembered that there was a historical remnant that he had not visited in a while, which was the Assassin Historical Remnant. He had never been able to pass the final stage. Zhao Fu felt that there would be no problem in him clearing it now. Even if he could not pass it, he could forcefully break into the historical remnant and obtain the final reward. With his current power, he was quite confident. The Assassin Historical Remnant was one of the first historical remnants that Great Qin had obtained. Back then, the monsters within had given him quite some trouble, but at that time he did not even have a Basic City¡¯s City Lord Seal. Now, Zhao Fu was already the ruler of a Level 11 Marquisate Kingdom, and his strength was unimaginable to ordinary people. Zhao Fu once again returned to that Assassin Historical Remnant, arrived at the final stage, and activated the final trial. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and found himself in a gloomy bazaar. There were people everywhere, and they all had western faces and were all quite tall and big. They looked like they were wearing ancient European clothing, and the atmosphere was quite heavy. Zhao Fu had turned into a 15 or 16 year old boy. After trying this a few times, Zhao Fu understood this trial quite well. Zhao Fu¡¯s task was to deliver a letter for a major figure and kill the City Lord here in order to help that major figure seize power and allow the commoners to live good lives. What¡¯s more, he also had to help that major figure affect the whole country, and from that, start a revolution. Zhao Fu¡¯s body had no power at all, and he was just an ordinary 15 or 16 year old boy. If he faced an adult, he definitely would not be able to win. Moreover, the upper-level figures here were not ordinary people; they all had Battle Qi or magic, and it was not one-on-one battles each time but one person against the whole world. How could Zhao Fu pass? Zhao Fu did not plan to follow the mission like before, as it wasted too much time. He had to first gain Battle Qi or magic before assassinating other people, which would make him stay in here for decades. How could Zhao Fu waste so much time here? As such, Zhao Fu decided to use other methods to destroy this illusory world with force. Zhao Fu stood at the center of the bazaar and sensed the power within him. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as massive amounts of blood-red light came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, forming a blood-red pillar of light that rushed into the sky. The sky was gradually dyed blood-red, and a killing intent spread out. Zhao Fu was at the center of this storm, and the massive gales knocked the surrounding people and items to the ground. The scene descended into chaos, and countless people ran for their lives in terror. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as a simple black and blood-red sword appeared in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s body; this was the Emperor Killing Sword. Zhao Fu grasped the Emperor Killing Sword, and a massive wave of killing intent entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing his body to go through massive changes. His eyes and hair became blood-red colored, and fangs grew in his mouth. A blood-red sword mark appeared on his forehead, and his body gave off immense killing intent. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Zhao Fu waved the Emperor Killing Sword, and illusory and hazy sword souls densely gathered around him. Shing! Zhao Fu once again waved the sword, and the countless sword souls obeyed, flooding out and starting to kill. All living creatures around them were quickly killed. This was an illusory realm, so Zhao Fu did not hold back and started a massacre. Blood continuously shot out, and cries continuously sounded out as Zhao Fu coldly walked towards the City Hall. Bang! Before Zhao Fu could reach the gates, a two meter tall fat man holding two short axes charged out. He had heard that there was someone making trouble in the bazaar, but right after rushing out, he had encountered Zhao Fu. The fat man looked quite shocked, like someone who didn¡¯t even have Stage 1 Cultivation facing a Stage 9 expert. ¡°Who are you? How can you be so powerful?¡± The fat man was the City Lord, but Zhao Fu did not answer him; there was no need to speak to a dead man. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out, and a massive sword light containing immense destructive power flew out, instantly covering the fat man and turning him into tiny pieces. After killing the City Lord, Zhao Fu rushed into the City Hall and took a handsome young man with him. This was the major figure he had to help. Now, Zhao Fu had to take him and continuously conquer. He would no longer use slow and steady methods. This young man looked quite terrified and continuously resisted, calling him a demon and a monster who killed without blinking. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he flew towards another City. He directly descended above the City Hall, his terrifying aura heavily weighing down on the City. Zhao Fu¡¯s voice sounded as loud as thunder, ¡°This is your new City Lord; does anyone have any objections?¡± The skinny City Lord of this City had never thought that such a terrifying person would appear. He immediately knelt and agreed to submit to the young man in Zhao Fu¡¯s grasp. The young man looked quite shocked, not expecting this at all. Zhao Fu had no time to pay attention to them and flew to the next City. Those who submitted were spared, and those who refused were slaughtered. In just a few days, Zhao Fu had conquered 300 or so Cities. The young man became the new leader of the nation, and the illusory realm crumbled. He had passed the final trial. The scene before Zhao Fu blurred, and he once again returned to the passageway. It was completely dark around him, and Zhao Fu took out a Light Pearl to illuminate his surroundings before heading onwards. Finally, he arrived at a very large area that was filled with skeletons. There was a heavy aura of death here and thirteen massive stone steles. These stone steles were black and rectangular. Twelve of them were 100 meters tall, while the one at the center was 150 meters tall. They were arranged in a circular sector and gave off an incredibly cold and dangerous aura. There were things on the stone steles; on each of the 12 stone steles, there was a black piece of jade, and on the stone stele in the middle, there was an exquisite black sword. The thirteen items all gave off black light and powerful auras as if they were Kings looking down on everything. They gave off the might of Kings, making people want to kneel and submit. To Zhao Fu, this sort of power was quite weak, and Zhao Fu stepped forward to see what they were. Suddenly, the black jades on the twelve stone steles gave off intense black light, and a powerful aura spread out like wild gales as a wave of killing intent locked onto Zhao Fu. Twelve hooded figures holding different weapons appeared on the stone steles, staring at Zhao Fu closely. 1084 Darkness Soul Jade Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°You didn¡¯t pass the trial. You are not allowed to enter here!¡± the twelve figures simultaneously said, their voices gloomy and ethereal. Zhao Fu ignored those people and walked forwards. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The twelve figures simultaneously acted, turning into black shadows, coming within 100 meters of Zhao Fu in the blink of an eye. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword as he stood still and looked at the incoming figures. There was a trace of disdain on his face as he slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red crescent. The twelve figures were greatly startled and quickly retreated, narrowly escaping Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. They had greatly underestimated his power. The 12 figures were now serious and spread out to surround Zhao Fu. They gave off powerful auras and stabbed their weapons into the ground. Black auras flowed into the ground, creating twelves points on the ground that seemed to call out to each other. A black magic formation appeared underneath Zhao Fu¡¯s feet, and a large barrier appeared. This was the Assassin Domain, which Zhao Sha and the others had used before. Those within it would have their strength, speed, and agility greatly decreased. Within the Assassin Domain, the 12 figures received a big boost to their strength, but they were still not a match for Zhao Fu. They once again attacked simultaneously, rushing at Zhao Fu with their weapons. Zhao Fu did not want to continue wasting time with them like this. Even though he could feel a massive power locking him down, Zhao Fu still raised the Emperor Killing Sword and released its full power. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Emperor Killing Sword gave off a large amount of blood-red light, causing a destructive power to ripple out. The ground immediately cracked, and the 12 figures were quickly covered by the light. After everything settled down, a massive crater that was hundreds of meters wide had appeared, and 12 black pieces of jade floated above the crater. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed them. [Assassin ¨C Darkness Soul Jade]: A bloodline legacy item left behind by a powerful Assassin. After using it, one can receive the Darkness Bloodline and grasp powerful skills and abilities. After looking at the Darkness Jade, Zhao Fu smiled; this would be perfect for Great Qin¡¯s 12 Assassin leaders, and they would make them even stronger. In the future, it would be easier for them to assassinate major figures. The Darkness Bloodline was not weak either, being a relatively high-grade bloodline. Shing! A sword hum suddenly sounded out as the sword on the middle stone stele turned into a ray of light and shot at Zhao Fu. It was incredibly fast and was like a black line as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. At that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, sending out a sharp blood-red arc of light that knocked the incoming sword away. After the exquisite black sword was knocked away, a powerful aura appeared in the air. The sword gave off a faint black light as a graceful woman¡¯s figure in a cloak appeared. Even though Zhao Fu could not see her full appearance, just from the portion of her face that was revealed, he could tell that she was quite beautiful. Suddenly, the woman grabbed that exquisite sword and disappeared, instantly reappearing behind Zhao Fu as she chopped towards his neck. Bang! Zhao Fu released his Emperor¡¯s Domain in that moment with immense force, sending the woman flying ten or so meters. The woman stamped on the ground, stopping her body from sliding backwards, and she prepared to attack Zhao Fu once again. However, Zhao Fu did not even look at her as he stretched out his hand, causing countless chains to shoot out with immense force. The woman continuously nimbly dodged, but she was still bound by the countless chains in the end and hung in the air. Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face as he walked over. The woman desperately struggled and savagely glared at Zhao Fu as she watched him walk over. ¡°You didn¡¯t pass the trial; you used brute force to destroy the trial. You can¡¯t obtain the legacy.¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. I just used the killing intent I obtained to easily pass. Right now, my strength greatly surpasses yours, so why should I abide by your rules?¡± The woman coldly replied, ¡°Then you can¡¯t obtain the Legacy!¡± Zhao Fu ignored her words and stretched out his hand towards her chest, covering her with his Emperor¡¯s aura. Gradually, the woman disappeared, leaving behind an exquisite sword. This sword was bound by countless chains and continuously struggled. Zhao Fu grasped the sword and sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it, forcing it into submission. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the sword¡¯s information with interest. This sword was called the Assassin ¨C Way of Kings Sword, and it was a weapon used by the King of Assassins. It contained King¡¯s Power, and it greatly boosted one¡¯s agility and stealth abilities. The sword was a Level 1 Saint Armament and quite powerful, but it was helpless against Zhao Fu and easily forced into submission by him. Zhao Fu looked around and found that the 13 massive stone steles were treasures as well. Every other day, they would form a Darkness Soul Jade. These Darkness Soul Jades naturally were not as powerful as the original 12, and they were weaker versions. Apart from this, Zhao Fu also found that there was a stage behind the 13 stone steles, where there was a floating black ball. That was most likely the core of this historical remnant, and controlling it would allow one to control everything here. Zhao Fu naturally didn¡¯t hesitate as he chose to conquer it. What Zhao Fu did not expect was for a massive amount of power and information to flow into his body. All of that instantly entered Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, and all of the information was related to Assassins. This was most likely the Legacy that the woman had spoken of. Zhao Fu went through the information and found information about the origin of these Assassins. This Assassin Legacy came from the central area of the Heaven Awaken World, and it belonged to a large faction that had gone into decline. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current power, he very rarely used the Assassin profession¡¯s power, but it was still quite useful now and then. It was much more useful than ordinary battle professions, so Zhao Fu decided to properly use it in the future. Now that Zhao Fu had conquered the core of the historical remnant, he had full control over the historical remnant. He found that the monsters in here could only survive in the historical remnant, making it so that he could not nurture them himself. This disappointed him quite a bit. If he could nurture them, they would have been another powerful force for Great Qin, but it seemed that this was not possible. However, now that he had finished clearing the Assassin Historical Remnant, that was one thing off Zhao Fu¡¯s mind. After dealing with all of this, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, called the 12 Assassin leaders, and gave them the Darkness Soul Jades. After using them, their power would greatly increase, and they would obtain even more powerful Assassin skills. Only 11 of the 12 Assassin leaders had come, and there was still one Darkness Soul Jade remaining. This was because Tuoba Qing had been one of them, but she had left Great Qin and no one knew where she was now. These 12 special Darkness Soul Jades could only be used by the 12 Assassins who had been chosen by the Assassin Legacy, so Zhao Fu could only put aside the remaining piece for now. 1085 Second Method Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu did not continue working on internal affairs. It was his sixth year in the Heaven Awaken World, and he felt that the day that the Heaven Domain Boundary would disappear was getting closer and closer, making him feel somewhat unsettled. Great Qin just had to finish clearing out all of its regions before it could launch a battle to unify the world. The faction in the Fish scale world was also developing quite well and did not need much attention, and this was the same in the Dark Demon world. Great Qin¡¯s weakest factions were the ones outside the Legacy Lands. Zhao Fu felt that they were still too weak; if the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared and the other worlds attacked, those factions would not be of much help. Zhao Fu felt that he should develop the Lelai and Blue Wolf Kingdoms. The Lelai Kingdom was a Grassi Kingdom, which was the world above the human world, an enemy they had to directly face. The threat of the Grassi world was the greatest, and Zhao Fu had to control the situation properly. The Blue Wolf Kingdom had already been destroyed and now resided within the Lelai Kingdom. Zhao Fu wanted to help it restore its Kingdom so that he could use it as a chess piece to deal with the Half-Beast world in the future. Zhao Fu gathered his important subordinates to decide how to go about this. At the same time, he gathered information from around the Lelai Kingdom. The Lelai Kingdom and its neighboring three Kingdoms now occupied the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s original territory, facing off against the three Half-Beast Kingdoms together. The three Half-Beast Kingdoms hated the four Grassi Kingdoms to death. They had spent a great deal of effort and paid a great price, but they had obtained far less than what the four Grassi Kingdoms had obtained. They also had to endure their bullying. They had been planning to attack the four Grassi Kingdoms this entire time, but the Grassi Kingdoms did not fear them at all. The four Grassi Kingdoms were stronger than the three Half-Beast Kingdoms, so they remained in a stalemate with no fighting. Now, Zhao Fu had two choices. The first was to ally with the three other Kingdoms to destroy the Half-Beast Kingdoms, and the other was to incite conflict between the other Grassi Kingdoms and the Half-Beast Kingdoms and profit at the end. The first option would result in the three Half-Beast Kingdoms being destroyed, and this would cause a great disturbance. They would be officially invading the Half-Beast world, raising the attention of the entire Half-Beast world, and there would be intense retaliation. That was what Zhao Fu was worried about the most ¨C the power of an entire world was too strong, so Great Qin had to act diligently. What¡¯s more, he could not afford to have Great Qin¡¯s identity exposed, or the Lelai Kingdom might be destroyed and Zhao Fu would have to give up on this chess piece. It seemed that the first option wasn¡¯t viable, so Zhao Fu could only look at the second option. Zhao Fu and his subordinates discussed this some more, after which Zhao Fu left Great Qin with a big smile on his face. At the same time, he took a large number of City Lords and Wyverns with him. The moon hung brightly in the deep blue night sky, cleansing away darkness from the ground. It was silent all around as all creatures fell asleep. Zhao Fu went to a Grassi Royal City; he had never thought that his recently-acquired Assassin Legacy would be put to use so quickly. This was the central area where the Kingdom¡¯s Fate was gathered. Kings had access to a large amount of Fate here, so killing a King here was not quite possible. If there was even a bit of danger, the King would immediately sense it, making assassinations unlikely. In the past, Zhao Fu had assassinated a King before, but that was after waiting for him to leave the Royal City. Otherwise, if that King had stayed in the Royal City, as soon as there was any danger, the Kingdom-Protecting Formation would have been activated, and all City Lords and Officials would have been alerted. With their Corps, they would have been able to force Zhao Fu into retreating, making it impossible to conduct a successful assassination. However, things were different now; Assassins were proficient at assassinations and had all sorts of methods to conduct assassinations. After obtaining the Assassin Legacy, one of the things Zhao Fu learned was how to assassinate a Kingdom. The first step was to capture a Prince from the Kingdom, which Zhao Fu had already completed. Kingdoms usually had many Princes, so it naturally did not take Zhao Fu much effort. Back then, this Prince had been with five or six seductive women in a brothel, but he had been spent after just a few minutes. He lay on the bed breathing heavily, but those seductive women were not satisfied yet. They lay in his embrace, but he did not react at all. Zhao Fu had snuck in and knocked out the women before soundlessly taking the Prince captive. Looking at the unconscious Prince, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he took out the Assassin Sword. Zhao Fu had fully subdued the Assassin Sword, but back then it had resisted greatly, making him spend a great deal of effort to subdue it. Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the Prince¡¯s chest, and the Assassin Sword gave off a powerful suction force and sucked out all of the Prince¡¯s blood. His body gradually withered until it became a dry corpse. After absorbing the blood, countless blood-red runes appeared on the Assassin Sword. After these blood-red runes appeared, they slithered down from the sword and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The runes appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s body before gradually fading. This method used a Prince¡¯s blood to create a disguise and trick the Kingdom¡¯s fate. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was exactly the same as the Prince¡¯s aura, and he had a slight portion of the Prince¡¯s Fate as well. This Fate was preserved by the Assassin Sword and could be used a few times, and it was an extremely high-tier assassination technique. It was especially for assassinating Kings. After hiding the Prince¡¯s dry corpse, Zhao Fu felt quite relaxed as he snuck into the Palace. With this layer of aura, there was nothing for Zhao Fu to worry about. There were high-Stage soldiers standing guard outside the King¡¯s chambers. There were eight of them in total, and in order to not alert the King, Zhao Fu had to silently kill them all. Zhao Fu thought about it and did not hesitate to use the Assassin Sword¡¯s skills. Zhao Fu held the sword as he closed his eyes, sending his Emperor¡¯s Power into it. The Assassin Sword slightly trembled as Zhao Fu suddenly opened his eyes. The Assassin Sword gave off a black light as a formless aura spread out, and eight black figures sprang out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. These eight figures flew out and appeared behind the eight soldiers in the next moment. The eight soldiers sensed danger and looked quite startled. However, before they could do anything, the eight figures took out daggers and slit the eight soldiers¡¯ throats. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile before pushing open the door and walking in. A few moments later, a system announcement rocked the entire Kingdom. Countless people were shocked awake from their dreams and looked incredibly startled; their King had died? What was going on? Countless people could not understand what had happened, but the sudden death of their King would shake their entire Kingdom. The Kingdom¡¯s Fate would also go through big changes. The various Ministers and relatives of the King hurried to the Palace. The King¡¯s death sent them into panic; who should be the next King? None of this was clear, but everyone wanted to try to sit on the throne. All of them started to act on their own plans, and the entire Kingdom started to descend into chaos, causing great unrest. 1086 Next Assassination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After successfully assassinating the King, Zhao Fu went to another Grassi Kingdom, which was one of the three Kingdoms neighboring the Lelai Kingdom. These three Grassi Kingdoms had been waiting to see the Lelai Kingdom be destroyed in the past, and their relationship with the Lelai Kingdom was quite strained. After gaining control over the Lelai Kingdom, he had taken a step back and humbled the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s attitude, resulting in their relationship becoming better. He was simply working together with those Kingdoms, so he did not feel bad at all for killing their Kings. Zhao Fu went to the second Royal City and used the same method to kill that Kingdom¡¯s King. This shook the entire Kingdom, and everyone struggled for power. The commoners were all greatly unsettled, and the Kingdom descended into chaos. The Kingdom¡¯s Fate also descended into chaos; it was clear how important the King was to a Kingdom. The Kings of two Kingdoms had been assassinated now, and both of them had been killed within their Palaces. This caused mass-panic in the neighboring Kingdoms, and everyone gathered their City Lords and Corps to their Royal Cities, afraid that they would become the next target. Just who had done this? They had killed Kings in their own Palaces, where there was the most Fate. No ordinary person could do this. It was unlikely that anyone in the surrounding ten or so worlds had this kind of ability, so where had such a terrifying figure come from? Why had he killed those two Kings? Was there some sort of enmity between them? No one had any answers. Now, everyone felt immense fear and focused all of their forces on defending. The King was the most important thing to a Kingdom, and if something happened to him, everything would crumble. This was the case for the surrounding ten or so Kingdoms. It could be seen how seriously they took this; that Assassin was simply too terrifying to be able to kill a King within his Palace. Now, no King dared to leave his Royal City. If there were Kings being killed even within their Royal Cities, being killed outside would be even easier. News of Kings of nearby Kingdoms being assassinated caused Le Yuyu¡¯s face to go deathly pale. She knew both Kings who had died, and one of them was right next to the Lelai Kingdom. It was quite likely that the Lelai Kingdom would become the next target. Le Yuyu had already summoned most of her City Lords back to the Royal City, and the Corps stood guard around the Royal City. However, Le Yuyu was still quite worried. With the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s power, it most likely would not be able to stop that terrifying person. Now, the Lelai Kingdom did not have much strength left; they had already done what they could. If that person came for the Lelai Kingdom, there would be nothing left that she could do. She could only hope that Zhao Fu would return to the Lelai Kingdom. With Zhao Fu¡¯s monstrous strength, he would definitely protect them; Le Yuyu was confident of this. However, Zhao Fu was not here, and she did not know that the terrifying Assassin was Zhao Fu himself. After killing the second King, Zhao Fu had planned to kill a third one. However, the commotion from the news made things quite inconvenient. With every Kingdom¡¯s defenses being raised so much, it greatly increased the difficulty of completing Assassinations. Zhao Fu clearly knew that he did not have the strength to destroy an entire Kingdom. Zhao Fu thought about it and looked at the Half-Beast Kingdoms. Originally, Zhao Fu¡¯s plan had been to assassinate the three Kings of the Grassi Kingdoms, causing the Grassi Kingdoms to fall into chaos and have the Half-Beasts attack them. Now, he could only bring his plan forward. He would give this matter a few days to settle, and he went to the Lelai Kingdom to prepare for the next stage of his plan. Seeing that Zhao Fu had returned to the Lelai Kingdom, Le Yuyu was ecstatic. With Zhao Fu here, the Lelai Kingdom would be safe, and they no longer had to worry about that terrifying Assassin. Her son¡¯s life was now out of danger. However, when she found out that Zhao Fu was that terrifying Assassin, she was so scared that her legs nearly gave out. After Zhao Fu told her about his plan, she could not help but feel incredibly excited. If Zhao Fu could do this, the Lelai Kingdom would be able to become a Marquisate Kingdom. There were many benefits to becoming a Marquisate Kingdom; it was many times more powerful than a Barony Kingdom. When facing a Marquisate Kingdom, Barony Kingdoms could only act subserviently, not daring to offend the former. Before, Le Yuyu did not even dare to hope for the Lelai Kingdom to maintain its current condition; that would already be amazing. Now, something she originally thought was impossible might happen, making her feel extremely happy and excited. At the same time, she understood that all of this was because of Zhao Fu. Without Zhao Fu, all of this would be impossible. As such, she could not help but wonder just who Zhao Fu was. However, she did not need to ask him to know that his identity was extremely terrifying and surpassed anything she knew, or else he would not have such power. Le Yuyu did her best to cooperate with Zhao Fu, and she trusted that he could do all that he promised. After a few days of peace, the waves from the Kings being assassinated gradually calmed. Nothing else had happened over the past few days, allowing everyone to breathe out in relief. They felt silly after being scared like that by a single person. Seeing that things had calmed down, he started the next stage of his plan. Before, the four Grassi Kingdoms had built defensive walls together to defend against the three Half-Beast Kingdoms. Each Kingdom defended its own portion, and what Zhao Fu was going to do was let in the three Half-Beast Kingdoms through the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s portion. Zhao Fu had built a second defensive line and had gathered 90% of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s soldiers to defend it. There were also a large number of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords hidden nearby, or else Zhao Fu would not have dared to do such a thing. After all, the three Half-Beast Kingdoms could just directly attack the Lelai Kingdom instead of the three Grassi Kingdoms. With the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s original strength, it definitely would not have been able to defend against the three Half-Beast Kingdoms, and what Zhao Fu was doing would be extremely dangerous. However, now that the two Kingdoms near the Lelai Kingdom had fallen into chaos, if they opened up the defensive line, the Half-Beasts would most likely choose to attack them instead and deal an unexpected blow. On the other hand, the Lelai Kingdom had made preparations and solidified its defenses. Anyone would know that attacking the two other Kingdoms would be much easier. Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers on the frontlines to retreat to the second defensive line, and he secretly leaked this information to the Half-Beast scouts, letting them know ahead of time that the Lelai Kingdom was retreating. Just as expected, the Half-Beasts were like ravenous wolves that had seen delicious prey, drooling as they came through the gap that Zhao Fu had opened up. At first, they considered attacking the Lelai Kingdom, but seeing that the Lelai Kingdom was fully prepared, they turned to the other two Kingdoms. The Kings of those two Kingdoms had just died, so the Kingdoms were in a period of mourning, and the Princes were all fighting for the throne. During this period of time, both Kingdoms would be weaker than normal. The armies of the three Half-Beast Kingdoms flooded through the gap Zhao Fu had opened up and ferociously attacked the two Kingdoms from the sides. Neither of the Kingdoms had expected the Lelai Kingdom to be so shameless and treacherous to let outsiders in. 1087 Shameless Lelai Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The defenses of the two neighboring countries were relatively weak, so the three Half-Beast armies split into two waves to attack the two Kingdoms. It was finally time to pay back their hatred from before; they had been holding in that anger for so long, and the three armies excitedly attacked the two Kingdoms. They decided to destroy these two Kingdoms first before turning to destroy the Lelai Kingdom and the other Kingdom. Even though they did not know why the Lelai Kingdom had done such a stupid thing, it was clearly beneficial to them. What was key was that the Lelai Kingdom could not defend against the three of them, so they were not worried that the Lelai Kingdom would do something to them. After the two waves of Half-Beasts entered the territories of the two Kingdoms, they pillaged everything in sight, and the two Kingdoms quickly sent their armies to defend. Under such a great crisis, new Kings were quickly put on the throne. The two Kingdoms¡¯ Fate was not stable yet, and people were quite unsettled, making morale quite low. The two Half-Beast armies suddenly attacked from the sides with unstoppable momentum, taking down region after region. The two Kingdoms continuously sent reinforcements, but they still could not defend against the three armies. In the end, they paid a great price to block the three armies outside the third defensive line. The situation was incredibly tense; if this third defensive line was breached, the two Kingdoms would be unable to defend anymore. The two Grassi Kingdoms immediately sent people to the surrounding Kingdoms to ask for support, but it was to no avail. Now they were the ones to experience what it was like to be abandoned. They hated whoever assassinated their Kings to death and hated the Lelai Kingdom for being so despicable and shameless; they felt incredibly furious whenever they thought about these things. The three Half-Beast Kingdoms were afraid of the two Kingdoms¡¯ reinforcements, which might prevent them from destroying the two Kingdoms that were barely alive. As such, they had to finish this as quickly as possible, so they madly attacked without sparing anything. In order to speed up the process, the three Half-Beast Kings personally attacked as well. They blasted terrifying attacks towards the Grassi City Lords, destroying their defensive lines quickly, and the new Kings were soon forced to act. Below, countless soldiers clashed together. A Half-Beast soldier held a large saber as he ferociously rushed up, cleaving a Grassi soldier in half. Another Grassi soldier roared as he stabbed his spear into that Half-Beast soldier¡¯s chest. Another Half-Beast soldier looked as if he had gone mad, and he howled as his hands became claws, ripping a Grassi soldier to pieces. Despite looking afraid, another Grassi soldier rushed up with a saber in his hand. A Half-Beast soldier chopped off the head of a Grassi soldier with his saber, a savage expression on his face as he madly laughed, while another Grassi soldier charged over with no regard for his life. In the end, he took down the Half-Beast soldier with him. The sounds of battle were deafening, and the clashing of weapons could continuously be heard. Blood flew everywhere, and corpses lay strewn across the ground, creating a horrific scene. However, the Half-Beast side was evidently at an advantage; not only did they have more people, but their morale was also higher. On the other hand, the Grassi people had fewer people and lower morale, and their numbers quickly decreased. The City Lords of both sides began to fight in the air. Their battle was quite terrifying, creating large winds as they intensely fought. No soldiers dared to go near them. The Kings of both sides also fought intensely, creating even greater shockwaves and striking fear into everyone else¡¯s hearts. However, the Half-Beast Kings were stronger, as they had powerful cultivations and more battle experience. Compared to them, the new Grassi Kings were quite lacking. Clang! A Half-Beast King slashed out with his claws, sending a Grassi King flying back. The Grassi King only stopped himself after flying dozens of meters away, and there were five claw wounds on his chest, from which a large amount of blood flowed out. Boom! A massive aura exploded out as the Grass King used his Nation Armament. A log giving off powerful green light appeared, dyeing the sky green and causing a terrifying shockwave to ripple out. Seeing that the Grassi King had used his Nation Armament, the Half-Beast King who had injured him coldly laughed and also used his Nation Armament. A terrifying aura rushed into the sky as a Half-Beast statue giving off terrifying power appeared, causing the surrounding air to freeze. Boom! The two of them once again started to clash, causing even stronger gales to blow out. Terrifying auras shot out, causing everyone nearby to feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. ¡°Awooo!!¡± An hour later, the Half-Beast King gave off an intense light, turning into a massive wolf that was hundreds of meters long. It gave a piercing howl before charging at the Grassi King. The Grassi King¡¯s face fell as he swung his sword, slashing out a massive green storm towards the enormous wolf. The massive wolf howled as it released even more intense light and smashed towards the green storm. Its ferocious charge scattered the green storm and headed towards the Grassi King. Bang! The Grassi King was blasted to the ground, opening up a large crater. His body was covered with blood, and his aura became weak. It was not just this Grassi King who had lost; his City Lords and soldiers had also suffered great losses. Most of the corpses on the ground were those of Grassi people, and they had been defeated. The Grassi King could only turn and run. The Half-Beast army broke through the third defensive line, but it had suffered big losses as well. However, they had won in the end, and their army started to rampage throughout the Grassi Kingdom. The Grassi Kingdom no longer had any power to defend, and the residents escaped in all directions. Even the King prepared to relocate the Royal City and escape to somewhere else. This Grassi Kingdom was finished. The other Grassi Kingdom had also been destroyed, and it had been even worse off. That Kingdom¡¯s King had been attacked by two Half-Beast Kings and had not been able to escape. He had been killed by the two Half-Beast Kings, and the Grassi army had completely collapsed. Now that the two Kingdoms had been destroyed, the surrounding Kingdoms did not hold back at all and took this opportunity to take their territory. They pretended to be showing kindness, taking in refugees from the two Kingdoms. This was why they had not sent reinforcements to help, as this was a world where interests reigned supreme. Who cared if they were of the same race? If they sent reinforcements, not only would they not get anything from it, but they could also suffer heavy losses, which was not worth it at all. How could they help them? Was it not better to wait to reap the rewards? Zhao Fu smiled as he read through the report in his hand. He had been paying attention to the battlefields since the start, and the three Half-Beast Kingdoms were now rampaging within the Grassi Kingdoms, conquering a large amount of territory and Cities. They were now quite deep within the Grassi world, and it was time for Zhao Fu to act. Zhao Fu immediately gave the order to advance and cut off the retreat for the three Half-Beast Kingdoms. This time, Zhao Fu mobilised 60 million soldiers and 10,000 City Lords, and this included Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. However, they were still hidden. Within their forces, they also had the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. At the same time, Zhao Fu left some soldiers behind to defend against the neighboring Grassi Kingdoms. These Kingdoms were also Zhao Fu¡¯s targets, but because of the changes in his plans, he could only give up on them for now. 1088 Three Kingdoms Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These Kingdoms were most likely angry towards the Lelai Kingdom for letting the Half-Beast people in, and they might even attack the Lelai Kingdom. As such, they had to defend against them. Each of the three Half-Beast Kingdoms had sent 40 million soldiers, which was 120 million in total. After destroying the two Kingdoms, they had lost about 40 million soldiers and still had around 80 million soldiers. Zhao Fu¡¯s army quickly blocked off the path of retreat for the Half-Beast armies, greatly surprising them. They had never thought that the Lelai Kingdom would be hiding such strength. After all, this was the Grassi world, so the three Kingdoms did not dare to stay. Now that their path of retreat had been cut off, the consequences would be quite severe. As such, they immediately tried to turn and break out while leaving some soldiers behind to take control of the regions they had taken. The two armies soon officially faced off against each other, giving off powerful auras. The surroundings fell deathly silent, and no living creature could withstand these two mighty auras. On the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s side, Zhao Fu was in charge and stood in the air with 1,000 City Lords behind him. On the Half-Beast Kingdoms¡¯ side, the three Half-Beast Kings were in charge and they had 3,000 or so City Lords. They seemed to have a much bigger advantage in both soldiers and City Lords. One of the Half-Beast Kings coldly looked at the Half-Beast woman beside Zhao Fu. This was the previous Queen of the Blue Wolf Kingdom, and he coldly harrumphed as he said, ¡°We were wondering where you had run to; you¡¯re actually together with the Grassi people. Weren¡¯t they the reason the Blue Wolf Kingdom perished?¡± Bing Xuenu did not reply to his words and coldly looked at the three of them. They were the main reason why the Blue Wolf Kingdom had perished, and now that she had submitted to Zhao Fu, there was naturally no way to hate him. Instead, her hatred towards the three Kings increased. Another chubby Half-Beast King coldly laughed, ¡°We said before for you to come and serve Us; that way, We would take care of you. You can still belong to Us.¡± The third King looked at Zhao Fu. They had met Zhao Fu before, but back then, Zhao Fu had acted quite low-profile and had not done anything, so they had not paid much mind to him and thought that he was not very strong. However, this person had actually brought soldiers to cut off their path of retreat. He was also the one who had let them in to allow them to destroy the two Grassi Kingdoms; it could be said that Zhao Fu was the greatest contributor to this battle. That King lightly laughed as he said, ¡°Do you really think that the Lelai Kingdom can defeat us with its current strength? How absurd, you¡¯re simply seeking death! If you¡¯re willing to kneel down and surrender, we can spare you this once.¡± The three Half-Beast Kings did not directly attack, as they wanted to have the Lelai Kingdom submit, and they had also already given the order for the remaining forces to hurry over and attack the Lelai Kingdom from behind. If they could do that, the Lelai Kingdom would definitely lose, and they could also turn to destroy the Lelai Kingdom. Thinking about the prospects of devouring three Kingdoms, they could not help but feel excited. The remaining soldiers in the three Half-Beast Kingdoms amounted to around 30 million, and they were hurrying over and would be here soon. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, ¡°It should be the three of you kneeling and submitting to me!¡± ¡°You!!¡± One of the Half-Beast Kings was angered greatly and wanted to directly act, but was he stopped by the others because they needed to stall for time. Zhao Fu did not want to waste any more time with them and directly gave the order to attack. Even though Zhao Fu had brought a large number of City Lords and Wyverns, he did not want to reveal this; it was best to only use them when necessary. Currently, Zhao Fu only had 2,000 of his City Lords reveal themselves, balancing out the number of City Lords between the two sides, and he had the rest go to destroy the reinforcements. Boom! Ten Skeleton Cavalrymen giving off Disaster auras raised their swords and exploded out with black pillars of light that rushed into the sky. Clouds swirled as massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Qi gathered, and a massive black magic formation appeared, bringing with it immense deathly intent. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Ear-piercing roars sounded out as Skeletons suddenly appeared around the Half-Beast army. Sensing the aura of living creatures, they madly charged towards the Half-Beast army. There were at least 20 or 30 million of them, and they surged forward like a white flood. Since he did not want to reveal too many of his cards, Zhao Fu used the Undead Disaster, which he had not used in a long time. These Skeletons were all from within the Legacy Lands; outside, most people used Incantation of Rest to make it so that they would not be able to become Undead after dying. With so many Skeletons appearing, the three Half-Beast Kings were greatly startled, and the soldiers quickly defended. The Shieldbearers came together and created a shield wall, while the Infantrymen and Archers waited. However, at that moment, the Grassi and Half-Beast soldiers under Zhao Fu¡¯s control also attacked. The Cavalrymen and Infantrymen gave off an unstoppable momentum as they charged towards the Half-Beast army. The Half-Beast Shieldbearers on this side also came together, and the Infantrymen and Archers cooperated with them to form a defensive formation as they waited for the enemy soldiers to arrive. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive auras gathered together to form large creatures that gave off terrifying might. This time, Zhao Fu had brought all of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s Corps, seven in total. The other side had brought five each and left two at their own Kingdoms, having 15 in total here. The Corps Formations from Zhao Fu¡¯s side were surrounded by the other side¡¯s Corps Formations, and City Lords turned into rays of light as they clashed, starting a terrifying battle. ¡°Go and distract those Corps Formations; leave the three of them to me!¡± Zhao Fu looked over the battlefield and found that their side was quite weak in terms of Corps Formations, so he gave the order for Bing Xuenu to go and help. Bing Xuenu nodded and charged at the other side¡¯s Corps Formations. Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword and looked at the three Half-Beast Kings. He did not hesitate to release his full power, causing a terrifying aura to blast out like a storm. This caused the three Half-Beast Kings¡¯ expressions to change because they felt true fear. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so strong. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out a massive gray crescent. It gave off a shocking aura as it blasted the three Half-Beast Kings back. The Half-Beast Kings were only able to stop themselves after flying back 100 or so meters, and they coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. Looks of shock were written all over their bodies, and they looked at each other as they unleashed their Nation Armaments and released their full power. Otherwise, they would not be a match for Zhao Fu at all. Three pillars of light rushed into the sky, and three massive gales swept out. The terrifying power seemed to cause the space around them to twist, and within the pillars of light, the three Kings¡¯ power continuously rose, dyeing the sky three different colors. 1089 Death Barrier Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Sensing those three powerful auras, Zhao Fu thought about it but did not use his Nation Armament. Once he did this, his identity would be exposed, so Zhao Fu used the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. Facing the three Kings who used their Nation Armaments¡¯ power, if Zhao Fu only used his King¡¯s Seal¡¯s power, he would not be able to conclude the battle quickly. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not dare to use his Seal¡¯s full power either, as this could also reveal his identity. A massive wave of ghostly qi came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing the surrounding temperature to sharply fall, and a cold aura spread out. Zhao Fu did not hold back using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power, and the ghostly qi flooded out, covering the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. At the same time, an immense might came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The three Kings were quite shocked; they had never thought that Zhao Fu could explode out with such terrifying power. They reacted in the next moment, not willing to allow Zhao Fu to become any stronger. Three sharp lights bringing with them terrifying power and powerful winds blasted through the ghostly qi. Shing! A clear sword hum rang out as a sharp gray arc of light appeared within the ghostly qi. A massive sword wind instantly blasted out, not only destroying the incoming three sharp lights but dissipating the surrounding ghostly qi as well. At the center of where the ghostly qi had been, Zhao Fu stood with a gray aura flame around him. His body gave off a terrifying might, his aura as cold as that of a ghost¡¯s. This caused the three Half-Beast Kings to feel a chill through their hearts. How could this person have such terrifying power without even using his Nation Armament? Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, causing a large amount of ghostly qi to flow out. It turned into a massive stream that turned into countless ghosts, which flooded towards the three Half-Beast Kings. The three Half-Beast Kings quickly swung their weapons, slashing out terrifying sharp lights that formed a storm and destroyed the countless ghosts. By now, Zhao Fu¡¯s body had disappeared and reappeared in front of one of the Kings. His sword gave off an intense sword light as he slashed down towards that King. The King was shocked, and a Fate Dragon came out of his body as he unleashed his King¡¯s Domain with his full power. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, and the King¡¯s Domain was split in two. The Half-Beast King had a look of disbelief on his face as his body was also cut in half, causing blood and gore to fly everywhere. After seeing this scene, the two remaining Kings felt a chill down their backs; how could Zhao Fu have such terrifying strength? They had used their Nation Armaments, yet one of them had been killed in one strike. Currently, Zhao Fu was not only using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power but also a bit of his King¡¯s Seal¡¯s power as well. The two powers combined together was naturally incredibly terrifying. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes turned to the remaining two Half-Beast Kings. This caused their hairs to stand on end, and they felt a terror within their hearts that spurred them to instinctively run. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s body blurred as he appeared in front of one of the Kings. His sword gave off an icy glow as it stabbed towards the King, scaring the King into immediately using his Nation Armament to defend. Bang! The sword smashed into the Nation Armament with enormous strength, sending it flying. The King was also blasted backwards, but he was not seriously injured, causing him to have a look of pleasant surprise on his face. However, in the next second, his face was covered with terror because Zhao Fu had stretched out his hand towards him, causing countless chains to shoot out with immense force. The King quickly tried to call back his Nation Armament, but it was already too late. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The chains pierced through the King¡¯s body with terrifying force, causing blood to spray everywhere. The King¡¯s body was completely riddled with chains and hung in the air, no longer breathing. The final King¡¯s head went completely blank. His body trembled, and he could only think about escaping; staying here would result in certain death. However, in the end, this King was unable to escape either. He was chased down by Zhao Fu and stabbed through the chest. After Zhao Fu forcefully killed these three Kings, the Half-Beast army below instantly fell into terror. Now that their Kings had died, their morale plummeted to the bottom, and some people turned and ran. It was not just the soldiers; some City Lords had already started to escape. They could already tell that they had lost this battle. Of course, there were many people who were filled with fury and hatred and attacked Zhao Fu¡¯s side even more ferociously, yelling that they would take revenge for their Kings. Zhao Fu fulfilled their desires and held the Death Disaster Sword as he rushed towards those people, bringing with him a deathly fog. The conclusion was as expected. As for the reinforcements of the three Half-Beast Kingdoms, they had walked into a valley when a countless number of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords mercilessly started to massacre them, releasing monstrous attacks that instantly killed countless Half-Beasts. The Wyverns spiraled in the sky, finding chances to breathe out flames or icy blasts to burn or freeze people to death. There were 8,000 Great Qin City Lords and 3,000 Wyverns here. Even though it was not a great number, it was impossible for an army of 30 million soldiers to resist them. The Corps Formations formed by the Corps were instantly destroyed. It was a one-sided massacre, and the Half-Beast soldiers continuously died. Some people could not help but start to escape, and the City Lords started to hunt down those who ran. They had even set up a massive Death Barrier that trapped countless people inside. No one was able to escape, so some people knelt down and surrendered but still could not avoid death. In the end, blood stained the ground, and corpses lay everywhere, their faces covered with despair and terror. The scene of this slaughter was incredibly shocking, and the stench of gore and blood could cause people to vomit. These people had to all die, as news of Zhao Fu having so many City Lords and Wyverns definitely could not be spread. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would face a great threat, and his identity could be exposed. However, on the other battlefield, Zhao Fu treated captives well; anyone who surrendered would not be killed. After the Kings died and after the fiercely loyal soldiers were killed, the battlefield quickly calmed down. ¡°Take care of the battlefield and then take over the five Kingdoms!¡± Zhao Fu grinned; the gains this time were simply massive, destroying five Kingdoms at once. There would be no resistance when taking over the two Grassi Kingdoms, and because 90% of the three Half-Beast Kingdoms¡¯ soldier had died here, they would not be able to resist much either. Bing Xuenu stood beside Zhao Fu with a look of fear on her face. Only now did she know how terrifying Zhao Fu¡¯s power was. No wonder she could not resist at all back then; even if the three Half-Beast Kings had arrived in time, she would not have been able to avoid her fate. Following this, news of this spread, shocking countless people. The tiny Lelai Kingdom had used such a shameless and despicable method to miraculously destroy five Kingdoms. 1090 Great Qins Strength Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After quickly conquering the five Kingdoms, Zhao Fu had the Lelai Kingdom go into full defensive mode. With just the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s strength, it was impossible to fully control the territory of five Kingdoms. As such, it had to go into defensive mode to defend against other Kingdoms. However, it would be impossible to get back the territory that the surrounding Kingdoms had taken during the chaos; Zhao Fu could not go to war against them and could only allow them to take this small advantage. At the same time, Zhao Fu helped the Blue Wolf Kingdom restore its Kingdom. The Blue Wolf Kingdom was a Half-Beast Kingdom, so if it took over the three other Half-Beast Kingdoms, there would be less resistance. The surrounding Kingdoms would not do much either, but if a Grassi Kingdom took over, the situation would be different. After devouring two Grassi Kingdoms, the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s strength had become many times more powerful. As for the other Grassi Kingdom next to it, they could only leave it for now. After everything had stabilized, they would find an opportunity to destroy it. Zhao Fu stayed here for about a month until the situation had fully stabilised. What Zhao Fu was quite happy about was that both the Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom had become Level 1 Marquisate Kingdoms. Because the regions they took over already belonged to Kingdoms, they were not as hard to clear out as regions in the wilderness; simply conquering them was enough. The Blue Wolf Kingdom now had 1,020 regions, 3,100 City Lords, and 1.4 billion people. Its military was somewhat lacking, and because the original three Half-Beast Kingdoms¡¯ military had essentially been wiped out, they only had 30 million soldiers, so they quickly recruited more soldiers. The Lelai Kingdom had 1,080 regions, 3,230 City Lords, and 1.5 billion people. They still had the same number of soldiers as before, which was 50 million. This was quite lacking when compared to its population, so it also quickly recruited soldiers. The strength of a Marquisate Kingdom was many times more powerful than a Barony Kingdom. With these two Marquisate Kingdoms as chess pieces, Zhao Fu was naturally quite happy. Le Yuyu was also quite excited; this unimaginable goal had been achieved by Zhao Fu, and she felt incredibly grateful towards Zhao Fu. At the same time, Bing Xuenu also felt immense gratitude towards Zhao Fu. She had never thought that he would actually help her restore her Kingdom, and he had made it a Marquisate Kingdom. She had not done much, obtaining this easily, which she had never expected. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. Of course, he left some of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords in the Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom to avoid any unexpected situations. Zhao Fu took with him four Nation Armaments and three Barony Royal Cities. Two of the Kingdoms had been quite fast and relocated the Royal Cities away. However, to be able to obtain four Nation Armaments and three Barony Royal Cities was already excellent; it was the first time Great Qin had obtained such great gains. These Nation Armaments were the Nation Armaments of true Kingdoms, so they were much stronger than the Nation Armaments in the Legacy Lands. Refining them would be quite troublesome, but Zhao Fu had already prepared everything and refined them before placing them next to the Great Qin¡¯s City¡¯s City Heart. Finally, Zhao Fu also brought back various concubines and young ladies of note to make concubines, providing the Emperor Phoenix Statue with a large amount of Phoenix Qi. Zhao Fu then went to the frontlines where the regions were being cleared to have a look, when he suddenly thought about the hundred swordsmen he had placed in the Emperor Killing Sword World. Zhao Fu cared a great deal about them because Great Qin had spent a great amount of effort to capture them, and all of them had terrifying talent in the way of the sword. They would be able to wield much of the power of Sword Obsession. When Zhao Fu went to see them, he found that their appearances had greatly changed: The killing sword intent in their bodies was much stronger, the blood-red qi around their bodies was even denser, their eyes gave off a bright blood-red light, and their bodies seemed somewhat illusory. They had already entered the Second Transformation of Sword Obsession. In order to kill someone in the Second Transformation, one had to destroy not only one¡¯s body but also one¡¯s soul, or else one could recover after a long time. In the end, they would become an unkillable and undying existence, so their body already seemed to be somewhat illusory. Zhao Fu also wanted to be unkillable and undying, but because this required him to give up his consciousness, Zhao Fu could only give up on that. Zhao Fu did not want to become a monster like that. The Emperor Killing Sword World had also obtained a lot of killing power from them, causing it to go through changes. The Emperor Killing Sword World was now 10,000 kilometers wide and could have 1,000 people go into Sword Obsession, but that would take quite a while. After taking a look at the people who went into Sword Obsession, Zhao Fu had wanted to rest for a few days. It was now February, and all sorts of flowers were blooming. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu received a piece of news. This news regarded the Western Continent. Under Great Qin¡¯s terrifying threat, the Western Continent had become extremely united, wanting to obtain strength to resist Great Qin. Right now, they only had Tina Pendragon to rely on because the Western Continent only had one Kingdom, which was the Great British Empire. As such, they could only support Tina Pendragon, as only she had a slight hope in resisting Great Qin. With everyone¡¯s support, Tina Pendragon¡¯s Kingdom naturally developed incredibly quickly. Before, it had been a Level 1 Marquisate Kingdom, and it was now a Level 4 Marquisate Kingdom. It had 4,000 or so regions while the Western Continent only had 7,000 regions in total. Zhao Fu felt that he could not allow them to continue like this as they would unify the Western Continent, and it would be even more difficult for Great Qin to destroy them. It was not just the Western Continent: The Eastern Archipelagos were the same. Ramis, the Legatee of the Inca Empire, was one of the eight Legatees. He had also established a Kingdom, making it the third Kingdom in the human world, and it was currently a Level 5 Barony Kingdom. The Eastern Archipelagos did not count as a Continent, and it had around 6,000 regions. Right now, the Midland Continent, Northern Continent, and Southern Continent were all occupied by Great Qin, separating the Western Continent and Eastern Archipelagos. It was almost impossible for them to ally together, and they could at most only pincer Great Qin. However, with Great Qin¡¯s current strength, Zhao Fu did not fear them at all, and instead he wanted them to attack. If they attacked, the losses Great Qin would suffer would be less than if Great Qin attacked. Currently, Great Qin had only cleared out 80% of the regions it occupied, and it had not finished constructing the Great Wall in some places. The Western Continent had already gathered 50,000 City Lords and four billion soldiers, and this did not include the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ forces. The Eastern Archipelagos had 20,000 City Lords and one billion soldiers. Once Zhao Fu attacked the Western Continent, the Eastern Archipelagos would definitely attack. Great Qin currently had 42 billion people and four billion soldiers. Of them, 2.9 billion were Stage 1, 100 million were Stage 2, six million were Stage 3, and 20,000 were Stage 4. Some of them still did not have Stage 1 Cultivation yet. Great Qin originally controlled 27,570 regions, which included the Southern Continent and Netherwater Continent. With the Northern Continent¡¯s 7,000 regions and the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent, it had 46,570 regions in total. Great Qin had one Marquisate Royal City, three Barony Royal Cities, nine Capital Cities, 45,000 Great Cities (which did not include the 20,000 from the Dark Demon world), 7,521 Cities, 14,860 Towns, and 8,589,489 Villages. 1091 Warfare Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Finally, because Great Qin had four billion soldiers, it could have 40,000 Basic General Seals, 4,000 Intermediate General Seals, 400 Advanced General Seals, 40 Marquis Seals, and four Earl Seals. Great Qin¡¯s current force of City Lords was greater than the two other sides¡¯, but its army was weaker in terms of soldiers, having about one billion fewer soldiers than the two other sides. If Zhao Fu was going to unify the world, he would not hide anything anymore; the difference of one billion or so soldiers would be made up from the Dark Demon world¡¯s Southern Continent, putting them at the same level as the other side. Zhao Fu¡¯s goal was to take down the Eastern Continent before conquering the Eastern Archipelagos. The soldiers he would move from the Dark Demon world would not attack, and they would instead defend against the Eastern Archipelagos while Great Qin attacked the Western Continent. Right now, Zhao Fu was somewhat worried about the Great British Empire. It had 17,000 City Lords, seven billion people, and 700 million soldiers. It also had 7,000 Basic General Seals, 700 Intermediate General Seals, 70 Advanced General Seals, and seven Marquis Seals. Each Kingdom had a limit to its population, and this was determined by how many Cities it had. Each City had a population limit, so the more Cities a Kingdom had, the greater the population it could have. If the population exceeded the limit, those people would not count in the total population of the Kingdom. Cities were within regions, and each region could only contain five to seven Cities. Any additional Cities would not count as a City of the Kingdom. The Great British Kingdom currently had 4,000 regions, so at the very least, it had 20,000 Cities. This system restricted how many General Seals a Kingdom could have. The more people a Kingdom had, the more soldiers it would have; the more soldiers that a Kingdom had, the more General Seals it could have. Because of the limitation on population, there was also a limit on General Seals. As such, it was impossible to see a small Kingdom with ten billion people, one billion soldiers, and 10,000 Basic General Seals. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while, and in the end, he decided to start a battle for unification. As such, he immediately gathered all of his subordinates to discuss, and Great Qin was soon in a state of solemn and anxious preparation. This was a battle that would unify the world, and it would be the largest battle ever in the human world. The result would be incredibly devastating, with corpses that would pile up into mountains and lakes of blood. Even the heavens would weep. Great Qin did not dare to show any carelessness towards such an important battle because the slightest mistake could result in the deaths of countless people. Because of this, Zhao Fu and his important subordinates discussed this matter for a full week. Great Qin¡¯s various Departments worked at their maximum capacities, gathering all sorts of resources required for battle, and a large number of weapons was produced. ¡°Are they finally coming?¡± The Western Continent and Eastern Archipelagos soon heard that Great Qin was preparing for the human world¡¯s final battle, the unification battle. If Great Qin won, the human world would be unified, and there would be peace in the human world. Great Qin would be the only Kingdom in the human world, and everyone would be subjects of Great Qin. The Western Continent and Eastern Archipelagos faced immense pressure, as this concerned their very existence. They did not dare to be careless and also put in all of their effort as they started to nervously prepare. In February, the orchids started to bloom, and in March, cherry blossoms could be seen everywhere. Great Qin had spent an entire month to prepare for this massive battle, and the Western Continent and Eastern Archipelagos had been preparing this entire time as well. It could be seen just how serious both sides were. During this time, the Li family once again tried the same trick to lure Zhao Fu over, but Zhao Fu did not pay them any attention at all. Now that there was such an important battle coming up, Zhao Fu would not allow anything to distract him. On March 7, Great Qin officially moved out. Both sides had set down countless Void Zones in the oceans to prevent the other side from using any underhanded tactics. Zhao Fu had also constructed a large number of ice islands on the oceans to set up teleportation channels; once the Void Zones were destroyed, they could be used. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers wore black armor and held sharp weapons, and they orderly passed through teleportation channels. City Lords giving off powerful auras stood in the sky, giving off a massive might. The Western Continent¡¯s factions had set down a large number of Void Zones in the ocean, so Zhao Fu sent the eight Aquatic Beast Kings ahead to scout out the way to avoid any ambushes before ordering scholars proficient in formations to destroy the isolation barriers. On the other side, the Eastern Archipelagos heard that Great Qin was attacking the Western Continent, so it started to gather its armies to attack Great Qin. Similarly, both sides had set up Void Zones in the ocean between the Midland Continent and Eastern Archipelagos. The Eastern Archipelagos had also used Ice Powder to create ice islands to transport soldiers. They were planning on sending City Lords ahead to scout the way while they destroyed isolation barriers when something unexpected happened. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows shot out from underwater, tearing through the air as they flew towards the Eastern Archipelagos soldiers on the ice islands. The dark mass of arrows caused the soldiers on the ice islands to be greatly shocked, and they immediately defended. The Shieldbearers rushed up and formed a semi-circular wall of shields that blocked the countless incoming arrows. The sudden attack only caused small losses to the Eastern Archipelagos as they were quite prepared. The City Lords in the sky looked quite serious as they found that there were people underwater; they were all Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale people were adept at underwater battles, and for this unification battle, Great Qin had done much preparation. It had left a number of Fish Scale people here as the first line of defense. The Eastern Archipelagos had sent 1.8 billion soldiers and 20,000 City Lords, which was almost their entire force. They understood this was their last chance; if they did not go all out, they would perish. There were only one billion Fish Scale people underwater, and only 400 million were soldiers; the remaining 600 million were people¡¯s militia. The Eastern Archipelagos City Lords knew how strong the Fish Scale people were underwater, so they gave the order for the soldiers on the ice islands to counterattack while they prepared to force the Fish Scale people into retreating. That way, they would be able to head to the Midland Continent. However, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords gave off terrifying auras as they revealed themselves. Great Qin was weaker in terms of soldiers, but it was slightly stronger in terms of City Lords. This forced the Eastern Archipelagos City Lords to stay their hands with unsightly expressions on their faces. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Eastern Archipelagos soldiers drew their bows and shot out arrows that drew arcs in the air as they flew towards the Fish Scale people. The Fish Scale people immediately dove underwater, using the water to defend against the countless incoming arrows. This made most of the arrows miss. The Fish Scale people underwater did not reveal themselves again and continued to hide as they bided their time. Their goal was to just stall the Eastern Archipelagos army and not destroy it. After all, the main battlefield was at the Western Continent; as long as Great Qin could destroy the Western Continent, the Eastern Archipelagos wouldn¡¯t have the strength to defend. 1092 Ice-Destroying Spears Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing the slippery Fish Scale people, the Eastern Archipelagos soldiers¡¯ expressions became quite serious. They knew that these Fish Scale people mainly just wanted to stall them so that Great Qin¡¯s main force could destroy the Western Continent. Once the Western Continent was conquered, the Eastern Archipelagos would have no hope at all. As such, they could not allow Great Qin to get what it wanted. If the Eastern Archipelagos could invade the Midland Continent and force Great Qin to go back to defend, they would have a trace of hope. ¡°Activate the formations!¡± a cry sounded out as a massive magic formation appeared on the ice islands, giving off an intense white light that gave off a bone-piercing coldness. Following this, the massive ice islands started to move, giving off immense auras of suppression as they moved forwards. They were quite fast and looked quite shocking; the scene of over 1,000 massive ice islands surging forwards was quite a grand sight. The Fish Scale people were quite shocked; the Eastern Archipelagos people had turned these ice islands into boats. Facing these massive ice islands, the Fish Scale people could only scatter because they would be turned into meat paste if they were hit. However, even though the ice islands were quite fast, it would take at least 20 or so days for them to reach the Midland Continent. The Eastern Archipelagos factions knew this; they were only using the countless ice islands to charge and scare off the Fish Scale people. Their true aim was to destroy the Void Zones. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The countless magic formations on the ice islands devoured countless traces of essence qi and gave off intense cold lights. Massive traces of chilling qi rushed into the sky, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. Frost gathered in the sky as if the sky was going to be frozen. The isolation barriers set down by tGreat Qin were destroyed by the chilling qi, and in just an instant, two lines of defenses had been broken through. Great Qin only had four in total. This made the Fish Scale people feel quite shocked; they had never thought that the other side would be able to break through two lines of defenses so quickly. They did not hesitate anymore and took out spears inlaid with blue gems, throwing them towards the ice islands. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The spears stabbed into the ice islands and seemed to contain some kind of magical power, causing a large amount of ice to crack and melt. These were Ice-Destroying Spears, and the Fish Scale people had used them against the human world when they had invaded. However, things were different now, and it was now Great Qin¡¯s Fish Scale people using it against other humans. The countless Ice-Destroying Spears riddled the ice islands with craters, making them look quite unsightly. In five or six waves of spears, these ice islands would be destroyed. Because the Fish Scale people were throwing them from underwater, hitting the bottom of the ice islands, the Eastern Archipelagos soldiers could not defend at all. They did not want to go underwater either; even though they had more people, they did not feel very confident in an underwater battle. The expressions of the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ people did not change because they had not been preparing all this time for nothing. Countless people threw out Ice Powder, which quickly caused the water to turn back into ice, quickly restoring the ice islands. Great Qin¡¯s Fish Scale people continued to throw out Ice-Destroying Spears to destroy the ice islands, while the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ people continued to use Ice Powder to restore the ice islands. Both sides continued on like this, with Great Qin ferociously attacking and the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ people continuously repairing, and this lasted for a whole day. In the end, the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ forces were able to break through the third line of defense. Facing this, countless scholars from Great Qin hurried over to set up temporary isolation barriers to try to stop the Eastern Archipelagos factions from going further. The City Lords continued to fight, with both sides suffering losses. Great Qin relied on its equipment and other advantages to have a slight upper hand. Over at the Western Continent, Zhao Fu also met some trouble. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings found countless massive whirlpools, which were 10,000 meters wide. They had immense suction force, and Stage 2 soldiers who were sucked in were dead without a doubt. This was the defensive measure of the Western Continent. At first, Zhao Fu did not pay them much attention, as all they had to do was destroy the Void Zones. Zhao Fu ordered people to destroy the Void Zones, but the massive whirlpools could actually move, and they quickly headed towards Great Qin¡¯s forces. The massive whirlpools could cause a lot of trouble, and they could even destroy the ice islands. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to order the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to destroy the whirlpools. The Aquatic Beast Kings¡¯ bodies were all around 10,000 meters long, so they naturally did not fear these whirlpools. They gave off terrifying auras and slammed towards the whirlpools like mountains, causing whirlpools to collapse. On an ice island, Zhao Fu was not satisfied at the speed at which the scholars destroyed Void Zones, and he prepared to use some other methods he had prepared. 120 savage-looking Dragon-Slaying Ballistae were pushed out; Great Qin had recently manufactured an additional 40. These Dragon-Slaying Ballistae all had bolts with black crystals inlaid into them. These bolts were quite extraordinary and were made of Barrier-Destroying Stones. The head, body, and tail of the bolts were all socketed with Talisman Stones, and the bolts gave off monstrous auras. Corpse Soul Commanders drew the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae with great force, and as Zhao Fu gave the order, they released the bolts. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as enormous black rays of light giving off an unstoppable momentum shot into the sky incredibly quickly, making it seem as if the sky was going to explode. The countless barriers in the sky were instantly destroyed by those black rays of light, and in that one wave of attacks, Great Qin forcefully destroyed three Void Zones. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Each of those bolts were quite expensive, and they were twice as expensive as gold Talisman Bolts. If they were not so effective, Zhao Fu would not be willing to manufacture them. After seeing those black rays of light tear through the sky, a few people from the Western Continent secretly observing a distance away felt incredibly shocked and could not help but gulp. This time, they had made immense preparations and laid down nine Void Zones. Just like that, three of them had been destroyed. Under Su Yan¡¯s leadership, they had also created whirlpool formations, and they had thought that they would cause Great Qin a lot of trouble. However, they had been forcefully destroyed by those massive beasts, and now the remaining ones were being attacked by the eight Aquatic Beast Kings as well. If this went on, they definitely would not be able to defend against Great Qin. Those people left and reported this; if they did not do something, the Void Zones would be quickly destroyed. Within a large hall in the Western Continent, Tina Pendragon sat on her golden throne. She was undoubtedly the most powerful Queen in the West, and many Legatees stood around her. Some were from the Southern Continent, some were from the Northern Continent, and some were from China. In front of Tina Pendragon, they could only lower their heads. They had all been famous and important people in their own Continents, but they had fallen to such a state. Tina Pendragon was in charge, but, of course, they had not actually submitted to her. 1093 Battle of Abnormal Signs Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Countless factions from three Continents were now gathered at the Western Continent. There were system factions, player factions, and many Legatees that Great Qin had not destroyed, such as China¡¯s Legatees. There was also Akhenaten and Babilon; they had the human world¡¯s last two Clan Armaments. The Western Continent was quite dangerous and terrifying, but they did not dare to face off against Great Qin directly. After all, Great Qin¡¯s strength was simply too horrifying, and facing Great Qin quickly destroying their defensive lines, they had to do something. ¡®How should we move? How can we avoid a direct confrontation and attack Great Qin from the side?¡¯ Tina Pendragon thought to herself as she sat in her throne. This day had finally come; even though she had wanted to directly face Zhao Fu at least once, she understood that she was not a match for Zhao Fu. They could not afford to directly resist Great Qin, as they would most likely lose. As such, they would only have an advantage if they attacked from the side. Jiang Ziya walked over and said, ¡°If we want to weaken Great Qin without directly facing them, this old man has an idea, but I will need all ability users and espers to assist me!¡± Hearing this, everyone felt quite delighted and nodded in agreement. They felt immense confidence in Jiang Ziya, a very famous figure from history. If he had an idea, it would definitely be an extraordinary one. Following this, countless ability users and espers gathered together. Among them, there was the most important person to Tina Pendragon, the greatest magician of the Western Continent, Merlin. There was a massive stage next to the ocean, on which there were countless flags. The flags fluttered in the wind, and there were all sorts of magic items on the stage including swords, sabers, drums, bells, paintings, instruments, staffs, and axes. They were all arranged in orderly structures. Jiang Ziya, who was dressed in white clothing, stood at the center, giving off an otherworldly feeling. He slowly closed his eyes and stretched out his hands, causing a massive, formless energy to spread out. The countless magic items around him seemed to sense something and continuously trembled. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the countless magic items continuously trembled and gave off all sorts of light as they turned into rays of light and shot into the sky, forming a massive magic formation. Immediately, the heavens and earth seemed to dim as a massive wind roared. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Qi madly gathered, forming a berserk gale that was almost corporeal. Sand and stones were blown into the air, making it difficult for people to even open their eyes. An enormous might spread out from the magic formation, seeming almost solid, and everything nearby seemed to be weighed down by something incredibly heavy. There were many smaller stages in the surroundings, over 1,000 of them, and there were people and all sorts of magic items on them as well. They all started to act as well as formless energies spread out, causing the stages to give off a bright light. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive auras flowed out from the stages, rushing into the enormous magic formation in the sky. After obtaining immense power, the magic formation expanded from 10,000 meters to 100,000 meters wide. The monstrous aura seemed to tear through the sky, causing the heavens and earth to dim and for the sun and moon to go dark. The weather started to change as lightning suddenly descended, torrential rain suddenly fell, and the ground started to shake. It was as if it was the end of the world. By now, Zhao Fu had broken through the second defensive line and was breaking through the third defensive line. A massive wind assaulted them from ahead, and Zhao Fu looked over to see massive black clouds heading over. Within the black clouds, they could see lightning as well. This made everyone feel an aura of suppression, the feeling before a massive storm. It was incredibly dangerous. The sudden massive changes in weather were definitely not natural; the other side had done something. Zhao Fu immediately shouted for the Hundred Schools of Thought and various Sects to deal with this. Summoning wind, calling rain, divination, and reversing Yin and Yang were things that Great Qin itself was not proficient at, but even though the other side had ability users and espers, Great Qin had them as well. Zhao Fu did not want to expend too much strength before the actual fighting began. It was not good to suffer losses here, and because this battle was incredibly important and could not be taken lightly, they had to be extremely careful. Following this, Great Qin¡¯s countless ability users and espers hurried over. Looking at the abnormal signs ahead, they quickly thought of a countermeasure. The Daoist Sect Master bowed towards Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the other side has forcefully attracted Heaven and Earth Essence Qi, resulting in these powerful abnormal signs. We can use the same method to calm down the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and had them immediately do it. The various Schools and Sects started to set up stages on the ice islands before drawing out their own magic formations., By now, the dark clouds already covered the entire sky, and a berserk gale blew, making it difficult for everyone to stand in place. A massive amount of rain also poured down as bolts of lightning struck the ice islands and large hailstones also started to fall. Zhao Fu frowned; this was only the start, and the destruction later would be many times greater. They had to stop this, or they would suffer great losses. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ At that moment, colored pillars of light shot into the sky, giving off massive explosions that rocked the heavens and earth. Hundreds of pillars of light stood between the heavens and earth, giving off massive auras and looking quite awesome. These pillars of light dyed the sky all kinds of colors, and Heaven and Earth Essence Qi madly gathered but did not cause any abnormal signs. Instead, it gave off a stabilizing and steady aura. Colored clouds appeared in the sky, giving off all kinds of colored light as they flowed towards the dark clouds ahead. After the dark clouds containing an aura of destruction came into contact with the colored clouds, they automatically vanished. The abnormal signs quickly disappeared and everything calmed down. In the Western Continent, Jiang Ziya and the others could sense Great Qin¡¯s interference, and their expressions became serious as they used their full power. Jiang Ziya¡¯s body gave off a faint white light as he rose into the air and arrived below the massive magic formation. He stretched out his hand and vigorously pressed it against the magic formation. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the countless magic items in the magic formation continuously trembled and gave off an incredibly terrifying power. The massive magic formation started to spin, seeming to tear apart space. The remaining dark clouds started to go through changes, giving off an even more intense sense of danger. Their color became darker, and the gales became stronger. The lightning became even stronger as the rain and hail became even more intense. The expressions of the people from the Hundred Schools of Thought and various Sects fell as they did not hesitate and also exploded out with terrifying auras, and the hundreds of pillars of light gave off even brighter lights. 1094 Ice Islands Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The colored clouds continuously gathered, and beautiful rays of light shot out from the colored clouds, landing on the dark clouds and causing them to disappear. Jiang Ziya¡¯s expression did not change as he called out loudly, ¡°Everyone follow my orders! Activate the Ten Thousand Spirits!¡± The people on the surrounding stages took out knives and cut their palms, causing blood to fall onto the stages. The stages absorbed the blood and gave off faint blood-red light as faint images of people flew out from the stages and entered the magic formation in the sky. As the images flew into the magic formation, the magic formation seemed to gain a life of its own. Jiang Ziya once again raised his hand and pressed it against the magic formation, causing a massive power to come out of the magic formation. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± countless roars sounded out. Within the thick dark clouds, countless massive figures appeared, roaring towards the colored clouds. The dark clouds¡¯ power instantly became many times greater, and as if they were alive, they flooded towards the colored clouds. When the colored clouds met the dark clouds, they gradually disappeared, causing the faces of the people from the Hundred Schools of Thought and various Sects to fall, and they erupted with even greater strength. The auras that the pillars of light gave off became even stronger, and the colored clouds continuously writhed, giving off even greater colored light. The dark clouds and colored clouds continuously clashed, with both sides disappearing. This lasted for a few hours, after which the dark clouds suddenly became much more ferocious than before, and the colored clouds continuously disappeared. The abnormal signs from before once again re-appeared, with gales and lightning striking everywhere, looking quite terrifying. Xianru stood by Zhao Fu¡¯s side and reminded him, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I think we¡¯ve lost this time. The other side has the ability users and espers from three Continents, as well as the Western Continent¡¯s people. They have simply too many people.¡± ¡°Is there any way to deal with them?¡± Zhao Fu stood with his hands behind his back as he gravely looked at the thick, dark clouds. Xianru gave a slight smile as she said, ¡°I precisely came because of this. When Your Majesty launched this unification battle, the entire human world¡¯s Fate became chaotic. Those ability users want to use these abnormal signs to stop Your Majesty, but what they are doing can already be seen as going against the heavens. Your Majesty needs to have this battle receive the acknowledgement of the heavens and earth and use Fate to give those people a backlash, which will resolve this situation.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he asked Xianru how to go about this. Following this, Zhao Fu stood on a tall platform and wore his black dragon robe and his black-gold dragon crown. There was an altar in front of him with all sorts of sacrificial items. Zhao Fu took out his Great Qin Royal Seal, which gradually floated up from his hand and hung in the sky. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Nine dragons roars sounded out as the Great Qin Royal Seal gave off an intense black light, and nine black dragons came out of it, giving off intense dragon¡¯s might. Zhao Fu looked quite serious as he stretched out a hand towards the sky and shouted, ¡°We are the ruler of Great Qin. We have unified the Midland Continent, Northern Continent, and Southern Continent, becoming the first Dynasty to unify three Continents. We have started this battle as part of the Mandate of Heaven.¡± As Zhao Fu¡¯s voice fell, countless traces of Fate rose up from the Midland Continent, Southern Continent, and Northern Continent. They seemed to form a massive ocean as they flowed towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a massive black pillar of light tore through the sky. Zhao Fu stood at the center of the pillar of light, filled with an aura of holiness and majesty. He lowered his raised hand and pointed at the various Sect Masters and said with a booming voice, ¡°We assign you the Mandate of Heaven!¡± The Sect Masters¡¯ bodies trembled as an unimaginable wave of power flowed into their bodies. Within their eyes, the image of a black dragon flashed. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The hundreds of pillars of light seemed to have received an immense wave of power and exploded out with even more intense light. The colored clouds in the sky gave off a piercing light and gave off a massive aura as they flooded forwards. The countless dark clouds all disappeared in that instant, and countless people in the Western Continent felt as if they had been hit by an immense force, crashing to the ground and coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Jiang Ziya was harmed the most. After coughing up a large mouthful of blood, he was unable to remain standing in the sky and fell down. In this final battle of the human world, the result of the first clash was the Western Continent¡¯s loss, and Great Qin¡¯s army continued towards the Western Continent. On the other side, the Eastern Archipelagos had broken through Great Qin¡¯s fourth line of Void Zones and was advancing towards the Midland Continent. Now, there was only Great Qin¡¯s final last-minute Void Zone remaining This last-minute Void Zone was naturally quite weak and would be destroyed easily. The ice islands gave off powerful auras as they headed forwards like battleships, giving off powerful auras of suppression. The Fish Scale people were unable to stop them at all; if they charged up they would be slammed to death, so they could only think of other methods. Great Qin had also prepared a large amount of Ice Powder, and Great Qin¡¯s Fish Scale people started to use Ice Powder to create a frozen region. This frozen region was tens of thousands of meters wide, and the ice islands could not directly smash it apart. This allowed them to stall for time while the scholars at the back continued to set up another last-minute Void Zone to stall for time. Just stalling was enough. As Great Qin stalled for time, the Eastern Archipelagos factions became more and more worried because they could feel that time was running out. In response to the frozen region, the Eastern Archipelagos used one of its other tricks. Fiery-red pearls as big as watermelon seeds flew out, creating intense flames that formed flame beasts. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± These flame beasts looked like rhinoceroses and roared as they charged towards the ice with immense heat. The flame beasts were very fast and blazed like fiery lights as they shot towards the frozen region. Their terrifying temperature caused the ice to quickly melt. The flame beasts continuously charged ahead, melting more and more ice. There were fiery trails left on the ice, and even though the flame beasts were unable to melt all of the ice, the frozen region was now greatly fragmented and had large cracks. The countless ice islands ferociously smashed into the frozen region, causing the cracked frozen region to split apart. The ice islands continued onwards and easily broke through the fifth last-minute Void Zone. Great Qin¡¯s Fish Scale people used their final method, pouring flaming oil into the water and setting it alight. The ocean now became a flaming ocean. The flames gave off intense heat, causing the ocean water to start to boil, and the Fish Scale people quickly distanced themselves and did not dare to get too close. If the ice islands continued onwards, the ice islands would greatly melt, and the soldiers would be injured or killed. This forced the Eastern Archipelagos factions to stop their ice islands and wait for a few hours. After seeing that the flames were dying down, they had the ice islands charge through. 1095 Five Nation Armaments Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the ice islands entered the flaming ocean, they quickly melted, so the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers could only continuously throw Ice Powder. They had also constructed ice walls to defend against the terrifying heat. In the end, they were able to rush through the flaming ocean without much losses and had made it past all of Great Qin¡¯s Void Zones. They started to construct teleportation channels to head to the Midland Continent and attack Great Qin. The Fish Scale people had no power to stop them, so they could only return and defend. Great Qin had left one billion soldiers at the Great Wall at the coastal area. However, only 200 million were actual soldiers, and 800 million were people¡¯s militia. The people¡¯s militia was just residents who had temporarily become soldiers, and they were naturally weaker than true soldiers. The Fish Scale army had 400 million soldiers and 600 million people¡¯s militia, and together, they had two billion soldiers. However, they only had 600 million actual soldiers and 1.4 billion people¡¯s militia. If they fought against the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ 1.8 billion soldiers, Great Qin¡¯s side would most likely lose. Of course, Zhao Fu had other methods, or else he would not have the confidence to go and attack the Western Continent. After stepping onto the Midland Continent, the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ factions did not directly attack; they did not dare to be careless at all. The soldiers gathered as the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ Legatees revealed themselves. Five of them had Nation Armaments. They first sealed up the surrounding water regions with ice, preventing the Fish Scale people from attacking from the water. It could be said that they were incredibly prepared. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ Legatees did not hesitate and gravely gave the order to attack. If they could break through the Midland Continent, Great Qin would be forced to return to defend, and Great Qin¡¯s unification battle would fail. ¡°Kill!!¡± Countless soldiers roared as they charged towards the Great Wall like a massive flood, giving off shocking sounds. At the same time, the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ factions left some soldiers at the coast to defend against any Fish Scale people who made it through. On Great Qin¡¯s side, Wei Liao was the General in command. Facing the countless incoming soldiers, he immediately gave the order to counterattack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing immense force shot out, drawing out arcs in the air before descending like a torrential rain. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers swung their weapons, sending out sharp lights that sent the arrows flying. Others used shields to defend, and the Archers shot back at soldiers on the Great Wall. The battle had begun. The City Lords also started to clash in the sky, creating large gusts of wind that created a terrifying scene. Boom! A massive sound rang out as ten black pillars of light shot into the sky, and a magic formation giving off massive deathly aura appeared. The Undead Disaster had been activated! ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Countless Skeletons rushed out roaring from the side. There were two billion or so of them, and with so many Skeletons, Great Qin was worried about them running out of control, so they had been set up far away from Great Qin¡¯s main territory. The countless Skeletons formed an ocean of bones that gave off boundless Undead aura. However, the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers¡¯ expressions did not change at all. They had experienced Great Qin¡¯s Undead Disaster a few years ago, and now that they knew about it, they had countermeasures. Groups of soldiers wearing white armor walked out and formed a defensive light. Their equipment gave off a faint white light and a dense Holy Light aura. This equipment was filled with Holy Light power, and it specifically countered Great Qin¡¯s Undead Disaster. Not only this, the Archers shot out arrows with white crystals tied to them. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions sounded out as the white crystals exploded and white light flashed. Searing Holy Light power rippled out, causing countless Skeletons to howl as they died. This wave of attacks immediately caused the ocean of bones¡¯ momentum to weaken, but because of the nature of the Undead, they continued to fearlessly roar and charge at the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers, ferociously slamming into the white defensive line. Boom! This immediately resulted in a massive explosion, but the white defensive line stopped the ocean of bones. Countless Shieldbearers tightly gripped their shields as the Infantrymen behind them started to attack, sending out Holy Light attribute attacks. The Skeletons could not defend at all and were quickly killed, unable to harm the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers at all. Seeing this, Wei Liao¡¯s expression did not change. These Skeletons were just cannon fodder and were for stalling and tiring out the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers. Wei Liao then gave an order, and soldiers tossed out barrels of flaming oil. This set many soldiers on fire, who screamed as they were burned to death. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows bringing with them massive power flew towards the City Walls. The people¡¯s militia soldiers found it quite difficult to defend, and blood flew everywhere as some were injured and killed. By now, the Fish Scale people had made it through the ice and were fighting with the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers defending the coastal region. The battle there was quite intense but mainly relied on long-range attacks. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers did not want to go underwater, and the Fish Scale people did not want to go on dry land, as they would be at a disadvantage. The battle was slightly more advantageous for the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ side. Their soldiers were all proper soldiers and had at least Stage 1 cultivation, and they were stronger than Great Qin¡¯s people¡¯s militia. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five explosions sounded out as five powerful auras spread out. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees with Nation Armaments wanted to destroy Great Qin¡¯s defenses in one fell swoop and simultaneously unleashed their Nation Armaments. The five of them stood in the air surrounded by aura flames, giving off berserk gales. They gave off mountain-like auras, seeming like peerless experts. Now that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had headed to the Western Continent, there was no one who could stop the five of them; after all, the power of Nation Armaments was quite difficult to defend against. Moreover, of them, Ramis had already become a true King. The five people had confident smiles on their faces; they were certain they could break through Great Qin¡¯s defenses and force Great Qin to return to defend, causing them to fail to unify the world. This time, Great Qin had been too confident, wanting to unify the human world but not having the power. They had greatly benefitted because of the Western Continent, as 70% of Great Qin¡¯s forces had gone to the Western Continent to fight, giving them this opportunity. The five Legatees did not waste any time and prepared to attack, but what happened next caused their expressions to change. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five similarly terrifying powers exploded out, and the massive aura spread out and shook the heavens and earth. A swordsman in white, a boy who was ten or so years old, a beautiful and cruel-looking woman, a demon surrounded by demonic qi, and an incredibly bewitching woman appeared in the sky, giving off powerful auras. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees¡¯ expressions became quite unsightly because they found that these five people¡¯s auras were not weaker than theirs. Even though they did not have Nation Armaments, they were not at all weaker than them. 1096 Demonic Qi Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These five people were Ge Nia, Zhao Sha, Zhao Mo, Elise, and Mo Yao¡¯Er. They all had Sect Armaments, which were just as powerful as Nation Armaments. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees had never thought that Great Qin would have such power; Great Qin had never displayed this power before. They had still underestimated Great Qin, thinking that only Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had many Nation Armaments. Now, there were even others who had the same kind of power; Great Qin was simply too terrifying. After appearing, Ge Nia and the others did not say much before acting. Terrifying attacks shot towards the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees; Zhao Mo, the strongest of them all, faced off against Ramis, who had established a Kingdom, while the others all each picked an opponent. Five Nation Armaments against five Sect Armaments. The terrifying shockwaves were similar to a battle between thousands of City Lords, making people feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern, and they felt immense terror. The surrounding soldiers quickly left this region because the battle was simply too terrifying. If they were not careful, they could be killed by the shockwaves alone. Ge Nia and the others from Great Qin were incredibly powerful, suppressing the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees right from the beginning. Zhao Mo turned into a 100 meter tall demon and gave off heaven-toppling demonic qi as he ferociously attacked Ramis. Before, even without a Nation Armament, Zhao Mo would be able to kill someone with a Nation Armament just with his Demon King¡¯s power alone. Now that he had obtained a Sect Armament, he was even more powerful. Even though Ramis had established a Kingdom and had the power of a Kingdom, he still could not rival Zhao Mo. Ge Nia¡¯s sword skills were incredibly sharp and precise, drawing out cold lights that forced the Legatee fighting against him to continuously retreat. If he was not careful, he would be injured. Zhao Sha gripped the demon sword Muramasa with both hands. Because he was originally an Assassin, his motions were incredibly unpredictable and ethereal, attacking from all sorts of angles, and each of his strikes was incredibly vicious and sought to take his opponent¡¯s life, forcing his opponent into a tough position. Elise continuously shot out spider threads. Her opponent did not dare to get too close. If he got too close, he would be ferociously attacked, causing him to feel a chill on his back. Mo Yao¡¯Er continuously swung her sword, attacking her opponent. Even though her attacks were terrifying, her seductive aura and fiery figure could cause anyone¡¯s desires to erupt. The Legatee facing her was a man, and his eyes went red, almost being charmed by Mo Yao¡¯Er. If he could do it with her, he would be willing to even die. The five people from Great Qin held a great advantage, and in the battle between City Lords nearby, Great Qin¡¯s City Lords also had a slight advantage because of their equipment. However, in the battle between soldiers, Great Qin was at a heavy disadvantage. There were eleven massive creatures, including birds, bears, and demons, ferociously attacking the Great Wall, causing many deaths. These eleven creatures were the Corps Formations of eleven Corps. Because most of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers here were people¡¯s militia, under the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ ferocious attacks, they suffered great losses. The invaders had nearly broken through the Great Wall. On the other side, the Skeleton army was becoming weaker and weaker as the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers continuously killed them, and soon, they would be completely destroyed. At the back, the Fish Scale people continued to attack from the ocean while the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ soldiers stationed there mainly defended, and the battle there was quite intense as well. The Eastern Archipelagos factions had a great advantage in terms of soldiers, and if this went on, they would definitely break through Great Qin¡¯s Great Wall and enter Great Qin¡¯s territory. Great Qin did not have any more soldiers to defend with. Even though the five Eastern Archipelagos Legatees were facing Great Qin¡¯s people with great difficulty, looking at the battlefield below, they felt quite delighted. If their soldiers below could break through the Great Wall and then help them deal with these five people, they would win in the end. ¡°Kill! If we can break through the Great Wall, we¡¯ll win!¡± Ramis exploded out with a terrifying aura as he forced Zhao Mo back a step and shouted out. This caused the Eastern Archipelagos morale to greatly rise, and the various City Lords attacked with even more fervor. Wei Liao¡¯s expression did not change as he surveyed the battlefield. He was not worried about the battle, nor did he give any commands. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ Void Zone was blasted apart, and a young man giving off terrifying demonic qi appeared in the sky. Following this, soldiers giving off powerful demonic qi passed through teleportation channels and arrived at the Eastern Continent before starting to attack. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ defending forces were greatly shocked, as they had never thought that the Demon Race that the Northern Continent faced would attack. Everyone quickly sent soldiers to defend, but most of the soldiers had been sent to attack Great Qin, and only a small portion remained. Ye Cang brought 20,000 City Lords and one billion soldiers, and they gave off a massive aura as they flooded forwards. They started to rampage throughout the Eastern Archipelagos, and the various Cities and regions were powerless to resist at all as they were conquered. After hearing that the Eastern Archipelagos was moving out almost all of its forces, Zhao Fu changed his plans. They did not know that the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world belonged to Great Qin, so they naturally did not know that Great Qin would be able to use the Night Dynasty¡¯s power. This was a big advantage, and Great Qin could use it to launch a sudden attack on the Eastern Archipelagos. This would be completely unexpected, allowing them to reap great gains. At the Midland Continent, the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ forces had nearly broken through the Great Qin¡¯s Great Wall when they suddenly heard about the situation in the Eastern Archipelagos. Their joy turned into horror; they had never thought that such a thing would happen. The Dark Demon race was also joining in? What should they do? The Dark Demon race was sweeping through their territory unhindered, and the Eastern Archipelagos leaders were all incredibly panicked because they were about to lose. They had two choices: continue to attack Great Qin or immediately return to defend. They would not be able to return in time because a countless number of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were engaged with them, making it impossible for them to retreat. As such, everyone gritted their teeth and gave the order to continue to attack. Right now, breaking through the Midland Continent was their last trace of hope. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ aura rose, and they attacked even more ferociously. A few hours later, as the sun set, the golden sunlight seemed to drape golden clothes over the land. After paying a huge price, the Eastern Archipelagos factions had broken into Great Qin¡¯s territory, leaving blood and corpses everywhere. However, the Eastern Archipelagos had lost many of its City Lords, and Great Qin¡¯s City Lords had turned on Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ countless soldiers. Of the Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ five Legatees, only two remained. Even though Great Qin suffered heavy losses as well, it had obtained victory in the end. The Eastern Archipelagos¡¯ losses were already set in stone, and Wei Liao finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled. Over at the Western Continent, that was the main battlefield. There, Great Qin had gathered 70% of its forces, and the Western Continent had gathered the forces from four Continents. There would be an incomparable world war. 1097 Disaster Pearl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Both armies now faced off in the Western Continent, and the soldiers of the two armies were simply innumerable. All that could be seen were dark masses, forming two similarly-sized oceans. Because one side wore all sorts of different armors, they looked like a colorful aura, and they gave off a terrifying aura. The other army was completely dressed in black armor, making it look like a black ocean, and it gave off an aura of destruction and conquering. The two auras gathered, causing the air in the human world to seem to become heavier. Not a single living creature dared to stay nearby. There were also powerful figures standing in the air, all of them City Lords. The auras they gave off could shake the heavens and earth, and it could be said that it was the first time so many City Lords had gathered in the human world. The armies on the ground and the City Lords in the sky seemed to be able to lock down the heavens and earth and cause everything to distort. Even those far away could sense the danger coming from that area. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked at the people facing off against them with a serious expression. ¡°It is time to conclude everything. The human world must be unified; only then does it have hope. We have the Mandate of Heaven, and if you submit to Us, We will disregard all of your previous actions.¡± The leaders of the Chinese factions looked at Zhao Fu with complex looks. They had never thought that Great Qin would rise to such a position. Had they known earlier, they would have destroyed him much earlier. In response to Zhao Fu¡¯s offer of amnesty, they immediately refused without thinking. They already had a deep hatred with Great Qin and did not believe that Zhao Fu would let it go so easily. Moreover, as the Legatees of various Dynasties, no one wanted to submit to others. Li Baiqing¡¯s expression was the most complicated. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would be Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; after all, Zhao Fu was his older half-brother. Now, he was going to unify the world and destroy the Li family. It was not just the people from China; those from the Southern Continent and Northern Continent looked at Zhao Fu furiously. It was all because of Great Qin that they had become like this. The people from the Western Continent all looked to Tina Pendragon, dressed in her silver knight dress and holding her golden sword. Tina Pendragon said seriously, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, We do not want to fight either. We can promise that the Great British Kingdom will never invade Great Qin. We want to live in peace.¡± Zhao Fu looked at the people in front of him and said coldly, ¡°The human world must be unified; only then can there be peace and can we defend against other worlds. Great Qin must unify the human world no matter what. We will ask you one last time: Will you surrender?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s cold voice filled with killing intent, she replied gravely, ¡°We must refuse. The Great British Kingdom will not submit to anyone. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, if you want to fight, We will fight with you.¡± ¡°You all must want to kill Us! Today, We will give you an opportunity.¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he took out two swords, the Emperor Killing Sword and Death Disaster Sword. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura exploded out, bringing with it a berserk gale. The Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s horrifying killing intent flowed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes to give off a blood-red light. His hair also became blood-red, and a sword mark appeared between his eyebrows. The Great Qin Royal Seal continuously trembled, and nine black dragons came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Finally, a cold ghostly qi also spread out from his body. In that moment, Zhao Fu had unleashed the Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power, the Great Qin Royal Seal¡¯s power, and the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. He had released essentially everything he had. Three ferocious aura flames rose up around his body, completely covering him. Only his blood-red eyes giving off blood-red light could be seen within the flames. The space around him twisted and turned as if it could not endure this power. It continuously collapsed as the immense power caused everyone in the surrounding thousand kilometers to feel their bodies sink down, and they felt as if they were as small as a grain of sand. Zhao Fu had to use his full power, as he was facing countless Legatees. There were 27 of them who had Nation Armaments. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s release of power, the Legatees all looked incredibly serious. They understood that this was the final battle, so they did not withhold anything and unleashed all of their power too. Aura flames appeared around their bodies, and their terrifying auras could shake the heavens and earth and cause gods and ghosts to tremble. Boom! Zhao Fu held the two swords and stepped out, bringing with him terrifying power as he tore through space and headed straight towards Tina Pendragon, the strongest of them all. As Zhao Fu attacked, this incomparable world war officially began. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Powerful auras exploded out as the City Lords released their power and shot out like rays of light. They started a massive battle in the air, and with so many City Lords fighting, it seemed as if the sky was going to be ripped apart. The soldiers on the ground also started to fight. Great Qin first shot out a wave of Talisman Bolts. These Talisman Bolts turned into white rays of light, bringing with them an incredibly terrifying and sharp aura as they flew towards the Western Continent¡¯s defensive walls. Facing the shocking aura of the Talisman Bolts, the Western Continent¡¯s people immediately activated the defensive barrier to protect the defensive walls. The Talisman Bolts were incredibly monstrous and would be able to easily destroy the defensive walls. The countless Talisman Bolts forcefully smashed against the defensive barrier, looking like a rain of white light. Massive explosions sounded out, and the defensive barrier was soon covered with countless cracks. However, it had still blocked Great Qin¡¯s attack. The Western Continent¡¯s people immediately deactivated the defensive barrier and started to repair it as the soldiers on the defensive walls drew their bows and shot out arrows. The countless arrows covered Great Qin¡¯s forces and fell like rain. Great Qin¡¯s charging soldiers shouted and released immense power as they swung their weapons, sending out countless sharp lights that sent the incoming arrows flying away. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Another wave of white light tore through the sky, descending towards the defensive walls with unstoppable momentum and causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. The defensive barrier was once again activated, but it was unable to stop the Talisman Bolts again. It was already severely damaged, and the countless white bolts pierced through it and continued onwards towards the soldiers. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± Countless pained cries sounded out as the soldiers¡¯ bodies were pierced by those unstoppable white lights, resulting in countless injuries and casualties on the defensive walls. The Western Continent¡¯s people were furious and threw out all sorts of colored pearls. These pearls all contained the auras of different disasters; these were Disaster Pearls, which Great Qin had obtained in the past. As the pearls descended, some released searing flames, burning soldiers to death; others released bone-chilling cold that froze soldiers; and others released lightning that blasted soldiers into crisp. 1098 33 Corps Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Great Qin had used Disaster Pearls to deal with enemies in the past, and now enemies were using Disaster Pearls against them. These Disaster Pearls caused many injuries and casualties on Great Qin¡¯s side. Bai Qi¡¯s gaze became cold as he ordered, ¡°All Corps move out!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Fifty-six Corps rushed out from different places towards the defensive wall, roaring as they gave off terrifying auras that formed massive objects. The Demon King Corps formed a Demon King that gave off evil demonic qi, the Sword Mountain Corps formed a sword that gave off boundless sharp sword qi, the Water God Corps formed a Water God that was surrounded by large amounts of water vapor, the Ice Corps formed a woman made of ice that was surrounded by countless traces of icy air, the Fire Corps created a woman made of fire that was surrounded by searing flames, and the Spider Corps formed a massive spider that gave off a ferocious aura. 56 massive objects were formed, which then gave off terrifying power as they charged at the defensive wall with unstoppable momentum. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Great British Kingdom¡¯s Commander also gave the order for all Corps to mobilize. Thirty-three Corps gave off terrifying auras as they released their own Corps Formations. ¡°Ji!!¡± A snow-white fox gave off an ear-piercing cry and gave off an icy power as it appeared, causing snowflakes to fall down around it. ¡°Roarr!!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a blue dragon appeared, giving off a massive amount of dragon¡¯s might, causing countless people to feel terror. Boom! Countless rays of golden light shot out as a golden scepter appeared, giving off a prestigious King¡¯s aura, making countless people want to submit. The Great British Kingdom¡¯s 33 Corps unleashed 33 Corps Formations, which also gave off immense auras as they rushed at Great Qin¡¯s Corps Formations. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The air seemed to explode as the massive beasts of the two sides ferociously clashed. A world-destroying shockwave spread out, causing the surrounding ground to collapse. Countless trees were uprooted as countless people were blown away. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The massive beasts continued to disregard everything as they battled intensely. The horrifying scene seemed as if the heavens and earth were going to collapse and everything was going to be destroyed. However, Great Qin had a big advantage ¨C not only did they have more Corps Formations, but the Corps themselves were all Special Corps, while the Great British Kingdom only had 12 Special Corps. Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s Corps were higher level and had more people within the Corps. The Great British Kingdom¡¯s Corps Formations were given a severe beating by Great Qin¡¯s Corps Formations, but they still fought madly. Seeing that they were at a disadvantage, the Western Continent¡¯s Commander gave the order to push out large doors. They all looked different, with some made of wood, some made of stone, and some covered with blood. These doors were ten or so meters tall and seven meters wide, and they gave off terrifying power. There were 100 of each type of door, with a total of 1,000. The Commander gave the order to open these doors, within which was darkness. Terrifying auras flowed out, causing everyone to feel afraid. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Roars sounded out as countless Goblins holding weapons rushed out of some doors. Other doors had Orcs, Ogres, or Elves. After charging out, these creatures charged at Great Qin¡¯s army, looking incredibly ferocious. There were tens of millions of these creatures, and their auras were shocking. Bai Qi did not hesitate to give the order to use Destruction Crystals. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Countless crystals fell among the various creatures, resulting in massive explosions. Blinding white light filled the surroundings, and the terrifying explosive force devoured everything, causing the ground to continuously tremble. Almost 70% of the dozens of millions of Outlanders were blasted to death, leaving behind fragmented corpses and blood on the ground. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Countless Wyverns appeared in the sky, giving off violent gazes as they looked at the soldiers on the defensive wall. ¡°Roarrr..¡± At that moment, massive humanoid monsters clad in heavy armor also roared as they gave off bloodthirsty and ruthless auras. The Wyverns flapped their wings and rushed down. Their bellies bulged as they gathered flames and icy air, preparing to blast the soldiers on the defensive wall. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, the sound of the air being torn could be heard as hundreds of arrows shot out, giving off terrifying ripples and striking fear into people¡¯s hearts. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Some Wyverns were caught off-guard and were hit by the arrows. The arrows were ten or so meters long and contained immense force, easily piercing through the Wyverns¡¯ defenses and stabbing four or five meters into their bodies. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Countless pained dragon¡¯s cries sounded out. Some Wyverns received light injuries while others suffered heavier injuries, and some that were hit in the head immediately died, their bodies plummeting down. At a hidden location, 150 Dragon-Slaying Ballistae had been wheeled out. Great Qin had obtained 100 or so Dragon-Slaying Ballistae from Region Treasure Boxes, and the Western Continent had also obtained some and saved them to use against Great Qin¡¯s Wyverns. The countless Wyverns started to become more careful, no longer rashly attacking. The 3,000 Corps Soul Commanders held heavy weapons as they rushed at the defensive wall and started madly attacking. These Corpse Soul Commanders all had heavy armor and shields, making it so that the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae could not harm them. The battle in the sky was incredibly intense and was not inferior to the battle on the ground. The City Lords viciously killed, and the terrifying shockwaves from their battle caused those far away to feel a chill through their bodies. At the same time, City Lords from both sides continuously died, and their corpses plummeted to the ground. The most terrifying battle was Zhao Fu¡¯s battle. Zhao Fu was facing hundreds of Legatees alone, and the battle was incredibly fierce. Only those who had Nation Armaments had the qualifications to actually fight with Zhao Fu. Those who did not have Nation Armaments could only attack from a distance. ¡°True King¡¯s Sword!!¡± Tina Pendragon raised her sword, and the Royal Seal within her body continuously trembled, sending King¡¯s Power into her sword. A golden sword light rushed into the sky, dyeing half of the sky gold. Boom! Tina Pendragon slashed out, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. The golden sword light was filled with King¡¯s aura, and it was as if it could slash apart all creatures as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain to protect himself. The golden sword light crashed against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, resulting in a massive explosion. The golden sword light exploded out, turning into a golden gust of sword wind. Crack! A clear cracking sound rang out as the Emperor¡¯s Domain started to crack, and Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps. At that moment, someone cried out, ¡°Grab this opportunity; everyone please ignite your Fate Dragons, or we won¡¯t have another chance!¡± 1099 Was Scepter Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As that cry sounded out, hundreds of Legatees appeared, and nearly 1,000 people surrounded Zhao Fu. The inner circle was the 20 or so Dynasty Legatees who had Nation Armaments, and the others were on the outer circle. They all roared as they invigorated the Fate Dragons within their bodies, causing different auras to flow out. Some were red, some were white, some were black, and some were green; there were all sorts of different colors. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± Dragons¡¯ roars filled the sky as rays of light shot out from the Legatees¡¯ bodies and slammed into the sky, seeming to tear the sky apart. The human world¡¯s sky gradually darkened, and the entire world¡¯s Fate madly gathered like a berserk gale. Everyone sensed something and looked towards the west, because the shockwaves from there were simply too powerful. The shockwaves here were indeed quite terrifying. Around 1,000 Fate Dragons gave intense lights as they spiralled in the sky, their terrifying auras inundating everything like a horrifying tsunami. Everyone present was someone who played a critical role in the human world, and they had much of the Fate of the human world. Each of their Fate Dragons could invoke changes in the heavens and earth, so their combined power was naturally quite terrifying. The terrifying shockwaves affected the entire battlefield, and many people could not help but look over. How could such terrifying power exist in this world? Boom! A massive explosion rang out in all directions as the thousand Fate Dragons formed a massive dragon-shaped magic formation. An even greater pressure suddenly descended, causing the ground to cave in. Some unfortunate people who were caught in it felt as if they had been struck by something that was millions of kilograms heavy, and their bodies directly exploded, causing blood and guts to fly everywhere. Zhao Fu was underneath the magic formation, and his body was bound by that terrifying power. Images of dragons appeared around Zhao Fu, making it so that he could not move at all. This made Zhao Fu feel quite startled. He tried to struggle free but found that he was unable to do so at all. The dragon images around him tightly bound him in place. Seeing this, the countless Legatees all grinned; this was something they had especially prepared for Zhao Fu in order to kill him. They did not hesitate to burn their Fate Dragons¡¯ power. A Fate Dragon was the most important thing to a person, and it affected their fate. Igniting it came at a great cost, and it would be difficult for the Fate Dragons¡¯ power to recover. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± a Legatee cried out in joy seeing that Zhao Fu could not break free of the binding. The others all acted, sending all sorts of powerful attacks towards Zhao Fu, causing the space around him to seem to explode. In order to kill Zhao Fu, the Legatees all continuously attacked. The 20 or so Dynasty Legatees used most of their Nation Armaments¡¯ power to blast towards Zhao Fu, causing explosions to continuously sound out. Seeing so many terrifying attacks being unceasingly launched towards Zhao Fu, Bai Qi could not help but feel a trace of worry. Only after ten minutes did the Legatees stop and let out a sigh of relief. After releasing so many monstrous attacks, they had definitely blown Zhao Fu to smithereens. After all of the light dissipated, everyone was shocked to see that six chains had come out of Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and there were six terrifying figures that were each four meters tall around Zhao Fu. One of them looked savage, had fangs, and two horns on its head. It had a powerfully-built body, and tongues of flame occasionally appeared on the surface of its body. It gave off a heavy sulphuric smell and had the head of a demon, and it held a trident. One looked like a skinny human without any flesh on its body. Its limbs were very long and thin, and it had a large and round belly. Its skin was gray, and it looked quite ugly. It had pointy ears and white eyes, which were filled with savageness. There was a piece of cloth around its waist, covering its lower body, and it held a large bone knife. One of them looked essentially like a human and had a handsome face and well-built body, and it wore white clothes. There was a blood-red sword at its side, and its eyes were also blood-red colored, giving off dense killing intent. One of them looked exactly like an evil ghost and had pure black eyes, fangs, and a pair of wide wings. It also had a tail and wore black armor, holding a large halberd. One was human-shaped and was covered with muscle. It looked quite strong, and it had gray-white skin and three heads. One was a chicken¡¯s head, one was a duck¡¯s head, and the other was a pig¡¯s head. There was a beastskin tied around its waist, and it seemed to be filled with powerful fleshly power. These were the Six Paths Demon Images, and they had stretched out their hands, sending out their Domains to form a Six Paths Defensive Barrier. The Six Paths Defensive Barrier was gray and was formed from six complicated and mysterious-looking compasses. It contained boundless Six Paths of Reincarnation power, and the eerie ghostly qi flooded the surroundings. The temperature sharply decreased, causing countless people¡¯s hairs to stand on end as their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Everything seemed incredibly gloomy and eerie. The first time Zhao Fu had unleashed the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power, allowing them to appear in the human world, they had gone out of control, so Zhao Fu had not dared to use their power this entire time. Now, there was no reason for him to hold back. He only had a single goal, which was to kill everyone in front of him. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Zhao Fu tilted his head back as he roared. Four dragon¡¯s roars could be heard from within his body as a four-colored aura flame burst out from his body and a terrifying power also exploded out. Zhao Fu had also used his Fate Dragons. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Countless mournful cries sounded out as the dragon images around Zhao Fu were destroyed under that immense power. This caused the other Legatees¡¯ expressions to fall, because it seemed that Zhao Fu would soon break free. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Dynasty Legatees once again did not hesitate to release all of their Nation Armaments¡¯ power. They did not hold anything back and even burned their life force as aura flames appeared and massive winds started to blow. Nine bronze cauldrons giving off a boundless aura was the first to descend, after which a spear giving off an aura of conquering appeared. This was followed by a crown that was like the sun, and then a flower that looked like a Japanese rose appeared. Boom! A golden light tore through the sky as a golden scepter covered with ancient runes and giving off an aura that seemed to be able to command the world appeared, seeming like no one could resist it. 1100 Book of God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales All of the Egyptians could sense something, because this scepter was Egypt¡¯s Clan Armament, the Was Sceptre! Boom! Another massive explosion sounded out as countless rays of white light filled the entire sky. Pure-white feathers slowly floated down from the sky as a white book descended from the sky. An unimaginably powerful energy spread out as every living creature seemed to become illusory. This book was the Clan Armament that Babilon wielded, the Book of God! Twenty or so Nation Armaments and two Clan Armaments¡¯ power caused the entire human world to feel the power of extermination. Under that wave of terrifying power, countless people¡¯s bodies froze in terror, and countless beasts ran in fear. As the Dynasty Legatees acted, the surrounding thousand Legatees also moved as well. They cut open their palms and raised their hands. The blood flowed out of their palms and was attracted by a formless energy, flying into the massive magic formation made of Fate Dragons. Boom! The magic formation gave off even more shocking power as space was ripped apart. A thousand dragon-shaped chains shot out from the sky, bringing with them immense power as they shot towards Zhao Fu. These chains were incredibly terrifying, and they were unobstructed as they shot into the Six Paths Defensive Barrier, tying Zhao Fu up. The dragon-shaped chains were not corporeal, and they were formed from Fate. The Six Paths Defensive Barrier could not block the chains made of Fate, but the chains consumed a large amount of Fate. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s upper body was wrapped in chains, and there were countless dragon images around him. He tried to struggle but could not break free at all. ¡°Kill!¡± The Dynasty Legatees did not hesitate at all and used their Nation Armaments to blast Zhao Fu. With so many Nation Armaments attacking, the sky was torn, and the power seemed to be able to even extinguish the heavens. Before that power had even come close, it seemed as if the world was coming to an end. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was finally harmed by that power, causing blood to flow out from him as a few wounds appeared on his face. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Zhao Fu felt immense pain as he roared towards the sky, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as waves of power aura exploded out. The Twelve Metal Colossi giving off immense killing intent, a stone staff giving off massive destructive power, and a jade seal giving off an Emperor¡¯s might all appeared. The 20 or so Nation Armaments and two Clan Armaments that Great Qin possessed were all simultaneously released by Zhao Fu. After releasing the power of so many Nation Armaments, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off an intense black light that turned into a pillar of light, giving off a destructive aura as it shot into the sky. The terrifying power seemed to rip open a hole in the sky, and a boundless dark and destructive aura flowed out like a fountain. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± The Legatees held nothing back as they roared, exploding out with their full Nation Armaments¡¯ power as they blasted their Nation Armaments at Zhao Fu. The countless Nation Armaments around Zhao Fu continuously trembled and gave off immense lights as terrifying auras came out from them. They gave off world-destroying power as they madly crashed against the incoming Nation Armaments. Boom!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the sky seemed to shatter and a terrifying shockwave rippled out. Ten or so regions were instantly reduced to flatlands, and everything within them were obliterated. The entire human world trembled as the sky above the human world¡¯s Western Continent was torn apart, and an aura of destruction filled the world. The sky above the northern side was covered by an azure energy barrier. A massive dragon¡¯s might, containing power that seemed to suppress the world, appeared, and countless creatures felt a massive force weighing down on them. A massive azure dragon appeared in the sky. It was covered with azure scales and had many branches in its horns. It had powerful claws and a mighty aura ¨C this was the northern side¡¯s Guardian Beast, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon! The western side¡¯s torn sky was now covered by a fiery-red barrier. A searing heat spread out from the sky, and countless traces of water vapor instantly evaporated. A world-destroying power appeared, making countless people feel terror. A massive flaming bird appeared in the sky ¨C this bird seemed like a phoenix but was not a phoenix. Its eyes and beak were as red as rubies, and they gave off an intense red light. This was the Divine Sun Fire Bird. The eastern side¡¯s sky was covered by a white energy barrier, and the sound of water could be heard. An unimaginable might descended, causing countless people in the east to feel as if they had fallen into boundless darkness. A massive whale appeared in the sky; it was snow-white and had blue eyes, and it looked extremely beautiful. It had a pair of pure-white wings, and it was the Guardian Beast of the east, the Sovereign Emperor White Whale. In the southern side, multicolored light spilled out of the sky, causing all creatures to seem to put on multi-colored clothes and making the world seem quite beautiful. A massive might slowly descended, and even though it was powerful, it caused no fear. Instead, it made people feel reassured. A massive dear appeared in the sky. Its fur was multi-colored, and its horns were platinum-colored. It gave off a gentle aura, and it was the Guardian Beast of the south, the Nine Celestial Enchanting Deer. As the shocking destructive force rippled out, the human world¡¯s four Guardian Beasts simultaneously appeared. It could be seen how terrifying that destructive force was, to the point that it could destroy the world. This was indeed the final battle. The western side¡¯s Divine Sun Fire Bird was the first to speak, and it said in a coarse man¡¯s voice, ¡°These humans are going to destroy the world, are we not going to interfere? If this goes on, the human world¡¯s Fate and source energy will be severely damaged.¡± The Sky Desolation Azure Dragon¡¯s ancient image replied, ¡°We can¡¯t interfere! This is a battle for the unification of the human world, which will cause the human world to become one. When that happens, everything lost will gradually recover.¡± The Emperor Sovereign White Whale replied with a simple and honest voice as it laughed, saying, ¡°If the human world is unified, our mission will be complete, and we¡¯ll be able to leave the human world!¡± The Nine Celestial Enchanting Deer said with a young girl¡¯s voice and also lightly laughed, ¡°Mm! After this battle concludes, we can head to the Devil Domain. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is quite terrifying, facing so many people by himself. If he can unify the human world, that might just be the best outcome for the human world.¡± At that moment, the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon spoke, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s stabilize the human world for now in order to prevent these humans from destroying the world. That will affect us greatly.¡± The three other Guardian Beasts nodded and each guarded one direction as a formless power covered the human world, and the four figures gradually disappeared into the sky. 1101 Kings Stars Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the Nation Armaments madly collided with terrifying power, explosions continuously sounded out, and the sky continued to be torn. The shockwaves turned into berserk gales, and everything in the surroundings had been annihilated. At that moment, Zhao Fu was still bound by the countless dragon-shaped chains, and he loudly roared as he exploded out with waves of immense power. Soon, the chains and dragon images were slowly being repelled by him. The faces of the thousand Legatees fell; they were only at a slight advantage because they were restricting Zhao Fu while the Dynasty Legatees attacked with their Nation Armaments. If Zhao Fu broke free from the bonds, the ones who died first would definitely be those without Nation Armaments. ¡°I, the Legatee of the Dali Kingdom, order all of the Dali Kingdom¡¯s Fate to gather into the Dragon Formation!¡± ¡°I, the Legatee of the State of Wei, order all of the State of Wei¡¯s Fate to gather into the Dragon Formation!¡± In this moment of life and death, countless Legatees disregarded everything and raised their bloodied hands as they shouted out. Not only did they send their own power into the Dragon Formation, but they also sent their nations¡¯ fate in as well. Boom!! As the countless traces of Fate fused into the Dragon Formation, the Dragon Formation instantly became more than ten times bigger, and its power reached new heights as an even greater might spread out. The chains obtained even more power and bound Zhao Fu even more tightly, and Zhao Fu felt as if he was going to be squeezed into pieces. The various Dynasty Legatees continued to use their Nation Armaments to madly attack. Because Zhao Fu¡¯s body was bound and his power was being suppressed, Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armaments seemed to be at a disadvantage. This made the Legatees feel delighted, and they felt that they had a chance at killing Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If they could kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, this battle would conclude and they would all have hope. The Legatees attacked Zhao Fu even more ferociously, and their soldiers¡¯ morale greatly rose. They desperately resisted Great Qin¡¯s attacks, while Great Qin¡¯s aura became slightly weaker. ¡°Hahh!!¡± Zhao Fu roared, shaking the heavens and earth and causing a wild gale to stir. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three massive stars appeared, one giving off boundless blood-red light, one giving off boundless gold light, and one giving off boundless gray light. They dyed the world three different colors, and their unfathomable might could barely be contained by the human world. The world continuously trembled and fell apart before being restored. The four Guardian Beasts were protecting the human world¡¯s source energy with all their power. If the two sides continued destroying it, it would not be able to recover until a long time had passed. Boom! The three massive stars gave off intense starlight and a might that seemed to be enough to destroy the world. A terrifying pillar of starlight descended onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body, making his aura continuously rise. A shocking aura of death covered everyone as they felt their bodies go stiff. Boundless terror surfaced in their hearts, and they felt as if they were going to die in the next moment. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ At that moment, they seemed to sense something, and their minds felt as if they were going to explode. Terrifying auras rose up from every Legatee¡¯s body and shot into the sky. Different-colored stars giving off horrifying mights descended to the human world. Some stars gave off red lights, some stars gave off blue lights, some gave off violet lights, and some gave off yellow lights. Even though they were all of different colors, what united them was that they were all King¡¯s Stars. Under the might of Zhao Fu¡¯s three Emperor¡¯s Stars, they had been forced to summon their King¡¯s Stars. The thousand King¡¯s Stars hung in the sky, giving off different starlights and different auras. There was not a single cloud left in the sky, and the scene was simply awe-inspiring. What happened next was even more shocking. The thousand King¡¯s Stars gave off terrifying mights as they quickly moved, surrounding the three Emperor¡¯s Stars. They each exploded out with intense starlight, and waves of powerful King¡¯s Aura formed an extraordinary King¡¯s Aura that covered the heavens and the earth. At that moment, countless people wanted to kneel down and submit to that King¡¯s Aura. This King¡¯s Aura did not shrink back at all and pressed down towards the three Emperor¡¯s Stars, seeming incredibly ferocious as it challenged the three Emperor¡¯s Stars. The four Guardian Beasts looked quite shocked as they watched the thousand King¡¯s Stars simultaneously descend. It was the first time they had seen such a thing before. What shocked them even more was that these thousand King¡¯s Stars gave off a powerful King¡¯s Aura that challenged the Emperor¡¯s Stars. This was something that was almost impossible, and they could not help but feel nervous. They did not feel much confidence in Zhao Fu, because a thousand King¡¯s Stars simultaneously descending was simply too powerful, causing even the heavens and earth to want to submit. ¡°Who will win the final battle of the human world?¡± If Great Qin won, the human world would be unified, and a new age would arrive. If the Western Continent won, the situation in the human world would be the same, and everyone would ally together to attack Great Qin. The human world would welcome in a short period of peace, because if Great Qin lost, it would not be able to launch such a massive battle in a short period of time. If that happened, it would be a long time before the human world would be unified. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was strung up in the air by the dragon-shaped chains, and the various Dynasty Legatees used their Nation Armaments to madly attack. Without Zhao Fu¡¯s direct control, Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armaments were continuously beaten back. The King¡¯s Stars gave off waves of even more intense starlight, bringing with them a King¡¯s Aura that could cause even the heavens and earth to submit as they moved towards the three Emperor¡¯s Stars, starting an official challenge; they wanted to destroy the three Emperor¡¯s Stars. Zhao Fu¡¯s face was a mask of pain from the damage from the Legatees, the backlash from unsealing the Six Paths Demon Images, and summoning the three Emperor¡¯s Stars. The immense pain caused Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness to almost disappear, and his body grew weaker and weaker. The countless Legatees were ecstatic and became even more excited. Now, it seemed that they really would be able to kill Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. If they could kill him, everything would end. The Western Continent¡¯s army¡¯s morale soared while Great Qin¡¯s morale fell. Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armaments were no longer controlled by Zhao Fu and could no longer block the attacks of the Dynasty Legatees. The Dynasty Legatees raised their Nation Armaments and gave off terrifying might as they attacked towards Zhao Fu, wanting to reduce him to dust. Seeing this, Bai Qi felt horrified and immediately wanted to go and save Zhao Fu. Suddenly, the powerless-looking Zhao Fu suddenly raised his head, looking at the Dynasty Legatees and causing them to feel a bone-chilling coldness. Their bodies froze, because Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils had all split. Boom!! An explosion that sounded like the heavens and earth exploding rang out as the four Guardian Beasts protecting the human world felt as if they had been hit by a massive force, and they all coughed up a large mouthful of blood. 1102 Unifying the World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Chaos Imperial Star gave off a blinding blood-red light that tore through the entire sky, seeming to dye the entire human world blood-red. The aura of killing and disaster spread like floodwaters, making everyone feel as if they had fallen into an abyss, and terror swept through their hearts. The Celestial Emperor Star was like a golden sun that gave off fathomless golden light and covered the world. Under this light, all creatures instinctively wanted to submit, and it was as if the ruler of the world had appeared. The Nether Emperor Star gave off a bright starlight, causing countless traces of Yin Qi to rise up from the ground. The world was filled with a cold and eerie feeling as all sorts of souls and ghosts appeared, gathering towards the Nether Emperor Star. The three Stars each gave off the power to shake the heavens and the earth, and their light seemed to be able to pierce through the world. The thousand King¡¯s Stars continuously trembled because they now felt a wave of fear. Just now, they had exploded with that King¡¯s Aura to challenge the three Emperor¡¯s Stars because they felt that they had the ability to destroy those three Emperor¡¯s Stars. However, the three Emperor¡¯s Stars had released their might, causing their starlight to cover the entire human world. Their Emperor¡¯s Aura was unstoppable, and under this might, the thousand King¡¯s Stars became dim. Boom! A massive explosion once again sounded out as the three Emperor¡¯s Stars started to counterattack against these King¡¯s Stars, which had just challenged them. The three Emperor¡¯s Stars gave off a wave of world-destroying Emperor¡¯s Aura, which turned into a shockwave that swept out incredibly quickly. In just an instant, the thousand King¡¯s Stars had been knocked back by an immense force. The stars that were close actually shattered, and those at the middle became cracked. Those at the outer edges were also somewhat affected. How could these small King¡¯s Stars resist the Emperor¡¯s Aura? The remaining King¡¯s Stars hid in the sky in fear, disappearing quickly. The countless Legatees suffered a massive backlash from this. They felt as if they had been struck by an unimaginable force and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Some of them fell from the sky, and it was uncertain if they were still alive. A trace of fear appeared on the four Guardian Beasts¡¯ faces; they had never thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s power would be so great to be able to even injure them. They did not know that Zhao Fu had once suppressed the Spirit Light world¡¯s four Guardian Beasts. Without the Legatees¡¯ support, the bindings around Zhao Fu naturally dispersed. Zhao Fu looked down at the battlefield below and slowly raised the Emperor Killing Sword. Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended as a shocking blood-red light slashed out, seeming to be able to tear apart the world. The defensive wall was slashed apart by the strike, and a sword gash that was 10,000 meters wide and spanned a few regions appeared. That terrifying power caused the Western Continent¡¯s army to sink into boundless terror. The three Emperor¡¯s Stars gradually faded it into the sky, and Zhao Fu powerlessly fell from the sky. Xianru suddenly appeared and caught Zhao Fu. Bai Qi looked away, his gaze becoming cold as he drew the Seven Murders Sword and pointed it towards the sky. The 14 others with General Armaments also raised their General Armaments and pointed them towards the sky. ¡°Seven Murders Star!¡± ¡°Army Destroyer Star!¡± ¡°Voracious Wolf Star!¡± ¡°Lunar Star!¡± Loud shouts sounded out as rays of aura containing terrifying power shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble, after which stars giving off terrifying auras descended. There were 15 stars in total giving off different starlight, different than the King¡¯s Stars and Emperor¡¯s Stars. These stars all gave off General¡¯s Aura as they were General Stars. The 15 General Stars gave off terrifying might as they covered the entire battlefield, causing the atmosphere to become much heavier. The starlight dyed the world into different colors, and under those General Stars, everyone felt a sense of terror. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Bai Qi and the others activated the sixth special effect of the General Armaments, and auras continuously rose up from the soldiers. The soldiers¡¯ eyes became blood-red, and massive power emanated out from their bodies as battle intent filled their minds, causing them to go out of control. ¡°Kill!¡± Great Qin¡¯s soldiers gave off different auras, making them look like a multi-colored sea. They gave off a world-destroying aura as they charged towards the defensive wall. Under this terrifying aura, the Western Continent¡¯s army instinctively felt terror. It was unknown how many of the Legatees were still alive, causing their morale to fall. They were unable to oppose Great Qin¡¯s ferocious aura at all. The 100 meter tall Corpse Soul Commanders climbed up the defensive walls and destroyed the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae before chaotically swinging their weapons about, smashing soldiers into meat paste. The scene was incredibly gory and shocking. With nothing to threaten them anymore, the Wyverns became fearless again. They blasted out flames and icy air, burning or freezing soldiers to death. After unleashing their blasts, the Wyverns leapt forwards and smashed people flying. The Wyverns started slaughtering, taking revenge for earlier. The 20,000 Stage 4 Generals that Great Qin had hidden suddenly revealed themselves, ferociously attacking the Western Continent¡¯s City Lords, forcing the 40,000 City Lords into retreating. Finally, Great Qin¡¯s army on the ground charged forwards like an ocean towards the defensive walls, scaling them in just a short while and breaking through the Western Continent¡¯s defenses. This meant that the Western Continent¡¯s army had failed and that Great Qin had won the final battle. Seeing that they had already lost, countless soldiers and City Lords started to retreat and escape. Some soldiers and City Lords completely gave up, kneeling on the ground to surrender to Great Qin. This half-month long war finally concluded, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers and City Lords charged into the Western Continent. Now, all there was left was to conquer the Western Continent¡¯s regions. Soon, the human world would belong to Great Qin. Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions sounded out as two rays of light shot into the sky with immense power. Two massive doors containing incredible power appeared; one was engraved with a picture of the Divine Sun Fire bird, giving off a fiery light, and the other was engraved with a picture of the Emperor Sovereign White Whale, giving off white light. Su Yan turned to look at the Western Continent and sighed as he shook his head, feeling quite bitter, before he walked into one of the doors. Some others also followed behind him, after which they disappeared. Zhao Fu woke up a few days later. His injuries were not very severe this time, and by now, Great Qin had conquered most of the Western Continent and Eastern Archipelagos. Now, they only had to clear out the regions. It could be said that Great Qin had completed its goal of unifying the human world. Following this, Zhao Fu heard about the two large doors, causing him to frown. Those two doors were doors to other worlds, and they could be used to summon creatures. The Western Continent¡¯s forces had used similar doors to summon many Outlanders, but these two doors were different ¨C they had been created using the Divine Sun Fire Bird egg and Emperor Sovereign White Whale egg as their cores. This allowed the two doors to connect to other worlds, and because the two eggs were eggs of the human world¡¯s Guardian Beasts and contained the human world¡¯s source energy, they could ignore the Heaven Domain Boundary. 1103 Door to Another World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The cost of using such a method was naturally losing the two eggs of the Guardian Beasts. The Guardian Beasts¡¯ eggs were incredibly valuable, and the loss of the eggs could cause anyone to feel pain. What Zhao Fu cared about was not these two eggs but the method those people had used to escape the human world. Among them were many enemies of Great Qin, such as Akhenaten, Si Ji, and Su Yan. He had never thought that those people had long since prepared a path of escape for themselves. However, he should have expected this ¨C after all, if Great Qin won, the entire human world would belong to Great Qin. They had no other choice but to escape the human world. After hearing that those people had escaped, Zhao Fu¡¯s good mood about finally unifying the human world was slightly ruined. He thought about it and asked, ¡°Where did those people escape to? Is it the Grassi world?¡± Beside him, Li Si replied, ¡°Back when Commander Bai Qi sensed the abnormal ripples, he immediately sent people to investigate. However, they sensed the danger and immediately closed the two doors and disappeared. We are not sure where they were transported to. ¡°This Minister has also sent countless spies to the Grassi world to collect information, and we are quite sure that they are not in the Grassi world. This Minister then ordered some scholars to investigate the remnants from the magic formation, and they found that the doors use random teleportation. ¡°These random teleportation doors can cross many worlds, and it is impossible to track them. They must be incredibly afraid of Great Qin finding them.¡± Thinking about that, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. If these people had gone to the Grassi people and revealed the things that had happened in the human world, Great Qin would be in a disadvantageous position and could even be in danger. Many of its plans could fail. Even though they had escaped, luckily they had not been able to cause much trouble. Now, as the ruler of the human world, Zhao Fu did not place them in his eyes at all. At that moment, Li Si once again spoke, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, those who escaped were merely a very small minority. Most people were stopped by Great Qin, including the Buddhist Sect, School of Confucianism, School of Mohism, most of the Dynasty factions, and Great Tang¡¯s Li family.¡± Hearing that many people had been stopped, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. These people had dared to oppose Great Qin and cause Great Qin to suffer heavy losses. Almost 70% of the army was injured or dead, and they had lost 600 million soldiers and around 100 Wyverns. Such a massive loss was a big blow to Great Qin, and this had been caused by these people. If they had all been able to escape, it would be simply too unjust. Since they had been stopped, Zhao Fu wanted to properly punish them, so a smile appeared on his face. However, after hearing about Great Tang¡¯s Li family, his smile died down, and a cold glimmer appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± Li Si sensed the changes in Zhao Fu and replied earnestly, ¡°The Li family is one of Great Qin¡¯s main targets, so when Great Tang¡¯s army withdrew, Great Qin¡¯s forces chased them down. When we reached their Legacy City, we found that they had already relocated their City and escaped, abandoning their countless soldiers and residents. ¡°Great Qin quickly chased after them and were finally able to corner Great Tang¡¯s Li family. Following this, they desperately resisted, but they were still taken captive by Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. ¡°However, Great Tang¡¯s Legatee, Li Baiqing, escaped, taking with him the Nation Armament and the Great Tang City. From the reports we have, it seems that he also stepped through one of the doors.¡± Hearing that Li Baiqing had escaped with the Nation Armament and Great Tang City, Zhao Fu felt quite displeased. Li Si immediately continued, ¡°Your Majesty, out of everyone in the Li family, only he was able to escape; everyone else has been captured by Great Qin, including his woman, his father, and the Li family¡¯s old patriarch. None of them were able to escape, and they are being held in prison.¡± Zhao Fu nodded, feeling a bit more pleased. Even though he did not want to admit it, his little brother his escaping with the Nation Armament and the Great Tang City would definitely bring trouble for Great Qin in the future. It was better to get rid of as many of these troubles as possible. Li Si then cupped his hands said, ¡°Your Majesty, Great Qin has also taken down the Great British Kingdom. Out of all of the Legatees, Tina Pendragon most likely received the greatest backlash and still has not awakened, and her life is in danger. ¡°We have already arranged for her to have the best treatment. Would Your Majesty like to have her healed or allow her to die?¡± ¡°Tina Pendragon?¡± Zhao Fu thought about everything that had happened, and he felt respect for this woman. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they stood on different sides, they might have been able to become friends. During this final battle, not only did she lead the Western Continent, but she was also the most powerful and had the most Fate. Back when Zhao Fu¡¯s three Emperor¡¯s Stars had unleashed their might, countless cracks had appeared on Tina Pendragon¡¯s King¡¯s Star. Compared to her, Babilon was not as lucky; his King¡¯s Star had collapsed, and he had died from the backlash, leading to the Book of God falling into Great Qin¡¯s hands. ¡°Try to save her!¡± Zhao Fu said to Li Si. Whether it was because of their relationship, internal affairs matters, or her innate value, she was worth saving. Li Si responded in the affirmative before asking, ¡°How should we deal with the other Dynasty Legatees and the leaders of those factions? We captured 16 Dynasty Legatees and 150 or so Nation Legatees. There are also countless leaders of Sects and Schools.¡± Zhao Fu did not reply and instead asked, ¡°Have they surrendered or are they still resisting? Who views Great Qin with hatred and has committed the most crimes against Great Qin?¡± Li Si was not well-equipped to answer these questions, as they did not have much information yet, so he could only give a rough answer. Some of these people were still quite resistant, while some of them had expressed their willingness to submit. Zhao Fu showed no mercy and said, ¡°Based on what I just asked you, make a list of people later. Those on the list may be executed without Our permission!¡± Those on the list would be those who had resisted the most and harmed Great Qin the most. There was no need to keep such people, so they all had to die and there was no need for Zhao Fu to check the list. ¡°Yes! This Minister understands,¡± Li Si replied before reporting to Zhao Fu about other matters. Most of these were minor matters, and some things had almost been forgotten by Zhao Fu. This included the Heavenstone City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s son, Shi Wen. Back when Zhao Fu had killed his father, Shi Jian, he had escaped. He had not been able to escape Great Qin this time, and he had developed a faction to take revenge against Great Qin, which was quite laughable. His faction had naturally been destroyed by Great Qin, and he had also been killed. 1104 Bottom Line Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After Zhao Fu recovered from his injuries, he went to the prison. Zhao Fu had waited a long time for this, and it was time to end all of this. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was cold, and he did not bring anyone with him. He also ordered the guards to leave, leaving him by himself. Zhao Fu did not hide his appearance and went to a relatively big part of the prison. An elderly man immediately recognized him, and he venomously glared at Zhao Fu as if he wanted to cut Zhao Fu into a thousand pieces. He was Li Shan, the old patriarch of the Li family. His face was quite pale, and he looked quite wan and sallow as if he had aged ten or so years. The others noticed Zhao Fu¡¯s arrival, and some did not know who Zhao Fu was and took him to be an official. Soon, the Li family¡¯s old patriarch coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re the bastard of the Li family. You¡¯re here for revenge, right? Kill or maim as you please; my Qing¡¯Er will take revenge for me sooner or later and present your head to me as a sacrifice.¡± Only then did everyone realize that this young man was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, the person who had shaken the entire world. Their expressions immediately became filled with terror and hatred as they looked at Zhao Fu. Li Zhe furiously leapt over, loudly cursing, ¡°You bastard, you destroyed the Li family. It¡¯s because of you that the Li family fell to such a state. I¡¯m going to kill you, you little brute, for doing such a thing to the Li family.¡± The door of the cell was open, and Li Zhe grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes and loudly cursed at him as he punched Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Zhao Fu did not retaliate and did not block either, allowing Li Zhe, his father, to hit him. He was incredibly calm, and there was even a trace of a smile on his face. Li Zhe disregarded everything and continued to vent as he sent a few more blows towards Zhao Fu¡¯s face. He had wanted to continue when Zhao Fu slapped him on the face, causing him to fly back and crash onto the ground. Half of his face was red and swollen, and a trace of blood leaked out of his mouth. Immediately, Li Zhe seemed to explode as he crawled up from the ground, looking at Zhao Fu as if he wanted to kill him. ¡°You little bastard, you dared to hit me? I swear I¡¯m going to slaughter you and feed you to dogs. I goddamn regret not killing you and that slut.¡± Bang! Zhao Fu expressionlessly waved his hand, causing a massive force to blast Li Zhe back. He once again crashed to the ground and coughed up another mouthful of blood. Li Zhe furiously tried to get back up and rush at Zhao Fu, but he was held back by the others. If he rushed up again, he would simply be asking to suffer more. However, he still profanely cursed at Zhao Fu, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard. I¡¯m going to make you die a horrible death and turn you into meat paste.¡± ¡°Arghh!!¡± Zhao Fu waved his hand, causing Li Zhe to cry out as a cold light shot out and lopped off one of Li Zhe¡¯s ears, causing blood to fly everywhere. Only then did Li Zhe stop cursing. Zhao Fu did not hold back at all; he had allowed Li Zhe to hit him a few times to wipe away his last traces of hesitation and connections to the Li family. Everyone around them looked at Zhao Fu hatefully, while Zhao Fu lightly laughed and asked, ¡°How should I deal with you? Kill you all one cut at a time, or take apart your souls? I can do anything to satisfy you all.¡± The Li family¡¯s old patriarch shouted angrily, ¡°Kill us if you want, just do it quickly. You¡¯re my grandson, and there¡¯s your father, your grandma, your stepmother, and your sister-in-law. If you¡¯re really going to be that cruel, aren¡¯t you afraid of being rebuked by the rest of the world?¡± The elderly woman helping Li Zhe stop the bleeding now also spoke. She was the Li family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s wife, Li Zhe¡¯s mother. She looked like she was 40 or so years old and had a mature figure. Back then, she was definitely a top-tier beauty. She was called Liu Yuexian, and she looked pained as she pleaded, ¡°Our Li family treated you and your mother poorly, and the old patriarch and I will bear everything. You can kill us to vent out your anger, but please let everyone else off. After all, Zhe¡¯Er is your father. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Seeing his mother plead with Zhao Fu, Li Zhe said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t beg that bastard; he can kill us if he wants. I¡¯m not afraid of him, and even if I become a ghost, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± ¡°Arghhhhh¡­¡± Li Zhe once again cried out in pain as traces of Emperor¡¯s aura came out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body and entered Li Zhe¡¯s body. They were like countless bugs that bit at his body, making him feel immense pain. His wife, Zhang Shuyun, knelt in front of Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t torture Zhe anymore; I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± Seeing his own wife beg Zhao Fu as well, Li Zhe felt even more furious and endured the pain as he continued to curse at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu found that Li Zhe really cared about this woman, so he stepped forwards to caress her beautiful face. Zhang Shuyun was terrified and did not dare to dodge, allowing Zhao Fu to caress her face. Seeing this, Li Zhe was almost angered to death, and he felt as if his eyes were going to explode. He loudly roared, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to dismember you into a thousand pieces! I¡¯m going to feed you to dogs!¡± Zhao Fu laughed happily; this was a true laugh from the bottom of his heart. The anger he had suppressed for 20 or so years had finally been vented today. Zhao Fu disregarded Li Zhe and continued to caress Zhang Shuyun¡¯s face as he gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°You should know what to do now. As long as you properly serve me, not only will no one in the Li family die, including Li Zhe, but I¡¯ll also even spare your son in the future.¡± Zhang Shuyun lowered her head and started to weep. She turned to look at Li Zhe in immense pain before nodding. Seeing his beloved wife going to serve someone else with the unimaginable pain that he was suffering, Li Zhe gave a heart-wrenching howl. The Li family¡¯s old patriarch was almost angered to death. He glared at Zhao Fu and pointed at him with a trembling hand as he cursed, ¡°Bastard! You¡¯d go so far to do such a thing, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhao Fu waved his hand and sent him flying before grasping with his hand and pulling Liu Yuexian into his embrace. Liu Yuexian struggled in terror, and Zhao Fu took out a medicinal pill that could increase longevity and fed it to her. Liu Yuexian became younger at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye, and she now looked 30 or so years old. She no longer struggled; after all, after living for such a long time, she knew what to do. Moreover, she felt happy after becoming so much younger; any woman would want to keep her beauty from when she was younger. She knew what Zhao Fu wanted, so she took the initiative to hug Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not expect this, but this angered Li Shan so much that he coughed up a mouthful of blood, unable to say anything. Zhao Fu loudly laughed before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll treat them well!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu hugged the two women, and he brought along Yang Yanyu as he left the prison, leaving behind Li Zhe and Li Shan¡¯s furious shouts. After leaving, Zhao Fu ordered people to take care of Li Zhe and Li Shan; he didn¡¯t want them to die. He then had people take Liu Yuexian and the two other women away. He would not do anything to them, nor would he make them his concubines, though they had a large amount of Phoenix Qi. He had his own bottom line that he would not cross. 1105 New Age Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to the Great Qin Palace, Zhao Fu seemed to have become a different person. There was a big smile on his face because the human world had finally been unified. There would no longer be any wars within the human world, and he could now focus on dealing with other worlds. All the pent-up worry within Zhao Fu disappeared, and he no longer felt as pressured. He had never felt so burden-free before, so he was naturally quite happy. If there were no other worlds, how good would that be? Zhao Fu would be the ruler of the human world and everything would be concluded, and he would be able to live a carefree life in the human world. That would have been the best conclusion, without anything to worry about. However, things were far from over. The human world was just a single world out of millions in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu felt just as small and insignificant as he had been when he thought that he had to face countless Kingdoms. Even though Great Qin was now dauntless within the human world, after the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared, Great Qin would have to live with its tail between its legs. Otherwise, a higher-being could suddenly just destroy Great Qin, and there would be nothing they could do about it. During the next period of time, Zhao Fu summoned his Ministers and Generals. Now, Great Qin needed a new development plan, just like when he had just been a small Village Chief. Only with proper plans could they advance in an orderly way. That was how Great Qin had reached this point, step by step. Since the beginning, Great Qin had always taken into account the grand scheme of things, and only then had it unified the human world. Zhao Fu was not sure where he could get Great Qin to before he died. His only goal was to have it stand between the heavens and earth and never fall. Right now, they needed to completely clear out the human world; only then would Great Qin be able to level up into a Dukedom Kingdom. Afterwards, Great Qin¡¯s goal would be to expand out to the sides. After all, it would definitely be easier to bully those who were still in the ¡®novice village¡¯ than those who had left it already. They needed to take down the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world as quickly as possible. There was also the Spirit Light world ¨C Zhao Fu had obtained their Primogenitor Statue, and he had ordered his people to gather the blood of everyone in the human world to help refine the Primogenitor Statue as quickly as possible. The meeting lasted for a few days, and Zhao Fu and his various Ministers and Generals discussed Great Qin¡¯s future path in great detail. Great Qin¡¯s gaze could not just stop at the human world; they had to look beyond to the surrounding worlds too. First, there was the matter of intelligence reports. Without enough intelligence reports, it would be as if they were blind; they would not be able to see anything or know anything, and they would randomly walk about, not knowing if they had taken the wrong path. Intelligence reports were one of the most important things to any faction, and Great Qin could not just limit itself to the human world or the nearby few worlds but at least the surrounding 100 worlds. It should at least know the surrounding 100 worlds as well as the back of its palm. Only having a sufficient understanding of them would Great Qin¡¯s development in the future be more convenient; only then would it have more plans and become even stronger. Eternal Night, Flower Moon, and the White Lotus Sect were Great Qin¡¯s three intelligence organizations, and he decided to provide them even more support. Zhao Fu decided to have them spread to the countless surrounding worlds; it would be best to learn more about the Ancient Stem Domain as well. Eternal Led was led by Zhao Sha and the ten other Assassins, Flower Moon was led by Xiao Yueyin, and the White Lotus Sect was led by Yue Qiuye. She had been the Holy Daughter of the White Lotus Sect and looked incredibly bewitching. The three organizations each had their own advantages. They now knelt in front of Zhao Fu and accepted their orders and a large amount of rewards and resources. This was to help them develop and collect more information for Great Qin. The Eternal Night¡¯s 11 leaders lowered their heads and simultaneously voiced their acceptance of their orders. Looking at the 11 people, Zhao Fu felt a bit uncomfortable because there had originally been 12 of them, and he did not know where Tuoba Qing was or if she was safe. With her identity as someone from the Origin Human race, the commotion she had caused was too great, catching the attention of even higher-beings. It was not something that Great Qin could bear. Back when Tuoba Qing had given Zhao Fu the Origin Mark, he had not hidden it well, resulting in a higher-being¡¯s clone descending and almost killing him. That higher-being had most likely been angered greatly and had been looking for Great Qin this entire time. Zhao Fu was still quite worried that the higher-being would find his way to Great Qin. Once he found Great Qin, Great Qin would be doomed. Moreover, with how big the Heaven Awaken World was, Zhao Fu was not sure if he would ever see Tuoba Qing again. This was all because Great Qin was too weak. Not only was he afraid that the higher-being would find them, but he also did not have the power to keep Tuoba Qing with him. This gave Zhao Fu immense motivation to become stronger. Xiao Yueyin lightly smiled and nodded. Her figure was becoming more and more mature, and because she was adept at business affairs and had become close with Ba Qing, she had been greatly valued by Zhao Fu. There was also Ye Qiuye, who also coquettishly accepted her orders. She had been trying to develop a relationship with Zhao Fu this entire time and seemed to always be seducing him. Anyone could tell that she wanted to press Zhao Fu against the ground and have her way with him. However, Zhao Fu had many things to do and did not have time for this, so he had never touched her, making her feel quite displeased. This was especially so when she saw Xiao Yueyin¡¯s figure and airs become even more mature. This was something that resulted from Zhao Fu continuously doing it with her, and without that level of relationship with Zhao Fu, there was nothing Ye Qiuye could do to rise above Xiao Yueyin. This made Ye Qiuye want something to happen between her and Zhao Fu even more. The closer she was with Zhao Fu, her status would become higher and she would be more valued. Zhao Fu ignored Ye Qiuye¡¯s advances and continued to give out orders according to the plans they had just made. Finally, it was time to give out rewards. After the few days of discussions, Zhao Fu¡¯s body had recovered, and it was now time to put a perfect full stop on this unification battle. Li Si had already prepared a detailed list that listed out abundant rewards based on people¡¯s contributions, and he started to read them out. Bai Qi! Wang Jian! Wei Liao! The various Ministers and Generals came up to receive their rewards. Everyone present had big smiles on their faces as an atmosphere of celebration spread out. Now that this battle was over, everyone who had contributed was rewarded. Moreover, this was the final battle of the human world, which had great significance, so Zhao Fu gave out even more rewards than usual. This was followed by a grand banquet. This was not just limited to the palace; Zhao Fu held banquets all over the Kingdom, causing the entire human world to be filled with celebrations. There were colored lights and banquets everywhere as if it was New Years. The human world had finally been unified, and to every person, it was an incredibly significant event. From now on, there would no longer be different nations and races in the human world; all people would be called Qin people, and there would no longer be any wars. An age of peace had arrived, and this day would be recorded as the human world¡¯s New Age. 1106 16 Nation Armaments Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The celebrations lasted for a full three days, and only then did Great Qin walk out from the atmosphere of celebration and did everything return to normal. The Departments continued carrying on their tasks while Great Qin¡¯s army continued to clear out regions, and the ordinary residents went about their own business. Zhao Fu had roughly estimated the gains from this final battle ¨C they had obtained a shocking 60,000 Cities and at least 28 billion residents. Such a big piece of meat would make Great Qin incredibly full, as if it had doubled in size. If they could fully digest all of this, Great Qin¡¯s power would increase to a terrifying level. By that time, Great Qin would be a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom, and it would be at a similar level to the Devil Horn Empire. Once news about Great Qin was spread, it would cause a massive disturbance; for it to become a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom so quickly, it would be much more dangerous than the Devil Horn Empire. Of course, if this news was leaked, they would be incredibly shocked and would immediately start to defend against Great Qin, perhaps even allying together to destroy it. Zhao Fu wanted this news not to spread; it was best to get rich silently. After Great Qin had enough power, it would sweep across everyone else. Now that Zhao Fu¡¯s body had recovered, it was time to refine Nation Armaments. As for why he had to wait until his body had recovered, that was self-explanatory. This time, he would be refining 16 Nation Armaments and a Clan Armament. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu felt that it was quite a pity that Akhenaten had escaped. After all, he had the human world¡¯s final Clan Armament. If he could refine all four of the human world¡¯s Clan Armaments, the benefits to Great Qin would be unimaginable. Great Qin¡¯s countless people¡¯s bloodlines would fuse even more with the human world, and their bloodline power would become even stronger. However, now that they were missing one, the effects were naturally much weaker. Only with the four Clan Armaments could they form one whole. Zhao Fu did not even know which world Akhenaten had gone to. If he wanted to obtain that final Clan Armament, who knew how long it would take. It was possible that he might never be able to obtain it. Zhao Fu had already brought all of the women from the 16 Dynasty factions. They were from countries all over the world and were of different ethnicities. One of them was a faction that Zhao Fu did not like, which was Kievan Rus. It was one of Russia¡¯s Dynasties, and its Legatee was Oleg. Oleg was one of the eight Legatees, and he had invaded China before. He had opposed Zhao Fu many times, making Zhao Fu quite displeased. Kievan Rus belonged to him. Now, he had already died; it seemed that the backlash he received was quite strong, but he showed no intentions of surrendering. After all, he knew that after everything he had done, Great Qin would not let him off easily. As such, Great Qin¡¯s various Generals could only kill him. Because this was a battle for unification and an internal battle, the human world¡¯s consciousness did not give anyone the world¡¯s source energy. Even if the World Protector or any of the Legatees died, the world¡¯s consciousness would not give them any protection because the world¡¯s consciousness wanted the world to be unified as well. Oleg had three mothers because his father had taken three wives, and he had three little brothers and one older sister. He himself had ten or so women. All of them were undoubtedly quite beautiful and had good figures. The ones who attracted Zhao Fu the most were Oleg¡¯s three mothers and older sister; they were Russia¡¯s rare beauties. Oleg¡¯s three mothers looked around 30 or so years old. One had brown hair and delicate features and looked like a graceful and charming woman, one had a seductive figure and a pair of proud breasts, and the other had a fiery figure and seemed to be quite wild. Oleg¡¯s sister had red hair and was extremely beautiful. She was quite tall and gave off the aura of a fire spirit. She seemed passionate, beautiful, and unrestrained. Now, they had all been gathered at the Refining Pavilion. The 16 Dynasties¡¯ women and residents were quite easy to deal with, but the Clan Armament was quite troublesome. Firstly, there was the problem of residents. Babilon only had a few Cities, and they had been gifted to him by others. They only had a few hundred thousand people, and he did not have any relatives, only a five year old little sister who had been captured by Great Qin. His little sister looked quite cute and was introverted. However, even if it was for refining the Clan Armament, Zhao Fu would not lay his hands on her. Zhao Fu had his own bottom line, and he was not some animal. He gave the order for the little girl to be especially taken care of. If she was well-behaved, he would allow her to grow up happily; if not, she would be killed. Zhao Fu did not want to keep someone who held hatred towards Great Qin. Babilon did not have any other relatives, so Zhao Fu could only look for people with bloodlines close to his, and he finally found a few. One of them was the leader of a faction. The people spawned from his City could be used to refine the Clan Armament, so this resolved the problem of residents. At the same time, they had found ten or so women. They were only somewhat pretty and were not extremely beautiful. However, it was incredibly difficult to find women with Babilon¡¯s bloodline, so he could not be picky. After entering the Refining Pavilion and seeing so many beautifully-dressed women, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. A loud moan sounded out as Oleg¡¯s older sister collapsed onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body, while his three mothers¡¯ faces were incredibly red as they panted, white liquid all around them. At that moment, the wild-looking woman, one of Oleg¡¯s mothers, gasped as she said, ¡°How are you so ¡®powerful?¡¯ I like it, let me rest and we¡¯ll go again. I won¡¯t lose this time, how does that sound?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he stroked Oleg¡¯s sister¡¯s snow-white back while replying, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to win. Who was it begging for mercy just then? We still need to refine the Nation Armaments.¡± The wild-looking woman coldly harrumphed and did not accept this. She leaned over and pressed her red lips against Zhao Fu¡¯s. After a wave of intense sounds, the woman collapsed onto the ground and Zhao Fu put on his clothes, preparing to refine the Nation Armament. Oleg¡¯s older sister had regained some strength, and she looked at Zhao Fu with a cold expression as she said, ¡°You won¡¯t harm anyone from Kievan Rus, right? We can use our bodies to pay back what Oleg has done to Great Qin, so don¡¯t harm anyone else.¡± Zhao Fu turned to look at her and frowned. He was not very pleased with this sort of tone. Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression, Oleg¡¯s two other mothers felt quite afraid. They clearly knew the status of this person, so they immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, we apologize. She¡¯s still not used to her new status and definitely won¡¯t be like this in the future.¡± After saying this, they lightly pushed Oleg¡¯s older sister, indicating for her to back down and not anger Zhao Fu. Otherwise, they would all suffer. However, Oleg¡¯s older sister continued to glare at Zhao Fu icily, looking quite stubborn. 1107 Dark God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Beside them was a woman who used to be Oleg¡¯s woman. She had a fiery figure and a beautiful face, but she was a bit lacking compared to Oleg¡¯s mothers and older sister. She stood up and charmingly smiled as she helped Zhao Fu put on his clothes, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to pay too much mind to her. She seems all stubborn and unyielding, but wasn¡¯t she moaning in pleasure under you just then? Also, Your Majesty, I¡¯m called Macey and I¡¯m willing to serve Your Majesty every day and bring Your Majesty pleasure.¡± Those words caused Oleg¡¯s older sister¡¯s face to become red. She lowered her head and did not say anything, and Oleg¡¯s three mother¡¯s expressions became quite unsightly. From Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude towards them, they could tell that he quite liked them. This meant that they would have immense opportunities in the future. After all, this man was the ruler of the world, so there was nothing bad about currying favor with him. Moreover, they quite enjoyed the feeling of being ravaged by him; they had already fallen in love with it and could not leave Zhao Fu anymore. Whether it was for their original aim or for the needs of their bodies, they had to make Zhao Fu happy. Seeing how displeased Zhao Fu seemed, their future could be quite grim. It was possible that he would throw them to soldiers to screw them to death. However, Zhao Fu did not mind too much. He put on his clothes and took the Nation Armament that was floating in the air and headed to the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. Terrifying ripples spread out as Nation Armaments were refined after another. Finally, only the Clan Armament was left, which was Babilon¡¯s Book of God. Boom! A massive pillar of light bringing with it terrifying power shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. A monstrous aura spread out, causing the weather to change and for clouds to swirl as countless traces of Fate madly gathered. An enormous vortex appeared in the sky, giving off a massive aura that could shake the surroundings. The countless traces of Fate quickly gathered, causing the pressure to become stronger and stronger. Following this, the vortex suddenly formed a massive black orb. This black orb was very round and seemed corporeal, and it felt abnormally tough. It looked completely harmless but gave off a heaven-toppling flame, and its might was almost corporeal and was enough to kill people. The Book of God went through its final resistance, giving off piercing white light, and a massive figure appeared in the sky. This figure was 1,000 meters tall and looked like a middle-aged man. He had a kind demeanor and wore snow-white robes. There was a massive orb of light behind his head, which gave off a fathomless white light like a sun. The heavens and earth trembled in excitement as if they had met their owner. Sensing this power, those who believed in God looked madly passionate and excitedly knelt on the ground; there were countless people. The world was filled with a kind, holy, righteous, and pure aura. Everything seemed incredibly wonderful as if it was heaven. Everything was because of that figure. The figure was the Church¡¯s master, the one that the Church worshipped. It was the God who had created everything. Why was Ancient Babylon¡¯s Clan Armament the Book of God? It seemed that the Book of God was more suited to the Church, as its name and attributes were more appropriate for the Church. This concerned a big secret ¨C the Book of God was a special Clan Armament because it not only had the properties of a Clan Armament but also had the power of a Faith Armament. Faith Armaments were the most important items to godly spirits. They were incredibly powerful and useful, as they could gather Faith Power and could control followers; they were the most powerful killing weapons of godly spirits. Ancient Babylon was where the Bible¡¯s original ¡®Eden¡¯ had been! The Garden of Eden was paradise on earth, and according to Genesis of the Bible, God made the ancestor of all humans, Adam, in his own image, and then used one of Adam¡¯s ribs to create Eve. He settled the first man and woman in the Garden of Eden. There was a big connection between Babylon and God, but because it was so long in the past, no one knew just what it was. Ancient Babylon was one of the four great civilizations and had a very long history. It had many cities, which was quite rare during the ancient world, and it had many epics, myths, pharmacopoeias, and history books. It was one of the cradles of western civilization, and it had the Hanging Gardens, which were now ruins. Now, this Book of God belonged to Great Qin. Zhao Fu disregarded the struggling of the God above and invoked the Heaven and Earth Fate. An explosion sounded out as an even bigger wave of Fate gathered in the sky. The black orb gave off an intense black light as it absorbed even more Fate, and its might seemed to be able to cause the world to collapse. Within the black orb, a formless power sealed the struggling Book of God, and Zhao Fu cut his palm, releasing his Emperor¡¯s blood to refine it. Zhao Fu¡¯s blood and Great Qin¡¯s Fate gradually seeped into the Book of God, and the image of God in the sky gradually collapsed. Crack! A few hours later, a clear cracking sound rang out as a small crack appeared on the black orb, causing black light to seep out. At the same time, an aura of darkness, destruction, and chaos came out from within the black orb. This aura caused countless people to feel incredibly shocked, and they felt as if they had fallen into icy water. It was a coldness that seemed to be able to freeze their souls. Crack, crack, crack¡­ Cracking sounds continuously sounded out, and soon the black orb was covered with cracks. Everyone started to feel anxious, not knowing what would happen to the Book of God. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the black orb exploded. Countless black shards shot out in all directions as a book giving off black light appeared. Countless rays of black light descended from the sky, and black feathers fell like snow. The heavens and earth were filled with a cold and dark, but beautiful, atmosphere. The image of God once again appeared, but it looked different this time ¨C it now gave off fathomless black light and was wearing black robes. Its appearance was quite savage, looking like a Dark God. However, Great Qin¡¯s residents felt a warmth in their bodies, and some of their illnesses and ailments disappeared. Their bloodlines became even stronger, and their strength became greater; they had obtained quite a lot of benefits from this. The Book of God had been turned into Great Qin¡¯s Clan Armament, and it was now quite important to Great Qin. Because everyone was now a subject of Great Qin, everyone received great benefits and rejoiced. Zhao Fu had never thought that the Book of God had been corrupted; he had not wanted such a thing. After all, the golden dragon said that it could be used by a godly spirit nurtured by Great Qin, allowing its effects to be more powerful. However, Great Qin did not have any Darkness type godly spirits, only Water and Light. Now, this Book of God could only be used as an ordinary Clan Armament. It was weaker than the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal by a bit but was stronger than the two other Clan Armaments. 1108 Pendragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu waved his hand and the image of the Dark God disappeared. The black Book of God automatically flew into Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, after which he placed the refined Clan Armament in the City Hall so it could also be nurtured by Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Following this, Zhao Fu heard that Tina Pendragon had woken up. After waiting a few more days for her wounds to recover some more, he had people bring her to him. After a few more days of recovery, Tina Pendragon had more or less recovered from her injuries. There was a rosy glow on her cheeks, and she no longer looked as pale and weak. Zhao Fu sat on his throne as he looked at Tine Pendragon and asked, ¡°How is your recovery?¡± Tina Pendragon felt a bit surprised; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be concerned about her body. She nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m mostly recovered; thank you for healing me!¡± Tina Pendragon currently felt quite conflicted, because the Great British Kingdom had been destroyed and all of its territory had been conquered. Most of its residents had submitted, and her family was under the control of Great Qin. It could be said that Great Qin was her greatest enemy, but Great Qin had now saved her life. Everyone treated her quite courteously, and she could somewhat guess at the reason. ¡°Now, your Great British Kingdom has already perished; what will you do now? We hope you will submit to Great Qin,¡± Zhao Fu said. He intended to have her submit, and it could be said that he had already shown her immense respect. Tina Pendragon sank into her thoughts for a while and found that she had no other option. Even though before she had said that she would not submit to anyone, her family and friends were all under the control of Great Qin, and she did not want to be killed as a fallen Queen. That would be a humiliation to her family. Moreover, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee had already shown her much courtesy. Normally, those who dared to oppose him would have been killed already, instead of being able to stand in front of him like this. Tina Pendragon made her decision and deeply breathed in as her golden eyes looked at Zhao Fu earnestly and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to you, but I have a condition!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, ¡°What is the condition?¡± Tina Pendragon replied seriously, ¡°I hope that you will be an enlightened liege, a good Emperor, or else I will leave.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh; so that was the only condition. He replied, ¡°Do you really think that We are bad, and that We are an incapable ruler? You can travel around have personally have a look at Great Qin¡¯s scenery and people. ¡°Also, you can rest assured ¨C We will view the Great British Kingdom¡¯s subjects as Our own subjects and will not treat them any differently.¡± Hearing this reply, Tina Pendragon was able to relax. She knelt down on one knee and lowered her head as she said respectfully, ¡°I, Tina Pendragon, am willing to submit to Great Qin¡¯s Majesty!¡± A smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he walked down from the throne and came before Tina Pendragon, saying, ¡°There¡¯s one other matter that We want to ask you about.¡± Tina Pendragon felt quite confused; what else would there be for Zhao Fu to ask her about? She looked up and asked, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty? I will consider it seriously; as long as it does not violate my principles, I will agree.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s smile became brighter and seemed a bit flirtatious as he lifted up Tina Pendragons¡¯ chin and said, ¡°We want you to become Our concubine!¡± Tina Pendragon was the strongest Queen in the west and the leader of eight Legatees. She was the most powerful person apart from Zhao Fu, and she was undoubtedly the woman with the most Phoenix Qi in the human world. Moreover, her peerlessly beautiful looks were incredibly rare in the whole world. This was especially so for her natural King¡¯s aura, which made people intoxicated with her; any man would instantly like her. Tina Pendragon¡¯s face became red; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would suddenly say such a thing. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Tina Pendragon¡¯s breathing quickened, and she could not help but think about the scenes during the Legacy Trial of Zhao Fu violating her. Even though it was fake and just an illusion, it had caused Tina Pendragon¡¯s face to become bright red, and she felt so embarrassed that she could not look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu laughed and had never thought that Tina Pendragon would react in such a way. Even though he was not sure if Tina Pendragon had any feelings towards him, it seemed that she was not resistant. Zhao Fu was not so narcissistic that he believed that all women in the world were infatuated with him. There were only a few within the harem who had true feelings for Zhao Fu, who he also had true feelings for. Most of them had submitted because their faction had been conquered or for their own interests. The reason why Zhao Fu asked Tina Pendragon for her thoughts was because her status qualified for Zhao Fu to treat her like this. ¡°What do you say? We will treat you well. In actuality, there¡¯s no use even if you disagree; for various reasons, you must become Our concubine,¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he said with a trace of domineeringness. Tina Pendragon glared at Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°You¡¯re always so domineering. If you don¡¯t treat me well, I¡¯m going to leave.¡± Zhao Fu understood her intentions and smiled as he nodded and pulled her up. Following this, Zhao Fu called Li Si and had him deliver up the Imperial Edicts that they had already prepared. There were many of them and were split into dozens of books, with many people¡¯s names written on them. One of them had Tina Pendragon¡¯s name on it. These Imperial Edicts were for conferring the title of concubine on people. Now that the human world had been unified, the women of various Dynasties and some others who had a large amount of Phoenix Qi were brought to the Palace. There were many of them and this included those who had escaped to the Western Continent from other Continents, people from the Western Continent, and people from the Eastern Archipelagos. Zhao Fu took out the Great Qin Seal and started to stamp the Imperial Edicts. Tina Pendragon¡¯s face became slightly red as she asked in curiosity, ¡°Your Majesty, why are you making so many women concubines? Can you really handle them all? Also, your harem is already massive.¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he explained the matter of Phoenix Qi to her. The thing that Tina Pendragon had been wondering about this whole time was finally answered, and she inwardly let out a sigh of relief ¨C Zhao Fu was not as lascivious as she had thought. Li Si waited by Zhao Fu¡¯s side, and looking at Tina Pendragon, he could tell that she had submitted to His Majesty. A woman like Tina Pendragon would be of great help to Great Qin, so he gave a trace of a smile. Tina Pendragon noticed Li Si¡¯s gaze, and she did not feel too embarrassed, as she had already accepted her new status. A while later, Zhao Fu gave the stamped Imperial Edicts to Li Si to confer the titles. Zhao Fu then asked Tina Pendragon caringly, ¡°Tina, you still haven¡¯t fully recovered from your wounds; you should go back and rest. We will treat your family members well, and if you want to see someone, just let your attendants know.¡± Tina Pendragon felt a warmth within her heart and smiled; she had never thought that such a day would come. Great Qin¡¯s ruthless and bloodthirsty Legatee actually knew how to care about others. 1109 Dragon Pheonix Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive explosion sounded out not too long after Tina Pendragon left, and a golden aura shot into the sky, forming a massive golden pillar of light. Clouds started to swirl as a massive aura spread out. This sudden explosion of aura caused the residents in the Great Qin City to feel quite startled. They walked out and looked at the golden pillar of light in front of the palace. Zhao Fu was not too surprised because he knew that this was due to the enfeoffing of concubines. The abnormal signs would soon calm down. However, what Zhao Fu did not expect was that in the next second, the entire human world¡¯s Fate swarmed over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sensing these changes, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and walked out of the palace. ¡°Skreee!!¡± A piercing phoenix cry sounded out as the Emperor Phoenix Statue turned into a 1,000 meter wide golden phoenix and elegantly danced in the sky, scattering countless golden motes of light. Golden rain seemed to descend onto the Great Qin City, painting a beautiful scene. The human world¡¯s Fate gathered towards the golden pillar of light, and the golden phoenix also circled around the pillar of light as the aura coming from there became stronger and stronger. Zhao Fustill did not understand why the human world¡¯s Fate was gathering. Countless rays of golden light shot out from the massive pillar of light as a golden pearl that was as big as a marble started to absorb Phoenix Qi and Fate from the human world. The massive amount of Fate and Phoenix Qi flooded into the golden pearl, causing it to become larger and larger and give off an even more intense golden light. A terrifying might gradually suppressed the heavens and earth, and it was not just those in the Midland Continent who could feel it; those on other Continents could also sense this power. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the golden pearl exploded out with a formless energy that instantly spread throughout the entire human world, shaking the heavens. Countless traces of Phoenix Qi rose up from the imperial concubines within the palace and floated towards the golden pearl. All Continents of the human world gave off Fate as well, which quickly flew towards the golden pearl. The oceans of fate and Phoenix Qi were absorbed by the golden pearl, causing the shockwaves to come off from it to become even more intense. It was not enough to make people feel terror. Finally, the golden pearl absorbed all of the Fate and Phoenix Qi without leaving even a bit behind. It was now ten meters wide and silently floated in the sky, giving off a faint light without any terrifying auras anymore. It just looked like a massive orb floating in the sky. Zhao Fu could clearly sense how terrifying this golden pearl was; the power that it contained was not weaker than that of a Clan Armament, and it could cause a person to feel as if their heart had fallen into an abyss. The massive golden phoenix flew around the golden pearl, seeming incredibly joyful. It then gulped down the golden pearl in one mouthful. Immediately, the heavens and earth dimmed as the sun and moon lost their light as clouds swirled. The golden phoenix gave off brilliant golden light as if it was a massive golden sun. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± the massive golden phoenix spread its wings and gave off a massive cry. A shocking power exploded out, instantly covering the human world and causing it to fall into shock. Those on other Continents could see a massive wave of golden light spreading over, following which the human world¡¯s sky was dyed gold. Images of phoenixes appeared in the sky, and countless other birds flew joyously in the sky as golden light lightly fell. Everyone felt traces of golden light enter their bodies, causing their bodies to be surrounded by a warm energy. Some illnesses and injuries were quickly healed, and some people¡¯s bloodlines became stronger. The countless concubines in the Great Qin Palace were bathed in the golden light, and the phoenix images elegantly descended from the sky and entered their bodies. Powerful auras spread out as their bodies all gave off golden light, and they started to go through changes. All of them seemed to become younger, and their skin became more supple. Their bloodlines seemed to change as well, as a powerful bloodline power fused into their bodies; this was the Phoenix Bloodline. Even though it was only a weak trace of the Phoenix Bloodline and was not very powerful, it had given them great benefits. Every person¡¯s Grade increased; those with low Grades all rose to A grade, and some who already had high Grades continued to increase, some of them even reaching SSS grade. Moreover, each person obtained at least 20 or so years of lifespan, and some of them who already had cultivation now had Stage 1 power. These benefits were simply shocking, but they only applied to Great Qin¡¯s concubines. If it applied to every resident of Great Qin, Great Qin would have become terrifyingly powerful. Within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, the golden dragon laughed as it said, ¡°Congratulations, your Emperor Phoenix Statue is on the same level as a Clan Armament now. All of Great Qin¡¯s residents¡¯ bloodlines have become stronger, and their foundations have been stabilized.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu also laughed. However, in the next moment, his expression changed as he sensed a massive amount of power flow into his body. The phoenix crystal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously trembled excitedly as it devoured the power that entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the phoenix crystal devoured the power flowing into Zhao Fu and gave off an intense golden light. Zhao Fu uncontrollably released a terrifying aura that blasted out like a wild gale, and a golden aura flame erupted around him. Above the Great Qin City, the golden phoenix was now 10,000 meters wide, and a golden flame burned around its body. The power it gave off was simply terrifying, and it now flapped its wings, causing golden light to fall onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Boom! In that moment, the phoenix crystal within Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously trembled as if it had a life of its own. It gave off a terrifying aura and shot out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body and into the sky. The phoenix crystal gave off brilliant golden light and gave off a terrifying aura as a massive amount of Great Qin¡¯s Fate once again madly gathered. The phoenix crystal ravenously devoured Great Qin¡¯s Fate, causing its terrifying aura to continue to climb until it reached its peak. Boom! The phoenix crystal exploded out with a platinum aura, which condensed into a massive figure that contained a might that caused people to feel terror. This image had the head and body of a dragon, but it had a phoenix¡¯s wings and claws. Its body was covered with platinum-colored scales and gave off an incredibly noble aura. Zhao Fu was not sure what this was, and the golden dragon explained, ¡°This is a Dragon Phoenix ¨C it is primarily a dragon and secondarily a phoenix. It is something formed from Fate.¡± 1110 Platinum Dragon Pheonix Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit surprised; he had never thought that the Dragon Phoenix would also be a creature formed by Fate; it was similar to a Fate Dragon. However, what was key was that this Dragon Phoenix was not something that Zhao Fu had formed, and it was not his own Fate Dragon. Rather, it was something that had been formed from a phoenix crystal created by the Emperor Phoenix Crystal. It was innately linked to the Emperor Phoenix Statue. According to the golden dragon, Dragon Phoenixes were quite special and incredibly rare because it was too difficult to form them. On the other hand, something similar to Dragon Phoenixes were Phoenix Dragons, which were quite common ¨C Wu Qingniang had one. The difference was that for Phoenix Dragons, the phoenix was the primary while the dragon was the secondary. Some women who could become Queens would have them; dragons represented Kings and belonged to men, while Phoenixes belonged to women. As such, women who could become Queens had Phoenix Dragons. However, it was incredibly difficult for Dragon Phoenixes to appear because men could not possess Phoenix Qi, and this was the case even if a man was made a concubine. There were countless Kingdoms in this world, and there would definitely be Kingdoms ruled by women. In those Kingdoms, it would be women taking men¡¯s hands in marriage, and they could divorce men. If a Kingdom was ruled by a Queen, she would normally have male concubines. Even though they were called concubines, they would not be acknowledged by the heavens and earth to be true concubines. After all, true concubines needed to have Phoenix Qi, which men did not have. As such, Dragon Phoenixes were incredibly rare; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Fu possessed the Emperor Phoenix Statue, he would not be able to form a Dragon Phoenix. In the Heaven Awaken World, if a man had a Dragon Phoenix, countless Queens would view him as a peerless treasure and would definitely marry him. In normal circumstances, dragons represented Kings and symbolized expanding one¡¯s territory, while phoenixes represented concubines and symbolized stabilizing the kingdom. If a woman was the Queen, the situation would be the opposite ¨C having a male concubine with a Dragon Phoenix would be of immense benefit to the Kingdom. Not only did Dragon Phoenixes have a stabilizing function, but it also had an expanding function; someone with a Dragon Phoenix was dozens of times more valuable than an ordinary concubine. Ruling as a Queen was already quite difficult, but with the help of a Dragon Phoenix, it would be of great help to her King¡¯s Fate. With so many benefits, all Queens would view men with Dragon Phoenixes as priceless treasures; countless Queens could only dream of such a thing. More importantly, the Dragon Phoenix that Zhao Fu had was the highest-grade of Dragon Phoenix, which was a Platinum Dragon Phoenix. They were incomparably rare, and ordinary Dragon Phoenixes could not compare to even one-ten thousandth of them. Zhao Fu was the vessel for this Dragon Phoenix, and his own qualities were exceptional. Moreover, it was formed from the core of the Emperor Phoenix Statue, which had boundless Phoenix Qi, and it had also absorbed the Fate of a world; how could the Dragon Phoenix produced not be incredibly rare? Now, if Zhao Fu shouted, ¡°I have a Platinum Dragon Phoenix, who wants to marry me?¡± there would be countless Queens swarming over and fighting to the point that the heavens and earth would become dim. Adding on his handsome face and his noble and domineering aura, any Queen would want to have him. However, Zhao Fu would not be willing to do such a thing; no man wanted to be a woman¡¯s concubine! No man wanted to just live in the palace and perhaps even serve a woman with a few other men. Zhao Fu would be more willing to die than do such a thing. Zhao Fu walked the path of Kings and Emperors; how could he become someone else¡¯s concubine and serve someone else? Of course, Zhao Fu had to be cautious in the future and not let out any of his Platinum Dragon Phoenix¡¯s aura. Otherwise, if other Queens found out, if Zhao Fu could not fight against them, he would be captured by them and suffer a terrible fate. The Platinum Dragon Phoenix looked at Zhao Fu; it now had its own life. A while later, the Platinum Dragon Phoenix gave a satisfied and happy expression, and it gave off an immense amount of power as it dove into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. As the Platinum Dragon Phoenix shot into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, it caused Zhao Fu¡¯s aura to once again rise. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura had changed slightly; there was a trace of gentleness that would make countless Queens want to care for him. Zhao Fu did not want such a thing, but because it was brought by the Platinum Dragon Phoenix, there was nothing he could do about it. Luckily it was only a trace, or else Zhao Fu¡¯s noble and domineering aura, as well as his terrifying image in other people¡¯s hearts, would have been ruined. With the Platinum Dragon Phoenix, Zhao Fu now had five Fate Dragons. His Fate had greatly increased to the point that it was quite rare even within the Heaven Awaken World. After the Platinum Dragon Phoenix entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, the golden phoenix in the sky landed on the Heaven Prayer Platform again and turned back into the Emperor Phoenix Statue. It could now be used like a Clan Armament. Zhao Fu had just refined the Book of God, and now he had obtained another Clan Armament, making him feel quite happy. Soon, the abnormal signs gradually disappeared. Zhao Fu planned to return to the palace to read through documents, but just as he turned around, he seemed to lose control of his body. A massive wave of demonic qi rushed out of his body, rushing out like a corporeal shockwave that caused the ground to crack. What was going on? 1111 Six Desires Demon God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu felt that the Six Desires Celestial Art that he cultivated was about to break through. The Six Desires Celestial Art was an Art of Celestials, so it was naturally quite profound. After cultivating it for so long, Zhao Fu had only reached the peak of the third level. In total, it had 24 levels. Just then, Zhao Fu had lost control because he was about to break through to the fourth level. His cultivation had most likely been affected by the Platinum Dragon Phoenix, which was now helping him break through. There were two cultivation methods for the Six Desires Celestial Art: One was Suppressing Desires, which produced celestial qi, and the other was Indulging Desires, which produced demonic qi. Zhao Fu walked the second path, so he produced demonic qi; it could be said that Zhao Fu was a Demonic Cultivator. Ever three levels of the Six Desires Celestial Art was a stage, which could give special effects or abilities. If Zhao Fu broke through the third level, he would reach the first stage. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to return to the palace. He closed the door of the palace and gave orders for no one to disrupt him before sitting cross-legged on the throne with his eyes closed, going into his cultivation status. The six ball of demonic qi had become six massive vortexes, and the Heaven and Earth Essence Qi around him quickly gathered. The six vortexes became larger and larger as they absorbed this Essence Qi, and their attractive force became stronger and stronger. The attractive force now seemed corporeal, and everyone in the Great Qin City could sense that the Great Qin Palace was giving off an attractive force that was gathering Heaven and Earth Essence Qi. The sky gradually darkened as demonic clouds gathered above the Great Qin Palace. Everyone looked towards the Great Qin Palace curiously. Because their Majesty regularly caused abnormal signs, they were not too surprised. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this, and he only focused on cultivating the Six Desires Celestial Art. The six vortexes continued to absorb Heaven and Earth Essence Qi, and drops of demonic water started to appear. This lasted for five days, and by now, the sky above the Great Qin Palace was completely covered by thick black clouds. It was as if the sky was weighed down, making the atmosphere quite heavy. A cold and dark demonic qi also spread throughout the Great Qin City. From a distance, it looked like the Great Qin City was covered by a dark haze. The might coming from there could cause people to feel as if their hairs were standing on end, and they felt fear in their hearts. The six vortexes in Zhao Fu¡¯s body had now formed six pools of demonic water. The demonic water was pure black, and it had been formed from the extreme condensation of demonic qi. Each drop contained immense power and could turn people into demons. What Zhao Fu needed to do now was condense Six Desires Demonic Crystals. The Six Desires Celestial Art had started off as six small orbs of demonic qi, and now the second stage was to condense the demonic water into six demonic crystals. Zhao Fu focused his mind and started to compress the demon water and continuously gather it. Only after spending much effort did he create a small black crystal that was as big as a needle head. After the six black crystals appeared, Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled and a powerful energy exploded out. The six black crystals started to wildly absorb the surrounding demonic water, becoming larger and larger. The low demonic clouds in the sky started to go through changes, forming six massive vortexes. Six terrifying ripples came from the six vortexes, making everyone feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. The six black crystals in Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously devoured the demonic water. Soon, the six black crystals had devoured all of the demonic water, becoming round crystal pearls that were as big as longan fruits. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At that moment, the sky went through massive changes. The six massive vortexes exploded out with an incredibly terrifying force as countless rays of black light shot out. Six figures giving off shocking demonic might appeared in the sky, and everyone in the Great Qin City felt their bodies sink. The six figures all looked different and gave off dense demonic qi. A formless aura spread out, and the countless residents in the Great Qin City stood frozen in place. The figures¡¯ eyes were empty and looked like puppets. One figure had no face, only having eyes, and there were 20 or so eyes. They covered its face, and they were all black and had runes within them. They looked quite terrifying, and its body was as skinny as a monkey and had black skin. One figure was tall and slim and was a man¡¯s body. It was quite pale and had black hair. It also had no face, but on the two sides of its head, it had six pairs of pointed ears. One figure looked both like a human and a beast; its upper body was that of a human and its lower body was that of a beast. It was covered with black fur and did not have a face either; it only had a long, blood-red nose and looked like a monster. One figure looked like a small, elderly person. It was currently lying on its stomach, and there was a short horn on its head. It did not have a face either and only had a mouth filled with fangs and a very long tongue. One figure looked like a woman on its upper body and did not have a face either. The lower half of its body was made up of many tentacles that continuously twisted about and were a fleshy color. It looked quite disgusting and horrifying. The final figure looked quite normal. It was a person wearing a black cloak, and it was surrounded by demonic qi. However, there was nothing within the black cloak, only darkness and demonic qi that continuously changed. The Six Desires of the Six Desires Celestial Art were as such: Eyes (desiring and coveting with the eyes), Ears (desiring praise), Nose (desiring delicious smells), Mouth (desiring delicious tastes), Body (desiring physical pleasures), and Mind (desiring fame and love). In Buddhism¡¯s Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom, the six desires referred to colors, shapes, carriage, voices, smooth skin, and attractive features. The ¡®six desires¡¯ referred to people¡¯s innate desires towards people of the opposite gender, and it was now more commonly called ¡®lust¡¯. The six desires could be said to be linked to people¡¯s biological desires, and no one could avoid having them. Moreover, people could not get rid of them, or they would become like puppets. The six figures in the air represented the six inescapable desires; they were the Six Desires Demon Gods and controlled the six desires. All residents present were affected by the Six Desires Demon Gods, becoming like puppets because they had their six desires controlled; they could not see, hear, smell, move their bodies, or even think. This sort of control power was very powerful; however, as a Celestial Art, it was not too surprising that it was so powerful. Within the Heaven Domain, there was a grand Sect that had six 1,000 meter tall statues. These statues were human-shaped, wore robes, had cold expressions, and gave off boundless celestial qi. 1112 Six Desires Celestials Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These were the Six Paths Celestials who controlled the Great Daos of Six Desires. They were extremely powerful and were on the same level as the Six Paths Demon Gods. The Six Desires Celestial Art was split into two paths, and if Zhao Fu had walked the first path, Suppressing Desires, it would have been these Six Desires Celestials appearing, as opposed to the Six Desires Demon Gods. From this, it could be said that the Six Desires Celestials and Six Desires Demon Gods were opposing existences. Even though they came from the same roots, they represented two completely different powers and were completely opposed to each other. It was just like good and evil; those who were good could not tolerate those who were evil, and those who were evil could not stand those who were good. The two sides were destined to oppose, if not destroy, each other. The Sect here was a famous Sect within the Heaven Domain, and it was called the Six Desires Celestial Sect. Legends said that it was a legacy from the ancient Six Desires Celestials. What they cultivated was not the complete Six Desires Celestial Art but an incomplete Six Desires Celestial Art. Over the ages, they had continuously refined it and perfected it, creating the current Six Desires Celestial Art. As such, it was somewhat different from what Zhao Fu Cultivated. The Six Desires Celestial Art that Zhao Fu Cultivated was complete, because he had obtained it from the golden dragon. The golden dragon was the Heaven Murder Empire¡¯s Fate Dragon, and the Art had been obtained by their most magnificent Emperor from a Celestial. No one knew how the Six Desires Celestial Sect had obtained the Six Desires Celestial Art, and they walked the path of Suppressing Desires. They naturally worshipped the Six Desires Celestials. As one of the Great Sects of the Heaven Domain, the Six Desires Celestial Sect was incredibly powerful and could shake the surrounding 100 Domains. Otherwise, it would not qualify to be called a Great Sect. Even a small sect within the Heaven Domain would be able to easily suppress countless Kingdoms in the outer Domains. Currently, the Six Desires Celestial Sect had six higher-beings controlling it. A single higher-being was a peak existence and had the power to destroy the heavens and earth; no matter where they went, they would be shown utmost respect, and there were not many in the Heaven Awaken World. The Six Desires Celestial Sect alone had six higher-beings, so it was only natural that it had a grand status even within the Heaven Domain. Everyone treated it courteously and no one dared to offend them lightly. At that moment, the statues of the Six Desires Celestials suddenly gave off an intense white light, which became six pillars of light that brought with them terrifying auras and shot into the sky. They seemed to have detected something and wanted to destroy it. These sudden ripples caused everyone in the Six Desires Celestial Sect to feel quite shocked, and even the six higher-beings in closed-door cultivation immediately sensed these changes. One of them frowned as he said, ¡°Why are the Six Desires Celestials reacting so greatly? Could it be that someone has stepped onto the evil path and caused the Six Desires Demon Gods to appear? Otherwise, the Six Desires Celestials wouldn¡¯t react like this.¡± Someone else said seriously, ¡°For someone to cause the Six Desires Demon Gods to appear means that that person must have extraordinary talent and has cultivated the Six Desires Celestial Art to a high level. We must kill that person, or else he will become a scourge and cause the Six Desires Celestial Sect to lose face.¡± Another person sighed, ¡°Back then, the Young Sect Master rebelled against the Six Desires Celestial Sect and changed the Six Desires Celestial Art into the Six Desires Demonic Art. That has been settled now, but each generation of his legacy causes a lot of chaos.¡± A woman coldly harrumphed, ¡°And each time, it causes harm to many women and brings shame to the Six Desires Celestial Sect. Back then, the Sect Master was too soft; if he had cut down the Young Sect Master, none of that would have happened.¡± Another person said after some thought, ¡°I remember it has been a few hundred years since we killed the last generation of the Young Sect Master¡¯s legacy. I thought that we had killed everyone of that line; I never thought that after so long, it would once again reappear.¡± Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Six Desires Celestials gave off an even greater aura and the pillars of white light became even more intense. Six terrifying figures descended from the pillars of light, and a shocking aura swept out. Those terrifying ripples caused the six higher-beings¡¯ expressions to fall, and one of them said in shock, ¡°The Six Desires Celestials actually descended; that person is terrifyingly dangerous ¨C those ripples far surpassed the ones that the Young Sect Master caused back then.¡± The other higher-beings were dumbfounded as well. It was the first time they had seen the Six Desires Celestials react like this, and the next scene made them even more shocked. The Six Desires Celestial Sect¡¯s Sect Armament seemed to detect danger and started to slightly tremble. It gave off world-destroying power that caused everyone in the Six Desires Celestial Sect to fall into terror. The Six Desires Celestial Sect¡¯s Fate started to go into turmoil, looking quite unsettled. ¡°This¡­ the Six Desires Celestial Sect¡¯s Fate is reacting so greatly; we have to take this seriously. This signifies that that person is terrifying to the point that he can overturn the Six Desires Celestial Sect, or else the Six Desires Celestial Sect¡¯s Fate would not be so unsettled.¡± The other higher-beings looked incredibly serious; this matter completely exceeded what they had expected. With how powerful the Six Desires Celestial Sect was, such a thing was incredibly rare. Once something like this happened, it would definitely be a big matter; that person was indeed incredibly dangerous. ¡°What shall we do?¡± a higher-being seriously asked the others. One of them said with immense killing intent, ¡°With how dangerous that person is, we must exterminate him at all costs. Also, we have to completely get rid of the Young Sect Master¡¯s legacy to prevent something like this from happening again.¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Another higher-being said, ¡°We don¡¯t know where this person is or have any other information on him. How will we find him?¡± One of them coldly laughed as he said, ¡°In actuality, we don¡¯t need to personally act; as long as we spread news about this, those who have been harmed by the Six Desires Demonic Art will definitely want to kill him; there are countless such people. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not just us who want to kill him; other people want to kill him as well. He won¡¯t be able to hide within the Heaven Domain, and once his identity is exposed, he¡¯ll be dead without a doubt. Even if there¡¯s another higher-being protecting him, he must die. When that time comes, the six of us can personally act and put an end to this.¡± Another person sighed and said, ¡°Back then, the Young Sect Master was a peerless genius and yet fell to such a state. Now, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such matters anymore. Let¡¯s give out the order to disseminate this information and have people look for that person¡¯s identity and location to resolve this as quickly as possible,¡± another higher-being said coldly. Everyone else nodded and quickly gave out orders. Countless disciples were shocked, because the six higher-beings had personally given out orders, showing just how important this matter was. After hearing that they were to look for a person, they all felt quite excited. If they could find this rebel line from the Six Desires Celestial Art, the rewards would definitely be unimaginable. Countless people wanted to leave the Sect to go and find that person. 1113 Celestial Evil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In actuality, the rebel line of the Six Desires Celestial Sect would appear every now and then, and any disciple who could kill those people would be given immense rewards from the Sect. It was also a display of strength for the disciples. After all, the people from the rebel line were all extremely powerful and surpassed ordinary people. They could even fight people from higher Stages, and this was quite normal. Moreover, the Six Desires Demonic Art greatly suppressed women, and women who did not cultivate the Six Desires Celestial Art would find it difficult to deal with. This was because the Six Desires Demonic Art and Six Desires Celestial Art countered each other. Not only would those who killed people from the rebel line receive great rewards and glory within the Sect, but they would also become famous within the Heaven Domain. The current Sect Master of the Six Desires Celestial Sect was incredibly powerful and had held the head of someone from the rebel line as he defeated countless competitors. With the support of the higher-beings, he had ascended to the position of Sect Master and was worshipped by countless people. As such, everyone was quite excited that someone from the rebel line had appeared; this was their opportunity to become famous in the Heaven Domain. The Six Desires Celestial Sect used its own power to search for that person, and it also spread the news out, causing a great commotion. ¡°What? One of those bastards has appeared again? Hurry up and kill him so he doesn¡¯t touch women from my family!¡± Countless people immediately had such thoughts, because people from the rebel line of the Six Desires Celestial Sect were always a blight to the Heaven Awaken World. Every time they appeared, they would take countless beautiful women and cause countless women to fall and voluntarily follow them. Those people had a charm that could easily seduce women, no matter if they were wives, young girls, or Holy Daughters. It could be said that any female could be attracted. This made any man hate anyone from this rebel line and made them want to kill such people; they could not allow such people to exist, or else the women from their families would be doomed. There were many stories about people from the rebel line in the Heaven Domain; one person had snuck into a Kingdom and done it with countless concubines, and afterwards many of them wanted to leave with him. However, they had been mercilessly tossed away, being executed. Another person charged into the Devil Domain and had a great ¡®battle¡¯ with 300 or so female dragons, the results of which seemed to cause the heavens and earth to go dim and mountains and lakes to crack. Nine days later, he had actually emerged victorious. There was even one time a person had seduced the Empress Dowager of an Empire, sending the entire Empire into an uproar. Countless peak experts had come to obliterate that person, and even though he had died, he had done something very few others would be able to do, and his name was remembered forever. There was also a Charm Demon higher-being who had found someone from the rebel line, and the two of them had gone at it together. The Charm Demon higher-being was surprised to find that she could not use her Charm abilities to control him. Of course, that person could not use the Six Desires Demonic Art to control the higher-being either, so it could only be said that they had fought to a draw. Afterwards, the Charm Demon higher-being had wanted to take him to the Demon Domain, give him protection, and make him her only man. That person had agreed to go with her, and the Charm Demon higher-being liked him immensely. She also prepared many Charm Demons for him, and they had lived deeply in love together. However, during that time, a supreme expert had appeared in the Six Desires Celestial Sect, and that person had charged into the Demon Domain with his sword. The Charm Demon higher-being had tried to protect that person, but she had been forcefully sealed and that person was destroyed by the supreme expert. Each generation of the rebel line had been exterminated, so no one knew how the legacy had continuously been passed on. It was said that the supreme expert found the core of the legacy but did not destroy it, allowing it to continue to exist; no one knew if this was true or not. Those were only some of the stories from the past. The rebel line of the Six Desires Celestial Sect was quite notorious, and everyone hated those from the rebel line. Within the Heaven Domain, people called the rebel line ¡®Celestial Evil!¡¯ Hearing that a new generation of Celestial Evil had descended, countless people were shaken and felt quite surprised. They sent out people to find this person; once found, they would immediately kill him. The Six Desires Demonic Art was called the greatest of the four great desire Arts. The Holy Book Pavilion even added this to their books and circulated it so that more people knew about it. Some factions were determined to kill this person, while other factions were willing to take him in. Of course, those were mainly the evil factions, such as some Sects that promoted Dual Cultivation, and some particularly licentious races welcomed him too. However, they did not dare to openly welcome him due to the Six Desires Celestial Sect. The six higher-beings were not people to offend lightly. News of this quickly spread, and it became a hot topic for discussion. ¡°Hubby!¡± a beautiful woman sat within a handsome-looking man¡¯s embrace, and hearing the discussions of the people around them, she called out to him. The handsome-looking man lightly smiled as he nodded with a glimmer in his eyes ¨C that Six Desires Celestial Sect was quite terrifying to be able to discover him already. He had to be more careful to avoid being caught by them, or else he would be dead without a doubt! Back at Great Qin, Zhao Fu had no idea that he had been dragged into such a big matter. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± The Six Desires Demon Gods looked at Zhao Fu and gave happy and excited roars. They then gave off powerful auras as they turned into rays of light and shot towards the Great Qin Palace. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the hall that Zhao Fu was in seemed to give off boundless demonic light. The Six Desires Demon Gods directly entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, their bodies and minds entering the six crystals. Boom! Zhao Fu instantly broke through the fourth level, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out and created a massive gale. Countless doors and windows were blasted open, and if it weren¡¯t for the magic formations protecting the hall, it might have been destroyed. After successfully breaking through to the fourth level, Zhao Fu had a smile on his face; he had never thought that his Cultivation would break through as well. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s Cultivation was at Stage 8-6. In just three more Steps, he would be able to break through to Stage 9. However, after that, Cultivating would become more and more difficult. It would take at least a few years for Zhao Fu to break through Stage 9. The abnormal signs in the sky gradually faded, and the puppet-like residents returned to their normal states. They were covered in cold sweat and felt quite afraid; that feeling from before had been much too terrifying. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Li Si, who had been outside enfeoffing concubines, quickly walked into the hall and asked after everything had settled. Zhao Fu smiled and indicated that he was fine before asking Li Si to prepare some intelligence reports on the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world. Now, it was time to consider other matters. 1114 Four Soul Jades Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After reading through the intelligence reports of the two worlds, Zhao Fu felt that the Dark Demon world would be more difficult to take care of, and there was not too much room for development. On the other hand, there was a lot of room for development in the Fish Scale world because they were already ready to unify the Darkwater Continent. After making some preparations, Zhao Fu prepared to head to the Fish Scale world to unify the Darkwater Continent when suddenly abnormal signs once again erupted. Countless traces of Fate and Essence Qi madly gathered, and the heavens and earth seemed to tremble. These terrifying ripples caused countless people to feel despair, and it was as if the world was going to be destroyed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four shocking explosions sounded out as four massive pillars of light shot into the sky with enough power to shake the world. The sky seemed to be torn as four different colors spread out and took up positions in the sky. The four massive pillars of light also spread in four directions, giving off boundless auras and shaking people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± A domineering dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a massive azure dragon appeared in the sky. Its figure was enormous and seemed to take up the entire sky. Its azure scales looked like azure jade, and it had many branches on its horns; it had powerful-looking claws and looked quite mighty. ¡°Skreeee!¡± A cry sounded out as a flaming bird also appeared in the sky. It looked like a phoenix and yet not like one either. Its eyes looked like rubies and gave off an intense red light. ¡°Roarrr!¡± Another heaven-shaking roar sounded out as a massive whale appeared in the sky. This whale was snow-white and had blue eyes. It was extremely beautiful and also had a pair of pure-white wings. ¡°Neeee!¡± A massive deer appeared in the sky, surrounded by celestial qi. The deer¡¯s fur was rainbow-colored and it had platinum-colored horns, and it gave off a gentle aura. This was the first time that the four Guardian Beasts had appeared in front of people together. Countless people looked up at the sky in shock. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee!¡± An ancient voice sounded out in the north; it was from the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon. Hearing this voice, Zhao Fu flew into the sky and stood at the center. He looked at the Guardian Beasts around him and asked the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon, ¡°What do you want to talk to Us about?¡± A trace of a kind smile appeared on the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon¡¯s face. Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had completely exceeded his expectations, and such a peerless genius would definitely shake the Heaven Awaken World. Perhaps one day he would even need Zhao Fu¡¯s help. Moreover, with Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying power and his identity as the ruler of the human world, he had the qualifications to speak with him on the same level. ¡°Congratulations, you have become the ruler of the human world, and our mission has concluded. It is time for us to leave. Back then, I made a promise to protect Great Qin¡¯s foundation for 100 years; now, because you have unified the human world, I am released from that promise. ¡°I had never thought that you would be able to unify the world so quickly, but because you have done so, our mission has ended ahead of time. The Heaven Domain Boundary will also disappear ahead of time, so you need to make preparations to face the true Heaven Awaken World.¡± After hearing the Sky Desolation Azure Dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu earnestly nodded. Even though he was prepared for this, hearing that the Heaven Domain Boundary would disappear soon, he felt quite at a loss. He still did not feel too much confidence in facing the true Heaven Awaken World. The Sky Desolation Azure Dragon continued to speak, saying, ¡°With your talent, you will head to the Heaven Domain someday, so perhaps we will meet again. I hope you will protect the human world well.¡± Zhao Fu replied sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Great Qin present, the human world will definitely be safe and sound.¡± The Sky Desolation Azure Dragon laughed as it nodded and said, ¡°We trust you. Now, it¡¯s time to give you a final gift. We hope it will be of use to you.¡± The four Guardian Beasts gave off terrifying auras that seemed to instantly inundate the human world like a tsunami, causing people to feel despair. The four Guardian Beasts¡¯ bodies gave off large amounts of light, which condensed in front of them. Four orbs of light giving off terrifying power formed, and four drops of blood that contained their source energy flew out from their foreheads and fused into the orbs of light. The four orbs of light condensed to form four pieces of jade. They were all different colors and were about three fingers long. There were four figures within them, which looked like tiny versions of the four Guardian Beasts. The four pieces of jade flew over to Zhao Fu, and he stretched out his hand to catch them before taking a look at them. [Four Soul Jades]: Four precious jades condensed from the soul blood of the four Guardian Beasts. They have powerful effects and abilities. Please use them carefully. ¡°Thank you all!¡± Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face and felt that these four Soul Jades were quite extraordinary. Soul blood was incredibly important to anyone, and now that they had used their soul blood to create these jades, Zhao Fu expressed his sincere gratitude. The four Guardian Beasts lightly laughed and said, ¡°Hopefully we will meet again in the future!¡± Following this, four rings of rainbow light appeared in the sky. The insides of the rings were filled with rainbow light as well, and no one knew what was inside. The four Guardian Beasts entered the rainbow rings and their bodies gradually disappeared. The ripples and abnormal signs gradually disappeared, after which Zhao Fu received a chain of system announcements. ¡°System announcement! The human world has been initially unified. The Great Qin Empire has become the only Kingdom in the human world. After Great Qin clears out all of the regions, the human world will be fully unified, and the human world¡¯s Fate and Great Qin¡¯s Fate will be truly fused.¡± ¡°Warning! The four Guardian Beasts have departed; humans, please protect your world.¡± ¡°System announcement! Because the Great Qin Empire has unified the world, the Heaven Domain Boundary will disappear ahead of time in three months.¡± ¡°Warning! Once the Heaven Domain Boundary disappears, the human world will lose all protection. All people and creatures will be able to enter the human world, which will bring much danger. Please prepare ahead of time.¡± ¡°System announcement! The human world¡¯s consciousness has started to fuse into the Heaven Awaken World. The human world will become part of the Heaven Awaken World.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Fate is slowly entering the human world.¡± After going through the system announcements and warnings, Zhao Fu fell into his thoughts. There were still three months until the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared. When that time came, Great Qin would be revealed to countless people, which was quite dangerous. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to head to the Darkwater Continent, but now that the human world was facing this massive threat, Zhao Fu could only give up on his original plans. Right now, the human world was his priority. Following this, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates to discuss this matter. Now, the most important matter to Great Qin was to clear out regions. There was still a bit on the original two Continents that Great Qin still had not finished clearing, and now that there were two new Continents, the task had become much larger. They had to clear out all of these regions within three months, build a Great Wall, and raise Great Qin to a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom. Only then would Great Qin have some security. 1115 Gongsun Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Your Majesty, this Minister has expanded the army to six billion soldiers. These six billion soldiers are all part of the official army, and I have also gathered a force of three billion people¡¯s militia to speed up the clearing of regions. ¡°At the same time, this Minister has gathered ten billion civilians to help construct the Great Wall. Now that the human world has been unified, there should not be any danger, so the construction of the Great Wall can progress while clearing out regions. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s various Departments are also operating at their full capacity, providing resources and support. At this speed, it is possible for Great Qin to finish clearing the regions and level up into a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom in time.¡± Li Si stood before Zhao Fu and reported these things in detail. Hearing that it was possible to finish clearing the regions in three months, Zhao Fu inwardly let out a sigh of relief. Without the strength of a Dukedom Kingdom, Zhao Fu did not feel too confident in facing other worlds. ¡°How is the situation in the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world? Have they received any system announcements? Will their Heaven Domain Boundary be affected? Also, does the Grassi world know of our Heaven Domain Boundary disappearing?¡± Zhao Fu asked. Li Si continued to reply in detail, ¡°The Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world are unaffected, and their Heaven Domain Boundaries are still in the same state. Only our world¡¯s Heaven Domain Boundary will disappear soon. ¡°As for the Grassi people, they don¡¯t seem to have noticed anything yet. The human world is slowly integrating into the Heaven Awaken World already, so the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Fate has been gradually entering the human world. However, it is too slow, so they will not notice anything. ¡°During the final month, the speed will increase, and the various changes in the human world as well as the Heaven Domain Boundary will most likely result in the Grassi people sensing that the Heaven Domain Boundary is about to disappear.¡± Zhao Fu frowned and said, ¡°We need to build more defenses on the Eastern Archipelagos. The situation has changed and the Grassi people have been waiting to invade this entire time. It¡¯s possible the two other worlds will also think that they can bully Great Qin and will try to invade as well.¡± Li Si nodded and said, ¡°This Minister will immediately give out orders to carry this out!¡± After watching Li Si leave, Zhao Fu turned his mind to the documents in front of him. Great Qin was quickly clearing out regions and constructing the Great Wall, and many other matters had cropped up. Zhao Fu currently felt quite rushed. Now, his original plan had been ruined. He had wanted to wait to unify the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world before bursting out of their protection to attack the Grassi, Elf, and Half-Beast worlds and take them down before anyone could react. If they could do that, Great Qin would have six worlds and would be four worlds away from rising from a Dukedom Kingdom into a Royal Kingdom. After that, Great Qin would be the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s twenty-first Royal Kingdom. With such strength, the would not be in any danger within the Ancient Stem Domain, and it would have a firm footing in the Heaven Awaken World. However, now that the Heaven Domain Boundary was going to disappear and Zhao Fu did not have the time or strength to unify the Dark Demon world and Fish Scale world, they had to focus on defense rather than offense. Just like that, a month passed for Great Qin in nervousness, but they had developed quite well. Whether it was in terms of clearing out regions or constructing the Great Wall, their progress was quite smooth; they had hope of finishing everything in the remaining two months, allowing Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu stretched and moved about; in the past month, he had been busy with internal affairs, and his body had become quite stiff and sore. Now that he knew that they could complete their goal, Zhao Fu did not feel as worried and decided to relax. Now that he thought about it, he had not found a boss monster of a region in quite a while. Long ago, all of the region boss monsters seemed to have disappeared. Back then, Zhao Fu had thought that they had all gathered together somewhere, but after unifying the world, he found that they had indeed all disappeared. Because Great Qin had unified the world, the Chaotic World and natural disasters had ended. By now, Great Qin had raised its Chaotic World Stone Stele to Level 12, which was the highest level. Because it had absorbed so much aura of war, it had even turned into a treasure. Great Qin had obtained a large number of points and exchanged for many treasures. However, after the human world was unified, the Chaotic World had ended and no more items could be exchanged for. Now, Great Qin did not have any more benefits from being a beginner, and it could only advance step by step. Zhao Fu still felt quite curious as to why all of the region boss monsters had disappeared, and he had no idea what had happened to them. There should have been tens of thousands of them. This matter was most likely related to the four Guardian Beasts, but it was a pity that he had not thought to ask them about it. ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has a matter to report,¡± a guard said while kneeling, cutting off Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts. Zhao Fu looked at the guard and said, ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Following this, the guard reported to Zhao Fu, causing him to lightly laugh. He nodded and said, ¡°We understand, bring her to the Forging Pavilion!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± the guard replied before leaving. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Forging Pavilion and looked at a young woman who had some charcoal on her face and was bound with ropes. She was currently yelling, ¡°Let me go, you Great Qin bastards. I want to see my big sis and my dad!¡± She was Gongsun Lin, someone Zhao Fu had met very early on during the auction in the Holy Light City. She had helped Zhao Fu forge a Gold grade equipment back then, which was enough to show that her abilities were quite extraordinary. Zhao Fu had wanted to keep her and have her work for Great Qin, but it was a pity that she had chosen to leave. Back then, he had been worried about her safety and gifted her a Black Forest Horse. After all these years, her temperament had become more mature, and her escape abilities were quite shocking; she had almost escaped from the guards quite a few times, so they could only tie her up. When they had caught her, she had been forging equipment in a small Gnome Village. Her thoughts were quite pure; apart from forging, she did not know much. She did not even know that Great Qin had unified the world; after staying at such a small place, she had no idea what was going on. The people who had caught her could tell that she was quite exceptional, and only afterwards did they find out that she was Gongsun Lin. Only after telling her that Great Qin had the Gongsun family did she become more cooperative and did not continue to run. ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± the surrounding guards knelt and called out seeing Zhao Fu arrive. Gongsun Lin looked at the handsome young man walking over and immediately became more docile. Even though she only cared about forging, she had heard about how terrifying Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was and how Great Qin had unified the world. After hearing about this, she had been scared stiff; she had never thought that things would change so quickly. She felt that in just an instant, =Great Qin had unified the human world without giving anyone any time to react. However, why did she feel that this young man was somewhat familiar? 1116 Sisters Reunion Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Long time no see!¡± Zhao Fu laughed as he looked at Gongsun Lin. Hearing this somewhat-familiar voice, Gongsun Lin felt even more confused. She thought about it but could not remember where she had heard this voice. Back then, Zhao Fu had always worn a black cloak, so he could understand why she did not recognize him. Zhao Fu reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Xin, the Zhao Xin you met at the auction back then.¡± However, Gongsun Lin still looked quite confused and still did not remember who Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu felt quite hurt; he had remembered her all this time, but she had most likely forgotten about him already. Only after much hard thinking did Gongsun Lin remember the person she had met in the Forest of Terror. Instantly, her eyes widened as her jaw dropped; she had never thought that she had met Great Qin¡¯s Legatee so early on. Now, he was the only Emperor in the human world Back then, she had thought that Zhao Fu was just the leader of a small faction. Who would have thought that the leader of a small faction would have become such a major figure step by step. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s been six years already. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I nearly would have forgotten. Thank you for the horse you gave me back then, I still have it with me even now,¡± Gongsun Lin said, feeling quite embarrassed. Zhao Fu nodded and did not feel very angry, and he ordered the soldiers to release her. ¡°How many pieces of equipment do you have on your Godly Armament List now?¡± Zhao Fu remembered the Gongsun family¡¯s tradition and asked, curious. Gongsun Lin grinned and looked quite pleased as she took out a thick book and handed it to Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Look, these are my achievements over the past six years. There are 7,000 or so pieces of equipment now, and I can even forge Saint Armaments now!¡± Zhao Fu took the thick book and flipped through it. Hearing what Gongsun Lin had said, he felt quite shocked ¨C Saint Armaments were almost the peak of what could exist in worlds like theirs, and people who could forge them were incredibly rare. ¡°I can¡¯t let her get away this time!¡± Zhao Fu thought to himself as he said, ¡°Stay in Great Qin, We will give you countless precious materials to forge whatever you want!¡± Gongsun Lin hesitated and wanted to refuse at first. After all, if she received her materials like that, her work would lose much of its meaning. However, she could not just directly refuse; the current Zhao Fu was completely different than the Zhao Fu of the past. For Great Qin¡¯s Emperor to treat her with such courtesy, if she refused, not only would she be executed, but the Gongsun family might also be dragged in as well. ¡°Lin¡¯Er!¡± a clear voice filled with joy sounded out as a beautiful woman appeared. She was Gongsun Lin¡¯s older sister, Gongsun Zhu. ¡°Big sis!¡± Gongsun Lin looked extremely happy as she ran over and leapt into Gongsun Zhu¡¯s embrace. Gongsun Zhu lovingly hugged Gongsun Lin. ¡°Oh, you! Where have you been all these years? Why didn¡¯t you send any messages back home? Don¡¯t you know how worried dad and mum were?¡± Gongsun Lin felt quite guilty; she had devoted all of her thoughts to forging equipment, or she would not have the prowess she did today. ¡°Big sis, after such a long time, you¡¯ve become even prettier and more alluring. I just want to take a bite out of you!¡± Gongsun Lin giggled as she rubbed her face against Gongsun Zhu¡¯s chest. Gongsun Zhu¡¯s face went red, and she glanced at Zhao Fu standing at the side as she said, ¡°Alright, stop playing around, His Majesty is here. Also, why were you brought here?¡± Gongsun Lin told her everything that had happened, and Gongsun Zhu let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Great Qin had just been clearing out regions; if Gongsun Lin had been caught up in the war, she might have been killed indiscriminately. ¡°Big sis, do you think I should agree to him?¡± Gongsun Lin also told Gongsun Zhu about Zhao Fu asking her to stay in Great Qin. Gongsun Zhu lightly smiled as she said, ¡°The entire world already belongs to him, so where can you go? Also, only you would dare to think in such a way and even consider refusing; he only asked you because of your friendship in the past. No one would dare refuse him, as the consequences are too grave. ¡°Now that the situation is like this, if you stay in Great Qin, you¡¯ll have whatever rare materials you want. You won¡¯t have to wander about, and you can focus on forging and work on your Godly Armament List even more.¡± Gongsun Lin thought about it and nodded. However, after hearing her big sister mention the Godly Armament List, she became excited again and started to go through it. The Godly Armament List was the tradition of the Gongsun family and represented their glory. Every member of the Gongsun family viewed the Godly Armament List with great importance. Gongsun Zhu also briefly went through her own Godly Armament List; the materials she had completely exceeded anything that Gongsun Lin had obtained. After all, materials from an empire were definitely more precious than what a single person could obtain. This made Gongsun Lin much more interested in staying in Great Qin. Zhao Fu listened to the two women talk, and he smiled after hearing that Gongsun Lin was willing to stay in Great Qin. In the end, he did not want to force her. ¡°You two keep talking, We still have some matters to take care of. Lin, We will properly show you around sometime.¡± Because there were still many things for Zhao Fu to do, he did not stick around. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, Gongsun Zhu felt a bit disappointed. She was also quite surprised that he would address her little sister as such because they sounded quite close. However, she felt quite happy that her little sister had the luck to befriend Zhao Fu so long ago. Otherwise, it was possible that the Gongsun family would have been destroyed for delivering the Clear Sable Sword to Zhao Fu. Gongsun Lin smiled as she happily talked about the things that had happened in the past few years. She then asked Gongsun Zhu about anything interesting that had happened in recent years. Gongsun Zhu bitterly laughed and told her about how she was Zhao Fu¡¯s concubine. This made Gongsun Lin quite angry; she had had a good impression of Zhao Fu and had never thought that he would treat her big sister like this. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be angry. Back then, he didn¡¯t know I was your big sister or that I was from the Gongsun family. I don¡¯t regret it, and I¡¯ve been living quite well,¡± Gongsun Zhu said as she smiled. Gongsun Lin asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you regret it? That fellow has countless women, and he doesn¡¯t treat you that well.¡± Thinking about the reason why, Gongsun Zhu¡¯s face went red and could not help but think of the few times they had done it next to the furnace. She was actually somewhat disappointed that Zhao Fu had left without doing anything. Seeing this, Gongsun Lin could not understand why her big sister¡¯s face had become so red. After returning to the palace, Zhao Fu ordered people to gather information on the Grassi, Half-Beast, and Elf worlds. Now that the Heaven Domain Boundary was about to disappear, they were Great Qin¡¯s main opponents, so Zhao Fu had to start making preparations. There was also a shocking matter that covered not only the entire Heaven Awaken World but even the godly spirit world and Underworld as well. All races were dragged into it, and the human world was no exception either. 1117 Changes in the Three Worlds Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had never thought that such a thing would happen, nor did anyone else. This matter didn¡¯t just affect Great Qin heavily; it was as if the entire Heaven Awaken World had taken a fatal blow. This matter once again changed Great Qin¡¯s plans and even changed its overall direction. Everything had to be considered in light of these new circumstances. Zhao Fu had been planning to leave the human world, and at that moment, within the boundless ruins at the center of the Heaven Domain, eight massive crystals giving off immense aura floated there, giving off a faint light. Suddenly, a crystal pearl appeared at the center of the eight crystals, giving off formless ripples. The eight crystals slightly trembled, giving off a faint light. Even though they only gave off a faint light, they were core items of the Heaven Awaken World. Any slight disturbance could cause terrifying abnormal signs. Due to the disturbance of the eight crystals, a terrifying shockwave instantly blasted out. Countless higher-beings in closed-door cultivation were roused and revealed expressions of shock. Following this, countless ordinary people also sensed those world-destroying ripples and felt as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. They became filled with despair, and both their bodies and souls trembled. The terrifying ripples swept out from the Heaven Domain; the inner regions were completely blasted while the outer regions were affected by the ripples as well. Instantly, Zhao Fu felt as if he had been hit by an enormous wave. His body froze, and his soul seemed to be like a flame within a berserk gale; it continuously flickered as if it was going to be blown out in the next moment. In that moment, Zhao Fu felt a terror from deep within his soul. This power exceeded anything Zhao Fu could imagine; even if he released all of his power, including the Great Qin Seal, Nation Armaments, Clan Armaments, and the human world¡¯s power, it was useless. In front of that power, he seemed as small as a grain of sand that could be easily destroyed, and he could not resist at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there such terrifying ripples?¡± Countless people could not understand what was happening and looked completely shocked. These ripples were simply too terrifying and exceeded what they could endure. The Heaven Awaken World became completely silent, without even a bit of sound as the terrifying ripples covered the entire Heaven Awaken World. However, the ripples still did not stop. Above, the godly spirit world could sense the terrifying power from below; that power caused everyone¡¯s bodies to freeze and feel an innate fear, and their expressions fell. The godly spirit world could not resist at all, and it was also covered by the ripples, also falling into silence. Below, in the Underworld, countless ghosts felt a heaven-shaking power from above, causing their bodies to seem to sink. They could not resist at all, and their faces were filled with terror, unable to move their bodies at all. The Underworld was instantly covered by that monstrous power and sank into silence; countless Ghosts were incredibly terrified. The godly spirits above and the ghosts below looked towards the Heaven Awaken World in the middle at the same time, wondering, ¡°What happened in the Heaven Awaken World? What could release such terrifying power?¡± The abnormal signs continued, and that power became stronger and stronger, making people feel more and more fear. Boom! A massive sound rang throughout the entire world as if the heavens and earth were going to split. In that instant, the crystal pearl gave off an intense light. At that moment, the source energy of countless worlds madly gathered, and the godly spirit world and Underworld were unable to escape either. Waves of energy were forcefully drawn out and gathered towards the crystal pearl. ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Countless people could sense the immense amount of source energy being drawn away, causing them to look shocked. They had no idea what was going on. However, what happened next shocked everyone. Countless people, Sects, Kingdoms, godly spirits, and Underworld officials felt the power from their bodies being taken as well. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± A furious, heaven-shaking roar sounded out from within the Demon Domain. It was from the most powerful demon beast within the Demon Domain, and a sky-toppling demonic might spread out. It was enough to shake tens of thousands of world, and facing that terrifying power, it started to resist. The most powerful demon beast in the Demon Domain was naturally incredibly powerful, and it could resist even a few higher-beings. What¡¯s more, it was not just this demon beast that resisted. ¡°Roarrr!¡± An ancient dragon¡¯s roar tore through the sky as an enormous dragon¡¯s might exploded out, causing worlds to fall into despair. The most powerful existence in the Devil Domain started to resist as well, and it was also incredibly powerful. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the most powerful expert from the God Domain exploded out with his power, making him seem like a golden sun. Fathomless light shined out with immense power, and he too started to resist. Boom! Another massive explosion rang out, causing the world to tremble as the most powerful Human Empire in the Human Domain also unleashed immense power, forming a giant that gave off destructive power as it resisted. Boom! A massive sound came from the Spirit Domain as the sky became five-colored and monstrous ripples spread out, enough to destroy everything. The Spirit Realm also started to resist. Power was the source of people, Sects, and Kingdoms, and since that existence wanted to steal their power, naturally countless people started to resist. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Booms continuously sounded out, seeming as if the world was going to fall apart as pillars of light bringing with them terrifying power shot into the sky. Power that could shake worlds continuously blasted out, making it seem as if it was the end of the world. Everyone used their own methods to resist that terrifying power. The countless godly spirits in the godly spirit world unleashed their own godly might as they resisted, wanting to stop that power. This was the same in the Underworld ¨C terrifying auras continuously exploded out and spread out, desperately fighting back against that power. This sent the godly spirit world and Underworld into chaos, and the terrifying auras caused countless people to feel horrified. Countless creatures felt as if they were swept up in a flood of chaos, and they felt incredibly terrified and helpless. The three worlds sank into chaos and panic, and terrifying auras continuously swept out. Some places and space started to twist and collapse as if the world was going to end. Higher-beings exploded out with powerful auras and rushed out of their closed-door cultivation, turning into rays of light as they flew towards the boundless ruins at the center of the Heaven Domain, wanting to know just what was happening. 1118 Crystal Pearl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Currently, only higher-beings could move; under those terrifying ripples, everyone else¡¯s bodies froze and could not move at all. The human world was not spared from these abnormal signs either. Countless people stood transfixed in terror, and Zhao Fu could only struggle a tiny bit. His body instinctively trembled; it could be seen just how terrifying this power was. Heaven-shaking powers resisted, causing those ripples to gradually weaken, and the pressure on the people¡¯s bodies grew lighter. Now, everyone was able to let out a sigh of relief ¨C it was almost over! The higher-beings¡¯ expressions slightly relaxed, and they continued towards the center of the ripples. Within the boundless void, the crystal pearl was floating in the air, and the ripples from the eight massive crystals grew weaker; it seemed that things were about to settle down. However, at that moment, the crystal pearl gradually formed a person¡¯s image. This person looked illusory, and their body and face looked quite hazy. The only sensation it gave off was that it was incredibly powerful, beyond anything that anyone could imagine. In front of that power, the heavens and earth seemed incredibly small, and the countless higher-beings seemed like ants. This figure looked at the world in front of it, and a shocking power burst forth. That power was unimaginably monstrous, and shockwaves that could cause the heavens and earth to explode swept throughout the three worlds. The countless resisting forces were instantly suppressed and were unable to resist at all. The expressions of countless godly spirits, Emperors, and Underworld officials all fell. This power greatly exceeded anything they could withstand; they all felt incredibly tiny and powerless, and they could not help but feel defeated. The higher-beings who had headed over to see what was happening felt as if they had been pressed against the ground by a massive, formless hand. They all crashed from the air and smashed out large craters. The power that covered them made it so they could not budge at all. Luckily, this power did not harm anyone, only forcefully suppressing them, or else it would have been enough to wipe out everyone. Zhao Fu was in the boundary of the outer regions, and he had not been able to resist at all from the start. After this new wave of power spread out, Zhao Fu¡¯s legs started to go weak, while ordinary people had already collapsed onto the ground. The figure in the boundless void started to gradually disappear and turned back into the crystal pearl. Countless worlds¡¯ source energy, and the power of countless people, Kingdoms, Sects, godly spirits, and Underworld officials were gradually absorbed. By now, no one was able to resist at all and allowed their power to be absorbed. The heavens and earth continued to go through changes, and the sun, moon, and stars became dim. Boom! The eight massive crystals exploded out with power that could annihilate countless worlds. Fathomless light pierced through countless worlds, and the Heaven Awaken World, the godly spirit world above, and the Underworld below were all covered by those eight lights. The eight crystals sent power into the crystal pearl in the middle, and the boundless source energy fused into the crystal pearl. After receiving an immense amount of source energy, the ripples that the crystal pearl gave off became more and more terrifying, and it gradually became larger and larger. In the end, the crystal pearl became massive, about an eighth of how big each of the eight crystals were. It was now eight-colored and gave off an even greater might, as well as a suffocation that seemed to be able to kill. The attractive force also disappeared, and the horrifying ripples also ceased. The scenes of the world chaotically collapsing gradually stopped as well. Beautiful clouds covered the skies of the three worlds, and countless multicolored lights descended, creating a beautiful scene. At that moment, massive orbs of colored light giving off immense power gradually descended from the sky and fused into the ground before disappearing. Rays of light then exploded out of the ground, and an enormous crystal hung in the air. This crystal was spherical and was about two meters wide. It floated six meters high in the air, giving off a faint light. Finally, all abnormal signs ceased and everything returned to normal. Everyone regained control over their bodies and let out sighs of relief. Their bodies were all covered with cold sweat, and everything was finally over. The major figures¡¯ expressions became quite grave; even now, they had no idea what was going on ¨C just what had caused all of this? The higher-beings who had wanted to head to the center of the ripples could not help but retreat. Before, they had not even been able to get close and could only observe from a distance. Now, that place was covered with a barrier, and even if they went, they would not be able to find anything. Moreover, they were quite afraid of that power from just then. Back at the human world, everyone regained their ability to move. Li Si brought people to the palace and looked at Zhao Fu as he asked caringly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Zhao Fu had been looking at the sky, in the direction that the terrifying ripples had come from, trying to guess just what had happened. Hearing Li Si¡¯s words, Zhao Fu examined himself and found that he was fine. Just as he was about to say that he was alright, his expression changed and was shocked to find that he could not use the Great Qin Seal. What was going on? Zhao Fu felt a bit panicked ¨C the Great Qin Seal was the core item of Great Qin, and it had great influence on Great Qin. Zhao Fu tried again and found that it was indeed impossible to use the Great Qin Seal as if it did not have any power at all. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite serious as he asked the others, ¡°Try to see if you can use your Official Seals or City Lord Seals.¡± The others obeyed and tried, and their expressions also fell as they reported, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re unable to use our Official Seals and City Lord Seals.¡± Others quickly ran over to Zhao Fu to report that countless City Lord Seals and Official Seals had been rendered unusable. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s heart to sink, and his expression became quite unsightly; why did all of the Seals¡¯ powers disappear? Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to go to other worlds to have a look; hopefully it was not just the human world that was like this. Before the people he sent out had returned, Zhao Fu received a series of system announcements, as did countless other people in the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°System announcement! The Heaven Awaken World¡¯s New Age has begun, and the laws have been changed.¡± ¡°System announcement! All City Lord Seals and Official Seals have been rendered ineffective and have become treasures. Please look at their descriptions.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Region Creatures have been weakened, and the Region Power has been reduced.¡± ¡°System announcement! The Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal has been unlocked. Each world will obtain a Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal. Please check its description.¡± ¡°System announcement! Some Armaments¡¯ attributes have changed, including Nation Armaments, Sect Armaments, and Clan Armaments. All similar Armaments are included.¡± 1119 Heaven Awaken Worlds New Age Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°System announcement! The laws of the heavens and earth have been changed, and the method of cultivation has changed.¡± ¡°System announcement! The amount of celestial qi has increased, increasing the chance of becoming a Celestial.¡± System announcement! Countless worlds¡¯ source energy has been limited, which may affected people and Kingdoms. Please look into this.¡± ¡°System announcement! The power of the laws has received the power of the heavens and earth, and their binding power on all creatures has increased.¡± Zhao Fu was quite shocked as he went through the various system announcements in his mind; he had never thought such a thing would happen. He did not know if this was a blessing or curse, to have run into the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s New Age. ¡°Has something like this happened in the past before?¡± Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon. It knew much more than Zhao Fu, so it most likely had some kind of experience with this. The golden dragon thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in some ancient texts before, but I¡¯ve never experienced it myself. There is a great period of time between each one, and the laws of heaven and earth will indeed change, as will many other things.¡± ¡°From how you see it, is this good, or bad, for Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The golden dragon shook its head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet because we don¡¯t know how greatly the laws of heaven and earth will change. There are too many unknowns right now.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed. By now, the people he had sent out to the other worlds returned and reported that the situation was the same over there; all City Lord Seals and Official Seals had been rendered useless. Because of the system announcements that Zhao Fu had received, he was not too surprised. He cast his mind back to the system announcements and started to look through them in detail. The first one that caught Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was the one that stated that the City Lord Seals and Official Seals had lost their power and become treasures. The functions of the Seals had not been reduced, and they had instead been increased. They could still control Cities; there was not much difference in this regard. The biggest change was that they were unable to provide any power; people could no longer use them to control the City¡¯s power and obtain a massive amount of power. Whether they were City Lord Seals, Official Seals, or King¡¯s Seals, they could not gather power anymore; that was why they seemed to have become useless. Instead, they had all become treasures with even more functions. The first function was that they had become many times tougher than before and could be used as weapons or fused into weapons. In other words, one could turn their City Lord Seal into different shapes or fuse it into their weapon. If one fused their City Lord Seal into one¡¯s sword, the sword would become a special equipment, a City Lord Sword. City Lord Swords were naturally quite powerful, and whoever obtained the City Lord Sword would be able to control the City as well. The second function was a defensive function. City Lord Seals could release a barrier that would automatically be unleashed when a City Lord was met with danger. It would not use up the City Lord¡¯s power, only the City¡¯s power, and the barrier was quite firm as well. The firmness could rival some special defensive items on the markets, and what was especially attractive was that the barrier did not use up one¡¯s own power. The third function was a support function that contained two abilities. The first ability was flight, which City Lord Seals already had, but it was now strengthened so that it allowed faster flight. The second ability was recovery, which could boost one¡¯s recovery in terms of both energy and healing. The fourth function was an appointing function. The appointing function was one that could give Professions; any type of Seal could give others Professions, and they were not ordinary Professions but Special Professions. They were unique to each City and could contain the power of the City. The fifth function was relatively weaker, which was a might function. Anyone who had a City Lord Seal would be able to give off a might that would make others feel afraid. The sixth function was quite special, which was having a certain chance to spawn a City Spirit. These were spirit creatures that were birthed by Cities, and they were quite useful. Not only could they control the entire City, but they could also use a portion of the City¡¯s power. These were the six functions of the new City Lord Seals, and they were quite good, However, it was a pity that people could no longer use their Cities¡¯ power and obtain a massive amount of power. If Zhao Fu could choose, he would still choose the power, as it was more useful. The third system announcement was that Region Creatures had been weakened, which referred to the region boss monsters. They had become weaker, but no one knew by how much. However, it was most likely by a lot, given that City Lord Seals had lost the ability to gather power. Zhao Fu could not help but worry ¨C the Wyverns, Corpse Soul Commanders, and eight Aquatic Beast Kings had all fused with City Lord Seals, and they most likely counted as Region Creatures. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and immediately sent people to check on them. After hearing back, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite grim; the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders had all lost around 40% of their power. This meant that they only had 60% of the power that they normally wielded, while the eight Aquatic Beast Kings lost half of their power. Zhao Fu could not help but feel enraged. At the same time, Zhao Fu discovered why the Wyverns had lost 40% of their power while the Aquatic Beast Kings had lost 50% of their power. It was because the Aquatic Beast Kings were true Region Creatures, while the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders had only obtained their Region Power from fusing with City Lord Seals and were not true Region Creatures. As such, they were not affected as much. The Region Power being reduced meant that the power that each region supplied had decreased as well. Whenever Zhao Fu cleared out a region, he would obtain Region Power, but now that was going to decrease as well. The fourth system announcement was about the spherical crystal, the Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal. Each world had one, and because Great Qin had unified the human world, it had appeared quite close to Great Qin. Zhao Fu looked through the information in detail and found out about the use of the Heaven Domain Spirit Crystals. They were, in fact, massive teleportation channels that could send one to another world. They could also be upgraded and travel across multiple worlds. If they were upgraded to the peak, Zhao Fu could even use it to travel to the Heaven Domain; with this item, things would be much more convenient in the future. Zhao Fu found the human world¡¯s Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal and found that he could not use it yet. This was because the human world was still within the Heaven Domain Boundary. He also found that it was like a teleportation channel and could hide its teleportation point and reject incoming teleportation requests. 1120 New Plans Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The fifth system announcement was about the changes to Armaments, which Zhao Fu was quite concerned about. However, after looking through the information, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face ¨C there was finally something good. All of the Armaments had gone through changes, and the biggest change was that Nation Armaments could now gather the power of a Kingdom. One first needed a Kingdom to use Kingdom Power; without a Kingdom, this ability was useless. It could be said that all Nation Armaments had become much more powerful. Moreover, the amount of Fate that they consumed was reduced as well. Nation Armaments could now also speed up the recovery of Fate for a Kingdom. Because of this, Zhao Fu would not have to worry too much about the consumption of Fate when using Armaments in the future. Moreover, if he used up a lot of Fate, it would recover much faster. This was a great benefit. The sixth system announcement pertained to cultivation. Zhao Fu had a look and found that cultivation in the lower Stages had not changed much; only the higher Stages were affected. Zhao Fu did not have to worry about this just yet because he was still quite far away from reaching such levels. The seventh system announcement about the increase of celestial qi and increasing the chance of becoming a Celestial was definitely quite attractive to the higher-beings. However, to those with lower cultivation, it was a disaster. The eighth system announcement was about the source energy of worlds being limited, so some experts and Kingdoms would not be able to use it to the same extent. This was good because the powerful experts and Empires would not be as terrifying as before. The gap between those with lower cultivations and those with powerful cultivations had been reduced, and it was not as great as before. The ninth system announcement was about how the power of the laws had become stronger, meaning that it would be more difficult to destroy the heavens and earth. Before, a fireball from Zhao Fu could blast open a three meter wide crater, but now it would only blast open a two meter wide crater. The power was still the same, but its destructiveness had been reduced; this was the effect of the laws of heaven and earth becoming stronger. The various changes reduced the strength of the three worlds, and the disadvantages were much greater than the advantages. The effects on Great Qin were quite great, and the biggest issue was the Seals. Now, the City Lord Seals and Official Seals could no longer gather power. Even though they had become treasures with various functions, that could not make up for the loss of power. Now, everything depended on cultivation. Before, Great Qin had wanted to attack the world above theirs, but now it was simply a joke. If both sides could use the power of their Cities, the difference in strength would not be too great. However, now that cultivation was the focus, the gap between them was simply too great. This was a matter of foundation, and if others had developed for dozens of years while you had only developed for a few years, how could you compare? To Great Qin, this was extremely disadvantageous. If the other side attacked, it would be a disaster for Great Qin. Because most of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were at least at Stage 1, the difference in terms of soldiers was not too great. However, the difference in cultivations for City Lords was quite great. Most of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords¡¯ Cultivations were weaker than those outside, and the only advantage that they had was their Talisman Equipment. If they fought, Great Qin would be at a great disadvantage. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt a slight headache. This was because the Heaven Domain Boundary was about to disappear, and Great Qin was about to face a crisis. However, now that City Lords were not as powerful, soldiers did not have to fear them as much. They could use many soldiers to deal with City Lords, as they were not as terrifying. Before, a City Lord could easily wipe out 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers single handedly, but now 100,000 soldiers would be able to turn the tables against a City Lord and no longer had to fear them as much. The countless changes destroyed all of Great Qin¡¯s plans, and Zhao Fu immediately held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with this new situation. It was not just Great Qin; everyone else did the same. This New Age had a great impact on every faction, so they had to quickly adjust, or they would be left behind in the New Age. ¡°Your Majesty! This Minister believes that with Great Qin¡¯s current strength, we should focus on defense and not carry out any attacks. Great Qin¡¯s greatest threat is the world above; now, there are still two months, so we should make preparations to defend against that world.¡± ¡°It will be quite hard to defend; I¡¯m sure everyone remembers the Devil Horn Empire. Just because it was a Dukedom Kingdom, it was suppressed by the surrounding four worlds. They had a strong foundation so they could defend without any problems. However, Great Qin has only been developing for six years and does not have enough of a foundation. Once the Heaven Domain Boundary disappears, the surrounding worlds¡¯ gazes will be drawn over to us. If they attack, it will be difficult to defend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Their cultivations are generally higher than Great Qin¡¯s, and defending against the Grassi world will be difficult enough. How can we defend against a few worlds?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this Minister believes that we should develop the Devil World. With their savage and strange powers, even if they do not have Stage 1 strength, they¡¯ll be able to easily slaughter those at Stage 1 or above.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, Your Majesty! That Devil World will make the heavens grieve and is simply too bloody and cruel. Please consider wisely, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Hmph! Such adherence to old ideas! Now that Great Qin is facing such danger, we should be considering all the ways we have to defend against the other worlds. We should be using all methods available to us.¡± ¡°Is His Majesty willing to send in millions of residents who trust, love, and are loyal to him in there? If His Majesty does this, popular sentiment will take a great blow!¡± ¡°But what other methods do we have for helping Great Qin defend against the invasions of other worlds?¡± ¡°I wonder if we¡¯re able to construct similar doors to what the Western Continent used. Great Qin has many people from the Western Continent, and if we can summon a large number of creatures using the doors, they can reduce some of the pressure for Great Qin.¡± ¡°Apologies, only Su Yan and Akhenaten control information for that; no one else knows how to create those doors.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this Ministers believes we should put everything on hold and use the remaining two months to take over another world. If we have the strength of two worlds, it will be easier to defend against the previous world.¡± ¡°What a joke! Do you think it¡¯s that easy to unify a world? Back when we launched that unification battle, it took at least two months. We only have two months left, and before we can take over another world, we¡¯ll be invaded!¡± ¡°How about we start increase our diplomatic activities and express our goodwill towards the others. That way, they will not attack Great Qin and Great Qin can continue to develop!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not feasible and will instead expose Great Qin early on. Moreover, with such a big piece of meat sitting there, many people will feel tempted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Blood God Pills of each Stage can only be consumed once. Great Qin has so many Blood God Pills that can greatly increase soldiers¡¯ cultivations. This would decrease the gap and make us not as passive.¡± ¡°What should we do now? Everyone, please give some practical solutions, His Majesty is waiting for us to propose some concrete plans!¡± 1121 Devils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu felt a headache coming on as he looked at the Ministers arguing amongst themselves. He was also considering what to do; they had two months left, and they had to defend against the incoming forces. Great Qin could not fall here. Masanori Hano looked at the scene around her and said with slight hesitation, ¡°Your Majesty, in actuality, developing the Devil World doesn¡¯t require Great Qin to send its residents into it. Recently, the Hundred Devils have created a Devil Soul Technique. ¡°This Devil Soul Technique can be fused into the Devil World. Anyone who is sent into the Devil World will be affected, and their memories will gradually disappear. By the time they turn into Devils, they will have lost all of their memories and will become new creatures. ¡°As long as you have something to control them with, they will obey Great Qin. No matter how great their hatred towards Great Qin was, after becoming Devils, they will have new lives and will no longer feel enmity towards Great Qin.¡± This resolved something that Zhao Fu had been worrying about this whole time, which was that the Devils he nurtured could turn against him. At first, Masanori Hano had been quite hesitant to tell Zhao Fu about this as it would harm countless living creatures. However, now that Great Qin was facing such immense pressure, she had no other choice and had to help think of ways to resist the incoming invasion. ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Fu looked at Masanori Hano in pleasant surprise. Zhao Fu knew how powerful the Devils were, but because of this problem, he had been hesitant to nurture them. If they could get rid of this problem, there would be nothing to worry about. Moreover, Devils developed much faster than ordinary Cultivators, and they could quickly provide Great Qin with a large fighting force. Masanori Hano nodded and confirmed what she had said. Zhao Fu grinned and took Masanori Hano, leaving for the Devil City. He decided to start developing the Devil World, and he ordered the Ministers to continue discussing Great Qin¡¯s future plans. After arriving at the Devil City, Tamamo-no-Mae leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her enchanting figure twisted about as she said flirtatiously, ¡°Your Majesty you finally came again. It¡¯s been such a long time since we last met. I¡¯ve been hearing about all sorts of lewd things that Your Majesty has been doing, and I want to do it with Your Majesty too.¡± Hearing Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s shameless words, Masanori Hano¡¯s face became slightly red. Zhao Fu hugged Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s seductive body and smiled as he said, ¡°Maybe in the future! We have decided to build the Devil World, and We will make you Hundred Devils all Devil Lords.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Tamamo-no-Mae said, feeling quite surprised. This was something they had been waiting for this entire time. If the Devil World was built, their statuses would skyrocket, and they would not have to stay in such a small place. Zhao Fu lightly nodded, while Tamamo-no-Mae panted and said, ¡°Your Majesty, can I use my body to thank you then?¡± Following this, Tamamo-no-Mae undid her kimono, revealing her snow-white figure. She flirtatiously smiled as she stretched out her hand towards a certain part of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Masanori Hano could not stand this anymore, and her face was bright red as she cried out, ¡°Tamamo! Stop, don¡¯t do this.¡± Because he had matters at hand, Zhao Fu also stopped Tamamo-no-Mae. Tamamo-no-Mae felt quite disappointed but grabbed Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and pressed it against her large chest, pleading, ¡°Then at least give me a small reward first, Your Majesty. Don¡¯t forget after you¡¯re done with all this!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, and after much moaning from Tamamo-no-Mae, she grinned and gave off an intoxicating aura as she hugged Zhao Fu, and Masanori Hano walked beside them with a red face. Following this, Zhao Fu gathered the Hundred Devils; in actuality, there were not just one hundred of them but 362. Each of them had their own stories and abilities, and they were quite powerful. These Devils were mainly split into two factions: One followed the Greater Tengu, Shuten-Douji, and Tamamo-no-Mae, while the other followed Momijigari. Out of all of the Devils, the strongest was most likely Momijigari. She could fight with the three other Devil leaders single handedly and was shockingly powerful. Zhao Fu gathered them and let them know of Great Qin¡¯s plan to build the Devil World and give them 100 regions. Seeing that Zhao Fu valued them so much, they profusely thanked him. Zhao Fu¡¯s line of thinking was that since he was going to build the Devil World, he would nurture it greatly. Zhao Fu was quite interested in a Devil army because their abilities were quite strange and would be of great help to Great Qin. Following this, Zhao Fu asked them how to build the Devil World. Of course, things were not as simple as Zhao Fu had thought. The Devil World was not something that could be built at one¡¯s whim and required a massive number of items. No wonder they had not built the Devil World back when Great Qin had conquered Japan; they simply did not have the ability to build it. First, they needed materials for a Great Devil Formation, which turned Heaven and Earth Essence Qi into devil qi. They also needed various items for all sorts of barriers. The Devil World was naturally a world, and they could not make this entire world into the Devil World. However, they could use barriers to close it off and make it similar to a world. Devil qi had strong mutation effects, and the barrier could make it so that it did not leak out and harm others. At the same time, it would prevent others from entering the Devil World and prevent Devils from escaping. They also needed countless Devil Qi Stones. These Devil Qi Stones provided devil qi and could cause the devil qi in the Devil World to become denser and increase the speed at which people became Devils. There were also many other things that cannot all be listed. Zhao Fu ordered people to immediately prepare those items and chose a place to set up the Devil World. It was an island in the Eastern Archipelagos that had about 100 or so regions. Because the Devil World was too dangerous, in order to avoid any heavy losses if things went out of control, Zhao Fu chose a fairly remote place. The Devils started to make preparations ¨C they were going to use their blood and Devil Power to create a Hundred Devil Blood Stone, which would become the core item of the Devil World. It took the Devils a bit more than three days to condense the Hundred Devil Blood Stone. Their faces were all quite pale afterwards, and their bodies became quite weak, looking quite drained. To them, creating this Hundred Devil Blood Stone was not easy at all. Following this, they gave the Hundred Devil Blood Stone to Zhao Fu. It was similar to jade and was rectangular. It was one finger-length long and had a bloody smell, and it contained a massive amount of a strange power. Zhao Fu now had to refine the Hundred Devil Blood Stone; only then would the Devils obey his commands. Of course, for the first three hundred Devils, he had given them each a drop of his blood. With his Sovereign Bloodline, the power that his blood contained was enormous and was of great help to Devils, even causing their bloodlines to slightly change. At the same time, Zhao Fu set down restrictions within their bodies. Only then could he use them and the Devil World with peace of mind. 1122 Black Bull Demon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now that everything had been prepared, it was time to create the Devil World. Zhao Fu went to the center of the island, and the Great Devil Formation had already been prepared. Zhao Fu stood at the center and placed the Hundred Devil Blood Stone into the magic formation, bringing it to life immediately. It gave off boundless blood-red light and gave off a strange, sharp, pained, and twisted sound, making people¡¯s hairs stand on end. Sensing this power, Zhao Fu could sense that the Devil World was most likely quite an evil and twisted place. However, no matter what, Great Qin needed this power. Seeing that the Great Devil Formation was activated, the surroundings Devils all smiled and squatted down, pressing their palms against the magic formation. A massive amount of devil qi flowed into it, causing a massive aura to spread out, and the Great Devil Formation started to operate. The many Devils continued to send devil qi into the formation, causing the formation¡¯s aura to become stronger and stronger. The Devil Qi Stones in the surroundings all disintegrated, and their devil qi was also absorbed. The ground suddenly started to tremble, and the weather started to change as clouds swirled. The light dimed and a dangerous aura swept out like a flood. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Great Devil Formation gave off a piercing blood-red light and started to spin. A pillar of light containing immense power shot into the sky and smashed into it, causing the sky to tremble. The blood-red pillar of light gave off a large amount of blood-red light, gradually dyeing the sky blood-red. A bloody, evil, crazed, and twisted aura spread out throughout the sky, causing those who saw it to feel fear. Standing within the center of the blood-red pillar of light, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand towards the sky and started the final step of the process. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the Hundred Devil Blood Stone at the center of the formation gave off a wave of terrifying Devil Power and sent out a massive shockwave, making it difficult for the surrounding Devils to even stand. The Hundred Devil Blood Stone turned into a ray of blood-red light as it traveled within the blood-red pillar of light and shot into the sky. Boom! Boom! Two explosion sounded out as two terrifying waves of might, bringing with them unstoppable power, descended, causing the surrounding Devils to feel their bodies sink. A sun giving off intense, blood-red light appeared in the sky, and a moon giving off blood-red light had also appeared. Within the Devil World, the blood moon and blood sun existed together. There was no night and no day, no yin and no yang, only chaos. The appearance of the blood sun and blood moon signified the formation of the Devil World. The blood sun and blood moon could be seen from a distance, and a blood-red color and an evil and twisted aura flooded over. At that moment, Zhao Fu activated all of the barrier items, causing them to turn into rays of light and fly into the sky. They gathered into position and formed a powerful barrier that covered all of the blood-red light. Zhao Fu thought that things were over, but at that moment, the blood sun and blood moon gave of intense blood-red light and two hazy figures flew out. One was human-shaped but looked somewhat like a crow. It had two hands and two claws instead of feet. It also had a pair of wings with blood-red feathers. The other looked like a rabbit and had blood-red fur. It had four eyes, as well as a blood-red crescent moon mark on its forehead. Both figures gave off terrifying auras as they flew down from the sky and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body before he could even react. Zhao Fu immediately checked his body and found that there was nothing too strange. However, he now had two marks on his chest; one looked like a crow and one looked like a rabbit, and they seemed to connect to each other. Following this, the silver dragon seal that Zhao Fu had obtained from the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage also fused with the two marks and formed a new mark. This mark was blood-red and the shape of a crow and rabbit on one side, while the other side was silver and in the shape of a dragon, looking quite beautiful. After the marks fused, they once again disappeared into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the surrounding ripples calmed down. However, the sky was still blood-red colored as was their surroundings. The blood sun and blood moon were still in the sky and had not disappeared. Zhao Fu turned and asked the Devils around him, ¡°What were those two figures?¡± Even though he did not feel like there were any changes, it was still better to have a better understanding of them in order to prevent any mishaps in the future. Momijigari lightly smiled as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, they are the two most powerful Devils out of all of the us. One of them is the Yatagarasu, the crow of the sun, and the other is the Gyokuot, the rabbit of the moon. In actuality, summoning the blood sun and blood moon were summoning them. ¡°Them appearing and entering Your Majesty¡¯s body is a sign of them acknowledging Your Majesty. Now, Your Majesty can also use Devil Power, and it will increase Your Majesty¡¯s power; it will not bring any harm to Your Majesty.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite relieved and did not pay it much mind. Now that the Devil World had been formed, the next thing to do was to check its effects. Zhao Fu had been looking forward to this and ordered people to bring in some wild beasts, rebels, and traitors. After entering the Devil World, these people and beasts did not react much, only looking around in fear. However, what they did not notice was that there were traces of blood-red qi entering their bodies. The first to react was a black bull. Its gentle gaze was now replaced with a look of savageness and violence. It gave a loud roar and started to attack the other wild beasts. It first attacked a panther, and as a carnivore, the panther used its fangs and claws to fight back against the black bull. However, the black bull allowed it to attack as much as it wanted, and in the end, the black bull was able to kill the panther. It was covered with wounds as it started to devour the panther¡¯s corpse. This made the people watching feel quite surprised; after all, bulls were herbivores, yet now it was devouring a panther. As the black bull devoured the panther, more and more blood-red qi entered the panther¡¯s body and was absorbed by the black bull. The aura that the black bull gave off became more and more powerful. After devouring the panther, the black bull lay on the ground as if it was recovering from its wounds. The black bull¡¯s wounds quickly recovered as if there was a power helping it recover. Half a day later, the black bull once again stood up and attacked a sika deer. Now, the black bull was much stronger in terms of both speed and power, and it killed the sika deer in just a few charges before eating its corpse. Ono the third day, the black bull killed two people and devoured their corpses. One person¡¯s head was directly crushed by the bull¡¯s teeth, causing blood and brains to splatter everywhere, creating a terrifying and evil scene. The black bull happily ate, and after devouring the two people¡¯s corpses, it suddenly gave a massive roar as a powerful aura exploded out from it. It suddenly stood up and its body gradually took human form. It was three meters tall, and its front hooves became sharp claws. Even though the look in its eyes was still quite violent and twisted, there was now a trace of intelligence within them. A Black Bull Devil had appeared! 1123 Devil Lord Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Devils developed shockingly quickly and had decent intelligence as well. Moreover, this Black Bull Devil¡¯s power was extremely shocking. Originally, the black bull had strength comparable to a human with Stage 0-2 or 0-3 cultivation. Now, its strength was comparable to a human with Stage 0-5 or 0-6 cultivation. In other words, it had risen three Steps in just three days. Zhao Fu realized how great the Devil World¡¯s potential was. Apart from the Blood God Pills, Zhao Fu had never seen any method of increasing cultivation so quickly. If he gave this Black Bull Devil a Blood God Pill, at the very least its strength would be comparable to Stage 0-9 or even Stage 1. Thinking about that, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Zhao Fu stood in the air, and because he was the master of the Devil World, he did not have to worry about being corroded by the blood-red qi. In actuality, just with his Sovereign Bloodline alone, Zhao Fu was able to neutralize the blood-red qi. The 300 or so Devils around him felt quite comfortable here as they themselves were Devils. It did not have much of an effect on them, as the aura and atmosphere here quite suited them. Zhao Fu descended and appeared above the Black Bull Devil. The Black Bull Devil discovered Zhao Fu and savagely looked at him, roaring as dense devil qi flooded out of it. It was about to attack Zhao Fu. Bang! At that moment, a blood-red rune floated out of the Black Bull Devil¡¯s head, and a powerful force caused its knees to vigorously kneel down on the ground, causing the ground around it to cave in. At that moment, the Black Bull Devil half-knelt, half-lay on the ground, a look of terror on its face, while Zhao Fu gazed at it expressionlessly. Zhao Fu did not do anything; it was just the restrictions within the Black Bull Devil activating. All of the Devils within the Devil World were under Zhao Fu¡¯s control. None of them could resist; only this way could Zhao Fu use them with ease of mind. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at a human. At the start, he had kept his rationality; he knew that he was not as strong as the beasts, so he had made some simple weapons and killed a few beasts. However, after a few days, he had lost control and started to kill others. Finally, in the end, he became like a beast and hunched over a corpse as he madly ate. Zhao Fu watched as he excitedly ripped open someone¡¯s chest and took out his fresh heart and ate it in big mouthfuls. It was an extremely bloody and gory scene; this person could no longer be called a human. After eating the heart, that person still was not satisfied and tore open a sheep and started devouring it too. Boom! A massive amount of devil qi spread out as he started to be transformed into a Devil. He lay on the ground, roaring as his skin gradually became black. His hands became sharp claws, and his face twisted as fangs grew in his mouth. This person had become a Man-Eating Devil and had Stage 0-6 strength, a bit weaker than the Black Bull Devil. After all, the Black Bull Devil had its massive body and strength. Zhao Fu walked towards the Man-Eating Devil, which tried to attack him as well. However, a blood-red rune appeared on its head and caused it to kneel and lie down on the ground. The terrifying power within its body caused its eyes to become filled with terror, and it understood just how monstrous this person in front of it was. ¡°I was wrong, Devil Lord!¡± Zhao Fu did not expect that this Man-Eating Devil still retained his ability to think and speak. However, that was all; it seemed to have become a different person and all of its memories had vanished. It was now closer to a beast that was capable of some human thought and speech. In actuality, this person still had some impressions of Zhao Fu, because when Zhao Fu had thrown them in, he had been cursing Zhao Fu to die a horrible death and that he wanted to eat Zhao Fu¡¯s flesh. This person was one of the people who did not surrender as Great Qin cleared regions. Because Great Qin¡¯s people had killed his relatives, he hated Zhao Fu greatly. However, now, he was like an obedient dog that knelt and lay before Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu smiled; it seemed that this Devil Soul Technique was quite useful. Following this, Zhao Fu took a look at a few other Devils and found the situation quite similar. Now that Zhao Fu knew how useful the Devil World was, he decided to greatly develop it and send a large number of people and beasts in. In actuality, all living things had spirits and could become Devils, although it was easier for animals than for plants to become Devils. Among animals, it was the easiest for humans to become Devils, as they already had some spirituality. Even if the people here did not become Devils, they would become stimulants for other beasts to become Devils. After all, the flesh of people could make it easier for other creatures to become Devils, which was why Devils liked to eat people. ¡®People¡¯ did not refer to just humans but all sentient races, and it was easier for them to become Devils too. In the future, when Great Qin cleared out regions, they would no longer have to kill those who did not surrender; such people, along with rebellious criminals in Great Qin, would all be thrown in here to provide more fighting forces for Great Qin. The Devils that were nurtured were far stronger than soldiers of the same level. For example, even though the Black Bull Devil was only at Stage 0-6, it could fight two or three Stage 0-6 soldiers by itself. If Zhao Fu gave them Blood God Pills, they could be immediately sent to the battlefield, where they could devour even more flesh. Thinking about the massive benefits brought by the Devil World, Zhao Fu could not help but grin. After returning to the Great Qin Palace, Zhao Fu brought the Devils with him. It was the first time they had entered the Great Qin Palace, and they felt quite startled at how grand and luxurious it was. They could not feel quite excited because this was the first time they had come to the center of the Great Qin¡¯s power. Zhao Fu personally wrote Imperial Edicts, enfeoffing the Devils as Devil Lords, who would control everything in the Devil World. The Devils knelt on the ground and thanked Zhao Fu, and golden lights covered their bodies. They had received Great Qin¡¯s Kingdom Power and corresponding authority, making them all feel quite happy. However, there were many Ministers who had worried expressions, seeing these savage Devils in the imperial court. After making the enfeoffments, Zhao Fu gave an order to calculate how many people and beasts could be sent into the Devil World. They found that they could send in around 40 million people, and because they were still clearing out regions, there were more people who could be sent in every day. They could send in around 50 million beasts, and this was around 100 million in total. Zhao Fu wondered how many Devils would be produced from this number. Zhao Fu decided to take them out of the Devil World when they became Devils and not let them continue to fight and kill among themselves. Even though more powerful Devils would be produced by doing that, he did not want them to kill each other once they had become Devils. Now that Great Qin had unified the world, they would be facing wars with other worlds in the future, so they could not lack numbers. 1124 Nine Nether Royal Seal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not expect all 100 million creatures to become Devils; just 30 million would be enough to make him feel satisfied. If he fed these 30 million Devils Blood God Pills, they would be able to withstand around 100 million Stage 1 soldiers. Great Qin would continue to nurture these Devils and create a Devil army, which would become one of Great Qin¡¯s main forces. By the time Zhao Fu returned, the various Ministers had finished discussing a set of defensive systems and were currently setting them up. Zhao Fu asked them about the details, after which he allowed them to go about it with peace of mind. Right now, Zhao Fu was thinking of ways to increase Great Qin¡¯s strength; only with enough strength could Zhao Fu fell at ease. Zhao Fu¡¯s second focus was the Ghost Soldiers. They were converted within the valley that had fused with many magic formations and items, forming a special land that could connect to the Underworld and absorb Yin qi from the Underworld. Great Qin¡¯s Ghost Soldiers had been through many battles and many of them had fallen, but their numbers had been replenished and remained at around 30 million. What Zhao Fu valued was the fact that they could turn the corpses of deceased soldiers into Ghost Soldiers. Zhao Fu had preserved all of the corpses of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers who had died during the unification battle. If he could make them all Ghost Soldiers, it would be a great boost to Great Qin¡¯s forces, and would provide Great Qin with a bit more safety. Zhao Fu could convert them into Ghost Soldiers at any time, but the key thing was that he lacked things to control them with. The current Ghost Soldiers were all controlled through the Ghost King Seal and other Ghost Seals. Without them, the Ghost Soldiers would immediately go out of control. Zhao Fu wanted to see if there was anything that could substitute for the Ghost King Seal, and Zhao Fu could not help but think of the Royal Seals from the nations that Great Qin had destroyed. The Ghost King Seal had King¡¯s Power, which was why it had such a powerful commanding effect. Ordinary Royal Seals also had King¡¯s Power and just had different attributes. Ghost King Seals had an Underworld attribute that allowed them to command Ghost Soldiers, while ordinary Royal Seals could not. If Zhao Fu could turn these Royal Seals into Ghost King Seals, he would be able to use them to control Ghost Soldiers. As such, Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon and found that this was actually possible. However, the price would be quite high ¨C only Barony Royal City¡¯s Royal Seals could be used. First, they had to break the connection between the Royal Seal and Royal City. In other words, they would have to destroy a Barony Royal City and have it become a Capital City again. Levelling up a Capital City into a Royal City required an ocean of Experience, so the cost was quite great. Moreover, there would also be a great impact on the Legacy. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to destroy some Barony Royal Cities and turn their Royal Seals into Ghost King Seals. After all, things were not like before when Royal Seals could gather the power of the Royal City and the nation, allowing one to single handedly fight dozens, if not a hundred ordinary City Lords. The City Lord Seals, Official Seals, and Royal Seals had all become treasures that could no longer gather power. As such, Zhao Fu did not feel that it was a pity to destroy them and obtain more useful power. As for the Legacies, Zhao Fu did not care much for their Legacies. Great Qin had seven Royal Seals in total; five were from the outside world while one was from Ramis¡¯ Kingdom and the other was from Tina Pendragon¡¯s Kingdom. Zhao Fu thought about it; Tina Pendragon was only weaker than him and the Royal Seal was quite important to her, so he decided to preserve hers. The remaining six would be enough. A while later, Zhao Fu destroyed the six Royal Cities and made them Capital Cities again, and he took the six Royal Seals to the valley. Just like before, this place was filled with Yin qi and was quite gloomy. There seemed to be ghosts floating about, creating a terrifying scene. Ordinary people would not dare to get close at all. Zhao Fu came to the center of this place, which connected to the Underworld and was quite suitable for cultivating Ghost Soldiers. Zhao Fu placed the six Royal Cities at the center of the formation and activated it, causing a massive amount of power to spread out. Boom! A massive wave of Yin qi exploded out like a volcano erupting, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. That freezing Yin qi flooded out, causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end as they uncontrollably trembled. Under Zhao Fu¡¯s controlled, the Yin qi formed an orb that encapsulated the six Royal Seals. The formation continuously drew Yin qi from the Underworld, causing the orb to become larger and larger. Finally, the orb expanded out to 1,000 meters wide and gave off an immense aura as it hung in the sky. The six Royal Seals within it quickly absorbed the Yin qi and gradually transformed. Their various powers became a ghostly power, and their auras became gloomy and eerie. The 1,000 meter wide orb of Yin qi was continuously absorbed by the six Royal Seals and continuously shrank. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu fully activated the formation with all his power, causing the region to shake. An even stronger attractive force exploded out, causing a gloomy and ancient hellish intent to rush out from underground and enter the six Royal Seals. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six massive explosions sounded out as the six Royal Seals instantly absorbed the Yin qi around them and gave off boundless gray light. A terrifying King¡¯s aura exploded out; the Royal Seals had successfully been converted. Zhao Fu deactivated the formation and grabbed the six Royal Seals; they had all gone through big changes. First, they had all become gray-colored and the dragons engraved on them were now ghost dragons. There were also three words engraved on them, ¡®Underworld Royal Seal.¡¯ They felt extremely cold and contained immense power. [Underworld Royal Seal]: A Royal Seal that has absorbed a large amount of the Underworld¡¯s Yin qi and hellish intent. It is a high quality Royal Seal that has many effects, and can command ten million Ghost Soldiers. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. A single Underworld Royal Seal could command ten million Ghost Soldiers, so six of them would allow him to control 60 million Ghost Soldiers. Great Qin could add another 60 million Ghost Soldiers, and with their current 30 million, they would have 90 million Ghost Soldiers, which would be a big help to Great Qin. In the future, if they obtained more Royal Seals, they could turn them into Underworld Royal Seals and revive more of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, allowing them to continue to help Great Qin conquer worlds. If they could obtain 100 Royal Seals, Great Qin would be able to control one billion Ghost Soldiers; anyone would be excited at such a thought. After all, these were all converted from soldiers who had perished, which would greatly cut down on Great Qin¡¯s losses. In thefuture, Zhao Fu would not have to worry as much about soldiers dying. 1125 Illusion Flower Devil Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Moreover, these Ghost Soldiers countered the Death Race and other Ghost creatures to some extent, which would be of use in future battles. Zhao Fu already predicted that the Ghost Soldiers would be one of Great Qin¡¯s main forces in the future. However, they had to conquer more Kingdoms and obtain more Royal Seals. It was a pity that the Great Qin Seal could not gather power anymore; if Zhao Fu did not use his other powers and just relied on his Stage 8 Cultivation, he would definitely die if he tried to assassinate the Kings of other Kingdoms. After all, they had much higher cultivation and had countless soldiers and experts guarding them. After losing the Great Qin Seal¡¯s power, it would be much more difficult for Zhao Fu to deal with them. Before, Zhao Fu had been using the power of the Great Qin Seal, which was the Royal Seal of a Level 11 Marquisate Kingdom, to deal with them. Now, he had no hope at all and could only focus on becoming more powerful himself instead of relying on external forces. These six Underworld Royal Seals also had many other uses, but Zhao Fu was not sure what they were yet. Zhao Fu did not have the power to go to the Underworld, and even if he did, he would not have any other purpose in going, so he decided to put this matter aside for now. Moreover, Zhao Fu was unable to use these six Underworld Royal Seals as a Ghost King Seal had already turned into a Fate Dragon and fused into his body. A person could only have one of these seals, so Zhao Fu had to appoint six Underworld Lords to have them control the Ghost Soldiers. The process was the same as enfeoffing the Devil Lords. Zhao Fu would never enfeoff another King, as he could not accept another King. As such, the highest rank in Great Qin below him was Lord. Zhao Fu had enfeoffed Devils and Ghost Generals into Lords so that they would have greater potential and become one of Great Qin¡¯s main forces in the future. There was still two more months, and Zhao Fu wondered if he would be able to obtain more Royal Seals. If he could increase the number of Ghost Soldiers, that would be for the best, as Great Qin would become a bit more powerful and have more confidence. That way, Great Qin would have more safety. The development of Devils and Ghost Soldiers was now in the preliminary stages. In two months, the Heaven Domain Boundary would disappear, so Great Qin still needed more powerful methods. Zhao Fu mulled this over, wondering how else he could develop Great Qin and what other powers he could use. The golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°How about you destroy all of Great Qin¡¯s City Lord Seals and fuse them into various beasts? Even though the power of region creatures have been reduced, they can still be of great help to Great Qin!¡± After hearing the suggestion to destroy all of the City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu instinctively wanted to refuse. Even though City Lord Seals were not as powerful anymore, they were still quite useful. Moreover, City Lord Seals were the core items of Cities, and destroying them would have a massive impact on Cities. Even though the golden dragon¡¯s suggestion was quite attractive, if they destroyed all of the City Lord Seals, the Kingdom and its Fate would become much weaker. They definitely could not destroy all of the City Lord Seals, but could they find a way around this? As expected, the golden dragon had a solution and did not disappoint Zhao Fu. Its suggestion was to use Official Seals to replace City Lord Seals. The number of Official Seals was determined by the strength of a Kingdom, and one could also determine the number oneself. Now that Official Seals could not provide much power anymore, they could create more and have them replace the City Lord Seals. After fusing Official Seals into Cities, those Cities would become true governmental Cities. The Official Seals would have the same effects as City Lord Seals, and the previous City Lord Seal could be destroyed without affecting the City. However, there was a very big flaw to this, which was that these Cities would be forever bound to Great Qin. If anything happened to Great Qin or it was destroyed, these Cities would immediately become Towns again. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu still decided to use Official Seals to replace City Lord Seals. After all, if Great Qin was destroyed, Zhao Fu would not care if those Cities still remained. In fact, if Great Qin was destroyed, he would be happy to see those Cities become Towns. However, this would also have a big effect on the Legacies of certain Cities. Of course, they could not destroy the Great Qin Seal, or else it would affect the entire Kingdom. Some Capital Cities were also off-limits, as they were pillars of Great Qin. Zhao Fu decided to destroy the City Lord Seals of some ordinary Cities; this would not have too much of an effect. It was a pity that Official Seals could not be fused into beasts; if that was possible, Zhao Fu would be overjoyed to death. After all, a Kingdom could form as many Official Seals as it wanted, but the cost was that the power that they contained would become weaker. Once Great Qin became a Dukedom Kingdom, the Official Seals that it created would be more than ten times more powerful, and if they could be fused into beasts, Great Qin would be able to create a beast army that could sweep across everything. It would simply be unstoppable, as each beast would have half the strength of a region boss monster. If such an army was possible, it would be horrifying. If Great Qin could produce such a beast army, there would be nothing to worry about in the outside world, and it would not be facing such pressure. It was a pity that the Official Seals could not be fused into beasts, so Zhao Fu could only give up on this. After making his decision, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates and prepared to destroy the City Lord Seals. This was an extremely important matter, and they could not afford to take it lightly. Following this, Zhao Fu had people count up the number of Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders. Zhao Fu had seen their power after fusing with City Lord Seals, so they were his first choices. After them were the Spiders and Giant Wolves. As for the Black Forest Horses and Giant Deer, Zhao Fu did not want to bother with them, as they were more suited to being mounts than battle beasts. There were also the Illusion Flower Devils, which could produce pollen that made people see illusions. Stage 1 Illusion Flower Devils could easily cause a Stage 1 soldier to become bewildered, and the same was true for Stage 2 Illusion Flower Devils and Stage 2 soldiers and so on. They had massive potential, and there was no limit to their numbers; Zhao Fu could nurture as many as he wanted. They were able to essentially replace the Hundred Ghost Illusionists, as the limit for the Hundred Ghost Illusionists was only 300 people. Because of Zhao Fu sealing the Six Paths Demon Images, it had actually been reduced to 299, which was simply not enough. Now, the battles that Great Qin fought were incredibly big, and the Hundred Ghost Illusionists were no longer able to produce much of an effect on such a big battlefield. Moreover, the loss of the ability to gather power with City Lord Seals was another big blow to the Hundred Ghost Illusionists. As such, Zhao Fu could only give up on them and use them in smaller battles, having the Illusion Flower Devils replace them. Zhao Fu developed the Illusion Flower Devils in the flower region, which made them grow much faster. The World Flower growing there was also very beneficial to them. Moreover, Zhao Fu had started developing the Illusion Flower Devils from the last festival, and back then Great Qin had not even established a Kingdom yet. After such a long time, there were likely many of them. 1126 Beast Army Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales@ In total, Great Qin had 8,930 Wyverns and 7,330 of them were able to fight. Great Qin also had 560,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers and 8,540 Corpse Soul Commanders. There were 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils, 1.2 million Spiders, and four million Giant Wolves. The Giant Wolves had the greatest numbers as they were nurtured as mounts for the Orcs. The Demon God Spiders had not been nurtured for a long time, but their reproduction rate was startling and grew incredibly quickly, so their numbers were the second greatest. The fact that there were 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils was a pleasant surprise. As for the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders, Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed, because there were not even 10,000 of either of them. However, they were the strongest out of the beasts, so it was understandable that they did not have great numbers. Zhao Fu was also quite pleased at the number of Corpse Soul Soldiers. Even though they could not compare to Corpse Soul Commanders, they still had Stage 4 strength and there were 560,000 of them. That number was enough for them to be a significant force on the battlefield. Great Qin currently had 110,000 Cities and that did not include the ones from the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. The Night Dynasty and Great Qin were currently closely tied, but their relationship had not been revealed. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to devour the Night Dynasty because it still had its value in being independent. The 110,000 Cities could provide 110,000 City Lord Seals, which meant that Great Qin could produce 110,000 powerful beasts. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu could not help but feel excited. Even though region creatures had become much weaker, they were still quite powerful. Only City Lords could contend against a true region boss monster, and ordinary Stage 1 soldiers would simply be seeking death if they tried to fight. A single beast with a City Lord Seal fused into it could fight against 60,000 to 70,000 soldiers, ten could fight against 600,000 or 700,000, and 100 could fight against six million or seven million soldiers. If Zhao Fu could nurture 110,000 of them, they would be able to fight against 600 million to 700 million Stage 1 soldiers. This was, without a doubt, one of Great Qin¡¯s greatest trump cards, and that was as a sum of the individuals. If they all charged together, the aura would be enough to destroy the heavens and earth and would be completely unstoppable. Their power would greatly surpass what 600 million or 700 million soldiers could produce. Now, Zhao Fu felt actual confidence and was able to relax a bit, causing him to laugh. Great Qin could now fight with those from the outside world. Zhao Fu stood on the Heaven Prayer Platform, wrote an Imperial Edict, took out the Great Qin Seal, and stamped it before saying, ¡°Today, We hereby repeal City Lord Seals and replace them with Official Seals!¡± Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a black pillar of light shot into the sky, causing Great Qin¡¯s Fate to start to roil. Zhao Fu raised the Imperial Edict in his hand, which turned into motes of black light and disappeared. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as pillars of light shot into the sky. The massive waves of aura threw the heavens and earth into chaos, causing clouds to swirl and a powerful aura to cover the entire human world. Countless Cities exploded out with pillars of light, making it seem as if the heavens and earth were connected. Illusory images of Imperial Edicts gradually descended from the sky and fused into Cities, causing the Cities to be covered with a layer of black light. The images of the Imperial Edicts appeared in the City Halls, which turned into black seals, and the City Lord Seals gradually lost their luster. Now, Zhao Fu had successfully replaced the City Lord Seals with Official Seals. The next thing to do was to fuse the City Lord Seals with the beasts. There were 15,000 Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders. Zhao Fu had already fused City Lord Seals into 8,000 of them, which meant that they still needed 7,000 City Lord Seals. This meant that Zhao Fu still had over 100,000 City Lord Seals to use. The 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils had powerful support abilities and had decent battle strength as well. If he fused City Lord Seals into all of them, he would still have 70,000. The Demon God Spiders all had around Stage 2 strength, and the Elites had Stage 3 strength. The Chief class Spiders had Stage 4 strength. Out of the 1.2 million Spiders, picking out 20,000 Chief class spiders was not very difficult. Now, Zhao Fu still had 50,000 City Lord Seals. The Giant Wolves were relatively weaker: Ordinary Giant Wolves only had Stage 1 strength, while Chief class Giant Wolves had Stage 3 strength. Now, Zhao Fu had two choices, which were to nurture Giant Wolves, which had Stage 3 strength at most, or to nurture the ordinary Corpse Soul Soldiers. After all, the ordinary Corpse Soul Soldiers had Stage 4 strength, so they would be more powerful than the Giant Wolves. Moreover, there were 560,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers, which was much more than the number of City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu would be able to easily use up the remainder of the City Lord Seals. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use 20,000 of the City Lord Seals on the Giant Wolves. With the Giant Wolves¡¯ speed and ferocious attacks, they would be more useful than Corpse Soul Soldiers sometimes. As for the remaining 30,000 City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu fused them into the Corpse Soul Soldiers. Before fusing the City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu fed them a large number of medicinal pills and spirit medicines that could purify their bloodlines; this greatly increased the effects of fusing with City Lord Seals. After doing all of this, Zhao Fu first fused the City Lord Seals into the Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders. The Wyverns became around 110 meters long, and the Corpse Soul Commanders became 100 meters tall. Because many Wyverns had been killed by the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae in the unification battle, Zhao Fu had people specially make armor for them. The lowest grade of materials used were Gold grade, and they also added some Legendary grade materials and Gold grade Talisman Stones. The Talisman Dragon Armor was stronger than even defensive armor made from Epic grade materials, and it would be able to protect the Wyverns quite well. As for the Corpse Soul Commanders, they had been wearing heavy armor and using heavy shields this entire time, and they also had Talisman Equipment as well, so there was nothing to worry about. Zhao Fu then fused the City Lord Seals into the ordinary Corpse Soul Soldiers. They were slightly shorter than the Corpse Soul Commanders, around 80 or 90 meters tall. Their auras were slightly weaker, and they were also equipped with heavy armor and heavy shields. Zhao Fu then went to the flower region and gathered the 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils and fused the City Lord Seals into them. Powerful auras exploded out as the Illusion Flower Devils gave off a large amount of green light, and their bodies became bigger until they became 70 or 80 meters tall. The humanoid plants looked even more like humans now, and they seemed more well-built. Their facial features became clearer, and the flowers on their heads gave off an even more intoxicating fragrance. The 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils that were each 70 or 80 meters tall stood before Zhao Fu in an orderly fashion. Their massive auras and the flowers around them created quite a shocking scene, looking like a beast army. 1127 Rainbow Barrier Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Illusion Flower Devils¡¯ main strength was in support and lacked strength, so Zhao Fu prepared sets of Talisman Armor for them that had bonus defenses. With the Illusion Flower Devils¡¯ abilities, they would become targets on the battlefield, so they had to be protected. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Spider Den. There was a large palace here, which was the Spider Palace that Zhao Fu had rewarded Elise with. After Zhao Fu arrived, Elise brought a group of people and smiled flirtatiously as they walked out. There were three female attendants with short, silver hair behind her, as well as dozens of women with short, black hair, and blood-red pupils. They all had delicate facial features and elegant figures. Zhao Fu rarely came here, so he did not know what the situation was like here. After asking, he found that Elise had the ability to turn spiders into human form. However, there was a high requirement as to their bloodline, and they also had to have a certain amount of strength. Elise had only nurtured dozens of black-haired female attendants, who were slightly weaker than the silver-haired female attendants. Zhao Fu did not pay too much mind to details like this and had Elise call the chosen Spiders over. Elise nodded and waved her hand, after which hair-raising sounds could be heard as countless black spiders that were around five meters long flooded over. This scene was quite terrifying. Zhao Fu fused the City Lord Seals into the Spiders¡¯ bodies, causing them to give off a large amount of black light, and hazy spider images floated out of their bodies. These Spiders were all Demon God Spiders and had a trace of god blood in them, and the images were of the Spider God. After the images appeared, the Spiders¡¯ bodies quickly went through changes until they became about 70 or 80 meters long. Their terrifying auras swept out like a flood. What was particularly eye-catching was their eight legs which gave off a black light. They looked as sharp as knives and made people feel a chill in their hearts. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile. He also had special armor prepared for them as an extra layer of protection. Finally, it was the Giant Wolves¡¯ turn. After fusing the City Lord Seals into their bodies, they also became 70 or 80 meters long and gave off a savage aura. Zhao Fu also had armor made for them as well. Each of the enhanced beasts was incredibly terrifying, and now that they had special armor made for them, their effect would be far greater than anyone could imagine. Zhao Fu could almost already see them sweeping across everything in their path. Now that he had this beast army, as well had the Devil army and Ghost Soldier army in development, Zhao Fu was not as worried about the outside world. There were still two months, and Great Qin just had to focus on clearing out regions so that it could level up into a Dukedom Kingdom. One month later, the situation outside the human world suddenly changed as a large amount of the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Fate flowed into the human world. A massive rainbow barrier appeared; this was the true appearance of the Heaven Domain Boundary. Everyone in the surroundings immediately noticed these changes and felt quite startled; they had never thought that the Heaven Domain Boundary would reveal itself so quickly. This meant that that world was about to completely fuse into the Heaven Awaken World. ¡°Why is it happening so early?¡± None of the Grassi people had thought that the world would fuse into the Heaven Awaken World so early. They thought that there would still be a few years, yet it was happening now ¨C this was extremely good for them. Because that world had less time to develop, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to destroy that world? Now that all City Lord Seals had lost their ability to gather power, they had a massive advantage. Now, it was a matter of who had the better foundation ¨C they had developed for dozens of years and definitely had an advantage in terms of military force, Generals, equipment, and experience. How could a world that had only developed for a few years compare to a world like theirs, which had developed for dozens of years? To them, that world was just a big piece of meat that all of them craved. Even though they did not know what had happened to cause that world to fuse into the Heaven Awaken World ahead of time, anyone who did not want to take a bit would be an idiot. News quickly spread, and the various Kingdoms of the Grassi world quickly gathered soldiers; everyone wanted to take a bit of this meat. In the past, the Lantong people had conquered a lot of their territory, and now they were going to do the same to someone else. They could not help but feel secretly pleased ¨C they were quite lucky that the next world was fusing into the Heaven Awaken World ahead of time, as all City Lord Seals could no longer gather power. This time, they would pillage to their hearts¡¯ content. Many slave traders also arrived because this was an opportunity to become rich. They could charge in and take people or buy them for cheap from the armies. They all wondered what sort of world this world was and what sort of people lived in it. They hoped that it would be a humanoid race, as they would be worth more. If it was a race that was grotesquely shaped, they would be worth less. If they were a humanoid race, the good-looking men and women could be kept as pets, and the others could be used for labor. Some people were incredibly eager and wanted to charge into that world. This was a big pot of gold just sitting there, and they would be able to sell the people for high prices. New races always drew a lot of attention, and everyone would buy slaves out of curiosity. Moreover, this world had only developed for a few years and most likely did not even have many Kingdoms yet. It was definitely pitifully weak, and whoever charged in first would definitely strike it rich and obtain the most. As such, many people could not wait. Roughly 2.6 billion soldiers gathered at the boundary, as well as countless Generals. The Grassi Kingdoms had not yet completely moved out because they did not take this world too seriously; they were confident that two billion soldiers would be able to sweep across the whole world. After hearing about this, the Half-Beast World and Elf World also felt quite moved, and they were envious of the Grassi world. However, they were unwilling to just sit and watch; they found that some corners of their worlds connected with that world, which made them feel delighted. Soon, they also started to gather their forces so that they could also obtain some benefits for themselves. Three worlds attacking a new world was like three adults bullying a child; it was incredibly shameless. However, in a world where the strong devoured the weak, who could blame them? It wasn¡¯t their fault that this new world was so weak and fused with the Heaven Awaken World so early. If they did not invade this world, who would they invade? It was possible that that world had not even sensed the danger it was in and was most likely quite confident in itself, just like a frog in a well that could not see the full sky. However, that was understandable; they had once been like that as well. Only when they had seen the true Heaven Awaken World did they realize how small they were. 1128 Name of Great Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Most of the outside worlds believed the human world to be a pile of loose sand. It had only been six years, so it was obvious what the situation inside was like. As such, countless people could not help but head over, wanting to take a big bite of this piece of meat without spending too much effort. The three worlds had gathered six billion soldiers in total. Now that such a big thing was happening, the surrounding Kingdoms heard about it as well. However, they were not as lucky as the Grassi, Half-Beast, and Elf worlds, or else they also would have wanted to take a bite. With such a massive force gathered, countless people believed that world to be doomed. After all, it could not defend against the invasion of three worlds. It was like a newbie fighting three pros with abundant experience and power; in the end, it would just be severely beaten by the three pros. A major figure declared, ¡°Fastest, within one month, slowest, within six months, the three worlds will destroy that world. When that time comes, the three worlds will split the spoils and quickly develop; it¡¯s a great opportunity for those three worlds to rise!¡± Many people felt sympathetic to that new world, as it was about to be destroyed by others, and all of their people would be made slaves. The men would become labor and the women would become objects of pleasure. Of course, many of the people waiting wanted to capture a few people as pets. Some lascivious people loudly laughed, saying that they wanted to have ten or so women from this world and that they could not wait any longer. Because the Killing Sword Master had appeared in the Elf World before, there were many spies from the Ancient Stem Domain in the Elf World. The matter of the Killing Sword Master was far too important, and many factions in the Ancient Stem Domain were paying close attention. As such, the news of these three worlds attacking a new world quickly spread. The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master looked quite indifferent as he said, ¡°No need to pay too much mind to this matter!¡± The woman who had reported this hesitated before saying her own thoughts, ¡°This world is fusing into the Heaven Awaken World so early, and it is close to the Elf World; could there be some relation between them? ¡°However, that world is now in dire straits; the Heaven Domain Boundary will disappear in one month, and I¡¯m afraid the world will be destroyed. When that time comes, we might not be able to clarify anything.¡± The Sect Master felt quite startled, and after thinking about it, he said, ¡°There most likely isn¡¯t any relation. After appearing at that time, the Killing Sword Master has not appeared again. He most likely left already. With that person¡¯s extraordinary powers, he most likely came from the Heaven Domain. Now that he has obtained the Killing Sword, I doubt he will come back. ¡°Also, this matter happened at a boundary region while we are in the inner region, so there¡¯s no need to get involved; just investigate it. There have been big matters happening in the Ancient Stem Domain recently. Not too long ago, a terrifying Emperor appeared and climbed up that Ten Thousand Dragon Stage.¡± Hearing this, the woman left to carry out orders. After hearing about this matter, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King was somewhat displeased, ¡°There¡¯s no need to report about such a small matter; We only want information about the Killing Sword Master. ¡°However, that new world is quite unlucky; not only did they run into an age where City Lord Seals have become useless, but they¡¯re fusing into the Heaven Awaken World so early. They¡¯ll be destroyed without a doubt, but it¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re not close to the Bear Mountain Kingdom; otherwise, we¡¯d destroy them within three days!¡± As one of the largest financial groups in the Ancient Stem Domain, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s intelligence network was quite outstanding, and it naturally knew about this as well. They had left some spies in the Elf World as they were quite concerned about the Killing Sword Master¡¯s matter, so they had also heard about this. However, they did not pay it much mind; even though it was a war between worlds, the place where it was happening was too remote, so they did not care much. Three worlds that had developed for dozens of years attacking a new world would definitely end just how they expected. The ending was already set in stone, and it had nothing to do with them, so they would not pay it much mind. What the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group cared most about was that mysterious Emperor. He was the prophesied person, and the connection between him and the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group would become deeper and deeper. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was very desperate to know everything about that mysterious Emperor. They were currently looking for his information with all their power, and they had even sent people to the Heaven Domain. They did not have any mind to care about anything else right now. The Eight Dragons Essence Sect did not pay this information any mind at all. Right now, they were worried about the mysterious Emperor the Young Sect Master had offended. Right now, cultivation was the most important thing, so it was evident that a world that had developed for decades would annihilate a world that had only developed for a few years. If that person came from the Heaven Domain, with his esteemed status and the massive faction behind him, he would be able to annihilate the Eight Dragons Essence Sect. The loss of City Lord Seals was a fatal blow to them; facing people with incredibly high cultivation, they would be incredibly helpless. If that Emperor came to find them, the Eight Dragons Essence Sect would be doomed. After all, the foundations of those in the Heaven Domain was not something people like them could even imagine. They would even be willing to have their Young Sect Master go and kowtow to atone for his offenses, because he had offended someone the Eight Dragons Essence Sect could not afford to offend. The Ice Origin Kingdom did not give this matter much mind either. Even though they were in the Ancient Stem Domain, they were on the western side and was quite far away from the boundary region, so they would not care about something so far away. They had also left spies in the Elf World, and that was why they knew about this; otherwise, it was impossible for them to know about it. Moreover, they wanted Bing Qixue to do anything he could to befriend that mysterious Emperor. Now that cultivation was everything, if they could receive the support of an Emperor from the Heaven Domain, the Ice Origin Kingdom would feel more confidence. At the same time, they prepared countless things ¨C treasures, equipment, medicinal pills, women, pets ¨C anything that the mysterious Emperor wanted, they would provide. Bing Qixue felt quite frustrated and wanted to refuse because he was not the type of person who would desperately try to curry favor with someone else. However, befriending that person would bring great benefits to the Ice Origin Kingdom. Bing Qixue had personally seen that mysterious Emperor before and had witnessed his power himself. That kind of power made him feel immense fear. Putting aside power, just Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline alone gave off an immense pressure that could cause his legs to grow weak. Nothing could compare to this kind of bloodline, and in front of that bloodline, he felt like he was rubbish. That mysterious Emperor¡¯s identity surpassed anything he could imagine. This made Bing Qixue comply, and he decided to try to befriend Zhao Fu. However, that mysterious Emperor was not someone who he could find at will; he could only hope to find some information through the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. None of them knew that whether it was the Killing Sword Master or the mysterious Emperor, both of them were Zhao Fu, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. However, they would soon know Great Qin¡¯s name; Zhao Fu would have Great Qin displayed to the rest of the world in a shocking fashion. 1129 Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Another 15 days later, it was a clear and sunny day when suddenly clouds started to swirl as a massive amount of Heaven and Earth Fate started to roil. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out throughout the entire human world. A massive pillar of light shot into the sky as countless traces of Fate madly gathered. Hearing this massive sound, everyone looked excited and happy. At this moment, Great Qin was about to become a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom. Now, it was not something that just a few Kingdoms could deal with; only a few worlds would be able to deal with it. Nine dragons¡¯ roars sounded out as the Great Qin Seal flew into the sky from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, turning into nine massive black dragons that spiralled in the sky. Countless traces of Fate flowed into them, causing the entire human world to give off a faint light. Now, all of the human world¡¯s Fate was fusing with Great Qin¡¯s Fate. In the future, the entire world¡¯s Fate would belong to Great Qin. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as the Earth Realm Mark on the back of Zhao Fu¡¯s hand gave off a brilliant light, causing the Heaven and Earth Source Energy to gather towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a massive amount of power enter his body as the power within his body went through changes. It felt incredibly comfortable, and he felt a warmth within his body. Finally, the entire human world gave off a black light as the human world¡¯s Fate completely fused with Great Qin¡¯s Fate; Great Qin had become a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom. Something that was a slight pity was because Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was already of such a high quality, the world¡¯s source energy did not cause it to upgrade again. However, its power had become much stronger, and now, Zhao Fu was strong enough to fight with those above Stage 9. Now that Great Qin had become a Level 1 Dukedom Kingdom, it was time to take a look at its new strength. Great Qin now had 81.2 billion people, which was an extremely terrifying figure; it was more than ten times the previous population of the earth. They had 7.5 billion soldiers, of whom 6 billion were Stage 1 soldiers, 220 million were Stage 2 soldiers, ten million were Stage 3 soldiers, 420,000 were Stage 4 soldiers, and the rest were those who were not yet at Stage 1. Great Qin now controlled 47,570 regions, including the Netherwater Continent. As for the Night Dynasty in the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world, it could not be counted as Great Qin¡¯s territory. Great Qin had one Dukedom Royal City, one Marquisate City, eight Barony Cities, 16 Capital Cities, 105,028 Great Cities, 8,521 Cities, 14,860 Towns, and 16,589,489 Villages. This did not include the 20,000 Cities from the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon Continent. Because Great Qin had 47,570 regions, it could have 190,280 Counties. This meant that it could have 190,280 County Seals, 19,028 Province Seals, 1,902 Baron Seals, 190 Marquis Seals, 19 Duke Seals, and one Earl Seal. At the same time, Great Qin¡¯s Corps had automatically leveled up into Dukedom Corps. They were no longer Marquisate Corps, and each Corps could now have ten million soldiers, and Great Qin could now have a shocking 100 Corps. After leveling up into a Dukedom Kingdom and controlling the power of an entire world, it was not something that a Marquisate Kingdom could compare to. The massive power it had completely surpassed Marquisate Kingdoms. Now, the Great Qin Seal had fused with the world¡¯s source energy, and it was comparable to a Nation Armament and had immense power. Zhao Fu long since knew about the three worlds on the outside waiting to invade, and he coldly laughed. Wanting to invade the human world with just six billion soldiers? Destroy Great Qin within a month? They were simply delirious. Now, Zhao Fu was confident enough to face everything, and his blood seemed to boil. Great Qin would definitely reveal itself and become famous. However, Zhao Fu actually wanted to be low-profile and not attract too much attention, or else it would be detrimental to Great Qin¡¯s development. However, it was a pity that the circumstances made it so that he could not be low-profile. There were still 15 days left, and Zhao Fu planned to use these 15 days to make some final preparations. Great Qin now had 7.5 billion soldiers, and it already had an advantage in numbers facing the incoming six billion soldiers. There was a gap in cultivation, but that was not too big, so they could still fight. There was also the matter of City Lords. Most of Great Qin¡¯s City Lords¡¯ cultivations were around Stage 4 or Stage 5, while the City Lords of the outside worlds had Stage 5 or Stage 6 cultivation, and some even had Stage 6 or Stage 7 Cultivation. This was quite a big gap. Having strength that was one Stage lower made the situation quite disadvantageous, but Zhao Fu had prepared sets of Talisman Equipment for his City Lords. These sets included helmets, armor, shoes, bracers, and weapons; five pieces of equipment in total. They had all been made using Legendary grade materials and Talisman Stones that were at least Gold grade. With the powerful effects from these Talisman Equipment, the gap would be somewhat reduced. With Great Qin¡¯s current strength, Zhao Fu felt that it could face the three worlds, and he felt that he had been unnecessarily worrying before. Moreover, Great Qin had a final trump card, which was its beast army. Moreover, because of the Underworld Royal Seals, Great Qin now had 90 million or so Ghost Soldiers, as well as roughly 100 million Devils. Most of these Devils had around Stage 1 Cultivation and were extremely ferocious when fighting. They were stronger than the ordinary soldiers and had all sorts of strange abilities, such as stealth, illusions, and other frightening abilities. With them, dealing with 300 million Stage 1 soldiers would be no problem and would be quite useful. There were also the Corps. Great Qin could now have 100 Corps, and taking away the 50 it already had, it could establish another 50 Corps. Of course, Zhao Fu wanted to make all of them Special Corps. During that unification battle, Great Qin had obtained many special Cities, and they could all be used as vessels for Special Corps. Great Qin most likely would not lose in terms of Corps; the stats of Dukedom Corps were far greater than those of Marquisate Corps. Moreover, each Corps could have ten million soldiers, so 100 Corps could contain one billion soldiers. The only thing to worry about was the number of Kings. Even though Royal Seals could no longer gather power, the Kings of the outside Kingdoms would have at least Stage 8 or Stage 9 strength, and some may have even broken through Stage 9 and reached the Saint Realm. Moreover, they all had Nation Armaments as well. In this New Age, Nation Armaments had became slightly stronger, and the amount of Fate they consumed had been reduced too. From the intelligence Great Qin had gathered, there were 30 Kings from the Grassi World, 15 Kings from the Half-Beast World, and 16 Kings from the Elf World. Dealing with the 30 Kings from the Grassi World would already be quite difficult for Zhao Fu. If they all allied together, Zhao Fu would most likely lose. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to have Tina Pendragon and Ye Cang help him deal with the Kings from the Grassi World, while he would leave the Kings from the Elf World to Ge Nia, Zhao Sha, Zhao Mo, Elise, Mo Yao¡¯Er, and the 100 people who had gone into Sword Obsession. 1130 Kings Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Mo and Elise would be able to deal with four Kings with no problem, and Ge Nia, Zhao Sha, and Mo Yao¡¯Er would be able to deal with three. The remaining would be kept busy by the hundred people in Sword Obsession. Now, all of them had completed the Third Transformation and were extremely powerful. They were very difficult to kill, and even if their hearts were destroyed or their heads were crushed, they could quickly revive. Zhao Fu only needed them to tie down the other Kings. Finally, Zhao Fu could only have the eight Aquatic Beast Kings deal with the Half-Beast World¡¯s Kings. Even though they were now half as strong as before, they still had terrifying power, and Zhao Fu had used a large number of medicinal pills to help them regain some of their power. In the next 15 days, Zhao Fu went all-out in increasing everyone¡¯s strength. He did not hold back in making the beast army more powerful as well. Zhao Fu was already completely at ease about the impending battle; in fact, he was somewhat excited for it. He wanted to fight with the people from those three worlds and have them know Great Qin¡¯s name. Time gradually passed, and soon, 15 days had passed. The three worlds advanced as three armies, preparing to invade the human world from three different directions. The Grassi World was at the center and had the most area to work with, while the Half-Beast World and Elf World were at the sides, making it harder to attack. Massive auras spread out in all directions as the rainbow-barrier started to crack. The Kings of the three worlds stood in the air and grinned self-confidently. They had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now they could finally take a bite out of this juicy meat in front of them. Now, they wanted to eat their fill. No matter what sort of race lived there, they would conquer them by force. No matter if it was their nobles or their peasants, they would all kneel servilely in terror, trembling as they looked at their new masters. Now, it was as if they had already declared that this world belonged to them and that it was just a cake that was waiting to be eaten by them. They would cause this world to fall into terror and show them what a true King was. It was not just the Kings who felt excited; the soldiers were the same. This sort of invasion meant immense benefits, and since there was such a disparity in forces, they would be able to sweep through the world with lightning speed. They would then pillage everything; as long as they could slaughter their way in, all treasures, women, and equipment would be theirs for the taking. Some slave traders leisurely sipped their tea at the back, not putting this world in their eyes at all. They were just waiting to buy a large number of slaves. Crack, crack, crack¡­ Massive sounds could be heard as the cracks on the rainbow barrier grew bigger and bigger, and everyone started to prepare. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the top of the rainbow barrier shattered, turning into countless motes of rainbow light as they descended. The middle of the barrier soon shattered, revealing more of the world inside to everyone who had been waiting. ¡°Kill!¡± The people from the three worlds could not wait any longer and roared as they gave off world-shaking auras and flooded forwards savagely. They wanted to conquer this world, and nothing could stop them. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ In that moment, the air seemed to explode as the soldiers at the front felt their hair stand on end as powerful white rays of light giving off shocking auras flew forwards. ¡°Crap! Hurry and defend!¡± The countless soldiers noticed the danger and hurriedly tried to defend, but it was too late; these were Great Qin¡¯s Talisman Bolts. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The rays of light gave off terrifying power as they descended like bolts of lightning. Countless soldiers¡¯ bodies were like sheets of paper as they were easily destroyed by the white rays of light. Blood sprayed everywhere as corpses littered the ground, and a disgusting stench of blood spread out. The three massive armies paused and everyone looked shocked as they stared ahead. The remainder of the rainbow barrier turned into motes of rainbow light and scattered, and the world inside was fully revealed. What they saw was an incredibly tall and tough defensive wall, on which soldiers dressed in black armor were standing. They gave off a massive aura that was not inferior to theirs at all. How was this possible? The other side had been waiting for them? Moreover, their uniform black armor and the black flag raised high signified that they all belonged to the same faction. How could a single faction have so many soldiers? Moreover, these soldiers were not any weaker than theirs. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Before the attacking side could process this, rays of white light once again shot out from the defensive wall, giving off ferocious auras as they flew over. After what had happened, the three armies were more prepared this time. Shieldbearers lifted up their shields and gave off powerful auras as a hemispherical energy barrier appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The rays of white light gave off powerful mights as they smashed against the barrier, causing it to violently tremble. All of the soldiers¡¯ expressions were serious as they desperately blocked, and they were barely able to stop the Talisman Bolts. This caused the Kings¡¯ expressions to fall, and they gave the order to stop advancing. If the other side launched another wave of attacks like this, they might not be able to defend. The situation was completely different to what they had expected; the other side had been waiting for them to attack, and they were not weak at all. In terms of aura and numbers, they were not inferior to them, and they were even slightly superior. It was now the attacking side that seemed to be at a disadvantage. What shocked them the most was that the other side was not a pile of loose sand; this evidently was not an alliance of factions but a single faction. Suddenly, everyone thought of a shocking possibility, which could explain why this world had fused into the Heaven Awaken World so early ¨C it was possible that the other side was already a Dukedom Kingdom. They were most likely attacking a Dukedom Kingdom ¨C thinking about that, everyone¡¯s expressions became grave. The situation completely exceeded anything they could imagine, and they were so shocked that they could not say anything. The other side had actually unified a world so quickly; this was completely unprecedented. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as powerful auras burst forth, sweeping out like wild gales. Figures appeared in the air; they were all clad in armor, and the one at the head was dressed in a black and gold dragon robe. He gave off a noble and mighty aura and looked extraordinarily handsome. He was undoubtedly the ruler of this Dukedom Kingdom, the ruler of this world. Zhao Fu had a trace of a smile on his face; he too had been waiting for this day. He did not hide his appearance, because he wore his black cloak when he was outside and did not want anyone to make the connection. Moreover, he did not care if they saw what he looked like ¨C it was time for a direct battle! 1131 Completely Unstoppable Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This was a direct battle, and the Grassi World was facing off against Great Qin. The situation was the same on the two other sides as well. The Grassi people¡¯s expressions were quite unsightly. They had thought that they would be facing a bug that they could easily crush underfoot, but it was like they had stepped onto a steel spike. Just that first wave of attacks alone had lost them around 100 million soldiers due to their carelessness. Now, should they continue to attack or retreat? If they continued ahead, they might not win, and even if they did, they would most likely suffer disastrous losses. They had been careless! Utterly careless! They had never thought that the other side would actually be a Dukedom Kingdom, and they had never prepared for this. They did not send out all of their forces, and facing such terrifying power from Great Qin, they wanted to shrink back. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Facing the cowardice of the Grassi side, Zhao Fu unrestrainedly laughed loudly. He looked at the Grassi people and said, ¡°You wanted to destroy the human world in one month? You wanted humans to become your slaves? Today, We will use your blood to prove Great Qin¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Advance!¡± Zhao Fu drew his Death Disaster Sword and gave off a massive aura as he fearlessly turned into a ray of light and charged towards the countless Kings of the other side. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords obeyed, turning into rays of light as they rushed at the City Lords of the other side. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Massive dragon¡¯s roars sounded out as massive figures covered the sky. Everyone looked up to see countless Wyverns that were 100 or so meters long appear in the sky, giving off powerful mights. ¡°Roarrr!¡± More roars tore through the sky as nearly 40,000 giants that were 100 meters tall appeared. They were all clad in heavy armor and held heavy shields and carried heavy swords. Their eyes were blood-red, and they gave off savage and violent auras. Their bodies gave off a sense of pressure, and facing billions of enemies, they showed no fear at all. ¡°Awoooo¡­¡± Massive wolves¡¯ cries sounded out as enormous wolves leapt out. They were nearly 100 meters long and gave off ferocious auras. There were ruthless gazes in their eyes as they looked at the Grassi people. Massive clattering sounds could then be heard as 100 meter wide black spiders quickly appeared, giving off fierce auras and causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. The gates had been opened, and Great Qin¡¯s countless Cavalrymen rode out. They held the reins of their horses in one hand and grasped long spears in the other and had resolute gazes in their eyes. They gave off a massive sharp aura, and they were followed by countless other soldiers. Everyone charged as soon as Zhao Fu gave the order. The massive beasts were at the front, followed by Great Qin¡¯s galloping Cavalrymen, who were then followed by countless Infantrymen. Their sounds shook the heavens and earth, and it seemed as if they would kill all gods and buddhas in their way, completely unstoppable. Facing this aura and hearing these sounds, the Grassi people could not help but tremble. They had never thought that the other side would have so many terrifying massive beasts, and everyone felt terrified. Zhao Fu was now fighting with the other side¡¯s Kings, and as the ruler of the Night Dynasty, Ye Cang was able to defend against five or six ordinary Kings. Tina Pendragon had once been the Queen of a Marquisate Kingdom and her sword was quite special ¨C it was similar to a Nation Armament and a Clan Armament, and it could be used as an ordinary weapon. It could provide a massive amount of power, and Zhao Fu did not destroy her Royal Seal, as it could still unleash a lot of power. Moreover, because of her various Legacies¡¯ powers, she could fight against three or four Kings with no problem. The remaining Kings were personally dealt with by Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu sent out a massive sword light towards the various Kings. Facing such an arrogant attack from Zhao Fu, the Kings felt quite furious and held their weapons as they rushed up, opening up the battle between them. The battle between City Lords was also incredibly ferocious. They continuously collided in the air, resulting in terrifying shockwaves that blasted out like wild gales, making no one else dare to get close. Whether it was the battle between Kings or the battle between City Lords, they were roughly on equal footing, with Great Qin being at a slight disadvantage. However, in terms of soldiers, Great Qin completely suppressed the other side. Seeing Great Qin charge at them, the Grassi army¡¯s Corps released their 70 or so Corps Formations, giving off terrifying power as they rushed at Great Qin¡¯s forces. Great Qin¡¯s forces did not hold back either, also unleashing their Corps Formations that gave off shocking power and met the Grassi Corps Formations in battle. Following this, violent clashes began, and even though Great Qin was at a numbers disadvantage, their Corps Formations did not seem weaker at all. The Wyverns continuously dove down, spewing out flames or icy blasts, turning the ground into magma or freezing the ground solid. The giants contained ferocious power as they directly charged over like tanks, sending countless soldiers flying. The countless Spiders flooded forwards, and their incredibly sharp legs easily tore people¡¯s bodies apart, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. After the countless Spiders flowed past, only broken corpses remained. The Giant Wolves also went on a rampage, sending soldiers flying and chomping down on them, killing innumerable people. ¡°Kill!¡± Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen followed close behind. With the beast army acting as the vanguard, they had no problems at all and picked off the leftover soldiers. They stabbed their spears through their chests and dragged their corpses as they continued. The Infantrymen at the back had it the easiest, dealing with the remaining survivors. Now, the Grassi army was unable to resist at all, and it was completely swept away by Great Qin. Some people had already started to run away in terror. In the battle between Kings, both sides had exploded out with their Nation Armaments¡¯ power. This was a battle on a completely different level, and it would not be possible to fight without using their Nation Armaments. Zhao Fu put away the Death Disaster Sword as he held the two meter long, two fingers wide Nation-Suppressing Pillar, giving off enough power to cause the sky to explode as he attacked those kings. Bang! Zhao Fu gripped the Nation-Suppressing Pillar with both hands as he slammed it down, sending a King¡¯s Nation Armament flying. That King¡¯s body directly exploded, turning into bits of fragmented flesh. The other Kings¡¯ expressions became savage, and ten or so Nation Armaments giving off destructive power blasted at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu madly laughed and even more Nation Armaments appeared around him, forming a massive protective barrier that blocked these attacks. The countless Kings¡¯ expressions became quite unsightly. Seeing this scene and the wretched sight below, they could only order for a full retreat. Things were the same on the two other fronts as well. However, things were not as intense as on Zhao Fu¡¯s side, and not many Kings had died. Following this, news of the three worlds retreating in shame quickly spread. However, things were not over, because Zhao Fu gave the order to attack the three worlds, shocking the surrounding ten or so worlds. 1132 Mad Attacks Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°What? The three worlds lost and couldn¡¯t even defeat a new world?¡± Countless people looked incredibly shocked and could not believe this news because it was simply too inconceivable. If it was a single world attacking, failure would have been understandable, but three worlds had simultaneously invaded, yet they had been defeated so pitifully. No one had expected such a thing. Back then, everyone had thought that the three worlds had been too careless and too weak to give the other side a chance. However, when they heard about the full information, massive waves crashed within their heart. That new world was actually a Dukedom Kingdom! In just six short years, they had unified their world? What sort of existence was that? How could it have such strength and power? The Dukedom Kingdom¡¯s forces were not inferior to those of the three worlds at all, and they even had powerful beasts that could sweep across everything. It was not that the three worlds were too weak but that the other side was too powerful, and they were not a match for it. Moreover, the other side¡¯s King was abnormally terrifying; he had lower cultivation than all of the other Kings, yet had been able to kill 11 of them; it was simply too shocking. In total, the three worlds had lost 17 Kings, and it was the first time so many Kings had died in the past 100 years. The three worlds had also suffered heavy losses in terms of soldiers; out of their six billion soldiers, only 1.5 billion remained. This new world was simply too terrifying! How could it be so powerful? Those people who had thought that the outcome was already set now all had grave expressions on their faces; the situation was the opposite of what they had expected. This news traveled incredibly quickly. When the three worlds who had attacked heard about this, they were greatly dismayed. Afterwards, the surrounding worlds soon heard about how monstrous this new world was. Countless people were incredibly shocked about this new world¡¯s appearance. No one could say anything because this completely exceeded anything anyone could predict. Even the most powerful faction nearby, the Devil Horn Empire, took this matter seriously and felt an intense threat. It understood that a powerful competitor had appeared; out of the surrounding ten or so worlds, only Great Qin could give it a feeling like this. After hearing about this, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master lightly laughed and felt slightly surprised. He did not care about this at all, but because of that world¡¯s exceptional performance, he was now slightly interested. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King¡¯s gaze became serious; this world had exceeded all expectations. In fact, he wondered if there had been a mistake. However, this faction had the power of a world, which was one-tenth of Bear Mountain Royal Kingdom¡¯s, so it was worth paying them some mind. The Eight Dragon Essence Sect¡¯s people were also quite shocked; they had never thought that the new world, which should have been bullied, would make such a domineering appearance. The Ice Origin Kingdom also withdrew their condescension because it was as if Great Qin was a new star about to rise and be known by the world. However, matters were not settled so simply, and soon, even more shocking news came: This new world was making a counterattack against the three worlds. Was that new world crazy? It was acting so madly. For a new world to attack three worlds that had been developing for decades, everyone thought that it was completely crazy. Boom! Zhao Fu gave off an enormous aura and turned into a ray of light and shot into the Grassi World, followed by countless City Lords. Below, the massive army swept forwards like an immense ocean. Countless people in the Grassi World were completely horrified. Many Kingdoms quickly sent people to defend. Long ago, they had built some defensive walls but thought that they would never be used. However, these defensive walls were now being used to save their lives. The Grassi World had six Continents in total, and the one connected to the human world was called Evergreen and had 7,000 or so regions. They had to stop the other side outside the Grassi World, as if they got in, they would be doomed ¨C that was the goal of the countless factions of the Evergreen Continent. All of them swarmed towards the defensive walls. A world that had been developing for decades did not have nothing to show ¨C not only were the soldiers all at least Stage 1, but the countless residents also all had Stage 1 strength as well. The fighting power that they had lost outside was quickly made up for. Great Qin could not do this; indeed, its foundation was much weaker. However, as long as Great Qin was strong enough, it could fight against ten worlds by itself. So what if they had greater numbers? If 100 million came, they would kill 100 million; if one billion came, they would kill one billion. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhao Fu gave off a monstrous aura as he charged forwards, the countless powerful City Lords following behind him. The ferocious tsunami below also gave off a world-shaking aura as it fearlessly surged forwards. Currently, the other side did not have many Kings, but the number of people with high cultivations was many times greater than what Great Qin had. Again, this was a matter of foundation that could not be made up for without time. Moreover, people from the other Continents were quickly heading over as well. Zhao Fu was surrounded by countless Nation Armaments, and their terrifying power could not be withstood by the heavens and earth. Zhao Fu showed no fear as he charged at the people with high cultivation. Seeing Zhao Fu fly at them, the group of people looked quite serious and did not dare to be careless at all. They split off 10,000 people to encircle Zhao Fu and kill him, while the rest went to deal with Great Qin¡¯s City Lords. A massive battle quickly exploded out! Zhao Fu wildly laughed and had the Twelve Metal Colossi¡¯s bronze swords appear. Twelve bronze swords that were three meters long, giving off bronze light, appeared, fanning out in a circle behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu left twelve bronze sword streaks behind him as he instantly dove into the group and passed through. Chi, chi, chi¡­ It was like a shocking sword light instantly tore through the group. Countless people¡¯s bodies were ripped apart by that sword light. Countless broken corpses fell to the ground, and it was as if it was raining corpses. The Kings present looked incredibly shocked and quickly released the full power of their Nation Armaments, trying to work with others to suppress Zhao Fu. The battle between City Lords was also incredibly intense, resulting in terrifying shockwaves and for cold light to shoot everywhere. The heavens and earth dimmed, and both sides suffered many casualties. The tsunami on the ground gave off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything as it charged towards the defensive wall, and it was as if it could destroy it in one blow. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Green light suddenly exploded out from the defensive wall as terrifying auras exploded out. Green spears containing massive amounts of energy flew out, shooting towards the beasts at the front. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± Cries of pain immediately sounded out. The green spears contained terrifying power and instantly pierced through the beasts¡¯ armor and stabbed into their bodies. Many beasts were injured and a few hundred beasts were killed. This caused all of the beasts to become completely enraged. The Wyverns madly blasted out flames and icy blasts, while the Corpse Soul Commanders rammed against the defensive wall with their heavy shields. The Giant Wolves leapt onto the defensive wall and rampaged, while the countless Demon God Spiders climbed up and started massacring. 1133 True Power Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ White rays of light tore through the sky, giving off incredibly sharp auras as they covered the defensive wall and descended like rain. Countless Grassi people¡¯s bodies were instantly shredded, causing blood to spray everywhere. Pained cries sounded out as the arrows fell onto the wall after tearing through bodies, leaving behind large craters on the defensive wall. The battle here was incredibly intense, and it was the same for the two other battlefields. On the Half-Beast side, they had not prepared anything to defend against an invasion from the human world. They had never thought that the human world would launch a counterattack against them; they were simply too daring! The Half-Beast World had five Continents, and the one closest to the human world was the Moon Wolf Continent. Countless factions were quickly gathering here to defend against the invading army. Their strength was similar to the Grassi people. Even though they had lost many people, they did not lack people with Stage 1 Cultivation, and they quickly gathered many residents to become soldiers. Most residents had at least Stage 1 Cultivation, and they also had countless people with high cultivation. However, without a defensive wall, both sides started to fight directly. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± the Eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave heaven-shaking roars as they flew in the sky, rushing to the front. Their 10,000 meter long bodies covered the sky and hid the sun, giving off a mountain-like pressure that seemed to be able to destroy anything. Following behind them was a beast army that gave off massive roars that sounded in all directions. Powerful auras exploded out as they followed behind the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, preparing to destroy everything. ¡°Kill!¡± Finally, Great Qin¡¯s Cavalrymen rode on their black horses and held their spears as they sped forwards. They had frenzied expressions and loudly shouted, giving off a berserk aura. They were going to conquer the land under the heavens for their Emperor. The opposing Half-Beast army looked incredibly serious, but there was nothing to be afraid of because their world was right behind them, the place they had to protect. ¡°Kill!¡± The Half-Beast side also gave off a ferocious aura, their eyes filled with savageness as they roared and charged at Great Qin¡¯s army. At the front were Cavalrymen riding on Giant Wolves holding large sabers, followed by countless Infantrymen. They were like a flood and gave off an aura that could shake the lands. The experts in the sky also gave off terrifying power as they charged at Great Qin¡¯s army. Boom! Two world-destroying floods with unstoppable momentum collided, resulting in a shocking explosion as the aura of killing shot to the clouds. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave off terrifying auras as they madly blasted countless experts away. The pressure from their 10,000 meter long bodies could cause the ground to crack, and the experts sent flying away were like small rocks falling away from a mountain. Countless Devils and City Lords gave off terrifying auras as they shot towards the Half-Beast World¡¯s experts, and terrifying ripples tore through the sky. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± The Wyverns were the first to attack, ferociously breathing out flames and icy blasts. The Corpse Soul Commanders did not use their heavy shields and instead gripped their massive swords with both hands, swinging them about with massive destructive power. The Spiders gave off black light as coldness spread out from them. The countless Spiders flooded forwards, while the Giant Wolves gave off savage auras and started death charges. The Half-Beast army on the ground was completely suppressed. After being slammed into by Great Qin¡¯s side, they immediately started to collapse. Half-Beast people were burned, frozen, or slashed in half by the massive sword wind. Some were torn into countless pieces, creating a bloody scene. The Half-Beast army started to collapse after the very first wave of attacks, while Great Qin¡¯s ferocious Cavalrymen were like sharp spears that launched a second wave of attacks. The Half-Beast army was split into small groups, and Great Qin¡¯s soldiers flooded forwards to devour those small groups. The situation in the Elf World was just as intense. They still had quite a few Kings left, but they were completely suppressed by Ge Nia, Zhao Mo, and the people in Sword Obsession. These hundred people in Sword Obsession had blood-red eyes and were filled with killing intent. They held their blood-red swords and sent out terrifying sword lights, slashing apart the sky and causing it to be filed with sword qi. Facing these terrifying attacks, the Kings did not dare to be careless and defended while attacking. After a while, they were finally able to injure some of the people in Sword Obsession. However, their bodies immediately recovered, causing the Kings to feel incredibly furious. The battle below was also incredibly severe. The Elves did not build any defensive walls but had summoned a wall formed of massive trees, and they used it to defend against Great Qin. However, in front of Great Qin¡¯s beast army, it was not of much use. The Wyverns razed the trees while the Corpse Soul Commanders were able to easily slash the trees apart. The Spiders could climb up the trees, while the Giant Wolves could easily leap over them. After much destruction, the rest of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were able to easily charge through and start directly fighting with the Elves. Back at the main battlefield, Zhao Fu was currently surrounded by over 10,000 people and a few Kings. However, he did not seem worried at all with countless Nation Armaments surrounding him. Each gave off its own light, forming a powerful protective barrier that no one could damage. This made everyone feel incredibly shocked; just what sort of existence was this King? How could he use so many Nation Armaments? Moreover, these Nation Armaments were backed by the Fate of an entire world; this was too terrifying. ¡°Hahaha¡­ We will continue to show you what true power is! You wanted to destroy Great Qin with such tiny and weak power? What a bunch of fools!¡± Zhao Fu wildly laughed, causing the Grassi experts to feel anger, and they madly attacked him. Boom! Zhao Fu did not waste any time and raised his hand. The Nation Armaments around him turned into rays of light and shot into the sky, giving off brilliant light and looking like countless stars. ¡°Today, We will show you Great Qin¡¯s true power!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s arrogant voice sounded out as a world-destroying aura spread out, causing everyone to feel shocked. Their bodies started to tremble in fear. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Nation Armaments gave off terrifying power as they descended like meteors. The immense destructive power caused the people around him to explode into a bloody mist; in just an instant, thousands of people had died. Some people who had been lucky enough to survive looked incredibly frightened and quickly escaped backwards. They understood that they were not a match for Zhao Fu at all. 1134 Resounding Under the Heavens Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, they could only escape; whether they were the experts in the air or the soldiers on the ground, they had all taken heavy losses. If they remained here, all of them would die; their loss was already set in stone. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu looked at the Grassi people running away and loudly laughed before saying, ¡°The Grassi World has lost. Who is willing to follow Us into the Grassi World and show them Great Qin¡¯s power? Who wants to make them be afraid of Great Qin and have Great Qin¡¯s name resound under the heavens?¡± ¡°We are willing to follow Your Majesty to conquer the Grassi World!¡± countless soldiers shouted as they passionately gazed at Zhao Fu¡¯s godlike figure in the sky. Their voices sounded out in all directions, piercing through the heavens. ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± the countless beasts could not speak, but they excitedly raised their heads to the sky and bellowed, expressing their willingness to also follow Zhao Fu to kill their way into the Grassi World. Zhao Fu turned and looked at the Grassi World in front of him. He raised the Death Disaster Sword before bringing it down heavily. ¡°Kill!¡± Countless people obeyed, their blood boiling as they loudly roared. They exploded out with powerful auras, charging towards the Grassi World to conquer it. Now that the Grassi World¡¯s defenses had been breached, Great Qin could now officially invade the Grassi World! This caused the countless people of the Grassi World to feel panic; they had never thought that such a thing would happen. Before, it had been them invading, and they had thought that this new world would not be able to resist at all. Now, they were the ones being invaded, and the other side had already breached their defenses. A terrifying aura covered the Continent as it was enveloped with the flames of war. Countless people desperately ran for their lives, as they knew clearly that this Continent was going to fall. The other Continents quickly gathered their forces, wanting to stop Great Qin¡¯s invincible onslaught. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise created thousands of water orbs containing terrifying power, sending them towards the countless Half-Beast experts. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Reef Lizard raised its head and roared, causing the countless rhombus-shaped reefs on its body to shoot towards the Half-Beast people with immense destructive force and making the Half-Beast experts feel a wave of terror. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Three Soul Great Snake¡¯s massive heads spat out three terrifying rays of black light that swept towards the Half-Beast people, resulting in loud explosions. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Heaven Cloud Jellyfish flew towards the Half-Beast experts in the sky, its dozens of thousands of tentacles whipping about like sharp knives. Countless Half-Beast experts were killed by the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, creating a savage scene as the eight Aquatic Beast Kings madly attacked the Half-Beast experts. This time, Zhao Fu had promised that anyone they killed and any Cities they took down would belong to them, so they naturally gave it their all. These Half-Beast experts¡¯ corpses all belonged to them. These corpses were very beneficial to them, and after killing these experts, they could enter the Half-Beast World and devour City Hearts and City Lord Seals. Even though City Lord Seals had lost their ability to gather power, devouring them would still bring the eight Aquatic Beast Kings great benefits. Because they would be facing a lot of pressure in the Half-Beast World, Zhao Fu decided to properly reward them, so they were naturally quite happy and excited. Apart from the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, the Devils used strange methods to kill Half-Beast experts. Shuten-Douji loudly laughed as she tore a person¡¯s body in half. Momijigari swung her saber, slashing apart a few people, while Tamamo-no-Mae ripped out someone¡¯s heart and elegantly took a few bites. The Half-Beast army had already collapsed after the first wave of attacks. It was now completely scattered, and Great Qin¡¯s army completely swept through it. The Devils madly chased down those who were escaping, using all of their abilities. The Black Bull Devil from before barbarically charged, crippling eight or nine people as it slammed into them. Other Devils laughed beautifully, charming the Half-Beast people escaping ahead and causing them to stop running. Other Devils dug underground before popping up and devouring people. The Half-Beast people had lost, and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings gave off awe-striking roars as they lead the countless beasts and soldiers into the Half-Beast World. The countless Half-Beast people started to panic. They had wanted to take a bite of that new world, but they had instead brought trouble on themselves. Now, the Half-Beast regretted their decision to death. If they had known that things would be like this, they would not have invaded the human world no matter what. That way, they would not have been invaded like this. However, the other side was now invading them. They had offended such a terrifying monster, and the situation was irretrievable. The flames of war lit up, and countless Half-Beast people ran to the other Continents because this Continent could not defend at all anymore. They could only run, or else they would fall into the other side¡¯s hands and suffer a terrible fate. The remaining Continents of the Half-Beast World quickly sent soldiers over to stop Great Qin¡¯s attack. Otherwise, it was possible that Great Qin really might destroy the Half-Beast World. Finally, over at the Elf World, Zhao Mo turned into a 100 meter tall demon and attacked a few Kings. Both sides were using their Armaments, but the Elf Kings still coughed up blood in their clashes against the other side. Elise had a cruel smile as she used spider webs to gradually cut off flesh from the other side¡¯s Kings as she slowly attacked and dodged. Ge Nia held a simple sword as he attacked with incredibly sharp attacks. He was facing two Kings but was not at a disadvantage at all. Bang! Over at the people in Sword Obsession, a King held a spear and stabbed out with immense power, opening up a gaping hole that was as big as a bowl in the chest of one of the people in Sword Obsession. Despite inflicting such a fatal injury, the King was not happy at all. This was because that monster did not seem to feel any pain and coldly looked at him with its blood-red eyes, and its aura did not become weaker at all. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as that person counterattacked. The gaping hole in his chest did not seem to affect him at all and quickly healed. The hundred people in Sword Obsession tied down ten or so Kings, and they had been able to kill one or two due to their carelessness. Now that they were in the Third Transformation, they were extremely powerful and could use a small portion of the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power. The battle was abnormally intense, with a layer of corpses on the ground. Their faces were covered with terror, pain, and reluctance. There was blood as far as the eye could see, and the aura of death that formed caused people to feel a chill in their hearts. Most of the corpses belonged to Elves, and seeing such a heavy loss, the Elf Kings could only give the order to retreat. As soon as they retreated, Great Qin gave chase and started to invade the Elf World. This caused the entire Elf World to fall into panic, and they regretted attacking, just like the Half-Beast World. Why did they have to offend such a terrifying existence? Now, not only had they not been able to invade that new world, but they were also the ones being invaded. The three worlds had failed spectacularly, and they were now being invaded. This news traveled explosively, sending the surrounding Kingdoms into terror. This new world¡¯s strength was ridiculously powerful, and they heard the name of this faction. The Great Qin Empire! In the future, this name would resound under the heavens and cause countless beings to submit and feel terror. 1135 We Dont Like Your Attitude Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, Great Qin¡¯s name had already resounded in the surrounding worlds, and it was spreading even further. Everyone felt somewhat surprised after hearing about this. The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master could not help but laugh; he had really underestimated this faction¡¯s abilities and said, ¡°Pay some slight attention to the Great Qin Empire! Perhaps it¡¯ll cause some interesting matters in the future.¡± The woman next to him nodded; she also felt that the Great Qin Empire was not ordinary at all. Despite being a new world, it had the strength to fight back against three worlds; it had limitless potential and might become a Royal Kingdom in the future. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King looked quite surprised; the Great Qin Empire was not simple at all. Back when his Bear Mountain World had fused into the Heaven Awaken World, it did not have such power. They had to pay some mind to the Great Qin Empire; perhaps it would cause more shocking events in the Ancient Stem Domain. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King suddenly felt that there was more to its potential that could be seen. His premonition was not wrong at all ¨C not only was Great Qin going to shake the Ancient Stem Domain in the future, it had already shaken the Ancient Stem Domain. After all, the Killing Sword Master that everyone was looking for was the King of Great Qin. After hearing about the rise of the Great Qin Empire, the Eight Dragons Essence Sect felt quite shocked. The Great Qin Empire? Why did this name have a sense of killing and conquering to it? It seemed that the Great Qin Empire was not simple at all, and they had to keep an eye out for it. The Sect Master immediately gave the order for people to investigate this information and find out just what sort of empire the Great Qin Empire was. The Ice Origin Kingdom had similar thoughts. It was also quite interested in the Great Qin Empire now. It was the first time it had seen a new world invade three worlds; its development was quite startling. Perhaps in a few more decades, a new empire would rise up. When that time came, the Ancient Stem Domain might have its twenty-first Royal Kingdom. The various top-level factions in the Ancient Stem Domain were all quite interested in the Great Qin Empire now. They all sent people to find more information about it. It could be said that the outstanding performance Great Qin had just put on had drawn the attention of the entire Ancient Stem Domain. It was simply too rare and not many people could do such a thing. Even the terrifying Devil Horn Empire would not be able to do such a thing. However, now that the Great Qin Empire had appeared, the most terrifying existence was now Great Qin, and everyone now feared Great Qin. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this; currently, he was leading his army as he charged forwards with his army. Anyone who obstructed them was killed without mercy! Boom! The Great Qin army swept forwards like a tsunami into the Grassi World. Its aura was enough to sweep across anything, and there was nothing that could stop its onslaught. Boom! At the same time, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings led the Great Qin army into the Half-Beast World. The sounds were incredibly savage and violent, and an aura of terror covered the entire Continent. All living creatures fell into terror, and no one could retaliate. Boom! Over at the Elf World, Zhao Mo and the others led their army as they started to sweep through the Elf World with unstoppable momentum. They conquered region after region, taking over half the Continent in just a short while. No one could stop them. The three armies were currently unrestrainedly conquering in the three worlds, inundating everything like a world-ending flood. If any gods or buddhas stood in their way, they would kill them all. Facing such a horrifying onslaught, the surrounding Kingdoms started to hold emergency meetings. ¡°What should we do? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is simply too terrifying. He¡¯s nearly conquered three Continents already; should we attack?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Should we do something? If this goes on, maybe those three worlds will be conquered by the Great Qin Empire. If it possesses four worlds, who will be able to withstand it?¡± ¡°But right now, it¡¯s a matter between them, so it wouldn¡¯t be good for us to interfere, right? I don¡¯t want to invite trouble ¨C after all, those three worlds wanted to invade the Great Qin Empire and they¡¯re now receiving their punishment. They deserve this!¡± ¡°Even though that¡¯s true, if the Great Qin Empire destroys those three worlds, their strength will become too terrifying. When that time comes, our safety will be threatened. You think that the Great Qin Empire won¡¯t invade us?¡± ¡°Ai! The Great Qin Empire is like they¡¯re using cheats; their power is so unbelievable. Back then, I admired those three worlds for being lucky enough to be connected to it and having such a big piece of meat placed right in front of them. However, now I¡¯m grateful that I¡¯m not them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They unified their world in just six years; no wonder they fused into the Heaven Awaken World ahead of time. If they were given a few more years to develop, that would be dreadful.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use talking about all that. We need to quickly make a decision now. The Great Qin Empire has most likely already conquered three Continents by now, and if we don¡¯t make a decision soon, it will be too late.¡± Hearing this, everyone continued to discuss. In the end, in order to protect their own safety, they decided to slightly interfere. They could not allow Great Qin to continue rampaging like this, so they gathered their forces and prepared to head towards the three worlds. On the other side, Great Qin had indeed swept through three Continents, but it had faced some obstructions. The rest of the factions from the other Continents had gathered, and their forces were three times greater than Great Qin¡¯s. These forces were made up of both soldiers and also some people¡¯s militia. The three worlds¡¯ resolve was evident; they were determined to stop Great Qin here. Otherwise, the three worlds really might be destroyed at the hands of Great Qin. Zhao Fu stood in the sky, his expression unchanging. Great Qin¡¯s City Lords and Generals were behind him, facing off against the Grassi World¡¯s Kings and experts. The two armies faced off on the ground, and their auras seemed to clash and collide. Their surroundings were deathly silent, and no one could feel unafraid under this pressure because this was a war between worlds. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to attack because the other side¡¯s strength was already quite powerful and they were also prepared. As such, he was not completely confident. A long-haired young man who looked gentle and reserved walked out from the Grassi side. His aura was the most powerful, and he was most likely the most powerful King. He walked out and looked at Zhao Fu as he spoke with a slightly cold and arrogant voice, ¡°You¡¯re the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Emperor?¡± Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and swept out his arm, causing the Twelve Metal Colossi around him to tremble, and a formless power gave off an unstoppable momentum as it surged towards the other side. Sensing this power, the young man¡¯s expression fell and a dark green energy barrier appeared around him. Boom! The massive power slammed against the barrier, resulting in a massive explosion. Countless cracks appeared on the barrier, and the young man immediately retreated a few steps. ¡°We don¡¯t like your attitude!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s voice sounded out with a trace of arrogance, sounding quite domineering and imposing. The entire scene¡¯s atmosphere froze; it seemed that a big battle was about to erupt. 1136 Great Qins Strength Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Grassi people around them looked at Zhao Fu furiously; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was simply too domineering and arrogant! However, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee was truly powerful. Their strongest King, who was also their World Protector, was evidently weaker than Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and not a match for him. They could only wait because Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to attack, and they did not dare to attack either. All of the Grassi World¡¯s forces were gathered here, and if anything went wrong, the Grassi World would no longer have any forces left and would be defenseless. Moreover, there were also countless other ravenous wolves around them. In the end, even if they defeated Great Qin, they would not be able to defend against the invasions of the surrounding worlds, and they would still be destroyed. They knew this clearly, so despite Zhao Fu acting so arrogantly, they could only endure it. The young man looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said angrily, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, don¡¯t go too far! Do you really think the Great Qin Empire has a one hundred percent chance of victory? You¡¯re facing three worlds, and I¡¯m sure your forces have also met obstructions in the two other worlds as well!¡± He was not wrong ¨C Great Qin¡¯s forces were also at an impasse in the Elf World and Half-Beast World. The remaining Continents had sent all of their forces to stop Great Qin¡¯s advance, and they did not dare to casually start fighting either. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°So what? Do you think that Great Qin fears you?¡± This arrogance once again caused everyone to feel quite angry, but they still did not dare to act, so they could only furiously glare at Zhao Fu. The two sides were now at a stalemate, but soon, they received news of the other worlds¡¯ interference, causing their expressions to become serious. Great Qin was at a deadlock with the three worlds, as it did not have the confidence to defeat any of them. Moreover, these battles would decide the survival or death of both sides, so if others interfered, it would not be beneficial to either side. The worst thing that could happen was for them to fight to the death and allow others to reap the benefits. Following this, the people from a few other worlds arrived. As they arrived, they looked at the handsome Zhao Fu dressed in his dragon robes. It was the first time they had seen Zhao Fu for themselves, but they had already heard about how terrifying this person was. Now that they had seen him for themselves, just that noble and domineering aura alone was not something that ordinary people could have. A white-haired elderly man walked over with an amicable smile and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Both sides have lost countless people; those are all your subjects. If there are any conflicts, let¡¯s sit down and settle them peacefully. Our worlds are willing to act as mediators.¡± The Grassi World¡¯s people looked at Zhao Fu; the decision-making power was primarily in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. They could not continue to allow this stalemate to go on. Zhao Fu also fell into his thoughts. With Great Qin¡¯s current strength, it was not possible to simultaneously devour three worlds. After two large battles, Great Qin had suffered many losses, and now that Great Qin had moved out all of its forces to attack, it did not have much left behind to defend. Right now, settling things through mediation was undoubtedly the best option. Zhao Fu nodded, and everyone else let out sighs of relief. Following this, they went to a large palace, with soldiers austerely standing guard around them. There was a large round table at the center, around which many important figures were gathered. Present were Great Qin, the Grassi World, the Half-Beast World, the Elf World, and the people from the surrounding worlds. ¡°This Queen does not have much to say. As long as Great Qin leaves the Elf World and provides the Elf World with compensation, we are willing to settle matters here,¡± a peerlessly beautiful Elven woman with a mature figure and giving off a noble aura said. ¡°This King does not have anything to say either. Just like the Elf World, as long as Great Qin leaves the Half-Beast World and provides compensation, we won¡¯t continue to pursue Great Qin over this!¡± a valiant-looking big man from the Half-Beast world said. Following this, the gentle and reserved-looking Grassi man said, ¡°We are of the same mind.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hearing those words, Zhao Fu started to laugh somewhat mockingly. He looked at the three people who had spoken and said, ¡°We think that you¡¯re all quite confused! Back then, it was you three who wanted to invade Great Qin, and Great Qin retaliating is simply meting out justice. ¡°Now, you want Great Qin to leave and provide compensation? Such wishful thinking! It should be you providing Great Qin with compensation for its losses. Great Qin should keep all of the territory it conquered, and you should also each cede one Continent to Great Qin! ¡°Moreover, you small Kingdoms should provide tribute to Great Qin every year in the form of treasures and women.¡± Hearing this, the people from the three worlds looked at Zhao Fu furiously and felt somewhat regretful. Why did they not investigate things clearly before attacking? If they had done their research, they would not have faced a monster like the Great Qin Empire. Now that they heard that Zhao Fu wanted them to cede Continents and provide tribute, wasn¡¯t this submitting to Great Qin? It was a complete humiliation. The valiant-looking Half-Beast man slammed his palm onto the table, resulting in a massive sound and causing the table to crack as he shouted, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, you¡¯re going too far. You¡¯re occupying our Continents and we¡¯re the ones who have lost the most. You want us to pay tribute to Great Qin? Keep dreaming!¡± A trace of anger appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he looked at that Half-Beast man. His terrifying pupils, that he had been hiding, surfaced, causing the Half-Beast man to shiver as a trace of fear welled up within his heart. A bone-piercing voice sounded out, causing the temperature in the palace hall to plummet. ¡°If you continue speaking to Us like this, We will kill you. With your strength, We can easily crush you to death. Everything that is happening has been brought upon yourselves by your own doing. If Great Qin was not strong enough, it would have been destroyed by your worlds already. ¡°It was you all who invaded Great Qin first. Great Qin has not used its full strength yet; if you want to fight, Great Qin will gladly fight with you!¡± Everyone nervously gulped. Seeing those terrifying pupils in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, everyone instinctively felt immense danger. After being looked at directly by those eyes, the Half-Beast man¡¯s body went weak, and he could not speak. He could only sit back down. Everyone felt quite shocked after hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s statement about Great Qin not using its full strength yet. They were not sure about Great Qin¡¯s true strength; it was possible that Great Qin was still holding back. 1137 Risen to Fame Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu said, ¡°Have you considered Our proposal?¡± Everyone started to feel quite nervous and did not know how to respond. They looked at each other, and in the end, the Elf woman spoke first. Her attitude was not as strong as before, and she said somewhat weakly, ¡°Your demands are too much; we¡¯re unable to agree!¡± The mediators also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, you¡¯re indeed asking for a bit too much. How about we properly discuss this? It¡¯s best that both sides are happy so we can resolve this battle. Everyone, please think of your subjects.¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and did not say anything else. Inwardly, he sighed; he could only act so unreasonably in this kind of situation. Right now, with Zhao Fu suppressing the entire scene, everyone else took a step back and seemed much weaker. After all, the aura that Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off was simply too powerful and completely suppressed them. In front of this feeling of danger, they could only act timidly. A while later, the Elf woman said, ¡°The Continents that Great Qin currently occupies can be ceded to Great Qin by us. We hope that the matter will be settled with this; what do you say, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee?¡± Zhao Fu shook his head, ¡°The Great Qin Empire suffered heavy losses from this battle, so you should also give some compensation. Even though you can¡¯t give any more territory, I¡¯m sure other items will be no problem.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu listed out some things, and seeing that he was not asking for too much, the three worlds could only helplessly agree. In the end, Zhao Fu also nodded, and everyone let out sighs of relief. This battle, which had shaken ten or so worlds, had finally concluded. The three Continents that Great Qin had conquered belonged to the Great Qin Empire, and the three worlds provided Great Qin with compensation as punishment for invading Great Qin. The Great Qin Empire formally appeared to the world in such a mighty and domineering fashion. It was difficult for the surrounding worlds to not know about this, and they immediately listed the Great Qin Empire as a powerful Kingdom. The hottest topic right now among the surrounding worlds was Great Qin; it could be said that Great Qin had completely risen to fame. The surrounding countries weren¡¯t the only ones that tried to obtain any and all information on Great Qin; many other factions in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain tried to find information and find out why Great Qin was so powerful. At the same time, they were also quite interested in the Great Qin Empire¡¯s history and traditions. After all, if they found out information about Great Qin¡¯s history and traditions, they could also copy them. No one would be interested in the history and traditions of a weak Kingdom, and even if they told others about them, they would just be mocked and laughed at. By now, Zhao Fu had already led his forces back to Great Qin and left a portion of them stationed at the three Continents. Even though these three Continents were all in different worlds, they were all connected, so they could be defended together. This was essentially expanding Great Qin¡¯s territory outwards. This was a severe blow to the three worlds, causing their strength to greatly fall. Moreover, Great Qin did not sign any Contracts with them, so both sides could still attack each other. Both sides had their own thoughts. The three worlds were quite reluctant to accept this situation, but in front of Great Qin¡¯s strength, they could not show any discontent. They were currently thinking of ways and waiting for their chance to take revenge. At the same time, they were recovering their strength. They had been careless from the very beginning and had not sent many people to invade, resulting in heavy losses. The second time, they had not gathered many soldiers either, and they had been completely swept away by Great Qin. If they had gathered all of their forces together from the beginning, Great Qin would not have won so easily, and it would not be so arrogant. Now, the three worlds¡¯ experts hated Great Qin¡¯s Legatee to death, and flames of fury burned within their hearts. The reason that Zhao Fu did not sign any Contracts with them was because he wanted to grasp an opportunity to once again invade the three worlds and take another big bite out of them. The battle between the two sides would not end so simply; they were simply taking a rest. In the future, they would definitely fight again. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu went through the number of injuries and casualties and found that the number was not small at all. Around 20 million beasts and a few hundred million soldiers had died, but they had taken down around seven billion soldiers from the three worlds. This was a result that they could be proud of. During these battles, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had benefited greatly. They had devoured the blood and flesh of countless experts and dozens of City Hearts. They were currently fast asleep as they rested. Even though the experts¡¯ corpses could be refined into high-Stage Blood God Pills and the City Hearts could establish Cities, it was not too great of a pity to give them to the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. After all, they had withstood a lot of pressure during those battles and performed extremely well, so Zhao Fu was naturally happy to reward them. At the same time, their strength increasing was beneficial to Great Qin. The ones who benefitted the most were the Devils. After this battle, even though they had lost some people, the ones who had survived had become much stronger. After this battle, the Devils with great innate talent had advanced from Stage 1 to Stage 3 after devouring a large amount of blood and flesh. Their devil qi had rapidly grown and they looked even more savage, causing anyone who saw them to feel fear. The Devils had immense potential, but Zhao Fu felt slightly worried. If the Devils went out of control, they would be a great threat to Great Qin. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to increase the restrictions on the Devils. Finally, they tallied their gains from this battle. They had conquered 6,000 regions and 15,000 Cities in the Grassi World¡¯s Evergreen Continent, 5,000 regions and 12,000 Cities in the Half-Beast World¡¯s Moon Wolf Continent, and 6,000 regions and 13,000 Cities in the Elf World¡¯s Cypress Continent. In total, they had obtained 40,000 Cities, which could provide another 40,000 City Lord Seals for Great Qin¡¯s beasts. Thinking about the massive power that the beasts had provided in these battles, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile. In the process of conquering the three Continents, they had destroyed eight Kingdoms and killed 18 Kings. Most of the remaining Kingdoms had seen that the situation was bad and escaped to other places, so even though they had killed many Kings, they did not conquer many Kingdoms. At the same time, Great Qin obtained 18 Royal Seals which could be turned into 18 Underworld Royal Seals and provide an additional 180 million Ghost Soldiers. The more Royal Seals they had, the quicker Great Qin¡¯s Ghost Soldier army would develop. After conquering three Continents, Great Qin¡¯s Fate had greatly grown. They also obtained nine billion people, three billion from each Continent. This figure was quite small, making Zhao Fu feel somewhat disappointed. There were also countless treasures and items, and they would soon give out rewards for contributions. 1138 New Legatees Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Through this battle, Zhao Fu found that Great Qin¡¯s greatest weakness compared to the outside world was that its foundation was greatly insufficient. The number of experts and Stage 1 people that the enemy had far exceeded what Great Qin had. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu continuously thought about this problem, but there were essentially no solutions to this problem; only with enough time would one build up a sufficient foundation. Even with the heaven-defying Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, it could only close the gap by a bit and not completely make up for it. After all, the Blood God Pills from the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation could only increase cultivation by a portion, not directly boost people from no cultivation to Stage 1. It seemed that Great Qin also needed time to solidify its foundation. It could not afford to offend too many people or Kingdoms that were too powerful; it had to lay low for a while. Now that they did not have the protection of the Heaven Domain Boundary, they had to be wary of the outside world, which was filled with boundless danger. Another weakness of Great Qin was that they did not have enough people wielding Armaments. Back then, Zhao Fu had realized this, so he no longer refined Sect Armaments. However, he had come to find that this still was not enough. If it wasn¡¯t for the eight Aquatic Beast Kings and the 100 people in Sword Obsession, even if Great Qin¡¯s people were quite strong, they would have been injured or killed by the other side¡¯s sheer numbers. Now, Zhao Fu wanted to give up some Armaments and increase the number of people in Great Qin who wielded Armaments. Otherwise, if more Kings attacked next time, it would be quite difficult for Great Qin to defend, so they had to make preparations to fight against many enemies. Zhao Fu thought about the Kingdoms that Great Qin had conquered; their Legatees could still use their Armaments because those Armaments belonged to their Kingdoms. Even though they had been refined by Zhao Fu, they still had a connection to them. More importantly, if Zhao Fu gave them permission to use the Armaments, they would also receive the benefits of Great Qin¡¯s Fate. Ordinary Kingdoms would not be able to do such a thing; firstly, they were unable to refine the Armaments, and they also required Fate to use, so without a large amount of Fate, they could not be used. Because Great Qin could refine their Armaments, they naturally belonged to Great Qin, so they could use Great Qin¡¯s Fate. As such, it was common in the Heaven Awaken World to have a powerful Kingdom with many smaller vassal Kingdoms. The smaller Kingdoms were controlled by the powerful Kingdom, and this allowed the powerful Kingdom to have more Armaments and soldiers at its disposal. Zhao Fu had Li Si prepare some information about the Legatees who had submitted to Great Qin and their Nation Armaments. Li Si quickly prepared some documents for Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu looked through them carefully, preparing to pick the most outstanding people. ¡°Your Majesty, we have not yet given out rewards for contributions,¡± Li Si reminded him seeing that Zhao Fu was about to get absorbed in his work. Countless Generals, Ministers, and soldiers had been excitedly waiting for the distribution of rewards, and the ordinary residents were also waiting for the announcement to have a grand celebration. Zhao Fu had almost forgotten about this; giving out rewards for contributions was a great way to bolster morale and increase popular sentiment, so it could not be delayed. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, ¡°Li Si, go and prepare things; We will attend shortly after.¡± Li Si nodded and left to prepare the ceremony. Following this, Zhao Fu sat on his throne, dressed in his dragon robes. Li Si stood beside him as he read out Imperial Edicts, and Great Qin¡¯s various officials came up to receive their rewards. Everyone was in high spirits. Afterwards, they set up a grand banquet to celebrate this victory. The matter of counterattacking the three worlds thus ended. A few days later, Zhao Fu picked out six people who would wield Nation Armaments. They were Erling from the Vile Dynasty, Zhao Xiaolong from the Song Dynasty, Rodas from the Roman Empire, Onia from the Kievan Rus, Yashi from the Elf Kingdom, and Lang Cangya from the Half-Beast Kingdom. These people were not the original Legatees, as those people had already been killed. These people were the ones with the best bloodlines and the best talent in their families, so Zhao Fu had made them the new Legatees. They had never thought that they would one day be able to wield the Nation Armaments that belonged to their families. Even though these Nation Armaments now belonged to Great Qin, they could still wield them with Zhao Fu¡¯s permission. Being able to wield these Nation Armaments meant that they had reached the highest level in Great Qin. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your graces!¡± The six of them knelt with happy expressions. They could not help but feel extremely excited to be valued by Great Qin. Zhao Fu lightly nodded, summoned the six Nation Armaments, and gave them to the six new Legatees to familiarize themselves with the Nation Armaments; he did not want to risk them going on the battlefield without knowing how to use them. After dealing with everything, Zhao Fu became quite relaxed. He sent out some soldiers to the three Continents to clear them out. Because the Continents now belonged to Great Qin, they were quite easy to clear. The main task was to build a Great Wall; only then would those regions officially become Great Qin¡¯s territory. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Light God Temple, where Great Qin was nurturing the Light God that came from the Divinity Shard. Zhao Fu did not feel any feelings of reverence towards the godly spirit, and he just viewed it as a powerful existence. However, even powerful gods had to submit in front of Great Qin. That was why Zhao Fu dared to nurture godly spirits; ordinary people did not dare to do such a thing. After coming to the Light God Temple, Zhao Fu found that the massive piece of crystal had turned into a statue. This statue was of a woman who wore a cloak that gave off white light. Her face was quite beautiful and gave off a warm aura. As Zhao Fu walked in, the image of the Light God gradually appeared, and she bowed to Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and nodded; very few people could have a godly spirit act like this. Zhao Fu already had the image of ten thousand godly spirits bowing at his feet, and such a grand scene could make anyone feel excited. Zhao Fu had come to see the Light God as she had formed her image a few days ago and she still had a few lapses in her memory. After some time, she had accepted her current identity, and Great Qin¡¯s large amount of faith energy caused her power to increase quite quickly. Zhao Fu had wanted to change the contents of the Bible and make her the ¡®God¡¯ of the Bible. This way, she would receive even more faith energy, but he found that this was not possible. After all, the Bible had already taken root in the minds of westerners for thousands of years and could not be changed so easily. The Church did not dare to directly refuse Zhao Fu out of fear that he would kill them all, so they could only tactfully decline. Seeing that they were not willing, Zhao Fu did not force things and respected their beliefs. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s principle was that all faith had to bow its head in front of sovereign power; he would not allow religion to usurp the throne; such a thing had happened in the west, and he would not allow it to happen in Great Qin. If such a thing happened, not only would Great Qin kill that god, but all those who believed in that god would also not be spared either. 1139 Underworld Treasure Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Light God had similar attributes to the Water God, and it could give blessings and develop a group of divine guards. The divine guards would become stronger as the godly spirit became stronger. Not only were their stats tied to the godly spirit, but their bodies could also obtain a bloodline related to that godly spirit. After looking over the Light God, Zhao Fu ordered people to continue building a temple, which would be called the Life God Temple ¨C Zhao Fu was going to nurture another godly spirit. When Great Qin had invaded the Elf World, they had conquered an extremely ancient family and discovered a piece of wood that had been worshipped for a long time within a secret cell. This piece of wood was about one meter tall and one palm wide. It was slightly black and what was shocking was that there was a green shoot growing out of the wood, which gave off a powerful aura of life. The golden dragon had told Zhao Fu that this was a piece of godly spirit wood, which may have been a part of the World Tree. After being worshipped for countless years, it had developed divinity and could be used to nurture a godly spirit. Moreover, the golden dragon had given Zhao Fu a method to nurture the Goddess of Life that the Elves worshipped. Almost all of the Elves worshipped the Goddess of Life. Most Villages naturally had special stats that were related to the Goddess of Life, which was one of the higher-grade godly spirits in the godly spirit world. The Goddess of Life that Great Qin would nurture would naturally be a new Goddess of Life; it could not compare to the true Goddess of Life. However, if it had a large amount of faith energy, it could rival the true Goddess of Life someday. The method that the golden dragon spoke of required Zhao Fu to obtain the blood of 10,000 female virgin Elves. It seemed that all godly spirits were interested in virgins; whenever making sacrifices, whether they were benevolent godly spirits or evil godly spirits, they required virgins. Of course, it was quite easy for Great Qin to obtain blood from 10,000 female virgin Elves, and as that was happening, Zhao Fu ordered people to quickly build the Life God Temple. Following this, he put the piece of wood on the platform at the center and fused the blood into it. The wood gave off an intense green light and a powerful aura spread out. The piece of wood gradually grew, and soon, it was two meters tall but only had its trunk. Following this, the wood started to go through changes as it gradually formed a human shape before turning into a very lifelike statue. The image of a beautiful Elf wearing green clothes with an elegant figure appeared before Zhao Fu. This was the divinity from the godly spirit wood. This divinity had existed since long ago, and its form had already been created since a long time ago. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± After appearing, the Goddess of Life smiled and bowed to Zhao Fu. Before, Zhao Fu had already communicated with her that Great Qin could help her become a powerful godly spirit but that she had to be loyal to Great Qin. The Goddess of Life had happily agreed because that was what she wanted. At the same time, she had a condition, which was for Great Qin to treat the family that had worshipped her well. This was a small matter, so Zhao Fu directly agreed. Zhao Fu looked at the Goddess of Life¡¯s stats and the blessings she gave. They were not very suited to direct fighting, being more suited to support. They could give massive healing and recovery effects, which Zhao Fu was still quite pleased with. If the Goddess of Life became more powerful, her effects could be used in battle, and they definitely would not disappoint Zhao Fu. Currently, Great Qin had three godly spirits, which was not a large number. The situation was quite far away from the scene of having 10,000 godly spirits bowing down to him, and in the future, Zhao Fu even wanted to create a godly spirit army, as it would be quite powerful. It seemed that he had to pay more mind to this and nurture more godly spirits. In the future, they would also be able to help out with battles and help Great Qin conquer the world. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu prepared to refine the Royal Seals he had obtained into Underworld Royal Seals; there were 18 in total. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out, turning into an earthquake that gave off a gray light. An eerie, cold aura flowed out, bringing with it an immense aura as it flowed into the Royal Seals in the air. At that moment, the Royal Seal¡¯s attributes went through changes. Apart from Zhao Fu standing next to the formation, there were nine figures standing behind him. They were the current Underworld Lords, and they were responsible for everything related to the Ghost Soldiers. Six of them had been Yin Generals; one of them was the original City God, Darknorth Red Autumn; and the remaining two were the Black and White Impermanences. As the City God, Darknorth Red Autumn had many attributes related to ghosts, so he was quite suited to being an Underworld Lord. The Black and White Impermanences came from the Underworld, and whether it was their bloodlines or attributes, they were even more suited to being Underworld Lords. They had also told Zhao Fu about some extra effects of the Underworld Royal Seals. If he could gather 100 of them, he could open the Underworld Gate and head to the Underworld. That was a special effect of the Underworld Royal Sects, which was quite a rare ability. After entering the Underworld, the Underworld Royal Seals had all sorts of additional powers. The first was that one could obtain some territory. The Underworld was not like the Heaven Awaken World, which had worlds continuously fused into it, causing it to grow bigger and bigger. The Underworld and Godly Spirit World were attached to the Heaven Awaken World, and even though they were quite big, their growth was extremely small. Moreover, almost every place in the Underworld was ruled by someone. However, these people were not the true owners; only by having an Underworld Royal Seal would they be acknowledged by the Underworld and the land. However, Zhao Fu felt that there was not much value to this, as he would have to defeat the previous ruler to obtain the land. If one was lucky, with an Underworld Royal Seal, one could obtain a piece of land for free, which was if the Underworld bestowed them with a piece of land with no ruler. This was quite rare because most areas already had rulers and there were very few places without a ruler. The second effect of the Underworld Royal Seals was that they could allow one to obtain the Underworld¡¯s Fate. As one of the Three Worlds, the Underworld had vast amounts of Fate, and if one could obtain Fate from the Underworld, the benefits would be immense. Moreover, the Underworld Royal Seals were a type of Underworld treasure like ordinary Royal Seals, and they had Ghost King¡¯s Power. The final effect was that one could fuse an Underworld Royal Seal into one¡¯s body, turning one into someone from the Death Race; in fact, even one¡¯s bloodline could become an Underworld Royal Bloodline. This might have been quite attractive to others, but it was nothing to see or speak about to Zhao Fu. After all, Zhao Fu had the Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline, which was a sovereign bloodline in the Underworld. Almost nothing could rival it, so Zhao Fu would not care about a Royal Bloodline like that. 1140 Four Soul Devil World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive wave of cold and eerie aura expanded out as the 18 Royal Seals became Underworld Royal Seals. One person could only use one Underworld Royal Seal, so Zhao Fu had to appoint another 18 Underworld Lords. If Zhao Fu really did head to the Underworld in the future, the Ghost Soldier army would have enormous effects. However, there was no reason for Zhao Fu to go to the Underworld right now, as he did not even know what he would do there. Zhao Fu did not have any interest, but the Black and White Impermanences did, as their family and friends were there. After catching the Underworld Royal Seals, the Black Impermanence wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulders and flirtatiously smiled as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, we have many peerless beauties in the Underworld. They¡¯re all waiting for you to conquer them, so you can¡¯t not go! Also, perhaps our family will be able to provide Great Qin with some assistance in the Underworld.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and ignored the words she had said at the start. However, he was quite interested in their family because it was most likely an ancient family that was even more powerful than Great Qin. There was still a lot of time in the future, and perhaps he would head to the Underworld sometime later. As such, he did not reject the Black Impermanence¡¯s suggestion. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not refuse, the White Impermanence gave a happy smile; perhaps they would be able to see their family and friends again soon. Zhao Fu put the Underworld Royal Seals away and picked out 18 of the strongest Yin Generals and made them Underworld Lords. Now, Great Qin could have 270 million Ghost Soldiers. The speed at which this number rose was incredibly fast, and soon, Zhao Fu¡¯s Ghost Soldier army would be formed. Finally, Zhao Fu went to the Devil World. Before, Zhao Fu had felt quite worried about the Devil World because the Devils were growing too quickly and were incredibly savage and twisted; if they went out of control, they would bring great harm to Great Qin. Moreover, Zhao Fu planned to develop them into one of Great Qin¡¯s main forces, which made them even riskier. As such, he had to increase the control over them. The Devil World had been created using a Ten Thousand Devil Blood Stone, which had been created from the blood of countless Devils. Those Devils could control other Devils, and even though that Ten Thousand Devil Blood Stone had been refined by Zhao Fu, he still felt somewhat worried because the Devil army was simply too dangerous. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to use the four Soul Jades that the four Guardian Beasts had given him. As the Guardian Beasts that defended the four sides of the human world and controlled source energy, they had the power to create heaven and earth. If Zhao Fu fused the four Soul Jades into the Devil World, the Devil World would become even more like a real world. Not only would the Devils transform even faster, but they would also become even stronger, which was greatly beneficial to the Devil World. At the same time, Zhao Fu¡¯s control over the Devil World would be increased. Even if something out of the ordinary happened with the Ten Thousand Devil Blood Stone¡¯s restrictions, he would have the four Soul Jades as his trump card. That way, Zhao Fu would not have to worry about the Devil army in the future. No matter how twisted, abnormal, ruthless, powerful, and numerous they were, they would still be within Zhao Fu¡¯s control. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu grinned and immediately went to carry this out. He first refined the four Soul Jades using his blood to gain greater control using his bloodline. After refining the four Soul Jades, Zhao Fu entered the Devil World. The Devil World still looked the same as before, with a blood-red sky, blood-red sun, and blood-red moon. The ground seemed to be covered with blood, and ghastly howls could be heard now and then. The entire place was filled with an eerie and strange aura. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked around him before taking out the four Soul Jades. They gave off different lights and floated around Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four massive explosions sounded out as the four Soul Jades gave off intense light and exploded out with four world-shaking auras. This was no less than expected from the Soul Jades given by the four Guardian Beasts ¨C their terrifying auras caused all creatures in the Devil World to fall into terror, and they lay on the ground and trembled. Zhao Fu raised a hand and pointed it at the blood-red sun and blood-red moon in the sky, and the four Soul Jades turned into four rays of light as they shot towards the north, south, east, and west. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The four Soul Jades flew to the boundaries of the Devil World and once again exploded out with intense light, looking like four brilliant suns in the four directions. Within them were four images: One was an azure dragon, one was a fiery bird, one was a rainbow-colored deer, and one was a whale; they were the images of the four Guardian Beasts. At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s raised hand forcefully grabbed at the air. Boom! An explosion rocked through the surroundings as the blood-red sun and blood-red moon actually fused together, forming an enormous blood-red sun. An extremely terrifying aura suddenly descended, causing the countless Devils to feel even more terror; this was a terror that came from their bloodlines. ¡°Heavens and earth, four directions combine!¡± Zhao Fu roared as the orbs of light in the four directions gave off four rays of light that gave off shocking sounds and shot into the blood-red sun. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the blood-red sun burst forth with an even more monstrous aura, and it was as if it could twist space. The blood-red sun now had four extra colors. Now, a five-colored sun giving off five-colored light covered the Devil World, and the Devil World started to go through changes. Every blade of grass, every tree, every grain of sand, every rock, and the countless Devils seemed to be permeated by a sort of energy, and the space here became firmer and more solid. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four massive sounds once again rang out as the four orbs of light sent all of their power into the sun, revealing the four Guardian Beasts¡¯ images. The four Guardian Beasts were rapidly devouring the Devil World¡¯s aura, and countless traces of blood-red aura flowed into their bodies, causing their eyes to become blood-red. After obtaining the power from the four orbs of light, the five-colored sun in the sky became twice as big and the light it gave off became even more intense. Its aura became even more powerful as all creatures did not dare to even make a sound under this aura. After absorbing the aura from the Devil World, the four Guardian Beasts in the four directions looked quite abnormal and savage, and they started to fuse into the barrier in each of the four directions. Finally, the four Guardian Beasts were completely fused into the barrier, causing there to be the images of four figures on the barrier, resulting in the barrier becoming dozens of times stronger. The aura from the five-colored sun in the sky gradually weakened until it became a relatively small five-colored sun. it was primarily blood-red colored, with the four extra colors as secondary colors. A new Devil World had formed, and Zhao Fu called it the Four Soul Devil World. 1141 Meeting Bing Qixue Again Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu looked at the Four Soul Devil World and smiled; now, he could rest at ease when using the Devil army. Great Qin was currently clearing out the three Continents, which could provide a large number of people and beasts that they could throw in to provide Great Qin with more Devils. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. After dealing with so many matters, he felt quite relaxed. Because the regions had not been fully cleared yet, nor had the Great Wall been built, those three Continents did not officially belong to Great Qin yet. Their Cities could not be made into governmental cities yet, so their City Lord Seals could not be fused into beasts. Zhao Fu had already chosen the recipients for the next wave of City Lord Seals: the Corpse Soul Soldiers. They had performed excellently during this battle; they could hold their large shields and charge everywhere, or they could use their massive swords to give off ferocious attacks. Li Si walked into the palace hall and cupped his hands as he reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the Kings of various Kingdoms have sent letters requesting to send ambassadors to Great Qin. What does Your Majesty think of this?¡± ¡°Send ambassadors to Great Qin?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it; these people most likely wanted to see what Great Qin was like for themselves. Even though this would mean revealing some information about Great Qin, it was still quite beneficial, as it would allow Great Qin to establish better relations with others and seem less threatening. This was what Great Qin wanted. News of various Kingdoms sending ambassadors to Great Qin naturally became a hot topic. Zhao Fu did not care much for this and had Li Si handle this while he planned to go to the inner region of the Ancient Stem Domain. Over the course of that large battle, Great Qin had used up an ocean of Talisman Stones, so they needed to greatly replenish them. They also desperately needed high-Stage corpses ¨C Great Qin¡¯s high-Stage cultivators were far inferior to the three worlds, so they had to reduce the gap as much as they could. Zhao Fu headed there through the teleportation channels he had set up last time and did not use the Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal. It had not been upgraded yet, so it could only teleport him to nearby worlds. After arriving at the inner region, Zhao Fu happened to run into Bing Qixue. ¡°Brother Zhao! You seem to be quite the busy person, long time no see,¡± Bing Qixue said as he laughed. He was also by himself and did not have any guards with him. Now that Great Qin had revealed itself, perhaps the Ice Origin Kingdom would be of help to Great Qin in the future. As such, Zhao Fu smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been caught up in some matters recently and haven¡¯t been able to come for a while.¡± Zhao Fu naturally could not reveal his true identity; since everyone thought that he was a mysterious Emperor, he would pretend to be one. Bing Qixue actually took great notice of this ¨C as the Emperor of an Empire, why would Zhao Fu come to the Ancient Stem Domain? And it seemed like he had come many times before, so what was his purpose? With his identity, if he had some kind of purpose, it definitely would not be a small matter. ¡°Brother Zhao, a restaurant recently opened nearby and its wine is extremely rich and mellow; will you give me the face of drinking together?¡± Bing Qixue had been ordered to make friends with Zhao Fu, so he extended an invitation so that he could hear about Zhao Fu¡¯s purpose in being here. Zhao Fu smiled and agreed; he was not in a rush. After arriving at the restaurant, they found that business was booming and that all of the private rooms were booked. Zhao Fu and Bing Qixue were not too fussy and found a table in the hall and ordered a few small dishes and a jug of wine. One person at the table next to them leaned forward and asked the others at his table, ¡°Hey, hey, did you hear about that the Great Qin Empire at the boundary region? There seem to be a lot of people talking about it; did something big happen?¡± Another person raised his wine cup and replied, ¡°Of course I heard about it. With so many people talking about it, how could I have not heard about it? It¡¯s actually not too big of a matter for the inner region, but it was a massive deal over there. It definitely shocked the surrounding dozens of worlds!¡± The person who had asked the question said pressingly, ¡°What happened? Spit it out!¡± The other person drained his cup in one gulp and looked at the person who asked the question, saying, ¡°What are you so fussed about? The Great Qin Empire is actually a new world and unified its world in just six years, causing it to fuse into the Heaven Awaken World ahead of time. ¡°The surrounding three worlds thought that a big cake had been delivered to them, so they tried to invade it. However, they were counter-invaded by the Great Qin Empire, and things seem to have settled. However, those three worlds had to each cede a Continent to the Great Qin Empire.¡± ¡°Woah! The Great Qin Empire is so powerful and domineering to make its debut in such a manner. However, the Great Qin Empire is so strong; not only did it unify its own world in such a short period of time, but it also immediately counter-invaded three worlds as soon as it fused into the Heaven Awaken World,¡± the other person said in shock. The person who had spoken nodded, saying, ¡°Such a thing has never been heard of before; Great Qin is the first to do it. No matter how strong others are, they could only invade one world, while Great Qin simultaneously invaded three worlds. This is simply too rare, so news quickly spread.¡± The third person at their table said, ¡°Do you know about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? I heard that he¡¯s abnormally powerful; with just Stage 8 cultivation, he was able to fight back against over ten Kings. What was even more shocking was that he used dozens of Nation Armaments, making it seem as if the sky was going to collapse. Even the ten or so Kings were not a match for him.¡± ¡°Is he really that powerful? And he can use dozens of Nation Armaments? A single Nation Armament is enough to destroy the heavens and earth, so wouldn¡¯t dozens of Nation Armaments be enough to directly obliterate a world?¡± The person who originally asked the question gasped in shock. The second person who had spoken nodded seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s true; Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is indeed incredibly powerful and has extraordinary talent. I also heard about that.¡± The third person who spoke continued, ¡°He¡¯ll probably come to the inner region, right? I wonder if he¡¯ll go on the Ancient Stem Rankings; I feel that he¡¯ll be able to place 26th.¡± The first person said, ¡°Only 26th? I feel that¡¯s a bit low. This is a new world. Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is only the first generation, yet he was able to unify the entire world. I feel that he should be ranked at least 20th!¡± ¡°Those on the Ancient Stem Rankings are essentially all from big families and had pure King¡¯s bloodlines when they were born. On the other hand, Great Qin¡¯s Legatee obtained everything he has from his own efforts.¡± Hearing this, the second person nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I respect Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; I feel that with his abilities, he can rank 17th.¡± The third person thought about it before nodding, saying, ¡°I think that¡¯s quite reasonable.¡± Now that they were on the topic of the Ancient Stem Rankings, the person who had asked the first question said, ¡°Ai, did you guys hear about that person clearing the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage? That person should be first on the Ancient Stem Rankings, right?¡± This made the other two people feel speechless. The second person rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you so behind on these things? I understand if you don¡¯t know about things in the boundary regions, but you¡¯re not even clear about the things that happened on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage? ¡°First on the Ancient Stem Rankings? That person has an Emperor¡¯s bloodline and has such a prestigious status that the Ancient Stem Rankings can¡¯t contain him; it doesn¡¯t have the right to. First on the Rankings? What a joke.¡± Hearing this, Bing Qixue looked at Zhao Fu next to him. The people at the neighboring table had no idea that this person next to him was the Emperor they were talking about. In front of Zhao Fu, Bing Qixue felt quite inferior. 1142 Ten Thousand Dragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After all, in terms of status, power and bloodline, Zhao Fu completely outclassed him in every regard, and there was nothing that he could do about it. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he had only exchanged a few sentences with Bing Qixue before he had heard the people beside them talk about Great Qin. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s matters have spread even to the inner region?¡± Zhao Fu had never thought that such a thing would happen; after all, there were many worlds between Great Qin and here. Apart from everyone knowing about Great Qin, there was no benefit to Great Qin¡¯s name traveling so far. Great Qin was still a minor figure in the boundary region and didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of the major figures of the inner regions. Now that Zhao Fu clearly knew how powerful the factions in the inner region were, he did not want to make enemies of them for now. However, if Great Qin¡¯s fame grew too much, it was possible that they would come and make trouble, which Zhao Fu was quite worried about. Bing Qixue looked at Zhao Fu and found that he seemed quite interested in the Great Qin Empire. He also knew a bit about the Great Qin Empire, so he laughed as he said, ¡°Brother Zhao, are you interested in the Great Qin Empire? I actually know a thing or two about it.¡± Zhao Fu understood that Bing Qixue had noticed that he seemed a bit strange, and if he did not say that he was interested, it would arouse suspicion. Zhao Fu wanted to know what the top-tier figures in the Ancient Stem Domain thought about Great Qin, so he nodded. Bing Qixue lightly smiled as he said, ¡°The Great Qin Empire is in the western boundary region of the Ancient Stem Domain. It is primarily made up of three races: white people, yellow people, and black people. The Great Qin Empire, which has unified the world, is ruled by yellow people. ¡°I heard that it has a few thousand years of history, but it is not a cultivation world. Such a world should be quite weak, and three worlds that have developed for decades should have had no problem invading it. ¡°However, Great Qin is an exception. No one could stop its rise, and it quickly unified its world and counter-invaded the three worlds. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin, that world would have been conquered by the three worlds. I¡¯m quite interested in Great Qin and why it¡¯s so powerful. I¡¯m also quite wary of Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. ¡°Not only does that person have excellent talent, but he also has powerful techniques and is filled with mystery. He¡¯s able to use dozens of Nation Armaments, which is quite shocking. If he comes to the inner region, I¡¯d like to meet him and see what sort of existence he is.¡± Bing Qixue could never imagine that the person in front of him was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee; he had long since met him. ¡°Then what does the Ice Origin Kingdom and other Royal Kingdoms think of the Great Qin Empire?¡± Zhao Fu asked the crucial question. Bing Qixue replied, ¡°Each of the Royal Kingdoms is taking this quite seriously because the potential that the Great Qin Empire has displayed is too shocking. Nothing big has happened in recent years, so everyone is paying great mind to what happened over there. ¡°Moreover, a higher-being remained there for some time, but no one knows why. There was also the matter of the Killing Sword Master, which you might not know about. That happened a while ago. ¡°The terrifying ripples affected hundreds of worlds, instantly shaking the entire Ancient Stem Domain. Even experts from the neighboring Domains hurried over. That Killing Sword Intent is an extremely terrifying martial conception, and it is extremely dangerous and can destroy everything. ¡°That sort of martial conception can cause one¡¯s bloodline to go through mutations. That is why a type of Killing Sword Elf appeared in the Elf World over there. Those Elves became extremely savage and even established a Killing Sword Kingdom.¡± How could Zhao Fu not know about this? He was that Killing Sword Master ¨C he had never thought that the various factions of the Ancient Stem Domain would be paying so much attention to his area; it seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, if he received even more attention from the inner regions, it would be quite troublesome and could be disadvantageous to Great Qin. Even though Zhao Fu was Great Qin¡¯s Legatee and the Killing Sword Master and knew about all of this, he still acted as if he did not know anything. He raised his wine cup and smiled as he said, ¡°Thank you for the information, Brother Bing!¡± However, just as Zhao Fu drank his wine, one of the people from the table next to them said, ¡°I also heard that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee is quite lascivious; is that true?¡± Another person lightly harrumphed and said, ¡°Lascivious? That¡¯s not all; he¡¯s simply a wild beast. I heard that he gathered all of the beauties in his world to his palace and that every time he conquers a place, he takes all of the beautiful women. ¡°I heard that beauties are as common as clouds within the Great Qin Palace and are simply innumerable. He¡¯s simply a beast, isn¡¯t he?¡± Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing; I heard that he wants anything female and has even screwed dragons before.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Zhao Fu choked on his wine and started to cough; this rumor was simply too exaggerated. The three people at the neighboring table glanced at Zhao Fu and did not pay him much mind and continued to chat. ¡°Is that true? Great Qin¡¯s Legatee has quite some tastes. However, I¡¯m quite jealous of him; when will I be like that?¡± The two others laughed, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Bing Qixue looked at Zhao Fu in concern and asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, are you alright?¡± Zhao Fu nodded. Bing Qixue felt at ease and lightly smiled, saying, ¡°I also know a bit about Great Qin¡¯s Legatee in that regard. I didn¡¯t think that it was good to talk about before, but he¡¯s quite shocking. Even against female dragons, he¡¯s quite capable.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Zhao Fu once again choked upon hearing that; he definitely was not that kind of person. Bing Qixue felt quite confused. Seeing Zhao Fu choke again, he felt quite curious. He had thought that Zhao Fu had just been shocked because of what the people on the other table had said, but now that he had confirmed this, why did Zhao Fu choke again? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore; let¡¯s continue to enjoy this wine!¡± Zhao Fu stopped his coughing and raised his wine cup as he tried to change the topic. He could not continue talking about this. Bing Qixue would never imagine that the person next to him was that beast. The two of them talked for a bit more, after which Zhao Fu gave the excuse of having matters to attend to and left. Bing Qixue felt slightly disappointed because he was not able to find out anything useful from Zhao Fu. After leaving the restaurant Zhao Fu headed to the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group; with the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s help, everything was much more convenient. Before, Zhao Fu had to buy Talisman Stones and corpses from various financial groups, and now that Great Qin had revealed itself to everyone, he could not continue to do this or else it would be quite easy for his identity to be exposed. Even if there was not a risk of being exposed, Zhao Fu would not continue because the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s abilities were not something a few small financial groups could compare to. Moreover, he was buying items at cost-price from them. This time, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had obtained 100 million Normal grade Talisman Stones, ten million Blue grade Talisman Stones, 1.2 million Silver grade Talisman Stones, 200,000 Gold grade Talisman Stones, 3,000 Legendary grade Talisman Stones, and ten or so Epic grade Talisman Stones. Zhao Fu was quite shocked at the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s abilities because it would be incredibly difficult for Zhao Fu to obtain such Talisman Stones. 1143 Robbery Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Apart from Talisman Stones, they had also gathered a large quantity of high-Stage corpses. There were 100 million Stage 2 corpses, ten million Stage 3 corpses, 1.65 million Stage 4 Corpses, 220,000 Stage 5 corpses, 4,000 Stage 6 corpses, and 86 Stage 7 corpses. Great Qin desperately needed high-Stage corpses, and with Great Qin¡¯s strength, it was quite difficult to collect them. These were the massive benefits to being part of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Moreover, there was the issue of price. If Zhao Fu had bought these corpses from other places, it would have cost him ten gold coins for a Stage 2 corpse, 100 gold coins for a Stage 3 corpse, and 1,000 gold coins for a Stage 4 corpse. That shipment of corpses would have cost him billions of gold coins, and that did not even include the cost of buying the Talisman Stones. In total, everything would have cost him at least eight or nine billion gold coins. Even though Great Qin was quite wealthy, it could not afford continuous expenditure like that. Because the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group only charged him what it cost them to collect the corpses, Stage 2 corpses only cost one gold coin each, Stage 3 corpses cost ten gold coins, and Stage 4 corpses cost 100 gold coins. They were essentially gifting these things to Zhao Fu for free, and he felt incredibly grateful. He promised himself that in the future, if the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group needed anything, he would do his best to repay them. After walking out from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s VIP lounge, Zhao Fu had a big smile on his face. He planned to return to Great Qin, but at that moment, a few cold gazes fell on him. Zhao Fu immediately sensed these gazes but did not do anything and continued on his way. Soon, he was stopped by a few people. There were four of them. One of them was a big man with blue hair and four ears, and there was a big red saber at his waist. Another person wore black clothes that covered his appearance. From the shape of his body, he was most likely a man. One of the others was a handsome young man who wore snow-white robes, and the final person was a woman who looked quite pretty and flirtatious, and she had an alluring figure. The woman was leaning against the young man¡¯s chest, while the young man hugged the woman; they looked quite intimate. The big man called out, ¡°We won¡¯t waste any words; if you want to live, hand over your spatial ring, or your elder¡¯s gonna tear you to pieces.¡± ¡°A robbery?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh; this seemed to be the first time he had been in such a situation. Was it that he had bought too much at the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group? The four of them had powerful cultivations, each of them being at Stage 9. They were quite famous within the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain and had committed many evil deeds. There were many people who had put bounties on them, and anyone who could kill them would receive great rewards. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re seeking death! Do you know who we are?¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was not afraid of them, even laughing, the big man felt incredibly humiliated. As someone with Stage 9 cultivation, they were experts even in the inner region. Zhao Fu looked at the big man and said condescendingly, ¡°Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re the ones seeking death?¡± Zhao Fu did not put Stage 9 cultivation in his eyes at all. With his current power, Zhao Fu could rival those in the Saint Realm. Shing! Hearing Zhao Fu say such arrogant words, the big man felt furious, directly drew his saber, and slashed at Zhao Fu. A massive red saber light, bringing it terrifying power, slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and took out his Death Disaster Sword. He slashed out, sending out a cold light that caused the incoming red saber light to explode. This caused the four people¡¯s pupils to constrict, and their expressions became serious. They found that Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation was only at Stage 8, but the power he wielded was far beyond that. They had met a difficult opponent this time. The big man immediately shouted, ¡°Hurry up and work together to kill this boy; he¡¯s quite strange. He bought billions of gold coins worth of things in the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group; my four ears heard it clearly!¡± The four people surrounded Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu felt quite startled. This big man¡¯s four ears had incredible hearing and could actually pierce through barriers. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. Boom! The four people exploded out with terrifying auras and simultaneously attacked. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and did not have any interest in fighting with them. A massive wave of eerie ghostly qi instantly spread out. This massive wave of eerie aura caused the four people¡¯s expressions to fall, and the big man hurriedly cried out, ¡°This boy is too strange, let¡¯s¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Fu suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the big man. His sword gave off an explosive sword light as it slashed downwards. The big man¡¯s body was instantly obliterated by the gray sword light, causing bits of his corpse to fly everywhere. The remaining three people looked incredibly shocked; they had never thought that the big man would be killed so easily. They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat and quickly escaped backwards. The man in black clothes was the fastest; his body blurred and was about to disappear when Zhao Fu turned and gave a trace of a cold smile. The golden pupils in his left eye spun as countless chains bringing with them massive power shot out, piercing through that person¡¯s body. Blood flew everywhere as that person immediately died. Following this, Zhao Fu turned to look at the pair of lovers. The young man blocked in front of the woman and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll try to block him; Little sister Ru, hurry up and run.¡± The woman felt incredibly touched, and her eyes became wet. However, she did not hesitate to turn and run; they had been incredibly unlucky today. Chi! The sound of something sharp piercing into flesh sounded out before the woman could run even a few steps. She turned to see that Zhao Fu¡¯s sword had stabbed through the young man¡¯s heart without him being able to resist at all. The Great Qin Seal losing its ability to gather power had greatly reduced Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, but he still had the power from the Six Paths Demon Images, so it was not too difficult to instantly kill these people. The woman¡¯s legs became weak, and she understood that she could not run. She could only kneel and tearily plead, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll definitely serve you well, I beg you.¡± The woman quickly took off her dress, revealing her pure and white body, and her large chest could cause anyone to feel intoxicated. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he walked over and stroked her enchanting face, and the woman looked as if she greatly enjoyed it. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu grabbed the woman¡¯s head and gripped down on it, causing it to explode. Blood and brains flew everywhere. The headless corpse slowly fell to the ground, and the dagger hidden in its hand fell out as well. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as he took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood and brains from his hand and continued flying off. A few hours later, Zhao Fu gave the Talisman Stones and corpses to his subordinates; they could greatly increase Great Qin¡¯s strength. Zhao Fu¡¯s next destination was the Fish Scale world. He wanted to quickly resolve things in the Darkwater Continent, but it was a pity that things had continuously come up, forcing him to delay the unification of the Darkwater Continent. Now, Zhao Fu was determined to resolve things there; this time, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anything that would stop him. 1144 System Army Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Before, the system faction and player faction each took half of the Darkwater Continent. The system faction controlled by Great Qin continuously absorbed the system factions from other Continents, while the other side continuously absorbed player factions. However, they were far slower than Great Qin; now, Great Qin¡¯s system faction had 8,000 or so Cities while the other side only had 4,000 or so. Great Qin¡¯s forces were almost double that of the other side. By now, they knew that the Great Qin Empire had unified the human world and invaded other worlds. Such a big matter could not be hidden. The Contract signed between Great Qin and the Fish Scale World would be ending next year, and when that time game, Great Qin would most likely officially invade the Fish Scale World. This made the entire Fish Scale World feel panicked because Great Qin¡¯s strength could completely roll over them. Great Qin¡¯s strength allowed it to counter-invade three worlds that had been developing for decades, so nothing needed to be said against a world that had only developed for a few years like theirs. In front of such massive pressure, the Fish Scale World was divided, and some people even wanted to take the initiative to surrender to Great Qin. However, the Netherwater Continent had already been ceded to Great Qin, so the Darkwater Continent would definitely be attacked first. It had become an incredibly dangerous place. As such, many people were unwilling to head to the Darkwater Continent anymore, and this affected the speed at which they absorbed other factions. Otherwise, the system faction controlled by Great Qin would have been even bigger. On the other hand, many people from the player faction already had thoughts of escaping. After all, they had to face two sources of pressure: Great Qin and the system faction that was becoming stronger and stronger. Some people could not bear this pressure anymore. Zhao Fu felt that this was a good time to act while the other side¡¯s morale was quite low. After defeating them, they would obtain a large number of Cities, and the benefits would be quite great. Otherwise, if they all moved away, they would just obtain some land with no people or resources. Great Qin¡¯s system faction had 8,000 Cities, which meant that it had 8,000 City Lords. Now, City Lords were not as important; what was important was people with high cultivations. More importantly, they had 800 million soldiers. Because of the Contract, Great Qin was unable to help. However, Zhao Fu was not worried about having the system faction facing a force of 4,000 Cities. They would definitely win, but the highest concerns were how they would win and what the gains from winning would be. Zhao Fu thought about it and made a set of simple plans. The leaders of the player faction regularly met together to discuss matters. Now that the world was so unsettled, the situation in the Darkwater Continent was also quite unsteady, and it seemed as if something big could happen at any moment, causing the leaders to feel quite worried. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°What should we do? Do we defend or retreat? We need to make a decision as early as possible; if this goes on, everyone¡¯s morale will plummet to rock-bottom.¡± Someone else sighed as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw! The system faction¡¯s strength is already double ours, and we also have to worry about Great Qin invading. If we keep worrying like this every day, we¡¯ll break down sooner or later. We¡¯ll lose before the other side even attacks us.¡± Another person agreed, ¡°I also think we should withdraw; I¡¯ve had enough of living in anxiety every day.¡± Someone else said, ¡°The main thing is that Great Qin will most likely invade next year. When that time comes, the Darkwater Continent will be impossible to defend. That will be a catastrophe; otherwise, we could still face off against the other side for a while.¡± However, one other person said angrily, ¡°Are we really going to give up all this territory that we spent so much effort to conquer? Also, do you think the other Continents will welcome us?¡± This caused everyone to fall into their thoughts again. They were not too willing to give up their territory, and how could the people from other Continents welcome them? After all, they would have to share their land and resources. Moreover, they would have to all split up, as it would be impossible for all of them to gather at the same Continent. Their threat would be too great, and the other Continents would not allow such a thing. It was possible that they would turn on the original owners of those Continents. ¡°Things are bad! The system faction is starting to gather its forces and attack us!¡± someone cried out, cutting off everyone¡¯s thoughts. Everyone was quite shocked, and one of the leaders hurriedly asked, ¡°How many soldiers did they send and from which direction?¡± The soldier replied, ¡°Around 400 million; they¡¯re attacking from the east!¡± Now, it was time to decide: Should they fight or withdraw? The system side had only sent out half of its forces, and no one knew what the other half was doing. They were most likely coming in for a pincer attack. Everyone looked at each other, and someone said, ¡°I think we should try to stop the system army for now. Otherwise, with them attacking, we won¡¯t even be able to withdraw completely.¡± Most others nodded; a small portion just nodded for the sake of appearances and had their own thoughts. The various leaders started to gather their forces to defend against the system army. Soon, they received news that the other army of 400 million soldiers was attacking from the other side. Just as expected, the system faction wanted to pincer them. The loss of City Lord Seals was actually good news to the player faction in such a situation; otherwise, just facing 8,000 City Lords alone would be incredibly difficult to deal with. In such a crucial moment, the player faction was silently split into two factions. One faction was gathering its forces to fight, while the other faction wanted to use the others as a shield to quickly withdraw. The system faction was attacking so ferociously and had double their numbers. No one knew if they would be able to successfully defend, and even if they could, what would they do about Great Qin¡¯s invasion next year? They definitely could not stay here, so they wanted to leave. Of course, they did not actively voice this out and conducted themselves secretly. Now that the system army was attacking, they wanted to use the others as a shield. The players could only care about themselves. Zhao Fu had ordered people to keep an eye on the movements of players. He did not attack too quickly because he wanted to give them time to decide and react. Zhao Fu knew that they were not all of the same mind, and this was especially so when under such great pressure. They would definitely split off, and this was something that Zhao Fu wanted to see. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do we have so few soldiers?¡± a player leader felt that something was off and asked loudly. A soldier next to him replied, ¡°Sir, some Cities have not arrived yet; I¡¯ve already ordered people to go and hurry them up.¡± This made the sinking feeling that the leader feel worsen. He thought of something and said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry and check if they¡¯ve relocated their Cities.¡± Soon, the soldier came back with a pale face, saying, ¡°Sir, they¡¯ve all relocated. The people that we sent to check on them have all been killed.¡± ¡°Those bastards!¡± the leader angrily cursed; those people wanted to use them as shields to buy them time as they withdrew. Now, only roughly 3,000 Cities remained out of the 4,000 player Cities. At the same time, people continuously left; it could be said that the player side was falling apart. What would the people who had remained do? Facing this situation, they did not have even a slight chance of victory. 1145 Royal Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, facing the current situation, they could all only choose to escape to other Continents. However, they no longer had the opportunity to do so ¨C Zhao Fu had received the news of many people already escaping, so he immediately gave the order for the two armies to quickly attack. They were not aiming for a pincer but to surround them so that none of them could escape. That was Zhao Fu¡¯s plan ¨C even though a portion of them had escaped, they would be able to obtain the biggest benefits while incurring the smallest losses. As the system army attacked, the Cities at the front were forced to engage them in battle because it was already impossible for them to escape. Those at the back did not hesitate to desperately run while there were people blocking. Soon, the two armies clashed together. On one side, it was 400 million system forces against 80 million player forces, and on the other side, it was 400 million system forces against 60 million player forces. The conclusion was already set, so Zhao Fu sent people to try to persuade the other side to surrender. If they were willing to surrender, they could still live their lives in the same way and none of them would be harmed; everything would be left in the past. They would be able to fuse into the system faction, and the system factions would treat them well. The system faction even claimed that they had a way to resist Great Qin and promised that Great Qin would never attack the Darkwater Continent. Now that the Darkwater Continent belonged to Great Qin, how could Great Qin attack it? Wouldn¡¯t that be attacking itself? As such, the promise that the system faction gave was not false at all. In the face of certain defeat, Zhao Fu¡¯s proposal was quite attractive to the various player leaders, and this was especially so regarding the way to deal with Great Qin. Right now, the entire Fish Scale world was immersed in terror under Great Qin¡¯s shadow, and it was the thing that the Fish Scale world cared about he most right now. However, did they really have a way to deal with Great Qin? Thinking about how terrifying Great Qin was, they could not help but feel doubtful. Only under the repeated reassurances of the system faction did they slightly believe them. After confirming the treatment they would receive and that the system faction would not harm them, the player faction formally surrendered. Zhao Fu immediately devoured them and continued to chase after the Fish Scale people who had run off. In just half a day, Zhao Fu had the entire Darkwater Continent surrounded. For those who could be captured, they were thrown into the Four Soul Devil World, and those who could not be captured were directly killed. Zhao Fu had ordered people to start researching the Heaven Domain Spirit Crystal, and he planned to create a teleportation channel trap, the kind that automatically activated when someone stepped onto it. The main problem that Great Qin faced right now was that it could not conduct super long-range teleports. If they could successfully create such teleportation channel traps, they could chase people to a certain place, and they would be automatically teleported to the Four Soul Devil World. As for their outcome, it was unnecessary to talk about. Furthermore, it would also reduce Great Qin¡¯s losses, as they would be able to avoid a lot of fighting. Zhao Fu also hoped to spread rumors of mystical treasures appearing in the Devil World and send countless people treasure-hunting to the Devil World through teleportation channels. That way, even without Great Qin actively sending people in, the number of people inside would automatically increase and produce Devils for Great Qin. Such a tactic was incredibly sinister, and Zhao Fu could find no excuses for it because the goal of such a tactic was to harm people. However, as the saying went, ¡®people die for fortune and birds die for food.¡¯ If one wanted something, they would have to take a corresponding risk. It took another two or so days to clear out all resisting factions, and the Darkwater Continent was soon unified. Because of the countless people escaping from the Darkwater Continent, the people from other Continents had long since known about this and were not very shocked. If it was before, they would have done all they could to prevent the Darkwater Continent from being unified. The strength of a unified Continent was simply too great, and the threat was too severe. It could cause everyone to feel greatly unsettled, so under normal circumstances, they had to do something about it. However, things were different now, and they were instead quite happy about these developments. The Darkwater Continent was now a big shield that could delay Great Qin for a bit. The Darkwater Continent being unified and becoming stronger was of great help to the others, as they had greater hopes of defending against Great Qin now. The Darkwater Continent would face a direct attack from Great Qin and had to defend with its full strength, or it would be destroyed. As such, others chose to help the Darkwater Continent. What they did not know was that the Darkwater Continent was not the Fish Scale world¡¯s shield but a spear that would pierce through the entire Fish Scale world. The gains they had obtained were not small at all ¨C they had obtained 2,800 Cities and 2.4 billion people. The battle had not been very intense, so the losses were quite small, and most Stage 1 soldiers from the player faction had been fused into the system army. Now that the Darkwater Continent had finally been unified, Zhao Fu felt slightly more at ease. There were still some risks in the Darkwater Continent; around 90% of the system City Lords were controlled with brain bugs, but the remaining 10% and the new player City Lords were not controlled, which was a moderate risk. It seemed that Zhao Fu needed to obtain some more brain bugs in the future and control all of them; only then would he feel at ease about the Darkwater Continent. However, after thinking about it, he realized that this was not absolutely necessary ¨C after the situation outside stabilized and the Contract with the Fish Scale world ended, he would gather his forces to invade the Fish Scale world. It was quite evident that invading a world that had developed for decades and invading a world that had developed for just a few years was of completely different difficulties. As such, Zhao Fu¡¯s target was no longer the outside worlds. He decided to deal with the two newbie worlds nearby first and increase his strength before dealing with the outside worlds. That way, he would have more confidence and strength. Because the Dark Demon world was a cultivation world, its strength surpassed the human world and Fish Scale world and was more difficult to deal with. This was especially so given that City Lord Seals were not as useful anymore and the other side most likely had more experts than Great Qin. It was also somewhat difficult to attack the Fish Scale world because they were in the water while Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were all land creatures, making fighting in the water quite disadvantageous for them. Zhao Fu planned to use the Fish Scale people as Great Qin¡¯s main force, and Great Qin¡¯s forces would support them; only then would they be able to destroy the Fish Scale world. The Netherwater Continent and Darkwater Continent already belonged to Great Qin. Out of the Fish Scale world¡¯s seven Continents, one-third had already fallen into Great Qin¡¯s hands. Conquering the rest was just a matter of time. Leveling up into a Royal Kingdom required ten worlds, and Great Qin¡¯s next big goal was to level up into a Royal Kingdom. It would then build up its foundation, and after gathering enough strength, it would leave the Ancient Stem Domain and head to more powerful places. Zhao Fu ordered people to clear out the regions in the Darkwater Continent and stabilize any civilian unrest before happily returning to Great Qin. 1146 Origin Human Race Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± Li Si said with a smile. The instant Zhao Fu unified the Darkwater Continent, Li Si had received the news. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before returning to the palace and gave out a few orders, ¡°Greatly help the Netherwater Continent and Darkwater Continent develop; in the future, they¡¯ll be our main force when attacking the Fish Scale world, so they have to become stronger.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu dealt with some bigger internal affair matters before heading to the Heaven Spirit Stele to see if there was any way to obtain more brain bugs. Brain bugs were incredibly useful and could be used to control the leader of a faction. They could perfectly imitate that person, and even if Zhao Fu no longer used them in the Fish Scale world, he could use them in other places, such as the Dark Demon world. However, while he was still on his way, a black figure shot at him incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, finding it to be a black bug. The bug was about one meter long and was quite pudgy, and it had black, gemstone-like eyes. Zhao Fu frowned and threw the bug onto the ground, wondering why there was such a big bug near the palace. Soon, he found that there was actually a connection between this bug and himself. After taking a closer look, he found that this big black bug was actually the World-Cleansing Butterfly. Back then, he had given it to the Flower Fairy to look after, but it had only been as big as a finger. Now, it was much bigger, and if he had not observed it closely, he would not have realized what it was. The World-Cleansing Butterfly¡¯s eyes teared up, looking quite wronged. It was so difficult for it to see Zhao Fu and had happily flown over, yet it had been thrown onto the ground by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu awkwardly smiled and picked up the World-Cleansing Butterfly and hugged it, saying some comforting words. He gave it a few high-quality medicinal pills, making it happier, and he put it on his shoulder. Zhao Fu had no idea when it would become an actual butterfly; he had obtained it during the Trial Festival, and it had been many years already! However, as a World Beast, not only did it control the world¡¯s energy, but its lifespan was also hundreds of times longer than that of a human¡¯s. As such, it was only natural that it took a long time to mature. Zhao Fu went to the Heaven Spirit Stele and had wanted to see if there was any way to obtain more brain bugs, but something that he had been worrying about had actually happened. This cased Zhao Fu¡¯s good mood from unifying the Darkwater Continent to plummet. The higher-being who had tried to steal Zhao Fu¡¯s Origin Mark had revealed Zhao Fu¡¯s identity and had exposed the matter about the Origin Mark. The Origin Mark was one of the top-tier things in the Heaven Awaken World, and some higher-beings had never even seen one before and had only heard of it in the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s long history. Now that it had appeared, it had been listed as one of the greatest secrets of the Heaven Spirit Stele. Only those with a Supreme level account or higher-beings could see this information. However, this higher-being had been determined to reveal it as a public post, allowing everyone in the Heaven Awaken World to know about it. ¡°This person¡¯s crazy!¡± Zhao Fu felt that this higher-being may have just driven him to his death. Now that the matter of Zhao Fu having an Origin Mark had been revealed, even if Zhao Fu had 10,000 lives, it would not be enough. Within the Heaven Spirit Stele, there could be seen many accounts crowding around that information, giving off rainbow-colored lights. This was enough to tell everyone their identities, and seeing this scene, ordinary people could not even speak. They all looked at the post in shock; this was the first time that they had seen so many higher-beings, 163 in total. All forums seemed to be exploding, as this sort of situation was incredibly rare. Ordinary people were not privy to the things between higher-beings, so most people could not see what the higher-beings were saying. However, they had seen 163 higher-beings gathered together at one post; how could they not feel shocked? Furthermore, more and more higher-beings were gathering. Below was the content of their discussions: ¡°Is this true? The Origin Race still exists within the Heaven Awaken World? That is a race that has existed since the beginning ¨C I, Luo, have never seen them before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely true; there was one time the Heaven Domain Heart reacted quite strangely, and it was most likely caused by the Origin Race. Moreover, someone divined that it¡¯s the Origin Human Race.¡± ¡°The one that appeared was most likely the Origin Human Race Mark; I wonder how that person was lucky enough to receive an Origin Mark from the Origin Human Race. That is something that even We would not hesitate to steal.¡± ¡°Brother, you said that that person is at a remote region at the boundary of the Heaven Awaken World; can you please give us a precise location? The boundary region is so big, so how can we find a person in such a place? Also, you only left behind a faint impression, so it will be quite difficult to find out just who it is!¡± ¡°Hah! You¡¯re way too optimistic. Just how important are Origin Marks? They can increase the chance of one becoming a Celestial, so how could someone give full information and have everyone know about it? That person evidently gave this much information as revenge; he most likely suffered because of that person.¡± ¡°Oh? Such a thing could happen to an existence like us? That person from the Origin Race must be beside that person. Whoever provides information on that person, We will reward him with ten worlds and take him as a disciple!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯d best not get your hopes up too much! The Origin Race contains the secrets of creation, and even true Celestials would take them seriously. Don¡¯t get dragged in, or else your tens of thousands of years of cultivation might just perish here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the Origin Human Race; is the Human Race going to rise up? The God, Demon, and Devil higher-beings will most likely work together to suppress the Human Race!¡± ¡°Hmph! Our Human Race doesn¡¯t fear anyone; come fight if you want!¡± ¡°This is quite an eventful period; so many things have happened recently. Things that might have happened over 1,000 years have all happened during this period of time; I¡¯m afraid a catastrophe will soon descend.¡± ¡°This Sovereign does not have much to say except that I¡¯m willing to provide that person with protection. If you¡¯re reading this Sovereign¡¯s words, don¡¯t worry, this Sovereign won¡¯t steal your Origin Mark. I can even take you as a Legacy Disciple.¡± ¡°Old Lord Bacha, you think people will believe such words that can only deceive children?¡± ¡°That person is also from the Human Race, or else the Origin Human Race would not have given him the Origin Mark. Now that he has the Origin Human Race Mark, he might be a Human Emperor in the future!¡± ¡°Recently, the Human Race has been acting up and has been quite arrogant, not putting the three Races in their eyes at all. We should teach them a lesson!¡± Zhao Fu read through all of these things carefully. Zhao Fu had read through the original post as well, which gave a simple explanation of how to find Zhao Fu, but there was no precise location. There was also a hazy image, from which one could tell that the person was a male and had unique eyes that gave off an eerie feeling. Apart from that, nothing else was too clear. 1147 Emperor Path College Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The only thing Zhao Fu could be happy about was that the image was incredibly hazy, or else Zhao Fu would immediately have relocated Great Qin and escaped. Otherwise, he would be dead without a doubt. Now that everything was about cultivation, higher-beings were even more terrifying. Origin Marks were incredibly rare treasures, and any higher-being would want one. If Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was completely leaked, he would be hunted down by countless higher-beings, which would be a terrifying scene. What should he do now? Even though there was no precise location given, the post had clearly said that he was in the boundary region, and even though the image was hazy, it did resemble him. It was possible that those higher-beings could find him. Now, Zhao Fu felt that his head was going to start swelling up. It had been so difficult for him to develop to this stage, and his future had originally been bright. However, such a thing had happened, and facing higher-beings, Zhao Fu felt completely powerless. Should he relocate and escape this place? However, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing ¨C Great Qin¡¯s roots were here, and so many of its subjects were here, making it impossible to move. Boom! Suddenly, a massive explosion sounded out within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, and he instinctively looked up towards the sky. His three Emperor Stars were giving off bright lights as if they were defending against some kind of invasion. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart tightened and had a bad feeling; something was most likely going to happen. The golden dragon within him said, ¡°There¡¯s a higher-being wanting to use heaven-defying methods to divine your location. Don¡¯t worry though, with the three Emperor Stars and the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets power surrounding you, even a higher-being won¡¯t be able to divine your precise location.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, and he asked, ¡°What should I do? If a higher-being finds its way here, Great Qin doesn¡¯t have even a bit of power to resist.¡± The golden dragon thought about it before replying, ¡°Only by leveling up to a Royal Kingdom can you leave the boundary region and head to the true Inner Domains.¡± Zhao Fu knew this, but conquering another nine worlds was no easy matter, nor could he do it quickly. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of someone ¨C it was the higher-being who loved to read books; perhaps he could give him some ideas. Of course, Zhao Fu was not stupid enough to just go and tell that higher-being that he was the one with the Origin Mark. ¡°Senior, are you there?¡± Zhao Fu cautiously sent a message over. When conversing with such a major figure, he had to act incredibly prudently. A while later, the higher-being replied, ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask, you¡¯ve seen that post regarding the Origin Mark, right? What are your thoughts on it,¡± Zhao Fu asked. ¡°Haha, that thing is an incredibly rare treasure and anyone would be interested. Also, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the person the post is talking about.¡± After reading that last sentence, Zhao Fu felt incredibly shocked, and he understood that the higher-being had already guessed his identity. After all, one would not ask about the Origin Mark without any reason, especially to a higher-being. If Zhao Fu just said that he was curious, it would seem too unbelievable because only ancient historical records contained information about Origin Marks. Since the higher-being had already guessed at his identity, Zhao Fu did not bother hiding it anymore. He felt that this higher-being was not evil and he had many things to ask him, so he boldly admitted it, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the person with the Origin Mark.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite honest! You¡¯re afraid of the other higher-beings finding you, so you wanted to ask this Sovereign what to do, right?¡± Zhao Fu bitterly smiled; he had been completely seen through by the other side. He felt that he was still quite inexperienced, so he directly admitted it. As a higher-being, the other side most likely had ways of helping him. ¡°This is indeed quite difficult to take care of; many people are after that thing, and once your identity is exposed, you¡¯ll be dead beyond a doubt. This Sovereign can¡¯t help you. Also, isn¡¯t that person from the Origin Human Race willing to protect you? With the Origin Race¡¯s strength, they should be able to protect you.¡± Zhao Fu sighed. Tuoba Qing had left a long time ago, and because her power had not yet recovered, she would not have been able to protect him anyways. He felt quite sad that he was unable to protect his own woman. ¡°Mm, she left, and is unable to protect me.¡± ¡°Then you have to find an even more powerful existence to protect you. However, don¡¯t hope that this Sovereign will protect you; this Sovereign doesn¡¯t have that kind of power to deal with so many higher-beings.¡± Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed; it seemed that he could only rely on himself. However, the higher-being continued to speak, making Zhao Fu feel quite startled. ¡°However, this Sovereign has a suggestion which might be able to resolve your crisis.¡± Zhao Fu was delighted and hurriedly asked, ¡°What is your suggestion, Senior?¡± ¡°Do you know about Emperor Path College? It is one of the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Seven Great Colleges. It has nine higher-beings and even someone who¡¯s half a step away from being a Celestial. If you can enter the Emperor Path College, you should be able to receive protection. Also, the Emperor Path College has many things that might be of help to you; you should go there and study.¡± Zhao Fu had read about the Emperor Path College from a book from the Holy Book Pavilion but had not paid it much mind. He had never thought that it would have so many higher-beings and even someone who was so close to being a Celestial; its power was quite terrifying. In that case, did he have to go and become a student? Thinking about that, Zhao Fu could not help but laugh; back then, for power and opportunities, Zhao Fu had dropped out of university. Now, for power and his life, he had to study again. However, he was in the boundary region while the Emperor Path College was most likely within the Heaven Domain. They were so far away, so even if Zhao Fu wanted to go, he would have to spend years traveling. Moreover, if he went, what would happen to the Great Qin Empire? He couldn¡¯t just give up on Great Qin to save his own life. Or should he find a new Legatee for Great Qin before leaving? Zhao Fu thought about this before dismissing the idea. Zhao Fu had developed Great Qin from a tiny Village and poured everything he had into it. He simply could not just give it up. However, he had to face reality: what would he do if higher-beings showed up? Not only would he die, the Great Qin Empire that he had raised would perish as well. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu could only refuse the higher-being¡¯s suggestion and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do such a thing because I¡¯m at the boundary region and I have my own Kingdom; I can¡¯t go to the Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°Haha, that can be resolved easily. This Sovereign can give you something that will allow you to send a projection to the Emperor Path College. This is a privilege only given to special students with situations like yours, since the Heaven Awaken World is so big.¡± Zhao Fu was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Thank you, Senior! If you have anything you need in the future, I will definitely help as much as I can!¡± It seemed that he had not made a mistake in becoming friends with this higher-being, and the decision he had made back then was the right one. Otherwise, facing the current situation, Zhao Fu would only be able to take each day as it came. 1148 Heaven Domain Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°If you want to thank this Sovereign, just help this Sovereign collect more interesting books in the future. However, this Sovereign needs to remind you that as one of the Seven Great Colleges of the Heaven Awaken World, the difficulty of entering the Emperor Path College is not something an ordinary person can imagine. You¡¯d best be prepared. ¡°This Sovereign has given you the opportunity, so whether or not you can pass the Emperor Path College¡¯s test is up to you. If you fail, you¡¯ll have to think of something else. ¡°Also, it¡¯s best that you release all of your abilities and show the higher-ups in the Emperor Path College your potential; only then will they take notice of you and protect you. With the protection of the Emperor Path College, very few people will dare to do anything to you. ¡°Of course, in order to avoid trouble, it¡¯s best to avoid revealing the Origin Mark for now, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. You need to keep this in mind, or you¡¯ll have to stay in the Emperor Path College until you¡¯re at the higher-being level.¡± After reading through all of this advice, Zhao Fu felt incredibly grateful and continuously thanked the higher-being. Following this, the higher-being sent two items through the Heaven Spirit Stele. One of them was three meters long and was silver-colored, and it looked like a long staff. However, one side was quite sharp, and countless runes danced upon it. The other item was a blood-red gemstone that was as big as a palm. It was six-sided and gave off a faint blood-red light, and it looked like a treasure. [Projection Tool]: This item can create a Projection Formation, forming a Projection Domain that can project a person to extremely distant places. It is a top-tier projection tool. [Projection Jade]: Can be used after fusing into one¡¯s chest, allowing one to control the strength of one¡¯s projection. Using this Projection Jade, one can project one¡¯s true self and cause one¡¯s projection to possess the strength of one¡¯s true self, but the damage received will not be decreased. Please use with caution. Zhao Fu looked at the two items and found nothing wrong with them. The projection needed a projection location to be set, which the higher-being had already done for him, so he could directly project himself close to the Emperor Path College. Zhao Fu planned to test these two things out. He could now directly head to the Heaven Domain, which was something that he had never expected. Even though it was just a projection, which was very limited, being able to see the Heaven Domain would be quite good for him. ¡°Zhao Fu, it¡¯s better to be careful; don¡¯t trust others too much. When you use the projection, choose the lowest setting,¡± the golden dragon reminded him. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded; this was indeed true. After all, Zhao Fu was not very familiar with that higher-being, and they had just come to talk a bit by coincidence. This matter concerned his life, so it was best to be careful. If he was careless and captured as soon as he projected himself over, Zhao Fu would not be able to escape at all and would definitely die. ¡°What do you think about that higher-being¡¯s suggestion? Becoming a student of the Emperor Path College and receiving protection?¡± Zhao Fu felt that this suggestion was quite good, but he felt that he should ask the golden dragon. After all, it knew much more than him. The golden dragon did not have any objections and said approvingly, ¡°The Emperor Path College is a good choice; back when the Heaven Murder Empire existed, it already existed. Our Emperor was once a student there, and it is monstrously powerful. With its protection, there are indeed very few people who will dare to harm you. ¡°That place will also be of great help to you. I originally was thinking of having you join the Emperor Path College after you reached the Heaven Domain, and bringing that forwards is a good thing. This will allow you to understand the situation in the Heaven Awaken World ahead of time.¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s approval, Zhao Fu felt at ease and began to prepare to project himself. The first thing to do was to stab the Projection Tool into the ground completely. After he had done this, a powerful aura exploded out as a massive magic formation expanded out. A silver beam of light shot into the sky, and a silvery-white barrier formed. It was about 100 meters wide and was filled with silver motes of light. Zhao Fu put the Projection Jade against his chest, which seemed to be sucked into his chest and slowly fused into his body. Standing inside the magic formation, Zhao Fu chose to project himself. The motes of silver light within the barrier started to quickly spin, forming a vortex. A massive power started to enter Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and he slowly closed his eyes. When Zhao Fu opened his eyes again, he found himself in a patch of uncultivated land. Zhao Fu had chosen the lowest settings for the projection, so he only had a tiny portion of his actual strength, and his body looked quite hazy. There were many things that had not been projected over, such as Zhao Fu¡¯s weapons, armor, and spatial ring. Only himself and his clothes had been projected. This was the lowest level of projection, so Zhao Fu had expected this. Projections could not use spatial items, such as spatial rings and some other items related to space. After arriving here, Zhao Fu felt a dense wave of spirit qi flow towards him, and he could sense that the laws of heaven and earth were firmer here. He felt that by staying here, his cultivation would advance much faster than in the human world; as expected from the center of the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu looked around him; according to the higher-being, this place was next to a small City near the Emperor Path College. Zhao Fu headed to the City, wanting to see what the true Heaven Domain was like. The Great Qin Seal had not been projected over, so Zhao Fu could not even fly. As such, he could only walk, but the City most likely was not too far away. However, before Zhao Fu could take a few steps, a black blur suddenly rushed at him, causing him to feel quite startled. Before he could do anything, that black blur had passed through his body, causing his hazy body to instantly collapse. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless as he opened his eyes. He had seen that it was a small green bird, and it had roughly Stage 3 Cultivation. Zhao Fu had been instantly killed. Because Zhao Fu had chosen the lowest level of projection, his strength had been below even Stage 1. However, dying had not harmed him. This time, Zhao Fu chose the highest level of projection, which was projecting his true self. The place did not seem too dangerous, so it should be fine. Projecting his true self allowed him to bring with him his Great Qin Seal and equipment, but now he had to be even more careful. If he received damage, the damage would be fully transferred to his real body. If he was killed here, his real body would die as well. The same was for his equipment: if his equipment was destroyed here, it would be destroyed in the human world as well. Now that he had his full strength, he did not have to be afraid of the weak beasts in the wilderness. Otherwise, with his strength at the lowest level of projection, he would be completely trampled on by those beasts. This demonstrated the Heaven Domain¡¯s strength; even the most ordinary beasts had such strength. Now that he could fly, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and flew towards the horizon. Soon, a grand City appeared before Zhao Fu. The City Walls were 100 meters tall and there were countless structures within the City, spread out in an orderly fashion. There were many structures that were 100 meters tall, and this scale could rival a Barony Kingdom. This was most likely the City that the higher-being had mentioned. 1149 Sea of Blood Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu flew to the City Walls and stopped. There were countless restrictions above the City, which evidently did not permit flying. There was a team of white-armored soldiers outside the City Gates. Even the ordinary soldiers here had Stage 5 cultivation, which made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked. After all, in Great Qin, only City Lords had Stage 4 or Stage 5 cultivation, while just the ordinary soldiers alone here had Stage 5 cultivation. That meant that the Captains and Generals had even higher cultivation. The white-armored soldiers had decorative dragons on their armor; this was the symbol of the Emperor Path College, and as one of the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s Seven Great Colleges, it controlled a large area of over 100 worlds. From this, one could understand just how powerful the Emperor Path College was. It had existed before even the Heaven Murder Empire, and perhaps from here he could find some information about how the Heaven Murder Empire had perished. Zhao Fu had always been quite curious about this. After all, with how powerful the Heaven Murder Empire was, it had still perished, and its historical remnants had appeared in the human world. Zhao Fu wondered if some Legacy had been left behind. The key thing was whether it had any enemies. Great Qin was now closely tied to the Heaven Murder Empire, and Zhao Fu had the Heaven Murder Bloodline. In order to enter the City, one had to pay a fee. Zhao Fu took out two silver coins and paid to enter the City. Here, copper coins had already lost all value, and the lowest currency here was silver coins. Before, Zhao Fu did not have any money,because he could not use any spatial items, and even if he had money on his physical body, they would not have been projected over; these coins had been obtained through him casually killing a few beasts and selling their materials to merchants on the outside. After entering the City, Zhao Fu looked around curiously. The City was bustling with activity, and there were countless peddlers on the sides of the streets calling out, creating a lively scene. Zhao Fu saw countless races: There were Ghosts, Asuras, Orcs, Elves, Demons, etc¡­ Some looked quite ferocious, some had horns, some had four arms, some had snake-like eyes, some were tall and had fangs, some had scales, and some only had one eye¡­ The various different races could cause one to feel quite dazed; the Heaven Domain was the very center of the Heaven Awaken World, where countless races gathered together. It was only understandable that there were so many races here. Zhao Fu decided to go around with a low-profile, so he first bought a cloak before going around to take a look at the City. Originally, Zhao Fu should have spent a lot more time in the outer regions, but now that he had come directly to the Heaven Domain, it was quite a big jump. This was quite beneficial to Zhao Fu, as he could understand the situation in the Heaven Domain ahead of time and make plans for the future. After going around, Zhao Fu felt that it was quite a pity that he could not use any of his spatial items. There were many treasures that could not be found elsewhere that were everywhere here, and Zhao Fu wanted to buy some to take back to Great Qin. However, this was impossible because Zhao Fu only had his projection, while his real body was in Great Qin. After taking a look around the City, Zhao Fu headed to his goal for coming here, which was the Emperor Path College. There was a teleportation channel here that directly connected to the Emperor Path College. A while later, Zhao Fu arrived before the gates of the Emperor Path College. The walls here were made of white bricks, and each brick was quite extraordinary and had a dragon decoration on it. There were two stone pillars at the entrance. Each of them had nine golden dragons that did not seem like they were engraved; they were like living creatures that moved around on the pillars. It was as if some kind of massive power had sealed the golden dragons in the pillars. The sign above the gate had golden dragons wrapped around it, and it had three majestic words written on it: Emperor Path College! The Emperor Path College looked quite domineering and grand, and it gave off a powerful Emperor¡¯s aura. No less than expected from the Emperor Path College. There were eight guards at the entrance who gave off powerful auras. Their Cultivations surpassed Stage 9 and were most likely in the Saint Realm. Zhao Fu had nothing to say. Those in the Saint Realm in the outer regions were absolute experts and could be said to be the highest existences, while here, they were used as gatekeepers. Zhao Fu once again felt how powerful the Heaven Domain was, and he felt even more humbled. This place was filled with people who could easily crush him, so he had to be incredibly careful in everything he did. Zhao Fu only took a look before returning to Great Qin. The Emperor Path College¡¯s recruitment period had already passed, so he had to wait three years before they opened recruitment again. Zhao Fu felt that he could make some preparations during this time. After seeing the Heaven Domain for himself, he felt incredibly small and powerless. Only by performing exceptionally in the recruitment in three years would he attract more attention and become safer. The world was filled with geniuses, so Zhao Fu did not feel much confidence. He had to quickly raise his cultivation ¨C he had only been cultivating for six years, while most others had been cultivating since they were young. The gap between himself and others was quite great. However, if he could enter the Emperor Path College, he would obtain powerful protection, and he and Great Qin would be safe. He would no longer have to worry about being casually destroyed, and it would be a big load off his mind. Of course, he could only hope that he was not found by a higher-being within three years, or else he would be doomed. After returning to the palace, Zhao Fu went through documents for a few days before coming before a massive sea of blood. Before, this had only been a blood lake, but Zhao Fu had expanded it out to over one million meters wide, making it look like a true sea of blood. A blood-red aura hung in the surroundings, and everything was dyed blood-red. A pungent smell filled the air, and no beast dared to come within 100 kilometers of this place. This was where Great Qin was refining the Primogenitor Statue. After unifying the world, Zhao Fu had greatly expanded the blood lake, gathering not only the blood of all humans but also the blood from the residents of the three Continents that they had conquered. All of their blood was added to this sea of blood. After adding such a vast quantity of blood, the rate at which the Primogenitor Statue was refined became dozens of times faster. Zhao Fu no longer had to wait hundreds of years; it was likely that it would be refined within ten years. Now, the Primogenitor Statue lay at the center of this sea of blood, and it had greatly changed. It now had jet-black hair and its skin was turning black. Its hands were gradually looking like claws, and it started to look Asian. Japan¡¯s Nation Armament, which was made up of three parts, had formed three massive blood-red orbs that hung around the top of the Primogeniture Statue¡¯s head. They were also going through changes, and the ripples that they gave off were quite terrifying. Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful towards the Primogenitor Statue. He hoped that it would be refined soon so that he could unleash its terrifying power. Great Qin was still clearing out the three Continents that it had conquered. In order to destroy those three worlds in the future, they continued to develop the pieces that they had set up in those worlds so that they had the power to turn the situation around 1150 Plan Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Is this true?¡± Within a hidden room, a bearded man looked at the shadowy figure in front of him. The shadowy figure lightly laughed, ¡°I personally investigated it; when have I ever been wrong? However, it¡¯ll cost three times as much. This is getting rid of a big threat for the Grassi World; Great Qin might use this to destroy the Grassi World, so the information is worth much more. ¡°That expert who helped out the Lelai Kingdom was most likely Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, and he used powerful methods to take control of the Lelai Kingdom. ¡°The various branches of the royal family had been trying to stage an uprising, but they suddenly started to support the main branch, and experience suggests that they were most likely controlled by brain bugs. ¡°Also, back then, when the Blue Wolf Kingdom¡¯s army was destroyed, if Great Qin had not used their Wyverns, they may have been able to keep their identity a secret and perhaps no one would have guessed it was them. ¡°Now, all of the mysteries surrounding the Lelai Kingdom have been unraveled. The person who went around killing Kings was most likely also from Great Qin, with the goal to help the Lelai Kingdom develop. The Half-Beast World¡¯s Blue Wolf Kingdom is most likely also under the control of Great Qin. ¡°After all, it was destroyed first before the Lelai Kingdom helped restore it; the Great Qin Empire is most likely hoping to set it up as a piece in the Half-Beast World. ¡°Both Kingdoms are now quite powerful and are Marquisate Kingdoms, and they have started to try to devour other Kingdoms. Right now, they¡¯re both in a calm period.¡± The bearded man coldly harrumphed, ¡°Money is no problem. I had never thought that Great Qin¡¯s Legatee would have started plotting so early. He¡¯s extremely sinister. Has he set up a piece in the Elf World?¡± After a brief moment of silence, the shadowy figure replied, ¡°He has set up pieces in the Grassi World and Half-Beast World, so it¡¯s impossible that he hasn¡¯t done so in the Elf World as well. However, they have been much more secretive in the Elf World, so we are unable to determine which Kingdom is under their control.¡± The face of the bearded man fell; luckily they had discovered Great Qin¡¯s plot early on, or else their three worlds might have fallen as a result. This was no small matter at all. After thinking, the bearded man took out a spatial ring and tossed it to the shadowy figure, saying, ¡°This is your payment. I hope you can continue to collect all information regarding Great Qin.¡± The shadowy figure looked into the spatial ring before lightly laughing and saying, ¡°No problem, I am also part of the Grassi World; Great Qin destroying the Grassi World is not good for me either, so I will do my best to help you.¡± Following this, the bearded man called a secret meeting and told the others about this information, causing their faces to fall. They had never thought that Great Qin would have done such a thing. Luckily, they had discovered this quite early on, as if they had been bitten by it during a crucial moment, they would have been destroyed by Great Qin. ¡°What should we do now? Do we destroy those two Kingdoms or allow Great Qin to continue on with its plan and deal a fatal blow at a crucial moment?¡± ¡°I think that the latter is better; Great Qin doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯ve found out about its plans, so we can allow it to do as it wants for now. We¡¯ll deal a fatal blow to it and cause its strength to greatly fall so that we can deal with it easier.¡± ¡°I agree, Great Qin is very powerful as a new world, but it doesn¡¯t have a sufficient foundation. Once it suffers a crucial blow, it will be difficult for it to recover, and we won¡¯t have to fear it in the future.¡± ¡°Great! I also agree; since Great Qin wants to plot against us, we should plot against it.¡± ¡°I also feel that this is a good idea, what about everyone else? We¡¯ll go along with Great Qin¡¯s plan before letting it have a taste of its own medicine.¡± Most people nodded and felt that this method would be quite effective. If they could deal a big blow to Great Qin, their side would most likely win. ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that!¡± At that moment, someone gave a dissenting opinion; it was the bearded man. Everyone looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this plan quite good? What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± The bearded man explained, ¡°Those two Kingdoms are already Level 1 Marquisate Kingdoms and are not weak at all. One possesses one-seventh of a Continent and the other possesses one-sixth of a Continent, and they are already quite powerful. ¡°Are we going to allow them to continue developing like this? Moreover, Great Qin will definitely do all it can to help them develop, so if we leave this for too long, the situation might get out of our control. If they take over half of their Continents, once Great Qin attacks from both the outside and inside, we¡¯ll lose two Continents. ¡°Most importantly, when the time comes, we won¡¯t be able to stop them anymore: Great Qin is too powerful, and those two Kingdoms will also be powerful. I¡¯m sure you know that we don¡¯t have many Continents left. ¡°If we go along with Great Qin¡¯s plan, we¡¯ll be allowing a tiger to grow up. When the time comes, it won¡¯t be us dealing a fatal blow to Great Qin but us throwing our lives away.¡± After hearing this, everyone suddenly understood; they had overestimated themselves and underestimated Great Qin. If they went along with Great Qin¡¯s plan, not only would they not be able to harm Great Qin, but they would also be destroyed. ¡°We need to get rid of these two pieces then to prevent any future harm and boost the morale of our three worlds!¡± a person coldly said. Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Following this, everyone started to gather their forces to attack the Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom, hoping to destroy them at lightning-speed. By now, Zhao Fu had received news about this. Great Qin had greatly expanded its intelligence network, and Zhao Fu immediately understood why these people were gathering their forces; Great Qin¡¯s plan had been exposed. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to have both the Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom retreat to the two Continents that Zhao Fu controlled. At the same time, Zhao Fu gathered all of his forces; it was possible that another big battle would erupt. Only after receiving these orders did Le Yuyu and Cang Xuenu realize Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity. There was no need to hide this anymore, so Zhao Fu directly told them and had them relocate. The armies of the various factions were preparing to destroy them, so they could not waste any time or else it would be too late. Le Yuyu and Cang Xuenu were both extremely shocked; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be Great Qin¡¯s notorious Legatee, the ruler of the Great Qin Empire whose name had shaken the world. Le Yuyu could not help but think about the promise Zhao Fu had given her, to make her the most prestigious woman in the Grassi World. That did not just mean helping the Lelai Kingdom become the strongest Kingdom but conquering the Grassi World. Thinking about that, Le Yuyu¡¯s emotions became quite complex, but she did not think too much. The Lelai Kingdom and Great Qin were deeply connected, and most of the Lelai Kingdom¡¯s military force was controlled by Zhao Fu anyways, so she had no choice. Le Yuyu and Cang Xuenu immediately gave the order for their Kingdoms to withdraw. Time waited for no one, so they had to leave behind all valuables; right now, staying alive was the main priority. 1151 Ancient Trean t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not care much for their treasures anyways; the main things were the Cities and people. As such, he had them give up on everything and escape to the Continents controlled by Great Qin. Otherwise, the people of the two Kingdoms would be slaughtered by the other Kingdoms. The various Kingdoms soon heard about the two Kingdoms withdrawing. At first, they had been hiding their intentions, wanting to suddenly attack and slaughter the people of the two Kingdoms. However, their plot had been discovered, so they did not hold back anymore and ferociously charged towards the two Kingdoms. They also spread news of the two Kingdoms¡¯ betrayal, causing everyone to view them with hatred. The neighboring Kingdoms took this opportunity to quickly conquer the territory of the two Kingdoms, obtaining great benefits. They wanted to stall the two Kingdoms while waiting for the armies of the other Kingdoms to destroy the two Kingdoms. The two Kingdoms were Marquisate Kingdoms and had over 1,000 regions. After destroying those two Kingdoms, they could split the territory among themselves. The sudden attack from the neighboring Kingdoms made it so that the two withdrawing Kingdoms were forced to stop; facing these attacks, they were unable to withdraw. In the end, they could only give the order for their soldiers to stay behind and defend while the residents escaped. Time was of the essence, and the various Kingdoms quickly attacked the two Kingdoms, who quickly sent their soldiers to defend while the residents ran. The other Kingdoms¡¯ armies also hurried over, while Great Qin also gathered its forces. ¡°Kill! Those two Kingdoms are traitors of our worlds; don¡¯t let them get away!¡± The armies from the neighboring Kingdoms formed massive tides as they gave off massive auras and charged forwards. Ahead, the soldiers of the two Kingdoms had constructed a simple defensive line and were waiting for the Kingdoms to attack. Behind them were countless residents escaping in terror. Perhaps it was because they had suddenly become traitors, but the morale of the soldiers of the two Kingdoms plummeted, causing the situation to become quite unfavorable; if this went on, they would be defeated without a doubt. If they could not stop these soldiers, they would not be able to withdraw. A General riding a warhorse shouted, ¡°No matter who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, they¡¯re coming to kill your friends and family. If you don¡¯t want your friends and family to die under their swords, all you can do is fight!¡± The morale of the soldiers instantly rose; they did not have the time to consider the rightness or wrongness of this situation; all they wanted to do was protect their friends and family and allow them to escape safely. However, the combined armies of the attacking Kingdoms were many times stronger than the two Kingdoms¡¯ armies. Their ferocious auras caused the atmosphere to be incredibly suppressive. The General on the warhorse stopped in front of the army and looked at the soldiers seriously. As a veteran General of the Lelai Kingdom, his eyes were resolute as he once again shouted out. ¡°Facing so many of them, are you afraid? Remember, as soldiers, protecting our Kingdom is our mission in life! Not only are you doing this for the Kingdom, you¡¯re doing it for the lives of countless residents. Even though you might die, giving your life on the battlefield is immense glory!¡± The soldiers¡¯ gazes became determined as they looked at the massive army coming towards them. They gripped their weapons, causing an austere atmosphere to descend. ¡°Charge!!¡± The General on the warhorse raised his spear and cried out, leading a wave of Cavalrymen to flood forwards with unstoppable momentum towards the incoming armies. ¡°Kill!¡± A team of Cavalrymen also split off from the incoming armies to charge towards the Grassi Cavalry. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of metal colliding could be heard as the two Cavalries collided. A shocking aura exploded out as both sides started killing each other. On the other side, the armies of the various Kingdoms flooded forwards, while the Grassi side had constructed a defensive formation that was like a firm and unbreakable mountain. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the frenzied flood smashed against the mountain; an enormous battle soon unfolded. Spears stabbed out of the shield wall, piercing the incoming enemies. Blood continuously spurted out, and soon, some Shieldbearers were sent flying backwards. The incoming enemies charged into the shield wall, causing cries to sound out. People from the Grassi World and Half-Beast World continuously headed over. With their combined power, destroying these two Kingdoms would be incredibly simple. By now, Great Qin¡¯s army had finally finished its preparations and simultaneously attacked both worlds ferociously. The people from the two worlds were not too surprised, as they had guessed that Great Qin would do this to protect the two Kingdoms. As such, they quickly reorganized their forces defensively. ¡°Roarrr¡­¡± Great Qin¡¯s beasts gave heaven-shaking roars as they unleashed violent auras; it was as if a catastrophe was about to descend. The beast army attacked first, but they were not too effective. The two worlds were prepared and had many items that countered large beasts. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ On the Grassi side, a large amount of green light exploded out, dyeing the sky green. Massive spears leaving behind rays of light caused the air to explode as they shot towards the Great Qin¡¯s beasts. ¡°Roar¡­¡± on the Half-Beast side, they summoned half-wolf and half-human monsters that gave off loud roars. These monsters had powerful auras, and their blood-red eyes were filled with madness as they charged towards Great Qin¡¯s beasts. It was not just these two worlds attacking; the Elf World on the side was also of the same mind and gathered forces to attack Great Qin. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the ground violently trembled. Massive trees that were 70 or 80 meters tall and had hands, feet, and human faces appeared ¨C these were the Ancient Treants of the Elves. The sudden explosion of battle caused the clouds to swirl and filled the surrounding worlds with an austere aura. The neighboring worlds were completely dumbfounded; they had only just concluded the mediation, yet such a large battle was unfolding again, making them feel quite startled. Luckily both sides held themselves back; after suffering some losses, the battle concluded. The Lelai Kingdom and Blue Wolf Kingdom were able to withdraw into Great Qin¡¯s territory with great difficulty after having suffered heavy losses. They were only able to withdraw with 70% of their residents and 30% of their soldiers. However, things were not completely over yet. Both sides stood guard at the boundary, facing off against each other. The smell of gunpowder seemed to fill the air, and it was as if any slight action could cause an explosion. Both sides were like water and fire, and nothing could fix their relationship. The surrounding worlds did not interfere anymore; it seemed that there would no longer be peace here. 1152 Sun and Moon Devil Mark Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu sat on his throne as he listened to Li Si report about the injuries and casualties from the battle. A trace of fury could be seen on his face; even though the two Kingdoms had immediately withdrawn, they had still suffered heavy losses. Great Qin¡¯s army did not have a very powerful advantage and could no longer sweep through the three worlds. However, Great Qin still had a numerical advantage. Before, Zhao Fu had wanted to develop the two Kingdoms and use them as pieces to turn the situation around, but he had never thought that they would be discovered so early on. Now, he had taken a big loss at the hands of the three worlds. Luckily, the Killing Sword Kingdom¡¯s identity was not revealed, as it was linked to the Killing Sword Master. That person had shaken the entire Ancient Stem Domain and caused countless experts to swarm over. The Elf World did not dare to offend such an important person. They never would have expected for Zhao Fu to be the Killing Sword Master, nor would they have expected the Killing Sword Kingdom to be a piece of Great Qin. However, this was a special period, so they had to be careful and not develop the Killing Sword Kingdom too much. This cut off Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts of expansion to the outside, so Zhao Fu turned his gaze to the two worlds beside the human world. However, before Zhao Fu had thought for long, he received news that Mo Qi was leading people to attack the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. Great Qin¡¯s matters had been leaked; there was no way to hide this. They knew that the Great Qin Empire had finished unifying the world and had counter-invaded the three worlds. They also knew about the big battle between Great Qin and the three worlds. The Dark Demon world had sensed that there was something off about the close connection between the Night Dynasty and Great Qin; after all, Great Qin had also used Wyverns and Corpse Soul Commanders in the Dark Demon world, and the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had also appeared before. In fact, Great Qin had used them to unify the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world; almost everyone knew about this. This confirmed that the mysterious organisation behind the Night Dynasty was just Great Qin. Now, everything made sense ¨C everything that had happened to the Night Dynasty and Ye Cang¡¯s rise to power were all due to Great Qin¡¯s control. Following this, the Night Dynasty¡¯s rise, its establishing of a Kingdom, and the unification of the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world ¨C Great Qin was the mastermind behind all of this. All of the Dark Demon people marveled at how insidious Great Qin was to have planned all of this so early. At first, with Great Qin having such momentum, they could not do anything and could only bide their time. Now that they had heard that Great Qin was fighting with the three worlds outside, they did not hesitate to attack and take back the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu felt a headache coming on. Most of Great Qin¡¯s forces were facing off against the three worlds, and now the Night Dynasty was in danger. Zhao Fu could only withdraw some troops to support the Night Dynasty, or else they would not be able to defend against the attacks. Luckily they had a Contract with the Fish Scale world, so it was impossible for them to attack. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not have any more soldiers to send. Great Qin was currently fighting against four worlds, and all of its soldiers were being tied down. It would not have any more forces to defend against an invasion from the Fish Scale world. Zhao Fu had sent out his three most trusted subordinates: Wang Jian was responsible for standing guard in the Fish Scale world, Bai Qi was responsible for dealing with the three outside worlds, and Wei Liao was responsible for the situation in the Southern Continent in the Dark Demon world. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s only option was to continue setting up pieces in the Fish Scale world. With the current situation in the four other worlds, they could not continue setting up pieces there, or else they would most likely be discovered and result in losses for Great Qin. If they could control another Continent in the Fish Scale world, Great Qin would control three Continents, which was almost half of the entire world. In the future, the Fish Scale world¡¯s resistance would be much smaller. Facing the Fish Scale world, Zhao Fu was mainly concerned with underwater battles. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they would have to fight underwater, Zhao Fu would not be so wary about the Fish Scale world. After making this decision, Zhao Fu ordered people to collect information on the other Continents of the Fish Scale world to see which one would be suitable as their next target. Collecting information needed some time, so Zhao Fu planned to cultivate for a while. Zhao Fu did not forget about the Emperor Path College recruitment in three years, and he had to do well then. After all, that was the center of the Heaven Domain, where the geniuses of millions of worlds gathered. If he did not work hard, he would be completely destroyed. As such, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless and used all of his spare time to cultivate. The bright red sun set over the mountains and stars appeared in the night sky, twinkling with starlight. Night descended as families lit fires, illuminating the dark city. Zhao Fu sat cross-legged on his bed, his eyes tightly closed. The fiery crow mark on his chest gradually disappeared, causing the high temperature around him to recede. The rabbit mark gradually appeared, causing gentle moonlight to be drawn over and wrap around Zhao Fu¡¯s body. After obtaining these two Devil Marks, Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation progressed much faster both during the day and night. During the day, the Sun Devil helped Zhao Fu collect Extreme Yang Qi, and during the night the Moon Devil helped Zhao Fu collect a large amount of Extreme Yin Qi. However, there was a slight side-effect to this, which was that Zhao Fu¡¯s power now contained a trace of Devil Qi. Zhao Fu did not feel that this affected him much, so he did not pay it much mind. Soon, he stopped his cultivation as the people collecting information in the Fish Scale world had returned and brought with them some surprising information. There were actually people who took the initiative to contact Great Qin and expressed their willingness to submit. Some people could not bear the pressure anymore; by doing so, they would not have to worry about Great Qin and would be preparing for the future. When Great Qin¡¯s intelligence officers were collecting information, they had secretly notified them of their intention, expressing that they were willing to submit to Great Qin. In order to take precautions, Zhao Fu first had people investigate this information. After confirming that they were truly willing to submit, a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Since they had come to find Great Qin and were willing to submit, Zhao Fu did not have to go and find a target himself. Moreover, they were next to the Darkwater Continent, which made it even easier for Zhao Fu. According to the information, their faction was not very powerful, and it was made up of five or six small factions. They controlled ten or so regions and were waiting for Great Qin to incorporate them. After hearing that their surrender had been accepted, they were wild with joy. They had never thought that they would immediately come to the attention of Great Qin¡¯s Emperor; if they performed well, they would have a high status in Great Qin in the future. When Great Qin conquered the Fish Scale world, they would have the highest status out of all of the Fish Scale people. This was something that a small faction like theirs did not even dare to think about. However, even though they were extremely happy, they could not overtly do anything in order to prevent the factions around them from realizing that they had submitted to Great Qin. Otherwise, they would not be able to accomplish anything. 1153 Little Scale Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates to discuss how to help that faction quickly develop. They could not draw too much attention, but they could not develop it too slowly either. This was a special matter, and everyone was incredibly tense. If they were not careful, they would be discovered, and with their prior experiences, Zhao Fu had to be incredibly careful. Zhao Fu needed a large amount of power, and he could not develop the faction too slowly, as Great Qin did not have much time. Great Qin could be discovered by higher-beings at any moment, and once they were discovered, they would be dead beyond a doubt. As such, Zhao Fu wanted to quickly raise Great Qin into a Royal Kingdom and leave this boundary region and head to the inner regions. However, he found that it would be quite difficult to develop that faction due to the Contract. Great Qin could not directly do anything, and it could not reveal all of it cards, or they would discover that Great Qin was behind this. A Minister stepped out and cupped his hands as he lowered his head, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, this Minister has a suggestion. Since we are unable to use Great Qin¡¯s power, we can only help them raise their own strength. We can give them a large number of Blood God Pills and equipment and cause some chaos that will give them the opportunity to rise up.¡± Following this, he explained this in detail, and Zhao Fu felt that this was quite viable. Great Qin had a shocking number of Stage 1 Blood God Pills stored up, billions of them. the Fish Scale people roughly had Stage 0-6 to 0-7 Cultivation, so if he gave them a large number of Blood God Pills, they would instantly be able to nurture a large number of Stage 1 soldiers. If he then provided them with a large amount of good-quality equipment, they would not be weak at all and would be able to rise up and form a useable army. At the same time, these things were not restricted by the Contract, so Zhao Fu could provide these things without receiving a penalty. Now, the most important thing was to create some chaos to give this faction a chance to rise up. This was left to the 11 Assassin Leaders. Zhao Fu first had them officially leave Great Qin¡¯s forces and join the Fish Scale world¡¯s forces before carrying out their assassinations. Their main task was to assassinate leaders of factions; once the leader of a faction died, there would definitely be a lot of chaos. The assassination abilities of the 11 Assassin Leaders were incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu had also given them the Darkness Soul Jades, which had perfectly fused with them. Not only had it raised their assassination abilities, but it also made them more powerful and gave them a trace of the Darkness Bloodline, which further helped with assassinations. Now, their cultivations were all at Stage 7 but assassinating Stage 9 experts would not be too difficult. Giving them this mission was perfect. Following this, Zhao Fu set the plan into motion. The faction had around 40 million people and counted as a mid-sized faction on that Continent. However, in Great Qin¡¯s eyes, it was still too weak and small. After all, Great Qin could easily conquer a Continent now. Zhao Fu personally brought a large amount of Blood God Pills and equipment, which greatly moved the Fish Scale people. They had never thought that Great Qin¡¯s Emperor would personally come, and they quickly kneeled to pay their respects. Seeing their attitude, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and smiled as he said, ¡°As long as you are truly willing to serve Great Qin, We will not treat you unfairly.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu took out the Blood God Pills and equipment so as to help them quickly increase their strength. They were extremely grateful to Zhao Fu; without doing anything, they had received such massive rewards. One week later, their faction had become much stronger and satisfied Zhao Fu¡¯s requirements, and only then did Zhao Fu set the next stage of the plan into motion. With the current situation in the Fish Scale world, it was impossible for solitary small factions to survive, as they would be undoubtedly destroyed by others. Now, there were only large factions or alliances made from many small factions. The faction loyal to Zhao Fu was called Little Scale, and there were three alliances and one Nation Legacy next to it. The three alliances were about as strong as Little Scale, and they were called White Lake, Six Jades, and Qi Moon. The Nation Legacy was called the Guyu Nation and did not have a very long history, but it was quite powerful. Before, it had been suppressing the four factions around it by itself. Something that was good was that this Nation Legacy did not have a Nation Armament, making it much easier to deal with. Zhao Fu wanted to have Little Scale first ally with the three alliances to destroy the Guyu Nation. The alliances had been suffering from the Guyu Nation¡¯s pressure and threat this entire time, so it was impossible that they would not want to act. As such, allying together would most likely be quite easy. Zhao Fu had people from Little Scale write letters, and the three alliances were quite willing to ally together. In actuality, they all had thoughts of allying together because the Guyu Nation was too powerful and they could not stop it by themselves. Zhao Fu had wanted to ally with the three alliances and attack together, and he would have his Assassin Leaders assassinate the leaders of both sides, resulting in both sides suffering heavy losses while he would reap the gains at the end. However, the three alliances were not willing, as they felt that it was not yet time. If they fought against the Guyu Nation with their current strength, they would suffer heavy losses, and it would be detrimental to their development. This forced Zhao Fu to give up on his original plan and carry out his backup plan. At night, a muscular Fish Scale man sat on his throne within the Guyu Nation¡¯s Palace and listened to people give reports. He coldly harrumphed, ¡°The four of them allied together and want to attack us? They¡¯re seeking death. Gather the army and follow this King to destroy them!¡± A Minster hurriedly said, ¡°O King, we must not act rashly. The combined strength of the four of them is not weaker than the Guyu Nation; if we forcefully attack, we will suffer heavy losses. We should think of other methods.¡± The muscular Fish Scale man looked quite displeased as he said, ¡°What other methods are there? This King wants to quickly destroy them and increase our own strength. Only then will we have a chance at stopping Great Qin in the future.¡± The Minister replied, ¡°Their alliance is but a temporary measure, and it was started by Little Scale. How about we maintain good relations with the three factions and destroy Little Scale before turning on each of them?¡± The other Ministers nodded in agreement; this was the safest option, as attacking the four of them would be quite risky. After concluding the meeting, the Guyu Nation decided to go with the plan proposed by that Minister. They planned to deliver gifts and establish friendly relations with the three alliances before destroying Little Scale, which had instigated all of this. However, late at night, 11 figures snuck into the Guyu Nation¡¯s Palace. The King only had Stage 8 Cultivation, but because he had his Fate Dragon and was within his Legacy City, it was easy for him to sense that something was wrong and be awakened. However, a magic formation suddenly appeared on the ground as a formless Domain silently spread out ¨C this was the Assassin Domain. The Fish Scale King was furious as he held his long saber. 11 figures appeared around him from the darkness, and the battle quickly concluded. Under the cooperation of the 11 people, it was virtually impossible for the Fish Scale King to survive. 1154 Defend the Guyu Nation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In actuality, just Zhao Sha was enough to easily kill the Fish Scale King. However, in order to be safe and conclude things as quickly as possible, Zhao Fu sent all 11 Assassin Leaders. A single one of them was enough to kill a Stage 9 expert, so how could the King survive against 11 of them? After killing the King, the 11 of them did not try to hide anything anymore and made a ruckus. Zhao Sha held his devilish saber as he rushed at a group of guards. Countless rays of blood-red light shot out, and in just an instant, ten or so people¡¯s bodies were sliced into pieces. Blood and organs fell onto the ground, and a pungent smell spread out. News of the King¡¯s death spread like a gale, causing the entire nation to be shaken. They had never thought that such a thing would happen, and the assassination of the King caused the entire nation to fall into chaos. The three alliances had never thought that the King would be assassinated so suddenly. Little Scale had been suggesting attacking, but they said that it was not time yet ¨C now, an opportunity had presented itself. Now that the King had died, the Guyu Nation had lost its leader and everyone would be focused on seizing the throne. This caused the nation to fall into chaos, and it was undoubtedly the best time to destroy the Guyu Nation. The three alliances quickly contacted Little Scale, planning to attack together to destroy the Guyu Nation. Zhao Fu smiled and had the leaders of Little Scale accept their invitation. The four factions planned to attack from four directions. The three alliances gathered a large number of soldiers and impatiently wanted to charge into the Guyu Nation already and take the Guyu Nation¡¯s territory, resources, and people for themselves. They would no longer be threatened anymore. On the other hand, Little Scale did not hurry to attack and instead gathered its entire army, which numbered 30 million. They had all used Blood God Pills, and their cultivations were higher than most Fish Scale people¡¯s. The equipment they wore gave them even more confidence. The Guyu Nation was in a state of panic as it sent out three waves of soldiers to defend against the three alliances, and the two sides quickly clashed. However, the Little Scale side only continued to prepare and did not attack; Zhao Fu was waiting for them to all suffer losses. The three alliances were busy fighting with the Guyu Nation¡¯s army, so they could not pay any attention to Little Scale. They devoted all of their attention to the battlefield in front of them. ¡°Kill!¡± The three alliances¡¯ armies gave off ferocious auras as they charged towards the Guyu Nation. They had immense momentum and were using their full strength to try to destroy the Guyu Nation. The Guyu Nation¡¯s morale was quite low because their King had just been assassinated and they had hurriedly gathered to defend. They had not yet even chosen a new King yet, and they were at a disadvantage facing the three armies. They already seemed to be losing. Ear-splitting sounds of war could continuously be heard as blood splattered everywhere. The battle on all fronts was incredibly intense, and people continuously fell as the aura of death continuously grew. In the end, the Guyu Nation lost and the armies of the three alliances flooded into the Guyu Nation before quickly conquering Cities and regions and taking everything of value. By now, they had heard that Little Scale did not attack, making them feel quite furious. Evidently, Little Scale wanted them to pay the price while they would reap the benefits. They had paid a heavy price in casualties, making them feel enraged as to what Little Scale had done. The leaders of the three alliances decided to destroy Little Scale after destroying the Guyu Nation and splitting its territory. That way, these regions would be split between the three of them. Thinking about that, the leaders of the three alliances felt high-spirited. If they could devour the Guyu Nation and Little Scale, they would become large factions and have a high status within this Continent. The Guyu Nation had quickly chosen a new King. Now that their defensive lines had been breached, the demise of the nation seemed imminent. The various branches of the royal family did not have any mind to fight amongst themselves and became unified, gathering their remaining forces to fight to the end. Soon, the two armies once again clashed. The armies of the three alliances had gathered together, forming a massive flood, while the Guyu Nation had created simple defenses to mount a final defense. ¡°Today will decide the life or death of the Guyu Nation. If we emerge victorious, you will all become heroes of the Guyu Nation. If we fail, you will all be sinners of the Guyu Nation. In this final moment, defend the Guyu Nation to the death!¡± valiant-looking General riding on a seahorse-like creature loudly shouted to the countless soldiers behind him. ¡°Defend the Guyu Nation to the death! Defend the Guyu Nation to the death! Defend the Guyu Nation to the death¡­¡± countless soldiers cried out. This was a moment of life and death, and it was their final chance. They had to go all out for the nation that they loved, and a wave of battle intent rolled out. The allied army did not show any weakness. A leader stood in the sky and shouted, ¡°Kill! If we can break through this final line of defense, all women and treasures will belong to whoever can take it for themselves! Those who perform excellently will be promoted by three ranks!¡± This caused the allied army¡¯s morale to soar to new heights; women, treasures, and power were some of the most stimulating things. After this command was given out, the allied army charged towards the Guyu Nation¡¯s army, seeming like an unstoppable flood that would devour everything. Boom! A massive sound rang out as both sides ferociously clashed together. Weapons continuously collided as blood flew everywhere and cries continuously sounded out. A Fish Scale person from the allied army had a savage expression as he pierced through the bodies of two Guyu Nation soldiers with his spear and continued on to another Guyu Nation soldier, who roared and rushed at him with his saber. Zhao Fu stood in the distance as he observed this battle. In this final stage, everyone seemed to have been baptised by killing and death, and their battle intent was not something that could be compared to during the earlier stages. This was not just the case for the Fish Scale people; even the cowardly and weak humans had become much stronger. The environment could indeed change people, and if one did not adapt to a cruel environment, one would simply die. Zhao Fu did not care about these factions at all, because even if they were all added together, Zhao Fu could still destroy them easily. The battle was incredibly unfavorable to the Guyu Nation. They had already lost many people during the initial defense, and even though their morale was on the same level as the allied army, they simply did not have enough numbers. Seeing that it was about time, Zhao Fu did not have any interest in continuing to watch, and he ordered Zhao Sha and the others to kill the leaders of the allied army. After suddenly losing their leaders, the allied army immediately fell into chaos, and the Guyu Nation army started to counterattack. The allied army was forced to run in shame, but before the Guyu Nation could feel happy about this, the long-prepared Little Scale army appeared. Seeing Little Scale¡¯s soldiers, who all gave off powerful auras and were well-equipped, the injured and tired Guyu Nation soldiers felt despair. What happened next did not need to be described. The Little Scale forces successfully destroyed the Guyu Nation and the three alliances¡¯ forces. They took over 140 regions, which just about satisfied Zhao Fu. 1155 Saint Realm Power Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, Zhao Fu was going to have Little Scale develop for a while and gather enough strength before expanding out. His goal this time was complete. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and found that the situation with the four other worlds was at a stalemate, and he guessed that things would be like that for a while. They were unable to break through Great Qin¡¯s defenses, while Great Qin could not do much to them either. As such, the only path they had was the Fish Scale world. At the same time, Zhao Fu received news from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, requesting for him to participate in an Ancient Stem Banquet. This was organized by the Five Great Sects, 20 Royal Kingdoms, and a few major financial groups, and it was one of the largest events in the Ancient Stem Domain. Not only were there all sorts of rare treasures, but there were also all sorts of races and genius-level figures. After all, they would be re-ranking the Ancient Stem Rankings, so the various geniuses had to be present. Of course, the prizes were incredibly abundant as well. Thinking about how all of the major factions of the Ancient Stem Domain would be present, the prizes definitely would not leave anyone disappointed. As such, Zhao Fu was quite interested. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had requested for Zhao Fu to attend as an Elder of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, and it had asked incredibly sincerely. As such, Zhao Fu quickly agreed. Great Qin was at a stalemate with the worlds around it, so Zhao Fu did not have much to do anyways. Perhaps going would result in him obtaining some gains, so it was worth going. There were still five days until the Ancient Stem Banquet, so Zhao Fu was not in a rush. He returned to his chambers to continue to cultivate; by now, his cultivation was at the peak of Stage 8, and it was just a bit away from breaking through to Stage 9. A day later, a muffled explosion sounded out as a powerful aura burst forth. A black aura flame erupted around Zhao Fu and gave off a faint black light as Zhao Fu¡¯s body once again went through changes. An hour later, the aura around Zhao Fu stabilized and he opened his eyes, causing a black light to flash. Zhao Fu now had Stage 9 Cultivation. This power was not something that someone at Stage 8 could content with, and his constitution had also become much stronger. His mind and senses had also gone through changes. Zhao Fu did not stop cultivating and instead planned to continue. He took out a blood-red medicinal pill. This blood-red medicinal pill was as big as a longan fruit and had a jade-like luster. It contained a powerful might because this was a Blood God Pill refined from the corpse of someone in the Saint Realm, and it was not something that an ordinary Blood God Pill could compare to. After the Nine Stages were the Nine Realms, and there was a great level of difference between them, just like the heavens and the earth. Saint Realm experts were incredibly difficult to kill, and Zhao Fu had obtained this corpse from the outside. This corpse had been obtained when they had invaded the three worlds. Luckily, Nation Armaments were still usable, or Zhao Fu would have been doomed when facing so many powerful experts. Zhao Fu swallowed this Blood God Pill, and as it entered his stomach, it gave off a brilliant light. A blood-red Domain spread out, covering Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This was Saint Realm power that the Saint Realm brought, and before, that higher-being had asked Zhao Fu what the Saint Realm was. Zhao Fu did not have that level of cultivation, so he naturally could not answer. However, after using this Blood God Pill, Zhao Fu had a better understanding of the Saint Realm. The Saint Realm was essentially exceeding mortality and stepping into the realm of the divine. Whether it was one¡¯s constitution, lifespan, or power, they all went through fundamental changes. The constitution of those in the Saint Realm was completely different to those below the Saint Realm; their fleshly body was not only incredibly powerful, but they could also even use their bodies to refine medicinal pills like using spirit medicines, and this was quite effective. They also received a great increase to their lifespan, which was many times their original lifespan. Finally, the power that the Saint Realm wielded completely exceeded anything that Stage 9 could use; it was on a completely different level. The Saint Realm also formed a Domain, and within the Domain, one would be the sovereign. The power that would wielded within the Domain was similar to source energy. It was also different to a Domain obtained through one¡¯s comprehension. For example, Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain was something he had comprehended, which was more about his mind and spirit. The Saint Realm used one¡¯s fleshly body as the foundation to create a Domain. As such, refining the corpse of someone in the Saint Realm would result in the Blood God Pill still preserving some of the Saint Realm¡¯s power. At the same time, a Saint Realm corpse had all sorts of powerful effects and could be used in various ways, so they were quite rare and valuable. They were usually worth more than ten times as much as the corpse of a Stage 9 expert. The blood-red Domain was three meters wide, and because Zhao Fu only had Stage 9 Cultivation, he could not fully refine this Saint Realm power. However, after refining it, it would greatly increase his strength and constitution. After refining the power for a while, Zhao Fu had not even refined 10%; this was incredibly slow. Zhao Fu could only think of other methods, and he thought of his terrifying Sovereign level bloodline, which he could use to forcefully refine the Saint Realm Domain¡¯s power. Currently, Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign level bloodline was incredibly terrifying, and using it to refine the power of this Saint Realm Domain would be quite easy. Zhao Fu started to invigorate his bloodline¡¯s power, causing his bloodline to start to roil, and a black aura flame appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This aura flame quickly expanded, and it soon filled the entire blood-red Domain. The blood-red Domain became dimmer and dimmer at a speed observable by the naked eye as its power was quickly refined. Zhao Fu¡¯s body quickly absorbed this Saint Realm power, and the blood-red Domain continuously became dimmer until it finally disappeared. After refining the Saint Realm Power, Zhao Fu¡¯s own strength greatly increased, while his constitution increased by a slight amount; this was because Zhao Fu¡¯s constitution was already quite powerful. After stabilizing his power, what surprised Zhao Fu was that a blood-red Domain had appeared within his body. This Domain was quite special and remained within Zhao Fu¡¯s body like some sort of item. It had a powerful connection to him, and precisely speaking, it was like a part of his body. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and a blood-red Domain appeared on his palm. At first, it was only as big as a marble. Soon, it had become as big as a rubber ball and looked like a transparent, blood-red orb. This blood-red Domain contained immense power, as this power belonged to the Saint Realm. Using Saint Realm power while still at Stage 9? Thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt quite excited and started to investigate this blood-red Domain. He soon found out that it could be used as an ordinary Domain, as a Saint Realm Domain, and even as a special weapon. Zhao Fu condensed the transparent blood-red orb into a 30 centimeter long spike that was also transparent and blood-red colored. Following this, Zhao Fu lightly flicked his wrist, sending the spike flying out. It pierced through the doors of his chambers in just an instant and slammed into the ground outside. 1156 Evil God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as a powerful shockwave blasted the doors and windows open. Countless rocks flew everywhere as Zhao Fu stared outside in shock. There was a massive crater that was hundreds of meters wide in the ground outside, with the spike that Zhao Fu had condensed at the center. This destructive power was quite shocking; after all, there were countless protective restrictions within the Great Qin Palace, and the bricks used were all incredibly tough. After hearing this disturbance, the nearby soldiers all quickly hurried over. They stared at the massive crater in shock and respectfully called out from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Zhao Fu waved his hand, signaling that everything was fine, and had them withdraw. With a slight thought, the spike within the crater flew back and hovered in front of Zhao Fu, turning back into its orb-form. This Saint Realm Domain was quite powerful, and Zhao Fu felt that it would be very useful; he could use it as a powerful trump card in the future. Moreover, Zhao Fu found that his body could store many of these transparent blood-red orbs. A single Saint Realm Domain had such immense power, so if he could have a large number of them, the power that he would be able to unleash would be incredibly terrifying. During the Emperor Path College examination in three years, this Saint Realm Domain would definitely become a powerful method for Zhao Fu. Thinking about this, Zhao Fu grinned, feeling quite excited. Zhao Fu took out another Saint Realm Blood God Pill and swallowed it. A blood-red Domain once again expanded out, and Zhao Fu started to refine it. Because Blood God Pills could only be used once, consuming this second Blood God Pill did not cause Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation to rise. However, Zhao Fu did not care because his goal was just to refine the Saint Realm Domain and turn it into his weapon. Seven hours later, there were now seven transparent blood-red orbs floating around Zhao Fu. However, this was far from enough, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body could still contain many Saint Realm Domains. But, Zhao Fu did not have any more Saint Realm Blood God Pills, and Zhao Fu felt that he had been quite extravagant to use such precious and rare Saint Realm Blood God Pills like this. However, Zhao Fu felt that this was quite worth it because the Emperor Path College examination in three years was incredibly important to him. As such, Zhao Fu did not hold back in increasing his strength. Now that he did not have any more Saint Realm Blood God Pills and it was quite difficult to obtain Saint Realm corpses in the boundary region, Zhao Fu could only order people to go to the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. It would be much easier to obtain them there, and with the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s help, it would be quite simple. The prices at which the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group sold corpses and their attitude towards him made him feel quite embarrassed; they had simply helped him too much. In total, they were able to obtain 65 Saint Realm corpses, and they were all from various races: Humans, Elves, Orcs, Demons, etc¡­ Including the seven from before, Zhao Fu now had 72 Saint Realm corpses. This was the limit for how many Saint Realm Domains his body could contain, and this was mainly because of his powerful bloodline. If it was an ordinary person, containing even a single Saint Realm Domain would be impossible. In the following days, Zhao Fu focused on refining the Saint Realm Domains and turning them all into his own possessions. Three days later, under a blue sky and white clouds, Zhao Fu stood in the air, surrounded by 72 transparent blood-red orbs. He gave off a terrifying aura that could cause anyone to feel shocked. Zhao Fu looked at the ground below and stretched out a hand, pressing it down against the air. The 72 transparent blood-red orbs brought with them a massive force as they slammed towards the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Terrifying explosions sounded out as the transparent blood-red orbs blasted into the ground like meteors. Dust and sand were thrown into the air, covering the sky, and the nearby mountains were rocked as if a disaster had descended. After everything settled, Zhao Fu looked at the 72 craters in the ground and gave a pleased smile. He then did some more testing before returning to Great Qin. With these 72 Saint Realm Domains, even though Zhao Fu was only at Stage 9, his aura was at the level of a Saint Realm expert. Not too long after returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu received news that they had found a new godly spirit altar that they could use to summon a godly spirit. They had discovered it while clearing out the Half-Beast Continent, and they were preparing to bring it back to Great Qin. This godly spirit was quite weak and was an evil god. It required sacrifices of flesh and blood; in actuality, most weaker godly spirits were evil gods. Evil gods did not use regular methods to condense their Divinity, instead using shortcuts. Even though it made becoming a god easier, they were usually much weaker. In front of the current Great Qin, this godly spirit was just something that could be used to enhance things. After the altar was brought back to Great Qin, Zhao Fu prepared to summon the godly spirit and kill it to refine it and obtain its Divinity. Because the human world did not have the Heaven Domain Boundary protecting it and City Lord Seals had become unusable, Zhao Fu planned to personally take charge of this operation to avoid anything unexpected from happening. Divinities were incredibly useful, and because Zhao Fu had only killed the clones of two godly spirits before, he only had two Divinities, which was not a lot. It was mainly because the altars of weaker godly spirits were quite hard to find, and Great Qin did not dare to offend more powerful godly spirits. Some godly spirits could descend with their true bodies, and some powerful godly spirits were stronger than even higher-beings. The various higher-beings were wary of the godly spirits of the godly spirit world, and they would not offend them lightly. If even higher-beings had to be wary of them, of course Zhao Fu had to take them seriously and only bully some weaker godly spirits. The altar was quickly moved to Great Qin, and they prepared to make sacrifices. Because they had done this twice before, they still had many of the things around, such as pillars around the altar, which already had people and animals tied up on them. A priest raised his staff and stood on the black altar as he chanted a strange incantation, causing the black altar to give off a faint light. The priest then gushed out with all sorts of flattering words before shouting, ¡°Respected Evil Fang God, please descend!¡± Swish, swish, swish¡­ As the priest¡¯s words fell, the black altar gave off an intense black light as a powerful attractive force exploded out. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± the people and animals tied on the pillars looked terrified as they cried out. Their blood and energy were sucked away, leaving behind withered corpses that looked quite terrifying. Countless traces of blood-red qi gathered above the altar, forming a massive blood-red vortex that brought with it a massive gale. Boom! A massive explosion rang out as space seemed to be torn. Within the center of the blood-red vortex, a long crack appeared, which was filled with darkness. Traces of black qi appeared, filled with an evil and twisted aura. 1157 Evil God Giant Wolf Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. It was humanoid and had a very big head with no hair and a mouth filled with fangs. It looked like an elderly person with gray-white skin and many wrinkles. The figure held a wooden staff and was naked, and it had a powerful aura. This was the evil god that had been summoned. There were only a few people here, and the main person who would be fighting was Zhao Fu. The Corps and Generals were engaged by the four worlds, so there was no way to bring them over. The isolation barriers had been activated, and the evil god had already sensed that something was off as its eyes coldly looked at Zhao Fu. The rest did not need to be said, and after a large battle, Zhao Fu held a black tongue of flame. Nothing out of the ordinary happened, and Zhao Fu had thought that the evil god would descend with its true body. However, it had not done so, and because the clone was not very strong, Zhao Fu had been able to kill it easily. He then refined the evil god¡¯s body and obtained its Divinity; this Divinity had an evil aura to it and was slightly weaker than the demon god¡¯s Divinity. As for how he would use it, Zhao Fu had already decided that he would use it on the Giant Wolf Den. Out of all of the beasts in the beast army, the Giant Wolves were the weakest. If he fused this Divinity into the Den, the Giant Wolves that spawned in the future would have a trace of the evil god¡¯s bloodline, and their power would be stronger. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a black pillar of light shot into the sky with terrifying force. Countless wolves howled, shaking the surrounding thousands of kilometers. Zhao Fu fused the Divinity into the Giant Wolf Den, and all of the Giant Wolves started to go through mutations. Their bodies became even bigger than before, and their eyes became completely black. Their mouths were filled with fangs, and the Giant Wolves looked quite ugly and terrifying. After sensing the changes in the Giant Wolves, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a pleased smile. The Giant Wolves now had a trace of the evil god¡¯s bloodline, and their names had become the Evil God Giant Wolves; they were definitely much stronger than before. After dealing with some administrative matters, Zhao Fu suddenly remembered that the Ancient Stem Banquet was today, so he hurried to the inner region of the Ancient Stem Domain. By now, there were countless people gathered on a massive stage. As the largest banquet in the Ancient Stem Domain, countless people were in attendance, and there were all sorts of races present. People¡¯s voices filled the space, and the scene was quite lively. Some major figures sat at viewing platforms on the sides, while the people below were gathered in small groups, most of which had one person as the head. The people at the head of the groups were naturally those with the most powerful auras. All of them were the strongest from where they came from, and they all looked quite proud, showing how extraordinary they were. Suddenly, the voices became even more raucous because a red-haired man giving off a powerful aura had appeared on the stage. His appearance was like a ball of searing flames, causing the temperature around him to continuously rise, and a heatwave spread out from him. After seeing him, the people around him made way because this was the person who was ranked tenth on the Ancient Stem Rankings. He was the Young Sect Master of the Volcano Sect, Huo Yan. He cultivated a fire-type Art and was already at a high level. Sensing the gazes around him, Huo Yan arrogantly laughed and walked towards where the Volcano Sect was. Sensing his aura, the people around him whispered to each other about how Huo Yan¡¯s aura had become so powerful, more than twice as strong than the previous year. The heat that he gave off was almost unbearable for those around him, and it was possible for him to enter the top six this time. However, some people said, ¡°Even though Huo Yan has become more powerful, this is the same for others. Let¡¯s wait for the others to arrive.¡± Following this, more and more powerful auras descended. Bing Qixue brought his two bodyguards as he calmly appeared from the side. His extraordinary bearings and his handsome appearance caused many people to look over at him. There were even many young women crying out; Bing Qixue was quite popular. The Eight Essence Dragon Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Long Yang, had been kept under house arrest in the Eight Essence Dragon Sect to prevent him from making trouble. However, they gave him special permission to come out for this banquet. Long Yang gave a happy smile as he walked up from one side, followed by seven peerlessly beautiful women who were also quite eye-catching. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A roar suddenly sounded out as a massive figure heavily landed, sending out ripples that made it difficult for others to continue standing. The figure was a terrifying bear that had a pair of blue eyes filled with violence and ruthlessness. It was covered with jet-black, iron-like fur, and the devil qi from its body swept out like a flood, causing people to feel a chill. The bear gradually disappeared, revealing a young man who looked quite wild and arrogant. He was the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince, who had enmity with Zhao Fu. He was called Xiong Xiao, and he was ranked sixth on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Another powerful aura descended. It was a beautiful woman with a confident smile on her face. She had a mature figure and wore tight clothes, and she had tanned skin. She was called Gu Qingyue and was the Young Mistress of the Ancient God Sect, one of the Five Great Sects. Her personality was quite cheerful and bold, and she was also quite famous and popular within the Ancient Stem Domain. Her appearance caused many people to smile and greet her. She was ranked eighth on the Ancient Stem Rankings, one ranking higher than Bing Qixue. Whoosh! An eerie and ghostly wind blew, causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. The surrounding people could not help but feel fear as they looked over and saw a man wearing gray robes giving off a cold aura. He was You Qianyue, the Prince of the Nether Yin Dynasty, one of the 20 Royal Kingdoms. Sensing this eerie aura, the nearby people could not help but marvel at how powerful You Qianyue was. Just looking at him made them feel afraid, and they wondered what ranking he would obtain this time; it definitely would not be low. He was ranked seventh on the Ancient Stem Rankings. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± A few giggles sounded out, causing people¡¯s hearts to tremble. They could not help but look over and saw an enchantingly beautiful woman with an enticing figure in a red dress, followed by a group of female attendants. She was Jiu Xiaoyun, the Princess of the Wine Sun Kingdom. She was incredibly powerful and was ranked sixth on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Seeing her seductive figure and her charming airs, people could not help but gulp, and some people even shouted out her name. It could be seen that she had a high reputation within the Ancient Stem Domain. ¡°Hmph, that vixen,¡± a young woman coldly harrumphed as she appeared before everyone. She wore a green dress and had delicate features, and she also gave off a powerful aura. She was the Princess of the Greenwood Kingdom and had the Greenwood Bloodline. The Greenwood Bloodline could increase one¡¯s lifespan, resulting in their bodies growing quite slowly. As such, this young woman only looked 15 or 16 years old but was actually 20 or so years old. ¡°Oho, little girl, you came as well?¡± Hearing this young woman¡¯s voice, Jiu Xiaoyun was not angry and instead coquettishly laughed, emphasising the words ¡®little girl.¡¯ This caused the young woman to become quite angry; she evidently hated being called that, and she started arguing with Jiu Xiaoyun. Everyone else was quite used to this because they knew that the two of them were arch-enemies. 1158 Mysterious Emperor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Her name was Qing Murou, and she was ranked fifth on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Boom! Another powerful aura descended, accompanied by a sharp killing intent, causing everyone present to feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. Their bodies froze as they looked at the black-clothed young man walking up to the stage. Leng Shang was ranked fourth on the Ancient Stem Rankings, and he was the Young Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect. His appearance caused the entire scene to cool down because the killing intent he gave off was simply too powerful. Even Jiu Xiaoyun and Qing Murou stopped arguing and looked at Leng Shang seriously. They could feel that his strength had become incredibly powerful, and this brought them great pressure. Facing these gazes, Leng Shang was expressionless as he walked towards an area with no one around, and everyone made way for him; no one dared to stand in his way. Even the people on the viewing platforms could not help but say, ¡°Leng Shang¡¯s strength has advanced so quickly; he¡¯ll most likely be able to enter the top three this time. His future is limitless.¡± Everyone else nodded, while the Black Spirit Sect¡¯s Sect Master smiled as he looked at Leng Shang. Leng Shang had not disappointed him. Suddenly, celestial music sounded out as rainbow glows descended from the sky, causing countless people to be drawn into that beautiful melody, unable to extricate themselves. Everyone saw a group of white-clothed, fairy-like women descending from the sky. The woman in the lead was wearing a white palace dress and was tall and slim. She wore a white veil and gave off a celestial-like aura. The female attendants behind her were dressed in white dresses and also had exceptional auras. They held all sorts of instruments and were all extremely beautiful. Everyone could not help but gasp in admiration; the woman in the lead was the number one beauty in the Ancient Stem Domain, and she was ranked third on the Ancient Stem Rankings. She was the Young Sect Mistress of the Heavenly Music Sect, Yin Ruoshi. Time gradually passed, and soon, it would be time to begin the Ancient Stem Banquet. Everyone continued to look towards the horizon in expectation because the people who had been ranked first and second on the Ancient Stem Rankings had not yet arrived. They were undisputedly the most outstanding geniuses in the Ancient Stem Domain, and no one could compare to them in terms of talent and comprehension. Together with Yin Ruoshi, they were called the Three Heroes of the Ancient Stem Domain, and they were peerless geniuses countless people admired. Their names shook the entire Ancient Stem Domain, and even those in other Domains knew of their names. However, the Ancient Stem Banquet was about to begin, yet these two people had not arrived. Everyone felt quite worried; had something happened? At the same time, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s people were also quite worried. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We sent the invitation, right? Why hasn¡¯t that Emperor come?¡± an Elder from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group said worriedly to one of his subordinates. The subordinate¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat as he replied, ¡°This subordinate indeed sent the invitation, and the Emperor replied, saying that he would attend. Perhaps he has been delayed; this subordinate will send people to contact him.¡± The Elder let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. This is a time to reveal the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s strength, and with him supporting us, we won¡¯t be weaker than the Royal Kingdoms. The higher-ups also want to use this opportunity to deepen the connection between him and ourselves.¡± Shing, shing, shing¡­ Countless sword hums suddenly sounded out as the swords on countless people¡¯s waists seemed to sense something and continuously trembled, causing everyone to feel shocked. Suddenly, a massive sword intent covered the scene, and everyone looked incredibly shocked. Under that sword intent, many people felt as if their bodies were being torn apart. Boom! Everyone looked into the distance and saw a sharp sword light fly over, seeming to slice the heavens and earth apart. That sword light landed on the stage in an instant, revealing a young man in azure who had a long sword at his waist. His appearance caused countless people to feel startled because that sword intent was simply too powerful, making everyone feel immense terror. The major figures on the viewing platforms looked at this young man in interest. This young man was called Gu Jian and was the Legacy Disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. He was hailed as a genius in the sword who only came by once every few hundred years, and his outstanding talent caused countless people to admire him. Gu Jian¡¯s expression was cold as he looked around, and it was as if he did not place anyone in his eyes. The person he was most concerned about was not yet here, making him feel somewhat disappointed. However, in the next instant, he sensed something, and he looked into the distance. Clouds started to swirl as a five-colored light gave off a powerful aura and shot over. Feeling this aura, countless people turned and looked over. Boom! The five-colored ray of light landed on the ground, causing a boundless aura to ripple out. Everyone felt incredibly small and looked shocked as they looked at the person who had landed. The light disappeared, and a handsome young man dressed in white and holding a folding fan appeared. He was Bai Haoran, the person who had been ranked first on the Ancient Stem Rankings. He was definitely someone everyone had their eyes on. The powerful aura coming from his body caused even some of the major figures to feel shocked. Bai Haoran had exceeded their expectations and had become much more powerful than before. Moreover, his big brother¡¯s name shook many Domains. Not only did his big brother have extraordinary talent, causing even ordinary geniuses to submit, but he had also continuously been ranked first on the Ancient Stem Rankings and had been taken as a disciple by a higher-being. Before, the person who had caused the commotion about being taken as a disciple by a higher-being was his big brother. As the younger brother, Bai Haoran was also quite exceptional, causing everyone to marvel at the abilities of these two brothers. They were both part of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s number one Sect, the Dao Cultivation Sect. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Bai Haoran gave a humble smile and cupped his hands before walking towards where the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s people were. Now that the final important figure had arrived, everyone felt less worried and started to feel quite excited. They wondered how these geniuses would perform, but it could be seen that everyone was much more powerful than the previous year. It was now time for the Ancient Stem Banquet to officially begin. The Sect Master of the Dao Cultivation Sect, the most prestigious person, stood up and made the announcement. Boom!! Suddenly, an enormous aura spread out like a cyclone, almost blowing some people away. Countless people could only desperately defend as they looked up in shock. A cloaked figure had appeared in the sky, giving off the aura of an Emperor. He gave off a noble and supreme aura, causing everyone to feel as if their souls were a candle in a gale and making them almost want to kneel in submission. His arrival caused countless people to look shocked; they had never thought that such a terrifying figure would suddenly appear. Just this aura alone could cause some geniuses to kneel in submission; this Emperor¡¯s aura was simply too powerful. The major figures on the viewing platforms all looked quite serious as they sensed this terrifying aura; they had never thought that such a person would appear. The people from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group let out sighs of relief, and an Elder smiled as he walked up and explained Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. Only then did everyone realize that this was the mysterious Emperor who had conquered the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage and shaken the entire Ancient Stem Domain. 1159 Level 12 Saint Armamen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was not just the people in the top ten of the Ancient Stem Rankings who were looking at Zhao Fu solemnly; even the major figures on the viewing platforms were looking at him with serious expressions. The people in the top ten could feel a pressure from Zhao Fu that they had never felt before; it not only caused them to feel solemn but also told them that they had to treat Zhao Fu incredibly seriously. ¡°This person is terrifying.¡± That was the thought in all of their minds. The major figures on the viewing platforms had heard of this mysterious Emperor before and paid some attention to him. After all, his identity was quite prestigious. Even though they knew how terrifying that person must have been to reach the top of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, after personally seeing him, they understood that he was indeed quite extraordinary. In fact, he was even more terrifying than they had expected. With their amount of experience, they had seen Emperors before, but it was the first time they had seen such a terrifying aura before. As for the ordinary people, they all stared at Zhao Fu in the air with wide eyes full of shock; they felt completely terrified. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Zhao Fu felt slightly nervous as there were simply too many people. Moreover, there were so many powerful experts present; had he been too extravagant in revealing his aura just then? Just as Zhao Fu was thinking about his actions, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group Elder next to him smiled as he said, ¡°Emperor, this way, everyone is waiting for you.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and followed the Elder to the viewing platform. Because Zhao Fu was the Emperor from an Empire outside of the Ancient Stem Domain, he naturally could not participate as a competitor and could only watch as a VIP. As Zhao Fu went to the viewing platform, everyone looked away, and the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master finished making the opening announcement, causing everyone to cheer. Boom! A massive sound rang out as a massive stone stele on the stage was activated. Countless runes lit up on it as it gave off a ray of light that shot into the sky. Immediately, clouds began to swirl as Fate from all over the Ancient Stem Domain started to quickly gather here. The Fate gathered as auspicious clouds, and countless multi-colored glows descended from the sky, accompanied by falling flower petals. The scene was extremely beautiful, and it was as if it was a wonderland. This was all caused by that stone stele. It seemed that the Ancient Stem Rankings was not simple at all; it was most likely that those who ranked highly would receive Fate from the entire Ancient Stem Domain. This Fate was quite shocking because the Ancient Stem Domain had 1,000 or so worlds, and it was difficult to tell just how much Fate was gathered. Sitting on the viewing platform, Zhao Fu understood why so many came to participate in the Ancient Stem Banquet and why all of the factions took it so seriously. Anyone who could rank on the Rankings would receive a massive amount of Fate that was not inferior to how much a Kingdom had. Moreover, this sort of Fate was a type of additional Fate that was different than ordinary Fate; it could not be used and was simply added to one¡¯s body. Ordinary Fate such as the Fate of a Kingdom or Sect could be used freely, such as being sent into a Nation Armament to unleash destructive power. Even though this additional Fate could not be freely used, it still had some functions. Within the Heaven Awaken World, Fate was naturally incredibly important, as it could affect one¡¯s destiny and opportunities. As such, the additional Fate was still quite useful. Names started to appear on the stone stele: Number one was Bai Haoran, number two was Gu Jain, number three was Yin Ruoshi¡­ After the names were also their ages. After all, the Ancient Stem Rankings had an age limitation; not anyone could go on the Ancient Stem Rankings. After all, as the most powerful expert in the Ancient Stem Domain, who would be able to rank higher than the Sect Master of the Dao Cultivation Sect? The Ancient Stem Rankings recorded 126 geniuses, and the rankings at the top were all taken by the 20 Royal Kingdoms and Five Great sects. With their foundations, the people they nurtured were all geniuses among geniuses. As such, it was essentially impossible for others to surpass them, and they could only fall behind them. Of course, that was with the exception of Zhao Fu, that monster. Those closer to the top of the rankings would receive more fate, and those who were at the bottom would receive less. Apart from rewards of Fate, the 20 Royal Kingdoms and Five Great Sects had also provided various rewards. First place would receive a Desolation Divinity, eight days of Cosmos Comprehension, eight Mortal-Casting Pills, and 8,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Second place would receive a Level 12 Saint Armament, the Death Race Sword, eight days of Cosmos Comprehension, eight Mortal-Casting Pills, and 8,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Third place would receive a Saint Pill, six days of Cosmos Comprehension, six Mortal-Casting Pills, and 6,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Fourth place would receive a Golden Roc Egg, four days of Cosmos Comprehension, four Mortal-Casting Pills, and 4,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Fifth place would receive an Earth grade Art, the Heavenly Cicada Art, two days of Cosmos Comprehension, two Mortal-Casting Pills, and 2,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Sixth place would receive a World Pearl, one day of Cosmos Comprehension, one Mortal-Casting Pill, and 1,000 top-grade Spirit Crystals. Seventh place would receive a Level 9 Saint Armament, the Moon Void Saber, one Comprehension Book, four Refining Pills, and 5,000 high-grade Spirit Crystals. Eighth place would receive an Ownerless Blood Jade, one Comprehension Book, three Refining Pills, and 4,000 high-grade Spirit Crystals. Ninth place would receive a Dukedom City, one Comprehension Book, two Refining Pills, and 3,000 high-grade Spirit Crystals. Seventh place would receive a Level 7 Saint Armament, the Shield of Falsehood, one Comprehension Book, two Refining Pills, and 2,000 high-grade Spirit Crystals. After these rewards were announced, they instantly caused an uproar; they were the most abundant rewards in the recent 100 years. The first place prize was a Desolation Divinity, and it did not say that it was a remnant, meaning that it was a complete Divinity. It was only something that someone who had killed a god before could obtain. Moreover, desolation gods were a type of incredibly ancient, powerful, and violent godly spirit. They were more powerful than ordinary godly spirits, and killing one was quite difficult. However, looking at the rhombus-shaped blood crystal that was as big as a little fingertip, it was most likely a low-grade Desolation Divinity. The other rewards were more ordinary, such as Cosmos Comprehension. This was a piece that had fallen from the Cosmos Historical Remnant, which had been the cultivation location of a higher-being in the past. It contained boundless heaven and earth power, and it was of great help to comprehension. Comprehension Books also contained this kind of power, but it was merely a replica and the effects were much weaker. Next were the Mortal-Casting Pills. They were a high-grade medicinal pill that could increase the purity one of one¡¯s bloodline and expel the impurities in one¡¯s body. There were also top-quality Spirit Crystals. They were a cultivation item that contained a large amount of spirit energy. Low-grade Spirit Crystals could be obtained in the boundary region, and only the Heaven Domain had top-quality Spirit Crystals. Zhao Fu was quite moved by these rewards; most of them were quite useful to Zhao Fu. For example, the Level 12 Saint Armament was essentially the highest grade of weapon that could be obtained in the outer regions. 1160 Do You Dare To Fight Me? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Saint Pill had a chance to raise one¡¯s grade to Saint grade; Zhao Fu¡¯s grade was only Heaven grade currently. There would not be many people with Heaven grade in a world, but the Heaven Awaken World had countless worlds, and because of that, having Heaven grade was not something so special. The main reason why Zhao Fu was cultivating so quickly was mostly because of his Celestial Art and the help of Wu Zetian and the others. At the same time, the women¡¯s cultivations rose quite quickly as well, not just because of the Celestial Art but also because of the Emperor Phoenix Statue. It was a pity that the Saint Pill only had a chance of raising one¡¯s grade to the Saint grade, and it was not a 100% chance. However, it was still quite attractive to Zhao Fu. There was also the World Pearl, which was an incredibly powerful spatial tool. With the World Pearl, Great Qin¡¯s plan to create teleportation channels that could span many worlds would be possible, and they could use the teleportation channels as traps to provide countless living creatures for the Devil World and turn those living creatures into Devils. These things were all very tempting to Zhao Fu, but because he was here as a VIP and not a competitor, they were not fated to belong to him. Zhao Fu did not dare to expose his identity; after all, there were many terrifying experts here. If Zhao Fu acted out of line, he would die without even knowing how it happened. This competition was conducted by issuing challenges; anyone who defeated a higher-ranked person would take their spot. Of course, there were requirements, or else 100,000 people challenging a single person would wear them down sooner or later. The requirement was that one had to have the right to challenge; they had to defeat a certain number of people before they could obtain the corresponding right to challenge. Following this, the competition began. Fighting arenas appeared on the stage and umpires watched over the battles to maintain order. Those on the Ancient Stem Rankings did not have to do anything except wait for people to challenge them. Zhao Fu had been quite interested to watch these battles, but he found that there was not much to watch. This was because he felt that these people were too weak; he was now too powerful and felt as if he was an adult watching a group of children fighting. After watching for a while, Zhao Fu looked away in disinterest. The Elder from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group next to him could sense his boredom and thought to himself, ¡°As expected from someone from the Heaven Domain; he can¡¯t be bothered watching these people fighting. That¡¯s to be expected, though.¡± The Elder pushed a plate of spirit fruits in front of Zhao Fu and smiled as he said, ¡°Emperor, have some spirit fruits. You¡¯ll definitely be more interested in the fights between those on the Ancient Stem Rankings later.¡± Zhao Fu courteously nodded; he primarily came to give the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group face, or else he most likely would not have come. The other major figures all looked at Zhao Fu in great interest. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had actually been able to invite him here, and with the support of an Emperor, they were now quite mighty. Some people even felt a trace of admiration. Two days later, the challenges concluded, and some powerful people had appeared. They had performed quite well and had made their way onto the Ancient Stem Rankings, causing countless people to feel admiration and jealousy. Following this, it was time for the people on the Ancient Stem Rankings to fight. The one who drew the most attention was naturally the battle between first-ranked Bai Haoran and the second-ranked Gu Jian. Gu Jian unleashed a sword qi vortex, making it seem as if the heavens and earth were filled with sword qi. The vortex spun like a massive gear, gradually tearing apart space, and its terrifying power could cause everyone to feel horror. Bai Haoran unleashed a colorful Domain, which contained countless motes of light. These motes of light seemed to have their own life as they continuously changed into trees, flowers, birds, and beasts. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two powerful energies smashed together, sending out a shocking destructive power that devoured everything in an instant. The barrier around the arena started to crack, and the traces of aura leaked out and caused countless people to feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. The various experts quickly acted, maintaining the cracked barrier to prevent any more ripples from leaking out. Zhao Fu was quite shocked as he watched the monstrous battle between these two people. No less than expected from a battle between people on the Ancient Stem Rankings; the situation was completely different than the previous round. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Elsewhere, Yin Ruoshi and Leng Shang were also ferociously fighting, making people feel incredibly shocked. Yin Ruoshi sat cross-legged on the ground, with a zither in front of her. Her slim, white fingers continuously plucked at its strings, creating beautiful music. Those who heard it felt as if they were in a beautiful garden and were appreciating the scenery. However, the music contained immense killing intent, and the sound waves were like sharp, corporeal knives that slashed towards Leng Shang. If he was not careful, his body would be slashed apart. Leng Shang¡¯s sword turned into a blood-red sword dragon that gave off a corporeal killing intent as it wrapped around him, defending against the soundwaves. It then gave off a roar as it started to counterattack against Yin Ruoshi. The fifth-ranked Jiu Xiaoyun and equal sixth-ranked Qing Murou also held a spectacular battle. Jiu Xiaoyun unleashed a fog that seemed quite extraordinary. It contained a mesmerizing fragrance of wine, and the wind could not dispel it. In fact, it was almost corporeal and could be touched with one¡¯s hand. In response, Qing Murou had turned into a massive tree. The wine mist turned into countless weapons that attacked the massive tree, while the massive tree gave off a green light and defended against the attacks. The seventh-ranked You Qianyue from the Nether Yin Dynasty fought against the equal sixth-ranked Third Prince Xiong Xiao from the Bear Mountain Kingdom. Zhao Fu paid some attention to this fight. There had been enmity between himself and this Third Prince, and the Third Prince turned into an enormous black bear as he swung his paw, bringing with it a massive gale and launching a ferocious and explosive attack. You Qianyue summoned countless ghosts that turned into ghostly shields to block the black bear¡¯s attack. Back then, Xiong Xiao had given Zhao Fu immense pressure, and if he had not fought with all of his strength, he could have died. The main reason was because Xiong Xiao had a World Seal, so it had been quite difficult for Zhao Fu to fight against him. Without the World Seal¡¯s power, even though Xiong Xiao¡¯s power was quite terrifying, he was not as monstrous as before. It seemed that in some cases, it was quite advantageous that the various Seals had lost their ability to gather power. Moreover, even if he had a World Seal, Zhao Fu would not have to worry anyways because Great Qin had also unified a world. The Great Qin Seal had obtained the world¡¯s energy and had also become a World Seal. The eighth-ranked Gu Qingyue and the ninth-ranked Bing Qixue fought, and Zhao Fu also paid some attention to this battle. His relationship with Bing Qixue was quite good, and his abilities were quite extraordinary. He was adept at ice-type attacks, and his opponent, Gu Qingyue, walked the path of brute strength; each punch could unleash countless shockwaves. As for the tenth-ranked Huo Yan, after defeating the eleventh-ranked person, he held his fiery halberd, pointed at Zhao Fu on the viewing platform, and arrogantly spoke a sentence that shocked countless people, ¡°Do you dare to fight me?¡± 1161 Nine Suns Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Huo Yan was simply too arrogant, daring to challenge an Emperor like this. Even though his bravery was commendable, he was simply seeking death. That Emperor was not someone who anyone could afford to offend. Moreover, there were no benefits whether he won or lost. If he won, he would be slapping the face of an Empire, and the consequences would be severe; if he lost, he would be mocked for overestimating his capabilities. This was an extremely unrewarding matter. However, Huo Yan still said those words, wanting to fight with this legendary Emperor and witness his power. The others actually also wanted to see this Emperor¡¯s power; they had all heard about how he had conquered the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage, but they had not seen his power for themselves. They all felt a bit doubtful as to how terrifying that Emperor was, and they could not confirm that he really was as monstrous as the rumors said. The major figures on the viewing platforms smiled, also wanting to see this Emperor¡¯s power. They were happy to see things develop in this way. As for the Sect Master of the Volcano Sect, he felt a chill down his back; he had never thought that Huo Yan would do such a stupid thing. Everyone else was amused, but the Volcano Sect now faced immense pressure. He hoped that things would not get out of hand. Now, Zhao Fu had once again become the focus of everyone present. He had been reclining against his chair as he ate spirit fruits and watched the competitions, occasionally chatting to the Elder next to him, seeming quite relaxed. Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, before Zhao Fu could say anything, he saw that the expression of the Elder next to him fell as this was an obvious provocation. However, before the Elder could say anything, Zhao Fu stopped him and gave a trace of a smile as he looked at Huo Yan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, but you need to use your reward as the stakes. If you¡¯re willing, We are willing to test you out.¡± Zhao Fu had been quite moved by the rewards, but he did not have an opportunity to obtain any. Now, Huo Yan had given him an excuse to obtain some. Even though he felt slightly embarrassed as an Emperor to be asking for someone¡¯s rewards, he had thick skin and put the potential benefits first. No one thought that this Emperor would say such a thing; was he interested in those rewards? He had an Empire, so why would he care about those rewards? No one could make heads nor tails of the situation; they did not know that Zhao Fu was not a real Emperor and was just a fake Emperor who had a Sovereign bloodline. Huo Yan loudly laughed and immediately agreed; he did not care about those rewards much, and he just wanted to see how powerful the Emperor who had conquered the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was. With his personality, unless he fought against this Emperor, he would not be convinced. This was especially so because some people classed him as an existence above the Ancient Stem Rankings, and they said that the Ancient Stem Rankings was not worthy of having him on it. This made those on the Ancient Stem Rankings feel quite dissatisfied. Today, he was determined on testing just how strong this Emperor was. Zhao Fu smiled as he flew down from the viewing platforms and stood on the arena that Huo Yan was at. Everyone roused themselves as they prepared to see how strong this Emperor was. On the arena, Zhao Fu placed a hand behind his back as he made an inviting gesture. He gave off an extraordinary aura as if he was a peerless expert. Huo Yan tightly gripped his fiery halberd with both hands as he looked at Zhao Fu seriously. He did not dare to be careless because his opponent was an Emperor. ¡°Hah!¡± Huo Yan shouted as he attacked first. His body was like a fiery light and brought with it searing heat as he shot towards Zhao Fu. In just an instant, he appeared before Zhao Fu and prepared to stab his fiery halberd towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu calmly smiled as he looked at him as he stretched out a hand, making Huo Yan feel quite startled. Bang! A black dragon inscription barrier containing immense power instantly expanded out, sending Huo Yan flying backwards. Huo Yan use his feet to stop himself and his expression became quite grave; this Emperor was not simple at all. Boom! Huo Yan did not hesitate as he unleashed his full power, causing a powerful shockwave to blast out. A flame erupted around his body, causing intense heat to ripple out and seem to twist the space around him. ¡°Skreee¡­¡± Huo Yan unleashed his most powerful attack; it was this attack that he had used to quickly deal with the eleventh-ranked person, preserving his tenth rank. Huo Yan raised his halberd with both hands and pointed the head towards the sky. Nine balls of flames rushed out of his body and flew into the sky, turning into nine fiery birds. They gave off a large amount of light and looked like nine brilliant suns. At the same time, the immense heat caused the surrounding water vapor to evaporate, causing the surroundings to become incredibly dry, making it seem like a fire would erupt at any moment. Fortunately, all arenas had a barrier that prevented the audience from being affected if the battle became too intense. The insides of the barrier were filled with a fiery light, and it was so bright that nothing could be seen. The intense heat also seemed to be able to melt the barrier, and heat continuously seeped out, causing the people nearby to retreat. ¡°So strong! It¡¯s much stronger than before!¡± someone exclaimed upon seeing Huo Yan¡¯s attack. Another person replied, ¡°Indeed, Huo Yan actually wasn¡¯t using full strength just then, yet he defeated the eleventh-ranked person so easily. Now, he¡¯s using his full power, and it¡¯s quite terrifying. As expected from a genius of the Ancient Stem Domain.¡± ¡°With a terrifying attack like that, I feel that he can enter the top six!¡± someone else said. ¡°I think that Emperor¡¯s in danger!¡± The major figures on the viewing platforms all looked somewhat serious because Huo Yan¡¯s performance was enough to make them take him seriously; this strength greatly surpassed ordinary Stage 9 experts. ¡°Emperor, make sure you receive this attack!¡± Huo Yan held his fiery halberd and stood under the nine suns as he gave off a mighty aura, causing people¡¯s souls to tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The nine suns gave off power that seemed to be able to incinerate all things as they flew towards Zhao Fu. Their auras seemed to cause the air to explode as they simultaneously fell where Zhao Fu was. A blinding light and a destructive aura spread out as the ground violently trembled. Everyone looked at the arena in shock; this attack made them all feel incredibly dumbfounded, as it was simply too powerful. If it was them, there would not even be a speck remaining. ¡°How is that Emperor?¡± Countless people were quite worried because Zhao Fu had directly taken the blow of the nine suns; it was possible that he did not fare well. After all of the dust settled, everyone could see Zhao Fu completely fine within a large crater. There were nine fiery birds surrounded by blood-red energy barriers floating around him. ¡°That Emperor blocked Huo Yan¡¯s strongest attack so easily?¡± Seeing this scene, everyone felt quite shocked. They felt that that attack had the power to kill gods, yet it had been received so easily. 1162 Victory Through Migh t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Huo Yan had a look of disbelief on his face as well; his strongest strike had been blocked so easily. Because of his arrogant personality, he felt even more discouraged. This was indeed quite sad, because he did not deal even a bit of damage. It was such a powerful and confident attack, yet it had resulted in nothing; how could he not feel discouraged? The major figures on the viewing platforms were also somewhat shocked that Zhao Fu could receive this attack from Huo Yan so easily. However, facing everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Zhao Fu became quite serious and did not take Huo Yan lightly because he indeed had the power to make Zhao Fu serious. Zhao Fu had used his Saint Realm Domains encapsulate the fiery birds, and because Saint Realm power was much stronger than Stage 9 power, this was quite easy. However, once Huo Yan broke out of Stage 9, the power he unleashed would not be able to be dealt with so easily. This was the strength of a genius-level character, and Zhao Fu had personally experienced it, making him take back his casual attitude. Zhao Fu controlled the nine blood-red energy barriers containing the fiery birds to float around him, giving off a terrifying aura. However, this aura was slightly weaker than the aura of the attack Huo Yan had just unleashed, and Zhao Fu stretched out a hand towards Huo Yan as he prepared to counter-attack. Seeing this, Huo Yan quickly stopped Zhao Fu and said, ¡°I admit my loss, there¡¯s no need to continue. That was my strongest attack and you were able to stop it so easily; I admit that I¡¯m inferior to you.¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised and had never thought that Huo Yan would admit his loss so straightforwardly. However, since he conceded, Zhao Fu did not attack. Huo Yan gave a bitter smile; this was the power of an Emperor, and he was quite far off. However, he did not lose any confidence in himself and he said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Emperor, if we have the opportunity in the future, I¡¯d like to spar against you again. Next time, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Huo Yan¡¯s attitude was quite good, so Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Following this, Huo Yan held his fiery halberd as he jumped off the arena, and his name on the massive stone stele dropped to eleventh place. An unnamed person took his original spot at tenth place, making countless people feel quite surprised. They understood that this person was Zhao Fu, but if he was not from the Ancient Stem Domain, he would not be able to go on the Ancient Stem Rankings. What was even more shocking was that the age displayed after his name was only six years old. This was definitely a joke ¨C how could the Emperor be just 6 years old? Who would believe this? The Ancient Stem Stone Stele was definitely broken; there was definitely some kind of mistake. It was not just the countless ordinary people who stared at the Ancient Stem Stone Stele with wide eyes; even the major figures were quite confused. Everyone had the same question in their hearts: What was going on? Zhao Fu was also quite confused, and he had never thought that such a thing would happen. However, after thinking about it, he understood: Zhao Fu was from the Ancient Stem Domain, so he could naturally go on the Ancient Stem Rankings. As for the age displayed, it was the time that he had spent in the Heaven Awaken World. He had only spent six years in the Heaven Awaken World, so the Ancient Stem Rankings had based his age off that. Zhao Fu felt that this was quite fair because Zhao Fu had only cultivated for six years, which was different to those who had been born in the Heaven Awaken World and grown up here. Bang! A massive sound rang out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. It was the battle between Bai Haoran and Gu Jian. In the end, it was Bai Haoran who was victorious, sending Gu Jian flying out of the arena. It seemed that it had been quite difficult to achieve that victory. Everyone had been looking over at Zhao Fu and had not seen how Bai Haoran had won, making them feel that it was quite a pity. The major figures on the viewing platforms all sank into silence. They were not surprised that Bai Haoran would win, and they were all thinking about the matter with Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu started to sweat cold sweat ¨C had his identity been exposed? He felt that it might be better to just run. Zhao Fu was about to slip away for fear of his identity being exposed. With the countless experts on the viewing platforms, even if he had extra lives, it would not be enough. After Stage 9 was the Saint Realm, then the Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, Harmony Realm, Great Earth Realm, World Realm, Divine Realm, Extreme Divine Realm, and Emperor Heaven Realm. The Sect Master of the Dao Cultivation Sect was an expert in the World Realm, and even without a World Seal, he could use his inner qi to control the world¡¯s energy. That was much more powerful than someone who had a World Seal, and he had the power to destroy a world. Just as Zhao Fu was planning to slip away, the Elder from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group came over in delight and said, ¡°Emperor, we had never thought that you had joined the Ancient Stem Domain. If you¡¯d like, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group can act as your place of residence.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused, and after asking, he found that the Domain that one was part of could be changed; all that was required was establishing a City. For example, even though Zhao Fu was from the Ancient Stem Domain, if he established a City in the Heaven Domain, he could choose to give up his previous identity and join the Heaven Domain. Hearing this, Zhao Fu was not as nervous and glanced over at the viewing platforms, and he saw that no one seemed to intend to make a move. However, even if Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was exposed, there would be no reason to make a move. There was no enmity between himself and anyone on the viewing platforms, so they naturally would have no reason to make a move against him. Unless Zhao Fu revealed that he was the Killing Sword Master, there would be no reason for them to do anything against him. After thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt much more at ease and planned to return to the viewing platforms. Getting onto the Ancient Stem Rankings was quite good; not only were there rewards, but there was also the additional Fate. Bang! Another muffled explosion sounded out as Gu Qingyue smashed through Bing Qixue¡¯s protective barrier with a punch, sending Bing Qixue flying out. She then turned to look at Zhao Fu, who was about to leave, and gave a confident smile as she said, ¡°Emperor, do you dare to fight with me?¡± This caused Zhao Fu to turn around. It had happened once already, and now it was happening again ¨C they weren¡¯t taking this fake Emperor seriously at all! ¡°This woman!¡± Zhao Fu felt slightly angry as he jumped onto the arena. Bing Qixue looked slightly awkward because he had just lost at Gu Qingyue¡¯s hands. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of him, he did not know what to say. However, he was quite sensible because he had personally witnessed Zhao Fu¡¯s power, so he did not want to exchange blows with Zhao Fu. The umpire announced the battle between Zhao Fu and Gu Qingyue. Because Zhao Fu had just taken the tenth rank on the Ancient Stem Rankings, he had the right to challenge Gu Qingyue. Everyone once again felt quite interested and wanted to see how Zhao Fu would deal with Gu Qingyue, who had attained victory through might. On the arena, Zhao Fu coldly looked at Gu Qingyue, who smiled back at him, not seeming to mind Zhao Fu¡¯s words. Instead, she was quite excited to fight with Zhao Fu. The major figures on the viewing platforms were not focused on this, and they were instead thinking about why an Emperor like Zhao Fu was in the Ancient Stem Domain. Was there some plot afoot? They did not know that they were making a big fuss over a minor issue. 1163 Hone Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Emperor, make sure you¡¯re ready.¡± After making preparations, Gu Qingyue smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and prepared to attack. Boom! Gu Qingyue gripped her fists and placed them against her waist as she performed the horse stance and punched out. A corporeal power bringing with it a shockwave rolled towards Zhao Fu, and the ground started to crack as the attack passed over it. Facing Gu Qingyue¡¯s attack, Zhao Fu stood his ground and did not move as a black dragon inscription barrier once again spread out. Bang! A loud sound rang out as that power smashed against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing it to tremble; it could be seen how powerful this strike was. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious, and in the next instant, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Gu Qingyue, and there was an aura flame around her body. She gave off ripples of pure power, which could make anyone feel afraid. Bang! After appearing in front of Zhao Fu in the blink of an eye, Gu Qingyue raised her right leg and kicked towards Zhao Fu with immense force, and it was as if she could shatter mountains. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard and Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils dilated as Gu Qingyue kicked against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing a few cracks to appear on it. This Gu Qingyue actually had the strength to destroy his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The spectators were also quite shocked. Since Gu Qingyue could crack Zhao Fu¡¯s defenses so easily, this meant that she had a chance of injuring Zhao Fu. This proved that she was much stronger than Huo Yan. By now, all of the other battles had been decided. Everyone was gathered around this arena as they watched this battle, and this included the people in the top ten on the Ancient Stem Rankings. It was quite evident that just like everyone else, they wanted to see Zhao Fu¡¯s power. Before, they had also heard about Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying performance on the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. They also felt quite unconvinced that the Ancient Stem Rankings did not deserve to have him on it and that they were inferior to him. The major figures on the viewing platforms also looked at this arena. The battle between Zhao Fu and Gu Qingyue had become the focus of everyone present. Gu Qingyue was not satisfied with just cracking Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain by kicking it. She cried out and the aura flame around her became brighter as her power became even greater, and she once again used that leg to kick at Zhao Fu. Crack! Crack! Crack¡­ Cracking sounds could continuously be heard as more and more cracks appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain. Soon, it seemed like the Emperor¡¯s Domain would be shattered by Gu Qingyue. Now, Zhao Fu finally began to counterattack. Six transparent blood-red orbs floated out of his body and instantly turned into six spears as they shot towards Gu Qingyue with terrifying power. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Muffled explosions sounded out as the spears pierced through the ground; Gu Qingyue had retreated ten meters away in the blink of an eye. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the six transparent blood-red spears turned back into orbs and floated above Zhao Fu¡¯s head, giving off terrifying auras. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pointed, giving off power equivalent to the Saint Realm as they six transparent blood-red orbs smashed towards Gu Qingyue. Even though they looked quite small, they seemed to contain the force of millions of kilograms. The situation was quite unfavorable for Gu Qingyue, and under Zhao Fu¡¯s ferocious attacks, she could only continuously dodge. ¡°Martial God!¡± Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, Gu Qingyue once again cried out as a hazy figure enveloped her body. That hazy figure was the body of a powerful-looking godly spirit, and a corporeal power spread out, causing the ground to crack. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Now that she had this power supporting her, Gu Qingyue used her fists and feet to blast back Zhao Fu¡¯s Saint Realm Domains, and she even caused them to crack a bit. Seeing that Gu Qingyue had the power to destroy the Saint Realm Domains, Zhao Fu knew that he could not underestimate her at all. Someone could not help but exclaim, ¡°Gu Qingyue is so strong!¡± ¡°Do you think that Gu Qingyue has a chance at defeating this Emperor? I think it might be possible.¡± ¡°Mm! I also feel that it¡¯s possible. At the very least, she can break through his defenses. However, that Emperor is quite terrifying.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu summoned transparent blood-red orbs, and they gave off a terrifying power as they launched towards Gu Qingyue; their power was enough to reduce massive boulders to dust. However, Gu Qingyue continuously punched out, sending those transparent blood-red orbs flying back. Even though they had drained her strength, they were unable to harm her. Now, Zhao Fu had a better understanding of his true strength. It seemed that he had to be serious against the eighth-ranked person on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu stretched out a hand towards the sky, summoning 36 transparent blood-red orbs together. The 36 orbs gave off Saint Realm power, and the might they gave off caused the ground to gradually crumble. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ The blood-red orbs gave off terrifying power as they turned into rays of light and shot towards Gu Qingyue. Gu Qingyue¡¯s expression was quite grave as she used her fists and feet to defend, sending the incoming blood-red orbs flying backwards. However, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Gu Qingyue looked quite startled and immediately twisted to kick behind her. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out, and Gu Qingyue was a bit too slow. Zhao Fu¡¯s fist slammed into her abdomen, sending her flying backwards. Zhao Fu had used most of his power in that punch, causing his fist to give off a black light. If it were any ordinary person, they would have died without a doubt after being hit. However, Gu Qingyue only flew back ten or so meters before stabilizing her body. A trace of blood leaked out of her lips, and she did not look too injured. At that moment, the blood-red orbs flew back towards Zhao Fu and floated around him before shooting towards Gu Qingyue again. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu also took this opportunity to attack, landing punches on Gu Qingyue; he did not hold back at all just because she was a woman. ¡°Alright! I admit defeat.¡± After being continuously hit, there were bruises all over Gu Qingyue¡¯s body, making her feel immense pain. Even though she was a Body Cultivator, giving her a powerful constitution, she could not endure a beating like this from Zhao Fu. After she admitted defeat, Zhao Fu stopped attacking. The names on the Ancient Stem Rankings flashed as Zhao Fu rose to eighth place and Gu Qingyue dropped to ninth. Gu Qingyue¡¯s defeat made everyone feel somewhat disappointed; they had thought that she had a chance at winning and would bring back some honor for the Ancient Stem Domain. However, she had still lost at that Emperor¡¯s hands. However, she had forced that Emperor to personally act, which was still quite a feat. Now, a wave of battle intent flowed out of Zhao Fu¡¯s heart; he wanted to see just how strong he was. He wanted to make preparations for the Emperor Path College examination in three years and wanted to use these people to hone himself. As such, Zhao Fu grinned as he gave off a heroic aura and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Who also wants to fight with This Emperor? This Emperor has some time and will spar with you!¡± 1164 Path of Killing Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s challenge, all of the ordinary people looked at each other. They naturally did not have the right to challenge him, and even if they did, they would be completely destroyed. They were not a match for that Emperor at all, so they could only look at those in the top ten; only they could fight with this Emperor. There were already people cheering for these geniuses to give it their all and restore some face to the Ancient Stem Domain. The seventh-ranked You Qianyue was the first to step onto the arena, and he immediately used his most powerful attack. His strength was just a bit stronger than Gu Qingyue¡¯s ¨C since Gu Qingyue had lost so easily, he naturally had to give it his all. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡± You Qianyue took out a gray flag and stabbed it into the ground, causing a massive wave of Yin Qi to spread out, accompanied by countless eerie cries. These cries were produced by evil spirits, and there were countless of them. The temperature in the surroundings dropped by dozens of degrees, and looking at those powerful evil spirits, countless people¡¯s hairs stood on end. You Qianyue waved the flag, controlling the evil spirit army to flood towards Zhao Fu like a massive tide, giving off loud sounds. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Facing You Qianyue¡¯s attack, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off countless traces of ghostly qi as the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun. Muscular and savage-looking ghosts were summoned, which were evidently many times more powerful than the evil spirits that You Qianyue had summoned. Seeing the ghostly qi that Zhao Fu gave off, everyone was quite surprised that he could use a similar attack to You Qianyue. Boom! The two armies ferociously collided, and the evil spirits that You Qianyue had summoned were torn apart at a visible rate by Zhao Fu¡¯s ghosts. You Qianyue¡¯s expression fell as he immediately cut open his palm and splashed his blood onto the flag he held. The flag gave off an intense blood-red light as You Qianyue loudly shouted, ¡°Nether Yin Dynasty Ghostly Soldiers!¡± Boom! As You Qianyue waved the flag, a massive aura of killing exploded out as clanging sounds rang out and ghostly soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons appeared. This massive aura caused everyone¡¯s minds to shake, and the sounds this attack gave off vastly exceeded those of Huo Yan¡¯s attack from before. The countless ghostly soldiers were definitely more powerful than the ghosts that Zhao Fu had summoned, and everyone concentrated as they waited to see how Zhao Fu would deal with them. Perhaps You Qianyue had a chance at winning. However, they were disappointed in the end. Zhao Fu stretched out a finger and pointed as he said, ¡°Ghostgod Soldiers!¡± Clang, clang, clang¡­ The ghosts that Zhao Fu had summoned turned into various weapons, including swords, sabers, hammers, and spears. The countless weapons brought with them terrifying power as they shot out, easily tearing apart the ghostly soldiers¡¯ bodies and continuing on towards You Qianyue. You Qianyue defended with great difficulty and admitted defeat in the end. The seventh-ranked You Qianyue had also lost! ¡°Who also wants to fight?¡± Zhao Fu had continuously defeated three people on the Ancient Stem rankings, and he spoke loudly with a trace of arrogance. They had all been challenging Zhao Fu before, and now it was Zhao Fu challenging them. Everyone could only look at the remaining people in the top ten of the Ancient Stem Rankings. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince Xiong Xiao looked at Zhao Fu, feeling that he was somewhat familiar, and he sank into his thoughts. He did not go up because he would definitely lose, so there was no point in challenging Zhao Fu. The fifth-ranked Qing Murou lightly harrumphed and walked onto the arena to test out Zhao Fu¡¯s strength. Swish, swish, swish¡­ After walking onto the arena, Qing Murou pointed out with her hand, and countless jade-green leaves shot out, seeming to cut the air apart. Zhao Fu once again unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain to block the incoming leaves, but in the next instant, countless vines burst out of the ground and tightly wrapped around Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor Domain. Following this, Qing Murou pressed her hands against the ground. The ground started to violently tremble as a massive creature that looked like a pea with a mouth grew out of the ground and swallowed Zhao Fu along with his Emperor¡¯s Domain in one gulp. Soon after, everything settled, and everyone stared dumbfoundedly. Everything had happened too quickly, with one attack chained to the next incredibly quickly. Looking at that massive plant that had swallowed Zhao Fu, did that mean that Qing Murou had won? The spectators were not too sure. Qing Murou smiled, thinking that that Emperor had been too overconfident and had been devoured by the Devil Pea that she had taken great lengths to nurture. This Devil Pea was incredibly powerful and could even digest those in the Saint Realm. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Countless sword hums suddenly sounded out as innumerable green sword lights slashed out from within the Devil Pea, slicing it into countless bits. This caused Qing Murou¡¯s heart to ache, while Zhao Fu shot out of the remains and turned into a ray of light as he charged towards Qing Murou. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Qing Murou cried out in anger as countless sharp wooden spikes shot out of the ground, preparing to turn Zhao Fu into a porcupine. However, Zhao Fu swung his Royal Wood Sword, destroying the countless wooden spikes. Zhao Fu had chosen to use the Royal Wood Sword because it held an advantage against plant-type creatures. Seeing that she was unable to hit Zhao Fu while Zhao Fu was getting closer and closer, Qing Murou looked somewhat afraid as she summoned large wooden shields. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu gave off a powerful aura as he pierced through those massive wooden shields like a laser, and he arrived in front of Qing Murou in an instant. Qing Murou quickly retreated in fear, as she was not adept at close-range battles. She could only continuously summon plant-type creatures, wanting to stop Zhao Fu while she retreated and increased the distance between them. However, Zhao Fu was still able to close the distance between them and started to attack her. Qing Murou did not have any means to retaliate, so she could only continuously suffer blows. However, Zhao Fu held back, as she was the Princess of the Greenwood Kingdom. The Greenwood Kingdom was one of the more powerful Royal Kingdoms of the 20 Royal Kingdoms, so it would not be good to offend them. As such, Zhao Fu only used his fists as he attacked her. However, he did not spare her delicate little face, and in the end, Qing Murou ran off the arena crying with a bruised face. Jiu Xiaoyun had just lost to Qing Murou, and she grasped this opportunity to make fun of Qing Murou. This caused Qing Murou to stop and hold back her tears as she started quibbling with Jiu Xiaoyun again. Zhao Fu had once again won this battle, and even the fifth-ranked Qing Murou had been defeated. Now, only the top four could fight with Zhao Fu. Moreover, it seemed like Zhao Fu had not shown his true strength this whole time, and it was as if he was unfathomable; anyone who approached would fall into a bottomless abyss. However, there was one person who did not show any fear and gave off boundless killing intent as he stepped onto the stage. It was Leng Shang, an expert who walked the Path of Killing. 1165 Deathly Aura Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Path of Killing was another type of extreme path that was even more extreme than the Path of the Sword; it relied on evolving through killing, and there were no weaklings who walked the Path of Killing. After Leng Shang stepped onto the arena, the entire scene fell silent; this was a type of respect towards experts, as Leng Shang was one of the three most powerful people on the Ancient Stem Rankings. He had the corresponding strength and fame, and he was admired by countless people. During his battle with Yin Ruoshi, she had almost lost to him, and he had barely won after eking out a slight advantage. As he stepped onto the arena, the surrounding atmosphere became quite heavy. The uncovered killing intent radiating from his body made countless people feel as if they had fallen into icy-cold water, and their bodies trembled. As Leng Shang stepped onto the arena, he drew the blood-red sword at his waist and he coldly looked at Zhao Fu. He did not show any fear towards Zhao Fu at all, and he seemed as if he wanted to kill Zhao Fu, seeming a bit arrogant. Shing! Leng Shang did not bother saying anything as he started to attack. He raised his sword and vigorously slashed towards Zhao Fu, sending out a blood-red sword light that seemed like it could slash through everything. Bang! At that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain once again appeared. However, it was instantly slashed apart by the sword light. This caused Zhao Fu to look quite startled, and he leaned to the side as he avoided the sword light that had cut through the Emperor¡¯s Domain. A two-fingers wide and extremely deep sword gash appeared on the ground. Everyone could not help but marvel at how strong Leng Shang was; he had broken through that Emperor¡¯s defenses so easily. In front of Leng Shang, the Emperor did not seem all that great at all, and it seemed quite likely that Leng Shang would win. This made everyone from the Ancient Stem Domain feel quite excited. Leng Shang was already an expert in the Saint Realm, and he wielded Saint Realm killing intent that was incredibly powerful. It was not something that an ordinary Stage 9 expert could withstand. The major figures on the viewing platform looked quite interested; Leng Shang¡¯s performance was quite surprising, and he seemed much stronger than when he had fought Yin Ruoshi. This was most likely his true strength. ¡°Do you think this Leng Shang can beat that Emperor?¡± Huo Yan asked Gu Jian. Gu Jian coldly replied, ¡°It might be quite difficult; that Emperor still hasn¡¯t used his full strength, and those previous battles were just warm-ups to him. This is his first true battle.¡± Huo Yan looked quite awkward because his battle with Zhao Fu had been said to just be a warm-up for Zhao Fu. However, Leng Shang was indeed much stronger than him. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression had become quite serious because he felt some pressure from Leng Shang, and his cultivation and comprehension were both below his. Shing! Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and a gray sword appeared in his hand; it was the Death Disaster Sword, and countless traces of deathly aura spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu forcefully slashed out, causing the deathly aura to flood towards Leng Shang like a massive wave. Leng Shang¡¯s pupils constricted as he turned into a blood-red sword light and gave off an immense power as he charged at the wave of deathly aura. Clang! A massive clashing sound could be heard as the wave of deathly aura was actually split in half by that blood-red sword light. Leng Shang flashed through in an instant and arrived before Zhao Fu, hacking his sword towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was expressionless, and the 72 Saint Realm Domains were already floating above his head. When Leng Shang attacked, the 72 transparent blood-red orbs turned into 72 blood-red spears, each of them three meters long, and they gave off ferocious power as they shot towards Leng Shang. Facing the 72 blood-red spears, Leng Shang¡¯s expression fell because this was equivalent to 72 Saint Realm experts attacking him. Leng Shang instantly went on the defensive. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The blood-red spears brought with them terrifying power as they landed, and Leng Shang continuously dodged as he swung his sword, sending out a large amount of blood-red light. The blood-red spears that he hit were destroyed, resulting in massive gales, and the ground around him continuously crumbled. At that moment ,Zhao Fu raised the Death Disaster Sword high and vigorously slashed out. Boom! A massive gray sword light instantly flashed out towards Leng Shang, tearing the air in two. Leng Shang¡¯s expression fell as he blocked with his blood-red sword in front of his body, but he was still blasted backwards. After steadying himself, a trace of blood leaked out of Leng Shang¡¯s lips as he looked at Zhao Fu seriously. ¡°That Emperor really hadn¡¯t been using his full power; now that he¡¯s serious, he¡¯s completely different than before,¡± someone said. Someone else said in shock, ¡°Looks like we underestimated this Emperor!¡± The people on the top ten of the Ancient Stem Rankings were all silent because they felt that Zhao Fu¡¯s power had not fully been revealed yet. Boom! An explosion sounded out as Leng Shang unleashed all of his killing intent, causing a massive wind to sweep out. His body floated into the air as his eyes became blood-red, and his hair and clothes fluttered in the wind. As this massive wave of killing intent rippled out, everyone felt quite shocked, and their bodies weakened. Even the heavens and earth became slightly blood-red colored. Now, Leng Shang was like a god of killing, and sensing this intense killing intent, the Killing Sword Intent within Zhao Fu¡¯s body started to become restless. How could he allow the Killing Sword Intent to be leaked? Zhao Fu understood that he had to quickly finish this battle before anything unexpected happened. Zhao Fu stepped forwards and started to unleash all of his power as a black aura flame erupted around his body. The noble, domineering, and powerful Emperor¡¯s aura was like waves that smashed against countless people¡¯s souls. Shing! Leng Shang tilted his sword. The killing intent around him seemed to cause space to freeze, and he shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised the Death Disaster Sword, causing boundless gray light to spread out. A woman appeared behind Zhao Fu; she was extremely beautiful, had a pale face, and wore a palace dress. Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, and the woman gave off heaven-toppling deathly aura as she charged towards Leng Shang. The two of them collided, and the killing intent from Leng Shang was inundated by the deathly aura, causing Leng Shang to fly backwards. He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood before falling unconscious. Seeing this, the spectators gulped, feeling quite shocked; was this the Emperor¡¯s true strength? He was so powerful! The major figures on the viewing platforms became quite serious because Zhao Fu¡¯s performance had repeatedly surprised them. ¡°Who else wants to fight?¡± Zhao Fu gave a confident smile as he spoke loudly. This sort of fighting made him feel quite good, because he was using his own power as opposed to relying one external powers. 1166 Emperors Aura Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In most of the battles before, Zhao Fu had either used his Great Qin Seal or Nation Armaments to achieve victory. Now, he realized that he had overly relied on them and had not properly used his own power, which was a shortcoming. In response to Zhao Fu¡¯s challenge, everyone looked at the top three people on the Ancient Stem Rankings. Now that Leng Shang had lost, only they could act. This time, that Emperor had savagely slapped the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s face again and again. One by one, the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s geniuses had challenged him, and one by one, they had fallen. Who would do something about the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s face? Luckily, this person was an Emperor who had come from the Heaven Domain, so it was understandable that he had such power. If it was someone else, the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s geniuses would not have the face to see anyone anymore. Everyone looked to Yin Ruoshi; now that Leng Shang had lost, she was next. However, Yin Ruoshi lightly shook her head; she was only slightly stronger than Leng Shang, and Leng Shang had lost so decisively against Zhao Fu. She did not have any chance at winning either, so she could only shake her head and express that she would not challenge Zhao Fu. As such, everyone looked to Gu Jian. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Gu Jian calmly walked up onto the arena. The surroundings fell into silence as everyone looked at Gu Jian seriously. They hoped that this genius in the Path of the Sword could bring back some of the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s honor. Boom! As Gu Jian stood on the arena, a massive sword aura exploded out, piercing the sky. Gu Jian was like a peerless sword, and facing the monstrously powerful Zhao Fu, Gu Jian unleashed all of his power. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Gu Jian waved his hand, causing swords to fly out from his body. There were 1,000 or so in total, and each one of them gave off sharp sword light as well as a powerful aura. The lowest grade was Epic grade, and the sword aura that they gave off seemed enough to destroy the heavens and earth. A sword wind rippled out, causing the ground to be torn by the sword qi. The barrier started to crack, and those around the arena quickly retreated in shock. Boom! Gu Jian charged towards Zhao Fu with the 1,000 swords in tow, looking like a river of swords. The space around them could not withstand the sword aura and started to be torn. Sensing this aura, Zhao Fu felt a sense of crisis. Given that the attack covered such a large area, there was no way for Zhao Fu to dodge, so he could only defend. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand as the Emperor¡¯s Domain expanded out, as did the transparent blood-red orbs. The 72 of them layered together and covered the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Countless traces of eerie aura spread out as six gray compasses also appeared; they were the Six Paths Defensive Barrier. Boom! The river of swords ferociously slammed into Zhao Fu¡¯s defensive barrier, which started to shatter layer by layer, and Zhao Fu was soon exposed to the attack from the river of swords. The sharp sword qi easily tore open Zhao Fu¡¯s flesh, causing small cuts of appear on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Bang! Even though Zhao Fu used his full power to defend, his defensive barrier was still destroyed, and Zhao Fu was sent flying back by the river of swords. Everyone could not help but feel excited; it was the first time someone had forced the Emperor into such a wretched state and injured him. Moreover, he was not lightly injured either; Gu Jian definitely had a chance to win. It seemed that this Emperor was not so terrifying; this was understandable because the main requirement of the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage was one¡¯s Fate. This Emperor¡¯s natural endowments were naturally exceptional and as an Emperor, the amount of Fate he had would be like an ocean, so everyone was convinced of this. However, the Ancient Stem Rankings was based on strength, and without true strength, all of that was meaningless. Moreover, from his current performance, that Emperor seemed like he could only rank below Gu Jian. Some had said that he was an existence above the Ancient Stem Domain, but that was evidently an exaggeration. Seeing Zhao Fu being blasted back by Gu Jian¡¯s river of swords, everyone felt sure as to Zhao Fu¡¯s strength. They no longer felt as much respect or as much worry because this Emperor was not all that much. Yin Ruoshi slightly frowned; this Emperor was not as strong as she had expected; perhaps she would have had a chance against him. A trace of disappointment appeared in Bai Haoran¡¯s eyes; it seemed that he would not have to act, as Gu Jian would be enough to deal with that Emperor. The Elder from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group also looked quite disappointed; he had never thought that this Emperor would fall at a disadvantage against an attack from Gu Jian. However, he was the destined person, so he was still esteemed within the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. The main reason for this was because Zhao Fu only had Stage 9 Cultivation, while Gu Jian had long since stepped into the Saint Realm; the difference in their cultivations was not just a bit. The major figures were also slightly surprised; they had been quite excited to see this battle, but the Emperor was evidently incapable of fighting against Gu Jian. After being blasted backwards, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was covered by the river of swords, and he was continuously attacked by the massive sword qi. The sword qi continuously tore at Zhao Fu¡¯s body, making him feel immense pain. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zhao Fu loudly roared as he released all of the power from his Sovereign bloodline. He felt as if his blood was burning, and countless traces of Emperor¡¯s aura flowed out, covering the surrounding 1,000 meters. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Nine dragon¡¯s roars sounded out as a sovereign might weighed down on everyone¡¯s bodies, causing them to feel as if their bodies and minds were sinking. Countless people knelt on the ground as they were affected by this Emperor¡¯s aura. Even Bai Haoran and Yin Ruoshi¡¯s expressions fell as they felt a power forcing them to kneel. Even the major figures on the viewing platforms felt this, but because their cultivations were too high, they could easily quash this pressure. Zhao Fu very rarely released the full power of his bloodline; those below the Sovereign bloodline would all be affected. The Emperor¡¯s aura that seemed to be able to cause anything to submit clashed with the river of swords and did not show any weakness at all. Massive gales blew out, and the arena continuously cracked; by now, no one dared to remain around the arena. Seeing that there was no way of breaking through this Emperor¡¯s aura, Gu Jian¡¯s gaze became serious as he flew into the sky with the river of swords, which spun around him. The river of swords formed an enormous sword qi vortex, stirring the heavens and earth. The world seemed to gradually darken as a massive gale blew and lightning flashed. An apocalyptic aura descended, causing people¡¯s souls to tremble. Under this world-destroying sword qi, even Zhao Fu¡¯s body slightly trembled. He felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and the Killing Sword Intent that had been suppressed within his body started to lose control. A blood-colored sword mark suddenly appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead, and the sword pupils in his eyes shot out a trace of blood-red sword qi towards Gu Jian. 1167 Nether Yin Dynasty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Gu Jian¡¯s hairs stood on end, and his hands and feet went cold as he sensed this unimaginable danger. He tried to use his sword qi vortex to defend, but the boundless sword qi was instantly dispersed by that trace of blood-red sword qi. As that blood-red sword qi shot into Gu Jian¡¯s body, his body trembled and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He fell from the air to the ground. No one knew if he was dead or alive. Before anyone could work out what had happened, the battle had concluded, leaving everyone incredibly confused. They had just seen a trace of sword qi shoot out of Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, after which everything had concluded. Just what sort of attack was that? Gu Jian had fallen without being able to resist at all. However, things were not so simple. After falling to the ground, Gu Jian¡¯s aura was incredibly weak as if he could die at any moment. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master hurried down and checked over Gu Jian¡¯s injuries before saying with an ugly expression, ¡°Sword Intent Corrosion!¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master pointed at Gu Jian¡¯s forehead, sending white motes of sword light into Gu Jian¡¯s body. Gu Jian¡¯s wounds gradually stabilized, and the Sect Master let out a sigh of relief. He then turned to Zhao Fu and said angrily, ¡°This Emperor, don¡¯t you think you went too far? You used such domineering sword intent to corrode Gu Jian; you know that would destroy Gu Jian¡¯s sword intent and cause him to become a cripple or even die!¡± Zhao Fu did not know how to reply. Facing that immense sword qi, the Killing Sword Intent had instinctively reacted. This Killing Sword Intent not only went out of control when facing massive sword intent and killing intent. It had almost gone out of control when he had faced Leng Shang, but he had suppressed it. Because of the waves caused by the Emperor Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu naturally could not explain this. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not saying anything, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master took this as Zhao Fu backing down and did not pursue the matter. Even though he had some suspicions about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity, he had that terrifying Sovereign bloodline, and if he were to fight him, he would definitely be injured. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master picked up Gu Jian and flew back to the viewing platform to start giving Gu Jian treatment. Only then did everyone realize what had happened; Gu Jian had been corroded by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword intent, but Gu Jian was the number one genius in the Path of the Sword in the Ancient Stem Domain. The sword intent that he had comprehended was an extremely terrifying sword intent. However, he had been corroded by Zhao Fu¡¯s sword intent; what did that mean? It meant that Zhao Fu controlled an even more powerful sword intent. Didn¡¯t this mean that Zhao Fu was also a Sword Cultivator? After all, no ordinary person could have such monstrous sword intent. They did not know that Zhao Fu actually was not a Sword Cultivator; it was just that the Killing Sword Intent had fused into his bloodline. Zhao Fu immediately became unfathomable again, and everyone wondered if this Emperor still had not revealed his true strength. He had been hiding his strength much too well. Moreover, that sword intent was enough to make such a powerful sword genius like Gu Jian completely defenseless; how could ordinary people win? Was this the Emperor¡¯s true strength? He was strong enough to make people feel terror, and everyone acknowledged that they had underestimated this Emperor. Yin Ruoshi looked slightly shocked; when that trace of sword qi had shot out, her body had immediately frozen and she had felt a wave of terror. As expected of an Emperor; Yin Ruoshi was utterly convinced now. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s Elder silently cursed at himself for having the blurred vision of an old person almost underestimating Zhao Fu¡¯s power. The stronger Zhao Fu was, the better it would be for the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. The major figures on the viewing platform all sank into their own thoughts. All of them felt a sense of threat from that trace of sword qi, and it seemed slightly familiar as well. Zhao Fu could not help but start to feel anxious because he had accidentally used the Killing Sword Intent¡¯s power. If things went poorly, his identity as the Killing Sword Master could be exposed. ¡°Emperor, I also want to fight with you,¡± a voice sounded out ¨C it was Bai Haoran. The people in surroundings started talking among themselves, ¡°Bao Haoran¡¯s also going to fight? Does he have the confidence to win against that terrifying Emperor?¡± ¡°Bai Haoran is the number one genius in our Ancient Stem Domain; if he doesn¡¯t fight, who else can fight? Only he can defeat that Emperor and bring back some face for the Ancient Stem Domain.¡± ¡°I think that it¡¯ll be risky; Gu Jian was completely defenseless against that attack just then, so who knows that other power this Emperor is hiding?¡± ¡°Our Ancient Stem Domain is such a big place, yet no one can force out that Emperor¡¯s true strength? Isn¡¯t that too laughable?¡± Zhao Fu looked at Bai Haoran who walked up onto the arena and suddenly thought of something. As such, he nodded and agreed to his challenge. Bai Haoran courteously cupped his hands before his expression became serious. Boom! A five-colored aura flame appeared around Bai Haoran as massive gales continuously blew outwards. All energy in the heavens and earth seemed to gather towards Bai Haoran ¨C facing the unfathomable Zhao Fu, Bai Haoran did not hesitate to immediately unleash his full power. Bai Haoran¡¯s eyes had become five-colored, and his aura rose to its peak, causing the space around him to be distorted. ¡°Heavens and Earth!¡± Bai Haoran lightly cried out as a five-colored ring of light expanded out. Above the ring of light was a blue sky and white clouds, and below it was lush green grass and trees. This was like a world-creating ability; Bai Haoran had created his own world, which he was going to use against Zhao Fu. In front of this boundless power, everyone felt complete acknowledgement. Bai Haoran was a peerless genius in their hearts, the most talented member of the younger generation in the Ancient Stem Domain. Of course, they did not know that Zhao Fu was from the Ancient Stem Domain too. Everyone held their breaths and focused as they watched the arena, not wanting to miss this shocking battle. Boom! Facing the five-colored ring of light that was spreading out towards him, Zhao Fu unleashed a massive flood of ghostly qi that defended against the five-colored ring of light. Sensing this incredibly ferocious aura, the major figures on the viewing platform started to look quite serious and shocked. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang¡­ Six clanging sounds rang out as six figures giving off terrifying auras appeared around Zhao Fu, causing the atmosphere to become incredibly heavy and filled with an eerie coldness. Those six figures were the Six Paths Demon Images. After their suspicions were confirmed, the major figures on the viewing platforms looked incredibly shocked. They found that Zhao Fu could actually use the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power ¨C they were supreme existences in the Underworld, and they were even more terrifying than higher-beings. This Emperor could actually use their power; his identity far exceeded anything they had expected. The major figures on the viewing platform could not help but feel anxious because this matter now related to the supreme existences of the Underworld. The King of the Nether Yin Dynasty understood why Zhao Fu could use ghost-type skills and why the ghosts he summoned were so strong. Moreover, the aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s body seemed quite familiar and gave him a trace of pressure; it was possible that it was an Emperor bloodline from the Death Race. This was Zhao Fu¡¯s aim, using another power to distract everyone and cover the matter with the Killing Sword Intent. He planned to quickly conclude this battle and leave this place as soon as possible. 1168 Ancient Sword Sect Master Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Zhao Fu controlled the Six Paths Demon Images to ferociously attack Bai Haoran. Even though these Six Paths Demon Images were only ten meters tall, their attacks were quite powerful. The World Domain unleashed by Bai Haoran was almost instantly destroyed by the Six Paths Demon Images. Seeing this, everyone could not help but inwardly sigh; it seemed that Bai Haoran was going to lose. Perhaps there was no one in the Ancient Stem Domain who was a match for this Emperor. However, losing to such a powerful Emperor was nothing shameful, and those who lost could take pride in their loss. Now, everyone could not help but feel that Zhao Fu was indeed someone who existed above the Ancient Stem Rankings. Boom! The Animal Demon Image blasted open Bai Haoran¡¯s World Domain with a punch containing terrifying power, and the other Demon Images started to attack Bai Haoran. In the end, Bai Haoran was defeated without being able to put up much of a fight. Everyone was not too surprised; they had long since expected this. Some people suddenly thought of one person in the Ancient Stem Domain who could contend with this Emperor, who was Bai Shengtian, the person who had been taken as an apprentice by a higher-being. He definitely would not be any weaker than this Emperor; he was a one in a thousand years genius, or else he would not have been chosen by a higher-being. Moreover, after being taken as a disciple by a higher-being, his status would not be inferior to this Emperor, and he would not have to fear an Empire. Everyone now wanted to see a battle between those two people; this would be the most legendary battle in the Ancient Stem Domain. After all, both people¡¯s statuses, aptitude, and power were simply extraordinary. After winning, Zhao Fu¡¯s position rose to number one on the Ancient Stem Rankings, giving off a brilliant light. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt a massive amount of Fate being added to him. Bai Haoran crawled up from the ground and wiped away the blood at his lips. He was quite convinced as he cupped his hands and said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Thank you for being lenient!¡± Zhao Fu courteously returned the gesture. Of course, Zhao Fu could not heavily wound Bai Haoran ¨C the Dao Cultivation Sect was the most powerful Sect in the Ancient Stem Domain, so who would dare to offend them? If Zhao Fu was a true Emperor, he would not have to worry, but he was not. With the Dao Cultivation Path¡¯s power, it could completely obliterate Great Qin without any problems. After emerging as the victor, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased as he went to collect his rewards. Zhao Fu had mainly fought for the rewards, and each of them was quite useful to him. Zhao Fu was quite thick-skinned as he took the rewards for the top ten places, and he just left behind some Spirit Crystals and medicinal pills as a gesture. This caused everyone to feel quite speechless, inwardly marveling at how shameless and thick-skinned the Emperor was. However, his strength and status were evident, so they naturally could not say anything. Moreover, those who had lost their rewards did not care about the rewards that much, and to be able to offer them to an expert like Zhao Fu was quite good as well. Now, Zhao Fu was undoubtedly the most eye-catching figure in the Ancient Stem Domain; whether it was his status or power, everyone now acknowledged him. After taking the rewards, Zhao Fu planned to leave. After all, he had been worried about the Killing Sword Intent he had unintentionally released earlier. As such, it would be best to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Arghhhhhh¡­¡± A cry suddenly rang out and everyone looked towards the viewing platforms, where the cry had come from. Gu Jian¡¯s body gave off a blood-red light, and his face was twisted in pain as he felt as if his body was being torn apart by countless swords. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master next to him looked extremely worried; he found that he could not suppress that berserk sword intent. Just what kind of sword intent was this? Even with his cultivation and comprehension of the Path of the Sword, he could not suppress it. Seeing his most beloved disciple in such pain, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master started to panic. He hurriedly tried all sorts of methods to try to suppress that Sword Intent Corrosion. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Swords flew out from within the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s body and floated around Gu Jian, giving off intense sword lights before slowly fusing into Gu Jian¡¯s body. Kill! Kill! Kill¡­ Within Gu Jian¡¯s mind, the blood-red sword qi also gave off an intense blood-red light and corroded Gu Jian¡¯s soul. The sword light from outside surrounded this blood-red sword qi, trying to get rid of it. However, the blood-red sword qi was extremely resilient, and the attacks of the sword light from outside were like cotton, completely useless. Instead, the sword light from outside was assimilated by the blood-red sword qi. This was sword intent that was enough to kill gods. Even though it was only a slight trace, it was not something that an ordinary person could deal with. Zhao Fu felt that the situation was quite grim, and he turned into a ray of light as he flew over the horizon. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master felt immense anger and heartache, and he wanted to chase after Zhao Fu for hurting his beloved disciple like this. Shing! The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master flicked his wrist, causing a white sword light containing immense power to instantly shoot out. It flashed through the air and was about to hit the escaping Zhao Fu. In that moment, Zhao Fu felt a massive sense of danger. He immediately unleashed his defenses, wanting to block this attack. Bang! A massive sound rang out as Zhao Fu was blasted flying by that sword light, crashing 100 meters away and coughing up a large mouthful of blood. All of the spectators were completely dumbfounded, they never thought that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master would suddenly attack Zhao Fu. The major figures on the viewing platform were also quite confused, and they looked towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. They did not understand why he had attacked; with his cultivation and status, why would he bully a member of the younger generation The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s expression was cold as he icily gazed at Zhao Fu. He had seen Zhao Fu trying to escape, and because the situation was quite dire, he had chosen to attack. However, he did not regret this because Zhao Fu had hurt his beloved disciple like this. Because of that blood-red sword qi, Gu Jian might go crazy and become a monster that only knew how to kill. If that happened, Gu Jian¡¯s life would be over, and all of his pain-staking efforts over the years would be wasted. ¡°Hmph! This Sect Master doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯re some Emperor; I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. If anything happens to Gu Jian, This Sect Master won¡¯t spare your life!¡± From the abnormalities on the Ancient Stem Rankings and from the way Zhao Fu acted, it was possible that he was not a true Emperor. Emperors could cause countless people to feel fear because they wielded terrifying power and an Empire stood behind them. An Empire had to devour 1,000 worlds, which was almost the entirety of the Ancient Stem Domain. The might of an Empire was not something a small Domain could compare to. Zhao Fu endured the pain as he got up, looking at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master with fury. He felt immense humiliation, but he endured it; with his current strength, he was not a match for him. All that Zhao Fu wanted to do right now was to leave this place and repay the favour ten times over in the future. If he died here, everything would be over. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master gazed at Zhao Fu vehemently, feeling a trace of hatred. There was now enmity between the two of them, and this would mean more problems in the future. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master could not help but think about the blood that ran in Zhao Fu¡¯s body and the fact that he had reached the top of the Ancient Stem Rankings. 1169 Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group Elder Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If this person was not killed, he would definitely become a great danger in the future. Thinking about that, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s eyes danced with a trace of killing intent. However, he was wary of Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign bloodline; if he killed Zhao Fu, that Empire would definitely destroy the Ancient Sword Sect. Even though Zhao Fu only had a Sovereign bloodline, what if he really was the Emperor of an Empire? If it wasn¡¯t for his Sovereign bloodline, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master would not have held back just then and would have immediately killed Zhao Fu without any hesitation. After seeing this scene, the ordinary people did not even dare to breathe loudly, and of course, they could not stand up for Zhao Fu. Even though there were often injuries or deaths in fights, for Zhao Fu to injure Gu Jian like that, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master teaching him a lesson was understandable. However, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master relying on his powerful cultivation to bully Zhao Fu, someone from the younger generation, was quite shameless. Regardless, the Ancient Sword Sect was the number two Sect in the Ancient Stem Domain and was the number three faction; with such strength, who dared to say anything? The major figures on the viewing platforms merely frowned and did not plan to do anything. After all, Zhao Fu was not one of them, so why would they interfere? This was the disadvantage of not having a faction to rely on; no matter how talented someone was, without a faction supporting them, anyone could bully them as they wished. The expression of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s Elder was quite unsightly. Zhao Fu was extremely important to their Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, yet he was being treated like this. The situation was quite bad, and he immediately sent people back to report. He then smiled and walked over and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group will give its all to help Gu Jian recover; please cease your anger, Sect Master. This is the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s VIP, so we hope that Sect Master will not pursue this matter.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s expression was cold as he directly ignored the Elder and considered whether or not he should kill Zhao Fu. ¡°Arghhh!¡± An extremely pained and wretched howl sounded out as Gu Jian violently twisted on the ground and blood poured out of his seven orifices. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master hardened his heart and pointed towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A massive sword light tore through the sky, bringing with it a massive sword wind as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Seeing that the Ancient Sword Sect had decided to kill Zhao Fu, the people in the surroundings hurriedly retreated to get away from Zhao Fu in order to avoid being caught up. Zhao Fu roared; because of his fights with the various geniuses, he had used up a lot of his strength. He could barely use the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power right now. Boom! Six massive gray orbs of ghostly qi appeared around Zhao Fu as the Six Paths Demon Images appeared. They each stretched out a hand, and the Six Paths Defensive Barrier appeared. Bang! A massive sound exploded out as the sword light smashed against the Six Paths Defensive Barrier like a bolt of lightning. The Six Paths Defensive Barrier instantly shattered, and Zhao Fu used the Six paths Demon Images to block in front of him. However, he was still unable to fully stop the sword light. Zhao Fu was once again blasted flying and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. His clothes had been torn to shreds by the sword qi, and there were long and thin gashes on his body, from which red blood flowed out. Now, everyone saw Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance; that handsome face, noble and overbearing aura, and those strange eyes. ¡°Who would have thought that this Emperor would be so handsome; I like,¡± Jiu Xiaoyun said in a daze as she stared at Zhao Fu. Next to her, Qing Murou lightly harrumphed, ¡°You vixen, he¡¯s going to be killed and yet you¡¯re saying such things; are you going into heat again? If you want him to live, you can ask your Kingdom to act.¡± Jiu Xiaoyun rolled her eyes and said somewhat condescendingly ¡°Little girl, you haven¡¯t matured yet, so it¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t have good taste in men. However, it¡¯s impossible for me to save him because there¡¯s no reason to offend the Ancient Sword Sect just for him.¡± Bai Haoran could not help but look to his master on the viewing platform. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was going to kill the number one genius on the Ancient Stem Rankings, and this would not look too good. If that happened, who would still dare to participate in the Ancient Stem Banquet? If the number one placed person was killed, the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s reputation would take a big blow, and it would become a laughingstock to the other Domains. However, now that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had acted and Zhao Fu could barely resist, Bai Haoran naturally could do nothing and could only look to his master. Only the Sect Master of the Dao Cultivation Sect could suppress an expert like the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master; no ordinary person would be able to do such a thing. However, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not show any intention of getting involved. He had seen the sword qi shot out from Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes, as well as the blood-red light shining from Gu Jian¡¯s body. He had fallen into his thoughts as if he was waiting for something. Seeing this, the major figures on the viewing platforms did not show any intention of getting involved. In fact, some people hoped that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master would kill Zhao Fu as soon as possible because Zhao Fu¡¯s potential was simply too great and he was not one of them. It was best to get rid of such a person as soon as possible, or else he might become a threat to them. Some people felt that this was quite a pity, as Zhao Fu was an exceptional genius, yet he was going to fall in such a place. Blood continuously leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s lips, and he struggled to get up from the ground. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master coldly harrumphed; Zhao Fu¡¯s potential was immense and Zhao Fu might surpass him in the future. However, before he had developed, he was just like livestock that he could kill at any moment. Shing! The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master swiped out with his finger, and a sharp sword flew out, shining with an incredibly sharp sword light as it circled around him. An immense sword intent spread out, causing everyone to feel as if they had fallen into an abyss, and their bodies instinctively trembled. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was preparing a fatal blow, wanting to kill Zhao Fu right here. Under this blow, Zhao Fu barely had any chances of surviving. However, just as the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was about to attack, a massive saber image containing ferocious saber qi chopped towards him. It was an attack from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s Elder. Zhao Fu was someone that the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group greatly valued, and it was them who had invited him to the Ancient Stem Banquet. Moreover, Zhao Fu was an Elder in the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group and was one of them. Seeing that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had decided to kill Zhao Fu, the Elder had to act. Facing the incoming saber image, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was quite disdainful and waved his finger towards that Elder. The sword floating around him spun and shot towards that Elder. Swish! A sharp sword light flashed out soundlessly and incredibly quickly. The saber image was instantly crushed, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s Elder¡¯s body froze before collapsing into countless bits of flesh. Even though this Elder had Saint Realm Cultivation, in front of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, he was nothing. The Earth Realm was on a completely different level to the Saint Realm. Firstly, the difficulty of reaching the Earth Realm was dozens of times more difficult than reaching the Saint Realm, and it took much more time; some people would not reach that stage in their entire life. This was a gap in strength that could not be made up for, and it was like comparing a lion to a rabbit. 1170 Bronze Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zhao Fu glared at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master as he furiously roared. He had been chatting with that Elder this whole time and their relationship had been quite good. However, that Elder had now died because of him, causing Zhao Fu to feel incredibly angry. Boom! A heaven-shaking aura exploded out, sending out an intense gale. Zhao Fu did not hold anything back and unleashed his Nation Armament¡¯s power. The people in the surroundings looked terrified as they retreated because this power was simply too great. It was something that they could not endure, and the intense wind could cause some people to be blown away like pebbles. The light dimmed and clouds quickly swirled as a massive aura covered the entire scene. This was not the Nation Armament of an Empire, and seeing this, many people let out a sigh of relief. With the power of an Empire¡¯s Nation Armament, it was possible to blast apart even the sky, and those who were here would be doomed. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Sword hums tore through the sky as Zhao Fu spread out his hands and twelve massive bronze swords appeared around him, giving off a dazzling bronze light. They contained an incredibly dense aura of killing and conquering. Boom! Zhao Fu pushed out with both hands, causing the twelve bronze swords to fly towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master with terrifying power; the power they contained seemed to be able to twist space itself. Facing the terrifying 12 bronze swords, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master condescendingly laughed and grabbed at the air, and a shining sword appeared in his hand. Boom! The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master vigorously slashed out, causing a massive white crescent to tear through the air. It contained shocking power as it blasted back the incoming bronze swords. ¡°You want to harm This Sect Master with a Nation Armament like that? What a joke.¡± After speaking, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master once again slashed out. Boom! The sword light turned into a massive white bird that spread its wings and gave off a terrifying and sharp aura as it charged towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, and the massive white bird landed where he had just been. An enormous explosion blasted out, causing a sharp sword wind to spread out, and Zhao Fu was sent flying. A gigantic crater that was 100 meters deep and 1,000 meters wide opened up in the ground, causing countless people to retreat in fear in order to not to be caught up. Within the crater, Zhao Fu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and looked at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master in the air. His expression was quite unsightly; how was this person so terrifying? Even relying on his Nation Armament was not enough. The people on the stage had all retreated to the outer boundaries. Looking at Zhao Fu within the crater, Bing Qixue shook his head and sighed; he was completely powerless, as the people from his Kingdom were not willing to help either. From the Nation Armament that Zhao Fu had just used, it was likely that he was not the Emperor of an Empire. After all, that Nation Armament¡¯s aura had completely fused with Zhao Fu¡¯s aura. This meant that Zhao Fu was only an early stage King; only an early stage King could have such perfect fusion with his Nation Armament. Since Zhao Fu was not a true Emperor, everyone¡¯s worries disappeared; killing Zhao Fu would just be like killing an ant. That was why the Ice Origin Kingdom did not bother acting, or else there was a chance they could have stepped in to save Zhao Fu. Huo Yan felt quite anxious and went to where his Sect was, trying to convince them to save Zhao Fu, or else he would lose a strong opponent. Even though he knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu at all, he could not bear to see a genius like him fall here. However, the people from his Sect ignored him, saying, ¡°This person will be too dangerous in the future; it¡¯s best for us to not get involved. Whether he lives or dies, it¡¯s unrelated to us. Even if he takes revenge in the future, he won¡¯t take revenge against us.¡± Since his Sect was not willing to help, there was nothing else that Huo Yan could do; he could only watch as Zhao Fu was going to be killed. The King of the Nether Yin Dynasty, a cold-looking middle-aged man stared at Zhao Fu closely as he thought to himself. There was Zhao Fu¡¯s Death Race Emperor bloodline, as well as the Six Paths Demon Images. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince had returned to his father¡¯s side and said some things, but the King did not say anything. Yin Ruoshi also returned to where her Sect was, a look of pity in her eyes. This person could have become famous in hundreds of Domains, causing her to sigh. Facing the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s attacks, he was dead without a doubt, and no one would be able to save him. She had talked with her Sect Master to give her opinion, but the Heavenly Music Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not say anything. Bai Haoran silently stood beside his master. Even though he was not sure why his master was not doing anything, he definitely had his own reasons, so Bai Haoran could not say anything and silently watched. At the same time, he felt quite sad that Zhao Fu was doomed to die. He had thought that perhaps his big brother could defeat Zhao Fu, but there would not be this opportunity in the future. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master once again attacked. He raised his sword and slashed down, releasing an enormous white sword arc that was 1,000 meters tall, giving off shocking sounds. Facing such a powerful attack, Zhao Fu could not block and could only dodge. Boom!! The terrifying white sword arc easily cut open a 10,000 meter long sword gash on the stage, and even though Zhao Fu had dodged the main attack, the sword qi released from it still sent him flying. He crashed into the side of a crater, causing it to crack, before he fell to the bottom of the crater. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master came above the crater looked at Zhao Fu lying at the bottom. He said condescendingly, ¡°Your future was limitless, but you¡¯re going to die here today. You can only blame yourself for injuring This Sect Master¡¯s disciple.¡± He once again raised his sword, preparing to deal the final blow to Zhao Fu. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± A roar shook the surroundings. Under this immense threat of death, Zhao Fu did not hold anything back anymore. No matter if it was his Nation Armament¡¯s power, the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power or his Sovereign bloodline¡¯s power, he released all of it. In the distance, countless traces of Fate gathered towards the Great Qin City, and an ocean of Fate poured into the Nation Armament. Boom! Within the crater, a massive black flame shot into the sky, causing the sun and moon to dim, and a shocking energy spread out, causing everyone¡¯s faces to fall. The power from this Nation Armament was enough to rival an entire world¡¯s power, and it could contend against experts of their level. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Massive sword hums sounded out within the crater, and a powerful bronze light shone through the black flames. The twelve massive bronze swords contained terrifying power as they shot towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. 1171 Eastern Flow Ancient Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s expression once again fell; he had never thought that Zhao Fu could explode out with such immense power. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The bronze swords left behind bronze trails as they shot towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and the massive aura of killing and conquering seemed to cause space to freeze. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master swung his sword, sending out brilliant white sword lights that slashed back the bronze swords. However, they continued flying towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master and attacked him from all directions. Sparks continuously shot out and clanging sounds rang out as each clash resulted in massive gales that swept out, and it was as if a disaster was descending. However, even though the bronze swords were quite powerful and incredibly fast, continuously attacking the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, they could not injure him. ¡°Arghhhh!!¡± Seeing that he was unable to harm the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhao Fu once again roared and tried to gather all of his power. Countless black arcs of lightning flashed within the crater and a terrifying power expanded out, causing the crater to cave in more and more. This power cased everyone to feel even more shocked; this person could release even greater power, surpassing anything they could imagine. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Twelve massive figures giving off heaven-toppling pressure appeared in the sky. Space itself seemed to be suppressed, and countless people felt as if their bodies had fallen into icy water, causing them to uncontrollably tremble. The 12 figures in the air were made of bronze and their hair was tied up. They wore armor and had resolute expressions, and they looked like Great Qin¡¯s soldiers; they were Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament, the Twelve Metal Colossi. After the Twelve Metal Colossi appeared, they grabbed at the air and the 12 bronze swords that had been attacking the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master flew into their hands. Their gazes were cold as they held the bronze swords with both hands and lifted them up, pointing them towards the sky. They then spoke with voices that boomed like a powerful army, ¡°Valiant Old Qin, facing difficulties in unity; Valiant Old Qin, returning our lakes and mountains. Our blood will not cease flowing, nor will we stop fighting till death! Great Qin in the north is like a sun rising and will never be stopped! With turmoil in the world, where can we find peace? Against Great Qin¡¯s elite soldiers, who can resist?¡± Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as a killing and conquering aura rushed up into the sky. Bronze flames erupted around the Twelve Metal Colossi, and even the surrounding worlds could sense their terrifying power. The Twelve Metal Colossi¡¯s gazes fell onto the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, causing his body to stiffen, and he felt a trace of fear. Before he could do anything, the Twelve Metal Colossi slashed down with their bronze swords. Boom! A shocking explosion once again sounded out, and the world seemed to be blasted apart. Twelve brilliant bronze sword lights, bringing with them world-destroying power, slashed towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Even though the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master immediately blocked, he was unable to contend against that aura of killing and conquering, and as the bronze sword lights hit the ground, the ground violently trembled, causing dust and sand to fill the air. The terrifying rumbles caused everyone¡¯s souls to tremble. After seeing this scene and witnessing the world-shaking power of those Twelve Metal Colossi, no one could say anything. After the dust and sand settled, a massive crater that was hundreds of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters wide appeared in the ground. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master wretchedly got up from the bottom and coughed up a mouthful of blood, looking furious. Someone with his level of cultivation had been injured by someone like Zhao Fu; this was an immense humiliation to him. The Twelve Metal Colossi in the sky looked down at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master in the crater. They once again raised their swords and gave off boundless killing and conquering aura as they slashed towards him. Facing this terrifying attack, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not seem to mind at all and furiously grasped towards the sky. Boom! A shocking sword light shot into the sky as a sword qi storm blasted out. An enormous, ancient-looking sword slowly descended from the sky, giving off an enormous pressure, making it impossible for the people nearby to remain standing. This was the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Armament, the Eastern Flow Ancient Sword. In order to deal with someone of the younger generation, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had even taken out the Sect Armament, which startled countless people. However, they could understand this because the Twelve Metal Colossi¡¯s power was simply too terrifying; if the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not use his Sect Armament, it was possible that he could lose. Boom! Bom! Boom¡­ The Twelve Metal Colossi slashed out 12 enormous bronze sword lights, which gave off immensely destructive power as they blasted towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Shing! The Eastern Flow Ancient Sword floating in the air gave off a sword hum that seemed to be able to tear the world apart, causing the heavens and earth to continuously tremble. It then gave off an intense sword light that descended as a curtain of light, protecting the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The curtain of light was incredibly firm, and the bronze sword lights from the Twelve Metal Colossi were unable to break it open. The bronze sword lights exploded against the curtain of light, turning into corporeal shockwaves that caused the surrounding ground to continuously collapse. Zhao Fu was unresigned, and he continued to use all of his strength, causing the Twelve Metal Colossi to explode with even greater power. They once again raised their bronze swords and slashed towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. However, their attacks were useless and were unable to break through the curtain of light, making it impossible for them to harm the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master at all. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master condescendingly laughed; he was using the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Armament, which had the power of ten worlds. He could kill gods, slay buddhas, and sweep across anything in his way. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master grabbed at the air, causing the massive Eastern Flow Ancient Sword in the sky to turn into a ray of light and fall into the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s hands, its size becoming much smaller in the process. Looking at the Twelve Metal Colossi in the air, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master coldly laughed and vigorously slashed out with the Eastern Flow Ancient Sword. Boom! A massive and unimaginably powerful sword arc slashed out, blasting the massive Twelve Metal Colossi backwards. The enormous sword light seemed to be able to slash the heavens and earth apart, and a destructive sword wind blew out. The ground started to be ripped away as countless trees were uprooted and even large boulders rose into the sky. All creatures within 10,000 kilometers were filled with fear as they escaped from this disaster. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master once again stood in the sky, a coldness in his eyes as he looked at Zhao Fu at the bottom of the crater. He pointed at Zhao Fu with his sword as he said, ¡°You should be proud to die under our Sect¡¯s sword.¡± Boom! After speaking, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master swung with the Eastern Flow Ancient Sword, sending out a terrifying white sword light towards Zhao Fu. Facing this monstrous attack, Zhao Fu had no choice but to desperately defend. He blocked with the Twelve Metal Colossi in front of him, which gave off an intense bronze light as they went into full defensive-mode. However, in front of that massive white sword light, it was all for nought. As the white sword light flashed past, the Twelve Metal Colossi were instantly sent flying, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body was devoured by the white sword light. 1172 Ten Thousand Dragon Presiden t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After everything settled, a 10,000 meter long, 1,000 meter wide sword gash appeared on the stage. The stage was now in complete disorder, with massive cracks and fissures all over it; there was not a single part of it left intact. Zhao Fu lay within the sword gash, covered with blood. His body twitched as he coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and he propped himself up with great difficulty as he glared hatefully at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, his heart filled with fury. He would definitely kill this person in the future, and he would destroy the entire Ancient Sword Sect. The pain and humiliation he had suffered today would be repaid ten times over in the future. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master standing in the air felt quite surprised; this person had taken this blow and yet still was not dead. This could be counted to be a miracle. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s cold and hateful gaze, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master laughed as he said, ¡°What, are you angry? You want to kill This Sect Master? Do you think you can do it? If you kneel and beg This Sect Master, I¡¯ll give you a quick and easy death.¡± Zhao Fu glared at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master and tightly gripped his fists. His nails stabbed into his palm, causing blood to leak out. Pa! Seeing this, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master condescendingly laughed and swept out with his hand, sending a slap onto Zhao Fu¡¯s face and sending him flying. Zhao Fu crashed ten or so meters away and once again coughed up a mouthful of blood before getting up with great hardship. Pa! The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master laughed as he slapped out again, sending Zhao Fu flying once again. Seeing this, everyone could not help but sigh; this was evidently humiliating Zhao Fu. Everyone felt quite uncomfortable seeing the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master do such a thing, but they would not do anything to stop him. The black-clothed woman next to Bing Qixue thought about how Zhao Fu had domineeringly dealt with the Ancient Stem Ranking¡¯s geniuses, yet he was being treated like this now. She could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, with how talented he is, will the Ice Origin Kingdom really not save him?¡± Hearing this, Bing Qixue looked over at the higher-ups of the Ice Origin Kingdom and frustratedly nodded. Yin Ruoshi could not help but speak to the noble and beautiful woman next to her, ¡°Master, are you really not going to consider my proposal? It¡¯s such a pity for a genius like him be humiliated here.¡± The noble and beautiful woman lightly nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it; that person has no chance of surviving. Even if I act, I won¡¯t be able to change anything, and I¡¯ll instead offend a few major factions.¡± Yin Ruoshi felt quite startled, not understanding her master¡¯s words; why would she be offending a few major factions? Wasn¡¯t it just the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master who wanted to kill Zhao Fu? At most, it would be offending the Ancient Sword Sect; since when did it become many factions? Seeing Zhao Fu being slapped again and again, Bai Haoran could not watch on and said to the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master, ¡°Master, as the most upstanding and virtuous person in the Ancient Stem Domain, and the person who is presiding over this Ancient Stem Banquet, surely you can¡¯t allow this to continue.¡± However, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master continue to stare at Zhao Fu did not say anything. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Feeling the fiery pain on his face and feeling that anger and humiliation within his heart, Zhao Fu went again became crazed and tired to release all of his power. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Berserk black lightning exploded out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body and spread out in his surroundings, smashing the ground and causing it to continuously cave in. Twelve massive figures once again appeared in the sky, and suffocating pressure spread out. The Twelve Metal Colossi raised their bronze swords and gave off heaven-splitting auras as they slashed towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master disdainfully laughed and slashed out with his own sword. The massive crescent of sword light gave off an incredibly destructive power as it once again sent the Twelve Metal Colossi flying. Shing! The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had played around enough and he raised the Eastern Flow Ancient Sword and casually slashed at Zhao Fu. An enormous white crescent tore through the air, rending space as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly, not knowing how to block this terrifying attack. At that moment, an elder dressed in a gray dragon robe appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He stretched out his hands and pressed them against the air, causing countless traces of golden light to explode out as a terrifying power rushed forth. ¡°Roarrr!!¡± A vigorous dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a massive golden dragon rushed out of the elder¡¯s hands and gave off an enormous dragon¡¯s might as it shot towards the white sword light. Bang!! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided, resulting in terrifying shockwaves that rippled out in all directions. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had never thought this elder would appear, and his gaze became serious as he said with a trace of anger, ¡°Does the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group plan to protect him, even at the cost of opposing my Ancient Sword Sect?¡± This person was the President of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, and his strength was not weaker than the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master by much. ¡°He¡¯s an important person to the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group; I hope Sect Master can give us some face and spare him this time. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group will be incredibly grateful,¡± the gray-robed elder looked up at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master as he said loudly. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master coldly harrumphed; now that things had come to this, there was no way to bring back the situation. With how much potential Zhao Fu had, letting him off would be much too dangerous, so of course he could not do such a thing. ¡°Skreee!!¡± Seeing that the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President was determined to protect Zhao Fu, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not say anything else and directly attacked. He raised his sword, and countless traces of sword light became massive white birds that brought with them ferocious sword winds as they rushed towards Zhao Fu. Even though the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President¡¯s Cultivation was not weaker than his, he was using the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Armament, so he did not place the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President in his eyes either. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group President turned and said to Zhao Fu, ¡°I¡¯ll stall him; quickly leave this place. In the future, you¡¯ll have an opportunity to take revenge. With your potential, surpassing that Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master is guaranteed, so you must ensure your own safety for now.¡± Zhao Fu felt incredibly grateful; he had never thought that during this time when no one was willing to help, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President would step in to save him. Zhao Fu understood this, so he nodded and exploded out with his Nation Armament¡¯s power, causing a black aura flame to appear around him. He leapt up and turned into a ray of black light and disappeared over the horizon. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President faced the countless incoming birds and punched out with incredible strength. A formless wave of inner force blasted out, causing the birds to explode. As the birds exploded, waves of sword wind blasted out, causing the ground to crack and cave in. Seeing that Zhao Fu was running, how could the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master allow him to escape? He raised his hand and prepared to attack Zhao Fu, but the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President punched out, sending an enormous golden dragon towards the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master and tying him down. Zhao Fu was now some distance away, but at that moment, something unexpected happened. 1173 Ghost Claw Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bang! A well-built figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu and punched him to the ground, opening up a large crater. This figure was the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King. Everyone felt quite surprised that the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King would attack; there did not seem to be any reason for him to attack, as there did not seem to be any grievances between them. Their Third Prince had not been harmed by Zhao Fu. They had no idea that there had long since between enmity between Zhao Fu and the Bear Mountain Kingdom; back when Zhao Fu¡¯s appearance had been revealed, the Third Prince had remembered everything. It turned out that Zhao Fu was that mysterious Emperor from before; this matter was incredibly important, so he immediately told his father. He also told him about how a higher-being had wanted to take Zhao Fu as his disciple, and this made the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King decide to kill Zhao Fu. Before, he had not wanted to act and had just wanted to use the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master to kill Zhao Fu in order to avoid trouble, but the situation had changed. Since the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President was determined to protect Zhao Fu, who was about to escape, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King had to act. ¡°Haha¡­¡± a soft, eerie laughter sound out as the Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King also came above the crater. He evidently was not here to save Zhao Fu but to kill him as well. He wanted to obtain Zhao Fu¡¯s corpse, as it was very useful to him. This was especially so because of the Six Paths Demon Images and the Six Paths of Reincarnation bloodline; they were so attractive that he would do anything for them. Before, he had wanted to wait for the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master to kill Zhao Fu, but the situation had changed. Not only was the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President protecting him, but the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King had also gotten involved. In order to prevent anything from going wrong, he decided to personally act. Yin Ruoshi now understood what her master meant before; it turned out that her master had already sensed that many people wanted to make a move against Zhao Fu. Now that people from three major factions wanted Zhao Fu¡¯s life, with their strength, Zhao Fu was as good as dead. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President would not be enough to save him. Everyone could not help but sigh ¨C Zhao Fu was destined to die here; this was something that could not be changed. It was a pity with how talented he was. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. He was already at his limit tying down the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and now there were another two experts of the same level joining in. This put even him in danger, and he was unable to protect Zhao Fu at all. Could it be that after waiting for so long, the prophesied person would die like this? Within the crater, Zhao Fu no longer had any strength to even get up. That strike from the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King broke five or six of his bones, making him feel immense pain. ¡°We need this person¡¯s corpse, so We will be killing him. Apologies,¡± the Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King lightly laughed and said to the two others while looking at Zhao Fu. To him, Zhao Fu was a worm who could be easily crushed. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King laughed; he just wanted to kill Zhao Fu and was not interested in his corpse, so he said, ¡°Hurry and do it then so that nothing goes wrong. If this person escapes, he¡¯ll cause us endless problems in the future.¡± The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King nodded and pointed at Zhao Fu. A powerful gray light shot towards Zhao Fu with shocking power. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President wanted to stop this, but he was suppressed by the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The powerful gray light was about to pierce through Zhao Fu¡¯s body, resulting in him dying here. However, at that moment, something unexpected once again happened. A black and blood-red sword flew out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body to stop that gray light, and it gave off boundless blood-red light. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as if the heavens and earth had been instantly torn apart. A berserk and twisted killing intent suddenly descended, and the world was instantly dyed a blood-red color. Everyone present felt as if their bodies and souls had been frozen, and they felt an unending terror. The black and blood-red sword gave off fathomless blood-red light, and the powerful ripples coming from it caused the heavens and earth to violently tremble. The ground could not withstand it and quickly disintegrated. As the crazed killing intent swept through the scene, even the countless major figures were greatly dismayed; they had never thought that the person they had been searching for all this time was right in front of them. ¡°He¡¯s the Killing Sword Master! That person whose abnormal signs affected hundreds of worlds, and one of the most dangerous people in the world!¡± The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s eyes gleamed. He had been waiting for this moment. He had guessed that Zhao Fu might be that terrifying Killing Sword Master, but he was not sure; he could only wait for Zhao Fu to fall into great danger to reveal this. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master looked quite startled; he had never thought that Zhao Fu was the Killing Sword Master. Now, he understood why that trace of sword qi was so terrifying; if he had to face against that kind of sword qi, he would feel fear as well. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King also looked quite shocked; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such power. He had been hiding this quite deep, and it was the power that the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King had feared this whole time. The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King also looked at Zhao Fu in shock; this completely exceeded anything he could imagine. He could not believe that Zhao Fu had been hiding such power. The Heavenly Music Sect¡¯s Sect Master also looked quite serious. That terrifying Killing Sword Master was this person in front of her; this was quite unbelievable. However, it was now understandable why this person¡¯s aptitude was so heaven-defying. Huo Yan, Bing Qixue, Yin Ruoshi, Bai Haoran¡­ Countless people had never expected such a thing to happen. In the end, Zhao Fu still had not used his full strength against them, and he had been hiding such a powerful killing power this entire time. Now, they completely acknowledged that he existed above the Ancient Stem Rankings and that they could not compare to him. Zhao Fu was simply too shocking. At that moment, the Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King, and the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master all exploded out with killing intent. Now, they would go to any lengths to kill Zhao Fu; now that they knew that he was the Killing Sword Master, his threat in the future was dozens of times greater. Boom! A shocking blood-red sword light slashed through the air, and the terrifying killing intent instantly caused space to collapse. The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King and the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King were both blasted flying backwards; Zhao Fu had taken the initiative to attack. Zhao Fu was forced to use the Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power; because of the terrifying killing intent, Zhao Fu had a slight advantage. The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King and the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King stabilized their bodies in the air and looked furious. They no longer gave off that air of superiority and attacked Zhao Fu together, wanting to kill him at all costs. Boom!! The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King stretched out his hand, causing countless traces of Yin Qi to wrap around his hand and form a giant ghost claw that gave off a shocking pressure as it grabbed towards Zhao Fu. 1174 Three Emperor Stars Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King took out a large saber and vigorously slashed out. A ferocious sword light giving off massive sword qi flew towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Facing the two people¡¯s attacks, Zhao Fu roared and a massive amount of the Nation Armament¡¯s power entered his body, as did the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power. Zhao Fu instantly received so much power that he felt that he could kill a Celestial, and the space around him continuously collapsed. Boom! Zhao Fu gripped his sword and vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red crescent. It seemed to contain enough power to rend the heavens and earth, causing the two incoming attacks to explode and sending the two Kings flying back and even injuring them; a trace of blood leaked out from their lips. This caused the two Kings to feel quite furious; they had been injured by a low-Stage cultivator like Zhao Fu, which had sullied their pride. However, that killing intent¡¯s power was simply too powerful and exceeded anything they could handle. If they relied on their cultivation, they would most likely lose in the face of that berserk and murderous power. No one would believe such a thing; after all, how could two powerful experts like them be defeated by a low-Stage cultivator? However, the two of them had personally faced this killing intent, so they clearly knew that they were at a disadvantage. ¡°Roarrr!¡± A heaven-shaking roar sounded out as countless traces of an eerie aura flooded out, and a terrifying pressure descended. A massive skull appeared in the sky, giving off a bone-chilling coldness that caused countless people to feel afraid. It was also surrounded by countless spirits. The Nether Yin Dynasty¡¯s King had used his Nation Armament: The Nether Emperor Skull! Boom! A massive power tore through the air, and a berserk and violent devil qi caused countless people to feel like they were flickering flames in front of a massive gale. A massive, pure-white fang gave off a terrifying aura as it descended. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King had also unleashed his Nation Armament: The Royal Bear God Fang! After the two Nation Armaments of Royal Kingdoms were unleashed, the results caused all sorts of abnormal signs and the world seemed to sink under this terrifying pressure. Boom! Boom! The two Kings used their Nation Armaments¡¯ powers as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. That power seemed to be able to destroy everything, even time and space; even godly spirits would not be able to withstand it. Zhao Fu desperately unleashed the power of his Nation Armament and Emperor Killing Sword, causing his long hair to become blood-red colored. A blood-red sword mark appeared on his forehead and two fangs grew out of his mouth, as his mind was filled with madness. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed out a heaven-toppling sword light that blasted towards the two powers like a sea of sword light. An incredibly destructive explosion resulted, and a shockwave instantly rippled out, annihilating everything within its range. In the end, Zhao Fu still could not stand up to the two Kings; even though the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power was quite strong, it was still in its initial phase and could not resist the power of the Nation Armaments of two Royal Kingdoms. Even with Great Qin¡¯s Nation Armament¡¯s power, it was not enough. Zhao Fu was hit by the shockwave and was now lying within a large crater. There were two massive injuries on his chest, and his aura was incredibly weak. Yin Ruoshi looked away in shock; the battle between the two sides was too terrifying, and she had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such power. Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying killing intent had actually forced those two Kings to use their Nation Armaments. ¡°Master, are you really not going to save him? If our Heavenly Music Sect can use him, our prospects will be limitless in the future,¡± Yin Ruoshi said. The noble and beautiful woman still shook her head, saying, ¡°With the things he has revealed, the Heavenly Music Sect cannot contain him, nor does it have the ability to. ¡°What a pity! If he was in the Heaven Domain, there would be large factions protecting him, but he has no hope now. He¡¯ll definitely die here, because the Killing Sword Intent that he revealed has caused the entire Ancient Stem Domain to feel threatened. ¡°As for everyone else, not only will they not help, but they¡¯re also hoping that he will be quickly killed. Facing three powerful experts, there¡¯s no chance of him surviving.¡± Currently, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master was feeling some hesitation, wondering if he should save Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu released his Killing Sword Intent, his suspicions had been confirmed, and he could now act. With his power, he would be able to save Zhao Fu. However, he now hesitated, because when Zhao Fu exploded out with that Killing Sword Intent, everyone present had wanted to kill him. If he acted, he would offend three major factions; with the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s strength, it could bear such a burden. However, it would also have to go against the rest of the Ancient Stem Domain ¨C the Dao Cultivation Sect could not do such a thing, and saving Zhao Fu would drag the Dao Cultivation Sect under. For now, he could only watch and could not get involved; that was what everyone else was thinking as well. Shing! A sword hum tore through the sky as the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master blasted the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President to the ground, opening up a ten meter wide crater. After taking care of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master finally turned his attention to Zhao Fu. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King stood in the air, looking at the blood-covered Zhao Fu below. He gave off an immense killing intent as he raised the saber in his hand; this was the final blow. Zhao Fu no longer had any power to resist, and he would definitely die here. Now, everyone else waited for Zhao Fu¡¯s death as well. However, just as the saber was about to descend, an explosion sounded out. Boom! The world instantly fell into darkness as all light seemed to be devoured. It was a boundless darkness, and the heavens and earth fell into silence. Countless living creatures did not dare to make a bit of noise. Suddenly, blood-red light descended from the sky, causing the world to seem to be dyed blood-red; a blood-red star filled with an aura of chaos and disaster appeared. This was followed by a noble golden light as a golden star that seemed to be able to cause all creatures to submit appeared. An eerie aura suddenly flooded down as a gray light burst forth, and a moon-like star appeared. The auras that these three Emperor Stars gave off caused all creatures to feel incredibly small, and the auras even made them want to submit. It was as if all Emperors, godly spirits, and experts were nothing in front of them. Boom! Three pillars of starlight simultaneously descended onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body from the three Emperor Stars, and a massive explosion sounded out. The pillars of starlight gave off an incredibly destructive force as they spread out, and it seemed as if the world was coming to an end. After everything settled, a 10,000 meter deep and hundreds of thousands of meters wide crater appeared on the stage; most of this massive stage had been destroyed. Countless people stood frozen on the spot, looking incredibly shocked. None of them had yet come back to their senses; that person had three Emperor Stars! There was not a single figure within that massive crater. These three factions may have offended someone they could not afford to offend! 1175 Emperor Killer Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales With a single Emperor Star, one would be incomparable even within the Heaven Domain. That person had three Emperor Stars, which made him unbelievably terrifying. No one had heard of such a thing, and that person was the Killing Sword Master as well. That person¡¯s future made all of them feel fear. If anyone said he had the potential to become an Emperor Celestial, no one would disbelieve them; after all, he was already like a resplendent star that was simply untouchable to them. Bai Haoran, Bing Qixue, Yin Ruoshi, and the other geniuses of the Ancient Stem Domain stared at the massive crater in shock. Only now did they understand what a true genius was. In front of Zhao Fu, they were nothing. Despite having such shocking talent and abilities that others could only look up to, compared to Zhao Fu, they were incredibly ordinary. The expressions of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King, and the Nether Yin Kingdom¡¯s King became quite unsightly; they now realized that they had offended someone who they could not afford to offend. In the future, their three factions might have to face an incredibly terrifying person. The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master shook his head and sighed; this matter was simply too unbelievable. First, Zhao Fu¡¯s identity as the Killing Sword Master had been revealed, which was already incredibly shocking. No one had expected Zhao Fu to have three Emperor Stars, and thinking about what had just happened, it seemed that the Ancient Stem Domain would be going through some troubled times. Following this, news of what had happened here spread through the entire Ancient Stem Domain like a cyclone, shocking the entirety of the Ancient Stem Domain; such a terrifying figure had appeared here. The three factions had bullied someone much weaker than themselves, and at the Ancient Stem Banquet too. They dared to do such a thing so brazenly, causing people to feel ashamed and as the ones presiding over the Ancient Stem Banquet, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s reputation greatly plummeted. Who dared to harm those geniuses? With those big factions behind them, if they were injured, those who injured them would be killed without a doubt. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President had been signaled by Zhao Fu to leave when Zhao Fu had released the three Emperor Stars. However, the three factions did not back down at all, and the situation was unrecoverable. As such, afterwards, they started to attack the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, wanting to destroy all those connected to Zhao Fu. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group would greatly support Zhao Fu, so the three factions had to destroy it. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was a faction that had relocated to the Ancient Stem Domain, and because it was not originally part of it, it only controlled a bit more than a world. Now that it was facing the three factions, it did not have any way to resist, and no one was willing to help it. In fact, there were others who were in support of suppressing the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. After all, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was closely related to Zhao Fu, who was a threat to the Ancient Stem Domain. As such, no one would give the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group an easy time. Moreover, if the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had not protected Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would have long since been killed by the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and all those things would not have happened. In fact, they should not have even invited Zhao Fu to the Ancient Stem Banquet. In the end, the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group suffered heavy losses and many of their people died. The President ran with the remnants of the Financial Group and hid in another Domain. Such a large Financial Group that controlled the power of a world had been destroyed so easily, making people feel great pity. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had escaped back to Great Qin covered with blood. He had first hidden within the Emperor Killing Sword World and used another exit in the Emperor Killing Sword World to leave. The power of the three Emperor Stars had not been enough to stand up to the three factions; Zhao Fu was clear about this. After all, each of those factions controlled the power of ten worlds, which was 30 worlds in total. Moreover, the other factions had not even acted. If he stayed there, even if he exploded out with his Emperor Stars¡¯ power, he would still die in the end. As such, Zhao Fu could only sullenly run away. Now that he had kept his life, in the future, Zhao Fu would definitely pay back the Ancient Sword Sect, Nether Yin Dynasty, and Bear Mountain Kingdom. After escaping back to Great Qin, because of his severe injuries, Zhao Fu immediately fell into a coma, and Great Qin¡¯s imperial physicians hurriedly came to treat his wounds. In a distant place, a black-clothed young man giving off a powerful aura stood on a 10,000 meter tall, ancient-looking stage that seemed to connect to the heavens. He coldly harrumphed, ¡°We still can¡¯t find that person? If This Sovereign can¡¯t have something, This Sovereign will destroy it!¡± He went to the center of the stage, on which were stone pillars. There were people bound on the stone pillars, both men and women, young and old, but there was one thing they all had in common. This was that they all gave off powerful King¡¯s auras, as they were all people with King¡¯s bloodlines. In fact, some of them were actual Kings, and there were 10,000 of these people. This higher-being was the one who had tried to steal Zhao Fu¡¯s Origin Mark before, and after so long and trying so many times, he still could not find Zhao Fu. In the end, he decided to destroy Zhao Fu; he could not allow anyone else to have the Origin Mark. He knew that Zhao Fu had Emperor Stars, but he did not know the details. The method he was using now specifically countered Emperor Stars, and it was called Emperor Killer! This was an incredibly powerful curse that cursed Emperors, and it was greatly feared by Emperors in the Heaven Awaken World. As such, the Emperor Killer curse was quite famous. This type of curse required King Stars, and the 10,000 people here all had King Stars. It had taken this higher-being a lot of effort to capture them all. The price of casting this curse was not small; it caused one¡¯s strength to decline, and the person casting it could receive a Fate backlash. However, this higher-being was not afraid; with his cultivation, he was immune to a backlash from such a low-Stage cultivator. Boom! The higher-being activated the magic formation, and the people bound to the pillars howled. Their bodies quickly aged, and their hair became white as wrinkles appeared on their bodies and their lifeforce was drained. In the end, they gave a few more pained cries before their heads sagged and they died. The pillars on which they were bound gave off powerful auras before exploding out with a blood-red pillar of light that rushed into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ King Stars giving off terrifying might slowly descended from the sky as a massive aura swept out. The sight of 10,000 stars descending was incredibly grand and could shock anyone. The higher-being standing at the center of the stage gave a trace of a smile as he spread out his hands towards the sky. Under his control, the King Stars continuously moved, forming a massive magic formation. ¡°Emperor Killer!¡± the higher-being roared and sent his massive power into the magic formation, causing it to activate. Heaven and earth source energy was instantly absorbed into it, and as the magic formation activated, heaven-shaking ripples spread out. Within the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion, the person who was responsible for monitoring Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor Stars suddenly sensed a terrifying coldness. This caused his body to freeze, and a wave of fear flowed out of his heart as he hurriedly looked at the surroundings of the Emperor Stars. 1176 Death Stars Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Stars filled with a deathly aura, bringing with them massive deathly intent, formed a massive formation that surrounded the three Emperor Stars. The terrifying coldness was from those death stars. After seeing this scene, that person felt incredibly startled; the power of each of those death stars was something that surpassed the power of a world; this sort of power was something that only a higher-being could have. As such, that person immediately understood that there was a higher-being making a move against Zhao Fu. After realizing this, that person immediately reported this to the higher-ups. The young woman in white, the Fate Sovereign, quickly arrived, and seeing that scene, her expression became quite serious, ¡°This is Emperor Killer, a curse especially for cursing Emperors to death. How did that person offend a higher-being so much for that higher-being to use such a risky curse to kill him?¡± Hearing the Fate Sovereign¡¯s words, everyone else¡¯s faces fell; they had all heard of how terrifying Emperor Killer was. Someone could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that person doomed, then? Emperor Killer can curse even true Emperors to death, and that person is not even an Emperor; he merely only has Emperor Stars, and his own strength is not very great either.¡± The Fate Sovereign shook her head; she was not sure. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely die, but this person had three Emperor Stars; he most likely would not die so easily. It was a pity that that person was not from a large faction. If he was from a large faction, with the ocean-like amount of Fate that a large faction had, the higher-being would not dare to use Emperor Killer against him, or else he could die from the backlash. The death stars formed a massive formation in the void and gave off an intense gray light. They gave off a heaven-toppling deathly intent as they surged towards the three Emperor Stars, which gave off powerful emperor lights to defend against the deathly intent. Within the Great Qin Palace, the imperial physicians were quickly treating Zhao Fu¡¯s injuries. However, at that moment, traces of gray light started to fall from above the Great Qin Palace, and a deathly aura started to spread. At that moment, countless people¡¯s expressions fell, and this included the various ability users and espers because they could sense a boundless deathly intent cover Great Qin. ¡°Raorrr!!¡± The Great Qin¡¯s Fate Dragon gave off a heaven-shaking roar, causing all of Great Qin¡¯s Fate to gather towards the Great Qin Palace. It formed an enormous and savage black dragon, but the gray light descending from the sky kept coming. Under the effects of the gray light, the vigorous and domineering black dragon started to weaken, looking quite sickly. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± A phoenix cry sounded out as a golden pillar of light shot into the sky. A massive golden phoenix giving off countless traces of golden light appeared in the sky. At that moment, the Emperor Phoenix Statue had reacted as well. The countless traces of golden light spread out and blocked the gray light and deathly aura. The golden light that the Emperor Phoenix gave off was not suppressed by the gray light, and it instead was the one suppressing the gray light. However, more and more gray light descended, and soon, the deathly aura covered the sky. The chilling deathly aura could not be stopped as it spread out, causing everyone¡¯s hands and feet to feel cold, and it was as if they felt that death was about to descend. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Dragon¡¯s roars sounded out as deathly dragons started to fly about within the deathly aura in the sky, and they flew towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Skreeee!!¡± The Emperor Phoenix gave off a piercing cry, and a blinding golden light exploded out as the Emperor Phoenix started to resist with all its might. However, it did not have much of an effect because there were simply too many deathly dragons, 10,000 in total. The Emperor Phoenix could only retreat to the chambers that Zhao Fu was in, flying around as it created a golden defensive barrier to stop the deathly dragons in the sky. The deathly dragons circled around the chambers, their deathly aura gradually corroding the Emperor Phoenix. The situation was quite dire, and Xianru and the various Schools and Sects also acted. It was evident that these deathly dragons wanted to drag Zhao Fu into death. Ordinary measures were ineffective, so the various Schools and Sects used their unique formations. Massive chains giving off powerful auras shot out, binding the deathly dragons, which vigorously struggled in response. The Generals who had been fighting outside hurriedly returned. Bai Qi did not hesitate and drew the Seven Murders Sword at his waist and pointed it to the sky. The other Generals also drew their General Armaments and pointed them at the sky. ¡°Seven Murders Star!¡± ¡°Army Destroyer Star!¡± ¡°Voracious Wolf Star!¡± Loud shouts sounded out as a massive pressure descended. General Stars giving off terrifying auras descended, and starlight filled the sky. The 20 General Stars gave off an immense power as they pressed towards the deathly dragons. Under the cooperation of the various parties, the deathly dragons were temporarily suppressed, allowing everyone to let out a sigh of relief. However, they did not know that this was only the beginning; the true battle was in the vast void. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the three Emperor Stars gave off brilliant starlight, looking like three suns in the vast void. The death star formation around them seemed unhurried as waves of deathly aura continuously swept towards the three Emperor Stars, gradually corroding them. The higher-being on the stage took out a corpse. It was a middle-aged man who wore a dragon robe, and he gave off an incredibly noble Emperor¡¯s aura. This corpse was the corpse of an Emperor, and the higher-being had paid a great price to obtain it. A formless energy carried this corpse into the magic formation, where it turned into countless traces of bloody qi and fused into the formation. The formation in the sky immediately gave off a sovereign Emperor¡¯s aura. Within the vast void, the death stars gave off a large amount of gray light and exploded out with an even stronger aura. The magic formation¡¯s power increased by many times, and it started to suppress the three Emperor Stars. The three Emperor Stars continuously resisted, but the Celestial Emperor Star and the Chaos Imperial Star continuously grew dimmer; only the Nether Emperor Star could put up some resistance. The situation of the three Emperor Stars directly affected the situation in Great Qin. The deathly dragons gave off roars and became much stronger, breaking free from their chains. They resisted the General Stars¡¯ pressure and slammed towards the barrier set down by the Emperor Phoenix. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the golden barrier continuously trembled and started to crack. In the end, the countless deathly dragons broke through the golden barrier and flooded into the unconscious Zhao Fu¡¯s body. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Zhao Fu was awakened by the immense pain and howled, continuously struggling on the bed. He felt as if there were countless ghost biting at his flesh and blood. The higher-being on the stage laughed in satisfaction; Emperor Killer had succeeded, and that person was dead beyond a doubt. Within the vast void, the three Emperor Stars were corroded by the massive amount of deathly qi. The Celestial Emperor Star and the Chaos Imperial Star had already gone dim, and only the Nether Emperor Star was still giving off a faint light. Perhaps it was because it was an Emperor Star of the Death Race, so it had some resistance to the deathly aura. 1177 Emperor Killer Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s cries from within his chambers, many of his subordinates hurried over. Seeing Zhao Fu struggling in pain, everyone started to panic. Xianru and the imperial physicians quickly came to check on Zhao Fu¡¯s body. On the surface of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, there were gray dragons swimming about, continuously devouring Zhao Fu¡¯s lifeforce. Xianru had people hold down, took out high-grade Water of Life, and fed it to Zhao Fu. However, it was completely ineffective against the gray dragons, and Zhao Fu¡¯s pain was not lessened. The imperial physicians took out medicinal pills containing a large amount of lifeforce and fed them to Zhao Fu, but they too were ineffective. ¡°What should we do? Those gray dragons are continuously devouring His Majesty¡¯s lifeforce; if this goes on, His Majesty will die,¡± Wang Ergou shouted worriedly. Hearing Wang Ergou¡¯s words, everyone felt quite panicked, but they did not know what to do. Suddenly, a genderless voice said with a sigh, ¡°Place Zhao Fu¡¯s body in the Fountain of Life and call over the Black and White Impermanences.¡± This caused everyone to feel quite startled because this voice came from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. It was the golden dragon who had spoken, and it seemed quite desolate and melancholic. Zhao Fu had mentioned the golden dragon before, so most of his subordinates knew about it. As such, everyone quickly complied with its orders and placed Zhao Fu in the Fountain of Life, and they called over the Black and White Impermanences. Within the Fountain of Life, the massive life energy continuously flowed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, lessening his pain. Under the golden dragon¡¯s instructions, the Black and White Impermanences set up a Yin Qi magic formation that set countless traces of Yin Qi into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and they also sent their own Yin Qi into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, which also helped relieve some of Zhao Fu¡¯s pain. Right now, the only things that were effective were the Nether Emperor Star and Zhao Fu¡¯s Six Paths of Reincarnation bloodline; they greatly reduced the Emperor Killer¡¯s effects. Time gradually passed and everyone waited worriedly. On the third day, Zhao Fu woke up, but his aura was incredibly weak. His hair had become gray-white colored and his body gave off a deathly aura. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Fu opened his eyes within the Fountain of Life and asked the golden dragon. The golden dragon sighed as it said, ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Killer; someone wanted to use Emperor Killer to kill you. It was most likely that higher-being who wanted to steal your Origin Mark, as it¡¯s not something just anyone can use.¡± ¡°Emperor Killer?¡± Zhao Fu did not understand, so the golden dragon briefly explained. After hearing this explanation, Zhao Fu felt furious and almost coughed up a mouthful of blood; this higher-being was simply going too far. Not only did he want to steal his Origin Mark, but he had tried to kill him with a curse. He had not even taken revenge against the three factions, and now there was another thing to take revenge for. ¡°Is there any way to deal with it?¡± Zhao Fu calmed himself down as he asked the golden dragon. The golden dragon replied seriously, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. the Fountain of Life and Yin Qi are already ineffective, and if this goes on, you¡¯ll only have a bit more than one year left to live. You need to find a method to deal with Emperor Killer within that time, or you will die.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly; this news was like thunder from a clear sky; before he had accomplished his grand aspirations and taken revenge against those three factions, he was going to die. ¡°Is there really no way to deal with it?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The golden dragon replied, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know of any method. The Emperor Killer is a Fate curse, and it is also a Fate Star curse. There¡¯s practically no way to stop it.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. The golden dragon comforted him, saying, ¡°There¡¯s still a bit more than a year; perhaps you¡¯ll be able to find a method. There¡¯s no need to give up as there¡¯s still a trace of hope. ¡°However, I need to remind you that this is just an estimation; if the curse within you explodes out, you could die right now. You need to start making preparations, as if you suddenly die, all of Great Qin will collapse. ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have any heirs; the next ruler of Great Qin is an important matter, so you need to think about this.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s heart sank and he heavily replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt a massive wave of pain as gray dragons appeared on the surface of his body, and the feeling of being bitten by countless sharp mouths once again assaulted Zhao Fu. ¡°Is there any way to lessen the pain?¡± Zhao Fu endured the pain as he asked. The golden dragon replied, ¡°Right now, Phoenix Qi is of great help to you. If your Emperor Phoenix Statue had enough Phoenix Qi, it would have been able to stop the Emperor Killer for you. If you consummate with women with Phoenix Qi, causing your Dragon Qi and their Phoenix Qi to fuse, your pain will lessen, but this cannot get rid of Emperor Killer.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the Black and White Impermanences by the side; they had also heard the golden dragon¡¯s words. The Black Impermanence flirtatiously smiled and took off her black clothes, revealing her proud figure. She walked into the fountain, and the White Impermanence shyly took off her white clothes and followed her in. A while later, the two women lay by the side of the fountain as they raggedly breathed. Zhao Fu had somewhat recovered, and he called people over to look after the two women. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite dark as he went to the Heaven Spirit Stele. There was still a trace of hope, and that was the higher-being he knew. Perhaps he would have some kind of method, so Zhao Fu felt much hope towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s almost impossible to survive Emperor Killer, and This Sovereign does not have any methods.¡± After seeing this response, Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled and his legs weakened; his final hope was gone as well if even a higher-being said such a thing, he was doomed. ¡°Ai! If I had known this was going to happen, This Sovereign should have given you a recommendation so you could enter the Emperor Path College ahead of time. With the Emperor Path College¡¯s protection, you wouldn¡¯t have been affected by Emperor Killer. What a pity.¡± After seeing this, Zhao Fu did not blame the higher-being. Even though if the higher-being had done this he would not have been afflicted by Emperor Killer, he was not that close with the higher-being, and he had no duty to help him. Moreover, he had already helped him by giving him the Projection Tool, which was already quite good. Zhao Fu thanked the higher-being before leaving the Heaven Spirit Stele. He felt incredibly melancholic, and, with great difficulty, he went to the creek where he used to fish. He sat on the grass and stared in front of him, his mind completely blank. Death weighed heavily on Zhao Fu, and everything seemed to have lost meaning. Zhao Fu gripped his fists and his eyes became wet; he did not want to just die like this. However, the heavens did not give Zhao Fu much time to wallow in grief; a report was quickly delivered to him: The Continent that Great Qin occupied in the Half-Beast world had been breached. 1178 Yao Ming Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After receiving the report, Zhao Fu hurried to the frontlines while asking the reporting soldiers, ¡°With the forces we have at the Half-Beast world, we should have been able to hold out against the Half-Beast world; how did they suddenly break through?¡± The soldier replied, ¡°Today, the three worlds simultaneously attacked Great Qin; we had the ability to defend, but the Half-Beast people released an army of devil beasts that broke through our defenses. According to the information we¡¯ve obtained, it seems that the Devil Horn Empire is working with the three worlds, wanting to destroy Great Qin.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite serious; the Devil Horn Empire had also gotten involved. It was the most powerful Kingdom in Great Qin¡¯s surroundings, and it was simply too strong. Its involvement gave Great Qin massive pressure; that devil army was one of the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s strongest methods. As for why the Devil Horn Empire would ally with the three worlds, that was quite evident ¨C Great Qin had already threatened the Devil Horn Empire. If there was no Great Qin, this place would be where the Devil Horn Empire could rise up. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the battle? Have the residents been evacuated?¡± Zhao Fu asked the soldier. The soldier replied, ¡°Great Qin has already retreated to the human world and is defending with its previous defenses. Because there weren¡¯t many residents at the Half-Beast Continent, all of them returned safely. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. ¡°However, the situation in the Grassi world is also quite dire; the devil beast army have started to help the Grassi people attack Great Qin, and Commander Bai Qi has led soldiers to defend.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and sped up. Soon, Zhao Fu reached the battlefield. Currently, both sides were facing off against each other. The defending Great Qin side stood on defensive walls, and the countless soldiers gave off austere auras. The Wyverns spiraled in the sky, and the powerful Corpse Soul Commanders and Soldiers, Giant Wolves, and Spiders prepared for battle. The other side was like a massive ocean with innumerable people. They were made up of Grassi people, Half-Beast people, and the devil beast army. This devil beast army was made up of all kinds of devil beasts: There were eagles that were dozens of meters long, tusked elephants that were as big as mountains, enormous pythons with two heads, and lions that seemed to be made out of gold. They gave off auras that shook their surroundings. Of course, their beasts were not as big as Great Qin¡¯s beasts, but there were ten or so times more of them. Great Qin only had 150,000 or so beasts, but because they had many fronts to deal with, they only had 90,000 here, while the other side had millions of devil beasts. Also, the other side had many more experts than Great Qin. However, luckily they had killed a large number of them when they had invaded the three worlds, or else Great Qin would have been under even greater pressure. This battle was incredibly disadvantageous to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu did not feel much confidence as to whether or not they could hold on. Boom! A massive aura spread out as countless traces of devil qi caused wild gales to spread out. A purple-haired, devilish-looking young man appeared in the sky. His appearance caused the Half-Beast people and Grassi people to warily step aside, and the countless devil beasts excitedly roared. They were excitedly paying respects to their King; this purple-haired young man was the ruler of the Devil Horn Empire, Yao Ming. Zhao Fu flew into the air. Because his appearance had been exposed at the Ancient Stem Banquet, he could not afford to reveal his appearance here. However, Zhao Fu did not wear a cloak, and he instead had a mask on; it was a fox mask that Zhao Fu had found, and it could even change his aura. Yao Ming looked at Zhao Fu in the air and felt that his aura was quite weak. He condescendingly laughed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re Great Qin¡¯s Legatee? I heard that you¡¯re quite strong, but it seems you¡¯re only so-so. It seems that others have really puffed you up.¡± Zhao Fu frowned, feeling quite displeased at Yao Ming¡¯s tone. However, Zhao Fu took consideration of the grand scheme of things and did not get too angry as he said, ¡°This is a matter between Great Qin and the three worlds; there¡¯s no need for your Devil Horn Empire to get involved! ¡°After all, even if you defeat Great Qin, the Devil Horn Empire will not receive any benefits. This battle is unnecessary, and Great Qin does not wish to have a powerful enemy like you.¡± The Devil Horn Empire gave Great Qin too much pressure; if it wasn¡¯t for the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin would have been able to hold off the three worlds. As such, Zhao Fu wanted the Devil Horn Empire to leave this battle. Yao Ming loudly laughed as he replied, ¡°Attacking Great Qin indeed has no benefits for my Devil Horn Empire, but who told Great Qin to draw so much attention to yourself? If you¡¯re willing to submit, I¡¯ll treat Great Qin well. I heard that you¡¯ve collected many beauties; how about gifting me some.¡± Zhao Fu did not say anything else and coldly looked at Yao Ming, a wave of fury in his heart. He raised his hand and a massive sword light slashed towards Yao Ming. Yao Ming laughed, drew his saber, and swung it, causing a saber light to fly out. The two attacks collided with a bang, resulting in a massive explosion, and Yao Ming shot towards Zhao Fu. As the battle between the two began, this also signaled the beginning of the battle between the two armies. The Grassi and Half-Beast Kings grinned; now that the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s King was tying down Zhao Fu, they did not have to fear him, and they could go and kill others. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The battle in the air started first. The experts of both sides turned into rays of light that smashed into each other, resulting in massive winds blowing out. Because the other side had too many Kings, Great Qin was unable to tie them all down. The Kings wanted to use this opportunity to use their Nation Armaments to blast at the defensive walls and heavily suppress Great Qin, so Great Qin could only send out the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to deal with them. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as Great Qin¡¯s beasts and the devil beast army collided. Massive shockwaves rippled out, causing people to feel fear. The Wyverns in the air spat out flames and icy blasts, burning or freezing the devil beasts to death. However, the countless flying devil beasts attacked the Wyverns, using their sharp beaks to pierce take bites out of the Wyverns¡¯ bodies. The Giant Wolves savagely charged and sent the devil beasts flying, and some ferociously bit onto them. In response, the devil beasts also leapt onto the Giant Wolves and tore at their flesh. The countless Spiders used their blade-like feet to tear apart devil beasts, but they were also sent flying by some larger devil beasts as they charged. The Corpse Soul Commanders and Soldiers were dressed in heavy armor and held massive swords, standing in orderly ranks. Their massive swords swung about chaotically, chopping the devil beasts charging up to death. Blood descended like rain; the Corpse Soul Commanders and Soldiers gave off very powerful auras. However, because there were simply too many devil beasts, they were soon pounced on and pressed to the ground, their bodies being continuously bitten and torn apart. 1179 Devil Horn King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The armies of both sides started to fight. The countless allied soldiers gave off terrifying auras as they swept like a tsunami towards the defensive walls. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Great Qin shot out arrows that drew arcs in the air, containing power might as they shot into the enemies¡¯ bodies. The allied soldiers fell, but even more rushed up. Great Qin once again let out a wave of arrows. These arrows were like rays of light that flashed past in an instant, tearing the allied soldiers¡¯ bodies apart. Blood splattered everywhere, creating a gory scene, and a nauseating smell spread out. The Talisman Arrows stopped the momentum of the attack for a while, but Great Qin did not have many Talisman Arrows stocked up. After the Talisman Arrows were used up, the allied army continued to charge up while roaring, giving off ferocious auras. Swish, swish, swish¡­ After charging up, the allied army started to shoot arrows towards the defensive walls. The arrows gave off sharp auras as they descended like rain, killing Great Qin¡¯s soldiers and causing them to howl in pain. By now, some people from the allied army had already charged to the bottom of the defensive walls and propped up ladders or used grappling hooks to scale the walls. Great Qin¡¯s side used heavy objects to attack them, smashing those people down. The allied army used magical techniques to heap boulders together, wanting to use them to create stairs to scale the walls. In response, the Great Qin side poured fiery oil that erupted into searing flames, but they were quickly put out by the allied army, who continued attacking. Shing! A massive and sharp saber light appeared in the sky as Zhao Fu was hacked to the ground, smashing out a large crater and coughing up a big mouthful of blood. Yao Ming chuckled as he said, ¡°Trash! I thought you were strong, but you¡¯ve really let me down.¡± Zhao Fu looked at Yao Ming furiously; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his wounds from earlier had not healed and that he was afflicted by Emperor Killer, he definitely would not be at a disadvantage like this. Facing Zhao Fu¡¯s furious gaze, Yao Ming coldly harrumphed and raised his saber. A massive wave of devil qi flowed out, forming a devil beast¡¯s head that looked like a bat. Yao Ming then slashed out, causing the devil beast head to shoot towards Zhao Fu terrifying power. Boom! A massive wave of power spread out as a black sword arc flashed out, slicing through the devil beast head and causing it to explode. Zhao Fu stood up, a black aura flame burning around his body as large winds blew around him. Zhao Fu had unleashed his Nation Armament¡¯s power, and the massive power flowed into his body. The feeling of weakness within his body instantly disappeared. Yao Ming¡¯s gaze became serious because he could sense how terrifying that power coming from Zhao Fu was. Boom! Zhao Fu also used his Nation Armament¡¯s power. A purple flame erupted around him, and strong gales blew out from him. A black aura and a purple aura collided, and the terrifying auras caused people to feel suffocated; no one else dared to get close at all. Boom! Zhao Fu tapped off the ground, causing the ground to crack. His body shot into the air, and his sword gave off a ferocious aura as it slashed towards Yao Ming. Yao Ming¡¯s saber gave off a large amount of violet light as he chopped with his saber, and as the two collided, a massive shockwave emanated out. Following this, the two continued to battle. On the battle between beasts, the ground was stained red by a large amount of blood. Countless massive corpses lay on the ground; most of them were those of devil beasts, but there were also many corpses of Great Qin¡¯s beasts. They had all died in horrible ways, with most having been torn to shreds by a large number of devil beasts. The two sides were still fighting intensely. A Wyvern roared as it bit down onto a parrot-like devil beast. As its sharp dragon fangs pierced into it, the Wyvern¡¯s massive grip crushed the devil beast¡¯s body, causing blood to splatter everywhere. Countless devil beast rushed up, using their mouths, claws, and beaks to leave behind injuries on the Wyvern¡¯s body. A row of 100 meter tall Corpse Soul Soldiers were covered with blood, but they continued to vigorously hack with their massive swords, giving off terrifying power as they killed the devil beasts springing towards them. The devil beasts continued ferociously leaping at the Corpse Soul Soldiers, using their sharp teeth to bite the Corpse Soul Soldiers to death; the scene was incredibly savage. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings exploded out with terrifying auras as they charged towards the Kings. The Kings were already forced to use their Nation Armaments¡¯ power, leaving terrifying injuries on the eight Aquatic Beast Kings¡¯ bodies. However, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings were still able to kill some Kings. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The battle between experts in the sky was also incredibly intense. Waves of mighty power exploded out and collided together, resulting in a bitter battle. The number of casualties continuously increased as experts¡¯ corpses continuously fell to the ground; it was as if there was a rain of corpses. The greatest scale of fighting was between the two main armies. By now, the allied army had scaled the defensive walls and were directly fighting with Great Qin¡¯s soldiers. A Great Qin soldier roared as he stabbed through the body of an allied army soldier. However, another allied army soldier savagely chopped into that Great Qin soldier¡¯s body with his saber. Another Great Qin soldier shot down an enemy climbing up the defensive wall with his bow, the arrow piercing through his throat. A Great Qin soldier savagely swung his saber, chopping the head off an enemy soldier, causing blood to spurt out. An allied soldier roared as he stabbed his sword through a Great Qin soldier¡¯s chest, while that Great Qin soldier attacked with the remainder of his strength and took down that allied soldier with him. Corpses were heaped up on the ground, and blood covered the ground as far as the eye could see. The sounds of killing continuously could be heard and the aura of death reached the sky, causing the heavens and earth to be filled with an eeriness. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a ten meter tall humanoid monster with long fur and a purple horn appeared behind Yao Ming. This monster was the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s Nation Armament, the Devil Horn King. With the power of the Nation Armament materializing, Yao Ming blasted Zhao Fu flying back with his saber. Zhao Fu flew back dozens of meters and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Nine golden dragons appeared around his body; Zhao Fu had manifested the power of the Imperial Ruler¡¯s Seal. Zhao Fu had used the Twelve Metal Colossi at the Ancient Stem Banquet, so to avoid exposing his identity, Zhao Fu could only use other Armaments. Bang! A shocking battle exploded out between the two people, and Zhao Fu was once again blasted back, crashing against the defensive wall. Countless cracks appeared on the defensive wall, and Zhao Fu¡¯s chest was bloodied as he seemed to be socketed into the wall. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Dragon¡¯s roars sounded out as golden light erupted around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and the nine golden dragons gave off massive power as they charged towards Yao Ming. The immense dragon¡¯s might they gave off caused space itself to tremble. Yao Ming¡¯s pupils constricted, and he stretched out a hand, causing the Devil Horn King behind him to also stretch out a hand. A massive and firm purple energy barrier covered with devil inscriptions expanded out. 1180 Lord Class Devils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! The nine golden dragons slammed into the purple energy barrier with terrifying force, causing Yao Ming¡¯s expression to fall. In the next second, the purple energy barrier shattered, and Yao Ming was sent flying by the nine golden dragons, causing him to cough up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was now quite weak, and there were many injuries all over his body. On the other hand, Yao Ming had only suffered some minor injuries, and with Zhao Fu¡¯s current power, he could not defeat Yao Ming. The main reason was because he had not recovered from his injuries and his body was still quite weak. Moreover, he was afflicted by Emperor Killer; otherwise, with Zhao Fu¡¯s true strength, he would not be in such a sorry state. As the commander of this battle, Bai Qi swept his gaze across the battlefield and sighed before giving the order to retreat and give up this Continent in the Grassi Continent. Following this, Great Qin made a full retreat; Great Qin¡¯s residents in this Continent had long since been evacuated back to the human world. Yao Ming¡¯s expression was cold as he wiped away the blood at his lips and looked at the escaping Zhao Fu. He had wanted to keep Zhao Fu here, but he had not been able to and had been hit by an attack by Zhao Fu. In the end, he decided to let off Zhao Fu for now, and he continued on with his plan as he brought his devil beast army towards the Elf World. Now, after they took back the Continent in the Elf World, the three worlds could ally together to attack the human world. That was where Great Qin¡¯s foundation was, and at this moment in time, Great Qin was in a position of great difficulty. Over at the Elf World, the forces of both sides were about the same, so the Elf World did not launch a full-scale attack. After all, they knew that if they could not break through Great Qin, it would result in a large number of injuries and casualties for them. Their main goal was to stall the army stationed here so that they could not support Great Qin in the Grassi World. As the devil beast army, Half-Beast army, and Grassi army arrived, the Elf World was able to obtain victory. Facing the four worlds, Great Qin could only wretchedly retreat. After these battles concluded, the three Continents that had been conquered by Great Qin were now reclaimed by the three worlds with the help of the Devil Horn Empire. Great Qin was now turtled up in the human world and engaged in full defense. The three worlds and the Devil Horn Empire were not in a hurry to attack because the human world was where Great Qin¡¯s roots were. If they wanted to attack, they could not be unprepared. The four worlds gathered even more forces and made proper preparations, wanting to destroy Great Qin in one fell swoop. From the beginning of this battle, the surrounding worlds had been paying much attention. Thinking back to how Great Qin had aggressively and domineeringly conquered three Continents when they had just fused into the Heaven Awaken World and contrasting that with them pitifully retreating to the human world, there was a great difference. Many people lamented and felt that the Great Qin Empire was doomed. However, there was nothing that Great Qin could do about this; they could deal with the three worlds, but now that the strongest world nearby had also gotten involved, it was quite difficult for Great Qin to defend as a new world. This was especially because the Devil Horn Empire was simply too powerful. Back then, a few worlds allying together had not been able to suppress it, and they could only mediate with it in the end. Some people had said that the Great Qin Empire would surpass the Devil Horn Empire and that Great Qin¡¯s Emperor was more powerful than the Devil Horn Emperor. Now, those people had taken a slap to the face because the result of the battle between the two parties was there. It was not just that the Great Qin Empire was inferior to the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin¡¯s Emperor had fought the Devil Horn Emperor, and this had resulted in Great Qin¡¯s Emperor running in defeat. Some people said that it was because Great Qin¡¯s Emperor had already suffered heavy injuries beforehand, which was why he seemed so weak; otherwise, he would not have lost so easily. However, no one knew if this was true or not because they were not at the battlefield. As such, those rumors might be lies spread by those who supported Great Qin¡¯s Emperor. The reality was that Great Qin¡¯s Emperor had lost to the Devil Horn Emperor. Everyone could not help but sigh ¨C the Devil Horn Emperor was indeed the most powerful person and no one here could surpass him. Even though Great Qin¡¯s Emperor was quite powerful, compared to the Devil Horn Emperor, he was still a bit too tender. Of course, they did not know about what had transpired at the Ancient Stem Banquet. At the same time, the various worlds raised their wariness towards the Devil Horn Empire in order to be on guard if the Devil Horn Empire suddenly did anything. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn away from Great Qin and onto the Devil Horn Empire. After all, they could only be wary of the most powerful person; Great Qin was evidently not as worthwhile to keep an eye on. In response to the four worlds allying to destroy the Great Qin Empire, some people directly said, ¡°The Great Qin Empire might be doomed this time; it¡¯s impossible for it to defend against the invasion of four worlds.¡± It was a pity that such a faction that should have had limitless potential had been too arrogant and too eye-catching, resulting in it being placed in such a situation. Within the Great Qin Palace, Zhao Fu lay on his bed, his face incredibly pale. The imperial physicians tended to his injuries as Li Si reported about Great Qin¡¯s injuries and casualties, as well as the situation outside. There was also news of the four worlds preparing to invade the human world. The four worlds were on the verge of attacking, and this was a great crisis for Great Qin, as it was possible that they would not be able to successfully defend this time. If Great Qin could not withstand this attack, it would ultimately be destroyed. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was still weak, and he had both old wounds and new injuries. Now that such a frustrating matter had come up, he felt incredibly tortured. ¡°How will we defend against this attack?¡± Zhao Fu summoned his subordinates to his chambers and listened to their suggestions before sinking into his thoughts. He also talked to the Devils and received some information from them. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to have the Night Dynasty officially join Great Qin and make the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world part of Great Qin¡¯s territory. The connection between Great Qin and the Night Dynasty had already been exposed, and there was no longer any way of hiding it. This way, they could make the Night Dynasty¡¯s 20,000 Cities governmental cities and their City Lord Seals could be fused into beasts. The targets for the fusion would be the Illusion Flower Devils. During the previous battle, Zhao Fu had not sent out the Illusion Flower Devils. After all, he was not willing to completely reveal Great Qin¡¯s strength and had to leave some tricks up its sleeves. Only then would they have a great effect in the future. The Illusion Flower Devils had average fighting strength, but their power lay in their ability to create illusions, which was something that Zhao Fu valued greatly. Before, Zhao Fu had 30,000 Illusion Flower Devils as Great Qin¡¯s trump card, and he could use them in this upcoming battle. Adding on 20,000 Illusion Flower Devils, they would have 50,000 in total. Great Qin controlled a system faction that occupied an entire Continent in the Fish Scale world, but they would not use it now; it would have great effects in the future. The Devils had participated in the previous battle and found out some important information about the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s devil beasts, which was that the devil beasts could become Devils quite easily. Their bodies had already accumulated a large amount of devil qi, and they had their own consciousness. If they were permeated by even a bit of the devil qi from the Devil World, they would immediately become Devils. Moreover, these Devils would be more powerful than ordinary Devils; once they became Devils, they would at least be Elite class, and most would be Chief class. Some would even be Lord class. After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a trace of hope in defeating the Devil Horn Empire. 1181 Corpse Soul Sword Spiri t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu ordered the Devils to return to the Four Soul Devil World, increase the speed at which Devils were converted, and reinforce the Four Soul Devil World. Dealing with the Devil Horn Empire would greatly rely on them. Following this, Zhao Fu talked to Bai Shan and gave the World Pearl he had obtained from the Ancient Stem Banquet to him. The World Pearl was a metallic pearl that was as big as a rubber ball, and it was incredibly light, weighing the same as a few feathers. However, it had immense spatial powers and was a very powerful spatial treasure. Now, Great Qin had a way for defending against the four worlds, but this method could only be used once. Its effects would be the greatest the first time, and the enemy would be prepared if they used it a second time. As such, they had to heavily wound the four worlds this time. Moreover, Zhao Fu had to have his body quickly recover; Great Qin already had fewer top-tier experts than the enemy, and they needed someone to stop that Yao Ming. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Fu, there would be no one within Great Qin who could stop Yao Ming, and Yao Ming would be able to deal heavy blows to Great Qin. As such, no matter what, Zhao Fu had to act. However, how could he quickly cause his body to recover? Consummating with many women could reduce the pain from Emperor Killer, and he had some recovery effects due to the Six Desires Celestial Art, but Zhao Fu felt that it was still too slow. It was possible that a battle could erupt the next day, so Zhao Fu had to think of faster ways. A while later, Zhao Fu went to the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, where Corpse Soul Soldiers were converted. Zhao Fu planned to enter the Corpse Soul Blood Lake, as this place could provide a large amount of fleshly power and quickly help Zhao Fu¡¯s body recover. However, there was a certain amount of danger because the Corpse Soul Blood Lake was an extremely evil place of conversion, and it could turn a living creature into a monster. If Zhao Fu entered it, his body would be corroded by that power, but he was prepared. He took out a sword that gave off powerful corpse soul aura; this was the Corpse Soul Sword. Zhao Fu had used the Swordcorpse Talisman on a Corpse Soul Lord, turning her into the Corpse Soul Sword. Zhao Fu rarely used this sword. The Corpse Soul Sword gave off a faint sword light as a beautiful woman dressed in gray armor with blood-red eyes and pale skin appeared; she was the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit. Zhao Fu took off his clothes as he said, ¡°Help Us get rid of the evil aura!¡± The Corpse Soul Sword Spirit nodded and went into the Corpse Soul Blood Lake. The bloody water started to roil and spin, and after the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit reached the center, a large whirlpool had appeared in the blood lake. This whirlpool was not very strong, and it spun slowly and calmly. Zhao Fu walked into the blood lake and felt a powerful fleshly energy and no abnormal energy entered his body; the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit had played a key role. Zhao Fu went to the center of the Corpse Soul Blood Lake and closed his eyes as he started to work on healing his injuries. The Corpse Soul Sword Spirit¡¯s blood-red eyes looked at Zhao Fu. She did not say anything and instead peacefully looked at him. Sensing her gaze, Zhao Fu opened her eyes and asked her in confusion, ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± The Corpse Soul Blood Sword said calmly, ¡°Are you really going to die? What will happen to me if you die?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu fell silent. A while later, he looked at her and said, ¡°We will make good arrangements for you; alternatively, you can make your own choice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit said earnestly. Zhao Fu bitterly laughed; he did not want to die either. However, he did not have any way of dealing with this, so he could only start to make arrangements for how things would be handled after his death. ¡°Mm, We understand,¡± Zhao Fu lightly replied. A sad look appeared on the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit¡¯s face; after being by Zhao Fu¡¯s side for so long, she was reluctant to part with him. Zhao Fu once again closed his eyes and focused on healing himself. The Corpse Soul Sword Spirit¡¯s armor turned into countless traces of aura and disappeared, revealing her alluring body. She suddenly moved towards Zhao Fu and lightly hugged him as she pressed her pale lips against his. ¡°I want to experience what it¡¯s like to do it with you like those other women,¡± the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit said as she calmly looked at Zhao Fu without a trace of desire or emotion. Zhao Fu opened his eyes, feeling quite shocked at the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit¡¯s words. Before he could say anything, a green light flashed on the back of his hand. The Sin Dragon Sword was incredibly dissatisfied because the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit was trying to snatch something that she thought belonged to her, and she had not received it a single time. ¡°Owner, since you¡¯re going to die, how about you use your body to make me happy just once. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be such a pity if you die.¡± The Sin Dragon Sword came out of the Sword Mark. She was not wearing anything and directly leapt at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite annoyed by her words and rapped her on the head. He refused both her and the Corpse Soul Sword Spirit; he had come here to treat his injuries, not do other things. Four days later, Zhao Fu had mostly recovered. Even though he could not use his full strength, he could still use about 80% of it. By now, the allied army of the four worlds were ready and were heading towards the human world. Great Qin had also completed its preparations. The surrounding worlds paid great attention to this battle because the human world could be destroyed as a result. Each of the four worlds would split the human world, and the Great Qin Empire would disappear into history. It seemed impossible for the Great Qin Empire to defend; the power of the four worlds was simply too great. It was mainly the Devil Horn Empire; if it wasn¡¯t for its involvement, perhaps Great Qin would have some hope. Rumble¡­ The armies of the four worlds gathered together and flowed towards the human world like an apocalyptic flood. The terrifying sounds caused all creatures to sink into terror. Their allied army had nine billion soldiers in total, and they were mostly made up of Grassi people, Half-Beast people and Elves. The Devil Horn Empire provided its devil beast army, as ordinary soldiers would most likely be injured or killed; the Devil Horn Empire evidently did not want to help the three worlds too much. Great Qin only had seven billion or so soldiers, and they were not as scattered anymore. Most of them gathered together and defended the Great Wall; of course, some of them were guarding the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world. After a few days, the two armies once again faced off against each other. Zhao Fu stood in the air, followed by countless experts, giving off an extraordinary aura. Now that Zhao Fu had mostly recovered from his injuries, he felt much more confidence. On the other side, Yao Ming¡¯s expression was quite serious because he could sense that Zhao Fu¡¯s current self was not simple at all; he was far more powerful than last time and gave him some pressure. At that moment, a Grassi King came out with a Contract and tried to resolve this battle. The three worlds had already lost much of their forces and they knew that Great Qin would not be easy to deal with. They did not want to suffer more losses, so they had written a Contract and wanted Great Qin to surrender. 1182 Ludicrous Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The contents of the Contract were like the ones that Zhao Fu had signed with them before, but their positions had switched; they instead wanted Great Qin to cede three Continents to them and make all sorts of reparations. At the same time, Great Qin had to become a vassal and provide tributes of treasures and women every year. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After recovering from most of his injuries, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura naturally was not as weak as before. He coldly looked at them and said loudly, ¡°Absolutely ludicrous! Great Qin will always fight and will never surrender.¡± Since there was no possibility of mediation, the two sides went into a state of having swords drawn and bows bent. Boom! Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura and shot towards Yao Ming. Yao Ming coldly harrumphed and drew his saber to meet Zhao Fu, following which the battle between the two of them unfolded. The battle between these two people once again signaled the start of the battle for the others. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Countless devil beasts roared as they flooded forwards with ferocious auras, shaking their surroundings. They seemed to be able to sweep across anything, and that aura sent half the battlefield into terror. Facing this terrifying devil beast army, Great Qin¡¯s beasts did not directly charge up this time, and instead formed a firm defensive line. It was mainly the 100 meter tall Corpse Soul Soldiers that raised their shields that were dozens of meters long, forming a large shield wall. The Wyverns in the air spat out flames and icy blasts, reducing the momentum of the incoming devil beast army. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the devil beast tide gave off an aura that seemed to be able to annihilate everything smashed against the shield wall. The Corpse Soul Soldiers were barely able to stop the charge from the devil beast army. The two sides started to fight, but Great Qin¡¯s beasts mainly defended and did not take the initiative to attack. On the other side, the allied main army surged towards the Great Wall, and the terrifying sounds were just as shocking. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Great Qin side continuously shot out countless arrows as they defended, and they tore through the air before stabbing into their enemies¡¯ bodies. However, this could not stop the advance of the allied army. Most of the arrows from Great Qin were blocked and did not cause too many injuries or casualties. It was a pity that Great Qin did not have any more Talisman Arrows, or else just a single wave would have resulted in countless injuries and casualties. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless allied soldiers¡¯ bodies exploded out with different auras, which condensed in the air and formed massive creatures that gave off terrifying auras. ¡°Roarr!!¡± A roar sounded out as countless traces of aura formed an enormous crocodile that was hundreds of meters long and had a mouth full of sharp teeth. It gave off a savage aura as it charged towards the Great Wall. Boom! Countless traces of green aura gathered and an explosion sounded out, sending out countless traces of sabre qi. A large saber that was hundreds of metres long appeared, rushing towards the Great Wall with power that seemed to be able to slash through anything. ¡°Roar!¡± Countless traces of fiery aura gathered in the sky and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a fiery dragon that was hundreds of meters long appeared, giving off immense dragon¡¯s might as it flew towards the Great Wall. The allied army used their Corps to create all sorts of different Corps Formations. There were 170 or so of them, and the sounds they gave off shook their surroundings; countless people could only tremble under this aura. Great Qin¡¯s side also exploded out with an aura, forming massive Corps Formations. There was a massive sword that gave off boundless sword qi, a Demon King that was hundreds of meters tall, a fiery woman, a statue giving off the aura of a godly spirit, a flood dragon giving off a King¡¯s aura, and a massive eagle. The Corps Formations of both sides ferociously clashed together, creating terrifying winds. Even though Great Qin had fewer Corps Formations, they had a great advantage in quality, and a single one of Great Qin¡¯s Corps Formation could take on multiple Corps Formations of the allied army. However, the allied army had used the cover of the Corps Formations to reach the Great Wall and started to scale it. The battle between experts in the air was also incredibly intense. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings were struggling, as they had not fully recovered from their injuries from before, and they had to face off against even more Kings. Under the combined attacks of the various Kings, they had been forced into a very passive state and had no opportunity to attack. They had many gashes on their bodies now. ¡°Demon Sun!¡± A ray of demonic qi shot into the sky, making it seem as if a demonic sun had appeared in the sky, giving off boundless demonic intent that shook the surroundings. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as a black sword light gave off power that could rend the heavens, and it flashed through the sky, seeming as if it could destroy anything in its path. Cough, cough¡­ within a large crater, Yao Ming lay on the ground and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. There were a few wounds on his body, making him look quite wretched, but his injuries were not too severe. Zhao Fu stood in the air and pointed the Sky Demon Sword at Yao Ming as he coldly harrumphed, ¡°Trash! I thought you were strong, but you¡¯ve really let me down.¡± It was Yao Ming who had originally spoken these words because Yao Ming was quite strong and had forced Zhao Fu to use all of his strength. Hearing these words, Yao Ming almost exploded with anger. After all, he had used these words to humiliate Zhao Fu before, and now they had been used word for word by Zhao Fu to humiliate him. Boom! A ten meter tall monster covered with fur and with a single horn appeared behind Yao Ming. Yao Ming directly exploded out with the power of his Nation Armament, sending out a shocking aura. Boom! Zhao Fu also exploded out with the Imperial Ruler Seal¡¯s power, and he held the Sky Demon Sword as he attacked Yao Ming, once again opening the battle between them. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Yao Ming was once again blasted back by Zhao Fu with an unsightly expression on his face. Zhao Fu¡¯s strength was completely different than before, and he somewhat felt that he was not a match for him. Could it really have been that he had not recovered from his injuries? Yao Ming could not accept this; he had been the most powerful person in this region for decades; how could he lose to a new King like Zhao Fu? ¡°Arghhh!¡± Yao Ming roared as massive amount of devil qi flowed out of him, and a devil horn appeared on his head. His aura rose to its peak, and the space around him started to collapse. ¡°Roar!!¡± Yao Ming slashed out with his saber, causing countless tracs of devil qi to sweep, forming a thousand meter long purple tiger that roared before charging at Zhao Fu with a powerful aura. A look of shock appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes as he immediately unleashed his defensive abilities, causing his Emperor¡¯s Domain and Saint Realm Domains to appear and surround his body. Bang! The enormous purple tiger gave off boundless power as it sent Zhao Fu flying, and all of his defensive barriers were instantly shattered. Below, Bai Qi surveyed the battlefield. The devil beast army had rushed to the area in front of Great Qin¡¯s beasts, and the allied army was at the Great Wall. The time was right, and Bai Qi¡¯s expression was cold as he gave out commands. Boom! Within the Four Souls Devil World, a magic formation activated, and a silver pearl the size of a rubber ball gave off brilliant silver light as the space around it seemed to freeze. 1183 Teleportation Trap Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At the back of where Great Qin¡¯s beasts and the devil beast army were fighting, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers got up on the Great Wall with serious expressions. They held spears that shimmered with colorful lines and looked at the terrifying devil beasts before lifting the spears. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The spears turned into rays of light as they shot out. The spears did not hit the devil beast army and instead stabbed into the ground. This caused the people directing the devil beasts to disdainfully laugh. However, in the next moment, the light from the spears entered the ground, and massive magic formations spread out. These magic formations were all quite complex, and there seemed to be black holes at their centers. As these magic formations spread out, they exploded out with an intense attractive force, and the devil beasts within them instantly disappeared. Some devil beasts near the magic formations were also dragged in by the powerful attractive forces, and their bodies also disappeared. In the next moment, they reappeared within a blood-red world. Looking at this blood-red world, they started to panic, as they felt an inauspicious aura. The devil beasts with wings tried to fly out, and those without wings tried to run out. However, the ones that flew quickly reached the top of the barrier, and they madly attacked the barrier but found that it did not budge at all. This Four Soul Barrier had been reinforced with the four Soul Jades of the four Guardian Beasts, causing its firmness to exceed anything ordinary people could imagine. No matter how desperately the devil beasts rammed at the barrier, they were unable to affect it at all. The devil beasts did not have much time either. Countless traces of blood-red devil qi started to invade their bodies, and in just an instant, the devil beasts¡¯ eyes became blood-red and they gave off pained howls as their bodies started to go through changes. A tiger started to lose all of its fur and its skin became pale-white. Its head gradually became a humanoid shape, and its eyes became pure black. This tiger had become a Soul-Devouring Devil. A massive white crane¡¯s feathers became blood-red and a massive mouth suddenly appeared where its stomach was. It looked incredibly ugly and disgusting; this white crane had turned into a terrifying Devil. A massive python that gave off a terrifying aura struggled on the ground in pain as its body gradually shrank. It soon became a humanoid shape as a naked and enchantingly beautiful woman appeared. Her eyes were filled with savagery, without a trace of human emotions. When the Devil leaders had said that the devil beasts could be turned into Devils incredibly easily, Zhao Fu had thought of this method to deal with them. Once they became Devils, they would obey Zhao Fu and oppose the Devil Horn Empire. These devil beasts were all quite powerful, so after becoming Devils, they became even more powerful. With them joining Great Qin¡¯s forces, they provided a massive amount of high-tier battle power. The magic formations from before were the teleportation traps that he had ordered the Scholars to research before. Anyone within them or close to them would be automatically teleported; under the powerful spatial effects of the World Pearl, such a thing was now possible. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Spears once again flew out and more devil beasts disappeared. This caused the remaining devil beasts to feel quite startled. The Devil Horn Empire had brought 1.2 million devil beasts this time, and more than half of them had disappeared. This caused Yao Ming to feel quite furious. He slashed at Zhao Fu, forcing him back as he said angrily, ¡°What kind of shameless methods are you using?¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed and did not reply. Yao Ming hurriedly ordered the devil beast army to retreat. The devil beast army had been developed painstakingly by the Devil Horn Empire, and each devil beast was quite powerful. They were part of the reason why the Devil Horn Empire was so powerful. Seeing more than half of these devil beasts disappear, Yao Ming felt an ache in his heart, and he could not allow them to continue rashly attacking. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive auras spread out as enormous humanoid plants appeared on the Great Wall, giving off shocking auras. Before anyone could react, the flower buds on their heads blossomed into beautiful flowers. Rainbow-colored pollen floated out like a colourful drizzle. It was an incredibly beautiful but dangerous scene. Countless allied soldiers breathed in this pollen and were instantly dragged into an illusion. One suddenly raised his face to the sky and started to weep; another stood there in terror as if he was looking at something horrifying. Some people even started attacking those close to them. This caused the expressions of the countless Kings to fall, and they quickly gave the order for the army to retreat in order to prevent more soldiers from being caught in these illusions. The intense battle instantly stopped as the people from the four worlds retreated far away, looking at Great Qin ahead with unsightly expressions. They felt that they had completely fallen into Great Qin¡¯s plans. There were still two billion soldiers who had not made it out. They were powerless as they were hunted down and killed by Great Qin, causing the Kings to feel immense pain. Their eyes were filled with fury and hatred. They had also made preparations, but they had evidently lost. The two cards that Great Qin had played were enough to heavily wound them, and if they continued to fight, they would definitely lose because Great Qin most likely had more cards up its sleeves. Zhao Fu spoke with a trace of condescension, ¡°What, are you not going to attack anymore?¡± Yao Ming said with a cold expression, ¡°Where did you take my devil beast army? Hand them over immediately and I¡¯ll withdraw from this battle. If you don¡¯t hand them over, the Devil Horn Empire will officially declare war against you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Fu loudly laughed as he said, ¡°It was your Devil Horn Empire that chose to get involved; do you regret it now? If you want to fight, we¡¯ll fight; my Great Qin Empire does not fear anyone and will destroy your Devil Horn Empire sooner or later.¡± Yao Ming felt furious and was about to attack, but he held himself back. After all, if he did that, they would suffer even greater losses. ¡°Mark my words, I¡¯ll definitely have you pay back this debt in blood,¡± Yao Ming spat as he left the battlefield with his devil beast army, preparing to return to the Devil Horn Empire before launching an official attack against Great Qin. The remaining Kings of the three worlds looked at each other and could also only angrily order a retreat. Since the most powerful of them, the Devil Horn Empire, was retreating, they could only do the same. Even if they remained here, they had no way to deal with that colorful pollen. The losses they would suffer from advancing again would be immense, so they had no choice but to retreat. Seeing them retreat, Zhao Fu did not give the order to chase after them because it was possible that they could be turned on. Their retreat evidently signaled a victory for Great Qin, causing countless people in Great Qin to cheer. Great Qin had been able to withstand this massive pressure. News of the four worlds¡¯ defeat spread like a wild gale, shocking countless people. They had never thought that the four worlds would lose; after all, one of them was the Devil Horn Empire. Following this, they found out that Great Qin still had many powerful tricks up its sleeves, making them feel quite shocked. 1184 Number One Kingdom Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, the identity of the number one Kingdom in this region was up for contention. Some said it was Great Qin, as it had defended against four worlds, while others said it was the Devil Horn Empire, as it had not gone all-out this time. It was rumored that the Devil Horn Empire was going to officially attack the Great Qin Empire, and thinking about the battle between these two worlds, it was quite shocking. When the time came, everyone would know who the number one Kingdom was. After the battle concluded, Zhao Fu ordered his people to clear up the battlefield. They had obtained 1.5 billion captives; the Illusion Flower Devils had been the greatest contributors to this victory. A single Illusion Flower Devil¡¯s pollen could cover ten or so kilometers, and 50,000 Illusion Flower Devils could cover 70,000 to 80,000 kilometers. They had been especially effective because of how closely the allied soldiers had been grouped. Moreover, the pollen did not have to be breathed in to take effect; just landing on one¡¯s skin could result in it permeating through, so it was very difficult to defend against. Zhao Fu did not plan on retaking the three Continents in the three worlds for now. If they attacked now, Great Qin would be able to reclaim them quite easily. However, because Great Qin¡¯s foundation was not sufficient, even if they took back those three Continents, it was likely that the three worlds would be able to re-conquer them at some point. In order to reduce unnecessary injuries and casualties, Zhao Fu planned to raise Great Qin¡¯s strength before invading again. With the threat of Great Qin present, the three worlds could only send soldiers to defend the three Continents at most and did not dare to move any Cities over. After all, Great Qin had the strength to take back the Continents whenever it wanted to. Great Qin had suffered massive losses from this battle; 700 million or so soldiers had died, and 30,000 of the beasts had perished. The deaths of Great Qin¡¯s beasts was mostly due to the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s devil beast army. The three worlds had not been able to deal much damage to the beasts. However, Great Qin had also performed quite well, killing 1.7 billion enemies and taking 1.5 billion captive, reducing the other side¡¯s strength by 3.2 billion. This once again weakened the three worlds¡¯ foundations, and they could no longer increase their armies by a large number. If they suffered another blow like this, they would have almost no soldiers left and would eventually perish. Great Qin had also killed 300,000 or so devil beasts and had sent 500,000 into the Four Soul Devil World, which was a big blow to the Devil Horn Empire. After clearing out the battlefield, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin to hold a celebratory banquet. However, Zhao Fu did not participate; after giving out some rewards, he left the Palace. It would be New Years again soon, and when that time came, Great Qin would welcome its seventh year in the Heaven Awaken World. Time was running out, and Zhao Fu started to feel better about death. In his remaining time, he wanted to do more things. After leaving the Palace, the first thing he needed to do was create new City Lord Seals. After losing 30,000 beasts, they had lost 30,000 City Lord Seals. However, because Cities could create new City Lord Seals, he could make up for the 30,000 City Lord Seals that had been lost. However, this came at a price, which was an ocean of EXP. Fortunately, Great Qin did not lack EXP at all now. After creating 30,000 new City Lord Seals, Zhao Fu fused them into the new beasts¡¯ bodies, increasing their total to 170,000. This was Great Qin¡¯s strongest force, and if he had enough of them, Great Qin would not have to fear even a Royal Kingdom. Following this, Zhao Fu headed to the Four Soul Devil World to take a look at the devil beasts. He felt quite interested in this. After all, the devil beasts had already been quite powerful and would become even more powerful after becoming Devils. If they could be used by Great Qin, their effects would be incredibly shocking. After all, if he could obtain 50,000 of them, perhaps they would be incredibly effective against the Devil Horn Empire. As such, Zhao Fu immediately wanted to come and check on the Four Soul Devil World. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve come!¡± Tamamo-no-Mae said flirtatiously as she paid her respects before going over to Zhao Fu and pressing her breasts against him. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and asked, ¡°Where are the devil beasts that became Devils? We want to take a look.¡± Momijigari gave a confident smile as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve gathered them together for you to look over; their strength definitely won¡¯t disappoint Your Majesty.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s smile brightened and he nodded. Just as he was about to have Momijigari lead the way, gray dragons suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. A look of pain appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as Emperor Killer once again flared up. Zhao Fu could only endure the pain and say, ¡°We will be returning to the Palace for now; We will take a look some other day.¡± Tamamo-no-Mae knew what was happening, so she said happily yet worriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Your Majesty to return to the Palace, that¡¯s so troublesome; just stay here.¡± Before Zhao Fu could reply, Tamamo-no-Mae pressed her lips against Zhao Fu¡¯s. Momijigari squatted down and disregarded whether Zhao Fu approved or not, and she started to serve him. Following this, the sound of bodies ramming together could be heard. Following this, more Devils heard about this and excitedly joined in, causing the room to be filled with moans. The room was filled with Devils breathing raggedly, and Zhao Fu lay on the green carpet as he bitterly laughed. Tamamo-no-Mae had a look of satisfaction as she lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s left shoulder. Momijigari lay on Zhao Fu¡¯s right shoulder as she smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, now that things have come to this, there¡¯s no need to think too much. Those women have been serving Your Majesty every day but still haven¡¯t carried your imperial seed; they¡¯re evidently not good enough. Your Majesty, I would like to bear your imperial seed.¡± Most of the higher-ups in Great Qin knew that Zhao Fu only had about a year to live, but he still did not have any heirs. This meant that the line of succession for Great Qin could be broken, so they would have to find the next ruler from the Ying family. If they wanted to avoid this, they had to have Zhao Fu have heirs within that time in order to continue his line. Zhao Fu was the core of the Great Qin Empire, so once he died, Great Qin would go through massive changes. No one knew what would happen. Momijigari could not afford to miss this opportunity, so she wanted to do it with Zhao Fu. Only then would her future be secure; if she could bear Zhao Fu¡¯s imperial seed, she would become one of the most prestigious people in Great Qin. Hearing her words, Zhao Fu sighed as he said, ¡°If it was before We awakened Our King bloodline, perhaps it would be possible; but now We have a Sovereign bloodline, which makes conception incredibly difficult. Alright, take Us to see those devil beasts!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Momijigari felt slightly disappointed. However, she then lightly laughed as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you just see them? You were doing it with them just then! These three also used to be devil beasts.¡± This gave Zhao Fu a big fright; he had never thought that he would end up doing it with devil beasts. He looked at the three Devils currently serving him: one of them was incredibly enchanting and had a soft body, and it seemed to be a Snake Devil; one had black cat ears and was most likely a Cat Devil; and one had a pair of green wings and was most likely a Bird Devil. The three of them were all incredibly beautiful. Now that things had come to this, Zhao Fu could not say much. Now that he was someone who was going to die soon, he did not mind it much. 1185 Ruler of Great Qin Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Can all of these devil beasts turn into human form?¡± Zhao Fu enjoyed the service of the three Devils as he asked Momijigari curiously. After all, it was quite difficult for devil beasts to take human form; it required extremely high cultivation and great power, or else they would need other methods such as medicinal pills. Momijigari replied, ¡°Not all of them; this requires great strength as well as a high-grade bloodline. Moreover, once they become human form, their strength will be many times greater.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu sensed the strength of the three Devils currently servicing him; they all had Stage 9 strength, which made him feel quite shocked. After all, this could rival the power of a City Lord with an old City Lord Seal. If 500,000 devil beasts had this kind of strength, they would be equivalent to 500,000 City Lords with the old City Lord Seals. If Zhao Fu had this kind of power, he would be able to sweep through the surrounding ten or so worlds and Great Qin would become a Royal Kingdom and take revenge on the three factions. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt quite excited, but he soon heard that only 5,000 to 6,000 of them had become humanoid Devils, causing him to feel disappointed. However, now that they had obtained 5,000 to 6,000 Devils that rivalled Stage 9 experts, Great Qin was not in such a dire need of experts anymore, making up for one of its shortcomings. What a pity that the Devil Horn Empire had not thrown more devil beasts at them! If Great Qin could find out how the Devil Horn Empire nurtured devil beasts, they could develop their own, allowing them to have a sufficient foundation. A moan cut off Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts; one of the enchanting women was now riding on him. After all of this was over, Zhao Fu went to take a look at the Devils that had not turned into human form. These Devils were all stronger and bigger than they were before and looked more ferocious and savage. There were 500,000 of them and they could rival Great Qin¡¯s 100,000 beasts. The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s devil beast army could allow Great Qin to become much stronger, so he started to somewhat look forward to the battle with the Devil Horn Empire. A few days later, Great Qin started to be covered with lanterns as they started to celebrate New Years. The streets were filled with people, and there were all sorts of stands on the streets, creating a lively scene. Just like last year, Zhao Fu stood on a tall building and looked at the splendor and liveliness of Great Qin. Little Nine ran up holding Little Rose¡¯s hand, asking Zhao Fu to play with them. Zhao Fu smiled as he picked them up and went down. The short period of happiness allowed Zhao Fu to temporarily forget about his troubles. However, a few days later, Zhao Fu would have to deal with a big matter, which was the next ruler of Great Qin. Zhao Fu looked at Li Si and said, ¡°Have you collected information on all of the bloodlines of the Ying family? Are there any particularly exceptional people?¡± Because Zhao Fu did not have any descendants, he could only pick from the Ying family. The Ying family was the imperial family of Great Qin; thus, they had the qualifications to be the next ruler of Great Qin. Li Si heavily sighed. Even though the Ying family had a few outstanding people, how could they compare to Zhao Fu? It was like comparing the sun to a speck of sand; no one in Great Qin had the qualifications to replace Zhao Fu. ¡°Your Majesty, if it was possible, this Minister would be willing to die for you. You¡¯re currently in your prime and should not die so early like this. You must bring Great Qin to glory.¡± Zhao Fu smiled in gratitude and said, ¡°This is how things are; there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Bai Qi looked quite pained and uncomfortable as he stood there, unable to say anything. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at these two subordinates next to him. Li Si and Bai Qi had been with him since the very beginning, and Zhao Fu had complete faith in them, so he said, ¡°We will be leaving Great Qin to you two. We hope that you won¡¯t let Us down.¡± Li Si and Bai Qi immediately knelt and said in grief, ¡°We are willing to defend Great Qin to the death!¡± Zhao Fu lightly nodded as he replied, ¡°Bring the suitable to Us! And remember to keep this matter a secret, or it will cause much panic.¡± Zhao Fu was not only the ruler of Great Qin but also the core of Great Qin and its spiritual leader. News of Zhao Fu¡¯s impending death would have massive effects on the people. Li Si nodded and went out. Following this, a few members of the Ying family received summons to go to the Great Qin Palace, and they excitedly came over. They had heard that Great Qin¡¯s Emperor would be dying soon and that the new Emperor would be picked among them. Thinking about how they would stand at the peak of Great Qin and receive gazes of worship from billions of subjects, as well as have those grand Ministers and Generals prostrate themselves at their feet, they could not help but feel incredibly excited. Even though this matter was simply too exciting for them, they quelled their emotions because Great Qin¡¯s Emperor had not yet died and he would be picking his successor. If they acted too shallowly, they would not be picked. ¡°We greet Your Majesty! Long live His Majesty! Long live His Majesty!¡± Six white-clothed young men with extraordinary bearings respectfully knelt on the ground, lowering their heads as they greeted Zhao Fu on his throne. Zhao Fu sighed. Was he really going to pick the next ruler of Great Qin from these six people kneeling in front of him? Zhao Fu was not very satisfied with these six people; perhaps it was because they were so willing to kneel. Moreover, even though their aptitude was quite good, they could not compare to the geniuses outside; they were simply too ordinary. However, Zhao Fu had no other choice; he did not have any descendants, so he could only choose from among the Ying family. These six young men were the most outstanding people form the Ying family, so they were Zhao Fu¡¯s only options. One of them would become the next ruler of Great Qin. ¡°I¡¯ll test them first, maybe they¡¯ll surprise me,¡± Zhao Fu thought to himself. Li Si also looked quite worried; he was not satisfied with these six people either, so Zhao Fu definitely would not be happy with them. However, they were already the most outstanding people, and Great Qin had no other options. Bai Qi was silent but he looked slightly worried; if one of these people became the next ruler of Great Qin, Great Qin¡¯s strength would definitely decline, and it would be difficult for Great Qin to grow. Zhao Fu did not have any confidence in any of these six people to expand Great Qin and guard Great Qin¡¯s foundation. ¡°You may leave!¡± Zhao Fu said, feeling a headache coming on. Hearing this, the six of them looked somewhat disappointed because they could tell that Zhao Fu was not very pleased with them. However, they were not too downcast because Great Qin could only pick from among them, so they still had a chance of becoming the next Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Wu is trying to force her way in to see you,¡± a soldier quickly reported. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and allowed Wu Qingniang in. Wu Qingniang¡¯s eyes were red and tears could be seen within them. Seeing this, Zhao Fu had everyone else leave. 1186 Promise Me You Wont Die Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Did you find out?¡± After everyone had left, Zhao Fu looked at Wu Qingniang and felt some heartache and guilt as he walked over to her. Out of all of the women, the one he was attached to the most was Wu Qingniang. Back when he was still weak, she had done all she could to protect him, even though she had been quite domineering and called him hers. However, Zhao Fu truly liked Wu Qingniang and felt that he truly did love her. Now that he had been afflicted by Emperor Killer, he did not know when he would die, and he felt a lot of guilt towards Wu Qingniang. At first, he had tried to hide it from her, but now that most of the higher-ups knew, it was impossible to continue keeping it a secret. Pa! A clear slap sounded out as Wu Qingniang slapped Zhao Fu¡¯s face, her eyes dancing with tears as she looked at him. Zhao Fu fell silent and did not know what to say. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t die,¡± Wu Qingniang sobbed as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Fu did not know what to say. Even higher-beings could not get rid of Emperor Killer, so what could Zhao Fu do? He was essentially doomed to die, so he could not make such a promise to Wu Qingniang. ¡°Are you willing to just die like this? And hand over the Empire you created to someone else? Do you want me to serve another man? Do you want all of your women to belong to someone else?¡± Wu Qingniang angrily said in a loud voice as tears flowed out of her eyes, gliding across her white face and continuously falling to the ground. As she spoke, she began to sob more. Zhao Fu felt a piercing pain in his heart; he did not want to die like this and did not want to hand over his Empire to someone else, much less have his beloved women become someone else¡¯s. However, since things were like this, he was powerless to change anything. He stepped forwards, lightly hugged Wu Qingniang, and sighed as he said, ¡°Qingniang, I don¡¯t want this either, but there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Wu Qingniang angrily pushed Zhao Fu away and shouted, ¡°Are you just going to give up like this? Aren¡¯t you Great Qin¡¯s terrifying Legatee? You swept across the world with no fears, and look at you now! You¡¯re already preparing to die!¡± This startled Zhao Fu and he realized that he had become too melancholic and pessimistic. With how big the Heaven Awaken World was, perhaps there would be a way to deal with this. If he only made preparations for his death instead of seeking a way to avoid it, he would definitely die. Indeed, as his status had risen, Zhao Fu found that he had changed. There were more things that he was afraid of, and he was no longer as driven. He no longer had the domineeringness that made it so that he feared nothing, something that he had started off with. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and seemed to become a different person; his mental state was dozens of times better now. ¡°Qingniang, I promise you, I won¡¯t die!¡± Zhao Fu said earnestly as he gave a warm smile. Wu Qingniang looked at Zhao Fu and her heart trembled as she leapt into his embrace. She did not cry anymore, and she instead happily hugged him tightly. After coming out from the palace, Zhao Fu was no longer as low-spirited and disheartened; Li Si and Bai Qi both noticed this, causing them to feel quite happy. Their old Majesty was back. As Zhao Fu recovered, the Great Qin that seemed to have been covered with gloomy clouds also recovered and became full of life again. Each of the Departments operated efficiently, and Great Qin returned to its domineering and vigorous manner. The members of the intelligence networks spread out, collecting information from the surrounding worlds. The Grassi World, Half-Beast World, and Elf World had all gone into a defensive state. Even though the Devil Horn Empire said that it would be officially attacking Great Qin, it did not immediately attack. It did not yet have anything it could use to deal with Great Qin, so it would be some time before they attacked. Zhao Fu also received news of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group being destroyed by the three factions, causing him to feel incredibly guilty. He now hated those three factions even more; one day, he would definitely destroy them. Whether they were Royal Kingdoms or Empires,Great Qin would surpass them sooner or later. Zhao Fu had this confidence, and he would take revenge for the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Following this, Zhao Fu started to go through the rewards from the Ancient Stem Banquet. Zhao Fu had taken all of the top ten prizes, and he was already using the World Pearl. It was the core formation of all of the teleportation channels, giving them all powerful spatial energy. It had been of great use in that previous battle. There were still nine more major prizes. The first was the Desolation Divinity. Zhao Fu ordered people to build a temple to nurture this godly spirit; Zhao Fu wanted to have thousands of godly spirits in the future and create a godly spirit army. Not only that, Zhao Fu planned to have an army with all eight major races to conquer everything under the heavens for Great Qin. Facing the countless worlds, Zhao Fu felt a domineeringness and ambition to conquer them all. That was Zhao Fu¡¯s ambition from the start. Even if he was going to die, he would live out the rest of his life in glory and have history forever remember his name. The second item was the Death Race Sword. It was a top-tier weapon in the outer regions, and what made Zhao Fu feel surprised was that it contained a large amount of deathly qi but had no sword spirt. Zhao Fu could not help but think of transferring the Death Disaster Sword¡¯s sword spirit into it. The Death Disaster Sword was made from Zhao Fu using the Heaven-Sealing Sword to seal the Death Disaster Beast. The Death Race Sword¡¯s attributes were much more suited to the Death Disaster Beast, so Zhao Fu transferred the sword spirit into the Death Race Sword. A deathly wind instantly spread out, causing the sky to be covered with dark clouds. Countless ghosts appeared, giving off excited roars. After obtaining a sword spirit, the Death Race Sword caused abnormal signs, but it was a pity that the Death Race Sword was only a Level 12 Saint Armament. However, it was at the very peak of Level 12, and it was just a trace away from breaking through to an Earth Armament. Earth Armaments were weapons that godly spirits used, and their power was enough to make people to feel terror. The third item was the Saint Pill, which could allow someone to break through to Saint grade. However, there was only a chance, and the prerequisite was that one needed to be Heaven grade first. Zhao Fu had been planning on leaving this Saint Pill to the next ruler of Great Qin, but he changed his mind and decided to use it for himself. The fourth item was the Golden Roc Egg, which Zhao Fu gave to his subordinates to incubate. The Golden Roc was a type of divine beast and was quite powerful, but because there was only one egg, it was not suited to be used in battle. The fifth item was the Earth grade Art, the Heavenly Cicada Art. Zhao Fu decided to give this as a reward to his subordinates and have them cultivate it. The sixth item was the World Pearl, which Zhao Fu had already used. The seventh item was the Level 9 Saint Armament, the Moon Void Saber. Zhao Fu also decided to award this to his subordinates. The eighth item was an Ownerless Blood Jade, which could raise the purity of one¡¯s bloodline. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use it for himself; after all, high-grade bloodlines had some resistance to Emperor Killer, and perhaps raising his bloodline would have some effect. 1187 Devil Qi Pill Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The ninth item was a Dukedom City, which could be immediately established. Zhao Fu decided to take care of this later. The tenth item was a Level 7 Saint Armament, the Shield of Falsehood. He also decided to award this to his subordinates. Apart from these rewards, there were also medicinal pills, Spirit Crystals, and Cosmos Comprehension. Zhao Fu had obtained the medicinal pi Little Sha and the Spirit Crystals, but the Cosmos Comprehension required him to go to the Cosmos Historical Remnant. However, that place was controlled by the Dao Cultivation Sect, so he could only give up on that. After going through these things, Zhao Fu planned to use the saint Pill and the Ownerless Blood Jade together; perhaps there would be some surprising effects. After all, one raised the purity of his bloodline while the other raised his Grade. There was some connection between these things. After Zhao Fu consumed the Ownerless Blood Jade, he felt a fiery heat spread throughout his body, and he felt that his blood was burning, causing the rest of his body to burn. In the next moment, Zhao Fu consumed the Saint Pill. The Saint Pill turned into an orb of golden light that gave off an intense golden light that permeated Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing it to shine resplendently. Suddenly, the wind blew and clouds swirled as countless traces of golden light descended from the sky. Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled as a ray of golden light flew out and shot into the sky. Boom! An explosion sounded out in all directions as a figure giving off golden light appeared in the sky. That figure was Zhao Fu, but it was a golden image that was hundreds of meters tall. Everyone looked towards the sky in shock, and sensing that boundless aura, it was like a buddha, causing some people to want to kneel. At that moment, countless traces of Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi madly gathered towards that golden image, and Zhao Fu¡¯s own body started to go through changes too. The searing blood and sun-like orb caused Zhao Fu¡¯s body to seem to disappear and become an incorporeal entity. Boom! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu went back to his original state and the abnormal signs in the sky disappeared. They turned into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu had successfully refined the Saint Pill and Ownerless Blood Jade. Even though his bloodline had not been increased by much, his grade was now Saint grade. At the same time, Zhao Fu was pleased to find that the power of Emperor Killer had been slightly reduced. Even though it was only by a bit, Zhao Fu could now see some hope. Perhaps there really was a way to get rid of Emperor Killer; he had been too pessimistic before. Zhao Fu smiled and examined his body. He found that after he rose to Saint grade, his body would automatically absorb Spirit Qi, and his sense of his surroundings had also increased by a lot. Luckily, Zhao Fu had the Ownerless Blood Jade as well, or else the Saint Pill may not have been able to push him up to Saint grade. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu turned his mind back to Great Qin¡¯s administration. There were now four big questions. The first was how to continue to grow Great Qin¡¯s foundation. The second was how to deal with the four worlds that might attack at any time. The third was to find a merchant group to work with and buy a large number of Talisman Stones and high-Stage corpses. The fourth was that the Contract between the human world and Fish Scale world would be expiring soon. When that time came, battle would be inevitable, so Great Qin had to make preparations. Regarding the first problem of foundation, Great Qin¡¯s strength was quickly increasing. They now had 10.5 billion soldiers: 8.7 billion were Stage 1 soldiers, 300 million were Stage 2 soldiers, 1.5 million were Stage 3 soldiers, and one million were Stage 4 soldiers. With this kind of strength, they were very strong in the outer regions. However, it was far from enough to attack a Royal Kingdom because those in the inner regions had Stage 2 soldiers minimum. Now, Great Qin was relying on its beast army and Devil army. They needed to greatly expand these two forces. The beast army required Cities, while Great Qin did not know how to quickly nurture more Devils. Nurturing devil beasts would definitely be quite difficult, and it would take a large amount of resources and time. Great Qin could not obtain them in a short period of time, but there were others who had them. Zhao Fu now placed his gaze on the Devil Horn Empire. Because they were now enemies, there was no need for Zhao Fu to hold back. From the information he had received, the Devil Horn Empire still had 1.5 million devil beasts, and if Great Qin could obtain them, Great Qin¡¯s strength would massively increase. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to bring a few thousand Assassins with him to the Devil Horn Empire and snatch some devil beasts, which would further weaken the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s power. Zhao Fu also brought with him a few Devils, who used to be devil beasts. They would most likely be quite familiar with the Devil Horn Empire, especially where the devil beast army was. The Devil Horn Empire was the world above the Half-Beast World, and because the Half-Beast World¡¯s Kingdoms had all made their own defenses, there were many gaps, making it easy for Zhao Fu to bring his people, cross through the Half-Beast World, and reach the boundary of the Devil Horn Empire. The defenses here were much tighter than in the Half-Beast World. With Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation, he would be able to easily pass through, but he had a few thousand Assassins with him; it would be very difficult to pass through the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s defenses without being detected. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to only bring 100 or so people to head into the Devil Horn Empire. These people were all elites among elites within the Assassins. Zhao Fu led the 100 Assassins and carefully snuck into the Devil Horn Empire, and nothing unexpected happened. This was the first time Zhao Fu had entered the Devil Horn Empire, and the devil qi here was incredibly dense. Nurturing devil beasts was much faster here than outside, and there were all sorts of wild beasts everywhere. Zhao Fu avoided the wild beasts and headed to the location that the Devils had told him about. They were here to steal devil beasts. A few days later, Zhao Fu went to a place where the devil qi was extremely dense to the point that it was almost condensing. Countless mutated plants were also growing there and were extremely big, and they looked as if they had a life of their own. There was also a powerful barrier that was incredibly firm, and it seemed that it had immense killing potential. Anyone who recklessly rushed in could lose their life easily. The devil beast army was incredibly important to the Devil Horn Empire, so it protected them strictly. However, ordinary people did not dare to get close to this place because of how many devil beasts there were. With how powerful they were, if they attacked, no one could survive. Because of the converted Devils, Zhao Fu knew a lot of information about this place, so he had made proper preparations. Zhao Fu and the 100 Assassins each consumed a Devil Qi Pill to change their auras. They now gave off devil qi, making them seem like they were part of the Devil Race. Following this, Zhao Fu took out purple Talismans and gave them to the 100 Assassins. These Talismans were called Restriction Merging Talismans that could allow one¡¯s body to merge into a restrictive barrier without being detected. 1188 Little Green Dragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu and the others carefully merged into the restrictive barrier and tried to hide their auras to prevent the devil beasts from discovering them. After entering the barrier, Zhao Fu saw a massive red bird flying in the sky. Seeing this, Zhao Fu had everyone hide, because once a devil beast discovered them, they would be attacked by all of the devil beasts. Facing so many devil beasts, even Zhao Fu would have to run, and the others would definitely die. ¡°Where do the devil beasts gather?¡± Zhao Fu asked the Snake Devil clinging onto him. This place was very big, and it covered at least a few hundred regions. The devil beasts were all scattered throughout this place, and most had their own territories. Only when the Devil Horn Empire went to war would they all be gathered together. However, there were also some other occasions when the devil beasts would be gathered together, which was when the Devil Horn Empire gave out medicinal pills; countless devil beasts would gather together to receive their medicinal pills. The Snake Devil flirtatious leaned against Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there are four main gathering places, where there are many structures; those places are responsible for managing everything related to the devil beasts. The closest one should be in the south-eastern direction. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and led the others in that direction. Two days later, they reached a place where there were devil beasts everywhere. Zhao Fu and his Assassins advanced incredibly cautiously and slowly, and over the course of the two days, they had finally reached the gathering place. Now they just had to set things up. Once the devil beasts were all gathered together, they would use the teleportation spears and easily send these devil beasts into the Four Soul Devil World. With the World Pearl¡¯s energy sustaining these teleportation spears, they had the ability to teleport across worlds. This was the key part in Zhao Fu¡¯s plans, or else they would not be able to steal devil beasts. They silently buried teleportation spears underground, and when the time was right, they would all be activated. This was done by the 100 Assassins Zhao Fu had brought, while he kept watch in the surroundings to prevent them from being discovered. ¡°You all deserve to die! You let my little green dragon get hurt!¡± A 12 or 13 year old boy with purple hair held a whip as he vigorously whipped a few servants. There was much force behind the whip, and as it landed on the servants¡¯ bodies, it caused their flesh to be split open. They cried out in pain as they knelt and pleaded for mercy. They said that it was the little green dragon who wanted to challenge the Qilou Beast, and they were powerless to stop it; that was why the little green dragon had been injured. They would definitely stop it next time and not let it get injured, so they pleaded with the Young Master to spare them. However, the boy was completely furious and did not listen at all, continuously whipping the servants until they died. Only then did the boy become less angry, and he called over a few soldiers to drag away the corpses and feed them to the devil beasts. Zhao Fu hid by the side as he watched this boy kill those servants, and he did not stop him; Zhao Fu was not stupid enough to reveal himself for such a thing. However, Zhao Fu planned to capture that boy because those people had called him Second Prince. Moreover, this boy looked somewhat like Yao Ming, and he was most likely his little brother. It was said that Yao Ming loved his little brother dearly, so Zhao Fu naturally had to capture him. When no one was around, Zhao Fu appeared behind the boy, and before he could respond, he was knocked unconscious by Zhao Fu. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± A while later, devil beasts started to roar as waves of powerful devil qi spread out, and countless devil beasts started to head over because it was time to give out medicinal pills. Zhao Fu held the boy¡¯s body but was not in a hurry to act because the devil beasts had not fully gathered yet. Zhao Fu wanted to wait for more devil beasts to gather so they could capture more of them. ¡°The Second Prince has disappeared!¡± a panicked cry sounded out, causing countless people¡¯s expressions to fall. They immediately started searching for him, causing a lot of panic. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt that the plan could be exposed, so he immediately ordered his people to activate the teleportation spears. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of light flew out as massive magic formations appeared. Countless devil beasts vanished and the remainder ran back in terror. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ More explosions sounded out as rays of light flew towards the escaping devil beasts. More magic formations appeared, dragging devil beasts into them. The other devil beasts became completely terrified and ran in all directions. Seeing this, people from the Devil Horn Empire cried out, ¡°There are enemies!¡± Soon, Zhao Fu and his people were discovered, but Zhao Fu was not worried at all, and he had the 100 Assassins leave through a magic formation. They had Devil Repelling Pearls, so they would not be corroded by the Devil Qi in the Four Soul Devil World. Without the Devil Repelling Pearls, they might become Devils too. Zhao Fu stood in the air with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding onto the boy. He gave off a powerful aura, shaking the entire scene; he did not seem like he was in an enemy¡¯s territory at all. Yao Ming quickly arrived, and seeing that it was Zhao Fu, he wanted to slaughter Zhao Fu immediately. However, seeing that his little brother was in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, he could only hold back. Looking at the countless magic formations and countless missing devil beasts, Yao Ming gnashed his teeth; Great Qin¡¯s Emperor had run to the Devil Horn Empire to steal devil beasts and was simply too shameless. He did not place the Devil Horn Empire in his eyes at all. After the last battle, Yao Ming had ordered his people to research how to get rid of these magic formations. He understood that these were just special teleportation channels, so he immediately gave the order to lock down the surrounding space, causing these magic formations to become useless. However, Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. He gave off a powerful aura as he stood there. Seeing that Yao Ming did not attack him as soon as he appeared, he understood how important this boy was to Yao Ming. If Yao Ming had immediately attacked, Zhao Fu would have quickly run away. ¡°Release my little brother, or I¡¯ll have you die a horrible death!¡± Yao Ming said in a loud voice, looking incredibly furious. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and did not beat around the bush, saying, ¡°I want 500,000 devil beasts, as well as the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s method for raising devil beasts.¡± This was why Zhao Fu had stayed behind; they had teleported around 100,000 devil beasts just then, which wasn¡¯t much. Zhao Fu was not satisfied, so he decided to blackmail Yao Ming to obtain the method for raising devil beasts. ¡°Absolutely not, keep dreaming.¡± Hearing how greedy Zhao Fu was, Yao Ming immediately refused. Even though this was his beloved little brother, he definitely would not trade the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s most important things. That would affect the safety of the Devil Horn Empire. Seeing how resolute Yao Ming was, Zhao Fu knew that things would not go as smoothly as he had hoped. As such, he asked, ¡°What price are you willing to pay for your little brother? You have limited time, I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± Yao Ming looked at Zhao Fu angrily; he had never thought that the ruler of a world would be so shameless as to use a hostage to threaten him. 1189 Ten Thousand Dragon Mark Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu decided to become more powerful at any cost; only that way would his life and Great Qin be secure. He did not care about shamelessness at all. After much negotiations, Yao Ming deeply breathed in and suppressed the fury in his heart as he said, ¡°I can give you 50,000 devil beasts and the method for raising devil beasts; that¡¯s it. Otherwise, just kill my little brother! However, don¡¯t even think about escaping. Even if I die, I¡¯ll slay you here.¡± Zhao Fu mulled this over. This was the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s territory, and with Yao Ming¡¯s strength, as well as their countless experts and Corps, Zhao Fu might very well die here. Moreover, Zhao Fu¡¯s greatest trump cards, the three Emperor Stars, were in an incredibly feeble state, and Zhao Fu could not use their power right now. However, to be able to obtain the method for raising devil beasts and 50,000 devil beasts was already quite good in exchange for a person who did not matter to him at all. ¡°Very well, I agree. Undo the spatial restrictions!¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he agreed. Yao Ming angrily gave the order to undo the spatial restrictions, and Great Qin¡¯s magic formations were once again activated. In actuality, Yao Ming had been somewhat hoping for Zhao Fu not to agree, so he could disregard everything and kill Zhao Fu here. However, since Zhao Fu had agreed, Yao Ming could only let 50,000 devil beasts into the magic formations with great heartache. He then threw a scroll over to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu scanned through it and was quite satisfied as he put it away. He went before a magic formation and tossed the boy away before stepping into the magic formation and disappearing. At the same time, the countless magic formations simultaneously closed and self-destructed. In that moment, Yao Ming yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely destroy the Great Qin Empire and make you die a horrible death; I¡¯ll remember everything that happened today.¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change at all. They were already at odds with each other, so there was no need to hold back against each other. Zhao Fu appeared in the Four Soul Devil World and looked at the devil beasts changing into Devils in agony. There were about 150,000 of them, and Zhao Fu was quite pleased with his gains. Following this, Zhao Fu took out that scroll and started to look through it in detail. This was the method to raise devil beasts, and with it, Great Qin could nurture a large number of devil beasts and turn them into Devils. That way, Great Qin¡¯s strength would quickly rise, and Great Qin would have a sufficient foundation to meet all crises. However, after going through the scroll, Zhao Fu felt quite angry as he had been tricked by Yao Ming. No wonder he had agreed to this trade so easily. This method of raising devil beasts required a core item, which was a Ten Thousand Devil City. Great Qin did not have one, and it was likely that only the Devil Horn Empire had one. Soon, news about Zhao Fu going to the Devil Horn Empire had spread, causing everyone to feel quite shocked. It was the first time someone had screwed over the Devil Horn Empire like this, to go into the Devil Horn Empire and get out with no losses. Everyone could only imagine that the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s people were angered to death. By now, the situation between the two Empires was most likely that neither side would rest until the other was destroyed. Zhao Fu understood this, so he immediately gathered a large number of soldiers to defend in case the Devil Horn Empire attacked like a mad dog. Zhao Fu could only leave the matter about Great Qin¡¯s foundation here for now. He could not go and steal more devil beasts, as the Devil Horn Empire would be prepared after this time. If he tried again, he would most likely fail and suffer unnecessary injuries and casualties. The second problem was how to defend against the invasions of the four worlds. If they found a way to deal with Great Qin¡¯s Illusion Flower Devils and teleportation spears, Great Qin would be at a great disadvantage. Zhao Fu would be forced to come up with new methods to defend against the four worlds. Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that Great Qin had nothing left; they had used all of their methods already and no longer had any hidden tricks. This was incredibly dangerous, as a powerful empire could not lack trump cards. If the other side came prepared, Great Qin would fall into a very disadvantageous position. Zhao Fu thought about it and realized that Great Qin had two trump cards: One was the Devil army, which now numbered 650,000; if they suddenly released this force, it would be incredibly terrifying and could turn the tides of a battle. No one would imagine that Great Qin could turn devil beasts into Devils; Great Qin had kept this a secret. The second trump card was the Primogenitor Statue that they had been working on since a long time ago. Even though there was only one, its world-destroying power could not be doubted. However, it still required some time before it could be refined and used. Zhao Fu felt that this was not enough; Great Qin did not have enough tricks up its sleeves. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of one of Great Qin¡¯s powerful weapons, which was the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. It was an incredibly destructive weapon, but there were not many of them, and manufacturing them was quite difficult. What they could do was revise the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae to make them simpler and require lower quality materials, such as Gold grade materials. Even though they would be weaker, they could be mass-produced, which was worth it. Thinking about having thousands of Dragon-Slaying Ballistae on the Great Wall, shooting out ballistae bolts that were ten meters long, even massive dragons would not dare to come near. They would be incredibly effective against the devil beast army. They could also make the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae more complex and use higher-grade materials, such as Saint grade materials. This would allow them to kill experts or even Kings. That way, Great Qin would have one more method up its sleeve, and Zhao Fu would feel more confident facing the four worlds. As such, he immediately ordered people to start researching this. Next was Great Qin¡¯s third problem: Buying Talisman Stones and high-Stage corpses. Now that Great Qin was fighting with four worlds, it was quite difficult for it to buy things. Zhao Fu did not dare to head to the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, and it was possible for his identity to be exposed. Zhao Fu thought about the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group and felt that it was quite a pity. He regretted going to the Ancient Stem Banquet; if he had known this was going to happen, he would have just stayed put and focused on developing. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but think about the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark on his chest. Back when he had been afflicted by Emperor Killer, it was not just the Nether Emperor Star, Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline, and the Dragon Phoenix that had helped; the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark had somewhat helped as well. Perhaps without all of these things fighting against Emperor Killer, Zhao Fu could have died on the spot. Zhao Fu had always been somewhat curious about the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark. He had asked the people from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group about it, but they only told him that he would understand once he went to the Heaven Domain. Zhao Fu felt that he had been dragged into something, but he did not regret it. If the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group needed anything, he would do his best to help them. 1190 Green Province Domain Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Since Zhao Fu could not go to the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, he could only head to other Domains and buy Talisman Stones and corpses from there. Zhao Fu asked for some information, and he found that the closest Domain to Great Qin was called the Green Province Domain. Great Qin was at the boundary of the Ancient Stem Domain, as it was a new world, and it was near the right side. The Green Province Domain was actually closer to Great Qin than the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. A week later, Zhao Fu took Momijigari, Tamamo-no-Mae, Mo Yao¡¯Er, Ye Ningshuang, Shui Ruoliang, and Pu He to the Green Province Domain. Because the journey was quite long, in order to avoid Emperor Killer from flaring up, Zhao Fu could not go out by himself and took a few women with him. The three strongest were Ye Ningshuang, Shui Ruoliang, and Pu He; they were all Ancestor-level figures in the Dark Demon world. Ye Ningshuang was an Ancestor of the Night Dynasty while Shui Ruoliang and Pu He were Ancestors of the Demon Path Sect. When they had entered the Heaven Awaken World, they were already Stage 8 experts. Now, they were already Saint Realm experts, and he might even need their help in this initial visit to the Green Province Domain. Even though it was his first time coming to the Green Province Domain, he felt that it was quite similar to the Ancient Stem Domain. It was filled with all sorts of races, but the traditions and culture were filled with a type of poetic quality. Everyone spoke in a scholarly and cultured way. There were academies everywhere, and they were simply innumerable. They had also passed by many poets on the streets, who were greatly admired by the commoners. ¡°Young master, have some of this food!¡± ¡°Young master, try some of this wine!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er and Tamamo-no-Mae each hugged one of Zhao Fu¡¯s arms, and one fed him food while the other fed him wine. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless and could only allow them to serve him. The other women sat around them; everyone wore cloaks to hide their appearances. However, their bodies gave off alluring auras, as they were peerlessly beautiful women. Hearing Tamamo-no-Mae and Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s flirtatious voices, some people nearby gulped and glanced over. This caused Mo Yao¡¯Er to angrily slam her palm on the table, scaring everyone into looking away. ¡°Bro, keep going. What happened after the three Emperor Stars simultaneously descended?¡± ¡°Afterwards, a massive explosion rocked the heavens and earth as the Ancient Stem Banquet¡¯s stage was almost destroyed, and that mysterious Emperor disappeared.¡± ¡°Really? I thought they would have continued that massive battle. Who would have thought such a genius would have appeared in the Ancient Stem Domain; this is too shocking. The strongest people from three factions used their Armaments, yet they weren¡¯t able to kill him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Now, the entire Ancient Stem Domain knows about this. I heard from someone else that the three factions are trying to find that person at all costs; they¡¯re determined to kill that mysterious Emperor. That person will be far too shocking in the future.¡± ¡°Bro, do you know where that Emperor is? I want to see that kind of genius for myself.¡± ¡°How would I know? And even if I did, why would I tell you? If I sold that kind of information, I would have more money than I could spend in this lifetime.¡± After overhearing the conversation between these two people, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite serious. He had never thought that news would have spread this far to the point that even other Domains knew about it. It seemed that he would have to be more careful in the Green Province Domain. These three factions were going all out to find information about him, so he had to be cautious. If he accidentally revealed his appearance in the Ancient Stem Domain, they could discover Great Qin. When that time came, Great Qin would have to face three Royal Kingdom-level factions. Great Qin did not have much time, and it had to quickly become stronger. Strength was the greatest protection. ¡°Young master, your servant wants it again!¡± Mo Yao¡¯Er whispered into Zhao Fu¡¯s ear as she stretched her hand towards the lower half of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Tamamo-no-Mae flirtatious smiled as she did the same. Zhao Fu now regretted bringing them; they were simply too seductive. However, they had many times more stamina than other women, so bringing them meant that he could bring fewer people. Within their room, a wave of shameless sounds could be heard. Ye Ningshuang and Shui Ruoliang, two sworn enemies, had never thought that they would be simultaneously servicing the same man someday. Pu He embarrassedly lay by the side as she raggedly breathed, and Momijigari squatted under Zhao Fu as she serviced him; she quite enjoyed this. Following this, Zhao Fu brought the six red-faced women and continued on their way. Because of the teleportation channels reinforced by the World Pearl, they could teleport across great distances, and they soon arrived at the inner regions of the Green Province Domain. There were a few large financial groups here, and Zhao Fu found one and quickly came to an agreement. Because Zhao Fu had a lot of money, things were easily settled. He did not enjoy the same benefits he had when he was part of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, and he had to buy Talisman Stones and corpses at the regular price. In the future, most of Great Qin¡¯s money would be spent on this. After taking care of this matter, Zhao Fu prepared to take the six women back to Great Qin. However, an explosion suddenly sounded out from ahead as a terrifying aura swept towards them. The people around them hurriedly headed over; it was said that a few of the Green Province Domain¡¯s geniuses were fighting over a treasure. Zhao Fu was not planning to go, but the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark on his chest suddenly appeared and gave off waves of silver light as well as boiling heat, causing him to feel pain in his chest. Zhao Fu immediately realized that the treasure was most likely incredibly important to the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark, so he had the six women return first while he took a look himself. ¡°Scram!¡± A red-clothed, cold-looking young man swept out with his spear, causing fiery light to shoot towards two other people with searing heat. A fair-skinned young man coldly harrumphed and waved the fan in his hand, causing a powerful wind to ferociously slam into that fiery light. An explosion sounded out as the fiery light exploded and turned into fiery motes of light. The other person was a dark-skinned and chubby person. He held a large axe, which created massive black arcs of light and destroyed the incoming fiery light. He said angrily in a loud voice, ¡°Ye Kuang, you¡¯re only ranked fifth in the Green Province Rankings and yet you¡¯re talking so arrogantly, telling me to scram.¡± The red-clothed young man referred to as Ye Kuang coldly harrumphed and savagely stabbed his spear towards the dark-skinned young man. This caused the dark-skinned young man to feel even angrier, and he raised his axe as the two of them clashed. Seeing the intense battle between these two people, the fair-skinned young men flew away from them. There was a massive orb of light which had dragons swimming around within it in the air, and it gave off an incredibly powerful aura. This was most likely the thing that the three people were fighting over. The dark-skinned and chubby young man was called Niu Hu, and he was ranked fourth in the Green Province Rankings, while the fair-skinned young man was called Yue Qingmu, who was ranked sixth. With their identities, for them to fight over this thing, it was evident that it was not simple at all. The people in the surroundings were afraid of their identities and power, so they did not dare to get close and only watched from a distance. Seeing that Yue Qingmu wanted to steal the treasure from under their noses, Niu Hu and Ye Kuang immediately turned and attacked him together, forcing Yue Qingmu to stop. 1191 Clear Sky Saint Dragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Seeing Yue Muqing stop, Niu Hu rushed towards the orb of light. Just as he was about to reach the orb of light, Yue Muqing and Ye Kuang of course could not allow such a thing, so they joined together to attack Niu Hu. The three people clashed together, and the shockwaves from their battle rippled out like wild gales, causing sand and pebbles to be blown into the air. Countless trees were destroyed and the scene was quite terrifying, making no one else dare to get close. Boom! The three people unleashed attacks that collided, resulting in an explosion. Mu Qingyue was sent back a few steps while the two others remained in place. Mu Qingyue¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. He was ranked sixth and was slightly weaker than the two others; with his strength, he most likely would not be able to snatch the treasure, so he could only say, ¡°Can you please give my Moon Spirit Kingdom some face and give this Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl to me? I will be eternally grateful.¡± Niu Hu coldly harrumphed, ¡°Keep dreaming, this is a Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl, which contains the essence blood and essence power of a Clear Sky Saint Dragon. If you refine it, you might even be able to obtain a trace of the Clear Sky Saint Dragon bloodline. The Clear Sky Saint Dragon is the most prestigious type of dragon out of the countless types of dragons, and it is not inferior to a Sovereign bloodline. ¡°You want us to give up on this chance at a Sovereign bloodline? How¡¯s that possible? How about you give my Black Bull Kingdom some face and help me take the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl? I, Niu Hu, will owe you in the future.¡± Hearing these two people¡¯s words, everyone felt quite shocked; this thing was incredibly precious. No wonder even geniuses were fighting over it. Even without they saying it, some people could already tell that that orb of light in the sky was a Dragon Pearl. Dragon Pearls were something that dragons created within their bodies, and they contained their very essence. This included their essence blood and essence power, and they contained immense energy. It was the most precious thing to a dragon. After realizing how precious this Dragon Pearl was, some of the others started to feel quite interested. However, given the identities of the three people in the sky, if they offended these people, they would not be able to remain in the Green Province Domain anymore. Moreover, it would not be easy to refine this Dragon Pearl. The higher grade of dragon, the more difficult the Dragon Pearl would be to refine. Without a King bloodline and Saint Realm cultivation, consuming the Dragon Pearl would be like consuming a bomb, and one would immediately explode and die. This caused many people to give up on it. After all, they would have to risk their lives to get it, and they would not be able to use it. Saint Realm cultivation was not a big deal, as it just required effort. However, a King bloodline was difficult; this required having a Royal Kingdom. However, there were still some people who wanted to try. However, just as they came close, Ye Kuang slashed with his spear, causing a massive fiery crescent bringing with it searing heat, slashing those who wanted to come close into pieces. Their corpses were then immediately burned up by the heat. ¡°Scram! If you stay here, this Young Master will kill you all.¡± Hearing this, everyone else quickly retreated. Ye Kuang was simply too domineering, and if they remained, they might really be killed by him. Niu Hu slammed his axe towards the ground, resulting in a massive explosion. A small hill was split in half, and this caused everyone to run even faster. Niu Hu grinned in satisfaction; he did not want some bugs to steal something as precious as the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The battle between the three people was incredibly intense, causing winds to blow and clouds to swirl. A terrifying aura spread out like a flood, and all of them were now slightly injured. Boom! A massive axe image appeared, slamming down from the sky like lightning. It slashed Yue Qingmu and Ye Kuang flying back; as the fourth-ranked person, Niu Hu was evidently stronger than the two others. Yue Qingmu and Ye Kuang flew back 100 or so meters and coughed up mouthfuls of blood. Their expressions were quite grim, and Niu Hu felt quite pleased as he flew towards the Dragon Pearl. Shing! However, just as Niu Hu was about to reach the Dragon Pearl, a sword hum suddenly sounded out, causing Niu Hu to retreat in fear. A flying sword bringing with it massive sword qi had slashed over. Niu Hu used his axe to block in front of him and defend, and the sword slammed against the axe. Niu Hu was sent flying back and coughed up a mouthful of blood. A figure appeared; he was wearing white clothes and looked quite handsome. He grabbed at the air and the sword returned to his hand. Seeing this person¡¯s arrival, the three other people¡¯s expressions became unsightly. This young man was called Ming Jian and was the Young Sect Master of the One Martial Sect. He was ranked third on the Green Province Rankings, and though he was only one rank above Niu Hu, he was far stronger. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this!¡± Ming Jian spoke coldly and straightforwardly as he reached for the Dragon Pearl. This caused the three others to feel furious, and they simultaneously attacked Ming Jian. Yue Muqing vigorously swept out with his fan, and countless wind blades flew out. Ye Kuang stabbed out with his spear, causing a fiery light to shoot out. Niu Hu raised his axe high and slashed out a crescent. Three attacks containing terrifying auras rushed over, and Ming Jian¡¯s expression was cold as he swung his sword, causing a massive sword light to burst forth. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the massive sword light collided with the three attacks. A powerful shockwave spread out, causing Niu Hu and the two others to be sent flying back, while Ming Jian was also sent back a few steps. ¡°You three are seeking death!¡± Ming Jian coldly said as a trace of anger appeared on his face. Boom! A terrifying sword qi exploded out from his body, turning into massive winds that blew out. Clouds swirled as a terrifying aura spread out. Ming Jian coldly looked at the three others as he raised his sword and pointed it at them. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Sword hums sounded out as thousands of white swords of light instantly formed, giving off sharp sword auras and causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Ming Jian waved the sword in his hand, causing the thousands of white swords of light to shoot out. They were incredibly fast and arrived before the three people in just an instant. This caused the three people¡¯s expressions to fall and they hurriedly defended. However, they were still struck and slammed to the ground, smashing out large craters. Their bodies were now covered with a few wounds. They were not heavily injured, and Ming Jian evidently had not tried to kill them. After all, their factions could not be slightly offended. They got up from the ground with grim expressions. After taking that attack, they had felt quite discouraged. Even attacking together, they were not a match for Ming Jian, so they would not be able to take the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. Could they just hand it over to Ming Jian? ¡°Young Master, that pearl looks like a treasure. Can you snatch it and give it to me?¡± ¡°Young Master, I want it too, give it to me!¡± ¡°Hmph, Young Master, don¡¯t listen to them. That¡¯s a Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl, and it is very important to Young Master. You should use it for yourself.¡± A few seductive voices sounded out as a handsome monk with ten or so flirtatious-looking women appeared. His appearance caused everyone¡¯s expressions to fall, including Ming Jian¡¯s. 1192 Poem Dynasty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This monk was called You Quan, and he was the Young Sect Master of the Desire Buddha Sect, which was the number one sect in the Green Province Domain. It was the second most powerful faction, and You Quan was terrifyingly strong. He was ranked second on the Green Province Domain and was much stronger than Ming Jian. ¡°Are you going to fight me for the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl?¡± You Quan said with a trace of disdain and arrogance as he hugged two of the beautiful women. With his strength, You Quan did not place anyone present in his eyes at all. Even the strongest person present, Ming Jian, was nothing to him; he could defeat him in ten or so bouts. A cold light flashed in Ming Jian¡¯s eyes, but he did not say anything. He directly attacked, slashing out with his sword. The massive sword light gave off monstrous power as it slashed towards You Quan, tearing apart the ground beneath it. You Quan chuckled and stretched out a palm with his fingers together, and countless rays of golden light shined from his palm. A massive buddha¡¯s palm appeared in front of You Quan¡¯s body. Boom! The massive sword light slashed against the buddha¡¯s palm and exploded, turning into sword wind as it dissipated, but the massive buddha¡¯s palm was not damaged at all. ¡°Do you have any more ultimate attacks?¡± You Quan said as he laughed. Fury flowed out of Ming Jian¡¯s heart as he raised the sword in his hand and exploded out with all of the power in his body. A white pillar of light shot into the sky, causing all of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi to gather towards him, forming an enormous vortex. This vortex was white and gave off a brilliant white light. A massive might spread out, and even people far away could sense how terrifying this power was. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Massive sword lights shot out from the vortex and landed on the ground, easily tearing it apart. The ground was instantly cut like tofu, and Ming Jian controlled all of the sword light to slash towards You Quan. The countless sword lights gathered together, becoming even more powerful, and cracks started to appear in the space around them. You Quan¡¯s expression became more serious as a buddha mark appeared on his forehead. A golden light shot out as a massive buddha¡¯s image appeared in front of him, giving off an aura of suppression. Boom! Countless sword lights slammed into the buddha¡¯s image, resulting in a massive explosion. The buddha¡¯s image had stopped the countless sharp sword lights. Ming Jian roared as he invigorated all of the power in his body, causing the sword lights to become even sharper and more powerful. You Quan¡¯s expression was serious as the buddha mark on his forehead shined with an even brighter light. In the end, You Quan was able to stop Ming Jian¡¯s attack. However, the buddha¡¯s image had almost been split open by the sword lights, but the losing side was evidently Ming Jian. Seeing that even his strongest attack was unable to even reach You Quan, Ming Jian¡¯s expression became dim; he understood that he had lost. Niu Hu and the two others gulped as they looked at You Quan in shock. They knew that they definitely would not have been able to stop Ming Jian¡¯s attack just then, yet You Quan had done so easily. The difference in strength between them was simply too vast. The people watching in the distance were also shocked; this was a battle between the geniuses of the Green Province Domain; it made them feel terrified and completely exceeded anything they could imagine. Even the geniuses of other Domains were inferior to You Quan; for the Green Province Domain to have such geniuses was their pride and joy. Now, none of the geniuses present would dare to attack, so this Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl would belong to You Quan; no one else would dare to try to take it. You Quan gently leapt up and flew towards the orb of light floating in the air. ¡°Wait!¡± a clear and pleasant voice sounded out as a beautiful woman dressed in scholarly robes appeared in the sky. Seeing her, everyone gasped; the Green Province Domain¡¯s number one expert had actually come. This woman was called Shi Shuge, and she was the Princess Royal of the Poem Dynasty. The Poem Dynasty was the number one faction in the Green Province Domain. Not only was the Poem Dynasty more powerful than the Desire Buddha Sect, but Shi Shuge was also stronger than You Quan; she was the only person You Quan was wary of. As Shi Shuge¡¯s voice sounded out, You Quan¡¯s expression instantly became grave and he turned into a ray of light as he shot towards the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl; he wanted to ignore Shi Shuge and run away with the Dragon Pearl. Otherwise, if Shi Shuge arrived, he might not have the opportunity to obtain the Dragon Pearl. ¡°Ai!¡± A light sigh sounded out as Shi Shuge stretched out a finger and pointed towards You Quan, saying, ¡°Stop!¡± Immediately, a formless energy bound You Quan. You Quan exploded out with his full power, causing a golden aura flame to appear around him, and a terrifying might descended. You Quan used this opportunity to break free from the formless energy. However, by this time, Shi Shuge was already in front of him. This forced him to stop, and he looked at Shi Shuge as he said domineeringly, ¡°This Dragon Pearl is already mine; Shi Shuge, what are you trying to do?¡± Shi Shuge lightly laughed as she said, ¡°Nonsense! This Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl is ownerless, so how is it yours? I also came for the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl and want to give it to my weak little sister. Everyone, please give this Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl to me.¡± You Quan coldly harrumphed, ¡°If you want it, you¡¯ll have to take it by force!¡± Boom! You Quan started to attack Shi Shuge. He raised his hand, causing countless rays of golden light to shine out as a massive buddha¡¯s palm bringing with it the force of mountains pressed towards Shi Shuge. This was enough to crush a small mountain into pieces. Shi Shuge¡¯s expression did not change as she stretched out a finger and wrote a black ¡®destroy¡¯ character in the air. The ¡®destroy¡¯ character then turned into countless rays of black light and shot to meet that buddha¡¯s palm. Bang! As the buddha¡¯s palm was struck by the black light, it instantly collapsed and turned into divine light as it dissipated. This caused You Quan¡¯s expression to become quite unsightly. He released all of his power as a 1,000 meter tall image of buddha appeared behind him. It gave off boundless divine light as a might covered the heavens and earth, locking everything down. It was as if a true buddha had descended. Shi Shuge¡¯s expression was quite serious as she said, ¡°I just came for the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. You¡¯re not a match for me; what point is there to fighting to the death?¡± Boom! Shi Shuge also released her full strength, or else she would not be able to win against You Quan. A massive ancient scroll giving off enormous power appeared, and the sound of countless poets reciting poems could also be heard. This was the Poem Dynasty¡¯s legacy Royal Clan Art, Heavenly Poem Scroll. It was one of the highest grade Arts in the Green Province Domain, and Shi Shuge had cultivated this Art to an extremely deep degree. Seeing that the two were about to start a massive battle, everyone watched in expectation. Ming Jian and the others could only retreat to the side; they understood that they were not a match for these two people, and they did not want to be caught in the crossfire. Suddenly, the orb of light started to move, and the countless dragons within it gave off excited roars. The light coming from the orb of light became even more intense because a certain person had arrived. Everyone was shocked to see the orb of light turn into a ray of light and flew in front of that person as if it was rejoicing. It was as if the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl was something that belonged to him. 1193 Eight Scroll Seal Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales What was going on? Everyone watched on in confusion; the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl had flown over to that person. No one had thought such a thing would happen. Zhao Fu was now the center of attention, and countless people started to guess at Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. However, because Zhao Fu was wearing his cloak, no one could see his appearance. Zhao Fu himself looked quite surprised, and the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark on his chest became boiling hot. It was most likely the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark that had attracted the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl over, or else Zhao Fu would not have been able to do such a thing. Looking at the orb of light in front of him, Zhao Fu stretched his hand into it and the light gradually disappeared as a fist-sized golden crystal pearl appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt an unimaginably massive wave of dragon energy enter his body, and his body seemed to go through changes. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign bloodline, he could have started becoming a dragon due to this energy. After sensing this energy, the golden dragon said in shock, ¡°Zhao Fu, this is an incredible treasure. You have to take it.¡± Zhao Fu naturally would not give up on the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl and he prepared to put it away. Seeing that the Dragon Pearl was going to be stolen away, how could You Quan accept such a thing? He immediately turned and attacked Zhao Fu. He grabbed at the air and the buddha image behind him stretched out a massive hand, giving off boundless might as it grabbed towards Zhao Fu. It had enough power to crush a small mountain. Shing! A gray sword light flashed out, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to freeze as they felt the aura of death. The buddha image¡¯s outstretched hand was immediately slashed apart. Everyone in the surroundings gasped as they looked at the scene before them. They knew how powerful You Quan¡¯s buddha image was, yet that person had slashed it apart in a single sword strike. This person was so strong. You Quan¡¯s expression was quite unsightly, but he continued to attack. The buddha image raised its other hand and Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi madly gathered as countless blinding rays of light shot out. A golden sun was gradually condensed, and the buddha image raised it up. This spectacle was incredibly shocking. The golden light dyed everything gold and the aura covered the surroundings. It was like a scene out of a myth. Boom! The buddha vigorously threw out the golden sun, which gave off an incredibly powerful might as it slammed towards Zhao Fu. Even the heavens and earth seemed to tremble. In that moment, a flood of ghostly qi burst forth, covering 100 or so meters, and a cold and terrifying power rushed out. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as a massive gray crescent of sword light flew out, tearing through the sky. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the golden sun was split in two. The gray crescent of sword light continued on, giving off a sharp aura as it slashed against the buddha image, destroying it as well, causing it to turn into golden light and disappear. You Quan¡¯s body flew backwards, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood and looked quite seriously wounded. Now, the entire scene was incredibly silent; the Green Province Rankings¡¯ second-ranked genius had actually lost. Who was that person? How could they have such power? Could it be an old monster coming to bully the younger generation? Seeing this, Zhao Fu put the Dragon Pearl into his spatial ring and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Shi Shuge called out. Zhao Fu turned to her and asked coldly, ¡°What is it? Do you also want this Dragon Pearl?¡± Shi Shuge nodded and said, ¡°This Dragon Pearl is very important to me, I hope this Brother can give it to me; the Poem Dynasty will owe you a favor.¡± ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Zhao Fu said as he turned to leave. Zhao Fu did not need a simple favor; moreover, he could not ask the Poem Dynasty to attack those three factions. Hearing this, Shi Shuge could only say in frustration, ¡°In that case, apologies in advance!¡± She stretched out her hand and pointed, black characters flowing out from the ancient scroll behind her. They turned into black spears that gave off terrifying power as they shot towards Zhao Fu like a rain of spears. Red energy barriers appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, 72 in total. They instantly formed 72 blood-red spears that shot out under Zhao Fu¡¯s control. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The spears of the two sides quickly clashed together; Shi Shuge¡¯s black spears numbered in the thousands but Zhao Fu only had 72. The blood-red spears were completely outnumbered, but the instant both sides clashed, the 72 blood-red spears gave off massive explosions. The waves of terrifying explosions blew up the black spears or sent them flying, and not a single one reached Zhao Fu. However, a figure suddenly appeared before Zhao Fu, and a sword gave off cold light as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell and he quickly retreated. Shi Shuge had quickly advanced, and the countless black characters had formed a sword. It suddenly dissipated back into black characters, some that were only as big as fingernails, and they turned into rays of black light as they gave off sharp auras and flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as a black dragon inscription barrier giving off powerful energy expanded out around him. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The flood of black characters was incredibly powerful, and they pierced through Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor Domain in just an instant and continued on towards Zhao Fu. Facing these countless rays of black light, Zhao Fu gripped the Death Race Sword and vigorously slashed out. A powerful sword light slashed apart the countless black rays of light. Shi Shuge grabbed at the air, and countless black characters appeared, forming a sword again as she rushed at Zhao Fu. This was Shi Shuge¡¯s power, and Zhao Fu felt that she was a bit stronger than even Bai Haoran. The golden pupil in Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye dilated as a formless energy spread out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of countless chains could be heard as black chains containing immense power shot out from all directions. This caused Shi Shuge to feel startled, and she immediately spun. Chi, chi, chi¡­ In that moment, countless chains pierced through her body, but she had turned into an inky darkness and disappeared. Zhao Fu¡¯s pupils quickly spun as he looked around for where she was. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the ancient scroll in the sky split into eight rays of light and shot towards Zhao Fu. They did not attack Zhao Fu and instead floated around him. The scroll slowly opened and the black characters within it gave off rays of black light. In that instant, the eight scrolls seemed to call out to each other, forming a formless magic formation. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was suddenly restricted, and he tried struggling but found that he could not break free. Shi Shuge reappeared and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. She softly laughed as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been caught in my Eight Scroll Seal; you won¡¯t be able to escape. Hand over the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± The Eight Scroll Seal was the most powerful attack of the Heavenly Poem Scroll, and she had used this attack to bind countless experts before. She was extremely confident that she could bind Zhao Fu, so she tried to force him to hand over the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. Zhao Fu coldly looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bit too overconfident!¡± 1194 Dragon Blood Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! This time, Zhao Fu exploded out with his full strength. A black and gray aura flame started to burn as countless wild gales spread out. A sovereign might descended as the ground continuously collapsed. Zhao Fu exploded out with his Sovereign bloodline¡¯s power and the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. The prestigious, domineering, eerie, and supreme power caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. ¡°So terrifying! Is this the power of an Emperor?¡± someone cried out. This sort of power could make people want to kneel and surrender, and it was many times more powerful than a King¡¯s power. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu in shock; they were now certain that Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was not simple at all. Shi Shuge¡¯s expression slightly changed; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would explode out with such a powerful Emperor¡¯s aura. She only had a Royal Bloodline and immediately felt a sense of pressure from Zhao Fu. Bang! At that moment, Zhao Fu released his full strength. The black and gray flame ferociously spread out and broke out of the Eight Scroll Seal. Zhao Fu looked at Shi Shuge, and the six gray dots in his right eye started to spin. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Four hundred meter tall ghosts appeared around Shi Shuge, giving off powerful auras. At the same time, they raised their sharp claws and swatted at Shi Shuge. Their attacks were powerful enough to cause the air to explode. In that moment of crisis, Shi Shuge actually closed her eyes as finger-sized black characters appeared around her. A formless energy spread out as Shi Shuge¡¯s clothes fluttered and a transcendental aura spread out. Chi, chi, chi¡­ As the four ghosts¡¯ claws descended, the characters around Shi Shuge¡¯s body connected together and formed 12 chains that shot out. They pierced through the four ghosts¡¯ arms before piercing through the rest of their bodies. The four ghosts gave off pitiful howls before collapsing into countless traces of ghostly qi and disappearing. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s body flashed and he appeared in front of Shi Shuge. His sword gave off sharp sword light as it slashed towards Shi Shuge. In response, Shi Shuge¡¯s 12 black chains blocked in front of her. ¡°Godly Demonic Thrust!¡± Zhao Fu lightly shouted and suddenly exploded with strength. He used a godly spirit skill and stabbed out with his sword as a massive sword image shot towards Shi Shuge. Bang! The chains blocking in front of Shi Shuge were slashed apart by the sword, and Shi Shuge¡¯s body was blasted back by the massive sword. She crashed against a large boulder, causing it to shatter, and a trace of blood leaked out of her lips. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not plan to continue attacking because he was worried about the faction standing behind her. ¡°Hah!!¡± However, just as Zhao Fu was about to turn to leave, Shi Shuge cried out and an inky black aura appeared around her, causing her power to continuously rise. Countless black characters flowed out of her body and flew into the sky, forming an enormous sword. After this sword was formed, it did not give off a very powerful sword qi. Instead, it had a powerful martial conception. The world seemed to be locked down, and everything became as dark as night. Under this massive sword, countless people¡¯s souls lamented, feeling boundless darkness. ¡°Demon Sun!¡± Zhao Fu raised the Death Race Sword and used the Demon Sun skill. Massive amounts of deathly qi rushed into the sky, dyeing the sun gray, and a terrifying deathly intent spread out. Shi Shuge controlled the massive sword in the sky, bringing with it a terrifying martial conception power, to slash towards Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu slashed down with his Death Race Sword. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as an enormous gray sword light seemed to split the heavens and earth as it flew out. The enormous sword made of black characters exploded out with powerful light, and the two collided, resulting in an astounding explosion. In the end, the black sword was destroyed by the gray sword light, and Shi Shuge was once again blasted backwards. She coughed up a large mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground, powerless to get back up. She was injured quite heavily. Zhao Fu was affected by the shockwave and took a few steps back. He did not remain, and he immediately turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon because he could sense many powerful experts heading over. The battle had concluded, but everyone in the surroundings continued to stare in shock. The Green Province Domain¡¯s number one expert in the younger generation had been defeated by a mysterious stranger who had suddenly appeared. If this news was spread, it would definitely cause a large commotion. That person¡¯s strength was simply too monstrous, and he could rival some old monsters. In fact, it was possible that that person was an old monster, but his voice had sounded quite young. Niu Hu and the two others were completely dumbfounded. That was a battle that they could not enter at all; they could only look up at such experts. Shi Shuge had unexpectedly been defeated; it seemed that there really were heavens beyond heavens and people beyond people. No one would be the strongest forever. You Quan¡¯s expression became slightly better. Even though he had been defeated by Zhao Fu in a few attacks, Shi Shuge had lost as well, so his loss was not too humiliating. Of course, he remembered this matter and would repay this enmity in the future. No one had humiliated him like this before. Shi Shuge¡¯s expression was quite dim, and she took out a medicinal pill and consumed it, causing her injuries to quickly recover. As the most powerful genius in the Green Province Domain, she felt a heavy blow to her self-esteem. She had lost and lost completely despite using her full strength. However, she was quite convinced of this loss and did not feel spiteful. At the same time, she started to feel curious about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity; how come such a terrifying person had appeared? Moreover, he gave off a supreme Emperor¡¯s aura, causing others to feel immense pressure. At that moment, she could not help but think about that Emperor who had shaken things up in the Ancient Stem Domain; could that person have been the same Emperor? She was not too sure. News of what had happened here quickly spread, and countless people were greatly shocked ¨C the Green Province Domain¡¯s number one genius had actually lost to someone else. This news drew the attention of the large factions, and they became quite curious about Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. After Zhao Fu obtained the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl, he used his teleportation channels to quickly return to Great Qin. The Ten Thousand Dragon Mark on Zhao Fu¡¯s body was still burning hot as if it was desperate to have the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. The golden dragon had given a method to refine the Clear Sky Dragon Pearl, which was to gather a large amount of divine dragon blood. After all, the Clear Sky Saint Dragon was a type of eastern divine dragon. If it was before, it would have been incredibly difficult for Zhao Fu to obtain divine dragon blood, as they were Stage 8 or 9 creatures at the minimum. However, to the current Great Qin, it was quite simple; they could even obtain the blood of Saint Realm creatures. They did not necessarily need large quantities of dragon blood, but there had to be many different types. Because of the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark, they needed many different varieties. Zhao Fu quickly collected 16 types of divine dragon blood, which included Ice Dragons, Fire Dragons, Wood Dragons, Evil Dragons, and various other dragons. He put all of this blood into a lake and he submerged his body into it. He then took out that golden Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl and pressed it into the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark, which was giving off an intense silver light, starting to refine it. 1195 Dragon Pearl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Countless dragon¡¯s roars sounded out as the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark seemed to obtain a life of its own after it fused with the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl. Silver dragon images flowed out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body and started to swim in the lake of dragon blood. The golden crystal pearl was now within Zhao Fu¡¯s body and gave off an extremely intense light, and a massive wave of dragon energy flowed out. ¡°Arghhh!¡± This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s body to tremble and he could not help but roar. Countless traces of golden light shot out of his body as golden dragon scales appeared on his skin. Boom! The Dragon Pearl within Zhao Fu¡¯s body continuously trembled and exploded out with a golden light that shot into the sky. Instantly, wind blew and clouds swirled as the golden light dyed the sky gold, and a boundless dragon¡¯s might descended, causing countless people to collapse to the ground. An enormous golden dragon appeared in the sky. It had three eyes and four horns, and it was covered with crystal-like dragon scales. This was most likely a Clear Sky Saint Dragon, one of the most prestigious types of dragon. At that moment, the countless dragon images in the lake surrounded Zhao Fu and quickly swam around him. A formless refining power entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, covering the golden Dragon Pearl within him. The golden Dragon Pearl gradually melted and turned into golden liquid before gradually fusing into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s dragonification to become even more intense. It was not just his face, chest, arms, and legs; there were now golden dragon scales all over his body. His hands and feet had almost become dragon claws, and there were four small dragon horns on his head. His aura was no longer like that of a human¡¯s but like a dragon¡¯s. The golden Dragon Pearl turned into an orb of liquid and continued to gradually fuse into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu¡¯s body was now filled with a powerful dragon energy that threatened to cause his body to explode. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s body did not continue to dragonify because Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign bloodline madly devoured this dragon energy and incorporate it. The Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl¡¯s power was continuously absorbed by Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign bloodline, and the golden liquid continuously decreased. In the end, it completely disappeared, completely fusing into his bloodline. ¡°Roar!!¡± The massive Clear Sky Saint Dragon in the sky gave a heaven-shaking roar before diving into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, surrounded by golden light. Boom! The instant that the Clear Sky Saint Dragon entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, his body trembled and countless rays of golden light shot out as a formless aura burst forth and shook his surroundings. Within the boundless void, three dim stars surrounded by a deathly aura suddenly brightened. Even though they were not very bright, the three Emperor Stars seemed to have come to life again. The countless gray dragon images on Zhao Fu¡¯s body became slightly dimmer, and they did not continue to devour his life force in such an unbridled manner; it seemed that they had become somewhat weaker. The countless silver dragon images in the blood lake devoured the dragon¡¯s blood before entering Zhao Fu¡¯s body again. They turned back into the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark, but there was now a golden pearl at the center of it. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and felt his body brimming with power; just with this power alone, he felt that he could blast apart a small mountain. His constitution was also much stronger than before. His body¡¯s toughness could now rival a high-grade devil beast, and ordinary swords and sabres could not harm him at all. This was not only because of the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl but also his Sovereign bloodline. Zhao Fu¡¯s body also gave off a faint dragon¡¯s might, and his aura contained a faint dragon¡¯s aura. If it was said that Zhao Fu was from the Dragon Race, some people would believe this. Furthermore, Zhao Fu¡¯s lower body had also gone through changes, and it had most likely become much more powerful as well. However, it was a pity that Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline remained as a Level 18 Sovereign Bloodline, and it was just a trace away from breaking through to a Divine Bloodline. However, this tiny step was like an uncrossable canyon; Zhao Fu had reached this point since a long time ago, but even the Ownerless Blood Jade and Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl were not enough to help him break through. However, Zhao Fu could understand this, as a Divine Bloodline was something that reigned above even Sovereign Bloodlines. Only Holy Empires would normally have them. How could they be obtained so easily? What made Zhao Fu happiest was what the golden dragon had said ¨C after fusing with the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl, the effects of Emperor Killer had been greatly reduced, and now it was possible for him to live another two years. This greatly bolstered Zhao Fu¡¯s mental state, and he felt a lot of hope towards the future. There was definitely a way to get rid of Emperor Killer; this moment was the best evidence. Zhao Fu stood up; there was no longer any blood remaining. All of it had been absorbed by the silver dragon images. Zhao Fu found that the energy within the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark had become much stronger. Perhaps bathing in dragon¡¯s blood would greatly help the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark. Zhao Fu took a bath and got rid of the dragon¡¯s blood on his body, and he once again summoned his subordinates to talk about the final matter, which was the Fish Scale world. There were only ten or so days until the Contract expired, and Zhao Fu was now collecting information about the Fish Scale world¡¯s other Continents. As the ending date of the Contract approached, the Fish Scale world became quite panicked. They knew about Great Qin¡¯s tricks, so as long as they stayed in the water, they would be fine. However, the current Great Qin was different to the Great Qin of the past. It had unified an entire world and could resist four worlds. They were not a match for Great Qin at all, and they had to think of methods to deal with it. Some gathered their soldiers to defend to the death, while others tried to cooperate with other worlds. Some wanted to sign new peace contracts with Great Qin, ones that were permanent. Great Qin had fused into the Heaven Awaken World for one year now, and the Fish Scale world also had grasped ways to leave the Legacy Land. They had heard about Great Qin¡¯s mysterious and powerful methods, making them terrified. They definitely could not stop Great Qin, so they could only hope that they could ally with the three worlds outside to hold back Great Qin. Only then would the Fish Scale world have a trace of hope, or else they would definitely perish at Great Qin¡¯s hands. After hearing about this, the three worlds outside were quite welcoming because another world was joining them and greatly increased their strength. Because of this, the three worlds gifted many things to the Fish Scale world. This undoubtedly made things quite troublesome for Great Qin. The various worlds were already tying up a lot of Great Qin¡¯s forces, and now the Fish Scale world had joined them, causing the pressure that Great Qin endured to become greater. Now, Zhao Fu was discussing with his subordinates whether to take the risk to attack the Fish Scale world or continue to sign a peace contract with them. If they did not start planning now, a battle would definitely erupt when the Contract expired. 1196 Human-Headed Python Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Time gradually passed, and in the end, the Fish Scale world agreed to ally with the outside worlds to resist Great Qin. In actuality, the Fish Scale people had benefited from Great Qin. If it wasn¡¯t for Great Qin, the Fish Scale world would have been invaded by the three worlds. Even though they could use water as a natural barrier, in the end they would have been destroyed. Now, because of the massive threat that was Great Qin, the three worlds did not have the heart to invade the Fish Scale world. They just wanted to obtain power to resist Great Qin, so they naturally would not do anything to the Fish Scale world. Since the Fish Scale world had decided to oppose Great Qin, Great Qin decided to attack the Fish Scale world. The Fish Scale world had thought that because Great Qin was tied up by the outside worlds, it would not dare to do much to them. If Great Qin launched a sudden attack now, they would be able to obtain good results. As such, Great Qin used the remaining time to start preparing. Ten or so days later, it was a calm day with moderate wind and beautiful sunlight. The deep blue ocean was incredibly still, and today was the day that the Contract expired. With the three worlds outside tying up Great Qin, the Fish Scale world did not have much to fear. The Darkwater Continent was the closest to Great Qin¡¯s Netherwater Continent, so that was the first line of defense. The City Lords there were the ones yelling to oppose Great Qin the loudest, and all of the Continents knew that if Great Qin attacked, it would be the Darkwater Continent suffering first. There were 5,000 Cities in the Darkwater Continent and 2.9 billion people. They were relatively weaker than the other Continents, having less than one-third of the strength of the other Continents. As such, the Darkwater Continent requested reinforcements from the other Continents, but the other Continents were quite cold. After all, the majority of factions were player factions, while the Darkwater Continent was a system faction. However, that was the frontline to resist Great Qin; if the Darkwater Continent fell, there would be no benefit to them, so the leaders of the other Continents started to meet together to discuss this. ¡°Should we help the Darkwater Continent? I don¡¯t want to suffer heavy losses.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just watch; if Great Qin takes down the Darkwater Continent, the next to suffer will be us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say. With so many worlds tying down Great Qin, their forces have been scattered. They¡¯re probably too scared to do anything to our Fish Scale world. If we stab them at this moment, perhaps we¡¯ll be able to achieve something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not the best to attack; Great Qin has too many tricks up its sleeves. Four worlds tried to invade last time, but they still failed. With our strength, it¡¯ll be impossible.¡± ¡°Mm! I agree, we should be focusing on defense.¡± ¡°In that case, I think we should help the Darkwater Continent. However, we need to let them panic for a bit. After all, we¡¯ll be taking a great risk to help them. If we don¡¯t get some benefits out of it, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and grinned as they came to a decision. They would ignore the Darkwater Continent¡¯s requests for assistance for now. After all, if they waited, they could force the Darkwater Continent to pay them to help. Great Qin started to make preparations as well. Great Qin was indeed under immense pressure, as most of its forces were tied up. Defending against the various worlds and invading the Fish Scale world was indeed quite difficult. However, Great Qin still decided to attack the Fish Scale world because it was the easiest world to take down. Great Qin needed a large amounts of territory and people to increase its foundation. Moreover, if they conquered the Fish Scale world, no one would be able to take it from them, as there was still the Heaven Domain Boundary. Once they took it, it would be theirs. As for the method, Zhao Fu met with his various subordinates to come up with a detailed plan. By now, the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces had already finished preparing. All of the other Continents thought that they were preparing to resist Great Qin, so they did not pay them much mind. They did not know that the Darkwater Continent already belonged to Great Qin. Soon, it was night, and a cold moonlight pierced through the water, illuminating the world within it. The Darkwater Continent started to attack the nearest Continent. Zhao Fu had wanted to draw some of the forces from the other Continents over and destroy them and reduce the strength of the other Continents. However, the other Continents did not fall for it, so they could only forcefully attack. After receiving these orders, all of the Fish Scale people in the Darkwater Continent felt quite confused; they were not defending and were instead attacking other Continents. Even though they did not understand, they still carried out their orders and headed towards the closest continent, the Bluewater Continent. The movements of the Darkwater Continent were noticed by the other Continents, but it was normal to make preparations to defend, so they did not take it to mind. During the night, the sounds of battle started to sound out. The Darkwater Continent sent out 300 million soldiers and quickly entered the Bluewater Continent. Because the Bluewater Continent had never expected for the Darkwater Continent to attack them, they were caught completely unprepared. News quickly spread, shocking countless people from their sleep. They all thought that the Darkwater Continent had gone mad, or else why would they do such a stupid thing? However, the Bluewater Continent would be able to deal with 300 million or so soldiers. The Bluewater Continent had 6,000 or so regions and 18,000 Cities. There were nine billion people and 1.4 billion soldiers; with this kind of strength, they did not fear the Darkwater Continent. Even though they did not know why the Darkwater Continent had suddenly attacked them, since the Darkwater Continent had dared to make a move, they would not hold back. At first, the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces were able to conquer a few hundred regions because the Bluewater Continent was unprepared. However, the Bluewater Continent¡¯s people quickly gathered together and stopped the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces and surrounded them. The Bluewater Continent¡¯s morale was quite high, and they were quite domineering because their forces far surpassed the enemy forces. They were completely confident in their victory, while the aura of the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces was much weaker. Someone from the Bluewater Continent shouted mockingly, ¡°Are you people stupid? You¡¯re attacking us with forces like this? What a joke! Now, none of you can escape. Put down your weapons and surrender, and we¡¯ll spare you.¡± The Darkwater Continent soldiers¡¯ expressions were quite grim. Now that they had been surrounded by a force many times theirs, they indeed could not escape. It was quite possible that they would die here, so they felt quite afraid. At the same time, they could not understand why they had to suddenly attack the Bluewater Continent; it simply made no sense. However, the Darkwater Continent City Lords were rather calm and coldly laughed inwardly. They were just bait sent over by Great Qin, and they were just here to draw everyone over instead of truly attacking. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Massive roars sounded out as a massive wave of devil qi spread out like a cyclone, causing everyone to feel terror. Everyone looked into the distance, seeing massive Devils flood towards them. They gave off evil and ruthless auras and seemed as if they could destroy everything. There were human-headed pythons, bats with human faces on their stomachs, rats with two heads, half human-half tiger beasts, and centipedes with countless human hands¡­ 1197 Traitor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These were all Devils, and some could breathe underwater while others couldn¡¯t. However, Zhao Fu had prepared breathing apparatuses for all of them, allowing them to move underwater. Looking at the Devil army charging at them, the Bluewater Continent¡¯s people fell into terror. This Devil army was simply too big and there were far too many of them. They still did not understand what was happening and how such a massive Devil army had appeared. Some people suddenly realized something and understood why the Darkwater Continent had attacked them. If they pushed all of this to Great Qin, it all made sense. ¡°The Darkwater Continent has long since submitted to Great Qin and has betrayed us. That Devil army is from Great Qin; everyone, be careful!¡± As soon as these words were shouted out, they caused massive waves. The expressions of people on both sides became quite shocked; the Bluewater Continent¡¯s people were extremely angry that the Darkwater Continent¡¯s people had betrayed the Fish Scale world and become Great Qin¡¯s dog. The Darkwater Continent¡¯s soldiers suddenly realized that they had suddenly become part of Great Qin. Some were quite happy while others had grim expressions, and some said that they wanted to resist Great Qin. The system City Lords immediately pacified their soldiers, yelling, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s army is sweeping away everything before them, and the Fish Scale world will belong to Great Qin sooner or later. Those of us who submit first will receive the best treatment! ¡°Also, look at that Devil army rushing over, do you think you can stop them? That¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s power; if you don¡¯t submit, you¡¯ll die!¡± This caused the morale of the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces to stabilize. Sensing the colossal wave of devil qi, looks of fear appeared on countless people¡¯s faces. The Devil army was incredibly fast and would soon clash with the Bluewater Continent¡¯s army. The Bluewater Continent army did not want to wait to die, so they started to attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing terrifying power shot out, and left behind trails in the water, but they were not able to deal much damage to the Devil army. Some Devils released devil qi that sent the arrows flying away, and the Devils that were hit merely cried out in pain. The Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces had been surrounding the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces, but now the leaders hurriedly gave the order to get into a defensive formation to block the Devil army. However, how could the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces allow them to do as they wished? They immediately started attacking the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces, causing their army to fall into chaos. They had to defend against the incoming Devil army while also protecting themselves from the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces. In the end, the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces were only make some simple defenses and some of their soldiers were able to create a few shield walls. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ There were a few Kingdoms within the Bluewater Continent, and they released their Corps Formations. Ten or so massive creatures gave off powerful auras as they rushed out. However, compared to the Devil army, they were like a few pebbles because there were simply too many Devils. Zhao Fu had gone all-out this time and had mobilized 650,000 Devils. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Muffled explosions sounded out as countless massive Devils slammed against the shield walls. Despite the countless soldiers desperately blocking, they were still sent flying back, and the defensive line instantly collapsed without a trace of resistance. The ten or so Corps Formations were also instantly crushed as they clashed with the Devil army. Countless Fish Scale people raised their weapons and roared as they charged at the Devil army, desperately retaliating. However, it was all futile. In front of those massive Devils, countless people were sent flying. They could not attack those Devils at all, and even if they did, they were barely able to deal much damage. Against such large creatures, one had to use things that countered large creatures or high-Stage soldiers. If there were a few million Stage 8 soldiers, they would be able to forcefully stop this Devil army. However, the Fish Scale world was still a new world, so how could they have such forces? The Devils powerfully charged through the Bluewater Continent¡¯s defenses before starting a massacre. A massive python with a mouth filled with fangs opened its mouth and devoured hundreds of people. Its powerful digestive abilities instantly digested them, and the python once again opened its mouth and launched itself at other soldiers. A 30 meter tall rhinoceros with an ugly and deformed head gave a massive roar and vigorously charged forwards, slamming people into meat paste. It also opened its mouth and madly devoured Fish Scale people. A savage-looking black crocodile with blood-red eyes ferociously looked at the Fish Scale people in front of it. It was quite nimble in the water and quickly swam over. It bit down with its mouth, biting hundreds of people in half. It then devoured their corpses and continued to bite towards other soldiers. Because there was so much food available, it did not eat them cleanly, leaving broken corpses everywhere. Blood dyed the surrounding water, painting a terrifying scene. Countless Devils were madly enjoying their food; to them, the Fish Scale people were just a pile of food, and they relied on such food to grow. The one billion Fish Scale soldiers were unable to stop the Devil army at all. The soldiers at the front continuously died while those at the back continuously retreated in fear. It was like a massive tide being pushed backwards. The Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces looked at how savage and ruthless the Devils were and looked terrified. They now celebrated that they were part of Great Qin and did not have to fight against these monsters. Otherwise, they would have been like the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces. Great Qin¡¯s methods were simply too terrifying and cruel; now, they did not dare to think of rebelling at all, and their morale was greatly boosted. They now used their full strength to attack their brethren; arrows continuously shot out and Fish Scale Cavalrymen charged forwards, killing the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces. The instant that the Devil army had arrived, the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces were doomed to lose. The Devil army and the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces ferociously killed, while the Bluewater Continent¡¯s soldiers started to run away. News of the Bluewater Continent¡¯s forces losing quickly spread, and countless people ran for their lives in terror. The Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces were able to easily conquer region after region. In the end, the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces completely took over the Bluewater Continent, obtaining a large number of people and Cities. Many people also escaped to the other Continents. This news instantly rocked the entire Fish Scale world; no one had expected that despite facing so many enemies, Great Qin still dared to make a move against them. What¡¯s more, they had taken an entire Continent just like that. At the same time, they heard about the Darkwater Continent¡¯s betrayal. The other Continents immediately mobilized their troops and tried to stop Great Qin¡¯s momentum, and the Fish Scale world¡¯s World Protector Yu Xuan also personally led people to attack. This news also traveled to the three worlds outside. 1198 Softwater Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This caused the people of the other worlds to feel a trace of anger; Great Qin did not take them seriously at all. Despite facing so many of them, they had the gall to attack someone else. As such, they all started to attack Great Qin. By now, they had found means to resist Great Qin¡¯s Illusion Flower Devils and teleportation spears, so they were not as afraid of Great Qin. The Grassi World, Half-Beast World, Elf World, and Dark Demon World simultaneously attacked Great Qin. However, the Devil Horn Empire did not make a move; they were waiting for an opportunity to take down Great Qin in one swoop, so they would not easily act. After receiving news of this, Zhao Fu sent soldiers to the boundaries to defend. Zhao Fu was not afraid of them attacking because Great Qin¡¯s main force had not moved out. It was only the Devil army and Darkwater Continent attacking the Fish Scale world. The various factions wanted to send soldiers to the Bluewater Continent to stop Great Qin, but 400 million of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers at the Netherwater Continent started to attack the Continent closest to them, the Softwater Continent. Of these 400 million soldiers, 300 million or so were Fish Scale people and only about 100 million were humans. Because they had lived underwater for quite a while, they had a lot of experience fighting underwater. Of course, just with 400 million of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, it would be impossible to take down the Softwater Continent. The Softwater Continent had 5,000 or so regions and 15,000 Cities. It had seven billion people and nearly one billion soldiers. If Great Qin¡¯s 400 million soldiers did not use any tricks, it would naturally be quite difficult to take down the Softwater Continent. However, Great Qin did indeed have some tricks, one of which was something the Fish Scale world had used against the human world before: triggering an aquatic beast tide. After returning to the Fish Scale world after a few years, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings could not help but feel excited; this was their true home. Now that they had returned, the other aquatic beasts were doomed. Before, they had lived in terror of the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, and after they had been sealed, the other aquatic beasts had lived happily. However, today, those eight Aquatic Beast Kings had returned. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Eight massive roars sounded throughout the Fish Scale world, and countless creatures felt a sense of fear. Even the small fish and prawn started to panic; this heralded the arrival of the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings drove countless aquatic beasts towards the Softwater Continent, and there were around one million of them. Because time was short, they did not have enough time to gather too many aquatic beasts. These aquatic beasts were about as big as the Devils, but their strength was far inferior. They were quite big, but their bodies were not very powerful. If the Fish Scale world could control the eight Aquatic Beast Kings and use them to gather aquatic beasts, they would be able to resist Great Qin¡¯s Devil army. This had been their advantage before, but now it was Great Qin controlling the eight Aquatic Beast Kings. Many of the Softwater Continent¡¯s forces had been sent to the Bluewater Continent to resist Great Qin, and they had never thought that Great Qin would have another force this strong. Their soldiers were quickly returning, but the aquatic beast tide gave off a terrifying aura and broke through the Softwater Continent¡¯s defenses before invading the inner regions of the Softwater Continent. Facing Great Qin¡¯s two armies, everyone¡¯s expressions became quite grave. They were stuck between a rock and a hard place; which side should they support? The Bluewater Continent was in the worst condition. Great Qin was about to gain complete control there, and once it did, it would attack other Continents. The Devil army was a massive threat. In the end, the other Continents decided to send 30% of their forces to support the Softwater Continent and 70% of their forces to support the Bluewater Continent. The two sides quickly clashed in the Bluewater Continent. There were three billion Fish Scale soldiers, and they had also quickly prepared some items to deal with large-size creatures. This forced Great Qin¡¯s Devils to slow down their attack. The remainder of the Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces also moved out, 500 million soldiers in total. Yu Xuan¡¯s expression was cold as he exploded out with a powerful aura. He led the way as he charged towards Great Qin¡¯s forces. In front of him was a beautiful woman with golden hair and golden eyes, wearing a silver knight¡¯s dress and holding a golden sword. She was Tina Pendragon and she was someone Great Qin had invested in greatly. Not only did they think of ways to increase her various powers, but they had also raised her Royal Bloodline. With her exceptional talent, she now had the strength to fight with Yu Xuan. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the two people started to clash. Terrifying ripples blasted out as a terrifying aura instantly spread out. As the two of them started to fight, the two armies started to ferociously charge as well. The countless Devils roared as they charged towards the Fish Scale army. The Fish Scale army also roared as they shot towards the Devil army; the battle between the two sides was incredibly intense. Countless Devils tore apart or devoured the Fish Scale people¡¯s bodies, causing blood to quickly dye the water. There were broken corpses everywhere, creating a horrific scene. The Fish Scale world¡¯s forces used all sorts of items to summon all kinds of monsters to attack the incoming Devils. Some people threw spears that created massive vortexes that dragged the Devils into them. The massive vortexes contained immense power and could tear apart the Devils¡¯ bodies, resulting in many injuries and casualties. The Darkwater Continent¡¯s forces were currently fighting with the other Fish Scale people. At the Softwater Continent, the battle was also quite ferocious. Even though there were more aquatic beasts than Devils, they were unable to create as great of an effect. Moreover, the Fish Scale people were quite familiar with these aquatic beasts, so they clearly knew their weaknesses. They implemented many measures to deal with these aquatic beasts, making it quite difficult for Great Qin to attack. The other battlefields had started to fight as well. Zhao Fu led countless experts to defend the Eastern Archipelagos to defend against the three outside worlds and the Devil Horn Empire, which could attack at any moment. Bai Qi defended the Southern Continent of the Dark Demon world and resisted the attacks of the Dark Demon world. The Dark Demon world¡¯s attacks were quite ferocious and incredibly powerful. Great Qin mainly defended and could not retaliate. This battle lasted for six days and both sides suffered great losses. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to conquer the Bluewater Continent and Softwater Continent with great difficulty. They had already taken over the Bluewater Continent before, and they were just stopping the Fish Scale people from reclaiming it. With the eight Aquatic Beast Kings continuously driving over aquatic beasts, they were able to conquer the Softwater Continent in the end. Zhao Fu had wanted to resist the pressure from the other worlds and conquer the Fish Scale world in one go, but the Devil Horn Empire had suddenly acted. After hearing that Great Qin had turned countless devil beasts into Devils, it had been furious and ferociously attacked Great Qin. The Devil Horn Empire had brought 1.5 million devil beasts as well as Devil Horn soldiers to attack Great Qin. This forced Zhao Fu to stop attacking the Fish Scale world and focus on defending. 1199 New Devils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Even though they had suffered great losses in terms of soldiers, beasts, and Devils, they had also obtained massive gains. They had conquered two Continents and obtained 11 billion people and 20,000 or so Cities. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s overall population to rise to 115 billion people and they now had 190,000 Cities. After obtaining two more Continents they had obtained a lot of Fate as well, making up for the Fate they had lost from losing the three Continents previously. Now, the Fish Scale world only had three Continents remaining; the four others had fallen into Great Qin¡¯s hands. After this battle, the Fish Scale world¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced. Now, they only had around three billion soldiers, which was nothing to be afraid of. Great Qin just needed a chance to gather some more forces, and it would be able to completely conquer the Fish Scale world. Because the battles outside were quite intense, Zhao Fu had to focus most of his forces outside to maintain the status quo. Zhao Fu also sent out ambassadors, wanting to ally with the surrounding worlds to suppress the Devil Horn Empire. With some allies, Great Qin¡¯s situation would be much better. Even if there was a single world to help them tie up the Devil Horn Empire, that would be quite good. Great Qin would be able to focus the freed-up forces to deal with one enemy and quickly increase Great Qin¡¯s strength. However, there was no one who wanted to ally with Great Qin. After all, they had all seen Great Qin¡¯s threat and how much the other worlds had been suppressed. As Great Qin fought with the other worlds, its strength had been gradually whittled away. This was something that they wanted, so they naturally would not get involved. Great Qin used the Illusion Flower Devils and teleportation spears, but the other side had already found ways to deal with them. The pollen from the Illusion Flower Devils was blocked by powerful barriers, and the teleportation abilities of the teleportation spears were locked down by spatial restrictions. Zhao Fu suddenly thought about the fact that the devil beasts could become Devils quite easily; if that was the case, what about aquatic beasts? Aquatic beasts¡¯ bodies were quite big, but they were quite weak. If they could become Devils, they would become another source of strength for Great Qin. This was especially so since Great Qin had the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, which could herd the aquatic beasts into the Devil World. Great Qin would not have to send soldiers to drive them or capture them, which would drain less of Great Qin¡¯s resources. However, the number of aquatic beasts in the Fish Scale world had been drastically reduced. When the Fish Scale world had attacked the human world, they had attracted over countless aquatic beasts. During Great Qin¡¯s attack, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had drove countless aquatic beasts to attack, resulting in the loss of many aquatic beasts. Zhao Fu was not sure how many aquatic beasts they would be able to round up, but he still ordered the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to see how many they could herd together. Of course, Zhao Fu first brought with him the Hundred Devils and had them see if the aquatic beasts could be quickly turned into Devils. They themselves were Devils, so they would most likely have a good idea. By now, more than half of the Fish Scale world belonged to Great Qin. The remaining three Continents were forced to fully focus on defending, so Zhao Fu could do as he pleased within the Fish Scale world. He caught a six meter tall crab and had the Devils see if it could be turned into a Devil. Momijigari walked up and stretched out a hand, causing countless traces of devil qi to gather at her hand, forming an orb of devil qi. She then sent the orb of devil qi flying into the massive crab¡¯s body. The crab¡¯s eyes became blood-red and its aura became chaotic as it continuously struggled, trying to break free of Zhao Fu¡¯s restrictions. However, apart from this, it did not go through any changes. Momijigari frowned and turned to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, these aquatic beasts¡¯ spirituality and intelligence are too low. Even though their bodies are quite big, their aptitude is quite low. They can be turned into Devils, but it will take a long time. ¡°Moreover, these aquatic beasts can only be turned into the lowest grade of Devils and it will be difficult for them to become high grade Devils. It will be incredibly rare for any of them to be able to take human form.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed. However, for them to be able to be turned into Devils was still quite good and would provide some more strength for Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu immediately had the eight Aquatic Beast Kings herd the aquatic beasts into the Four Soul Devil World. In total, 400,000 aquatic beasts were herded in. After dealing with these matters, the Emperor Killing Sword in the Sword Mark suddenly started to tremble and give off waves of sword light. This caused Zhao Fu to feel quite startled; he sensed the massive changes in the Emperor Killing Sword World and he entered it. The Emperor Killing Sword World was one of Zhao Fu¡¯s biggest trump cards, but it had not developed yet. After it had developed, he would not have to fear those three factions anymore. This Emperor Killing Sword World was worthy of development because in later stages, it would provide unimaginable help to Zhao Fu. After all, this was Killing Sword Intent that could kill Celestials, and it would be extremely useful against higher-beings. After entering the Emperor Killing Sword World, Zhao Fu saw a massive blood-red vortex in the sky, giving off a heaven-toppling Killing Sword Intent. The air was incredibly cold, making it almost impossible to breathe, and each breath was quite difficult and painful. The 100 people in Sword Obsession who had been fighting outside had all been recalled to the Emperor Killing Sword World and were sitting cross-legged under that blood-red vortex. Traces of blood-red aura floated out from their bodies and flew into the massive blood-red vortex. That vortex¡¯s power already covered the entire Emperor Killing Sword World, and the Emperor Killing Sword World started to tremble. Clouds swirled as everything started to become chaotic. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted because he understood that the Emperor Killing Sword World was leveling up. Its power would increase greatly, and more people would be able to go into Sword Obsession. Boom! The blood-red vortex suddenly exploded and gave off a massive explosion as countless traces of blood-red aura shot out. The Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s sky and ground continuously expanded out until it became as big as a hundred regions. An even greater power entered the Emperor Killing Sword, which gave off a blood-red light as well as a joyful sword hum. Not only did the Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power increase by a lot, but it¡¯s Grade had also increased. It seemed that it could grow alongside the Emperor Killing Sword World. This was a very pleasant surprise to Zhao Fu; when the time came, Zhao Fu would have a supreme weapon of murder, which would cause all gods and demons to retreat in fear. The world once again calmed down and the Killing Sword Lake at the center became ten times larger. Now, even more experts in the way of the sword could be thrown in and would go into Sword Obsession, providing more killing aura for the Emperor Killing Sword World. The number of people who could go into Sword Obsession rose from 100 to 1,000, which meant that they needed another 900 geniuses. This number was quite big, and geniuses in the way of the sword were not easy to find. The sword geniuses from the surrounding worlds had already been taken by Great Qin, so if they wanted more of them, they could only go to places further away. 1200 Golem Clone Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu immediately thought about the Ancient Sword Sect; that was the Ancient Stem Domain¡¯s most powerful Sword Sect, and it was the holy land for those who cultivated in the way of the sword. There would naturally be countless sword geniuses there, and the Ancient Sword Sect would all nurture them greatly, so they would all have decent strength. They were naturally quite suitable for going into Sword Obsession; Zhao Fu would not have to look all over the place and instead could just use them. Thinking about what had happened before, Zhao Fu felt a wave of anger from within his heart. They were still looking for him with all they could so that they could kill him, and today Zhao Fu was going to take some interest from them. Zhao Fu made some preparations and headed to the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. At the same time, he had collected information about the Ancient Stem Domain and had made a list of names. This list of names was filled with the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s sword geniuses, and all of them had immense talent and powerful strength. Even though he could not defeat their Sect Master, they were in the open while Zhao Fu was hidden. It would be quite easy to bully the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s countless disciples. Of course, he would not be able to capture 900 of them one by one, or people would definitely notice that something was wrong. Before he could capture all 900, he would be discovered, and the situation would become dangerous. Zhao Fu looked at the information on the list and considered having them gather together and capture them all in one go. They all had something in common, which was something that all sword geniuses had in common: They were extremely interested in all things to do with the way of the sword. Perhaps Zhao Fu could prepare some things to attract them over. Ordinary things would not be able to attract these sword geniuses, so Zhao Fu planned to use the Killing Sword Intent. Of course, Zhao Fu had to make preparations or his identity would be exposed. After all, he had used the Killing Sword Intent at the Ancient Stem Banquet before. He first had people write 1,500 letters; he would not write all of them himself. After writing them, Zhao Fu sent bits of his Killing Sword Intent into each of the letters. The contents of the letters only had a single sentence: ¡°If you want to comprehend this peerless way of the sword, come to this place!¡± The Killing Sword Intent within the letters would definitely attract countless people. After all, to those who walked the way of the sword, this sword intent was incredibly unfathomable and no one could refuse it; anyone who cultivated in the way of the sword would want to obtain it. In case not enough people came, Zhao Fu prepared an extra few hundred letters so that at least 900 would come. These letters were quickly delivered by others into the Ancient Sword Sect disciples¡¯ hands. A white-clothed young man stood on a mountain peak, sensing the vastness of the power of the heavens and earth, when a servant interrupted him, making him feel quite displeased. However, after that servant handed him a letter, the young man¡¯s expression became one of shock. In the next second, he turned into a ray of sword light and disappeared over the horizon. A woman wearing a green dress, giving off a powerful sword qi, held a white silk scarf and lightly wiped a sword. After receiving this letter, her expression became quite serious as she turned into a ray of sword light and disappeared. A muscular young man was swinging his large sword, sending out ferocious sword wind, and after receiving this letter, he laughed loudly before leaving. Most people did not pay much mind to these letters, but after opening them, their expressions immediately changed as they felt a sea-like sword intent cover them. Their bodies froze, and they felt as if they had fallen into icy water. Their bodies continuously trembled; they had never seen such terrifying sword intent before, and even though they were afraid, they could not help but feel excited. The more powerful the sword intent, the more precious it was to them. This sword intent was from Zhao Fu¡¯s Killing Sword Intent, which was one of the most top-tier sword intents in the world. As such, they all hurried towards the designated place. Zhao Fu had been waiting at the place from the beginning, and he had hidden himself. Seeing the sword geniuses arrive, he knew that his plan was successful. Seeing so many other people around, everyone who arrived felt that something as off. However, they wanted to see that sword intent, so they still decided to stay. More and more people arrived, and soon, there were more than 1,000 of them. Just as Zhao Fu was about to make a move, he suddenly sensed some danger. This was because some extremely powerful sword experts had stealthily arrived. These people¡¯s power greatly surpassed the Harmony Realm and were most likely Elders of the Ancient Sword Sect. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite serious and he immediately decided to leave; the plan had failed. Zhao Fu had expected that something like this might happen because he had sent out so many letters. Some of the disciples would most likely report this matter up; with how terrifying that sword intent was, even the higher-ups of the Ancient Sword Sect would take notice of it. As such, Zhao Fu could only give up. With his strength, he could not fight against the Ancient Sword Sect. It was a pity that Zhao Fu¡¯s teleportation spears could only teleport across a few worlds and could not cross over 100 worlds. Otherwise, Zhao Fu could immediately activate them and instantly send them all to Great Qin, completing his goal. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave, a cold-looking middle-aged woman arrived. Seeing this cold-looking woman, everyone called out respectfully, ¡°Madam!¡± Zhao Fu thought about the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s information and understood that this was the wife of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master. He instantly felt a wave of fury as he thought about how the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had humiliated him. The cold-looking woman was also a sword expert and gave off powerful sword qi, making others not dare to get close. She was very beautiful and was quite slim and tall, and she had white, tender skin. It was said that back in the day she was the number one beauty in the Ancient Sword Sect. She was younger than the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master and looked around 30 years old. She was not the same generation as him, being one generation younger. Back then, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master had thickened his skin and disregarded the gap in generations to woo the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s number one beauty. Since she was one generation younger than the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, her cultivation was naturally much lower than his, and she was only at the Heaven Realm. However, she was almost at the Harmony Realm. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would draw her here too. However, in front of such a sovereign sword intent, no person who walked the way of the sword would be able to resist it. As such, it was only natural that she wanted to come and see this sword intent herself. Seeing her, Zhao Fu had an idea. He took out a few small figures made of mud, which were called Golem Clones. They could turn into the likeness of the user, and even their aura would be the same. They did not have any power, but they were extremely fast at running away and were adept at running away underground. They were useful for escaping. Zhao Fu had made many preparations for this operation and had many escape measures. He would not leave himself stranded like at the Ancient Stem Banquet. Zhao Fu cut a finger and had his blood drip onto the Golem Clones, which gave off light and quickly became bigger. They became the same size as Zhao Fu and also wore black cloaks. In order to increase their aura, Zhao Fu also fused some sword intent into them. 1201 Six Desires Puppet Technique Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Golem Clones suddenly revealed themselves and gave off powerful sword auras as they looked at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s people, forcing the hidden Elders to reveal themselves. The Elders prepared to apprehend these people and interrogate them about their aim. However, those people instantly turned into rays of light and shot into the ground and disappeared, and the Elders chased after them. This sudden turn of events caused the Ancient Sword Sect disciples to look quite serious; it seemed that this had been a trap to attract them over. However, they were fortunate that they had reported this up and had the protection of their Sect¡¯s experts, so they did not have to worry about much. After the Elders left, Zhao Fu gave off an evil intent like he was a ghost coming out of darkness as he slowly appeared, causing the air to instantly become cold. The countless people sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s evil intent and looked quite afraid, and their hairs stood on end. ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± The cold-looking woman drew the sword at her waist and looked at Zhao Fu gravely. The people around her could sense Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, and they knew that if they remained here, they would just make things difficult. As such, most of them turned into rays of light and left. However, a few people had stayed behind, four men and one women. Their cultivations were all at the Saint Realm and had the confidence to help. ¡°Who are you?¡± the cold-looking woman asked in a stern voice as she pointed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not reply and revealed his terrifying eyes, causing their expressions to change. At that moment, the cold-looking woman and the others turned into rays of light to fly away because they knew Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. He was that terrifying person from the Ancient Stem Banquet, and he had come to find them. If it was just Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation, the cold-looking woman could use her own Peak Heaven Realm Cultivation to at least block him, even if she could not defeat him. However, Zhao Fu also had a Nation Armament, and its full power could fight even with a World Realm expert. Looking at these people flying away, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and exploded out with his Nation Armament¡¯s power. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop them, nor would he be able to conclude the battle quickly. After all, news was already spreading, and soon the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s experts would arrive. Boom! A terrifying power spread out, shaking all directions as Zhao Fu¡¯s golden pupil in his left eye started to quickly spin. Chains containing immense power shot out towards the escaping people. The cold-looking woman raised her hand, and a massive amount of heaven and earth energy entered her body. Her sword sent out a sharp and cold sword light that flashed out, destroying the countless chains closest to her. The others did not have this kind of power, and after slashing apart a few chains, they were bound by countless chains and dangled in the air. The cold-looking woman was quite shocked and raised her hand, wanting to break apart the chains around the disciples when a figure suddenly appeared beside her and caused a chill to run through her body. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed his sword towards the cold-looking woman, who hurriedly blocked with her own sword. However, that massive power still sent her flying away. Seeing that he had not injured her, Zhao Fu used even more of his Nation Armament¡¯s power and a black aura flame erupted around his body as a terrifying power burst forth. The space around him could not withstand that kind of power and started to distort. Boom! Zhao Fu once again slashed towards the cold-looking woman with his sword, blasting her into the ground and opening up a large crater. Within the crater, the cold-looking woman coughed up a mouthful of blood and her aura became quite weak. Her wounds seemed quite serious. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he turned to look at the four men and one woman who were bound in chains. A blood-red crack appeared and sucked the people in. the chains binding them did not vanish and instead dragged them into the Killing Sword Lake. The cold-looking woman got up with great difficulty. Seeing that she could not save the disciples, she escaped to the side. Shing! A massive sword light descended, sending her flying. She crashed against the ground, without a trace of strength to get up again. Zhao Fu came before and coldly laughed as he squatted down and ripped open her clothes, revealing that white body and pair of large breasts. The cold-looking woman covered her chest with her hands and cursed in anger, ¡°You obscene bastard! What are you going to do to me?¡± Zhao Fu did not answer her question. He grabbed her hands with one hand and the other hand pressed against her head. The cold-looking woman struggled as she ferociously glared with her beautiful eyes, saying coldly, ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Zhao Fu was expressionless as six motes of light floated out of the Six Desires Demonic Crystals within his body. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and six black motes of light floated out of his hand, accompanied by Six Desires Demonic Qi, which surrounded the six black motes of light and formed six black orbs of aura. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s hand pressed against the cold-looking woman¡¯s chest. The six black orbs of aura entered her body and a black diagram appeared; it was six demon gods in a circle. The diagram gave off waves of black light and the cold-looking woman struggled with an expression of pain. Soon, her eyes lost their luster and became hollow. Zhao Fu frowned and let go, causing the cold-looking woman¡¯s body to lie on the ground like a corpse. He said, ¡°Stand up!¡± The cold-looking woman¡¯s body slowly stood up. Her movements were quite stiff and her expression was wooden, her eyes empty Zhao Fu sighed; he had wanted to use one of the Six Desires Demonic Art¡¯s techniques, which was the Six Desires Puppet Technique to control this woman. Not only could it control one¡¯s body, but it could also control their soul. As the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s wife, if he could turn her into one of his pawns, she could obtain all sorts of intelligence for Great Qin and would be quite useful. However, it seemed that he had failed ¨C the woman¡¯s cultivation was too high and her comprehension of the way of the sword was also quite powerful. Zhao Fu could only exercise some basic control over her body, so he would not be able to carry out his plan. He could not stay here for long; Zhao Fu picked up the cold-looking woman¡¯s body and turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Soon, powerful auras descended, causing the air to seem to freeze. Countless experts from the Ancient Sword Sect had arrived, including the Sect Master. He looked at the traces of battle and the blood on the group and immediately roared in anger, ¡°Find that brat; This Sect Master is going to cut him into a thousand pieces! Make sure you keep my wife safe!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The experts obeyed and turned into rays of light and shot over the horizon. They gave off ferocious auras and no one dared to stop them. Zhao Fu quickly escaped because he knew exactly how dangerous it was. If he did not leave immediately, he would be discovered. Zhao Fu would not underestimate a Sect that was as powerful as a Royal Kingdom, so he naturally had to be careful. Soon, this news spread ¨C that mysterious Emperor had returned and kidnapped the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s wife. 1202 Ancient Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu was currently in another world as he looked out for information about the Ancient Sword Sect. He was not in a rush to return to Great Qin because he had not gathered the 900 sword geniuses yet. He had only captured five and still needed 885. Zhao Fu still wanted to take revenge against the Ancient Sword Sect, or else he would not be able to satisfy his anger and hatred. Moreover, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were very suitable to go into Sword Obsession. He knew that the Ancient Sword Sect was looking everywhere for him furiously, and it was doing all it could to kill him. It had placed a very high bounty for his head and threatened that anyone who was connected to him would be destroyed. The Ancient Sword Sect was the second-ranked faction in the Ancient Stem Domain, so now that it had spoken, no one wanted anything to do with Zhao Fu. Moreover, with such a big bounty, there were many people searching for Zhao Fu¡¯s location. Many other factions were also searching for Zhao Fu, as he was simply too dangerous. They wanted to know Zhao Fu¡¯s goal, and this was especially so for the Nether Yin Dynasty and the Bear Mountain Kingdom. They went all-out to find Zhao Fu so they could kill him. This caused the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain to become quite chaotic, and all of this was because of Zhao Fu. However, with how big the inner region was, none of them had been able to find Zhao Fu. Within a mountain cave, the cold-looking woman¡¯s hands had been bound by chains. Her clothes were torn, revealing her snowy-white chest. Zhao Fu had stopped using the Six Desires Puppet Technique, and the cold-looking woman had regained her senses. She was looking at Zhao Fu hatefully. Zhao Fu coldly looked at her and said, ¡°Ancient Sword Sect Madam, tell me about the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s secrets and I¡¯ll let you die a quick and easy death.¡± The cold-looking woman coldly harrumphed and turned her head away, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it; I won¡¯t betray the Ancient Sword Sect. If you want to kill me, just do it; the Ancient Sword Sect definitely won¡¯t let you off. When the time comes, you¡¯ll also die pitifully.¡± Zhao Fu felt a trace of anger as he replied, ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll die first or if your Ancient Sword Sect will be destroyed by me first. I¡¯m going to offer the entire Ancient Sword Sect as an offering to the Emperor Killing Sword.¡± The cold-looking woman continued to look away and ignored Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly smiled and one of his hands grabbed onto the cold-looking woman¡¯s snowy chest before saying, ¡°Are you not afraid of me doing these things to you? I just want to know the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s secrets.¡± Feeling her chest grabbed by Zhao Fu, the cold-looking woman immediately started to struggle as she looked at him furiously, yelling, ¡°You lewd bastard, kill me if you want; I won¡¯t betray the Ancient Sword Sect. If you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll kill you even if I become a ghost!¡± Zhao Fu continued to coldly smile as he ignored her words and tore off her clothes, revealing her delicate figure. This caused the cold-looking woman to continue to furiously curse at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not take the next step and instead left the mountain cave. With the Six Desires Celestial Art, he could indeed conquer the cold-looking woman. However, that could only make her body need him and could not cause her soul to submit. She would still maintain her own thinking, so even if Zhao Fu did it with her, she still might not reveal the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s secrets. Zhao Fu had dealt with many women like this in the past, but most of them had still maintained their own thinking and had not been controlled by Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not want to continue using that method to conquer women. However, since she was the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s wife, he would not let her off easily. Before leaving, he had sent the Six Desires Demonic Qi into her, causing her to fall into desires. After leaving the mountain cave, Zhao Fu started to consider how to go about capturing the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples. The Ancient Sword Sect had given the order for all disciples to remain within the Sect and not go out in order to prevent Zhao Fu from taking revenge on them. The Ancient Sword Sect had never expected Zhao Fu¡¯s goal to be the disciples, as opposed to the Madam. Zhao Fu naturally would not attack the Ancient Sword Sect, as that would be committing suicide. In that case, what should he do? How could he capture their disciples? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu went to the Emperor Killing Sword World and looked at the five people in the Killing Sword Lake. They had stopped struggling, and they were currently going through Sword Obsession. The five of them had been geniuses that countless people had looked up to, and they were the top-ranked disciples. Now, they were in such a situation; anyone would feel pity for them. This was especially so for that woman ¨C she looked extremely beautiful and refined, and she was a famous beauty in the Ancient Sword Sect. However, she had become a monster who only lived for killing. Zhao Fu searched their bodies and found five tokens. These were the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s tokens, and he should be able to use them to enter the Ancient Sword Sect. Now that the disciples would no longer come out, Zhao Fu could only sneak into the Ancient Sword Sect. Most of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s experts had left to find Zhao Fu, so the inside of the Sect was quite empty, making it suitable for Zhao Fu to sneak in. Zhao Fu took the tokens and cautiously went towards the Ancient Sword Sect. The Ancient Sword Sect controlled ten worlds, so the inside of the Sect was naturally massive and had countless disciples. With the tokens, he was able to easily enter. The ease with which Zhao Fu entered made him quite surprised. He had put on a cloak and shown the token, which had allowed him to enter without any obstructions. After entering the Sect, Zhao Fu started to carefully go about his plan. He still could not go about capturing one by one because there were simply too many of them. It would take too long to capture them individually, and people would notice that something was off. Zhao Fu thought of a good method. He captured a disciple and took him to a remote corner and asked him, ¡°Where is the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s second-ranked Xiao Changfeng?¡± The disciple told Zhao Fu in fear, and Zhao Fu casually killed that disciple and threw his corpse into the Emperor Killing Sword World. His aptitude was quite low and was not suitable for going into Sword Obsession, so Zhao Fu could only kill him. The reason Zhao Fu sought out Xiao Changfeng was because he was inferior only to Gu Jian, and his status was quite extraordinary. He was the grandson of a Head Elder of the Ancient Sword Sect, and it would be possible for him to use his status to gather people together. ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother! Harder!¡± After sneaking into Xiao Changfeng¡¯s courtyard, Zhao Fu heard a flirtatious woman¡¯s voice cry out, accompanied by the sound of clapping. Zhao Fu got closer and saw a slightly evil-looking young man pressing down on an extremely seductive and beautiful woman¡¯s body. The woman¡¯s figure was quite seductive and she had skin like jade and a large pair of breasts. Zhao Fu had gone through the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s information and knew that this woman was the seventh-ranked person in the Ancient Sword Sect, and she was called Lin Yan¡¯Er. A trace of a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. While the two of them were busy focusing on each other, Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain silently spread out and cut off any sounds. Following this, in order to quickly subdue them, Zhao Fu used the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. 1203 Sword Light Communication Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Clang, clang, clang¡­ The six gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye quickly spun and countless eerie chains giving off terrifying power suddenly flew out and shot towards the man and woman on the bed. This caused the expressions of the man and woman who had been lost in their pleasure to fall. They immediately tried to block, but it was too late. The countless chains bound the two people up, dangling them in the air. At that moment, Zhao Fu slowly walked out from the side. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes, Xiao Changfeng immediately realized who Zhao Fu was. His expression became grim as he started to struggle. He had never thought that such a terrifying person would have snuck into their Sect. Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s expression was quite unsightly, but she seemed much calmer and did not try to resist. Zhao Fu looked at the struggling Xiao Changfeng and said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call out; this place is already covered by a barrier. You¡¯re going to do as I tell you to, or I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± Xiao Changfeng could only stop struggling and ask, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zhao Fu directly told them his goal, which was to have him draw over the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s elite disciples in groups. That way, Zhao Fu could send them into the Emperor Killing Sword World in batches. Zhao Fu was worried that things would go out of control if he sent in too many people at once, so he decided to do it in batches. Zhao Fu planned to capture 300 people each time, which would allow him to complete his goal in three batches. This would decrease the likelihood of being discovered. Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to capture those sword geniuses, Xiao Changfeng immediately refused. Those people were all people who the Ancient Sword Sect valued, and all of them would be extraordinary in the future. They were the future of the Ancient Sword Sect, so if he harmed these people, he would be doomed too. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold. It seemed that Xiao Changfeng would only submit after some discipline. ¡°Emperor, I have a method to make them come!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er said in a coy voice. This caused a look of disbelief to appear on Xiao Changfeng¡¯s face, and he called out angrily, ¡°Little sister Yan!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er ignored Xiao Changfeng¡¯s words. She was only with him because of his status and power, or else she would not choose to be with him. She twisted and turned with her enticing body and looked at Zhao Fu flirtatiously as she said, ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s so uncomfortable like this, can you let me down first? I¡¯ll tell you the method immediately.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu let her down. This caused Xiao Changfeng to feel extremely furious because this was a sort of betrayal towards him. He immediately said in a loud voice, ¡°Lin Yan¡¯Er, you slut, you dare to betray the Ancient Sword Sect? You¡¯ll definitely be punished.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er was also a bit angry as she turned to look at Xiao Changfeng and said, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, whether or not you¡¯ll be able to live to see tomorrow isn¡¯t even certain; you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Following this, she fully revealed her enticing body to Zhao Fu because she was not wearing anything, and she coyly smiled as she said, ¡°Emperor, our Ancient Sword Sect has a special communication method called Sword Light Communication, which I can use. I just need some of my Senior Apprentice Brother¡¯s aura in order to have those people come. However, after the matter is done, can you spare me?¡± Zhao Fu did not directly agree because he was angry towards the whole Ancient Sword Sect, so he only said, ¡°I will consider it.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er felt quite startled but she still smiled and nodded. She sat at a table nearby and took out talisman papers with flying swords drawn on them from her spatial ring. Following this, she grabbed at the air towards Xiao Changfeng, grabbing some of his aura. She then sent it into those talisman papers, which turned into rays of sword light and were about to shoot out. However, Zhao Fu stopped her, because he did not trust this woman, and said, ¡°I want to check these talisman papers.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s expression did not change, and she flirtatious smiled as she handed the talisman papers to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu checked them carefully, as he was afraid that they would summon the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s powerful experts. This was the depths of the Ancient Sword Sect, and if Zhao Fu was found, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape. As such, he naturally had to be extremely careful. Lin Yan¡¯Er looked at Zhao Fu, who was carefully examining the talisman papers, and her hand silently moved towards Zhao Fu¡¯s lower body and touched a certain place. She was quite surprised to find that it reacted towards her. She did not hesitate and quickly squatted down and started to service him. Xiao Changfeng¡¯s face went completely red and he felt as if he was going to explode. Seeing Lin Yan¡¯Er, someone who he saw as his woman, serving another man in front of him, he cursed at her for being a slut and many other things. Zhao Fu realized what was happening and frowned as he pushed her away. Lin Yan¡¯Er fell to the ground and had a lewd look as she said, ¡°Emperor, let me serve you this once; look, you want me.¡± Zhao Fu felt somewhat angry and tossed some clothes at her and said, ¡°Put on some clothes!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was angry, Lin Yan¡¯Er could only reluctantly put on the clothes. However, she rejoiced that she had preserved her life for now. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Zhao Fu activated the talisman papers, which turned into rays of sword light and shot out into various places in the Sect. Now that Xiao Changfeng was no longer useful to him, Zhao Fu waved his hand and a blood-red crack appeared. Countless chains dragged Xiao Changfeng into the Killing Sword Lake, and Xiao Changfeng continuously cursed at Zhao Fu before he was dragged in. Lin Yan¡¯Er was quite startled. Even though she did not know what Zhao Fu had done to Xiao Changfeng, it was evident that the outcome was not good. Lin Yan¡¯Er obediently sat at the table and did not dare to do anything. She could not help but lick her lips and think about Zhao Fu¡¯s taste. By now, some of the Ancient Sword Sect disciples who were closer started to arrive. Even though they did not know why Xiao Changfeng had summoned them, with his status and power, they did not dare to not give him face. As soon as those Ancient Sword Sect disciples arrived, countless eerie chains shot out and easily subdued them before dragging them into the Killing Sword Lake. Lin Yan¡¯Er watched on in shock from the side. She did not know why Zhao Fu wanted to capture so many Ancient Sword Sect disciples, and he was taking such a big risk. This was no ordinary revenge. Soon, 300 or so people were dragged into the Killing Sword Lake. Zhao Fu had Lin Yan¡¯Er send out another 300 talisman papers, drawing more people here. These people were all sword geniuses, so after going through Sword Obsession they would become extremely powerful. The 100 original people who had gone into Sword Obsession were almost indestructible and virtually unkillable. Even if their bodies became dust, they would slowly recover. In fact, even if they were completely obliterated, they would be revived within the Emperor Killing Sword World. That was how terrifying Sword Obsession was. 1204 600 Disciples Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Soon, Zhao Fu had caught 600 or so people and had completed more than half of his goal. Zhao Fu wanted to capture more and even kill some, because in the end, 900 people was not a big deal to a Sect that controlled ten worlds. Great Qin now had a population of more than 100 billion, so the Ancient Sword Sect, which had developed for much longer, would be much more shocking. These disciples were the future of the Ancient Sword Sect. After the older generation passed away, the Ancient Sword Sect would be relying on them. Only by continuously having disciples with high aptitude could a Sect continuously grow stronger and not decline. If Zhao Fu captured more and killed more, he would be able to weaken the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s foundation to a certain extent. Perhaps this would be able to cause the Ancient Sword Sect to waste away. Even though this was a good idea, it was not very realistic. Soon, Zhao Fu could sense a few powerful auras fly over. Fortunately, because of the Domain Pill, he had unlocked Perception, which greatly increased his senses towards danger. Zhao Fu immediately grabbed Lin Yan¡¯Er and left the Ancient Sword Sect. Some time later, five or six Elders charged into this place. Sensing the remaining aura here, their expressions fell and immediately gave orders loudly to activate the Sect Formation and to search for anyone who had snuck in. Soon, they found that 600 or so disciples had vanished. This infuriated the entire Ancient Sword Sect, and they were now able to confirm that this was done by Zhao Fu. Now, there were countless people in the Ancient Sword Sect trying to hunt him down. He had actually snuck into their Ancient Sword Sect and killed 600 of their elite disciples ¨C how could they not be furious? That person was simply too arrogant and daring, doing such a thing at a time like this. Countless people were incredibly shocked, and the Ancient Sword Sect became much more wary, no longer acting as relaxed. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master was angered to the point of roaring out loud, ¡°We must destroy that brat in body and soul and use his head as an offering to the Ancient Sword Sect. From now on, the Ancient Sword Sect won¡¯t rest until that brat is dead!¡± After hearing about this matter, countless people were incredibly shocked. That person had first captured the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Madam, and he had then snuck into the Ancient Sword Sect and killed 600 or so elite disciples. What gall! It was the first time that someone had caused the Ancient Sword Sect to feel so humiliated and furious. Their hatred was now irreconcilable. This Emperor¡¯s reappearance had caused the entire inner region to go into chaos. Most people had expected something like this to happen. After all, that person controlled the Killing Sword Intent and had three Emperor Stars; he was a shocking genius. Since he had been able to escape back then, he would definitely return for revenge, and now it was finally happening. The Nether Yin Kingdom and Bear Mountain Kingdom could not help but become wary as well. They did not want to become a laughingstock like the Ancient Sword Sect. At the same time, the three factions raised their bounties on Zhao Fu by more than ten times. They banned all connections to Zhao Fu, and they were determined to kill him. They could not allow him to continue living, or the danger would become even greater. Countless people could not resist that massive temptation and started to look everywhere for Zhao Fu. They wanted to kill Zhao Fu and obtain that massive bounty. Now, the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain became even more chaotic, all because of Zhao Fu. By now, the sky had darkened and the world lapsed into a dark night with no stars or the moon. It was like a black cloth had covered the entire sky, causing everyone to feel a trace of fear. Zhao Fu brought Lin Yan¡¯Er back to that mountain cave. Zhao Fu did not dare to casually visit Cities, and he could only hide in the wilderness to avoid being discovered. The cold-looking woman¡¯s face was quite red and she continuously twisted and turned her body as she moaned, and there was a pool of liquid beneath her. Lin Yan¡¯Er was somewhat shocked upon seeing the originally cold and arrogant Madam being treated like this. The scene was also quite alluring. However, the current Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Madam looked quite lewd and seemed like she needed a man to do her. She wondered if that Emperor had played with her yet; it seemed that she had already been ravaged by him. Lin Yan¡¯Er could not help but feel admiration. After tasting Zhao Fu, she wanted to do it with Zhao Fu, but the timing was bad. She had been doing it with Xiao Changfeng when Zhao Fu had arrived, so Zhao Fu would definitely mind that. Of course, Lin Yan¡¯Er did not lose hope because Zhao Fu¡¯s body had reacted towards her. Zhao Fu had set restrictions in Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s body, so he was not afraid of her running away. He then entered the Emperor Killing Sword World and looked at the people he had thrown into the Killing Sword Lake. There were 634 people in total, so he still needed 266 people. Zhao Fu returned to the mountain cave and found that the two women were wrapped around each other and were giving off lewd moans. Zhao Fu was speechless as he separated them, and he suppressed the Six Desires Demonic Qi within the cold-looking woman. The cold-looking woman gradually returned to her cold and distant self. Looking at Lin Yan¡¯Er, who was holding on to her, she asked in shock, ¡°Yan¡¯Er, why are you here? Also, let go of me.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er smiled and let go of the cold-looking woman and said, ¡°I saw that big sis Feixue looked like she was suffering, so I decided to help her out.¡± The cold-looking woman¡¯s face was flushed red, but looking at Zhao Fu standing by the side, she angrily cursed at him, ¡°You lewd demon, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Zhao Fu disdainfully harrumphed and said, ¡°Do you want to go back to what you were like just then?¡± The cold-looking woman, Ling Feixue, thought about that embarrassing scene from before and immediately gritted her teeth and held herself back from cursing at Zhao Fu more. Zhao Fu took out some wood, set it alight, and started to roast a few wild rabbits. He had been busy in the past few days and had not had a good meal in a while, and he wanted to fill his stomach. He had not completed his goal yet and needed to think of other methods. However, things would be more difficult from now on. The Ancient Sword Sect was extremely wary now, and trying anything would bring massive dangers. This caused Zhao Fu to sigh. Ling Feixue once again asked why Lin Yan¡¯Er was here and what had happened, and Lin Yan¡¯Er briefly described what had just happened. After hearing Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s words and thinking about how many of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s elite disciples had fallen into Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, Ling Feixue asked angrily, ¡°What did you do to the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples? And what happened to those five disciples from before?¡± Zhao Fu looked at Ling Feixue and said coldly, ¡°Of course I had them comprehend the peerless way of the sword. Do you want to see?¡± Following this, Zhao Fu waved his hand and a figure appeared. She had a graceful figure and beautiful face. She had refined bearings, but her eyes were both blood-red and there were fangs in her mouth. She held a blood-red sword and gave off an intense Killing Sword Intent, causing the entire mountain cave to become colder. She was one of the five people Zhao Fu had caught before. After seeing this person, Ling Feixue and Lin Yan¡¯Er could not help but cry out. That was the fifth-ranked woman in the Ancient Sword Sect, who most people would call Fifth Senior Apprentice Sister. However, she was like a different person, a puppet who only knew how to kill. She was filled with killing intent and gave off a chilling sword intent. ¡°Your goal is to turn all of those Ancient Sword Sects into monsters like this?¡± Ling Feixue was so angry that she teared up. Her relationship with this woman had been quite good, yet she had become like this. 1205 Devil Domain Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! In the future, everyone from your Ancient Sword Sect will become like that and go into Sword Obsession, allowing the Emperor Killing Sword World to regain its former power. The Emperor Killing Sword World has the power to kill Celestials, and when that time comes, I will leave corpses throughout the entire Ancient Stem Domain without a blade of grass remaining.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er and Ling Feixue were extremely shocked. They knew that Zhao Fu was the Killing Sword Master, and before, that Killing Sword Intent¡¯s ripples had affected the surrounding hundreds of worlds, and they clearly knew how terrifying that power was. However, they had never thought that it was a power that could kill Celestials, which were the peak existences in the world. Those high and mighty higher-beings were like trash in front of Celestials; this showed just how monstrous Celestials were. And now, this person in front of them had grasped such terrifying power; it was only natural that they were dumbfounded. It would indeed be possible for him to make it so that corpses filled the Ancient Stem Domain. Ling Feixue¡¯s face became pale; why did the Ancient Sword Sect offend such a terrifying person? It was possible that the Ancient Sword Sect would be destroyed at his hands. Offending such a person for Gu Jian simply was not worth it. ¡°What do we have to do for you to let off the Ancient Sword Sect? We¡¯ll agree to anything. If you want my body, I can give it to you now,¡± Ling Feixue said in a low voice, thinking about the future of the Ancient Sword Sect. Zhao Fu replied with a trace of a mocking tone, ¡°Do you really think the enmity between the Ancient Sword Sect and myself is reconcilable? Also, do you think your body is enough to quell my anger and wash away the humiliation from that day?¡± Ling Feixue looked at Zhao Fu and understood that this matter was irreconcilable. She lowered her head and did not say anything, a trace of sadness on her face. Lin Yan¡¯Er coyly smiled as she sat next to Zhao Fu, acting as if she was one of his people already. After all, a peerless genius like Zhao Fu would be able to give her amazing benefits that no one could imagine. ¡°Emperor, I want to eat some too!¡± Hearing this enchanting voice, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was calm as he handed a cooked rabbit to her. However, Lin Yan¡¯Er flirtatiously laughed and reached her hand downwards, ¡°Emperor, I want to eat this.¡± Zhao Fu frowned and swatted away her hand. Lin Yan¡¯Er pouted, feeling slightly dissatisfied as she took the rabbit and started to nibble at it. Zhao Fu also took a rabbit and finished it quickly, before looking over at Ling Feixue who was still dangling in the air. As the Madam of the Ancient Sword Sect, she was quite important. Zhao Fu took a cooked rabbit and walked over to her, saying, ¡°Here!¡± Ling Feixue remained silent and turned her head away. Zhao Fu felt slightly angry and said menacingly, ¡°Do you want to experience that sensation again?¡± Ling Feixue angrily glared at Zhao Fu as if she wanted to rip him apart. Zhao Fu held out the rabbit in front of her, and Ling Feixue took a savage bite as if she was biting Zhao Fu¡¯s flesh. Zhao Fu stood in front of her, unconsciously looking at her snowy white chest. Right now, she was not wearing anything. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, Ling Feixue cursed in a low voice, ¡°Lewd bandit!¡± Zhao Fu did not mind and waved his hand, undoing the chains that bound Ling Feixue and he threw her a set of clothes before placing the cooked rabbit next to her. Ling Feixue hurriedly put on the clothes and covered her body before sitting on the ground. She looked at Zhao Fu as she took ferocious bites out of the rabbit as if she was eating Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ignored Ling Feixue¡¯s gaze and thought about his plan. He still needed around 300 or so people, and he had not caused much loss to the Ancient Sword Sect. However, he had humiliated the Ancient Sword Sect and caused them to become furious, which alleviated some of his anger. Now, there were countless people madly searching for him, and the Ancient Sword Sect had entered a defensive state. Zhao Fu did not have any good ideas and considered returning to Great Qin and ending this operation for now. He would look for the remaining 300 people elsewhere, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to return to Great Qin. It was not suitable for him to remain in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, and if he was discovered, the consequences would be severe. The next day, Zhao Fu took Ling Feixue and Lin Yan¡¯Er and planned to return to Great Qin. Because the Emperor Killing Sword World contained Killing Sword Intent, anything that was put in there would be affected, so he would not casually throw people in. Zhao Fu had set down restrictions in both of their bodies, so they were unable to escape and did not have their former power. However, at that moment, a dragon-shaped medallion flashed with light, causing Zhao Fu to feel quite startled. He took out the medallion, and a curtain of light containing a few words appeared: ¡°Emperor, where are you?¡± This was a medallion that the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had given Zhao Fu to contact him, and it had limited range. It was not possible to communicate across hundreds of worlds. Seeing the message from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had been heavily wounded and had moved to another Domain, so how were they able to contact him? It was possible that this was a trap and it was someone else who had found a way to contact Zhao Fu and was pretending to be someone from the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group to trick him into revealing himself. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to take a risk. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group was in its current position because of him, and he felt quite guilty. Back when the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group had left, they had not contacted each other, and he wanted to know how they were. Zhao Fu set a meeting place and allowed the other side to arrive first before he cautiously went over. That way, he could remain safe. When Zhao Fu arrived and saw the person there, he did not feel worried. It was an elder with long black hair, the Vice-President of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group. Zhao Fu knew this person quite well. ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ve made great trouble for the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group,¡± Zhao Fu said as he cupped his hands. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s Vice-President gave a kind smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate! Everything was within our expectations, and there¡¯s no need for you to blame yourself. Also, this is the reason I wanted to meet with you.¡± The Vice-President took out many spatial rings and gave them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked in them and saw that they were filled with Talisman Stones and high-Stage corpses. There were a multitude of them and they would last Great Qin a long time. He had never thought that despite the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group falling into such a position, they would still prepare so many things for him. It was the first time he had felt so grateful towards a faction, and he felt quite moved. After being offered so many things, Zhao Fu did not feel it was right to accept all of them, so he tried to refuse at first. The Vice-President lightly laughed and said, ¡°If you want to repay us, head to the Devil Domain in the Heaven Domain as soon as possible. Our Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s hopes rest on you, so please don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s with the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark? Why must I head to the Devil Domain?¡± The Vice-President laughed as he shook his head and did not answer. He then said his goodbyes before turning into a ray of light and disappearing over the horizon. 1206 Sword Obsession Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu handed the large number of Talisman Stones and corpses to his subordinates and had them mass-produce Talisman Arrows, Talisman Bolts, and Blood God Pills. At the same time, he ordered the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to herd all of the Fish Scale world¡¯s aquatic beasts together in preparation to conquer the Fish Scale world. The massive number of Talisman Stones was an enormous support to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu felt that they now had the ability to conquer the Fish Scale world. This support was something that Great Qin had greatly needed. However, whether it was producing Talisman Arrows and Bolts or the eight Aquatic Beast Kings herding aquatic beasts, this would all take time. As such, Zhao Fu turned his attention to the people in Sword Obsession; he still lacked around 300 people. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect information on sword geniuses in the surrounding worlds, then had people from Eternal Night go and capture them. This was left to Ge Nia to take care of. News of sword geniuses being captured quickly spread; something like this had happened in the past. However, the range had greatly increased, and some Sects now felt threatened, especially Sects that had sword geniuses. Even though they did not know what faction had such abilities to daringly kidnap sword geniuses like this, they could only try to avoid them. This undoubtedly made things more difficult for Great Qin. Great Qin could not just go and attack Sects, and thus, they could only increase the scope of their search. At the same time, this naturally caused wide-spread panic. Sword geniuses did not dare to leave their Sects, and a terrifying, abnormal, and dangerous aura covered the surrounding ten or so worlds. Some powerful factions wanted to find out just what kind of faction was behind this, but it was for nought. The kidnappers wore black cloaks and acted secretively, and they did not leave behind any clues. The only thing that they were clear about was that the leader was extremely powerful in the way of the sword. The sword geniuses could only take a few moves from him. This caused the various factions to feel even more curious. With someone so powerful in the way of the sword leading this faction, why were they kidnapping so many sword geniuses? Ten or so days later, Great Qin finally caught enough people. Looking at the 900 people in the Killing Sword Lake, Zhao Fu grinned. After these 900 people had gone into Sword Obsession, he would be able to put them to use and have them grow through slaughter. They would help the Emperor Killing Sword World grow and become more powerful, which would become Zhao Fu¡¯s greatest support. During these ten or so days, Great Qin had continuously produced Talisman Arrows and Bolts in order to provide even more firepower. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings had also started out from the edges of the Fish Scale world and herded together all of the aquatic beasts to unleash another aquatic beast tide. They would break through the Fish Scale world¡¯s final defenses and conquer the Fish Scale world. The remaining people in the Fish Scale world could sense these changes, causing the atmosphere in the Fish Scale world to become quite oppressive. There was an aura of death and countless people started to despair. The people in the remaining three Continents gathered together to discuss, and their expressions were all quite grim. Yu Xuan was present at the meeting, and his expression was extremely unsightly. Before, he had the ability to fight with Great Qin¡¯s Legatee, but now he felt incredibly powerless. Had he become weaker? Even Tina Pendragon could stop him now. If Great Qin¡¯s Legatee personally acted, he would not be a match for him at all; he clearly knew this. Right now, he and Great Qin¡¯s Legatee were on completely different levels. Everyone now started to discuss the matter at hand. ¡°What should we do? At this rate, Great Qin is going to completely destroy the Fish Scale world. If we had known things would turn out like this, we wouldn¡¯t have signed that peace treaty with Great Qin and allowed them to unify the human world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who would have thought that Great Qin would unify the human world so quickly and obtain such powerful strength. We should have risked everything to destroy Great Qin back then; if that were the case, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡± ¡°The Fish Scale world might be doomed; the eight Aquatic Beast Kings is herding together all of the aquatic beasts for a final charge, and we only have three billion soldiers left; how can we stop them?¡± ¡°We can only increase our armies; even though not all soldiers will have Stage 1 strength, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡°Now I really regret drawing those eight Aquatic Beast Kings into the human world. Not only did we not conquer the human world, but the eight Aquatic Beast Kings were also subdued by Great Qin and became its weapons to attack our Fish Scale world. If we had subdued the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, that would have been the best.¡± ¡°Ai! Now that things have come to this, there¡¯s no use in regretting it. Hurry and tell the outside worlds to madly attack Great Qin and stall their forces; only then will we have a trace of hope. We can¡¯t just sit here and wait to die.¡± The meeting only concluded after half a day, and the countless faction leaders immediately went back to increasing their forces. They told everyone else about the dire circumstances; only by desperately defending would they avoid being destroyed. Now that all of the factions were saying this, the ordinary Fish Scale people felt utter despair and did not feel any hope at all. The three Continents went into full defensive mode and continuously reinforced their defenses while increasing their forces. Most of the people¡¯s militia that they recruited had about Stage 0-7 to 0-8 Cultivation, and there were about 1.2 billion of them, which somewhat increased the three Continents¡¯ defenses. The news from the Fish Scale world caused the outside worlds to feel quite startled; if Great Qin conquered the Fish Scale world, Great Qin would control two worlds. Great Qin¡¯s strength would greatly rise, and their situation would become even more dire. They did not hesitate to come to an agreement. They could not allow Great Qin to conquer the Fish Scale world, and they had to stop them. The three worlds continued to gather their forces and prepared to tie down Great Qin¡¯s army, making it impossible for Great Qin to attack the Fish Scale world. The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s Yao Ming now felt a massive threat from Great Qin. His premonition had been correct ¨C Great Qin was the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s greatest enemy, and now he regretted not attacking Great Qin earlier. The Dark Demon world also received this news, and they gathered their forces and prepared to attack Great Qin. They could not allow Great Qin to conquer the Fish Scale world, or else all of the surrounding worlds would be doomed. The movements of the surrounding worlds caused a massive austere aura to gather. The air became much heavier, and the surrounding worlds felt that another large battle was coming, and they paid great attention to this. At the same time, Zhao Fu heard about this and his expression became quite serious, as this could not be taken lightly. Zhao Fu also felt a large amount of pressure. However, Great Qin had to attack the Fish Scale world; after conquering the Fish Scale world, Great Qin would occupy two worlds. After some development, Great Qin would no longer fear the outside worlds and would be able to conquer them one by one. 1207 Golden Dragon Tail Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu ordered everyone in Great Qin to prepare fully to avoid anything unexpected. This time, they had to conquer the Fish Scale world. Within the Fish Scale world¡¯s largest Continent, a few people giving off powerful auras were currently discussing in a hidden location. ¡°The Fish Scale world¡¯s about to be conquered by Great Qin; what should we do? There¡¯s nowhere to run.¡± ¡°We should submit to Great Qin together! They give special treatment to those who surrender, and we won¡¯t be made Criminals.¡± ¡°I also think that surrendering would be best for now. Resisting is pointless, and I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Should we just surrender like this? I feel that if we just submit, we¡¯ll keep our lives, but we won¡¯t be valued by Great Qin. If we bring some gifts, we might be rewarded by Great Qin and be valued, allowing us to live good lives.¡± Hearing this, the others smiled and nodded in agreement; that was the kind of life they wanted. Another person asked, ¡°What sort of gift should we send? I feel that there isn¡¯t anything worth sending. Our factions don¡¯t have many people and Great Qin won¡¯t value anything that we give.¡± Everyone sank into their thoughts, wondering what gifts they could give Great Qin. It would be best to give something that would give Great Qin a pleasant surprise. One of the people gave a mysterious smile and whispered something to the people next to him, causing them to feel quite impressed. Within a hidden but elegant courtyard, a young boy with a golden toy was playing with a rubber ball. There was a beautiful middle-aged woman with a voluptuous figure and a kind and motherly aura sitting by the side watching him happily play. She could not help but smile, looking quite enchanting. Suddenly, the sound of fighting could be heard, startling the woman and the boy. Following this, some people covered in blood rushed in and cried out, ¡°Madam, Second Young Master, hurry and leave! Some people have discovered this place and want to capture you!¡± Hearing this, the woman¡¯s expression fell, and she immediately grabbed the boy¡¯s hand and prepared to escape. However, at that moment, a few powerful auras descended. ¡°Madam, Second Young Master, hurry and leave!¡± bloodied people blocked in front of them and shouted. The woman looked at those people in gratitude and picked up the boy and ran. Seeing this scene, the boy looked quite afraid. The people giving off powerful auras coldly laughed and sent out powerful attacks, instantly killing the bloodied people before shooting towards the woman and boy. The woman and boy had descent strength, but they were not a match for those people. They were quickly injured and taken away. Within the Great Qin Palace, Zhao Fu was reading through imperial documents when a guard came to report something, causing Zhao Fu to feel pleasantly surprised. He nodded and granted an audience to those outside. A few Fish Scale experts anxiously came in and respectfully called out, ¡°We greet Great Qin¡¯s Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Rise! You¡¯ve performed well; Great Qin will reward you handsomely.¡± Hearing this, those people felt at ease and quickly thanked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave out some rewards and had them leave for now, before a woman and boy were brought in. ¡°Mum, he¡¯s a bad person! Last time he tried to kill me!¡± Seeing Zhao Fu, the boy hurriedly hid behind the woman. After being brought here, the woman understood who this handsome young man was. Her voice was slightly cold as she said, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, don¡¯t you think this is too underhanded of you? I hope you can let us go back.¡± Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh as he said, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible? You two are the most useful things to threaten Yu Xuan with. With you, perhaps Great Qin will be able to easily obtain a Continent.¡± The woman was Yu Xuan¡¯s mother and the boy was Yu Xuan¡¯s little brother. Zhao Fu had never thought that the Fish Scale people who had come to surrender would bring such good gifts; this gave Great Qin even more confidence in conquering the Fish Scale world. The woman coldly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t let you threaten Xuan¡¯Er. If you want to kill me, just kill me, but please let Ling¡¯Er go. He¡¯s just a child.¡± The Ling¡¯Er she referred to was most likely the boy behind her. Zhao Fu had been quite interested in this boy¡¯s special ability, and he looked at the boy. This caused the boy to feel even more afraid, and he hid behind the woman, not daring to reveal himself. He grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and trembled; to him, Zhao Fu was the most wicked and terrifying person in the world. The golden dragon looked at this boy and said, ¡°This boy most likely has a Thousand World Constitution and can easily travel to various worlds. He also has a powerful barrier-breaking ability, which is quite rare even in the Heaven Awaken World.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu ordered people to take the boy away for now. The woman immediately hugged the boy and said in a sharp voice, ¡°What are you going to do to my Ling¡¯Er?¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, We won¡¯t hurt him, but We don¡¯t like those who resist. There are things that We want to talk with you individually.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was quite unsightly, but after thinking about it, she comforted the boy and had him go with the people taking him away. The boy looked at his mother anxiously but still left. Zhao Fu said courteously, ¡°The Fish Scale world has no hope, and Yu Xuan¡¯s strength is not bad. If you can convince him to submit to Great Qin, Great Qin definitely will not mistreat him. You and that boy Yu Ling will also be greatly nurtured by Great Qin. I hope you can consider this.¡± The woman¡¯s name was Yu Qingshui shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have Xuan¡¯Er submit to you. He is the Fish Scale world¡¯s World Protector, and he should be protecting the Fish Scale world, not betraying it.¡± Hearing this, a trace of a cold look appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes as he said menacingly, ¡°Are you sure? Our patience is limited.¡± Yu Qingshui resolutely nodded. To have such an outstanding son like Yu Xuan was her biggest pride, and it would be worth it even if she died. Seeing her resolute gaze, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you until you receive some discipline!¡± Clang! Clang! The sounds of chains could be heard as two chains shot out from the air and wrapped around Yu Qinghsui¡¯s hands, pulling her into the air. Yu Qingshui¡¯s expression fell as she coldly called out, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhao Fu did not reply and six black orbs of demonic qi appeared in his hand. Zhao Fu pressed his hand against Yu Qingshui, causing the Six Desires Demonic Qi to flow into her body. Yu Qingshui immediately felt her body heat up, and her breathing started to become heavy. She desperately wanted to do it with a man and found that Zhao Fu had done something to her. She cursed at Zhao Fu, ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Zhao Fu ignored her and returned to his throne and continued to read through the imperial documents. Soon, Yu Qingshui had caved in and continuously twisted her body as she moaned. 1208 Great Qins Aura Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu did not mind. After Yu Qingshui suffered enough, she would willingly submit. After a while, Zhao Fu looked at Yu Qingshui and saw that her traditional dress was already soaked through because of her sweat. However, the most soaked part was the lower part of her dress. The liquid was dripping off her and a large part of the ground was now wet. Zhao Fu could not help but feel shocked; was this a feature of women from the Water Race? Seeing that Yu Qingshui did not seem to be able to take it anymore, Zhao Fu walked over and suppressed the Six Desires Demonic Qi within her body, causing her to regain her sanity. ¡°Have you thought about it carefully?¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, Yu Qingshui cursed loudly in anger and humiliation, ¡°Right now I just want to kill you, you bastard. Die!!¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed and tore open Yu Qingshui¡¯s drenched clothing, revealing her voluptuous body. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and hugged her, while Yu Qingshui vigorously resisted. Zhao Fu¡¯s hands started to move about, and after kissing her, he said evilly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. As long as you convince Yu Xuan to submit, We definitely will not harm you all. However, if you don¡¯t agree, We will taste your body in front of your son and have him see how lewd his mother is. ¡°After I conquer the Fish Scale world, We will also do the same in front of Yu Xuan and continuously torment him. We will also have everyone you know watch you do this.¡± Yu Qingshui gnashed her teeth as tears appeared in her eyes. She furiously glared at Zhao Fu, wanting to rip him to shreds. ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡­ I agree.¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was serious, Yu Qingshui could only sob and agree. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and had guards bring Yu Ling in. He undid the chains, and because of the torment from earlier, Yu Qingshui powerlessly collapsed to the ground and continuously sobbed. Zhao Fu looked at her pitiful state and calmly took out some clothes and gave them to her. Yu Qingshui received the clothes and stopped crying as she put them on and coldly stood up. Looking at her, Zhao Fu frowned and said in an imposing manner, ¡°We don¡¯t like to see you like this; smile for Us.¡± Yu Qingshui was furious but quelled her anger and forced out a trace of a smile. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you convince Yu Xuan to submit, We will treat you all well and won¡¯t harm any of you. You should be clear that the Fish Scale world cannot stop Great Qin.¡± Yu Qingshui was currently thinking about this and understood that what Zhao Fu said was true. For her two sons, she decided to give in. She did not care too much for herself. ¡°Mum, are you alright?¡± A while later, the doors opened and Yu Ling ran in and slipped on a puddle of water, almost falling over. Yu Qingshui¡¯s face was red as she hugged Yu Ling and left the palace. Following this, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates together and told them about this matter, making them feel quite joyful. With Yu Qingshui¡¯s help, they naturally had more confidence to conquer the Fish Scale world. However, this method was somewhat underhanded. Following this, they continued to prepare to attack the Fish Scale world. Three days later, before Great Qin was able to attack, the other worlds took the initiative to ferociously attack Great Qin. Great Qin immediately went to meet them in battle. Zhao Fu led people and headed to the Eastern Archipelagos. Because of Yao Ming, Zhao Fu had to go to face him. As for the attack of the Fish Scale world, Zhao Fu left that to Tina Pendragon and Wang Jian. Zhao Fu felt quite confident in the two of them. There was not much to be said between the two sides. They immediately started fighting, and the massive allied army swept towards the Great Wall like an incredible flood. Countless devil beasts roared, shaking the heavens as they also charged. Apart from this, the three worlds¡¯ large-scale creatures also exploded out with powerful auras, which swept out like a gale. Zhao Fu looked at the allied army and gave a cold smile as he shouted, ¡°Fire!¡± Swish, swish, swish¡­ White rays of light gave off extremely sharp auras as they tore through the sky, drawing out traces in the air. The massive rain of arrows caused countless people to feel terror. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Countless arrows descended and countless soldiers¡¯ bodies were torn into pieces, causing blood to fly everywhere. In just an instant, the allied army suffered a heavy loss. It was not just the soldiers; countless devil beasts¡¯ bodies were torn apart by the rays of light. Ten or so rays of light could rip apart a 100 meter long devil beast¡¯s body. Blood sprayed out and fell like rain, creating a horrific scene. This caused the allied army to be greatly dismayed. They had seen this attack from Great Qin before, but in the past, they had only been able to use it once or twice. However, the number of arrows this time was three or four times more than before. Moreover, the bolts shot at the devil beasts were shot out by massive ballistae and were many times more powerful than ordinary arrows. Even the devil beasts with powerful bodies could not withstand them. Those ballistae were the modified Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. Most of them were made from Gold grade materials, and even though they were weaker than true Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, their numbers made up for their reduced power. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As the allied army revelled in shock, Great Qin once again shot out countless Talisman Arrows and Bolts. They tore through the sky, and their sharp auras caused countless people to sense the aura of death. ¡°They still have more? What¡¯s going on?¡± The Commanders of the allied army immediately gave the order to stop advancing. Yao Ming¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as he also ordered the devil beast army to stop because they had lost many devil beasts just then. The battlefield was immediately suppressed by Great Qin. This was the might of the Talisman Arrows and bolts; however, to create an effect like this, they had expended countless Talisman Arrows and Bolts. Just like that, they had used a bit more than half of the Talisman Stones that the Vice-President had given them. Even though Zhao Fu felt an ache in his heart, he felt that it was worth it to achieve his goal. Over at the Dark Demon world, the Dark Demon people were also suppressed by Great Qin¡¯s Talisman Arrows and Bolts and were forced to stop attacking. Over at the most important Fish Scale world, the eight Aquatic Beast Kings had herded together four million aquatic beasts, which split into two armies to attack two Continents. Each army had one billion soldiers supporting as well. These soldiers were drawn from the main forces, and the purpose was to forcefully conquer the Fish Scale world without anything going wrong, making it so that the Fish Scale world could not resist at all. Tina Pendragon was responsible for attacking the largest Continent at the center of the Fish Scale world. She had 1.5 billion soldiers as well as 500,000 Devils. An extremely bloodthirsty and austere aura filled the heavens and earth, and a catastrophic atmosphere descended. This was Great Qin¡¯s aura. 1209 Live and Die with the Fish Scale World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The eight Aquatic Beast Kings herded countless aquatic beasts, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to sweep away the heavens as they rushed at the two Continents. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers loudly roared as they followed behind the aquatic beasts, charging towards the Fish Scale Continents. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless spears containing terrifying power shot out, piercing through aquatic beasts¡¯ bodies and resulting in many injuries and casualties. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions sounded out as the Fish Scale people blew up unknown things that created shockwaves, blowing up aquatic beasts or blasting them back. The Fish Scale people desperately retaliated, using all of their strength and all of their methods. They knew clearly that if they did not go all-out, the entire Fish Scale world would be doomed. Boom! Even though their attacks caused many injuries and casualties to the aquatic beasts, there was a shocking number of aquatic beasts. They had unstoppable momentum as they slammed against the defensive walls, causing the defensive walls to immediately fall apart, and the countless aquatic beasts charged in. The countless Fish Scale people blocking ahead were slammed to death by the countless aquatic beasts or trampled to death. Blood filled the water around them, and corpses could be seen everywhere. ¡°Kill!¡± Great Qin¡¯s soldiers following behind the aquatic beast army and roared as they swung their weapons, directly clashing with the Fish Scale people. An intense battle soon unfolded. A Great Qin soldier slashed with his saber, sending out a sharp saber light that chopped two Fish Scale people in half. A Great Qin soldier vigorously stabbed with his spear, piercing into the chest of a Fish Scale person. He then sent more power into the spear, causing the spearhead to pierce the rough the back of that Fish Scale person, ending his life. A Great Qin soldier swung his sword, chopping off a Fish Scale person¡¯s arm. That Fish Scale person retreated in pain, but he was soon killed by the Great Qin soldier. It was very evident that Great Qin had a great advantage, and they continuously killed the Fish Scale people. It was mainly because of the aquatic beasts¡¯ onslaught, or else Great Qin¡¯s soldiers would not have been able to kill these Fish Scale people so easily. The situation in the two Continents quickly deteriorated, and Great Qin entered and started to conquer the regions. Wang Jian led an army and blocked off the final resisting army within a valley. There were about one million soldiers. Seeing that they were doomed to die, the Fish Scale people yelled, ¡°Live and die with the Fish Scale world!¡± before charging at Great Qin¡¯s army. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­¡± The scene of one million Fish Scale people doing a death charge was a shocking scene, and their aura shook their surroundings, causing the heavens and earth to seem to dim. Wang Jian¡¯s gaze was cold as he raised his hand and sharply lowered it. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Countless Archers who had been waiting shot out arrows, which pierced into the charging Fish Scale people¡¯s bodies. Blood shot everywhere, causing the Fish Scale people to fall, but more Fish Scale people rushed up. The roars of the Fish Scale people and the sounds of arrows was like a solemn elegy. This was the day that the Fish Scale people perished. There were corpses all over the ground, and in the end, 700,000 or so of the Fish Scale people were shot to death, and the remaining 200,000 or so decided to surrender. At the same time, Great Qin prepared to attack the central Continent. ¡°Xuan¡¯Er! Just surrender! It¡¯s over for the Fish Scale world,¡± Yu Qingshui brought Yu Ling as she sighed and said to Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan felt quite troubled. He had heard that his mother and little brother had been captured by Great Qin, and he had felt quite worried and angry. However, he had never thought that his mother would come to try to convince him to surrender. He had wanted to protect the Fish Scale world to the death. All of the leaders of the various factions looked to Yu Xuan. He was the World Protector of the Fish Scale world, and his decision would affect the entire Fish Scale world. If he chose to surrender, none of the others would have any hope and could only surrender with him. If he chose to fight, they would have a trace of hope and courage and would fight against Great Qin till the end. By now, news of the two other Continents being conquered had reached both sides. Great Qin¡¯s people all had big smiles, while the Fish Scale world¡¯s people¡¯s faces were all pale, and they felt weak. They understood that the Fish Scale world was beyond hope. Now, the Fish Scale world only had a single world remaining. The result was already confirmed, and they were powerless to change it. Some Fish Scale people had already surrendered, as it was over for the Fish Scale world. They did not want to meaninglessly resist and be killed in the end. With some people starting to surrender, more and more people started to surrender. Yu Qingshui started to worry. Now that many people were surrendering, Yu Xuan was not as important. When that time came, it was possible that Great Qin¡¯s vicious Legatee would give the order to kill Yu Xuan and Yu Ling. ¡°Xuan¡¯Er, the Fish Scale world has already lost. Mum¡¯s begging you, just surrender!¡± Yu Qingshui said with a pleading tone; she did not want her sons to die. Yu Xuan felt an ache within his heart, but he still hesitated. After all, there was enmity between him and Zhao Fu; would Great Qin¡¯s Legatee really let him and his family off? In the end, Yu Xuan said to Tina Pendragon, ¡°I know about you and trust your character. If I surrender, I hope you can guarantee the safety of my mother and little brother.¡± Tina Pendragon felt quite startled, and after thinking about it, she prepared to speak. However, Yu Qingshui spoke first, ¡°Xuan¡¯Er, don¡¯t worry, the Emperor already promised me that as long as you submit to Great Qin, he will forget everything in the past and that Great Qin will greatly nurture you and Ling¡¯Er.¡± As she said those words, Yu Qingshui could not help but think about the scene of Zhao Fu toying with her and kissing her. She felt both angry and embarrassed, and she could not help but blush. Yu Xuan did not notice this, and after thinking about it, he sighed and said, ¡°I surrender! I¡¯m willing to serve Great Qin.¡± Seeing that the World Protector was surrendering, no one else dared to hesitate and also followed in suit. In the end, Great Qin did not expend a single soldier to obtain the final Continent. Following this, Great Qin took over the final three Continents and fully conquered each of the regions. System announcements sounded out in all of the Fish Scale people¡¯s heads, causing them to look somewhat sad and melancholic. The Fish Scale world had fallen on this day. There would no longer be a Fish Scale world, only the Great Qin Empire. They were now all subjects ofGreat Qin. However, Zhao Fu did not completely conquer the Fish Scale world, leaving 100 or so regions. After all, if he fully conquered the Fish Scale world, the Fish Scale world would be unified, and the Heaven Domain Boundary would soon disappear. The Fish Scale world would then be exposed to the rest of the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu wanted to use the Heaven Domain Boundary as a protection for as long as possible, turning the Fish Scale world into Great Qin¡¯s backyard and personal property. No one would be able to enter, and they would not have to worry about being attacked. That was why Zhao Fu did not fully conquer the Fish Scale world. 1210 Fish Eye Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales News of Great Qin conquering the Fish Scale world quickly spread and the battle concluded. The other worlds had wanted to tie Great Qin down and prevent it from conquering the Fish Scale world, but Great Qin had still done it in the end. Everyone else¡¯s expressions were quite unsightly and they could only retreat. There was no longer any reason to fight and make unnecessary sacrifices. The other worlds that had been just spectating felt quite shocked; Great Qin had been able to withstand such immense pressure and conquer a world. In the surrounding 100 or so worlds, Great Qin was the first faction to control two worlds. Now, everyone was unanimous in listing Great Qin as the greatest threat, and they became much more wary towards Great Qin. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu felt quite happy. Seeing the other worlds retreat, Great Qin also withdrew its troops. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu sat on his throne and looked at the countless Fish Scale people kneeling below. The person at the lead was naturally Yu Xuan. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he said, ¡°You may all rise!¡± Yu Xuan and the other Fish Scale people inwardly let out a sigh of relief; it looked like Zhao Fu would not punish them, or else he would not allow them to rise so easily. They all cried out, ¡°We thank His Majesty for his grace!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze fell onto Yu Xuan and the Fish Scale Legatees. Back then, they had some enmity with Great Qin, but as long as they were willing to submit and serve Great Qin, Zhao Fu was willing to forgive them. Thinking about how brazen and arrogant the Fish Scale world had been in invading the human world and how they were now prostrated at his feet, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite grand. The world was waiting for him to conquer it, and everything under the heavens would one day belong to Great Qin. ¡°Li Si!¡± Zhao Fu called out and had him read out imperial edicts, conferring rewards and titles on the Fish Scale people. Right now, the most important thing was to calm the common people in the Fish Scale people to avoid any chaos. The Fish Scale people were pleasantly surprised and went up to receive their rewards. They had never thought that Great Qin would treat them so well; not only did Great Qin not punish them, but it had also given them great benefits. They no longer felt worried anymore. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the Fish Scale race¡¯s Clan Armament, please receive it!¡± Yu Xuan lowered his head and lifted up a fish eye with both hands as he spoke respectfully. That fish eye was blue and was as big as a fist, and its pupil looked like a gemstone. It was extremely beautiful and gave off a faint blue light as well as a powerful aura of water. The Fish Scale world had already been taken over by Great Qin, and because the Fish Scale race was now part of Great Qin, they could not keep their Clan Armament and had to hand it over to Great Qin. Zhao Fu smiled as he grabbed at the air, pulling the Clan Armament to him. Because he had so many Nation Armaments, he did not care much for them, but Clan Armaments were extremely rare. Clan Armaments could increase the strength of Great Qin¡¯s various bloodlines, which was something that Nation Armaments could not do. Moreover, the Fish Scale world only had a single Clan Armament, unlike the human world, which had four, so the boost to bloodlines was much greater. After accepting this fish eye, Zhao Fu rewarded those who had made great contributions from Great Qin and concluded this matter. Next was an internal meeting, and only those in important positions could attend. Li Si started to report Great Qin¡¯s gains this time. They had obtained 50,000 Cities in total and 35 billion people. This included 1.2 billion Stage 1 soldiers as well as six Kingdoms. There were countless other resources like gold coins and the remaining 600,000 aquatic beasts had been sent into the Four Soul Devil World. Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. Great Qin now had a total population of 150 billion people and had 240,000 Cities. The main thing was that they had obtained 50,000 Cities, which could provide another 50,000 beasts for Great Qin. Adding on the aquatic beasts that became Devils, Great Qin now had the strength to defend against an invasion from a few worlds and did not have to worry anymore. Following this, 600,000 or so Fish Scale women were brought over. They all had high-grade bloodlines and had a large amount of Phoenix Qi. They were able to provide the Emperor Phoenix Statue with a large amount of Phoenix Qi and cause it to continue to grow. The final matter was governance in the Fish Scale world from now on. It was a Water Race world, and Zhao Fu planned to use it as the foundation for a powerful navy. In the future, when they faced other Water Races, they would not be at such a disadvantage. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu started to refine the Fish Scale world¡¯s Clan Armament. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out, causing the heavens and earth to dim and clouds to swirl. A massive blue fish appeared in the sky, giving off an enormous might, and countless Fish Scale people¡¯s bloodlines started to roil. The blue fish in the sky was extremely beautiful and had small, delicate scales. It had a pair of sapphire-like eyes and elegantly swam in the sky. Countless black traces of Great Qin¡¯s Fate started to enter the blue fish, causing it to go through great changes. The blue fish gradually became black, but its blue eyes remained the same. Its aura was much more powerful than before, and it now had a trace of nobility and domineeringness. Blue light fell from the sky, covering the two worlds. Everyone felt their bloodlines roil as a formless energy entered them. Countless Fish Scale people felt a powerful energy of killing and conquering enter their bloodlines. Now, they truly belonged to Great Qin, and this was a historical moment. Great Qin¡¯s other subjects also received benefits as well. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as golden Phoenix Qi flooded into the Emperor Phoenix Statue, causing it to transform into a massive golden phoenix that danced in the sky, causing countless golden motes of light to fall down. The ripples that the Emperor Phoenix Statue now gave off were massive, and its power surpassed that of an ordinary Clan Armament. It now had the Phoenix Qi of two worlds, causing its ripples to naturally be quite terrifying. At the same time, countless women received many benefits. They became younger, their constitutions became better, and they also became slightly stronger. The Dragon Phoenix within Zhao Fu¡¯s body also quickly absorbed the Emperor Phoenix Statue¡¯s power. Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised to find that the power of Emperor Killer had become slightly weaker; it seemed that a large amount of Phoenix Qi could reduce the power of Emperor Killer. Zhao Fu also found that Great Qin¡¯s Fate had become much stronger. However, because the Fish Scale world still had 100 or so regions, Great Qin did not completely obtain the Fate of the Fish Scale world. However, with such a massive amount of Fate entering Great Qin, Zhao Fu¡¯s three Emperor Stars became slightly more alive and did not seem as deathly. They started to gradually recover, but they still needed a long time. This also affected Emperor Killer to some degree. Its power had been greatly reduced, and the weaker it became, the longer Zhao Fu would be able to live. Now, Zhao Fu had full confidence to get rid of Emperor Killer. 1211 Yu Ling Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A few days later, Zhao Fu came to a courtyard where Yu Ling was playing and Yu Qingshui was sitting by the side. There was a blush on her face as she thought about something. Zhao Fu walked towards Yu Ling. After hearing the golden dragon¡¯s explanation, he understood what the Thousand World Constitution was. The Thousand World Constitution was an extremely powerful spatial constitution that innately gave one powerful spatial abilities. It allowed one to break through all barriers and teleport at will. Those with Thousand World Constitutions could easily cross worlds, and they could even travel to the Underworld below and Godly Spirit World above. Even higher-beings found it quite difficult to capture those with Thousand World Constitutions unless they could deal a severe injury in one blow. Otherwise, they could easily break through even the spatial restrictions of a higher-being. Zhao Fu was quite shocked about this ability. Of course, because the boy was still too young and had not unleashed his true power, Zhao Fu wanted to properly nurture him. During key times he would be able to have great effects. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, the boy leapt into Yu Qingshui¡¯s arms in fear and said in a small voice, ¡°Mum, that bad guy¡¯s here again.¡± Only then did Yu Qingshui come back to her senses. Seeing Zhao Fu walk in, her face became even redder, and she lightly patted Yu Ling¡¯s head as she said, ¡°That¡¯s Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, you can¡¯t call him a bad guy anymore, or the consequences will be severe.¡± Yu Ling obediently nodded. He understood that his big brother, as well as the entire Fish Scale world, seemed to have submitted to this person, so he could not say anything bad about him anymore. ¡°We greet Your Majesty.¡± Yu Qingshui brought Yu Ling over and paid their respects to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and cut to the chase immediately, ¡°We want to bring Yu Ling away from here and have someone properly nurture him.¡± Yu Qingshui felt quite hesitant and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Ling¡¯Er is still quite young; how about waiting a few years?¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to take him away, Yu Ling hurriedly hugged Yu Qingshui and said, ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know how dangerous the situation outside is. Yu Ling has a Thousand World Constitution and should be nurtured as soon as possible. This will be good for him too; if he¡¯s able to release the power of his Thousand World Constitution, very few people in this world will be able to harm him. ¡°If you will miss each other too much, Yu Ling can continue to live here; he¡¯ll study in the morning and return in the afternoon.¡± Yu Qingshui looked quite confused as she asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what is a Thousand World Constitution?¡± Zhao Fu originally did not know what a Thousand World Constitution was either, and he had only found out after asking the golden dragon. As someone from the Legacy Lands, it was only natural that Yu Qingshui did not know. She only knew that Yu Ling naturally had powerful spatial abilities. After hearing her question, Zhao Fu briefly explained the Thousand World Constitution. Yu Qingshui had never thought that Yu Ling¡¯s constitution would be so powerful, so she quickly agreed. With Great Qin¡¯s help, Yu Ling would be able to reach his potential, and she would not have to worry about him in the future. ¡°Mum!¡± Seeing that Yu Qingshui wanted to send him off, Yu Ling yelled angrily. Yu Qingshui started to comfort Yu Ling, explaining to him the importance of this matter, as well as that he could come back every day; they would not be completely separated. Only then did Yu Ling obediently agree. Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile and prepared to bring Yu Ling away, but Yu Qingshui called Zhao Fu and had Yu Ling play by the side for a while. Yu Ling did not understand, but he looked at his blushing mother and unquestioningly ran off to play. Yu Qingshui watched Yu Ling leave before saying gratefully, ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for valuing Xuan¡¯Er and Ling¡¯Er so much and nurturing them.¡± Zhao Fu calmly replied, ¡°Since they have such good aptitude and belong to Great Qin now, We will do Our best to nurture them.¡± Seeing Yu Qingshui¡¯s blushing face and sensing that there was something else on her mind, Zhao Fu asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yu Qingshui¡¯s red was completely red as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t¡¯ know why, but very often I¡¯ll fantasize about doing it with Your Majesty. Has Your Majesty not gotten rid of that black qi in my body?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled and had her stand up. Six orbs of demonic qi appeared on his hand and he pressed them towards her abdomen. As the six orbs of demonic qi entered her body, Yu Qingshui lost the strength in her body and Zhao Fu caught her with one arm. Yu Qingshui lay in Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace, and smelling Zhao Fu¡¯s scent, her breathing started to become ragged. Her consciousness became somewhat hazy and she kissed Zhao Fu as her hands stretched down towards Zhao Fu¡¯s lower body. By now, Zhao Fu had once again suppressed the Six Desires Demonic Qi within Yu Qingshui¡¯s body, causing her to come back to her senses. She looked incredibly embarrassed as she let go and quickly left Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace. Zhao Fu calmly replied, ¡°We have completely suppressed the Six Desires Demonic Qi within your body; this won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± Thinking about what had just happened, Yu Qingshui¡¯s face became incredibly red, and her beat incredibly quickly, causing her breathing to become rough. She nodded but could not say anything. Zhao Fu called over Yu Ling and planned to take him to leave. Yu ling ran over and saw his mother¡¯s red face and asked in concern, ¡°Mum, what happened?¡± How could she tell Yu Ling what had just happened? Thankfully, Zhao Fu had suppressed that feeling within her body, as if she did that kind of thing in front of Yu Ling, she would not be able to face anyone in future. Yu Qingshui shook her head and smiled as she said, ¡°Mum¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. You can go with His Majesty now, make sure you listen to him.¡± Yu Ling looked at his mother and lightly nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu left with Yu Ling and brought him to people to train him. He also prepared all sorts of cultivation tools for him, all of which had powerful spatial attributes. Yu Qingshui watched as Zhao Fu left with Yu Ling. Even though her mind was clear, she felt the reaction within her body becoming stronger and stronger. She embarrassedly ran into her room, after which loud moans could be heard. At the same time, within another room, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Madam twisted and turned on the bed, her hand moving about as she made similar sounds. Lin Yan¡¯Er was the same, and her reactions were even more intense. A few days later, Zhao Fu went to check on Yu Ling to see how he was developing. The strength of his aura had been increasing steadily. Zhao Fu saw over 100 arrows shooting towards Yu Ling, but facing such an attack, Yu Ling did not seem afraid at all. He stretched out a little hand and a formless barrier spread out. The arrows were instantly sent flying back. Zhao Fu had observed carefully, and saw that in an instant, the arrows had disappeared, and in the very next instant, they had shot out from where Yu Lin was. It was as if he had twisted space and shot the arrows back. To have such capabilities in just a few days, Zhao Fu was extremely shocked. It seemed that Yu Ling had great potential, perhaps even surpassing his big brother Yu Xuan. He was comparable to Zhao Sha, and since they were both kids, perhaps they could become friends. 1212 Desolate God Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu smiled as he continued to watch. Next was using space to teleport Yu Ling to various places incredibly quickly, as if he had created clones. Following this, Zhao Fu had Yu Ling stop and handed him a few candies made out of rare materials, and Yu Ling happily took them and smiled as he thanked Zhao Fu. After getting to know Zhao Fu more, Yu Ling was not afraid of Zhao Fu anymore, and he seemed to see Zhao Fu like a big brother. Zhao Fu smiled as he patted his head and found that Yu Ling was actually quite likeable. At that moment, a soldier came up and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, some things have happened at the Desolate God Temple.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and went to the Desolate God Temple. There was blood-red light coming out and shooting into the sky, giving off a bloodthirsty aura. It was incredibly ferocious and could harm people, so no one dared to get close. Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, blocked off that bloodthirsty aura, and walked into the Desolate God Temple. A figure giving off intense blood-red light appeared in front of Zhao Fu. It was a woman, but it was difficult to tell if the figure was a man or woman. However, the figure was quite well-rounded. It wore blood-red clothes and gave off a powerful godly spirit aura. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, she raised her head and said, ¡°Are you the ruler of this place? Mere mortal, why do you not prostrate yourself in front of This God? Are you not afraid of This God punishing you?¡± Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. However, this made sense ¨C how could proud existences like godly spirits be willing to easily submit to others? The godly spirits that Great Qin had nurtured in the pats were not true godly spirits. For example, the Light God was nurtured from a remnant Divinity, which was why it had submitted to Great Qin so easily. However, this Desolate God was not the same; she was an ancient godly spirit and had a complete Divinity. Even though she was not fully mature, her power was still quite terrifying, so she naturally would not submit to Great Qin so easily. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not take her seriously at all, she said angrily, ¡°Lowly mortal, you¡¯re seeking death. You dare offend This God?¡± Boom! A massive sound could be heard as the Desolate God punched out, sending a powerful blast towards Zhao Fu. The surroundings were affected, and some of the ground and walls were ripped off. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and took out the Death Race Sword and swung it. A gray sword light flashed out, splitting that blast in two, which then turned into wind and dissipated. The Desolate God¡¯s expression changed; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°You¡¯re just a godly spirit that has died for who knows how long; do you really think you¡¯re a true godly spirit? Even if you were a true godly spirit, We would not be afraid of you and would still be able to kill you.¡± The Desolate God felt humiliated and roared, exploding out with a powerful aura and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not move, and the golden pupil in his left eye started to spin. Chains shot out from the air, binding the Desolate God in the air. The Desolate God vigorously struggled and shouted, ¡°Lowly mortal, let go of This God, or This God will have you die a horrible death!¡± Seeing that it still dared to talk with this attitude, a cold look appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. A few blood-red arcs of lightning travelled along the chains and hit the Desolate God, causing her to howl in pain. Zhao Fu had used the God-Killer profession¡¯s power, which had fused into his Emperor profession. Under normal circumstances, he very rarely used this power because he did not often fight with godly spirits. Now, the God-Killer¡¯s power was incredibly suited to tormenting the Desolate God. A while later, the Desolate God started to give in, saying, ¡°Despicable mortal, if you let This God go, This God won¡¯t punish you anymore.¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Fu was dissatisfied and increased the intensity of the lightning, causing the Desolate God to howl even louder. It twisted as it tried to escape the chains, and its aura became weaker. The Desolate God could not withstand this pain and cried out, ¡°Alright, mortal, don¡¯t torment This God any longer; if you¡¯re willing to worship This God, This God will give you unimaginable benefits!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Zhao Fu was quite surprised; this Desolate God wanted him to worship it? How was that possible? He had killed godly spirits before, and it should be godly spirits prostrating themselves at his feet. As such, he continued to increase the intensity of the lightning. The Desolate God continuously cried out, and her facial features were incredibly distorted as she weakly struggled and said feebly, ¡°This God is willing to submit, don¡¯t torture This God anymore.¡± Zhao Fu still was not satisfied as he thought to its arrogant attitude from before. As such, he said, ¡°You should be addressing Us as ¡®master!¡¯¡± ¡°No!¡± the Desolate God cried out; it refused to say such a humiliating thing. Zhao Fu did not say anything and continued to torment the Desolate God. In the end, she could not bear it anymore and cried out, ¡°Master!¡± Only then was Zhao Fu satisfied and let her down, asking, ¡°What were those unimaginable benefits you talked about before?¡± Zhao Fu had kept that in mind and was curious as to what they were. The Desolate God was still somewhat angry, having to call a mortal ¡®master.¡¯ This was the greatest humiliation of her life, so she did not reply. Zhao Fu prepared to start using the God-Killer profession¡¯s power again, scaring the Desolate God to quickly say, ¡°If you help me recover my divine power, I can help you enter the Desolate God World and allow you to become my Divine Guard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed. Who wanted to become her Divine Guard? Zhao Fu was not interested at all. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not care at all, the Desolate God angrily called out, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my Divine Guard! They¡¯re able to control Blood God Demons which are incredibly terrifying. An ant like you definitely hasn¡¯t seen them before.¡± Hearing this tone, Zhao Fu could not help but want to use the God-Killer profession¡¯s power again. The golden dragon suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Blood God Demons before; they¡¯re an incredibly terrifying type of monster. It was said that only some Desolate Gods can create these monsters.¡± Zhao Fu paused and asked the golden dragon, ¡°What are those Blood God Demons? Are they very strong?¡± The golden dragon answered earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s right! The Blood God Demons are monsters created from a god¡¯s blood, and they are extremely ferocious and evil. They can suck a person¡¯s blood dry from thousands of meters away, and are extremely difficult to kill. ¡°They don¡¯t have a set form and can transform into all sorts of creatures, and they can even live as a parasite within someone¡¯s body without them realizing it. ¡°Moreover, because they have god¡¯s blood, they have powerful suppression towards countless low-grade creatures and races. Those who meet Blood God Demons can only be slaughtered. Moreover, Blood God Demons are a forbidden technique within the Godly Spirit World, and many godly spirits fear them.¡± Zhao Fu felt delighted and looked at the Desolate God. He had struck gold this time! 1213 Blood God Demon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This Desolate Blood Divinity was the number one reward at the Ancient Stem Banquet, so it naturally was not ordinary. ¡°Hurry up and hand over your method for creating Blood God Demons!¡± Zhao Fu looked at the Desolate God as countless arcs of lightning danced around in his hand and spoke with a menacing tone. The Desolate God looked at the lightning in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand in fear and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I tell you; without This God¡¯s power, it¡¯ll be impossible for you to create them. Also, they can only be controlled by Divine Guards, or they can go out of control at any time.¡± ¡°Arghhh!!¡± the lightning in Zhao Fu¡¯s hands flew out and landed on the Desolate God¡¯s body, causing her to scream. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? Also, watch your tone ¨C you know what to call me,¡± Zhao Fu said as he coldly harrumphed. The Desolate God was incredibly angry and gripped both of her hands together, almost starting to fight with Zhao Fu again. However, she clearly knew that with her current strength, she was not a match for Zhao Fu at all. Moreover, the aura that Zhao Fu gave off was very powerful and very dangerous; he seemed like the King of a massive Kingdom. Zhao Fu¡¯s terrifying eyes looked at the Desolate God, and the golden pupil in his left eye started to spin. Clanging sounds rang out, and chains were about to shoot out. The Desolate God hurriedly stretched her hands in front of her and cried out, ¡°This God will tell you! Don¡¯t do that!¡± Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed and withdrew the chains and said, ¡°Say it then. We are quite busy and don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you don¡¯t perform well, We will refine you.¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu would refine her, the Desolate God immediately became much more obedient and said, ¡°The core of Blood God Demons is Desolate God Blood, and ordinary Desolate God Blood is not enough; it has to be a high-grade Desolate God Blood, which is Desolate God Royal Blood. ¡°This God has the Desolate God Royal Bloodline, which is extremely prestigious. God Royal Bloodlines are Kings among even godly spirits, and they are extremely terrifying. A minor figure like you wouldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s more powerful than even some Emperor Bloodlines.¡± The Desolate God had started off quite seriously, but when she spoke about her bloodline, she could not help but become prideful. Boom! A massive Emperor¡¯s aura, giving off a sovereign atmosphere, pressed down towards the Desolate God. In front of this aura, it seemed that all creatures had to submit. This caused the Desolate God to feel quite startled, and her face became incredibly pale. Her body went weak as she looked at Zhao Fu, who was giving off this Emperor¡¯s aura, in shock. She had never thought that Zhao Fu had a Sovereign Bloodline, which suppressed even her bloodline. That was definitely a bloodline even more terrifying than her Desolate God Royal Bloodline, or else it would not be able to suppress her bloodline. ¡°Who¡¯s a minor figure? Whose bloodline is lower?¡± Zhao Fu looked at her as he said somewhat mockingly. The Desolate God dissatisfiedly mumbled, ¡°So what if you have a high-grade bloodline!¡± Boom! Zhao Fu heard those words clearly and the Emperor¡¯s aura became even more powerful as it weighed down on the Desolate God. The Desolate God was given a big fright and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Master, I was wrong!¡± Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed and said, ¡°Keep going about the Blood God Demons. If you don¡¯t watch yourself, We really will refine you.¡± The Desolate God ground her teeth and said obediently, ¡°The core ingredient is Desolate God Royal Blood, and they also require all sorts of other blood. The Desolate God must then invoke Evil God Power; if anyone else does it, they will receive backlash.¡± ¡°Also, Evil God Power is a type of power that fallen godly spirits can use, and it¡¯s extremely evil. As such, even Desolate Gods cannot control the Blood God Devils that they create, so they need Divine Guards. ¡°Blood God Demons have a number limit and are correlated to a Desolate God¡¯s power. The more powerful a Desolate God is, the more Blood God Demons they can create.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it carefully. Of course, it was better to have more powerful things. Moreover, without the Desolate God, they would not be able to create these Blood God Demons. ¡°Can you create them now?¡± Zhao Fu asked. The Desolate God was quite angry as she thought to herself, ¡°If This God could create them, would I still have to fear you? This God would beat you flat in just a few minutes!¡± However, she did not dare to say such words, and she instead said earnestly, ¡°Master, my power has not recovered yet. I¡¯ve only just reawakened and don¡¯t have very great power, so I need large amounts of faith energy.¡± Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Great Qin currently has 150 billion people, who can provide a large amount of faith energy for you. However, you must serve Great Qin.¡± The Desolate God was somewhat shocked; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be the ruler of such a big Kingdom. The amount of faith energy from 150 billion people was massive, and she would be able to quickly regain her strength. When that time came, she would be able to return to the Godly Spirit World. Thinking about that, the Desolate God happily smiled and said, ¡°Thank you master, I will definitely serve Great Qin loyally!¡± However, inside, she thought, ¡°After I regain my power, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and have him call me master one million ¨C no ¨C one hundred million times.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Fu said as he smiled. The Desolate God gave an innocent smile, seeming incredibly harmless as she nodded. Zhao Fu smiled as he said, ¡°Then come over here!¡± The Desolate God immediately had a bad premonition, but before she could react, chains shot out from the air. She punched away ten or so of them, but she was still bound up in the end. Zhao Fu¡¯s smile became cold as he stretched out a hand and a black orb of light giving off terrifying power floated out from his hand. This orb of light condensed a large amount of power from the God-Killer profession, and it could deal a massive amount of damage to godly spirits. The Desolate God was given a big fright and cried out, ¡°Master, I was wrong! I¡¯ll definitely serve Great Qin wholeheartedly.¡± Zhao Fu ignored her words and sent that orb of light into her body. The Desolate God closed her eyes, looking incredibly afraid, and she braced herself for immense pain. However, after entering her body, the orb of light did not do anything and turned into restrictive power that spread out. The Desolate God¡¯s behavior from the start made it so that Zhao Fu could not trust her at all. As such, he had to set down restrictions within her body to stop her from doing anything treacherous. The Desolate God was quite dissatisfied as she sensed the restrictions within her body, feeling that her days would be quite pitiful in the future. She would have to obey that person or be punished, causing her to think, ¡°This person¡¯s a piece of trash. This God will remember this.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the palace and asked about the Fish Scale world. Great Qin had conquered the Fish Scale world, but only initially, and it did not have full control yet. It would take some time to digest the Fish Scale world. After hearing a satisfactory report, Zhao Fu ordered people to start collecting information on the Dark Demon world. After conquering the Fish Scale world, Great Qin¡¯s next target was the Dark Demon world. The Dark Demon world only had four Continents in total, and one of them had already fallen into Great Qin¡¯s hands. There were only three Continents left, and they would be relatively easy to conquer. 1214 Cosmos Medallion Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As Zhao Fu considered how to attack the Dark Demon world, a medallion within Zhao Fu¡¯s spatial ring gave off a faint purple light; that was the Cosmos Medallion. Zhao Fu took out the Cosmos Medallion and took a look at it, and he found that the Cosmos Historical Remnant was about to open. This made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised, as the Cosmos Historical Remnant only opened once every ten years, and it was only the ninth year; it should only open next year. Zhao Fu had never expected the Cosmos Historical Remnant to open early, one year earlier than in the past. Had something unexpected happened? Zhao Fu was not sure as to the reason, but he was still quite interested in the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Legends said that it was a historical remnant left behind by a higher-being, and it was the largest historical remnant in the surrounding ten or so Domains. There were countless treasures within it, and even after over 1,000 years of exploration, there were still unexplored areas. This was enough to show how valuable the Cosmos Historical Remnant was. It was a historical remnant that countless people in the surrounding ten or so Domains wanted to enter so that they could obtain many of treasures and opportunities. In order to obtain this Cosmos Medallion, Zhao Fu had challenged the Ten Thousand Dragon Stage. He had wanted to make some gains within the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and this was the same for the various factions, which wanted to send their elite disciples in. Apart from the Dynasties and Sects in the surrounding ten or so Domains, some people from ordinary factions and some rogue cultivators would also go. Anyone who had a Cosmos Medallion would be able to enter. There would definitely be many people, which would mean intense battles that would be incredibly bloody. Zhao Fu had never expected the Cosmos Historical Remnant to open ahead of time, so he had not collected any information about it. Luckily the Cosmos Medallion gave off light to give him some advance warning. He still had a bit of time, so he immediately ordered people to collect all information on the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Information was incredibly important, as this would save him from wasting time or making mistakes and suffering losses. Boom! Within the Dao Cultivation Sect, a massive explosion sounded out as a powerful shockwave spread out. A five-colored light spilled down from the sky as if a peerless expert was appearing. Countless people from the Dao Cultivation Sect looked up in shock and could not help but start to cheer. The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Elders came out and smiled as they looked at that person. The person in the sky was dressed in white clothes and looked extremely elegant. He looked a bit like Bai Haoran, but the aura he gave off far surpassed Bai Haoran. He was Bai Haoran¡¯s older brother, Bai Shengjun, the person who had been taken as a disciple by a higher-being. Now that the Cosmos Historical Remnant was going to open, he had returned from the Heaven Domain, but no one else knew about this. Everyone looked up in excitement and admiration. This person was the peerless genius of the Ancient Stem Domain, the most talented person in the recent 1,000 years. All geniuses dimmed in front of him. Bai Shengjun descended from the sky and countless people immediately crowded around him, calling out respectfully, excitedly, fawningly, and affectionately, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother!¡± ¡°Big bro!¡± Bai Haoran stood by the side and excitedly called out. It was evident that their relationship as brothers was quite good. Bai Shengjun courteously responded to all of them and turned to look at Bai Haoran as he grinned and said, ¡°Haoran, in the time I¡¯ve been gone, your cultivation has improved quite a bit!¡± Bai Haoran laughed embarrassedly, ¡°How can my cultivation speed compare to yours? You¡¯re already the disciple of a higher-being.¡± Bai Haoran lightly laughed and said, ¡°Then you have to work hard! If you perform well, I can recommend you to Master. Master¡¯s a very good person.¡± Hearing this, Bai Haoran felt extremely excited and earnestly nodded. ¡°Jun¡¯Er, why are you back?¡± The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master walked out as he looked at Bai Shengjun. Bai Shengjun bowed to the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The Sect Master was like a father to him, and he said, ¡°Master, the Cosmos Historical Remnant is about to open and there¡¯s something within it that I need. As such, I came specifically to obtain that item.¡± ¡°What? Senior Apprentice Brother Bai is here for the Cosmos Historical Remnant? With him leading us, we¡¯ll be invincible. With Senior Apprentice Brother Bai here, anyone who offends the Dao Cultivation Sect will be seeking death.¡± Countless people with Cosmos Medallions could not help but cry out. With such a powerful person like Bai Shengjun backing them, they did not have to worry in the Cosmos Historical Remnant at all. A while later, Bai Haoran and Bai Shengjun returned to their courtyard. Bai Shengjun sensed something and asked, ¡°Haoran, why do you have such little Fate? You seem to only have the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Fate; weren¡¯t you ranked first on the Ancient Stem Rankings?¡± Hearing this, Bai Haoran, who had been in good spirits, looked quite bitter as he replied, ¡°The first-ranked person this year isn¡¯t me but an extremely terrifying person. I wasn¡¯t a match for him at all and did not even have the rights to be called an opponent.¡± Hearing this, Bai Shengjun felt quite shocked. He could accept someone being able to defeat his little brother, but to deal such a mental blow to his little brother, he was sure that no ordinary person could do such a thing. ¡°What happened? Tell me about it,¡± Bai Shengjun said. Following this, Bai Haoran told Bai Shengjun about what had happened at the Ancient Stem Banquet. After hearing from Bai Haoran, Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression became quite serious. He had never expected such a terrifying figure to appear in the short time that he had left. Facing such a person, even Bai Shengjun felt a trace of pressure. However, he soon laughed because it had been a long time since anyone had been able to make him feel this way. He felt confident that he could defeat that person. Everyone¡¯s expressions in the Ancient Sword Sect were quite heavy. The Cosmos Historical Remnant was about to open, but they had no one to send. Gu Jian, who had been ranked first in the Ancient Sword Sect, had gone into a half-demonic state and could not maintain consciousness. How could they allow him to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant? The second, third and fifth-ranked disciples, as well as many other elite disciples had also been killed by that despicable person. They could only send the fourth-ranked person and a few others into the Cosmos Historical Remnant. It was evident that their gains this time would be quite small. The Ancient Sword Sect did not have the strength to contend with the other factions, and it could be said that they had already lost without even fighting. This caused the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s hatred towards Zhao Fu to become even deeper. Now, they were already thinking of hundreds of ways to torture and kill Zhao Fu, or else they would not be able to quench their hatred. Within the Heavenly Music Sect, the Sect Master said gently, ¡°Yin¡¯Er, this time things will be quite dangerous. Not only has Bai Shengjun returned to the Ancient Stem Domain, but it is also said that that Emperor has obtained a Cosmos Medallion and that he might enter too. If you avoid the two of them, you should be able to obtain great gains. ¡°Also, try to take care of the other disciples from our Sect, especially your boisterous Junior Apprentice Brother. Keep an eye on him and make sure that he doesn¡¯t make trouble.¡± 1215 Setting Ou t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Yin Ruoshi nodded seriously and said with her beautiful voice, ¡°I understand, Master, I will protect them well.¡± Within the Bear Mountain Kingdom, the King handed a blood-red, beating heart to the Third Prince Xiong Xiao. This heart was filled with life force and each heartbeat caused it to give off a wave of might. It was no ordinary item. The Bear Mountain Kingdom¡¯s King said seriously, ¡°This is the heart of a Devil Bear in the Harmony Realm. This Cosmos Historical Remnant might contain many dangers, and this is for you to protect yourself with. You can only use it a few times, so don¡¯t use it casually.¡± Xiong Xin said confidently and domineeringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Your son will definitely obtain massive gains this time and bring glory to you. With this Devil Bear¡¯s heart, as long as I don¡¯t face any of the top three, I will definitely win.¡± Within the Ice Origin Kingdom, Bing Qixue was also preparing. He had been preparing for the Cosmos Historical Remnant for a long time. He planned to bring some of his clan members in, as well as his two bodyguards. ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the Cosmos Historical Remnant is about to open ahead of time; it most likely sensed Your Majesty¡¯s arrival and thus opened early. Your Majesty is truly the Mandate of Heaven and should be worshipped by all creatures,¡± an elder said flatteringly to a valiant and domineering-looking young man. That elder was the ruler of a Dukedom Kingdom, yet he was flattering this young man and calling that man Your Majesty. There was only one reason, which was that the young man, who was called Zang Mingyue, came from a real Empire, unlike Zhao Fu. Even though his position within the Empire was not extremely high and he was not greatly valued, he was still an Imperial Prince. He had terrifying power and could decimate everyone on the Domain Rankings. At the same time, with his status, no one dared to offend him. Otherwise, if an Empire descended, it would be able to wipe out an entire Domain. This was why that elder was trying so hard to curry favor with this young man, and he had offered up many women from his royal clan for Zang Mingyue to play with. He wanted to have an Imperial Prince as a supporter and make it so that no one dared to offend his faction. Zang Mingyue loudly laughed as he stretched his hands into the clothes of two beautiful women, ¡°This Imperial Prince coming to your Domain is indeed your glory. With This Imperial Prince¡¯s abilities, sweeping away all of you outer Domain trash will be no problem.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡± The elder hurriedly agreed because he was clear that Zang Mingyue really did have that kind of power. As an Imperial Prince from the Heaven Domain, it was no surprise that he would be able to completely suppress all geniuses in the outer Domains. He was on a completely different level. ¡°Your Majesty, this is some information I¡¯ve prepared on the Cosmos Historical Remnant; please have a look.¡± The elder took out some documents and respectfully handed them to Zang Mingyue. By now, Zang Mingyue was already kissing one of the women next to him and he said disdainfully, ¡°This Imperial Prince doesn¡¯t need those things; I¡¯ll be able to pass through a historical remnant like this in just a few days. Alright, don¡¯t bother This Imperial Prince anymore; I want to properly enjoy these beauties.¡± Seeing this, the elder could only leave the room, after which loud thumping sounds could be heard. In the Green Province Region next to the Ancient Stem Domain, Shi Shuge fully devoted herself to cultivation. She had taken a big mental blow, and even as the number one person in the Green Province Domain, she had lost. She could not accept this at all. At the same time, she felt quite angry towards Zhao Fu, who had taken away the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl that she needed, so she wanted to teach him a lesson. She had a feeling that she would meet Zhao Fu again, so she did her best to increase her cultivation so that she could defeat Zhao Fu next time. After a period of cultivation, as well as the Poem Dynasty¡¯s full support, she felt a trace of confidence. ¡°Young master, are you really going to take us this time?¡± ¡°Young master, will we trouble you if you bring us? I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± ¡°Hmph! I want to go. The Cosmos Historical Remnant is the biggest historical remnant in the surrounding ten or so Domains. I¡¯ve heard there are countless treasures. Young master, I want to see it for myself!¡± ¡°Mm, young master, your servant also wants to see it. I don¡¯t want to leave your side either, or I¡¯ll really miss you.¡± ¡°Hehe! Young master, make sure you bring us; I want to be screwed by you every day!¡± A group of seductively beautiful women surrounded a handsome-looking monk. This monk was naturally the Young Sect Master of the Desire Buddha Sect, You Quan. The Desire Buddha Sect was actually an evil sect within the Buddhist Sect that cultivated desires and passions. As such, there were many women around You Quan. As the Young Sect Master of the Desire Buddha Sect, the ten or so women around You Quan were all one in a million. Not only were they beautiful, but they all also had great talent, and they could greatly help You Quan¡¯s cultivation. The reason You Quan decided to bring them was out of consideration for his own safety. Because they all cultivated the same Art, this allowed the ten or so of them to join together and unleash immense power. Moreover, once he used up all of his power, he could do it with them a few times and quickly recover, which was an extra layer of safety for him. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Countless sword hums sounded out as sword wind blew out. Within the One Martial Sect, Ming Jian was painstakingly training with his sword. He just wanted to defeat that unreachable figure, which was Zhao Fu. After seeing that kind of power, the proud Ming Jian had taken a heavy mental blow. Just like Shi Shuge, he had completely thrown himself into his cultivation. Seeing him work so hard, the One Martial Sect completely supported him, resulting in his power increasing quickly. Within a grand and luxurious palace, a figure sat within a black magic formation. This figure¡¯s aura was extremely powerful and seemed to fuse with the heavens and earth, and heaven and earth power continuously flowed into him. This figure was a World Realm expert, and he could freely use heaven and earth power. However, this figure was an elder. This elder¡¯s body gave off a deathly aura, and he looked extremely ancient. His face was covered with wrinkles and age spots, and he only had a few hairs on his head left. He seemed to have lived for a very long time, and his lifespan was nearly over. The elder¡¯s identity was not simple; he was the Ancestor of a Royal Kingdom, which had the power of ten worlds. He had once been a peerless expert and his name had shaken a few Domains, and he had unimaginable power. Now that his lifespan was nearing its end, his power had greatly receded; the Cosmos Historical Remnant was his last chance. His aim was to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant and obtain something to extend his lifespan. With his current cultivation and lifespan, ordinary things would not have any effect on his lifespan; he had to find something that was extremely powerful. Such a thing could only be obtained in the Cosmos Historical Remnant. He had entered the Cosmos Historical Remnant before and knew some of the mysteries about it. Back then, he had obtained many good opportunities in the Cosmos Historical Remnant, which had brought him to his peak. As such, he wanted to fight one last time, and this was his final opportunity. If he did not go all-out, he would die of old age. 1216 Youth Restoration Forbidden Technique Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, the Cosmos Historical Remnant had various restrictions, and they prevented those of a certain cultivation and age to enter. The elder had thought of a method to get around this, which was why he was in the black magic formation. ¡°Begin!¡± the elder said in an ancient voice to the people around him. The people around him wearing sacrificial robes obeyed and brought out ten or so young men and women. These young men and women¡¯s auras were all quite noble and had the aura of the royal clan. They were all part of the main branch of the royal clan, and their auras were quite similar to that of the elder. This was because these ten or so young men and women were descendants of the elder. They were all currently crying and struggling, pleading with the elder to spare them. This was because the elder needed their lives to cast a forbidden technique. This forbidden technique could allow him to temporarily regain his youthfulness, seal his cultivation, and hide his true age. This would allow him to trick the Cosmos Medallion and allow him to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant. The price was that he needed ten or so people whose bloodlines were close to his, meaning they had to be his children, his grandchildren, or people further down the line. Moreover, after using this technique, it would greatly cripple his body, causing his cultivation to fall. However, he was already about to die, so he did not care about that. Facing the crying of these young men and women, the elder¡¯s gaze was cold. He had always been a cold-blooded person, and in order to live longer, he did not care about sacrificing these relatives. The Kingdom needed him to lead it. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Pained cries sounded out as the robed people had the ten or so young men and women kneel around the black magic formation. They took our sharp swords and pierced their chests, causing blood to spurt out, and the black magic formation quickly absorbed the blood. Boom! The black magic formation exploded out with a terrifying and strange power as countless rays of black light shot out. The sun and moon seemed to dim as an eerie wind blew. Countless ghosts howled as an eerie and cold energy entered the elder¡¯s body. The elder¡¯s body became younger at a rate visible by the naked eye, and lush hair started to grow. Soon, a young man with long, snow-white hair and gray pupils giving off a cold aura appeared. This was that elder who had been on the brink of death. The elder sensed the life force and power within his body, causing a smile to appear on his cold face. As for the ten or so young men and women around the magic formation, they had all died. Their corpses had been maintaining a kneeling position by an abnormal energy, and there was pain, anger, and hatred all over their faces. The white-haired young man ignored those corpses, stepped out of the room, and started to prepare for the Cosmos Historical Remnant. An ordinary-looking young man with a calm demeanor walked on a street while throwing a medallion giving off purple light into the air. Those around him could not help but gulp because that medallion was a Cosmos Medallion. Now that the Cosmos Historical Remnant was about to open, the value of Cosmos Medallions had become ten or so times greater. Everyone wanted one, and their prices were astronomical. Now, if anyone sold one, they would have enough money to last them a lifetime. Normally, anyone who obtained a Cosmos Medallion would hide it incredibly carefully and make sure not to reveal that they had one, out of fear of others trying to take it. However, this young man had it out in the open, causing many people to look at him with greedy looks, wanting to go up and take it from him. A few people in the Saint Realm walked out and surrounded this stupid young man and said, ¡°Hand over the Cosmos Medallion, or your elder¡¯s going to kill you here.¡± The ordinary-looking young man lightly laughed as he said, ¡°So it¡¯s called a Cosmos Medallion; tell me what uses it has and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± This caused the Saint Realm people to become angry and they started to attack the ordinary-looking young man. However, their bodies suddenly froze, and a light wind blew, causing their bodies to turn into ashes and dissipate. A few Saint Realm experts had been killed just like that before anyone else could realize what was happening. This scared everyone else into quickly retreating, not daring to stand close to that ordinary-looking young man. They did not dare to have any thoughts about the Cosmos Medallion in his hand because that young man was extremely powerful. They did not know that the young man was unimaginably powerful to the point that he was slightly stronger than that Imperial Prince. If people from the Heaven Domain saw this young man, they would be shocked because he was somewhat famous even in the Heaven Domain. No one would expect him to come to an outer Domain. ¡°What uses does this Cosmos Medallion have?¡± The ordinary-looking young man smiled as he looked at a middle-aged man with decent strength. The middle-aged man¡¯s legs went weak as he quickly said, ¡°The Cosmos Medallion allows you to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant. The purple light it¡¯s giving off means that the Cosmos Historical Remnant is about to open.¡± The ordinary-looking young man understood and said a soft ¡®thank you¡¯ before turning into a gust of wind and disappearing as if he had never been here. Within the Eight Dragons Essence Sect, Long Yang threw back his head and laughed, ¡°Hahaha, this Young Sect Master is going to take all of you out. There will definitely be countless women from royal clans going to the Cosmos Historical Remnant this time, and I¡¯m sure one of them will fulfil the requirements, allowing me to complete the Eight Dragons Divine Art. ¡°When that time comes, this Young Sect Master will challenge Bing Qixue and everyone else on the Rankings and trample them underfoot. This Young Master also won¡¯t have to fear that dog crap Emperor.¡± ¡°Hubby, we believe in you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In our eyes, hubby is the best. That dog crap Emperor is nothing compared to you!¡± ¡°Hehe, that Emperor was beaten up last time and is hiding who-knows-where to preserve his life. How could he dare to run out? Our hubby is naturally much grander.¡± ¡°Stop talking about that Emperor; that person doesn¡¯t have the right to be compared to our hubby. He just has a bit of Emperor¡¯s blood; how could his status be as prestigious as our hubby?¡± ¡°I hope hubby can find our final sister so we can all finally serve hubby together. We¡¯ve waited so long for this day.¡± The peerlessly beautiful princesses rested against Long Yang, and a pleased look appeared on Long Yang¡¯s face, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find her this time. When this Young Sect Master completes the Divine Art, I will take over the Eight Dragons Essence Sect in a few years. When that time comes, you¡¯ll all be Madams of the Sect, and this Young Sect Master will make the Eight Dragons Essence Sect a true Royal Kingdom-level Sect.¡± The seven peerlessly beautiful princesses happily agreed, looking completely confident. Long Yang decided that as long as he found a suitable person within the Cosmos Historical Remnant, no matter if she was willing or not, he would capture her. He could not wait any longer. 1217 Abyss Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had ordered people to collect information on the Cosmos Historical Remnant, but they had not prepared it yet. He suddenly heard that Lin Yan¡¯Er had information on the Cosmos Historical Remnant, so he went to her room and found Ling Feixue there as well. She no longer seemed as cold and proud, seeming instead slightly flirtatious. Zhao Fu looked at Lin Yan¡¯Er and asked, ¡°Do you know detailed information about the Cosmos Historical Remnant?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er coyly laughed and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve collected a lot of information about the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and I¡¯ve also prepared a Cosmos Medallion. I was preparing to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant next year, but I never thought that it would open ahead of time. I also never thought that I would meet Your Majesty either.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Tell Us about all the information you¡¯ve gathered.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er said coyly, ¡°Will Your Majesty reward me for it? Also, big sis Feixue has entered the Cosmos Historical Remnant before, so she has an even clearer idea about it. I only know some general information.¡± Zhao Fu looked at Ling Feixue then back at Lin Yan¡¯Er and asked, ¡°What reward do you want? We will try to satisfy you. Tell Us the general information and then the detailed information.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er happily leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and hugged Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°I only want one thing, which is for Your Majesty to do me.¡± Zhao Fu pushed her aside unhappily and said, ¡°Rejected, pick something else.¡± After being pushed away by Zhao Fu, tears danced in Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s eyes as she said pitifully, ¡°Your Majesty, do you feel repulsed by my body? I¡¯ve only been touched by one man before, and it was because I hadn¡¯t met Your Majesty yet. If I had met Your Majesty, I definitely would have given my first time to you. I really want to become Your Majesty¡¯s woman and wholeheartedly serve Your Majesty.¡± Ling Feixue could not help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t treat Yan¡¯Er like this.¡± Zhao Fu turned his head away and rolled his eyes as he said, ¡°Alright, since you have a Cosmos Medallion, when the Cosmos Historical Remnant opens, you can come with Us. Hurry up and tell me about the Cosmos Historical Remnant.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er smiled as she started to excitedly tell Zhao Fu about the Cosmos Historical Remnant, ¡°In the past 1,000 years, despite countless people exploring the Cosmos Historical Remnant, no one knows just how big it is; all people know is that it is split into ten levels. ¡°The tenth level is the outermost level, and the first level is the innermost level. Each level is extremely big and contains all sorts of treasures. Of course, it¡¯s quite dangerous, but there are many legacies, which attracts many people. ¡°Each level has a checkpoint, which requires a Checkpoint Medallion in order to move to the next level. Moreover, within the Cosmos Historical Remnant, City Lord Seals and Nation Armaments are unusable. ¡°Also, the Cosmos Historical Remnant has a points system. Killing monsters or passing checkpoints can give points. There will be a Points Ranking, which will not only be visible inside the Cosmos Historical Remnant but outside as well. ¡°Your Majesty needs to be careful not to let others know that you¡¯re Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, or your enemies will come looking for you. However, I¡¯m sure Your Majesty will surpass them. ¡°Points are cumulative from level to level, and after reaching the final level, those with a large number of points can go through a special trial. Only a few people have passed this trial in the previous thousand years, and no one is very clear about its contents.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and said, ¡°Is there anything else? Keep going.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er smiled as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been standing for a while; aren¡¯t you tired? Please have a seat.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu sat down on a chair and Lin Yan¡¯Er and Ling Feixue also sat. Lin Yan¡¯Er then continued to talk about the Cosmos Historical Remnant while Zhao Fu listened and considered how to prepare. After a while, Lin Yan¡¯Er said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is all I know; I¡¯ll leave the rest to big sis Feixue. She¡¯s been to the Cosmos Historical Remnant and should have more detailed information.¡± Zhao Fu turned his gaze to Ling Feixue. Ling Feixue said somewhat anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, if I provide you with this information and serve Great Qin, will you let off the Ancient Sword Sect or at least kill fewer people?¡± Hearing Ling Feixue mention the Ancient Sword Sect, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold as he looked at Ling Feixue and said, ¡°Are you trying to bargain with Us? Do you really think We would agree?¡± Ling Feixue¡¯s face became pale. She really did not want to see all of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s people die at Zhao Fu¡¯s hands. She felt deeply towards the Ancient Sword Sect, the place she had stayed since she had been born. As such, she had always hoped that Zhao Fu would spare the Ancient Sword Sect. However, the enmity between the two sides was now irreconcilable, but she could not just sit by and watch the Ancient Sword Sect be destroyed. She could only try all she could to save the Ancient Sword Sect. Even if Zhao Fu could show a bit of lenience, that would be extremely good. ¡°Big sis Feixue, if you behave well, you might be able to change His Majesty¡¯s mind. His Majesty doesn¡¯t like you being like this,¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er mumbled. While Zhao Fu¡¯s attention was on Ling Feixue, she had already knelt on the ground and started to serve Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a finger in frustration and pushed her away as he said, ¡°We¡¯re talking about an important matter right now, stop messing around.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er grinned as she stood up and thought to herself, ¡°Then that means I can do this all I want when we¡¯re not discussing important matters.¡± Ling Feixue blushed as she turned her head away, but she instinctively licked her lips and started to tell Zhao Fu about what she knew about the Cosmos Historical Remnant. ¡°Even though the Cosmos Historical Remnant contains countless treasures and legacies, it¡¯s extremely dangerous. Otherwise, it would not remain unexplored even after 1,000 years. There are many danger zones that would be risky for even a World Realm expert. ¡°For example, there¡¯s an abyss on the tenth level. Remember not to go near it, because in the past 1,000 years, no one has come out of it alive. It is an extremely dangerous place and that place is also extremely barren. There is no spirit qi at all, and there aren¡¯t any treasures there. ¡°The tenth level is the outermost level, yet it has such a dangerous place; the closer you get to the innermost level, the more danger zones there will be. I heard from the previous Sect Master of the Ancient Sword Sect that the first level is a place of absolute danger; even those in the Emperor Heaven Realm might fall there.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but feel shocked. This Cosmos Historical Remnant was much more dangerous than he had expected, to the point that even a World Realm expert could be helpless there. Moreover, the Emperor Heaven Realm was the most powerful Realm in this stage. It seemed that he had to be extremely careful during this expedition to the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Adding on the fact that he would not be able to use his Nation Armaments, he could only rely on himself. Zhao Fu looked at Ling Feixue and had her keep going. At that moment, the Cosmos Medallion¡¯s purple light became even stronger, meaning that time was running out and that he had to hurry and prepare. 1218 Iron Tower Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive explosion sounded throughout ten or so Domains as a boundless purple light flooded through the countless worlds. A massive purple orb of light appeared in the sky, gradually dyeing the sky purple. The Cosmos Medallion within Zhao Fu¡¯s hand exploded out with intense purple light, and the same happened for Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s Cosmos Medallion. This purple light gradually covered both of their bodies, after which a powerful energy dragged them into the sky, causing them to shoot through the sky like rays of light. Luckily, the Cosmos Medallions could directly transport them to the Cosmos Historical Remnant, which made it much more convenient than to go to a certain place. There were countless rays of light streaking through the surrounding ten or so Domains, creating a majestic scene that could cause anyone to stare in awe. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and found that he was within a forest. The trees here were all incredibly tall and thick, and most of them were at least 1,000 meters tall. However, all of the trees here were a silver-white color. It was not just the trees ¨C the flowers, grass, and ground were also a silver-white color. This was the tenth level of the Cosmos Historical Remnant, the Silver Forest. ¡°Your Majesty, please protect me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er affectionately hugged Zhao Fu, using her large chest to rub against Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. Zhao Fu looked at her and moved away as he said, ¡°This is the Cosmos Historical Remnant, so be careful.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er pouted as she said in dissatisfaction. However, she understood that she would be relying on Zhao Fu in this expedition to the Cosmos Historical Remnant. With how dangerous the Cosmos Historical Remnant was, Zhao Fu being so careful was a good thing for her and would guarantee her safety. Zhao Fu started to walk and Lin Yan¡¯Er followed beside him, looking more serious as she observed their surroundings. Suddenly, a few rat-like creatures rushed out of a dense underbrush and charged at the two of them. These rats were about one meter long and their eyes and fur were silver-white. They were extremely fast and shot over as a few white blurs. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as a red sword light flashed out, cutting the incoming rats in half. The rats turned into countless motes of silver-white light and floated into Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s body. Zhao Fu looked at Lin Yan¡¯Er in surprise. From her reaction speed and power, she was actually quite strong. Zhao Fu had almost overlooked her strength. Lin Yan¡¯Er was actually ranked within the top 20 in the Ancient Sword Sect. Given how big the Ancient Sword Sect was, this showed that she was not weak at all. Those silver-white beasts were Cosmos Beasts, and the motes of light that entered Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s body were points. Lin Yan¡¯Er stretched out a hand, where there was a picture of a medallion on her palm. A ray of light shot out, revealing a screen. Number 129,332: Unknown Name, Points: 32 Number 129,333: Lin Yan¡¯Er, Points: 30 Number 129,334: Hong Jin, Points: 30 This was the Points Rankings, and each page showed ten people¡¯s names. One could choose to reveal their name or to hide it, and they could also look at the top rankings too. Within the large sects outside, they all had stone steles that gave off light and showed the Points Rankings. These stone steles were called Cosmos Stone Steles and were made from a type of ore from the Cosmos Historical Remnant, allowing them to display the rankings. Because the ores were quite common, Cosmos Stone Steles were quite easy to make and almost every Sect and Kingdom had their own Cosmos Stone Stele, allowing them to see the performance of their people. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m only ranked 129,333,¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er said as she unhappily pouted. Zhao Fu found that Lin Yan¡¯Er was quite cute and he lightly laughed as he said, ¡°We only just came in, so it¡¯s only natural that we won¡¯t be able to gain many points yet. Killing these low-grade Cosmos Beasts won¡¯t give many points either, so let¡¯s continue on.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er found that Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude towards her had become better and she happily nodded. Following this, the two of them continued to advance. Whenever they encountered weaker Cosmos Beasts, Zhao Fu did not act and left them to Lin Yan¡¯Er. Zhao Fu did not bother with the points from these weaker Cosmos Beasts. ¡°Roar!¡± A roar sounded out as a two meter long panther rushed out from the side and leapt towards Lin Yan¡¯Er as she was killing another Cosmos Beast. At that moment, Zhao Fu sent out a sword light, slashing the panther flying away. It crashed against a tree, causing the tree to violently tremble. The panther was dead by the time it hit the ground, and it turned into countless motes of silver-white light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A system announcement sounded out within his mind. ¡°System announcement! You have killed a Cosmos Panther and have obtained 80 points.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯Er smiled at Zhao Fu as she ran over and hugged Zhao Fu, saying, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu didn¡¯t mind and lightly nodded. Even if he did not act, Lin Yan¡¯Er would have been able to react in time. The Cosmos Beasts on the tenth level were too weak, and killing them gave very few points and no other rewards. It was better to search for treasures or legacies within ruins. Zhao Fu turned his attention to looking for ruins, and he left all of the Cosmos Beasts on the way to Lin Yan¡¯Er to handle. A few hours later, Zhao Fu finally found a ruin. It was an abandoned courtyard that was in terrible condition. It was quite big, and after finding it, Zhao Fu was quite pleased and led Lin Yan¡¯Er in. However, soon, Zhao Fu walked out in disappointment. This ruins had already been explored by others and everything of value had already been taken away. There was nothing left at all. Two hours later, Zhao Fu found another ruin. It was a tall iron tower that was over 1,000 meters tall, and it gave off a heavy metallic aura. Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er entered and did not find any restrictions. They started to climb up the tower and did not find anything. After reaching the top, they found that this ruins had been explored by others as well and that everything of value had been taken. The tenth level was the safest, and over the past 1,000 years, countless people had come here before. Most of the ruins here had already been explored, so it was unlikely there was anything left within them, except for the extremely hidden ruins. However, the scenery that could be seen from the top of this iron tower was quite good. The silver-white scenery contrasted with the blue sky and white clouds, creating a majestic and beautiful scene. ¡°Your Majesty, are you feeling happier?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er had squatted down and started to service Zhao Fu as she flirtatiously looked at him. Zhao Fu helplessly smiled as he said, ¡°Can you stop acting like this?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er enchantingly smiled as she replied, ¡°I like doing this. I want to be able to serve Your Majesty every day. Also, don¡¯t you want this, Your Majesty? Look, your body already likes me so much.¡± 1219 Points Rankings Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if there are any more ruins. If there aren¡¯t, we should get a checkpoint medallion and head to the ninth level,¡± Zhao Fu said as he hit Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s head with his knuckles. Lin Yan¡¯Er got up and seductively licked her lips as she nodded and hugged Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er explored a few more ruins but found nothing. Those ruins had long since been explored by others. ¡°Your Majesty, look at the rankings!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er suddenly said in shock. Zhao Fu looked at the top rankings and also felt quite surprised. Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 140,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 100,000 Number 3: Zang Mingyue, Points: 90,000 Number 4: Bai Shengjun, Points: 80,000 The person ranked first currently had 140,000 points, which was quite shocking. Zhao Fu only had a few hundred; who was this top-ranked person, and how could they have such terrifying power? The second-ranked person also seemed quite strong, as they had 100,000 points. The top two people had both hidden their names, so no one knew who they were. The third person was called Zang Mingyue, and Zhao Fu had not heard of him before, but he was most likely quite strong. Zhao Fu knew of the fourth-ranked person. He was the person who had been taken as a disciple by a higher-being and was the most talented genius in the past 1,000 years in the Ancient Stem Domain. As someone from the Ancient Stem Domain, Zhao Fu knew of him. However, with his strength, he was only ranked fourth right now; just how strong were the top three people? This shocked countless people. They stared at the Points rankings; these people¡¯s performance right from the start was quite mind-blowing. Those from the Dao Cultivation Sect who had felt quite confident fell silent. They had thought that with Bai Shengjun present, their Dao Cultivation Sect would definitely be the superior one here. However, Bai Shengjun was only ranked fourth, and there were three others above him. Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression was quite serious, and he understood that this expedition would not be simple; things greatly exceeded anything he had expected. Zang Mingyue looked at the Points Rankings and a trace of anger appeared on his face. With his strength, he should have been able to reign above everyone in the outer Domains. However, he was ranked below two people. To someone like him who looked down on those from outer Domains, it was a great humiliation. One of the women next to him hugged him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Your Majesty, you¡¯ll definitely surpass them.¡± Hearing this, Zang Mingyue¡¯s anger slightly subsided. He decided that he would let them take the lead for now, and he hugged the women around him as his hands moved all over their bodies. The white-haired young man at the ninth level looked quite serious as he looked at the number one ranking. He felt immense pressure and hoped that nothing unexpected would happen. Boom! A door of light gave off an immense aura as it descended, and an ordinary-looking young man smiled as he walked through it, moving to the eighth level. The Points Rankings not only shocked the various large Kingdoms and Sects; those within the Cosmos Historical Remnant were extremely shocked by the number of points the top four had obtained. They were on a completely different level. Most people only had a few hundred or a few thousand points, yet those people all had around 100,000 points. The fifth-ranked person was more normal, having a bit more than 30,000 points. He also was not on the same level as those top four. The fifth-ranked person was the most outstanding person from his Domain, yet he was only ranked fifth. This caused the expressions of the people from his Domain to be quite unsightly, and they all felt that they had taken a heavy blow. ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er asked as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. The top four were far too exceptional, and Zhao Fu had not yet revealed his strength. She believed that Zhao Fu would not lose to them. Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts. Zhao Fu did not care much about the points, he was more concerned about what he could gain here. Those points would only matter if one reached the final level; if one could not reach the final level, it would be useless no matter how many points they obtained. Zhao Fu would definitely go to the last level, so he decided not to waste any more time in the tenth level. He would head to the ninth level since he would not be able to obtain anything here anyways. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll get a checkpoint medallion to go to the ninth level,¡± Zhao Fu led Lin Yan¡¯Er forwards. However, soon, they came before a massive abys. It was difficult to see how long it was, but it was at least tens of thousands of kilometers wide and unfathomably deep. The light could not reach the bottom at all, and it was filled with darkness. It also gave off a coldness that seemed to be able to devour everything. Zhao Fu was quite surprised; he had actually found the danger zone that Ling Feixue had mentioned. This abyss was the one that Ling Feixue had spoken about. Lin Yan¡¯Er could feel the coldness coming up from the abyss and felt a trace of fear within her heart. She hugged Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s leave! Big sis Feixue said that it¡¯s very dangerous here!¡± Zhao Fu looked at the abyss seriously and made a shocking decision, saying, ¡°We want to go down!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er was quite shocked as she asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you really going to go down? It¡¯s very dangerous and it¡¯s said that no one has come out alive.¡± Zhao Fu looked at the abyss and nodded seriously. ¡°We want to go down precisely because it¡¯s so dangerous. Perhaps there will be surprising rewards below. If you¡¯re afraid, you can stay here!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm and shook her head. ¡°I want to go with you!¡± With how dangerous the Cosmos Historical Remnant was, Lin Yan¡¯Er was not willing to leave Zhao Fu¡¯s side. She trusted in Zhao Fu¡¯s strength; perhaps he really would be able to make some gains down there. Zhao Fu picked up Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s petite frame and jumped down into the abyss. With Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation, he was able to fly here and was not worried about plummeting down. This was the most direct and fastest way to reach the bottom of the abyss. The two people quickly fell, and from a distance, they looked like two pebbles falling into boundless darkness. After falling into the darkness, Zhao Fu took out a Light Pearl to illuminate his surroundings and continued to descend. This abyss was truly unimaginably deep. Even after descending for a few hours, Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er still could not see the bottom, and Zhao Fu started to wonder if there was a bottom to this abyss. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt a massive suction force explode from below, dragging Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er down and causing them to descend even faster. Zhao Fu immediately tried to fly back up, but he was dragged down by that massive suction force, and Lin Yan¡¯Er tightly hugged Zhao Fu in fear. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains could be heard as the gold pupil within Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye quickly spun and countless chains shot out from the air, latching onto Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s bodies and stopping their descent. Now, Zhao Fu found that there were only a few hundred metres until they reached the bottom of the abyss. However, the terrifying suction force was still there, and Zhao Fu could only slowly extend the chains, allowing them to gradually descend. They had finally reached the bottom of the abyss. 1220 Abyss Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales There were countless broken bones here, and they were most likely from people who had crashed to their deaths. Facing that massive suction force, if ordinary people did not have any means to deal with it, they would definitely fall to their deaths. Just then, Zhao Fu had only resisted that suction force using thousands of chains, or else he would have ended up like the other people. What was surprising was that after reaching the ground, that massive suction force disappeared. However, the danger was not over because Zhao Fu could feel that a lot of his energy was being absorbed into the ground. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and immediately unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain to cover himself and Lin Yan¡¯Er, blocking off the absorption power. This place was truly quite dangerous. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Emperor¡¯s Domain was quite powerful, it would not have been able to block off that absorption power. An ordinary King¡¯s Domain would not be able to defend against it, and all of the energy within his body would have been sucked dry. Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er walked forwards and soon arrived before a large cave. Zhao Fu immediately became quite wary because he could sense a great danger from within. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Suddenly, countless sharp cries sounded out from within the cave, and using the Light Pearl, Zhao Fu could see what they were. It was a group of humanoid creatures. They were humanoid but looked like wild beasts and looked extremely ugly. They seemed to have incorporeal bodies and could float in the air. The group of monsters rushed out and surrounded Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er, using their sharp teeth to bite at the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Surprisingly, the Emperor¡¯s Domain was gradually bitten through, revealing small holes. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold as he took out a white sword and pointed it towards the sky. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a powerful aura spread out and a blinding white light shot into the sky. The white light illuminated the surroundings, making it seem like it was day. Under that white light, the monsters howled in pain as they died. The monsters rushing out from the cave stopped and quickly shrank back. Zhao Fu was right in his guess; these monsters lived in darkness and looked like spirits, so he had taken out the Seraph Sword and exploded out with a powerful Light attribute attack. This attack was extremely effective against those monsters. Zhao Fu held the Seraph Sword giving off intense light and walked into the cave with Lin Yan¡¯Er. The countless monsters retreated in fear, not daring to come close at all. Just like that, Zhao Fu held the Seraph Sword and continuously advanced. A while later, the monsters all disappeared and Zhao Fu became even more serious because an even more dangerous aura could be felt from ahead. Ssss¡­ ssss¡­ ssss¡­ Countless large, gray snakes rushed out. Each was dozens of meters long and looked extremely ugly. Their mouths were filled with sharp teeth, and even though they looked incorporeal, they looked somewhat solid. They were not afraid of the light that Zhao Fu¡¯s Seraph Sword gave off, and they opened their large mouths as they bit towards Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er. Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and continuously swung his sword, sending out white sword arcs and killing the incoming snakes. Lin Yan¡¯Er also attacked, continuously killing snakes as well. However, these snakes seemed to be innumerable and Zhao Fu found that as he killed the snakes, his strength was gradually being sapped. It was not from him using his strength but from it mysteriously disappearing. This caused Zhao Fu to stop, allowing those snakes to slam against the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Lin Yan¡¯Er looked at Zhao Fu in curiosity and asked, ¡°What is it, Your Majesty?¡± 72 blood-red energy barriers floated out from within Zhao Fu¡¯s body and fused into the Emperor¡¯s Domain as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill these snakes anymore, we¡¯ll charge through.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu picked up Lin Yan¡¯Er and turned into a ray of light as he charged forwards, sending the snakes in his way flying. The snakes swarmed up, wanting to stop Zhao Fu. The massive snakes seemed to form a mountain to block him, and the scene of a mountain of snakes writhing together was quite horrifying. Zhao Fu resisted attacking because he had found that once he attacked these snakes, his strength would be mysteriously sapped. However, he was now blocked off by this mountain of snakes. Zhao Fu thought of something else; since he could not attack, he could only use other things to attack. Zhao Fu had prepared very well for his expedition. He took out barrels of oil and poured them on the ground before setting them alight. The intensity of the heat from the flames was enough to melt steel, and the countless snakes started to hiss in pain. They were then burned to death, but as they died, the burning flames started to be devoured by a formless energy. Soon, the raging flames were completely devoured by the formless energy. This caused Zhao Fu to feel quite startled, and he sensed that this place was extremely strange. Countless snakes once again flooded towards Zhao Fu, making loud hisses that could cause anyone¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Zhao Fu once again poured out oil and set it alight, and more snakes were burned to death. The flames were once again devoured and disappeared, but it seemed like there was no end to the snakes. At that moment, Zhao Fu understood that at this place, he definitely could not resist and kill these snakes. He could only use indirect methods. Zhao Fu once again poured out flaming oil, and countless snakes continued to charge at him and were burned to death. The flames died down and Zhao Fu took this opportunity to rush forwards. The Emperor¡¯s Domain could resist the flames, so Zhao Fu was not afraid despite the flames being incredibly hot. The countless snakes continued to try to stop Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu continuously repeated this process, gaining some distance each time. After repeating this 30 or so times, Zhao Fu finally escaped the countless snakes. Luckily he had a lot of oil, or he would not have been able to pass this place. After escaping the snakes, they arrived before a massive hole in the ground. This hole was very round and was tens of thousands of meters wide. It gave off a bone-chilling coldness, and the light from the Light Pearl could not reach the bottom as it was devoured by the darkness. ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to go down?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er asked as she anxiously looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu replied, ¡°We¡¯re already here, and below is probably the end. I want to keep going and see what¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Mm! Then I¡¯ll come with Your Majesty.¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er tightly hugged Zhao Fu and no longer smiled. She could sense immense danger from below. 1221 Nothingness Beas t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu put an arm around Lin Yan¡¯Er and jumped down the dark hole. At the same time, Zhao Fu sent all of his power into the Seraph Sword, causing blinding white light to spread out and illuminate their surroundings as they quickly fell. A while later, Zhao Fu saw the ground. It seemed that this dark hole was not very deep, but in the next instant, Zhao Fu¡¯s strength seemed to vanish. This caused Zhao Fu to feel quite startled; the Emperor¡¯s Domain and Saint Realm Domains all disappeared, and his body powerlessly plummeted towards the ground. Lin Yan¡¯Er tried to fly up with Zhao Fu, but she also started to powerlessly fall. They heavily crashed against the ground. Zhao Fu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and got up from the ground with great difficulty. Lin Yan¡¯Er wiped the blood from her mouth and powerlessly lay on the ground. After reaching this place, all of their strength seemed to have disappeared; even their most basic strength was gone, so Zhao Fu felt that even getting up was a struggle. ¡°What is this place? Why is it so strange?¡± Zhao Fu looked around in the darkness. Because Zhao Fu had unlocked Vision, he could see in the dark. However, he was not very proficient at using it, and the Light Pearl had also become ineffective. Tap, tap, tap¡­ Footsteps could be heard, and there seemed to be some creature moving this way. Zhao Fu held the dimmed Seraph Sword and warily looked ahead. Currently, even their weapons¡¯ power had disappeared. Zhao Fu could now see what had walked out. It was three meters tall and had a goat-like head, human body, and a pair of goat-like feet. Its body was covered with white fur, and it held a massive pitchfork. It looked quite surprised as it saw Zhao Fu. It had never thought that anyone who reached here would have the strength to stand up. However, it soon realized the reason, and it gave a savage smile as it said, ¡°Sovereign Bloodline! It¡¯s actually such a pure Sovereign Bloodline! And it¡¯s so high-grade as well, to the point it¡¯s a trace away from breaking through to a Divine Bloodline! No wonder he still has some strength.¡± After muttering to itself, the monster looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Boy, today¡¯s the day that you die! To be able to die at my hands is your glory.¡± Whoosh! After speaking, the monster appeared in front of Zhao Fu and grabbed towards him. Zhao Fu only had a bit of strength and was unable to resist at all. Shing! A gray-white sword light suddenly flashed out, bringing with it a sharp aura as it slashed towards the defenseless monster. The monster was sent flying and crashed against the ground with a thin wound on its chest, from which green blood continuously flowed out. The monster was not very heavily injured, and it got up in confusion as it looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Boy, how do you still have the strength to fight?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was cold and he did not answer it. All of his power had indeed disappeared, but he still had the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. Their power had been sealed, and Zhao Fu could use it at any time. It was not affected by this place, so it had not disappeared. However, after that power entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, it would instantly vanish. Zhao Fu had attacked the moment the power had entered him, after which it had immediately disappeared. Right now, there was no strength within Zhao Fu¡¯s body at all. Now, Zhao Fu understood why no one had been able to leave this place alive. Just this effect alone could cause most people to die. Even if they could reach this place, with all of their strength gone to the point that they could not even stand up, how could they survive? ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu was ignoring it, the monster gave a furious roar and rushed towards Zhao Fu with its pitchfork, giving off an extremely savage aura. Zhao Fu did not move, and the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power suddenly flowed into his body. The six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun as gray chains giving off an eerie and a cold aura shot towards the monster and bound it up. However, in the next moment, the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power once again disappeared, causing the chains to disappear as well. The monster coldly laughed and wanted to continue to attack Zhao Fu, but it found that Zhao Fu had vanished. In the next second, it sensed that something was off, but it was too late. Zhao Fu had appeared behind it, and another gray sword light exploded out, sending it flying. This time, the monster¡¯s wounds were quite heavy. Blood continuously flowed out of the wound on its back, making it feel immense pain. This caused the monster to madly charge at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed, as he had found that this monster was not very strong. It was just this place¡¯s effects that made it seem invincible. Without the effects of this place, Zhao Fu would be able to easily defeat it. Boom! Seeing the monster recklessly charging at him, Zhao Fu sent a large amount of the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power into himself and raised his Seraph Sword, causing intense gray sword light to radiate from it. He then vigorously slashed out, causing a massive sword light containing terrifying power to fly out. The monster was once again sent flying, and there was a ten or so meter long sword gash on the ground. After the monster crashed to the ground, a deep wound could be seen on its chest, through which even bones could be seen. Its aura had also become extremely weak. Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he walked over and kicked the monster¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re so weak and yet you wanted to kill me? Such arrogance?¡± The monster furiously looked at Zhao Fu, not understanding how Zhao Fu could still use such power. Zhao Fu looked at the monster and raised his sword, preparing to kill this monster. The monster could tell what Zhao Fu was intending to do, and its expression was filled with fear as it said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m willing to submit!¡± Zhao Fu laughed out loud; this monster was far too cowardly and had submitted so easily. However, Zhao Fu had no desire to take it in, as it was too weak. However, since this monster was a creature of the Cosmos Historical Remnant, perhaps it would be useful, so he decided to agree in the end. Zhao Fu tossed a few bottles of medicinal pills to the monster and had it recover from its injuries somewhat before asking, ¡°Do you have any treasures?¡± The monster awkwardly replied, ¡°What kind of treasures?¡± Zhao Fu frowned as he replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any rewards for killing you or defeating you?¡± In response, the monster awkwardly shook its head. This made Zhao Fu feel quite annoyed, and he raised the sword in his hand. He had gone through so much, yet he would not receive anything? The monster was given a big fright and it quickly knelt on the ground and cried out, ¡°Mosax is willing to submit to sir, please spare Mosax!¡± A gray magic formation appeared from the monster¡¯s chest and Zhao Fu received a system announcement that Mosax was acknowledging him as its master, and he unhappily accepted. ¡°System announcement! You have subdued the Hand of Nothingness Mosax and have received 75,000 points.¡± An unnamed person suddenly appeared in fifth place, only 5,000 points behind Bai Shengjun. Another terrifying figure who could contend with the top four had appeared, causing everyone who was watching the rankings to go into a frenzy. 1222 Blue Thorn Plains Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This person had shot up to fifth place all of a sudden, meaning that he had suddenly obtained 75,000 points. No one knew how he had done this; everyone could only sigh in amazement. They could only look up at the world of geniuses. However, Bing Qixue, Bai Haoran, Yin Ruoshi, and Shi Shuge had a faint feeling that one of the top people was definitely ¡®that person.¡¯ They were quite certain of this. Bai Shengjun felt a trace of pressure. There were so many terrifying people gathered at the Cosmos Historical Remnant this time. There were already three people who had surpassed him, and he did not dare to act casually. He became serious and prepared to explore the Cosmos Historical Remnant with his full strength. After subduing Mosax, Zhao Fu found out about his abilities. Even though he was not very strong, he had an ability that was quite terrifying. His ability was to unleash a Nothingness Domain that would cause all creatures¡¯ power to disappear. The range of this Domain was quite large, making it effective in large areas. Moreover, Mosax was currently in a weakened state. In the future, his battle prowess would increase and his Nothingness Domain would also become more powerful. However, his Domain most likely would not be as absurd as when they were at the bottom of the abyss, which was to the point that anyone¡¯s strength would be instantly sapped. Mosax had unleashed his Domain to block off the Nothingness power, allowing Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er to regain their strength. After getting up, Lin Yan¡¯Er happily smiled and hugged Zhao Fu. With her power, she would not have been able to go to the bottom of the abyss and would definitely have died. As such, she was quite happy that she could follow Zhao Fu. ¡°Your Majesty, is that fifth-ranked person you?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er asked curiously looking at the person who had shot up to fifth place. Zhao Fu calmly nodded. Lin Yan¡¯Er excitedly used her large chest to rub against Zhao Fu. She had not picked the wrong person; Zhao Fu did not lose out to those top-ranked people at all. It was just that he had not acted, and once he did, it was extremely shocking. Zhao Fu started to look around them because this place was quite big. Even though Mosax said there were no rewards, Zhao Fu did not believe this and looked around. After a while, he had made some decent gains. Zhao Fu came before a cliff that seemed to be made out of black jade. Zhao Fu examined it and found that this black jade was called Soul-Sucking Jade and could absorb all damage. Whether it was magic damage or physical damage, it would be able to absorb them. This was a very precious material, and the cliff was thousands of meters tall and was covered with Soul-Sucking Jade. This was only what was revealed on the outside, and there could be even more inside. Zhao Fu was delighted and had Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax join him in mining the jade. He slashed out with his sword, causing a massive piece of Soul-Sucking Jade that was hundreds of meters tall to fall down, and Zhao Fu put it into his spatial ring. Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax also attacked the Soul-Sucking Jade, storing chunks into their spatial rings, and the amount of jade gradually decreased. In a few days, Zhao Fu had mined almost all of the Soul-Sucking Jade here. There was now an ocean of Soul-Sucking Jade in the spatial rings, which could be used to make at least five billion pieces of ordinary Soul-Sucking Jade. This would be extremely useful on battlefields. Zhao Fu would use this as a powerful trump card for Great Qin, giving Great Qin more protection. Because Zhao Fu and the others had spent the past few days mining Soul-Sucking Jade, he greatly fell behind the others in terms of points. Now, the top four¡¯s points were even more shocking. Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 320,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 240,000 Number 3: Bai Shengjun, Points: 220,000 Number 4: Zang Mingyue, Points: 200,000 The top-ranked person¡¯s strength was simply too shocking, and they had started pulling away from the second-ranked person. That person was undoubtedly the most powerful person here. Everyone felt quite curious and wondered just what sort of terrifying person he or she was. The second-ranked person was also extremely powerful and had maintained his or her position. The third rank had changed, and it was now Bai Shengjun. It seemed that he was quite terrifying when he went all-out. Zan Mingyue had become the fourth-ranked person. He was being stepped on by three others, and with his status, he felt extremely angry. He started to become serious and focused on obtaining points. That fifth-ranked person only had a flash of glory, making people feel quite disappointed. His points had not increased in the past few days and had been surpassed by many others. Now, the fifth-ranked person had 90,000 points. Under the stimulus of the top-ranked people, countless people did their best to obtain points, resulting in their points quickly increasing. Everyone guessed that that fifth-ranked person might have been lucky and obtained a huge number of points. Everyone had overestimated him; he did not have the strength to contend with those top-ranked people. By now, most people had reached the ninth level. The tenth level had been explored by countless people, so there was not much left there. As such, everyone could only head to the ninth level. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the medallion in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand shot towards the sky and turned into a door of light and descended. Zhao Fu killed a Lord class Cosmos Beast and led Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax to the ninth level. After obtaining five billion pieces of Soul-Sucking Jade in the tenth level, Zhao Fu was extremely satisfied and grinned as he entered the ninth level. He wondered what he would obtain here. The light disappeared and Zhao Fu and the others appeared on a grassy plains. The grass here was blue and looked spiky, and it seemed like anyone who was not careful would be cut. This was the ninth level, Blue Thorn Plains. The Cosmos Beasts here were all in packs or herds and were much more powerful than the beasts on the tenth level. The ninth level was much more dangerous than the tenth level. Now, Zhao Fu was not interested towards ordinary ruins anymore. He took Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax and flew towards the danger zone in the ninth level. The danger zones undoubtedly held the greatest rewards. Swish, swish, swish¡­ However, before they had flown very far, a group of parrot-like monsters that were two meters long attacked Zhao Fu and the others in swarms of hundreds. Zhao Fu did not even need to act. Lin Yan¡¯Er waved her hand and a sword light slashed out and cut apart the monster birds, causing them to turn into motes of light and enter her body. Mosax also acted. A black and gray barrier instantly covered the surrounding thousands of meters, covering all of the monster birds. In the next moment, the monster birds powerlessly fell from the sky. They heavily crashed against the ground and directly died, turning into countless motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body. As Mosax¡¯s owner, he could obtain the points that he had earned. It seemed that Mosax was quite useful. Soon, Zhao Fu and the others reached the danger zone of the ninth level. There was a massive vortex in the sky, and it was tens of thousands of meters wide. It was extremely chaotic inside the vortex and Zhao Fu could not see into it. The space around it was extremely chaotic and gave off a powerful might. Zhao Fu looked at Mosax and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Cosmos Historical Remnant; do you know what¡¯s inside the vortex?¡± 1223 Cosmos Beas t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mosax embarrassedly shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ve never left the abyss before, so I know nothing about the ninth level.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt somewhat disappointed, and he flew with Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax towards the vortex. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a massive twisting power that seemed to want to twist Zhao Fu and the others into pieces. Zhao Fu immediately unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain and covered the three of them. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as the Emperor¡¯s Domain was unable to withstand that twisting power and shattered. Seeing this, Zhao Fu prepared to use the Saint Realm Domains to protect everyone. At that moment, Mosax said with a tone of currying favor, ¡°Your Majesty, let me take care of this!¡± Mosax unleashed an energy barrier that was about four meters wide and covered everyone¡¯s bodies, and the twisting power was immediately greatly reduced. Zhao Fu was quite shocked; it seemed that Mosax¡¯s abilities were not ordinary. It could turn all sorts of power into nothingness; if he could develop this power to the pinnacle, it would be able to slay the heavens. A few hours later, they made it through the vortex and arrived at a desolate valley. It was extremely silent here but there was a strong sense of danger that made it seem much more dangerous than the danger zone at the tenth level. ¡°Be more careful from now on,¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked ahead seriously. Lin Yan¡¯Er anxiously nodded, while Mosax seemed much more relaxed. He spread out his Domain; anything that entered his Domain would be heavily drained and greatly weakened. The party of three started to move forwards. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Soon, a few monsters darted out from nowhere and gave off terrifying auras as they sprang towards Zhao Fu and the others. The monsters had the bodies of rats but heads of bats. Their teeth and claws shined with metallic lights and seemed incredibly sharp, and they looked quite scary. As soon as they jumped out, these monsters were affected by Mosax¡¯s Nothingness Domain and their strength was greatly drained. Lin Yan¡¯Er took this opportunity to slash out with her sword, sending out a red crescent that slashed the monsters in half. Zhao Fu squatted down and looked at the monsters¡¯ corpses in interest. They found that these monsters all contained powerful spatial energy and could hide in a void and attack at any moment, making them quite dangerous. Now that they knew more about these monsters, they had to be even more careful. Zhao Fu led the others forwards, and more and more monsters started to attack them. However, because of Mosax¡¯s Nothingness Domain and Lin Yan¡¯Er¡¯s strength, Zhao Fu did not have to act at all. Soon, they encountered two monsters that were thousands of meters tall. They gave off boundless power and stretched out their claws towards Zhao Fu and the others. This was not something that Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax could deal with, so Zhao Fu immediately acted. He took out the Death Race Sword and vigorously slashed. A 1,000 meter long sword qi giving off immense deathly aura slammed towards the claws stretching towards them. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two clouds were blasted back, and there were deep gashes on them. The two massive monsters howled and appeared from the void, furiously attacking Zhao Fu and the others. They opened their mouths and spat out silver-white rays of light. That power was extremely strange and terrifying, and it could even twist space. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became serious as he raised the Death Race Sword and exploded out with enormous power that blew out like a wild gale. A massive image of a sword appeared, which was hundreds of meters long. It gave off a shocking sword aura ¨C Zhao Fu had used one of his godly spirit skills. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out and the massive sword image slammed against the two rays of silver-white light. A shocking explosion sounded out as the two rays of silver-white light were blasted apart, and the massive sword qi blasted the two massive beasts back. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and had Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax remain where they were, while he leapt into the sky. He looked at the two massive beasts that had crashed to the ground and once again attacked. Countless traces of deathly aura flowed out of the Death Race Sword and quickly spread to the surrounding hundreds of meters. A beautiful woman wearing a palace dress appeared beside Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu swung the sword and the beautiful woman rushed towards the two massive beasts with a massive tide of deathly aura. The two beasts now looked somewhat afraid as they could sense how terrifying this attack was. They tried to hide back into the void, but how could Zhao Fu allow them to escape? The gold pupil in his left eye quickly spun as chains flew out with immense force and wrapped around the two massive beasts¡¯ bodies. The two beasts desperately struggled, but they were unable to break free. Boom! The massive tide of deathly aura flowed into the two massive beasts, devouring their life force. This caused the two massive beasts to howl in pain and continuously struggle. Zhao Fu tightened the chains and tightly bound the two massive beasts. In the end, the two beasts died, but killing them did not give Zhao Fu any points. Zhao Fu called over Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax and had them put away the two massive beasts¡¯ precious materials. The precious materials that could be taken from their corpses could be used to create at least Epic grade equipment. At the same time, Zhao Fu had them stay here because it could become even more dangerous and Zhao Fu might not be able to protect them. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot into the depths of the valley. The depths of the valley was quite large and flat. There was a large stage, on which a silver cube floated. It was most likely the Den of the Cosmos Beasts, which was a treasure. With it, one would be able to nurture those Cosmos Beasts. However, Zhao Fu was not in a rush because there was another figure standing on the stage. That figure was wearing a silver-white cloak, on which there was a rune on the back. The figure within the cloak seemed to be a black mist and did not seem to be corporeal. Once Zhao Fu got close, the cloaked figure revealed a pair of silver-white eyes that coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Swish! In just an instant, that figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu and an arm formed from black mist held a silver-white dagger and slashed at Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. Zhao Fu was startled and quickly retreated as he unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain. Shing! The dagger was abnormally sharp and gave off a cold light as it easily tore through his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The figure continued to spring towards Zhao Fu, stabbing towards Zhao Fu¡¯s heart. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed; he had already sent out the 72 blood-red energy barriers to form 72 spears that were each three meters long. When the figure sprang at him, those 72 blood-red spears gave off ferocious power as they shot out. However, that figure suddenly vanished, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s attack to miss, and Zhao Fu immediately warily looked around him. 1224 Nothingness Cloak Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Swish! That figure suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu immediately sensed this. He slashed backwards, causing a sharp sword light to fly out, but that figure once again disappeared. In the next instant, the figure re-appeared above Zhao Fu¡¯s head, and its dagger gave off a large amount of cold light as it hacked downwards. Clang! Zhao Fu quickly reacted, lifting his sword to parry the dagger. A colliding sound rang out and sparks flew everywhere, but the figure vanished again. This sort of opponent was quite annoying; it could hide in nothingness and attack at any moment from any point. If Zhao Fu was not careful, it would be easy for him to be injured. Swish! The figure appeared by Zhao Fu¡¯s side and Zhao Fu immediately slashed out. This time, Zhao Fu was able to slash into it, but he could not feel any impact. That figure suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu, and its dagger drew an arc in the air as it slashed towards the back of Zhao Fu¡¯s neck. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and he dodged to the side, avoiding this fatal strike. However, he was still slashed on his shoulder, causing blood to continuously flow out. Zhao Fu was angered and the Death Race Sword in his hand exploded out with a large amount of sword light. His body spun, bringing with it an immense storm of deathly aura as he attacked in all directions, blowing apart countless boulders and rocks in the valley. The figure did not attack again, as it was forced far away by the storm of deathly aura, not daring to go near Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu could not maintain such a powerful AOE attack for very long. After he stopped, the figure once again attacked him. Over the course of the battle, Zhao Fu found himself at a disadvantage. That figure could travel through nothingness, making it almost impossible for Zhao Fu to hit him. On the other hand, if Zhao Fu was not careful, he would be easily injured. Zhao Fu knew that he could not go on like this. He thought about it and returned to the ground as he thought of a plan. That figure hid within nothingness and prepared to attack Zhao Fu at any moment. After returning to the ground, Zhao Fu closed his eyes. The figure felt quite hesitant upon seeing Zhao Fu like this, so it hesitated as to whether or not it should attack. Even though it seemed like Zhao Fu had completely let down his defenses, closing his eyes and waiting for death, that figure could feel immense pressure. The two of them fell into a stalemate, and after a while, the figure could not resist attacking. It appeared in front of Zhao Fu, its dagger giving off a large amount of cold light as it decided to get rid of Zhao Fu with this strike. At that moment, Zhao Fu opened his terrifying eyes and all of his pupils started to spin. A terrifying power exploded out like a wild gale, and the ground beneath him started to crumble. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of countless chains could be heard, causing the figure to try to escape backwards. However, countless chains blocked off its path of retreat, so it could only dodge to the side. However, it found there were even more chains waiting for it there. The entire valley was locked down with chains, and only slivers of free space could be seen. There were hundreds of thousands of chains, creating a shocking scene. Because these chains had also shot out of the air, they were able to suppress the figure and lock down space. This made it so that the figure could not dive back into nothingness. The figure was now bound up by countless chains. It tried to struggle, but Zhao Fu immediately released countless arcs of lightning, teaching the figure a painful lesson. After being struck by the lightning, the figure howled in pain. The remaining chains in the valley were withdrawn as Lin Yan¡¯Er and Mosax walked over. Mosax looked at Zhao Fu torturing the cloaked figure and felt quite afraid. It was glad that it had immediately surrendered, or else he would have been tortured like this or killed. A while later, Mosax walked over to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this should be enough. I can ask if it is willing to submit to Your Majesty.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and Mosax went over to talk to the cloaked figure. Perhaps it was because they were both creatures of the Cosmos Historical Remnant, the cloaked figure seemed to trust Mosax and looked at Zhao Fu in fear before expressing its willingness to submit. ¡°System announcement! The Traveller of Nothingness Molaf is willing to submit to you.¡± Of course, Zhao Fu accepted. There was no benefit in killing it, so accepting its surrender would be much better. At the same time, Zhao Fu also received 140,000 points. Adding on his original 75,000 points, Zhao Fu now had 215,000 points, causing the top rankings to once again change. Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 320,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 240,000 Number 3: Bai Shengjun, Points: 220,000 Number 4: Unknown Name, Points: 215,000 Number 5: Zang Mingyue, Points: 200,000 These changes caused everyone to feel shocked. Even though the name was unknown, each person¡¯s ranking had a unique aura. That person who had suddenly jumped to fourth place was the same person who had suddenly jumped to fifth place before. Just what had that person done? He had jumped up from ranking in the hundreds to fourth, and he was just a few thousand points away from surpassing Bai Shengjun. Countless people started to feel curious about this person because the speed at which he gained points was simply too fast. They almost could not believe it. Also, just who was this person? They could explain the previous time using luck, but this had happened again, which showed his strength. He could compare to the top rankers, and no one could object to this anymore. Bai Haoran had been wary of this person the entire time. Seeing him jump to fourth place, he was not very surprised and felt even more pressure. The fourth-ranked Zang Mingyue had fallen to fifth place, causing his face to go red in anger. He was now being stepped on by four people, and he pushed aside the women by his side and started to madly gather points. The first-ranked youth did not mind this at all and continued to leisurely advance. The second-ranked young man with white hair only saw the top-ranked person as a competitor, and he did not take anyone else seriously at all. Back within the valley, after Zhao Fu subdued Molaf, he started to collect his spoils of war. He immediately went to the Den and looked at it. [Cosmos Beast Den]: Grade: Epic, Description: A Den of Cosmos Beasts that can spawn 12 Cosmos Beasts every day. After looking at this information, Zhao Fu [Relocated] the Den. The ability of the Cosmos Beasts to enter nothingness was quite powerful and could be quite useful. Zhao Fu planned to fuse City Lord Seals into them and had them become part of Great Qin¡¯s beast army, making Great Qin even stronger. Molaf also gave Zhao Fu a blueprint for something called a Nothingness Cloak. There were three types: The ordinary Nothingness Cloaks could teleport 100 meters, the high-quality Nothingness Cloaks could teleport 1,000 meters, and the top-quality Nothingness Cloaks could teleport 10,000 meters. 1225 Seven Princesses Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales These cloaks would be quite useful in staying alive; when one encountered danger, they could immediately teleport. However, the teleportation ability could only be used three times per day, which made them less valuable. However, this was already quite good. After collecting the spoils, Zhao Fu led his party to leave this danger zone and headed towards the eighth level. Of course, they had to first obtain a checkpoint medallion. Obtaining a checkpoint medallion in the ninth level was not as easy as just killing a Lord class Cosmos Beast, and it instead required luck. The checkpoint medallions could appear anywhere, and they required one to search for them. Zhao Fu felt that this was quite troublesome. However, Ling Feixue had said that when a checkpoint medallion appeared, the surrounding ten kilometers would flash with light, making it easier for people to search for the checkpoint medallion. Following this, Zhao Fu and his party started to search. They encountered a few people, and even though Zhao Fu only had three others with him, the others all feared his strength and did not dare to do anything to them, avoiding them. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Countless roars sounded out as Cosmos Beasts charged towards a group of people. There was a young man and seven beautiful women within that group; it was Long Yang and his princesses. They were all slightly injured and they continuously defended against the Cosmos Beasts, but their expressions were quite unsightly. Facing those innumerable Cosmos Beasts, they might die here. ¡°Roarr!¡± Long Yang roared out as he exploded out with an intense golden light. His hands pushed forwards, causing eight massive golden dragons to fly out with immense power, smashing Cosmos Beasts into meat paste and opening up a bloody path. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Long Yang looked at his seven beloved women and cried out. He exploded out with all of his strength for their safety; he did not want any of them to die. The seven women looked at Long Yang risking his life to protect them, and they were moved to tears. A few of them said, ¡°We¡¯re willing to stay with hubby and die together!¡± Long Yang looked at the seven women in front of him and his heart was filled with warmth. However, he hardened his heart and chased the seven of them away; if they remained here, not only would they die, but they would also get in his way. In the end, the seven women could only reluctantly and sadly leave. Long Yang used all of his abilities to madly attack the Cosmos Beast, but there seemed to be no end to the Cosmos Beasts. Zhao Fu led his group and flew in the sky, searching for a checkpoint medallion. At that moment, he saw seven wretched-looking women, and he had a faint impression of them. he knew that they were Long Yang¡¯s women, and they had mocked him a few times before. Long Yang had tried to sully Le Yuyu before, and now that they were within the Cosmos Historical Remnant, Zhao Fu did not have to hold back. He led his party and stopped the seven beautiful women. There was a woman in red clothes with bright red lips, and she looked quite beautiful but gave off a barbaric aura; she was Princess Huo Yan. There was also a beautiful and bewitching-looking woman, who was Princess Qiu Mei. There was an extremely pretty woman with a fiery figure, who was Princess Han Nan. Another one of them was quite tall and slim and gave off a cold aura, and she was called Princess Han Shuang. There was also a gentle and beautiful woman who wore a white dress, and she was called Princess Bai Rou, as well as a cheerful woman with a seductive figure, called Princess Jiang An. Finally, there was a beautiful and soft-looking woman in green called Princess Wu Lin. They were stopped by Zhao Fu¡¯s party, and sensing the powerful aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s party, their faces became quite pale. They had never thought that they would run into such a powerful group of people. ¡°Where is Long Yang?¡± Zhao Fu asked calmly. He did not place Long Yang and his seven women in his eyes at all. It was just a small grievance, and he would take care of it easily. Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the seven women¡¯s hearts plummeted. They immediately realized who this cloaked figure was. They were extremely unlucky to run into him here. They never thought that he would really come to the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and the seven women felt immense despair. They understood that they could not escape from him, and there was bad blood between them; many of them had mocked and undermined Zhao Fu in the past. Now that they saw him again, they felt truly afraid and their bodies could not help but tremble. ¡°You rotten women, His Majesty just asked you a question. If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll slaughter all of you,¡± Mosax said as he pointed his pitchfork at them. Molaf silently stood by the side while Lin Yan¡¯Er looked at the seven women with a faint smile. This caused the seven women to come back to their senses. They looked at each other pitifully, and the calmest out of all of them, Princess Han Shuang, spoke, ¡°Emperor, I know that we had grievances with you, and we now formally express our apologies. We are willing to give you information about an unexplored ruins; we hope that you will not harm us and will help us save our husband.¡± The other princesses looked at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with hope. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he would be able to save their husband; in comparison, that unexplored ruins was not as important. ¡°Unexplored ruins?¡± Zhao Fu paused for a moment, and looking at the seven women¡¯s hopeful gazes, he coldly laughed and waved his hand, causing countless chains to shoot out and bind them up. The seven women started to struggle in fear. Princess Han Shuang¡¯s face was pale as she asked, ¡°Emperor, what is the meaning of this?¡± They had enmity with Zhao Fu, so Zhao Fu not killing them was already merciful; how could he let them off and save Long Yang? Since there was enmity between them, he would not show mercy and would force the location of the unexplored ruins out of them; why would he go through all of the trouble to save Long Yang? ¡°Speak! Where is the unexplored ruins? If you tell me, I¡¯ll give you an easy death,¡± Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he walked over. The seven women¡¯s gazes were furious, cold, or hateful as they looked at Zhao Fu. They understood that Zhao Fu would not let them off. Princess Han Shuang once again said, ¡°We won¡¯t tell you. If you kill us, you won¡¯t obtain that ruins. It¡¯s an extremely big ruins, and unfortunately it seems that Emperor has not fate with it.¡± Facing this resolute attitude, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and set the Six Desires Demonic Qi into their bodies, causing their faces to go red. They twisted their bodies as they cursed at Zhao Fu for being a bastard and scum. Zhao Fu asked again, and seeing that they were still defiant, he sent more Six Desires Demonic Qi into their bodies. In the end, the cold and arrogant Princess Han Shuang half-knelt on the ground with a reddened face as she could not resist serving Zhao Fu, and she mumbled, ¡°Emperor, we can give our bodies and the ruins to you, but please spare us and save our husband.¡± She was still resisting the Six Desires Demonic Qi in her mind. Because Zhao Fu wanted the location of the ruins, he did not have them completely lose their minds. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and pulled over the fiery-figured Princess Han Nan. Princess Han Nan served Zhao Fu while furiously glaring at him and mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t give in to you!¡± Zhao Fu pushed her away and dragged over Princess Qiu Mei. Princess Qiu Mei looked at Zhao Fu and vigorously served him and also mumbled, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll definitely serve you well, but please spare us and save our husband.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was cold as he pulled over Princess Bai Rou. After going through all seven of them, he suppressed the Six Desires Demonic Qi within their bodies and said angrily, ¡°If I can¡¯t obtain anything good in the ruins, I¡¯ll skin the lot of you and turn you into sky lanterns.¡± 1226 Ruins Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu¡¯s words caused the women to look quite afraid, and Princess Bai Rou, who had a relatively weak personality, started to sob. Molaf stood there in its gray cloak silently as if nothing had happened. Lin Yan¡¯Er looked over with an expression of admiration and licked her red lips. Mosax looked at Zhao Fu and felt that Zhao Fu indeed was not a good person and that he had to be more cautious in the future in order to not anger him and be tormented. Following this, Zhao Fu took his group and the seven women in the direction that the women had indicated. They saw thousands of Cosmos Beasts surrounding a young man. The young man was covered with injuries, and his body was covered with blood. His aura was extremely weak, and if this went on, that young man would definitely die. Seeing their beloved husband about to die, the seven women¡¯s eyes danced with tears, and they pleaded with Zhao Fu, ¡°Emperor, please save our husband!¡± Zhao Fu looked at Mosax, and Mosax understood, flying over. Boom! Mosax slammed into the ground and smashed out a crater. It gripped its pitchfork with both hands and stabbed it into the ground, causing a black and gray barrier to cover the surrounding 10,000 meters. In that moment, all of the Cosmos Beasts and Long Yang powerlessly fell to the ground. Lin Yan¡¯Er and Molaf flew down to easily kill the helpless Cosmos Beasts. The seven women flew down anxiously and gathered around Long Yang. Long Yang was heavily injured and had fallen unconscious. The seven women quickly took out all kinds of medicinal pills and healing items. After stabilizing Long Yang¡¯s wounds, they let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that all of the Cosmos Beasts had been killed, Zhao Fu coldly said to the seven women, ¡°Where are the ruins? Tell me now.¡± Princess Han Shuang nodded and said, ¡°It is 1,000 kilometers to the south, within a hidden mountain cave.¡± Zhao Fu thought about it, and he did not trust them; who knew if there really was a ruins there, or perhaps it had already been explored. He said, ¡°You will all take me there!¡± Princess Han Shuang thought about it and nodded. Long Yang was injured and had fallen unconscious, and their strength was not comparable to even Lin Yan¡¯Er. With how dangerous this place was, they could not protect themselves, and they could only rely on Zhao Fu. At the same time, they understood that before this Emperor saw the ruins, he would not let them off. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and the others arrived at the location, and they found that there was a group of people about to enter the mountain cave. The expressions of the seven women immediately became pale; they had never expected others to find this place. If the things within the ruins were taken away by them, they would be doomed, and they might actually be skinned by Zhao Fu. There were about 100 people in this group, and they were most likely from the same faction. They were all wearing the same clothes, which had lotus leaves embroidered on them. Zhao Fu gave off a powerful aura as he descended. Just as the group was about to enter, they sensed that terrifying aura and their expressions fell. They stopped and looked up at the sky. Looking at these people, Zhao Fu did not bother speaking to them, and he ordered his party, ¡°Kill them all!¡± Because another group had discovered these ruins, there would definitely be fighting; no one would give up the ruins to someone else. As such, only the victor would be able to take whatever was inside. ¡°Wait!¡± a handsome-looking young man quickly said as he walked out from the group. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and raised his hand to stop Mosax and the others, and he looked at the young man as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The young man sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s aura and said anxiously, ¡°We will leave and hand this ruins over to you.¡± Everyone else looked quite confused; they had never thought that their Senior Apprentice Brother would give such a treasure trove to someone else. One of the others said, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, why? There are only a few of them! We might be able to win!¡± Others agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you doing this, Senior Apprentice Brother?¡± The handsome-looking young man coldly glared at them and said, ¡°This is my decision; you¡¯d best listen to me, or you can deal with the consequences yourselves.¡± The others could only hold themselves back, though they looked quite angry. Zhao Fu looked at them and had never expected them to be so tactful, so he did not bother attacking and said, ¡°Be on your way then.¡± The handsome-looking young man cupped his hands in thanks and quickly led the others away. A while later, someone asked, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, what¡¯s going on? It seemed that you really feared that person. And why did you hand over the ruins to them?¡± The young man replied with a serious expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? He gave off the same aura as that fourth place ranking. He¡¯s someone who can compare to Bai Shengjun ¨C you all know Bai Shengjun, right? That person was taken as a disciple by a higher-being and is extremely powerful. ¡°To be comparable to Bai Shengjun, he¡¯s definitely extremely terrifying as well. We can¡¯t afford to offend a peerless genius like that. If we tried to attack, he could have killed us all with a single hand.¡± Only then did everyone realize how terrifying that person was; no wonder he could say he would kill them so casually. He did not place them in his eyes at all. They could also feel that the two monsters beside him were also quite terrifying and gave off dangerous auras. Zhao Fu led his group into the mountain cave and used a Light Pearl to brighten their surroundings. Soon, a massive wooden door appeared before them. The door was black and was ten or so meters tall, and it had many flowers and grasses carved onto it. It gave off an ancient aura and felt extremely firm, and it did not seem that it had corroded over time at all. This was most likely the ruins that the seven women had mentioned. Zhao Fu asked them, ¡°Did you all go in? What¡¯s it like inside?¡± Princess Han Shuang replied, ¡°We went inside once, but it was too dangerous. There are many spirits and we wanted to retreat to gather more people from the Eight Dragons Essence Sect to explore it, but we encountered a massive group of Cosmos Beasts.¡± Zhao Fu understood and nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go in together then.¡± Princess Han Shuang¡¯s expression became grim as she said, ¡°Do we also need to go in? Now that we¡¯ve brought you here, you should let us off, right?¡± Zhao Fu looked at her and coldly harrumphed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you remember what I said before; if there¡¯s nothing worthwhile in the ruins, I¡¯ll skin all of you as the price for angering me.¡± Princess Han Shuang looked at Zhao Fu in fear then looked at Long Yang, who was being carried by Mosax. She bit her lip as she said, We can go in with you, but it¡¯s extremely dangerous inside; can we leave our husband outside?¡± However, Zhao Fu directly refused, saying, ¡°He also needs to go in. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡± 1227 Colossal Skeleton Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Princess Han Shuang did not say anything and retreated to the side. Zhao Fu went forwards, pushed open the wooden door, and led everyone else in. It was extremely cold and eerie inside, making everyone feel as if they had entered an icy cavern and causing their hair to stand on end. A while later, countless blue tongues of flame appeared as illusory soldiers giving off faint blue lights appeared. They held all sorts of weapons and charged towards Zhao Fu¡¯s group. There were many of them, at least a few thousand. Zhao Fu stood in place and did not bother to act. Mosax sent out its Nothingness Domain, draining the Spirits of their power, while Molaf held its dagger and shot out. Molaf¡¯s dagger shined with a cold light and took the lives of many Spirits with each strike. Lin Yan¡¯Er also went up and swung her sword, sending out red sword light and easily killing those Spirit soldiers. Soon, the thousands of Spirit soldiers were all killed, and Zhao Fu led everyone onwards. A while later, another wave of Spirit soldiers gave off eerie auras as they charged over. Zhao Fu once again did not act and left them to the others. Five or six hours later, they had killed ten or so waves of Spirit soldiers and arrived before a large hall. This hall was very wide, and it had a stone stage that was about six meters tall. There were countless Spirit soldiers standing around it, at least 10,000. Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s group arrive, they flooded over. Zhao Fu now finally acted. He took out the Seraph Sword and raised it, causing countless rays of white light to spread out, and a beautiful seraph appeared. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the seraph spread her pristine white wings, and intense white light shot out. The Spirit soldiers were covered by the white light and instantly died without being able to resist at all. The Holy Light attribute greatly countered these Undead. That single attack from Zhao Fu killed around 80% of the Spirit soldiers, and the remainder were easily cleaned up by Molaf and the others. After killing the Spirit soldiers, Zhao Fu arrived at the stone stage. He found that this stone stage was a summoning stage and had a magic formation on it, and it was called ¡®Avenger¡¯s Spear ¨C Krista.¡¯ Krista was a Spirit filled with vengeance that could not be destroyed. It especially hunted down those who betrayed others in order to take vengeance for those who were betrayed using blood and tears. Zhao Fu thought about it and placed his hand on the magic formation, sending power into it. The magic formation was enlivened and gave off a blue light. Countless traces of eerie aura quickly gathered within the magic formation, which started to burn with blue flames. Soon, a figure giving off a powerful aura gradually appeared. This figure was a woman. She was tall and slender and wore black leather armor. She had long black hair and blue skin and gave off a faint blue light. She was quite attractive, gave off a cold and eerie aura, and held a blue spear. ¡°Krista answers to the summoning and is willing to serve Your Majesty!¡± she half-knelt and said with a soft voice as that figure appeared. Zhao Fu looked at Krista and felt that her strength was decent, so he smiled and accepted her vow of loyalty. This was not the end of the ruins; there was a wooden door to the side of the hall, which was quite similar to the first wooden door. It was black and had grasses and flowers engraved on it. The seven princesses looked quite shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s party would be able to pass through so easily. With their strength, they would not even be able to reach this point. This was the difference in their strength. Zhao Fu pushed open the door and led everyone else through. Soon, a group of Skeleton soldiers giving off terrifying power rushed over. There were many of them, and each of them were much stronger than the Spirit soldiers. Zhao Fu once again did not act and left them to the others. The others quickly dealt with these Skeleton soldiers. With Mosax¡¯s Nothingness Domain¡¯s help, the Skeleton soldiers were unable to resist at all, and theywere chopped to bits like vegetables. Zhao Fu monitored Krista¡¯s performance. As her spear vigorously stabbed forwards, countless Skeleton soldiers were blasted back and became a heap of bones. It seemed like no one could stop her. Her spear was most likely a soul weapon that dealt great damage to Undead. After killing this wave of Skeleton soldiers, Zhao Fu looked through the remains and did not find any Soldier Souls. Great Qin had 24 General Armaments, and it would soon be able to create a King Armament. However, a King Armament required 1,000 Soldier Souls, which could be used to make ten General Armaments. Great Qin greatly lacked Soldier Souls, so Zhao Fu was hoping the Skeleton soldiers here would drop some. However, he was disappointed and found that the Skeleton soldiers did not drop anything. Only very powerful soldiers would have Soldier Souls, and they would only develop after countless years. They were not something that all Skeleton soldiers had. After killing wave after wave of Skeleton soldiers, Zhao Fu and his group arrived at an even bigger hall. This hall was a few thousand meters tall and tens of thousands of meters wide. There was a square stage at the center, and around it were Skeleton soldiers that were dozens of meters tall holding all sorts of weapons made of bones. There were not many of these Skeletons, only about 1,000 or so of them. However, they gave off a massive aura and caused the air to feel quite heavy. Zhao Fu looked at these massive Skeletons and wanted to subdue them. Zhao Fu wanted to take in more large-size creatures; if they could not be converted into Devils, they could at least join Great Qin¡¯s beast army. However, facing these enormous Skeletons would be quite dangerous, so Zhao Fu had Lin Yan¡¯Er and the seven princesses step back for now. Zhao Fu led the others and rushed up. Mosax and Molaf were responsible for tying down the Skeletons so that Zhao Fu could see if he could subdue them. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Countless chains shot out and Zhao Fu tied up the dozens of Skeletons closest to him. The Skeletons vigorously struggled, causing the chains to grate against each other. Zhao Fu first tried to use power to force them to submit, which was to use enough power to make them feel fear. As such, Zhao Fu directly exploded out with a terrifying aura, covering the Skeletons, and the power quickly entered their spirits. The Skeletons immediately felt a wave of fear, and the spirit flames within their heads continuously flickered. However, they still wanted to madly attack Zhao Fu, and this caused Zhao Fu to frown. He found that these massive Skeletons did not seem to have their own consciousness and were just instinctively attacking. As such, Zhao Fu started to carry out his backup plan, which was to use Contracts to see if he could subdue these Skeletons. However, after trying, Zhao Fu found that these Skeletons could not be subdued using Contracts, which seemed to be useless against them. In the end, Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated and could only give up, giving the order to start killing these Skeletons. 1228 Evelyn Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Shing! Zhao Fu vigorously swept out with the Seraph Sword, causing a white sword light that was hundreds of meters long to slash out, reducing seven or eight massive Skeletons into pieces. Molaf continuously flashed through the air. Whenever it slashed with its dagger, a cold light would flash and a massive Skeleton¡¯s head would fall to the ground. Mosax¡¯s power was relatively weaker, but he had the Nothingness Domain which could greatly reduce a Skeleton¡¯s power, allowing him to gradually kill it. Krista¡¯s killing speed was relatively fast; she threw out her spear, causing it to draw a blue ray of light in the air and easily pierce through Skeletons¡¯ heads. The spear seemed to be able to absorb souls; after piercing through the Skeletons¡¯ heads, it would absorb the spirit flames, causing the spirit flames to instantly vanish. The massive Skeletons would immediately die, and the aura that the spear gave off would become slightly stronger. The 1,000 or so Skeletons were eventually killed by Zhao Fu¡¯s party, and they turned into heaps of bones on the ground. Zhao Fu walked over to the stone stage and found that it was also a summoning stage like the previous one. The information on the stone stage told Zhao Fu that this stone stage could summon Widow-maker Evelyn, who was an extremely agile and dangerous assassin. She could fuse into darkness and use this ability to patiently track her prey and wait for the perfect opportunity to strike. Zhao Fu placed his hand on the stage and sent his power into it. The magic formation was enlivened and gave off faint black light, causing terrifying darkness aura to gather towards the magic formation. Soon, a haze of black fog appeared around the magic formation. A figure appeared within the black fog. She had a seductive figure and snow-white skin. She had short, red hair and looked quite cruel. She only wore underwear and had gloves and a whip made out of leather. Most of her skin was exposed, which could cause anyone¡¯s heart rate to increase. ¡°Evelyn answers to the summoning and is willing to serve Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Fu sensed Evelyn¡¯s power, and he could tell that it was pure Darkness power. Ordinarily, people with such power were quite evil, and looking at the slightly cruel and cold smile on her face, Evelyn seemed to be such a person. Zhao Fu did not mind this; whether one¡¯s power was Light or Darkness, as long as they were willing to serve Great Qin, Zhao Fu would accept them. As such, Zhao Fu did not hesitate to accept her vow of loyalty. There was also a door here, which was the door to the next stage. Zhao Fu walked up and pushed open the door, causing an intoxicating fragrance to immediately flow out. There was a long corridor containing many pillars with green vines wrapped around them. There was a type of bright-red flower growing on the ground and railings, and the intoxicating fragrance was from those flowers. Suddenly, Zhao Fu found himself within a university campus. A light breeze gently blew against his face; this was the university that Zhao Fu had studied at before, so the scene around him was quite familiar, and Zhao Fu even saw Wu Qingniang walking towards him. Zhao Fu clearly knew that this was an illusion from the start. He knew this because of his Sovereign Bloodline and because he had unlocked Divine Sense, one of the Five Celestial Senses, giving him great resistance to illusions. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, he had left the illusion. He felt a feeling of pleasure from below. He looked down and saw that Princess Han Shuang and the other princesses were servicing him and pleading him not to kill them or to skin them; they would do anything. Zhao Fu stretched out a finger and a few rays of black light shot into their heads, causing them to regain their clarity. Their faces were red as they stood up and retreated to one side. They had never thought that they would service Zhao Fu again, and they could clearly remember that sensation. They had also been within an illusion, where Zhao Fu had said that he was going to skin them and burn Long Yang to death. As such, they could only beg him to spare them and service him. Of them all, the cold and proud Princess Han Shuang¡¯s face was the reddest, because both times, she had serviced Zhao Fu the longest. Mosax and the others soon regained their consciousness. Krista¡¯s expression did not change and coldly stood there, while Evelyn looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s lower body and could not help but lick her red lips. Lin Yan¡¯Er was writhing on the ground and moaning Zhao Fu¡¯s name. Much of her skin was exposed, and Zhao Fu also had her regain consciousness. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er stood up and called out flirtatiously. She somewhat did not want to wake up from that illusion, because within the illusion, Zhao Fu had been using her body. Zhao Fu looked at Lin Yan¡¯Er and the seven women and said, ¡°You should remain outside; this corridor might be extremely dangerous.¡± The princesses nodded with reddened faces, while Lin Yan¡¯Er agreed unhappily. Zhao Fu and the others entered the corridor, and he released his Emperor¡¯s Domain to block off that intoxicating fragrance. They found that this place was quite peaceful. The flowers were extremely splendid and beautiful, and there was nothing else around. Zhao Fu and the others headed forwards. Within the hall, the seven princesses caringly looked after the unconscious Long Yang, looking extremely gentle and wifely. Lin Yan¡¯Er said somewhat jealously and mockingly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just servicing His Majesty? Didn¡¯t that feel good? Now you¡¯re acting like this with another man.¡± Of the princesses, some were embarrassed and some were angry, but they did not dare to say anything. Their lives were still within Zhao Fu¡¯s hands, and because Lin Yan¡¯Er was someone by Zhao Fu¡¯s side and was closely connected to him, they could only remain silent. Within the corridor, Zhao Fu and the others had already walked quite a distance, but they still did not see anything. It was completely silent all around them, but the fragrance had become extremely heavy. Now, even Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Domain was unable to completely keep the fragrance out. The fragrance would easily slip through the Emperor¡¯s Domain, so Zhao Fu could only add his Saint Realm Domains to his Emperor¡¯s Domain, and his party headed onwards. After continuing on a bit longer, they found that there was a blood-red mist ahead. This blood-red mist was a highly-condensed form of the fragrance, and it was extremely pervasive. Zhao Fu also released the Six Paths Defensive Barrier, but even that combined with the Emperor¡¯s Domain and Saint Realm Domains was unable to stop the blood-red mist from entering, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to become quite serious. Even though he had great resistance to illusions, the blood-red mist was extremely powerful and Zhao Fu would definitely be dragged into an illusion. This forced Zhao Fu and the others to pause while they thought of a way to deal with this. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of something and laughed. He looked at Krista and the others; they were quite strong and most likely had their own Domains. If they combined all of their Domains with his Domains, perhaps they could increase their defenses. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu had them release their own Domains and stacked them together, and he found that they could indeed stop the invasion of the mist. 1229 Enchantress Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Everyone continued onwards and arrived at a large hall. There was an extremely dense fog here, and they could faintly see countless vines on the ground and a square-shaped stage at the center. Zhao Fu and his party stopped at the outer boundary of the hall and did not walk in. Even though it seemed like there was not much danger here, it was better to be cautious. Zhao Fu picked up a rock and testingly threw it towards the center of the hall. In that moment, all of the vines seemed to come alive and continuously twisted and turned. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless vines gave off terrifying power and shot towards Zhao Fu and his party. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change and had Mosax and the others maintain their Domains while he took out the Royal Wood Sword and stabbed it into the ground. A green energy barrier expanded out and covered the surrounding 100 meters. Within the green energy barrier, the vines immediately withered as if their life force was absorbed. Zhao Fu had used the Royal Wood Sword¡¯s ability to absorb life force. It was quite effective against these plants. The vines continuously shot over and continuously withered. The vines had immense life force, allowing them to pierce through the green energy barrier, but they could not pierce through the combined Domains. As the vines died, the surrounding fog started to thin out. In the end, the rest of the hall could be seen by everyone. This hall was like the other halls and had a square-shaped stage. However, the stage was surrounded by countless vines, though those vines had withered and lost all of their life force. After absorbing such a large amount of life force, the Royal Wood Sword had become much stronger as well. Zhao Fu destroyed the vines around the stage with a few strikes and walked up to the stage. He found that it was another summoning stage, and it could summon Enchantress Lefran. Zhao Fu placed his hand against the magic formation and enlivened it. Countless blood-red mist gathered towards the magic formation, causing a strong fragrance to spread out. However, this fragrance did not create any illusions, and a figure giving off a powerful aura appeared on the magic formation. She was wearing blue clothes and a short, blue skirt. She also wore a blue cloak and held a magic staff. Her figure was quite mature, and she had short, silver hair and violet lips. She was quite bewitching and gave off a faint fragrance of flowers that could cause people to feel intoxicated. ¡°Lefran answers to the summoning and is willing to serve Your Majesty!¡± After appearing, Lefran half-knelt and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes, giving off a faint smile as she spoke with a flirtatious voice. Zhao Fu sensed Lefran¡¯s power and could tell that she was much stronger than Krista and Evelyn. She was most likely an extremely powerful illusion magician. Zhao Fu accepted Lefran¡¯s vow of loyalty and looked around the hall. There were not any doors, nor was there anything else; this was the end of the ruins. Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed; he had not obtained any treasures here, but he had obtained three powerful subordinates. Thinking about the power of Lefran and the others, it was not bad either. Following this, Zhao Fu led them to return. Seeing Zhao Fu and the others return, Lin Yan¡¯Er and the princesses understood that they had finished exploring this ruins and that the final reward was also a summoning stage. That new woman was most likely the person who had been summoned. The princesses could not help but feel anxious. Now that Zhao Fu had finished exploring the ruins, if he was not satisfied, they would be skinned. After returning, Zhao Fu looked at them and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hearing this, the princesses let out a sigh of relief; it seemed that Zhao Fu did not have any intention to harm them. Princess Han Shuang could not help but ask, ¡°Emperor, since you¡¯ve finished exploring the ruins, when can you let us leave?¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and did not reply. He was still angry towards them, so he naturally could not just let them off, and he started to walk ahead. The princesses¡¯ expressions became quite grim and understood that Zhao Fu was still not letting them off. They started to worry about their safety and Long Yang¡¯s safety again. However, this was good as well ¨C before Long Yang recovered from his injuries, they would have some protection. Otherwise, if they just left like this, if they encountered Cosmos Beasts or ran into others, they might die. With Zhao Fu¡¯s protection, they would not have to worry about dangers. After thinking about it this way, the princesses felt much better and followed behind the others. After leaving the ruins, it was already dark and the night sky danced with countless stars. It was quite a beautiful scene, but there was not much light, making it difficult to see into the distance and thus making it difficult to travel. As such, Zhao Fu decided to rest here for the night. Zhao Fu had not rested after entering the Cosmos Historical Remnant, so he wanted to take this opportunity to rest and recover some of the energy he had used. Molaf, Lefran, and the others were still quite energetic and were responsible for keeping watch. Suddenly, gray dragon images appeared on the surface of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing an expression of pain to appear on his face. Emperor Killer had once again flared up, as Zhao Fu had not done it with any women for a while. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan¡¯Er looked at Zhao Fu¡¯s pained state and went over and asked caringly. In the next moment, Zhao Fu pressed her against the ground and started to ravage her body. This caused Lin Yan¡¯Er to look incredibly excited and tears of joy started to flow out of her eyes. She had been waiting for this for a long time, and she passionately responded. However, she soon collapsed to the ground. The seven princesses¡¯ faces became red and their heart rates sped up. Zhao Fu was actually doing such a thing in front of them. ¡°All of you, come over here!¡± Zhao Fu let go of the powerless Lin Yan¡¯Er and said commandingly. The seven princesses knew what was going to happen, but for their lives and the unconscious Long Yang, they steeled themselves and walked over. After a while, the unconscious Long Yang started to recover from his injuries and he started to regain consciousness. At that moment, Long Yang heard the moans of his seven beloved women. His heart trembled, and he opened his eyes with great difficulty. He could only open them a sliver, but he could still see a man entangled with his seven beloved women. Long Yang was infuriated and he felt as if his mind was going to explode, and the feeble Long Yang once again sank back into unconsciousness. Hearing the shameful sounds coming from behind, Lefran and Evelyn gave enchanting smiles as they walked over. Seeing this, Krista also walked over. Mosax stood in front of the three of them and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lefran lightly smiled as she said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to become closer to our master. Move out of the way. With your strength, you can¡¯t stop us.¡± Hearing the moans of the women from behind, Mosax understood and moved out of the way, but he coldly harrumphed, ¡°If master blames you, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡± Lefran enchantingly smiled and ignored Mosax¡¯s words. Looking at the erotic scene, the three of them took off their clothes and armor and joined in. 1230 Forbidden Region Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As the first ray of sunshine gently fell on Zhao Fu¡¯s face and he slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the figures around him, as well as the two beauties in his arms. One was the cold and arrogant Princess Han Shuang, and the other was the flirtatious and sexy Lefran. Seeing this, Zhao Fu bitterly laughed. Princess Han Shuang gradually woke up and her face reddened as she looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Emperor, now can you let us and our hubby leave?¡± Zhao Fu slightly frowned and said in a menacing tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like my women being touched by others, and I don¡¯t like the way you address me.¡± Princess Han Shuang inwardly sighed; she had already guessed at her fate. Now that her body had been taken by Zhao Fu, she was no longer of any use to Long Yang. She could not become his woman, and she could only accept this. ¡°Then hubby, are you willing to let off Long Yang? He treated us pretty well in the past, and I hope you can spare him this time. In the future, we will wholeheartedly serve you,¡± Princess Han Shuang said as she hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, ¡°At most I can leave him here; whether he lives or dies is up to him.¡± Princess Han Shuang understood that this was already the best outcome, so she lightly nodded. She looked at the unconscious Long Yang in the distance. They had never thought that their bodies, which they had kept pure for him, would be taken by another man in front of him. Thinking about that, Han Shuang felt quite stimulated and embarrassed, and her body trembled and had some reaction. Lefran lazily opened her eyes and lightly kissed Zhao Fu¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Master, I think I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡± Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged her. Women with Darkness attributes were all quite daring and flirtatious and could not hide their desires. Suddenly, a person rode on top of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. It was the Widowmaker Evelyn, and she gave a cold and cruel smile as she said somewhat domineeringly, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t have enough last night.¡± Afterwards, Zhao Fu led his group and left to find the ninth level¡¯s checkpoint medallion, and he left Long Yang where they had been. Two hours later, a silver-cloaked figure appeared ¨C it was Molaf. He had received Zhao Fu¡¯s order to kill Long Yang. There was enmity between Zhao Fu and Long Yang, and Zhao Fu had taken Long Yang¡¯s women. As such, Zhao Fu naturally would not let off Long Yang, so he sent Molaf back to kill him. That way, no one would know who had killed Long Yang. However, when Molaf returned, he did not find anyone; the unconscious Long Yang had disappeared. Molaf searched around, but he could not find anything and could only go back and report to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised but did not take this to heart. Since Long Yang had run away, he could only leave things. If he met him again, he would definitely kill him. Boom! A door of light gave off a massive aura as it descended. After a day of searching, Zhao Fu and his group had found a checkpoint medallion. They immediately used it and headed to the eighth level. Because Zhao Fu had spent most of his time within the ruins and finding a checkpoint medallion, he had once again fallen in the rankings, and he was now ranked nineteenth. Even though Zhao Fu had gained three subordinates within the ruins, they were all summoned, so he did not obtain any points. Now, there was a big gap between the top four and the others. Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 440,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 320,000 Number 3: Bai Shengjun, Points: 300,000 Number 4: Zang Mingyue, Points: 290,000 What shocked everyone was that the person in first place had over 400,000 points and had a lead of over 100,000 points on the second-ranked person. His power was simply too shocking, and even though no one had seen him before, they were all in awe of his power. The differences between the second, third, and fourth ranked people was not very great. The three of them were all working hard to obtain points. The one with the grimmest expression was the white-haired young man; he felt immense pressure from the person in first place. Even though his cultivation had been lowered, he had once been a World Realm expert and he still had his comprehension of various things, yet he was still losing to someone else. Just what sort of that deity was the person in first place? Zhao Fu did not care much for the points and rankings. He was now at the eighth level, and it was a boundless desert. The grains of sand were like grains of gold, and there was no trace of life anywhere. The eighth level was incredibly desolate, and it was called the Golden Desert. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and led his group to the danger zone of the eighth level. The name of this danger zone was the Blood Sand Forbidden Region, and the sand and grit there was blood-red colored as if it had become that color after absorbing a boundless amount of blood. After arriving here, they found that another group had already entered the danger zone. There was blood and corpses of some sandworms all over the ground. It seemed that an intense battle had happened here, and many people had died. Those corpses had most likely been taken away, so only the blood remained. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change, and he continued onwards into the danger zone. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Pained cries sounded out. Ahead, sandworms rushed out of the ground like floodwater. There were over 10,000 of them, and they were each two meters long. They had many feet and mouths like suction pads that contained many sharp teeth. These sandworms leapt at those people, and their suction pad mouths ripped off large chunks of flesh and turned people¡¯s bodies into meat paste, seeming quite terrifying. Facing these countless sandworms, the team of 300 or so people only had ten or so people left. They looked terrified as they ran, no longer seeming as valiant as they had been when they entered the danger zone, nor were they curious anymore. Suddenly, the escaping people saw a group of people slowly heading over. They guessed that these people were also curious about what the danger zones were like and thought these people to be ignorant and reckless fellows. Now that they had suffered here, they knew how terrifying this place was. However, they felt a sense of schadenfreude ¨C there was a mass of sandworms chasing after them, and if they used this group of people as bait, perhaps they could live. They quickly ran towards Zhao Fu¡¯s group, but they did not dare to directly run into them. Instead, they stopped a distance away and then ran in a different direction; their goal was to have the sandworms discover Zhao Fu¡¯s group. After sensing the powerful aura from Zhao Fu¡¯s group, the sandworms felt a great threat from them, so they all charged towards Zhao Fu¡¯s group. Seeing this, the escaping ten or so people let out a big sigh of relief and felt delighted; they would survive. However, facing so many sandworms, that group was doomed. Of course, they did not care about this at all; other people dying was better than them dying. However, at that moment, a shocking scene greeted them. 1231 Green Blood Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales They saw a half man and half goat monster walk over and give off a powerful aura as it raised its pitchfork and stabbed it into the ground. A black and gray barrier instantly spread out, covering the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. The sandworms that entered the barrier became much weaker; it seemed that the barrier could drain their strength. At that moment, a beautiful and bewitching woman walked out and raised her magic staff. Countless rays of brilliant blue light spread out and the sandworms started to go crazy, attacking the other sandworms around them. Soon, the ferocious tide of sandworms had become a heap of corpses, causing everyone to feel completely dumbfounded. The people escaping could not believe their eyes; that group had destroyed the sandworms far too easily, and they seemed way too powerful. They could not compare to those people at all. Zhao Fu did not place those sandworms in his eyes at all. With Mosax weakening them and Lefran using illusions, considering how unintelligent the sandworms were, it was easy for them to fall into the illusion. They continued onwards and killed another few waves of sandworms, and soon, Zhao Fu¡¯s group reached the innermost region of the danger zone. Suddenly, the ground started to tremble and the blood-red sand started to flow as a heaven-toppling and monstrous aura spread out from below. Everything fell silent and the air seemed to become incredibly heavy. A massive figure that was over 10,000 meters long, which seemed to cover the sky and hide the sun, dove out from underground. It was an incredibly enormous sandworm, and it raised its head and roared towards the sky. The soundwaves of the roar seemed to be corporeal as they spread out, causing the ears of those who heard it to hurt. Lin Yan¡¯Er and the others had retreated behind; they did not have the strength to participate in a battle of this level. Zhao Fu did not fight by himself either; with so many subordinates, they could encircle this sandworm. Mosax roared as he stabbed his pitchfork into the ground and a black and gray barrier quickly spread out. The strength of the sandworm was immediately greatly reduced. Molaf disappeared and reappeared elsewhere. Its dagger flashed, opening up a 100 or so meter long wound, from which green blood flowed out, causing the massive sandworm to give a roar of pain. Krista vigorously threw out her blue spear, which gave off immense power as it shot into the sandworm¡¯s body, causing it to roar in pain again. Krista then grabbed at the air, and the spear automatically returned to her hands. The seductive Evelyn appeared beside the sandworm and punched out with enough strength to crush a mountain. That part of the sandworm¡¯s body exploded open, and green blood splattered everywhere, causing the sandworm to howl. After continuously being attacked like this, the sandworm was furious and wanted to counterattack, but at that moment Lefran acted. She raised her magic staff and countless rays of blue light formed a blue flower. Lefran waved her hand and the blue flower flew into the sandworm¡¯s body, causing it to freeze in place. However, this only lasted for a few seconds. At that moment, Zhao Fu also attacked. The Death Race Sword gave off an intense sword light and he vigorously slashed out. A massive sword light tore through the air, sending the sandworm flying hundreds of meters, and it heavily crashed onto the ground. The ground violently trembled as sand flowed about, and it was as if there was a natural disaster. After taking a round of attacks from Zhao Fu¡¯s party, the sandworm was already afraid. It knew that it was not a match for them, so it stuck its head in the ground and tried to escape. Of course, Zhao Fu would not allow it to escape, and the golden pupil in his left eye started to quickly spin. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Countless chains shot out with massive power from the air and tightly bound the sandworm¡¯s body. The sandworm vigorously struggled, trying to break free from the chains. Its body started to give off a yellow light, causing the blood-red sand in the surroundings to fly into the air and form spears of sand. There were tens of thousands of them, and they descended like a massive spear rain. Mosax and the others unleashed their Domains to defend, and Zhao Fu dragged the chains as he swung his sword, destroying the incoming spears. There were many of these sand spears, but each one was not very powerful. However, because there were so many of them, it was very difficult to deal with them. After unleashing this desperate attack, the sandworm had become quite week. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to pull the chains and drag it back to the surface. Everyone else quickly attacked; Molaf continuously swung its dagger, opening up wound after wound. Krista used her spear to continuously stab the sandworm¡¯s body, while Evelyn continued to punch at it. Everyone¡¯s combined attacks caused the sandworm to howl in pain. There were wounds all over its body, making it look quite wretched. In the distance, the ten or so people who had planned to run had stayed behind to watch in interest. They were all shocked and gulped; back when the sandworm had erupted out of the ground, they had thought it had world-destroying power and that no one could stop it. However, it was being one-sidedly abused by this group of people and could not defend itself at all. That group of people were simply too powerful. However, they did not dare to remain here because they had lured that tide of sandworms to that group. If that group discovered that they were still here, they would definitely hunt them down, so they had to quickly leave. After a ferocious beating, the sandworm was heavily wounded and Zhao Fu came before it and asked, ¡°Are you willing to submit?¡± Zhao Fu wanted to subdue all large-size monsters, and he would also subdue the most powerful monsters of all of the danger zones. They would be of great help after returning to Great Qin. The sandworm did not seem to be able to speak, but it acted in a way that seemed like it was willing to submit. However, when Zhao Fu got close, it suddenly burst with power, broke free of some of the chains, and swallowed Zhao Fu. This caused everyone to feel startled, and they quickly attacked the sandworm. The instant Zhao Fu was swallowed, he unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain and Saint Realm Domains. Looking at the countless teeth biting at him, he coldly harrumphed and released all of his power. An aura flame erupted around him and the Death Race Sword, giving off a brilliant sword light. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as a massive sword light burst out of the sandworm¡¯s body. The entire sky seemed to become austere and sombre as countless drops of blood descended like rain. The massive sandworm¡¯s body collapsed to the ground, dead. Zhao Fu cut open a hole and came out and looked at the sandworm¡¯s corpse, feeling quite angry. This sandworm had sought its own death, pretending to surrender and then devouring Zhao Fu. As such, Zhao Fu could only kill it. After killing the sandworm, Zhao Fu received a system announcement, telling him that he had obtained 100,000 points for killing the sandworm. Zhao Fu did not know if it was because he had killed the sandworm or because many people had participated in killing it, he did not obtain as many points as before. 1232 Sand Soldiers Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, even though Zhao Fu had only obtained 100,000 points, this caused him to once again shoot to the top of the Points Rankings. With his 310,000 points, he now surpassed Bai Shengjun and reached third place. The new rankings were as such: Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 440,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 320,000 Number 3: Unknown Name, Points: 310,000 Number 4: Bai Shengjun, Points: 300,000 Number 5: Zang Mingyue, Points: 290,000 Seeing the change in rankings, everyone was not as shocked anymore. They knew that that person was extremely powerful and could contend with the top geniuses. However, they had never thought that he would surpass Bai Shengjun and take third place. This meant that he might be stronger than even Bai Shengjun, and this caused them to gasp. They may have underestimated this person. The second-ranked white-haired young man could not help but take notice of Zhao Fu now. Even though he only saw the top-ranked person as his competitor, he still felt immense pressure from Zhao Fu, as well as a trace of danger. After falling to fourth place, Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression became quite serious. He understood that Zhao Fu definitely had the power to rival him, or else he would not be able to surpass him on the rankings. Zang Mingyue, who was now fifth-ranked, became even more furious. He had now fallen to fifth place, and this humiliation made him feel like he had lost all face. He was a prestigious Imperial Prince, yet he had lost to so many people in an outer Domain. If this news spread, he would not have any face left, and people would say that he did not have the right to be an Imperial Prince. After killing the sandworm, Zhao Fu looked to see if there were any rewards. After looking around, Zhao Fu was disappointed to find that there was nothing to be gained. He then looked at the giant sandworm to see if there was anything valuable within its corpse. Soon, he found a gem within its body. This gem was one meter wide and was very round. It was yellow and gave off a faint yellow light. It gave off a powerful aura of sandy soil and contained immense power. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was called a Sand Pearl, and it had powerful sand-control abilities. Zhao Fu decided it to try it out and sent his power into it. He immediately felt as if he could control all of the sand around him. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Muffled explosions sounded out as Zhao Fu controlled the sand to form ten meter tall sand soldiers that gave off powerful auras; there were over 100 of them. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and cancelled the power, and he put away the Sand Pearl. Now that he had killed the boss monster of the eighth level¡¯s danger zone, Zhao Fu planned to head down to the seventh level. Zhao Fu¡¯s group was moving quite slowly; many people had already reached the sixth level. However, the difficulty and danger of each level became many times greater each level down, and the number of injuries and casualties steadily increased. Ling Feixue had told him that ordinary people could only remain within the tenth, ninth, and eighth levels. From the seventh level onwards, they would risk their lives, and even powerful people who went to the sixth level could lose their lives. The fifth level was an incredibly terrifying place and very few people could survive there. Back then, Ling Feixue had only been able to make it to the fifth level and could not go any further. The seventh level was already quite dangerous, so passing to the seventh level did not require a checkpoint medallion but strength. Within the boundless sand there was a stone stele that seemed to stretch to the clouds. It was over 100,000 meters wide and was black-colored. There were countless marks on it, fist prints, saber gashes, sword gashes, spear holes, and the like. If one wanted to head to the seventh level, they had to be able to leave a mark here; only then would they receive the right to advance. Otherwise, they would not be able to advance and could only remain within the eighth level. There were countless people gathered here because there was only one stone stele, so they could all only gather here and try to see if they could leave a mark on the stone stele. No matter how much the ordinary people swung their weapons, they could not leave a mark on the stone stele at all. Instead, their weapons would be damaged; one could only wonder what the stone stele was made out of. Countless people stared at the stone stele in shock. Originally, the deepest spear hole in the stone stele was about nine inches deep; that was the biggest mark that someone had left in the past 1,000 years. Until now, no one had been able to surpass it and that person had already become a legend. However, today, four people had left marks that exceeded nine inches. Those four marks all gave off terrifying auras and made people feel awe and respect. They were something that only supreme experts could leave behind. There was a fist print that was 12 inches deep and the aura it gave off was that of the terrifying top-ranked person. Next was a claw print that was 11 inches deep and gave off the aura of the second-ranked person. The third was a sword gash and the fourth was a saber gash, both of which were 10 inches deep. They were respectively left behind by Bai Shengjun and Zang Mingyue. These four imprints were almost worshipped by countless people as miracles. After all, most people could not even leave a mark, so how could they not worship the people who had left marks deeper than nine inches? Boom! A muffled explosion sounded out as a young man wearing martial artists¡¯ clothes smashed his staff against the stone stele. The massive power caused a wild gale to blow, and he left a mark that was six inches deep. Everyone could not help but cry out. Some people sensed his aura and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s the twenty-seventh ranked Li Ye. He¡¯s so strong! And so young as well!¡± Li Ye put away his staff and the stone stele gave off a black light. A door of black light appeared and Li Ye calmly walked through it with his followers. The others did not leave a mark on the stone stele, nor did they try. However, they could enter as Li Ye¡¯s followers; each person could bring at most 50 people in with them. Also, only those who Li Ye let in with him could enter; others could not try to force their way through. Bang! Another explosion sounded out as a young man in green held a spear and gave off ferocious power as he stabbed at the stone stele. The spearhead sank eight inches into the stone stele, causing countless people to once again cry out. According to the aura the young man gave off, they found his name on the rankings and cried out, ¡°He¡¯s the seventh-ranked person; those in the top ten are so strong!¡± The young man had a trace of a proud smile on his face. He returned to the crowd and his faction¡¯s people crowded around him, continuously praising him. Some others could not help but go over, as that young man was the seventh-ranked person. It was worth making friends with a genius like this. The young man ignored those people because he looked down on everyone else present. The only reason he remained here was to see if anyone could surpass him; of course, that did not include anyone within the top five as he knew of their strength. 1233 Third-Ranked Person Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Within the crowd, there were many people who Zhao Fu was familiar with, such as Bai Haoran, Yin Ruoshi, Leng Shang, Shi Shuge, and You Quan. Bai Haoran had been following his big brother and leading the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s people to explore ruins. However, the situation had become quite serious; he had fallen to fourth place, so he could only leave the rest of the people from the Dao Cultivation Sect to Bai Haoran and leave by himself so that he would not be held back. The next to go up was Ming Jian from the Green Province Domain. He held a sharp sword and vigorously slashed, causing a sword light to flash out, which only left a sword gash that was six inches deep. Even though it caused many gasps, Ming Jian shook his head in disappointment, feeling unsatisfied with his strength. With this kind of strength, he would never be able to surpass that person. Leng Shang, giving off killing intent with his whole body, walked up. Countless traces of blood-red aura gathered around his sword, causing it to give off a dense killing intent and making others¡¯ hairs stand on end. Shing! Leng Shang stabbed forwards, causing his blood-red sword to give off a sword hum as it sank into the stone stele, leaving behind a seven inch deep sword gash. Seeing this, Leng Shang walked back looking quite dissatisfied. Following this, Bai Haoran also walked up. His fist gave off a five-colored light and contained shocking power as he smashed it again the stone stele. An explosion sounded out as an eight inch deep fist print appeared. Shi Shuge was the next to go up. She held a sword made of countless black runes, and it gave off an intense smell of books. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as the weak-looking sword actually left behind a sword gash that was almost nine inches deep, causing an uproar. With just a bit more, it would have reached nine inches, and that woman would have been able to compare to that expert from 1,000 years ago. Shi Shuge sighed. If it was before, she may have been quite content with her strength, as it could almost compare to that legendary expert. However, the four new marks on the stone stele shined like brilliant suns. In front of those four marks, her own mark was too dim and unnoticeable, and this dealt a heavy blow to her. No one was in a hurry to leave and wanted to see the performance of the various geniuses. The depths of the marks they could leave not only showed their strength but their potential as well. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive sounds rang out as many geniuses left behind marks on the stone stele, causing the crowd to cry out. The marks on the stone stele were like countless resplendent stars within a dark sky, representing various geniuses. Whether it was now or in the future, they would cause countless people to sigh in amazement. Bang! Another massive sound rang out as a man in bearskins kicked the stone stele. The surrounding air seemed to explode as a nine inch deep foot print appeared on the stone stele. This caused another sensation; someone else who could reach nine inches had appeared, and everyone wondered who this person was and how he had such terrifying power. This person would be able to compare to that legendary expert from 1,000 years ago. Boom! As everyone marveled in shock, a massive Emperor¡¯s aura descended, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to feel heavier. They felt as if they had fallen into icy water and started to tremble. Sensing this familiar aura, Bai Haoran, Shi Shuge, Leng Shang, Bing Qixue, and many other geniuses¡¯ expressions changed as they looked up into the air. A group of people had appeared in the air, and the person at the lead was a man in a cloak. The scene fell completely silent. Perhaps others were not familiar with this cloaked figure, but everyone from the Ancient Stem Domain knew clearly how he was ¨C it was the Killing Sword Master, the person who had three Emperor Stars. Bai Haoran¡¯s expression became incredibly serious. The things that this mysterious Emperor had done in the Ancient Stem Domain were too terrifying, and he had been hunted by the Ancient Stem Domain this entire time. This mysterious Emperor had terrifying potential, so the entire Domain was worried about revenge. Only he could do something like this in the history of the Ancient Stem Domain. The events at the Ancient Stem Domain were scars that the Ancient Stem Domain would never be able to get rid of, and they would cause many things in the future. It was something that the Dao Cultivation Sect regretted. Bai Haoran could only hope that his big brother would be able to suppress this person, or else the consequences would be unimaginable. It was possible that the entire Ancient Stem Domain could be doomed as a result. Yin Ruoshi looked quite anxious. After she had witnessed Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he had become the person she was the most wary about. Even her master had reminded her not to get involved with this person, because against Zhao Fu, only the word ¡®death¡¯ awaited her. Now, he had really appeared in the Cosmos Historical Remnant, so she had to be infinitely careful and avoid meeting him to prevent terrible results. Bing Qixue sighed. After that matter, they had not been in contact, and he wondered what Zhao Fu¡¯s attitude towards him and the Ice Origin Kingdom was. Shi Shuge looked quite excited; she had always felt that she would meet Zhao Fu again, and now he had reappeared before her. She had desperately trained everyday for this day. She would defeat Zhao Fu and teach him a lesson; this was her greatest desire. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura was now even more terrifying before, making her worry if she was a match for Zhao Fu. You Quan looked at Zhao Fu furiously. He had remembered the enmity between them ever since that day, and he had always waited to take revenge by ending Zhao Fu¡¯s life in order to quench his fury. Of course, he understood that he was not a match for Zhao Fu right now, so he could only glare at Zhao Fu as he thought of how to take revenge. However, he would not do anything right now. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as a black aura flame erupted around the cloaked figure and a wild gale started to blow. The sovereign Emperor¡¯s aura became even more intense, and some people were unable to resist this aura and knelt. Shing! The cloaked figure slashed out with his sword, causing a black sword arc to flash out, and a twelve inch deep sword gash appeared. This caused everyone to gasp; even a nine inch deep mark could cause them to feel incredibly shocked, and a twelve inch deep mark was something that only the top-ranked person could achieve. This sent waves throughout all of their hearts. Zhao Fu ignored all of their gazes, opened up a door of black light, and entered with his group before disappearing. ¡°He¡¯s the third-ranked person!¡± only a while later did someone cry out. Everyone else came back to their senses; no wonder he was so terrifying; he was one of the top five geniuses. Everyone felt much more at ease; that kind of person was not someone they could compare with. As for the people who knew Zhao Fu, such as Shi Shuge and Bai Haoran, after seeing the twelve inch deep sword gash left by Zhao Fu, their faces became incredibly pale. They understood how great of a gap there was between themselves and Zhao Fu. What¡¯s more, Zhao Fu had not used his full power, only using his Sovereign Bloodline¡¯s power. 1234 Seventh Level Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The expressions of everyone present became dim. They had all been greatly discouraged by Zhao Fu and the other four of the top five. They were true geniuses, and in front of them, everyone else was nothing. Right now, they felt like they were just making fools out of themselves here and that they would be laughed at by others. As such, none of them continued to remain here and opened up doors of black light, entering the seventh level. The seventh level was a boundless land of azure rocks, which covered the land as far as the eye could see. There were very few plants, and at most, there were some weeds growing about. However, they were quite scattered and the place was quite desolate. The seventh level was called Green Rock Lands and the gravity here was many times greater than other places. Whenever one walked, one would be able to feel a weight pressing down. The Cosmos Beasts here all had Stage 7 to Stage 8 power. If there were just a few of them, Zhao Fu would have nothing to fear, but if they came in a large group, Zhao Fu would have to avoid them. After all, a group of Stage 7 or Stage 8 Cosmos Beasts was not something he could deal with easily. ¡°Your Majesty, where shall we go?¡± Lefran lazily rested against Zhao Fu and said with her charming voice into Zhao Fu¡¯s ear. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, ¡°We¡¯ll head straight to the danger zone then see if there are any ruins. The seventh level is quite dangerous, but there should be many ruins left.¡± Lefran hugged Zhao Fu and gently breathed next to his ear as she said lazily, ¡°Mm! Then after going through the danger zone can we do it again?¡± On the other side, Evelyn hugged Zhao Fu and coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°I already want to do it now. Let¡¯s have some fun first before going into danger, alright?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu bitterly smiled. Krista¡¯s cold face was also slightly flushed. She did not have any needs before, and after seeing two of her kind becoming more intimate with Zhao Fu, she had also wanted to try. After trying it out, she had become quite addicted to it. The seven princesses stood to the side with reddened faces. Lin Yan¡¯Er felt quite aggrieved; back when she had entered the Cosmos Historical Remnant with Zhao Fu, it had always been her leaning on Zhao Fu¡¯s shoulder, but her spot had been stolen by those two demonesses. However, she was not very strong and could not provide much help to Zhao Fu in battles, so she knew that she could not win against those two demonesses. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had finally done it with her, so she did not have to worry that Zhao Fu would not touch her in the future. She could not help but think of Zhao Fu ravaging her, causing her body to feel quite weak, and a lustful gaze appeared in her eyes. Mosax and Molaf were tactful and stood at the edge of the group, not getting involved and pretending not to hear anything. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and his group arrived at the seventh level¡¯s danger zone. Because of the information Ling Feixue had provided, it was quite easy for Zhao Fu to find the danger zones, and he did not have to look for them himself. The seventh level¡¯s danger zone was a forest of stone. There were countless stone pillars, some of which were over 1,000 meters tall. If one accidentally entered this place, it would be quite easy to get lost. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± After entering, many stone beasts appeared. They seemed to be made out of stone, and they were about ten or so meters long. There were all sorts of creatures: tigers, panthers, bulls, boars¡­ Each of the stone beasts gave off a powerful aura; this place was much more dangerous than the eight level¡¯s danger zone. Facing the thousands of stone beasts charging at them, Zhao Fu naturally did not have to act. Just like always, Mosax unleashed his Nothingness Domain. Zhao Fu found that Mosax was incredibly useful and could reduce all power. Back then, Zhao Fu had looked down on Mosax, but luckily he had not killed him. Otherwise, challenging these danger zones would not be so easy. Molaf, Lefran, and the others turned into rays of light and shot out to kill these stone beasts. Even though the stone beasts were strong, they were still easily killed in the end. Molaf slashed with his dagger, slashing open a stone beast¡¯s head. Zhao Fu found what seemed to be a crystal inside; this was most likely the core of the stone beasts. After destroying this core, the stone beasts would turn into a pile of stones. Zhao Fu told this to the others, and Mosax ran up and stabbed his pitchfork into a stone beast¡¯s head, easily killing it. Lefran raised her magic staff, which shined with a blue light that caused the stone beasts to attack each other. Krista continuously threw out her spear, taking stone beasts¡¯ lives one after another. Evelyn punched and kicked, blasting apart stone beasts¡¯ heads. Lin Yan¡¯Er and the seven princesses also helped out, releasing attacks, not wanting to be useless. They were worried about being neglected by Zhao Fu. Seeing everyone attacking the stone beasts, Zhao Fu stood there by himself and felt quite awkward, so he also acted. He held the Death Race Sword and rushed up, sending out powerful sword lights that destroyed the stone beasts. Soon, the thousands of stone beasts were dead, leaving piles of stones all over the place. There was not much to be gained from the danger zones; killing all of these stone beasts did not give anything. Only subduing or killing the boss monster would provide some gains. This was why no one was willing to go to danger zones; there was a lot of risk and nothing to be gained. It was much better to search for unexplored ruins. Following this, the group continued onwards. After killing a few more waves of stone beasts, Zhao Fu¡¯s group were surprised to find that they were lost; after walking for a while, they had returned to where they had started. This caused Zhao Fu to become serious, and he started to leave marks on the stone pillars. They could not fly here due to restrictions, so they could only rely on making marks to seek out a path. After a day or so, Zhao Fu and his group finally reached the depths of the stone forest. There, they found a very large, empty space. There were green rocks all over the ground, and there was not a single blade of grass. Wind blew through the surrounding stone pillars, giving off eerie sounds, and other than that there was a deathly silence all around. Zhao Fu first checked their surroundings before walking into the empty space. A green magic formation immediately activated, and a five meter tall stone creature appeared at the center. The stone creature was not made of rough stones. Instead, it seemed like a stone sculpture, and it was quite exquisite. The stone creature looked like a man and had beautifully-toned muscles. His upper body was naked, but he had lower pants to cover his lower half. He looked quite handsome. After the stone creature appeared, his eyes ferociously looked at Zhao Fu. He tapped off the ground, causing the ground to crack as he shot towards Zhao Fu. His fist gave off a ferocious wind as he punched towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to punch through a steel wall. Before Zhao Fu acted, Evelyn next to him coldly harrumphed stepped up and punched out. Bang! An explosion sounded out, causing a gale to spread out as the two punches collided, unleashing an immense shockwave. 1235 Stone Creature Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After this collision, the stone creature did not move at all, but Evelyn was forced back five or six steps before she could stop herself. As the boss monster of the seventh level¡¯s danger zone, the stone creature was evidently stronger than Evelyn. After forcing Evelyn back, its expression became one of slight condescension. Evelyn was unresigned and wanted to charge up and fight with it again. Zhao Fu stopped her; they had many people here, and they did not come to challenge it to a solo battle. Boom! Mosax gave off a powerful aura and stabbed his pitchfork into the ground. A black and gray barrier giving off enormous power spread out, covering the surroundings. Shing! Molaf disappeared and reappeared behind the stone creature, slashing towards the stone creature¡¯s back. The stone creature¡¯s body seemed to be as hard as steel; as the dagger slashed against it, a metallic sound rang out, and only a shallow wound was opened up. The stone creature did not seem to feel pain and did not mind that injury at all. It swung at Molaf backhanded, forcing Molaf to immediately hide back into the nothingness, causing the stone creature¡¯s attack to miss. At that moment, everyone else also started to act, while Lin Yan¡¯Er and the princesses tactfully retreated to the side. Lefran raised her magic staff, causing an intense blue light to spread out, and the powerful illusory light caused the stone creature to be stunned for a few seconds. Zhao Fu raised the Death Race Sword, which gave off an intense sword light. He vigorously slashed and a massive gray crescent of sword light flew out, sending the stunned stone creature flying. Boom! Krista raised her spear and blue flames appeared around it. She vigorously threw the spear, which contained immense destructive power as it shot towards the stone creature. The stone creature was given a big fright and crossed its arms in front of itself as a formless energy barrier spread out. Bang! The blue spear slammed into the energy barrier with ferocious power, resulting in a massive explosion. The energy barrier shattered and the blue spear hit the stone creature¡¯s arms. However, because most of the spear¡¯s power had been blocked by the energy barrier, the blue spear was not able to harm the stone creature. Boom! Evelyn appeared in the air, and she spun as she kicked the stone creature back to the ground. The stone creature¡¯s five meter tall body heavily crashed onto the ground, causing the ground to collapse and countless rocks to fly everywhere. ¡°Roar!!¡± The stone creature climbed up from the ground and gave a furious roar. A powerful aura spread out from its body, raising up wild gales. The stone creature furiously looked at Zhao Fu and his party, and it raised its hands and slammed them onto the ground. Boom! A formless shockwave spread out, shattering countless rocks. The shockwave gave off an immense power as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and a black aura flame burst forth around him. A massive amount of energy entered his sword, causing it to give off an intense sword hum. Zhao Fu vigorously stabbed the Death Race Sword into the ground, causing a terrifying shockwave to also blast out. Bang! The two massive shockwaves collided, resulting in an enormous explosion. Countless rocks were sent flying and after everything settled down, there was an area that was three meters wide that had sunk down; this was where the two shockwaves had collided. Swish, swish, swish¡­ At that moment, countless pieces of fragmented rocks started to float before shooting out with immense power. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell and he had everyone spread out. They dodged most of the rocks and blocked the rest. However, they were all slightly injured; the rocks hitting them hurt a bit and caused a few bruises. Bang! The stone creature raised a large hand and slammed it against the ground, causing a formless energy to spread out. Sharp stone pillars started to stab out of the ground, forcing Zhao Fu and the others to dodge about again. Zhao Fu started to feel quite annoyed. He raised the Death Race Sword and sent all of his power into it, causing it to give off a bright sword light. Countless traces of deathly aura spread out like a flood, and a beautiful figure appeared beside Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out, and the beautiful figure, surrounded by countless traces of deathly aura, flew forwards towards the stone creature, seeming to be able to devour all life. The stone creature¡¯s expression became quite grim as it clenched its fist and savagely punched down on the ground. Stone walls that were ten or so meters tall and 30 centimeters thick suddenly rose up from the ground, and 30 or so of them blocked in front of the stone creature. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The massive deathly aura ferociously collapsed wall after wall, resulting in massive sounds. In the end, the stone creature was still able to block Zhao Fu¡¯s full-powered strike. However, Zhao Fu was not alone. Boom! Krista threw out her spear, and a blue ray of light containing immense power shot towards the stone creature, causing the air around it to explode. Bang! After blocking a full-powered strike from Zhao Fu and facing this sudden follow-up attack, the stone creature could only unleash an energy barrier. The blue light smashed against the energy barrier, causing it to shatter, and the stone creature was blasted back. The stone creature flew backwards and smashed against a hill, causing it to collapse. A three inch deep hole appeared in the stone creature¡¯s chest. The stone creature was most likely completely made of stone and did not have any blood vessels or anything. Otherwise, blood would have flowed from a wound like that. However, from how it looked, it seemed to be quite injured. Shing! Molaf appeared in the air and its dagger gave off a cold light as it slashed towards the stone creature. The stone creature was unable to react in time at all, and a gash appeared on its left arm. The stone creature furiously rushed out of the collapsed hill, but at that moment, a flower appeared above its head, giving off a deep blue light and pulling it into an illusion. Boom! Evelyn appeared behind the stone creature, and her fist was covered with a black aura as a massive amount of Darkness power swept out. Evelyn punched the stone creature¡¯s waist, causing a muffled explosion to sound out as countless small cracks appeared on the stone creature¡¯s waist. Even though the stone creature did not seem to feel pain, this was the most damage it had received so far, and its aura greatly weakened. However, the stone creature would not give up just like that. It mustered its strength and counterattacked, punching towards Evelyn. Shing! Before the stone creature could hit Evelyn, Molaf reappeared and slashed down with its dagger, opening up another gash on the stone creature. In response, the stone creature furiously turned to attack Molaf. Bang! At that moment, a muffled explosion sounded out as Mosax gripped its pitchfork and stabbed it into the stone creature¡¯s body. At the same time, it sent the Nothingness Domain¡¯s power into it, causing the stone creature to weaken further. The stone creature roared, wanting to attack Mosax. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains rang out as thousands of chains shot out from the air, binding the stone creature. The stone creature exploded with strength and furiously roared as it continuously struggled, but it was unable to break free from the chains. Zhao Fu walked out from the side and the Death Race Sword gave off intense sword light as he stabbed it into the stone creature¡¯s chest. The sword qi entered the stone creature¡¯s body, causing its aura to become extremely weak and making it seem heavily injured. 1236 Infinite Gravity Origin Stone Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Only then did the stone creature become more well-behaved. It did not have any strength to struggle anymore and lay on the ground. However, it continued to furiously glare at everyone, feeling quite unconvinced; after all, it had been attacked by so many people. Zhao Fu looked at the stone creature and gave a trace of a smile as he said, ¡°Are you willing to submit, or do you want to die?¡± The stone creature looked at Zhao Fu and yelled, ¡°Just kill me! I won¡¯t surrender. If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely smash you into meat paste next time.¡± Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the stone creature, wondering if he should kill it or keep it. After thinking about it, he felt that killing it was not worth it. Killing the sandworm from before was unavoidable, but Zhao Fu wanted to try to subdue this stone creature if it was possible. Zhao Fu took out the Sand Pearl. This item had great control over earth-type things, so it might be able to turn this stone creature into sand. Of course, Zhao Fu took out this Sand Pearl to torment the stone creature. Even though the stone creature did not feel any physical pain, it most likely still felt mental and spiritual pain. The Sand Pearl gave off a faint yellow light, which gradually entered the stone creature¡¯s body. The stone creature¡¯s expression became terrified and soon started to howl in pain. It felt its soul being gradually ripped apart into small grains. Hearing it howl pitifully, everyone¡¯s expressions were quite calm. None of them were especially kind people, and in fact, Lefran had a delighted look on her face. It seemed that she quite liked to hear others scream. Seven or eight hours later, the stone creature could not endure anymore and weakly submitted to Zhao Fu, expressing that it was willing to serve him. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and accepted the stone creature¡¯s surrender, and he received a system announcement. ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have subdued the Stone Creature Rock Mountain and have obtained 100,000 points.¡± It was 100,000 points again, and Zhao Fu felt quite confused. This Rock Mountain¡¯s strength was much stronger than the sandworm, so it was definitely worth more than 100,000 points. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that it was most likely because he had worked together with everyone else. If he had conquered it by himself, the rewards would most likely be greater. These 100,000 points caused the Points Rankings to once again change; Zhao Fu had moved up one spot. Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 510,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 410,000 Number 3: Unknown Name, Points: 400,000 Number 4: Bai Shengjun, Points: 390,000 Number 5: Zang Mingyue, Points: 380,000 Everyone looked at the rankings in shock; that person was now ranked second. However, because he had left a twelve inch deep mark on the stone stele, everyone was not as flabbergasted as before. Now, they believed that Zhao Fu was someone who could contend with the top-ranked person. Seeing that he had been overtaken, the white-haired young man¡¯s face became pale. Yet another variable had appeared, and his plan could become somewhat more difficult. Back then, he had thought that Zhao Fu was quite dangerous, but now that he had been surpassed by Zhao Fu, causing him to fall to third place, he could not help but feel quite angry. Bai Shengjun sighed. He had thought that he would be able to return to third place and leave Zhao Fu behind, but it seemed that that person was too fast, and he could not catch up to him. Zang Mingyue also looked quite furious and exploded out with power and rampaged for a bit. Zhao Fu reaching second place meant that no matter what he did, he would be trampled on by at least three others. Bai Haoran, Bing Qixue, Leng Shang, Shi Shuge, and everyone else who knew Zhao Fu could only marvel in awe and helplessness; they did not know what to say. The top-ranked ordinary-looking young man leisurely walked about in the fifth level; the countless Cosmos Beasts were terrified and did not dare to get close. He did not bother looking at the rankings because he knew that everyone was inferior to him. Even though he was not an arrogant person, how could someone from a remote, boundary Domain surpass him? Back within the valley, Zhao Fu threw over some earth-type treasures to Rock Mountain to help him recover from his wounds. Following this, Rock Mountain handed over an item to Zhao Fu. It was a black stone that was as big as a marble and gave off a faint black light. It was incredibly heavy, and Zhao Fu could only hold it using his full strength. Zhao Fu could not help but ask, ¡°Just what is this?¡± Rock Mountain had greatly recovered, and hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, he immediately replied in fear, ¡°This is an Infinite Gravity Origin Stone, an extremely powerful gravity treasure. This is the reward for this danger zone.¡± Zhao Fu nodded in understanding, but he had not yet decided how to use it. The golden dragon within Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly said, ¡°This Infinite Gravity Origin Stone can move large amounts of earth into the sky and create a sky city. If you want to build a sky city, you can consider using this treasure for such a purpose.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite interested. A sky city would be incredibly grand and majestic, and if they used it for military purposes, it would be a sky castle. It would be of great help to Great Qin in future aerial battles, so Zhao Fu decided to build a sky city. At the same time, he asked the golden dragon about what sorts of materials were needed. After conquering the danger zone of the seventh level, Zhao Fu planned to look for a ruins. The seventh level was different than the tenth level, and there were most likely still many unexplored ruins. At the same time, Zhao Fu planned on obtaining the seventh level¡¯s checkpoint medallion. The seventh level¡¯s checkpoint medallion was quite easy to find; one just needed to kill a type of rock spirit. However, to ordinary people, these rock spirits were terrifyingly powerful. A few hours later, as Zhao Fu was flying with the rest of his group, a person stopped them. he was a young man and looked quite ordinary, and he gave off an ordinary aura, not seeming special in any way. Zhao Fu stopped, looked at this young man, and asked, ¡°Do you have business with me?¡± The young man cupped his hands and said resolutely, ¡°My name is Chen Zhanghe; I want to follow sir and become a peerless expert.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed, he had never expected someone to suddenly ask to follow him. Zhao Fu did not know that the instant he had left a mark on the stone stele, he had become admired and worshipped by countless people. Lefran, who was leaning against Zhao Fu, gave a bewitching laugh and said, ¡°Do you think just anyone can follow our master? Don¡¯t you know that your actions are seeking death? If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory explanation, I¡¯ll kill you in master¡¯s place!¡± Chen Zhenghe felt quite anxious; he knew that this woman was not lying. He could sense how dangerous she was, but fortunately, he had made preparations. First of all, Cheng Zhenghe was not weak, and he had decent talent. However, if he wanted to become a peerless expert, he would not be able to do so by himself. He wanted to fulfill his father and mother¡¯s aspirations, so he had to follow a terrifying figure like this. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found an unexplored ruins and would like to offer it to you as a gift. I can also give my soul to sir and swear my eternal loyalty.¡± 1237 Beautiful Men Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Hearing the word ¡®ruins,¡¯ Zhao Fu felt quite interested. However, he did not believe this person, so he said, ¡°Hand over your Soul Mark first and take us to the ruins, and I¡¯ll give you a chance to follow me.¡± Chen Zhenghe felt incredibly excited; he had never thought that he would succeed so easily. He immediately handed over his Soul Mark and led Zhao Fu to the ruins. A while later, Zhao Fu¡¯s group reached a large boulder. Chen Zhenghe walked up and knocked on it seven times, after which the air rippled and a black hole appeared. Zhao Fu and his group carefully went in and found that it was a stone passageway. The passageway was incredibly smooth and there were erotic depictions on the walls, all of which were scenes of men and women doing it. Zhao Fu glanced at these pictures but felt that they were useless so he did not look at them further, and Lefran did not seem very interested either. Everyone continued onwards and reached a gorgeous hall. There was a stage with seven tables, at which seven beautiful men sat. There were countless corpses below them, including both men and women. They were all naked and had pleasurable looks on their faces. The seven beautiful men were slightly more good-looking than even Zhao Fu. They were all well-proportioned and quite tall as well. They all gave off different auras: Some were warm and cheerful, some were as cold as ice, some were as domineering as kings, some were playful like little beasts, and some were refined and cultured. These seven appearing together could bewitch countless women. The domineering-looking beautiful man sitting at the center lightly laughed and said, ¡°Another group! We seven can have some fun again.¡± The beautiful man sitting next to him looked at Lefran and the other women lasciviously, ¡°There are some top-tier goods this time; I can¡¯t wait already.¡± Zhao Fu slightly frowned, and before he could do anything, the domineering-looking beautiful man disdainfully waved his hand and a pink light spread out. Countless runes appeared in the hall, and everyone¡¯s body froze on the spot, unable to move. At the same time, they felt a heat within their bodies, and their breathing became ragged. The princesses¡¯ minds became blank and they lost all the strength in their bodies. Their faces started to go red as they began to pant. Krista¡¯s eyes were hazy and she blushed as she breathed heavily. Evelyn lustfully licked her lips as she gave off an intoxicating aura. Lefran also had an incredibly flirtatious and lewd look on her face. The domineering-looking man gave a domineering smile and walked down as he said, ¡°Now we can properly enjoy ourselves. We¡¯ll play with the women first then the men.¡± The other beautiful men also smiled as they walked down. The domineering-looking man hugged Lefran, while the other beautiful men made their choices as well. One of them hugged the lustful Evelyn, one picked the cold and embarrassed Krista, one picked the tender and beautiful Lin Yan¡¯Er, one picked the cold and aloof Princess Han Shuang, one picked the weak and gentle Princess Bai Rou, and one picked the voluptuous Princess Qiu Mei. Looking at the seven women in their arms, the seven beautiful men felt quite excited and gave lewd smiles as they returned to the stage. One of them was not satisfied and also picked up the fiery-figured Princess Han Nan and the beautiful Princess Wu Lin. One of the others was not very satisfied and said, ¡°Old Second, why do you want three? Can¡¯t the seven of us split them all later? Also, boss, don¡¯t break that woman; I also want to try her out.¡± The domineering-looking beautiful man looked at the enchanting Lefran in his arms and laughed as he nodded. He would hate to break a beautiful creature like this. Another beautiful man laughed as he said, ¡°Boss, how about we do it together? I also quite like that beauty in your arms.¡± Now, all of the women were completely defenseless and had reddened faces as they moaned as if they desperately needed to do it. Even if the seven beautiful men did anything to them, they would not be able to resist. The beautiful men placed them on the stage and started to slowly take off their clothes. Suddenly, a ball of black qi shot out of the women¡¯s bodies and entered the beautiful men¡¯s bodies. This caused the expressions of the seven beautiful men to fall. The six black crystals within Zhao Fu¡¯s body trembled and a massive amount of Six Desires Demonic Qi flowed out. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold as he regained control over his body. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu waved his hand and countless chains shot out, binding the seven beautiful men. After the black qi flowed into their bodies, they had frozen up for a moment, and Zhao Fu had taken this opportunity to bind them. He then waved his hand again, causing black light to shoot out into everyone¡¯s bodies, causing them to go back to normal. The women who had been taken up to the stage also returned to Zhao Fu¡¯s side. ¡°Master, can you give me one to play with?¡± Lefran hugged Zhao Fu as she said with a trace of coquettishness. Lefran looked at the seven beautiful men, and even though she smiled beautifully, her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them. Since they wanted to do it, I¡¯ll let them do as they wanted.¡± Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pointed towards the seven beautiful men. Countless traces of Six Desires Demonic Qi entered their bodies, causing their bodies to feel incredibly hot, and their faces became somewhat pale. One of them quickly said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m willing to submit to you!¡± Zhao Fu ignored his words; anyone who dared to touch his women deserved death, and Zhao Fu would not accept their surrender. Following this, the seven beautiful men breathed raggedly and their eyes became red as if they were bulls in heat. Zhao Fu undid the chains and they lost their reason as they leapt at each other and started to do unimaginable things. Zhao Fu did not have any interest in watching. He left some Six Desires Demonic Liquid in their bodies, making it so that they would do it until they died. Zhao Fu had everyone else leave, and he looked around the hall. He found a secret door and entered a secret room, and he found a treasure box that had 30 or so pink fruits. The fruits were about as big as longans and were quite smooth. They gave off pink light and gave off intoxicating fragrances. Zhao Fu looked at them and found that they were called Charming Soul Fruits, which could be given to women to consume, giving them a Charming Soul Constitution. This would increase their strength and cultivation, and the Charming Soul Fruits quite precious. Zhao Fu also found an Art that was quite high-level, and it was suited to those who had Charming Soul Constitutions. There were also eight or nine Saint Armaments. There was nothing else, and after putting everything away, Zhao Fu left the secret room and looked at the seven beautiful men madly going at each other. Zhao Fu did not have any time to wait for them, so he increased the amount of Six Desires Demonic Qi and made them even more crazed. In the end the seven beautiful men¡¯s eyes became blank, and their faces were covered with ecstasy as they collapsed to the ground, dead. 1238 Dragon Woman Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu could be said to have taken revenge for those corpses on the ground. They had tortured others to death in this fashion, and they had died in a similar fashion. Zhao Fu had wanted to keep their corpses, as they were quite strong and would be able to refine high-quality Blood God Pills. However, looking at their bodies covered with all kinds of liquids, Zhao Fu left in disgust and burned the place down. Following this, Zhao Fu gave the Charming Soul Fruits and the Art to Lin Yan¡¯Er and the princesses. They were relatively weak, so these things would be quite useful to them. As for Lefran and the others, they did not need such things. Lin Yan¡¯Er happily leapt over, wanting to service Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu stopped her. Princess Han Shuang and the others did not expect that after just starting to follow Zhao Fu, they would receive such great benefits. They understood that Zhao Fu now saw them as his own women, and they truly accepted Zhao Fu as well. They sweetly smiled as they said, ¡°Thank you, hubby!¡± ¡°Um, sir, that ruins, you¡­¡± By the side, Chen Zhenghe spoke nervously and fearfully. He had brought Zhao Fu here and he had never thought that it would be like this. Zhao Fu¡¯s women had almost been touched by others, and this might be enough for Zhao Fu to kill him. Only then did Zhao Fu remember about Chen Zhenghe. Seeing him like this, Zhao Fu understood why he was feeling this way. However, he did not blame him, as it had nothing to do with him, so he said, ¡°I can take you in, but my identity is not as great as you think. You should prepare yourself.¡± Chen Zhenghe immediately cupped his hands and thanked Zhao Fu, expressing that he would follow Zhao Fu no matter. As such, Zhao Fu could only smile and accept him. At that moment, Chen Zhenghe said, ¡°In actuality, Emperor, I know of another ruins, but it¡¯s quite far away from here. Would you like to go? I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s inside it.¡± After this experience, Chen Zhenghe especially added that last line in order to avoid anything unexpected from happening and Zhao Fu blaming him. ¡°Another ruins?¡± Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and said, ¡°Alright, take us there!¡± Following this, Chen Zhenghe led Zhao Fu and the others to a canyon. There was a fort here that was made of tough bricks on the outside. There were some wooden houses and pavilions within it, which looked quite ancient. They had most likely existed for a long time. Zhao Fu and the others tried to enter from the main gate, but a restrictive barrier blocked them and gave a system announcement that only one person could enter. As such, Zhao Fu could only have the others wait here while he entered the fort alone. After entering, the scenery around him became quite different. It was as if Zhao Fu had not entered a fort but a prison. There were cages everywhere, and all sorts of instruments of torture were hanging on the walls. The lighting was dim and there were traces of blood everywhere. Even though there were not any corpses, it was easy to guess that something had happened here, which could cause anyone to feel a chill in their hearts. Not long after walking in, a figure blocked Zhao Fu¡¯s path. She had a graceful figure and wore a tight suit of armor. She held a crescent-shaped weapon and had flaxen hair. Her eyes were incredibly ferocious and had a crescent-shaped mark on her forehead. Suddenly, some information was transmitted to Zhao Fu: the Bright Moon Goddess Diana, a warrior of the Bright Moon Sect. Legends say she is the mortal incarnation of the Bright Moon Goddess. She wears a flashing armor that gives off a cold light like snow in winter nights. She fused with a Star Essence Soul at the top of the Titan Peak and is no longer an ordinary mortal. She is currently struggling to find a sign from god and finding the reason for her existence in the world. At the same time, Zhao Fu received a system announcement, ¡°Kill the person before you!¡± As Zhao Fu looked at the system announcement in surprise, Diana turned into a black blur and rushed towards him, reaching him in just an instant. She raised her weapon and hacked towards Zhao Fu. Clang! A colliding sound rang out and sparks flew about as Zhao Fu raised his sword and blocked this attack. Diana ferociously glared at Zhao Fu and her crescent-shaped sword pressed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and vigorously swept Diana back as the golden pupil in his left eye spun and countless chains wrapped up Diana. Diana struggled like a wild beast, and looking at her, Zhao Fu guessed that she did not have her own consciousness. Now, he had captured her, but did he really have to kill her? Zhao Fu hesitated because he didn¡¯t want to do such a thing, but the system announcement prompted to kill her. Zhao Fu thought about it and could only do this. The countless chains binding Diana gradually tightened and sank into her flesh, causing her to howl in pain. The chains became tighter and tighter and blood started to flow out. Diana¡¯s bones broke, causing her to shriek, after which her body was ripped into ten or so parts by the chains, splattering onto the ground. Looking at this gory scene, Zhao Fu felt quite disturbed. However, what made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised was that the corpse and blood quickly disappeared. Zhao Fu continued onwards and a cold wind blew towards him, and he saw a woman riding on a wild boar. That woman had an enticing figure and wore furred armor. She held a meteor hammer and had short hair. She looked quite cold, as if she had no emotions. Zhao Fu received information that this was the Fury of Winter, Sejuani. She had become used to suffering since a young age and preferred brutality. She was one of the strongest in her tribe and was a leader. Sejuani swung her meteor hammer and charged at Zhao Fu on her boar. At that moment, Zhao Fu once again received a system announcement to kill this person, but he could not use the same method. Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed, and before he could work out the meaning behind all of this, Sejuani¡¯s meteor hammer came smashing at him. Zhao Fu could only dodge to the side, and the meteor hammer smashed out a large crater in the ground. This caused Zhao Fu to become wary, and he could not hesitate any longer. Shing! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword exploded out with a large amount of sword light as he slashed out. The massive sword qi blasted Sejuani back, causing her to crash against a wall. The wall cracked and her body sank into it. The wild boar she had been riding on had long since been turned into mush. Sejuani was in an upright position and Zhao Fu walked over and cut her down. A cold light flashed out, splitting her chest open, and her organs spilled out. Sejuani weakly howled before dying with a look of pain on her face. At the same time, her corpse disappeared. Zhao Fu continued forwards and a woman in red armor blocked his way. Her figure was extremely mature, and she had bright red hair. She had red, dragon-like eyes and looked quite valiant. Her body gave off a very powerful aura. She was the Dragonblood Warrior Shyvana and was a warrior who had dragon blood. She had a low-profile personality and was calm and cool. However, when she fought, her dragon¡¯s might that she inherited would be released, and almost no one would dare to look at her in the eyes. Anyone who looked into her eyes would have a chance of instinctively wanting to run. Zhao Fu was not surprised to receive the same system announcement, and he attacked first. He flashed over in front of Shyvana and slashed out with his sword. Shyvana was startled and stretched out her right arm to block, and a fiery-red dragon barrier expanded out. 1239 Blood-Red Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bang! The fiery-red dragon barrier was slashed open by Zhao Fu and Shyvana¡¯s body flew backwards. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to unleash countless chains and suspend Shyvana in the air. The chains started to tighten and pull apart Shyvana¡¯s body. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Shyvana continuously screamed as she felt her body being pulled apart, and blood started to flow out from the wounds on her body. Snap! Shyvana¡¯s body was pulled apart as her arms, legs, head, and torso were split apart. Bits of her body fell down, and her beautiful and valiant head also fell to the ground and rolled like a ball. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the slowly disappearing corpse before continuing onwards. Whoosh! Suddenly, a disc-like weapon containing massive power flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slashed the weapon away, and a person walked out. She had light-red long hair and white skin. She was quite pretty and had a voluptuous body. She wore tight armor and gave off a powerful aura, and she was the person who had just attacked Zhao Fu. She was the Goddess of War Sivir, a mercilessly mercenary. She obtained shocking fame and fortune with her dauntless courage and boundless ambition. Sivir grabbed at the air and the crossblade that Zhao Fu had sent flying returned to her hand. She then vigorously threw it, causing it to spin and give off cold light as it once again flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and countless traces of ghostly qi formed a ghostly hand that grabbed the incoming crossblade, and he lightly yelled, ¡°Ghost Devour!¡± Countless ghosts suddenly rose up from around Sivir and madly leapt towards her. Sivir swung her fists, killing ten or so ghosts, but in the end she was knocked down by the ghosts. The ghosts opened their fanged mouths and started to tear at Sivir¡¯s flesh. Sivir continuously cried out in pain and quickly died; her corpse had been cleanly picked apart. Zhao Fu started to feel quite numb and continued onwards. A figure blocked in front of Zhao Fu. She had a bewitching figure and wore tight, black armor. She had short, black hair, and her fringe covered her left eye. She was extremely beautiful and had two swords by her side. She was the Peerless Swordsman Fiora, and she was the youngest from House Laurent and was an extremely powerful swordswoman. Both people looked at each other. Ten or so minutes later, a pained cry sounded out as sharp sword arcs chopped off Fiora¡¯s flesh bit by bit, leaving behind only a blood-red skeleton. It was an extremely cruel scene. Fiora¡¯s corpse disappeared and Zhao Fu sighed before looking ahead. He did not know how long this would go for. He had killed five women so far, and if this went on, Zhao Fu would become an incredibly twisted person. Zhao Fu decided to keep going for now, but if this went on, he would give up on this ruin. Zhao Fu did not want to keep killing like this. Even though Zhao Fu was not a good person by any means, he did not enjoy meaningless killing like this; he only killed for a purpose or to take revenge. However, there were no grievances between these women and himself. As if the ruins sensed what Zhao Fu was thinking, a pair of large doors appeared in front of him. Zhao Fu opened the doors curiously and saw a bedroom that was decorated in a cute manner. At the center, an enchanting woman lay on a large bed. She was scantily dressed and had a seductive figure as well as snow-white skin. She was peerlessly beautiful and had black hair; golden, fox-like eyes; and nine tails. This was the Nine-tailed Fox Ahri, a fox who travelled in the forests of Ionia and dreamed of becoming a human. ¡°System announcement! Rape and kill this person to clear the test.¡± Looking at the beauty on the bed and seeing that system announcement, Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed. He had never done such a thing before, and it touched his bottom line. He did not want to do such a thing. However, this system announcement stated that after doing this, he would clear the trial. In other words, after doing this, everything would end. As Zhao Fu hesitated, Ahri got down from the bed and walked over to Zhao Fu and smiled flirtatiously as she said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not rotten to the core; however, you can¡¯t clear that twisted trial like this. ¡°However, for that twisted trial to favor you, break the rules, and give you a shortcut, as long as you do that to me, you¡¯ll definitely pass this twisted trial.¡± After saying this, the fox enticingly wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu¡¯s neck and seductively kissed him, saying, ¡°Come! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you. I also won¡¯t truly die. As long as you pass that twisted trial, I won¡¯t have to suffer here anymore. If you want, I can serve you every day.¡± Zhao Fu still hesitated. Even though Ahri had said herself that she would not truly die, Zhao Fu still did not want to do such a thing. ¡°Come on, hubby! Hurry up!¡± The fox continuously kissed Zhao Fu and egged him on to do her and then kill her. However, Zhao Fu still hesitated and could not do it. At that moment, a sharp and twisted voice sounded out, ¡°Hurry up! As long as you do this, you will pass my trial and you will be my master. You can also obtain the Sadistic Killing Legacy! You¡¯ll become a peerless expert!¡± Hearing this voice, Ahri stopped and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s that pervert; looks like it really likes you! Hubby, hurry up and do it, alright?¡± Zhao Fu thought about it before lightly pushing away Ahri and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m giving up on this trial; I don¡¯t want to continue.¡± Hearing this, Ahri¡¯s face became pale. If Zhao Fu did not clear this trial, she and the others would continue being tormented here. ¡°Master, I¡¯m begging you!¡± the fox said tearily as she started to call Zhao Fu master. Zhao Fu remained unmoved. He had heard the urgency in the twisted voice¡¯s words. This meant that he wasn¡¯t the one who should be in a hurry. Zhao Fu did not want to be the passive one; he wanted to be the one in control. ¡°Apologize, I¡¯m going to leave and look for other ruins,¡± Zhao Fu said calmly as he started to walk away. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go, come back! You¡¯ve passed the trial.¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu really was going to leave, the twisted voice hurriedly cried out. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. If he had known things would be like this, he would not have gone through so much effort. He could not help but wonder what the legacy was and what that voice was. Hearing these words, Ahri started to laugh and cry, feeling incredibly happy. Zhao Fu turned and saw a blood-red door of light appear. He stepped through it and came to a blood-red room. There was a stone stage within it, on which there was a blood-red sword. 1240 Terrifying Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This blood-red sword was a double-handed sword. It was about a meter long and three fingers wide. It only had a single edge, and the blade was jagged like sharp teeth. It looked like anyone who was struck by the sword would have their bodies ripped apart, and it would definitely be incredibly painful. There was a picture on the sword, which depicted all sorts of broken corpses. The hilt of the sword seemed to be wrapped with human skin, and this was most likely a devil sword. There were eight crystal coffins are the stone stage, within which lay women. They were the women Zhao Fu had encountered before: Diana, Sejuani, Sivir¡­ Apart from the six he had encountered, there were two who he had not met. One of them wore tight green clothes and wore a green mouth mask. She had jet-black long hair and had a slim figure. Even though her face could not be fully seen, one could feel that she was quite a pretty person. She was the Fist of the Shadows, Akali. There was another woman with a fiery figure, but she did not seem to be wearing any clothes. She only used some plants to cover her body and had red hair. She was quite pretty and gave off a powerful aura. Both her hands looked like claws. She was called Thorn¡¯s Joy Zyra. After Zhao Fu walked in, a figure excitedly leapt at him. It was a young girl with exquisite features. She had very long, blood-red hair and blood-red eyes that seemed to be filled with cruelness. She did not seem to be wearing anything. ¡°Master! You¡¯re my master now! Hurry up and take me and let me follow you in slaughtering the world,¡± the young girl leapt onto Zhao Fu and happily and crazily cried out. Zhao Fu looked at the young girl and figured that she was most likely the sword spirit of that blood-red sword. He looked down at her and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± The young girl yelled in a high voice, ¡°Because master¡¯s bloodline is terrifying and Master has many terrifying things inside his body. If I choose you as my master, I¡¯ll be able to slaughter countless people and let the world suffer pain. ¡°I¡¯ve waited here for a long time and master is the first person I¡¯ve been so interested in. I can finally leave with master. I¡¯m even happier than when I break fingers or cut open bodies.¡± After hearing her words, Zhao Fu felt a chill within his heart. This young girl was definitely a pervert and a madwoman; no wonder the fox had said those things before. Now, the question was whether Zhao Fu wanted such a terrifying and evil sword. In the end, Zhao Fu felt that he had to take it. This sword was no ordinary sword and had immense power. How could he leave such a treasure here? ¡°Get off me, I¡¯m going to get the sword.¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the young girl immediately let go of Zhao Fu and stood by the side, looking at Zhao Fu with her blood-red eyes filled with expectation. Zhao Fu walked up to the stone stage and grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt. Boom! A massive evil, twisted, and berserk power entered through Zhao Fu¡¯s hand and rushed into Zhao Fu¡¯s brain, seeming to cause his mind to go blank. Outside, a pillar of blood-red light containing immense power shot into the sky, shaking the surroundings. The blood-red light seemed to cover the entire sky, and that evil and berserk power flooded out. Not just Chen Zhenghe and the others looked at this scene in shock; everyone on the seventh level felt their hairs stand on end and felt incredibly shocked. They could not help but look over at the pillar of blood-red light standing between the heavens and the earth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s definitely some kind of incredible treasure over there.¡± Thinking about that, countless people excitedly rushed over in that direction. Zhao Fu felt his body being eroded by a massive power. That berserk, evil, and twisted power started to corrode his body and soul, wanting to make him a person like that young girl. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed; he did not want to become a person like that. He exploded with all of his strength, wanting to suppress the power corroding his body and soul. However, Zhao Fu was not a match for the power, as this place seemed to be the sword¡¯s territory. It had boundless power, and despite Zhao Fu exploding out with all of his power, he was quickly inundated. Those close to the ruins had already arrived and looked at this scene in shock. They knew the ripples were coming from here, but they did not know the reason. Evenlyn and the others were guarding in front of the door, preventing others from charging in and disrupting Zhao Fu. The newly-arrived people looked at Evelyn and the others warily and did not dare to act rashly. They knew these people ¨C they were the people who had been with the second-ranked genius. To be able to leave a twelve inch deep sword mark on the stone stele, they would not be able to fight that person at all. The only person who would be able to contend with him would be that top-ranked genius. Following this, more and more people gathered here until there were over 10,000 of them. They all looked at the ruins greedily, in fear and in shock. Evelyn and the others could not help but feel anxious. With so many people arriving, they could not stop them all. As time gradually passed, more and more people gathered. Now, some of them could not help but think of forcing their way through. There was definitely some kind of shocking treasure within the ruins, so how could they just watch it be taken by someone else? ¡°What is your boss doing in there?¡± someone could not help but ask. Because there were so many people present, they did not fear that person as much. Evelyn and the others ignored that person¡¯s words. The crowd started to become more and more restless, and someone yelled out, ¡°Get out of the way, everyone should have a chance at this treasure. If you don¡¯t make way, we won¡¯t show any courtesy.¡± Those words caused the atmosphere to become quite heavy. Both sides seemed to have swords drawn and bows bent, and it was as if a massive battle would explode out the next instant. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s side was clearly at a massive disadvantage. Within the ruins, Zhao Fu had a look of pain on his face as the power continuously ripped through his body, tearing apart his soul. Zhao Fu could not help but release the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power. Within the Emperor Killing Sword World, the weather started to change as clouds swirled and countless traces of Killing Sword Intent instantly gathered. Shing! A hocking sword hum sounded out, piercing through countless worlds, as the massive amount of Killing Sword Intent rushed out like a heaven-toppling flood. At that moment, the ordinary-looking young man leisurely walking in the fifth level sensed this power and froze. His expression changed as he looked backwards. Everyone in the Cosmos Historical Remnant felt as if they were inundated by that aura, making them feel suffocated. Some people were terrified to the point that they collapsed to the ground. The Killing Sword Intent was a supreme Sword Intent, and with the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power, Zhao Fu was finally able to successfully suppress the power from the blood-red sword. However, Zhao Fu did not like how twisted and berserk this sword was, so Zhao Fu instilled some of the Killing Sword Intent into it, hoping to weaken its legacy¡¯s power. As the Killing Sword Intent flowed into it, the sword started to go through changes, and the sword spirit fell to the ground in pain. 1241 Nine King Spirit Palace Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, the sword gained a trace of the Killing Sword Intent¡¯s aura, and its own twisted aura became slightly weaker. The young girl was also affected and became more decent. Zhao Fu retracted the Killing Sword Intent and drew the sword out of the stone stage. Countless traces of information rushed into Zhao Fu¡¯s head; most of them were about killing people, and this was most likely the legacy. Zhao Fu was not very interested in this. This sword was called the Sadistic Killing Sword, and it was a Level 6 Divine Earth Armament. Weapons that reached Divine Earth Armament could be called Divine Armaments. A Level 6 Divine Earth Armament could also be referred to as a Mid-level Divine Armament. Zhao Fu was quite pleased and put the sword away, and the young girl with blood-red hair returned to the sword. Zhao Fu then looked at the eight crystal coffins. Zhao Fu waved his hand and a wave of energy destroyed the restrictions on the crystal coffins. The eight women within slowly opened their eyes. Some people had hazy looks while others coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Ahri opened her eyes and gave Zhao Fu a flirtatious smile as she paid her respects and said, ¡°Thank you master for saving us.¡± The others also came to their senses and called out, ¡°Master!¡± Zhao Fu did not set down restrictions within their bodies; the Sadistic Killing Sword controlled their souls, so as long as he had control over the sword, he would naturally be their master. Zhao Fu nodded and led them to leave the ruins. The ordinary-looking young man on the fifth level looked quite serious. He looked behind him and did not seem as leisurely; he felt that things had started to become interesting. It was not just that ordinary-looking young man; the white-haired young man, Bai Shengjun, and Zang Mingyue all felt that terrifying aura, and their expressions became grave. Facing that power, they felt quite wary. The group of people who had wanted to charge in had been scared stiff by the Killing Sword Intent¡¯s power. They looked at the ruins fearfully, and seeing Zhao Fu come out, countless people immediately scattered; none dared to remain. Without needing to think about it, Zhao Fu understood what had happened. Lefran looked at the women behind Zhao Fu and hugged Zhao Fu as she said enticingly, ¡°Master, you have such good luck with women! You¡¯ve taken in another eight sisters; we can have a large ¡®battle¡¯ later.¡± Evelyn crossed her arms and lightly harrumphed as she said, ¡°Master, you were having a good time inside while we were blocking off enemies for you outside. You need to make it up to me later.¡± Ahri leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s arms and gave off a flirtatious aura as she looked at Zhao Fu with her large eyes and said, ¡°This little fox will also serve master!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any other ruins first!¡± Hearing this, all of the women felt quite disappointed. Evelyn expressed her strong discontentment, and some of the newly-joined women blushed while others looked quite calm. A few days later, Zhao Fu¡¯s group still had not found any ruins. They had killed a rock spirit, from which they had obtained a checkpoint medallion, so they headed to the sixth level. The sixth level was a boundless snowy plains. There was snow everywhere and there did not seem to be any trace of life. The cold air was enough to freeze those with Stage 5 or Stage 6 cultivation; this was not a place that ordinary people could come to. Just like always, Zhao Fu headed to the danger zone first to see if he could subdue the boss monster and earn points. A few hours later, Zhao Fu¡¯s group encountered a flock of pigeon-like Cosmos Beasts, which charged at them. The sixth level¡¯s Cosmos Beasts were mainly birds. If anyone flew in the air, it would be quite easy to encounter large groups of Cosmos Beasts. However, now that Zhao Fu had many more helpers, they became much easier to deal with, and Zhao Fu observed them all closely. Chen Zhenghe used a bow and arrows, shooting down Cosmos Beasts one after another. Diana was ferocious and expressionless. Her crescent blade gave off crescent-shaped arcs, killing Cosmos Beats continuously. Sejuani rode on her boar and swung her meteor hammer, charging about in the sky; Shyvana punched out, sending out fireballs; and Sivir continuously threw her crossblade. Fiora gripped her sword with both hands and unleashed her beautiful sword skills, sending out countless sword lights, while Ahri threw out blue fireballs. Akali continuously swung her daggers, sending out green lights. Zyra shot out spikes, killing the incoming Cosmos Beasts. Zhao Fu decided to try out the Sadistic Killing Sword¡¯s power. He casually sent out a blood-red sword light, which hit a few Cosmos Beast. In just an instant, those Cosmos Beasts were reduced to pieces. Zhao Fu had not wanted to do this; this was an effect of the Sadistic Killing Sword. This sword was eviller and more twisted than all of Zhao Fu¡¯s swords. However, he could accept using it against enemies. The group quickly finished killing this group of Cosmos Beasts, and they arrived at the sixth level¡¯s danger zone. However, Zhao Fu was disappointed ¨C the sixth level¡¯s danger zone had corpses everywhere and had already been conquered by someone. From the wounds on the corpses, it seemed that a single person had done this. This messed up Zhao Fu¡¯s plan; Zhao Fu had wanted to conquer each level¡¯s danger zone, subdue the monsters, and bring them back to Great Qin. However, someone had already conquered this danger zone, so he could only go and look for some ruins. Over the next few days, Zhao Fu and his group explored a few ruins but did not gain much. Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed and decided to head to the fifth level. The checkpoint medallion for the sixth level was on an incredibly tall snowy mountain. As long as one could endure the cold and the blade-like winds and reach the top, they would be able to obtain it. This was not too difficult for Zhao Fu, as Zhao Fu¡¯s defensive powers were extremely powerful. He had his Emperor¡¯s Domain, the Saint Realm Domains, and the Six Paths Defensive Barrier. A door of light appeared, and everyone stepped through and entered the fifth level. The fifth level was quite different to the previous level. This was an incredibly large ruins, with ruined structures and weeds everywhere. This place most likely had countless people living in it before but now only empty and broken houses remained. The Cosmos Beasts in the fifth level were humanoids and were extremely powerful. Each of them had roughly Stage 9 strength. If a large number of Stage 9 experts attacked, even with Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, he would have to run. The fifth level was the final level that Ling Feixue had reached. Because it was extremely dangerous, she had not been able to give much information about it. However, she had told Zhao Fu where the danger zone was. Following this, everyone headed towards the danger zone. The fifth level¡¯s danger zone was an extremely majestic and grand palace. It was called the Nine King Spirit Palace, and it was where a King had once lived. There were countless vengeful spirit guards, which were extremely powerful. Some even had Saint Realm strength. However, after reaching this place, they found that it was quite empty. Apart from a few vengeful spirits occasionally jumping out at them, they did not see any large groups of vengeful spirits. Zhao Fu had a bad feeling that someone had already conquered this place too. 1242 Gatekeeper Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, Zhao Fu and his group reached the innermost region and found traces of a large battle. There were some broken corpses; it seemed that the boss monster here had been killed, and the danger zone had been conquered. Zhao Fu sighed, not knowing who had done this. However, it was most likely someone near the top of the rankings, or else they would not have been able to do this by themselves. Now, he could only search for ruins and see if he could gain anything there. The tenth, ninth, and eighth levels were the first stage; the seventh, sixth, and fifth were the second stage. The danger from one stage to the next increased greatly, which was why the stone stele had stopped many people from descending to the seventh level from the eighth level. As the end of the second stage, it would be quite difficult to pass from the fifth level to the fourth level. In order to pass to the fourth level, one had to pass the Gatekeepers¡¯ test. There was a massive red wood door that was thousands of meters tall, on which golden flowers and birds were engraved. There were 1,000 Gatekeepers that were over 1,000 meters tall and wore battle armor. They had austere expressions and gave off powerful auras as they stood guard, not letting anyone get close. Anyone who came near would be attacked. The Gatekeepers¡¯ power was naturally extremely terrifying, which was the reason why Ling Feixue had stopped at the fifth level. Moreover, one could not bring their followers with them; only those who passed the test could advance. There were already countless people gathered here. Sensing those Gatekeepers¡¯ powerful auras, no one dared to go up. A while later, a big man ranked 180th walked up and shouted, ¡°I want to go to the fourth level!¡± One of the Gatekeepers next to the massive door coldly looked at the big man and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°If you can receive three attacks from This General, you may pass to the fourth level.¡± The big man deeply breathed in and prepared himself as he nodded. That Gatekeeper held a spear, and seeing that the big man was ready, he lightly waved his spear. Whoosh! As the spear moved, an extremely powerful wind containing power to destroyed everything rushed towards the big man. Countless grains of sand and pebbles were blown into the sky. The big man¡¯s expression fell, and he hurriedly exploded out with all of his power, causing his body to shine with a blue light as a might covered the surroundings. Facing the incoming gale, the big man chose to face it head on, and he roared as he slammed into the gale. Boom! A massive explosion rang out as initially, the wind scattered and blew in other directions. The big man grinned, but only then did the gale¡¯s true power explode out. It rushed towards the big man, whose body gave off even more intense light. However, he was still blasted back like a pebble. The big man was blown back thousands of meters and smashed through a house, and he was unable to climb up. No one knew if he was dead or alive. Everyone else looked quite shocked; this Gatekeeper was too terrifying. Just a light attack like that was able to blast away someone ranked in the top 200. How could they have a chance to enter the fourth level? Everyone¡¯s expressions became quite dim. Now that they had seen the Gatekeepers¡¯ terrifying power, they lost the courage to challenge them and planned to remain in the fifth level. ¡°I want to challenge!¡± a chubby young man leapt onto a stage and shouted towards the Gatekeeper. The Gatekeeper¡¯s expression was cold and said the same thing, ¡°If you can receive three attacks from This General, you may pass to the fourth level.¡± Whoosh! The Gatekeeper once again attacked. He lightly waved his spear, causing a wild gale to blow towards the chubby young man. The chubby young man took out a three meter tall shield and blocked with it. The wild gale smashed towards it with ferocious power, and the shield released a semi-circular barrier that blocked the wild gale. Everyone was quite surprised but soon found the reason ¨C this shield was a treasure, and the chubby young man had relied on it to block the strike. At that moment, a trace of hope appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts ¨C indeed, the Gatekeeper had only required them to receive three strikes from him, but he had not said that they could only rely on their own strength. Relying on treasures would also count towards receiving the three strikes. Whoosh! The Gatekeeper once again attacked. He vigorously swept out, and this strike was evidently much stronger than the previous one. The gale was even stronger, and under the pressure from that gale, the ground started to crack. The chubby young man gripped the shield with all of his strength and sent his power into it. The shield once again gave off a semi-circular barrier, and it had bronze patterns on it this time; the defensive power had increased. Whoosh! The gale furiously swept towards the chubby young man, lifting up the ground it traveled over. Parts of houses were sent into the sky, and the barrier trembled under this attack. However, it was able to block it in the end. That was the second strike ¨C could it be that this chubby young man would be able to block the third attack in the same way and enter the fourth level? Bang! The Gatekeeper once again attacked. This time, he ferociously stabbed towards the chubby young man, and an even greater force smashed towards the chubby young man like a mountain. The shield¡¯s barrier shattered, and the chubby young man was sent flying and could not get up. Everyone felt quite disappointed; the chubby young man had failed in the end, but he gave everyone a lot of hope. People stepped up one by one to challenge. Even though the vast majority of them failed, a few were able to pass. When Bai Haoran arrived, he also made a challenge. He unleashed his Five Elements Domain, and the five-colored energy barrier covered the ten meters around him. The surrounding spirit qi quickly gathered, and the Five Elements Domain was like a vortex that absorbed countless traces of spirit qi. Whoosh! Just like before, the Gatekeeper waved his spear and a gale slammed towards Bai Haoran. The Five Elements Barrier did not budge at all and blocked the first attack. The second attack, an even more ferocious gale, then blasted towards Bai Haoran. The Five Elements Domain slightly trembled, but it still defended against the attack. Bang! The Gatekeeper stabbed out with his spear, releasing the third attack. A massive piercing power rushed towards Bai Haoran, and Bai Haoran¡¯s gaze became serious as the Five Elements Domain absorbed a large amount of spirit qi and gave off even more intense light. In the end, the Five Elements Domain shattered, but Bai Haoran was still able to successfully block the attack. Countless people could not help but cry out, and the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s people all cheered. Facing the Gatekeeper¡¯s three strikes, many geniuses could not block them. Only true experts would be able to do this. With Bai Haoran¡¯s strength, it was evident that he was a true expert, and he was now admired by countless people. At the same time, he had boosted the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s fame and reputation, causing all of the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s disciples to feel proud. Now that Bai Haoran had passed the test, everyone started to discuss him, and his fame also grew. Following this, Shi Shuge also stepped up to the stage and blocked the three attacks, causing another commotion. 1243 Sixth Imperial Prince Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At that moment, a powerful aura spread out like a ferocious flood. Everyone present fell silent upon sensing this aura and looked over. A young man wearing white clothes and a white dragon inscription mask appeared. His arrival caused everyone to feel quite nervous, and Bai Haoran and Shi Shuge¡¯s expressions became quiet serious, because this masked young man¡¯s aura was simply too terrifying. ¡°He¡¯s Yue Ye, ranked sixth on the Point Rankings. He¡¯s the most powerful person from this generation in the White Dragon Domain,¡± someone worked out his identity and cried out. Hearing this, everyone felt quite shocked. The White Dragon Domain was extremely powerful and was in the top three of the ten or so Domains around it. As the most powerful person from this generation in the White Dragon Domain, his power would be incredibly terrifying. Moreover, his status was higher than most people¡¯s here; he had already taken over the White Dragon Kingdom and was a true King. As Yue Ye stepped onto the stage, everyone watched with widened eyes. Whoosh! Just like before, the Gatekeeper swung his spear, causing an intense gale to sweep towards Yue Ye. Shing! The instant that the gale arrived, a white dragon sword appeared in Yue Ye¡¯s hand. He swung the sword, causing a sword hum to sound out, and a massive sword wind giving off an incredibly sharp aura smashed towards the gale. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two gusts of wind clashed together and blasted outwards, making it difficult for others to remain standing. ¡°So powerful!¡± The crowd could not help but exclaim. This was the first time someone had faced the Gatekeeper directly without being at a disadvantage. Even Shi Shuge had not been able to do such a thing. Someone said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those five monsters in the top five, Yue Ye would definitely be the number one expert. No one here would be a match for him.¡± Someone else agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone this powerful.¡± Bang! Another massive sound rang out as Yue Ye once again slashed out, blocking the Gatekeeper¡¯s second attack. The Gatekeeper¡¯s gaze became slightly more serious. He raised his spear and ferociously stabbed out, causing the air to explode. A massive piercing power shot out, seeming to be able to pierce through a large mountain. Yue Ye¡¯s expression did not change. The white dragon sword in his hand gave off even more intense sword light, and he raised it and stabbed towards the Gatekeeper. A dragon-shaped sword light giving off an incredibly sharp aura shot out. Bang! Another explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided and exploded. Blinding light shot out, and a shockwave rippled out. The ground cracked and countless houses collapsed, and a lot of dust and sand was sent billowing. After everything settled, the Gatekeeper looked at Yue Ye with a trace of appreciation and said, ¡°Not bad, you have passed my test. You may continue to the fourth level.¡± Boom! As the Gatekeeper spoke, a massive Emperor¡¯s aura covered the surroundings, making everyone feel as if their bodies were sinking and their souls were falling into an abyss. Countless people looked into the sky and saw a domineering-looking young man with a few women giving off noble auras. Sensing the young man¡¯s aura, the Gatekeeper spoke in a slightly courteous tone, ¡°Imperial Prince, according to the rules, you can directly enter the fourth level and do not need to pass my test.¡± Hearing the Gatekeeper¡¯s tone, everyone looked quite shocked. However, they realized that this young man was a true Imperial Prince, which was why he had such a powerful Emperor¡¯s aura. At the same time, someone called out his identity based on his aura, ¡°He¡¯s Zang Mingyue, the third-ranked person!¡± Everyone gasped; he was Zang Mingyue? He was an Imperial Prince and was a monster in the top five. His terrifying strength could only cause everyone to sigh in awe. ¡°This Gatekeeper¡¯s attitude is so bad! He treats others so coldly but treats that Imperial Prince so courteously and doesn¡¯t even require him to pass the test. He¡¯s evidently looking down on the rest of us! So maddening!¡± It was a pity that they did not have an Imperial Bloodline, or else the Gatekeepers would have treated them respectfully as well. Facing everyone¡¯s looks of shock, admiration, and worship, Zang Mingyue gave a pleased and confident smile. By conquering two danger zones, he had risen back to third place, and he had confidence in overtaking the top two. This quelled his anger, and he now felt incredibly happy. If it was before, he would not have bothered paying attention to these peasants. However, his mood today was quite good, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an Imperial Prince! I come from the Heaven Domain¡¯s Zang Empire and am the Zang Empire¡¯s Sixth Imperial Prince.¡± Hearing his words, everyone was sent into a frenzy, and Shi Shuge and Bai Haoran looked at Zang Mingyue in shock. Now, everyone understood that this person was a true Imperial Prince, and he came from the Heaven Domain. This sort of status was incredibly terrifying, and some people would never meet such a person in their lifetime. All those who thought that they had a prestigious identity were nothing in front of him. Those here were all Princes and Princesses of Royal Kingdoms, while this was an Imperial Prince of an Empire. The difference in their statuses was too great and could not be compared. The bloodlines of Royal Kingdoms were the highest in the outer Domains and were looked up to by countless people. However, the bloodlines of Empires were the true stars and were worshipped by all. Their bloodline determined their strength right from the start. Facing countless people¡¯s gazes, Zang Mingyue¡¯s smile became even brighter, and he felt even more pleased with himself. This was what he had wanted to feel; being looked up to by countless people was how an Imperial Prince should be treated, not being trampled by four others. He greatly enjoyed this feeling, so he released even more of his Emperor¡¯s aura, showing everyone his power. ¡°Imperial Prince! We¡¯re willing to serve you and be your women. Please take us in!¡± ten or so beauties flew up into the sky and said with hopeful looks. ¡°Imperial Prince! We¡¯re willing to follow you and pledge our loyalty to you!¡± some others flew into the sky and expressed their desire to submit to him. After all, Zang Mingyue was a true Imperial Prince, and following him and serving him would bring them unimaginable opportunities. Zang Mingyue looked over these people and did not see any value in any of them. However, he noticed Shi Shuge, Yin Ruoshi, and the top beauties of the other Domains. Zang Mingyue gave a trace of a domineering smile and pointed at Shi Shuge and the other women and said, ¡°Come over here and serve This Imperial Prince; if you perform well, This Imperial Prince can make you concubines. You¡¯ll be able to obtain unimaginable benefits, and your factions would be protected by This Imperial Prince in the future. This is your glory.¡± Boom! Suddenly, an even more terrifying Emperor¡¯s aura spread out like a flood, causing countless people¡¯s bodies to freeze and feel an instinctive terror. Another group of people had arrived. Sensing this person¡¯s aura, the Gatekeeper respectfully bowed and called out, ¡°I greet this Emperor!¡± The Gatekeeper¡¯s attitude once again changed, causing everyone to feel incredibly shocked. This aura completely surpassed Zang Mingyue¡¯s aura, causing his expression to become quite unsightly. 1244 Battle Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Zhao Fu was quite indifferent and said, ¡°I want to go to the fourth level.¡± The Gatekeeper nodded and replied, ¡°Of course!¡± He then turned and opened the red wood door; his attitude was completely different to before, making countless people feel angry. Just as Zhao Fu was about to enter, Zang Mingyue coldly harrumphed and said domineeringly in a loud voice, ¡°Who are you? Which Empire¡¯s Imperial Prince are you? From the amount of Fate you have, This Imperial Prince can tell that you¡¯re fake. You think you can compare to me? I¡¯m the Sixth Imperial Prince of the Zang Empire. You¡¯ve seen me and yet you haven¡¯t paid your respects; if you tell me how you obtained your bloodline, This Imperial Prince can spare you for your insolence.¡± Zang Mingyue knew that this was one of the people who had been trampling on him before, and he had now embarrassed him like this. Zang Mingyue definitely would not let Zhao Fu off easily, and he now treated Zhao Fu like an enemy. He could not sense the Fate of an Empire on Zhao Fu¡¯s body, so he could rest easy. He spoke with a trace of a mocking tone; he completely looked down on this fake. Zhao Fu frowned, but he did not pay much mind to Zang Mingyue and continued onwards. Seeing that Zhao Fu was ignoring him, Zang Mingyue was infuriated ¨C a fake dared to treat him with such an attitude; he was seeking death. Zang Mingyue stretched out his hand and a massive formless hand grabbed towards Zhao Fu with enough power to cause him to explode. Bang! Zhao Fu swept out with a finger and a black crescent flew out, causing the formless hand to explode and dissipate into countless traces of air, while Zhao Fu turned to look at Zang Mingyue. Zang Mingyue loudly shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear This Imperial Prince¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Seeing how arrogant Zang Mingyue was, Mosax called out to Zhao Fu, wanting to kill this person. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he said, ¡°All of you fall back! You can¡¯t block his power.¡± Hearing this, Mosax and the others could only retreat to the side. Zhao Fu looked at Zang Mingyue and said mockingly, ¡°Just then, I only heard a dog barking.¡± Those words caused everyone present to gulp. This was the first time that someone had dared to curse at an Imperial Prince, and this could cause the extermination of one¡¯s line. However, that person was evidently quite extraordinary and most likely had powerful backing to be able to say such a thing. Shi Shuge and the other women had been quite angry after hearing Zang Mingyue tell them to serve him. However, they feared the Zang Empire, and during that moment of crisis, Zhao Fu had inadvertently helped them. As such, they felt a slight sense of gratitude towards Zhao Fu and looked towards him. When Zhao Fu said that sentence, everyone understood that this battle was inevitable. ¡°You dare to talk to This Imperial Prince like that? Today, This Imperial Prince is going to destroy you in body and soul and show you the true power of an Imperial Prince,¡± Zang Mingyue furiously yelled as he exploded out with power. Boom! A massive explosion shook the heavens as a purple aura came out of Zang Mingyue¡¯s body. A massive might descended like a heavenly hand, causing everyone to feel as if their bodies had sunk down. The air started to tremble, and nine purple dragons appeared around Zang Mingyue. Everyone in the surroundings quickly retreated in fear because that might was too powerful and was gradually increasing. If they stayed here, they would definitely die. At that moment, space seemed to be frozen, and everyone found it difficult to breathe. Zang Mingyue was like a sovereign Emperor as he stood there, and even the heavens and earth seemed to worship him. In front of him, everything seemed incredibly small. Sensing everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, Zang Mingyue smirked and took out a saber and pointed it at Zhao Fu as he said, ¡°Today, you¡¯ve been fortunate enough to see a true Imperial Prince¡¯s power. You didn¡¯t die in vain.¡± After saying this, Zang Mingyue rushed forwards. Zhao Fu did not move and exploded out with his own Emperor¡¯s power. Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline seemed to be quite excited at the prospects at fighting with a true Imperial Prince, and his blood moved rapidly within his body. A massive explosion sounded out as a black aura exploded out and expanded out. The sky seemed to tremble as a supreme aura swept out. Everyone could only retreat even further back in terror. Under that power, their bodies instinctively trembled and their souls seemed to be crying out. At the same time, nine black and savage-looking dragons giving off terrifying power appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body. The might they gave off became more and more powerful, causing the air around them to start to twist. In that moment, Zang Mingyue slashed towards Zhao Fu, and the saber light seemed to be able to split the world apart. Nothing seemed to be able to stop that saber, and in that instant, Zhao Fu also slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword, giving off world-destroying power. Bang! The two attacks collided, resulting in a massive explosion. The sky seemed to explode as a corporeal shockwave blasted out. All of the clouds in the sky were annihilated and the ground caved in as countless people were swept away. The countless spectators started to run for their lives, not daring to stay here anymore. The battle between these two was unimaginably terrifying. The Gatekeeper¡¯s expression was serious, and he unleashed a barrier to protect the red wood door. Clang, clang, clang¡­ After that explosion sounded out, the sky continuously trembled as metallic clangs tore through the sky. The two weapons repeatedly clashed, causing ferocious gales to blow out. By now, everyone was standing incredibly far away. Looking at the two people fighting in the air, they all had looks of shock on their faces. As expected from a battle between two people in the top five in the rankings. The terrifying power they gave off caused even the sixth-ranked Yue Ye¡¯s expression to become dim. However, they did not know that the real battle had only just begun. ¡°Six Spirit Slash!¡± Zang Mingyue had a furious look on his face as his saber slashed out six times in an instant, sending out six sharp purple crescents towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu blocked with his sword and sent out his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The nine black dragons around him entered the Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing even more dragon inscriptions to appear on the Emperor¡¯s Domain. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The six terrifying purple crescents giving off incredibly sharp power simultaneously slashed against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, resulting in massive explosions. Zhao Fu blocked Zang Mingyue¡¯s attack, but he was forced back a few steps. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zang Mingyue roared as he raised his saber and countless rays of saber light shot out, causing the air to become incredibly sharp, and he once again charged at Zhao Fu. Seventy-two blood-red orbs flew out and hung in the air. In the next instant, they formed 72 spears and pointed towards the incoming Zang Mingyue. They gave off an incredibly powerful piercing aura, causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end and feel incredibly startled. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, the 72 spears simultaneously shot out, giving off immense power and causing the air to explode. 1245 Strive Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Sin Dragon!¡± Facing the 72 spears containing immense power, Zang Mingyue did not stop charging and roared as the purple dragons around him entered his saber. Zang Mingyue slashed out, causing the air to explode as a savage purple dragon shot towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The spears stabbed into the purple dragon, stabbing open many holes. However, the purple dragon continued to ferociously charge at Zhao Fu. It opened its mouth, seeming to want to devour Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as he raised the Sadistic Killing Sword. Countless rays of blood-red light shot out, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed, sending out a massive blood-red sword light. ¡°Roarr!¡± A pained dragon¡¯s cry sounded out as the massive blood-red sword light flashed past and the purple dragon was split into countless segments. This was the effect from the Sadistic Killing Sword. Zhao Fu looked at Zang Mingyue and the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun. Countless traces of eerie ghostly qi flowed out, and three ghosts that were 100 meters tall suddenly appeared around Zang Mingyue. They raised their fists and smashed towards him with immense power. Zang Mingyue disdainfully laughed, ¡°Mere ghosts dare to attack This Imperial Prince? Emperor¡¯s Blood!¡± Zang Mingyue shouted out and his eyes became purple-colored, as did his hair. A purple wave of light giving off immense power blasted out. Before the three ghosts were able to attack Zang Mingyue, they were blasted away by the purple wave of light and howled as they were reduced to ghostly qi. Clang! A metallic collision sound rang out. Zhao Fu had disappeared and reappeared above Zang Mingyue, hacking down ferociously towards Zang Mingyue. In that moment, Zang Mingyue swung his saber to block Zhao Fu. Zang Mingyue looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of condescension and said, ¡°You can¡¯t beat This Imperial Prince with that kind of power. You don¡¯t know the true power of an Imperial Prince.¡± Zhao Fu looked at Zang Mingyue and coldly laughed as he asked, ¡°Really?¡± Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s blood started to roil as his Sovereign Bloodline¡¯s power was released. A black aura flame appeared around him and a powerful gale spread out. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slashed out with increased strength, sending Zang Mingyue flying. As Zang Mingyue flew backwards, he was furious and roared, ¡°Ten Thousand Spirit Slash!¡± Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Saber lights appeared in the sky, and there were over 10,000 of them. they gave off an immense saber aura that shook the surroundings. The sharp saber aura caused even those far away to feel a sense of danger. In the next moment, the 10,000 saber lights crashed down towards Zhao Fu like a tsunami. Zhao Fu put his all into defending, and he continuously slashed out with his blood-red sword, sending out blood-red arcs of light that destroyed the incoming saber lights. However, the power of the 10,000 saber lights descending was too powerful, and Zhao Fu was still sent flying back. His defensive barrier was shattered, and a trace of blood leaked out of his lips. Boom! Zang Mingyue took this opportunity to once again charge at Zhao Fu. His saber gave off large amounts of purple light, and explosions sounded out in the sky. Zhao Fu also felt quite furious. He raised the Sadistic Killing Sword and a blood-red light shot into the sky, forming a massive blood-red sun, and a berserk and twisted killing intent covered the surroundings. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed down, and a massive blood-red sword light that seemed to be able to split apart countless mountains slashed towards Zang Mingyue. At that moment, Zang Mingyue roared and his saber gave off an even more intense light. He vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive purple sword light. Bang! Another massive explosion sounded out as the sword light and saber light collided. In the end, the sword light destroyed the saber light and Zang Mingyue¡¯s body was blasted back hundreds of meters and a wound appeared on his chest. Blood dyed his clothes red, but the wound was not too deep. The immense pain caused Zang Mingyue¡¯s expression became savage and he roared, ¡°You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡± Boom! As Zang Mingyue roared, a massive purple aura rushed into the sky, causing Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi to quickly gather. The sky became dim and dark clouds covered the sky, and a massive might descended from the dark clouds. Shing! A saber hum sounded out, giving off boundless saber qi that instantly destroyed the dark clouds. That ferocious saber qi poured down like a heavenly flood, and everyone in the surroundings looked terrified, feeling as if their bodies were going to be ripped apart by saber qi. A 10,000 meter tall saber image giving off boundless saber qi had appeared in the sky. Zhao Fu could sense how terrifying this attack was, so he equipped the Death Race Sword. He pointed the sword to the sky and a gray pillar of light shot into the sky. Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi madly gathered, and a beautiful figure wearing a palace dress appeared surrounded by gray light, looking like a god of death. The surroundings became incredibly cold, and countless traces of gray deathly aura spread out, making countless people feel a deathly power. Boom! Zang Mingyue controlled this 10,000 meter long saber, which gave off boundless sabre qi, and slashed towards Zhao Fu as if he wanted to slash apart the entire world. Clang! Zhao Fu also slashed down with the Death Race Sword, and the death god-like figure gave off boundless deathly aura as it rushed towards Zang Mingyue. Bang! A shocking explosion blasted out as the two exterminating powers clashed together, seeming to be able to end the world. Blinding light caused the heavens and earth to become white, and the destructive shockwave that resulted spread to the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. The heavens and earth trembled as small cracks appeared in the air. The ground crumbled, and rocks were reduced to dust. After everything settled, a 10,000 meter wide crater had appeared in the ground, above which there were traces of destructive aura that could cause people to tremble as if they had fallen into icy water. Zhao Fu and Zang Mingyue had each retreated hundreds of meters and both of them had blood leaking out of their lips; both of them had been injured. Seeing the destruction that these two had caused, everyone uncontrollably trembled. Was this even a battle between people? It was on an apocalyptic level: a completely different level to them. Shi Shuge, You Quan, Ming Jian, and the others knew Zhao Fu, but those who had not seen Zhao Fu¡¯s power before now witnessed just how terrifying he was. The Gatekeepers beside the red wood door also looked quite shocked. If they hadn¡¯t set up a barrier, it was possible that the door would have been damaged. One of the Gatekeepers said anxiously, ¡°Are we going to let them fight without getting involved?¡± The Gatekeeper in charge of the test nodded and said, ¡°Those are the rules! Let them fight! A fight of such a level is quite rare.¡± Bang! A massive sound rang out as Zang Mingyue was hacked to the ground by Zhao Fu, smashing out a large crater. Zang Mingyue coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and climbed up looking quite wretched. The women from the royal family who had been serving him also had grim looks on their faces. It was the first time they had seen Zang Mingyue in such a wretched position, and his enemy was so strong. Zang Mingyue was actually slightly inferior to him. 1246 Saber Sea Killing Domain- Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zang Mingyue climbed up from the ground and glared at Zhao Fu ferociously. ¡°Today, This Imperial Prince is definitely going to slaughter you, you piece of trash. I¡¯ll show you the true power of an Imperial Prince of the Zang Empire!¡± Boom! Zang Mingyue forcefully pressed against the ground and an extremely terrifying explosion of power blasted out, and it was as if the heavens were collapsing. Countless rays of purple light shot out, and a 10,000 meter tall figure appeared in the sky. This figure was hazy and wore a purple dragon¡¯s robe, and it looked like a male. However, his body gave off an unfathomable ancient Emperor¡¯s aura. Under that aura, air seemed to stop flowing and time seemed to pause. All living creatures on the fifth level sensed this terrifying Emperor¡¯s aura, and the entire world seemed to sink under this massive Emperor¡¯s aura. Countless people could not move, and their bodies and souls were buffeted by this Emperor¡¯s aura. They were like ants, unable to resist at all, and they could only despair. This was the Zang Empire¡¯s founding Emperor, and it was the Zang Empire¡¯s secret technique to summon this Emperor. A founding Emperor was naturally incredibly powerful, but given how hazy this figure was, it seemed that Zang Mingyue did not have the strength to completely unleash the power of this technique. After this Emperor¡¯s image appeared, it turned into a ray of light and entered Zang Mingyue¡¯s body. Immediately, Zang Mingyue¡¯s power rose to the extreme, and the space around him could not endure it and started to be twisted. Zang Mingyue looked up at Zhao Fu and a purple light flashed in his eyes before his body disappeared. He appeared in front of Zhao Fu and slashed at him with his saber. At that moment, Zhao Fu exploded out with the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. Massive eerie ghostly aura spewed forth like out of a volcano, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. Countless ghosts excitedly howled, and the entire world seemed to be filled with a cold and eerie aura. This sensation caused countless people¡¯s hairs to stand on end and they felt ghastly chills, as if they had come to a ghostly realm. Boom! Yet another shocking explosion sounded out as Zang Mingyue, after having received strength from his ancestor, hacked towards Zhao Fu with his saber. Zhao Fu exploded out with the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power and his sword contained ferocious ghostly power as he slashed towards Zang Mingyue. Another terrifying shockwave rippled out, causing berserk gales to blow in all directions. Those in the distance could not keep their balance and were once again forced backwards. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The two people started to fight in the sky, causing terrifying auras to continuously spread out. Saber light and sword light continuously swept out, and this destructive power seemed to cover the entire world like a haze. Many people did not know what was happening here, and they had wanted to come here to see if they could enter the fourth level. However, seeing those destructive shockwaves, hearing those explosions, and sensing that terrifying aura, they all stopped far away, thinking that something had definitely happened. Seeing people running away from that direction, they could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s happening over there? What¡¯s with all that commotion?¡± That person replied in terror, ¡°It¡¯s a battle between two people with Emperor¡¯s bloodlines! You¡¯d best not go over; it¡¯s too terrifying. Many people have died after getting caught up in the shockwaves, and we¡¯re escaping to avoid being affected.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s minds trembled; this was something that they had never seen before. Some people could not help but feel curious and want to take a look at how terrifying such a battle would be. After feeling that monstrous aura, some people decided to be safe and not advance; their lives were more important. ¡°Evil Hand Devour!¡± Zang Mingyue roared and stretched out a hand. Countless hands made out of black aura gave off ferocious power and shot out, grabbing towards Zhao Fu. There were over 10,000, causing anyone to feel terror. The golden pupil in Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye spun as chains giving off immense power shot out, clashing with those black hands. Zhao Fu¡¯s chains were innumerable, and they quickly suppressed Zang Mingyue¡¯s hands. ¡°Ghost Devour!¡± At the same time, Zhao Fu lightly cried out and the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun. Now that Zhao Fu was using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power, all ghost-type skills were greatly boosted. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Countless ghosts howled and shot out from the air, flooding towards Zang Mingyue as if they wanted to tear him apart and devour him. Zang Mingyue coldly harrumphed, and his saber shot out countless saber light. The saber light swept around him like a wild gale, tearing apart the incoming ghosts. Shing! In the next moment, Zhao Fu appeared in front of him and slashed out, sending out a crescent that blasted Zang Mingyue back. While flying backwards, Zang Mingyue stretched out a hand towards Zhao Fu and a black hole appeared behind Zhao Fu, and the massive attractive force sucked him in. Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain and blocked that terrifying attractive force, and he then swung with his sword backhanded and destroyed the black hole, causing the attractive force to disappear. At that moment the gray dots in Zhao Fu¡¯s right eye once again spun as three ghosts that were 100 meters tall once again appeared around Zang Mingyue, who was flying backwards. They savagely smashed down onto Zang Mingyue, who was caught unprepared, and he was blasted to the ground and opened up another crater. Zang Mingyue coughed up a large mouthful of blood and furiously glared at Zhao Fu, wanting to cut Zhao Fu into a thousand pieces. His appearance now looked quite crazed. Suddenly, Zang Mingyue threw his saber into the sky, and it turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky. In that instant, countless traces of Spirit Qi gathered. ¡°Saber Sea Killing Domain!¡± Zang Mingyue roared as the heavens and earth violently trembled. A massive, sharp saber qi poured down from the sky, seeming to tear apart the world. Countless people felt pain as their bodies were injured by that sword qi, forcing everyone to activate their defenses and escape even further away. Countless rays of saber light appeared in the sky, looking like a sea. That boundless saber qi started to cut apart the world, and it seemed like nothing could stop them. Feeling that power, countless people felt terror, and even Zhao Fu felt immense pressure, causing his expression to become slightly more serious. Suddenly, the Sadistic Killing Sword within the Sword Mark started to tremble, and some information entered Zhao Fu¡¯s mind, and Zhao Fu immediately equipped the Sadistic Killing Sword. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the Sadistic Killing Sword within Zhao Fu¡¯s hands gave off fathomless sword light that seemed to pierce through everything. It looked like a sun that shone down on the world, and the berserk and twisted power it gave off caused people to feel despair. Some people even collapsed to the ground in terror. Figures started to appear around Zhao Fu; some were headless Angels, some were feetless Demons, some were Humans with only the top half of their bodies, some were Elves with only the sides of their bodies¡­ Countless broken corpses appeared around Zhao Fu, looking like a sea of corpses. That twisted and berserk power reached its peak, seeming to make even the heavens and earth feel terror. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Zang Mingyue slashed down towards Zhao Fu, and that massive saber qi sea gave off world-destroying power as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. ¡°Sadistically Killing The World!¡± Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously swept out. The countless broken corpses around him howled and gave off crazed auras as they swarmed towards Zang Mingyue. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two powers collided. The heavens and earth continuously trembled as cracks appeared in the air. The sun and moon became dim and clouds scattered, making it seem like the end of the world. 1247 Three Darkness Regions Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The lighting became incredibly dim, and the wind howled. The sky was covered with cracks that were gradually being restored. Large gashes appeared in the ground and rocks fell everywhere. Countless people looked at this scene in shock; this was the battle between two people with Emperor¡¯s bloodlines. Even the Gatekeepers now looked shocked. This was the most terrifying battle they had witnessed in thousands of years; these two people had not disappointed them at all Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword, and there was some blood on his chest. Lying within a crater in the ground, Zang Mingyue was in a much worse state; his body was covered with blood and his aura became incredibly weak. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent; if he did not kill this person, it would bring him endless problems in the future. If his Empire attacked, Zhao Fu would die without even knowing what had happened. Shing! Zhao Fu¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared before Zang Mingyue. His sword gave off a sharp sword light as it slashed towards Zang Mingyue. Zang Mingyue quickly raised his saber and slashed out, sending out a powerful saber light which clashed with Zhao Fu¡¯s sword light, and the clash resulted in a loud collision sound. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became savage and a black aura flame appeared around him. He pressed down with his sword towards Zang Mingyue, forcing Zang Mingyue¡¯s saber lower and lower. Zang Mingyue also ferociously glared at Zhao Fu and suddenly roared. Boom! A powerful aura exploded out from Zang Mingyue¡¯s body, sending Zhao Fu flying back. Zang Mingyue¡¯s blood seemed to be burning like purple flames. His Emperor¡¯s aura reached its peak, covering the surroundings like a flood. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and also started to burn his Emperor¡¯s blood, and a black and blood-red aura flame appeared as an intense Emperor¡¯s aura also spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, bringing with it a large amount of blood-red light, while Zang Mingyue blocked with his saber but was still sent flying. He once again crashed to the ground and his expression became quite unsightly. Now, he clearly knew that his power was actually inferior to that of a fake like Zhao Fu. Even though he was unwilling to admit to a humiliation like this, he knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu. Zang Mingyue¡¯s eyes coldly looked at Zhao Fu as he said loudly, ¡°I, Zang Mingyue have remembered this grievance. In the future I¡¯ll definitely have you kneel on the ground and beg me not to kill you.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu realized something and grabbed at Zang Mingyue, sending countless chains flying at him. Zang Mingyue¡¯s body started to become hazy as he coldly laughed at Zhao Fu. He slashed out a massive saber light, destroying the incoming chains, before disappearing. ¡°That Imperial Prince ran away?¡± Looking at the disappearing Zang Mingyue, everyone understood that this battle was over and that Zhao Fu had won. That domineering Imperial Prince had run away, allowing many people to let out sighs of relief; no one liked that Imperial Prince. The Gatekeepers did not seem very surprised, because from the Emperor¡¯s aura that Zhao Fu gave off, he was evidently many times more powerful than Zang Mingyue. Now, everyone looked at Zhao Fu in worship and in terror. This person was truly terrifying and had directly defeated an Imperial Prince. Everyone felt completely convinced by this battle. Zhao Fu frowned as he looked at where Zang Mingyue had been. He had chosen to leave the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and now, Zhao Fu naturally could not kill him. Things could become difficult in the future. After Zang Mingyue left, Zhao Fu received a system announcement, ¡°You have fought with an Imperial Prince in front of the Gatekeepers and have fulfilled the conditions for a Duel. The Imperial Prince has left the Cosmos Historical Remnant and has lost; you have obtained all of his points.¡± Number 1: Unknown Name, Points: 1,000,000 Number 2: Unknown Name, Points: 780,000 Number 3: Unknown Name, Points: 550,000 Number 4: Bai Shengjun, Points: 510,000 Number 5: Yue Ye, Points: 300,000 Zhao Fu was quite shocked; adding on Zang Mingyue¡¯s points, he had directly jumped to first place. He had one million points, which was more than 220,000 ahead of the previous top-ranked person. He had never expected such a thing to happen; this was an unexpected surprise. The ordinary-looking young man who had been in first place looked. He had never thought that that person would overtake him in an instant, and by more than 200,000 points. This caused him to become serious. The white-haired young man who had been in second place looked furious. Just like he had guessed, that person was incredibly dangerous and had now taken the top spot. This made his plan even more difficult, and it was possible that he would not be able to obtain that thing. The fourth-ranked Bai Shengjun looked at the top-ranked spot and did not say anything, and he only sighed. He also felt quite curious as to who that person was and how he had such shocking power. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so strong!¡± After the battle concluded, Ahri leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and looked at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with worship. Zhao Fu smiled and looked at her nine tails, and he could not help but think of Little Nine. Now, there were quite a few people around him who had nine tails. For example, the Azure Hill¡¯s women all had the Nine Tail bloodline, and Tamamo-no-Mae was a nine-tailed fox herself. There was also Little Nine. Now, there was also Ahri. Zhao Fu did not think too much and led his group towards the red wood door. The Gatekeeper respectfully pushed the door open but gave a reminder, ¡°Emperor, you don¡¯t need to pass the trial, but your subordinates need to pass the test to continue.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to have his people remain here. Having too many people made things quite inconvenient, and after going to the fourth level, they would enter the third stage. The danger was many times greater, so it was better for them to stay here for their safety. Hearing that they were going to be separated from Zhao Fu and remain at the fifth level, most of the women were quite unwilling. However, Zhao Fu was quite firm, and they did not dare to disobey him. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and flew through the red wood door, and the fifth level returned to its original state. When Zhao Fu was still present, everyone had been incredibly wary and did not even dare to talk loudly; it was evident how much Zhao Fu had shaken everyone. Now, they had nothing to worry about; those who wanted to challenge the test did so, and those who passed continued on to the fourth level. After going through the red wood door, Zhao Fu arrived at a hill. It was quite dark here, making it difficult to see into the distance. It was also incredibly quiet, as if there was danger lurking about everywhere. Just by standing here, one would feel a sense of fear. The fourth, third and second levels were called the Three Darkness Regions. They were three of the most dangerous levels in the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and the Cosmos Beasts were all at least Saint Realm. If a group attacked, even a World Realm expert would have to run. Because Ling Feixue had not made it to the fourth level, Zhao Fu did not have much information, so he would have to rely on himself. 1248 Darkness Bloodline Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu carefully flew at a low altitude and warily observed his surroundings. Because it was quite dangerous here, he did not dare to let his guard down. ¡°Roarr!¡± Suddenly, a massive roar sounded out as a 30 meter tall ape appeared. It was covered in black fur and had a pair of black eyes. It gave off a pure darkness aura; the Cosmos Beasts in the second, third, and fourth levels all had the Darkness attribute. This black ape¡¯s black eyes had found Zhao Fu, and it raised its hand, bringing with it a massive wind as it swatted towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword. A blood-red arc of light flashed out, slashing open the incoming hand. It left a very deep wound, from which black blood flowed out. The black ape howled as it retreated. The Saint Realm was quite powerful; if it was an ordinary Stage 9 monster, it was possible that the hand would have been cut off. Zhao Fu darted forwards and his sword exploded out with a blood-red light. The black ape furiously raised its other hand and slammed down towards Zhao Fu. The massive force behind the hand caused the air to explode. Facing this punch, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change as his blood-red sword stabbed towards the large hand. ¡°Roarr!¡± A pained cry sounded out as the black ape¡¯s fist was cut apart by the blood-red light, and one of its fingers fell off. It retreated backwards; now that it was afraid, it decided to run. Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword and ferociously stabbed out, piercing through the black ape¡¯s chest. The black ape immediately died and turned into black motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. At the same time, it left behind a black crystal and a black heart. The black crystal was as big as a coin and was not a regular shape. It gave off a faint black light as well as an aura of darkness. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was called a Darkness Crystal that contained pure Darkness energy. It was quite powerful, and after using it, one would obtain Darkness attributes and one¡¯s cultivation would increase by one Step or more. The increase of cultivation was something that caught Zhao Fu¡¯s eye: if someone had Stage 0-6 or 0-7 Cultivation, after using a Blood God Pill, one¡¯s cultivation could jump to Stage 0-9. After using this Darkness Crystal, one could rise to Stage 1. Great Qin now had tens of billions of Stage 1 corpses, and with these Darkness Crystals, Great Qin would be able to nurture many more Stage 1 soldiers. This would greatly make up for the difference between Great Qin and the outside world¡¯s foundations. Even if many of Great Qin¡¯s Stage 1 soldiers died, they would be able to quickly make up for them. However, it seemed that Darkness Crystals were quite rare; killing a Saint Realm monster would give Zhao Fu one Darkness Crystal, and this was not enough for Great Qin¡¯s massive army. The second item, the heart, was still beating. It was black and gave off a dense aura of darkness. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was called a Darkness Ape Heart. If one used it, one would be able to obtain a pure Darkness Bloodline. This type of Darkness Bloodline was an Elemental Bloodline, as opposed to a demon or god bloodline. It was a type of spirit bloodline. The Spirit Race was one of the eight Major Races, and they were quite rare within the Heaven Awaken World. They were once things that had no life, but they created souls and became a type of lifeform. The world¡¯s various elements had great effects on them, such as darkness, light, fire, ice, and lightning. These elements gave the Spirit Race many powerful attributes. This pure Darkness Bloodline was an example of this. It was even more powerful than some pure Fire, Wind, and Lightning Bloodlines. Of course, this heart could only give a low-grade Darkness Bloodline, which could not catch Zhao Fu¡¯s attention at all. However, the Darkness Crystal paired with the Darkness Bloodline would have powerful effects, and it could raise one¡¯s cultivation by at least three to four Steps. Zhao Fu continued onwards. Even though the Darkness Bloodline and Darkness Crystals were quite useful, he did not go out of his way to hunt Cosmos Beasts. He would not be able to kill many by himself, and even if he brought his entire group, it would not be very efficient; at the very least, he would need an army. ¡°Roarr!¡± Another roar sounded out as a 100 meter long lion appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This lion was covered with black fur and had red eyes. It also had two heads and seemed to be a Chief class Cosmos Beast at least. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he turned into a ray of light and rushed up to it. The black lion discovered Zhao Fu and spat out two massive black rays of light towards him, which shot at him ferociously. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding one of them, and slashed with his sword, sending out a massive blood-red sword light that split the other in half. The blood-red sword light continued onwards and slashed against the black lion¡¯s body, sending it back a few steps and leaving a wound on its body. The black lion howled in pain and savagely charged at Zhao Fu. It opened its mouth and ferociously bit towards him. Zhao Fu did not move and stood in the air while the Sadistic Killing Sword gave off intense blood-red light, and a terrifying aura spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out, and a massive sword light struck the black lion¡¯s mouth, sending it flying backwards. It heavily crashed to the ground, its two heads hazy messes. It looked like it was heavily wounded. Zhao Fu quickly went up to kill the black lion. He obtained another Darkness Crystal and black heart, and they were both more powerful than what he had obtained from the black ape. The Darkness Crystal could increase one¡¯s cultivation by more than two Steps, while the black heart could give an even higher-grade Darkness Bloodline. However, Zhao Fu was still not satisfied. He continued onwards, hoping to find some ruins. Shing, shing, shing¡­ A few hours later, Zhao Fu continuously swung the Sadistic Killing Sword, sending out sharp blood-red sword lights that created a ferocious sword storm as he attacked a black deer that was about 200 meters long. The black deer gave off a black energy barrier to defend against Zhao Fu¡¯s attacks. The blood-red sword lights hacked against the energy barrier, causing small cracks to appear before the entire barrier shattered, and the black deer was sent flying. The black deer was covered with wounds and started to run away, while Zhao Fu turned into a ray of black light and gave chase. His sword gave off intense sword light and a sharp sword aura, causing the surroundings to fall silent. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed downwards and a massive blood-red sword light slashed apart the black deer¡¯s head. Blood spurted out and the black deer¡¯s body turned into motes of light and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and it left behind a crystal and a heart. The 200 meter long black deer was a Lord class Cosmos Beast, and obtaining one could give many points. The items it dropped were also of higher quality as well. The Darkness Crystal could raise one¡¯s cultivation by five Steps, and the black heart could give an even higher-grade Darkness Bloodline. However, Zhao Fu still was not satisfied. Zhao Fu was quite interested in these two types of items. He had wanted to try fusing them into his body to see if he could raise his Sovereign Bloodline; it was only a trace away from breaking through to a Divine Bloodline. 1249 Darkness Palace Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If Zhao Fu could break through to a Divine Bloodline, his power, constitution, and soul would go through massive changes. He would become vastly more powerful and would reign above even Emperors. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to search for ruins. However, after looking for a long time, he could not find a single ruin. With how dangerous the fourth level was, the gains from ruins would definitely be quite good. ¡°Roarr!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar sounded out as a massive wave of darkness aura flooded towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted, because he could sense a King¡¯s aura from within. The black dragon was most likely a Darkness Dragon King, a King among Cosmos Beasts. Killing this Darkness Dragon King would definitely allow him to obtain what he wanted, so Zhao Fu flew towards the roar in delight. A 1,000 meter long black dragon appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Its scales were black and shiny, and it had a pair of iron-like horns. It also had a pair of black wings and gave off a powerful dragon¡¯s might. Seeing this black dragon, Zhao Fu did not directly rush up because he discovered there were hundreds of Cosmos Beasts around it. If he just charged in, it would be incredibly dangerous for him. Zhao Fu hid himself nearby and looked to see what he could use. He found that he still had ten or so Destruction Crystals, which Binoche and Kerache had prepared for him. They were weaker than normal Destruction Crystals, but they would be quite useful. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as Zhao Fu threw out the ten or so Destruction Crystals. They exploded within the group of Cosmos Beasts, and explosive power blasted out, devouring countless Cosmos Beasts, which turned into motes of light. From a distance, it looked like ten orbs of light instantly expanded out, shaking mountains, and wild gales blew rocks everywhere. The ten or so Destruction Crystals killed hundreds of Cosmos Beasts, and there were now only 50 or so remaining, and the Darkness Dragon King had also been slightly injured. Zhao Fu was not in a rush to act. He hid himself and dealt sneak attacks to ten or so Cosmos Beasts before he was discovered. Only then did he reveal himself to fight with the Darkness Dragon King. ¡°Roarr!¡± The Darkness Dragon King furiously roared at Zhao Fu and countless black arcs of lightning blasted out around it. The power of the dark lightning could cause anyone¡¯s body to uncontrollably tremble. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was somewhat serious. This Darkness Dragon King¡¯s power was about the level of someone at the Heaven Realm, which was quite difficult to deal with. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Darkness Dragon King controlled countless traces of black lightning and charged at Zhao Fu. The massive thundering sounds seemed to cause the air to explode, which could cause ordinary people¡¯s ears to bleed. Zhao Fu unleashed the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power; the Emperor¡¯s Domain and Six Paths Defensive Barrier defended against the black lightning while he controlled 72 blood-red spears to shoot towards the Darkness Dragon King¡¯s body, piercing into it. ¡°Roarr!¡± The Darkness Dragon King roared in pain and exploded out with even more lightning, seeming to blast apart the sky. Countless lightning snakes swam in the sky and madly rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu showed no signs of fear and used the Sadistic Killing Sword¡¯s special skill. Countless broken corpses appeared around him: headless Angels, limbless Demons, heartless Humans¡­ and an aura of sadistic killing madly swept out. Boom! Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended and the countless broken corpses swarmed out, slamming towards the Darkness Dragon King. Zhao Fu once again came out victorious; the Darkness Dragon King was blasted flying back with wounds all over its body. Following this, Zhao Fu rushed up and ended its life, obtaining a King-level Darkness Crystal and King-level Darkness Bloodline. Zhao Fu smiled and found a hidden cave and sat down. He looked at the two items in his hands; they would be priceless treasures to anyone else, as they could greatly boost one¡¯s power and give them a King-level Darkness Bloodline. They would be incredibly attractive to all ordinary people. However, they were not good enough for Zhao Fu, as Zhao Fu had a Sovereign Bloodline, so he would not bother with a King-level Bloodline. The first thing to do was to fuse these two things. Because the heart and crystal both contained pure Darkness power, they were able to fuse easily and perfectly. They fused into a black crystal heart that gave off a powerful might. Zhao Fu then fused this heart into his own heart. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt his body tremble as a wave of dark blood flowed out from his heart and countless traces of darkness aura also spread out. Soon, Zhao Fu became a person with black hair and black eyes. His blood also become black, and he gave off the aura of a king of darkness. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline started to devour the Darkness King power, and Zhao Fu¡¯s body gradually returned to normal. At the same time, Zhao Fu¡¯s body once again went through changes. A few hours later, Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline completely devoured the Darkness King power and his body returned to normal. His blood was red again, but it contained a trace of blackness, and his pupils returned to their multi-colored state. After obtaining the Darkness King power, Zhao Fu¡¯s constitution went through some changes and his cultivation had also been increased. However, what disappointed Zhao Fu was that his bloodline was still a Sovereign Bloodline, and it was just a tiny bit away from breaking through to a Divine Bloodline. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated; why was that tiny bit so difficult? Despite trying so many times, he still had not succeeded. Zhao Fu left the cave in frustration and continued to kill some Cosmos Beasts while he looked for ruins. Within a grand and luxurious western-looking palace, there was a peerlessly beautiful woman who gave off the noble and cold aura of a queen. She was tall and slim and wore tight armor, and she had long silver hair. She had a crown with horns and had a pair of purple eyes. She was currently giving out commands to countless Darkness Soldiers. The Darkness Soldiers wore black armor and had pale faces. Their eyes were completely black and gave off traces of black aura. Each of them had powerful auras, and there were not only Infantrymen but also Shieldbearers, Cavalrymen, and Archers. After receiving orders from the queen, they started to head out as if they were facing a powerful enemy. In the direction that they were headed in, there was a 1,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier that gave off an invincible aura and terrifying power. It ferociously charged forwards like a mad bull. The Darkness Soldiers were sent flying like small pebbles, unable to resist at all. The Darkness Soldiers continuously charged up and attacked this five-colored energy barrier and swung their weapons at it. Countless darkness arrows also shot at the barrier, and facing this massive wave of attacks, the five-colored barrier was not damaged at all. It was incredibly tough and solid. Within the five-colored barrier was a five-colored turntable that absorbed all of the attacks, causing the five-colored energy to be incredibly firm. At the center of the five-colored energy barrier was a figure giving off a terrifying aura. This was a white-clothed young man ¨C Bai Shengjun. 1250 Darkness Queen Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Darkness Queen Syndra looked at Bai Shengjun seriously. This person was too powerful, and despite having so many soldiers, she was unable to injure him at all. Looking at the Darkness Soldiers being swept away, Syndra was finally forced to act. She held a black whip and vigorously swung it, sending out an energy whip that was hundreds of meters long, which savagely slapped against the five-colored energy barrier. After taking this hit, the five-colored barrier slightly trembled but it did not take much damage. This barrier was extremely firm. A trace of a confident smile appeared on Bai Shengjun¡¯s face as even greater power entered the five-colored energy barrier. The barrier continued to give off terrifying power as it rushed forwards and blasted countless Darkness Soldiers flying. Looking at Bai Shengjun coming closer and closer, Syndra¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. She found that Bai Shengjun¡¯s power was far greater than hers, and if they directly fought, she would definitely lose. Boom! A powerful aura suddenly descended; it was a cloaked figure who gave off a Dark Emperor¡¯s aura. This caused the Darkness Queen Syndra to feel delighted. She knelt down and called out, ¡°Great Darkness Sovereign, Syndra is willing to submit to you and serve you.¡± Right now, she had no other choice. Bai Shengjun had come to kill her, and if she did not want to die, she would have to submit to someone else. This person had an aura of a Darkness Emperor, so he was undoubtedly the best choice, and she would benefit from this. Just as Zhao Fu arrived, he heard Syndra¡¯s words and felt quite startled. He did not understand what was going on, and he had only come over because he sensed powerful auras from this direction. Bai Shengjun sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s aura and stopped with a serious look. He cupped his hands and said courteously, ¡°Friend, she is someone who I must kill. I¡¯d like to request you not interfere.¡± Zhao Fu hesitated, because he could sense the powerful aura from Bai Shengjun and knew who he was. He looked at Syndra and wondered if he should offend such a powerful enemy for her. Syndra could sense his hesitation and her purple eyes gave off a trace of flirtatiousness as she said, ¡°Great Darkness Sovereign, don¡¯t you want me to serve you? I have a Darkness Queen Bloodline and am someone suited to be your woman. ¡°Also, my body has fused with a Darkness Origin Crystal, which is very useful to you. That person wants to kill me and take the Darkness Origin Crystal.¡± Zhao Fu was quite confused at Syndra calling him a Darkness Sovereign, but after thinking about it, he realized it was most likely because he had fused with a Darkness King Bloodline. He was also quite curious about what a Darkness Origin Crystal was. The golden dragon within him explained, ¡°Darkness Origin Crystals are the origin of all Darkness; perhaps she has the ability to create those Darkness Crystals. I¡¯d recommend accepting her surrender.¡± Hearing those words, Zhao Fu did not hesitate any longer and chose to accept Syndra¡¯s surrender because he wanted to obtain a large number of Darkness Crystals. Seeing that Zhao Fu had chosen to accept her surrender, Syndra smiled and flew over to him. Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression became cold; it seemed that a battle was unavoidable. His goal was the Darkness Origin Crystal, and his tone was no longer as courteous as he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to get involved?¡± Syndra went to Zhao Fu¡¯s side and lightly leaned against him, greedily absorbing his Darkness Emperor¡¯s aura. She could sense her body becoming excited. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to Syndra and put all of his attention on Bai Shengjun. He understood that he had to fight because Zhao Fu wanted the Darkness Origin Crystal too. Syndra could provide Great Qin with countless Darkness Crystals, allowing Great Qin to produce more Stage 1 soldiers. Facing Bai Shengjun¡¯s words, Zhao Fu coldly replied, ¡°She¡¯s mine now; no one can take her away.¡± Bai Shengjun coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to see just how strong you are and see if you have the power to protect her.¡± Gold Snake! Wood Ox! Water Fish! Fire Sparrow! Earth Turtle! Bai Shengjun spread out his hands and five different-colored auras formed five massive creatures. One was a snake made of gold that was hundreds of meters long, one was an ox made of wood that was hundreds of meters long, one was a massive fish made of water, one was a sparrow giving off flames, and one was a turtle that seemed to be made of mud. The five massive beasts gave off powerful auras that swept out like ferocious floods. The Darkness Soldiers remaining in the surroundings did not dare to get close. Sensing these auras, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became serious. He understood that Bai Shengjun was not weak at all, and he was even a bit stronger than Zang Mingyue. Otherwise, he would not have been able to be taken as a disciple by a higher-being. Zhao Fu lowered his head and looked at Syndra, who was greedily feeding off his aura, and he said, ¡°Stay away for now. When the battle starts, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡± Syndra understood and smiled as she kissed Zhao Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your victory, Great Darkness Sovereign!¡± Syndra retreated and Zhao Fu did not have to worry about her anymore. He released his massive Emperor¡¯s aura, causing an enormous might to cover the surroundings. Bai Shengjun waved his hand and the five massive beasts gave off intense lights, dyeing the world five colors. Powerful winds blew as the five massive beasts gave off terrifying power and charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out his right hand and the Sword Mark on the back of his hand danced with intense sword light as rays of light shot out. They were the Sky Demon Sword, Slaughtering Ghost Sword, Royal Wood Sword, Sin Dragon Sword, and Seraph Sword. The five swords hovered around Zhao Fu, giving off intense sword lights, causing a sharp aura to fill the world. Gusts of sword wind blew out, which could tear apart people¡¯s flesh. No living creature dared to come near. At the same time, the five swords gave off countless sword light that formed massive swords of light and shot towards Bai Shengjun¡¯s five ferocious beasts. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The five massive swords of light and the five enormous beasts clashed together, resulting in large explosions. Light shot everywhere, and the shockwaves caused the ground to continuously collapse. Another battle between peerless experts had unfolded. The instant that the battle began, everyone in the fourth level sensed this and looked in that direction with expressions of shock. None of them knew what was going on. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The sky was covered with light, and the five swords of light and the five massive beasts continuously clashed, causing intense winds to blow rocks into the sky and uproot trees. Clang! A massive sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword and Bai Shengjun held a five-colored sword. The two of them clashed together, causing the air to seem to explode. A terrifying aura continuously expanded out, causing all Cosmos Beasts nearby to run. Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline roiled, and his black aura flame became even brighter. His power increased and he sent Bai Shengjun flying back. 1251 Ghostly Hand Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! The instant that Bai Shengjun was sent flying, he stretched out a hand and grabbed towards Zhao Fu, causing a massive flaming hand giving off immense heat to fly towards him. Zhao Fu was startled and he immediately released his Emperor¡¯s Domain. The massive flaming hand crashed against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, and Zhao Fu was also sent flying back. Bai Shengjun stopped his body and slashed out a five-colored crescent, tearing through space as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also slashed out a blood-red crescent, which gave off ferocious power as it slashed towards Bai Shengjun. Bang! The two crescents collided, resulting in another massive explosion. The shockwave turned into wild wind that blew in all directions, causing boulders to roll and trees to tremble. By the side, Syndra watched the battle between the two people in shock. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying battle, and even though Bai Shengjun was undoubtedly powerful, luckily the person she had submitted to was quite good as well. Otherwise, she would have been killed by Bai Shengjun. The terrifying aura coming from here caused everyone on the fourth level to look quite shocked and afraid. They could not help but gather here, wanting to know what was going on. However, as they came closer, those terrifying ripples became more and more intense, and the destructive aura grew greater and greater. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an icy cavern, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions blasted out in the sky as the five massive beasts gave loud roars and exploded out with terrifying power. The five swords also gave off even more intense sword light, and the two sides vehemently clashed together, sending the world into chaos. ¡°Five Elements Sword!¡± Bai Shengjun pointed his Five Elements Sword at the sky and a massive sword light shot into the sky. The sky seemed to explode, and a shockwave blasted out, dissipating all clouds and the black aura, causing the blue sky to appear. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Five sword hums tore through the sky as five sword lights descended from the sky. They were gold, green, blue, red, and yellow, and the descent of the five sword lights caused the world to violently tremble as the power of the five elements madly gathered. Five massive swords of light giving off apocalyptic power hung in the sky, causing the world to fall into terror. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became grim as he equipped the Death Race Sword, and Zhao Fu sent his own power and the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power into it. Boom! In that moment, the Death Race Sword gave off a massive sword hum, and countless traces of deathly aura exploded out like a volcanic eruption. The deathly aura instantly covered the surrounding 10,000 meters, and Zhao Fu¡¯s figure was also covered by the dense deathly aura. Suddenly, the deathly aura started to spin, forming a vortex of deathly aura. Zhao Fu held the Death Race Sword as he stood at the center of the vortex, and a massive amount of Heaven and Earth Energy was absorbed, causing a boundless deathly intent to cause the world to seem to freeze. That eerie and cold aura seemed to make the world feel dead, and everything turned a deathly grey color. There were no traces of life, and the surrounding darkness aura was pushed out as well. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Zhao Fu, and his five-colored sword descended. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The five massive swords of light hanging in the sky pointed down towards Zhao Fu and shot out incredibly quickly, bringing with them five massive air currents. They gave off thunderous sounds as they shot towards Zhao Fu, and five sword gashes seemed to appear in the sky. At that moment, Zhao Fu raised his sword flat, and countless traces of deathly aura flowed out. The vortex of deathly aura gave off boundless deathly intent as it quickly spun, giving off a massive might. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The five swords of light brought with them terrifying power as they shot into the vortex of deathly aura. The incredibly sharp sword light gradually pierced through the vortex of deathly aura, causing the vortex to start to become five-colored. However, the vortex of deathly aura continued to spin, and the boundless deathly intent continuously reduced the power of the five swords of light. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Bai Shengjun roared as he stabbed forwards with his five-colored sword, causing the five swords of light within the vortex of deathly aura to explode out with even more intense sword light. They pierced through the vortex of deathly aura, causing the vortex to dissipate. The five swords gave off resplendent light and unstoppable power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. Bang! A heaven-shaking explosion sounded out as the countless traces of deathly aura were instantly absorbed by the Death Race Sword, causing it to give off an incredibly terrifying deathly intent. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive gray sword light that cut against the five swords of light. The five swords of light exploded, and the shockwave blasted Zhao Fu back, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. The webbing between his thumb and index finger was also torn. Clang! The instant Zhao Fu was blasted back, the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun, causing countless chains to shoot out from the air, each of them containing immense power as they shot at Bai Shengjun. Bai Shengjun was given a big fright and a five-colored barrier spread out. The chains heavily slammed against the barrier, causing it to violently tremble, and it was soon pierced by the countless chains. However, much of the power of the chains had been dispelled, and Bai Shengjun sent out a few sharp sword lights, destroying the incoming chains and causing them to fall like rain. ¡°Roar!!¡± However, at that moment, a massive wave of eerie ghostly qi appeared around Bai Shengjun. It formed a 300 meter tall ghost with two horns, and it heavily smashed its fists towards Bai Shengjun. Bai Shengjun¡¯s body plummeted like a sandbag and smashed open a crater on the ground. Zhao Fu appeared above the crater and raised the Death Race Sword. Countless traces of sword light spilled out, and Zhao Fu prepared to slash down. Bai Shengjun lay within the crater, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips. Looking up at Zhao Fu, who was about to attack, he slammed his palm onto the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Muffled explosions sounded out as hundreds of mud pillars shot out of the ground, slamming towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as he continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out sword lights to destroy the mud pillars, causing mud to fly everywhere. Bai Shengjun took this opportunity to climb up and a powerful aura spread out as he gripped his five-colored sword with both hands and forcefully stabbed it into the ground. Boom! A pillar of lava that was six meters wide shot out of the ground with immense force. Its immense heat caused the surrounding temperature to sharply rise, and Zhao Fu was sent flying by that sudden burst of lava, causing his clothes to be burned. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu felt a slight sense of fury and he gathered a large amount of ghostly qi at his hand. Zhao Fu vigorously grabbed out, causing a ghostly hand that was hundreds of meters wide to give off boundless ghostly power as it slammed towards Bai Shengjun, wanting to turn him into meat paste. Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression did not change as he gripped the five-colored sword that was stabbed into the ground. The pillar of lava formed a massive hand of lava that was hundreds of meters wide, and it gave off a searing and ferocious power as it swatted towards Zhao Fu. 1252 Five Elements World Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! A massive sound exploded out as the two massive hands clashed together and released an enormous shockwave. A searing heatwave rippled out, causing the surrounding water vapor to disappear, and countless plants withered. ¡°Ghost Devour!¡± Seeing that he was unable to hit Bai Shengjun, Zhao Fu roared and the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun as countless traces of ghostly qi flowed out and savage ghosts sprang towards Bai Shengjun like a flood. Bai Shengjun¡¯s gaze became slightly serious and he let go of the five-colored sword and started to perform hand seals with his hands, causing them to give off green light. Boom! Bai Shengjun pressed a hand against the ground, causing a powerful green light wave to spread out. Green vines burst out of the ground, bringing with them immense power as they shot towards the ghosts. In just an instant, countless ghosts were bound by the vines. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he cried out, ¡°Ghostgod Soldiers!¡± The bound ghosts turned into tufts of ghostly qi and formed various weapons. There were sabers, swords, staffs, axes, and the like, and they broke free from the vines in an instant and gave off sharp auras as they shot towards Bai Shengjun. Bai Shengjun was startled and immediately released his five-colored energy barrier. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the over 10,000 ghostly weapons slammed against the five-colored energy barrier. The five-colored energy barrier instantly shattered and the countless ghostly weapons shot forwards, looking like they were about to pierce through Bai Shengjun¡¯s body. However, Bai Shengjun turned into a ray of light and shot into the ground and disappeared. The ghostly weapons stabbed into the ground, giving off muffled explosions and opening up a ten meter wide crater in the ground. Shing! In the next instant, Bai Shengjun appeared behind Zhao Fu and his five-colored sword gave off immense sword light as he vigorously slashed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s heart tightened and his hairs stood on end as he swung backhanded and blocked Bai Shengjun¡¯s attack. ¡°Hah!!¡± Bai Shengjun roared as a five-colored aura flame burst forth around him. A powerful wind blew out as Bai Shengjun slashed Zhao Fu backwards. Zhao Fu quickly stopped his body and he coldly looked at Bai Shengjun as he raised the Death Race Sword. His Sovereign Bloodline burned as a massive Emperor¡¯s might caused countless creatures to fall into silence. Countless traces of deathly aura rushed forth and a figure wearing a palace dress appeared. Following this, that figure brought a wave deathly aura as it charged towards Bai Shengjun, seeming unstoppable. The five-colored sword in Bai Shengjun¡¯s shot out countless rays of light and the five-colored aura flame around him shot up to three meters high. Bai Shengjun vigorously slashed and a five-colored sword light giving off an aura that seemed to be able to slash through anything flashed out. Bang! The massive five-colored sword light clashed with the tide of deathly aura and boundless sword light and deathly aura shot everywhere. In the end, the deathly aura won out, shattering the five-colored sword light and slamming Bai Shengjun down from the sky. After falling to the ground, Bai Shengjun said with a trace of anger, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very strong; if it was before, I would not be able to defeat you. However, I¡¯m not the same Bai Shengjun from the boundary regions.¡± Boom! After speaking, a five-colored pendant giving off intense light floated out from within his clothes. An unimaginably powerful energy rushed forth like a fountain, and the ground and air could not withstand this energy and started to collapse. Massive rays of five-colored light blasted down from the sky, causing the world to fall into silence in terror. The golden dragon said, ¡°That person used the power prepared for him by a higher-being; Zhao Fu, you need to be careful.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded seriously. ¡°Five Elements World!¡± Bai Shengjun roared out as a five-colored energy barrier giving off incredibly destructive power spread out quickly. A shocking explosion sounded out as the ground collapsed and everything in the surrounding 100,000 meters were reduced to nothing. A 100,000 meter wide and hundreds of meters deep crater appeared on the ground. Within the crater there was a 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier that looked like an entire world. It had its own ground, sky, creeks, grass, and mountains. This 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier continuously devoured the source energy around it, causing the space around it to continuously collapse. The heavens and earth became dim and clouds swirled as bolts of lightning descended, and it was as if it was the end of the world. A trace of killing intent flashed in Bai Shengjun¡¯s eyes as he looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Today is the day of your death. Do you have any last words?¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and asked in response, ¡°Is that so? Say those words after you show me you have the strength to kill me!¡± Boom! An explosion sounded out as a ghostly aura flame that was dozens of meters tall burst forth around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and an eerie wind blew out in all directions. Bai Shengjun did not say anything else and coldly stretched out a hand towards Zhao Fu. He forcefully pushed out, and the 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier slammed towards Zhao Fu like an entire world. It was incredibly fast and space continuously collapsed, and the pressure it gave off reduced smaller rocks to dust. Even godly spirits would feel terror and be unable to stop it. The 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy slammed towards Zhao Fu, and it looked like Zhao Fu was about to be smashed into meat paste. Swish! At that moment, Zhao Fu tore off the clothes in front of his chest, and a gray pearl floated out onto his chest as six chains shot out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Six explosions sounded out, causing the world to tremble before falling silent. A heaven-toppling wave of ghostly qi descended, causing the world to seem to become a ghost world. Six 1,000 meter tall figures giving off world-destroying power appeared in the sky. Those were the Six Paths Demon Images in their peak condition! The 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier gave off a world-destroying aura as it slammed towards Zhao Fu. However, the six 1,000 meter tall Demon Images raised their massive arms and swatted down towards that five-colored energy barrier. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier was slammed into the ground, causing a shockwave to ripple out. The ground was blasted apart, causing boulders to be reduced to dust and countless trees were uprooted as a crater that was tens of thousands of meters wide appeared. Bai Shengjun had a trace of shock on his face; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such an attack hidden. He had thought that using the Five Element Spirit Stone would be enough to kill Zhao Fu, but it seemed that he had underestimated Zhao Fu. The Six Paths Demon Images surrounded the 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier. They raised their arms and gave off incredibly destructive power as they slammed them down towards the five-colored energy barrier. From a distance, it looked like this place was covered with dark clouds, and it flashed with terrifying lights. Incredibly destructive shockwaves continuously rippled out from there as well. Shi Shuge, Ming Jian, You Quan, and others had already arrived at the fourth level and headed in that direction. As they came closer, they were forced to stop because they found out that one of those auras belonged to Zhao Fu. What was going on? That Emperor was fighting with another peerless genius, and the aura from this battle was many times more terrifying than that previous battle. 1253 Five Elements Extermination Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bai Haoran¡¯s expression was slightly grim as he looked ahead, because he knew who it was fighting against Zhao Fu. He was extremely familiar with that aura; it was his big brother, Bai Shengjun. Before, he had thought that with his big brother¡¯s unrivalled talent, he should be able to suppress Zhao Fu. However, after witnessing Zhao Fu¡¯s power, Bai Haoran no longer thought that way. However, he never thought that the two of them would have started fighting so quickly. Looking at the region covered with dark clouds, and seeing those shockwaves continuously blast it, it was evident that the battle was abnormally intense. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Six Paths Demon Images raised their massive hands and gave off terrifying as they slammed down onto the five-coloured energy barrier, resulting in explosions that created intense winds. The five-coloured energy barrier was incredibly tough, and despite suffering so many attacks from the Six Paths Demon Images, it still had not shattered. It only trembled and did not even crack yet. However, Bai Shengjun understood that being attacked like this by the Six Paths Demon Images, the Five Elements World would be destroyed sooner or later. He had to escape from this suppression. Boom! Within the five-coloured energy barrier, Bai Shengjun started to perform hand seals and five different-coloured orbs of light appeared around him. After these five orbs appeared, the five-coloured energy barrier gave off even more intense five-coloured light, and exploded out with a wave of terrifying power. This power was extremely great and forced back the Six Paths Demon Images surrounding the five-coloured energy barrier a few steps. The 10,00 metre wide five-coloured energy barrier gave off terrifying might as it quickly rose into the sky. From the distance, it was possible to see a five-coloured orb of light giving off a monstrous aura as it hung in the sky. ¡°Five Elements Extermination!¡± Bai Shengjun coldly looked at Zhao Fu. He had finished performing his hand seals, and the five orbs of light around him suddenly exploded. Boom! A shocking explosion blasted out as the five orbs of light gave off brilliant light, looking like five different-coloured suns.; at the same time, a world-destroying five elements destructive power spread out. The surrounding space, ground, trees and rocks were all reduced to dust. Those who were heading over to see what was happening all froze on the spot. The terrifying aura coming from ahead filled the air, and seemed to be everywhere. In that moment, their bodies could not help but tremble out of an instinctive fear. They knew that if they continued ahead, they might die. At that moment, everyone could only stop and look towards the distance in shock. The five-coloured sun in the sky dispelled all of the darkness in the fourth level. There was a 100,000 metre wide, 1,000 metre deep crater in the ground, and it was still collapsing. Zhao Fu and the Six Paths Demon Images stood in the air, withstanding the power of the five-coloured sun, but it was extremely painful, as if his body was being gradually torn apart. Zhao Fu led the Six Paths Demon Images and descended to the ground. The ground was more favourable for the Six Paths Demon Images, because underground was the Underworld. Boom! Under Zhao Fu¡¯s control, the Six Paths Demon Images half-knelt on the ground and pressed their hands against the ground. The ground instantly collapsed and a grey magic formation appeared. A wave of Yin Qi exploded out like a volcanic eruption. Zhao Fu stood at the centre of the Yin Qi, between the Six Paths Demon Images. His body absorbed the boundless Yin Qi, and his body seemed to become ghostly. His jet-black long hair became grey-white, and his eyes became filled with eeriness and coldness. At the same time, Zhao Fu¡¯s aura became extremely powerful. Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at the five-coloured sun in the sky. The six grey dots in his right eye quickly spun and the Six Paths Demon Images roared as they once again vigorously pressed down against the ground. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Massive sounds of chains sounded out, shaking the sky, as massive grey chains giving off cold and eerie auras shot out from the ground towards the five-coloured sun in the sky. Clang! The five-coloured sun giving off blinding light as bound by the hundreds of thousands of chains that shot out from the ground. This was an incredibly shocking scene, and from the distance, it looked like chains from the Underworld had bound up that five-coloured sun. After being bound by the countless chains, the light from the five-coloured sun became dimmer and dimmer, and its destructive power was gradually sealed, causing Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression to fall. Boom! Bai Shengjun raised a hand and roared, and a five-coloured aura flame erupted around his body as a powerful aura spread out. The give-coloured energy barrier which had been dimming flared to life again and started to slowly spin as it fought against the binding of the chains. Zhao Fu looked at Bai Shengjun and coldly harrumphed as the six grey dots in his right eye spun even faster, and grey blood started to flow out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ More chains shot out from the ground. There were over 100,000 of them and each was 1 metre thick. They gave off massive cold and eerie power as they shot towards the five-coloured sun in the sky, once again binding the five-coloured sun in an instant. Bai Shengjun loudly roared as he exploded out with even greater power. he controlled the five-coloured energy barrier, trying to break free of the countless chains, which gave off clanging sounds. Waves of destructive aura spread out from the sky, shaking the sky. A savage look appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes as he raised a hand and vigorously grabbed out. Boom! The chains went taut and started to pull downwards as a terrifying ghostly power vigorously dragged the five-coloured sun in the sky down to the ground. It crashed onto the ground, creating a terrifying shockwave, destroying the ground and obliterating countless trees. Within the five-coloured energy barrier, Bai Shengjun coughed up a mouthful of blood. After crashing down from the sky, he had been greatly injured. The five-coloured energy barrier was now bound by countless chains on the ground, and the blinding five-coloured light had disappeared. The Six Paths Demon Images stood up and grabbed at the air, causing boundless Yin Qi to flow out and form different weapons, and they once again surrounded the five-coloured energy barrier. Boom! The Animal Demon Image, covered with muscles, gripped its fist and punched out with incredibly destructive power, causing the air to explode. The power slammed against the five-coloured energy barrier, causing it to tremble. Bang! The Hungry Ghost Demon Image raised its bone knife and savagely hacked down towards the five-coloured energy barrier, bringing with it a powerful knife wind. The knife slashed against the five-coloured energy barrier, causing it to once again violently tremble. Clang! Another massive sound blasted out as the Hell Demon Image raised its pitchfork and gave off ferocious power as it stabbed towards the five-coloured energy barrier, causing a slight crack to appear. The Six Paths Demon Images continuously attacked ferociously, causing powerful winds to sweep out. The five-coloured energy barrier gradually became covered with cracks, and looked like it would be shattered soon. Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. 1254 Blood Gian t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A trace of a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he had the Six Paths Demon Images continuously attack. The Heaven Demon Image held a spear and exploded out with a shocking aura as it prepared to give the five-colored energy barrier the final strike. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu and punched Zhao Fu away. Zhao Fu¡¯s body flew backwards and smashed open a large crater on the ground. As this happened, the Heaven Path Demon Image¡¯s attack stopped. Zhao Fu crawled up from the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood as he furiously looked at the white-haired young man in front of him. The white-haired young man was the person who had been ranked second. He had been heading to the third level, but after sensing the terrifying shockwaves from this place, he had quickly rushed over. After seeing Zhao Fu and Bai Shengjun fighting, he had not hesitated to help Bai Shengjun. After all, Zhao Fu being ranked first affected his plan greatly, so he had to get rid of this threat. The white-haired young man looked at Bai Shengjun and said with a trace of an imposing tone, ¡°Let¡¯s join together to kill this person!¡± Bai Shengjun agreed without even having to think about it. After all, Zhao Fu was now his enemy, and the white-haired young man would be helping him. He had to obtain that Darkness Origin Crystal to progress the cultivation of his Art and form the Yin Yang Five Elements World. Seeing that yet another terrifying expert had appeared, Syndra felt quite shocked and started to feel afraid. She started to retreat and planned to escape. She had only just submitted to Zhao Fu, so she did not have much loyalty towards him. Moreover, she would not be of any help in a battle of such a level. The golden dragon looked at the white-haired young man and said to Zhao Fu, ¡°This person¡¯s aura is very strange; he most likely used some kind of concealing power to enter the Cosmos Historical Remnant. You must be careful; he¡¯s extremely terrifying.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu became serious. He did not understand why this white-haired young man had gotten involved; there seemed to be no grievances between them. Swish! The white-haired young man disappeared and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. His hand was like a sharp claw and gave off five rays of cold light as he grabbed at Zhao Fu. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu dodged to the side and the white-haired young man¡¯s attack slashed out a two meter deep claw print on the ground. Zhao Fu looked at the white-haired young man furiously. Now that he had joined in, he could only continue to fight. Following this, Zhao Fu prepared to control the Six Paths Demon Images to attack the white-haired young man. However, how could Bai Shengjun allow Zhao Fu to do as he wished? He stretched out a hand and five-colored tentacles giving off powerful auras shot out and wrapped around the Six Paths Demon Images. He would be responsible for tying down these six monsters. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell. Now that he was unable to use the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power, the situation had become quite dangerous. Now, he started to consider if he should run away. However, just as Zhao Fu started to move, the white-haired young man grabbed at the air and countless traces of blood-red aura flowed out and condensed into a blood-red spear, which gave off a savage aura as it shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held the Death Race Sword and vigorously slashed out, sending out a gray sword light that destroyed the incoming blood-red spear. The white-haired young man held a spear as he rushed up and pierced towards Zhao Fu¡¯s throat. The incredibly sharp aura caused Zhao Fu¡¯s hairs to stand on end. However, Zhao Fu did not move. Countless traces of black aura gathered at his feet and a black magic formation that was dozens of meters wide appeared, and it gave off a powerful aura. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Black spikes that were three fingers wide gave off ferocious power as they shot out of the black magic formation. They could easily pierce through steel; it was the King¡¯s Profoundness skill that Zhao Fu had not used in a long time. The white-haired young man¡¯s expression slightly changed as he grabbed with his hand and countless blood-red aura formed another blood-red spear. The white-haired young man held two spears as he spun like a whirlwind, giving off blood-red arcs of light that slashed apart the black spikes. Zhao Fu raised the Death Race Sword, which gave off an intense light. He vigorously slashed out and a massive sword light flew towards the white-haired young man. Bang! The massive sword light gave off ferocious power as it destroyed the whirlwind, but the white-haired young man was gone. Zhao Fu was startled and felt a sense of danger coming from behind, and he slashed out backhanded. Clang! The sword light and a blood-red spear clashed together, resulting in a massive collision sound. The spear that had been stabbing towards Zhao Fu was knocked off-course. The white-haired young man coldly harrumphed and a massive amount of blood-red aura flowed out, forming an enormous blood-red tiger behind him. The tiger gave off a massive roar and fiercely sprang towards Zhao Fu. 72 blood-red energy orbs floated out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, forming 72 blood-red spears. They simultaneously shot out, turning into rays of light, piercing through the massive blood-red tiger¡¯s body, and causing it to dissipate into blood-red aura. Bang! However, the white-haired young man had appeared at Zhao Fu¡¯s side and roundhouse kicked at Zhao Fu. The immense force blasted Zhao Fu flying. Zhao Fu lightly coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked quite furious as he equipped the Sadistic Killing Sword. His Sovereign Bloodline started to burn as a terrifying Emperor¡¯s aura spread out. The blood-red Sadistic Killing Sword gradually became dyed a black color and gave off an Emperor¡¯s might as if it was an Emperor among weapons. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the Sadistic Killing Sword within Zhao Fu¡¯s hands gave off fathomless black sword light that seemed to be able to pierce through everything. It looked as if a black sun had descended, and the entire world sank down under the terrifying Emperor¡¯s might as even space itself seemed to be twisted. Various images appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body: There were headless Angels, feetless Demons, Humans with only the upper halves of their bodies, Elves with only sides of their bodies, and countless soldiers who had died in battle. The countless broken corpses giving off black light formed a black sea of corpses, and a terrifying destructive power spread out, causing the heavens and earth to go through changes. Seeing this attack from Zhao Fu, the white-haired young man¡¯s expression became somewhat serious, and a massive amount of blood-red aura flowed out from his body. After flowing out, the blood-red aura did not dissipate and instead circled around the white-haired young man. The blood-red aura became denser and denser, and a massive might spread out. Boom! An enormous explosion rang out as the blood-red aura grew more and more until it formed a 1,000 meter tall blood giant that gave off a gigantic aura and caused the world to seem to tremble. Zhao Fu swung his sword and the massive sea of corpses gave off a world-engulfing aura and flowed towards the blood giant. The blood giant held a spear and raised its head, and it gave off an enormous roar as it gave off a heroic and invincible aura as it charged over. Boom! The enormous black sea of corpses and the blood-red giant clashed together, resulting in a shocking explosion. Countless broken corpses dissipated into black aura after colliding with the blood-red giant, while the blood-red giant¡¯s strength was also whittled away. 1255 Emperor Killing Sword Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The clashing powers created a super storm and countless boulders were blown into the sky. Trees were uprooted and the heavens and earth were ravaged by the wind. Bang! The blood-red giant gave off a massive roar and exploded out with an even more intense aura as it threw out the blood-red spear in its hand. The blood-red spear gave off terrifying power as it flashed through the air, leaving behind a faint blood-red trace. Countless broken corpses were dissipated, unable to resist that power at all. Zhao Fu was quite startled because that spear was shooting towards him. Zhao Fu raised the Sadistic Killing Sword and sent a massive amount of Emperor¡¯s Power into it, causing the Sadistic Killing Sword to give off intense sword light. Boom! The massive blood-red spear gave off terrifying power as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Just as it was about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu slashed down with his sword, sending out an enormous black sword light, causing a gigantic explosion to sound out. The blood-red spear was destroyed by Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu¡¯s body was blown back by the shockwave. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Roars suddenly sounded out as the Six Paths Demon Images fighting with Bai Shengjun started to resist Zhao Fu¡¯s control over them. This caused Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to become quite unsightly. He had let them out for too long, and the Ghostworld Pearl¡¯s sealing power was quickly weakening, resulting in the Six Paths Demon Images to start to resist. Six chains shot out from the Ghostworld Pearl on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, stabbing into the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ bodies and sending them back into the Ghostworld Pearl. Bai Shengjun coldly laughed as he deactivated the Five Elements World. The five-colored energy barrier disappeared and Bai Shengjun flew over to pincer Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions sounded out as the white-haired young man looked at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with killing intent and a blood-red aura flame exploded out around him. Bai Shengjun coldly looked at Zhao Fu as a five-colored aura flame appeared around him. Boom! Facing the two people, Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was quite serious as an eerie ghostly flame appeared around his body. Now that he had taken back the Six Paths Demon Images, he could use their power. The white-haired young man attacked first. He turned into a ray of light and arrived before Zhao Fu, stabbing his blood-red spear towards Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, and Bai Shengjun¡¯s five-colored sword gave off sharp sword qi as he slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s Sadistic Killing Sword gave off a sword hum as a black crescent flew out. Bang! The two sword lights clashed together, resulting in an enormous explosion. Countless traces of sword light flew everywhere, and a powerful wind spread out. Boom! The white-haired young man¡¯s spear gave off boundless blood-red light and an incredibly terrifying sharp aura spread out. The white-haired young man gripped this spear and ferociously stabbed at Zhao Fu like a wild beast. Zhao Fu hurriedly turned and stabbed out with his sword. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out as the three people started to battle, causing the sun and moon to go dim and for clouds to chaotically swirl. Terrifying auras continuously spread out like a flood, inundating the fourth level. This place was covered by thick, dark clouds, and terrifying thunder could be heard from within, as if there were ferocious beasts rampaging. Wild gales blew and the surroundings were filled with killing intent, causing the atmosphere to become bone-chillingly cold. The people in the distance all looked incredibly shocked. The battle ahead was becoming more and more intense, and it was no longer two people, but three people fighting. The person who had joined was also a peerless genius. Now, there were three peerless geniuses intensely fighting. This was an incomparable fight, and everyone could not help but wonder why these three people were fighting. Even though they were curious, no one dared to get close because the auras coming from there was not something they could withstand. It would be incredibly easy for them to die. Shi Shuge, You Quan, Ming Jian, and the others still decided to go over and have a look at what was happening that had caused the fourth level to sink into terror. They also wanted to see just how strong that Emperor was. Bai Haoran also decided to go, mainly because he was worried about his big brother. Bang! Zhao Fu¡¯s body heavily crashed to the ground, opening up a ten meter wide crater. Within the crater, Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful blood. With his current power, he was not a match for those two people. Bai Shengjun looked at Zhao Fu and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Before, I was thinking of sparing you, but it¡¯s impossible now; the risk of letting you off is too great. Perhaps you could leave the Cosmos Historical Remnant to survive, but I won¡¯t give you that chance.¡± The white-haired young man looked at Zhao Fu with a murderous look and said to Bai Shengjun, ¡°Don¡¯t waste any words, kill this person quickly to avoid anything unexpected.¡± Zhao Fu coldly looked at the two people as he powerlessly lay within the crater, looking like he was about to die. The white-haired young man and Bai Shengjun leapt forwards, wanting to end Zhao Fu. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out, and the sky seemed to be unable to withstand that ferocious killing intent and started to crack. Boundless sword light descended, causing the heavens and earth to fall silent as the cold killing intent seemed to fill the world. Lying on the ground, Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and a black and blood-red sword was grabbed into his hand. Boundless sharp sword qi exploded out, quickly spreading out and everything in its way was cut apart. The white haired young man and Bai Shengjun¡¯s expressions fell and they quickly unleashed their defensive barriers as they retreated. After everything settled, a 10,000 meter wide and hundreds of meters deep crater had appeared in the ground. Traces of terrifying sword qi rose up from the ground. Zhao Fu stood in the sky holding a sword. His cloak was torn apart and his upper body was unclothed. Zhao Fu¡¯s handsome face was revealed; both of his eyes had become blood-red and a blood-red sword mark had appeared on his forehead. His blood-red head fluttered in the wind, and he gave off a killing intent that seemed to be able to freeze time. The white-haired young man and Bai Shengjun¡¯s expressions became serious. The ordinary-looking youth in the second level also sensed this power. He stopped walking and thought for a moment before sitting down cross-legged. ¡°The battle has only just begun; are you two prepared to die?¡± Zhao Fu looked at the two people with his blood-red eyes as he said murderously. Boom! After speaking, Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword. Hazy monsters with blood-red eyes holding swords appeared around him. There were over 10,000 of them, and they gave off a heaven-toppling berserk killing intent. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended, these sword souls¡¯ blood-red eyes locked onto the two people and turned into black blurs as they rushed forwards. ¡°Five Elements World!¡± Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression fell as he once again unleashed the Five Elements World. The five-colored energy barrier spread out from his body, containing mountains, lakes, trees, and grass. A world-like power exploded out. ¡°Blood Spirit God!¡± The white-haired young man¡¯s expression was serious as he roared out. Countless traces of blood-red light flowed out, forming a 1,000 meter tall blood-red giant that gave off an incredibly ferocious aura. 1256 Heavenly Punishmen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The 10,000 sword souls did not look like much, but each one had extremely terrifying power. They rushed forwards towards the two people and swung their blood-red swords, sending out sharp blood-red sword lights. Bai Shengjun unleashed the Five Elements Extermination¡¯s power, destroying the incoming sword souls. The white-haired young man formed the blood-red giant, which spewed out blood-red flames and incinerated the sword souls. Shing! A sword hum sounded out, tearing through the sky, as Zhao Fu suddenly appeared in front of Bai Shengjun. The Emperor Killing Sword in his hand slashed down, giving off heaven-toppling power and blasting Bai Shengjun back 1,000 meters, destroying a small mountain in the process. The blood-red giant that the white-haired young man had formed roared as it stabbed the blood-red spear in its hands towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to pierce through the world. Bang! Zhao Fu swung backhanded and an enormous blood-red crescent tore through space and clashed with the spear. Zhao Fu remained in place, while the blood-red giant stumbled back five or six steps. In just that exchange, the terrifying power that Zhao Fu gave off caused Bai Shengjun and the white-haired young man to feel a trace of fear within their hearts. Boom! Bai Shengjun did not hesitate as the five-colored pendant hanging in front of his chest gave off an intense five-colored light. An ocean of Five Elements power entered his body, and Bai Shengjun swung his sword, causing the five-colored energy barrier to cover the surrounding 10,000 meters, giving off a world-like might. ¡°Roar!!¡± The blood-red giant raised its head and roared as a blood-red aura flame erupted around it and its body became bigger and bigger. In the end, it became a 10,000 meter tall blood-red giant that gave off a world-destroying aura. Zhao Fu wielded the Emperor Killing Sword with all of his might, causing it to give off an intense sword light, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart by sword qi. Boom! Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and gave off a powerful aura as he shot towards the blood-red giant. The blood-red giant gripped its spear and stabbed out, seeming to cause space itself to explode. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed out, and an incredibly destructive strike landed against the spearhead. An enormous explosion sounded out as a terrifying shockwave blasted out. In front of those shockwaves, even Stage 9 Cosmos Beasts would not be able to survive. Boom! Bai Shengjun stretched out a hand towards Zhao Fu, and the five-colored energy barrier gave off an intense light and formed a ray of light that shot towards Zhao Fu with great power. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red crescent. It cut the incoming five-colored ray of light in half, causing it to scatter into motes of light. The battle between the three people was incredibly terrifying, and the resulting shockwaves seemed like they could destroy the world, causing all living creatures to sink into fear. Some people finally reached the outer bounds of the fight, and after looking at how destructive this battle was, they fell into shock. The area ahead had been completely flattened. All mountains and rivers were gone, and there were enormous craters and cracks everywhere. All plants had disappeared, and traces of destructive aura hung above the ground. This was the scene of the battle? How terrifying! As expected from a battle between peerless geniuses: Only those top five monsters could do such a thing. The top five had not disappointed the crowds from the beginning. Not only were they far ahead in terms of points, but their battles were also on the level of that of godly spirits. However, what they saw next caused them to feel even more shocked because they saw two people attacking a single person. There were two geniuses working together to defeat another. Just how powerful was that single genius to be able to withstand the combined attacks from two other geniuses? Following this, based on his aura, they found that the person fighting against two geniuses was that Emperor from before. Bai Haoran looked incredibly shocked; he had never thought that his big brother would have to work together with someone else to defeat a person. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the three people gave off terrifying power and clashed together, causing an extremely destructive explosion to blast out. Space itself was torn apart as three bodies flew backwards. After such a long battle, all of them had some injuries. ¡°Five Elements Extermination!¡± Now, all three people were furious and were filled with killing intent, thinking of all the ways to kill the other side. Bai Shengjun mustered all of his strength to unleash his most terrifying attack. The 10,000 meter wide five-colored energy barrier rose into the sky and gave off brilliant light, making it look like a five-colored sun. A world-destroying Five Elements power descended, causing the space, ground, and everything within to start to disintegrate. ¡°One Heavenly Snake!¡± The 10,000 meter tall blood-red giant roared, causing large amounts of blood-red aura to flow into its blood-red spear. The blood-red spear seemed to gain a life of its own as it condensed into a massive blood-red snake with dozens of eyes. It also gave off a world-destroying power, and everything around it started to collapse. Boom! Zhao Fu pointed the Emperor Killing Sword at the sky, and a blood-red sword light shot into the sky. A black and blood-red magic formation appeared in the sky, causing Heaven and Earth power to continuously gather as countless rays of black and blood-red light flowed out from the magic formation. A supreme sword intent poured down, covering everything. Under this sword intent, everything turned into nothingness without any resistance. Bai Shengjun gathered the Five Elements Extermination power into a single point, and the Five Elements World¡¯s power started to weaken as Bai Shengjun pointed out. Boom! A five-colored ray of light shot out extremely quickly, tearing through the heavens and earth in just an instant. Boom! The 10,000 meter tall blood-red giant threw out its snake-like spear, which gave off power that seemed to be able to destroy everything as it shot out like a red ray of light. Explosions sounded out as the spear continuously caused the space it passed through to explode. Facing these two attacks, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression did not change. The black and blood-red magic formation in the sky started to slowly spin as an aura of extermination was brought forth, and Zhao Fu lowered his sword. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Shocking explosions tore through the sky as the black and blood-red magic formation suddenly shot out fathomless blood-red sword light, seeming to tear the sky into chunks. Space shattered like a mirror, and as the sword light struck the ground, the ground too was obliterated. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out and the world seemed to collapse as the three attacks collided. Everything in the surrounding 100 kilometers was reduced to nothingness in an instant, and the terrifying shockwave spread out with thunderous momentum. The ground continuously collapsed and massive boulders and trees were reduced to powder. Sand and dust filled the sky, and the ground violently trembled as if it was the end of the world. 1257 Emperor Heaven Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Chi! Within a ravine, Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood and climbed up from the ground with great difficulty. A dark figure suddenly leapt over, and Zhao Fu grabbed out with his hand, clamping onto that person¡¯s throat, and he saw Syndra looking at him with pity. Only after hearing that there was no noise for a while did Syndra dare to come out. Because she had a master and servant relationship with Zhao Fu, she knew that Zhao Fu was still alive. She had wanted to escape, but Bai Shengjun had locked onto her, so she could only stay put and remain close by. If she really ran away, Zhao Fu would think that she had betrayed him. He would not stop Bai Shengjun from killing her, and he would only try to take the Darkness Origin Crystal from Bai Shengjun after. ¡°Sovereign! You¡¯re so strong.¡± Zhao Fu let go and Syndra smiled as she came over and hugged Zhao Fu¡¯s arm. Zhao Fu ignored her words and asked, ¡°How are those two people?¡± Syndra shook her head as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I was just concerned with Sovereign¡¯s safety, so I hurried over. There has been no noise from the other two, and they¡¯re most likely heavily injured. Maybe they¡¯ve been killed by Sovereign.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu flew into the air and his pupils spun as he searched for the two people. They were two incredibly powerful enemies, so Zhao Fu would not let them off and definitely had to kill them. Zhao Fu flew into the air and saw that the ground was in a complete mess. There were craters and deep ravines everywhere. There were no signs of life left, and some places had become canyons while other places had become flatlands. After searching about, Zhao Fu found a corpse that looked like rotten wood. It was an elderly man¡¯s corpse; that elderly man was incredibly ancient and seemed like he would have died of old age soon. The aura that the corpse gave off was that of the white-haired young man¡¯s. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would kill the white-haired young man, and he felt quite delighted. He would now have one less opponent. The golden dragon looked at the corpse and said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t killed by you; his death was because of the backlash from some sort of secret technique. It was most likely after you heavily wounded him. Also, he¡¯s a World Realm expert, so you should put his corpse away. There are most likely many good things on his body.¡± Zhao Fu smiled; he understood the value of this corpse. There were most likely countless treasures within his spatial ring as well. However, Zhao Fu did not go through it for now, and he instead went to look for Bai Shengjun. After searching for a while, Zhao Fu concluded that Bai Shengjun had escaped, and he was most likely injured heavily. Zhao Fu was quite disappointed and could only give up. He found a hidden place to start to treat his injuries, which were quite severe. Syndra served by his side. After seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s true strength, her loyalty increased greatly. Those in the distance were also somewhat affected by the shockwaves. They had never thought that the final attack would explode with such terrifying destructive power to the point that it would seem apocalyptic. Now that everything had fallen silent, everyone understood that the battle had concluded and looked at the rankings. Zhao Fu remained in first place, while the white-haired young man¡¯s position had disappeared; he had most likely left the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Bai Shengjun¡¯s name was still there, but everyone understood that it was Bai Shengjun and the white-haired young man who had lost. For two peerless geniuses to lose even after joining together, that Emperor¡¯s power was simply horrifying. Now, out of the original top five geniuses, only the previous top-ranked genius had not fought with that Emperor before. All of the other geniuses had lost. Elsewhere, Bai Haoran supported the heavily-wounded Bai Shengjun and quickly ran, not daring to slow down at all out of fear that Zhao Fu would catch up. Currently, Bai Shengjun¡¯s expression was quite desolate as he said weakly, ¡°Haoran, I lost. Not only did I use the techniques Master gave me, but I also had to join forces with someone else and still lost.¡± Bai Haoran lightly nodded. To him, his brother was an invincible legend, yet this legend had been destroyed by someone today. However, Bai Haoran smiled confidently and said, ¡°Big brother, I believe that you¡¯ll defeat him one day!¡± Seeing how confident his little brother was in him, Bai Shengjun forced out a smile. Only he knew how difficult that would be. Within a grand and majestic palace, Zang Mingyue stormed in and directly ran to the Zang Empire¡¯s imperial palace and shouted at the guards, ¡°Hurry up and report to my Imperial Father that someone has humiliated the Zang Empire, and tell him to send over a few Emperor Heaven Realm experts.¡± After returning to the Zang Empire, Zang Mingyue thought about the humiliation he had received from Zhao Fu, and he planned to bring a few Emperor Heaven Realm experts to sweep across the outer Domains. The most powerful people in outer Domains were World Realm experts. With a few Emperor Heaven Realm experts, he could completely ravage the outer Domains and kill whoever he wanted. He would be able to do as he pleased; this was the strength of an Empire. The guards naturally felt quite hesitant about Zang Mingyue¡¯s orders but still cautiously reported this. Within the imperial palace, a scholarly-looking middle-aged man was talking with a few young men with extraordinary bearings. Those young men all gave off dense Emperor¡¯s auras that were much stronger than Zang Mingyue¡¯s; they were all Imperial Princes of the Zang Empire. A guard came up to report what Zang Mingyue had said. One of the young men coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°That boy¡¯s gone to make trouble again; this time he¡¯s run into a tough person and was taught a lesson, and now he wants to get back at him. Truly an embarrassment for the Zang Empire.¡± Another young man said condescendingly, ¡°Apart from playing around, all he knows is how to play around. His strength is so much weaker than ours, and even though he¡¯s also an Imperial Prince, he¡¯s trash who doesn¡¯t know how to improve. We should just drive someone like him out of the Empire.¡± A handsome-looking young man frowned as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that; after all, he¡¯s our Sixth Brother!¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, no one else said anything. Evidently, this young man¡¯s authority within the Zang Empire was quite great. The scholarly-looking middle-aged man sitting at the main position smiled as he looked at that young man appreciatively and said, ¡°Wuyue, go and see what¡¯s going on. Little Sixth was most likely taught a lesson, but no matter what, anyone who humiliates an Imperial Prince of the Zang Empire must die. An Empire¡¯s dignity is not to be trampled on.¡± The handsome-looking young man, Zang Wuyue, cupped his hands and left the palace and went to Zang Mingyue¡¯s room. Seeing Zang Wuyue arrive, Zang Mingyue felt quite happy. Out of all of his brothers, he was the closest with Zang Wuyue. He asked, ¡°Big brother, why did you come? Did Imperial Father agree to giving me Emperor Heaven Realm experts?¡± Zang Wuyue smiled as he said, ¡°How could he give you Emperor Heaven Realm experts so easily? Even though there are many of them within the Heaven Domain, each of them are extremely precious. Even within the inner Domains, they are incredibly powerful. ¡°Also, tell me the specifics of what happened; what kind of person is the person who humiliated the Zang Empire¡¯s people? If it can be dealt with easily, I¡¯ll deal with it myself and bring you that person¡¯s head. However, it would be for the best if you didn¡¯t offend someone you shouldn¡¯t haven¡¯t offended!¡± 1258 Early Stage Emperor Bloodline Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zang Mingyue happily said, ¡°Thank you big brother. In actuality, I know when to hold back and not offend anyone whose status is too high. I went to the outer Domains and was taught a lesson by a fake; I¡¯m so angry I could die. That fake actually had such immense power.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Zang Wuyue asked curiously. Following this, Zang Mingyue told everything that had happened to Zang Wuyue, from how he had encountered Zhao Fu to the battle that had taken place. Zang Wuyue¡¯s expression was quite serious as he asked, ¡°You said that that person¡¯s Emperor¡¯s aura was not only stronger than yours but many times purer as well? But he didn¡¯t have the Fate of an Empire?¡± Zang Mingyue nodded as he said, ¡°I also felt that it was quite strange; how could a fake have such a pure Emperor¡¯s bloodline?¡± Zang Wuyue explained, ¡°As Imperial Princes, our bloodline is incredibly pure; the only thing that could be purer is an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline.¡± Zang Mingyue cried out in shock, ¡°No way! How could that person have an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline? It¡¯s impossible that he has an Empire, or else I would have died long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about as well. Even if an ordinary person obtains an Emperor¡¯s bloodline by luck, that Emperor¡¯s bloodline will not be very pure and will be a mixed bloodline. However, that person has an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline,¡± Zang Wuyue mused. Zang Mingyue houted noisily, ¡°What do we do then? That person dared to injure me and treated me so condescendingly. If big brother doesn¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t be able to get over my anger.¡±s Zang Wuyue looked at him and said earnestly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this. That person isn¡¯t simple, so we have to take this seriously.¡± After hearing this, Zang Mingyue gave a relaxed smile. He could already imagine Zhao Fu dying a horrible death. Following this, Zang Wuyue returned to the imperial palace and everyone else did not take too much mind of this matter. However, after telling everyone else about it, they asked in shock, ¡°Early Stage Emperor Bloodline?¡± Zang Wuyue earnestly nodded and said, ¡°According to what Sixth Brother said, that person most likely has an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline that is much more powerful than the Zang Empire¡¯s Emperor¡¯s bloodline. It makes sense that Sixth Brother lost like that.¡± ¡°This is no small matter; we should have people capture that person and interrogate him to find out why he has an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline,¡± one person said coldly. Zang Wuyue shook his head, ¡°This matter is perhaps quite difficult. Sixth Brother met that person in the Cosmos Historical Remnant in the outer Domains; it will be very difficult to find that person.¡± The scholarly-looking middle-aged man looked quite serious and he felt a trace of a bad premonition as he said, ¡°Use our Empire¡¯s secret technique to divine that person¡¯s location. If he knows how to obtain an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, he might be of great use to the Zang Empire. Moreover, he¡¯s no small threat and should be disposed of as soon as possible.¡± Hearing his words, none of them thought that the middle-aged man would take this matter so seriously and even use the Empire¡¯s secret technique. This completely exceeded their expectations. One person said, ¡°Imperial Father, are you sure? Do we really need to take this so seriously?¡± The scholarly-looking young man replied earnestly, ¡°Indeed, my instincts tell me that this matter must be dealt with seriously.¡± Following this, an elder wearing priest robes went to a tall altar and stood at the center of a magic formation. Zang Mingyue was also called over; he had never thought that the Empire would take such great heed of something like this and felt quite pleased. Zhao Fu was dead beyond a doubt. A piece of clothing with blood on it was handed to the priest. The blood on the clothes belonged to Zhao Fu. The priest started to chant as he held this piece of clothing. The temperature started quickly fell as an eerie ghostly power flowed out of the altar. Countless wandering spirits appeared, surrounding the priest like a vortex. More and more Yin Qi appeared, and it spread to cover the surrounding 10,000 meters. There were dozens of spirits around the priest, giving off a shocking aura. Boom! The priest threw the bloodied clothes into the sky, and the tens of thousands of spirits around the priest instantly swarmed towards the clothes. A powerful aura exploded out and boundless gray light shot out everywhere. A massive image appeared in the sky. It was a ghostly Emperor with a pale face and a savage expression. It wore a gray dragon robe and a gray dragon crown. It had a gray dragon sword at its side and gave off a cold and eerie aura. This secret technique was called the Ghost Emperor Divination. It summoned an image of a Ghost Emperor and had it enter the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets to find a person. After the Ghost Emperor image appeared, the priest bowed towards it and said, ¡°This old man would like to find this person¡¯s location. Please point in the direction, Ghost Emperor.¡± Hearing this, the Ghost Emperor closed its eyes and its consciousness entered the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets. It followed the aura of that blood and quickly found the person. However, what it saw was a sea of fog. After sensing the Ghost Emperor¡¯s approach, it rushed at the Ghost Emperor with a massive tide of deathly aura. The Ghost Emperor¡¯s expression fell and it quickly retreated, but the tide of deathly aura was incredibly ferocious and the Ghost Emperor¡¯s consciousness was instantly inundated. The Ghost Emperor suddenly opened its eyes and a wave of deathly aura exploded out from its body, causing it to shatter into pieces. The deathly aura that flowed out of the Ghost Emperor¡¯s body was like a savage monster and flew about the surroundings. The Stage 5 or 6 guards in the surroundings were unable to resist at all and their life force was devoured by that deathly aura. Boom! Three rays of light suddenly descended from the sky; they were blood-red, gold, and gray. The sky was instantly dyed into three colors, and the three rays of light gave off an unimaginable power as they smashed into the priest¡¯s body. The priest was blasted out like an ant and heavily crashed to the ground. He coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and many of his bones had been broken. These sudden changes caused everyone in the surroundings to look quite shocked. The Ghost Emperor Divination was one of the Zang Empire¡¯s strongest secret techniques. Because it relied on the Ghost Emperor, it was not something that ordinary secret techniques could compare to. However, it was evident that the secret technique had failed and the priest had suffered immense backlash. From the severity of the backlash, it seemed that that person was being protected by Heaven¡¯s Secrets. The deathly aura continued to ferociously spread, and the scholarly-looking middle-aged man coldly harrumphed as he grabbed out with his hand. A massive Emperor¡¯s power that seemed to be able to seal the heavens and earth spread out, suppressing the deathly aura. However, in the next moment, the scholarly-looking middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed as he found that the deathly aura seemed to especially counter Emperor¡¯s power. The Emperor¡¯s power suppressing the deathly aura was quickly devoured by the deathly aura, causing it to become even more ferocious, and it madly swirled towards the surrounding people, especially those with the Emperor¡¯s bloodline. Seeing this scene, and sensing how terrifying that terrifying deathly aura was, the scholarly-looking middle-aged man could not help but cry out, ¡°Emperor Killer Curse!¡± Boom! The scholarly-looking middle-aged man exploded out with a massive amount of Emperor¡¯s power and blasted it towards the deathly aura. The terrifying Emperor¡¯s power gradually reduced the deathly aura into nothingness. Even though the deathly aura was terrifying, there was not enough of it, and the scholarly-looking middle-aged man was still able to deal with it. 1259 Definitely Not Simple Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, after acting, the middle-aged man stopped and felt incredibly shocked. He had never thought that such a terrifying thing like the Emperor Killer Curse would be drawn out. Just who was that person? There was actually someone who had paid a great price to use Emperor Killer to kill him. From the strength of this Emperor Killer, it was most likely done by a higher-being. And yet, that person had not died despite being afflicted with Emperor Killer. ¡°That person definitely isn¡¯t simple, and he might just be incredibly terrifying.¡± It was not just the scholarly-looking middle-aged man who thought this way ¨C after everyone else saw the results, they all understood how terrifying that person was, or else such a terrifying thing would not have happened. ¡°Imperial Father!¡± Zang Mingyue could not help but feel anxious. He had hoped to find Zhao Fu using this method and torment him in all sorts of ways to alleviate his anger. However, he now understood that he had caused trouble. The scholarly-looking middle-aged man coldly harrumphed and did not even look at Zang Mingyue as he ordered, ¡°This matter is to be listed as a top secret of the Zang Empire; no information about it is to be leaked. Invite people from the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion; we must find that person and obtain that person¡¯s information.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± everyone else replied seriously. Following this, everyone went to carry out their orders. Some went to search for information about that person, and others went to contact the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion. The Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion was the most proficient at Heaven¡¯s Secrets matters within the entire Heaven Domain. However, the ones who went to the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion quickly came back and said that after sensing that person¡¯s aura, the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion¡¯s people¡¯s expressions had become ones of terror and refused the request. This made the Zang Empire¡¯s people feel quite confused. The Zang Empire was a true Empire, and even within the Heaven Domain, it was a top-tier faction. And yet, the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion was not willing to give face and risked offending the Zang Empire to refuse to divine that person¡¯s location. After this news came, everyone¡¯s expressions became quite unsightly. It was quite evident that that person was truly terrifying, and the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion had long since known of him. The scholarly-looking middle-aged man felt quite troubled; his instincts had not lied to him. If it wasn¡¯t for this, he would have taken it to be a small matter. However, it had now become a big problem. Those responsible for searching for that person¡¯s information also returned, and just as everyone expected, they were not able to find anything. ¡°Imperial Father, what should we do now?¡± Zang Wuyue asked as he looked at the scholarly-looking middle-aged man. The scholarly-looking middle-aged man slightly sighed and said, ¡°We have to do our best to find that person¡¯s location and information. If he¡¯s useful to us, we can pay a price to resolve the enmity between us. However, if that¡¯s not possible, we must kill him at all costs. That person is too dangerous.¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded. The Emperor Killer Curse, the Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, and the reaction from the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion indeed required them to take the matter seriously. Finally, Zang Mingyue was temporarily placed under house arrest. Hearing this, Zang Mingyue let out a sigh of relief because it was not a real punishment. However, he had never thought that that fake would have such an important identity. Zhao Fu naturally did not know about any of these things. After recovering from his wounds, he expectantly opened up the white-haired young man¡¯s spatial ring. If that white-haired young man had been in his peak condition, perhaps he would not have died. After being injured by Zhao Fu, he may have been able to escape. However, he was unlucky and the technique he had used had caused him to suffer a backlash and die. As the previously second-ranked person, his gains were quite shocking. His ring was like a treasure trove and had all sorts of treasures inside. Zhao Fu also found some information and was shocked to find out that the white-haired young man was not only a World Realm expert but also the King of a Royal Kingdom. He had never thought that he would be able to deal with a World Realm expert, and one who was a true King of a Royal Kingdom at that. Fortunately, they could not use Nation Armaments and the white-haired young man¡¯s cultivation had been restricted, or else Zhao Fu would have been the one taking a beating. After looking at the treasures in the spatial ring, Zhao Fu could not help but grin. Following this, Zhao Fu discovered a piece of Taichi Stone. This Taichi Stone was round and had a black and white taichi diagram on it. It was as big as a small plate and seemed to be made of ordinary rock. However, it was quite heavy and gave off an intense Yin Yang aura. The Taichi Stone had been in a corner in the spatial ring, but the Sun and Moon Devil Marks on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest gave off intense lights and reacted greatly to the Taichi Stone. The Sun and Moon Devil Marks allowed Zhao Fu¡¯s cultivation speed to increase during both day and night, but he had not discovered any other uses for them. However, Zhao Fu felt that he could give the Taichi Stone to the Sun and Moon Devil Marks and cause them to obtain a certain kind of power. That way, Zhao Fu would benefit greatly; as such, he took the Taichi Stone and pressed it against his chest. The Sun and Moon Devil Marks on his chest gave off an intense sunlight and gentle moonlight, and they covered the Taichi Stone. Following this, the Taichi Stone automatically fused into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu did not know where such a big piece of stone had gone; he checked his body but could not find it, and he guessed it was most likely within the Sun and Moon Devil Marks. Finally, Zhao Fu felt quite hopeful as he checked over his body. His body had not reacted after fusing with the Taichi Stone, and after seeing that there were no changes, Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed and felt that he had not fully fused in the Taichi Stone. ¡°Sovereign!¡± Seeing that Zhao Fu had finished with what he was doing, Syndra leaned against Zhao Fu and gently stroked Zhao Fu¡¯s chest with her fingers as she flirtatiously called out. Only then did Zhao Fu remember Syndra, and his previous disappointment disappeared. That battle from before was primarily because of her, and Zhao Fu immediately asked the golden dragon how to create a large number of Darkness Crystals. After hearing the method from the golden dragon, Zhao Fu smiled; after returning to Great Qin, he would be able to mass-produce Darkness Crystals, and the gap between Great Qin and the outside world would be greatly decreased. Great Qin¡¯s overall strength would once again increase. Zhao Fu led Syndra around the fourth level but could not find anything, so they headed to the third level. The third level was quite similar to the fourth level, and it was also quite dim. However, the Cosmos Beasts here were much stronger than in the fourth level. Zhao Fu¡¯s first thought was to find a Danger Zone. However, after looking around he found that someone had already conquered it. By the time Zhao Fu had arrived, it was in ruins. Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed and looked around the third level. He found a ruins and made some decent gains, and he decided to head to the second level. Zhao Fu had obtained a checkpoint medallion to go to the second level from killing a King class Darkness Cosmos Beast, and he also obtained a King level Darkness Crystal and Darkness Bloodline. Zhao Fu tossed out the checkpoint medallion, which turned into a black vortex, and Zhao Fu led Syndra and walked in. As if it was fate, right after Zhao Fu reached the second level, he saw an ordinary-looking young man sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking at him with a calm smile. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a while. 1260 Second Level Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Zhao Fu looked at the ordinary-looking young man seriously. He understood that this was the person who had previously been ranked first. He understood how terrifying the aura he gave off was; it was many times more powerful than that of the white-haired young man¡¯s and Bai Shengjun¡¯s. The ordinary-looking young man lightly laughed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I never thought that I would meet someone like you in an outer Domain. Where are you from? I¡¯m the Heaven Domain¡¯s Wu family¡¯s Wu Five.¡± Zhao Fu had covered himself with a cloak, and hearing Wu Five¡¯s self-introduction, as well as the fact that he was from the Heaven Domain, he became wary and said, ¡°I¡¯m just from a distant place, an unimportant and minor figure.¡± Hearing those words, Wu Five loudly laughed as he said, ¡°How can you just be a minor figure? With your strength, you¡¯d be famous even within the Heaven Domain. That¡¯s why I waited here; I wanted to see your power for myself.¡± Zhao Fu shook his head and refused because Wu Five was definitely the most dangerous person he had encountered here. He would not be silly enough to casually fight him; there were no grievances between them nor were they fighting over anything, so there was no reason to fight. ¡°Is that so? Apologies, then.¡± Wu Five stood up and cupped his hands before gripping his fists and punching towards Zhao Fu. Bang! A massive fist image giving off enormous pressure shot towards Zhao Fu with enough power to crush boulders. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as a blood-red sword light flashed out, destroying the incoming fist image, which turned into intense wind and scattered. Zhao Fu frowned and told Syndra to hide far away; it seemed that a battle was inevitable. Wu Five smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use my full strength now, please be careful.¡± Boom! A powerful inner force exploded out from Wu Five¡¯s body, causing his body to give off a faint azure light. An intense wind also blew out from his body, and his surroundings were covered with azure lightning, causing the ground to gradually collapse. Bang! Wu Five¡¯s body instantly disappeared before reappearing in front of Zhao Fu. He roundhouse kicked at Zhao Fu with the power of a massive beast, causing the air to explode. Zhao Fu was startled and used his sword to block in front of him, and his Emperor¡¯s Domain spread out. Boom! That terrifying power kicked against the Emperor¡¯s Domain, causing it to shatter like glass. Even though Zhao Fu used his sword to defend, he was still kicked away hundreds of meters and crashed through the trunk of a tree. ¡°This person¡¯s so powerful!¡± A trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu¡¯s lips, and the hand holding his sword became numb. He felt incredibly serious and also slightly angry, and he climbed up from the ground as he looked at Wu Five. Wu Five was unafraid, and his smile became even brighter. He wanted to see Zhao Fu become more serious. 72 blood-red energy barriers appeared around Zhao Fu and hung in the air, forming 72 blood-red spears that pointed towards Wu Five. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as the 72 blood-red spears gave off enormous power and shot towards Wu Five. The piercing power they contained could cause anyone¡¯s hair to stand on end. Wu Five lightly laughed and placed his fists by his waist. His fists gave off an intense azure light, and an incredibly pure energy flowed out. Boom! The 72 spears shot over with terrifying force, while Wu Five punched out. An azure light spread out, containing a destructive power that shattered the 72 blood-red spears, causing them to scatter into countless motes of blood-red light. Clang, clang, clang¡­ A ghostly aura flame had appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body and he pressed a hand against the ground, causing countless traces of ghostly qi to flow out. The six grey dots in his right eye quickly spun as ghostly chains shot out from the ground. Boom! Wu Five grinned as he ferociously kicked out, and a massive power burst forth, bringing with it a massive wind as the chains were shattered under that force. ¡°Wu Eagle!¡± Wu Five stretched out a hand and grabbed at Zhao Fu, causing countless traces of azure aura to flow out and form an azure eagle that savagely flew towards Zhao Fu. Shing! The Sadistic Killing Sword in Zhao Fu¡¯s hand gave off an intense blood-red light, and he slashed out an enormous blood-red crescent towards that azure eagle. The azure eagle was cut apart, turned into countless traces of azure wind, and dissipated. ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to use your full power?¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded out next to Zhao Fu¡¯s ears, causing Zhao Fu to feel greatly startled. His hairs stood on end, and he had no idea when Wu Five had appeared behind him. Bang! Wu Five smashed his fist into Zhao Fu¡¯s back, and Zhao Fu was blasted forwards. He was only able to stop himself after rolling a few times. In the distance, Syndra looked extremely shocked; Wu Five was evidently stronger than her owner, and despite her owner being so strong, he was being suppressed by Wu Five. Wu Five was simply too terrifying. Wu Five lightly laughed as he looked at Zhao Fu crawling up from the ground, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t use that power, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me. Even though I, Wu Five, am not extremely famed in the Heaven Domain, I¡¯m still quite well-known. ¡°To date, I¡¯ve only lost to two people, and both of them are incredibly magnificent and peerless; they are people who will become absolutely sovereigns in the future.¡± Boom! A shocking explosion rang out as the sky was dyed blood-red. Traces of terrifying aura flowed about in the sky, and the cold and incredibly sharp aura caused the world to sink into silence. A black and blood-red aura flame appeared around Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and an intense gale blew out from him as the ground gradually cracked. Zhao Fu slowly stretched out his hand, and a black and blood-red sword appeared in his hand. Just as Wu Five wanted, Zhao Fu used the Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power. Sensing this power, Wu Five laughed excitedly, but his eyes became incredibly serious because he understood how terrifying this power was. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes became blood-red and gave off an intense blood-red light, making them seem quite attention-catching under his cloak. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and sent massive amounts of power into it, causing a black and blood-red aura flame to appear around it. Following this, a massive and berserk wave of killing intent rushed forth. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended. A massive black and blood-red sword light containing enough power to split a mountain shot out, and a 10,000 meter long, hundreds of meters deep sword gash appeared in the ground. This world-destroying power brought with it an incredibly destructive aura that instantly swept through the second level, causing all living creatures to fall into fear. Some of the people who had just entered the second level sensed these ripples and looked extremely shocked; that Emperor was fighting with yet another genius! This Emperor was simply too terrifying, challenging so many peerless geniuses. His power was incredibly shocking. Many people could not help but want to go over and take a look. The battles from before had destroyed everything and caused many abnormal signs, making people feel quite excited. They wanted to see this battle between two peerless geniuses. 1261 God of War Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In actuality, Zhao Fu did not want to fight at all. Apart from the battle with Bai Shengjun, which was for the Darkness Origin Crystal, Zhao Fu had not wanted to fight in any battles. Wu Five flew into the sky and dodged Zhao Fu¡¯s attack. He also released his full strength as a massive azure aura flame burst forth around his body. He raised his fist and turned into a ray of light, giving off a mountain-like aura as he punched at Zhao Fu. Bang! A massive sound rang out as Zhao Fu dodged to the side and Wu Five¡¯s punch hit the ground. An azure wave of internal energy exploded out, causing the ground in the surrounding 10,000 meters to cave in. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu stood in the sky and slashed with the Emperor Killing Sword. Hazy sword souls holding blood-red swords appeared in the sky and gave off an enormous aura as they descended. Zhao Fu pointed at Wu Five and the countless sword souls locked onto Wu Five with their blood-red eyes and gave off dense killing intent as they turned into black blurs and shot towards Wu Five. Facing the countless incoming sword souls, Wu Five¡¯s fists erupted with azure flames and a terrifying aura spread out. Wu Five continuously punched out quickly, sending out massive azure fist images that contained terrifying destructive power. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The azure fist images and sword souls all contained great power and continuously clashed in the sky. Neither side could gain an advantage over the other, and they exploded in the sky, turning into gusts of powerful wind. Seeing that he was unable to injure Wu Five, Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword, which burned with a ferocious black and blood-red aura flame. He stepped out in the air and gave off shocking power as he flew towards Wu Five. In just an instant, Zhao Fu had arrived in front of Wu Five. He raised the Emperor Killing Sword and slashed down with boundless killing intent, seeming to tear apart space. At that moment, Wu Five¡¯s right fist gave off an intense azure light and a ferocious power exploded out, twisting space itself. The instant Zhao Fu¡¯s sword arrived, Wu Five vigorously punched out, seeming to shatter space. Boom! A shocking explosion sound out as the two incredible waves of power clashed together. The intense shockwave spread out like lightning, causing the ground in the surrounding tens of thousands of meters to collapse, and fragments of boulders shot everywhere. In that moment, Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out black and blood-red sword lights, while Wu Five continuously punched out azure fist images so fast that all that could be seen were blurs. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The sword lights and fist images continuously clashed, and sword light and internal energy shot everywhere. Wild gales continuously blew out like a massive storm, and dust and sand were blown into the sky as boulders rolled and trees violently swayed. Boom! Zhao Fu raised his sword and slashed towards Wu Five, while Wu Five punched out. The two incredibly strong powers once again clashed together, causing another shockwave to blast out, causing both people to fly backwards. Both of them flew back hundreds of meters before they were able to stop their bodies, and a trace of blood leaked out of their lips. Zhao Fu coldly looked at Wu Five while Wu Five looked back at Zhao Fu, the smile from before gone. He now clearly knew that Zhao Fu using that power was enough to fight with him on equal terms. Boom! Zhao Fu pointed the Emperor Killing Sword at the sky and a blood-red sword light shot towards the sky, dying the sky blood-red. A black and blood-red magic formation giving off massive power appeared in the sky, causing Heaven and Earth Power to continuously gather, and countless traces of black and blood-red light scattered from the magic formation. A heaven-toppling sword intent instantly poured down, covering everything like a flood. Under that sword intent, it seemed like everything was going to be destroyed. Facing Wu Five, Zhao Fu used his strongest attack from the start. As he unleashed this attack, the second level fell into silence and all creatures felt immense terror. ¡°Eight Desolation Imperial Armor!¡± Seeing Zhao Fu use such a terrifying attack, Wu Five did not hold back anymore and used his most powerful attack. He roared as an azure rune appeared on his chest, giving off fathomless azure light that brightened the world. In that moment, boundless Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered from all directions and gathered onto Wu Five¡¯s body, forming an azure battle armor. An azure armor madly swept out like a berserk gale. Wu Five was now dressed in an azure battle armor, and his hands were covered with a set of azure gloves. His body gave off an azure light, causing clouds to swirl. The shocking Heaven and Earth Power that he gave off caused the world to seem to tremble in fear, and he looked like a god of war as he stood there. Zhao Fu controlled the Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation, and the black and blood-red magic formation in the sky gradually started to spin as an aura of extermination spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Shocking explosions blasted through the sky as the black and blood-red magic formation shot down boundless blood-red sword light with shocking power. They seemed to divide the world into pieces, and space itself shattered like a mirror. Boundless blood-red sword light shot towards Wu Five, who gave off a ferocious azure light as he shot at Zhao Fu. He was extremely agile and dodged the rays of sword light shooting at him. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, raised his sword, and spun it in a circle. The Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation in the sky exploded out with even more intense light, and countless destructive rays of sword light locked onto Wu Five. Boom! Countless rays of blood-red sword light brought with them enough power to tear apart the heavens and earth as they instantly landed. The terrifying power caused space to collapse, and the heavens and earth continuously shook. Wu Five roared as countless arcs of azure lightning appeared around him and expanded out. His fists gave off an intense azure light, making them look like small suns. Wu Five punched out with his full strength, causing the heavens and earth to dim and the air to explode. An enormous azure ray of light giving off unstoppable momentum ferociously smashed towards the rays of sword light. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the boundless blood-red sword light and the azure light clashed together, giving off a destructive explosion. The shockwaves spread to 1,000 kilometers away before stopping. Everything on the ground: Rocks, grasses, trees, and all sorts of living creatures were instantly devoured by the destructive light and turned into nothing. The heavens and earth continuously trembled as if they were on the verge of collapse. Boom! At that moment, a ray of azure light containing immense destructive power flew out from the destructive light, hitting Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. In just an instant, everything was covered with an azure energy. After everything settled, a 10,000 meter wide, hundreds of meters deep crater appeared, within which Zhao Fu lay covered with blood, his aura extremely weak. Wu Five, dressed in his azure battle armor, stood in the air and looked at the heavily-wounded Zhao Fu and let out a breath as he said, ¡°This battle is over; you¡¯ve lost. However, I admit that you¡¯re truly powerful.¡± Zhao Fu was covered in blood as he feebly looked at Wu Five. He acknowledged that Wu Five was powerful and terrifying, but he would not admit his loss so easily. ¡°Arghh!¡± Zhao Fu roared as a heaven-toppling ghostly flame erupted around his body. A world-shaking shockwave spread out, seeming to slice apart the space around Zhao Fu. A destructive shockwave blasted out, and the heavens and earth continuously trembled. 1262 24 Wings Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Traces of ghostly aura rose up from the ground and spread out like a fog. The entire world¡¯s temperature seemed to plummet as the cold aura spread through the air, seeming to pierce through one¡¯s soul. The massive amount of Yin Qi dispelled the darkness and spread throughout the entire second level, inundating everything. Countless wandering spirits appeared in the air and seemed to sense something and gave off terrifying howls, causing the world to seem like a miserable hell. Wu Five sensed this power and his expression changed; he had never thought that Zhao Fu still had such terrifying power. Boom! An explosion that sounded like the world exploding rang out as everything around Zhao Fu was reduced to nothingness. The Six Paths Demon Images gave off terrified roars as a massive power pulled at them. Crash! Boundless gray lightning poured down, ravaging the surrounding 10,000 meters and destroying everything, making it so that no one dared to get close. Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes were reduced to dust, revealing his naked, beautiful body. Zhao Fu¡¯s body had become quite pale, without a trace of blood, and his long hair gradually became gray-white and filled with a deathly aura. Suddenly, muscles bulged on Zhao Fu¡¯s body as violet scales appeared on the surface of his body. His fingernails grew longer and gave off a cold light, and a pair of black demon horns grew on his head. His forehead split and a pale white eye appeared, and his mouth became filled with fangs. A pair of gray and black wings sprouted from his back. Seeing this scene and sensing the six ancient Yin Qi, Wu Five was given a big fright and cried out, ¡°Are you crazy?! Not only did you seal the Six Paths Demon Images in your body, but you¡¯re also trying to fuse with them?¡± He was right ¨C Zhao Fu was currently fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images. The muscles were from the Animal Path Demon Image; the violet scales were from the Asura Path Deon Image; the black horns were from the Hell Path Demon Image; the pale eye on his forehead was from the Human Path Demon Image; the fangs were from the Hungry Ghost Demon Image; and the wings on his back were from the Heaven Path Demon Image. Zhao Fu was madly fusing the Six Paths Demon Images with himself; the Six Paths power fused into a single one, which was the Reincarnation Path. Zhao Fu once again opened his gray eyes, which gave off a gray, ghostly light. He stood in the air and everything around him seemed to freeze. He did not seem to contain even a trace of power, but he felt that he could casually rip the heavens and earth apart and cause countless gods and demons to die. Sensing this power, Wu Five could not help but feel quite anxious. At the same time, he was quite shocked and could not help but gulp. In the distance, Syndra looked both terrified and excited; she had followed such a terrifying and powerful person. It seemed that this had been the right decision. The countless geniuses who had entered the second level looked extremely shocked and waves crashed within their hearts. Before, they had thought that this Emperor had used his full strength against those two geniuses from before. However, they had never thought that he still had such powerful methods. Just how powerful was that Emperor? And was he still hiding anything else? Before, Shi Shuge, Yin Ruoshi, You Quan, and the others felt deep helplessness because Zhao Fu was someone who already stood on the altar of gods, and they could only look up at him. Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Wu Five in front of him, and he pointed out. Boom! A ray of Six Paths aura bringing with it incredibly destructive force shot out, causing the heavens and earth to tremble, and a sense of death quickly arrived. ¡°Bear Roar!¡± The ray of aura brought with it terrifying power as it shot over. Wu Five roared out and stretched out a hand and slammed it out. A massive bear¡¯s roar sounded out as an enormous azure bear claw giving off immense force slammed towards the ray of aura. Bang! The ray of aura and the bear claw collided, resulting in an enormous explosion. A powerful shockwave spread out, and the terrifying aura spread out in all directions, causing others to feel as if they had fallen into icy water, and their bodies continuously trembled. ¡°Ghost Summon.¡± Zhao Fu lightly spoke as he once again pointed out, and a dense wave of ghostly qi flowed out from his finger. ¡°Roarr!¡± A massive roar sounded out as a 1,000 meter tall ghost giving off a powerful aura appeared next to Wu Five. It raised its hand and gave off terrifying power as it ferociously slammed down towards Wu Five. Wu Five¡¯s gaze became serious and he straightened his hand as it gave off boundless azure light, forming an azure knifehand and giving off a powerful and sharp aura. The massive ghost hand slammed over, while Wu Five flew to the side and dodged before rushing up and stabbing with his knifehand towards the ghost and slashing upwards. ¡°Roarr!¡± A pained roar sounded out as the 1,000 meter tall ghost was split from its stomach to its head. Azure light shot out and the ghost died, causing it to turn into ghostly qi and scatter. The ghostly qi covered Wu Five¡¯s body. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Suddenly, explosions sounded out as Wu Five suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and his fists gave off a large amount of azure light. He continuously punched out incredibly quickly, leaving behind many afterimages. The massive azure fist images gave off terrifying power as they shot towards Zhao Fu. There were thousands of them, and they were enough to destroy a large mountain. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he spun and stretched out his hand with his fingers splayed. A massive Reincarnation Power spread out as a 1,000 meter wide gray magic formation appeared in front of Zhao Fu¡¯s hand. The 1,000 meter wide gray magic formation was formed by six disks, and there were countless lines. It looked incredibly complex and profound and gave off a gray light. It contained a massive amount of Yin Qi that seemed to be able to block anything. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The massive azure fist images slammed against the magic formation with terrifying power, but they were unable to deal any damage to the magic formation. ¡°Arghh!¡± Wu Five roared and exploded out with even greater power. His body seemed to shoot out like a laser and gave off an immense azure light as he shot towards Zhao Fu. He gripped his right fist, causing azure flames to gather as if they could blast apart the sky. Zhao Fu¡¯s demeanor was cold as he withdrew his hand and the magic formation disappeared. He also clenched his fist and countless traces of Yin Qi flowed out. A massive amount of Reincarnation Power gathered into his fist, giving off extremely terrifying ripples. Wu Five arrived before Zhao Fu and punched out, seeming to be able to destroy the sky. Zhao Fu stepped forwards and punched out with his fist covered with Yin Qi, also containing incredible power. Bang! A massive shockwave rippled out and Zhao Fu stumbled back ten or so steps while Wu Five¡¯s body crashed into the ground like a meteor. Hundreds of meters of the ground collapsed, and a massive shockwave rippled out. Just as Zhao Fu prepared to continue attacking, Wu Five hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I admit my defeat.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped because he did not have any grievances with Wu Five, and he also feared his status. At the same time, Zhao Fu undid his fused status and coughed up a large amount of blood. The burden of fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images was quite intense. Boom! Suddenly, boundless black aura swirled as black light descended from the sky. Countless black feathers floated down like snow and a figure with 24 wings gradually appeared. 1263 Fallen Angel Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She was tall, slim, and had white skin. She wore a dark dress and was quite beautiful. She had very long hair and black pupils, and she gave off an evil aura. She gave off an ocean-like godly spirit aura. A 24-winged Fallen Angel was a high-ranked godly spirit even within the Godly Spirit World, yet one had appeared here. She had come from the first level and was not from the second level. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly because he had used up a lot of his power during the battle from before. Moreover, due to fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images, not only did he not have much power left, but he was quite heavily injured. Ordinary people would not even be able to fuse with the Six Paths Demon Images at all as their bodies would be instantly destroyed by the Reincarnation Power. Zhao Fu only dared to do such a thing because his body had the Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline, or else he would have definitely died. The aura that this Fallen Angel gave off was many times more powerful than Wu Five, so Zhao Fu felt that it would be best to quickly leave. However, the Fallen Angel looked at Zhao Fu with an evil gaze because she had come for Zhao Fu. The Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power, the Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, and the terrifying Six Paths of Reincarnation power were all things that she wanted. Sensing this evil gaze, Zhao Fu understood that the situation was quite bad. He gathered his last bit of strength and flew away; he did not even have time to put on new clothes. The Fallen Angel coldly laughed, stretched out a hand, and grabbed at the air. The darkness aura in the surroundings gathered into a massive hand of darkness, and it gave off an immense power as it grabbed towards Zhao Fu. With Zhao Fu¡¯s current strength, he was unable to resist this terrifying power at all. He could only watch as the hand of darkness was about to grab onto him. Bang! An azure ray of light smashed into the hand of darkness, resulting in a massive explosion. The hand of darkness was shattered by the azure light, scattering into countless traces of darkness aura. Wu Five, giving off an azure aura flame, appeared and looked at the Fallen Angel as he said to Zhao Fu, ¡°Hurry up and leave! I¡¯ll help you stop her, but you don¡¯t need to thank me. This only happened because I wanted to fight with you; I don¡¯t want someone with so much potential to die here.¡± Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and had never thought that Wu Five would help him. However, he did not hesitate to turn into a ray of light as he shot away. The Fallen Angel condescendingly smiled as she said, ¡°Two little fellows who don¡¯t know their limits. Do you think you can stop This God? You want to escape from This God? Keep dreaming!¡± Boom! The 24 black wings on the Fallen Angel¡¯s back spread out, and a black energy barrier spread out with incredible speed, covering the surrounding 1,000 kilometers. This was her God Domain. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as he stopped. If he could not break out from this Domain, he would not be able to escape. As such, he immediately swallowed a large number of medicinal pills to recover from his injuries. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s not too late for you to scram. This God has no interest in you,¡± the Fallen Angel looked at Wu Five with her black eyes as she said slightly condescendingly. Wu Five looked at the Fallen Angel seriously and did not reply. He went into a defensive stance, because the Fallen Angel made him feel immense pressure. Moreover, after that previous battle, he had used much of his strength already. The Fallen Angel coldly harrumphed and stretched out a hand towards Wu Five. A massive wave of black aura flowed out and gathered into a 15 centimeter wide halo of black light in front of her hand, giving off an extremely powerful energy, and she lightly pushed out. Boom! The halo of black light gave off boundless power as it flew out, and it continuously grew in size. By the time it reached Wu Five, it was ten or so meters wide and gave off the pressure of a meteor. Wu Five gripped his right fist and gathered a massive amount of power. His right fist gave off blinding light, making it look like an orb of light, and the space around it distorted. Bang! The black orb of light contained massive power as it smashed over, and Wu Five vigorously punched out. The two great forces clashed together, resulting in an almighty explosion. The black orb of light was shattered by the punch, but Wu Five was sent crashing to the ground. The Fallen Angel glanced down at Wu Five within the crater before looking at Zhao Fu and stretching out a hand. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out as a powerful wind swept out. A terrifying power spread out as a large amount of azure flames burst forth, forming a power-looking giant. It only had its upper-body, and Wu Five stood below it. Wu Five looked at the Fallen Angel and gripped his fist, and the azure giant also gripped its fist, causing a large amount of energy to gather. Bang! Wu Five punched out, as did the azure giant. The air seemed to explode as a destructive power flew out with enormous wind towards the Fallen Angel. The Fallen Angel¡¯s expression became slightly serious as she raised a hand, and the surrounding darkness aura madly gathered, forming a massive orb of darkness. It was hundreds of meters wide and gave off a powerful aura. Boom! The azure giant punched with destructive force, while the Fallen Angel shot out the orb of darkness. The fist and orb of darkness collided, causing an intense shockwave to ripple out. The surrounding ground collapse and massive rocks shattered as trees were uprooted. Wu Five roared and his body rose into the air as the azure giant grew legs, forming a complete giant. It was dozens of meters tall and gave off a powerful aura. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Right after the azure giant was fully formed, it rapidly punched out, leaving behind countless afterimages. Space itself seemed to explode as terrifying internal force rushed at the Fallen Angel like a wild storm. The Fallen Angel was expressionless as she continuously slashed out with her finger, sending out sharp arcs of light that destroyed the incoming internal force. The scattered internal force turned into savage wind that blew out. Seeing the azure giant continuously attacking, the Fallen Angel frowned and sent a large amount of Darkness God Power into her finger, causing a black aura flame to appear around her finger. Boom! The Fallen Angel drew out a cross in the air, and the light in the surroundings was devoured by darkness. The black cross gave off boundless Darkness God Power and gave off an unstoppable power as it blasted towards the azure giant. Sensing how monstrous this attack was, Wu Five¡¯s expression fell and he controlled the azure giant to cross its arms in front of its body. Azure flames also rushed forwards to defend. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out but the power of the black cross was too great, sending the azure giant flying back. It smashed out a large crater 100 meters away, and Wu Five coughed up a mouthful of blood as the azure giant disappeared. The Fallen Angel coldly harrumphed. Just as she was about to attack again, a sword hum exploded out and an enormous black and blood-red crescent tore through the air, giving off world-splitting power as it slashed towards the Fallen Angel. 1264 Joining Forces Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Fallen Angel was startled and stretched out a hand, causing a black energy barrier giving off black light to spread out, covering her body. Bang! The black and blood-red slashed against the energy barrier and gave off a massive sound. The sword light turned into an enormous sword wind that rampaged against the energy barrier, causing it to start to crack. A small cut also appeared on the Fallen Angel¡¯s outstretched hand, causing a trace of blood to flow out. Not only did the Fallen Angel not look angry, but also she revealed an expression of delight. If she could obtain Zhao Fu¡¯s power, she would no longer be bound by the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Because of Wu Five stalling the Fallen Angel, Zhao Fu had been able to recover some of his power and could use the Emperor Killing Sword¡¯s power. The Fallen Angel laughed as she grabbed out with her hand. Countless traces of darkness aura gathered, forming a darkness sword in her hand. It was completely black and gave off an attractive force, and it seemed like it could devour everything. The lighting around it grew much dimmer. Shing! The Fallen Angel slashed out, sending out a massive black ray of light that slashed towards Zhao Fu like a massive tide, giving off a shocking aura. Zhao Fu sent massive amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off intense sword light. Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous black and blood-red sword light. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two sword lights clashed together, causing light to shoot everywhere. A massive sword wind tempest was formed, and everything in the surroundings was torn apart by the sword qi. The ground was covered with sword gashes, creating a disorderly scene. After the sword wind tempest scattered, Zhao Fu was forced a few steps back, while the Fallen Angel remained in place; it could be seen just how strong she was. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as an azure ray of light containing terrifying power shot towards the Fallen Angel. The Fallen Angel did not even look over and slashed out backhanded, shattering the azure ray of light, which turned into countless motes of light and disappeared. Wu Five gave off an azure aura flame and appeared in the sky as he seriously looked at the Fallen Angel. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions rang out in the surroundings as Zhao Fu and Wu Five joined forces to attack the Fallen Angel. Sword light and fist images shot out, and facing the combined attacks from the two people, the Fallen Angel leisurely responded to them, not seeming nervous at all. Not only did this situation exceed Zhao Fu and Wu Five¡¯s expectations, but those in the distance were also quite surprised. They had thought that Wu Five admitting defeat and the Emperor winning would mean that everything had ended, but none of them had expected this Fallen Angel to suddenly appear. Moreover, that Fallen Angel was incredibly powerful and even the Emperor and Wu Five joining together seemed to have difficulty defeating her. That showed just how terrifying her power was. At the same time, they felt quite curious towards the identity of this Fallen Angel. Also, how was she able to appear here? Moreover, she was unrestrainedly attacking them, which was quite different than the Gatekeeper from before. Even though they did not understand, they were quite sensible and retreated. That Fallen Angel was evidently extremely evil, and if they were discovered by her, they might be attacked as well. Even two peerless geniuses could not stand up to her, so all that awaited them would be death. Syndra looked at the Fallen Angel in shock. Even though she had never seen the Fallen Angel before, from the aura that it gave off, she understood that this Fallen Angel was the Darkness God of the first level. Her power was extremely terrifying, and she had tried to break free from the restrictions of the Cosmos Historical Remnant a few times before, wanting to return to the Godly Spirit World. However, she had failed every time and had been suppressed at the lowest level in the end. However, she had run out, breaking through the restrictions of the first level, and appeared at the second level, wanting to steal her owner. If her owner fell into her hands, he would definitely die. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out again and again, sending black and blood-red sword lights containing destructive power to fly out ferociously towards the Fallen Angel. The cold killing intent caused the entire sky to seem to freeze. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Wu Five¡¯s body gave off an enormous aura as he continuously punched out with both fists, leaving behind afterimages. Massive fist images giving off destructive power blasted towards the Fallen Angel like a storm. Facing the pincer attack of the two people, the Fallen Angel coldly smiled and spread her 24 wings, and she formed two energy barriers. Zhao Fu and Wu Five¡¯s attacks continuously fell on the energy barrier, giving off loud explosions. Light shot out everywhere and wild wind spread out, but the attacks could only open a few cracks on the energy barriers. Seeing the two people¡¯s power gradually weaken, the Fallen Angel¡¯s smile became brighter, and she started to counterattack. The Fallen Angel spread her 24 black wings and gave off intense light. An incredibly dangerous power came out from her black wings, causing people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Swish, swish, swish¡­ 24 black wings exploded out with intense black light, causing the sky to tremble. Rays of black light giving off terrifying darkness power shot out from the black wings. There were over 100,000 of them, and they seemed enough to destroy the sky. Zhao Fu and Wu Five were both greatly startled. Zhao Fu unleashed his Emperor¡¯s Domain, while Wu Five created an azure energy barrier as they both focused on defending. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Black rays of light ferociously slammed against the barriers, causing them to continuously tremble. Zhao Fu and Wu Five maintained their barriers, but there were simply too many rays of black light and both of them were blasted to the ground. Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the Fallen Angel with a grim expression. She was simply too powerful, and with his current power, he was not a match for her at all unless he fused with the Six Paths Demon Images. However, because he had just fused with them and caused a lot of damage to himself, if he continued to fuse with them, his body definitely would not be able to endure it. Moreover, it was possible that he would die before he could successfully fuse with them. Shing! Zhao Fu climbed up from the ground and pointed the Emperor Killing Sword towards the sky. A massive sword light shot into the sky, causing the Emperor Killing Sword World to tremble. Countless traces of Killing Sword Intent quickly gathered; now, he only had the strength to use the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power. The sky was instantly dyed blood-red, and a black and blood-red magic formation giving off immense power appeared in the sky. Heaven and Earth Power continuously gathered, and the magic formation gave off an even more intense black and blood-red light that shot out in all directions. A heaven-toppling sword intent flowed down like a flood, inundating everything. Under this sword intent, the entire world seemed to fall silent. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Wu Five roared as he half-knelt, his right hand became a claw and his left hand gripped his right wrist. Countless arcs of azure lightning flashed in his surroundings and the ground cracked as Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered and a terrifying aura spread out. A marble-sized azure orb of light floated out of Wu Five¡¯s right hand and absorbed all of the energy in the surroundings as it gradually grew bigger. The aura it gave off became bigger and bigger until it became as big as a fist. It now seemed to contain enough power to destroy the world. Sensing the attacks from the two people, the Fallen Angel¡¯s expression became serious because she understood how terrifying these attacks were. As such, she also unleashed her full strength. 1265 Divine Punishmen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Divine Punishment!¡± The Fallen Angel pointed her darkness sword towards the sky and cried out, causing the world to become dark. Dark clouds quickly formed and a massive amount of source energy gathered as an enormous might blasted down, making it difficult for countless creatures to even breathe. A ten meter wide ring of black light appeared above the Fallen Angel, giving off boundless black light that covered the surroundings. The dark and destructive aura caused everyone to fall into terror, and their bodies instinctively trembled. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Zhao Fu controlled the Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation, which started to spin. An aura of extermination spread out, and tens of thousands of sword lights giving off enough power to rip the world apart slashed towards the Fallen Angel. Boom! Wu Five also threw out the azure orb of light that gave off an apocalyptic aura. The orb of light was incredibly fast and shot out like a ray of light. The massive power it contained caused space to continuously collapse. Boom! Facing these two terrifying attacks, the Fallen Angel raised her darkness sword and slashed out. An incredibly destructive power surged forth from the black ring of light, and everything in the surroundings was destroyed. This was the world-ending divine punishment from a godly spirit. Bang! A shocking explosion rang out as the three immense powers clashed together. The destructive power was absolutely shocking, and a shockwave blasted out, reducing the sky in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers into pure chaos. A large crater that was tens of thousands of meters wide also appeared in the ground. Rocks scattered everywhere and countless trees were destroyed. There was not a single trace of life, and all that could be seen was a horrifying aftermath. There were still terrifying traces of destructive aura left lingering above the ground. Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood and powerlessly lay on the ground. His wounds from before added onto his new injuries made it so that he did not have a sliver of power left; he did not even have the strength to move a finger. Within a pile of rocks, Wu Five pushed aside the rocks with great difficulty and climbed up, looking at the sky with an unsightly expression. In the sky, a trace of blood leaked out from the Fallen Angel¡¯s lips, and her clothes and hair were in a mess, making her look quite wretched. Her beautiful face became completely cold because she had never thought that those two people¡¯s power could heavily injure her. Now, Zhao Fu did not have even a bit of power left, so she did not have to worry. The only one who could still resist was Wu Five. The Fallen Angel¡¯s black eyes looked at Wu Five and said with dense killing intent, ¡°You dared to injure This God; now, This God is going to suffer death. You brought this on yourself.¡± Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as the Fallen Angel once again raised her sword. The darkness aura in the surroundings quickly gathered, forming a massive darkness vortex that gave off an incredibly powerful might. Sensing this terrifying power, Wu Five understood that he could not defend, so he could only sigh and activate an item within his body. Boom! An unimaginable power exploded out from Wu Five¡¯s body. The time, space, and all creatures in the surroundings all seemed to be frozen by an immense power. The heavens and earth violently trembled as if in fear. The Fallen Angel¡¯s expression fell and a wave of terror flowed out of her heart because the power that Wu Five had just exploded out with was the power of a higher-being. Wu Five had activated a type of bloodline item that could cause the clone of a higher-being to descend. There was no time to hesitate. The Fallen Angel quickly grabbed Zhao Fu and waved her hand, opening up a fissure in the air, which she immediately rushed into. Seeing this, Wu Five¡¯s expression became quite grim. Seeing the Fallen Angel disappear, he cancelled his secret technique and the terrifying shockwaves scattered. The technique that Wu Five used would be effective against even most higher-beings, but he had to pay a great price and could not use it rashly. Only people who were greatly favored by higher-beings could use such a technique; ordinary people could not use such a technique. It could be seen that Wu Five¡¯s identity was not simple at all. Now that Zhao Fu had been captured by the Fallen Angel, he would most likely suffer a terrible fate. Wu Five sat cross-legged on the ground and took many medicinal pills. He decided to recover his strength before heading to the first level to see if he could rescue Zhao Fu. He didn¡¯t want Zhao Fu to die like this; Zhao Fu was the third person who had defeated him, and his accomplishments in the future would be great. If he could save Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would owe him a favor. With Zhao Fu¡¯s potential, he was worth having as a friend. Moreover, Zhao Fu had stopped attacking as soon as he had admitted defeat, so he had a good impression of Zhao Fu and felt that he was worth having as a friend. Syndra looked at the sky, feeling quite worried. It had been difficult for her to find such a powerful owner, but he might die soon. Syndra felt that this was a pity, and she felt quite sad about losing that Darkness Emperor power. That was something that Syndra had searched for her entire life, and it was something that she was obsessed with. As such, she felt quite worried and depressed. Within a majestic, grand palace in the first level, the Fallen Angel held onto Zhao Fu as she smiled and walked into a magic formation. The magic formation gave off faint black light, and there was a square-shaped stone stage at the center. The Fallen Angel placed the powerless Zhao Fu onto it, and Zhao Fu immediately felt all of his power being sealed. This was the effect of the stone stage. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. Now that he had fallen into her hands, he was dead without a doubt. He did not have any strength left, and even if he did have a bit, it would be sealed by the stone stage. Zhao Fu still could not use his Nation Armament, making it so that Zhao Fu had no way to escape. It was extremely likely that he would die here. The Fallen Angel had already activated the magic formation. The magic formation gave off a powerful black light and a massive aura spread out. Boundless darkness power gathered and entered the magic formation. ¡°Boy, for This God to devour you is your glory.¡± The Fallen Angel gave a trace of an excited smile as she walked over. If she could devour Zhao Fu¡¯s Early Stage Emperor Bloodline and the other terrifying powers, in a few years, she would be able to break free from the Cosmos Historical Remnant¡¯s restrictions and return to the Godly Spirit World. With Zhao Fu¡¯s various powers, she would be able to sweep across the entire Godly Spirit World and even take down the top-tier godly spirits and become a Godking. Before, she had sensed the ripples of the battle between Zhao Fu and Wu Five while she was in the first level. If they had been further away, she would not have been able to sense them, but because they were at the second level, it was only natural that she detected them. This was especially so for Zhao Fu¡¯s aura, which caused her to feel deep joy. She knew that the chance she had been waiting for over 1,000 years had arrived. What she wanted the most was the Early Stage Emperor Bloodline. Whether it was an Early Stage King Bloodline or Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, it was a supreme treasure to anyone. Anyone else could inherit that kind of bloodline. As for the other powers within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, they also caused her to feel incredibly happy. To her, Zhao Fu was a human treasure trove. Zhao Fu ignored the Fallen Angel¡¯s words and desperately tried to think of ways to escape. The Fallen Angel did not want to waste any time because Wu Five could find this place at any moment. If he called a higher-being, she would not be able to deal with them even at her peak state, let alone right now. 1266 Darkness God Palace Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Fallen Angel placed Zhao Fu¡¯s body spread-eagled, and because Zhao Fu was not wearing anything, she discourteously looked at his lower body and lightly laughed as she said, ¡°You most likely have many women, right? You¡¯re quite powerful down there!¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was cold and he did not respond to the Fallen Angel. The Fallen Angel did not mind and took out a dagger as she smiled and stretched it towards Zhao Fu¡¯s lower body. ¡°This God will now castrate you, how do you feel?¡± The Fallen Angel gave an evil smile as she slid the dagger against Zhao Fu¡¯s skin, the sharp blade threatening to split it open. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became quite grim; no man could accept being castrated. He said with a trace of anger, ¡°Kill me if you wish; there¡¯s no need to play around like this.¡± Seeing Zhao Fu¡¯s reaction, the Fallen Angel smiled in satisfaction and flicked with her dagger, causing blood to fly out, and a look of pain appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. However, the Fallen Angel did not stop and slashed with the dagger a few more times, sending out cold lights and causing blood to flow out. The Fallen Angel cut a gash on each of Zhao Fu¡¯s limbs, causing blood to flow onto the stone stage, but she did not touch that certain part of him. The Fallen Angel said with a trace of happiness, ¡°That thing is the most important thing to you men and contains a lot of your source energy; This God isn¡¯t willing to destroy your treasure. However, castrating you and keeping you as a pet wouldn¡¯t be bad either, since your looks are quite good.¡± The Fallen Angel spoke while stroking Zhao Fu¡¯s face, and Zhao Fu angrily turned his face away. The Fallen Angel did not mind Zhao Fu¡¯s actions and smiled as she lowered the dagger to Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. The cold blade slowly pierced into Zhao Fu¡¯s body before lightly gliding down, opening up a gash on his chest, from which blood flowed out. The black magic formation under the stone stage gave off an even more intense black light, and countless traces of darkness aura quickly gathered and entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body through his limbs. A look of pain appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as he felt the darkness power continuously corrode his body. Suddenly, the pain somewhat decreased as a bit of Zhao Fu¡¯s power returned. It was his Darkness King Bloodline that he had fused earlier taking effect, and this made Zhao Fu feel quite delighted. If this went on for a few more minutes and he could regain more of his power, perhaps he would be able to escape from the Fallen Angel¡¯s hands. Zhao Fu¡¯s limbs had stopped bleeding, so he did not have to worry about losing too much blood. Zhao Fu watched as the Fallen Angel stretched out a hand and placed it on his chest, about to do something. Zhao Fu wanted to stall for time, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know my identity, as well as how I obtained my Emperor¡¯s Bloodline and those terrifying powers?¡± Most people would definitely be interested, because whether it was the Emperor¡¯s Bloodline, the Six Paths Demon Images, or the Emperor Killing Sword World, they were things that others could only dream of having. Anyone would naturally be quite interested. The Fallen Angel seemed to be able to tell what Zhao Fu was thinking she smiled as she pressed her hand against Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and a black magic formation appeared on his chest. The trace of power that he had just regained was once again suppressed. ¡°This God doesn¡¯t care about your identity. No matter who you are, you¡¯re going to die here today and your powers will become mine.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s face became somewhat pale. His final chance had disappeared just like that; he would not have any more chances now. Suddenly, the Fallen Angel took off her clothes, revealing her flawless body. She then sat on Zhao Fu¡¯s body and a black magic formation appeared on her chest as well. Following this, the Fallen Angel leaned down and pressed down against Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and she gave off a flirtatious and mocking smile as she said, ¡°Boy, what do you think of This God¡¯s body? Do you want it? Keep dreaming; showing you This God¡¯s body is already a blessing for you. You can now die in peace.¡± Boom! An explosion sounded out as the two black magic formations pressed together and exploded out with intense black light. A look of pain appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face as all of his powers were devoured by the Fallen Angel. It was not just his powers but his life force as well. Zhao Fu became older at a speed visible to the naked eye. His hair became white and wrinkles appeared on his face, and his aura became incredibly weak. The process was also incredibly powerful, and he felt as if he was being eaten by the Fallen Angel. Zhao Fu¡¯s consciousness became hazy, and he could not help but wonder if he really was going to die here. Suddenly, the Fallen Angel cried out in pain and felt her body start to be filled with immense pain. Zhao Fu regained some of his consciousness and found that the Fallen Angel had devoured his God-Killer power. That power specifically countered godly spirits, and the Fallen Angel devouring that power would naturally cause immense pain. The God-Killer bloodline had fused into his Emperor¡¯s Bloodline, so if she wanted to devour Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Bloodline, she naturally also had to devour the God-Killer bloodline. The Fallen Angel¡¯s expression became icy, and because they were tightly pressed against each other, she cried out next to Zhao Fu¡¯s ear, ¡°Boy, why do you have the God-Killer bloodline?¡± Zhao Fu did not reply, and the Fallen Angel¡¯s body softened and became powerless. Her face became slightly red because she had also just devoured the Six Desires Demonic Qi. The Fallen Angel felt furious but cried out weakly, ¡°What power is this now?¡± ¡°Arghh!¡± Before Zhao Fu could reply, the Fallen Angel once again howled because she had also devoured Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor Killer Curse. She had wanted to devour everything Zhao Fu had, but she had never thought that he would have something so terrible within him. However, Zhao Fu was not happy too easily because the Fallen Angel¡¯s actions caused gray dragon images to appear on his body, and he was wracked with immense pain. At that moment, for some reason, Zhao Fu gained a bit of his power back. He flipped the Fallen Angel over so that he was on top, and he started to ravage her. Two days later, the Fallen Angel lay powerlessly on the stone stage with empty eyes and her mouth open. Her 24 wings drooped, and she looked like a corpse. Liquids covered the stone stage and also flowed to the ground. The black magic formation had already been stopped, and Zhao Fu looked quite happy as he put on his clothes. Not only had he not been devoured by the Fallen Angel, but he had also devoured a lot of her power. He had first devoured a large amount of Darkness God Power. Zhao Fu had previously fused with a trace of a demon god¡¯s Divinity, and now he had his own Divinity, though it was incredibly small. It was as big as a grain of sand and gave off a dense demon god¡¯s aura. Now, Zhao Fu also had divine power and a high-grade Darkness God Power, which made Zhao Fu even more powerful. Moreover, because he had devoured a large amount of Darkness God Power, the Darkness King Bloodline and his Sovereign Bloodline became even more fused, giving Zhao Fu a type of darkness aura. Anyone else would take him for a Darkness Emperor. What made Zhao Fu feel the most delighted was that 10% of the Emperor Killer Curse¡¯s power had been taken away by the Fallen Angel. This meant that Zhao Fu would be able to live longer and that he did not have to worry about it for now. Zhao Fu glanced at the corpse-like Fallen Angel on the stone stage. She was a high-grade godly spirit, yet she could not even hang on for two days. Zhao Fu was also quite surprised that she was a virgin. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to her and started to look around the Darkness God Palace with interest. 1267 Darkness Hellhound Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Not long after leaving the palace, Zhao Fu encountered a ten meter long dog. This dog was covered with black fur and had three blood-red eyes. It had a demonic horn on its head and gave off a powerful darkness aura. This dog was a Darkness Hellhound, and Zhao Fu thought that it wanted to fight. However, it unexpectedly ran over and affectionately rubbed its head against Zhao Fu as if Zhao Fu was its master. Zhao Fu told it to stand and roll over, which it did obediently, looking incredibly well-behaved. Zhao Fu could not help but laugh; this was most likely because he had devoured a lot of the Fallen Angel¡¯s power. Following this, Zhao Fu found out that its name was called Black Demon. With this Demon Hellhound, Zhao Fu did not have to wander around aimlessly. The Darkness God Palace was huge and he did not know his way around, so walking around casually would waste a lot of time. As such, Zhao Fu had Black Demon lead him around. With Black Demon leading the way, Zhao Fu soon arrived at the Darkness God Palace¡¯s treasury. There was a powerful restrictive barrier here, and unless one got rid of it, one would naturally not be able to enter. However, this restrictive barrier could not stop Zhao Fu because he now had the Fallen Angel¡¯s power. He casually lifted the restrictive barrier and entered the treasury. There were mountains of gold coins, equipment, and Darkness Crystals here. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu¡¯s heart rate sped up and he started a massive harvest. He did not leave behind a single gold coin and took everything away. After doing a lot of plundering, Zhao Fu laughed and walked through the Darkness God Palace with Black Demon. Because he had just tossed a bottle of medicinal pills to Black Demon as a reward for being so well-behaved, Black Demon had become even more affectionate with him. Zhao Fu had a look around but did not find anything else, so Zhao Fu had Black Demon take him to the central area of the Darkness God Palace. There would most likely be decent gains to be made there. Zhao Fu and Black Demon came before a stone door with countless Fallen Angels engraved on it. However, there were two demon gatekeepers that were 100 meters tall and covered with muscles, and they had pairs of black wings. As the demons that guarded the central area of the Darkness God Palace, these two demons were definitely incredibly powerful, and Zhao Fu most likely would have to spend quite a bit of effort to defeat them. However, before Zhao Fu could do anything, the two demons directly knelt and opened the door. Zhao Fu grinned as he walked through, and he entered an open space that did not have much except a magic formation. There were 24 black rhombus-shaped crystals above it that were spread out in a circle. Zhao Fu went up and had a look, and he was shocked to find that the entire Darkness God Palace was a precious treasure. Not only could it release immense power, but it could also create a large number of Fallen Angels. Even though the Fallen Angels would not have very pure bloodlines, they were still high-grade bloodlines. With high-grade bloodlines, they would be able to quickly raise their cultivation, and this was something that everyone wanted. If Great Qin could have a Fallen Angel army, it would gain another high-tier army, and Great Qin¡¯s foundation would surpass that of outside worlds. It would be able to compare to some Kingdoms in the Inner Domains and would no longer have to fear the Ancient Sword Sect. However, the Darkness God Palace required 24 God Emissaries and a high-grade Fallen Angel godly spirit to use the magic formation. Zhao Fu thought for a moment before smiling. He stretched out his hand and used the Fallen Angel¡¯s power to conquer the Darkness God Palace and make it his own. With the Fallen Angel¡¯s power, everything was much simpler. After taking control of the Darkness God Palace, Zhao Fu¡¯s mood was excellent and walked out with Black Demon. After taking control, he received some information that the Darkness God Palace not only had a treasury but other things as well. There was a library that had many precious books that recorded many darkness skills. There was also a garden that had all sorts of darkness spirit plants as well as the extremely precious Darkness Fountain Water. To those with Darkness Constitutions, it was like Fountain of Life Water, but Darkness Fountain Water was even rarer. There was also a place for cultivation and a place for sacrifices and developing Fallen Angels. There were also living chambers, meeting halls, and other normal structures. The place that Zhao Fu wanted to see the most was the place for developing Fallen Angels. However, on the way, Zhao Fu encountered some people. The first was an elder wearing glasses and an old robe. He was in charge of the library and was extremely powerful. He stopped Zhao Fu and looked at Zhao Fu with an unfriendly look. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have my owner¡¯s power? And you conquered the Darkness God Palace; this is my owner¡¯s personal belonging. Do you know your crimes?¡± Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed. Because he had taken control of this Darkness God Palace, he knew this old man¡¯s name, and he said, ¡°Kerli, I¡¯m the owner of the Darkness God Palace now, so you should be calling me owner. Your previous owner now belongs to me. Also, I don¡¯t like your attitude. Kneel.¡± Kerli¡¯s expression fell and his body uncontrollably knelt. He tried to resist, but he could not muster up any strength and could only furious glare at Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu¡¯s soul had fused with the Darkness God Palace, he had complete control over it, as well as the freedom and lives of those inside. Zhao Fu did not pay any mind to the elder and had him continue to kneel there as he continued forwards. The second person Zhao Fu met was a man wearing black armor and holding a spear, with a darkness sword at his waist. He was riding on a black horse with black wings, and he gave off an intense darkness aura. He was quite direct and charged up, wanting to attack Zhao Fu without even saying anything. Just like before, Zhao Fu had him obediently kneel to the side. That man was Fallen Knight Kalo, and he was responsible for guarding the cultivation chambers. The third person Zhao Fu met was a Treant. It was most likely a Darkness Treant because all of its leaves were black and it gave off a powerful darkness aura. It was responsible for guarding the gardens, and it was called Eris. Eris was much more tactful. Even though it did not know what had happened to its previous owner, seeing Zhao Fu, the new owner come over, it respectfully called out to Zhao Fu. Since its attitude was quite good, Zhao Fu naturally did not do anything to it. The last person he met was a very beautiful woman. She was wearing a maid dress and had a voluptuous figure with large breasts. She had a slightly flirtatious look on her face; it was yet another vixen. She was called Nossi and had great power within the Darkness God Palace, and she was responsible for managing it. Seeing Zhao Fu come over, she gave an affectionate smile as she called out, ¡°Your Lordship!¡± Why did she call him this? It was because she had seen him ravaging the Fallen Angel, and it seemed that she had been greatly enjoying herself. Nossi did not feel that there was anything wrong. Since her owner had fallen in love with this man, it was only natural to address him as such. She did not know that her owner had been taken by force and even felt happy for her owner, thinking that she had finally found a man she loved after such a long time. 1268 Taming a Godly Spiri t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu calmly nodded and accepted this title. Finally, he went to the place where Fallen Angels were developed. This was a very large stage that was nine meters tall. The stage was black and seemed to be made of steel. This place did not have a roof, and there were 24 black spears and an orb of light giving off intense black light in the sky. The orb of light was ten or so meters wide, and there was a hazy figure inside it, which looked like the Fallen Angel from before. The 24 black spears seemed to be made out of crystal, and they were three meters long. There were black runes on them, and they gave off powerful might, seeming like precious treasures. Zhao Fu gave a delighted smile; this place would be the first step to Great Qin¡¯s rise in the Heaven Awaken World. If he could greatly develop Great Qin, they would no longer have to fear the Outer Domains¡¯ factions, and Great Qin would be able to solidify its position in the Outer Domains. Because Great Qin had now formally entered the Heaven Awaken World, this was its new first step. Due to its lack of foundation, Great Qin had often been forced into a passive state. If they could make up for this, Great Qin could take more initiative, and this would be the first official step to Great Qin¡¯s rise. ¡°Your Lordship, you must be hungry after doing it for so long with her Ladyship. Do you want me to prepare some food for you?¡± Nossi asked considerately. Zhao Fu nodded; even though as his cultivation became higher and he needed food less, he still had a desire for food. Nossi lightly smiled and bowed before leaving to prepare food. Following this, Zhao Fu sat at a low table and started to enjoy the food that Nossi had prepared for him. They were all essentially demon beast flesh, as well as a very fragrant grape wine. Because he had control over the Darkness God Palace, he was not worried about Nossi doing anything. Zhao Fu now acted as if this was his home and did not hold back at all. After having a large meal, Zhao Fu reclined against the chair while Nossi brought up some exquisite desserts and waited by the side for any orders Zhao Fu had. After a while, Zhao Fu felt rested and prepared to leave the Darkness God Palace. ¡°Your Lordship, her Ladyship still hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You need to treat her Ladyship tenderly and not ravage her like before,¡± Nossi said gently. However, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, still feeling somewhat angry. That Fallen Angel had wanted to devour him, and him not killing her was already merciful. How could he treat her with tenderness? Nossi did not understand why Zhao Fu was angry. She thought for a moment before squatting down and servicing Zhao Fu, saying flirtatiously, ¡°Your Lordship, do you like this? You can ravage me whenever you want, but you need to treat her Ladyship more gently; you¡¯re her first man.¡± Zhao Fu looked down at the beautiful Nossi; compared to that Fallen Angel, he liked this considerate and seductive maid much more. ¡°This God¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Suddenly, a voice filled with hatred sounded out. The Fallen Angel had put on a dress and furiously stormed over. Hearing the hatred in her owner¡¯s voice, Nossi felt that she had misunderstood something. It seemed that this handsome man was her owner¡¯s enemy, so she did not hesitate to choose to stand at her owner¡¯s side. She prepared to attack Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu had already locked down her body. Zhao Fu looked at the Fallen Angel condescendingly and smiled as he said, ¡°Do you have the ability to kill me? Don¡¯t you feel those restrictions within your body?¡± The Fallen Angel did not care and tried to forcefully release her power, blow apart Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and annihilate his spirit. Otherwise, she would not be able to quench her hatred. A darkness aura exploded out from her body and her 24 wings gave off intense black light. A powerful might spread out, and the terrifying power caused the hall to fall into silence. The Fallen Angel stretched out a hand, and her Darkness God power gathered, preparing to attack Zhao Fu. However, in the next second, her body heated up and she collapsed to the ground. Her face was red and her breathing became ragged as a slight look of lust appeared in her eyes. The Fallen Angel did not know what was happening, but she furiously yelled at Zhao Fu, ¡°You bastard, you dare to use such underhanded methods on This God. This God¡¯s going to kill you.¡± Zhao Fu went over to her side as he coldly laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the pot calling the kettle black? You don¡¯t have the right to say that of me. Before, you wanted to kill me, and me not killing you is already extremely merciful. I will now give you a chance to submit to me.¡± The Fallen Angel vehemently glared at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°You want This God to submit to you? Keep dreaming.¡± Zhao Fu ignored the Fallen Angel¡¯s words and activated the Six Desires Demonic Qi within her body, causing her body to become even hotter and for her face to become bright red. He also activated the power of the Emperor Killer Curse, and the immense pain caused her to cry out in pain. On one hand, there was the humiliating reaction from her body, and on the other hand, there was immense pain. The two sensations were enough to drive anyone mad. Zhao Fu sat back down and ignored the Fallen Angel¡¯s cries, and he started to leisurely eat the desserts on the table. Nossi looked at the Fallen Angel struggling on the ground and tears flowed out of her eyes. She looked at Zhao Fu pleadingly, hoping that he would let the Fallen Angel off. Zhao Fu ignored Nossi because he definitely would not spare the Fallen Angel if she did not submit. Zhao Fu needed her to create a large number of Fallen Angels for Great Qin; that was something that would allow Great Qin to fight with the outside world, and Zhao Fu had to obtain it no matter what. A few hours later, the Fallen Angel¡¯s voice became hoarse and Nossi¡¯s face was covered with tears. Finally, the Fallen Angel gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°This God¡­ is willing¡­ to submit¡­ to you¡­¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed and walked over to the Fallen Angel¡¯s side, and he stopped the Six Desires Demonic Qi and Emperor Killer Curse. The Fallen Angel regained control over her body, and she pushed Zhao Fu to the ground and started to rip his clothes off. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Fu asked teasingly. The Fallen Angel¡¯s face was red as she glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, ¡°You bastard, hurry up and give it to This God.¡± Nossi looked at the following scene with a reddened face, and her body could not help but react. She watched with admiration and craving; soon, her wish was fulfilled and she was taken by Zhao Fu on the table. Boom! A few hours later, an explosion suddenly sounded out, stopping Zhao Fu. The Darkness God Palace had released a black energy barrier, as it seemed that someone was attacking. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and took the Fallen Angel and Nossi outside, and he saw that it was Wu Five attacking. Zhao Fu withdrew the barrier, and Wu Five flew in with a look of confusion as he looked at Zhao Fu and the two red-faced women behind him. One of them was actually the Fallen Angel. He had been extremely worried about Zhao Fu and risked everything to attack this place, yet this fellow was enjoying himself in pleasure. He had even made that Fallen Angel submit to him; just who was this person? 1269 Celestial Peach Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Wu Five felt slightly annoyed, but he was more amazed at the outcome. After all, he and Zhao Fu together had not been a match for the Fallen Angel, yet Zhao Fu seemed to have subdued this Fallen Angel. How had he done it? Zhao Fu¡¯s identity and abilities made Wu Five view him in higher esteem. Perhaps Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was even more terrifying than he had expected. Zhao Fu was also extremely surprised that Wu Five would come to save him, and he smiled in gratitude as he said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Five waved his hand, signaling that it was not much. Zhao Fu thought about the special trial from going from the second level to the first level. Apparently, it was possible to obtain very precious items, so he asked Wu Five about it. Wu Five told him that there was indeed a trial, but he had quickly charged through and casually picked an item. Zhao Fu felt that this was somewhat of a pity. Now that he was already at the first level, he could not take that trial. Beside him, the Fallen Angel said disdainfully, ¡°That trial is nothing; the truly valuable thing is the final trial of the Cosmos Historical Remnant. All of the rewards are extremely rare treasures, and one can only challenge each trial once. If one passes the trial, the trial will disappear; if they fail, the next person will have an opportunity.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wu, let¡¯s head to the final trial together.¡± Zhao Fu now saw Wu Five as a true friend, so he was much more courteous and was not as cold. Zhao Fu would treat him well. Wu Five nodded. He felt quite curious towards the Cosmos Historical Remnant because this sort of historical remnant was rare even within the Heaven Domain. ¡°Arasina, lead us there,¡± Zhao Fu said as he looked at the Fallen Angel. Arasina was her name, and even though the first level was quite big, with her leading the way, they would be able to head to the final trial directly. Arasina looked quite unwilling. She was a high-grade godly spirit, yet she had to obey a human and lead the way for him. She was not used to such a thing. However, seeing that Zhao Fu was about to activate the Six Desires Demonic Qi again, Arasina embarrassedly glared at Zhao Fu before leading the two of them to a tall stone stage. The stone stage was 10,000 meters tall and 1,000 meters wide. It gave off a grand and majestic aura, and there was a square stone stele at the center. On top of it was a book made of stone, which gave off a powerful aura that made people not dare to get close. Zhao Fu approached the stone stele without any fear. As the top-ranked person, he knew that he could accept five special trials and obtain five treasures. Anyone who wasn¡¯t in the top 30 would be attacked if they got close. After arriving at the stone stele, Zhao Fu placed his hand on the stone book and a screen of light appeared in front of Zhao Fu. On it were written the names of the trials, as well as their rewards. Zhao Fu was quite shocked when he looked at the list of rewards because all of them were priceless treasures: Emperor¡¯s bloodlines, Emperor Heaven grade equipment, peerless medicinal pills, World Beast eggs, and all sorts of other items and Arts¡­ There were 100 or so trials in total, and Zhao Fu wanted to clear all of them and obtain all of the rewards. However, he could only choose five, so he started to pick. Zhao Fu was surprised to find that the Darkness God Palace was also a reward, and it could only be obtained by defeating Arasina. Now that it had already been taken by Zhao Fu, it was grayed out and could not be chosen. These trials were of different difficulty levels, and the more difficult ones gave better rewards while the easier ones gave worse rewards. The trial related to the Darkness God Palace was one of the more difficult ones. Zhao Fu soon made his decision for the first trial, and he did so thinking about Great Qin¡¯s army. He chose the Darkness Acute Boundary, the reward for which was a Darkness Key. The trial was a relatively easy one, and the key could open up a space containing boundless Darkness God Iron, which was a Silver grade material. If he could obtain this Darkness Key, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers would all be able to have Silver grade equipment. Right now, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers primarily used Blue grade equipment, and if the soldiers could all have Silver grade equipment, Great Qin¡¯s strength would rise to a new level. After choosing this trial, Zhao Fu¡¯s body disappeared. Wu Five also chose a trial and disappeared, while Arasina stood by the side looking quite displeased. After entering the trial, Zhao Fu found that the place he arrived at was filled with metallic puppets. These metallic puppets were 100 meters tall and were all made from tough steel. They were incredibly solid and felt quite powerful. Zhao Fu¡¯s trial was to head to a certain place, not to kill these puppets. However, with so many puppets blocking his way, it would not be easy. Moreover, he could not fly here. Zhao Fu became wary as he slashed out. A sharp sword light slashed into the nearest puppet¡¯s body, causing a metallic clang and fiery sparks, but only a shallow gash was made on the puppet. With such terrifying defence, Zhao Fu estimated it would take a full-powered strike from him to take down a puppet. However, there were millions of puppets here, making Zhao Fu feel a sense of pressure. Even one of the relatively easy trials was so difficult already. Zhao Fu charged forwards and the puppets started to march over and surround him. Soon, Zhao Fu was forced back. These puppets would attack him together, and they had defensive skills as well. This forced Zhao Fu to back out and consider other methods. Suddenly, Zhao Fu looked at these heavy, slow metallic puppets and thought of an item, which was the Infinite Gravity Origin Stone. Boom! Zhao Fu sent all of his power into that marble-sized stone, and a formless wave of gravity spread out. The surrounding 1,000 meters was weighed down by immense gravity, causing the ground to crack. Zhao Fu held the Infinite Gravity Origin Stone as he once again walked towards the puppets. Under the effects of this immense gravity, the slow puppets became incredibly slow. They could only move after a while. Zhao Fu leisurely walked over as if he was taking a stroll. He was completely unharmed as he reached his destination; he was surprised at just how easy it had been. Of course, it was all because of this Infinite Gravity Origin Stone; otherwise, it would not have been so easy. After passing the trial, Zhao Fu obtained a block of iron. It was 15 centimeters long and two fingers wide. There were many inscriptions on it, and it flashed with black light. This was the Darkness Key. Holding the key, Zhao Fu¡¯s body disappeared and reappeared in the outside area. Zhao Fu chose his second trial, which was called Death Plants, and the reward was a Celestial Peach. This was a Celestial Peach from the legends, and it was split into a few kinds. One type ripened after 3,000 years, and anyone who ate it would cause their bodies to become younger. One type ripened after 6,000 years and allowed one to never grow old. One type ripened after 9,000 years, and after eating it, one would live as long as the heavens and earth. The reward for this trial was the third type. Although it could not actually allow one to live as long as the heavens and earth, it could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 1,500 years. It was effective for even those at the Emperor Heaven Realm. 1270 World Barrier Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more reduced the effects of some spirit plants and medicinal pills would be, and some would even become ineffective. The fact that the Celestial Peach was effective even on those at the Emperor Heaven Realm showed just how precious a treasure it was. Moreover, it could directly add 1,500 years of lifespan. Within spirit plants that increased lifespan, this was a top-tier effect. The reason Zhao Fu chose this trial was because the golden dragon told him that Celestial Peaches not only gave a large amount of lifeforce, which could reduce the effects of the Emperor Killer Curse, but they also contained a trace of Celestial Source Energy. Even though higher-beings would not care about a trace of Celestial Source Energy, it was something that even Emperor Heaven Realm experts would madly fight over. This would help him greatly in the future, so Zhao Fu listened to the golden dragon and chose this trial. This Celestial Peach was the item that the white-haired young man had wanted. However, it was a pity that he had not been successful and died in the Cosmos Historical Remnant. After entering the trial space, Zhao Fu saw boundless grassy plains. The sky was an azure blue color and there were a few white clouds. The scenery was quite beautiful, and at the center there seemed to be a large tree. However, because Zhao Fu was quite far away, he could not see it clearly. The difficulty of this trial was also relatively low; reaching the tree would allow him to pass the trial. Even though the weather was fine and sunny and Zhao Fu could not see any danger, this obviously was not the case. Right after Zhao Fu took a single step, hundreds of green vines that were as thick as arms shot out. All of them not only contained immense power but also had countless sharp spikes as well. Facing the countless incoming vines, Zhao Fu raise the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed out. A blood-red sword light flashed out, cutting countless vines into segments. After being cut apart, green liquid flowed out of the vines and quickly returned underground. However, things were not over. In the next moment, thousands of vines containing even more terrifying power shot out, giving off shocking auras as they flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent Emperor¡¯s Power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and countless blood-red sword lights shot out. Zhao Fu powerfully slashed, and a blood-red crescent containing incredibly sharp power flew out and cut apart the incoming vines. However, in the next second, the ground started to rise up as countless vines as thick as arms shot out. They looked like a green ocean and gave off a ferocious aura as they swarmed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression slightly fell and a powerful aura exploded out from him. A black aura flame appeared around his body as he sent even more power into the Sadistic Killing Sword. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out and a massive blood-red sword light bringing with it a berserk blood-red sword wind blasted towards the green ocean with destructive power. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The blood-red sword light contained terrifying power as it slashed out, cutting apart countless vines and causing green liquid to fly everywhere. With just a single strike, Zhao Fu had blasted apart a large patch of vines. However, even more vines burst out of the ground, forcing Zhao Fu back. Looking at the green ocean in front of him, Zhao Fu thought about two items: the Sand Pearl and the Royal Wood Sword. Zhao Fu took out the one meter wide Sand Pearl and sent his power into it. An intense yellow light spread out, causing the ground to start to turn into sand. The countless vines started to panic as they relied on the dirt. Once the dirt was turned into sand, they would naturally die. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Vines shot out from the green ocean and contained powerful might as they shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu equipped the Royal Wood Sword and slashed out. A green energy barrier spread out and started to devour the vines¡¯ life force. As the ground became sand and the green energy barrier devoured the vines¡¯ life force, the green ocean started to quickly die, turning into yellow vines. This allowed Zhao Fu to easily reach the large tree. This tree was a peach tree and was dozens of meters tall. It was incredibly lush and had many branches. The trunk was six meters wide and the leaves were all a jade-green color. There were many peaches as big as two fists growing on it. The entire tree gave off a powerful and ancient aura. It was most likely incredibly old, most likely more than 9,000 years old. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and one of the Celestial Peaches trembled and fell into his hand. Following this, the tree disappeared, crushing Zhao Fu¡¯s thoughts of digging it up and taking it away. Zhao Fu felt that this was a pity ¨C the tree had 30 or so Celestial Peaches, and even a higher-being would be moved by such a thing. If he took the tree back, it was possible that higher-beings would attack. Looking at the Celestial Peach in his hand, Zhao Fu smelled an intoxicating peach fragrance. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to eat it now and would take care of it after returning. Zhao Fu left the trial space and chose his third trial. It was called Powerful Defense and its reward was a World Barrier. This World Barrier could fuse with the ground and had extremely powerful defense. It could resist the attacks of even Emperor Heaven Realm experts, and it was incredibly big and could cover an entire world. It could last for a month and was definitely a good item for protecting a Kingdom. Now that Great Qin was facing many dangers, if Zhao Fu obtained this World Barrier, Great Qin would have an extra layer of protection. Zhao Fu entered the trial space. This trial was relatively simple. His task was to destroy barriers, but he had to destroy them with a single strike. If he could not destroy a barrier with a single strike, he would fail. This was a medium level difficulty trial. A blue barrier appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The aura that this barrier gave off was similar to a Heaven Realm expert defending. Zhao Fu felt that this was not too bad. The Sadistic Killing Sword in his hand gave off an intense sword light, and Zhao Fu ferociously slashed towards the barrier. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the barrier shattered and turned into countless pieces as it disappeared. A second barrier appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and it was red this time. It was tougher than the one before, and it gave off the aura of a Harmony Realm expert. This was somewhat difficult for Zhao Fu. An expert of this level could use some of the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Power, and the barrier naturally contained that power. Using the Sadistic Killing Sword would not be enough, so Zhao Fu took out the Emperor Killing Sword. A black and blood-red sword light giving off an almost-corporeal killing intent slammed against the defensive barrier, and the red barrier shattered, turning into red light as it disappeared. The third barrier was even more powerful, and it gave off the aura of a Great Earth Realm expert defending. A Great Earth Realm expert could use Heaven and Earth Power at will, and a barrier they created would have a massive amount of Heaven and Earth Power supporting it. Even Heaven Realm experts would find it almost impossible to break, let alone Zhao Fu, who only had Stage 9 Cultivation. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to break the third barrier. Not only did he explode with all of his power, but he also used the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. The fourth barrier was a white barrier, which gave off an aura of a World Realm expert defending. The World Realm was his limit, and using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power and the Emperor Killing Sword World¡¯s power, he was barely able to destroy it. However, a fifth barrier appeared before Zhao Fu. 1271 Reincarnation Trial Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The fifth barrier was a black barrier. Its terrifying aura was equivalent to the Divine Realm. If the World Realm could rival a world¡¯s power, the Divine Realm could rival three worlds¡¯ power. Zhao Fu did not have any confidence to destroy this barrier, but he still wanted to try with all of his power. A blood-red sword light shot to the sky as the Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation appeared in the sky and a massive sword intent spread out. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu¡¯s sword descended. Boundless sword lights containing destructive power slammed into the black barrier. The black barrier violently trembled and a few small cracks appeared on it. Fortunately, this counted as destroying the barrier, allowing Zhao Fu to pass this stage. Zhao Fu watched as the fifth barrier disappeared and could not help but worry if there would be another barrier. If there was, it would be at the level of the Divine Realm, and Zhao Fu would not have even a bit of a chance at destroying the barrier. After all, the Extreme Divine Realm could rival six worlds¡¯ power. How could Zhao Fu destroy such a thing? ¡°System announcement! Congratulations, you have passed the trial and obtained the World Barrier.¡± After hearing this system announcement, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. A glass marble that was as big as a tomato and gave off a yellow light descended into Zhao Fu¡¯s hand; this was the World Barrier. After exiting, Zhao Fu chose his fourth trial, which was called the Emperor Trial. The reward was a Fairy Emperor Bloodline. Fairy Emperor Bloodline was an Emperor¡¯s bloodline of the Fairy Clan. The Fairies were quite similar to Great Qin¡¯s Flower Fairies. They had pointed ears and delicate faces, and there were many different types. Most of them had humanoid bodies like humans. Fairies were a type of Outlander, and Zhao Fu wanted to use the Fairy Emperor Bloodline¡¯s power to break through to a Divine Bloodline. At the same time, there were many other benefits. It would be easier for Zhao Fu to obtain the Fate of Outlanders, and it would be easier for Great Qin to obtain the surrender of Outlanders. After all, Zhao Fu would also have a trace of Outlander bloodline, and it was an Emperor bloodline at that. Because the reward for this trial was the Fairy Emperor Bloodline, it was a high level difficulty trial and would be even more difficult than the Powerful Defence trial. However, Zhao Fu was prepared and felt quite confident as he entered the trial space. A large stage appeared before Zhao Fu. There was nothing on it except a figure standing at the center. He was powerfully-built and had black skin. He had purple hair that was braided together, and pointed ears, and a savage-looking face. He was a type of Fairy and gave off an intense Emperor¡¯s aura. Zhao Fu smiled as he walked over. The reason Zhao Fu was so confident was because he read that this trial required him to endure the Emperor¡¯s might. Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline was only a trace away from breaking through to a Divine Bloodline, and it was much more powerful than ordinary Emperor¡¯s bloodlines. The Fairy Emperor Bloodline was a low-grade Emperor bloodline, and Zhao Fu would not fear its might at all. Boom! As Zhao Fu approached, that Fairy exploded out with an intense might, causing the surrounding atmosphere to become heavy and weigh down everything with immense weight. Zhao Fu¡¯s body sank, but it was still quite easy to endure it. After all, Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline was much higher than his and had great resistance towards this might. If it was an ordinary person, it would be quite difficult to defend. Zhao Fu continued onwards, and an even more powerful Emperor¡¯s might descended. That powerful aura was enough to twist space, and it could cause anyone to feel fear. Zhao Fu¡¯s body once again sank down, and he felt as if there was a massive hand pressing down on him, making it so that he could not move. Zhao Fu ignited his Sovereign Bloodline, and a black aura flame appeared around him, causing that might to instantly disappear. Zhao Fu once again advanced, and the might naturally became stronger and stronger. In the end, that terrifying might could almost cause space to collapse, and under this might, ordinary people would feel like they were being crushed to death. However, Zhao Fu used his Sovereign Bloodline¡¯s power to resist it, and he arrived before that figure. The figure disappeared, and an irregularly-shaped blood crystal remained. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and took the blood crystal before putting it away. The Fairy Emperor Bloodline was stored within this blood crystal, and the valuableness of bloodlines depended on purity. The most precious was the Early Stage Emperor Bloodline. Fusing with an Emperor Bloodline would allow one to gain an Emperor Bloodline, but it would not be pure. There was a big difference between such a bloodline and an orthodox Emperor Bloodline. If one obtained the blood crystal of an Early Stage Emperor Bloodline, the purity would be able to rival that of an orthodox bloodline. That was why Early Stage Bloodlines were so precious. After obtaining the Fairy Emperor Bloodline, Zhao Fu returned outside. Wu Five was already there, and because he was ranked second, he could only choose three trials. He had passed all of them and was waiting for Zhao Fu to say goodbye. ¡°This is a token from my Wu family. If you come to the Heaven Domain in the future, you can directly enter the Wu family. Those who recognize this token will treat you with courtesy. I am going to continue to wander the world and go through trials, so it¡¯s goodbye for now. I hope we¡¯ll be able to meet again in the future, and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Wu Five said as he smiled and handed a blue jade medallion to Zhao Fu. The jade medallion was three fingers wide and had a picture of a warrior engraved on it. It had the ¡®Wu¡¯ character on it and gave off a powerful aura. Zhao Fu smiled, accepted it, and said courteously, ¡°I will go and visit in the future; let¡¯s meet again.¡± Following this, Wu Five turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Zhao Fu once again went to the stone stele, looked through the trials, and prepared to pick his final trial. The golden dragon spoke and advised Zhao Fu to pick the hardest trial. Zhao Fu did not have even a bit of confidence because even the medium level difficulty trials were already incredibly difficult for him, let alone the hardest ones. Moreover, the most difficult trial was something that only the person ranked first could choose; it was called the Reincarnation Trial. If one passed this trial, one would obtain the opportunity to enter the Reincarnation Stage. The Reincarnation Stage was a supreme treasure of Reincarnation. It took countless treasures to create, and there were very few within the Heaven Awaken World. Only extremely powerful higher-beings or half-step Celestials had such things. Perhaps only true Celestials could create them; no one else had such abilities. As such, the golden dragon advised Zhao Fu to try it out, as such an opportunity was incredibly rare. Even if he wasted a chance at a trial, it would be worth it. After all, if he passed it, he would be able to enter the Reincarnation Stage and would have a great protection in the future. No matter what dangers he encountered in the future, even if he was dead beyond a doubt, he could enter the Reincarnation Stage. He would be able to reincarnate and have another chance. Moreover, not only would he keep all of his memories, but he would also keep his bloodline and other powers. It was something that countless people could only dream about. Even higher-beings would be quite tempted. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to listen to the golden dragon and enter the Reincarnation Trial. 1272 Six Paths Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu¡¯s body gradually disappeared and he was sent to a dark region. The grass, trees, and ground were all black, and his surroundings were filled with a cold and eerie aura that could cause people¡¯s hearts to feel a chill. The region was quite big and open, and it went on for as far as the eye could see. What was key was that there were no system announcements, so Zhao Fu did not know how to pass the trial. This was the hardest trial, so Zhao Fu could not afford to be careless, as he could fail at any moment. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Loud roars sounded out as massive wild beasts rushed out from the side. There were all sorts of animals: tigers, oxen, snakes, chickens, dogs, ducks. All of them were ten or so meters big, were a gray-black color, and gave off a large amount of Yin Qi. What could cause people to feel terror was that their auras were all at the Heaven Realm, which could make most people fall into despair. Facing such a large tide of Heaven Realm beasts, even a World Realm expert would die a pitiful death. The group of beasts gave off a massive aura and charged at Zhao Fu with enough power to destroy everything. It seemed like no one would be able to stop such a thing. ¡°What do I do?¡± Zhao Fu felt a massive pressure. If it was just a few of them, he would be able to deal with them. However, there were at least one million of them, so how could he possibly stop them? As expected from the most difficult trial; it seemed simply impossible. ¡°Roar!¡± As Zhao Fu wondered what to do, a massive roar sounded out from the Animal Path Demon Image within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. It seemed incredibly excited. Zhao Fu realized something and delightedly released the Animal Path Demon Image. After coming out, the Animal Path Demon Image exploded out with a powerful aura and gave off a heaven-shaking roar towards the countless beasts. The unstoppable beast tide actually stopped, and they lay on the ground in fear. The Animal Path Demon Image walked over and deeply inhaled, causing the powerful beasts to turn into countless traces of Yin Qi that were sucked into the Animal Path Demon Image¡¯s mouth. After obtaining so much Yin Qi, the Animal Path Demon Image¡¯s power greatly increased, and its body looked somewhat stronger. Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised. After sealing the Six Paths Demon Images, their power and bodies had never changed, and now the Animal Path Demon Image had become stronger. This was incredibly good; not only did this help him deal with those terrifying beasts, but if the Six Paths Demon Images became stronger, Zhao Fu would be able to obtain even greater power. After the Animal Path Demon Image devoured the Yin Qi, Zhao Fu immediately recalled it. It was quite easy for the Six Paths Demon Images to go out of control, especially now that they had become stronger. After recalling the Animal Path Demon Image, Zhao Fu¡¯s surroundings blurred and he appeared in a different place. The sky here was blood-red and there was lava everywhere. The dense sulfuric smell assailed Zhao Fu¡¯s nostrils, and there did not seem to be any life here. It was just like what one expected hell to be like. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Countless demons appeared in the air, giving off powerful auras. They ferociously sprang towards Zhao Fu, giving off terrifying auras. At that moment, the Hell Path Demon Image roared and Zhao Fu understood something. He released the Hell Path Demon Image, which roared, causing the demons to immediately lay on the ground in fear. Just like the Animal Path Demon Image had done, the Hell Path Demon Image started to devour these demons. After recalling the Hell Path Demon Image, Zhao Fu¡¯s surroundings once again changed. Zhao Fu was within a cluster of structures. There were all sorts of structures, and they all looked quite old and ruined. This was most likely once a large residential area, and there were many pale-white figures that aimlessly wandered about like spirits. When Zhao Fu appeared, they immediately leapt at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu now understood the contents of this trial, and he did not show any fear. He immediately released the Human Path Demon Image, which devoured the pale-white figures. Zhao Fu¡¯s surroundings once again changed as he appeared at a rocky place. The rocks here were all black and gave off glossy lights. There were no plants at all, and there were some hungry ghosts continuously looking for food. Seeing Zhao Fu appear, the ghosts¡¯ eyes gleamed and they madly rushed at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu released the Hungry Ghost Path Demon Image. Of course, the Hungry Ghost Path Demon Image devoured all of the ghosts, causing it to gain a lot of power and become stronger. Following this, Zhao Fu was sent to a cave. Countless ugly Asuras gave off killing intent as they rushed over, and they were devoured by the Asura Path Demon Image. In the end, Zhao Fu was sent to a vast void where there was nothing. Countless sky ghosts appeared in the air, all of them giving off powerful auras, and they rushed towards Zhao Fu like an unstoppable flood. ¡°Roar!¡± A loud roar sounded out as Zhao Fu released the Heaven Path Demon Image, which devoured all of these sky ghosts. There had been six regions and six types of ghosts, which corresponded with the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Luckily, Zhao Fu had the Six Paths Demon Images ¨C they were born from the Six Paths of Reincarnation and had a massive amount of Six Paths Power, which these ghosts could not resist at all. If Zhao Fu did not have the Six Paths Demon Images, he most likely would have failed and would not have been able to pass the Reincarnation Trial. He would have been powerless against the very first wave of beasts. Suddenly, Zhao Fu¡¯s body was drawn by a massive suction force. His surroundings blurred and his body reappeared elsewhere. There was a tall altar in front of him that was 1,000 meters tall. Zhao Fu was at the bottom of the altar and looked up at it. The ground in the surroundings was quite flat, and the space was filled with white spirit-calling banners. They covered the ground as far as the eye could see, and there was a small brick path leading towards the altar. There was a massive gray vortex in the sky, which gave off a massive might. At the center of the vortex, there was a gray magic formation that gave off intense light. The entire region was filled with a cold and eerie aura, and the lighting was quite dim. Anyone who stood here would feel their hair stand on end. There was also an ancient feeling here; this place had most likely existed for an extremely long time. Zhao Fu was standing on the brick path, and after thinking about it, he decided to head towards the altar. However, just as he stepped out, a massive might descended and weighed down on him. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression fell ¨C the trial still wasn¡¯t over? Even an ordinary person at the Saint Realm would not be able to endure this might; perhaps this was the true beginning of the Reincarnation Trial. This was the true final trial. Zhao Fu exploded out with power to resist that might and walked forwards. Soon, Zhao Fu reached the bottom of the altar, where there was a flight of steps. Zhao Fu looked at the tall altar and did not hesitate; he had to climb to the top of the altar, and he definitely would not retreat. Boom! After stepping out, an even greater might descended. Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline instinctively sensed this danger and a black aura flame appeared around Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu withstood this might but his expression was quite grim. This was the first time that his Sovereign Bloodline had exploded out by itself. It had only done so because it had sensed an unprecedented danger; it seemed that things would become even more dangerous continuing on. 1273 End of the Cosmos Historical Remnan t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Just as Zhao Fu expected, as he continued to advance the might became stronger and stronger. An ancient and chaotic aura flooded forwards; Zhao Fu knew clearly what aura this was ¨C it was the aura of reincarnation. Facing the aura of reincarnation, Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign Bloodline actually showed a trace of fear. After all, no matter how powerful an Emperor was, they would still die in the end. This Reincarnation Power was one of the ultimate powers of the Heaven Awaken World. After all, nothing in this world could escape from reincarnation. It was not just a Sovereign Bloodline that would feel fear; even a Divine Bloodline would feel fear as well. Perhaps even a higher-being would feel fear in front of this kind of Reincarnation Power. After all, without becoming a Celestial, even a higher-being would not be able to escape reincarnation. The aura of reincarnation here was the most ancient aura of reincarnation. It was much more powerful than when Zhao Fu had fused with the Six Paths Demon Images. The golden dragon had told Zhao Fu that building a Reincarnation Stage required a Six Paths Jade, which could only be obtained from entering the Six Paths of Reincarnation. The Six Paths of Reincarnation were defended by the Six Paths Demon Images, and the true bodies at that. The ones within Zhao Fu¡¯s body were only clones. With them defending the Six Paths of Reincarnation, perhaps even a Celestial would not be able to enter. As such, Reincarnation Stages were incredibly rare, and only extremely powerful people could create them. Following this, Zhao Fu continued to advance, and that might became stronger and stronger. The aura of reincarnation also became more powerful, and not only did the Sovereign Bloodline displayed signs of fear, but Zhao Fu¡¯s body also instinctively trembled. It was as if all of his cells were terrified. Zhao Fu continued onwards, and soon, his very soul started to flicker like a candle¡¯s flame, causing him to fall into terror. He started to lose control of his mind, forcing him to stop. This was not just because of the fear, but that massive might caused small cuts to open up all over Zhao Fu¡¯s body. In front of the world¡¯s most ancient Reincarnation Power, even Zhao Fu¡¯s powerful Sovereign Bloodline could not hold up. Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became savage; he had to reach the top of this altar. No matter what methods he used and whatever the cost. It would be worth it even if it cost him everything. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Six massive roars sounded out as Zhao Fu started to fuse with the Six Paths Demon Images. A terrifying power exploded out, and a massive ghostly flame spread out, causing wild gales to blow out. Zhao Fu¡¯s body became pale white, and muscles bulged all over his body. Violet scales also appeared on him, and a pair of demon horns grew on his head. A pale-white eye appeared on his forehead, and his mouth became filled with fangs as a pair of black wings grew on his back. Zhao Fu now also grasped that terrifying Reincarnation Power. However, compared to the Reincarnation Power coming from the altar, it was like comparing a newly-born baby to an elderly person who had lived for a long time. Even though it could not compare, it gave Zhao Fu the power to resist it. With the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, the pressure that he was enduring was greatly reduced. Now, Zhao Fu no longer felt that fear from before, and he invigorated his Sovereign Bloodline. A Six Paths of Reincarnation magic formation appeared behind him, giving off powerful light in all directions, and countless remnant spirits from the Six Paths of Reincarnation appeared behind him. In the end, Zhao Fu was able to step onto the altar, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He coughed up blood not just from the massive might he had been enduring but also from the damage of fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images. However, when Zhao Fu stepped on, he felt as if his mind was going to explode. His mind became completely blank and the ancient aura of reincarnation in the surroundings flowed into his body, and a Reincarnation Mark appeared on his forehead. The mark was circular and had six dots as well as many lines. It was gray and looked quite mysterious and ancient. After obtaining the Reincarnation Mark, Zhao Fu¡¯s Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline was greatly upgraded. In the future, the damage he took from fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images would be greatly reduced, and he would have much greater control over the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. At the same time, his control over the Six paths Demon Images greatly increased, and he would not have to worry too much about them trying to break free. Zhao Fu now had Reincarnation Power, which could greatly suppress them. After coming back to his senses, Zhao Fu looked around the altar and saw stone statues. These statues were all old monks and they were all sitting cross-legged on the ground as if they were reading scriptures. They were about as tall as normal people, and there were 300 or so of them. There was a circular jade stage that was one meter tall at the center of the altar. Sitting on it would allow one to go through reincarnation. Zhao Fu walked over and found that there was a black, circular jade with a taichi diagram on it, on which there was a crack. The golden dragon explained, ¡°That¡¯s a Reincarnation Jade, and it has a crack because someone has used the Reincarnation Stage before. A Reincarnation Stage can only be used three times. ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re the first person to pass the Reincarnation Trial. The person who used the Reincarnation Stage was most likely the owner of the Cosmos Historical Remnant. He¡¯s most likely not dead and reincarnated. ¡°For some reason, he has not returned to the Cosmos Historical Remnant this entire time. Perhaps something unexpected happened when he was reincarnating.¡± Hearing the golden dragon¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt a chill. Even without thinking about it, he knew that the owner of the Cosmos Historical Remnant was definitely incredibly terrifying. Otherwise, the Cosmos Historical Remnant and the Reincarnation Stage would not exist. Zhao Fu looked around and prepared to leave; he was not interested in reincarnating right now. As he left, he obtained a key, which allowed him to return to this space, but he could only use it once. After returning outside, Zhao Fu received a system announcement, ¡°Congratulations, you have passed five trials. You are at the first level and will receive the corresponding reward. The Cosmos Historical Remnant will close in three days.¡± Zhao Fu looked at the system announcement and did not pay it much mind. He had obtained massive gains from the Cosmos Historical Remnant, and he smiled as he returned to the Darkness God Palace with Arasina. The Darkness God Palace was a type of treasure and could be made bigger or smaller, and everything in it could be preserved and did not have to be rebuilt, making it easy to take it away. Zhao Fu made the Darkness God Palace smaller and stored it on him. He brought the Darkness God Palace¡¯s people with him and returned to the second level. Syndra had been waiting there for quite a while, and because of the Contract between her and Zhao Fu, she knew that Zhao Fu was still alive. Zhao Fu then returned to the fourth level and gathered his people waiting for him there. When he had first entered the Cosmos Historical Remnant, it had just been Zhao Fu and Lin Yan¡¯Er. He had never thought that when leaving, there would be so many of them ¨C in total, there were 20 or so people. Everyone returned to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu¡¯s exploration of the Cosmos Historical Remnant officially concluded. At the same time, the many things that had happened within the Cosmos Historical Remnant quickly spread. Even though the people outside knew of the rankings, they did not know of the specifics of what had happened inside. After hearing about what had happened, they all fell into shock. 1274 God Emissary Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The most eye-catching were naturally the top five geniuses. Everyone else seemed dim under their immense light. All of the other geniuses seemed far too ordinary, and the most brilliant out of even the five geniuses was naturally that mysterious Emperor. He had single handedly defeated four other geniuses and was undoubtedly the strongest out of all of them. Everyone felt quite curious as to his identity. However, everyone believed that mysterious Emperor came from the Heaven Domain. After all, out of the five geniuses, the information about two of them had been revealed: One of them was from the outer Domains but was the disciple of a higher-being, while the other was the Imperial Prince of a true Empire. Given this, the three others¡¯ identities were definitely incredibly terrifying as well, or else they would not have such power. The most shocked were the people from the Ancient Stem Domain because they knew that mysterious Emperor. They had never thought that he would perform so shockingly at the Cosmos Historical Remnant. The Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master had a look of disbelief on his face as he asked Bai Shengjun, ¡°Jun¡¯Er, did you really lose to that person?¡± Bai Shengjun had a dispirited look as he nodded. This caused the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s expression to become somewhat unsightly. The disciple he took the most pride in had lost to that person; that person¡¯s accomplishments would definitely be able to shock the world. ¡°A mistake! I made a mistake! If I had stopped them during the Ancient Stem Banquet, perhaps things would not be like this.¡± It was the first time the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master had felt so much regret. The ones who felt the worst were naturally the three factions with enmity with Zhao Fu. Now that they saw that Zhao Fu had such power, they felt somewhat fearful. That person had enough power to threaten them, so they searched for Zhao Fu¡¯s location even more madly, wanting to get rid of this threat. Yin Ruoshi also told everything she had seen and heard to the Heavenly Music Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The Heavenly Music Sect¡¯s Sect Master also realized that she had underestimated Zhao Fu. If she had known that Zhao Fu had such power, she would have done all she could to protect Zhao Fu. That would have been worth it because Zhao Fu would definitely be able to repay them greatly in the future. The Heavenly Music Sect¡¯s Sect Master sighed and also regretted her decision. Of course, Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. After returning to Great Qin, he quickly got three things done. The first was to start mining the Darkness God Iron, the second was to mass-produce Darkness Crystals, and the third was to develop Fallen Angels. These three things were all very important to Great Qin, so they had to be completed quickly. Zhao Fu placed the Darkness Key on a teleportation channel that was 10,000 meters wide. This teleportation channel was a very advanced teleportation channel, and it could transport 10,000 people at a time. Now that Great Qin had roughly ten billion soldiers, if he wanted all of them to be able to have Darkness God Iron equipment, they needed an ocean of ore. This would require many people to mine. After activating the teleportation channel, Zhao Fu transported himself first. He arrived at a very large space that was filled with Darkness God Iron, which gave off a dense darkness aura. Even the ground was made of the ore, and there was no ordinary dirt or rocks. Looking at this massive space, Zhao Fu smiled; he could already imagine the sight of Great Qin¡¯s army dressed in black armor. Zhao Fu quite liked the color black. In the past, even though Great Qin used black armor, that was achieved using dyes. Now that they had Darkness God Iron and Darkness Crystals, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers would all become darkness soldiers. Together with the color black, Great Qin would sweep across the world. When people say black in the future, they would only think of Great Qin. After looking around and confirming that there was no danger, Zhao Fu handed this matter to Li Si and had him organize a large number of people to come to mine the ores. The second matter was creating Darkness Crystals. This was not as easy to deal with; they first needed a place of darkness, the bigger the better. After all, to create Darkness Crystals, they needed a large amount of Darkness elemental essence. There were not any suitable places in the human world, and Zhao Fu thought about an abyss in the Fish Scale world. That abyss was quite big and was extremely dark; no light could reach that place, making it a suitable place to create Darkness Crystals. Apart from this, they also had to construct many things. The first was a Darkness Gathering Magic Formation. This magic formation had to be massive; only then could it gather a massive amount of Darkness elemental essence. Zhao Fu also had to construct a Darkness City there. This was so Syndra could reside there, as she had to maintain the magic formation with the Darkness Origin Crystal in her body. It was also so that others could reside there to help out with the various management affairs of the Darkness Crystals. After hearing that Zhao Fu wanted her to go to that place, which was far away from the Great Qin Palace and the human world, Syndra was quite unhappy. After all, it seemed that Zhao Fu only wanted her for creating Darkness Crystals. She did not want to be treated like this; she wanted to be the Darkness Empress and have great authority. However, she could not change Zhao Fu¡¯s mind because that abyss was the most suitable place for creating Darkness Crystals. In the end, Syndra still agreed to do this happily because Zhao Fu promised her that if she could find a method to have the magic formation operate without her, she could do as she pleased. Syndra was happy because she naturally had a way to deal with this. As long as she sent her Darkness Power and Darkness Blood into the magic formation every now and then, the magic formation would be able to continue to operate even without her there. She could just go there every now and then and spend the remaining time in the Great Qin Palace. Moreover, Syndra also asked Zhao Fu for an army to develop a Darkness Corps. Zhao Fu granted her this because he knew that she had the ability to. Not just her, but many of the people he had brought out of the Cosmos Historical Remnant had talent as commanders or had special abilities. The most terrifying of them was most likely Mosax¡¯s Nothingness Domain, which could drain all powers. Zhao Fu would make arrangements for them in the future and place them in suitable places. The third matter was to develop Fallen Angels. Fallen Angels were quite powerful, and even though the ones produced would not be pure Fallen Angels, they would still not be weak. Zhao Fu had already established the Darkness God Palace in a region, and it naturally gathered Darkness aura. After being established, it gathered large amounts of Darkness aura, causing the lighting to become dim, and the entire region became a region of darkness. ¡°Arasina, what are the 24 God Emissaries?¡± Zhao Fu stood above the place for developing Fallen Angels and asked Arasina. Developing Fallen Angels not only required a high-grade Fallen Angel godly spirit but also 24 God Emissaries. Arasina coldly harrumphed, ¡°God Emissaries are naturally This God¡¯s emissaries. They can use This God¡¯s divine power and can connect with This God. Those who want to become God Emissaries must have Divine Constitutions; that constitution is the most suitable for becoming a God Emissary.¡± 1275 Darkness Godly Spiri t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Divine Constitutions?¡± After hearing Arasina¡¯s words, Zhao Fu felt that they seemed quite familiar. He thought about it and remembered that when he had conquered the Church, Geoffrey had given Zhao Fu 24 women with Divine Constitutions. However, because those women were quite reluctant and Zhao Fu had only just taken in Geoffrey and wanted to pacify the Church, he had kept them there and had not brought them to the Great Qin Palace. Now that he needed 24 God Emissaries, those 24 women with Divine Constitutions were a perfect match. This meant that Zhao Fu did not have to go through the trouble of searching for people with Divine Constitutions, and he could directly make them God Emissaries and then develop Fallen Angels. Zhao Fu smiled and ordered people to bring those women here. ¡°We greet Your Majesty!¡± After arriving, the women paid their respects to Zhao Fu. It had been a while since they had met, and these women wore white robes and had golden hair, jade-green eyes, and snow-white skin. They gave off a holy and pure aura. Zhao Fu did not ban religions and promoted competition between ideologies. Under Great Qin¡¯s development, the Church was one of the biggest religions in Great Qin, and as the Holy Daughters of the Church, they were respected and worshipped by countless people. Their attitude towards Zhao Fu was now much more respectful, and they were no longer as resistant towards him. They now understood that following Great Qin was their only option. Sensing the Light aura from their bodies, Arasina frowned, saying, ¡°They¡¯re followers of Light and can¡¯t become This God¡¯s God Emissaries!¡± Zhao Fu felt quite startled, but he soon understood. After all, Arasina was a Fallen Angel and was of Darkness, while the Church belonged to Light. They were enemies, so these women naturally could not become Arasina¡¯s God Emissaries.¡± However, Zhao Fu did not look too disappointed and asked, ¡°If they fall to Darkness, they can become your God Emissaries, right?¡± Arasina nodded and coldly said, ¡°They need to truly accept Darkness to become Darkness God Emissaries.¡± Zhao Fu looked at the women. Without even asking, he knew their answer from their expressions ¨C they were all determined to continue serving Light. ¡°Great Qin requires you to become Darkness God Emissaries. Fallen Angels will be of immense help to Great Qin,¡± Zhao Fu said gently. One of the women came out and bowed before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, we have been raised in our faith since we were young and will serve our Lord forever. I¡¯m sorry but we must refuse your request.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze became cold. He could not afford to consider their feelings because this matter was incredibly important to Great Qin. It was impossible to give up on something so beneficial to Great Qin just because of how they felt. Zhao Fu looked at Arasina and asked, ¡°Do you have any ways to make them fall to Darkness?¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to make these followers of Light fall to Darkness, a trace of a smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°There are a few methods. There are two effective ones: The first is to have them kill their family and friends and have their souls go through extremely great pain; the second is to make them prostitutes and have their bodies be ravaged. Within their despair and pain, it¡¯ll be easy for them to fall.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at the women and asked, ¡°Which method do you want to choose?¡± The women¡¯s faces became pale and started to feel terrified because they could not accept either of those methods. Thinking about killing their family and friends and being ravaged by countless men, some of them already started to sob. The voluptuous woman in the lead looked at Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you are a good ruler. You can¡¯t do such a thing to us.¡± Zhao Fu lightly laughed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong; during special times, for Great Qin, We can do anything.¡± Those words set their fate in stone. Some people sobbed while others had pale faces, and some had serious expressions while others had looks of despair in their eyes. Some people took out daggers with resolute gazes and prepared to slit their own throats; only then would they escape this destiny. That way, they would not have to kill their family and friends or become prostitutes. However, Zhao Fu waved his hand and locked them down. He frowned as he said, ¡°Why must you be like this? As long as you¡¯re willing to fall to Darkness, We will not force you to do any of those things. Also, the god that you will worship is right by Our side; she is much more powerful than some ephemeral god.¡± Some people had already accepted their fate and nodded and accepted; willingly falling to Darkness was much better than being forced. However, there were still seven people who would rather die than fall. Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed; developing Fallen Angels required 24 God Emissaries, no less. In the end, Zhao Fu thought about the Darkness Crystal he had obtained from killing the Darkness Dragon King. He took it out and crushed it, causing a massive amount of Darkness Power to flow out. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the massive amount of Darkness Power covered the women and started to invade their bodies, causing them to fall to the ground in pain. ¡°Arasina, start turning them into God Emissaries and see if it¡¯s possible.¡± Hearing this, Arasina coldly harrumphed, ¡°You¡¯re always so domineering. How despicable.¡± Following this, Arasina took out a dagger and cut her palm, causing black blood to flow out. Arasina controlled the blood and sent it into the women¡¯s foreheads, forming a Darkness Mark. Under the invasion of the Darkness Power and Darkness God Power, the women struggled on the ground in pain. Their holy aura disappeared, and an aura of darkness spread out. Following this, intense black light spread out from their backs and two pairs of black wings tore through their robes, giving off a darkness aura. ¡°Success!¡± Arasina said with a trace of delight. God Emissaries were of a great help to her by helping her spread her faith and absorb even more Faith Power. During important times, they could also be powerful bodyguards. Zhao Fu also smiled. He had decided to try this on a whim, and he had actually succeeded in converting them to Darkness. Now, they had successfully become God Emissaries and received Darkness Power, so their pain naturally stopped. They returned to normal, but they were different than before because Darkness had invaded their souls. When they got up, their demeanors were quite icy and seemed somewhat seductive and evil. Because their robes had been torn, their white bodies were exposed. However, they did not show any intent to cover themselves up and instead looked at Zhao Fu enticingly. 1276 God Creation Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The voluptuous woman in the lead twisted her body as she seductively walked over. She hugged Zhao Fu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, now that you¡¯ve made us like this, make sure you take responsibility in the future! Please enjoy us to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Zhao Fu looked at them in surprise; once these Holy Daughters had fallen, they had become even more wicked than ordinary people. The Holy Daughter servicing him below was one of the ones who had resisted the most towards falling into Darkness. And yet, she had become the lewdest one. It seemed that this was how the world was ¨C the kinder and more upright people were, the more terrifying they would be once they fell. They would be even madder, more perverted, and more twisted; often the evilest people were once the kindest people. ¡°Your Majesty, I want some as well.¡± The group of Holy Daughters coyly smiled as they surrounded Zhao Fu, and soon indescribable noises could be heard. ¡°Bastard!¡± Arasina¡¯s face became red, and she pinched Zhao Fu as she cursed at him in embarrassment. She was right next to him, and she was naturally dragged in as well. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want this as well? Also, can you be a bit more respectful when you talk to me?¡± Arasina¡¯s face became bright red and she turned her face away. Following this, they went to the place for nurturing Fallen Angels. This was one of the most important places in the Darkness God Palace, and it was second to only the core of the Darkness God Palace. After all, this place could create a large number of Fallen Angels, and the 24 spears were all Legacy Weapons of 24 God Emissaries. Zhao Fu had the soldiers take their clothes off and stand on a stage, while Arasina and the 24 God Emissaries flew into the sky. Arasina stood at the center and controlled the black orb of light while the 24 God Emissaries each held a spear and spread out in a circle. Arasina activated the orb of light in front of her, and boundless Darkness Power instantly gathered as countless runes lit up on the 24 spears. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as countless traces of Darkness Power gathered into a pillar of light and descended on the soldiers¡¯ bodies. Expressions of pain appeared on the soldiers¡¯ faces, but it seemed bearable, as they all remained standing. The black pillar of light not only contained a large amount of Darkness Power but also a trace of the Fallen Angel bloodline¡¯s power. It gradually entered the soldiers¡¯ bodies, and the soldiers did not resist, quickly devouring this power. Soon, an aura of darkness spread out from their bodies. Two gashes appeared on their backs, from which a pair of black wings gradually stretched out before spreading. Countless rays of black light shot out as a powerful aura burst forth. Sensing this aura, a delighted look appeared on Zhao Fu¡¯s face. Before, the soldiers had Stage 1 Cultivation, but they now had Stage 3 power. Their strength had instantly increased by two Stages. Stage 3 soldiers were the most common standard of soldiers within the inner Domains. If Great Qin could have a large number of Stage 3 soldiers, they would be able to compare with factions in the inner Domains and surpass factions in the outer Domains. Factions in the inner regions of the outer Domains predominantly had Stage 2 soldiers. However, it took ten or so Stage 2 soldiers to defeat a Stage 3 soldiers. Moreover, Great Qin had the Fallen Angels, which was a high-grade profession that had powerful stats. It would take at least 20 or so ordinary Stage 2 soldiers to defeat these Stage 3 Fallen Angel soldiers. If Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were all at Stage 3, they would no longer have to fear the Ancient Sword Sect and could directly attack. They would not even have to fear factions from the inner Domain and could sweep across the outer Domains. However, things were not that simple. The Darkness God Palace could create 10,000 Fallen Angels per day, which was quite a shocking number, but this did not seem to be enough. 10,000 per day was 100,000 in ten days, one million in 100 days, and only three million or so per year. Perhaps there would be a way to increase this in the future, but the Fallen Angels could not be used as Great Qin¡¯s main force for now and could only act as a subsidiary force. However, once they had a large number of Fallen Angels, they would definitely have great effects. After all, they could fly, so they could become Great Qin¡¯s aerial forces and suppress enemies using their aerial advantage. Only after reaching Stage 4 or Stage 5 would ordinary soldiers gain the ability to fly, which gave the Fallen Angels a large advantage. Arasina looked at the soldiers who had become Fallen Angels and flew down, saying in dissatisfaction, ¡°These Fallen Angels are so weak! Don¡¯t you have Darkness Crystals? If they fuse with Darkness Crystals ahead of time and possess Darkness Power, they will be able to become even stronger. ¡°Also, most of your soldiers have human bloodlines, and human bloodlines are not suitable for becoming Fallen Angels. Outlanders and demon bloodlines are not suitable either. ¡°The ones that are the most suitable are those with god bloodlines; they can wield the Fallen Angel¡¯s power to the maximum. After all, Fallen Angels are a type of God Creation.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about the Spirit Light race. As part of the God Race they would be quite suitable. However, it was a pity that there was the Dark Demon world between the human world and the Spirit Light world; otherwise, Zhao Fu would have considered immediately attacking the Spirit Light world. They had refined a lot of the Primogenitor Statue, which would be quite useful when they fought. ¡°I understand. In the future I¡¯ll send people to take care of various matters here while you take charge of the conversion process. I¡¯ll order people to build you temples to provide faith energy and help you regain your power.¡± Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to build temples for her, Arasina¡¯s attitude became much gentler and she nodded. Zhao Fu looked at her strangely and laughed before leaving the Darkness God Palace. After taking care of the three most important things, there were still many matters for him to deal with. The first was related to the Blood God Demons. Because the Cosmos Historical Remnant had opened ahead of time, the matter relating to Blood God Demons was put aside temporarily. Blood God Demons were quite terrifying, and Zhao Fu did not want to give up on them. The Desolate God was devouring a large amount of faith energy every day and was continuously recovering, and it should be able to create Blood God Demons by now. As such, Zhao Fu ordered people to start making preparations. He then re-established the Cosmos Beast Den and gave the blueprint of the Nothingness Cloak to his subordinates and ordered them to mass-produce them. Zhao Fu also had his scholars research into constructing a sky city and prepare to build one. Finally, apart from the seven princesses, Zhao Fu took all of the women he had brought back into his harem and made arrangements for the others. For example, Molaf had the ability to move through nothingness, so he was suited to joining Eternal Night and perform assassinations. Lefran was proficient at illusions, so she could join the Flower Devil Corps, and Sejuani could be a captain of some Cavalry. Zhao Fu was pleasantly surprised to find that the Dragonblood Warrior Shyvana could use Wyvern blood to create a type of Dragonblood Warrior that had great power. After taking care of them matters, Zhao Fu wanted to return to his palace to eat the Celestial Peach. However, he received news of something that had changed the entire situation. 1277 Three Worlds Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The current situation was that the Devil Horn Empire, Half-Beast World, Grassi World, Elf World, and Dark Demon World had joined hands to suppress Great Qin. They used to have a great advantage, but after Great Qin conquered the Fish Scale world and continuously grew stronger, they gradually lost their advantage. With how fast Great Qin was developing, it would soon be able to devour the Dark Demon world. If they could not stop Great Qin in the past, they would not be able to stop Great Qin now. Once Great Qin devoured the Dark Demon world, it would have the power of three worlds, putting the enemy side at a great disadvantage. In the end, they would all be destroyed by Great Qin. They tried to drag in more worlds, but the other worlds were not stupid and did not want to get involved. They wanted to see both sides suffer heavy losses. The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s Yao Ming understood that they could not go on like this. Even though they had more worlds on their side, not everyone was giving it their all, and they were split up. If they could not be united, how could they have the strength to destroy Great Qin? In the end, Yao Ming put his attention on the Half-Beast World, Grassi World, and Elf World. After many battles, these three worlds had suffered great losses and had become much weaker. Most of their forces were facing off against Great Qin, so they did not have many soldiers remaining. Even though the Devil Horn Empire was cooperating with them on the face of things, there was nothing binding the parties. Yao Ming wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the three worlds; that way, the Devil Horn Empire would have the strength of four worlds. When that time came, he would not fear Zhao Fu at all. With a Nation Armament supported by the Fate of four worlds, he would be able to easily defeat Zhao Fu without any problems. Of course, devouring three worlds in one go was not a simple matter and required detailed planning. Yao Ming first invited the three worlds¡¯ leaders for a meeting to discuss how to deal with Great Qin, which was becoming stronger and stronger. He could not make a move during the meeting because the other sides were obviously prepared. He would not be able to deal with them in one fell swoop. Most people at the meeting wanted to fight, but there was a small portion that wanted to negotiate with Great Qin. In front of the pressure from Great Qin, they could not come to a unanimous decision, making everyone feel worried for the future. ¡°What should we do? Great Qin is quickly digesting the Fish Scale World, and once it¡¯s done, it will definitely attack the Dark Demon World, and we¡¯ll be powerless to stop it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If our forces were in peak condition, we might be able to stop Great Qin. However, after a few large battles, we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡°I think we should consider negotiating. Re-conquering those three Continents was useless, and it¡¯s not like we dare to move people there. How about giving them to Great Qin in exchange for peace? Let¡¯s not continue fighting like this.¡± ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re helping Great Qin become even stronger. Do you think with Great Qin¡¯s ambition they¡¯ll be happy with just three Continents? They want our three worlds; we have to fight.¡± Yao Ming inwardly grinned. He wanted to see everyone in fear of Great Qin. Following this, he also acted outraged as he stood up and said loudly, ¡°Now that things have come to this, my Devil Horn Empire will resist Great Qin with everything it has. This Emperor will send all of the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s soldiers to assist you all.¡± Hearing that the Devil Horn Empire was going to give its all in resisting Great Qin and was going to provide reinforcements, the people from the three worlds let out a sigh of relief and looked quite happy. After all, the Devil Horn Empire was one of the most powerful factions in this place. Not only did it have its devil beast army, but its ordinary soldiers also all had devil bloodlines and were more powerful than ordinary soldiers. If the Devil Horn Empire went all-out in resisting Great Qin, the pressure on them would be greatly reduced. Most of them did not even consider that the Devil Horn Empire would make a move against them. After all, they had a common enemy and the Devil Horn Empire also needed to defend against Great Qin. Moreover, now that they had worked together with the Devil Horn Empire a few times, they felt more at ease about it. One week later, the Devil Horn Empire finished making preparations and split its forces into three armies and headed to the three worlds. They started to suddenly attack the three worlds, while the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s soldiers stationed at the borders started to attack Great Qin as well. Because they suddenly attacked three worlds simultaneously, their gains were not great. After all, the Devil Horn Empire did not have many soldiers in each army after splitting its forces up. As such, they decided to attack Great Qin. Once they started to attack Great Qin, Great Qin would definitely counterattack, and this would tie up the forces of the three worlds. Just as expected, once the enemy side started to attack, Great Qin started to counterattack; they would not just take a beating passively. The battle between the two sides erupted quickly, but neither side went all out. The people from the three worlds felt quite confused as to why the Devil Horn Empire had suddenly attacked Great Qin; this was not what they had agreed on. When they heard that their worlds were being attacked by the Devil Horn Empire as well, their expressions fell and they cursed at the Devil Horn Empire for being shameless trash. They were ashamed to have trusted Yao Ming and immediately retreated to defend. Seeing the three worlds retreat, Great Qin had wanted to give chase. However, after hearing that the three worlds were being invaded, they immediately stopped; they did not want to help the Devil Horn Empire. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s devil beast army gave off loud roars that shook the surroundings. They gave off a flood-like and unstoppable aura as they swept through the three worlds, causing the three worlds to fall into terror. Devil Horn Empire soldiers dressed in green armor roared and gave off thunderous noises filled with battle intent as they charged towards their unprepared enemies. Bang! A 1,000 meter long crocodile giving off a massive aura flicked its tail, which contained immense power and created a massive gale. It easily destroyed a portion of the Great Wall, and it rushed in to create even more havoc. Boom! A 1,000 meter long green ant gave off explosive power as it rammed its head against the Great Wall, causing a portion to collapse. The green ant continuously charged forwards, seemingly unstoppable. ¡°Roar!¡± A 1,000 meter wide violet bird brought with it massive winds as it dived down. The wind seemed to be able to destroy everything, and it slaughtered countless commoners and destroyed countless structures, resulting in innumerable cries. This time, the Devil Horn Empire had brought out its full force. Not only had it mobilized its entire devil beast army, but it had even brought out its King class devil beasts in order to conquer the three worlds as quickly as possible. With the power of four worlds, the Devil Horn Empire would no longer fear Great Qin Empire and would even be able to expand even more and become a true Royal Kingdom. 1278 Surrounded By Enemies Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was not just the devil beast army that brought about shocking results; the Devil Horn soldiers were also frighteningly power. The Cavalrymen rode on warhorses with two horns, and they tore through the defenses of City after City like arrows shot out of bows. The Archers shot out arrows that seemed to cover the heavens and earth, easily reducing Cities into ghost towns. The Infantrymen also quickly took down Cities, and the Cities continuously fell. Because most of their forces were allocated to resisting Great Qin and the three worlds had only left behind a small portion of their soldiers, the Devil Horn Empire did not face much resistance and continuously swept through the three worlds. In just half a day, it had already conquered half a Continent in each of the three worlds. The three worlds desperately wanted to return, but the Devil Horn Empire had set up Void Zones to stall them. Time quickly passed, and the Devil Horn Empire had already swept through three Continents and madly attacked the other Continents like an uncontrollable beast. No one could stop it. As the Devil Horn Empire rampaged through the three worlds, the neighboring worlds also watched with eyes of greed. This was an opportunity that they had been waiting for. Now, the three worlds not only had to face Great Qin but were also being invaded by the Devil Horn Empire, which would greatly weaken them. Their worlds were quite empty right now, and if the neighboring worlds invaded right now, they would be able to easily conquer a few Continents. The world before the Grassi World was the Lantong World. They had been fighting against the Grassi World since the beginning and naturally did not feel any sympathy. They sent out an army to madly attack the Grassi World; their decades of hatred might be resolved today. The world before the Elf World was a Water Race world. Its occupants were a type of beautiful creature, which were Mermen. Their men were extremely handsome and their women were extremely beautiful. They also had a special ability: When underwater, their lower bodies were fish tails, but on land they would become human legs. As such, they had the ability to go on land and they started to attack the Elf World. The world next to the Elf World was a Devil Race world with a race called the Charm Devils. The men were tall and big and were incredibly lascivious, and the women had fiery figures and were also quite wanton. They had long, pointed ears and red eyes. As part of the Devil Race, they were innately quite powerful and were not to be offended easily. They had been invading the Elf World for a long time, and they naturally would not pass on such a good opportunity and joined in on attacking the Elf World. They had been craving those handsome and beautiful Elves for a long time. They wanted all of the men and women to take back and use for their pleasure every day. The world before the Half-Beast World was the Devil Horn Empire, and it had a God Race world next to them, which was called the White God Race. Their hair and eyes were all white and they liked to wear white clothes. Normally, they liked to promote unity, kindness, and peace. However, this time they proved themselves to be hypocrites and joined in on invading the Half-Beast World. The three worlds¡¯ soldiers finally made it back but soon fell into despair. Not only did they have to deal with the Devil Horn Empire madly attacking them, but they were also being attacked by the surrounding worlds. Even though they desperately defended, they were helpless in the end. Seeing such a good opportunity, Great Qin naturally would not pass it up either and joined in. Adding on Great Qin, there were now six worlds attacking the three worlds. A battle of such a large scale immediately shook the surrounding dozens of worlds. Such large battles happened very rarely; there were nine worlds fighting. All of the other worlds started to pay mind to this because this battle would change the status quo in this area. There were six worlds simultaneously attacking three worlds, and there were two of the most terrifying worlds involved. Everyone could already guess the fate of the three worlds. The conclusion was not surprising at all. The three worlds had already suffered great losses, and after being invaded while defenseless by the Devil Horn Empire and then being invaded by the other worlds, how could the three worlds successfully defend? As the various sides continuously attacked the three worlds, Great Qin conducted a meeting. Within the palace, Wei Liao suggested, ¡°Your Majesty, the three worlds are destined to perish and they have fallen into despair. If Great Qin takes this opportunity to make offers to them, perhaps we will be able to make great gains.¡± Everyone supported this suggestion. After all, the three worlds had no other option, and Great Qin had enough strength to entice them to join. However, because they had fought many times, there was now enmity between the two sides. However, in light of the grand scheme of things, Great Qin could disregard that enmity. As such, Zhao Fu approved of this suggestion and had people go and carry out this plan. Great Qin had previously set up a chess piece in the Elf World, which was the Killing Sword Kingdom. They had lost their usefulness, so Zhao Fu ordered them to quickly return to Great Qin. The Half-Beast World¡¯s Cang Xuenu and the Grassi World¡¯s Le Yuyu heard that their worlds were about to be destroyed and that their people might become slaves, causing their expressions to fall and their hearts to be wracked with pain. No one wanted such a thing to happen to their race. Because of this, Cang Xuenu and Le Yuyu went to find Zhao Fu and hoped that he would save some Half-Beast people and Grassi people. Zhao Fu didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, because even if they did not request this, he would do it, as it was beneficial to Great Qin. Now that they were surrounded by enemies and in great despair, after hearing that Great Qin was willing to take them in and disregard their past enmity, the three worlds felt quite conflicted. Some people angrily wanted to refuse and cursed at Great Qin. After all, the reason that the three worlds had fallen into this position was because of Great Qin. How could they submit to Great Qin? However, some people hesitated and considered whether they should submit to Great Qin or to someone else. They understood that the three worlds were going to perish, so they had to find a good place to go to. Some were worried that after submitting to Great Qin, Great Qin would take revenge on them. Some people were quite surprised and happy, as Great Qin had terrifying power, so they were naturally the best faction to join. In the future, they would not have to worry about any danger, so they were all too happy to join Great Qin. Great Qin had already conquered three Continents; in actuality, it could be said that they were taking those three Continents back, as they had already conquered them in the past. They had not been faced with any opposition and had not actually fought. Because Great Qin was behind the three worlds, retreating would be quite easy, so many people decided to join Great Qin, and Zhao Fu had people go and receive them. Zhao Fu continued to send more people to convince the remaining factions to submit. He promised that he would not pursue past matters, and this attracted more people to join. 1279 Dividing the Worlds Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The battle lasted for another five days, and in the end, the three worlds officially perished. Countless people died and corpses littered the lands, creating a shocking scene. Anyone who saw them could not help but feel sympathetic. Most of the corpses were naturally from the three worlds. Facing the invasion from the six worlds, they naturally did not have much power to defend. The other worlds lost very little, and it could be said that they had seized a total victory. They had captured many Cities and regions, gaining much. Everyone looked quite excited and not a single person was disappointed. The three worlds had been divided by the six worlds, and the one that gained the most was naturally the Devil Horn Empire: it had gained three of the Half-Beast World¡¯s five Continents, while one had been conquered by the White God World and one had been conquered by Great Qin. Of the Grassi World¡¯s six Continents, the Devil Horn Empire gained four, while the Lantong World gained one. In actuality, they had the time and ability to continue conquering. However, because they were next to the Devil Horn Empire and were often invaded and threatened by the Devil Horn Empire, they were somewhat fearful and did not dare to fight with the Devil Horn Empire. As such, they were cautious and only took down one Continent. The remaining Continent was naturally taken by Great Qin. Of the Elf World¡¯s Six Continents, the Devil Horn Empire took two, the Mermen World took one, the Charm Devil World took two, and Great Qin took one. Just like that, the three large worlds were divided by the six worlds, making countless people sigh in pity. These three worlds¡¯ names disappeared from maps, and their names would no longer appear in the future. Disregarding the Continents, Great Qin gained the most in terms of population and Cities, and the Devil Horn Empire gained slightly less than Great Qin. After all, Great Qin¡¯s focus had been on taking in people, so they had only conquered three Continents and did not continue attacking. Their gains in population were naturally quite great. The Devil Horn Empire also had massive gains; after all, it had conquered a whopping nine Continents. However, because the Devil Horn Empire had caused the demise of the three worlds, the people from the three worlds greatly hated the Devil Horn Empire, and with Great Qin extending kindness, Great Qin naturally gained more than the Devil Horn Empire. This time, Great Qin gained six billion people and 30,000 Cities. Because this was all gained through submission, they did not suffer much losses, making them incredibly happy. After dividing the three worlds, the other worlds seemed to come to a common understanding and started to quickly digest the territories they had taken over, causing the situation to return back to pace. Yao Ming was not very satisfied with his gains this time. Even though he knew that other worlds might get involved, he did not expect so many of them to join, causing the situation to become quite complicated. Great Qin had stolen most of the population, which made Yao Ming quite angry. He had not been able to conquer all three worlds, obtaining only nine Continents and not a single complete world. This caused Yao Ming to feel incredibly unhappy. As he sat on his throne, his Ministers did not even dare to breathe loudly and they all lowered their heads in anxiousness. ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, you¡¯ve already gained a lot this time, and the Devil Horn Empire has become much stronger. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Next to Yao Ming, there sat a peerlessly beautiful woman who wore a purple palace dress and a stunning figure. She gave off an incredibly noble aura; she was the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s Empress, the person Yao Ming loved the most. Hearing her comforting words, Yao Ming felt a bit better and started to give out rewards to those who had made contributions to this battle. Similarly, within the Great Qin Palace, Zhao Fu smiled as he gave out rewards to those who had made contributions. Zhao Fu then summoned the people who had submitted. There were many people he was familiar with, such as the Elf King. Back when Zhao Fu had gone to an Elf Kingdom to heal a Prince, he had obtained a World Tree Seed from him. That Elf King, who had given Zhao Fu immense pressure in the past, now stood respectfully in front of Zhao Fu, not daring to say anything. Now, the Elf King could not give Zhao Fu much pressure. After all, Zhao Fu was much stronger than him now, and the dynamic between them had completely changed. There was another person who Zhao Fu was relatively familiar with, a pretty Grassi woman. Her name was Roxi, and she was the big miss of the Swan Goose Group. Back when Zhao Fu had left the Legacy Land and gone outside, the first Kingdom he had entered was the Kershi Kingdom. Zhao Fu had found the Swan Goose Group to collaborate with, buying a large number of corpses and Talisman Stones from them. Roxi was the person who he dealt with, and after so many transactions they were quite familiar with each other. Back when the Kershi Kingdom had discovered Zhao Fu¡¯s existence, they had tried to hunt him down. Now, the Kershi Kingdom had disappeared into history. Zhao Fu was quite surprised that he could meet Roxi again. There were also a few others who he recognized; they had all opposed Great Qin in the past and Zhao Fu naturally remembered their faces. Seeing Zhao Fu smile at them, Roxi and the Elf King both felt incredibly shocked. They both remembered Zhao Fu, and quite clearly at that. To the Elf King, Zhao Fu was the mysterious Emperor who had healed his son; to Roxi, he was the mysterious, rich ruler. Right after they had met Zhao Fu, when they sensed Zhao Fu¡¯s aura and how familiar he felt, they were uncertain as to whether he was the person they knew. Now that Zhao Fu had admitted to it, they were able to confirm this. That mysterious person they knew was actually Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, the most terrifying person in the surrounding ten or so worlds. He was the most legendary and glorious Emperor around. They never would have thought that Zhao Fu¡¯s true identity would be Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, and they never would have thought that they would one day meet again under such circumstances. Now, they could only worship him in respect because he was the one sitting on that sovereign throne. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you earnestly serve Great Qin, We will put aside the enmities of the past and will favor you greatly,¡± Zhao Fu said with a trace of a smile. Hearing that Zhao Fu would not pursue old enmities and would even favor them if they performed well, everyone let out a sigh of relief. they smiled as they said in unison, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! We will wholeheartedly serve Great Qin.¡± Following this, Zhao Fu had them leave while he discussed the current situation with his subordinates. The situation had become quite complicated with many worlds joining in, so they had to prepare an appropriate countermeasure. These worlds were all in their peak condition and were stronger than those three worlds. They could not be underestimated and were extremely dangerous. 1280 Purple Peach Pi t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the discussions, Great Qin decided to send out ambassadors to the surrounding worlds. The Devil Horn Empire was undoubtedly Great Qin¡¯s greatest threat, so if they could work together with other worlds, they would not have to worry anymore and could directly destroy it. Because the Devil Horn Empire had a lot of territory across four worlds, its threat was greater than Great Qin¡¯s, so no one had decided who to support. As such, it was quite likely that they would help Great Qin destroy the Devil Horn Empire. If they got rid of the Devil Horn Empire, their greatest threat, Great Qin¡¯s path would be very smooth in the future. However, a few days later, Zhao Fu was disappointed. It was not just Great Qin trying to gather support to destroy the Devil Horn Empire; the Devil Horn Empire was also doing the same to destroy Great Qin. This made it so that the other worlds were unwilling to join in; they just wanted to sit by the side and pick up benefits. However, the Charm Devil World next to the Elf World sent a message: As long as Great Qin provided a large number of beautiful men and women for them to play with, they would consider standing with Great Qin. They also wanted Zhao Fu¡¯s concubines; they were simply outrageously bold. Zhao Fu had wanted to go to the Charm Devil World to see what it was like, but something suddenly happened. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the heavens and earth became dim and clouds swirled. The world seemed to fall into chaos, and a massive might descended from the sky, causing everyone to feel a sense of terror. At the center of the Heaven Domain, the eight massive crystals suddenly trembled, causing countless experts¡¯ expressions to fall. These abnormal signs lasted for a whole day, after which a system announcement sounded out in everyone¡¯s minds, ¡°System announcement! Production stats have disappeared.¡± This simple announcement caused Zhao Fu¡¯s expression to become grave because the production stat determined how much food a Kingdom had. If a Kingdom had powerful production stats, they could produce a large amount of food, and crops would mature incredibly quickly. Now, the production stats had not been decreased but directly disappeared. This meant that in the future, their crops would not receive any boosts in growing speed. At the same time, the yield of crops was also affected. The production stats affected how much food was produced, and the same fields would no longer produce as much. Crops that required three months to mature would now take three months to mature, and they would be affected by all sorts of variables; their yield would not be guaranteed either. Before, food and crops were the cheapest resource in the Heaven Awaken World, to the point that they seemed worthless to some. However, now that the production stats had disappeared, food and crops became much more important. After all, people needed food to survive, and would die without food. In the face of starvation, many people could die, and they would do anything ¨C even if it was eating other people. ¡°Why did something like this happen?¡± Zhao Fu wondered, not knowing what had happened. The golden dragon was quite serious and said, ¡°Zhao Fu, this matter might not be simple at all!¡± Following this, Zhao Fu decided to go and ask the higher-being he was acquainted with if he knew anything about this ¨C perhaps he knew some secrets. That higher-being happened to be available and quickly replied. ¡°It¡¯s most likely because the Heaven Awaken World is gathering its source energy to resist the outer worlds, so some stats have disappeared. It¡¯s like how the power of the City Lord Seals disappeared. Also, it¡¯s best for your Kingdom to become a Royal Kingdom as soon as possible. Perhaps there will be big changes in the future; only then will you have the ability to protect yourself.¡± Hearing the higher-being¡¯s words, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became incredibly serious. Higher-beings were people who stood at the top of the world, and they definitely knew more than Zhao Fu. This higher-being would not trick Zhao Fu; it seemed that big things were going to happen in the Heaven Awaken World. Moreover, it would take Great Qin to become a Royal Kingdom to have the strength to protect itself ¨C this showed just how great the danger was. Even a Dukedom Kingdom would not be able to withstand the impending danger. Zhao Fu suddenly felt a massive amount of pressure. Great Qin only had two worlds and was still far from becoming a Royal Kingdom. Moreover, Zhao Fu was curious about the outer worlds that the higher-being referred to, and just as he was about to ask, the golden dragon answered for him. The golden dragon told him that outside of the Heaven Awaken World, there were undiscovered worlds, and their Heaven Murder Empire had gone into the boundless void to explore. They had made some shocking discoveries, but because the boundless void was so dangerous and had too many uncertain variables, they were forced to stop exploring. After hearing about the outer worlds, Zhao Fu felt quite interested and started to look for information on them within the Heaven Spirit Stele. He found that there was a lot of information about the outer worlds, but one needed high authority to access them. Some of the information was not viewable by Zhao Fu even with his Supreme level account, and some required a price. Of course, there was some information that he could access. For example, Zhao Fu found that after rising to a Royal Kingdom, he could access the Outer World Battlefield, allowing him to fight with creatures from the outer worlds, which would give him rewards from the Heaven Awaken World. Moreover, becoming an Imperial Kingdom or an Empire required killing creatures from outer worlds. Even the golden dragon was quite surprised about this, because fulfilling certain developmental conditions would cause a Kingdom to automatically level up in the past; leveling up further seemed quite troublesome. It seemed that since the Heaven Murder Empire had perished, many big things had happened. After going through the information about the outer worlds, Zhao Fu felt that this would be quite important in the future. Afterwards, Zhao Fu once again gathered his subordinates and discussed the matter relating to food. Now, food had become the most important resources of Kingdoms. Even though Great Qin had massive stockpiles of food, Great Qin¡¯s population was now at 21 billion. With so many people, that stockpile would be used up in no time. The reason Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates was to try to find ways to develop Great Qin¡¯s agriculture. This was something that they had to do and could not avoid. Great Qin¡¯s massive population required a large amount of food to support, or people would turn to eating each other. Great Qin had always been primarily focused on battle, and now things had to change. Without food, they would not be able to fight battles either, so they needed a large number of people in agriculture. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu finally had time to eat the Celestial Peach and fuse with the Fairy Emperor Bloodline. After returning to his chambers, Zhao Fu refined the Celestial Peach¡¯s flesh into a pool of liquid. With how big the peach was, Zhao Fu did not want to eat it bite by bite. After turning into a pool of liquid, all that was left of the Celestial Peach was a peach pit that was one finger long and two fingers wide. It was purple and had some cloud-like inscriptions on it, and Zhao Fu carefully put it away. This was the peach pit of a 9,000 year old Celestial Peach, and Zhao Fu wanted to see if he could plant it. Zhao Fu swallowed the liquid before taking out the Fairy Emperor Bloodline and started to fuse with it. The two massive energies spread out within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s body and soul to tremble. Zhao Fu¡¯s Sovereign bloodline roiled and absorbed the two energies. The Celestial Peach turned into a powerful wave of life force that fused into Zhao Fu¡¯s body, while the Fairy Emperor Bloodline was quickly devoured by Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline. 1281 Charm Devil King Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Two days later, Zhao Fu finally finished the fusion. He looked even younger and his ears became slightly pointed, and he gave off a slightly devilish aura. His aura was much more powerful than before. He also now had a trace of a rainbow-colored aura within his body, and this was most likely the Celestial source energy from the Celestial Peach. It had fused with Zhao Fu, and the Fairy Emperor Bloodline had also perfectly fused with Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu was still disappointed to find that his bloodline still had not leveled up, and it was still a trace away. It seemed that obtaining a Divine Bloodline was even more difficult than scaling the heavens. Following this, Zhao Fu planned to head to a Marquisate Kingdom in the Charm Devil World. It was the King from that Marquisate Kingdom who wanted Zhao Fu to give him 1,000 Concubines, and this included Tina Pendragon. Zhao Fu did not know how they knew of Tina Pendragon, but it was likely as a result of her fighting outside. As long as Great Qin agreed to this request, their Kingdom would consider persuading some other Kingdoms to stand on Great Qin¡¯s side, but they could not guarantee the success. After hearing this, Zhao Fu coldly laughed; of course he would not agree. Let alone Tina Pendragon, Zhao Fu would not give them even a single ordinary Concubine. However, Zhao Fu wanted to take this opportunity to go to the Charm Devil World and take a look. When Zhao Fu followed the Charm Devil soldiers into the Marquisate Kingdom¡¯s Royal City, even though he had made mental preparations, he was still quite shocked by how revealing the men and women¡¯s clothes were. The men on the streets all looked at the women with openly lascivious looks, while the women had lewd smiles on their faces as they twisted their bodies as they walked. They did not mind the men¡¯s gazes at all and instead enjoyed them. Even on the streets, Zhao Fu saw many pairs of Charm Devil men and women entangled together, disregarding other people¡¯s gazes. It seemed that this practice was quite normal, and Zhao Fu did not pay them much mind. Zhao Fu also saw many naked Elves, both men and women. There were exquisite ropes tied around their necks, and some people were leading them around like pets. Their lower bodies all looked like they had been greatly ravaged. These were most likely the people they had captured from conquering two Continents in the Elf World. The Charm Devils naturally would not treat those Elves like Great Qin treated them. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Zhao Fu looked through a room with its windows wide open and saw a young man and a middle-aged woman going at it together. They looked quite similar and given the way the young man addressed the woman, it was easy to guess their relationship. By now, Zhao Fu did not know what to say. Zhao Fu saw even more depraved scenes, but they were too vulgar to describe. They soon came to a luxurious hall within the Royal Palace. Because Zhao Fu had come here as an ambassador, he suppressed his cultivation so that it was only around Stage 5. With Zhao Fu¡¯s strength, no one could discover this. The guards were all female soldiers with pretty looks and seductive figures, and Zhao Fu was not too surprised because he had heard about things like this. The main purpose of these female soldiers was so the King could do them at any time; their main role was to service the King. This was quite common within the Charm Devil World, and most Kings had a group of beautiful female soldiers. Following this, Zhao Fu was summoned and he was escorted into the hall, and he saw a group of women with enticing figures dancing. There were two people seated above: one was a young man giving off an evil and devilish aura. He wore a dragon robe and his strength was around the Saint Realm. The other was an extremely beautiful woman wearing a phoenix robe, and she lazily lay within the young man¡¯s embrace. The young man was naturally the Marquisate Kingdom¡¯s King, and the woman was naturally the Queen. Seeing Zhao Fu walk in, a trace of abnormality flashed within the woman¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid this and she smiled as she hugged the young man. Zhao Fu walked and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The young man smiled in satisfaction and stretched out his hand, indicating for Zhao Fu to take a seat. Great Qin was one of the two most powerful factions in this area, so he had to give Great Qin some face. Just as Zhao Fu sat down, the young man could not wait and asked, ¡°Has Great Qin come to a decision? Great Qin¡¯s Majesty has so many Concubines so 1,000 should not be a big deal. If you feel that it¡¯s too many, we can negotiate about the number, but This King must have that golden-haired one.¡± The ¡®golden-haired one¡¯ he referred to was naturally Tina Pendragon. In actuality, Tina Pendragon was quite famous in the surrounding Worlds. Not only was she powerful, but she also had exceptional commanding abilities, and with her peerless beauty and innate Queen¡¯s aura, countless men wanted to conquer her. The Charm Devil young man was already fantasizing having Tina Pendragon moan under him, and he madly wanted her. That was why he was willing to contact Great Qin. A trace of anger appeared in Zhao Fu¡¯s heart, and he was tempted to kill this young man. However, Zhao Fu understood that he was here to discuss potential cooperation, and if he killed this young man, he would not have a chance to work with the Charm Devils in the future. Now that the situation was so complicated, he naturally had to be careful and could not be too unbridled. ¡°That might not be possible. If Your Majesty has any other requests and can guarantee that the others will side with Great Qin, Great Qin will do its best to satisfy you,¡± Zhao Fu replied calmly. The Charm Devil angrily harrumphed, ¡°But This King is only interested in women and not anything else! Also, that golden-haired woman has been used by your Emperor many times by now, right? Why is he so reluctant to give her to This King?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt even angrier, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. The Charm Devil young man did not place Zhao Fu in his eyes at all, as he thought that Zhao Fu only had Stage 5 Cultivation and that he could kill Zhao Fu at any moment. Just as he was about to continue speaking, a guard went up to report something, resulting in the young man storming out furiously and leaving Zhao Fu there. Zhao Fu prepared to leave, as it seemed that cooperation was not possible. However, he had been able to see just how lewd and wanton the Charm Devil World was. ¡°All of you can leave!¡± A lazy and flirtatious voice sounded out form the Queen seated above. The female soldiers and dancers obeyed, and seeing this, Zhao Fu also prepared to leave. However, right after those people left, the Queen could not hold herself back anymore and leapt at Zhao Fu, looking like she lewdly wanted to do Zhao Fu. ¡°Your aura makes This Queen so excited to the point I feel like I¡¯m going to go crazy!¡± The instant Zhao Fu walked in, she felt an aura that made her entire heart and soul want to submit. That was naturally Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s aura, and she also smelled a fragrance, which was the Flower Fairy¡¯s Blessing, increasing his charm towards women. There was also the aura from the Dragon Phoenix and the Six Desires Demonic Qi, which caused the Queen¡¯s heart rate to speed up and for her body to heat up. She had been enduring this whole time; Zhao Fu¡¯s aura completely brought out this Charm Devil woman¡¯s licentious nature. Zhao Fu did not refuse the Queen¡¯s desperate servicing because the things he had seen previously had caused him to have a reaction. Moreover, that young man had said he wanted to have his women. 1282 Dagger Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales As such, Zhao Fu taking his woman was perfectly justified. The Charm Devil young man did not take Zhao Fu¡¯s women seriously at all as if he could play with them as he wished. Now, Zhao Fu would play with his woman. Zhao Fu quickly started to ravage her, and the Queen was incredibly lewd like a beast in heat and disregarded everything. Soon, the Charm Devil young man returned and hearing the sounds from within the hall, fury swelled up in his heart. He kicked open the door with a savage expression and saw his Queen moaning under Zhao Fu. The Charm Devil young man directly released his aura and blasted the two people away, preparing to kill them. Even though he wanted to play with Great Qin¡¯s women, he did not want to have his women be taken by someone else. Of course, this was unless it was a woman he was bored with; otherwise, no man would do such a thing. The Queen under Zhao Fu was his most beloved woman, and he showered her with a lot of affection. He had never thought that she would engage in illicit relations with that man not long after he left. He understood the nature of Charm Devils, but they definitely would not be crazy enough to do something like this. It must have been the man who did something. However, since she had been taken by another man, he did not want her anymore, so he prepared to kill them both. However, the Charm Devil young man had miscalculated ¨C Zhao Fu¡¯s strength was far above Stage 5. Seeing the young man attack, Zhao Fu exploded out with his full power. He had wanted to kill the young man earlier, and he did not hold back. In front of Zhao Fu¡¯s massive power, the Charm Devil young man was completely defenseless and his attack was shattered. The young man¡¯s body was sealed by an enormous power. Just as he wanted to use his Nation Armament, a massive energy slammed into his soul. The young man¡¯s consciousness was destroyed and his eyes became empty, and his body stood there like a corpse. He did not even have a chance to use his Nation Armament. It was primarily because he had been careless and thought that Zhao Fu really only had Stage 5 cultivation. He did not know that this person was Great Qin¡¯s Emperor, and given how terrifying Zhao Fu¡¯s true power was, he could easily take down the young man. The shockwaves here caused countless soldiers to rush over. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the Charm Devil young man to order them to stand down; this was why Zhao Fu did not directly kill him. Hearing this order, the soldiers felt quite confused, but because no one dared to disobey the King¡¯s orders, so they all retreated. Zhao Fu continued to do it with the Queen, who glared at him and said, ¡°I knew your identity was not simple!¡± Following this, the Queen fell to the ground, completely drained. Zhao Fu was not done yet and called over the group of female soldiers, the Charm Devil young man¡¯s concubines, and his sisters and mother, and he started to go about it with them. By now, the Charm Devil young man¡¯s consciousness was gone, so he was more or less dead. Right now, he stood there, looking like a corpse. Zhao Fu, unlike his usual self, went on a rampage. It was primarily because of how lustful the Charm Devil women were, making him sink into indulgence. ¡°Did you take control of my son? His father is still in closed-door seclusion; you should get rid of him as soon as possible,¡± a beautiful and graceful woman in Zhao Fu¡¯s arms said. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in surprise because the woman was that young man¡¯s mother, the Empress Dowager. Not only was she not angry about Zhao Fu taking control of her son, but she was also telling him to get rid of her own man. Zhao Fu had never thought such a thing would happen. ¡°Do you have great enmity with him?¡± Zhao Fu asked the woman in his arms. The woman lightly laughed, ¡°There¡¯s no enmity, but now that you¡¯ve taken our bodies, if he found out, he¡¯ll kill us all. As such, it¡¯s best to act first; I don¡¯t want to die. ¡°Also, for the Charm Devil race, as long as you can make women feel pleasure that goes to their souls, you will be able to conquer us, and we will truly serve you. Look at these female soldiers and concubines; that includes me, too.¡± Zhao Fu had never expected her to say such things; the Charm Devil race¡¯s women were incredibly licentious and savage, completely widening Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes. However, Zhao Fu quite liked this. ¡°If someone is able to make you feel more pleasure, you¡¯ll betray me, right? You¡¯ll treat me just as ruthlessly,¡± Zhao Fu said calmly. The beautiful woman did not try to lie to Zhao Fu and said, ¡°But of course; we Charm Devil women will never develop feelings for anyone or be eternally loyal to them. We only have a purely physical connection.¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Fu frowned and felt quite displeased. No man wanted to hear such things. Seeing this, the beautiful woman understood and kissed Zhao Fu as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the pleasure you gave us is not something anyone else can do. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll belong to you for life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This Concubine can¡¯t ever leave you. I just want to be your servant forever. Also, hubby, just who are you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not simple!¡± a concubine said as she happily hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not bother hiding his identity and he told them. After hearing about this, all of them were quite shocked; they now understood why it was said that beauties were as common as clouds in Great Qin¡¯s harem ¨C everything had a reason. ¡°Then what is your goal in coming here? Is it to take control of our Kingdom?¡± After realizing how terrifying Zhao Fu¡¯s identity was, the beautiful woman¡¯s expression became quite serious, as this could affect the entire Charm Devil World. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t have such plans; I just wanted to come over to have a look. Who would have thought such a thing would happen?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and take control of the Gurao Kingdom so nothing unexpected happens! The Gurao Kingdom will be of much use to you.¡± the beautiful woman said, feeling slightly surprised. Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled ¨C the beautiful woman had started to think of his best interests. Even though the Charm Devil race¡¯s women were quite lustful, they had good hearts if one could conquer them. Following this, the beautiful woman led Zhao Fu to a palace, which was where the Emperor Emeritus was cultivating. The beautiful woman told Zhao Fu that the Emperor Emeritus had Heaven Realm Cultivation and told him to be careful. In order to avoid making a ruckus, she had provided a dagger with lethal poison, which could easily kill those of the Heaven Realm. After being disturbed from his cultivation, the Emperor Emeritus came out, furious. Seeing the beautiful woman, he felt less angry, but just as he was about to ask what was going on, Zhao Fu attacked with his full power, even using the Six Paths Demon Images¡¯ power. The Emperor Emeritus had never expected his Empress Dowager to bring someone to attack him. He was caught off-guard, and given how strong Zhao Fu was, he was able to successfully stab the dagger into the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ chest. The lethal poison quickly spread, and the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ life force was quickly devoured. 1283 Seizing Power Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The Emperor Emeritus looked furious, and instantly understood what was going on. He looked at Zhao Fu hatefully and mustered the last of his strength to punch at Zhao Fu, but he was easily blocked by Zhao Fu. In the end, the Emperor Emeritus died with an unreconciled and hateful look on his face. Blood flowed out of his lips and his body twitched a few times before he died. The beautiful woman happily looked at the corpse on the ground. Now that the Emperor Emeritus was dead, they did not have to worry about their lives in the future. The flames of lust she had been suppressing once again started to flare up, and she squatted down as she started to service Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu evilly laughed as he looked at this graceful and beautiful woman desperately servicing him in front of the corpse of her previous man. Soon, the two of them started to do it. The next step was to take political control. Zhao Fu originally did not have this as part of his plan, as it could bring some problems. If the Charm Devil World knew that Great Qin had a piece here, they would naturally want to side with the Devil Horn Empire. However, it would be too much of a pity to reject a free Kingdom. Because Zhao Fu now controlled the Charm Devil young man and the Emperor Emeritus was dead, the beautiful woman was about to quickly take control of the Gurao Kingdom¡¯s politics. Of course, this involved killing many Ministers, as well as their families¡¯ men. As for the women, they were given to Zhao Fu as pets. A few of the other branches of the royal family tried to stage military coups, resulting in the Gurao Kingdom being covered by the haze of war, and an austere aura filled the atmosphere. The licentious Charm Devils all became serious because they understood that the fate of their Kingdom was going to be greatly changed. Most of the commoners supported the beautiful woman because she was at least part of the official ruling side. Moreover, there was the Charm Devil young man as a puppet, gathering even more commoners. More importantly, most of the military power was in his hands, and the commoners naturally did not want to make any trouble. The other branches of the royal family rebelled on the spur of the moment, and they did not make sufficient preparations. Given the fact that they did not have many soldiers and did not have a Nation Armament, they all fell in the end. After seizing power, the beautiful woman became incredibly ruthless and cruel, carrying out a bloody suppression, causing countless people to feel terrified and afraid. Those who rebelled, no matter if they were men or women, old or young, were stripped and a three meter long spear was stabbed through their bodies, piercing their organs and causing those people to painfully scream. The instant they were pierced, they madly struggled, but they were pressed against the ground and died in immense pain. Many people knelt and kowtowed in terror, pleading for the soldiers to spare them. they swore to be loyal to the throne, but the soldiers still used the spears to pierce through their bodies, causing the pained cries to continuously sound out. Some terrified children who had no idea what was going on were also dealt with in this way. As the spears tore through their bodies, their cries were even more ear-piercing and looking at those children struggling in pain, even the soldiers felt quite sympathetic. However, they still continued to do this to the children, or else they would also be treated in this fashion. Countless spears were stabbed through corpses, and the other ends of the spears were stabbed into the ground. All of the corpses had expressions of immense pain, and blood flowed down along the spears, dying the ground black and blood-red. An immense deathly aura covered the sky, and the eerie wind seemed to contain the sounds of crying. There were 600,000 or so corpses and they covered as far as the eye could see. The scene was incredibly shocking, making people feel despair. When standing before this scene, one could not help but tremble. Such a bloody suppression immediately caused the Gurao Kingdom to be restored to peace. No one dared to make any trouble, as everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with terror, and they all submitted to the beautiful woman¡¯s rule. A few days later, the speared corpses started to rot, resulting in horrible smells. A dark haze covered the sky and refused to dissipate. Countless corpse-eating birds descended and started to devour the corpses. This place had already been made a forbidden zone, and no one dared to come here. Just the disgusting stench from the corpses was enough to stop most people from getting close. The beautiful woman gave off a heroic and aggressive aura as she smiled and sat on the throne, looking at the kneeling Ministers below. Zhao Fu understood something and stood next to her as he smiled and said, ¡°My arrival was something that you wanted, right?¡± The beautiful woman seductively smiled as she replied, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always had this idea, but I never had the ability to turn it into reality. Luckily hubby, you came; later, I¡¯ll properly serve you.¡± Hearing the Empress Dowager say such a thing in front of them, if it was before, they would have advised the Emperor Emeritus to kill this woman. However, they now only felt fear and trembled as they knelt, not daring to even look up. They had seen how ruthless the beautiful woman was, so they did not dare to say anything. At the same time, they felt quite curious about that man¡¯s identity; who was he for the Empress Dowager to be so willing to serve him? Zhao Fu smiled as he stretched out his hand and stroked the beautiful woman¡¯s face. She was called Mei Xianggu, while the Charm Devil young man¡¯s Queen was called Xiang Li. Mei Xianggu was like a pet and seemed to enjoy Zhao Fu¡¯s stroking. Zhao Fu had set down restrictions so no other man would touch her, so he did not have to worry about anything. At the same time, he tried to hide all information about him to prevent other people in the Charm Devil World from discovering his identity, or else there would be trouble. Zhao Fu felt that his trip to the Charm Devil World was quite absurd; things had completely exceeded what he had expected. He had also obtained a Marquisate Kingdom for free, which was a decent gain. With how powerful Great Qin was now, Marquisate Kingdoms were not a very big deal. Zhao Fu wanted to quickly rise to a Royal Kingdom, so how could he put Marquisate Kingdoms in his eyes? Zhao Fu did not just want to take revenge against the Ancient Sword Sect; given the higher-being¡¯s warning, who knew what would happen in the future? It would be best to quickly rise to a Royal Kingdom. Only then would he have the ability to protect himself. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu was informed of a very secretive matter, causing him to smile in delight. Their spies had found out why the Devil Horn Empire was so powerful. The Devil Horn Empire had a Heaven and Earth Devil Vein that could gather the purest and most powerful Devil Qi. The condensation of that Devil Qi formed a Devil Spirit Fountain, and the fountain water was of massive help to the Devil Race. The Devil Horn Empire used the Devil Spirit Fountain to replace the Ten Thousand Devil Pool to produce powerful devil beasts. They also mixed the fountain water with other spirit liquids to give to their soldiers, causing their soldiers¡¯ bloodlines to become much stronger. That was why they were so powerful. Great Qin now knew of the location of the Devil Spirit Fountain; if they could destroy it, the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s strength would greatly fall. Zhao Fu brought Mosax, Molaf, and Yu Ling with him. With their abilities, they would be able to get past all defenses. 1284 Azure Dragon Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Mosax¡¯s ability was to turn all power into nothingness, and this naturally included barriers and magic formations; Molaf¡¯s ability was to travel through nothingness, making it difficult for people to discover him, and he also had immunity to barriers and magic formations. The one who was the most effective against barriers and magic formations was Yu Ling, and they would primarily be relying on him. His Thousand World Constitution could break through all sorts of barriers. He could even break through the Heaven Domain Boundary; it was evident just how terrifying his powers were. The Devil Spirit Fountain was the most important thing to the Devil Horn Empire, so it would undoubtedly be heavily protected. However, with Mosax, Molaf, and Yu Ling, Zhao Fu was quite confident that they would succeed. After making some careful preparations, Zhao Fu came to where Yu Ling was. Yu Ling was currently eating desserts with his mother, and Zhao Fu explained the situation to him. Yu Qingshui¡¯s face became red and she had a slightly flirtatious look in her eyes as she smiled and said to Yu Ling, ¡°Ling¡¯Er, make sure you perform well and don¡¯t let down His Majesty.¡± Yu Ling nodded and looked at Zhao Fu with his big, pure eyes as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, if I make great contributions, can you give me a reward? Mother calls out your name every night, and I want you to help her.¡± Hearing this, Yu Qingshui¡¯s face became bright red and she could not look up. She had never thought that the things she did every night would be heard by Yu Ling. However, because Yu Ling was quite young, he did not understand what was going on, and he just wanted his mother not to suffer. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and patted his head. ¡°If you perform well, We will guarantee that your mother will feel better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Yu Ling was so happy that he almost started jumping up and down. He did not know just what he was asking. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before looking at Yu Qingshui, who wanted to jump into a hole. Sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s gaze, her heart rate sped up, and her breathing became erratic. ¡°Ling¡¯Er, go and play for a while.¡± Yu Qing¡¯s face was completely red and she felt quite nervous. ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Ling did not understand why, but he obediently left. After Yu Ling left, Yu Qingshui¡¯s eyes became filled with lust. Now that things were so clear, she did not want to continue waiting and started to serve Zhao Fu. After an intense round, Yu Ling came back and saw that his mother seemed different. She seemed even prettier and moving, and he was quite happy as he left with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu and the three others soon came to the border of the Devil Horn Empire. Because of Zhao Fu¡¯s previous attack, they had become much more wary and had set up many detection magic formations to prevent people from sneaking in. If it was before, it would have been quite troublesome for Zhao Fu to sneak in. However, Zhao Fu had Molaf drag everyone into nothingness and stealthily pass through the border without the soldiers and magic formations discovering them. After entering the inside of the Devil Horn Empire, Zhao Fu and his party flew towards the direction that the Devil Spirit Fountain was in. The Devil Spirit Fountain was quite far away from the Devil Horn Palace, and it was at the very center of the Devil Horn World. Zhao Fu¡¯s group arrived after two days, mainly because they had to carefully avoid the countless devil beasts, soldiers, and magic formations. Otherwise, it only would have taken one day to arrive. There was a massive barrier here, and it was a very advanced one. No matter if it was in terms of firmness or the energy it contained, it was incredibly powerful. If Zhao Fu used the same methods as before, he definitely would not be able to break through this barrier. Moreover, there were three magic formations within the barrier. The three magic formations silently spun and gave off powerful auras. One magic formation gave off black light and gave off a dangerous aura, and it had countless devilish runes on it. Images of devil beasts would occasionally appear on it. One magic formation was white and gave off a dream-like aura ¨C it was most likely an advanced illusion formation. The final one gave off a heavy and steel-like aura, and it was most likely an advanced metallic defensive magic formation. There were also many soldiers giving off powerful auras patrolling about, preventing anyone from getting close. Apart from that, there was also an azure dragon that was thousands of meters long within the barrier. The dragon¡¯s might that the azure dragon gave off was extremely powerful, making it so that no living creatures in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers dared to come close. It was definitely the most powerful devil beast in the Devil Horn Empire. With so many defenses, barely no one would be able to force one¡¯s way through. Zhao Fu found that he had somewhat underestimated the Devil Horn Empire; they had actually set down so many layers of defenses. Zhao Fu felt that the most difficult thing would be the azure dragon; the magic formations and barrier would be easy to get through. However, if they were discovered by the azure dragon, a single roar would be enough to alert everyone of them. Also, for some reason, after reaching here, the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark and the Sun and Moon Devil Marks on his chest all gave off intense reactions. They gave off faint lights and started to get hot, causing Zhao Fu to feel some pain. It was most likely because of the large amount of pure Devil Qi around. The Sun and Moon Devil Marks were types of Devils, albeit mutated types. Dragons were naturally a type of devil beast, and they were one of the most powerful types. Zhao Fu suppressed the marks for now and prepared to break through the barriers. Zhao Fu first stealthily set down noise-isolating barriers, perception-impairing barriers, and visual illusion barriers. The noise-isolating barriers were to prevent the azure dragon inside from alerting anyone, the perception-impairing barriers were to weaken the perceptions of the patrolling soldiers, and the visual illusion barriers were to make it seem like everything was normal while certain defenses had already been broken through. Zhao Fu expected the defenses here to be quite powerful, so he had made sufficient preparations. Only then did Zhao Fu start. He first had Mosax unleash his ability ¨C Mosax walked up and placed his hand against the barrier, and a powerful Nothingness Power spread out, causing the barrier to start to grow dim. Zhao Fu then had Yu Ling go up. He lightly touched the barrier, and a hole opened up in the barrier. Molaf then brought the party into the nothingness and snuck in. Because everyone was hiding in nothingness, the three magic formations did not react. Zhao Fu then had Mosax go up and unleash his Nothingness Domain to cover the three magic formations, weakening their power. However, the first magic formation still sensed danger and instantly activated itself. It gave off a black light and countless devilish runes appeared. Devil beasts started to appear and madly attacked Zhao Fu and his group. Zhao Fu immediately had Molaf drag everyone back into the nothingness, causing those devil beasts to lose their targets. The magic formation slowly deactivated, and Zhao Fu had Yu Ling set down spatial barriers around that magic formation, dealing with it in that way. The second magic formation, the illusion magic formation, had extremely powerful illusion abilities. Not only was Yu Ling easily dragged into the illusion, but Molaf and Mosax were also the same, so Zhao Fu could only rely on himself. 1285 Devil Spirit Vein Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu had his Sovereign Bloodline and Divine Sense from the Five Celestial Senses, so he had great immunity against illusions. He took out a Restriction Pearl and placed it at the center of the illusion magic formation, temporarily stopping the magic formation. After the magic formation was stopped, Yu Ling and the others came back to their senses. The final magic formation, the metallic defensive magic formation, gave off an intense bronze light that covered the surroundings. Just like before, Zhao Fu had Mosax reduced its power before having Yu Ling go up and use his spatial power to break through the magic formation. However, this magic formation¡¯s defenses were far tougher than the barrier before. As such, this took much time, and Zhao Fu and the others could only cautiously wait. ¡°Roar!!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly sounded out as an enormous aura spread out. Zhao Fu was greatly startled ¨C that azure dragon lying on the ground had discovered them, and if it wasn¡¯t for the noise-isolating barrier, that massive roar would have shaken their surroundings. However, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression was quite unsightly; now that the azure dragon had discovered them, a fight was bound to break out. The dragon was the most powerful devil beast in the Devil Horn Empire and Zhao Fu would not be able to instantly take it down. Moreover, if he released too powerful of an aura, others would detect him. What could he do? There would be a large battle and the sounds and shockwaves would be massive. They would definitely be discovered, and they would not have such a chance next time. As Zhao Fu was considering what to do, the azure dragon¡¯s savage eyes locked onto him and prepared to fly into the sky and start to attack Zhao Fu. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu¡¯s chest was wracked with immense pain as the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark gave off an intense silver light and started to quickly spin. A powerful dragon aura rushed forth, and the dragon pearl within Zhao Fu¡¯s body shot out a golden light towards the azure dragon. The azure dragon sensed an unimaginably terrifying dragon¡¯s might descend on its body, causing it to fall to the ground in fear as it trembled, not daring to resist at all. Zhao Fu could not help but feel delighted. The Clear Sky Saint Dragon was one of the most noble dragons, and it could be counted as an Emperor among dragons. The Clear Sky Saint Dragon Pearl had suppressed the azure dragon, helping Zhao Fu overcome this crisis. Zhao Fu immediately had Yu Ling and Mosax hurry as they worked on the magic formation. Zhao Fu did not plan on killing the azure dragon, because if it died, Yao Ming would definitely know that something was happening. Looking at the azure dragon lying on the ground, Zhao Fu summoned countless chains and tightly bound it up. Crack! A clear sound rang out as the third magic formation was destroyed. Zhao Fu excitedly brought the three others in. They would soon be able to destroy the Devil Spirit Fountain and deal a heavy blow to the Devil Horn Empire. After all, the Devil Horn Empire heavily relied on the Devil Spirit Fountain. They came before the opening of a basin, and Zhao Fu frowned because there was a barrier here. This barrier was blood-red colored and was a type of bloodline barrier. Without Yao Ming¡¯s essence blood, one would not be able to enter. This barrier was even stronger than the barrier outside, and once someone came close, the barrier would be immediately activated. It would respond with an intense attack, and Yao Ming would immediately sense this. Zhao Fu had never thought that the Devil Horn Empire would have such a trick up its sleeve. Anyone approaching the barrier would activate it, and even diving into nothingness would not be enough to get around it. Zhao Fu felt quite troubled and did not know how to deal with it. However, in the next moment, Zhao Fu smiled. He would not be able to obtain Yao Ming¡¯s essence blood, but there was someone else¡¯s blood that might be able to act as a substitute. That person was naturally Yao Ming¡¯s little brother. His bloodline was very close to Yao Ming¡¯s, and perhaps using his blood would be possible. Back when he had let off Yao Ming¡¯s little brother, he had left a trace of his aura within his body. He could now use that trace of aura to find him. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu had the others wait in the nothingness as he quickly left. A few hours later, Zhao Fu arrived at an open and empty area. Yao Ming¡¯s little brother was using a whip to hit a servant. That person¡¯s flesh was completely torn and his flesh was quite mangled. That person could not even cry out and could only weakly moan. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to this, and he grabbed Yao Ming¡¯s little brother and left. Yao Ming¡¯s little brother was instantly subdued by Zhao Fu and after being grabbed by Zhao Fu, he looked terrified; his impression of Zhao Fu was quite deep. Yao Ming had lost so many devil beasts because of him last time, and afterwards, he had been strictly reprimanded by Yao Ming. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would once again sneak into the Devil Horn Empire and capture him. His body was restricted and he could only look at Zhao Fu with fear; Zhao Fu did not have any interest in hearing what he had to say. Zhao Fu quickly returned to the Devil Spirit Fountain, and Molaf and the others came out. Seeing where they were, Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s face became incredibly pale. He understood what Zhao Fu was going to do. Zhao Fu did not waste any words because time was tight and they could be discovered at any moment. He slashed open Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s palm and forced out some of his essence blood before tossing him to the side. The blood formed an orb of blood, and Zhao Fu sent his Emperor¡¯s Power into it, causing the essence blood to give off a powerful Emperor¡¯s aura. This blood was now incredibly similar to Yao Ming¡¯s blood. Zhao Fu held the orb of blood and carefully made his way forwards. Because this was Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s blood, Zhao Fu was not completely sure that it would work. In the end, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief ¨C the blood-red barrier did not react, and Zhao Fu successfully entered the basin. Within the basin, the Devil Qi was incredibly dense, and it covered the surroundings like a purple fog. Many Devil Crystals had condensed, and sensing this intense Devil Qi, the Sun and Moon Devil Marks on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest gave off even bigger reactions, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s chest to feel even more pain. Zhao Fu endured the pain and walked forwards to a fountain made with exquisite bricks. The fountain was incredibly big, and it was 1,000 meters wide. It was difficult to see how deep it was, and it was filled with purple fountain water. After arriving here, the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark and the Sun and Moon Devil Marks gave off incredibly intense lights which pierced through Zhao Fu¡¯s clothes. Zhao Fu¡¯s body suddenly jumped into the fountain. Zhao Fu had wanted to take back all of this Devil Spirit Fountain Water to develop his own devil beasts; with so much fountain water, he would be able to develop many. However, Zhao Fu could not stop his body from leaping into the water, and the purple water rushed into his body. In the blink of an eye, all of the fountain water was absorbed by Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and his chest no longer hurt. It seemed that the various marks had been satisfied. However, Zhao Fu did not feel very comfortable; he felt as if his body was filled with some kind of energy and was about to explode. His heart pounded, and his mind was filled with loud banging. Zhao Fu felt that his body was going to go out of control soon, and he had to hurriedly get out of here. 1286 Kin Cannibalism Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After all of the fountain water was absorbed by Zhao Fu, a devil dragon¡¯s head was revealed at the bottom of the fountain. The devil dragon¡¯s head was five or six meters wide and looked quite domineering. It looked just like a real dragon¡¯s head and seemed to contain life and an intense might. Zhao Fu knew that this was the Devil Spirit Vein. He raised his Sadistic Killing Sword and sent a large amount of power into it. The sword gave off an intense blood-red light and aura. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out an enormous blood-red sword light. The blood-red sword light gave off a destructive power as it slashed against the dragon¡¯s head shattered. The weather started to change as clouds swirled and thunder sounded out. A terrifying aura covered the entire world as if everything was going to be destroyed. The destruction of the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s important Devil Spirit Vein immediately caused terrifying abnormal signs. Sensing this aura, Yao Ming¡¯s heart sank and his expression fell as he hurriedly flew towards the Devil Spirit Fountain. Of course, Zhao Fu understood that people would arrive soon, so he and the other quickly flew away. Otherwise, when the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s army arrived, they would not be able to survive. At the same time, that bloated feeling made him feel as if his body was going to be torn apart. He had to hurry back to Great Qin and deal with this, or he felt that his body was going to explode. The abnormal signs from the Devil Spirit Vein almost caused the entire Devil Horn Empire to fall into chaos. Zhao Fu and his group took advantage of this chaos to easily leave the Devil Horn Empire. Soon, Yao Ming stood beside the Devil Spirit Fountain with a cold expression as he looked at the shattered dragon¡¯s head. The coldness emanating from his body seemed to be able to pierce one¡¯s bones ¨C Yao Ming was furious to the extreme, and he wanted to destroy everything. Yao Ming¡¯s little brother looked afraid and said apologetically, ¡°Big bro, it was that person again. He snuck into the Devil Horn Empire and used my blood to enter here. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you again.¡± The biggest reason why Zhao Fu was able to break through the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s defenses was because of Yao Ming¡¯s little brother. This was because the most important defense was the bloodline barrier. If it wasn¡¯t for Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s blood, Zhao Fu would not have been able to pass through. Yao Ming had never thought that it would be possible to use his little brother¡¯s essence blood to enter. That powerful defense had been rendered completely useless. Seeing that Yao Ming was ignoring him, the little brother said with eyes filled with tears, ¡°Big bro, is there any way I can help you? Please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡± Yao Ming considered to himself whether or not he wanted to do that thing. The Devil Spirit Vein was incredibly important to the Devil Horn Empire, and they could not afford to lose it, as they would perish at Great Qin¡¯s hands without it. Hearing his little brother¡¯s words, Yao Ming made a decision. He gave a gentle smile as he looked at his little brother and asked softly, ¡°Do you really want to help me?¡± Seeing that Yao Ming was not angry, and was even smiling, he happily nodded. Bang! Yao Ming¡¯s little brother looked at Yao Ming in confusion, who had just pushed him over, and asked, ¡°Big bro?¡± Yao Ming seemed completely different, and he seemed quite savage as he said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to use this method, but little brother, you¡¯ve caused the Devil Horn Empire great losses twice. You are my greatest weakness. I wanted to kill you last time, but because you¡¯re my little brother, I couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°However, the Devil Spirit Vein has been destroyed. If this goes on, the Devil Horn Empire will perish sooner or later. As such, you can only die for the Devil Horn Empire.¡± Yao Ming opened his mouth, revealing his pristine white teeth. He lowered himself and bit his little brother¡¯s neck. As his sharp teeth pierced into the flesh, blood spurted out. Yao Ming¡¯s little brother looked pained as he pleaded, ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t kill me! It hurts!¡± However, it was as if Yao Ming did not hear him. He flicked his head, biting off a large piece of flesh. Large amounts of blood flowed out, spurting all over Yao Ming. Yao Ming chewed on the flesh, causing blood to squirt out of his mouth. The flesh was incredibly tender, juicy, and tasty. Large amounts of blood flowed out from Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s neck, and his aura quickly weakened. However, he continued to struggle, and his face was twisted with pain as he begged tearily, ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Yao Ming¡¯s heart softened; this was his little brother. However, thinking about the destroyed Devil Spirit Vein, he steeled himself and pressed his hand against his little brother¡¯s forehead, sealing his soul in his head. He then took another bite of flesh. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Yao Ming¡¯s little brother continuously cried out in pain as he cried and begged Yao Ming. However, Yao Ming had already made his decision, and he took bite after bite, looking extremely savage. In the end, Yao Ming completely devoured his little brother, leaving behind only the head. He looked to the side and found there was still a finger, and he picked it up and put it in his mouth, chewing on even the bones. ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Yao Ming raised his face to the sky and roared as a large amount of blood-red aura spread out. Two short horns appeared on his head, and his power greatly rose. His bloodline was much more powerful than before as well. Yao Ming had just used the Devil Race¡¯s secret technique, ¡®Kin Cannibalism.¡¯ This technique could cause one¡¯s bloodline to become even purer and allow one to obtain even greater power. Otherwise, he would not have eaten his little brother like that. Holding his little brother¡¯s head, Yao Ming felt an ache within his heart, and he hated Zhao Fu even more. He went to the shattered dragon¡¯s head and placed his little brother¡¯s head there. Boom! Yao Ming pressed his hand against the air, and his little brother¡¯s head gave off an intense blood-red light. The shattered pieces of the dragon¡¯s head flew towards his brother¡¯s head and fused together, and a blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky with a terrifying aura. ¡°Roarr!¡± Many traces of blood-red aura rose up into the sky in the Devil Horn World, forming an enormous blood-red dragon. This blood-red dragon had a human head on its forehead, which was Yao Ming¡¯s little brother¡¯s head. A massive restrictive power covered the surroundings. Sensing this restrictive power, Yao Ming could not help but loudly laugh in delight because this Devil Spirit Vein¡¯s aura was five or six times stronger than the previous one. It was no longer a simple Devil Spirit Vein but a Kin Devil Spirit Vein, which had a terrifying restrictive power. In the future, the fountain water condensed would be blood-red, and drinking the fountain water would give one this restrictive power. The Devil Horn Empire¡¯s power would rise. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu charged into the Four Soul Devil World and collapsed at the core magic formation. Massive amounts of Devil Qi spread out, and all of the Devils felt a sense of fear, not knowing what was going on. An immense power causing abnormal signs covered the surrounding few worlds, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to fall. 1287 Clear Sky Dragon Power Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was not just them; the wild beasts that were more sensitive to danger all lay on the ground, whimpering in fear. No birds dared to fly in the sky, and they trembled as they gathered together. At the center of the Four Soul Devil World, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off an intense purple light as purple demon inscriptions came out of his body. In that instant, all of the Devil Qi around him madly gathered towards him. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡± Dragon¡¯s roars shook the sky, and it seemed as if ten thousand dragons were roaring in unison. Zhao Fu¡¯s chest shined with an intense silver light, piercing through the surrounding 1,000 meters. The Ten Thousand Dragon Mark continuously spun as silver dragons came out of Zhao Fu¡¯s body. There were 10,000 silver dragons, and they circled around Zhao Fu like an enormous silver vortex, and an enormous absorption power burst forth. The Heaven and Earth Essence Qi of a few worlds quickly gathered, and it was to the point that they seemed corporeal. Clouds quickly gathered, and a formless aura of danger spread out in people¡¯s hearts. Everyone looked towards the sky and saw clouds swirling in the sky, not knowing what was happening. However, it was definitely something big. ¡°Roar!¡± As the massive amount of Heaven and Earth Essence Qi entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body, an awe-inspiring dragon¡¯s roar traveled throughout the entire world, causing all living creatures¡¯ legs to weaken. The golden dragon pearl on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest turned into a 15 centimeter long golden dragon. It had three eyes, four horns, and golden, crystalline scales. This was the Clear Sky Saint Dragon, one of the Emperors of dragons. Boom! The Clear Sky Saint Dragon swam about on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest, and a formless aura spread out. The skies of countless worlds seemed to be grabbed by a large, formless hand, and rays of golden light shot out from over the horizon. The Clear Sky Saint Dragon was madly gathering Clear Sky Power. Rays of light shot down from the sky and gathered above Great Qin, causing part of the sky to turn golden. More and more golden light gathered, and the enormous might became stronger and stronger. It was not just the Devils in the Four Soul Devil World that seemed to be pressed against the ground by a giant hand; wild beasts in other places did not dare to remain near Great Qin, and this was the same for wild beasts in other worlds. It was as if a massive disaster was about to arrive. The sky was filled with golden light, and the might caused the surroundings to feel incredibly heavy. The golden light and might reached their apex, and space itself started to twist. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a golden ray of light descended from the sky, bringing with it immense power, and it landed onto Zhao Fu¡¯s body. A corporeal shockwave blasted out, and the ground instantly cracked. The golden light in the sky entered Zhao Fu¡¯s body through the golden ray of light, and terrifying shockwaves rippled out from Zhao Fu, making it so that no one dared to come close. The shocking power was enough to make people fall into an abyss of despair. The powerful Clear Sky Dragon Power caused Zhao Fu¡¯s body to start to dragonify. Crystalline scales appeared on his body, and four short horns appeared on his head. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as a taichi symbol floated out of Zhao Fu¡¯s chest and flew into the air. It expanded out into a 10,000 meter wide taichi diagram, and the golden ray of light from the sky just so happened to pass through it. The taichi diagram spun with immense force, and a formless energy spread out, creating powerful winds. Sand filled the sky and rocks rolled as trees swayed. A crow and a silver rabbit appeared on opposing sides of the taichi diagram. The former gave off a searing aura like the sun while the other gave off a cold and gentle aura like the moon. Boom! Boom! Both of them gave off brilliant lights and turned into different-colored pillars of light and shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. Two incredibly powerful mights descended from the sky, causing countless people¡¯s bodies to sink and find it difficult to breathe. It was as if their hearts were gripped by a large, formless hand. A blazing sun and a gentle moon descended from the golden sky. They each gave off boundless power and heaven-shaking auras as they shot into Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Bang! Something seemed to break within Zhao Fu¡¯s body, and a large explosion sounded out. A heaven-toppling aura burst forth like an enraged ocean, raging outwards. A super gale started to blow as countless boulders were blown into the sky and countless trees were uprooted. The ground was gradually torn apart, and the boulders, trees, and sand danced in the sky, creating the scene of a terrifying disaster. After absorbing so many energies, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off intense light, and he endured unbearable pain. ¡°Arghhh!!!¡± A cry tore through the sky. A massive wave of energy instantly seemed to lock down the surrounding ten or so worlds. The wind stopped blowing and clouds stopped moving, and everyone stood stiff on the ground as if they were frozen. Countless Kings¡¯ expressions fell; they had never felt such a boundless power before. In front of this power, they were unable to resist at all. Yao Ming¡¯s face became pale. Under this power, he was unable to resist at all; just what had happened? Everyone felt incredibly confused. Soon, some people remembered that something like this had happened before; it was like the power from the Celestial Emperor Star. However, this terrifying power was many times more powerful than the Celestial Emperor Star and spread to ten or so worlds. This was because of the Heaven Domain Boundary before, causing the Celestial Emperor Star to be restricted. Now, Great Qin was revealed to everyone else, and without the Heaven Domain Boundary, the ripples were naturally even more terrifying. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out, and it was as if the heavens and earth were being torn apart. Fathomless violet light blasted down, covering the surrounding ten or so worlds and making it seem a if they were sinking. Countless people collapsed to the ground and revealed expressions of shock. An unimaginable devilish intent permeated the sky, making it seem as if countless creatures were going to be turned into devils. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and their bodies and souls trembled. An enormous violet sun-like star, that seemed to contain a dragon, brought with it a terrifying might as it slowly descended from the sky. The terrifying power caused the air to be twisted, unable to bear its descent. The space in the ten or so worlds gradually twisted and collapsed, and countless black cracks appeared. Chaotic aura flowed through, and the worlds seemed to cry out mournfully as if they were going to be destroyed. At that moment, the expressions of some experts in the Ancient Stem Domain fell as they looked at the violet star that had appeared on the horizon, and they sensed its boundless devilish aura. At the same time, the person who had been observing Zhao Fu¡¯s Emperor Stars in the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion saw a star giving off enormous Devil Power appear. 1288 Violet Sky Dragon Star Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales That person was dumbfounded and stared for a few seconds before hurriedly retreating out of the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets. He rushed off to report this matter because it was simply too shocking ¨C that person had actually gained a fourth Emperor Star, and it was the supreme Emperor Star of the Devil Race ¨C the Violet Sky Dragon Star! However, right after that person came out, he found that there were countless people around him, including the Fate Sovereign. The instant that the Violet Sky Dragon Star descended, all of them had sensed it. As such, they had quickly gathered. As the supreme Emperor Star of the Devil Race, the ripples from the Violet Sky Dragon Star were not any weaker than that of the Celestial Emperor Star or Nether Emperor Star. ¡°Fate Sovereign¡­¡± That person wanted to say something, but the white-clothed young man cut him off and indicated that she knew. After sensing Zhao Fu¡¯s aura on this Violet Sky Dragon Star, she had immediately hurried over. Currently, she looked somewhat shocked; just what sort of existence was that person? Even with her abilities, she could not determine Zhao Fu¡¯s identity. Now, Zhao Fu had four Emperor Stars, and all of them had extremely great power. That was proof of his fate and potential in the future. It was not too surprising for him to have a Chaos Imperial Star because such stars did not belong to any race, and it was an inauspicious star. However, for him to possess other Emperor Stars, no one could understand how this was possible. Before, he had awakened the Celestial Emperor Star, proving that he was human and had a pure human Emperor Bloodline. After all, only humans with pure human Emperor Bloodlines could awaken the Celestial Emperor Star. However, he then awakened the Nether Emperor Star, which no one could have expected. After all, one had to have the Death Race¡¯s Emperor Bloodline, as well as a large amount of the Death Race¡¯s Fate to be able to awaken it. And yet, it had appeared on him too. Does he then have two Race¡¯s Emperor Bloodlines? This was quite likely, as it was completely possible. If two people from different races with Emperor Bloodlines were married, their children would have the Emperor Bloodlines of both races. However, because the children would have a mix of the two races¡¯ bloodlines and Fate, even though they would have immense power, it would be almost impossible to awaken the supreme Emperor Stars of both races. They guessed that perhaps that person had a Mandate of Heaven Fate, giving him large amounts of Fate, allowing him to possess the Emperor Stars of two races and the Chaos Imperial Star. That was already enough to make them feel extremely shocked. However, now that he had awakened a fourth Emperor Star, the supreme Emperor Star of the Devil Race, which required a pure Devil Emperor Bloodline, they were completely flabbergasted. Everyone was completely shocked because there was not a chance of this happening. The white-clothed young woman sent her consciousness into the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets and looked at the violet star within the sea of deathly aura. The deathly aura became much more dispersed, and under the effects of the violet star, the three other stars started to give off bright starlight. By now, the white-clothed young woman could confirm that this terrifying person would not lose against the Emperor Killer Curse. With the new star, he would be able to resist the Emperor Killer Curse. The matter of the fourth Emperor Star was incredibly important, and even she had never heard of such a thing before. Who knew what sort of terrifying monster had been created. The white-clothed young woman felt that she did not have the means to deal with this, and she planned to report it to those old monsters. Only existences like them could deal with this situation. However, before she could report it, an order came from above, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, just continue observing.¡± The white-clothed young woman was quite shocked; she had never thought that those old monsters in closed-door cultivation would have also taken mind of this. Within a large palace, a black-clothed young man sitting cross-legged suddenly trembled and coughed up a mouthful of blood. A look of disbelief appeared on his face ¨C he had actually suffered a backlash from his Emperor Killer Cruse. With his powers as a higher-being and his boundless Fate, how could he receive a backlash from the Emperor Killer Curse? Just what had that person done? The higher-being was furious and turned into a ray of light as he went to the stage where he had cast the Emperor Killer Curse. He performed hand seals and the dried corpses tied to the stone pillars gave off waves of deathly aura that rose into the sky. The higher-being cast a powerful secret technique, wanting to increase the strength of the Emperor Killer Curse. Within the boundless Heaven¡¯s Secrets, the massive ocean of deathly aura gave off an intense deathly intent and ferociously rushed at the four Emperor Stars, wanting to once again inundate them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four massive explosions sounded out, and the four Emperor Stars gave off fathomless starlight, causing the entire Heaven¡¯s Secrets space to tremble. A heaven-toppling aura spread out, shaking the boundless void. Under the starlight, the countless streams of deathly aura scattered, and the higher-being stumbled backwards and almost crashed to the ground. He coughed up another large mouthful of blood, and he found that Zhao Fu now had a massive amount of Fate. If he tried to activate the Emperor Killer Curse, he would receive an even greater backlash. Within the Heaven Spirit Financial Group, the person responsible for looking over Zhao Fu¡¯s orb of blood saw that it suddenly gave off countless rays of violet light, and an immense devilish intent spread out, causing his body to tremble. Even though he felt terror, he delightedly went to report this. A while later, many important figures came and looked at the orb of blood floating in the air, which gave off an intense violet light and a devilish intent. That person had actually awakened another Emperor Star, and it was the Devil Race¡¯s Emperor Star; just who was this person? Could he be the reincarnation of a Celestial? Otherwise, how could he do such things? They were so shocked that their jaws seemed like they were going to drop to the ground, and they could not help but feel overjoyed. They knew that their decision had not been wrong ¨C even though many higher-beings had wanted to kill that person, the Heaven Spirit Financial Group had resisted the pressure to help him. This was all worth it. Just thinking about four Emperor Stars could make anyone feel afraid. This was the first time anyone had done this, and he definitely had the potential to become a Celestial. Countless major figures in the Heaven Spirit Financial Group started to consider whether or not they should give Zhao Fu even more benefits, such as giving him gifts to further their relationship. However, they were also worried about obstructing his growth, and the Heaven Spirit Stele would receive backlash from Heaven¡¯s Secrets. Someone like him would undoubtedly have massive Heaven¡¯s Secrets, or else he would not have four Emperor Stars. He definitely had Mandate of Heaven Fate and was someone favored by the Heaven Awaken World. Boom! Suddenly, the orb of blood floating in the air suddenly ignited and turned into a black flame. An aura that seemed divine and surpassed those of Emperors suddenly descended, causing the major figures¡¯ bodies to weaken. Everyone stared at the little black flame in shock, and one person pointed at it with a trembling hand, saying, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­ a Divine Bloodline!¡± 1289 Long Shentian Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Within the Heaven Awaken World¡¯s long history, Holy Empires had only appeared a few times, and they would only act during times of great upheaval in the Heaven Awaken World. Whenever they acted, even Empires would be destroyed. This included the Beginning¡¯s Heaven and Earth Calamity, the Origin Race¡¯s secret, the Immemorial Celestial-Slaying Battle, the Killing Sword Calamity, the Ancient Empire Disaster, the Outer Worlds Invasion, etc. All of those big matters had their shadows, and they were existences that reigned above all things in the Heaven Awaken World. It was difficult for anyone to find information on them, and they ordinarily did not reveal themselves to others. They were incredibly secretive, and there were very few people who knew about them. The blood in front of them had surpassed the Sovereign level and reached the Divine level, and it was an Early Stage Divine Bloodline. That was why they were so shocked. It could be said that this person¡¯s bloodline reigned above them. Their own bloodlines instinctively felt fear and terror in front of it. If it wasn¡¯t for their powerful cultivations, when they met this person they might fall to the ground; that was the advantage of one¡¯s bloodline. Now, everyone was so shocked that their bodies were trembling. They looked at each other and decided to list this as the most confidential matter; they could not let anyone else know. The Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group¡¯s President looked at the resplendent violet star in the distance and could not help but loudly laugh, ¡°Who would have thought that this day would come so quickly. That Emperor really exceeded our expectations. Now that the prophecy has been fulfilled, we can return to the Devil Domain.¡± The other higher-ups of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group all smiled. They had been here for thousands of years, and now they could finally leave. They all let out a long sigh as if they had been relieved of heavy burdens. Sensing the descent of the Violet Sky Dragon Star, the entire Dragon Race felt a pressure coming from their bloodlines, and they could not help but excitedly roar as if they were welcoming the arrival of their Emperor. The others in the Devil Race also sensed this, and they also looked incredibly excited. This was the Devil Race¡¯s supreme Emperor Star, so that person was definitely a genius of the Devil Race. For the Devil Race to gain such a genius, it was a blessing to all of them. Every race had their own supreme Emperor Star, and it was extremely difficult for each of them to descend. Those who possessed the supreme Emperor Stars would become the sovereigns of their races, so each race put great emphasis on the supreme Emperor Stars. Back when Zhao Fu¡¯s Celestial Emperor Star descended, the Human Race¡¯s supreme Emperor Stars surpassed those of the Demon, Devil, and God Races, causing many higher-beings to feel displeased, resulting in them trying to hunt down Zhao Fu. From this, it could be seen how important supreme Emperor Stars were. What they did not know was that Zhao Fu already had three Emperor Stars, and his bloodline was at the Divine Bloodline level. Even higher-beings would be shocked, and anyone who heard this would go mad. However, although the Dragon Race was mad with delight, there was another race that was dissatisfied within the Devil Race, which was the Phoenix Race. Within the massive Devil Race, the Dragon Race and Phoenix Race were the most powerful and had the greatest numbers. They were scattered extensively and were the two biggest races within the Devil Race. There was often friction between the two races. As such, the Phoenix Race was naturally displeased at the appearance of the Violet Sky Dragon Star, as this gave great help to the Dragon Race. Perhaps the Dragon Race would start to suppress the Phoenix Race because of this and become the most powerful race in the Devil Race. The Phoenix Race also had a corresponding Emperor Star, but it could not become the supreme Emperor Star of the Devil Race. After all, it was weaker in terms of Fate ¨C dragons represented Kings while phoenixes represented Concubines. This made it so that their Emperor Star could not become the supreme Emperor Star. The Phoenix Race¡¯s people naturally gave the order to search for the person who had awakened the Violet Sky Dragon Star and eliminate him in order to prevent future troubles. At the same time, within a luxurious and domineering dragon palace, eight people giving off immense dragon¡¯s might sat on eight thrones. There were men and women, and they all looked different. The only thing they had in common was that their true forms were all dragons, and they were part of the true Dragon Race. Their cultivations were all at the higher-being level. The eight of them gathering together caused the atmosphere to feel incredibly dignified. An imposing-looking middle-aged man said, ¡°Old Ninth¡¯s Legatee has appeared, and it¡¯s through the domineering descent of the Violet Sky Dragon Star; it can be seen as savagely slapping our faces. Are you all willing to comply with the agreement from back then?¡± An ugly-looking young man coldly laughed, ¡°Old Ninth has been dead for so long, so of course that agreement doesn¡¯t count anymore. Also, that person with the Violet Sky Dragon Star might be quite special and might not be a pureblood from the Dragon Race. His bloodline might be mixed with other Devil Races, so it¡¯s best to get rid of him as soon as possible.¡± A mild-looking and chubby old man said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°The agreement from back then can be voided, but that person is from our Devil Race and has our supreme Emperor Star. There¡¯s no need to kill him; perhaps he can become the ruler of the Dragon Race.¡± ¡°This Sovereign is not interested in these matters of yours. According to the agreement, if he returns to the Devil Domain and sits on the Ten Thousand Dragon Seat, he will naturally be the ruler of the Dragon Race. This Sovereign is busy and will be leaving first,¡± a cold-looking woman cut them off before disappearing. The remaining people talked for a bit longer before all leaving to take care of their own matters. ¡°What is it, Senior Apprentice Brother?¡± a delicate and handsome-looking young man wearing a dragon robe stopped in curiosity and asked the young man looking towards the horizon. The other young man was wearing a violet dragon robe and looked quite valiant, and he gave off an enormous might. He was called Long Shentian. He was also part of the Dragon Race and had a Violet Sky Dragon Star. He was publicly acknowledged to be a peerless genius within the Devil Race. He looked towards the horizon with a serious expression and said, ¡°I can sense that a powerful enemy has appeared!¡± The young man beside him lightly laughed in disbelief, ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother, with your strength, you rank first or second within the entire Devil Race. Who could be a threat to you?¡± Long Shentian did not reply, but his expression became even graver as he looked at the horizon. He could sense a massive sense of danger from over there, causing his hair to stand on end. Even his Violet Sky Dragon Star felt quite unsettled. This was the first time he had felt like this before. Because they were both Violet Sky Dragon Stars, he could clearly sense the other person, and he understood just how terrifying and dangerous that person was. With Long Shentian¡¯s strength and status, such words from him could shock anyone. The number of people in the Heaven Awaken World who could make him feel this way could be counted on a single hand. Back at Great Qin, the Violet Sky Dragon Star gave off intense light, causing the surrounding ten or so worlds to fall into terror. The various powers within Zhao Fu¡¯s body were currently slowly fusing together. 1290 Seven Pupils Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Zhao Fu first absorbed boundless Devil Power. Zhao Fu had instinctively come to the Four Soul Devil World because he desperately needed Devil Qi, and this was the place that had the most Devil Qi in Great Qin. Following this, the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark¡¯s Power, which was incredibly powerful; the Clear Sky Saint Dragon¡¯s Power; and the Sun and Moon Devil Marks¡¯ Power all fused together to form a power called Dragon Devil Power. That was the power from Dragon Power and Devil Power fusing together, and it was a top-tier power. After all, whether it was the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark¡¯s Power, the Clear Sky Power, or the Sun and Moon Power, they were all terrifying powers. Even though they could not compare with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, they were still quite fearsome. After obtaining the Dragon Devil Power, Zhao Fu¡¯s constitution became even more powerful. Even exquisite weapons would not be able to break open his skin, and just his bodily strength would be enough to destroy a large boulder. He could already be called a humanoid devil beast. After all of the powers fused together, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and a violet light shot out. Another pair of pupils had appeared in his eyes. These pupils were violet vertical pupils, looking quite like dragon pupils. They contained a might exclusive to dragons, and under the gaze of these pupils, ordinary devil beasts would not dare to resist and could only lie on the ground in terror. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s left eye had seven pupils and his right eye had six pupils layered together, with six gray dots around them. His eyes had become even more terrifying, and they had a trace of devilishness and might. As for the rest of Zhao Fu¡¯s body, everything was the same except that his jet-black hair now had a few traces of violet to it. His constitution was stronger than before and gave off a trace of devil aura. What delighted Zhao Fu the most was naturally that his bloodline had finally risen to a Divine Bloodline, which reigned above even Empires. Now, Zhao Fu was not just an Emperor but a Holy Son as well. Under the immense power from the Violet Sky Dragon Star, everything that Zhao Fu had absorbed previously, such as the Darkness Bloodline, Fairy Emperor Bloodline, and Clear Sky Saint Dragon Bloodline all perfectly fused together, causing Zhao Fu to reach the Divine Bloodline. By now, Zhao Fu was no longer sure what race he belonged to because he now had the purest and most terrifying bloodlines from the Human, Death, and Devil races. The Ten Thousand Dragon Mark and Sun and Moon Devil Marks on Zhao Fu¡¯s chest had all disappeared because they had completely fused with Zhao Fu. One could say that Zhao Fu was now a Dragon and a Devil. The Violet Sky Dragon Star gradually faded into the sky, and only then did everyone wake up from that terrifying might. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Seeing that the sky and their surroundings had gone back to normal, countless people let out sighs of relief. The descent of that Violet Sky Dragon Star was simply too terrifying. Countless people hurriedly sought to find information on what had happened. What was that violet star? What had caused it to descend? It was not just the surrounding worlds¡¯ people investigating; even the Domains around the Ancient Stem Domain sent people to investigate. After all, such a terrifying star caused ripples that could be sensed by over 1,000 worlds. It was evidently an incredibly shocking matter. ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty!¡± The hundreds of millions of Devils in the Four Soul Devil World regained their freedom and hurried over. Sensing the terrifying might from Zhao Fu¡¯s body, as well as the terror from their own bloodlines, they knelt and called out in delight. The countless Devils knelt on the ground, their heads obediently lowered like Devil Ministers, while Zhao Fu was like a Devil Emperor standing at the center, creating an awe-inspiring scene. Following this, the other Ministers hurried over. They were extremely happy about Zhao Fu awakening a fourth Emperor Star. Zhao Fu was their ruler, and the more powerful Zhao Fu was, the better it was for them. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before returning to the Great Qin Palace. He looked over his body and found some pleasant surprises. First, his lifespan had increased by thousands of years. Now, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be able to live for over 3,000 years. Next, he found that the power of the Emperor Killer Curse had weakened by around 30%, leaving only around 60%. It seemed that the day that it completely disappeared would not be too far away. At the same time, Zhao Fu received some information that caused him to frown. One of the matters was about the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s Devil Spirit Vein. They had destroyed it, but they had ended up helping the Devil Horn Empire by allowing them to obtain a Kin Devil Spirit Vein. This completely exceeded Zhao Fu¡¯s expectations. He had taken such a great risk, yet he had helped his enemy. It could be said that his plan had failed. However, he had only awakened the Violet Sky Dragon Star because he had devoured so much Devil Spirit Fountain Water. If it wasn¡¯t for the fountain water providing so much pure Devil Qi, Zhao Fu would not have been able to awaken the Violet Sky Dragon Star. It was his biggest gain from this event. Zhao Fu also had to deal with the people investigating this matter. If it was just the surrounding few worlds, Zhao Fu would not have been afraid. However, people from the surrounding Domains all sent people here. If those with enmity with the Ancient Stem Domain discovered Zhao Fu, Great Qin would face a disaster. As such, Zhao Fu had to deal with this seriously. He first ordered Great Qin to stop all activities outside and deal with all matters in a low-profile way. They had to let the dust settle first. Zhao Fu also wanted to peacefully develop for a while. He wanted all of Great Qin¡¯s soldiers to have Darkness God Iron equipment and for all of them to fuse with Darkness Crystals. When that time came, Great Qin would have a true Darkness Army. However, even if Zhao Fu wanted to be low-profile, others would not allow him to. After all, the ripples of the Violet Sky Dragon Star came from Great Qin, and countless spies gathered towards Great Qin. They wanted to sneak into Great Qin to investigate what had happened, forcing Great Qin to become incredibly wary. Apart from this, many people came to visit. These were all Royal Kingdom level factions, and some of them were quite arrogant and looked like they looked down on Great Qin. Great Qin only had the strength of two worlds, so the Royal Kingdom level factions were indeed entitled to look down on Great Qin. With so many of them, Great Qin naturally could not gather all of them, but he could not just offend all of them either. With Great Qin¡¯s strength, how could it afford to offend the Royal Kingdoms of a few Domains? As such, Great Qin could only endure and cautiously deal with them. Great Qin once again entered the eyes of many Royal Kingdoms. They soon found out that it had gone from being unknown to shocking dozens of worlds, and it had even resisted the invasion of many worlds. This made them feel quite shocked because the other worlds around Great Qin were still under protection. Great Qin was on a completely different level to them, and such a meteoric rise was quite rare to see. 1291 Nine Continents Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In fact, many Royal Kingdoms expressed that they were willing to support Great Qin and help it become a true Royal Kingdom. After all, Great Qin had the potential to become a Royal Kingdom, and if it did become one, it would become a powerful ally of theirs. However, Zhao Fu still refused because they would not give their support for free ¨C Great Qin would have to sign unfair contracts and would be greatly restricted in what it did. Whenever those Royal Kingdoms had any requests, Great Qin would not be able to refuse. Even though they would be able to provide Great Qin with immense help, Zhao Fu could not just agree. This made some of the Royal Kingdoms displeased. With their strength and foundation, them offering to help Great Qin was showing that they respected Great Qin. However, Great Qin did not give them any face, and they demanded for Zhao Fu to personally come out and apologize. Now, there were currently a few people standing in a hall and giving off powerful auras. Their heads were all tilted upwards, looking quite arrogant. In their eyes, Great Qin was just a new world that was quite strong, but their Royal Kingdoms would be able to casually destroy it. As such, they did not place Great Qin in their eyes at all. At the same time, they took Great Qin¡¯s King as just a Saint Realm expert. ¡°Where is your ruler? Tell him to hurry up and get out here. None of you have the right to talk with me. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the ambassador of the Jade Six Kingdom?¡± a big man shouted. Bang! A formless power blasted the big man, who had Heaven Realm Cultivation, backwards. This person was simply intolerable, and the more one endured his abuse, the more overboard he would go. Zhao Fu walked out with a cold expression wearing a mask, hiding his appearance. After being sent flying, the big man coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked furious as he roared, ¡°You dare attack me? I¡¯m the ambassador of the Jade Six Kingdom. The Jade Six Kingdom will immediately bathe Great Qin in blood!¡± Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, ¡°Even though Great Qin only has two worlds, it¡¯s not something that can be casually bullied. Also, do you think you really represent the Jade Six Kingdom? Even if the Jade Six Kingdom wanted to destroy Great Qin, it has to pay a heavy price. Do you really think you¡¯re worth that price?¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s might as a Holy Son spread out, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to freeze and for them to sweat cold sweat as they felt quite nervous. This caused all of the ambassadors to become much more subdued. If they caused a war and billions of people died, they would not be able to bear the responsibility. Moreover, their main purpose here was to scope out Great Qin and see why that terrifying star had appeared. ¡°If you want to work together with Great Qin, it must be on equal terms. Great Qin will not accept any unequal contracts. As for that violet star, Great Qin does not know anything about it either. If you¡¯re here for that, please return!¡± Hearing Zhao Fu¡¯s words, the ambassadors felt quite displeased, but they endured it. Seeing how tough Great Qin¡¯s attitude was, they could not use threats of force to obtain information. Just this King¡¯s aura alone was enough to instantly kill everyone here. Everyone was shocked at just how powerful Great Qin¡¯s King was. Some people angrily left and planned to report this matter and have the higher-ups deal with it. It would be best to send over some experts to teach Great Qin a lesson. Some stayed behind, and a white-robed elder smiled as he bowed and said, ¡°This old man comes from the Dao Cultivation Sect and greets Your Majesty!¡± Hearing that this person was from the Dao Cultivation Sect, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became even colder. It was not just because of Bai Shengjun but because of the Ancient Stem Banquet. However, Zhao Fu still nodded at him, indicating for him to continue. The elder said respectfully, ¡°This old man is here on orders from the Sect Master to collect information on that violet star. If Your Majesty is willing to assist, this old man will be eternally grateful!¡± However, how could Zhao Fu tell him about this matter? He coldly replied, ¡°Our answer is still the same ¨C We don¡¯t know anything about the violet star.¡± The other ambassadors slightly frowned. Despite being a new world, Great Qin was so unwilling to give face. If they did not even respond to such courtesy, they would not be putting them in their eyes at all. The elder¡¯s expression was quite awkward and he felt that he would not be able to accomplish anything, so he could only choose to leave. However, he said courteously, ¡°We would like to invite Your Majesty to the Dao Cultivation Sect sometime. The Dao Cultivation Sect welcomes Your Majesty.¡± After receiving information about Great Qin, the Dao Cultivation Sect¡¯s Sect Master found that Great Qin¡¯s King was quite extraordinary. As such, he ordered the elder to act respectfully; otherwise, the elder would not have acted like this. The others also felt that they could not get anything out of Great Qin¡¯s King, so they decided to secretly investigate. They also reported this to the higher-ups and emphasized on how arrogant, cold, and powerful Great Qin¡¯s King was. They did not know that Zhao Fu was that mysterious Emperor who had shocked ten or so Domains within the Cosmos Historical Remnant. Right now, they only treated him as an ordinary King. This matter not only caused Great Qin to enter the eyes of the Royal Kingdoms of a few Domains, but the Devil Horn Empire entered their eyes as well. Looking at its domineeringness that spanned four worlds, it also had the potential to become a Royal Kingdom, so they also paid visits to the Devil Horn Empire. Yao Ming¡¯s expression had been quite unsightly after seeing the Violet Sky Dragon Star. He clearly understood how terrifying that star was, and it caused his emotions to plummet. However, now that so many Royal Kingdom level factions were visiting and expressing their willingness to support him, his Devil Horn Empire would be able to quickly rise to a Royal Kingdom, and he would be able to easily destroy Great Qin and get rid of this big threat. Right now, Yao Ming wished he could devour Zhao Fu just like how he had devoured his little brother. Now, killing Zhao Fu was his greatest desire. Time passed day by day, and soon the excitement about the Violet Sky Dragon Star gradually died down. Great Qin had quietly developed this entire time and did not make any noise. On the other hand, the Devil Horn Empire started to become raucous. It invited all sorts of people and made agreements with a few Royal Kingdoms and obtained their support. It opened up trade with the surrounding five or six worlds, boosting their economies. Because they could obtain great gains, the surrounding worlds¡¯ attitude towards the Devil Horn Empire changed. Before, they were quite wary of the Devil Horn Empire, as it already had nine Continents and was a great threat. As such, Yao Ming had paid a great price in terms of money and resources, and he had made friends with the Princes of a few Royal Kingdoms. There was even a licentious Prince who had set his eyes on some of his Concubines, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to give them away. A few unimportant Concubines for the favor of a Prince of a Royal Kingdom was an incredibly good deal. That Prince happily promised that he would convince his Royal Kingdom to give the Devil Horn Empire as much help as possible. Following this, the Prince showed no restraint and pulled off the Concubines¡¯ clothes and started to do them right in front of Yao Ming. 1292 Five Celestial Senses Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Looking at his Concubines being taken by someone else right in front of him, Yao Ming felt quite displeased, but he endured it. As long as the Devil Horn Empire could rise to a Royal Kingdom and obtain great strength, it would be worth it. If he had enough strength, he would be able to conquer that Prince¡¯s Kingdom and capture all of that Prince¡¯s sisters and relatives, and do them in front of him. That would feel much better. The Concubines moaned under the Prince¡¯s body, and this lewd scene caused Yao Ming to also react. He prepared to call over a few Concubines because he had many of them. Even though he did not have as many as Zhao Fu, he had still gathered many beauties. However, that Prince stopped him and told him to join in. Yao Ming did not hesitate and took off his clothes and joined in, and he called over a few more beautiful Concubines. After a wild orgy, Yao Ming and the Prince became much closer, and they sat next to each other like brothers as a few Concubines serviced them below. Soon, half a year had passed, and the Great Qin Empire welcomed in its eighth year in the Heaven Awaken World. After steadily developing for so long, its strength had grown significantly. It now had 270,000 Cities, 50,000 Towns, four million Villages, and 210 billion people. It had 16 billion soldiers ¨C one billion were below Stage 1; 13 billion were Stage 1; two billion were Stage 2; 70 million were Stage 3; and two million were Stage 4. Great Qin also had one billion Ghost Soldiers, 1.2 billion Devils, and 240,000 beasts. There were 1.2 million large-sized beasts and two million Fallen Angels. Great Qin also had 21,000 Wyverns, and 18,000 were able to fight. There were also 1.1 million Corpse Soul Soldiers and 25,000 Corpse Soul Commanders. There were also five million Illusion Flower Devils, 2.6 million Spiders, and six million Giant Wolves. Because the production stats had disappeared, Great Qin had modified its plan. It had reduced its population to soldier ratio to make sure that there were enough people working to produce food. Food was now the most important resource, and they could not afford to run out. Also, the reason that Great Qin had so many Stage 1 soldiers was primarily because of the Blood God Pills and Darkness Crystals. With the Darkness Blood Pills, they could cause a Stage 0-5 soldiers to instantly become Stage 1. Darkness Blood Pills were refined from Darkness Beast blood, and the Darkness Beasts were wild beasts that had been corrupted by darkness. Because Great Qin had constructed a Darkness Magic Formation, living creatures would often be corrupted. The Darkness God Pills also contained a large amount of Darkness Power, and they could give one a weak Darkness Bloodline. The reason why Great Qin had so many Stage 2 soldiers as well was also because of this. Not only did they consume Stage 2 Blood God Pills, but there were also Darkness Crystals and Darkness Blood Pills. Otherwise, Great Qin would not be able to have two billion Stage 2 soldiers so quickly. A Stage 2 soldier could deal with seven or eight Stage 1 soldiers. As such, two billion Stage 2 soldiers was equivalent to having 14 billion Stage 1 soldiers. With them, Zhao Fu now had the strength to resist a Royal Kingdom. It was a pity that the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more difficult it became to raise it. As such, there were not as many Stage 3 and Stage 4 soldiers. Now, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers had truly turned into Darkness Soldiers. Not only did they have black armor and black weapons, but the auras that they gave off were also black and they had Darkness Power. Adding on their black hair, black eyes, and cold and resolute faces, anyone would feel fear when looking at them. Great Qin¡¯s army now no longer looked like a human army but a demonic army that could destroy everything. They gave off an intimidation of pure darkness. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with this. Despite spending so much time and resources, the results were extremely good. Now that they had greater strength, Great Qin could continue expanding outwards. However, Great Qin¡¯s biggest enemy, the Devil Horn Empire, had received the help of a few Royal Kingdoms and had also grown quickly, giving Great Qin a lot of pressure. Now that the Devil Horn Empire had the support of a few Royal Kingdoms, its threat was much greater. As such, the surrounding worlds were more willing to work with Great Qin to resist the Devil Horn Empire. Zhao Fu came to the Spider Palace because there was something important that he needed to take care of. It had been a while since he had been here, and he found that there were more people here. The Spider Attendants with short, black hair, black eyes, and bewitching figures now numbered around 1,000, while there were ten or so ones with silver hair and silver eyes. It seemed that Elise had been diligently completing the task that he had given her. Zhao Fu smiled and walked towards Elise. ¡°Your Majesty, 1,000 Spider Crystals and the one I condensed have been prepared. Can you give me a reward now?¡± Elise leapt into Zhao Fu¡¯s embrace and hugged him as she gave a flirtatious smile. Zhao Fu laughed as he picked up her petite figure and walked towards her chambers. The other Spider Attendants all gave coy laughs and rushed over as well. However, nothing happened ¨C Zhao Fu looked over the fingernail-sized crystals on Elise¡¯s bed. There were three types of the crystals. One was black, and there were over 1,000 of them. One was silver, of which there were ten or so of them, and one was red. They all gave off mysterious auras, and the black ones were the lowest grade while the red one was the highest grade. Elise had already taken off her clothes, and she hugged Zhao Fu from behind as she said coquettishly, ¡°Your Majesty, you still haven¡¯t rewarded me. You can look at those Spider Crystals later!¡± The other Spider Attendants also came over. There were already a few of the silver-haired Spider Attendants squatting down serving Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu cut her off, ¡°That comes later; I¡¯ve been waiting for this for six or seven years, and I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± These Spider Crystals were made by Elise and the Spider Attendants, and it took a lot of time and effort to produce them. Their main use was to unlock Premonition, the fifth sense of the Five Celestial Senses. What Zhao Fu wanted to do was unlock Premonition. Zhao Fu had first unlocked Vision, which enhanced his vision and enhanced any abilities related to his eyes. Divine Sense had strengthened his soul and given him great immunity against mental attacks. Perception made him incredibly sensitive to his surroundings, and increased his Comprehension of Domains. Heavenly Sense had raised his affinity with the heavens and earth, and it would make it easier for him to comprehend the Dao of the Heavens and Earth. The final sense was Premonition, which would give him foresight of certain things. It was a sixth sense that spiders naturally had. The Spider Crystals that they created could unlock Premonition, and after such a long time, Zhao Fu would finally unlock the Five Celestial Senses. It had been six or seven years since he had first unlocked Vision, and Zhao Fu could not help but feel incredibly excited. 1293 Celestial Mode Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A massive formless energy covered these crystals and refined them into liquid. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and gulped down all of the liquid and started to refine it within his body. After entering Zhao Fu¡¯s stomach, the liquid turned into a formless energy and spread out within Zhao Fu¡¯s body. Zhao Fu¡¯s body quickly absorbed that energy and went through slight changes, giving off a profound and mysterious aura. Boom! An explosion sounded out within Zhao Fu¡¯s mind ¨C the mysterious energy flowed into his head, causing Zhao Fu¡¯s soul to tremble and quickly devour that energy. A formless ripple spread out from Zhao Fu¡¯s body and he slowly opened his eyes. The final sense of the Five Celestial Senses, Premonition, had been unlocked! Zhao Fu did not have the ability to look into the future, as that was related to looking into Heaven¡¯s Secrets and would cause a backlash from Heaven¡¯s Secrets. However, Zhao Fu now had premonition and danger, but it was only a few minutes in advance at most. Now, the most important thing was that after unlocking the Five Celestial Senses, he would be able to unlock the Celestial Mode. It was said that not only could the Celestial Mode move mountains and fill seas, but it could also both cause disasters and bring blessings; it allowed one to fuse with the heavens and temporarily become a Celestial Being. Celestial Beings were a type of race birthed by the heavens, and they had extremely great power. At the same time, they belonged to the apex race within the Spirit Race and had few numbers. No one knew if there were still any Celestial Beings. After all, the Spirit Race did not have great numbers, and as the apex race of the Spirit Race, they would naturally have very few numbers. No one had seen a Celestial Being in a long time. Now, it was time for Zhao Fu to combine the five senses and enter the Celestial Mode. First was Vision. Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes gave off an intense silver light, looking like two eyes made of silver. He then activated Divine Sense, and his soul also gave off an intense white light that passed through his body. It looked as if Zhao Fu¡¯s head was giving off countless rays of white light. Zhao Fu then activated Heavenly Sense, causing his body to give off an intense yellow light that illuminated the room. Next was Perception, which caused intense golden light to appear and form a golden energy barrier around Zhao Fu. Last was Premonition ¨C countless rays of black light shot out of Zhao Fu¡¯s forehead and pierced through 100 meters of space. Now, Zhao Fu¡¯s body gave off five different lights and his body was filled with five different energies. What Zhao Fu needed to do was fuse those five energies together. Zhao Fu started to gather the five energies into his chest and fuse them. Because they all belonged to the Five Celestial senses, they were quite easy to fuse. Soon, the five energies formed a lychee-sized five-colored orb of light at Zhao Fu¡¯s chest. At that moment, something unexpected happened. The trace of rainbow-colored aura left behind in Zhao Fu¡¯s body by the Celestial Peach suddenly flew towards the five-colored orb of light. Boom! Zhao Fu felt the world and his mind tremble as his mind went blank. All of his senses seemed to disappear ¨C he could not see, hear, or smell anything, and his body had no feeling to it. The heavens and earth started to go through changes as a berserk wind blew and clouds wildly gathered. The world¡¯s power quickly gathered, and the ocean-like power flowed into Zhao Fu¡¯s body and gathered at the rainbow-colored orb of light on his chest. The orb of light trembled a few times before condensing and forming a seven-colored pearl, and an even greater power was drawn over. Boom! The rainbow pearl seemed to be satisfied and exploded out with an extremely great power, sending out a terrifying shockwave. The ground cracked, and fortunately the Spider Attendants had all retreated far away, or else they would have been heavily injured if not killed. Zhao Fu gave off a faint rainbow-colored light and a rainbow-colored magic formation the size of a coin appeared on his forehead. A two meter wide circle made of rainbow-colored runes appeared around him, while Zhao Fu sat at the center. After opening his eyes, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes gave off a rainbow-colored light and his body seemed to give off an etherealness. He seemed to be both there and yet not there, as if he was a Celestial. Zhao Fu did not know if this was the Celestial Mode or something else. Zhao Fu was not sure, but what he did know was that he had taken hold of a supreme power. In this state, Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes could see through nothingness and see all kinds of formless energies and elemental essences. His body could sense everything in the surrounding 10,000 meters, even a grain of sand. At the same time, Zhao Fu had foresight of everything that would happen in the next minute. However, this was only if there were no powers interfering with him. Even though it was only for one minute, it was incredibly clear. Before, with Premonition he could only hazily sense danger. Even though one minute was not very long, one could do much in that time and avoid many disasters. It was a very powerful technique, and ordinary people naturally would not have it. What was key was that Zhao Fu would not receive Heaven¡¯s Secrets backlash from using this. Now, Zhao Fu had some powerful tricks up his sleeve for the Emperor Path College exam next year. He would not be much inferior to those true geniuses. Compared to when he had met Wu Five, he had gone through immense changes. Not only had he awakened the Violet Sky Dragon Star, but he had also obtained a Divine Bloodline and gained Celestial Mode. If he once again fought Wu Five, Zhao Fu was confident that he would be able to defeat him without fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images. Zhao Fu definitely had the power and would not have to fight so desperately. Now that Zhao Fu¡¯s bloodline had risen to a Divine Bloodline and he had the Violet Sky Dragon Star, the damage he would take from fusing with the Six Paths Demon Images would be greatly reduced. He would no longer be heavily injured just from fusing with them. Zhao Fu wanted to try out the true power of the Celestial Mode, but looking at Elise serving him below, looking both pitiful and bewitching, Zhao Fu laughed and started to go about it with her. The Spider Attendants also went over in delight. They had tasted this pleasure a few times before, or else they would not be so desperate. Lewd sounds continuously sounded out as Zhao Fu started to ravage the various Spider Attendants, causing them to gasp and moan. On the other side, the Devil Horn Empire was currently discussing a big matter. After half a year of developing, with the support of a few Royal Kingdoms, they had grown immensely. They were digesting the population they had absorbed, and their army had greatly grown. They had also greatly improved their equipment and weapons. They now had three million devil beasts and had returned to their peak. Moreover, these devil beasts had gone through the baptism of the Kin Devil Spirit Vein. Their eyes were blood-red, and even though they were slightly less intelligent, they were much more powerful and savage. 1294 Lantong Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After drinking the fountain water from the Kin Devil Spirit Fountain, the Devil Horn soldiers obtained that restrictive power and became much stronger. They were also much more ferocious than before, and their battle prowess greatly increased. With the help of the Royal Kingdoms, Yao Ming had also developed a Kin Forbidden Technique. He had some soldiers kill their siblings and parents and then devour them. Adding on the fountain water, they could become devil monsters. Their bodies were two meters tall and they had two horns on their heads. They had blood-red eyes, muscular figures, and scales. Each of them could fight seven or eight others at the same level. There were not many of these monsters because the soldiers had to kill their own relatives and eat their corpses. It was only because of massive rewards that some people would choose to do this. Many people had started to kill and eat their relatives for wealth and power. Late at night, a young man held a knife as he snuck into a room. Looking at the two elderly people sleeping soundly, he inwardly apologized to them; it was time for them to be of use. After a few strikes, the young man killed the two elderly people. The two of them died quickly. The young man went over them and started to eat in big mouthfuls. These two elderly people were his parents who had raised him for many years. Within a courtyard, a big man looked at the baby in his arms and thought to himself about the massive wealth and power he would gain. He then looked at his wife, who he had knocked unconscious, and he made up his mind ¨C they could always give birth to more. The big man raised his arms, preparing to slam the baby onto the ground, but the noise might be too big. As such, he used his hand to suffocate the baby before devouring it in large bites. The baby¡¯s flesh was quite tender and supple, and the flavor made the big man feel quite intoxicated. At a desolate place, a young man held a dagger as he eerily smiled and walked towards another young man. The other young man had a few wounds on his body and blood stained his clothes. He weakly pleaded, ¡°Little bro, I¡¯ve always treated you well. Why are you doing this?¡± The young man coldly laughed, ¡°For power and authority! Our King even ate his own little brother and became much stronger, so big bro, help me one last time!¡± In the end, the young man killed his big brother. Instead of devouring him like a wild beast, he used his dagger to gradually cut off his big brother¡¯s flesh and slowly ate it. Within a room, a young woman tearily pleaded, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t do this! We can¡¯t do this!¡± A young man was ravaging the young woman, who continuously struggled. The young man savagely laughed and enjoyed the young woman¡¯s body. However, because the young woman was resisting too greatly, he used his hands to suffocate her before continuing. Afterwards, he took a few bites but then spat it out. He found that he did not like eating raw flesh, so he took a cleaver and started to chop apart the girl¡¯s body to boil it. A while later, a delicious aroma floated out, and the young man added some seasoning before eating in big mouthfuls as he thought about the fame and glory in the future. This sort of thing started to happen more and more. In order to obtain power, Yao Ming was willing to pay any cost and had no ethical reservations. Now that even their King had done such a thing, no one else had any worries. Right now, killing one¡¯s relatives and eating them was not only not a crime, but they would even receive immense rewards. As such, many people started to do this. There were more and more of the Kin Devil Soldiers, and soon their numbers reached 400 or 500 million. Their battle power could rival three billion ordinary soldiers, and with such a terrifying army, Yao Ming felt that doing anything was worth it. If they continued like this, his dream of having a Royal Kingdom would soon be realized. He would also be able to destroy Great Qin and devour Great Qin¡¯s Legatee. With the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s strength, they could start a war as opposed to continue to quietly develop like this. Now, the Devil Horn Empire had the power to deal with various threats. Yao Ming summoned his subordinates and started to discuss expansion. Their target was not Great Qin because Yao Ming knew that Great Qin had also become much more powerful. Attacking Great Qin right now was not a wise decision. He needed to further develop his power before he could destroy Great Qin; this power was not enough. As such, he decided to attack some other worlds first and increase his power. Yao Ming chose the Lantong World because it was next to the Devil Horn Empire and was the closest world. Moreover, after fighting against them for many years, they had whittled away a large portion of the Lantong World¡¯s strength. Comparatively speaking, the Lantong World was weaker than the other worlds and would be easier to take down with fewer casualties. Moreover, after conquering the Lantong World, the Continents that the Lantong people had conquered in the Grassi World would also belong to the Devil Horn Empire. When that time came, the Devil Horn Empire would have five Continents in the Grassi World. If they could conquer the Continent that Great Qin occupied, the Devil Horn Empire would have the strength of three worlds. After making detailed battle plans, Yao Ming officially started to invade the Lantong World. Because of the wariness of the other worlds towards the Devil Horn Empire, they had to quickly conclude this battle or else the other worlds would also get involved. In fact, they might even simultaneously attack the Devil Horn Empire to tie down their army. There was also Great Qin, their greatest enemy; they would definitely try to stop them too. Because the Lantong people were often invaded by the Devil Horn Empire, they had invested a lot in their defenses; it would not be so easy to break past them. As such, Yao Ming would not act without preparations. In actuality, ten or so years ago Yao Ming had set down a few pieces within the Lantong World in preparation for this day in order to quickly conquer the Lantong World. Before, the Lantong World could join forces with the Grassi World to resist the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s invasion. Adding on the other worlds restricting the Devil Horn Empire, the Devil Horn Empire would not be able to conquer the Lantong World. However, things were different now ¨C the Grassi World had already been destroyed, leaving only the Lantong World. The Devil Horn Empire had also given great benefits to the surrounding worlds, so they were not too wary towards the Devil Horn Empire. If the Devil Horn Empire suddenly attacked the Lantong World, they would not be able to react in time. The Devil Horn Empire went all-out, preparing to take down the Lantong World in one fell swoop. Late at night, the sky was completely black and there were no stars. The lighting was quite dim, and visibility was low. The wind blew loudly, making people feel quite unsettled. The Lantong World had constructed a large defensive wall at its border with the Devil Horn Empire, and there were Lantong people standing guard all around. Because they had been continuously invaded by the Devil Horn Empire, the Lantong people were always incredibly wary of the Devil Horn Empire and did not dare to be careless. 1295 Devil Horn Invasion Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales However, the problem was that there were traitors ¨C and not just one but four. They were scattered across a few Continents, and they were three Barony Kingdoms and one Marquisate Kingdom. The Devil Horn Empire had buried these pieces for ten or so years and they would have a fatal effect today. However, because the Lantong people were incredibly wary of the Devil Horn Empire and were on their guards against traitors, they all joined together to defend as opposed to remaining scattered. Once something happened anywhere, all of the Lantong people would know. Under Yao Ming¡¯s orders, the Marquisate Kingdom started to launch attacks on many Kingdoms, causing the Lantong World to fall into chaos. No one could understand why this Kingdom would be so arrogant as to attack others. However, they were successful in drawing a lot of the other Lantong people¡¯s attention and forces. On the other hand, the three Barony Kingdoms¡¯ forces took this opportunity to take down a portion of the defensive wall. The prepared Devil Horn soldiers flooded in, giving off ferocious auras that swept across everything. No one could stop them. By the time the Lantong people realized that something was wrong, it was already too late. They hurriedly gathered to defend and called for help. Countless flying beasts flew in the sky, and countless beasts surged forwards on the ground. Massive amounts of Devil Qi filled the world, and the pairs of blood-red eyes seemed especially conspicuous in the darkness of the night. Seeing this scene, countless Lantong people felt their legs weaken. They felt an impending aura of death and could not help but tremble. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sound of the air being torn could be heard as countless terrified Lantong people shot out arrows, forming an arrow rain. The flying beasts fell after being struck by arrows, and countless beasts on the ground were also hit as they howled in pain and died. However, even more devil beast leapt onto the defensive walls, using their claws to maul soldiers to death, their beaks to bite off soldiers¡¯ heads, or their bodies to send soldiers flying. The Lantong soldiers continuously died. Countless devil beasts also destroyed portions of the defensive walls and rushed in, charging into soldiers and trampling on them. Countless pained and terrified cries sounded out as the Lantong people started to run. The Devil Horn army quickly breached into Cities and in order to motivate the soldiers, Yao Ming ordered that they could do anything, whether it was pillaging or rape. The evil soldiers charged into Cities and savagely laughed, killing anyone they saw and taking anything of value. They disregarded any pleas for mercy, and one soldier loudly laughed as he cut off the hands and feet of a young man lying on the ground, paralyzed with fear. He cried out and squirmed like a worm, dragging out a trail of blood behind him. A Cavalryman dragged an elderly man behind him with a rope, causing that elderly man¡¯s flesh to be torn up, and he cried out in pain. In the end, he was dragged to death, his flesh mangled beyond recognition. Bang! A large sound rang out as seven or eight soldiers crashed into a room and looked at the young man and beautiful pregnant woman hiding. They gave savage smiles as they rushed over. The young man knelt on the ground as he pleaded for mercy, offering everything of value so that the Devil Horn soldiers would spare them. However, the Devil Horn soldiers cut down the young man before starting to violate his pregnant wife. The young man felt incredible pain, and he wanted to kill these bastards. However, he did not have any strength. He was on the verge of death, and he deeply experienced the feeling of the weak being preyed on by the strong. He hated himself for not being stronger. Following this, the soldiers took everything of value, as well as the beautiful woman, who was extremely weak. It was rare for them to be able to play with such a beautiful woman, and they planned on taking her to the streets and selling her for one silver coin for each round. In the end, the beautiful pregnant woman was screwed to death by the soldiers, and her corpse was thrown to the side. These Devil Horn soldiers were not even as bad as the Kin Devil Soldiers. Because they had obtained a restrictive power, they liked to slaughter others in horrific ways, such as tearing people¡¯s stomachs open or tying them to pillars and killing them cut by cut. There were some who were even more twisted. They buried people and put a straw in their mouths before pouring flaming oil into the straws and causing those people to burn to death from the inside. They could not struggle at all and suffered immense pain. The Lantong army quickly gathered, but whether it in numbers or strength, they were vastly inferior to the Devil Horn Empire. Moreover, they did not have a massive devil beast army. However, the Lantong people still made a final charge because they were the Lantong World¡¯s final defense. If they did not defend against the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s invasion, the Lantong World would perish and their families would all die horrible deaths. Boom! The two massive tides ferociously clashed together, resulting in a massive explosion. The sounds of countless weapons clashing could be heard, and both sides desperately killed, causing blood to fly everywhere. A Lantong soldiers gripped his spear and stabbed it through a Devil Horn soldier¡¯s chest. A Devil Horn soldier chopped off a Lantong soldier¡¯s arm before slashing through his throat. A Devil Horn soldier smashed his hammer down onto a Lantong soldier¡¯s head¡­ The Lantong army started to disintegrate at a rate visible to the naked eye. The soldiers were unable to stop the Devil Horn army at all, and they were either killed by the devil beasts or the soldiers. In the end, unsurprisingly, the Lantong people lost. Only some soldiers were able to escape, and Lantong corpses were left all over the ground. The Devil Horn side loudly cheered. They were not interested in the ordinary corpses, but they cut off the heads of the Generals¡¯ corpses and stuck them on spears that were planted in the ground to announce their victory. The final resisting force had disappeared, and the Lantong people could no longer defend. In the face of the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s twisted and cruel methods, they chose to submit in fear. Just like that, the Lantong World perished. The battle only lasted for a few days, and at the start, the surrounding worlds were not prepared at all. By the time they had gathered their forces, it was too late; the Devil Horn Empire had already conquered the Lantong World and even if they attacked, they could not reverse this. Now, the Devil Horn Empire had two Worlds and nine Continents in other worlds, which was far more than what Great Qin had. It was now the most powerful Kingdom in this area. The Kingdoms around the Devil Horn Empire hurriedly allied together because the Devil Horn Empire was too big of a threat. If they did not do anything, they would be destroyed just like the Lantong World. At the same time, some Kingdoms contacted other worlds to cooperate and suppress the Devil Horn Empire. Some worlds even took the initiative to invite Great Qin to suppress the Devil Horn Empire. They wanted to borrow Great Qin¡¯s strength to suppress the Devil Horn Empire¡¯s domineering flames, but Great Qin did not reply or attack the Devil Horn Empire. This was because while the Devil Horn Empire was attacking the Lantong World, Great Qin was attacking the Dark Demon World that it had been eyeing for a long time. 1296 Dont Blame Us After hearing that the Devil Horn Empire was attacking the Lantong World, Zhao Fu and his subordinates discussed whether they should attack the Devil Horn Empire. However, if they did that, they would at most only be able to stall the Devil Horn Empire, and Great Qin would not be able to benefit in any way. As such, it was best to attack the Dark Demon World while the Devil Horn Empire was attacking the Lantong World. Now that the Devil Horn Empire was attacking the Lantong World, they naturally would not be able to stop Great Qin. That way, Great Qin would have three worlds. Ever since the Grassi World, Half-Beast World, and Elf World had been conquered, the Dark Demon World had gone into high alert. Without the three worlds, they would not be able to stop Great Qin at all. As such, they would be the next world to be destroyed. Moreover, Great Qin had already conquered a Continent in the Dark Demon World, and their world only had three Continents left. It could be said that Great Qin could easily destroy them, and they were so terrified that they could only defend. They were truly united, which was quite rare, or else they would be destroyed. However, even if they were united, they could only defend their own Continents and could not gather all of their forces to fight a final battle against Great Qin. After all, Great Qin had already conquered one Continent and could simultaneously attack three Continents. As such, they naturally could not gather together. Great Qin split into three armies and attacked the three Continents in order to conquer the Dark Demon World as quickly as possible. The most powerful Continent, the Eastern Continent, had around 15,000 regions. Four of the seven World Legatees came from the Eastern Continent, and the World Protector was also from the East Continent. It was definitely the most powerful of the remaining four Continents. The two other Continents were relatively weaker, so Zhao Fu personally led soldiers to attack the Eastern Continent, while Bai Qi led soldiers to attack the Western Continent and Wang Jian led soldiers to attack the Northern Continent. Zhao Fu and his army quickly arrived at the Eastern Continent. There were countless restrictive barriers here; the Eastern Continent wanted to stall for time, but all of them were forcefully destroyed by Great Qin. The two armies quickly clashed. One side defended a 100 meter tall defensive wall with serious and nervous looks. They gave off powerful auras and seemed as if no one could get past them. On the other hand, Great Qin''s side was dressed in black armor and gave off a majestic and boundless aura. They were much more terrifying than the Dark Demon World''s forces and looked like a darkness dragon that could shake the world, and they gave off a power that caused the entire world to feel terror. Great Qin''s military forces vastly surpassed that of the Dark Demon World''s. Because they had taken in people from many Continents, they had five billion soldiers attacking the Eastern Continent of the Dark Demon World. The Eastern Continent only had three billion people, and most of them were ordinary people and not proper soldiers, or else they would not have even these numbers. However, because the Dark Demon World was a Cultivation World, now that their bodies had fused with their bodies in the real world, most of them had at least Stage 1 strength. Zhao Fu stood in the air with Mo Yao''Er next to him. Opposite him was Mo Qi as well as a bald-headed elder, who was the Sect Master of the Demon Study Sect. There was also a cold-looking woman with almost flawless looks, wearing white clothes ¨C she was the Dark Demon World''s number one beauty, the daughter of the Demon Celestial Sect''s Sect Master. There was also a peerlessly beautiful woman with a graceful figure, but there was a hint of savageness about her, making her look like someone to not be lightly offended. She was the Dark Demon World''s number two beauty. There was also a handsome young man who gave a bright and confident smile. He was another of the World Legatees, the Legatee of a Dynasty. "Do you think that you have the strength to defend? If you surrender, We will treat you all well and will not pursue past matters." Zhao Fu stood in the air and gave a confident smile as he released a powerful aura. Mo Qi and the others'' expressions were quite unsightly. It had been a while since they had seen Zhao Fu, and his power was now ten or so times greater than theirs. If it was before, Mo Qi would have been able to at least fight decently with Zhao Fu, but he could not do so at all anymore. Fortunately, he had a Nation Armament, so he could somewhat resist, or else he would be directly suppressed. Mo Qi looked at Zhao Fu seriously and did not reply, showing that he was not willing to surrender. Beside him, the Dark Demon World''s number two beauty, Mo Qianqian, coldly laughed as she said, "We will not easily submit to anyone. Make us submit if you have the ability to do so!" Zhao Fu''s smile disappeared as he said coldly, "Since you all want to die, Don''t blame Us!" Boom! A terrifying aura spread out like a wild gale. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and released all of his power as he started to attack. Sensing Zhao Fu''s terrifying aura, Mo Qi and the others'' expressions became even grimmer. They immediately exploded out with the power of their Nation Armaments as powerful winds blew out. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed and also unleashed his Nation Armament''s power. He did not use his cultivation power, as using his Nation Armament would settle things much faster. Now that Great Qin had two worlds and an additional four Continents, the power that his Nation Armament contained far surpassed the Nation Armaments of Mo Qi and the others. Shing! Zhao Fu rushed up and his sword slashed out a massive sword light as a sharp sword wind blew out, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to tear apart anything as it flew forwards. Mo QI looked quite shocked, and not only did he release his Sect Armament''s power, but he also released the Dark Demon World''s Clan Armament. In this time of crisis for the whole Dark Demon World, the Clan Armament would be able to release its greatest power. However, in the end, Mo Qi was still blasted back by Zhao Fu. The bald-headed elder roared as he slammed his palm out. Countless traces of demonic qi flowed out and formed a 1,000 meter tall palm that gave off a boundless aura of destruction as it slammed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu casually swung his sword and a blood-red sword arc appeared, slashing through the palm and causing it to explode and dissipate into demonic qi. The massive sword energy also sent the bald-headed elder flying, leaving a gash on his chest. The white-clothed woman, handsome young man, and Mo Qianqian gave off powerful auras as they charged at Zhao Fu, but they were all slashed back by him. Explosions continuously sounded out in the sky as terrifying shockwaves rippled out. However, it was evident that the Dark Demon Legatees were not a match for Zhao Fu. Despite using the full power of their Nation Armaments, they could not stand up to him at all. After all, the difference in power between the two sides was simply too great, whether it was their personal power or their Nation Armaments'' power. As the battle in the sky unfolded, Great Qin''s soldiers below also charged. They first shot out a wave of Talisman Arrows that turned into powerful rays of light, seeming to tear the sky apart. The Dark Demon soldiers'' bodies were torn into pieces, causing blood to splatter everywhere as cries continuously sounded out. They first used a wave of Talisman Arrows to suppress the other side, after which the Wyverns and flying devil beasts gave off roars and started to attack the defensive walls. The flames and icy blasts roasted or froze the soldiers, while the devil beasts devoured the soldiers or slammed into them, and the Devils tore their bodies apart. 1297 Punishmen t Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales On the ground, Great Qin¡¯s army roared as they surged forwards like a black flood, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything as they charged towards the defensive walls. Massive spiders easily climbed up the walls and used their blade-like legs to cut apart soldiers¡¯ bodies, while the enormous Corpse Soul Commanders swung their heavy weapons and smashed the soldiers into meat paste. Countless Giant Wolves leapt onto the defensive walls and started to madly tear apart the soldiers, while the Illusion Flower Devils released pollen that caused countless soldiers to fall into an illusion. With the various devil beasts and beasts attacking, Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were able to easily scale the defensive walls and start fighting with the enemy soldiers. A Great Qin soldier hacked down with his black saber, chopping into a Dark Demon soldier¡¯s head. Another Great Qin soldier pierced through the chest of a Dark Demon soldier with his black sword, while another stabbed his black spear through the heart of a Dark Demon soldier. The Dark Demon soldiers desperately resisted and attacked the countless devil beasts, beasts, and soldiers, resulting in an intense battle. However, it was very evident that the Dark Demon World was not a match for Great Qin. They were suppressed by Great Qin from the very beginning and were unable to defend at all. Most of the people falling were from the Dark Demon World, while Great Qin only suffered small losses. Under such immense pressure, the Dark Demon World could only use their trump card. They activated magic formations, from which large amounts of demonic qi spread out, and a cold demonic intent caused people¡¯s hairs to stand on end. 100 meter tall Demon Generals wearing demonic armor and holding demonic weapons appeared. They had savage faces and gave off ferocious auras. The immense demonic might caused the surrounding atmosphere to become incredibly heavy. After these Demon Generals were summoned, before they even had time to roar, countless beasts and devil beasts savagely charged over and the two sides clashed together. A Demon General swung its large saber, sending out a massive saber light that blasted a Corpse Soul Soldier flying. However, a few other beasts leapt over and started to tear it apart. A few Giant Wolves knocked over a Demon General and they opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and started to maul it. The Demon General turned into demonic qi and disappeared. Elsewhere, a Demon General stabbed its spear through a Spider¡¯s body, killing it instantly. Another Demon General held a large axe and ferociously swung it, chopping a Giant Wolf in half, causing blood to spurt everywhere. A Corpse Soul Soldier holding a large soldier sliced a Demon General into a few pieces. Even though Great Qin suffered some losses, they were able to quickly kill the summoned Demon Generals and go back to killing the Dark Demon soldiers. The Dark Demon World¡¯s soldiers continuously died, and some people had already started to run in fear. The fate of the Dark Demon World was already decided, and there was no hope. Seeing this, the Spirit Light people hidden nearby could only retreat. They had come due to the Dark Demon World requesting help to resist Great Qin. However, Great Qin had attacked so ferociously from the start and had immense numbers. This made it so that the Spirit Light people were not willing to attack like they had agreed on. Seeing that the Dark Demon World was going to fall, there was no point in them acting, so they could only retreat. ¡°Arghh!¡± Mo Qi roared as he sent all of his power into his Clan Armament and Nation Armament, and a demonic light shot into the sky, causing the heavens and earth to continuously tremble. Boom! Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he slashed out with his sword. Countless images of broken corpses appeared around him, giving off a power that seemed to be able to slaughter everything as they surged forwards and inundated Mo QI. After the images disappeared, countless broken body parts fell from the sky. The Dark Demon World¡¯s World Protector had died just like that, and seeing this, everyone else threw down their weapons and knelt as they surrendered. Zhao Fu coldly looked over them. The other Legatees¡¯ faces were pale, and they understood that they were not a match for Zhao Fu at all. It was not just them who had lost; the army below had also lost, and the entire Dark Demon World had lost. The Legatees could only choose to submit, or else they would die. Now that the Dark Demon World was going to perish, they could not escape. After they submitted, everything was much easier to deal with. Great Qin broke through the defensive walls and swarmed into the Eastern Continent and started to conquer City after City. Most of the Dark Demon people could only just submit to Great Qin, but there were some people who resisted. In response, Great Qin killed those they could and captured those they could and then threw them into the Four Soul Devil World to also turn them into Devils. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, clad in black armor, walked into Cities, and the commoners all knelt in terror. Sensing the darkness aura coming from Great Qin¡¯s soldiers, their hair stood on end. Those people felt even more terrifying than people from the Demon Race; they were true darkness soldiers. Great Qin¡¯s soldiers gathered all of the commoners together before going through the houses and taking anything of value and any food. Now, food had become an important resource and they could not afford to waste anything. If anything unexpected happened, they had to have a backup stockpile. At the same time, they also captured some soldiers who were hiding and wanted to resist. These soldiers hid among the commoners and wanted to use the layouts of the Cities to attempt a final resistance. Even though there were not many of them, they were able to slow down Great Qin¡¯s soldiers and even cause some casualties and injuries. During a time like this, they had to use special methods to scare the Dark Demon people who had just surrendered in order to prevent them from resisting. Because they had only just surrendered, they had not been completely settled yet. Of course, Great Qin would not use a soft approach and offer forgiveness; it would only use a bloody suppression. For the rebels who had died, their clothes were stripped off and their stomachs were torn open, and they were hung on the City walls. If they hadn¡¯t died, they were brought in front of everyone else to be punished. This applied for everyone, men and women, old and young. They were tied to pillars and their skin was gradually peeled off starting from their faces, revealing their blood-red flesh. These people would die slowly, and they were hung under the intense sun. The intense sunlight seared their skinless flesh, and the pain stabbed at them all over their bodies, causing horrific howls to sound out. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡± Those people could not endure the pain and could not stop howling, and their voices filled all of the Cities. It was like a hell on earth. Countless commoners were gathered together, and looking at the thousands of people on the pillars, even though they did not experience that sensation, they understood how painful it was. They became even more terrified and knelt on the ground, not daring to move even a bit. 1298 Demon Primogenitor Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Now, these people became even more obedient. Great Qin continued to clear out houses and hung some more people up. They also instituted a system of guilt by association: If anyone resisted, their whole family would be punished. At the same time, anyone who hid would be treated the same way. This was quite effective, and there were fewer people resisting and hiding. Seeing this scene, the people who had just submitted to Zhao Fu could not take it and tried to persuade him to show more mercy. This included the young man with the bright smile, but Zhao Fu ignored them. Great Qin needed to do this to suppress the Dark Demon people as quickly as possible; they would not show any mercy to those who resisted. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the Demon Heaven Sect, the Dark Demon World¡¯s number one Sect. It was the most powerful, and because of Mo Qi¡¯s death, it had resisted the most. They had activated their Grand Sect Formation and wanted to fight until the end. Boom! Zhao Fu used his Nation Armament and slashed apart the Grand Sect Formation in one strike. He stood in the air and watched as the Dark Demon World¡¯s final resisting faction was destroyed. Great Qin¡¯s countless soldiers flooded in and started to kill. Whether they were men or women, elderly or young, they were all killed. In response to the Demon Heaven Sect¡¯s stubborn resistance, Zhao Fu did not accept any surrenders. Countless Demon Heaven Sect disciples died pitifully, and the stench of blood continuously spread out. The cries of pain seemed unceasing, and this place had become a slaughterhouse. A Great Qin soldier used his spear to pierce through a woman who was shielding a child, and the spear stabbed into the child as well. The child howled in pain, and blood leaked out of the woman¡¯s lips as she looked at the soldier pleadingly. The soldier¡¯s expression was cold as he carried out Zhao Fu¡¯s orders. The spear in his hand trembled as a powerful energy spread out. Two pained cries sounded out as a large hole appeared in the woman and child¡¯s bodies. A Great Qin soldier looked at a young man running away and vigorously threw his spear. His spear sailed through the air and nailed the young man against a wall, while an elderly man cried and leapt towards the young man, his son. The Great Qin soldier slowly walked over, and looking at the elderly man holding his son in his arms, his gaze was cold as he drew his saber and chopped the elderly man¡¯s head off. Blood gushed out from his neck, spraying all over the wall, and the elderly man¡¯s head rolled with an agonized expression on his face. An elderly woman held a baby as she bitterly pled for mercy, saying that the child¡¯s parents had already been killed by Great Qin. She hoped that Great Qin could at least spare the child and only kill her. However, the Great Qin soldier did not even wait for her to finish and a few sword lights flew out, reducing the elderly woman and baby to bits. Zhao Fu watched the soldiers coldly carrying out his orders in satisfaction. After fusing with the Darkness Crystals, their souls had become darker as well and did not show any mercy. They were like cold killing machines; that was how powerful soldiers should be. Mo Yao¡¯Er, who was hugging Zhao Fu, said, ¡°Owner, there are many pretty women below, why not enjoy them? Have a celebration of our victory in the Demon Heaven Sect! I also want it as well. If you don¡¯t want to keep those women, you can kill them after playing with them.¡± After speaking, she then looked at Mo Qianqian and the number one beauty Mo Xianxian, ¡°You two, properly serve Owner later, or this will happen to your Sects as well.¡± Before, as the top three beauties in the Dark Demon World, there was some enmity between them. Mo Yao¡¯Er¡¯s beauty had been eclipsed by theirs, as had her strength, making her feel quite displeased. Now that she had followed a ruler like Zhao Fu who had conquered the Dark Demon World, she was naturally going to take out her grievances against them. Mo Qianqian coldly harrumphed. With her temper, she normally would have cursed at Mo Yao¡¯Er, but because she had just been conquered and Mo Yao¡¯Er was favored by Zhao Fu, she did not dare to do anything. Given Zhao Fu¡¯s cruel methods, he evidently was not a good person. ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Majesty, the Demon Heaven Sect is willing to submit to Great Qin; please stop the killing! I¡¯m willing to give you the Demon Heaven Sect¡¯s supreme treasure!¡± an elderly man knelt on the ground as he pleaded. Zhao Fu did not recognize this elderly man, and Mo Yao¡¯Er explained that he was the Demon Heaven Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Hearing this, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression became cold. These people had resisted so intensely before, and now they were scared after being massacred. However, Zhao Fu was quite interested in this supreme treasure, so he gave the order to stop killing. The countless soldiers who seemed like they had turned into demons stopped, and the Demon Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples felt as if a calamity had passed. They weakly collapsed to the ground, and some people started to loudly cry in fear. Zhao Fu came to the elderly man¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What is that supreme treasure?¡± Seeing that Great Qin had stopped its slaughter, the elderly man let out a sigh of relief and looked as if he had aged ten or so years as he said, ¡°It is a finger of the Demon Primogenitor. It is in the depths of the Demon Heaven Sect and provides pure demonic qi for the Demon Heaven Sect.¡± ¡°Demon Primogenitor?¡± Hearing these two words Zhao Fu understood somewhat. The Demon Primogenitor was the origin of the countless Demon Races¡¯ bloodline, and each Demon Race only had one Demon Primogenitor; each Demon Primogenitor would give birth to a race of Demons. A Demon Primogenitor¡¯s corpse would be incredibly useful, and it was indeed a supreme treasure. However, the elderly man said it was just a finger, making Zhao Fu feel somewhat disappointed. Zhao Fu followed the elderly man into the depths of the Demon Heaven Sect, which was thousands of meters below the surface. Within a massive stone cave, there was a pinky finger floating within a magic formation. This finger was as white as jade, and it was as big as a normal person¡¯s pinky finger. It gave off a faint black light and gave off an enormous demonic qi as well as a powerful might. Zhao Fu¡¯s body uncontrollably gave off a wave of demonic qi; after obtaining the Sky Demon Sword, he had obtained Sky Demon Qi. Even though Sky Demon Qi was a high-tier power, it could not compare to the Demon Primogenitor Qi. Under the Demon Primogenitor Qi, Zhao Fu started to somewhat lose control. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt a wave of hunger. He waved his hand and a formless energy brought the pinky finger over, and after hesitating, he put it in his mouth and ate it. The Demon Primogenitor finger was surprisingly tasty, and Zhao Fu wanted to have a few more bites. There was still some blood in the finger, and as he chewed, blood squirted out of it. The bones were a bit hard, but Zhao Fu vigorously crunched and ate them as well. After the finger entered Zhao Fu¡¯s stomach, Zhao Fu¡¯s Divine Bloodline started to digest it. A massive wave of Demon Primogenitor Qi spread out, and his body quickly absorbed it. Standing by the side, the elderly man was quite shocked as he watched Zhao Fu eat the finger. Even though he was not against eating people, that was the finger of the Demon Primogenitor, and the power it contained was not something that an ordinary person could digest. 1299 Split in Three After eating the Demon Primogenitor finger, Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline easily digested it so that not even a speck remained. Zhao Fu now had some Demon Primogenitor Power, and even though it was quite weak, Zhao Fu was still quite satisfied. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu glanced over at the dumbfounded elderly man and spoke calmly as he walked out, and the elderly man hurried after him. After coming outside, Great Qin''s soldiers had finished taking over the Demon Heaven Sect, and all of the people from the Demon Heaven Sect had been gathered together. Zhao Fu sat above and considered how to deal with these people. He had planned to punish them, but considering that their attitude in making up for their offences was not bad, he spared them this time. Mo Yao''Er flirtatiously sat within Zhao Fu''s embrace and said, "Owner, I helped you find ten or so beauties from the Demon Heaven Sect!" Zhao Fu looked over and saw ten or so women walk over. They all had graceful figures and snow-white skin. They were all extremely beautiful and had outstanding demeanors. Of the women, there was a woman in green robes who stood out the most. She had a voluptuous figure and a proud aura. She was quite strong and not much inferior to Mo Yao''Er in terms of looks either. Mo Yao''Er noticed Zhao Fu''s gaze falling on the green-robed woman, and she smiled as she introduced her, "Owner, she''s called Tian Ling''Er, and she is the daughter of the Demon Heaven Sect. She''s ranked fourth in the Dark Demon Beauty Rankings and was Mo Qi''s fianc¨¦e. She''s still a virgin; Owner, do you want to do her?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and lifted Mo Yao''Er''s chin and asked, "Is it me who wants it or you who wants it?" Mo Yao''Er giggled and kissed Zhao Fu as she said, "I like Owner doing me every day!" Zhao Fu stopped Mo Yao''Er from pressing things further. Great Qin''s invasion of the two other Continents in the Dark Demon World were also quite successful. Now that the most powerful Eastern Continent had been conquered, it was no surprise that the other Continents had been conquered as well. Bai Qi and Wang Jian were currently tidying up the two Continents and Zhao Fu awaited the results. Soon, Bai Qi and Wang Jian sent detailed reports, and Zhao Fu gave the order to build a defensive wall on the border with the Spirit Light World. Zhao Fu knew that the Spirit Light World had tried to interfere, but they did not dare to act after seeing how ferocious Great Qin was. They also had the ability to move a large number of soldiers to other worlds. Now, their task was to calculate their gains. Because it was difficult for the Dark Demon people to escape from their own world, they had gained enormously in terms of population and Cities. They gained four billion people, 70,000 Cities, countless treasures, and an endless amount of money. At the same time, Great Qin also obtained an ocean of food. Great Qin''s soldiers started to clear out the Dark Demon World and conquered the Cities that were in the wilderness or hidden away in order to avoid future troubles. However, they left 100 or so regions unconquered to maintain the Heaven Domain Boundary. Within the Demon Heaven Sect, Zhao Fu started to go at it with Tian Ling''Er, Mo Qianqian, Mo Xianxian, and the others. Looking at them moaning and breathing raggedly underneath him, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied and felt a grand feeling. He could see Great Qin sweeping across the heavens with unstoppable momentum and conquering everything in its path. He would become an Emperor who would establish an unending reign and conquer all of the major Races and enjoy the most beautiful woman. This was undoubtedly something that countless people dreamed of and wanted to pursue. "Hubby, I want more!" The originally cold Mo Xianxian, the number one beauty of the Dark Demon World, tightly hugged Zhao Fu with a reddened face. After unrestrainedly enjoying himself, Zhao Fu led the army back to Great Qin, and the invasion of the Dark Demon World officially concluded. Great Qin had conquered the Dark Demon World and was now a force with three worlds. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu enfeoffed new Concubines and the Emperor Phoenix Statue''s power now surpassed that of an ordinary Clan Armament. The Great Qin Palace now not only gathered massive amounts of Phoenix Qi from Great Qin''s three worlds but also from the Grassi World, Half-Beast World, and Elf World. The ocean of Phoenix Qi made the Emperor Phoenix incredibly powerful, and its power definitely surpassed that of a Clan Armament. After clearing out the Dark Demon World, their next target would be the Spirit Light World. At the same time, Zhao Fu received news that the Devil Horn Empire had successfully conquered the Lantong World, and the other worlds wanted to ally with Great Qin to suppress the Devil Horn Empire. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased ¨C before, Great Qin had sent out countless ambassadors to ask the other worlds to join together to suppress the Devil Horn Empire, but no one had replied. Now that they felt the Devil Horn Empire''s pressure, they wanted to ally with Great Qin. However, Zhao Fu held back his displeasure; if he could ally with the others to suppress the Devil Horn Empire, it would be possible for Great Qin to destroy the Devil Horn Empire. Without the big obstacle that was the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin''s path in the future would be much smoother. However, news of Great Qin conquering the Dark Demon World quickly spread ¨C such a big matter could not be concealed. After hearing about this, the various factions were shocked. The Devil Horn Empire was enough to terrify them, and now there was Great Qin. This news caused their faces to all become incredibly pale; there was danger everywhere. The factions were now unwilling to ally with Great Qin. Great Qin now had three worlds and three additional Continents, and it was only a bit weaker than the Devil Horn Empire. In the end, the other worlds formed an alliance to resist the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin. The area was now split in three. Zhao Fu could only inwardly curse at them. He had expected the others to go back on their word at their own convenience. After hearing that the Lantong World had been conquered, Zhao Fu sent a large number of soldiers to the Grassi World. Now that the Lantong World had fallen, the Continent that the Lantong World occupied in the Grassi World naturally also fell into the Devil Horn Empire''s hands. The Devil Horn Empire already had four Continents there, and it now had five. If they conquered the Continent that Great Qin occupied, the Devil Horn Empire would have three worlds. Zhao Fu could not allow such a thing to happen, no matter what. As such, he needed to stoutly guard the Grassi Continent that Great Qin occupied. Now that two big factions had risen up, this caught the attention of the surrounding 100 worlds. Even some of the factions in the inner Domains were interested in these two factions, particularly those from the Ancient Stem Domain. After all, these two factions held a total of almost seven worlds and had risen powerfully. If one of them won out, the twenty first Royal Kingdom would appear in the Ancient Stem Domain. Because the two factions were both in the remote boundary region, they could not threaten the various Royal Kingdoms and powerful Sects, so none of them held any ill intent. Instead, they were interested in supporting one of the sides, hoping to gain a reliable ally in the future. The Devil Horn Empire naturally greatly welcomed this, and Zhao Fu also welcomed this. After all, anyone providing Great Qin with resources was a good thing. However, Great Qin demanded equality and did not want to be bullied by others. 1300 Legatee Ambassadors Within those factions, most of them wanted to support Great Qin. After all, even as a new world, Great Qin had performed spectacularly, which was quite rare. It had much greater potential than the Devil Horn Empire. However, many big things had happened around Great Qin, and it was likely that those things were related to Great Qin. This made Great Qin seem somewhat mysterious, so most people were willing to support Great Qin. As such, many factions sent out ambassadors to Great Qin, and this included some people Zhao Fu was familiar with, such as the Ice Origin Kingdom''s Bing Qixue, the Heavenly Music Sect''s Yin Ruoshi, the Wine Sun Kingdom''s Jiu Xiaoyun, the Volcano Sect''s Huo Yan, and even the Ancient Sword Sect''s people. In response, Zhao Fu did not dare to show himself ¨C even if he wore his cloak and mask, he would be recognized. Once he was recognized, Great Qin would be in a predicament. As such, Zhao Fu had Li Si receive them, and this caused a lot of dissatisfaction. After all, these Royal Kingdoms and Sects had sent their Legatees to personally come, showing their sincerity. And yet, Great Qin''s King was not willing to even show himself, and this was unacceptable. Some people suspected that Great Qin was looking down on them, but Li Si explained that Zhao Fu was ill and could not come out, which the ambassadors were barely able to accept. However, Zhao Fu somewhat did not want to work together with these people. The Ancient Sword Sect was an enemy, and Great Qin would one day destroy it. Also, because of past matters, the Dao Cultivation Sect might stand against Great Qin in the future. There were some factions that did not have any enmity with Great Qin, but after knowing about Zhao Fu''s identity, they might harbour ill-intent towards Great Qin. If they worked together, it would be likely for Zhao Fu''s identity to be exposed. However, if he directly refused, he would offend everyone. If they acted against Great Qin or supported the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin would fall into an incredibly disadvantageous position. In the end, Zhao Fu could only endure the discomfort and accept working together with some of the large factions. Zhao Fu did not want the resources offered by the Ancient Sword Sect and Dao Cultivation Sect as he saw them as enemies, but he did not dare to refuse. Putting aside the Dao Cultivation Sect, which was the most powerful faction in the Ancient Stem Domain, even the Ancient Sword Sect would be able to destroy Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu felt quite pained. After the talks concluded, the ambassadors felt quite interested and excited as they went about the Great Qin City. They were all shocked at Great Qin''s culture and luxuries. There were all sorts of things they had never experienced before, such as human plays, poems, delicious food, and wines. What shocked them the most was the scene of all sorts of ideologies clashing together, filling Great Qin with great vitality. This was something that would not be seen in their Kingdoms and Sects, making them feel quite curious as to how Great Qin had done this to create such an awe-inspiring scene. This was not something that could be done overnight. It was most likely to do with Great Qin''s policies, as Great Qin had been promoting such a thing this entire time. They supported all Sects and Schools, which was completely different to them. Whenever they destroyed a faction, they would get rid of everything related to it and would not keep anything behind in order to prevent any future troubles. However, Great Qin walked the opposite path, and their results were quite good. The feeling that Great Qin gave was that of a powerful Empire gradually rising in the wilderness, and it had an unstoppable future. Looking at the soldiers wearing black armor, holding black weapons, and giving off powerful darkness auras, the ambassadors also felt quite shocked. They felt that all of Great Qin''s soldiers were quite exceptional and extremely strong. No wonder Great Qin was able to make such great accomplishments despite being a new world. Everyone gave Great Qin high praise, and they felt that they had not underestimated Great Qin''s potential. It seemed that supporting Great Qin over the Devil Horn Empire was the correct decision. Everyone felt great interest as they continued to explore the City, appreciating Great Qin''s sceneries and luxuries. Some people wanted to scope out Great Qin''s true strength. Bing Qixue felt quite interested in the people holding brushes and writing at tremendous speed on the streets, while Bai Haoran was interested in the various Schools'' books on philosophy. Jiu Xiaoyun fell in love with Great Qin''s various wines, while Qing Murou held many street foods in both hands. After half a day of touring around, they had heard a lot about Great Qin''s Emperor. Not only was he exceptionally talented, but he was also like a god in Great Qin. He was virtuous, gave rewards and punishments appropriately, and loved his people. He set down clear and fair policies and was an enlightened liege. At the same time, some licentious rumors were also spread, such as that the Emperor was interested in mothers and mature women. It was also said that Great Qin''s harem had innumerable beauties and all of them were as beautiful as goddesses. It was a place where countless men dreamed to be. After asking about it, the ambassadors heard that Great Qin''s Emperor brought women from various worlds into his harem and it seemed that the rumors were true. However, they were quite shocked at the numbers. With so many women, Great Qin''s Emperor was surely too lustful; could he deal with them all? They soon heard about the Emperor''s prowess in the bedroom, making them feel incredibly dumbfounded, and they could not help but think of a dragon in human form. These were just some stories and rumors that Great Qin allowed to be spread around; the truly important matters would not be allowed to be exposed. As such, the ambassadors were unable to gain any useful information, and they now felt even more curious towards Great Qin''s Emperor, who they had not been able to meet. Some people returned to their own factions with the information they had obtained, while some remained in Great Qin, hoping to see Great Qin''s Emperor. Great Qin''s Emperor was the ruler of Great Qin and the core, so they wanted to see what he was like. Only by seeing what he was like could they get to know him and see the nature of Great Qin. However, how could Zhao Fu allow them to see him? The consequences of his identity being exposed were too severe, so he absolutely could not meet with them, and he could only continue to give excuses. In the end, everyone could only bitterly return. At the same time, they felt quite curious ¨C why did Great Qin refuse to see them? What sort of person was he? They did not know, and they would never be able to guess that Great Qin''s Emperor was that mysterious Emperor who had shaken many Domains. After hearing that most factions were supporting Great Qin and only one-seventh of the factions had come to him, Yao Ming felt quite angry. It was evident that those factions looked down on the Devil Horn Empire and thought that Great Qin would win. This made Yao Ming hate Great Qin even more, and he swore that he would use strength to prove himself and show those people that the Devil Horn Empire was the most powerful faction. 1301 Emperor Path College After sending off the ambassadors, Zhao Fu heaved a sigh of relief. The Devil Horn Empire was currently digesting the Lantong World while Great Qin was digesting the Dark Demon World. The allied worlds did not want to start anything, so their region went into a period of peace. Now, there were a few important things to take care of. The first was the purple peach pit from the Celestial Peach that Zhao Fu had consumed. This purple peach pit had come from a 9,000 year old Celestial Peach and would have shocking effects. Zhao Fu did not know if he would be able to grow it during his lifetime, but at the very least it would be one of Great Qin''s powerful trump cards in the future. However, Zhao Fu did not know if he would be able to grow it. After all, Celestial Peaches were incredibly valuable and he did not know if he could raise a Celestial Peach Tree. Zhao Fu planned to construct a Fountain of Life just for the Celestial Peach Tree to provide it with a large amount of life force to help it grow. The water in this Fountain of Life would be ordinary Fountain of Life Water, as opposed to the special Fountain of Life Water. The special kind required a continuous supply of corpses, while the ordinary kind condensed a large amount of life aura to create Fountain of Life Water. Zhao Fu planned to directly plant the Celestial Peach pit within the Fountain of Life as opposed to on the side because only then would it be able to receive the most life force. Because Celestial Peach Trees were an incredibly high-grade existence, Zhao Fu was worried that it would not grow. Moreover, he only had one, and it would be unlikely for him to obtain another one, so he had to be careful. Because Great Qin had a large number of Elves, they had the ability to construct an ordinary Fountain of Life. Under Zhao Fu''s command, a beautiful Fountain of Life was quickly constructed. A ten or so meter wide fountain made out of white bricks was constructed. There were many flowers and leaves carved onto it, and it gave off a faint green light, gathering a large amount of life energy. There was a magic formation on the bottom, and under Zhao Fu''s orders, there were not any bricks there. Zhao Fu went to the center of the magic formation and dug a shallow hole where he placed the purple peach pit, and he then covered it up. After activating the magic formation, countless traces of life energy entered the peach pit but it did not react at all. Zhao Fu expected this, and he understood that the peach pit was extremely high-grade and that it would take a while to see if there was any success. Zhao Fu left some people here to look after the peach pit to avoid anything unexpected from happening. Zhao Fu then went to the weapons research workshop. They had successfully finished researching a terrifying weapon, which was the upgraded version of the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. Early on, Zhao Fu had ordered his subordinates to modify the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. One type simplified the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae and reduced its power but allowed it to be mass-produced. This was quite easy to do, but making the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae more powerful was quite difficult. As such, the simplified version had been quickly researched, but the more advanced version had only just been completed. The reason Zhao Fu came here was to test the advanced Dragon-Slaying Ballistae''s power. Zhao Fu stood in the center of an open area, and 500 to 600 soldiers dragged out an enormous and terrifying-looking ballista out with great difficulty. This Dragon-Slaying Ballista was 100 meters long and looked incredibly ferocious. It was a pale white color and there were countless runes on it. It gave off a might by itself, and even without doing anything, it could make people feel an immense pressure. The materials used to craft it were all at least Saint grade materials. The ballista was made out of a massive beast''s bones, and the six bowstrings were all transparent ¨C they had all been made from high-quality dragon tendons. The front of the ballista also had seven massive crystals, which represented the Five Elements and Yin and Yang. Zhao Fu looked at the enormous ballista and felt quite shocked. The power that this ballista gave off would definitely be monstrous. Bai Shan gave a pleased smile as he said, "What do you think, Your Majesty? Are you satisfied with our research?" Zhao Fu looked at him and nodded as he said, "Test its power. We want to see how terrifying it is." "Watch carefully, Your Majesty!" Bai Shan laughed as he gave the order, and six Corpse Soul Soldiers that were 100 meters tall walked over, loading a 130 meter long Talisman Bolt onto the ballista. The Talisman Bolt was completely black and was also made of Saint grade materials. There were countless runes on it and had ten or so Gold Talisman Stones socketed into it. There was also a violet-colored Talisman Stone, which gave off an incredible destructive power. The six Corpse Soul Soldiers roared as they drew the ballista. Even with how powerful they were, with six of them at that, it was very difficult for them to draw it. The seven massive crystals on the ballista were activated and countless runes lit up with a rainbow-colored light. An enormous wave of energy entered the Talisman Bolt, and a massive aura spread out. Boom! The Talisman bolt turned into a ray of rainbow-colored light as it flew out, accompanied by a deafening explosion. Space itself seemed to explode, and a shockwave blasted out, causing the ground to crack. The ray of light contained immense power as it tore through space and caused cracks to appear in the space that it passed through. It flashed through the air and slammed into a large mountain that was dozens of kilometres away. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as rocks were blasted out. A large hole that was hundreds of meters wide had actually appeared in the large mountain that was thousands of meters tall. This power was enough to instantly kill a Devil Beast King, like the azure dragon that Zhao Fu had encountered in the Devil Horn Empire. Even if it did not die, it would be heavily injured. Even for Zhao Fu, he would not dare to directly block it and would be forced to dodge. Beside Zhao Fu, Bai Shan laughed as he asked, "How is it, Your Majesty? Are you satisfied with it?" Zhao Fu nodded his head in delight and had Bai Shan produce as many of these ballistae as possible. If they could have dozens of these ballistae, even a World Realm expert would be easily killable, and they would be able to instantly wipe out all of the Devil Horn Empire''s most powerful devil beasts. However, Bai Shan felt quite troubled because it was simply too difficult to make this kind of ballistae. They also needed many Saint grade materials, making it difficult for Great Qin to mass produce them. Zhao Fu understood this, so he had Bai Shan produce as many as possible; they would be incredibly useful in the future. Following this, Zhao Fu had wanted to continue dealing with other important matters, such as agriculture. However, he suddenly received a few messages from the Heaven Spirit Stele. The messages were from the higher-being, who said that the Emperor Path College was starting its recruitment for new students next year. It was currently holding a tour of the College, which was the only opportunity for an outsider to enter the Emperor Path College and have a look. The higher-being encouraged him to go and learn more about the Emperor Path College and find out some information about his competitors. Zhao Fu thought about it and felt quite interested in the Emperor Path College. Perhaps he would become a student there next time, so it would be good to take a look and make preparations for the examination next year. That place was the Heaven Domain, the center of the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu had only been there once before, and he wanted to obtain more information about the Heaven Domain and learn more about the things there, so he made some preparations and sent his projection there. 1302 Dragon Gate Zhao Fu''s surroundings blurred and he arrived at a desolate area. He looked around and did not see any danger. Following this, Zhao Fu directly headed to the Emperor Path College. There were already a multitude of people there, and all of them gave off powerful auras. There was not a single weakling among them, and all of them had extraordinary identities. After all, the Emperor Path College was one of the Seven Great Colleges of the Heaven Awaken World. Not only was it incredibly powerful, but its history and foundation were also enough to make people feel terror. It was a holy land for Emperors to many people. Countless Emperors who had shocked the world had been nurtured here; the Heaven Murder Empire''s Emperor had once been a student here, so the golden dragon also highly recommended for Zhao Fu to come here. Even for real Emperors, if they could not pass the examination, they would not be able to enter through connections. From this, the Emperor Path College''s strength could be seen; they could even refuse to give face to Emperors, and even some Emperors would not be able to make it in. There were normally countless terrifying restrictions protecting this place, and even a higher-being would not dare to charge in. The Emperor Path College was mysterious, yet it had opened its doors for a tour to allow outsiders to see what it was like. Countless people had excitedly come, and even though the Emperor Path College did not explicitly set restrictions for who could come, not just anyone could come in. If the Emperor Path College was greedy for money, even if they sold tickets for 100 million gold coins each, there would be countless people fighting for the tickets. However, the Emperor Path College did not care for money at all; one needed to have a certain amount of strength to qualify to go in to visit. There were two domineering and austere dragon pillars at the gate, and the golden dragons seemed as if they were alive. They gave off an enormous dragon''s might that was like a corporeal barrier that covered the 1,000 meters in front of the gate. Those who were powerful could directly ignore the golden dragons'' might and enter the Emperor Path College without any obstructions, while those who were weak would be forced onto the ground. Most of the people here had been blocked outside and there were some who were observing from outside. They wanted to see some peerless geniuses; now that the Emperor Path College was open for visiting, many major figures would come, and they were not people ordinary people would be able to normally see. Zhao Fu came to the outside of the crowd and could not squeeze through. However, he was not in a rush to enter, and he started to look over at some major figures like the ordinary people. Zhao Fu was quite curious how big the gap between himself and the Heaven Domain''s peerless geniuses was. This was a good opportunity to take a look so that he would be prepared. If he was too lacking, he would have to work harder after going back. Suddenly, the crowd became quite lively, and Zhao Fu looked over. The crowd automatically made way as five people with extraordinary bearings and calm smiles walked over. "Heavens! The River Basin Five Heroes have come! Are they also planning on entering Emperor Path College?" "I''m so excited! Just as I got here I was able to see the River Basin Five Heroes. To be able to see them, everything was worth it. I didn''t come for nothing." "If even the five of them are joining Emperor Path College, this cohort of students will definitely be worth paying attention to!" "That''s right! Recently, they''ve been quite eye-catching; the five of them destroyed a Dukedom Kingdom." Zhao Fu was quite curious about these five people''s identities, and he looked at the young man yelling out excitedly beside him and asked, "Who are they? Are they famous in the Heaven Domain?" The young man smirked as he replied, "Those five aren''t just famous, they''re extremely famous. That white-clothed guy is called Nong Ye, and he is the Imperial Prince of the Tian Imperial Kingdom. That guy with the folding fan is Dun Houzhi, the son of the Heaven Domain''s Dun family. That muscular guy is the Divine Martial Sect''s Young Sect Master. "That goddess-like beauty is Bai Ruolin from the Heavenly Mountain Hundred Kingdoms, and that last guy is the Demon-Seeking Dynasty''s young master. "Do you feel shocked? They have the backing of the Heaven Domain''s largest factions, and the five of them have extraordinary power. They are all World Realm experts and are definitely within the top 50 of their generation." Zhao Fu felt quite awkward and did not look shocked at all as he did not know of any of those factions. He asked, "Only the top 50?" The young man chuckled, "What do you mean ''only the top 50?'' To be able to enter the top 50 within the Human Domain means that you have to stand above trillions of people. All of them are peerless geniuses; just one of their fingers would be enough to crush you to death." The Heaven Domain was incredibly big and was split into eight sub-Domains for the eight major races. Emperor Path College was in the Human Domain, and it was the top College in the Human Domain. No other College could compare to it in the Human Domain. A friendly-looking middle-aged man next to Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "Young man, you''re not from the Heaven Domain, right? Otherwise, you definitely would know them. They''re the most talented five from the river basin area, so they''re called the River Basin Five Heroes. "They''ve done many shocking things in recent times, and if you ask around, you''ll know how terrifying they are. Also, I should let you know that no matter what your status is in your Domain, in the Heaven Domain you need to go about with your head lowered. Ordinary people shouldn''t lightly offend people from the Heaven Domain because this might mean your death. Don''t say those things in the future." The middle-aged man had thought that Zhao Fu was from an inner Domain and did not know the situation, so he gave him a reminder. He did not know that Zhao Fu was from the outer Domain. Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and thanked the middle-aged man. The five people faced the enormous dragon''s might and their expressions slightly changed because they could feel some pressure. However, they were still able to easily pass through, causing the crowd to exclaim. Boom! A gale-like aura blew out and everyone hurriedly retreated as a well-built young man with beard stubble appeared. "It''s the Beast Empire''s Imperial Prince!" a cry sounded out as everyone''s gazes fell on that person. Another famous genius had descended. The young man next to Zhao Fu knew that a country bumpkin like Zhao Fu wouldn''t know him, so he excitedly explained, "This is the Beast Empire''s Third Imperial Prince, and he should be in the top 40. Even such a powerful Imperial Prince would only be ranked in the top 40; now you know how terrifying the people on the Human Domain Rankings are, right?" "I see." Zhao Fu calmly nodded because Zhao Fu was not very interested in the people in the top 50 or top 40. The young man felt quite dissatisfied and said, "This is an Imperial Prince! An Imperial Prince who stands above countless people! He''s a terrifying figure you''d never be able to see in the inner Domains, and that''s all you have to say? You sound as if you''re more powerful than him." Zhao Fu laughed and shook his head. He naturally would not reveal his identity. The young man self-mockingly laughed; how could this cloaked figure be more powerful than that Imperial Prince? If that was the case, he would not be standing here talking to him. Even if that cloaked figure said he was more powerful than the Imperial Prince, he would not believe it and take it as boasting. 1303 Arrival of Geniuses No matter what, the young man would not believe that Zhao Fu had that kind of power. After all, looking at Zhao Fu, the young man felt that he was inferior to even himself. The words he had said were completely pointless, so he laughed at himself. The Imperial Prince easily withstood the dragons'' might and entered the Emperor Path College, and everyone looked away. "Hehehe¡­" A flirtatious laugh sounded out as an intoxicating fragrance spread out, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble. They looked over and saw a beautiful woman with an alluring figure wearing a pink palace dress. The woman was incredibly attractive and everyone''s gazes were drawn over to her. Many people''s heart rates sped up, and their breathing became ragged as their bodies instinctively reacted. "Hmph!" However, a cold harrumph caused the entire scene to become an icy field. A cold gust of wind blew over, biting at people''s skin and clearing their minds. They looked away and did not dare to continue staring at that woman, and the entire scene became deathly quiet. A young man dressed in a snow-white robe appeared next to the woman and coldly looked around, and he put his arm around the woman as they walked towards Emperor Path College. The people in their surroundings quickly made a path in fear. The woman gave flirtatious smiles as she walked and leaned against the young man as they affectionately walked together. However, when passing by Zhao Fu, the woman seemed to sense something. Her body stiffened and she suddenly looked at Zhao Fu as her body started to heat up, and a lustful gaze appeared in her eyes. Sensing the changes in the woman, the white-robed young man frowned and looked at Zhao Fu, preparing to casually kill Zhao Fu. The woman hurriedly stopped the young man and said coquettishly, "Hubby, what are you doing? I just thought that he reminded me of someone I know; I''m not interested in him at all. Plus, all of me is yours, and my heart is filled with you. Don''t you trust me?" Hearing this, the young man''s expression softened and he stopped. The bewitching woman gave a charming smile towards Zhao Fu while squeezing her legs together, trying to stop certain liquids from leaking out, and she walked with the young man into Emperor Path College. The young man next to Zhao Fu gulped, thinking that the woman had smiled at him. His heart felt incredibly fuzzy, and he introduced to Zhao Fu, "That woman is called Xiang Qianqian, and she is the young miss of the Ten Thousand Desire Palace. Her Charm Art is at a godly level, and no man can resist her. She''s ranked twelfth on the Human Domain Beauty Rankings, but it''s a pity that she''s already someone else''s wife. "Her husband was that young man next to her. He''s called Cang Kongyue and is the Ninth Imperial Prince of the Blue Day Empire. He''s terrifyingly powerful and can enter the top 30 of this edition of rankings, while Xiang Qianqian can most likely enter the top 40." The Human Domain''s rankings were split into different editions, and a new edition was going to be recorded. Zhao Fu understood and nodded, but his expression was quite grim because he could sense something from that smile. Zhao Fu did not want to make any trouble. He could only do his best to suppress the Six Desires Demonic Qi within his body. Just then, the Six Desires Demonic Qi seemed to have a mind of its own as it floated towards the woman, wanting to conquer the woman. The middle-aged man next to Zhao Fu looked quite serious because he could tell it was Zhao Fu that the woman had been smiling at before. For a major figure to act like this, perhaps the cloaked figure next to him was not simple either. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a massive Emperor''s aura spread out. Two people appeared before Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu sensed a familiar aura. He looked over and quickly hid his aura as much as he could and hid in the crowd. It seemed that enemies were always destined to meet ¨C Zhao Fu recognized one of the two people as they had fought before. It was Zang Mingyue. The young man next to Zhao Fu once again started to introduce them, "These are two Imperial Princes from the Zang Empire. Zang Wuyue, the one in front, is already a student of Emperor Path College and is very famous in the Heaven Domain. The one behind him should be his little brother. He most likely brought his little brother to take a look in preparation to enter Emperor Path College next year." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s heart sank ¨C if Zang Mingyue also entered the Emperor Path College next year, things could become quite difficult. However, Zhao Fu had no other choice and he did not have the ability to head to any other Colleges. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Powerful auras descended as more peerless geniuses arrived, causing countless people to exclaim in excitement. The young man next to Zhao Fu excitedly introduced them, and Zhao Fu gauged their strength. The middle-aged man next to Zhao Fu also occasionally chatted with him as well. Shing! A sword light containing massive sword qi shot over from the horizon as a beautiful woman in green giving off an almost-corporeal sword intent appeared. "So beautiful! So strong!" everyone stared at the woman as they cried out. The woman was tall and slim, and she had jade-like skin. Her looks could be said to be perfect, and her sword-like eyebrows gave off valiant airs, making everyone''s hearts race. Her sword intent seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth, and no one dared to get close. The young man next to Zhao Fu introduced her, looking quite infatuated, "She''s the second miss of the Sword Sect, Jian Liuyue. She''s most likely able to enter the top 20 in the rankings, and her beauty is ranked ninth." Zhao Fu did not pay much attention to the young man''s words because he could sense a supreme sword intent from that woman. Zhao Fu''s Killing Sword Intent started to violently react, forcing him to do his best to suppress it in order to avoid any attention. Only after the woman walked into the Emperor Path College did Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. Jian Liuyue had given Zhao Fu a lot of pressure. Moreover, even though the geniuses who had appeared so far were quite powerful and were quite famous, the truly powerful experts had not yet come. Not a single one from the top ten had arrived yet. Those people were undoubtedly the most brilliant geniuses in the Human Domain and stood at the very top. They were people countless geniuses could only look up at from below. It was possible that they would not come this time and would only reveal themselves during Emperor Path College''s official examination. The Emperor Path College''s examination would have everyone''s attention, and if someone became famous, the entire Human Domain would know about them. Boom! Another explosion sounded out as a five-colored ray of light landed on the ground, and a powerful aura spread out. Everyone in the surroundings quickly retreated as an elegant young man in white appeared before everyone. The young man next to Zhao Fu felt quite surprised as he said, "Who would have thought he would come as well? He''s a genius who has recently risen up, and he is the disciple of a higher-being." Even without the young man''s introduction, Zhao Fu knew that person because that was Bai Shengjun. Zhao Fu never would have thought that he would come to Emperor Path College ¨C didn''t he already have a higher-being as a master? Bai Shengjun disregarded everyone''s gazes and did not detect Zhao Fu in the crowd. He easily bore the dragons'' might and walked into Emperor Path College. 1304 Dragon Soul Zhao Fu waited for a while and no more geniuses appeared. Some others also tried to see if they could enter the Emperor Path College. After seeing the powerful geniuses easily walk in, they thought that it would not be too hard. However, only after walking into the range of the dragons'' might did they realise how terrifying it was. After countless people took a single step in, they felt as if the sky was collapsing in on them, and their minds became blank. Their bodies crumpled to the ground, unable to move at all. "So scary!" Seeing a large group of people collapse, those who had not entered the range of the dragons'' might cried out in shock, feeling quite afraid and not daring to advance. Some people thought about it and released all of their power as they walked in. They felt a massive might weigh down on their bodies, but they gritted their teeth and walked forwards step by step, and large beads of sweat gathered on their bodies. However, most collapsed while some were able to successfully make it in. This gave many people confidence, and they also stepped into the dragons'' might. However, the majority of people failed, and only a small portion passed. Zhao Fu also decided to go into the Emperor Path College, but the young man next to him laughed and said, "Don''t tell me you want to go into Emperor Path College? It''s best that you don''t bring unnecessary suffering on yourself. I''m sure that you don''t even know much about Emperor Path College. I''ll tell you what you want to know, so don''t go and make a fool of yourself." The young man did not have any ill-intent, and Zhao Fu looked at Emperor Path College''s gate as he lightly laughed and replied, "Don''t worry!" Zhao Fu headed straight for the Emperor Path College and the young man tried to persuade him, but another person cut him off, saying, "Just let him go, maybe he''ll be able to get in. Don''t you feel that that person isn''t simple?" This caused the young man to feel quite surprised ¨C Zhao Fu wasn''t simple? Looking at Zhao Fu''s back, the young man did not believe this, and he felt that it would be impossible for Zhao Fu to enter Emperor Path College. Before Zhao Fu was far away, he was pushed about by the crowd. It was quite dense up ahead, and there was a human wall that seemed like not even the wind could pass through. Seeing how weak Zhao Fu seemed, the young man could not help but loudly laugh. Boom! Suddenly, an unimaginably powerful might pressed down on everyone''s bodies, causing everyone''s souls to tremble. They felt as if they had fallen into a deep abyss, and boundless darkness swarmed at them. Some people''s legs became weak and knelt on the ground. The young man froze, and the middle-aged man also looked quite shocked as the others looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had released his own power and did not bother covering it up. Everyone within 1,000 meters of him had fallen to the ground, and only Zhao Fu was left standing. The young man looked incredibly confused. He had never thought that the person who he had just been talking to would have such terrifying power. Even though the middle-aged man had somewhat expected this, he could not help but feel shocked. This might not only caused the expressions of the crowd to fall, but even the guards standing outside Emperor Path College became quite serious. They felt an incredibly grave sense of danger that gave them a feeling of asphyxiation. Zhao Fu continued onwards, and now no one dared to get in his way, obediently opening up a path. Zhao Fu came before the dragons'' might and looked at the golden dragons before stepping in. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Terrified dragon roars sounded out as the dragons sensed Zhao Fu''s aura and were scared into retreating within the pillars as if they were small snakes. They did not dare to unleash any might towards Zhao Fu, and they acted as if he was their owner. The guards had never seen such a thing before. Despite meeting incredibly powerful and terrifying people, the golden dragons had never acted in such a way before. It was the first time the people at the Emperor Path College had seen such a thing. In actuality, the golden dragons'' power had not been completely released, and if they went all out, even a higher-being would find it difficult to withstand their might. However, the dragons were indeed afraid, but not just because of Zhao Fu''s power. After all, Zhao Fu definitely was not the most powerful person who had come by before; rather, it was some sort of aura that Zhao Fu had that caused the dragons to instinctively feel fear. Just who was this person? He had such terrifying power and such shocking abilities. Zhao Fu sighed; he had not wanted to draw too much attention to himself. He ignored everyone''s gazes and walked to the Emperor Path College''s gate. At that moment, one of the guards could not help but ask, "Sir, who are you and where are you from?" Zhao Fu calmly replied, "I''m just an ordinary person." Of course, the guard would not believe such a thing; how could someone who made the golden dragons feel fear be an ordinary person? As such, he quickly reported this to the higher-ups. At first, the higher-ups did not pay much attention to this, as they just thought that it was someone powerful or somewhat special. However, after that person caused even the dragons to feel afraid, they could not help but feel shocked. After all, the Emperor Path College''s dragons were not ordinary dragons. They were fused with the Gatekeeping Magic Formation, and if they released their full power, they could kill even a higher-being. It could be said that even a higher-being could not scare the dragons. Only something that suppressed their bloodlines and dragon souls could make them react like that. Such a thing was incredibly rare and was almost impossible to obtain. Even the most noble dragons could not cause these dragons to feel afraid; just how had that cloaked figure done this? This matter shocked even a higher-being within Emperor Path College. After hearing about this, he felt like meeting Zhao Fu and seeing just what sort of existence Zhao Fu was. However, another higher-being calmed everything down, making it seem like nothing had happened. The guards received orders to not spread this matter under any circumstances; anyone who disobeyed would be heavily punished! The guards now all understood just how terrifying this matter was, so they resigned themselves to not talk about this even if they died. However, with so many people crowding around the Emperor Path College, the news about Zhao Fu quickly spread and caused a small uproar. Of course, Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. After entering the Emperor Path College, he felt as if he had entered another world. It was completely different to what he had expected. He saw lush grassy fields with all sorts of flowers. The sky was very blue and a light breeze blew gently. The scenery was incredibly beautiful. There were brick paths going through the grass leading to different places, and there were also valiant-looking statues of soldiers on the side. Each path had a stele that explained where it was going. For visitors and new students, there was only a single path. Zhao Fu tried to go on the other paths but was stopped by a restrictive force. It seemed that there was only one path to choose. Zhao Fu walked along the path and calmly arrived before a door of light. The door of light was dozens of meters tall and had two soldier statues guarding it. Zhao Fu walked through it and arrived at a cluster of buildings. There were many people here, and it seemed like a City. 1305 Human Race Empire This was most likely the gathering place for visitors, and Zhao Fu looked around and found that it was not much different than outside. However, the auras of everyone here were much more powerful than the ordinary people outside. Zhao Fu saw that there were many people gathered in front of a tall stone stele, so he walked over and took a look. He found that there were over 1,000 names recorded there. After listening to the people around him, Zhao Fu understood that this was the Emperor Path College''s Rankings. The person in first place was called Di Junwang, the legatee of the Human Race Empire, one of the most powerful Empires. He had a peak level Sovereign bloodline and his power was Emperor Heaven Realm. The second-ranked person was called Tai Lingjun, and he was one of the disciples of one of the strongest Sects, the Heavenly Dao Sect. Even though he did not have a Sovereign bloodline, he had a Heavenly Dao Constitution which was not weaker than a peak level Sovereign bloodline. His strength was also past the Emperor Heaven Realm. The third-ranked person was called Jian Yiyue, and she was the young miss of the Sword Sect, as well as the older sister of Jian Liuyue. She was born with an Extreme Sword Constitution and her cultivation was also past the Emperor Heaven Realm. She had also been ranked third on the beauty rankings previously. Zhao Fu looked at these people''s names in shock because they were all experts who were past the Emperor Heaven Realm. They would be able to sweep across everything within the inner Domains, and no one would be able to stop them in the outer Domains. The stone stele was also split into three rankings: the Heaven Rankings, Earth Rankings, and Mortal Rankings. Zhao Fu had been looking at the Heaven Rankings, which had the Emperor Path College''s oldest students; the Mortal Rankings were for the newest students; and the Earth Rankings were for the ones in between. These people were most likely the most powerful people in the younger generation in the Human Domain. They were true geniuses and were existences that countless beings looked up to, and behind each of them stood a massive faction. Zhao Fu understood why the Emperor Path College did not have any restrictions for accepting students, regardless of race or faction. Anyone who could pass the exam could become a student of the Emperor Path College. The various large factions seemed very happy to send off their own people to the Emperor Path College; after all, it was said that there were secrets to becoming a Celestial here. With Zhao Fu''s strength, he naturally would not be a match for these people because the gap between them was simply too big. Zhao Fu clearly knew that he was inferior to them. "Little friend, you''re quite interesting; you''re here through a projection. That''s quite rare." A handsome young man in white smiled as he put his hand on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the young man, who he did not know at all. This person''s actions seemed a bit too chummy. This young man''s strength was not weak at all, and he was even stronger than Zhao Fu. He was already a World Realm expert, and such a powerful person would not be coming to him to chat for no reason; he definitely had his intentions, causing Zhao Fu to be on his guard. Zhao Fu did not reply to the young man in white and removed his hand as he walked away. The young man looked quite startled before lightly laughing, saying, "Little friend, my name is Feng Qiyun and I don''t have any ill intent. I just thought that you were quite interesting and wanted to become friends with you. You''re here to take a look around the Emperor Path College, right? I''m familiar with Emperor Path College and can lead you around." "What? He''s Feng Qiyun? He''s ranked seventh on the Earth Rankings!" The people around the stone stele called out, and countless people''s gazes fell onto Feng Qiyun''s body. They had never thought that they would be able to personally see such a famous person from the Earth Rankings so quickly. Zhao Fu''s expression became serious; he had never thought that he would draw attention to himself right after entering. He wanted to keep a low profile and did not want to attract too much attention, so he refused, saying, "No need, I''ll walk around by myself." "Woah! This person''s so brave ¨C he dares to reject someone from the Earth Rankings showing him around? Does he not want to live anymore?" "He''s not giving him any face at all. If it were me, I''d want to slaughter that guy." The people in their surroundings were sent into an uproar. After hearing Feng Qiyun''s name, they all looked at him in admiration, feeling lucky to be able to see an expert like him. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, they felt that he was too arrogant and overconfident. "Hmph! I''m going to teach you a lesson on behalf of Senior Feng!" A green-clothed young man gave off a powerful aura as he shot out and attacked Zhao Fu. A green aura flowed out, forming an enormous green tiger, which leapt towards Zhao Fu. Feng Qiyun wanted to stop him, but he was too late. Zhao Fu did not even bother moving as a massive black aura flooded out of him, forming a savage and domineering black dragon which rushed towards the green tiger. The two beasts clashed with massive auras and in an instant, the green tiger instantly dissipated intro green aura, while the black dragon continued on towards the young man in green with terrifying power. The young man''s expression fell and a green energy barrier appeared around him. Boom! The black dragon gave off a powerful aura as it slammed into the azure barrier. A wild gale blew out and the energy barrier shattered. The young man flew backwards, but because Zhao Fu had held back, he had not been injured. However, the young man stood up, looking quite unconvinced, and he wanted to attack again. Feng Qiyun quickly stopped the young man, looking quite serious. Looking at the black aura around Zhao Fu''s body that had automatically formed a dragon shape, only powerful people from the Dragon Race could do such a thing. "Thank you for showing mercy!" Feng Qiyun lightly laughed as he cupped his hands. He knew that Zhao Fu had shown mercy, or else the young man definitely would have been injured. Zhao Fu calmly nodded but he did not plan on staying, and he turned and started to walk away. The people in the surroundings were somewhat shocked at finding out how powerful Zhao Fu was. That young man was a student of Emperor Path College, yet he had lost so easily. It seemed that this person was not simple at all. "Hahaha¡­ Feng Qiyun, you''re quite good at enduring. If it was me, I would have long since taught that boy a lesson; you''re really losing face for our Earth Rankings. That boy only has Stage 9 Cultivation," a well-built red-faced big man laughed as he walked out. Feng Qiyun slightly frowned. Now that that big man had come, things had become much more complicated. He and that big man did not have a good relationship. Zhao Fu ignored the big man''s words and walked to the side. The big man''s expression was cold as a World Realm might blasted towards Zhao Fu, "Boy, didn''t you hear your grandaddy''s words? Even though you didn''t offend me, I don''t like looking at you. Kneel and apologize." If it was before, Zhao Fu would not have been able to withstand a World Realm might. However, now that he had his Divine Bloodline, he had great resistance to it. Moreover, the big man had underestimated Zhao Fu and did not use his full power. Zhao Fu''s body only slightly sank down and nothing much else happened. Everyone around him looked shocked; it was the first time they had a Stage 9 Cultivator look so at ease under the might of a World Realm expert. 1306 Xiong Ye The big man also looked quite shocked because an ordinary Stage 9 Cultivator should have collapsed to the ground under his might and looked at him in terror, not look so casual like Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slowly turned and his terrifying eyes looked at the big man with a trace of fury, causing the big man''s hair to stand on end. He instinctively felt a trace of fear. The big man''s expression changed; he could not believe that a person with Stage 9 Cultivation could make him feel a sense of danger. However, in the next moment, the big man felt furious; it was the first time he had felt threatened by such a low-level cultivator. This was humiliating to him, and his gaze became cold as he said with a trace of killing intent, "Didn''t you hear this granddaddy tell you to kneel down?" Boom! Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered as the big man exploded out with World Realm power. A might containing the might of the heavens and earth blasted towards Zhao Fu, causing the surroundings to become incredibly heavy and fill with an icy austereness. Zhao Fu''s body once again sank down, and sensing this terrifying might, his legs started to go weak and his waist slightly bent. Beads of sweat started to form on his body ¨C after all, Zhao Fu only had Stage 9 Cultivation, and even though he had a Divine Bloodline, he could not withstand the full might of a World Realm expert. Seeing Zhao Fu like this, the big man gave a pleased smile and said, "Goddamit, a Stage 9 cultivator dares to be so arrogant in front of a World Realm cultivator? You''re simply seeking death!" Everyone in the surroundings shook their heads; there was an astronomical difference between the World Realm and Stage 9. Everyone believed that Zhao Fu should give in and kneel and apologize in order to keep his life. Otherwise, he would meet a terrible end. Some people thought that Zhao Fu had brought this on himself for daring to speak to Feng Qiyun like that and not giving him face. Feng Qiyun was a World Realm expert and did not bicker with Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu had been too arrogant. A weakling should look like a weakling, begging and pleading for mercy. He had brought this on himself. The young man who had attacked Zhao Fu earlier smiled and felt much better. He felt that Zhao Fu needed to be taught a lesson so that he knew his place. Feng Qiyun frowned. Even though he felt that Zhao Fu was not simple, the gap between Stage 9 Cultivation and the World Realm was too vast. As such, he said, "Xiong Ye, that''s enough. Don''t go too far." However, the big man completely ignored him and did not give Feng Qiyun any face. He was the Imperial Prince of an Empire and was ranked eighth on the Earth Rankings. He was only slightly weaker than Feng Qiyun and could stand up to Feng Qiyun. Xiong Ye ignored Feng Qiyun and raised his chin, making a condescending expression. Feng Qiyun looked slightly angry and prepared to attack. Boom! A massive aura of killing and conquering exploded out, causing the ground to instantly crack. The air became incredibly cold, and Zhao Fu looked quite angry as he exploded out with the power of his Nation Armament. Zhao Fu did not fear World Realm experts, as Great Qin now had three worlds. The power that his Nation Armament contained was now stronger than ordinary World Realm experts. After releasing his Nation Armament''s power, the massive might weighing down on his body disappeared as it was resisted by his Nation Armament. Everyone watched in shock as Zhao Fu stretched out a finger towards Xiong Ye and said coldly, "Kneel!" Boom! Great Qin''s Nation Armament, the Twelve Metal Colossi, gathered a massive amount of power from the three worlds, which flowed into Zhao Fu''s body. As Zhao Fu pointed out, an enormous might blasted down on Xiong Ye''s body, causing his body to sink and his expression to change. After sensing the Nation Armament''s power, everyone understood that Zhao Fu was at least the King of a Kingdom because only the King could use the power of a Nation Armament. Looking at the power he gave off, he had the power of at least three worlds. The situation had now reversed, and Zhao Fu was now the oppressor while Xiong Ye was the one being oppressed. Xiong Ye gritted his teeth and used all of his strength to resist that might. Even though Xiong Ye was an imperial Prince, he did not have the Nation Armament of his Empire. In front of Great Qin''s Nation Armament, he could not resist at all. Xiong Ye felt his body sinking down, and he would soon be kneeling. As an Imperial Prince, someone who countless beings looked up to, how could he allow himself to kneel to someone else? Boom! An explosion sounded out as a blue and blood-red flame giving off a boundless Emperor''s aura exploded out. Xiong Ye unleashed his Sovereign bloodline, managing to withstand the might. He looked furious as he glared at Zhao Fu and yelled, "Your grandaddy''s the Imperial Prince of the Ferocious Beast Empire; since you dared to act like this, I''ll slaughter your entire Kingdom in the future." Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and once again pointed out. He used a trace of his Divine Bloodline''s power, and a divine aura that surpassed that of an Emperor''s flowed out, blasting towards Xiong Ye. Boom! Xiong Ye''s knees heavily crashed into the ground, smashing out two craters. Xiong Ye looked shocked; under Zhao Fu''s strength, even his Sovereign Bloodline seemed to feel fear, and he could not resist as he knelt on the ground. Everyone gasped; that person could actually make an Imperial Prince kneel in front of him ¨C this was an incredible humiliation. They would become archenemies in the future; no one could endure such humiliation, and this would trigger the anger of an Empire. At the same time, they felt indescribably shocked towards the power that Zhao Fu had unleashed. In just an instant, their bloodlines had all felt immense fear and seemed to howl in hysteria. How could that person''s bloodline be so terrifying? Feng Qiyun also looked at Zhao Fu in shock because Zhao Fu''s performance completely exceeded anything he could expect. Despite having a lot of experience, he still felt incredibly shocked. The young man from before had an unsightly look on his face; he realized that Zhao Fu had not used his full power, yet he could defeat him easily. The surroundings became completely silent, and Xiong Ye furiously glared at Zhao Fu, wanting to cut him into a thousand pieces. Pa! Zhao Fu casually waved his hand, and a formless palm slapped Xiong Ye''s face, causing the right side of his face to become red and swell up. Xiong Ye furiously roared, wanting to resist Zhao Fu''s might, but he could not do so at all. "Angry? You brought this on yourself. I didn''t want to make any trouble, so why did you force my hand?" Zhao Fu glared at Xiong Ye as he said coldly. Now, everyone understood why Zhao Fu did not seem weak at all in front of a World Realm expert. With such a powerful Nation Armament, there was no need to fear a World Realm expert. No one expected this because those who typically entered the Emperor Path College were all juniors of major factions, such as Imperial Princes or disciples of Sects. They were not the higher-ups who wielded true power, and naturally they would not have Nation Armaments. 1307 Human Phoenix Empire Suddenly, everyone turned and saw a group of extremely beautiful female attendants wearing silver palace dresses. They gave off extraordinary auras as they walked over from the side. At the middle of them was a cold and noble-looking woman wearing a gold palace dress and giving off an enormous might. This woman was indescribably beautiful, and looking at her, countless people felt their heart rates speed up. Their blood seemed to heat up as they stared at the woman, and it was as if they had fallen in love with her. Her appearance caused the scene to quieten down, and the world seemed to freeze. Her aura completely surpassed Zhao Fu''s because her aura surpassed the Emperor Heaven Realm, and she was definitely someone on the Heaven Rankings. Seeing her, Feng Qiyun and the big man did not dare to make a noise. The powerful aura that the woman gave off made them lower their heads and accept their inferiority. Just like that, in silence, the crowd automatically made way. The group of female attendants slowly walked past, and the noble-looking woman calmly ignored the countless looks of adoration as she passed through. Only Zhao Fu was not affected by her aura, mainly because of his Divine Bloodline. However, Zhao Fu also automatically retreated to the side. Facing an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, even if he exploded out with his Nation Armament''s full power, he would not have much resistance, and she was past the Emperor Heaven Realm. Everyone in the vicinity knew who she was; she was the fourth-ranked person on the Heaven Rankings, Feng Qianghua, the Young Empress of the Human Phoenix Empire. The next Legatee of the Human Phoenix Empire was her, so she was referred to as the Young Empress. Moreover, she was tied for first on the Beauty Rankings. The Human Phoenix Empire was a terrifying Empire that rivaled the Human Race Empire. They were both within the top ten Empires in the Human Domain, and the other Empires all felt slight fear towards them. In front of this terrifying power, Zhao Fu could not help but lower his head. Not only was her power many times more powerful than Zhao Fu''s, but she would also be able to crush him with a single finger. These people seemed to just be passing by, and they did not show any intention of interfering. The group of beautiful female attendants slowly walked by Zhao Fu with calm expressions, not even looking at Zhao Fu. At the center of the female attendants, Feng Qianghua also coldly walked by Zhao Fu and showed no interest in him at all. In response, Zhao Fu did not even dare to breathe loudly. Emperor Path College was too terrifying, and it had all kinds of monstrous figures. He had to be more careful in the future and should not be too overconfident. "Roar!!" A dragon''s roar sounded out from Zhao Fu''s body; it was from the Dragon Phoenix. Zhao Fu''s body gave off golden light and his expression fell as he used his full power to suppress the Dragon Phoenix. However, Feng Qianghua suddenly stopped walking, and her peerlessly beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu''s body. Sensing that gaze, Zhao Fu instantly became nervous, and he immediately decided to run. However, Zhao Fu''s expression froze because an enormous power instantly locked down his body, making it impossible for him to move at all. Even his Nation Armament''s power had been forcefully suppressed, making it so that he could not resist. "Why are you trying to run?" A beautiful and pleasant voice sounded out as Feng Qianghua calmly looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not help but feel nervous because she could easily kill him, so he anxiously replied, "It''s nothing, I just thought it was time to leave." "Is that so?" Feng Qianghua replied as she slowly walked towards Zhao Fu. Seeing Feng Qianghua walk over, Zhao Fu was startled and tried to struggle, but he could not break free at all. In the end, he could only sigh. Feng Qianghua arrived before Zhao Fu and she pressed against the air. Zhao Fu''s body trembled and his body uncontrollably gave off a large amount of golden light. Boom! A golden ray of light containing immense power shot into the sky. Countless rays of platinum-colored light covered the surroundings as an enormous might descended. An enormous figure appeared. It had a dragon''s body and head but a pair of phoenix wings. It only had a single pair of claws, which were phoenix claws, and its body was covered with platinum-colored scales and gave off an incredibly noble aura. "So it really was a Dragon Phoenix! And one of the highest grade!" Feng Qianghua gave a beautiful smile, causing the hearts of those around her to tremble and feel intoxicated. They felt as if their hearts were going to melt. The female attendants around her smiled and curtsied to her as they said in unison, "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Now, Zhao Fu understood what was going on ¨C it was about his Dragon Phoenix. Zhao Fu seemed to have the highest grade of Dragon Phoenix, which was incredibly attractive to Kingdoms ruled by women. It was something that countless people would fight over, and the Human Phoenix Empire was a Kingdom ruled by women. In that Empire, there was a matriarchy and women held higher positions than men. Many women even had three or four husbands. Feng Qianghua stretched out her hand and took off Zhao Fu''s cloak, revealing his handsome face, terrifying eyes, and his long black hair that had some traces of violet to it. His divine aura that surpassed that of Emperors caused people to feel a sense that he was far beyond their reach. "This Young Empress hereby decrees that you will become this Young Empress'' Imperial Consort. Where is your faction? This Young Empress will immediately send a betrothal gift. Don''t worry, This Young Empress will treat you well." Feng Qianghua gave a pleased smile as she said the words that caused countless people''s jaws to drop. However, Zhao Fu refused resolutely, "I''m sorry, but I decline." It was only natural that he had to decline; as the Emperor of Great Qin, how could he become a Concubine of a woman? Zhao Fu did not want to serve a woman together with many other men, no matter how beautiful the woman was or how great the benefits were. "Do you have the power to refuse?" Feng Qianghua lightly laughed as she said with a trace of condescension and domineeringness. Zhao Fu inwardly cursed ¨C he indeed did not have even a bit of power to resist. He had never thought that coming over to take a look at the Emperor Path College would result in him being captured to be a Concubine. It seemed that what goes around comes around; Zhao Fu had done this sort of thing in the past too. "Take him back to This Young Empress'' courtyard! And send a report to Imperial Mother about this good news," Feng Qianghua ordered as she lightly laughed. A few female attendants walked over to Zhao Fu, who could not move at all, planning to carry him away. Boom! A massive energy landed on Zhao Fu''s body, causing the power restricting him to instantly disappear. Zhao Fu did not know what had happened, but he grabbed this opportunity and activated his Nothingness Cloak, causing his body to disappear. "Your Majesty!" The female attendants turned and called out with serious expressions. That energy was definitely the energy from a higher-being. Feng Qianghua''s expression also became serious as she said coldly, "Keep looking for him! Even if he has a higher-being protecting him, This Young Empress is going to have him!" 1308 Agriculture Goddess Divinity After disappearing, Zhao Fu reappeared in a busy market. There were people with stalls on both sides, and after asking around, Zhao Fu found that this was a trade market for Emperor Path College''s students. Ordinary students who gained things from outside could sell them here. As students of the Emperor Path College, the things they found naturally would not be simple, and all of them were quite valuable. Zhao Fu had a look around and found that there were many things he was interested in, such as spirit liquids that could nurture high-grade plants, materials for constructing a Sky City, and even Agriculture God blessings that had massive benefits for the growth of crops. It was a pity that Zhao Fu was here through a projection, so he could not take things back to Great Qin. Moreover, the things here could not be bought with gold coins. As the students of one of the Seven Great Colleges, no one here lacked money. The things here were either exchanged through bartering or using Emperor Path College''s Points. Emperor Path College also had a point system, and points were extremely important. Almost everything requiredoints, and without points, doing anything was difficult. "Come over and have a look! If anyone can help me open this box, I''ll give this Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity to them. Now that the production stat has disappeared, the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity can give massive boosts and is a priceless treasure!" A loud voice sounded out, drawing Zhao Fu''s attention. He was quite interested in the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity; with the current situation, the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity was important to any Kingdom. Even though Zhao Fu could not bring things back through his projection, it was an incredibly important item. Perhaps there would be a way to bring it back in the future, so Zhao Fu was still quite interested in it. At the same time, even ordinary Divinities were top-tier items. Hearing that one could obtain a Divinity just for opening a box, many people gathered here. Zhao Fu went over and saw a person trying to open a box. The box was as big as a fist and seemed to be made out of wood. It had six sides and there was a black diagram on each side that looked like ghostly monsters. This box gave off an eerie, cold aura, and it seemed to be a Ghost Treasure. Zhao Fu felt a reaction from it and found that the box could only be opened by someone with a Six Paths Bloodline. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to act because a Six Paths Bloodline was incredibly rare. When Zhao Fu had awakened the Nether Emperor Star, under the effects of the massive amounts of Fate, he had drawn some of the Six Paths Demon Images'' bloodline into himself. Otherwise, it would have been almost impossible to obtain this bloodline. Zhao Fu was confident that no one present would be able to open the box. Zhao Fu was also somewhat curious about how that person had obtained the box. The owner of the box was a round fatty who had slightly dark skin, and he looked like a simple and honest person. A person went up and tried twisting the box, then sent his power into it, and then tried using his hand to smash it, but he was unsuccessful. Another person went up, thinking that opening the box had to do with the six diagrams and that using force would be pointless. However, even after trying for a long time, he could not figure it out. A few more people tried, but no one was able to open the box, making the fatty feel quite disappointed. It seemed that no one could open it. The people in the surroundings felt that no one could open the box because brute force and all kinds of tricks had no effect. Some people asked the fatty how he had obtained this box, and he did not hide it. He said that he had found it in an ancient tomb, and perhaps there would be a treasure inside. "I''ll try!" A voice suddenly sounded out. Everyone looked over, and saw that it was a cloaked figure. There were not many people wearing cloaks here. Most people had high statuses and did not bother with such a thing unless it was during important times. Even though this person looked quite mysterious, wasn''t he too weak? He only had Stage 9 Cultivation; how could Emperor Path College have someone with such low cultivation? Could he really open the box? No one believed that Zhao Fu would be able to open the box, and they believed that he was going to try to run away with the box. The fatty held onto a trace of hope and passed the box to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the box and looked at it before testingly sending some Six Paths Power into it. Boom! An enormous cold and eerie aura instantly blasted out, causing people''s hairs to stand on end. Everyone in the market looked shocked and turned their gazes towards Zhao Fu. The box automatically floated into the air and gave off an intense black light. Terrifying ripples came from the box, accompanied by an intense might. Everyone in the surroundings could not help but quickly retreat. The box continuously trembled in the air before opening up like a flower, and a black light shot into the sky. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the sky shook, and an enormous cold and eerie aura gathered. A ghostly wind blew as the temperature of the surroundings plummeted, and an icy feeling spread out. Zhao Fu had a bad feeling, not sure what he had just done. He hurriedly said to the fatty, "I''ve opened the box, please give the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity to me." The fatty was staring at the sky in shock and did not hear Zhao Fu''s words at all. Zhao Fu somewhat wanted to just snatch the Divinity from him. Suddenly, six massive explosions sounded out as six enormous Yin Qi vortexes appeared in the sky, giving off massive mights. Six terrifying figures giving off heaven-toppling ghostly qi also slowly appeared in the sky. One had a muscular body and three heads, one had a pair of wings and held a spear, one had a bulging belly and an ugly face, one wore a robe and looked like a human, one looked like an asura and gave off killing intent, and one looked like a demon that was filled with evilness. Zhao Fu was startled and found that this box was for summoning the Six Paths Demon Images. Perhaps it could be opened using some secret technique, but Zhao Fu directly used his Six Paths Bloodline to open it. Everyone in the surroundings cried out; they had heard of the Six Paths Demon Images before, and today they had personally seen them for themselves. The Six Paths Demon Images gave off an enormous might that covered the surroundings, causing the air to become incredibly heavy and making it difficult for people to breathe. The ghostly qi in the sky caused the entire world to become a deathly gray-white. The instant the Six Paths Demon Images appeared, their gazes fell on Zhao Fu. The main bodies knew what Zhao Fu had done to the Six Paths Demon Images, and they were determined to crush him and kill him. As such, when looking at Zhao Fu, they were like looking at an enemy. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, causing the heavens and earth to become even colder. "Hurry! Give me the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity!" facing the six terrifying gazes, Zhao Fu did not dare to stay here, and he yelled at the fatty. Hearing Zhao Fu''s yell, the fatty came back to his senses and gave a green Divinity to Zhao Fu. He understood that he had caused some trouble. 1309 Chasing to Kill After getting the Divinity, Zhao Fu immediately turned and ran. The fatty also panicked and did not think much as he followed after Zhao Fu. However, how could the Six Paths Demon Images allow Zhao Fu to escape? They raised their weapons and gave off a massive aura as they prepared to blast towards Zhao Fu. Shing! A saber hum sounded out, causing the sky to tremble. Countless traces of red light burst forth as an enormous saber light, containing enough power to cut apart a world, flew towards the Six Paths Demon Images. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Six Paths Demon Images were slashed into countless traces of ghostly qi, which flooded outwards before disappearing. A red-clothed elder appeared in the sky, cursing furiously, "Which bastard is seeking death, summoning the Six Paths Demon Images in Emperor Path College?" Everyone looked at the red-clothed elder and their hearts tightened; this was the Head Elder of the Enforcement Department, and his strength was close to higher-being level. As such, he could easily deal with the Six Paths Demon Images. The summoned Six Paths Demon Images were only 1,000 meters tall and were not very powerful. If the true bodies of the Six Paths Demon Images had descended, even tens of thousands of copies of the red-clothed elder would not have been a match for them. Some people unhesitatingly reported, "Head Elder, it was a person wearing a cloak. We didn''t see his appearance, but he had a pair of terrifying eyes. He opened up a wooden box and summoned the Six Paths Demon Images." The red-clothed elder coldly harrumphed, "Find that bastard. If he dares to resist, call the Enforcement Department. If you do well, This Elder will reward you with 1,000 Points." "Thank you, Head Elder!" Everyone in the surroundings were delighted; 1,000 Points could be exchanged for many good things, so they hurriedly chased in the direction that Zhao Fu had gone in. Luckily, Zhao Fu had run quite quickly, or else he definitely would have been caught by the crowd. He was currently hiding within an alley and did not dare to go out. Because of the terrifying ripples from here, many people had been attracted over, and they all joined in the hunt for Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu did not have any interest in taking a tour around Emperor Path College; he just wanted to leave as soon as possible. He had never thought so many things would happen despite wanting to take a look around in a low-profile manner. Zhao Fu decided that he had to change his appearance; he could not continue wearing his cloak. Zhao Fu used his ghostly qi to turn his black and slightly violet hair gray white, and he hid his terrifying pupils as he also put on a mask. However, there was a person next to him, which was the fatty from before. Zhao Fu was not afraid of him making any trouble because he was the main culprit for the incident. If Zhao Fu was caught, he would also be heavily punished. Zhao Fu did not have any plans to make friends with the fatty, but the fatty seemed to be incredibly interested in Zhao Fu. He was mainly curious about how Zhao Fu had opened the box, and he introduced himself, saying, "Brother, I''m called Lin Dapeng, it''s nice to meet you." Zhao Fu''s response was quite cold, merely nodding. He snuck onto the street while no one was watching and planned to leave Emperor Path College. However, Lin Dapeng followed after him, and Zhao Fu felt quite displeased as he asked, "Why are you following me?" Lin Dapeng laughed and said, "I just want to know how you opened the box because my family has quite a few of those boxes." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, but how could Zhao Fu fell him that he had the Six Paths Bloodline? As such, he said that he did not know either and that he had just casually opened it. Lin Dapeng evidently did not believe this, and he continued to follow Zhao Fu as he said, "Brother, don''t worry; as long as you tell me how you did it, I''ll reward you well for it." Seeing that Lin Dapeng was determined to follow him, Zhao Fu decided to try to find a way to get rid of him. However, a group of bustling women appeared, forcing Zhao Fu to hide himself ¨C those women all wore silver dresses and were Feng Qianghua''s female attendants. Even though he did not know how he had escaped last time, if he was caught by them again, there would be virtually no chance of him getting away again. After the female attendants passed by, Zhao Fu wanted to leave, but another group of people charged over, forcing Zhao Fu to once again hide within the crowd, not daring to release a bit of his aura. He understood that these people were here for him. A person to his side felt quite strange and asked, "What''s going on? Why are these people all running around so aggressively?" Someone else replied, "Don''t you know? There''s news going around Emperor Path College to find a man with terrifying eyes wearing a cloak." The asker of the question felt even more confused, "Why are so many people looking for a man?" Seeing that this person really did not know about it, the other person replied, "Right after that person entered the Emperor Path College, he caused a massive ruckus and made the golden dragon pillars incredibly scared. The news has even traveled to the Dragonblood Empire, who has good relations with the Dragon Race, and they want to see that person. "Some of those people are from the Dragonblood Empire, as they are quite interested in that person, so they want to find him. Also, that person isn''t from Emperor Path College; he''s just here to visit, so Emperor Path College has no power to interfere. "Another group is from the Ferocious Beast Empire. I heard that person made the Imperial Prince of the Ferocious Beast Kingdom, the eighth-ranked person on the Earth Rankings, kneel in front of everyone and even slapped him. Such a great humiliation angered the Ferocious Beast Empire and they naturally will not spare him." Hearing this, the asker of the question said in disbelief, "No way! That person was that strong? Xiong Ye is ranked eighth on the Earth Rankings, is a World Realm expert, and has a Sovereign bloodline. That person really could make him kneel?" The other person nodded and said, "Yes, by using his Nation Armament!" Hearing this, the asker of the question understood and laughed as he said, "That Xiong Ye is to arrogant and unreasonable; now, he''s been appropriately punished. It''s a pity that I wasn''t there; I want to see how angry he was. That''s right, what about those other people? There also seemed to be a big group of beautiful female attendants looking for him." Hearing this, the other person laughed and said, "Some people are also after him because he summoned the Six Paths Demon Images at the market, and apparently there''s a 1,000 Point reward for capturing him. As for why our College''s number one beauty''s female attendants are after him, it''s because our number one beauty Feng Qianghua wants to make him her Imperial Concubine ¨C not just any Concubine, but Imperial Concubine, the same as an Empress in other Empires." "No way!" The asker of the question was completely dumbfounded. With Feng Qianghua''s personality, she would not deign to be with even the number one ranked Di Junwang, so how could she casually want a man she had just met? "It''s true, I didn''t believe it at first, but many people saw this themselves. Feng Qianghua announced this publicly and said that that person''s body contains the highest grade Dragon Phoenix and is the best candidate for an Imperial Concubine," the other person explained. "Then what''s going on now? Why are there so many female attendants looking for him? Don''t tell me he refused and ran away?" the asker of the question continued to ask. 1310 Xiang Qianqian "That''s right, that guy ran away, forcing Feng Qianghua to order her female attendants to catch him. Honestly, that guy is so stupid; Feng Qianghua is the number one beauty in the Human Domain, and she is the Young Empress of the Human Phoenix Empire. In the future, she''ll rule the Empire." "She''s not just peerlessly beautiful but also has extraordinary bearings as well, and she wields great power. Countless people would dream of being hers, yet that guy refused; it''s simply ridiculous," another person said bitterly. The asker of the question said in envy and admiration, "That''s so infuriating! I wish that chance was given to me. As long as I could have her, I''d do anything and would even accept all of her other Concubines." Another person also nodded in agreement. It was because Feng Qianghua was simply too beautiful and was the Legatee of her Empire. What''s more, it was one of the most powerful Empires in the Human Domain. As the number one beauty in the Emperor Path College, just her suffocating beauty was enough to make countless men and women fall for her, and a single sentence from her would be enough for people to even die for her. However, hearing that she had chosen a man to be her Imperial Concubine, countless people felt that their worlds were collapsing, and they felt as if their hearts were being torn apart. "Brother, they seem to all be talking about you." Lin Dapeng looked incredibly shocked as he whispered to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu replied resolutely, "They''re not, you''ve got the wrong person." Lin Dapeng laughed, "Then I''ll just talk a bit louder and see if you''re that person or not!" Zhao Fu glared at him and said, "Do you want me to silence you?" Lin Dapeng smiled confidently, saying, "Brother, you don''t want to make a scene right? If you tell me how you opened the box, I''ll help you leave Emperor Path College. Let me remind you that the College is incredibly big, and it''s easy to get lost!" Zhao Fu sighed and realized that he had no idea where he was, so he said helplessly, "I have a special bloodline that allowed me to open the box. The box was something for summoning the Six Paths Demon Images." "What kind of bloodline is that?" Lin Dapeng continued to ask in curiosity. Zhao Fu restored the appearance of his right eye, and the six gray dots within it quickly spun as a Six Paths of Reincarnation Power spread out like a gray vortex. Lin Dapeng''s hairs stood on end as a massive eerie aura covered him. He felt as if his soul was going to be sucked into Zhao Fu''s eyes. "It''s this bloodline, something that''s impossible for you to have," Zhao Fu said calmly as his right eye once again became a normal-looking eye. Lin Dapeng looked incredibly shocked, "That''s¡­ a Six Paths¡­ of Reincarnation¡­ Bloodline?" Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed, acknowledging it. Lin Dapeng continued to ask in shock, "Just who are you? How could you have the supreme bloodline of the Underworld?" Zhao Fu did not reply and said, "Now, you should fulfil your promise and take me to leave the Emperor Path College." Lin Dapeng thought about it and nodded, saying, "Then follow me. Also, you''re here to visit, so does that mean you''re planning to participate in the examination next year and become a student?" Zhao Fu followed Lin Dapeng and nodded. Lin Dapeng smiled and his tone became slightly more courteous, "In that case, please take care of me in the future, brother." "Hurry up and take me out of the College; I don''t want to be caught by those people," Zhao Fu said. Only then did Lin Dapeng remember that Zhao Fu was being hunted down by a few groups of people, so he nodded and quickly led Zhao Fu forwards. However, before they were able to get very far, they were forced to stop again. It was a bewitching and peerlessly beautiful woman; it was the Ten Thousand Desire Palace''s Xiang Qianqian. "You, don''t you know I''ve been looking for you for so long?" Xiang Qianqian said as she looked at Zhao Fu with discontent. Looking at this incredibly enticing woman, Lin Dapeng instinctively stared with wide eyes and gulped. He assumed that this was Zhao Fu''s woman, and he immediately retreated to the side. Zhao Fu frowned and said to Lin Dapeng, "I don''t know this woman, just ignore her and take me out." Lin Dapeng felt quite surprised and looked at Xiang Qianqian. Xiang Qianqian angrily pouted and said, "You heartless rat, even though we knew from our gazes that I want you and you want me, you''re acting like this. It was so hard for me to slip away from my husband to find you." Lin Dapeng currently felt quite dumbfounded. This woman had a husband? This situation seemed quite complicated. Zhao Fu was expressionless, and he knew that she was a big headache so he said coldly, "You''re wrong; I don''t have any interest in you." "Is that so?" Xiang Qianqian was quite displeased with Zhao Fu''s attitude and she leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu''s Six Desires Demonic Qi lost control, causing him to lose control and hug her, and his hands started to roam. Xiang Qianqian tightly hugged Zhao Fu as she looked quite pleased, sensing Zhao Fu''s body''s reaction. She happily whispered, "Alright, you bastard, I won''t be angry anymore. Just hurry up and do me." Lin Dapeng was too embarrassed to watch on any further and planned to leave. Zhao Fu could not understand why Xiang Qianqian elicited such a reaction from him ¨C no, the Six Desires Demonic Qi. Zhao Fu bit his tongue, and the immense pain caused Zhao Fu''s mind to become clear, and he tried to push away Xiang Qianqian. Boom! An enormous aura descended, and the sky was covered by golden light. There seemed to be countless phoenixes flying in the air, and a figure appeared ¨C it was Feng Qianghua. Seeing this scene, Feng Qianghua''s peerlessly beautiful face became cold. She stretched out a finger, and just as Zhao Fu pushed Xiang Qianqian away, a massive force slammed into him, causing him to fall to the ground and cough up a large mouthful of blood. Xiang Qianqian felt incredibly touched, thinking that Zhao Fu had pushed her away to save her. "You bastard, you dare to be so licentious and betray This Young Empress to act cosy with another woman? Do you acknowledge that you deserve to die a thousand times?" a bone-chillingly cold voice sounded out as Feng Qianghua looked at Zhao Fu coldly. Feng Qianghua was acting as if she was a man who had seen his wife having an affair with another person. Even though Zhao Fu was not married to her, she had already claimed him as her own and had announced that he would be her Imperial Concubine. Lin Dapeng and Xiang Qianqian''s faces both became pale. They could sense that Feng Qianghua''s aura was beyond the Emperor Heaven Realm, and she could casually kill them. Zhao Fu fell to the ground, feeling incredibly angry. He glared at Feng Qianghua as he cursed, "Are you crazy, you madwoman? I don''t belong to you. This Emperor''s harem has countless beauties; you think you''re good enough for me?" "Trash!" A cold voice sounded out, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet, and Zhao Fu was once again sent flying. 1311 Phoenix Lord "Madwoman!" Zhao Fu once again cursed out, but he did not have any power to retaliate, and even his Nation Armament was forcefully suppressed. Feng Qianghua walked over with a cold expression while saying, "You bastard, if it wasn''t for your Dragon Phoenix, This Young Empress would have killed you. "However, you''re extremely useful to This Young Empress, so This Young Empress will still make you the Imperial Concubine. However, you will spend your entire life in the Secluded Palace, making it so that you can''t betray This Young Empress again, fixing that lustful nature of yours. "If you beg This Young Empress, swear that you will only belong to This Young Empress, and kill your women, perhaps This Young Empress can forgive you this once." "Piss off!" Zhao Fu loudly said as he glared at Feng Qianghua. Feng Qianghua was expressionless but her eyes gave off an immense coldness. "Looks like you will only prostrate yourself after experiencing some pain. Remember, you belong to This Young Empress and have no right to your own opinions." Boom! Feng Qianghua stretched out a snow-white hand and grabbed at the air, causing Zhao Fu to be grabbed into the air by a formless energy. A massive amount of power slammed into him, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood, and a few of his bones broke. Zhao Fu was instantly heavily injured, and his aura weakened as he powerlessly hung in the air. Feng Qianghua felt somewhat better and smiled as she came to Zhao Fu''s side and took off his mask. She raised his chin and looked at Zhao Fu, saying, "Do you acknowledge your wrongdoings now? If you beg This Young Empress, This Young Empress will take care of you in the future. How can that slut next to you compare to This Young Empress?" Feng Qianghua was currently using the carrot and the stick method, wanting to conquer Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu coldly looked at her and grit his teeth as he said, "Stop dreaming, I''ll never become a Concubine of a woman. In the future, I''ll have you prostrate yourself at my feet." Hearing these words, Feng Qianghua lightly laughed and said condescendingly, "Do you know who This Young Empress is? Even an ordinary higher-being would not dare to talk to me with such a tone." Zhao Fu looked up and said with a trace of arrogance, "You''re just a Young Empress; do you know who this Holy Son is?" Zhao Fu did not have any other options. He planned to first use his Divine Bloodline to scare Feng Qianghua for now. After all, a Divine Bloodline was usually connected to a Holy Empire, and even the most powerful Empires would fear them. Hearing the way Zhao Fu referred to himself and his arrogant tone, Feng Qianghua''s expression froze, and a bad feeling welled up within her heart. Feng Qianghua had the highest level of Sovereign Bloodline, which was essentially the most powerful bloodline in the Heaven Domain. No one else''s bloodline could surpass it, and they would at most be equal. This was the limit. No matter what, Zhao Fu should not have been able to break through the Sovereign Bloodline level and obtain a Divine Bloodline. If it wasn''t for the Violet Sky Dragon Star awakening, nothing would have worked no matter how hard Zhao Fu tried. Today was the first time Feng Qianghua had met someone who was disdainful of her Sovereign Bloodline, and she felt that this was ridiculous; it was like a beggar laughing at a millionaire for not having money. With Zhao Fu''s status, how could he have the qualifications to say such things? Without Holy Empires, she had the most powerful bloodline in the world, and no one could surpass her. Boom! A power that surpassed that of Emperors and entered the divine realm burst forth, causing the heavens and earth to fall into panic. Zhao Fu had unleashed his Divine Bloodline, and gave off the power that belonged to the Divine Bloodline. Feng Qianghua''s expression fell; even her Sovereign Bloodline was trembling; this really was the power of a Divine Bloodline. Thinking about that, Feng Qianghua felt quite shocked, and she could not help but take a step backwards. Her face was surprisingly pale, and it was the first time someone had made her react like this. With her status, she had heard many rumors about Holy Empires. Seeing this, Zhao Fu naturally understood that Feng Qianghua was afraid of his Divine Bloodline, so he spoke with an even more domineering tone, "Now you know who This Holy Son is, right? It''s best that you let This Holy Son off, or else the Human Phoenix Empire will not have a single person remaining." However, Feng Qianghua suddenly laughed, "How come a Holy Son only has Stage 9 Cultivation? And even if you really are a Holy Son? If This Young Empress forcefully takes you back, makes you the Imperial Concubine, and takes your body by force and conceives your child, even your Holy Empire will not be able to do anything to my Human Phoenix Empire. "Moreover, given This Young Empress'' bloodline, identity, and status, I am not much inferior to a Holy Son. Your Holy Empire will be very pleased with this marriage. "Now, This Young Empress is determined to have you. Before, you only made This Young Empress have some interest in you, and This Young Empress only planned to take you back and gradually develop feelings. However, This Young Empress is now determined to have you. Don''t worry, This Young Empress will drown you with her love, hehehe¡­" Feng Qianghua''s smile and laugh were incredibly beautiful, seeming to cause everything else in the world to lose colour. However, Zhao Fu angrily glared at Feng Qianghua; he had never thought that unleashing his Divine Bloodline would have the opposite effect. Not only was Feng Qianghua not letting him off, she was even more determined to bring him back. Even though Lin Dapeng and Xiang Qianqian had been restricted, they could still hear everything. They looked incredibly shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu had such a grand identity. He had a Divine Bloodline, which could cause even Emperors to feel afraid. "Alright, dear Concubine, This Young Empress will take you back now," Feng Qianghua said as she smiled and reached out for Zhao Fu. Boom! Another massive might suddenly descended, causing Feng Qianghua''s gaze to become serious. This time, she was prepared, and a similar power blasted out. Bang! The two formless powers clashed in the sky, resulting in an almighty explosion and bringing about a terrifying shockwave. It was evident that although Feng Qianghua was very powerful, she was far from being a match for that power. However, that power did not harm Feng Qianghua and only sent her back a few steps. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s body regained its freedom and the restrictive power disappeared. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and once again used his Nothingness Cloak to teleport, and he disappeared. Feng Qianghua said somewhat angrily towards the sky, "Teacher, don''t go too far. This is the Human Phoenix Empire''s personal matters, and if you keep obstructing me, This Young Empress will not hold back anymore and will ask the Phoenix Lord to act." A gentle voice sounded out in the sky, "Little phoenix girl, don''t try to use the Human Phoenix Empire to try to scare This Sovereign. It was that person who asked This Sovereign to come; his status is far more complicated than you can imagine, so it''s best that you act cautiously." Hearing this, Feng Qianghua''s expression became grave; it seemed that Zhao Fu''s identity really was not simple. Lin Dapeng and Xiang Qianqian had their wits scared out of them. They understood that the person speaking from the sky was most likely a higher-being; just who was Zhao Fu? 1312 Jian Yiyue The aura in the sky disappeared, and Feng Qianghua coldly harrumphed as she looked at Lin Dapeng and Xiang Qianqian. Lin Dapeng was given a big fright and he hurriedly explained that he did not know Zhao Fu and that he had only bumped into Zhao Fu. There was no friendship between him and Zhao Fu, so he naturally could not help Zhao Fu. Facing Feng Qianghua, if she wanted to kill him, even his family would not dare to say anything because Feng Qianghua''s identity was simply too terrifying. Feng Qianghua then turned her gaze to Xiang Qianqian. Xiang Qianqian did not dare to hide anything, and she told her about what had happened between her and Zhao Fu before. "What a licentious bastard; he has such abilities to seduce women." after hearing Xiang Qianqian''s explanation and looking at her damp skirt, Feng Qianghua angrily cursed before flying away. At the same time, the power restricting the two people disappeared, and Lin Dapeng hurriedly left, not daring to stay for an extra moment. Xiang Qianqian also left while thinking about what Zhao Fu had just done to her, causing her face to turn red and making her seem quite enticing. At the same time, she felt quite angry and unresigned, wanting Zhao Fu to ferociously do her. Zhao Fu teleported 10,000 meters away, and before he could react, he was dragged by a formless power over to a woman who was sitting cross-legged. This woman''s looks were essentially perfect, and they were not much inferior to that of Feng Qianghua''s. She had a pair of sword-like eyebrows, making her seem quite valiant. She looked somewhat like Jian Liuyue, especially the almost-corporeal sword intent that she gave off. Before Zhao Fu could react, his body started to fall towards her, making it look like he was leaping towards her. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and a sword light shot out as a massive sword qi sent Zhao Fu flying backwards, crashing into a wall a few hundred meters away. The wall collapsed, causing Zhao Fu to cough up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu was already injured, and after taking such an immense blow, he was now hurt quite badly. This woman was the third-ranked Jian Yiyue on the Heaven Rankings, and she had once been third-ranked on the beauty rankings. She was Jian Liuyue''s older sister. "Who are you? Why have you come to my courtyard?" Jian Yiyue coldly looked at Zhao Fu as she spoke with a voice that seemed to be filled with sword intent that could cut people''s skin. Zhao Fu inwardly cursed; how did he run into another powerful person. Zhao Fu did not know who this woman was, but sensing her aura, he could tell that she was actually slightly stronger than even Feng Qianghua. "I apologize, I accidentally came here. I''ll depart immediately." Zhao Fu got up from the ground with great difficulty. Because he was the one who had intruded and seemingly attacked by leaping at her, he did not dare to say much. Jian Yiyue coldly looked at Zhao Fu and did not do anything, allowing him to leave as she slowly closed her eyes. However, Zhao Fu suddenly felt quite uncomfortable because that sword energy that had hit him was invading his body, making it seem like there was a sword cutting apart his body. Shing! A sword hum tore through the sky as a blood-red sword mark appeared on Zhao Fu''s forehead. An incredibly terrifying, berserk and murderous black and blood-red sword intent flooded out. Under the influence of Jian Yiyue''s sword energy, the Killing Sword Intent within Zhao Fu''s body went out of control, bursting out and resisting that terrifying sword energy''s invasion. Sensing this massive wave of sword intent, Jian Yiyue once again opened her eyes. Her body erupted out with a white sword intent, which rushed out to meet Zhao Fu''s Killing Sword Intent. Boom! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu''s Killing Sword Intent was dispersed by the white sword intent. Even though Zhao Fu''s Killing Sword Intent was not weak, his cultivation was pitifully low, so it was not a match for the white sword intent. The flood-like white sword intent coldly rushed towards Zhao Fu. However, how could the Killing Sword Intent that could kill gods be taken down so easily? Boom! Zhao Fu''s body gave off an intense black and blood-red light as he turned into a ray of powerful sword light and gave off a sharp aura and shot into the sky. An explosion sounded out as the Emperor Killing Sword World trembled. Massive amounts of Killing Sword Intent madly gathered, causing the sky to be gradually dyed red. An enormous wave of Killing Sword Intent bringing with it world-destroying power poured down, shaking the surroundings. The white sword intent was instantly inundated by the black and blood-red sword intent, which then surged towards Jian Yiyue like an unrestrained beast. Jian Yiyue''s expression was quite serious, and she felt a trace of fear. She did not fear the sword intent coming at her, as that kind of attack could not harm her. What she feared was the nature of the sword intent itself, which was a terrifying and extreme kind of sword intent. Shing! Jian Yiyue slashed out with her finger and a white arc of light containing unimaginable power slashed out, destroying the incoming black and blood-red sword intent. By now, Zhao Fu had forcefully suppressed the Killing Sword Intent, and his expression was quite grim, as he had offended yet another powerful figure. The Nothingness Cloak could teleport three times per day, and he had already used it twice today. Facing this kind of situation, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and used the third teleportation. Boom! A white sword light shot over, containing incredibly sharp power. It tore apart the space, causing Zhao Fu''s teleportation to fail. "Why are you running?" Jian Yiyue said as she coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Those words felt quite familiar, and Zhao Fu bitterly smiled. He inwardly sighed at how unlucky he was, and he replied, "Just then this lowly one was unable to control his power. I deeply apologize!" Jian Yiyue coldly spoke, "I can let go of that matter, but you have to tell me just who you are and how you have such terrifying sword intent. What is the name of that sword intent?" Zhao Fu felt quite troubled because his identity and the matter of the Killing Sword Intent could not be leaked, or else it would be quite dangerous. Great Qin might even be dragged in. Zhao Fu could only apologize and say, "I apologize, but this lowly one cannot say." Jian Yiyue''s expression did not change and she lightly nodded as she said with a tone that allowed for no negotiation, "Then you can stay here. After I''ve seen through your sword intent, you may leave." "Fudge, are all the people in Emperor Path College so domineering? So annoying!" Hearing that Jian Yiyue wanted to force him to stay here, Zhao Fu could not help but inwardly curse. How could Zhao Fu''s Killing Sword Intent be something that could be seen through easily? Didn''t that mean he would have to stay here forever? 1313 Battle of Two Beauties Even though Zhao Fu felt quite angry, he could only endure it, because this person was slightly stronger than even Feng Qianghua, and it would be even easier for her to kill him. As such, Zhao Fu could only try to compromise, "If Your Ladyship is interested in this sword intent, this lowly one can leave it behind for Your Ladyship to observe." Jian Yiyue coldly looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "Leaving behind some sword intent and leaving behind the source; which do you think I will choose?" Zhao Fu''s heart sank; anyone would choose the source of the sword intent because this would make it easier to comprehend, and perhaps they would even be able to obtain it. Wouldn''t that mean he would be stuck here forever? His life might even be in danger. "What do I do?" Zhao Fu desperately thought as to how he could escape. He now regretted coming to visit Emperor Path College. "You licentious bastard, did you think you could escape from This Young Empress?" Golden light filled the sky and countless phoenix images flew about as Feng Qianghua appeared in the sky, giving off a powerful aura. Zhao Fu''s heart completely sank; he had never thought that he would be found by Feng Qianghua again so quickly. He could not even get away from Jian Yiyue, and now there was Feng Qianghua. Zhao Fu felt that he was going to die here. Jian Yiyue looked up, and seeing Feng Qianghua come, her expression became serious as she said coldly, "Feng Qianghua, this is my courtyard; please leave." Feng Qianghua coldly harrumphed and pointed at Zhao Fu, saying, "This Young Empress did not want to come to your courtyard either; I''m here to take away this licentious bastard." Hearing Feng Qianghua continuously call him a licentious bastard, Zhao Fu felt quite displeasd. Jian Yiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Feng Qianghua and she said calmly, "Everything in my courtyard belongs to me, him included. Do you really think you can take away something that belongs to me?" Feng Qianghua''s gaze was cold and there was a trace of fury in her voice as she said, "Jian Yiyue, no matter what, This Young Empress is determined to take him away. He''s going to be the Imperial Concubine of the Human Phoenix Empire in the future. It''s best for you to not fight with This Young Empress over him." Jian Yiyue felt quite surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Even though she was slightly stronger than Feng Qianghua, the faction behind Feng Qianghua, the Human Phoenix Empire, was somewhat stronger than the Sword Sect. Feng Qianghua was currently using the Human Phoenix Empire to threaten her. However, how could Jian Yiyue be so willing to give in? The sword intent within Zhao Fu''s body could be of even higher grade than hers, and if she could comprehend it or obtain it, it would bring her unimaginable benefits and she might even surpass the first-ranked Di Junwang. Now that such a massive opportunity had presented itself to Jian Yiyue, how could she give up on it? "I already said that everything in my courtyard belongs to me, and no one can take anything away," Jian Yiyue said as she looked at Feng Qianghua, not backing down at all. Zhao Fu felt quite nervous as he watched these two incredibly domineering women face off against each other, and he tried to think of how to escape. "Skreee!" A massive phoenix cry sounded out as an enormous golden phoenix appeared behind Feng Qianghua, giving off an enormous aura that shook the surroundings. Feng Qianghua grabbed at the air, and the golden phoenix turned into a long and slim golden saber. "Jian Yiyue, we haven''t fought in a while. Today, This Young Empress wants to see if you can maintain your third-ranked position!" Boom! Feng Qianghua exploded out with her power as she turned into a ray of golden light and gave off enormous might as she shot towards Jian Yiyue. Boom! Jian Yiyue expressionlessly drew a white sword, and a corporeal sword intent spread out. She turned into a white ray of light and gave off an incredibly sharp aura as she met the incoming golden ray of light. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two rays of light slammed together with incredible power. An incredibly destructive shockwave blasted out, obliterating countless clouds in the sky and causing thin cracks to appear. The destructive aura flooded out in all directions, bringing with it an icy coldness. The expressions of everyone nearby fell because they could feel their souls trembling due to that aura. The battle between two experts beyond the Emperor Heaven Realm was naturally incredibly terrifying, causing the weather to change and for the sun and moon to dim; it was like an enormous catastrophe. Zhao Fu hid far away, but he did not dare to run. Even though the two people were fighting, they were both locked onto Zhao Fu. If he tried to run, both of them would attack him, and he would not have any hope left. As the two people started to fight, more than half of the people in Emperor Path College sensed this. Looking at the abnormal signs far away, they did not understand what was going on. Some people were curious and started to head over. Finally, someone found out what was happening and the news quickly spread. "What? Jian Yiyue and Feng Qianghua were fighting over a man? And so intensely at that? How is that possible?" Whether it was Jian Yiyue or Feng Qianghua, both of them were peerless beauties, and also had terrifying strength. Their identities were even more terrifying, and there were countless people who wanted to pursue them. Hearing that they were fighting over a man, none of them could believe such a thing. If it was said that it was due to some small disagreement, everyone would believe it, but they would not believe that they were fighting over a man. This was simply impossible; how could people be spreading such a stupid rumor? However, even though not many people believed this stupid rumor, because the two of them were fighting, many people headed over in curiosity. However, what shocked them was that the rumours were actually true ¨C they were indeed fighting over a man. Moreover, Feng Qianghua had personally declared that that man would be her Imperial Concubine. Now, Jian Yiyue wanted to take him for herself. The sounds of countless people''s hearts shattering could be heard, and they all felt incredible jealousy and hatred towards that man, wanting to reduce him to dust. Boom! In the end, the terrifying battle between the two people forced a higher-being to act. An enormous power instantly restricted the two people fighting in the sky. A middle-aged man with a square-shaped face and wearing a black robe appeared, chiding them, "What''s going on with you two? Don''t you know that Emperor Path College forbids personal battles? And yet you two dare to fight so openly." Zhao Fu was incredibly delighted because his chance had finally come. Now that those two women had been restricted by a higher-being, they naturally could not do anything to Zhao Fu. As such, Zhao Fu immediately activated his Nothingness Cloak and disappeared. However, just as Zhao Fu reappeared beside a fountain, he heard the sounds of countless men raggedly breathing. 1314 Male Qi Zhao Fu looked over and saw a group of beautiful men engaged in an orgy. Looking at how pleasurable and delighted they seemed, Zhao Fu was quite shocked; it was the first time he had seen such a scene. However, this seemed to be another person''s personal territory, and Zhao Fu did not want to get involved; he only wanted to quickly leave. He had used the Nothingness Cloak three times already, so he would have to rely on himself from now on. While no one had noticed him, Zhao Fu started to sneak away. Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and before he could react, he was pushed to the ground by a person. His hands were held down on the ground by the other person''s hands above his head. This person had a beautiful-looking face and a pair of violet devilish-looking eyes. He had long, jet-black hair and he was not wearing anything on his upper body. His figure was quite slim and fit, and all of his muscles were well-proportioned, not looking exaggerated or weak. An intense manly aura flowed out. Zhao Fu immediately started to struggle, but he could not break free because this person was an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, and his power completely suppressed Zhao Fu''s. "Fudge, why is it another powerful person? I''m finished." Zhao Fu inwardly cursed. Why did he have to teleport here and why did everyone he meet have to be so strong? How was he meant to get out of here alive? This was hell for weaklings. There was also something wrong with the position he was in, as well as the look in the man''s eyes. The beautiful-looking man pressing down on him was looking at his handsome face affectionately, and he gave a wickedly charming smile as he sighed, "You''re so good-looking!" Hearing those words and hearing the moans of the other men around him, Zhao Fu''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling. Zhao Fu did not want to continue thinking, and he hurriedly said, "This lowly one unintentionally intruded. Please let this lowly one leave." The beautiful-looking man lightly laughed and said, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? This Prince likes you, so you can stay here with This Prince. This Prince will give you everything you want, so be This Prince''s beloved, alright?" Hearing these loving words, Zhao Fu felt goosebumps all over his body. He felt that this was incredibly wrong, and he said, "This lowly one isn''t interested in men; it''s best that you find someone else." The beautiful-looking man gave a gentle smile as he said, "That''s alright, This Prince will make you like This Prince. With such peerlessly handsome looks, and that noble and intoxicating aura, if This Prince lets you go, This Prince will regret it for the rest of his life. "Women, those vulgar creatures, are naturally not good enough for you. Meeting This Prince was definitely fate''s plan for you; This Prince will love you his entire life." Most women who heard such endearing words, combined with the beautiful-looking man''s looks, would definitely fall for him. However, Zhao Fu was a heterosexual male, and not only did he not feel touched, but he also felt quite disgusted. If he knew that this would happen, he would have chosen to stay at Jian Yiyue''s courtyard and allowed her to comprehend his sword intent. At the very least, he would have preferred to go with Feng Qianghua; at least she was a woman. "Beloved, your hubby can''t wait anymore." The beautiful-looking man looked into Zhao Fu''s eyes and smiled as he lowered his lips towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was given a big fright and he hurriedly said, "Wait, I''m Feng Qianghua''s man and am someone Jian Yiyue needs as well. You can''t do anything to me, or else they won''t let you off." Zhao Fu did not have any other option but to bring up those two because their cultivations were higher than this man''s. They would definitely be able to suppress him, making it so that he would not dare to do anything to him. Hearing Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue''s names, the beautiful-looking man paused and mumbled, "So it''s someone they want as well; no wonder This Prince was so moved." Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief; it seemed that the beautiful-looking man was wary of those two and would not do anything to him. "Hahaha¡­" the beautiful-looking man looked at Zhao Fu and laughed, "Beloved, do you really think This Prince will let you go? Even if you''re someone both of them want, that just proves that This Prince has good taste. This Prince is determined to have you! "Now, This Prince is going to eat you up; even if they come later, they won''t be able to do anything to This Prince. Even though they''re slightly stronger than This Prince, This Prince is not afraid of them." Hearing these words, Zhao Fu''s heart completely sank. He used all of his strength to struggle, wanting to break free from the beautiful-looking man''s hands. The beautiful-looking man gave a devilish smile and his body gave off countless traces of violet qi that flowed into Zhao Fu''s body, causing Zhao Fu''s breathing to become erratic. His body heated up and his face became red as his eyes became hazy. "Beloved, enjoy yourself! No man can resist This Prince''s Violet Desire Male Qi," the beautiful-looking man said as he lowered himself towards Zhao Fu. Elsewhere, Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyu were restricted by a higher-being, and because of the battle just then, both of them furiously glared at each other. However, when they sensed that Zhao Fu had disappeared, their expressions fell. They wanted to stop him but were unable to. "Teacher, hurry and release me!" The two of them spoke simultaneously as they cried out to that black-robed man. The black-robed man felt quite startled and could not understand why they seemed to be in such a hurry. However, he did not release them, and coldly harrumphed as he said, "First, explain why you would publicly fight within Emperor Path College. Otherwise, despite your identities, you''ll be punished." Feng Qianghua angrily glared at Jian Yiyue and said, "It was Jian Yiyue who wanted to steal This Young Empress'' man; she''s shameless and vile to the extreme, forcing This Young Empress to act." Jian Yiyue coldly harrumphed, "Does he acknowledge that he''s yours? He intruded into my courtyard, making him mine. It seems like it was you who was trying to steal him." "What a joke! This Young Empress long since announced that he would be This Young Empress'' Imperial Concubine; if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask anyone. Even if he doesn''t belong to This Young Empress, I''ll take him for myself," Feng Qianghua said loudly. Jian Yiyue coldly replied, "I don''t care, you can blame him for intruding into my courtyard. Anything that enters my courtyard is mine." Feng Qianghua was furious, and just as she was about to say something, the black-robed man cut in, "Enough, the two of you were actually fighting like this over a man; aren''t you afraid of losing face for your factions? And think about your identities; aren''t you afraid of people laughing at you? "Both of you go to the Enforcement Hall, face the wall for a few days, and have your cultivation sealed for half a month as punishment." 1315 Ziyun Hearing that they had to face the wall for a few days and have their cultivations sealed for half a month, Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue''s expressions fell. By then, Zhao Fu would have long since run away, and if he ran away, with how big the world was, how would they find him again? This was unacceptable. It had already been a while, and perhaps Zhao Fu had escaped Emperor Path College by now. They did not know that Zhao Fu had been unlucky enough to intrude into another place and was being pressed down on by a man. Feng Qianghua was in a great rush and refused, saying, "I can''t do that, teacher! That man is incredibly important to This Young Empress. This Young Empress can accept being punished, but please allow This Young Empress to capture that man. The Human Phoenix Empire will also fully support This Young Empress'' decision." Zhao Fu had the highest grade of Dragon Phoenix, as well as a terrifying Divine Bloodline. Just those two things alone would make it so that no matter what she did, the Empress would not blame her and would fully support her. She would even bring people in from the Human Phoenix Empire to suppress the black-robed man. "I''m the same! I''m willing to accept the punishment, but please let me capture that man. The Sword Sect will also support this decision," Jian Yiyue said. The terrifying sword intent that Zhao Fu gave off was something desired greatly, and could lead to massive changes within herself. Hearing the two women use their factions to threaten him, the black-robed man felt furious. Only factions like theirs would dare to talk to a higher-being like this, and he said, "Don''t try to use your factions to threaten This Sovereign; Emperor Path College isn''t a place where you can do whatever you want. Go and receive your punishment." Hearing this, Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue felt incredibly panicked and they tried to struggle, while the middle-aged man prepared to take them to the Enforcement Hall. "Wait, brother Li." A white-robed, handsome-looking young man appeared. The aura he gave off was also quite terrifying, and he was another higher-being level figure. Hearing his voice, the middle-aged man paused and he looked at the handsome young man as he asked, "What is it?" The handsome young man lightly laughed as he said, "Look how angry and worried they look; maybe that young man really is incredibly important to them. This Sovereign also wants to see what kind of man he is for two peerless women like them to be like this." The middle-aged man looked at the restricted Jian Yiyue and Feng Qianghua. In order to capture Zhao Fu, Jian Yiyue and Feng Qianghua could only give in and bow as they said, "Please let us off this time, teacher." Hearing this, the black-robed man felt much less angry and said, "Make sure you''re more careful next time!" He waved his hand and the power binding the two people disappeared. The instant Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue''s power returned, they immediately disappeared to find Zhao Fu. The people in the surroundings also rushed off to look for Zhao Fu, wanting to see just what sort of man could cause Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue to act like this. However, even without thinking about it, they knew that he would definitely be an incredibly shocking and peerless man for two female geniuses to act like this. Now, it could be said that half Emperor Path College was hunting for Zhao Fu. When many people heard about this and the other matters, they all looked incredibly shocked and wondered when such a terrifying figure had come to Emperor Path College. Elsewhere, the beautiful-looking man lowered himself down, about to kiss Zhao Fu and do even more indescribable things. Zhao Fu, whose breathing was erratic and body had heated up, suddenly returned to normal. The Six Desires Demonic Qi within his body absorbed the beautiful-looking man''s Violet Desire Male Qi, allowing him to use the Six Desires Demonic Qi''s power. Just as the beautiful-looking man was about to kiss Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu exploded out with the Six Desires Demonic Qi, which flooded into the beautiful-looking man''s body in a berserk manner. The beautiful-looking man was shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu would break free. He was caught off-guard and was defenseless, allowing the Six Desires Demonic Qi to flow into his body. The beautiful-looking man immediately used his Emperor Heaven Realm power to suppress the Six Desires Demonic Qi, but he could not get rid of it quickly, causing his expression to become somewhat unsightly. Swish! Zhao Fu''s body suddenly erupted with yellow light as he turned into a ray of light and shot into the ground. The beautiful-looking man felt that things were bad, and he grabbed towards the ground, sending a massive wave of energy and grabbing out six figures. They all looked the same as Zhao Fu and they had the same auras as well. After being grabbed out, they turned into golems; Zhao Fu had used the Golem Clones. After escaping from the beautiful-looking man, Zhao Fu quickly ran away, wanting to get away from this place. The beautiful-looking man sat on the ground and used his Emperor Heaven Realm power to dispel the Six Desires Demonic Qi. The beautiful-looking man was quite curious about that power, as it had suppressed his Violet Desire Male Qi. "Hahaha¡­" Thinking to Zhao Fu, the beautiful-looking man lightly laughed and found that he was becoming more and more interested in Zhao Fu. He turned and looked at the men engaged in the orgy and said, "Haven''t you had enough yet? Hurry up and help This Prince find his beloved." The group of men stopped and laughed as they said, "Alright, but after finding him, you better not just focus on him!" Following this, the group of men put on their clothes and left. News of the beautiful-looking man searching for Zhao Fu also spread out. After hearing about this, everyone felt quite shocked; how come Prince Ziyun was also looking for him? What had happened? However, hearing that the man was abnormally handsome, given Prince Ziyun''s interests, it made sense that he would have interest in him and want to do indescribable things to him. Any fujoshi''s heart would speed up upon thinking about it. However, hearing that Zhao Fu had been at Prince Ziyun''s place, Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue''s expressions fell, and they had a bad feeling. They looked for Zhao Fu even more quickly and mobilized others to look for Zhao Fu, offering massive rewards. Emperor Path College became incredibly lively all because of Zhao Fu. After hearing that so many people were after him, Zhao Fu naturally ran about nervously. None of them were people he could resist; there were simply too many experts in Emperor Path College. Also, why was Emperor Path College so big? And where was the exit? Zhao Fu felt like a headless fly randomly flying about. He could not find a clear path, and he could not help but feel worried. If he went on like this, he would definitely be captured. "Hey, look at that person. Doesn''t he look like the person everyone''s looking for?" a person pointed at Zhao Fu and said to the people around them. Hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately ran, and everyone else felt that something was off and quickly flew towards him. In the end, Zhao Fu was barely able to lose them, but he unintentionally came to another place. 1316 Old Monster This place was about 1,000 meters wide and the ground was made out of black bricks. There was a massive black magic formation at the center, which gave off an intense demonic light, and there was a tall wall surrounding here. There was an incredibly powerful restriction here. It did not seem to obstruct Zhao Fu, but it blocked everyone else outside. This allowed Zhao Fu to avoid his pursuers for now. This place had massive amounts of demonic qi, which felt quite cold and evil. At a glance, Zhao Fu could tell it was not a good place, and Zhao Fu did not want to continue making trouble and planned to quickly leave. "Come over here!" An enormous will flowed into Zhao Fu''s head, causing his body to walk towards the black magic formation without his control. Zhao Fu was quite shocked and inwardly cursed. He had come to another place that he shouldn''t be in, and that massive will was something that he could not resist. "Sir, this lowly one unintentionally intruded; please allow this lowly one to leave." By now, Zhao Fu had lost count of how many times he had said such a thing; how come all of Emperor Path College was so dangerous? Moreover, everyone he encountered was so domineering. Facing this massive will, Zhao Fu could not help but feel afraid and nervous. This sort of will was something that only a higher-being could give off, making it so that Zhao Fu could not resist at all, so he could only cry out. "Hmph! Allow you to leave? You must be dreaming. This Old Man sensed that your bloodline is a Divine Bloodline. Not only do you have a terrifying bloodline, but you also have some even more terrifying powers within your body. This Old Man is going to refine you into a clone." An eerie and twisted voice of an old man sounded out. Only now did Zhao Fu realize that the magic formation was a sealing formation, which sealed an incredibly terrifying old monster. "What''s with this crappy College? It has such a powerful old monster sealed here; can''t they tighten the security around it? Set up some more restrictions around it. How can they allow anyone to just enter here?" Zhao Fu felt quite angry and quite unlucky; how could he have come to another place like this? Moreover, his life was yet again in danger. At this point, Zhao Fu did not want to come to Emperor Path College again. Zhao Fu''s body reached the center of the black magic formation without his control and he sat down cross-legged. The black magic formation started to spin as a massive demonic might spread out, causing the surrounding space to seem to space. The demonic qi in the surroundings started to madly gather, and thick demonic clouds covered the entire sky. Low rumblings to thunder sounded out within the clouds as black clouds giving off lightning appeared. They gave off immense might as they pressed down, making it difficult for people to breathe. The dark and evil demonic qi caused the temperature to rapidly plummet, making it seem like it was winter, and it gave off an incredibly terrifying feeling. The abnormal signs from here spread throughout all of Emperor Path College. Sensing this terrifying demonic intent, countless teachers and students'' expressions fell as they hurried over. By now, many people had gathered here as they looked up at the terrifying abnormal signs in the sky. This included Feng Qianghua and Jian Yiyue. "Did you personally see him enter here?" Feng Qianghua asked a group of people coldly with a serious expression. One person nodded in fear and said, "We saw him go in with our own eyes, but we were blocked by a restriction when we tried to follow him." "How can someone enter that place?" Jian Yiyue said as she frowned. She could not understand because even though that place looked quite ordinary, there were powerful restrictions there and no one had entered before. She had never heard of such a thing before. "What? This Prince''s beloved is trapped in there?" A beautiful-looking young man in violet appeared, looking quite worried as he looked into the restriction. Hearing these words, Feng Qianghua felt quite displeased, and she looked at Prince Ziyun as she said, "Ziyun, he is This Young Empress'' Imperial Concubine, so you''d best not have any thoughts. Otherwise, don''t blame This Young Empress for not showing any courtesy." Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as Jian Yiyue slashed out, causing a massive sword light to fly towards the restriction. However, the restriction was completely unaffected. Feng Qianghua also vigorously slashed out with her saber. A massive saber light bringing with it a ferocious saber wind slashed out, seeming like it could destroy everything. However, when it struck against the restriction, it seemed like cotton hitting against a steel wall, and there was no reaction at all. Both Jian Yiyue and Feng Qianghua had power that surpassed the Emperor Heaven Realm, yet they were unable to shake the restriction at all; this showed just how terrifying the restriction was. If even they could not shake it, Prince Ziyun definitely would not be able to. He ignored Feng Qianghua''s words and said to the people next to him, "Hurry and call teacher! This isn''t something students can destroy." Just as he finished speaking, the black-robed middle-aged man and the handsome-looking young man from before appeared with serious expressions. Seeing them appear, Feng Qianghua looked delighted and said, "Teachers, please open the restriction and rescue This Young Empress'' Imperial Concubine; This Young Empress will be greatly indebted to you." The handsome-looking young man shook his head with a grim expression, "This Sovereign cannot open the restriction here either. The restriction here was set down by the old Chancellor?" Hearing this, everyone gasped. Even though they had never met that mysterious old Chancellor, they knew that he was half a step into the Celestial realm. A restriction set down by him could not be broken by ordinary higher-beings. After all, at that level, he already had some Celestial power that belonged to true Celestials. Looking at the ripples coming from within the restriction, it was evident that something terrifying was happening inside. However, since the restriction could not be opened, did that mean Zhao Fu might die inside? Feng Qianghua and the others felt quite worried, as well as pained and helpless. A person so important to them might die inside so easily; it was such a waste. Zhao Fu sat cross-legged at the center of the black magic formation and he felt quite terrified. He tried to use all sorts of methods to break free of that will''s control, but none of them were effective. Could it be that he really was going to die here? Boom! An enormous wave of demonic power erupted out of the ground like a volcanic eruption, and a pillar of black light shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. Countless traces of demonic qi flowed into Zhao Fu''s body through the pillar of light. The massive amount of demonic power also madly flooded into Zhao Fu''s body. "Boy, is it painful to have demonic qi invade your body? Soon, you will become This Old Man''s puppet clone; this is your glory," the eerie and twisted voice sounded out in Zhao Fu''s mind, accompanied by a wicked laugh. However, Zhao Fu was quite startled. The demonic qi and demonic power flowing into his body did not cause him any pain, and instead felt quite comfortable, as if he was taking a bath. Zhao Fu did not know if it was because he had eaten the Demon Primogenitor finger or because he had fused with a Demon God Divinity. 1317 Evil Spirit Abyss Flower "Old man, are you sure you''re not doing something wrong? It doesn''t feel painful at all. Instead, it feels quite comfortable." Now that Zhao Fu knew that the old man was not going to let him off and wanted to kill him, Zhao Fu''s tone was no longer courteous, and he was instead mocking him. This caused the old monster to feel quite furious, and he exploded out with even more intense demonic qi that berserkly flooded into Zhao Fu''s body. He no longer wasted any words with Zhao Fu and focused on refining Zhao Fu into a puppet clone. The sky was affected by the old monster, and demonic power poured down, entering Zhao Fu''s body. Shockwaves continuously rippled out from here, each one more powerful than the previous one. The terrifying power caused countless people''s hands and feet to feel cold, and their bodies uncontrollably shivered as they felt immense terror. Jian Yiyue and the others had grim expressions. From these shockwaves, it seemed that Zhao Fu''s chances of surviving were quite low, and he might already be dead. A wave of demonic qi flowed into Zhao Fu''s body from below while another flowed into him from above. Even though the demonic qi was incredibly ferocious and seemed quite terrifying, after entering Zhao Fu''s body, it became abnormally gentle and gave Zhao Fu a comfortable feeling. "Old man, how come you''re so trash? I don''t feel any pain at all, and it feels great! Don''t tell me you''re too weak, wanting to use this bit of power to try to take over my body?" Zhao Fu continued to mock. By now, the old monster sensed that something was off and quickly tried to stop, but he found that he could not stop. It was not because of Zhao Fu but because of the magic formation. The old monster thought of something and cursed angrily, "Jiulou, you plotted against This Old Man. If This Old Man makes it out, I''ll definitely make you suffer a terrible end." Hearing the old monster''s cursing, he felt that the situation was different than what he expected. However, given that they were enemies, the angrier the old monster was, the more pleased Zhao Fu was. In an underground space, there was a bald-headed old man whose skin looked like plant matter. His hands continuously performed hand seals, wanting to stop his power from leaking out. It was as if someone had cut open a hole in his body and his power was forcefully being sucked out. Seeing that there was no way to stop this, the old man''s expression became savage and he tried to use his will to kill Zhao Fu to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Boom! The magic formation on the ground rapidly spun to the point that it could not be seen by the naked eye. A massive amount of power blasted onto the old man''s body, causing it to tremble. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and he fell onto the ground. A formless hand grabbed the old man''s body, sucking out traces of blood from his body. The old man''s face instantly became pale and despite how much he struggled, he could not break free at all. The traces of blood floated upwards and floated out of the black magic formation and entered Zhao Fu''s body. Now, Zhao Fu''s body felt a sting of pain. However, this pain was not very strong and subsided after a short while. However, Zhao Fu now felt a burning sensation in his throat as a black flower appeared there. This black flower was completely black and looked somewhat like a rose, and it gave off an intense demonic qi. What was shocking was that on every black petal, there were countless bewitching demon women dancing. The black flower also had a bewitching effect that could easily control other people''s souls. This was one of the world''s Seven Wondrous Flowers, the ''Evil Spirit Abyss Flower!'' After the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower appeared in Zhao Fu''s throat, the black magic formation on the ground gradually stopped, and the demonic qi in the surroundings disappeared, as did the abnormal signs. The old man in the underground space fell unconscious and seemed much weaker. Zhao Fu regained control of his body, but looking at the large number of people outside the restriction, he could not help but gulp in shock. There was an ocean of people outside, and it would be impossible for him to escape. There was Jian Yiyue, Feng Qianghua, Prince Ziyun, and two higher-beings. Zhao Fu could not resist any of them. After having survived this ordeal, Zhao Fu had been quite happy, but after looking outside, those feelings immediately disappeared. After the demonic qi within the restriction disappeared, everyone could see inside the restriction and felt quite shocked to see that Zhao Fu was unharmed. Feng Qianghua let out a sigh of relief and smiled as she said, "Husband, hurry up and come out; I''ll take you back to the Human Phoenix Empire." Hearing how affectionately Feng Qianghua called out to Zhao Fu, even calling him husband, everyone''s hearts became numb and felt immense admiration. Many furious and envious gazes fell onto Zhao Fu''s body. If looks could kill, Zhao Fu would have died over 100,000 times, and there would be nothing remaining. After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt goosebumps all over his body and he felt quite disgusted. He remembered how she had treated him, and seeing that they could not come in, he let out a sigh of relief. Jian Yiyue said coldly, "Come out and come back with me to the Sword Sect. I promise I won''t harm you and there won''t be anyone who will be able to harm you." Prince Ziyun also shouted loudly, "Beloved, you should know how This Prince feels towards you; I''m definitely more devoted than those two. This Prince will also do his best to protect you and won''t let anyone harm you." Those words caused countless people to feel quite disgusted, and they imagined that something definitely had happened between them. Now, Zhao Fu faced three choices, none of which were good. The best out of them was choosing Jian Yiyue, as he would not have to give up his body. "Cough, cough!" The handsome-looking young man in white saw the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower in Zhao Fu''s throat and lightly coughed before saying, "This young man is connected to Emperor Path College by destiny, how about joining Emperor Path College? This Sovereign has the authority to make this decision, and you can join without passing the examination as a special student." This immediately sent the surroundings into an uproar. It was not just Feng Qianghua and the others who wanted this man, even Emperor Path College''s higher-beings personally invited him to join Emperor Path College. This was incredibly rare, and anyone who wasn''t present would not believe such a thing. Feng Qianghua and the others'' faces became pale; they had never thought that Emperor Path College would get involved as well. The situation had become quite complicated, and they had no idea how Zhao Fu would choose. There were three people within the crowd who were incredibly shocked. The first was Zang Mingyue ¨C he recognized Zhao Fu and had never thought that they would meet again here. He told Zang Wuyue about this, causing Zang Wuyue to feel quite shocked as well. Now that this person had received invitations from Emperor Path College, Human Phoenix Empire, and Sword Sect, all of which were more powerful than their own faction, they understood why Zhao Fu had such powerful Heaven''s Secrets and why he had the Emperor Killer Curse. Everything had a reason. The third person was naturally Bai Haoran. It was the first time he felt such despair in his heart, due to being left so far behind. No matter where it was, that person was extraordinary and shined like a brilliant sun. 1318 Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Blooms Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and also quite delighted; he had never thought that the higher-being from Emperor Path College would say such a thing. Out of all of the choices, Emperor Path College was undoubtedly the best choice. He would not sacrifice anything and would not be restricted. Moreover, he would not have to pass the examination and would be a special student. This would allow him to enter Emperor Path College ahead of time, and he would not have to wait until next year. This would save him a lot of trouble. This was a stroke of good luck, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu prepared to agree. Feng Qianghua could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking. If he joined Emperor Path College, she would not have the ability to snatch him, so she immediately said, "Husband, if you choose the Human Phoenix Empire, you can immediately become the Imperial Concubine and wield great power. This is something countless people can only dream of, but you can obtain it easily. Moreover, This Young Empress promises that you will be my only man." Jian Yiyue also understood that Zhao Fu would choose the Emperor Path College, so after hearing Feng Qianghua give that offer, she also said, "You possess a terrifying sword intent, and if you don''t become a Sword Cultivator, that will be too much of a pity. If you choose the Sword Sect, I can ask the Sect Master to choose you as his Legacy Disciple. No one will dare to touch you." Hearing the two others give such good conditions, Prince Ziyun hurriedly cried out, "Beloved, if you choose This Prince, everything This Prince has will be yours. Trust This Prince; there''s no one in this world who will love you more than This Prince." Hearing these words, Zhao Fu hesitated. Jian Yiyue''s offer was quite tempting, but the two others'' offers were not even worth thinking about. The handsome-looking young man slightly frowned as he said, "If you choose Emperor Path College, you will not only be a special student, but This Sovereign will also take you as a disciple and help you experience the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." This caused countless people to cry out because becoming the disciple of a higher-being was something that countless people could only dream about. What''s more, a higher-being was taking the initiative. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; this option was clearly better. Thinking about having a higher-being protecting him and providing unimaginable benefits, Zhao Fu felt quite tempted. However, it seemed that the higher-being did not truly want to take him as a disciple and had other goals. This caused Zhao Fu to hesitate. Suddenly, Zhao Fu''s body trembled and he started to disappear, causing everyone outside to look quite shocked. Only then did they realize that Zhao Fu had only come here through a projection. Following this, everyone could only watch on as Zhao Fu gradually faded, and because of the restriction blocking them, there was nothing they could do about this. However, what was good was that Zhao Fu had not been able to make a decision, so he did not belong to any faction. This meant that they still had an opportunity to obtain Zhao Fu. Within a splendorous palace, a noble and beautiful middle-aged woman giving off a dense Empress'' domineeringness sat on a phoenix throne and read through imperial memorials with a serious expression. "Imperial Mother!" Feng Qianghua came in from outside and called out unhappily. The beautiful woman lightly laughed and looked at Feng Qianghua as she said, "Who made my daughter unhappy? Was it that man? To be able to make my daughter willingly call him husband, he''s quite impressive." This beautiful woman was naturally Feng Qianghua''s mother, the Empress of the Human Phoenix Empire. She was called Feng Qianhuang and had higher-being level power. She had heard about what had happened at Emperor Path College and was quite shocked at Feng Qianghua publicly announcing that a man would be her Imperial Concubine. She could not understand why her daughter would do such a thing. Feng Qianghua''s face became slightly red as she said, "Imperial Mother, if it wasn''t for the fact that he has the highest grade of Dragon Phoenix and a Divine Bloodline, I wouldn''t be interested in him!" "Highest grade of Dragon Phoenix? Divine Bloodline?" Those two things caused the beautiful woman to feel quite shocked and her expression instantly became serious. Ordinarily, Dragon Phoenixes were incredibly rare while the highest grade of Dragon Phoenixes were like legends. If Feng Qianghua had the highest grade of Dragon Phoenix supporting her, after ascending to the throne, there would be massive benefits for both her and the entire Human Phoenix Empire. It would be tens, if not hundreds, of times more useful than ordinary Phoenix Qi. Just this was enough to make her incredibly shocked. When she heard of the Divine Bloodline, she became serious. With the Human Phoenix Empire''s strength, it ranked in the top few factions of the Human Race. However, against a Holy Empire, it would be incredibly wary. It was not just the Human Phoenix Empire; all factions would take Holy Empires incredibly seriously. Divine Bloodlines were something that only the Holy Sons of Holy Empires would have, and they reigned above countless Sovereign Bloodlines. Feng Qianhuang could not help but take this seriously. "Qianghua! Tell me in detail just what happened." Feng Qianghua expected her mother to act in such a way because a Divine Bloodline was an extraordinary matter, so she told her mother everything. "This fellow''s quite interesting. He only has Stage 9 Cultivation and yet he dares to run over to Emperor Path College and cause so many things. He even caused Emperor Path College to break precedent and want to take him in as a special student. If I met this sort of amazing man, I would also want him as my Imperial Concubine." After hearing Feng Qianghua out, Feng Qianhuang lightly laughed, and her beautiful smile was incredibly radiant, not inferior to Feng Qianghua''s at all. Feng Qianghua lightly harrumphed and said, "Imperial Mother, I''m planning to use the Human Phoenix Empire''s power to find him at all costs." "Mm, I give you permission. However, you have to be careful and try not to hurt him. It''s possible that his background is quite complicated," Feng Qianhuang lightly nodded as she reminded Feng Qianghua. Feng Qianghua smiled and nodded. She thought of something and asked, "Also, Imperial Mother, that man intruded into the Demon Land and an Evil Spirit Abyss Flower appeared in his throat; what does that mean?" Feng Qianhuang knew about this, and she replied, "It''s a kind of legacy, but it''s a legacy of power that was taken by force. That''s most likely why Emperor Path College''s Chancellor sealed that old monster in there. However, it was actually obtained by an outsider. In order to keep that power, the higher-being tried to recruit him as a special student." "Is that power very terrifying?" Hearing this, Feng Qianghua asked in curiosity. Feng Qianhuang smiled as she nodded, "That old monster''s original body was the first Evil Spirit Abyss Flower, and it has a terrifying power. No one below the Half-Step Celestial realm can suppress him. There''s a prophecy in the Demon World: The Evil Spirit flower booms, Demonic Qi becomes chaotic; ten thousand Demons slay each other, a disaster for the Demon Domain." "After you bring him back, make sure you treat him well; his potential is definitely no lower than yours. Do you understand?" Feng Qianghua smiled and nodded. She then went to mobilize the Human Phoenix Empire''s full force to search for Zhao Fu. This caused countless people to feel incredibly shocked; even the powerful Human Phoenix Empire was going all out to find a man. It was the first time anyone had seen the Human Phoenix Empire acting like this, and they all felt quite curious about the man the Human Phoenix Empire was searching for. 1319 Jian Tianye Within an impressive but unadorned hall in the Sword Sect, a young man in white clothes and with a coldly handsome face and a powerful sword aura said, "Yiyue, did you really go all-out and fight with another person over a man?" This young man was the Sword Sect''s Sect Master. Even though he looked quite young, he had lived for a long time. He was Jian Yiyue''s father and was called Jian Tianye. Jian Yiyue calmly nodded without any hesitation or explanation. This caused the others in the hall to look quite shocked. When they had heard about this, given their knowledge of Jian Yiyue, they felt that she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing. They wanted to hear Jian Yiyue rebut such a ridiculous rumor, but they had never thought that Jian Yiyue would directly admit it. Jian Tianye was expressionless as he looked at Jian Yiyue. He did not feel that Jian Yiyue felt any romantic interest in that person, so he asked, "Is that person very important to you?" Jian Yiyue lightly nodded as she said, "That person has an incredibly terrifying and extreme sword intent. It is above even the sword intent that I have comprehended." "Surely that''s impossible!" Hearing this, everyone looked quite shocked because the Sword Sect was the most powerful Sect that focused on the sword in the Human Domain. As such, the sword intent they comprehended was an extreme sword intent, and it was famous even within the Heaven Domain. It was an extremely high level of sword intent. As such, how could they believe what Jian Yiyue said when she said that it was of a higher grade than their Sect''s sword intent? Facing everyone''s doubts, Jian Yiyue did not say anything and instead took out an egg-sized orb of light. Within it was a trace of blood-red sword qi that continuously darted about. This was a trace of sword intent that Jian Yiyue had captured from Zhao Fu. She lightly threw the orb of light into the air, and the orb of light dissipated as the trace of blood-red sword qi shot out. Instantly, everyone could sense the incredibly berserk and twisted sword intent. It stabbed into people''s souls like a needle, and even though this trace of sword qi was quite small, it gave people a sense of danger and made them feel terror. Jian Tianye looked at the trace of sword qi with a serious gaze and said loudly, "All of you get out!" Everyone else felt quite startled and understood that this matter was not something that they could know about. This matter was incredibly important, and even though they felt quite curious, they still obeyed his orders and left. Jian Yiyue''s eyes seemed to dance with light as she looked quite delighted and asked, "Father, do you know what this sword intent is?" Jian Tianye did not reply to Jian Yiyue. He looked at the blood-red sword qi madly darting through the air and pointed out with his finger. A trace of green sword qi shot out and flew towards the blood-red sword qi. Sensing the green sword qi, the blood-red sword qi did not show any fear and instead madly shot over, devouring the green sword qi. Very quickly, the green sword qi was devoured. Now, Jian Tianye was able to confirm what it was, and he said in shock, "How can that person have this kind of sword intent? This is the legendary Killing Sword Intent!" Hearing this, Jian Yiyue also looked quite shocked. As a Sword Cultivator, she had naturally heard about the Killing Sword Intent before. It was the fusion of an extreme sword intent and an extreme killing intent. Legends said that it had the power to kill Celestials and had caused a massive disaster in the distant past. "Surely not, father! That person was not affected by the Killing Sword Intent at all and maintained his consciousness. He did not look berserk or bloodthirsty at all," Jian Yiyue said after thinking about it. Jian Tianye closely inspected the trace of sword qi and explained, "This Killing Sword Intent''s sword intent and killing intent have been greatly reduced. That person most likely used some kind of method to perfectly fuse with the Killing Sword Intent, so he is not affected by it." Sensing the blood-red sword qi in the air, Jian Tianye exclaimed in admiration, "As expected from a sword intent that can kill Celestials! Even after being reduced by so much, it still has such terrifying power. That person is a prodigy to be able to perfectly fuse with such a terrifying sword intent." "Father, right now, the Human Phoenix Empire is going all-out to find that person. It''s possible that that person''s body contains other secrets. I want to use the Sword Sect''s power to search for that person." After hearing Jian Tianye''s words, Jian Yiyue wanted to comprehend that sword intent even more. Jian Tianye nodded as he said, "This sort of person is definitely not ordinary, so you have to act carefully. I feel that he''s quite suitable to be your husband, so you can consider that. That way, we will also be able to bind him to the Sword Sect." However, Jian Yiyue coldly refused, saying, "Father, right now I only want to cultivate the sword and don''t have any other plans." Hearing this, Jian Tianye did not insist. Following this, the Sword Sect also went all-out in searching for Zhao Fu''s location. This caused a great commotion, as two major factions in the Human Domain were now searching for that man; just what sort of divinity was that man for two major factions to act like this? A third faction quickly joined in, and it was naturally Prince ZIyun''s faction, the Violet Cloud Celestial Pavilion. At first, hearing that Prince Ziyun wanted to mobilize the faction''s power to find a man he had taken an interest in, the Pavilion directly refused. However, after hearing that two other major factions were searching for that person and that Emperor Path College had tried to recruit him as a special student, the Violet Cloud Celestial Pavilion allowed him to use the faction''s power to search for Zhao Fu. Emperor Path College''s higher-being told the matter about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower to the other higher-ups of Emperor Path College, causing them to also take this matter seriously. They felt that Zhao Fu was quite extraordinary and also tried to search for Zhao Fu''s location. Now that Emperor Path College''s terrifying Chancellor had given an order, no one dared to disobey it. This caused the various higher-beings to all feel quite shocked because they had not seen the Chancellor in a long time. They had not received any direct orders from the Chancellor, and seeing that they had finally received a direct order, it could be seen how important this matter was. However, after thinking about it, the restriction was set down by the Chancellor, so the Chancellor was naturally the person who knew the most about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. It was possible that the Chancellor was scheming something. Thinking about that, the various higher-beings felt quite shocked and did not want to get involved. There was only one higher-being who slightly frowned after hearing about this. News of the three major factions searching for Zhao Fu, as well as the matters within Emperor Path College, soon spread to the other large factions. The various factions were all quite shocked that such a terrifying figure had appeared, and they felt quite curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. This was the first time Zhao Fu had officially appeared to the Heaven Domain''s factions. It was not like before when people only knew of him and did not even know if he was a man or a woman. Of course, no one had connected Zhao Fu to that person who had four Emperor Stars. If they knew, Zhao Fu would have shaken the entire Heaven Domain and caused countless geniuses to bow and submit. 1320 Seven Great Colleges After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu looked quite shocked and did not understand what had happened. His body seemed to have been forcefully summoned back and the projection had failed, causing Zhao Fu''s body to return. What was going on? Zhao Fu could not understand because once he sent out a 100% projection, it would be extremely difficult to cancel. Ordinarily, it could only be canceled if Zhao Fu returned to his original location. However, it seemed that his projection had been forcefully canceled. After examining himself, Zhao Fu found that the Projection Jade on his chest had been permeated by another power, which was incredibly powerful. What made Zhao Fu feel quite pleased was that he had actually somehow brought back the Agriculture Goddess'' Divinity that he had obtained from Lin Dapeng. After all, projections could not bring anything back. Zhao Fu thought to himself and remembered the power that had helped him many times in Emperor Path College, which was quite similar to the power in the Projection Jade. Zhao Fu thought of something and headed to the Heaven Spirit Stele. Just as expected, there were many messages from the higher-being, who Zhao Fu guessed was a teacher at Emperor Path College. It was this higher-being who had forcefully canceled Zhao Fu''s projection and allowed Zhao Fu to escape. The aura left in the Projection Jade was the same as the aura that had helped him in Emperor Path College. "Boy, you''ve really impressed This Sovereign. You''ve made so much trouble right after going to Emperor Path College, and now This Sovereign somewhat regrets introducing you to Emperor Path College." Reading the messages from the higher-being, Zhao Fu felt quite awkward. He had indeed caused a lot of trouble at Emperor Path College, but it was all completely unintentional. Who knew that Emperor Path College was so dangerous and had so many people who could easily crush him? At the same time, there was no one else in the world who could make an expert who stood at the top of the world say such things. Zhao Fu naturally knew that he had made trouble for the higher-being, so he apologized and said, "I''m sorry for troubling you!" The higher-being had been waiting for Zhao Fu''s reply, and seeing that he seemed quite apologetic, the higher-being felt less annoyed and reminded him, saying, "Now, you know how terrifying the top geniuses of the Heaven Domain are. You still have one year, so you need to quickly increase your power and enter Emperor Path College with the best core." Hearing this, Zhao Fu asked, "Um, Senior, do you still want me to join Emperor Path College?" Now, Zhao Fu did not quite want to join Emperor Path College anymore because he had caused so much trouble there. How could Zhao Fu dare to go there again? If he wasn''t careful, he would be captured by Feng Qianghua. It would also be possible for him to be caught by Prince Ziyun. If that happened, Zhao Fu would not have a chance at running, and he did not want to go with either of them. As such, Zhao Fu was somewhat unwilling to go to Emperor Path College. After all, with his power, that place was not somewhere he could go unless he obtained massive strength. After reading Zhao Fu''s message, the higher-being guessed what Zhao Fu was thinking and said, "Yes, you should still come. At the very least, This Sovereign will be able to keep an eye out for you. You now have many top-tier factions after you, so if you don''t have a faction protecting you, you won''t be able to protect yourself. "There are many curses similar to the Emperor Killer Curse, and you haven''t even rid yourself of the Emperor Killer Curse. If more curses are cast on you, do you think you have any chance of surviving?" This caused Zhao Fu to feel a chill in his heart. The dark shadow of the Emperor Killer Curse had been hanging over Zhao Fu this entire time, and he had almost given up before. Zhao Fu had reduced the power of the Emperor Killer Curse through various methods, and if he was afflicted by a few more similar curses, he would not have any hope in surviving. Zhao Fu indeed needed a large faction to protect him. The faction naturally could not be Great Qin. With Great Qin''s strength, in front of the truly powerful factions, it would have a difficult time even protecting itself, and it would not be able to protect Zhao Fu at all. As such, Zhao Fu could only rely on another faction. Even though there were Seven Great Colleges in total, meaning there were six other Colleges similar to Emperor Path College, they were simply too far away, and with his status as a Human, no one would give him protection. It would actually be more than 10 times more dangerous than the Emperor Path College. As such, Zhao Fu''s only option was Emperor Path College. Moreover, the higher-being from before said he could enter without even taking the examination. If Zhao Fu agreed to him, would he not immediately become a student of Emperor Path College? Thinking about that, Zhao Fu grinned and felt that he would not have to wait a whole year, and he was relieved that a big weight had been taken off his mind. However, that higher-being immediately poured a bucket of cold water over Zhao Fu. "Emperor Path College''s Chancellor has taken notice of you and told the teachers not to interfere. The offer that teacher made to you has been made void." Emperor Path College''s Chancellor was a Half-Step Celestial expert, and hearing that he had taken notice of him, Zhao Fu felt as if he had fallen into icy water. Zhao Fu felt goosebumps all over his body, and he felt that there were eyes staring at him from everywhere. Facing such an existence, Zhao Fu did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting; even an Emperor Heaven Realm expert would not dare. That sort of existence had heaven-defying power. How had he drawn the attention of such an existence? Zhao Fu felt incredibly shocked and had never thought that such a thing would happen. He wondered if it was because of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. "Senior, what does the Chancellor think of me?" Zhao Fu hesitantly asked. The higher-being could immediately tell what Zhao Fu was thinking and laughed, "Don''t worry, this is a good thing for you. If the Chancellor wanted to do anything to you, would you even have the right to resist?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt relieved. That was indeed the case ¨C if an existence like that wanted to do something to him, he would not be able to resist at all. "You should go to the Demon Domain in the future; when that time comes, you''ll know the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s true effects." Seeing this, Zhao Fu could not help but think about the Four Guardian Beasts and President of the Ten Thousand Dragon Financial Group who had suggested for him to visit the Devil Domain. Zhao Fu committed this to memory and once again thanked the higher-being. Following this, Zhao Fu and the higher-being chatted for a bit longer before ending their talk. Zhao Fu then ordered people to construct a temple for the Agriculture Goddess. He used the Divinity to summon a plain, simple, well-tempered, and beautiful woman. She was only an image right now and her intellect was not very developed, and she had a stiff expression. Zhao Fu ordered people to sculpt a sculpture based on her looks and fused the Divinity into it. As long as she absorbed a large amount of faith energy, she would be able to regain her intellect and power. This would be a massive help to Great Qin. In the future, Great Qin''s agriculture would be relying on this Agriculture Goddess. With her protection, Great Qin''s agriculture would have some protection; only then would they have a large amount of food. 1321 Bluestar Forbidden Pupil A few days later, Zhao Fu received news that the Devil Horn Empire was gathering their army and was planning to attack the Grassi Continent that Great Qin occupied. If they could conquer that Continent, the Devil Horn Empire would also have three worlds. They had been eyeing that Continent for a while now, and they had not even completely digested the Lantong World yet. Now, Great Qin had two options. The first was to defend and not allow the Devil Horn Empire to obtain the Grassi Continent no matter what so that they could not obtain the Grassi World. The second choice was to withdraw from the Continent, cede it to the Devil Horn Empire, and allow it to continue to develop. When it grew to a certain size, Great Qin would ally with the other worlds to attack it together. In the end, Zhao Fu chose the first option because the second option was too dangerous and things could spiral out of control easily. The Devil Horn Empire had many supporters, and if they acted in key moments, they could change the situation. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not trust the other worlds. The next day, the Devil Horn Empire mobilized ten billion soldiers, giving off a massive aura like an apocalyptic flood and sweeping towards the Grassi Continent. Great Qin also mobilized ten billion soldiers to defend, which gave off an aura similar to a grand and impenetrable mountain. Both sides were used to dealing with each other, and they did not waste any words before they started fighting. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Great Qin''s countless beasts and the Devil Horn Empire''s devil beasts intensely fought in the sky and on the ground. The auras they gave off were incredibly majestic and shook the surroundings, causing the heavens and earth to become austere, and the atmosphere became incredibly chaotic. Massive flying beasts battled in the air, using their fangs and claws to tear and rip at each other, causing countless feathers and pieces of fur to descend. The beasts on the ground ferociously charged at each other, resulting in heavy and muffled explosions. They used their fangs and claws to savagely attack each other, causing blood to fly everywhere. Pained and furious cries continuously sounded out, creating a bitter and grim scene. The Devil Horn Empire soldiers gave off massive auras as they roared and swept forwards like an ocean. Their power seemed to be able to destroy everywhere, causing the heavens and earth to dim. Great Qin continuously shot out arrows, which descended like rain and continuously killed Devil Horn soldiers. However, because Great Qin had gone through a few large battles, they were in short supply of Talisman Arrows and Talisman Bolts. Using their Corps Formations, the Devil Horn army was able to defend against most of Great Qin''s attacks, and they quickly reached the defensive walls and started to attack. Great Qin continuously shot down arrows, while the Devil Horn Empire responded with arrows. The Devil Horn soldiers used all sorts of methods to scale the walls, while Great Qin continuously threw down heavy objects to stop them. The sounds of battle thundered out, shaking the surroundings, and soldiers on both sides quickly died. A dense stench of blood spread out, seeming to be able to dye the sky blood-red. The Devil Horn Empire had come prepared. Apart from the massive and ferocious devil beasts, they had also summoned out massive blue eyes. The blue eyes were about 100 meters wide and floated in the air, giving off sapphire-like lights. Their gazes were cold and did not contain any emotion, causing people''s hairs to stand on end, and they also gave off an intense might. The blue eyes were summoned from a Lantong forbidden technique called the Bluestar Forbidden Pupil. Each Bluestar Forbidden Pupil required 10,000 Lantong people''s eyes to summon. Moreover, they had to be the eyes of living people, and dead people''s eyes were not usable. Even though there were only a few thousand massive eyes on the battlefield, Yao Ming had used 100 million Lantong people''s eyes to summon them. The people who cast the forbidden technique could not help but think about the Lantong people who had been bound on pillars. They had used their fingers to dig out their eyes, causing blood to spurt everywhere. The victims howled and struggled, but the soldiers had held their heads down and slowly dug out their eyes. The people who had their eyes dug out were essentially crippled. Without eyes, they could not do anything, and keeping them alive was a waste of food. As such, Yao Ming ordered those people to be thrown into where the devil beasts were nurtured to become food for the devil beasts. Just like that, 100 million Lantong people had not only lost their eyes but also become food for devil beasts as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yao Ming was worried about a Lantong uprising, Yao Ming would have summoned 10,000 Bluestar Forbidden Pupils and sacrificed even more people. However, he understood that he could not do this, as the Lantong people would definitely start an uprising. After digging out the eyes of 100 million Lantong people, the Lantong people had already been filled with fury. They had surrendered to the Devil Horn Empire and had never thought that the Devil Horn Empire would do such a thing to them. They had sacrificed 100 million Lantong people for this battle, and if there were even more intense battles in the future, it was likely that more Lantong people would be sacrificed. In order to avoid the Lantong people fighting back, Yao Ming had to show restraint. However, the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils summoned from sacrificing 100 million Lantong people were terrifyingly powerful. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ As the Commander of the army gave the order, the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils looked towards Great Qin''s direction and shot out terrifying blue rays of light that brought with them incredibly destructive power. The air exploded as the blue rays of light flashed by. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as rocks were blasted everywhere and smoke rose up. Thousands of large holes were blasted open in Great Qin''s defensive wall and some places collapsed. The soldiers who were hit by the blue rays of light did not even have time to cry out before they were reduced to ashes. The blue rays of light caused massive losses to Great Qin and broke through Great Qin''s defenses. The defensive walls had powerful restrictions reinforcing them, but they had still been broken through by the blue rays of light; it could be seen how powerful those attacks were. "Kill!" Seeing that Great Qin''s defenses were broken, the Devil Horn army''s morale was greatly bolstered and the soldiers roared as they flooded towards the holes. Zhao Fu''s expression became grim as he sent Stage 2 soldiers to defend the holes, and he also ordered for 1,000 or so Dragon-Slaying Ballistae to be aimed at the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Rays of light containing terrifying power seemed to cause the air to explode leaving behind traces in the air. All of them were Talisman Bolts, and combined with the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae, they were naturally incredibly terrifying. 1322 Fallen Angel Army 1,000 or so rays of light gave off ferociously sharp auras as they shot towards the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils. However, just as they were about to hit, they were stopped by a formless energy. The 1,000 or so rays of light tried to break through, but the formless energy stubbornly resisted. In the end, the formless energy was greatly reduced, but the 1,000 or so rays of light dissipated and turned back into ballistae bolts and fell to the ground. The Bluestar Forbidden Pupils were extremely slow, and if they were attacked, it would be impossible for them to quickly dodge. As such, Yao Ming had paid a great price to set up protections for them. The Bluestar Forbidden Pupils once again gave off an intense blue light, and a powerful and dangerous aura spread out as they once again prepared to shoot out those terrifying rays of light. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he turned into a ray of light as he rushed out, wanting to stop those Bluestar Forbidden Pupils. Yao Ming coldly laughed and he also turned into a ray of light as he flew out. He knew that if he relied on the power of his cultivation, he definitely would not be a match for Zhao Fu, so he exploded out with the power of his Nation Armament. Seeing this, Zhao Fu could only release his own Nation Armament''s power. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The two of them started to fight, causing cold lights to shoot everywhere as terrifying ripples spread out and wind gales blew. Countless Devil Horn Soldiers swarmed forwards towards the holes in the defensive walls. Great Qin''s Stage 2 soldiers blocked the holes and released countless sword lights and saber lights, killing the incoming Devil Horn soldiers. However, the Devil Horn Soldiers were not afraid and charged over even more ferociously, as this was a key moment. Once they broke through, they would win. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the air trembled and the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils shot out blue rays of light that gave off annihilating power and shot over. The intense blue light dyed the sky completely blue. Bang! Bang! Bang!... Explosions sounded out as Talisman Bolts blasted out, seeming to be able to tear through steel. Under that sharp aura, countless people''s hairs stood on end. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The blue light and the Talisman Bolts collided, resulting in massive explosions. The light was blinding and shockwaves spread out. In the end, the blue rays of light were stronger and countless Talisman bolts scattered into motes of light, while the blue rays of light continued onwards towards the defensive walls. However, because they did not have much power left, they only left marks on the defensive walls. The Bluestar Forbidden Pupils needed to recharge before shooting again, but Great Qin''s Dragon-Slaying Ballistae did not have this problem and could immediately attack again. Rays of light containing terrifying power shot towards the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils, but were once again stopped by that formless energy, which was once again greatly reduced The Devil Horn soldiers at the holes were on the verge of swarming through, and Great Qin continuously mobilized Stage 2 soldiers over, as well as countless Devils to stop these Devil Horn soldiers. The battle was incredibly intense and blood continuously flew out. Howls could be continuously heard and more and more people died. Seeing this, Yao Ming gave a smile of delight because the situation was in his favor. If this went on, the Devil Horn Empire would conquer the Grassi Continent, giving them three worlds. However, he felt quite a bit off pressure facing Zhao Fu, and he could only stall Zhao Fu. He felt that Zhao Fu''s power had significantly increased from before. Yao Ming was quite shocked about this, and he could not understand how Zhao Fu had become more powerful so quickly. He had to quickly get rid of Zhao Fu, as if this continued, Zhao Fu would become far stronger than him someday. Boom! Yao Ming exploded out with the full power of his Nation Armament as an enormous violet sabre light ferociously slashed towards Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu slashed out a terrifying sword light, and as both sides clashed, it caused a massive explosion. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ More gigantic explosions sounded out as 1,000 or so rays of light shot out towards the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils, once again weakening the formless energy''s power. However, the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils gave off an even more intense light and an even more dangerous aura spread out. The Bluestar Forbidden Pupils were preparing to shoot out an attack that was much more powerful than before, and they would cause many times the damage from before. Swish! Swish! Swish¡­ Great Qin hurriedly shot out Talisman Bolts again, once again weakening the formless energy but not destroying it. The Devil Horn Empire''s Commander gave a cold smile as he prepared to have the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils shoot and deal a massive blow to Great Qin. Suddenly, 1,000 or so creatures came out of the air. They looked somewhat like rats but had the heads of bats, and their teeth and fangs had a metallic luster and seemed quite sharp. They looked quite terrifying. These were the Nothingness Beasts that Great Qin had nurtured and fused City Lord Seals with. They were about 100 meters tall and after appearing from the air, their sharp claws gave off five rays of cold light as they attacked the formless energy protecting the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils. After being weakened many times, the formless energy had become quite weak and as the 1,000 or so Nothingness Beasts ferociously attacked, it looked like it would be destroyed soon. The Devil Horn Empire''s Commander''s expression fell and he quickly ordered the Archers to attack. Arrows shot out, but the Nothingness Beasts hid back within the nothingness and avoided this wave of attacks. They then came out again and continued to attack. In the end, the Nothingness Beasts destroyed the formless energy and rushed through, tearing and biting at the Bluestar Forbidden Pupils, easily damaging them. The Bluestar Forbidden Pupils turned into motes of blue light and disappeared. The Nothingness Beasts then once again hid within the nothingness and reappeared elsewhere, launching sudden attacks on the Devil Horn army and causing a lot of chaos. Elsewhere, at the places where the Devil Horn Empire had blasted open holes, groups of Fallen Angels with black wings appeared in the sky, giving off powerful auras. There were roughly two million of them. They raised the Darkness Swords in their hands and blasted down black rays of light that gave off terrifying power. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the black rays of light descended and exploded. A single ray of black light could kill or injure ten or so Devil Horn soldiers, instantly causing countless deaths and casualties. The two million Fallen Angels all had Stage 3 strength, and their attacks were naturally quite terrifying. Following this, even more Stage 2 Great Qin soldiers rushed to the holes and started to kill the Devil Horn soldiers in an orderly fashion. They had blocked them from rushing in. Only now did Great Qin reveal their cards, whether it was the Nothingness Beasts or Fallen Angels. He had obtained all of them from the Cosmic Historic Ruins and had never used them yet. Yao Ming did not know about them at all, and he naturally did not have any countermeasures. Looking at the disappearing Bluestar Forbidden Pupils and the Devil Horn soldiers in chaos, Yao Ming hatefully glared at Zhao Fu and gave the order to retreat. 1323 City Stats Currently, the Devil Horn Empire had no way of breaking through Great Qin''s defenses. As such, they could only retreat, or else they would lose even more people for no reason. The Devil Horn Empire''s retreat signaled Great Qin''s victory. Great Qin''s countless soldiers cheered and Zhao Fu grinned as he gave the order to clear the battlefield. Both sides suffered great losses and Great Qin did not gain any great benefits. The only benefit that Great Qin gained was that they stopped the Devil Horn Empire''s advance, while the Devil Horn Empire had suffered great casualties and injuries and had not achieved anything. The ones who benefitted the most from this fight between Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire was the alliance of surrounding worlds. Seeing that Great Qin and Devil Horn Empire did not fight to the death, they all felt quite disappointed. They had been waiting for both sides to suffer heavy losses before destroying them both in one go so that they would not have to worry in the future. The alliance also formed an allied army to prevent Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire from suddenly doing anything. However, in terms of battle power and unity, because they were different factions from different worlds, they were much weaker than Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire. They had been watching the battle between Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire, and that was the reason why Zhao Fu did not chase after the Devil Horn Empire. After this battle, the Devil Horn Empire most likely would not dare to lightly attack Great Qin. The Devil Horn Empire had suffered great losses and had not been able to defeat Great Qin. However, Great Qin had revealed many of its cards, and the Devil Horn Empire would be more prepared next time. Since these methods would be less effective next time, Great Qin had to prepare other methods to defend against the Devil Horn Empire''s invasion. This was quite troublesome, as powerful methods were not very easy to prepare. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu gave out rewards for contributions during the battle, especially rewarding the Fallen Angel Corps. They had fought powerfully and killed countless Devil Horn soldiers, and they had been quite eye-catching. Arasina lightly harrumphed as she said, "But of course! They''re all This God''s Fallen Angels. After you conquer a God Race world and turn them into Fallen Angels, they will be even more powerful. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at Arasina. He found that her attitude towards him was not as cold and disdainful; it seemed that familiarity really did breed ''fondness.'' Arasina and the female attendant Nossi, as well as the 24 God Emissaries, were often given love by Zhao Fu, so their attitudes towards him gradually became better. As a Fallen Angel godly spirit, Arasina''s bewitchingness continuously grew. Boom! Suddenly, a shocking explosion sounded out as the world became dark and clouds swirled, and a terrifying aura covered the Heaven Awaken World. Within the vast void, the eight crystals slightly trembled. Countless experts sensed this and were startled, looking quite serious and worried. Zhao Fu''s expression also froze. He went outside the palace and looked at the chaotic sky. He was familiar with these ripples, as this had happened twice in the past. "System announcement! City stats have been reduced by 10%." "System announcement! Region power has been somewhat reduced." As expected, system announcements sounded out in his head. The first time, City Lord Seals had been rendered unusable; the second time, production stats had disappeared. Now, city stats were going to be reduced by 10%. Cities gave various stats, such as production stats, soldier and resident bonuses, spawning stats, etc. Apart from these, there were also some special stats, and now that they were all going to be reduced by 10%, there would be a great impact. There was also region power. Every region contained power, which could allow one to administer the region and use its power. However, now that Great Qin had established a Kingdom and had even unified a world, the weakening of region power did not have significant effects. However, it would affect some smaller factions. "Ai!" Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. Now, everyone could see problems with this. The power of City Lord Seals had disappeared, production stats had disappeared, and now city stats and region power had been weakened. What would disappear next? If this went on, it seemed like all stats would be reduced or completely disappear. The entire Heaven Awaken World''s power could weaken or even¡­ be destroyed. After thinking about this, Zhao Fu was given a big fright. If the Heaven Awaken World was destroyed, those who lived in it would also be destroyed. Even though such thinking was quite terrifying, this sort of conclusion was quite possible if things continued on like this. Zhao Fu could not help but think about the advice that the higher-being had given him, which was to hurry and upgrade to a Royal Kingdom. The higher-being definitely knew something, or else they would not say such a thing. Rising to a Royal Kingdom was great pressure for Zhao Fu. He only had three worlds, and he was still seven worlds away from rising to a Royal Kingdom. Now, Zhao Fu could only hope that nothing bad happened to the Heaven Awaken World, or else a small faction like Great Qin at the boundary would be doomed. A while later, the abnormal signs disappeared and everything became peaceful again, and Zhao Fu hurriedly held a meeting with his important subordinates about the future. After hearing what had happened, everyone felt quite worried and prepared a set of specific plans. Even if things happened in the future, they would be prepared. Otherwise, they would be caught off-guard and be destroyed. The meeting continued on for a few days, and afterwards, Zhao Fu planned to go to his chambers to rest. However, he unexpectedly ran into the Flower Fairy. Even now, Zhao Fu was not clear what sort of existence the Flower Fairy was. She was something from a Festival and had powerful flower energy. She had been casting a blessing but had been kept here by the World-Cleansing Butterfly. The Flower Fairy was most likely waiting for him here. Before, the Flower Fairy had saved his life, so Zhao Fu felt quite grateful towards her. Seeing her, he lightly smiled and asked, "What is it?" The Flower Fairy paid her respects and smiled as she said with a slightly red face, ''Your Majesty, I can sense that you have very powerful flower energy within your body. I want to borrow your flower energy to create a Flower World, which can spawn ten or so Flower Spirits per day. They will be of great help to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted. Great Qin had three Flower Spirits, which were Roserose, Lilylily, and Peachy. They could not only control all sorts of plants to attack but could also reduce the withering of flowers and had high-grade healing and magic skills. Most importantly, they had the ability to reduce the amount of time plants took to grow. Now that the production stats had disappeared, they were very important. 1324 Flower Pupil Zhao Fu smiled as he nodded and said, "Of course! How do we do it? What do you need Us to do?" The Flower Fairy''s face became slightly red as she brought Zhao Fu to the flower region. This was the place for nurturing Flower Devils, as well as where the World Flower was planted. There were flowers all over the place, which seemed to dress the ground with colorful clothes. Moreover, because of various buffs, the flowers here would never wither and would bloom in all seasons, causing there to be a dense fragrance of flowers here. This was undoubtedly the most suitable place to create the Flower World. By now, the World Flower had grown to 5,000 meters tall, but it still had not bloomed. The flower bud was still a jade-green color, and it would still be a while before it would bloom. The Flower Fairy shyly started to set up a colorful magic formation of light within the flower region. After the magic formation was set up, every single flower in the surroundings started to give off traces of different-colored auras, which flooded into the magic formation, and a powerful aura spread out from the magic formation. The light from the magic formation dyed the sky all sorts of colors. The entire sky over the flower region became like this, creating a beautiful and fantastical scene. The two of them stood at the center of the magic formation, and the Flower Fairy''s face became red as she said nervously, "Your Majesty, we need to unify. My flower energy will enter your body, and your powerful flower energy will enter my body, which will create a flower development energy. "At the same time, the combining of our flower energy will bring great benefits for both of us. You will be able to obtain flower source energy, while I can use your flower energy to recover my memories and power." "Unify?" Zhao Fu looked at the embarrassed Flower Fairy''s face and realized something as he looked at the Flower Fairy''s delicate and beautiful face and her slim figure. Sensing Zhao Fu''s gaze, the Flower Fairy embarrassedly lowered her head and did not dare to meet Zhao Fu''s gaze. Zhao Fu naturally understood, and he smiled as he went up, hugged the Flower Fairy, and took off her clothes. At first, the Flower Fairy did not resist and shyly cooperated, but during the most important moment, she panicked. However, the two of them started to go about it within the flowers soon. As the two of them united, the massive amount of flower energy that the magic formation gathered flowed into their bodies. The Flower Fairy gave off an intense light and countless images of flowers appeared around her. There were cape jasmines, peach blossoms, sakura blossoms, etc. There were countless of them, and the area seemed to contain all the flowers of the world. There seemed to be a sea of flowers in the surroundings, and within the sea of flowers, there were eight flowers that were quite hazy and gave off an ephemeral aura that was in the eight cardinal directions. Based off the auras they were giving off, Zhao Fu could tell that one was the World Flower''s aura, and another was the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s aura. The two flowers were of the Seven Wondrous Flowers, and Zhao Fu was startled to find that the hazy flowers within the sea of flowers corresponded to the Seven Wondrous Flowers. However, there was an eighth one ¨C could it be that there was an eighth Wondrous Flower that no one knew about? Before Zhao Fu could work out what was happening, his body started to become hot as the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower in his throat gave off a black and violet light, seeming to come alive. Countless demon women with seductive figures and beautiful appearances appeared, who twisted their bodies as they danced. Zhao Fu''s eyes became blood-red and his pupils all disappeared as two black Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers appeared within them. They gave off a chilling evil aura as if they had the power to bewitch countless creatures. Zhao Fu''s face also went through some changes; his face became more angled and handsome, and he gave off a dense evil aura and seemed slightly more feminine. Boom! Suddenly, Zhao Fu''s body trembled ¨C the Six Desires Demonic Crystals within his body exploded out with enormous amounts of Six Desires Demonic Qi, and six rays of black light giving off sharp auras flew towards the sky. The Six Desires Demon Gods appeared in the sky; Zhao Fu''s Six Desires Celestial Art had broken through, and countless traces of Heaven and Earth Demonic Qi flowed into the Six Desires Demon Gods'' bodies. The sky was covered with demonic clouds and a massive might spread out. Now that the Art had broken through, Zhao Fu gained the ability to summon the Six Desires Demon Gods. However, things were not over just yet. The Six Desires Demon Gods in the sky raised their hands, and a massive power blasted down and entered Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body seemed to be filled by that Six Desires Power, and his eyes once again went through changes. Within the two Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, six small black runes appeared, and demonic qi circled around the flowers. Them gave off an attractive force, and it was as if looking into Zhao Fu''s eyes would cause one to be sucked into darkness. The Six Desires Power and the Evil Spirit Demon Abyss'' power actually combined, which made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked. He had never thought that the two powers could fuse together. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Sensing the Six Desire Demonic Qi, the six statues within the Six Desires Celestial Sect gave off intense ripples, which passed through a few worlds, causing countless people to be shocked as a heaven-toppling aura spread out. The six statues within the Six Desires Celestial Sect seemed to come to life. Their eyes were filled with dense killing intent, causing the people in the Six Desires Celestial Sect to be greatly shocked. They had never seen the Six Desires Celestials react so strongly before. The various higher-beings were greatly dismayed, and one person sighed as he said, "That person''s Six Desires Demonic Art has once again progressed; looks like he has harmed countless women. We should kill him before the situation gets beyond our control!" Another higher-being nodded as he said in approval, "This Sovereign also feels that we should kill him as soon as possible. The reaction from the Six Desires Celestial Statues is dozens of times more intense from before, all because of that person''s threat. I''m afraid that that person has encountered some heaven-defying opportunities in recent years." The other higher-beings also agreed with this and decided to temporarily leave the Sect to find that legatee of the Six Desires Demonic Art and put an end to this matter. This shocked many people ¨C the six higher-beings personally acting to hunt down a single person was incredibly rare. However, they knew that there was a lot of enmity between the Six Desires Celestial Sect and the Six Desires Demonic Art, so they could understand. Countless Sects expressed their support, wanting that scourge to be eliminated as soon as possible. However, all sorts of evil sects supported the legatee of the Six Desires Demonic Art. Zhao Fu did not know about this, while the true legatee of the Six Desires Demonic Qi had tens of peerless beauties with him. Before, he had been traveling around and having fun as he conquered more beauties because the Six Desires Demonic Art required a large number of peerless beauties. However, after hearing about this, he could only run about hiding, not understanding why this was happening. He had not done anything big, so why was the Six Desires Celestial Sect reacting so intensely, with the six higher-beings personally coming to kill him. 1325 Celestial He did not know that he had completely overestimated himself, and the person that the six higher-beings were looking for was not him but Zhao Fu. With the six higher-being''s terrifying power, it was possible for them to create great problems for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body was incredibly hot as he was affected by the Six Desires Demonic Qi and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. He could not hold back his desires, and he continuously ravaged the Flower Fairy. Under the effects of the flower sea, the Flower Fairy breathed raggedly and shyly responded to Zhao Fu. The two of them went at it for an entire day before stopping, and the Flower Fairy''s face was completely red as she powerlessly lay on Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu lightly hugged the Flower Fairy, and they enjoyed the afterglows of the pleasure together. After a while, the Flower Fairy said shyly, "Your Majesty, the unifying I was talking about isn''t like this; it''s two people taking off their clothes and pressing against each other while kissing, causing the two powers to combine." Zhao Fu was quite startled and realized that he had misunderstood; no wonder the Flower Fairy had briefly resisted, but Zhao Fu said shamelessly, "Even if it''s like that, I couldn''t hold back because you''re too enticing." The Flower Fairy could not help but feel incredibly happy, and she put her head against Zhao Fu''s chest, not daring to meet his gaze. Suddenly, the Flower Fairy thought of something and said sweetly, "Husband, my power has not yet recovered, but I''ve recovered some of my memories. I''ve realized that I''m a trace of a remnant soul, and if I gather more flower energy, especially that of the Eight Wondrous Flowers, I will be able to recover my power." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked in curiosity, "What kind of remnant soul?" The Flower Fairy''s existence was quite special and Zhao Fu had always wondered just what kind of existence she was. Hearing that she had recovered some of her memories, Zhao Fu could not help but ask. The Flower Fairy smiled mysteriously. "Husband, try to guess what my remnant soul is. I''ll give you a hint, it''ll completely blow your mind." Zhao Fu thought about it, and said in shock, "Don''t tell me you''re the remnant soul of a higher-being." If it was a higher-being lying in his arms right now, Zhao Fu would feel quite shocked and afraid. The difference in strength was like comparing an ocean to a grain of sand; a higher-being''s finger could kill him countless times. Last time in Emperor Path College, Zhao Fu could not even resist the Emperor Heaven Realm, which was nothing in front of a higher-being. By now, Zhao Fu knew how terrifying higher-beings truly were. With Zhao Fu''s Stage 9 Cultivation, it was only natural that he would be terrified if there was a higher-being lying in his arms. Now, Zhao Fu felt a chill within his heart. The Flower Fairy looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and smiled as she shook her head. Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and asked, "Is it something below higher-beings then? The remnant soul of a Flower God?" Now, Zhao Fu guessed that the Flower Fairy was the remnant soul of a Flower God. Her blessing and abilities were like that of a godly spirit''s, and most of the events in the Legacy Lands were related to godly spirits. However, the Flower Fairy once again shook her head and said, "I''m not some Flower God; before, I was even stronger than a higher-being." "What?" Zhao Fu looked at the Flower Fairy in shock ¨C if she was even more powerful than a higher-being, wouldn''t that mean she was a Half-Step Celestial? Zhao Fu felt chills run through his body; if there was a Half-Step Celestial lying in his arms, he felt that he was going to be scared to death. This was especially so given what he had just done with the Flower Fairy. If he had done it with a Half-Step Celestial and she wanted to make trouble for him in the future, he would die without even knowing how he died. Facing such an existence, Zhao Fu could not help but feel nervous. "Umm¡­ Flower Fairy, I''m sorry about just then, I didn''t ask you properly. However, are you really the remnant soul of a Half-Step Celestial?" The Flower Fairy lightly laughed, "So even Great Qin''s Emperor knows how to be afraid! Don''t worry, husband, I''m not angry; don''t you see how happy I am? Also, I''m not some remnant soul of a Half-Step Celestial?" Zhao Fu felt quite startled; stronger than a higher-being but not a Half-Step Celestial¡­ what could that be? The Flower Fairy smiled as she said, "Husband, what else could I be?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt as if his heart was going to stop. He looked completely shocked as he thought of something unbelievable. Could it be that the Flower Fairy was a true Celestial? Thinking about the possibility of a legendary Celestial being in his arms, Zhao Fu''s first reaction was to run and disregard everything; he did not even think to put on his clothes. Now, Zhao Fu felt his entire body go cold and cold sweat appeared all over his body; he had actually done that to a Celestial. Even if he told anyone else, they would not believe him because it was simply too shocking. Just what kind of existence was a Celestial? They were the peak existences of the Heaven Awaken World; they could cause the heavens and earth to split and destroy countless worlds. Nothing in existence had the power to stop them. Even though Zhao Fu had always been curious about what kind of existence the Flower Fairy was, he never would have thought that she was the remnant soul of a Celestial. However, Zhao Fu still needed to confirm, and he asked, "Flower Fairy, are you really the remnant soul of a Celestial?" The Flower Fairy smiled and nodded seriously. Now that this had been confirmed, Zhao Fu felt as if his heart had fallen into a deep abyss. If the Flower Fairy wanted to do anything to him or Great Qin, he and Great Qin would not even have the courage to resist. Seeing this, even the golden dragon within Zhao Fu''s body felt incredibly shocked. It had never thought that the Flower Fairy would be such a terrifying existence. The Flower Fairy sensed the changes in Zhao Fu and shyly kissed him as she said, "Husband, you don''t need to be afraid of me; aren''t I your woman now? Moreover, my current power is not even one-tenth of yours. I''ve also recovered only a small portion of my memories and cannot help you much right now." This was the first time Zhao Fu felt too afraid to accept a woman. It was not that he did not want her but that he did not dare. Thinking about the Flower Fairy''s identity, he felt that he was going to be scared to death. However, with such a terrifying woman, the help she would provide him and Great Qin would be immense in the future. Moreover, he also had a Concubine from the Origin Race. Even though she had left for a long time and he did not know if she would come back, she was still his Concubine. She was naturally Tuoba Qing, Zhao Fu''s first woman. It had been a few years, and Zhao Fu wondered where she was and how she was. Thinking about Tuoba Qing, Zhao Fu could not help but feel a bit worried. What if the Flower Fairy would have to leave as well? The Flower Fairy saw Zhao Fu''s expression and she lightly hugged him as she asked caringly, "Husband, what is it?" 1326 Overlord War Zhao Fu shook his head, indicating that it was nothing. He looked at the Flower Fairy''s beautiful face and evilly smiled as he pressed her below him and asked, "Flower Fairy, do you want to do it again?" In response, the Flower Fairy embarrassedly nodded. However, just as Zhao Fu was about to start, there were some movements around them, and the Flower Fairy said, "Husband, I think Flower Spirits are about to be born." Hearing this, Zhao Fu could only stop, and the two of them put on their clothes and went towards where the movement was coming from, which was a few hundred meters away. A little red flower that was a few centimeters tall and had four petals absorbed the surrounding flower energy and quickly grew. It gave off an intense red light, and a figure gradually condensed within the red light, and the red light gradually dissipated. Soon, a Flower Spirit appeared before Zhao Fu. She had a slim, elegant figure and snow-white skin. She was quite beautiful and had long, red hair, and she had a red flower on top of her head. She wore clothes made of flower petals, which only covered her important parts. She also had a pair of transparent wings that looked like leaves. What was surprising was that she was as big as a regular human, while Roserose and the others who were only as big as a palm. Zhao Fu asked the Flower Fairy about it, and her reply was that there were many types of Flower Spirits and they were all different. Some had special abilities, but they were mostly quite similar. Hearing this, Zhao Fu examined the strength and abilities of the newly-born Flower Spirit. It was like an ordinary Flower Spirit, and Zhao Fu felt at ease. They could spawn ten or so of these Flower Spirits every day, and Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this. Now, he wanted to bring the Flower Fairy back to the palace and make her a Concubine. He imagined that she would have unimaginable amounts of Phoenix Qi and would not have any less than Tuoba Qing. "Husband, the Flower World here requires me to regularly come here to maintain it. I also want to stay here and absorb flower energy to recover my power and memories," the Flower Fairy said. Zhao Fu thought about it; this was undoubtedly the best place for the Flower Fairy, so he said, "Alright, you stay here then. I''ll order people to build a palace for you here, and I''ll give all of the Flower Spirits to you to manage." The Flower Fairy gave a happy smile. "Thank you husband! I forgot to say, I left a trace of Celestial Flower Energy within your body, so make sure you hide that. Also, you can now absorb all kinds of flower energy and can fully use the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower in your throat." Zhao Fu spread his senses through his body and found that there was a new flower within him. It was very small, about as big as a mung bean. It had eight petals and gave off eight different-colored lights, and it gave off an extremely strong power. Zhao Fu felt quite touched; this was evidently very important to the Flower Fairy, yet she gave it to him. He could not help but cuddle with her for a bit longer. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the palace and made the Flower Fairy a Concubine; she indeed had a massive amount of Phoenix Qi. If he had made her a Concubine earlier, just from the Phoenix Qi she contained, he would have understood that her identity was not simple. However, back then Zhao Fu really did not have any thoughts of laying his hands on the Flower Fairy. If it wasn''t for that misunderstanding, given that she was his benefactor, he definitely would not have laid his hands on her. Right now, there was a massive war going on in the Desolate Crow World, which was the world next to the White God World. It was a battle to be the overlord. The Desolate Crow World was quite special, as they did not have any Sects or Kingdoms; everything was organized into Tribes. The race here was called the Desolate Crow Race and they were all tall and well-built and had powerful muscles. They were natural-born warriors. However, the culture and traditions here seemed to have stayed at a primitive level. They all wore beast skins and beast fangs, held crude weapons, and gave off barbaric auras. The Desolate Bird World''s geography was also quite special. They had 68 Continents and most of them were quite small. A few regions could even form a Continent, and they were occupied by different Tribes. The biggest of the 68 Continents was at the center, so it was called the Overlord Continent. If anyone could conquer this Continent, they would become the Desolate Crow Overlord and receive the loyalty of the other Continents and be able to command them. This battle was a massive battle for the Overlord Continent, and the winner would be the Overlord who would unify the 68 Continents. Boom! A valiant-looking young man in purple held a sharp sword with nine violet dragons around him. He gave off an intense King''s aura, and he slashed out with his full strength, causing an enormous violet sword light to tear through the heavens and earth. His opponent was a muscular young man who held a massive stone hammer. He exploded out with terrifying power, and he roared like a wild beast and gave off an unstoppable aura as he rushed towards the violet-clothed young man. Bang! The violet sword light gave off terrifying power as it shot over, and the muscular young man swung his hammer with all his might, giving off immense destructive power as it smashed towards the violet sword light. However, in the end, he was blasted back by the sword light and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. The violet-clothed young man appeared beside him and pointed his sword at him, saying coldly, "You''ve already lost, not just in battle power but also in terms of Tribe strength. You only have two choices: submit or die." The muscular young man did not hesitate because he was indeed weaker, so he acknowledged the other young man. He half-knelt and said loudly, "I, Yewu Yuanyin, am willing to submit to the Is Tribe!" The violet-clothed young man was Si Ji, the Legatee of Great Xia. After escaping from the human world, Si Ji came to the Desolate Crow World. In order to regain power, he used everything at his disposal; he married the daughter of a leader of a large Tribe and received the baptism of the Desolate Crow Race, becoming half a Desolate Crow person. Following this, he took over the Tribe and developed it. The primitive power that the Nine Province Cauldrons contained had been very beneficial to him because the Xia Dynasty had also been established during a primitive time. The primitive power that it hid gave him enough strength here. In the end, Si Ji triggered the Overlord battle and became the Tenth Overlord of the Desolate Crow World. During this time, Si Ji had gone through many hardships and his aura had changed. It had become steadier and sharper, and it had a valiantness to it. He had endured a lot of bitterness and condescension from others just to take revenge on Great Qin someday. Now, this day had finally come. He was now the Tenth Overlord of the Desolate Crow World, and he had become an existence looked up to by countless. Si Ji had never thought that he would be in such a position. Even though he was not the true ruler of this world, he could use this world''s power. Now, he barely had the qualifications to fight with Great Qin. Because they were only separated by a few worlds, Si Ji had been keeping an eye on Great Qin''s activities, and he knew that Great Qin had conquered three worlds. 1327 Desolate Crow Race Right now, Si Ji only had the qualifications to fight with Great Qin, and winning was not very possible. Si Ji naturally thought about the Devil Horn Empire, who Great Qin was fighting with. If he allied with the Devil Horn Empire, it would be possible to defeat Great Qin and wash away his shame. He would repay Great Qin ten times over for everything in the past. He had also considered the allied worlds; their overall strength was greater than that of the Great Qin''s and the Devil Horn Empire''s, they were not unified and did not dare to directly fight with the Devil Horn Empire or Great Qin. As such, Si Ji could only give up working with them. After becoming the Overlord of the Desolate Crow World, Si Ji had immediately sent an ambassador to the Devil Horn Empire to request an alliance. After hearing about this, Yao Ming felt delighted. Allying with another world at a time like this would be a massive help to the Devil Horn Empire, allowing the Devil Horn Empire''s overall strength to surpass Great Qin''s. As such, Yao Ming naturally agreed happily. After Yao Ming agreed, Si Ji was not too surprised, as he had already expected this. In a situation like this, only an idiot would not ally together. Both sides had a common goal and they quickly formed a deep partnership. Yao Ming even gifted countless equipment and medicinal pills to the Desolate Crow World to increase its strength and deepen the bond between them. Soon, they began to discuss how to destroy Great Qin. In the end, both sides were very satisfied and came up with a plan to destroy Great Qin. They all left with smiles and left to make preparations. Zhao Fu naturally heard about this matter soon, and he was somewhat surprised to hear about Si Ji''s appearance. He had never thought that he would meet this old enemy again, or that he would become the Overlord of a world. However, Zhao Fu did not take Si Ji too seriously. There was a pile of information about the Desolate Crow World in front of him, and he knew much about it. Si Ji was not the true ruler of a world; he could only lead the large and small factions, and his rule was not absolute. Many factions were not truly loyal to Si Ji. Zhao Fu coldly laughed; he would show Si Ji what a small world should do when two large worlds were fighting. A Great Qin ambassador quickly headed to the Desolate Crow World. After much investigation, they found that most people were not very satisfied with an outsider like Si Ji becoming the Overlord. However, because they did not have the strength to resist, they had hidden their resentment. After hearing that Si Ji was going to ally with the Devil Horn Empire to fight Great Qin, many people were quite resistant. The names of the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin had spread throughout the surrounding ten or so worlds, and they were the two largest Kingdoms in the surroundings. The Desolate Crow World''s people did not want to get involved, even though they had the strength of one world and their fighters were not weak. However, they were split into countless factions, while the opponent was a unified faction. When fighting, it would be evident that the unified faction would be much stronger in terms of morale, equipment, and coordination. The Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin were both massive, unified Kingdoms, and their Desolate Crow World evidently did not have enough strength. If they got involved, they would most likely suffer a loss. However, Si Ji was the Overlord of the Desolate Crow World and he had the power to make this decision, and they had to follow his orders. In order to pacify the people and quell the resistance, Si Ji announced to everyone that they would not submit to the Devil Horn Empire and would be working as partners. From now on, the Desolate Crow people would conquer other worlds; they would not be afraid of shedding blood or fighting. This was quite effective, as the Desolate Crow people were a warlike people and did not fear battle. They had never left the Desolate Crow World before, and perhaps under the leadership of this new Overlord, they would be able to conquer other worlds instead of continuing to fight amongst themselves. Because of the Desolate Crow World''s geography, it was quite difficult for the factions to be quite unified, so they did not attack other worlds, while other worlds did not want to make trouble with the Desolate Crow World either. Now that they were going to conquer other worlds, this was a historic moment, and Si Ji immediately received the support of countless young people. However, some older Desolate Crow people expressed their worries. They were now old and were not as hot-blooded anymore. They just wanted to live their days in peace. The Desolate Crow World joining the battle between these two large Kingdoms could cause the Desolate Crow World to fall into danger. Great Qin''s ambassador had already contacted the Tribe that was most dissatisfied with Si Ji. This Tribe was quite powerful, and it could rank in the top three in the Desolate Crow World. This Tribe was called the Silent Tribe and was quite shocked at the sudden arrival of Great Qin''s ambassador. They could not understand why Great Qin''s ambassador had come to them. However, as the ambassador of such a big Kingdom, the Silent Tribe still received this ambassador very seriously. Great Qin''s ambassador directly spoke of his purpose here: Great Qin was willing to provide all sorts of aid to help the Silent Tribe become the Overlord of the Desolate Crow World, and also told them of Si Ji''s true identity. He was a rebel from Great Qin, and Great Qin had to kill this person. Now that he had gained control of the Desolate Crow World and wanted to join with the Devil Horn Empire to resist Great Qin, Great Qin''s Emperor was very furious and was willing to help the Silent Tribe. However, if the Silent Tribe refused, Great Qin would choose another tribe to become the Overlord. Great Qin was willing to provide all sorts of equipment and even battle beasts to help with this, and they could even become the true rulers of the Desolate Crow World. The Silent Tribe was already dissatisfied with Si Ji, and they had wanted to become the Overlord but did not have the power. Now that they heard that Great Qin was willing to support them, they were naturally quite pleased. After hearing that Great Qin would choose someone else if they did not accept, they did not hesitate to work together with Great Qin. Following this, Great Qin''s ambassador left and came back with a great number of gifts, saying, "Our Majesty is very pleased to work with you and sent over ten million sets of armor, ten million sets of weapons, six million bows, five million bottles of Stage 3 medicinal pills, and 100 war beasts." The Silent Tribe''s people were all dumbfounded; they had never thought that Great Qin would be so generous. Looking at the equipment giving off cold lights, as well as the bottles of medicinal pills, everyone''s eyes widened and their breathing became erratic. With such massive support, everyone in the Silent Tribe felt delirious with joy. Now, they were certain that Great Qin would indeed fully support them to become the Overlord. They had never suspected Great Qin''s motives, as Si Ji was a rebel from Great Qin. They had investigated this and confirmed it. Even if he wasn''t a rebel, given how he had antagonized Great Qin, Great Qin would definitely want to kill him and destroy his faction. As such, it was natural that Great Qin would support them and help them get rid of Si Ji. 1328 War Beas In actuality, all of this equipment was no longer useful to Great Qin. Great Qin now provided Black Iron God Equipment for all of its soldiers, and all of the medicinal pills that it provided contained Hidden Evil, which they had used against enemies like the Orc City in the past. Even though this was quite sinister, Zhao Fu did not want to fully support a faction that might bite him in the future. More importantly, Zhao Fu did not trust them. Seeing how delighted the Silent Tribe''s people were, Great Qin''s ambassador gave a pleased smile and said, "Everyone, these are just the items and are not much. What''s most fearsome about Great Qin are the battle beasts, please have a look." Massive gray wolves appeared in front of everyone. Looking at their bodies, which were close to 100 meters long; their savage gazes; sharp teeth; and the ferocious auras they gave off, everyone felt quite shocked. "Is this Great Qin''s true strength?" Everyone could not help but gulp. Even though they had heard about how powerful Great Qin was, they had never seen its strength for themselves. Today, their eyes had been opened and they had seen Great Qin''s true strength. Now, they were even more sure that the Desolate Crow World definitely was not a match for Great Qin. At the same time, they were extremely happy that such a powerful faction was supporting them, which would allow them to easily take the position of Overlord. Following this, Great Qin''s ambassador told them about a massive piece of news, which was that if the Silent Tribe truly wanted to work with Great Qin, Great Qin''s esteemed ruler, the Emperor, would personally come to talk and would provide a method for developing the battle beasts. Everyone in the surroundings was sent into an uproar; they had never thought that even the Emperor would come. The Silent Tribe''s strength was on par with a Marquisate Kingdom, but compared to the ruler of three worlds, they felt quite overwhelmed. At the same time, they were not in a hurry to agree; the leaders returned to their tent and gathered the most powerful and influential people in the Tribe and started to discuss this matter from the beginning again. What they decided would affect the fate of the entire Silent Tribe. Within the tent, there sat a middle-aged man who was slightly skinny and wore black clothes. He was the Chief of the Silent Tribe, Moke. There was a well-built young man next to him called Moyue, who was the Young Chief of the Silent Tribe. The two rows below were filled with seated people, and they were naturally the powerful and influential people in the Silent Tribe. They all looked to Moke and waited for him to speak. Moke told all of the information to everyone and asked for their opinions. Soon, someone said, "I feel that we should work with Great Qin. They have a reason for getting rid of Si Ji, and we want to become the Overlord; we have a common cause. Moreover, Si Ji already knows that we''re dissatisfied with him, and if he has an opportunity, he will immediately destroy our Silent Tribe." Someone else said, "I agree. We should take this opportunity to make a move against Si Ji with Great Qin''s support. If we wait, it might be too late." However, there were people who were hesitant, saying, "For Great Qin to support us so greatly, their aim definitely is not simple. I feel that Great Qin wants the Desolate Crow World to have a civil war so that it will not be a threat." Others nodded, and one person said, "This civil war will be the Desolate Crow World''s biggest civil war. We have Great Qin''s support, but Si Ji will have the Devil Horn Empire''s support. "When the time comes, who knows how many people will die? It''s possible that we will become sinners of the Desolate Crow World and cause countless lives to be lost." After hearing this, the atmosphere in the tent became incredibly heavy. Most people now did not feel like working with Great Qin and did not want a terrifying civil war in the Desolate Crow World. Seeing this, someone said dissatisfiedly, "I know you don''t want a large civil war, but don''t you know that Si Ji is Great Qin''s enemy? Now that he has allied with the Devil Horn Empire, the Desolate Crow World is already involved. "Even if we don''t have a civil war, Great Qin will attack the Desolate Crow World sooner or later. When that time comes, the Desolate Crow World will have mountains of corpses and seas of blood; this is unavoidable. "Also, Si Ji can get rid of us at any time. Do you want to just wait to die? If we want to take the Overlord position, a civil war is inevitable. "More importantly, Great Qin has other Tribes to choose from to work with; do you think the others will definitely reject Great Qin? A civil war will happen sooner or later; the most important thing is for us to gain power through this. "Also, even the Emperor will personally come; this shows Great Qin''s sincerity. Also, everyone saw those battle beasts. A single one of those terrifying battle beasts can most likely rival 50,000 to 60,000 soldiers." "If we can obtain the method for developing them, not only will the Desolate Crow World be ours, but the surrounding worlds will also belong to our Silent Tribe as well. Our Silent Tribe will lead the Desolate Crow race to an age of glory." Hearing this, everyone silently thought about it. It seemed that working with Great Qin was the best option. In the end, Chief Moke asked for more opinions before deciding to officially work with Great Qin. After hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and did not feel too surprised because he had long since expected this. As such, he snuck into the Desolate Crow World and came to the Silent Tribe, and the one receiving him was the Young Chief Moyue. The Chief Moke did not appear, as he was still quite wary of Zhao Fu. After all, Zhao Fu had a Nation Armament that possessed the power of three worlds and could easily kill him. As such, he did not directly meet with Zhao Fu and had Moyue meet with him in his stead. Within a tent, Moyue presented Zhao Fu with fine wine and meat to celebrate their cooperation. There was essentially nothing much to be discussed; it was just Great Qin providing all sorts of resources. What the Silent Tribe felt would be quite difficult would be obtaining the method for developing those battle beasts. With how terrifying they were, the method was possibly Great Qin''s greatest secret, and they would not give it to the Silent Tribe easily. The method for developing the battle beasts was the thing that the Silent Tribe wanted the most, as it would allow them to sweep away all factions. As such, they decided to receive Zhao Fu properly before bringing this matter up. However, how could Zhao Fu agree so easily? He did not outright refuse but gave some space for negotiations. Moyue let out a sigh of relief; things were still possible. He continued with the Silent Tribe''s plan and laughed as he had everyone else leave and called in ten beautiful women from the Silent Tribe. These ten women were all tall, slim, and slightly tanned. They were all extremely pretty and the one in the lead was quite exceptional and immensely beautiful. Her figure was very mature and gave off an intense wild aura. 1329 Xueru The other women were also like this, and they had a trace of wildness to them and a forthright and strong aura. Most Desolate Crow women were like this: Because their people were quite valiant and warlike, they naturally did not have a weak, soft aura. Moyue pointed at the most beautiful woman and smiled as he said, "This is my little sister; she''s called Moli. She and these other women are all famed beauties from our Silent Tribe, and now they belong to Your Majesty. This is a small gift from our Silent Tribe." Zhao Fu could tell the Silent Tribe''s intentions; the Chief sending even his daughter here showed just how seriously the Silent Tribe took this matter; they were showing their attitude about the matter. At the same time, they wanted to solidify the relationship between the two parties, mainly through Moli. She would be able to help the Silent Tribe in various ways and help the Silent Tribe collect information about Great Qin. As such, when offering people, most factions would choose people close to them they could rely on, as they could bring all sorts of advantages. "Your Majesty, enjoy yourself. We''ll talk about official matters after." Moyue laughed as he left the tent. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he had prepared to bring them back to the palace and did not expect to be doing it with them here. Moli gave a confident smile and walked over to Zhao Fu and sat on his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him enticingly as she said, "Great Qin''s Majesty, I''ve heard a lot about you. Now, I want you to do me!" Zhao Fu could not help but laugh; it was rare to see such daring women, who were so confident and wild. What followed next did not need to be described nor could it be described, and intense sounds came out of the tent. At first, Moli teased Zhao Fu a bit, but soon, she started to plead for mercy. The other women had long since collapsed, so Zhao Fu could only go at it with Moli. He wanted to see if she would still be so arrogant in the future. There were about five or six female guards outside, who were Moli''s personal bodyguards. Moli led an army in the Silent Tribe, and she was quite strong herself. If it wasn''t for an incredibly important matter, the Silent Tribe definitely would not give Moli away. These female guards all had decent looks, mature figures, and savage auras. Hearing their mistress moaning as if she was in great pain, they quickly entered the tent, and their moans soon sounded out. Moyue waited in the distance, but the sounds were too loud and hearing them, he could not help but react. He then heard his little sister''s voice, and he could not help but imagine her being pressed under that man being ferociously ravaged. Hearing his little sister pleading for mercy, he could only sigh in amazement at Zhao Fu''s abilities. Even with the female guards, it was not enough for him. It seemed that Great Qin''s Emperor was just as the rumors said, extremely licentious. With this downfall, it would be quite easy to control Zhao Fu and obtain what he wanted. Moyue immediately ordered people to bring another 30 beauties here so that Zhao Fu could enjoy himself. Right after the 30 beauties were sent in, their voices could be heard. Moyue listened from a distance away and could not take it anymore, and he decided to find a woman. However, soon, he once again heard his little sister''s voice. Moyue inwardly cursed and just as he was about to send in more women, his body froze as he saw a peerlessly beautiful middle-aged woman walk towards the tent. This middle-aged woman was not only incredibly beautiful, she had snow-white skin and an incredibly voluptuous figure. She wore clothes made of fox fur and gave off a trace of a noble and mature aura. Anyone would want to press her down and ferociously do her. She was his mother, and his father''s only woman. She was called Xueru and was from the Snow Tribe. Why had she come here? Moyue felt incredibly shocked and had a bad feeling; he hurriedly went over and blocked his mother, saying, "Mother, why did you come here?" Xueru looked angry as she said, "Your bastard father gave me to that person in the tent and told me to properly service him." Moyue felt as if his head had exploded, and his mind went blank. With how free the Desolate Crow people were, there would be men who invited friends to do their wives or had wives serve important guests. However, Moyue never would have thought that his father would give his mother to someone else. However, Moyue quickly realized that his father was also most likely quite reluctant and only did so for the grand scheme of things. Xueru''s constitution was that of a Desolate Crow Woman Constitution, which had a unique charm, and it could make any man like her and go mad for her. With how lewd Great Qin''s Emperor was, he would definitely be controlled by his mother. Even if they were unable to obtain the Great Qin Empire, they would be able to obtain massive help from Great Qin. The benefits would be unimaginable. Also, people with this kind of constitution had immense desires, and the previous Overlord had a Desolate Crow Woman Constitution. She needed over 1,000 men every day to satisfy her. This was the reason why his father was so skinny; when he was younger, he had been a young hero who had countless beauties. However, he could barely deal with his mother, so she was his only woman. However, as his father aged, he became more and more incapable; if this went on, his father would die because of his mother''s body. In actuality, Moyue hoped that his father would die sooner so he could receive the position of Chief and obtain his mother. He had deeply loved his mother since he was young, but he had hidden this and did not dare to let his father know. That was the reason why he was so shocked and infuriated when he heard that his father was gifting his mother to someone else. Moyue said furiously, "Mother, wait here; I''ll go talk to father. I definitely won''t allow such a thing." Xueru lightly smiled and hugged Moyue, saying, "As expected from my good son. However, remember not to fight with your father too much; it''s enough that he retracts this order. The only ones in my heart are you all, and I don''t want to go and serve another man." Moyue greedily breathed in his mother''s scent and tightly hugged his mother as he resolutely nodded. He definitely would not allow such a thing to happen; his mother was his, and he would not allow anyone else to have her. Moyue quickly ran to his father''s tent, and just as he was about to yell at his father, Moke threw out a pile of clothes that caused Moyue to collapse to the ground. He looked at his father dumbly because those clothes were the underwear he had stolen from his mother since he was young. Moke did not have any intention of blaming Moyue, and he could only sigh as he said, "I knew of your thoughts since a long time ago. Even though our race does not forbid such a thing, this is the best outcome for me, for you, for your mother, and for your little sister." 1330 War On All Sides Moyue''s expression became dim and he sat there powerlessly. The secret he had hidden deep within his heart had been long since known by his father, the person he did not want to know the most. Now, he did not have the strength to try to persuade his father. Going by his father''s plan, his father would be rid of his mother and would be able to recover his strength, and his mother would receive satisfaction. He would not do that taboo thing either, and with his mother''s help, his little sister would have a better time in Great Qin. The Tribe would also receive great support from Great Qin. Outside the tent, Xueru heard the sounds from within the tent and her body reacted greatly due to her constitution. Her face started to go red, and a hazy look appeared in her eyes. However, Xueru was doing her best to hold herself back. Even though she greatly wanted to go in, she stayed far away and told herself that she could not let her thoughts go wild. Xueru moved further away, but she could still hear the moans of the women within. Their voices were filled with immense pleasure and satisfaction. Xueru almost lost control of herself and went in, but she controlled herself and prepared to leave. Perhaps her bastard husband would take back that order. At the same time, she felt a bit disappointed; Great Qin''s Emperor was indeed incredibly terrifying in this regard. Now that she had heard it with her own ears, she believed all of those rumors. "Ahhh!" a cry suddenly sounded out, causing Xueru''s body to freeze. That was Moli''s voice, Xueru''s daughter. Hearing her daughter being ravaged by Great Qin''s Emperor, Xueru angrily stormed in. As soon as she went in, she saw an incredibly erotic scene. There were lustful and lewd auras everywhere, and there was faint Six Desires Demonic Qi in the air. Xueru breathed in the Six Desires Demonic Qi, and under the stimulation from the scene and sounds, she could no longer control her body and she leapt onto Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at this enticing beautiful woman; she was just his type, so they quickly started going at it together. The dispirited Moyue returned to the tent and did not see his mother, allowing him to let out a breath of relief. With his mother''s personality, she had most likely long since left. However, in the next moment, Moyue''s body lost all strength and he helplessly knelt on the ground as he dumbly stared at the tent. Within the tent, he could hear the sounds of his mother and another man doing it, and his mother was reacting greatly. Even though he had secretly listened to his father and mother doing it a few times, it was the first time he had heard his mother sound so happy and lewd. Without even thinking about it, he knew that his mother was happily and intensely doing it with Great Qin''s Emperor like an incredibly lewd woman. This lasted for half a day, and only when torches were lit at night did the sounds stop. Moyue gave a somewhat twisted smile as he came to the tent and softly asked, "Great Qin''s Majesty, may I enter?" This whole time, Moyue had been outside, and he had listened to the sounds of his mother and Great Qin''s Emperor do it for hours. Under the stimulation, he had actually started to enjoy the feeling. Zhao Fu answered, and Moyue walked in. The women inside the tent had put on their clothes again, and their faces were quite red and they had faint smiles on their faces. His mother and little sister were currently lying within Zhao Fu''s arms, and his little sister was happily smiling with both arms around him, looking as if she was in love. His mother also affectionately lay within his embrace and lowered her head, not daring to face him. Zhao Fu said, "I can help your Silent Tribe develop war beasts, but I need you to provide the wild beasts and Tribe Stones. The more ferocious the beasts are, the better. "Also, don''t worry. I won''t use any trickery and I can do it in front of you all. Moreover, the beasts and Tribe Stones belong to you, so you should be able to fully control them." The Tribe Stones that Zhao Fu spoke of were the equivalents of City Lord Seals; they had a different name but the same function. Hearing that Zhao Fu was only going to help them develop war beasts and was not going to give them the method, Moyue felt incredibly angry. He had sacrificed his mother and little sister but had not obtained the method. "Good husband, just help my son!" Xueru played her role and kissed Zhao Fu''s face as she spoke coyly. She wanted to help the Silent Tribe gain as many benefits as possible. Moyue looked at his mother hugging someone else, calling someone else husband, and even kissing someone else. However, he felt a bit excited. Facing Xueru''s intimate actions, Zhao Fu felt somewhat embarrassed. Now, he understood that this beautiful-middle-aged woman was Moyue''s mother and the Chief''s woman. He was amazed at the Tribal world''s freeness and chaoticness. However, Zhao Fu was not someone who would disregard everything on the account of a woman, so he said, "Great Qin can only do this much. I''ll help develop as many war beasts as Tribal Stones you have." "Alright, it''s a deal!" A slightly-skinny middle-aged man walked in; it was the Silent Tribe''s Chief, Moke. Even though Moke had not been here the whole time, the information from here had been continuously reported to him. He understood that Great Qin was already making great concessions, so he came and agreed. The Tribe had 4,000 Tribe Stones, which would allow them to gain 4,000 terrifying war beasts. Thinking about their terrifying power and the excellent equipment that Great Qin had provided, the Silent Tribe instantly became a faction that could sweep across everything. Looking at Moke, Xueru felt slightly resentful; he had given his own woman away. However, Zhao Fu could not only truly satisfy her, but he could also make her feel extreme pleasure. Adding on Zhao Fu''s incredibly handsome looks and extraordinary bearings, Xueru was incredibly delighted to have met Zhao Fu. If she had been given to a man who was not as capable as Zhao Fu, Xueru''s eyes would be filled with rage and hatred. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he felt more wary towards Moke. To be able to give his beloved woman away, this man definitely was not simple. The two sides quickly signed a Contract and Zhao Fu took out more resources and gifted them to the Silent Tribe. This caused the Silent Tribe to rejoice and feel even more confident. Following this, Zhao Fu started to convert war beasts. The Silent Tribe had picked out 4,000 incredibly strong and ferocious Desolate Crow Beasts. The Desolate Crow Beasts actually included all sorts of wild beasts, such as tigers, lions, crocodiles, elephants, apes, etc. The wild beasts looked like the beast on earth, but something they all had in common was that they had black skin or scales on their heads. Zhao Fu fused the Tribe Stones into them, and ferocious auras exploded out. The prepared Silent Tribe started to attack the surrounding large factions and made a challenge to the Tenth Overlord Si Ji. The largest battle in the history of the Desolate Crow World exploded out. 1331 Desolate Crow World At the start, the Silent Tribe split into three armies and attacked in three directions. They swept across everything in their way because the surrounding factions were not prepared at all. If it was during a time when there was no Overlord, everyone would still be wary of each other. However, after there was an Overlord, no one would dare to casually attack other Tribes because the Overlord had the power to mobilize all Tribes to attack. No one would have the guts to do such a thing. If the Silent Tribe did not have Great Qin''s support, they definitely would not dare to do such a thing. Only with Great Qin''s support did they dare to fight against the Overlord. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Massive Desolate Crow Beasts gave off enormous roars and ferociously tore apart defensive structures. Their auras seemed to be able to shake the heavens and earth, and they were completely unstoppable. The other factions quickly gathered soldiers to defend, but they had never expected to see a group of massive beasts. Looking at the 100 meter long beasts, they felt immense fear, and the Desolate Crow Beasts ferociously charged at them. A massive black ape leapt into a group of people and smashed dozens of people into meat paste. It swung its enormous arm, bringing with it an intense wind as it sent soldiers flying away like grains of sand. An enormous red tiger leapt into a crowd of people and madly bit about, turning soldiers into mangled pieces of flesh. As it spun, its tail sent many soldiers flying; its power was enough to easily destroy the chests of the soldiers. A mountain-like elephant charged through a group of soldiers. It was completely unstoppable and countless people who were sent flying instantly died, and even more people were squashed by its massive feet. The enemies had no ways of dealing with the massive beasts, and the countless beasts caused a lot of terror and casualties as they charged into the crowds of soldiers. The soldiers quickly fell into panic and chaos. Many people charged up to fend off the massive beasts, and some used bows to shoot at them. However, they were too weak and could barely harm the massive beasts. When the beasts were injured, they were only light injuries. The pain caused the massive beasts to become even more ferocious, spurring them to attack even more savagely, and the enemy''s death toll rose even faster. At the same time, the Silent Tribe''s people also attacked. They took advantage of the chaotic scene and shot out arrows, killing soldiers one after another. They also raised the weapons that Great Qin supplied and roared as they charged into the chaotic crowds and killed the enemy soldiers. The battle exploded out too quickly, and the factions around the Silent Tribe did not have any time to react at all. They had never thought that the Silent Tribe would suddenly explode out with such terrifying battle power, and they were all conquered by the Silent Tribe. After destroying the surrounding large factions, Moke disregarded the smaller factions and attacked the large factions further away. The surrounding smaller factions all submitted in terror and did not even need Moke to do anything. Now that the Silent Tribe had suddenly attacked and exploded out with such terrifying battle power, the entire Desolate Crow World was shocked. What was going on? How did the Silent Tribe suddenly have such strength? How had they obtained those terrifying massive beasts? Also, why did they have the guts to face the entire Desolate Crow World? Everyone felt incredibly confused and could not understand what was going on. However, they could see that the Silent Tribe was sweeping out like a massive torrent, and the Desolate Crow World was going to be thrown into chaos. At that moment, the Silent Tribe''s arrogant challenge to the Overlord spread. They stated that Si Ji was not part of the Desolate Crow Race and that he was a rebel of Great Qin. This showed that the Silent Tribe was receiving the support of Great Qin and wanted to become the new Overlord; anyone who did not acknowledge them would be killed. After hearing this, the hearts of everyone in the Desolate Crow World sank. They now understood that a terrifying war had exploded out in the Desolate Crow World. Now that Great Qin had gotten involved and the Silent Tribe had its support, the Silent Tribe''s power had become terrifying and it would be incredibly difficult to destroy. This was especially so given that Great Qin might send soldiers to support the Silent Tribe. With Great Qin''s terrifying power as support, no wonder the Silent Tribe dared to act so arrogantly and directly challenged the Overlord and all the other Tribes. However, now that the Silent Tribe had Great Qin''s support, many Tribe would not want to get involved out of fear of suffering great losses. Now, it was unknown how many people stood on Si Ji''s side. Even though the Overlord had the authority to mobilize all Tribes, most Tribes would not 100% follow orders, and they would occasionally resist or ignore orders. If the Silent Tribe did not have Great Qin''s support, they would naturally stand with Si Ji. After all, if they gathered together, they could easily crush the Silent Tribe. However, now that the silent Tribe had Great Qin''s support, they would have to pay a great price to destroy them and they themselves might be destroyed. Facing such a great price, how could everyone completely obey Si Ji? Si Ji''s position of Overlord suddenly became an empty title. Everyone also understood that the Silent Tribe''s massive war beasts were also most likely provided by Great Qin. Hearing that Great Qin was supporting the Silent Tribe, Si Ji''s eyes became filled with anger and hatred, and he despised Zhao Fu even more. Following this, Si Ji held an Overlord Meeting and invited the Chiefs of various Tribes to discuss how to deal the Silent Tribe. However, only 78 Chiefs came; these were the Chiefs of the factions on the best terms with Si Ji, and they were the more reliable allies. Apart from them, no one else came. This made Si Ji so angry that he slammed his palm onto the table and he angrily left the Desolate Crow World. With his current strength, it would be difficult to resist the Silent Tribe, which was being backed by Great Qin. He had to ask the Devil Horn Empire to help him. After hearing about this, Yao Ming realized Great Qin''s plan, and he naturally would not allow Great Qin to do as it wished. He had to continue to support Si Ji and help him resist the Silent Tribe. Of course, Yao Ming did not want to waste his resources, so he signed a Contract with Si Ji. If Si Ji kept his position of Overlord, he would cede half of the Desolate Crow World''s territory to the Devil Horn Empire. Despite the Devil Horn Empire being so greedy, Si Ji still didn''t hesitate to agree. Right now, he did not have any other option. Yao Ming was quite satisfied and mobilized a large number of devil beasts, and he also sent over equipment and other resources to Si Ji. Si Ji returned with these things to the Desolate Crow World. The first thing he had to do was gather his Tribe''s forces as well as the factions he was on good terms with before attacking the surrounding Tribes. Indeed, Si Ji chose not to attack the Silent Tribe but the surrounding Tribes because he realized the weakness of his forces not being unified. He was unable to truly mobilize the strength of one world, and most Tribes could simply ignore him and not give him any face, making him just an Overlord in name. If he brought those devil beasts and soldiers to directly attack the Silent Tribe, at most they would fight to a draw. That would not be very beneficial to him. 1332 Surprise In the end, Si Ji decided to develop his faction just like the Silent Tribe and obtain as many benefits as possible. He would not stupidly choose to block them; after all, the factions that the Silent Tribe conquered had nothing to do with him, and he did not care about their life or death. The factions around the Si Tribe also had never thought that Si Ji would lay his hands on them rather than suppress the arrogant Silent Tribe. With the help from the Devil Horn Empire''s devil beasts, they were unable to resist at all and were quickly conquered by Si Ji. Countless devil beasts roared and massive amounts of devil qi filled the heavens and earth. The massive aura was unstoppable, causing countless people to fall into terror. Similarly, the ones that Si Ji conquered were all the larger Tribes, and the smaller Tribes automatically surrendered in fear. Such small Tribes had no way of resisting at all, so they could only submit. Facing the sudden attacks from Si Ji, all of the Desolate Crow Tribes were incredibly shocked and had never thought that he would do such a thing. This caused their hearts to all tighten. Before, they did not want to get involved as they did not want to suffer any losses. After all, with two large Kingdoms fighting, the injuries and casualties would be unimaginable. They just wanted to stay neutral to avoid this. However, Si Ji had made a move against them, forcing them into battle. Things were now unavoidable. Ahead of them was Si Ji''s attack, while behind them was the Silent Tribe''s relentless expansion. The remaining factions hurriedly gathered together to defend against Si Ji and the Silent Tribe, but things were not looking good. These two factions had already been the Desolate Crow World''s most powerful factions, and with Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire''s support, they had become even more powerful. The allied Tribes were continuously beaten back by the two of them, and countless people died. The battles went on for seven days, and they were still not over. This was now the most crucial time; all of the Tribes gathered all of their forces and split into two groups, defending two directions, wanting to stop the advance of Si Ji and the Silent Tribe. The Silent Tribe had swept across countless Tribes and devoured their strength. It had become an incredibly massive force and now had two billion soldiers. What was important was that its power was unified; the soldiers and Commanders all listened to the orders of a single person and there was no resistance anymore. Looking at the ocean of soldiers giving off a boundless and terrifying aura, Moke''s blood surged and he felt an incredibly grand feeling. He did not want to become an Overlord but the first King in the history of the Desolate Crow people. He would unify the Desolate Crow World, start a new era, and have his name recorded in history forever. Thinking about that, Moke loudly laughed. Now that he did not need to satisfy his wife''s cravings, Moke''s body had recovered and he became strong and vigorous again, and his ambition was restored. Facing the final resistance of the allied Tribes, and in order to raise morale, Moke proclaimed himself King ahead of time, becoming the first Desolate Crow King, and he changed the Silent Tribe''s name to the Desolate Crow Kingdom. The Silent Tribe had done something that had never been done before, establishing a Kingdom and proclaiming a King. Everyone was incredibly excited and their blood boiled as they roared, welcoming the establishment of the Desolate Crow Kingdom. Moke used this momentum and high morale to attack the allied Tribes. Si Ji did not fall behind either, and he also wanted to fulfill the Si family''s dream of establishing its own Kingdom. Hearing that the Silent Tribe had openly established a Kingdom, he did the same, and the Great Xia Dynasty once again appeared. Countless people in the Si Tribe excitedly celebrated. They had ended the era of Tribes and had entered the era of Dynasties. Si Ji also took this opportunity to continue to attack. The allied Tribes were now filled with worry and despair. Facing the high morale of the two sides, they felt even less confident to defend against them. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Desolate Crow Kingdom''s war beasts loudly roared and gave off incredibly ferocious auras as they savagely charged towards the allied Tribes'' soldiers. Their aura seemed to be able to suffocate people. Now, the Desolate Crow Kingdom had 30,000 war beasts, and they charged together with unstoppable momentum. They easily destroyed the defenses that the allied Tribes had hurriedly set up, and countless Desolate Crow Kingdom soldiers loudly roared as they charged. Facing such a terrifying attack, the allied Tribes were struck with fear and were unable to defend. The two sides only fought for a short while before the allied Tribes'' soldiers turned and ran. The Desolate Crow Kingdom''s soldiers ferociously gave chase and cruelly killed the soldiers before taking their spoils of war. The Desolate Crow Kingdom soldiers savagely laughed as they ran into a Tribe. Looking at the women, they did not even care if they were beautiful or ugly, and they directly pressed them onto the ground and took off their clothes before ravaging them. Women with ordinary looks would not be fought over, so those who took them could take their time. However, prettier women often had multiple soldiers surrounding them. They continuously struggled and cried but could not resist at all, and they could only be ravaged in despair. Not all of the soldiers were interested in women. After charging into a Tribe, some soldiers killed anyone they saw. Some killed children or elderly people, enjoying the feeling of slaughtering. Some charged into tents to take valuables; those who were hiding in there naturally did not have a good end. Most people were killed in one chop, but some people who could not find any valuables vented their anger on the people inside the tents, chopping off large pieces of flesh before using flames to burn the wounds, causing those people to die from pain. Zhao Fu hugged Xueru as he flew through the sky. He glanced over the horrific scenes and his expression did not change much. He had become used to this and showed no signs of stopping them. Looking at the bloody and savage killing, Xueru did not react much either because this kind of thing happened a lot in Tribes. The two of them landed on the ground. Zhao Fu mainly came to look over the situation; he had always received reports and had not personally seen the situation himself, so he wanted to personally take a look and make plans for the future. Seeing that there was no one around, Xueru pressed herself against a tree and raised her plump bottom as she said with a reddened face and lustful eyes, "Husband, you''ve had a look over the situation already; hurry and do me." Zhao Fu felt quite helpless; this beautiful woman was truly licentious to the extreme and wanted it wherever and whenever. No wonder Moke had given her to him. If he was an ordinary man, he would definitely die at her hands. However, she could have become the first Queen of the Desolate Crow Kingdom. Even though she had been given to him, her status was still quite special. Everyone knew that she was Moke''s only woman and the Young Chief''s mother. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu gave a trace of an evil smile and he started to go about it with her. Xueru reacted intensely, and her lewd cries could be heard even from far away. 1333 Empire Battle The golden dragon watched on as Zhao Fu continuously ravaged Xueru and suddenly said, "Zhao Fu, how about making her your Emperss?" "Eh?" Zhao Fu felt quite startled and could not understand why the golden dragon said this, so he asked, "Why''s that?" The golden dragon replied, "Her constitution is quite special and might be able to bear your children. With your Divine Bloodline, it is almost impossible for other women to have your child." Zhao Fu could not help but stop and think about this. However, Xueru was quite displeased and looked at Zhao Fu flirtatiously as she pleaded, "Husband, hurry up and do me!" A while later, Xueru''s face was red as she affectionately hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and they walked towards the main camp. Zhao Fu decided not to make Xueru his Empress, not because she was too lewd, but because he did not have any plans of having an Empress for now. He felt that he should treat all of his women equally. "Mother!" Moyue gave an excited smile as he looked at his mother who had a reddened face and was giving off an enticing aura. She had most likely been just done by Zhao Fu; she was indeed a lewd woman who wanted to be done wherever and whenever. Thankfully Zhao Fu could satisfy her; otherwise, how many men would it take to satisfy her? The previous Overlord had needed over 1,000 men until she was satisfied; did his mother need over 1,000 as well? Thinking about that, Moyue could not help but feel weirdly excited. Xueru''s face was red as she hid her head in Zhao Fu''s embrace. After beginning her relationship with Zhao Fu, she had become even more desperate and lewder. There were all sorts of rumors about her, and most of them were true; now, she could not face Moyue as a mother. She did not know about her son''s twisted desires and never would have guessed that he harbored such thoughts. Zhao Fu calmly spoke a few words with Moyue before walking into a tent with Xueru. The people within the tent were discussing important matters, and seeing Zhao Fu arrive, they all rose and smiled at him. It could be said that the Silent Tribe was in its current position because of Great Qin''s support. Without Great Qin''s support, none of this would have been possible. Xueru let go of Zhao Fu and no longer hugged him. Now, Moke was the first Desolate Crow King and her ex-husband, so she still had to give him some face. Otherwise, she would not want to leave Zhao Fu for even a minute. Even though they had just done it, Xueru wanted to do it again after the meeting. Thinking about that, she could not help but think of Moyue; he definitely wouldn''t be able to forgive such a lewd mother. The Desolate Crow Kingdom had now obtained half of the regions in the Desolate Crow World. However, the other half was being conquered by Si Ji''s Great Xia Dynasty; they had also won against the allied Tribes. Now, the Desolate Crow World was not as complicated with so many Tribes; it was split into two large factions, the Desolate Crow Kingdom and the Great Xia Dynasty. The other Tribes had either surrendered or had been destroyed, without a single one remaining. This civil war not only caused countless Desolate Crow people to die but also for countless Tribes to disappear. Battles raged on everywhere, and no one was able to escape. The Desolate Crow World had suffered a terrible disaster. Now, the two factions were each supported by an empire. This world had now been split in two. All of this could be said to have been caused by Si Ji; if he hadn''t allied with the Devil Horn Empire to try to destroy Great Qin, Great Qin would not have gotten involved, and there would not have been such a terrifying result. This was a warning to the surrounding worlds not to get involved between this battle between empires. The Desolate Crow World was the best example of this. The allied worlds all felt quite grave and took this matter seriously. They had never thought that these two factions would have the power to cause a world to split apart. If they tried to do the same thing to do, what would they do? In order to resolve this matter, they immediately gathered special armies and people to prevent this. If any worlds or Kingdoms got involved with the two factions, they had to be immediately dealt with, or else the entire alliance could be threatened. These measures caused the surrounding ten or so worlds to become quite nervous. Countless spies and scouts moved through the worlds, collecting information and preventing the two factions from infiltrating. The war in the Desolate Crow World was not over yet. It was not just the Desolate Crow Kingdom that wanted to unify the world; the Great Xia Dynasty wanted to unify the world as well. A final battle was inevitable. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Desolate Crow Kingdom''s countless war beasts gave off roars and auras that could shake the heavens and earth as they thunderously charged towards the Great Xia Dynasty''s forces. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Great Xia Dynasty''s devil beasts also gave off massive roars and gave off an aura that could cause people to fall into despair as they charged towards the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s forces. It was as if nothing could stop them. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The massive beasts ferociously clashed together and muffled explosions sounded out as shockwaves blasted out. The massive beasts started to kill each other, and blood continuously flew out as cries sounded out. The scene of the battle was incredibly shocking. The battle between the soldiers of both sides was also quite intense. The soldiers ferociously attacked; it was kill or be killed. The sounds of weapons clashing could be continuously heard, and the roars of the soldiers were simply deafening. The stench of blood could make people vomit. The battle lasted for an entire day, and both sides suffered great losses. Neither side could gain an advantage, so they could only temporarily stop fighting. Both sides were surprised at the strength of the other side. After all, both sides had been easily sweeping through the Desolate Crow World, yet they had now been stopped. This was primarily because they were both relying on the power of powerful Kingdoms, and neither Great Qin nor the Devil Horn Empire could deal with the other. Si Ji understood that if he wanted to defeat the Desolate Crow Kingdom, he needed more power, so he sent a request to Yao Ming for reinforcements. Yao Ming did not refuse, and he sent over one billion soldiers to help Si Ji unify the Desolate Crow World. That way, he would be able to obtain half a world. After hearing about this, the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s people were greatly shocked. The strength of the two sides had been roughly equal, but if the Devil Horn Empire sent reinforcements, the Desolate Crow Kingdom would definitely lose. As such, they could only look to Zhao Fu. Right now, only Great Qin could help them. "Husband!" Xueru lightly called out; she wanted to help the Desolate Crow Kingdom. Moke looked at this woman trying to help him, and he felt immense gratitude and guilt. If his body was stronger, he would not have wanted to give her to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and agreed to send reinforcements. In actuality, even without them asking, he would have sent reinforcements. He would not allow the Desolate Crow World to fall into Si Ji''s hands. In the end, another battle did not explode out. Both sides knew that the two Kingdoms had sent reinforcements, and fighting would not benefit anyone. The Desolate Crow World welcomed in a brief period of piece as both sides began to digest the regions that they had conquered. 1334 Rock Spirit World After this matter concluded, Zhao Fu brought the various women back to Great Qin. He received a report and delightedly went to the blood lake. He looked at the massive object within it and smiled. Now, he could make a move against the Spirit Light World. However, because that would be attacking a world, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless. He gathered his subordinates to discuss this matter, and the most important thing was to avoid the Devil Horn Empire from making any trouble. If the Devil Horn Empire ferociously attacked, Great Qin would not be able to spare soldiers to attack another world. As such, they had to find a way to deal with the Devil Horn Empire. At the same time, there were also the allied worlds. They could not be underestimated, and it was possible that they would make trouble. Zhao Fu soon found that the Devil Horn Empire was also planning on attacking other worlds. On the right of the Devil Horn Empire was the Lantong World. It had often been bullied by the Devil Horn Empire and had been greatly weakened, allowing the Devil Horn Empire to easily conquer it. On the other side of the Devil Horn Empire was a world called the Rock Spirit World. Rock Spirits were a type of race born from rocks, and their bodies were almost completely made from rocks. It was difficult to differentiate them, and they had powerful defense and were extremely difficult to kill. Rock Spirits were part of the Spirit Race, which was the race with the smallest numbers. However, they were not weak at all and were very difficult to deal with. Even though it was right next to the Devil Horn Empire, under normal circumstances the Devil Horn Empire did not want to make a move against it, as it would not benefit them much. However, they now had a great opportunity, tempted them to destroy the Rock Spirit World. The Rock Spirit World''s Rock Spirit King had died, and the various Rock Spirit Lords were fighting for the position of King. Attacking them while they were in chaos was undoubtedly a great opportunity. There was a Kingdom that supported the Devil Horn Empire called the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom. It was also a Spirit Race and had a method to suppress the Rock Spirits, because in the five elements, wood suppressed earth. However, they would not be helping the Devil Horn Empire for free; they required the Devil Horn Empire to deliver all of the Rock Spirits they killed to the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom. They did not give a reason, but anyone would understand that the corpses of Rock Spirits were quite important to them. The Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom only treated the Devil Horn Empire like a tool and only provided some techniques to have the Devil Horn Empire provide a large number of corpses for them. Yao Ming did not refuse and instead happily agreed. After all, he greatly wanted to obtain the Rock Spirit World. The Rock Spirit World was right next to the Devil Horn Empire and because it would be an obstacle in the Devil Horn Empire''s path to becoming a Royal Kingdom, he had to get rid of it. However, the Devil Horn Empire was worried that Great Qin and the allied worlds would interfere, and they were also thinking of countermeasures. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. Even though the Devil Horn Empire wanted to conquer a world, Great Qin could take this opportunity to also conquer a world. The allied worlds'' attention was focused on the Devil Horn Empire, so he would have free reign. The Spirit Light World was a new world and still had its protective barrier, so attacking it would be more secretive and would not cause as much of a commotion as on the outside. Zhao Fu gave the order to assemble the army. Soldiers clad in black armor and holding black weapons with icy gazes marched in orderly steps as they gathered, and an austere aura spread out. This time, Zhao Fu led ten billion soldiers and half of the beasts to attack, leaving the rest to defend against an attack from the Devil Horn Empire or allied worlds. The army flooded forwards like a black ocean, giving off shocking sounds and causing all creatures to fall into terror. The Dark Demon World had long since been conquered by Great Qin, so Great Qin could go directly to the border with the Spirit Light World. Great Qin did not have methods to allow large numbers of people to cross at once; if they relied on the magic formations they used in the past, it would take over ten years to transport ten billion people. However, Zhao Fu now had Yu Ling. He had the ability to destroy the Heaven Domain Boundary, so they did not have to go through the trouble of using magic formations. Yu Ling''s small figure walked up, and he pressed his hand against the Heaven Domain Boundary. After much nurturing from Great Qin, Yu Ling had fully learned to control his power. Waves of light spread out from Yu Ling''s palm, and the Heaven Domain Boundary started to tremble. As more and more waves of light spread out, the trembling of the Heaven Domain Boundary became greater and greater. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as massive cracks appeared on the Heaven Domain Boundary before it shattered into rainbow-coloured shards. The shards fell from the sky and smashed out craters on the ground with great commotion. After everything settled, an incredibly tall defensive wall was revealed, and countless people were hurrying over. After the Dark Demon World had been destroyed by Great Qin, the Spirit Light World had constructed this tall defensive wall in panic, wanting to stop Great Qin. Under the threat of Great Qin, the Spirit Light World had been very unified, which was quite rare, and they used all sorts of precious materials to build this defensive wall. They had seen how Great Qin had savagely destroyed the Dark Demon World while they could only hide and watch, not daring to reveal themselves. It could be said that this defensive wall was seven or eight times more powerful than ordinary defensive walls. Moreover, all of the factions had moved out and gathered together. This battle would most likely decide the fate of the Spirit Light World. If they could fend off Great Qin''s attack, the Spirit Light World would continue to exist; if they could not, they would all perish and the Spirit Light World would disappear. There were about 14 billion Spirit Light people on the defensive walls, and with such a large number, it was impossible that all of them were soldiers. Most of the ordinary residents had also joined, and the auras they all gave off seemed to be able to cause the world to tremble. However, Zhao Fu stood in the air and gave a confident smile as he said loudly, "Don''t think that you can stop Great Qin; your fate has already been sealed. Now, you can either submit or die." There were seven people standing in front of him: the World Protector and six World Legatees. The World Protector was naturally Kamen. He had many grievances with Zhao Fu, and he looked at Zhao Fu with a hateful glare. Of the six World Legatees, four were men and two were women. They looked at Zhao Fu seriously and gave off powerful auras; they were the strongest people in the Spirit Light World. Facing Zhao Fu''s words, Kamen coldly harrumphed and did not reply or attack. He was somewhat afraid of Great Qin, so he had to hold himself back. Seeing that they ignored his words, Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold and he prepared to give the order to attack. "Your Majesty! There''s an urgent report from the back; ten billion soldiers from the allied worlds are attacking Great Qin," a Commander flew to Zhao Fu''s side, cupped his hands, and lowered his head as he spoke respectfully. Now, Zhao Fu understood that the Spirit Light World had joined with the allied worlds. No wonder they did not attack; they wanted to use the allied worlds'' power to save the Spirit Light World. 1335 Attack! Zhao Fu was expressionless. The allied worlds'' ten billion soldiers were forces from the outside world, and whether it was in terms of cultivation or equipment, they were naturally stronger than the Spirit Light World and would not be so easy to deal with. Soon, Zhao Fu made a decision, and after receiving orders, the various Commanders started to retreat to Great Qin. "We won!" Countless joyous cries sounded out as the Spirit Light people saw Great Qin retreat. They had won this battle without fighting. Facing the ferocious aura of Great Qin, the Spirit Light people had been quite afraid. No one thought that they would be able to defeat Great Qin without sacrificing a single soldier, and they could not help but feel extremely happy and excited. However, their smiles soon froze. Only a portion of Great Qin''s soldiers had withdrawn, and many soldiers had not moved. Zhao Fu had given the order for three billion soldiers to defend Great Qin''s border, leaving seven billion soldiers to attack the Spirit Light World instead of ordering a full retreat. "Attack!" Zhao Fu ordered, and Great Qin''s army started to officially attack. Arrows flew through the air, causing the air to explode, and a dangerous aura caused people''s hairs to stand on end. Even though they were low on Talisman Bolts and Arrows, Great Qin''s ballistae and Stage 2 Archers still had immense destructive force, and a dark mass of arrows descended like rain towards the Spirit Light people. The Spirit Light people had been on their guard against Great Qin the entire time and had made great preparations. As the countless arrows and bolts closed in, a massive defensive barrier expanded out and blocked them. Kamen and the World Legatees did not come out to fight with Zhao Fu. Even though Kamen also had a Clan Armament, it did not have the power of a world, so how could it defend against Zhao Fu, who had the power of three worlds? The Spirit Light people were quite clear about this. They did not hope to defeat Great Qin and could only hope to defend against Great Qin. As such, they had set up countless defenses. As a result, the arrows and bolts did not have any effect on that defensive barrier. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Great Qin''s beasts roared and gave off terrifying auras as they charged up and ferociously attacked the defensive barrier, resulting in muffled explosions. Countless soldiers also charged up and exploded out with their power as they attacked the defensive barrier. Countless saber lights and sword lights slashed onto the defensive barrier, and with the charging from the beasts, the defensive barrier started to tremble and looked like it would soon be destroyed. Of course, the Spirit Light people could not just watch and allow Great Qin to destroy the defensive barrier. They also unleashed attacks, and arrows shot towards the beasts and soldiers. Some of the beasts and soldiers were able to defend, but many people were still hit. Now, Great Qin''s side became the more passive side. They could not attack the Spirit Light people while they were attacked by the Spirit Light people. Zhao Fu did not want to watch this go on, so he unleashed his Nation Armament''s power. A massive blood-red sword light bringing with it a berserk sword wind flew out, seeming to be able to split apart the heavens and earth. Boom! The sword light ferociously slammed onto the defensive barrier. With the attacks from the beasts and soldiers, the defensive barrier violently trembled and a crack appeared. This caused the Spirit Light people to be greatly startled; they had paid a great price to set up this defensive barrier, yet it had been cracked so easily. They did not hesitate to prepare their other methods. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless magic formations were activated, and pillars of light rushed into the sky and gave off intense lights. It looked like there were thousands of pillars of light standing between the heavens and earth, creating an awe-inspiring aura. These magic formations were all supporting magic formations that sent all kinds of power into the defensive barrier, causing the trembling defensive barrier to gradually stabilize. Many white-robed Spirit Light Priests appeared on the defensive walls. They closed their eyes and lightly spread out their hands and started to chant. The chant was somewhat like a poem and a mantra. Their bodies gave off intense white lights before disappearing. The sky gave off boundless white light that covered the ground, and it was somewhat blinding. The light gave off an intense might, and everyone felt a great amount of pressure. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive pillars of white light descended and powerful auras exploded out as 100 meter tall figures appeared within the pillars of light. These figures were all men who had no hair, and they were muscular and naked from the waist up. They had solemn expressions and there was a ring of light on their chests. They were like Spirit Light people who had been magnified by countless times, and they gave off terrifying power. There were tens of thousands of them, and they stretched out their hands towards Great Qin''s soldiers and beasts. A ring of light shined on their palms, and countless rays of light shot out. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ The rays of light easily tore through the beasts'' and soldiers'' bodies, causing cries to sound out and blood to spurt everywhere. Many beasts and soldiers instantly died. Great Qin used their Corps Formations to summon enormous beasts that were over 1,000 meters tall, which attacked the Spirit Light God Emissaries. The beasts and soldiers continued to madly attack the defensive barrier, while the Commanders also attacked as well. The ones with General Armaments drew on their General Stars'' power, and pillars of starlight smashed towards the defensive barrier, causing it to once again tremble. "Arghhh¡­" The Spirit Light soldiers roared, exploding out with their auras, which flowed towards a magic formation in the sky, seeming to be summoning or gathering something. The massive magic formation absorbed the auras of more than ten billion people, and the power was immense. Incredibly destructive power spread out, and white arcs of lightning appeared around the magic formation. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to use his trump card against the Spirit Light race. He came to the ground and pressed a hand against the ground. The golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun as a formless energy spread out. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a massive black light shot out from the ground and gave off a terrifying power as it shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble and clouds to swirl. The ground violently trembled as countless cracks appeared. A terrifying aura flooded out of the ground, causing the Spirit Light people''s expressions to fall, and their bodies automatically trembled. The ground rose up as a massive creature slowly began to rise up. First was its head, then its torso, before its entire body was revealed to everyone. It gave off a terrifying aura that covered the heavens and earth, causing everything to fall silent. It was 100,000 meters tall and had dark skin. It had long black hair that looked like strands of metal, and it had a cold expression. Its eyes each had three black pupils, and it had two fangs coming out of its mouth. Its body was covered with muscles and its hands were like claws. 1336 Ghost Spear This was the refined Primogenitor Statue. It should have taken hundreds of years to refine, but after providing an ocean of blood, it had only take Great Qin a few years to refine the Primogenitor Statue. Before, Zhao Fu had gone to look at the Primogenitor Statue. Because it was so big, there was nothing that could contain it, so Zhao Fu put it in the sealed space. Only when he needed it did he summon it. Countless Spirit Light people looked at the Primogenitor Statue in terror and their hearts plummeted. Their bloodlines felt an immense fear, and their power seemed to vanish. This was the biggest function of the Primogenitor Statue; it could weaken the Spirit Light race''s power and could suppress them. "Hurry! Gather all of your power and send it into the Spirit Light God World Formation!" Kamen''s expression was extremely unsightly as he shouted to the people around him. The other people came to their senses and released their power, sending it into the magic formation in the sky. That was their last hope. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and sat on the head of the 100,000 meter tall Primogenitor Statue. He grabbed at the air and a massive sword qi exploded out, bringing about an enormous sword wind as a blood-red sword appeared. This blood-red sword was gigantic and there were black runes on it. There was an engraving of a large snake at where the blade and hilt met, looking like it was biting the sword. There were snake scales on the hilt as well. The sword gave off an incredibly cold and eerie aura, like a massive snake, causing people to feel terror. This sword was Kusanagi, one of the Three Sacred Treasures of Japan. The Primogenitor Statue grabbed the Kusanagi sword and sent enormous amounts of power into it. Kusanagi gave off a faint sword light, and the Primogenitor Statue slashed out. Shing! A sword hum tore through the air as the heavens and earth seemed to be split apart. A blood-red light shot through the air and smashed into the magic formation. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the magic formation was exploded by the sword light. It gave off intense light that covered the heavens and earth, and an enormous shockwave rippled out like a cyclone. Countless trees were uprooted and countless people were blown into the sky. This scene left everyone dumbfounded, as it was simply too terrifying. Just a single strike from the Primogenitor Statue seemed like it could destroy the world. The Spirit Light people fell into despair because that magic formation was their last hope. Now that the magic formation had been destroyed, their final hope was gone. Zhao Fu looked at the despairing Spirit Light people and did not feel any sympathy. His gaze was cold as he controlled the Primogenitor Statue to raise Kusanagi in its hand, and a massive amount of power entered it. The Kusanagi sword gave off an intense blood-red light that dyed the entire sky blood-red, and an even more terrifying aura of destruction spread out. Boom! The Primogenitor Statue slashed down, and the heavens and earth seemed to explode. A massive, vertical blood-red crescent instantly flashed out, tearing through the Spirit Light people''s defensive barrier and turning countless soldiers on the defensive walls into meat paste. The defensive barrier had finally been broken through, and Great Qin''s beasts and soldiers, who had been waiting this entire time, swarmed forwards. Countless massive flying beasts leapt to the defensive walls and started to massacre, using their sharp claws to tear apart Spirit Light people. They opened their large mouths to devour soldiers, or used their enormous bodies to smack countless soldiers flying. The Wyverns continuously spewed out fire and icy blasts, incinerating or freezing Spirit Light people. The enormous Corpse Soul Soldiers rushed forwards and vigorously smashed at the defensive walls. Some used their heavy weapons to madly smash at the walls and smash people to death, and soon, cracks appeared on the defensive walls. The ones most suitable for sieging were the Spiders; they could climb up the tall defensive walls as if they were walking on the ground, and as their sharp, blade-like legs slashed out, countless Spirit Light people''s bodies would be torn apart, causing limbs and organs to fly everywhere. Great Qin''s soldiers also easily climbed up the defensive walls and started to kill the Spirit Light people. A Great Qin soldier used his spear to pierce through a Spirit Light person''s head, another soldier used his axe to split a Spirit Light person in two, and another soldier tore apart a Spirit Light person''s body. With the Primogenitor Statue present, the Spirit Light people''s power had been greatly reduced. Normally, they would not have been able to defend so many beasts and soldiers from Great Qin, much less now. Under Great Qin''s mad attacks, countless Spirit Light people started to retreat in terror, not daring to stay here anymore. If they stayed, they would definitely be killed by Great Qin; they had lost, and the Spirit Light race was finished. Seeing this, the Spirit Light Commanders could only sigh. They understood that there was no recovering from this, so they started to withdraw. Kamen''s expression was quite unsightly and he hatefully looked at Zhao Fu before turning and running. Ordinary people could not escape the Spirit Light World, but he had something that would allow him to leave the world. Looking at Kamen running away, Zhao Fu''s gaze was cold and he stood up on the Primogenitor Statue''s head. The six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun and he lightly cried out, "Ghost Summoning!" A massive wave of ghostly qi spread out as a 1,000 meter tall ghost appeared behind Zhao Fu, giving off immense might. The atmosphere around it became incredibly cold and eerie. Zhao Fu grabbed out with his hand and lightly cried out, "Ghostgod Soldiers!" The massive ghost behind him turned into countless rays of light and gathered in Zhao Fu''s hand, forming a gray ghost spear with countless ghostly runes on it, and it gave off an eerie feeling. Zhao Fu gripped the ghost spear and sent a massive amount of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power into it, causing countless ghostly images to appear around the ghost spear. Boom! Zhao Fu vigorously threw out the ghost spear, which flew out with terrifying power. It was accompanied by the howling of ghosts, and as it tore through the air, the heavens and earth seemed to fall dim. Chi! In the next instant, the ghost spear pierced through Kamen''s body, and the immense power nailed him to the ground. Kamen''s face became gray-white as his body was corroded by a large amount of ghostly qi. His expression was one of confusion as he was already dead. No one could expect that Kamen, the World Protector of the Spirit Light World, would die just like that. After killing Kamen, Zhao Fu looked at the other World Legatees, who had been preparing to run. Their hearts chilled, and expressions of terror appeared on their faces as they stopped and knelt, lowering their proud heads as they expressed their willingness to submit. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and did not continue attacking. He controlled the Primogenitor Statue to slash apart the defensive walls, and Great Qin broke through the Spirit Light World''s defenses, pouring through like a black flood as they started to ravage the Spirit Light World. 1337 God Race Stone The Spirit Light people desperately ran, not daring to stay where they were. Behind them seemed to be a flood of ferocious beasts. "Arghhh¡­" Cries sounded out as those who ran slower were caught up to by Great Qin''s black-armored soldiers. A Great Qin soldier slashed his saber at the back of a Spirit Light person, killing him in one hit. Another stabbed his spear through a Spirit Light person''s heart, and another chopped off a Spirit Light person''s head with his sword. Great Qin''s soldiers behind the Spirit Light people were even more terrifying than a flood of ferocious beasts, and they were like a black tide of destruction. Great Qin''s Cavalrymen raised their spears and started to charge, shooting out like arrows. They gave off ferocious momentum as they attacked at the escaping Spirit Light people. Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ The Spirit Light people continuously ran in terror, wanting to escape from Great Qin''s soldiers. However, how could they outrun Cavalrymen? Black spears pierced through their chests, causing blood to fly everywhere. The Cavalrymen sped through the battlefield, stabbing with their spears, slashing with their sabers, and killing Spirit Light people one after another. Almost no one could escape them. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing immense power shot out, tearing through the air before descending like ran. Many escaping Spirit Light people were hit by the arrows, and some immediately died while others fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Under Great Qin''s slaughter, blood dyed the ground red, and in the end, some people started to kneel on the ground, wailing and pleading Great Qin to spare them. Great Qin''s soldiers naturally went around them and went to kill others. Seeing that they could live, others also knelt on the ground. Great Qin''s soldiers soon started to herd the Spirit Light people towards Cities. News of the Spirit Light army losing had long since spread, and the residents who had been holding on to a trace of hope all felt immense despair, not knowing what to do. Some already knelt outside the City, waiting for Great Qin to accept their surrender. They hoped to receive good treatment in Great Qin, but there were still some who tried to run or resist. Some people took their families and carried things on their backs as they ran, but ferocious beasts sprang over and started to devour those people. A large python quickly shot out and opened its mouth, devouring a family of four ¨C a father, a mother, and two children ¨C in one bite. The python''s belly bulged with human shapes, and the two children quickly died, while the two parents struggled for a while before dying. A tiger leapt out and savagely looked at the people escaping. It opened its mouth and devoured at least one person with each bite, seeming quite happy. It did not eat as cleanly as the python, and it left blood and limbs everywhere. A crane-like devil beast pressed two people against the ground with its claws. It disregarded the two people''s cries and struggling, and its sharp beak pierced into their heads. It guzzled on their brains like they were jellied tofu. An enormous hedgehog devil beast had eaten its fill, but it wanted to store some food. Its spikes pierced through people one after another and hung them on its back. Now, there were ten or so people hanging on its back, including men and women, elderly and children. They had not yet died and still weakly moaned. Zhao Fu did not give them any orders not to eat people; on the battlefield, they could eat as much as they wanted. Humans were a great source of nutrition for them and would also reduce the number of enemies while increasing their strength. Apart from the people running away, there were some people resolutely resisting within the Cities, refusing to submit to Great Qin. They wanted to use the Cities to resist Great Qin, but Great Qin easily broke through their defenses and slaughtered those people. All people were killed, men or women, old or young. They no longer accepted any surrenders from those who resisted, and they skinned the resistors and hung them on the City walls, making them die in pain. They did not show any mercy towards these people. On that day, the Spirit Light World turned blood-red, and the stench of blood was everywhere, as was the sound of pitiful cries. The ground was covered with corpses, and the sky seemed to be dyed blood-red as well. The wind howled and seemed quite mournful. Zhao Fu had already arrived at the Spirit Light World''s Godly Spirit Palace and sat on the throne. After four days, Great Qin had complete control over the Spirit Light World, and all resisting factions had been destroyed. The Godly Spirit Palace had belonged to the Spirit Light World''s most powerful faction, which was Kamen''s faction. The resistance here had been quite strong, and Great Qin had killed almost everyone here; the corpses piled outside formed mountains. Zhao Fu listened to the reports of their gains and smiled. After conquering the Spirit Light World, they had gained even more than when they had conquered the Dark Demon World. They had obtained 46 billion people and nearly 80,000 Cities. Great Qin now had 300 billion people, which was a shocking number. This was the population of four worlds, as well as half of the population from the Grassi World, Half-Beast World, and Elf World. It was almost seven worlds in total. This was getting close to the population of a Royal Kingdom; most newly-established Royal Kingdoms had around 400 billion people. Great Qin now had 420,000 Cities, and they could now create tens of thousands more war beasts. However, because the City Lord Seal stats had been reduced, the power of the war beasts created would be weaker. Despite this, the war beasts were still one of Great Qin''s most terrifying cards. Apart from the population and Cities, Great Qin also obtained great amounts of resources. Most of them were the usual things, but there were a few special items. The first was the golden doors that the Spirit Light World had used in the past when they had attacked the Dark Demon World. They could allow soldiers to quickly pass through worlds, and with this item, Great Qin would be able to cross worlds even without Yu Ling. Moreover, these golden doors were of the lowest level, and if they could gather rare materials, they could create golden doors that would be able to span a few worlds. In other words, they would be able to instantly mass-teleport a few worlds away. Zhao Fu was quite pleased to have obtained these golden doors. The second item was also something that the Spirit Light people had used in the past, the technique to summon the Spirit Light God Emissaries. They were the 100 meter tall giants that the white-robed priests had summoned, and they had powerful Holy Light attacks. Because the priests were quite special, there were all sorts of limitations. There could only be 40,000 priests, who could summon 40,000 Spirit Light God Emissaries, which made Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed. The third item was a white jade that was three meters wide, and it was a square shape. It was quite smooth and gave off a trace of warmth. It floated in the air and gave off a white light as well as a dense God Race aura. 1338 War Gods Fury This was a God Race Stone, something that only a God Race World could create. It was filled with powerful god energy, and Zhao Fu was the most surprised and pleased to obtain this. This God Race Stone could fuse with the Ten Thousand Origin Stone that he had obtained from the Cosmos Historical Remnant, allowing him to build a war castle that could fly in the sky. This type of castle was called War God''s Fury and could be up to 100,000 square kilometers, which was about as big as a region. Just that size alone showed how terrifying it was. If Zhao Fu rammed the castle into a horde of ferocious beasts, countless beasts would be smashed into meat paste. Apart from having a massive size, War God''s Fury had War God Cannons that used god energy as opposed to gunpowder to fire. The War God''s Fury also had an attack called Termination Light that was its most terrifying attack. It gathered all of its power into a ray of light that could destroy the heavens and earth. The War God''s Fury was incredibly powerful and even most Royal Kingdoms did not have one. Now, Zhao Fu had collected two of the most important materials as well as the blueprint from the golden dragon. However, he still lacked many things before he could build it. One of the things was various top-tier Talisman Stones. They had to be at least Legendary grade, as well as other core materials. All of them were extremely valuable and it would be a while before Great Qin could build a War God''s Fury. Finally, he also obtained a very precious Divinity. This Divinity was not any ordinary Divinity but the Divinity of a Goddess of Fate. This ''fate'' referred to a person''s luck and destiny, and it could determine the path that one would walk in. A Goddess of Fate was not very powerful, but she could have great effects by providing all sorts of blessings. They were naturally quite rare, and many people in the Heaven Domain tried to capture Goddesses of Fate to provide blessings for their factions. Even in the Heaven Domain, they were incredibly priceless. This Divinity had belonged to an ancient family in the Spirit Light race, and they had constructed a temple for it. However, because the Spirit Light World had been conquered by Great Qin, this Divinity naturally fell into Great Qin''s hands. Great Qin now had many godly spirits. It had a Water Goddess, Goddess of Life, Goddess of Light, Desolate God, Fallen Angel Goddess, and now a Goddess of Fate, six godly spirits in total. Great Qin left half of the soldiers to clear out the Spirit Light World; Zhao Fu wanted to make the Spirit Light World Great Qin''s as quickly as possible. Zhao Fu stayed in the Spirit Light World for a few days and did not worry about the battle back at Great Qin. There had been ten billion soldiers from the allied worlds attacking, but they did not actually engage. Seeing a large number of Great Qin''s soldiers withdrawing, the allied worlds had thought that their plan had been successful, so they did not attack. They just wanted to tie down Great Qin, as Great Qin was not to be underestimated and they did not want to suffer great losses. However, in the end, the Spirit Light World had been destroyed by Great Qin, causing the expressions of the leaders of the allied worlds to fall. They thought that the Spirit Light World was incredibly useless; despite them tying down so much of Great Qin''s forces, the Spirit Light World had still been conquered. In actuality, it was not that the Spirit Light World was weak; as a God Race, they were quite strong, but they were simply inferior to Great Qin. Even worlds that had developed for dozens of years were not a match for Great Qin anymore; how could a new world like the Spirit Light World put up a fight against Great Qin? Moreover, Great Qin had a trump card against the Spirit Light race, which was the Primogenitor Statue. Zhao Fu did not even use all of the Primogenitor Statue''s power, and he had not even used the mirror, Yata no Kagami, or the jewel, Yasakani no Magatama. The Three Sacred Treasures had perfectly fused with the Primogenitor Statue, and when they were used simultaneously, only then would the Primogenitor Statue''s full strength be revealed. After hearing that the Spirit Light World had been conquered, the allied world army withdrew. "Let me go, you tyrant, you cold-blooded beast. Kill me if you dare! Even if I die, I''ll curse you to suffer eternal agony!" a woman bound with chains looked at Zhao Fu hatefully as she cursed. Zhao Fu was holding the chain and leading the woman forward. This woman had soft, golden hair and a pair of golden eyes. She was extremely beautiful and wore a golden dress that was now covered with a lot of blood. She had been injured and looked quite wretched. What was surprising was that there were seven golden rings on her chest, which signified that she had the noblest and purest bloodline in the Spirit Light World. She was called Athenkali, and she was the number one beauty of the Spirit Light World. She was Kamen''s only wife, and the reason she hated Zhao Fu was because he had killed Kamen as well as countless people in the Godly Spirit Palace. Zhao Fu felt quite annoyed with her and pulled the chain, causing her to stumble and almost fall to the ground. "Hurry up and walk! If you dare to curse again, I''ll kill all of the remaining people in the Godly Spirit Palace." Athenkali felt furious, but thinking about the people who had been captured, she could only hold herself back as she vengefully glared at Zhao Fu. "Look at you, what methods are you thinking of to torment women?" Arasina walked out and glanced over Athenkali before looking at Zhao Fu in displeasure. She could not get used to seeing Zhao Fu do those things to women. Zhao Fu rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you say that those from the God Race were most suitable for becoming Fallen Angels? Great Qin just conquered the Spirit Light World and her bloodline is of the highest grade. I want to see what she becomes like." "Is that so? Let''s start then!" Arasina looked at Athenkali before walking off. Following this, the three of them arrived at the conversion magic formation. Arasina personally oversaw the process, and after Athenkali stood on a platform, she started the conversion. The Darkness energy in the surroundings quickly gathered. Because she knew that Athenkali had the highest grade of bloodline in the Spirit Light World, Arasina went all-out in the conversion, causing the sky to be covered by darkness. The light in the surroundings seemed to disappear, and it became dark to the point that people would feel fear. Boom! A massive pillar of darkness slammed into Athenkali''s body, causing her to half-kneel on the ground. Boundless Darkness energy started to invade her body, making her feel immense pain and causing her to cry out. The people in the surroundings were all expressionless and sent even more Darkness energy into Athenkali''s body. After absorbing the Darkness energy, the seven golden rings on Athenkali''s chest became a black-gold color, and she soon finished absorbing all of the Darkness energy. The surroundings now quietened down, and the Darkness energy and the black pillar of light disappeared. There was only the pale-faced, wide-eyed Athenkali half-kneeling on the platform as if her body was frozen. 1339 Fallen Light Angel Boom! An explosion sounded out as a wave of Darkness energy exploded out from the half-kneeling Arasina. It spread out like a black ring of light and seemed almost corporeal. Zhao Fu waved his hand as his Saint Realm Domains appeared, easily blocking the ring of light. Swish! A black light flashed on Athenkali''s back as her dress was torn into pieces, revealing her pristine white back. Four rows of light shot out from her back, turning into four pairs of enormous black wings. Zhao Fu was quite shocked; they were not ordinary feathered wings but black wings of light, and there were eight of them. Athenkali''s strength had been at around Stage 9, but now she had broken through Saint Realm and reached the Earth Realm. This was quite a big jump, and Zhao Fu was still at Stage 9 and found it more and more difficult to increase his cultivation. Even Arasina was slightly shocked. She flew down from the sky and said, "Her bloodline and constitution are both the highest in the God Race, and because she is also a Light type God Race, she developed wings of light." Athenkali''s holy and noble aura disappeared, and it was replaced by a dark and cold aura. Her eyes had become a black and gold color, and she stood up from the ground. She used her hands to cover her chest, and she looked at Zhao Fu with intense hatred and fury to the point that it felt like she could drill through him with her eyes. She had been converted harbouring immense anger and hatred, and after being affected by the Darkness energy, those two emotions became even more amplified. "Congratulations, Your Majesty; you''ve obtained yet another beautiful and powerful Concubine." The 24 Fallen Angels flirtatiously smiled as they came around Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled, walked over to Athenkali, and said with a commanding tone, "You''re quite good, I will make you a Concubine and allow you to command some of the Fallen Light Angels. Your family will also become one of the top families in Great Qin." Athenkali was extremely angry and glared at Zhao Fu as she coldly laughed and said, "Is there something wrong with your head? You want me to serve you? Do you really think I''d agree?" Zhao Fu grabbed her throat and lifted her up as he said expressionlessly, "Is that so? Don''t forget that your friends and relatives are in my hands. Also, do you have the power to disobey me?" Athenkali felt that her neck was going to be broken, and she started to struggle. Zhao Fu casually threw her to the side and planned to convert a few more ordinary Spirit Light people. Athenkali crashed to the ground. Despite having Earth Realm strength, she could not resist at all. She felt incredibly wronged and helpless, and she started to cry. The 24 God Emissaries looked slightly sympathetic but did not go to comfort her because Zhao Fu did not like Athenkali acting like this. Arasina felt quite interested in her and stroked her beautiful, tear-stained face as she lightly smiled and said, "Just give up! Even This God can''t resist that bastard, so you have even less of a chance. However, This God can give you great power so that you will no longer be weak. You won''t be powerless and unable to protect your family anymore. Trust in This God!" Facing Athenkali, who had such a good aptitude, Arasina wanted to take her in and turn her into the most powerful Fallen Angel. She trusted that Athenkali had this potential. Athenkali''s power originated from Arasina, and those from the God Race naturally had affinity with godly spirits. Moreover, there was no one who could comfort her, and there was no one for her to rely on. Athenkali could not help but trust Arasina. She had indeed gained power, and she stopped crying as her gaze became resolute. Arasina smiled and kissed Athenkali''s lips, causing Athenkali''s body to stiffen. However, she did not fight against this and instead started to respond to Arasina. When Zhao Fu returned with a Spirit Light people, he saw Athenkali next to Arasina with a reddened face. Arasina was looking at him with a flirtatious gaze; she only showed this expression when she wanted to do it with him. She had been aroused by Athenkali just then. Zhao Fu ignored her and had the Spirit Light people converted. These people were ordinary Spirit Light people, but they became much more powerful, even more powerful than Great Qin''s soldiers. After Great Qin''s ordinary soldiers were converted, they would grow a pair of black feathered wings and reach Stage 3 strength. The Spirit Light people grew a pair of black wings of light and reached the peak of Stage 3, only a trace away from breaking through to Stage 4. Thinking about having an army of 10,000 Fallen Light Angels at the peak of Stage 3, Zhao Fu grinned and decided to exclusively have Spirit Light people become Fallen Angels and no longer use other races. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu left, as he had many other things to take care of. Arasina, who had been waiting for a while, coldly harrumphed and returned to her own palace. The 24 God Emissaries also looked quite disappointed; because of all the fighting, it had been almost a week since Zhao Fu had done it with them. Over at the Rock Spirit World, with the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom''s help, Yao Ming had conquered the Rock Spirit World smoothly. What he had been worried about did not happen. Because Kamen had sent for help, the allied worlds'' attention had been drawn over by Great Qin, making it easier for the Devil Horn Empire to act. Even though the allied worlds had sent out eight billion soldiers to try to tie down the Devil Horn Empire, the Devil Horn Empire had completely ignored them. It had sent out soldiers to the border to defend, but with how cowardly the allied worlds'' people were, they did not attack. Adding on the internal chaos in the Rock Spirit World and the techniques that the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom had given them, Yao Ming won quite easily without having to pay a great price. The technique that the Wooldleaf Spirit Kingdom provided was of great use. The Rock Spirit people''s corpses grew countless plants that easily killed Rock Spirit people. Otherwise, with the Rock Spirit people''s defenses, it would have been quite difficult to kill them. Now, Yao Ming prepared to send these Rock Spirit corpses to the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom. After receiving so many Rock Spirit corpses, the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom and the Devil Horn Empire''s relationship became much closer, and the Woodleaf Spirit Kingdom gave the Devil Horn Empire even more help. What delighted Yao Ming was that he obtained a method to create Rock Giants, which could greatly increase the Devil Horn Empire''s strength. The Devil Horn Empire now had three worlds and nine Continents. With such great strength, Yao Ming felt incredibly high-spirited and grand. However, after hearing that Great Qin had also conquered a world, his mood plummeted. Now, the most nervous ones were the allied worlds. Both of the two powerful Kingdoms had become even more powerful. Together, they almost had the strength of a Royal Kingdom, and now things were truly quite dangerous for them. 1340 Spirit Destruction Crystals Now, the Devil Horn Empire had three worlds, and Great Qin had four worlds. Adding on the three worlds that they jointly occupied, they had a total of 10 worlds between them, while the allied worlds only had eight worlds. Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire''s power combined could indeed resist the alliance. Just like that, the alliance no longer had a great advantage. Some people suggested roping in even more worlds, while others suggested directly attacking these two factions to get rid of any future problems. However, the alliance did not want to suffer any losses from fighting. The alliance was made up of countless factions from various worlds, and with so many people, there were all sorts of opinions. It was difficult to focus all of their power, and no one wanted to take a massive loss. In the end, the alliance decided to not make a move against the two factions. They could only watch as the two factions devoured two more worlds and continued to grow. The alliance was weak and cowardly. Some people in the alliance started to lose faith in the alliance and started to make peace with the two factions. Great Qin welcomed in dozens of ambassadors; they had all come from various large factions, and Zhao Fu naturally did not have the time to meet with all of them. However, he was quite interested in one of the things that a faction had brought, which was the method for creating Spirit Destruction Crystals. Spirit Destruction Crystals were not for dealing with people in the Heaven Awaken World but creatures outside the Heaven Awaken World. If a Kingdom rose to a Royal Kingdom, they would inevitably have to go to the Outer World Battlefield; only from there could a Royal Kingdom gain the qualifications to continue to upgrade. At the same time, there were massive benefits to be gained from there, but this also meant that it was quite dangerous. The Outer World Battles had gone on for tens of thousands of years, almost 100,000 years. The number of experts who had fallen there were simply innumerable, and even Celestials had died there. With such danger, how could an ordinary person dare to go there? If not for the massive rewards given, as well as the treasures and historical remnants left by fallen experts, most people would not want to go. Factions who did not want to go would be forcefully given quests by the Heaven Awaken World to go; in the end, it was somewhere they had to go. Outer World creatures were split into five types. The first type were mainly insects and were quite big, and there were many of them. However, they had the lowest intelligence. The second type were aquatic creatures, and they had average intelligence. The third type were beasts, the fourth type were flying creatures, and the fifth type were humanoids. They were not like wild insects and beasts; all of them had their own races and cultures, and they were almost like the Heaven Awaken World''s major races. After fighting for so long, both sides knew a lot about the other side. The Spirit Destruction Crystals had been created after countless years of research, and they were very effective against Outer World creatures. Of course, the Spirit Destruction Crystals were split into different types. Because they had been modified by various large factions and families, they had gone through many changes. The recipe that had been delivered was the most basic one. However, Zhao Fu could tell that it was incredibly valuable. Great Qin already had four worlds, and it was six worlds away from rising to a Royal Kingdom. When the time came, it would definitely head to the Outer World Battlefield, so it should research Spirit Destruction Crystals ahead of time to make preparations for the future. Zhao Fu naturally did not know much about these things, so he had people from the specific Departments take care of them. In the future, these Spirit Destruction Crystals would be incredibly useful. Zhao Fu naturally did not refuse the goodwill of these factions; having an extra friend was always better than having an extra enemy. In the future, when the allied worlds wanted to do anything, they would be quite useful. It was not just Great Qin that did this; the Devil Horn Empire did the same. The two factions secretly dismantled the alliance, making it so that it was no longer a threat. At the same time, the things that happened here caught the attention of many large factions. Many of them supported Great Qin or the Devil Horn Empire, and they naturally cared a lot about this. Neither side was an ordinary faction, and they had become so powerful in such a short period of time. This shocked all of the large factions, and they were most surprised at Great Qin''s Legatee ¨C despite being part of a new world, he had conquered four worlds and three additional Continents. No one else had done such a thing before. Zhao Fu would be a powerful King in the future, and a mighty Kingdom was rising up. Many factions in the inner Domains wanted to come and make friends with Great Qin. Even though some people went to the Devil Horn Empire, the number that came to Great Qin was double that, making Yao Ming extremely furious. It had been like this every time; they all considered Great Qin superior to the Devil Horn Empire. This undoubtedly made Yao Ming hate Great Qin even more. He swore that he would surpass Great Qin and destroy it, showing all those who doubted him. Zhao Fu was quite famous even within the inner Domains, and he was called a miracle. He had single handedly brought Great Qin to its current state, and many people praised his ideologies. Rumors also spread that he was incredibly handsome, but very few people had seen him. This undoubtedly interested countless women, filling them with immense curiosity towards this famous King. Many factions considered sending their daughters over to form a marriage alliance with Great Qin. If Great Qin became a Royal Kingdom, the benefits would be unimaginable, and they would have a Royal Kingdom supporting them. However, rumors of Great Qin''s Legatee''s licentiousness caused many factions to hesitate, but some other people became even more interested. With so many beauties, Great Qin''s Legatee definitely was not ordinary. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had only revealed his appearance once, and because it was from quite far away, many people nearby did not see. Otherwise, they would have known that Zhao Fu was that mysterious Emperor. If Zhao Fu''s true identity was exposed, it would definitely shock everyone in the Ancient Stem Domain. It would be dumbfounding to find out that such a terrifying person was from the Ancient Stem Domain and had been in the Ancient Stem Domain this whole time. Now, many factions in the Ancient Stem Domain were still looking for that mysterious Emperor. That person was simply too dangerous and terrifying, and the various factions had to find him to be at ease. There was only one faction that was not searching, and it was instead holed up inside their territory. That was the Ancient Stem Domain''s most powerful faction, the Dao Cultivation Sect. Bai Shengjun had already sent back news about Zhao Fu at Emperor Path College. The Human Domain''s most powerful factions were all searching for him and wanted him, and some wanted to marry him. Even a higher-being had personally appeared to invite him to Emperor Path College and take him as a disciple. News about him had shaken the Human Domain, and countless people were filled with curiosity towards him, trying to find more information about him. 1341 Greenwood Kingdom Any of these people could casually destroy the Dao Cultivation Sect. Putting aside higher-beings, even a few Emperor Heaven Realm experts could take down the Dao Cultivation Sect. After all, they were an outer Domain faction, and their highest cultivation was at the peak of the World Realm. In front of those existences, the Dao Cultivation Sect was just like a tiny ant that could be casually destroyed at any time. After receiving news from Bai Shengjun, the Dao Cultivation Sect''s higher-ups were incredibly shocked. If it wasn''t for the fact that the news was from Bai Shengjun, who was at the Heaven Domain, they would not dare to believe such a thing. How could Zhao Fu be so terrifying and cause such a great matter in the Heaven Domain? The Dao Cultivation Sect''s Sect Master greatly regretted his actions. If he had known this would happen, he would have disregarded everything to stop the Ancient Sword Sect and done everything he could to make friends with Zhao Fu. It would have been best to rope him in with the Dao Cultivation Sect; that not only would have avoided immense trouble, but it would have also been a great opportunity for the Dao Cultivation Sect. However, now that things had already happened, perhaps that person hated the Dao Cultivation Sect, causing the Dao Cultivation Sect to feel terror, as they might be destroyed at that person''s hands. In his report, Bai Shengjun had gravely warned not to get involved with that person. Otherwise, even his master would not be able to protect the Dao Cultivation Sect. Now, that person was so dangerous that even higher-beings felt a trace of fear and did not want to get involved. This caused the Dao Cultivation Sect to feel even more terrified. They quickly closed the doors of the Sect and called back all of their important disciples. They did not want to cause anything or anger Zhao Fu even more. They prayed that Zhao Fu would let off the Dao Cultivation Sect, or else the Dao Cultivation Sect would be obliterated. The various factions in the Ancient Stem Domain wondered why the Dao Cultivation Sect seemed so afraid. Could it be that a catastrophe was going to happen in the Ancient Stem Domain? As such, the other factions had done some investigations, but they could not find anything. They could only feel confused and wonder just what had happened. To the Dao Cultivation Sect, Zhao Fu''s appearance was a catastrophe itself. The Ancient Sword Sect, Bear Mountain Kingdom, and Nether Yin Kingdom had the greatest enmity with Zhao Fu. The Ancient Sword Sect had the greatest grievances with Zhao Fu, and the three factions still had no idea about this and were still looking for Zhao Fu and giving out all kinds of quests to kill Zhao Fu. In the Dao Cultivation Sect''s eyes, they were not far from death and would have no chance of surviving in the future. As such, it did not want anything to do with them. Half a day later, Great Qin received a message from the Greenwood Kingdom that they wanted to marry the princess to Zhao Fu. If Great Qin agreed to the marriage alliance, the Greenwood Kingdom would fully support Great Qin to become a Royal Kingdom. The only condition they had was that they heard that Great Qin did not have an Empress. As such, they wanted Great Qin to make Princess Qingmu Great Qin''s only Empress. Even though Princess Qingmu looked like a young girl, she was not very young, and the Greenwood Kingdom had always been searching for an ideal partner for her. Now, Zhao Fu was undoubtedly the best choice; he was the King with the most potential in the Ancient Stem Domain. Of course, Princess Qingmu was quite reluctant about this. She was going to be married off to a man who she had never met, and that man had countless Concubines. She did not want to go over and be mistreated. Princess Qingmu slammed her door and refused to go out. However, the Greenwood Kingdom''s attitude was quite resolute, making Princess Qingmu feel infuriated. As such, she planned to go out and hide for a few days. The other large factions were quite shocked and had never thought that the Greenwood Kingdom would be willing to do such a thing, marrying off their most noble princess to Great Qin''s Legatee. This would bind Great Qin and the Greenwood Kingdom together; this showed just how highly the Greenwood Kingdom viewed Great Qin. Even though Great Qin had immense potential, that was only potential. Its current strength was something that Royal Kingdoms could disregard, and any Royal Kingdom could easily destroy it. Marrying a princess to Great Qin was a humiliation. For the other factions, even if they wanted a marriage alliance, they would only send over an ordinary princess as a gesture. No one would take such a thing so seriously. What''s more, Great Qin only had four worlds, and it was still quite far away from becoming a Royal Kingdom; who knew what could happen during this period of time? If Great Qin was destroyed, the effort they put in would be wasted. As such, before everything was confirmed, most factions only provided some resources and did not give any substantial help, as they did not know if Great Qin would really become a Royal Kingdom. Now, the Greenwood Kingdom not only offered their most noble princess to Great Qin but also offered to fully support it. This made everyone incredibly shocked, and they felt that the Greenwood Kingdom was valuing Great Qin too highly, and the price it was paying was too high. None of them would want to pay such a great price, and they wondered just what the higher-ups of the Greenwood were thinking, to believe that Great Qin would become a Royal Kingdom with such confidence. Also, Great Qin had a powerful opponent close to it, which was the Devil Horn Empire. The Devil Horn Empire was not much weaker than Great Qin, and it only had a bit less potential than Great Qin. With both of them fighting against each other, it was not yet certain who would win and who would lose. If Great Qin accepted the Greenwood Kingdom''s proposal, the other factions would not be able to continue to support Great Qin, as Great Qin would belong to the Greenwood Kingdom. As such, they would be supporting another Royal Kingdom. If everyone knew of the things to come, or Zhao Fu''s true identity, countless large factions would send their most noble princesses to Great Qin for marriage alliances. The Greenwood Kingdom did not know that it had made the best decision that it had made in its history. What countless people did not expect was that Great Qin actually rejected the Greenwood Kingdom''s offer, as it did not want to make Princess Qingmu the Empress. No one had thought that Great Qin would actually reject such a good offer. Were they not afraid of the Greenwood Kingdom being enraged and sending an army to destroy it? The Greenwood Kingdom was somewhat angry but not to a great extent. They had only made the offer and were not determined to marry Princess Qingmu. After hearing about this, Princess Qingmu was quite angry as well. She had not wanted to be married, but now it looked like Great Qin did not want her. With her status, marrying into Great Qin was Great Qin''s glory. "Where''s your Great Qin Majesty? Call him out! This Princess wants to see if he''s worthy of This Princess!" Princess Qingmu ran over to the Great Qin Palace and raised her little head as she called out. She was met with the cold glares of soldiers. However, with her superior cultivation and the Greenwood Kingdom supporting her, she did not fear them at all. Otherwise, if it were any ordinary person, facing such cold glares, they would have been scared witless. Zhao Fu frowned and walked over from the side, looking at Princess Qingmu who was standing in front of the palace. Zhao Fu recognized Princess Qingmu; she was in the top ten of the Ancient Stem Rankings, and they had fought before. 1342 Princess Qingmu The reason Zhao Fu rejected the Greenwood Kingdom''s offer was quite simple; he did not want another faction to gradually take over Great Qin. The Royal Kingdoms primarily had Stage 2 soldiers, so how could Great Qin stop them from gradually taking over? Moreover, after making Princess Qingmu the Empress, in terms of Fate, Great Qin and the Greenwood Kingdom would have an intimate relationship. He could not confer the title of Empress so easily. In actuality, Princess Qingmu was quite pretty and could be ranked in the top ten in the Ancient Stem Domain. However, she was somewhat unruly and arrogant. Zhao Fu somewhat changed his aura as he walked out and asked, "What business do you have with Us? Also, this isn''t the Greenwood Kingdom, so it''s best that you show some respect." Princess Qingmu looked at the cloaked and masked figure walking over, and she understood that this was Great Qin''s famous Legatee. At the same time, Princess Qingmu could sense an incredibly extraordinary and dangerous aura from his body. Without even thinking about it, she could tell that he was no ordinary person. In front of him, Princess Qingmu could not help but feel slightly inferior. She pouted and said unhappily, "What were you doing, refusing the Greenwood Kingdom and causing This Princess to lose face." Seeing how easily Princess Qingmu backed down, Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh, saying, "You can be an ordinary Concubine, and We don''t want the Greenwood Kingdom interfering with Great Qin." "What? Just an ordinary Concubine? Do you know who This Princess is? Also, with This Princess'' beauty, don''t you think that''s humiliating to This Princess?" Princess Qingmu glared at him and said loudly. "Husband, what''s going on?" N¨¹ L¨¹ walked over and looked at Zhao Fu lovingly as she spoke gently. Apart from N¨¹ L¨¹, many of Zhao Fu''s other women walked out, such as Wu Qingniang, Su Dafei, Wu Zetian, Binoche, Kerache, Mo Yao''Er, and Syndra. All of them were extremely beautiful, and they were not inferior to Princess Qingmu at all. Their faces were all red after being taken care of by Zhao Fu, making them seem incredibly alluring. They had not seen Zhao Fu for a few days, and whenever Zhao Fu was done with taking care of his matters, they always wanted to do it with him. Zhao Fu had just finished tasting the women he had brought back from the Cosmos Historical Remnant, which included Sejuani, Akali, Diana, Shyvana, Sivir, Fiora, Ahri, Zyra, and Syndra. The ones he liked the most were the queenly Syndra, valiant Shyvana, seductive Ahri, and wild Sejuani. Before, Zhao Fu had not planned on touching them, but as he did it with Wu Zetian and the others, Syndra had dragged them all in. The eight women who had been controlled by the Sadistic Killing Sword had been especially lewd. Before Zhao Fu had a chance to wonder why this was, the Sadistic Killing Sword''s sword spirit had excitedly told him how it had trained them; this was all to prepare for serving Zhao Fu. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had obtained the Sadistic Killing Sword, or they would be panting under another man''s body and enjoying the pleasure from another man. Before Zhao Fu could say anything, Princess Qingmu looked at the large number of beautiful women. Some of the women gave off auras much more powerful than hers, and they seemed quite dangerous. "You¡­" Princess Qingmu had been quite confident in her looks, but seeing so many beautiful women around Zhao Fu, her confidence took a big blow. Tears welled up in her eyes and she angrily pointed at Zhao Fu, unable to say anything. In the end, she could only cry out in anger and storm off. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless as he watched Princess Qingmu walk off. Because she was the most noble princess from the Greenwood Kingdom, he could not do anything to her. However, rejecting the Greenwood Kingdom''s marriage alliance might cause some trouble. Great Qin did not have the strength to fight back against a Royal Kingdom, so he felt slightly worried. Wu Zetian walked over and hugged Zhao Fu with her arms as she said flirtatiously, "Alright, it''s time to enjoy; take care of the official matters later. I haven''t had enough yet, and you know how much my body needs you." "That''s right! I haven''t fully served master yet!" Ahri leapt at Zhao Fu and hugged him as she said coquettishly. Following this, Zhao Fu was dragged by the women into a room, and moans started to sound out. Soon, it was night time, and a round moon appeared in the sky. Looking at the women sleeping soundly on the bed, Zhao Fu felt quite energized. It was mainly because of the Six Desires Demonic Qi; as his mastery of the Six Desires Celestial Art became deeper, Zhao Fu seemed to have less and less resistance towards women. Even though the feeling of giving in to his desires felt quite good, it could cause one to lose themselves. Now, Zhao Fu felt a trace of regret; perhaps back then he should have chosen the route of suppressing his desires. Then, he would not be in a situation like this. After returning to the palace, Zhao Fu started to read through imperial memorials and take care of other matters. "I greet Your Majesty!" Li Wen looked quite delighted and excited as he walked in and paid his respects. Seeing Li Wen come in, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Li Wen had been clearing out the underground region this entire time, and now the underground region had nearly been cleared out. Because Great Qin now had 24 General Armaments, they only needed 1,000 Soldier Souls to fuse a King Armament. However, collecting 1,000 Soldier Souls was not easy; that would be equivalent to ten General Armaments. After Li Wen walked in, Zhao Fu saw his excited expression and realized something. He asked happily, "Have you gathered 1,000 Soldier Souls?" Li Wen smiled as he replied, "Indeed, Your Majesty! I discovered a place with a large number of Skeletons, and after destroying them, we obtained many Soldier Souls. Now, we have more than 1,000 of them." Now that his guess had been confirmed, Zhao Fu could not help but laugh. This was one of Great Qin''s goals since the beginning, and Zhao Fu had been waiting for a long time. Ever since discovering the underground region, it had been around eight years. Today, this goal was finally going to be achieved. Zhao Fu grinned as he had Li Wen present the Soldier Souls, then gave the order to assemble everyone with General Armaments. Fusing a King Armament was much more troublesome than fusing a General Armament. It could only be done with the cooperation of 24 General Armaments, so Zhao Fu ordered the 24 Commanders and Generals to quickly come. Zhao Fu wanted to fuse together the King Armament right away. However, there was the issue of the most important item, the vessel for the King Armament. Fusing a General Armament required a vessel, as did fusing a King Armament. 1343 King Armamen The vessel could not be any ordinary item, as it would be a vessel for a King Armament. Zhao Fu looked through the Disaster King Ring to see if there was anything suitable to be used as a vessel. It was best if it was a sword; the highest-quality swords that Zhao Fu currently had were the Sadistic Killing Sword and the Emperor Killing Sword. The Sadistic Killing Sword was an Earth Armament and was extremely powerful. It also had the Sadistic Killing Sword Spirit, which Zhao Fu did not want to get rid of. This was because when fusing a King Armament, any item spirits would be destroyed. However, the Sadistic Killing Sword''s attributes were those of a berserk, twisted, and sadistic killing, which was not very suitable for becoming a King Armament. As such, Zhao Fu gave up on the Sadistic Killing Sword. That left the Emperor Killing Sword. The Emperor Killing Sword was an Origin Weapon and might be of even higher grade than the Sadistic Killing Sword. The Clear Sable Sword had once been a sword of kindness, as well as a king''s sword, but it had been turned by Zhao Fu into the Killing Heart Sword, which had the power to destroy souls. Following this, it had become the core item of the Killing Sword World and had fused with boundless sword intent and killing intent, giving it world-destroying power, and it had even re-forged the Killing Sword World. The re-forged Killing Sword World had absorbed Zhao Fu''s Emperor''s Power, and the Killing Sword''s power had decreased. However, because it had Emperor''s Power, the Killing Sword World had become the Emperor Killing Sword World, and the Clear Sable Sword had become the Emperor Killing Sword. Even though the Emperor Killing Sword was filled with sword intent and killing intent, it also had Emperor''s Power, and it had originally been the Clear Sable Sword, a King''s sword. Zhao Fu felt that it would be quite a suitable vessel. Moreover, the Emperor Killing Sword did not have a sword spirit, so it would be even easier to fuse with the Divine Soldier Souls and become a King Armament. In the end, Zhao Fu decided to use the Emperor Killing Sword as the vessel. Ordinary General Armaments were already incredibly terrifying, and with how powerful the Emperor Killing Sword was, it would become even more monstrous after becoming a King Armament. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu could not help but feel excited. "We greet Your Majesty!" Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Wei Liao, and the other Commanders and Generals had come to the palace and called out in unison. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and said, "We called you here to fuse a King Armament. All you have to do is follow Our orders." The Commanders and Generals all nodded. The first thing was to make preparations. Zhao Fu led everyone to a mountain range far away from any Cities, and he used his power to slash off the top of a mountain, leaving behind smooth ground. Zhao Fu led the others to come to the top and handed out the 1,000 Soldier Souls to the Commanders and Generals, giving the most to those with the Seven Murders, Voracious Wolf and Army Destroyer Stars. The Seven Murders was the bandit who threw the world into disorder! The Army Destroyer was the general who swept across the world! The Voracious Wolf was the scholar who created sinister and vicious plots! Once the three stars gathered, they would form the Murder Destroyer Wolf formation, which would cause great chaos under the heavens. War would erupt all over the world, with battles and disaster happening continuously. Many people would find it difficult to live, and this was something that was irreversible! The King Star would use these three General Stars as the foundation, so Zhao Fu gave the most Soldier Souls to those with these stars. Their effects would be the most useful and powerful. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Bai Qi and the others threw their General Armaments into the sky. The General Armaments gave off different-colored lights and exploded out with powerful auras as intense General''s might spread out. The Commanders and Generals sat on the ground, holding Soldier Souls. They released their General''s Aura, activating their General Armaments in the sky. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ The sound of metal colliding could be heard, tearing through the night, as the 24 General Armaments continuously trembled. A massive wave of Heaven and Earth energy gathered and flowed into the General Armaments as different-colored rays of light shot down, landing on the Soldier Souls. The Soldier Souls quickly absorbed the General''s Power. They originally gave off white light, but as they absorbed the General''s Power, they changed into different colors. The Soldier Souls also started to become corporeal, no longer looking like orbs of light. The Soldier Souls continuously condensed, forming round, translucent pearls. Ten of these pearls could be fused together, forming an even larger colored pearl. The light and power they gave off were even more powerful, and it was as if stars had appeared within the pearls. The pearls could only be fused once; this was different then fusing General Armaments. While the Commanders and Generals were fusing together the Soldier Souls, Zhao Fu did not idle about and instead dug a trough that was two meters wide, two meters long, and two meters deep. He poured all sorts of spirit liquids into it, filling it up completely, before lightly placing the Emperor Killing Sword into it. This was called Calming the sword. The Emperor Killing Sword''s sword intent and killing intent were too strong, so what Zhao Fu was doing was temporarily weakening them and causing the sword''s own spirituality to calm down to prepare it for fusing. Calming a sword was something that was done when a sword was of utmost importance; it could be seen just how seriously Zhao Fu took this. Following this, Zhao Fu took out a golden orb of light that was as big as a fist, which seemed to have a dragon swimming within it. This dragon had straight horns and a pair of wings with golden feathers. Its eyes both had two pupils, and it gave off a serious and dangerous aura. The golden orb of light was the most important item when fusing a King Armament; it was the remnant soul of a King, and without this, even with 1,000 Soldier Souls, it would be impossible to fuse a King Armament. The instant that Zhao Fu took out the golden orb of light, the golden dragon sleeping within him suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the orb of light. The dragon within the orb of light looked just like the golden dragon, except for a few slight differences. Those differences were only after it fused with Zhao Fu; before fusing, it looked just like the dragon within the golden orb of light. Suddenly, the golden dragon gave a slight smile and did not say anything, but its expression became serious with a trace of joy. If Zhao Fu discovered its expression, he would feel quite surprised because the golden dragon rarely reacted like this. Zhao Fu was now going to refine the remnant soul because it was the core of the King Armament. The dragon would become the King Armament''s item spirit, so it had to first be refined before it could be fused. This was quite simple for Zhao Fu, as he had a Divine Bloodline, which reigned above countless Emperor bloodlines. However, it actually took Zhao Fu some effort to fully refine the remnant soul. He felt that the King''s remnant soul was quite special. Zhao Fu had investigated the remnant soul but did not find anything strange about it. The Commanders and Generals continued to fuse Soldier Souls, and the Emperor Killing Sword became very calm. Now, it was time to fuse the King Armament. 1344 Divine Soldier Pearl The various Commanders and Generals stood around Zhao Fu, and at the center of them, Zhao Fu had an austere expression and closed his eyes, calming himself before slowly opening his eyes. His eyes seemed to flow with light and overflowing color, and Divine Soldier Pearls floated around him, giving off faint lights. The Divine Soldier Pearls were naturally the pearls that had been fused before. Ten Soldier Souls had fused together into one Divine Soldier Pearl, and the 1,000 Soldier Souls had formed 100 Divine Soldier Pearls. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the Divine Soldier Pearls exploded out with powerful auras, lifting up berserk wind. They turned into rays of light that shot into the sky, giving off all sorts of lights that covered the surrounding ten kilometers. "All Commanders and Generals, heed my orders!" Zhao Fu stood at the center and his expression did not change as he looked towards the sky and lightly cried out. Bai Qi and the others obeyed and raised their General Armaments, exploding out with their power and sending it into their General Armaments. "Seven Murders Star, heed my orders¡­ descend!" "Army Destroyer Star, heed my orders¡­ descend!" "Voracious Wolf Star, heed my orders¡­ descend!" "Lunar Star, heed my orders¡­ descend!" "Heaven Minister Star, heed my orders¡­ descend!" As the Commanders and Generals cried out, their bodies shined with intense light, which turned into pillars of light that shot into the sky with terrifying power. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The pillars of light slammed into the sky, causing the sky to tremble and almost crack open. The massive sounds shocked all living creatures in the surroundings, causing them to innately feel immense fear. A blood-red light first spread across the sky, and an icy aura of killing and dominating ferociously spread out as an enormous blood-red star giving off terrifying pressure slowly descended. A black light then shot out, and an aura of conquering flooded out as a black star giving off immense might gradually descended. Next, a green light covered half the sky as an eerie and abnormal aura silently but quickly spread out. A green star giving off powerful might broke through the sky and descended¡­ Various stars giving off different lights and auras slowly descended, 24 in total. The 24 stars gave off intense starlight, making the night seem as bright as day. The light covered tens of thousands of kilometers, and the powerful might they gave off seemed to cause the world to freeze and fall into silence. All things, whether they were flowers, grass, insects, beasts, mountains, or trees, all seemed to be pressed down on by a formless energy, unable to move at all. At that moment, the Hundred Schools of Thought were all roused and sensed an extremely great movement in Fate. They came outside and looked at the 24 resplendent stars, and their expressions became serious. Even though they did not know what was happening, from the ripples, they could tell that something big was about to happen. Everyone looked at those stars seriously, wondering what was going on. After summoning the 24 General Stars, the Commanders and Generals controlled the General Stars to send their power into the Divine Soldier Pearls floating in the air. The 100 Divine Soldier Pearls absorbed the boundless General Star Power and gave off even more intense lights, and the space around them started to tremble. The 24 General Stars gradually disappeared into the sky, and the blood-red Seven Murders Divine Soldier Pearls, the black Army Destroyer Divine Soldier Pearls, and the green Voracious Wolf Divine Soldier Pearls moved towards the center, occupying three positions. The other Divine Soldier Pearls also moved to their own positions and spread out. The light they gave off seemed to call out to and connect with each other, forming a 10,000 meter wide colorful magic formation. Boom! Just as the magic formation was formed, a massive might blasted down, and cracks appeared in the space itself as the ground instantly crumbled. A 100,000 meter wide crater appeared, with crushed rocks and broken trees everywhere. Only the flattened mountain top remained, as if there was some kind of power protecting this mountaintop. The terrifying shockwaves were sensed by the entire human world, and they all looked towards the colorful magic formation. Zhao Fu slowly raised his head and looked towards the world-shaking magic formation giving off intense light in the sky. He slowly took out a golden pearl; this was the refined King''s remnant soul. Zhao Fu sent his Divine Bloodline''s power into it, and the golden pearl gave off a brilliant golden light as it slowly began to rise. It entered the center of the colorful magic formation, between the Seven Murders Divine Soldier Pearls, the Army Destroyer Divine Soldier Pearls, and the Voracious Wolf Divine Soldier Pearls. After entering, the magic formation seemed to gain a soul of its own and came to life. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and the world went through massive changes. Clouds quickly swirled and berserk gales blew as thunder crashed. Terrifying flood-like auras spread out, and it was not just the human world but the surrounding ten or so worlds that could feel these terrifying auras. The expressions of Yao Ming and the rulers of the other worlds'' expressions fell, and they quickly came outside and looked in the direction of Great Qin. There was a bone-chilling power coming from that direction. There was a massive storm where Zhao Fu was, and his surroundings were covered by a brilliant light. The magic formation continuously devoured the Heaven and Earth Power, and the shockwaves it gave off became more and more terrifying. Zhao Fu''s expression became serious and he took out the Emperor Killing Sword and pointed it at the sky, releasing all of his power. His body gave off an immense Divine Power that turned into a black ray of light and shot into the enormous magic formation. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the magic formation expanded out to 100,000 metres wide, and stated to quickly spin, giving off a world-devouring power. The people in the surrounding ten or so worlds'' expressions fell, because their worlds'' power was being sucked away by an immense power. Just what was Great Qin doing? Countless people looked incredibly shocked. There were immense shockwaves coming from Great Qin, so it was definitely Great Qin doing something terrifying. The power made countless people feel chills. They wanted to stop it but found that they were powerless. The sky gradually dimmed and the moon had long since disappeared. It was as if all light had been devoured. It was not just the sky; the entire world darkened. People could not even see things right in front of them. An endless darkness descended, and the world seemed to fall silent without a trace of sound. Everyone felt incredibly uncomfortable; an oppressiveness, heaviness, and sense of danger like that of right before a massive catastrophe descended. 1345 Sword Hum A trace of a blood-red light appeared within the darkness. Following this, more red light appeared, dyeing the world blood-red. A massive blood-red star giving off enormous pressure gradually descended. A disastrous, conquering, bloodthirsty, and devilish aura flooded out and swept through the world. The people of the surrounding ten or so worlds felt a chill through their hearts, and felt as if they had fallen into an icy river. It was a bone-chilling coldness, and they could not help but tremble. Suddenly, a berserk wind blew, and lightning continuously blasted down. Rain continuously poured down and the ground trembled. It was as if a massive catastrophe was happening. Bang! Before anyone could react, a massive sound could be heard as a world-destroying storm blasted out. Massive boulders were blown into the sky and trees were uprooted as the ground was torn up. Countless cracks appeared in the sky. Countless rays of golden light spilled out from the cracks, dyeing the sky gold. An incredibly noble and supreme golden star slowly descended, and a formless power that could cause countless creatures to submit ferociously spread out. Countless people''s bodies sank as they looked up in shock. This power that seemed to be able to make all creatures submit was something that they had experienced before, and it had been engraved on their hearts. Some ordinary beasts were lying on the ground in fear, looking incredibly afraid. Countless people''s bodies uncontrollably knelt on the ground. The golden light''s effects were the greatest on the Human Race; almost no humans could withstand it. They knelt on the ground as if they were in the presence of the most terrifying Emperor. They felt incredibly anxious and sweat erupted all over their bodies. The other races had some resistance. Facing the resplendent golden star, Yao Ming resisted with all his might; he definitely would not kneel to Great Qin. As for others, they had long since knelt down, and this included the Princes of the Royal Kingdoms who had just been talking with Yao Ming. They looked incredibly shocked because in front of that power, their bloodlines and power could not resist at all, and they instinctively wanted to submit. Everyone in the Ancient Stem Domain sensed the descent of this golden star, and they all came outside to look at that star. Boom! Another enormous explosion sounded out as gray light filled the sky, and the temperature quickly dropped as a cold and eerie aura filled the world. A massive gray star that was as big as the moon gave off an immense pressure and slowly descended, shaking the surroundings. Everyone felt the pressure weighing down on them increase, and most people were pressed against the ground, unable to resist at all. Suddenly, traces of ghostly qi appeared on the ground, and transparent figures appeared on the ground. There were men and men, elderly and children; they were all people who had died here before. They looked at the gray star with solemn expressions and drifted towards it. There were countless ghosts everywhere, and they were simply innumerable. Boom! An explosion once again sounded out as the heavens and earth once again trembled. Brilliant violet light shined over the land as a violet star giving off unimaginable devilish intent blasted down. Countless beasts and birds cried out as they felt immense despair. Looking at the violet star in the sky, they seemed to be subserviently begging. Everyone felt the pressure on their bodies increase once again. As the violet star descended, an explosion seemed to go off within Yao Ming''s head and his mind went blank. As part of the Devil Race, he was unable to withstand this might. The four enormous stars gave off incredibly might and gave off four different colors, seeming to split the world into four. The people of the surrounding ten or so worlds looked at the four stars in shock. They could not understand why these four terrifying stars had appeared; just what was going on? The place where the shockwaves were coming from seemed like a forbidden land that no one dared to go near, causing people to feel terror. "Combine!" Zhao Fu looked at the four stars and continued to point the sword at the sky as he lightly cried out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Four massive explosions sounded out as the four terrifying stars gave off an intense, ocean-like starlight that poured into the colorful magic formation. The colorful magic formation absorbed the four Emperor Stars'' terrifying power and quickly spun, and an aura of destruction spread out. The surrounding space continuously collapsed, turning into chaos, and a colorful pillar of light landed on Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword, which had become quite calm after the calming, and as the Emperor Star power entered it, it started to intensely react. Shing! A corporeal killing intent and sword intent spread out, causing deep sword gashes to appear on the ground. The fusion was not going smoothly and the two powers were rejecting the power of the Emperor Stars. Zhao Fu once again closed his eyes and focused on controlling the Emperor Killing Sword to have it absorb the Emperor Stars'' power. The Emperor Killing Sword World continuously trembled, and the world became dark as countless rays of sword qi shot about. Four rays of starlight covered the Emperor Killing Sword World, and the Emperor Stars'' power continuously entered it, causing the Emperor Killing Sword''s resistance to weaken. The Emperor Killing Sword started to absorb the Emperor Stars'' power, and the Emperor Killing Sword World started to go through changes. A while later, the Emperor Killing Sword absorbed more and more of the Emperor Stars'' power, and the aura it gave off became more and more terrifying. The four Emperor Stars gradually faded away and the colourful pillar of light became smaller. In the end, the colourful magic formation turned into a mark of light that landed on the Emperor Killing Sword. The fusion of the King Armament was successful, but Zhao Fu did not have time to celebrate. Shing! A massive sword hum spread out as if it was corporeal, giving off destructive power as it tore through the sky. It pierced through countless worlds, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. The people in the surrounding Domains felt as if their ears were going to explode and felt immense pain. As Zhao Fu watched on in confusion, the Emperor Killing Sword broke free of his control and turned into a sword light as it shot towards the sky. Boom! An explosion rang throughout the entire Heaven Awaken World as countless major figures opened their eyes as they felt the Heaven Awaken World''s Fate start to gather towards a certain place. They immediately used all kinds of powerful methods trying to figure out where the Heaven Awaken World''s Fate was gathering. The Heaven Awaken World was big enough to be said to be boundless; just what sort of thing or existence could cause the entire Heaven Awaken World''s Fate to gather? 1346 Sword Forging To be able to gather such a boundless amount of Fate, perhaps even ordinary Celestials would not be able to do such a thing. That thing definitely had unimaginable amounts of Fate to be able to do such a thing. Even if it was not caused by something, the entire Heaven Awaken World''s Fate was gathering towards there, and perhaps something that would shake the Heaven Awaken World was going to happen there. The experts did not dare to take this lightly and all treated this matter seriously. However, they could not do anything about it; the place where the Fate was gathering seemed to be covered by a terrifying power, and they could not sense anything within it. Only the Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion knew just what was going on. They had discovered the four Emperor Stars sending their power into something terrifying, and they did not know what it was, but it was most likely related to Fate. Otherwise, it would not be able to gather the Heaven Awaken World''s Fate like this. The Fate that a single Emperor Star had could affect an entire Race and affect the status quo in the Heaven Awaken World; just how terrifying was four Emperor Stars? The people of the Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion all looked quite serious. They did not know what Great Qin was doing, but they felt a trace of fear. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as what seemed like a universe of fate flowed into the Emperor Killing Sword. The Emperor Killing Sword was like a black hole that devoured all of the Fate, and a world-destroying sword energy spread out. Within the Emperor Killing Sword World, four stars appeared in the blue sky. The four stars were the four Emperor Stars, and their power continuously flowed through the Emperor Killing Sword World, while the Emperor Killing Sword World''s power flowed into the Emperor Stars. Under the help of the massive amounts of Fate, the four Emperor Stars and the Emperor Killing Sword World gradually completed a true fusion. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out throughout the entire Heaven Awaken World, announcing the birth of a terrifying existence. Countless people were shocked and wondered what that sword hum was; could it be a Celestial Sword? No one knew what was going on, but that sword hum caused the Heaven Awaken World''s Fate to go into a frenzy. The heavens and earth dimmed as a massive gale blew. Everyone in the Human Race felt a chill in their hearts, and cold sweat dripped down their bodies; countless devil beasts in the Devil Race were so scared that they collapsed to the ground; countless ghosts from the Death Race gave off terrifying roars. An aura of disaster, killing, conquering, and devilishness slowly spread throughout the Heaven Awaken World as the experts of the Human Race, Devil Race, and Death Race all became extremely sensitive to this aura. This caused countless higher-beings'' expressions to fall. Fortunately, this power was not very strong and could not affect people too much. Otherwise, under the effects of this power, the world would fall into great chaos and disasters would happen everywhere. People would be filled with killing intent and wars would explode out. "How can we allow such an inauspicious thing to descend?!" Countless higher-beings decided to destroy the thing giving off that terrifying aura. They could not allow it to continue to exist, or else the world might perish because of it. It was a pity that even though many higher-beings wanted to destroy it, under the obstruction of the powerful Heaven''s Secrets, they were unable to determine where it was. They did not even know what it was. Since they could not divine where the item was, the various large factions could only send out disciples to track down that inauspicious item. They had to quickly destroy it, or else when it became stronger, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, the higher-beings understood what it was that had caused the Heaven Awaken World''s Fate to gather. It was most likely that catastrophic, inauspicious thing. Countless disciples obeyed their orders and went out to find that inauspicious item. However, they did not know what was going on because they had not sensed that terrifying aura; that aura was something that only people of extremely high cultivations could sense. They had only felt terrified as a result of an instinctive response, but because they had not sensed that aura, they were not sure as to what was going on. If ordinary people had sensed that aura, the world would have long since descended into chaos, and none of them would have been able to escape its effects. Many of Emperor Path College''s teachers gathered to discuss this matter. "What kind of inauspicious item do you think it is, to have such terrifying power? If we don''t destroy it while it has just descended, countless lives and worlds will perish because of it." "This Sovereign believes that it is most likely a sword. Who has such power to forge such a savage and evil sword to harm the world?" "That''s right, that sword is a sword of disaster, murder, war, and evilness. With how inauspicious that item is, the forger of the sword most likely received an intense backlash; serves him or her right." "This Sovereign is not very concerned about this matter and just wants to know who forged that evil sword and what kind of methods they used to forge that sword." "That''s quite difficult; not only is that inauspicious item protected by large amounts of Fate, making it difficult to determine its location, but the forger is also not ordinary either and is also protected by boundless Heaven''s Secrets. I wonder which old monster it is." "We should follow the other factions and conduct a search as well! Perhaps we''ll be able to find something. None of the other factions are able to remain calm because the appearance of that evil sword is not favorable to anyone." Many people in the Human Phoenix Empire also took mind of this because they were part of the Human Race and were quite sensitive to that aura. Moreover, they could sense a power that reigned above that of Emperors'' within that aura. A power that was above that of Emperors'' was enough to make countless people shocked. Adding on the inauspicious and evil aura, countless people were dumbfounded. The Human Phoenix Empire understood more than others just how terrifying that evil sword was, so they treated this matter very seriously. They sent out various experts to find the sword, and anyone who was related to the sword was to be killed without mercy. Almost everyone in the Heaven Awaken World took this attitude; no one wanted to allow something that threatened them to remain. However, Feng Qianghua did not pay much mind to this because she was focused on something else, which was finding Zhao Fu''s location. She was quite surprised that even with the Human Phoenix Empire''s power, she was unable to find him. It was as if he had simply appeared in the Heaven Domain and had then vanished. Feng Qianghua felt quite infuriated about this and decided that once she caught him, she would forever imprison him in the palace. Right now, Feng Qianghua would never imagine that the person who had forged the evil sword was Zhao Fu himself. The Sword Sect also treated this matter seriously. This was especially so because their love and passion for swords bordered on madness. 1347 Evil Sword of Chaos "What a pity! Such a peerless sword''s fate is going to be destroyed. If they gave that sword to me, I would hide it where no one else would find it and guard it for the rest of my life. I would keep the sword company for all time and wouldn''t let it harm the world." "Haha! Do you really think you could control that evil sword? Right after that evil sword descended, it gathered the entire Heaven Awaken World''s Fate, and its evil aura spread throughout the entire world. Do you know just how terrifying that sword is?" "Ai! Even though I love swords, even I think such an evil sword should be destroyed and should not be allowed to harm the world." "It''s so sad to see such a peerless sword be destroyed. Perhaps it could rival the Heaven Awaken Ten Swords." "Speaking of the Heaven Awaken Ten Swords, isn''t the third-ranked Demon World Evil Sword an incredibly dark and evil sword? The power it contains can easily demonify ten or so worlds, and those whose power is weak would fall to the demon path in front of this sword and become a monster. However, everyone isn''t clamoring to destroy that sword, so why is everyone clamoring to have this sword be destroyed?" "The Demon World Evil Sword can only affect a small portion of people, and everyone wants it and wants to wield its terrifying power; how could they want to destroy it? However, this evil sword will harm all people; they''re on completely different levels." "That''s right! The Demon World Evil Sword is a weapon that can be used to kill people, but that evil sword is not a weapon. It is a wellspring of disaster." "This sword is quite different and is not an ordinary weapon. Given the inauspicious and evil aura it gives off, as well as the massive amount of Fate it has gathered, it is likely a special evil sword." "There''s no need to talk about this any more; let''s go and find that evil sword! Our Sect has the Ten Thousand Sword Heaven Stone and should have an advantage. Perhaps we''ll be able to find that sword first, and if we don''t destroy it, we can seal it within our Sword Sect!" Now, the various factions were all searching for the evil sword. All of them were searching for the evil sword, and all decided to destroy it, as it would bring massive catastrophes. If they did not destroy it, they would be doomed. The other factions did not know much about the evil sword or its history, but one faction knew clearly, and that was the Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion. They had kept an eye on Zhao Fu this entire time and had not leaked any information. They were very familiar with Zhao Fu''s aura, so they knew the history behind this terrifying sword. They guessed that Zhao Fu was forming some kind of Fate item; General Armaments, King Armaments, General Stars, King Stars, and Emperor Stars were all related to Fate, so it was correct to call the sword a Fate item. However, they did not know what Zhao Fu was thinking, fusing the Emperor Killing Sword with the four Emperor Stars'' power. Because it was itself a Fate item, adding on the massive amount of Fate from the four Emperor Stars and given how terrifying the sword was already, it had formed such a terrifying evil sword. As for the sword''s attributes, why was it not the Celestial Star''s attributes? Or the Nether Emperor Star''s attributes? Or the Violet Sky Dragon Star''s attributes? Even if it did not take any of their attributes, it would already have terrifying power, so why did it have to take the Chaos Imperial Star''s attributes? In terms of power, the Celestial Star, Nether Emperor Star, and Violet Sky Dragon Star, the sovereign stars of three races, should have been much more powerful than the Chaos Imperial Star. This Emperor Killing Sword should not have taken the Chaos Imperial Star''s attributes. There were a few reasons for this: Zhao Fu''s first Emperor Star had been the Chaos Imperial Star, and it was Zhao Fu''s Fate Star and main star. The others were all subsidiary stars and could not replace it. Moreover, even though the three Emperor Stars were powerful, they did not have clear attributes. The Seven Murders Sword had an attribute of killing, the Army Destroyer Sword had an attribute of conquering, and the Voracious Wolf Sword had an attribute of plotting. The Chaos Imperial Star''s attribute of chaos and disaster fulfilled the conditions of forming a King Armament. The Chaos Imperial Star''s formation was also quite special; it was a fusion of the Chaos Demon Star and the Myrtle Imperial Star, and it had also devoured the power of other Emperor Stars. Even though the three Emperor Stars were powerful, the truly powerful one was the Chaos Imperial Star. Its aura of chaos and disaster could invade and devour all other stars; no Emperor Star could escape its corrosion, and it was the bane of all other stars. "Ai! That person has such good talent and had such good luck; why couldn''t he just behave well and develop stably? Perhaps one day he could have shaken the Heaven Domain. Why forge that sword? Now, the whole world wants to kill him." "I feel the same way! It''s the first time someone has had four Emperor Stars; what a pity! Now, even a higher-being won''t be able to protect him." "What higher-being, even a Half-Step Celestial would not be able to protect him. Unless he hands over the evil sword, he''ll definitely die." "How are you all so sure? He has the Chaos Imperial Star, so how can he just sit and wait to die? Moreover, he has four Emperor Stars and did not die from the Emperor Killer Curse. Perhaps he has a chance." "I feel that if such a person is given the chance to develop, he''ll become an incredibly terrifying person; let''s wait for his name to shake the Heaven Domain! Of course, that''s only if he doesn''t die first." Everyone was discussing this matter, and a young woman in white had a serious expression, not saying something. This matter had long since been reported to the higher-ups, and the old monsters most likely knew about it; now, they were waiting for their orders. The orders came quickly, which were to continue to observe and not to interfere. They prohibited any talk of this within the Pavilion, and anyone who disobeyed was to be killed. The first part of the orders were quite calm and were not out of the ordinary, but the consequences were filled with killing intent; it could be seen how seriously the old monsters took this matter. After hearing these orders, everyone felt quite shocked and sealed their lips and did not dare to discuss this matter. After hearing this order, the white-clothed young woman frowned but was not too surprised. She went to the Heaven''s Secrets machine and sent her consciousness into the vast Heaven''s Secrets. Back at Great Qin, all of the abnormal signs had disappeared. After absorbing large amounts of Fate, the Emperor Killing Sword silently floated in the sky. Its appearance did not change much, and it was still black and blood-red and gave off a simple aura. The only change was that a magic formation had appeared on the sword. It was the colourful magic formation from before, but it was now black and blood-red colored. Zhao Fu sensed the sword and found that it was still within his control, allowing him to let out a sigh of relief. However, at that moment, the Emperor Killing Sword exploded out with boundless sword light and shot towards Zhao Fu, causing his expression to fall. 1348 Twelve Swords Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and countless traces of black Divine aura flowed out, forming a massive black hand that shook the surroundings and grabbed at the incoming Emperor Killing Sword. Shing! The Emperor Killing Sword gave off boundless black and blood-red sword dlight, slashing the black hand into countless traces of black aura. Bang! The Emperor Killing Sword stabbed into the ground in front of Zhao Fu, and a formless energy spread out. The ground immediately collapsed, creating a ten meter wide crater. A figure lightly stepped on the hilt of the Emperor Killing Sword; it was a woman dressed in a blood-red dress. She was tall, slim, had white skin, and had long black hair that reached her waist. She was incredibly beautiful, had a pair of golden eyes, and gave off a noble aura. This was most likely the Emperor Killing Sword''s sword spirit, and Zhao Fu was quite surprised, as he thought that it would be a dragon. The woman looked at Zhao Fu and gave a sweet smile as she called out, "Big sis!" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and did not know what was going on. The golden dragon within Zhao Fu''s body also smiled, and a golden light came out of Zhao Fu''s body as the golden dragon flew out and turned into a woman wearing a gold palace dress and giving off an elegant and dignified aura. After seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; despite being with the golden dragon for so long, Zhao Fu did not know she could turn into a human form. Also, the golden dragon was definitely hiding something from him. Before, Zhao Fu had thought that she was a Fate Dragon, but it seemed like this was not the case. "Big sis, I never thought that I would be able to see you again," the sword spirit said happily as she walked over to the golden dragon and lightly hugged her. The golden dragon also smiled as she said, "I never thought that I''d be able to see you again either. Luckily you preserved a portion of your soul, which was able to recover under the enormous power of the Emperor Stars. You need to thank that person over there." The sword spirit looked at Zhao Fu and gave a gentle smile as she said, "You must be my big sis'' child! I am¡­" "No, you''re mistaken." Zhao Fu felt quite startled and cut off the sword spirit. How did she think that he was her son? The golden dragon lightly laughed as she said, "He''s not my child; I''ve fused together with him as a Fate Dragon, and he has the Heaven Murder Empire''s bloodline." The sword spirit understood and said, "No wonder his bloodline and aura are so similar to yours. Has the Heaven Murder Empire been restored?" The golden dragon bitterly laughed and shook her head, "The Heaven Murder Empire and Great Qin have fused together. Great Qin is the main one." The sword spirit slightly frowned, feeling quite unhappy. Following this, the golden dragon started to tell the sword spirit of the things that had happened after and also explained to Zhao Fu. Back then, she had been hunted down by pursuers and had nearly died, and the Heaven Murder Empire was also on the brink of destruction. She could only cast a secret technique to fuse with the Heaven Murder Empire''s Fate Dragon, preserving a trace of the Heaven Murder Empire''s Fate while also preserving her life. The golden dragon also talked about some matters related to Zhao Fu. The sword spirit''s eyebrows shot up as she looked at Zhao Fu, "Does he really have a Divine Bloodline? And four Emperor Stars?" Back then, even the powerful Heaven Murder Empire only had a peak Sovereign Bloodline and had not been able to break through to a Divine Bloodline. She also had never heard of someone having four Emperor Stars before. The golden dragon gave a proud smile as she said, "The person I chose is not bad at all, right?" The sword spirit nodded in shock. She then realized that she was now a sword spirit, which belonged to the sword that Zhao Fu had just forged. After the two women talked for a while, the golden dragon returned to Zhao Fu''s body and the sword spirit returned to the sword. Zhao Fu asked the golden dragon, "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" The golden dragon good-naturedly laughed, "I didn''t hide anything from you; you didn''t ask, so I didn''t tell you about it." Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated; he had indeed never asked about this before. He asked, "What''s your name?" The golden dragon felt quite surprised that Zhao Fu would suddenly ask about her name, and she replied, "You can call me Xi; you can call my little sister Yue." Zhao Fu nodded; at first, he had thought that the golden dragon was a Fate Dragon and did not have a gender. Luckily she was a woman, or else he would have felt quite awkward doing it with women in front of another man. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and the Emperor Killing Sword flew into his grasp. Now, it did not resist at all. Before, it was the sword spirit controlling the sword to leave Zhao Fu''s control, but now that the sword spirit obeyed Zhao Fu, the sword naturally would not resist. Zhao Fu was quite curious about the Emperor Killing Sword''s attributes. After all, it was a King Armament, and even ordinary King Armaments would be especially powerful. Before, Zhao Fu had obtained a King Armament Shard, which had created the Disaster King Ring. Even if it was not a King Armament, just the fact that this was something created by four Emperor Stars and the Killing Sword made it something that could cause massive waves in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu looked at the Emperor Killing Sword''s name and found that it had not changed. However, there were many other names, making Zhao Fu feel quite shocked. This was the first time he had seen something like this. Emperor Path Sword¡­ an Emperor''s sword that has gathered incredible amounts of Emperor''s Power. Its aura can cause countless creatures to submit and unify the world. Sword Path Sword¡­ an extreme sword that has gathered the most powerful sword intent. It has sharpness that can split apart the heavens and slash through countless things. Fate Sword¡­ an item that has gathered a massive amount of Fate. It has attributes like that of a Nation Armament and can gather a large amount of Fate. Killing Path Sword¡­ an item that has gathered massive amounts of killing intent. It contains extreme killing power and the person who wields this sword can kill gods. Conquering Sword¡­ a holy sword that contains an intense aura of conquering. This sword can give the soldiers being led incredible power. Disaster Sword¡­ an inauspicious sword containing an aura of disaster that can cause all sorts of disasters. Disease Sword¡­ an evil sword containing all kinds of diseases that can cause all sorts of disease. Sin Devil Sword¡­ a sword containing sin devil intent and can cause all kinds of abnormal signs that can harm all living things. Chaos Sword¡­ a sword containing boundless chaotic intent. When this sword appears, the world will fall into chaos. Human Master Sword¡­ with the Human race''s Emperor Star''s power, this sword can command countless Humans. Whether they are Emperors, Kings, ministers, or commoners, all are servants in front of this sword. Devil Master Sword¡­ with the Devil race''s Emperor Star''s power, this sword can command countless Devils. Whether they are Emperors, Kings, ministers, or commoners, all are servants in front of this sword. Ghost Master Sword¡­ with the Death race''s Emperor Star''s power, this sword can command countless Ghosts. Whether they are Emperors, Kings, ministers, or commoners, all are servants in front of this sword. There were twelve names in total, and they all had different attributes. The Emperor Killing Sword was the main sword name, and the other twelve were subsidiary sword names. This sword could be called the Emperor Killing Sword and also any one of the twelve other swords. 1349 Emperor Path Sword It was likely that no one had ever seen so many names on a sword before. Anyone could make up random names for a sword, but the Emperor Killing Sword''s twelve names represented twelve terrifying powers. For example, for the Emperor Path Sword, anyone who held the sword, even if they were just a King or an ordinary person, they could use the mighty Emperor''s Power. For the Sword Path Sword, anyone who wielded the sword could control unimaginably powerful sword intent. Even though that sword intent was not from one''s own comprehension, they would still be able to control it. For the Ghost Master Sword, anyone who used the sword would be able to wield powerful Ghost Power, and the sword would be able to suppress countless Ghosts. No Ghost would not fear it. It could be seen that the Emperor Killing Sword''s twelve names were not just for show; they represented twelve different powers and attributes. It was incredibly powerful and Zhao Fu was quite shocked. He had never seen such a terrifying sword before, and it could be called a divine sword. Even the legendary Celestial Sword definitely would not have as many attributes as the Emperor Killing Sword. Moreover, all of the attributes were quite powerful, and none of them were useless. If the Sword Sect knew about this sword''s attributes, they would be delirious with joy. Even with all of their history and experience, they would have never seen a sword like this before. If they could obtain this sword, not only would they not destroy it, but they would make it the supreme treasure of their Sect. Even the Heaven Awaken World''s number one sword would pale in comparison to the Emperor Killing Sword. What''s more, the Emperor Killing Sword was a sword that could grow. As the core item of the Emperor Killing Sword World, as the Emperor Killing Sword World grew, its power would also increase. Anyone would be able to imagine just how terrifying this sword be when it developed even more. This was indeed a sword that could harm all living beings and create great chaos. The Emperor Killing Sword''s grade was still Origin grade, and it had not changed. Zhao Fu looked at the sword''s stats. Indeed, it had a whole list of additional stats: Increases EXP gained by 1000%, Achievement Points gained by 500%, increases chances of spawning S grade or above villagers by 500%, increases maximum number of special professions by 500%, increases stats of all villages by 40%, increases crop production by 500%, reduces crop growing time by 500%, and increases natural disaster resistance by 1000%. These stats were similar to the King Armament Shard from before, but they were much more powerful. The EXP and Achievement Points were not very useful to Zhao Fu; the spawn and special profession stats were somewhat useful, but what delighted Zhao Fu the most were the production stats. Almost all Cities'' production stats had disappeared, while the Emperor Killing Sword gave production stats. This meant that it could reduce growing time and increase output ¨C this was a stat that usually belonged to Cities. The Emperor Killing Sword also had special effects like that of General Armaments, but they were called Emperor Aura Formation, Emperor Light, Emperor Courage, Emperor Weapons, Emperor Power, and Four Emperor Soldiers. They were mostly similar to the special effects of the General Armaments except two of them. The Emperor Aura Formation could gather the power of one billion soldiers and form an incredibly massive battle beast. Secondly, the Four Emperor Soldiers effect could give the four Emperor Stars'' power to ordinary soldiers. Even though it could not give much of the Emperor Stars'' power, given how terrifying Zhao Fu''s Emperor Stars were, even a trace of power would make ordinary soldiers much more powerful. These were the attributes, stats, and effects of the King Armament, apart from one, which was the Sword Domain. The Emperor Killing Sword could also cast a barrier that covered an entire world. This barrier was naturally incredibly powerful, and it was formed from the power of the twelve swords. Given how terrifying the twelve swords were, if Zhao Fu unleashed his barrier, it would be impossible for almost any ordinary person to destroy it. At the same time, these stats were just the Emperor Killing Sword''s most basic stats. After the Emperor Killing Sword became stronger, they too would grow. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu entered the Emperor Killing Sword World; it had most likely gone through big changes. After entering, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. The sky was still blue, but there were no clouds. There were blood-red, violet, gold, and gray stars in the sky, and even though they gave off different starlight, they did not have much of an effect and did not dye the sky different colors. Wind blew across the grass, and the berserk and terrifying killing sword intent had been greatly reduced; instead, a powerful Emperor''s aura had appeared. Zhao Fu looked at the people in Sword Obsession and found that they had obtained some traces of Emperor''s Power. There were not many other changes, and Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. After returning to the outside world, Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Emperor Killing Sword before carefully putting it away. He understood how powerful its attributes and stats were, so it was best to use it as sparingly as possible in order to not be exposed. However, Zhao Fu was not worried about other people stealing it because even if someone else stole it, they would not be able to use it. The Emperor Killing Sword could only be used by him, and it might not be possible to even replace the sword spirit. The sword spirit could affect the Emperor Killing Sword, but the Emperor Killing Sword was truly controlled by Zhao Fu. After all, the Emperor Killing Sword was the Heart Killing Sword that Zhao Fu had forged from the Clear Sable Sword, and he also controlled the Emperor Killing Sword World. If the sword spirit resisted, Zhao Fu could forcefully suppress it. The sword spirit had only been sent into the sword, and because it was not a spirit born from the sword itself, it could not control the sword. Zhao Fu had also fused his four Emperor Stars'' power into it, so he did not have to worry about a backlash from the Emperor Killing Sword. No matter how evil and dark the sword became, it would not harm him. If someone else obtained the sword, they would receive all kinds of backlashes, and they would not be able to block it, even if they had a large amount of Fate. This was because the sword power could invade one''s Fate. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for obtaining such a divine weapon!" The Commanders and Generals came up and smiled as they spoke. Zhao Fu nodded as he smiled. Not too long after, the sun rose. Before Zhao Fu could rest, a large number of problems arose. Many ambassadors from the surroundings came to Great Qin, wanting to know what had happened. They were most curious about the four stars in the sky, and why they had such immense power. Last time, Zhao Fu had feigned ignorance, but no one would believe him if he did the same thing this time. As such, he could only try to find another excuse. 1350 Celestial Peach Zhao Fu thought about it before deciding to say that Great Qin had an expert helping it, who cast a fate-changing technique to bless Great Qin to remain prosperous. Those four stars were just abnormal signs caused by that technique. This was more believable than saying that he did not know anything. However, only a small portion of people believed this and most still did not believe it. After all, no one would tell the truth for such a big matter. They mainly came over to see if there were any big changes in Great Qin. If there were, they would have to be careful and prepare countermeasures against Great Qin. The surrounding factions were easy to deal with because Great Qin was the most powerful faction here. Even if some ordinary factions did not feel satisfied, they would not dare to say anything. What Zhao Fu was worried about were the ambassadors of Royal Kingdoms; they would not be easy to deal with. If they did not deal with things properly and a Royal Kingdom attacked, Great Qin would be doomed; Zhao Fu did not want such a thing to happen. Facing these people, if Zhao Fu lied, they would not believe him at all. However, it was impossible for him to tell them the truth, so he could only drag things out. Zhao Fu ordered people to take good care of the ambassadors but not answer anything and not to offend them. They were to treat them amicably, and after this matter settled down, it would be much easier to take care of. In response, some of the factions were not very pleased, and they even considered attacking Great Qin. However, they were hundreds of worlds away from Great Qin, and even if they teleported, moving all of their soldiers would not be an easy task. Now, Great Qin had four worlds. Even though it did not have a very powerful foundation, no one dared to bully it, and anyone would have to pay a price if they wanted to destroy it. More importantly, many Royal Kingdoms favored it, so if they sent soldiers to attack and Great Qin chose to seek the protection of a Royal Kingdom, they would not gain anything and would instead make a dangerous enemy. A few days later, the waves that this matter had caused gradually died down, and Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. He had been living on edge for the past few days. However, what surprised Zhao Fu was that not only was the Greenwood Kingdom willing to marry Princess Qingmu to Great Qin, but the Wine Sun Kingdom also expressed its willingness to marry Princess Jiu Xiaoyun to Great Qin. The Ancient God Sect was also willing to send Gu Qingyue over to have a look if Great Qin''s Legatee was suitable. This made countless people feel incredibly shocked. Why did these three large Royal Kingdoms favor Zhao Fu so much, sacrificing their most important women? Then, something that shocked them even more happened ¨C the Heavenly Music Sect also expressed its intentions of choosing Great Qin''s Legatee to be Yin Ruoshi''s husband. Everyone was sent into an uproar, and many people''s hearts ached. They had never thought that even the Heavenly Music Sect would do such a thing. It was one of the top factions in the Ancient Stem Domain, and Yin Ruoshi was the number one beauty in the Ancient Stem Domain. Because she wore a veil, many people had never seen her looks before. Now, Zhao Fu''s name resounded in all directions, and everyone felt curious about why these large factions were acting like this. Zhao Fu felt quite curious, but soon, he took a great shock. He remembered that at the Ancient Stem Banquet, he had summoned three Emperor Stars, and everyone in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain had seen this. They had definitely connected the dots. Zhao Fu immediately felt cold sweat run down his body, and he felt that Great Qin was going to face a great catastrophe. He was worried that in the next instant, a few Royal Kingdoms would come attacking. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and immediately sent out countless intelligence officers and had them collect information. In the end, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief, as none of the Royal Kingdoms seemed to show any signs of gathering their armies. Could it be that his identity had not been exposed? Zhao Fu felt quite confused, but from the intelligence reports, it seemed that the Royal Kingdoms had sent people to secretly investigate Zhao Fu and they seemed to suspect that there was a connection between him and that mysterious Emperor. However, they were not sure if Zhao Fu was that mysterious Emperor. This time, four Emperor Stars had descended, instead of three, and they had been summoned when he had fused the King Armament, so the ripples were not as great as when the Emperor Stars had awakened. Not too many people had sensed this. The ripples had been the greatest when the Emperor Killing Sword had devoured the Heaven and Earth Fate, and that was what alerted most people. The aura was also different than the aura from before ¨C Zhao Fu''s aura was now that of a Divine aura, as opposed to a Sovereign aura. Zhao Fu was relatively sure that his identity had not been exposed, or else the Ancient Sword Sect, Bear Mountain Kingdom, and Nether Yin Kingdom would have directly attacked. At the same time, Zhao Fu found out that the news of the Heavenly Music Sect wanting to marry Yin Ruoshi to Great Qin was false, and it was just a rumor someone had made up. However, the three other factions really did have intentions of marrying their women over to Great Qin. They most likely saw Great Qin''s potential and felt that Great Qin was hiding some terrifying power. They were confident that Great Qin could become a Royal Kingdom. Zhao Fu felt at ease, and now that he thought of it, even if other Royal Kingdoms really attacked, Great Qin would not be doomed. Zhao Fu could ask for help from the higher-being he knew; he most likely would be able to protect Great Qin. It was just that with Zhao Fu''s personality, and as Great Qin''s Emperor, it was not easy for him to go and ask someone for help. However, if the higher-being could protect Great Qin, for Great Qin''s residents, he was willing to put down some of his pride. Facing the three Royal Kingdom''s intentions, Zhao Fu could only tactfully decline. He did not want to remain mysterious, and he decided to publicize everything and withdraw any connections to the mysterious Emperor. Of course, even if he were to publicize everything, he would still have to hide some things. For this purpose, Zhao Fu spent a lot to obtain something that could change his appearance. There were many items in the Heaven Awaken World that could change one''s appearance, but it would be easy to see through them. Zhao Fu had obtained an Appearance-Changing Divine Liquid, which was said to have been made from taking thousands of people''s faces, and it could change one''s appearance into dozens of other people''s appearances. It was quite effective and was difficult to see through. As such, Zhao Fu used the Appearance-Changing Divine Liquid to make his looks extremely ordinary, because ordinary-looking people would not draw too much attention. Moreover, Zhao Fu personally met with the various ambassadors, who felt incredibly disappointed. They had never expected Great Qin''s famous and mysterious Legatee to look so plain; no wonder he always wore a mask. Without the mask, and looking at the extremely ordinary face, Zhao Fu no longer seemed mysterious and was just a normal person. The ambassadors spread this news, and countless women who had been interested in Zhao Fu felt greatly disappointed. The peerlessly handsome man they expected did not exist, and he was simply an ordinary-looking person. After hearing about this, Princess Qingmu actually ran to Great Qin and mocked Zhao Fu to take revenge before leaving, looking quite pleased. Zhao Fu felt quite speechless and did not mind too much. He behaved himself and remained within Great Qin, not making any trouble. A few days later, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted because the Celestial Peach pit had sprouted, and the golden dragon suggested transplanting it elsewhere. 1351 Corpse Pall World This was primarily for the sake of War God''s Fury. Creating the core of War God''s Fury required a very powerful spirit plant in order to solidify the ground and add defensive power, giving it greater life force. Back then, Zhao Fu did not know if the Celestial Peach pit would grow; if it could become one of the core items of War God''s Fury, it would be able to create a War God''s Fury ten times more powerful than ordinary ones. After all, it was a Celestial Peach. Zhao Fu chose a region which would become War God''s Fury in the future, and he carefully transplanted the Celestial Peach Tree over. Right now, the Celestial Peach Tree was only a small green sprout, and it would take a long time for it to grow into a large tree. If it could become the core of War God''s Fury, it could gather even more power and cause it to grow even faster. War God''s Fury required three core items: the Ten Thousand Gravity Origin Stone, the God Race Stone, and a powerful spirit plant. With those, Zhao Fu would be able to create the basic shape of a War God''s Fury. Zhao Fu gathered all of Great Qin''s Talisman Masters and had them set up a magic formation that covered the entire region. Luckily, with Great Qin''s massive population, they had many Talisman Masters. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take to set up such a large magic formation. A few days later, the massive magic formation was completed. Zhao Fu went to the center of the magic formation, where there was a stone stage and 24 talisman pillars surrounding the core of the magic formation. They were there to help with the control of the magic formation while also protecting it. The first step was to set up the all-important Ten Thousand Gravity Origin Stone. Zhao Fu carefully took it out and put it into the magic formation. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out, and the magic formation started to give off light. A formless energy sank into the ground, and the ground started to violently tremble. The birds, beasts, and insects all sensed an impending disaster descending, and they became incredibly terrified. They ran about, forming small beast tides that gave off powerful auras. Rumble¡­ The region started to rise up, and the ground at the borders collapsed. A massive sound could be heard as the ground surrounding the region cracked, and the ground continuously rose up majestically, shaking the surroundings. The region gradually rose up and left the ground, hovering in mid-air. The people in the surrounding regions watched on in shock as they looked at the enormous object in the sky. Even in the distance, one could feel its pressure and might. Now, an island in the sky had appeared, and it was 100,000 kilometers wide and tens of thousands of meters thick. If it slammed into something, billions of people would be crushed into meat paste; it felt incredibly powerful. The Ten Thousand Gravity Origin Stone''s function was to allow the ground to rise and fly in the sky. However, right now, the region was made up of ordinary dirt, so after being attacked, it would fall apart easily. Even though a region was quite big, it could not take many hits, especially attackers from a Nation Armament. This was why a God Race Stone and a spirit plant was required. Next, Zhao Fu set down the God Race Stone. Boom! A white pillar of light shot into the sky, causing the weather to change. Countless waves of white light rippled out from the pillar of light, and the white light spread through the entire region, causing the region in the air to give off a white light. Now, each part of the region was reinforced with godly power, and it was more than ten times more powerful than before. It also had the ability to move, and its ability to fly was greatly increased. Finally, Zhao Fu carefully transplanted the Celestial Peach Tree over. It deserved its renowned status, because right after it was planted, a powerful wave of life energy spread out, making it seem like the region had a life of its own. Not only did its defenses become stronger, but it also became more agile and various stats were increased. It gave off a massive, formless aura. Zhao Fu looked at the early stages of War God''s Fury, feeling quite pleased, and he could not help but smile. However, because it still lacked a few things, it could not yet be used in battle. However, the moment it could be used, it definitely would not disappoint Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu greatly looked forward to that day. Right now, the benefit of War God''s Fury was that it could gather large amounts of Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi, which could speed up the growth of the Celestial Peach Tree. The faster the Celestial Peach Tree grew, the more life force it would provide, making War God''s Fury stronger. After returning to Great Qin, what Zhao Fu was most worried about was that he could be discovered by the Ancient Sword Sect at any moment and that there would be a lot of danger in the future. Zhao Fu wanted to quickly rise to a Royal Kingdom, and he still lacked six worlds. Zhao Fu planned to take a look at the Charm Devil World because he had a faction developing there, or else it would be a waste of the Gurao Kingdom. If it was developing well, perhaps he would be able to easily devour the Charm Devil World. Even though the Charm Devil race was quite lewd, they were quite powerful, and if Great Qin could conquer it, it would become much more powerful. At the same time, Zhao Fu heard that the Devil Horn Empire had conquered the two worlds on its left and right and was considering attacking the Mermen World next to the Lantong World. The Mermen were part of the Water Race, and with the water protecting them, it seemed like they would be safe. However, if the Devil Horn Empire could deal with the problem of water, the Mermen World would be in danger because the Mermen''s battle power was only average. If the Devil Horn Empire devoured the Mermen World, it would be easier for it to take over the Elf World. If it wasn''t for Great Qin defending three Continents in three worlds, the Devil Horn Empire would have long since obtained those three worlds. None of the other worlds dared to contest it, and if it obtained those three worlds, it would have six worlds. Apart from the Charm Devil World, Zhao Fu had two other choices. One was to expand to the left; to the left of the Spirit Light World was the Corpse Pall World, which was a Death Race. Back then, in order to take the Primogenitor Statue, Zhao Fu had fought with the Corpse Pall World''s Legatee. Zhao Fu did not have too much information about the Corpse Pall World right now. The second choice was to attack the world next to the Fish Scale World. Zhao Fu had not investigated it either and did not know anything about it. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to gather some information about the worlds on its left and right first. They were all new worlds and would be quite easy to deal with, so they were Great Qin''s main targets. Zhao Fu first selected the Corpse Pall World because there was enmity between them, so Zhao Fu naturally wanted to destroy it first. However, the Death Race was not easy to deal with, as they had special attributes and were more powerful than Humans. Within the Eight Major Races, the Death Race was only weaker than the God, Demon, and Devil races. They were difficult to deal with, so it was best to investigate them first. 1352 Death Race World Zhao Fu did not use the golden doors, as they would cause too much of a disturbance. Instead, Zhao Fu used the Trans-Boundary Magic Formations to go to the Corpse Pall World. As a Death Race World, there was Yin Qi everywhere, and the plants all looked quite strange. The sky was hazy and gray, and the world was filled with an icy coldness. There did not seem to be any noise, only a deathly silence. After coming to a world like this, most people would feel quite afraid due to the eeriness, which could make their hair stand on end. Zhao Fu was on the boundary, and he only saw a few wild beasts, which looked quite strange. At the center of every wild beast''s head was a gray-white clump of mud, and after killing a few of them, he picked some of it up. He found that it was incredibly cold and gave off a powerful Yin Qi. It was quite soft and could be molded into different shapes. It could not be torn apart, nor was it easily destroyed. Zhao Fu did not know what it could be used for. Zhao Fu soon found a village and discovered the use of these clumps of mud. They could be dissolved into water, which the Corpse Pall people would soak bandages in. After soaking in the water, the bandages would start to give off Yin Qi. The normal bandages would become Yin Weapons; not only did they become as tough as metal, but they could also be freely and nimbly wielded. The residents here all had bandages wrapped around their bodies, and there were many of them. The more bandages they could control, the more powerful they would be. No wonder why when he had first met Shi Xiao she had been covered with bandages. Because this was a small village in the wilderness, Zhao Fu did not bother being too careful. He went to the village and unleashed his massive aura, causing the village to fall into a deathly silence. Countless people looked terrified; they had never sensed such a massive aura before, and they did not have any thoughts of resistance. "All of you come out and gather at the center of the village, or I''ll kill you all." Right after Zhao Fu''s cold voice sounded out, countless people hurriedly ran out, not daring to hesitate. That power was too terrifying, and none of them had the courage to resist that person''s commands. Zhao Fu stood in the air at the center of the village and looked at the people gathering in front of him. They all knelt in fear and lowered their heads as their bodies trembled. Having immense power was great because one would be able to reign above others. Those who were weak could only live servilely in terror. There was a big man with thick eyebrows in the lead, and he was most likely the Village Chief. Next to him was a woman whose clothes were in disarray, revealing some of her chest, and she was holding a baby. She had most likely just been feeding the baby. Zhao Fu glanced at the baby, and the big man thought that Zhao Fu was looking at his wife. His wife''s looks were quite good, and she was the number one beauty in the village. Some of her skin was exposed, and he had thought that she had caught that terrifying person''s attention. However, for the safety of the village, the big man could only shout out, "Hurry up and go serve that lord!" The woman was terrified and did not resist, and she got up and started to walk towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately stopped her. Even though the woman was the number one beauty in the village, in Zhao Fu''s eyes, she was extremely ordinary and Zhao Fu naturally did not have any interest in her. "Tell me everything I want to know, and I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I''ll kill this entire village." The terrified villagers could only nod in fear. Following this, Zhao Fu obtained the information he wanted and flew towards the nearest City. This was only a small village, and he could not get too much information from there. If they were a village next to a City, he would be able to get more information, but in order for his identity not to be exposed, he would have killed all of them to silence them. Zhao Fu came to a City and used a teleportation channel to go to an even bigger City. Now, Zhao Fu started to obtain more information about the Corpse Pall World. Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised that the Corpse Pall World''s seven Continents had formed seven major factions. They were not allied factions but factions that had unified each of the Continents. Shi Xiao occupied the Central Continent while the six other Legatees each occupied one of the other Continents, and they had all established Kingdoms. These seven people were all quite capable and powerful, or else the situation would not be like this. Back then, the Spirit Light World''s factions had all been scattered and were unable to be unified. These seven people held the greatest power in the Corpse Pall World. They had the highest statuses and the greatest strength. They were worshipped and adored by countless people in the world, and they controlled the fate of the Corpse Pall World. At the same time, they had interactions with the outside world and knew what had happened at the Spirit Light World. Because of this, they could only ally together, or else they would not have any hope in resisting the monstrous Great Qin. After learning of the situation in the Corpse Pall World, Zhao Fu became quite serious, because each of the seven Continents had been unified, so they were much more powerful than if there were many factions. It would be quite difficult to deal with them. Zhao Fu continued to gather information, and he learned of the Corpse Pall World''s fighting style. Every world had its own culture, traditions, and fighting style. Very few people in the Corpse Pall World used weapons made of ores; rather, they liked to use materials from wild beasts. Their fighting style was also quite unique, and almost every person knew how to attack at close range and from far away. Shi Xiao and the other Legatees gathered to discuss the matter about Great Qin. Now that the Spirit Light World had been destroyed, they would be next. They felt as if a haze had covered the Corpse Pall World; facing Great Qin''s terrifying power, they could not be at ease, and they were constantly worried that Great Qin would attack. Currently, only the major figures like them knew of this, and ordinary people did not know about it. That was why the Corpse Pall World was still so calm; they had entered a time of peace and prosperity, and the commoners had no worries. However, if they knew of how terrifying Great Qin was, they would not be like this, and the Corpse Pall World long since would have descended into chaos. Everyone would have fallen into terror from Great Qin. Shi Xiao had met Zhao Fu before when fighting over the Primogenitor Statue. Even though they had not met after that, there was enmity between the two sides because there had been an intense fight over the Primogenitor Statue. Even though she knew that Great Qin was not ordinary, she had never thought that he would be so terrifying. The Legatees each unified a Continent, and given that their world was a new world, it was something they were quite proud of. Many of the outside worlds had not been able to do this. However, they were nothing in front of Great Qin. Great Qin was also from a new world, yet it had unified four worlds and was the most powerful faction in the surroundings. 1353 Wind God Empire Now, the seven of them did not know what to do. Even though they had contacted the allied worlds, the allied worlds were not very reliable. With how cowardly they were, they would definitely be destroyed by the two factions sooner or later. They would have to face Great Qin''s threat by themselves, and no one would be able to help them. However, despite facing the ferocious Great Qin, the Corpse Pall World was not without hope. They started to prepare all kinds of methods for a final fight with Great Qin. They even decided to use some forbidden techniques and incredibly sinister methods to deal with Great Qin. As long as they could win, they would do anything. They had started to collect all kinds of Yin Beast Clay and infants born during Yin Periods. They did this all secretly because they were worried that they were being investigated by Great Qin. Now that they had the ability to cross worlds, Great Qin definitely had some as well. They did not know that Great Qin''s Emperor was already in their world. If they had known, they would have been incredibly delighted and would have gathered all of their soldiers to kill Great Qin''s Emperor. Once Great Qin''s Emperor died, the rest of Great Qin would fall apart, and the Corpse Pall World''s crisis would be resolved. They knew that Great Qin''s Emperor was very powerful, and his Nation Armament could now gather the power of four worlds. However, it was only a portion of the four worlds'' power, not all of their power. If they gathered four or five billion soldiers and used various methods, they would have the confidence to kill Zhao Fu. They were not a match for him individually, but with the power of their world, they would definitely be able to defeat him. However, gathering so many soldiers was not a simple matter. By the time they gathered so many soldiers, Zhao Fu would be long gone; after all, Zhao Fu was not stupid. The Corpse Pall people continuously prepared to defend against Great Qin, while Zhao Fu collected information within the Corpse Pall World. He found out about the seven major factions'' Legatees and their abilities, as well as their fighting styles. They mostly used bone-type weapons, and bandages were their subsidiary weapons. They could attack and defend with both kinds of weapons, and they could attack with both at the same time. This made things quite difficult, and fighting them would be like fighting two people at once. Facing enemies like this, ordinary people would lose; the Corpse Pall World still had the power to resist. Of course, fighting like this was quite tiring. Moreover, even though the bandages were Yin Weapons and were as tough as steel, they were still weak against intense flames. This was the most important thing: Great Qin could use fire to counter the Corpse Pall World and weaken it, if not easily conquer it. Apart from these things, Zhao Fu also found out about some secret information, but he could not ascertain if it was true or not. It was rumored that the seven Legatees had obtained an Underworld treasure trove, which had countless Yin treasures, Yin Coins, Yin Qi materials, and even things that could allow them to enter the Underworld. It was said that it was because of this Underworld treasure trove that the seven Legatees were so powerful, or else they would not have been able to unify the Continents. Zhao Fu did not know if this was true or not; he would find out after conquering the Corpse Pall World. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and ordered people to make preparations to attack the Corpse Pall World. Now, Great Qin''s primary focus was digesting the Spirit Light World. They would only make preparations to attack the Corpse Pall World before actually doing it. After investigating the Corpse Pall World, Zhao Fu planned to go to the world next to the Fish Scale World, but something unexpected happened in the Charm Devil World. Boom! An explosion rang out as a massive aura ferociously spread out, causing countless people to fall into terror. Despite being a few worlds away, Zhao Fu could also sense an incredibly terrifying might descending. This was an Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivator; why would one of the most powerful experts in the Ancient Stem Domain appear here so domineeringly? He did not place anyone in his eyes at all. "Listen up, everyone in this world. This world belongs to my Wind God Empire, and anyone who dares to spy will be killed without mercy. Anyone who dares to bully it will have their world destroyed." Apart from the Emperor Heaven Realm expert, there were also three billion Stage 3 soldiers. They instantly conquered a Continent in the Charm Devil World, and the world below the Charm Devil World was te world next to the Fish Scale World. That was the world the expert was referring to. Even though it was just three billion soldiers, they were all Stage 3 soldiers, who could rival 30 billion Stage 1 soldiers. That Continent could not resist at all and was instantly destroyed. The people from the Wind God Empire were incredibly cruel and merciless; after conquering the Continent, they slaughtered everyone, whether they were men or women, elderly or children. In just a few days, the three billion soldiers had slaughtered everyone within that Continent. Corpses littered the Continent and blood formed rivers. The ground was dyed red and the stench of blood was incredibly pungent. There was not a living Charm Devil left, only countless corpses. Some Charm Devils were able to escape to other Continents, or else everyone from that Continent would have been slaughtered. High-Stage soldiers could easily suppress low-Stage soldiers, and they were slaughtered from start to end. The entire Charm Devil World fell into terror, because facing these three billion soldiers, they were powerless to retaliate. If the Wind God Empire''s people really wanted to destroy them, the Charm Devil World would disappear from the map in the next moment. It seemed that the Wind God Empire had its own worries, so it did not go too far, or else there would have been a storm of blood here. The arrival of the Wind God Empire and its bloody and domineering way of doing things shook the entire region, all of the worlds were terrified; they could not even defend against a Royal Kingdom from the Ancient Stem Domain, and if a Royal Kingdom from the inner Domains came, they would be crushed like an ant. Now, they all felt incredibly nervous and gathered their forces, worried that the Wind God Empire would do something. After hearing about this, people from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain also sent people over. Even though they were also Royal Kingdoms, they were on different levels and they feared the Wind God Empire. They wanted to know what was going on. Moreover, the various factions wanted to know what their goal was in staying here because they were worried that the Wind God Empire would do something to them as well. It was just a Royal Kingdom from the inner region of the Ancient Stem Domain that had moved out, yet it seemed like a storm had swept through the Ancient Stem Domain. If someone from the Heaven Domain had come, things would be unimaginable. The Devil Horn Empire also took this matter quite seriously. Yao Ming had a grave expression on his face; before, the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin had been the most powerful ones here, but now the Wind God Empire had come. It had immediately become the most powerful faction in the surrounding hundreds of worlds. No one dared to offend it, not even the Devil Horn Empire or Great Qin. 1354 Barrier Vortex Zhao Fu also looked quite serious. Now that such a massive faction had suddenly descended, Great Qin''s plans had been completely ruined, and Great Qin''s safety was threatened. At the same time, Zhao Fu was curious what that world had, or what had happened, for a Royal Kingdom in the inner regions to descend. Great Qin had not investigated that world before, and now that world became even more mysterious. Fortunately, Great Qin had conquered the Fish Scale World and the Heaven Domain Boundary was till present, and Zhao Fu could enter that world through the Fish Scale World. The Wind God Empire''s matter became a very dangerous matter. Zhao Fu immediately got up and planned to head to that world. However, he found that he could not enter that world. The Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel was unable to transport into his world, as there seemed to be some kind of power protecting that world, making it so that no one could go into it. Even the Trans-Boundary Teleportation Channel was useless against it. However, Zhao Fu had other methods, which were Mosax and Yu Ling. Mosax could turn all powers into nothingness, while Yu Ling could break through barriers. The two of them should be able to break open the barrier. The two of them soon arrived and followed Zhao Fu''s orders to break open the barrier. Mosax first cast his Nothingness Domain, which ate away at the barrier''s energy. Yu Ling then stood within the Nothingness Domain and pressed his hand against the barrier. A formless wave of light spread out, and the barrier started to twist as a vortex formed. Zhao Fu was delighted; it was indeed possible. With Mosax and Yu Ling working together, no barrier could stop them. However, Zhao Fu was then left disappointed. The barrier recovered too quickly, and it had great restrictions against those who were powerful. Zhao Fu could not enter, and only Mosax and Yu Ling could enter. In the end, Zhao Fu was unable to do anything and could only tell the two of them to go in and gather intelligence. He gave them the highest grade of Nothingness Cloaks to keep them safe and told them to value safety first. If there was any danger at all, they were to immediately retreat. Yu Ling was still a child, so Mosax was in charge, and the two of them quickly entered the vortex. Zhao Fu did not bother waiting there, as he did not know when they could come back. He hoped that they would bring back some good information. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and he planned to head to the Charm Devil World. Great Qin had planned to conquer that world, but this now seemed impossible with the Wind God Empire present. It was impossible for Great Qin to defeat the Wind God Empire. Right now, none of the people in the Charm Devil World were having a good time. All of them lived in constant fear; when the Wind God Empire acted, it did so without any warning and acted incredibly mercilessly, directly killing everyone in the way. Some Charm Devils did not dare to stay in the Charm Devil World anymore. Great Qin had the Gurao Kingdom as a piece in the Charm Devil World, and Zhao Fu planned to go there and have a look before making detailed plans. Zhao Fu sat on the throne as the Gurao Kingdom''s Queen and Royal Concubines lewdly serviced Zhao Fu. There were also a group of seductive-looking women waiting by the side, watching enviously and thirstingly. They were the previous Charm Devil King''s Concubines, as well as the wives and daughters of some Ministers. With their licentious nature, servicing Zhao Fu was bliss, but only the Queen and Royal Concubines had this right, while they could only wait. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless; he had just wanted to have a look at the situation, but Mei Xianggu and Xiangli had long since reached their limits. "Husband, you''ve finally come. You have no idea how much we missed you." Mei Xianggu, the most vicious Queen in the Gurao Kingdom, said unhappily as she serviced Zhao Fu. "That''s right! Husband, we''ve been thinking about you every day and night, so you have to properly play with our bodies today," the former Queen said flirtatiously. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "I''ll satisfy you both later. Now that the Wind God Empire has descended, what is the situation like in the Charm Devil World? What will you do?" Xiangli was not very interested in this matter, and she wholeheartedly serviced Zhao Fu. Mei Xianggu was more farsighted, and she sighed as she said, "Right now, with such a dangerous existence like the Wind God Empire in the Charm Devil World, many people are preparing to relocate their Kingdoms. No one knows why the Wind God Empire is here, or what their next move will be. "Now that this place has become so dangerous, many people do not dare to stay here anymore, as they might die at any moment. If the Wind God Empire wants to destroy the Charm Devil World, I want to join you; only you can protect us. Also, husband, I have a piece of good news for you. However, you have to first satisfy me, or I won''t tell you!" Zhao Fu looked at how alluring she was and could not hold himself back, going at it. The women waiting by the side also happily crowded over; they could finally experience that intoxicating feeling. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the panting Mei Xianggu and asked, "Now you can tell me what it is, right?" Mei Xianggu''s face was red as she said flirtatiously, "One of the rulers of a Continent in our Charm Devil World is looking for a man; a man who can conquer her and has a large faction. She wants to protect her own Continent and leave open a path for the future. "Husband, with your strength, you can definitely conquer her. Also, it''s said that she''s still a virgin; if you can conquer her, you''ll obtain an entire Continent. Many people have headed over, so husband, you have to act quickly. Perhaps the Devil Horn Empire''s Emperor has gone as well." Zhao Fu glared at her and said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mei Xianggu lightly harrumphed, "If I said it earlier, then I wouldn''t have been satisfied like now. Alright, husband, I''ll help you put on your clothes and take you there; you should still make it in time. After all, that news hasn''t been spread yet." Zhao Fu nodded, and the two of them headed to that Continent. "A group of trash, you dare to challenge this Emperor?" A cold harrumph sounded out as the purple-clothed Yao Ming appeared in the sky and a massive aura spread out towards some Charm Devil men. Sensing this terrifying aura, countless people looked terrified and hurriedly retreated, not daring to stay. They were not a match for Yao Ming at all. A woman flew into the sky. She wore armor and had short, red hair, and a fiery figure. She looked both handsome and beautiful and gave off a valiant and heroic aura. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had such a defined figure, people would take her to be a beautiful and handsome young man. "Are you the Emperor of the Devil Horn Empire?" That woman was the ruler of the Continent, Mei Qiangu, and she looked at Yao Ming with interest. There were four powerful factions here: Great Qin, the Devil Horn Empire, the allied worlds, and the Wind God Empire. The allied worlds were not worth considering, and the Wind God Empire was an enemy. As such, only Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire were suitable. 1355 Mei Qiangu She wanted to receive the support of a large faction and increase the strength of her Continent. If they could not defend against the Wind God Empire, she would be able to at least withdraw to that faction. The Devil Horn Empire was quite powerful and had three worlds and nine Continents, and it could give her massive help. Sensing the gazes of fear and worship around him, Yao Ming proudly smiled, saying, "That''s right, This Emperor is the Emperor of the Devil Horn Empire. This Emperor can make you a Concubine and give you all sorts of help." Mei Qiangu slightly smiled and cupped her hands as she said, "Thank you very much, Devil Horn Empire''s Emperor." If it was to ordinary people, Mei Qiangu would not be so courteous. However, the other side was the Devil Horn Empire''s Emperor, so she had to be especially polite. Yao Ming felt quite happy to be able to obtain a Continent so easily; it was essentially free. He said, "Come back with This Emperor then! This Emperor will immediately make you a Concubine and send soldiers to defend your Continent." Mei Qiangu lightly smiled as she said, "That''s naturally not a problem. However, according to the Charm Devil World''s customs, you not only have to defeat me in battle but also have to conquer my body. You are definitely stronger than me in battle, so you just need to conquer my body. "It''s my first time, and to be able to give it to such a powerful and famous man like you, I''m quite happy. Let''s not waste words; hurry up and do me!" As a Charm Devil woman, she was quite daring in this regard. She did not have any shame and took off her armor, wanting Yao Ming to ferociously do her in front of everyone. Yao Ming gave a confident smile. He was from the Devil Race and was quite capable in that regard. He naturally had confidence that he could conquer this woman. Perhaps he would not have been willing to do Mei Qiangu in front of everyone. However, after doing those Concubines with the Prince and after eating his little brother, he had become quite twisted and did not mind anymore. In fact, he actually felt quite excited upon seeing this. Hearing that the two of them were about to do it in front of everyone, all the other Charm Devils, whether male or female, looked quite excited, and their bodies started to react. Mei Qiangu had taken off most of her clothes, leaving only red silk clothes, and her faintly discernible figure was incredibly alluring. Yao Ming loudly laughed and flew towards Mei Qiangu, preparing to hug her and do this woman in front of everyone. Boom! An even more powerful aura exploded out, and everyone sensed a massive pressure. Whether it was their bodies or bloodlines, they all felt incredibly terrified, and their bodies instinctively trembled. It was Zhao Fu arriving with Mei Qianggu, giving off a powerful aura. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, Yao Ming''s expression soured. He prepared to grab Mei Qiangu and run so that he could obtain a Continent. Shing! A sword light giving off shocking power ferociously slashed towards Yao Ming. Yao Ming was given a big fright and drew his saber, blocking that sword light, but he was sent back a few steps. This caused Yao Ming''s expression to fall; Zhao Fu''s power had once again increased significantly. However, Yao Ming would not admit defeat so easily. A purple aura flame appeared around him as an enormous aura spread out. He was preparing for a big battle against Zhao Fu. "Wait!" Mei Qiangu called out, before looking at Zhao Fu in shock. She asked, "Are you Great Qin''s Emperor?" Zhao Fu hugged the mature and lewd Mei Xianggu and smiled as he nodded. Seeing Zhao Fu''s response, Mei Qiangu looked at Yao Ming and said apologetically, "Apologies, Devil Horn Empire''s Emperor, but Great Qin''s Emperor is more suitable for me. Also, you''re most likely not a match for him. "Moreover, the aura he gives off is nobler than yours and he''s incredibly attractive to me. My body''s already reacting to him, wanting him to do me. You didn''t give me this sort of feeling, so you lose." "You slut!" Yao Ming already saw Mei Qiangu as his woman, and hearing these words, he was furious to the extreme. His face darkened and he slashed out, ferociously attacking Mei Qiangu. Mei Qiangu''s expression changed and she dodged to the side; she understood that she was not a match for Yao Ming. Zhao Fu now entered the battle and faced off against Yao Ming. Massive words blew, causing sand and rocks to fly and countless people escaped this place in terror. In the end, Yao Ming had to run away; not only was Zhao Fu more powerful than him, this was Mei Qiangu''s territory and her army was here. Neither side dared to use their Nation Armaments, as they were wary of the Emperor Heaven Realm expert in the other Continent. If they made too big of a ruckus, it was possible that they would all be killed by the Emperor Heaven Realm expert. "Thank you for your help, Great Qin''s Emperor; I''m yours now," Mei Qiangu said with a smile. If it wasn''t for Zhao Fu, it would have been very difficult for her to beat back Yao Ming. However, if Zhao Fu had not come, she would have chosen to work with Yao Ming. Zhao Fu smiled and looked over Mei Qiangu. In actuality, as long as it was something detrimental to the Devil Horn Empire, he would do it because the Devil Horn Empire was an enemy. Mei Xianggu lightly harrumphed and said, "It was said that you''re not interested in men, but looking at how wet you are, you look so lewd. However, to be with our husband, you''re incredibly lucky. Most women don''t have the opportunity to taste that pleasure." Mei Qiangu was only wearing light silk clothes, and it was evident how wet she was. However, she was not embarrassed and said, "Yes! No man has ever made me react like this before. Great Qin''s Emperor, please do me well; I can''t hold back anymore." "Wait! Our husband isn''t going to do it with you in front of so many people. Also, do you really think you can satisfy our husband by yourself?" Mei Xianggu knew Zhao Fu''s personality well. Even though most people had left, there were still countless soldiers gathered here. Seeing Mei Qiangu unable to hold back and about to take off her final piece of clothing, she quickly stopped her. Mei Qiangu understood and quickly brought Zhao Fu within a tent. She could not wait anymore, leaned against Zhao Fu''s body, called in four beautiful women, and said, "They''re my four Generals: General Lihua, General Hanyue, General Baiwu, and General Fengqiu." General Lihua looked quite flirtatious and had a nice figure; General Hanyue had her hair in a ponytail and looked quite valiant; General Baiwu looked quite pretty and had a slim figure, but was quite flat; and General Fengqiu looked quite cold and had a mature figure. "Emperor, can we do it now?" Mei Qiangu''s eyes were filled with lust and there was a tone of pleading in her voice. Zhao Fu smiled, pressed her under him, and started to ravage her body. Mei Xianggu smiled and joined in, and the four Generals who wielded immense power and authority looked at each other before taking off their armor and joining in. 1356 Mysterious World After a few wild rounds, Zhao Fu was quite delighted as he found that his cultivation was about to break through, so he immediately sat up and went into a cultivation state. Zhao Fu was currently at Stage 9 and if he broke through, he would reach the Saint Realm. Zhao Fu had been very close to breaking through before, but because of his Divine Bloodline, his cultivation had declined by a bit. However, he had become stronger. A group of panting women lay on the carpet. Mei Qiangu and the four Generals'' faces were all red and were still intoxicated by the pleasure from before. Mei Xianggu said weakly, "Now you know what it feels like! Have you fallen in love with it? Our husband''s reputation for being licentious and powerful down there is not false at all." Mei Qiangu powerlessly nodded, "I had never thought that I would feel such pleasure. Husband really is a counter to the Charm Devil Race. Big sis Xianggu, please teach me more techniques to serve husband. I want to be done by him every day." The four Generals also said weakly, "We''re also willing to follow our Queen to serve husband. Please teach us as well." Mei Xianggu gave a sinister smile. She was older than Mei Qiangu and the Generals, and she had a lot of experience in the palace; she had no reason to talk to these people unless there was some goal. From how she saw things, the Charm Devil World was bound to become Great Qin''s sooner or later. Zhao Fu''s harem had so many people, and most of them were incredibly beautiful. She needed to gather Charm Devil women to develop her faction so that she could wield more power in Great Qin. Zhao Fu was now completely focused on cultivating, and Saint Realm power spread through Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s Stage 9 Cultivation power was currently being condensed into Saint Realm power. The massive difference between Stage 9 and the Saint Realm was one of power and essence. Stage 1 to Stage 9 only had ordinary cultivation power, while Saint Realm power was a higher-tier power. This higher-tier power was much more powerful than ordinary cultivation power. Saint Realm power reigned above all ordinary powers. Without any higher-tier powers, an ordinary Stage 9 expert would have no hope in defeating a Saint Realm expert. Now, Zhao Fu''s body had gathered Saint Realm power, but the process was not yet over; what made Saint Realm experts powerful was their Saint Realm Domain. Zhao Fu was currently comprehending his Saint Realm Domain. Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered, and Zhao Fu''s body gave off intense light as Saint Realm power shot out. The women lying powerlessly on the carpet''s expressions fell, and they felt terror on a bloodline level as Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline power was released. Their bodies gradually became cold; in front of this might, they felt as if there was an insurmountable mountain in front of them. "Big sis Xianggu, just what is husband''s bloodline? My Royal Bloodline can''t resist it at all, and it has completely surrendered under that aura." It was the first time Mei Qiangu had been so terrified before. Mei Xianggu naturally did not know. Zhao Fu did not tell her much, and under the aura of this bloodline, her face became somewhat pale. However, she still pretended that she was close with Zhao Fu; only then could she have Mei Qiangu and the others defer to her. As such, she said profoundly, "Our husband''s bloodline is a heaven-shaking secret; it''s best that you don''t know, or else the consequences could be severe." Hearing this, the other women all believed it. They put on their clothes and did not dare to stay here, or they could be caught up in the shockwaves. Boom! Just as they left, Zhao Fu''s body erupted out with boundless Six Desires Demonic Qi. Because the Art one practised had great effects on the Saint Realm, the power one obtained from practising an Art would form a certain kind of Domain. Zhao Fu had completed the preliminary steps in his mind in forming his Saint Realm Domain, and the Six Desires Demon Gods had appeared within the Saint Realm Domain. In actuality, Zhao Fu had already broken into the Saint Realm, but he was not yet satisfied with his Saint Realm power. He planned to fuse the 72 Saint Realm Domains within his body into his own Saint Realm Domain. This process was quite difficult. Zhao Fu''s Six Desires Saint Realm Domain devoured the power of these Saint Realm Domains, absorbing their power and causing the Six Desires Demon Gods'' bodies to become almost corporeal. Boom! Zhao Fu stabilized his Saint Realm Domain and a wave of Saint Realm power spread out; Zhao Fu had officially become a Saint Realm Cultivator. Currently, whether it was body or soul, Zhao Fu felt that he had gone through immense changes. His senses towards the heavens and earth and everything within them had become much clearer, and his power had greatly increased. This was the power of the Saint Realm. Yao Ming returned to the Devil Horn Empire, feeling incredibly humiliated, as if his woman had been stolen by Zhao Fu. What made him even angrier was that that woman had lewdly begged Zhao Fu to do her right in front of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Wind God Empire was in the Charm Devil World, Yao Ming would definitely take down the Charm Devil World at all costs and make the entire Charm Devil World feel his fury. However, now that the Wind God Empire had come with ill intentions, Yao Ming hesitated whether or not to change his plans. He had planned to attack the Mermen World, but now that such a terrifying existence like the Wind God Empire was present, if he developed in that direction, he would clash with the Wind God Empire sooner or later. With the Devil Horn Empire''s power, it would definitely lose. Even other Royal Kingdoms would not want to get involved because the Wind God Empire was a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. After thinking about it, Yao Ming decided not to expand to the right in order to avoid facing the Wind God Empire. He would revise his plans after determining the Wind God Empire''s motives. As such, he could only focus on the left for now. Because of the Wind God Empire, Yao Ming felt a strange sense of unease and felt that there was great danger. As such, he sent out ambassadors to various Royal Kingdoms to see how they would deal with this. Only they had the power to fight against the Wind God Empire. "What are you doing?" Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated as he looked at Mei Qiangu and the four Generals servicing him while Mei Xianggu seductively smiled and taught them. "Husband, we want to do it with you every day, so of course we have to learn how to serve you," Mei Qiangu said as she looked at Zhao Fu earnestly. Zhao Fu stopped them and said, "Let''s go back to the proper matters. I want most of your faction and the Gurao Kingdom to withdraw to Great Qin. Don''t worry, your power and authority won''t be affected. "The Charm Devil World is in danger and the Wind God Empire might attack at any time without any warning. Moreover, this Continent is the closest one to where the Wind God Empire and is in the most danger." Mei Qiangu stopped and also sank into her thoughts before nodding. She was afraid of the Wind God Empire suddenly attacking, and if they gathered here, they would not be able to quickly withdraw. The Gurao Kingdom and the Charm Bone Kingdom started to relocate their factions, and Great Qin returned to Great Qin and ordered people to receive them. A few days later, Yu Ling and Mosax returned to Great Qin and brought back information about that mysterious world. 1357 Wind Spirit World That mysterious world was a Spirit Race world, specifically a Wind Spirit world. The creatures living in it all had wind attribute power, and it was a relatively strong race. The Wind Spirit World had five Continents and four Continents were still in an age of war. The Central Continent had been unified and was the most powerful faction in the Wind Spirit World. The ruler of the faction was the World Protector, and it was said that he had the title of Wind God''s Son. Rumors said that he had a pure Wind God bloodline. could control enormous storms. and was incredibly powerful. His faction''s name was the Wind God Kingdom, which was only a single word away from the Wind God Empire. Perhaps there was some kind of relationship between them. After the Wind God''s Son unified the Central Continent, his faction had become the most powerful faction. The other Continents allied together to resist it, but they did not have the ability to destroy the Wind God Kingdom, while the Wind God Kingdom could not do much to the other Continents either. This was the information that Mosax and Yu Ling had obtained. Zhao Fu had long since expected the mysterious world to have some kind of connection to the Wind God Empire. However, Zhao Fu did not know what that connection was. If they were enemies, the Wind God Empire was most likely waiting outside to slaughter the Wind Spirit World. That would be best, because only one world would be doomed. After destroying the Wind Spirit World, the Wind God Empire would leave and everyone else would be safe. It was likely that many people hoped for this. After all, the Wind Spirit World had nothing to do with them, so it being destroyed had no effect on them. As long as the Wind God Empire, that terrifying existence, would leave, everything would be well and good. However, there was another possibility, which was that the Wind God''s Son and the Wind God Empire had a friendly relationship. If that was the case, the situation would be quite dangerous. After all, if they had a friendly relationship, the Wind God Empire definitely would not attack the Wind Spirit World. If that was the case, why did they send over such a large force? It was possible that the Wind God Empire was helping the Wind Spirit World attack other Kingdoms to help it become a Royal Kingdom. If that were the case, the surrounding worlds would be in immense danger. This included Great Qin because it was only one world away from the Wind Spirit World. The Devil Horn Empire was safer, as it was two worlds away, but it could also become a target of the Wind God Empire. "Ai!" After receiving the information about the Wind Spirit World and imagining the possibilities, Zhao Fu heavily sighed and felt immense pressure. If it was the second possibility, the people of the surrounding worlds would not have any ability to retaliate at all, and the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain would not care at all, as they would not suffer any losses. Moreover, the Wind God Empire was a Royal Kingdom of the inner regions, and they were not a match for it. Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates to discuss this matter. They had to make preparations, or else when the Wind God Empire attacked, it would be too late. With Great Qin''s current strength, it definitely would not be able to defend, because even an ordinary Royal Kingdom would not be able to stop the Wind God Empire. As such, they could only think of other methods and would not be able to rely on ordinary Royal Kingdoms. A powerful Kingdom like the Wind God Empire definitely had opponents or enemies in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. If they spread this information to them, perhaps they would interfere. Zhao Fu ordered people to investigate the Wind God Empire, and they found that they had an archenemy in the inner regions, called the Demon Wind Empire. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to have people to leak this information to the Demon Wind Empire, and they waited to see what the Demon Wind Empire would do. After hearing about the Wind God Empire''s movements, the Demon Wind Empire sent people to investigate and started to gather its forces, but they did not yet send any soldiers out. However, this was enough for Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief; the Demon Wind Empire would definitely intervene, and they would not allow the Wind God Empire to do as it wished. Since that was the case, Great Qin would not face as much pressure in the future. Moreover, Great Qin had to quickly increase its strength; only by having enough strength would they be secure. Zhao Fu gave the order to quickly digest the Spirit Light World before attacking the Corpse Pall World. After the Wind Spirit Worlds'' barrier disappeared, they would know just what the connection between the Wind God Empire and the Wind God''s Son was. In order to protect Great Qin, Zhao Fu planned to send out some ambassadors to the Royal Kingdoms in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain to leak information about the Wind God Empire. Perhaps he would be able to obtain the support of some Royal Kingdoms. Because of the arrival of the Wind God Empire, there were not as many battles anymore; the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin, and the allied worlds all became incredibly cautious. Since there were not any battles, Zhao Fu turned his attention to other matters. Now that the Emperor Killing Sword World had leveled up, it could convert another 10,000 people into Sword Obsession. With how terrifying Sword Obsession was, 10,000 people who had gone into Sword Obsession were equivalent to an army of one million people. A single person in Sword Obsession could kill 100 ordinary Stage 1 soldiers. With 10,000 people in Sword Obsession, the Emperor Killing Sword World would also become much more powerful. If it leveled up again, it could have 100,000 people in Sword Obsession, which could rival ten million soldiers. If Zhao Fu could one day have 100 million people in Sword Obsession, they would be able to face tens of billions of soldiers. That was an incredibly terrifying thought, and the further they went into Sword Obsession, the more indestructible they would become. The Emperor Killing Sword World had great value, so Zhao Fu naturally paid much attention to it. The 10,000 people who were to go into Sword Obsession would have to be Sword Cultivators with good potential. Zhao Fu opened up the requirements; he no longer required sword geniuses because there were not that many geniuses. Anyone with decent talent could be chosen. As for the candidates, Zhao Fu decided to once again set his sights on the Ancient Sword Sect. After all, their disciples were all Sword Cultivators and there were many of them, and most of them had decent talent. Even though the Ancient Sword Sect had unknowingly provided Great Qin with some resources, that could not wipe away Zhao Fu''s hatred towards it. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not even want those resources, but he had accepted them out of courtesy. Otherwise, with how much Zhao Fu hated the Ancient Sword Sect, how could he want their resources? As such, Zhao Fu still decided to lay his hands on the Ancient Sword Sect. Following this, Zhao Fu went to Lin Yan''Er because she was from the Ancient Sword Sect and had been one of the top-ranked geniuses. She knew a lot about the Ancient Sword Sect and had helped Zhao Fu much in the past. "Husband, you''ve come!" After seeing Zhao Fu arrive, she smiled and leapt into his embrace, kissing him and starting to take off her clothes, wanting to do it with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stopped her and found that Ling Feixue, the former Madam of the Ancient Sword Sect, was also here. Ling Feixue was sitting by the side with a reddened face. Her body seemed quite taut and her head was lowered, as her body gave off an enchanting and lustful aura. 1358 Elder Seeing her, Zhao Fu thought of Yu Qingshui. Even though he had helped her suppress her Six Desires Demonic Qi, her body was still affected by the Six Desires Demonic Qi. It seemed that Ling Feixue was in the same boat and was trying to hold herself back. Zhao Fu decided to use the Six Desires Demonic Qi less in the future, as it did not seem to be fully within his control. "Husband, do you want to do our Sect''s Madam? She''s been wanting for a long time! Come, come." Seeing Zhao Fu look at Ling Feixue, Lin Yan''Er dragged Zhao Fu over to Ling Feixue. Ling Feixue''s face was red and she turned her face away, not daring to look at Zhao Fu. Even though she wanted it badly, she did her best to stop herself. However, if Zhao Fu really were to do something to her, she would not be able to resist. Regardless, she would never take the initiative. However, Lin Yan''Er''s next words shattered her resolve. "Big sis Feixue, think of the Ancient Sword Sect! Our husband is a good person, but you have to behave well!" "For the Ancient Sword Sect!" Ling Feixue thought to herself as she looked at Zhao Fu with her hazy eyes before started to serve him, and Lin Yan''Er happily joined in as well. Following this, Zhao Fu started to go about it on their bodies, enjoying the Ancient Sword Sect''s Madam''s body while also taking his revenge. Afterwards, Ling Feixue lay weakly within Zhao Fu''s embrace. After suppressing her desires for so long, she had almost gone mad just then. Zhao Fu told Lin Yan''Er why he had come, and the red-faced Lin Yan''Er happily agreed to help him, as she could finally be alone with him. "Your Majesty, I don''t hope for you to spare everyone from the Ancient Sword Sect, but can you please at least let off some people? I''m yours and I''ll serve you well in the future." Ling Feixue''s voice was quite weak, but she looked at Zhao Fu with hope in her eyes. After staying in Great Qin, Ling Feixue had seen the speed at which Great Qin developed and its powerful methods. Even though the Ancient Sword Sect was strong, Great Qin would destroy the Ancient Sword Sect sooner or later; she was sure of this. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and raised Ling Feixue''s chin and said teasingly, "Don''t worry, I''ll let off some people from the Ancient Sword Sect. However, I want to hear you call me husband." Ling Feixue looked quite embarrassed and felt quite guilty to the Ancient Sword Sect''s Sect Master. However, for the Ancient Sword Sect, and for herself, she needed Zhao Fu. After doing it with Zhao Fu, she did not want to have to endure like before, so she cried out shyly, "Husband!" The Ancient Sword Sect was a faction that had existed for a long time, and its ten worlds had at least 400 billion people. How could Zhao Fu kill all 400 billion people? He would just kill the higher-ups and take in the rest. Zhao Fu started to ask Lin Yan''Er about the Ancient Sword Sect''s forces. Now, the Emperor Killing Sword World could convert people of higher cultivation, so even though Zhao Fu relaxed the requirements in terms of talent, they would make up for it with cultivation. A Stage 2 soldier could fight against six or seven Stage 1 soldiers, a Stage 3 soldier could fight against 36 Stage 1 soldiers, a Stage 4 soldier could fight against 216 Stage 1 soldiers, and a Stage 5 soldier could fight against 600 Stage 1 soldiers. With the Emperor Killing Sword World''s power, it could now convert people up to Stage 6. Any higher would be problematic, as they could use their cultivation power to resist being converted. Zhao Fu planned to capture 10,000 Stage 6 swordsmen from the Ancient Sword Sect. With how big the Ancient Sword Sect was, 10,000 Stage 6 swordsmen was not a big deal. For some massive factions, they had tens of thousands of Stage 8 and Stage 9 people and even more Stage 5 and Stage 6 people. If Zhao Fu could obtain 10,000 Stage 6 swordsmen, they would be able to rival millions of Stage 1 soldiers. In the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, Stage 2 and 3 counted as lower-level cultivation, Stage 4 and 5 counted as mid-level cultivation, and Stage 6 and 7 counter as higher-level cultivation. As such, their positions in the Ancient Sword Sect would not be ordinary. Zhao Fu asked Lin Yan''Er about them, and because he found that people of Stage 6 were usually part of Management, gathering them all would be quite troublesome. However, Zhao Fu found out that the Ancient Sword Sect had an Enforcement Department. Not only were their sword techniques powerful, their cultivation were all at least Stage 6, and there were 80,000 or so of them. If he could find a way to draw out a team, he would be able to complete his goal. Zhao Fu soon brought Lin Yan''Er and moved out. He wanted to bring Ling Feixue, as she was the Sect''s Madam and most likely knew more. However, she was unwilling to watch Zhao Fu harm the Ancient Sword Sect''s people, so she did not come. In actuality, Zhao Fu thought of a method, which was to capture one of the Elders of the Enforcement Department and take his or her command medallion. That way, he would be able to summon 10,000 members of the Enforcement Department. The only difficult thing was that the Elders were World Realm experts and could gather power equivalent to that of a world. With Zhao Fu''s Saint Realm Cultivation and various other powers, he might be able to put up a fight. However, Zhao Fu did not plan on relying on his cultivation because he had a Nation Armament. A Nation Armament could gather the power of four worlds, which would allow him to easily defeat an Elder. After coming to the outside of the Ancient Sword Sect, he found that because of what had happened before, the defenses here were much more powerful and there were many restrictions, making it difficult for Zhao Fu to enter. It was a pity that he did not bring Yu Ling and Mosax. "Husband! How about we set up a trap to draw out an Elder and kill him? It''s said that one of them has a beloved disciple, and if we capture that disciple, that Elder will definitely appear," Lin Yan''Er thought before suggesting. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "Do you know where that disciple is?" Lin Yan''Er lightly laughed and said, "Husband, in actuality, my new status has not been revealed. That disciple is called Liu Nan and was once crazy about me, and he said that I''m the only person he''ll ever love. He did many stupid things for me, but I did not think that he was good enough. If I send a message to him, he''ll definitely run out to see me." Zhao Fu grinned and said, "Alright, let''s go with that then!" "Then husband, after we''re done, you have to properly take care of me," Lin Yan''Er said coquettishly as she hugged Zhao Fu'' arm. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as he took off her clothes. A while later, a green sword light descended on a plains. It was an ordinary-looking young man wearing robes. He stared at Lin Yan''Er with wide eyes and said in delight, "Yan''Er! I never thought that you were still alive!" Lin Yan''Er''s face was red and she gave off an enticing aura as she lightly replied, "Junior Apprentice Brother, of course I''m still alive. I missed you, so I invited you out." Liu Nan looked incredibly confused. He had never thought that Lin Yan''Er would ever say that she missed him, and his heart beat wildly. He gave off an expression of wild delight because he loved Lin Yan''Er greatly and had desperately pursued her before." 1359 Ghost Master After not seeing Lin Yan''Er for such a long time and hearing her say that she missed him right after meeting again, Liu Nan felt as if he was dreaming. He asked, not daring to believe it, "Is that true? Yan''Er, did you really miss me?" Lin Yan''Er acted weakly and delicately, saying, "Junior Apprentice Brother, of course I missed you. Don''t you trust me?" "No! I¡­ I do trust you," Liu Nan said hurriedly. He was so anxious that he could not talk properly, afraid that Lin Yan''Er would misunderstand him. "Then Junior Apprentice Brother, can you help me with a small favor? I want to meet your master; can you call him over? If you help me with this, I''ll listen to any request that you have!" Lin Yan''Er gave a flirtatious look as she looked at Liu Nan with her beautiful eyes. Liu Nan felt as if his heart was going to leap out, and his blood flowed incredibly quickly. He almost lost the ability to think and directly agreed, saying, "Alright! I''ll immediately call master." While speaking, he took out a sword talisman which shot out. "Senior Apprentice Sister Yan''Er, now that I''ve helped you, will you really listen to any request of mine? I want to hug you, and if possible, I would like to kiss you," Liu Nan said as he looked at Lin Yan''Er nervously and expectantly. However, Lin Yan''Er immediately seemed like a different person, and said condescendingly, "Junior Apprentice Brother, do you really think you''d qualify to touch me? Don''t dream! I only belong to my husband." Liu Nan looked incredibly confused, and looking at Lin Yan''Er, whose attitude had greatly changed, he was unable to come to terms and said, "Yan''Er¡­ when did you have a husband? Is it Senior Apprentice Brother Xiao? That''s right, you both disappeared from the Ancient Sword Sect together." Lin Yan''Er said disdainfully, "He isn''t qualified either. If I told you who my husband is, it would give you a big shock. He''s the mysterious Emperor the Ancient Stem Domain has been searching for this whole time." Immediately, Liu Nan felt as if he had fallen into icy water, and a bone-chilling sensation spread through his body. His body instinctively trembled and he felt a wave of terror. The mysterious Emperor was just that terrifying, and he had enmity with the Ancient Sword Sect. Thinking about what Lin Yan''Er had just asked him to do, Liu Nan did not hesitate and immediately turned to run, wanting to tell his master not to come. Chi! A sword pierced through his chest from behind, and he turned to look at the woman he loved. There was no hatred or anger in his eyes, only sadness. Lin Yan''Er smiled as she lightly said into his ears, "Junior Apprentice Brother, you have such a good master and yet you''re so weak. Look, didn''t my cultivation rise quickly? I''m at the Saint Realm now, and it''s all because of my husband. "In actuality, I was slightly touched by what you did before. Even though your status is not bad, your talent is too lacking. You can''t compare to Xiao Changfeng, nor can you compare to my husband. Even though I''m just one of his countless women, I will continue to work hard. "If I complete this matter well, my husband will spoil me later and do me in all sorts of positions. I''ve already become addicted to that feeling. You should be happy for me, I''m living very well right now. Thank you for your help. I''ll definitely remember you!" Blood continuously flowed out from Liu Nan''s mouth, and his aura continuously became weaker as he looked at Lin Yan''Er dumbly, saying, "I¡­ congratulate¡­ you!" Lin Yan''Er gave a moving smile and lightly nodded as she withdrew the sword from Liu Nan''s chest. Liu Nan''s body powerlessly fell to the ground and became a corpse. Lin Yan''Er casually waved her hand, put Liu Nan''s corpse away, and hid the traces of blood before smiling and flying towards the sky. She came to Zhao Fu''s side and said, "Husband, that Elder still hasn''t come? Let me serve you for a bit!" Zhao Fu refused without even having to think about it. That was a World Realm expert, and he could not afford to be careless. Lin Yan''Er hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and smelled his scent as she understandingly nodded. She looked into the distance and waited for that Elder to come. Boom! A powerful ray of light containing an enormous aura shot over. It was a somewhat ugly-looking middle-aged man. After arriving, the middle-aged man looked around and could not find Liu Nan. He felt quite confused, but he immediately felt a bad premonition. Just as he was about to react, it was already too late. Boom! A hundred meter tall bronze giant appeared behind him. It raised the bronze sword in its hands, gave off a heaven-toppling killing aura, and slashed out. An incredibly destructive aura exploded out as bronze light flashed, covering everything. The Elder did not die but coughed up a large mouthful of blood, looking heavily wounded. Despite using his Nation Armament''s full power and launching a sneak attack, Zhao Fu was still unable to kill this Elder. It seemed that a World Realm expert was not simple at all. However, after taking this attack, the Elder was deeply injured. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and continued to summon bronze soldiers, killing this Elder in a few attacks. Zhao Fu first put the corpse away; this was a World Realm expert''s corpse and was a valuable material. After taking the Elder''s command medallion, Zhao Fu directly used it and gave an order for 10,000 members of the Enforcement Department to gather. Because he did not want to draw attention, he did not call for any more than this. The various members of the Enforcement Department heeded the orders and came. There were both men and women, and most of them were older in age and gave off powerful auras. Because this was an order from a World Realm Elder, no one dared to question the order. There were only ten or so World Realm experts in the Ancient Sword Sect, and all of them had great authority and prestigious identities. After 10,000 members of the Enforcement Department gathered, Zhao Fu gave a smile and walked out. "Who are you?" Looking at this stranger in front of them, everyone felt that something was off. Some people started to back off and planned to escape. Zhao Fu smiled and did not answer their question; there was no point in talking to a group of dead people. Zhao Fu took out the Emperor Killing Sword and a boundless ferocious and evil aura swept out, causing countless people''s bodies to freeze as they felt a terror from deep within their soul. "Hurry and run!" Everyone now understood that this was a trap. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the ground, and a terrifying black energy barrier quickly spread out, covering the 10,000 members of the Enforcement Department. "Ghost Master!" Zhao Fu lightly cried out as a cold and eerie aura spread out, causing the surroundings to become icy cold. Ghostly figures dressed in white robes with ferocious expressions appeared behind the countless people. After these ghostly figures appeared, they gave off evil laughs and grabbed the members of the Enforcement Department before disappearing, as if they were dragged into nothingness. Those people were unable to resist at all because they were unable to hit the ghostly figures at all with their power. They were like illusions and could not be harmed. Zhao Fu was also quite shocked. It was the first time he had used the Emperor Killing Sword after it had become a King Armament, and its power was quite extraordinary. It was powerful and strange, and there were still various abilities that he had not used. 1360 Wind God Race The members of the Enforcement Department who had disappeared were dragged into the Emperor Killing Sword World, and none of them were able to escape. After doing this, Zhao Fu quickly took Lin Yan''Er and left. Even though Zhao Fu had a Nation Armament and did not fear World Realm experts, if the Ancient Sword Sect''s Sect Master arrived, Zhao Fu would not be a match for him. As such, it was best to quickly leave; after all, he had already achieved his goal. Following this, the Ancient Sword Sect found out about this matter. Losing a World Realm Elder and 10,000 Stage 6 members of the Enforcement Department was not a small loss at all. What angered them even more was that they did not even know who had down this. The biggest suspect was that mysterious Emperor. If it was that mysterious Emperor, things would be troublesome, as he now had the ability to kill World Realm experts. The other Elders could possibly die at his hands as well. Because of this, the Ancient Sword Sect went into full defensive mode, banning all Elders and disciples from going out without notice. The Ancient Sword Sect did all they could to find Zhao Fu''s location, and they wanted to kill him at all costs. Back then, a World Realm expert would be able to suppress him, but he could now easily kill World Realm experts. If he was allowed to develop, the Ancient Sword Sect really would be in danger. It was not just the Ancient Sword Sect''s Sect Master who went out searching for Zhao Fu; many of the Ancient Sword Sect''s Corps also prepared to go out and kill Zhao Fu. The people from the Bear Mountain Kingdom and Nether Yin Kingdom''s expressions became serious, and they also took great notice of this matter. They had never thought that the other person would be such a threat, and they started to regret the things that they had done in the past. They had not gained anything from it and had instead offended such a terrifying person. The other large factions were also quite shocked, but the Dao Cultivation Path was not surprised at all; they had long since expected such a thing. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu fulfilled his promise to Lin Yan''Er and satisfied her and Ling Feixue. "Husband, there''s an important military report." Hearing the sounds from within the room, as well as the cries of the two women, Tina Pendragon''s face became red from embarrassment and she called out lightly from outside. "Mm, come in." Zhao Fu''s voice sounded out from inside, but the sounds of lovemaking did not stop. Tina Pendragon''s face was red as she gently pushed open the doors and walked in. She had lost count of how many times she had done it with Zhao Fu, and she did not hold back. Zhao Fu went about it with Tina Pendragon as he asked her what had happened, and Tina Pendragon panted as she replied. The Devil Horn Empire was preparing to attack the White God World, and the alliance had almost fallen apart. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked and he asked Tina Pendragon for the details. The Devil Horn Empire had changed its plans, and they did not plan to expand to the right for fear of clashing with the Wind God Empire. It instead started to develop to the left. The White God World was the best next target. The world above it, the Rock Spirit World, had already been conquered by the Devil Horn Empire, and the world below it, the Spirit Light World, had been conquered by Great Qin. The Half-Beast World to its right had fallen, and the Desolate Crow World to its left was split. Now, the White God World was completely isolated and anyone would want to move against it. It was alone and helpless. However, the White God World was one of the members of the allied worlds, and anyone who wanted to attack it had to consider the allied worlds. If they attacked, their power would not be weak at all. However, the Devil Horn Empire had thought of a way to deal with this. They had established friendly relations with some worlds far away and had promised and signed Permanent Contracts that they would not attack their worlds. This caused the alliance, which was not very unified, to fall apart. They had only allied together to resist the Devil Horn Empire, and now that they were no longer threatened by the Devil Horn Empire, they naturally would not spend effort in being part of the alliance. There were four worlds that had signed the Contract with the Devil Horn Empire, and because they were worlds that were above, they were not worried about Great Qin below. This freed up the Devil Horn Empire to attack the worlds below. This was because the worlds above had existed for longer and had stronger foundations, making them more difficult to deal with. The worlds below had not existed for a long time and had weaker foundations, making them easier to deal with. Now, out of the eight allied worlds, only four remained. Out of them, the White God World was completely isolated and could not escape its fate of being destroyed. The three remaining worlds understood that they could not defend against the Devil Horn Empire, so they took the initiative to seek peace with the Devil Horn Empire and withdrew from the alliance. Now, the alliance had completely broken down. The Devil Horn Empire temporarily did not respond, but everyone knew that it would do. Since it would not attack the worlds above, if it did not attack the worlds below, how would it develop? Zhao Fu understood the sequence of events; the dissolution of the alliance was a good thing for Great Qin, as he no longer had to worry about them. Looking at the powerless Tina Pendragon below him, she had become a goddess to others, and her beauty resounded within the surrounding worlds. Her battle ability and commanding ability were also quite extraordinary, and she was loved and admired by countless people. Back then, the Charm Devil King had wanted Zhao Fu to gift Tina Pendragon to him. "Tina, you''re becoming more and more beautiful," Zhao Fu said teasingly as he hugged her. Tina Pendragon''s face became red and she lightly hit Zhao Fu as she pouted playfully, saying, "You''re becoming badder and badder! Back then, I thought you were a good and righteous person!" Thinking about how she had been done by him just then while giving a military report, Tina Pendragon felt quite embarrassed. Zhao Fu laughed and said that he was going to deal with some official matters before leaving. The White God World''s forces had gathered because the Devil Horn Empire was attacking them. However, the Devil Horn Empire was attacking from two routes: one from the Rock Spirit World and one from the Half-Beast World. The first to attack was from the Half-Beast Continent neighboring the White God World. Facing the ferocious Devil Horn Empire, the White God World could only split into two defensive lines. With the power of a single world, wanting to defend against the Devil Horn Empire, which had three worlds and nine Continents, was incredibly difficult. However, they did not want to surrender, so they could only resist. They cursed at the other worlds that had been part of the alliance for being shameless and stupid traitors. They would all be destroyed sooner or later and would not have good outcomes. They also cursed at the Devil Horn Empire for being cold-blooded animals, doing anything for power. They knew that they could not defend, so they could only curse to vent out their anger. They could not do anything else. "Roarrr!" Massive devil qi swept through the surroundings as the devil beast army charged at the front. Countless flying beasts covered the sky, and the beasts on the ground were like a massive tide. The two of them gave off ferocious auras. Facing the devil beast army, the White God Race did their best to resist, unleashing their most powerful methods. They threw out massive white crystal pillars that were cone-shaped and contained countless runes. "White Spirit Light!" The White God Race activated the crystal pillars and massive rays of light containing terrifying power shot out. 1361 13 Goddesses Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Tens of thousands of rays of white light shot out incredibly quickly, flashing by in an instant and causing massive explosions. Devil beasts'' bodies were blown apart, causing blood to fly everywhere, and terrifying shockwaves blasted out. These countless rays of white light were incredibly terrifying, and they were able to cut down the devil beasts'' ferocious momentum. However, there were too many devil beasts, and after the white light blasted open some space, it would immediately be filled up by other devil beasts, who continued to ferociously leap over. When the White God Race wanted to use the white crystal pillars again, hundreds of blue eyes giving off terrifying auras appeared. A ray of blue light shot out, tearing through the sky and hitting the white crystal pillars on the defensive walls. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the blue rays of light hit the white crystal pillars, and hundreds of gaps were blasted open on the defensive walls. There were blood and limbs everywhere. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The White God Race vigorously retaliated, and soldiers drew their bows and shot out arrows containing enormous power. The arrows shot out like waves of rain, killing many devil beasts. However, many devil beasts leapt onto the defensive walls and started to slaughter, using their bodies to smash into the White God soldiers or their teeth and claws to rip them apart. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Rays of blue light containing incredibly destructive power shot out, hitting the defensive walls. Blue light shot everywhere as enormous explosions once again sounded out, and countless White God soldiers were blasted to death. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows shot up from below as the Devil Horn soldiers shot at the White God soldiers on the defensive walls. In just a few moments, many soldiers were killed by arrows while others howled in pain. Some devil beasts rammed at the defensive walls while others climbed up. Countless Devil Horn soldiers also warmed up, and both sides started to clash. Some White God soldiers used heavy objects to smash at the enemies climbing up, while others used arrows to shoot at the enemies. Others poured down corrosive liquids, causing the enemies'' bodies to be corroded, and they howled in pain. However, the White God Race was still in a disadvantageous position. The defensive walls were in chaos, and devil beasts attacked from various sides as Devil Horn soldiers also rushed up the walls. A Devil Horn soldier rushed up with a ferocious expression, killing a White God soldier with one blow from his saber. Another Devil Horn soldier ferociously stabbed forwards with his spear, piercing through two White God soldiers. The devil beasts pounced on the White God soldiers, using their sharp teeth to tear their throats out and devour their blood. The sounds of killing could be heard everywhere and blood flew all over the place. Corpses littered the ground and the battle was incredibly intense. The White God soldiers continuously died and the Devil Horn soldiers ferociously killed, looking like bloodstained demons. The experts of the two sides started to clash in the sky. However, the White God Race''s side was at a great disadvantage, as the Devil Horn Empire''s experts outnumbered them by many times. Shing! Yao Ming disdainfully slashed out and a massive purple saber light containing immense power flashed out, cutting a white-clothed middle-aged man in half. His broken corpse, blood and organs fell from the sky. That white-clothed middle-aged man had been the most powerful expert in the White God World, yet he had not been able to put up a fight at all. He had been easily killed by Yao Ming before he had even taken a few blows. Now, who could stop Yao Ming? The White God Race was finished; it did not have any hope of stopping the Devil Horn army, and looks of despair appeared on the faces of countless White God people. Some people started to retreat and some planned to surrender. There was no Heaven Domain Boundary here, so they could escape to other worlds. As such, many people planned to run to another world. Perhaps they would not have to be oppressed and humiliated by the Devil Horn Empire. After all, the Devil Horn Empire did not treat those who surrendered well. The White God Race had heard of the various brutal things that the Devil Horn Empire had done; in comparison, Great Qin was much better. Even though Great Qin was incredibly frightening in battles, causing countless people to feel terrified, it treated those who surrendered quite well. However, how could the Devil Horn Empire allow them to escape? Yao Ming coldly laughed and planned to start a massive massacre. He had not forgotten how the White God people had cursed at him, and only by slaughtering them would he quench his anger. "Kill!" Yao Ming gave the order and the Devil Horn army charged at the White God people even more ferociously. The sounds they gave off were terrifying and they were simply unstoppable. Facing this kind of attack, the White God Race could not resist at all and started to retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Thirteen white pillars of light shot into the sky, causing the blue sky to be filled with white light. White light shone in all directions as a powerful aura spread out, and a holy power covered the battlefield. "Hurry and escape!" A touching and attractive voice sounded out in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw thirteen beautiful women with snow-white hair and wearing white robes, giving off gentle white light, appear. Everyone felt quite touched, because they were the White God Race''s Thirteen Goddesses. They were responsible for offering sacrifices and did not have much power themselves, but they could give great blessings. Under the white light, the White God people''s blood quickly flowed. They became more powerful and their bodies became lighter. Everyone felt delighted and quickly ran. "Goddesses, please hold on for as long as possible so that we can escape, or else you''ll be sinners of our race!" "That''s right! Goddesses, you have the duty to protect us. Hurry up and use your techniques to stall them. I don''t want to die, and if I die, it''ll be your fault." "You Goddess bitches, why didn''t you use this before? If we had these buffs, I would have run long ago." Surprisingly, no one showed any gratitude and instead many people criticized the Goddesses. There was a reason for others calling the White God Race hypocritical and ungrateful. The thirteen Goddesses stood within the white pillars of light with cold and calm expressions, ignoring those words. They used their full power to maintain the pillars of light to buff the White God people and weaken the Devil Horn Empire''s soldiers. During times of crisis for the White God Race, their mission was to sacrifice themselves. "You''re seeking death!" Yao Ming hacked at the thirteen Goddesses and a massive purple sword light containing enough power to slash through everything flashed out. An enormous explosion sounded out, causing everyone to feel a wave of terror. Standing in the air, the leader of the thirteen Goddesses'' expression became cold because the strongest expert of the White God Race was her father. Facing this terrifying saber light, the thirteen Goddesses each stretched out a hand and a massive white energy barrier blocked in front of them. Boom! An explosion rocked the sky and because of how terrifying the saber light was, the white energy barrier was instantly split open. The thirteen Goddesses were sent flying backwards and they coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the thirteen pillars of light disappeared. 1362 Fate God Race The White God people''s expressions fell as the thirteen pillars of light disappeared, the buffs on their bodies, and the debuffs on the Devil Horn Empire also disappeared. Countless people looked at the Devil Horn army behind them and gave cries of despair as they desperately ran. Yao Ming looked at the thirteen beautiful women in front of him and coldly harrumphed as he said, "You thirteen sluts, after This Emperor catches you, I''ll screw you to death." The thirteen Goddesses'' faces were pale and blood leaked out from their lips. They were unable to defend against Yao Ming at all, and thinking about what would happen if they were captured by Yao Ming, some of them considered ending themselves. Boom! An explosion sounded out and Yao Ming''s expression fell as he sensed a massive sword light accompanied by a ferocious sword wind coming at him from behind. He slashed backwards, and a massive saber light flew out, slamming against the incoming saber light. A figure appeared behind Yao Ming; it was Zhao Fu. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, Yao Ming looked furious. Every time something was going well for him, Zhao Fu would interfere, such as the woman being stolen from him last time. This caused Yao Ming to roar, and he gripped his sabre with both hands as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was calm as he held the Sadistic Killing Sword. A black aura flame appeared around him, and he exploded out with a powerful aura as he went to meet Yao Ming. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The battle between these two experts caused the heavens and earth to fall dim and massive shockwaves spread out, causing enormous gales and making countless people feel afraid. "Kill!" Elsewhere, the sounds of killing seemed to shake the sky as Great Qin''s black-armored soldiers flooded forwards, giving off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything as they rushed at the Devil Horn army. Countless monsters in the sky gave off ear-piercing cries, causing people''s hairs to stand on end, and various massive beasts ran on the ground, causing the ground to shake. They seemed completely unstoppable and could destroy anything. Seeing Great Qin''s soldiers charging, the Devil Horn army was greatly shocked and quickly changed their target. They no longer chased down the White God people and instead defended against Great Qin. This caused the White God people to be incredibly delighted; they had never thought that Great Qin would suddenly act. Now, they were not in danger anymore. They had two options: The first was to watch on as the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin fought against each other and reap the benefits, and the other was to help Great Qin and pincer the Devil Horn army. With the White God people''s natures, and for most people, they would definitely choose to escape and suddenly attack when both the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin had suffered great losses. That way, they would be able to preserve the White God World. The White God Race did not feel much gratitude towards Great Qin because Great Qin was not a friend and would not help the White God Race for no reason. Just as most White God people made their decision, they were shocked to see the Devil Horn Empire withdraw, making them feel quite confused. They had never thought that the Devil Horn Empire would withdraw so easily. Zhao Fu did not give chase, and Great Qin''s soldiers stopped fighting and looked to the White God people. This made the White God people feel incredibly anxious, and some people''s legs trembled. Some people wanted to immediately run away, but they were afraid that if they moved, Great Qin would attack them. The scene was somewhat frozen; under Great Qin''s army''s massive aura, the White God people did not dare to move, nor did Great Qin attack. The leaders of the White God people did not dare to come before Zhao Fu, and they instead had the thirteen Goddesses go. The woman in the lead had a cold expression as she said in a tone as if passing a message, "Thank you for saving our lives, Great Qin''s Majesty. The White God Race is willing to gift Your Majesty the Continent that we have conquered in the Half-Beast World. Will Your Majesty allow us to leave?" Zhao Fu looked at the Goddess and lightly laughed as he said, "Firstly, that Continent in the Half-Beast World was already Great Qin''s and is not yours to gift. Secondly, when Great Qin saved you, what did you do? "If you joined with Great Qin to pincer the Devil Horn Empire, we could have dealt a serious blow to them. However, what did you all do? Great Qin is not here to save you but to conquer you all. Now, either surrender or die!" Zhao Fu''s voice was very loud, cold, filled with killing intent, and contained an immense might. Hearing these words, the countless White God people''s expressions fell. They quickly ran, while Great Qin instantly attacked. Swish, swish, swish¡­ As the countless White God people ran, arrows containing immense might tore through the sky and descended like rain. Chi, chi, chi¡­ As the countless arrows descended, some White God people were instantly killed while others were injured, lay on the ground, and cried out. Some arrows landed on the ground, causing sand to fly up. Great Qin''s Cavalrymen holding spears or sabers riding on the tall, dark horses shot out like arrows, charging towards the White God people. Spears pierced through their bodies, and their bodies were dragged along as Great Qin''s Cavalrymen continued to charge and hunt down other White God people. Massive saber lights flashed from behind, killing White God people. Some people threw out lassos that fell around White God people''s necks, and they were dragged behind them as they desperately struggled. Some people were strangled or dragged to death, their bodies a bloody mess. Zhao Fu looked at the thirteen Goddesses. Their expressions were all different: Some had cold expressions, some had expressions of sympathy, and some had sad expressions. However, none of them ran. "Are you not running? Also, Great Qin is killing your people; don''t you hate me? Shouldn''t you be thinking of ways to kill me?" Zhao Fu asked. The woman in the lead coldly replied, "Are we a match for you? Also, is there even a chance of us escaping?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "That''s true. Also, I see that your White God Race seems to be a God Race with the light attribute. I plan to have the thirteen of you become priestesses for a Light God, which will become your White God Race''s Fate God." If a godly spirit had a Fate God Race, it would be able to obtain large amounts of pure faith energy, allowing it to become much stronger. Also, a Fate God Race having a Fate God would obtain all sorts of buffs, and their bloodlines would also become purer." Zhao Fu found that the White God Race was very suited to becoming the Light God''s Fate God Race, so Zhao Fu planned to have these thirteen women become priestesses. "How are you so confident that we''ll submit to you?" the leader of the women said as she coldly looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not mind and lightly laughed, "Do you have the power to choose? Right now, I''m giving you the best offer; I hope you don''t insist on suffering. Also, what''s your name?" The leader of the women looked quite calm and had already accepted her fate. They indeed did not have the power to choose, and she replied, "I''m called Leng Fei''E." Zhao Fu nodded. Countless White God people had already surrendered, and after having taken over a portion of the White God World, Zhao Fu found out why the Devil Horn Empire had retreated so easily; it was because the Devil Horn Empire had taken over another portion of the White God World from another route. 1363 Monarchical Power Now, the Devil Horn Empire was most likely attacking the White God World from another direction, which was why they had retreated so quickly. By now, they had most likely conquered half a Continent, so Zhao Fu did not hesitate and ordered the army to attack the White God World. The White God World''s two forces were destroyed by the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin, and they were unable to resist at all. The remaining people were almost all commoners. The Devil Horn army had unstoppable momentum and quickly conquered region after region, while Great Qin also ferociously swept through region after region like a black flood. Three days later, of the White God World''s four Continents, two had been conquered by the Devil Horn Empire and two had been conquered by Great Qin. Yao Ming felt incredibly angry and gathered forces, wanting to unify the White God World and chase out Great Qin. The White God World had essentially been the Devil Horn Empire''s for the taking, and the Devil Horn Empire had expended a great deal of effort to wipe out one of its armies. However, Great Qin had run over to steal its thunder and had gained even more than him. Adding on the Continent from the Half-Beast World, Great Qin had obtained three Continents. The Devil Horn Empire had put in so much hard work, yet Great Qin had benefitted; how could Yao Ming accept this? Because of this, a massive battle exploded out between the two sides. The devil beasts and devils intensely fought, giving off loud roars and shaking the surroundings. Their bodies clashed against each other as they clawed and bit at each other, causing blood to fly everywhere. Death quickly followed and the aura was incredibly shocking, causing their bodies to tremble. The two armies clashed together, and it was easy to differentiate them. The Devil Horn Empire was dressed in green armor while Great Qin was dressed in black armor. The two sides clashed together like heaven-shaking floods, and their auras seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth. A Great Qin soldier kicked a Devil Horn soldier down and stabbed through his chest with a spear, killing that soldier. A Devil Horn soldier roared and leapt at a Great Qin soldier, tearing at his throat with his sharp teeth. A Devil Horn soldier ferociously slashed with his saber, sending out a saber light that split a Great Qin soldier in half and causing blood to spurt everywhere. A Great Qin soldier cruelly swung his sword, lopping off the head of a Devil Horn soldier. Boom! Two groups of Cavalrymen clashed together, one side with black armor riding black horses and one side with green armor riding on scaled horses. The sounds of weapons clashing continuously sounded out, and blood flew everywhere as people crashed down from horses. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The ground violently trembled and massive stone golems crawled up from the ground. There were tens of thousands of them, and they suddenly attacked Great Qin''s soldiers. Whenever they slammed into them, countless Great Qin soldiers were sent flying, causing many deaths. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Countless rays of light covered the sky as tens of thousands of 100 meter tall bald giants appeared, shooting out white rays of light towards the Devil Horn army. The rays of white light blasted into the Devil Horn army, killing countless soldiers. The battle was incredibly intense, and the stench of blood seemed to fill the entire world. Countless people died, and the battle was much more terrifying than when they had attacked the White God World. The Emperors of both sides did not hold back this time, as they were far away from the Emperor Heaven Realm expert. They both unleashed the power of their Nation Armaments, causing the weather to change and the sun and moon to go dim. Terrifying shockwaves blasted out, causing the sky to explode. After fighting for a day, both sides had suffered great losses, but the Devil Horn Empire''s losses were slightly greater. Yao Ming held back his anger and stopped attacking; he had received some injuries as well. Zhao Fu had also been slightly injured, and he ordered Great Qin''s soldiers to stop attacking and recover for a while. The situation fell into a stalemate, and after suffering such losses, neither side wanted to continue on like this. As such, the battle stopped and both sides left some soldiers here and withdrew their main forces. The White God World was split in half, and it was now owned by Great Qin and Devil Horn Empire. The White God World now ceased to be. This caused the surrounding worlds to feel incredibly shocked; this area now belonged to these two large factions, and the other worlds were unable to do anything at all. The two factions could control the situation in any world or even destroy a world. Now, there were essentially no worlds between the two factions. The Grassi World, Half-Beast World, Elf World, and White God World had all perished easily. They were quite unlucky; if they had not been situated there, they might have survived for longer. There were now nine worlds that had been destroyed in the surroundings: the Lantong, Rock Spirit, Grassi, Half-Beast, Elf, White God, Fish Scale, Dark Demon, and Spirit Light Worlds. The two factions had risen up on the corpses of other worlds. The fighting between the two factions was not over, but the Wind God Empire had come over. It was the most terrifying one in the surroundings, and no one knew what would happen in the future. Because the White God World was not safe, Zhao Fu planned to bring the White God people who had surrendered back to Great Qin. Their gains this time were only mediocre, gaining only 18 billion White God people. Great Qin had taken in a portion, the Devil Horn Empire had captured a portion, and the remainder had fled to other worlds. That was why they did not gain many people. Following this, Zhao Fu took the thirteen Goddesses to the Light God Temple. A beautiful woman with white eyes, silver-white hair, and a pure white cloak appeared before everyone. The thirteen Goddesses were somewhat shocked. Right after this woman appeared, their bloodlines reacted. As part of the God Race, they naturally understood the reason. It was because there was a real godly spirit in front of them. Great Qin was actually nurturing godly spirits; weren''t they afraid of being bitten by the godly spirits? In actuality, there were many people nurturing godly spirits, but it was quite dangerous. First, godly spirits required faith energy, which required the commoners to worship them. If this was not managed properly, the commoners could devote themselves to the godly spirit instead of the King or Emperor, allowing the godly spirit to seize power. Moreover, after obtaining enough divine power and faith energy, a godly spirit could enter the Godly Spirit World. Because the Godly Spirit World was made up of divine power, godly spirits would become more powerful very quickly. The various attributes of the Godly Spirit World were also suited to godly spirits, allowing them to develop God Races and obtain even purer faith energy. Most godly spirits would enter the Godly Spirit World. The thirteen Goddesses did not know about Great Qin''s policies. Faith was only faith, and believers did not have any authority or power, nor did the godly spirits. Only monarchical power was supreme, and even godly spirits had to bow before monarchical power. The following scene caused the thirteen Goddesses to feel even more shocked. 1364 Fate God Race The godly spirit giving off a Light aura lightly leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and said with a trace of shyness, "Husband, you haven''t come in a long time. I missed you." Zhao Fu lightly smiled and hugged her petite figure. "I''ve been busy with official matters so I haven''t been able to come. I''ve come to make the White God Race your Fate God Race." The Light God looked at the 13 Goddesses and found that their attributes were very similar to hers, so she said happily and shyly, "Thank you, husband! I''ll serve you well after." By now, the 13 Goddesses understood the relationship between Zhao Fu and the godly spirit in front of them. He actually did not even let off a godly spirit, and it seemed that the rumors of Great Qin''s Emperor being licentious were not false at all. They could not help but feel shocked. After doing it with Arasina, Zhao Fu found that the Divinity that had formed in his mind could become more powerful by doing it with godly spirits and absorbing their divine power. In order to obtain greater divine power, Zhao Fu and the various goddesses had done it. The Light God''s name was Ruixi and she waved her hand, turning the thirteen Goddesses into her priestesses. Now, all that was left was to make the White God Race into the Light God''s Fate God Race. In actuality, not many races would do this. Even though they would obtain the blessing of divine power, but their power, bloodlines, bodies, and even thoughts could be controlled by the Fate God. If the Fate God wanted to do something to them, they would not be able to resist and they would have to follow the Fate God''s orders. As such, most God Races would not want such a thing. Zhao Fu was not worried about the godly spirits biting him because he had complete control over them. As such, he wanted to do all he could to increase their strength. There was a tall altar that was dozens of meters tall built on a large plot of empty land. There were four blood lakes around it, giving off a dense stench of blood. There were also countless White God people kneeling in the surroundings, about 100 million in total. The Light God Ruixi stood at the center of the altar and the 13 Goddesses stood around her. They looked holy and reverent as they chanted, and their bodies gave off an intense light. This light seemed to be gathered and sent into Ruixi''s body, and Ruixi slowly spread out her hands as her body gave off light. Boom! A massive pillar of light shot into the sky and a massive holy and pure aura spread out. The blood from the blood lakes below were gathered to the altar, forming four bands of blood. The blood gathered in front of Ruixi, and it soon formed an orb of blood. The White God people kneeling in the surroundings all chanted, "I am willing to worship Light God Ruixi, I am willing to worship Light God Ruixi, I am willing to worship Light God Ruixi¡­" Traces of white aura rose up from their bodies and flew towards the altar, entering the orb of blood in front of Ruixi. The blood and white aura continuously condensed before forming a rhombus-shaped blood crystal as big as a finger. The white aura was the White God people''s faith energy, and the blood was from the White God people. The two of them formed a Faith Blood Crystal. The Faith Blood Crystal was controlled by Ruixi and it slowly entered her body. The all-important Divinity inside of her started to absorb the Faith Blood Crystal. The Faith Blood Crystal was gradually absorbed by Ruixi''s Divinity, and a powerful aura exploded out from within Ruixi''s body. An aura filled with holiness and light descended; it was a true godly spirit''s might. Boom! An even stronger pillar of white light descended from the sky, causing the sky to give off a blinding white light. Under the light, the uneasy White God people became calm, and a warm energy entered their bodies. Now, the White God Race had become the Light God''s Fate God Race. Great Qin had taken in 18 billion White God people, and they had only gathered a small portion. However, after absorbing the Faith Blood Crystal, she was able to control the entire White God Race and received a buff from the White God Race''s Fate. The other White God people who had not come only needed to go into her Temple and worship her, and they would become part of the Fate God Race. After absorbing the Faith Blood Crystal, Ruixi''s divine power became much stronger, almost double of what it was before. After Ruixi turned all 18 billion White God people into her Fate God Race, she would most likely be almost as powerful as a World Realm expert. This increase in strength was massive; before, the Light God only had around Stage 9 strength, and at the very start, she had almost no strength at all. She had just been a hazy image, and she had only recovered because of the faith energy. Ruixi led the thirteen Goddesses and flew down. The White God people all had reverent and excited looks on their faces. Even for God Races, ordinary people had never seen a real god before. Even though the Light God was still quite weak, she was still a god. After returning to the Light God Temple, Zhao Fu looked at the Light God''s attributes and found that she not only had a few types of Light blessings, but she also had curse-removing, healing, and other powerful divine skills. "Husband, let me serve you now!" Within the Light God Temple, Ruixi''s face was quite red as her eyes became hazy, and she started to serve Zhao Fu in front of her thirteen priestesses. The thirteen Goddesses looked incredibly shocked; even though they already knew of the relationship between Zhao Fu and Ruixi, they had never thought that the Light God who acted so purely outside would be so flirtatious and daring. Soon, Zhao Fu started to go about it on the Light God''s body, and the thirteen Goddesses'' faces became red as they stood there, not knowing what to do. However, soon, they were panting under Zhao Fu''s body. "Your Majesty, please wait. I have a condition," Leng Fei''E lightly pushed Zhao Fu and said coldly as he was about to do her. "Hm, what is it?" Zhao Fu looked at the naked beauty in his arms and smiled as he asked. "I want you to kill Yao Ming, because he killed my father," Leng Fei''E looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she said calmly. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Even if you didn''t ask this of me, I would still do it." Leng Fei''E no longer stopped Zhao Fu and the two of them started to do it. Now, she understood why the Light God was so lewd with Zhao Fu. Half a day later, Zhao Fu hugged the Light God Ruixi with one arm and Leng Fei''E with the other. Leng Fei''E''s face was red and she no longer seemed as cold, and she instead seemed quite attractive. "Look at you, Great Qin''s Majesty. Who would have thought that despite surrendering to you, our outcome was the same as if we surrendered to Yao Ming," Leng Fei''E lightly harrumphed as she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "How can it be the same? Over there, you''d just be a plaything, but I see you as my woman. As long as you truly submit to me, I won''t mistreat you all." 1365 Primal Chaos Aura "Also, you thirteen are most likely the most beautiful women in the White God Race, and no King would not be interested. As the sovereign Emperor of Great Qin, I naturally would not hold back. Also, do you think Yao Ming can make you feel this way?" Leng Fei''E''s face was red and she lightly pinched Zhao Fu as she said coquettishly, "The people outside weren''t wrong about you at all!" The Light God Ruixi also embarrassedly smiled and said, "Husband, now that they''ve become my priestesses, you should come to my Light God Temple and we can serve you together." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before getting up and preparing to leave. Boom! Suddenly, a massive explosion sounded out and the ground violently trembled. Only after a while did it stop. Everyone in Great Qin was shocked because the sound came from near the Great Qin Royal City. Zhao Fu''s expression slightly changed and he turned into a ray of light, shot out of the Light God Temple, and came to the site of the location. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite serious as he found that the explosion had come from the underground region. Just as Zhao Fu was going to go down and have a look, Li Wen hurriedly brought people over. Seeing Zhao Fu, he immediately half-knelt and reported, "Your Majesty, we just opened up all of the routes in the underground and never thought there would be such a big disturbance. A massive hole has opened up and the aura coming from there is extremely dangerous, so this subordinate did not explore it." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and had the people around temporarily withdraw far away. The underground region was one of the most important places of Great Qin, and it also contained unknown dangers. Following this, Zhao Fu and Li Wen went down, followed a large passageway, and arrived at a massive hole. This hole was tens of thousands of meters wide and was completely pitch black inside. Terrifying auras came out of the hole, and they could make anyone feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern as they felt boundless cold intent. Even an ordinary Stage 9 expert would feel fear facing this aura; no wonder Li Wen had quickly retreated. Xi, the golden dragon, said seriously, "Zhao Fu, this hole is not from the Heaven Murder Empire; you need to be careful." Shing! Zhao Fu sent his power into the Emperor Killing Sword and a black and blood-red energy barrier expanded out. Now, the defensive barrier that the Emperor Killing Sword released was many times more powerful than any barrier that Zhao Fu could unleash. Zhao Fu did not know what had happened; only by going to the bottom of the hole would he know what had happened. Zhao Fu jumped into the hole and his body quickly fell. The terrifying aura became more and more intense as Zhao Fu descended, causing Zhao Fu''s hair to stand on end. By now, the various Ministers and Generals had arrived, looking quite serious, as they felt the aura from the hole was incredibly terrifying. Bai Qi frowned and looked at Li Wen as he said, "Why didn''t you stop His Majesty? His Majesty is the ruler of Great Qin; we can''t afford for anything to happen to him." Li Wen bitterly smiled; if Zhao Fu wanted to go down, how could he dare to stop him? Sensing the terrifying aura, no one else went down, as they did not want to make any trouble for Zhao Fu. The aura coming from down there was not something that they could face. Wang Jian, "Let''s invite the Fallen Angel God here! She''s stronger than His Majesty by a bit, and should be of help to His Majesty." Everyone else nodded and went to invite Arasina to the hole. After arriving and sensing the aura in the hole, Arasina''s expression became grave, which was quite rare. She stood there and thought for a while before spreading her 24 black wings and flying into the hole. "Roarr!" Zhao Fu suddenly heard a massive roar while descending and saw an enormous worm open its sucker-like mouth. The inside of its mouth was filled with teeth, and it ferociously bit at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s gaze was cold as he swung the Emperor Killing Sword, and a sword light flashed out and cut the worm in half, black blood spurting everywhere. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­ Zhao Fu seemed to have fallen into a den of worms, and countless worms came out of the walls and savagely bit at Zhao Fu. "Sword Path!" Facing the countless incoming worms, Zhao Fu lightly roared and sent massive amounts of power into the sword. The Emperor Killing Sword burst out with boundless sword intent and 100,000 different-shaped transparent swords giving off sharp sword auras appeared around Zhao Fu. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Zhao Fu''s body descended, accompanied by the countless swords. The incoming worms were instantly slashed apart and black blood flew everywhere. Bits of dissected worm flesh fell like rain. Boom! Zhao Fu landed on a pile of worm corpses. The ground was covered with worm corpses and blood, and no ground was left untouched. There were cliff faces all around him, and there was nothing too special. That terrifying aura had come from below, and after clearing out a region, Zhao Fu looked at the ground and found that it seemed to be made of gray jade. However, Zhao Fu could not tell what it was, so he could only clear out the worms'' corpses, and a floor of jade that was tens of thousands meters wide appeared in front of Zhao Fu. There was a 100 meter black circle diagram at the center. Countless black chains stretched out, gathering at the center of the black circle. The black circle had an intense barrier power, and it seemed to be a sealing formation. What surprised Zhao Fu was that there was a crack in the black circle, from which terrifying aura continuously flowed out. "Do you want to die?" Just as Zhao Fu was going to go up and take a look, a cold voice sounded out from above. Zhao Fu looked up and saw Arasina, and he saw quite surprised as he asked, "Why did you come?" Arasina looked at Zhao Fu somewhat annoyedly with her beautiful eyes and coldly harrumphed, "Of course it''s because your Ministers were worried about your safety and asked me to come down and have a look." Facing her annoyed gaze, Zhao Fu understood and smiled as he pulled her into his embrace and asked, "Do you know what that is?" Even though Arasina''s expression was still cold, after being hugged by Zhao Fu, her attitude changed and she said softly, "I don''t know what it is, but the aura is a Primal Chaos Aura from outside. If you open it, there will be great danger. "In fact, this seems to be a secret passageway to outside the Heaven Awaken World. If you open it, countless creatures from the Outer World will swarm in. When that time comes, not only will Great Qin perish, the surrounding tens of thousands of worlds will also perish." Zhao Fu looked incredibly shocked; this was a secret passageway to the Outer World? Thinking about how terrifying the Outer World was, that was a battlefield that only Royal Kingdoms could participate in. If Outer World creatures really charged in, it seemed that what Arasina said would become a reality. 1366 Outer World The seal had cracked, meaning that the seal was damaged, which was why there was Primal Chaos Aura from the Outer World. Primal Chaos Aura was the origin energy from the beginning of the heavens and earth. It was incredibly corrosive to any object or creature. Zhao Fu was not too concerned about the Primal Chaos Aura; he was more worried that since the seal was damaged, it was possible that countless creatures from the Outer World could invade at any moment. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious. This hole was incredibly close to the Great Qin Royal City, and once Outer World creatures invaded, Great Qin would not have any time to escape and would be the first to perish. Zhao Fu went up and examined the seal and found that more than half of the sealing power was still there. This allowed Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief; there was still hope. "What do you plan to do?" Arasina stood beside Zhao Fu and asked Zhao Fu after he finished checking the seal. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he replied, "Of course re-seal it!" Arasina slightly raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "With Great Qin''s power, I don''t think it''s possibly to set down a powerful seal. Great Qin is just a small Kingdom, and compared to the current seal, it can''t even compare to one-thousandth of that. "If you set down a seal, it will be destroyed by the Primal Chaos Aura in just a few days. Without the power of an Empire, it will be impossible to seal this kind of crack." Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked in shock, "Is this seal really that powerful?" Arasina nodded and said, "This is a seal that seals away a passageway to the Outer World; it''s definitely the most powerful seal in the world. The current sealing power that you''re sensing is at least something that a Half-Step Celestial personally laid down." Hearing Arasina mention a Half-Step Celestial, Zhao Fu felt quite discouraged; he had underestimated this seal. He asked Arasina, "Now that Great Qin doesn''t have the power to re-seal the passageway, what should we do?" Arasina thought about it before saying, "Tell this to the people in the Heaven Domain; if a few higher-beings come, it will be quite easy to deal with this." Zhao Fu wanted to refuse because this place was quite close to the Great Qin Royal City and Great Qin''s all-important Heaven and Earth Refining Formation was here. Even though Zhao Fu knew a higher-being and that higher-being treated him well, Zhao Fu did not dare to reveal all of his secrets as this concerned the life or death of Great Qin. Zhao Fu felt like he was in a very difficult position. On one hand, he was powerless to re-seal the crack; on the other hand, he could not expose everything about Great Qin. Arasina suddenly said, "In actuality, you don''t have to be so worried. The passageway to the Outside World is just a hypothetical. Perhaps it''s just that there''s some kind of item here or a powerful Outer World creature. This crack seems to have been here for a long time but nothing has happened. Perhaps it is not too dangerous; This God can go in with you and have a look." Zhao Fu smiled; what Arasina said was true. They did not even know what was sealed inside, and perhaps it was not a passageway to the Outer World. There was no need for him to be so anxious. Hearing that Arasina say that she was willing to go in and have a look with him, Zhao Fu felt quite grateful and hugged her as he said, "Thank you, beloved Concubine." Arasina did not refuse and said somewhat dissatisfiedly as she lightly harrumphed, "No way, that''s not This God; go find your other beloved Concubines. Don''t come to This God''s Palace in the future; don''t try and hide that you were just doing it with that Light God. You''re covered with the stuff that This God hates." Zhao Fu grinned and did not respond but started to take off Arasina''s clothes. Zhao Fu gave out an order and Yu Ling and Mosax came to the seal. Seeing Zhao Fu and the red-faced, panting Arasina, they respectfully called out, "What would you like us to do, Your Majesty?" Zhao Fu told them about the seal and told them to slowly undo the seal. They had great control over their abilities, and Zhao Fu did not want them to completely destroy the seal. Mosax and Yu Ling obeyed the orders and stood next to the crack as they used their abilities, slowly undoing the seal. The seal''s power gradually became weaker and the crack became larger and larger as more and more Primal Chaos Aura leaked out. However, the speed was quite slow, as Mosax and Yu Ling were not very powerful. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of an item that might be of help. It was the Heaven-Sealing Sword, which had immense sealing power. It had previously sealed the Death Disaster Beast, and as the Death Disaster Beast was transferred to the Death Race Sword, it no longer had any use. Perhaps he could use the Heaven-Sealing Sword to absorb the massive sealing power. Zhao Fu stabbed the sword into the ground and a massive suction force spread out, and the crack became larger and larger. A few hours later, the crack was one meterwide and two meters long. Zhao Fu ordered Great Qin''s experts to stand guard here and also gathered large numbers of Formation Masters to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Following this, Zhao Fu and Arasina entered the crack and their surroundings blurred as they came to another place. That crack was indeed a spatial crack, and Zhao Fu''s expression became serious. Now, it was quite possible that the seal did not seal an Outer World creature but a passageway to the Outer World. Zhao Fu and Arasina arrived at an underground region. The underground region was tens of thousands of meters wide and hundreds of meters tall. There were artificial cut marks all around, meaning that this massive region was man-made. Moreover, there were many powerful restrictions here. Zhao Fu relaxed his guard a bit. This meant that people had come here through the crack. They had constructed an underground region, and this place was quite hidden. As such, it was most likely not very dangerous. There was a passageway and the mouth of the passageway was incredibly dark. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to head to the passageway, while asking Arasina, "Have you gone to the Outer World Battlefield before?" Arasina thought of some unpleasant things and said, "The Outer World is not restricted by the Heaven Awaken World''s laws, so we godly spirits can descend as we wish. Back then, This God made an enemy of the Cosmos Historical Remnant''s owner and was sealed by him in there." Hearing Arasina mention the Cosmos Historical Remnant''s owner, Zhao Fu asked in curiosity, "Is the Cosmos Historical Remnant''s owner incredibly powerful?" Arasina nodded and said, "That person is incredibly terrifying and is almost a Celestial. Otherwise, This God would not have been sealed by him so easily. However, after that person reincarnated, he has never reappeared." Zhao Fu understood. His guess about the Reincarnation Stage had been correct ¨C it was possible that the owner of the Cosmos Historical Remnant was still alive. 1367 12 Moons Thinking about someone who was almost a Celestial keeping one''s memories and source energy and starting again, just how terrifying would that person be in the future? However, Zhao Fu did not think too much about the Cosmos Historical Remnant; he had to think about the matter at hand. He could almost confirm that this was the Outer World Battlefield, and there was dense Primal Chaos Aura everywhere. Arasina was quite familiar with this place and they were able to confirm that it was a sealed passageway to the Outer World. Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite unlucky. However, he was relieved that someone had developed this place before, meaning that there was not much danger. This place also seemed to be underground. The two of them walked along the path and they started to see countless bones. They belonged to Humans, Orcs, Demons, Angels, and all sorts of strange-shaped bones; they most likely belonged to Outer World creatures. After seeing these bones, Zhao Fu and Arasina became wary as they continued. Finally, the two of them came before a pair of massive metal doors. The doors were a dark silver color and were covered with countless runes. They were socketed with all kinds of precious jewels and gave off a massive amount of power. These metal doors were most likely the final layer of protection here; once opened, he would reach the true Outer World Battlefield and encounter those terrifying Outer World creatures. Zhao Fu felt a bit hesitant as to whether he should go on and see what the Outer World Battlefield was like or go back and try to re-seal this place. "Let''s keep going! This place is much safer than This God thought. Even though the Outer World Battlefield is quite dangerous, there are countless opportunities to be found," Arasina said. Zhao Fu thought about it. The Outer World Battlefield was something that he had to face sooner or later, and hearing Arasina say that this place was relatively safe, Zhao Fu did not worry too much and planned to take a look at the Outer World Battlefield for himself. Zhao Fu pushed open the door and Zhao Fu and Arasina walked out. It was another dark passageway, and the two of them headed forwards. Zhao Fu lost track of how much time they spent walking, and they finally saw some light. They walked towards the light and finally arrived outside. They were within a hidden valley, and looking at the outside world, Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. The sky was a resplendent sea of stars, and even though it was quite a wild area, it was not dark at all. A light breeze blew, and this place seemed like an ordinary world. It was not like what Zhao Fu expected, containing mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. The aura of blood did not dye the sky red, nor was the ground filled with a chaotic and cold aura. Arasina spoke, "This is the Star Sea Night of the Outer World. There are normally 12 moons and eight suns." "12 moons at night and eight suns during the day?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite startled. However, it made sense that the Outer World was different than the Heaven Awaken World. Having 12 moons at night just made it a bit brighter, but having eight suns during the day would make it incredibly hot. Arasina looked around, spread her 24 wings, and flew into the sky. Zhao Fu prepared to follow her, but Arasina had him stay where he was, as she was more familiar with the Outer World Battlefield. As such, Zhao Fu listened to her and waited. Arasina looked around in the sky before coming back and landing in front of Zhao Fu, saying, "You can be at ease. This is a remote region in the Outer World Battlefield, and it''s not very dangerous here. However, This God needs to warn you that this does not mean there''s no danger; the Outer World Battlefield is a place where even Celestials can fall if they''re not careful." Zhao Fu nodded seriously before smiling, pulling Arasina into his embrace and asking, "You''re quite familiar with the Outer World; what should we do next?" Arasina affectionately hugged Zhao Fu and rested her head against her shoulder as she thought before saying, "This God should first tell you that the Outer World Battlefield is massive, and it is not smaller than the Heaven Awaken World. There were some rumors that the Outer World Battlefield is actually a world similar to the Heaven Awaken World. No one knows if this is true or not. "However, the first thing that a faction needs to do after coming to the Outer World Battlefield is to establish one''s base and construct defenses. Only after gathering a large number of soldiers and resources and stabilizing themselves can they do anything. "If a faction doesn''t even have a base, when the Outer World creatures attack, they will be like a pile of loose sand and will run about aimlessly, unable to gather together. "Ordinarily, factions will fight by themselves and will rarely receive help from others. As such, it''s impossible to fare without a base because there''s no way to go to another person''s base. "Also, the Laws in the Outer World are different to those in the Heaven Awaken World; all City Lord Seals and Nation Armaments are useless here, nor can people use City Creation Stones to create Cities. All City and Kingdom stats will disappear here. "After establishing a base, the second thing is to obtain something that can block the sunlight. The eight suns scorch the ground during the day, and ordinary soldiers are unable to withstand them. They will be scorched to death, so you need to prepare various magic formations. "It''s almost impossible to act during the day, and only at night when the eight suns are gone can you leave the base. "However, the Outer World creatures have long since become accustomed to the eight suns, so they often attack during the day. Of course, there are methods to deal with the suns; there''s a type of Sunlight Gemstone that can be socketed on equipment to resist damage from the suns. " Great Qin is not a Royal Kingdom yet and is still relatively weak. However, fortunately this is in the remote region of the Outer World, so it is much safer. This God recommends that you quickly build a base here so that you''ll be prepared for the future." "Also, don''t hope to subdue those Outer World creatures. Of the Five Races of Outer World creatures, the Insect type creatures are almost impossible to subdue; Humanoid types are quite difficult, and the Aquatic, Beast, and Flying types have a slight chance. "Ordinarily, if any factions capture them, they kill them for points, or else they might bite you at any time; there are many devious Outer World creatures that will pretend to submit. All ordinary restrictions are useless against them, so trying to subdue them will often cause a massive loss. "Also, aren''t you researching Spirit Destruction Crystals? Those are very effective against Outer World creatures, but ordinary Spirit Destruction Crystals are not too useful. In fact, some Outer World creatures have already found methods to deal with ordinary Spirit Destruction Crystals. "You should capture a few Outer World creatures and take them back to do tests on them to create more powerful Spirit Destruction Crystals. They will be useful in future battles." Arasina rambled on for a while about the Outer World, and Zhao Fu listened curiously as he thought to himself. 1368 8 Suns "Alright, This God has talked so much already and there are two or three hours until dawn. You should take this opportunity to capture some Outer World creatures, or else large numbers of Outer World creatures will appear during the day. You won''t be able to use your Nation Armament here, so it will be quite dangerous," Arasina said as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, "Luckily I brought you, or things would be much more difficult!" Arasina said a bit angrily and coquettishly, "Now you know how good I am to you. In the future, let''s see if you dare to neglect This God. You know that This God wants to do it with you and yet you didn''t come for a few days; This God really wanted to cut you apart." Zhao Fu looked quite innocent as he explained, saying, "It''s because I was busy! Also, didn''t I say I would compensate you? There''s also the fact that you''re always so cold towards me; you can''t blame me." Arasina still looked quite displeased, "Back then, you know how you ravaged This God. If you don''t treat This God well, This God will return to the Godly Spirit World." After saying this, Arasina immediately added, "This God will also treat you better in the future." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "Alright, we don''t have much time left so let''s capture a few Outer World creatures and start preparing to build a base." ïÏïÏïÏ... Arasina did not continue and the two of them started to search for Outer World creatures as well as a suitable place for a base. This place connected the Heaven Awaken World to the Outer World, so they could not build a base here. Otherwise, if it was discovered, countless Outer World creatures would charge into the Heaven Awaken World and Great Qin would be the first to suffer. Zhao Fu did not plan to expose this hidden place, and he instead decided to find a place nearby to use as a base. A while later, Zhao Fu discovered ten or so massive ants. These ants were all two meters long and were a fiery red color. They each had a short horn on their heads and were not very strong, having only around Stage 1 strength. These ants were called Fire Red Ants and were the most common Insect type Outer World creatures in the Outer World. They did not have much intelligence and only knew how to destroy. After sensing Zhao Fu, they quickly charged over, while Zhao Fu slashed half of them apart with a single sword light. Fiery red blood flew everywhere, and the remaining ants sensed danger and immediately ran away. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains that contained ferocious power flew out of the ground and bound up the remaining Fire Red Ants, and Zhao Fu tossed them into his ring. The more Outer World creatures he captured the better; this way, they would be able to create more Spirit Destruction Crystals to counter them and deal more damage. àÛàÛàÛ... ÅéÅéÅé... At the same time, when killing the Fire Red Ants, a chain of system announcements sounded out within Zhao Fu''s mind. "System announcement! You have killed a Fire Red Ant and obtained 1 Outer World Point." "System announcement! You have killed a Fire Red Ant and obtained 1 Outer World Point." "System announcement! You have killed a Fire Red Ant and obtained 1 Outer World Point." Anyone from the Heaven Awaken World who killed Outer World creatures would obtain Outer World Points, which could be exchanged for valuable treasures. Zhao Fu did not have a place to exchange yet because he needed to kill at least 100,000 Stage 1 Outer World creatures, 10,000 Stage 2 Outer World creatures, 1,000 Stage 3 Outer World creatures, and 100 Stage 4 Outer World creatures to obtain an Exchange Stone Stele. The main function of the Stone Stele was to exchange for items, and they also had some City Stats. However, they were quite weak, and it also contained a slight territorial intimidation effect. Chi, chi, chi¡­ A sharp sword light shot out, cutting apart green worms that were two meters long. Green blood spurted everywhere; these green worms were called Green Cave Worms and had around Stage 1 strength. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ ïÏïÏïÏ... A sword light shot out and brought with it a terrifying sword wind, causing countless beetles in the sky to fall down. These beetles had blue spots on their back and an antenna on their heads, and they gave off faint blue light; these beetles were called Blue Spot Beetles. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu slashed out a sword light and the sound of metal colliding could be heard. Countless sparks flew as a three meter long centipede was cut into a few pieces. The back of the centipede seemed to be made of iron, and it was incredibly tough. This type of centipede was called Iron Wall Centipede. Even though it was just a short two hours, Zhao Fu captured 20 or so Outer World creatures. Most of them were Insect type Outer World creatures, and only a small portion were other types. He did not encounter a Humanoid type at all. A brilliant white light shot out from over the horizon and a searing aura swept through the originally cool world. Eight piercingly-bright suns slowly rose up, giving off boundless light. After being hit by the sunlight, Zhao Fu immediately felt that his skin was being seared. He immediately unleashed his defenses and blocked the sunlight. The eight suns in the Outer World slowly rose together and the scene was incredibly majestic. At the same time, the power of the sunlight could not be underestimated, as it could burn people to death. Arasina said slightly shyly and nervously, "Husband, it''s daybreak; let''s return to Great Qin!" Zhao Fu looked at her in surprise; it was the first time he had heard her call him this. He lightly laughed and hugged her as he flew towards the hidden region. "ºä!" Suddenly, a man appeared before Zhao Fu; his body was well-built and he was tanned and had short, blue hair and red pupils. He held a crude-looking stone spear and had human skin wrapped around his waist, and he had some bone pendants. "He''s a Humanoid Outer World creature!" Arasina said as she looked at that man. Of the Five Major Races of the Outer World, the Humanoid type were the rarest. At the same time, they were the most suited to be used for research, and Zhao Fu smiled as he flew at the man. Seeing Zhao Fu, who he could tell was from the Heaven Awaken World, the man''s eyes were filled with savageness as he gripped his stone spear and threw it out. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the stone spear gave off shocking power and shot out, seeming as if it could pierce through steel. Facing the incoming stone spear, Zhao Fu coldly laughed in disdain. He casually slashed out with his sword and destroyed the stone spear, which turned into countless fragments. At the same time, he unleashed his terrifying aura. The man''s expression fell; he had never thought that he would meet someone so powerful in a remote region like this. He hurriedly turned and ran, not daring to stay at all. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and ten or so chains shot out and bound the man. The man was furious and seemed to curse at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu could not understand him. The Language Stone was not effective here and was unable to translate this language for him. However, Zhao Fu did not mind as he could guess what the man was cursing, and he brought him back to Great Qin. 1369 Blood Spirit Crystal After returning to Great Qin, because Zhao Fu wanted to know about the Outer World creatures'' special attributes to kill them easier in the future, he went to watch the research process. Now, Great Qin had hundreds of thousands of Scholars responsible for research. There were not just Humans but Gnomes, Elves, and other Races. All of them were incredibly intelligent and were suited to doing research. Because the Outer World Battlefield was quite important, Zhao Fu ordered Bai Shan to gather Great Qin''s best Scholars to research the Outer World creatures. One of the Fire Red Ants that Zhao Fu had captured at the start was bound on a stone stage. The various Scholars started to dissect the Fire Red Ant and took apart its organs, flesh, limbs, and blood, starting to research it. They also used various methods to experiment. They used knives and swords to stab into the Fire Red Ant''s armor, and they ran its blood through all sorts of machines. They also put some of its blood into some rabbits. They also used small blades to cut its flesh apart along the vein lines and did all sorts of experiments. They then repeated this process with ten or so Outer World creatures and reached a conclusion. Bai Shan brought over some documents and reported, "Your Majesty, our preliminary investigations have found that the Outer World creatures'' bodies have a defensive effect against the Heaven Awaken World''s spirit qi. If they are attacked with spirit qi, the damage will be reduced. "Moreover, the Outer World creatures'' defenses are stronger than those of the same level from the Heaven Awaken World. They also contain a Primal Chaos aura, and ordinary swords and sabers are unable to deal much damage to them." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. Because these Outer World creatures were much weaker than him, he had not noticed this. These Outer World creatures actually had attributes that made them more resilient. Spirit qi was the basic energy of the Heaven Awaken World and made up the Heaven Awaken World. Every person in the Heaven Awaken World had spirit qi, and all demonic qi and ghostly qi was converted from the basic spirit qi. In other words, the Outer World creatures had natural defenses against the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu wondered if they had this innately or if it was developed from fighting with the Heaven Awaken World over many years. The Outer World creatures already had resistance against spirit qi, and adding on the fact that some of them had tough armor, they would be incredibly difficult to deal with. No wonder Spirit Destruction Crystals were incredibly important in the Outer World. Without Spirit Destruction Crystals, it would be quite difficult to kill a large number of these Outer World creatures. Ordinary Spirit Destruction Crystals were made by modifying the Heaven Awaken World''s spirit qi and making them into crystals. The Outer World creatures were naturally unable to defend against these attacks. "àÛ!" Now, they had a basic understanding of the Outer World creatures. The next step was to research special Spirit Destruction Crystals. Before, the Scholars were unable to make any progress in making Spirit Destruction Crystals, as they only had the formula but had never seen a Spirit Destruction Crystal or an Outer World creature before. Now that the Scholars had personally seen and researched the Outer World creatures, they were able to find a way to modify the Spirit Destruction Crystals. They prepared a Spirit Gathering Formation and gathered the spirit qi in the surroundings before adding in the Outer World creatures'' blood, forming a blood crystal that would deal extra damage to Outer World creatures. These blood crystals were oval-shaped and as big as a longan fruit. They gave off a Primal Chaos aura of the Outside World, and they could be socketed on equipment or crushed into powder and added into medicinal pills or talismans. Of course, they had to test them first. A soldier went up and held an ordinary spear and stabbed a Green Cave Worm. The spear stabbed into the Green Cave Worms'' body, but its skin and flesh had a toughness to it, and even though the spear stabbed through, its power was reduced. The soldier then held a spear socketed with a Spirit Destruction Crystal. He sent his power into it, and the Spirit Destruction Crystal on the spear gave off a faint light, causing the spearhead to give off a blood-red light. Chi! The spear stabbed into the Green Cave Worm''s body much easier than before. The resistance from the worm''s skin and flesh disappeared; the effects were quite good. Zhao Fu was quite pleased and ordered the Scholars to mass-produce the Spirit Destruction Crystals because Zhao Fu wanted to create a base in the Outer World. These Spirit Destruction Crystals required the blood of Outer Creatures but not too much; they were just materials to modify the spirit qi. Zhao Fu brought back the corpses of the Outer World creatures that he had killed, which would be enough to produce a large batch of Spirit Destruction Crystals. A while later, Zhao Fu went to a different research workshop. There was a Humanoid Outer World creature bound here; it was the man Zhao Fu had captured, and there were a few Scholars running tests on him. They used electricity to blast the man, testing his resistance to electricity. A powerful current of electricity flowed into his body, causing his body to violently tremble. He felt immense pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured it out of pride. Following this, the Scholars used flames to burn his arms. The pain in his arms caused the man to struggle as he cried out in pain. However, there were a few soldiers holding him down and ropes binding him, making it so that he could not break free. The flames stopped and the Scholars looked at how burned the man''s arms were while making notes. They then applied some medicine and observed the effectiveness of medicine on Outer World creatures. They found that medicines were not very effective on Outer World creatures. This was an important discovery and was also recorded. Following this, the Scholars made small cuts on the Outer World creature''s body to investigate his healing and regeneration abilities. The continuous experiments were unbearable for the man. He howled and wanted to die and escape. However, he could not die even if he wanted to, and he was always kept alive at the edge of death. The Scholars coldly researched him and Zhao Fu watched by the side. Hearing those howls, his expression did not change at all. Even if there were 100,000 Outer World creatures being experimented on, his expression would not change. Moreover, given the human skins tied around his waist, it seemed that this man was not a good person anyways. "Your Majesty, here are your findings," a robed Scholar carried over a pile of documents and respectfully said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and had him go over their findings. Afterwards, the Scholar took out a Language Stone and said, "Your Majesty, this is a special Language Stone. We have deconstructed their language, and after using this stone, you will be able to learn their language." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and smiled as he took the Language Stone and learned the Outer World language. Now, Zhao Fu would know what these Outer World creatures were saying. Zhao Fu ignored the almost-dead man as he had no intentions of taking him in. 1370 Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation Zhao Fu started to prepare the various things to build a base. Most things were quite easy to find, but the important thing to prepare was something that could withstand the sunlight. Without something to block the eight suns, no one would be able to live there. With Great Qin''s foundation, it naturally had countless formations of all kinds. Zhao Fu chose one of the formations that he had used before ¨C it was the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. The Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation could not only absorb sunlight and turn it into energy, but it also had defensive abilities. This formation''s attributes were extremely compatible with the eight suns, and the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation would definitely have a great effect in the Outer World. Apart from the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, Zhao Fu planned to send 100,000 ordinary Corpse Soul Soldiers to the Outer World. Outer World creatures in the remote regions were not very strong, and Great Qin''s Corpse Soul Soldiers all had Stage 3 Cultivation and should be able to deal with them. Two days later, Zhao Fu brought Arasina and 100,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers dressed in heavy armor and holding heavy weapons to the Outer World Battlefield. When they arrived, it was daytime, and the eight suns scorched the ground. It was blindingly bright, and it felt as if one could go blind from looking around. As such, Zhao Fu could only wait until nighttime. Zhao Fu found an empty piece of land and ordered the 100,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers to construct City Walls. Because materials could be easily transported via spatial rings, Great Qin was able to easily build City Walls and put up some preliminary defenses. In one night, the Corpse Soul Soldiers constructed City Walls that were ten or so meters tall and five or six meters thick. Because there were many of them, they attracted small waves of Outer World creatures during the night. However, it was not too dangerous, and they were able to easily deal with them. At the same time, they put away the corpses of the Outer World creatures; they did not yet have many pieces of equipment with Spirit Destruction Crystals, so Great Qin needed more blood from Outer World creatures. Moreover, the materials harvested from Outer World creatures could be used to deal extra damage to creatures in the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu planned to use them to deal with his enemies in the Heaven Awaken World. Because these materials were too low-grade and they came from Stage 1 Outer World creatures, the Royal Kingdoms who entered the Outer World Battlefield naturally were not very interested in them. However, Great Qin was different. It had not leveled up to a Royal Kingdom and was still in the remote regions. These low-grade materials were quite useful to Great Qin, so they would not let the corpses go to waste. Blinding white light shot out from over the horizon, destroying the night scene. Eight enormous suns giving off intense light slowly rose up, looking down on all creatures. The blinding light caused the temperature to skyrocket. Zhao Fu immediately activated the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, and nine golden birds absorbed the boundless sunlight and joyously flew in the sky. They also gave off intense light, looking like nine suns in the sky. Adding on to the eight suns, there seemed to be 17 suns in the sky. However, those in the City did not feel any heat at all and instead felt quite cool. Zhao Fu did not even need to use energy stones to maintain the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, as it absorbed the intense sunlight. Not only was this enough to maintain the formation, it even had excess energy to condense Sun God Stones, a type of stone that contained massive amounts of light energy. It seemed that using the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation for the base was absolutely the right decision. As daytime arrived, the Outer World creatures became lively. Zhao Fu planned to attract over a wave of Outer World creatures and kill them to obtain points, allowing him to unlock the Exchange Stone Stele. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Soon, Zhao Fu and Arasina had drawn over a group of rat-like Outer World creatures. These rats were about one meter long and had gray fur and pale-white eyes. They were called Pale Eye Rats. There were many Outer World creatures, especially during the daytime. Zhao Fu and Arasina did not try too hard at luring Outer World creatures, and they drew over around 100,000 Pale Eye Rats. Most of them were about Stage 1 in strength and there were many Stage 2; it could be seen that the Outer World was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu became more alert; if he drew over too many Outer World creatures, he would not be able to deal with them. The 100,000 Pale Eye Rats gave off a ferocious aura and flooded towards Great Qin''s base. The ground rumbled, and it was shocking to see so many rats. Anyone would feel fear upon seeing such a scene. ßÝßÝßÝ... However, Zhao Fu had brought 100,000 Corpse Soul Soldiers with Stage 3 Cultivation, so it was quite easy to deal with these Pale Eye Rats. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows shot out containing immense power, seeming to cover the sky as they descended. Countless Pale Eye Rats were pierced by the arrows and were nailed to the ground; it was impossible to determine how many Pale Eye Rats had died in that volley. Some Pale Eye Rats quickly rushed to the bottom of the City Walls and easily climbed up. Their eyes were filled with coldness and savagery, wanting to kill everyone on the City Walls. However, the Corpse Soul Soldiers'' expressions did not change, and they held their large swords and slashed at the approaching Pale Eye Rats. Arcs of light shot out, splitting the Pale Eye Rats'' bodies in half. Blood splashed everywhere and the Pale Eye Rats'' corpses fell from the walls. The walls were dyed with blood and not a single Pale Eye Rat was able to break through. Even though the Outer World creatures had decent defense against Heaven Awaken World attacks, in front of power that was significantly greater than theirs, they did not have much resistance. If they were of the same cultivation, Zhao Fu''s side would have countless casualties. Seeing that the battle was going fine, Zhao Fu took Arasina to find higher-Stage Outer World creatures. In order to unlock the Exchange Stone Stele, he had to kill creatures of different levels. à§à§à§... Zhao Fu had a General take care of the base and gather the Outer World creatures'' corpses to be sent back to Great Qin. "Skreeeee¡­" A group of seahorse-like Outer World creatures with red wings gave off piercing cries. There were thousands of them and all of them had Stage 3 strength, and they gave off terrifying auras. Before Zhao Fu could act, Arasina, who was lying in his embrace, raised a hand and a black ring of light flew out and hovered in the air. It gave off an intense black light and a Darkness God energy spread out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Black rays of light shot out incredibly quickly from the black ring of light, easily piercing through those Outer World creatures'' bodies. The flying seahorses cried out as they fell from the sky. Zhao Fu felt that this was quite a pity. These seahorses could fly in the sky and had Stage 3 strength; they could rival warhorses from the inner Domains. If they could be subdued and used by Great Qin, Great Qin''s battle power would greatly increase. 1371 Reincarnation Revival However, it was virtually impossible to subdue these Outer World creatures, because when they sensed auras from the Heaven Awaken World, they could become incredibly bloodthirsty, wanting to destroy anything related to the Heaven Awaken World. It seemed that the Outer World creatures naturally hated anything related to the Heaven Awaken World for some reason. Because of Arasina''s warning, Zhao Fu did not go back to the base for now and planned to clear out the Outer World creatures around the base. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Zhao Fu continuously swung his sword, sending out sword lights and killing Stage 4 Outer World creatures. He then waved his hand, collecting their corpses into his spatial ring. The strength of the remote regions in the Outer World was stronger than that of the Heaven Awaken World. It was impossible to find large numbers of Stage 3 and Stage 4 creatures in the remote regions of the Heaven Awaken World. "System announcement! Because you have heroically killed Outer World creatures and have met the requirements to unlock an Exchange Stone Stele, you have been awarded with an Exchange Stone Stele." Just as a system announcement sounded out within Zhao Fu''s mind, light started to shine in front of him as a square-shaped stone stele that was a few centimeters long and seemed to be made out of white jade appeared. This stone stele was a treasure, and it was definitely not this small. Since they had completed their goal, Zhao Fu and Arasina returned to the base and put the Exchange Stone Stele at the center of the base. The stone stele that was only a few centimeters long suddenly turned into a ten or so meters tall stone stele, and Zhao Fu looked at what it had with interest. After looking through a few things, Zhao Fu was quite delighted to find that these things were all quite good and quite valuable. Using Points to exchange for these things would be quite worth it. However, what Zhao Fu was looking at right now were the lowest-grade items, and Zhao Fu looked at the highest-grade items curiously. He was instantly shocked, and his mind went blank because those items surpassed anything he could imagine. [Nether Soul Celestial Sword]: A sword crafted by a Celestial that has world-destroying Celestial power and can easily open up a world. It is one of the most terrifying weapons in existence. [Empire''s Crown]: After obtaining the Empire''s Crown, you will become the owner of an Empire. You will directly obtain 1,000 worlds and will be able to form a massive Empire and become an Emperor reigning above countless people. [Reincarnation Revival]: Can revive all people from a certain time period, limited to one billion people. After reviving, the deceased people will lose their cultivation. [Nine Changes Celestial Spirit Pill]: Contains massive amounts of Celestial energy and is extremely rare. If a higher-being consumes this pill, they have an 80% chance of becoming a Celestial and obtaining the greatest power in the world. [Divine Blood Crystal]: This blood crystal can cause a person of any bloodline level to immediately upgrade to the powerful Divine Bloodline, and it will be a pure Early-Stage Divine Bloodline. [Turning Back Space and Time]: Using this can cause time in a region to reverse to a maximum of 1,000 years. [Celestial-Slaying Talisman]: A talisman that contains the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It can cause gods and demons to retreat. If used against a Celestial, even if the Celestial does not die, he or she will be heavily injured and close to death. [World Barrier]: The most powerful barrier in the world and contains boundless Heaven and earth Power. Even Celestials cannot destroy it and it can defend against all dangers. It can cover up to 1,000 worlds. [Heaven Awaken Celestial Guard]: A guard with the power of an ordinary Celestial. It will obey any order from you. It will stay by your side for life. [Unaging, Unkillable, Undying]: Your body and soul will be bound to the Heaven Awaken World. If the Heaven Awaken World exists, you will exist. Nothing will be able to kill you or wipe away your soul. Zhao Fu only looked at ten or so items and was incredibly shocked. All of them exceeded what anyone could imagine; in fact, people would not even dare to imagine such things existed. The first item was relatively ordinary, a Celestial sword. Everyone knew how terrifying it was, and various monstrous factions had such swords. However, Reincarnation Revival could instantly revive up to one billion people; perhaps even Celestials could not do this. Also, Turning Back Space and Time could cause time to reverse in a region by 1,000 years. This sounded too fantastical. The final item was even more terrifying ¨C Unaging, Unkillable, Undying. As long as the Heaven Awaken World existed, one would never die; even Celestials would not be able to survive for so long. What was key was that one could not be killed; no power could kill you. This was simply broken. Zhao Fu had only taken a casual look and had found such monstrous things. If he took a detailed look, he would probably be shocked beyond words. It was not that Zhao Fu had not experienced much but that these things simply exceeded one''s imagination. Zhao Fu held back his excitement and continued to look through the things in the Exchange Stone Stele. Only after a while was he able to calm himself down. However, even though these top-tier items were powerful, the prices for exchanging them were just as unbelievable as their effects. Even higher-beings and Empires found it difficult to obtain them. If it was easy to obtain them, these top-tier items would have long since been gone. It seemed that the Heaven Awaken World took the Outer World Battlefield incredibly seriously to be able to give such terrifying rewards. One could not help but wonder what its goal was. Zhao Fu did not dare to think about those items for now. He looked at some of the mid-tier items because those were more possible for him to exchange. The things here also greatly shocked Zhao Fu. The Heaven Awaken World gave such shocking rewards and one could obtain them by killing Outer World creatures. There were also more historical remnants and opportunities here. Even though the Outer World Battlefield was incredibly dangerous, countless people were attracted by it. This place was very much worth developing. On one hand, Zhao Fu would be able to obtain all sorts of good rewards, and on the other, he would be able to find all sorts of historical remnants and opportunities. He would also be able to obtain all sorts of resources. Zhao Fu decided to properly develop here. If he met any danger in the Heaven Awaken World, he would hide here. After looking through the rewards, Zhao Fu brought back a large number of corpses to Great Qin to create more Spirit Destruction Crystals in order to deal with Outer World creatures in the future. The materials could also be used to make weapons to deal with Heaven Awaken World people. However, one could not use spirit qi with those weapons because the materials naturally suppressed spirit qi and had great resistance. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu sent more talented people to the base in the Outer World, as that was a place that he had to develop. It would be a great asset to Great Qin in the future. 1372 Ghost Baby Seven days after Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin, Great Qin fully digested the Spirit Light World and finished making preparations to attack the Corpse Pall World. Now, it was time to gather the army and officially attack the Corpse Pall World. Great Qin sent ten billion soldiers and many beasts and devils. The remaining soldiers were left to defend Great Qin, especially against the Devil Horn Empire; it was likely that it would try to interfere. Great Qin''s soldiers gathered in front of the Heaven Domain Boundary, giving off an ocean-like aura that shook the surroundings. Upon sensing this aura, all living creatures had long since run away in fear, and the surroundings were deathly silent. Mosax and Yu Ling went up and unleashed their abilities. A Domain expanded out and waves of light spread out. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Heaven Domain Boundary cracked and pieces fell down, resulting in muffled explosions. The pieces smashed open many large craters and dust filled the air, obscuring everyone''s vision. After the dust settled, everyone was surprised to see that there was no one ahead in the Corpse Pall World. What was going on? The Corpse Pall World had to know that Great Qin would attack them, yet there was no one here and no defenses either. Zhao Fu felt that something was off and sent a vanguard ahead. A group of hundreds of soldiers went up to investigate. "Arghh¡­" Pained cries sounded out as the hundreds of soldiers stepped into the Corpse Pall World and gray auras invaded their bodies, making it seem as if their bodies were being eaten away at by formless creatures. In just a few moments, the soldiers all died, their bodies bloody messes. There were many small bite marks and they seemed to have died horrible deaths, causing everyone else to gasp. Zhao Fu frowned; he did not understand what had happened, but since they could not travel across the land, they could only try the sky. Zhao Fu ordered a few people to fly into the sky and had them unleash defenses to ward off any dangers. If they sensed that anything was off, they were to immediately return. However, after entering the Corpse Pall World, before a few seconds even passed, howls sounded out as they fell from the sky and died. They died in the same fashion and seemed to have been bitten to death. Now, Zhao Fu felt quite confused as to what had happened. A robed elder came up and reported, "Your Majesty, this is an extremely powerful curse. Anyone who enters will be cursed." Zhao Fu was startled and asked, "Is there any way to nullify the curse?" Hearing that it was a curse, Zhao Fu understood; no wonder it was so strange. The people who had flown in the air had unleashed defenses were unable to block it at all because curses could not be blocked using ordinary methods. "This Taoist needs to go up to see what sort of curse it is to think of a countermeasure," the elder said as he cupped his hands. Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Then go! If you need anything, let Us know." The elder obeyed and brought ten or so Taoists to the boundary of the Corpse Pall World. They took out a few Talismans, threw them into the Corpse Pall World, and the Talismans ignited and a formless energy spread out. Immediately, the scene before them changed. Gray auras could be seen everywhere, covering the heavens and the earth. A cold and strange aura filled the surroundings, and what was terrifying was that there were terrifying babies with mouths filled with fangs. These babies were like ghost babies and played about happily in the sky and on the ground. They looked incredibly evil and were innumerable; at a glance, all that could be seen were ghost babies. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but feel startled. The wicked laughter that they gave off made people''s hair stand on end, and they could not help but feel afraid. The ghost babies were not corporeal and were instead illusory existences. They were a type of curse, and not only could they not be attacked, but they were also impossible to defend against. They could easily invade one''s body, and the bite marks on the soldiers'' bodies were most likely from these ghost babies. After a while, the elder came back with a serious expression and reported, "Your Majesty, this type of curse is incredibly terrifying. It requires ten million babies as ingredients and is incredibly difficult to nullify." These Corpse Pall people seemed to be going all out and were incredibly cold and merciless, sacrificing so many babies to defend against Great Qin''s attack. However, now that they knew what kind of curse it was, Zhao Fu could think of a way to deal with it. Zhao Fu ordered the Light God to come to the battlefield, and seeing so many babies turned into a curse, the Light God Ruixi was incredibly angry. "Husband, I''ll definitely help you dispel that curse. You have to punish those evildoers!" Zhao Fu smiled and agreed, feeling quite calm. He did not have as much of a reaction to the babies being sacrificed for the curse. Even if he knew that all of them were buried alive, he would not feel much or feel angry. He could understand how much the Corpse Pall World wanted to resist Great Qin; in the end, Zhao Fu was not a very good person either. The Light God gave off an intense light and shined like a brilliant sun in the sky. The light passed into the Corpse Pall World, and the countless ghost babies howled as their faces twisted in pain. With how much ground the curse covered, the Light God''s power seemed quite weak. Zhao Fu ordered people to summon the Spirit Light World''s priests; they would also be able to cleanse this place. The priests spread out and put their hands together as they chanted scriptures. Golden rays of light spread out and shot into the Corpse Pall World, and the effects were quite obvious. The gray aura retreated, and the ghost babies'' howls disappeared as the ground returned to normal. However, from the current speed, it seemed like it would take quite long to nullify this curse and allow Great Qin''s army to truly enter the Corpse Pall World. On the Corpse Pall World''s side, they all looked quite serious because they had paid a great cost to unleash the Ghost Baby Curse. Even though it had quite a great effect and had blocked off Great Qin temporarily, Great Qin was currently dispelling it and would attack soon. "Are we going to use our next method?" a bald-headed short man looked at Shi Xiao and asked. Of the seven of them, Shi Xiao was the most powerful in terms of both personal battle power and the faction supporting her. At this moment of crisis, they naturally deferred to her. Shi Xiao did not reply, and another slim woman with a pale face and giving off a cold aura said, "We need to think about this carefully. After using that method, we won''t have anything left and will have to directly face Great Qin. When that time comes, we won''t have an advantage." 1373 Spite "However, if we don''t use that method, after Great Qin cleanses that ground, they will still attack. If we use that method in conjunction with the cursed ground, perhaps we will be able to beat them back, and we can use this time to prepare other things." Many people supported this suggestion, and everyone turned to look at Shi Xiao to see what she thought. Shi Xiao slightly sighed; that person''s suggestion was their best choice, so she was about to nod and agree. Otherwise, facing the terrifying Great Qin, they would not have any other options. At that moment, a soldier charged in and cried out in joy, "Your Majesties, Great Qin has retreated; we''ve won!" After hearing this, everyone felt quite confused; why would Great Qin suddenly retreat? They hurriedly asked the soldier for details. Following this, everyone looked delighted and their grave expressions disappeared. Great Qin had indeed retreated, and they had successfully defended the Corpse Pall World. This was all thanks to the Devil Horn Empire, because Great Qin had split into three armies and were madly attacking the Continents that Great Qin occupied in the Grassi, Half-Beast, and Elf Worlds. Because of the urgent battle reports from the three Continents, Great Qin could only retreat. Yao Ming did this purely out of spite, because every time the Devil Horn Empire tried to do something, Great Qin would interfere. The Devil Horn Empire''s plans were always being thwarted by Great Qin and Great Qin had always reaped benefits, and Yao Ming had remembered this. After hearing that Great Qin was attacking the Corpse Pall World, Yao Ming understood that his opportunity for revenge had come, so he ordered people to madly attack Great Qin. The Devil Horn Empire was not like the allied worlds, which just attacked for show; it really was ferociously attacking. If Great Qin was set on conquering the Corpse Pall World, the Devil Horn Empire would obtain three worlds at the same time. When that time came, the Devil Horn Empire would have six worlds. However, Great Qin retreated and sent over its troops. After hearing this, Yao Ming immediately gave the order to retreat. Now that Great Qin had retreated to defend, Yao Ming naturally understood that with the Devil Horn Empire''s strength, it was impossible to break through the Great Qin''s defenses, so he could only give the order to retreat. However, Yao Ming still gave a pleased smile; he had vented out much of his anger. Otherwise, he would have felt too sullen after continuously being set back by Great Qin. Looking at the Devil Horn army, Zhao Fu could only put a hold on the invasion of the Corpse Pall World while preparing methods to quickly dispel the curse. It was nearly time for the next round of Imperial Examinations. He had been putting all of his focus on warfare and had not taken care of internal affairs for a while. He could take this opportunity to sort out the internal affairs matters. Imperial Examinations were something that Kings, Ministers, commoners, and talented people all took seriously. It was an opportunity for people to reach the sky in one step, and no one wanted to miss out. This made Great Qin much more lively than usual. There were talks everywhere about the Imperial Examinations, and various talents gathered at the Great Qin Royal City, preparing to take the Imperial Examination and attain scholarly honors. Now, Great Qin had hundreds of billions of people and innumerable talented people. Some people were overflowing with talent and were quite famous, and the common people had made a ranking of the various talented people. At least one-third of them came from the Rising Qin Academy. Now that Great Qin had greatly expanded its territory, there were tens of thousands of academies all over. However, the very first Rising Qin Academy that Zhao Fu had created was something that could never be rivaled. That was a holy land for scholars and countless geniuses gathered. Ordinary academies could not compare to it. There were a few other academies that were quite good, such as the Book and Poem Academy opened by the Confucians, the Demon Immortal Academy from the Dark Demon World, the Sky God Academy from the Spirit Light World, and the Forest Academy from the Elf World. As Great Qin''s territory expanded, they needed more and more talents. With so many Academies and scholars, the competition was quite intense, so everyone wanted to be ranked at the top. Perhaps they would be summoned by Great Qin''s Emperor; to the ordinary people, this was an incomparable glory. This Imperial Examination was like the previous ones. On the flat ground outside the palace, Zhao Fu wore a black dragon robe and wore his black dragon crown. He had a dignified expression as he led out the various Ministers and Generals. "We greet Your Majesty! Long live His Majesty! Long live His Majesty!" the scholars immediately knelt and called out in unison, their voices sounding like thunder and shaking the sky. The heavens and earth seemed to be filled boundless righteousness. Zhao Fu was pleased as he sat on his throne and gave the order for the Imperial Examinations to begin. The scholars went to their positions and took their pens as they started to write and diligently answer the questions. They wrote out their own thoughts, aspirations, and their plans for Great Qin''s future. The Ministers around Zhao Fu discussed the scholars they favored. There were mostly Civil Ministers here, and the Generals were over at the Martial Examinations. The one responsible for the Martial Examinations was Wang Jian, while Bai Qi was responsible for defending the three Continents in the three worlds. Zhao Fu would later go and take a look. Great Qin''s Ministers were predominantly men. Li Si and Shang Yang were relatively important and controlled great power in Great Qin. All of the commoners knew them. Of the female Ministers, there were only Li Muqing, Shangguan Wan''Er, Lu Lingxuan, and the Confucian scholar who had done well in the last Imperial Examinations, Li Xiaoling. Even though Zhao Fu believed in equality between men and women, in actuality, most power was held by men and the women in power were often suppressed. If it was not for Li Muqing and, Shangguan Wan''Er and Lu Lingxuan''s hard work, resulting in them being valued by Zhao Fu, almost no woman would have power in Great Qin''s Imperial Court. Zhao Fu knew about this, and it was primarily because many people''s ideologies were still quite old fashioned. The historical Ministers still held onto their old values, and many people felt that women should not be able to become Ministers and that men''s authority was being challenged. Even though Zhao Fu supported gender equality, it had only been eight or so years and the ideology had not been changed yet. Li Si and Shang Yang slightly suppressed the female Ministers while others did this more openly. The female Ministers were always on the defensive and were often oppressed. Zhao Fu knew about this but did not interfere; this was not something that could be rushed and required time to change. The Imperial Court splitting into factions was unavoidable and it was only because of Zhao Fu that the Ministers did not dare to go too far. Otherwise, Li Muqing and the other female Ministers may have been thrown out or executed long ago. Li Muqing was now incredibly famous and was a role model for many women. She was not only incredibly beautiful but also had astounding talent, and she was incredibly kind to the commoners. She did her best to protect women''s rights and everyone called her the number one talented woman in Great Qin. Her family had originally been against her serving Great Qin. After all, as the descendant of Li Qingzhao, how could she serve a tyrant? However, the current situation now showed that Li Muqing had great foresight. Great Qin had not only unified China but the entire world, and it had started to conquer other worlds. 1374 Poem Sword The Li family had originally been an ordinary family, but it had now become a famous family within Great Qin. Virtually no one dared to offend it, and very few families held as much power as it did. Now, Great Qin indeed had countless large families and some large families declined and became weaker and weaker. On the other hand, some families rose up and became famous families within Great Qin and obtained great power. Now, the situation in Great Qin had more or less stabilized. Great Qin''s more powerful families would most likely remain powerful families. Things were no longer as chaotic as during the earlier days and had settled down. Back then, everyone had opportunities to quickly rise up; anyone with power could easily change their fate. Moreover, during those days, one could challenge large families, lords, or even rulers. Because things were so chaotic, there were many opportunities. However, now that the situation had stabilized, even though Great Qin held Imperial Examinations, the opportunities had reduced by nearly 70%. The world had been unified, so the large families no longer had to fight nor was there any internal chaos. Many of them held power and only needed to focus on developing. They became more and more powerful every day, and ordinary people had no chance in surpassing them. They could only submit under them; those large families'' positions could not be shaken. It was possible that families that occupied low positions would continue like this for many generations, while those who occupied high positions would always remain in those positions. Zhao Fu could not change this, because this was part of the empire developing. Zhao Fu could only do his best to give the ordinary people opportunities. As such, Zhao Fu did not help the female Ministers who were being suppressed. Zhao Fu had given them opportunities, and the rest was up to them. Under this kind of pressure, the female side had performed quite well. From what Zhao Fu had heard, many commoner women had formed their own organizations. One of the organizations that talented women made was called the Washing Flower Pavilion. Many women adept at medicine formed the Celestial Doctor Residence. Some women who were skillful and liked investigating things made the School of Niftiness, and some women who enjoyed dancing made Dream Dance. Many organizations formed by women started to appear, and there were many of them. Some were made up of a few people and some numbered in the thousands or even hundreds of thousands. However, this made many men displeased, as they felt that the women were being too flamboyant and should be more reserved. They could not tolerate them doing as they pleased and disregarding men. Because of this, many men made their own organizations to suppress the female organizations while also proclaiming the grandness of men. The most famous one was an organization that targeted the Washing Flower Pavilion, and it was called Poem Sword. It was made up of many talented men and they often fought with the Washing Flower Pavilion. However, they only fought with words and never used violence. However, both of these organizations continued to increase in number and the scales of their battles became larger and larger. Once, a rabble of hundreds of thousands of people had exploded out, forcing the government to send soldiers to intervene. Only then did they become more well-behaved, not daring to continue acting like that. After hearing about this Imperial Examination, many people from both organizations participated, wanting to obtain victory there. The women from the Washing Flower Pavilion not only wanted to best the Poem Sword''s men, but they also understood that the female Ministers were at a disadvantage in the Imperial Court. Even though His Majesty supported gender equality, it would be difficult for women to rise up in the Imperial Court. They embraced their ideals, wanting to use their power to change Great Qin in order to make it a better place for women. The men from Poem Sword not only wanted to defeat the women from the Washing Flower Pavilion, but they also wanted to change Great Qin, obtain the power to reign above others, and support Great Qin to make it an eternal empire. Apart from these two clashing organizations, there were some neutral organizations that acted more harmoniously. There were also some people from large families who were all quite exceptional. The Imperial Examination was an opportunity for their families to receive even more glory, so they were very proactive in participating. The disciples of the Hundred Schools of Thought also participated with such aspirations. Because of the factions behind them, the people from the large families and Hundred Schools of Thought naturally received more attention from Great Qin and were more famous than most other talents. This was the current situation in Great Qin. The younger people were more rambunctious while the older people were steadier and calmer. They were not only interested in Great Qin''s inner affairs but also in the things on the outside. Everything they had was built on Great Qin, and if Great Qin collapsed, everything they had would crumble as well. The older people did not care much for the young people making a din; they just wanted to provide a good environment for their growth and make Great Qin even more powerful. Only then would they be safe and obtain more power. Of course, whether they were the older people or younger people, Civil Ministers or Generals, or the male Minsters or female Ministers, they all had to lower their heads and worship Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was the sovereign of Great Qin and controlled everything in Great Qin. The various Ministers recommended to Zhao Fu the people they favored. If they made an impression on Zhao Fu, they had the possibility of obtaining a position in the future. Even though Li Muqing did not like this, she understood the heavy burden on herself. Without her support, it would be difficult for women in Great Qin to step into the center of power. They would forever live in the shadow of men and would be unable to obtain true equality. There were also many female Generals but they were not too concerned about this and would not help the ordinary women. In fact, most did not care about their lives or deaths. Even if they became pets of men, they would not object too much. Li Muqing could only do her best to recommend to Zhao Fu the people who she favored in order to increase the strength of the faction of female Ministers. Perhaps they would have more resistance in the future and would not have to live so subserviently. Zhao Fu sat on his throne and did not say anything, nor did he feel annoyed. He felt that there was much that he did not know, and he could learn a lot from them. At the same time, Zhao Fu tried to keep an eye out for the talents who were recommended; the prosperity of the empire would rely on these people. Time passed quickly, and soon it was the afternoon and the results of the Imperial Examination were out. The top ten people were watched with gazes of admiration and worship as they were brought before Zhao Fu and they respectfully kneeled. 1375 Gender Equality "You may all rise!" Zhao Fu said and the six men and four women stood up, looking both excited and nervous. They had finally seen Great Qin''s Emperor with their own eyes and at such a close distance too; they did not dare to even imagine this in the past. "Introduce yourselves to help Us and the Ministers know more about you," Zhao Fu said with some interest. The ten people here were the most exceptional out of all of the scholars, and they would be greatly used from the start. "This humble one is Long Ling!" "This humble one is Zhang Feiling!" "This humble one is Kelimi!" "This humble one is Lin Li!" "This humble one is Yue Jiuya!" "This humble one is Bai Xiang!" The six men spoke first. Long Ling was a handsome young man dressed in white, Zhang Feiling was a valiant-looking young man, Kelimi was an Elf; Lin Li was a Fish Scale person, Jiu Yueya gave off demonic qi and looked quite cold and cruel, and Bai Xiang gave off a scholarly elegance. "This humble one is Lin Weiling!" "This humble one is Ye Fengfeng!" "This humble one is Nan In!" "This humble one is Liu Yunyun!" The four women spoke next. Lin Weiling gave off the aura of the daughter of a big family, Ye Fengfeng looked quite lively, Nan In looked quite gentle, and Liu Yunyun gave off a charming aura. All four of them were quite beautiful. The ten people were quite young; the youngest was 17 and the oldest was around 20 years old, and their was a tenderness to their faces. Hearing their introductions, Zhao Fu nodded in satisfaction. The person who had placed first this time was Long Ling, the leader of Poem Sword. The person who placed second was Lin Weiling, the leader of the Washing Flower Pavilion. Both organizations had performed quite well. Zhao Fu did not want to interfere with these organizations. As long as they did not violate Great Qin''s laws, the more intense the competition, the more prosperous Great Qin would become. Zhao Fu prepared to confer on them official positions when a Minister came out and said, "Your Majesty, the men have significant outperformed the women in this Imperial Examination. This Minister suggests greatly nurturing the men." Another Minister came out and said, "Your Majesty, this Minister believes that there is no need in giving the women too much power. They have already let down Your Majesty''s expectations. This Minister believes that women are unable to bear the responsibility of some roles." Another Minister said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this Minister believes that what they have said is right. Please support the men more. This Minister believes that with Bai Xiang''s experience, he should be able to undertake important roles in the Imperial Court.'' The women had not performed as well as the men in the Imperial Examination, and some Ministers took this opportunity to suppress the female Ministers. Most of the power in the Imperial Court was still within men''s hands, and these ten people all had factions behind them. The factions behind them all wanted them to obtain important positions. That way, their factions would become more powerful and have solider foundations. Li Muqing and Lu Lingxuan''s expressions fell. They had long since expected that the other Ministers would make things difficult for them, suppress them, and push for policies more favorable to men. "This Minister doesn''t think that women are inferior to men. For example, the top scorer in the last Imperial Examination was Li Xiaoling. This Minister believes that women can definitely do well in the political sphere," Li Muqing hurriedly said. Lu Lingxuan lifted her head and said confidently, "Your Majesty, do you think This Minister is inferior to men when dealing with political matters? If you believe this to be the case, This Minister will agree with what they say." Li Xiaoling also wanted to speak, but even though her position was not low anymore, she did not have the qualifications to speak. The atmosphere became quite tense and the top ten scorers could not help but feel anxious. Zhao Fu calmly cut them off, "Alright, that''s enough; Our decision will not change. Also, you''d best all stay in line. Now that the situation outside Great Qin is so tense, We do not want any internal conflicts." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, everyone quickly acquiesced and no one dared to disobey. This caused Long Ling and the others to feel immense respect and awe towards Zhao Fu. In front of those powerful people, they did not dare to say even a word, but just a few words from the Emperor had caused them to become incredibly docile, and none of them dared to complain. Following this, Zhao Fu went to the Martial Examination to have a look. "Your Majesty, you''ve come!" Wu Zetian came up, leaned against Zhao Fu, and gave a moving smile. Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged the mature and charming Wu Zetian and sat on the throne. Wu Zetian was quite interested in the Marital Examinations and would come to watch every time. The Martial Examination soon reached its final stage and it was a well-built young man against a Half-Beast person. One of them would take first place. Your Majesty, look at that Half-Beast person''s wolf ears and wolf tail; how interesting! I want to take a few Half-Beast female attendants," Wu Zetian said as she smiled. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. The Half-Beast people were somewhat wild and were quite different. In actuality, every race had its own characteristics. The only Half-Beast woman Zhao Fu had been with was Cang Xuenu, but he had made many of them Concubines. They had all been Queens or Princesses of Kingdoms. The fighting on the stage was quite intense and a soldier came up to report, "Your Majesty, there''s news from the Charm Devil World, and they''re requesting for you to go over." Zhao Fu nodded and prepared to get up when Wu Zetian said with a trace of displeasure, "Zhao Fu, don''t indulge in those lewd women." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and replied, "I understand, wait for me. I''ll be back at night." Hearing Zhao Fu tell her to wait for him at night, Wu Zetian looked quite pleased and her displeasure disappeared, and she said, "Come back early then. I''ll pick a few pretty Half-Beast female attendants to serve you together with me." Zhao Fu headed to the Charm Devil World, not knowing what had happened and why they had suddenly asked him to go over. After coming to the Royal Palace, Mei Xianggu, Mei Qiangu, and Xiang Li and their Generals were all present, but they looked quite serious. "What happened?" Zhao Fu looked at them and asked in curiosity. Mei Xianggu leapt into Zhao Fu''s arms and said worriedly, "My good husband, your prediction was right. The Wind God Empire told everyone in the Charm Devil World to get out within three days, and anyone who remained would be slaughtered." Zhao Fu felt quite startled; this actually ended up happening. They were incredibly domineering and as the invader, they actually told the original residents to scram. No one in the Charm Devil World dared to say no. After all, if they did not leave, they would definitely be slaughtered. An Emperor Heaven Realm expert and three billion Stage 3 soldiers could indeed annihilate an entire world. In actuality, if all of the Charm Devil people fought with the Wind God Empire''s three billion soldiers, they would be able to take down some of them. However, all of them would have to die anyways. What''s more, the Wind God Empire seemed to be gathering even more soldiers here. 1376 Royal Palace That was the reason why the Wind God Empire did not directly attack and instead warned everyone to leave. If everyone in the Charm Devil World retaliated, they would suffer great losses. After all, they only had three billion soldiers here. Moreover, if they really slaughtered a world, the surrounding worlds would not sit by and wait to be killed. They would definitely ally together. If enough people gathered, the Wind God Empire would naturally lose. Now, no one dared to stay in the Charm Devil World. The Wind God Empire obtained the world so easily, causing others to feel admiration. Zhao Fu could now confirm that the Wind God Empire was expanding, possibly to make preparations for the Wind Spirit World. Otherwise, they would not want an entire world. Now, it seemed that the Charm Devil World was their first step. After solidifying their foundation, they might look to other worlds. When that time came, the surrounding worlds would be in danger and would be susceptible to an attack from the Wind God Empire. This was especially so for Great Qin ¨C it was only one world away from the Wind Spirit World. Facing a Royal Kingdom, Zhao Fu felt immense pressure. This was especially so for the Emperor Heaven Realm expert who could completely suppress him. The Wind God Empire was still gathering people here, proving that they were going to do something. With Great Qin''s strength, they would not be able to withstand it. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu''s expression became serious. Within Zhao Fu''s embrace, Mei Xianggu could see Zhao Fu''s worry and did not disturb him. Right now, Zhao Fu was their support. A while later, Zhao Fu came back to his senses and said, "Relocate to Great Qin for now! If the Wind God Empire really does try to do anything to Great Qin, Great Qin will do its best to defend. Now that you''re Great Qin''s people, Great Qin will protect you." Mei Xianggu happily smiled and kissed Zhao Fu. "My good husband, we all trust you. Also, I prepared a very good gift for you." Zhao Fu hugged Mei Xianggu and smiled as he asked, "What is the gift?" Mei Xianggu flirtatiously laughed and called out, "You sluts, you''re still not coming out? I thought that you were dying to meet my husband." Giggles sounded out from a bedroom nearby as five women with mature and enticing figures walked out. They looked at Zhao Fu with greedy and desperate gazes, quickly came up, and sniffed at Zhao Fu''s aura as if they were intoxicated. Mei Xianggu laughed as she said, "Husband, I convinced them all to join Great Qin and their factions are all quite strong! How about it, I''ve been quite thoughtful, right?" Following this, Mei Xianggu started to introduce them to Zhao Fu. One of them was the Queen of a Kingdom and was called Xiang Yue. She had a voluptuous figure and had a trace of a dignified aura. Under Mei Xianggu and Mei Qiangu''s help, she had staged a coup and had killed her previous husband and become the Queen. One was called Gu Lili, and she was the leader of a faction. She had a fiery figure and gave off a lewd aura. One was called Qian Liyue and looked neither male nor female and was quite skinny, and she was the Queen of a Kingdom. One was called Di Wu and was the leader of a faction. She had a sexy figure and looked quite flirtatious. The last one was called Min Yeye and had a graceful figure and looked quite gentle and quiet. However, she was actually extremely passionate deep down. If it was not Mei Xianggu holding her back, she would have been servicing Zhao Fu already. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless as he looked at the women in front of him. The Queen Xiang Yue hugged Zhao Fu enticingly and said, "Your Majesty, why didn''t you come find me earlier, making it so that I only met you now. I feel that we''ve missed out on so much. The aura your body gives off makes us Charm Devil women lose all control." Min Yeye said coquettishly, "That''s right! We''ve long since heard of your famous name, but we didn''t have an opportunity to meet you. If we met you earlier, I would have long since served under you as your little pet." Di Wu flirtatiously smiled as she rubbed against Zhao Fu, saying, "Your Majesty, look how much I want you. You have to properly satisfy you, and in the future, I''ll be yours; I already can''t leave you." Mei Xianggu lightly laughed and said, "You five sluts, I didn''t lie to you, right? As soon as you met my husband, you would become like five female dogs in heat." "Yes, yes, yes, you were right. Let''s start now! I can''t wait anymore." Gu Lili''s eyes looked quite hazy as her face became red. "Wait! Don''t you shove us aside," Mei QIangu laughed as she looked at Zhao Fu and licked her lips. She brought her four Generals and walked towards Zhao Fu, and Xiang Li had long since thrown herself at Zhao Fu After an intense session, the women''s faces were red as they happily obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders and started to move their factions to Great Qin. "Your Majesty, I''m quite far away and because of instability, I need your help," Qian Liyue said somewhat unhappily as she hugged Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Qian Liyue was the Queen of a Kingdom and Zhao Fu hugged her and went to a palace. All of the various Ministers were gathered there and a handsome and luxuriously-dressed young man said loudly, "I think that we shouldn''t submit to Great Qin; only by relocating somewhere far away will we be safe. Great Qin is only one world away from us." "Hmph! Since I decided to submit to Great Qin, we will submit to Great Qin. I''m the Queen and all of you must obey me. That includes you, Ye Li," Qian Liyue said as she walked out hugging Zhao Fu. Ye Li was that handsome young man, and when he looked at Qian Liyue affectionately hugging Zhao Fu, he immediately became enraged, pointed at Zhao Fu, and roared, "Who is that bastard?" Zhao Fu felt quite angry but Qian Liyue hurriedly said, "Husband, don''t be angry; he''s my King. I''ll have him killed and will only belong to you; you can play with my body however you want." Ye Li was almost angered to death hearing his woman saying such things. Back then, they had been deeply in love, but now she seemed completely different, willing to kill him to please the man next to her. "Qian Liyue, your''e going too far; you dare to humiliate my little brother." A long-haired, cold-looking woman in armor stormed in with a large group of soldiers. She was Ye Li''s older sister and was called Ye Qingqing. She held a lot of military power and the cause of the instability here was her. "Good husband, with your power, you should be able to subdue her. This woman has the power of the military and I can''t deal with her," Qian Liyue ignored Ye Qingqing''s words and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not hesitate as a powerful aura exploded out. A corporeal might landed on everyone within the palace, causing everyone to feel shocked. No one had thought that Zhao Fu would have such terrifying power, and their bodies instinctively trembled. "My husband is the Emperor of Great Qin, so you''d best be tactful. I don''t want to kill too many people, but don''t force me," Qian Liyue gave off an intense Queen''s aura and said icily. 1377 Wind God Empire Everyone looked terrified; they had never thought that Great Qin''s Emperor of the legends would come here. No wonder he had such terrifying power. Ye Li''s expression was dull and he looked incredibly dispirited as he powerlessly collapsed to the ground. He could not compare with Zhao Fu; in front of Zhao Fu, he was nothing. Qian Liyue choosing Zhao Fu was the best option. Ye Qingqing''s face also became pale. With Zhao Fu''s immense power weighing down on them, they could not resist at all. "We are willing to listen to the Queen''s orders and submit to Great Qin!" Seeing this scene, everyone understood that this was unavoidable. They could only follow Qian Liyue''s orders and did not dare to resist. Qian Liyue told the Ministers to leave and start preparing to relocate, leaving behind only Ye Li and Ye Qingqing in the palace. Looking at the brother and sister pair, Qian Liyue smiled and said, "Good husband, I''ve got a present for you." She walked over and took off Ye Qingqing''s clothes and placed her in a humiliating posture. She then vigorously slapped Ye Qingqing''s white bottom and said, "Good husband, come and do this slut. Don''t worry, we Charm Devil women are all incredibly lewd and this slut will definitely like you." As Zhao Fu looked at her, Ye Qingqign actually wanted Zhao Fu to do something to her; she had never expected Zhao Fu''s aura to make her feel like this. However, in the next moment, she came back to her senses. Even though she wanted it badly, her little brother was next to her. She felt embarrassed to be done by a man in front of her little brother but also somewhat excited. "I''m also willing to submit and I don''t expect anything, but please spare my big sister. Qian Liyue, given how much we loved each other in the past, please at least agree to this." Looking at his big sister, who had taken care of him since he was a child, about to be treated like this, Ye Li knelt on the ground and pleaded with Qian Liyue, asking her to let off Ye Qingqing. Qian Liyue smiled and looked at Ye Li as she said, "Ye Li, I also loved you, but you should understand what Charm Devil women are like. You don''t know how happy I am doing it with my husband; he''s already conquered my very soul. Now, I don''t feel any love towards you at all, only contempt. Don''t blame me, it''s because your abilities weren''t enough. "Also, don''t worry, your big sister will also submit to my husband and become one of my husband''s pets. You can die now." Qian Liyue came to Ye Li''s side and drew her sword, preparing to kill Ye Li. Seeing this, Ye Qingqing cried out, "I''m willing to serve your husband and become his pet, but please let off my little brother. I''ll do whatever you say." Qian Liyue was quite displeased and she slapped Ye Qingqing, causing her face to swell. "Your words make it seem like we''re forcing you or threatening you; don''t you know what a glory this is? Do you think ordinary women can do it with my husband?" Ye Qingqing endured the feeling of humiliation, and her eyes were teary as she looked at Zhao Fu and pleaded, "Owner, please come and give your female slave some love." Zhao Fu frowned and said, "It''s getting late; hurry up and relocate your Kingdom to avoid anything expected from happening." Qian Liyue smiled and nodded, and she hugged Zhao Fu as they went outside to look over the relocation process, no longer paying any attention to the brother and sister. The Kingdom''s people, Cities, and various resources were quickly and orderly moved through countless teleportation channels. In three days, they would all move to Great Qin. If they gave up some things, they would be able to go even faster and reach Great Qin in a day or so. In the end, Ye Li was thrown in a cage, while Ye Qingqing, the female General who had once held the most military power in the Kingdom, was given thin and sexy clothes to wear and was led around like a dog by Qian Liyue beside Zhao Fu. "Owner, female slaves are the best tools. Look how obedient and slutty she is. If you give me a few women, I''ll definitely make them the best female slaves. Look at how well-trained Sejuani, Shyvana, and the others are," the Sadistic Killing Sword''s sword spirit could not help but say in Zhao Fu''s mind seeing Ye Qingqing. Zhao Fu rejected this without even having to think about it. Even though the Sadistic Killing Sword''s sword spirit had gone through some changes, it was still quite twisted. If it was to enemies, Zhao Fu did not mind, but he was not willing to do this to his own people. Following this, Zhao Fu came to the Gurao Kingdom and oversaw the relocation of a few other factions. The Gurao Kingdom and Mei Qiangu''s Continent had done much relocation already, so they were able to quickly relocate the rest. The only worry was the other factions. After hearing about this, Yao Ming tried to draw the Charm Devil people to his side. This was a large number of people, and if he let this opportunity slip by, it would be too much of a pity. According to their calculations, Great Qin gained around seven billion Charm Devil people. Zhao Fu built an imperial residence for Mei Xianggu as a reward, and the other Charm devil women who had relations with Zhao Fu chose to stay there. They also picked many beautiful Charm Devil women to serve as female attendants. They heard that the Devil Horn Empire also gained around one billion people, while many Charm Devil people escaped to other places. A world with decent strength had disappeared just like that under the threat of a Royal Kingdom. The many Charm Devil people could only leave in disgrace. Otherwise, what could they do? With their strength, they could not stop a Royal Kingdom. Even though they could cause the Wind God Empire to suffer some losses, no one wanted to die for nothing. The Wind God Empire easily obtained the Charm Devil World, sent over another one billion Stage 3 soldiers, and started to build all sorts of buildings in the Charm Devil World. The four billion Stage 3 soldiers could rival 40 billion Stage 1 Soldiers, and Zhao Fu felt a headache and immense pressure. The Wind God Empire would definitely make a move against the surrounding worlds, and Great Qin could not escape. Zhao Fu sent people to gather information on the Demon Wind Empire''s movements, as it was the archenemy of the Wind God Empire. However, Zhao Fu was left disappointed ¨C the Demon Wind Empire was not doing anything, and it seemed that he had to rely on himself and not others. If the Wind God Empire really wanted to do something to Great Qin, it was not as if Great Qin had no chance of victory. There was still a trace of hope, and that was in the Outer World. There were many things there that could kill Celestials, and even though Great Qin could not afford them, it would definitely be able to obtain things that could kill Emperor Heaven Realm experts. If the Wind God Empire forced Zhao Fu''s hand, he would go all out. Now, the situation was relatively peaceful. As long as Great Qin did not attack the Corpse Pall World, the Devil Horn Empire would not do anything. Moreover, under the Wind God Empire''s threat, they also had to think of measures to deal with them. Great Qin could focus on the Outer World Battlefield; that was the best place to develop, and it would be of great help in the future. 1378 Insect Soul Zhao Fu led billions of soldiers and all sorts of beasts, and he brought countless construction materials to the Outer World. In just one night, they constructed a massive and grand City in the Outer World. During that time, many Outer World creatures attacked, but they were quickly killed by Great Qin, and their materials were collected by Great Qin''s soldiers to be sent back to Great Qin. Because Great Qin did not have any Sunlight Gemstones, they could only do things at night. After such a massive City suddenly appeared, giving off a terrifying aura, the Outer World creatures did not dare to come within the surrounding 1,000 kilometers out of an instinctive fear. Now, it was Great Qin''s turn to attack them. Zhao Fu left half of the army to defend the base and the remaining half split into eight armies to attack in eight directions. Each army had a Commander-level figure leading it, and Zhao Fu also personally led an army. Under the moonlight of the twelve moons, it seemed as bright as day, though there was a clear coldness, and Zhao Fu led his army onwards. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Hundreds of thousands of scorpion-like Outer World creatures gave off massive roars and shocking auras as they flooded over. "Formation!" Without Zhao Fu having to give any orders, a Commander''s voice sounded out. A group of Shieldbearers walked out from the left and formed a shield wall. Behind them, Archers walked out and drew their bows and aimed at the incoming Outer World creatures. These arrows were not ordinary arrows but contained Spirit Destruction Crystals, and the arrowheads gave off traces of blood-red light. ßÝßÝßÝ... ßÝßÝßÝ... Swish, swish, swish¡­ The arrows drew out countless blood-red arcs as they shot out like arcs of electricity towards the Outer World creatures. The arrows easily sank into the Outer World creatures'' bodies, and green blood flew everywhere. Countless Outer World creatures directly died and some fell to the ground and writhed in pain, looking like they were not long for the world. However, the remaining Outer World creatures continued to ferociously attack. However, after another wave of arrows, most of these Outer World creatures had been killed. Hundreds of thousands of Outer World creatures looked like a lot, but Zhao Fu had 200 million soldiers with him, so killing these hundreds of thousands of Outer World creatures was not a problem at all. The Spirit Destruction Crystals had proved quite effective, increasing the damage against Outer World creatures and making it easier for Great Qin to kill these Outer World creatures. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Soon, another wave of arrows tore through the sky, descending like rain and poking countless holes in the Outer World creatures. The Outer World creatures were gathered quite densely and always appeared in large waves. If anyone was by themselves, it would be very difficult to survive here. After killing another wave of Outer World creatures, the soldiers collected the corpses and hunted down the remaining Outer World creatures. This was the fifth wave that Zhao Fu had killed, and all of the Outer World creatures they encountered were Insect type Outer World creatures. The number of Insect type Outer World creatures was simply astonishing. They still had not found a Sunlight Gemstone mine. Zhao Fu brought such a large force not only to kill Outer World creatures but to find a Sunlight Gemstone mine. Without Sunlight Gemstones, Great Qin''s soldiers could not do anything during the day. "Reporting to Your Majesty, those ahead have discovered something," a soldier from the vanguard ran to Zhao Fu and reported. Hearing the is, Zhao Fu nodded and flew towards the front. There was an enormous crater with countless rhinoceros beetle-like insects around it. The insects gave off light from their backs, and there were glowing eggs at the center. These eggs seemed to have membranes around them, as opposed to shells. Because the eggs gave off light, it was possible to hazily see what they contained. It was a liquid-like substance and some had murky forms that looked like rhinoceros beetles. The crater was incredibly big, at least hundreds of kilometers wide, and there were millions of insects. They were gathered incredibly densely and looked quite terrifying. What caught Zhao Fu''s attention was that at the center of the crater, there was a hexagonal stone that was around three meters tall and silently floated in the air, giving off a green light. It gave off a powerful aura and seemed like some kind of treasure. Zhao Fu immediately led the soldiers up. There were millions of insects, and if they were not careful, they would suffer losses. Zhao Fu first ordered the soldiers to set up defenses in the outer borders and had some people draw a few hundred thousand insects over at a time. In a few waves, they would be able to clear out half of them, and the remaining half would not be much of a threat. Zhao Fu then had the army surround the crater. Within the crater, the insects sensed the Heaven Awaken World''s aura and charged over with no regard for their lives. Facing these insects, Zhao Fu did not care too much and released Wyverns. The Wyverns gave off massive auras and flew in the sky, spewing out flames and icy blasts. Soon, Great Qin had killed all of the insects, leaving a massive wreck in the crater. There were charred insect corpses and frozen corpses everywhere. Great Qin had tried to keep as many of the insect eggs as possible, but a small portion had been destroyed. Zhao Fu had never seen these eggs before, and he felt quite interested as he came before an egg and sensed the power it gave off. He found that the eggs were slowly absorbing the Primal Chaos aura. Everything in the Outer World Battlefield was made of Primal Chaos aura, while the Heaven Awaken World was made of spirit qi. Because Zhao Fu was standing quite close, he could feel a bit of his energy being sucked into the egg. Zhao Fu felt quite confused; the insect egg could actually absorb his energy though he came from the Heaven Awaken World. "Åé!" Suddenly, Zhao Fu had an idea and sent large amounts of his energy into the egg. The one meter tall egg madly absorbed Zhao Fu''s energy, and its color gradually became black as its aura became stronger and stronger. Bang! Suddenly, an explosion sounded out as the insect egg exploded. Black mucus shot everywhere, and fortunately Zhao Fu raised his barrier in time, or else he would have been completely covered. The mucus also had a stench to it. The reason that the egg exploded was because it was unable to contain Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline''s power. Zhao Fu thought about it and called over an ordinary soldier and had him send his energy into an egg. The egg quickly absorbed the soldier''s energy, and the aura it gave off became stronger and stronger. The liquid within the egg continuously went through changes as the body of a rhinoceros beetle gradually formed. At that moment, a palm-sized image of a rhinoceros beetle shot out from the egg and flew into that soldier''s body. "Arghhh!" The soldier suddenly cried out, his face covered with pain. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he sent his Divine power into the soldier''s body. He found that the rhinoceros beetle image was currently devouring the soldier''s life force. As Zhao Fu''s Divine power entered the soldier''s body, it easily killed the rhinoceros beetle image. At the same time, the egg seemed to lose all traces of life. 1379 Insect Den Wyvern The soldier was relatively fine and just lost some lifeforce. He would recover after consuming some medicinal pills. Zhao Fu did not understand what had just happened; it was a pity that Arasina was not with him, or else he could ask her what he could do with these insect eggs. He could only put them away and research them after going back. Zhao Fu then went to the center of the crater, where the glowing hexagonal stone was. He looked at it, stretched out his hand, and looked at its information. "System announcement! This item cannot be checked." Zhao Fu lightly laughed; he expected this. After all, even though he could check the information of items within the Heaven Awaken World, this was something from the Outer World. Being from the Heaven Awaken World, he was unable to look at its information. However, Zhao Fu could guess that this item was similar to a Den, and it would perhaps be even stronger than Dens in the Heaven Awaken World. However, Zhao Fu was unable to conquer this Den nor could he relocate it; in other words, he could not use it. However, sensing the immense lifeforce from the Den, Zhao Fu had a daring thought. He summoned a Wyvern that had not fused with a City Lord Seal and planned to try it out. The ordinary Wyvern was only ten or so meters long and had gray-colored scales. Its defense was only ordinary, and it was much weaker than the Wyverns that had fused with City Lord Seals. Zhao Fu planned to use the same method of fusing City Lord Seals to fuse this Insect Den into the Wyvern''s body to see what would happen. Looking at the Wyvern obediently lying on the ground and looking at him with eyes full of worship, Zhao Fu could not help but hesitate and thought of a problem. Wyverns were Heaven Awaken World creatures while this Insect Den was from the Outer World, and Heaven Awaken World people were unable to use it. Perhaps the Wyvern would not be able to fuse with it and would die; he could not act too rashly. Zhao Fu thought about it and came up with a hypothesis. He ordered people to gather blood from the rhinoceros beetles and used a Blood Fusion Stone to fuse the blood into the Wyvern''s body. The process was extremely painful, and the Wyvern felt its body being corroded by a type of energy as it continuously cried out and struggled. Its aura slowly changed. A while later, the Wyvern calmed down and powerlessly lay on the ground; the pain seemed to have subsided. Zhao Fu had expected this; after all, it was difficult to fuse things from two worlds with different Laws. Now, the Wyvern had only successfully fused a trace of Insect Outer World creature bloodline. It was much more powerful than Insect type Outer World creatures, so its blood could suppress the Insect blood. However, it was still so painful for it and it was unable to bear the Insect Outer World creature bloodline. If it was an ordinary person, daring to fuse Insect Outer World creature blood would result in certain death. Zhao Fu looked at the Wyvern and took out a high-grade medicinal pill and fed it to it. The Wyvern quickly regained its strength, and it started to fuse with the Den. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite serious as he performed countless hand seals and sent his energy into the Den. Fortunately, Zhao Fu''s bloodline was now a Divine Bloodline, or else he would not be able to fuse his energy into the Den. As he sent in more and more energy, the massive Den became more and more under his control. Zhao Fu then pointed at the Wyvern and the massive hexagonal stone shot into the Wyvern''s body. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Wyvern once again started to roar painfully as the two energies clashed. The Den''s enormous power continuously corroded the Wyvern''s body, causing the Wyvern''s body to glow. The Wyvern struggled and rolled about on the ground, its claws and tail slamming at the ground and smashing open craters, looking like it was in extreme pain. A while later, the Wyvern''s pain lessened; the Insect Outer World creature blood that Zhao Fu had fused earlier started to take effect. The Wyvern''s body became bigger ¨C 100 meters, 200 meters, 500 meters, 700 meters¡­ in the end, the ten or so meter long Wyvern became 1,000 meters long, and its appearance went through great changes as well. Its gray scales became green and fluorescent, and attached to its dragon wings were a pair of thin insect wings. On the Wyvern''s head was a green insect antenna, and it now had pincers beside its mouth. The Wyvern now gave off a terrifying aura, and it was more than ten times more powerful than the Wyverns that had fused with City Lord Seals. It was more than 1,000 meters long and gave off both the Heaven Awaken World''s aura and a Primal Chaos aura. Zhao Fu was delighted and looked at the Wyvern''s information [Insect Den Wyvern]: A terrifying creature formed by fusing a Heaven Awaken World Wyvern and an Insect Den. It has extremely terrifying power and can rival a Stage 9 Dragon. It contains both Primal Chaos power and Insect Dragon power. "Hahaha¡­" Looking at that information, Zhao Fu loudly laughed. He had just wanted to try and did not think that he would actually succeed and create such a terrifying dragon. Stage 9 Dragons were the most noble existences among Dragons. Their power and bloodline could greatly suppress normal dragons and they were also quite rare. However, Great Qin could use this method to create a large number of Stage 9 Dragons. The power of Stage 9 Dragons was unimaginable. Even if they faced Stage 9 soldiers, they would have an overwhelming advantage. These Insect Den Dragons would cause Great Qin''s strength to greatly increase; even ordinary Empires would not have such powerful Dragons. Of course, Great Qin would not be able to produce many more Insect Den Wyverns, as they required Insect Dens. They would have to destroy an Insect Den of millions of Insects to obtain an Insect Den; this was not easy at all. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect the Insect corpses and the Insect eggs were brought back as well to be researched. After destroying this Den, Zhao Fu led the army onwards. An hour later, they found another Insect Den, and Zhao Fu was quite delighted about this. Killing the Insect type Outer World creatures gave good rewards, as did taking down the Den. The Heaven Awaken World used to give good rewards, but now war only gave population and territory. Zhao Fu went with the vanguard to take a look. It was a massive hole in the ground that had red centipedes. They were about two meters long and there were only around one million of them. There were also many red eggs. There was also a hexagonal stone giving off red light at the center, silently floating in the air. There were only one million or so centipedes, so Zhao Fu did not bother being too careful. It would be quite easy to kill them, so he sent forth the army to attack. The arrival of Great Qin''s army was quickly sensed by the centipedes, and they quickly swarmed out and attacked. 1380 Insects Great Qin''s soldiers got into formation with the Shieldbearers at the front, Infantrymen with spears at the second row, and Archers at the third row. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows shot out, tearing through the air and descending like a great rain. Centipedes'' bodies were pierced and they immediately died and hissed in pain. The ground was soon covered with red blood. Some centipedes gave off ferocious auras as they rushed at Great Qin''s army. At that moment, the Wyverns in the air descended and shot out flames or icy blasts, burning or freezing the centipedes. Zhao Fu watched the Insect Den Wyvern, which was quickly flying in the air. It opened its mouth and a massive green beam of light shot out into the horde of centipedes. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ A chain of explosions sounded out as green light rushed into the sky. The green beam of light swept out, blasting countless centipedes. Red blood splattered everywhere and dyed the ground. Massive craters appeared in the ground and fragmented centipede corpses could be seen everywhere. This single attack from the Insect Den Wyvern killed at least a few hundred thousand centipedes; it was much stronger than ordinary Wyverns. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and continued to observe the battlefield. Another wave of arrow rain descended and by now, most of the centipedes were dead or injured. Only a small portion of centipedes were able to make it to the army, and they were blocked off by the shield wall while the Infantrymen stabbed through their bodies with their spears. In the end, they were easily killed as well. Zhao Fu came to the center and looked at the Den and smiled. He fused it into another Wyvern without a City Lord Seal. Of course, he first fused it with the Red Centipede bloodline. The Wyvern struggled on the ground and gave cries of pain as its body started to go through changes and its aura started to become chaotic. In the end, it became a 1,000 meter long Wyvern. This Insect Den Wyvern was quite similar to the previous one but had slight changes. This Insect Den Wyvern''s scales were red and it did not have a pair of thin insect wings on its back, but its chest had a few thick and solid pieces of exoskeleton. Its defense was greatly increased and it did not gain an antenna, but it did gain pincers and gave off a powerful aura. The two Wyverns looked different, and it was most likely because of the bloodlines and Dens fused. He had to pair up the right bloodline with the right Den because the Den would only spawn this type of bloodline. If he used another bloodline, the Den would not be able to be fused and the creature that he tried to fuse it with would definitely die. Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to continue clearing out the battlefield, collect the centipede corpses, and bring the eggs back. Zhao Fu saw that it would be dawn soon, so he gave the order to return to the base. Otherwise, after the eight suns came up, Great Qin''s soldiers would quickly be scorched to death. After returning to Great Qin, the other armies had returned as well and brought back large numbers of Insect corpses. What made Zhao Fu pleasantly surprised was that there were six Dens, which meant that Great Qin could create another six Insect Den Wyverns. However, they still had not found a Sunlight Gemstone mine, so Great Qin''s army still could not leave the base during the day. Zhao Fu felt quite worried ¨C without any Sunlight Gemstones, if the base was destroyed, they would be doomed. They had to obtain Sunlight Gemstones or else their movements would be greatly restricted, and they would be incredibly vulnerable. If someone snuck into the base and destroyed the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation, Great Qin''s soldiers would perish under the eight suns. "What have you come to find This God for?" Arasina gave off a cold aura as she walked out and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu took out an Insect egg and put it on the ground as he asked, "What can this Insect egg be used for? Can the Great Qin hatch it and use it?" Arasina looked at the Insect egg and said, "You wish! Do you really think Outer World creatures can be taken in so easily? These eggs mainly have two uses: one is to create an Insect Curse and one is to create an Insect Soul." Zhao Fu asked in curiosity, "What are Insect Curses and Insect Souls?" Arasina replied, "Because of the Outer World''s special Laws, the creatures there are quite special. These Insect eggs are very suited for casting curses, which are called Insect Curses. "Anyone who is cursed with an Insect Curse will have an insect appear in their body, which will continuously torment them. The pain is immense and can even kill people. Insect eggs are split into different levels and can unleash different Insect Curses. "The Insect eggs you''ve obtained are trash Insect eggs and basically no one would use them. They are normally destroyed because the Insect Curses they unleash can be dispelled very easily. "As for Insect Souls, when they are incubating, you can send your power into it and the Insect egg''s Insect Soul will enter your body. After the Insect Soul enters your body, it will instinctively devour your life force, which will cause immense pain. "At that moment, you need to seal the Insect egg, making it so that it cannot absorb any energy. You will also gain control of the Insect Soul within you, and you will obtain the Insect Soul''s power. "However, even though the Insect Soul can increase power by a bit, Insect Souls are naturally antagonistic to Heaven Awaken World creatures. As such, using the Insect Soul''s power will easily cause backlash, so very few people do this." Hearing this, Zhao Fu few quite disappointed. The effects of the Insect Curse and Insect Soul were both too weak and dangerous. It seemed that he would not be able to create an Insect Soul army. However, Zhao Fu kept these Insect eggs for now because there were one million or so of them and perhaps they would be useful in the future. "You''ve been busy for an entire night; you should take a break," Arasina came up and lightly hugged Zhao Fu and said charmingly. Zhao Fu looked at how enticing she seemed and lightly laughed as he said, "You go first then, and I''ll have a good rest by myself." Arasina glared at Zhao Fu and said shyly as she said, "Husband, This God wants you. This God will serve husband tonight." After saying this, Arasina took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu and took off her clothes. Bai Xihan stood outside the door as she listened to the intense noises coming from within. She stopped and a slight embarrassment came to her cold face. Xu Liuyi felt quite surprised and stood at the door as she looked at Bai Xihan and asked, "What is it? Xihan, didn''t you want to talk to His Majesty about the base?" However, she soon heard the noises from within and her face became slightly red. She gave off an enticing aura; as a young woman, Xu Liuyi''s body could not help but become hot upon hearing those voices. Sun Hanxiang and Wei Qiang also arrived. Hearing those voices, their faces also became red. 1381 Heaven Awaken World People Xu Liuyi looked at the three other women and a sultry look came to her face as she said, "Don''t you want to go in? I''ll be going in first; His Majesty hasn''t taken care of us in a month, and with how busy Great Qin is with battles, we don''t have time either. We should enjoy ourselves now." Sun Hanxiang lightly smiled and nodded. "Let''s go in! We''ve been missing His Majesty and we don''t have the time for this normally." Wei Qing also shyly nodded and looked at Bai Xihan as she asked, "Big sister Bai, His Majesty has been giving you love since the start and goes at it for the longest on your body every time; don''t you want to go in and do it with His Majesty?" Bai Xihan''s face became completely red and she did not reply to Wei Qing''s words as she pretended to be calm. She stretched out her hand and lightly pushed open the door and walked in. Xu Liuyi laughed and could not help but think about Zhao Fu doing her. Hearing Zhao Fu doing it with other women, she would be able to endure it once or twice, but hundreds or thousands of times was impossible. As a young woman, Xu Liuyi had a strong sex drive but it was a pity that she had been forcefully brought to this world and could not enjoy the pleasures of doing it. When Zhao Fu had been doing it with Daisy and hearing Daisy''s cries, she joined in and dragged the three other female Generals in with her. Sun Hanxiang had long since known that they could not escape Zhao Fu''s hands, so she had taken the initiative to do it with Zhao Fu. Bai Xihan had not resisted either; she would accept anything that Zhao Fu did to her. Wei Qiang was the youngest and shyly participated. "Xihan, what did you come to find me for?" Zhao Fu hugged Arasina with one arm and Bai Xihan with the other as he looked at her red face and lightly smiled. Bai Xihan quickly regained her cold demeanor and said, "That world has far too many Insect creatures, and there are always waves of at least a few hundred thousand. It would not be surprising if even waves of 100 million or billions of Insects appeared. "I want to construct a set of defenses every 10,000 kilometers, and these layers of defenses will guarantee the safety of the base. Also, we don''t know what this place contains; even though we''ve cleared out the Insects in the surroundings, we don''t know if anything will happen. "When moving in such a large scale, we will attract a lot of attention. In order to avoid anything unexpected, I believe we should make small scouting parties to properly scout out the surroundings and act after we have planned appropriately." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, saying, "I know; I''ve been choosing people and preparing all sorts of defensive things. Even though it is only the outer boundary of the Outer World, I understand how dangerous it is. "When the time comes, I''ll personally lead a team. Even though that world is quite dangerous, there are many opportunities, and I want to take a look. As for the base, I''ll leave it to you to manage." Bai Xihan lightly nodded. "I''ll definitely protect the base well!" Following this, Zhao Fu got up to check on the preparation process. Arasina was someone who Zhao Fu had to bring because she knew the Outer World well; without her, things would be quite troublesome. "ºä!" Those in the scouting parties would have to be at least Stage 7 Cultivation. Even without Sunlight Gemstones, they would be able to raise barriers that could block the sunlight. It would be best for them to be Assassins so they would be able to hide easily and be safer. Zhao Fu and Arasina formed a scouting party without anyone else because Zhao Fu planned to go deep into the Outer World; bringing anyone else would be a burden. Boom! Suddenly, the ground started to violently tremble, and a massive aura swept out like a heaven-toppling flood, causing countless people to feel shocked. Their hair stood on end and they felt an instinctive fear. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he flew into the air. There was an Insect tide made up of many different types of Insects giving off an incredibly destructive aura as it charged towards Great Qin''s base. However, there were only around ten million of them, allowing Zhao Fu to let out a sigh of relief. Even though it was daytime, there were billions of Great Qin''s soldiers standing guard at the base. Ten million Insects would not be a great threat at all. "You ugly Heaven Awaken World people, let my big brother go, or I''ll have you all die here." A voice travelled into Zhao Fu''s ears, and Zhao Fu found that in front of the Insect tide was an eight or nine year old boy. He looked quite similar to the man he had captured earlier, and the boy naturally spoke in the Outer World''s language. Because this little fellow was too small, Zhao Fu had not noticed him. He did not know how this little boy had managed to gather ten million Insects. ßÝßÝßÝ... àÛàÛàÛ... Swish, swish, swish¡­ Without needing orders from Zhao Fu, as soon as these Insects came near, arrows covered the sky and shot at the Insects. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The countless arrows descended like rain and Insects were shot to death. Blood sprayed everywhere and hisses of pain sounded out. In just this one wave of arrows, the Insect tide lost 30% of its numbers. The ferocious Insect tide was immediately scared into turning and running without any hesitation. There were billions of people standing on the City Walls, and even though they were Heaven Awaken World enemies who they greatly hated, the Insects still felt fear. The little boy had somehow dodged the dense arrow rain and looked at the City Wall with a pale face. According to the information he had received, this base only had a few hundred thousand people, and with ten million Insects, he should have been able to easily kill them. However, in just a few days, so many people had appeared. The little boy felt that the situation was off, so he rode on a large black beetle and turned to run. "à§!" A cloaked figure with extremely terrifying eyes soundless appeared behind him. Just as the boy turned, he saw the man, and his body violently trembled in fear. "Didn''t you want to see your big brother? I''ll take you to see him now!" Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he looked at the boy. He understood that the man he had captured was this boy''s big brother. He had not been able to obtain any information from the man; Great Qin had experimented on him while torturing him, but the man had not said anything. Now that he had captured this boy, it would be easier to obtain information. Zhao Fu was quite pleased that this boy had offered himself up. Swish! The boy activated a stone medallion that he carried on his body and his body disappeared. However, Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed and the golden pupil in his left eye spun and locked onto the little boy''s position, binding him up 10,000 meters away. "Let me go, you despicable and hypocritical Heaven Awaken World person! Otherwise, when my clan members get here, you''ll be dead!" the boy cried out. Zhao Fu grinned, came over, grabbed the boy, and returned to the base. He did not do more scouting because now that he had captured this boy, after extracting information out of him, scouting would become much safer in the future. 1382 Withered Grass Domain "Speak! Where did you come from and where is this place? What factions are around here?" Zhao Fu asked as he looked at the boy with his terrifying eyes. Within a dark room, the boy was hung up by chains and he looked incredibly angry as he continuously struggled, trying to escape. However, he naturally could not break free from the chains. The boy said stubbornly, "I won''t tell anything to you Heaven Awaken World people, even if I die. It''s best you kill me now, or you''ll regret it." Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He let out a powerful arc of electricity which slammed into the boy; Zhao Fu would not hold back just because of the boy''s age. "Arghhh¡­" As the powerful electricity hit the boy''s body, his body violently trembled and he howled. Only after a while did Zhao Fu stop, and the boy''s body was soaked with sweat. He hung strengthlessly in the air and became much more docile. Now, he understood the consequences of being captured by the enemy; this person would not show him any mercy or sympathy and would only treat him cruelly. "I''ll ask you one more time: Tell me everything you know, or I''ll use even more painful methods. If you tell me what I want to know, I''ll even let you see your big brother and I''ll stop tormenting your big brother. Did you know? Your brother is used for many experiments and goes through immense pain every day," Zhao Fu said coldly to the boy. Hearing that his big brother was being used for experiments, the boy became extremely angry and yelled, "You dared to treat my big brother like that? I won''t spare you all!" "Arghhhh¡­" Zhao Fu did not speak and another powerful wave of electricity entered the boy''s body through the chains, causing him to scream in pain. The voice was quite tender and could make most people feel sympathetic. "Do you want me to repeat yourself? If you want you and your big brother to stop suffering, tell me everything you know," Zhao Fu said with a cold expression. The boy tightly closed his lips and glared at Zhao Fu, not saying anything. Zhao Fu was quite surprised; this little boy was quite courageous. Could it be that all Outer World people were like this? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu brought him back to Great Qin to look at the scarred and feeble man in prison. Seeing his big brother in that state, the little boy cried and ran over, but he was grabbed by Zhao Fu. The dead eyes of the man on the ground regained some light. He looked at the boy in Zhao Fu''s hands, and he was furious as he roared, "Let go of my little brother, or I won''t let you off even if I die!" The brothers cared deeply for each other, or else they would not be so angry for each other. Zhao Fu felt like he was the villain from a movie, doing anything for his goal. "Do you want to see your big brother continue suffering like this? Don''t you feel extreme pain? As long as you tell me what I want to know, I''ll treat both of you well. Your big brother won''t be subjected to experiments anymore and you won''t have to bear any more pain," Zhao Fu said to the boy. The boy cried as he hesitated and prepared to speak. "Don''t say anything! Don''t tell anything to these contemptible Heaven Awaken World people. Our Chaos Spirit Race would rather die than submit to these people!" the man shouted. Hearing his big brother''s words, the boy''s gaze became resolute and he closed his mouth, determined not to say anything. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased. He raised his hand, preparing to chop off the boy''s arm and make him suffer. "Your Majesty! There''s news from the Outer World; an Outer World person wants to meet you," a soldier walked in and reported. Hearing that it was another Outer World person, Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts. He decided to meet them and went to the base in the Outer World. He had given the base a name, Qin Territory. Zhao Fu was surprised to find that this person was a woman. Her figure was quite mature and she looked quite beautiful. She had red eyes and looked quite cheerful and bright. She only wore a beast skin that covered her chest and lower body, and she had a wild aura. "Are you here for those two people?" Zhao Fu could guess this woman''s purpose for coming here; she would not come here for no reason. The woman lightly smiled and said, "That man is my husband, and the other is my little brother-in-law. I want to negotiate with you to release them." Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh, "You came by yourself, and you dare to try to negotiate with me? Aren''t you afraid of you being dragged into this as well?" Zhao Fu smiled as she replied, "Sir, your faction most likely only came here recently; there were no Heaven Awaken World people here before. You should be in a hurry to find Sunlight Gemstones. I can provide them, as long as you release my husband and little brother-in-law." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; he had never thought that the Sunlight Gemstones he had been searching for would deliver themselves up. What''s more, it was for the cost of two unimportant people; this was a very good deal. However, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to agree because he was still not sure where this place was or what factions were around. He had to make things clear or else everything would be unknown, and he would not be able to be at ease. Zhao Fu was now curious about the identity of these three people, and he wanted to know who they were. Zhao Fu looked at the woman and said, "If you can tell me where the Sunlight Gemstones are, I''ll be very happy to let the two of them go. However, you have to tell me your identities and everything about this area. Only then will I spare them." The woman felt quite startled and thought about it before replying, "I can only tell you that this place is called the Withered Grass Domain and is in the western area of the Primal Chaos World. As for our identities and information about this area, I can''t tell you any more." If the woman really told that information to Zhao Fu, everyone in this area would be doomed. She knew that Great Qin had gathered billions of soldiers. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased, as he only received a rough location and still did not know the situation around him; how could he be satisfied with this? "The location of the Sunlight Gemstones and information about the surroundings; those are things I have to know, or there''ll be nothing to discuss. Also, to prevent you from contacting others, I''ll need to trouble you to stay here for a few days." The smiling woman now frowned; Zhao Fu meant to forcefully keep her here and get information out of here. This made the woman feel quite angry; it was Great Qin who had captured their people and she was here to courteously negotiate. If they were ordinary Chaos Spirit people, they definitely would not be able to do such a thing. However, she had come here prepared, and she smiled as she said, "Sir''s faction most likely is not a Royal Kingdom, right?" 1383 Gray Pearl Zhao Fu was quite startled and became serious, as he could hear the threat in the woman''s words. However, he replied calmly, "For us Heaven Awaken World people, only those with Royal Kingdoms can come here. Great Qin is a newly-risen Royal Kingdom." The woman gave a slight smile as she said somewhat coldly, "A real Royal Kingdom would not have so many Stage 1 soldiers; I suppose you don''t know how powerful the Outer World is, and why only Royal Kingdoms from your world can come here. "This place has ten or so factions that can threaten Royal Kingdoms; if I leak your information to them, do you think you can defend against them without the strength of a Royal Kingdom?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhao Fu felt quite startled; he had never thought that there was such danger. However, Zhao Fu realized that she could have done this long ago if not for the fact that he had her husband and brother-in-law. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt quite confident and said condescendingly, "Go and tell them then! Not only will your husband die, your brother-in-law will die as well. I''ll skin them alive and then chop off their meat bit by bit. "Also, you won''t be able to escape. Your looks are not bad and I''ll definitely enjoy your body." The woman was incredibly angry, but she was afraid that Zhao Fu would kill the two of them, which was why she was here to negotiate. "I can tell you about the surrounding factions that can threaten you and the location of the Sunlight Gemstone mine. However, you have to promise to spare us," the woman said as she angrily glared. Zhao Fu coldly laughed. After being threatened by her, how could Zhao Fu spare them? Once he let them go, he would have no power over them. Moreover, if they passed Great Qin''s information to those terrifying factions, Great Qin would definitely suffer heavy losses. "Apologies, but I''ll have to refuse. I''ll look for the Sunlight Gemstone mine myself and I''ll look for those factions myself. As for you three, you can stay in Great Qin!" The woman started to panic; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would refuse everything. After thinking about it, she took off her beast skin, revealing her enticing body as she said, "I''ll throw in my body as well. As long as you can let the three of us go afterwards, we definitely won''t leak your information. However, you''ll be found by them sooner or later." Zhao Fu felt quite startled, but he smiled and did not mind. He pulled the woman into his embrace and the woman slightly struggled, but thinking about her husband and her brother-in-law, she could only endure it. Intense sounds sounded from within the room and the woman had never felt so excited and happy before, despite feeling that she had betrayed her husband. She felt incredibly conflicted and uncomfortable, but her body felt incredibly pleasurable. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the woman and checked to see if the Six Desires Demonic Qi had any effect on Outer World creatures. He was quite surprised; perhaps it was because the Six Desires Demonic Qi was a higher-tier power, making it so that it was only slightly weakened. The woman''s face was quite red and she powerlessly lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace as she said, "Now that I''ve given my body to you, can you let the three of us go?" Zhao Fu laughed, "I don''t think I ever promised you that! Also, just then it seemed like it was you enjoying yourself; I didn''t get much out of that." The woman felt incredibly embarrassed and angry; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so shameless. She raised her hand and tried to hit Zhao Fu, but her hand was grabbed by Zhao Fu, so she tried to bite him. At that moment, a voice sounded out from outside, "Reporting to Your Majesty, we''ve found that village and have successfully destroyed it." Hearing this, the woman''s face became pale and her heart felt as if it fell into an abyss, and Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile. Back when he had captured the first Outer World person, Zhao Fu had not thought much. After capturing the second, Zhao Fu had been focused on obtaining intelligence so he had not considered that too much. However, after seeing a third Outer World person, Zhao Fu realized that there was definitely an Outer World base nearby. As such, Zhao Fu sent out scouts. Each scout was paired with a Gray Wolf and they were all specially trained and were skilled at tracking. Hearing that it was just a Village, Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed. After all, Great Qin already had millions of ordinary Villages. Just as Zhao Fu was about to get up, the woman pulled Zhao Fu and pleaded with tears in her eyes, "Please, don''t harm them!" The reason that the woman did not want to give information about the surroundings was to protect her Village. She had never thought that Great Qin would find it in the end. Looking at the pitiful woman, Zhao Fu stroked her face and smiled as he said softly, "Then you have to be more obedient in the future!" The woman hurriedly nodded and said, "I''ll definitely listen to you in the future and won''t disobey your orders." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, "Put on your clothes, we''ll go together." The two of them put on their clothes and came to the hall. There were many people bound with ropes, and most of them had blood on their clothes; they had most likely been injured. The woman looked at a red-haired man who looked quite aged and hurriedly ran over, asking, "Dad! Are you alright?" The aged-looking man did not expect his daughter to be here with an evil Heaven Awaken World person. He thought of something and said angrily, "Daughter! Did you betray our Village?" The woman cried, not knowing how to explain things. After all, the Village being destroyed indeed had to do with her. However, she definitely had not betrayed the Village. Zhao Fu frowned as he said, "You don''t need to blame her; it was Great Qin that discovered you all, and destroying your Village was something that was bound to happen sooner or later." The aged-looking man shouted hatefully, "Despicable Heaven Awaken World person, I''ll definitely kill you, use your blood as a sacrifice, and take revenge for our dead villagers. You won''t have a good ending; even if I die, the other Chaos Spirit people will find you." Zhao Fu looked quite angry, and the woman hurriedly said, "Husband, don''t be angry. We Chaos Spirit people are naturally antagonistic towards you all, which is why we act like this." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt less angry, and he gave the order for those people to be taken away. He then ordered people to give a detailed overview of what had happened. Zhao Fu was quite surprised to find that the Village did not have even 1,000 people; it was simply too small! Also, how could a little boy from such a small Village have the ability to gather ten million Insects? Zhao Fu could not believe this. However, the soldier would not lie to him. This meant that this Village had tens of millions of Insects protecting them. It was only after clearing those Insects that they were able to take down the Village. The soldiers also delivered up a fist-sized gray pearl. It was very smooth and gave off a faint light. It was something they had obtained from the Village, and Zhao Fu did not know much about this item. However, this was now easily solvable, and Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the woman. 1384 Powerful Outer World Factions "Can you tell me about this area now?" Zhao Fu pulled the woman into his embrace and sat on a chair as he smiled and asked. The woman looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and said softly, "Then don''t hurt my father, those villagers, or my husband ¨C no, Hong Li and Hong Dong." "That''s naturally not a problem. As long as you''re obedient and tell me everything, I''ll treat them all well," Zhao Fu said as he smiled. The woman satisfiedly nodded and lightly hugged Zhao Fu as she said coquettishly, "Husband, my name is Hong Mei. As long as you don''t harm them, I''ll be yours, and I''ll wholeheartedly serve you." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded and asked about the gray pearl. Hong Mei explained, "That''s a Village Creation Pearl and can establish a Village. However, the Village attributes are quite different from the Heaven Awaken World Village attributes. "Our Villages have three basic abilities. The first is an intimidation effect that makes it so that wild beasts don''t dare to come close. There''s also a territorial effect that makes a piece of land your territory. There''s also a class change effect. Other attributes, such as crop production, stat bonuses, and population attraction do not exist here. In fact, they did not even have an Origin, where villagers spawned. Without such a thing, how could they spawn new people. Zhao Fu later found out that they relied on reproduction and could not obtain new villagers through the Villages. However, everyone had a special ability, which was to communicate with low-grade Insects and gather Insects. The little boy had stolen a treasure of the Village and had gathered ten million Insects. That treasure was a consumable item, and after using it, it could not be reused. This explained why a Village with less than 1,000 could summon ten million Insects. Moreover, they could only gather Insects and most Insects would not attack them as long as they did not antagonize them. However, they could not communicate with other types of creatures. They could not communicate with beasts, flying creatures, or aquatic creatures. These three types of creatures would also attack Outer World people. The gray pearl was useless to Zhao Fu and could only create a Village. It was far too weak, and even if it was fused into a creature''s body, it would not have much of an effect. Zhao Fu gifted it to Hong Mei and asked her about other matters. Zhao Fu learned that there were countless Dens of various sizes. The Outer World Villages were quite rare and there were also extremely powerful existences. For example, on the eastern side there was a massive lake where there were at least one billion Blood-Sucking Mosquitos. The mosquitos were only one meter long and could quickly fly and had extremely sharp mouthparts. After stabbing their mouthparts into a person''s body, they would quickly suck a person''s blood, and very few people dared to go to such a place. On the western side there was a large group of Fire Red Ants that numbered in the billions and similarly, no creatures dared to go near. On the northern side, there were 700 or 800 million Horned Boars. They were three meters long and had tough skin and powerful defenses. They had sharp horns on their heads and had destructive power. They were ruled over by a Boar King, who had terrifying strength, and it had killed many World Realm experts. The true danger was on the southern side. There was an enormous Chaos Evil City where there were tens of millions of Chaos Evil people. If they were just ordinary people, Great Qin would be able to destroy them easily. However, the Chaos Evil people were one of the vilest races in the Outer World, and their Legacy Technique could create countless half-man half-insect monsters. It was said that they controlled around six billion insect monsters, which was incredibly terrifying. After hearing Hong Mei talk about ten or so factions or powers, Zhao Fu felt incredibly shocked. Only now did he realize how dangerous the Outer World was. These factions all greatly hated Heaven Awaken World people, and if they discovered Heaven Awaken World people, they would definitely kill them and not let anyone off. If they discovered Great Qin, Great Qin would be in great danger. Back then, Hong Mei had brought up these factions to threaten Zhao Fu, and these factions really were quite terrifying. However, Hong Mei would not have actually leaked Zhao Fu''s information to those factions; once they attacked, all creatures in this area would be wiped out. This was especially so for the Chaos Evil people. They did not spare even people of the same race and would often capture them and conduct cruel experiments on them. For example, they would put Insects in people''s bodies and use the people''s blood and flesh as food for the Insects, causing the people to go through immense pain. They would also splice Insects and people together to create terrifying insect monsters, and they also transplanted Insect organs into people. The Outer World was split into many races, and the Humanoid creatures had the smallest numbers. There were nine major races and they all had different abilities and attributes. The Chaos Spirit Race and Chaos Evil Race were among them. Now that he knew how dangerous it was, Zhao Fu planned to make proper defenses in order to guarantee that Great Qin could defend against these terrifying creatures. In the end, Hong Mei told Zhao Fu the location of the Sunlight Gemstone mine. Hong Mei''s Village had long since discovered this mine, but it was not of any use to them. As such, they had never excavated it, and it was under a large mountain. Zhao Fu ordered people to go and have a look according to the information that Hong Mei had provided, mainly to see if there was any danger and to check how big the mine was. "Husband! Can I go and see Hong Li and Hong Dong now? I want to see how they are and won''t do anything else," Hong Mei said as she looked at Zhao Fu anxiously. Zhao Fu had obtained a lot of information from her and he felt quite happy, so he did not refuse and agreed to let her see the brothers. Hong Mei happily kissed Zhao Fu and ran to see the brothers. Zhao Fu had many things to take care of, and he was still waiting for the report from the people who had gone to scout. Hong Mei came to the prison and felt quite anxious to see them; this was the whole reason why she was here. However, in the end, the Village had been destroyed and her body became another man''s. In the future, she would wholeheartedly serve that man and that man would bring her unimaginable pleasure every day. She greatly desired being done by that man. In her heart, she still loved Hong Li, the man who Zhao Fu had captured; she did not stop loving him because of Zhao Fu. Her love towards Hong Li did not decrease, but another man had also forced his way into her heart. Looking at the wounded Hong Li, tears flowed out of Hong Mei''s eyes and she cried out in heartache, "Hong Li! Are you alright?" 1385 Chaos Evil Race Hong Li looked quite confused; his brother had just been captured and was subjected to abuse, and now his wife had been captured as well. His wife''s face was somewhat red and gave off an intoxicating aura, and Hong Li had a bad feeling. "I''m fine, but Mei''Er, why are you here? Were you captured by that Heaven Awaken World bastard?" Hong Li hurriedly asked. Thinking about her current status, Hong Mei shook her head, feeling quite ashamed. Two lines of tears ran down her face as she said, "Hong Li, no one will harm you or Hong Dong now. Soon, people will take you to a better place, and I will come and visit you often." Hong Li''s body trembled; Hong Mei had not been captured. The Heaven Awaken World man treated her quite courteously and she was not locked up. Her face was also red and she gave off a charming aura. Thinking about his beloved wife moaning under another man''s body, Hong Li felt furious and he felt as if his eyes were going to split apart. He loudly roared Seeing that Hong Li understood what was going on, in order to make him feel better, she lied, saying, "Hong Li, don''t misunderstand! I just submitted to that Heaven Awaken World man and need to follow his orders in the future; nothing happened." Hearing these words, Hong Li''s anger instantly subsided. He greatly trusted his wife, and if his wife said nothing happened, then that would be it. However, he was quite unhappy about Hong Mei submitting to a Heaven Awaken World person. After thinking about it, he realized Hong Mei most likely did it for them, and he felt quite guilty as he said, "Mei''Er, my good wife, don''t worry about us. Find an opportunity to leave and relocate our Village." Hong Mei looked at Hong Li and did not know what to say because the Village had already been destroyed by Great Qin and she could no longer leave. Also, she felt that her body could not leave Zhao Fu. Thinking about how intensely she had been doing it with Zhao Fu just then, Hong Mei''s face went a bit red and she gave off a bit of a lustful aura. She started to have a reaction, and she wanted to do it with that man again. "Mei''Er, what''s wrong?" Hong Li asked in confusion seeing Hong Mei in a daze. Hong Mei came back to her senses, and looking at Hong Li gazing at her caringly, she felt even guiltier. She was worried that if this continued, Hong Li would work something out, and because she was afraid of Zhao Fu being angry, she said, "Hong Li, I have to go; I''ll come and see you when I can." Hong Li once again told Hong Mei to leave and that the Heaven Awaken World people were evil. Hong Mei could only pretend to agree before leaving. By now, the scouts had returned and brought back a joyous piece of news: The Sunlight Gemstone mine was massive and could fulfil Great Qin''s demand. However, there was a large ravine nearby where there were tens of millions of worms. They were the same as the worms Zhao Fu had seen when he had entered the Outer World, and they had massive bodies and sucker-like mouths that were filled with sharp teeth. There were only tens of millions of worms, so Zhao Fu did not care much; with Great Qin''s strength, it would be quite easy to get rid of them. After hearing that there was not much danger, Zhao Fu led the army to the mine. The ravine was over 10,000 meters wide and about 3,000 meters deep. There were countless worms on the walls and swarms on the bottom as well, which was quite a terrifying sight. Seeing this terrain, Zhao Fu did not plan to have the soldiers directly attack; he had a better idea. He called over 50,000 people who had Stage 4 Cultivation and could fly in the sky. Great Qin had made sufficient preparations for the Outer World, and it had all sorts of resources, such as kerosene. The 50,000 people flew above the ravine and threw down wooden barrels containing kerosene. The barrels shattered upon impact and the black kerosene spilled out. The worms were aggravated but only a small portion of them charged at Great Qin''s soldiers. After all, 50,000 people was not a great threat to the worms. The soldiers disregarded the worms and continued to toss down barrels of kerosene. They then threw down countless torches, which ignited the kerosene, and a large fire started to burn. Many worms were burned to death, and the high temperature caused an even greater disturbance in the horde of worms. However, they were only able to burn a portion of the ravine, and most of the worms swarmed towards the other direction. Zhao Fu ordered people to pour even more kerosene and to ignite the kerosene while it was still falling. Countless worms struggled in the flames, hissing before gradually slowing down and turning into charred corpses. However, many worms charged out of the ravine and furiously attacked Great Qin''s soldiers. Seeing the worms attack, Great Qin''s soldiers immediately launched arrows. The powerful arrows descended, piercing into the worms'' bodies and causing gray blood to fly everywhere, and countless worms died under the volley of arrows. Because of the raging flames within the ravine, even more worms charged out, and Great Qin''s soldiers continued to use arrows to kill them. It was best to use long-range attacks against Insects, as they would suffer great losses. Some worms charged against Great Qin''s shield wall, but spears stabbed out from the gaps and pierced through their bodies, killing them instantly. Seven or eight hours later, Great Qin had killed most of the worms, and a small portion had escaped in another direction. Zhao Fu had also picked up a gray Den. This Den was twice as big as ordinary ones, and the aura was even stronger. Zhao Fu decided to fuse it into another Wyvern. The Wyvern became 3,000 meters long and looked somewhat similar to an ordinary Insect Den Wyvern. It had gray scales and had pincers on the side of its mouth. However, its body became somewhat bloated and its eyes became much larger, and its strength also increased. It gave off a mountain-toppling aura ¨C because this was a Den of tens of millions of worms, its power was naturally much stronger. However, some wounds appeared on the Wyvern''s body, from which red blood spilled out, because it was unable to entirely bear the Den''s power. This meant that the Wyverns could only fuse with Dens up to this level. Any higher level Dens would cause Wyverns to explode and die. The Insect Dens were split into different levels. The lowest level was Level 1, which had around one million Insects protecting it. A Level 2 Den had two million Insects protecting it, and so on. As Stage 5 creatures, Wyvern could only endure up to Level 30 Insect Dens. Only higher-tier creatures could fuse with higher-level Insect Dens. 1386 Man-Eating Vine Out of the various creatures that Great Qin nurtured, the Wyverns were the highest tier and were a type of dragon, so they were much stronger than other creatures of this same level. Higher-tier creatures were not so easy to obtain, and they usually required Dens. This would rely on Zhao Fu''s luck in the future; he had no way of obtaining any right now. If he obtained higher-level Dens, he could only put them away for now. Zhao Fu came to the Sunlight Gemstone mine. It was a large, open mine. Black gemstones covered the face of the mountain and all light that came near was absorbed by the gemstones. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; these Sunlight Gemstones were different than what he had expected. He had thought that they would be a shining, glowing gemstone. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers to start to construct defensive structures. This place was a distance away from Great Qin''s base, and even though they could travel to and fro using teleportation channels, they still needed some defenses to ensure the safety of the soldiers opening up the mine. Looking at the Sunlight Gemstones, Zhao Fu smiled. With these Sunlight Gemstones, Great Qin would not have to fear those eight suns and would no longer be restricted by the sunlight. They could now travel to further places. At the same time, Great Qin had obtained an ocean of points after killing a large number of Insects and could obtain many good items. However, Zhao Fu planned to save the points for now and spend them at key moments. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin''s base. The first thing he did was discuss with his subordinates about building defenses. Great Qin''s position was quite dangerous, and only by building defenses would they be safe. The people in the surroundings had not yet discovered Great Qin''s base, but they would definitely discover it in the future; this was undoubtable. Just tall City Walls could not stop a large-scale Insect tide. Zhao Fu planned to build some deep trenches outside the City Walls that were 1,000 meters wide and thousands of meters deep, preferably within attacking range. These trenches would be able to slow down a charge, and the Insects that charged up would fall down and die. Great Qin''s people could stand on the City Walls and attack, making defending quite favorable. As for the flying Insects, Zhao Fu set up ballistae on the City Walls to defend against aerial attacks. Because Hong Mei was an Outer World person, Zhao Fu had asked for her ideas and had benefitted greatly. Hong Mei had said that a certain type of plant would be quite useful. The plant was called Man-Eating Vine. They would sometimes be on the ground and would sometimes be underground. When people came close, they would quickly bind up the people and their sharp teeth would stab into the people''s bodies and devour their blood and flesh. They would consume the people in a matter of moments, leaving behind just the bones. Hong Mei recommended planting a large number of Man-Eating Vines around the City Walls, and this would have a powerful effect. Also, in order to avoid the Man-Eating Vines from attacking the soldiers, they would just have to feed the vines some of the soldiers'' blood from time to time. Moreover, Hong Mei knew where they could find a large number of Man-Eating Vines. There was also an extremely terrifying Man-Eating Vine Demon ¨C each vine that it grew was three meters thick and was tougher than steel. It had many vines and could cover hundreds of kilometers. A single Man-Eating Vine Demon could easily devour one million Insects and was incredibly terrifying. That place had become a forbidden area and practically no one dared to go there. Zhao Fu felt quite interested; if he could obtain that Man-Eating Vine Demon, Great Qin''s defenses would be greatly improved. Zhao Fu had Hong Mei take him to that place, and he saw a plains area made up of green vines. There were only vines, and no flowers, trees, or grass at all. There were no sounds of insects or birds, and it was incredibly silent. There were sharp, white teeth on each vine, making these plains look incredibly terrifying and evil. With so many Man-Eating Vines, if Zhao Fu sent soldiers to clear them, they would suffer countless casualties and injuries. Zhao Fu did not plan to have soldiers go up, and instead he used kerosene to burn them. These plants definitely feared fire. Zhao Fu ordered people to throw out barrels of kerosene and then ignite them. The raging flames dyed half the sky red, and the temperature quickly increased. The soldiers continuously tossed down barrels of kerosene from the sky, wanting to light up the entire plains. The only thing they had to be careful of was flying too low because many vines would be able to attack them. Some vines twisted about like snakes and were quickly burned into ash. However, only the ordinary low-grade vines were burned to death; many vines burrowed underground and survived the flames. Zhao Fu had already prepared a countermeasure against this ¨C he had soldiers toss out Earth Elemental Stones, which turned the ground as hard as rock, making it impossible for the vines to dig out of the ground. More than half of the ordinary vines had been burned to death, and the vines that had dug underground were only slightly injured. Now that the ground had been turned into rock, they could not pose much of a threat. Later on, Zhao Fu would have the soldiers excavate the ground and bring the vines back to Great Qin. Zhao Fu first had the soldiers stay here while he brought Arasina to the center to take a look at the Man-Eating Vine Demon. The flames had burned for a very long time, and the ground was charred black and gave off white smoke and an acrid smell. Even though the flames had been intense, it had not caused much harm to the Man-Eating Vine Demon, which covered hundreds of kilometers. Zhao Fu was quite clear about this, so he was quite wary and flew in the sky and did not walk on the ground. Rumble¡­ Sensing that Zhao Fu, the cause of all this trouble, was coming close, the ground started to violently tremble. Long cracks appeared as massive vines furiously shot at Zhao Fu; there were at least 100,000 or so vines. "ïÏ!" à§à§à§... Shing! A held the Royal Wood Sword and vigorously slashed out. An enormous green crescent flew out, destroying the incoming vines. Green blood spurted out, and the vines that were cut immediately withered as their lifeforce was instantly absorbed by the Royal Wood Sword. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Even more vines ferociously shot at Zhao Fu with incredible power. There were millions of them and seemed to cover the sky. Zhao Fu did not look afraid at all and continuously slashed out, sending out sharp sword lights. As the sword lights shot out, the surrounding vines were slashed apart and the green blood descended like a green rain. However, the Man-Eating Vine Demon''s vitality was quite strong, and as its vines were continuously slashed apart, it continuously grew more. The vines all had teeth on them that gave off cold lights, wanting to devour Zhao Fu''s blood and flesh. Zhao Fu would not allow the Man-Eating Vine Demon to drag things out. He unleashed the Royal Wood Sword''s World Tree Domain, and an enormous green energy barrier spread out, containing an immense suction power. All of the vines shooting towards Zhao Fu started to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. 1387 Sun God Stone The Royal Wood Sword''s Domain was the bane of all plant creatures and had shocking effects whenever Zhao Fu used it. Sensing that terrifying suction power, the vines immediately retreated below the ground and did not attack. Zhao Fu coldly laughed; just because the vines were underground did not mean that Zhao Fu could not attack it. A massive wave of Divine power entered the Royal Wood Sword, causing it to shine with intense green light as an enormous life aura spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu flicked out the Royal Wood Sword, causing it to turn into a green ray of light. It flashed through the air and landed on the ground, causing a 100 meter wide crater to appear in the ground. The Royal Wood Sword gave off a green light and countless tree roots spread out from it and burrowed underground. The vines underground sensed a wave of danger as the tree roots continuously spread out and dug deeper. They gave off a suction force and quickly devoured the vines'' life force. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The green vines gave off terrifying power as they lashed out underground, destroying soil and rocks. The area underground collapsed, and a massive crater appeared. The Man-Eating Vine Demon wanted to use this method to use the soil to block off the massive suction power. Some of the Royal Wood Sword''s roots were damaged, but the remaining ones still madly grew towards where the vines were. Rumble¡­ A massive noise came from underground as if something was moving. It was the Man-Eating Vine Demon wanting to run, not wanting to fight with Zhao Fu anymore. The underground area was quite large, making it difficult for Zhao Fu to find the Man-Eating Vine Demon''s position. He could only look at Arasina beside him. Arasina stepped forwards and her 24 black wings spread out as a powerful godly spirit aura spread out. She stretched out a hand and countless rays of black light fell from the sky, forming a massive hand of light that stretched into the ground. "Roarr!" The ground violently trembled as an enormous roar sounded out from underground. Arasina looked quite startled before her expression became cold, and she vigorously grabbed with her hand before lifting it. Bang! The ground shattered as a 100 meter long green rhizome was pulled out of the ground. What was surprising was that at the center was a man; however, it was only the upper half of a man, and his lower body seemed to be fused into the rhizome. The man looked at Zhao Fu and Arasina hatefully. He was most likely the Man-Eating Vine Demon, and he had decent intelligence. Swish, swish, swish¡­ After being dragged out by Arasina, the Man-Eating Vine Demon did not hold back and attacked with its full strength. Its vines contained terrifying power and seemed to cover the sky as they shot towards Zhao Fu and Arasina, and it was as if nothing could stop them. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change as he took out the Emperor Killing Sword and he lightly cried out, "Sword Master!" Shing! A sword hum sounded out in the surroundings as boundless sword intent swept out. Space seemed to collapse as the creatures in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers felt a chill and looked terrified. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed as a formless sword energy instantly spread out. The heavens and earth trembled as the vines were slashed into tiny bits, causing green blood to fly everywhere. In just an instant, all of the vines disappeared. The Emperor Killing Sword''s power was extraordinarily fearsome. If it was not for the fact that he was afraid of being exposed, it would be the main sword he carried around. After the Man-Eating Vine Demon''s vines were all cut apart, he looked at Zhao Fu and Arasina in terror. Now that his vines had all been destroyed, he had nowhere to run. Zhao Fu came to his side and pointed his sword at him as he said, "What will you choose? Submit or die." The Man-Eating Vine Demon did not hesitate and directly agreed. However, the Heaven Awaken World''s restrictions were ineffective against it, so Zhao Fu could not control it. As such, Zhao Fu could only use his Divine Bloodline as a blood restriction within the Man-Eating Vine Demon''s body. Sensing Zhao Fu''s bloodline''s aura, the Man-Eating Vine Demon became much more respectful. He did not know that Zhao Fu had a Divine Bloodline and felt quite afraid of Zhao Fu''s bloodline''s power. After taking in the Man-Eating Vine Demon, Zhao Fu smiled and pulled Arasina into his embrace as he said, "Thanks for just then!" Arasina leaned against Zhao Fu''s chest and glared at Zhao Fu as she said, "Use your actions to thank This God later!" Following this, Zhao Fu took the Man-Eating Vine Demon and a large number of ordinary Man-Eating Vines back to Great Qin''s base and planted them outside. Zhao Fu planted the Man-Eating Vine Demon within the base itself as they would be relying on its vines to attack. The ordinary vines had not been hurt much, but the Man-Eating Vine Demon had been greatly injured. It would take a long time for him to return to its peak. Zhao Fu planned to give him a large number of Insect corpses to devour because the Heaven Awaken World''s recovery items had very weak effects on Outer World creatures. He could only rely on this method, or he would have to use up a large amount of Great Qin''s recovery items. Now, they had tall City Walls, a few deep trenches, and this Man-Eating Vine Demon; Great Qin''s base now had powerful defenses, and Zhao Fu could be more at ease. At the same time, they were now mining Sunlight Gemstones and continuously sending them back to Great Qin to be socketed onto equipment. "Skreee¡­" Suddenly, nine massive cries sounded out in the sky as a massive aura swept out, causing the sky to tremble and nine 1,000 meter wide golden crows could be seen. Because the territory had expanded, Zhao Fu had also upscaled the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation. The golden crows were now 1,000 meters wide and could absorb sunlight from the surrounding 100,000 kilometers. After the nine golden crows cried out, they spat out nine golden crystals that were about two meters long. These nine golden crystals gave off an intense light and searing heat, and they had images of golden crows within them. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and a formless power caught these nine golden crystals. These were Sun God Stones, items condensed from the Sunblaze Emperor Immortal Formation from absorbing sunlight. Sensing the power within these nine crystals, Zhao Fu smiled because they could be used to dispel the Corpse Pall World''s curse. Curses contained immense Yin attributes, while the nine Sun God Crystals contained powerful Yang attributes. They could clear evil and purify all things. With these nine Sun God Crystals, they should be able to get past the Corpse Pall World''s cursed land, allowing them to once again attack the Corpse Pall World. However, although attacking the Corpse Pall World was not difficult, the main problem was the Devil Horn Empire making trouble. Without its interference, Great Qin would not have had to retreat last time and could have continued to attack the Corpse Pall World. They had to think of a way to keep the Devil Horn Empire at bay while attacking the Corpse Pall World. Otherwise, Great Qin would not be able to attack another world while being attacked by the Devil Horn Empire. 1388 Nine Suns As for dealing with the Devil Horn Empire, Great Qin had long since started to prepare and research things. Zhao Fu came to the Forging Pavilion and looked at the two beautiful women working. He smiled as he asked, "How is it? Have you been able to create it?" One of the women was Gongsun Zhu. She had gone from looking like a dignified young lady to looking like a young wife. The other was Gongsun Lin; she still looked like a quiet girl but had a trace of an air of maturity about her now. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, Gongsun Zhu smiled and said, "We''re nearly done. We''ll show Your Majesty the completed item soon." The thing that Zhao Fu was having them research was how to use materials from the Insects'' bodies. Even though these materials could deal extra damage to Heaven Awaken World creatures, they could not ordinarily be used by Heaven Awaken World people. This was because for most materials, if they were made into weapons, people would not be able to send their spirit qi into them. Even if they could send in their spirit qi, there would be great resistance and they could not be used like ordinary weapons. As such, Zhao Fu had Gongsun Zhu and Gongsun Lin research how they could use these materials. A while later, Gongsun Zhu brought over a red sword and smiled as she said, "Husband, try this out. This was forged from materials from Fire Red Ants and combined with Talisman techniques." Zhao Fu took the red sword and examined it. The sword was quite warm and there was a line of runes down the middle. The blade did not feel very sharp, and the sword gave off a chaotic aura. "Is this sword even useable?" Zhao Fu felt quite confused and sent his power into the sword. The sword immediately gave off a red light and its aura became ferocious. "Husband, try it on this." Gongsun Zhu brought over a slab of iron that was two fingers thick. Zhao Fu slashed the sword onto the block of iron and sparks flew everywhere as the block of iron was slashed apart by the sword. The cut was incredibly smooth, proving how sharp the sword was. Following this, Zhao Fu did some more tests. He used an ordinary iron sword and the Fire Red Sword to stab into a set of iron armor. It was evident that it was much easier for the Fire Red Sword to pierce through the armor because of the materials from the Fire Red Ants. Weapons made from Outer World materials were quite effective against Heaven Awaken World equipment and could destroy them more easily. This was primarily because of the Primal Chaos aura that they contained, which had a corrosive effect on spirit qi. However, they did not have any advantage against weapons made from Outer World materials, as they all contained Primal Chaos aura. If they mass-produced these weapons, they would be able to deal a big strike against the Devil Horn Empire. They definitely would not expect Great Qin to have such weapons. "You''ve worked hard, both of you!" Zhao Fu smiled and hugged the sisters. Gongsun Zhu smiled as she replied, "Not at all! We''re very happy to be able to help out husband." Gongsun Lin''s face became slightly red; she still had not become used to her new relationship with Zhao Fu. A few days ago she had heard her big sister crying out and had angrily stormed in, and she had seen her sister doing it with Zhao Fu. Gongsun Zhu did not mind much because she had expected this would happen. She was quite happy to be able to serve a man with her little sister. They could also research and forge together every day. Within Zhao Fu''s embrace, sensing Zhao Fu''s dense aura, Gongsun Zhu''s face became red and she did not hold back as she said flirtatiously, "Husband, let us serve you." After speaking, she squatted down and started to serve Zhao Fu. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Lin''s face became bright red. She had never thought that her big sister would be so daring in front of her. However, seeing how much her big sister was enjoying it, she wanted to try it too. Zhao Fu greatly enjoyed the service of the sisters, and he soon started to do it with them. A while later, Gongsun Lin''s face was quite red as she lightly hit Zhao Fu''s chest and said angrily, "Zhao Fu, can''t you be gentler with us? Also, did you have these intentions from the start?" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. "I''ve known you for nine years now; of course I had some thoughts. I didn''t want you to do it with another man, and I also wanted to make up for the sadness of you leaving before. I still remember that clearly. I want to keep you by my side from now on." Hearing that Zhao Fu had feelings for her this whole time and did not just take her on the spur of the moment, Gongsun Lin''s face became red with embarrassment. She could not help but feel somewhat happy and she lightly hugged Zhao Fu. She did not want to just be a tool for Zhao Fu to use for pleasure; she wanted a man who truly liked her. Nine years ago, she had some feelings for Zhao Fu too, but that had not progressed into anything. Now that she had been taken by Zhao Fu, she felt a bit displeased but was not angry. Following this, Gongsun Lin told the method for producing these weapons to the people responsible for producing military equipment and told them to quickly mass-produce them. Weapons made from Outer World materials were quite destructive towards Heaven Awaken World equipment. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to equip all of Great Qin''s soldiers with them because the Outer World materials had a great weakness. After all, Spirit Destruction Crystals countered the Outer World creatures, and weapons socketed with Spirit Destruction Crystals would be able to easily counter these weapons. When that time came, this advantage would become a disadvantage. Seven days later, Great Qin had prepared various matters and started to attack the Corpse Pall World again. This time, they were much more secretive. Great Qin''s army did not gather together and mightily storm in, and instead they went through teleportation channels that they had prepared in advance. Great Qin wanted to attack without giving any clues, and they acted at night as well. Zhao Fu came to the area with the cursed ground by himself and took out the nine massive golden crystals. The crystals circled around Zhao Fu and gave off a faint golden light and a searing aura. ºäºäºä... Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Zhao Fu raised his hand and the nine massive golden crystals turned into rays of light that shot into the sky. Explosions then sounded out as the nine crystals gave off brilliant light and the nine golden crows within them seemed to come to life, dancing in the sky. Nine suns appeared in the sky and intense light shined on the ground. As the strange and cold aura was hit by the light, it quickly dispersed and countless ghost babies howled as they turned into smoke and dissipated. The light quickly spread and the night quickly receded. The people in this Continent thought that it was the next morning and felt incredibly confused; the night seemed to have passed incredibly quickly. However, looking outside, they saw that it was indeed bright. However, when they came out, they were confused to find that there were nine suns in the sky. How was this possible? How could there be nine suns in the sky? Before they could come to their senses, Great Qin''s soldiers had arrived at the boundary through teleportation channels and started to attack. The apocalypse of the Corpse Pall World had arrived. 1389 Mud Soldiers Eight billion or so soldiers dressed in black armor and with determined gazes gathered at the boundary of the Corpse Pall World, giving off an enormous aura. Zhao Fu stood in the sky, a trace of a smile on his face as he gave the order to attack. The soldiers passed through teleportation channels, bypassing the cursed ground and appearing below the Corpse Pall World''s defensive walls. The cursed ground had already been dispelled, and they no longer had any way of stopping Great Qin''s soldiers. "Kill!" Great Qin''s soldiers roared, their voices shaking the heavens as they surged forwards like a black flood. They gave off an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything as they flooded towards the defensive walls. The sky was completely dark as various devils and beasts covered it, and the evil and dark aura covered the heavens and earth. The terrifying aura and horrifying scene made the soldiers on guard look terrified. Their legs became weak as they yelled, "Great Qin is attacking!" Everyone in the Corpse Pall World had sensed that something was off when the nine suns had appeared. Hearing that Great Qin was attacking, their expressions fell and they quickly led soldiers over, and the two sides started to fight. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Corpse Pall soldiers vigorously shot out arrows that tore through the air. Countless devils were hit and fell down like a rain of corpses. However, even more devils and beasts leapt onto the defensive walls and started to fight with those soldiers. A snake with sharp teeth moved like a bolt of lightning and bit a Corpse Pall soldier. Its sharp teeth easily pierced through the soldier''s armor, and the soldier cried out as it was tossed aside by the snake. A half-man and half-tiger devil wildly laughed as it charged into a group of soldiers. It swung out its paw and easily sent four of five soldiers flying, with deep gashes on their chests. The soldiers instantly died. A two-headed rooster flew down from the sky, grabbed two soldiers with its claws, flew back into the air, and dropped them down. The rooster then flew down and used its beak to peck apart a soldier''s chest. The Corpse Pall soldiers desperately retaliated, using both weapons and bandages to attack the devils. A Corpse Pall soldier used his bandages to bind up a devil before going up and using his saber to kill it. Another soldier combined his bandages and weapon and split a devil in half. Some soldiers even used countless bandages to pierce devils'' bodies. Blood flew everywhere and cries continuously sounded out as more and more people died. The battle was incredibly intense and caused people to feel a chill. Momijigari, who was in charge of the devil army, landed on the defensive walls dressed in red armor. She drew two sabers and gave a wicked smile as she rushed at the soldiers. Her sabers sent out countless sabre lights, and the soldiers were unable to resist at all and fell at her hands. ºäºäºä... The countless splotches of blood on Momijigari''s face caused her smiled to look even more savage. She slashed out even faster with her sabers, causing limbs and blood to fly everywhere. Great Qin''s beasts also ferociously attacked the soldiers on the defensive walls. The 100 meter tall Corpse Soul Soldiers used their hammers to smash down, turning countless soldiers into meat paste. The countless Spiders used their knife-like legs to cut countless soldiers'' bodies apart. The Wyverns spewed out icy blasts and flames from the sky, and the Giant Wolves also rushed up and used their sharp teeth and claws to attack. The Nothingness Beasts appeared from behind the soldiers and madly attacked them. With the cover of the devils and beasts, Great Qin''s soldiers quickly scaled the defensive walls and started to fight with the Corpse Pall soldiers. In just a few moments, the situation on the defensive walls became incredibly chaotic. Blood continuously flew everywhere and howls continuously sounded out. More and more people died, but most of them were from the Corpse Pall World. It seemed like the defensive walls would be taken at any moment. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Cold auras exploded out, causing the weather to change as everyone felt a chill on their backs. 60,000 to 70,000 soldiers made of mud that stood 100 meters tall appeared. These soldiers were all dressed in armor and held weapons, and they looked as if they were alive. They attacked Great Qin''s beasts, and the two sides quickly clashed. Massive explosions sounded out as wild gales blew. The Corpse Soul Soldiers went to meet these mud soldiers in battle. They were also soldiers dressed in heavy armor, and the battle between the two sides was extremely shocking. The mud soldiers were another card that the Corpse Pall World had prepared. They had collected Yin Beast Clay and made these mud soldiers to resist Great Qin''s beasts and devils. The mud soldiers were not weak and their bodies were as tough as steel. As the Corpse Soul Soldiers'' swords landed on the mud soldiers'' bodies, they only caused shallow wounds. However, there were far too few of them; Great Qin''s beasts and devils greatly outnumbered them. Each mud soldier was surrounded by a few beasts, and no matter how tough their bodies were, they were gradually smashed apart. Great Qin still held the advantage. Zhao Fu stood in the sky, facing off against the Corpse Pall World''s seven Legatees. Their expressions were all quite unsightly because their defensive walls had nearly been breached by Great Qin. Their soldiers were not a match for Great Qin''s soldiers, and their experts could not resist Great Qin''s experts either. "What do you have to say? Will you submit to Us or choose to die?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, his voice filled with domineeringness as he looked at the seven people. The seven Legatees felt furious but did not dare to attack because they knew clearly that they were not a match for Zhao Fu. "ºä!" "ßÇàê!" Seeing that they were not replying, Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold and his body blurred as he suddenly appeared in front of one of the Legatees. That person''s expression fell, and before he could react, his throat was grabbed by Zhao Fu and his body was lifted. That person didn''t hesitate to release his Nation Armament''s power, wanting to break free from Zhao Fu. Boom! A massive aura spread out from that person''s body, but at that moment, Zhao Fu also unleashed his Nation Armament''s power and a terrifying aura exploded out from his body. Crack! Zhao Fu twisted with his hand and broke the Legatee''s neck. A genius, the ruler of a Continent, and someone who countless people looked up to, had been killed just like that. Seeing this scene, one of the other Legatees became terrified and quickly ran. However, Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, slashing that person into pieces. In front of Zhao Fu, all of them seemed incredibly powerless. Zhao Fu was using his Nation Armament, which contained the power of four worlds and three Continents. How could they defend with just the power of one Continent? The remaining Legatees were all scared witless and remained in place, afraid that Zhao Fu would kill them in the next second. 1390 Battlefield Shi Xiao''s face was pale. Looking at those two Legatees who had just died, her heart was filled with terror; she had never thought that Zhao Fu''s power was terrifying to such a degree. Zhao Fu''s gaze now fell on her body. She was the World Protector of this world, and if she submitted, everyone else would not be able to resist anymore and would submit too. Great Qin would be able to easily obtain the Corpse Pall World. Shi Xiao hesitated, but a Legatee next to her, a beautiful woman, flirtatiously walked over to Zhao Fu and said, "Your Majesty, I, Shi Su, am willing to submit to you. I''m also willing to become your Concubine and serve you." She understood that even if she did not say this, Zhao Fu would do this. After all, Great Qin did not let off any women who had Phoenix Qi, and she was also the ruler of a Continent. They had long since heard of how licentious Great Qin''s Emperor was. Rather than being passive, it was better to take the initiative. Not only would she be able to protect the people from her faction, but she might also be able to obtain a decent status in Great Qin. Zhao Fu smiled and did not refuse, and he brought her into his embrace and Shi Su charmingly leaned against him. Seeing Shi Su surrender, the other Legatees surrendered as well because they did not want to go on like this. In the end, Shi Xiao decided to submit as well. Now that they had all surrendered, the soldiers below did not resist anymore and also knelt and surrendered. However, some leaders of factions were not willing and ran away with their forces. However, the Corpse Pall World had already lost and now belonged to Great Qin. Zhao Fu gave the order to start attacking the inner regions of the Corpse Pall World. Great Qin''s soldiers were like a flood that charged towards the Corpse Pall World, causing the Corpse Pall World to fall into panic. Everyone else heard that the Legatees and World Legatee had surrendered, so most of the Corpse Pall people obediently came out and knelt on the ground, waiting for Great Qin''s soldiers to take over their Cities. Some people chose to resist Great Qin and planned to fight to the death, while others ran into the wilderness and wanted to hide from Great Qin''s soldiers. Great Qin''s soldiers quickly took over region after region, and because the Legatees had already taken over entire Continents, there were not many factions. As such, it was quite easy to clear out regions and there was only some weak resistance. Zhao Fu handed this place over to Wang Jian and headed to another battlefield because the Devil Horn Empire was currently madly attacking Great Qin. After hearing that Great Qin was attacking the Corpse Pall World, Yao Ming had immediately attacked Great Qin. The ferocious Devil Horn Empire had split into three armies, attacking Great Qin''s three Continents in the three different worlds. Facing the ferocious Devil Horn army, Bai Qi did not feel any fear at all, and he instead coldly laughed as he yelled, "Formation!" àÛàÛàÛ... Large ballistae were pushed out, and countless arrows and bolts giving off cold lights aimed at the Devil Horn soldiers. The Archers drew their bows and aimed at the countless devil beasts and soldiers. The Devil Horn soldiers were like a green tide that seemed to be able to devour anything. Yao Ming greatly wanted to take down these three Continents, so he had sent even more soldiers than last time. Yao Ming looked at how ferocious his army was and smiled. Even if he was not able to conquer the three Continents, he would definitely be able to stop Great Qin from conquering the Corpse Pall World. "Fire!" A cold voice sounded out as all of Great Qin''s soldiers shot out arrows at Bai Qi''s command. The arrows were innumerable and blocked out the sky, and the sounds they gave off made it seem as if the sky was going to be torn apart. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows tore through the sky and descended like a torrential rain. Facing this rain of arrows, the Devil Horn soldiers and devil beasts felt a terrifying chill and could not help but feel afraid. They unleashed their abilities to defend; the Devil Horn soldiers at the front worked together to create a semi-spherical defensive barrier while the devil beasts created large winds to defend against the arrows. However, they were left disappointed. The arrows easily pierced through their defenses and tore through their armor. The winds that the devil beasts summoned were also unable to deflect the arrows. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The sounds of arrows stabbing into bodies could be continuously heard as waves of Devil Horn soldiers collapsed to the ground. Countless powerful devil beasts, whether they flew in the sky or ran on the ground, also collapsed with countless arrows sticking out of them. Even the Devil Horn Empire''s most powerful King Devil Beast, the Azure Dragon King, was hit by a 100 meter long bolt and fell to the ground, severely injured. Corpses littered the ground and blood ran everywhere as the surroundings fell into a deathly silence. The ferocious Devil Horn army immediately stopped. Yao Ming looked incredibly confused; he had never thought that things would turn out like this. Looking at so many dead soldiers and devil beasts, he immediately gave the order to stop attacking. A powerfully-built General reported, "Your Majesty, their arrows seem to contain something that counter our armor. We should temporarily retreat, or else even more people will die." After that General spoke, another soldier came to report, "The Corpse Soul World has been conquered by Great Qin!" Yao Ming angrily cursed. They had been tricked by Great Qin''s plot and Great Qin had already conquered the Corpse Pall World. As such, he could only give the order to retreat to the Devil Horn Empire. Following this, Yao Ming immediately ordered people to research the arrows that Great Qin had used. They found out that they had Outer World materials added to them, which was why they had been so powerful. Hearing this, Yao Ming ordered people to find ways to neutralize them; they could not be continuously suppressed by Great Qin. Zhao Fu came over and saw that nothing much had happened on this battlefield, and the Devil Horn Empire had quickly retreated, making him feel quite disappointed. He then left things here to Bai Qi and had him deal with matters here. Having just conquered the Corpse Pall World, there were many things to take care of there, so he headed back. Zhao Fu arrived at a Royal City, where there were many corpses hung up on the walls. There were men and women, elderly and children. Their necks were at angles and their eyes were wide. They had different expressions: anger, reluctance, and fear, looking quite wretched. A Great Qin soldier tied a noose around a young man''s neck and kicked him off. The other side of the rope was tied to the City Walls, and as the young man fell, the rope went taut, breaking his neck. These people were all people who had resisted, and some were their family. They were all executed, no matter their gender or age. 1391 Underworld Treasure Trove After all, after conquering a world, they had to use bloody force to suppress any resistance. Only by striking fear into their hearts would they be obedient. If they were treated too well, they would instead start to rebel. This Royal City belonged to one of the Legatees Zhao Fu had killed. They had resisted intensely but had quickly been conquered. Great Qin''s soldiers were also fighting in other Continents to destroy the resisting factions. At the same time, they were conquering region after region. Because this Continent was the closest and was taken control of the earliest, Zhao Fu made it their temporary headquarters in the Corpse Pall World. After all the fighting was finished, they would calculate their gains and losses. After Zhao Fu came to the Royal Palace, Wang Ergou gave a flattering smile and said, "Your Majesty, this lowly one has already prepared a place for you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and followed him to a resting area. There were 30 or so Corpse Pall women there with different expressions. Some looked worried, some looked terrified, some looked hateful, and some looked downcast. They had been talking, but seeing Wang Ergou bring Zhao Fu in, they all closed their mouths in fear because they knew who Zhao Fu was. Wang Ergou introduced them, "Your Majesty, they are from the imperial family of this Kingdom. Some were the King''s Concubines, and this lowly one brought you the prettiest ones. Also, this one is the Empress and this one is the Empress Dowager." Zhao Fu looked at the two women Wang Ergou was pointing at. One of them was tall and had supple skin and peerlessly beautiful looks. She wore a white palace dress and gave off a cold and aloof aura; she was the Empress and was called Shi Shuili. She was most likely one of the top-ranked beauties in the Corpse Pall World. The other had a curvy figure and wore a silver palace dress. She gave off a gentle and loving aura, and she was most likely the Empress Dowager and was called Shi Yuelian. Both of them looked at Zhao Fu hatefully because Zhao Fu had not only destroyed their Kingdom but had killed their man as well. "Please enjoy yourself, Your Majesty, this lowly one will head out now." Seeing Zhao Fu look at the Empress and Empress Dowager and seem a bit interested, he gave a joyous smile and left first and closed the door. Zhao Fu walked towards the group of women and started to enjoy his spoils of war. Shi Su, Shi Xiao, and the other Legatees had wanted to find Zhao Fu to discuss some matters and convince Great Qin not to use such cold and bloody force, but Wang Ergou blocked outside the door. Wang Ergou smiled as he said, "His Majesty is busy right now; only women can go in." Shi Su and Shi Xiao did not understand at first, but after coming outside and hearing the intense noises from within, they understood. Shi Su gave a charming smile and opened the door and saw women lying all over the ground. The Empress Shi Shuili and the Empress Dowager Shi Yuelian were currently panting under Zhao Fu''s body. Facing this scene, Shi Su flirtatiously laughed and walked towards Zhao Fu. Shi Xiao''s expression was quite unsightly and she was quite angry as she gripped her fists. She had heard that every time Great Qin''s Emperor conquered a place, he would gather all of the beauties and enjoy them. Even though Zhao Fu was the victor and had the right to do anything, the Legatee who he had killed had been the one she was closest with and they had slight feelings for each other. However, not only had Zhao Fu killed him, but he had also taken his women, his mother, and his little sister. His mother was someone who he had loved deeply, but she was now moaning lewdly under another man''s body. Shi Su already joined in and Shi Xiao wanted to leave but did not dare. With Great Qin''s Emperor''s cold and ruthless personality, not only would he mistreat her, but he would also not let off her faction and relatives either. As such, Shi Xiao could only wait by the door. Shi Su soon collapsed and pleaded for mercy, and Shi Xiao looked quite disdainful. Suddenly, Shi Xiao felt a massive formless energy grab her and pull her within the room, and the door closed with a slam. Zhao Fu took off the bandages around Shi Xiao''s body and started to ravage her. Night gradually fell and a large, round moon appeared in the sky, and the bright moonlight illuminated the night. Zhao Fu hugged Shi Xiao and Shi Su and enjoyed the afterglows of their intense activities. Shi Xiao''s face was red, and even though she tried to resist in her heart, she could not help but lean against Zhao Fu''s chest. Thinking about how she had just been so lewd like those other women, she felt incredibly ashamed. "Are the rumors in the Corpse Pall World true? Did the seven of you obtain the keys to an Underworld Treasure Trove?" Zhao Fu looked at Shi Xiao and asked. Before Shi Xiao could reply, Shi Su said, trying to curry favor, "It''s true, husband. However, we already opened the treasure trove, which was how we unified the Continents so quickly." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed because he had been quite interested in that Underworld Treasure Trove. However, it had already been opened by them and used. Seeing Zhao Fu''s disappointed expression, Shi Su kissed Zhao Fu and said as she smiled, "Husband, even though we already opened the treasure trove, the seven keys are still very useful and can open an Underworld historical remnant. "However, that the historical remnant is in the Underworld. We''re unable to head there, so we haven''t used the keys. It''s said that there are even more precious treasures there." Zhao Fu smiled and hugged Shi Su with both arms as he asked, "Is that so? What kind of things?" Seeing Zhao Fu hug Shi Su with both arms and looking like he was spoiling her, Shi Xiao felt a bit neglected and wronged. That fellow had just taken her body, but he was now ignoring her. However, it was her fault for not taking her chances. Zhao Fu had asked her, but Shi Su had grasped this opportunity. Shi Su also told Zhao Fu about the history of the treasure trove. Back during the Legacy Trial, they had passed trials, become Legatees, and had obtained the keys. The treasure trove was bound to the Corpse Pall World and contained countless treasures. As for the Underworld historical remnant, they did not know much about it and only had a location. Only the seven keys could open it and it had to be someone from the Death Race with a massive amount of Fate. Within the historical remnant was something that could allow the Corpse Pall Race to rise within the Heaven Awaken World. Listening to there, Zhao Fu felt quite interested because he had a method to head to the Underworld since a long time ago, which was the Underworld Royal Seal. If he could obtain 100 Underworld Royal Seals, he would be able to open the Underworld Gate. Before, Zhao Fu did not have any reason to go to the Underworld, so he had never gone. Now, he decided to go and take a look. Following this, Great Qin took control of the other Continents in the Corpse Pall World and the resisting factions were all crushed. Wang Jian calculated the results from this battle, and they had made great gains. 1392 Underworld Gate They obtained 45 billion people and 80,000 Cities. Because of the Heaven Domain Boundary, they did not lose too many people or Cities from people escaping. Now, Great Qin had 370 billion people, which was a shocking number. They had 520,000 Cities, and it was a pity that City Lord Seals were not as useful as before. Otherwise, with 520,000 City Lords, he would have had the power to sweep across everything. Zhao Fu left some soldiers to continue to clear out the Corpse Pall World and take control while Zhao Fu brought the main army back to Great Qin. Zhao Fu had obtained the seven keys, and they looked somewhat strange. They were about 30 centimeters long, gray, and seemed to be made out of iron. There were mythical creatures carved on the top of each of the keys: a dragon, a black turtle, a vermillion bird, a white tiger, a qilin, a tao tie, and a qiong qi. Zhao Fu did not understand the meaning behind this. After returning to Great Qin, he wanted to head to the Underworld and investigate this historical remnant. However, a shocking and enraging piece of news came: The Wind God Empire had declared that the Half-Beast World, Grassi World, and Elf World now belonged to it. Because this matter dealt with two large factions, the Wind God Empire was more courteous and asked them to leave instead of telling them to scram. Of the three worlds, Great Qin occupied four Continents and the remaining ones were occupied by the Devil Horn Empire. Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire were the strongest factions here, so the Wind God Empire had to show some restraint. After all, destroying these two factions would cause the Wind God Empire great losses. Moreover, the Wind God Empire had its own enemies and could not afford to move all of its troops over here. However, as a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, they had enough confidence and power to suppress the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin, forcing them to leave without having to fight and suffer a loss. The three worlds had practically no people or Cities, and they were essentially three shells. Because there was often fighting there, no one moved their population or Cities over. The people from the three worlds had escaped to other worlds, and some had been taken in by Great Qin while others had submitted to the Devil Horn Empire. However, even if the three worlds were just shells, occupying them could provide a large amount of Fate. Now that the Wind God Empire had said that it wanted those three worlds, it did not give any room for negotiations and did not place the two factions in its eyes at all. It was not just Great Qin that was angered; the Devil Horn Empire was infuriated as well. It had the most Continents in those three worlds and would suffer the most. This was especially so given that Great Qin had just conquered the Corpse Pall World and now had five worlds. The Devil Horn Empire only had three worlds, and if it lost so many Continents, it would become much weaker than Great Qin. Now, they had to decide if they wanted to give those Continents over. The Wind God Empire was determined to obtain those words, and the two factions were not a match for a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions. Yao Ming tried to contact the Royal Kingdoms supporting the Devil Horn Empire, but no one expressed any willingness to help. It was quite difficult for them to stop a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions, and they were not willing to suffer a massive loss for someone else. Zhao Fu also contacted others, but the result was the same ¨C no one was willing to help. Zhao Fu also spread this news to the inner regions of the Domain, hoping some factions that had enmity with the Wind God Empire would do something. However, he was left disappointed. Even though they already knew about this, they did not do anything. It seemed that he could not rely on anyone else. The Wind God Empire gave them three days ¨C within those three days, everyone had to leave, or the Wind God Empire would attack. Seeing that he could not protect so many Continents, Yao Ming decided to benefit from this situation as much as he could, such as by having the Wind God Empire attack Great Qin or asking them to help the Devil Horn Empire take down another world. However, the Wind God Empire discourteously refused and did not give the Devil Horn Empire any face at all. They were a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions and did not take the Devil Horn Empire seriously. How could they agree to a request from the Devil Horn Empire? Right now, the Wind God Empire''s attitude was such that if anyone did not give them what they wanted, they would take it by force. They were not open to any negotiations or discussions. This greatly infuriated Yao Ming; he was rarely humiliated like this. If it was an ordinary faction, he would have long since attacked at any cost. However, in the end, he could only withdraw from the three worlds because he could not afford to fight with the Wind God Empire. Great Qin did the same and gave up on the four Continents. Fortunately, the four Continents were just shells, so they did not lose too much. Zhao Fu also felt quite angry about this situation; it had been quite difficult to conquer those four Continents and yet they had been taken away just like that. However, he was not as strong as the other side, so he could only take a step back; after gathering some strength, he would take his revenge. At the same time, he felt immense pressure because the Wind God Empire''s aim was now incredibly clear ¨C with the Charm Devil World, it had now taken four worlds. To be able to obtain four worlds so easily, anyone would feel incredibly envious. The Wind God Empire was the strongest faction here and had the second most territory. Adding on the Wind Spirit World within the Heaven Domain Boundary, it could be said to have five worlds here, which was the same as Great Qin. The Wind God Empire would definitely make a move against Great Qin, so Zhao Fu had to quickly find a way to deal with the Wind God Empire. Otherwise, Great Qin would most likely perish at the Wind God Empire''s hands. Now, Zhao Fu had two choices: the first was to obtain a large number of points in the Outer World to deal with the Wind God Empire; the second was to head to the Underworld historical remnant and hope that he would be able to obtain valuable treasures and items. Zhao Fu thought about it and made a decision. The Outer World did not require him to personally go, so he handed this matter to Bai Xihan and the others. All they would have to do was clear out Insect Dens every day, which would give them a large number of points, while he could go to the Underworld. After making this decision, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and called the Black and White Impermanences. They were from the Underworld, so bringing them would make things much more convenient. The first thing to do was to open the Underworld Gate. Zhao Fu came to the place where they converted Yin Soldiers; this place had become a special land and was directly connected to the Underworld. Large amounts of Underworld Yin Qi flowed out from here, making it a suitable place to open the Underworld Gate. Zhao Fu was not sure what he would encounter, so he diligently prepared various things. The Black and White Impermanences were quite happy, as they could return to the Underworld. They came from the Underworld and had friends and family there, so they naturally missed the Underworld greatly. They had come to Great Qin during the Ghost Festival and had not returned for seven or eight years. After making preparations, Zhao Fu brought the Black and White Impermanences and 100 Underworld Royal Seals and came to the place to open the Underworld Gate. 1393 Yin Beas Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and a formless energy grabbed the 100 Underworld Royal Seals, causing them to float around him. Zhao Fu squatted down and pressed his hand against the ground. The 100 Underworld Royal Seals turned into rays of light and shot into the ground. Immediately, the heavens and earth dimmed and the clouds swirled. The surrounding Yin Qi quickly gathered, and even more Yin Qi madly flooded over from further away as well, covering the sky. A complicated, profound, and cold magic formation appeared underneath Zhao Fu''s feet. It was 100 meters wide and gave off waves of gray light. The surrounding Yin Qi started to spin around the magic formation and a massive vortex of Yin Qi appeared. It gave off massive noises and gave off an incredibly eerie and cold aura. Zhao Fu pressed his hand against the ground and his expression became serious as he sent his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power into the magic formation and lightly cried out, "Underworld Gate¡­ open!" Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the 100 meter wide magic formation instantly absorbed all of the surrounding Yin Qi and gave off intense light as it started to spin. A massive wave of Yin energy spread out and sank down into the ground. A pair of stone gates and two tiger stone statues slowly rose up from the ground, and an incredibly ancient aura spread out like a tsunami. Finally, the stone gates were completely revealed. They were 12 meters tall and three meters wide, and there were countless ghosts carved on them. They looked incredibly evil and had all kinds of wicked smiles. They were in fighting stances, as if they were hunting for food, and they looked incredibly lifelike and gave off a powerful sense of intimidation. The two tiger statues next to the stone gates were three meters tall and had wings on their backs. They were exquisitely carved and looked like they were alive. They seemed to be filled with might and looked like two real tigers. These stone tigers were Yin Beasts, and there were many historical records about tigers being auspicious animals, such as that ghosts did not dare to enter doors with tigers on them and that tigers warded off evil. As such, ancient tombs all had tigers engraved on them or had stone tigers to ward off evil to make sure that the ones inside the tombs were not eaten by evil ghosts. Now, after opening these stone gates, Zhao Fu would be able to enter the Underworld. He would be able to enter freely from now on and would not have to summon it every time. The Black and White Impermanences gave excited smiles. They walked over to Zhao Fu and hugged each of his arms; after doing it with Zhao Fu, they had become even more mature and alluring. The White Impermanence, Bai Xiaoxi, said shyly, "Husband, if we have time, can we visit our families?" The Black Impermanence, Hei Xiaojie, smiled as she said, "Husband, we have a few good sisters in our family. I''ll call them over to properly serve you; with your charm, they''ll definitely like you a lot." Zhao Fu thought about it and it was not a very big deal, so he smiled and agreed. Following this, Zhao Fu went up and pushed open the stone gates and brought the Black and White Impermanences in. On the other side, the Devil Horn Empire was also doing all it could to increase its strength. It understood that the Wind God Empire would definitely make a move against it in the future, so it needed enough power to protect itself. Now that it had given out so many Continents, it only had three worlds left and had fallen behind Great Qin by two worlds. As such, Yao Ming decided to attack another world. Great Qin heard about this but did not do much because of the threat of the Wind God Empire. Great Qin was also thinking of ways to quickly increase its strength. If it continued to fight with the Devil Horn Empire, it would be the Wind God Empire who benefitted the most. Also, now that the Wind God Empire had taken over the Half-Beast, Grassi, and Elf Worlds, it had come in between Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire, making it difficult to directly attack each other. The world that the Devil Horn Empire attacked was the world next to the Rock Spirit World. Because the worlds below it belonged to the Wind God Empire and it had signed Contracts with the ones above, it could only expand to the sides. Because the Wind God Empire was to the right, the Devil Horn Empire decided to expand to the left. That world was a Water Race world, and the residents were fish people. These people had the heads of fish and human bodies. Even though they looked quite ugly, they were not weak at all and could live on both land and water. The Devil Horn Empire had prepared countless ships to enter the Fishman World. Because they mostly lived in the water, the Devil Horn Empire was at a disadvantage. However, Yao Ming had thought of a countermeasure, which he had prepared for the Merman World. However, because of the Wind God Empire, he could only use it against the Fishman World. The Fishnmen could not construct defensive walls and gather together to fight to the death because it was simply impractical to do so underwater. Moreover, if they gathered together, they might all be destroyed by the Devil Horn Empire together. They wanted to use their advantage of living in the sea to resist the Devil Horn Empire''s invasion. Countless ships sailed into the Fishman World, and countless Fishmen hid underwater, giving cold smiles. The water was their domain, and they would not fear the Devil Horn army. Most of the Devil Horn Empire''s powerful devil beast army could not go underwater, so the Fishmen had quite a big advantage. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Sharp coral arrows shot out from underwater, containing immense power as they shot at the Devil Horn soldiers on the ships. Some Fishmen charged at the Devil Horn army''s ships, wanting to destroy them and have the soldiers fall into the water. Facing the arrows from underwater, the Devil Horn army was prepared and activated barriers on the ships, blocking the arrows. Facing the countless Fishmen charging over, the Devil Horn soldiers threw down red crystals into the water. They dissolved and turned the water red, which quickly spread. After entering the red water, the Fishmen were given a big shock as they felt immense pain in their heads. The red crystals were a type of lethal poison called Deep Sea Blood, and it was targeted at killing underwater creatures. It dissolved into water quickly and the poison also spread quickly. The Fishmen who entered the red water violently struggled and cried out as blood leaked out of their seven orifices before they died, and their bodies floated to the surface of the water. The other Fishmen''s expressions fell and they quickly fell back. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as harpoons shot out from the ships, powerfully slamming into the water and creating massive shockwaves. The shockwaves were incredibly powerful and easily tore the Fishmen''s bodies to pieces. As the shockwaves spread out, countless Fishmen''s bodies were torn apart and blood dyed the water blood-red. Countless fragmented corpses floated on the surface of the water, making anyone shiver. 1394 Fishmen People "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Massive creatures appeared underwater. There were 100 meter long swordfish, massive sharks, and octopi that were as big as small mountains. There were also 100 meter long sea snakes and enormous tortoises. These sea beasts appeared from the side and gave off massive auras, causing the Fishmen people''s expressions to become ones of fear. These sea beasts were creatures that the Devil Horn Empire had nurtured and did not belong to the Fishmen people. The sea beasts attacked from the side ¨C the swordfish shot out like bolts of lightning and countless Fishmen''s bodies were cut apart. Countless sharks also charged over and bit with their mouths, tearing apart countless Fishmen people''s bodies. An enormous sea snake rushed into a group of Fishmen people and opened its large mouth, devouring many Fishmen people. A massive octopus stretched out its countless tentacles and sent countless people flying. The Fishmen World had eight Continents and Yao Ming split the Devil Horn army into eight armies. They mainly relied on the sea beasts, Deep Sea Blood, and harpoons to massacre the Fishmen people. Some devil beasts were given Water Pearls, allowing them to enter the water, and many Devil Horn soldiers went down as well. The Devil Horn army had immense momentum and seemed like they would be able to take down the Fishmen World soon. However, the Fishmen people had savage natures and would not submit so easily. They resisted intensely and caused some losses to the Devil Horn Empire. This caused Yao Ming to be even more ferocious, releasing his anger towards the Wind God Empire on the Fishmen World. He gave the order to eat alive those who resisted. The Devil Horn soldiers who had drank from the Kin Devil Spirit Fountain were not restrained by morals; some had even eaten their relatives and obtained even greater power. There was nothing stopping them from eating these Fishmen people. As such, many Fishmen people were leapt on by Devil Horn soldiers with red eyes, who opened their mouths and ripped at the Fishmen people''s bodies with their teeth. The Fishmen people continuously struggled and cried out as they became bloodied messes. They had never thought that the Devil Horn Empire would be so savage and crazy. In order to spur his people on, Yao Ming grabbed a baby girl and started eating. Her flesh was incredibly tender and Yao Ming was quite surprised to find that the taste of Fishmen people was quite good, and it was just like eating fish. After eating this baby girl, Yao Ming looked at a woman who was dressed quite provocatively. Her skin was white, but it was a pity that she had a fish head, making it difficult to gain any interest. However, Yao Ming did not mind; after all, the Devil Race were all originally beasts, and Yao Ming pressed her against the ground and started to ravage her. The woman was incredibly cooperative, because only then would she be able to live. However, Yao Ming bit down on her and tore off a chunk of flesh and swallowed it, and the woman howled in pain and begged for her life. Yao Ming did not seem to hear her and continued to eat her while ravaging her, creating a horrific scene. A while later, the woman was already dead and there was not much left of her. Yao Ming savored the aftertaste. In the Cities, there were devoured corpses everywhere. The remaining Fishmen people looked terrified; no matter how savage the Fishmen people were, they could only submit under the Devil Horn Empire''s bloody suppression. In the end, Yao Ming was able to successfully conquer the Fishmen World. Now, the Devil Horn Empire had four worlds, and it had closed the distance between it and Great Qin. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Six terrifying roars came from the depths of the Underworld and reverberated throughout the entire Underworld, causing the heavens and earth to become dim. The Yin Qi became chaotic and everyone''s expressions fell because these were roars from the most terrifying existences in the Underworld, the Six Paths Demon Images. Just what was going on for the Six Paths Demon Images to react so strongly? Moreover, the Six Paths Demon Images'' voices seemed to be filled with fury, as if they wanted to destroy someone into countless pieces and make it so they could never reincarnate. Just who had dared to enrage the sovereigns of the Underworld? Perhaps even Celestials would not dare to antagonize these sovereigns of the Underworld. From the sounds of the voices, it was definitely something bad. Just as everyone was wondering what was happening¡­ "ºä!" Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out, making it seem as if the sky was going to explode. Everyone''s expressions once again fell because they could sense that the Six Paths demon Images had broken through the bonds of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and were about to come to the upper level of the Underworld. "Heavens! Just who could make the Six Paths Demon Images so angry?" "I''m also curious. I''ve lived in the Underworld for so long but it''s the first time I''ve seen the Six Paths Demon Images like this." "That person is dead beyond a doubt. To dare to enrage the Underworld sovereigns, he''s definitely suicidal." As everyone cried out in shock, they were once again left shocked. They sensed an incredibly terrifying aura rush out, and nothing could stop it. The heavens and earth in the Underworld were in complete chaos. The sun and moon became dim and countless ghosts madly howled. Under that horrifying aura, countless people could feel their souls trembling. "The Six Paths Demon Images are going all-out to kill that person?" Sensing this monstrous aura, countless people were incredibly shocked and curious as to who that person was. Could it be a Celestial from the Underworld? Boom! Before everyone could come to their senses, they sensed an incredibly powerful might descend from the sky. Countless people''s bloodlines became cold as they felt the urge to submit, and they all looked towards the sky. A massive moon-like star gave off a cool light and covered the Underworld. It gave off an immense pressure as it slowly descended. This star was like a ghost emperor that gave off boundless emperor intent, causing the chaotic Underworld to become calm again. The howling wind stopped blowing and countless ghosts also calmed down as they looked up in awe and worship towards the sky. "Nether Emperor Star!" Everyone became even more confused; why had the Death Race''s sovereign star come out as well? This was a sovereign star and was not ordinary; its power surpassed anything people could imagine. Right after entering the Underworld, Zhao Fu heard six massive roars before realizing that he had forgotten something important. There was great enmity between him and the Six Paths Demon Images. He had severely mistreated their clones, so how could their true bodies not know? Following this he felt a massive aura flood towards him, and Zhao Fu sank into terror, feeling as if he was a small boat in the middle of an ocean. At that moment, the Nether Emperor Star escaped Zhao Fu''s control and seemed incredibly excited, feeling that this was where it belonged. 1395 Underworld The Nether Emperor Star was the Death Race''s sovereign Emperor Star and within the Underworld, it was like a tiger that was given wings. With the massive amounts of Yin Qi and Fate, its power was raised to the extreme. It had the power to suppress the heavens and earth and cause all ghosts to capitulate. The Underworld became calm again, and the berserk Six Paths Demon Images seemed to be restricted by some kind of power and did not make any more noise. Soon, the Nether Emperor Star faded into the sky. Only then did everyone come back to their senses. They realized that the person who the Six Paths Demon Images wanted to kill was the possessor of the Nether Emperor Star. The possessor of the Nether Emperor Star was quite terrifying and directly unleashed a power that could calm down the entire world. What most people paid attention to was the Nether Emperor Star. It was the first time that most of them had seen it, and they were familiar with the other Emperor Stars of the Underworld. Moreover, this Nether Emperor Star did not give off a pure Underworld aura but a Heaven Awaken World aura. It was most likely some terrifying figure from the Heaven Awaken World who had come to the Underworld. Thinking to there, the various factions felt quite interested in this person because that Nether Emperor Star was simply too terrifying. Moreover, something must have happened between him and the Six Paths Demon Images, or else they would not be so angry. As such, they sent out scouts to investigate just who this person was. Many of the top-tier factions in the Underworld were roused as well. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. Seeing that the world had settled down and the auras from the Six Paths Demon Images had disappeared, he let out a sigh of relief and started to look around him. The Underworld was filled with a cold and eerie aura, and the ground was black. It was also quite dim, and there was fog everywhere. The sun in the sky was a gray-white color and anyone there would feel large amounts of Yin Qi assaulting them, making their hairs stand on end. "Husband, you made such a big ruckus right after coming to the Underworld. Looks like we have to be careful," Hei Xiaojie said as she glared at him. Zhao Fu nodded; but then again, this was not something he could control. He had sealed the Six Paths Demon Images'' clones in his body, and after coming to the Underworld, they had immediately sensed him. This was a massive provocation. Back in the Heaven Awaken World, they could not do anything to Zhao Fu, so they could only bide their time. However, this person had dared to come to the Underworld, making the Six Paths Demon Images incredibly furious. "Husband, this place is the Yin Water Land and is quite far away from the historical remnant. It''ll take us some time to get there," Bai Xiaoxi said after looking around. Even though the Underworld did not have any worlds being added to it, it was enormous and could be said to be boundless. The Underworld Gate could bring one to the Underworld, but it could not transport them wherever they wanted. Following this, the three of them flew in search of a Ghost City. They would be able to use the Ghost City''s teleportation channel, which was much more convenient than flying. This Yin Water Land was in the outer domains of the Underworld, while the historical remnant was at the center, the Yin Domain. The Underworld and Heaven Awaken World were both split into three main areas: the Outer Domain, the Inner Domain, and the Central Domain. The historical remnant was at the very center of the Underworld, which meant that it definitely was not simple. For a historical remnant to be at such a location, it definitely contained great power, and Zhao Fu felt quite excited. In order to avoid trouble, Zhao Fu and the Black and White Impermanences put on black cloaks and came to a Ghost City, and Zhao Fu saw all sorts of ghosts. There were ghosts with red faces and two black horns, ghosts dressed in armor and holding weapons, headless ghosts, ghosts wearing white with a massive eye on their foreheads¡­ The Underworld was a holy land for the Death Race, and almost all creatures here were ghosts. There were practically no other races here. Zhao Fu did not give this too much mind and used the teleportation channel to head to the next City. Some Cities here were connected and some were not, as they all belonged to different factions. The Underworld had countless factions, big and small, splitting up the Underworld''s territory. Zhao Fu recalled that having Underworld Royal Seals would allow one to officially possess territory in the Underworld and receive acknowledgement from the Underworld. However, Zhao Fu had come to investigate the historical remnant and naturally did not want to bother with this. After using teleportation channels a few times, there were no longer any connecting to where they wanted to go, so they could only rely on flying to the next faction. After travelling for an entire day, the three of them stopped under a large tree to rest. It was now night time, and the moon in the Underworld was silver-white colored and looked quite pretty. Suddenly, the sounds of horse hooves could be heard as a carriage quickly sped along the ground. The driver looked terrified as he whipped the horses, and there was a large group of soldiers chasing from behind. The soldiers looked incredibly murderous and were most likely out to kill those in the carriage. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as the carriage slammed into a large rock and a wheel fell apart. The carriage lost balance, and even though the horses continued to drag the carriage, the carriage had significantly slowed down and was caught up to by the soldiers. A few people walked out of the carriage ¨C they were four beautiful and mature women. One was tall and gave off a cold aura, one looked like a virtuous woman and held a baby, one gave off a gentle aura and hugged a two year old boy, and one had an incredibly fiery body. The soldier in the lead coldly laughed and said, "If our lord wants you to die, you must die. You''re all quite pretty though, so if you show us a good time, we''ll give you an easy death." The ten or so other soldiers surrounded the women and looked them over as they also laughed. The cold-looking woman was enraged and drew her sword and started to fight, and the other women were also forced to defend themselves. The soldiers were not weak, and they all had at least Stage 3 Cultivation. Adding on their numerical superiority, the four women were at a great disadvantage. After a few exchanges, the gentle-looking woman holding the baby was the first to be captured. "Husband, you''re not going to interfere?" Bai Xiaoxi rested against Zhao Fu''s arm as she looked at this scene and asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu indeed did not intend on interfering because his purpose here was to investigate the historical remnant and not to make trouble. However, if they dared to offend him, Zhao Fu naturally would not hold back. Hei Xiaojei laughed as she said, "Husband, you don''t need to do anything; we''ll take care of this. Those women look pretty nice, and they can come and serve husband." 1396 Condition Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "Do as you will! Go if you want to get involved; stay here if you don''t." Hei Xiaojie smiled as she nodded and continued to watch the fight. By now, the driver had been killed and his corpse lay within a pool of blood. The beautiful women had also been captured; after threatening to kill the gentle-looking woman, the others could only give in. The gentle-looking woman cried out, telling the others to leave her and run, but the three women still put down their weapons. Looking at the four beautiful captured women, the soldiers gave lewd smiles. Some had already taken off their clothes and prepared to have fun with these women. The cold-looking woman was forced to kneel by two soldiers, and she furiously looked at the soldiers and their lewd gazes. She did not feel any panic and only thought about how to escape. By now, the soldiers had discovered Zhao Fu and the Black and White Impermanences, and one of them said, "Old Jiu, those Black and White Impermanences are so pretty and have great figures. If I could play with them once, I''d be willing to even die." Hearing this, the other soldiers looked over and saw the Black and White Impermanences and their seductive figures. They were quite shocked and their heartrates sped up. Because they were in the wilderness, Zhao Fu and the Black and White Impermanences did not wear their cloaks. Hearing the soldier''s words, Hei Xiaojie lightly laughed and said, "Husband, they''re asking for it themselves. What should we do?" Zhao Fu calmly replied, "Kill them all!" Hei Xiaojie smiled and stood up and walked towards the group of soldiers, and Bai Xiaoxi followed behind her. Seeing the Black and White Impermanences walk over, the soldiers looked at each other and gave licentious smiles. The soldier in the lead pointed at the Black and White Impermanences and called out, "We suspect you to be rebels form Nether Ghost City, so you''d best behave." Hei Xiaojie smiled and grabbed out with her hand, and that soldier''s body was lifted up by a formless energy. Hei Xiaojie then twisted her hand, and the soldier''s head was twisted 180 degrees. The other soldiers were given a big fright and realized that Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi had Stage 9 Cultivation. They were terrified and immediately knelt and begged for mercy, but Hei Xiaojie still killed all of them. The four women bowed to the Black and White Impermanences and said in gratitude, "Thank you for saving our lives!" Hei Xiaojie lightly laughed as she said, "Now that I''ve saved you, you need to repay me. Come with me!" The women did not understand what Hei Xiaojie meant, but they still followed her and came to where Zhao Fu was. Looking at the incredibly handsome Zhao Fu, who gave off an extraordinary aura, they felt quite shocked. "Take off your clothes and serve my husband," Hei Xiaojie said as she smiled and looked at the four women. The four women''s expressions stiffened; they had never thought that Hei Xiaojie would demand such a thing, and they naturally refused. The gentle-looking woman said with a resolute gaze, "Sorry, but we won''t agree to something like that. We''ll do whatever else we can to repay you." The woman with the fiery figure also had a fiery personality, and she said coldly, "Looks like you''re just as evil as those people. You want us to use our bodies to repay you? You might as well kill me!" Hei Xiaojie conintued to smile as she looked menacing at the two children. The virtuous-looking woman understood her intentions, and looking at the sleeping baby in her arms, she hesitated before making the decision to take off her clothes. The gentle-looking woman, who had been quite resolute, looked at the baby in her arms and gritted her teeth and took off her clothes as well, and she said coldly to Zhao Fu, "We can serve you, but at least let off those two." However, the cold-looking woman took off her clothes as well, revealing her figure to Zhao Fu as she said, "We can also serve you, but I have a condition." The woman with the fiery figure could not understand and called out, "Big sis!" The cold-looking woman looked at her and motioned for her to take off her clothes too. The fiery-figured woman could only angrily take off her clothes while glaring at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the cold-looking woman''s body and smiled as he asked, "What''s the condition?" A look of flirtatiousness appeared on the cold-looking woman''s face as she sat on Zhao Fu''s lap and wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled as she said, "I''ll tell you after you''ve enjoyed our bodies." Zhao Fu thought about it before starting to do it with her. A while later, the women''s faces were red as they powerlessly lay on the ground. The four women had never thought that doing it with him would be so pleasurable, and it was as if they were in heaven. The fiery-figured woman turned her head to the side in embarrassment because she had been the lewdest out of the four women. She could not help but think back to the scene of her doing it with Zhao Fu, passionately calling Zhao Fu husband. Zhao Fu had also found out the four women''s names: The cold-looking woman was called You Qin, the fiery-figured woman was called Yan Yan, the virtuous-looking woman was called Qing Yayuan, and the gentle-looking woman was called Li Ya. "You want me to use my power and get revenge for you, right?" Zhao Fu asked as he hugged You Qin, the cold-looking woman, with one arm. Zhao Fu had already guessed at her aim; otherwise, she would not have given out her body so easily. You Qin lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and lightly hugged him as she smiled and replied, "That''s right! With your strength, you should be able to easily resolve this problem. As long as you agree, our bodies will be yours in the future too. We even gave you our bodies first; look how sincere we are." Lying on the other side of Zhao Fu, Hei Xiaojie disdainfully laughed as she said, "Even if you didn''t admit it, your bodies already belong to our husband. After doing it with him, would you really just leave?" Those words caused You Qin''s expression to become cold, but she could only endure it because she knew that she was not a match for Hei Xiaojie. Moreover, even though she didn''t want to admit it, what Hei Xiaojie said was true. Doing it with Zhao Fu had been hundreds of times more pleasurable than doing it with her deceased husband. By the side, Bai Xiaoxi said, "Husband, I think we can agree to her request; after all, didn''t you want to nurture a faction in the Underworld? It can provide you with a large amount of resources and population, and it will be a hidden force that most people will not know about. During key moments, it''ll be of great use." Hearing these words, Zhao Fu felt quite interested. After all, this place was not too far away from the portal to the Heaven Awaken World. You Qin did not quite understand Bai Xiaoxi''s words and felt quite curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. It was definitely incredibly prestigious because just his aura alone could cause people to submit. However, none of that was important right now because currently her goal was revenge. Seeing that Zhao Fu was somewhat interested, she hurriedly kissed Zhao Fu and said softly, "Husband, I''m yours from now on and everything in Nether Ghost City is yours. Will you go and take it?" 1397 Nether Ghost City Zhao Fu thought about it before agreeing and he asked what had happened. Nether Ghost City was a faction that controlled around one hundred Cities. However, someone started a rebellion and killed the City Lord of Nether Ghost City, which was these women''s husband. Now, that person had most likely taken control of Nether Ghost City. That person was called Gui Ye, and he had originally been the Vice-Leader of Nether Ghost City. He had great authority, so it was easy for him to take control of Nether Ghost City. However, there were many people who supported the original City Lord and not all people rebelled. Following this, Zhao Fu started to act. He planned to directly killed Gui Ye because Gui Ye only had Earth Realm Cultivation. Even though this was quite strong in the Outer Domain of the Underworld, it was not worth mentioning to Zhao Fu. You Qin and the others were responsible for contacting the people who supported the original City Lord and have them gather their forces to attack Gui Ye''s forces. Now that Gui Ye had only just seized power, the faction was still in chaos, making it easy to act. Within the City Hall, there was a middle-aged man who had small eyes but a sharp and cruel gaze. He was Gui Ye, and he was looking through reports. Currently, he controlled 60% of Nether Ghost City''s forces and he sent people to conquer the remainder. Most people remained neutral because they knew that they were not a match for Gui Ye; they waited for Gui Ye to destroy the rebels before submitting. As for those who remained loyal to the original City Lord, Gui Ye did not show any mercy and sent out forces to get rid of them. If nothing out of the ordinary happened, he will have won and would become the new City Lord of Nether Ghost City. He would not be so useless like the old City Lord and advocate for peace. He would properly govern Nether Ghost CIyt and have it become more powerful and conquer others. He would establish a Ghost Kingdom that belonged to him and his family. "Husband, you''ve been working for an entire day; aren''t you going to rest?" a voluptuous and somewhat flirtatious-looking woman carried over a bowl and asked caringly. That woman was Gui Ye''s wife, and she was called Liu Yeye. She was his only wife too; he was not very interested in women and put all of his efforts in developing his faction. He had immense drive and ambition. Gui Ye continued to read through the documents and he did not even look up as he replied, "The faction is in chaos right now and we haven''t destroyed all of the rebels. The civilians haven''t been pacified either, so I can''t rest for now." Liu Yeye felt quite displeased towards Gui Ye''s cold attitude. Since he had married her seven or eight years ago, he had treated her this coldly and had not shown her any love or care. It was only the night that they were married that he had touched her, and he had not touched her ever since. Liu Yeye had a very strong sex drive, but she could only endure it for Gui Ye, helping him to establish his empire as a good wife. Liu Yeye thought to herself. Her man had just seized power and become the City Lord of Nether ghost City, so it was understandable that he was quite busy. In the future, she would be the wife of the leader of Nether Ghost City, the most powerful woman in Nether Ghost City. Anyone who saw her would have to treat her with utmost respect and try to curry favor with her. If Gui Ye could show her more love in the future, that would be the best as well. Seeing how coldly Gui Ye treated her, Liu Yeye sometimes wanted to find a man who could comfort her. However, as Gui Ye''s only wife, no one dared to touch her. After becoming the wife of Nether Ghost City''s City Lord, this would be even more so. Liu Yeye could only sigh and leave the room in disappointment. She planned to return to her residence, but she suddenly ran into a man. Even though this man was wearing a cloak, from the side of his face, he seemed incredibly handsome under the moonlight. It was definitely a peerlessly handsome face under that cloak, and he gave off an incredibly intoxicating aura. After sensing this aura, Liu Yeye''s repressed emotions and desires erupted out. Before that man could react, she leapt into his embrace and hugged him tightly before madly kissing him. Under the beautiful moonlight, the two of them intensely did it in a corner. Liu Yeye had never thought that that man would be able to give her such extreme pleasure. It was the first time she had experienced this, and she almost went mad with joy. Afterwards, Liu Yeye''s face was red as she was powerlessly carried by the man into a room. The man left, and Liu Yeye fell asleep with a blissful smile. The moment before falling asleep, she decided to disregard everything and run away with that man. As she slept, she seemed to hear a few large explosions and things seemed to be quite chaotic, but she was simply too tired and she continued to sleep. The gray-white sun rose from the east and a gentle white light shined down on the land. The night receded and the world slowly woke up as the new day came. Liu Yeye hazily opened her eyes and seeing that there was no one beside her or a note, she felt quite disappointed. Thinking about how wild last night had been, as well as how much comfort that man had given her, Liu Yeye''s eyes became slightly wet. She did not know who he was, and she was worried that she would never meet him again. She could only keep that night as a beautiful memory and hide it in her heart. She could not tell it to anyone, and she was still Nether Ghost City''s madam, the good wife of Gui Ye. She lightly pushed open the door and saw that it was a complete mess outside, making her feel quite confused. She did not know what had happened, and none of the guards outside were people she was familiar with. A female attendant carrying a wooden bowl walked over, and because Liu Yeye somewhat knew her, she called her over and asked, "What happened in the City Hall?" The female attendant smiled as she said, "Madam, I don''t know either. The new City Lord asked you to go over after washing up." Hearing those words, Liu Yeye felt even more confused. The new City Lord? Wasn''t that her husband, Gui Ye? Now, Liu Yeye''s mind was a mess, but she still did as the female attendant had told her and washed up before coming to the hall. She was shocked to see the previous City Lord''s wives. Their faces were all red and from the auras they gave off, it seemed like they had just done it. Moreover, the man sitting above was the person who she had had an affair with the previous night. He was the new City Lord? What about her husband? Liu Yeye had a bad feeling. Seeing her, Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Gui Ye is already dead, and now you''re mine. I''ve also taken control of Nether Ghost City; don''t worry, I''ll take care of you." Liu Yeye sighed; it was as she had expected. Thinking about the fact that Gui Ye was dead, Liu Yeye looked quite sad and nodded. Zhao Fu gave Nether Ghost City to You Qin to control and told her to properly develop it. In actuality, Zhao Fu did not care too much about Nether Ghost City, as it only had 100 Cities or so. However, it would be Zhao Fu''s first piece in the Underworld. 1398 Seeking Yin Beas Ten or so days later, Zhao Fu and the Black and White Impermanences finally came to the Inner Domain of the Underworld, but they were blocked off by a large forbidden area. This place was called the Ghost God Forbidden Area, and legends said that a powerful Ghost God had perished here, making it so that there were many ghost god creatures here. These ghost god creatures had strange abilities and were quite powerful. They were a type of terrifying creature formed from the fusion of gods and ghosts, and they had Ghost God Power. They were far more powerful than ordinary ghosts, and anyone who entered this region would be attacked. The Black and White Impermanences suggested going around. With their strength, they could not fly over and the forbidden area could also make one lose one''s sense of direction. Ordinary people who went in would never be able to make it out. Trying to pass through this forbidden area could take much longer than simply going around, so most people chose to go around. Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to go around. "Roar!!" A massive roar sounded out as the ground started to rumble, and an enormous creature rushed out from the forbidden area, giving off a terrifying aura. "Husband!" Sensing this terrifying aura, Bai Xiaoxi''s expression became serious because it could rival a World Realm expert. It was most likely a World Realm ghost, and from the voice, it seemed to be a massive creature and might be stronger than ordinary World Realm experts However, Zhao Fu did not look worried at all because he no longer feared World Realm experts. Moreover, in the Underworld, he could use his Nation Armament. An enormous creature appeared in front of the three of them. It was a 1,000 meter long creature that looked like a person crawling on the ground. Its hands were like sharp claws and it had a sharp horn and three eyes on its head and a mouth filled with sharp teeth. Hei Xiaojie said in shock, "Husband, this is a Seeking Yin Beast, and it has the ability to find all sorts of Yin treasures. Moreover, this Seeking Yin Beast is incredibly big and can be said to be quite rare. As Hei Xiaojie spoke, the Seeking Yin Beast stared at Zhao Fu with its three eyes because it had come for Zhao Fu. It felt that Zhao Fu was like a living Yin treasure. Zhao Fu also looked back at the Seeking Yin Beast and found that it was slightly injured. It was indeed stronger than an ordinary World Realm expert, but Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. "Roar!!" The Seeking Yin Beast gave off an enormous roar before charging at Zhao Fu with a ferocious aura. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and motioned for the Black and White Impermanences to retreat. The Black and White Impermanences understood that they were not strong enough to participate in this battle, so they obediently retreated far away. Boom! At that moment, the 1,000 meter long Seeking Yin Beast rapidly crawled in front of Zhao Fu and raised its massive sharp claw and savagely slashed at Zhao Fu, creating a massive explosion. However, its massive hand was stopped by a small bronze barrier. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and directly used the Twelve Metal Colossi''s power. The Seeking Yin Beast looked quite confused and had never thought that Zhao Fu, with his Saint Realm Cultivation, would be able to block its attack. However, what happened next shocked it even more. Zhao Fu took out a blood-red sword that was covered with sharp teeth and slashed at its claw. An enormous blood-red sword light gave off a terrifying power as it flew out. "Roar!!" The Seeking Yin Beast howled in pain as it raised its hand and a gash appeared on its palm, from which gray blood flowed out. Zhao Fu coldly looked at the Seeking Yin Beast and another massive blood-red sword light flashed out. The enormous sword energy sent the Seeking Yin Beast flying back dozens of meters. A massive sound rang out as it crashed to the ground, causing the ground to violently tremble and for countless leaves to fall. The Seeking Yin Beast furiously crawled up from the ground and a massive wave of Yin energy exploded out from its body, causing a wild gale to blow. The surroundings became incredibly cold as ghostly figures slowly appeared behind the Seeking Yin Beast. The Seeking Yin Beast''s power greatly increased and it gave off an enormous cold wind, and all living creatures in the surroundings quickly ran away after sensing this aura. "Roar!!" The Seeking Yin Beast once again roared at Zhao Fu and angrily leapt at him, seeming to be able to knock over a large mountain. However, with the power of his Nation Armament, Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. He raised the Sadistic Killing Sword and a powerful sword light spread out as countless disfigured corpses appeared around him. An enormous sword energy swept out like a flood, causing the heavens and earth to seem to tremble in fear. Boom! As the Seeking Yin Beast charged over, Zhao Fu slashed out and a blood-red sword light exploded out as a shockwave erupted. The Seeking Yin Beast''s body was blasted back and smashed into a hill, causing it to collapse and rocks to fly everywhere. The Seeking Yin Beast crashed to the ground and its aura was much weaker. There was a gash on its left shoulder through which its bones could be seen, and blood continuously flowed out. Zhao Fu coldly smiled and held the Sadistic Killing Sword as he flew towards the Seeking Yin Beast. The Seeking Yin Beast looked somewhat afraid now and understood that it was not a match for Zhao Fu. It climbed up from the ground and rushed off in the opposite direction. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed and stood in the air as he stretched out a hand towards the Seeking Yin Beast and a massive power spread out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains rang out as countless chains shot out of the ground and bound up the Seeking Yin Beast. The Seeking Yin Beast continuously struggled and angrily roared, but it could not break free at all. Zhao Fu flew to the top of the Seeking Yin Beast and looked at the Seeking Yin Beast, while the Seeking Yin Beast looked back at Zhao Fu furiously. The Black and White Impermanences flew over and Hei Xiaojie said, "Husband, see if you can make it submit. Seeking Yin Beasts are incredibly rare and such large ones are even rarer. If you can make it submit, it will be quite useful." Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at the Seeking Yin Beast and used the Underworld''s language as he asked, "Are you willing to submit to me?" The Seeking Yin Beast had high intelligence and it could understand Zhao Fu''s words. However, the Seeking Yin Beast angrily roared, showing that it was not willing to submit. Zhao Fu did not hold back and sent large amounts of electricity through the chains. Electricity greatly suppressed the Undead, and countless arcs of electricity appeared around the Seeking Yin Beast''s body, causing it to roar in pain. A while later, the Seeking Yin Beast''s aura became incredibly weak and Zhao Fu once again asked if it was willing to submit, but it still was not willing. Just as Zhao Fu was about to continue teaching it a lesson, a ray of light containing massive power shot over. 1399 Six Paths of Reincarnation The light disappeared and a white-haired elder dressed in gray and holding a long banner appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious because this elder''s power surpassed the World Realm and was at the Divine Realm. Such an expert could not be found in the Outer Domains and was rare even in the Inner Domain. Facing such an expert, Zhao Fu had to use the full power of his Nation Armament to defeat him. Otherwise, it was likely that he would lose. The elder looked at the Seeking Yin Beast before looking at Zhao Fu and said, "This Seeking Yin Beast is something this old man has been searching for this whole time. If you give it to me, I will give you compensation." Sensing Zhao Fu''s Nation Armament''s power, the elder''s expression became serious and he spoke somewhat courteously. However, how could Zhao Fu agree just like that? The Seeking Yin Beast had been injured when he had encountered it, and it was most likely done by this elder. However, he was the one who had captured it, so how could he just give it to someone else? Seeing that Zhao Fu did not agree, the elder was no longer courteous and waved the long banner in his hand. A massive wave of Yin Qi spread out, and a 1,000 meter tall evil spirit covered with powerful muscles appeared, giving off an incredible might. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun and a massive wave of Yin Qi flooded out, and a 1,000 meter tall ferocious-looking ghost appeared behind Zhao Fu. Seeing the six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye and sensing his aura, a slight look of shock appeared in the elder''s eyes, and he ordered the evil spirit behind him to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also ordered the ghost behind him to attack. The two 1,000 meter tall creatures clashed together, and they used their teeth and fists to attack each other, and neither side could obtain an advantage. The elder once again swung his banner, and massive amounts of Yin Qi formed a gray mist that moved towards Zhao Fu. There seemed to be countless arms within it, grabbing towards Zhao Fu, looking quite terrifying. Zhao Fu raised the Sadistic Killing Sword and slashed out. A blood-red crescent containing terrifying power flashed out, splitting the mist in half. The elder looked at Zhao Fu with his deep eyes and asked, "Why don''t you use that power?" Zhao Fu did not understand what the elder meant, but since the elder attacked him first, he would not hold back. The Sadistic Killing Sword gave off brilliant sword light as Zhao Fu gave off a sharp aura and shot at the elder. Seeing Zhao Fu charge over, the elder''s expression became grave and he sent a massive amount of power into his banner as he vigorously swung it. Whoosh! An enormous cold and eerie wind started to blow, and countless trees were uprooted. Zhao Fu''s body was also sent flying upwards. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu released the full power of his Nation Armament. A bronze aura flame erupted around him, giving off enormous power, and he immediately stabilized his body. Seeing Zhao Fu release the full power of his Nation Armament, the elder''s expression became grave, because Zhao Fu''s power now surpassed his. However, in order to confirm his suspicions, he also unleashed his full power, and a cold, gray aura flame erupted around him. The elder raised his banner, which danced with countless runes and a formless aura spread out, causing the world to fall silent. Massive amounts of Yin Qi madly gathered, forming a vortex of Yin Qi. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" At that moment, countless ghosts appeared in the air. They were innumerable and were in the millions, and they flooded towards Zhao Fu from all sides, seeming like they were going to devour Zhao Fu. Facing the countless ghosts and Yin Qi, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline within his body became excited and his right eye widened. Six gray holes appeared above Zhao Fu''s head. Each was about one meter wide and they gave off six different, powerful auras. They then started to spin and formed a massive gray vortex. Boom! A massive suction force burst forth and the countless ghosts looked terrified before retreating. However, it was too late ¨C the countless ghosts were sucked in, and not a single one was able to escape. In front of that massive suction power, the Black and White Impermanences weren''t the only ones who looked incredibly shocked; the elder looked slightly afraid as well. The Seeking Yin Beast looked quite scared as well but acted quite excitedly. This was because the aura that this vortex gave off could suppress them, and under this aura, whether it was their bodies, bloodlines, or souls, they all became icy cold and they felt immense terror. Ordinary ghosts could not resist at all, and they could only kneel in fear. This power was naturally the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, one of the sovereign powers of the Underworld. All ghosts would innately fear this kind of power. Even though it was also a Yin attribute power, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power was the bane of all Underworld power. No ghost would not feel terror in front of this power. Zhao Fu looked at the elder, and just as he was about to attack, the elder hurriedly said, "Wait! This old man is willing to submit." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, "Why? You could still run if you wanted to." The elder laughed and said with reverence, "Because you possess the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. Currently, no one in the Underworld is able to wield this power, and only the Six Paths Demon Images have this power. You will definitely become the sovereign of the Underworld, and to be able to serve such a master is the glory of any Underworld creature." "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Seeking Yin Beast also excitedly called out and looked like it was willing to submit. It had sensed Zhao Fu''s body giving off the Six Paths of Reincarnation aura, so it had wanted to steal it. However, it now found that Zhao Fu not only possessed the Six Paths of Reincarnation aura, but he could also control it. Moreover, he possessed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline. No Underworld creature would not fear such a person. Just like the elder, it also believed that Zhao Fu would be able to become the sovereign of the Underworld, so it changed its attitude and was willing to submit. That was what reality was like ¨C with a poor master, one would not be able to obtain anything. However, countless people would rush to serve someone incredibly rich and powerful. The Black and White Impermanences also looked quite excited because this was the first time that they had seen Zhao Fu use the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. They felt even happier that they served Zhao Fu because the Six Paths of Reincarnation was an extreme existence that all Underworld creatures could only look up to. 1400 Ghost God Looking at the elder and the Seeking Yin Beast, Zhao Fu could not believe what was happening. Zhao Fu would not trust someone so easily, so he said that he wanted to set down restrictions in their bodies, to which they readily agreed. Only after setting down the restrictions did Zhao Fu let down his guard, and he asked the elder, "What is your name, and what faction do you come from?" The elder smiled as he replied, "Master, this old man''s name is Shang Long and is not from any faction; I''m just a rogue cultivator. I''ve been alone from 300 years ago and have cultivated to this realm myself." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded then looked at the Seeking Yin Beast. The Seeking Yin Beast obediently lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with a look of loyalty. It seemed that the Seeking Yin Beast could not talk, so Zhao Fu did not bother asking it anything. However, he gave it a name, Qian Xun. Following this, Zhao Fu asked Shang Long curiously, "You two came out of the Ghost God Forbidden Area. What dangers and treasures are there inside?" Shang Long thought about it before replying, "The creatures in the outer boundaries are not very strong and can be dealt with easily, but no one dares to go to the inner regions. This forbidden area has existed for over 10,000 years, and it would be dangerous for even Emperor Heaven Realm experts to go to the inner regions. "As for what treasures there are, the ghost god creatures'' bodies have valuable materials. This old man doesn''t know much else; this old man only came here in pursuit of the Seeking Yin Beast and is not very familiar with this place." The Seeking Yin Beast lightly called out a few times and spat out a gray and gold colored crystal that was as big as a bean. It gave off an intense godly spirit aura, and it gave off the same aura as the forbidden area. Shang Long looked at the crystal and said in shock, "This Seeking Yin Beast truly is the best Yin Beast for finding Yin attribute treasures; it actually found a Divinity Shard of the Ghost God. This shard doesn''t have any power, but adding on this old man''s Great Yin Soul-Gathering Technique, perhaps we will be able to gather a trace of the remnant soul of the Ghost God that perished here. "Legends say that the Ghost God had Half-Step Celestial power and if we can gather a trace of its remnant soul, it might be quite useful. Will master allow this old man to use the technique?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it before agreeing. Following this, Shang Long took the Divinity Shard and came to an empty area in the forbidden area. He threw the shard to the sky before chanting a mysterious and strange chant. The Divinity Shard gave off an intense gray and gold light as it floated in the air. Shang Long gripped his long banner with both hands and chanted while waving the banner, and a formless energy spread out. This energy was incredibly strange and caused people''s hairs to stand on end, making it feel as though their souls were going to be sucked over. After absorbing that strange energy, the Divinity Shard gave off an even more intense gray light before turning into a ray of light that shot into the sky. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the ray of light shot into the sky and turned into a ripple of light. The entire Ghost God Forbidden Area seemed to stir restlessly, and countless birds'' cries tore through the air. A formless soul energy started to slowly gather towards Zhao Fu, forming a gray and gold orb of light which became larger and larger and formed a hazy image. The hazy image then became more and more corporeal. Soon, a woman appeared in front of everyone. Her expression was quite cold and she had gray and white long hair and gray and gold eyes. There were two black horns on her forehead and she wore black clothes and gave off a very powerful godly spirit aura. "Who are you all?" The Ghost God''s remnant soul''s grey and gold eyes gave off immense pressure as she scanned across the people present. As someone who had once been a Half-Step Celestial expert, her aura was incredibly powerful, and no one dared to look her in the eyes. However, she did not have any of her memories and she did not even have Stage 1 strength. It was just that she had a powerful aura, so there was no need to fear her. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and a formless energy dragged the Ghost God''s remnant soul in front of him. This caused the Ghost God to look incredibly furious. Even though she had lost her memories, she knew that she had been a very powerful person. However, even though the Ghost God was furious, she could not resist Zhao Fu''s power at all. Zhao Fu looked at the Ghost God''s attributes and found that she was an existence that was both like a god and a ghost, and it was quite hard to describe. He did not discover anything else, and she could be nurtured as a godly spirit. "Let me go!" the Ghost God glared at Zhao Fu with her gray and gold eyes as she gave off a powerful aura and yelled. Zhao Fu did not feel afraid at all. It was just her eyes that gave some pressure, but Zhao Fu had seven layers of pupils. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying eyes, in the end it was the Ghost God who became afraid. "It''s best that you be more obedient. No matter how strong you were before, right now you''re just a weak piece of trash," Zhao Fu said coldly to the Ghost God. The Ghost God was furious but she did not have a trace of power within her body nor did she have any memories. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying eyes and vastly superior power, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. "Master, you should try to have her interact with this ghost god creature. These ghost god creatures were all creatures born from her power, so perhaps they might have an effect on her," Shang Long brought over a cat-like creature and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the Ghost God, and the Ghost God angrily harrumphed before looking at the ghost god creature. She felt a sense of closeness to it and hugged it. The cat-like ghost god creature was quite weak and only had around Stage 1 strength. It had been incredibly afraid in Shang Long''s arms and had desperately struggled, but after entering the Ghost God''s arms, it was no longer afraid and became much tamer. This was because it sensed a very familiar aura, and this familiarity came from its bloodline and soul. As such, it was not afraid and was very obedient to the Ghost God. "Could it be that this Ghost God can control all of the creatures in this forbidden area?" Zhao Fu wondered and felt quite excited. There were countless creatures in this forbidden area, and some could even threaten Emperor Heaven Realm experts. If he could grasp this power, he would not have to fear the Wind God Empire and could directly destroy the Wind God Empire. However, Zhao Fu did not believe things to be that simple. He caught some more ghost god creatures and found that this was not the case. The Ghost God could indeed control ghost god creatures but only the weaker ones. Even though the stronger creatures would not try to harm her, if she did something, they would still attack her. 1401 Ghost City Perhaps the reason why the Ghost God could not control all of the creatures was because she was too weak. Zhao Fu decided to have her try again after she became more powerful in the future. Zhao Fu looked at the ghost god creature that the Ghost God was holding and said, "Throw it away and follow us." The Ghost God looked quite displeased as she said, "No, I want to bring it." Zhao Fu looked at the cat-like ghost god creature and felt that it would not cause too much trouble, so he allowed her to bring it. He then put the Seeking Yin Beast into a ring because it was too big and was not convenient to have it follow them. Following this, Zhao Fu decided not to go around the forbidden area and instead pass through it. Shang Long had said that there was not much danger in the outer boundaries, so it should be fine for Zhao Fu, who was stronger than Shang Long with his Nation Armament. A few days later, the group smoothly flew through the forbidden area and found a Ghost City. All of them were wearing cloaks, and the Black and White Impermanences and Shang Long obediently stayed next to Zhao Fu. The Ghost God hugged the cat-like creature and looked around curiously. Over the past few days, the Ghost God had become more mature, enticing, and gentle because Zhao Fu had been training her every night. Their goal for coming to this Ghost City was to use a teleportation channel to head to the Yin Domain. After entering the City, they directly headed to the teleportation channel. Bang! Suddenly, a large muffled sound rang out as a well-dressed young man was sent flying by a punch. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and cried out, "Kill him! He dared to hit me; I''m going to skin him alive!" A few Stage 8 soldiers rushed at a valiant-looking young man dressed in robes. He looked quite disdainful, and after a few attacks, the soldiers were sent flying, and they also coughed up blood. Some of their bones were broken. Zhao Fu did not want to get involved with this, but because of this matter, the City was put on lockdown and the teleportation channels could not be used. This was because the well-dressed young man was the City Lord''s son. Following this, a portly middle-aged man led a large group of soldiers over, and he was most likely the City Lord. He was at the Saint Realm, and looking at his injured son, he gave off a powerful aura, scaring everyone else into retreating. Everyone felt that things were going to turn out badly. With the City Lord''s strength and so many soldiers, that young man was in a bad position. However, what happened next completely dumbfounded everyone. The young man took out a command medallion, scaring the City Lord into immediately kneeling and apologizing, and he begged the young man to forgive them just once. This command medallion was made of white jade and had many ghosts carved on it and had ghostly characters. It gave off a faint light and an immense might. The Black and White Impermanences did not recognize this command medallion because the Underworld was quite big and they could not know everything about it. However, Shang Long, who had been in this area for a while, knew about it. Shang Long explained to Zhao Fu that this was a Ghost Prince Medallion, something that belonged to the strongest Royal Kingdom in this area. Only princes could have this medallion, which meant that this young man was the Prince of that powerful Royal Kingdom. The Prince of a Royal Kingdom was not someone a small City Lord could offend, which was why he was so afraid. Everyone looked over in awe and respect and did not dare to offend that young man either. Some did not even dare to breathe loudly. The valiant-looking young man coldly harrumphed, "Look clearly with your dog eyes in the future; otherwise, This Prince won''t show any mercy." The portly middle-aged man''s face was covered with sweat and he hurriedly nodded. Following this, the valiant-looking young man headed towards the teleportation channel and everyone else immediately made way, not daring to stand in his way. Now that the restrictions on the City had been lifted, the teleportation channel was usable again, and Zhao Fu also led his group to the teleportation channel. This made everyone feel quite confused because the Prince still had not left and yet those people wanted to be transported with him. If the Prince was angered, those people would be doomed to die; they knew his identity and yet did not show respect. The portly middle-aged man felt that his opportunity had come to make up for offending the Prince. He naturally wanted to perform well, so he yelled, "Who do you think you are to want to use the teleportation channel before the Prince has left? Men, capture them and have them kneel and apologize to the Prince." A group of soldiers obeyed and went up, wanting to capture Zhao Fu and his people and have them apologize. However, the portly middle-aged man did not know that he had just offended someone even more terrifying. "Arghhh¡­" A blood-red sword light flashed out and the ten or so soldiers cried out as their bodies were cut apart, and the stench of blood spread out. Everyone was incredibly shocked; this person actually dared to kill soldiers in front of the City Lord. It seemed that a battle was inevitable, and those people were dead beyond a doubt. The portly middle-aged man was infuriated. He had felt humiliated for having to kneel and beg for mercy, but the other person was a Prince of a Royal Kingdom and he could not afford to offend him. However, these cloaked people now dared to act so arrogantly. The portly middle-aged man exploded out with a massive aura and charged at Zhao Fu and his group with a ferocious aura, wanting to kill them on the spot. Chi! The cloaked figure waved his hand and a sword light flashed out, causing the surroundings to fall deathly silent. The portly middle-aged man''s body froze and a line of blood appeared from his head to his lower body, and he fell apart into two halves. The people in the surroundings cried out; they had never thought that that person would kill the City Lord, and in one strike too. His strength was unbelievably terrifying. The Prince frowned because the portly middle-aged man had been trying to protect his honor. Now that Zhao Fu had killed him, it was equivalent to slapping the Prince''s face. "Sir, you''re going too far. You knew that he was speaking for This Prince. It seems that you lot don''t know what''s best for you," the Prince said angrily to Zhao Fu. Bang! Just as the Prince spoke, a formless hand grabbed him and threw him out. He crashed through ten or so buildings and dust billowed up; no one knew if he was alive or dead. Everyone in the surroundings gasped and ran away in terror. That person was too terrifying ¨C not only did he kill the City Lord, but he did not even place a Prince of a Royal Kingdom in his eyes. That Prince was the Prince of the most powerful Royal Kingdom in this area; who could dare to offend him? Shang Long did not mind and followed behind Zhao Fu because he was confident that Zhao Fu would become the sovereign of the Underworld; there was no need to fear a Royal Kingdom. Zhao Fu and his group came to the teleportation channel and under the gaze of Zhao Fu''s terrifying eyes, he was scared into immediately activating it and did not dare to refuse. Zhao Fu''s group blurred before arriving at another City. 1402 Ghost Lord Kingdom Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to that Prince, as he was just passing by. Moreover, Zhao Fu had even humiliated an Imperial Prince before; how could he care about the Prince of a Royal Kingdom? Zhao Fu and his group continued onwards, and after teleporting ten or so times and then travelling for another two days, they arrived at a large faction. After travelling for so long, Zhao Fu felt that it was time to stop and properly rest. He found an inn and booked two rooms, one for Shang Long and one for him and the three women. "Husband," The Black and White Impermanences came to the room and looked at Zhao Fu with a look of flirtatious and expectation as they hugged him. Zhao Fu naturally understood what they wanted, so he hugged them and went to the bed. The Ghost God''s face was red and could not help but think back to her first time; Zhao Fu had directly taken her. Back then, she had not understood anything, but because she was afraid of Zhao Fu, she had slightly struggled. However, she soon started cooperating and had never thought that doing it with such an evil person like Zhao Fu would feel so good. Looking at Zhao Fu and the Black and White Impermanences, the Ghost God put down the cat and walked over to the bed and joined in. She did not seem too embarrassed because she had been doing it with Zhao Fu over the past few days, and the three of them started to serve Zhao Fu together. The cat watched by the side. With its level of intelligence, it did not understand what was going on. However, seeing that its owner seemed to be very happy, it also seemed quite delighted. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the red-faced women and asked Hei Xiaojie, "How long until we reach the historical remnant?" It had been quite a long time since they had come to the Underworld, yet they still had not found the historical remnant. Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite rushed. "Husband, now that we''re in the Inner Domains, it should be much faster. The Inner Domains and the Yin Domain are connected closely and there are many large teleportation channels that can send us to the Yin Domain directly," Hei Xiaojie said. Hearing this, Zhao Fu sighed in relief. Bai Xiaoxi smiled as she said excitedly, "We''ll pass by our home on the way. Husband, can we go and have look at our home?" Zhao Fu nodded. The Black and White Impermanences had told Zhao Fu about their family. The Black and White Impermanences were a family split into two branches, the Black Impermanences and White Impermanences, and they were stronger than an Empire. All Black and White Impermanences came from this family, and Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi''s position in this family was not too high or too low. The red-faced Ghost God suddenly said, "Husband, can you give me a name? I still don''t have a name and I don''t like you calling me Ghost God." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Then you can be called Gui Ji." Hearing this name, the Ghost God smiled and nodded. "I''ll be called Gui Ji in the future then. Husband, Gui Ji wants more." Zhao Fu smiled and pressed her under his body and started to go at it, and the Black and White Impermanences smiled as they joined in. At night, Zhao Fu brought down the three radiant women and Shang Long to the dining hall and prepared to have some food. It was the first time Zhao Fu was going to eat Underworld food, and he wondered what it would be like. Zhao Fu allowed Shang Long to sit with them, and looking at the radiant-looking women, he naturally knew what had just happened and felt great admiration. This was because after doing it with Zhao Fu, their bodies had received a baptism of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, and their power and auras were continuously rising and becoming purer. After staying with Zhao Fu for a few days, even Gui Ji, who did not have much strength, had progressed greatly. It was a pity that he was not a woman, or else he would have wanted the same treatment. The food was brought up and Zhao Fu was surprised to find that it looked the same as food in the Heaven Awaken World. However, all of it was cold ¨C Underworld creatures did not seem to like eating hot things and only liked to eat cold things. "Husband, I''ll feed you." Bai Xiaoxi leaned against Zhao Fu and picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks. Zhao Fu hugged Bai Xiaoxi and smiled as he prepared to open his mouth, when suddenly a wanton voice sounded out, "What beautiful Black and White Impermanences! What a beautiful Ghost God!" An elegant and handsome young man in white walked into the inn with five women. Of the five women, one had a bewitching figure and gave off a seductive aura, one had a seductive figure and seemed quite cheerful, one was quite tall and had a cold demeanor, one was quite small and seemed quite cute, and one was quite slim and looked quite gentle and quiet. The man led the five women as he walked towards Zhao Fu and discourteously sat down at the table and said to Zhao Fu, "Brother, I really like these three women. Give me a price, and I''ll try to satisfy you." Hei Xiaojie smiled as she glanced at the man and leaned against Zhao Fu. She did not need to worry, because even though Zhao Fu had many women, he definitely was not the type to sell women. Moreover, how could this man compare to Zhao Fu? Hei Xiaojie was not interested in him at all. Gui Ji had only been with Zhao Fu for a few days, so she felt quite worried that Zhao Fu would give her away. She hugged the little cat and looked at Zhao Fu pitifully. Zhao Fu frowned and felt that this man could not be lightly offended, as his aura was quite powerful. However, Zhao Fu still said, "Sir, it''s best that you leave. I''m not interested in giving my women to anyone else. Also, I see that the women with you are not bad either, how about you give me a price?" The white-clothed man''s gaze became cold and he gave off a trace of killing intent. He had given Zhao Fu face and yet Zhao Fu had not taken it. However, the white-clothed man thought to himself and soon returned to normal. The cold-looking woman next to him said mockingly, "Who do you think you are to speak to our husband like that? Our husband is the Ghost Lord Kingdom''s Second Prince and we''re his Concubines. You can''t touch us even in your dreams." Hearing those words, Zhao Fu felt quite strange because the Prince he had beaten up before was also from the Ghost Lord Kingdom. The white-clothed man was much more intelligent than his little brother and understood that Zhao Fu was not simple, so he took out a jade strip and said, "This is a Ten Thousand Person Curse that I spent hundreds of millions of Yin Coins to buy at an auction. If you give those three to me, this will be yours. Also, now that you know my identity, I advise you not to seek death. Don''t give up your life just for a few women." Hearing these threatening words, Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold and he said, "Scram." The white-clothed man was furious and stood up as he prepared to attack. However, he looked at Shang Long warily because he could tell that Shang Long was a Divine Realm expert. In the end, he could only coldly harrumph and leave with his women. 1403 Second Prince The cold-looking woman looked at Zhao Fu and the others as if she was looking at dead people, and she coldly harrumphed before following the white-clothed man. "Master, what should we do now?" Shang Long knew what would happen next, so he asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned and said, "We''ll pack our things and leave as soon as possible." Following this, Zhao Fu''s group left the City and planned to continue to head to the Yin Domain, but they were stopped by the white-clothed man. The white-clothed man also called four helpers, three men and one woman. Two of the men were quite big, the other man looked quite vulgar, and the woman looked quite ugly. However, she was quite powerful and was at the Divine Realm. The white-clothed man looked at Zhao Fu and coldly laughed as he said, "You brought this on yourself. If you gave me those three women, this wouldn''t have happened. Now, those three women will still belong to me. I''ll play with those three women in front of you and then sell them as prostitutes. Only then will I be able to quench my anger." Zhao Fu was expressionless as he asked, "Do you really think you''ll win?" The white-clothed man wildly laughed as he said, "I know you''re quite extraordinary, but you only have Saint Realm Cultivation while I have Heaven Realm Cultivation. Moreover, I have three World Realm experts and one Divine Realm expert; do you think I''d lose?" "Is that so?" A trace of a cold smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power. A bronze aura flame appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, and a terrifying power seemed to cause the heavens and earth to freeze. The white-clothed man''s expression fell; he had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such a powerful Nation Armament. However, he still did not think he would lose. However, in the next moment, he became even more shocked. He saw six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye spin, and a Six Paths of Reincarnation Power spread out from Zhao Fu''s body. It was not just the white-clothed ¨C the other people''s expressions fell as well; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would actually have the supreme power of the Underworld. "Second Prince, I''m not taking this job anymore. You can take care of this yourself." The vulgar-looking man was terrified and called out. When it came to people with such supreme power, even Empires would not dare to offend them. What''s more, the power that Zhao Fu''s Nation Armament gave off contained the power of five worlds. Their side was at an immense disadvantage. He had been hired by the white-clothed man, and there was no need for him to give up his life for a small benefit. As such, he decisively retreated. "Second Prince, you shouldn''t have hidden such big information from us. You wanted to attack this person even knowing the power he has? Apologies, we don''t dare to take such a job," the two big men said. Seeing the others drop out, the ugly woman could only also drop out as well. This caused the white-clothed man''s face to become pale; he had never thought that the four people he hired would drop out after seeing Zhao Fu''s power. The white-clothed man had never thought that Zhao Fu would have the terrifying Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. "Could it be that I will just die like this?" The white-clothed man thought to himself before calling out, "Don''t think that he''ll spare you just because you''re dropping out. Now that you know he has the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, if you spread this information, it will shake the entire Underworld." Hearing these words, the four people''s expressions changed and they looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; he had never thought that such a thing would happen. The Underworld''s people seemed to fear the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power way too much. In actuality, it was all because of the Six Paths Demon Images, because every time they were enraged or something happened, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power would sweep across the Underworld. They had always lived in fear of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, so it was only natural that they reacted like this. Zhao Fu understood the impact of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, and he considered whether or not he should kill them to conceal his information. However, he thought about it and asked, "Will you promise to keep my information a secret?" The four people quickly nodded; they did not want to get involved and wanted to quickly leave. Even if they did not promise, they would not dare to reveal such information because many major figures would come to find them and they might end up dying. Zhao Fu did not trust verbal promises, so he had them sign a Contract and they quickly agreed. The white-clothed man''s expression was quite unsightly and he immediately try to escape with his women. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Chains containing terrifying power shot out, and with the power of Zhao Fu''s Nation Armament, the chains were incredibly powerful. They easily bound up the white-clothed man and the women. Following this, Zhao Fu and the four people signed Contracts and they turned into rays of light and left. They did not dare to stay here any longer because they could not afford to offend to that Second Prince. The Ghost Lord Kingdom would come looking for them, so they had to quickly leave this place. Seeing them leave, Zhao Fu inwardly let out a sigh of relief. If they fought, the outcome would be uncertain; Zhao Fu did not actually have that big of an advantage. Moreover, with his strength, he would not be able to prevent the Divine Realm woman from leaving. He could not afford to expose his identity either. As such, it was best to use a peaceful method to resolve this crisis. After dealing with this, Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he looked at the bound white-clothed man and his Concubines. The white-clothed man said in fear, "Sir, I apologize for my previous conduct; I''m willing to pay any price as long as you don''t kill me. I''ll also keep your identity a secret. Also, if you like my women, I''ll give them to you and have them serve you well." "Husband!" Hearing that the white-clothed man was willing to give them to Zhao Fu, the women cried, feeling quite wronged. This was especially so for the cold-looking woman who looked at Zhao Fu in fear. Thinking about how she had mocked him before, he would probably torment her to death. If that was the case, it would be better to die first. However, one of the women, the gentle and quiet woman, was quite tactful and called out flirtatiously, "Sir, the first time I saw you, I fell for you. Will you let me serve you?" The white-clothed man silently cursed at the woman. He normally treated her quite well, yet she had now betrayed him. However, he still faked a smile and said, "Sir, if you like her, please take her!" Thinking about what the white-clothed man had said about toying with his women in front of him, Zhao Fu gave an evil smile and walked over and released the five women. 1404 Black and White Impermanences After releasing the five women, the cold-looking woman tried to run because she was afraid of Zhao Fu violating her. However, before she was able to run very far, she was caught by Hei Xiaojie. After being slapped a few times, she became more docile. Zhao Fu looked at the women in front of him and had them take off their clothes. The women had tears in their eyes as they complied, revealing their white bodies. The quiet and gentle woman directly leapt into Zhao Fu''s arms and called out affectionately, "Husband!" "Ahh!" A pitiful cry sounded out as Zhao Fu casually swept out with his hand, and a sword light flew out, cutting the white-clothed man''s eyes. The immense pain caused him to howl. The teary women hurriedly leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace, not daring to resist, and Zhao Fu started to do it with them. The white-clothed man''s eyes had been destroyed, making it so that he could not see anything, but he could still hear. Under Zhao Fu''s bodies, the women soon became quite lustful and passionately responded. The white-clothed man felt immense pain in his eyes and also immense fury in his heart. If he could leave alive, he would do anything to take revenge on Zhao Fu and make him suffer so much pain that he wanted to die. "Husband, I want more!" The cold-looking woman had never thought that Zhao Fu would give her such immense pleasure, and she spoke as she hugged him. The Black and White Impermanences and Gui Ji had been watching from the side, but they could not resist joining in in the end. Hearing the three women he wanted crying out lewdly under Zhao Fu''s body, the white-clothed man was quite startled and decided that he would definitely play with their bodies in the future. A few hours later, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and came to the white-clothed man''s side. The white-clothed man had long since stopped crying out, and sensing Zhao Fu walk to his side, he held back the fury within him. This was because Zhao Fu had just violated his women and they had all cried out lewdly under him. Even though he was the one who had told them to go and serve Zhao Fu, he had committed this enmity to memory. Not only would he make Zhao Fu suffer a horrible death, but it would also be the same for those sluts. However, right now he could only fake a smile as he said, "How were my women, sir? Did you feel good? I still have some women in my palace who I didn''t bring. If you want them, I can give them all to you as long as you spare me." Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Your women indeed tasted good, but it''s impossible for me to spare you, as the potential for trouble is too great. If you were an ordinary person, I would spare your life, but you''re the Prince of a Royal Kingdom." The cold-looking woman came up and hugged Zhao Fu as she said, "Husband, you definitely can''t let him off. If he returns to the palace, we''ll be doomed." The other women came up and advised Zhao Fu to kill the white-clothed man as well. It was the gentle and quiet woman, who had been the lewdest, who said that he could consider just destroying his power and have him see if he could survive by himself here. As someone who had stayed by the white-clothed man''s side, they understood his personality well. They had done it with someone else in front of him; if he made it back, they would definitely be skinned alive and go through unimaginable pain. Hearing those words, the white-clothed man furiously cursed at Zhao Fu and the women. He understood that Zhao Fu would not spare him, so he no longer endured the flames of fury within him. "None of you will have a good death. You sluts and prostitutes, I curse you to suffer boundless pain. Your bodies will be cut apart by knives piece by piece and your souls will be burned by fire. None of you will be able to escape that. I''m going to eat all of you¡­" The cursing suddenly stopped as Zhao Fu waved his hand and a sword light cut off the white-clothed man''s head, killing him instantly. The five women looked at the man''s decapitated corpse and sighed. They had been with him for a long time and could not help but feel slightly sad. However, the blame was on him ¨C if it was not for him being so licentious and trying to take Zhao Fu''s women, he would not have fallen into such a position. Not only had his women been done by someone else in front of him, but he had also died in the end. "Husband, I''m called Han Lengli. In the future, I''ll be your woman, so please take care of me!" The cold-looking woman recovered first and she smiled as she came up and hugged Zhao Fu. The other women also introduced themselves because now they could only follow Zhao Fu and did not have anywhere else to go. At the same time, they had fallen in love with the feeling of doing it with Zhao Fu. It was hundreds of times more pleasurable than doing it with the white-clothed man. Zhao Fu soon heard the four women''s names ¨C the gentle and quiet woman was called Xiao Li, the seductive woman was called Long Di, the flirtatious woman was called Qiu Mei, and the adorable woman was called Ni Youyou. Following this, Zhao Fu took the white-clothed man''s spatial ring and took out a jade slip. The women said that it was a very good item, and Zhao Fu felt somewhat interested. He was quite pleasantly surprised because the Ten Thousand Person Curse was a large-area curse and could curse tens of thousands of people if not hundreds of thousands of people. It could also sacrifice tens of thousands of people''s lives to curse a single person. The curse''s power was incredibly powerful and could even kill Emperor Heaven Realm experts. Zhao Fu thought of a very good use for it, which might have massive effects in the future. Zhao Fu put the white-clothed man''s corpse away; a Heaven Realm corpse was quite valuable. Following this, Zhao Fu and his group continued to go on their way. A week later, Zhao Fu finally arrived at the Yin Domain. Because he had agreed to the Black and White Impermanences and they were passing by anyway, they visited their family. Even though they were one large family that was split into two branches, because of how many people there were, they were divided into many smaller families. Hei Xiaojie and and Bai Xiaoxi were part of a mid-tier family. Hearing that they were coming back, their family was incredibly shocked because they had travelled to a new world in the Heaven Awaken World through an event. Because it was a new world, it should still be in the protection period. However, those two people had miraculously come back, and their family had not expected it at all. As such, when news of them coming back arrived, many people did not believe it and ran to the gates to see. Seeing so many Black and White Impermanences gathered at the gates, Bai Xiaoxi excitedly hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Husband! This is our family''s City!" They did not allow outsiders in and there were powerful restrictions everywhere, so Zhao Fu and his group could only wait at the gates. A handsome White Impermanence and a cold-looking Black Impermanence walked out from the crowd. The Black and White Impermanences had already taken off their cloaks but the others still wore their cloaks. Seeing that it was indeed Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi, the White Impermanence asked in shock, "How are you two back?" 1405 Impermanence Family Bai Xiaoxi looked at the White Impermanence with her beautiful eyes and said coquettishly, "Big bro, you didn''t want us to come back?" The handsome White Impermanence was Bai Xiaoxi''s big brother Bai Wusheng. Hearing Bai Xiaoxi''s words, Bai Wusheng hurriedly explained, "How could we not want you to come back? We''re just a bit shocked how you could come back to the Underworld so quickly." Hei Xiaojie looked at the Black Impermanence next to Bai Wusheng and said calmly, "Big brother." The Black Impermanence was Hei Xiaojie''s big brother and he was called Hei Wushen. He was the strongest out of the family''s younger generation and was greatly favored by the family. Hearing Hei Xiaojie call out, Bai Wushen expressionlessly nodded as his sharp eyes fell on Zhao Fu, as Bai Xiaoxi and Hei Xiaojie had been leaning against him, and he was surrounded by women. Even though he could not see their appearances, from their figures, he could tell that they were definitely beauties. "Who is he?" Bai Wushen looked at Zhao Fu as he coldly spoke and asked Hei Xiaojie. Hei Xiaojie looked quite displeased. Her relationship with her big brother had always been quite cold and was not as close as normal siblings. Hei Xiaojie was about to reply when Bai Xiaoxi shyly replied, "He''s our husband." "What?" Everyone was sent into an uproar ¨C Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi were two of the biggest beauties in the family, and hearing that they had a man, they felt quite bitter and looked at Zhao Fu with admiration and envy. Hei Wushen seemed somewhat displeased, and he pointed at the women and asked, "Who are these women?" Hei Xiaojie lightly harrumphed and said, "Of course they''re all my husband''s women." Boom! A powerful aura exploded out from Hei Wushen''s body, unleashing a wild gale. Everyone in the surroundings was quite shocked and backed away. Hei Wushen looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said, "What despicable methods did you use to make my little sister and Xiao Xi fall for you? Such a licentious person is not fit to be my little sister''s husband. This place does not welcome you and it''s best that you leave; Xiaojie and Xiaoxi will stay here from now on." Hei Xiaojie immediately called out angrily, "We can choose who we want for our husband; it''s none of your business. We''re willing to serve him with other women." "You!" Hei Wushen looked furious and stretched out a hand, and a massive formless hand containing immense power grabbed Hei Xiaojie. Boom! Zhao Fu waved a finger and a sharp sword light slashed out, destroying the massive formless hand, causing it to turn into wind and disperse. "They''re my women now. I don''t care who you are, if you dare to touch them, don''t blame me for not being courteous," Zhao Fu said coldly. Bai Xiaoxi hurriedly stepped out and said, "Big brother Wushen and husband, don''t be like this." Bai Wusheng also came over and smiled as he tried to mediate, saying, "It''s a good thing that Xiaoxi and Xiaojie are back; don''t make things unpleasant over something like this. Since he''s Xiaoxi and Xiaojie''s husband, he''s one of us; all of you come in." Hei Wushen was silent and had a serious expression on his face, as he sensed that Zhao Fu''s power and aura were quite strong, and he also felt that Zhao Fu was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu did not say anything, and Bai Xiaoxi looked at Zhao Fu, seeming slightly uncomfortable as she said softly, "Husband, don''t be angry." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly nodded. He had only been angry because Hei Wushen had tried to attack Hei Xiaojie. However, from that attack, everyone felt that Zhao Fu''s power was not any weaker than Hei Wushen''s and that he was a very strong person. Hei Xiaojie happily hugged Zhao Fu because he had just helped her and had suppressed her brother so domineeringly, making her feel quite pleased. Following this, Zhao Fu and the others took off their cloaks. After all, as guests, wearing cloaks would be quite rude, and the Black and White Impermanences'' family''s status was not low at all. This naturally caused a big ruckus ¨C after all, Gui Ji and the few women were quite beautiful. Gui Ji had once been a Half-Step Celestial and was the Ghost God, and she gave off a unique and mysterious aura, while Han Lengli and the other women were Concubines who had been especially chosen. There was also Zhao Fu''s incredibly handsome face and his extraordinary aura. Hei Wushen originally did not mind too much, but seeing the graceful and beautiful Gui Ji holding the small cat, he could not help but feel quite moved. After entering the City, Zhao Fu and his group were given a courtyard to stay in. Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi were called over by the seniors of the family as they took this matter quite seriously. Zhao Fu told them to only reveal some general information and not to leak any secret or important information. When they heard that Zhao Fu had already become the ruler of five worlds in just eight short years, they were incredibly dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen such fast growth. Zhao Fu''s potential was quite immense, and he was definitely a genius. They did not know about all the things Zhao Fu had caused or that it was him who had enraged the Six Paths Demon Images. If they had known this, the Black and White Impermanences family would not be so calm and would be incredibly shocked. As for Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi becoming the Concubines of a genius like Zhao Fu, their family fully supported it. After all, in the future, they would have a close connection with a Royal Kingdom. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s ability was extraordinary and had opened up a passageway to the Underworld, so they could even enter the Heaven Awaken World if they wanted to. From various perspectives, Zhao Fu was very useful to them, so they quickly set up a banquet to properly welcome Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu naturally courteously participated, and he also observed their strength. Even though Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi''s family was only one of the many Black and White Impermanence families, they were not weak at all and held territory equivalent to a world. They also had a large number of Stage 5 soldiers and had Emperor Heaven Realm experts. From this, it could be seen that the Black and White Impermanence family was one of the top-tier factions in the Underworld. However, even though the various ordinary Black and White Impermanence families could create their own policies and manage themselves, they still had to follow orders from the main Black and White Impermanence family. The main family was the core of the branches and they held the most power in the Black and White Impermanence family. They also had the largest resources and were responsible for leading the countless sub-families. Rumors said that the main family had a Half-Step Celestial expert. Zhao Fu wanted to work together with the Black and White Impermanence family. Not only were they a top-tier faction in the Underworld, but they were also one of the oldest factions and had an immense foundation. They would be of great help to Great Qin in the future. The banquet was quite lively and countless important people expressed their goodwill to Zhao Fu and toasted him, and Zhao Fu courteously returned each toast. The interactions between the two sides was quite amicable. 1406 Tower of Trials Hei Wushen was somewhat displeased because he did not like Zhao Fu. He had too many women, and his little sister and Bai Xiaoxi served him together; this made him feel quite uncomfortable. Seeing how much his family welcomed Zhao Fu, even if he objected, it would be pointless. He also could not understand why his little sister and Bai Xiaoxi liked him so much. He did not want to participate in the banquet, but looking at Gui Ji, who hugged the small cat and smiled as she ate, his heartrate sped up and a trace of gentleness appeared on his cold face. He sat next to Gui Ji and asked, "What is your name?" Looking at Hei Wushen, who suddenly sat down next to her, Gui Ji smiled as she replied, "I''m called Gui Ji; it''s a name given to me by my husband." Hearing those words, Hei Wushen felt a stabbing pain in his heart; such a beautiful woman was that man''s wife as well. Hei Wushen had expected this, but his heart was unwilling to give up. This was the first time he had met a woman who had moved his heart like this, and he asked her about other things. After hearing that Zhao Fu had forcefully taken her, Hei Wushen''s anger towards Zhao Fu reached its peak. He felt that Zhao Fu was scum and a bastard. He had thought that those women had fallen for him, but he had taken them by force. "Gui Ji, I can take you away and you won''t have to fear that man anymore. I''ll protect you," Hei Wushen said as he looked at Gui Ji. Hearing this, Gui Ji looked quite startled before shaking her head, saying, "I don''t want to leave." Hei Wushen felt quite angry as he said, "That man is scum; why aren''t you angry at how he treats you? And you''re even willing to stay beside a beast like that." Hearing Hei Wushen''s insulting words, Gui Ji looked at him angrily and said, "Go away, I don''t want to talk to someone like you." Hei Wushen was angry and wanted to say more, so Gui Ji hugged her little cat and walked away, causing Hei Wushen''s face to become ashen. He looked at Zhao Fu, who was drinking with others, and he felt even more hatred towards him. After the banquet finished, Zhao Fu was slightly drunk as he came to Hei Xiaojie''s room. It was completely dark inside, as it was quite late. Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi were both asleep, but Zhao Fu uncourteously lay on them and started to go at it. In the course of going about it, Bai Xiaoxi seemed to slightly struggle before cooperating with Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu did not take this to heart. The next day, the gentle sunlight shot in from outside the window and Zhao Fu gradually awoke. He looked at Hei Xiaojie lying in his arms, but he was shocked to see a mature and beautiful woman instead of Bai Xiaoxi. This beautiful woman looked somewhat like Hei Xiaojie but her figure was more mature than Hei Xiaojie''s, and she seemed even more alluring. Zhao Fu did not know who this woman was or why she was in Hei Xiaojie''s room. He had not heard about Hei Xiaojie having a big sister, so it was possible that this woman was her mother. Zhao Fu did not know what to do. The beautiful woman gradually woke up and seeing Zhao Fu look at her, she smiled and wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck as she said, "Good son-in-law, I didn''t have enough last night; I want more now." Zhao Fu was quite startled before starting to go about it with her, and soon Hei Xiaojie joined in. Afterwards, the beautiful woman''s face was quite red as she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and smiled as she said, "What Xiaojie said was true; doing it with you actually feels so good. I feel like I''ve wasted my whole life." Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on, and only after asking did he understand. It turned out that because Hei Xiaojie and her mother had not seen each other for many years and greatly missed each other, her mother came to her room to chat, wanting to know how she had been. Hei Xiaojie had told her that she had been living quite well and had a decent status in Great Qin. She had also told her various things about Zhao Fu, making the beautiful woman feel quite shocked; it was the first time she heard of such a terrifying man. However, when a slightly drunk man pressed down on her body and called out her daughter''s name, she knew who this man was. She had wanted to resist but found that in his hands, she could not resist and her body became powerless. Following this, Zhao Fu had ravaged her, and she had passionately responded. Hei Xiaojie said somewhat worriedly, "Mother, aren''t you worried about big brother knowing? Even though father has been dead for so long, big brother definitely won''t accept husband." The woman looked quite serious before smiling and saying, "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone, so no one will know. It was also just this once and there won''t be a next time. Who knows how long it will be before I see you again." Hearing her mother''s words, Hei Xiaojie felt a bit uncomfortable. It had been eight years since she had left, and she missed her mother greatly. Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Now that the Underworld Gate has been opened, Xiaojie can come back whenever she wants. Also, how about you leave with us?" The beautiful woman rolled her eyes as she said, "You bad boy, you want us mother and daughter to serve you together, right?" Zhao Fu laughed and did not say anything else before leaving. The Black and White Impermanence family was holding an event today, and he wanted to take a look. There was a simple and ancient black tower on a vast area of empty land. This tower was 30 or so meters tall and had nine levels, and it gave off a powerful aura. There were countless people standing around it, looking at this black tower. This was the Black and White Impermanence family''s Tower of Trials, and every Black and White Impermanence family had one to test their members. The Tower of Trials was connected to the Black and White Impermanence Treasury, and the better one performed, the more rewards one would receive. In actuality, the sub-families only had Basic Towers of Trials; the truly terrifying one was the main family''s Nine Level Ghost Tower. It was said that it was 10,000 meters tall and had countless terrifying ghosts sealed within it, and it gave off a massive intimidation power. This Tower of Trials was only for testing the younger generation and some of the older people could no longer go in. Everyone only had three opportunities to go in and they had already used up their chances. However, because the rewards were all quite precious and rare, when the Tower of Trials opened, many people gathered, making it quite lively. Moreover, outsiders could participate as well, which was what Zhao Fu cared about. If there weren''t any benefits, Zhao Fu would not have come here. Next to the black tower was a stone stele, on which were recorded the people how had performed the best. Hei Wushen and Bai Wusheng''s names were both recorded there, and Hei Wushen''s name was ranked first. Seeing Zhao Fu come, Bai Wusheng gave a friendly smile. Since he was his little sister''s husband, Bai Wusheng saw Zhao Fu as one of them. On the other hand, Hei Wushen looked at Zhao Fu disdainfully and ignored him. 1407 Sky Demon Primogenitor Hear "Brother Zhao, are you interested in trying? Your cultivation is a bit high, so you have to suppress it to Stage 9 to go in," Bai Wusheng said as he smiled and reminded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and felt quite interested as he looked at the tall black tower before walking in. Everyone in the surroundings gathered over. Because of the banquet the previous night, many of the Black and White Impermanences recognized Zhao Fu and knew that he was an esteemed guest of the family who was valued by the higher-ups. As such, they were quite interested in Zhao Fu. Seeing him enter the Tower of Trials, they felt quite curious and wanted to see how strong his power was and where he would rank if he suppressed his cultivation to Stage 9. Would he surpass the first-ranked Hei Wushen? After walking into the black tower, a restrictive force landed on his body, making it so that he could only exert Stage 9 strength at most. His Nation Armament was also sealed, and his most powerful weapons were also unusable, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. After walking into the first room, countless gray runes flashed and a massive wave of Yin Qi spread out. Ghosts appeared and looked at Zhao Fu savagely. They gave off roars as they flooded towards him. Zhao Fu took out the Slaughtering Ghost Sword and casually slashed out a few times. The terrifying rays of sword light cut the ghosts into tiny pieces, but in the next moment, countless more ghosts appeared and madly sprang at Zhao Fu. After killing another wave, Zhao Fu felt that it was quite troublesome. Thinking about how the Underworld creatures all feared the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, Zhao Fu grinned. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun. This time, it was as if Zhao Fu''s right eye disappeared, and a gray vortex appeared where his right eye had been, looking quite shocking. Zhao Fu used that technique on his eye, and this was a type of eye technique. He looked at the ghosts, and facing Zhao Fu, who gave off traces of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, they felt an instinctive fear and did not dare to get near Zhao Fu. Whoosh! The gray vortex in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun and gave off an enormous attractive force, and the countless ghosts in the surroundings were sucked into Zhao Fu''s right eye. Even though these ghosts were not real, they contained large amounts of Yin Qi. After absorbing them all, Zhao Fu felt that his right eye had become stronger. Following this, Zhao Fu absorbed the rest of the ghosts into his right eye and headed to the second level. Seeing Zhao Fu rise to the second level so quickly, everyone outside looked incredibly shocked. They felt that Zhao Fu was incredibly powerful and only Hei Wushen could compete with him. However, what happened next caused everyone to become dumbfounded. After Zhao Fu stepped onto the second level, he quickly went up to the third level, then the fourth, then the fifth, and then all the way to the ninth level. This sort of speed was simply unimaginable and he seemed simply unstoppable. He had run up from the first level to the ninth level while barely even stopping and some people wondered if there was something wrong with the Tower of Trials. No one could do such a thing, not even Hei Wushen. Some members of the younger generation quickly called some elders to investigate, but they found that there was nothing wrong with the tower. This sent everyone in the surroundings into an uproar ¨C this meant that Zhao Fu had risen at that speed with his own power. This was simply too powerful. The elders did not understand what was going on, but after hearing that Zhao Fu had entered the Tower of Trials and had reached the ninth level so quickly, they left with serious expressions to report this to the higher-ups. Bai Wusheng was quite shocked that his little sister had found such a terrifying man. He marveled at how inferior he was; there was simply no way to compare himself to him. This sort of speed could be called a miracle or a legend. It was unprecedented in the history of the family, and he could not help but wonder what sort of things Zhao Fu would do if he went to the main family''s tower. Hei Wushen''s expression was quite unsightly. Before, he felt quite disdainful of Zhao Fu and hated how he took women as he pleased. He was a scum, a beast, and a pervert. Now, Hei Wushen understood that there was no way to compare himself to Zhao Fu. Now, everyone knew that he was far weaker than Zhao Fu and was not a match for him at all. Hei Wushen could not help but think about Gui Ji. It was now completely impossible for him to take her away from Zhao Fu''s side, and thinking about that, Hei Wushen felt a trace of heartache. On the ninth level of the Tower of Trials, there was a treasure box in front of Zhao Fu. This was most likely the reward for clearing the Tower of Trials. Zhao Fu did not have any interest in this Tower of Trials, as it was simply too trash and did not give him any pressure at all. Now, it was time to look at the rewards. If the rewards were trash, this would have been a complete waste of his time. Zhao Fu stretched his hand and opened the treasure box, and a massive wave of demonic qi spread out, causing the surroundings to become incredibly cold. A live heart that was still beating appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the heart''s information and found that this was a Sky Demon Primogenitor Heart, which was similar to the Demon Primogenitor Finger that he had obtained before. After he had eaten that finger, Zhao Fu often reminisced about the taste; he wondered how this heart would taste. Zhao Fu picked up the heart and took a bite, and he found that it was incredibly fresh and tender. It tasted even better than the Demon Primogenitor Finger, and this beating heart had quite a lot of vigor and was somewhat warm. Zhao Fu continued to bite the heart and his body quickly absorbed the massive amount of demonic qi. Zhao Fu wiped the blood on his mouth and felt that he had not had enough. The heart was only as big as a fist and it was simply not enough. In the future, he hoped to find more. After coming out from the Tower of Trials, he ignored the looks of admiration from everyone and calmly left. After coming to find Zhao Fu after, the Black and White Impermanence family''s higher-ups were even more courteous and gave him many spatial rings. These spatial rings contained all sorts of resources as well as some Yin treasures. Zhao Fu took a look and felt quite delighted, and he thanked the higher-ups. The cooperation between the two sides was now formal. In the future, the Black and White Impermanence family would give many resources and Yin treasures to Great Qin, and after Great Qin became powerful, it would repay them. The Black and White Impermanence family had now achieved its goal and the Black and White Impermanences were satisfied with seeing the family. It was time to leave and head to the historical remnant. At night, Zhao Fu hugged the red-faced Hei Xiaomei and Hei Xiaojie''s mother, and he smiled as he said, "If you want, you can leave with us. I don''t want to leave you here." Hei Xiaomei shyly nodded, and the next day Zhao Fu and his group left the Black and White Impermanence family. Hei Xiaomei did not openly leave with them, and she instead did so secretly in order to avoid Hei Wushen. Hei Wushen was quite sad about Gui Ji leaving, so he did not notice that his mother was missing. A few days, Zhao Fu and his group finally arrived at the historical remnant. Zhao Fu took out seven keys and opened the historical remnant. 1408 Reincarnation Eye Zhao Fu and his group stood on a tall mountain and Zhao Fu took out seven keys, which gave off an intense light as seven massive auras spread out. Immediately, the heavens and earth dimmed as the sky gave off different-colored lights. A massive silver door giving off an immense pressure gradually appeared in the sky. The silver doors were 10,000 meters tall and there were all sorts of flowers, grass, and trees engraved on it, as well as countless mountains and rivers. It gave off a majestic aura and there were seven keyholes for keys at the center. When the silver doors appeared, those in the surroundings sensed the ripples and flew over in curiosity. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the seven keys turned into seven rays of light which shot into the sky and entered the seven keyholes. Zhao Fu raised his hand, and a massive energy held onto those seven keys and twisted. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as an enormous shockwave quickly spread out, causing the sky to tremble. The entire sky seemed to become illusory as traces of aura flowed out in all directions. The shockwaves were enormous and affected an incredibly large area. Even the Black and White Impermanence family sensed those ripples and their expressions fell as they hurried over. The surrounding large factions also looked quite serious as they sensed the ripples and quickly flew over, guessing that something big was going to happen. Clang! The silver doors in the sky slowly opened and an enormous cold aura flowed out, causing people''s hairs to stand on end. Silver light came out from within the silver doors, and it was not clear what was inside. Zhao Fu looked at the people around him and said, "Come with me inside; the opening of this historical remnant has caused too great of a disturbance and many people will arrive soon." Gui Ji and the others nodded and followed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu led the group to fly into the historical remnants, and he then grabbed with his hand, pulling out the seven keys. After Zhao Fu and his group flew in, the silver doors closed with a clang. Because Zhao Fu had the keys, he could open or close the doors at will. This historical remnant did not look simple, so he did not want to share it with anyone else and was going to monopolize it. Moreover, this would avoid danger because not allowing anyone else in would avoid any prying or attacks. A while later, various experts arrived. Looking at the massive silver doors in the sky, they slightly frowned. They could tell that this was a historical remnant, but the doors were closed, making it impossible to enter. A balding old man giving off an Emperor Heaven Realm aura and holding a magic staff appeared. He vigorously swung it, and massive amounts of ghostly qi flowed out, turning into an enormous ghost head that smashed into the silver door. Boom! An explosion sounded out and the ghost head turned into countless traces of ghostly qi and dissipated. However, the silver doors did not budge at all nor were they damaged in the slightest. The old man looked quite startled and could not believe it. Just as he was about to attack again, a gloomy-looking young man in red said mockingly, "Don''t waste your strength, Old Man Mu; even a higher-being could not blast open this historical remnant." The old man referred to as Old Man Mu glared at the young man and did not continue to attack. Someone most likely opened the historical remnant and then closed it, making it impossible for others to enter. Everyone guessed at what had happened and felt quite angry. They could only look but could not do anything, making them feel quite annoyed. Now, they could only wait because this historical remnant was not simple. They also wanted to obtain something, and none of them wanted to go back empty-handed. The Black and White Impermanence family soon arrived, and Hei Wushen and Bai Wusheng had also come. They did not know that the ones who had opened the historical remnant and then discourteously closed it were Zhao Fu and his group. After entering the historical remnant, Zhao Fu and his group arrived on a mountain. The plants around them grew quite densely and there was no sound or any signs of activity. The sky was gray and foggy and seemed quite strange. Zhao Fu looked around before leading the group forwards. Suddenly, large numbers of formless creatures appeared around them and attacked them. Not only could they not see the formless creatures, but also no attacks seemed useful against them. Shang Long and the Black and White Impermanences released defensive barriers, but the formless creatures could easily pass through and attack, causing them to be slightly injured. Zhao Fu found that he could not use his Nation Armament here and those formless creatures were incredibly strange. Zhao Fu unleashed his Saint Realm Domain in time, blocking off those formless creatures, making it so that they could not attack the group. However, it seemed that more and more formless creatures were gathering. They could not see those strange creatures, but they could sense more and more of them gathering. The bizarre aura around them became more and more intense, and even a Divine Realm expert like Shang Long could not help but feel nervous. "What are these things?" Zhao Fu asked the others with a serious expression. The others shook their heads, and after thinking about it, Hei Xiaojie said with a serious expression, "They''re most likely ghosts." This caused everyone else to feel quite surprised; weren''t ghosts quite weak and able to be destroyed easily? Hei Xiaojie explained, "Some of the ghosts from the early times of the Underworld had such abilities. They did not have any form and could ignore most attacks and defenses. They are incredibly bizarre; only high-tier powers have effects on them." Now, only Zhao Fu''s powers were useful, and none of the others could help at all. Zhao Fu could not see those formless creatures, so he sent out a few sword lights wanting to scare them off, but soon more gathered. Now, Zhao Fu did not know what to do. He could only continue to use what he had been using recently, which was the Reincarnation Eye. The six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun, and a gray vortex appeared in Zhao Fu''s eye socket. A massive suction force burst forth as everything that Zhao Fu''s right eye saw was sucked in. The formless creatures were not an exception because the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power countered all ghosts, so they naturally could not avoid it. After absorbing the surrounding formless ghosts, Zhao Fu felt some pain in his right eye, as if the formless ghosts were struggling within his eye. Zhao Fu felt quite angry and sent a wave of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power into his right eye, refining all of the formless ghosts that he had absorbed. A wave of formless energy spread through Zhao Fu''s right eye, and the pain gradually subsided. What delighted Zhao Fu was that he could now see the formless creatures, and he could see what they truly were. 1409 Ghost Bloodline Pearl These creatures looked like humans but wore white clothes and had pale faces. Their gazes were quite gloomy and they floated in the surroundings. Now that he could see these formless ghosts, dealing with them naturally became much easier. Zhao Fu no longer feared them and walked forwards. The formless ghosts came close and he absorbed them into his right eye. The Seeking Yin Beast in the spirit pet ring became quite excited and Zhao Fu let it out because it had most likely discovered something good in the surroundings. After being let out, the Seeking Yin Beast immediately started to run; because it was 1,000 meters long, it attracted all of the nearby formless ghosts, so Zhao Fu and the others stood on its head. The vortex in Zhao Fu''s right eye socket quickly spun and gave off a powerful attractive force, sucking all of the nearby formless ghosts in. What resulted was a shocking scene. An enormous beast quickly advanced, and there was an intense attractive force coming from its head that absorbed the surrounding formless ghosts. This caused Zhao Fu''s right eye''s power to become stronger and stronger. A while later, the Seeking Yin Beast stopped and swatted a Yin Beast that was dozens of meters long to death with a single paw. Next to it was a ten meter tall tree. On the tree were many fruits the size of lychees. They were a gray-white color and looked quite smooth. There were many terrifying ghost faces on them as well, making this tree seem like a very evil tree. Seeing this, Hei Xiaojie cried out in delight, "These are Ghost Face Fruits, which are very rare fruits. They can quickly raise Death Race people''s cultivation. It only takes ten to cause a Stage 9 person to break through to the Saint Realm." The other women also smiled as these fruits were quite important to them. Zhao Fu could understand why Hei Xiaojie was so excited because she and Bai Xiaoxi had Stage 9 Cultivation, and with ten of these fruits, they could break through to the Saint Realm. Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "You can go and pick some fruits; I''ll take this Ghost Face Tree with us later." The women smiled and went to pick Ghost Face Fruits while Shang Long remained on the spot. He was already a Divine Realm expert and Ghost Face Fruits had very little effect on him. The Seeking Yin Beast looked at the Ghost Face Fruits with longing. It had World Realm Cultivation, so the Ghost Face Fruits would not have much of an effect on it. However, with its nature, it wanted to hoard a few. Zhao Fu laughed and gave it a few fruits, as it had discovered this. After a while, Zhao Fu dug up the tree and planned to re-plant it back in Great Qin, and the Seeking Yin Beast continued to search for treasures. Two hours later, the Seeking Yin Beast bit a gray-scaled python to death and tossed its corpse to the side. A snow-white flower appeared in front of everyone. This flower looked like a daffodil and had snow-white petals and a black stem. It had four petals and was 30 centimeters tall, and there seemed to be a goddess-like figure on the stem. Shang Long stepped up and explained, "This is a Ghost God Flower. It is very useful for Ghost Gods and can greatly increase their power.'' Hearing this, Gui Ji looked at Zhao Fu with excitement. Zhao Fu was not stingy and allowed her to take the flower and refine it. Gui Ji fused the Ghost God Flower into her body and a powerful aura exploded out. Gui Ji originally only had Stage 3 Cultivation, but she immediately broke through to Stage 8, which was a jump of a whole five Stages. Zhao Fu did not know if it was because the Ghost God Flower''s effects were incredibly good or because Gui Ji had once been a Half-Step Celestial. Now, Hei Xiaojie and Bai Xiaoxi were sitting on the Seeking Yin Beast with their eyes closed as they cultivated. Soon, they would most likely break through to the Saint Realm. A while later, the Seeking Yin Beast brought everyone to a large mountain. It did not attack and instead roared at the mountain. Rumble¡­ The enormous mountain trembled as boulders rolled and dust was sent into the sky. A dragon made of rocks giving off a heavy aura appeared in front of everyone. The rock dragon was 10,000 meters long and its power surpassed the World Realm. The Seeking Yin Beast knew that it could not defeat it, so it only roared to lure it out so that Zhao Fu and Shang Long could kill it. After the rock dragon appeared, it roared at Zhao Fu''s group. The dragon roar was incredibly loud and made their ears hurt, and it created a large wind. Shang Long flew up and waved his banner, causing countless traces of Yin Qi to flow out, forming an enormous ghost dragon. Shang Long fused into the ghost dragon and charged at the rock dragon. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The two massive dragons started to fight, using their horns, claws, and tails to ferociously attack each other. Explosions continuously sounded out, and wild gales blew. The rock dragon had a big advantage, as its defense and power were both quite strong. The ghost dragon was slightly weaker, and every time it was hit by the rock dragon, some of its ghostly qi would disappear. The ghost dragon opened its mouth and countless traces of Yin Qi madly gathered, forming an enormous gray orb of light. A destructive aura spread out, and the ghost dragon tilted its head back as it shot out the gray orb of light. The rock dragon also opened its mouth and countless traces of pale-white light gathered, illuminating the surroundings. A terrifying power spread out as the rock dragon shot out a pale-white beam of light. Boom! The massive gray orb of light and pale-white beam of light collided, resulting in a shocking explosion. A shockwave of energy blasted out with unstoppable momentum, and the ghost dragon and rock dragon were both blasted back. The ghostly qi from the ghost dragon dissipated, revealing Shang Long''s body. There was a trace of blood leaking from his lips, and the rock dragon''s body was also covered with many scars. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu acted and stretched out his hand. The six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun and a powerful aura flowed out. Gray chains shot out from the side, binding the rock dragon. Shang Long waved his banner, and a massive wave of Yin Qi gathered, forming a few large hands that pressed down on the rock dragon''s body. Zhao Fu then took out the Emperor Killing Sword, came before the rock dragon''s body, and lightly yelled, "Ghost Master!" A massive wave of ghostly qi spread out from the Emperor Killing Sword like a tsunami, and a ghostly head appeared, wrapping around the hand that Zhao Fu held the sword with. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out and an enormous gray sword light flashed out, causing the heavens and earth to become cold and eerie. The sword light slashed into the rock dragon''s neck, cutting it off. The rock dragon''s body turned into rocks and collapsed, and a fist-sized rock pearl appeared. Zhao Fu grabbed at it with his hand, and it came into his grasp. He found that it was quite heavy and crudely made, and it had some runes. Zhao Fu looked at the item''s information and found that this pearl was called a Ghost Bloodline Pearl and had the ability to gather ghostly qi. Ghost Bloodlines and Devil Bloodlines were quite similar and were quite rare, but Zhao Fu did not plan to use it now. Perhaps in the future it would be quite useful. 1410 Summoning Scroll An hour later, the Seeking Yin Beast discovered something else. It led the group to a massive tree devil, which was 1,000 meters tall. It had human-like hands and feet, but its eyes and mouth were holes, making it look quite terrifying. The tree devil was much weaker than the rock dragon, so Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and unleashed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. Gray chains bound the tree devil, which continuously struggled and destroyed the chains. Shang Long waved his banner, and countless traces of Yin Qi flowed out, turning into an enormous sword that gave off ferocious power and split the tree devil in half. After killing the tree devil, a ginseng appeared in the ground and Zhao Fu carefully dug it up. This ginseng was as big as a child''s arm and was gray-colored. It had the clear face of a person, and it was an old person. This ginseng was called Thousand Year Ghost Person Ginseng, and because it could give 100 years of lifespan to those in the Death Race, Zhao Fu gave it to Shang Long. Shang Long was delighted and quickly thanked Zhao Fu. To Shang Long, lifespan was the thing that he valued the most as he was quite old. In the next ten days, the Black and White Impermanences broke through to the Saint Realm. Han Lengli and the others also reached Stage 8 Cultivation, and after eating the ginseng, Shang Long became much younger. During this time, they had also obtained countless treasures. Everyone was quite happy as they had all gained a lot. Zhao Fu was quite delighted; just the gains from these past ten days made this trip to the Underworld worth it. After exploring the historical remnant for ten days, Zhao Fu was shocked to find that the place they were at was still the outer boundary of the historical remnant and that there was still a lot more within. Zhao Fu explored the outer boundaries to make sure he did not miss anything before planning to head to the inner regions. There was a stage here on which was a silver door that was ten meters tall. It looked like the silver doors outside but there were no keyholes. There was also a scroll in front of the door. There were countless ghosts gathered in the surroundings and they were simply innumerable. There were all sorts of ghosts, and they were all corporeal ones that could be directly attacked. This reduced the pressure on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu split his people into three groups to draw away some of the ghosts: the Seeking Yin Beast by itself, Shang Long by himself, and the women in one group. Following this, Zhao Fu headed to the large crowd of ghosts by himself. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Sensing Zhao Fu''s aura, the ghosts gave off loud roars and flooded towards Zhao Fu. The cold auras covered the heavens and earth, and they caused all creatures to fall into boundless terror. Zhao Fu stopped walking and his expression was indifferent, not feeling any fear despite facing such a large tsunami of ghosts. He slowly closed his right eye and vigorously opened his right eye as the six gray dots madly spun. Boom! A gray vortex appeared in Zhao Fu''s right eye socket and a massive suction force exploded out. Under the aura of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the ghosts all looked terrified and quickly retreated, but their bodies uncontrollably flew towards Zhao Fu. Whoosh! The massive ghost tsunami was quickly absorbed into Zhao Fu''s right eye. Zhao Fu''s right eye madly devoured the ghosts'' power, and it started to ache as traces of blood flowed out from the eye socket. A few hours later, Zhao Fu finished absorbing the countless ghosts into his right eye. Even though Zhao Fu had stopped using the Reincarnation Eye, Zhao Fu''s right eye still gave off an unbelievable ghostly power By now, Zhao Fu''s pupil in his right eye looked like a cross and had seemed to crystallized, giving off an intense gray light. This gray light contained an intensely dangerous aura, and ordinary ghosts would not dare to directly look into his eye. Zhao Fu''s right eye could now be said to be a supreme treasure of the Death Race, as it was something formed by devouring countless ghosts. The massive ghostly power caused the right side of Zhao Fu''s face to become pale white, and there was no color to it at all. Zhao Fu used his Six Paths of Reincarnation power and Divine Bloodline''s power to suppress his right eye''s power, causing the right side of his face to return to normal. The three teams also destroyed the ghosts they had lured and returned to Zhao Fu''s side. Zhao Fu led the group to the stage, picked up the scroll, and looked through it. The scroll was black and seemed to be made out of animal fur. There were countless ghost letters on it, and it gave off a mysterious and eerie aura. Zhao Fu found that this was a summoning scroll, and the number of summons was quite terrifying, up to one billion ghosts. Indeed, this summoning scroll could summon one billion ghosts. This scroll could be called an incredibly rare and priceless treasure, or else it would not have such terrifying abilities. Of course, this scroll could only be used once. If it could be used unlimited times, Zhao Fu would be invincible. Zhao Fu carefully put the scroll into his spatial ring and pushed open the door, and he arrived at the second level of the historical remnant. This place looked like a battlefield. The sky was blood-red and the ground was black, and there were countless bloodstained weapons everywhere. There was an austere atmosphere, and it felt as if a massive and intense battle had happened here. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Hazy ghost soldiers giving off a faint green light and wearing armor appeared in droves. Their eyes coldly looked at Zhao Fu and his group who had just arrived. Facing this innumerable ghost soldiers, everyone''s expressions became quite serious because they felt an immense threat. Boom! The ghost soldiers flooded over and the killing aura shook the heavens and earth, and the space here seemed to freeze. Under this aura, even Shang Long, who had the highest cultivation, looked quite grim. In fact, he even felt that they might die here. Zhao Fu planned to once again use the Reincarnation Eye and absorb the ghost soldiers into his right eye. Zhao Fu''s right eye was still quite full from absorbing countless ghosts before, but Zhao Fu could still suck them into the Six Paths of Reincarnation. However, facing this ocean of ghost soldiers, Zhao Fu felt some pressure, as they were much stronger than the ghosts from before. Suddenly, the Emperor Killing Sword startled to tremble. The sword spirit of the Emperor Killing Sword, the golden dragon''s little sister, said to Zhao Fu, "Zhao Fu, you can use the Emperor Killing Sword. If you use the Emperor Killing Sword''s full power, you can suppress these ghost soldiers." Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about the Emperor Killing Sword''s attributes and there seemed to be a conquering attribute. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu smiled and took out the Emperor Killing Sword and made a slash on his palm, causing his blood to fall onto the Emperor Killing Sword. Following this, Zhao Fu sent all of his power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing a powerful black flame to burst forth around it and making it seem as if it was alive. 1411 Soulcarving Beas The Emperor Killing Sword stabbed into the ground and a black wave of light blasted out incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu cried out, "Conquering Sword!" Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Emperor Killing Sword gave off a black pillar of light that shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. The black light spread out in the sky and wild gales spread out from the pillar of light. A massive conquering aura spewed out like a volcanic eruption from below the ground, sweeping out in all directions. The people beside Zhao Fu felt how terrifying this power was and their bodies froze. Under this conquering aura, they felt a chill in their hearts and felt immense terror. Boom! The black wave of light instantly spread to where the ghost soldiers were and continued to spread out. The ghost soldiers caught in the light were all frozen, which was quite shocking. The conquering aura spewing out then devoured the ghost soldiers like a massive beast. The light quickly covered the entire battlefield and the ghost soldiers were all frozen before being devoured by the conquering aura. The blood-red sky gradually became black and gave off an aura of conquering. Finally, the ferocious conquering aura covered the entire battlefield and the ghost soldiers were all devoured. None of them were able to escape and the atmosphere became quite austere. Zhao Fu smiled as he slowly drew the sword from the ground. As Zhao Fu drew out the sword, the massive conquering aura flooded back into the Emperor Killing Sword, and an even stronger aura spread out from the Emperor Killing Sword after devouring so many ghost soldiers. The battlefield filled with countless ghost soldiers was now completely empty. Zhao Fu put away the Emperor Killing Sword and smiled as he said, "Let''s go!" Following this, Zhao Fu and his group arrived at the entrance of the next level. Just like the previous level, there was a ten meter tall silver door and a stone stage, on which there was a book. Next to the stage was a 10,000 meter tall ghost that somewhat looked like a human. It was humanoid and wore black, tattered clothing. It had a pair of sharp claws and a monster like head on which were two cow horns and four eyes. Its aura was quite horrifying, and it looked quite scary. Just as Zhao Fu was about to head forwards, Shang Long said, "Master, this is a Soulcarving Beast that can attack one''s mind. Moreover, from the aura that it is giving off, its power is quite terrifying. Moreover, it can switch its body between incorporeal and corporeal; even with my cultivation, facing it will be quite dangerous." After hearing Shang Long''s warning, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious. However, considering his Divine Bloodline, he decided to go by himself and have the others remain here. The Soulcarving Beast discovered Zhao Fu and its four black eyes locked onto him. It gave off a loud roar and the soundwaves created large winds that contained a mental attack. Even in the distance, Shang Long and the others felt an immense pain in their heads. This caused their expressions to fall; if they were affected despite standing so far away, what about Zhao Fu who was much closer? They quickly looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu unleashed his Saint Realm Domain, which greatly reduced the impact of the soundwaves, but his head still hurt, causing his expression to become somewhat unsightly. He felt that he had underestimated the Soulcarving Beast. The gray dots in his right eye quickly spun and cold chains shot out from the ground, shooting towards the Soulcarving Beast with immense force. The Soulcarving Beast did not move and did not seem to intend to resist, making Zhao Fu feel quite surprised. However, in the next second, Zhao Fu discovered why, as the countless chains passed through its body. Its body became illusory and the chains could not bind it. What shocked Zhao Fu was that he had sent a massive amount of power into every chain, and ordinary ghosts would find it very difficult to defend against such power. Perhaps it was because Zhao Fu was too weak, as even if it became incorporeal, the chains should still be able to bind it up. Boom! The Soulcarving Beast raised a claw and swatted towards Zhao Fu with immense force. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, but a claw appeared in his mind as well, which slammed towards him. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he was caught totally unprepared. He was sent flying and crashed to the ground, an immense pain in his head. However, Zhao Fu''s soul was reinforced by his Divine Bloodline, and because he had unlocked Divine Sense of the Five Celestial Senses, his mind was quite strong. Otherwise, a normal person would have died. The Soulcarving Beast looked at Zhao Fu coldly with its four eyes which suddenly dilated, and four beams of black light containing terrifying power shot out. Zhao Fu hurriedly dodged to the side and the four beams of black light hit where Zhao Fu had been, resulting in a massive explosion. A 1,000 meter wide crater appeared, and Zhao Fu''s body was swept out by the shockwave. After crashing to the ground, Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood. Hei Xiaojie and the other women wanted to go up and help, but Shang Long stopped them. They would not be of any help, and they would instead make trouble for Zhao Fu. The Soulcarving Beast''s four eyes once again fell on Zhao Fu''s body. This time, the four eyes gave off a faint light before dilating, and a formless mental blast swept towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly dodged, but that mental blast did not seem to have an attack range. Four eyes appeared in Zhao Fu''s mind, which shot out four beams of light towards his soul. In that moment, Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end as he felt an immense sense of danger. Zhao Fu immediately used his Emperor Killing Sword, and a terrifying sword intent blasted towards the Soulcarving Beast in his mind. The Soulcarving Beast was shattered into tiny pieces by the sword intent. Zhao Fu''s Emperor Killing Sword had fused with the Killing Heart Sword long ago, and it had the power to kill souls. After destroying the image of the Soulcarving Beast in his mind, the true Soulcarving Beast gave a painful howl. A trace of anger appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he held the Emperor Killing Sword and a black and blood-red sword light flashed out, giving off a mountain-splitting aura as it cut towards the Soulcarving Beast. This time, the Soulcarving Beast did not dare to be careless, as the Emperor Killing Sword had the power to destroy souls and could cut through space. Even if it made its body corporeal, the Emperor Killing Sword would still hurt it. Boom! The Soulcarving Beast raised both hands and a powerful might rushed out as a massive circular ghostly shield appeared in front of it, blocking the black and blood-red sword light. 1412 Eye Spiri "Sword Master!" Seeing that his attack had been blocked by the shield, Zhao Fu yelled and the Emperor Killing Sword gave off an incredibly powerful sword intent, which turned into a raging sword wind that slammed against the black ghost shield. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as the Soulcarving Beast''s expression fell as small cracks started to appear on the shield. The sword qi entered the cracks, causing them to become larger and larger. "Roar!!" The Soulcarving Beast tilted its head back and roared as a black aura flowed out, turning into monsters that were three meters tall and looked like the Soulcarving Beast. Their eyes locked onto Zhao Fu and turned into rays of light as they shot towards Zhao Fu. Facing the countless incoming clones, Zhao Fu immediately retreated and slashed out, sending out countless black and blood-red arcs of light that killed the incoming Soulcarving Beasts. However, the black aura continuously flowed out from the Soulcarving Beast''s body, forming more and more clones. The clones rushed towards Zhao Fu unceasingly, and if he was not careful, they would enter his mind and attack him there. Zhao Fu sent out a massive sword light, killing most of the clones in front of him, but a few slipped into his mind from the side and launched mental attacks at him, causing his head to hurt. A wave of sword intent flowed into his mind and killed the clones, and Zhao Fu was furious as he roared, "Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! An intense rainbow light spread out, covering the surroundings as a terrifying aura rushed out like a wild gale. A rainbow magic formation appeared at the center of Zhao Fu''s head and a circle of rainbow runes appeared around him. Zhao Fu''s aura now rose to the extreme, and the circle of rainbow runes around him slowly spun, causing the air to tremble. It was as if the heavens and earth felt fear in front of Zhao Fu. The Celestial Mode caused Zhao Fu''s various powers to reach their limits, and Heaven and Earth Power continuously flowed into Zhao Fu''s body. This was the first time he had used the Celestial Mode in battle and he felt as if he was a Celestial controlling the heavens and earth. In the distance, Shang Long and the others looked quite afraid as they saw Zhao Fu standing in the air, giving off rainbow light and a terrifying aura. The Black and White Impermanences were quite familiar with Zhao Fu''s power, so they were not too shocked, but for Shang Long and the other women who had just started following Zhao Fu, they were incredibly dumbfounded. Even now, they did not know Zhao Fu''s true identity. The Soulcarving Beast also looked quite afraid, but it had nowhere to run, or else it would have tried to escape. Now, it could only go all-out. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Soulcarving Beast continuously roared as countless traces of black aura flowed out from its body like floodwaters, forming countless clones. They seemed to cover the sky as they rushed at Zhao Fu, and the Soulcarving Beast''s main body also gave off a ferocious aura as it rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite cool and he even put away the Emperor Killing Sword. He stretched out a sword and a rainbow magic formation appeared on his palm, giving off brilliant rainbow light, and a Celestial-like power spread out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of chains could be heard as rainbow chains containing immense power shot out from behind Zhao Fu towards the incoming Soulcarving Beasts. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The rainbow chains contained ferocious might as they pierced through the clones'' chests, killing them and causing them to turn into black aura and dissipate. Countless rainbow chains killed the Soulcarving Beast''s clones and then lithely turned and shot at the Soulcarving Beast''s main body. The Soulcarving Beast looked terrified and quickly turned its body incorporeal, but the rainbow chains were still able to bind it. After all, these rainbow chains had the power of Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline as well as a trace of a real Celestial''s power. As such, the Soulcarving Beast''s ability to turn incorporeal was rendered useless. After being bound by the countless chains, the Soulcarving Beast furiously roared and continuously struggled, but it was unable to break free. Zhao Fu coldly smiled, flew to the Soulcarving Beast''s head, and looked at the Soulcarving Beast, which furiously looked back at him. "My right eye has become a supreme treasure of the Death Race and is lacking an eye spirit. From today onwards, you will be my eye spirit!" Zhao Fu''s cold voice was filled with domineeringness and did not give the Soulcarving Beast any room to refuse. The gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye started to spun and Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil also started to spin as a gray vortex appeared in Zhao Fu''s right eye socket. This gray vortex''s suction force was at least ten or so times more powerful than before. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The Soulcarving Beast continuously struggled, but its massive body was still gradually absorbed into Zhao Fu''s right eye. In just a few minutes, the Soulcarving Beast''s 10,000 meter tall body was absorbed into Zhao Fu''s right eye. Zhao Fu did not cancel his Celestial Mode and instead sent the power into his right eye, refining the Soulcarving Beast into an eye spirit similar to an item spirit. Because Soulcarving Beasts were an incredibly rare type of ghost beast, its power could be passed down through bloodlines. In other words, now that Zhao Fu had refined the Soulcarving Beast into an eye spirit, if Zhao Fu had any children, they would also have eye spirits similar to the Soulcarving Beast. Normally, Soulcarving Beasts could only be controlled through contracts, but Zhao Fu had chosen to directly refine it as he had the strength to. Half a day later, Zhao Fu finished refining the Soulcarving Beast and it now obediently remained in Zhao Fu''s right eye. Its power had become much greater, as Zhao Fu''s terrifying Divine Bloodline''s power had fused into it. "Husband, you''re so strong!" Hei Xiaojie''s mother Hei Xiaomei leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and said in shock and admiration. "Mother, even now, you don''t know husband''s identity. You''ll know after you return to Great Qin; you''ll be incredibly shocked. Your daughter definitely wouldn''t make you serve someone ordinary," Hei Xiaojie said with great confidence. A slight redness came to Hei Xiaomei''s face as she remembered the scene of her serving Zhao Fu together with her daughter. She had planned to only do it once and never find him again, but she found that every night she could not control herself from going to Zhao Fu''s room. Bai Xiaoxi looked at this scene with admiration; Hei Xiaojie had her mother by her side every day, but she could only see her relatives when she went back to the family. In actuality, she wanted her mother to also serve Zhao Fu, and her mother would definitely like Zhao Fu. However, she still had her father, and she could not do such a thing to him. Zhao Fu smiled and hugged the beautiful woman before flying down to the stage and picking up the book. 1413 Sword Spiri This book looked quite ordinary and had a gray cover. The title was Yin Soul Book, and it was made out of ordinary paper and was not very special. However, it contained a very powerful Yin energy that made people feel that it was not simple and that it was an evil item. Zhao Fu felt quite expectant because the first level had given him a scroll that could summon one billion ghosts, so the reward from the second level definitely wouldn''t be lacking. After looking at the book''s information, Zhao Fu was greatly delighted. This was because the book recorded a method for developing Yin Soul Beasts, as well as a method for fusing Yin Soul Beasts and controlling Yin Soul Beasts Yin Soul Beasts had around Stage 1 strength, but if they were fused into Stage 1 soldiers'' bodies, the Stage 1 soldiers would have Stage 2 power and would have Yin Soul Beast abilities. If Zhao Fu used this method, he would be able to create a large number of Stage 2 soldiers, allowing him to rival Royal Kingdoms in the outer regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. However, there were limitations to this, which was that they had to nurture their own Yin Soul Beasts. The more Yin Soul Beasts they could nurture, the more of them they could fuse into soldiers. The second limitation was that the soldiers had to have died and become Ghost Soldiers. This was because only this type of pure Ghost Soldiers could fuse with Yin Soul Beasts; ordinary ghost soldiers from the Underworld did not count as they had their own lives and were not converted after dying. Great Qin currently had 1.2 billion Ghost Soldiers. If they produced a large number of Yin Soul Beasts, Great Qin would be able to instantly produce 1.2 billion Stage 2 soldiers. If they wanted more Ghost Soldiers, they would need more Underworld Royal Seals to convert them. However, because the City Lord Seals'' power had disappeared, the power of Cities was also slightly reduced, and the number of Ghost Soldiers that could be converted had been reduced. Regardless, this was still quite an amazing treasure and Zhao Fu happily put it away. He then led his group, pushed open the silver doors, and went to the next level. This level was completely different to the previous two levels. It was a bright-colored world of five colors. The sky and ground were various colors and there were countless flowers, grasses, and trees of different colors. They looked quite beautiful but also very surreal. Zhao Fu and his group looked around in shock when a golden sword of light shot over with a sharp aura. Shang Long stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The golden sword of light continuously struggled and gave off a sharp sword qi but was unable to break free because Shang Long was a Divine Realm Cultivator. Zhao Fu looked the others and asked, "What is this? It feels like a sword spirit yet not like a sword spirit." Shang Long looked at the golden sword and the others also looked at it in curiosity, not knowing what it was. Hei Xiaojie thought for a moment before saying, "Husband, this is a type of pseudo-sword spirit. It is something created using special means and has abilities similar to a sword spirit but is not a true sword spirit, and it has relatively low intelligence." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. He then thought of something. He took the golden sword spirit and took out an ordinary iron sword and fused the golden sword spirit into it, which went quite smoothly. After fusing with the golden sword spirit, the iron sword gave off a golden sword qi and gave off greater power than before. It seemed to have a life of its own, and the iron sword''s grade went up greatly. Zhao Fu was delighted; these pseudo-sword spirits were a very good treasure too. Moreover, this region was filled with pseudo-spirits, and apart from sword spirits, there were saber spirits, hammer spirits, spear spirits, and axe spirits. There seemed to be tens of millions of pseudo-spirits, and if he could take them all back to Great Qin, it would be a great help to Great Qin. Following this, Zhao Fu ordered his group to start capturing these pseudo-spirits. Shang Long waved his banner and countless traces of Yin Qi flowed out, turning into countless ghosts that sprang towards the pseudo-spirits and captured them. The pseudo-spirits were not weak, and they could kill the summoned ghosts. The Black and White Impermanences summoned a large black and white taichi formation that exploded out with a black vortex and a white vortex, sucking countless pseudo-spirits into it. Zhao Fu was quite surprised at Han Lengli and the other women. They created a magic formation that sucked in pseudo-spirits before sealing them and tossing them into spatial rings. Zhao Fu pressed on the ground and the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun as black magic formation appeared. Chains containing immense power shot towards the countless pseudo-spirits and dragged them into the sealed space. As the group unrestrainedly caught pseudo-spirits, more and more pseudo-spirits gathered and a banner spirit that was hundreds of meters tall charged over leading hundreds of thousands of pseudo-spirits. Shang Long was not worried and was instead quite pleased, as his banner did not have a suitable weapon spirit. The banner spirit was undoubtedly incredibly suitable, and the power that it gave off was far stronger than that of ordinary pseudo-spirits. "Roar!!" Shang Long waved his banner and countless traces of Yin Qi flowed out, turning into a terrifying ghost dragon that gave off a ferocious aura as it charged towards the pseudo-spirits. The ghost dragon bit onto the banner spirit and used its tail and claws to attack other pseudo-spirits. The other pseudo-spirits did not dare to get close to the ghost dragon because after being hit by its tail or claws, their bodies would collapse into motes of light and disappear. Elsewhere, there were a few massive staff spirits that shot over with terrifying power, and Hei Xiaojie and the others looked quite delighted. The Wailing Staffs that they used did not have weapon spirits, and the staff spirits were quite suitable. Following this, they subdued the staff spirits and fused them into their weapons. Han Lengli and the other women also found suitable pseudo-spirits as well. Everyone had made great gains in the historical remnant, and they all grinned as they continued to capture pseudo-spirits. A few days later, Zhao Fu''s group tallied the number of pseudo-spirits that they had caught, which came to 13 million. This was an incredibly shocking number, and there was not much danger on this level either. They had cleared it easily and felt that it was a bit too simple. They came to the entrance to the fourth level, and just like before, there was a stage on which were silver doors, and there was also a stone stage on which there was a rainbow sword. There was naturally a guardian creature around the stage, and this guardian creature was a little girl who looked around five or six years old. She wore a princess dress and had white skin, looking quite cute. Zhao Fu did not go near for now because there was a massive formation on the stage, which seemed to be a sealing formation. "You all stay here for now; I''ll go and take a look," Zhao Fu said to everyone else, and they obeyed. Over at the stone stage, the little girls'' large eyes looked at Zhao Fu curiously. 1414 Sealing Spiri "Who are you?" the cute little girl said in her childish voice seeing Zhao Fu walk towards her. Zhao Fu was quite startled and had never expected this little girl to take the initiative to speak to him. After thinking about it, he replied, "I''m someone challenging this historical remnant; who are you?" The little girl immediately replied, "I''m a Sealing Spirit responsible for sealing that sword on the stage. That sword has very terrifying power." Zhao Fu was quite surprised because he had never thought that the little girl would an answer so easily without any wariness. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Then can you give that sword to me? I''ll take you to leave this place and go to the outside world. How does that sound?" The cute little girl shook her head. "I can''t do that. My job is to stay here and seal the sword." Zhao Fu gently smiled as he said, "You must have been here for a very long time and haven''t left before. Don''t you want to go to the outside world? Staying here forever must be very boring. The world outside is much more beautiful and interesting than you think." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the little girl revealed a curious expression because she had been here for a long time and had always been responsible for sealing the sword. She had never left before and felt quite curious towards the outside world, which was why she spoke to Zhao Fu first. Zhao Fu continued to speak enticingly, "Not only is the outside world very interesting, there are many little children like you who can become your friends and play with you." The little girl hesitated as she said, "Even though I want to leave, my job is to seal this sword, and I can''t leave." Zhao Fu grinned as he said, "I''m a challenger of this historical remnant. If I undo this seal, then can''t you leave? However, you can''t stop me." The little girl shook her head as she replied, "No, my job isn''t only to seal the sword but to prevent others from unsealing it as well." Zhao Fu was not angry nor was he in a hurry, and he said patiently, "As the challenger of this historical remnant, I will definitely obtain that sword. Your job is to seal it, while my job is to unseal it. This seal is bound to be opened. "How about you stand there and don''t do anything, so we can avoid fighting. Afterwards, I can take you away from here so you can see the outside world." The little girl hesitated as she asked, "Is this really okay?" Zhao Fu grinned as he replied, "Of course. In actuality, by standing there, you''re already fulfilling your job. You''re a very responsible Sealing Spirit, and you''re very cute as well." Hearing Zhao Fu''s praises, the little girl gave a happy smile and said, "Alright then, I''ll stand here and let you open the seal. However, you have to take me out and treat me well." Zhao Fu gave a confident nod and the little girl became at ease and stood where she was. Zhao Fu went up to break open the seal, but as he got closer to the seal, he felt that his own power was being sealed as well, causing his expression to become quite serious. The little girl was not doing anything, and this sealing power came from the magic formation itself. It was incredibly powerful and Zhao Fu wondered just how powerful the sealed sword was. Zhao Fu stood there and thought to himself. He left the range of the sealing formation before pressing a hand against the ground. The golden pupil in his left eye spun, and a black magic formation appeared on the ground. Chains flew out from the formation and shot towards the ground within the sealing formation. Zhao Fu wanted to use his golden pupil''s sealing power to absorb the sealing formation''s power. Not only would he be able to undo the seal, but his golden pupil''s strength would also increase. Chains stabbed into the ground around the sealing formation and started to absorb the sealing formation''s power. Even though this sealing formation was quite powerful, luckily the little girl was not controlling it, or things would become much more troublesome. Large amounts of sealing power were absorbed by Zhao Fu''s golden pupil through the chains, but Zhao Fu felt that this was quite slow. As such, Zhao Fu took out the Heaven-Sealing Sword. The Heaven-Sealing Sword had absorbed a large amount of sealing power from the Outer World and had become ten or so times more powerful than before. Zhao Fu threw it out and had a few chains wrap around the hilt, and it stabbed into the ground within the sealing formation. Boom! The magic formation reacted and light shined out as it exploded out with a shocking aura, and arcs of electricity appeared. Standing within the sealing formation, the little girl looked slightly uncomfortable and was affected as well because she was linked to the magic formation. Even though the magic formation reacted, it did not attack nor resist as the little girl did not do anything. The Heaven-Sealing Sword devoured the sealing power even faster than Zhao Fu did. Crack! A cracking sound could be heard as a large crack appeared on the sealing formation, and a large amount of black and gray aura flowed out. The surrounding temperature plummeted as the aura was extremely cold and had a divine power to it. Sensing this aura, Zhao Fu looked quite confused, as he was very familiar with this aura. This was Ghost God power, and it was exactly the same as the aura that Gui Ji gave off. What was going on? Why did this sealed sword give off the same aura as Gui Ji? Zhao Fu stopped in his tracks and called Gui Ji over. She flew over hugging her small cat and asked curiously, "What is it, husband?" "Is that aura coming out from the crack related to you?" Zhao Fu asked as he pointed at the black and gray aura flowing out. Gui Ji looked at the aura flowing out and her expression became quite complicated as she replied, "Husband, I feel that this aura is quite familiar, like it''s my aura from before. However, why is it sealed here?" Zhao Fu did not know how to answer this as he did not know either. He guessed that the sealed sword was somehow connected to Gui Ji, so he had Gui Ji wait by the side. More and more cracks appeared on the sealing formation and more and more aura flowed out. Seeing that the magic formation was about to be destroyed, Zhao Fu stopped. This was because if the sealing formation was destroyed, it would greatly affect the little girl. Zhao Fu said to her, "What''s your name? Stay in that sword for now; that sword''s attributes seem to be quite suitable for you." Seeing that the magic formation was about to be destroyed, the little girl did not hesitate and replied, "I''m called Lu Luo." After saying this, she flew into the Heaven-Sealing Sword. Zhao Fu looked at Gui Ji, who looked quite serious, and said, "Because there''s some sort of connection between you and that sword, when the seal is destroyed, something might happen; you have to be careful." Gui Ji nodded earnestly and replied, "I understand." Zhao Fu unleashed his full power and absorbed the remainder of the power from the sealing formation, ultimately destroying it. 1415 Emperor Heaven Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as an enormous black and gray aura rushed out from the ground, turning into a massive pillar that shot into the sky. The entire region trembled and a cold aura spread out, causing the heavens and earth to become dim. The multi-colored sword on the stage also shot out many different colors, and it gave off clear sword hums. Shing! The sword flew up and turned into a ray of sword light as it came before Gui Ji and spun around her a few times, as if it was sizing her up. In the end, the sword stopped in front of Gui Ji with the tip pointing down and the hilt pointing up, and it gave off a faint light. Gui Ji could not help but grip the sword, and in that moment¡­ Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the pillar of aura exploded, and the aura flooded into Gui Ji''s body. A massive shockwave rippled out, causing a crater that was over 1,000 meters to appear. Zhao Fu was quite shocked. The black and gray aura madly flooded into Gui Ji''s body, causing a wild gale to blow out, which forced Zhao Fu back, and he had to unleash his Saint Realm Domain. Gui Ji''s aura became more and more powerful, and it jumped from Stage 8 to the Saint Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, and then the World Realm. As Gui Ji''s aura became stronger and stronger, the berserk gale became more and more intense. The ground around her could not withstand it, and it gradually cracked and collapsed. In the end, Zhao Fu gulped as he looked at Gui Ji in shock. The aura she gave off was now at the Emperor Heaven Realm, and the black and gray aura had completely entered her body. Zhao Fu became wary because an expert of this level was incredibly dangerous. Moreover, he could not use his Nation Armament, so if Gui Ji wanted to do anything to him, he would not be able to resist. Gui Ji continued to hug the small cat while holding the sword with her eyes closed. The cat in her arms seemed to have absorbed some of the black and gray aura as well, and its fur became black and two black horns grew on its head. Its Ghost God Bloodline had also been greatly upgraded, and its strength was now at Stage 4 or Stage 5. Because of Gui Ji, it had also obtained a stroke of luck. Gui Ji slowly opened her eyes and looked at the nervous-looking Zhao Fu, and she smiled as she asked, "What''s wrong, husband?" Zhao Fu let out a breath and asked, "What just happened? Is there a connection between you and that sword?" Gui Ji smiled and nodded, "This is the sword I used in the past and its grade is a Heaven Armament. It also sealed some of my power, which I have now retrieved." Zhao Fu did not know who had sealed this sword here, and he felt that it was somewhat of a coincidence. If he had not met the Seeking Yin Beast and Shang Long, he would not have met Gui Ji and would not have obtained this sword''s power. However, the reward for the third level being a Heaven Armament was quite shocking. Heaven Armaments surpassed Earth Armaments, which were things that godly spirits used. Of course, the biggest benefit was that Gui Ji''s strength now reached the Emperor Heaven Realm. Emperor Heaven Realm experts had the power of ten worlds, and ordinary World Realm experts could not resist at all in front of them. Now that Great Qin had an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, Zhao Fu no longer had to fear the Wind God Empire''s Emperor Heaven Realm expert. In the future, if the Wind God Empire wanted to do anything to Great Qin, Great Qin would have the strength to resist. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu was on the verge of loudly laughing. "Husband, do you want this sword?" Gui Ji held out the sword. Even though this sword had once belonged to her, it was Zhao Fu who had unsealed it and she had not done anything. Zhao Fu smiled and said, "This sword belongs to you. Also, how do you feel after rising through so many stages?" Gui Ji happily replied, "Thank you, husband. I haven''t fully controlled this power yet, but I''ve regained some of my memories. I should be able to take control of this power soon." Following this, everyone else came over and looked at Gui Ji in shock. This increase in strength was simply too shocking ¨C jumping from Stage 8 to the Emperor Heaven Realm was simply unimaginable. Zhao Fu took out the Heaven-Sealing Sword and said to the little girl within, "Stay in there for now; after leaving his historical remnant, I''ll take you out." Now that she had finally escaped the bondage of the magic formation and could go to other places, Lu Luo said excitedly, "Okay, but staying in the sword as a sword spirit isn''t bad either. I was once a weapon spirit, and without a vessel, my power will quickly decline. How about you make me this sword''s sword spirit?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed; he had obtained another precious sword. The Heaven-Sealing Sword combined with the sealing spirit would become incredibly powerful. Zhao Fu talked with Lu Luo a bit more before putting her into the Sword Mark. Zhao Fu and his group opened the silver doors and headed to the next level. After the door was opened, an intoxicating fragrance rushed out and lotus-like blue flowers could be seen. These flowers grew on black vines and were as big as a palm, and these black vines covered the ground. The sky was black and the blue flowers gave off faint blue lights, looking quite beautiful and majestic. Shang Long explained, "Master, these are Passion Desire Flowers that can intoxicate people and contain powerful aphrodisiacs. If men and women enter together, they will die from exhaustion of doing it; if men and women enter separately, they will go through the same illusions and might die within the illusions. The vines will eat the corpses and grow even more beautiful Passion Desire Flowers. "This level is filled with Passion Desire Flowers and is incredibly dangerous; this old man unfortunately cannot follow master in." Hearing Shang Long''s explanation, the women''s faces became red, because if men and women entered together, they would die of exhaustion from doing it. Shang Long did not want to go in to avoid making trouble for Zhao Fu, as those women belonged to Zhao Fu. As such, he could only suggest remaining here to avoid doing anything that might cost him his life. Even though the women''s faces were red, their eyes were quite hazy. They wanted to do it with Zhao Fu, so they wanted to go in with him and experience that feeling of madness. Hearing Shang Long''s words, Zhao Fu had the women stay here. He did not bring Gui Ji either; she could stay here and properly gain control over her power. The women all disappointedly agreed, and Bai Xiaoxi said worriedly, "Husband, make sure you''re careful." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. In actuality, Zhao Fu was not worried at all, because with Celestial Mode and his Divine Bloodline, he had great resistance against illusions. 1416 Flower Ghos After entering the fourth level, the flower fragrance rushed at Zhao Fu, seeming to have a life of its own as it came around him. Zhao Fu was not careless and unleashed his defensive barrier before walking forwards. As Zhao Fu walked further in, the fragrance became denser and denser to the point that it formed a blue fog that covered Zhao Fu''s surroundings. It tried to enter Zhao Fu''s body, but with Zhao Fu''s Saint Realm Domain, it was unable to enter at all. A while later, the fog became even denser and it completely surrounded Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier, starting to gradually corrode it. As Zhao Fu continued to walk, more and more fog gathered and the Saint Realm Domain started to become thinner under the corrosion from the fog. It seemed that it would be destroyed soon. Even though Zhao Fu had slightly underestimated this place, he still had a few things up his sleeve. A massive wave of Yin Qi flowed out, forming the Six Paths Defensive Barrier around him. A massive wave of violet Devil Qi also flowed out, forming a violet dragon-inscription barrier. Finally, Zhao Fu once again unleashed his Saint Realm Domain. With these three layers of defenses, Zhao Fu did not have to worry anymore. The blue fog seemed quite startled and madly rushed towards Zhao Fu. The three layers of powerful defenses made it so that the fog''s corrosion was completely useless. Now, the vines started to move and tried to wrap around Zhao Fu. There were vines all over the ground, and there was no way for Zhao Fu to avoid all of them. In the end, Zhao Fu was wrapped up by the vines, and the vines were not simple ¨C not only could they devour all sorts of power, but they could also devour Zhao Fu''s lifeforce. However, because of the three layers of defenses, the vines could only devour the defensive barriers'' power and could not devour Zhao Fu''s power or lifeforce. As more and more vines gathered, Zhao Fu frowned and took out the Sadistic Killing Sword. He slashed out, and a blood-red sword light cut apart the vines around the barriers. However, the vines grew incredibly quickly and once again rushed towards Zhao Fu. Facing these vines, Zhao Fu took out the Royal Wood Sword next, planning to devour the lifeforce of these vines. However, he found that these vines were extremely strange, and the Royal Wood Sword was unable to absorb their lifeforce. Zhao Fu could only continuously swing his sword and cut the incoming vines. He later used the Heaven-Sealing Sword, and he found that it was quite effective. After the Heaven-Sealing Sword cut apart vines, a sealing power would cover the ground and the vines would lose their power and powerlessly flop on the ground like ordinary vines. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Massive roars sounded out from within the blue fog, and large figures started to walk towards Zhao Fu, giving off enormous sounds. Zhao Fu looked over and saw a group of creatures that looked like Flower Devils walk over. They were humanoid but were plants, and they had hands and feet. However, what distinguished them from Flower Devils was that they did not have flowers on their heads, and they instead had vines. These monsters were dozens of meters tall and gave off powerful auras. However, to Zhao Fu, they were not much, so he took the initiative to rush up. The Heaven-Sealing Sword gave off a sharp sword light and killed the incoming monsters. After killing these monsters, Zhao Fu obtained a transparent pearl that was as big as an eggplant. It was called a Passion Desire Pearl and Zhao Fu was not sure what it could be used for. Zhao Fu put away the Passion Desire Pearl and continued onwards. "Hehehe¡­" Within the blue fog ahead, a woman''s enchanting laughter could be heard as a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and snow-white skin wearing a white palace dress walked out. Zhao Fu looked quite serious, as he could feel that this woman was quite dangerous. She was not an ordinary Underworld creature, and she was most likely a Flower Ghost ¨C a flower that had become a ghost. The Flower Ghost said flirtatiously, "Sir, you look so handsome and have such an enchanting aura. I''ve been here for many years and don''t know much about men and women. Sir, can you teach me and show me pleasure?" Zhao Fu looked at the Flower Ghost and immediately knew her aim. He could not help but lightly laugh as he said, "I naturally have no problem with it, as long as you don''t regret it." The Flower Ghost was quite surprised and did not think that Zhao Fu would agree so readily. She gave a beautiful laugh and said, "Sir is so forthright and direct, how could I regret it? Please be gentle with me." The Flower Ghost flirtatiously smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu, walked over, and took off her clothes. Zhao Fu pulled her into his embrace, and the two of them started to go about it intensely. Soon, the Flower Ghost, which had been planning on devouring Zhao Fu''s lifeforce, became incredibly red, and she pleaded with a weak aura, "Sir, I was wrong. Please spare me this time." She was not devouring Zhao Fu''s lifeforce; instead, Zhao Fu was devouring her lifeforce. Zhao Fu''s Six Desire Demonic Art was not something to be trifled with, as it could directly suppress the Flower Ghost. That was why she had only lasted for a short while. That was the reason why she was completely red and her aura was becoming weaker and weaker. If this went on, she would be sucked dry by Zhao Fu. Even though she liked this feeling, in the face of death, she could only plead for mercy. Zhao Fu showed no intention of listening to her, and he continued to ravage her. The Flower Ghost wanted to push him away, but she instead hugged him tightly. Just as the Flower Ghost felt that she was going to die, Zhao Fu returned her lifeforce to her, causing her pale face to become rosy again. The Flower Ghost was incredibly grateful and continued doing it with Zhao Fu, not holding back and seeming quite crazed. An hour later, the Flower Ghost collapsed to the ground, her face completely red, and she said powerlessly, "Thank you sir for not killing me." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "You actually tried to devour my lifeforce; do you acknowledge your mistake?" The Flower Ghost had a flirtatious look as she said, "Of course I do. Also, please take me as your servant; I want to be able to serve sir every day." Zhao Fu squatted down and raised her chin as he said, "That''ll have to depend on how you behave." The Flower Ghost smiled as she softly replied, "I understand. Sir, there are six other Flower Ghosts here; I will help you bring them here so you can enjoy them." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he was not in a hurry for her to do this. He asked, "What is at the center? Also, what is the core of these vines?" The Flower Ghost looked quite worried as she said, "At the center is the Passion Desire Flower''s main body, the core of the vines. She is as beautiful as a goddess and has the ability to charm all people. Sir, you can''t forget me just because of her." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. As long as you become my woman, I''ll treat you well." A happy smile appeared on the Flower Ghost''s face, and she kissed Zhao Fu as she said, "I''m willing to believe sir." 1417 Seven Wondrous Flowers "What is it, second sister?" a pure-looking young girl, who looked around 17 or 18 years old, looked at the Flower Ghost who had called her over. The Flower Ghost who had been referred to as second sister was the one who had done it with Zhao Fu before. A mature and charming woman lightly laughed as she said, "It''s definitely something good. Looking at how red your face is and how enchanting you look, you''ve definitely been nourished by a man." "Big sis, no one''s come here in a long time, let alone a man," a big-breasted and beautiful woman who looked somewhat lewd said unhappily. "Second sister, if there''s nothing much, I''ll be going back," a tall and relatively cold-looking woman said icily. The Flower Ghost smiled as she said, "Today, I brought a man to satisfy you all." "What? A man? Where is he?" The lewd-looking woman looked quite interested as she looked around. The cold-looking woman frowned and said, "You enjoy him yourself, second sister. I''m busy and will be leaving first." A gentle-looking young girl nodded and prepared to depart as well. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains shot out from the side, binding up the cold-looking woman and the gentle-looking young girl, and Zhao Fu walked out from the side. "It really is a man." The other women looked at Zhao Fu in shock; it had been a long time since they had encountered a man. The lewd-looking woman could not help but leap into Zhao Fu''s embrace, and she intensely kissed Zhao Fu. The two of them started to go about it, and the oldest sister lightly smiled as she walked over. Following this, the rest of the women also shyly joined in. In the end, Zhao Fu also went about it with the cold-looking woman and the gentle-looking young girl. Afterwards, he hugged the mature woman, the oldest sister, and the second sister. The lewd one was the third sister, and she had fainted. The cold-looking woman was the fourth sister and her face was red as she lay on the ground and breathed raggedly. The gentle-looking young girl was the fifth sister, the lively girl was the sixth sister, and the pure-looking girl was the seventh sister. They were all breathing raggedly as well. "Sir, we''re very fortunate to have met you. We''ll be yours from now on, so please treat us well," the oldest sister said with a flirtatious look as she rested against Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu smiled and kissed her; he quite liked this mature oldest sister, and he said, "I''m heading to the center of this region; you can all stay here. I''ll come and pick you up after." They were quite strong, but they would not be of much help in the upcoming battle because the guardian creature of the fourth level was incredibly strong. The women all nodded, and Zhao Fu headed towards the center. There was also a stage here and a pair of silver doors. There was also another stage on which there was a palm-sized box, and it was unclear what was inside. There was goddess-like beauty who had an alluring figure, snow-white skin, and blue hair, and she wore a green dress. Zhao Fu looked at this woman in surprise and realized that she was the Passion Desire Flower. With the attributes of the Passion Desire Flower, he had thought that she would be quite a lewd woman, but she looked quite normal. The green-clothed woman''s sharp eyes looked at Zhao Fu and she pointed at him, causing the countless vines in the surroundings to shoot towards him ferociously. Zhao Fu slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword, and he sent out a blood-red sword light. However, only a few vines were slashed apart; they were incredibly tough. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and equipped the Emperor Killing Sword and lightly cried, "Sword Master!" Shing! The Emperor Killing Sword exploded out with an intense sword intent, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out. A sharp sword light flashed out, cutting apart countless vines. The green-clothed woman was quite startled and waved her hand, causing the blue flowers on the countless vines to shoot out. They contained immense power, and Zhao Fu immediately released his three defensive barriers. However, they were actually shattered by those countless flowers. This caused Zhao Fu''s expression to fall. Before he could do anything, the green-clothed woman coldly laughed and raised a hand and grabbed at Zhao Fu. Countless traces of blue fog swirled over with immense power, flooding into Zhao Fu''s body and causing him to roar in pain. The fog had immense corrosive properties, and after being invaded by so much fog, even with his Divine Bloodline, Zhao Fu was greatly affected. Zhao Fu started to fall into an illusion and his body started to react, and he quickly activated Celestial Mode. A rainbow light blasted out as rainbow runes appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, blocking off the blue fog. Just as Zhao Fu was about to attack, he found a trace of rainbow-colored aura reacting inside him. It was the Flower Fairy source energy that the Flower Fairy had given him. He had almost forgotten about it, and with this, he would not have to fear this green-clothed woman. Boom! A massive rainbow-colored power shot into the sky, turning into an enormous flower. An incredibly might blasted down, containing terrifying power. The surroundings became deathly silent and the rainbow light covered the surroundings. The countless traces of blue fog dissipated and the innumerable blue flowers trembled, as if in fear. The green-clothed woman''s body sank and uncontrollably half-knelt on the ground. This caused the green-clothed woman to look incredibly panicked; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would have a kind of power that innately suppressed her. In front of this kind of power, she was unable to resist at all, and the other vines and flowers were suppressed as well. Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he came before the green-clothed woman; he had never thought that the Flower Fairy source energy that the Flower Fairy had given him would be so powerful. The green-clothed woman angrily glared at Zhao Fu and said, "If you didn''t use this kind of power, you wouldn''t be a match for me at all." Zhao Fu lifted up her chin, and the green-clothed woman twisted her head, not wanting Zhao Fu to touch her. However, Zhao Fu pressed her under his body and started to go at it with her. A few hours later, the green-clothed woman''s face was quite red as she pleaded, "Please, husband, I want more." Zhao Fu lightly laughed. He had thought she was quite pure, but in the end, she seemed quite lewd. The green-clothed woman felt quite ashamed; because she was the Passion Desire Flower, she was naturally like this. This was also why the Flower Ghosts were so lewd as well. She had sealed herself, but now that that seal had been undone by Zhao Fu, she had ended up like this. Even though she felt quite ashamed, the green-clothed woman still begged Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed and satisfied her. One reason was because he had just absorbed a large amount of Passion Desire aura, and the second was that through her, he could recover the Flower Fairy source energy. Following this, Zhao Fu opened the box and found a gray seed. He looked at its information and was delighted to find that it was one of the Seven Wondrous Flowers, the Dark Night Flower''s seed. Countless Passion Desire Flowers started to wilt, as the main body, the green-clothed woman, had left. The green-clothed woman was now a Flower Ghost, and Zhao Fu brought her and the other Flower Ghosts back to the third level. Seeing Zhao Fu bring back so many red-faced women, the other women glared at Zhao Fu and pouted, while Shang Long marveled at Zhao Fu''s abilities. 1418 Palace "Let''s go together to the final level." Before returning to the third level, Zhao Fu had opened the doors on the fourth level, and because he found that there was a palace on the fifth level, he felt that it was most likely the last level. "Oh, husband. You were around for just a while and you''ve taken in so many more women. Aren''t you going to introduce them to us?" Hei Xiaojie protested coquettishly in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Even though the women Zhao Fu brought back were all rare beauties, the Black and White Impermanences, Han Lengli, and the other women were all top-tier beauties. However, in front of the green-clothed woman, they all paled in comparison. Perhaps the green-clothed woman''s looks could not be rivaled even in dozens of worlds. No wonder the second sister had warned Zhao Fu not to get too infatuated with her; with her beauty, she could charm all men. Moreover, now that she had been unsealed, she was even more charming and could cause anyone to go crazy, doing anything to obtain her. Zhao Fu did not know their names, so he looked at them and they started to introduce themselves. The green-clothed woman was called You Qinglan. For the Flower Ghosts, the oldest sister was called Hua Li, the second sister was called Hua You, the third sister was called Hua Mei, the fourth sister was called Hua Mai, the fifth sister was called Hua Lan, the sixth sister was called Hua Hua, and the seventh sister was called Hua Ye. Zhao Fu committed their names to memory and thought of something. He took out the Passion Desire Pearl and asked, "What can this be used for?" You Qinglan replied with a reddened face and hazy eyes, "That is a crystal created from Passion Desire Flower Devils, and it has intense aphrodisiac effects." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed; he had no use for such a thing. Finally, Zhao Fu and his group came to the fifth level, which had a towering palace. The palace walls were black and had fine-looking lamps hanging from them. The sky above was black and there was no noise, creating a strange scene. The atmosphere also seemed quite oppressive, making one feel uncomfortable. Zhao Fu could not help but become serious because the previous levels had not been easy to clear, and since this was the final level, it definitely would not be simple. He asked You Qinglan, "Do you know what there is in the final level?" You Qinglan hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and shook her head as she said, "I''m not sure what there is, but I feel that it''s quite dangerous. Husband, make sure you''re careful." Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated; she knew that it was dangerous, yet she was clinging on to him like this. After unsealing her, she seemed to have become a different person. She was slightly stronger than Zhao Fu and would most likely be quite useful. After walking for a while, a group of soldiers dressed in black armor and giving off powerful auras walked over. Their gazes were quite eerie as they looked at Zhao Fu''s group, but they did not do anything, and they instead split into two rows and lined up. This made Zhao Fu''s group feel quite curious, as they thought the soldiers were coming to attack them. Everyone had made preparations to fight, but they had never expected this to happen. However, these soldiers were all quite powerful, and they had at least Saint Realm cultivation. If they started to fight, Zhao Fu and his group would not be able to deal with them easily. They did not say anything and simply stood there, so Zhao Fu''s group could only stop as well, considering whether or not to advance. If they continued ahead, they might not attack, or they would have already. Now, everything felt quite uncertain. Perhaps things would go smoothly and perhaps they would not; regardless, Zhao Fu''s group had to continue onwards. At that moment, a white-haired elder whose face was covered with age spots walked out. He cupped his hands in greeting and said, "Everyone, our master has been waiting for you. Please come with this old man." Zhao Fu felt quite shocked; could it be that the owner of this historical remnant was still alive? With how powerful this historical remnant was, the owner must be incredibly strong, and he had to have at least the cultivation of a higher-being. Things now seemed quite dangerous. However, to treat Zhao Fu''s group so courteously, it was likely that this person had no ill-will, so Zhao Fu nodded and his group followed the elder to the entrance of the palace. After walking in, they saw a dignified-looking elder dressed in black dragon robes with a crown on his head sitting on a throne. His aura was incredibly powerful and was definitely on the level of a higher-being. However, his body seemed illusory and was not corporeal. After Zhao Fu and his group walked in, they looked at the elder on the throne and bowed. This was showing respect to an expert, and since they could obtain many good things from here, it was better to be courteous. Zhao Fu was not the type to disregard everyone and act arrogantly simply because he was the Emperor of Great Qin. He understood just how weak he was. Seeing this, the elder gave a trace of a smile. "I remember that I gave these keys to seven little fellows, but they were obtained by you. However, it''s very clear that you''re much more outstanding than them, which I''m quite pleased with." Zhao Fu knew who the seven little fellows the elder was referring to ¨C they were the Legatees of the Corpse Pall World. This historical remnant had been meant for them, but their world had been conquered by Zhao Fu and Great Qin had taken the keys. Hearing this, Zhao Fu directly asked, "Junior wonders what Senior called him here for." The elder lightly laughed as he said, "You can tell that this is not my main body, and it is a trace of my mind that I left behind, which will disappear soon. I called you here for three main reason." Zhao Fu looked a the elder and asked, "What are they, Senior? If there is anything Junior can help Senior with, Junior will do all he can." The elder smiled as he replied, "These things are all beneficial to you, and they can be said to be too good for you. Before, out of those seven people, I picked out one person to be my legatee. However, since you''ve come and you''re far more outstanding than them, the first thing is that you will become my legatee." Zhao Fu grinned; this was giving him a legacy for free, so there was no reason to refuse. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior!" The elder smiled as he said, "The second thing is that you need to marry my daughter. After accepting my legacy, you will be the legatee of the Nether Spirit Empire. After marrying my daughter, your status will become even more official. "My daughter is as beautiful as a goddess and you won''t be disappointed. Xuan''Er, come out for a moment!" A tall and slim woman with beautiful looks, supple skin, and jet-black hair walked out in a silver palace dress. She had a noble and cold aura, and she was not inferior to You Qinglan in terms of beauty. After walking out, she gave a slight bow to the elder and then looked at Zhao Fu with an indifferent expression. Zhao Fu was quite surprised; not only did he obtain a legacy, but he would also gain such a beautiful woman as a wife. This was something ordinary people would never be able to dream of. 1419 Nether Spirit Energy "The third thing is that I have another historical remnant in the Heaven Awaken World. There''s a woman called Mo Qinyue there; she''s also yours. After you obtain the legacy, the location will be in your mind." Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; he had never thought that there would be another historical remnant. He would most likely be able to obtain many good things there as well. As for the woman called Mo Qinyue, he did not mind much as he already had many women. These three things were all very beneficial for him, so he said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior! Junior will complete these three things and bring glory to the Nether Spirit Empire, and I won''t disappoint Senior." The elder gave a satisfied smile and said, "Later, someone will take you to the Ghost Pond which can change your constitution. Afterwards, you will marry Xuan''Er, and then you will receive my legacy." Zhao Fu nodded but felt a bit curious ¨C why could he only receive the legacy after marrying the woman? Perhaps the elder did not completely trust him and was worried that he would not treat his daughter well. As such, he decided to have them marry first and see if Zhao Fu was suitable before giving him the legacy. The elder who had brought them here said, "Sir, come with me!" Zhao Fu had the others wait for him here and he followed the elder to a tall platform. This platform was 30 or so meters tall and ten or so meters wide. There was a ten meter wide pond at the top, and the water was gray-colored. It gave off an intensely cold aura, causing the surroundings to become cold as well, and there were many savage ghosts carved around the pond. Zhao Fu followed the elder''s instructions and took off his clothes and entered the pond. Even though the water was incredibly cold, Zhao Fu could still bear it, as he had a Death Race Bloodline. The cold water gradually nourished Zhao Fu''s body and improved his constitution, and Zhao Fu''s Yin energy quickly increased. He felt quite comfortable, as if he was lying in a pool during summer. However, soon, Zhao Fu sensed that something was off. There was a mysterious power stealthily entering Zhao Fu''s body. The golden dragon also noticed this and warned him, saying, "Watch out! There''s something wrong with this water." Zhao Fu opened his eyes and looked at the elder waiting by the side. He stood there unmoving like a statue, but he was observing Zhao Fu with his peripheral vision. Now, Zhao Fu understood something, and he slightly smiled as he closed his eyes and continued to absorb the Yin energy in the pond. However, he was now actively keeping out that mysterious power. Even though that mysterious power was quite strong, it was still kept out by Zhao Fu. This way, Zhao Fu continued to absorb the water''s Yin energy while not absorbing the mysterious power. Soon, more than half of the Yin energy had been absorbed by Zhao Fu, and the bottom of the pond could almost be seen. The elder smiled as he said, "Sir, that''s enough; you can come up now!" Zhao Fu opened his eyes and smiled, and this was not a fake smile but a real smile. This was because the water was a real treasure, and after absorbing large amounts of Yin energy, Zhao Fu''s constitution had gone through some changes. Moreover, his cultivation had risen and was almost at the Earth Realm. Of course, Zhao Fu did not absorb that mysterious power. Even though he was not sure what it was, he did not dare to absorb any of it. Following this, the elder led Zhao Fu to a bedroom. Even though the elder had said he was marrying his daughter, there was no ceremony, and Zhao Fu had been directly led to the bedroom. After opening the door, Zhao Fu saw the woman sitting on the bed, looking neither happy nor sad. After walking in, Zhao Fu kept thinking about the pond and those three things, so he did not do anything to the woman or say anything. A while later, the woman looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and asked calmly, "Why don''t you touch me? Could it be that you''re not interested in me? Or is there another reason?" Zhao Fu was worried that the woman could tell what he was thinking, so he smiled and said, "That''s not it; with how beautiful you are, no man would not be interested. To be with you, ordinary men would be willing to die. It''s just that I feel that you don''t like me." A trace of contempt flashed in the depths of the woman''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She stood up and smiled as she said, "That''s how my personality is; please don''t mind it too much, sir. I''ll start serving husband now then." Zhao Fu thought to himself but smiled and nodded. The woman gave an enchanting smile, pulled Zhao Fu to the bed, and helped him take off his clothes, and they started to go about it. As Zhao Fu went about it with the women, he felt a chill in his heart, as he found that the woman''s body contained large amounts of that mysterious power, which was entering his body. There were also some ghostly runes entering his body. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and continued to look intoxicated as he continued to do it with the woman. He ignored the mysterious power and the ghostly runes, as he kept them all at bay, while his Six Desires Demonic Qi entered the woman''s body, causing her to seem to go crazy. A few hours later, the woman collapsed onto the bed with a reddened face, and she gasped for breath as she lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace. There was a complicated look in her eyes; she had never thought doing it with Zhao Fu would be so pleasurable, and she felt that he had conquered her in body and soul. "What is it?" Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the beautiful woman and asked. The woman hesitated, and she shook her head. At that moment, the elder who had brought Zhao Fu here spoke from outside the door, "Sir, have you finished? Master is waiting for you, and you can receive the legacy now." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and said to the woman, "Let''s go, wife! Your father''s calling me over to receive the legacy; I''ll spend more time with you later." Hearing Zhao Fu address her affectionately like this, the woman felt even more complicated. She wanted to speak but could not. After thinking about something, she did not say any more. Zhao Fu got up, put on his clothes, and left with the elder, coming back to the palace. The elder on the throne smiled as he said, "My good son-in-law, come and accept my legacy! From now on, you will be part of the Nether Spirit Empire and will become someone who countless people look up to, and you wield the greatest power in the world." A magic formation appeared in the palace. This magic formation was green and was ten meters wide, and it had powerful soul energy. All of the Yin energy in the entire region gathered here and poured into the magic formation. Zhao Fu walked into the magic formation and the elder looked incredibly excited. He no longer needed to hide anything, and he leapt towards Zhao Fu and tried to enter Zhao Fu''s body. "What''s going on? Your body doesn''t have any Nether Spirit energy and you haven''t been controlled? How can you have five Fate Dragons? And how can you have Reincarnation Power? And your bloodline is a Divine Bloodline?" 1420 Nether Spirit Guard After entering Zhao Fu''s body, the elder gave off cries of shock, and Zhao Fu no longer hid anything either and coldly laughed as he said, "Father-in-law, are you satisfied with my body? IF you take over my body, your power will be unimaginable in the future." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the elder''s expression fell and he coldly yelled, "Boy, so you realized what was happening! However, do you really think you''re a match for me? You''re too inexperienced; even though I''m just a trace of a remnant soul, I was once a higher-being who almost stepped to the Half-Step Celestial Realm. "Now, you can die! I''ll properly use your body, and this old man will enjoy those women you brought as well." Boom! A massive power exploded out as countless traces of green light blasted out from within Zhao Fu''s body. The green magic formation also quickly spun, and a massive wave of Nether Spirit energy entered Zhao Fu''s body. The palace was filled with green light, and the air seemed to freeze and became incredibly oppressive. The temperature dropped by tens of degrees and seemed to be able to freeze people solid. The powerful green light continuously entered Zhao Fu''s body and the elder rushed towards Zhao Fu''s head. This was because the soul was in the head, and if the elder could take over Zhao Fu''s head, he would obtain Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "Old man, did you really think I was not prepared at all? And do you think I''m someone to be trifled with? Without those two powers controlling me, how likely do you think it is for you to take over my body? Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! A rainbow light exploded out from Zhao Fu''s body and a rainbow-colored ring of runes appeared around him. The rainbow light started to resist the green light, and Zhao Fu''s soul became rainbow-colored. The Celestial Mode not only increased his power but his soul''s strength as well. The elder panicked as he cried out, "Celestial Mode?" Because Zhao Fu had fused with a trace of Celestial source energy, Zhao Fu''s Celestial Mode was a true Celestial Mode and was many times more powerful than ordinary ones. The elder sensed the power from Zhao Fu''s soul and felt that things had become quite difficult, but he had no path of retreat. Boom! A powerful aura burst out of Zhao Fu''s body as the elder formed a battle armor using energy, which rushed towards Zhao Fu''s head with an immense aura. Zhao Fu said coldly and mockingly, "Old man, I''ll send you to reincarnate now. Six Paths of Reincarnation¡­ Open!" A massive cold aura flowed out and six gray vortexes appeared within Zhao Fu''s body. The six vortexes formed a gray magic formation, and a massive attractive force burst forth and sucked in the elder. The elder cried out angrily, "Boy, don''t think that Six Paths of Reincarnation Power of this level can deal with me. Nether Spirit Guard!" Nether Spirit energy flew out from the elder''s body and floated around him, giving off powerful energy as they formed a green energy barrier that blocked off the attractive force. Zhao Fu''s gaze was cold as the Underworld Pearl surfaced, and he started to use the Six Paths Demon Images'' power, causing the magic formation to erupt with even greater attractive force. The elder was incredibly shocked and understood how Zhao Fu could use the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power; it was by sealing the Six Paths Demon Images in his body. He did not know how he had done this, but seeing the barrier start to crack, the elder became ruthless. "Boy, you forced my hand. I''ll show you what higher-being power is like; don''t think you can defeat me." Boom! An almighty explosion sounded out as the elder''s body started to melt and became a ball of green flames. Countless traces of light spread out, passing through the historical remnant and reaching outside it as well. The weather started to change as clouds swirled, and the world''s source energy madly gathered, causing a power that seemed to be able to seal all things to explode out. The experts waiting outside the historical remnant felt their bodies sink, and their expressions fell as they looked towards the silver doors. A higher-being''s power had just come out from there, and looking at the sky covered by green light and sensing the coldness that filled the world, they understood that this was not the power of an ordinary higher-being. Now that the elder had turned into this ball of green flames, he was igniting his source energy, which was incredibly dangerous to him. However, as long as he could suppress Zhao Fu and obtain Zhao Fu''s body, it would all be worth it. This was because he found that Zhao Fu was a supreme treasure. Now, Zhao Fu''s body could not move at all, and his soul seemed to be restricted by an immense power as well. His blood vessels cooled and his body was filled with green light. All of his powers had been suppressed, and he could not resist at all. Zhao Fu was greatly shocked; the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power had been dispelled by the elder as well, and now he was charging towards Zhao Fu''s head. At that moment, Zhao Fu became resolved; he would not allow the elder to take over his body. Boom! A massive power exploded out, causing winds to sweep out. The palace could not withstand this power, and parts of it were blown away, as four aura flames ferociously rushed into the sky. The other women felt that something was off and hurried over. However, they were stopped by the soldiers, and the two sides started to fight. Outside the historical remnant, the sky suddenly darkened, causing everyone to have a bad feeling. Soon, the soon became pitch-black, as if all light was being devoured, creating an oppressive atmosphere. A star giving off a blood-red light and an aura of chaos appeared, followed by a star giving off golden light and an Emperor''s aura. A star giving off gray light and a cold aura then appeared, then a star giving off violet light and devil qi. The massive might that they gave off seemed unbearable for the heavens and earth, which continuously trembled. The sky was filled with light and all creatures sank into terror. The many experts gathered at the entrance of the historical remnant looked at the resplendent stars in shock. Those were four Emperor Stars, and they had the Human Race''s Emperor Star, Death Race''s Emperor Star, and the Devil Race''s Emperor Star. What was going on? Why did four Emperor Stars simultaneously descend? Moreover, the auras they gave off were quite similar, which meant that they belonged to one person. How could one person have four Emperor Stars? Moreover, wasn''t that Nether Emperor Star the one that seemed to suppress the Underworld before? Could it be the same one as before? Everyone felt quite confused and could not work out what was happening, but soon their guesses were confirmed. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Six terrifying roars tore through the sky and spread out, sounding throughout the entire Underworld. The six terrifying roars once again caused the Underworld''s Yin Qi to descend into chaos. Sensing Zhao Fu daringly reveal his aura, the Six Paths Demon Images could not control themselves and gave off massive roars, wanting to crush Zhao Fu into dust. 1421 Treasury Hearing these six terrifying roars, everyone was certain that this was the same Nether Emperor Star as before. They had never expected that this person who already had such a terrifying Emperor Star would have four in total. No one could imagine such a thing, and no one would believe that this was true without seeing it for themselves. It seemed that they had unintentionally stumbled across a massive secret. Within Zhao Fu''s body, the elder was incredibly shocked as he looked at the four Emperor Stars in the sky. Emperor Stars had massive amounts of Fate, so if he tried to take over Zhao Fu''s body, he would suffer a terrifying Fate backlash. What''s more, there were four Emperor Stars. Even if the elder used to be a higher-being, he cried out in fear, "Boy! Wait, maybe we can resolve things peacefully." Zhao Fu''s heart was cold and his eyes were filled with killing intent, as he did not trust this elder, nor did he have the ability to control him. If he did not kill him now, there would be endless trouble in the future. Boom! The four Emperor Stars gave off intense starlight, forming four pillars of starlight that gave off immense power and terrifying sounds as they landed on Zhao Fu''s body. Massive amounts of Emperor Star power flowed into Zhao Fu''s body, and under the assault from this power, the elder screamed before going silent. The green ball of flames dissipated, and Zhao Fu quickly devoured that power. A while later, Zhao Fu once again opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out a ray of green light. Zhao Fu smiled ¨C his cultivation had reached the Earth Realm and he had preserved a trace of the higher-being''s source energy. This trace of the source energy was very weak and much of it had been used up by the elder and also been weakened by the Emperor Stars'' Fate. However, a benefit was that Zhao Fu obtained some of the elder''s memories, as well as some of the skills he had used. Hearing the sounds of fighting outside, Zhao Fu called out, "All of you stop!" Both sides immediately stopped fighting and looked at Zhao Fu. Shang Long and the others did not know what had happened, and since Zhao Fu had told them to stop, they stopped fighting. The other side was not certain if the one speaking was Zhao Fu or their master. However, because there was a possibility that it was their master, they still stopped and looked at Zhao Fu with suspicion. After all, the process of the elder trying to take over Zhao Fu''s body had not gone smoothly and might have failed. Facing their suspicious gazes, because Zhao Fu had absorbed some of the elder''s power and memories, he acted like the elder and gave off his aura, saying, "I am Ming You!" Hearing this, they were at ease because the aura Zhao Fu gave off, the way he spoke, and his demeanor belonged to their master. Shang Long did not panic because the restrictions left within his body were still present. This meant that Zhao Fu was fine, and because he did not know what had happened, he gave off a confused expression. The cold and beautiful woman walked to Zhao Fu''s side and coolly called out, "Father!" Zhao Fu now knew what this woman was called. She was called Ming Lengxuan and had once been the Crown Princess of the Nether Spirit Empire. Hearing her call out, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Five extremely beautiful women also came to Zhao Fu''s side and called out flirtatiously, "Your Majesty!" There was one who had a voluptuous figure and had a graceful and sumptuous aura; she was the Empress of the Nether Spirit Empire, You Yue. There was also a tall and slim woman who gave off a seductive aura, and she was a Senior Concubine called Yin Huaye. There was also a fiery-figured, lewd-looking Concubine called Gong Danduo. The remaining two were also Concubines. One was quite slim and gave off a noble and virtuous aura, and she was called Hua Xuan. The other had a mature figure and gave off a gentle aura, and she was called Ye Fang. Because Zhao Fu had obtained some of the elder''s memories, he knew some things about the Nether Spirit Empire. The Nether Spirit Empire had been a real Empire but had been destroyed, and it had been by a few of the most terrifying factions in the Underworld. Back then, only a small portion of people from the Nether Spirit Empire had hid into the historical remnant and turned into Nether Spirits, allowing them to live until now. The Emperor of the Nether Spirit Empire, that elder, had only left behind a very weak trace of his remnant soul, as the large factions definitely would not have spared him. Keeping this trace of his soul was already a miracle. That was why there were so few Concubines and soldiers. Moreover, in the fight before, many of them had been injured or killed. This was because in order to keep living, their power had greatly declined, or else they would not have been able to live for so long. On Zhao Fu''s side, Gui Ji was now an Emperor Heaven Realm expert and You Qinglan was also extremely powerful, while the others weren''t weak either. Right now, they could only hope that their master had taken over Zhao Fu''s body, or they would all die; they were not a match for Zhao Fu''s side at all. "Your Majesty, now that you have a real body, you need to properly show us love," the fiery-figured Gong Danduo hugged Zhao Fu as she said thirstily. As the Emperor of the Nether Spirit Empire, the elder was quite licentious and originally had over 1,000 Concubines, but he had only kept five of them. Before, they used to do it with the elder every day and had great needs that needed to be satisfied. Even the dignified Empress You Yue''s eyes looked quite hazy as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful face. The Passion Desire Flowers on the fourth level were nurtured by the elder, and he had used many Passion Desire Pearls to take many women. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful women and did not mind. He brought them into a room and called over Ming Lengxuan as well. Under Zhao Fu''s body, the five women became incredibly lewd, and Zhao Fu then started to ravage Ming Lengxuan without showing any mercy at all. Zhao Fu did not hold back because this woman had tried to harm him, so she had to be punished. "Father, I was wrong!" In the end, Ming Lengxuan cried out and begged for mercy; only then did Zhao Fu let her off. Even despite Zhao Fu ravaging her, she did not realize Zhao Fu''s identity because her father had violated her in the past, which was why she was cold and showed such repulsion towards men. After doing it with them, Zhao Fu went to find his own group of women. Only then did You Yue and the other women realize Zhao Fu''s identity. Their man had not taken over Zhao Fu''s body, and he had instead been killed by Zhao Fu. They looked quite sad but did not do anything, as Zhao Fu had set down restrictions in their bodies. Moreover, they had felt great pleasure from doing it with Zhao Fu. "Get up and take me to the Nether Spirit Empire''s treasury," Zhao Fu put on his clothes and said coldly as he looked at the sobbing Ming Lengxuan. The Nether Spirit Empire had preserved a small portion of its treasures, but they would still be quite useful to Great Qin. Because Zhao Fu had only obtained a portion of the elder''s memories, he did not know the exact location of the treasury or how to open it, so he asked Ming Lengxuan. 1422 Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation Ming Lengxuan''s face was covered with tears because she had just been ravaged by Zhao Fu and felt completely strengthless. She looked incredibly weak and pitiful, and she found it quite hard to put on her clothes. After getting off the bed, she took a few steps before almost falling to the ground. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and caught her; he felt that he had been a bit too rough on her. Seeing how pitiful she looked, he asked caringly, "Are you alright? If you''re not feeling well enough, just stay here and tell me where the treasury is and how to open it." Ming Lengxuan looked at the man who had just ravaged her showing care to her, and she could not help but burst into tears. It was because Zhao Fu had just ravaged her and because her father had violated her in the past, so she felt quite wronged and upset. Now, she no longer had to fear Zhao Fu, and she hugged Zhao Fu as she wailed, her tears soaking Zhao Fu''s clothes. Zhao Fu did not understand why she was crying, nor did he know how to comfort her as he had never really comforted women before. All he could do was lightly hug her. Only after a while did Ming Lengxuan stop crying. She looked at Zhao Fu with her red, puffy eyes and said, "I''m sorry, it was me who tried to harm you, so I deserved that. You don''t need to treat me well." Zhao Fu understood what she meant, but he knew what had happened. It was the elder who had forced her to do that, and he had used her as a material for casting a forbidden art. ºä¡¡... He had only treated her like that because he had been quite angry and had vented his anger out on her. However, Zhao Fu did not have time for this right now. He picked up Ming Lengxuan and flew into the sky, and he had her tell him where the treasury was. Lying in Zhao Fu''s embrace, Ming Lengxuan looked a bit embarrassed and pointed in a direction, and she told Zhao Fu about some key traps and they soon came to a secret room. There was a pair of silver doors ahead, and they were ten or so meters tall. There were many ghosts carved on them and they gave off an enormous aura. There were no keyholes, but it was evident that they could not be pushed open. "Husband, these doors can only be opened by people with our imperial bloodline. Otherwise, even ordinary higher-beings would not be able to blast them open," Ming Lengxuan explained as she shyly lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled. Since the door was so difficult to open, it meant that the things inside were very precious. Zhao Fu came to the doors and Ming Lengxuan pressed a hand against the silver doors, and a wave of power entered. Rumble¡­ The massive silver doors gave off faint silver light before starting to move by themselves and opened up. Just as the doors opened, the lights of the treasures within could be seen. Zhao Fu hugged Ming Lengxuan as he walked in and felt quite shocked as he looked at the treasures. As expected from the treasury of an Empire; even though it was just a small portion, it was still quite shocking. Firstly, there were mountains of gold coins, and there were at least trillions of gold coins in total. There were hundreds of thousands of Legendary grade equipment, tens of thousands of Epic grade equipment, thousands of Saint Armaments, and all sorts of other precious treasures. Moreover, those were only the ordinary treasures. There was a stone stage within the treasury, on which there were five boxes. The boxes were made of gold and socketed with all sorts of precious gems, and they looked incredibly valuable. Zhao Fu put down Ming Lengxuan, who had regained some of her strength and could lean against Zhao Fu. He opened a treasure box and a gray jade appeared in front of him. The gray jade was 15 centimeters long and was rectangular. There was a life-like ghost dragon engraved on it, and it gave off a faint light and felt abnormally cold. Zhao Fu looked at its information and found that this was the Nether Spirit Empire''s Art Legacy Stone. The Nether Spirit Empire''s Art was Saint grade, which was a rare, top-tier Art, and it required a vessel to cultivate. However, anyone who had this jade could learnt the Saint grade Art. However, the prerequisite was that one had to have the Nether Spirit Empire''s imperial bloodline and it had to be a pure bloodline. This was incredibly important to the Nether Spirit Empire but Zhao Fu was not interested in it at all, as he did not have the Nether Spirit Empire''s bloodline. Only Ming Lengxuan had the imperial bloodline. Zhao Fu put this away for now and opened the second treasure box, revealing a silver-colored hexagonal metal. It gave off a faint silver light and contained a powerful Yin energy. After looking at its information, Zhao Fu felt incredibly delighted because this metal was a Yin Soul Beast''s heart, and a top-grade heart at that. It was something necessary for nurturing Yin Soul Beasts, and with it, Zhao Fu could nurture even more Yin Soul Beasts and cause Great Qin to have more Stage 2 soldiers. Zhao Fu opened the third treasure box and a command medallion was revealed. This command medallion was as big as a palm and was black and seemed to be made of wood. There was a moon carved on it and it gave off dense demonic qi. After looking at its information, Zhao Fu found that it was a historical remnant''s command medallion and could open a historical remnant. Zhao Fu remembered the words the elder had said to him before, that there was a historical remnant in the Demon Domain. Before, he had thought that the elder was lying to him, but it turned out that this was true, and this command medallion could open it. The item in the fourth treasure box was a small bottle that was as big as one''s thumb. Zhao Fu was not sure what it was. Looking at its information, he found that it was a Ten Thousand Year Yin Liquid that could be used to nurture flowers and cause flowers to grow faster by about 3,000 years. He could use this to nurture the Dark Night Flower. Zhao Fu felt that these things were all incredibly useful and corresponded to the rewards from before. Could it be that the elder had never given these things out? "ºä!" The final treasure box contained a round jade dish that was covered with runes and looked quite profound. After looking at its information, Zhao Fu was quite shocked, because this was a magic formation that could rival the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. If it wasn''t for the fact that creating it was extremely difficult and the ingredients were all quite difficult to obtain, it would definitely be the seventh Heaven-Defying Magic Formation. This formation was called the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. It could seal Fate, lock Heaven''s Secrets, and separate the heavens and earth. As such, it required thousands of Nation Armaments to create, as well as refined Nation Armaments. If this magic formation was set down, one''s world would become independent of the Heaven Awaken World and would no longer be bound by the restrictions of the Heaven Awaken World. Its Fate would not decline and its Heaven''s Secrets would be locked, making it impossible to divine its location. This magic formation could allow one''s world to not be restricted by the Heaven Awaken World; even Celestials could not escape from the control of the Heaven Awaken World, which showed how terrifying this magic formation was. As expected from something that could rival the Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. Boom! Suddenly, this space violently trembled and Zhao Fu''s face fell as he sensed people on the outside attacking the historical remnant. The power was incredibly monstrous, or else there would not be such a violent reaction. 1423 Yama Zhao Fu did not hesitate and put away everything in the treasury, and he took the others to leave this place. Given the shaking of this space, it seemed that the historical remnant would not last for very long. Zhao Fu would not be able to resist people with this kind of strength. However, Zhao Fu felt quite troubled because there would definitely be a big group of people guarding the entrance. How could Zhao Fu and his group escape? "Husband, this historical remnant has two secret passage in case something like this happens," Ming Lengxuan said in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu felt delighted and looked at everyone around him as he said, "We''ll leave immediately. Remember, safety is the most important thing." Hearing this, everyone nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu and his group followed Ming Lengxuan and came to a secret passage, and they stepped onto a teleportation channel. Not long after Zhao Fu and his group left, a massive explosion sounded out as a few large cracks appeared in the space within the historical remnant. The aura from outside flowed in as the historical remnant was forced open, and ten or so people appeared in the sky. These ten or so people gave off terrifying auras and were all undoubtedly higher-being level people. When the elder had released his source energy, the higher-beings had sensed this, and some had enmity with the Nether Spirit Empire. However, more people were drawn over by the four Emperor Stars. They had personally seen those four Emperor Stars and were incredibly shocked. This was especially so because of the Nether Emperor Star''s relationship with the Underworld''s sovereigns, the Six Paths Demon Images. After blasting open the historical remnant, they searched everywhere within it but did not gain anything, and they could only leave in disappointment. News quickly spread throughout the Underworld, and everyone was shocked to hear that a person could have four Emperor Stars. Moreover, they included the Human Race''s Emperor Star, the Death Race''s Emperor Star, and the Devil Race''s Emperor Star; was this really possible? After hearing about this news, the Underworld''s various large factions gathered together to discuss it. Within the Yama family, many Yamas wearing dragon robes and crowns with savage expressions gathered together. The Yama family was a top-tier faction in the Underworld, and it was even stronger than the Black and White Impermanence family. A cold-looking Yama said to the others, "What kind of person has three races'' sovereign stars? Doesn''t this mean he has the supreme bloodlines of three races? Moreover, his Nether Emperor Star has appeared twice and gives off a massive aura of suppression. I''m afraid that he is the Yama family''s greatest enemy." A chubby Yama frowned and said, "The Underworld has nine Nether Emperor Stars in total, and they''re split across various large factions. This Nether Emperor Star does not belong to the Underworld and is connected to the Six Paths Demon Images. Each time it appears, it causes immense rage from the Six Paths Demon Images. I''m afraid that this person will cause a catastrophe in the Underworld." Another Yama said seriously, "I agree with this. No one in history has been able to make the Six Paths Demon Images so enraged. If he can really make the Six Paths Demon Images go out of control, countless creatures in the Underworld will die." A skinny Yama said earnestly, "We should find this person and investigate his identity. If we can use him, he can remain; if there''s no use for him, we must kill him." Within the Black and White Impermanence family, people dressed in black and people dressed in white sat within a palace, giving off powerful auras, and a group of people knelt below. A White Impermanence sitting above said coldly, "You still haven''t found that person? How useless. We ordered you all to find him last time, but even with a clear location, you could not find him." A Black Impermanence laughed, saying, "That person isn''t ordinary; how can he be found so easily? Just the fact that he has four Emperor Stars and his mysterious aura make it so that any higher-being would be interested in him. I heard that en or so higher-beings personally went, but they could not find him." A Black Impermanence frowned, "I don''t know why, but I feel very unsettled. I feel that person is connected to our Black and White Impermanence family somehow. I don''t know if this is correct or not, and whether it''s fortune or disaster for us." A handsome White Impermanence lightly laughed and said, "You don''t have to worry so much; that person only has a lot of potential but he''s still weak and can''t pose a threat to us. If he''s good enough, he can marry into our family." The Meng family was another top-tier family in the Underworld, and their legacy came from Old Lady Meng. They had incredibly strange abilities, and they had a matriarchal system. The women had the purest bloodlines and had immense power, and it was rare to have male babies. Within a hall, many women sat together, and a woman with a bewitching figure said as she smiled, "Heavens, someone with three races'' supreme bloodlines? If he marries into the Meng family, just how powerful will his children''s bloodlines be? It''s simply unimaginable." Another alluring woman nodded, saying, "That''s right, it''s almost impossible to have the sovereign bloodlines of three races; I wonder how that person achieved it. I feel that that person''s bloodline is at least a Divine Bloodline." A mature-figured woman said, "I agree, his bloodline is most likely a Divine Bloodline. If we can get him to marry into the Meng family, the daughters he has will definitely be able to become Celestials with our full support." A beautiful woman said, "We need to search everywhere for that person, but who knows where he ran off to? He''ll be quite difficult to find." Within a Buddhist hall, there were people dressed in monk clothes, but they had hair. They sat cross-legged and all gave off powerful auras; everyone here was a powerful expert. This was another powerful faction in the Underworld and they were stronger than even the Yama family by a bit ¨C this was the Ksitigarbha family. A kindly-looking old man said worriedly, "This person''s main star is the Chaos Star and the three races'' Emperor Stars are subsidiary stars. This person will most likely cause catastrophes in the future, and he is a disaster rather than a blessing to the world." A cold-looking and handsome young man said, "What everyone is worried about is the three races'' Emperor Stars and have overlooked the Chaos Star. What they don''t know is that the Chaos Star is the most dangerous thing. This person cannot be allowed to stay alive; we need to kill him at all costs for the sake of all creatures." A bearded middle-aged man said in agreement, "Mm, I agree. Everyone, don''t forget about the Six Paths Demon Images. This person''s power has not matured yet, but he can still cause such disasters. If he is allowed to grow, things will become even more terrifying." A gentle-looking man said in support, "Everyone, you all know how terrifying the Six Paths Demon Images are and know that they are furious towards this person. We absolutely cannot allow him to continue to grow and must kill him immediately." 1424 Xie Yue As the various factions were discussing these matters, even more information traveled to their ears. Having four Emperor Stars was unheard of, and soon they found out that the four Emperor Stars had descended in the Heaven Awaken World before. Moreover, they had descended one by one and had caused great disturbances in the Heaven Awaken World. Many factions in the Heaven Awaken World had taken note of this and were trying to find this person as well. After hearing about this, the Underworld factions realized that this person was not some nameless person; he had also caused great commotions in the Heaven Awaken World. No wonder he had caused such great commotions when entering the Underworld. Now, the Underworld factions were even more curious about that person''s identity. Even an idiot would understand how terrifying that person would be in the future. He would definitely become someone whose name would shake history. Some people even wanted to keep that person in the Underworld. Since that person had the Death Race''s sovereign bloodline and supreme Emperor Star, he could be counted to be part of the Underworld. It would be better for him to work for the Underworld and not return to the Heaven Awaken World. After hearing that that person had caused many disturbances in the Heaven Awaken World as well, the Underworld factions became even more eager to find him. By now, the Ksitigarbha family had unanimously agreed to kill that person. However, they would not stupidly reveal this because that person was already a threat. If they dumbly revealed this, they would not benefit at all and would be viewed hostilely by him. In fact, the family might suffer losses because of him, so they would not reveal this information. They would do everything secretly and not act unless they were certain of success. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. The secret passageway''s teleportation channel could transport a great distance, as it was specifically built to avoid higher-beings. Everyone''s bodies blurred and their surroundings disappeared before they reappeared elsewhere. Because of how far they had traveled, they felt a bit dizzy and sick. Zhao Fu was the least affected, and looking at the people around him, he asked with concern, "Are you all alright?" Everyone stayed where they were for a while, and soon they had recovered. They nodded to show that they were fine. Following this, Zhao Fu planned to lead his group ahead, as he felt that this place was not safe. It was possible that some people would follow them here, so they could not stay here for long and had to leave as soon as possible to avoid anything unexpected. "Husband, there are people there." You Qinglan, who was hugging Zhao Fu, pointed towards the right as she spoke. Zhao Fu looked over and saw that there was a pavilion on a hill, where seven people with extraordinary bearings were talking and laughing. Sensing their auras, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious, as these people''s cultivations were all extremely powerful. He did not know where he had been transported and he did not want to make any trouble, so he said, "Don''t mind them; let''s hurry and leave this place." The others nodded and made to leave. However, the people in the pavilion had already noticed Zhao Fu and his group, and a muscular and crude-looking young man laughed as he said, "That boy''s quite lucky, bringing around so many beautiful women. Two of them are as beautiful as goddesses; I''m so envious." A handsome young man next to him lightly laughed and said, "You must be joking, brother Yan. With your identity, you only need a single sentence and countless women will offer their bodies to you; why do you admire him?" "Qing Ya, three of them are women from your family," an extremely beautiful woman with a mature figure said. The woman referred to as Qing Ya was dressed in white and was also extremely pretty. Her hair was half white and half black, and she calmly glanced over as she said softly, "Mm, I don''t know which branch family they''re from; I don''t have any impression of them." One of them, a fair-looking young man dressed in monk clothes looked a bit serious as he said, "I feel that person is not ordinary and gives off a dangerous aura; it''s also quite inauspicious and disastrous." "How about we call him over and ask him who he is? I''m a bit curious about him, and I''ve never met someone like him in the Underworld before," a young man dressed in green dragon inscription robes and said as he laughed, giving off a noble aura. "Haha, why not? With our identities, him meeting us is his glory. I''m somewhat interested in his women," a violet-clothed, somewhat evil-looking young man said as he laughed. "à§" Following this, he spoke in a loud and arrogant voice, "Do you people know who we are? Hurry up and kneel and pay your respects." Hearing this, Zhao Fu slightly frowned. He was not interested in these people and prepared to fly into the sky. Seeing that his words had been ignored, the evil-looking young man felt quite furious and the others felt quite confused; in the Yin Domain, there was almost no one who did not recognize them, yet that person dared to ignore them. Perhaps he was someone from the Inner Domain who did not recognize them. The evil-looking young man said coldly, "I am the Xie family''s Xie Yue. Hurry up and kneel and apologies, and have your women serve me for a night and I''ll spare your life." Now, Xie Yue had given out his name. Almost everyone knew of the Xie family, and ordinary people who heard his name would have already knelt in terror. The others had calm smiles; even if that person''s family was powerful, facing a top-tier family from the Yin Domain, he still had to submit. They were waiting to see how that person would react, but they knew that no person would not prostrate themselves. "Scram." His reply was a single word, and it was incredibly powerful. This caused everyone else to look confused, while Xie Yue was infuriated. Swish! "Åé" "ºä" Xie Yue pointed out with his finger and a violet aura flowed out, turning into a violet tentacle. It contained ferocious power as it shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, reaching him in an instant. Bang! Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and slashed out a sharp sword light. It slammed into the tentacle and caused it to explode, turn into countless traces of Yin Qi, and dissipate. Everyone was quite surprised; they were all Divine Realm experts, and their attacks definitely could not be easily blocked by someone with Earth Realm Cultivation. Seeing this, they felt even more interested in Zhao Fu. Xie Yue looked furious and drew a sword, releasing a massive aura as he turned into a ray of light and shot towards Zhao Fu. Seeing Xie Yue rush over, Zhao Fu turned to the others and said, "Hurry and leave this place. Head towards the location before." The women wanted to say something, but Zhao Fu went to meet Xie Yue. In order not to make trouble for Zhao Fu, they could only leave this place. Boom! Xie Yue swung his sword and a devilish violet sword light slashed out towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also slashed out a sword light, and as they collided, a massive explosion resulted. 1425 Impermanence "Shameless. You''re only my match after using your Nation Armament," Xie Yue said condescendingly as he looked at Zhao Fu mockingly. Zhao Fu did not bother responding to him because they were on completely different levels. The World Realm only had a basic control over Heaven and Earth Power, while the Divine realm could control the power of three worlds. If Zhao Fu did not use his Nation Armament, Zhao Fu naturally would not be a match for him. However, his goal was to escape from this place, so Zhao Fu did not focus on him. Boom! The six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun and his cross-shaped pupil also spun. A massive wave of Yin Qi flowed out of his eye and seemed to cover the sky, and the surrounding aura became cold and chaotic. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Countless ghosts were formed from the Yin Qi and gave off terrifying roars as they savagely looked at Xie Yue, and they rushed towards him like a flood, wanting to devour him. Sensing the aura that Zhao Fu gave off, the other people''s bodies froze and they looked shocked as they looked at each other. Facing this massive tide of ghosts, Xie Yue also looked quite shocked. A violet snake appeared on his arm, and Xie Yue swung his sword and the snake''s body expanded, opened its massive mouth, and exploded out with a suction power and devoured the incoming ghosts. The snake was incredibly ferocious and extremely fast, and it agilely moved about, devouring everything in its way, making it so that no ghosts could get close. However, Zhao Fu had summoned far too many ghosts and Xie Yue was unable to get rid of them all, and Zhao Fu prepared to use this opportunity to get away. However, just as Zhao Fu was about to move, the other people from the pavilion blocked his path. Zhao Fu frowned and asked coldly, "What is the meaning of this? Why are you stopping me? Are you helping him?" The crude-looking young man was the first to speak. He laughed as he said, "Don''t misunderstand, that''s something between the two of you and we won''t interfere. However, we''re quite shocked at how you have the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. Can you please tell us? I am the Yama family''s Yan San." The next to speak was the handsome-looking young man. He smiled as he said, "I am the Tai family''s Tai Liuwen. I am also extremely interested in sir''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. If you can tell us how you obtained this power, we will be extremely grateful." The mature-figured and beautiful woman said flirtatiously, "Sir, you should know that the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power is a supreme power in the Underworld. If you can give this kind of power to me, I can guarantee that you will be able to live your whole life free and unfettered. My name is Meng Yao." "Hmph, with your status, you don''t deserve to have this kind of power. Hand it over or tell us how you obtained it, and I can spare you from death." The noble-looking young man threatened in a cold voice. He was Hades Empire''s Ming Di. The young man dressed in monk clothes was called Di Ming. He did not say anything and looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Last was the beautiful woman with half white and half black hair. She was from the Black and White Impermanence family and was called Bai Qingya. She smiled as she said, "I feel that you staying behind is beneficial to everyone; I advise you to stay." Zhao Fu coldly looked at everyone and felt a trace of fury. He put away the Sadistic Killing Sword and equipped the Emperor Killing Sword. The instant Zhao Fu took out the Emperor Killing Sword, the expression of Di Ming, who had not said anything, suddenly fell and he said, "That sword is a sword of disaster and chaos. All of you be careful." Shing! As he spoke, Zhao Fu sent his Divine Bloodline''s power into the sword and a massive sword hum could be heard, tearing through the sky. An incredibly sharp and terrifying sword intent madly flowed out, forming a sword storm. The heavens and earth seemed to dim, and under this aura, the seven people felt a chill in their hearts, and their hair stood on end. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out and an enormous black crescent containing destructive power flew out, seeming to slash apart the heavens and earth. The others were greatly shocked and they exploded out with their power, and they hurriedly unleashed defensive barriers. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The massive black crescent sent the others flying back over 1,000 meters, and it caused the surroundings to become deathly silent. The seven people now looked quite afraid, as their defensive barriers were covered with cracks. If they had not reacted in time or had been careless, they might have died from that attack. Zhao Fu did not want to continued being tied up by them, and he turned into a ray of light and shot over the horizon. "Earth Sealing!" Di Ming looked at Zhao Fu and put his palms together as he spoke with a Buddha-like voice. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Black chains shot out of the ground, containing terrifying power as they shot towards Zhao Fu; there were hundreds of thousands of them. Facing the countless chains, Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword and a sharp sword light flashed out. Shing! A clear sword hum sounded out as the chains shooting towards Zhao Fu were all cut apart, and they fell like rain. However, a person now blocked in front of Zhao Fu; it was Xie Yue. He raised his sword and hacked towards Zhao Fu. Sss! The massive violet snake gave off an ear-piercing hiss, opened its terrifying mouth, and bit at Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning, wanting to devour Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and the Emperor Killing Sword gave off an intense sword light. The moment that the snake was about to bite Zhao Fu, he slashed out. Boom! The air around him seemed to explode as countless traces of black sword light shot into the surroundings. The violet snake exploded under Zhao Fu''s attack and turned into countless traces of violet aura that dissipated and created a violet wind. "Impermanence!" Bai Qingya looked at Zhao Fu as she lightly cried out and she rapidly performed hand seals with her hands, and a strange aura flowed out. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a chill on his back as two ten meter tall figures giving off enormous eerie auras appeared behind him. It was a Black Impermanence and a White Impermanence, and two pairs of eyes coldly looked at Zhao Fu. They raised their staffs and slammed down towards him with immense power, causing the air to explode. Clang, clang, clang¡­ In that moment, the golden pupil in Zhao Fu''s left eye quickly spun, and golden chains shot out from the air, binding up the Black and White Impermanences behind Zhao Fu and dragged them into the sealed space, not giving them any opportunity to resist. "Ten Thousand Ghosts!" Ming Di waved a black flag and countless traces of ghostly qi flowed out, turning into countless ghost. They gave off ferocious auras as they sprang at Zhao Fu; there were millions of them and gave off massive sounds. However, Zhao Fu merely turned his head and a gray vortex appeared in his right eye socket. An enormous attractive force rushed out, and the countless ghosts were sucked into Zhao Fu''s eye. 1426 Startling the Underworld After blocking Ming Di''s attacking, he did not continue wasting time with them. He turned into a ray of light and shot off because his goal was not to fight with them but to leave this place. "Ghost Door!" Yan San roared as he held out a hand and a black rune appeared on his palm, and massive amounts of Yin Qi shot to the sky. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura flooded out, and a 1,000 meter tall stone door giving off an aura of suppression blocked in front of Zhao Fu. "Dark Spear!" Meng Yao cried out and performed hand seals with her hands as a massive cold aura flowed out. A gray hole appeared behind Zhao Fu from which traces of ghostly qi flowed out. A massive spear covered with ghostly inscriptions gave off terrifying power as it shot out, seeming to be able to pierce through everything. Shing! Zhao Fu spun and slashed out, and a black sword light bringing with it a sword wind flew towards the incoming spear. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided and exploded. Light burst out and a terrifying shockwave rippled out, causing the ground to crack and countless trees to be obliterated. Zhao Fu once again spun and looked at the 1,000 meter tall stone door giving off a powerful aura. He raised his left hand and clenched his fist. His left first became pale, without a trace of color, and the muscles on it bulged. Violet scales appeared on it and it became a claw. A wave of Reincarnation Power spread out as a might heavily landed on all nearby creatures'' bodies. Sensing this Reincarnation Power, Yan San''s face became pale and he felt a chill in his body and soul, and his body froze. Boom! Zhao Fu punched out with his left hand, slamming into the 1,000 meter tall stone door. A massive sound rang out as the door crumbled and turned into broken rocks that shot out everywhere. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a ray of light and shot over the horizon, unstoppable by anyone. Yan San and the others stood where they were, staring in the direction that Zhao Fu had disappeared in. The surroundings were in complete disorder, and their expressions were quite unsightly after the seven of them were unable to stop a single person. Even though the other person had used a Nation Armament, their cultivations were far higher than his. If they had had the same cultivation as him, they most likely would have lost, and they could not accept such a thing. After all, with their statuses, they stood at the peak of the Yin Domain. They had oceans of resources to support them, yet that person was stronger than them. Of course, there were many things that they had not used in that fight, and they were not weak at all. It was just that the seven of them had not been able to keep that person here, making them feel like they had taken a big blow to their confidence. A while later, they came back to their senses, and Meng Yao said, "Do none of you know who that person is? Where did such a terrifying person jump out from? He''s comparable to some of our seniors." Tai Liuwen sighed and said, "We were overconfident and thought that we could disregard everything because we come from the Underworld''s top factions. Now, we know that there''s someone even more powerful than us." Hearing Tai Liuwen''s words, Yan San lightly laughed as he said, "That person is indeed incredibly powerful. No wonder he can control the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. I''m somewhat convinced by him." "Did you all not notice his last attack? That was Reincarnation Power, and only someone with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline can use it," Di Ming said with a serious expression. Hearing this, the others fell silent. Having Six Paths of Reincarnation Power was already unimaginable, and a Six Paths of Reincarnation Bloodline was something that they did not even dare to think about. At the same time, they felt curious as to just who Zhao Fu was. Now that they thought about it, his identity definitely would not be below theirs. Xie Yue''s expression was the most unsightly because he had started a fight with Zhao Fu and had the greatest grievance with Zhao Fu. However, the good thing was that the others had been dragged in as well, and he would not have to bear the consequences by himself. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Suddenly, terrifying mights descended, making it seem as if the entire world had been locked down. Yan San and the others'' expressions fell, and they understood that there were higher-beings descending. With their identities, they did not have to fear higher-beings, because ordinary higher-beings would not dare to do anything to them. Moreover, they had the clones of higher-beings, and when they were in danger, they could have higher-beings descend. The higher-beings that descended immediately discovered Yan San and the others, and they asked them, "Why are you all here? Did you see anyone nearby?" Hearing those words, they immediately thought of Zhao Fu and his group. They felt quite confused; were these higher-beings looking for him as well? Thinking about that, they suddenly understood why Zhao Fu was in such a hurry to leave. Yan San smiled as he cupped his hands and said, "We were just stopping here for a short while. We did see some people; what matters do Seniors have with that person?" The higher-being looked delighted and said hurriedly, "Which direction did that person leave in? Hurry and tell This Sovereign. As for the reason, you''ll understand after you go back to your families. Most people in the Underworld know about this already." Hearing those words, Yan San and the others felt quite surprised; the higher-beings really were here for that person. Just what had that person done, and why did most people in the Underworld know about him? Thinking about what had just happened, Xie Yue was still somewhat angry, and he pointed in the direction that Zhao Fu had left in and said, "Seniors, he left in that direction." Hearing this, the higher-beings immediately flew off in that direction. The others looked at Xie Yue dissatisfiedly because his actions undoubtedly increased the enmity between them and that person. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ More powerful auras descended, and given how strong they were, they were most likely also higher-beings. These higher-beings only paused here for a moment because they sensed the direction that the previous group of higher-beings had left in, so they chased after in that direction too. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ More terrifying auras descended, and Yan San and the others'' expressions became quite unsightly. This was already the third group of higher-beings. Just what had that person done for so many higher-beings to be after him? This group of higher-beings happened to have a higher-being from the Meng family. Seeing Meng Yao here, the higher-being stopped and smiled as she asked, "Little Yao''Er, why are you here?" Seeing this higher-being, Meng Yao happily replied, "Aunty You, I came here to have fun. Why are you here?" The higher-being lightly laughed as she replied, "To help you catch your future husband. Alright, go back first; soon this place will become quite chaotic." "Ah!" Hearing this, Meng Yao cried out, looking quite perplexed; she had no idea what was going on. Following this, Yan San and the others left for their own families, wanting to hear about what had happened. 1427 Sudden Changes In the end, Zhao Fu and his group made it back to Nether Ghost City without encountering any danger. Zhao Fu had used many aura-hiding methods and had changed routes many times; only then had he avoided the higher-beings. Of course, it was also because Zhao Fu had powerful Heaven''s Secrets protecting him, or else no matter where he was, his location would be divined by higher-beings. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, You Qin, Liu Yeye, and the other beautiful women smiled, feeling much relief. Nether Ghost City was the faction that Zhao Fu had taken over. Even though some people served You Qin and the other women, because Zhao Fu had not been back in a while, some people had tried to seize power. They were not enough to suppress those people, and they had been living under great pressure these days. However, seeing Zhao Fu bring back so many people, they felt quite shocked because these people all gave off powerful auras and ordinarily such people would not be seen in the Outer Domain. Moreover, there were 600 or so Saint Realm soldiers; this was not a force that could be seen in the Outer Domain. These 600 or so people could destroy millions of low-Stage soldiers without any problems. What they also took in was that Zhao Fu had brought back many women, and most of them were more beautiful than they were, making them feel that they had taken a big blow. However, they could not endure how much their bodies missed Zhao Fu, so they still took the initiative to come to Zhao Fu''s room. After an intense round, they felt quite relieved because Zhao Fu was still very much interested in them. He did not neglect them just because he now had more women. You Qin''s face was red as she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and talked about the things that had happened in Nether Ghost City recently. Zhao Fu understood and nodded, and he planned to leave 100 Saint Realm soldiers here to support You Qin and the others and help them develop. Zhao Fu did not plan to send a large number of soldiers here because he had caught quite a bit of attention recently so he had to be careful. After this all passed, he would consider developing in the Underworld. Now, his Underworld expedition had concluded, and he had made incredible gains ¨C this was especially so because Great Qin had obtained an Emperor Heaven Realm expert and countless treasures from the historical remnant. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu grinned; after going back, these things would all be incredibly useful. After hearing that Zhao Fu was going to leave, You Qin and the other women said reluctantly, "Husband, make sure you come and visit us regularly." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before starting to do it with them again. The next day, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. He first made all of the women Concubines. These women all had large amounts of Fate and Phoenix Qi, especially Gui Ji and the Nether Spirit Empire''s women. They had more Phoenix Qi than hundreds of thousands of people. Next came something incredibly important to Great Qin, which was setting up the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. This was incredibly important, and Zhao Fu gathered Great Qin''s various Ministers to discuss it. The Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation had massive effects and ordinary people could not cast it as it required refining many Nation Armaments. Nation Armaments were the most important item to a Kingdom, and they were condensed from large amounts of a Kingdom''s Fate. Not only did it have the effect of stabilizing a Kingdom''s Fate, but it also had world-destroying power and ordinarily each Kingdom could only have one. Countless people wanted to obtain Nation Armaments, but even if they took one by force, it would be useless; without a royal bloodline, they would not be able to use it. Ordinary people would not have the ability to refine Nation Armaments either. Because Great Qin had the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation, and Zhao Fu had refined many nation Armaments, he had already fulfilled the conditions of the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. However, Zhao Fu was quite worried because laying down this formation would make Great Qin independent of the Heaven Awaken World, and its Fate would no longer be controlled by the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu was worried that there could be serious consequences, so he did not dare to be careless. Thus, he gathered his various Ministers to discuss. Most Ministers were split into two groups: one group supported laying down the formation because Great Qin would gain a massive advantage as it would have an ability that no one else had. The other group was against laying down the formation, as they were not sure about the consequences, which could endanger Great Qin. Hearing both groups talk about the advantages and disadvantages, Zhao Fu felt quite hesitant as this decision could change the fate of Great Qin. Boom! Suddenly, a shocking explosion sounded out as the world became dim and clouds swirled. The world seemed to fall into chaos as countless creatures felt a trace of terror in their hearts. "System announcement! City Stats have been reduced." "System announcement! Region Power has been reduced." "System announcement! Kingdom Fate has been slightly affected." "System announcement! The Heaven Awaken World''s spirit qi has slightly decreased." "System announcement! The rewards from the Outer World Battlefield have increased." Hearing the system announcements inside his mind, Zhao Fu''s heart sank, as did those of the Ministers. Now, the Heaven Awaken World was not in a good position. The City Stats and Region Power had once again been decreased. Even though Kingdom Fate had not reduced, it had been slightly affected and even the Heaven Awaken World''s spirit qi had slightly decreased. Spirit qi was the foundation for cultivation, and without it, no one would be able to cultivate. Lastly was the Outer World Battlefield. Even though Great Qin had entered the Outer World Battlefield and had killed many Outer World creatures, Zhao Fu knew how terrifying the Outer World creatures were and knew that ordinary people were not a match for them. Great Qin''s base was at the outer boundary of the Outer World Battlefield so Zhao Fu was not very familiar with the Outer World Battlefield. However, it was likely that the increase in rewards meant that the Heaven Awaken World was not doing well in the Outer World Battlefield. Great Qin naturally could not change any of this because Great Qin was like a grain of sand that could not do anything of significance. However, because of these system announcements, Zhao Fu decided to use the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. Some Ministers were still worried, but Zhao Fu stood his ground and decided to go through with this. Great Qin had conquered five worlds and had destroyed countless Kingdoms. It now had 280 or so Nation Armaments, and Zhao Fu now ordinarily only used Great Qin''s Nation Armament. This was because it was Great Qin''s original Nation Armament, so using it was quite comfortable and it was the most powerful one. Apart from Great Qin''s Nation Armament and China''s Clan Armament, Zhao Fu decided to use the rest of the Nation Armaments and Clan Armaments for the formation. Following this, Zhao Fu followed the instructions on the jade disc and ordered people to start making preparations. The Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation was quite different than other magic formations. Firstly, it required a 99 meter tall tower, and it had to be split into 24 levels. Each level had to be covered with runes and needed other formations supporting it. Those formations were at the bottom of the tower with the tower at the center. Apart from ordinary spirit gathering formations and defensive formations, there was also the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation itself. The Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation was not a single formation but a super formation made up of countless small formations. Moreover, it had to cover the Kingdom''s entire territory. Finally, the Nation Armaments were placed at the top of the tower; the more Nation Armaments there were, the more area could be covered, and the more powerful the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation would be. 1428 Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation Thinking about what had just happened, Zhao Fu thought of any way he could expand the range of the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. 280 or so Nation Armaments could at most only cover three worlds, but the effects would be relatively weak. If Zhao Fu concentrated all of the Nation Armaments on the Human World, the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation would be more powerful. Great Qin now had almost 400 billion people, and because a single world could not contain so many people, Zhao Fu wanted to expand the range of the formation. Constructing the towers was no problem. Zhao Fu mobilized some manpower and resources, and they constructed 280 or so towers in just one day. In the Great Qin Royal City, there was a 1,000 meter tall tower. This was the core of the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation and was used to connect to and control the other towers. The Nation Armament placed here could not be any ordinary Nation Armament. Zhao Fu planned to use the Clan Armament Book of God here. This was because this was the Human World, and no matter if it was the attributes or Fate, the Book of God was quite suitable. In actuality, the best Armament would be China''s Clan Armament, the Imperial Ruler''s Seal. However, the Imperial Ruler''s Seal was connected to Great Qin''s bloodline, and if it was used for the formation, Great Qin''s bloodline would be negatively affected. Moreover, Zhao Fu never knew when he would need to use the Imperial Ruler''s Seal, so he decided not to use it. Moreover, the Book of God was not only a Clan Armament but a Faith Armament, so it was undoubtedly better than India''s Clan Armament. After everything was prepared, Zhao Fu came to the Great Qin Royal City''s tower and placed the Book of God at the top. There was also a magic formation at the top of the tower, but it had not been activated yet. After placing the Book of God within the magic formation, Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and calmed his emotions before squatting down and pressing his hand against the magic formation. Boom! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu sent his power into the magic formation and activated it. The magic formation gave off boundless light and a terrifying aura. The Book of God floated into the air and gave off a faint light. Immediately, the 1,000 meter tall tower flashed with countless runes and the magic formations at the bottom were activated as well and gave off light. The surrounding Heaven and Earth Power as well as Fate all quickly gathered towards the tower. The tower absorbed a large amount of Heaven and Earth Power and Fate, and it gave off intense light. It gave off a world-shaking aura, and the aura and light became stronger and stronger, making it seem as if the space around it had been frozen. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the tower released a pillar of light that slammed into the sky. Waves of light rippled out, bringing with them terrifying auras. The towers in three worlds flashed with runes as their magic formations were activated. Massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power flowed into them, and different-colored pillars of light gave off terrifying power as they rushed into the sky. The sky was in complete chaos and was filled with all kinds of colors. Clouds swirled and massive winds blew. Countless people felt an enormous might spread out in the sky, and they could not help but feel nervous. At the top of the Great Qin Royal City''s tower, a massive image of a book gradually appeared, and images of other Nation Armaments appeared in other places. There was a massive dragon boat, a black gem, and a beautiful mirror as well as many others. After these images appeared, an enormous magic formation formed, covering three worlds. Everyone looked at the enormous magic formation in the sky, feeling as if they were facing a massive ocean. The other worlds also sensed the ripples from Great Qin and looked towards Great Qin in shock. After the enormous magic formation appeared, a formless power spread out, reaching above the heavens and below the earth. All creatures seemed to be going through some unknown changes. The three worlds slightly trembled as grass, flowers, trees, rivers, and mountains gave off faint lights. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered at the center of the three worlds, and three terrifying waves of power spread out, causing all creatures to tremble. The formless energy continuously gathered, and the terrifying might became stronger and stronger. The space itself seemed unable to bear this, and finally, the formless energy formed three items. Within the Human World, an egg-sized blue crystal orb was formed; in the Fish Scale World, a golden fish was formed; and in the Dark Demon World, a black statue of a humanoid was formed. These three items gave off monstrous power and their auras seemed enough to suppress the heavens and earth. Countless creatures looked at the sky in terror, and at the same time, the three items gave off an origin aura; these origin auras came from their three worlds. The massive magic formation in the sky slowly spun, and the three items disappeared and reappeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at these three items and looked quite shocked because these three things had been condensed from the three worlds'' consciousnesses. Each world had its own consciousness, but after the Heaven Domain Boundary disappeared, they would fuse into the Heaven Awaken World and become part of the Heaven Awaken World. Now, the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation had withdrawn the three worlds'' consciousnesses from the Heaven Awaken World and turned them into three items. Anyone who controlled these three items would truly control these three worlds without any limits. These three items had been condensed through the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation, so they could only be put in the towers. Moreover, the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation had to be maintained, or else these three items would disappear. Now, they had successfully set up the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. However, Zhao Fu did not plan to use it for now, nor did he plan on isolating Great Qin from the Heaven Awaken World. After all, Zhao Fu knew that there would be severe consequences. If Zhao Fu chose to make Great Qin independent of the Heaven Awaken World, various stats from the Heaven Awaken World would disappear, and the three worlds might even enter the boundless nothingness. If that happened, Great Qin would have to face uncertain danger. As such, Zhao Fu would not choose to isolate Great Qin for now. He hoped that nothing would happen to the Heaven Awaken World, as isolating Great Qin was a last resort. The magic formation covering the three worlds gradually disappeared into the sky and the abnormal signs also disappeared as the world returned to normal. The surrounding worlds set out spies, wanting to know what had happened in Great Qin. Zhao Fu smiled as he returned to the Great Qin Palace; now that this big matter had been completed, he felt much more relaxed. Next, there were two things for him to do. One of them was to plant the Dark Night Flower ¨C as one of the Heaven Awaken World''s Seven Wondrous Flowers, the Dark Night Flower had powerful attributes and would be of great help to the Flower Fairy. If Zhao Fu could gather all of the Wondrous Flowers, the Flower Fairy''s power might recover. As someone who had once been a Celestial, she would have world-destroying power; just thinking about it was enough to make anyone feel afraid. 1429 Dark Night Flower The second thing was to create a place for developing Yin Soul Beasts. This had to be a place with large amounts of Yin Qi. Even though the place where the Yin Soldiers were had much Yin Qi, most of it was used for nurturing Yin Soldiers. Developing Yin Soul Beasts required large amounts of Yin Qi as well, so Zhao Fu needed to find another place. In actuality, the best place to develop Yin Soul Beasts was in the Underworld, as there was unlimited Yin Qi there. However, Great Qin had not developed there, so it was not very safe. Yin Soul Beasts were very important to Great Qin as they could allow Great Qin to quickly obtain large numbers of Stage 2 Yin Soldiers. Moreover, because of the Yin Soul Beasts, the Yin Soldiers would be stronger than ordinary Stage 2 soldiers. What''s more, Zhao Fu had obtained the highest grade of Yin Soul Beast heart, and it would be able to develop higher-grade Yin Soul Beasts, allowing Great Qin to obtain more powerful Yin Soldiers. Zhao Fu decided to first take care of matters with the Dark Night Flower. Zhao Fu prepared to plant it in the Flower Domain because that place had many attributes beneficial for flowers. Adding on the fact that the Flower Fairy resided there, it had become a celestial realm for flowers. However, the Dark Night Flower was of the Yin attribute and required Yin Qi to grow. This was quite easy to deal with ¨C Zhao Fu planned to turn a portion of the Flower Domain into a Yin ground. It was just planting a flower and would not be too difficult. Zhao Fu came to the palace in the Flower Domain. There were 300 or so Flower Spirits here, and they were all quite slim and bewitching. They normally stayed in the Flower Domain and would sometimes receive orders to go and cast life magic to speed up the growth of plants. They were all under the management of the Flower Fairy. "We greet Your Majesty." Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, the Flower Spirits looked quite excited and called out. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded in reply and went to find the Flower Fairy. "Why are you here, husband?" the Flower Fairy looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and gave a beautiful smile as she asked. Zhao Fu smiled and brought her into his embrace as he told her about the Dark Night Flower. Hearing that Zhao Fu had obtained another Wondrous Flower, a happy smile appeared on her face; these Wondrous Flowers were very important to her. "Husband, I have a method for growing Yin flowers, and it should be quite helpful for the Dark Night Flower," the Flower Fairy said within Zhao Fu''s embrace. Looking at the beautiful Flower Fairy in his arms, a wicked smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face as he said, "Mm, tell me about it later." The Flower Fairy knew what Zhao Fu was going to do. She blushed as she lightly nodded, and soon loud sounds came from the room. A while later, the Flower Fairy lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace and said with a reddened face, "Husband, you should show some love to those Flower Spirits." Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, "Why''s that?" The Flower Fairy looked quite shy as she explained, "Because when we create Flower Spirits, those Flower Spirits are marked by your aura and won''t give birth to male Flower Spirits, and they greatly want to do it with you. Plus, I agreed to them." Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood ¨C he had thought that male Flower Spirits did not exist; so it was because of this. That was why those Flower Spirits had been looking at him so bewitchingly when he had come here. "Your Majesty, we''re coming to serve you." Hearing the Flower Fairy''s words, the Flower Spirits who had been waiting at the door flirtatiously smiled as they pushed open the door. Following this, a wave of indescribable sounds rang out from the room, and Zhao Fu had a good taste of each Flower Spirit. They all tasted different and all of them gave off a faint flower fragrance. Following this, Zhao Fu returned to proper matters. Before coming to the palace, Zhao Fu had ordered people to dig a 10,000 meter wide and hundreds of meters deep hole. The hole was then filled with corpses. There were soldiers and commoners, men and women, and elderly and young. Their expressions were of pain, terror, pleading, and hatred. These people were all soldiers and commoners who had died when Great Qin attacked, and Great Qin had collected their corpses. Now, Great Qin seemed to have a use for any type of corpse. There were hundreds of thousands of corpses in the hole, creating a horrific scene. Facing such a bloody and reviling scene, any ordinary person would vomit. Zhao Fu looked quite calm without a ripple of emotion because he had seen many scenes like this. He ordered people to bury the corpses; he needed these corpses to transform this place into a Yin ground, and the corpses would provide nutrients for the Dark Night Flower. After burying the corpses, Zhao Fu landed on the ground and squatted down as he pressed his hand against the ground. The six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun as a massive wave of Yin Qi came out of Zhao Fu''s body and formed six gray orbs around Zhao Fu. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The six gray orbs flew out under Zhao Fu''s control and sank into the ground, and a magic formation appeared. "Arghhh¡­" As the massive magic formation appeared, the remnant souls of the people buried below became ghosts and gave off howls as they madly rushed out of the ground. The ghosts climbed up out of the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with their blood-red and hateful eyes. Even though Zhao Fu did not personally kill them, they had died because of his orders, so all of their wrath was gathered on him. It seemed that all ghosts had the ability to understand the principle of causality. The more powerful a ghost was, the more powerful the ability was. Facing these ghosts, Zhao Fu did not care at all because most of them did not have even Stage 0 strength; they just looked quite frightening. If a person''s aura was relatively strong, they would not dare to get close. However, because there were so many of them, they charged at Zhao Fu, and the massive horde of ghosts charging towards him looked quite terrifying. "Scram!" Zhao Fu roared and his Divine Bloodline''s aura exploded out, causing the incoming ghosts to dissipate without being able to resist at all. The ground became black and the blackness continuously spread out, giving off an incredibly cold aura. The transformation of the Yin ground was successful. Zhao Fu dug a shallow hole and placed the Dark Night Flower seed within it. He then took out a small bottle, which contained the Ten Thousand Year Yin Liquid. Zhao Fu poured the Ten Thousand Year Yin Liquid onto the soil, and as the gray liquid fell onto the soil, it was instantly absorbed into the seed. The seed started to madly grow ¨C it first grew roots that stabbed into the ground, after which stem and leaves started to grow. After a while, a 3,000 meter tall flower appeared. It had a black stem, leaves that looked like ghost claws, and a flower bud that gave off a ghostly blue light. Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed; he had thought that this Ten Thousand Year Yin Liquid would be able to cause the Dark Night Flower to grow until it bloomed. However, from how tender the bud looked, it seemed that it would still be a while before the Dark Night Flower bloomed, just like the World Flower. 1430 Great Battle After hearing about this, the Wind God Empire was incredibly infuriated; they had never thought that a small Kingdom on the outskirts of the Heaven Awaken World would dare to treat it like this. They had already given it face, but since it wanted to die, they could not be blamed. The Wind God Empire immediately gathered four billion Stage 3 soldiers at the Human World and left the remainder to defend. They gave off an incredibly powerful aura that seemed to cause the weather to change, making everyone feel terror. After hearing about this, everyone else sighed; it was likely that Great Qin was going to be destroyed. How could a Kingdom on the outskirts be a match for a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions? This could only be blamed on Great Qin for being too unyielding and not knowing when to give in. Perhaps after taking over Great Qin, the Wind God Empire would have ten. After hearing about this, Yao Ming arranged a celebratory banquet and waited for Great Qin to be destroyed. Thinking about how Great Qin had five worlds, if the Wind God Empire destroyed it and obtained the five worlds, adding on the worlds it already had and the Wind Spirit World, that would be ten worlds in total. It could be said that if Great Qin was destroyed, everyone would be safe, so the surrounding worlds all wanted to see this happen. After hearing about this, the Royal Kingdoms in the inner regions all felt quite surprised that Great Qin was so unyielding; if the Wind God Empire wanted the Fish Scale World, it would have to destroy Great Qin first. Now, they could only sigh; even without thinking about it, they could guess at what would happen to Great Qin. It was a pity that their support of Great Qin had all been wasted. They did not plan to get involved either because the Wind God Empire was a Royal Kingdom of the inner regions. When the Wind God army gathered, Great Qin''s army also quickly gathered. The auras that the two armies gave off caused the heavens and earth to be filled with an austere aura, and both sides looked at each other seriously. Feng Wulin also looked quite serious as he looked at Great Qin''s 30 billion soldiers. Of these 30 billion soldiers, 20 billion were at Stage 2; it seemed that this battle would not be so easy. As an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, even though he could kill everyone on the other side and no one could individually stop him, if billions of soldiers gathered their power together, they would be able to stop him or even kill him. In such a large battle, an individual''s power was limited, which was why he did not stupidly rush to the Great Qin Palace to kill Great Qin''s Emperor. Feng Wulin looked at the people on the other side standing in the air. There was a cloaked figure giving off a powerful and dignified aura; that was most likely Great Qin''s Emperor. "It''s not too late to turn back. The Wind God Empire just wants the Fish Scale World and we can promise that we will not attack Great Qin. We hope that you will do what is best for you," Feng Wulin raised his head and said with a cold voice. This was the last chance he was giving Great Qin; if it wasn''t because Great Qin had such strength, he would have attacked already. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "We will say it one more time: Great Qin absolutely will not cede the Fish Scale World. Great Qin already made concessions last time and gave your Wind God Empire four Continents, and that was the bottom line. Don''t think that just because you''re a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions that Great Qin will fear you." Boom! Feng Wulin felt furious. An Earth Realm Cultivator like Zhao Fu was someone he could kill on a whim. He exploded out with a powerful aura, stretched out a hand, and pointed at Zhao Fu. A massive formless energy blasted towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Just as the energy was about to hit Zhao Fu, a figure appeared beside Zhao Fu and slashed out, destroying that incoming energy. Feng Wulin''s eyes slightly widened and his expression became grave because the woman who had appeared next to Zhao Fu was also an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. However, how could an outskirts Kingdom have an Emperor Heaven Realm expert? "Who are you and why are you helping Great Qin?" Feng Wulin said coldly. He suspected that there was some faction helping Great Qin and he was afraid of falling into a trap, so he did not give the order to attack. Gui Ji looked towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu realized why Feng Wulin was so wary, so he spoke with confidence, "Who she is has nothing to do with you. I already said that Great Qin is not afraid of you all. If you want to fight, we will fight." This made Feng Wulin feel quite angry, but he started to feel hesitant. He only had four billion soldiers here, and if there was another inner region Royal Kingdom helping Great Qin, the Wind God Empire would definitely suffer heavy losses. Only inner region factions could have Emperor Heaven Realm experts; the highest in the outer regions were only World Realm experts, so it was impossible that it was an outer region faction helping Great Qin. Of course, perhaps Great Qin had hired an Emperor Heaven Realm expert to deal with him, but how could an Emperor Heaven Realm expert be hired so easily? If Great Qin was weak, he could still directly attack Great Qin, but Great Qin was not weak at all and had the power to fight. If they fought, adding on the inner region Royal Kingdom''s help, his side would be at a disadvantage. Feng Wulin decided that it would be better to be safe than to be sorry. He would first report this matter to the higher-ups in the Wind God Empire and gather more soldiers and experts here to deal with Great Qin. "Hmph, you''ll pay for the words you spoke. When the time comes, I''ll fill Great Qin with corpses and rivers with blood." After saying this, Feng Wulin turned and prepared to withdraw. Today was a stain on his dignity, having been forced to retreat by a small outskirts Kingdom. Hearing those threatening words, Zhao Fu''s expression became cold. He slowly raised a hand and all of Great Qin''s expressions became serious as they all readied their weapons in unison. Feng Wulin turned and looked at Zhao Fu in confusion. Could it be that this person was going to take the initiative to attack? Did he really dare to be so arrogant? Zhao Fu''s raised hand descended and his cold voice sounded out across the entire battlefield, "Attack!" Now, Zhao Fu was certain that the situation with the Wind God Empire was irreconcilable. Rather than allowing Feng Wulin to go back and gather more soldiers to attack Great Qin, it was better to seize the initiative and make the Wind God Empire suffer some losses. Gui Ji exploded out with a powerful aura and held her rainbow sword as she rushed towards Feng Wulin. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows tore through the sky, containing immense power as they rained down on the Wind God army. Feng Wulin was extremely furious and he started to attack to. He took out a spear and charged towards Gui Ji. "Kill!" The Wind God army flooded towards Great Qin, giving off a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything; nothing seemed to be able to stop them. Facing Great Qin''s incoming arrows, the Wind God soldiers gave off faint green light and formed an enormous green energy barrier. As the arrows descended, chafing sounds could be heard. The countless arrows were only able to cause a few cracks on the barrier and were unable to break through that powerful defense. 1430 Yin Vein After planting the Dark Night Flower, Zhao Fu came to where the Yin Soldiers were converted and decided to make this also the place or nurturing Yin Soul Beasts. This was because the Underworld was not very safe and it was easy to be discovered and destroyed; if that happened, all of his efforts would be for nothing. Zhao Fu planned to expand this area and gather more Yin Qi. As for how he would do this, he had already thought of a plan. Back in the historical remnant, Zhao Fu had killed a rock dragon and obtained a Ghost Bloodline Pearl. This pearl could gather ghostly qi and Yin Qi, and it could create a Yin Vein. A Yin Vein''s power was quite great; the Devil Horn Empire was only so powerful because of its Devil Vein, and even though this Yin Vein could not compare to it, it would still have great effects. Zhao Fu came to the center of the area and squatted down, pressing the Ghost Bloodline Pearl into the ground. The pearl gave off an intense light and a formless power spread out. "Roar!!" A massive dragon''s roar sounded out as an enormous wave of Yin Qi gathered and dark clouds swirled over. A cold wind blew as an icy power radiated in all directions, causing people''s hairs to stand on end. The image of a massive Yin Dragon appeared. It was covered in gray scales and had gray horns and eyes, and it spiraled around the area. Boom! After the Yin Dragon appeared, the area seemed to come alive and exploded out with a powerful Yin energy. The ground quickly became gray and large amounts of Yin Qi gathered. The Ghost Bloodline Pearl continuously gave off intense light and the power that it gave off became stronger and stronger. The ground cracked and caved, and Zhao Fu moved to the side. The Ghost Bloodline Pearl gave off light and floated into the air. A ten meter wide and five meter deep crater had opened up in the ground, and countless traces of Yin Qi gathered there, condensing into gray liquid. More and more liquid gathered, forming a gray pool. Looking at this gray pool, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; he had never thought that a Yin Fountain would be created. This Yin Fountain Water was a type of treasure and contained large amounts of pure Yin Qi. Now the issue of the Yin region had been solved, so it was time to construct a place for nurturing Yin Soul Beasts, which was quite simple. Zhao Fu ordered people to clear out a large flat area and cover it with bricks. He then had them build a three meter tall platform at the center, on which a Yin Soul magic formation was engraved, and the Yin Soul Beast heart was placed at the center of the formation. After the silver hexagonal Yin Soul Beast heart was placed in the magic formation, the magic formation immediately gave off an intense silver light and a silver color spread out from the stage and dyed the ground silver. Now, the area for developing Yin Soul Beasts was ready. Now, it was time for the process of developing Yin Soul Beasts, which was somewhat cruel. They first had to use mud to make massive jars, and it was best to use mud that contained Yin Qi. They then bound people or beasts, and this had to be done or else they would struggle. After these people or beasts were bound, they were placed in the jars, after which mud was poured in, burying them alive and causing them to produce large amounts of vengeful aura. Because these jars were placed on the ground, they would also absorb large amounts of Yin Soul energy, and after a while, the people or beasts that had been buried alive would become Yin Soul Beasts. Zhao Fu had long since ordered people to make the jars. All of them were three meters tall and three meters wide, and they were a black and gray color. They were placed in an orderly fashion on the silver ground. They tied up people and beasts struggled with expressions of terror on their faces because they knew what was going to happen. However, they could not cry out because their mouths were sealed; this way, their vengeful aura would be even greater after being buried alive. There were elderly people, children, men, and women, and there were all sorts of beasts such as goats, tigers, apes, cows, snakes, etc. After these people or beasts were placed in the jars, soldiers quickly poured in mud, and the creatures within the jars quickly suffocated to death. Now, all that was left was to wait. Zhao Fu wondered what these creatures would be like after becoming Yin Soul Beasts. Zhao Fu only placed 10,000 jars on the ground, as the Yin Soul Beast heart had limits and needed time to grow. Each Yin Soul Beast that was converted would be controlled by the Yin Soul Beast heart, and the more that it converted, the more powerful it would become, allowing it to convert more Yin Soul Beasts. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the Great Qin Palace and took out a command medallion giving off demonic qi. This was the Demon Domain historical remnant''s command medallion. Zhao Fu called Ming Lengxuan and asked her about this, as Zhao Fu was quite interested in this historical remnant. Ming Lengxuan shook her head and replied, "Husband, apart from that person, no one else knows anything about this command medallion. I heard that it was something that that person found by chance. The ''that person'' Ming Lengxuan referred to was her father. She did not want to say his name, so she only referred to him as ''that person.'' Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded in understanding. Even though Zhao Fu was interested, he had only just come back from the Underworld, so he did not want to leave for a while. Moreover, that place was the Demon Domain, so going there would take quite some time. Zhao Fu had left for quite a while this time and a lot had happened during that time. Firstly, the Wind God Empire had sent over large amounts of manpower, building a defensive line that surrounded the Charm Devil, Elf, Grassi, and Half-Beast Worlds. There were countless restrictive barriers, and no one would be able to sneak in. Moreover, after developing for so long here, its enemy, the Demon Wind Empire, still did not react at all and allowed the Wind God Empire to do as it wished. Zhao Fu wondered if the two factions had reconciled, which was why the Demon Wind Empire was no longer interfering in the Wind God Empire''s matters. Zhao Fu did not plan on relying on the Demon Wind Empire anyways and did not mind too much. After this expedition, Zhao Fu had much more confidence and no longer felt as helpless and afraid. Next was matters with the Devil Horn Empire. During this period of time, the Devil Horn Empire had developed ferociously and had conquered yet another world; it was the world under the Merman World. This world was a Devil Race world and the inhabitants were called the Hummingbird Race. They were a type of half-human half-bird race that had the upper bodies of humans and lower bodies of birds. They had wings and claws and were incredibly savage and bloodthirsty, and they were quite primitive. Yao Ming had easily conquered this world and had taken a woman with high status from the Hummingbird Race as a Concubine. It was said that that woman was extremely beautiful but her lower half was that of a bird, so no one was very interested. However, it was said that Yao Ming greatly like that woman and made love to her every night. Just the thought of that scene alone could cause someone to feel disgusted; perhaps it was because he was also part of the Devil Race that he did not mind. 1431 Desolate Crow After conquering this Hummingbird race, the Devil Horn Empire''s power rose to a new level. It now also had five worlds and was the same as Great Qin. Moreover, because it had obtained the Hummingbird Race, Yao Ming had been able to create a powerful air force. That was why the Devil Horn Empire''s power had risen to a new level; its aerial power had been greatly increased. Having an air force was quite a great advantage, because only Stage 3 or Stage 4 soldiers gained the ability to fly. Moreover, they would sometimes be suppressed by magic formations, and they were not as nimble. Because the Wind God Empire blocked in the middle, the Devil Horn Empire did not try to make any trouble for Great Qin and focused on raising its own strength. There was now a world that was surrounded on all sides and was in a difficult position, and it had already been split in two. That world was the Desolate Crow World. The worlds above it and to its left had been conquered by the Devil Horn Empire. The world to its right belonged to the Wind God Empire, while the world below it had been conquered by Great Qin. If it wasn''t for Great Qin, the Desolate Crow World would have been destroyed by the Devil Horn Empire already. Si Ji did not have the ability to stop Yao Ming. Si Ji knew this clearly; without Great Qin, Yao Ming would not allow him to remain. Si Ji did not want to submit to anyone, or else he would not have escaped from Great Qin back then. As for the surrounding worlds, they were all of different minds and were not united. Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire had signed Contracts with many of them, and because most of them just wanted to stay safe, they did not form an alliance to resist Great Qin or the Devil Horn Empire. Otherwise, the Devil Horn Empire''s ferocious attacks would have caused many worlds to ally together and attack it. However, this was no longer possible. As such, this area was split into three main sides: the Devil Horn Empire, the Wind God Empire, and Great Qin. "Husband, things over at the Desolate Crow World are quite complicated; you should go and take a look." Xueru, the voluptuous and enticing woman, walked in and bowed as she spoke. Zhao Fu had already expected this, so he smiled and nodded. Seeing Zhao Fu agree, Xueru came up and hugged Zhao Fu as she said happily, "Husband, can you bring me there as well? I haven''t gone back in a long time and missed that place; I hear there have been some big changes." Zhao Fu thought about it and saw no reason to refuse, so he agreed. Xueru was incredibly happy, and she gave a flirtatious smile as she said, "Thank you husband; I''ll serve husband well." After saying this, Xueru squatted down and started to service Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not refuse such an enticing woman, and they had a few intense rounds before going to the Desolate Crow World. The Desolate Crow Kingdom was under immense pressure. It was now surrounded on all sides and had no chance to escape. Moreover, the three factions surrounding them were all ones that they could not afford to offend, so they could only ask Great Qin for help. There had been big changes in the Desolate Crow Kingdom. They had built their own City and Palace, and they no longer used tents. They also had armor and good weapons, and this was all because of Great Qin. At a banquet in the palace, Zhao Fu sat with Moke, the King of the Desolate Crow Kingdom and Xueru''s ex-husband. With Zhao Fu''s status, it was impossible that he sat below Moke. Next to Moke sat a woman who looked somewhat similar to Xueru. However, she did not seem as lewd and flirtatious as Xueru, and she instead had a pure and beautiful aura. Xueru looked at Moke dissatisfiedly and explained to Zhao Fu, "Husband, that''s my little sister. She was already married but Moke brought her into the palace and made her a Concubine. Before, I wanted to serve you together with my little sister." Because Moke loved Xueru so much and she had become someone else''s woman, he could only bring her little sister Xueli in and use her to replace Xueru. He had gradually fallen for her, and because Xueli did not have her older sister''s perverted constitution, he could properly satisfy her and had time to enjoy other women as well. He was living well, and his cheeks were rosy and his aura was powerful. Sitting below, Moyue looked at his mother, Xueru, leaning against Zhao Fu with a red face. He had naturally thought about Zhao Fu and Xueru before, and he could not help but feel excited. "Moyue, you bastard, what are you thinking about," a fiery-figured and beautiful woman sitting next to Moyue angrily pinched him and said in a hushed tone. She was Moyue''s woman and was called Heni. She was the daughter of one of the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s important Ministers, and in order to stabilize the Desolate Crow Kingdom, Moke had Moyue marry her. Seeing Moyue, who did not like touching her, gazing at his mother with such an excited expression, Heni felt quite angry. She had heard of some rumors before, and it seemed that they were true. This was quite humiliating, so she could only use a hushed tone. Feeling the pain in his body, Moyue came back to his senses and looked at Heni quite angrily. Looking at his beautiful wife, Moyue suddenly thought of an evil thing. "Great Qin''s Majesty, the situation is becoming quite tense; please lend us your assistance." Moke raised his wine cup and smiled as he toasted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not reply; he was not very invested in the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s affairs right now. Great Qin was already quite powerful, and even if Si Ji or the Devil Horn Empire obtained the Desolate Crow World, Great Qin would not lose too much. Right now, Great Qin could send people and resources to support the Desolate Crow Kingdom. This would at most only reduce the danger that Great Qin faced and they would not gain much from it. The situation in this area had become quite complicated, and Zhao Fu was worried that the Wind God Empire would do something, which was why he hesitated. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not respond, Moke''s smile stiffened and he could not help but feel anxious, as did everyone else. Right now, they could only rely on Great Qin. Moke looked at Xueru, who was lying in Zhao Fu''s embrace, and she naturally could tell what he was thinking. She looked slightly displeased as she said coquettishly, "Husband, just help the Desolate Crow Kingdom; I''ll properly serve you tonight." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and raised his cup as he said, "There''s no problem; Great Qin will help you." Hearing this, everyone else relaxed and smiled, and the atmosphere became lively again. Zhao Fu decided that maintaining the status quo would be enough; he would not help the Desolate Crow Kingdom unless it was necessary. After the banquet concluded, Zhao Fu received some general information about the Desolate Crow Kingdom and he prepared to return to Great Qin. "Great Qin''s Majesty, please wait. This lowly one has a matter to discuss with you!" Moyue called out to Zhao Fu, bringing along Heni. Zhao Fu looked at Moyue and asked, "What is it?" Xueru looked at her son in confusion. Why had he not brought this up earlier? Why was he bringing it up as they were leaving? 1432 Prepare for Battle Moyue first looked around, and seeing that there was no one, he smiled as he pointed at Heni and said, "Great Qin''s Majesty, this is my Concubine; I''m willing to give her to Your Majesty to use. I''ve already prepared the room; all that''s left is for Your Majesty to go." Heni had never thought that Moyue had brought her here to give her to Zhao Fu. She angrily cursed, "Moyue, you bastard!" As she cursed, she raised her first and prepared to hit Moyue. However, she realized that she was in the presence of Zhao Fu, so she could only endure it and angrily glare at Moyue. Xueru looked at Moyue condemningly and said, "Yue''Er, how could you be like your father? She''s your wife, and yet you''re treating her like this. I''m going to be angry." Moyue looked worried as he sighed, "In actuality, I know that Your Majesty won''t help our Desolate Crow Kingdom, and I''m doing this for the sake of the Desolate Crow Kingdom. Such a beautiful woman like Heni should not remain by my side; she has a better place to go, can live a better life, and doesn''t need to be so afraid." Heni looked quite startled and felt quite touched as she looked at Moyue. So it turned out that Moyue had her best interests in mind, and it was also for the Desolate Crow Kingdom. It seemed that she had misjudged him. Xueru looked at Moyue and felt an ache in her heart. She turned to look at Zhao Fu and asked, "Husband, are you really planning on not helping the Desolate Crow Kingdom?" Zhao Fu laughed; how could he say this explicitly? He replied, "You''re all thinking too much. Also, I won''t take her." If it was an enemy''s woman, Zhao Fu would not hesitate at all. However, Moyue was on his side and Heni looked quite reluctant, so Zhao Fu naturally would not accept her. After all, he still had his principles. Moyue had never thought that things would turn out like this. In actuality, he had prepared monitoring devices in the room; he wanted to personally watch his mother and wife doing it with Zhao Fu. "Your Majesty, please accept Heni. Even if you don''t want her, please use her once. She''s still a virgin and I haven''t touched her." Heni started to look hesitant. She looked at the seemingly-noble Moyue and then thought about her family, and she bowed to Zhao Fu and said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to serve you. Please help the Desolate Crow Kingdom." Xueru looked at Zhao Fu worriedly; she did not want what happened to her to happen to Heni as well. Zhao Fu laughed and did not say anything before hugging Xueru and leaving. Moyue looked quite disappointed as his plan had failed. On the other hand, Heni happily hugged Moyue and felt that she liked him more. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu received news that the Wind God Empire had demanded for Great Qin to cede the Fish Scale World and the Wind God Empire would provide some compensation. Before, the Wind God Empire''s attitude had been incredibly domineering and directly told people to scram or leave. However, after knowing Great Qin''s strength, it became slightly more courteous and did not want to lose too much in order to gain the Fish Scale World. The Fish Scale World was next to the Wind Spirit World, and it was something that the Wind God Empire had to obtain. However, the Fish Scale World was still protected by the Heaven Domain Boundary, so the Wind God Empire could not conquer it and could only ask Great Qin for it. Otherwise, they would have to attack Great Qin in order to obtain it. They knew that Great Qin would not give it up so easily, as the Fish Scale World was not like the three other worlds which barely had any population or Cities. Moreover, Great Qin only had a few Continents in the three other worlds as opposed to an entire world, so the Wind God Empire proposed giving some compensation. After hearing this, Zhao Fu felt furious. Before, they had demanded for Great Qin to cede a few Continents, and he had already been incredibly angry about that. Now, they were asking for an entire world in exchange for some compensation; how could Zhao Fu agree? Zhao Fu knew that this day would come, so he gathered Great Qin''s Ministers and discussed this. This was no small matter, as Great Qin would have to face a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as an incredibly powerful might spread out, causing the heavens and earth to dim. Countless creatures'' bodies stiffened, feeling as if they had fallen into icy water and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. This was power that belonged to the Emperor Heaven Realm. An Emperor Heaven Realm expert was an existence that could sweep across the outer regions; the Wind God Empire knew that Great Qin would not agree so easily, so it decided to give Great Qin some pressure and make it understand that it did not have the power to resist the Wind God Empire. It was not that they could not destroy Great Qin but that they did not want to suffer heavy losses. They had already given the Great Qin face, or else they would have long since destroyed it. Now, it was time for Great Qin to be more tactful. Over at the boundary of the Human World, a valiant-looking middle-aged man dressed in green clothes stood in the air. The terrifying aura came from his body ¨C he was Feng Wulin, one of the Wind God Empire''s five Emperor Heaven Realm experts. Great Qin''s soldiers were all gathered together and were ready for battle. Sensing this terrifying aura, their expressions became serious because they understood that they could not stop an Emperor Heaven Realm expert with their power, and it was very likely that they would die here. After hearing about this, Yao Ming felt incredibly delighted. The Wind God Empire making a move against Great Qin was something he wanted to see the most, and he could only hope that the Wind God Empire would destroy Great Qin. That way, he would be able to quench his hatred and he would have one less powerful enemy. Si Ji felt both delighted and worried. Just like Yao Ming, he had irreconcilable hatred with Great Qin, so he naturally wanted Great Qin to be destroyed. However, if Great Qin did not exist, Yao Ming would unhesitatingly destroy the Desolate Crow World, and he would die. After hearing about this news, some other factions were happy while some were worried. They hoped that Great Qin would be destroyed, so they would not be threatened by Great Qin. Yet, they hoped that Great Qin would not be destroyed so the Wind God Empire would not turn its attention to them. Sitting on his throne, Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold and his entire body gave off a chilling intent, causing the palace to become incredibly cold, as if it was an icy cavern. All of the Ministers lowered their heads, not daring to make any noise. Facing the Wind God Empire''s arrogant threat, Zhao Fu said coldly, "Pass down Our orders: Great Qin will prepare for battle. Send a reply to the Wind God Empire: Great Qin will not cede the Fish Scale World, and if the Wind God Empire wants it, it needs to destroy Great Qin first." "Yes, Your Majesty!" a group of soldiers replied in unison with cold gazes before leaving the palace and transmitting Zhao Fu''s orders. Great Qin''s officials and commoners all looked incredibly serious and their blood seemed to boil. They were willing to live and die with Great Qin and showed no fear, and everyone started to make preparations. The surrounding worlds were sent into an uproar. Many people thought that Great Qin would give in, and no one had expected that Great Qin would dare to face off against a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. It had such a tough attitude and had backbone, making everyone feel awe. 1433 Great Battle After hearing about this, the Wind God Empire was incredibly infuriated; they had never thought that a small Kingdom on the outskirts of the Heaven Awaken World would dare to treat it like this. They had already given it face, but since it wanted to die, they could not be blamed. The Wind God Empire immediately gathered four billion Stage 3 soldiers at the Human World and left the remainder to defend. They gave off an incredibly powerful aura that seemed to cause the weather to change, making everyone feel terror. After hearing about this, everyone else sighed; it was likely that Great Qin was going to be destroyed. How could a Kingdom on the outskirts be a match for a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions? This could only be blamed on Great Qin for being too unyielding and not knowing when to give in. Perhaps after taking over Great Qin, the Wind God Empire would have ten. After hearing about this, Yao Ming arranged a celebratory banquet and waited for Great Qin to be destroyed. Thinking about how Great Qin had five worlds, if the Wind God Empire destroyed it and obtained the five worlds, adding on the worlds it already had and the Wind Spirit World, that would be ten worlds in total. It could be said that if Great Qin was destroyed, everyone would be safe, so the surrounding worlds all wanted to see this happen. After hearing about this, the Royal Kingdoms in the inner regions all felt quite surprised that Great Qin was so unyielding; if the Wind God Empire wanted the Fish Scale World, it would have to destroy Great Qin first. Now, they could only sigh; even without thinking about it, they could guess at what would happen to Great Qin. It was a pity that their support of Great Qin had all been wasted. They did not plan to get involved either because the Wind God Empire was a Royal Kingdom of the inner regions. When the Wind God army gathered, Great Qin''s army also quickly gathered. The auras that the two armies gave off caused the heavens and earth to be filled with an austere aura, and both sides looked at each other seriously. Feng Wulin also looked quite serious as he looked at Great Qin''s 30 billion soldiers. Of these 30 billion soldiers, 20 billion were at Stage 2; it seemed that this battle would not be so easy. As an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, even though he could kill everyone on the other side and no one could individually stop him, if billions of soldiers gathered their power together, they would be able to stop him or even kill him. In such a large battle, an individual''s power was limited, which was why he did not stupidly rush to the Great Qin Palace to kill Great Qin''s Emperor. Feng Wulin looked at the people on the other side standing in the air. There was a cloaked figure giving off a powerful and dignified aura; that was most likely Great Qin''s Emperor. "It''s not too late to turn back. The Wind God Empire just wants the Fish Scale World and we can promise that we will not attack Great Qin. We hope that you will do what is best for you," Feng Wulin raised his head and said with a cold voice. This was the last chance he was giving Great Qin; if it wasn''t because Great Qin had such strength, he would have attacked already. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "We will say it one more time: Great Qin absolutely will not cede the Fish Scale World. Great Qin already made concessions last time and gave your Wind God Empire four Continents, and that was the bottom line. Don''t think that just because you''re a Royal Kingdom from the inner regions that Great Qin will fear you." Boom! Feng Wulin felt furious. An Earth Realm Cultivator like Zhao Fu was someone he could kill on a whim. He exploded out with a powerful aura, stretched out a hand, and pointed at Zhao Fu. A massive formless energy blasted towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Just as the energy was about to hit Zhao Fu, a figure appeared beside Zhao Fu and slashed out, destroying that incoming energy. Feng Wulin''s eyes slightly widened and his expression became grave because the woman who had appeared next to Zhao Fu was also an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. However, how could an outskirts Kingdom have an Emperor Heaven Realm expert? "Who are you and why are you helping Great Qin?" Feng Wulin said coldly. He suspected that there was some faction helping Great Qin and he was afraid of falling into a trap, so he did not give the order to attack. Gui Ji looked towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu realized why Feng Wulin was so wary, so he spoke with confidence, "Who she is has nothing to do with you. I already said that Great Qin is not afraid of you all. If you want to fight, we will fight." This made Feng Wulin feel quite angry, but he started to feel hesitant. He only had four billion soldiers here, and if there was another inner region Royal Kingdom helping Great Qin, the Wind God Empire would definitely suffer heavy losses. Only inner region factions could have Emperor Heaven Realm experts; the highest in the outer regions were only World Realm experts, so it was impossible that it was an outer region faction helping Great Qin. Of course, perhaps Great Qin had hired an Emperor Heaven Realm expert to deal with him, but how could an Emperor Heaven Realm expert be hired so easily? If Great Qin was weak, he could still directly attack Great Qin, but Great Qin was not weak at all and had the power to fight. If they fought, adding on the inner region Royal Kingdom''s help, his side would be at a disadvantage. Feng Wulin decided that it would be better to be safe than to be sorry. He would first report this matter to the higher-ups in the Wind God Empire and gather more soldiers and experts here to deal with Great Qin. "Hmph, you''ll pay for the words you spoke. When the time comes, I''ll fill Great Qin with corpses and rivers with blood." After saying this, Feng Wulin turned and prepared to withdraw. Today was a stain on his dignity, having been forced to retreat by a small outskirts Kingdom. Hearing those threatening words, Zhao Fu''s expression became cold. He slowly raised a hand and all of Great Qin''s expressions became serious as they all readied their weapons in unison. Feng Wulin turned and looked at Zhao Fu in confusion. Could it be that this person was going to take the initiative to attack? Did he really dare to be so arrogant? Zhao Fu''s raised hand descended and his cold voice sounded out across the entire battlefield, "Attack!" Now, Zhao Fu was certain that the situation with the Wind God Empire was irreconcilable. Rather than allowing Feng Wulin to go back and gather more soldiers to attack Great Qin, it was better to seize the initiative and make the Wind God Empire suffer some losses. Gui Ji exploded out with a powerful aura and held her rainbow sword as she rushed towards Feng Wulin. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows tore through the sky, containing immense power as they rained down on the Wind God army. Feng Wulin was extremely furious and he started to attack to. He took out a spear and charged towards Gui Ji. "Kill!" The Wind God army flooded towards Great Qin, giving off a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything; nothing seemed to be able to stop them. Facing Great Qin''s incoming arrows, the Wind God soldiers gave off faint green light and formed an enormous green energy barrier. As the arrows descended, chafing sounds could be heard. The countless arrows were only able to cause a few cracks on the barrier and were unable to break through that powerful defense. 1434 Wind Execution The green barrier was like an iron wall and the countless arrows were largely ineffective. These arrows were either knocked away by the defensive barrier or were cut apart in the air. The Wind God army continued to flood forwards like an unstoppable tide, and the green barrier was like a tank that ferociously slammed towards Great Qin''s defensive walls. If they were able to hit it, Great Qin''s defensive walls would definitely crack. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Countless Wyverns and other beasts rushed out with terrifying power and shot at the green barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Large sounds rang out and the impact of the countless Wyverns and beasts was extremely monstrous. The green barrier started to sway and countless cracks appeared, but it still was not broken. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Wind God army shot out arrows that contained terrifying power towards the Wyverns and beasts, and blood flew everywhere as Wyverns and beasts crashed to the ground. As Stage 3 soldiers, they were able to deal decent damage against the various beasts. They were not helpless like Stage 1 soldiers and could kill the beasts if they concentrated their attacks. However, Great Qin did not hold back at all and the soldiers pushed out dozens of 100 meter long upgraded Dragon-Slaying Ballistae. Bolts socketed with Destruction Crystals were loaded onto them, and 100 meter tall Spirit Light God Emissaries were summoned to draw the ballistae. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The bolts shot out, bringing with them rays of light and seemed to cause space to explode. They were incredibly fast and tore through the sky and slammed into the green barrier. At that moment, the Spirit Light God Emissaries raised their hands towards the green barrier and powerful rays of light shot out with ferocious power, shooting towards the green barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out, turning into wild gales that spread out. The cracked green barrier finally shattered and dissipated. This was a powerful defensive barrier formed by four billion Stage 3 soldiers and was incredibly tough, and now it had finally been destroyed by Great Qin with great difficulty. At that moment, Great Qin''s soldiers once again shot out arrows, which whistled through the air and descended like a torrential rain. The Wind God army was given a big fright. Now that their green barrier had been destroyed, they could only rely on their own energy barriers. However, with their own strength, how could they stop so many powerful arrows? Chi! Chi! Chi¡­ The Wind God soldiers'' barriers were pierced through and blood splattered everywhere as many soldiers'' bodies were pierced by all kinds of arrows, dying horrific deaths. However, only a small portion of the Wind God army died or were injured, and the situation did not swing much to Great Qin''s favor. Boom! Feng Wulin held his spear as he rushed at Gui Ji. The spear was surrounded by a whirlwind and gave off an incredibly sharp aura that caused the sky to become incredibly cold. Ghost God Power rose up out of Gui Ji''s body, causing her surroundings to become cold and eerie. The massive Ghost God Power dyed the rainbow sword in her hands black, and it gave off an incredibly destructive power, like an evil sword. Feng Wulin stabbed towards Gui Ji and the whirlwind shot out, seeming like it could tear Gui Ji apart. Gui Ji slashed out a massive and ugly evil spirit that rushed out towards Feng Wulin. Bang! The whirlwind and evil spirit collided together with a massive sound, and a gray aura and green wind blasted out, destroying everything in their way. Gui Ji and Feng Wulin were each forced back dozens of meters, and the instant her body stopped, Gui Ji grabbed out with her hand. An incredibly terrifying ghostly hand gave off monstrous ripples as it grabbed towards Feng Wulin. Feng Wulin coldly laughed. He had found that even though Gui Ji was an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, she did not have sufficient control over her power. "Wind Extermination!" Feng Wulin lightly cried out as he vigorously stabbed with his spear. A green ray of light giving off an incredibly sharp power tore through the sky incredibly quickly, flashing through the ghostly hand with extreme speed and continuing towards Gui Ji. Gui Ji was startled and used her sword to block, but she was sent flying by the green ray of light and a trace of blood leaked out of her lips. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu appeared next to Feng Wulin and a powerful sword light hacked towards Feng Wulin. Sensing that Zhao Fu only had Earth Realm Cultivation, a look of condescension appeared on Feng Wulin''s face. He released a green energy barrier and blocked Zhao Fu''s sword. With Zhao Fu''s Earth Realm Cultivation, it was almost impossible to break an Emperor Heaven Realm expert''s defensive barrier as the difference in strength was simply too great. A trace of killing intent appeared in Feng Wulin''s eyes as he prepared to kill Zhao Fu. If he could do that, destroying Great Qin would be much easier. As such, he spun his spear and prepared to stab at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smirked as he gave a cold smile and lightly cried out, "Sword Master!" Boom! A massive sword intent burst forth, causing the heavens and earth to chill. At the same time, Zhao Fu exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power and a bronze aura flame erupted around him as a terrifying power swept out. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed apart Feng Wulin''s defensive barrier, causing Feng Wulin to look incredibly confused. He had never thought that Zhao Fu could break apart his defenses; after all, he had power equivalent to that of ten worlds, and even if Zhao Fu fully released the power of his Nation Armament, that was only five worlds. Feng Wulin quickly reacted and dodged to the side, but a gash was still opened up on his arm, from which blood flowed out. Boom! Feng Wulin was infuriated and fully unleashed his Emperor Heaven Realm power. The world seemed to dim as clouds swirled, and massive world energy madly Feng WUlin''s body, creating a large storm. After Zhao Fu successfully launched this attack, he quickly left and Gui Ji exploded out with power and tied down Feng Wulin again. The Wind God army on the ground started to fight with Great Qin''s soldiers. Arrows easily tore through Great Qin''s soldiers'' bodies, and as a few of Great Qin''s soldiers rushed up, they were slashed apart by a single sword strike. Stage 3 soldiers could completely suppress Stage 1 soldiers, and if they went up one by one, they would definitely die. Only by attacking with ten or so soldiers could they resist a Stage 3 soldier. Great Qin''s soldiers continuously died, and the Wind God soldiers died as well. Blood shot everywhere and the sounds of killing were deafening. The battle was incredibly intense, making people feel quite shocked. This region was filled with a terrifying aura and no creature dared to come close. Zhao Fu did not mind any of this too much and flew back to Great Qin. Zhao Fu came to an empty area and Xianru reported, "Your Majesty, everything has been prepared; we just need that Emperor Heaven Realm expert''s blood." Hearing this, Zhao Fu took out a small orb of blood. This was the blood he had obtained from attacking Feng Wulin; that attack had been for the purpose of obtaining this blood. 1435 Ten Thousand Person Curse There were many Insect Outer World creature eggs laid out on the ground, and there were ten million or so of them. At the center of the area was a nine meter tall altar. Xianru took the orb of blood from Zhao Fu and came to the altar. Zhao Fu wanted to have Xianru use the Ten Thousand Person Curse, which Zhao Fu had obtained from that Second Prince. It could be used to curse a large group of people and also curse a single person. These Insect eggs were the best materials for unleashing the curse. There were ten million of them and together with the Ten Thousand Person Curse, the curse''s effects would be incredibly shocking. Standing on the altar, Xianru performed many hand seals and the orb of blood floated in front of her as the magic formation under her feet was activated. A formless energy spread out, covering all of the Insect eggs. The countless Insect eggs gave off traces of gray aura, which gathered towards the center of the altar. More and more gray aura gathered, and soon, the area around the altar was covered. The orb of blood in front of Xianru had become a rune that resembled an insect. "Your Majesty, it is done," Xianru stopped and looked at Zhao Fu as she spoke. Zhao Fu stood on the altar as well because curses could be dispelled using Fate and the caster might receive a Fate backlash. The more powerful the person being cursed was, the more dangerous it was. However, Zhao Fu was not worried, as he had four Emperor Stars supporting him. Fortunately, Feng Wulin was not the Emperor of the Wind God Empire, or else Zhao Fu would not dare to curse him with the entire Royal Kingdom''s Fate. Zhao Fu walked into the magic formation and sent his power into the blood-red rune. The blood-red rune gave off a strange light and the gray aura in the surroundings started to spin. Boom! The blood-red rune shot into the sky and countless traces of gray aura followed it, forming an enormous gray pillar of aura. It gave off an eerie and strange aura as it spread out in the sky. Feng Wulin, who was fighting Gui Ji, suddenly felt a chill through his body as he felt an abnormal energy rush towards him. He turned and saw that it was countless insects flooding towards him with a terrifying aura. This caused his expression to fall. He swept out with his spear, sending out a crescent towards the insects, but that killed only a small portion of the insects. The countless insects quickly reached Feng Wulin, causing him to start to panic. He unleashed all kinds of abilities, but the effects were quite weak against the insects. In the end, countless insects entered Feng Wulin''s body, and he felt an immense pain as if there were countless insects devouring his body, causing him to howl. Gui Ji grasped this opportunity and knocked Feng Wulin out with a punch before sealing his power. This caused the Wind God army''s soldiers to look incredibly shocked; they had never thought that their commander would lose so easily. The other Generals all looked incredibly shocked before calming down and continuing to attack. Only that way could they save Feng Wulin. However, a magic formation suddenly appeared on the ground. Before the soldiers could react, many of them disappeared. The Wind God army soon found that these were teleportation channels that forced teleportations. The Generals immediately gave the order to destroy the magic formations, but in the few moments earlier, around 1.5 billion soldiers had been teleported away. This caused the Wind God Empire''s Generals to pale and they quickly gave the order to retreat. The situation was now completely unfavorable to them: not only had their strongest expert, Feng Wulin, been captured, but 1.5 billion soldiers had also disappeared. If they went on, they would definitely lose. The remaining 2.1 billion soldiers quickly retreated. The Wind God Empire had lost around 400 million Stage 3 soldiers, while Great Qin had lost around 10,000 beasts and around one billion soldiers. Even though Great Qin''s losses were massive, to be able to take down 400 million or so Stage 3 soldiers, this was still worth it. Zhao Fu did not order Great Qin''s army to give chase because there were still one billion Wind God soldiers guarding the four worlds. In total, the Wind God Empire still had 3.1 billion soldiers and if Great Qin gave chase, they would suffer great losses. Zhao Fu did not have the mind to care about any of this. He quickly flew to the Four Soul Devil World, as he had a very daring idea. That idea was to convert all of the Wind God soldiers into devils and have them obey Great Qin''s orders and no longer serve the Wind God Empire. However, this would be quite difficult, as Stage 3 soldiers could unleash powerful defenses that could defend against the invasion of the devil qi. Moreover, they might be able to break through the barrier of the Four Soul Devil World, which Zhao Fu was most worried about, so he immediately headed there. None of the devils had participated in the battle, and instead they were spread out around the Four Soul Devil World, forming a massive formation. There were now a whopping two billion devils. Seeing the blood-red sky, black ground, and strange-looking grasses and trees, the Wind God soldiers could not figure out where they were. Momijigari gave a sinister smile as she called out, "Activate the Devil Qi Formation!" The countless devils obeyed and tilted their heads back as they roared and large amounts of devil qi flowed out of them, causing the Four Soul Devil World to become chaotic. Devil wind started to blow as devilish thunder sounded out. Under the control of 100 devils, the central magic formation of the Four Soul Devil World started to spin. The devil qi seemed to be controlled by a formless energy and gave off massive power as it flowed towards the Wind God soldiers. The soldiers did not know what the devil qi was, but they could tell that it was very dangerous so they quickly released energy barriers. However, with their own power, how could they stop the massive and ferocious devil qi? Their energy barriers were instantly shattered by the devil qi, and countless traces of devil qi madly entered their bodies. "Arghhh¡­" The soldiers cried out as the crazy power spread out in their bodies. Their eyes became red as terrifying auras exploded out from their bodies. The remaining Wind God soldiers'' expressions fell and they hurriedly gathered together to form large energy barriers that were able to stop the devil qi. The massive devil qi madly attacked the energy barriers and repeatedly slammed into it, causing them to crack. After many repeated assaults, the energy barriers shattered, and the devil qi rushed in and started to invade their bodies. Fortunately, the soldiers were all split in different places and could not easily gather together, or else it would not have been so easy to destroy their barriers. By the time Zhao Fu arrived, everything had settled down and countless Wind God soldiers were absorbing devil qi themselves and going through the process of becoming a devil. Zhao Fu could not help but feel delighted; now, Great Qin would obtain 1.5 billion Stage 3 devils. 1436 Altar Zhao Fu left this place to the main devils as there were many things waiting for Zhao Fu to take care of. After the battlefield was cleared, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates because they were now enemies with the Wind God Empire, so Great Qin would soon be ferociously attacked. News of the Wind God Empire''s great defeat spread quickly, and countless people looked incredibly shocked. No one could have imagined that Great Qin would defeat the invincible Wind God Empire. Just how had it done this? How could an outer region Kingdom be a match for an inner region Royal Kingdom? Most Kingdoms would not dare to even offend an outer region Royal Kingdom, yet Great Qin had defeated the Wind God Empire. Yao Ming looked incredibly shocked and furious; the Wind God Empire had actually lost. How could Great Qin have become so strong and have an Emperor Heaven Realm expert? Now, Yao Ming felt immense pressure. Before, he had been quite pleased that he had conquered a world and was on the same level as Great Qin. However, that had only lasted for a short while; Great Qin''s strength had become so monstrous and the Devil Horn Empire was not a match for it. Also, was there an inner region Royal Kingdom helping Great Qin? He had to investigate this clearly, or else Great Qin might take this opportunity to destroy the Devil Horn Empire. Now, the Devil Horn Empire also had to make preparations, as Great Qin might attack at any time. They could not afford to be careless. The various Royal Kingdoms in the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain also looked quite surprised. They had never imagined that Great Qin could defeat the Wind God Empire. They had indeed underestimated Great Qin this time and felt a trace of pressure upon seeing the strength that Great Qin had revealed because they did not have Emperor Heaven Realm experts. Now, they had to take Great Qin seriously and could no longer see it as a small Kingdom that could be easily bullied. They now had to see it as an opponent that they had to take seriously; it was an empire that was rising powerfully in the outskirts. However, this situation had only resulted because the Wind God Empire had been careless and had thought that it could do as it wished in the outskirts. It had run into a difficult opponent and had suffered losses, and the Wind God Empire would not simply endure this and would definitely mobilize troops to destroy Great Qin. When that time came, Great Qin would have to face a real Royal Kingdom and not just four billion Stage 3 soldiers. Could Great Qin resist such a terrifying force? Most of the Royal Kingdoms felt that this would be quite difficult. Even if it was them, they would feel immense pressure and might even be destroyed. Just as everyone expected, the Wind God Empire was enraged and had never thought that an outskirts Kingdom would retaliate against it and cause it to lose two billion Stage 3 soldiers. This was simply unforgiveable. The Wind God Empire immediately gathered its forces and had three of its other Emperor Heaven Realm experts lead the army. It was determined to slaughter that small Kingdom this time and show its might. It could not allow a small Kingdom to humiliate it. Zhao Fu was also making all kinds of preparations. He came to a room and looked at the unconscious Feng Wulin and asked the golden dragon, "Great Qin is going to face a great threat; if we can make this Emperor Heaven Realm expert work for us, it will be of great help. Do you have any methods?" The golden dragon shook her head. Emperor Heaven Realm experts were people who could control the power of ten worlds, and they were not so easy to control. Even if they put him in the Four Soul Devil World, it would not be enough because his power was too strong and the Four Soul Devil World''s power was too weak and could not transform him into a devil. Unless the Four Soul Devil World became as big as a world, only then would it be able to convert an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Following this, Zhao Fu asked Gui Ji and the Flower Fairy. They were both people who had once been powerful existences, so perhaps they would know something. However, they did not know either and did not have such memories. This made Zhao Fu feel quite disappointed; would he have to kill this Emperor Heaven Realm expert? That would be such a pity, as he was an existence that could sweep across the outer regions. What Zhao Fu did not expect was that it was Hong Mei, the woman from the Outer World, who had a method, and it was relying on the curse that Feng Wulin had suffered. The curse had been unleashed using ten million Insect eggs, which were very suitable materials for cursing. That was why the curse was so powerful and even Feng Wulin could not resist it. Of course, it was to have other Emperor Heaven Realm experts present to suppress Feng Wulin if he went crazy. The method Hong Mei provided was to continue to collect Insect eggs and curse Feng Wulin, sending countless Insect Souls into his body and causing his body to become a vessel for the Insect Curse. After fusing in a Den, perhaps he could be controlled. It would be best for the one controlling him to be someone from the Outer World because they had natural affinity with the Insect Outer World creatures and could even control them. Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to quickly destroy Insect Dens in the Outer World Battlefield and collect Insect eggs and Insect Dens, so they could quickly control Feng Wulin. If they succeeded, they would gain another Emperor Heaven Realm expert. As for the person who would control Feng Wulin, it was naturally Hong Mei because she was the only Outer World person who had submitted to Great Qin. Of course, controlling an Emperor Heaven Realm expert was a big matter, and Zhao Fu did not fully trust Hong Mei. Looking at Hong Mei''s beautiful face and enticing figure, Zhao Fu went up and hugged her. Hong Mei''s face became red and she looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. She had not done it with Zhao Fu in the past while, and the position her ex-husband took in her heart was gradually decreasing, while Zhao Fu''s position was increasing. At the same time, Hong Mei could tell that Zhao Fu was somewhat wary of her, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and said flirtatiously, "Husband, I''ve already acknowledged you and won''t betray you." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and carried her into a room before they started going at it. A while later, Zhao Fu looked at the heavily-breathing Hong Mei in his arms and he smiled because he had planted the Six Desires Demonic Seed within her body and could fully control her. It would also increase her strength; right now, she was still quite weak and needed to become stronger. Following this, Zhao Fu collected 15 million Insect eggs and five Insect Dens. These were not from Great Qin''s forces in the Outer World Battlefield but from exchanging in the Heaven Spirit Stele. Now that the materials had been prepared, Zhao Fu immediately started using the curse. During this time, he felt quite anxious, as he had no idea when the Wind God Empire would attack. They once again came to the cursing altar and the Insect eggs that had originally been there had lost all lifeforce and become husks, and they were replaced with the living eggs. Xianru once again cast the curse. She rapidly performed hand seals and a magic formation appeared as a formless energy spread out. The countless Insect eggs gave off traces of gray aura and gathered around the altar. 1437 Insect Curse Body The next step did not require Zhao Fu to do anything and was performed by Hong Mei. Feng Wulin had already been placed on the magic formation. Xianru left the magic formation and came to Zhao Fu''s side. Hong Mei walked into the magic formation, and her expression became serious as she tore open the clothes on Feng Wulin''s upper body and then took out a dagger. She cut open her palm and then pressed it against Feng Wulin''s chest as she started to chant a strange curse. The gray aura in the surroundings started to roil, forming images of different insects. They were incredibly dense and looked quite terrifying. "Insect Devour!" Hong Mei cried out and pressed down vigorously as the countless Insect Souls flooded into Feng Wulin''s body. The unconscious Feng Wulin once against started to struggle in pain as beads of sweat appeared on his body. There were countless Insect Souls devouring him and fusing with his soul. This did not go on for too long, and after one final scream, Feng Wulin fell silent. Following this, Hong Mei took out five Insect Dens. Under Hong Mei''s control, the five Insect Dens floated in the air and gave off different-colored lights before moving towards Feng Wulin''s body, fusing into his hands, feet, and heart. Feng Wulin''s body started to go through changes; his eyes became like insect eyes and antennae appeared on his head. Black claw-like things grew on his hands, making them look like black claws, and his aura became quite strange as well. "Husband, it is done." Hong Mei stood up and smiled as she spoke to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled as he nodded. He could not control Feng Wulin, so he had Hong Mei try to control him. Hong Mei first had Feng Wulin stand up, fly into the sky, and unleash all kinds of powerful attacks, causing massive gusts of wind. Not only did his power not become weaker, but he had even become slightly stronger and his constitution had become stronger as well. Zhao Fu was incredibly delighted; Great Qin had gained yet another Emperor Heaven Realm expert and had another trump card. Zhao Fu now felt much more at ease. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Within the Desolate Crow World, nine massive bronze cauldrons gave off intense bronze light, causing clouds to swirl as they gave off a world-suppressing aura and exploded, creating incredibly destructive shockwaves. Countless massive Desolate Crow Beasts and Desolate Crow Kingdom soldiers were dragged in and turned into fragmented corpses. The shockwaves continuously blasted out, destroying everything in their way. Si Ji''s expression was incredibly cold as he gave the order for an all-out attack on the Desolate Crow Kingdom. A countless number of Great Xia''s soldiers roared as they rushed at the Desolate Crow Kingdom like an unstoppable flood. Zhao Fu quickly received news that while the Wind God Empire had been attacking Great Qin, Si Ji had been attacking the Desolate Crow Kingdom. At that time, Great Qin found it difficult to protect even itself, so it naturally did not help the Desolate Crow Kingdom. More than half of the soldiers who had been stationed at the Desolate Crow Kingdom had been withdrawn, and Si Ji had grasped this opportunity to attack the Desolate Crow Kingdom. He had to grab this opportunity, because only by unifying a world could he have some strength to resist Yao Ming. Only then would he have the qualifications to speak, or else after Great Qin perished, Great Xia would be next. This time, he did not hesitate to even cause the Great Xia''s Nation Armament to self-destruct. The explosion had not only killed countless Desolate Crow Beasts and Desolate Crow soldiers, but it had also killed two incredibly important people ¨C the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s King Moke and his son Moyue. After they died, the Desolate Crow Kingdom no longer had any leaders and fell into chaos, unable to resist Great Xia''s attack. Now, the Desolate Crow Kingdom hurriedly retreated with Great Qin''s soldiers to Great Qin, and Zhao Fu soon heard about this. Zhao Fu had never expected Si Ji to attack at that moment and with such ruthlessness too, causing Great Xia''s Nation Armament to self-destruct. This was not something that an ordinary person could do. After hearing about this, Xueru and her daughter could not help but cry; this was too much of a shock. Only half of the Desolate Crow Kingdom''s people were able to withdraw, around ten billion people. Great Qin was currently settling them down, and the remaining half had either submitted to Si Ji or had been killed. "Your Majesty, you have to take revenge for Moyue and my father. I''ll give you everything." Heni hugged Zhao Fu as she wept. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, looking at the beautiful women standing by the side, which included the sad-looking Xueli, Xueru''s little sister, and three other women. One had a full figure and looked quite elegant, and she was called Ruoli. One had a wild aura and a fiery figure, and she was called Fei Xuemi. One looked incredibly charming and was called Ye Qilai. The three of them were Moke''s Concubines. Now that the Desolate Crow Kingdom was gone, they had no one to rely on. In order to prepare for the future, they could only join Zhao Fu. Xueli also looked quite sad. Back when Moke had taken her from her husband, she had been quite angry at Moke. However, Moke treated her very well and she had gradually come to accept Moke, but she now had nothing. She thought about her big sister Xueru. If she also became Zhao Fu''s woman, she would be able to be with her big sister and she would have someone to rely on. Zhao Fu did not reply to Heni''s words, and he slightly frowned. The other women thought that Zhao Fu did not want them and took off their clothes as they pleaded, "Your Majesty, please take us in!" "Your Majesty, please accept me, okay?" Heni tightly hugged Zhao Fu as tears danced in her eyes, looking incredibly pitiful. Right now, she could only rely on Zhao Fu to take revenge for Moyue and her father. After saying this, Heni took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slightly sighed and took off her clothes, after which the room sounded out with intense sounds that went on for a while. "Husband!" Heni''s face was red as she hugged Zhao Fu and happily called out. She had never thought that doing it with Zhao Fu would be so pleasurable; the pain from before was completely gone and she instead felt incredibly comfortable. She was quite happy that she had given her first time to Zhao Fu. The other women all looked incredibly comfortable, and they did not look sad or pained anymore. Xueli lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and breathed raggedly; she now understood why her big sister was so infatuated with Zhao Fu. She hugged Zhao Fu tightly, as if she was afraid of losing him like she lost her previous two husbands, and she said, "Husband, you can''t leave me like they did." Zhao Fu smiled and hugged Heni and Xueli, "Stay in Great Qin in the future; I''ll take care of you all. Also, I have some things to do, so I''ll need you to help me comfort Xueru and the others. They''re quite upset about this." Hearing this, the women nodded and smiled as they agreed. Zhao Fu soon heard that the Wind God Empire had gathered 25 billion soldiers and were ferociously heading towards Great Qin. 1438 Great Loss 25 billion soldiers were around half of the Wind God Empire''s forces; a Royal Kingdom at most had around 40 billion soldiers. There had been already five billion Wind God soldiers here, and now that 3.1 billion remained, that was a total of 28.1 billion soldiers. This time, the Wind God Empire was getting serious and had mobilized nearly 70% of its forces to destroy Great Qin. They even publicly announced that they would be slaughtering Great Qin and making Zhao Fu''s harem prostitutes. Such a massive force caused the Ancient Stem Domain''s other Royal Kingdoms to look quite scared. 28.1 billion Stage 3 soldiers could rival 281 billion Stage 1 soldiers; they really could wipe out Great Qin. Such a massive force would definitely cause a catastrophe within the Ancient Stem Domain. Thinking about that massive aura, countless people felt terror and their bodies trembled. Zhao Fu had caused great trouble this time; how could an outskirts Kingdom defend against an inner region Royal Kingdom? It should have given in and just ceded a world. Now that 28.1 billion Stage 3 soldiers were attacking, how would Great Qin defend? After hearing about this, Yao Ming started to make defensive preparations as well and had no time to bother with Si Ji. If the Wind God Empire attacked, they might not just destroy Great Qin and might destroy the Devil Horn Empire as well. That would leave only the Wind God Empire in this area. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite unsightly. The three Emperor Heaven Realm experts were not too big of a problem, because with Gui Ji, Feng Wulin, and himself, they could stop them. However, the 28.1 billion Stage 3 soldiers were the most terrifying thing. He had to do something, or else Great Qin really could perish. Traveling from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain to Great Qin would take quite a long time, and even with teleportation channels, it would take at least ten or so days to arrive. What Great Qin could do was continuously harass them during this trip, dragging out the trip and reducing their forces. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and withdrew all of Great Qin''s beasts from the Outer World Battlefield. Dealing with these high-Stage soldiers, only the beasts would be effective, and the ordinary Stage 1 soldiers would just be committing suicide. Of course, Zhao Fu also brought a small force of soldiers to set up various things. Whether or not they could stop the Wind God Empire would depend on this operation. For the sake of this operation, Zhao Fu gathered all of the people with special abilities in order to deal with this with Great Qin''s full force. At the same time, the three Wind God Empire Emperor Heaven Realm experts led other experts and soldiers through the teleportation channels. The soldiers gave off massive auras that shook their surroundings, causing the air to seem to freeze. Countless creatures quickly escaped, and none dared to get close. However, they soon sensed that something was off, and just as the three Emperor Heaven Realm experts were about to give the order to be careful, the unexpected happened. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The sounds of the air being torn could be heard as countless arrows shot out from the side, containing ferocious power as they shot into the Wind God army. The Wind God soldiers were unable to respond in time and countless people were killed. Some people quickly unleashed defensive barriers, but the barriers were easily pierced through. Blood splattered everywhere and the stench of blood spread out as countless cries sounded out. Many people died, and corpses littered the ground, creating a horrific scene. Before the Wind God Empire could react, more attacks were launched. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Blood-red orbs of light containing terrifying auras were shot over from another side, falling into the army and causing massive explosions. Incredibly destructive shockwaves rippled out, blasting soldiers out. 100 meter wide craters appeared in the ground, and the surroundings were filled with broken corpses and limbs and organs, creating a nauseating scene. "Arghhh¡­" Howls sounded out as countless traces of demonic qi flowed up from the ground, turning into sharp claws that pierced through countless soldiers'' chests, digging out their hearts. Soldiers fell to the ground one after another, creating a bloody scene. These attacks were all launched simultaneously, giving the Wind God Empire no opportunity to react. They hastily put up a large defensive barrier, allowing them to breathe, but what happened next caused their expressions to fall. "Kill!" Three armies rushed out from different directions, giving off terrifying auras as they charged towards the Wind God Empire, looking like they could destroy everything. One army gave off a dense demonic qi, one army gave off a bloody stench, and one army gave off the aura of humans. None of them were weak at all, and they all had Stage 3 Cultivation. Each of the incoming armies had at least 20 billion soldiers, which was 60 billion in total. The Wind God Empire''s three Emperor Heaven Realm experts'' expressions fell and immediately gave the order to retreat, understanding that they had fallen into a trap. Moreover, it was a trap set up by three Royal Kingdoms. However, it was too late ¨C the three armies had already arrived, and they could only fight while retreating. A soldier held a large saber and chopped another soldier''s head off, one soldier pierced through another soldier''s chest with his spear, and one soldier used his axe to hack another soldier in half. One soldier''s hands stretched out with blood-red tentacles, piercing through another soldier''s throat, one soldier gave off a wind-like sword qi that slashed apart another soldier, and one soldier roared as he sent another soldier flying with a punch. Nine experts appeared around the Wind God Empire''s three experts. They gave off monstrous auras and were also Emperor Heaven Realm experts. A big man giving off demonic qi laughed as he mocked, "The Wind God Empire really is trash, sending so many soldiers to deal with an outskirts Kingdom. How shameless! It seems that you lost that previous battle." The Wind God Empire''s people now understood what was happening ¨C the Wind God Empire''s enemy, the Demon Wind Empire, had allied with the Blood Spirit Empire and Clear Martial Empire to ambush them here. The Demon Wind Empire had not acted this whole time, waiting for an opportunity to heavily wound the Wind God Empire. "Full retreat!" The Emperor Heaven Realm expert coldly looked at the big man before leading the others and shot off. They were facing nine Emperor Heaven Realm experts who were not inferior to them at all; they had no chance at winning. The big man coldly laughed, "You want to run? Everyone, don''t miss this opportunity; kill them together!" The other Emperor Heaven Realm experts all gave chase, and a massive battle erupted, seeming like the apocalypse. In the end, the Wind God Empire retreated after suffering a great loss. One of the Emperor Heaven Realm experts had died and the other two had escaped with severe injuries. Of the 25 billion soldiers who had set out, 15 billion had died and only around ten billion had escaped back to the Wind God Empire. 1439 Yin Soul Beas For the three Royal Kingdoms who had laid the ambush, the nine Emperor Heaven Realm experts only received some injuries but none of them were life-threatening. They lost around two billion soldiers, and this could be said to have achieved a great victory. The Wind God Empire had suffered a heavy loss; it had already lost around two billion soldiers and one Emperor Heaven Realm expert fighting Great Qin, and now it had lost another 15 billion soldiers and another Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Adding together, they had lost 17 billion soldiers and two Emperor Heaven Realm experts. Royal Kingdoms only had around 40 billion soldiers, meaning they had lost almost half of their forces. Moreover, those two Emperor Heaven Realm experts were not existences who could be easily nurtured. Not only did it take countless resources, but it also required people with extremely great talent. Even though it was only two people, it was a heavy loss. Moreover, this matter was incredibly infuriating because a small outskirts Kingdom had dared to anger them and had not given them face. Only by slaughtering them would the Wind God Empire be able to quench its hatred and prove the might of its name. However, not only had that Kingdom not been destroyed, but the Wind God Empire had also been ambushed by three Royal Kingdoms, resulting in massive losses. This made the Wind God Empire incredibly furious and humiliated. Moreover, the Wind God Empire now needed to enter a defensive state to defend against those three Royal Kingdoms, and it was now in quite a disadvantageous position. The Wind God Empire could only send out ambassadors, hoping to ally with other Kingdoms to resist those three Royal Kingdoms. By the time Zhao Fu and his army arrived, they found only the aftermath of the battle. This place had been reduced to flat ground, and countless trees had been broken and broken rocks were everywhere, creating a chaotic scene. The ground was also dyed with blood and there was a dense stench of blood; even the sky seemed to be dyed blood-red by the aura of blood. The scene was incredibly terrifying, and one could easily imagine how intense the battle had been; countless people had died here. However, Zhao Fu could not understand what had happened to the Wind God Empire. Regardless, it seemed that Great Qin''s crisis was resolved and they no longer had to worry about the Wind God Empire attacking. What delighted Zhao Fu the most was the countless Stage 3 corpses everywhere; almost all of them belonged to the Wind God Empire. However, all of their equipment and other valuables had been stripped from the corpses. As inner region soldiers, they all had Silver grade equipment and all kinds of items, which were quite valuable. However, Zhao Fu did not mind this too much, because just the countless corpses alone were like a massive treasure trove. Great Qin could refine all of these corpses and obtain a large number of Stage 3 Blood God Pills. With these Blood God Pills, if they were given to Stage 2 soldiers, their cultivation would greatly progress and Zhao Fu would have his own army of Stage 3 soldiers. If he had his own army of Stage 3 soldiers, he would no longer have to fear Royal Kingdoms. With Stage 3 soldiers, Great Qin would have the chance to retaliate. Moreover, these countless corpses were completely free and Zhao Fu did not have to pay any price for them; all he had to do was put these corpses away. Not only had the crisis been resolved, but he had also obtained such great benefits, causing him to loudly laugh in joy. He ordered the army he had brought to quickly collect these corpses to avoid anything unexpected. Only after Zhao Fu returned did he hear about what had happened. The Demon Wind Empire, which he had placed no hopes in, had acted, dealing a severe blow to the Wind God Empire and unknowingly saving Great Qin. As such, Zhao Fu felt somewhat grateful. However, Zhao Fu would not contact the Demon Wind Empire, as they were not good people because of this. They were not trying to help Great Qin and had instead benefitted from the situation because of Great Qin. The factions in the Ancient Stem Domain and other Domains who had been paying attention to this were all shocked; they had never thought that things would be resolved like this. Great Qin had not been destroyed and had escaped this disaster. After this event, the name of Great Qin spread throughout the surrounding few Domains. This was the first time an outskirts Kingdom had dared to resist an inner region Royal Kingdom and not be destroyed. The strength it had displayed was incredibly shocking. In the neighboring Green Province Domain, the various Royal Kingdoms like Shi Shuge now heard about Zhao Fu''s name and felt quite curious. They did not know that they had long since known Zhao Fu, and his true identity would make them even more shocked and terrified. Of course, they would never expect that he was the ruler of a small outskirts Kingdom, as they thought that he was that mysterious Emperor. After hearing about this, Yao Ming felt incredibly disappointed because he had thought that Great Qin would definitely be destroyed. However, it had escaped this disaster; it was simply too lucky. Now, the Wind God Empire army stationed in this area was no longer as arrogant, and it obediently defended the four worlds, not daring to launch any attacks. After this incident, the surrounding worlds were able to let out a sigh of relief. They had been living under the threat of the Wind God Empire and lived every day in fear and anxiety. Facing the Wind God Empire, they had no ability to resist. Only Great Qin had been tough, daring to resist the Wind God Empire, causing it to receive the admiration of the surrounding worlds. Great Qin''s reputation skyrocketed, and countless people looked up to Great Qin''s Emperor. Many women''s hearts now belonged to him; even despite knowing that he had countless women in his harem, they were still willing to follow such a famous and talented genius. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu handed the corpses to his subordinates and had them refine some of them. Great Qin had two billion Stage 2 soldiers and most of them had not used Stage 3 Blood God Pills yet. Following this, Zhao Fu heard that the Yin Soul Beasts had been nurtured, so he brought some Yin Soldiers to have a look. Most of the 10,000 jars placed on the ground had not developed Yin Soul Beasts yet. The ones that became Yin Soul Beasts faster would definitely be of higher quality. The Yin Soul Beasts that were nurtured were illusory creatures that gave off Yin Qi and floated above the jars, giving off Stage 1 auras. They looked quite different than before ¨C Zhao Fu saw a little boy who looked four or five years old, and his body was covered with gray scales. His eyes were did not have pupils, looking quite savage. Zhao Fu called over a Yin Soul and had him make a bond with the little boy. Two runes appeared on each of their foreheads before disappearing. After the bond was created, the little boy fused into the Yin Soldier''s body, and a powerful aura exploded out from the Yin Soldier''s body. The Yin Soldier grew scales and two fangs, and he gave off a ferocious aura and Stage 2 power. This was their fused state and the two of them could still separate. The Yin Soldier could control the little boy to fight, and the Yin Soul Beast little boy could absorb Yin Qi and grow stronger. Right now, he was lying on the Yin Soldier''s back. 1440 Mosquito Horde "Your Majesty, there have been abnormal movements in the Outer World; please take a look," a soldier came up and respectfully reported. Zhao Fu was looking over the Yin Soul Beasts, and after hearing about this, he quickly left to the Outer World. Most of Great Qin''s beasts had been withdrawn from there, so without the beasts holding down the fort, if anything happened to Great Qin''s forces there, things would be quite severe. After coming to the Outer World, Zhao Fu looked at Arasina and asked, "What''s going on?" Arasina replied with a serious expression, "A group of Blood-Sucking Mosquitos are heading towards Great Qin''s base and there are many of them, around three billion or so. Moreover, they are all flying Insects. With the base''s status, if they attack, the consequences will be quite severe. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "Do we have any countermeasures? Also, what are those Blood-Sucking Mosquitos like? Do we know their weaknesses?" "Come with me! Right now, your subordinates are doing research. The Blood-Sucking Mosquitos have only just started moving and are some distance away from the base. I just wanted to warn you in advance," Arasina said as she started to walk. Zhao Fu followed behind her, and looking at Arasina''s alluring figure, he smiled and hugged her as he said, "Good thing that the base has you looking after it; it has developed quite well." Arasina rolled her eyes as she said, "It'' not just because of me; those female Generals of yours have been quite useful as well. Later you need to properly reward us; otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t want to stand guard in the Outer World without any benefits." Zhao Fu smiled as he nodded, and Arasina leaned against him as they came to a room. There were a few scholars dissecting a Blood-Sucking Mosquito with a few imprisoned in a cage nearby. Great Qin had been researching all sorts of Insects, and in order to make things more convenient and speed up the process, Zhao Fu had set up a research station in the Outer World. Zhao Fu now saw what the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos were like. They were one meter long and were blood-red colored. Their proboscis, the part they used to suck blood, were incredibly sharp and were like long needles, and their abdomens gave off a faint blood-red light. If these mosquitos sucked someone''s blood, they would be able to quickly suck that person dry. They were incredibly dangerous, especially if they appeared in groups. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, the researching scholars immediately stopped and respectfully called out, "We greet Your Majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded and asked them, "What have you found?" The leader of the scholars replied, "Your Majesty, we originally planned to use fire to deal with these Blood-Sucking Mosquitos because their wings are quite thin. If we use flames, we can destroy them, and without wings, these mosquitos are almost harmless. "However, from our experiments, we found that it is quite difficult to burn these mosquitos'' wings and they have decent resistance to fire. Moreover, it''s not just the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos; most creatures in the Outer World have great resistance to fire and light. This subordinate believes that it is because they have adapted to the eight suns. As such, it seems that using Darkness elemental essence can suppress them." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted because this was an important discovery. Now that they had found that Darkness elemental essence could counter the Insects, Great Qin would use all kinds of items using Darkness energy. Arasina, the Fallen Angel Goddess, was a Darkness godly spirit and she would be quite useful. Zhao Fu also thought of another person, which was the Darkness Queen Syndra. Even though she was not as powerful as Arasina, she could produce a large number of Darkness Crystals. Moreover, she was a pure Darkness attribute character and had great comprehension about various Darkness elemental essences. If she joined in the research, she would be of great help. Zhao Fu summoned Syndra, and she soon arrived. After receiving much love from Zhao Fu, her Queen aura became stronger and she had a trace of flirtatiousness, and her figure became even more enticing. "Your Majesty, what have you called me for?" Syndra hugged Zhao Fu as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and smiled. As a Darkness godly spirit, Arasina gave Syndra much pressure. However, Syndra knew that Arasina was also Zhao Fu''s woman and had served Zhao Fu with her before, so she did not treat her with as much reverence. Zhao Fu told her about the matter at hand and she smiled and quickly agreed to join in the research. At the same time, Zhao Fu ordered people to prepare other things. They needed a large number of arrows as well as all kinds of defensive barriers. Against these aerial creatures, the defensive walls were much less effective, so they could only rely on defensive barriers. Zhao Fu also ordered people to continuously monitor the movements of the mosquitos. Three days later, the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos suddenly greatly increased their speed. It had been estimated that it would take them over a week to arrive, but it would now only take three days. Before they could even see the mosquito horde, the buzzing seemed to shake the heavens, and everyone felt a sense of dread and felt as if their eardrums were going to burst. The buzzing gave off an incredibly dangerous aura, and hearing this sound, the surrounding creatures quickly ran for their lives. Wherever the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos passed, no living creatures remained; all of them were sucked dry. Not a single creature did not fear them. Following this, the people at Great Qin''s base saw the mosquito horde. They seemed to cover the entire sky and were simply innumerable. ÎËÎËÎË... Most of the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos were one meter long, but there were also some two meter long ones, even ten or so meter long ones, and over 100 meter long ones. What was shocking was that at the center, there was a 10,000 meter long Blood-Sucking Mosquito. That was most likely the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King; such a massive mosquito horde definitely needed a King to form. With so many Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, Zhao Fu did not dare to let out the beasts, as they would quickly be sucked dry. There were simply too many Blood-Sucking Mosquitos. Buzz... Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­ The Blood-Sucking Mosquitos entered Great Qin''s attack range, and the Insect Den Wyverns and Spirit Light God Emissaries attacked. Great Qin did not have many Inset Den Wyverns, only 100 or so. However, each of them was dozens of times more powerful than the Spirit Light God Emissaries. They shot out massive beams of light that contained terrifying power that blasted into the mosquito horde and caused massive explosions. The Spirit Light God Emissaries also raised their hands and sent out powerful Holy Light energy, also causing explosions. The terrifying explosive power blasted countless mosquitos into countless pieces, which fell like rain from the sky, creating a disgusting scene. However, those attacks only killed a small portion of the mosquitos. Despite this, the mosquitos'' momentum had greatly been decreased, and the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos started to spread out. 1441 Mosquito King The massive Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s blood-red eyes locked onto Zhao Fu and gave off a wildly delighted expression. It had come for Zhao Fu because it was incredibly sensitive to blood and Zhao Fu''s temptation was simply too great. "Ss!" The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King gave a hiss and countless Blood-Sucking Mosquitos around it ferociously charged towards Great Qin''s side. Zhao Fu immediately gave the order to fire arrows; they could not allow these Blood-Sucking Mosquitos to get close. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The arrows flew out with immense power and tore through the air, seeming to shake the sky. They gave off an incredibly sharp aura and could cause people''s hairs to stand on end. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Blood-Sucking Mosquitos were hit by the arrows and fell from the sky, but many of the mosquitos were quite agile, dodging the arrows and continuing charging towards Great Qin''s side. The 10 meter and 100 meter wide mosquitos unleashed their abilities. Their needle-like proboscises danced with blood-red light as they sucked. A shocking scene unfolded: many soldiers howled as their bodies quickly withered as their blood seemed to be sucked away by a formless power, and the defensive barriers seemed to be weakened by the suction power as well. The massive Blood-Sucking Mosquito King aimed its proboscis at Zhao Fu and ferociously sucked, while Zhao Fu unleashed his Saint Realm Domain. Bang! A loud sound rang out as Zhao Fu felt an immense suction power drag at his body. The blood within his body seemed to be about to leave his body, and Zhao Fu''s body was pulled forwards a step. Zhao Fu did not lose much blood, only five or six drops. After tasting Zhao Fu''s blood, the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King madly led the countless Blood-Sucking Mosquitos to charge. The aura they gave off was like that of a massive ocean that seemed to be able to inundate everything. Seeing the countless Blood-Sucking Mosquitos rush up, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and gave the order to start using the things they had researched to deal with the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos. The soldiers tossed up wooden barrels into the sky, which exploded out and countless balls of black flames rained down. The rain of black flames descending under the blue sky and white clouds had a dark beauty to it. The countless charging Blood-Sucking Mosquitos were hit by the rain of black flames and fell to the ground. Some mosquitos'' wings had been burned, while others'' bodies burned and gave off a charred smell. These things were made of flaming oil and Darkness Crystals, and the flames were Darkness flames, which were incredibly damaging to these Outer World creatures. Under the rain of flames, countless Blood-Sucking Mosquitos fell from the sky. The 10 meter long mosquitos could not avoid the flames either. Even though the flames could not burn them to death, they could destroy their wings. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows tore through the air and descended with terrifying power, causing many Blood-Sucking Mosquitos to fall. Ten or so 100 meter long Dragon Slaying ballistae aimed at the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King and shot out bolts. The bolts turned into rays of light, and the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King exploded out with a blood-red aura flame that brought with it a terrifying gale that blew the bolts flying. Bang! The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s 10,000 meter long body slammed against the defensive barrier, resulting in a massive explosion, and the defensive barrier slightly trembled. The other massive Blood-Sucking Mosquitos gave off terrifying power as they also slammed into the defensive barrier. The ordinary black flames and arrows did not have much of an effect on the massive mosquitos. Zhao Fu did not have to be afraid anymore, as more than half of the ordinary Blood-Sucking Mosquitos had been killed, and only a small portion remained; these large Blood-Sucking Mosquitos could be killed using Great Qin''s beasts, while the soldiers could just continue attacking the ordinary Blood-Sucking Mosquitos. Bang! The enormous Blood-Sucking Mosquito King once again slammed at the defensive barrier, resulting in a massive sound. The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s proboscis gave off an intense light and impatiently sucked at Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu took out his Emperor Killing Sword and sent massive amounts of his Divine Bloodline''s power into it as he slashed out, and a terrifying crescent blasted out with an incredibly sharp aura. Bang! The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King was sent flying by the strike, a long and thin cut appearing on its head, from which blood poured out. The immense pain caused the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King to once again furiously charge at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not need to fear it because the other Blood-Sucking Mosquitos had almost all been destroyed, and only this Blood-Sucking Mosquito King was left. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Zhao Fu continuously slashed out countless sword arcs, which brought with them sword winds as they ferociously shot towards the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King. Even though the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King ignited a blood-red aura flame to protect itself, it could not withstand the sharpness of the Emperor Killing Sword''s attacks, and small cuts appeared on its body, from which blood continuously flowed out. Boom! The furious Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s proboscis gave off an intense light as a dangerous light spread out. The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King vigorously stabbed forwards, and a terrifying blood-red light shot out, seeming to cause the air to explode as a wild gale swept out. Zhao Fu was given a shock and leapt to the side, dodging this attack. However, the blood-red beam of light landed on the defensive barrier behind Zhao Fu, resulting in a massive explosion. The defensive barrier violently trembled and the blood-red beam of light pierced through the defensive barrier with a bang, creating a one meter wide hole. Zhao Fu was quite shocked; this defensive barrier could defend against billions of Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, yet it had been pierced by this beam of light. Arasina came to help Zhao Fu. She stretched out a hand and countless traces of Darkness God power gathered in the air as waves of might spread out. An enormous arm stretched out from the sky and swatted at the mosquito. Boom! The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King was sent flying into the ground, and its massive body caused the ground to violently tremble. Rocks flew everywhere and dust billowed as a massive crater appeared in the ground. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity, and the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun as one meter thick chains giving off cold auras shot out from the ground and bound up the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King. The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King continuously gave off ear-piercing hisses as it struggled. It was incredibly powerful and the ground continuously collapsed under its power. Zhao Fu sent his power into the sword and continuously slashed out massive sword lights onto the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s body. A few large wounds appeared on the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s body, causing blood to spurt out like a fountain. The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s aura weakened and its struggling also decreased. Zhao Fu once again raised the Emperor Killing Sword and a shocking sword qi spread out as Zhao Fu prepared to kill the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King. The Blood-Sucking Mosquito King looked at Zhao Fu and hesitated before lowering its head and showing its willingness to submit. He was quite surprised, because he had not planned on subduing these mosquitos. After all, with the nature of Insect Outer World creatures, it was almost impossible. 1442 Blood-Colored Den However, this Blood-Sucking Mosquito King had taken the initiative to submit, which was very rare. Zhao Fu thought about it and accepted the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s acceptance. In the next moment, the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King acted pitiful and begged Zhao Fu for blood. Perhaps this was the reason it submitted, for Zhao Fu''s blood. Otherwise, it would never submit to a Heaven Awaken World person like Zhao Fu. Since it liked his blood, Zhao Fu cut his arm and let out some blood to give to the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King. Of course, he did not give this blood for free ¨C the blood turned into a blood restriction and fused into the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s body. Zhao Fu would not easily trust these Outer World creatures, so he had to leave restrictions in their bodies. Only by gaining control of them would it be safe. After the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King submitted, a small portion of the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos did not submit and scattered in all directions, as if they had listed the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King as a traitor. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; the Outer World creatures simply hated the Heaven Awaken World far too much! Their previous King had submitted, yet it had been treated with disdain and contempt by its previous subordinates; this was very rare in the Heaven Awaken World. "Blood! I want more blood! Master I want more of your blood!" A voice suddenly sounded out in Zhao Fu''s mind, and Zhao Fu looked at the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King and felt quite surprised because this voice came from the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King. Even though he did not understand what was going on, Zhao Fu came before the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King and cut his palm, causing more blood to flow out. After the blood dripped off Zhao Fu''s hand, they were sucked away by a formless energy and entered the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s body. Boom! A terrifying aura exploded out from the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King''s body, and a massive blood-red aura flame erupted around it, sending out ripples. The terrifying aura made it so that no one dared to get close, and everyone else continuously retreated. The 10,000 meter long Blood-Sucking Mosquito King continuously hissed in pain as its body started to melt. First was the blood and flesh and then the outside, until nothing was left. Not only Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; no one else knew what was going on either. Suddenly, within the blood-red flames, a woman appeared. She had a perfect face, blood-red hair, and pointed ears. She had a seductive figure and wore armor condensed from blood, which only covered her most important parts, and she gave off a devilish and evil aura. The woman was incredibly fast and arrived before Zhao Fu in an instant. She knelt down and used her tongue to greedily lap at the blood remaining on Zhao Fu''s arm and hand. As for the wounds themselves, they had already healed. After licking off the blood from Zhao Fu''s arm, the woman revealed an expression of pleasure before leaping into Zhao Fu''s embrace and said, "Master, can you give me some more blood?" Zhao Fu immediately refused, "Absolutely not!" Now, Zhao Fu understood that this woman was the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King who had gone through some kind of transformation. Her power had also greatly increased and was many times more powerful than before. The woman unhappily called out, "Master, don''t be so stingy. Just give me a bit more blood and I''ll service you, okay?" Zhao Fu rolled his eyes. Even though this woman was extremely beautiful and was not inferior to Arasina, he still directly replied, "No need! Also, what just happened?" The woman pouted unhappily but still hugged Zhao Fu as she said, "It was a Blood Refining! We Outer World Insects could transform into human form, and our power, bloodlines, and constitutions will all receive significant boosts. "However, not all Insects can go through Blood Refining. Not only does it require great power, but it also needs precious treasures. The reason I attacked you was for your blood; to me, your blood is a priceless treasure." Zhao Fu nodded, "Then take me back to your Den!" The woman hugged Zhao Fu and said expectantly, "Master, if I take you, can you give me a bit more of your blood?" Hearing those words, Zhao Fu felt that she was quite annoying and glared at her as she said, "If you ask for blood again, I''ll seal you right here." Hearing this, the woman fell silent. Following this, Zhao Fu and a few others followed the woman to an incredibly massive den. It was 1,000 kilometers wide and 10,000 meters deep. There were still some Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, but they were quickly killed. There were also many blood-red eggs, around 20 million or so. What shocked Zhao Fu and the others was that the Den at the center was 30 meters tall and gave off a faint blood-red light as well as a powerful might. There were also a few other Dens, which were more regular-sized, and there were 20 or so of them. This was most likely the base of the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, which was why there were so many Dens. However, that 30 meter tall Den was simply too terrifying. Ordinary Insect Dens were only about three meters tall, and a Level 1 Den had around one million Insects. This Den could accommodate at least one billion Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, which would mean it was a Level 1,000 Den. Wyverns at most could fuse with Level 33 Insect Dens, and when fusing, they would receive some injuries. If Zhao Fu tried to fuse this Level 1,000 Den into a Wyvern, the Wyvern would definitely explode and not even ashes would remain. Of course, if this Insect Den was fused into a Wyvern''s body, it would be an incredible waste. Before, Zhao Fu could not conquer any Dens, but now that he had the Blood-Sucking Mosquito King, Xue Ji, she could use this Den. If that were the case, wouldn''t Zhao Fu be able to nurture his own Insects in the Outer World? Thinking about that, Zhao Fu grinned, and he hurriedly asked Xue Ji. Xue ji shook her head and explained, "Master, even if I control the Den, you won''t be able to have the Insects. The Insects naturally hate and despise Heaven Awaken World people; this is something set by the Sovereign of our world. "As such, ordinary Insects will never submit to Heaven Awaken World people, and only some stronger creatures can ignore this. Even if I submitted to you, the other Insects will still attack you. "However, there is a method to get around this. If you can obtain an item that can change the attributes of the Den, perhaps you will be able to nurture Insects that you can control." Hearing this, Zhao Fu still felt a bit disappointed, and he now understood why the Outer World creatures hated the Heaven Awaken World so much. Looking at the Insect eggs, Zhao Fu had wanted to nurture his own Insects, but it seemed that this was not possible. As such, he could not just keep these Insect eggs, and he decided to put them to use. Zhao Fu ordered people to put away these Insect eggs and take the Dens. Zhao Fu did not plan to fuse these Dens into any creatures'' bodies, as they might be useful in the future. 1443 Long Time No See Zhao Fu planned to bring the Insect eggs back to Great Qin and use them to attack the Desolate Crow World. This time, he had to kill Si Ji and end the enmity between them. However, just as Zhao Fu prepared to leave, Arasina unhappily stopped Zhao Fu and Sun Hanxiang and the other female Generals looked at him with hazy eyes and reddened faces. Syndra also flirtatious came up and smiled as she said, "Your Majesty, you seem to have forgotten about something." Zhao Fu realized and hugged Syndra and the other women as they walked into a room, and intense sounds rang out. Of course, Zhao Fu also had a good taste of Xue Ji''s body. She loudly moaned underneath Zhao Fu''s body and had never thought that she would feel so good. Moreover, she had obtained more of Zhao Fu''s Divine power. Afterwards, the women''s faces were all red as they breathed raggedly, and Xue Ji said happily, "Master, can I stay by your side and be your female attendant? I don''t need your blood; I just want to serve you every day." Syndra also said flirtatiously, "Your Majesty, I also want to stay by your side and be your female attendant. Is that alright?" Zhao Fu smiled and rejected both of them as he said to Xue Ji, "Stay in the Outer World for now because you''re an Outer World creature. You''ll be quite useful here, and I''ll come visit often." Xue Ji felt quite disappointed but still nodded and said, "Then, master, you have to properly satisfy me." Syndra seductively smiled as she said, "Your Majesty, I also want more." Following this, Zhao Fu went about it with the women again. He looked at the women who had all passed out and smiled as he got up. Right now, only Arasina had some strength left. Looking at Zhao Fu preparing to leave, she asked, "Can''t you stay a few more days?" Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "I''ll leave the Outer World to you; I''ll make it up to you in the future." A trace of a smile appeared on Arasina''s face and she lightly nodded. Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin and the first thing he did was gather the army and split them into two teams, and he started to attack the Desolate Crow World. By now, Yao Ming was also considering things about the Desolate Crow World. Yao Ming was quite displeased as Si Ji had acted by himself without his permission. Before, Yao Ming saw Si Ji as a pawn, yet this pawn had broken out of his control. Back then, if it wasn''t for his help, Si Ji would have been long since destroyed by the Desolate Crow Kingdom. Now, he wanted to resist him. Yao Ming wanted to destroy Si Ji and take this opportunity to conquer the Desolate Crow World. Si Ji understood Yao Ming''s thoughts, so after conquering the Desolate Crow Kingdom, he wrote Yao Ming a letter, expressing his willingness to become the Devil Horn Empire''s vassal to resist Great Qin together. Fortunately, Great Qin had not been destroyed, or else Si Ji would not have any excuses to use to persuade Yao Ming. It was only because Great Qin had not been destroyed that Si Ji had to rely on Yao Ming''s power to resist Great Qin as well, as his strength was not a match for Great Qin yet. As such, he could only express his desire to become a vassal of the Devil Horn Empire and protect his safety first. In response, Yao Ming considered this matter before agreeing. Conquering the Desolate Crow World would require a big sacrifice, and with the Desolate Crow World joining him, he would have less pressure when facing the Great Qin in future. Moreover, since the Desolate Crow World had become his vassal, he had the authority to control it. Yao Ming would gradually send his people in and take control, easily obtaining the Desolate Crow World without expending any forces. Both sides quickly came to a mutual understanding and their cold relationship became amicable again, and the Devil Horn Empire provided the Desolate Crow World with some support. By now, they knew that Zhao Fu was about to attack the Desolate Crow World and felt quite surprised. They had never expected Zhao Fu to be in such a hurry to attack the Desolate Crow World. With the Devil Horn Empire''s support, the Desolate Crow World would not be very easy to attack. However, since Great Qin was attacking, Si Ji and Yao Ming had to defend with their full strength. Si Ji continuously ordered people to reinforce their defenses while Yao Ming gathered his forces and prepared to reinforce the Desolate Crow World. If Great Qin conquered the Desolate Crow World, it would have six worlds. The Great Qin army quickly gathered at the boundary of the Desolate Crow World like a massive dark mass. They gave off a massive aura that shook the surroundings, and no creatures dared to remain nearby. Si Ji had already activated the defensive barrier and did not plan to attack, instead opting to fully defend. The Devil Horn army had not yet arrived and with the Desolate Crow World''s power, directly facing Great Qin would undoubtedly result in death. By now, he had gathered everyone in the Desolate Crow World who could fight, and they barely numbered eight billion people. Right now, there were over ten billion of Great Qin''s soldiers attacking. Si Ji felt immense pressure and hoped that the Devil Horn Empire''s people would quickly arrive. Zhao Fu appeared in the sky, looked at Si Ji on the defensive walls, and gave a condescending smile as he said, "Long time no see." Si Ji''s expression was cold. This was the first time he had seen Zhao Fu since leaving the Human World, and he coldly replied, "Indeed, long time no see. Great Qin is still so domineering and overbearing; how disgusting." Zhao Fu''s smile became cold, "Under Great Qin''s rule, the Human World is walking into an age of prosperity. The Chinese Race will become the most famous race and shake the world. "All of this was achieved by Great Qin. If it was not Great Qin unifying the Human World but you trash, we would be bullied and may have been destroyed already." Si Ji felt quite angry, but he could not help but admit that Great Qin had indeed achieved incredible feats. It had already conquered four worlds and become the largest faction in this area, and it had not even lost out against an inner region Royal Kingdom. Si Ji was powerless to rebut those words. However, he wanted to stall for time so the Devil Horn Empire''s people would arrive, so he said, "Do you want to know what happened to your little brother? Let me tell you, the opportunities he has encountered are far greater than what you''d imagine. He will definitely return and there''ll be a good play to be watched between the two of you." Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold as he said, "You''re mistaken, I have no little brother nor any other relatives. You''ve succeeded in angering me; this time, I definitely won''t allow you to escape." Following this, Zhao Fu gave the order to attack. Zhao Fu did not give an order to advance, and instead ordered Great Qin''s soldiers to attack the defensive barrier. Only by destroying the defensive barrier would they be able to attack easily, or else they would suffer heavy losses. Zhao Fu had also brought the Insect Den Wyverns. Because they had fused with Insect Dens, they had some Outer World power, which was quite destructive against Heaven Awaken World creatures and items. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Powerful rays of light blasted out, giving off shocking sounds as they mightily blasted against the defensive barrier, causing it to violently shake. 1444 Great Xia Of course, they could not just rely on the Insect Den Wyverns because they were facing a force of eight billion. Even though the Insect Den Wyverns were powerful, there were still not enough of them. Zhao Fu gave the order to summon Spirit Light God Emissaries and had the Archers attack as well. Countless attacks blasted against the defensive barrier, causing it to become weaker and weaker, and it began to tremble more and more. Si Ji hurriedly ordered people to maintain the barrier at all costs. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Eight heaven-toppling auras exploded out like floodwaters, bringing with them wild gales. Under these terrifying auras, everyone''s bodies felt a chill and they were struck with immense fear. Eight massive beasts that were over 10,000 meters long appeared. They were the eight Aquatic Beast Kings, and after fighting under Great Qin for so long, their auras and power had become much more powerful than before. Zhao Fu ordered them to concentrate their attacks on one area, which was where Si Ji was. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Three Soul Great Snake raised its massive body and its three heads cruelly looked at the soldiers on the defensive walls as it opened its mouths, and countless rays of black light gathered. Three black beams of destructive light shot out with shocking power onto the defensive barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Earthwater Dragon Tortoise roared as countless two meter wide balls of water formed around it. There were thousands of them, and they gave off terrifying power as they blasted towards the defensive power. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Reef Lizard exploded out with a powerful might as its back rose up and three meter long reefs grew before shooting out towards the defensive barrier. The eight Aquatic Beast Kings were naturally incredibly powerful and as they concentrated their attacks on one area, combined with the Archers'' and Insect Den Wyverns'' attacks, the defensive barrier became incredibly weak. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the Netherocean Demon Whale sucked in large amounts of air and shot out an enormous ball of air, which slammed into the defensive barrier with terrifying power. A massive explosion rang out and the defensive barrier was now covered with cracks. Shing! Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and slashed out a massive sword light. After hitting the cracked defensive barrier, the barrier finally shattered. "Kill!" Now that the defensive barrier had been destroyed, Great Qin immediately advanced. Great Qin''s countless soldiers flooded forwards towards the defensive walls, giving off auras as if they could destroy everything in their way. Countless beasts also gave terrifying roars as they gave off incredibly violent and savage auras and rushed at the defensive walls. On Si Ji''s side, only a small portion of devil beasts which the Devil Horn Empire had left here roared as they charged towards Great Qin''s side. They knew this aura ¨C it was their greatest enemy. However, their numbers were far fewer than Great Qin''s side. Now, Si Ji was feeling quite panicked; the defensive barrier had already been broken, but why wasn''t Yao Ming here yet? Right now, Si Ji could only hide within his army because he was not a match for Zhao Fu at all; he most likely would not be able to take a single blow. He could only rely on his army''s power to preserve his life. The battle was extremely unfavorable to Si Ji''s side. The devil beasts were torn to shreds by Great Qin''s beasts and their blood and broken corpses covered the ground. Great Qin''s soldiers quickly scaled the defensive walls and started to fight with the Desolate Crow soldiers. The battle was incredibly intense, and people continuously fell as the stench of blood quickly spread, creating a hellish scene. A Great Qin soldier held a black saber and split a Desolate Crow soldier in half, causing blood to spray everywhere; another Great Qin soldier stabbed his sword through a Desolate Crow soldier''s head. Another Great Qin soldier swung his hammer, sending a few Desolate Crow soldiers flying. Whether it was cultivation, equipment, or numbers, Great Qin held a great advantage. However, Si Ji''s side resisted intensely and desperately killed Great Qin''s soldiers, causing some casualties and injuries on Great Qin''s side. However, after Great Qin''s beasts destroyed the devil beasts, they rushed at the defensive walls. The Wyverns unleashed flames and icy blasts, the Spiders climbed up the walls and killed soldiers with their sharp legs, and the massive Corpse Soul Soldiers swung their massive weapons and bashed at the defensive walls. The situation immediately heavily swung into Great Qin''s favor. If Great Qin did not have its beasts, Si Ji''s side would have been able to put up some resistance, but after the beasts joined in the siege, there was no hope. On another battlefield, Great Qin''s other army blocked off the Devil Horn Empire''s army that had come to reinforce the Desolate Crow World. Moreover, they had also used the 20 million or so Insect eggs to set up a cursed area. If any Devil Horn soldiers or devil beasts entered that area, they would howl as their blood was sucked dry, leaving behind withered corpses. Currently, there were many withered corpses from the Devil Horn Empire''s advance just then. Right now, the Devil Horn army could only wait here. Yao Ming''s expression was quite serious as he looked at Gui Ji standing in front of him. He understood that she was Great Qin''s Emperor Heaven Realm expert, and with the army she had brought, she could indeed stop the Devil Horn army. Moreover, with this cursed area, it would quite a while for the Devil Horn Empire to dispel it. If they went around, it would take an even longer time. Moreover, not only could they not afford this, even if they went around, Great Qin would still bar their way. This time, it seemed that the Desolate Crow World was bound to be conquered by Great Qin; Yao Ming was already sure of this. Even if he rushed over right now, it would be useless. He did not want to waste any time or soldiers, so he retreated to the Devil Horn Empire. After hearing about this, Si Ji''s expression became dark and he hatefully looked at Zhao Fu before turning to escape. Now that the Desolate Crow World had lost, Si Ji could only run to preserve his life. He would have more chances to start over; next time he would definitely make Great Qin pay. Seeing Si Ji escape, Zhao Fu immediately gave chase. Because of what had happened last time, he would not allow him to escape again. However, just as Zhao Fu charged up, countless Desolate Crow Archers shot out arrows, stopping Zhao Fu with their sharp auras. Zhao Fu summoned the eight Aquatic Beast Kings to destroy these Archers, and he continued to chase after Si Ji. The Great Xia Palace was in chaos. Now, everyone knew that the Desolate Crow World was finished and that Great Qin was about to arrive, so countless people packed their things in terror and planned to escape. Si Ji returned to the palace and gave the order to only bring the important things and leave behind everything else. These things were all important for him restoring Great Xia in the future. Because of the availability of spatial rings, packing things did not take long, and Si Ji led a few hundred thousand people and planned to leave through teleportation channels. 1445 Ten Beauties However, Si Ji and his people found that the teleportation channels were unusable, causing Si Ji''s expression to fall. Before he could react, a powerful aura descended ¨C it was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly looked at Si Ji as he said, "I told you, I won''t allow you to escape again." Si Ji''s face was filled with fury and hatred, but he knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu. His number one priority was staying alive, so he ordered his 100,000 elite soldiers to block Zhao Fu while he took some people and continued trying to run away. These 100,000 soldiers had been greatly nurtured by Si Ji and were not only powerful but also incredibly loyal. They obeyed Si Ji''s orders and charged at Zhao Fu. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Powerful arrows containing terrifying power shot out, and Zhao Fu unleashed his barrier and blocked all of the arrows. Facing the 100,000 soldiers, Zhao Fu looked quite disdainful as he lightly called out, "Sword Master!" The Emperor Killing Sword in his hand gave off a massive sword intent, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed as a massive crescent containing destructive power shot out incredibly quickly. The sword light flashed through the 100,000 soldiers, causing blood to spray everywhere. The soldiers'' bodies were chopped into countless pieces and blood stained the ground, creating a horrific scene. Very soon, Zhao Fu once again caught up to Si Ji. There were now only fewer than 100 people with Si Ji. There were his Concubines, his relatives, and his bodyguards. "Hurry and leave, Your Majesty!" the bodyguards shouted as they held their weapons and rushed at Zhao Fu seeing Zhao Fu arrive. Zhao Fu condescendingly waved his sword, and a sharp sword light flashed out, causing the heads of the bodyguards to fall off. Blood spurted out, and they all died. "Did you really think you could escape?" Zhao Fu blocked in front of Si Ji as he coldly smiled. Si Ji gritted his teeth as he glared at Zhao Fu and said, "Zhao Fu, must you kill me? If you''re willing to let me off, I''ll promise never to act against Great Qin in the future." "Do you really think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? What strength do you think you have left to resist? Now, it''s time to settle the score from back then in the Human World. Do you really think I''d let you off?" Zhao Fu''s cold voice contained a trace of anger as he thought back to the things that Si Ji had done to Great Qin. "Then I''ll surrender to you; how about that?" Si Ji looked at Zhao Fu as he finally said the words he never wanted to say. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "Sorry, but I don''t accept your surrender." Si Ji''s heart sank and his gaze became cold as he looked at Zhao Fu hatefully. He now understood that Zhao Fu would not let him off no matter what. Si Ji suddenly raised his sword and slashed at the women next to him. He knew what Zhao Fu''s interests were, and since he was going to die anyways, he would not allow Zhao Fu to take his women after he died. The women next to him did not expect that their beloved Si Ji would try to kill them, and the sword came closer and closer. Bang! Zhao Fu waved his hand and a formless energy sent Si Ji flying out. He crashed ten or so meters away and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. The instant Si Ji had turned, Zhao Fu sensed his goal and looked at his women with interest. There were ten women in total. This included Si Ji''s mother, Li Lengyue, who stood next to Si Ji''s father, who looked at Zhao Fu furiously and seemed like he was ready to attack Zhao Fu with his saber at any moment. There was also a gentle-looking woman called Is Rou, who was Si Ji''s older sister. In order to solidify his position in the tribe back then, Si Ji had his sister marry someone in the tribe who held military power and had obtained his support. There was a flirtatious-looking woman who was Si Ji''s cousin''s woman, and she was called Zhang Feiyan. Si Ji''s cousin was looking at Zhao Fu in fear. There was a wild and seductive looking woman who looked like she was from the Desolate Crow Race. She was most likely the daughter of the leader of the tribe, and she was called Wu He. Si Ji had married her in order to obtain authority in the tribe. There was also a delicate-looking woman called Shi Yuyan and a virtuous-looking woman called Wang Xihan; they had both been ranked in the top ten beauties in China. Of the remaining four, two of them were sisters and had baby faces but had enticing figures. They were called Wang Lu and Wang Mei and were also Chinese. There was a tall and beautiful woman called Lou Li and a slim and cheerful-looking woman called Ye Qiu. Seeing Zhao Fu looking at his women, Si Ji furiously roared, "Zhao Fu if you dare touch them, I won''t let you go even if I die." However, apart from being able to furiously yell, Si Ji did not even have the strength to climb up. Under Zhao Fu''s gaze, the women all had different expressions. Some looked afraid, some looked scared, and some looked saddened; they all understood what Zhao Fu''s gaze meant. Wang Xihan took out a dagger and slashed towards her throat, wanting to protect her body with her death. However, Zhao Fu waved his hand and stopped her. Zhao Fu felt quite dissatisfied, "Now, you''re all mine, and you don''t have the authority to make such decisions. If you try this again, I''ll make you pay for it." Si Ji''s father furiously pointed his saber at Zhao Fu and cursed, "You''re the ruler of Great Qin and yet you do such contemptible things; you''re lower than a beast." Bang! Zhao Fu waved his hand and sent Si Ji''s father flying as he lightly laughed and said, "Things have been like this since ancient times. Back then, didn''t the first Emperor of Qin bring the Concubines of the six States into his harem? Liu Bang then took those Concubines. Since I''ve conquered you, they are mine now. Also, just because I''m not a good person, does that mean you all are?" "You''re right, our Desolate Crow Race acknowledges the strong. Since you''ve conquered us, we''re willing to serve you," the daughter of the tribe''s leader, Si Ji''s Queen, said. The two other Desolate Crow Race women also nodded and expressed their willingness to serve Zhao Fu. Si Ji''s cousin''s wife, Zhang Feiyan, also stepped out and said, "Great Qin''s Majesty, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything you want." Si Ji''s cousin also hurriedly said, "I''m willing to give her to Your Majesty and am willing to serve Great Qin. Please don''t kill me, Your Majesty." Si Ji furiously looked at these people as he cursed, "You bastards and sluts!" Bang! Zhao Fu waved his hand and a formless energy sent Si Ji flying. Si Ji crashed to the ground and blood continuously leaked from his lips, unable to say anything else. Si Ji''s mother, Li Lengyue, and his older sister Si Rou looked at this scene in pain. Si Ji''s mother bowed to Zhao Fu and said, "We are willing to serve you; please don''t take their lives." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said to Si Ji, "Now, they''re all willing." 1446 Demon Star Si Ji''s father looked at Li Lengyue furiously; he had never thought that his wife would agree to serve another person. He wanted to loudly curse but was sent flying. Just as Zhao Fu was about to kill him, Li Lengyue leapt before Zhao Fu and clung onto his leg as she pleaded, "Please don''t kill them. I''ll properly serve you." Following this, Li Lengyue started to serve right there and then. Zhao Fu waved his hand and knocked out all of the men present and started to enjoy the women, causing them all to lewdly moan. Afterwards, Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and had the women put on their clothes. By now, Great Qin''s soldiers had arrived and had taken control of the Desolate Crow World. Wang Jian looked at Zhao Fu and the red-faced women next to him and gave a knowing smile as he reported, "Your Majesty, the Desolate Crow World is now in our control. This subordinate has also gathered some Desolate Crow women for you to enjoy." Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "No need. Tell me about the losses and gains from the battle." Wang Jian started to go through the results of the battle. This time, Great Qin had only lost 500 million soldiers and killed 3.5 billion enemies. They had taken in almost 400 million soldiers and the rest had escaped. They had also gained 28 billion people, not including the soldiers, and also 50,000 to 60,000 Tribe Stones. Great Qin now had 410 billion people, 590,000 Cities, and six worlds. They had taken another step closer to becoming a Royal Kingdom and was only four worlds away. However, Great Qin''s population and number of Cities was already on par with an ordinary Royal Kingdom; they only lacked the foundation and soldiers. "Your Majesty, how should these people be dealt with?" Wang Jian looked at the unconscious people and asked. Of course, he recognized Si Ji; most of the difficulties that Great Qin faced back then were caused by him and the other Chinese Legatees. As such, Wang Jian felt that these people should not be kept alive and should be killed as a warning, to show everyone the consequences of offending Great Qin. "Your Majesty, please spare them; we''ll serve you well in the future." The red-faced Li Lengyue and Si Rou leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and looked at him pleadingly. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and agreed, and he woke up Si Ji and the others. Si Ji and the others looked at the red-faced women and felt furious, and their hatred towards Zhao Fu reached the extreme. At this point, they would drink Zhao Fu''s blood and eat his flesh. Without needing to think, they knew what had happened while they were unconscious. Even before he had fallen unconscious, his mother had started serving Zhao Fu, so what followed after would definitely be much worse. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said to Si Ji, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all. I''ll let you watch Great Qin bring the Human World to great heights. Also, they taste quite good." Only by keeping them alive and having them live a life worse than death would Zhao Fu be able to quell his anger. Zhao Fu still remembered everything Si Ji had done to Great Qin. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Li Lengyue and Si Rou''s faces became red and they nestled in Zhao Fu''s chest. They had felt incredibly pleasurable while doing it with Zhao Fu and felt quite glad about choosing to serve Zhao Fu. Si Ji and the others felt as if their eyes were going to explode, and they continuously cursed at Zhao Fu as they were being taken away. Seeing that Zhao Fu really was not going to kill Si Ji and the others, Li Lengyue looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes gratefully and said, "Thank you for sparing them, Your Majesty." Zhao Fu hugged the woman and gave a teasing smile as he said, "No need to call me Your Majesty; just call me what you called me before." Li Lengyue''s face became red as she lightly called out, "I understand, husband." Following this, Zhao Fu led the countless soldiers back to Great Qin and concluded the Desolate Crow World operation. He also left a portion of Great Qin''s soldiers to clear the Desolate Crow World and help it fuse into Great Qin sooner. This was also to help take revenge for Xueli, Xueru, and Heni; that night, they served Zhao Fu with all their might. After hearing about this, Yao Ming could only sigh. Only by continuously becoming more powerful could he obtain the power to resist Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had six worlds, the Devil Horn Empire definitely could not fall behind. Yao Ming immediately gathered all of the Ministers to discuss how to conquer the next world in response. They also had to deal with the issue of that Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Back then, Zhao Fu only had Gui Ji appear and did not use Feng Wulin. Feng Wulin would be Great Qin''s trump card; no one would expect that an outskirts Kingdom like Great Qin would have two Emperor Heaven Realm experts. After conquering the Desolate Crow World, Great Qin had obtained a few more Nation Armaments, allowing Zhao Fu to expand the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation. After a few days, the situation had settled. The Devil Horn Empire was planning its attack on the next world and the Wind God Empire was also in a bad spot and could not do anything for now. Zhao Fu planned to go to the Outer World and clear out the dangerous areas around Great Qin''s base. Fortunately, they had discovered the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos attack in advance. However, if they were attacked by creatures that they did not expect, things would not go as well. For Great Qin base''s safety, Great Qin had to be more active and destroy them first. In the next few days, Zhao Fu lived quite happily, destroying Insect Dens in the day and spending time with Arasina, Gui Ji, Xue Ji, and the other women at night. However, there was one time when Zhao Fu was doing it with Bai Xihan that he suddenly coughed up a large mouthful of blood. His body gave off large amounts of demonic qi and a dark and evil power spread out. The pupils in his eyes disappeared and two rose-like black flowers appeared. "Husband, what''s wrong?" the women asked in concern, not understanding why Zhao Fu had suddenly coughed up blood and his aura had gone into chaos. Zhao Fu''s body froze, and within the boundless void, the four Emperor Stars continuously trembled and gave off intense starlight. They gave off four heaven-toppling auras, causing the surrounding stars to fall into terror. The four Emperor Stars seemed to be calling something, and more and more demonic qi flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body. He felt an immense pain and hunger, as if he wanted to devour everything with demonic qi. He did not reply to the women and took out all items containing demonic qi from his spatial ring. Anything that Zhao Fu could eat, he devoured, including demonic pills, demonic medicines, and demon beasts'' blood and flesh. After devouring these things, Zhao Fu felt much more comfortable. Facing the women''s concerned gazes, Zhao Fu laughed and said, "It''s nothing much, but I have to leave now and head to the Demon Domain." Arasina frowned and asked, "Why is that?" Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "There''s a Demon Star that urgently wants to descend. I need to find a large number of things that contain demonic qi, and I''ll also take a look at the historical remnant in the Demon Domain." 1447 Martial Arts Competition Zhao Fu quickly started to prepare. He would be going to the Demon Domain in his real body and he did not know what would happen. Zhao Fu did not plan on bringing anyone; Gui Ji would be left to defend Great Qin, and Feng Wulin was to be kept as a secret trump card. Arasina was responsible for defending Great Qin base in the Outer World. Those who were too weak would not be of any use, so Zhao Fu decided not to bring anyone. Zhao Fu''s destination was that historical remnant. Of course, Zhao Fu''s primary goal was to obtain large amounts of things that contained demonic qi and awaken that impatient Demon Star. The historical remnant was just a bonus and if he could not find it, he would go somewhere else. Before leaving, Zhao Fu made arrangements for the matters in Great Qin. All internal affairs were left to Li Si and all military matters were left to Bai Qi. When Zhao Fu was not around, the two of them often helped Zhao Fu take care of various matters, and he could greatly trust them. The next day, Zhao Fu set out for the Demon Domain. Because Great Qin was in the boundary region, it was countless worlds away from the Demon Domain. As such, just like his trip in the Underworld, he had to continuously travel and use teleportation channels. Only after madly travelling for nearly ten days did Zhao Fu arrive at the inner Domains. The Heaven Awaken World was much bigger than the Underworld as it continuously grew by devouring other worlds. Zhao Fu came to a City and was preparing to head on when he discovered a large group of people gathered together. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and went over, and he saw that it was a martial arts competition. He felt quite disappointed and was not interested in participating. Just as he was about to leave, he heard that the prize was a precious map for treasures ¨C it was said that it was the Demon King''s treasure trove. Now, Zhao Fu was somewhat interested, and he was quite drawn by the words ''Demon King.'' Zhao Fu needed large amounts of demonic qi, or else he would not come to the Demon Domain. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as a well-built young man punched another person off the stage, winning this round. Within the inner Domains, Stage 8 and Stage 9 Cultivation were quite common and so was the Saint Realm. It was not like the outer Domains where someone of the Saint Realm was considered very strong. That young man was quite powerful and was a Saint Realm expert. Zhao Fu planned to go up and obtain the treasure map ¨C with his strength, he would definitely be able to obtain it. However, after going up, he found that there were many restrictions, such as that the competitors had to be men not over 30 and could not be too ugly. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised about these conditions but for the treasure trove map, he did not care too much. "Sir, please take off your cloak so we can see your appearance," a beautiful middle-aged woman smiled as she spoke to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took off his cloak, revealing his peerlessly-handsome face and his extraordinary aura. The beautiful middle-aged woman''s eyes shined and the crowd cried out after seeing his appearance. "Alright, I hereby announce that this sir is the winner of the martial arts competition!" The beautiful middle-aged woman loudly announced in delight. This caused everyone to feel quite confused and no one accepted such a thing and yelled out. "Isn''t this a martial arts competition? Just because that boy has good looks doesn''t mean he can win without fighting. Is this a martial arts competition or a fashion contest?" "That''s right! That guy looks too good, and if it''s about looks, I admit defeat. However, this is a martial arts competition and I don''t accept such an outcome. Are those who are ugly meant to just stop living?" "Hurry up and give us an explanation; why does he win without having to fight? If it''s just because he looks good, then what was this whole martial arts competition about?" The well-built young man was also quite displeased, because winning this martial arts competition not only gave the treasure map but many other rewards. And yet, another person had just come up and taken these things without even fighting. How could he accept such a thing? The beautiful middle-aged woman disdainfully laughed. She had already discovered that Zhao Fu''s cultivation was at the Earth Realm, and his aura was quite terrifying. He was definitely the most suitable person she had seen. "Sir, do you mind competing with them?" the beautiful middle-aged woman asked, and Zhao Fu nodded. He now understood that the martial arts competition was not as simple as it seemed, but he did not yet know what it was about. Following this, Zhao Fu came to the stage and looked at the well-built young man. The young man met Zhao Fu''s gaze and could not help but feel nervous, and he felt a bit afraid. However, the people below were cheering for him and telling him to beat up that pretty boy. With everyone cheering him on, the well-built young man found some confidence. He raised his fists and roared as he rushed at Zhao Fu. He punched out, causing the air to explode as a formless power ferociously smashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood on the spot and casually waved his hand, and a massive power rushed out, not only destroying that formless power but also sending the young man flying off the stage. He was unable to resist at all. The beautiful middle-aged woman stepped out and smiled as she said, "Now, no one has any objections, right?" Everyone in the surroundings looked incredibly shocked; they had never expected Zhao Fu to be so strong; he could easily crush a Saint Realm expert. They naturally did not have any objections and no one dared to come up and challenge him. "Where''s the prize? I''m quite busy so please give it to me as quickly as possible," Zhao Fu said coldly as he looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman. The beautiful middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Sir, please come with me." Following this, Zhao Fu came with the beautiful middle-aged woman into a room, where she gave him all of the rewards. Zhao Fu was quite pleased and put them all away, and he prepared to leave. "Sir, are you interested in obtaining an astounding fortune?" the beautiful middle-aged woman asked with a smile as she said temptingly. Zhao Fu knew that her aim was not simple, and he was only interested in the treasure map so he directly refused, "No, I''m not." The beautiful middle-aged woman was quite surprised and had never thought that someone who had come for the prize would not be interested in an astounding fortune. She thought about it before saying flirtatiously, "Sir, are you really not interested? Not only is it an astounding fortune, it comes with unrivaled authority." Zhao Fu shook his head. There was no such thing as a free lunch, and the bigger the gains, the bigger the risk would be. As such, Zhao Fu was not interested, and he turned to leave. Seeing that such a suitable person was going to leave, it would be far too much of a pity. Time was also quite scarce, and if she missed out on this person, she definitely would not be able to find a next person. Thinking about that, the beautiful middle-aged woman made up her mind. She hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and rubbed herself against him as she said enchantingly, "Sir, don''t be in such a hurry to go, please listen to my explanation first." Zhao Fu stopped and decided to hear her out, and seeing this, the beautiful middle-aged woman smiled and started to take off Zhao Fu''s clothes, after which loud sounds came out from the room. Following this, the beautiful middle-aged woman lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace and she panted as she said, "Sir, you''re quite amazing; I never thought I would feel so good doing it with you; I feel as if I''m falling in love with you. Good thing that I gave my first time to you; in the future, I''ll be yours." 1448 Treasure Map Zhao Fu''s expression was quite calm as he asked, "Just what is it? Tell me first; you must have some other goal." The beautiful middle-aged woman pouted and said, "Sir''s really quite boring. In that case, I''ll just tell you. In the Mountain River Kingdom, the Crown Princess is the heir to the throne, but because she has no husband, we are trying to find her a husband. "There are all sorts of royals and nobles to choose from, and the current King wants them to have a competition and pick out the most excellent one to become the husband. Those people all come from various factions and want to control our Crown Princess to infiltrate the Royal Kingdom. More importantly, the Crown Princess does not want to get married right now, so she ordered me to find someone to act as her husband. "That way, the Crown Princess will be in control of everything and won''t be pried into by various factions. She will not have to truly marry and will just put on an act." Zhao Fu lightly laughed; so it was just a fake marriage. The person she chose would naturally be controlled by her like a puppet; that was the Crown Princess'' goal. "In that case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to agree because I''m just passing by and am not planning on staying long-term," Zhao Fu said as he looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman. The beautiful lightly smiled as she replied, "I know that sir is not an ordinary person, so I would like to invite sir to discuss with our Crown Princess. There will be great benefits; sir, just trust me this once, okay?" Zhao Fu thought to himself before agreeing. The Mountain River Kingdom was a very powerful Royal Kingdom in this area, and perhaps he would be able to obtain great gains. The beautiful middle-aged woman happily kissed Zhao Fu and said, "Thank you sir. Also, my name is Hua Niang. After you''ve discussed with our Crown Princess, I will properly serve sir again." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Following this, Hua Niang led Zhao Fu through a secret passageway and came to a large hall within the royal palace. They could not allow anyone to know about this, so they had to act secretly. There, Zhao Fu met the Crown Princess. She wore white clothes and was reading imperial memorials. She had a graceful figure and looked quite heroic. She gave off a powerful feeling and had Earth Realm Cultivation. "Your Majesty, I''ve brought someone for you. I can guarantee that he is the most suitable person," Hua Niang smiled as she paid her respects and spoke. The Crown Princess was called Shan Luoshui, and she raised her head and calmly looked at Zhao Fu. Seeing him, her expression slightly changed; Zhao Fu was not wearing his cloak and he did not cover up his aura, and Shan Luoshui''s bloodline instinctively felt a trace of fear. "Who are you?" Shan Luoshi''s expression was serious as she coldly asked Zhao Fu. Hua Niang had never thought that her mistress would suddenly become so serious. It seemed that Zhao Fu''s identity was much more monstrous than she expected. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "You don''t need to know who I am. I came here to pretend to be your husband and you don''t have to worry about me because I''m just passing by. Now, I want to ask what benefits there are." Shan Luoshui had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so direct, and after hearing Zhao Fu''s goal, she breathed out and gave a trace of a smile as she said, "If I choose you to be my husband, with the intimidation from your bloodline, no one will dare to oppose this. I accept this deal. As for benefits, whatever you want, I will do my best to satisfy you." Hearing Shan Luoshui''s words, Zhao Fu thought of something and asked, "Whatever I want?" Shan Luoshui nodded earnestly and reminded him, "Your request must be within my capabilities, or else I won''t accept." Zhao Fu smiled and asked, "What about sending soldiers to protect a Kingdom? It is also a Royal Kingdom and this matter should be within the Mountain River Kingdom''s power." Hearing this, Shan Luoshui fell silent for a moment before agreeing, and she said, "If it is within the Mountain River Kingdom''s abilities, I will definitely help protect that Kingdom. However, I also have a condition, which is that you need to do whatever I ask of you later." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted. In the future, Great Qin would have a Royal Kingdom protecting it and it would no longer have to fear the Wind God Empire. As for Shan Luoshui''s condition, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Shan Luoshui looked at the red-faced Hua Ning and understood what had happened, and she said to Zhao Fu, "Hua Niang has served by my side for many years; I hope you can treat her well, or else I will not let you off." Hua Niang''s face reddened and she said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your care. Hua Niang is willing to stay by Your Majesty''s side." Zhao Fu was not surprised at Hua Niang''s decision. After all, they had only just met and she could not just leave with him. Moreover, Zhao Fu was heading to the Demon Domain and could not bring her. Shan Luoshui was slightly touched by Hua Niang''s loyalty, and she softly laughed as she nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu changed into exquisite clothes and came with Hua Luoshui to a large hall. The Ministers and Generals stood in orderly rows, and there sat a white-haired elder above, giving off a powerful aura. He was the Mountain River Kingdom''s King, Shan Youtian. "Father, he is the husband I have chosen. What are your thoughts?" Shan Luoshui gave a confident smile as she said loudly, not only for Shan Youtian but the Ministers and Generals as well. Immediately, the Minsters and Generals were sent into an uproar. They had never thought that this man would become Shan Luoshui''s husband and the Mountain River Kingdom''s Consort. Shan Youtian smiled as he examined Zhao Fu with his bright eyes, while Zhao Fu stood there neither overbearingly nor servilely. Even despite Zhao Fu not revealing any aura, You Shantian could sense that Zhao Fu''s bloodline was of an extremely high grade and his aura was quite dangerous. He was definitely a very terrifying person. If this person was really willing to become his daughter''s husband, it would naturally be incredibly good. However, if that person did not have good intentions, things would be quite dangerous. "Sir, where are you from?" Shan Youtian smiled as he asked. Zhao Fu did not reply and Shan Luoshui instead answered for him, "Don''t worry, father, your daughter has already investigated this and we have been in love for many months. Father, don''t worry about your daughter''s marriage; we will hold our marriage in the next few days." Shan Youtian was quite confident in his daughter, or else he would not hand the Royal Kingdom to her. Since she was sure about this, he would not interfere and smiled as he prepared to give his agreement. 1449 Come At Me Together Some people started to object, because they had been interested in the position of Shan Luoshui''s husband for a long time. This was tied to great benefits, so they could not just give up like that. "Your Majesty, this Minister believes that this person''s background is unclear and is not fit to be the King Consort." "Your Majesty, even though this person is abnormally handsome, he may not have true strength. Please reconsider, Your Majesty." "Your Majesty, this Minister believes that his son is far superior to this person and is more suitable to becoming the Crown Princess'' husband." Shan Luoshui had expected so many people to object, and was not too surprised. She smiled as she said, "How about we hold a competition then?" The various Ministers and Generals hurriedly agreed, because that was precisely what they wanted. Shan Luoshui looked at Zhao Fu and asked softly, "Are you confident?" Zhao Fu nodded in response. He did not even fear the Heaven Domains'' geniuses, so eh did not mind the taltend people of this Royal Kingdom at all. Following this, Zhao Fu came to an empty area outside of the palace, where there were six young men waiting. They were all quite handsome and had extraordinary bearings. Each of them were the most talented people in their families, people who countless people looked up to. "Come at me together." Zhao Fu stood there and said somewhat disdainfully. Hearing those arrogant words, the six people felt quite angry and looked at each other as they exploded out with powerful auras and charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed, and a massive blood-red sword light shot out, brining with it a ferocious wind as it rushed at the six people. The six people were given a big shock and hurriedly unleashed their defensive barriers, but were still sent flying by that massive sword light and crashed 10 or so metres away, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Facing Zhao Fu, they seemed incredibly weak. The Ministers and Generals were quite shocked. They knew that Zhao Fu had Earth Realm Cultivation, but the aura he gave off was like that of a World Realm expert''s; it was incredibly shocking. Shan Luoshui gave a confident smile, "Now, none of you have any objections right?" Even though the Ministers and Generals were quite reluctant, they could only accept it because their people had attacked together, and yet had been instantly taken down. They did not have any face to say anything else. Following this, the news of the Crown Princess getting married was spread, and the entire Mountain River Kingdom celebrated. There were lanterns and celebratory decorations hung everywhere. Zhao Fu put on bridegroom clothes, which were red robes, and Shan Luoshui put on a red palace dress and had light makeup, making her look quite beautiful. This was the first time Zhao Fu had officially married someone, and looking at the people everywhere and the lively atmosphere, Zhao Fu felt a bit nervous. Zhao Fu and Shan Luoshui sat in a festive carriage which circled around the Royal City once so that they could receive the congratulations and blessings of the various residents. They then returned to the palace to pay their respects to Shan Luoshui''s father and mother. Shan Youtian officially made Zhao Fu his son-in-law and Shan Luoshui''s husband. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out; the instant that Shan Youtian made this all official, Zhao Fu''s body gave off platinum-coloured light as a platinum-coloured Dragon Phoenix rushed out of Zhao Fu''s body and gave off a powerful aura as it flew into the sky, causing abnormal signs. The people in the surroundings looked at the Dragon Phoenix in shock, and this included Shan Luoshui. She never thought that Zhao Fu would have the highest grade of Dragon Phoenix. As the next Queen of the Mountain River Kingdom, Shan Luoshui could clearly sense that the Mountain River Kingdom''s Fate had increased and was quickly becoming purer and more stable. She found that her Fate was also quickly going through transformations. A formless Heaven and Earth Power flowed into her body, causing her constitution to start to go through changes as well, and a massive Queen''s aura flowed out. This was the terrifying effects of a top-tier Dragon Phoenix, and this was why Feng Qianghua was so determined to obtain Zhao Fu. Shan Youtian originally felt quite wary of Zhao Fu''s identity, but seeing this Dragon Phoenix, he looked delighted and never thought that his daughter would be so lucky as to obtain a top-tier Dragon Phoenix. Even most Empires did not have one. Zhao Fu never thought that such a thing would happen. After the abnormal signs settled, everyone''s attitudes towards Zhao Fu became much better. At the banquet, they all came to toast Zhao Fu and said all kinds of congratulatory words. Finally, it was time to go to the bridal room. Zhao Fu pushed open the doors and walked in, and Shan Luoshui was already sitting on the bed waiting for him. Just as Zhao Fu walked in, Shan Luoshui spoke, "I have matters to discuss with you; close the door first." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and close the doors. A trace of a smile appeared on Shan Luoshui''s face as she said happily, "I never thought that you would have a top-tier Dragon Phoenix; this is incredibly important to the Mountain River Kingdom and to myself. I want you to become my permanent husband; I''ll agree to anything you want." Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "Only if it''s husband and wife in name only, and you won''t interfere in my matters or restrict my freedom." Shan Luoshui smiled and nodded. Zhao Fu then continued, "You must also do what I requested of you before. Also, I can only stay here for another two days; after two days I will leave." After thinkinga bout it, Shan Luoshui agreed to this as well. Zhao Fu nodded in satisfaction. With the Mountain River Kingdom''s help, the Great Qin will become much safer. "This is for you, you sleep on the ground." Shan Luoshui handed a blanket to Zhao Fu and said somewhat embarrassedly. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated as he received the blanket; it was the first time he had been treated like this. There were no female attendants; Shan Luoshui had told them all to leave. Shan Luoshui lay on the bed and covered herself and prepared to sleep. Zhao Fu placed the blanket on the table and sat on a chair, entering a Cultivation state. The next day, Zhao Fu followed the customs of the Mountain River Kingdom and went to see some seniors. He was shocked to discover that the Mountain River Kingdom had seven Emperor Heaven Realm experts, and one expert who was at the peak of the Emperor Heaven Realm. At night, Zhao Fu returned to the room. However, Shan Luoshui was not there, and instead Hua Niang sat there flirtatiously looking at him. Zhao Fu grinned and the two of them did not say anything before starting to do it intensely. "I''m sorry, sir, I really want to leave with you, but I can''t leave the Crown Princess either," Hua Niang said apologetically as she lay in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "Then just remember that you''re my woman and don''t let anyone else touch you." Hua Niang affectionately hugged Zhao Fu with both arms. "Sir, my body has been yours since long ago and I won''t let anyone else touch me. If you want it, I can serve you at any time." Zhao Fu hugged Hua Niang and smiled as he nodded. The next day, Zhao Fu left the palace and headed towards the Demon King''s treasure trove, as it was quite close to the Mountain River Kingdom. 1450 Demonic Items Hua Niang had already told Zhao Fu everything about this treasure map. She had obtained it by chance and she could not confirm if there really was a treasure trove. It seemed that there were ten or so copies of this treasure chest, so she warned Zhao Fu to be careful. Zhao Fu kept this in mind and cautiously headed to the location of the treasure trove. There was a big mountain here, below which was a small town called the Demon King Town. It was said that there was a powerful Demon King sealed within the mountain. That Demon King was said to be extremely terrifying and loved to eat people. The big mountain was a forbidden area for the town, and those who went there would disappear, so no one dared to go there. Hearing this, Zhao Fu decided to cautiously head to the mountain. After stepping onto the mountain, Zhao Fu''s sharp senses noticed traces of demonic qi rising up from the ground. Even though he was not sure if there really was a treasure trove here, there was definitely something containing large amounts of demonic qi here. A few wild beasts ran at Zhao Fu from the side, and Zhao Fu casually sent out a few sword lights and killed them. These wild beasts'' eyes were red and looked quite savage. Their bodies gave off faint demonic qi, and they had most likely been demonified by the demonic qi. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to them because they were quite weak. He took out the map and started to look for the entrance to the treasure trove, and he soon found a hidden cave. This cave was under a mountain stream, and if he had not been looking around carefully, he would not have been able to find it. There was a lot of demonic qi within the cave and it was completely dark inside, giving off a hair-raising sensation. Zhao Fu now became more careful because he found signs of other people coming here before. There had been people who had arrived before him. Zhao Fu did not want anyone else to obtain the treasures, so he did not hesitate and entered the cave. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Demonic creatures charged out with terrifying power and ferociously rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt that they were octopus-like creatures and had skinny bodies. Their eyes were red and gave off faint light, and they had two tentacles that had bone spikes at the end of them that could be used to attack. Zhao Fu''s expression was calm as he held the Sadistic Killing Sword and walked forwards, sending out sharp blood-red sword light. After being hit by the blood-red sword light, the demonic creatures gave off pained howls and split apart. Black blood sprayed everywhere; under Zhao Fu''s sword, they were unable to resist at all. Even if they attacked with their tentacles, they were unable to touch Zhao Fu at all and were all slashed apart. Soon, all of the demonic creatures rushing out had been cleared out by Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu felt quite disappointed. These demonic creatures were so weak, meaning that the things here would not be too valuable. After all, the more valuable the treasures were, the more powerful the monsters guarding them would be. These demonic creatures evidently were not very strong, but it could also be because he was too strong. Zhao Fu continued onwards and found some bloody traces. These did not come from demonic creatures but from a group of people. There were many bloody marks, meaning that a few of them were injured. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt much more at ease. People who were injured dealing with monsters like these would be quite weak as well, and they would not be a match for him. There was no need for Zhao Fu to be overly cautious, so he increased his speed. Following this, Zhao Fu came to a large space that was a few hundred meters wide. The walls were all made of black rock and there were many demonic creatures'' corpses everywhere, giving off a dense bloody smell. There was not anything here; anything of value had most likely been taken by the group ahead of him. Just as Zhao Fu was about to continue onwards, some noise sounded out from behind him. A group of people walked out, seven in total. There were four men and three women. Of the four men, one looked valiant, one had a gloomy and cold aura, one was quite muscular, and one was a young boy. Of the three women, one had a voluptuous figure and a seductive aura, one had white skin and had a gentle aura and seemed like a big sister, and one was a young girl who seemed quite domineering. The demonic creatures had been killed by the first group and Zhao Fu had dealt with the remaining ones, so this later group had been able to easily make it here. "Did you kill those demonic creatures? Also, what treasures did you obtain? Hand them over," the domineering young girl pointed at Zhao Fu and said loudly. Zhao Fu slightly frowned, seeming quite displeased. The valiant-looking young man who seemed to be the leader hurriedly said apologetically, "My Junior Apprentice Sister is quite spoiled; please don''t mind her, brother." The young girl unhappily pouted because she felt that there was no need to be afraid of Zhao Fu who was by himself. Moreover, he had definitely obtained something, and all they had to do was snatch it. The big sister-like woman stopped the young girl from saying any more because she could tell that Zhao Fu was quite dangerous and could be much more powerful than them. If they started fighting, their side would most likely lose. Zhao Fu also had an idea. It would be better to follow behind the first group and then snatch everything they had obtained. However, he was also worried that there were exits from which they could leave; if that was the case, he would have waited for nothing. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided not to pay any mind to these people and continue onwards. This attitude caused the group to feel quite dissatisfied, and the gloomy-looking young man said, "This person is too full of himself; does he think we''re people who can be casually offended?" The domineering young girl said angrily, "We should have killed him just then and taken what he had. That way, we wouldn''t have to be annoyed by him." "That person''s very strong and we might have lost. It''s best not to offend him," the valiant-looking young man said with a serious expression. "Mm, I think things are better this way," the big sister-like woman said. Hearing her agree, the valiant-looking young man looked at her happily, while the woman turned her face away, turning a bit red. They seemed to like each other but had never made things clear. "What should we do now? We came for that treasure trove but if that person takes everything good, conflicts are bound to happen," the muscular young man suddenly said, breaking the mood. Everyone else agreed ¨C they could not just hand over the treasures to someone else, and the two sides would definitely fight, unless that person was incredibly powerful. The seductive woman said, "We should follow him for now. With him killing the monsters ahead, we won''t face any danger. That way, we can also scope his strength. If he finds something good, we''ll wait for an opportunity to act." Everyone else agreed, and they followed Zhao Fu through the passageway. Zhao Fu naturally sensed the group of people following behind him. A trace of a cold smile appeared on his face, but he did not mind too much. 1451 Trap Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Metallic clanging sounds rang out as Skeleton soldiers giving off demonic qi and rotten auras appeared in front of Zhao Fu. These were most likely originally Demon Race soldiers, and they were not very strong. Each of them had roughly Stage 5 or 6 strength and there were not many of them. They had most likely been cleared by the previous group, making things much easier for Zhao Fu. Facing these Skeleton soldiers, Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out terrifying blood-red sword lights as he advanced as if he was cutting grass. In front of Zhao Fu''s power, the Skeleton soldiers were unable to retaliate at all. Each strike reduced many Skeletons to bones which fell on the ground. The group behind Zhao Fu was incredibly shocked as they watched the Skeleton soldiers easily being killed by Zhao Fu. At the same time, they found that there was most likely another group ahead, as there were already many destroyed Skeletons in front of Zhao Fu. "Let''s go," the valiant-looking young man said and everyone prepared to go up when something unexpected happened. A magic formation was suddenly activated, causing the deathly aura in the surroundings to madly gather. The Skeleton soldiers that had been killed were all revived and they gave off a ferocious aura as they flooded towards the group. The group hurriedly unleashed a defensive barrier. Looking at the countless Skeletons surrounding them, they looked somewhat terrified. "You''re shameless! You''re actually using such a method to harm us," the valiant-looking young man angrily yelled at Zhao Fu, thinking that Zhao Fu had done this. Zhao Fu turned and condescendingly laughed as he said, "It was your fault for being careless. I didn''t make that trap; it was set up by the previous group. Who told you to be careless and try to take advantage of me?" The trap indeed was not made by Zhao Fu and was most likely set up by the previous group. They had sensed that more people had entered after them so they had set a trap like this. This trap was naturally quite ferocious and the countless Skeletons quickly destroyed the seven people''s defensive barrier. The seven of them had no mind to pay to Zhao Fu and furiously fought with the Skeletons. The valiant-looking young man swung his saber, sending out sabre lights that cut countless Skeletons in half. The gloomy-looking young man took out a bone flute and launched soundwave attacks. The muscular young man swung a large staff that shattered Skeletons to smithereens, and the young boy used a mirror to shoot out cold lights that destroyed the Skeletons. The three women also unleashed different attacks. The seductive woman and the big sister-like woman used long swords and sent out sword lights. The domineering young girl used a whip that whipped out with immense force, easily shattering the Skeletons'' heads. However, there were simply too many Skeletons. The seven of them could not resist them all, and they started to be injured. The seductive woman was bitten in the arm by a Skeleton and blood flowed out. She sent power into her arm and vigorously swung, shattering the Skeleton that had bitten her. The others were already injured and it was likely that the seven of them would die here. The only way they could survive was if that person destroyed the magic formation. However, there was already enmity between them, so how could he help them? The seductive woman did not want to die here and shouted out, "Sir, if you''re willing to destroy the magic formation, I''m willing to be your woman and serve you for the rest of my life." Zhao Fu looked at the woman with interest and found that she was incredibly bewitching, and he lightly laughed as he said, "I can save you, but if I destroy this trap, I''ll have saved all seven of you and it won''t be worth it for me." The domineering young girl looked quite afraid and pleaded, "If you save us, I''ll agree to anything. I''ll even be your servant." The big sister-like woman looked at the others and sighed as she called out, "Sir, as long as you destroy the trap, the three of us will be yours, but please promise not to harm anyone else." Boom! A massive sound rang out as an enormous blood-red sword light shot out. Countless Skeletons were turned into ash under this strike, and in that moment, all of the Skeletons disappeared and a deep sword gash appeared in the ground. The seven people were quite shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu was so terrifying. It was ridiculous that they had considered robbing Zhao Fu before. "Now, it''s time to honor your promises," Zhao Fu said with a faint smile as he looked at the three women. The seductive woman had never thought that Zhao Fu''s strength would be so monstrous. If she could follow such a person, it would be a good thing. As such, she happily ran over and leapt into his embrace and affectionately said, "Sir, my name is Wu He; from now on, I''ll be yours." The domineering young girl looked at Zhao Fu with fear. She looked at the big sister-like woman with teary eyes, who lowered her head and somewhat sadly walked towards Zhao Fu. The valiant young man stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand and pleaded, "Dong Mei, don''t go." The woman''s body trembled, and her eyes danced with tears. She turned, looked at the valiant young man, and gave a sad smile. Right now, she was quite happy because despite knowing how powerful Zhao Fu was, the valiant young man still tried to stop her from leaving. She could feel the warmth from his hand, but that was all. She broke free from his grasp and softly said, "According to our agreement from before, I am his now. I''m sorry, but I hope you can find someone who loves you more in the future." "I don''t want someone else, I only want you. Dong Mei, I like you. Please don''t'' go." Two trails of tears flowed down from the young man''s eyes. He felt incredibly emotional and grabbed the woman''s arm as he looked at her passionately. The woman''s body slightly trembled as she stopped in her tracks. She had never thought that the valiant young man would say the words she had been waiting for the whole time. Tears flowed out from her eyes, and she smiled; she felt incredibly happy and blissful. Bang! A formless energy sent the young man flying. He coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and the woman was startled and hurriedly went to check on him in worry. Zhao Fu''s cold voice sounded out, "If you keep dawdling, I''ll kill you all." Only then did the woman and the others come back to their senses. Right now, they were not in control; if Zhao Fu wanted their lives, he could kill them at any moment. The domineering young girl ran to Zhao Fu''s side in fear. She obediently lowered her head and said, "Sir, I''m called Zi Yue." Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the woman called Dong Mei. Dong Mei lightly wiped away her tears and said sorry to the valiant young man before running over to Zhao Fu. The young man cried out in pain and felt incredibly regretful. If he had said those things earlier, they could have been together. 1452 Demon King However, she now belonged to another man and there was no use in regretting. This was what caused him the most pain. The three other men looked at Zhao Fu in fear, afraid that Zhao Fu would kill them. They took the injured and crying young man and quickly left this place. They had come wanting to obtain the treasure trove and had never thought that such a thing would happen. Not only had they obtained nothing, they had been injured, and most importantly, the three women had been taken by that man. After they left, Zhao Fu looked at the sad-looking and teary Dong Mei and felt quite displeased, saying, "I don''t like you being like this, do you understand?" Dong Mei held back her sadness and squeezed out a smile. Zhao Fu felt satisfied and brought her into his embrace and kissed her, and they started to go at it. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the three women in his embrace whose faces were red and were panting. Faint smiles could be seen on their faces, and the sadness from before was gone. "Husband, I really like you more and more," Wu He flirtatiously hugged Zhao Fu as she said happily. She had never thought that would be so capable in that regard as well. "Husband, I thought you would torment us; I never thought you would treat us so well," Zi Yue, the domineering young girl, also said happily. "Husband, we''ve been here for a while. The group ahead of us might have found some treasures, so we should head on," Dong Mei had decided to take the role of the virtuous wife and she reminded Zhao Fu. Now, she had become Zhao Fu''s woman and that could not be changed, so she could only accept this. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. "Let''s go then." Zhao Fu had recovered his spirits and he led the three women onwards. There were not as many monsters inside and they were easily cleared by Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu and his group came to another open space. Apart from a heap of corpses, there was nothing else, and the treasures had most likely been taken by the previous group, so they could only head onwards. At that moment, a group of demon soldiers charged out. They were not Skeletons and had real bodies. Their eyes were jet-black and their bodies gave off large amounts of demonic qi, and they were far more powerful than the Skeleton soldiers. Zhao Fu dealt with these demon soldiers quite easily and continued onwards, and soon they heard sounds of fighting from before. It was most likely the previous group, but from the sounds, things did not seem like they were going well for them. The battle was incredibly intense and terrifying shockwaves blasted out, causing people''s bodies to feel cold. The previous group was quite strong and the monsters they were fighting with were not weak either, so Zhao Fu had the three women wait here where there was no danger. Zhao Fu hid his aura and cautiously moved closer. He came to a large hall that was thousands of meters wide and had massive stone pillars in the surroundings, looking quite grand. At the same time, Zhao Fu saw what was going on. Within the hall, there was a three meter tall Demon King. It was incredibly muscular, had a blue horn, and gave off a King''s aura, and it was fighting with five people. There were seven or eight people on the ground, and they were either dead or heavily wounded, unable to fight. Of the five people still fighting, there were three men and two women. Of the three men, one was wearing white clothes and had fair and clear looks, one was quite handsome, and one looked quite vulgar. The two women were extremely beautiful ¨C one had a graceful figure and a cold and arrogant aura, while the other had a fiery figure and gave off a bewitching aura. The Demon King had Extreme Divine Realm power, but because it was affected by the seal, it could only release Divine Realm level power. The five people fighting only had World Realm power, and this group was not a group that Dong Mei''s group could fight with. Without Zhao Fu''s appearance, Dong Mei''s group would all have been killed. However, now that he saw the other side''s strength, there was no need for Zhao Fu to be overly cautious. He waited by the side and decided to easily deal with both sides after they were out of strength and obtain all of the rewards. "Roar!!" However, the Demon King discovered Zhao Fu and roared. It swung its sharp claws, sending five cold lights towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only reveal himself and block the Demon King''s attack. The other people were shocked as they looked at Zhao Fu who had suddenly appeared. However, after sensing that his aura was only at the Earth Realm, they let out sighs of relief. However, they were in a tough situation right now. They had already lost seven or eight people and the five of them were unable to block the Demon King. As such, it was likely that they would die here. No one paid much mind to Zhao Fu because they expected him to be killed by the Demon King soon. However, what happened next exceeded everyone''s expectations. After seeing Zhao Fu, the Demon King gave a savage and delighted smile and roared loudly, "I''m going to eat you!" Following this, the Demon King started to madly attack Zhao Fu and disregarded the others. This made the group feel quite confused; they could not understand why the Demon King was madly attacking someone who only had Earth Realm Cultivation. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a bronze aura flame burst forth, accompanied by a massive aura of killing and conquering. It flooded out in all directions and created wild gales, and the entire hall seemed to be filled with bronze light. The incredibly powerful Demon King was suppressed by twelve small bronze soldiers. No matter how it struggled, it could not break free of that power. This caused everyone to feel incredibly shocked because that Nation Armament''s power reached the Extreme Divine Realm level and could fully suppress the Demon King. After suppressing the Demon King with his Nation Armament, Zhao Fu looked at the five people and said coldly, "Hand over everything you''ve obtained." Everyone''s heart sank; this person had directly expressed his ill-intent. What''s more, with his Nation Armament, they were not a match for him at all. However, they were reluctant to just hand over the things they had obtained with great difficulty. The vulgar-looking young man turned into a ray of light and tried to run away. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and slashed out with his sword, slashing the young man in half. Blood and organs splattered all over the ground and the surroundings became deathly silent. The others who had been planning on running away as well all froze. The handsome-looking young man''s expression was quite grim as he asked, "Sir, if we hand over the treasures, are you willing to spare us?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed; this was the benefit of having great power. He said, "It depends on how you behave. If you behave well, I might spare you all. If not, you might all die here." 1453 Evil Flower Demon Zhao Fu''s indifferent attitude caused the people''s expressions to become quite unsightly and they started to hesitate. They were worried that if they handed over their treasures, Zhao Fu would immediately kill them. At that moment, a weak voice sounded out, "Sir, if you save me, I''m willing to be your female attendant and serve you." The one who spoke was a devilishly beautiful woman in a red dress lying on the ground, and blood leaked out of her lips. She looked heavily injured and incredibly weak. Seeing that those people wanted to run and disregarded those who were injured, her heart had become incredibly cold. She could not rely on anyone and could only rely on herself to live. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. After thinking about it, he lightly laughed and tossed over a bottle of medicinal pills. The woman had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so decisive, not only agreeing to save her but immediately giving her medicinal pills as well. The devilishly beautiful woman received the medicinal pills in delight and lightly sniffed them. She found that they were extremely high-grade medicinal pills so she immediately used them and started to recover from her injuries. Seeing this, a skinny-looking young man lying on the ground also hurriedly spoke, "Sir, I''m also willing to serve you." Zhao Fu was pleased and tossed over another bottle of medicinal pills. The young man happily receive the bottle and started to recover from his injuries. There was also a slim and quiet-looking woman on the ground. She felt quite hesitant, but looking at the corpses next to her, she also said, "Sir, I am also willing to be your female attendant and serve you. Please save me as well." Hearing this, Zhao Fu tossed over another bottle of medicinal pills. Following this, Zhao Fu looked at the four people and said, "I''ve changed my mind. You can either serve me or die." The four people expected things to turn out like this, so they could only inwardly sigh and half-kneel and submit to Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu found out that they were not familiar with each other and had only gathered for the treasure trove. He also found out their names. The skinny young man was called Hei Li, the handsome-looking young man was called Xiao Canye, and the fair and clear-looking young man was called Nan Feng. The devilishly beautiful woman was called Fu Liu, the quiet-looking woman was called Su Yaye, the cold-looking woman was called Yang Shuqian, and the fiery-figured woman was called Zhang Dongxue. Zhao Fu set down restrictions in their bodies and obtained the treasures they had collected. There were ten or so and all of them were quite valuable and had demonic attributes. Zhao Fu naturally understood why; his Divine Bloodline was a massive temptation for anyone. He also wanted to see if he could subdue the Demon King. With the Demon King, he would have a big help and would have a bodyguard in the Demon Domain. "Are you willing to submit to me? As long as you submit, I will undo your seal." The Demon King loudly laughed and sounded slightly condescending, "You only have Earth Realm Cultivation and yet you want to subdue me? If it wasn''t for your Nation Armament you''d be in my stomach. You really think I would submit to food?" Zhao Fu felt somewhat angry and went up to teach that Demon King a lesson. Boom! A wave of demonic qi exploded out from Zhao Fu''s body, and his eyes disappeared from his eye sockets as they were replaced by two black rose-like flowers. A sensation of hunger filled Zhao Fu''s mind and he lost control of his body as he leapt on the Demon King like a beast. He opened his mouth and bit at the Demon King''s body, and he ripped off a large chunk of flesh before chewing at it. The Demon King looked quite shocked. It had eaten countless people in its life and had never thought that it would be eaten. The others looked quite afraid and had never thought that Zhao Fu would eat the Demon King, and their hair stood on end. "Arghhhhhh¡­" Zhao Fu bit at the Demon King and ripped off chunks of meat as he chewed, and the Demon King roared in pain as it continuously struggled. However, it was unable to break free at all and Zhao Fu continued eating it. The scene was incredibly bloody and cruel, and everyone else could not bear to watch. In the end, the Demon King could not endure the pain anymore and pleaded for mercy. However, it was as if Zhao Fu did not hear him and he continued to madly eat the Demon King. In the end, the Demon King was eaten in front of everyone, and only black blood, bones, and some organs were left behind. Zhao Fu lay on the ground, an expression of pain on his face as he continuously roared like a wild beast. Large amounts of demonic qi continuously flowed out from his body but did not spread out and gathered together. The two black flowers in Zhao Fu''s eye sockets gave off an intense black light and the demonic qi continuously condensed, forming a terrifying monster. The monster was three meters tall and its body was quite long. Its arms were also quite long and reached the ground, and it also had an enormous mouth that was filled with sharp teeth. Above the mouth was a single eye. After the monster was formed it opened its large mouth and sucked, sucking the Demon King''s bones and organs into its mouth before swallowing. Following this, the monster looked at the group and everyone''s bodies froze. They felt as if they had fallen into icy water and felt immense terror. "Am I going to be eaten?" That was the thought that went through everyone''s minds. It was just looking at them and did not do anything, and Zhao Fu gradually regained consciousness. Looking at the blood on his body and tasting the flavor and bits of meat in his mouth, Zhao Fu realized what had happened and he turned to look at the monster next to him. Zhao Fu knew what it was ¨C it was an Evil Flower Demon that was birthed from the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. It specifically ate demonic items and could devour all demonic items. Even though it was only three meters tall, it could devour a demon beast that was 1,000 meters long and would not be stuffed full. It would be able to instantly digest them and the demonic items it ate would continuously provide Zhao Fu with demonic qi. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the Evil Flower Demon turned into demonic qi and dissipated. It only took a thought from Zhao Fu for it to appear, and this made things quite convenient. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood on his face and looked at the group of people who were looking at him in terror, even more so than before. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would devour the powerful and horrifying Demon King; now, they were afraid that they would be eaten. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Hearing this and seeing that Zhao Fu had returned to normal, everyone let out a sigh of relief. 1454 Mountain Stronghold Dong Mei and the three other women were waiting outside and did not know what had happened. Seeing Zhao Fu bring out so many people, they felt quite surprised. Moreover, those people seemed to fear Zhao Fu, while those people''s cultivations were much stronger than theirs. If they had ran into this group, they definitely would have died and would not have been able to resist at all. They had no idea how Zhao Fu had made these people submit and make them so afraid of him. After leaving the mountain, the group went down to the town below the mountain. Because Zhao Fu was covered with a lot of blood and the others were in a sorry state, they found an inn to stay in to recover their strength and wash up. Afterwards, intense noises sounded out from within the room as Zhao Fu started to do it with the women. The sun gradually rose up over the mountain and the golden sunlight covered the ground. The air was clear and fresh and there was a faint fog; a new day had come. Zhao Fu woke up, and looking at the women sleeping on the bed with him, he smiled and woke them up. The bewitching woman Fu Liu lazily hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Husband, aren''t we going to sleep for a bit longer? I''ll serve you later." Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "I have things to take care of and will be leaving soon." Dong Mei sweetly lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and said softly, "Can you take us, husband? That way we can serve you and take care of your needs every day." Zhao Fu shook his head as he refused and said, "I''m heading to the Demon Domain and it''s quite far away; I don''t know what danger there will be, so you can all head to the Mountain River Kingdom. I''ll tell Shan Luoshui you''re my people." Hearing this, they all felt quite shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu would know Shan Luoshui. They knew that the Mountain River Kingdom was one of the most powerful factions here; now, they could not help but wonder who Zhao Fu was. However, Zhao Fu did not tell them much for now and had them go to the Mountain River Kingdom while he continued onwards to the Demon Domain by himself. After all, he felt that the World Realm was still too weak. If he were to bring someone, they would have to be at least at the Divine Realm. That way, they would be of slight help when he went to the Demon Domain. Five or six days later, Zhao Fu stopped next to a small creek to rest. A little mouse dragged a small spirit fruit in front of Zhao Fu and squeaked at him, as if it was trying to say something. Zhao Fu was quite surprised as he looked at the palm-sized mouse with violet fur and violet eyes; it seemed to have some intelligence. By now, Zhao Fu was close to the Heaven Domain and the spirit qi was quite abundant here, so it was natural that the creatures were all quite intelligent. However, this little mouse was acting incredibly intelligent and was not afraid of him eating it. This little mouse had Stage 1 strength and the spirit fruit that it dragged along was also a Stage 1 spirit fruit. Zhao Fu could not understand what it was trying to say but he felt that they had met by fate so Zhao Fu took out a Stage 3 medicinal pill and gave it to the mouse. After that, the little fellow stuck onto Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu decided to bring it with him. He did not know how long he would have to travel for and he would be less lonely with this little guy. Zhao Fu also gave it a name, Zi Yue. Ten or so days later, Zhao Fu finally arrived at the Demon Domain. Sensing the dense demonic qi around him, Zhao Fu deeply breathed in and felt quite comfortable. After eating the Demon King and awakening the Evil Flower Demon, Zhao Fu was quite surprised and pleased, but it was far from enough to awaken the Demon Star. Now that he had reached the Demon Domain, he would definitely be able to satisfy the requirements of the Demon Star. Because Zhao Fu did not have a destination, he decided to head towards the historical remnant. He also slowed down because he was not in as much of a rush; his main goal was to obtain a large number of things with demonic qi. Now that Zi Yue was full from medicinal pills, it lay against Zhao Fu''s chest and slept soundly. It had not felt tired at all from all the traveling and was quite lively. After passing through a large mountain, Zhao Fu was stopped by a few people dressed as bandits. As bandits in the Demon Domain, they all had Stage 4 Cultivation, or else they would not be able to survive in the Demon Domain. "Boy, now that you''ve seen your granddaddies, hurry up and hand over your valuables," a ferocious-looking big man said arrogantly in a loud voice. Because almost everyone in the Demon Domain were from the Demon Race, looking at these demons, Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite hungry. He licked his lips and somewhat wanted to eat them. At the same time, after entering the Demon Domain, the Evil Flower Demon had become incredibly excited as well. Facing the bandits, it felt an immense desire to eat them, and it was dozens of times more intense than what Zhao Fu felt. Zhao Fu shook his head and suppressed the desire to eat them; he did not want to become someone who ate demons. Zhao Fu ignored the bandits and shook his head, and the bandits were infuriated and raised their weapons and charged at him. Sensing these people charge over, Zhao Fu''s body gave off large amounts of demonic qi and the three meter tall Evil Flower Demon appeared next to him, excitedly and savagely looking at the incoming bandits. Seeing the Evil Flower Demon appear, the bandits instinctively felt quite afraid. They did not know why but their hair stood on end and their bodies froze, not daring to take another step. Zhao Fu coldly looked at the bandits and said, "Eat them!" After receiving Zhao Fu''s order, the Evil Flower Demon gave a terrifying laugh, after which it swung its long arms, which continuously became longer. They shot out and the palms turned into two mouths filled with sharp teeth. The bandits looked terrified and immediately turned and ran. "Ahhh!""Ahhh!" two cries sounded out as the two people running the slowest were bitten by the two large mouths. When the mouths opened they were one meter wide and could bite a person in half in a single bite. The teeth were incredibly sharp and could easily tear apart blood and flesh. Blood sprayed everywhere as half of the two bandits'' bodies were bitten off. Some arms and legs were chewed off and fell on the ground. The two arms continued to grow and fly out, catching up with the other bandits in an instant. A few more cries sounded out as the bandits were eaten, and the limbs on the ground were eaten as well; it seemed that the Evil Flower Demon did not waste food at all. After eating these bandits, the Evil Flower Demon''s body did not go through any changes nor did it seem like it was full. It instead breathed in and then breathed out. However, Zhao Fu found that eating demons not only increased the Evil Demon Flower''s strength but also provided large amounts of demonic qi for the Demon Star. If it ate enough, perhaps it would be able to awaken the Demon Star. After discovering this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and felt that matters would be easier to resolve. Since he had encountered bandits here, there was most likely a mountain stronghold nearby. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu gave a happy smile; going there would most likely allow the Evil Demon Flower to have a big feast. Following this, Zhao Fu followed the tracks of the bandits and found their stronghold. 1455 Multitude Demon Region There were not many people at the stronghold, only around 2,000 of them. Zhao Fu was not afraid at all and directly walked towards the stronghold. There were 20 or so bandits on guard and seeing Zhao Fu walk over alone, they immediately became wary. One of the people called out, "Who are you? Why have you come to our stronghold?" Zhao Fu did not reply to them and only coldly looked at them. His body gave off large amounts of demonic qi and the Evil Flower Demon appeared next to him. It looked at the bandits savagely and flung out its two arms. "Arghhh¡­" cries sounded out as the two hands continuously stretched out and the palms became two large mouths. They were incredibly fast and did not give the people any time to react before ten or so of them were devoured, leaving behind only their blood. Seeing this, the other bandits cried out in terror. Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he led the Evil Flower Demon forwards. By now, countless bandits had rushed out of the stronghold and charged towards Zhao Fu with their weapons. "Have a good meal!" Zhao Fu said to the Evil Flower Demon with a grin. After receiving Zhao Fu''s order, the Evil Flower Demon happily nodded before opening its massive mouth. It expanded out to two meters wide and one meter tall, and it sucked at the incoming bandits as a massive attractive force burst forth. After charging up, the countless bandits were sucked into the Evil Flower Demon''s mouth. In just an instant, five or six hundred bandits had been devoured. The ones who had survived became incredibly pale and screamed in terror as they started to run away. Zhao Fu led the Evil Flower Demon into the stronghold and the bandits here were all elderly, children, and women. Zhao Fu did not care about this much and said to the Evil Flower Demon, "Eat them all!" The Evil Flower Demon flung out its hands and started to chase down the escaping bandits. It continuously ate them, leaving blood and broken limbs everywhere. "Bastard!" a cry sounded out as a woman holding a large saber giving off a ferocious aura shot down from the sky, hacking towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu disdainfully stretched out a hand and countless traces of demonic qi wrapped around his palm. Zhao Fu then pushed, and a formless energy sent the woman flying backwards. The woman crashed ten or so meters away and a trace of blood leaked out of her lips. She was wearing tight clothes and had her hair in a ponytail. She was quite beautiful but she had a thin scar on her face, making her look quite ferocious. The woman found that she was not a match for Zhao Fu at all and looking at the Evil Flower Demon continuously devouring the stronghold''s people, not sparing the elderly or children, she cried out, "Stop! I don''t know how we''ve offended you, but please spare them." A black-clothed young man flew over with a serious expression as he looked at the Evil Flower Demon eating people. Even though he did not know what it was, he felt an instinctive fear. Zhao Fu did not move and laughed, "Why should I spare you bandits? The reason I came was to have you all eaten." The woman and young man felt quite furious upon hearing Zhao Fu''s words, but they were not a match for him. The woman said hatefully, "I''m the leader of this stronghold; if you have any grievances, deal with me and stop slaughtering them." Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at her enticing figure and had the Evil Flower Demon stop as he gave a trace of an evil smile and walked towards the woman. Facing Zhao Fu''s smile and gaze, the woman felt quite angry and readied herself to fight. Even though she was not a match for Zhao Fu, she could not just stand there and let him kill her. The black-clothed young man suddenly acted. His body flashed and he appeared next to Zhao Fu, and his saber gave off cold light as it slashed towards Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu condescendingly grabbed with his hand and grabbed the young man''s neck, subduing him instantly. With the Evil Flower Demon continuously providing Zhao Fu with demonic qi, all of Zhao Fu''s abilities had been enhanced and he was like an emperor among demons. Just as Zhao Fu was about to break the young man''s neck, the woman hurriedly cried out, "Let my little brother go, I''ll do anything you want." Zhao Fu looked at the woman and said calmly, "Throw away your weapon!" The woman did not hesitate, and she glared at Zhao Fu as she threw her saber away. Zhao Fu grinned as he tossed the young man to the side before picking up the woman and flying into the hall. Even though the black-clothed young man and the other bandits had survived, their expressions were quite unsightly, and they looked towards the hall furiously, as loud sounds were coming out from there. Zhao Fu had not touched any women in ten or so days and the Emperor Killer Curse was about to flare up again. He also missed the touch of a woman, and he also needed someone who knew about the Demon Domain as he had little to no information, so he chose this woman. "Are you alright?" Zhao Fu looked at the pale and raggedly-breathing woman in his embrace who he had been ravaging for a few hours and asked caringly. The woman looked at Zhao Fu coldly and ignored him. Zhao Fu laughed and sent the Six Desires Demonic Qi into her body, causing her face to recover its rosy glow, and her aura became stronger. He then asked, "Where is this place? Are there any powerful demonic creatures nearby or any precious demonic medicines?" In response to Zhao Fu''s questions, the woman continued to look cold and did not utter a word. Zhao Fu looked quite displeased and said somewhat menacingly, "There are still many people in your stronghold; if you keep acting like this, I''ll kill them all." "You''re shameless!" the woman said angrily. Zhao Fu lifted her snow-white chin and said coldly, "Now, you''re my woman so it''s best that you behave better. I don''t want to do anything to you, but don''t force my hand." The woman angrily glared at Zhao Fu and tears danced in her eyes. Zhao Fu could not take it and comforted her a bit, and the woman''s attitude became gentler. Zhao Fu also found out her name, which was Ye Ye. She also told Zhao Fu the information he wanted to know; firstly, this was only the boundary region of the Demon Domain and was a chaotic region. The factions were quite complicated and there was no order; everyone killed and pillaged as they pleased. This place was quite famous, and it was called the Multitude Demon Region. Ye Ye did not know if there were any powerful demonic creatures nearby, but there was a faction not too far away that had a powerful demonic treasure called the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone. It was said that this Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone was condensed from the blood of countless demon people and had extremely great power. During battles, it could give soldiers a buff that could help them gain immense power. Zhao Fu was naturally interested in that Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone. After all, Zhao Fu had come to the Demon Domain to obtain things with large amounts of demonic qi. 1456 Second Monster "Leave this place with me. Don''t tell me you want to stay in this small stronghold forever," Zhao Fu said to Ye Ye as he smiled. Ye Ye coldly replied, "I''m not leaving with a bastard like you." Zhao Fu slightly smiled and said, "A small stronghold like this can be destroyed at any moment; it''s better to disband it earlier and find a better place for these people. Moreover, with your strength and abilities, staying in a place like this is a great waste." Lying in Zhao Fu''s arms and hearing Zhao Fu''s acknowledgement, Ye Ye felt a trace of happiness and started to consider the current state of the stronghold. In the end, Ye Ye nodded and agreed to disband the stronghold, and she angrily hit Zhao Fu a few times. "I can leave with you, but you killed so many people from our stronghold so you have to give us compensation. I want you to give them a large sum of money." Zhao Fu lightly laughed; this was not a problem at all and he directly agreed. Following this, the two of them put on their clothes and came outside. There were many people gathered here and they looked at Zhao Fu with expressions of fear and anger. Zhao Fu had not only killed their people but had also violated their leader. However, Ye Ye''s words caused everyone to look incredibly confused, and they had never expected their leader to disband the stronghold. Ye Ye''s little brother, Ye Zhi, immediately objected, saying, "Big sis! Did he use some kind of method to bewitch you? Why are you doing this? He treated you like that and yet you want to leave with him." Hearing those words, Ye Ye replied with a cold expression, "The stronghold cannot continue to exist in its current state. Our strength is far too weak; today was a good example. I will find a better place for you all. "Also, are you all happy to stay in a stronghold like this for the rest of your lives and live such mediocre lives? His identity is very mysterious and he is incredibly powerful; following him is the best decision." Hearing this, Ye Zhi was unable to refute her words. Following this, Zhao Fu took out a large amount of money and gave it to Ye Ye, who distributed it to everyone. She then brought them to a City and had them take residence there. Even though Ye Zhi was unwilling, he still left this place with his big sister. The faction that had the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone only had the strength of half a world. In Ye Ye''s eyes, it was extremely powerful, because having a faction like this in the Demon Domain was more difficult than conquering two worlds in the outer domains. This faction was one of the weaker factions. This was because this chaotic boundary region was incredibly big, and the top-tier factions here were not inferior to Empires. Also, for some reason, this Multitude Demon Region had never been unified before and had always been chaotic like this. Zhao Fu did not know why, but anyone would be interested in such a big piece of land. Moreover, it was in the Heaven Domain. Because that faction was nearby, Zhao Fu quickly reached that faction. However, he did not directly charge into that faction to steal the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone. After all, that would make too much noise and this was the Heaven Domain where there were Emperor Heaven Realm experts everywhere. As such, Zhao Fu did not dare to act too arrogantly. However, Zhao Fu obtained information about this faction; it was within Zhao Fu''s abilities to deal with it and it would not be too dangerous. It was said that in two days, the faction''s leader would come out to hunt, so Zhao Fu decided to wait. After hearing that Zhao Fu wanted to assassinate the leader of the faction and steal the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone, Ye Zhi looked incredibly shocked. He felt that Zhao Fu was simply too daring and was even a bit mad. With his strength, he did not dare to offend that faction''s leader at all; if he ever met him, he would only be able to kneel in awe. Ye Ye nestled in Zhao Fu''s embrace. After doing it with Zhao Fu many times, her aura had become somewhat more flirtatious and mature. Their relationship had also become better and when she had heard about the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone, she knew that Zhao Fu wanted to take it, and she trusted that he would be able to do it. She could instinctively sense that Zhao Fu''s identity was incredibly terrifying; after all, the aura he gave off was monstrous. Whether it was in terms of his aura, bloodline, or Fate, she could not resist at all and was completely suppressed. "Make sure you''re careful," Ye Ye lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she said caringly. Zhao Fu nodded and began to prepare to assassinate the leader of that faction. Boom! In order to quickly end the battle, Zhao Fu directly released the power of his Nation Armament, and a terrifying sword light slashed out, bringing with it a ferocious sword qi as it slashed towards the leader of the faction. The leader of the faction was leading a group of horsemen and was chasing after a demon tiger, and he had never expected such a terrifying attack. Great Qin now had six worlds and the power that its Nation Armament contained was simply terrifying. The leader of the faction had Divine Realm Cultivation but was still killed by the attack. The group of horsemen with him were also torn apart by the sword light, and their blood and broken corpses littered the ground. A circular stone giving off black light and immense demonic qi hung in the air ¨C this was most likely the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone. Zhao Fu had never expected that it had fused with the leader of the faction; if he had not killed him, he would not have been able to obtain it. "Kill him! He killed our leader!" Over 10,000 demon soldiers hurried over, and they all had Stage 4 strength. Seeing Zhao Fu kill their leader, they looked incredibly furious and raised their weapons as they roared and charged over. Facing these demon soldiers, Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed. He released the Evil Flower Demon and said, "Eat your fill!" The Evil Flower Demon opened its massive mouth and sucked, and an incredibly powerful attractive force burst forth. The demon soldiers'' expressions fell and they unleashed energy barriers, but it was completely useless. Their bodies were quickly sucked into the Evil Flower Demon''s mouth. The soldiers on the outside hurriedly shot out arrows, and these arrows contained immense power as they shot towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Without Zhao Fu needing to do anything, the Evil Flower Demon unleashed a defensive barrier to block the arrows, and it continued to suck in the demon soldiers. In the end, of the 10,000 demon soldiers, only fewer than 100 of them were able to escape and the rest were all devoured by the Evil Flower Demon. These were all Stage 4 demon soldiers and contained large amounts of demonic qi. Zhao Fu did not stay here as the other side''s army would soon arrive. He found a place with no one around and ate the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Stone. A massive wave of demonic qi exploded out from Zhao Fu''s body and an expression of pain appeared on his face as the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower appeared in his eye sockets. The massive amount of demonic qi continuously condensed and formed another three meter tall monster. This monster looked like a demon and had powerful-looking muscles and massive claws. It also had a massive mouth, blood-red eyes, and a pair of cow-like black horns. It gave off an evil aura that made it so that no one would dare to step close to it. 1457 Demon Wolf Zhao Fu looked at this second monster and a look of delight appeared on his face. It was not just that he had gained a powerful monster, but the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s abilities had also reached the second stage and the two monsters would become more powerful as well. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the two monsters both turned into demonic qi and dissipated. Zhao Fu returned to the City that Ye Ye was staying at and found that the faction had descended into chaos because the leader had died. There was news of a black-cloaked figure and a terrifying monster devouring demons. He had incredibly terrifying and cruel methods, and the leader had been killed by that person. Ye Ye and Ye Zhi naturally knew who that person was. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to easily instantly kill the faction''s leader and cause such a big ruckus. Zhao Fu returned and quickly brought the two people to leave to the next place. Now, Zhao Fu was not in a rush to go to the historical remnant and instead wanted to have his monsters devour large numbers of demons in order to make the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower more powerful and provide more demonic qi for the Demon Star. However, as they traveled, Zhao Fu and the two others were stopped by a group of six people. Their cultivations were all at least at the Saint Realm and their leader had Earth Realm Cultivation. Just as expected, they wanted to rob Zhao Fu''s group. Zhao Fu had not come to this area for very long, yet he had been in this position twice; it could be seen just how chaotic this region was. There were four men and two women. Of the four men, one was a ferocious-looking big man, one was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, one was a vicious-looking young man, and one was a cold-looking young man. Of the two women, one wore a red dress and rested in the ferocious-looking big man''s embrace and looked quite flirtatious; one had a slim figure and had decent looks but seemed quite ruthless. The leader, which was the ferocious-looking big man, had Earth Realm Cultivation and domineering pointed at Zhao Fu and called out, "Boy, hand over everything of value and that woman next to you for us to play with and we''ll spare you today." Facing so many powerful people, Ye Zhi could not help but feel quite anxious. Ye Ye disdainfully laughed, "You trash want to touch me? You''re seeking your own death without even realizing it." The big man''s expression became furious and he cursed, "You slut! Everyone, attack together and kill those two men; you can play with that woman however you want." Suddenly, demonic qi spread out and a tall figure appeared behind the big man. It was a demon-like figure with a powerful body, and it gave off a terrifying aura. Right after the big man had spoken, that figure had suddenly appeared, causing his expression to fall. His body froze and he started to sweat cold sweat as he felt a sense of terror. The Evil Flower Demon stretched out its massive claws and grabbed the big man''s head and gave a savage laugh as it gripped, causing the big man''s head to explode.; brains and blood flew everywhere, and the woman in his embrace cried out and ducked to the side. The monster grabbed the man''s headless corpse and opened its mouth, devouring it in one bite before attacking the others. The other people looked terrified and did not understand what was happening, but they knew they had encountered a monstrous opponent. They naturally did not have any thoughts of taking revenge for the big man because they had only gathered because it was in their interest to do so. As such, they immediately scattered and ran. Demonic qi once again spread out and an Evil Flower Demon appeared behind Zhao Fu. It swung out its hands and its arms quickly extended as the two palms became large mouths that savagely bit towards two people. The two people were given a big fright and immediately raised their defensive barriers, but the two hands seemed like they were illusory and passed through the defensive barriers. This caused the two people to look incredibly confused and they could not react in time before they were devoured by the two mouths, causing blood to fly everywhere. The other Evil Flower Demon caught up to another person and one of its massive and sharp claws pierced through that person''s chest before it bit down, causing blood to splatter everywhere. In order to differentiate between the two Evil Flower Demons, Zhao Fu named one of them Long Arms and the other one Demon. Long Arms'' hands shot out and dragged the two women in front of Zhao Fu. The two women looked terrified and the flirtatious woman pleaded, "Sir, as long as you don''t'' kill us, I''m willing to do anything." The ruthless-looking woman also said in fear, "Please don''t eat me! I''m willing to submit to you." Ye Ye glared at Zhao Fu somewhat unhappily; she knew why Zhao Fu was keeping these two women, and she said angrily, "Am I not enough?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "It''s not what you''re thinking; they said that they wanted to toy with you so I naturally need to toy with their women." Ye Ye still angrily harrumphed, turned her head away, and ignored Zhao Fu. Ye Zhi tactfully left, and soon intense sounds rang out. He not only heard the two women''s lewd cries but also his big sister''s voice. "Thank you, sir, for giving me your love; you''re more capable than the men I''ve had in the past by hundreds of times," the flirtatious woman said in an infatuated manner with a red face. The ruthless-looking woman''s face was also red and she panted but did not say anything. Ye Ye did not say anything either as she strengthlessly lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace. She no longer looked angry and instead looked quite happy and pleased. Zhao Fu found out the two women''s names ¨C the flirtatious woman was called Lou Li and the ruthless-looking woman was called You Qingleng. He asked them about the situation in this area and found out about the factions here, as well as the treasures and demonic creatures. Zhao Fu heard from them that there was a large mountain where a terrifying demon wolf lived. It committed all sorts of evils but no one had the ability to kill it as it was incredibly crafty. If any powerful enemies appeared, it would run away. It was also said that the demon wolf had the ability to turn into human form and liked handsome men. It would often capture handsome men to toy with before eating them; however, the demon wolf was also a male. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu decided to head to that mountain as he needed to devour high-grade demonic creatures. On the way to the mountain, Zhao Fu entered another few groups of bandits, who were all eaten by the Evil Flower Demons. Zhao Fu also destroyed a few strongholds and the Evil Flower Demons devoured 20,000 to 30,000 people, causing news of a demon-eating monster appearing to spread. A day or so later, Zhao Fu and his people arrived at the large mountain. The aura coming from there was quite terrifying, and Zi Yue, the little mouse, shivered in fear against Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu smiled, because the more powerful the demonic beast the better. Zhao Fu could clearly sense that the demon wolf was in the mountain, so in order to prevent it from running away, Zhao Fu planned on luring it out. Hearing that the demon wolf liked handsome men, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and touched his face. He felt that he could use himself to lure out the demon wolf, and because he only had Earth Realm Cultivation, it was likely that the demon wolf would take the bait. Following this, Zhao Fu''s group showed no wariness and started to relax near the mountain. They plucked some wild fruits and started to have a picnic. 1458 Demon Hear "Sir, you''re abnormally handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an attractive man before." A black-haired young man who was naked from the waist up, revealing a well-built body, walked out with a smile as he looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had his cloak off, revealing his peerless looks. He had the confidence to attract men, but using his looks to attract men felt quite strange. "Are you the demon wolf?" Zhao Fu cut to the chase and asked the young man. The young man was a bit surprised, but sensing that Zhao Fu only had Earth Realm Cultivation and the others'' cultivations were even lower, he did not feel any fear. He smiled as he said, "Am I the demon wolf? Since sir knows about me but did not leave, that means you came for me. Could it be that you want to spend the night with me? If that''s the case, I can let the others off. "With your looks, I wouldn''t be willing to eat you. How about you be my wife? I have Divine Realm strength and am about to break through to the Extreme Divine Realm. If you follow me, I''ll treat you well." Hearing the demon wolf''s words, Ye Ye and the other women could not help but lightly laugh. They had experienced how Zhao Fu had domineeringly taken them, yet there was a man talking to him like that. Zhao Fu was not angry and lightly laughed as he shook his head and said, "I think you''ve misunderstood. I indeed came for you, but not to spend the night with you but to eat you." The demon wolf''s expression became cold, because despite Zhao Fu knowing about its strength, neither him nor his group had shown any fear. With its crafty nature, it immediately sensed something was off and prepared to run. However, Zhao Fu had already released his Nation Armament''s power and a massive power formed an enormous bronze hand which contained immense power and grabbed the demon wolf. The demon wolf''s expression fell, and it turned back into its true form. A 10,000 meter long black wolf appeared in front of everyone. Its fur was like black iron and its eyes were pure black, and it gave off a terrifying aura. Zhao Fu''s bronze hand was forced to let go of the demon wolf but it heavily slapped the demon wolf and sent its enormous body flying. The demon wolf''s strength was almost at the Extreme Divine Realm and facing Zhao Fu and his Nation Armament, it was still able to retaliate. After being sent flying, the demon wolf smashed open a massive crater and the ground violently trembled, causing leaves to fall from trees. The demon wolf roared and gave off an enormous aura as it charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waved his hand and released a defensive barrier, blocking off the aura. However, the demon wolf''s goal was not to continue fighting with Zhao Fu. It leapt up and prepared to run away; with its crafty nature, it would not fight with Zhao Fu, who was slightly stronger than it. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Massive cold and gray chains shot out of the ground and contained a ferocious power as they bound up the demon wolf in the air. They then pulled and dragged the demon wolf down. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the ground shook and dust rose up, and a massive crater appeared. "Roar!" the demon wolf furiously roared as it vigorously struggled and actually broke ten or so chains. The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun, reinforcing the chains'' power, and he also summoned the Twelve Metal Colossi. The Twelve Metal Colossi gave off a massive aura of killing and conquering and floated around the demon wolf, giving off a terrifying aura of suppression that pressed the demon wolf against the ground. The demon wolf furiously roared and struggled with all its might, but it could not break free at all. Seeing this, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. Two waves of demonic qi came out from Zhao Fu''s body, forming the two Evil Flower Demons, and Zhao Fu said coldly, "Eat it, but leave its heart for me." Zhao Fu wanted to use the demon wolf to create a third Evil Flower Demon. The two Evil Flower Demons had already devoured tens of thousands of people and had provided large amounts of demonic qi, and with this demon wolf, it should be enough to create a third Evil Flower Demon. After creating a third Evil Flower Demon, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower would reach its third stage and Zhao Fu would be one step closer to awakening the Demon Star. Moreover, in order to create an Evil Flower Demon, Zhao Fu had to personally eat things, as the Evil Flower Demons were created from him. The Evil Flower Demons could not create more Evil Flower Demons. However, because the demon wolf was 10,000 meters long, Zhao Fu could not possibly eat it, so he had the Evil Flower Demons leave behind the heart, the thing that had the most power. The Evil Flower Demons obeyed Zhao Fu''s command and excitedly and savagely rushed towards the demon wolf. They opened their massive mouths and bit towards the demon wolf. Seeing that Zhao Fu really wanted to eat it, it continuously thought and said with a fearful expression, "Don''t eat me, I''ll submit to you now and serve you!" Having seen how crafty the demon wolf was and given all the stories of it, Zhao Fu did not trust it and decided to eat it. The two Evil Flower Demons opened their mouths to their fullest and bit off large chunks of flesh, causing blood to fly everywhere, and the demon wolf howled in fear. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" the demon wolf continuously roared in pain and its voice continuously reverberated out, causing countless birds and beasts to run away. The two Evil Flower Demons continuously ate the demon wolf''s body, causing blood to splatter everywhere like a bloody rain. "I''m really willing to submit to you, stop eating me!" the demon wolf howled in pain. Now, it really was willing to submit, but it was a pity that Zhao Fu did not trust it. Hearing those pained cries, and looking at how calm Zhao Fu seemed, the others realized just how cold-blooded and ruthless Zhao Fu could be. Most people did not dare to come close after hearing those sounds, but some people mustered up the courage to take a look from the distance. They found that the terrifying demon wolf was actually being eaten by two horrifying monsters. This new quickly spread, and the stories about the demon-eating monsters spread even faster and even more people heard about them. Of course, Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. The two Evil Flower Demons finished eating the massive demon wolf and left behind a ten meter long heart. Zhao Fu leapt on it and began to devour it, covering him in blood and making him look terrifying. However, the heart was too big and Zhao Fu could not finish it even though he was digesting it quickly. In the end, he called the two Evil Flower Demons to help him finish it. After devouring the demon wolf''s heart, Zhao Fu once again looked pained and Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers appeared in his eyes as a massive wave of demonic qi flowed out. The demonic qi continuously condensed and formed a demon wolf, which looked quite similar to the one that had just been eaten. It had black fur, pure black eyes, and black claws that gave off cold light. There were also some differences ¨C this demon wolf had three eyes and an extremely big mouth that was filled with sharp fangs that were quite big, making it look quite fearsome. 1459 Demon God Corpse Now, Zhao Fu had created a third Evil Flower Demon, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had reached its third stage. Zhao Fu could now make the Evil Flower Demons ten or so meters tall and the speed at which they devoured things and their strength had greatly increased. Moreover, the Evil Flower Demons could now leave Zhao Fu''s side and move by themselves within 100 kilometers. If they went more than 100 kilometers away from him, they would dissipate. After all, the Evil Flower Demons'' core was Zhao Fu and without Zhao Fu''s power''s support, they would naturally dissipate. Zhao Fu could sense a massive hunger from the three Evil Flower Demons, so Zhao Fu allowed them to go and search for their own food. The three Evil Flower Demons excitedly became ten or so meters tall and rushed away in three separate directions. The Demon found a ten or so meter tall demon bear and leapt on it, biting with its enormous mouth. The demon bear furiously swatted at it with its paw, but the paw passed through the Demon''s body as if it was illusory. This caused the demon bear to stare in surprise before howling in pain in the next moment. The Demon''s massive mouth bit on its body and ripped off a large chunk of flesh. The demon bear was immediately seriously wounded and did not have much strength to retaliate, and it was eaten by the Demon. As for Arms, it found a large group of goats. It opened its mouth and sucked, sucking the terrified goats into its mouth. Its two arms continuously stretched out and devoured the remaining goats that tried to run away. The Wolf headed into a small town and opened its massive mouth and sucked in many residents, and then it bit down, eating seven or eight people and sending blood and limbs flying. The terrified residents ran for their lives, and some soldiers shot out arrows. However, those arrows passed through the Wolf''s body and were unable to harm it, as if it was an illusion. The Wolf continuously devoured residents and it came to a large street. It opened its massive mouth and sucked, and countless residents were sucked in before going silent. The Evil Flower Demons had the ability to go between being incorporeal and corporeal. Moreover, Zhao Fu had a Divine Bloodline and they had come from Zhao Fu''s body, so all kinds of terrifying abilities were useless against them. Zhao Fu found a small creek and washed away the blood along his body before returning to Ye Ye and the others. The other people felt an instinctive fear towards Zhao Fu and could not understand what kind of person Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu smiled and brought the three women into his embrace. After an intense session, they no longer felt as afraid. "Husband, where are we going now?" Lou Li, the flirtatious woman, looked at Zhao Fu with a reddened face as she asked. Zhao Fu thought about it before replying, "We''ll leave here first; we''ve made a big ruckus here which might attract some attention. I don''t have a destination in mind; do you know where there are any powerful demonic creatures or demonic items?" The ruthless-looking woman, You Qingleng, hesitated before saying, "My father has a demon god corpse!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked quite delighted; demon god corpses had massive amounts of demonic qi, and he quickly asked about it. It turned out that You Qingleng''s father was the ruler of a faction but her mother had died early on and her stepmother often abused her, so she left when she was still quite young. She had lived with great difficulty so she often joined with others to kill people. That was why she had such a ruthless personality. Even though You Qingleng''s father had treated her coldly, she still hoped that Zhao Fu would not kill him and would only take the demon god corpse. This demon god corpse was their faction''s supreme treasure and gave them demon god''s power; it was incredibly important to them. Hearing this, Zhao Fu decided to head towards You Qingleng''s father''s faction. The three Evil Flower Demons continuously ate, and the people and beasts in the surroundings were either devoured or had run away. Zhao Fu thought about it, and since he could control them within 100 kilometers, he did not bring them back and allowed them to continue to eat and obtain more demonic qi. Zhao Fu brought his group and had them follow him. Two days later, Zhao Fu and his group came to a City. This was within You Qingleng''s father''s faction. Her father''s faction was only a mid-level faction and was not very big. Zhao Fu found an inn in the City and planned to gather some information about this faction to make things easier. At that moment, there were a few people in the inn discussing recent matters. One person seemed quite afraid as he said, "Hey, did you all hear? I heard that there''s a monster that specifically eats demons and many people have been eaten. Its methods are incredibly cruel and it does not let off anything living." "Really? Is it some demon beast? How could such a monster appear and eat demons so unrestrainedly in the Demon Domain?" "It''s definitely true, apparently hundreds of thousands of people have been eaten. Do you know about the Demon Wolf Mountain''s demon wolf? It was eaten by that monster and died horribly." "What monster is that, daring to eat us demons? It doesn''t place demons in its eyes at all." "I don''t know, but rumors say that it''s incredibly terrifying and devours anyone it sees. What''s more, it''s like it never gets full. Its stomach doesn''t change even after eating tens of thousands of people, and everyone in that place has escaped elsewhere." "I heard those monsters are heading towards us and the people of the villages nearby have been eaten. Right now, our City Lord is sending people to investigate." "What? They''re headed here? Shouldn''t we hurry up and leave then? That monster could even eat the demon wolf, so if our City Lord brings an army, they''ll just be going to their own deaths." "Mm, hurry up and finish your food and leave!" After hearing this, Zhao Fu had never thought that he had caused such a ruckus. It seemed that everyone knew about this and there were most likely quite a few factions paying attention to this. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu dispelled the three Evil Flower Demons. After all, this was the Heaven Domain and it was best to be careful. The people around him naturally did not know that Zhao Fu was the master of those demon-eating monsters. Following this, Zhao Fu easily obtained information about this faction and You Qingleng''s family''s situation. Her father had taken two concubines and had one wife, and he had four sons and two daughters. After many years, no one remembered You Qingleng. Her little brother, her stepmother''s son, had become the young master. He was handsome and was quite strong, and he had the support of many people. However, the others wanted to steal the spot of young master, so there was a lot of tension in the family. 1460 Mo Ye Zhao Fu came to the You residence and found that the You residence''s Fourth Young Master was recruiting people. As such, he thought about it and took off his cloak and signed up. Of course, he did not use his real name, and he instead made one up ¨C Mo Ye. The Fourth Young Master was quite domineering, arrogant, and stupid. He was the least favored of the four successors, so he seemed relatively easy to control. Now that he was recruiting subordinates, Zhao Fu wanted to mix in and use the Fourth Young Master to obtain the demon god corpse. After signing up, Zhao Fu followed the butler to the courtyard, where there were 20 or so people gathered. Most of them had Saint Realm Cultivation and a few of them had Heaven Realm Cultivation, so Zhao Fu''s Earth Realm Cultivation seemed quite ordinary. There was an arrogant-looking young man dressed in luxurious clothes sitting on a chair as he watched two people fight. As Zhao Fu arrived, everyone''s gazes fell on his body. After Zhao Fu''s bloodline had reached the Divine Bloodline level, his appearance and aura had risen to the peak. Zhao Fu did not like to attract attention to himself, so he normally wore a cloak, but he could not wear his cloak now that he was applying for this position. "Mo Ye greets the Young Master!" Zhao Fu walked in front of the luxurious-dressed young man and cupped his hands as he spoke. The luxuriously-dressed young man was called You Nan and was the Fourth Young Master. He was the youngest out of all of the successors, and seeing this incredibly handsome and excellent-looking young man paying respects to him, he felt quite good about himself and liked Zhao Fu. "Alright, This Young Master will be taking you in," You Nan said as he smiled. The butler next to him said, "Young master, we don''t know what Mo Ye''s strength is like. It''s better to have him compete with the others. Since young master likes him, if he has sufficient strength, young master can nurture him to be a personal bodyguard." Hearing this, You Nan smiled and nodded as he said, "Mo Ye, This Young Master wants to see what your strength is like. If you perform well, This Your Master will put you in an important position." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he picked a young man with Heaven Realm Cultivation. The young man looked quite pleased at an Earth Realm Cultivator challenging him. The two of them came to an empty area, and the young man looked quite savage as he clenched his fist and shot forwards incredibly quickly, reaching Zhao Fu in an instant. His fist swung towards Zhao Fu''s handsome face, wanting to destroy Zhao Fu''s looks. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as the young man was sent flying backwards. Just as the young man had attacked, Zhao Fu''s fist had shot out like lightning and sent him flying. The young man flew back ten or so meters, crashed to the ground, and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. He looked at Zhao Fu furiously and pointed at him, but before he could say anything, he fainted. Everyone gasped in shock; they had never thought that an Earth Realm Cultivator would be able to defeat a Heaven Realm Cultivator with one strike; this strength was quite terrifying. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite calm. Even a Harmony Realm expert would not be able to take a few blows from him. You Nan excitedly stood up, looking as if he had found a precious treasure, and he loudly laughed as he said, "Mo Ye, This Young Master hereby makes you his personal bodyguard!" Zhao Fu smiled as he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Young Master." Following this, Zhao Fu followed a butler around in order to familiarize himself with his surroundings. The butler did his best to tell Zhao Fu everything and tried to curry favor with him, as he was now very popular with You Nan. At that moment, a slightly sultry-looking middle-aged woman with a mature figure walked over with a few servant girls. The butler immediately bowed, "Third Madam!" Zhao Fu also followed in suit, and he understood who this beautiful woman was. It was You Qingleng''s father, You Ye''s third wife. She was called Qiu Xueli and was You Nan''s mother. Qiu Xueli ignored the butler, but after glancing at Zhao Fu, her eyes brightened and she could sense an incredibly enticing aura, causing her face to become slightly red and her eyes to become somewhat hazy. "Who is he?" Qiu Xueli asked the butler, her voice slightly flirtatious. The butler replied, "Third Madam, this is the Fourth Young Master''s new personal bodyguard. This lowly one is showing him around the You residence." "I see, you can all leave; I have some matters to ask him about." Qiu Xueli nodded as she stared at Zhao Fu, her eyes becoming incredibly watery. Hearing this, the others all left. Qiu Xueli slightly smiled and said to Zhao Fu with a serious tone, "Come with me!" Zhao Fu nodded and followed Qiu Xueli to her room. After entering the room, Qiu Xueli no longer hid it anymore and gave a flirtatious smile as she stroked Zhao Fu''s face before kissing him. She wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s waist and said seductively, "You''re too handsome and give off some kind of aura that has stolen my heart; you need to take responsibility." Zhao Fu smiled, hugged Qiu Xueli, and walked towards the bed. After doing it, Qiu Xueli''s face was red as she tightly hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Why didn''t you appear earlier; I feel like I''ve wasted my life before I met you." Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "You''re such a slutty woman!" Qiu Xueli''s face became redder, and she thought about how crazy she had been as she said somewhat angrily, "I''m not that kind of woman; it''s the first time I''ve done it with someone apart from my husband. It was evidently you who seduced me, or else I wouldn''t have been tempted like that." Zhao Fu lightly laughed, knowing why. At that moment, someone knocked on the door and You Nan''s voice sounded out, "Mother, have you seen my personal bodyguard? The butler said that you took him away to ask him about things; why hasn''t he returned yet?" Qiu Xueli''s face went red because Zhao Fu was lying on the bed next to her and was hugging her. You Nan never would have thought that the bodyguard he had just hired had already tasted his mother. "Nan''Er, keep looking around; I sent him back long ago." Qiu Xueli did not want You Nan to know about this, so she could only lie to trick him. You Nan greatly trusted Qiu Xueli, so he obeyed and left. "Hurry up and leave; if other people discover you here, you won''t be able to stay alive. Next time you want me, just secretly tell me so I can prepare," Qiu Xueli said softly as she nestled against Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu still had not achieved his goal so he naturally would not leave. He said, "I want to know about the You family and the demon god corpse." Hearing this, Qiu Xueli immediately became wary as she said angrily, "I see, so you had ulterior motives, and you even took my body. You bad person!" Zhao Fu comforted her saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you; trust me, alright? You can leave with me after and I''ll give you a better life." 1461 Young Master "Really?" Qiu Xueli asked in disbelief. Now that she had done it with Zhao Fu and had fallen for him, if her husband found out about it, she would die a horrible death. Hearing that Zhao Fu could give her a better life, Qiu Xueli felt quite moved and wanted to be with Zhao Fu. She just was not sure if Zhao Fu was serious, or if he was just tricking her to achieve his goals. If he was tricking her, she would be left with nothing. Zhao Fu smiled as he said gently, "Of course, I wouldn''t lie to you. I''ve never lied to any woman like that before." Qiu Xueli lightly nodded and started to tell Zhao Fu about the You family''s various matters. The demon god corpse was sealed in a secret room which had all sorts of restrictions protecting it, and even an Emperor Heaven Realm expert could not force it open; only a key could open it. Zhao Fu slightly frowned; it seemed that this matter would not be very simple. Zhao Fu had thought that he could directly snatch it and leave, and he had never expected that he would have to open a secret room to obtain the demon god corpse. "My good husband, you really have to leave or else you''ll be discovered. Come and do it with me again later," Qiu Xueli said somewhat reluctantly. Zhao Fu nodded. He had been in Qiu Xueli''s room for around five to six hours now. However, at that moment, a woman''s voice sounded from outside, "Mother, are you there? I''m so angry, Wu Niu doesn''t support my little brother to become the You family''s next leader." There was a seductive-looking woman standing outside; she was the You family''s second young miss and had already married out to a large faction. She was called You Baihua. Qiu Xueli''s expression became quite awkward; she had never thought that her daughter would arrive at such a time. She naturally could not allow her to see this scene, so she could only say, "I see, wait for me at the drawing room. I''ll be with you soon." However, You Baihua impatiently said, "Mother, I''m not just here because of that; there''s another big matter. No one knows about it yet, hurry and open the door." Hearing this, Qiu Xueli felt quite frustrated and had Zhao Fu stay on the bed before putting on some clothes and she opened the door. After the door was opened, seeing her mother with a red face and giving off an enticing aura, as a young wife, she naturally understood what had happened. She charged into the room and Qiu Xueli wanted to stop her, but it was too late. After charging in, You Baihua stared at Zhao Fu on the bed; she had never thought that her mother would do it with someone else behind her father''s back. You Baihua did not feel angry and only felt somewhat shocked, because even though her mother had considered it before, she had never done it before. However, seeing Zhao Fu''s peerless looks, his extraordinary bearings, and his enticing aura, her heart and soul trembled. She looked slightly flirtatious as she pouted, saying, "Mother, you found such a good man and yet you wanted to keep him to yourself. You don''t even want to share him with your daughter." Qiu Xueli bitterly laughed; she understood that her daughter had already fallen for Zhao Fu, and she reminded her, saying, "Baihua, don''t be like this; you have a husband and he treats you well." Thinking about her husband, she felt quite angry, directly walked over to Zhao Fu, and kissed him. Looking at the two people starting to do it on the bed, Qiu Xueli could only close the door and join in. Afterwards, You baihua''s face was quite red as she looked at Zhao Fu in infatuation, "Husband, can I be your wife in the future?" Zhao Fu smiled and lightly nodded; this young wife was quite alluring. Qiu Xueli lay on Zhao Fu''s other side and was quite unwilling to see her daughter develop a relationship with Zhao Fu. After all, she had a good life with her husband, but now she could only leave with Zhao Fu. "That''s right, what were you saying before, Baihua?" Qiu Xueli remembered that You Baihua had come looking for her because of something. Only then did You Baihua remember. She replied seriously, "Big sister is going to return and might support her little brother to become the next leader. She seems to have also brought an Emperor Heaven Realm expert for protection." Hearing this, Qiu Xueli looked quite dispirited as she sighed and said, "Looks like your little brother won''t be able to become the leader of the You family. That''s also good though, because he isn''t really cut out for it." Zhao Fu''s expression also became serious because the You family''s Big Miss was quite famous. Not only did she have extraordinary talent, she was peerlessly beautiful and was called one of the top ten beautiful women in the Multitude Demon Region. Moreover, she was the fianc¨¦e of a Crown Prince of an Empire. The Crown Prince would one day become the Emperor and the Big Miss would become the Empress, gaining an incredibly prestigious status. She had brought an Emperor Heaven Realm expert back with her, and with her status, no one would dare to resist her. Zhao Fu felt that the situation had become quite difficult and felt quite annoyed. Zhao Fu wanted to quickly obtain the demon god corpse but had never thought that the Big Miss You Qianyue would arrive back ahead of time, causing the entire You family to become nervous. There were already many people from the You family gathered at the main hall, and Zhao Fu followed You Nan to the hall. The You family''s leader, You Wuli, was a pale-faced, good-looking middle-aged man. The Eldest Young Master looked quite handsome, the Second Young Master looked quite refined, and the Third Young Master looked quite cold. The Big Madam had a fiery figure but looked somewhat unkind. She was the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master''s mother, and she was called Yu Mu. The Second Madam was quite tall and slim and gave an intense feeling, and she was called Chang Qianling. She was the Third Young Master and the Big Miss'' mother. The most eye-catching person was the woman at the center. She had a graceful figure and white skin, and her beauty surpassed those of everyone else to the point that it was quite suffocating, and she gave off a cool and elegant feeling. The elder next to her gave off the aura of the Emperor Heaven Realm, but his aura was a bit weak, as if he was injured. This was because on the way back, they had been ambushed by an enemy of the Empire, and as the fianc¨¦e of the Crown Prince of the Empire, she had an important status, so many people targeted her. You Wuli slightly smiled and said, "Yue''Er, why have you come back this time?" You Wuli felt quite proud of this granddaughter of his; not only did she have good talent and was quite strong, she was the fianc¨¦e of a Crown Prince of an Empire; this was beneficial to the entire You family. You Qianyue did not feel much for this family and coldly replied, "I heard that you''re going to pick the next leader of the You family; I feel that my little brother is suitable and I want you to choose him." You Qianyue was mainly doing this for her mother, the Second Madam. This was why her mother had asked her to come back. Right after You Qianyue had spoken, everyone else felt quite displeased, and the most displeased was the Big Madam Yue Mu. She had made her son the main Young Master of the You family with great difficulty, so how could she allow someone else to usurp him? "The Eldest Young Master has the support of everyone and should inherit the You family; no one can move his position." 1462 Demon Snake You Wuli''s expression was quite unsightly; he had never thought that his daughter would not give him face and pressure him like this, directly asking for her little brother to become the next leader. The other elders of the family all disapproved because the Eldest Young Master You Qianqu was evidently much more powerful than the Third Young Master You Gouhe. He was also superior in terms of character and personality, so he was definitely the most suitable one to become the next leader. Hearing so many oppose him, the Third Young Master said coldly, "You should all know clearly that the You family only obtained the backing of an Empire because of my big sister. Without her, the You family would have nothing. Also, I''ll remember all those who opposed me today; don''t blame me for being merciless in the future ¨C you brought this on yourselves." Hearing those words, everyone else in the You family felt quite furious because those words were incredibly disrespectful and did not place them in his eyes at all. "Hmph! Even without an Empire''s support, even if the You family is not extremely powerful, we''re still one of the largest factions in this area. We don''t need to curry favor with an Empire." "This brat''s character is so contemptible; he must not be allowed to become the next family leader." "That''s right! I''m determined to support the Eldest Young Master to become the next family leader. If the Third Young Master becomes the next family leader, I will leave the family." Chang Qianling, the Third Young Master''s mother, said domineeringly, "Then all of you can scram; the You family doesn''t need you all. My son will lead the You family to the pinnacle; you should know that my daughter is a future Empress." Those words caused many people to hesitate because the Empress of an Empire was an unapproachable and terrifying figure and could affect an Empire''s decisions, and she could even gather massive armies. The Eldest Young Master You Qianqu sighed and did not want the family to split apart because of this, so he said, "I''m willing to give up the position of main Young Master and give it to Third Brother!" The Big madam, Yue Mu, immediately said determinedly, "Absolutely not!" Everyone else was also quite unwilling and the hall became quite chaotic. Because of You Qianyue, some people supported the Third Young Master You Gouhe. You Qianyue slightly frowned and looked at the elder next to her. The elder stepped out and a terrifying power covered the entire hall, causing it to fall deathly silent. Everyone looked at the elder next to You Qianyue with fear. Even if he was injured, he was not someone to be offended. The most powerful person in the You family was only at the Extreme Divine Realm. You Qianyue coldly said, "I will stay in the You family for a few days, and I hope you can resolve this quickly. I hope I won''t have to do anything that I don''t want to do." After saying this, You Qianyue took the elder with her and left. Everyone in the hall had unsightly expressions because they had heard the threat in You Qianyue''s words. She had an Empire behind her, and no one would not fear such a terrifying Empire. Chang Qianling coldly laughed and took You Gouhe and a few others and left. She was determined to have her son obtain the position of family leader, and with You Qianyue''s support, her son should be able to become the next family leader. As Zhao Fu watched You Qianyue leave, he had to suppress the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power with all his strength. The instant You Qianyue had appeared, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had madly wanted to devour her. Zhao Fu did not know why, but You Qianyue was definitely very important to the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower, so Zhao Fu started to think. At night, countless stars appeared in the black sky. The stars looked quite majestic without a moon, and a slight breeze brought with it a coolness. Zhao Fu lightly knocked on a door three times as a signal, and a woman''s voice sounded out from within, "Come in!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu pushed open the door, and a beautiful woman was waiting for him there ¨C she was the Big Madam Yue Mu. Yue Mu''s expression was quite serious as she asked in doubt, "Do you really have a way to preserve my son''s position as main Young Master?" She had seen this young man in the hall, but he only had Earth Realm Cultivation and was You Nan''s personal bodyguard. How could she believe that Zhao Fu could help her son? After all, You Qianyue was a future Empress and had the backing of an Empire, and she also had an Emperor Heaven Realm expert protecting her. That Emperor Heaven Realm expert could suppress all of them. Zhao Fu slightly smiled as he released some of his Nation Armament''s power, causing Yue Mu''s expression to change, and he said, "I don''t care how you do it, but if you can injure that Emperor Heaven Realm expert again, I can kill him. I will also take away You Qianyue and without her, no one can threaten your son''s position. However, I want the demon god corpse." Yue Mu looked incredibly shocked and felt that Zhao Fu was quite crazy, to dare to kill an Emperor Heaven Realm expert and steal the future Empress of an Empire. Even though this plan was quite crazy, for her son''s future, Yue Mu still agreed as she had no other choice. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and inwardly let out a sigh of relief. With her help, he would feel much less pressure. He then looked at Yue Mu''s fiery figure with interest and hugged her. After smelling Zhao Fu''s enticing aura, Yue Mu''s face became slightly red and she resisted but was unable to break free from his embrace, and Zhao Fu carried her to the bed. After an intense round, Yue Mu''s face was quite red as she looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I''m betting everything on you and I even gave my body to you; you have to succeed or else I won''t let you off." Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "I can guarantee to you that I will succeed. Also, Madam, you should understand that this matter is quite dangerous, so I want the demon god corpse first." Hearing this, Yue Mu nodded; she had the key to the secret room, which was why Zhao Fu came to find her. After going to the secret room, Zhao Fu looked at the demon god corpse lying on a stone stage, as if it was sleeping there. The demon god was covered with black scales and was three meters tall. It had a powerful-looking body and sharp claws as well as a pair of wings covered with scales. It looked quite savage and had four short, bony horns on its forehead, and it gave off a powerful aura. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and waved his hand, putting the demon god corpse into his spatial ring. Just as he was about to leave, he discovered a very precious-looking treasure box by the side. This treasure box was made out of gold and was as big as a palm. It was also on the stone stage and gave off faint golden light, which attracted Zhao Fu over. Zhao Fu opened the treasure box and found a black piece of metal as big as an egg. It was covered with cracks and gave off a dense Darkness aura and an intense might. Zhao Fu felt quite interested and examined the black piece of metal. He was then wildly delighted to find that this was a Den that could nurture Darkness Demon Snakes, which were Stage 10 creatures. After maturing, they would have Saint Realm power. 1463 Level 10 Den Thinking about nurturing Saint Realm demon beasts, Great Qin would no longer have to fear anything, and it could easily destroy even billions of Stage 3 soldiers. Great Qin would no longer have to fear any Royal Kingdoms in the outer Domains and could even face Kingdoms of the Heaven Domain. However, even Empires did not have Level 10 Dens; could he really obtain one so easily? Zhao Fu examined it carefully and soon looked quite disappointed because he found that this was a damaged Den and was missing a few pieces, and it was essentially irreparable. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and became quite excited because he could fuse it with the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den; perhaps it would create a new creature, a fusion of the Heaven Awaken World and the Outer World. "You can''t take this; the things in this secret room are for my son in the future," Yue Mu came up and said. Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her as he said, "Even if I left it for him, it would be useless; can I trade it for a few demon treasures?" As he spoke, Zhao Fu took out a few demon treasures, and after looking at them, Yue Mu happily kissed Zhao Fu a few times as he said, "My good man! Tell me, just who are you? Not only do you have such strength, but you also have so many good things. If you support my son, I''ll be yours ¨C how about that? Just come and find me if you decide to accept." Zhao Fu smiled but did not reply, and he instead said, "Go and find some way to injure the Emperor Heaven Realm expert; as a faction in the Heaven Domain, you should have the ability to do so. Leave the rest to me." Yue Mu smiled and nodded because she had great confidence in Zhao Fu. Following this, the two of them started to act. Outside You Qianyue''s room, the elder was hidden in the air and could appear at any time to attack. At the same time, he was recovering from his injuries. Suddenly, a formless and tasteless aura spread to where the elder was concealed. The elder''s expression fell because this aura contained lethal poison. The elder revealed himself and did not hesitate as he unleashed a defensive barrier to block off the aura. However, the aura easily permeated through the defensive barrier and entered the elder''s body, starting to destroy his lifeforce. The elder had already been injured and had now been poisoned, causing him to become severely injured. Blood sprayed out of his mouth and his face became much paler. Boom! In the end, he was still an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. He exploded out with his body''s power, and massive amounts of world energy entered his body, defending against the poison that was destroy his lifeforce. It formed a defensive barrier made out of world energy to resist the poison. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Four massive monsters suddenly appeared, giving off terrifying auras as they charged towards the elder, seeming to want to devour him. The four monsters were Evil Flower Demons ¨C Arms, Wolf, Demon, and Demon God. The Demon God Evil Flower Demon was from Zhao Fu recently eating the demon god corpse. The Demon God was quite tall and muscular and had a pair of scaled wings and two sharp horns. It did not have any eyes and its enormous mouth seemed to cover its entire face. It contained many sharp teeth and it looked quite terrifying. After creating a fourth Evil Flower Demon, they could now grow up to dozens of meters tall and Zhao Fu could control them within 1,000 kilometers. Their individual abilities had also greatly risen. Facing the four monsters'' attacks, the elder looked quite disdainful. He took out a long saber and vigorously slashed out an enormous sword light that contained shocking power as it hacked towards the four monsters. However, the ferocious sword light passed through the four Evil Flower Demons'' bodies and did not harm them at all. This showed how terrifying they were ¨C they could ignore even an ordinary attack from an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Boom! The elder''s expression fell and exploded out with terrifying world energy, causing massive spatial ripples to blast out and send the four Evil Flower Demons flying back. Shing! A shocking sword hum suddenly blasted out as a bronze sword light rushed into the sky. The world seemed to be covered by the bronze sword light, causing countless people''s hairs to stand on end and an icy chill to spread through their hearts. Zhao Fu had already entered Celestial Mode and his body was surrounded by rainbow light, and a ring of rainbow-colored rings circled around him. He held the Emperor Killing Sword and released the full power of his Nation Armament. Six worlds'' power entered the Emperor Killing Sword, giving it terrifying power. Boom! Zhao Fu''s sword descended and the bronze sword light that had shot into the sky descended, bringing with it a massive sword wind. It was extremely sharp and seemed as if it could split apart the land. The elder looked incredibly shocked and there was a trace of terror in his expression, and he barely raised his defensive barrier in time. However, the defensive barrier only stopped the sword light for a moment before it was shattered. The elder was sent flying backwards and crashed heavily onto the ground, smashing open a crater, and a bloody wound appeared on his back. However, the elder was not dead and was only heavily injured. It could be seen how terrifying Emperor Heaven Realm experts were ¨C he had already been injured, then poisoned, and then had been hit by a full-powered sneak attack by Zhao Fu, yet he was still alive. The elder was now on the verge of death, and Zhao Fu did not hesitate and rushed over to pierce his chest with a sword strike. At the same time, he discovered two figures running away: They belonged to You Qianyue and the Second Madam Chang Qianling. Their faces were covered with terror and had never thought that someone could kill an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and a massive bronze hand caught the two women, and he then turned into a ray of light and flew away with them. The battle had lasted for less than two minutes, and by the time others had reacted, Zhao Fu had long since left. Moreover, after sensing the remaining sword energy, most people did not dare to come near. Within a hidden mountain cave, there were already many people gathered. There was not only Ye Ye and Zhao Fu''s original group but also the You family''s Third Madam and two others. Seeing the Third Madam and her daughter affectionately leaning against Zhao Fu, Yue Mu angrily cursed, "Why did you bastards bring me here? Also, did Qiu Xueli and her daughter become yours long ago?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and brought her into his embrace as he said, "I did it for your good. You were involved in this so they might discover your part in it, and I''ve taken away all of the You family''s women. If I left you behind, suspicions might have fallen onto you. "Now, I''ve attracted all of the attention on myself and that Empire won''t do anything to the You family. The You family is just a victim and has been humiliated, so it will remain safe. Your son is still the main Young Master and no one can touch him!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s explanation, Yue Mu happily smiled and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I''ll properly serve you later." By the side, You Qianyue''s expression was quite cold as she cursed, "A group of sluts who don''t know any shame. My father treated you all well, yet you''re doing this." 1464 Demon Domain The Big Madam Yue Mu angrily harrumphed, "You''re pointing fingers at us but you should think about yourself first. After our man has tasted you, had 100 men do you, and then sold you off, then you''ll know what a slut is." Hearing those words, You Qianyue''s expression became quite unsightly; that kind of end was worse than death. The Second Madam Chang Qianling was much more tactful. She felt that her beauty was not inferior to the other two Madams'', and with her demeanor, many men wanted to conquer her, so she had the confidence to make Zhao Fu like her. She said flirtatiously, "My good husband, in the future Qianyue and I can serve you together. Surely you wouldn''t bear to let other men do us." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and undid the power binding Chang Qianling, but he did not undo the power sealing her strength. After regaining control over her body, Chang Qianling came up and hugged Zhao Fu as she said flirtatiously, "Husband, I''m yours now; can you treat me and Qianyue a bit better?" Yue Mu felt slightly dissatisfied; she had never thought that Chang Qianling would give in so easily. It was as if the three of them had changed husband together. "Husband, how is my father?" You Qingleng looked at Zhao Fu who was hugging beauties on all sides and asked in concern. Zhao Fu replied, "I did not harm your father, but he has some kind of strange illness; he most likely only has a few years left." It was precisely because You Wuli knew that his body was failing that he decided to choose the next family leader. This was why the Third Madam Qiu Xueli was willing to leave with Zhao Fu; she had to think of her future and she did not want to be a widow for the rest of her life. After hearing this familiar voice, the Big Madam looked at You Qingleng. Hearing her call Zhao Fu husband, her face became pale because she still remembered You Qingleng. Now, it was clear why Zhao Fu had come to the You family. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, You Qingleng looked a bit sad. Looking at her stepmother, her gaze became cold as she said, "Long time no see, stepmother." The Big Madam felt somewhat afraid because You Qingleng had known Zhao Fu for longer than she had, and she was afraid that You Qingleng would take revenge against her. After all, she had gone a bit too far in the past. Zhao Fu smacked Yue Mu''s round bottom and smiled as he said to You Qingleng, "I''ll punish her well for you!" Yue Mu''s face became red and she let out a breath of relief as she said seductively, "Husband, now that I''m your woman, you can punish me any way you like." You Qingleng looked quite cold and did not say anything, and after talking with each other, the others realized You Qingleng''s identity. Zhao Fu looked at You Qianyue and understood why the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower was so determined to obtain her. Zhao Fu licked his lips and felt incredibly hungry. He let go of the Big Madam and Second Madam and came over to You Qianyue. He lifted her chin and his eyes danced with a hungry light. You Qianyue looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said somewhat arrogantly, "I''m a future Empress; you know the consequences if you touch me." Zhao Fu harrumphed somewhat angrily and directly ripped off You Qianyue''s clothes and started to do it with her. Apart from the initial resistance, You Qianyue soon became quite cooperative. A wave of demonic qi flowed out from Zhao Fu''s body and Zhao Fu''s eyes once again became Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. The demonic qi continuously flowed into You Qianyue''s body, causing it to shine with a faint demonic light. Black flowers started to grow on her body, and her eyes became pure black. There were two Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers imprinted on her pupils, and her aura also went through big changes; she now seemed somewhat seductive and evil. The Second Madam Chang Qianlong looked at Zhao Fu ravaging You Qianyue for so long and said in concern, "Husband, it''s Qianyue''s first time; please show mercy on her. Let me serve you!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and hugged Chang Qianling''s mature figure, and the other women also could not help but join in as well. While Zhao Fu was having fun here, the outside world was going through chaos. The Empire was completely enraged; the Crown Prince''s fianc¨¦e had been stolen, and this was a massive humiliation to the Empire. No matter who had done this, they would have to pay a great price. The Empire''s higher-being personally moved out, and everyone believed that with a higher-being acting, the situation would be resolved very soon. However, contrary to what everyone expected, the higher-being did not find out anything. He had wanted to use a heaven-defying technique to divine what had happened, but he had received Heaven''s Secrets backlash and had been heavily injured. This matter immediately spread throughout more than half of the Demon Domain. An Empire''s higher-being not only personally had massive amounts of Fate but also had support from the Empire''s Fate, yet he had suffered a backlash. Just who had done this? Who had such terrifying abilities that even a higher-being could be injured so heavily? It was not just this Empire who took this matter incredibly seriously, sending out billions of Stage 5 soldiers, hundreds of thousands of Emperor Heaven Realm experts also came, as well as three Void Realm experts. The various other factions also paid attention to this because it might have been done by a higher-being. However, why would a higher-being steal the fianc¨¦e of a Crown Prince? no one could understand this, so they all sent spies to investigate this. All of the You family''s women had been stolen away, which was quite humiliating, but it was because of this that the You family was able to continue surviving. After all, if the Empire investigated the You family, the entire family might perish. In the end, the next family leader was chosen to be the Eldest Young Master. After losing the support of two important people, the Third Young Master no longer had enough power to fight for the position of family leader. You Nan also felt quite confused as to why his personal bodyguard had disappeared as well. He did not know that that personal bodyguard was currently doing it with his mother and his big sister. Back at the mountain cave, You Qianyue had woken up, and seeing her mother lying in Zhao Fu''s embrace with a look of infatuation on her face, You Qianyue understood their current situation. However, she did not feel angry because under Zhao Fu''s body, she had felt the same way. She was wondering why Zhao Fu had such a terrifying ability; if it was an ordinary man or woman, they would not be able to make someone else feel this way. She guessed that Zhao Fu most likely had practiced some kind of special Art. Now, within her mind, there was a rose-like black flower that gave off demonic light. This flower continuously enhanced her constitution and power, and it gave her a higher-tier power. You Qianyue did not understand why Zhao Fu had given her such benefits despite her attitude towards him. Zhao Fu looked at You Qianyue and brought her into his embrace. You Qianyue did not resist and lay in his embrace because she did not have any strength to resist, and her body had already been taken by him. Zhao Fu carefully examined the changes in You Qianyue, and he found what had happened. It seemed that a portion of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power had flowed from him and fused into You Qianyue''s body. 1465 Mountain Village In the end, Zhao Fu found out that You Qianyue had become his Evil Flower Emissary, and it was an Evil Flower Demon Seed from the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower that had fused with You Qianyue''s body. It not only enhanced her power and constitution but also gave her abilities similar to his. You Qianyue could also summon Evil Flower Demons and could also give out Evil Flower Demon Seeds to create Evil Flower Followers. Her Evil Flower Followers could also summon Evil Flower Demons and give out Evil Flower Demon Seeds to create Evil Flower Spirits. Zhao Fu could have 12 Evil Flower Emissaries, who could have 24 Evil Flower Followers, who could then have 48 Evil Flower Spirits. Just like that, Zhao Fu could form a large army that all had the Evil Flower Demon''s abilities; such an army would be incredibly terrifying. Moreover, this army would be fully controlled by Zhao Fu and no one would be able to resist Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was the nexus of this army, and once Zhao Fu died, everyone else would die. The Evil Flower Emissaries all had to be women and had to have great talent. That was why the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had such an intense reaction to You Qianyue. Without realizing it, Zhao Fu was once again surrounded by women, and there was the miserable Ye Zhi outside. Zhao Fu discussed with the women and found a place to have them reside before Zhao Fu finished his matters and picked them up. They naturally were not willing to be separate from him, but Zhao Fu explained that what he was going to do would be quite dangerous, so they could only obediently stay behind. However, they required that after everything was done, Zhao Fu would properly satisfy them. Zhao Fu settled them in a small mountain village in the wilderness. Zhao Fu knew that the current situation as quite dangerous, so it was best that they stayed away from people. This mountain village was somewhat secluded and was a good place to hide. Zhao Fu only brought You Qianyue with him; she was not only a future Empress but also the disciple of a terrifying Demon Sect. That Demon Sect was in the Multitude Demon Region and was a top-tier faction. You Qianyue knew a lot about the Multitude Demon Region, so Zhao Fu asked her if he had any questions. However, her attitude towards Zhao Fu was somewhat cold, although she would not resist if Zhao Fu did anything, and she would often take the initiative. Soon, Zhao Fu brought You Qianyue to another place. Zhao Fu released the four Evil Flower Demons to attack the Cities in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers. He needed them to devour large amounts of demons to create a fifth Evil Flower Demon. The four Evil Flower Demons charged into Cities and started to slaughter. Arms swung its long arms and devoured people, while Demon charged about, shoving people into its mouth. Wolf was just like a wild beast, leaping on anyone it saw and devouring them, while Demon God flew in the sky and opened its mouth, giving off a massive suction force that sucked terrified people into its mouth. There was blood everywhere, staining streets and walls. There were also countless fragmented corpses everywhere, and countless people screamed in terror. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing terrifying power shot out towards the Evil Flower Demons, but all of them passed through their bodies and were unable to harm them at all. Wolf leapt into a group of soldiers and bit at the soldiers with its massive mouth, devouring dozens of people in a single bite. It then used its claws and sent soldiers flying. Arms opened its massive mouth and exploded out with a massive suction force that dragged in countless soldiers. Boom! A Saint Realm Cultivation City Lord loudly roared and exploded out with power as he rushed towards the Demon God with a spear. However, the Demon God grabbed the City Lord with a massive hand, causing him to look shocked. He did his best to break free, but he was unable to resist at all and was shoved into the Demon God''s mouth. The Demon God bit down and blood sprayed everywhere, and a Saint Realm expert died just like that. The City quickly turned into ruins and the people there were either eaten or had escaped elsewhere. Afterwards, the four Evil Flower Demons headed to the next City. Because the Evil Flower Demons continuously attacked Cities and devoured countless demons, the news of the demon-eating monsters spread more and more, and more people heard about it. Some factions started to investigate what was going on. By now, Zhao Fu''s Evil Flower Demons had eaten millions of people, and Zhao Fu ate the Emperor Heaven Realm expert''s body from before. You Qianyue watched as Zhao Fu actually ate this corpse, the Emperor Heaven Realm expert who had been protecting her. A trace of fury appeared on her cold face and she gripped her fists, but she could not do anything. There was not only the Six Desires Demonic Qi within her body but also the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s control in her mind; she could not do anything to Zhao Fu at all. "Why are you doing this? I''ve already been taken by you and am your woman. Can''t you show me a bit more care or respect? That person died protecting me and yet you''re eating him; if it''s like this, I will never truly submit to you." Zhao Fu was eating the elder''s corpse and his face was covered with blood. Hearing her words, he thought about it before ripping off one of the corpse''s arms and handed it to You Qianyue. Seeing this, You Qianyue became even more furious, wondering what Zhao Fu meant by this. Did he want her to eat with him? How could she¡­ However, You Qianyue suddenly felt an intense hunger as the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower in her mind gave off a faint demonic light. You Qianyue could not control herself as she took the arm and started to eat it with large bites, looking quite savage. Zhao Fu continued to eat the elder''s corpse and a massive wave of demonic qi flowed out of his body as an expression of pain appeared on his face. The demonic qi continuously condensed and formed a monster. This monster was three meters tall and was quite skinny and withered like an elderly person. It had silver-white long hair that reached the ground and did not have a face. Its throat had two large mouths, one on the outside and one on the inside, which looked quite horrifying. This was the fifth Evil Flower Demon, which Zhao Fu decided to call Elder. Zhao Fu''s Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power now reached the fifth stage and each Evil Flower Demon''s body could now become 100 meters tall and Zhao Fu could control them within 10,000 kilometers. Suddenly, You Qianyue came up and hugged Zhao Fu, looking flirtatious and shy. She looked at him hazily and took the initiative to kiss him. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and understood that You Qianyue was affected by the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower and the Six Desires Demonic Qi, as well as the fact that she had just eaten the elder''s arm. Zhao Fu waved his hand and the Elder turned into demonic qi and dissipated, and Zhao Fu started to do it with You Qianyue and helped her gradually come back to her senses. Afterwards, You Qianyue lay powerlessly on Zhao Fu''s body and weakly hit Zhao Fu as she said angrily, "What did you do to me?" 1466 Demon Sec Zhao Fu laughed and said somewhat domineeringly, "All you need to know is that you can never escape from my hands and that I can control everything about you. It''s best that you submit to me sooner rather than later. Also, that power can cause your potential to rise by dozens of times, and you will control one of the most terrifying powers in the world; you won''t be disappointed. "If you''re not willing to eat people, you can refine people into medicinal pills and the effects will be even better. I just don''t want to go through the trouble.'' You Qianyue coldly harrumphed and did not reply to Zhao Fu''s words, but she lightly hugged Zhao Fu''s body with her arms. Her heart had already started to submit to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he said, "Wife, where should we go now? It''s best if it''s somewhere with powerful demonic creatures, treasures, or women." You Qianyue rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu, "I''m not your wife and you haven''t married me yet. Also, just who are you?" Now, You Qianyue was extremely curious about to Zhao Fu''s identity because he definitely was not an ordinary person. His various auras and the might that his body gave off were terrifying. They were many times more powerful than that of her fiance''s. Zhao Fu smirked an said somewhat seriously, "I can''t tell you right now, but in the future, the entire Heaven Awaken World will know my name. I won''t mistreat you and I''ll take care of you for the rest of your life." Hearing this, You Qianyue smiled for the first time and felt at ease. She lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and lightly nodded as she said softly, "Husband, I want to take a trip back to the sect. I still have many things there and I understand some pill-making, so you don''t need to eat so savagely. "Also, there are most likely the things you want there. My Senior Apprentice Sister is also one of the Ten Demon Beauties of the Multitude Demon Region, and she''s madly pursued by countless people. If you tell her about the Evil Flower Emissaries, she''ll definitely want to become your woman." Zhao Fu felt quite hesitant and said, "That Empire and your Sect are most likely looking for you. If you go back, things will be quite dangerous." You Qianyue smiled as she said, "Husband, I''ll be careful. Now that my body is yours, I can''t marry into that Empire. Also, that marriage was something arranged for me by the Sect and I don''t have much feelings with that Crown Prince. I''ve remained a virgin until now, and I''m afraid that you''ll throw me away." Zhao Fu thought about it and agreed in the end. Following this, the two of them put on cloaks and headed to You Qianyue''s Sect, the Demon Saint Sect. This Sect was quite terrifying and was only slightly weaker than an Empire, and it had its own higher-being. However, the higher-being was usually in closed-door cultivation and it had been many years since he had taken part in Sect affairs. A few days later, Zhao Fu and You Qianyue entered the territory of the Demon Saint Sect. Both of them were incredibly wary because they could not afford to be recognized or else things would become quite dangerous. The two of them first came to You Qianyue''s courtyard and snuck in, and You Qianyue quickly packed her things. This place was incredibly dangerous because if anyone came in and discovered that You Qianyue was back, Zhao Fu and You Qianyue would not be able to escape easily. As such, they had to quickly pack and leave. Zhao Fu waited outside and stood guard anxiously while You Qianyue cleared things out in the courtyard. Suddenly, a gentle-looking young man in white walked over. His aura was quite terrifying and his cultivation was at the Extreme Divine Realm. Zhao Fu immediately became cautious and prepared to act at any moment. However, if they fought, there would be shockwaves that would alert others. When that time came, Zhao Fu and You Qianyue would not be able to escape. He hoped that this person was just a passerby and that his goal was not this place. Zhao Fu hid his aura as best as he stealthily stood in the air. "Brother, what matters do you have with my Demon Saint Sect?" Even though Zhao Fu wanted the young man to quickly leave, the young man came before Zhao Fu and cupped his hands as he asked. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated and revealed himself as he calmly replied, "I''m just a passerby; you don''t need to mind me." The young man looked at Zhao Fu and lightly laughed as he said, "That might not be the case! This is the residence of the Sect''s talented young woman, the future Empress You Qianyue." Zhao Fu''s expression became serious; this young man might have discovered something. Just as Zhao Fu was about to make a move, You Qianyue walked over and called out, "Husband, what happened?" The young man looked at You Qianyue in surprise; he had never thought that the person who everyone was madly searching for had returned to the Demon Saint Sect. What shocked him even more was that You Qianyue, who was the future Empress of an Empire, was calling another man ''husband''. Seeing You Qianyue''s red face and the enticing aura she gave off, she most likely was not a virgin anymore and was most likely given a lot of love by this man. Seeing this young man, You Qianyue let out a slight sigh of relief, "Luckily it''s you, Senior Apprentice Brother, or my husband and I would not be able to escape." The young man looked quite confused and did not know what was going on. You Qianyue smiled as she introduced the young man to Zhao Fu, "Husband, this is Mo Zizhi. Senior Apprentice Brother Mo is one of the strongest people in the Demon Saint Sect and is a very good person. There isn''t anyone in the Sect who doesn''t like him and he looks out for me a lot normally." Zhao Fu understood and nodded, and he courteously introduced himself, "I am Mo Ye!" Mo Zizhi still looked quite confused, not knowing what was going on. You Qianyue introduced Zhao Fu to the young man and gave a varied account of what had happened. She spun the story such that she and Zhao Fu had loved each other for a long time, and she did not want to marry that Crown Prince. As such, she thought of this method to escape this marriage. She also described Zhao Fu to be a righteous and loving man, who was willing to take on an Empire for love. Hearing this, Mo Zizhi could not help but feel some admiration. Even with his strength, he would not dare to do such a thing. Then again, he had not met a woman he had deeply loved like this before. "I also feel that this brother Mo Ye is a good man, to be willing to pay such a big price for you. Moreover, from the start I could tell that brother Mo Ye''s demeanor, bloodline, and aura are far superior to that Crown Prince''s and will definitely shake the world in the future. He''s more suitable for you than the Crown Prince," Mo Zizhi said as he smiled. Zhao Fu felt quite embarrassed hearing this, and he coughed dryly, causing You Qianyue to glare at him. She did not have the face to talk about how Zhao Fu had forcefully taken her. "You should leave as soon as possible to avoid being discovered by others. We''ll have a proper reunion some other day." Mo Zizhi was quite a good person and was worried for Zhao Fu and You Qianyue. "Mm! See you in the future," You Qianyue said softly as she looked at Mo Zizhi with her beautiful eyes. Following this, Zhao Fu and You Qianyue pretended to leave but went to another courtyard. 1467 Demon Dragon Pearl They did not want to leave yet because there was still something else that they had to do, which was the matters of the demonic creatures and demon women. You Qianyue gave a happy smiled and hugged Zhao Fu''s arm with both hands. Her Senior Apprentice Brother was a good judge of people and for him to praise Zhao Fu like that, it meant that Zhao Fu was quite extraordinary. She knew that Zhao Fu was quite special and was definitely superior to the Crown Prince. Moreover, with the terrifying power that Zhao Fu had given her, even an Empire would not have a power like this. "Senior Apprentice Sister, open up!" You Qianyue hugged Zhao Fu as they came to a large courtyard. She lightly knocked and called out. The door was quickly opened and a woman appeared before them. She was wearing tight-fitting clothes and had a seductive figure. She was peerlessly beautiful and had a heroic air about her. The aura she gave off was quite powerful, and her cultivation had reached the Divine Realm. After opening the door, the woman looked at You Qianyue in surprise and called out, "Qianyue! Why are you here?" The woman looked like the carefree and casual type, and seeing You Qianyue appear, she immediately called out loudly. This gave Zhao Fu a small scare, and fortunately there was no one else around or else You Qianyue would have been exposed. You Qianyue immediately signaled for the woman to be quieter, and she had You Qianyue and Zhao Fu enter her courtyard. After coming to a room, the woman looked at You Qianyue in confusion; she did not know why she had come to find here. Right now, almost all of the Multitude Demon Region knew about her matters. You Qianyue could only repeat what she had said to Mo Zizhi to this woman. Afterwards, the woman looked at Zhao Fu and You Qianyue in respect and said, "I also want to have an intense relationship like this." You Qianyue introduced the woman to Zhao Fu. She was called Mo Wulin, who was one of the Ten Demon Beauties of the Multitude Demon Region. She was not only extremely beautiful but was also incredibly talented. "Senior Apprentice Sister, I have a piece of good news for you; look at this power of mine." You Qianyue stretched out her hand and countless traces of demonic qi gathered above her palm, forming a black flower that gave an evil and dark aura. Mo Wulin looked at the black flower above You Qianyue''s hand and stretched out her hand to touch it, but she found that she could not touch it. Moreover, she could not touch it unless she used all of her cultivation power. She understood that this power was a very high-grade power, which was much higher-grade than her own. She asked You Qianyue curiously, "What power is this?" Seeing that Mo Wulin had taken the bait, You Qianyue smiled as she said, "This is Evil Flower Power, which is a very strong power. It is more powerful than even an ordinary Emperor''s power; Senior Apprentice Sister, do you want this power?" Mo Wulin innocently and vigorously nodded, wanting this power very much. With her na?ve personality, it was quite easy to trick her. You Qianyue smiled and had Zhao Fu take off his cloak, and she asked, "What do you think about my husband?" Mo Wulin looked at Zhao Fu''s peerlessly handsome face, sensed his extraordinary aura, and said, "He''s very good-looking! I feel that he can rank in the top rankings in the Demon Domain. Why do you ask?" Zhao Fu felt quite speechless being looked at like this, as if he was a product. You Qianyue smiled as she said, "This power is quite easy to obtain; you just have to do it with my husband. Also, doing it with my husband is a joy that ordinary people will never be able to enjoy. I have a good relationship with Senior Apprentice Sister, so I''m willing to share my husband with you; otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t be willing." Mo Wulin said gratefully, "Thank you, Junior Apprentice Sister. However, he''s your husband; can I really do it with him?" You Qianyue gave a slightly insidious smile as she said, "If Senior Apprentice Sister feels bad, you can give me some compensation. I heard that Senior Apprentice Sister has a Demon Dragon Pearl; this doesn''t seem to be of much use to Senior Apprentice Sister ¨C how about giving it to me?" "That''s no problem, here you go." Mo Wulin was so pure to the extent that she was quite cute. She took out a round, black piece of jade that was as big as a fist. There were dragon inscriptions on it and gave off a powerful demon dragon might. Zhao Fu felt that this Mo Wulin was a bit too easy to trick; how could she be this na?ve? Didn''t she know that she was selling herself off and was helping others get rich? If it was under normal circumstances, Zhao Fu could not bear to trick a person like this. You Qianyue took the Demon Dragon Pearl and gave a happy smile as she said, "Senior Apprentice Sister, my husband is yours now. Enjoy!" Mo Wulin happily nodded and asked, "Qianyue, I trust you a lot. Can I really obtain that high-grade power by doing it with your husband? I don''t need to do anything else?" You Qianyue smiled and nodded with great certainty. Seeing this, Mo Wulin looked quite excited, directly jumped on the bed, and started to wait. You Qianyue looked at Zhao Fu and said quietly, "You''re lucky to be able to do it with a big beauty like my Senior Apprentice Sister. Make sure you''re gentle with her." Zhao Fu smiled, nodded, and came to the bed, preparing to take off Mo Wulin''s clothes. However, Mo Wulin grabbed Zhao Fu''s hands and said somewhat angrily, "What are you doing? Why do we need to take off our clothes?" Zhao Fu felt quite confused; why was Mo Wulin resisting now? However, now that things had come to this, Zhao Fu would not stop because the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower wanted to have her greatly. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of Six Desires Demonic Qi into her body, and even though the process was quite complicated, Zhao Fu soon started to do it with Mo Wulin. You Qianyue also joined in, and the room was filled with an erotic scene with cries continuously sounding out. "You tricked me!" Mo Wulin''s face was quite red as she said angrily to Zhao Fu and You Qianyue. Zhao Fu hugged Mo Wulin and smiled as he said, "We didn''t trick you; haven''t you obtained that power now?" However, Mo Wulin was still quite angry and said, "I thought that it would just be lying on the bed. I even resisted at first, but you still did it." Speaking about that, Mo Wulin''s face became redder and she could not continue speaking. Zhao Fu smiled gently as he comforted her, saying, "You''re my woman now, and I''ll take care of you for your entire life." You Qianyue also said, "Senior Apprentice Sister, don''t you like husband? Didn''t you feel very happy doing it with Zhao Fu? If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t deal with him by myself, I wouldn''t want to share him with you. Also, Senior Apprentice Sister you''re getting older and the Sect might arrange a marriage for you. If that happens, what will you do?" Hearing those words, Mo Wulin thought about it and hugged Zhao Fu with both arms as she said seriously, "Then you can''t betray me, or else I won''t let you off even if I die." 1468 Dragon Demon Zhao Fu nodded earnestly and said, "Leave with me then!" Mo Wulin nodded. By staying with Zhao Fu, she would be able to quickly grasp that kind of terrifying power and she felt quite delighted to obtain this kind of power. She had also wanted to go out and learn through experience, as her strength had not broken through in a long time, so she wanted to go out and find some opportunities. Following this, the three of them secretly left the Demon Saint Sect. News of Mo Wulin disappearing quickly spread, and the Demon Saint Sect hurriedly sent people to investigate. How could a disciple who was doing fine just disappear? Moreover, Mo Wulin was one of the most famous people in the Demon Saint Sect and was naturally paid attention to by countless people. However, they were unable to find anything and Mo Wulin seemed to have just vanished. After hearing about this, Mo Zizhi wondered if it had to do with Zhao Fu. Indeed, it was Zhao Fu who had taken Mo Wulin away! After leaving the Demon Saint Sect, Zhao Fu took out the five Evil Flower Demons and had them continue to attack Cities and eat millions of people. Zhao Fu then fused the Demon Dragon Pearl and created a sixth Evil Flower Demon. This Evil Flower Demon was naturally a dragon-shaped demon that was three meters long and was covered with black scales. It had an enormous dragon eye and had a savage mouth filled with sharp teeth. It had six claws and gave off a powerful aura. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower also reached its sixth stage, and Zhao Fu could now control the Evil Flower Demons within 10,000 kilometers. More importantly, Zhao Fu grasped a terrifying ability, which was Evil Flower Puppets. Zhao Fu could now use the six Evil Flower Demons to control 600,000 people. These 600,000 people were the Evil Flower Puppets; once they were controlled, they would not be able to break free and would be controlled for the rest of their lives until they died. Moreover, those who were controlled would not suffer any changes to their power, cultivation, or memories. There was no need for Zhao Fu to control so many people so he did not use this ability for now because bringing about so many people was quite troublesome. Right now, the most important thing was to continue to find powerful demonic creatures and demon women to continue increasing the strength of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower and gather demonic qi for the Demon Star. Zhao Fu guessed that when the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reached its final stage, that would be when the Demon Star awoke. "Do you two know of any good places to go to? I still need many powerful demonic creatures, items, and women," Zhao Fu asked the two women. Mo Wulin thought about it and excitedly smiled as she said, "Husband, how about we gather the rest of the Ten Demon Beauties? After gathering the twelve Evil Flower Emissaries and forming 12 Evil Flower Demons, that should be enough to have the Evil Flower bloom across the entire Demon Domain. "Not only will we be able to obtain great power, but we can also fuse with you and obtain undying bodies. As long as you are fine, we can unlimitedly revive. "When that time comes, we can give out Evil Flower Demon Seeds and create a terrifying Evil Flower demon army for husband to help husband conquer the Demon Domain in the future." Zhao Fu felt quite tempted but also felt quite wary. Even though the Multitude Demon Region was quite chaotic, all of the Ten Demon Beauties were extremely talented and beautiful as goddesses, and they had terrifying factions behind them. If he captured all of them, he would attract too much attention and shake the entire Multitude Demon Region, causing countless factions to madly hunt him down. Zhao Fu did not want to do this, but if he wanted the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower to reach its final stage, he had to gather the twelve Evil Flower Emissaries. That way, he would also be able to awaken the Demon Star. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu still decided to capture these Ten Demon Beauties. He had already offended many people in the Multitude Demon Region and he did not mind offending a few more. As long as he could achieve his goal and obtain great gains, that would be enough. However, Zhao Fu felt that he was becoming more and more perverted, but he had to do this. You Qianyue hugged Zhao Fu and said worriedly, "Husband, make sure you don''t forget about us because of them!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "I''m not that kind of person, don''t worry." Within the Ten Demon Beauties, You Qianyue was ranked sixth and Mo Wulin was ranked fifth, and Zhao Fu decided to start from number ten and work his way up. The tenth-ranked person was called Zi Lingye and was the Princess of a Royal Kingdom. Zhao Fu and the two others came to the Royal Kingdom and saw that they were conducting a martial gathering in which people made exchanges using their martial prowess. The Royal Kingdom''s various talents were gathered and Zi Lingye was also participating. Zhao Fu registered and had the two women wait in a neighboring Royal Kingdom. After Zhao Fu captured Zi Lingye, he would immediately run. This was a Royal Kingdom of the Heaven Domain and was ten or so times more powerful than an inner Domain Royal Kingdom, and Zhao Fu could not afford to offend such an existence. As such, after capturing Zi Lingye, he had to immediately leave. When the martial gathering started, it was filled with people and the scene was quite lively. Not only were there countless talents gathered, but there were many spectators as well. Zhao Fu hid in a corner and waited for his opportunity. "Princess Lingye has arrived!" a cry sounded out and everyone became quiet as they looked towards the direction that the voice had come from. A graceful young woman dressed in a violet palace dress with an elegant and dignified demeanor walked in with a group of female attendants. She was Zi Lingye, and she was extremely beautiful. As soon as she appeared, the scene quieted down, and even though she was only ranked tenth, she was definitely the number one beauty of the Royal Kingdom and countless nobles were infatuated with her. Many people had come not only to watching the martial gathering but also to see the Royal Kingdom''s number one beauty. Apart from Zi Lingye, there were also seven or eight people with extraordinary and noble bearings. There were men and women and they were handsome and beautiful. They were most likely important figures within the Royal Kingdom and had prestigious statuses. Zhao Fu did not pay much mind to these people and focused on Zi Lingye. He found that she did not have experts by her side protecting her, making him feel quite delighted. Perhaps it was because they felt that no one would make a move against her within the Royal Kingdom. The martial gathering began and Zi Lingye and some people went to a viewing platform. There were many stages below where people were fighting. There were one on one battles as well as battle royales, and the rewards were all quite good. The scene was quite raucous and the battles on the stages were all quite intense. The spectators were having a great time watching and excitedly cheered, and Zhao Fu felt that the time had come. Boom! Boom! Boom.. Massive waves of demonic qi spread out like a flood as six 100 meter tall monsters suddenly appeared, madly attacking the people around them and devouring them. 1469 Evil Flower The six monsters'' attacks were too sudden and no one was able to react in time before there were massive casualties and injuries. There were broken limbs everywhere, blood dyed the ground red, and the stench of blood spread out. Countless people ran in terror, and the screams continuously sounded out, causing the scene to devolve into chaos. Soon, soldiers charged to this place and started to attack the monsters, but there was not much effect. The Evil Flower Demons could cause themselves to become incorporeal and avoid all attacks. Zi Lingye frowned and found that these six monsters were quite strange. Looking at the commoners continuously dying, Zi Lingye prepared to act. Boom! A person giving off a terrifying aura suddenly appeared behind Zi Lingye, causing her expression to fall. Just as she prepared to turn and attack, that person hugged her and a massive power sealed her strength. A spatial energy covered the two of them, causing their bodies to blur and disappear before reappearing elsewhere. "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" Zi Lingye asked Zhao Fu with a cold expression. Zhao Fu did not have time to reply to her because he had just used a Teleportation Stone that had only transported them 1,000 kilometers; they were still within the territory of the Royal Kingdom. Zhao Fu hugged Zi Lingye and quickly stepped onto a teleportation channel he had prepared in advance and quickly left the Royal Kingdom''s territory. Because Zi Lingye had been captured, the Royal Kingdom descended into chaos and went into lockdown, and countless soldiers went hunting for Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu was late by a few seconds, he definitely would not have been able to safely escape the Royal Kingdom. The Royal Kingdom''s people were unable to find Zi Lingye within the Royal Kingdom''s territory, so they could only furiously expand outwards. At the same time, they investigated who that person was, to run to a Royal Kingdom and kidnap the Princess under the gaze of everyone. By now, Zhao Fu had brought Zi Lingye to where You Qianyue and Mo Wulin were. Zi Lingye was quite surprised and had never thought that she would see You Qianyue and Mo Wulin. They were all within the Ten Demon Beauties so she knew them, but she was not very familiar with them. However, she quickly realized that they were related to that person who had captured her. You Qianyue lightly laughed as she said, "Husband, I never thought that you''d bring her back so quickly. Did you encounter any problems?" Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Everything went smoothly." Zi Lingye was somewhat angry as she said, "You Qianyue, we don''t have any enmity between us; why have you brought me here?" You Qianyue charmingly laughed, "You''ll know soon." Beside them, Mo Wulin''s face became red in embarrassment, and she said to Zi Lingye, "Our husband will treat you gently, don''t be afraid. It''ll be very pleasurable and you''ll obtain a terrifying power." Hearing this, Zi Lingye had a bad feeling. Just as she was about to say something, You Qianyue and Mo Wulin went up to take off her clothes. After an intense round, Zi Lingye''s face was red and her eyes were full of hatred as she looked at Zhao Fu, who was hugging her. You Qianyue comforted her by the side, saying, "Little sister Zi, you''ve become an Evil Flower Emissary and your life is now tied to husband''s. In the future, you won''t be able to resist husband, so it''s best to submit to him as soon as possible and suffer less. "Husband treats people well but that''s only if you don''t make him angry. You''ve already sensed how terrifying his aura is and how pleasurable it was doing it with him; he''s a very good choice for a husband. Moreover, not only you, the others in the Ten Demon Beauties won''t be able to escape either." Hearing this, Zi Lingye felt a bit better. It was not just her who was being treated like this; others would be treated like this as well. However, Zi Lingye could not immediately accept Zhao Fu. Sensing the restrictions within her body and the black flower within her mind, Zi Lingye understood that she would not be able to resist Zhao Fu in the future. Thinking about that, Zi Lingye felt quite aggrieved as she hit Zhao Fu before lying in Zhao Fu''s embrace and asked, "You bastard, what''s your purpose in capturing us?" Seeing that Zi Lingye had started to accept him, Zhao Fu smiled and told her about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. "Are you all crazy?" Zi Lingye asked in shock after hearing his goal. Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, "Why?" Seeing that Zhao Fu did not understand, Zi Lingye explained, "The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower is extremely dangerous and appeared 7,000 or 8,000 years ago. It caused a massive disaster in the Demon Domain and countess demons died. Even ten or so higher-beings died. "It was one of the most terrifying disasters in the Demon Domain''s records and once it appears, the Demon Domain will fall into great chaos. Are you really going to do this? Do you not want to live? When that time comes, the entire Demon Domain will go crazy." Zhao Fu felt quite confused and had never thought that Zi Lingye would know even more about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower than him. He had obtained this power by chance at Emperor Path College and had never investigated it fully. Now that he knew the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower was so terrifying, did he want to continue? Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts. Mo Wulin said excitedly, "Husband, since the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower is so terrifying, our gains will be even bigger. We''ll obtain an extremely terrifying power; I feel that we should continue." She was quite crazy about this power, and even after hearing about this, she did not feel afraid and only felt excited. You Qianyue''s expression became serious and she supported what Mo Wulin said. As long as they could obtain an extreme power, it would be worth it. Without power, one would not have the qualification to continue living in this world. Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless and asked Zi Lingye more about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. Because it had last appeared long ago, she did not know too much about it. However, she knew that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had caused great chaos and even though the situation had calmed down, there were mountains formed of corpses in the Demon Domain and rivers made of blood. Many people were affected and countless higher-beings hunted down that Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. Because the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower was too terrifying, the higher-beings were unable to kill it, and after that event, it was never seen again. Rumors said that it was killed by a Celestial. With that Evil Flower Abyss Flower''s power, an ordinary higher-being would not be able to kill it. Others said that it was sealed by a powerful person somewhere. Hearing this, Zhao Fu realized that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower was imprisoned in Emperor Path College. Back then, the elder who was like a plant was most likely the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower; now, Zhao Fu understood everything. After clearing this up, Zhao Fu felt much more at ease. He was just obtaining the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power and would not have the original Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power, so he would not cause as much of a commotion. 1470 Mei Lingling Seeing You Qianyue and Zi Lingye look so worried, Zhao Fu comforted them, saying, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine; I know the reason behind all of that now." Hearing this, You Qianyue felt much more at ease and sweetly smiled, saying, "Mm! I trust you, husband." Zi Lingye was in Zhao Fu''s arms and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she said coldly, "Now that my life is bound to yours, you can''t allow anything to happen to yourself. Do you understand me?" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Seeing Zhao Fu nod, Zi Lingye''s expression became gentler, and she lightly hugged Zhao Fu and rested her head against Zhao Fu''s chest. "Husband, let''s continue to capture all of the Ten Demon Beauties and have the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reach its final stage. I can''t wait for to gain that ultimate power when it reaches its final stage," Mo Wulin said excitedly. Zhao Fu nodded and the four of them put on their clothes and headed to their next destination. Their goal was the ninth-ranked Mei Lingling. She was someone from a large family and already had a husband, who was the Prince of an Imperial Kingdom. Zhao Fu received news that the two of them would go to a certain City. Zhao Fu had You Qianyue and the others wait for him elsewhere; after capturing Mei Lingling, he would immediately leave and not stay longer than necessary. Afterwards, Zhao Fu found the two of them in a City. The Prince looked quite fair, clear, and tall, but he was quite weak. He only had a few Divine Realm guards with him, which showed that he did not have an important status within the Imperial Kingdom. Otherwise, the guards would at least be at the Extreme Divine Realm and the Prince''s cultivation would not be so weak. As for the woman in his arms, her figure was incredibly enticing and she was quite beautiful. She wore thin muslin clothes, which somewhat revealed much of her body. She did not pay attention to other people''s gazes and had a calm and flirtatious smile, and she seemed quite sultry. Dealing with a woman like this would be quite simple. Zhao Fu directly walked over, and Mei Lingling immediately noticed Zhao Fu, as if there was some kind of power attracting her gaze over. As Zhao Fu walked closer, her heartrate sped up. Zhao Fu gave off his Six Desires Demonic Qi, which greatly attracted her. Zhao Fu controlled the Six Desires Demonic Qi to move towards Mei Lingling, who continuously breathed it in. Zhao Fu continued onwards, and even though they only passed each other by in a moment, Mei Lingling felt as if a long time had passed, and she felt as if she had fallen in love with Zhao Fu. Her eyes became hazy and her body gave off a mature charm. As she watched Zhao Fu walk away, Mei Lingling could not help but say, "Husband, I have some matters to take care of; can you wait for me here for a moment?" Seeing Mei Lingling look like this, the young man felt quite confused, but he understood what that look on her face meant. He lightly laughed and said, "You want to do it? Let''s find an inn." Mei Lingling said flirtatiously, "My good husband, you find an inn and I''ll come over soon. Please, is that alright?" Hearing Mei Lingling plead with him, the young man could not say no and said, "Alright, come quickly then." Mei Lingling happily nodded and hurriedly ran off, and she found Zhao Fu in a small alleyway with no one else around. "Sir!" Mei Lingling looked quite happy and expectant as she excitedly called out. Seeing Mei Lingling run over, a slight smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face; things were progressing exactly as he had expected. After all, with her sultry appearance, she was unable to withstand the Six Desires Demonic Qi at all. "Come!" Zhao Fu opened his arms and did not bother with any flowery language. Mei Lingling happily leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and tightly hugged him, greedily smelling sniffing his scent. Zhao Fu hugged her as if he was hugging a lover he had been with for a long time. As the fair and clear looking young man walked along and thought about how Mei Lingling had been acting, he felt more and more that something was off. He hurriedly chased after Mei Lingling and saw the two of them going about it intensely in an alleyway. "Arghhh!" The young man''s face became red as he became extremely furious. Even though he had suspected such a thing, the scene was even more intense than he had expected; his wife was being even lewder with another man. "I''ll kill you both!" The young man angrily roared as he took out his weapon and charged at Zhao Fu, wanting to cut him into pieces. The guards with him also charged over murderously. Zhao Fu pushed aside Mei Lingling and gave a cold smile as his Nation Armament''s power exploded out; Zhao Fu wanted to quickly deal with these people. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ After some muffled sounds rang out in the alleyway, all was silent and no one knew what had happened inside. Afterwards, Zhao Fu walked out hugging Mei Lingling. Mei Lingling leaned against Zhao Fu while eating a white finger. There were traces of blood on her lips, which gave an eerie sense of beauty in contrast with Mei Lingling''s pretty face. "Husband, it''s very tasty; can you give me another?" Mei Lingling asked coquettishly after finishing the finger. Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "We should leave this place quickly. Even though his talent was quite low, he was still an Imperial Prince and him dying here will be a big matter. It''s best to refine him into a medicinal pill later, the effects will be better." "But husband, I want to eat him raw; can you not refine him?" Mei Lingling said as she pouted. Zhao Fu asked in confusion, "Why do you want to eat him raw?" Mei Lingling laughed as she replied, "Only then will the Imperial Clan''s blood taste rich; that''s something medicinal pills don''t have." Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "Alright, but you can only have a hand because I want to use his bloodline to create the next Evil Flower Demon." Mei Lingling happily hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Thank you, husband! I''ll serve you well later!" Zhao Fu smiled and hugged Mei Lingling as he turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky before disappearing. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Massive monsters suddenly appeared in a City and gave off terrifying auras as they devoured countless people. Blood flew everywhere as howls continuously sounded out, and countless people ran in terror, wanting to escape the City. However, many people were still eaten. Only a small portion of people were able to escape, and the news about the monsters spread to even more places. After hearing about the monsters, countless people looked terrified. Zhao Fu did not eat the Imperial Prince raw and had You Qianyue refine him into a pill before devouring it. The pill instantly melted and a massive wave of demonic qi flowed out from Zhao Fu''s body, creating a large gale. The demonic qi continuously gathered and formed another monster, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reached its seventh stage. 1471 Demon Grass This monster was three meters tall and had no head, and it was naked from the waist up. Its body was quite swollen and above its massive stomach was a large mouth. Its hands were like sharp claws, its feet had black fur, and it looked quite terrifying. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had now reached its seventh stage and the Evil Flower Demons could turn 200 meters tall and their individual abilities had been greatly raised. Zhao Fu could also control them within an entire region. Sensing their terrifying power, Zhao Fu grinned. Now, Zhao Fu had seven Evil Flower Demons, and soon he would be able to reach the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s final stage and awaken the Demon Star. Now, he would continue capturing the Ten Demon Beauties. His next target was the eight-ranked Ye Leihua. She came from a Sect that was even stronger than the Demon Saint Sect, and it was one of the stronger factions in the Multitude Demon Region. Her big brother was Ye Hua, one of the students at Nine Hell Demon College, and he was quite famous. Nine Hell Demon College was one of the Heaven Awaken World''s Seven Great Colleges. Its strength and history were comparable to the Human Domains'' Emperor Path College and was incredibly powerful. No one dared to offend it. It was a holy land for the Demon Race''s geniuses, and countless people dreamed of entering. Next year was Nine Hell Demon College''s recruitment for new students, and it was said that Ye Leihua would also participate. She was currently participating and would participating next year. Zhao Fu remembered that Emperor Path College''s examination was also next year, and most of this year had passed already. He felt that time was slipping away and there were many things he had not done yet. However, if he could awaken the Demon Star, it would greatly increase his strength, and he would have more confidence in facing those terrifying geniuses in the future. Zhao Fu heard that Ye Leihua was going through training in a dangerous zone. Zhao Fu had You Qianyue and the others wait elsewhere while he entered the dangerous zone to find Ye Leihua. This took quite some time because the dangerous zone was quite large and Zhao Fu did not know exactly where Ye Leihua was. Zhao Fu could only enter deeper and deeper. Since Ye Leihua''s goal was to go through training, it was likely that she would head to the depths. "Roar!!" A ten or so meter long demon lion gave a massive roar and a terrifying aura as it leapt towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu swung his sword and a crescent of sword light flew out, cutting the demon lion in half. Zhao Fu was now in the inner region of the dangerous zone and there were all sorts of powerful demonic creatures here. Zhao Fu thought about it and let out the Evil Flower Demons; they could devour demonic creatures while helping him search for Ye Leihua, which was killing two birds with one stone. Within one day, Zhao Fu was able to find Ye Leihua; currently, she was fighting a 1,000 meter tall demon grass. Seeing that demon grass, Zhao Fu looked quite startled. This demon grass had a few long leaves on its head, but on the stem, there was a human face. It also had hands and feet and gave off a powerful demonic qi. This demon grass was not an ordinary demon, as its body itself was a valuable demonic grass. It was more similar to a Spirit Race creature with demon attributes. With Ye Leihua''s power, she could easily kill the demon grass, but she did not immediately kill it and instead tried to subdue it. After all, this demon grass had immense value and if she could subdue it, it would be better than killing it by hundreds of times. Zhao Fu looked at the demon grass and also felt quite tempted. This sort of monster was quite rare, as it was also a precious treasure, and it was quite useful to Zhao Fu. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Massive chains shot out from the ground with ferocious power. The demon grass and Ye Leihua were in the heat of the moment and the demon grass could not react in time before being bound by the chains. Ye Leihua was given a fright and immediately became wary of her surroundings, while Zhao Fu walked out with a smile. "Who are you? This demon grass is mine," Ye Leihua said somewhat angrily as she looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "I can give it to you; after all, what''s yours will all be mine." Ye Leihua somewhat did not understand what Zhao Fu meant but her expression became quite serious, as she could sense that Zhao Fu was quite dangerous. Zhao Fu did not waste any time and exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power. A powerful aura of killing and conquering swept out like a wild gale, causing the countless creatures to look terrified and run away. Sensing this power, Ye Leihua''s expression fell and she did not hesitate before choosing to run. She had not been too wary of Zhao Fu as he only had Earth Realm Cultivation, and she had never thought that he would be able to explode out with such terrifying power. Seeing Ye Leihua try to run away, Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed coldly and stretched out his hand, and a massive bronze aura flooded out, turning into an enormous bronze hand that grabbed towards Ye Leihua with a horrifying aura. Ye Leihua looked quite terrifying as she swung the sword in her hand, sending out sharp sword lights, but she was unable to deal any damage to the bronze hand. The bronze hand grabbed Ye Leihua and a massive power flowed into her body, restricting her power, before pulling her in front of Zhao Fu. "Let me go!" Ye Leihua angrily glared at Zhao Fu as she vigorously struggled. Zhao Fu laughed as he looked at Ye Leihua. She had a voluptuous figure, wore a black palace dress, and was quite beautiful, but she had a fierceness about her. Sensing Zhao Fu''s gaze, Ye Leihua could guess at Zhao Fu''s intentions and she cursed out, "You pervert, I''m from the Demon Cloud Sect and my big brother is a student at Nine Hell Demon College. If you dare to do anything to me, you definitely won''t have a good outcome." Zhao Fu had already offended many higher-beings and Empires, so how could he care about the Demon Cloud Sect and her big brother? He grinned as he brought her into his embrace and came to where he had bound the demon grass. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body exploded out with his Divine Bloodline''s aura, which weighed down on the demon grass. If he wanted to have it submit, he had to use a terrifying power that it could not resist. Sensing Zhao Fu''s bloodline power, the demon grass looked quite terrified, and Ye Leihua also looked at Zhao Fu in shock and fear. Her body froze and she felt as if she had fallen into a boundless abyss. "Now, will you submit to me?" Zhao Fu''s terrifying eyes fell on the demon grass as he spoke, his voice filled with might. Under the Divine Bloodline''s terrifying might, the demon grass did not dare to resist at all and immediately submitted. Zhao Fu smiled and set down restrictions within the demon grass'' body before putting it into his spatial ring. Ye Leihua''s expression was quite unsightly; not only did Zhao Fu have terrifying power, but his bloodline was also completely superior to hers; just who was this person? He was possibly much more terrifying than she had expected; no wonder he did not fear the Demon Cloud Sect and Nine Hell Demon College. Zhao Fu ignored Ye Leihua''s expression and hugged her as he flew over the horizon. 1472 Perverted Demon Zhao Fu came to where You Qianyue and the other women were, and Ye Leihua was quite shocked as she looked at the other women. She had never thought that four other women from the Ten Demon Beauties would be here; why were they here? After thinking about it, Ye Leihua had a bad premonition. Zi Lingye crossed her arms and smirked as she looked at Ye Leihua, feeling as if she was looking at herself from back then. "Husband, we''ve waited for you for so long." Seeing Zhao Fu return, Mei Lingling sprang into Zhao Fu''s embrace and tightly hugged him, as if she was afraid of losing him. "Husband, why haven''t you eaten sister Ye yet?" You Qianyue''s gaze fell on Ye Leihua''s body, and she found that despite going for so long, he still had not touched Ye Leihua. Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "I ran into some matters; that''s right, I also subdued a demon grass." Hearing their discussion, Ye Leihua''s heart sank. It seemed that these four women were all Zhao Fu''s women, but all of the Ten Demon Beauties were quite proud, had immense talent, and had prestigious identities. How could they all be willing to share the same man? "Husband, don''t waste any time; let''s start!" Mo Wulin happily smiled as she came to Ye Leihua''s side and took off all of Ye Leihua''s clothes before pushing her onto a bed. Ye Leihua''s face became red as she angrily looked at Mo Wulin. Zhao Fu smiled as he pressed down on Ye Leihua''s body, who startled to struggle. However, they ended up doing it, and the other women joined in, causing all sorts of sounds to sound out. As Zhao Fu was having fun, the Multitude Demon Region became quite raucous. Firstly, an Imperial Kingdom''s Prince had died, and even though he did not have a very high status, he was still an Imperial Prince. And yet, someone had dared to kill him, not giving the Imperial Kingdom any face. The Imperial Kingdom was incredibly furious and sent many experts. Afterwards, it was reported that Mei Lingling had been taken away by a man, and he had violated Mei Lingling in an alleyway. After hearing about this, the Imperial Kingdom gave the order to hunt down and kill this person. Ye Leihua, who had been training outside, had also disappeared and everyone started to wonder if the recent events were connected. Firstly, a Crown Prince''s fianc¨¦e had been stolen away, which was You Qianyue. Up to now, five of the Multitude Demon Region''s most beautiful and talented women had suddenly disappeared. By now, even an idiot could guess that someone was capturing the Ten Demon Beauties. Which perverted demon had the gall to put his attention on the Ten Demon Beauties? They were related to incredibly powerful factions; did that person not want to live anymore? Now, almost everyone in the Multitude Demon Region was paying attention to this matter. All the large factions sent out people to find out who was so daring as to steal the Multitude Demon Region''s Ten Demon Beauties and not give them any face. Thinking about those goddess-like women falling into that bastard''s hands and being violated, countless people felt incredibly sad and hateful. After all, these were the most beautiful women in the Multitude Demon Region and anyone would want to have them. Now, that perverted demon had captured five; to be able to enjoy those five women, most people would be willing to die a hundred times. Most people shouted to have that perverted demon caught and make him plead for death. If they could not catch him, that would be a blotch on the Multitude Demon Region. Thinking about how their most beautiful women had all been stolen away, they would definitely be laughed at by other regions, so they could not let that person get away and had to make him pay. The various large factions now understood that person''s goal and sent people to investigate him. By now, Ye Leihua was lying powerlessly on Zhao Fu''s chest as she panted with a red face. She looked slightly furious as she had been taken by this bastard. Even though she had enjoyed the pleasure, she was unable to suppress the fury in her heart. Beside her, Zi Lingye smiled as she hugged Ye Leihua and said, "Alright, now that he''s already taken you, you might as well just give in. You should think about the future, or you''ll have to suffer a bit. "Also, you''ve obtained that Evil Flower power, which will greatly help you. Perhaps you''ll be able to enter Nine Hell Demon College because of this." Hearing that, Ye Leihua''s expression eased and she asked coldly, "Did this bastard also treat you all like this?" Ye Lingzhi smiled and nodded as she said, "We can all join hands to deal with this bastard so that he doesn''t bully us." Ye Leihua slightly smiled and nodded. Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh as he heard these two women''s exchange, and he said, "Let''s get up! I want to go capture the next Demon Beauty." Hearing this, the women got up and got dressed. Ye Leihua and Zi Lingye''s relationship became quite good, as if they were sisters. When Zhao Fu went out and heard that the entire Multitude Demon Region was looking to capture him, his expression fell. Seeing this, the women all happily smiled and felt quite pleased; they were all quite unhappy about Zhao Fu forcefully taking them, and they now felt much better. You Qianyue lightly laughed as she said, "Husband, I mentioned that there would be terrifying consequences, now you know, right? Do you regret it?" Ye Leihua lightly harrumphed, "You deserve this. Now, you''re going to get what you deserve, you perverted demon." Zi Lingye continuously laughed, unable to say anything. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased, and Mei Lingling said flirtatiously, "Husband, I don''t regret following you. I feel sad that I only met you now." Hearing this, Zhao Fu slightly smiled. "Husband, now that the entire Multitude Demon Region''s people are after you, are you going to continue capturing Demon Beauties?" Mo Wulin asked in concern. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I''ll give it a try. The Evil Flower Emissaries all need to be women with exceptional talent, and if I can''t gather the remaining ones from the Multitude Demon Region, we''ll go elsewhere. I just feel that it might be a bit more troublesome." Mo Wulin understood and nodded; she was quite worried that Zhao Fu would not be able to have the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reach its final stage. Zi Lingye thought of something and smiled as she said, "Husband, I have a pretty good relationship with the seventh-ranked Lin Yating. I can help you, but how will you thank me?" Zhao Fu smiled as he asked, "What do you want?" Zi Lingye thought before replying, "After everything is done, I don''t want you to restrict my freedom and I want to return to my Royal Kingdom. Don''t worry, I''ll go secretly and won''t cause any trouble. I''m just worried for my relatives. I''ve already accepted being your woman, so I won''t betray you." 1473 Sixth Demon Beauty Zhao Fu thought for a moment before nodding and agreeing, "After everything is settled, I''ll let take you a trip back and won''t restrict any of you. However, if any of you betray me, don''t blame me for being merciless." The women all happily smiled and agreed, and Zhao Fu looked at Ye Leihua. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, Ye Leihua harrumphed dissatisfiedly, "I understand! But you have to treat me sincerely in the future." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded. Seeing this, Ye Leihua''s expression softened and rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu as she said, "You''re really a bastard. Not only did you take our bodies, you want us to be your women." Zhao Fu laughed and brought her into his embrace. Ye Leihua did not struggle, and even though she looked quite displeased, she still wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s waist. Following this, Zhao Fu started making preparations to capture the seventh-ranked Demon Beauty Lin Yating. Lin Yating was a gentle and quiet-looking young woman, and she wore a light green dress. She had a tall, slim figure and supple skin, and she gave off a refined aura. The family she was from was not only incredibly powerful but also well-known for their literary reputation. Lin Yating did not go out much and liked to stay inside to read all kinds of books. To her, this was the happiest thing. She did not seem to know about the other Demon Beauties being captured, and even though many people warned her to be careful, she did not pay this matter much mind. After all, she did not go out much, and that person would not dare to sneak into her family''s territory. Lin Yating quickly forgot about this matter and did not put much thought to it, and she focused on her books. At that moment, a letter and a book were delivered from her, and it was said that it was from her friend. Lin Yating opened the letter curiously and saw that it was written by Zi Lingye. She said that she had not seen Lin Yating in a while and missed her, and she invited her out to appreciate some sceneries together and relax. She also gifted her a book, which was called ''The Analects,'' written by a person called ''Confucius.'' Lin Yating flipped through the book and gave a bright smile, feeling quite interested in this book. She put it away and left for the meeting location. She had a good relationship with Zi Lingye, so she did not suspect anything and greatly trusted her. She did not know that Zi Lingye was one of the Demon Beauties who had gone missing, and she was not worried about the perverted demon capturing Demon Beauties. When she arrived at the meeting location, a figure suddenly hugged her, and they disappeared. Lin Yating was unable to react in time and her body was instantly restricted by that person, unable to resist at all. After teleporting, that person hugged her and flew off. By now, she could clearly see Zhao Fu''s appearance; he was peerlessly handsome, and his extraordinary aura could cause anyone to feel moved. Within his embrace, she lightly sniffed at his scent. Lin Yating''s face became red and she asked softly, "Sir, why have you captured me?" Zhao Fu looked at Lin Yating in surprise; she was not scared at all and instead looked at him with a hint of curiosity. He smiled as he replied, "You''ll know soon! Don''t worry, I won''t harm you." Lin Yating lightly laughed and nodded; she did not connect Zhao Fu to that perverted demon. Following this, Zhao Fu and Lin Yating arrived where the other women were. Lin Yaintg looked at Zi Lingye and the other Demon Beauties and wondered why they were all together. Out of the Ten Demon Beauties, she was only familiar with Zi Lingye. Seeing Lin Yating, Zi Lingye smiled and said, "Yating, did he bully you?" Zhao Fu had already let go of Lin Yating, and she looked at him as she smiled and shook her head before asking, "Lingye, can you tell me what''s going on?" Zi Lingye came up, linked her arm with Lin Yating''s arm, pulled her to the side, and told her about the situation. She then told her about some other matters, causing Lin Yating to look quite embarrassed, lowering her head and not daring to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite confused and did not understand what was going on. "Hurry up and get over here, Yating has already agreed to be your woman," Zi Lingye said as she glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and went up to hug Lin Yating. Lin Yating''s body was a bit stiff and her body was bright red as she buried her face in Zhao Fu''s chest. What happened next was obvious. Furious! After all of the Multitude Demon Region''s people heard that another Demon Beauty had disappeared, they all felt incredibly furious; that person was simply too arrogant! The entire Multitude Demon Region''s people were looking for him and hunting him down, yet he dared to continue. It was as if he was mocking them by completely ignoring their existence and continuing to capture Demon Beauties. As such, it was only natural for them to feel furious. Envious! This was the second emotion that everyone felt. That perverted demon had already captured six of the Ten Demon Beauties, and they were all nation-toppling beauties with exceptional talent and prestigious identities. Anyone imagining enjoying them together would not be able to stop themselves from yelling in excitement. They could imagine themselves with those women, but if it was anyone else, they would not be able to accept such a thing. The Ten Demon Beauties had countless admirers, and after hearing about this, they felt as if their hearts were being torn apart by knives, and tears flowed out of their eyes as they roared, "We have to kill this perverted demon!" Now, the entire Multitude Demon Region was in an uproar, and more and more clamored to have that perverted demon killed. Even more people joined in the hunt. Some people who normally flirted with women or sexually harassed them were now mercilessly hunted down. Even if they pleaded for mercy, their heads were chopped off and hung on City walls. In just one day, over 1,000 heads were hung on City walls. Such bloody methods made it so that most offenders did not dare to do anything. Under such bloody methods, the chaotic and evil Multitude Demon Region became orderly, and the general atmosphere became better. Many residents could not help but thank that perverted demon; without him, such changes would not have happened and they would have lived every day in fear. "Husband!" Lin Yating called out in a soft and sweet voice, and Zhao Fu looked quite surprised. It seemed that Lin Yating had really fallen for him, and out of all the women, none of them truly liked him, including Mei Lingling ¨C she only wanted him for his body. Facing Lin Yating''s feelings, Zhao Fu felt quite unused to it and thinking about how he had taken her, he could not help but feel a bit guilty. However, Zhao Fu quickly tossed those thoughts asway and smiled as he nodded, and he continued with his plan to capture other Demon Beauties. 1474 Demon Formation Now, the situation was quite dangerous and capturing Demon Beauties would be quite difficult. All of the factions were quite wary and most of the Demon Beauties had experts protecting them. If Zhao Fu appeared, he would die a horrible death. Out of the Ten Demon Beauties, Zhao Fu had captured six of them, and they were the ones ranked from fifth to tenth. There were now four left, ranked first to fourth. Zhao Fu collected information on the four of them to see if it would be possible to capture them. If not, Zhao Fu would leave the Multitude Demon Region. Now, everyone knew that the perverted demon''s target was the remaining Demon Beauties, so they all waited around them. Zhao Fu felt that there would not be much of a chance to act, so he waited and so did the various factions. It was only when something happened that this stalemate was broken. The second-ranked Luo Yanhuo found out about the recent matters and felt quite interested in that perverted demon. She announced that she wanted the perverted demon to take her away and was willing to be his woman. Moreover, there would be no one protecting her, including experts from her faction. This caused countless people to feel incredibly shocked, not understanding why Luo Yanhuo was acting like this. Was she really not afraid of being captured by that perverted demon and becoming his woman? Everyone felt quite envious of the perverted demon; if only Luo Yanhuo had said that anyone who could capture her would have her. Luo Yanhuo was the second-ranked beauty and had nation-toppling looks, and countless people were infatuated with her. The next day, everyone''s wishes were fulfilled, because even despite this, Zhao Fu did not dare to act, as he was worried about a trap. This made Luo Yanhua feel quite displeased, and she announced that for anyone who could capture her, she could spend the night with them and allow them to do whatever they wanted with her body. After everyone heard about this news, they almost went crazy, and countless people madly gathered together, wanting to play with the Multitude Demon Region''s second-ranked beauty. Their hearts raced and their blood boiled as they looked incredibly excited. However, after arriving, everyone realized that the matter was not as simple as they had thought; even though Luo Yanhuo had no one protecting her, she was within a massive formation. This formation covered the entire courtyard that she was in, as well as the surrounding 10,000 meters. Anyone who entered the range of the magic formation would be attacked. This formation was extremely terrifying, and it was quite famous in the Demon Domain. After entering it, one would be greatly restricted and would not be able to use any equipment or Nation Armaments. They would have to rely on their own abilities instead of external things. In order to enjoy this second-ranked beauty, countless people disregarded everything and charged in. "Arghhh¡­" Cries sounded out as the people who rushed in saw countless traces of demonic qi turn into demonic heads. These demonic heads were five or six meters tall and had ferocious gazes. They had two horns on them, two massive green eyes, and a mouth filled with fangs. They looked incredibly terrifying and attacked the people who entered, devouring them one after another. Many people were given a big fright and retreated. Even though enjoying beauties was a very blissful thing, there was only a point in that if they were alive. Of course, many people chose to continue. There were many well-built people with powerful strength. Because they could not use external things, they could only rely on their bodies. They rushed up and started to fight with the demonic heads, engaging in an intense fight. Some people punched out, sending out powerful energy that caused the demonic heads to explode into demonic qi; others charged up and kicked with their legs, sending the demonic heads flying. Some people were bitten by the demonic heads and their bodies were torn in half. Ear-piercing howls sounded out as blood spurted out. Others were devoured in one bite and caused crunching sounds to sound out. Of the countless people who charged in, barely anyone was able to make it out alive, scaring the others into not daring to try. In the face of so much death, the crazed people gradually calmed down. Looking at the blood and broken limbs everywhere, they understood that they could not break past this formation. At the center of the formation, a slim and peerlessly-beautiful woman giving off a flirtatious aura coldly laughed, "These people really thought it''d be so easy to obtain me? They''re simply seeking death." However, the person who she was interested in still had not yet appeared. This caused her to slightly frown; she wanted to take this opportunity to catch that perverted demon and see just what sort of person he was, to be so daring as to capture the Ten Demon Beauties. He was treating them like prey, and she felt quite displeased about this. After catching the perverted demon, Luo Yanhuo planned to chop off his vile thing, feed it to dogs, and then strip him naked and parade him everywhere. That was what he would get for trying to capture the Ten Demon Beauties. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Suddenly, seven massive roars sounded out as seven monsters that were 200 meters tall appeared in the sky, giving off massive amounts of evil demonic qi. They opened their mouths and sucked at the magic formation, and large amounts of demonic qi were absorbed into the seven monsters'' mouths. The magic formation continuously lost demonic qi, while the seven monsters continuously devoured the demonic qi, and the magic formation started to grow dim. Everyone was not sure what was going on, or who was doing this. However, if the magic formation was being destroyed, there would be nothing stopping them from snatching Luo Yanhuo, which made them feel delighted. There were already some people who had rushed into the magic formation and charged towards the courtyard with lewd smiles on their faces, as if they could already imagine the second-ranked beauty panting under their bodies. Luo Yanhuo looked quite shocked, but she was prepared and activated a second magic formation. Boom! An enormous storm of sword qi erupted out of the courtyard, giving off power that seemed to be able to cut through anything as it swept out. The people who had charged up looked terrified as they faced the storm of sword qi, and their hair stood on end. Before they could do anything, they were chopped into countless small pieces of meat by the sword qi. The storm of sword qi did not stop, and gave off unstoppable momentum as it continued towards the people outside the magic formation. Everyone''s faces became pale and they immediately turned and ran. Luo Yanhuo coldly smiled as she controlled the sword qi formation and continued to attack. Anyone who had come here was not a good person, so she naturally did not hold back. Slaughtering so many men who had ill intentions towards her made her feel quite pleased. Shing! A sword hum tore through the sky, causing the surrounding space to tremble, and an enormous and icy sword intent covered the surrounding 1,000 kilometers. 1475 Luo Yanhuo Everyone saw a black-cloaked figure holding a terrifying sword, giving off a supreme aura that caused countless creatures'' souls to tremble. Boom! A terrifying sword light slashed out, bringing with it a terrifying sword energy as it slashed against the magic formation. The sword formation was blasted apart, causing massive shockwaves to ripple out. Luo Yanhuo''s expression became quite unsightly, and she had never thought that he would be able to break apart such a powerful sword formation in one strike. However, she had more preparations. A large formation gradually appeared ¨C this was her trump card, the most powerful formation out of the three formations. However, before that magic formation could be fully activated, the seven terrifying monsters leapt onto it and bit at it as if they were devouring the magic formation. This caused Luo Yanhuo''s expression to become quite grave because she could sense the magic formation''s power being devoured by the seven monsters. Before she could react, a figure descended from the sky and easily subdued her before turning into a ray of light and disappearing. Everyone could only watch on in admiration and envy. That person would be able to enjoy the Multitude Demon Region''s second-ranked beauty. Everyone was quite curious as to who that person was. However, everyone quickly realized something ¨C wasn''t that terrifying figure the perverted demon? After all, none of them had seen him before, so they did not know what the perverted demon looked like. However, from the feeling they had, they could essentially confirm that he was the arrogant and domineering perverted demon. "Fudge!" countless people came to their senses and roared; that perverted demon had taken away another of the Ten Demon Beauties right under their eyes, causing them to feel incredibly furious. Everyone had thought that with the various factions hunting him down, the perverted demon would not dare to act. However, he had indeed acted and been successful. Now, seven Demon Beauties had been caught by that bastard. However, they had gained some information because this was the first time that perverted demon had appeared in front of everyone, and he was quite strong. Luo Yanhuo had brought this on herself and had underestimated that perverted demon''s strength. She had refused to allow anyone protect her and had publicly provoked him; now, she had been captured. It was not just Luo Yanhuo; everyone else had also underestimated that perverted demon. They had never thought that he would have such terrifying abilities. If he was not a perverted demon, he would be one of the top geniuses in the Multitude Demon Region. However, despite having such talent and strength, he was a perverted demon who everyone wanted to kill, and he acted so domineeringly. Within a forest, Luo Yanhua raggedly panted as she was continuously ravaged by that thing that she wanted to cut off. Even though she was furious, she was lost in the ecstasy. "Bastard!" Afterwards, Luo Yanhuo powerlessly collapsed into Zhao Fu''s arms, her face completely red as she glared at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "What are you cursing at me for? Didn''t you say anyone who could capture you could do what they wanted to you?" "You''re a bastard!" Luo Yanhuo was still angry and continued to glare at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased and went at it again with her. In the end, he held Luo Yanhuo, who seemed to have become a pile of mush, and he returned to where the other women were. "Husband, why did you already give her love outside? Don''t you know we''ve been waiting to serve you together?" Mei Lingling said unhappily. Luo Yanhuo''s face went red in embarrassment and she buried her head in Zhao Fu''s chest. Seeing that the other Demon Beauties were not resisting and seemed to have already submitted to Zhao Fu, she felt quite surprised. As for the reason why, she could somewhat guess it. Zhao Fu laughed and replied, "It''s becoming more and more dangerous and there are more and more people looking for me, so perhaps one day I''ll be captured by your factions. If I take you first, perhaps I can stay alive because of you." "Since it''s so dangerous, are you still going to continue capturing Demon Beauties?" You Qianyue asked. Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded, "There are only three left, so I might as well try; if it''s impossible, I''ll give up. Don''t worry about me. Also, I''ll give her to you to look after because I have to go out again. They won''t expect that I''ll strike again immediately." Zi Lingye smiled, took the powerless Luo Yanhuo, and said softly, "Be careful, husband. We don''t want anything to happen to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. "Husband, can we do it once before you go?" Mei Lingling hugged Zhao Fu with both arms as she said flirtatiously. Because time was tight, Zhao Fu refused, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared. Zi Lingye hugged Luo Yanhuo and sighed in amazement, "As expected from the second-ranked Demon Beauty; even I''m quite touched by her beauty. Husband must have done it with you for a long time for you to become like this, right?" Luo Yanhuo''s face became quite red as she thought about what had just happened, and she asked somewhat bitterly, "Were you all bullied by that perverted demon like this?" The other women could all sympathize and had all gone through similar experiences, though they had accepted it now. Zi Lingye laughed and nodded. Looking at the beautiful woman in her arms, she kissed Luo Yanhuo''s lips, causing her to feel quite surprised. However, because of the Six Desires Demonic Qi, she started to respond to Zi Lingye. Mei Lingling happily joined in, and Mo Wulin seemed to also like this so she joined in as well. Soon, indescribable sounds could be heard throughout the room. When Zhao Fu was not around, they could only rely on each other. Zhao Fu''s goal this time was the fourth-ranked Demon Beauty. She was called Wu Jiu''Er and came from a large family. She was quite gentle and kind; she was not like a spoilt big miss at all, and she was liked by many people. She now had Emperor Heaven Realm experts protecting her, so Zhao Fu naturally did not dare to be careless. Even with his Nation Armament, he would die facing experts of such a level. However, Zhao Fu had an idea, which was to target Wu Jiu''Er''s weakness: those she loved. Now that her family was on high alert, Zhao Fu could not make a move against her relatives. She had a little brother, and if he captured her, he would be able to blackmail Wu Jiu''Er. However, this was impossible, so he decided to make a move against her beloved. Wu Jiu''Er''s beloved was the young sir of a small family. Even though he was quite graceful and elegant, his strength and his faction''s strength were not very strong. Her family naturally opposed this, so they banned them from meeting. Of course, the young sir of a small family would not have anyone strong protecting him, and because he would not be able to resist Zhao Fu, capturing him would be quite easy. Zhao Fu looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Write a letter telling Wu Jiu''Er that you''re in my hands and have her secretly leave her family, or you''ll die. If you do this well, I''ll give you unimaginable benefits and allow you to grasp terrifying power." 1476 Wu JiuEr The handsome young man said coldly, "Just kill me! I won''t do such a thing. You must be that incredibly daring and domineering perverted demon; how could I have Jiu''Er come and fall into the hands of someone like you?" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and had never expected the handsome young man to immediately guess his identity. He lightly laughed as he said, "With your status, you can never be with her; why not help me and receive all kinds of benefits from me?" The young man coldly replied, "Hmph! I''ll never help you; I like Jiu''Er and would be willing to give everything up for her, even if I die. If you really liked her, I would give you my blessings, but what kind of person are you? You''re a perverted demon, an evil scoundrel, someone who only knows how to violate women and not care about their feelings. I feel ashamed of people like you." Zhao Fu felt quite angry and he raised his hand and slashed downwards, sending out a sword light that cut the young man''s arm off. The young man endured the pain, and blood continuously flowed out of his arm as he looked at Zhao Fu coldly. "Just kill me. I won''t do anything for you. Your plot will never succeed." Zhao Fu coldly laughed, picked up the young man''s arm, and poured some medicine on the young man''s wound, helping him recover. "With your arm, that should be enough. If she truly loves you, she''ll hurry over at all costs." The young man realized Zhao Fu''s goal and cursed furiously, "You scum, you beast! I won''t let you off!" Zhao Fu ignored his threats; this kind of person would be stepped on by others for the rest of his life, and he would not be able to change his circumstances. Zhao Fu did not pay any more attention to the young man and left with the arm. A while later, Zhao Fu brought back a slim and beautiful woman in a blue dress, who gave off a gentle aura. "Jiu''Er, why did you come? Hurry up and leave, don''t mind me," the young man looked at Wu Jiu''Er with confusion and hurriedly shouted out. Looking at the young man, who was missing an arm and had a weak aura, Wu Jiu''Er''s eyes danced with tears and shook her head as she said, "Xuan Zhe, I came to save you. Don''t worry, he won''t harm you anymore. Also, this spatial ring has many treasures. I prepared it for you; please take care of yourself in the future." Hearing her words, the young man naturally understood her intentions and said in pain, "You agreed to him? Why are you so stupid? He''s that perverted demon, and you''ll be harming yourself!" Wu Jiu''Er''s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded. "I know, but I want to save you. As long as you can live well, I''ll be happy." Zhao Fu looked at how loving the two people seemed and felt quite displeased. He hugged Wu Jiu''Er and brought her to one of the rooms. Wu Jiu''Er cried as she vigorously struggled and hit Zhao Fu; she understood what Zhao Fu was going to do to her. The young man furiously roared, "I''m going to kill you! Hurry up and let Jiu''Er go; otherwise, even if I turn into a ghost, I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces!" Zhao Fu did not mind and came to a room with Wu Jiu''Er, and he said to her lightly, "Don''t forget our agreement; otherwise, don''t blame me for killing him later." Wu Jiu''Er stopped struggling and took off her clothes. Hearing the sounds coming from the room, the young man felt as if his heart was being torn apart. Thinking about how his beloved woman was being ravaged by another man, he felt worse than dying and felt immense despair. However, what happened next caused him to be filled with even more pain. His beloved woman started to lewdly call out under another man''s body, pleading for that man to continue ravaging her. After four or five hours, the young man sat there paralyzed, his face covered with tears as if he was no longer alive. Zhao Fu hugged Wu Jiu''Er and walked out. By now, Wu Jiu''Er''s aura had greatly changed; she no longer just seemed like a gentle and beautiful young woman but also like a gentle and beautiful young wife. Wu Jiu''Er had been a virgin, but Zhao Fu had not cared too much about that. Seeing the young man like this, and thinking about how lewd she had been under Zhao Fu, Wu Jiu''Er started to cry out of guilt. She felt that she had no face to see him, so she turned her face away. Zhao Fu hugged her and threw a spatial ring to the young man, which was filled with demonic treasures. He smiled and said to Wu Jiu''Er, "Let''s go!" Wu Jiu''Er looked at the young man worriedly, and she asked Zhao Fu, "What about the restrictions within his body? Also, are you going to send him away from here? If my family knows I came out for him, he''ll definitely die without a doubt." Zhao Fu frowned and said, feeling displeased, "I don''t think that has anything to do with me." Wu Jiu''Er pleaded, "Husband, I''m begging you. I''ll be your woman in the future and definitely won''t betray you." Seeing her like this, Zhao Fu breathed out and agreed. Afterwards, Zhao Fu brought Wu Jiu''Er to where everyone else was. Seeing the red-faced women lying strengthlessly on the bed, Zhao Fu knew what had happened. "Husband, they¡­" Wu Jiu''Er''s face went red in embarrassment. She knew that all of the women on the bed were Demon Beauties, and yet they had done something like this. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite calm because he had seen much before. The women in his harem would often help each other out, but they would still need to rely on Zhao Fu for ultimate relief. At the same time, Zhao Fu knew who had started this. When Zhao Fu was ravaging Zi Lingye, he knew that she not only liked men but also women. He did not pay much mind to the scene in the room and said to Wu Jiu''Er, "Stay here for now; I''m going to capture the remaining Demon Beauties." Wu Jiu''Er gently nodded. Because Zhao Fu had helped her beloved, she felt better about him and said caringly, "Be careful." Zhao Fu smiled and kissed her before departing again. Of the Ten Demon Beauties, there was now only the first and third ranked Demon Beauties. News of Wu Jiu''Er disappearing had also long since spread. Countless people felt as if they were going to explode from anger; this perverted demon was simply too daring and did not place anyone in his eyes. The various Demon Beauties'' factions all hated him to death and wanted him to blast him into ashes so he could never reincarnate. Countless people were searching for Zhao Fu everywhere, and the entire Multitude Demon Region became chaotic. This perverted demon was simply too arrogant. Now, he had captured eight of the Ten Demon Beauties, and they had definitely been violated by that bastard. Now, there were only two left, so they had to protect these last two Demon Beauties and not allow that perverted demon to take them as well. However, the situation was quite strange. The Multitude Demon Region''s top factions and powerful people did not get involved, and they allowed the situation to continue developing like this. 1477 Jue Tianling Those powerful people included higher-beings. Now that the situation had escalated to such a level, many higher-beings knew about it, and if they wanted to interfere, Zhao Fu definitely would not be able to succeed. However, they did not get involved, as if they were waiting for something. Moreover, the various factions'' experts above the Emperor Heaven Realm did not interfere either, allowing Zhao Fu to turn the Multitude Demon Region upside down. The experts did not act, and the common people felt quite sullen and clamored to hunt down and kill Zhao Fu. They would not give up until he was dead. Zhao Fu now set his sights on the third-ranked Demon Beauty. She was called Shi Yeya and was from a Sect. Her identity was quite prestigious, and she was the daughter of the Sect Master. There were many people guarding her, making it impossible for Zhao Fu to get close. He could only observe from a distance, and he found that there were 20 or so Emperor Heaven Realm experts hidden in the air; fortunately, there were not any people above the Emperor Heaven Realm. Zhao Fu thought about it and came to a City near the Sect. He stood at the center of the City and a massive wave of demonic qi flowed out from Zhao Fu as his eyes became Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Boom! Zhao Fu squatted down and pressed a hand against the ground. A massive wave of demonic qi entered the ground and spread out, covering the entire City. At that moment, countless people in the City stopped, and the City seemed to freeze. Black roots rose up from the ground and stabbed into the people''s bodies, causing their eyes to become black. Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile; with the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s powers, he could control all of the people in the City. Following this, Zhao Fu controlled the City''s people to attack other places and cause a lot of chaos. If he could lure out some of the people protecting Shi Yeya, he would be able to make a move against her. Zhao Fu''s plan was quite successful, and most of the people by Shi Yeya''s side were drawn away, leaving behind only five or six Emperor Heaven Realm experts. However, even though there were only five or six Emperor Heaven Realm experts, Zhao Fu could not deal with them all. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to use ''that'' method. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Seven massive roars sounded out as seven enormous monsters appeared within a crowd of people and started a massacre as they madly devoured people. Blood sprayed everywhere and limbs flew all over the place. The people in the surroundings attacked the seven massive monsters and the Emperor Heaven Realm experts also prepared to attack and kill the monsters. "Roar! Roar! Roar..." However, at that moment, the hidden Zhao Fu performed hand seals and the seven monsters gave off pained roars that shook the surroundings, causing everyone to feel quite startled. The seven monsters looked incredibly pained and massive roots spread out from their bodies and stabbed into the ground. Some of the roots grabbed people and the monsters devoured them as they continued to grow. Countless traces of demonic qi madly gathered as a formless aura spread out, causing the clouds to swirl as thunder boomed. The seven monsters madly grew, turning into seven massive plants that were hundreds of meters tall. The roots became pale white colored and had a few sword-shaped leaves, and at the top massive black flower buds grew, giving off terrifying and evil auras. After these seven flowers appeared, the hearts of the people in the surroundings sank, as if they had fallen into a deep abyss. They felt an extreme danger and their bodies instinctively trembled. Demonic qi flooded into the flowers and a terrifying power spread out, causing everyone''s terror to rise to its peak. The seven flower buds gradually bloomed, and evil, beautiful, and devilish black light spilled out, illuminating the heavens and earth, making the entire world seem dreamlike. Coquettish laughter sounded out as countless flirtatious-looking beauties appeared in the sky. Everyone present froze on the spot as they dumbly stared at the demon women, unable to move at all, and this included the Emperor Heaven Realm experts. This was a preliminary stage of the Evil Flower Bewitching World, which was the final stage, and it could only be called a fragment of the Evil Flower Bewitching World. Zhao Fu did not yet have 12 Evil Flower Demons; only when he had 12 Evil Flower Demons could he unleash the true Evil Flower Bewitching World. However, this level of the Evil Flower Bewitching World was already quite terrifying and could pull Emperor Heaven Realm experts into the illusion. If ordinary people were within the Evil Flower Bewitching World, their bodies and souls would be corroded by the Evil Flower power and become emotionless and painless Evil Flower Puppets. Of course, this level of Evil Flower Bewitching World was unable to corrode Emperor Heaven Realm experts and could only bewitch them for a short while, but this was enough. Zhao Fu did not waste any time and rushed into the courtyard, and he saw a sweet-looking young woman with a graceful figure standing there, looking transfixed. She was Shi Yeya, the third-ranked Demon Beauty. She was also affected by the Evil Flower Bewitching World and Zhao Fu smiled as he went up to hug her and turned into a ray of light as he flew away. Zhao Fu had thought that he would be unobstructed until he reached the other women, but not long after flying away, he was stopped by a woman in white. She was quite tall and was extremely beautiful, and had a cold aura. This woman had Extreme Divine Realm Cultivation and was quite powerful, and she gave off an intensely dangerous aura. Zhao Fu''s expression was quite confused because this woman was the first-ranked Demon Beauty, Jue Tianling. As expected from the first-ranked Demon Beauty, her looks were superior to even the second-ranked Luo Yanhuo. In front of her, the world seemed to dim. "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and leave!" Jue Tianling''s cold eyes fell on Zhao Fu''s body as she spoke calmly. Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on and stared at Jue Tianling in confusion, not understanding what she meant. However, now that she had delivered herself to him, he was quite tempted to capture her. Seeing Zhao Fu stare at her, Jue Tianling explained, "I''m your woman now. If you don''t trust me, you can set down restrictions in my body first." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and retreated ten or so meters. It was the first time he had met such an assertive woman, and he was worried that there was some kind of trap. As such, he was incredibly wary of Jue Tianling. Jue Tianling slightly frowned and said coldly, "If you don''t hurry up and the others catch up to you, don''t regret it." Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood that time was of the essence, and he asked, "Why are you doing this? I''m not that charming to make you do this." Jue Tianling replied, "You''ll know soon!" Zhao Fu felt quite confused, and still did not know what Jue Tianling meant. However, since she had delivered herself to him and was not resisting, wouldn''t he be stupid if he did not accept her? Zhao Fu thought about it and carefully set down restrictions within Jue Tianling''s body, during which she did not resist at all. 1478 Tiger Demon After returning to where the others were, the women were all quite surprised to see that Zhao Fu had brought back both the first-ranked and third-ranked Demon Beauties. By now, the third-ranked Demon Beauty had come back to her senses and was no longer affected by the Evil Flower Demons. Seeing the Demon Beauties around her, she angrily crossed her arms as she stood there, but she did not say anything. Within this room were gathered the Multitude Demon Region''s Ten Demon Beauties, and ordinary people would never be able to imagine or do such a crazy thing. To be able to enjoy the Ten Demon Beauties was something that would earn him the admiration and envy of countless people. "Come, give me your power." Jue Tianling seemed quite cold as she took off her clothes and looked at Zhao Fu as she spoke calmly. Zhao Fu looked at the extraordinarily beautiful Jue Tianling and felt quite tempted as he walked over. He hugged her and they started to go at it, and the other women smiled as they joined in. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the red-faced Jue Tianling and he asked in confusion, "Can you tell me now why you took the initiative to find me?" Jue Tianling breathed raggedly as she looked at Zhao Fu and thought to herself. Since she had become his woman, there was no need to hide anything, so she replied, "For your Evil Flower power and to become an Evil Flower Emissary, isn''t that your goal in capturing the Demon Beauties?" Zhao Fu felt quite confused and asked, "How do you know about the Evil Flower power? And how do you know about my goal?" Jue Tianling replied, "There''s no need to say now; you''ll understand in the future." Zhao Fu felt quite displeased, but he did not bother asking anymore and put this matter aside. By the side, seeing Zhao Fu focused on Jue Tianling, Shi Yeya felt quite displeased. They had both been taken by Zhao Fu together and yet she was now being ignored, so she angrily hit Zhao Fu''s chest lightly. Zhao Fu looked at the aggrieved Shi Yeya and lightly laughed as he asked, "What is it?" Seeing Zhao Fu turn his attention to her, Shi Yeya felt a bit better. However, she was still quite angry about Zhao Fu forcefully taking her, so she angrily harrumphed as she ignored Zhao Fu''s words and pouted as she glared at him. Seeing how cute she looked, Zhao Fu felt like doing her again. However, Jue Tianling climbed on top of him and said, "You''ve now collected the Ten Demon Beauties and are two away from gathering twelve Evil Flower Emissaries. I want to be the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries ¨C no matter if it''s looks, talent or status, I''m superior to all of these other women, so I''m the most suitable to be the head." Zhao Fu looked at Jue Tianling in surprise and never thought that she would be so assertive. However, her words caused the other Demon Beauties to feel quite displeased. Even though they knew that what she said was true, they did not want to accept it. After being trained by the other women, Luo Yanhuo had also submitted to Zhao Fu. As the second-ranked Demon Beauty, she was unwilling to fall behind Jue Tianling. Her relationship with Jue Tianling had never been good and they were rivals. "Husband, I also want to be the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries. I''ll serve you well," Luo Yanhuo said flirtatiously as she hugged Zhao Fu''s arm. Mo Wulina and Zi Lingye also spoke, "Husband, I also want to be the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries." Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated; these women all wanted to be the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries, who would lead the Evil Flower Emissaries in Zhao Fu''s absence. She would make important decisions and gain more Evil Flower power than the others. Jue Tianling had started taking the initiative to serve Zhao Fu and the other women were not willing to fall behind, and an indescribable scene unfolded. Afterwards, Jue Tianling powerlessly lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace with a red face and gave a confident smile. "Now, I''m the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Even though the other women were not very pleased, they could only accept this outcome. After all, Zhao Fu had done it with Jue Tianling the longest, and her body had absorbed far more Evil Flower power than them. They were unable to last that long and their bodies could not hold so much Evil flower power. After resting, You Qianyue said, "Husband, where are we going now?" Zhao Fu thought about it and answered, "Now that I''ve reached my goal, it''s best to leave the Multitude Demon Region; it''s too dangerous here. As for our destination, we can go deeper into the Demon Domain because there''s a historical remnant there." Hearing this, the women all nodded. At that moment, Jue Tianling said, "husband, I have something to give you, and it should be quite useful to you." As she spoke, Jue Tianling took out a heart that was as big as a rubber ball from her spatial ring. This heart was bright red and vigorously thumped, and it contained an intense masculine aura. She explained, "This is a Primordial Tiger Demon''s heart. If you eat it you should be able to create another Evil Flower Demon." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; he felt that Jue Tianling already knew a lot about him, and she seemed to know a lot about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower as well. However, Zhao Fu was quite at ease towards Jue Tianling because her body and soul were now within Zhao Fu''s control. Moreover, if Zhao Fu died, she would die too, so there was no need to worry too much about her goal. Zhao Fu received the Primordial Tiger Demon''s heart and ate it, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower quickly digested it. However, the other women did not like this, seeing Zhao Fu bloodily eat the heart. Zhao Fu felt that the heart was quite delicious. It was very tasty and quite tender, and it was quite hot as well. Boom! A wave of demonic qi flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu looked quite pained. The demonic qi quickly condensed and a three meter tall monster appeared. This monster had a humanoid body and a tiger''s head. It was covered with black fur and only had one massive eye with a black vertical pupil. It had a very large mouth and its teeth were not only big but sharp as well, giving off cold lights. Now, Zhao Fu had eight Evil Flower Demons and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reached its eighth stage. The eight Evil Flower Demons all became much stronger and could become 500 meters tall, and Zhao Fu could control them within ten regions. Now, Zhao Fu still lacked two women and four Evil Flower Demons. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to awakening the Demon Star. Zhao Fu started packing their things, and he took the women with him and quickly left the Multitude Demon Region. The people in the Multitude Demon Region almost went crazy with anger. When the third-ranked Shi Yeya had been captured, the first-ranked Demon Beauty had also disappeared, and she had definitely been taken by that perverted demon as well. Now, the Multitude Demon Region''s Ten Demon Beauties had all fallen into that bastard''s hands, and this was done under the gaze of everyone too. Even a few Emperor Heaven Realm experts had not been able to stop that perverted demon. 1479 Army This was a massive humiliation, and that perverted demon was far too arrogant. Everyone wanted to rip him to shreds, but it was a pity that Zhao Fu had already left and headed deeper within the Demon Domain. A few days later, Zhao Fu and the women were resting on a grassy plains. Zi Yue, the little mouse, was so fat that it looked like a round ball, and it lay on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. It seemed incredibly lazy, as if it did not have any strength, and it started to look cuter and cuter. Shi Yeya greatly liked Zi Yue and often took it to play with. Perhaps it was because of Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline, but Zi Yue quite liked to stay by Zhao Fu''s side. Mei Lingling and Luo Yanhuo were nestled against Zhao Fu, and they were the ones who were the most infatuated with Zhao Fu. Back when Luo Yanhuo had been taken by Zhao Fu, she had been quite aggrieved, but now she was just as lewd as Mei Lingling when doing it Zhao Fu. After being given a lot of love by Zhao Fu in the past few days, the women''s complexions all became rosier and even more beautiful. Suddenly, a massive sound came from the distance as a massive aura of killing and conquering flooded over. A great crowd of people and horses appeared, and there seemed to be around 200,000 of them. They were all Stage 5 soldiers, and they gave off immense demonic qi and were not any weaker than tens of millions of Stage 1 soldiers. Seeing the large numbers of Stage 5 soldiers, Zhao Fu understood that they were in the inner regions of the Demon Domain. The one in the lead was an evil-looking young man, and there were a few people with strong auras next to him. Because the grassy plains that Zhao Fu and the women were resting on was a place they would pass through, it was impossible for them not to see Zhao Fu and the women. When the evil-looking young man saw the ten peerlessly-beautiful women next to Zhao Fu, his heart trembled, and it was the first time he had seen so many beauties. He felt as if his heart was going to leap out, and his eyes lit up. "Go and capture those women for me and kill that man," the evil-looking young man stared at the women in infatuation and ordered the people around him. He wanted them to obtain those women at all costs; if he could enjoy them, he would be willing to do anything. However, a big man next to him said, "Young master, I feel that those people aren''t simple; normally, people who see our army will quickly retreat to the side and not dare to block us. However, they dare to ignore us, which means that they have great power. Also, young master, we''re going to suppress the rebellion in the White Shell City under orders from your mother; it''s best not to make any trouble." The evil-looking young man angrily called out, "Are you under me right now or under my mother? Do you believe I won''t slaughter you if you refuse to obey your elder''s orders?" After seeing those ten women, the evil-looking young man felt that he had desperately fallen for them, and he would do anything to obtain them. How could he give up so easily? The big man''s expression became quite grim, and after thinking about it, he could only agree. He led over 200,000 Stage 5 soldiers and surrounded those people, wanting to force them to submit. With the army present, he felt more confidence. "Our young master has taken interest in the lot of you. Come with me, and if you serve our young master well, not only will you live, but that man with you also won''t die," the big man rode on a horse as he spoke in a high and mighty tone. Luo Yanhuo, who was resting against Zhao Fu, disdainfully laughed as she said, "Who does your young master think he is, wanting us to serve him? Any one of us is more prestigious than your young master by a hundred times." Hearing this, the big man''s heart sank, and he felt that what Luo Yanhuo had said was true. They were simply too beautiful and were one in a billion. At the same time, the big man felt that these people were quite dangerous. Even though they were hiding their cultivations, he could sense that they were quite terrifying. After thinking about it, the big man decided to go back to persuade his young master. Seeing this, Zi Lingye coldly harrumphed as she said, "You think we''re that good-natured to allow you to come and go as you please? Husband, the Evil Flower Demons need blood and flesh, and you can eat all of them." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Hearing this, the big man felt a chill in his heart and prepared to give the order to kill these people first. ºäºäºä... If he could kill them and bring them back to the young master so that he could have them while they were still warm, he would still complete his duty. However, before he could react, an incredibly sharp sword light flashed out and blood spurted everywhere as the big man''s head fell off. It was Jue Tianling who had acted, instantly killing a World Realm expert with a sword strike. Her power was incredibly terrifying; only by using his Nation Armament''s full power would Zhao Fu be able to suppress her. The army around them was also greatly startled and prepared to attack. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as massive amounts of demonic qi flowed out. Eight massive monster that stood 500 meters tall appeared, starting to attack the countless soldiers. Even though the countless Stage 5 soldiers were powerful and courageous, Zhao Fu''s Evil Flower Demons were immune to even ordinary attacks from Emperor Heaven Realm experts; how could these Stage 5 soldiers hit the Evil Flower Demons? Facing the Evil Flower Demons, they were unable to resist at all and could only die. Seeing how terrifying the Evil Flower Demons were and how tens of thousands of soldiers had died, the remaining soldiers could only run towards where their young master was. The young master''s expression fell and had never thought that Zhao Fu and the others would be so powerful. Even though he had 200,000 soldiers, they were not a match for the Evil Flower Demon, so the young master could only give the order to run. However, now that things had come to this, Zhao Fu naturally could not spare him, so he gave the order for the Evil Flower Demons to chase after him and continue to devour these Stage 5 soldiers. The Ten Demon Beauties all had at least Divine Realm Cultivation and were quite powerful. No one could stop them, and they also easily killed those soldiers. 1480 Demon Tree Seed With their help, the army of 200,000 Stage 5 soldiers was completely annihilated and none of them were able to escape. The ground was covered with blood and gave off a dense stench, and the eight Evil Flower Demons excitedly ate the corpses. Zhao Fu had not acted at all, and he was still lying on the grass and left everything to them. Without his Nation Armament, he would not be a match for them at all. Mo Wulin held the evil-looking young man and tossed him in front of Zhao Fu before kicking him. This fellow had actually wanted to take her; this was a humiliation to her. The young man looked terrified as he knelt and pleaded, "Please don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want. I''m the Fire Mansion City''s young master, and my mother is the City Lord of Fire Mansion City." Zhao Fu did not know what faction this was. He looked at the Demon Beauties, but they did not know either. As such, he assumed that it was not a very big faction. "Do you have any demonic treasures or creatures? If you can satisfy me, I''ll spare your life," Zhao Fu said as he lightly laughed. He did not forget his goal, which was to search for demonic treasures, creatures, and two more women. The evil-looking young man quickly took out a large pile of demonic treasures. Even though they were all decent, none of them could catch Zhao Fu''s eyes. "You want to keep your life with just this?" Zhao Fu felt quite displeased as he spoke. The evil-looking young man said in fear, "My mother has better things. I''ll take you there; she''ll definitely give them to you." "How''s the strength of your faction?" Zhao Fu asked. He had to make this clear first or else if they went and were not a match for the faction, it would be quite awkward. The evil-looking young man knelt on the ground and obediently told Zhao Fu about the faction. The faction had around 100 or so Cities and was attached to a powerful Sect. The young man''s mother was the leader of the faction and had Extreme Divine Realm Cultivation. The 100 or so Cities could not be compared to 100 Cities in the inner Domains or outer Domains because they all had Stage 5 soldiers. 100 Cities here could wipe out a small Kingdom in the outer Domains; that was how powerful they were. Zhao Fu felt that they were manageable, and even if they could not destroy them, running away at least would be no problem. As such, Zhao Fu agreed to the young man. Within the City Hall, there was a voluptuous and beautiful middle-aged woman wearing bright red lipstick and dressed in red clothes. She was the leader of the faction, Mo Qingli. "Reporting to the City Lord! The rebellion has been suppressed, but the young master did not lead troops there." Hearing this, a trace of anger appeared on Mo Qingli''s face. She knew what that good-for-nothing son had been doing. After he got back, she would properly discipline him. ºäºäºä... Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Powerful auras descended, causing Mo Qingli''s expression to fall. She hurriedly walked out of the room and saw 11 cloaked figures in the sky, and one of them was holding her son. "Mother! Please save me, the 200,000 soldiers were all killed by them!" the evil-looking young man immediately cried out. Mo Qingli did not even need to think about it before knowing that it was her son who had offended these people first. She normally reminded him not to offend powerful people, as they could not afford to, but this had still happened in the end. "Everyone, I don''t know how my son has offended you all, but I apologies to you on his behalf. Please spare my son." Mo Qingli could sense that most of the people''s auras were stronger than her, and it was clear that their identities were not simple. All of them gave off prestigious auras and were not ordinary people. She knew that with her power, she would not be able to defend against these people, so she could only apologize with a serious expression. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on this middle-aged woman and gave a trace of a smile as he said, "I just need large numbers of demonic creatures and treasures. If you can satisfy me, I will spare your son. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your faction. "Also, don''t try to use the Sect that you''re attached to as a shield. Even if you''re an Empire, I won''t fear you." Mo Qingli felt quite shocked, and she could already imagine how terrifying the identities of these people were. After hearing Zhao Fu''s domineering words, she had thought to use the Sect behind her to scare them, but they already knew and were not afraid at all. She naturally had some powerful demonic creatures and treasures, and if this incident could be easily resolved, that would be for the best. Mo Qingli took out countless powerful demonic treasures and said, "These are a token of our apologies; is sir satisfied with them?" Zhao Fu glanced over the treasures. Out of the treasures, one that caught his eye was a Demon Tree Seed. It was oval-shaped, as big as a fist, and was jet-black. There were many inscriptions on it, as well as a ghostly face, and the seed gave off an intense demonic qi. This Demon Tree Seed could also be used to create an Evil Flower Demon, and Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile. After having the Evil Flower Demons devour some people to provide blood and flesh, he could eat this seed and create another Evil Flower Demon. Seeing Zhao Fu take the things, Mo Qingli let out a sigh of relief; the situation had been resolved. However, Zhao Fu''s next words destroyed her hopes, "Your son said he wanted to sleep with my women, so I also want you to serve me." Mo Qingli felt furious and wanted to directly refuse. However, her son was still in their hands and she was locked onto by the most powerful person, whose cultivation was almost at the Emperor Heaven Realm. If she dared to do anything or refuse, she felt that she would be instantly killed. These people also had terrifying identities and she could not afford to offend any of them. The person locked onto her was naturally Jue Tianling. With her strength, she could instantly kill Mo Qingli because she came from a faction that was superior to ordinary Empires. "Mother, please save me!" the evil-looking young man looked quite afraid as he wailed and cried. Even though he didn''t want his mother to serve someone, he didn''t want to die even more. Before, Mo Qingli had been hesitant, but hearing these words, she sighed and said, "I can agree to your demands, but I have some things to take care of; can you give me some time?" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu and his group came to the City Hall and Mo Qingli ordered people to call her eldest son to take over the faction. She then gathered some of the most important figures in the faction to tell them about the situation. After she dealt with these matters, Zhao Fu had a good taste of this middle-aged woman. When the evil-looking young man saw his mother again, her face was red and she gave off an enticing aura as she lay against Zhao Fu''s chest. Seeing this, he knew that Zhao Fu had ferociously ravaged his mother. Even though the evil-looking young man was quite furious, he did not dare to say anything, and he could only watch as his mother left with those people. His brother quickly took over the faction, and his good days were over. 1481 Just Who Are You? Luo Yanhuo felt quite displeased as she looked at Zhao Fu hugging Mo Qingli; she felt that Zhao Fu was especially interested in older women. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at Mo Qingli in his embrace, who lightly hugged Zhao Fu in response. She felt that her body and soul had been conquered by Zhao Fu, and she still had not come back to her senses. She felt that serving Zhao Fu was not bad, and she was no longer as worried or angry. However, even though Mo Qingli''s talent and strength were decent, they were not enough to become an Evil Flower Emissary. Zhao Fu let out the Evil Flower Demons and had them attack a few Cities and devour large numbers of people to provide blood and flesh, while Zhao Fu found a secluded area to consume the Demon Tree Seed, and a massive wave of demonic qi flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body. A three meter tall monster once again appeared. This monster had a tree-like body and was a gray-black color. It had arms and legs, as well as a pair of massive, blood-red eyes and a mouth that looked like a black hole, looking quite terrifying. This was the ninth Evil Flower Demon and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had now reached its ninth stage. The nine Evil Flower Demons were all greatly enhanced and their bodies could become 1,000 meters tall, and Zhao Fu could control them within 100 regions. Now, Zhao Fu was only three Evil Flower Demons away from reaching his goal. Mo Qingli started to become more and more curious about Zhao Fu and his group. Now only were they incredibly powerful, but they were also quite terrifying and strange and their looks were even more shocking. The ten women were as beautiful as goddesses, and Zhao Fu had a peerlessly handsome face. "Husband, just who are you?" Mo Qingli rested in Zhao Fu''s embrace as she asked curiously. Zhao Fu hugged Mo Qingli as he smiled and said, "You''ll know in the future!" Following this, the group continued onwards neither quickly nor slowly. Their main purpose was to find powerful demonic treasures, creatures, and women, or they could have arrived at the historical remnant already. "Husband, I''ve discovered a group of people up ahead; we should be careful," Jue Tianling sensed some movement and said to Zhao Fu as the group walked through a forest. Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it; no one would come to such a desolate area unless they had some kind of purpose. Perhaps these people had discovered some kind of treasure. As such, Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Let''s go over and take a look!" Jue Tianling nodded and led the group over. There were ten or so people in total, both men and women. They were all dressed in different clothes, but their auras were quite similar ¨C they were most likely from the same faction and practiced the same Art. These people''s cultivations were not very strong, and the person with the highest cultivation was only at the Divine Realm, while the person with the lowest cultivation was at the Saint Realm. Zhao Fu and his group hid in the air and did not reveal themselves, planning to see what these people were doing first. They followed this group ahead and soon came to a basin. It was quite open here and the ground was red, and there was a heavy smell of sulfur. There were no plants, nor any animals, making this place deathly silent. After the group arrived here, the person in the lead, a bearded middle-aged man, said to the others, "Take out the demon beasts for the sacrifice to open the historical remnant!" The others took out bound up demon beasts from the spatial rings. There were cows, tigers, and pigs, and most of them were quite big. These demon beasts were lined up in rows and there were around 100 or so of them. The middle-aged man took out a two meter long violet staff that seemed to be made out of metal. At the top was a black heart. The middle-aged man stabbed the magic staff into the ground in front of the demon beasts, and he ordered the others to slit the throats of the demon beasts. Large amounts of blood flowed out, and the demon beasts howled in fear and pain. The magic staff gave off a faint light and a strange energy. The blood was gathered by that power into the sky, forming an enormous blood-red vortex that gave off terrifying power. Within the center of the vortex there appeared the scene of another place. The middle-aged man gave a trace of a smile and said, "Now that the historical remnant has been opened, everyone be careful." Everyone else nodded, looking quite serious. After making some preparations, they felt into the blood-red vortex together. "Husband, should we kill them?" Jue Tianling asked Zhao Fu after seeing the group of people go in. Zhao Fu replied, "Have them scout out the path for us. We''ll go in later and see if there''s anything good." After waiting outside for a while, Zhao Fu and his group went into that blood-red vortex as well, and he came to a place with lava everywhere. Right after entering, a few demons holding spears appeared. Their auras were incredibly powerful and had roughly Stage 7 or Stage 8 strength. Their black eyes looked at Zhao Fu''s group cruelly and ferociously charged towards them. Jue Tianling did not even bother looking at them and waved her hand. An arc of light flashed out, cutting apart the demons at the waist and sending blood flying everywhere. The demons did not even have time to cry out before they died. Zhao Fu lightly laughed; bringing Jue Tianling along was like bringing a hired thug; he no longer had to do anything himself. They followed the tracks from the other group and continued onwards. Soon, they came before a massive castle, where there lay many demon corpses. They did not see anyone else; those people had most likely entered the castle after slaughtering the demons. However, from the state of the battlefield, it seemed that some of them had been injured. Zhao Fu led his group into the castle. Right after entering, Zhao Fu felt that something was off because this place sealed his Nation Armament, and his power had been greatly reduced. "Be careful, this place might be quite dangerous," Zhao Fu became quite serious as he spoke to the women, who nodded in response. "Arghhh!" a howl sounded out, startling Zhao Fu''s group, and they headed in that direction. They saw hundreds of five meter tall minotaur demons with powerful bodies holding weapons as they ferociously attacked that group of people. That group of people had already lost five or six people and their situation was quite grim. They were being attacked by countless minotaur demons and countless more charged over; it seemed that this group would definitely die. However, at that moment they discovered Zhao Fu and his group, and they cried out, "Please save us! We''ll give you this historical remnant and tell you everything about it." 1482 Abyssal Door Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed; they didn''t need these people to give the historical remnant over to them ¨C after all, once this group was dead, it would be theirs anyways. Moreover, Zhao Fu guessed that the information would be some simple explanations. Otherwise, they would not have fallen into such danger if they had known everything. If they knew that it was too dangerous, they would not have come. As such, Zhao Fu was not very willing to save them. By now, the minotaur demons had discovered Zhao Fu''s group, and some of them came charging over. Because Zhao Fu could not use his Nation Armament and only had Earth Realm Cultivation, he was the weakest out of the group. Facing the incoming minotaur demons, the women all took out their weapons and unleashed attacks. Zhao Fu did not bother attacking, and the minotaur demons were easily dispatched by the women. Even the weakest of the women was at the peak of the Divine Realm and they all came from powerful factions. "Arghhh!" Another cry sounded out as a young man was bisected at the waist, causing his organs and blood to spill onto the ground. The others looked terrified because they would also die horribly like this. The bearded middle-aged man could only plead, "Please save us; we''ll give you anything you want." Hearing this, Zhao Fu glanced over the remaining eight people, of whom five were male and three were female. The men were all ordinary-looking and there was nothing special about them. Of the three women, there was a young woman who was slim and quite beautiful. Her face was currently covered with tears, as the one who had just died was her husband. One of them had a fiery body but a pure-looking face, and the remaining one was tall and slim but had a flat chest and seemed to be the cheerful type. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pointed as he said, "I can save you, but those three will be mine. Also, I want to know about the information you just mentioned." The men hurriedly agreed while the women hesitated. However, given the danger they were in, they could only nod and agree. The women with Zhao Fu all looked quite displeased; even though the three women were pretty, they were far inferior to them, and they had never expected Zhao Fu to take interest in them. To Zhao Fu, every woman was unique. Even though they were displeased, they could only follow Zhao Fu''s orders and kill the minotaur demons. The middle-aged man let out a breath of relief. Now they had a new lease on life, and the three women came before Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on the young woman''s face and sent some Six Desires Demonic Qi into her body, and he said, "You three can come serve me later." The young woman''s face became red as she nodded. Because Zhao Fu had said he wanted the three of them and her body started to become hot, even though her husband had just died, she was no longer as sad. Zhao Fu looked at the middle-aged man, "Speak! Tell me about this historical remnant." The middle-aged man sighed and started to speak. He talked about how they had obtained the historical remnant, as well as various other things. It was more or less as Zhao Fu had expected, and it was not too useful. Zhao Fu spoke, "All of you stay here for now, and I''ll set down restrictions in your bodies. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you ¨C after we finish exploring this historical remnant, I''ll set you free." The middle-aged man thought for a moment and felt there was no problem, so he and the others agreed. After setting down restrictions in their bodies, Zhao Fu and his group headed onwards. Minotaur demons continuously charged out as they were quickly killed by Zhao Fu''s people and did not pose much of an obstacle. "Roar!!" a massive roar sounded out as a minotaur demon that was hundreds of meters tall holding a black pitchfork charged out, giving off a massive aura. This time, Zhao Fu acted. He summoned the nine Evil Flower Demons that were 1,000 meters tall, and they surrounded the minotaur demon and attacked. The others did not need to act, and even though the massive minotaur demon was powerful, its strength was on the Extreme Divine Realm level, and the nine Evil Flower Demons were enough to deal with it. The minotaur demon continuously swung its pitchfork, sending out ferocious gales as it attacked the nine Evil Flower Demons. However, the Evil Flower Demons completely ignored these ordinary attacks and leapt at the minotaur demon. The minotaur demon was caught off-guard as it had never expected the Evil Flower Demons to be able to completely ignore its attacks. By the time it wanted to unleash other attacks, it was too late. Massive mouths bit onto its body and tore off large chunks; facing the enormous minotaur demon, the Evil Flower Demons had a massive advantage. Their large mouths ripped the minotaur demon''s body apart, and blood fell like rain. Victory and defeat were decided in a single moment, and the minotaur demon, that was on par with the Extreme Divine Realm, was devoured by the nine Evil Flower Demons, creating a bloody and ruthless scene. Zhao Fu came to the chest of the minotaur demon. The blood and flesh were quite mangled here and had just been bitten by the Tiger. Zhao Fu could not finish the large heart, so he only ate the essence of the heart. Jue Tianling and the other women also had a taste. Some felt that it was quite tasty while others felt that they could not accept it. This caused the newly-joined women to feel quite shocked. Even though Zhao Fu ate the essence of the heart, he could not create a new Evil Flower Demon. It was not a problem with the minotaur demon''s heart but that the final Evil Flower Demons needed incredibly powerful demonic creatures or treasures to create. Zhao Fu felt a bit disappointed, but he continued onwards and a 1,000 meter tall and hundreds of meter wide door appeared in front of them. This door was black and there were two massive demons engraved on it, looking as if they were alive. They gave off a ferocious aura and the door gave off dense and pure demonic qi as well as a powerful might. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and found that this door was quite a good treasure. The door was called the Abyssal Door and could connect to the Abyss. The Abyss was a space underneath the Demon Domain and was very big, only a bit smaller than the Demon Domain, and all kinds of demonic creatures lived there. Zhao Fu was quite interested in the Abyss and perhaps he would go there in the future. When that time came, the Abyssal Door would be quite useful. Zhao Fu smiled, recalled the Evil Flower Demons, and put the Abyssal Door into his spatial ring, and they continued onwards. Zhao Fu and his group did not encounter much afterwards, and their path was quite smooth until they reached the depths of the castle. A woman blocked in front of them ¨C she had a sensual figure and wore a black knight''s dress. She held a large, black sword and was peerlessly beautiful. There were two black horns on her head, and she had jet-black long hair and a long demon tail. "Those who intrude into the Cemetery of Gods must die!" the woman was quite cold as she cried out and exploded out with demonic energy as she attacked Zhao Fu and his group. 1483 Cemetery of Gods Seeing her attack, Zhao Fu smiled. There were two things that made Zhao Fu happy: The first was that he felt that this woman was quite suitable to becoming an evil Flower Emissary, both in terms of talent or strength. The second was that she said this place was a Cemetery of Gods; perhaps there would be the corpses of godly spirits here. If he could eat one, he would most likely be able to awaken another Evil Flower Demon. The demon woman was stronger than ordinary Extreme Divine Realm experts, but Zhao Fu did not feel any fear. After all, Zhao Fu had eight Extreme Divine Realm experts here. "None of you need to do anything; I''m enough to deal with her!" Jue Tianling gave a confident smile as she drew the silver-white sword at her waist and went to meet that demon woman. Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and left it to her. "Arghh!" the demon woman gripped her sword with both hands and shot over as she cried out. Countless illusory demon images appeared behind her, and there seemed to be tens of thousands of them. Boom! The demon woman swung her sword and the demons behind her roared as they gave off a terrifying aura and flooded towards Jue Tianling. Jue Tianling held her sword with one hand as she rushed towards the demon woman. Facing the incoming illusory demons, she sent power into her sword, causing it to give off extremely sharp sword qi. Shing! Jue Tianling slashed out, sending out an enormous white crescent that brought with it an incredibly sharp power. Under the sword light, countless demons howled and dissipated. The demon woman''s expression fell, and by now Jue Tianling had charged in front of her. Her sword gave off a white sword light as it hacked towards her, and the demon woman gripped her own sword with both hands and blocked. Clang! A metallic collision sound rang out as sparks flew everywhere ¨C the demon woman blocked Jue Tianling''s sword and had a serious expression. A slightly condescending smile appeared on Jue Tianling''s face as she lightly cried out and vigorously slashed down with her sword, and the demon woman slid back ten or so meters before she stopped. Her expression was quite unsightly because she was not a match for Jue Tianling. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of metal colliding continuously sounded out as Jue Tainlign rushed up and continued to clash with the demon woman. The fight was quite intense, but it was evident that Jue Tianling was stronger than the demon woman. Zhao Fu was quite shocked because Jue Tianling was quite powerful; even with his Nation Armament, it would have been very difficult to subdue her. Fortunately, she had taken the initiative to submit to him. "Roarr!" Jue Tianling raised her sword and a silver sword light shot into the sky, causing a massive wave of sword qi to spread out. A silver-white dragon appeared behind Jue Tianling and gave off a terrifying dragon''s roar. Boom! Jue Tianling''s sword descended, and the silver-white dragon gave off a massive aura as it quickly flew towards the demon woman. Even though the demon woman used her sword to block in front of her and unleashed a defensive barrier, she was still sent flying hundreds of meters and crashed against a wall. The wall cracked and she fell onto the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. She was heavily injured and did not have any strength left. Jue Tianling wanted to continue but Zhao Fu smiled and said, "That''s enough." Hearing this, Jue Tianling stopped and returned to Zhao Fu''s side. Zhao Fu came to the demon woman and lifted her chin as he smiled and said with a trace of domineeringness, "You''re not bad; become my woman!" The demon woman''s expression was quite savage as she replied, "In your dreams; I''ll never become your woman and won''t submit to you thugs who intruded into the Cemetery of Gods. You show no respect to godly spirits and will be punished by godly spirits in the future." Hearing those words, Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "I already have a few godly spirits as my concubines. Not only that, I''ve eaten a godly spirit''s corpse before." The demon woman felt a chill in her heart; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so savage and twisted. Zhao Fu did not say any more and set some Six Desires Demonic Qi into her body. He picked her up and walked towards a door further inward. Zhao Fu opened the door and saw an exquisitely carved white coffin made of wood at the center of a hall. There was nothing else in the hall and there were some beautiful murals on the walls. Zhao Fu walked up, opened the coffin, and saw a woman''s corpse. The woman was quite beautiful and was not inferior to Jue Tianling. She had an enticing figure; white skin; and long, black hair. She also had two demon horns and a demon tail. She wore a snow-white robe and her eyes were closed, looking incredibly beautiful, as if she was asleep. Zhao Fu put the demon woman to one side and looked at the corpse of the woman inside the coffin. If he ate her, he would most likely be able to create another Evil Flower Demon and the demon woman could become the eleventh Evil Flower Emissary. Zhao Fu took out the woman''s corpse from the coffin because it was not very convenient to eat her inside the coffin. After taking her out, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and bit towards the woman''s throat. "Wait! I''m willing to submit to you!" the demon woman felt greatly shocked and pleaded with Zhao Fu seeing that Zhao Fu really was going to eat the godly spirit who she deeply respected. Zhao Fu stopped and hesitated. Easily subduing the demon woman like this would not be bad, and he would just have to delay the creation of the next Evil Flower Demon. After making his decision, Zhao Fu suddenly found that the woman''s body still had some warmth, and he felt quite shocked- could it be that this godly spirit was still alive? Looking at the woman''s peerlessly beautiful face, Zhao Fu could not help but kiss her. Traces of lifeforce that originated form his Divine Bloodline flowed out, and it was absorbed into the woman. The woman gradually opened her eyes, revealing a pair of black, vertical pupils. Looking at the handsome young man who was kissing her, she stretched out her arms and lightly wrapped them around his neck as she gently responded to him. The demon woman was quite shocked; she had never thought that her revered godly spirit would come back to life and be awoken by a man''s kiss. If she had not seen it herself, she would not have believed it. At the same time, she could not believe that the godly spirit who used to hate men would passionately respond to that man; what was going on? Jue Tianling and the other women also looked quite confused and had never thought that such a thing would happen. They had thought that Zhao Fu was going to eat her, but he had instead kissed her, and they thought that Zhao Fu was interested in corpses. However, that woman had come to life. It seemed like some kind of power within Zhao Fu''s body had awakened her, and that power was incredibly terrifying. Even Jue Tianling, who had experienced much, felt quite shocked by that aura. After all, this aura reigned above even Emperors; could it be that Zhao Fu had a Divine Bloodline? Moreover, ordinary Divine Bloodlines did not have such a dense aura; was it an Early Stage Divine Bloodline? A moan sounded out as everyone found that the two of them had started doing it. Everyone looked at each other, and Mei Lingling was the first to walk towards Zhao Fu, while Luo Yanhuo was the second and Mo Qingli was the third¡­ Following this, all the other women also joined in. 1484 Demon Pool After doing it, Zhao Fu hugged the demon godly spirit with one arm and the demon woman with the other as he smiled. Both of them lay in his embrace with reddened faces as they panted, looking incredibly bewitching. "Holy Son, thank you for awakening me," the demon godly spirit''s beautiful and gentle eyes looked at Zhao Fu as she spoke softly. The demon godly spirit had already died, but it kept a trace of her remnant soul within her body. This remnant soul had continuously grown stronger, causing the demon godly spirit''s body to regain some life, but it came at a great price ¨C her Divinity had dissipated as the price for coming back to life. Apart from this, she also needed an extremely high-tier power to awaken her, and Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline was one kind. Lying by the side, Jue Tianling felt quite shocked when she heard the demon godly spirit address Zhao Fu like this. It was just as she had guessed; Zhao Fu''s identity was not simple at all, and he was actually a Holy Son ¨C this meant that he was from a Divine Empire. Thinking about how she had chosen to follow him, Jue Tianling smiled; she had not been wrong at all. Hearing the demon godly spirit''s words, the other women could also guess at Zhao Fu''s identity, and they all felt quite excited and delighted. After all, Holy Sons reigned above Emperors and Holy Empires were legendary existences. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "No need to thank me. Now, both of you are my women, understood?" The demon godly spirit gently nodded, and seeing that her godly spirit agreed, the demon women also nodded. Doing it with Zhao Fu just then was the first time she had experienced this kind of pleasure, and she had fallen in love with it. Apart from the demon godly spirit and the demon women, Zhao Fu also tasted the three newly-joined women, who were all quite good as well. Zhao Fu also found out their names: the demon godly spirit was called Mo Qianmo; the demon woman''s name was Nishi; and the three women were called Bai Niao, Dou Nanyue, and Cha Mei. Even though Zhao Fu had just enjoyed two exquisite women and three beauties, he felt a bit disappointed because none of them had become an Evil Flower Emissary. Mo Qianmo was the one with the biggest potential to become an Evil Flower Emissary, but because of her special Constitution as a godly spirit, she could not become an Evil Flower Emissary. "Husband, I have something here. Maybe it will be of help to you." Mo Qianmo took out a miniature pool as she smiled and handed it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the pool, which was 15 centimeters tall and as wide as his hand. There were countless demons carved on the outside of the pool, all of them looking incredibly lifelike and ferocious, and it gave off powerful demonic qi. Zhao Fu looked at the pool''s information and was delighted. This pool was called the Ten Thousand Demon Pool and could become hundreds of times bigger. Its main use was in nurturing all kinds of demons; with this Ten Thousand Demon Pool and the demon godly spirit, Zhao Fu would be able to create a demon army. The demons and minotaur demons outside were created from this pool. Zhao Fu had seen their strength and they were all decently strong. "Thank you!" Zhao Fu hugged Mo Qianmo and smiled. After she gave him such a good thing, he felt quite grateful towards her. Mo Qianmo lightly nodded as she kissed Zhao Fu and said flirtatiously, "Husband, I want more!" After another round, everyone packed their things and left. Outside, the middle-aged man and the other men were obediently waiting. It had been ten or so hours, and for the first eight hours they could hear some noises, but then there had not been any more noises. They suspected whether Zhao Fu and the others had died inside. They did not know that Zhao Fu had been having the time of his life, doing it with all of the women. Seeing them come out, they let out a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu honored his promise, undid the restrictions, and allowed them to leave. As for the corpses of the demons here, Zhao Fu released the Evil Flower Demons and had them clean them up. Following this, everyone continued onwards. A massive river appeared in front of everyone ¨C this river was at least 100 regions wide and was unfathomably deep. The water was incredibly clear and everything inside was visible. The water flowed peacefully and looked quite tranquil. Zhao Fu planned to find a teleportation channel to get past here because flying over would take too much effort and time. However, at that moment, a massive ship sailed over. This ship was tens of thousands of meters long and was black and made of wood. There were dozens of levels and there was a monster bird''s head engraved at the prow, which looked quite savage. The entire ship gave off an aura of suppression. The ship stopped in front of Zhao Fu''s group and a big man walked out and shouted, "Do you want to come on the ship? The fee is 500,000 gold coins per person, and you will be able to freely sail the East River." Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that it was a good deal, so he agreed. The big man smiled; Zhao Fu''s group had 17 people, which came to a total of 8.5 million gold coins. That was quite a decent sum. Zhao Fu and his group flew onto the ship and gave the gold coins to the big man. Now, money was not much use to Zhao Fu. The big man took over the spatial ring containing the gold coins and had an attendant bring Zhao Fu''s group into the building. The first level was a big hall, where there were already many people. Seeing Zhao Fu''s group walk in, all of them wearing cloaks, everyone felt quite curious but did not pay much attention to them. However, some people felt quite envious. From their figures, it seemed that of this group, only one person was a man and the rest were women. Even though they could not see their appearances, from their auras and their bodies, they could tell that they were definitely all exquisite beauties; that man was quite lucky. Zhao Fu found a place near a window to sit so that he could appreciate the scenery outside, and he had the attendant bring over some food and wine. The people around them talked about various things. At first, Zhao Fu did not bother listening, but he later overheard that there was going to be a Demon Sea Meeting soon, and many of the Demon Domain''s geniuses would go. This ship''s destination was the Demon sea, and many people planned to go there to have a look. Hearing to there, Zhao Fu felt quite interested; perhaps he would be able to find a suitable woman there to become an Evil Flower Emissary. As such, Zhao Fu decided to go there as well. The ship quickly sailed, and Zhao Fu looked at the scenery outside while drinking some wine with beauties, making those around him feel quite envious. "Husband, I''ll feed you!" Mo Qianmo leaned against Zhao Fu and picked up a small cup of wine as she brought it to Zhao Fu''s lips. Bang! The ship seemed to collide into something, causing it to violently tremble. The wine from the wine cup that Mo Qianmo was holding spilled out onto Zhao Fu''s clothes, causing him to slightly frown. At that moment, a loud and hoarse woman''s voice sounded out from outside, "Watch where you''re going! You hit your granny!" 1485 Demon Dragon Everyone left the building and came outside. There, they saw a 10,000 meter long demon dragon floating above the water. It had jet-black glowing scales and three black dragon horns, one on each side and one on the middle. There was also a trace of blood on its forehead. Its eyes were filled with fury as it looked at everyone on the ship as if it wanted to eat everyone. The ship''s captain, the big man, looked quite grim. This demon dragon was at the peak of the Extreme Divine Realm and was a bit away from breaking through to the Emperor Heaven Realm. Adding on its constitution as part of the Dragon Race, its power was incredibly terrifying. The highest cultivation on the ship was the Divine Realm, and they were not a match for the demon dragon at all. The captain could only apologize, "Lady dragon, this lowly one is willing to provide ten million gold coins as compensation." Hearing the captain mention gold coins, the demon dragon''s expression became savage. The Dragon Race liked amassing fortunes and the ship crashing into her had made her feel murderous. Now that she had heard about money, she was even more tempted to attack. The cultivations of the people in this ship were quite weak and there was nothing to be wary of. As such, the demon dragon gave off a terrifying aura and charged towards the large ship. The expressions of the people on the ship fell and they hurriedly ran in all directions. If the demon dragon suddenly attacked, none of them would be a match for it. The captain felt a chill in his heart and decided to give up the ship; his life was more important. If he lost his life, he would have nothing. However, the demon dragon''s eyes locked onto him, making it so that he had no opportunity to escape. The demon dragon opened its mouth and bit towards the ship, and the captain could only go all in and fight to the death. Shing! A clear sword hum tore through the sky as a sharp sword light shot out and hit the demon dragon''s large mouth, causing it to howl in pain and retreat. A goddess-like woman in white appeared, holding a silver-white sword. Her enchanting beauty caused everyone''s hearts to tremble, and their heartrates could not help but speed up. The demon dragon looked furious as she looked at Jue Tianling, who had suddenly appeared. She had been careless and had been hit by Jue Tianling, and her expression became serious as she could sense that Jue Tianling''s strength was not inferior to hers. Following this, more and more women flew into the sky, ten in total. All of them had Extreme Divine Realm Cultivation, and all of them were extremely beautiful. The demon dragon was quite shocked. Just Jue Tianling was enough to give her a headache, and now another ten Extreme Divine Realm Cultivators had appeared. If they fought, she would definitely lose. Thinking about that, the demon dragon hatefully glared at Jue Tianling before turning and leaving. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Suddenly, massive chains shot out from the sky. The demon dragon was greatly shocked and wanted to dodge, but the chains were too fast and bound it up. "Roar!!" the demon dragon gave a furious roar and its massive body gave off terrifying power as it continuously struggled, breaking apart the chains. A cloaked figure appeared in the sky with a bronze aura flame around him ¨C Zhao Fu had already unleashed his Nation Armament''s power. Seeing the demon dragon continuously struggle, Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he gradually raised a hand and massive amounts of violet dragon qi flowed out from Zhao Fu''s body, turning into a massive pillar of qi that blasted into the sky with immense power. Boom! A shocking explosion rang out as an extremely terrifying energy descended. The clouds in the sky were dissipated by the energy, and violet light spread out in all directions. An enormous violet dragon star gave off a massive sound as it gradually descended, and the heavens and earth seemed as if they were sinking. The instant that the Violet Sky Dragon Star appeared, the geniuses in the surrounding regions turned and looked over as their expressions became serious. They all recognized this star ¨C it was the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star. The demon dragon looked terrified; under the Violet Sky Dragon Star, she felt an unprecedented fear. It was if she had fallen into boundless darkness, and her dragon bloodline became cold as her massive body trembled. Even though she was a demon dragon, she only had demonic attributes and was still a dragon. Facing the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, she could not resist at all. Zhao Fu lowered his hand and the Violet Sky Dragon Star gave off a brilliant starlight that shook the heavens and the earth. A violet pillar of light blasted down, slamming onto the demon dragon''s body. "Roar!!" The demon dragon coughed up a large mouthful of blood and gave off a pained roar. The violet pillar of light could easily tear apart her flesh, causing her immense pain. "I''m willing to submit to you; please stop, I beg you," the demon dragon quickly submitted and cried out. Hearing this, Zhao Fu hesitated because he somewhat wanted to eat her heart and create another Evil Flower Demon. However, after thinking about it, he already had a dragon-shaped Evil Flower Demon, so perhaps eating her heart would not have much of an effect. As such, he accepted her surrender. Zhao Fu set down various restrictions in the demon dragon''s body before waving his hand, and the violet star gradually disappeared. Jue Tianling and the other women looked at Zhao Fu in shock, and they had been like this ever since Zhao Fu summoned the Violet Sky Dragon Star. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would actually have the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, but Zhao Fu was evidently not a Devil but a Human. Zhao Fu now seemed even more mysterious to them. Zhao Fu had only just revealed that he had a Divine Bloodline, and now he had revealed this Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star. Both of them were things that could shake the world; could it be that he was hiding even more things? The demon dragon was a Dark Spirit Abyss Dragon, and it was a higher-tier dragon. Taking her as a mount would seem quite grand. Suddenly, the demon dragon''s body gave off black light as her massive body gradually disappeared and a pretty woman in a black dress appeared. Her skin was slightly dark and she had long, dark hair, and she gave off a vicious aura. "I greet my owner!" the demon dragon turned into human form and looked somewhat afraid as she half-knelt and spoke nervously. Zhao Fu was quite surprised and had never thought that the demon dragon would be able to turn into human form and be so pretty as well. Even though she could not compare to Jue Tianling and Mo Qianmo, she was comparable to Luo Yanhuo. Seeing how pretty the demon dragon was, Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her. The demon dragon did not know what Zhao Fu was doing and struggled a bit in fear. Seeing this, Jue Tianling rolled her eyes; she knew what this husband of hers was going to do. Seeing that the demon dragon had been subdued, everyone who had been running away came back onto the ship. The captain heaved a sigh of relief, and he was covered with sweat as if he had just fallen into water. If it wasn''t for Zhao Fu acting, he might have died. He had wanted to go to Zhao Fu''s room to thank his savior, but hearing the intense sounds coming from there, he did not want to interrupt them. 1486 Devil Bloodline After they finished doing it, it was already nighttime. A round and bright moon appeared in the sky and it was reflected in the water. An evening breeze blew, creating a peaceful scene. Long Hao''Er, the demon dragon, lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace as she looked at him with awe. "Owner, I never knew that you were a Young Lord of the Dragon Race. If I knew this, I wouldn''t have dared to attack you, and I would have long since obediently submitted to you. "Also, owner, your body is so powerful, and even as someone from the Dragon Race I''m unable to withstand it. When we reach the Demon Sea, I''ll introduce a few sisters to you to serve you together. They''ll definitely obediently submit to you too." Young Lord of the Dragon Race? Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite confused and did not understand what Long Hao''Er was saying. When had he become a Young Lord of the Dragon Race? Seeing that Zhao Fu looked confused, Long Hao''Er explained in a good-natured manner, "Owner, don''t you know? You not only have the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star but also the Dragon Race''s most higher-tier bloodline, the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline." Hearing this unfamiliar name, Zhao Fu felt even more confused ¨C when had he obtained such a bloodline? Moreover, he did not even know that he had this bloodline; how did Long Hao''Er know? Seeing that Zhao Fu really did not know, Long Hao''Er was quite surprised and explained, "Owner, the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline has already fused with you, but it''s very weak so you did not sense it. I only discovered it after doing it with you. "Also, even though the trace of the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline is very weak, it''s incredibly pure and can become stronger. However, owner, you haven''t awakened it and it has been hiding in your body this whole time." After hearing Long Hao''Er''s words, Zhao Fu still did not understand how he had obtained the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline. He thought that he only had the Clear Sky Saint Dragon Bloodline. Seeing that Zhao Fu still had not understood, Long Hao''Er felt quite confused. She thought about it and rode on Zhao Fu''s body, starting to do it with Zhao Fu again. After giving a loud moan, Long Hao''Er collapsed onto Zhao Fu''s chest and said strengthlessly, "Owner, this is your Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline." Zhao Fu saw that his chest was giving off silver light as a mark appeared, and he instantly understood ¨C it was the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark. It seemed that this Ten Thousand Dragon Mark''s origin was not simple at all. After awakening the Devil Race''s Emperor Sar, Zhao Fu had not paid it much mind. He had never thought that it had such a terrifying origin and was the Dragon Race''s supreme bloodline. "Owner, Hao''Er likes you so much; being able to serve you is my greatest joy." Long Hao''Er lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace as she looked at Zhao Fu with infatuation. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and had never thought that he would be able to subdue her so easily. She had called herself ''your granny'' before and seemed incredibly vicious, but now she was incredibly gentle and flirtatious. The other women were once again dumbfounded as they heard that Zhao Fu had the Dragon Race''s supreme bloodline. Just who was Zhao Fu? And how much more was he hiding? The women were now filled with boundless curiosity toward Zhao Fu because Zhao Fu''s identity now seemed far too mysterious. It was also extremely terrifying, and each thing they discovered about him made them feel like their hearts were going to stop. However, the more terrifying Zhao Fu''s identity was and the stronger he was, the better it was for them. Now that they had become Zhao Fu''s women, he was their greatest support. Nishi''s face was quite red as she understood why the godly spirit who she respected so much would submit to a man; this man was simply too terrifying in all respects. Now, she felt that she was being conquered as well. Bai Niao and the other women also looked quite jubilant. With their strength and looks, they could not compare to the others. All of the other women were stronger than them and more beautiful. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had been interested in them, allowing them to become his. With such a powerful and prestigious person like Zhao Fu as a support, it was something that they could only dream of. Moreover, Long Hao''Er also could not become an Evil Flower Emissary, as Zhao Fu found that only those who were from the Demon Race could become Evil Flower Emissaries. Mo Qianmo and Nishi would have fulfilled the requirements, but they had godly spirit Constitutions. Long Hao''Er also would have fulfilled the requirements but she was from the Dragon Race. After cuddling for a while, Zhao Fu and the women went outside, and countless people looked at them with admiration and respect. Everyone could understand that Zhao Fu and these women had terrifying identities and were not people who they could offend. The captain smiled and came up as he handed over a spatial ring and said, "Thank you sir for saving our lives; this is a small token of appreciation, please accept it." Zhao Fu looked at the spatial ring and looked through it, and he found that it had 70 or 80 million gold coins. Zhao Fu was not very interested in this money but for the sake of the captain''s face, Zhao Fu accepted the ring and smiled. Seeing Zhao Fu accept the ring, the captain was ecstatic that he could obtain the goodwill of such a major figure. He laughed and called out, "Serve the best wine and food to serve this sir!" The people around them also came up to try to curry favor with Zhao Fu, which Zhao Fu did not like much. He had Jue Tianling give off a powerful aura to scare them off. Suddenly, three people giving off powerful auras landed on the ship and caused the atmosphere to become heavier, and everyone looked over. Three men appeared in front of everyone. One was handsome and wore green clothes, one had a cold-looking face and wore white robes, and one looked friendly and wore red clothes. The three of them had been drawn over by the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star. They walked into the building and their gazes fell on Zhao Fu''s body ¨C after all, within the hall, Zhao Fu''s aura was the most extraordinary. "Is sir the one who possesses the Devil Race''s Emperor Star?" the friendly-looking young man asked courteously as he cupped his hands. Since these people had come because of this, Zhao Fu naturally could not hide it and nodded. The cold-looking young man looked quite delighted as he said, "My name is Nan Jiangyi. I heard that your Devil Race Emperor Star is incredibly powerful and came to consult. Would sir have a competition with me?" Zhao Fu felt quite speechless. His cultivation was only at the Earth Realm, while this young man''s cultivation was at the Extreme Divine Realm. He also seemed to be quite famous. Once he said his name, the surrounding people gasped and evidently knew of him. However, Zhao Fu was not interested in competing and said, "Apologies, I''m not interested." Nan Jiangyi seemed slightly displeased as he said, "I know that sir only has Earth Realm Cultivation. I''m willing to suppress my cultivation to the Earth Realm Cultivation; is that satisfactory?" Zhao Fu felt somewhat annoyed; he had said that he was not interested and yet that person insisted, so he said coldly, "I said, I''m not interested!" 1487 Dragon Treasure Trove The cold-looking young man looked slightly angry; very few people dared to speak to him like this. After all, he came from an Imperial Empire, and as an Imperial Prince, he was greatly valued by the Imperial Empire and might even be able to inherit the throne in the future. However, this person had the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, so his identity was more prestigious than even some Emperors. Thinking about that, the cold-looking young man could only endure it. The handsome-looking young man lightly laughed as he said, "My name is Qin Yue; may I have the fortune of getting to know sir?" The people around them once again exclaimed; they evidently knew his name as well. He was also a famous genius and not only had terrifying power but a terrifying identity as well. Zhao Fu was already quite displeased with these people, so he directly replied, "No need, I''m only passing by and am not interested in getting to know anyone." Those words caused the friendly-looking young man, who was about to speak, to awkwardly stay silent, and the handsome-looking young man also felt quite awkward. The cold-looking young man''s fury exploded as he said coldly, "Brat, you shouldn''t turn others down when they''re trying to give you face. This is the Demon Domain, not your Devil Domain. Even if you''re powerful, you''d best stay humble here, or else our Demon Domain''s people who put you in your place." Zhao Fu also felt somewhat angry, and he looked over at Jue Tianling. Jue Tianling understood and lightly laughed as she waved her hand, and a sharp sword light ferociously slashed towards the cold-looking young man. The cold-looking young man had never thought that Zhao Fu''s people would attack him first. Facing the incoming sword light, the cold-looking young man took out a saber and blocked in front of him. Bang! The sword light slammed into the cold-looking young man''s sword, causing him to slide back ten or so meters and for him to look serious. He found that that woman was not weaker than him at all. However, the cold-looking young man''s expression soon fell, as the women around Zhao Fu all released their auras; all of them were Extreme Divine Realm Cultivators. The two other young men also looked shocked and had never thought that these nation-toppling beauties would have such terrifying power. They could not help but marvel in awe at Zhao Fu ¨C this person with a supreme Emperor Star had such powerful female attendants; they could not compare to him at all. Seeing so many Divine Extreme Realm Cultivators, the cold-looking young man did not dare to remain here and turned into a ray of light as he shot off. The two other young men also decided not to stay and left as well. The people around them did not even dare to breathe loudly; they knew how terrifying the power and identities of those three people were, yet Zhao Fu did not give them face at all. Only Zhao Fu would dare to do such a thing ¨C if it was them, even ten lives would not be enough for them to survive. "Husband, we should leave this place," Wu Jiu''Er looked at Zhao Fu and said worriedly. After all, this was the territory of others and they would be able to easily gather experts, which was quite disadvantageous for them. Zhao Fu thought about it and agreed; they definitely could not stay here. After all, more people would be attracted over by the Emperor Star as well. "Owner, I can take you to where my sisters are," Long Hao''Er said happily as she smiled. Zhao Fu had been planning to go to the Demon Sea for the Demon Sea Meeting. Long Hao''Er and her sisters also lived in the Demon Sea, so Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Long Hao''Er turned into her 10,000 meter long demon dragon form, and Zhao Fu and the others sat on her head as they flew into the sky. Two days later, Zhao Fu and the others arrived at the Demon Sea. The water here was black and gave off traces of demonic qi, and the sea was incredibly vast. There were all kinds of demon beasts living in it and threats lurked everywhere. "Roar!!" Long Hao''Er stopped above the sea and gave off a massive roar that reverberated in all directions. Soon, four massive auras quickly sped over. Countless smaller demon beasts were scared into running away upon sensing these terrifying auras. Soon, four 10,000 meter long dragons appeared in front of everyone. These four dragons all had different appearances. The first dragon had fiery-red scales and four metallic-looking claws, and it only had one horn. The second dragon had black scales and gave off an intense demonic qi, and it had a pair of blood-red eyes. The third dragon had silver scales and two white claws, as well as a pair of snow-white horns and gave off a cold aura. The fourth dragon had blue scales and sapphire-like eyes, and it looked quite pretty. "You came quite quickly. I''ll introduce you to my owner!" Long Hao''Er turned into her human form as she happily hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and said proudly to the four other dragons. The four other dragons also turned into human form. The first dragon turned into a woman with short, fiery-red hair, and a seductive figure; the second dragon turned into a skinny and gloomy-looking woman; the third dragon turned into a tall woman who had a proud aura; and the fourth dragon turned into a gentle-looking woman with blue eyes. The woman with fiery-red hair said in surprise, "Hao''Er, you took an owner? That''s not like you at all." The proud-looking woman also said mockingly, "Taking an owner despite being part of the Dragon Race and being so proud of yourself? Don''t you know you''re losing face for our Dragon Race?" The gloomy-looking woman did not say anything and waited for Long Hao''Er''s response. The gentle-looking woman slightly smiled and said, "With my understanding of Hao''Er, the matter definitely is not as simple as it seems. Hao''Er, quickly tell us what''s going on." Long Hao''Er smiled as she said earnestly, "My owner not only possesses the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star but also the Dragon Race''s supreme bloodline, the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline." Hearing this, the four women all looked dumbfounded and doubtful. The woman with fiery-red hair pointed at Zhao Fu and said, "Was it him who released the Devil Race Emperor Star two days ago?" Long Hao''Er smiled as she nodded, "Watch closely." As she spoke, Long Hao''Er pressed a hand against Zhao Fu''s chest and a massive wave of dragon qi entered his body. The Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline was instantly enlivened, and the four women felt the terrifying pressure from the bloodline. "Owner, please take me in as well! Let us serve you together." After seeing it for themselves, the four women excitedly leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace, and the proud-looking woman hugged Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu laughed and nodded. Following this, they all came to the four women''s residence, which was a large palace at the bottom of the Demon Sea. Zhao Fu started to do it with the four dragon women and had a good taste of them, and the four dragon women were incredibly lewd in response. Because the Dragon Race all liked collecting treasures, the five dragon women all had many treasures, which was a massive fortune altogether. 1488 Demon Island Zhao Fu also found out the four dragon''s names ¨C the red dragon was called Chi Huo''Er, the black dragon was called Mo Yin''Er, the white dragon was called Bai Han''Er, and the blue dragon was called Lan Shui''Er. "Owner, can you continue to love your servants like this in the future?" Bai Han''Er said with a red face as she happily smiled and asked flirtatiously. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. The five of them were willing to give Zhao Fu all of their treasures, but Zhao Fu decided to only take the things that were useful to him. It was nearly time for the Demon Sea Meeting, and now there were all sorts of ships sailing on the sea. The meeting would be held on an island at the center of the Demon Sea. The host was the largest financial group in the region, the Demon Sea Financial Group. The meeting was held like a ball, allowing people to get to know each other and also compete with each other ¨C however, this required the consent of both parties. The meeting had been held over 1,000 times and was incredibly famous so many people were drawn to it. Zhao Fu brought the women to the island, which was incredibly big and was comparable to over 1,000 regions. It had powerful barriers set up and had a wharf especially set up for the event. There were celebratory banners and lanterns hung everywhere, as well as all sorts of colorful shells, to welcome the attendees. When Zhao Fu and his group arrived, the guards responsible for greeting attendees were slightly shocked as they found that the five demon dragons had come. These five demon dragons normally lived in the Demon Sea, and they were familiar with them. What they were even more shocked about was that these five demon dragons were around one man and seemed to be infatuated with him. The man was wearing a cloak, making it impossible to see his appearance, but he only had Earth Realm Cultivation. Seeing this scene, they could not imagine how a man with Earth Realm Cultivation had been able to subdue these five incredibly ferocious female dragons. However, anyone who came was welcome as long as they did not make any trouble. As such, the guards did not say anything and invited Zhao Fu and his group in. After coming onto the island, Zhao Fu saw that there were already many people gathered here. There were all kinds of people and there were tables placed everywhere, on which there were spirit fruits and exquisite wines. Anyone could eat or drink anything they wanted and there were female attendants to serve them. The most eye-catching thing was a 1,000 meter tall pillar with a coiling dragon around it. It was over 100 meters wide and was made of stone, and the dragon seemed incredibly domineering. It was as if it was alive, and it gave off an intense dragon''s might. There were many people crowding around the dragon pillar, placing their hands on it. From the discussions of the people around him, Zhao Fu heard that it could test one''s talent. The Demon Sea Meeting did not limit who could come, and even ordinary people could participate. However, the meeting was split into three regions. The first region was for ordinary people; the second region was for people with decent strength or with decent statuses; and the third region was for incredibly powerful or incredibly noble people. Ordinary people would only cause the pillar to give off white light; people with decent talent would cause the pillar to give off green light; and those with good talent would cause the pillar to give off red light. Suddenly, a white-robed young man placed his hand on the pillar, causing it to give off violet light, and a powerful aura spread out. This meant that he had extremely high talent, and everyone around him gasped. "He''s the Heaven''s Edge Pavilion''s Xiao Changling!" With such immense talent, he naturally was not a nobody, and people soon recognized him. Soon, a beautiful female attendant came to take Xiao Changling to the third region, and everyone else watched on in admiration. A well-built young man put his hand on the pillar, causing it to give off violet light as well. Everyone around him once again cried out in surprise, and another beautiful female attendant came to take him to the third region. ºä! "Get out of the Prince''s way, you peasants!" a loud and domineering voice sounded out, not showing anyone any respect. Everyone looked over and saw a ferocious-looking big man standing next to a young man in a dragon robe. He looked incredibly arrogant and there were a few guards behind him. Hearing that he was the Prince of an Empire, no one dared to stand in his way. The young man looked at everyone else condescendingly and placed his hand on the dragon pillar. Boom! The dragon pillar exploded out with a powerful aura and gave off a violet light, which became denser and denser, until it became a dark purple color. This meant that the young man''s talent was superior to the two people from before, as they had only released violet light while his was dark purple. As expected of a Prince of an Empire, his talent was not something that ordinary people could compare to. Everyone sighed and felt quite inferior. Facing this Prince''s talent or his status, even if he treated them incredibly condescendingly, they could only endure it. "Sir, please come with me to the third region," a beautiful female attendant slightly bowed as she said respectfully. The young man disdainfully harrumphed and left with the female attendant. No one dared to say anything out of fear of offending the Prince. Zhao Fu stood by the side; he was naturally going to the third region as well to see if there was anyone suited to becoming an Evil Flower Emissary. However, he did not want to stand out too much, so he said to Jue Tianling, "Tianling, you go and try." Jue Tianlign nodded and went up, and she placed her hand on the dragon pillar. The dragon pillar started to give off a violet light, and everyone looked quite surprised. The violet light became denser and denser, and it ended up becoming platinum-colored. The eyes of the dragon around the pillar shot out two rays of light and a massive aura shot out as if it was alive. "Heavens! It''s the first time I''ve seen platinum light." "That woman''s talent is far too great! It''s quite scary!" "Yeah! That Prince''s light was only dark purple, whereas hers is actually platinum. Doesn''t that mean she has talent superior to that Prince? It''s a pity that she''s wearing a cloak and can''t see what she looks like or who she is." "Mm, I want to know who she is so badly. With such great talent, she''s definitely not an ordinary person, and she is definitely famous in the Demon Domain." The young man who had just taken a few steps looked furious as he glared at Jue Tianling. She was definitely trying to shame him, but he was quite shocked at how she could have greater talent than him. The ferocious-looking big man warned him, "Your Majesty, many Princes will come to the Demon Sea Banquet. That woman has such great talent and definitely has a terrifying background; we should be careful." 1489 Lou Yuye Hearing those words, the young man thought about it and suppressed his anger. Perhaps that woman''s status was higher than his, and if he became enemies with her, he might be punished by the Empire. Otherwise, the young man would have immediately given the order for that woman''s limbs to be chopped off and for her to be tossed into the Demon Sea. Seeing the platinum light, Zhao Fu was not too surprised because Jue Tianling was the head of the Evil Flower Emissaries and came from a faction that could rival an Empire. Not only did she have the greatest talent out of all the women, but she was also the most powerful. Jue Tianling returned to Zhao Fu''s side and he smiled as he brought her into his embrace. Jue Tianling wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu and nestled against him. This caused everyone else to feel quite confused; they had never thought that such a talented woman who most likely had a terrifying background would be so affectionate with a man who had 20 or so other women. That woman was just one of them. Just who was that man, for such a woman to fall for him? Moreover, were the other women just as terrifying? The dragon-robed young man''s expression became quite unsightly. He had thought that perhaps that woman''s status was higher than his, but seeing her affectionately rest in that man''s embrace, all of his anger was now directed to Zhao Fu, and he now felt some killing intent. The ferocious-looking big man could only once again warn the young man. If a woman of such quality was willing to submit to that man and serve him with other women, that could only mean that the man was more terrifying than he seemed. Moreover, the other women all had powerful auras as well, which meant they were all experts. If a fight broke out, the young man would definitely lose. Everyone else also stared at Zhao Fu and wondered just who he was, for him to have so many powerful women as female attendants. Moreover, one of them had greater talent than a Prince. "Interesting!" A light laugh sounded out as everyone heard someone call out. They looked over and saw a young man in elegant clothing appear. The crowd was sent into an uproar as countless people cried out and excitedly looked at the young man. This young man was called Lou Yuye and was an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. He came from the Nine Hell Demon College and was ranked sixth on the Heaven Rankings. He came from a powerful Empire and was a genius whose name resounded throughout the entire Demon Domain. No one thought that he would also come to participate in the Demon Sea Meeting. Lou Yuye''s bright eyes fell on Zhao Fu and he asked, "Who are you?" Zhao Fu''s gaze became quite serious but he was not afraid, as he was not as defenseless in front of Emperor Heaven Realm experts like before. Zhao Fu calmly replied, "No comment." Those words caused everyone to feel quite surprised; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would dare to speak to Lou Yuye like this. Zhao Fu was just an Earth Realm cultivator and the difference between their cultivations was immense. They all felt that he was arrogant and seeking death. "ºä!" However, no one knew just who this person was; perhaps he had a terrifying identity, which allowed him to act like this. The dragon-robed young man nervously gulped. Even he did not dare to talk to Lou Yuye like that. Even though they were both Princes, they were on completely different levels. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not give him face at all, Lou Yuye felt slightly angry. His status in the Heaven Domain was already at the apex, so he did not care who anyone else was. At most, they were equals with him, and there was no one who surpassed him. Boom! An Emperor Heaven Realm power surged out as Lou Yuye stepped out, causing a massive storm that blasted off the cloaks of Zhao Fu and his group. Seeing Zhao Fu and the women''s appearances, everyone cried out because they were simply too good-looking. Not only was Zhao Fu indescribably handsome, all of the women with him were suffocatingly beautiful. The woman who had gone up to the dragon pillar was a nation-toppling beauty, and no one could compare to her. "So beautiful! How can such a beautiful woman exist?" ºä! "That man is also so handsome, I feel like I''m falling for him." "Ahhh¡­ I feel like I''m going crazy; these people look way too good. If I was as pretty as them, I would do anything." Lou Yuye was quite surprised as he looked at Zhao Fu and the women with him. He had never thought that they would be so beautiful, and looking at Jue Tianling, he felt his heartrate speed up a bit. Boom! A terrifying might spread out as a bronze aura flame burst forth around Zhao Fu''s body, creating large gales and causing everyone in the surroundings to retreat. Zhao Fu was somewhat angry as he looked at Lou Yuye. Sensing Zhao Fu''s Nation Armament''s power, Lou Yuye''s expression became somewhat serious. Seeing that a big battle was about to unfold, a scholarly-looking middle-aged man giving off a powerful aura hurriedly went up and said, "Sirs, you''re currently at the Demon Sea Meeting. Please give us some face." The Demon Sea Financial Group was relatively powerful in the Demon Domain and was only inferior to the Heaven Spirit Financial Group. Lou Yuye thought about it and lightly smiled as he said, "I will naturally give the Demon Sea Financial Group face; don''t worry." After saying this, Lou Yuye gave a confident smile as he said to Jue Tianling, "If you become my woman, I won''t mind anything about you, and I''ll make you my Empress. It will be far better than staying by his side." Jue Tianling leaned against Zhao Fu and looked at Lou Yuye with her beautiful eyes as she calmly smiled and said, "You''re wrong, staying with my husband is far better than being with you." This caused Lou Yuye to feel even more angry, and he said mockingly, "Oh? Then tell us just who he is so I can see how he''s better than me. He only has Earth Realm Cultivation, and if it wasn''t for his Nation Armament, I would be able to crush him casually." Hearing this, Jue Tianling felt quite annoyed because Zhao Fu was her man, so she said with a cold smile, "Putting all else aside, your talent is inferior to my husband''s." Lou Yuye loudly laughed, "Is that so? I want to see just how great his talent is." Lou Yuye was most confident in his talent because his talent was at the apex of the Heaven Awaken World. Only very few people had talent surpassing his, and those people all had supreme Emperor Stars, so he naturally could not compare to them. He came to the dragon pillar and placed his hand on it, and a powerful aura expanded out. The dragon pillar gave off a platinum light, which became more and more intense to the point that it was blinding. The dragon coiled around the stone pillar gave off intense platinum light and started to move as if it was alive. Everyone looked shocked; this was something that belonged to those with apex-level talent. Ordinary people could not compare and could only look up. Lou Yuye''s talent was greater than even Jue Tianling''s by a bit. 1490 Devil Race Young Lord Sensing the countless people''s gazes of admiration, Lou Yuye gave a proud smile and withdrew his hand before looking at Zhao Fu condescendingly. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold, and before he did anything Mo Qianmo said softly, "Husband, can I go and try?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at her and his expression softened as he lightly nodded his head. Lou Yuye had never expected Zhao Fu to send a woman whose beauty was not inferior to Jue Tianling''s instead of acting himself. Seeing this, they felt quite curious; since she had dared to come out, she would have to have at least talent comparable to Jue Tianling''s. However, this woman''s strength was incredibly weak, and she did not even have Stage 3 strength. Mo Qianmo ignored everyone''s gazes and slowly walked up as she lightly placed her hand on the dragon pillar. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a massive aura spread out, causing ripples to blast out. The dragon pillar gave off platinum light that became more and more intense before it dissipated and a three-colored light appeared. The dragon on the pillar seemed to completely come alive and gave off a three-colored light and a terrifying dragon''s might, making people feel suffocated. "Three-colored light!" Even though this woman''s strength was weak, her talent was greater than even Lou Yuye''s. Everyone looked dumbfounded and waves crashed in their hearts. Lou Yuye also looked shocked; he had never thought that a woman by Zhao Fu''s side would have talent greater than his. Moreover, even ordinary geniuses would not have talent like this; just who was this woman? The dragon-robed young man felt a trace of fear; luckily, he had not been involved in any conflict with Zhao Fu. Just those two women by his side were scary enough. As a Prince of an Empire, he reigned above countless people, while Lou Yuye was above him. Moreover, he was one of the most powerful Princes, and now there was someone even stronger than him, and it was just one of the women with Zhao Fu. Nishi said proudly, "Husband, my mistress was a godly spirit that was on the level of a Godking. Husband, you need to treat her well in the future and not neglect us; mistress will definitely be of great help to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; Godking-level godly spirits were stronger than ordinary higher beings. Mo Qianmo returned to Zhao Fu''s side and lightly hugged Zhao Fu''s arm as she smiled warmly and said, "Husband, I didn''t lose face for you, did I?" Zhao Fu smiled and shook his head, and everyone else felt so envious they could die. Jue Tianling was also quite surprised as she looked at Mo Qianmo; she had never thought that this demon godly spirit had greater talent than her. "Relying on women proves nothing; compete with me directly if you dare!" Lou Yuye looked quite angry as he looked at Zhao Fu hugging women on all sides. He did not believe that Zhao Fu''s talent could surpass Mo Qianmo''s. Zhao Fu looked at Lou Yuye and did not back down as he coldly harrumphed and said, "Watch carefully!" Zhao Fu walked up to the dragon pillar and pressed his hand against it. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the dragon pillar blasted out with an extremely terrifying aura. The people in the surroundings retreated in fear, and various colors shined out from the pillar, ten in total. The ten different colored lights seemed to light up the world, and clouds swirled as the dragon on the pillar gave off a terrifying dragons'' might and moved about on the pillar and gave off a massive roar, as if it was about to leave the stone pillar and fly into the sky. Everyone on the island were given a big shock as they quickly gathered here. The host, the Demon Sea Financial Group, was completely dumbfounded as they knew what this meant. Even someone with a supreme Emperor Star would only have at most seven colored light, and yet this person had released a ten colored light. This meant that this person''s talent was many times more powerful than even those with a supreme Emperor Star; could such a terrifying person exist in the world? Lou Yuye''s expression became quite unsightly, as Zhao Fu''s talent was greater than his by dozens of times, and he could only look up at him. Seeing this, the dragon-robed young man now felt somewhat afraid. Zhao Fu''s performance was much too shocking, and he was now glad he did not do anything, or else his outcome would have been quite terrible. The countless people in the surroundings looked incredibly shocked as they stared at Zhao Fu. Now, they understood everything ¨C no wonder he had two women how had such terrifying talent and were willing to submit to him. It was not just these onlookers who were shocked; the women with Zhao Fu were also dumbfounded and had never thought that Zhao Fu''s talent would be so terrifying. Jue Tianling originally did not think that Zhao Fu''s talent surpassed hers by much, and Mo Qianmo was also quite surprised and happily hugged Zhao Fu. However, thinking about what they already knew about Zhao Fu, they were not as shocked as the others. Their man should be someone with such terrifying talent. At that moment, three people appeared; they had already gone into the third region, but they had come because of the ripples, and they were the three people who had come to visit Zhao Fu on the ship. The cold-looking young man was quite shocked as he said with a grim expression, "He''s the person who released the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star!" "What?!" Hearing this, everyone once again felt shocked. They had not expected Zhao Fu to be someone from the Devil Race, but he did not give off very intense devil qi. However, to be the possessor of the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, it was not too surprising to have such terrifying talent. They did not know that Zhao Fu had only caused such signs because he had four Emperor Stars. Now, Lou Yuye could only hide his killing intent. Because of Zhao Fu''s low cultivation, he had originally wanted to kill Zhao Fu to prevent any future problems. However, after hearing this, he understood that he could not kill Zhao Fu. Someone like him definitely had a higher-being protecting him because he was simply too important to a faction. Moreover, even if he were to kill Zhao Fu, he could not do it openly, or else the consequences of killing someone with the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star would be far too severe. It could even lead to a war between the Demon and Devil Races, and it would be unfavorable to his Empire. He felt that he had no face staying here and did not want to become a laughingstock, so Lou Yuye coldly harrumphed, turned into a ray of light, and shot over the horizon. Everyone else looked at Zhao Fu with respect. They now understood Zhao Fu''s status, and some people came up, wanting to curry favor with him. A beautiful female attendant wanted to go up but the middle-aged man who had mediated stopped her and smiled as he said to Zhao Fu, "Young Lord of the Devil Race, please allow me to bring you to the third region. Someone as esteemed as you coming to our Demon Sea Meeting is giving our Demon Sea Financial Group much face; this Demon Sea Meeting will be much more lively." Zhao Fu felt quite speechless towards being called a Young Lord of the Devil Race. He saw himself as a Human, but because he could not explain this, he just nodded and followed the middle-aged man to a tall tower. 1491 Demon Sea This tower was very big and there were massive pillars below it, and the ground was made of smooth marble. This was the third region for the most prestigious attendees, and there were many tables there. There were already many people gathered, and they all had powerful auras and extraordinary looks. As Zhao Fu brought his group here, countless people looked over. They all knew what had just happened, and their expressions became somewhat serious. The lively and bustling atmosphere quietened down as everyone looked at Zhao Fu without saying anything. Zhao Fu did not pay any attention to these people, and he found a place to sit down. A while later, the atmosphere became lively again as various people started talking. Some people still glanced over to Zhao Fu now and then, while Zhao Fu ignored those gazes. He looked over the women present to see who would be suitable to become an Evil Flower Emissary. Following this, some more top-tier figures arrived and the gazes that were concentrated on Zhao Fu were shifted over to them. One of them was a cold had handsome young man who was the Prince from the most powerful Empire nearby. There was also a famous genius from the Demon Domain who was just as famous as Lou Yuye. There was also the legacy disciple of a top-tier Sect in the Demon Domain, who was also quite famous. Zhao Fu was in quite an awkward situation because he was in the Demon Domain but others thought that he was from the Devil Race, and his strength was quite lacking compared to others. There were a few people who wanted to get to know Zhao Fu, but he refused all of them. After all, Zhao Fu knew what his true identity was, and he did not want to get too close to them and expose himself. Suddenly, a peerlessly beautiful woman with a tall and slim figure, light violet hair and wearing violet clothes walked in. She had a veil that obscured part of her face. Everyone looked shocked; this woman was the seventh-ranked beauty in the Demon Domain, and was called Yuan Ziyuan. She was a one in one billion beauty and almost no one could compare to her, and she came from a top-tier faction in the Demon Domain. Zhao Fu was greatly interested in her, and she was an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. She would be incredibly suitable to become an Evil Flower Emissary. However, Zhao Fu did not dare to make a move against her. After all, she was the seventh-ranked beauty in the entire Demon Domain, and she came from a terrifying faction. She could definitely summon higher-beings just like Wu Five, who Zhao Fu had met in a historical remnant. Making a move against her would definitely resolve in death, so Zhao Fu could only continue examining other women. After Yuan Ziyuan entered, many people crowded around her, both men and women, laughing and talking. After Zhao Fu saw Yuan Ziyuan, all of the other women paled in comparison. However, he did not dare to do anything to her, so he could only inwardly sigh. After hearing that Zhao Fu had the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, Yuan Ziyuan looked at Zhao Fu and felt quite surprised, as Zhao Fu''s cultivation was quite low and he dared to openly appear at the Demon Domain. Seeing so many women around Zhao Fu, she understood that he was quite dissolute, which she did not like. However, she thought about it and decided that it may be good to get to know him. After all, he was someone with the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star and would definitely shake the Devil Domain. There was no harm in befriending him, as it might benefit her in the future. "My name is Yuan Ziyuan and I come from the Deep Abyss Empire. Where does sir come from?" Yuan Ziyuan came up and smiled as she introduced herself. Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised that Yuan Ziyuan would take the initiative to talk to him. However, he naturally could not tell the truth. "My name is Yao Ye and come from a small faction." Hearing this, Yuan Ziyuan felt somewhat interested in Zhao Fu and continued talking with him. However, she was left disappointed, as Zhao Fu refused to answer anything. This made Yuan Ziyuan feel quite puzzled; this person was most likely from a top-tier faction, so why did he not reveal anything? Moreover, even if he answered her questions, it would not be a big deal, and everyone present would try to curry favor with him. Could it be that his identity was quite complicated? Seeing that Yuan Ziyuan start to become suspicious as to his identity, Zhao Fu became wary. If he did not make himself seem mysterious, he would be in a dangerous spot. Yuan Ziyuan smiled as she continued to ask, "Since sir has the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star, you must be an unparalleled genius in the Devil Domain, and I''m sure everyone in the Devil Domain knows about you. Why not tell us who you are so we can esteem you?" Hearing Yuan Ziyuan say this, Zhao Fu replied somewhat discourteously, "You are one of the Demon Domain''s top ten beauties, so why do you wear a veil? Are you afraid of showing your appearance? I''m lacking some female attendants, so you can be one of my female attendants." Yuan Ziyuan felt somewhat angry and everyone else felt that Zhao Fu was quite arrogant, asking Yuan Ziyuan to become his female attendant. With Yuan Ziyuan''s identity and beauty, that was simply impossible. "Yuan''Er, you came as well!" A soft voice sounded out as a beautiful and voluptuous middle-aged woman with enormous breasts walked over as she smiled. Seeing the woman, Yuan Ziyuan happily smiled, saying, "Wet nurse! I was just passing by and wanted to see you." The voluptuous woman was called Long Erniang and was a demon dragon who had once been Yuan Ziyuan''s wet nurse. She had lived with Yuan Ziyuan for a while, and because Yuan Ziyuan greatly liked Long Erniang since she was young, she would occasionally come to visit her. Seeing Long Erniang appear, Long Hao''Er smiled and whispered into Zhao Fu''s ear, "Husband, didn''t you want to have Yuan Ziyuan? I have an idea." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and asked, "What is it?" Long Hao''Er whispered her plan into Zhao Fu''s ear, and afterwards, Zhao Fu and his group left the island. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, everyone else did not hold back anymore. In actuality, they did not like Zhao Fu, as they thought that he was from the Devil Race and was too arrogant. Him leaving was good for everyone. Following this, a few more major figures came to the Demon Sea Meeting, causing the atmosphere to become livelier. After the meeting ended, Long Erniang returned to the palace in the depths of the Demon Sea. Long Hao''Er and the four other women were there waiting for her, and seeing her arrive, Long Hao''Er smiled and said, "Erniang, we''ve waited for you for so long; why did you only get back now?" The five women were also demon dragons and lived in the Demon Sea, and they had a good relationship with Long Erniang and were often looked after by a senior like Long Erniang. Seeing the five of them, Long Erniang happily smiled and replied, "The Meeting only just concluded; is there anything you all need? Before, I saw you with a man; what was with that?" 1492 Demon Star Lan Shui''Er shyly replied, "Erniang, he''s our owner and we serve him together." Long Erniang felt quite surprised and asked, "Isn''t he just an Earth Realm cultivator? How did he take in the five of you? Why don''t you resist him? Is he threatening you in any way?" Chi Huo''Er said, "Of course not! Erniang, it''s not like what you think; we willingly submitted to him. Moreover, he''s our Dragon Race''s Young Lord and has the Devil Race''s supreme Emperor Star!" Long Erniang looked quite shocked, "Is he really the Dragon Race''s Young Lord? Why couldn''t I tell? However, to be able to follow the Dragon Race''s Young Lord with an Emperor Star, it will be a great opportunity for the five of you." Long Hao''Er smiled as she said, "When it comes to such a good thing like this, how could we forget Erniang? We came to ask you to join us in serving the Young Lord." Long Erniang looked quite delighted but hesitated, "Would the Young Lord like someone like me? I''m quite old now and can''t compare to the five of you." Long Hao''Er smiled as she said, "Don''t worry Erniang, the Young Lord especially likes mature women like you." After saying this, Long Hao''Er looked to the side and said, "Owner, you can come out now." Hearing this, Zhao Fu walked out with a smile as he looked at Long Erniang. Seeing Zhao Fu''s handsome face and knowing that he was the Dragon Race''s Young Lord, a blush appeared on Long Erniang''s face. Her eyes became hazy and she gave off a mature charm. Zhao Fu smiled as he went up and hugged Long Erniang''s body. Long Erniang wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck and said flirtatiously, "Young Lord, let me serve you!" After an intense round, Long Erniang tightly hugged Zhao Fu and her eyes were teary as she said gratefully, "Thank you Young Lord for giving me your love! It''s the first time I''ve experienced such pleasure." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Lying on Zhao Fu''s other arm, Long Hao''Er laughed as she said, "Erniang, you can''t leave the Young Lord now, right? In actuality, there''s something the Young Lord wants your help with." Long Erniang felt quite confused and asked, "What is it? I''ll do my best to help the Young Lord with anything.'' Long Hao''Er explained the situation and Long Erniang felt hesitant as she said, "That''s quite dangerous; Yuan''Er''s identity is not simple at all, and she trusts me so much. I''ve always seen her like a daughter." Bai Han''Er spoke, "Erniang, think about the Young Lord; he greatly needs Yuan Ziyuan. Also, the Young Lord is the Dragon Race''s Young Lord and has an Emperor Star; he will protect you and won''t harm Yuan Ziyuan either. Instead, he''ll give her a good place to be, and that way you guys can be together." Long Erniang thought about it and agreed, but she said, "Young Lord, you have to treat Yuan''Er well!" Zhao Fu smiled and agreed. Following this, Long Erniang called Yuan Ziyuan here. After drinking a cup of water, she fell unconscious. She had never thought that the wet nurse who she adored since she was young would act against her. That cup of water naturally contained a type of very powerful drug called the Fainting Soul Powder. It was something that Long Hao''Er had collected and was incredibly powerful; even Emperor Heaven Realm experts could not resist it, which caused Zhao Fu''s plan to be very successful. Looking at the fainted Yuan Ziyuan, Zhao Fu took off Yuan Ziyuan''s veil and looked at her peerlessly-beautiful face. She was suffocatingly beautiful and was even more beautiful than even Jue Tianling, and Zhao Fu''s heartrate could not help but speed up. Zhao Fu quickly suppressed his emotions and pressed his hand against Yuan Ziyuan''s abdomen. A massive power was sent in, and a round, black pearl was forced out. Seeing this black pearl, Zhao Fu became incredibly careful because this item was the thing that Yuan Ziyuan could use to summon higher-beings. If Yuan Ziyuan was in any danger, it would immediately sense it and automatically activate. Zhao Fu had to seal this pearl, so he took out the Heaven-Sealing Sword and absorbed the pearl into it, using the Heaven-Sealing Sword''s power to suppress the black pearl for now. Afterwards, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief and gave a happy smile as he carried Yuan Ziyuan''s body to a large bed, and soon indescribable sounds rang out. In the process, Zhao Fu gradually dissipated the Fainting Soul Powder within Yuan Ziyuan''s body and had her gradually wake up. Her power had already been sealed so there was nothing to be worried about, and soon she madly started to madly do it with Zhao Fu. Afterwards, Yuan Ziyuan lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and did not say anything and had an incredibly cold expression. Zhao Fu hugged her with one am and said gently, "I''ll take responsibility for you and won''t let you suffer." Long Erniang lay on Zhao Fu''s other side and said guiltily, "Yuan''Er, I''m sorry but the Young Lord likes you a lot and said that he greatly needs you. As someone from the Dragon Race, I can''t refuse the Young Lord''s request; I''ll accept anything you want to do to me as atonement. "Also, I see you as a daughter and want to keep you by my side; now, we can serve the Young Lord together. You have also become an Evil Flower Emissary and can''t resist the Young Lord, so it''s better to accept him, alright?" Yuan Ziyuan coldly looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Speak! Just who are you and why do you have the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legacy?" Seeing how cold she was and how discourteously she spoke, Zhao Fu felt that he was in the wrong, and he smiled as he said, "Call me husband and I''ll tell you." Yuan Ziyuan looked quite angry and she pinched Zhao Fu a few times to relieve her anger before saying coldly, "Husband!" Zhao Fu had never thought that she really would call him that, and he smiled as he explained how he had obtained the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power. He only said that he had accidentally entered a seal and did not go into too much detail. Yuan Ziyuan dissatisfiedly harrumphed as she said, "That''s it?" Zhao Fu hugged Yuan Ziyuan as he smiled and said, "I''ll tell you about it more in-depth." Yuan Ziyuan''s expression softened and she lightly hugged Zhao Fu as she said softly, "If you want to be my man, you have to be someone who can shake the world. You have the Devil Race''s Emperor Star, so you barely qualify." Zhao Fu could not help but laugh, and he understood that Yuan Ziyuan now acknowledged him. He said, "Yuan''Er, don''t worry. One day the entire world will know my name. Moreover, I didn''t come to the Demon Domain just to make the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower more powerful, but to awaken the Demon Race''s supreme Emperor Star." Yuan Ziyuan looked at Zhao Fu in disbelief as she said softly, "How can a person have two Emperor Stars? Moreover, you''re from the Devil Race, so how can you awaken a Demon Star?" Zhao Fu did not explain because he was that person who had shocked the Heaven Domain with four Emperor Stars. Now, he had come to awaken the Demon Star. 1493 Tenth Evil Flower Demon "Yuan Ziyuan, you''re not angry anymore?" Long Erniang gave a happy smile as she asked seeing that Yuan Ziyuan had already accepted Zhao Fu. Yuan Ziyuan said in a somewhat aggrieved manner, "Wet nurse, I trusted you so much and treated you like my own mother, and yet you did this to me." Hearing this, Long Erniang looked quite guilty and apologetic and wanted to say something. However, Yuan Ziyuan spoke first and said, "Forget it, I''m not angry at you, wet nurse; I''ve already accepted this. In the future we need to rely on each other; who knows how many women this bad guy has." Long Erniang happily nodded and said, "Yuan''Er, I definitely won''t let the Young Lord neglect you, this I can promise. I''ll always stand on your side." A trace of a smile appeared on Yuan Ziyuan''s face, and her face became a bit red with shyness as she said to Zhao Fu, "Bad guy, I wasn''t able to properly enjoy myself just then because I was unconscious; hurry up." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and the three of them continued to go at it together. Now that he had found the eleventh Evil Flower Emissary, someone who had incredible talent and status, Zhao Fu felt quite pleased. Now, he only needed one more to gather the twelve Evil Flower Emissaries. What also made Zhao Fu delighted was that Yuan Ziyuan was an Emperor Heaven Realm expert, which added to his forces. Thinking to back when he had been bullied and suppressed by various Emperor Heaven Realm experts at Emperor Path College, now that he could have an Emperor Heaven Realm expert panting under his body, Zhao Fu felt quite satisfied. Following this, Zhao Fu brought the women and left the Demon Sea, and he continued to head towards the historical remnant. A few days later, they arrived at a large plains. They heard that there were large numbers of wild boars here and that there was a terrifying Wild Boar King. Zhao Fu needed demonic creatures and large amounts of blood and flesh to create another Evil Flower Demon, and this place would be able to provide them. There were massive herds of boars and all of them were at least three meters long and were covered with black fur. They each had two harp tusks and blood-red eyes. Zhao Fu let out the nine Evil Flower Demons that were 2,000 meters tall, and they gave off massive auras and dense demonic qi, which could cause anyone to feel a chill in their hearts. Right after the Evil Flower Demons were released, countless wild boars felt terrified and ran away. The nine Evil Flower Demons opened their mouths and exploded out with a massive suction force, causing the escaping boars to be sucked into the sky, and they cried out as they were instantly digested in the Evil Flower Demon''s mouths. The sight of countless wild boars being sucked into the sky was quite grand, as if the sky was filled with flying pigs. "Roar!!" As large numbers of wild boars were devoured, a furious roar sounded out. The ground violently trembled as an enormous aura ferociously flooded out as the Wild Boar King appeared. The Wild Boar King''s appearance was quite surprising ¨C it was not beast-shaped but humanoid, and it was 10,000 meters tall. It had a black boar''s head and was covered with black fur. It had an extremely big belly and two sharp claws, and it gave off a terrifying aura. However, Zhao Fu and his group did not feel any fear at all because this Wild Boar King only had Extreme Divine realm strength, while they had ten or so Extreme Divine Realm experts and one Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Zhao Fu did not bother moving and said, "Kill it and give me its heart." The women exploded out with powerful auras and turned into rays of light as they shot towards the Wild Boar King. The Wild Boar King looked furious, raised a claw, and swatted at the women, sending out five black arcs of light. Yuan Ziyuan drew a long saber and slashed out, sending out a massive violet saber light that contained world-destroying power. Bang! The Wild Boar King was sent flying back and crashed with a massive explosion. There was now an incredibly deep gash on its chest, from which black blood flooded out. Jue Tianling also slashed out with her sword, sending out a sharp sword light that struck the Wild Boar King''s body. The Wild Boar King''s thick body was easily sliced apart and blood continuously flowed out, causing the Wild Boar King to roar in pain. Long Hao''Er and the other demon dragons each held a dragon spear and stabbed at the Wild Boar King, causing the air to explode. The five dragon spears stabbed into the Wild Boar King''s body, and the energy they contained tore apart the Wild Boar King''s body, causing blood to fly everywhere. The dragon spears contained immense piercing energy and continuously stabbed deeper into the Wild Boar King''s body. "Roar!!" The Wild Boar King gave a pained roar and could not resist at all. It understood that it was not a match for the women, so it decided to run away. However, Yuan Ziyuan was already cutting off its path of retreat. Her saber slashed out as a massive violet saber light tore through the sky as if it could cut the heavens and earth in two, and it gave off a massive sound. This was the power of the Emperor Heaven Realm. The Wild Boar King looked terrified and used its arms to block in front of its body, and it exploded out with massive amounts of demonic qi to defend. Chi! The demonic qi was slashed apart by the saber light, and its arms were also cut off, causing blood to spurt everywhere as if it was raining, causing it to howl. However, the howl quickly stopped as Jue Tianling appeared behind its head and her sword gave off a ray of sword light as it shot into the Wild Boar King''s head. The Wild Boar King''s body stiffened and instantly died. Its massive body slammed onto the ground, opening up a large crater and causing shockwaves to blast out. After the Wild Boar King was killed by the women, Zhao Fu smiled and had the nine Evil Flower Demons eat its body, while Yuan Ziyuan brought over the essence of the heart to Zhao Fu. It was better to have more people; from the start, Zhao Fu had not done anything and had just waited. Zhao Fu took the essence of the heart, which was a piece of flesh that gave off a black light and started to eat it. He found that it was quite tough. A terrifying wave of demonic qi flooded out of Zhao Fu''s body, causing an expression of pain to appear on his face. The demonic qi continuously condensed until it formed a three meter tall monster. It had two ugly boar heads and two massive mouths that were filled with sharp teeth. It was quite fat and was covered with black fur, and it had a pair of sharp claws. This was the tenth Evil Flower Demon, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower now reached its tenth stage. The ten Evil Flower Demons could now become 2,000 meters tall and Zhao Fu could control them within 10,000 regions. Now, Zhao Fu only lacked two Evil Flower Demons and one Evil Flower Emissary. They were nearly at the historical remnant and Zhao Fu greatly looked forward to awakening the Demon Star. 1494 Historical Remnan A few days later, Zhao Fu and his group successfully arrived at the historical remnant. It was at a massive mountain, and even though Zhao Fu had the command medallion to open the historical remnant, he still lacked something, which was a Void Mirror. The historical remnant had two doors: the first door required a Void Mirror to open and the second door required a command medallion. The Void Mirror was in Mo Qinyue''s hands, and the Nether Spirit Empire''s King had mentioned this Mo Qinyue before and had said that he was giving her to him. The command medallion that Zhao Fu had could control that woman. Zhao Fu did not know what was the relationship between Mo Qinyue and the Nether Spirit Empire''s King, or what was with this historical remnant. Now, it was time to look for that woman called Mo Qinyue. She was most likely nearby, as the command medallion could sense her, or else she would be too difficult to find. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as a power that seemed to be able to control the heavens and earth blasted out, sending out terrifying shockwaves. Zhao Fu and the others'' bodies froze, feeling as if their bodies had fallen into an abyss. This was the power of a higher-being, and everyone felt incredibly shocked. However, Yuan Ziyuan sensed something and said, "Husband, this is not a real higher-being''s power, and it is a clone that someone summoned." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt somewhat interested and said, "You all stay here; I''ll go and take a look." This aura came from quite far away, so Zhao Fu looking from a distance would be fine. In order to make it easier to make an escape, Zhao Fu did not plan on bringing anyone. "Please be careful, owner," Long Hao''Er said as she looked at Zhao Fu unwillingly. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before turning into a ray of light and shooting over the horizon. By now, the shockwaves had stopped and Zhao Fu did not know what had happened, so he warily flew at a low altitude as he approached. The power of a higher-being was quite terrifying ¨C the surrounding 10,000 kilometers had been completely scorched, and no trees, flowers, grass, birds, or beasts survived. A lot of the ground had become lava, and many hills had been flattened. Sensing the terrifying traces of aura from here, Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end as he felt a trace of fear in his heart. Zhao Fu did not dare to go up, and he instead safely remained where he was. After a while and sensing there was not any noise did Zhao Fu dare to go up to have a look. Soon, Zhao Fu discovered a woman who was covered with blood and walking forwards with great difficulty. The woman had a bewitching figure and jet-black long hair. Her eyes were violet and there was a round blood-red mark on her forehead which gave off a faint blood-red light. She wore a white palace dress but it was now dyed blood-red. She was more beautiful than a goddess and gave off a cold and otherworldly aura. The woman was heavily injured and could not even fly. Zhao Fu felt that her identity was not ordinary, as she was more beautiful than even Yuan Ziyuan by a bit. Moreover, it was quite likely that it was her who had summoned the higher-being clone. Given that she had just summoned the higher-being clone, she would not be able to do so again. Seeing how she was heavily injured, Zhao Fu was unafraid and smiled as he blocked the way in front of the woman. Seeing Zhao Fu block her way and not seeming to harbor good intentions, the woman''s expression became quite grim. She did not have even a trace of strength, and she had important things to do and could not stay here. "I am the Demon Emperor Sect''s Di Moji. I can give you anything you want, but don''t seek your own death.'' Zhao Fu had never heard of the Demon Emperor Sect and did not know who Di Moji was, but he felt that she was not ordinary. Moreover, her cultivation was very powerful and was at least at the Emperor Heaven Realm. If it was under normal circumstances, he would have been somewhat afraid. However, seeing that she was heavily injured and could not summon another higher-being clone, he naturally did not feel afraid. This woman could definitely become an Evil Flower Emissary, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower energy within Zhao Fu''s body became incredibly excited, wanting to fuse with her. This feeling was even more intense than with Yuan Ziyuan. "I want you to be my woman!" Zhao Fu looked at Di Moji as he smiled and spoke in a loud voice, not feeling any fear at all and not giving any room for negotiation. She was undoubtedly the most suitable person to become the twelfth Evil Flower Emissary. Di Moji coughed up a mouthful of blood and her eyes were incredibly cold as she said, "Don''t you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, the Demon Emperor Sect will destroy the ten worlds around you." Hearing her threatening words, Zhao Fu laughed, as he had already offended countless people and offending one more would not be a big deal. He grinned as he walked towards Di Moji. Di Moji''s face was pale as she retreated. At the same time, she felt quite confused ¨C the Demon Emperor Sect''s name was unable to scare off this person. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have immediately summoned the higher-being clone when she was killing the Cloudheaven Beast. That way, she would not have been injured so greatly and would not have to fear this evildoer. As Di Moji continuously retreated, she stumbled and fell onto the ground. Her inner qi and blood were sent into chaos and she coughed up a large mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground, unable to get back up. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and came up; how could he turn down a free Evil Flower Emissary? This would save him the effort of going out and finding and capturing one. Zhao Fu squatted down and set down restrictions in her body before forcing out the item that could summon the higher-being clone. It was a blood-red orb that gave off an intense blood-red light. Zhao Fu placed it into the Heaven-Sealing Sword and was able to relax. Seeing how injured and weak she was, Zhao Fu took out some medicinal pills for her and used his own power to help her recover somewhat, and her cheeks became ruddy again. This caused Di Moji''s cold expression to become warmer and she was no longer as antagonistic towards him. However, Di Moji''s eyes soon became cold and gave off immense killing intent as Zhao Fu started to take off her clothes. Following this, her perfect body was revealed to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu prepared to ravage her. Tears flowed out of Di Moji''s eyes as she felt incredibly aggrieved; she would be sullied by a pervert today. Seeing Di Moji cry, Zhao Fu felt quite disturbed and asked gently, "You know that I won''t let you off, but I''ll take care of you. How about becoming my woman? Moreover, my status is something that''s good enough for you." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Di Moji understood that she could not escape from Zhao Fu, and her little sister desperately needed that Cloudheaven Pearl or else she would become crippled. As such, she endured and said, "I can give you my body, but you have to help me do something." 1495 Demon Emperor Sec Zhao Fu felt quite startled and asked, "What is it?" Di Moji replied, "I have a Cloudheaven Pearl in my spatial ring; all you need to do is bring it to the Demon Emperor Sect. You have to hurry; my little sister is in desperate need for it." Zhao Fu immediately refused, "Wouldn''t I be throwing myself into a trap? If I went to the Demon Emperor Sect, how would I make it back? I''m not that stupid." Di Moji said somewhat angrily, "I''m not an evil person like you. If you don''t want to go to the Demon Emperor Sect, you can give the Cloudheaven Pearl to a nearby Kingdom. I''ll write a letter and have them deliver it to the Demon Emperor Sect; they won''t dare to not do it." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt that this was reasonable. However, hearing Di Moji''s tone, it seemed that the Demon Emperor Sect really was very powerful. Zhao Fu could not help but ask, "What kind of faction is the Demon Emperor Sect? Is it really that strong?" Di Moji coldly replied, "Of course! The Demon Emperor Sect ranks in the top ten factions in the Demon Domain. I suggest that you let me go; you''ll obtain everything you want, and I won''t pursue this matter." Zhao Fu smiled; how could he give up meat that was delivered to his mouth? So what if the Demon Emperor Sect was a top ten faction in the Demon Domain? If they could not find him, they would not be able to threaten him. Zhao Fu kissed Di Moji''s cheek and smiled as he said, "Write the letter and I''ll deliver it for you." Di Moji felt quite angry and had never thought that Zhao Fu would still dare to act like this after knowing how terrifying her faction was. However, he had luckily agreed to send the Cloudheaven Pearl. Di Moji took out a jade pendant; now that Zhao Fu had helped her recover some of her strength, she wrote in the air and inscribed characters into the jade pendant. "Here!" Di Moji passed the jade pendant to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked over the jade pendant and checked that there was nothing wrong with it before putting it away. Di Moji felt quite displeased as she said, "I know you don''t trust me, but I''m not an evildoer like you; I have my pride." Zhao Fu smiled as he pressed her beneath him and prepared to do it with her. Di Moji angrily struggled and said, "You still haven''t done what I asked you to do; I won''t give my body to you yet." "Can''t I have you first and then do it?" Zhao Fu asked dissatisfiedly. "No!" Di Moji immediately refused. Zhao Fu felt quite frustrated, but after thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Give me the thing then; I''ll deliver it for you now." Di Moji nodded with a cold expression. She took out a transparent pearl as big as an egg that was surrounded by mist. This was the Cloudheaven Pearl. Zhao Fu could sense that the power that the Cloudhaven Pearl possessed surpassed the Emperor Heaven Realm; it was a very terrifying treasure. However, he did not think of taking it for himself because taking in Di Moji was more important. Zhao Fu waved his hand and an Evil Flower Demon appeared beside him. Zhao Fu gave the two items to it and had it deliver them to a nearby Kingdom. Zhao Fu could control the Evil Flower Demons within 10,000 regions, which made things quite easy for Zhao Fu. "Alright, it will deliver those things to a nearby Kingdom," Zhao Fu said to Di Moji. Hearing this, Di Moji lay on the ground and closed her eyes, looking like she was accepting her fate. Zhao Fu smiled and started to do it with her, and moans soon started to sound out. Di Moji began to madly respond to Zhao Fu and seemed quite lewd, and they went about it for a few hours before stopping. "You baddie, so you were the legatee of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor. No wonder you wanted me and are so despicable," Di Moji said with a red face as she glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hugged her and smiled as he asked in surprise, "You know about this?" Di Moji rolled her eyes and replied, "But of course. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor once caused a massive disaster in the Demon Domain, and the history books record how terrifying that power was. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor also liked to steal women and bully them just like you." Zhao Fu gave a trace of an evil smile as he said, "I didn''t do anything; it was you who was so active before." Di Moji''s face became bright red as she embarrassedly hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu laughed as he stopped her and said, "Alright, there are people waiting for me. Let''s leave this place." Di Moji nodded and put on a new dress. Zhao Fu hugged her and flew off, feeling quite happy. Now, he had gathered twelve Evil Flower Emissaries, and he only required two more Evil Flower Demons to awaken the Demon Star. After returning to the others, Yuan Ziyuan looked at the woman in Zhao Fu''s embrace in shock, while Di Moji also looked at Yuan Ziyuan in surprise. Seeing their expressions, Zhao Fu felt quite curious and asked, "Do you know each other?" Yuan Ziyuan felt quite angry and glared at Zhao Fu as she said somewhat jealously, "Husband, you''re quite capable. You brought back the number one beauty in the Demon Domain." Hearing this, everyone felt quite shocked, and they had never thought that the woman in Zhao Fu''s embrace was the Demon Domain''s number one beauty. Those peerless looks made them feel completely inferior. Zhao Fu lightly laughed; he had never expected Di Moji to be the Demon Domain''s number one beauty. He could only tell that she was slightly more beautiful than Yuan Ziyuan and that her faction was very powerful. Seeing Yuan Ziyuan, Di Moji understood why she was here and could roughly guess how Zhao Fu had obtained her. She lightly harrumphed and hit Zhao Fu a few times, feeling that he was too despicable. She knew Yuan Ziyuan but was not very familiar with her. At the same time, she could sense some jealousy from Yuan Ziyuan and lightly smiled as she said, "Yuan Ziyuan, even though we''re not very close, since we''ve both become this baddie''s women, let''s get along." Yuan Ziyuan''s expression softened; facing the Demon Domain''s number one beauty, she felt a lot of pressure. Seeing that Di Moji was trying to befriend her, she naturally accepted. Zhao Fu came up, brought Yuan Ziyuan into his embrace, and smiled as he said softly, "I won''t neglect you, don''t worry." Yuan Ziyuan happily smiled and trusted Zhao Fu as she nodded. Seeing Di Moji''s red face, Mei Lingling said somewhat dissatisfiedly, "Husband, you can''t just be having fun out by yourself and have us all wait for you. You need to compensate us." Bai Han''Er agreed, "That''s right, you said you won''t neglect us." Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, and after a few hours, the women''s faces were all red and had pleased smiles, and they started to search for Mo Qinyue. A day later, they followed the command medallion to a mountain village. There, they discovered an intense battle, and many people had died. 1496 Mirror "Liu Zhangmen, you''d best hand over the Void Mirror or we''ll destroy your Liu family. You''re not a match for us anymore," a savage-looking gray-robed elder shouted at a scholarly-looking middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked quite hesitant, but seeing the dead people around him, he gritted his teeth and said, "I can give you the Void Mirror, but let these people go first." The savage-looking elder thought about it before agreeing, and he had everyone else stop. The middle-aged man, Liu Zhangmen, gathered the remaining people from the Liu family and said in pain, "Hurry up and leave, run as far as you can. The Liu family won''t survive this time; I''ll stay here and stall them." "Father, we won''t go! We''re willing to live and die with the Liu family," a valiant-looking young man said in a loud voice. He was the Liu family''s eldest son, Liu Ming. Liu Zhangmen felt quite angry as he cursed, "Idiot! Do you want the Liu family to perish? What''s the point of everyone dying here?" A beautiful and virtuous-looking woman, the Liu family''s head madam Zhang Qingli, said tearily, "We need to listen to your father and hurry and leave. We can rebuild the Liu family in the future." "That''s right! I don''t want to die here for nothing; I haven''t enjoyed myself yet," a drunken young man cried out in terror; he was the Liu family''s second young master. A slim and flirtatious-looking woman said sorrowfully, "We should listen to your father and the big madam; as long as we live, the Liu family will still have hope." She was the Liu family''s second madam and was called He Dimei, and she was hugging a scared little girl. "Mm, as long as we stay alive, we''ll have more chances in the future. When that time comes, it won''t be too late to take revenge. It''s better than dying for nothing here," a valiant-looking woman said; she was the Liu family''s third madam, Xi Yali. There was also a gentle-looking woman who continuously wept and held a baby boy. She did not say anything, and she was the Liu family''s fourth madam, Luo Ali. There were some other people, bodyguards, and servants gathered around them. They all looked quite fearful and some of them were covered in blood. They waited for the Liu family to make their decision, but they naturally did not want to die. "I''m letting you all leave so you''d best be quick, or else you''ll all die here," the savage-looking elder called out in annoyance. Liu Zhangmen had everyone else run away while he stayed behind by himself. The savage-looking was worried that someone might have taken the Void Mirror away, so he said, "Take out the Void Mirror for me to see." Liu Zhangmen understood what the savage-looking elder was thinking, and he took out a beautiful mirror made of crystal. It was 15 centimeters long and there were cloud inscriptions carved around it. The mirror was incredibly smooth and looked quite simple, and it contained a void aura. The savage-looking elder gave a pleased smile and stretched out his hand as he said, "Then give me the mirror now." Liu Zhangmen refused, saying, "The Liu family''s people haven''t gone very far yet; I can''t give it to you yet." The savage-looking elder looked quite disdainful and looked at one of his underlings. That underling shot out and stabbed his dagger into Liu Zhangmen''s heart, and Liu Zhangmen died with a shocked expression on his face. From the start, the savage-looking elder had never planned to spare the Liu family. He immediately ordered people to give chase and kill the rest of the Liu family. Those people soon surrounded the Liu family''s people. After hearing that Liu Zhangmen had died, the Liu family''s people looked furious and hateful. However, the Liu family evidently was not a match for these people. As the two sides fought, the Liu family''s people continuously died, and it looked like the Liu family was going to be destroyed. At that moment, powerful auras descended. Zhao Fu had followed the command medallion to here and saw this scene. Seeing these people and sensing their power, everyone present looked terrified and did not dare to move because the highest cultivation here was at the Saint Realm, while Zhao Fu''s group had two Emperor Heaven Realm experts. The virtuous-looking big madam Zhang Qingli pleaded, "Sirs, please save us; these evil people have come to destroy our Liu family." Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the big madam''s mature body and asked, "Do you know where Mo Qinyue is?" Everyone from the Liu family did their best to think in order to live, but none of them knew anything, so they could only shake their heads. Zhao Fu felt quite confused; the command medallion had led him here, but Mo Qinyue was not here. As such, he asked, "Have you seen a special mirror?" Hearing this, the second young master cried out in delight, "Our family had a mirror, but in order to steal that mirror, these people came to destroy our Liu family. It''s said that the mirror can open a massive treasure trove and was passed down from a long time ago." Zhao Fu smiled and understood that they had found the mirror. He looked at the women and said softly, "Kill everyone except those from the Liu family!" The women flew to the ground and started to slaughter the original attackers. The Liu family''s people let out sighs of relief. The savage-looking elder held the mirror and had wanted to come and watch the Liu family''s people be destroyed, but seeing this scene, his expression fell and he immediately turned and ran. However, he was decapitated by Zhao Fu and died on the spot. After the savage-looking elder died, the Liu family''s people all looked incredibly happy; Liu Zhangmen had been avenged. The second young master called out, "The mirror''s on him!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu took the savage-looking elder''s spatial ring and obtained the mirror. He looked at it and confirmed that it was the Void Mirror he was looking for. However, didn''t he have to find Mo Qinyue to obtain this mirror? Zhao Fu felt quite confused and looked at the four women and smiled as he said, "Come with me, I have some things to ask you." The four women did not know what Zhao Fu wanted, but under the threat of his power, they still obediently followed him into a room. Soon, the eldest young master looked furious and gripped his fists as intense moans started to come out from the room. The second young master sighed; since that powerful person had done it with his mother and the three other women, he most likely would not harm them, and they would be able to instead benefit from him. After doing it, Zhao Fu looked at the big madam in his arms and asked, "Do you really not know about Mo Qinyue? Also, when was the mirror passed down?" The big madam''s face was red as she panted and replied, "Sir, we really don''t know. The mirror was with the Liu family since a long, long time ago. We really don''t know who Mo Qinyue is. "It''s said that the mirror is connected to some kind of treasure trove but the Liu family has been unable to use it, as it''s said that the mirror requires something else to be used." 1497 Demon Snake Pearl Zhao Fu thought for a moment before taking out the command medallion, which immediately turned into a ray of light and shot into the mirror, fusing with it. A violet crescent appeared on the mirror. Zhao Fu tested it and found that it was now usable, and he smiled. The four women on the bed looked quite shocked. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to use this mirror that had been passed down in the Liu family for generations. However, given that he had come for the mirror, it was only natural that he had a way to deal with it. Zhao Fu got up and put on his clothes. Since the mirror was now usable, what followed next was to open the historical remnant. As for Mo Qinyue, Zhao Fu did not bother trying to investigate the matters concerning her. "Sir, are you just going to leave after taking our bodies like this?" the valiant-looking third madam said with displeasure as she watched Zhao Fu prepare to leave. The flirtatious-looking second madam felt quite shocked. This person had saved their lives, so them repaying him with their bodies was reasonable. If they were not careful and made Zhao Fu angry, they could all die here. "Sir, our third sister is not very sensible; please don''t mind her. It was our honor to serve sir, so how could we ask sir to take responsibility?" Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he said, "I''ll take the four of you with me and I''ll make arrangements for the others. I''ll even leave some good things for the Liu family, so don''t worry." The gentle-looking fourth madam gave a happy smile and said, "Thank you, sir!" Zhao Fu lightly nodded and walked out. The other women had already killed all of the Liu family''s attackers. With them acting on his behalf, Zhao Fu did not have to do anything himself anymore. Only one person could enter this historical remnant, so the women could only stay here and wait for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu made some simple preparations. Now that he had gathered the twelve Evil Flower Emissaries, he only lacked two Evil Flower Demons. If he could obtain powerful demonic items or creatures within the historical remnant, he might be able to create the final two Evil Flower Demons and awaken the Demon Star. Zhao Fu told the women to leave first if they sensed anything off because he did not know what would happen. Hearing that Zhao Fu really was going to awaken the Demon Race''s Emperor Star, the women all looked at Zhao Fu with expressions of disbelief, as that seemed impossible. However, seeing how serious Zhao Fu seemed, they could only nod and agree. Zhao Fu came to an empty space and took out the Void Mirror. He pointed it at the sky and sent energy into it, causing a colorful beam of light to shoot into the sky. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the colorful beam of light slammed into the sky, causing ripples. A massive and simple door giving off a massive aura gradually appeared. Zhao Fu sent some more energy into the mirror, causing it to tremble, and it shot out another ray of colorful light that hit the enormous door. A massive sound rang out as the stone door gradually opened, and an ancient demonic qi vigorously flowed out, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. Looking at the women around him, Zhao Fu told them not to worry and turned into a ray of light as he shot through the door. After entering the historical remnant, Zhao Fu saw a black sun in the sky and countless traces of demonic qi in the surroundings. The lighting was quite dim and there were countless blood-red eyes all around him. They were terrifying demonic beasts, including pythons that were hundreds of meters long, bears that were as big as small mountains, and demons that stood hundreds of meters tall. Seeing Zhao Fu appear, these demonic beasts roared and ferociously charged towards him. Zhao Fu felt quite disdainful and he just happened to need large amounts of blood and flesh to create Evil Flower Demons, so he let out the ten Evil Flower Demons. The ten 3,000 meter tall Evil Flower Demons gave off terrifying auras and excitedly leapt towards the demonic beasts and attacked them. Zhao Fu stood in the air as he watched the ten Evil Flower Demons carry out their slaughter. Cries continuously sounded out as blood spurted everywhere, and countless limbs flew through the air. The large numbers of demonic creatures that charged up were all devoured by the ten Evil Flower Demons. The demonic beasts were all easily digested by the Evil Flower Demons, which seemed to have a bottomless appetite. They could endlessly eat and would never be full. "Sss!" a loud hiss sounded out as an immense stench of blood rushed over. A 10,000 meter long demon snake with five heads had appeared, and it opened its five enormous mouths and bit towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately retreated. He could not use his Nation Armament in this place, and facing such a massive demonic beast, he could not attack it head-on. Zhao Fu controlled the ten Evil Flower Demons to ferociously charge over and defend in front of him. The snake''s mouths bit onto a few of the Evil Flower Demons, which revealed pained expressions before madly biting the demon snake back. The other Evil Flower Demons also leapt onto the demon snake from different positions, their sharp teeth tearing into its body and ripping off large pieces of flesh. The demon snake hissed in pain and writhed about with its massive body, wanting to toss the Evil Flower Demons off. However, the Evil Flower Demons clung onto the demon snake and continuously bit at it, devouring its body. In the end, the demon snake was eaten to death by the ten Evil Flower Demons, looking incredibly wretched. There were teeth marks everywhere on its body and it had died in extreme pain. The ten Evil Flower Demons continued to eat the demon snake''s corpse and Zhao Fu came to the area below the five heads and vigorously slashed. The area was slashed apart, and a fist-sized demon pearl with a little snake wrapped around it flew out. This was the powerful treasure that the demon snake had been creating, called a Demon Snake Pearl. Zhao Fu grabbed the Demon Snake Pearl and fused it into him as he revealed an expression of pain, and demonic qi continuously flowed out of his body. The demonic qi continuously flowed out and condensed, forming a terrifying monster. This monster looked like that demon snake but each of the heads had a horn and the snake''s mouths were filled with sharp teeth. There were also sharp, pale-white bone spikes on the snake''s back, making it look extremely terrifying. This was the eleventh Evil Flower Demon, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power reached its eleventh stage. The Evil Flower Demons'' bodies could become 6,000 meters tall and Zhao Fu could control them within one world. Now, only one Evil Flower Demon remained before he could unlock the Evil Flower Bewitching World. 1498 Evil Flower Zhao Fu brought the 11 Evil Flower Demons to the entrance to the next level. The demon snake had been responsible for defending this place, and now that it had been killed, there was no other danger here. There was a stone stage here that was nine meters wide and eight meters tall, on which there was a rhombus-shaped black crystal that gave off a faint demonic light; it seemed to be a demonic soul. Zhao Fu looked at it and felt quite delighted because this black crystal was an Ancient Demon Crystal which contained powerful Ancient Demon''s Power, and it could summon a large number of Ancient Demons. Zhao Fu planned to fuse this with Mo Qianmo''s Ten Thousand Demon Pond. The Ten Thousand Demon Pond would possess Ancient Demon''s Power and the Ancient Demon Bloodline. That way, they would be able to produce large numbers of Ancient Demons, which would be quite useful. Zhao Fu laughed and put the crystal away, and he headed to the second level. After arriving at the second level, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised because there were Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers all over the ground, like a black sea that looked quite beautiful. The flowers were about 15 centimeters tall and had pale-white stems and a few leaves. The flowers were like roses and each petal had a picture of a demon woman dancing on it, and they gave off a bewitching demonic power. If ordinary people stepped into here, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers would grow teeth and madly attack them. However, Zhao Fu had the power of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor so of course these Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers did not attack Zhao Fu, and they instead showed fear and submission. If he absorbed so many Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, his Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power would rise to a new level. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu released a large amount of demonic qi and his pupils disappeared and were replaced by black rose-like flowers. Zhao Fu''s aura changed and became incredibly evil, dark, and devilish. The demonic qi that came out from Zhao Fu''s body spread out and covered the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, which started to quickly wither. Their lifeforce and energy were all absorbed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could clearly sense his Evil Spirit Abyss Flower become stronger, and this energy was increasing his cultivation and constitution as well. Zhao Fu had a Divine Bloodline, so the increase was negligible. Zhao Fu continued to advance, and more and more demonic qi came out of Zhao Fu''s body and spread to the surroundings, causing Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers to wither and continuously strengthening Zhao Fu. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Many Evil Flower Spirits did not want to be devoured like this. Even though they feared the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s power coming from Zhao Fu, they still resisted and attacked Zhao Fu. These Evil Flower Spirits were quite special and were all muscular men. They were three meters tall and had pale-white faces. Their hands and feet were like roots and they did not have heads, only black, rose-like flowers that gave off evil demonic qi. What Zhao Fu could not accept was that these Evil Flower Spirits'' genitals were exposed, and they were not small. Facing these Evil Flower Spirits, Zhao Fu felt quite disgusted and he stretched out a hand. The surrounding demonic qi quickly gathered towards him and formed thousands of spears, each one about three meters long. Zhao Fu then vigorously pushed forwards with his hand. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The demonic qi spears gave off ferocious power as they shot out, piercing through the Evil Flower Spirits'' bodies. They roared and their bodies started to wither as their lifeforce and power seemed to be devoured by the spears. After the spears devoured the Evil Flower Spirits, they turned back into demonic qi and continued to devour other Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. The Evil Flower Spirits were unwilling to give up and continued to charge towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu expressionlessly continued to control the surrounding demonic qi to turn into spears and kill the Evil Flower Spirits. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" As Zhao Fu went deeper into the flower sea, even louder roars sounded out as ten meter tall Evil Flower Spirits giving off powerful auras charged towards Zhao Fu. The demonic qi that Zhao Fu gave off now covered the surrounding 10,000 meters. As soon as the Evil Flower Spirits charged into the demonic qi, their bodies gave off a faint demonic light which caused the devouring effect of the demonic qi to be greatly reduced. They were very fast, and they almost reached Zhao Fu in the blink of an eye. Zhao Fu once again stretched out his hand towards the incoming Evil Flower Spirits and grabbed, and the surrounding demonic qi formed large hands that grabbed the Evil Flower Spirits. Zhao Fu then clenched his hand, and the demonic qi hands also tightened, causing the Evil Flower Spirits to give off pained cries. Their bodies withered as their lifeforce was devoured by the demonic qi hands. Some of the Evil Flower Spirits gave off cries that seemed like they were pleading for mercy, but Zhao Fu ignored them as he wanted to devour them. In the end, the Evil Flower Spirits turned into terrifying withered corpses, looking quite horrifying, and the demonic qi hands turned back into demonic qi and moved towards the countless ordinary Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. After killing these ten meter tall Evil Flower Spirits, black pearls fell form their corpses. They were as big as lychees and looked like little balls of meat. Zhao Fu examined them and found that they were Evil Flower Pearls which had many effects. They could control people and also had aphrodisiac effects. They could also be used as poison or to create illusions. Zhao Fu was not very interested in these pearls, so he only collected a few before heading onwards. More and more demonic qi flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body and the area that the demonic qi covered grew larger and larger as Zhao Fu''s Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s strength grew more and more. "Roar!!" The ground trembled as an Evil Flower Spirit that was hundreds of meters tall sensed immense danger, dug up out of the ground, and gave a massive roar as it charged towards Zhao Fu, who was giving off terrifying demonic qi. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed and grabbed out with his hand. The demonic qi around him condensed into a massive sword that was over 100 meters long. Boom! Facing the incoming Evil Flower Spirit, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out with the sword, causing the demonic qi sword to bring with it an immense sword wind as it slashed the Evil Flower Spirit flying back hundreds of meters. The Evil Flower Spirit crashed to the ground and a large wound appeared on its chest as it instantly died. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and countless traces of demonic qi flowed towards the Evil Flower Spirit, covering its entire body and devouring its corpse. Afterwards, Zhao Fu did not continue onwards and instead continued to release demonic qi to devour the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers and Evil Flower Spirits. Only when he finished devouring them did he continue on to the inner regions. He had killed many Evil Flower Spirits that were hundreds of meters tall, and he finally reached the end of the second level. There was a 10,000 meter tall Evil Flower Spirit here that gave off terrifying power. What was most disgusting was that its thing was hundreds of meters long, and Zhao Fu simply could not bear to look at it. 1499 Darkness This Evil Flower Spirit was not easy to deal with. It was far stronger than Zhao Fu and by now it had discovered Zhao Fu. It waved its hand and five black arcs of light ferociously slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately gathered countless traces of demonic qi in front of him, forming a massive ball of demonic qi that contained immense power. Boom! The massive ball of demonic qi was destroyed by the five arcs of light, and the shockwave sent Zhao Fu flying back. He crashed onto the ground and a trace of blood leaked out of his mouth. The Evil Flower Spirit stretched out both hands towards Zhao Fu and sharp spikes grew out of its palms and shot out with terrifying power. Zhao Fu immediately reacted, summoning the 11 Evil Flower Demons. However, he did not have them attack, nor did he have them defend; instead, he fused all of them into himself. The 11 Evil Flower Demons that were each 6,000 meters tall flooded into Zhao Fu''s body, and a terrifying aura came out from within Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s black hair became crimson-red and his hands looked like claws. His fingernails became incredibly sharp and blood-red colored, and his lips became black. Fangs grew in his mouth and his pupils were replaced by black flowers. He gave off an evil and ferocious, as well as slightly bewitching, aura. The countless spikes gave off terrifying power as they shot over. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and an enormous black flower giving off demonic light bloomed beautifully. The spikes were blocked by the black flower, and some landed next to Zhao Fu and gave off muffled bangs as the ground cracked; it was evident how powerful the spikes were. After blocking this wave of attacks, Zhao Fu stretched out an arm and grabbed at the air, and countless black flower petals fell and gathered within Zhao Fu''s hand, forming a sword made of flowers. Boom! Zhao Fu gripped this flower sword and vigorously slashed, and a massive black sword light slashed out towards the enormous Evil Flower Spirit. It was extremely fast and before the Evil Flower Spirit could react, it was hit by Zhao Fu. "Roar!!" A pained roar sounded out as the thing that Zhao Fu hit was the thing between its legs. Moreover, he had cut it off with a single strike and it fell to the ground and squirmed a few times. Blood spurted out from the wound, forming a waterfall of blood. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to fly into the air and arrived in front of the Evil Flower Spirit. He ferociously slashed down at it. The sword light he sent out was incredibly ferocious and seemed to be able to tear apart mountains, and it sent the Evil Flower Spirit flying back. "Roar!!" The Evil Flower Spirit crashed to the ground and a bloody gash appeared on its chest, from which blood continuously flowed out. The Evil Flower Spirit started to desperately attack Zhao Fu. The black flower on its neck and its flower petals gave off an evil and dark power as they flew over incredibly quickly towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continuously slashed with the flower sword, sending out arcs of light that destroyed the incoming petals. The destroyed flower petals fell like rain, creating a desolate but beautiful scene. After blocking this wave of attacks, Zhao Fu charged up and the flower sword in his hand gave off an intense sword light as he vigorously stabbed towards the Evil Flower Spirit''s heart. The enormous black sword light gave off terrifying power as it shot out, seeming to be able to destroy everything. It slammed into the Evil Flower spirit''s heart, causing it to split apart and for blood to fly everywhere. The Evil Flower Spirit cried out and its body spasmed a few times before it died. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and dispelled the Evil Flower Demons'' power. He waved his hand and countless traces of demonic qi flowed towards the Evil Flower Spirit''s corpse and devoured its corpse and power. The Evil Flower Spirit dropped three things. The first was an Evil Flower Pearl which was one meter wide and had powerful effects that could most likely affect even an Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Zhao Fu felt that it would be quite useful so he put it away. The second item was a droplet-shaped, palm-sized seed with a demon woman''s picture engraved on it. It was the Evil Flower Spirit King''s seed and could be used to nurture Evil Flower Spirit Kings, which were like the Evil Flower Spirit that Zhao Fu had just fought. However, thinking about a group of Evil Flower Spirits running around naked with their things hanging out in the open, Zhao Fu felt quite disgusted and did not want to nurture this kind of Evil Flower Spirit. The third item was a red flower. It was 45 centimeters wide, looked like a camellia, and gave off a faint fragrance, and it seemed quite intoxicating. This kind of flower was called a Woman Change Flower, and any man who wore it would transform into a woman, and they could transform back by taking off the flower. Zhao Fu felt that it was not of much use because he did not want to transform into a woman. Zhao Fu put these three things away and headed to the stone stage. There was a wooden box there, and after opening it, he saw a pale-white, oval seed. This was an Evil Spirit Abyss Flower seed, but Zhao Fu was not too surprised, as this region was filled with Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. He then headed to the third level. The third level was a battlefield and the sky was blood-red colored. An aura of killing covered the surroundings, and anyone who stood here would feel an icy feeling and a trace of terror in their hearts. After Zhao Fu entered this place, a group of soldiers in black armor, holding black weapons and giving off a darkness aura, rushed towards Zhao Fu and attacked. There were millions of soldiers and all of them had at least Stage 6 or Stage 7 strength, and they were already in formation as they attacked Zhao Fu. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing immense power tore through the air and caused the air to explode as they flew towards Zhao Fu like a torrential downpour. Zhao Fu did not let down his guard and immediately summoned the 11 Evil Flower Demons to defend in front of him and unleash a formless energy barrier, blocking those countless arrows. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The 11 Evil Flower Demons gave off massive roars as they looked quite savage and gave off powerful auras as they charged towards the incoming soldiers. Hundreds of thousands of darkness soldiers released their power and traces of darkness aura rose up from their bodies and gathered above their heads, forming a massive barrier that gave off an extremely sturdy aura. The 6,000 meter tall Evil Flower Demons also gave off terrifying auras as they slammed into the defensive barrier. What was surprising was that this defensive barrier could negate the Evil Flower Demons'' ability to turn illusory, or else they could have passed through and attacked instead of slamming against it. However, the 11 Evil Flower Demons still had a large advantage. They leapt onto the defensive barrier and opened their mouths as they madly bit at the defensive barrier, quickly weakening it and causing it to become thinner and thinner. Soon, they would be able to break through. 1500 Divinity The darkness soldiers unleashed different kinds of attacks. Some used arrows to shoot at the Evil Flower Demons while others shot out terrifying saber lights or stabbed out sharp spear lights, continuously attacking the Evil Flower Demons. However, the Evil Flower Demons each gave off a formless Domain that ignored all of these attacks. All of the attacks that entered the Domains were devoured by the Domains, making it almost impossible to attack the Evil Flower Demons. Bang! The defensive barrier was quickly destroyed and the Evil Flower Demons ferociously leapt up and devoured the darkness soldiers. Countless pained cries sounded out as blood spurted everywhere and limbs flew about. The darkness soldiers continuously died. The ground had already been dyed red and the millions of soldiers were not enough to sate the hunger of the 11 Evil Flower Demons. Soon, most of the millions of darkness soldiers had been eaten by the Evil Flower Demons, and only a small portion had run away. Zhao Fu led the 11 Evil Flower Demons and continued onwards. Not too long later, they encountered another army. This army also had millions of soldiers and wore black armor, but what was different was that at the center there was a tall young man commanding them. Zhao Fu once again ordered the 11 Evil Flower Demons to attack, and they ferociously leapt towards that army and ferociously attacked. Zhao Fu set his eyes on the commander. Just like last time, the darkness army unleashed a defensive barrier to defend against the Evil Flower Demons'' attacks. The Evil Flower Demons leapt onto the defensive barrier and opened their mouths and sucked, devouring the defensive barrier''s power. The defensive barrier became weaker and weaker, and it soon fell apart. In that moment, the cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun and chains shot out of the ground towards the commander. The commander looked quite shocked and tried to run forwards on his black horse to avoid the countless chains shooting towards him. However, more and more chains shot out and the black horse was first tied up. He flew into the air, but after cutting apart a few chains, he too was bound up. The chains binding the commander pulled and dragged him underground to the sealed region. Zhao Fu also entered the sealed region and looked at the commander as he asked, "Are you willing to submit to me? Also, I want to know everything about this place." The commander vigorously struggled and looked at Zhao Fu furiously but did not say anything, looking quite unyielding. Zhao Fu frowned and once again asked, but the commander continued to ignore him, so Zhao Fu released countless arcs of lightning. However, the commander still showed no signs of giving in. Seeing that there was no way to subdue him, Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he waved his hand and beheaded this commander. He then looked over his corpse and found a command medallion. This command medallion seemed to be made out of jade and had a black flood dragon engraved on it, as well as some characters that Zhao Fu did not recognize, and it gave off a pure darkness aura. Zhao Fu looked at this command medallion and found that it could control 1,000 darkness soldiers and he could also put them in the command medallion and summon them to fight. He felt that the command medallion was not bad, but it could only control 1,000 darkness soldiers, which was not much. With Zhao Fu''s strength, it was not of much use. Zhao Fu came out from the sealed region and by now, the 11 Evil Flower Demons had finished eating all of the soldiers. The ground was covered with blood and torn limbs. In the next two days, Zhao Fu led the Evil Flower Demons to go around devouring darkness soldiers, and they gradually reached the end of the third level. In the past two days, the Evil Flower Demons had eaten countless darkness soldiers and Zhao Fu had obtained 50 or so darkness command medallions. Each of them could control 1,000 darkness soldiers and put them in the command medallion. At the end of the third level, there were over 100 million soldiers, and with so many of them, Zhao Fu did not dare to have the Evil Flower Demons charge up. The army had a commander in chief, which was an imposing-looking middle-aged man. Zhao Fu decided to use the Assassin Profession''s skills that he had not used in a while and stealthily infiltrated the camp. There were many tents here with soldiers standing guard, as well as groups of soldiers patrolling about. Zhao Fu could now hide within nothingness, and with the Assassin Sword''s power, it was easy to get in, and he soon arrived at the commander in chief''s tent. The grunts of a man could be heard, and Zhao Fu felt quite surprised as he went in to have a look. Within the tent, the imposing-looking middle-aged man was ravaging a handsome-looking man. The imposing-looking middle-aged man looked incredibly happy while the handsome man''s face was red and he loudly moaned in pleasure. Zhao Fu could only silently hide nearby. The commander in chief was not weak at all and even though he felt quite speechless at what they were doing, in order to find a good opportunity to act, he could only wait by the side. Suddenly, at the moment when the middle-aged man was enjoying himself the most, Zhao Fu slashed out, and the sharp sword light slashed towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s expression fell, but before he could react, his head was sliced off. The man under him cried out and started to run, but Zhao Fu shot forwards and pierced through his chest with his sword. By now, the soldiers in the surroundings heard the commotion from within and hurried in. Zhao Fu immediately hid into nothingness and quickly escaped, but not before throwing down ten or so Destruction Crystals. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Loud explosions sounded out as the destructive light swallowed everything and the ground continuously collapsed. The soldiers caught within the explosions were all blown into countless pieces. The base was sent into chaos, and only then did Zhao Fu release the Evil Flower Demons. They opened their large mouths and madly devoured soldiers, causing the soldiers to flood into their mouths. A few hours later, Zhao Fu finished dealing with the soldiers. More than half of them had been eaten by the Evil Flower Demons, and some had escaped. The scene was incredibly bloody and could cause anyone to vomit. Zhao Fu disregarded the escaping soldiers and came to the stone stage. There was a rhombus-shaped black crystal which gave off a darkness godly spirit''s aura. Zhao Fu looked at its information and found that it was a Divinity, a pure Darkness Divinity, and it seemed quite strong. Zhao Fu did not plan on devouring this Darkness Divinity and instead decided to bring it back to Great Qin to nurture a godly spirit. After all, he had already fused with a Divinity before, so devouring this Divinity would not do him much good, and he also wanted to continue to develop his godly spirit army. After putting the Divinity away, Zhao Fu grinned and walked towards the fourth level. 1501 Fish Person The fourth level was a water region and the water was black-colored. It gave off dense demonic qi and there were many demonic beasts within. They were quite big and at least seven or eight meters long. With so many creatures around, Zhao Fu once again released the 11 Evil Flower Demons to devour them. They ate all the way to the end of the fourth level and obtained large amounts blood and flesh. There was a stone stage built on the water at the end of the fourth level, and it was protected by a barrier. There was a 10,000 meter tall fish person guarding it ¨C it had a fish head and a humanoid body. Its body was relatively black and it held a trident, and it gave off a terrifying aura. Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and led the 11 Eleven Flower Demons to surround this fish person. The fish person was then encircled and attacked by the group. It swung its trident and a formless energy spread out, causing the water to gather into a massive wave that rushed towards the Evil Flower Demons. The Evil Flower Demons became illusory and the enormous wave passed through them. They then opened their large mouths and bit towards the fish person. The fish person was greatly startled and sent power into the trident, causing it to give off an intense light and a terrifying aura. Boom! The fish person vigorously stabbed with the enormous trident, causing an explosion to sound out. The trident stabbed into an Evil Flower Demon that had become illusory, causing it to roar in pain, and it grabbed onto the trident. The other Evil Flower Demons leapt at the fish person and the fish person''s expression became quite unsightly. It tried to pull back but could not withdraw the trident, so it could only face the incoming Evil Flower Demons with its fists. The fish person gripped its fists and gave off boundless light. It swung one of its fists, which contained enormous power, sending one of the Evil Flower Demons flying. It then spun and punched out again, sending another Evil Flower Demon into the water. However, another Evil Flower Demon sent out its arms, and its palms turned into two large mouths that bit onto the fish person''s legs. Its massive teeth sank into its flesh, causing the fish person to feel immense pain and roar in pain. The headless Evil Flower Demon with a big stomach grabbed this opportunity to leap onto the fish person''s back, and the large mouth on its stomach bit at the fish person''s back. Blood spurted everywhere and a large chunk of flesh was bitten off. The dragon-shaped Evil Flower Demon flew over and opened its large mouth, vigorously biting onto the fish persons arm. The Elder Evil Flower Demon also leapt over and bit onto the other arm. The Evil Flower Demon with five snake heads ferociously stretched out its heads as it bit towards the fish person''s head. By now, the fish person''s legs, hands, and back were all being bitten by the Evil Flower Demon, so it was unable to dodge the snake heads. The five snake heads bit onto the fish person''s head, causing blood to flow out. Even more Evil Flower Demons leapt up, tearing at the fish person''s body, causing it to howl. The fish person''s flesh was continuously torn off, making it look incredibly bloody. In the end, the fish person was bitten to death by the Evil Flower Demons and was devoured by them. Zhao Fu obtained a Fish Pearl, which was like a gemstone and was as big as a fist, and it gave off a faint demonic light. The fish person also had demon attributes and the Fish Pearl contained powerful demonic energy. It could help Zhao Fu create the final Evil Flower Demon, but he did not plan on devouring it for now because he had not finished exploring the historical remnant yet. Zhao Fu came to the stone stage and the barrier had disappeared after the fish person died. Zhao Fu went up and saw a clump of deep blue liquid that seemed to have consciousness. Zhao Fu looked at this item''s information and found that it was called Water Race Spirit Blood. It was blood left behind by a powerful Water Race creature and contained powerful spiritual attributes. This blood had its own consciousness and formed a blood spirit. Fusing with it would bring great benefits and would allow one to breathe underwater and obtain a Water Spirit Constitution, and it would give one great affinity with water elemental essence and the power to control water. More importantly, it would allow one''s bloodline to obtain a trace of spirituality and would have great effects. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and opened his mouth and sucked, sucking the liquid into his mouth and started to refine it. Zhao Fu''s body gave off a deep blue light, and water elemental essence quickly gathered around him before flowing into his body. The Water Race''s aura soon came out from Zhao Fu''s body. A while later, Zhao Fu once again opened his eyes, which now contained some blue light. Zhao Fu''s hair also became slightly blue and he looked somewhat like a Water Spirit, giving off a powerful Water Race aura. This condition gradually disappeared and Zhao Fu soon returned to normal and gave a satisfied smile as he headed towards the fifth level. The fifth level was a maze and there were gray, metallic walls everywhere that contained runes. They were very difficult to destroy, and even though the walls were only ten meters tall, they could not be flown over. Moreover, when Zhao Fu released the Evil Flower Demons, they were suppressed to ten meters in height. Zhao Fu tried to have the Evil Flower Demons jump or stack together to see if they could see further away in order to avoid walking in circles. However, this was not possible either ¨C anything that exceeded ten meters would result in a white light flashing out and cutting off anything that exceeded ten meters. However, this was no problem for Zhao Fu. He continued to have the Evil Flower Demons jump up and down and even though they would be cut in half each time they jumped, they could re-form themselves. After all, because Zhao Fu was the main body, as long as he was fine, the Evil Flower Demons could continuously re-form themselves. Through this method, it became much easier for Zhao Fu to pass through the maze. There were also a type of specters in the maze, which had hazy features, wore white clothes, and floated in the air. These specters were somewhat terrifying and had powerful illusory abilities. Anyone who they looked at would fall into an illusion. Zhao Fu had his Divine Bloodline and Divine Sense, which could negate some of the effects of the illusions, but he could not nullify the illusions of some of the more powerful specters. As soon as Zhao Fu had entered the fifth level, he had fallen into an illusion. The ground seemed to be covered with sharp spikes and as he stood on the ground, he felt as if his body was being pierced by countless spikes and blood continuously flowed out. A while later, he felt as if he had fallen into a fiery sea and his body was being burned by countless flames, which was extremely painful. Only after activating Celestial Mode did Zhao Fu nullify these illusions. After the illusions disappeared, Zhao Fu saw that he was in a vast open area and that there was a stone stage up ahead, on which there was a sword stabbed into it. This sword was quite special and the blade was blue. It had countless traces of fog around it and the hilt was silver. At the area between the blade and hilt, there was a very lifelike carp. 1502 Evil Flower Just as Zhao Fu was going to go up and take a look, a white fog came out of the sword and turned into a beautiful woman with black hair wearing a white dress. She bowed to Zhao Fu and softly called out, "Owner!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and lightly nodded. This sword was the reward for clearing the fifth level, and after passing through the maze and illusions, he was naturally this sword''s owner. Zhao Fu walked up and pulled the sword out of the ground. He found that this sword was called the Illusory Fish Sword, and it had powerful illusion abilities. It could drag people into illusions and cause them to take damage within the illusion. The damage would be transferred to their real bodies, which was quite a terrifying ability. Zhao Fu asked the sword spirit about information about this place, but the sword spirit did not know much. Zhao Fu put the Illusory Fish Sword into the Sword Mark and continued on to the sixth level. The sixth level was covered with fog, making it difficult to tell the direction. Zhao Fu could not see anything either, but for some reason, he was able to easily pass through the sixth level and reach the seventh level, the final level. The seventh level did not have anything except a 10,000 meter tall altar that reached to the clouds. It gave off a powerful and ancient aura, as if it had existed for an unfathomably long time. Zhao Fu walked up and a massive power weighed down on his body, causing his body to sink. However, after sensing the Divine Bloodline within Zhao Fu''s body, the power dissipated and Zhao Fu easily reached the top of the altar. At the center of the altar was a five-colored stone that was as big as an egg. It was irregularly-shaped and seemed to be made out of crystal, and it gave off a five-colored light. Zhao Fu felt that the aura that this five-colored rock gave off was quite extraordinary, and he felt quite curious as he looked at its information. He was left quite shocked because this five-colored stone was absolutely a supreme treasure. This five-colored stone could turn the consciousness of a world into a new lifeform, and very few things could do such a thing. Zhao Fu grinned and planned to use it on the Human World. That way, the Human World''s consciousness would not just be a consciousness but would be a new lifeform that controlled a world''s source energy. Zhao Fu put the five-colored stone away and looked around and saw that there was not much around. Now, it was time to create the final Evil Flower Demon and unlock the Evil Flower Bewitching World. Zhao Fu sat at the center of the altar and fused the Fish Pearl into his body, and a large amount of demonic qi flowed out. The demonic qi condensed into a three meter tall fish person. This person had blood-red eyes and a mouth filled with fangs, and it had two bone horns coming out of its head. Its hands were like sharp claws and there were fish fins on its back, and it gave off a powerful aura. After creating this Evil Flower Demon, Zhao Fu let out a breath. Now, he had created 12 Evil Flower Demons and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower reached its final stage. Now, the most important time had come. The fish person Evil Flower Demon turned into demonic qi and disappeared, and Zhao Fu continued to sit on the altar as he slowly closed his eyes. Outside the historical remnant, large amounts of demonic qi suddenly gathered, causing the weather to change. Clouds swirled and the world became dim as a formless but dangerous aura flooded out, reaching even ten worlds away. The other creatures within the radius felt as if they had fallen into icy water and their bodies froze as they instinctively felt terrified. The women at the Liu family felt this terrifying aura and their expressions fell. They hurriedly went outside to take a look, and after seeing the abnormal signs, they remembered what Zhao Fu had told them and quickly left this place. Yuan Ziyuan looked quite shocked as she looked at the abnormal signs caused by Zhao Fu, and she thought about how he had said he was going to awaken the Demon Race''s Emperor Star. Could it be that what he had said was true? Was he really going to awaken the Demon Race''s Emperor Star? He did not have any reason to lie to her. Di Moji also looked quite shocked. With her identity, she naturally knew how difficult it was to awaken a Demon Star. Moreover, as someone from the Devil Race, could Zhao Fu really awaken the Demon Race''s Emperor Star? If he really could have the Emperor Stars of two races, she would definitely willingly become his woman. After all, this was essentially impossible, and even someone like her with a pure Demon Race bloodline could not do such a thing, so could Zhao Fu really do it? Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Loud explosions sounded out as a heaven-toppling aura burst out, sending out massive gales that blew large rocks into the sky and countless trees were uprooted. 12 monsters that each stood 10,000 meters tall appeared around this world, giving off terrifying auras and forming a circle as they encircled this world. All of the creatures in the world felt their bodies stiffen and sink down, as if they had fallen into a boundless abyss, and their souls felt as if they had fallen into boundless darkness. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The 12 monsters raised their heads and gave off massive roars, and the soundwaves rippled out as if they were corporeal, traveling through hundreds of worlds. Countless clouds dissipated and many boulders rolled down mountains as the ground trembled in countless worlds. After hearing these terrifying roars, the people in closer worlds felt their hair stand on end and felt a trace of fear in their hearts. They could sense the dangerous aura coming from the distance and knew that something big was happening. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Countless pale-white roots grew out of the 12 monsters'' bodies and stabbed into the ground. The ground cracked open and the monsters'' bodies madly grew, becoming taller and taller as more and more roots grew out of them. These roots continuously covered the ground and moved towards the escaping demon beasts and people, binding their bodies and devouring their energy, and their bodies were sucked into the roots. Because the 12 monsters surrounded the entire world, the creatures had nowhere to run and could only howl in despair or hide as they trembled. The demonic qi in the surrounding thousands of worlds seemed to be summoned by a formless energy and flooded towards this place, forming a massive current of demonic qi. It was not just the major figures'' whose expressions fell and sensed that something bad was happening; even ordinary people who saw the demonic qi madly flowing through the sky felt that something was wrong. The 12 monsters madly grew and their roots covered the entire world. Their branches became millions of meters long and hundreds of thousands of meters wide, and they reached to the sky. They started to grow sword-shaped leaves and massive black flower buds appeared at the top, giving off faint demonic light. The 12 flowers gave off an extremely evil and dark aura, shaking all creatures and making countless people''s bodies feel icy as they looked over in that direction. 1503 Nine Hell Demon College Zhao Fu silently lay on the altar with his eyes closed and large amounts of demonic qi flowed out of him. At that moment, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, and his black, rose-like pupils gradually became blood-red. The demonic qi coming out of Zhao Fu''s body also became blood-red and disappeared as if it had been sucked away by something. The 12 massive plants gave off a terrifying suction force, creating formless streams of air that devoured all energies in the heavens and earth. The heavens and earth seemed to die as the sky became silent and cold, and the ground quickly became a gray-white color. Countless plants wilted and the countless people in hiding became white skeletons and died in silence. There was nothing left alive. The 12 massive flowers absorbed all life force in the heavens and earth and went through massive changes. The enormous black flower buds gradually became blood-red before starting to bloom beautifully, and a fantasy-like demonic light spread out, accompanied by a bewitching fragrance. As the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers bloomed, the sky also became blood-red, and this spread to the surrounding 10,000 worlds. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers'' terrifying and evil auras swept through the world, and the entire Demon Domain''s demonic qi gathered in this direction. Within a grand academy, a few people who had been calmly smiling suddenly felt this terrifying aura and their expressions fell. They came outside and saw the sky turning blood-red, and their expressions became serious. The place they were at was the renowned Nine Hell Demon College, a holy land within the Demon Domain. These people''s auras were all incredibly shocking and were all higher-beings. A cold and handsome-looking person looked quite grave as he said, "Is this the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power? Wasn''t the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor already sealed? How could this power appear again? Moreover, its aura is even more terrifying than that time." A chubby person next to him said seriously, "This is not the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s aura but another person''s aura ¨C he''s most likely the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee. It has found such a good legatee to be able to cause even greater waves." A beautiful middle-aged woman said somewhat worriedly, "Since this aura is so terrifying, I''m afraid that it has unleashed the Evil Flower Bewitching World and it is even more dangerous than the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor. We should hurry and have a look, or else once he completes it, it will be another disaster for the Demon Domain." A slim and handsome-looking young man lightly laughed as he said, "Mm, I''m also quite curious about what the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s legatee is like. I feel that his aura is quite familiar, but I''m not sure who it is." The cold and handsome-looking young man who had spoken first said in agreement, "I also want to seal him in Nine Hell Demon College and research him in order to see what kind of power the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s demon-eating power is." Everyone else nodded and turned into rays of light that shot over the horizon. An icy-looking middle-aged man dressed in a demon dragon robe and giving off a powerful aura stood on top of a tall and luxurious building as he looked at the blood-red sky, and he sensed the evil aura, causing him to slightly frown. He was the Emperor of the Ten Demon Empire, which was one of the top three factions in the Demon Domain. A few Ministers stood behind him, and a middle-aged man with a goatee bowed as he said, "Your Majesty, after such a long time, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee has appeared. Perhaps this is to fulfill his promise from before, to turn the Ten Demon Empire into ashes." A young man dressed in battle armor, giving off a valiant and extraordinary aura, said, "Your Majesty, this subordinate requests for all of the Empire''s higher-beings to move out. We must kill the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee and then go to the Human Domain''s Emperor Path College to kill the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor and get rid of any future problems." A Minister dressed in scholarly robes suggested, "This Minister supports the General''s suggestion. Back then, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had great enmity with the Empire and swore an oath to take revenge. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor cannot be allowed to continue to exist." A gloomy-looking elder lightly harrumphed, "Do you think His Majesty doesn''t know how dangerous the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor is? If it was possible to kill it, we would have killed it long ago. Also, do you really think the Human Domain''s Emperor Path College is to be taken lightly? "Now, this Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee has created even greater waves than the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor and has most likely inherited all of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s power. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor has become rubbish and there is no need to pay him much mind. We should be finding this legatee right now." Hearing this, everyone else nodded in agreement. The icy-looking middle-aged man said coldly, "Send out eight of the Empire''s higher-beings to kill this legatee. However, try as much as possible to capture him alive. We will sacrifice his head to the late Emperor!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" everyone replied seriously. Now that they were sending out eight higher-beings, it would be almost impossible for the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee to escape. Within a tall and simple-looking pavilion, a silver-haired elder dressed in a white robe looked at the blood-red sky and sighed as he said, "Another bloody storm is about to arrive in the Demon Domain; who knows how many people will die." A cute-looking young girl next to him said in curiosity, "Surely not, grandpa! With the lesson from before, the various higher-beings won''t just stand by and watch this time. There are many higher-beings heading over and five have gone from our faction. They should be able to suppress the Evil Flower Bewitching World." The elder looked quite grave as he shook his head, "I feel that things are not as simple. For some reason, I feel quite anxious and even a bit of fear." The young girl felt quite surprised as she said, "Surely not! Grandpa, even with so many higher-beings, can''t they stop him?" The elder nodded seriously, "Look at the blood-red color in the sky; it''s even more terrifying than what the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor unleashed. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s true body was the first Evil Spirit Abyss Flower, and there''s practically nothing that can surpass his power. There''s something even more terrifying hidden in the blood-red sky." Hearing this, the young girl closed her eyes and sent out her senses. However, her cultivation was too low and she could not sense anything, so she felt quite confused. The elder did not pay any attention to the young girl and sensing the ripples in the sky, he said seriously, "This time I should go and personally take a look at what''s happening." Just as the elder was about to leave, the young girl hurriedly pulled him, saying, "Grandpa, take me as well!" The elder felt quite frustrated and could only bring her with him. 1504 Demon Emperor Sec Within the Demon Emperor Sect, a few elders and a handsome young man stood on a platform as they looked at the blood-red sky seriously. A chubby elder said, "Sect Master, the big miss went missing there; perhaps the matters are related. I''m worried that the big miss was captured by the legatee to become an Evil Flower Emissary. With the big miss'' talent and beauty, she''s definitely the most suitable woman in the Demon Domain." A relatively skinny elder nodded, saying, "I feel that this is not just a coincidence. If the big miss has become an Evil Flower Emissary, we must get involved, or else the big miss will die with the legatee." A middle-aged man in scholarly robes said, "The Evil Flower Bewitching World is such a big matter, and no matter the motive behind the situation, we have to go, take a look, and see if we can stop it. After all, this Evil Flower Bewitching World is of such a large scale and will definitely heavily wound the Demon Domain, and our forces might fall behind the other Domains. Perhaps this is a set-up by the Human Domain." The handsome-looking young man standing at the very front was Di Moji''s father, Di Jiang. As for why he looked so young, it was because he had broken through to becoming a higher-being and increased his lifespan, making him look younger. Hearing the various elders'' words, Di Jiang said seriously, "I will take six higher-beings from the Sect; you all need not worry." Hearing this, the elders retreated to one side and did not say any more. The blood-red sky covered over 10,000 worlds, and the dark and evil aura was something that made the Demon Race feel quite uncomfortable, especially because it was a demon-eating aura. Countless people looked in that direction, which seemed to be covered with blood-red light. It was like a forbidden area filled with death, and terrifying auras continuously flooded out, causing Demons and demonic beasts to run for their lives. Powerful rays of light tore through the sky, leaving behind faint traces and causing the heavens and earth to tremble. Countless people watched on in shock because each ray of light was left behind by a higher-being. The massive ripples from the Evil Flower Bewitching World shook the entire Demon Domain, causing countless higher-beings to come. News quickly reached other Domains, and hearing this massive news, many people hurried to the Demon Domain. This was especially so for a few large factions in the Human Domain. After all, they knew who the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee was ¨C that person was the person who they had been searching for this whole time, and they had never thought that he would run to the Demon Domain and cause such a ruckus. The higher-being who had helped Zhao Fu, Feng Qianghua, as well as those who knew him or were connected to him, all looked shocked. Now that things had reached such a level, they could not do anything. No matter how strong they or their factions were, they could not face the entire Demon Domain. They did not know what Zhao Fu would do this time. Feng Qianghua gave a proud smile as she said, "As expected from a man chosen by This Young Empress. He did not disappoint at all." She then looked at her mother and pleaded, saying, "Imperial Mother, let me try to save him. If I can, I''ll lock him forever in the palace. Even if I can''t do this, I''ll at least bring his corpse back ¨C he has a Divine Bloodline and no one else knows about this." Feng Qianhuang felt quite helpless; this daughter of hers was simply determined to obtain that boy. As such, she could only nod, agree, and remind her, saying, "You must be careful; this matter is incredibly dangerous, so don''t be too stubborn about it." Feng Qianghua gave a happy smile and said, "I know! Don''t worry, Imperial Mother, that man is just a precious little pet; I won''t give up my life for him." Hearing this, Feng Qianhuang felt much more at ease and nodded. Di Moji, Yuan Ziyuan, Jue Tianling, and the other women looked at the abnormal signs in the sky and felt incredibly shocked. Luckily, they had listened to Zhao Fu''s words and left early, or else they might have died. Even though they had read about how terrifying the Evil Flower Bewitching World was from books, they had never seen it for themselves before. Now that they saw the heavens and earth perish, they could not help but feel terrified. These were the abnormal signs caused by Zhao Fu, and in front of such terrifying power, none of the women dared to have any thoughts of resistance, and they completely acknowledged Zhao Fu. ºäºäºä... The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers fully bloomed. Blood-red was the color of mature Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, and as the Evil Flower Emissaries, the women felt a massive wave of power enter their bodies, and terrifying ripples spread out. Blood-red marks appeared on their foreheads. The 12 marks were all different, and soon their heads became blood-red as their eyes also became blood-red, and they seemed to contain Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Traces of soul energy floated out of their foreheads and shot towards the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. At that moment, countless higher-beings reached this place. Looking at the 12 massive Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers that reached the sky, they looked quite shocked. If they could destroy these 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers and find that legatee, they would be able to stop the Evil Flower Bewitching World. If they could not find the legatee, they would not be able to completely destroy these Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, as the legatee was their main body. The higher-beings exploded out with terrifying power, wanting to destroy the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. However, the traces of soul energy flowed into the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The massive amount of demonic qi gathered from the Demon Domain flooded into the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, sending out terrifying ripples. This caused the higher-beings'' expressions to fall. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers were gathering power from the entire Demon Domain and they could not attack them at all, as that would be a heaven-defying action. They would suffer a backlash from the entire Demon Domain''s energy. Facing these terrifying ripples, the countless higher-beings could only retreat and wait until the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers officially activated the Evil Flower Bewitching World. Only when the power they were receiving from the Demon Domain decreased would they be able to act. The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers had already fused with the 12 Evil Flower Emissaries'' soul energy, and they seemed to come alive. They contained even greater lifeforce and continuously devoured the demonic qi, and an extremely dark and terrifying aura spread out from the top of the flowers. Each of the flowers were millions of meters tall, and each petal had the picture of a demon woman dancing on it, and they seemed to contain a bewitching demonic energy. Countless traces of terrifying demonic energy gathered at the center of the flowers, forming 12 enormous black orbs that were hundreds of thousands of meters wide. All of them gave off extreme darkness energy, and the space around them started to twist. The higher-beings'' expressions fell as their hairs stood on end. This was the power of the Evil Flower Bewitching World that had once caused a disaster in the Demon Domain. Seeing this, countless people felt incredibly shocked. 1505 Attack The black orbs above the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers gave off boundless black light like 12 black suns floating in the sky. They gave off an extremely powerful aura, seeming to be able to suppress the heavens and the earth. Within the historical remnant, Zhao Fu was still lying on the altar and his eyes opened, revealing a pair of blood-red rose-like pupils. Zhao Fu started to perform hand seals and the blood-red demonic qi around him started to spin around him, forming a large vortex, covering hundreds of meters and giving off massive sounds. Traces of pure demonic qi flowed out from the enormous blood-red vortex and gathered at the center, forming a fist-sized black orb of demonic qi. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off blood-red light as his rose-like pupils became incredibly bewitching and a trace of soul energy flowed out from his forehead and fused into the black orb of demonic qi. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the orb of demonic qi gave off a powerful aura and an enormous suction force, sucking the blood-red vortex''s demonic qi into it and forming a round, black crystal ball. In the outside world, the black orbs above the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers gave off massive auras as they gradually rose up and started to fuse together. Boom! A shocking explosion blasted out as the 12 black suns combined together, unleashing a terrifying wave of darkness energy and wild gusts of wind. Space itself was unable to withstand this and began to tear apart. Wild gales continuously swept out and countless boulders were lifted into the sky. Countless trees were uprooted, and parts of the ground started to be lifted up. Sand filled the sky and the terrifying aura caused all of the higher-beings to retreat. The Evil Flower Bewitching World was about to be opened and it would be the first time most of them had seen the Evil Flower Bewitching World. Sensing this power, they understood why the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had caused such a disaster in the Demon Domain back then. Everyone''s expression was quite serious, and they looked at the 12 suns merging together, waiting for the moment that the Evil Flower Bewitching World opened. Boom! A shocking sound rang out as the 12 black suns finally fused together, forming a 100,000 meter wide black orb that gave off a world-shaking aura. The black light blasted out, passing through world after world and covering thousands of worlds. Immediately, all living creatures within the light felt their bodies stiffen as their eyes became hollow. Their eyes became black and blood-red flowers appeared within them. Not only did countless plants give off traces of demonic qi which flowed into the sky, but the ground also gave off traces of demonic qi, which gathered in that direction. Countless creatures under control looked lifeless and moved stiffly as if they were zombies, gathering towards where the black sun was. Countless creatures gathered this way, creating a stunning scene. Now, the Evil Flower Bewitching World had been opened, and the abnormal signs all calmed down ¨C it was time to act. The higher-beings all looked at each other and waved their hands as crescents of energy containing terrifying power slashed towards the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers released a massive blood-red barrier to protect themselves. Each Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power protecting them, making it so that the barrier was incredibly tough. As the attacks landed on the barrier, they were unable to harm it at all. This made the higher-beings feel quite surprised. Their expressions became serious and they took out weapons. As the weapons of higher-beings, the auras they gave off were quite terrifying, and all of them were at least Emperor Heaven grade. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The terrifying attacks containing immense destructive force tore through the sky and hit the massive blood-red barrier, causing it to continuously tremble as its power weakened. It seemed that this blood-red barrier was unable to defend against so many higher-beings, so the higher-beings did not waste any time and continued to attack. More explosions sounded out as terrifying shockwaves sounded out, and the blood-red barrier became covered with cracks, looking like it would shatter at any moment. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the higher-beings once again attacked. Their attacks landed on the barrier, causing it to shatter into pieces and disappear, revealing the massive Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers within. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers started to counterattack ¨C their countless pale-white roots continuously grew as they shot at the group of higher-beings with ferocious power. None of the higher-beings dared to be careless. They swung their weapons and slashed apart the incoming roots, while the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers continued to wildly attack. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers'' roots were all incredibly tough, but it was a pity that they were against a group of higher-beings and there were many of them, which was why they were dealt with so easily. Zhao Fu''s women watching in the distance looked quite worried. The Evil Flower Bewitching World had drawn over far too many higher-beings, 300 or so in total. Back when the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had unleashed the Evil Flower Bewitching World, there had only been 100 or so higher-beings and yet it had faced such great resistance. It was very possible that the Evil Flower Bewitching World would be stopped and the higher-beings would blast open the historical remnant. When that time came, Zhao Fu would die without a doubt. "Roar!!" A pained roar sounded out as a higher-being dodged past countless roots and chopped against an Evil Spirit Abyss Flower with his saber, opening up a long gash from which red blood continuously flew out. The other higher-beings continued to slash apart the incoming roots and also attacked the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, causing them to roar. Now, injuries started to appear on the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers'' bodies, making them look quite wretched. The higher-beings did not stop at all, and they instead had smiles on their faces as they continued to vigorously attack the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Soon, it seemed that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers would be cut down. Zhao Fu''s women''s faces paled, and they could only watch from a distance and could not get involved at all. Even though some of them had Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivation, they were still too weak and could not do anything. It seemed that the Evil Flower Bewitching World was going to be stopped. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ More powerful auras descended as higher-beings from Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan''s factions arrived. Seeing people from their own faction, Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan felt quite delighted. They had the others quickly leave before they flew into the sky and joined with their factions. Seeing Di Moji, Di Jiang and the other higher-beings let out sighs of relief. They had mainly come for Di Moji. 1506 Golden Star However, they soon found that things were not good because Di Moji''s appearance had greatly changed. She had blood-red hair and blood-red eyes, and her aura was similar to the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Seeing this, their hearts sank and confirmed their worst fears ¨C their big miss had become an Evil Flower Emissary. Di Jiang looked furious and wanted to bring people to cut apart the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, but Di Moji quickly stopped him and pleaded, saying, "Father, can you stop the other higher-beings from attacking the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers?" Hearing this, Di Jiang felt quite confused and did not understand why his daughter was asking him to help the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee. His daughter definitely would not have wanted to become an Evil Flower Emissary, and she had definitely been forced. However, why was his daughter now trying to help that person? Thinking about that, Di Jiang remembered something ¨C if that legatee died, his daughter would die as well. Di Jiang said seriously, "Don''t worry, daughter; your father will do everything he can to get rid of your identity as an Evil Flower Emissary. Your father will definitely destroy that person to sate your hatred." Di Moji hurriedly explained, saying, "Father, that''s not what I mean; I just want you to stop the other higher-beings from attacking the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. Also, I''ve already acknowledged that person to be my husband. He''s your son-in-law, so you can''t let anything happen to him." Di Jiang felt quite surprised and had never thought that his daughter would acknowledge that person and beg him to save that person. However, given that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower had the power to control one''s thoughts, Di Jiang wondered if Di Moji was being controlled, which was why she said those things. Moreover, Di Jiang could not agree to such a request. After all, there were 300 or so higher-beings present, so even if he wanted to do anything, it would not be possible. Di Jiang said angrily, "Daughter, I know you''ve been controlled, but I''ll do all I can to save you. The rest of you, keep the big miss under control and don''t let her escape. We''ll figure something out after I kill that bastard." Di Moji felt quite frustrated and had never thought that things would turn out like this. A few higher-beings came to subdue her, and because Di Moji naturally was not a match for them, she could only threaten them with her own life. Di Jiang''s hatred towards Zhao Fu reached its peak and wanted to kill him for controlling his daughter like this. However, Di Moji started to explain everything, causing Di Jiang to gradually become less angry until he was calm again. "Are you sure you want to become his woman? A bastard like him is not good enough for you," Di Jiang asked as he looked at Di Moji seriously. Firstly, that bastard had taken advantage of his daughter''s circumstances to force himself on her, and he was so dissolute as well, having so many women by his side. How could he accept a bastard like that as her father? Di Moji nodded earnestly, expressing that she was willing to become his woman. Di Jiang looked at the higher-beings attacking the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers seriously. He was unable to stop them, but he would see if he could save that bastard later. However, that would be incredibly difficult. "Mother, can you save my husband?" Yuan Ziyuan hugged a beautiful woman as she looked at her with eyes filled with hope. Her faction was weaker than the Demon Emperor Sect and her mother had only brought two higher-beings, so they naturally could not stop the others from destroying the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. They could only see if they could save Zhao Fu and preserve his life. The beautiful woman felt quite troubled; saving someone from a few hundred higher-beings was incredibly dangerous. She could not understand why her daughter wanted to help a bastard like that. Even though he was the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee and had great power, she did not like people like this. After all, he attracted too much hostility and was not dedicated to her daughter, so she was not very happy about this matter. However, facing her daughter''s plea, she could only agree to try. At the same time, she decided to see if she could get rid of her identity as an Evil Flower Emissary. In the distance, the cute-looking young girl watched as the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers were being attacked, pouted unhappily, and said to the silver-haired elder, "Grandpa, the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers are about to be destroyed and the Evil Flower Bewitching World is going to be stopped!" The silver-haired elder did not reply to the young girl''s words and stared at the massive black orb. The chill in his heart became stronger and stronger as his hairs stood on end, and his heart beat incredibly quickly. On the altar, Zhao Fu was seized with immense pain and his expression became quite terrifying. Wounds appeared on his body as blood flowed out and gathered towards the black crystal ball in the air. The black crystal ball absorbed Zhao Fu''s blood and gave off intense demonic light as it started to quickly spin in the air. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the enormous black sun in the outside world gave off an even more intense black light and burst forth with a heaven-toppling aura that swept out. This caused the countless higher-beings attacking the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers to look incredibly shocked, and they looked up at the enormous black sun. The black sun was giving off a ferocious aura as it continuously rose higher and higher before it gradually disappeared, and no one knew what was going on. Suddenly, Heaven and Earth Power once again madly gathered, causing the world to become chaotic. Clouds quickly gathered and swirled, and wild gales blew as the lighting dimmed and demonic qi gathered from all directions. An extremely dangerous aura spread out from the sky as it filled the entire world. Within the Demon Domain, countless people seemed to sense something and stopped what they were doing as they came outside and looked in the direction that Zhao Fu was in. Countless higher-beings'' expressions fell and they hurriedly retreated, wanting to leave this range. No one had expected more abnormal signs to appear, and they were even more intense than the Evil Flower Bewitching World. The young girl looked quite shocked; now, she understood what her grandpa meant. She had never thought that it would be so terrifying, and she felt as if she had fallen into icy water as her body started to tremble. Boom! The heavens and earth seemed to explode as an immense might blasted down. The higher-beings attacking the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers all received a backlash from the heavens and earth and coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. Boundless blood-red light spread out from the sky, and an aura of chaos swept out like floodwaters. A massive blood-red star giving off a terrifying aura gradually descended. Boom! An explosion once again sounded out as boundless golden light tore across the sky, and an aura that made the heavens and earth submit spread out, causing the entire world to tremble. A massive golden star containing an extremely terrifying might then descended. 1507 Demon Lord Star Boom! Yet another explosion sounded out as boundless ghostly qi spread out across the sky and the surrounding temperature plummeted. A cold and eerie aura filled the world, and a moon-like gray star bringing with it boundless ghostly energy descended. Boom! The shocking explosions were not done yet. A violet, devilish light filled the sky as a massive amount of devil qi filled the world, and an enormous violet dragon star gave off an enormous might as it gradually appeared. The four Emperor Stars each gave off their own resplendent starlight, suppressing the auras of everyone present. The scene seemed to be frozen, and the world was locked down by an unimaginably powerful energy as all creatures felt a sense of despair. "Four Emperor Stars?" Everyone felt incredibly shocked and stared at the sky. They could not have expected four Emperor Stars to suddenly descend, and three of them were the supreme Emperor Stars of three worlds. However, why had four Emperor Stars suddenly descended? There was only one explanation ¨C the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee was the person with the four Emperor Stars the entire Heaven Domain was looking for. This was simply too shocking and sent waves through everyone''s hearts. Now, the higher-beings who had felt that Zhao Fu''s aura was quite familiar realized that this was the same aura as the person who had four Emperor Stars. Di Jiang felt quite shocked and had never thought that his daughter''s bastard husband would be that mysterious and terrifying person with four Emperor Stars. He had massive secrets and could be called the person with the greatest potential in the Heaven Awaken World. If Di Moji had someone terrifying like this for a husband, he would not have to worry in the future; this person would definitely overtake him in the future. Yuan Ziyuan''s mother was also incredibly shocked as she looked at the four grand Emperor Stars in the sky. She understood why her daughter had decided on this person; if her daughter could become the woman of such a man, she would be incredibly happy. If she could have this person join her faction, her faction would enter a golden era and would enjoy unimaginable benefits. The silver-haired elder and the young girl understood what kind of power that hidden power was ¨C it was the power of Emperor Stars. The power of four Emperor Stars was incredibly terrifying and could cause people to feel despair. Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan were similarly shocked. Even though Zhao Fu had not told them about his identity, they could guess that it was quite terrifying. This much was obvious from what he had revealed to them. However, they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be hiding something so terrifying. He said that he would have the whole Heaven Awaken World know his name, but he had already shaken the Heaven Awaken World and everyone in the Heaven Domain knew of his existence. Zhao Fu did not lie to them, and they had never thought that they would end up having such a relationship with Zhao Fu. "Wait!" The two women suddenly remembered what Zhao Fu had said to them before, that he had come to awaken the Demon Race''s Emperor Star. Back then, they had not believed him and thought that this was impossible. However, Zhao Fu already had four Emperor Stars, so what he said was definitely true. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as boundless demonic qi gathered in the sky, causing the Demon Domains'' demonic qi to start to go crazy with joy, as their master was about to descend. The countless higher-beings present all stared at the sky in shock. They were all from the Demon Race, so they could clearly sense their bloodlines trembling in excitement and fear towards the thing in the sky. The countless creatures controlled by the Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers all knelt on the ground simultaneously as if they were worshipping their ruler. A terrifying power gradually descended from the sky, twisting space itself. Boundless demonic light spread out form the sky, covering the heavens and earth, and all the light in the world seemed to be devoured by darkness. A massive black star giving off heaven-toppling demonic flames appeared, giving off terrifying ripples. Under the ripples, the heavens and earth continuously collapsed as large cracks appeared in the sky. Countless traces of chaotic aura flowed through, and the ground caved in. The area under the star was affected the greatest and a one million meter wide crater appeared. The trees, mountains, rivers, beasts, and people there had all disappeared and turned into ash. The black star continued to descend, and the immense might weighed like a massive boulder on everyone, making it difficult for them to even breathe. The higher-beings'' expressions were all grim as they continuously retreated. In the end, the Demon Star hovered in the sky after completing its descent. It gave off boundless black light, shaking the entire world. The countless people present looked incredibly shocked as they gazed at the black star in the sky. This was the Demon Race''s Demon Lord Star, which was their race''s supreme Emperor Star. It had actually been awakened by that person. Within the historical remnant, Zhao Fu''s body was covered by black starlight and the Demon Star''s power continuously entered Zhao Fu''s body, raising his power and changing his constitution. The Demon Lord Star''s descent naturally caused massive waves in the Demon Domain, and the entire Demon Domain looked incredibly shocked as they stared at the five resplendent stars giving off different-colored lights. The factions that had wanted to stop the Evil Flower Bewitching World did not think that such a thing would happen. Before they could stop the Evil Flower Bewitching World, the Demon Race''s supreme Emperor Star had descended, accompanied by four other Emperor Stars. The other factions did not know what had happened, but after seeing the five Emperor Stars, they knew that something big had happened, so they quickly gathered in that direction. Now, the entire Heaven Domain had descended into chaos; just who was the person who had awakened five Emperor Stars? He already had the supreme Emperor Stars of three races, and now he had actually awakened the Demon Race''s supreme Emperor Star. Now, he had the supreme Emperor Stars of four of the Heaven Awaken World''s major races. The awakening of each Emperor Star required large amounts of Fate, an incredibly pure bloodline, and extraordinary talent. Awakening a single Emperor Star was already incredibly difficult, and only very few people in the Heaven Awaken World had been able to awaken them. However, this person actually had five Emperor Stars and four of them were from different races. Back then, Zhao Fu had always been awakening Emperor Stars at the boundary of the Heaven Awaken World, so no one knew where he was. This time, he dared to awaken one in the Demon Domain, and countless higher-beings clearly sensed the ripples. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Powerful rays of light bringing with them terrifying auras tore through the sky and disappeared, leaving behind massive streams of air. The biggest gathering of higher-beings in history was about to happen. 1508 Human Domain This matter naturally shook the Human Domain the most. The higher-being level teachers at Emperor Path College all looked incredibly serious as they understood what had happened. They understood how that person had easily entered the forbidden area and obtained the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power; so he had such an identity. They had been blind to not discover Zhao Fu''s true identity and allow him to leave. If they could have kept him at Emperor Path College, he would have become the most terrifying student in the history of Emperor Path College. No one could compare to his potential, and just the Heaven''s Secrets protecting him was dozens of times that of a higher-being''s. However, what should they do now that that person was causing a ruckus in the Demon Domain? Emperor Path College was connected to Zhao Fu by fate, and he had come to visit Emperor Path College in the past. However, with so many higher-beings moving, it was beyond their control, and they could not stop so many higher-beings. Only the Principal in closed-door cultivation could change the situation. It was him who had sealed the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor in Emperor Path College, and perhaps because it was related to him, he would interfere. As such, they discussed this matter and decided to report it to him. Within the Heaven Path Sect, an elder giving off a terrifying aura had been monitoring Zhao Fu''s matter the entire time. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would appear in the Demon Domain, so he immediately hurried over; he wanted to know just what kind of existence Zhao Fu was. The first Emperor Star that Zhao Fu had awakened was the Human Race''s supreme Emperor Star, so perhaps he was from the Human Race. If the Human Race had such a terrifying genius, it would be an incredibly good thing for the Human Race. He could not allow such a person to die in the Demon Domain, and he was also quite curious as to why he had five Emperor Stars. As such, the elder was in a great hurry to meet Zhao Fu. As for the Holy Book Pavilion, as the largest book-publishing organization, everyone was extremely excited, as this was an incredibly big matter. The number of higher-beings gathered was already breathtaking, and it was the first time in the recent 10,000 years that so many higher-beings had gathered. This matter would be forever recorded in history and be marveled at by later people. The Holy Book Pavilion had been paying attention to Zhao Fu from the start and had been wondering who he was, where he came from, and what he looked like. If they could obtain this information, the books they published would be madly fought over. After all, this matter had caught the attention of the entire Heaven Domain and there were naturally countless people who wanted to know about this person. There were most likely many people waiting for them to publish their writings about this matter. The Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion''s people also gathered together, looking incredibly serious as they waited for the woman in white''s orders. "Fate Sovereign, various factions from the Heaven Domain have already headed over; we should also go and take a look at the person who has five Emperor Stars." "That''s right! This is a rare opportunity and he''s awakening a Demon Star in the Heaven Domain. We should find his location based on the abnormal signs. If he leaves, with the amount of Heaven''s Secrets shrouding him, it will be impossible to find him in the future." "I agree, we''ve always been curious about that person, and only by meeting him will the fog of mystery around him be dispelled." "I''m just worried about what''s going to happen. That person now has five Emperor Stars, which is completely unprecedented. Countless higher-beings have gone, and it is likely that he will die there." In response, the Fate Sovereign shook her head and said, "Our Heaven''s Secrets Pavilion''s focus is Heaven''s Secrets; we should not get personally involved. The higher-ups have given orders for us not to be involved with this person''s matters." Hearing this, everyone could only sigh, and they did not say any more. However, some people could not hold back their curiosity and went to gather information about what was happening. The Heaven Spirit Financial Group''s powerful figures all headed to the Demon Domain. From when the Demon Star started to descend, Zhao Fu''s bloodline went through a terrifying evolution, and it went from an ordinary Divine Bloodline to an Advanced Divine Bloodline. The person in charge had been greatly shocked and quickly went to report this. The Heaven Spirit Financial Group had been paying attention to Zhao Fu from the beginning and had been bearing the pressure of countless higher-beings wanting to kill him. They had been secretly supporting Zhao Fu and had given him a supreme level account. Now that Zhao Fu had appeared in the Heaven Domain, they were incredibly excited and curious. They wanted to see who the terrifying person they had been monitoring was, why he was so terrifying, and why his bloodline had been continuously becoming stronger and stronger. They were worried that Zhao Fu was in a difficult situation, so they wanted to go over and take a look. If they could help, they would help as much as possible. Moreover, they had been secretly supporting him since a long time ago, so even if they could not help him out, they would be able to at least see this matter to a conclusion. After hearing about this matter, Feng Qianghua also looked quite shocked; nothing had ever made her feel this shocked before. She had never thought that Zhao Fu would be the person with five Emperor Stars, but in hindsight, she understood how Zhao Fu had a Divine Bloodline and the highest grade Dragon Phoenix. Thinking about that, Feng Qianghua loudly laughed; she finally understood why Zhao Fu attracted her so much. Her judgment was correct ¨C Zhao Fu really was not simple at all, and now she wanted him even more. This time, her mother would fully support her as well. If they could bring him back, it would bring unimaginable benefits to the Human Phoenix Empire. If they could not have him, they had to kill him; with such potential, this person would definitely cause a catastrophe. At the same time, Feng Qianhuang prepared to bring her own higher-beings to see just what kind of existence Zhao Fu was, and why he had so many terrifying things. Perhaps he really was hiding some shocking secrets. Otherwise, how could someone from the outskirts have such terrifying potential? Of course, he might be the reincarnation of a Celestial. The various elders of the Sword Sect gathered together and the Sect Master exclaimed, "This boy''s talent is simply too shocking. Yiyue, will you really not consider him as your husband? With his identity, it''s you who might not be good enough for him." Another elder lightly laughed and said, "With his potential and that terrifying sword intent, if he joins our Sword Sect, he will definitely become the next Sect Master. He will be a natural pair with Yiyue and no one will be more suitable than him." Jian Yiyue frowned and said coldly, "Father, elders, you don''t need to worry about my matters; it''s more important to think about that person''s safety. The entire Heaven Domain''s higher-beings are gathering there, and I feel that it is a pity for that Celestial-slaying sword intent." Another elder sighed and said, "Even though our Sword Sect is not weak, we won''t be able to change anything. I want to save that person; such a genius should not fall like that." 1509 Di Jiang Another elder nodded and said in agreement, "That''s right, for the Heaven Awaken World to give birth to such a terrifying genius is a blessing for the Heaven Awaken World. His appearance might change the state of the Heaven Awaken World. "Also, the Outer World has been continuously corroding the Heaven Awaken World and there also seems to be another world approaching. The Heaven Awaken World is in a dangerous situation, and it is said that heroes are born during chaotic times. Perhaps he will be able to save the Heaven Awaken World." Another elder thought of something and said, "Did you sense that that person''s blood-red star''s aura is very similar to the evil sword''s aura from before?" Those words caused everyone to feel quite shocked. They sensed the Chaos Imperial Star''s aura and found that it was indeed similar to that evil sword''s aura. Could it be that the terrifying evil sword was in that person''s hands as well? Thinking about that, everyone felt quite delighted. The Sword Sect''s Sect Master brought the various powerful elders and Jian Yiyue to the Demon Domain. They had to take a look at this person. Within the Devil Domain, countless people from the Dragon Race looked quite shocked. They had never thought that Old Ninth''s legatee would be so terrifying and would have five Emperor Stars. A Dragon Race higher-being sighed in amazement, "Old Ninth''s choice is simply too astonishing; where did he find such a terrifying person? Old Ninth can rest in peace now, to have such an extraordinary legatee." Another Dragon Race higher-being said, "Even if we give him the Ten Thousand Dragon Seat and have him be the ruler of our Dragon Race, I would have no objections. With his potential, he will be able to lead the Dragon Race to a golden age." A crude-looking higher-being rejected this, saying, "That person''s bloodline is not pure and has four races'' Emperor Stars; who knows what race he is from? I don''t think he''s suited to be the ruler of the Dragon Race." This higher-being supported the current ruler of the Dragon Race, so he naturally would not accept an outsider. An elderly higher-being frowned and said, "This is not the time to be bickering. This person is in danger and he is Old Ninth''s legatee, so we should see if we can save him. As for the position of the Dragon Lord, we can discuss that in the future." A cold-looking Dragon Race higher-being said seriously, "This matter is not simple and there are many higher-beings heading there; we won''t be able to protect him." In the end, the various Dragon Race higher-beings turned into rays of light and left, planning to go to the Demon Domain to have a look. The Underworld was also sent into an uproar. Back when Zhao Fu had gone to the Underworld, he had caused a big ruckus, and many people knew of Zhao Fu''s existence. However, he only had four Emperor Stars at the time and now had five. Such growth was terrifying, and it was not something that ordinary people could compare to. Countless people in the Underworld also decided to come to the Heaven Awaken World to see what kind of person this person was to have sent waves through the Underworld and angered the Six Paths Demon Images so much. They did not want to save Zhao Fu nor kill him; all they wanted to do was join in on the fun. Over at the Demon Domain, there were now 500 or so higher-beings gathered, and all of them were existences that could cause countless people to feel terror. All of the higher-beings looked shocked as they looked at the five Emperor Stars in the sky. At such a close distance, they could sense how terrifying they were. There were still many abnormal signs, and the five Emperor Stars were being reinforced by boundless Heaven and Earth Power, so the higher-beings did not dare to do anything. Otherwise, they would suffer an extreme backlash from the Heaven and Earth Power, ranging from light injuries to severe injuries. However, most of the higher-beings had already decided to kill Zhao Fu. When they had broken the Evil Flower Bewitching World, they had already created enmity with Zhao Fu, so they had to kill him. Otherwise, if Zhao Fu was allowed to leave, their outcome would be terrible in the future. Now that the abnormal signs had not disappeared, the higher-beings could only use various abilities to search for where Zhao Fu was. Based on the ripples Zhao Fu was giving off, they were able to find him quite easily. Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Power dissipated, and the abnormal signs calmed down. The power that the five Emperor Stars gave off also became weaker and was gradually disappearing. The higher-beings all smiled; now that the Heaven and Earth Power was disappearing, they did not have to worry about the backlash and could now act. They were going to blast open that hidden historical remnant and drag out that Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s legatee to see just what that person with five Emperor Stars was like. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The higher-beings gave off terrifying auras and sent out wild gales as they took out their weapons. Sharp lights containing destructive auras tore through the air, destroying the hidden space and revealing the historical remnant. The historical remnant instinctively sensed massive danger and gave off a powerful barrier to protect itself. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The various higher-beings once again attacked, sending terrifying power against the barrier. The barrier violently trembled and was unable to withstand the attacks of so many higher-beings and soon shattered. The higher-beings'' gazes were quite cold as they prepared to charge into the historical remnant. Di Moji looked at her father pleadingly. Facing so many higher-beings, it was impossible for Zhao Fu to survive. Only by relying on her father did Zhao Fu have a slight hope in surviving. Di Jiang felt quite troubled, but he still brought his own higher-beings and gave off a powerful aura as he said loudly, "Everyone, this person is already my son-in-law, so please spare him this time; I can promise that he will no longer bring harm to anyone. Please give the Demon Emperor Sect some face." The Demon Emperor Sect was a relatively powerful sect in the Demon Domain and had some fame, so the other higher-beings stopped for now. A depraved and evil-looking man loudly laughed as he said, "Di Jiang, who would have thought that your daughter would also become an Evil Flower Emissary; what a pity. She''s the number one beauty in the Demon Domain and even I''ve wanted her for a long time. However, if you want us to let him off like that, you can keep dreaming." A bearded man laughed as he said, "That''s right, we can''t possibly spare him; who knows if he will take revenge against us in the future. Moreover, this person not only has the ability to harm the Demon Domain but also contains massive secrets, or else he would not be able to awaken five Emperor Stars." An ugly-looking elder said, "This Sovereign must obtain that person. If I can capture him, all of those terrifying things hidden on him will be This Sovereign''s. Even that person''s corpse is a supreme treasure." A young man laughed as he agreed, "Indeed, such a person definitely has many things hidden on him and has unimaginable benefits to all of us. We can''t possibly let him off." 1510 Holy Son The higher-beings present not only wanted to kill Zhao Fu, who had endangered the Demon Domain, but they also wanted to obtain the heaven-defying things he had. Just his corpse alone would be a supreme treasure ¨C this much was evident from his five Emperor Stars. Hearing those words, Di Jiang looked slightly angry, but he only had seven higher-beings with him; how could he resist 500 or so higher-beings? Yuan Ziyuan looked at her mother, and the beautiful woman smiled and nodded as she brought her higher-beings and flew towards Di Jiang and said, "This person is also my beloved daughter''s husband; is everyone willing to spare him?" "Hahaha, you just want him for his talent. If he''s willing to join my faction, I''m naturally willing to spare him as well. However, how could he be willing to join me over you? As such, it''s best to kill him so that no one can have him. You think you can stop us with your numbers?" another higher-being said as he disdainfully laughed. However, a minority of higher-beings stood out and said, "This person has our Demon Race''s bloodline and has our supreme Emperor Star; it''s quite a pity to kill him. After all, a supreme Emperor Star can have a great effect on a race." "That''s true, many people from other Domains are heading over and they definitely want to take him as well. How about we keep him alive for now and see just what kind of godly being he is." However, these people were in the minority and most of the higher-beings were not willing to wait. The things Zhao Fu had were simply too tempting and they were also worried about him getting away, so they decided that they had to kill him. The Ten Demon Empire''s people also arrived and directly ignored all of the other higher-beings and charged into the historical remnant. The other higher-beings were unwilling to fall behind and also rushed in, wanting to obtain Zhao Fu. It was as if they were fighting over a supreme treasure. Di Jiang and the beautiful could only helplessly bring their people and charge into the historical remnant as well. They already knew that things would end up like this ¨C with Zhao Fu''s potential and how mysterious he was, it was impossible for the higher-beings to give up on him so easily. They could only wait to see if they would have an opportunity to act. However, seeing how murderous the Ten Demon Empire''s people seemed, it was likely that they would not be able to save Zhao Fu. By now, Zhao Fu had completed his transformation and he sensed the countless higher-beings flooding in. However, he could not escape at all. The space was around locked down and teleportation channels were unusable. Even if he hid within the Emperor Killing Sword World, the higher-beings would definitely be able to blast it open. Zhao Fu would not be able to escape, and thinking about that, his expression became quite unsightly. The higher-beings quickly reached the seventh level. Seeing the person dressed in a black cloak and only giving off an Earth Realm aura, they looked quite surprised. They had never thought that the person who had five Emperor Stars, incredible secrets, and shaken the Heaven Awaken World countless times was the person in front of them. If it was not for the fact that his aura was the same as those five Emperor Stars, they definitely would not believe that this pitifully weak person was the person with the five Emperor Stars. The Emperor from the Ten Demon Empire looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said in an imposing tone, "Are you the possessor of the five Emperor Stars?" There was not much difference between Zhao Fu acknowledging it or denying it. Even though he felt quite afraid of the higher-beings, he did not show it and replied neither overbearing nor servilely, "Yes!" The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor''s eyes gave off killing intent as he said, "If you weren''t the legatee of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor and were willing to submit to the Ten Demon Empire, I would not mind all the terrifying things hidden on you and might have protected you. However, it''s a pity that you''re his legatee. You can die now." Zhao Fu felt quite shocked. He was just the legate of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor, but it seemed that this person had immense enmity with him. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s Evil Spirit Abyss Flower power was not something that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had willingly given to him, and it had instead been taken by the magic formation and sent into Zhao Fu''s body. It was not like what others thought, that he and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor were master and disciple. The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor stretched out his hand. A low level cultivator like Zhao Fu was someone he could casually crush to death, and he felt that it was a pity that such a talented person with five Emperor Stars would die in his hands. "He has a Divine Bloodline!" a shocked cry sounded out from a fair-looking higher-being. Everyone felt quite shocked and went to sense Zhao Fu''s aura. They found that he indeed had a Divine Bloodline, and they all looked quite shocked. Zhao Fu purposely did not hide this aura and at the start, the higher-beings did not notice because they were focused on his weak cultivation. If it was not for the fair-looking higher-being crying out, the others would not have realized it. The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor stopped his attack, as did everyone else. After all, this matter might be connected to a Holy Empire, which reigned far above ordinary Empires. If there really were Celestials, there were definitely in Holy Empires, and the higher-beings all felt immense reverence towards Holy Empires. The fact that this person had five Emperor Stars could be explained by the fact that he was someone from a Holy Empire. No wonder his identity was so mysterious. Of course, some people felt quite suspicious. Zhao Fu''s strength was far too weak, and they felt that he was somewhat too inconspicuous. Moreover, it had been an extremely long time since someone from a Holy Empire had appeared. However, now that Zhao Fu''s identity could be connected to a Holy Empire, everyone hesitated. Even the Ten Demon Empire, which was the most powerful faction present, would not dare to directly face a Holy Empire. Following this, Di Jiang and the beautiful woman arrived and were quite shocked. They now understood even more why their daughters had chosen this person as their husband, and they let out sighs of relief. Since Zhao Fu could be connected to a Holy Empire, which the higher-beings feared, the matter would be slightly easier to resolve. "Are you a Holy Son? Of which Holy Empire?" the Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor looked at Zhao Fu seriously and asked. After all, his decision could bring his Empire into danger. The other higher-beings looked at Zhao Fu, and even though they wanted to obtain the heaven-defying things hidden on Zhao Fu and wanted to get rid of him, they were fearful of Holy Empires. Now, they could only wait for Zhao Fu''s reply. If he could answer about his Holy Empire and there was nothing to doubt, they naturally would not dare to act and would allow Zhao Fu to leave. If they acted, it was possible that he would summon a Celestial. Celestials reigned above higher-beings and they definitely would not be a match, and they might all die here. 1511 Black Eyes Facing the Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor''s question and the countless higher-being''s gazes, the atmosphere became incredibly tense and Zhao Fu did not know what to say because he did not know anything about Holy Empires. No matter how he answered, he would expose the fact that he was not a real Holy Son. Without the protection of the identity of a Holy Son, the higher-beings would not hesitate to kill him, and everything on him, including his corpse, would be fought over by them. In actuality, the thing that they were looking for, which was what allowed Zhao Fu to awaken so many Emperor Stars, was the Origin Mark that Tuoba Qing had given him. It was incredibly tempting for higher-beings and they would not stop at anything to obtain it. The many higher-beings looked at Zhao Fu and waited for his response. Zhao Fu was unable to give a reply, and the scene became deathly silent. As time passed, the higher-beings'' gazes became more and more ill. Zhao Fu could only muster his courage and reply calmly, "Why do I need to tell you where I come from? Are you qualified to ask that of me?" The higher-beings immediately gasped. The Ten Demon Empire was in the top three factions in the Demon Domain, and let alone in the Demon Domain, even in the entire Heaven Domain, very few people would dare to talk to the Emperor like this. If it was an ordinary person, they would not even have ashes left of them, but it was different for a Holy Son. The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor looked quite angry and once again asked coldly, "What Holy Empire do you come from? Take out proof of your identity or else This Sovereign will cut you down where you stand." The higher-beings once again cast their gazes to Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu could not bring out conclusive proof, they would not completely believe that he was a Holy Son just on the basis that he had a Divine Bloodline. Zhao Fu felt quite troubled and could not continue to keep up the act because he did not have any proof. Seeing this, the Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor coldly smiled and confirmed that he was not a Holy Son. He stretched out a hand and prepared to attack. Suddenly, countless rays of blood-red light spread out, covering the heavens and earth as massive rose-like blood-red flowers gave off terrifying auras as they bloomed. There were 12 flowers in total, and they were Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. However, they were not Zhao Fu''s Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers bloomed in the air and each one was 100,000 meters tall, surprising the higher-beings. The auras from the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers could rival the auras of higher-beings. The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers gave off terrifying auras as they started to spin, and petals started to fall. Immense power gathered at the center of the flowers, forming 12 black orbs that contained countless black arcs of lightning. The higher-beings'' expressions all fell, and they hurriedly escaped backwards because the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers were self-destructing. The 12 black orbs exploding would be comparable to 12 higher-beings self-destructing, and the self-destruction of 12 higher-beings was something that could destroy worlds. If they were too close, they would definitely die. The petals continuously fell, and the black robs became larger and larger as the terrifying power that they gave off became more and more powerful. Countless destructive arcs of black lightning flashed, seeming to cause the entire world to feel fear. The higher-beings did not understand what was happening and they looked quite panicked as they unleashed their defensive barriers and retreated. Zhao Fu also looked quite afraid as his body trembled under this destructive power. Once the 12 black orbs exploded, even higher-beings could die, let alone someone with measly Earth Realm cultivation. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The following scene caused Zhao Fu to feel quite surprised. Even though the 12 black orbs were next to Zhao Fu, they did not explode and instead turned into rays of light and shot towards the escaping higher-beings. Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on, but he quickly ran in the opposite direction as he unleashed his own defensive barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as terrifying black light blasted out and tore apart the surrounding space. The ground, mountains, trees, and beasts were all annihilated and turned into nothing as the world continuously trembled. The historical remnant hidden in the sky was blasted apart and black light shot out as countless massive rocks containing terrifying power shot out. Zhao Fu was caught in the shockwaves and lay on the ground, covered with injuries and blood. Fortunately, the black orbs had flown far away from Zhao Fu, or else Zhao Fu might have died here. The higher-beings who had been close to the explosions were not in a good state. Their clothes and hair were in disorder and traces of blood leaked out of their lips. The ones who had been the closest were heavily injured, but most of them had been prepared so no one died. The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor was completely unharmed and walked out from the air. He looked at Zhao Fu coldly with a trace of condescension, thinking that what had just happened was a result of Zhao Fu''s doing. "Today you must die!" The Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor''s voice was cold and he could now confirm that Zhao Fu was not a Holy Son. He raised his hand and prepared to kill the heavily wounded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and used his final life-saving measure. The four other Emperor Stars had already disappeared, leaving only the Demon Lord Star. The 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers had been damaged but were not dead. "Arghhh!" Zhao Fu roared as the 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers burned with black flames. Fiery light rushed up into the sky and an extremely dark and evil power spread out, creating massive storms. The Demon Lord Star seemed to be summoned by something and once again gave off terrifying might and fathomless black light. The higher-beings hurrying over from other Domains felt quite perplexed. When the other Emperor Stars had disappeared, they had thought the matter was over, but the Demon Lord Star seemed to suddenly come to life again. Boom! The Demon Lord Star gave off a sky-toppling aura as the clouds in the sky were dissipated. The tops of countless mountains were shaved off and the higher-beings hurrying over had to stop and defend against the aura sweeping out. As everyone looked up again, they saw that at the center of the Demon Lord Star, there appeared a massive blood-red Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. The Demon Lord Star had gone through massive changes and looked like an enormous eye in the sky. After the eye appeared, countless rays of black light spread out and covered the sky. The higher-beings present and the higher-beings on the way felt their bodies being locked down by a formless power and their eyes became black. The eyes of the Ten Demon Empire''s Emperor, who was about to attack Zhao Fu, also went black and he froze in place. Zhao Fu knew that he could not stop them for too long, so he breathed in and quickly ran away. However, Zhao Fu was shocked to see a massive demon-like monster that did not seem to be affected by the Evil Flower Bewitching World, which devoured Zhao Fu in one bite. 1512 Evil Flower After devouring Zhao Fu, the monster disappeared, and the Demon Lord Star in the sky gradually disappeared. The Evil Flower Bewitching World was also dispelled, and the heavens and earth became peaceful again. The higher-beings'' expressions were all quite unsightly and had never thought that the Evil Flower Bewitching World would fuse with the Demon Lord Star. Now, Zhao Fu did not need 12 Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers, and just the Demon Lord Star alone would be able to activate the Evil Flower Bewitching World. The power of the Evil Flower Bewitching World boosted by Heaven and Earth Power was incredibly terrifying, but Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers could only do this once. Even if they cast it a second or third time, it would no longer be boosted by Heaven and Earth Power, and relying on their own power, they would not be able to affect 10,000 worlds. However, if the Demon Lord Star and the Evil Flower Bewitching World fused, it would still be able to unleash a portion of the terrifying power. The higher-beings hurrying over from all directions came back to their senses and felt quite shocked. When they arrived, they saw an incredibly wretched scene as well as the grim-faced higher-beings. They did not see the person who had the five Emperor Stars, and their hearts sank, not knowing if that person was dead or alive. Only after asking the higher-beings who had been present did they know that the person with five Emperor Stars had already escaped. Everyone looked quite surprised; that person had actually been able to escape from so many higher-beings'' hands ¨C this was quite shocking. They had traversed countless worlds but did not even get to see what this person with the five Emperor Stars looked like, making them feel quite disappointed. After looking around, they made their way back. This matter, which had gathered so many higher-beings, ended as Zhao Fu was now gone without a trace. However, Zhao Fu once again became a hot topic within the Heaven Domain, and he became incredibly famous. As for where Zhao Fu was now, after being devoured by the monster, he had fallen unconscious. When he once again weakly opened his eyes, he saw 12 peerlessly beautiful middle-aged women. Zhao Fu was quite shocked and did not understand what was going on, but he could sense that the 12 women all gave off the aura of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower. "Who are you all?" Zhao Fu understood that it was them who had saved them and felt quite confused as he asked. Their leader was a dignified and composed woman, who lightly smiled and said, "Can''t you guess who we are? We can be counted as your master''s wives, as well as your master''s Evil Flower Emissaries." Hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately understood who they were, and he could not help but feel anxious. Zhao Fu did not have a master, and the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor could be counted as his enemy. In that case, these 12 Evil Flower Emissaries would also be his enemies. If they knew about his true relationship with the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor, they would definitely immediately kill him ¨C he could not afford to allow them to know. He was heavily injured at the moment and did not have any strength. If they wanted to kill him, he would not be able to resist at all. Zhao Fu smiled and replied, "Thank you for saving my life!" The leader of the women smiled as she replied, "For your master to choose you as his legatee and give you all of his power, that means that he regards you highly and deeply cares about you. As his wives, how could we allow you to die? "You didn''t let down your master either ¨C not only do you have five Emperor Stars, but you also have a Divine Bloodline. You will definitely surpass your master and become the most brilliant person in the world." Zhao Fu felt quite embarrassed and gave a shy smile as he said, "Madam, you''re flattering me. I''m not all that amazing." Seeing how shy Zhao Fu seemed, the 12 women felt that they liked him more; if he acted as he usually did, he would definitely annoy them. The leader lightly laughed as she said softly, "Alright, there''s no need to be modest. We''re your master''s wives and are your family in a sense, so there''s no need to act like a stranger. Your injuries are still quite bad, so you need to rest; we won''t continue to disturb you." Following this, the women left the room and Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief as he started to recover from his injuries. In the next few days, under the diligent care of the women, Zhao Fu quickly recovered and understood why they had rescued him. He heard how they had self-destructed their thousands of years of cultivation, which could rival those of higher-beings, and they sacrificed their Evil Spirit Abyss Flowers to rescue him. Zhao Fu felt incredibly grateful ¨C very few people would be willing to self-destruct their cultivations. Even though he had used the Demon Lord Star to cast the Evil Flower Bewitching World, it had only been able to stop the higher-beings for a few moments, but he would not have been able to escape very far during that time. He had only been able to escape because they had rescued him. Because they were Evil Flower Emissaries, they were naturally not affected by the Evil Flower Bewitching World, and he understood why that monster had been able to move within the Evil Flower Bewitching World. He had become familiar with them over the past few days and it was as if they were a family. Zhao Fu was currently in a hidden realm, which was the 12 women''s residence. Ever since the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had been sealed, they had been hiding here. If it was not for Zhao Fu casting the Evil Flower Bewitching World, they would not have known about his existence. Zhao Fu planned to stay here for a while to recover and avoid the storms raging on the outside. After he was better, he would return to Great Qin. A bright moon hung in the sky at night, giving off a pristine moonlight. The surroundings were incredibly peaceful, and there was a trace of coldness. "Ye''Er!" a voluptuous and beautiful woman, who had a trace of flirtatiousness, snuck into Zhao Fu''s room and softly called out. Zhao Fu did not tell them his real name, and he instead told them that he was called Mo Ye. "What is it, Ninth Madam?" Zhao Fu was already very familiar with them and naturally knew much about them. The person who had come in was the Ninth Madam, Qing Le. Qing Le looked quite sad as she sat next to Zhao Fu''s bed and sighed, saying, "Your master has been sealed for a few thousand years and we have been missing him. You know that the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower has intense desires and we''ve been enduring here for thousands of years." Seeing how sad the Ninth Madam seemed, Zhao Fu understood and lightly hugged her. Qing Le lightly struggled a bit out of propriety, but her face was already red and her eyes were hazy. What happened next did not need to be described. Qing Le did it madly with Zhao Fu, as if wanting to make up for the past thousands of years of loneliness. As an Evil Flower Emissary, they were the women of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower and no one else could touch them. Even though they were not Zhao Fu''s Evil Flower Emissaries, Zhao Fu had inherited all of the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s power and had also inherited his Evil Flower Emissaries. After a night of lust, in order to avoid being found out by others, Qing Le left early in the morning. However, she seemed to have become a different person ¨C her cheeks were ruddy, she had a bright smile, and her body gave off a bewitching aura. 1513 Twelve Madams Qing Le''s changes caused the other women to feel quite strange, but they did not pay it too much attention and another day passed normally. Everyone was focused on recovering their cultivations, as they had self-destructed their cultivations, causing their cultivations to plummet. They now only had Divine Realm cultivation, and if they wanted to return to the peak of their strength, it would require an extremely long time. During the night, Qing Le gave a flirtatious smile as she once again came to Zhao Fu''s room, and Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he hugged her. Qing Le leaned against him and wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s waist as she pouted, saying, "I thought you were a tame person and had never expected you to be so bad. However, you''re much more powerful than your master in that regard, and I''ve already fallen to you." Zhao Fu smiled and prepared to have another good taste of the woman. Because of the Six Desires Demonic Art, Zhao Fu could recover his strength by doing it. Qing Le stopped Zhao Fu and said softly, "Ye''Er, you haven''t recovered from your wounds yet; let me serve you!" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and the two of them started to go about it. The next day, Qing Le''s changes were even more obvious. Her cheeks were ruddy, and she gave off a bewitching aura that could charm anymore. Moreover, her strength was also recovering faster than everyone else. This made the others realize that something was off. They asked Qing Le what was going on, and of course she would not tell them about Zhao Fu. After all, they were still the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s women in name and felt deeply towards him. Seeing that they could not get much out of her, they still felt quite suspicious but did not continue. The third night, Qing Le could not help but once again go to Zhao Fu''s room. The two of them did not say anything and directly started doing it. Suddenly, a few beautiful women charged in, and looking at Qing Le panting under Zhao Fu''s body, their suspicions were confirmed. A fiery-figured and bold-looking woman in tight clothes said angrily, "I see, ninth sister, so you''ve been secretly enjoying him by yourself and didn''t tell us." This was the Eighth Madam, Yan Qianlan. "That''s right! You were keeping him to yourself, that''s so selfish! Don''t you know how painful it has been for us to endure every day?" a graceful-looking woman said in dissatisfaction. She was the Seventh Madam, Gu Qianmei. A cheerful-looking woman with a seductive figure lightly harrumphed as she said, "Ye''Er, you can''t just satisfy your Ninth Madam; what about us?" She was the Tenth Madam, Pian Zhu. There was another woman who looked quite shy. She was the Twelfth Madam Yan Xiaoqi, and seeing Zhao Fu ravaging Qing Le, she looked quite shocked and could not help but say, Ye''Er, you''re so powerful." Qing Le felt quite embarrassed and did not know how to face the other women. Zhao Fu smiled and walked towards the four women, whose faces became red, and they started to do it together. Afterwards, the women lay red-faced next to Zhao Fu as they panted. The Eighth Madam Yan Qianlan said happily, "Ye''Er, I feel like I''ve fallen for you. In the future, you can do whatever you want to me." The Seventh Madam Gu Qianmei said flirtatiously, "Ye''Er really is quite powerful; even a few hundred women would not be a match for him. You''re much stronger than your master by dozens of times; in the future, our bodies will be yours." The Tenth Madam Pian Zhu lightly harrumphed, "This fellow is not as tame as he looks and who knows how many women he has played with. His movements are so practiced, but it''s the first time I''ve felt such pleasure before." The Twelfth Madam Yan Xiaoqi said somewhat worriedly, "Now that we''ve done it with Ye''Er, we must not let big sister, second sister, and third sister know. They feel the most deeply towards husband and big sister is our leader. If she finds out, we''ll definitely be punished." Yan Qianlan lightly laughed as she said, "As long as we drag in our other sisters, big sister naturally won''t punish us. We''ve endured for a few thousand years, and I don''t believe that our other sisters will be able to endure it. "In actuality, ever since we saved Ye''Er and sensed husband''s power within him, everyone had the same thoughts, but it was just that ninth sister acted first." Yan Xiaoqi said somewhat guiltily, "We''ve really let down husband; he''s still in the seal and yet we''re doing such things with his disciple." Qing Le looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and said in infatuation, "Husband has been sealed in the Emperor Path College and it''s impossible for us to save him. I''ve decided that I want to follow Ye''Er and become his woman." The other women looked at Qing Le in shock and had never thought that she would say such things. She had only done it with him for a few days and yet she had completely fallen for him. Gu Qianmei said flirtatiously, "I also support ninth sister. We''ve already done it with Ye''Er and our Soul Marks have already fused with him. Now, he controls everything about us. Even if we''re not willing, we can''t resist Ye''Er." Yan Qianlan thought about it and understood, and she hugged Zhao Fu as she smiled and said, "Then let''s all become Ye''Er''s women! I can''t leave him either." This was Zhao Fu''s goal, to control the 12 of them. That way, he would not have to worry about them harming him. In the next few nights, Zhao Fu continued to do it with the five women and his strength greatly recovered. The five women''s auras became more and more mature, and the other madams could not help but notice. However, even though the other women noticed, they did not ask. Zhao Fu and the five women did not disclose their relationship, and everyone continued to act as they did before. During the day, the five women behaved as Zhao Fu''s master''s wives, and during the night they became lewd women. The one who caved in first was the Sixth Madam. She had a bewitching figure and a seductive aura, and she was called Zuo Qianli. One night, she tossed and turned and could not sleep. She came to the courtyard to try to dispel her gloominess, but after hearing the intense moans, she could not help but open Zhao Fu''s door. Seeing the scene inside, she shyly joined in with a red face. Next was the Fifth Madam, Shi Wen. She had a graceful figure and was a very elegant woman. Seeing her sisters enjoying such extreme pleasure, she was unable to withstand it. She continuously thought about it before walking into the alluring room in the end. Apart from the Big Madam, Second Madam, and Third Madam, this only left the Fourth Madam and Eleventh Madam. The Eleventh Madam was a fair and clear-looking woman called Ming Ji''Er. Zhao Fu''s body had already recovered and seeing her watering the flowers, he smiled, went up, and hugged her, after which the two of them started to do it. 1514 Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor The fourth madam had a seductive figure and was exquisitely beautiful, and she was called Ye Qingqing. Zhao Fu did not hold back anymore and entered her room one night. Ye Qingqing stared at Zhao Fu and asked, "Ye''Er, why have you come to my room? Go and keep the others company." Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "I''ve been neglecting Fourth Madam, so I came here." Ye Qingqing''s face became a bit red and she flirtatiously looked at Zhao Fu as she said, "So you do have a heart after all. Looks like I didn''t treat you so well for nothing." Zhao Fu stood there and bashfully smiled. Truthfully speaking, she really did treat Zhao Fu very well. She did her utmost best to care for him like he was a family member, and Zhao Fu almost felt bad for laying his hands on her. However, thinking about his relationship with the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor, if they knew about it, they would definitely turn against him and might even kill him. Seeing how great of a price they had paid to save him, he did not want to become enemies with them, so he could only take them in. "Ye''Er, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and come here." As Zhao Fu thought to himself, Ye Qingqing had already taken off her clothes and spoke to him. Hearing this, Zhao Fu grinned and walked up. In the following days, Zhao Fu and the women did not hold back at all and did not try to hide things anymore. Whether it was day or night, as long as someone wanted it, they would start to do it. The nine women fully cooperated with Zhao Fu, soaking in the pleasure and unable to stop themselves. This finally resulted in the displeasure of the three other women, who had the deepest feelings with the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor. They gathered all of the women and had Zhao Fu wait outside. The Big Madam, who was the dignified and composed woman, was called Gong Yuehua. The Second Madam was slim and tall and had a cold-looking face, and she was called Han Qiuzi. The Third Madam was a beautiful woman with a gentle aura, and she was called Ru Keke. Gong Yuehua''s expression was cold as she looked at the other women and said, "You''ve gone too far lately with Ye''Er; you''ve been completely unbridled. I understand your pain, so I did not interfere with your matters with Ye''Er. However, you''re becoming more and more outrageous." Han Qiuzi also said coldly, "Back then, you were so led with husband, and yet you''re doing it with Ye''Er whenever and wherever you want. How can you face husband?" Ru Keke sighed and said, "Originally, we did not want to stop you from doing what you do at night. However, you''re all going too far, especially ninth sister. Ye''Er was still recovering and yet you tempted him like that." Qing Le''s face went red and had never expected that others had long since known, but she said resolutely, "Big sis, I''m already Ye''Er''s woman and my Soul Mark has fused with him. I''m no longer husband''s Evil Flower Emissary, and it''s impossible for us to save husband." "That''s right! Big sis, second sister, and third sister, I know that you''re suffering as well. Why not enjoy yourselves with us? Husband gave all of his power to Ye''Er; perhaps he knew how much we were suffering and wanted Ye''Er to satisfy us," the Seventh Madam GU Qianmei said. Yan Xiaoqi shyly said, "It''s not that we were going too far but that Ye''Er has some charm about him ¨C when we''re with him, we can''t control ourselves. We''ve never felt such a thing before." The women all spoke and gave their opinions. In the end, Gong Yuehua and the two others sank into their thoughts and did not blame the nine others, and the meeting concluded. Right after the meeting was over, the nine women ran to Zhao Fu''s room to enjoy themselves. They told Zhao Fu that Gong Yuehua and the two other women were somewhat tempted, and if Zhao Fu took some initiative, he would definitely be able to subdue them. Zhao Fu first sought out the Third Madam Ru Keke. She was working in the kitchen, and seeing Zhao Fu come, her face became slightly red. "Third Madam, what are you doing?" Zhao Fu gave a gentle smile as he asked. Ru Keke glared at Zhao Fu and said, "Ye''Er, you still haven''t fully recovered and yet you''re doing those kinds of things with the others. I made a special recovery soup to help you recover." Zhao Fu wrapped his arms around Ru Keke''s slender waist and smiled as he said, "Third Madam, you''re the best medicine for me." Ru Keke''s face became red and she lightly struggled as she said, "Ye''Er, let go of me or else I''ll get angry." Zhao Fu ignored her and took off her clothes before they started to do it. Next was Han Qiuzi, who was the Second Madam. At night, she was under a tree as she looked at the moon by herself. She was wearing a white dress and looked incredibly beautiful under the moonlight. Zhao Fu did not say anything before he hugged her and looked into her eyes, saying, "Second Madam, you''re so beautiful." Han Qiuzi''s cold face became slightly red and knew what was about to happen. She said softly, "Ye''Er, be gentle with me." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he started to do it with her. Last was Gong Yuehua. She sat in her room by herself, deep in thought. Only when Zhao Fu walked in did she come back to her senses. Seeing Gong Yuehua, Zhao Fu smiled and asked softly, "Big Madam, what are you thinking about?" Gong Yuehua looked slightly worried as she said, "I''m thinking about your master. Who knows how he is right now, and he has been sealed for so long but we have no way of rescuing him." Hearing this, Zhao Fu slightly frowned, as he did not like to think about the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor. The Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor had tried to take over his body, and they could be said to be enemies. However, Zhao Fu quickly covered this up and walked up to lightly hug Gong Yuehua, and he prepared to kiss her. Gong Yuehua stretched out her hand and stopped Zhao Fu as she said softly, "Ye''Er, I can give you my body and become your woman, but I have a condition. With your potential, you will definitely become a world-shaking expert. When that time comes, you''ll definitely have the power to save your master." Zhao Fu inwardly hesitated but he did not show this. After all, she thought that Zhao Fu''s relationship with the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor was very good, so if he hesitated, they would sense that something was off. "If I have the ability to do so, I will definitely save master. Even if you did not ask this of me, I would go to save him," Zhao Fu smiled as he said earnestly. In actuality, Zhao Fu had already decided that if he had the ability to save the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor, he would re-seal him again. Gong Yuehua gave a beautiful smile and lightly nodded as she looked at Zhao Fu. She wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s waist and said with a trace of shyness and eagerness, "Come, Ye''Er!" Following this, Zhao Fu started to do it with Gong Yuehua. Afterwards, Zhao Fu enjoyed the 12 women together. As the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Ancestor''s Evil Flower Emissaries, not only were they incredibly powerful and able to rival higher-beings, but they were also incredibly talented and would be of a great help to him. 1515 Demon Lord Constitution Zhao Fu had been in the hidden realm for a while. He felt that the danger outside should be gone, so he decided to bring the 12 women back to Great Qin. This hidden realm was called the Hidden Flower Realm, and it was an extremely valuable treasure that could be taken away. It was like a very large spatial ring, and it could allow living creatures to live within it. There were countless spirit plants growing in the hidden realm as well, and all of them were extremely valuable. There were 1,000 years old Hundred Spirit Grass, 2,000 years old Red Dragon Fruits, 4,000 years old Water Life Trees, 3,000 years old Cow Snake Flowers¡­ These spirit plants were all grown by the 12 women, and obtaining this hidden realm was equivalent to obtaining a treasure trove, making Zhao Fu feel quite delighted. After coming out of the hidden realm, the 12 women continuously performed hand seals and rays of red light shot into the air. Countless traces of red light shot out, giving off a massive aura. The red light continuously condensed, finally a red flower in the end, which landed into Gong Yuehua''s hand. This was the Hidden Flower Realm. Gong Yuehua had a blissful smile as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and said, "Ye''Er, we can leave now." Zhao Fu smiled and brought her into his embrace, and he then contacted Di Moji and the other women before meeting up with them. Seeing that Zhao Fu was fine, the women let out sighs of relief. However, they felt quite annoyed that another 12 beautiful women had appeared by Zhao Fu''s side. As Evil Flower Emissaries, they were all extremely beautiful and could contend with Yuan Ziyuan''s beauty. Seeing how their red faces and the intoxicating auras they gave off, it was evident that Zhao Fu had been having the time of his life while they had been worrying for him. Zhao Fu did not make any explanations and brought them to the Multitude Demon Region, and he collected Yeye and the other women who were waiting for him there. Seeing Zhao Fu bring back so many women, all of them as beautiful as goddesses, Yeye rolled her eyes and could not say anything. Zhao Fu wanted to directly go to the Mountain River Kingdom, but after hearing that it was a long journey, the women dragged Zhao Fu to do it with them before they were willing to move. In the end, it took some time for them to arrive at the Mountain River Kingdom. When Shan Luoshui saw Zhao Fu again, she felt that his aura had greatly changed, that it now had a trace of darkness and evilness. Seeing so many women by his side, she slightly frowned. Back then, when Zhao Fu had sent over a group of women here, Shan Luoshui had felt quite displeased and felt that Zhao Fu was quite fickle. However, seeing this scene, Shan Luoshui realized that Zhao Fu was incredibly, incredibly fickle. Fortunately, they were only husband and wife in name only and not a real husband and wife, so she did not mind. She only felt worried that Hua Niang had decided to follow a man like this. Zhao Fu stopped at the Mountain River Kingdom for a short while before bringing all of the women back to Great Qin, completing his trip to the Demon Domain. His gains from this trip had been immense. Firstly, he had awakened the Demon Lord Star ¨C with the five Emperor Stars, Zhao Fu no longer feared anyone cursing him because anyone who cursed him would die from the backlash. He had also brought back two Emperor Heaven Realm experts and many Extreme Divine Realm experts, as well as the 12 madams who were still recovering. Once they recovered their cultivations, their strength would be able to rival higher-beings, which was quite terrifying. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu started to examine the changes in his body. Firstly, within Zhao Fu''s eyes, he had an extra set of black, vertical pupils from the Demon Race. Now, Zhao Fu''s left eye had eight different layered pupils, and Zhao Fu''s right eye had a cross-shaped pupil with six gray dots around it. Apart from the cross-shaped pupil, there was also a black circle around it now. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s constitution and bloodline had greatly increased. Now, Zhao Fu had the Demon Race''s strongest constitution, which was the Demon Lord Constitution. Zhao Fu''s affinity with demonic qi also reached its peak, and he innately had great control over large amounts of demonic qi. Moreover, all demon-attribute attacks against him would be greatly reduced, and Zhao Fu had a formless might towards all demons. This type of might was not something that even people with Emperor Constitutions could ignore. After all, the Demon Lord Constitution was the lord of the entire Demon Race, which was why it was one of the strongest constitutions in the Demon Race. This was why only people who had awakened the Demon Race''s supreme Emperor Star could have it. Next was his bloodline. Zhao Fu''s bloodline had originally broken through to a Basic Divine Bloodline, but it had now leveled up to a Level 19 Orthodox Divine Bloodline. The difference between a Basic Divine Bloodline and an Orthodox Divine Bloodline was quite great. A Basic Divine Bloodline was not very pure, but an Orthodox Divine Bloodline was a true Divine Bloodline that was completely pure. Upgrading his constitution and bloodline caused his cultivation to reach the Heaven Realm. Within the historical remnant, as he had absorbed the boundless Evil Spirit Abyss Flower Power, his cultivation had quickly increased and had reached the peak of the Earth Realm. After awakening the Demon Lord Star, he had broken through to the Heaven Realm. The higher one''s cultivation was, the harder it was to progress. It looked like Zhao Fu''s cultivation was rising quite slowly, but it was actually quite quick. After all, he had only been in the Heaven Awaken World for nine years and reaching the Heaven Realm from Stage 0 was incredibly shocking. Apart from this, Zhao Fu had also obtained a terrifying power, which was the power of the Evil Flower Bewitching World and the Demon Lord Star fusing. Now, as long as Zhao Fu summoned the Demon Lord Star, he could cast the Evil Flower Bewitching World whenever and wherever he wanted. The effects would not be as powerful as the previous time, but they would not be weak either. At the same time, Zhao Fu also obtained a large amount of Fate and received the acknowledgement of a large amount of the Demon Race''s Fate. The Emperor Killer Curse that had once threatened Zhao Fu''s life was once again greatly weakened. It was only 10% as it was originally and did not pose much of a threat to Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu''s aura also now gave off a trace of darkness and evilness, which made people feel an instinctive fear. By now, Zhao Fu''s bloodline had become quite complicated. It had traces from the Human Race, Death Race, Devil Race, and Demon Race. Of the eight major races, he had four of them and there were only four left. Now, Zhao Fu had some ideas. Since he already had the Emperor Stars of four races, he did not mind having a few more. He started to think of how he could awaken the Emperor Stars of the remaining four races. The remaining races were the God Race, Outlander Race, Water Race, and Spirit Race. Thinking about having the supreme Emperor Stars of the eight major races, as well as his own Fate Star, nine Emperor Stars in total, Zhao Fu''s heart could not help but race. 1516 Rainbow Crystal Pearl Those were the benefits of Zhao Fu awakening the Demon Lord Star. After examining his body, Zhao Fu felt quite eager to do something, which was to turn the world''s consciousness into a lifeform. Everyone world had its own consciousness, and the world''s consciousness was like a heavenly law that governed everything. It could also control the world''s energy, and it was an extremely terrifying existence. However, this kind of existence had no life of its own and its existence was tied to the creatures within it. It could be said that it was birthed by the countless creatures in the world, and it was limited and could not grow stronger. What Zhao Fu wanted to do was to turn the human world''s consciousness into a lifeform that could grow stronger. He wanted to have it continuously devour the consciousnesses of other worlds and then devour other worlds. That way, if it continued to grow stronger, wouldn''t the human world become a new Heaven Awaken World? If he could succeed at this, Zhao Fu would become an existence like the ruler of the Heaven Awaken World and would control countless worlds and stand at the peak. Just thinking about this could make anyone feel excited. However, Zhao Fu was not sure if this was possible or whether or not things would turn out as he expected them to. Fortunately, he had the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation, or else he would not have the ability to gather the world''s consciousness and split it off from the rest of the Heaven Awaken World. Otherwise, even if he obtained the five-colored stone, it would be useless. Zhao Fu felt quite excited as he went to the tower at the center of the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation and looked at the beautiful blue crystal pearl floating at the center of the magic formation. Zhao Fu needed to split off a trace of his soul and let out some of his blood. With how important the world''s consciousness would be in the future, Zhao Fu was extremely careful in controlling it; he did not want it to turn against him in the future. Fusing a trace of his soul and his Divine Bloodline would be equivalent to fusing a portion of himself into the blue pearl. That way, he would be able to retain control over it even as it grew. Splitting off a trace of his soul was incredibly painful, and he had done this before, which was when he had taken over Ye Cang''s body. The trace of his soul that he split off was a mote of light as big as a bean and it gave off a faint rainbow light. Zhao Fu''s face was incredibly pale and looked much weaker. Even though it was just a small portion of his soul, it had massive effects. He then took out a dagger and cut his palm, causing blood containing a black crystal-like light to spill out. Under the control of a formless energy, it formed a blood-red orb. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the orb of blood and mote of light gradually fused into the blue crystal pearl floating in the air. The blue crystal pearl did not offer any resistance. It seemed very willing to accept Zhao Fu''s soul and blood, and the process went smoothly. After all, the bleu crystal pearl was formed from part of the human world''s consciousness. Zhao Fu had once been the World Protector, the person the human world itself had chosen. As such, it was very close with Zhao Fu and did not resist at all. After the blue crystal pearl fused with Zhao Fu''s soul and blood, it became slightly black and blood-red colored. It was no longer a pure blue color, but the light it gave off was still blue. Zhao Fu took out a five-colored stone, which would turn the blue crystal pearl into a lifeform. Zhao Fu carefully controlled the five-colored stone and slowly moved it towards the blue crystal pearl. The five-colored stone gave off an intense light and a shocking aura as it slowly fused into the blue crystal pearl. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the two items fused together and formed a rainbow crystal pearl which gave off a boundless rainbow-colored light and exploded out with a powerful aura. The source energy of the heavens and earth madly gathered, and the entire world became dim as clouds quickly swirled. Wild gales caused countless trees to sway as the ground trembled. Sensing these changes, Great Qin''s countless subjects stopped what they were doing and looked towards the center of the human world. The rainbow crystal pearl absorbed the massive amounts of source energy and gave off an even brighter rainbow-colored light as its aura became stronger as well. A circular-shaped image came out from within the rainbow crystal pearl. It did not resemble anything at first before it started to change into various animals, such as goats, cows, bears, pigs¡­ These animals were quite ordinary, but they were all animals from Earth. Zhao Fu stared at the rainbow crystal pearl and waited to see what it would form in the end. Boom! An even greater wave of source energy flowed into the rainbow crystal pearl, and the constantly changing image stopped on a human form. Right after it settled on a human form, an energy that defied the Heaven Awaken World''s laws spread out. Massive dark clouds quickly gathered, covering the entire sky and giving off an extremely suppressive aura. An intensely dangerous feeling swept out, causing everyone''s hearts to feel quite cold. Crash! Countless lightning bolts that were as thick as buckets containing the power of divine punishment struck down, seeming to want to destroy everything. Zhao Fu was quite startled and unleashed his Saint Realm Domain as wide as possible, forming a 10,000 meter wide black, dragon-inscription barrier to protect the rainbow crystal pearl. He also covered the top of the tower within the barrier. Countless bolts of lightning containing destructive auras crashed against the barrier, causing it to violently tremble, and it looked like it would soon be destroyed. Zhao Fu was not too worried. Since this rainbow crystal pearl was of utmost importance to Great Qin, Zhao Fu directly used his Nation Armament''s power. Using the Nation Armament within Great Qin''s territory made it much stronger. The black, dragon-inscription barrier became a bronze energy barrier filled with an aura of killing and conquering, blocking the onslaught of lightning bolts. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­. However, the lightning did not stop, and even more ferocious bolts of lightning slammed into the bronze energy barrier. The image that the rainbow crystal pearl gave off was already fixed as a human shape and continued to absorb the heaven and earth source energy. It was becoming more and more corporeal as the lightning bolts descending became more and more powerful. The bronze energy barrier started to become unable to withstand the lighting bolts'' assault, and it began to crack. Fortunately, Great Qin''s three Emperor Heaven Realm experts ¨C Gui Ji, Di Moji, and Yuan Ziyuan ¨C quickly arrived and unleashed their own Domains, creating a four-layered barrier that protected the rainbow crystal pearl. 1517 World Consciousness With their help, there was much less pressure on Zhao Fu. The lightning bolts became more and more terrifying as a destructive aura filled the sky. Sensing this terrifying aura, everyone''s hair stood on end, and they did not dare to come closer. In the end, Zhao Fu and the Emperor Heaven Realm experts managed to hold on, but they were all slightly injured. Traces of blood leaked out of their lips and their auras became quite chaotic. However, this was all worth it, as the human-shaped image had become corporeal. It turned into a mature and beautiful woman with long black hair. Her eyes were blue like sapphires, and she wore a blue palace dress and gave off a motherly aura. "Thank you, Zhao Fu!" After the image became corporeal, it gave Zhao Fu a warm smile and spoke its first sentence. As the image became corporeal, the lightning disappeared and the dark clouds dissipated, revealing the blue sky. Birds happily chirped and butterflies flew about as the world once again returned to peace. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, but he soon understood. The woman in front of him was a portion of the world''s consciousness. Zhao Fu had once received the acknowledgement of the world''s consciousness, or else he would not have become the World Protector, so it was only natural that the woman knew Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and said, "What should I call you? Ancestor of the human race? God of the human world? Or Mother Earth?" The woman lightly laughed and replied, "Since you are my master, you can give me a name!" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and had never thought that the woman would accept him so easily, and she did not seem aggrieved at all. After all, she had once been the sovereign of the human world and could control the life and death of all things, including Zhao Fu. However, since she had taken initiative, Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "From now on, you will be called Ling Ji!" The woman smiled and nodded and accepted this name. Ling Ji looked at Zhao Fu with her blue eyes and gave a beautiful smile as she said with a tone of praise, "Zhao Fu, looks like I did not choose the wrong person. You haven''t disappointed me at all, and no one in the human world could compare to you." Being praised like this by the former sovereign of the world, Zhao Fu could not feel quite proud and lightly laughed as he said, "You gave me much help back then as well, so I need to thank you too." Ling Ji smiled and said, "There''s no need for that. With potential like yours, any world consciousness would do the same." Zhao Fu chatted with Ling Ji for a bit longer before asking, "Do you know if you can devour the consciousnesses of other worlds and make the human world stronger?" Ling Ji sank into her thoughts before saying earnestly, "Right now, I am only a portion of the world''s consciousness. The majority of the world''s consciousness has fused into the Heaven Awaken World. If it wasn''t for you using the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation, I would not have been able to be extracted from the Heaven Awaken World. "I will try to fuse with the remainder of the world''s consciousness and control the human world again. However, you might be noticed by the Heaven Awaken World''s consciousness and will be in extreme danger. At worst, you might be killed by the Heaven Awaken World''s consciousness. "Also, fusing with the consciousnesses of other worlds is not as easy as it seems, and I currently don''t have the ability to do so. Only if you prepare a few rare divine materials and forge a World Armament will I be able to devour other worlds'' consciousnesses." Hearing Ling Ji''s words, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious as he sank into his thoughts, especially the matter about the Heaven Awaken World''s consciousness. This made Zhao Fu feel a chill in his heart and his hair stood on end. Thinking about how big the Heaven Awaken World was and how many worlds'' power it could control, let alone Celestials, even beings above Celestials would be reduced to dust. Zhao Fu definitely would not be able to resist at all and would definitely die. Thinking about such a dangerous matter, Zhao Fu could not help but feel like giving up. After all, the Heaven Awaken World''s consciousness was unimaginably terrifying. At that moment, Ling Ji lightly laughed and said, "In actuality, I support your idea, I was just letting you know what you need to be aware of. In actuality, the Heaven Awaken World is not in a very good situation, so you should make preparations." Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about how various things in the Heaven Awaken World were weakening, and he asked seriously, "What is happening?" Ling Ji shook her head and slightly frowned as she replied, "In actuality, I don''t know either, but I can sense that something big and bad will happen in the future. As such, you need to make preparations to avoid being destroyed." Zhao Fu nodded seriously and became set on his plan from before. He asked, "What kind of rare divine materials do you need? I''ll immediately start collecting them." Ling JI smiled and replied, "They''re not set things; anything that fulfils the requirements will do." Following this, Ling Ji named a few materials and Zhao Fu committed them to memory. Most of these things were things that were impossible for Zhao Fu to obtain for now, and he could only hope that he could collect them by chance in the future. Ling Ji remained in the tower and used the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation to continue to gather the human world''s consciousness. After dealing with this matter, there was something else that Zhao Fu was quite eager to take care of, which was fusing the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den. Before, Zhao Fu had obtained a damaged Stage 10 Den. He had been waiting to see if he could fuse it with the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den to form new creatures fused of the Heaven Awaken World and the Outer World. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu felt quite excited and went to the Outer World Battlefield. "Owner, I missed you so much!" Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, Xue Ji leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and tightly hugged him as she looked at him happily and flirtatiously. Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her body and looked at Arasina, Bai Xihan, and the other women, whose faces were somewhat red, and he asked, "Did anything big happen recently?" Arasina lightly harrumphed, seeming a bit angry as she said, "With This God here, how could anything big happen? Also, I heard you brought many women back again, and they all seem to be quite extraordinary." Zhao Fu smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing amiss with them. I haven''t been back for long and came here quickly." Xue Ji said impatiently, "Let me service owner!" Arasina''s face also became slightly red and she gave off a bewitching aura as she walked towards Zhao Fu. The other women did the same; after all, Zhao Fu had been gone for a long time and they greatly missed him. After doing it with all of them women, Zhao Fu brought Xue Ji to an empty area and took out the 30 meter tall Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den, as well as the Darkness Demon Snake Den, and prepared to fuse them. Zhao Fu had no idea if it would work, as they were things that came from two different worlds. 1518 Blood Demon Snake Mosquito The Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den gave off an intense blood-red light and gave off a massive aura as it moved towards the Darkness Demon Snake Den. The Darkness Demon Snake Den gave off an intense demonic light and a powerful demonic might as it moved towards the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den. As the two Dens moved towards each other, there was much resistance from both sides. Zhao Fu stretched out his hands and created two massive formless hands that grabbed the two Dens and forced them closer. However, as the two Dens came closer and closer to each other, the resistance became stronger and stronger. After all, they were items from two different worlds and Darkness power naturally suppressed Outer World creatures, which added to the difficulty. Since ordinary methods did not seem possible, Zhao Fu thought about it and suddenly had an idea. As someone from the Heaven Awaken World, Zhao Fu was unable to use the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den, and people from the Outer World would not be able to use the Darkness Demon Snake Den. Zhao Fu could first refine the Darkness Demon Snake Den and have Xue Ji refine the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den so that they would be under their control. The two of them could then use their blood and fuse the two items; perhaps this would increase the prospects of success. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu started to act. Because his blood contained the power of an Orthodox Divine Bloodline, it was very easy for him to refine the Darkness Demon Snake Den. Because Xue Ji was the Queen of the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos, it was also very easy for her to refine the Blood-Sucking Mosquito Den. Zhao Fu and Xue Ji stood on opposite sides, and soon they gained control over the two Dens and the resistance indeed became weaker. However, as the Dens moved closer, the resistance once again began to increase. When the distance was at one meter, the force of the resistance was enough to form a wild gale. At that moment, Zhao Fu and Xue Ji cut their palms and blood flowed out. They controlled their blood to fly towards the two Dens, which transformed into a bloody mist that covered the two Dens. The two of them then sent large amounts of their own power into the Dens. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the two Dens started to fuse under the immense power. One gave off powerful black light and the other gave off powerful blood-red light, causing wind to sweep out. Suddenly, countless fiery lights gathered in the sky, forming a boundless sea of flames that covered the surrounding 1,000 kilometers. The searing aura made people feel like they were going to be roasted alive. The fusion of the two Dens once again triggered divine punishment. However, this time it did not come from the Heaven Awaken World and instead came from the Outer World. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ Waves of flames started to descend, containing enough power to raze everything as they fell towards the two Dens. Zhao Fu and Xue Ji were wholly focused on the fusion process and could not divert their attention, but fortunately Arasina was by their side. She stretched out a hand and the 24 wings on her back spread out, and a powerful black light spread out as a mighty God Domain containing ferocious power spread out, blocking the incoming fiery rain. This divine punishment was not very powerful, and Arasina alone was enough to block it. This allowed Zhao Fu and Xue Ji to remain focused on the fusion. Finally, the two Dens successfully merged together, forming a new Den. This Den was not very big, and it was four meters tall. It was a cube and was blood-red colored, and it gave off a dark and bloody power. This power was quite terrifying and could cause people''s hairs to stand on end. Zhao Fu placed his hands on it and found that he could use it, and its name was now the Blood Demon Snake Mosquito Den. The Blood Demon Snake Mosquitos were most likely a mix of the Blood-Sucking Mosquitos and the Darkness Demon Snakes. Zhao Fu did not know what they looked like yet, so he found a suitable place and established the Den there. A blood-red wave of light spared out and the Den floated into the air, giving off an intense light as a blood-red crystal stage appeared on the ground. Suddenly, countless traces of blood-red light condensed, forming thousands of monsters that flew in the sky and gave off humming noises. The monsters were three meters long and had mosquito-like heads but snake-like eyes. They also had black, snake-like bodies and six pairs of mosquito wings on their backs. They also had two black claws, and they looked quite terrifying. All of the Demon Snake Mosquitos had Stage 3 strength, and even though they were weaker than what Zhao Fu had expected, as the Darkness Demon Snake Den had been a Stage 10 Den, he was not too disappointed. After all, what was key was their numbers. Moreover, the Den was still a low-grade Den and yet it could already produce thousands of Demon Snake Mosquitos every day. If it continued to level up, perhaps in one day it would be able to produce tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of them. These Demon Snake Mosquitos had stage 3 strength, which meant that the Den was producing an equivalent of thousands of Stage 3 soldiers every day. This made Zhao Fu incredibly delighted. Moreover, the Demon Snake Mosquitos had blood-attributes and demon-attributes and were not afraid of Darkness elemental essence like Outer World creatures. They also had a trace of Divine power, and they were much stronger than other monsters with Stage 3 strength. Zhao Fu gave this Blood Demon Snake Mosquito Den to Xue Ji to manage. Seeing that there were no other matters, Zhao Fu returned to Great Qin. He first had people construct temples. Gui Ji''s temple was already completed, and she was absorbing faith energy, which helped her quickly recover her power. Zhao Fu now had people build a temple for the Demon God and Darkness God. Within the historical remnant, Zhao Fu had obtained a Darkness Divinity. With the Fallen Angel God, Demon God, and Darkness God, Great Qin will have gathered three powerful godly spirits of the darkness attribute. They would be incredibly useful when dealing with the Outer World in the future because Darkness energy greatly countered Outer World creatures. The temples were built quite quickly. Zhao Fu did not need to take care of matters with the Demon God Temple, and everything was left to Mo Qianmo. Zhao Fu came to the Darkness God Temple and fused the Darkness Divinity into a piece of large Darkness Crystal. Zhao Fu then cut his palm and dripped some blood onto the crystal. Zhao Fu had been letting out quite a lot of blood lately, which he felt quite frustrated about. After all, his Divine Bloodline was an incredibly precious resource and had powerful effects and abilities. With his Divine Bloodline, many things became much more convenient. The Darkness Crystal quickly devoured Zhao Fu''s blood and gave off an intense black light as it gradually melted. The liquid continuously changed before forming a woman''s statue. The statue gave off a black light as a figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu ¨C she was the Darkness God. She was tall and slim and had a western-looking face. Her jet-black hair fell to her waist and her skin was quite white. She wore a black dress with a strap and had a trace of seductiveness about her, and she gave off the powerful aura of a darkness godly spirit. 1519 Spirit Race "Owner!" the Darkness God smiled and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she called out. She already understood her situation. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he brought her into his embrace. The Darkness God lightly laughed and did not resist, nor did she look surprised. She hugged Zhao Fu with both arms and called out flirtatiously, "Owner, let me serve you!" Following this, indescribable sounds came out from the Darkness God Temple. Because it had just been constructed, there was no one around, or else people would have been shocked to know that the godly spirit that they worshipped was so lewd. Following this, Zhao Fu left the temple to take care of other matters. The Darkness God''s face was completely red as she strengthlessly returned to the statue. A few priests walked in and started to manage the temple, and they had believers come in to provide faith energy for the Darkness God. Zhao Fu arranged for the 12 Madams to stay at the Flower Domain. After all, they were Evil Flower Emissaries and they greatly liked flowers, so he also had the Hidden Flower Realm set up there. Following this, Zhao Fu handed the demon grass to others to take care of. Its body and fluids all contained powerful spiritual attributes, and it was a powerful demonic treasure and would have powerful effects. Zhao Fu placed the mouse, Zi Yue, near the Dens, where it could play with Moon Wolf, Black Forest, and Fat Cat. After taking care of the various matters, Zhao Fu sent out people to collect information. Zhao Fu had already decided to make the human world into an existence like the Heaven Awaken World, and in the future, he would be the ruler of such an existence. Ling Ji was currently fusing with the remainder of the human world''s consciousness, and this would take a long time. During this time, Zhao Fu wanted to collect the rare divine materials for her. Zhao Fu first had people gather information to see where they could gather those materials; this was the most important thing for Great Qin right now. There was another important matter, which was that Zhao Fu wanted to awaken the remaining four races'' Emperor Stars. That would require countless terrifying things or legacies, so he sent out people to gather information about this as well. For example, when awakening the Celestial Emperor Star, he had relied on his Sovereign Bloodline, the Heaven Murder Empire''s Fate, and the three General Stars. Awakening the Nether Emperor Star had relied on the Six Paths Demon Images, the Ghost Dragon, and a large amount of Underworld aura. Awakening the Violet Sky Dragon Star had relied on the Ten Thousand Dragon Mark, the Sun and Moon Devil Marks, and a large amount of Devil Qi. Awakening the Demon Lord Star had relied on the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower and the various things Zhao Fu had devoured. All of those things were incredibly terrifying; the supreme Emperor Stars of the major races were not so easy to obtain, or else they would not be so rare and valuable. Of the remaining four races, Zhao Fu was not too worried about the God Race as he had his own Divinity within his mind. It could absorb the power of other godly spirits and when it reached a certain stage, Zhao Fu would definitely be able to awaken the God Race''s Emperor Star. What was key was the three other races. The Water Race and Outlander Races were not as bad, but the Spirit Race''s supreme Emperor Star was the rarest and most difficult to awaken. After all, within the eight major races, the Spirit Race had the fewest numbers. Moreover, the Spirit Race was the only major race that did not have an institution within the Heaven Awaken World''s Seven Great Colleges. Moreover, the Spirit Race always had the fewest Emperor Stars out of the eight major races, which was why it was the race that possessed the least Fate. Zhao Fu decided to start from the Water Race and Outlander Race, which were relatively easier. He did not know when there would be any news about this matter and he could not just keep waiting, so he decided to turn his attention to other matters. During the time that Zhao Fu had been away, not too much had happened. The Wind God Empire had behaved itself and defended its four worlds, and it did not show any signs of arrogance or aggression. On the other hand, the Devil Horn Empire had been doing its best to expand and had conquered another world. That world had been a Demon Race world, and it had been occupied by a race of demons with long fur. Those people from the demon race were about 2.6 meters tall and had one meter long fur that covered their bodies. They were not weak at all and could use their long fur to turn into steel-like needles and attack. Adding on their height and their innate attributes, they were powerful warriors. However, because the Devil Horn Empire had been expanding too quickly and continuously conquered four worlds to its left, many other worlds had allied together against it, making its situation on the left quite unfavorable. Now, part of the Devil Horn Empire''s army was locked down against those worlds, but those worlds were relatively weaker and did not want to fight with the Devil Horn Empire, just wanting to stop it from expanding further to the left. By now, the Devil Horn Empire had six worlds, which was equal with Great Qin. After taking a serious blow, the Wind God Empire had become incredibly low-profile, making it so that Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire were the only two overlords in the area. However, the Wind God Empire had billions of Stage 3 soldiers defending here, so they were not to be taken lightly. As such, neither Great Qin nor the Devil Horn Empire wanted to make any trouble with the Wind God Empire. If the Devil Horn Empire fought with the other worlds, Great Qin would definitely join in. After all, the Devil Horn Empire was Great Qin''s greatest opponent, and anything that was unfavorable to it was favorable for Great Qin. Moreover, if it was not for Great Qin tying down a portion of the Devil Horn Empire''s army, no matter how the other worlds allied together, they would have been too weak to stop the Devil Horn Empire. The Devil Horn Empire now realized how dangerous and difficult its position was, so it started to focus on its foreign policies. It established friendly relations with worlds further away to prevent them from joining in before gradually taking apart the alliance. During the time that Zhao Fu had been away for, Great Qin had also developed rapidly. Great Qin''s army had become much stronger in terms of weapons and equipment, as well as various other resources. They had also established some new policies in governance, making Great Qin even more prosperous and lively. By now, Great Qin had also finished digesting the Desolate Crow World and had taken control of it, and it could once again attack other worlds. Its targets were the two new worlds on either side of it. They were quite weak and were easy to bully; if Great Qin did not attack them, who would it attack? However, Zhao Fu did not plan on participating in this as it was now the ninth year and it would soon be time for the Emperor Path College''s examination. Zhao Fu was definitely going to go there, and he had been making preparations. However, what happened next completely surprised Zhao Fu and interrupted his original plans. The higher-being friend he had made advised him not to go to the Emperor Path College ¨C after all, the matters caused by Zhao Fu in the Demon Domain had caught many people''s attention, and many factions in the Human Domain knew about him and guessed at Zhao Fu''s identity. 1520 Wind Spirit World If Zhao Fu went to Emperor Path College, he might be in great danger. Moreover, facing so many higher-beings and factions, it would be very difficult for Emperor Path College to protect him. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and had thought that Emperor Path College would be his place of refuge, but it seemed that he could not rely on it as it could not guarantee his safety. Zhao Fu''s heart sank, and his expression became quite grim. He had never thought that the Human Domain''s people would hear about what had happened in the Demon Domain, and his identity had also been leaked. It was evident that the Human Domain''s various factions knew who he was. They definitely knew that the person who had unleashed the Evil Flower Bewitching World in the Demon Domain was Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu headed to Emperor Path College, countless factions and higher-beings would definitely come, and no matter how powerful Emperor Path College was, it would not be able to stop so many people. "Ai!" Zhao Fu could not help but sigh. He had prepared for the Emperor Path College''s examination for three years, yet he was now unable to participate. Zhao Fu was very grateful to his higher-being friend; ordinary people would not be so considerate. After chatting with the higher-being for a bit longer, they concluded their talk. The higher-being advised Zhao Fu to keep his identity a secret no matter what. If it was leaked, no one would be able to protect him, and he would definitely die. However, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about any curses or divinations. Now that he had five Emperor Stars, including the dark and evil Demon Lord Star, no higher-being wanted to risk their life. Zhao Fu took the higher-being''s warning seriously. He did not have anyone to rely on, so he could only rely on himself. Only by being strong himself would he have peace of mind. Afterwards, Zhao Fu put his focus on attacking other worlds. Great Qin had been developing to the left, taking down the Dark Demon World, Spirit Light World, and Corpse Pall World. The world next to the Corpse Pall World seemed to be another human world. Zhao Fu found that that world''s World Protector was someone who he had some grievances with. That world''s World Protector was a young man with white pupils who had also gone to the Spirit Light World to fight for the Primogenitor Statue. After fighting with Zhao Fu, they had left with resentment. Zhao Fu had people spy on that world first and make preparations before they attacked. Suddenly, Zhao Fu thought of the Void Mirror, which could break open spatial energy. It was what he had used to open the historical remnant from before. Zhao Fu was wondering if he could break open the barrier to the Wind Spirit World to the right. Great Qin could not just keep continuing to expand to the left. They would have to open up the right side sooner or later and not have it block them forever. Zhao Fu also sent over people to the Wind Spirit World to investigate. The Wind God''s Son there was developing quite quickly, so it was better to attack as soon as possible. The more powerful he became, the more difficult attacking would be. Zhao Fu brought the Void Mirror, Yu Ling, Mosax, and Molaf to the area near the barrier of the Wind Spirit World. During the time Zhao Fu had been gone, Yu Ling, Mosax, and Molaf had become much stronger, and they should be able to break through the barrier. Mosax first leashed his powerful Nothingness Domain, which now covered 10,000 meters. As it covered the barrier, it greatly reduced the barrier''s power. Molaf stretched out a hand and exploded out with a powerful Nothingness energy that blasted against the barrier. Zhao Fu held the Void Mirror and sent large amounts of power into it, causing it to shoot out a powerful ray of light. Boom! The two types of energy blasted against the barrier, causing the incredibly tough barrier to tremble. Yu Ling went up and placed his small hand against the trembling barrier. A silver energy silently spread out and covered the trembling barrier. Bang! A large explosion sounded out as cracks appeared on the barrier before falling down, forming a 1,000 meter wide hole, from which green-colored wind flowed out. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face; they had finally breached the wind Spirit World. Even though it was only a 1,000 meter wide hole, Great Qin could enter as they pleased and could transport a large number of people within. It was likely that the Wind Spirit World had sensed the ripples here and would respond. Zhao Fu decided to immediately attack the Wind Spirit World and not give it any time to prepare. Now that the Wind Spirit World''s barrier was still up, it was quite favorable for Great Qin. After all, if the Wind Spirit World''s barrier was gone, the billions of soldiers from the Wind God Empire would be able to help, making it impossible for Zhao Fu to conquer the Wind Spirit World. If that happened, Zhao Fu''s path to the right would be blocked and he would have another powerful opponent. The Wind God''s Son there definitely was not simple Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out, causing Zhao Fu''s expression to fall. Clouds swirled as thunder boomed, and the entire world trembled. It was not just Zhao Fu''s expression that became grim, but many people''s expressions all over the Heaven Awaken World were the same. These ripples were much more ferocious than before and lasted for longer, and they gave off an even more terrifying aura. Everyone felt as if they had been tossed into icy-cold water and their bodies instinctively trembled as they felt terror in their hearts. Only after a few hours did the ripples stop. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Shocking explosions once again sounded out throughout many worlds, and countless people felt as if they were going to go deaf. Zhao Fu looked quite confused as he saw the Wind Spirit World''s barrier shatter and fall, smashing out large craters. Sand billowed into the sky, making it difficult to see. "Bastard!" He had taken great pains to break open the Wind Spirit World''s barrier, but the rest of it had now shattered. All of what he had done had been wasted, and Zhao Fu could not help but curse. However, this was not just the case for the Wind Spirit World but also for the Fish Scale World as well. The barriers of the new worlds all shattered without exception. The massive sounds had come from countless Heaven Domain Boundaries shattering, and two of them had been the Fish Scale World and Wind Spirit World. This meant that all of the new worlds'' protection was over, and they were about to face the true trials of the Heaven Awaken World. At the same time, countless system announcements sounded out within Zhao Fu''s mind. 1521 Alliance "System announcement! City stats have been reduced." "System announcement! Den stats have been reduced." "System announcement! Region power has been reduced." "System announcement! Kingdom power has been reduced." "System announcement! Nation Armaments have been affected." "System announcement! All protection periods have prematurely ended." Zhao Fu''s expression was quite serious. This time, it was not just Cities and Region power; even Dens and Kingdoms had been affected as well. More importantly, Nation Armaments had also been affected, and all of the new worlds'' barriers had disappeared. It seemed that the Heaven Awaken World''s situation was becoming worse and worse. At this rate, all stats would disappear. Now that Great Qin had the Sealing Heaven Suppressing Earth Formation, it could leave the Heaven Awaken World, but it did not have the ability to protect itself. Zhao Fu had to quickly develop his faction to prepare for the future. Based on the current trend, the outlook for the future was not very positive. At the same time, Zhao Fu was now resolved to make the human world a similar existence to the Heaven Awaken World. Great Qin would be able to survive and perhaps even be able to reach new heights as a result. The barriers of the new worlds disappearing once again interfered with Zhao Fu''s plans. Not only would he not be able to attack the Wind Spirit World, but also his plans to attack the other world would also have to be delayed. Before, Great Qin could have expanded to both sides and bully the new worlds, but this was no longer possible as other worlds would interfere. Zhao Fu decided to first gather his subordinates to discuss their future plans. He returned to Great Qin and spread out his military forces. Now that the barriers were gone, the Fish Scale World, Dark Demon World, and Spirit Light World were exposed to other worlds. As such, they could not leave those worlds unguarded, and defending such a large area required large forces. In the end, Zhao Fu could only send spies to the Wind Spirit World and the other Human World to gather intelligence. Just as Zhao Fu had expected, the Wind God''s Son was developing incredibly quickly and already controlled one-third of the Wind Spirit World''s territory. As the billions of the Wind God Empire''s soldiers marched in, the Wind God''s Son became the ruler of the Wind Spirit World. The Wind God''s Son also established an empire, called the Wind God Empire ¨C it seemed that the Wind God''s Son really was the reincarnation of a Wind God. This Wind God had been one of the Ancestors of the Wind God Empire, and he had used some kind of method to reincarnate. The Wind God Empire had been able to precisely find the location of his relocation, which was why they had sent billions of soldiers and established the second Wind God Empire. The Wind God Empire had thought that it was powerful enough and would be able to take care of this matter with no problems, but it was a pity that it had run into Great Qin. However, adding on the Wind Spirit World, the second Wind God Empire now had five worlds, making it incredibly powerful. Zhao Fu sent people to continuously monitor it, as he was worried that they might attack. After all, Great Qin had enmity with the original Wind God Empire, so the second Wind God Empire would also see Great Qin as an enemy. The Human World nearby was called the Glass Race and their people had white hair. Apart from that, there was not anything special about them. Of the eight major races, the Human Race was relatively weak. This was a relatively ordinary new world, and it had not progressed as quickly as Great Qin or the second Wind God Empire. It was still split into many factions, large and small. The white-haired and white-pupiled young man from before was called Dong Yueli, and his faction was the largest. However, he had not yet gained control of a Continent. The Glass World was even weaker than the Corpse Pall World. Even though the Corpse Pall World was not very powerful, at least each Continent was unified. Now, the Glass World was exposed to the invasions of other worlds. Some other worlds nearby planned to invade. By now, all of the Glass people were incredibly terrified and started to send out ambassadors, telling people that Great Qin was next to it and that it was willing to join their alliance to help resist the Devil Horn Empire as well. The other worlds were quite interested because taking down a new world would just result in them losing some forces and they would not be able to gain much. Apart from population, nothing else was of much value. If they increased their forces resisting the Devil Horn Empire, they would naturally be quite happy. Moreover, the Glass World was right next to Great Qin, and Great Qin conquering it meant being neighbors with Great Qin; no one wanted this. After thinking about it, the various worlds agreed to the Glass World''s request and decided not to attack it. The Glass World joining the alliance would provide some assistance. A massive crisis was now over for the Glass World, and everyone in it rejoiced. Countless people cheered and the streets were filled with celebrations. The Glass World picked ten or so representatives who were all geniuses and held important positions to liaise with the surrounding worlds, and this included Dong Yueli. The other worlds of the alliance also invited them to discuss plans to resist the Devil Horn Empire. The ten or so representatives were naturally quite excited. This was the first time they would be interacting with the powerful people from the outer worlds. The outer worlds had all developed for dozens of years, and they were much stronger than them. Apart from Dong Yueli, who had left the Glass World a few times, none of the others had seen the rest of the Heaven Awaken World before. Dong Yueli and the others took this matter quite seriously and came to the meeting place. Facing the major figures from the other worlds, they expressed their goodwill, and the other factions were also quite courteous. A gentle and reserved middle-aged man smiled as he said, "Welcome to our alliance, members from the Glass World. I am the Hanrow Kingdom''s King and the leader of the alliance." Dong Yueli hurriedly replied, "You''re too courteous, Alliance Master! It is the Glass World''s fortune to be able to join the alliance." The middle-aged man felt quite pleased towards Dong Yueli''s attitude and laughed as he said, "Please have a seat! We''ll soon start discussing how to resist the Devil Horn Empire." Dong Yueli and the others looked around and found a place to sit. Many people gave all sorts of suggestions at the meeting. Some people wanted to bring more people into the alliance, some wanted to work together with Great Qin, and some wanted to increase their forces and train together in order to increase their unity. There were many geniuses at the meeting but there were also many different opinions. Everyone had their own reservations, so there were soon disagreements. Dong Yueli and the others behaved themselves and just listened and did not give any suggestions. With their strength, they were not qualified to speak here. In actuality, they only joined the alliance to avoid being invaded by members of the alliance and to ward off Great Qin from attacking them. That was the Glass World''s true goal, or else they would not have joined the alliance. 1522 Wind God Suddenly, some people walked in and handed out letters to the various leaders. The leaders all felt quite confused, but the people whispered something to them, causing them to look quite serious as they started to read the letters. Dong Yueli and the others felt quite confused, not knowing what had happened for the leaders to become so serious. Following this, the leaders started to look at them ¨C some had expressions of pity and reluctance, while others had condescending expressions. This included the Alliance Master, who had treated them incredibly courteously; he now seemed quite cold, causing Dong Yueli and the others'' hearts to sink. Something bad had definitely happened, but they did not know what it was. The Alliance Master looked at the others, who all nodded; there was not a single person who did not nod. Seeing this, the middle-aged man said, "Apologies, members of the Glass World, you have been kicked out from the alliance. Don''t worry, we won''t attack you though." Those words instantly caused Dong Yueli and the others to feel quite furious; what did these people take them as? Even though they were weak, they were not completely defenseless. How could they just kick them out like that, and not give them any face? Even though they were furious, but facing the bosses of the various worlds, they did not dare to vent their anger. Dong Yueli said coldly, "Alliance Master, can you tell us what happened and why you''re kicking us out?" The Alliance Master explained, "Great Qin sent a message telling us not to accept you, or else it will no longer help tie down the Devil Horn Empire and will treat us as enemies. If we kick you out, Great Qin promises not to attack us. Apologies, but you should understand how much we fear Great Qin, so we can only kick you out." This was how domineering Great Qin was; a single word was enough to command the entire alliance, who could only obey. Dong Yueli and the others understood and got up to leave. Their hearts were now filled with anger towards Great Qin and the alliance. At the same time, they quickly hurried back to prepare various things to resist Great Qin. They understood that Great Qin was definitely going to attack, and if they did not prepare soon, it would be too late. Great Qin was indeed mobilizing forces to prepare to attack the Glass World. As Great Qin''s massive war machine started to operate, an enormous aura of killing and conquering spread out, causing the atmosphere to become oppressive and everyone started to become wary. Great Qin had already stationed soldiers in its other worlds, and they set up measures to prevent other worlds from spying. Seeing that Great Qin was about to attack the Glass World, the Devil Horn Empire, which had been lying low, caught this opportunity to announce that it would fully support the Glass World as long as it submitted to the Devil Horn Empire and become its vassal world. Great Qin had been obstructing the Devil Horn Empire''s development this whole time, and now that the Devil Horn Empire had the same number of worlds as Great Qin, it wanted to take revenge and obstruct Great Qin. As Great Qin''s enemy, the Devil Horn Empire was determined to stop Great Qin from attacking the Glass World in order to relieve its anger. The Glass World had been terrified at the prospects of being attacked by various parties, but after joining the alliance, it had been overjoyed at its newfound peace. However, hearing that Great Qin was going to attack it and that the alliance had kicked it out, it once again fell into fear. However, they were much more afraid than before, and there were already people planning on escaping the Glass World. After all, Great Qin was many times more terrifying than other worlds. However, hearing that the Devil Horn Empire was willing to help them, the Glass World once again felt quite joyful. The Devil Horn Empire was Great Qin''s biggest rival and would definitely be able to stop Great Qin and allow them to live. All it took was becoming a vassal world of the Devil Horn Empire, which was not a big deal as it would be in name only and they would not truly submit to the Devil Horn Empire. Even though it was quite shameful, their lives were more important than their pride. By now, the Glass World''s people had gone through a rollercoaster of emotions, going up and down from joy to terror. Zhao Fu did not care too much about the Devil Horn Empire. He had expected it to get involved; right now, Zhao Fu was focused on Great Qin''s soldiers. Defending the six worlds took up a lot of the forces, and they also had to defend Great Qin''s Territory at the Outer World Battlefield. The City stats and Region power weakening had also caused Great Qin''s beasts'' power to decline, and even though the soldiers were developing well, their numbers were still too small. Now, they had to face the Devil Horn Empire and the second Wind God Empire. Given all of the other factors, Great Qin was in quite an unfavorable situation. However, with Great Qin''s current strength, it would still be able to conquer the Glass World. Right now, they were gathering intelligence on the Glass World while holding meetings to discuss how to attack. The Devil Horn Empire was also gathering its forces, and a massive aura spread out. The Devil Horn Empire planned to attack Great Qin through the Desolate Crow World. That place was also close to the Glass World, allowing them to help the Glass World too. The two large Kingdoms started to move out, and a terrifying aura caused the surrounding worlds to feel quite nervous. Those who were tactful stayed away; when the two sides started fighting, they would not have any regard for third parties. Many factions once again started to monitor the situation between the two factions. Within a large palace, there sat a heroic-looking and beautiful woman with green eyes on a throne. She wore green armor and rested her chin on a hand as she listened to a half-kneeling soldier report, and she gave a cold smile. This woman was the ''Wind God''s Son'' and was the reincarnation of the Wind God. She had once been a terrifying existence and held great authority within the Wind God Empire. More than half of the Wind God Empire''s territory had been conquered by her, and she was the Wind Spirit World''s World Protector. Her name was Feng Shensha. The news that the soldier was reporting about was about the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin. "These two fellows are quite interesting, especially Great Qin''s Legatee ¨C he can be called a legendary figure. Despite being a new world, he made the Wind God Empire suffer such a loss. Who would have thought that This Sovereign would appear at such a complicated area and be required to personally attack," Feng Shensha felt quite shocked as she said somewhat amusedly. With her identity and experience, she did not care too much about these two small Kingdoms on the outskirts. If it was not for the fact that the Wind God Empire was tied down by a few other Royal Kingdoms, she would have immediately mobilized troops to easily destroy those two Kingdoms and have their Kings prostrate themselves before her. Feng Shensha thought for a moment before saying, "Right now, they''re too occupied with fighting with each other and won''t take notice of us. This is a good opportunity ¨C mobilize our forces to attack the world next to the Charm Devil World." 1523 Gold God Race The world next to the Charm Devil World was a God Race World, and the people living there were called the Gold God Race. They had golden pupils and liked to make gold armor. They were incredibly powerful and were much stronger than the Charm Devil World. That was why back then the Wind God Empire had chosen to develop to the left and avoid the Gold God World to the right. The Gold God Race was quite strong and they were quite proud, and they did not fear the Wind God Empire much. They would be quite tough to crack. Feng Shensha preferred tough ones because conquering them felt more satisfying. As such, she gave orders to attack the Gold God World first. "Yes, Your Majesty!" the soldier turned and left to spread Feng Shensha''s order. Feng Shensha left behind one billion Stage 3 soldiers to defend and the other two billion Stage 3 soldiers and the Wind Spirit World''s 600 million soldiers attacked the Gold God World together. Feng Shensha wanted to give the soldiers who had never seen the outside world before some experience. The two armies quickly faced off against each other, both sides giving off powerful auras and causing the air to seem to become heavy. A dangerous aura spread out, and this aura could be felt even far away. "If you submit to you now I will treat you well in the future. It''s best not to seek your own deaths," Feng Shensha stood in the air and gave off a terrifying aura as she said domineeringly and coldly. Her cultivation was at the World Realm and she also had the power of a Nation Armament. On the side of the Gold God Race, a golden-haired, proud-looking young man who looked somewhat handsome replied coldly, "In your dreams. Submitting to you is out of the question." Feng Shensha coldly laughed and did not say anything else before giving the order to attack. The two billion Stage 3 soldiers charged first. Green aura flames burst forth around their bodies, making them seem like a green flood that gave off a sharp and destructive aura as they rushed towards the Gold God army. The Gold God Race immediately started to counterattack. Their soldiers gave off traces of gold aura which flowed into the sky and formed a golden moon. This golden moon gave off a terrifying aura and boundless golden moonlight, covering the ground. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The Gold God Archers started to shoot out arrows, which were empowered by the golden moonlight. They turned into golden rays of light that contained powerful godly power and tore through the sky as they shot towards the Wind God soldiers. Facing the countless incoming golden rays of light, the green aura condensed before exploding out, and an incredibly sharp green gale rushed forwards. The golden rays of light were cut apart by the green gale, and they fell from the sky. This caused the Gold God soldiers'' expressions to fall. By now, the Wind God soldiers had reached the defensive walls, and each soldier gave off an intense aura that formed large winds that helped them rush up the walls. Boom! The golden moon in the sky exploded out with an even more powerful aura as golden moonlight covered the gold-armored soldiers. The Gold God soldiers were bathed in golden light as they looked incredibly valiant, like divine soldiers. On one side were the gold soldiers and on the other side were the green soldiers, and both sides clashed in a chaotic battle. The Wind God Empire''s 600 million Stage 1 soldiers split in two directions, roaring as they charged at two different areas of the defensive wall. With the help of the main force, they quickly charged up the defensive walls and were baptized with blood. A Wind Spirit soldier held a large axe that glowed with green light and hacked out, sending out a green blade of light that cut a Gold God soldier from head to toe. Another Wind Spirit soldier held a spear and stabbed out, piercing through a Gold God soldier''s chest. The Gold God soldiers and Wind Spirit soldiers were more or less equally matched, and the Gold God Race had a slight advantage as they were on their home soil. Both sides continuously killed, causing blood to fly everywhere and the death toll continuously rose. However, the Wind God side had their Stage 3 soldiers, who gave off green aura flames and looked like wind demons as they slaughtered their way through. They sent out green wind blades incredibly densely, and the Gold God soldiers were unable to defend at all. Their bodies were torn apart by the green blades and blood splattered everywhere as cries continuously sounded out. The bloody stench was enough to make anyone feel nauseous. By now, the Gold God soldiers already felt some fear and started to retreat. The Wind God soldiers'' expressions were cold as they gave chase, not willing to spare any of the Gold God soldiers. "Arghhh!" Seeing the soldiers on his side being wiped out, a Gold God soldier furiously roared and charged up without regard for his life towards a Wind God soldier, but he was mercilessly cut down by another Wind God soldier. Ten or so Gold God soldiers stood around a Wind God soldier and attacked, but they had already lost 90 people fighting him. A spear finally pierced through that Wind God soldier''s chest, taking his life, but they had already suffered great losses. The Gold God soldiers were not a match for the Wind God Empire''s Stage 3 soldiers. One faction was from the inner regions while the other was from the outer regions; their strength were on completely different levels and the gap was too great. Moreover, they did not have an advantage in numbers either. In the end, the Gold God World was taken down by the second Wind God Empire, and the remaining Gold God people either submitted or escaped to other worlds. Within a dazzling palace, Feng Shensha sat on a throne as a few soldiers brought up a gold-haired young man. This was the young man who had spoken with Feng Shensha before, the strongest King in the Gold God World. His identity and bloodline were the most prestigious in his world. "Kneel and crawl over!" Sitting on the throne, Feng Shensha gave a trace of a smile as she said incredibly overbearingly. The golden-haired young man was furious and yelled out, "Just kill me!" Feng Shensha lightly laughed and stretched out a hand. Countless traces of green aura flowed into the golden-haired young man''s body, and the sharp aura cut apart his body from within. His entire body was cut, and the immense pain caused the young man to howl and wish for death. The injuries were all internal, so from the outside, he looked completely fine. A while later, the young man was unable to endure it anymore and crawled over to Feng Shensha. A trace of a smile appeared on Feng Shesha''s face as she stretched out a foot. The young man vigorously licked the foot like a dog, giving off strange noises of pleasure. 1524 Insect Monster Looking at the young man madly licking her foot and giving off strange sounds of pleasure, Feng Shensha smiled and understood that she had tamed this young man. She pressed the young man''s head under her foot and said with her beautiful voice, "My interesting little boy dog, only by being obedient will you be treated like this in the future, understood?" The young man lay on the ground and had a flattering look on his face as he stretched out his tongue and hurriedly nodded. The pain from before had completely destroyed his pride, and he only wanted to curry favor with Feng Shensha and not endure that kind of pain again. Feng Shesha was quite pleased, took out a collar and leash made of silver, and put the collar around the young man''s neck. She then led him out, making him walk like a real dog. The Gold God World had already been fully conquered by the Wind God Empire. The Wind God Empire did not commit a massive slaughter like before, as Feng Shensha required a large population. After all, four of the other worlds it had did not have any people at all and were like empty shells. As a Kingdom, population was incredibly important and with these people, the second Wind God Empire would be able to start becoming truly powerful. Before, the second Wind God Empire had five worlds, and with the Gold God World, it now had six worlds. The three largest factions in the area now all had the same number of worlds. The second Wind God Empire''s sudden attack shook the other factions, including the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin, who stopped fighting against each other. Before, the Wind Spirit World had seemed incredibly tame, but after Feng Shensha established the second Wind God Empire, it had revealed its fangs. With her strength, no one dared to take her lightly. The Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin decided to temporarily strengthen their defenses at the borders. The Wind God Empire was between the Devil Horn Empire and Great Qin and there were many areas where they were connected. Now that the second Wind God Empire had revealed its fangs, Great Qin and Devil Horn Empire had to be careful. At the same time, Zhao Fu received news from the Outer World Battlefield that Great Qin Territory was being attacked by a large number of monsters and requested reinforcements. It seemed that the situation was quite urgent and dangerous, or else they would not have asked for reinforcements like this. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu quickly gathered forces and soon received more information that it was an Outer World City that was attacking. This was the Chaos Evil City that Zhao Fu had heard about before, and even though it only had ten million people, they had created six billion insect monsters that were incredibly terrifying. Great Qin only had two billion soldiers stationed there, putting them in an incredibly disadvantageous situation. It was only natural that the situation was so urgent. However, the situation in the Heaven Awaken World was not too good either and they required a large number of soldiers to defend. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu planned to send two billion soldiers and also six million or so Fallen Light Angels. They were Spirit Light people who had taken on the Fallen Angel profession. They all had strength equivalent to the peak of Stage 3, and they had Darkness power that could counter the Outer World Battlefield. More importantly, Zhao Fu heard that the six million Fallen Light Angels could cast a very powerful ability with the 24 Emissaries. The wife of the Spirit Light World''s World Protector, Athenkali, was the core figure for this. She was the only six-winged Fallen Light Angel, and she was about to break through to eight wings. Even though she still looked quite cold, her aura had become much more mature and bewitching because she and the 24 Emissaries were often ravaged by Zhao Fu. After gathering his forces, Zhao Fu hurried to the Great Qin Territory. "How''s the situation?" After reaching the Great Qin Territory, Zhao Fu immediately flew to the defensive walls and asked Arasina. Arasina looked somewhat serious as she replied, "This time the Chaos Evil people have sent roughly five billion insect monsters and are about 1,000 kilometers away." Zhao Fu felt quite confused as he asked, "These Chaos Evil people are so far away; why are they suddenly attacking the Great Qin Territory?" Arasina thought about it before replying, "It''s most likely because of the abnormal signs caused from fusing the two Dens, which alerted them of our existence." Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood. However, now that the Great Qin Territory had four billion soldiers and tall defensive walls and other kinds of defenses, Zhao Fu was not too worried about this attack. All of Great Qin''s soldiers started to get ready and pushed out terrifying ballistae and set up barrels of darkness flame oil. Countless Wyverns spiraled in the sky and tens of thousands of Spirit Light Emissaries had been summoned already. Great Qin''s forces were all prepared and gave off an incredibly powerful aura. Rumble¡­ Massive sounds could be heard as the ground started to tremble. An incredibly chaotic and violent aura flooded out, causing all creatures to fall into terror. Countless figures flooded over the horizon and were simply innumerable, completely covering the ground. The sky was also blotted with countless insect monsters, making it difficult to see the sky itself. These insect monsters were different than ordinary insect creatures. They looked both like humans and insects, and they looked incredibly ugly and terrifying. Some had the bodies of ants and heads of humans, while some had the upper bodies of humans and lower bodies of scorpions. Others had the upper bodies of grasshoppers and the lower bodies of humans. The flying insect monsters in the sky had the heads of insects and bodies of humans, as well as pairs of thin wings. Some had human bodies but had cockroach-like shells and wings. These insect monsters looked like hybrids between humans and insects. No wonder Hong Mei and the others had been quite afraid of these Chaos Evil people; they were simply too evil. Such a massive insect monster army was naturally controlled by many people. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and the leader was a savage-looking big man with a braid. He was most likely the City Lord of Chaos Evil City. He did not seem interested in speaking because Outer World creatures naturally desired to kill Heaven Awaken World people. Boom! Countless insect monsters gave off heaven-toppling auras as they madly rushed at the Great Qin Territory, seeming completely unstoppable. Just this aura alone was enough to cause people to despair. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As the insect monster horde rushed up, Great Qin''s traps were activated. The ground split apart and massive cracks appeared. Countless insect monsters fell into the cracks that were thousands of meters deep, and there were countless steel spikes that were hundreds of meters long within. As countless insect monsters fell down, they were impaled by the steel spikes and green blood spurted out as the insect monsters cried. Those controlling the insect monsters looked quite panicked and quickly tried to stop the insect monsters. However, such a large horde could not be stopped so easily, and countless insect monsters flooded into the cracks. 1525 Fallen Angel Chi, chi, chi¡­ The sounds of bodies being pierced could be heard as the steel spikes were lined with. Green blood flowed down the steel spikes and covered the ground, giving off a disgusting stench and creating a terrifying scene. The first trap successfully defended against the insect monster horde''s charge, but that was only for the insect monsters on the ground. The insect monsters in the sky were unobstructed and continued to charge over with terrifying auras. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Massive sounds of the air being torn could be heard, causing the sky to tremble. Countless arrows contained immense power as they shot out, piercing into the insect monsters'' bodies, which howled as they plummeted from the sky. The arrows that Great Qin was using were made to counter these Outer World Battlefield. They not only contained Darkness materials but contained Spirit Destruction Crystals. Seeing the large number of insect monsters dying, the fierce-looking big man looked quite furious and gave the order to counter-attack. The insect monsters in the sky opened their mouths and spat out blue liquid, which sizzled as they landed on the defensive walls. They were incredibly corrosive and created small craters on the defensive walls. "Arghhhh¡­" Cries sounded out as the liquid fell on some soldiers'' bodies. Their equipment was quickly burned through and the liquid burned away at the soldiers'' bodies, making them feel immense pain and cry out. The insect monsters on the ground started to attack the ground, causing the ground to cave in and fill the cracks. The leaders also sent out a vanguard to scout out the way. Great Qin''s second and third cracks were also discovered and were destroyed as well. The insect monster horde once again gave off a ferocious aura as they madly charged towards the Great Qin Territory incredibly quickly as if they could destroy everything. Seeing many soldiers dying, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite cold and he looked slightly furious. He gave orders for the Wyverns, Spirit Light Emissaries, and ballistae to start ferociously attacking. 1,000 or so Insect Den Wyverns shot out terrifying beams of light which flashed out and slammed into the insect monster horde. Countless explosions of light blasted out, spreading out with terrifying power, blasting insect monsters'' bodies apart, and causing them to fall like rain. The 100 meter tall Spirit Light Emissaries stretched out their hands and enormous white beams of light containing searing power shot out. Countless insect monsters'' bodies were scorched and fell from the sky. The countless ordinary Wyverns spat out large amounts of flames and icy blasts, killing large amounts of insect monsters in the sky. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Bolts containing terrifying power shot out with immense power, drawing out black traces in the air and seeming to tear apart the sky. These bolts were all three meters long and were made of materials that were at least Silver grade, and they were socketed with Darkness Crystals. Even though the Dragon-Slaying Ballistae had been simplified, they still had immense power and were specialized in killing large creatures. As the larger insect monsters were hit by the bolts, they continuously fell down from the sky, creating another rain of corpses. The insect monsters on the ground were also attacked. Thick vines shot out from the ground and attacked the incoming insect monsters, binding them up and devouring their blood and flesh. There was a massive one that had vines that were dozens of meters thick. The insect monsters charging over were completely ripped apart by the enormous vines, and their lifeforce was absorbed. Zhao Fu had planted large numbers of Man-Eating Vines outside the Great Qin Territory to deal with these insect monsters. The massive vine was the Man-Eating Vine Demon, and the area within dozens of kilometers was devoid of any living creatures. However, the insect monsters did not show any fear and continued to attack. The insect monsters in the sky started to self-immolate as large flames burst forth around their bodies, and they smashed into the defensive walls like enormous fireballs. The flames easily ignited the corrosive liquid, and as they crashed onto the defensive walls, they created seas of flames which burned soldiers alive. The insect monsters on the ground also self-destructed with great force, blasting open craters on the ground. Countless vines were blasted apart, sending liquids flying everywhere. Countless Man-Eating Vines were heavily injured and were no longer able to stop the insect monster horde, which continued to charge towards the Great Qin Territory with great force. By now, they had reached the defensive walls and quickly climbed up, while Great Qin''s side continuously poured down flaming oil which ignited into large black flames and burned countless insect monsters to death. The ferocious-looking big man gave the order to continue fiercely attacking, and he sent out larger and more powerful insect monsters. They turned into even larger fireballs as they smashed at the defensive walls, causing loud explosions to sound out. Countless large insect monsters exploded, causing the defensive walls to crack; if this went on, the defensive walls would fall apart. At that moment, after seeing how powerful the insect monsters were, Zhao Fu did not hold back anymore and had all of the experts act. Arasina slashed out a black sword light, which contained incredibly sharp power and seemed to cause the air to be split in two. Countless insect monsters in the air were cut in half, and they fell like rain. Long Hao''Er and the other dragon women turned into six 10,000 meters long dragons, breathing out powerful dragon flames that easily raised the surrounding 1,000 kilometers and killed countless insect monsters. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as millions of figures spread out black wings and flew into the sky, giving off a powerful Darkness aura. These people were led by the 24 Emissaries, and they spread out and formed a circle with Athenkali at the center. The 24 Emissaries had serious expressions as they started to chant, causing their bodies to give off intense black light. A black magic formation appeared with the 24 Emissaries as the foundation, and Athenkali was at the center. The other Fallen Light Angels also chanted and their bodies gave off rays of black light. The rays of black light were gathered by the magic formation, causing it to start to spin. A massive wave of Darkness power spread out, creating a Darkness storm that swept out. At the center, Athenkali felt a massive amount of Darkness divine power enter her body, causing her body to give off black light. Her six pairs of black wings became many times larger and a black halo appeared above her head. Athenkali looked incredibly solemn, like a Darkness godly spirit, and she gave off a pure Darkness aura. 1526 Yasakani no Magatama Athenkali stretched out a white hand towards the countless insect monsters in the sky and lightly cried out, "God Angel!" A massive wave of Darkness power flowed out of Athenkali''s hand, and ten massive black holes that were 10,000 meters wide appeared in the sky. Fallen Angels flooded out from the black holes, giving off cold auras as they rushed at the countless insect monsters. There were tens of millions of Fallen Angels, and they all had at least Stage 3 strength. They held Darkness swords and set out Darkness sword lights that could easily kill ten or so insect monsters. The insect monsters died in droves, and Great Qin''s various measures were able to successfully suppress the incoming insect monsters. On the ground, countless soldiers launched attacks to kill the insect monsters climbing on the defensive walls. Without the threat from the insect monsters in the air, they were quite effective. Zhao Fu flew down from the defensive walls and waved his hand. A massive wave of energy blasted back the insect monsters in the surrounding 10,000 meters. Zhao Fu then squatted down and pressed a hand against the ground as his golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun, and a wave of energy entered the ground. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a heaven-toppling aura rose up from the ground. The ground instantly caved in as a massive head rose up, followed by a body and then feet. This figure was 100,000 meters tall and had long, black hair, and black eyes. He had a muscular body and slightly dark skin, and his hands were like claws, making him look like a demon god. He gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, which swept out like a wild gale. This was the second time that Zhao Fu had summoned the Primogenitor Statue; the first time was to conquer the Spirit Light World. He had then put it back into the blood lake to continue refining it. As Great Qin had continued to conquer other worlds and obtained more people, their bloodlines had also been fused into it, causing the Primogenitor Statue to continue to develop. Now, the Primogenitor Statue''s strength was not inferior to Emperor Heaven Realm experts. Most important was its size, which gave it the attack range dozens of times longer than an ordinary Emperor Heaven Realm expert. Zhao Fu stood on the Primogenitor Statue''s head and controlled it. The Primogenitor Statue grabbed at the air and gripped a blood-red sword, and a wave of terrifying power entered the sword, causing the space around it to crack. Shing! A shocking sword hum sounded out as the Primogenitor Statue vigorously slashed out, and an enormous blood-red sword light blasted out. The air exploded as the blood-red light flashed forwards, and everything in the 10,000 kilometers in front of the Primogenitor Statue was cut apart. Countless insect monsters were cut into pieces, causing green blood to dye the ground, and countless trees, hills, and streams had also been annihilated by this strike, leaving behind flat land and causing the surroundings to sink into silence. A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face; that single strike had instantly killed tens of millions of insect monsters, but it had cost a lot of energy. The Primogenitor Statue now belonged to Great Qin and had fused with the blood of nearly 400 billion people; it was only natural that it was so powerful. Seeing the power that the Primogenitor Statue unleashed, the ferocious-looking big man felt quite startled and his expression became quite unsightly. By now, he had lost around half of the insect monster army that he had brought, and now only had four billion insect monsters left. Seeing that they would not be able to take down the Great Qin Territory, he was not stupid and gave the order to retreat. After recovering their strength, they would come to destroy the Great Qin Territory. The insect monster army started to retreat, and Great Qin soldiers all looked delighted. They had won and successfully defended the Great Qin Territory, and many people cheered. However, Zhao Fu would not let them off so easily; how could they come and leave as they pleased? Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to raise a hand, and a 1,000 meter long blood-colored jade appeared above its hand. This was one of Japan''s Three Sacred Treasures, the Yasakani no Magatama. The Yasakani no Magatama gave off a blood-red light and started to spin, faster and faster, until it looked like a blood-red disc. It created an enormous blood-red whirlwind that gave off an immense suction force, pulling rocks and logs into the sky. The clouds in the sky madly swirled as destructive auras rippled out, causing the world to seem incredibly cold, and everyone''s hearts could not help but feel terror. The Yasakani no Magatama continuously spun until a blood-red whirlwind that was tens of thousands of meters wide formed, containing enough power to rip apart everything. Boom! Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to throw out the blood-red whirlwind, which gave off world-destroying power as it shot out incredibly quickly with unstoppable momentum. Everything in its way, whether it was mountains, trees, or insect monsters were crushed to dust. The blood-red whirlwind''s target was extremely far away. It slammed into the insect monster horde and continued on to the center, where the Chaos Evil people were. The Chaos Evil people had never thought that the Primogenitor Statue would be able to attack so far away, and they were caught completely unprepared. They were turned into minced meat and the insect monster horde started to run out of control. The ferocious-looking big man felt quite startled and understood what kind of terrifying faction he had attacked, and he started to feel regret. Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to raise its sword, and he spoke with a booming voice ,"Great Qin''s soldiers, hear Our order¡­ Kill!" Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to charge out with a terrifying aura. Each step it took caused the ground to crack and it left behind enormous footprints. "Kill!" Great Qin''s soldiers gathered together, forming a black flood as they roared and gave off a world-shaking killing and conquering aura as they charged at the escaping insect monsters. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Great Qin''s experts also gave off massive auras and obeyed Zhao Fu''s order as they turned into rays of light and shot out. Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to charge into the horde of insect monsters and sent out sword lights, killing countless insect monsters. By now, the ferocious-looking big man looked quite terrified, and he ordered the remaining insect monsters to stop Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and quickly attacked as Great Qin''s soldiers followed behind him. Soon, Zhao Fu rushed out of the horde of insect monsters and charged towards the Chaos Evil people, and he ordered the other experts to kill the Chaos Evil people controlling the insect monsters. In the end, Zhao Fu caught up to the ferocious-looking big man. The man realized he could not escape, so he could only roar as he exploded with might and charged at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu casually killed him with a slash and ended this battle. 1527 Chaos Evil City After killing these Chaos Evil people, the remaining insect monsters ran about in chaos and did not cause much harm to Great Qin. Zhao Fu left a portion of soldiers to defend the Great Qin Territory while he brought the majority to attack the Chaos Evil City. With six billion insect monsters, no one had dared to offend the Chaos Evil City. Now that five billion of them had been destroyed by Great Qin and there were only a few hundred million left to defend, they would not be able to resist at all. This would be their best opportunity to destroy them. As for the ten million Chaos Evil people, they were nothing in front of Great Qin''s army. Boom! Great Qin''s soldiers were like a massive flood as they gave off a world-shaking aura and surged forwards. They quickly arrived at Chaos Evil City. Because Great Qin had moved quite quickly and they had killed all of the Chaos Evil people, Chaos Evil City did not know of their side''s massive defeat. Chaos Evil City was an enormous City and had massive City Walls that were over 100 meters tall. Around the City Walls were large holes, around which was green liquid that gave off a disgusting smell. This was most likely where the Chaos Evil people created the insect monsters, as well as where the insect monsters lived. There were countless holes, and they looked quite chilling. By now, the Chaos Evil people had fallen into chaos and terror. There was nowhere to run, as Great Qin''s army had tightly encircled the city, and even a fly would not be able to escape. Looking at the holes, Zhao Fu ordered people to drop flaming oil into them to avoid anything unexpected. As the flames raged, countless insect monsters immediately crawled out of the holes; these were the remaining few hundred million. The hundreds of millions of insect monsters were controlled by the Chaos Evil people to madly attack Great Qin. Some directed charged into the walls of flames, while others rushed to where there were not flames and attacked Great Qin''s forces. Even though they had shocking momentum, Great Qin was already prepared to defend and was waiting for their attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing immense force arced through the air and descended like rain. The insect monsters charging up were pierced by countless arrows, causing green blood to fly everywhere. Many insect monsters immediately died, but there were still countless insect monsters that continued rushing at Great Qin''s forces. At that moment, the Wyverns spat out flames or icy blasts, while the Spirit Light Emissaries shot out beams of light, as did the Insect Den Wyverns. Great Qin''s experts also attacked and blasted at the insect monsters. The insect monsters were unable to resist at all. They were blown up and turned into shattered corpses, and green blood covered the ground. After killing the last wave of insect monsters and destroying their holes, Great Qin''s army started to siege the City. Now, there were only roughly ten million Chaos Evil people left within it. They all held weapons and had grim expressions, and some people''s bodies even trembled. They wanted to protect Chaos Evil City and have a final battle with Great Qin. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man with slightly white hair. He looked somewhat like the ferocious-looking big man from before, and he was most likely that man''s father. His aura was more powerful and he had Divine Realm cultivation. This was the outer regions of the Outer World, and having such cultivation was quite astounding. Most people in this region only had World Realm cultivation at most. Zhao Fu stood in the air and gave a trace of a confident smile as he said, "You no longer have the power to resist; only by submitting will you be able to stay alive. Don''t seek your own deaths." The white-haired middle-aged man coldly harrumphed, "The Chaos Evil people will definitely not submit to the Heaven Awaken World people. If you want to fight, we will fight. Sooner or later, the Outer World will destroy your Heaven Awaken World." Zhao Fu''s expression became cold and said to the experts next to him, "Kill everyone on the City Walls; don''t spare a single one!" There were only about three or four million people on the City Walls, and they were all the people who could fight. With so few people, they would be easily taken care of by Zhao Fu''s experts. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of light shot out with ferocious power and slammed towards the City Walls, and the battle was soon over. The white-haired middle-aged man was attacked by two Divine Extreme Realm dragons, and he was killed within ten bouts. Long Hao''Er happily held his head as she went up to Zhao Fu, "Owner, I killed him; you have to properly reward me later." Bai Han''Er felt somewhat displeased as she had also fought and Long Hao''Er had taken the kill, so she felt quite wronged as she said, "Owner, I also helped out a lot; don''t forget about me." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded. Following this, the last of the resisting Chaos Evil people were killed, and Great Qin''s army flooded into the City. The elderly people, women, and children all ran in terror and hid in houses as they trembled. They all fell into despair and prayed that a miracle would happen. However, no miracle happened ¨C those who wanted to run were killed by arrows, and those within houses were dragged out. Anyone who resisted was killed, and the City was filled with screaming and crying as blood ran down the streets. Zhao Fu led some people to the City Hall and sat on the seat of the City Lord, and he waited for the results of clearing out Chaos Evil City. Soon, Xiao Jian came back with a baleful aura and reported, "Your Majesty, in the end only two million or so were willing to submit. The rest have been killed already and we have obtained many resources and treasures, as well as 400 or so Insect Dens." Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile. Just those 400 Insect Dens were worth Zhao Fu attacking Chaos Evil City. With those 400 Insect Dens, Great Qin could nurture another 400 Insect Den Wyverns. In the end, only two million or so people out of the ten million were willing to surrender. This number was quite low, and it was only because they were humanoid creatures that they would even surrender. The Insect-type creatures would never surrender. Of course, if Zhao Fu had an Outer World bloodline, perhaps it would be possible to subdue them. As for how the Outer World people controlled the Insects, Zhao Fu understood that the Outer World people naturally created a type of mental mark that allowed one to control a large horde once they imprinted the mark on a leader of the Insects. Moreover, the Insects would only obey people with the Outer World aura. Otherwise, it would be just like when Zhao Fu had taken in Xue Ji ¨C the other Blood-Sucking Mosquitos immediately turned and ran, completely unwilling to submit to Zhao Fu. Moreover, it was not so easy to obtain an Outer World bloodline, as it would clash with Heaven Awaken World bloodlines. Moreover, even if a person had an Outer World bloodline and could control a large group of Insects, they would not be able to interact with Heaven Awaken World people because they would lose control and instinctively want to kill Heaven Awaken World people. 1528 Historical Remnan Only by creating creatures like the Blood Demon Snake Mosquitos by fusing two types of Dens would they be able to create insect monsters that obeyed Great Qin. The Dens used for fusing had to be quite strong, and ordinary Dens would not do. Xiao Jian smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this subordinate has brought the Chaos Evil City''s City Lord''s relatives here; perhaps they know some important information. Would you like me to bring them in?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "Bring them in!" Following this, six women were brought in. Two of them had mature figures. One of them had a voluptuous body and a simple aura, while the other had a mature figure and a virtuous aura. They were both that white-haired middle-aged man''s wives, the mothers of the ferocious-looking big man. They were called Yue Hong and Yue Mei. There were also another three women. One had a bewitching figure and looked quite flirtatious; one had a seductive figure and gave off an enticing aura; and one had a fit-looking figure and had a trace of wildness about her. They were the ferocious-looking big man''s wives, and they were called Yue Shan, Yue Tiantian, and Yue Long. Last was a pretty and lively-looking girl called Yue Ling, who was the ferocious-looking big man''s daughter. They were all looking at Zhao Fu with expressions of hatred or terror, as Zhao Fu had killed their husbands and destroyed Chaos Evil City. They were worried what Zhao Fu was going to do to them; evidently, these Heaven Awaken World person were not good. Zhao Fu looked at the women with interest and got up from the seat as he smiled and hugged a few of the beautiful women. The women immediately started to struggle and cursed at Zhao Fu, but he only calmly smiled as he said, "If you continue to resist, I''ll kill everyone else who was locked up with you." Following this, none of them dared to resist as they cried and looked quite pitiful. However, Zhao Fu properly tasted them and did it with them. After a few intense rounds, Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged a strengthless, beautiful woman and girl as he said, "Tell me everything you know about Chaos Evil City." One of the ferocious-looking big man''s wives, Yue Shan, glared at Zhao Fu and said, "You just ravaged us so intensely; won''t you even let us rest before asking us?" "There''s nothing for us to say; our bodies have even been dirtied by you, our enemy. If you want to kill us, just kill us so I can go to my husband and son." Thinking about how Zhao Fu had killed her husband and son, Yue Hong spoke with tears in her eyes. Zhao Fu smiled and gently hugged her as he said, "Now, you''re all my women, so how could I bear to kill you? Don''t worry, I will take care of all of you." One of the ferocious-looking big man''s wives, Yue Tiantian, looked at Zhao Fu and lightly nodded as she said, "I believe you. Just then, you were so powerful. My husband was quite powerful, and I had never thought that you would be dozens of times more powerful than him. I feel that I''ve been completely conquered by you." Those words caused the other women to look quite angry, as Yue Tiantian was evidently submitting to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu started to ask Yue Tiantian about Chaos Evil City''s various matters. The other women tried to stop her, but now that Chaos Evil City had been destroyed, there was no point in protecting these secrets anymore, so they could only allow Yue Tiantian to do as she pleased. Zhao Fu heard about how Chaos Evil City had developed insect monsters and felt quite disgusted. They had used a secret technique to put men''s semen into female insect monsters'' bodies, causing those female insect monsters to give birth to half-human and half-insect monsters. Moreover, that secret technique involved men doing it with the female insect monsters. However, for the insect monsters to number six billion or so, it was impossible to produce them all through such means; many of them had been produced from insect monsters mating from each other. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the Chaos Evil City would also hold special events where men did it with insect monsters. The more insect monsters they did it with, the greater the rewards would be. Chaos Evil City''s City Lord naturally did not participate in this. Zhao Fu felt that the Chaos Evil people were truly quite perverted and twisted. Yue Tiantian and the other women knew this secret technique, but Zhao Fu was not interested in it at all. What he was interested in was a historical remnant that Chaos Evil City had. It was because of this historical remnant that they had become so powerful, and they had obtained that secret technique from there. That historical remnant opened once every month and only three people could go in. Tomorrow would be the next time that it opened. That historical remnant was incredibly dangerous, and the old City Lord had only been able to make it to the third level despite having Divine Realm cultivation, and he was forced to retreat with injuries. After hearing about how dangerous it was, Zhao Fu felt even more interested because perhaps he would be able to make great gains there. As such, he decided to take a look the next day. Yue Tiantian lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and said coquettishly, "You baddie, I''ve told you everything now, so you have to treat us well and not bully us." Zhao Fu laughed and hugged her as he nodded earnestly. Yue Tiantian could sense Zhao Fu''s sincerity and her face became slightly red as she said, "You baddie, I want more." Following this, Zhao Fu started going about it with the women again. The women no longer resisted and instead indulged in the pleasure, and their lewd voices traveled incredibly far. The next day, Zhao Fu called over Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan. They were Great Qin''s two strongest Emperor Heaven Realm experts, and because he would not be able to use his Nation Armament in the historical remnant, he would only have Heaven Realm cultivation, so he decided to bring them with him. Yue Tiantian brought Zhao Fu to a secret passageway that was ten meters tall and four meters wide. There were carvings on the wall that all depicted humans and insect monsters mating, not just men and female insect monsters but also women and male insect monsters. Following this, the group reached a large hole that was hundreds of meters tall and hundreds of meters wide. There was nothing inside it except a purple vortex at the center of the hole. This was most likely the entrance to the historical remnant. Zhao Fu first checked that there was nothing wrong with it before bringing Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan in. After the three of them entered, the scene that greeted them made them feel incredibly shocked. There were six levels here, and each was a massive continent that floated above the previous, and they were connected by stairs. This was the first time Zhao Fu had explored an Outer World historical remnant. He was not very familiar with anything, and he felt incredibly interested. The first and second levels had been explored by the Chaos Evil people, so there would not be much value in exploring them. As such, Zhao Fu directly led the two women to the third level. Countless insect monsters flooded out ¨C they looked even more evil and twisted than Chaos Evil City''s insect monsters, and some could cause people to vomit. 1529 Lord Holy Son There were worms that had worm-like heads and bodies, but they were covered with human eyes. There were also beetles with beetle heads and human bodies, but their bodies did not have skin, revealing their bloody flesh. There were also frogs with human breasts, and some had up to 20 pairs. There were also insects with insect heads and limbs but four to five male members. Moreover, they were not weak at all and there were many of them. It would be impossible for a Divine Realm expert to pass through them; no wonder the old City Lord of Chaos Evil City had been forced out with injuries. Zhao Fu could not use his Nation Armament here, nor could he summon the Primogenitor Statue, and he would not be able to do much with his cultivation, so he left killing these insect monsters to the two women. For them to rank within the top ten beauties in the Demon Domain, they were not only as beautiful as goddesses but they also had terrifying strength. Both of them held swords and slashed out countless sword lights, and the insect monsters swarming up were unable to resist at all and were cut into chunks. Zhao Fu stood there and watched since he could not provide any assistance. It was a pity that Zhao Fu could not summon the Evil Flower Demons, as they had fused with the Demon Lord Star. Otherwise, the 12 Evil Flower Demons would have been able to directly devour all of these insect monsters. A while later, Di Moji came back with a smile, "Husband, we''ve killed all of the insect monsters, and we can head to the depths of the third level now." Yuan Ziyuan pouted as she said, "My good husband, you just came in to have fun and left everything to us. Later, if you don''t properly reward us, I won''t spare you." Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged one of them in each arm and said, "I know, I know! Let''s continue on!" As they reached the depths of the third level, a massive insect monster that was tens of thousands of meters long appeared in front of them. It had a woman''s head and a spider''s body. The woman looked quite beautiful but Zhao Fu was not interested at all, so he had the two women kill it. Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan turned into two powerful rays of light as they shot towards the spider insect monster. The spider insect monster roared and gave off a ferocious aura as it opened its mouth and shot out countless rays of black light. The rays of black light were incredibly powerful and could easily pierce through boulders. They opened up craters on the ground and covered a large area. Zhao Fu did not dare to stay close by to as he might be caught up, so he watched from afar. Even though the spider insect monster was incredibly powerful, the two women were stronger. They unleashed their barriers and blocked the countless rays of black light, and they slashed out two mighty sword lights. The spider insect monster was hit on its back, and green blood spurted out of two massive gashes, causing it to roar in pain. The spider insect monster''s eyes became blood-red and its aura became more powerful as its lower half gave off large amounts of black mist that spread out and covered the two women, and it easily permeated through their barriers. The two women''s breathing became erratic as their faces became bright red. The mist had powerful aphrodisiac properties, causing the two women to become somewhat strengthless. The massive spider insect monster grasped this opportunity to bite towards the two women. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked and stretched out his hands, causing two chains to shoot out and wrap around their bodies and drag them back. The spider insect monster looked at Zhao Fu furiously and looked quite startled before its expression became one of glee, and it gave off a mighty aura as it rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu wanted to bring the two women and retreat to the second level, as he was not a match for this massive spider insect monster. The two women had been careless and had thought that the spider insect monster would not be able to retaliate, so they had breathed in a lot of the black mist and had become delirious. Zhao Fu had been binding them with his chains, but because their strength was far greater than his, they easily broke free and pushed him onto the ground and started to rip off his clothes. This made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked; this was certainly not the time for this. That massive spider insect monster was charging over, and if they started doing it now, they would be dead for sure. However, without his Nation Armament, Zhao Fu was not a match for them at all, and he could not move as they pressed him to the ground. A massive shadow covered the three people ¨C it was that spider insect monster, and it looked at Zhao Fu with delight as it spoke with a droning voice, "Holy Son essence!" The spider insect monster''s body became smaller and smaller until it became a naked woman. She had a bewitching figure and long, black hair. She was incredibly beautiful but had four arms, and her abdomen looked somewhat like a spider''s abdomen. The woman came to Zhao Fu''s side and stroked Zhao Fu''s peerlessly handsome face as some black mist flowed into his body, and she said in a flirtatious voice, "Lord Holy Son, please enjoy yourself!" Following this, the woman pushed aside the two others and pressed Zhao Fu against the ground with her four arms and started to ravage Zhao Fu. Because of that black mist, Zhao Fu''s Six Desires Demonic Qi started to go out of control, and he quickly pressed the woman against the ground as he started to instead ravage her. After Zhao Fu regained consciousness, he pushed aside the woman lying on top of him in disgust and felt quite angry. No woman had ever treated him like this before, and he raised his hand and prepared to kill the woman. The woman looked quite pitiful and pleaded, "Lord Holy Son, I''ll definitely serve you well. Just then, didn''t you feel good ravaging me? As long as you take me in, you can do it with me every day and give me your Holy Son essence. I''ll take you to the depths of this historical remnant now."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan woke up, and they blushed. Seeing that Zhao Fu wanting to kill the woman and the woman begging for mercy, they felt quite compassionate towards her. If she still acted like an enemy, they definitely would have killed her. Hearing that she could directly take them to the depths of the historical remnant, Di Moji said, "Husband, you should think about it." The woman also hurriedly said, "Lord Holy Son, there are a terrifying thing in the depths of the historical remnant that can shake the Outer World. It was once destroyed by countless Outer World sovereigns together, and it is definitely an unimaginably terrifying thing." Zhao Fu felt quite interested and wondered what that thing was. The Outer World sovereigns were equivalent to the Heaven Awaken World higher-beings; what could they have joined together to destroy? Looking at the woman who he had just ravaged, Zhao Fu could not bring himself to kill her and he coldly harrumphed as he said, "You''d best not be lying to me, or else your outcome will be tragic." By now, Zhao Fu had set down countless restrictions within her body and could control everything. The woman knelt down and said in delight, "Thank you, Lord Holy Son!" 1530 Outer World Treasure Trove Zhao Fu looked at the woman and asked, "What''s your name?" The woman shook her head and said happily, "How about Lord Holy Son gives me a name?" Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to call her Zhu Ji. Zhu Ji gave a satisfied smile and went up to hug Zhao Fu''s arm, and she led him and the two other women to the fourth level. The fourth level was filled with countless insect monsters, and their auras were even stronger than the ones from the third level. They flooded over like a tsunami, seeming to want to destroy everything. They made even Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan feel a trace of pressure, and their expressions became somewhat serious. However, Zhu Ji smiled and stepped forwards and opened her mouth as she gave off a formless soundwave that instantly spread out, causing the countless insect monsters to retreat. It seemed that Zhu Ji was quite capable. Suddenly, a figure giving off a powerful aura flew in front of everyone. It was a beautiful woman with a seductive figure with long, golden hair. She had a pair of bee''s wings and a pair of bee-like eyes, and she was completely naked. Zhu Ji gave a trace of a smile as she said enticingly, "Bee, this is Lord Holy Son. Do you want Holy Son essence? Come and serve him." The woman looked incredibly delighted, and her beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu''s body and discovered his Holy Son aura. She flew in front of Zhao Fu and half-knelt as she said flirtatiously, "Lord Holy Son, I''ll come and serve you!" Zhao Fu knew things would turn out like this and did not bother saying anything as he ravaged the woman and tasted her, and he felt that she was somewhat sweet. Following this, he named her Feng Ji. The fifth level also had a woman who had a bewitching figure and white skin. She had black and white long hair and had a pair of butterfly''s wings and two antennae on her head. She also gave off a powerful aura. She was already panting under Zhao Fu''s body, and she then collapsed to the ground. Zhao Fu called her Dia Ji. The group continued onwards and soon reached the sixth level. The process was quite smooth, making Zhao Fu feel quite speechless. The insect monster guarding the sixth level was a centipede with three human heads. One head was an elderly person, one head was a woman, and one head was a child. Zhao Fu did not hold back and directly ordered to have this centipede killed. Zhao Fu was quite interested in knowing what that item at the end was, and whether it was worth all of this. The centipede sprayed out a poisonous mist that had a terrifying corrosiveness. The ground that it covered sizzled and became black, and it gave off an acrid smell. With their experience from last time, Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan did not dare to be careless and sent out rays of sword light that descended like rain towards the centipede. The sword lights cut open its shell and pierced into its body, causing green blood to flow out. Zhu Ji, Feng Ji, and Dia Ji also unleashed powerful attacks towards the centipede, dealing a lot of damage as well. This caused the centipede to become incredibly enraged, and its three heads cursed at the three women. It was evident that they knew each other, and the centipede accused them of betraying their master ¨C not only had they submitted to a Heaven Awaken World person, but they were also attacking it. The three women ignored the centipede because it was bound to die. After all, the key to the treasure trove was the centipede''s three heads. The centipede had been their master''s most faithful subordinate, and it would never betray their master, much less submit to a Heaven Awaken World person. As for them, because their master had been dead for many years, they naturally wanted to find a new master. Zhao Fu, who was a Holy Son, was undoubtedly the best choice. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as a black beam of light shot into the sky, and a massive storm of sword qi spread out. Di Moji held her sword, giving off a powerful aura, and the air seemed to become heavier. An enormous black crescent which seemed to have the power to slice through everything blasted onto the centipede''s body, causing it to roar in pain. A massive gash appeared on its body, from which blood spurted out and dyed the ground green. However, the centipede was incredibly tough and mustered up the large of its strength as it rushed at Zhu Ji and the two others, wanting to kill the three traitors. By the side, Yuan Ziyuan slashed out a sword light that slammed into the centipede, sending it flying. It smashed open a large crater, causing the ground to violently tremble. The centipede twitched a few times before it went silent. Zhu Ji and the two others cut off the three heads and brought them to Zhao Fu and smiled as they said, "Lord Holy Son, with these three heads you can open the treasure trove. Would you like to open it now?" Zhao Fu nodded. Following this, the group came before a beautiful pair of doors. Beside the doors were two stone pillars, and the doors seemed to be gold-plated and gave off a golden light. There was also a beautiful picture of a mountain and river engraved on the doors. At the center of the doors were three holes. In actuality, one did not need to kill the centipede ¨C as long as its heads were inserted into the holes, the doors could be opened, even if the centipede was still alive. However, it was evident that the centipede would not submit to Zhao Fu. Zhu Ji and the others placed the three heads into the holes. The holes gave off a blood-red light as a massive aura spread out from the beautiful doors, and they slowly opened as a terrifying aura swept out from within. Space and time seemed to freeze as everyone felt as if their bodies had fallen into an icy cavern. They could not help but feel terror and their bodies trembled. All of their faces became somewhat pale; that terrifying aura seemed to surpass even the level of higher-beings and seemed to reach the level of Celestials. None of the people felt the ability to resist at all. Moreover, that aura contained a bloodline-level suppression, and it was even stronger than Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline by a bit. Even Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan were barely able to withstand this with their Imperial Bloodlines. There seemed to be some kind of will trying to make them kneel down, and if they were not resisting with all their might, they would have directly knelt down. Zhao Fu and the others looked at each other with serious gazes before walking through the doors, and they arrived at a white and luxurious hall. Within the hall, there was a coffin made of platinum, above which floated an octagonal-shaped jade the size of a fist. It gave off an eight-colored light, and the aura from before came from the coffin. Zhu Ji lightly smiled and said, "Lord Holy Son, don''t worry, that''s just the aura that master left behind. The coffin does not have anything except a few pieces of clothes." Hearing this, Zhao Fu carefully approached and sensed that there was indeed nothing within the coffin. In order to confirm this, he lightly pushed open the coffin and found that there really were only clothes inside. The thing of value was most likely that octagonal-shaped jade. 1531 Ultimate Forbidden Ar "Lord Holy Son, this is the terrifying thing that I told you about, a crystal left behind by my master. It has its own consciousness and needs you to go up and receive its acknowledgement," Zhu Ji smiled as she explained. After sensing that terrifying aura, Zhao Fu naturally did not dare to be careless and he asked, "Just who was your master?" Zhu Ji spoke with a sense of pride, "Our master was the most brilliant genius in the Outer World and created an Ultimate Forbidden Art. Despite having the lowest quality of constitution and bloodline, our master reigned above countless Emperors and became one of the most terrifying people in this world." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt even more curious and asked, "What was that Ultimate Forbidden Art? And since your master was so powerful, how did he or she die?" Zhu Ji smiled and pointed at the octagonal jade and said, "That is the Ultimate Forbidden Art. As for how master died, we don''t know either. We were too weak and were only responsible for looking after our home, so we don''t know too much." Zhao Fu nodded and stretched out his hand to touch that jade. Suddenly, the jade gave off an intense eight-colored light and a powerful aura burst forth. Zhu Ji, Feng Ji, and Dia Ji looked delighted as they said excitedly, "Lord Holy Son, as expected you were able to receive its acknowledgement. This proves that we were right to submit to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled. Boom! The octagonal jade exploded out with an even more terrifying aura which created a wild gale. Everyone was forced back, and only Zhao Fu remained unaffected. The octagonal jade gave off an intense eight-colored light to the point that it looked like an eight-colored orb of light. It then gave off a powerful aura and floated towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite hesitant, not knowing if he should accept this octagonal jade. After all, this jade was a forbidden item from the Outer World, while he was a Heaven Awaken World person; could he accept this jade? Zhao Fu was not sure about any of that, but what he did know was that this jade could cause himself to become stronger. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, strength was key, so Zhao Fu did not have any reason to refuse. Zhao Fu spread out his hands and the eight-colored orb of light gave off intense light and aura as it slowly fused into Zhao Fu''s chest. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt an unimaginably massive power flowing into his chest, causing his body and spirit to tremble. Traces of blood leaked out from Zhao Fu''s mouth and eyes. The eight-colored orb of light fused slowly, and only a bit of it had fused into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body seemed to naturally resist this power, as Zhao Fu was from the Heaven Awaken World. Zhao Fu could only suppress his bloodline and try to accept the eight-colored orb of light as much as he could. As the eight-colored orb of light gradually fused into Zhao Fu, an even more intense gale sprang up, forcing everyone else away. Even Di Moji and Yuan Ziyuan were affected, as they felt a bloodline suppression. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s bloodline started to go through changes due to fusing with the eight-colored orb of light. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the eight-colored orb of light was fully absorbed into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu exploded out with a terrifying aura which spread out like a corporeal shockwave, causing the ground to crack. An eight-colored aura flame ignited around Zhao Fu''s body as a pillar of eight-colored light ferociously shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. Originally, the sky in the Outer World had been completely cloudless and the eight searing suns gave off boundless light as they scorched the ground. Suddenly, the eight suns seemed to be affected by some kind of power and gradually turned blood-red as if they were bleeding. A massive aura quickly spread out, causing the sky to become blood-red and the world to become dark. Within the Outer World, many people who were talking, eating, cultivating, walking, or fighting all stopped. The ripples not only affected the surrounding few regions but the entire Outer World. Everyone in the Outer World looked quite confused as they looked at the eight blood-red suns in the sky. The Heaven Awaken World people fighting in the Outer World Battlefield also looked incredibly shocked as they looked at the eight blood-red suns in the sky, wondering what had happened for such terrifying abnormal signs to appear in the Outer World. These abnormal signs covered the entire Outer World, and this was no small matter at all and was definitely a massive event. After all, as the Outer World''s eight Origin Stars, very few things could affect them. Ordinary King Stars and Emperor Stars could not compare to Origin Stars, as they could compare to even moons and suns. As Origin Stars, not just the main worlds could see them; other smaller worlds could see them as well. That was how terrifying the Origin Stars were ¨C no matter where one was, one would be affected by them. Ordinarily, there were only two types of Origin Stars: Suns and Moons, which represented Yin and Yang. Seeing the eight suns become blood-red, the Heaven Awaken World people became incredibly shocked and reported this news to their factions. The Heaven Awaken World factions'' leaders'' expressions became grim and quickly sent experts to have a look as well in order to make preparations to retreat to avoid being caught up. Many Heaven Awaken World higher-beings looked at the eight blood-red suns in the sky. They did not know if these massive abnormal signs in the Outer World was good news or bad news for the Heaven Awaken World, but they could not help but feel a trace of worry. As for the Outer World''s sovereigns, their expressions became somewhat unsightly. The Ultimate Forbidden Art that had once caused unprecedented destruction, innumerable deaths, and created worlds of corpses and seas of blood had once again appeared. The person who obtained this Forbidden Art would become that person''s legatee. That person had once caused the greatest catastrophe in the history of the Outer World, and that person was called the first Evil Celestial. Now that the Forbidden Art had once again appeared, who knew what kind of terrifying things would happen. The Outer World''s witches and astrologers tried to make divinations about this matter, but they all failed and some people even suffered a backlash. This Forbidden Art belonged to something that was extremely heaven-defying and was reinforced by massive amounts of Heaven''s Secrets, and almost no one could divine anything about it. This meant that the person who had obtained it was a terrifying person who had a massive amount of Fate. 1532 Eyes The eight blood-red suns not only caused countless people from the Heaven Awaken World to feel worry, but the people from the Outer World also felt terrified. No one knew who had caused this or where that person was. The only thing that they knew was that the Outer World would go through troubled times. This was a warning, telling everyone to make preparations for the disasters to come in the future. A while later, everyone looked away before they once again looked up at the sky in confusion. Why were the abnormal signs still there after such a long time? Within the historical remnant, an eight-colored aura flame burst forth around Zhao Fu''s body, giving off a terrifying aura as wild gales swept out. Currently, Zhao Fu''s face was masked with pain, as his bloodline was fusing with an extremely terrifying thing that was showing great resistance. It made Zhao Fu feel as if he was going to be split apart into dust. Zhao Fu was unable to bear this pain; the clashing between the two powers was simply too excruciating. Even though Zhao Fu had an Orthodox Divine Bloodline, it was useless and could not immediately fuse with the eight-colored orb of light. "Arghhh!" Zhao Fu could not bear it anymore and his expression became savage as his widened. His eyes bulged and were completely bloodshot as his hands became claws and he roared towards the sky. Seeing how much pain Zhao Fu was in, Di Moji and the other women looked quite worried. Within a boundless void, five massive stars seemed to sense something and suddenly exploded out with five heaven-toppling auras and gave off fathomless starlight as they shined within the boundless void. The dark void was filled with the five lights, and the surrounding stars seemed to show their subservience, not daring to resist at all. The five Emperor Stars gave off enormous auras of suppression as they spun in the air, and their Emperor Star Power started to spread out. The eight blood-red suns in the Outer World also started to go through changes. Eight terrifying auras exploded out like an enormous tsunami, instantly flooding the heavens and earth. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into a flood, and they felt as if they were going to be suffocated. Their bodies uncontrollably trembled as they instinctively felt a sense of fear. The five blood-red suns at the center started to give off different-colored lights. One gave off a chaotic blood-red light, one gave off a noble golden light, one gave off a deathly gray light, one gave off a devilish violet light, and one gave off an evil black light. The five lights spread out from the five suns in an instant. Following this, the first sun became a blood-red eye filled with evil-intent, seeming to want to make the world fall into chaos and disasters to erupt everywhere. The second sun turned into a dignified crystal eye that seemed to be looking down at ants as it looked down at all creatures. It had an extremely noble aura as if the world was going to submit to it. The third sun turned into a gray eye filled with deathly qi, and it coldly looked down at everything with no emotions. It seemed to be able to drag people into the Underworld. The fourth sun turned into a devilish violet eye that looked at everything with a trace of interest and a hint of wickedness as if everything was a toy in its hand. The fifth sun turned into a black eye filled with evilness. It gave off a bloody, violent, and cruel gaze as it looked at everyone as if it wanted to kill everyone. As the five eyes opened in the sky, a formless aura spread out. Facing the five eyes, everyone felt their hair stand on end and felt an extreme terror from the depths of their souls. Countless sovereigns and higher-beings felt a trace of fear when facing the five eyes, even despite standing at the peak of the world and having confidence in their unparalleled strength. The five terrifying eyes gave off different gazes as they looked down at all beings. Everything seemed incredibly petty and low, and everyone could only feel terror and despair. None of the five eyes seemed to contain any benevolence, only an evilness that seemed to want to destroy the world and kill everyone. By now, the Heaven Awaken World people''s hearts sank and their expressions became quite unsightly. They knew that the matter was not simple at all, and for such terrifying power to be unleashed, it had to be someone unleashing an Ultimate Forbidden Art. Everyone felt an immense crisis looming over their heads. It seemed that everyone from the Heaven Awaken World had to be extremely careful in the future; even though they did not know what was going on, they could not allow the Outer World''s schemes to succeed. Immediately, the Heaven Awaken World''s people''s expressions became quite serious and they immediately started to strengthen their defenses as they prepared to defend against attacks from the Outer World. The Outer World''s people also felt quite confused and had never thought that something like this would happen. Wasn''t this an Ultimate Forbidden Art? However, the abnormal signs were different from the Ultimate Forbidden Art from before; what had happened? These five eyes were simply too terrifying, and it was as if they could destroy all worlds and slaughter all beings. Even sovereigns felt a trace of pressure from them. The level of this event surpassed that of the Ultimate Forbidden Art from back then. No one knew what was going on, but they all knew that whoever had obtained this Ultimate Forbidden Art was definitely an extraordinary person or else there would not have been such great changes. Thinking about that, the Outer World''s people looked somewhat fearful. This person would definitely cause great harm in the Outer World in the future. Everyone started to prepare defenses to defend against the threat in the future in order to avoid being caught defenseless when the calamity approached. The Outer World''s Eight Great Empires from the eight major races took this matter very seriously, and they paid a high price to try to find that person''s location to kill him and steal the Ultimate Forbidden Art. However, the heaven-defying measures they tried were completely useless, and all of them received massive backlash and were greatly injured. Now that it was impossible to find that person''s location, the Eight Great Empires gave out a kill order to hunt down that person. Various factions participated, some of which feared this person and his power, and some of which had enmity with the first Evil Celestial. They were determined to kill this person and would not allow him to harm the Outer World. The Outer World started to become raucous as countless people discussed this matter and tried to collect as much information as they could about this person. Facing those five horrifying eyes, countless ordinary people fell into despair. They also greatly supported killing that person; he could not be allowed to continue living. 1533 Eight Forbidden Blood Ar The five eyes in the sky gradually turned back into five suns, and the blood-red color disappeared from the suns, causing them to return to their original state. The world returned to peace and everyone let out sighs of relief. Whether it was the Outer World people or Heaven Awaken World people, no one knew who had caused this. Everyone strengthened their defenses while also trying to find information about this matter. In the future, Zhao Fu''s name would not only resound throughout the Heaven Awaken World but the Outer World as well. Everyone would ask the same question ¨C how did such a terrifying person appear? Back within the historical remnant, Zhao Fu had borrowed the five Emperor Stars'' power to fuse with the octagonal jade. However, his body was now covered with blood and he lay strengthlessly on the ground, unconscious. Di Moji and the women recovered from their shock; their husband already had many terrifying powers, such as his Divine Bloodline, Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline, etc. Now, he had gained yet another extremely terrifying power, and it came from the Outer World; just what kind of terrifying existence would this husband of theirs become? Now, no matter how extraordinary they were, they could not lift their faces in front of Zhao Fu, and they could not compare to him at all. At the same time, they rejoiced that they had followed such a person. Zhu Ji and the other women were also quite delighted. Even though they knew that Zhao Fu was a Holy Son and was quite extraordinary, the power that Zhao Fu had demonstrated was far beyond what they had expected. The more terrifying Zhao Fu''s power was, the bigger their gains would be from doing it with him. This was enough to make them go crazy, and they were willing to become his female slaves to receive his love every day. Seeing Zhao Fu lying on the ground covered with blood, Di Moji and the other women hurriedly ran up to check on his wounds, and they carried him back to the Great Qin Territory. A few days later, Zhao Fu slowly woke up within the Great Qin Palace. After hearing about this, everyone in Great Qin heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu was the pillar of Great Qin and received the concern of countless people; they could not allow anything to happen to him. With the situation in Great Qin, if Zhao Fu was gone, no one would be qualified to replace him, and it was possible all of Great Qin would collapse. The Flower Fairy and Asani stopped their healing magic and the Flower Fairy smiled as she said softly, "Husband, you''re awake." Both of them had powerful healing abilities and were Great Qin''s top-tier healers. They had been continually healing Zhao Fu over the past few days and under their powerful magic, Zhao Fu was able to wake up again quite quickly. Zhao Fu smiled and brought them both into his embrace. The Flower Fairy gave a sweet smile as she leaned against him, and even though Asani had served Zhao Fu with her mother Daisy many times before, she was still quite embarrassed and her face became red. Zhao Fu hugged both of them as he smiled and asked them what had happened while he was unconscious. After hearing that nothing big had happened, he felt much more at ease. Following this, Zhao Fu pressed the two women beneath him and started to do it with them, recovering his strength as he did it. After having a good taste of them, Zhao Fu recovered a lot of his strength and some color returned to his cheeks, making them not as pale as before. "Husband, the Art that you cultivate is such a perverted Art; you can recover your strength by doing this," the Flower Fairy said teasingly as she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and lightly laughed. "As long as husband can recover his strength, I''m willing to do anything," Asani said shyly in a small voice on the other side. Zhao Fu hugged the two strengthless women and laughed before chatting with them for a bit longer and then examining his body. He found that after fusing with that octagonal jade, his body had gone through some changes. Firstly, he found that after the octagonal jade had fused into his body, it was no longer a jade but a mark. Its shape and color were still the same. The biggest difference was that Zhao Fu felt as if he had a new bloodline. This bloodline came from the Outer World, but it gave an unclear feeling. It felt quite ordinary and weak, as if it did not exist, and it seemed almost negligible. However, Zhao Fu knew that this bloodline definitely was not simple, as it came from that octagonal jade. The aura that Zhao Fu could sense from that bloodline was the first Evil Celestial''s aura, which meant that the bloodline belonged to the first Evil Celestial. According to the information that came with the octagonal jade, the first Evil Celestial who had caused a calamity in the Outer World originally had the lowest aptitude and did not have much talent. However, he was incredibly intelligent. He knew that he was lacking, so he continuously researched how he could improve himself. This process was incredibly difficult, and he had used any means possible to him. The disgusting secret technique to create insect monsters was something created by him, and it had been created quite early on; this showed just how evil and twisted he had been. However, only by being so evil and twisted, and using any means available to him, could he rise from an ordinary person to the first Evil Celestial who could shake the entire Outer World. From the information, Zhao Fu saw how difficult it had been for the first Evil Celestial, and he could not help but respect him. Zhao Fu had currently only obtained the most basic legacy and it did not increase his strength by much. Even though it was the first Evil Celestial''s bloodline, it was in actuality quite weak. The bloodline was just the core, and that was its only purpose. It was the core for the Ultimate Forbidden Art. The Ultimate Forbidden Art was called Eight Forbidden Blood Art, and itwas a forbidden art that could devour all of the Outer World''s eight major race''s bloodlines. The Heaven Awaken World also had eight major races, and they were split into tens of millions of bloodlines. This Eight Forbidden Blood Art could devour as many bloodlines as there existed, and he could obtain different races'' abilities. The first Evil Celestial had devoured countless bloodlines and had raised his bloodline to the peak of the Divine Bloodline, and it was only a trace away from becoming an Origin Bloodline. Now, Zhao Fu knew why he felt some pressure from this bloodline, even though he himself had a Divine Bloodline that reigned above countless Imperial Bloodlines; the first Evil Celestial''s bloodline had been quite a lot higher than his. Moreover, the Eight Forbidden Blood Art had more abilities. Its other ability that could cause people to feel terror and shake the Outer World was that it could make the Outer World''s eight suns its Fate Stars. This would be enough to make anyone go crazy. With Zhao Fu''s current abilities, Zhao Fu could not make the Heaven Awaken World''s sun his Fate Star, as it was an Origin Star and contained unimaginable power. However, the supreme Emperor Stars of the eight major races would not be that much weaker. 1534 Heavenly Law Apart from those abilities, the Eight Forbidden Blood Art had the ability to create life and devour all kinds of powers. However, the prerequisite was that one had to have devoured the same bloodline, and it was not bound by any laws. As long as one worked on this bloodline and devoured countless other bloodlines, even the lowest-grade bloodline could become an Origin Bloodline, but it was incredibly difficult. Moreover, there were no restrictions on what could be devoured ¨C anything could be devoured, and at its final stage, even heavenly laws, or worlds'' consciousnesses, could be devoured, allowing one to control the energy of a world. That was how terrifying the Eight Forbidden Blood Art was, and it was because it was so terrifying that it was called an Ultimate Forbidden Art by the Outer World''s sovereigns. Not only did countless people fear its existence and the power it could unleash, but they also madly wanted to obtain the Ultimate Forbidden Art, walk to the peak of the world, and trample on countless geniuses. It was a pity that Zhao Fu''s talent and bloodline were already exceptional, so the Forbidden Art was somewhat wasted on him. If it had fallen into an ordinary person''s hands, that ordinary person would be able to change their life and become one of the most powerful people in the world. Of course, the Forbidden Art was still quite useful to Zhao Fu. Realizing that he had obtained such a terrifying thing, Zhao Fu could not help but grin. He had only obtained the Forbidden Art, and now it was up to him to develop it. Because Zhao Fu already had a Divine Bloodline, he did not need to devour low-grade bloodlines because that would instead cause his bloodline to become impure and reduce its power. The first Evil Celestial''s own aptitude and bloodline had been too lacking, so he could only rely on devouring countless low-grade bloodlines before moving on to higher-grade bloodlines. Otherwise, he would not be able to devour those powerful bloodlines. However, this would make one''s bloodline incredibly impure. Even though a person having thousands or tens of thousands of bloodlines sounded quite powerful, the more bloodlines there were, the less pure one''s bloodline and power would become, making it harder to reach higher realms. If one could continuously refine those thousands of bloodlines and purify them, fully fusing them into a single bloodline, that would be incredibly terrifying. However, that process would be incredibly difficult, and only the first Evil Celestial had done such a thing. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that he could devour bloodlines, but only if they were at least Imperial Bloodlines or incredibly special bloodlines. Back then, that was why the first Evil Celestial''s bloodline had been stuck at the peak of the Divine Realm. Even though Zhao Fu had an Origin Mark, making it easier for him to obtain an Origin Bloodline, Zhao Fu wanted to use the Forbidden Art to surpass Origin Bloodlines and obtain an even higher bloodline. After looking at the Eight Forbidden Blood Art''s information, Zhao Fu could not help but smile. After dealing with the matters that had piled up over the past few days, Zhao Fu fused the Insect Dens into the Wyverns. Great Qin had now gained another few hundred Insect Den Wyverns, which were all incredibly powerful. A single Insect Den Wyvern could compare to ten or so ordinary Wyverns. It was a pity that their numbers were limited, or else they would have made a terrifying army. Now that the Great Qin Territory had destroyed Chaos Evil City, the threat from the other danger zones was not very big. As long as they did not attack Great Qin together, there would not be any danger. Zhao Fu once again turned to the issue of Great Qin''s surroundings. Zhao Fu was having a meeting with his subordinates when a soldier came to report, "Your Majesty, an ambassador from the Fishman World has arrived and wishes to meet you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. The Fishman World was to the right of the Lantong World, and it was the world above the Elf World. Why did they suddenly contact him? Zhao Fu thought about it and could guess at the reason, and he motioned for the soldier to bring the ambassador in. Following this, a golden-haired middle-aged woman with a seductive figure, along with three peerlessly beautiful women, walked in. Of the three peerlessly-beautiful women, one had short, green hair, and she was quite petite and looked quite pure. One had fiery-red long hair and also had a bewitching figure, and the final one had a graceful figure, a calm smile, and gave off a dignified aura. They were all Fishwomen and had legs right now, but they were not wearing much, revealing a lot of their skin. Even though the Fishmen were pure and kind creatures, their appearances were incredibly seductive and could not help but make one feel tempted. "What is it?" Zhao Fu sat on his throne as he gave a trace of a smile as he looked at the women. The beautiful middle-aged woman smiled and waved her hand, and ten or so treasure boxes appeared in the hall. They were treasures that could only be found in the deep sea, and she said, "We have long since heard of Great Qin''s Majesty''s name and have come to visit him today. This is a small gesture of our friendship; please accept it." Zhao Fu naturally was not very interested in the treasures. Even though some of the pearls were as big as bowls, and many gems gave off resplendent light, Zhao Fu was the ruler of six worlds and had his own water world, so he did not lack any of these. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not too interested, the beautiful middle-aged woman expected this; they had only brought these things out of courtesy ¨C the real gifts were the three women behind her. After all, she had long since heard that Great Qin''s Emperor liked beautiful women, so it was impossible that he would not want them. The beautiful middle-aged woman pointed at the three women and smiled as she said, "These are the three most beautiful Princesses from our Fishman World; they are greatly interested in Your Majesty and are willing to become Your Majesty''s Concubines and serve Your Majesty." Zhao Fu glanced over the three women and his expression did not change much. "Get to the point, Our time is limited." Hearing this, the beautiful middle-aged woman could only say, "Your Majesty, we''ve received information that the Devil Horn Empire is preparing to attack our Fishman World. Please send soldiers to defend our Fishman World; we will do our best to satisfy anything Your Majesty asks for." Zhao Fu smiled and directly refused, "Apologies, Great Qin is unable to help you." This was not because Zhao Fu feared the Devil Horn Empire but because Great Qin and the Fishman World were separated by the second Wind God Empire. On the other hand, the Devil Horn Empire was close to the Fishman World and could attack incredibly quickly. On the other hand, it would be quite difficult for Great Qin to send soldiers. They could not directly head to the Fishman World and would have to go around the second Wind God Empire, which was quite unfavorable. Moreover, if Great Qin fought with the Devil Horn Empire at the Fishman World and the second Wind God Empire suddenly attacked and cut off Great Qin''s retreat, the army that Great Qin sent to the Fishman World might be wiped out. 1535 Four Paths Even though Zhao Fu quite liked beautiful women, he was not an incapable ruler. He was not willing to sacrifice so many soldiers to help the Fishman World in exchange for a few women. The gifts were far from enough to motivate Zhao Fu to act; after all, Great Qin was incredibly prosperous and Zhao Fu''s harem was filled with countless beautiful women. The beautiful middle-aged woman had never expected Zhao Fu to refuse so resolutely. However, Great Qin was the only one in the surroundings who could help them. There was also the second Wind God Empire next to them, but with how inhumane the second Wind God Empire acted, if they went as ambassadors they would most likely die. Even though Great Qin could be cold-blooded and ruthless, it was benevolent to ambassadors and those who surrendered. That was why they were willing to come to Great Qin. Now that Great Qin had refused, there was no one who could help the Fishman World; this caused the beautiful middle-aged woman''s expression to become quite unsightly. One of the women behind her with long blue hair and a dignified aura said, "With Great Qin''s might, it definitely has the power to help us. Please send people to defend our Fishman World. We will do our best to serve you." The two other women also pleaded, saying, "Please save the Fishman World, Your Majesty; we''ll serve you with everything we have." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said calmly, "There is simply too much risk. If you were close to Great Qin, things might be possible, but that is not the case. We cannot agree. "With your position, with the Devil Horn Empire to the left and the second Wind God Empire below, and their ambition, they definitely will not spare your Fishman World. As such, your Fishman World will be destroyed sooner or later. "As such, it''s better to submit to Great Qin earlier. Great Qin can help you all relocate into Great Qin; Great Qin has a water world of its own ¨C you Fishman people probably do not like living on land, so that place will suit you." The beautiful middle-aged woman and the three others understood that Great Qin would not help them so easily. Their expressions were somewhat grim, but they were quite moved that Great Qin was willing to relocate them. They understood that given that the Fishman World was between two large factions, it would not be able to survive for long. As such, right now they had four paths. The first was to submit to the Devil Horn Empire, but the Devil Horn Empire was incredibly cruel and bloodthirsty. The second was the submit to the Wind God Empire. However, the Wind God Empire was also incredibly murderous and killed anyone they wanted to. The third was to submit to Great Qin, who treated people who submitted quite well. The fourth path was to leave this place and go elsewhere to live. However, that might not be necessarily any better than the current situation. As such, having Great Qin, which was so terrifying, protecting them seemed quite attractive. However, this matter related to an entire world, so they could not make the decision. Now that they knew that Great Qin would not just help them, they could only say that they would go back and consider it. Zhao Fu did not keep them and continued to discuss the matter of attacking the Glass World with his subordinates. The next day, Great Qin gathered an army, which gave off a grandiose and terrifying aura as they attacked the Glass World. The Glass World had built a defensive wall and gathered eight billion soldiers to defend the world. All of their expressions were quite nervous, and the atmosphere became incredibly heavy. The Devil Horn Empire also started to gather their army, wanting to attack Great Qin from the right. Of course, they were only gathering their forces ¨C they were not so kindhearted as to defend the Glass World for nothing. They wanted to wait until Great Qin attacked the Glass World before acting. That way, they would be able to reduce their losses from fighting, and they would be able to pincer Great Qin along with the Glass World. That situation would be quite advantageous for them. If Great Qin dared to attack, they would deal a heavy blow to Great Qin and show Great Qin their might. However, what was surprising was that Great Qin sent out two billion soldiers, which split into two armies. The first army invaded the Glass World while the second army defended against the Devil Horn Empire to the right. Great Qin''s one billion soldiers would be able to deal with a new world with no problems. However, one billion soldiers against the Devil Horn Empire evidently would not be enough. Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire both left behind forces to defend against the second Wind God Empire. This time, the Devil Horn Empire had mobilized two billion soldiers to attack Great Qin, which was one billion more than Great Qin. However, Great Qin did not show any fear. Zhao Fu personally led one army while Bai Qi led the other, and they gave off a massive aura of killing and conquering as they split up. The army that Zhao Fu led quickly faced off against the Devil Horn Empire. Both sides gave off world-shaking auras, and all of the soldiers had resolute expressions. One side was dressed in green armor while the other was dressed in black armor. Zhao Fu had brought Gui Ji with him, and they stood in the air together, causing Yao Ming''s expression to become quite unsightly. Even with his Nation Armament, he did not dare to fight them, as he would have to face two people. Yao Ming was quite familiar with Great Qin''s methods by now and had made various preparations. However, since Great Qin had dared to defend against him with just one billion soldiers, it had to mean that they were hiding something, so Yao Ming became wary. Great Qin had finished getting into a defensive formation, and if he was too wary and did not attack, Great Qin would achieve its goal and would be able to easily destroy the Glass World. After thinking about it, Yao Ming decided to use the long-furred Demon Race to first scout out the enemy. Large people covered with black fur giving off dense demonic qi walked out from the army. Looking at Great Qin''s army, their expressions became serious as they roared towards the sky. Massive amounts of demonic qi flowed out of their bodies as they unleashed massive auras, causing a wild gale to blow. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The long-furred demons punched the ground, causing the ground to crack, and demonic qi flowed out, forming humanoid demons. They had single horns and black, steel-like fur, as well as claw-like hands and feet. There were one billion or so of them, and they gave off dark demonic qi as they shot towards Great Qin''s army. Facing the one billion incoming demons, Zhao Fu felt quite disdainful, and he raised his hand as eight golden and glittering crystals flew into the sky. "Skree! Skree! Skree¡­" Massive birds'' cries sounded throughout the sky as the eight massive crystals turned into eight golden birds that burned with golden flames and gave off brilliant light. Eight searing auras exploded out and boundless light filled the world as if there were eight suns razing the world. 1536 One Billion Ghost Summons Under the searing sunlight, the summoned demons gave off traces of black aura and screamed as they gradually dissipated. There were many demons, but they were not very strong so they were quite easy to deal with. The eight crystals that Zhao Fu had thrown out were Sun God Stones that had absorbed boundless sunlight from the Outer World. They were incredibly harmful to Darkness creatures, and under the eight sun''s intense sunlight, they all turned into demonic qi and dissipated. However, Yao Ming had anticipated that something like this would happen, so while the demons were charging, he had split his army of two billion soldiers into two waves that attacked from the left and right. The two groups flooded forwards, giving off destructive auras as they rushed at Great Qin''s soldiers. "Fire!" Zhao Fu ordered, and arrows containing great strength shot out, tearing through the air and descending towards the two groups like rain. The two groups exploded out with traces of green aura, which covered the two groups. As the arrows passed through the green aura, they seemed to lose their power and fell to the ground without dealing any damage. "Corps Formations!" Zhao Fu once again gave an order, and countless traces of aura flooded out of Great Qin''s soldiers'' bodies, forming two massive black dragons that were hundreds of meters long, and they gave off terrifying auras as they rushed towards the Devil Horn Empire''s two groups. The Devil Horn Empire''s two groups quickly created two enormous green dragons, which gave off ferocious auras as they rushed towards the two black dragons. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The four dragons savagely clashed in the sky, heads against heads, claws against claws, tails against tails. Massive explosions sounded out as terrifying ripples blasted out, causing everyone to feel a chill. The two green dragons were larger than Great Qin''s two black dragons, as they were each made from one billion soldiers'' auras, while Great Qin''s were each made of only five hundred million soldiers'' auras. However, Great Qin held an advantage in that Great Qin''s soldiers had higher cultivations. This was quite shocking ¨C that a new world''s cultivation was higher than a world that had been developing for dozens of years. Of course, this was mostly because of the Heaven and Earth Refining Formation. The Heaven and Earth Refining Formation had gradually built up Great Qin''s foundation, and it was inevitable that Great Qin would surpass the Devil Horn Empire. As the four dragons fought in the sky, the Devil Horn Empire''s two groups continued to surge forwards. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The two groups also shot out countless sharp arrows, which gave off piercing auras as they flew towards Great Qin''s soldiers. On Great Qin''s side, the Shieldbearers standing at the front raised their shields and gave off black lights, forming a powerful barrier that defended against the countless incoming arrows. The two groups continued to charge over, and the distance between the two sides was now only a few thousand meters. The Devil Horn soldiers gripped their weapons, looking quite savage as they roared, and Great Qin''s soldiers gripped their weapons with icy gazes, preparing to meet their attack. Zhao Fu stood in the air and looking at the two groups charging from the left and right, he threw a scroll into the sky. The cross-shaped pupil and the six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun, and a massive wave of Yin Qi spread out. Zhao Fu then stretched out his hand and vigorously grabbed at the air. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the scroll exploded out with dense Yin Qi which spread out as fast as lightning, covering the sky in an instant. An icy gale blew, causing the temperature to fall, and the surroundings became filled with ghostly qi, as if it was the Underworld. "Arghhh¡­" Howls sounded out as the ghostly qi formed ghosts with sharp teeth and claws. Their numbers were shocking, and there were about one billion of them. These one billion ghosts all had Stage 2 or Stage 3 Cultivation, and they were much stronger than the demons that the Devil Horn Empire had summoned. The scroll was the one Zhao Fu had obtained from the Underworld Mark. The two or three billion ghosts could rival at least six or billion Stage 1 soldiers, and this caused the Devil Horn soldiers'' hearts to sink, causing their morale to fall. Boom! Zhao Fu''s golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun as a few chains out of his body shot out of his body and into the ground. A heaven-toppling aura rushed out from beneath the ground, turning into a black pillar of light that shot into the sky, and an incredibly massive giant gradually rose up from the ground. An enormous aura flooded out, inundating everything, and causing all people to feel terror. This was the Primogenitor Statue that Great Qin had used to deal with the Spirit Light World before. Yao Ming knew about it, as he had personally seen it before, but he felt quite shocked ¨C how had it become so strong? This kind of massive creature seemed more powerful than ordinary Emperor Heaven Realm experts in large battles by dozens of times. The countless ghosts rushed at one of the Devil Horn Empire''s groups, and the two sides quickly clashed. Even though there were only one billion ghosts, they slaughtered their way into the Devil Horn Empire''s army. Blood splattered everywhere as cries sounded out. An intense battle unfolded as waves of auras continuously spread out. Standing in the air, Zhao Fu slowly stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air. The Primogenitor Statue below also stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air, and a blood-red sword appeared in its hand. A massive wave of energy entered the sword, causing it to give off traces of terrifying aura, seeming to twist the space around it. Zhao Fu stood in the sky, seeming to hold a formless sword, and he vigorously slashed out. Shing! The Primogenitor Statue copied Zhao Fu''s motion and also slashed out, and a sword hum tore through the sky as an unimaginably powerful sword light swept out. The expressions of the incoming Devil Horn soldiers fell as they hurriedly exploded out with green aura and gathered it, trying to block that strike. Boom! The enormous sword light gave off terrifying power as it split the green aura blocking in front of the Devil Horn soldiers in two, and the soldiers at the front were instantly slashed into countless bits of meat, making the scene incredibly bloody. The one billion soldiers had not been able to gather all of their aura in time, and even though they had not been able to completely block this strike, they had greatly weakened that sword light and only a few million soldiers died. That attack from the Primogenitor Statue used up a portion of its power, but it had broken the defense of the Devil Horn soldiers. Great Qin''s soldiers started to ferociously attack. 1537 Glass World Swish, swish, swish¡­ Great Qin shot out countless arrows containing immense power that tore through the sky, and they descended like torrential rain. Having lost their defenses, the Devil Horn soldiers were unable to defend, and many of them were hit by the arrows. Their bodies were pierced by countless arrows and blood spurted everywhere as countless people immediately died. "Kill!" Great Qin''s side started to charge as the black-armored army flooded forwards like an apocalyptic flood towards the Devil Horn army. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the flood of Great Qin''s soldiers smashed into the Devil Horn army, and soldiers from both sides started to clash. A Great Qin soldier slashed with his saber, chopping off a Devil Horn soldier''s head and causing blood to splash onto his face. Another Great Qin soldier ferociously stabbed his spear into a Devil Horn soldier''s mouth, piercing through the back of his neck. The Devil Horn army desperately fought with Great Qin''s soldiers, causing roars and clashing of weapons to continuously sound out. Blood dyed the ground red as more and more people fell. Zhao Fu controlled the Primogenitor Statue to once again raise its sword and vigorously slash, and a powerful sword energy blasted out with enough power to destroy all things. In front of that immense sword energy, the Devil Horn Empire''s countless soldiers were like ants and were slashed into tiny bits of meat. Blood covered the ground and gave off a pungent smell, and the scene was quite gory. Yao Ming''s expression was quite unsightly because most of the soldiers dying were from the Devil Horn Empire. If this went on, the Devil Horn Empire would suffer heavy losses. The Devil Horn Empire had lost this time; Yao Ming had never thought that Great Qin could summon so many ghosts and that Primogenitor Statue would be so terrifying. "Retreat!" Yao Ming did not hesitate to order a retreat, and the Devil Horn Empire started to withdraw. Great Qin gave chase for a short while, but because Zhao Fu was wary about an ambush, they did not continue. Moreover, the most important thing was to defend this place and prevent the Devil Horn Empire from attacking Great Qin''s other army. As such, Zhao Fu did not leave this place and stood guard to prevent anything unexpected from happening, while he left the other battlefield to Bai Qi. On the other battlefield, Bai Qi was currently giving orders to attack the Glass World. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Spirit Light Emissaries and Insect Den Wyverns shot out beams of light that smashed into the defensive walls with immense power, causing terrifying explosions. The terrifying power they contained easily broke through the defenses that the Glass World had prepared. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows containing terrifying power drew out arcs in the air before descending, and countless Glass people were hit. Some directly died while others fell to the ground and screamed. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Great Qin''s beasts ferociously attacked from the side. The enormous spiders quickly climbed up the defensive walls and used their blade-like legs to kill the Glass soldiers. The soldiers'' bodies were cut into pieces, creating a bloody and horrific scene. Countless Wyverns unleashed flames and icy blasts from the sky towards the defensive walls, and countless Glass soldiers were either burned or frozen to death. Over 10,000 Illusion Flower Devils opened their beautiful flowers, and massive amounts of pollen floated towards the Glass soldiers. After breathing in the pollen, countless Glass soldiers froze and fell into an illusion. Bai Qi then gave the order to launch the main assault, and Great Qin''s army flooded forwards like a black tsunami and ferociously charged into the Glass soldiers. The Glass soldiers desperately tried to defend and continuously roared as they rushed at Great Qin''s soldiers. They shot out countless arrows towards Great Qin''s beasts, but they were not very effective. The battle was completely one-sided, and the Glass people were not a match for Great Qin at all. Even though Dong Yueli was quite powerful as the World Protector, he could not compare to even a Divine Extreme Realm expert. He was taken down by Long Hao''Er and the others in just a few exchanges and was no longer able to resist. In the end, the Glass soldiers were forced back and Great Qin broke through the Glass World''s defenses, rushing out in all directions. Countless Glass people looked terrified; in the end, their Glass World could not avoid its fate of being destroyed, even if it collaborated with the Devil Horn Empire. They had been hoping for the Devil Horn Empire to come so they could deal a heavy blow to Great Qin, but they still were not here. Now, the Glass world was in complete chaos. Most people started to run away; without the Heaven Domain Boundary blocking them, everyone could easily leave the Glass World without any restrictions. Some people wanted to escape to the Devil Horn Empire and receive protection there. Since they were allies, the Devil Horn Empire would most likely treat them well. Great Qin moved quickly, surrounding the world first before gradually clearing it out and suppressing it, making it so that not many people could escape. Countless Glass people kneeled on the ground, looking terrified as they trembled in fear. Seeing Great Qin''s soldiers walk into their Cities, they did not dare to resist at all because those who had resisted had been skinned, gutted, and hung on the City Walls. Great Qin quickly gained control of the Glass World. In the end, the battle quickly concluded, and Great Qin conquered the Glass World just as it had planned. After hearing this, Zhao Fu grinned and led his army to the Glass World, and the two armies gathered together. Sitting on a throne, Zhao Fu smiled as he listened to Bai Qi report to him the outcome from the battle. After conquering the Glass World, they had obtained 32 billion people, 70,000 Cities, countless Towns and Villages, and various treasures and resources. They had killed four billion Glass people, and apart from soldiers, there were also some commoners who had resisted. On the other hand, Great Qin had lost fewer than 300 million soldiers. Great Qin''s population had been at 410 billion and had 590,000 Cities, and now that they had obtained another 32 billion people and 70,000 Cities, Great Qin now had 442 billion people and 660,000 Cities. Hearing this, Zhao Fu could not help but grin; Great Qin''s strength had once again greatly increased. Now, with the Glass World, Great Qin controlled seven worlds. It was now only three worlds away from becoming a Royal Kingdom. "Your Majesty, I captured that World Protector for you," Long Hao''Er nestled against Zhao Fu as she smiled and spoke. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and had Dong Yueli brought in. Dong Yueli''s face was pale and he was brought over by a few guards. His clothes and hair were in disorder and contained traces of blood, and he looked quite dispirited. He no longer looked as high and mighty. Zhao Fu looked at him and asked, "What do you have to say for yourself?" 1538 Fishman Dong Yueli thought to himself before kneeling on the ground and saying, "I am willing to submit to Your Majesty; please accept my surrender." Zhao Fu felt quite pleased and smiled; Dong Yueli was quite tactful. He accepted his surrender and had people take him away. At that moment, Bai Qi came up with a trace of a smile and said, "Your Majesty, this subordinate has prepared some beauties for you from the Glass World; please enjoy them. This subordinate will take his leave." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded, after which six women were brought up. The first was a tall and slim woman who had an elegant aura, and she was called He Limei; she was Dong Yueli''s mother. The second was a beautiful woman with a mature figure; she was Dong Yueli''s married sister, Dong Zhimei. There was also a woman with a fiery figure who had a trace of seductiveness about her, and she was called Nuo Mei. There was also a gentle and calm-looking woman called Weng Yazhi. There was also a voluptuous and simple-looking woman called Nan Min, and a relatively skinny but bold-looking woman called Bai Heli. Zhao Fu glanced over the six women. They all had white hair and were quite beautiful, and they were indeed the top beauties from the Glass World. He Limei smiled and said softly, "Your Majesty, are you satisfied with us? Hurry and use us; we want to know how pleasurable it is doing it with Your Majesty." She knew that her son had submitted and knew why she had come here. Resisting was useless, so she could only accept her circumstances. If she served Zhao Fu well, it would be of great help to her son in the future. However, Bai Heli said coldly, "Just kill me! I won''t serve anyone." Zhao Fu ignored her and lightly smiled as he walked towards them and started to do it with them. Under Zhao Fu''s body, the women all cried out lewdly. Afterwards, He Limei''s face was red as she hugged Zhao Fu. Even though she had heard how dissolute Great Qin''s Emperor was, she had never thought that doing it with him would be so wonderful, and she felt as if she had become addicted to that kind of feeling. Dong Yueli''s older sister also lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace with a reddened face. She had originally only served Zhao Fu so her husband and little brother would not be harmed, but she had found that both her body and soul had betrayed her husband and greatly enjoyed doing it with this man. The bold-looking Bai Heli who had wanted to resist also lay strengthless by the side. He Limei smiled as she said, "How did we taste, Your Majesty? Did you feel that we Glass women were different from other women?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "You were all very good!" The Glass women were indeed slightly different to normal women because their bodies were slightly cold and their skin was incredibly supple. Doing it with them in the summer would be quite pleasurable. He Limei said, "Your Majesty, since you like us, I have a few sisters with whom I have a good relationship with. Later, I''ll call them to serve you; they''ll definitely like Your Majesty as well." He Limei wanted to bring in some helpers so that she would have a better time in the harem. Zhao Fu did not refuse; it was better to bring back more to enjoy. Following this, Zhao Fu brought his army back to Great Qin and made these women Concubines. Large amounts of Phoenix Qi flowed into the Emperor Phoenix Statue. "Skreee!" a phoenix''s cry sounded out as the Emperor Phoenix Statue gave off immense golden light and turned into a golden phoenix with a wingspan of 70,000 meters and flew into the sky. It gave off boundless golden light and dyed the entire sky golden. By now, the Emperor Phoenix Statue had enormous power and greatly surpassed that of an ordinary Nation Armament and even Clan Armament. It was only a bit away from having the level of power similar to the Primogenitor Statue. Now that they had conquered the Glass World, what remained was to digest it, fully control it, and have it become part of Great Qin. A few days later, within the massive and somewhat-crude Desolate God Temple, there was not a single believer inside, but a woman''s lewd cries could be heard. A woman with a fiery body, blood-red short hair, and a wild aura was being ravaged by a handsome young man. Zhao Fu asked somewhat displeased, "It has been so long; why have no Blood God Demons been created yet?" The Desolate God also replied in displeasure, "It''s not like I don''t want to! Creating Blood God Demons is too difficult, and with my power before, I couldn''t make them. However, now that I''ve regained much of my power, as long as I have suitable Emissaries, I should be able to make them. I feel that the Desolate Crow Race is quite suitable; have some people bring some of them here. Zhao Fu nodded, and the two of them continued to do it. In the end, the Desolate God lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace, and Zhao Fu ordered guards to bring a few excellent Desolate Crow women over. Standing on a platform, the red-faced Desolate God stretched out a hand and pressed it against the forehead of a woman half-kneeling in front of her. Her palm gave off intense blood-red light which flowed into the woman''s body, causing her eyes to become a blood-red color. A blood-red, beast-like mark appeared on the woman''s forehead. This was the Desolate God''s Divine Mark, which would allow her to become a God Emissary. Following this, dozens of bound beasts were placed around the platform. The beasts did not know what was going to happen, and they struggled and howled. The Desolate God''s expression was serious as she stood at the center of the platform and took out a dagger. She casually slashed out, and a sharp arc of light flew out and cut open dozens of beasts'' throats. The beasts screamed in pain and blood flowed out from their throats, dyeing the ground red. The Desolate God then used the dagger to cut her own palm, from which blood flowed out. Under her ground, the blood continuously condensed and formed a blood-red rune. At that moment, the Desolate God pointed out and the blood-red rune gave off intense blood-red light and shot into the sky, giving off a formless suction power as the blood from the beasts were sucked into the air and an orb of blood appeared in the air. The Desolate God called over the woman who had been made a God Emissary and also cut her palm and let out some blood, which entered the orb of blood. A connection seemed to be formed between the woman and the orb of blood, allowing her to control it. The orb of blood was two meters wide and gave off a faint blood-red light, and it floated in the air. Zhao Fu frowned as he looked at this powerless orb of blood and asked, "Is this the Blood God Demon you were talking about?" The Desolate God had just created her own Blood God Demon and was in a good mood, and she smiled as she nodded. Zhao Fu felt quite displeased because he had heard how terrifying these Blood God Demons were and how they were forbidden creatures. However, this orb of blood seemed completely powerless, and he asked, "Can this thing fight?" 1539 Blood God Demon The Desolate God could tell what Zhao Fu was thinking and lightly harrumphed as she said, "Don''t look down on how weak it is now; after it grows, you''ll see how powerful it is. It definitely won''t disappoint you; if you don''t believe me, I''ll let you have a look." The Desolate God pointed and the orb of blood turned into a blood-red spear. She waved a hand and the blood-red spear contained ferocious power as it shot into a wild beast nearby ¨C it completely pierced into the beast''s body and killed it instantly. Following this, something surprising happened ¨C the blood-red spear then turned into blood-red water and fused into the beast''s corpse. The beast came back to life and seemed to be filled with lifeforce, as if it had never died. Zhao Fu felt quite shocked and asked the Desolate God, "What kind of ability is this?" The Desolate God gave a proud smile and said, "This is just a basic ability of the Blood God Demon''s many abilities. It can permeate into a creature''s body and control that creature''s body and even soul. It''s still weak right now, but when it becomes powerful, it can control even a few hundred million people. Also, you can try attacking it!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu waved his hand and a sword light flashed out towards the beast, slashing it in half. However, what was shocking was that the two halves of the corpse did not produce a single drop of blood. The Desolate God smiled and explained, "This kind of attack can''t deal any damage to the Blood God Demons." The Desolate God grabbed with her hand and blood-red water flowed out of the corpse and re-formed an orb of blood. It was slightly bigger than before, most likely because it had just absorbed all of the blood from the wild beast, while the beast''s corpse had withered up. At that moment, the Desolate God lightly tapped with her hand, and the orb of blood started to change and turned into a two meter tall, well-built person of blood. Because the orb of blood had fused into the wild beast''s body, it seemed to not only absorb the beast''s blood but also some of its power. The orb of blood originally did not give off any ripples of power, but now it gave off slight traces of power. The Desolate God no longer controlled the orb of blood and instead gave an order, telling it to kill the remaining beasts. The blood person obeyed and walked over the remaining bound beasts, which instinctively felt a wave of terror. They cried out in terror, but their cries soon stopped. The blood person''s hands split into blood-red tentacles which stretched towards the beasts, and they stretched into the beasts'' mouths, eyes, noses, and ears. The beasts quickly died and their bodies withered, creating a terrifying scene. The blood person''s aura once again became slightly stronger and it retracted its tentacles. After killing the beasts, it returned to its original position. Zhao Fu now saw the Blood God Demons'' potential. Even though this Blood God Demon was still quite weak, it would become powerful after developing. Zhao Fu smiled as he asked, "How many of these Blood God Demons can you produce?" The Desolate God replied, "With my current strength, I can produce 12 of them." Zhao Fu felt somewhat disappointed as he felt that this was not many, and he asked, "Why only so few? Are you able to create more?" The Desolate God rolled her eyes, "Do you think that the Blood God Demons gain their strength from numbers? They are all individually powerful, and even in the Godly Spirit World, even the most powerful Desolate Gods can create 100 or so Blood God Demons. You wanting to create an army of them is completely impossible." Even though Zhao Fu was disappointed, he could only accept this result in frustration and wait to see how terrifying the twelve Blood God Demons would become. At that moment, a guard came up to report, "Your Majesty, there has been a report that the Devil Horn Empire has been secretly gathering forces to attack the Fishman World." Hearing this, Zhao Fu immediately returned to the palace and gathered his subordinates to discuss this matter. The Fishman World also received this information, and everyone looked quite nervous and even terrified. Now that they had returned to the water, their bodies returned back to having the upper bodies of humans and lower bodies of fish. There were hundreds of Fishmen within a large hall. They all had powerful and extraordinary auras, and all of them belonged to large factions. Facing the imminent attack of the Devil Horn Empire, they started an emergency meeting. There was a blue-haired big man ¨C he was the most powerful person in the Fishman World and his faction was the largest. He was the first to speak, "What should we do? Great Qin will not help us and it is even less likely for the Wind God Empire to help. We are not a match for the Devil Horn Empire, so should we fight to the death or surrender and keep our lives?" A young man loudly spoke, "I feel that we Fishmen cannot show weakness; we should fight with the Devil Horn Empire. Moreover, we won''t necessarily lose. Even though Great Qin did not agree to send reinforcements, it will most likely tie down the Devil Horn Empire, so we still have a chance." A cruel-looking young man agreed, saying, "I also feel that we should fight. I don''t want to submit to anyone, nor do I want to leave the Fishman World." A beautiful woman with golden hair said worriedly, "If Great Qin attacks the Devil Horn Empire with its full strength, the Devil Horn Empire naturally will not be able to attack our Fishman World. However, attacking the Devil Horn Empire with its full strength will cause Great Qin to suffer great losses, and they are not so kind to do that for us." An elderly Fishman sighed and said, "That is true, we can''t completely rely on Great Qin. If Great Qin does not act, what should we do?" A gentle and quiet-looking woman thought before saying, "We should withdraw or submit to someone. If we fight, the Fishman World does not have any hope." At that moment, the beautiful middle-aged woman who had brought the three women to Great Qin said, "Of the three largest factions in the area, Great Qin is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, Great Qin''s Emperor personally promised that they would help us relocate." Hearing this, some people felt quite delighted and agreed, but most people still hesitated. They all had important positions in the Fishman World and stood above countless people. If they submitted to others, they would be beneath countless people, and they did not want such a thing to happen. Moreover, after joining Great Qin, would their lives still remain as they wanted? Also, with how licentious the Great Qin Emperor was, would he want their women? The Fishman World''s men were quite handsome and the women were quite beautiful, and their numbers greatly surpassed those of ordinary worlds. That was what they were worried about, and many people spoke their views. Everyone was of a different opinion and they were unable to agree on a decision. It was at that moment that the Devil Horn Empire suddenly launched its attack towards the Fishman World, and countless soldiers flooded into the Fishman World. 1540 War 15 billion Devil Horn soldiers flooded into the Fishman World, splitting into four armies to simultaneously four Continents. The Fishmen people did not expect the Devil Horn Empire to attack so quickly, so they hurriedly went to gather their soldiers to defend. However, even though the Fishmen people were part of the Water Race and fighting in water was advantageous to them, the Devil Race also had fish people and had nurtured many aquatic beasts. Their ordinary soldiers were somewhat stronger than the Fishmen people, and they were more ferocious and had more experience. Both sides ferociously clashed together and cries continuously sounded out as the water was dyed red. A Devil Horn soldier roared as his eyes became red and he grew many fangs. He continuously attacked, biting many people to death. Another Devil Horn soldier held a spear and stabbed through a Fishman''s tail before killing him. A massive sea beast rushed forwards and opened its enormous mouth and bit down, biting ten or so people to death. Broken limbs scattered everywhere as blood billowed out. The Fishmen people desperately resisted, but they were evidently not a match for the Devil Horn soldiers, and they were continuously forced back. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive auras burst forth from the bottom of the ocean ¨C it was the Fishman World''s overlords. One was a 10,000 meter long, black and white, ugly-looking snake, one was a monster with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a seahorse, one was a massive squid, and there was also a 10,000 meter long shark. The four of them started to attack the Devil Horn army: The 10,000 meter long snake spat out poisonous water that dyed the water blue, killing all the Devil Horn soldiers that it touched. The half-man, half-seahorse monster swung its spear and created massive waves that rushed towards the Devil Horn army, sending countless Devil Horn soldiers crashing back, and some were directly crushed into meat paste. The massive squid gave off immense power as it rushed towards the Devil Horn army. Its tentacles, which were covered with spikes, ripped apart Devil Horn soldiers'' bodies, causing blood to fill the water. The shark opened its massive mouth, charging into the Devil Horn army and devouring Devil Horn soldiers. Its tail continuously sent Devil Horn soldiers flying as well, either killing them or heavily wounding them. The four overlords led a horde of sea monsters to attack, and this slightly turned the battle in the Fishman World''s favor. However, the situation was still quite grim. Following this, some Kings from the Devil Horn Empire joined in the fight and killed the four overlords, signifying the defeat of the Fishman World. The Fishman World''s soldiers started to retreat, and countless Fishmen commoners fell into terror and quickly packed their things to run. Countless savage Devil Horn soldiers charged into Cities, and looking at the beautiful female Fishmen and the handsome male Fishmen, they gave wicked laughs and rushed at the commoners. As they rushed in, they cut down the elderly and children, and some of the stronger male Fishmen tried to retaliate. However, they were caught, skinned, descaled, and hung on the City Walls. The mangled Fishmen peopled gave off pained howls, creating a horrifying scene. Some soldiers directly pressed female Fishmen onto the ground and started to ferociously violate them. They disregarded their pleas for mercy and took turns playing with the women. Some of the Fishmen were unable to bear it and died, but their corpses were still ravaged by the soldiers. Some of the weaker male Fishmen were also treated in such a way. Their teeth were knocked out and vile things violated their mouths and anuses. In order to live, some of the male Fishmen not only did not resist but even cooperated with the ten or so people ravaging them. In the end, they were covered with various liquids and lay on the ground, half-dead. Some of the soldiers were not interested in such things and pillaged the Fishmen people''s valuables. At the same time, they dragged out the Fishmen in hiding and cut them down and tossed out their corpses. Later, some of the sea beasts would eat these corpses. Apart from the sea beats, some of the Devil Horn soldiers liked eating the corpses because of the power they had gained from the forbidden technique. Most soldiers found that the tastiest ones were the women and children. After capturing the Fishmen people, they would press them to the ground and start to eat ¨C only then would they be able to preserve the freshness and taste. Countless women and children cried out but were eaten alive, and the soldiers'' strength increased as a result. At the same time, they could not help but marvel at how delicious the Fishmen tasted. Even though they tasted somewhat like fish, the taste was much better. On the other side, Great Qin was attacking the Devil Horn Empire, but it did not launch an all-out assault. After all, the Devil Horn Empire had a large number of soldiers defending, so an all-out assault would result in heavy losses. After all, the Devil Horn Empire was not the only enemy in the surroundings; there was also the second Wind God Empire and many other worlds. Great Qin could not go all-out with the Devil Horn Empire and allow someone else to gain an advantage from this. The Devil Horn Empire made all kinds of preparations to defend against Great Qin. This made it so that Great Qin''s attack was not very ideal. At that moment, Zhao Fu heard about the Fishman World being easily conquered, and he could only sigh. He ordered Great Qin''s army to retreat, as attacking no longer had any meaning. Large numbers of Fishmen people ran in all directions, and because Yao Ming did not want to lose large numbers of people, he immediately gave the order to stop them. However, at that moment, the second Wind God Empire, which had not done anything after conquering the Gold God World, suddenly acted, wanting to stop the Fishmen people who were trying to escape. They were not so kindhearted as to help the Devil Horn Empire; rather, they desperately needed population, so they wanted to steal over a large number of people without suffering any losses. After all, the Fishman World''s main force had been destroyed by the Devil Horn Empire. Now, the Wind God Empire came to pick up on free advantages. Because they had been preparing this entire time, they made great gains. After hearing about this, Yao Ming looked quite furious. After thinking about it, he decided to give up on those people, because with the Devil Horn Empire''s strength, it was not able to fight against the second Wind God Empire. Yao Ming could only give the order to surround the Fishman World, prevent people from escaping, and stop the second Wind God Empire from gaining any more. The Fishman World had been conquered by the Devil Horn Empire and countless Fishmen had died. The ones who had escaped out had been captured by the second Wind God Empire, causing the remaining Fishmen people to look terrified. 1541 Wind God Given that the second Wind God Empire was waiting to catch anyone who escaped, they could either submit or carve out a path of blood. Right now, no faction would mercifully take them in apart from Great Qin. The second Wind God Empire was incredibly cold and killed without thinking or any hesitation, and they did not place them in their eyes at all. Many of the second Wind God Empire''s soldiers came from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain, so they naturally looked down on the people from the outer regions. The Wind Spirit World''s soldiers were affected by this kind of attitude and were also a bit arrogant. Now, the Fishmen people only had Great Qin to fall back on, so they all tried to escape to Great Qin. "Wife, take our child and run. If you can make it close to Great Qin, you''ll be safe. As the most powerful faction in the region, it can face even the Kingdoms from the inner regions. It will definitely save you." The strongest Fishman, the blue-haired big man, looked at a dignified woman with long, blue hair. The woman looked quite reluctant and wanted to refuse so that they could live and die together, but looking at the five year old girl in her arms, who was continuously trembling in fear, she could only steel herself and nod. The blue-haired big man breathed out and looked at the golden-haired woman and the gentle-looking woman and said, "I will try to tie down the second Wind God Empire; as for my wife and daughter, I leave them to you." All of the men decided to stay and hold back the second Wind God Empire to allow the women, children, and elderly to escape. Otherwise, they would not be able to run at all. The golden-haired woman was now the most powerful of the women and had the highest status, and she was responsible for taking everyone away. She nodded seriously and replied, "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect your wife and daughter, and I won''t neglect them in the future." Of the three Princesses who had gone to Great Qin, one of them was the golden-haired woman''s daughter, and one was the gentle-looking woman''s daughter. As for the final one, she was leaning in the embrace of a handsome-looking young man; she already had someone she loved. "Darling, you have to take care; I''ll be waiting for you in Great Qin," she said as she looked at the young man lovingly. The young man said somewhat worriedly, "In actuality, I don''t want you to go to Great Qin because I''m afraid that Great Qin''s Emperor will want you. I''m afraid that even if I can make it to Great Qin, I''ll lose you. However, if I die, I want you to have a good home." The woman looked quite moved and hot tears streamed down her face as she tightly hugged the young man, "Darling, I''ll definitely protect my body so you can enjoy it when you come back; I won''t give it to Great Qin''s Emperor." The beautiful middle-aged woman who had gone to Great Qin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve seen Great Qin''s Emperor personally. He has extraordinary bearings and is incredibly domineering, and he is not someone ordinary Kings can compare to. Also, he did not seem very interested in us, and he did not seem as licentious as the rumors made him out to be." This allowed everyone who was feeling worried to let out sighs of relief. A chubby man happily said to a beautiful-looking woman, "Xiao Lan, you must wait for me in Great Qin; your body is mine, and you can''t let anyone else touch you." The beautiful-looking woman rolled her eyes as she said, "Do you think I''m that kind of person? If you say that kind of thing, I''m going to get angry." The chubby man hurriedly apologized. A beautiful and motherly-looking woman said seriously, "Lil bro, you have to be careful of your safety. We''ve relied on each other since we were young, and I don''t want to be separated from you and see you fall into such great danger." The refined-looking young man hurriedly replied, "Big sis, hurry up and leave with them; I don''t want anything to happen to you. You''re the most important person to me, and if you die, I don''t want to live either. I''ll only feel at ease if you''re safe." The woman looked quite worried and felt quite uncomfortable as she replied, "Alright, I''ll do that. You have to stay alive though." The refined-looking young man smiled and nodded seriously. A fierce-looking young man held a bewitching woman as he said, "After you go to Great Qin, you have to serve Great Qin''s Emperor well. He''ll definitely like a little slut like you." The bewitching woman pouted as she said, "Everyone else is telling their women not to let others touch them, and yet you''re telling me to serve someone else; do you not love me? How come I chose a man like you?" The fierce-looking young man laughed as he said, "Great Qin''s Emperor is the most powerful ruler in this area, and he will definitely treat you well. I just want you to live well." The bewitching woman thought about the luxurious and lavish lifestyle in the Great Qin palace and agreed. An elegant young man smiled as he said to a cold-looking woman, "If I can make it to Great Qin, will you marry me and be my wife?" The cold-looking woman slightly blushed and she lightly nodded. Both of them liked each other but no one had taken that step, and under such pressure, both sides took that final step. "Be careful, I don''t want to be a widow," the cold-looking woman said softly in concern. The elegant young man said seriously with a resolute look, "No matter what happens, I''ll definitely go to Great Qin to marry you." The cold-looking woman felt a wave of warmth in her heart, and she lightly leaned against the man while the man lightly hugged her. There was an incredibly romantic atmosphere around them, making others watch on in admiration. Whoosh! A massive wind blew and countless trees started to sway as the blue-haired big man''s expression fell and he yelled, "All of the elderly, children, and women, hurry up and leave; the second Wind God Empire''s people have nearly arrived. Men, we have to stall them for as long as possible for our loved ones!" The men all looked incredibly serious as they roared. For their loved ones, they had to stop the second Wind God Empire. Countless people formed a defensive line while the women, children, and elderly quickly left. With the men stalling for them, they did not dare to stay back and make trouble for them. Boom! A massive aura flooded out as an enormous army dressed in green armor and giving off a Wind attribute aura appeared in front of everyone. 1542 Great Qin Army A tall and slender woman wearing green clothes with a beautiful appearance and heroic demeanor appeared in the sky. She gave off massive Wind attribute power; this was Feng Shensha. "Attack!" Feng Shensha''s voice was quite calm, not placing these people in her eyes at all. She wanted to quickly suppress these people so that they could reap the greatest benefits. The Wind God army charged forwards with unstoppable momentum towards the Fishmen''s defensive formation, easily breaking through. The two sides started to clash, but most of the casualties were on the Fishmen side. The Fishmen valiantly fought and killed their enemies because they were fighting for their loved ones. The blue-haired big man held his saber and unleashed his Nation Armament as he slashed out, sending out an immense sword light that contained terrifying power and slashed apart over 10,000 Wind Spirit soldiers. This caught Feng Shensha''s attention, and she coldly laughed as she turned into a ray of light and shot out. She also used her Nation Armament and slashed out with her sword. Boom! A green sword light accompanied by a massive storm slashed towards the blue-haired big man, giving him a big fright. He hurriedly blocked with his saber, but the sword light was too powerful and he was unable to block it with his strength. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the blue-haired big man''s saber shattered and he was struck by the sword light. His body split in the middle, and blood and organs splattered onto the ground. Following this, the Fishmen were easily suppressed. Many of them died, while the survivors fled towards Great Qin. The Wind God army did not want to spare them and ferociously gave chase. Seeing the Wind God army chasing after them, the golden-haired woman''s expression became quite unsightly. She had never expected that they would catch up so quickly; this meant that the men who were responsible for stopping them were either dead or suppressed. What should they do now? The golden-haired woman felt incredibly anxious, and seeing the Wind God army draw closer and closer, they would be caught up to sooner or later. If that happened, they would either die or be captured by the Wind God Empire. If the Devil Horn Empire or Wind God Empire were willing to treat them well, in the face of death, they would be willing to submit. However, they did not treat those who surrendered with mercy at all. Moreover, now that the Devil Horn Empire had killed so many of them, as had the Wind God Empire, they felt great enmity towards the both of them and would not surrender to either. Seeing the second wind God Empire draw closer and closer, everyone fell into despair. At that moment, a massive aura dressed in black and giving off a Darkness aura appeared. The countless Fishmen felt incredibly delighted; it was Great Qin ¨C they were saved. After hearing about the Fishman World being attacked, Zhao Fu had quickly led Great Qin''s soldiers here. The Fishmen people ran towards Great Qin''s army gratefully, while the Wind God army behind them stopped. Feng Shensha gave a trace of a smile as she looked at Zhao Fu, who was also standing in the air, and said, "I''ve long since heard of your name; now that I''ve seen you, you''re indeed quite extraordinary." Zhao Fu calmly replied, "You''re not too bad either; your development speed was many times faster than Great Qin''s." Feng Shensha lightly laughed as she said, "That''s the power of an inner region Royal Kingdom; are you jealous? If you submit to me, I can make you my Imperial Consort and let go of all previous grievances. How does that sound?" Zhao Fu replied somewhat arrogantly, "What''s so great about an inner region Royal Kingdom? It still lost at my hands. If you''re willing to submit to me, I''ll give you lots of love and show you what true pleasure is." Feng Shensha''s gaze became cold as she said mockingly, "If it wasn''t for the Wind God Empire being careless and the other Royal Kingdoms joining in, do you really think that a small outskirts Kingdom like yours would still exist? "Also, those who have spoken to me like that are either dead or have become my little male dogs. I''ll definitely conquer you and make you my cutest little male dog." Zhao Fu loudly laughed and said discourteously, "I also want to conquer you and watch you pant underneath me as my female slave." "You''re seeking death!" Feng Shensha coldly yelled as she exploded out with a powerful aura that sent out a green gale as she attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not show any weakness and exploded out with his own powerful aura as he went to meet Feng Shensha in battle. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The two of them started to clash in the sky, unleashing wild gales, and their terrifying auras caused others to fall into terror. After exchanging ten or so blows, they distanced themselves from each other. Feng Shensha''s expression was quite grave; she had never thought that a mere Heaven Realm cultivator like Zhao Fu would have such terrifying power. She felt that he might be a bit too much for her to deal with, and she realized that she had underestimated Great Qin''s Emperor. Zhao Fu gave a self-confident smile. Now that he had so many terrifying powers and his Nation Armament, he did not fear anyone. This place was relatively close to Great Qin, and more and more reinforcements from Great Qin were arriving. Feng Shensha thought about it and decided that these people were not worth fighting over, as the second Wind God Empire''s losses would exceed their gains. "Great Qin''s Emperor, you need to develop well or else when the Wind God Empire attacks or when the second Wind God Empire becomes powerful, that will be the day you die. I''m looking forward to you becoming a little male dog under my feet." After coldly laughing and leaving behind a few words, Feng Shensha retreated with the Wind God army and did attack anymore; there was no need for them to have a large battle. The Fishmen people were completely relieved and smiled, having a new lease on life. "We greet Your Majesty!" The golden-haired woman''s hair and clothes were somewhat disorderly because of the escape, and she came before Zhao Fu and paid her respects. Zhao Fu smiled and looked at the golden-haired woman and nodded. He then looked at the Fishmen people, who consisted mainly of women, children, and elderly. The majority of them were women, and there were about 200 to 300 million in total. A world normally had 40 billion or so people, and only 200 or 300 million had escaped to Great Qin. The rest had either died or had been captured by the Devil Horn Empire and second Wind God Empire. However, it seemed like the prettiest Fishmen women had escaped to Great Qin. At that moment, a blue-haired and dignified woman bowed to Zhao Fu before pleading, saying, "Your Majesty, it''s possible that my husband was captured by them, and perhaps he escaped. Please send people to have a look; I want to know if he is safe or not." The other women also spoke as well because they had relied on their men stopping the Wind God Empire for them to escape here. Moreover, many of those men were their most important people. 1543 Hatred Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as he said, "You can rest at ease, I''ll send people to take care of this. You''ve been running for a while and should go to Great Qin to rest." The Fishmen people all happily nodded; they could only leave this to Great Qin. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the golden-haired woman and he said, "Come with me!" The golden-haired woman''s face became a bit red, not understanding why Zhao Fu seemed to be interested in her. However, standing by his side and smelling his scent, her body, which had not been touched by a man for many years, started to react. After returning to Great Qin, the soldiers Zhao Fu sent out brought back a large number of corpses; these all belonged to the Fishmen people who had been killed by the Wind God Empire. The second Wind God Empire only took the valuables from these corpses and were not interested in the corpses themselves, and they threw them to the side. This allowed Great Qin''s soldiers to bring them back. The blue-haired big man, the fierce-looking man, and the chubby man were all within the corpses, and seeing their loved ones'' corpses, the Fishmen people who had survived started to weep. The bewitching-looking woman and the flirtatious-looking woman leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and wept as she said, "Your Majesty, our men are all dead; in the future, we can only rely on you." As they spoke, they used their mature and fiery bodies to rub against Zhao Fu''s body. Their tears were simply part of their act, and their faces were red as they looked at Zhao Fu lustfully. Before they had left for Great Qin, they wanted to leave their men, and now that their men had died, things were easier for them. However, the other women were truly broken-hearted and wept in grief. Zhao Fu did not bother them and brought those two women away, and he also looked at the golden-haired woman, the gentle-looking woman, the elegant-looking woman, and the two beautiful Princesses. Their faces became red, and they knew what Zhao Fu meant. Following this, they came with Zhao Fu to a room, where intense sounds continuously sounded out. Aa while later, Zhao Fu was doing it with the golden-haired woman when a voice sounded out from outside, "Your Majesty, are you done? We want to see you." Zhao Fu frowned and felt quite displeased; he did not like being interrupted at times like this. However, the golden-haired woman said, "Your Majesty, they all just lost many loved ones; please be good to them. We''ll properly serve you more later." By now, the golden-haired woman had grown a golden fish tail again, and the other women''s legs had also turned back into fish tails. They were unable to maintain their human legs for long and could only continue doing it with Zhao Fu in their true forms. Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and put on some clothes and let the people outside come in. Seeing the erotic scene within, the faces of the women who had come in from outside became somewhat red. Zhao Fu was sitting on the bed while the women on the bed were all panting raggedly with reddened faces, and all of them were undressed. They naturally knew what had happened. The elegant-looking woman had been saying how Great Qin''s Emperor was not as licentious as the rumors said, but right after they had escaped to Great Qin, Great Qin''s Emperor had started using their bodies. Moreover, the elegant-looking woman was the first to be taken by him. Zhao Fu looked at the puffy, red eyes of the women who had just entered and asked, "What is it? Why have you come to find Us?" The blue-haired, dignified woman stepped out and said earnestly, "Your Majesty, please take revenge for our husbands!" Zhao Fu looked at them and lightly smiled as he said, "Whether it''s the second Wind God Empire or the Devil Horn Empire, they are enemies of Great Qin. Don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for you all." Hearing this, the women looked a bit happier and were no longer as sad. Some of the women stepped forwards and asked, "Your Majesty, can you save our loved ones who were captured?" This was quite difficult because of how many people were captured; it would be almost impossible unless they completely destroyed the second Wind God Empire. Zhao Fu smiled and replied, "We will do Our best!" Hearing this, the women''s hearts sank and their expressions became slightly unsightly. Zhao Fu was evidently just pacifying them, but they understood how difficult this matter was. The women thought about it and took the initiative to take off their clothes. They did not have anything to attract Zhao Fu with, so they could only use their bodies. The gentle-looking mother pleaded, "Your Majesty, we can''t expect you to save everyone, but please save our relatives and our bodies will be yours; we''ll serve you wholeheartedly from now on." Zhao Fu thought about it; it was just rescuing the relatives of four people, it should not be a big deal; sending a few members of Eternal Night should be enough. As such, Zhao Fu smiled and agreed as he walked towards those women. The wife of the Fishman World''s strongest expert and the other women who had just wanted Zhao Fu to take revenge wanted to say goodbye and not interfere with Zhao Fu enjoying himself. However, Zhao Fu smiled and brought them into his embrace and started to do it with them. More and more women were called over, and hearing the intense sounds from within the room, they knew what was going on. However, they still went in, not only to ask Zhao Fu to take revenge for their deceased loved ones or to ask him to rescue their captured loved ones, but also to enjoy the pleasure of doing it with Zhao Fu because they heard how mad and lewd the women inside were. Zhao Fu enjoyed the bodies of innumerable Fishmen women on that day, and he especially liked the mature women and the mothers. "Arghhh¡­" Pained cries sounded out as four young men howled in pain on the ground as they continuously struggled. Their eyes opened wide and they foamed at the mouth, feeling as if their minds were going to collapse. They were the cold-looking young man, the refined-looking young man, the elegant-looking young man, and the handsome-looking young man. They were within a hall and Feng Shensha sat with her legs crossed on the throne as she gave a calm smile and looked at the four men. She was holding dog leashes in her hand, and next to her was a golden-haired young man squatting there like a dog. A certain part of his body had been cut off, without a trace of it remaining. Seeing that it was about time, Feng Shesha gave a happy smile and stretched out her foot which wore a crystal shoe. The four young men hurriedly ran over and stretched out their tongues and madly licked that foot. She had trained another four male dogs and Feng Shensha felt quite pleased. She put four collars attached to leashes around the four young men''s necks, and she led the five male dogs out of the hall and had people cut off certain parts of the four young men''s bodies. 1544 Ocean Goddess Within the room, Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged the golden-haired woman and the blue-haired woman. Their faces were red as they lay strengthlessly in Zhao Fu''s embrace and panted. The blue-haired woman said angrily, "Your Majesty, could you not have waited a few days to have my body? My man just died, and I feel quite guilty towards him." Thinking about that, the blue-haired woman started to tear up and looked quite pitiful. Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her as he said softly, "Alright, I''ll take care of all of you in the future. Didn''t you like what we were doing just then and asked me to do you more? You completely forgot all of those unhappy things." The blue-haired woman''s face became red. "That was because Your Majesty was too powerful!" Following this, the blue-haired woman thought of something and took out two items from her spatial ring. She said, "These two things are for you. Your Majesty, you must take revenge for my husband." One of the items was a deep-blue colored crystal that was as long as a finger. It gave off a faint blue light and was extremely beautiful. The second item was a statue made out of coral and was about 15 centimeters tall, and it was the likeness of a woman with a seductive figure. Zhao Fu took these two times and had a look. The first was a Fishman Stone, which was a treasure with powerful water attributes that their world had created. Zhao Fu had been looking for such items because it could help him awaken an Emperor Star. The statue was a statue of an Ocean Goddess, which was also quite useful to Great Qin. Great Qin lacked godly spirits, and it was always in need of more. These things would both be of great help to the Great Qin, and Zhao Fu gratefully kissed the blue-haired woman. The blue-haired woman was somewhat shy and hugged Zhao Fu''s body. Following this, Zhao Fu got up and left, and he ordered people to build a temporary imperial residence in the Fish Scale World for the various women to live in. He also made them Concubines, providing more Phoenix Qi for the Emperor Phoenix Statue. As Zhao Fu ordered people to build a temple for the Ocean Goddess, he started to fuse the Fishman Stone into his body. Because Zhao Fu had a powerful Divine Bloodline as well as the Eight Forbidden Blood Art, fusing other things into his body became much easier. The Fishman Stone gave off an intense light, and under Zhao Fu''s control, it gradually fused into his body. Watery light spilled out as a powerful water attribute power gathered, and the image of a mermaid appeared in front of Zhao Fu. After this mermaid image appeared, it flowed into Zhao Fu''s body, causing Zhao Fu to erupt with an intense water attribute power, and the crystal completely fused into Zhao Fu''s body. After sensing the powerful water attribute power coming from his body, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and returned to Great Qin to manage administrative affairs. Now that the Fishman World had been conquered, the Devil Horn Empire also had seven worlds. It was likely that the second Wind God Empire would act soon, and the situation was quite tense. Great Qin''s main task right now was to clear out the Glass World and start to attack the next world. An imperial document was delivered to Zhao Fu, and it came from the Underworld. Zhao Fu had You Qin and the other women develop their faction well ¨C they were the wives of the Nether Ghost City''s old City Lord, and they had been saved and taken in by Zhao Fu. Before, Zhao Fu had caused massive waves in the Underworld, and in order to keep a low profile, he did not develop too much there and left everything to You Qin and the other women, and he also sent Li Wen and some soldiers there to assist them. Li Wen was the son of the Li Village''s Village Chief, and he had now grown into a mighty General. He was Great Qin''s first Undead General, and his attributes were quite suited to the Underworld. This imperial document came from Li Wen, and Zhao Fu opened it and started to read. The Nether Ghost City, which was You Qin''s faction, was developing very quickly, and it had unified the dozens of factions around it and could threaten the large faction in the area. The large faction gave the Nether Ghost City two options: either submit or be killed. This faction was one of the three biggest factions in the surroundings, and it had the strength of a Marquisate Kingdom. It had two billion Yin Soldiers and the two other factions also had this strength. The three of them had stably ruled over this area, but the Nether Ghost City had been developing too quickly, making them feel quite displeased. As such, the nearest faction had started to threaten the Nether Ghost City. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided that most of the danger had passed, so Great Qin could consider developing in the Underworld. No one knew that the Nether Ghost City belonged to Great Qin, and they would be able to secretly develop their forces there, which might be useful during key moments. Following this, Zhao Fu gathered his subordinates to discuss. In the Underworld, a fat, ugly man led a group of people into the Nether Ghost City. The people in the surroundings made way and no one dared to stand in his way. This man was the Gui Ye Kingdom''s Fourth Prince, and that was the faction that was threatening the Nether Ghost City. They had sent their Fourth Prince to visit, hoping to have the Nether Ghost City surrender. Otherwise, the Gui Ye Kingdom would destroy the Nether Ghost City; they would not allow it to continue to develop. By now, the Nether Ghost City had devoured countless factions, big and small, and its population was in the billions. It was now a great threat, so the Gui Ye Kingdom decided to deal with it. If they could take in a faction like this, they would gain great benefits. With the backing of the Gui Ye Kingdom, the Fourth Prince did not place anyone in his eyes. He came to the City Hall and said, "Where''s your leader? Tell them to hurry up and see This Prince, or else the Gui Ye Kingdom will destroy you." You Qin and the other women led out a group of people from the City Hall with serious expressions. The current Nether Ghost City definitely did not have the strength to fight the Gui Ye Kingdom; the difference in the numbers of its soldiers was almost 20 fold. Moreover, its foundation was not very solid, and they could only put their hope in Zhao Fu. Seeing the beautiful women walk out, the Fourth Prince could not help but gulp. These beautiful women were all extremely exquisite, and after receiving love from Zhao Fu, they seemed even more alluring and intoxicating. "Beauties, if you serve me for a night, I promise to go back and speak well on your behalf and have my Imperial Father treat you better. You can also make some requests," the Fourth Prince said as he lewdly looked at You Qin and the other women. You Qin felt quite angry but did not dare to do anything because she had not received any news from Zhao Fu yet. If they opposed the Gui Ye Kingdom, the Gui Ye Kingdom could send soldiers and immediately destroy them. You Qin could only say coldly, "Fourth Prince, we already have a man; please show some more respect. Even though our Nether Ghost City is weak, it is not something that can be easily bullied." The Fourth Prince replied condescendingly, "Do you think you''re a match for the Gui Ye Kingdom? Don''t seek your own death. Also, I''ve never heard about you having a man before; also, even if you do, This Prince will screw you beauties in front of him." 1545 Gui Ye Kingdom The fiery-figured Yan Yan felt furious and wanted to directly act and teach this Fourth Prince a lesson, but You Qin stretched out a hand and stopped her, telling her to calm herself down. With the current situation, they could not afford to have a direct confrontation with the Gui Ye Kingdom. Yan Yan asked angrily, "Are we just going to let him continue bullying us?" You Qin said gently, "No matter what it is, we need to wait for our husband''s orders. Don''t worry, with his personality, he won''t allow us to continue getting bullied." Hearing this, Yan Yan lightly harrumphed and was no longer as angry. The Fourth Prince could tell that Yan Yan had just wanted to attack him and teach him a lesson, and he said loudly, "It''s best that you behave, as if the Gui Ye Kingdom attacks, you''ll all be dead." A middle-aged man next to him exploded out with a Heaven Realm aura, shaking everyone present. The powerful aura caused the people in the surroundings to look at the Fourth Prince with fear, who raised his head and enjoyed these gazes. Suddenly a light laugh sounded out as a cloaked figure walked over from the side. Seeing that person, You Qin immediately happily leapt into his embrace. The Fourth Prince felt quite displeased as he had taken a fancy to these women. Moreover, they had treated him incredibly coldly, while they showed no regard for any dignity at all as they leapt into that person''s embrace. The Fourth Prince said coldly, "You have angered me, and it''s best to pacify me or else I''ll immediately return to the Gui Ye Kingdom and have you all die a horrible death." Yan Yan happily hugged Zhao Fu and said, "My good husband, this person was bullying us, and he wanted us to serve him." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he hugged her and looked at the Fourth Prince. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying gaze, the Fourth Prince felt a trace of coldness in his heart, as well as a sense of fear. The person next to him said, "Your Majesty, that person is incredibly powerful; we should leave for now." The Fourth Prince greatly feared Zhao Fu and he nodded as he said, "Let''s leave then!" Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "You think you can just leave after bullying my women?" The Fourth Prince knew that Zhao Fu was terrifying, but he still mustered up the courage to say threateningly, "I am the Fourth Prince of the Gui Ye Kingdom; if you dare to do anything to me, the Gui Ye Kingdom will not let you all off." Zhao Fu did not care and casually waved his hand, sending out a formless energy. The Fourth Prince and his group were sent flying and everyone was sent flying back and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu held back against the Fourth Prince ¨C he was only injured after being sent flying back, and his expression became incredibly unsightly. He understood how terrifying Zhao Fu''s power was; people with such power definitely came from the inner regions of the Ancient Stem Domain. Zhao Fu gave some orders to the people with him and had the Fourth Prince taken down. Yan Yan smiled and felt much better, and she said, "Husband, let''s quickly go to our room! I want to properly serve you." You Qin leaned against Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu had come to the Underworld, she did not have to worry about anything. She lightly smiled as she said, "Husband, you haven''t come to the Underworld in a long time; you need to properly take care of us." Zhao Fu smiled as he hugged them and brought them to a room. The five women were incredibly lewd under him and continuously begged him for more. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged You Qin as he asked about the situation in the Nether Ghost City and the three other factions. You Qin lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and introduced the three large factions in detail. She could sense what Zhao Fu was thinking and asked in shock, "Husband, don''t tell me that you want to destroy those three factions." You Qin did not know Zhao Fu''s true identity, and she only knew that he was not from the Underworld. It was very likely that he had a powerful faction. Zhao Fu smiled as he admitted, "That''s right, I want to destroy the three factions together and unify this region. This region is about equivalent to a world, and I want you to be the Queen!" You Qin kissed Zhao Fu in delight. The position of Queen was something that she would not dream to have back when she was the City Lord''s wife. Moreover, without Zhao Fu, she would not have such accomplishments. Liu Yeye looked at Zhao Fu in infatuation as she said, "Dear, in actuality I''m not interested in being a Queen; I just want to be loved by you every day." Yan Yan happily laughed as she said, "I want to be a Queen and also want to receive love from husband. Also, just think about it husband; wouldn''t it feel great to have five Queens serve you and lay panting under you?" Zhao Fu laughed and lightly nodded before saying, "Let''s start acting then! I''ve brought many people this time." The women smiled and got up and put on their clothes. The Gui Ye Kingdom received news that their Fourth Prince had been captured and that his bodyguards had all been killed. The Gui Ye Kingdom was infuriated and directly sent out 1.5 billion Yin Soldiers and its most talented General, Gui Xun, to attack the Nether Ghost City. The Nether Ghost City only had 100 million soldiers, while the Gui Ye Kingdom had sent out 1.5 billion soldiers, which was 15 times their numbers. Moreover, they had Gui Xun, so destroying the Nether Ghost City would not be a problem at all. Zhao Fu long since heard about this and mobilized ten billion soldiers to lie in ambush. The Gui Ye Kingdom could not possibly know that their forces were not merely 100 million but ten billion. Gui Xun led the army forward, giving off immense killing intent. As they headed towards a relatively flat area, his hairs stood on end and he immediately sensed immense danger. However, the surroundings seemed deathly silent and there was not a trace of movement. By now, Gui Xun could sense that there was an ambush here, and he loudly ordered, "All soldiers, stay alert!" However, by now, they had entered Great Qin''s trap. Seeing that they had been discovered, Zhao Fu did not bother hiding anymore and had the army reveal themselves. Soldiers dressed in black armor with cold expressions appeared, and there were countless of them. An aura of killing and conquering that had been tempered through countless battles flooded out towards the Gui Ye Kingdom''s soldiers, causing them to fall into terror. What was going on? The Gui Ye Kingdom''s soldiers clumped together and stared at Great Qin''s soldiers surrounding them in shock, unable to comprehend what was happening. Weren''t they going to attack the Nether Ghost City? How were they suddenly surrounded by so many elite soldiers? Zhao Fu stood in the air and looked down at the Gui Ye Kingdom''s soldiers. His gaze fell on Gui Xun and he spoke with a mighty and overbearing voice, "You''re not bad. If you''re willing to submit to me, not only will I not kill you, but I will also put you in an important position." 1546 Underworld Gui Xun coldly replied, "Apologies, I have no plans to submit to anyone else. Also, who are you? Why have you surrounded us with a large army; I don''t believe the Gui Ye Kingdom has any enmity with a faction like yours." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "Think about why you''ve come!" Gui Xun felt quite shocked; he had suspected that this army might be related to the Nether Ghost City, but he could not believe it. How could the Nether Ghost City suddenly gain ten billion or so soldiers? Zhao Fu did not say anything else and gave the order to attack. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Arrows made from Outer World materials gave off ferocious power as they shot towards the Gui Ye Kingdom''s army. They incredibly dense and filled the sky, and under this arrow rain, countless people''s hairs stood on end. The Gui Ye soldiers roared and gathered in formation. Countless Gui Ye soldiers quickly reacted and got into position and exploded out with aura, forming a massive grey energy barrier that covered them. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The arrows slamming into the barrier caused massive sounds, and countless arrows were deflected. However, the materials that the arrows were made from were from the Outer World and dealt a lot of damage to things from the Heaven Awaken World. Adding on their numbers, the energy barrier started to violently tremble. All of the Gui Ye soldiers felt a chill in their hearts; they knew just how long they would be able to stop the arrows for. Seeing this, Gui Xun hurriedly gave the order to try to find a direction to break out of the encirclement from. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Even more ferocious arrows tore through the air and descended towards the barrier like rain. The barrier violently trembled and countless cracks started to spread out, and it seemed like it would break soon. By now, all of the Gui Ye soldiers felt quite terrified and started to charge out, wanting to charge out of the encirclement at all costs. However, at that moment, more powerful auras spread out as 100 meter tall men giving off intense holy light and 1,000 meter long Wyverns appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ They shot out beams of light that contained terrifying power, and they traveled incredibly quickly. They blasted through the air and slammed into the barrier. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the enormous barrier was blasted apart and turned into pieces as it fell apart. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless arrows containing terrifying power once again arced through the air and gave off sharp auras as they shot towards the Gui Ye soldiers. Chi, chi, chi¡­ This time, the Gui Ye soldiers were unable to resist anymore. As the massive arrow rain descended, countless people were hit and blood sprayed everywhere. Cries sounded out and many people died in just an instant. However, the Gui Ye soldiers still madly ran out in one direction because if they did not break out from the encirclement, they would all die here. However, enormous flower-like monsters gave off immense auras and blocked in front of them. There were not many of them, only 10,000 or so, which should be quite easy to break through. However, things did not go as the Gui Ye soldiers thought. The massive flower-like monsters'' flower buds gradually bloomed and pollen spread out, covering a large area. Cavalrymen riding on black horses held spears as they sped forwards and charged into the Gui Ye army, stabbing out with their spears. Great Qin''s soldiers holding sabers continuously slashed out, cutting down the Gui Ye soldiers. Great Qin''s Archers continuously shot out arrows, hitting Gui Ye soldiers. Seeing that they could not escape, the Gui Ye soldiers started to retaliate and started to clash with Great Qin''s soldiers. The battle was incredibly intense, and General Gui Xun joined the battle as well. The outcome was just as expected ¨C the Gui Ye soldiers were completely annihilated and not a single one was able to escape. They were either killed or captured by Great Qin. Of the 1.5 billion Gui Ye soldiers, 900 million had died and 600 million had been captured. Zhao Fu also kept Gui Xun alive and did not kill him for now. Zhao Fu looked at Gui Xun and lightly laughed as he said, "I want you to watch how the Gui Ye Kingdom you''re loyal to will be destroyed, and I''ll let you see a new Kingdom rise up." Gui Xun remained silent. He had brought two-thirds of the Gui Ye Kingdom''s soldiers, but now they had been completely destroyed. The Gui Ye Kingdom only had 500 million soldiers left; how could they defend against ten billion soldiers? This time, they had not destroyed their target and had instead been the ones to be destroyed. Thinking about the Gui Ye Kingdom''s end, Gui Xun could not help but feel quite sorrowful. After clearing out the battlefield, Zhao Fu led the army towards the Gui Ye Kingdom. By now, the Gui Ye Kingdom still had not realized that it was in danger of being destroyed. The Gui Ye Kingdom''s King and Ministers did not pay much mind to the matter, and they were confident that this expedition would definitely succeed. They were currently discussing matters concerning what to do after devouring the Nether Ghost City. They were mainly worried about what the two other factions would do afterwards, and if they would make a move against the Gui Ye Kingdom. The Gui Ye Kingdom''s King was a cold and cruel-looking middle-aged man dressed in gray dragon robes. He was quite ambitious and had always wanted to destroy the two other factions and unify this region and have it become an even stronger Kingdom. However, it was a pity that he did not have the strength to do so. After destroying Nether Ghost City, it still would not be enough, unless the two other factions engaged in a big battle and he took advantage of that and destroyed them both. He could not think of any other methods. Suddenly, a soldier rushed into the meeting hall and hurriedly reported, "Your Majesty, there are a large number of unknown soldiers marching towards our Kingdom and have already broken through our defensive lines. Please give us orders, Your Majesty." This sudden news caused the King and the Ministers'' hearts to sink, and their expressions became quite unsightly. After all, the news was not that soldiers were simply on their way but that their defensive lines had already been broken and that they were heading for the capital. "Hurry and retrieve the army heading to the Nether Ghost City!" the King did not hesitate and immediately gave the order. The soldier obeyed and turned to leave. The King then gave an order to investigate what faction was attacking the Gui Ye Kingdom. He knew the two other large factions nearby and did not understand where such a powerful faction had jumped out from. Soon, another soldier rushed in and reported, "Your Majesty, the army of 1.5 billion soldiers that we sent out has been annihilated. Moreover, that army is completely unstoppable and will soon arrive at the capital. Please leave, Your Majesty." 1547 King Hearing this, the King and the Ministers felt as if they had taken a massive blow, and they felt that they could not stand steadily. To them, hearing this was like the sky was falling down; they did not even understand what was happening ¨C how come their Kingdom was going to be destroyed just like this? The Ministers all said, "Your Majesty, quickly take people and leave. The Gui Ye Kingdom is finished, but there is still a chance of restoration in the future." The King slightly hesitated but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Alright, then all Ministers leave with me. In the future, we will rebuild the Gui Ye Kingdom." The Ministers responded in unison, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Boom! Just as they spoke, a massive explosion sounded out as a powerful aura blasted out like a tsunami. Sensing this aura, countless people felt as if they had fallen into icy water, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. "Kill!" A massive roar sounded out as the sounds of battle could be heard, and everything fell into chaos. The King and Ministers'' faces became pale. They had never thought that the enemy would be so fast and reach the palace already. If they did not run, they would definitely die. "Do you think you can run?" A voice sounded out in the sky ¨C it was Zhao Fu. He was the one who had released the massive aura from before. The King and Minsters understood that it was this person who had led soldiers to attack them. "Who are you? The Gui Ye Kingdom doesn''t seem to have offended sir before," the King said with a furious expression. He felt extremely hateful towards the person who had destroyed his Kingdom. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and did not bother explaining. By now, Meng Tian had led the army and charged into the palace, and they surrounded the King and Ministers. "Hurry and run, Your Majesty!" the Ministers exploded out with powerful auras as they shouted and charged at Great Qin''s soldiers. Zhao Fu disdainfully laughed and stretched out a hand, forming a massive formless hand. It swept out, hitting the Ministers and knocking them away. A trace of blood leaked out of the King''s mouth, and he roared as he unleashed his Nation Armament''s power. He did not try to fight Zhao Fu and instead tried to run away; he knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed out and an extremely sharp sword light flew out, splitting the King in half, causing the two halves of his corpse and blood to fall to the ground. "Your Majesty!" some of the Minsters who had not fallen unconscious cried out, and some even cried. Following this, they were taken down by Great Qin''s soldiers and gathered with everyone else to wait for how Zhao Fu would deal with them. Zhao Fu gave a slight smile as he sat on the throne and looked down at the Minister and Generals below. Right now, they all looked furious or afraid as they gazed at Zhao Fu sitting on the throne. It was this person who had destroyed their Gui Ye Kingdom so easily. Only now did they find out that it was ten billion soldiers who had attacked them. This made them feel shocked; there was not such a large faction around them, and those soldiers were from all kinds of races: the Human Race, Devil Race, Outlanders, etc. The only thing they were sure of was that this faction was not from the Underworld and came from elsewhere. "Your Kingdom has perished, and I will establish a new Kingdom. If you are willing to submit to me, your statuses will not change. However, if you decide to stubbornly resist, I will wipe out your entire clan." Hearing this, many of the Ministers angrily cursed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not bother replying and had these Ministers and their families dragged out, and all of them were beheaded regardless of if they were male or female, old or young. The families of some particularly stubborn people who had cursed at Zhao Fu the most had their skin peeled off before being hung on the City Walls, and they gave terrifying howls. After all of this was done, Zhao Fu''s gaze once again fell on the Ministers and Generals'' bodies. The Ministers and Generals immediately chose to surrender and kneeled on the ground as they kowtowed. Even if they did not care about themselves, they had to think about their families. Seeing this, Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile before looking at Gui Xun and said, "You''re someone who I see great potential in. I''ll give you one last chance: submit or die." Gui Xun looked at his family and sighed as he said, "I''m willing to submit!" Zhao Fu nodded and had soldiers take these people away. He then asked Meng Tian, "How is the situation with the Gui Ye Kingdom''s commoners?" Meng Tian replied seriously, "Your Majesty, all those who have resisted have been killed without exception. The commoners of the various Cities have all been suppressed, and no one dares to resist. We have taken control of all of the Gui Ye Kingdom''s territory." Zhao Fu smiled, nodded, and had him go reward the army and allow them to rest so that they could carry out orders later. Zhao Fu came to the Gui Ye Kingdom''s Concubines'' chambers and saw dozens of women. They all looked at Zhao Fu hatefully or fearfully; some were Princesses and some were the Gui Ye King''s Concubines. They all had graceful figures and were quite beautiful, and they were all famed beauties within the Gui Ye Kingdom. Zhao Fu particularly liked one of the cold-looking middle-aged women; she was the Gui Ye King''s Queen, and there was also a mature-figured and proud-looking woman; she was one of the Concubines and was the Fourth Prince''s mother. There was also a voluptuous woman giving off an alluring aura; she was a Prince''s Concubine, and there was also a pair of slim and pure-looking twins. Finally, there was also the Gui Ye Kingdom''s most beautiful Princess. She was extremely beautiful and had a bewitching figure and white skin. Zhao Fu went up and directly hugged the Queen, as well as the proud-looking woman, the Fourth Prince''s mother. Both women vigorously struggled, but Zhao Fu told them that as long as they served him well, he would take care of them and their relatives. The two women thought about it and took the initiative to start serving Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu started to go at it with them, and he had a good taste. Intense sounds continuously sounded out in the room, and under Zhao Fu''s body, the women no longer seemed as hateful, furious, and fearful as before. Afterwards, the Gui Ye Kingdom''s Queen lay on Zhao Fu''s chest with a reddened face, and she said somewhat flirtatiously, "You bad man, you''d better keep your word and not harm us or our families; in the future, we will properly serve you." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Now that he had tasted the Gui Ye Kingdom''s women, it was time to get back to the matter at hand and attack the remaining two factions. 1548 Yellow Springs Kingdom The two other factions quickly heard about the Gui Ye Kingdom being destroyed and were greatly shocked. They quickly gathered soldiers to defend, but against Great Qin''s ferocious soldiers, they did not have any power to retaliate. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The beasts attacked first, followed by Corpse Soul Soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding heavy shields. They completely ignored the arrows and charged towards the City Walls and raised their terrifying weapons to vigorously smash at the City Walls, smashing countless people into meat paste. Void Beasts darted out of the air and attacked the defending soldiers. Their sharp claws tore soldiers'' bodies apart, and broken limbs and blood splattered onto the ground. The other side was unable to react at all. Countless Giant Wolves leapt onto the City Walls and ferociously tossed people about. They opened their mouths and bit at the soldiers, biting countless soldiers to death as they howled in pain and making people feel terror. Great Qin''s soldiers turned into a massive flood that gave off unstoppable momentum as they charged towards the City Walls and started to fight with the defending soldiers. The sounds of weapons clashing and people crying out continuously sounded out. The battle was incredibly intense, but it was evident that Great Qin''s side was suppressing the other side, forcing them back. Great Qin''s soldiers entered the Kingdom and started a massacre. All people who resisted, regardless of if they were male or female, elderly or young, were killed. Some people who resisted intensely had their skin peeled and their hearts dug out before being hung onto the City Walls. Because Great Qin had attacked so quickly, the two Kingdoms'' royal families were unable to escape. Seeing a King and his Ministers explode out with terrifying auras before rushing at him, Zhao Fu gave a disdainful cold smile as he sent out a few sword strikes, killing all of them. None of them were able to resist at all. Great Qin quickly took over those two Kingdoms. The two Kingdoms'' Ministers and Generals were suppressed using bloody methods; as long as they surrendered, Zhao Fu would not kill them. However, anyone who did not surrender was killed without mercy. In order to govern a Kingdom that was the equivalent of a world, Zhao Fu needed many people. Great Qin''s people and soldiers would leave the Underworld later on, so the Kingdom''s Ministers, Generals, and soldiers were all made up of Underworld people. Zhao Fu would move Great Qin''s three billion Yin Soldiers to the Underworld. Zhao Fu wanted to properly develop in the Underworld; if he could develop that faction into one that was as strong as Great Qin, the overall power he controlled would be terrifying. Zhao Fu also wanted to start up a faction in the Godly Spirit World. That way, Great Qin would have factions in the Godly Spirit World, Human World, and Underworld. The power of the three combined would be greater than a Royal Kingdom. As for the two factions'' Concubines, Zhao Fu ordered people to bring them back. There were 100 or so of them, and there were also some Princesses and the like. There were five women who Zhao Fu particularly liked. One was extremely beautiful and had a strong and sharp aura; she was called Han Shangling and was the Queen of one of the Kingdoms. One looked quite flirtatious and had a mature figure, and she was the Queen of the other Kingdom. She was called Ying Yuye. One had a seductive figure and had a bright personality, and was called You Yueque, and was one of many Concubines. One had a slim figure and a gentle and affectionate personality, and was called Long Shanli; she was one of the Princesses. The final one was called Huang Quanling and was a woman with a bewitching figure and a gloomy personality. Huang Quanling was quite special. She, a few female attendants, and 20 or so guards had come here based on a map left behind by an ancestor. Huang Quanling''s identity was quite special. She was the legatee of the Yellow Springs Kingdom, and the Yellow Springs was a river that stretched through more than half of the Underworld. It contained countless wrathful spirits and rotten corpses everywhere. The river water was yellow and gave off a rotten smell of decay. Some creatures that lived near the Yellow Springs were affected by the Yellow Springs'' power and became the Yellow Springs Race, and they gained Yellow Springs Power. Those people had established Kingdoms called the Yellow Springs Kingdoms, and there were many of them. They were mainly distinguished by the strength of their factions and their bloodlines. The Yellow Springs Kingdom that Huang Quanling came from was a relatively strong Kingdom that could rival an Empire. His bloodline was also incredibly pure, as they were creatures that had been birthed from the Yellow Springs. They also had pure Yellow Springs Power, which was not something that those who had been contaminated by the Yellow Springs could compare with. Huang Quanling''s Yellow Springs definitely would have been one of the most powerful Yellow Springs Kingdoms in the past, and he had an incredibly high position. However, that was in the past, and that Yellow Springs Kingdom had already been destroyed for many years. Its Legacy Stone, which had once reached Rainbow grade, had fallen to Silver grade, and the Legacy and Fate it contained had disappeared. If this went on, Huang Quanling''s race would perish sooner or later and their Yellow Springs Kingdom would completely disappear. However, Huang Quanling discovered a Yellow Springs treasure trove that one of her ancestors had left behind. Compared to the strength that the Yellow Springs Kingdom once had, it was not much, but perhaps it would now be able to save their Yellow Springs race and restore their Kingdom. As such, Huang Quanling had brought a group of people and followed the map to here to find that Yellow Springs treasure trove. However, they never would have expected that something so big would happen not long after arriving. An unknown, terrifying faction first destroyed the Gui Ye Kingdom before splitting into two armies to attack the Gui Shang Kingdom and the Gui Yi Kingdom. Everyone''s expressions had become quite grim and started to prepare things so that they could escape at any moment. This was because everyone had heard that that faction was incredibly terrifying, and their soldiers were all dressed in black armor and had icy expressions. They were incredibly merciless and gave off a dense Darkness aura, making them seem like demons. The Gui Ye Kingdom had not been able to resist at all before being destroyed. Countless people had died pitifully, and after hearing about this, everyone started to worry if their Kingdoms would be able to survive. At the suggestion of her female attendants, Huang Quanling decided to leave this region and come back to find the Yellow Springs after things had settled down. However, that faction had split its soldiers into two armies and easily broke through the defenses of two Kingdoms and swarmed into countless Cities, not giving them any time to escape. In the end, Great Qin''s soldiers surrounded Huang Quanling and her people, and they were not a match for them at all. They were captured and if it was not for the fact that Huang Quanling was incredibly beautiful, she and her people would have been cut down in the chaos. 1549 Inferior God Clan After being captured by Great Qin''s soldiers, Huang Quanling''s expression became quite grim because she did not know what would happen. She had come here with her Yellow Springs Kingdom''s final hope. If anything happened to her, her Yellow Springs race would truly perish. Seeing the cold-looking and emotionless Great Qin soldiers give a trace of smile when looking at her beauty, Huang Quanling had a bad feeling. She suspected that she would be sullied by the soldiers, and thinking about that, she decided that it was better to just die. However, to the heavy responsibility that she carried, she hesitated. However, she noticed that even though a few soldiers had given a trace of a smile when they noticed her beauty, they did not seem to be interested in her body; what was going on? "Why did you capture us? Also, we''re not from here and were just passing by. I hope you can let us off," Huang Quanling said coldly to a few of Great Qin''s soldiers. A soldier replied, "All people here are captives of Great Qin. If it wasn''t for your beauty, we would have cut you down because of your resistance and tossed you onto the streets." Huang Quanling felt a chill in her heart; it seemed that these soldiers were not kind people. At the same time, she found out that the faction was called Great Qin and that she had been spared because of her beauty. "What''s your goal? Is it to give me to your superior?" Huang Quanling coldly asked. The soldier icily replied, "No, you are to be offered to our grand Majesty. Only His Majesty deserves to have beauties like you. To be able to serve His Majesty is your glory." Another soldier said in a friendly manner, "It''s best to be a bit more courteous; this person might become a loved Concubine of His Majesty." Following this, that soldier said to Huang Quanling, "Don''t worry, we won''t harm your friends. Moreover, even if you refuse, you will still become His Majesty''s Concubine. When that time comes, you will enjoy a luxurious lifestyle and enjoy the love from His Majesty." Huang Quanling felt quite startled; she had never thought that they would be directly offering her to the ruler of the faction. Given how terrifying this faction was, that person definitely was not ordinary. However, she felt quite displeased about how certain they were about her submitting to their Majesty. After all, she was the legatee of the Yellow Springs Kingdom and had some pride. She did not believe that any man could easily conquer her. "Husband, I want more!" Back in the present, Huang Quanling had a lewd look on her face as she begged Zhao Fu for more, her pride completely gone. The other women were as such, looking like prostitutes under Zhao Fu. A few hours later, after everything had calmed down, Huang Quanling lay strengthlessly within Zhao Fu''s arms. She understood that what Great Qin''s soldiers had said was completely true. She and the other women had felt immense pleasure as opposed to being ravaged. Now that the situation was like this, Huang Quanling had to think about the future. She felt that she could not escape from Zhao Fu now, so that it would be better to rely on Zhao Fu to restore the Yellow Springs Kingdom. With his terrifying power, it would definitely be possible. "Husband, let me tell you about something," Huang Quanling gave a trace of a smile as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and smiled as he asked, "What is it?" Huang Quanling told Zhao Fu about everything, and he felt a trace of interest and agreed to help her. The Nether Ghost City was just a City and did not have any legacies or powers. At the same time, those three other factions only had ordinary legacies and there was not anything special about them. Zhao Fu decided to fuse the three factions and the Nether Ghost City together, with the Nether Ghost City as the core. Now that Huang Quanling had appeared, this was an opportunity for the ordinary Nether Ghost City, so Zhao Fu agreed to help her. Huang Quanling had never thought that the almost-impossible task that had been given to her, which gave her immense pressure, would be resolved so easily. She nearly started crying from joy; this was something that her family had not been able to do for generations. "Husband, I''m yours forever. You can do whatever you want with my body in the future," Huang Quanling said gratefully. Zhao Fu smiled as he nodded. One of the Queens, Han Shanling, said with an alluring tone, "My good husband, don''t forget about what you agreed to us; our bodies are yours now too." Their request was for Zhao Fu not to harm them or their relatives, and for them to keep their prestigious identities. Han Shanling had much ambition, and she used to wield a lot of power in her previous Kingdom. Zhao Fu did not refuse because she was indeed quite capable. At that moment, a soldier came to the door and reported, "Your Majesty, there have been some military reports from Great Qin. Please read them." Hearing this, Zhao Fu got up, put on his clothes, and picked up the imperial documents. The reports were not that something had happened in Great Qin but that the second Wind God Empire had attacked the new world to the right. Even the powerful Gold God World had been destroyed by the second Wind God Empire, let alone this new world. It could not resist at all and was easily conquered by the second Wind God Empire. This new world belonged to a God Race called the Inferior God Race. Even though they were part of the God Race, they liked to attach themselves to powerful factions. However, they also had decent talent. They had God Marks on the back of their hands which gave them a lot of power. They could even sign Contracts with ordinary soldiers, allowing both of them to share that power. When the second Wind God Empire had attacked them, they had only symbolically resisted but had essentially surrendered to the second Wind God Empire. Not many people escaped, and the second Wind God Empire obtained the population and resources of an entire world. Feng Shensha brought the Inferior God World''s World Protector into her harem and made her one of her Concubines. It was said that that World Protector was also an extremely beautiful woman. Zhao Fu had expected this to happen ¨C Great Qin and the Devil Horn Empire had each conquered one world, so how could the second Wind God Empire fall behind? Great Qin had not done much in response to the second Wind God Empire''s operation, as they would not be able to achieve much and did not want to expend any resources. Zhao Fu ignited a flame and destroyed the imperial memorial. He decided to put the matter aside for now; right now, he was mostly concerned with the Yellow Springs treasure trove. 1550 Yellow Springs Daughters "Miss, are you alright?" a few female attendants ran to Huang Quanling''s side and asked caringly. They had only been separated for a few hours, but they could tell that their miss'' aura had greatly changed. She seemed a bit more mature and alluring. Huang Quanling lightly smiled and nodded. "Yes, let''s go and look for the Yellow Springs treasure trove. With husband helping us, we''ll be able to find it quickly and restore our Yellow Springs Kingdom." Hearing this, the female attendants felt both quite delighted and confused as they looked at the handsome young man. They were delighted because they had such a powerful person helping them, but they were confused how their miss had submitted to this young man so quickly and seemed to love him a lot. Zhao Fu looked at the map and found that the Yellow Springs treasure trove was in this region. However, this region was as big as a world, and with Huang Quanling and her groups'' abilities, it would be quite difficult to find it. The map only indicated this region and did not give a specific location, which made things much more difficult. Without a way to sense the treasure trove, it would be quite difficult to find it. Following this, Zhao Fu brought Huan Quanling and the female attendants to look for the treasure trove in the region. Two days later, they finally found something. In front of a mountain cave, the pendant in Huang Quanling''s hands gave an intense reaction, which meant that the treasure trove was inside the mountain cave. The mountain cave was not very big, only three or four meters wide. It was pitch black inside and was slightly cold. It seemed that it went quite deep within. Zhao Fu led the women in and took out an Illumination Pearl so that they could see around them. As they advanced, apart from a few bats, they did not encounter anything dangerous. The cave continuously stretched downwards, and after walking for who knows how long, they arrived at an even bigger cave. This cave was hundreds of meters tall and hundreds of meters wide. There was an alligator-like monster carved on the walls, and it looked incredibly lifelike and there were also many runes. Within the opened mouth of the monster was a yellow vortex, which seemed to be the entrance of the treasure trove. However, the monster on the wall did not seem simple; if they just walked into its mouth, perhaps something unexpected would happen. However, with the Yellow Springs Kingdom''s legatee next to him, this treasure trove was hers, so he did not have to worry about anything. Huang Quanling went up and raised the pendant in her hand before sending her bloodline power into it. The pendant gave off boundless yellow light, which shined on the monster''s body. The runes on the monster''s body were instantly enlivened. The yellow vortex in the monster''s mouth started to spin the opposite way; perhaps if they entered the vortex just then they would have been sent to another place. "Husband, we can go in now," Huang Quanling said as she turned and lightly smiled. Zhao Fu smiled, went up, and hugged her, and they walked into the monster''s mouth with a few female attendants. The monster did not launch any attacks in the meantime. The group passed through the vortex and came to a large open area. The sky was yellow and there were rotting corpses all over the ground. There was a massive stage at the center which was covered with treasures and gave off alluring glows. Apart from this, there were 12 statues on the stage. All of them were statues of women and they were all beautiful and had voluptuous figures, and they gave off mature auras. There was a circular spring at the center, and it was 100 meters wide. There were many pictures of monsters carved around it, and it flowed with yellow spring water. What was surprising was that the spring water did not have a pungent rotting smell but a sweet scent. Zhao Fu was not very interested in the treasures and directly went up to have a look at the 12 statues and the spring. These 12 statues seemed to be able to give 12 women legacies. This legacy was called the Yellow Springs Daughters, and it was a legacy that contained powerful Yellow Springs Power and could also give the Yellow Springs Bloodline. Both the power and bloodline were of the highest grade. Moreover, if those 12 Yellow Springs Daughters raised the legacy''s power to the maximum, they would be able to control the Yellow Springs itself and wield a lot of Yellow Springs Power, and they would be able to compare to Ghost Celestials. Seeing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted; the Yellow Springs Daughters legacy was a very powerful legacy and could become quite terrifying. This also made up for Great Qin''s weakness of not having many legacies in the Underworld. This would allow Great Qin''s Underworld faction to grow faster in the future. With the Yellow Springs Kingdom''s legacy, Great Qin''s future in the Underworld would become quite bright. It was a pity that only women could inherit this legacy, or else even Zhao Fu would have wanted it. The yellow spring looked like a normal spring, but it flowed with pure Yellow Springs water. Anyone who drank even a bit would be able to gain Yellow Springs Power. If one went into the yellow spring, it would allow one to gain Advanced Yellow Springs Power and raise one''s constitution, as well as remove impurities from one''s body. If the 12 women who had obtained the Yellow Springs Daughters legacy entered the water, the effects would be even greater. Firstly, their bloodlines would be greatly improved, and they would become pure Yellow Springs Spirits, which were creatures created from the Yellow Springs. Their constitutions would also become Yellow Springs Constitutions, and they would gain more affinity with Yellow Springs Power. It could be said that this spring was prepared for the 12 Yellow Springs Daughters. Of course, it could be used by ordinary people as well and allow them to gain Yellow Springs Power. The spring also had another effect. If it was near the Yellow Springs, it could create large amounts of Yellow Springs spring water. Even though the effects would not be as powerful as the original water, it could be used by many people and allow countless people to gain Yellow Springs Power. Zhao Fu was not too interested in the Yellow Springs Power as he controlled the Underworld''s supreme power, which was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power, so he did not plan to enter the spring water. "Husband, with this thing, our Yellow Springs Kingdom will definitely become powerful again," Huang Quanling said happily as she hugged Zhao Fu. Her eyes danced with light and there was a trace of confidence in her voice. She was determined to bring the Yellow Springs Kingdom to its former glory. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Right now, he was considering the development of the Yellow Springs Kingdom and who to make the 12 Yellow Springs Daughters. As a Yellow Springs Kingdom, it was best to be near the Yellow Springs so that it could absorb a large amount of Yellow Springs Power. Moreover, this spring should also be placed near the Yellow Springs so it could create large amounts of spring water. It seemed that there was still much to do. 1551 Yellow Springs This place was not very close to the Yellow Springs, but it was not too far either. It was separated by one region, which was not very big ¨C about the size of half a world ¨C and it contained countless factions, large and small. Zhao Fu planned to go back and gather his forces to clear out that region. However, he needed to first choose the Yellow Springs Daughters. It would naturally be best for them to be from the Underworld. Zhao Fu decided to choose You Qin; Yan Yan; Qing Yayuan; Li Ya; Liu Yeye; the Gui Ye Kingdom''s cold Queen, Ye Changmei; the proud Concubine Mei Zhangshu; and the mature and alluring Concubine Ya Shi. He also chose women from the two other Kingdoms, the Queen Han Shanling, Queen Ying Yuye, and the Concubine You Yueqiao. This made 11 people in total, and with Huang Quanling, that would be all the 12 Yellow Springs Daughters. Zhao Fu ordered people to bring the women here. The women had never expected for Zhao Fu to treat them so well right after being taken in by him and that he would give them such powerful legacies. Han Shangling looked at Zhao Fu flirtatiously as she said, "I''ll definitely serve you well later." Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "All of you go up and accept the legacy. I still have many things to do." Hearing this, the 12 women came before the 12 statues. The 12 statues gave off large amounts of yellow light, and a massive aura swept out. The 12 statues seemed to come to life and looked at the 12 women in front of them. It was as if they thought for a moment before their foreheads opened up and beams of yellow light shot into the foreheads of the 12 women with immense power, causing their bodies to tremble. Large amounts of power flowed into their bodies, causing them to give off intense light. This lasted for ten or so minutes, after which the light from the statues gradually weakened. The 12 women''s looks and auras greatly changed ¨C they were many times more beautiful than before, and they could now compare with even the Underworld''s top-tier beauties. Moreover, their auras had also become much more powerful and they now had Yellow Springs Power. They also had an evil charm about them, and they seemed like they could tempt people to death. They also gained a pair of yellow pupils, as well as a black circle in their eyes. Sensing the changes in their auras, the 12 women all looked delighted. Zhao Fu had given them a massive opportunity, and they would no longer be ordinary in the future and could directly walk to the center of Great Qin''s power. In the future, the 12 of them would shake the Underworld and cause countless people to feel fear and terror, and they would become the Yellow Springs 12 Empresses. However, right now, they were taking turns to serve Zhao Fu, looking incredibly lewd. After going at it with them, Zhao Fu left to take care of other matters. The 12 women''s faces were red as they gave off alluring auras, entered the yellow spring water, and started to go through the final changes. Zhao Fu gathered his forces and wanted to directly attack, but after finding out about a few powerful factions nearby, he decided against charging in and attacking. Instead, he sent out letters to persuade those factions to submit. This would be more diplomatic. This would also reduce the wariness of the other factions towards Great Qin; Zhao Fu did not want them to ally together to attack. After sending out countless letters, the people of the region became terrified. After knowing about how terrifying Great Qin was, some people chose to run while others chose to submit. However, many people gathered together to prepare to defend against Great Qin''s invasion. They could not blame Zhao Fu now ¨C he had already tried to use peaceful measures before resorting to force, but these people were seeking their own deaths. Zhao Fu brought large numbers of soldiers, who flooded forward like a tsunami. They broke through the defensive lines of the allied factions in just a few moments and started slaughtering. After Great Qin''s soldiers flooded into that region, countless people and animals madly escaped. Great Qin''s soldiers continuously cut down enemies, dyeing the ground red and causing screams to continuously sound out. Now, the factions that had allied together to resist Great Qin regretted their actions. With their strength, they were unable to retaliate at all. However, even if they regretted it, it was useless. Their corpses were hung on the City Walls as a warning in order to strike fear into others. After clearing out this region, Zhao Fu saw the legendary Yellow Springs. The Yellow Springs was incredibly long, and it was impossible to see how far it stretched. The water was yellow and it was filled with bones. There were countless vengeful spirits swimming within the water, crying and roaring. The Yellow Springs also gave off a corrosive, yellow qi that was slightly harmful to ordinary people and things. Those who had become part of the Yellow Springs race from being affected by the Yellow Springs power died from the corrosion and became part of the Yellow Springs race. However, such people had the lowest grade bloodline and were not very strong. Because he could not move the Yellow Springs and Zhao Fu wanted to give the Yellow Springs Kingdom more area to develop, Zhao Fu made a bold decision and decide to dig a tributary river. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu ordered people to start with this project. In just a few days, ten billion people had dug a massive tributary river. In order to speed up the process, Zhao Fu even used the Primogenitor Statue. As it slashed down with its sword, an enormous gash appeared in the ground. The tributary river was much smaller than the actual Yellow Springs, but it was still 10,000 meters wide and thousands of meters deep. It was the length of half a world and connected to the place where Zhao Fu was going to establish the Yellow Springs Kingdom. The tributary river had been dug but it was not connected to the Yellow Springs yet, as there was a massive stone wall blocking it. Digging the tributary river would be quite difficult if there was water, so connecting the river was left until the end. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and no longer used the Primogenitor Statue ¨C digging the tributary river had used much of its power and Zhao Fu planned to let it recover a bit. Large amounts of power entered the Emperor Killing Sword and a massive sword qi exploded out, sending out sharp gales, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out. Boom! An enormous sword light containing immense destructive power slammed into the stone wall, causing it to instantly shatter, and boundless Yellow Springs water flooded out. "Roar!!" An enormous dragon''s cry sounded throughout the sky. Traces of yellow aura rose up from the Yellow Springs and formed a 10,000 meter long Yellow Springs Dragon. This Yellow Springs Dragon seemed to be made from the water of the Yellow Springs and its details were not very clear. However, its yellow, crystal-like eyes and horns were especially conspicuous. 1552 Yellow Springs Dragon This was a river spirit, which was made from the river''s consciousness. It contained large amounts of Fate and power from the river, and only rivers that had existed for extremely long periods of time could create river spirits. The river spirit in front of Zhao Fu was only made from a small portion of the region''s Yellow Spring, but the aura it gave off was still quite powerful. As for the reason it had appeared, it was naturally because Zhao Fu had dug a tributary river. This went against the Yellow Springs'' wishes, which was why the river spirit appeared and started to attack him. Bang! The Yellow Springs Dragon was extremely fast and flashed through the air as it charged towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hurriedly released a defensive barrier but was still sent flying far away. Chi, chi, chi¡­ As Yellow Springs water fell on the defensive barrier, it gave off yellow smoke as the Yellow Springs water had immense corrosive power. It could quickly burn through Zhao Fu''s Saint Realm Domain, showing how terrifying it was. Zhao Fu had wanted to directly act and deal with this river spirit, but he thought against it and decided to hold back. After all, even though this river spirit was created from just a small portion of the Yellow Springs, if he truly enraged it and the entire Yellow Springs'' consciousness gathered, even a higher-being would die a horrible death. However, Zhao Fu still had a way to deal with it. The Yellow Springs Dragon looked at Zhao Fu with a murderous aura and gave off enormous power as it once again attacked, turning into a black blur as it launched towards Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Zhao Fu''s expression did not change as he watched the Yellow Springs Dragon charge over. He stretched out a hand and pushed out, and 12 bronze rays of lights shot out and surrounded the Yellow Springs Dragon. Those 12 bronze lights were Great Qin''s Nation Armament. Sensing Great Qin''s Nation Armament''s power, the Yellow Springs Dragon''s expression fell and wanted to explode out with power to break through the Nation Armament''s encirclement. The Nation Armament contained Kingdom Fate which could suppress mountains and seals, as well as gods and demons. It countered their existences, which was why the Yellow Springs Dragon felt a trace of fear towards the Nation Armament. The Yellow Springs Dragon wanted to break free from the encirclement but how could Zhao Fu allow it to do as it wished? Zhao Fu grabbed vigorously with his hand, and the Twelve Metal Colossi became thousands of meters tall and exploded out with a powerful aura of killing and conquering. The bronze light dyed the sky bronze and a cold and powerful aura swept out. A massive power weighed down on the Yellow Springs Dragon''s body, causing it to seem to be bound up in the air. The Yellow Springs Dragon was extremely powerful and continuously struggled as it exploded out with powerful energy. It started to break free form the Nation Armament''s suppression; as expected from the Yellow Springs'' river spirit, it was shockingly powerful. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The golden pupil in Zhao Fu''s left eye quickly spun as countless chains shot out of the air and bound up the Yellow Springs Dragon, increasing the suppression power. However, the Yellow Springs Dragon''s body was made from the Yellow Spring''s water, and it had immense corrosive power, weakening the chains. The Yellow Springs Dragon then struggled even more, causing the chains to start to break. Zhao Fu''s expression slightly fell, and he pointed a hand at the sky. Countless rays of violet light spread out, dyeing the sky violet as an enormous violet star giving off enormous power gradually descended. The violet star gave off large amounts of violet light, and dragon inscriptions danced in the air as a massive Star Power heavily weighed down on that Yellow Springs Dragon''s body, causing its body to sink and making it endure even more pressure. The Violet Sky Dragon Star not only suppressed the Devil Race but all dragon-form creatures as well, including Fate Dragons. "Roar!!" The Yellow Springs Dragon madly struggled and exploded out with terrifying power. Its yellow, crystal-like eyes shot out large amounts of light as an extremely dangerous power spread out. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and his hairs stood on end. He did not hesitate and cut his palm as he said loudly, "We, the ruler of Great Qin, possessor of a Divine Bloodline, seal you here by the Mandate of Heaven." Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the blood from Zhao Fu''s palm shot towards the sky and dissipated. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and turned into an enormous power that weighed down on the Yellow Springs Dragon. The Yellow Springs Dragon''s body once again sank and the yellow light from its eyes dimmed. The Yellow Springs Dragon vigorously struggled but it could not break free at all, and Zhao Fu was able to successfully seal it. Zhao Fu let out a breath and waved his hand, and the countless chains binding the Yellow Springs Dragon dragged it into the underground sealed region. Zhao Fu had thought of a good use for this Yellow Springs Dragon. By now, the Yellow Springs water quickly flowed into Zhao Fu''s tributary river until it reached the region where the Nether Ghost City was. The digging of the tributary river had been a success. Zhao Fu came back to the Yellow Springs treasure trove, and by now the 12 women had finished their transformations. They were even more beautiful and had a deathly charm about them, which could make people willing to die for them. They were within the spring water and they did not have any clothes on, completely exposing their figures. Seeing Zhao Fu come, the women all looked quite flirtatious as they gazed at him. Han Shanling''s gaze fell on Zhao Fu as she said, "My good man, we want more. Hurry and let us feel that pleasure with you." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "I have some matters to take care of; we can do it afterwards. Also, Ling''Er, come with me." Huang Quanling came out of the water and put on some clothes as she smiled and asked, "What is it, husband?" Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Of course it''s to help you fulfil what you''ve always wanted to do." Huang Quanling realized and hugged Zhao Fu''s arm as she gave an intoxicating smile and said, "Thank you, husband!" Following this, Zhao Fu came with Huang Quanling to her Legacy City. It was within a remote valley and the City was not very big, only about as big as a basic City. It seemed that without Zhao Fu''s help, it really would perish. After coming back, Huang Quanling told this news to everyone, causing them to become delirious with delight. Some even kneeled on the ground and continuously thanked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not pay this much mind and nodded before coming to the City Hall and had Huang Quanling relocate it. Zhao Fu wanted to make it the Yellow Spring Kingdom''s central City. Zhao Fu brought the Legacy Stone and the countless residents to where the region where the Nether Ghost City was and officially established the Yellow Springs Kingdom. 1553 Yellow Springs Seal Zhao Fu transferred ownership of all of the Cities in the region to Huang Quanling; this way, all of this region''s Fate would be gathered to Huang Quanling''s body. The region was as big as a world, so there was a large amount of Fate. Zhao Fu gave Huang Quanling orders to stand on a tall altar, and the Legacy Stone in her hand continuously rose up and floated into the air. "The Yellow Springs Kingdom''s Legatee Huang Quanling has received the blessing of the Mandate of Heaven, the protection of ancestors, and support of all subjects to establish the Yellow Springs Kingdom!" Boom! Just as Huang Quanling finished speaking, countless traces of Fate madly gathered like a flood into the Silver grade Legacy Stone floating in the air. The Legacy Stone exploded out with intense light and gave off a shocking aura. Under the influence of the massive amounts of Fate, the Legacy Stone''s fallen grade started to recover and the power that it had lost gradually recovered. However, restoring it to its original power would require a lot of Fate. Currently, the Yellow Springs Kingdom''s Legacy Stone had only half-recovered. However, something shocking happened next. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air, and countless chains shot out and dragged out the 10,000 meter long Yellow Springs Dragon. Zhao Fu controlled this suppressed Yellow Springs Dragon and started to send it into the Legacy Stone. Boom! A massive explosion once again sounded out as the Yellow Springs Dragon gradually fused into the Legacy Stone under Zhao Fu''s control. The Yellow Springs Dragon vigorously resisted, and fortunately the Legacy Stone had Yellow Springs attributes, or else it would be very difficult to absorb the Yellow Springs Dragon. The weather changed and clouds swirled as the sun and moon went dark. Large amounts of fate quickly gathered and entered the Legacy Stone. The Legacy Stone gave off an intense light that covered the entire heavens and earth. Its aura became stronger and stronger as its grade also changed. In the end, the Yellow Springs Dragon was fully fused into the Legacy Stone and the abnormal signs settled down. The light coming from the Legacy Stone also weakened and it turned into a yellow, jade-like cube with a dragon engraved on it. It gave off a faint yellow light as well as immense might and a powerful Yellow Springs Power as it slowly descended from the sky. Huang Quanling smiled as she stretched out her hand and caught the cube. Following this, Huang Quanling and Zhao Fu came to the center of a City and Huang Quanling placed the cube onto the ground. A massive aura exploded out and waves of yellow light continuously swept out as the cube once again gave off intense light, which turned into a pillar of light and shot into the sky. The Yellow Springs Kingdom had officially been established! Countless traces of Fate and Heaven and Earth Power gathered in the sky. As the two of them fused, a massive Yellow Springs Dragon was formed, and it gave off an enormous aura as it flew about in the sky. Zhao Fu had also called over the other 11 Yellow Springs Daughters. They followed Zhao Fu''s instructions, and they cut their palms, controlled their blood, and sent it towards the Yellow Springs Dragon in the sky. After absorbing their blood, the Yellow Springs Dragon''s aura became quite complicated and it flew about in the sky with an expression of pain. The surrounding Fate once again flowed into its body. "Roar!!" The Yellow Springs Dragon roared in pain as it started to split apart into pieces. The 12 pieces of the Yellow Springs Dragon''s body turned into orbs of yellow light and absorbed Heaven and Earth Power before turning into 12 Dragon Seals. These 12 Dragon Marks were yellow and seemed to be made from jade. They were about half the size of a palm and there were Yellow Springs Dragons engraved on them. The words ''Yellow Springs Kingdom'' were also engraved on them, and they gave off powerful mights. Zhao Fu had told Huang Quanling to split the Royal Seal into the 12 Dragon Seals so that each of the 12 Yellow Springs Daughters could manage the Yellow Springs Kingdom. As the Legatee, Huang Quanling held the most power. After fusing with the Yellow Springs Dragon, the Legacy Stone not only regained its original power and legacy but was also strengthened by the Yellow Springs and became even more powerful than before. Zhao Fu looked at the Legacy Stone''s information and found that it could turn countless soldiers into Yellow Springs Soldiers, which was a high-grade Profession. They would receive all kinds of buffs and would control Yellow Springs Power. Zhao Fu also had the yellow springs and the tributary river. The yellow springs could provide large amounts of spring water for the soldiers to help them gain even greater Yellow Springs Power. These soldiers would have great potential in the future. There was another attribute that made Zhao Fu feel quite surprised, which was that the Yellow Springs Kingdom''s existence had received the acknowledgement of the Yellow Springs and received its Fate. During times of crises, it could even summon the Yellow Springs'' consciousness. Now, the Yellow Springs Kingdom''s attributes seemed to be even stronger than even the Great Qin''s by a bit. It would definitely become a powerful empire in future. Of course, no matter how powerful it was, it would still be a subsidiary Kingdom of Great Qin or be fused into Great Qin. After looking through the Legacy Stone''s information, Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and the 12 women also looked quite happy. Now that the Yellow Springs Kingdom had been established, everyone sank into cheering and delight. The 12 women came to Zhao Fu''s side and Liu Yeye said enticingly, "Husband, now that the Yellow Springs Kingdom has been established, you need to properly give us love tonight. It''ll be best if you make it so that we can''t get off the bed for three days." Zhao Fu smiled and brought them into the palace, and they started to intensely go about it. He enjoyed their bodies and gave them much pleasure. Afterwards, Mei Zhangshu, the proud-looking Concubine from the Gui Ye Kingdom ¨C the mother of the Fourth Prince ¨C feebly climbed on top of Zhao Fu''s body and said with a reddened face, "Husband, you haven''t let out my son yet." Zhao Fu felt quite startled; he had almost forgot about this matter, and he smiled as he agreed to release him. Within a large hall, the Fourth Prince was brought in by some people. He looked quite wan and sallow, and he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He knew that the Gui Ye Kingdom had perished and knew that he most likely would not be able to stay alive. However, when he came to the hall, he was shocked to see that his mother was sitting red-faced on a man''s lap and was holding onto that man affectionately. That man was the one who had captured him back then. What was going on? The Fourth Prince could not understand what had happened. However, seeing how red his mother looked, the Fourth Prince understood that his mother had definitely done it intensely with that man and that she had enjoyed it a lot, or else she would not be like this. 1554 Outlander Ten College The Fourth Prince felt furious, but he did not dare to do anything because he was afraid of dying. He knew that it was this person who had destroyed the Gui Ye Kingdom and unified this region, and he had established the Yellow Springs Kingdom. Seeing that her son was fine, Mei Zhangshu gave a moving smile and said, "Zu''Er, hurry and greet your stepdad. He''s a very powerful and very charming man. If you listen to him, there''ll be great benefits!" Those words almost made the Mei Zhangshu explode with anger; this person had not only injured him, destroyed the Gui Ye Kingdom, and killed his father, but his mother was also now telling him to call this person stepdad. However, even though the Fourth Prince was very angry, thinking about the situation he was in, as well as his future, he could only endure his anger and give a trace of a flattering smile as he called out, "Stepdad!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "You don''t have to call me that. Given my relationship with your mother, I will spare you this once. If you break Great Qin''s laws in the future, no one will be able to save you." Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to let him off, the Fourth Prince said in delight, "Of course, of course!" By now, even if Zhao Fu wanted him to call him stepdad 100 times or 1,000 times, he would be very willing. He was overjoyed that he had kept his life. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and said, "I''m giving him a chance but what he does from now on is on him; if anything happens, don''t blame me." Zhao Fu then turned his attention back to internal affairs. Now that the Yellow Springs Kingdom had just been established, the main thing to do was to stabilize its faction and fully unify it into a proper Kingdom as opposed to a group of many factions. This would take quite a lot of time as the Yellow Springs Kingdom had not developed yet nor did it have a foundation. This would all take time. The most important thing was to establish a Yellow Springs army. Soon, Zhao Fu would bring Great Qin''s soldiers back to the Heaven Awaken World so the Yellow Springs Kingdom needed its own army to protect itself. Zhao Fu left three billion Yin Soldiers here and gave them to Li Wen to manage. As for the Yellow Springs army, he left that to Gui Xun. As a capable General, he would have the capabilities for this. As for the other internal affairs and military matters, they had taken in many Ministers and Generals, so Zhao Fu did not have to worry too much. Zhao Fu stayed in the Underworld for a few days and watched the Yellow Springs Kingdom quickly develop. Seeing this, he felt at ease and brought Great Qin''s soldiers and some Generals back to Great Qin and concluded this operation. After returning to Great Qin, Zhao Fu wondered if he should go to the Godly Spirit World to have a look. The Godly Spirit World was a very large world and was not any smaller than the Underworld. It had a lot of potential and if he developed a faction there, it would be very helpful in the future. Moreover, Great Qin wanted to create a godly spirit army and Zhao Fu wanted to awaken a God race Emperor Star. This would require countless godly spirits, and the Godly Spirit World could fulfill Zhao Fu''s requirements. As for the way to head to the Godly Spirit World, Zhao Fu did not have one yet. However, he could ask the golden dragon. As expected, the golden dragon was able to provide Zhao Fu with some solutions. She gave him the Twenty Four Godly Spirit Formation, which could be fused with the Spirit Light World''s golden doors to create a Godly Spirit World Door. This Godly Spirit World Door would be able to send a large number of soldiers to the Godly Spirit World, which was quite good. However, that Godly Spirit Formation required 24 godly spirits to cast, and Great Qin did not have that many godly spirits yet. They had the Water God, God of Life, Light God, Desolate God, Agricultural Goddess, Darkness God, Demon God, Fallen Angel God, Ocean Goddess, and Ghost God, which was ten godly spirits in total. As such, Zhao Fu could only delay his plans to head to the Godly Spirit World. A few days later, Zhao Fu started to make preparations. He had obtained a piece of important information from the Heaven Spirit Stele about a rare divine material. Ling Ji required rare divine materials to make a World Armament, so finding rare divine materials was very important to Great Qin. Ling Ji was still fusing with the Human World''s consciousness, and soon she would fully fuse with it. After giving her those materials, she could make a World Armament and would be able to devour other worlds'' consciousnesses. The rare divine material that Zhao Fu had received information about was one of the most important materials for the World Armament. It was called Origin God Iron, and it was a type of iron that contained large amounts of Origin Power. It was one of the earliest irons in the world and could be used to create terrifying weapons. It was rumored that the world only had ten pieces of Origin God Iron and seven of them had already been made into weapons, and only three pieces remained. Zhao Fu heard that this piece of Origin God Iron was the reward for ranking first at Outlander Ten College. Outlander Ten College was one of the Heaven Awaken World''s Seven Great Colleges, and it was for Outlanders. It was in the Outlander Domain, where many different Outlanders lived, such as Elves, Orcs, Dwarves, Giants, Goblins, Werewolves, Cat people¡­ The position of Outlander Ten College in the Outlander Domain was quite high and was a holy land for Outlander geniuses. It had immense power and even ordinary Empires did not dare to offend it. They were currently recruiting but it was quite late because Emperor Path College had already started the examination for new students. The person who ranked first would be able to obtain the piece of Origin God Iron, and it would be incredibly difficult but Zhao Fu still wanted to try. After all, this Origin God Iron was much too important to Great Qin and could influence Great Qin''s life or death. However, Zhao Fu felt quite worried about attending Outlander Ten College''s recruitment exam, as he was afraid of his identity being exposed. Even Emperor Path College was unable to protect him, so Outlander Ten College would be the same. Once his identity was exposed, the consequences would be incredibly severe. Nevertheless, Great Qin had to have that Origin God Iron, and so Zhao Fu could only ask the higher-being he knew about this. Zhao Fu did not say that he was participating in Outlander Ten College''s recruitment exam, and he only asked if his identity would be exposed in front of a higher-being. The higher-being replied, "Now that you have five Emperor Stars, all divinations are useless against you and those who try will receive backlash. As long as you don''t summon the five Emperor Stars, higher-beings won''t be able to tell your identity. They will just think that you''re someone with powerful Heaven''s Secrets protecting him, but that will just cause them to notice you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief as he did not have to worry about his identity being exposed, and he could head to Outlander Ten College. As long as he did not stupidly summon the five Emperor Stars, his identity would not be exposed. Zhao Fu thanked the higher-being and started to make preparations. Outlander Ten College''s exam would be incredibly difficult, and he had to be fully prepared. 1555 Heaven Fox Stone The next day, Zhao Fu finished making preparations and he headed to the Outlander Domain. He did not bring anyone and went there by himself. It was quite boring for him at first, and there was still some time before Outlander Ten College''s recruitment exam began, so Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. During this time, he would see if he could find any Outlander treasures. If he could awaken an Emperor Star while obtaining the rare divine material, that would be ideal. After reaching the Outlander Domain, Zhao Fu felt as if he had entered an Outlander world. Everyone on the streets was an Outlander, and their buildings were all built in their style. There were mostly Outlanders living here, and there were not many other races. Zhao Fu was walking through a barren area and there happened to be a merchant group passing through. These people were from a Fox Race and had fox ears and fox tails. This place was close to a few large Kingdoms and ordinary spatial rings were sealed by restrictions and could not be used, so most people relied on merchant groups for goods. This merchant group was relatively big and had over 1,000 people. They mostly had Stage 1 Cultivation and their guards had Stage 2 Cultivation. Their merchandise was pulled along by large horses that were covered with fur. Zhao Fu did not pay them much mind and continued ahead. At that moment, one of the guards came up and said, "Sir, are you planning on passing through this boundary by yourself? Our Madam has invited you to join our merchant group so that we can look after each other." Zhao Fu thought about it and lightly smiled as he nodded. Following this, the guard brought Zhao Fu to a beautiful-looking carriage and said, "Madam, we have brought the person." "Let him come in!" a lazy voice sounded out from within. Two beautiful female attendants opened the curtains and smiled as they said, "Come in, sir!" Zhao Fu climbed onto the carriage and looked at a beautiful and voluptuous Fox race woman with snow-white skin. She only wore clothes made of thin muslin and her face was quite red and she smiled as she looked at him. Seeing this woman, Zhao Fu understood what was going on; it was yet another lonely woman, and he did not hold back. Zhao Fu went up and brought the beautiful woman into his embrace, and the woman pretended to protest as she said, "Sir, what are you doing? I''m not that kind of woman." Zhao Fu laughed as he asked, "Is that so?" Smelling Zhao Fu''s intoxicating fragrance, the woman''s face became completely red, as if she was drunk, and her eyes became hazy as she said, "Of course!" This was evidently a lie, and Zhao Fu pressed down on her and started to go at it with her. Seeing this scene, the two female attendants'' faces became red and they went outside. Hearing their Madam''s lewd voice, the other people in the merchant group felt their hearts race, and they stayed away from the carriage. However, the Madam soon started to beg for mercy and asked the two female attendants to come and serve Zhao Fu with her. The two female attendants looked at each other with reddened faces and soon the carriage sounded out with their voices. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged this extremely flirtatious and beautiful woman, and the two female attendants lay beside them panting with red faces. The beautiful woman was called Hu Shan, and she was the owner of this merchant group. The two female attendants were called Xiao Li and Xiao Qin. Hu Shan lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and looked at him with infatuation as she said, "Sir, it''s the first time I''ve felt such pleasure. How about you stay by my side in the future? I can give you the merchant group and everything it has will be yours." How could Zhao Fu value such a thing? He lightly laughed and said, "After I''m done with my matters, I''ll come back and make you feel a thousand times more pleasurable." Hu Shan was not very surprised, and she gave a bewitching smile as she said, "I knew that sir wasn''t simple at all. Not only do you have such an alluring aura, you have the aura of Heaven Foxes on you; sir must be an esteemed guest of the Fox Race." Zhao Fu was quite surprised and did not understand what she meant. Only after asking did he find out the Heaven Foxes were Nine-Tailed Foxes and held a high position within the Fox Race. They had incredibly prestigious bloodlines. There were four Nine-Tailed Foxes in Great Qin ¨C Da Fei, Tamamo-no-Mae, Ahri, and Xiao Qi. The first three had done it with Zhao Fu and the last one also had a close relationship with Zhao Fu. Following this, Zhao Fu found out that the merchant group''s destination was the Fox Race region. He heard that they were going to conduct a large meeting, where they would be displaying the Fox Race''s supreme treasure, the Heaven Fox Stone. The Heaven Fox Stone was condensed from a Nine-Tailed Fox with the purest bloodline after they had died. It contained the Nine-Tailed Fox''s essence and had powerful abilities. Anyone who fused with the Heaven Fox Stone would not only gain a Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline, but their cultivation would also be greatly boosted as well. This Heaven Fox Stone had a very grand origin ¨C it was condensed from an extremely powerful Nine-Tailed Fox 1,000 years ago and was much more valuable than ordinary Heaven Fox Stones. Zhao Fu felt somewhat interested. The Nine-Tailed Foxes had many branches, and some did not count as Outlanders but were part of the devil Race. They were foxes but had immense power and could transform into human forms and had nine tails. On the other hand, people like Hu Shan were part of the Fox Race. They were born as humanoids and had fox ears and tails, and they could not turn into foxes. They were essentially hybrids of humans and foxes. The Heaven Fox Stone belonged to the Outlander Race and Zhao Fu wanted to fuse it into himself to make preparations to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star. "Mm, then I''ll come with you to the Fox Race region to have a look," Zhao Fu said as he smiled. Hu Shan looked pleasantly surprised. She was now quite worried that Zhao Fu would leave, making it so that she could not enjoy that kind of pleasure. However, she still understood that Zhao Fu would leave sooner or later, and even though she was reluctant, she could not change his mind. She could tell that his identity was quite terrifying, so she decided that she might as well have her fill now. She said with a lewd expression, "Sir, I still want more." In the next two days, the carriage continuously sounded out with Hu Shan and the two female attendants'' voices. They had never come out of the carriage and this made the other people feel quite shocked; if this went on, their Madam would die in there. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Suddenly, the sound of the air being torn could be heard as the guards immediately sensed danger and yelled, "Enemy attack!" Arrows containing immense force descended like bolts of lightning towards those guards. The guards immediately defended, using their weapons to send the arrows flying. Some people used shields to block, while a few people were struck by the arrows and cried out. A group of 3,000 or so jackal people appeared and ferociously surrounded the merchant group, looking like they had ill intentions. 1556 Jackal People These Jackal people had the heads of Jackals and bodies of humans. They lived in the barren lands and were more ferocious than wolf people, and they often killed and pillaged. Their appearance caused the people in the carriage to stop doing it. Before the guards came to report, Zhao Fu sensed this group of Jackal people and understood that this merchant group was not a match for them. The other side had many people and were not weak at all, and the merchant group had things to protect. "Sir, is it dangerous outside?" Hu Shan''s face was red and she asked as she panted and lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu nodded and put on some clothes before going outside. Currently, the battle was about to unfold. The merchant group had formed a defensive formation and the Jackal people held their weapons as they ferociously charged over. The merchant group''s people looked quite serious. Facing the 3,000 or so Jackal people, they knew that the situation was quite dangerous, and it was likely that many of them would die. Shing! A sword hum suddenly sounded out as an incredibly sharp sword light flashed out. All of the incoming Jackal people were cut in half and fell to the ground, dyeing the ground red and creating a bloody scene. This caused the merchant group''s guards to feel incredibly shocked. They looked back and saw the man who had been doing it with their Madam standing in the air ¨C it seemed that all it took was a casual swing of the sword from him. "So powerful!" They had thought that he was just a pretty boy, and they had never expected him to be so powerful. They could not help but fall into shock, and they could sense that Zhao Fu''s cultivation was at least at the Heaven Realm. Hu Shan had also put on some clothes and came out from within the carriage. The guards saw that their Madam seemed completely different ¨C she was even more beautiful and alluring, making flames burn in their hearts. Looking at the corpses in the surroundings, Hu Shan smiled; her taste had always been quite good, or else she would not have given her body to Zhao Fu so easily. She said flirtatiously, "Sir, now that you''ve killed these evil Jackal people, let''s continue! I still haven''t had enough." Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "It''s not over yet!" By now, Zhao Fu could sense another group of Jackal people charging over, and there were over 10,000 of them. Soon, dust rose up from over the horizon and rumbling could be heard as the 10,000 Jackal people appeared. The merchant group''s people''s hearts tightened; facing so many Jackal people, they would definitely die. However, with an expert like Zhao Fu present, they were not too frightened. The one in the lead was a ferocious-looking woman with a fiery figure and tanned skin. She had short, grey hair and two fangs as well as a pair of Jackal ears. She gave off the aura of the Jackal people and most likely had the Jackal people bloodline. These Jackal people would often attack merchant groups and bring back their women to use to give birth to their children. Falling into these Jackal people''s hands was worse than death. Sensing Zhao Fu''s aura, the woman''s expression changed, and she raised her hand, signaling for the Jackal people to stop. She said, "We don''t want to attack you, we just want their corpses; they''re most likely useless to you." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, but he understood that if it wasn''t for the fact that he was powerful, they would have attacked long ago. He felt quite confused, so he asked, "What do you want the corpses for?" Of course, the woman did not reply. She could sense a trace of ill intent from Zhao Fu''s eyes and facing such an expert, it was her side that was in danger. However, it was best not to leak information about them collecting corpses. She had been careless and thought that this was just a merchant group of 1,000 people, so she had thought that they would be able to easily destroy this merchant group. However, they had never expected the merchant group to have such a terrifying expert, and the group of Jackal people were instantly killed without being able to resist. Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold; facing these savage Jackal people, there was no need to be courteous. He said coldly, "If you don''t say, I''ll kill all of you." This made the woman feel quite startled, and she hesitated before saying, "This is a command from the leader of the Jackal people. He wants to collect 990,000 Jackal people''s corpses as a sacrifice to the ancestors to obtain the purest, noblest, most powerful Jackal bloodline. Zhao Fu was now quite interested in all kinds of powerful Outlander bloodlines, so he thought about it and decided to have a look. He said, "I can spare you all, but you have to bring me to your leader. As for everyone else, leave them here." The woman felt quite troubled, but facing Zhao Fu''s immense strength, she could only helplessly agree. Zhao Fu took out a few command medallions and waved his hand, and a few thousand soldiers dressed in black armor and giving off terrifying auras appeared, making everyone feel quite shocked. They were Stage 6 soldiers, and only the Heaven Domain would have such forces. This was the command medallion that Zhao Fu had obtained from the historical remnant in the Demon Domain. Zhao Fu had always kept it with him, and it was the first time he had used it. Now, countless people started to feel curious about Zhao Fu''s identity, and they guessed that he came from some powerful faction in the Heaven Domain. Hu Shan was now certain that Zhao Fu could give her a much better life, and she gave a bewitching smile. So many Stage 6 soldiers caused the ferocious Jackal people to become docile, and they did not dare to resist. They all looked quite fearful and no longer seemed so fierce. Zhao Fu gave control over the Stage 6 Darkness Soldiers to Hu Shan, and she softly said, "Be careful, husband, I''ll be waiting here for you." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he did not mind the way Hu Shan had addressed him. He then brought that woman and headed towards the Jackal Tribe. On the way, Zhao Fu found out that woman''s name, which was Chai Mi. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and Chai Mi arrived at the Tribe. There were about one million Jackal people in the Tribe, and they had an army of 100,000 people. There were not any buildings, only tents, as this made it easier to move around. Chai Mi pointed at the Tribe and said, "This is the Tribe. Look at that corpse moat; that''s for the ancestral sacrifice." Zhao Fu looked at the enormous corpse moat below, which was already heaped with countless corpses. It most likely had around one million Jackal people''s corpses, and Zhao Fu wanted to charge in, kill all of the Jackal people, and use the ancestral sacrifice for himself. However, after asking Chai Mi about it, Zhao Fu found that only the Jackal people''s leader could do the ancestral sacrifice. The Jackal people''s leader had obtained an Ancestral Stone, which was the most important thing; only with it could he do the ancestral sacrifice. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to hide nearby and wait for the right moment before snatching it for himself. 1557 Ancestral Stone Hiding near the Tribe, Zhao Fu saw some unbelievably cruel scenes. Some women had ropes tied around their necks, and they were bound like livestock. They did not have any clothes on and were covered with wounds and bruises. Their eyes were hollow and their expressions were dull, and they seemed to have suffered a lot of abuse. They were also covered with various liquids and gave off nasty smells. Any Jackal person who wanted to do it with them could come over and ravage them. There were also some large cauldrons that were boiling soup, but they were all filled with people''s flesh. There was a table nearby where a chef used a large cleaver to chop a man''s body into pieces before tossing the pieces into a cauldron to boil. There was even a Jackal person who held a little boy''s head and ate it in large mouthfuls, and it seemed to be incredibly tasty to him. One of the boy''s eyeballs fell out, and the Jackal person picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth. "Ahhh, no!" At that moment, a muscular Jackal person violently pressed down a woman with a large belly. His ugly thing was about to violate that woman and the woman wept, looking extremely pitiful. As a Jackal person, Chai Mi had seen many things like this, so her expression did not change much. In Outlander races, the strong were the sovereigns and the strong preyed on the weak. This was the outcome of being weak. Zhao Fu did not want to see others doing women in front of him. His left eye turned into a rose-like pupil and traces of black aura shot out and entered that Jackal person''s body. Immediately, that Jackal person''s body froze and his eyes became black before he returned to normal. He was now under Zhao Fu''s control, and Zhao Fu used the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power to have that Jackal person find a place with no one around to commit suicide. That Jackal person was unable to resist Zhao Fu''s control at all. He went to a solitary place, took out a saber, and chopped at his own neck without any hesitation. Blood spurted everywhere and the Jackal person''s corpse fell to the ground. Chai Mi felt quite shocked and was somewhat afraid of Zhao Fu''s ability to take control of others. If Zhao Fu used this power on her, she would not be able to resist at all; if Zhao Fu wanted her to die, she would die. Zhao Fu did not look at that woman, who had been ravaged, and instead looked at Chai MI''s fiery figure and said, "Come over and serve me." Chai Mi did not hesitate. As someone part of the Outlander Race, she understood the law of the jungle. To be able to serve such a powerful and prestigious person was her glory. As such, Chai Mi squatted down and started to serve Zhao Fu, after which Zhao Fu started to do it with her. He also released a barrier to prevent any noise from leaking out. A few hours later, Chai Mi seemed to have melted, and she powerlessly lay on Zhao Fu''s body. She felt that her body and soul had been conquered by Zhao Fu, and she felt an infatuation towards him. At that moment, another group of people dragged back ten or so carts of Jackal people''s corpses. They were elderly and young people and they all wore similar clothes. They were most likely the corpses from destroying a small Tribe nearby. Adding on these corpses, the leader would most likely start the ancestral sacrifice. Just as expected, after obtaining those corpses, the entire Tribe went under lockdown as they prepared for the ancestral sacrifice to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Zhao Fu hugged Chai Mi and waited by the side. He sent some power into her body to help her quickly recover. A muscular and ferocious-looking Jackal person walked over with a group of people before flying onto an altar by himself. The altar was built at the center of the corpse moat and was ten or so meters tall. There were many Jackal people''s corpses lying around it, and they all had savage or fearful expressions on their faces. In order to fulfill his goals, the Jackal people''s leader did not even spare his own people. He then took out a pale bone, which was most likely the Ancestral Stone, and he chanted a strange chant as he sent power into that pale bone. The pale bone exploded out with a powerful aura and a formless energy spread out, covering the countless corpses. The corpses started to melt, turning into bloody water. The bloody water turned into a few pillars of water and flowed into the pale bone. As the pale bone absorbed the bloody water, it gave off an even more powerful aura before turning into a ray of light and shooting into the sky. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a 1,000 meter tall image descended from the sky with a terrifying aura, causing the surrounding air to become icy cold and causing countless people to feel terror. This image was of a Jackal person, and it had a Jackal''s head, blood-red eyes, and a human body. It had violet and metallic fur, and it gave off a ferocious aura. This figure in front of everyone was the Jackal Ancestor. The Jackal Ancestor''s eyes fell on the kneeling leader. After confirming the leader''s status and power, the image''s body continuously condensed until it became a violet orb of blood and gradually descended. The leader looked wildly delighted; after obtaining the ancestor''s blood, his power and bloodline would receive massive boosts, and he would become a peerless expert. He could rely on the ancestor''s bloodline to unify countless Jackal people. However, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, who grabbed the descending violet orb of blood. This caused the Jackal leader to feel shocked, and he was immediately enraged. Someone dared to try to steal the ancestor''s blood that he had put so much effort into obtaining. "Arghh!" the Jackal leader fell into fury and he roared as he glared at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with killing intent. He exploded out with a terrifying aura and kicked off the ground, causing the ground to crack as he turned into a black blur and shot into the sky. Looking at the incoming Jackal leader, Zhao Fu looked quite disdainful. He took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red sword light that mercilessly covered the Jackal leader''s body. After the blood-red sword light passed through, a cut-up corpse fell from the sky. The Tribe''s strongest person had died so easily. Countless Jackal people looked terrified as they looked at Zhao Fu standing in the air. Sensing his power, they did not dare to try to take revenge and instead rationally chose to madly run away. 1558 Minotaur Looking at the fleeing Jackal people, Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and raised his sword and sent out a few massive sword lights. The enormous sword lights contained ferocious power as they slashed towards the Jackal people, and they easily cut countless people''s bodies apart. As the sword lights flew past, they left behind fragmented corpses, creating a bloody scene. Seeing so many people die, the survivors became even more afraid and ran in all directions, not daring to stay for even another second. Zhao Fu did not attack again; he was not interested in wasting his time to chase after these escaping Jackal people. Seeing that all of the Jackal people had run away, he looked at the violet orb of blood and sensed its power as he smiled. He waved his hand and the ropes binding the women who they saw earlier broke, and Zhao Fu brought Chai Mi back to where the merchant group was. As for those women, Zhao Fu had destroyed the ropes binding them and the Tribe had everything they could want. They could take whatever they wanted and run; Zhao Fu was not concerned about how they would do in future. After returning to the merchant group, everyone sensed the bloody aura around Zhao Fu and understood that the Jackal Tribe was most likely doomed. Zhao Fu recalled the Darkness Soldiers and let the group of Jackal people leave. He kept Chai Mi to serve him, and Chai Mi did not mind at all. Serving an expert like Zhao Fu was much better than staying in a barren land like this. The merchant group tidied things up before heading out again. Zhao Fu returned to the carriage and started to fuse with this Jackal ancestor''s blood. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and sucked the orb of blood into his stomach. As the violet blood entered his stomach, it gave off an intense violet light and started to condense the Jackal ancestor''s likeness. Sensing that an outsider was trying to refine it, the ancestor''s blood resisted with all of its might. Zhao Fu sensed this and coldly harrumphed, and his Divine Bloodline''s power slammed against the violet blood, causing it to wail in terror and turn into violet mist. The Jackal ancestor''s bloodline was powerful, but how could it rival Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline? It was completely suppressed and could not resist at all. Zhao Fu started to absorb the violet mist into his body, causing his body to give off faint violet light. A fist-sized picture of a Jackal person gradually appeared on his back. In the end, Zhao Fu successfully refined the Jackal ancestor''s blood. His power and appearance did not change much, but his aura now contained a trace of the Jackal people''s aura. "Husband, have you finished refining?" Hu Shan flirtatiously smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu hazily, and the pair of female attendants also looked quite shy. Chai Mi looked at Zhao Fu longingly; she very much liked the feeling of being conquered by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he brought the women into his embrace. Soon, intense sounds started to come out of the carriage, as well as the women''s lewd voices. The guards once again stayed away and did not dare to look over; they were filled with respect for the person in the carriage. A day later, the merchant group finally exited the barren lands and arrived at a massive forest where it stopped. The people within the carriage had just stopped doing it and were cuddling when a guard''s voice sounded out from outside, "Madam, we''ve arrived at Minotaur Forest." "I understand, start unloading the goods; I''ll come out soon," Hu Shan''s flirtatious and strengthless voice sounded out from within. Lying within Zhao Fu''s embrace, Hu Shan said flirtatiously, "Husband, our merchant group has some goods for the Minotaur people. I need to go and deliver those goods. Do you want to come with me, husband? "Also, there are mostly Minotaurs living in this forest. They are all well-built and powerful, but they are all simple and honest, peaceful people. Merchant groups don''t have to worry when coming here." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded; he was quite interested in Outlander culture, so he decided to go with Hu Shan. The group put on clothes and got off the carriage, and by now there was a group of Minotaurs walking towards them. What surprised Zhao Fu was that while some of the Minotaurs had the heads of cows and oxen and the bodies of a human, some had human heads and cow horns but the legs and hooves of cows from the calves and below. All of them stood around two meters tall. A middle-aged Minotaur walked over and smiled as he said, "Madam, you''ve become even more beautiful since the last time we''ve met." Hu Shan leaned against Zhao Fu and smiled as she said, "It''s all thanks to my husband. Also, please have a look over the goods; we''ll be stopping here for a while." The Minotaur felt quite surprised as he looked at Zhao Fu. He had never thought that a human could make the flirtatious and mature Hu Shan so infatuated. This was very rare because humans were not very powerful in that regard. The Minotaurs and Hu Shan had been doing business for a while and had known each other for a long time. The Minotaurs could not help but feel moved when looking at Hu Shan; her every action and every smile could cause their bodies to heat up. Within the Minotaur Tribe, many Minotaurs wanted to have Hu Shan, but it was a pity that this alluring woman had already been taken by someone. However, even if she had not been taken by someone, they would not have a chance anyways. After all, Hu Shan was the owner of a merchant group, and she would not casually let any Minotaurs touch her. The middle-aged Minotaur brought some other Minotaurs to look over the goods, and then took the merchant group deeper into the forest. They came before a massive, crude-looking City. The City Walls were made out of massive boulders and tree trunks, and it was the same for the buildings within. Most of the Minotaurs lived inside tents. The Minotaurs passing by on the street did not look surprised when seeing Hu Shan''s merchant group because many merchant groups came here to trade with them. Zhao Fu and the others returned to the carriage, and he looked at the Minotaur City''s scenery through the windows. He felt as if he was holidaying through another world. At that moment, a Minotaur girl saw the merchant group and happily ran over. This girl had long, wavy, green hair and delicate looks. She had a slender figure and looked quite pure. "Aunty Shan!" The Minotaur girl happily called out. Seeing that girl, Hu Shan smiled and introduced her to Zhao Fu, saying, "This is the City Lord''s daughter. Husband, are you interested in her? I can help you. However, make sure you don''t get infatuated with the new and get bored of the old." Looking at the pure and lively Minotaur girl, Zhao Fu smiled as he nodded. The Minotaurs he had met in the past all had the heads of cows and bodies of humans, so Zhao Fu naturally was not interested. However, this girl had a human head and human bodies, and she only had the calves and hooves of a cow. Zhao Fu wondered what kind of bloodline this kind of Minotaur had. 1559 Grove Hearing that Zhao Fu was interested, Hu Shan smiled and walked out of the carriage and said to the girl, "Dongni, do you want to see what Aunty Shan brought for you this time?" Niu Dongni, the Minotaur girl, laughed and came to Hu Shan''s carriage. Even though she was still young, she was 1.8 meters tall. Most Minotaurs were around two meters tall, so 1.8 meters was considered short. "You''ll see once you come in. It''s a very interesting and rare thing!" Hu Shan said temptingly. Hu Shan had come many times before and had a close relationship with Niu Dongni. Every time, she would bring interesting things for her, so Niu Dongni looked forward to seeing Hu Shan every time. She completely trusted Hu Shan too. "Is that so?" Niu Dongni looked excited and expectant as she smiled and asked before getting on the carriage. As a 1.8 meter tall Minotaur, she was somewhat heavy and caused the carriage to slightly sink. After getting onto the carriage, Niu Dongni''s face became slightly red because she saw an incredibly handsome young man smiling as he looked at her. There were also three women with red faces breathing raggedly by the side, and they were all undressed. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and brought Niu Dongni into his embrace. Following this, a barrier spread out to prevent any noise from leaking out, and Zhao Fu enjoyed his time with this Minotaur girl. At first, Niu Dongni shyly resisted a bit, but she soon sank into the pleasure and Hu Shan joined in. Afterwards, Hu Shan lightly laughed as she said, "Dongni, are you really happy? Aunty Shan didn''t lie to you, right?" Niu Dongni''s face became completely red as she leaned against Zhao Fu and said coquettishly, "Aunty Shan, you''re so bad; you tricked me into this and now you''re making fun of me." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he hugged Niu Dongni and Niu Dongni looked quite blissful. She then thought of something and asked worriedly, "Husband, will you throw me away after having my body? Are you going to marry me? I promise I''ll be a good wife and will serve you well." Hearing this, Zhao Fu laughed as he said gently, "Don''t worry, I''ve taken responsibility for every woman I''ve been with." Niu Dongni happily kissed Zhao Fu and said, "I''ll tell my father later, and then I''ll leave with you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. They cuddled for a while after which Niu Dongni left. The merchant group found a place to rest, and Hu Shan went to take care of some goods. Chai Mi and the other women were completely strengthless, and they rested in the carriage. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and strolled around the Minotaur City with great interest. There were not any thieves or crooks, and the crime rate was quite low. Back when Great Qin only had a few hundred people, things had been like this as well. However, as they had gained more and more people, the number of evildoers had increased as well. Great Qin was not a perfect Kingdom and there were many criminals, but they were all punished by the law. Soon, Zhao Fu arrived at a relatively secluded grove. "Sister-in-law, stop resisting. Big bro has been injured for many years and cannot satisfy you. Also, you haven''t given birth to a boy yet; according to Minotaur traditions, I have the duty to help you." A well-built Minotaur had pressed a beautiful woman with a dignified and virtuous aura underneath him and was tearing at her clothes. His massive thing was already exposed. The beautiful woman continuously struggled as she said, "You can only do such a thing after your big brother has died. Your big brother hasn''t died, so let me go; otherwise, you''ll be executed for doing something like this." The well-built Minotaur''s eyes were bloodshot and he loudly roared as he said, "Even if I die, I want to have you now. I know you need a man; aren''t you reacting down there? I''ll satisfy you now." The beautiful woman struggled while crying, pleading for the man not to do this. However, the well-built Minotaur had already ripped apart her pants, and he prepared to ravage her. Bang! A massive energy sent the well-built Minotaur flying as he crashed into a tree. The tree was snapped in half and the well-built Minotaur coughed up a large mouthful of blood before fainting and falling to the ground. Zhao Fu walked out from the side. He had just been marveling at how the Minotaurs were simple and honest, and he had never thought that he would see such a thing. It seemed that all creatures had evil within them by nature and needed laws to restrict this. Seeing Zhao Fu walk out, the beautiful woman hurriedly tried to use her torn-up clothing to cover her important parts. However, the torn-up clothing was unable to fully cover her figure, revealing large amounts of snow-white skin. Seeing that the well-built Minotaur was not dead, Zhao Fu planned to attack again. The beautiful woman hurriedly cried out, "Sir, please don''t kill him. He just made a mistake, and he is my husband''s little brother." Zhao Fu stopped and looked at the beautiful woman. Sensing Zhao Fu''s gaze, the beautiful woman''s face became red and she lowered her head as she said gratefully, "Thank you for saving me sir and protecting my purity." Zhao Fu lightly smiled and came to her side as he said, "You''re welcome. If you''d like to thank me, you can use your body!" This made the beautiful woman feel quite shocked; she had thought that Zhao Fu was a righteous gentleman but it seemed that he was also a licentious fellow. She had now jumped out of the frying pan into the flames and the beautiful woman did not hesitate to turn to run. However, Zhao Fu caught her and started to go about it with her. "ºä!" Apart from the initial resistance, the beautiful woman soon became even lewder than Hu Shan, as if she had not been with a man in a long time. She madly begged Zhao Fu for more until she fainted. Looking at the unconscious woman on the ground, Zhao Fu got up and started to put on his clothes. Even though he was not sure who this woman was, since he had been with her, he decided to bring her back to the merchant group with him. He had quite enjoyed her taste. "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" A two meter tall beautiful girl with a pair of cow horns and fiery-red hair appeared. She had a sexy and voluptuous figure and a shrewish aura. Looking at her mother on the ground and her unconscious uncle, she naturally understood what had happened. It must have been that this bastard had wanted to violate her mother and her uncle had tried to protect her but had been knocked out. Her mother had been violated by this bastard, and seeing her mother like this, the girl felt incredibly furious. Even though she knew that her strength was not as great as her uncle''s, her anger caused her to disregard everything. She only wanted to kill this person in front of her and take revenge for her poor mother. Boom! The Minotaur girl exploded out with a powerful aura and ferociously charged at Zhao Fu. She was not weak, and as she kicked off the ground, she left a small crater in the ground. 1560 Darkness Command Medallion Zhao Fu had not finished putting on his clothes yet, but seeing the Minotaur girl rush over, he did not feel any fear and instead coldly laughed. He held out a hand and a massive wave of energy turned into a formless hand that directly grabbed the Minotaur girl. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, the furious Minotaur girl felt as if she had cold water poured over her, and she instantly calmed down. She realized that even ten of her would not be a match for Zhao Fu. The Minotaur girl could not help but feel somewhat afraid. She vigorously struggled, but it was a pity that she could not break free at all. Bang! Zhao Fu waved his hand and sent the Minotaur girl flying. She crashed against a tree, causing the tree''s leaves to fall like rain. A few cracks appeared on the tree''s trunk and the Minotaur girl crashed to the ground with a trace of blood leaking out of her lips. The Minotaur girl immediately got up and decided to run away. Only by running away could she call others here to get justice on this evildoer who had violated her mother. However, right as she got up, Zhao Fu arrived in front of her. He stretched out a hand, grabbed her throat, and pressed her against the tree. The Minotaur girl was two meters tall while Zhao Fu was not even 1.8 meters tall. She was a head taller than him, and yet Zhao Fu could easily lift her off the ground. Zhao Fu looked at her voluptuous figure, and he looked at this beautiful Minotaur girl in front of him with great interest. He started to take off her clothes and prepared to do it with her. The Minotaur girl vigorously resisted while crying out angrily, "Don''t! I haven''t gotten married yet!" She did not know that this made Zhao Fu even more interested, and in the end, Zhao Fu started doing it with her. "Husband, I want more," the Minotaur girl lewdly cried out half an hour later, having completely lost all sense of reason. She went almost as crazy as her mother. Hearing her daughter crying out in pleasure, the beautiful woman opened her eyes with great difficulty, and she saw her daughter being ravaged by Zhao Fu, taking her first time. The beautiful woman naturally understood what had happened; she was right about Zhao Fu being incredibly licentious. Afterwards, the Minotaur girl angrily hit Zhao Fu as she lay in his embrace and said, "You bastard, I already said I''m not married yet; how am I meant to get married now? I hate you to death." The Minotaur girl did not hit Zhao Fu very hard and she looked quite cute with her red face. Zhao Fu hugged her and gave an overbearing smile as he said, "You''re already mine; there''s no need for you to marry anyone else." Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to take responsibility, the Minotaur girl lightly harrumphed and smiled as she obediently lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Minotaurs were indeed quite simple and pure. Now that her body had been taken by Zhao Fu, she no longer resisted Zhao Fu and instead acknowledged him. Most Minotaur women were like Niu Dongni, afraid that Zhao Fu would throw them away after playing with their bodies. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman also in his embrace and said domineeringly, "Now, you''re also mine. We''ll leave later." The beautiful woman looked quite troubled, but facing Zhao Fu''s overbearing gaze, she could only lightly nod. After all, she felt that her body could not leave Zhao Fu. She could only say softly, "Sir, you have to treat us mother and daughter well in the future." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. Seeing that it had been a while, Zhao Fu felt that Hu Shan had most likely tidied up things, so the three of them got dressed. "What do you want to do with this person?" Zhao Fu asked as he pointed at the well-built Minotaur. The Minotaur girl angrily harrumphed, "Kill him, of course. He actually tried to violate my mother." The beautiful woman pleaded, "Let him off this time! He''s your father''s little brother, and we''re going to be leaving. This won''t happen again." Zhao Fu did not want to trouble the beautiful woman, so he did not kill the man. However, Zhao Fu sensed something and brought the two women towards the City. By now, the Minotaur soldiers had surrounded the merchant group. Niu Dongni had happily told the Minotaur City''s City Lord about her finding a husband, and this made the Minotaur City Lord feel quite confused. He had never thought that his daughter would suddenly find a husband, and after asking about the details, he had become incredibly furious. Someone had actually tricked his pure and kind daughter, and not only had he taken her body, but he also wanted to take her away. The Minotaur City Lord was infuriated and led his soldiers to surround the Fox Race merchant group. Facing the soldiers, Hu Shan quickly realized the reason behind this. She was not too afraid because Zhao Fu had given her a Darkness Command Medallion. She waved her hand and 1,000 Stage 6 soldiers giving off powerful auras appeared. This caused the Minotaur City Lord''s expression to fall; he had never expected Hu Shan to have such luck to obtain something like this. These 1,000 Stage 6 soldiers would not fear even an army of 100,000 Stage 1 soldiers, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. The Minotaur City Lord was a slightly chubby middle-aged man and he furiously called out, "Hu Shan, I want you to give me an explanation. Who is that man? He has to give me an explanation or else I won''t let you off even if I die." Hu Shan gave a beautiful smile as she said, "City Lord, our husband''s identity is something that you can''t imagine; to be able to serve our husband is your daughter''s blessing and the Minotaur City''s blessing. You should be thanking me." The Minotaur City Lord felt quite shocked and understood that for Hu Shan to have that command medallion and such confidence, it was definitely because of that man. Just who was he? By now, Zhao Fu brought the two women and arrived beside Hu Shan with a cold expression. Seeing Zhao Fu arrive, Hu Shan smiled and hugged Zhao Fu''s arm as she said, "Husband, why did you only just come? I felt a bit nervous just then." Zhao Fu hugged her as he smiled and replied, "I had some matters to take care of!" "Wife!""Dou''Er!" the Minotaur City Lord and a valiant-looking man with him recognized the two women and felt quite confused as they called out. They did not understand why these two women were with Zhao Fu, and they had reddened faces and gave off mature auras. It was as if they had been doing it with someone, and they had a bad premonition. Hu Shan noticed the two women and smiled as she said, "Husband, you''re quite capable; you got the Minotaur City''s Madam and the big miss as well." The beautiful woman was the Minotaur City Lord''s wife and was called Niu Liuyun. The Minotaur girl was the Minotaur City''s big miss and was called Niu Doudou. Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite surprised. The beautiful woman could not meet her husband''s gaze and lowered her head, looking quite guilty. She also felt quite uncomfortable, but she did not regret this. The pleasure she had felt with Zhao Fu was something that her husband could not give her, and Zhao Fu had made up for her years of loneliness." 1561 Totem Pole Niu Doudou was relatively daring and direct. She stepped forwards and hugged Zhao Fu''s arm as she said to the valiant-looking Minotaur, "Wu In, this is my man now, so our engagement is cancelled. Also, my body is his." The Minotaur City Lord looked at his wife''s guilty but resolute gaze and he sighed. He was no longer as angry, and he seemed to age a few years as he said, "You can all leave! I hope he treats you well." Niu Liuyun''s eyes danced with tears as she looked at her husband. She looked quite disturbed and wanted to go over and comfort him. They had been together for many years, and they had deep feelings for each other. However, an arm brought her into a warm embrace, and smelling that man''s scent, Niu Liuyun''s face became slightly red. She thought of the scenes of her and Zhao Fu doing it, and her wavering heart became resolute again. The valiant-looking Minotaur looked furious as he said, "Dou''Er, what''s so good about him? Look at how skinny and short he is; how can he compare to me?" To the two meter tall Minotaurs, Zhao Fu''s stature was indeed quite short. Moreover, he was quite slender and did not have enormous muscles like the Minotaurs, making him look quite skinny. Niu Doudou lightly harrumphed and said, "He''s not a Minotaur so don''t use Minotaur standards to judge him. He''s hundreds of times stronger than you, and you''re not a match for him at all." The valiant-looking Minotaur was unconvinced and said, "Alright, I request a competition with him then. Whoever wins will take you." Niu Doudou replied good-naturedly, "You''re really not a match for him; don''t make things difficult for yourself." However, this made the valiant-looking Minotaur even angrier and he exploded out with a powerful aura as he roared at Zhao Fu, "I want to challenge you!" Zhao Fu looked quite disdainful and stepped out as a powerful aura exploded out like a flood. Countless people felt as if they had fallen into icy water, and their bodies uncontrollably trembled. "What terrifying power!" Everyone''s faces became pale as they retreated and looked at Zhao Fu with shock. With his power, he could completely suppress them. The valiant-looking young man lost all of his confidence. Now, he knew that what Niu Doudou had said was true ¨C he did not stand a chance. Niu Doudou pulled Zhao Fu''s arm and said softly, "Please don''t harm him!" Zhao Fu nodded; in actuality, he did not intend to attack. He knew that Niu Doudou still had feelings for that man. The Minotaur City Lord looked at Zhao Fu and the women and asked, "When will you be leaving? Niu Dongni is still locked up and you can take her as well. Also, if you''re not in a rush, you can stay for a bit longer and I''ll hold a banquet to send you off." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised; the Minotaur City Lord''s attitude was too courteous. After all, he had taken his wife and two daughters. The valiant-looking Minotaur suddenly called out, "Even though you''re powerful, if you don''t treat Dou''Er well, I definitely won''t let you off." Zhao Fu could not help but lightly laugh, and he did not reject the Minotaur City Lord''s offer to hold a banquet. At the banquet, everyone forgot about the matters from before and celebrated happily. Niu Dongni was also let out, and she happily hugged Zhao Fu. The Minotaur City Lord and the valiant-looking Minotaur came up to Zhao Fu to toast him and asked him to look after the women. They could only sigh and admit their inferiority to Zhao Fu; they could not give the women what they wanted. Seeing that their attitude was quite good, Zhao Fu gave them some good things, such as recovery items, powerful Arts, and rare equipment. This made the two Minotaurs feel incredibly grateful to Zhao Fu and felt like he was a brother. From all of this, Zhao Fu gained a better understanding of the Minotaurs'' nature. If they were human, they most likely would have fought him with their lives on the line. Afterwards, Zhao Fu chatted with the City Lord and found out that the Minotaur City had an Ancestral Altar that could give Ancestral Power. That was the reason why the Minotaurs here were quite strong. Zhao Fu felt quite interested and asked the City Lord to take him there. Following this, they came to a very large stage. There was a 100 meter tall wooden pole at the center, on which countless Minotaurs were carved. They all looked incredibly lifelike, and they were fighting, roaring, or talking. The wooden pole gave off a simple but powerful aura. Zhao Fu asked the Minotaur City Lord if outsiders could receive the Minotaur''s Ancestral Power, and the Minotaur City Lord''s reply made Zhao Fu feel pleasantly surprised. "It''s possible! Brother, I''ll help you collect blood from all of the Minotaurs to activate the Totem Pole''s power and give you the strongest Ancestral Power." Zhao Fu thanked the Minotaur City Lord and gave him even more good things, and the Minotaur City Lord became even happier to help him. A while later, the Minotaur City Lord had collected countless Minotaurs'' blood and brought a Minotaur shaman to give Zhao Fu the Ancestral power. Massive barrels of blood were placed around the stage and an elderly Minotaur wearing all sorts of decorations and holding a wooden staff came to the center and started to chant. The wooden barrels gave off faint lights and a formless energy spread out. The blood within the barrels seemed to be attracted by the energy, turned into pillars of blood, and flowed into the massive wooden pole. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the enormous wooden pole burst forth with a terrifying aura and gave off a bronze light that covered the surroundings. The Minotaurs on the pole seemed to come to life and left the wooden pole, turning into images in the air. Countless traces of Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered and entered those Minotaurs'' bodies. As they absorbed the Heaven and Earth Power, the Minotaur images gave off powerful auras. The Minotaur shaman cried out, "This person in front of me is an esteemed guest of our Minotaur Race. Great Ancestor, please grant him your power." As he spoke, the Minotaur images in the air flooded into Zhao Fu, causing him to explode out with a powerful aura and for intense bronze light to shine out of him. Zhao Fu absorbed the Minotaur Ancestral Power and quickly refined it, fusing it with his own power. At that moment, Zhao Fu felt some pain on his back as a Minotaur totem gradually appeared on his back. The abnormal signs disappeared and Zhao Fu''s aura now contained a trace of the Minotaurs'' aura. After successfully obtaining the Ancestral Power, Zhao Fu grinned. Following this, Zhao Fu thanked the Minotaur City Lord and stayed overnight with the merchant group and left the next day. When leaving, the Minotaur City Lord and the valiant-looking Minotaur were quite reluctant to part with Zhao Fu. They had established a deep friendship and they once again reminded him to take care of their women. 1562 Wolfmen The merchant group continued on their way and the scene within the carriage was incredibly erotic. Zhao Fu tasted the different women, and he particularly liked Niu Liuyun and her two daughters. The previous night, after obtaining the Minotaurs'' Ancestral Power and seeing how courteous the City Lord had been, Zhao Fu could not bring himself to touch the mother and daughters. Now that they had left the Minotaur Forest, the three women became incredibly assertive and looked incredibly lewd. After enjoying their bodies, Zhao Fu hugged the women and leisurely looked at the scenery out the window. Their travels felt quite free and at ease. After traveling for a day, the merchant group came to a lush green plains. There seemed to be green grass everywhere and no trees could be seen, though there were many large rocks. The blue was azure and there were a few white clouds floating, creating a beautiful scene. "Awoo!""Awoo!""Awoo!" A few wolves'' cries sounded out from the distance, and Zhao Fu felt quite startled. Hu Shan leaned against him in his embrace and explained, "Husband, this is the territory of the Wolfmen. Their noses are incredibly sensitive, and we need to be careful as we proceed." Zhao Fu hugged her as he smiled and asked, "If this route is dangerous, why did you choose to take it?" Hu Shan sighed as she said, "It''s because there are massive gains to be made here. Normal goods can be sold at ten or so times the normal price. Normally, if people are attacked, they will hand over money to escape trouble. Even though this will cut their gains by a lot, at least they will not be in danger. "Of course, if we meet any races that do not follow the laws, things will become quite dangerous. They like killing and pillaging and have no morals to speak of." Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "Then don''t take this route after this time. With me here, you won''t have to worry about anything." Hu Shan gave a happy smile and sweetly hugged Zhao Fu. Niu Liuyun kissed Zhao Fu and said shyly, "Sir, meeting you was such a blessing; I just regret not meeting you earlier. That way, I could have experienced this kind of pleasure earlier." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "I think meeting you at this point in time was perfect; I also like your two daughters, especially your oldest daughter, who is quite sensible." Niu Liuyun''s face became quite red and she lightly hit Zhao Fu as she said shyly, "Sir, you''re so bad." Niu Doudou, who was serving Zhao Fu below, also glared at him. "Awoo!" Another wolf''s cry sounded out, and it was quite close to the merchant group. They soon heard sounds of fighting, and this caused the merchant group to warily stop. The captain of the merchant group''s guards shouted, "Everyone be careful!" The merchant group''s guards stood by the goods and got into formation to prepare to defend against any danger. By now, they could see Wolfmen, who had wolves'' heads and humanoid bodies. They had either gray or bronze-colored fur, and they were chasing after ten or so Wolfmen. These ten or so Wolfmen looked different than ordinary Wolfmen and seemed to be half-Wolfmen. They had human faces but wolves'' ears and a wolf''s tail. This group was currently running towards the merchant group. They were sure that they could not throw off their pursuers; only by running to the merchant group would they have a trace of hope in surviving. Zhao Fu naturally saw this and he felt slightly displeased because they were bringing trouble to the merchant group. Now that the merchant group was going to be discovered by those Wolfmen, they would most likely be attacked. A while later, the escaping half-Wolfmen reached the merchant group. Zhao Fu stood at the front of the merchant group and looked at the ten or so half-Wolfmen. There were 12 guards, two women, and a five or six year old boy. Of the two women, one had a seductive figure and alluring looks, and her wolf ears and tail were white. The other had a slim figure but very large breasts, and she was incredibly beautiful. She had a gentle and prestigious aura. The alluring woman said pitifully, "Sir, please save us. In the future, we''ll do all we can to repay you. I know that we''ve brought trouble to you, but if you don''t save us, we''ll definitely die here. Please, sir!" Zhao Fu looked at these two half-Wolfmen women with a look of interest. The two women''s faces became slightly red, and the alluring woman flirtatiously looked at Zhao Fu in response. "Don''t see your own deaths! They''re people who Azure Wolf City want to kill," a Wolfman missing an eye coldly called out after the pursuing Wolfmen arrived. Facing the 500 or so Wolfmen, the captain of the guards did not show any fear because of the existence of a terrifying person like Zhao Fu. He smiled as he explained to Zhao Fu, "Sir, Azure Wolf City is one of the three Wolfmen Cities here, and it is the strongest one." The alluring woman was afraid that Zhao Fu would refuse to protect them out of fear of Azure Wolf City and quickly said, "Sir, we are the wives of White Wolf City''s City Lord. Now that White Wolf City has been destroyed, we could only run away. If sir is willing to save us, not only will we serve sir, but we will also give all of our treasures to sir." Zhao Fu naturally would not fear any local factions. In Zhao Fu''s eyes, they were all far too weak. Even if the alluring woman did not say this, Zhao Fu would still agree to help them because he wanted to taste these two beautiful half-Wolfmen women. "Come in!" Zhao Fu had the guard formation open a gap. The two beautiful women looked delighted and quickly brought the others into the formation. The Wolfman was furious and called out, "You''re seeking your own deaths! Don''t forget that this is the Wolfmen territory just because you have 1,000 people. Anyone who offends Azure Wolf City will all die. Send a few people back to report; the rest of you, kill!" The Azure Wolf City''s Wolfmen ferociously charged at the merchant group; they were more seasoned than ordinary soldiers. Shing! Suddenly, a sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu casually slashed out with a sword. A sharp sword arc slashed out, chopping off the heads of all of the incoming Wolfmen and causing blood to spurt everywhere. The scene fell into a deathly silence as the Wolfmen who had been sent to report back stared in confusion. They did not dare to believe what they had just seen; a few hundred Wolfmen had been killed in an instant. The merchant group was not shocked at all and instead gave confident smiles. This was their Madam''s man, an incredibly terrifying existence. This place was only the outer boundaries of the Outlander Domain and they did not know Zhao Fu''s true identity, much less that Zhao Fu had shaken the entire Heaven Domain. Almost everyone knew about him by now. 1563 Wolf City Jade Zhao Fu did not attack the people who were sent back to report. Zhao Fu looked at the captain next to him, and he understood and brought his men to give chase and kill the remaining Wolfmen. The two beautiful women and their guards watched this scene in shock. They felt that Zhao Fu was simply too terrifying; he had killed 500 soldiers instantly with a single strike. Even someone in the Saint Realm would not be able to do something like this. Immediately, they felt quite delighted. If Zhao Fu was so powerful, they would not have to worry about any danger and they would be able to stay alive. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the two beautiful women as he lightly smiled and said, "Come with me!" The two beautiful women shyly nodded. The gentle-looking woman gave the little boy to their guards to look after; the guards naturally knew what Zhao Fu was going to do, which was have his way with the two women. However, the little boy did not understand and seeing his mother leave, he called out, "Mother, where are you going?" The gentle-looking woman''s face went red; she naturally could not say that she was going to do it with someone other than his father. As such, she could only say, "Ling''Er, wait here; mother will be back soon. This sir just wants to play a game with mother." Hearing that they were going to play a game, the little boy excitedly called out, "Mother, I want to play as well!" The gentle-looking woman shyly replied, "You can only play after you''ve grown up. You''re still too young, so listen to mother and stay here, okay?" The little boy looked quite disappointed but he still nodded. Following this, he saw his mother and second madam enter an exquisite-looking carriage. His mother and second madam soon started to cry out happily and excitedly. The little boy felt that the game they were playing was very fun, or else his mother and the second madam would not be so happy. He longed to grow up to play this game as well. Zhao Fu looked down at the two lewd women beneath him and smiled as he had a good taste of them. He also played with their wolf ears and tail, making them even more excited. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the two women and learned of their names. The alluring woman was called Lang Mi while the gentle-looking woman was called Lang Xiaorou. Lang Mi lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and panted as she said, "Sir, you''re so powerful, many times more so than our deceased husband. Now, we feel like we''ve taken advantage of you." Lang Xiaorou''s face was completely red and she nodded. She had only served Zhao Fu out of gratitude, and she had never thought that she would feel such pleasure. She also had never thought that she had such a lewd side; she could not face the little boy or his father. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "Then make sure you serve me well in the future. Also, what treasures do you have?" In order to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star, Zhao Fu was interested in everything because anything could provide him with a great opportunity. Lang Xiaorou took out a piece of white, wolf-shaped jade and said, "Sir, this is a Wolf City Jade and is the command medallion for a historical remnant. The two other Cities also have command medallions like this, and if you gather all three command medallions, you can open a lost Wolfman God Palace once every year. "This command medallion was why those people from Azure Wolf City were chasing after us. Now that sir has saved us, we will give this Wolf City Jade to you." Zhao Fu took the jade and looked at it, and he felt that he now had something to do. Zhao Fu gave Hu Shan and Niu Liuyun a few Darkness Command Medallions, and he asked where the two other Cities were before turning into a ray of light and shooting off. Lang Xiaorou and Lang Mi guessed that Zhao Fu had gone to steal the two other command medallions and said worriedly, "Sir will be facing countless people from two Cities; will he be in danger?" The other women laughed as they said, "You don''t know how powerful our husband is; with his power, destroying two Cities will be no problem at all." This made Lang Xiaorou and Lang Mi feel quite delighted; they would finally be able to get their revenge. Boom! Within Azure Wolf City, a massive explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura spread out, sweeping through the entire City. Countless people looked terrified, not understanding what had happened. A ferocious-looking big Wolfman led an army over with an unsightly expression and called out, "Who are you, sir? Why have you descended so domineeringly above our City?" Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "Dead people don''t need to know!" The ferocious-looking big Wolfman felt quite startled and loudly gave the order to attack. Arrows quickly shot towards Zhao Fu and sword lights and saber lights also flew towards him. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and looked quite disdainful as he slashed out with his sword. An enormous blood-red sword light shot out with terrifying power, hacking apart the incoming arrows, sword lights, and saber lights, and it blasted into the army. Countless people were chopped into pieces and cries sounded out. The ferocious-looking big Wolfman''s face paled and understood that even the whole City added together would not be a match for Zhao Fu. He immediately gave the order for the soldiers to charge up while he quickly ran away. Countless soldiers roared and rushed at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu slashed out another sword light that easily cut their bodies apart without any resistance, dyeing the ground red. Just like that, 70,000 or 80,000 soldiers were killed by Zhao Fu, creating a bloody and gory scene. Zhao Fu caught up with the escaping ferocious-looking Wolfman and said condescendingly, "Did you really think you could escape?" The ferocious-looking Wolfman furiously roared and exploded out with all of his power as he rushed at Zhao Fu. It was a pity that Zhao Fu casually thrusted out and pierced through his chest, killing him instantly. The remaining people looked terrified and either madly tried to escape or knelt down and kowtowed, showing that they were willing to submit. The City was in utter chaos and all sorts of crying and howling continuously sounded out. The most powerful Wolfmen City had fallen just like that in front of absolute power, without any ability to resist. Zhao Fu searched the ferocious-looking Wolfman''s body and found a Wolf City Jade. He disregarded the other Wolfmen and came to the City Hall to have a good taste of the City Lord''s wife before he left, but he found that the City Lord was not interested in women. As such, Zhao Fu felt slightly disappointed and left for the last Wolfmen City. News of Azure Wolf City being destroyed quickly spread to here, and countless Wolfmen gathered together and held weapons, looking serious as they prepared to defend against that terrifying expert. By now, the Wolfmen all felt incredibly unsettled; they did not know if they could resist that expert. It was said that the Azure Wolf City''s 70,000 or 80,000 soldiers had been instantly slaughtered by that expert, so they could only hope that that expert would not come. 1564 Altar Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as a terrifying aura caused everyone in the City to feel as if they had fallen into icy water. Their bodies uncontrollably trembled and felt despair. Countless people looked up at the figure in the sky in terror, who seemed like a death god. Zhao Fu stood in the air and found that the City Lord was a beautiful woman with a bewitching figure. She had a pair of black wolf ears and tail, and her hair was also black. She had a proud aura and was not weak. However, everyone seemed like an ant in front of him, and Zhao Fu domineeringly called out, "Will you submit to me or will you all be slaughtered by me?" Facing Zhao Fu''s overbearing words, the people did not feel angry and instead felt terrified. This person could easily slaughter them, and countless people looked to their City Lord. Sensing everyone''s gazes, the proud-looking woman''s expression became quite unsightly and after thinking about it, she lowered her head and kneeled down as she said, "We are willing to submit!" Seeing their City Lord kneel, the other Wolfmen also knelt. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and flew to the ground. He landed in front of the beautiful, proud-looking woman and lifted up her beautiful face. The proud-looking woman felt quite angry but was also terrified of Zhao Fu, so she did not resist and could only glare at him. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he hugged her and walked into a room, and he started to do it with her. The Wolfmen in the surroundings were terrified and could only suppress their anger as they watched their City Lord be ravaged by this man. However, in the next moment their City Lord''s lewd voice sounded out, and their anger disappeared. They could all tell that their City Lord was greatly enjoying being ravaged by that man and was almost going mad. None of them had thought that their beautiful City Lord would act like this. Hearing her lewd voice, everyone thought of her proud-looking face and their bodies could not help but react, and all of them felt embarrassed staying here. A few hours later, Zhao Fu touched Lang Qili, the City Lord, and he lightly laughed as he said, "You actually dared to bite me." Lang Qili glared at Zhao Fu and said, "Who told you to violate me and not go easy on me at all. Can''t I bite you? Also, it was too pleasurable and I couldn''t help myself." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and let her go. Lang Qili''s face was red as she lay on Zhao Fu''s chest and she asked, "Where did you come from, you bad guy? Why did you suddenly start a massacre in this area? I don''t think we''ve offended any bad people." Zhao Fu explained the situation and Lang Qili understood. She took out a Wolf City Jade, and this one was black. Now that he had collected the three jades, Zhao Fu got up and planned to head to the Wolfman God Palace. Lang Qili felt quite displeased as she said, "You''re leaving right after collecting the three jades? Can''t you spend some more time with me?" Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her as he said, "Then you come with me!" Lang Qili felt quite pleased and nodded, and she smiled as she leaned against Zhao Fu in his embrace. They then came to a shabby stage that was surrounded by ruined buildings. Zhao Fu stood on the stage and tossed the three pieces of jade into the air. The three pieces of jade gave off intense lights and fused together, forming a ten meter wide ring of light, through which they could see the scenery of another place. Now that the Wolfman God Palace was opened, Zhao Fu hugged Lang Qili and flew into it. The two of them came to a dark corridor, and there were traces of fighting here. There were corpses and blood; the Wolfmen of the three Cities had come to the Wolfman God Palace before and had obtained great benefits. However, with their strength, they had not been able to fully explore it. Zhao Fu and Lang Qili did not bother going through the explored places as that would be a waste of time; they directly came to a large hall. This place was 10,000 meters wide and there were three meter tall Wolfmen. They were different from ordinary Wolfmen and seemed to have gone crazy. Their expressions were incredibly savage, and their eyes were blood-red. Their hands were like claws and they all gave off terrifying auras. Zhao Fu did not feel afraid at all. He had Lang Qili wait here while he went up confidently by himself. "Awoo! Awoo! Awoo¡­" Upon discovering Zhao Fu, the countless Wolfmen gave furious roars and ferociously charged at him. Zhao Fu held his sword as he charged at the Wolfmen, and as he slashed out, a sharp sword light killed a few Wolfmen. Zhao Fu seemed as if he was taking a stroll among the Wolfmen, and none of them were able to harm him at all, whereas his sword continuously sent out sword lights that killed the incoming Wolfmen. Zhao Fu dealt with them quickly, and soon the ground was covered with Wolfmen''s corpses. Lang Qili looked at Zhao Fu with a worshipping gaze; she knew how dangerous this place was, and yet Zhao Fu had dealt with it so easily. They pushed open a door and continued onwards and found a nine meter tall tree. The tree''s trunk and branches were black, and the leaves were violet-colored. It had red, fist-sized fruits and seeing this, Lang Qili said in delight, "These are holy fruits to Wolfmen, and they are called Wolfman God Fruits. They are incredibly useful to Wolfmen and can raise our bloodline, power, and aptitude." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and took a Wolfman God Fruit and tossed it to Lang Qili before digging up the entire tree and putting it into his spatial ring and continuing onwards. As they walked, Lang Qili happily ate the Wolfman God Fruit while leaning against Zhao Fu. She felt that her body and soul truly liked Zhao Fu now. Following this, the two of them encountered another group of crazed Wolfmen. They were many times more of them than before, but in the face of Zhao Fu''s immense power, they all turned into corpses, and blood covered the corridor. After killing this wave of Wolfmen, Zhao Fu was quite delighted to find an altar. For Outlanders, they not only used altars to make sacrifices to godly spirits and their ancestors, but the altars often had special abilities. Zhao Fu looked at the altar''s information and found that it could give the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline. This was most likely the bloodline that those crazed Wolfmen had, and one had to be a Wolfman and it could only convert a few per day. Zhao Fu thought about it and cut open the altar and found a blood-red crystal in the center. This crystal was the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal. 1565 Wolfman God Palace Seeing this crystal, Zhao Fu smiled and put it away. After exploring the Wolfman God Palace he would fuse with the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal. The power that this Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal gave off was massive, and anyone who fused with it would be dozens of times more powerful than the Berserker Wolfmen from before. That was why Zhao Fu wanted to obtain this ¨C only by fusing with things like this would he be able to awaken an Outlander Emperor Star. Following this, Zhao Fu led Lang Qili forwards. Finally, the two of them came to the main palace hall. This place had a 20 meter tall demon wolf with three heads guarding it. The demon wolf gave off a powerful aura and was even more powerful than a Saint Realm Cultivator. However, that was all, and it could not pose any danger to Zhao Fu. After all, just Zhao Fu''s cultivation alone was at the Heaven Realm. "Awoo!" The three-headed demon wolf gave off a terrifying aura as it ferociously charged at Zhao Fu and Lang Qili, bringing with it an air of suppression. Lang Qili felt quite afraid facing this terrifying demon wolf, but she felt safe within Zhao Fu''s embrace. She lightly hugged Zhao Fu and gave a beautiful smile. Facing the incoming demon wolf, Zhao Fu did not even move and looked quite relaxed as he stretched out a hand and pointed it towards the demon wolf as the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains rang out as chains containing enormous power shot towards the demon wolf and bound it up. The demon wolf furiously struggled but was unable to break free at all, and its three heads glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not kill this demon wolf as he felt that it would be quite good to tame it and have it pull the carriage for them. As he had gathered more and more women, the carriage had become quite cramped, and he considered switching to a bigger carriage. Zhao Fu pushed open the final door and saw that within a large hall, there was only a three meter tall statue at the center. This statue was of an extremely beautiful woman with a seductive figure. She had a pair of wolf ears and a wolf tail and looked quite wild. The statue was made of stone and had a powerful godly spirit aura. "Those who disturb Our slumber¡­ deserve death!" Just as Zhao Fu was about to approach, a cry sounded out as the statue gave off an intense silver light. A woman who looked the same as the statue with silver hair appeared, and she fiercely glared at Zhao Fu as she turned into a black blur and rushed at Zhao Fu. The woman arrived before Zhao Fu in the blink of an eye and her hands turned into sharp claws and gave off enormous power as they clawed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked quite derisive, and before the claws could reach him, he punched out at the woman''s chest and a muffled explosion sounded out. The woman was sent flying back ten or so meters and crashed to the ground, a trace of blood leaking out of her lips. "You only have such measly strength and yet dare to be so arrogant in front of this Emperor? So what if you''re a godly spirit?" Zhao Fu looked at the woman as he gave off a domineering aura, speaking quite arrogantly. The woman furiously roared and her body exploded out with silver light as she instantly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, many times faster than before. Boom! Just as she appeared in front of Zhao Fu, before she could even attack, Zhao Fu''s Divine Domain spread out with enormous power, blasting the woman back. The woman crashed to the ground and her face paled as she cried out, "You''re a Holy Son!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "You only just realized?" He then grabbed at the air and chains shot out and bound up the woman. Lang Qili was quite shocked; it was the first time that she had seen someone treat a godly spirit like this and act so disdainfully. This was a godly spirit countless people worshipped! Just then when the woman had exploded out with godly spirit power, Lang Qili felt her almost lose control and instinctively kneel. However, such a powerful godly spirit seemed so weak in front of Zhao Fu. Moreover, why was this godly spirit calling Zhao Fu a Holy Son with a pale face? What kind of terrifying identity did Zhao Fu have that even a godly spirit felt fear? Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he came in front of the bound-up godly spirit and took off her clothes as he started to do it with her. Lang Qili felt even more shocked. It was the first time she had seen someone dare to do something like this. Moreover, he was doing it with a godly spirit right in front of her; just who was Zhao Fu? Now, Lang Qili was incredibly curious about what kind of existence Zhao Fu was. He definitely had a terrifying identity and was not someone people like her could interact with. Soon, the godly spirit no longer resisted and started to cooperate with Zhao Fu, looking incredibly pleasured, and she became lewder and lewder. The godly spirit''s reaction was exactly the same as hers from before, and adding on the intense scene, Lang Qili''s face became red and her gaze became hazy as she could not help but join in. Afterwards, the two women lay on Zhao Fu''s chest as they panted with reddened faces. Looking at the godly spirit in his embrace seeming like a tamed wolf, Zhao Fu felt that he quite liked wild women as he liked the feeling of conquering them. "Holy Son, now that my body is yours, you have to take me away and help me recover my power!" the godly spirit looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and said slightly shyly. Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Of course! My Kingdom lacks godly spirits and I''ll make you the strongest godly spirits among the Wolfmen." The godly spirit gave a happy smile and said, "I believe you, Holy Son!" Lying on Zhao Fu''s other side, Lang Qili asked curiously, "Husband, just who are you?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "You''ll know in future!" The three of them cuddled for a while before putting on their clothes. Zhao Fu put the statue away ¨C this was the godly spirit''s main body. After coming out, the ferocious demon wolf saw its owner come out and looked incredibly wronged as it felt that it had been bullied by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu freed the demon wolf and the demon wolf ran over and affectionately rubbed against the godly spirit. It seemed that he did not have to subdue it; the godly spirit could have it obey him. After leaving the Wolfman God Palace, Zhao Fu brought the merchant group to Black Wolf City, which was Lang Qili''s City. He had people build a large carriage and use the best materials. He took out all kinds of beautiful treasures to use as decorations, making this carriage incredibly luxurious and elegant. The women were not very surprised that Lang Qili had submitted to Zhao Fu as well, but they were quite shocked that even a godly spirit had submitted to Zhao Fu. After all, people of their level could not even interact with godly spirits. After taking care of this, Zhao Fu went to a room and started to fuse with the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal. 1566 Lizardmen Boom! Just as Zhao Fu prepared to refine the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal, the crystal burst out with a blood-red flame and exploded out with a powerful aura. It turned into an enormous Wolfman that roared towards Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. The golden pupil in his left eye continuously spun as chains shot out, bound up the blood-red flame Wolfman, and dragged it towards him. The blood-red flame Wolfman vigorously struggled and roared but was unable to break free, and it was gradually dragged over to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand towards the blood-red flame Wolfman, and a mark appeared on his palm that gave off a shocking attractive force. The blood-red flame Wolfman was covered by this attractive force and started to panic, causing it to struggle even more madly. However, it was still gradually sucked into Zhao Fu''s palm, and in the end the blood-red flame Wolfman disappeared and was completely fused into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and started to refine this power. The blood-red flame gradually fused into Zhao Fu''s whole body, causing his body to heat up. However, after a short while, the heat disappeared and Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back. A blood-red Wolfman totem appeared on his back, and Zhao Fu''s body now gave off a trace of the Wolfmen''s aura. Apart from that there was no other change. Sensing that he had refined the Berserker Wolfman Bloodline Crystal, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and left the room. By now, the new carriage had been completed. It was 15 meters long, ten meters wide, and had ornate carvings on it. There were all sorts of treasures decorating it, and it gave off a dazzling light. The ground on the inside was covered with carpet and there were also tables and chairs. It was like a large room. Moreover, the carriage was made of the most valuable materials, making the carriage incredibly sturdy with powerful defense. It could also automatically release a defensive barrier. A carriage of this size was not a problem to the three-headed demon wolf at all. After all, its body was 20 or so meters long and it had strength above the Saint Realm. Pulling a carriage that was ten times bigger would be no problem. Zhao Fu quite liked this carriage; it was incredibly luxurious and domineering. They rested for a while before continuing onwards. Lang Qili left everything in Black Wolf City to others and went with Zhao Fu. As for Lang Xiaorou, she somewhat wanted to leave her child here and have him become the City Lord, but she was also worried that a lot might happen. Moreover, staying by Zhao Fu''s side was much better than being a City Lord, so she gave up on that. The merchant group headed onwards, and the massive carriage traveled in the center of the group. Zhao Fu and the women inside felt that it was incredibly spacious and comfortable. Hu Shan flirtatiously leaned against Zhao Fu and said, "Husband, should we try out how durable this carriage is?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he smacked her bottom and said, "You naughty woman!" Hu Shan hugged Zhao Fu''s waist and said coquettishly, "I''m just lewd like this; it''s all your fault, husband. Who told you to be so powerful and make me like this? Look, everyone else can''t wait either." Zhao Fu looked over and saw that all of the women''s faces were quite red, their eyes misty, and they were giving off alluring auras. Soon, intense sounds rang out within the carriage, as well as the women''s lewd cries. The merchant group soon arrived at a wetlands. There were water plants growing on the ground, and some places were covered with water. They had to be careful in such an environment because this place was covered with water and grass and below there were many holes. If they took a wrong step, they could fall in and it would be very difficult to climb out. Because they had come here many times, the merchant group had their own route and walked on the more solid ground. Suddenly, countless footsteps could be heard as people approached. The captain of the guards understood that another group had come to attack the merchant group, but now, all of the people in the merchant group felt immense confidence. With a terrifying expert like Zhao Fu, they did not fear even severe floods and fierce beasts. The ones attacking this time were a group of Lizardmen. They had lizard-like heads and humanoid bodies, but their skin was covered with scales. Their hands and feet were claw-like, and they had lizard tails and looked incredibly fierce. There were also some Lizardmen who looked quite similar to humans, and they just had a lizard tail. There were many Lizardmen attacking, around 10,000 of them. If they did not have so many people, just the size of the three-headed demon wolf would have deterred them from attacking. After surrounding the merchant group, a savage-looking male Lizardman said arrogantly, "If you want to live, all of you kneel and your elder might let off a few of you." In actuality, with how ferocious the Lizardmen were, they would not spare anyone. They not only wanted to take the goods but the people as well. Normally, ordinary people would immediately kneel and beg for mercy upon seeing so many Lizardmen. However, the captain of the guards coldly laughed, "You''re seeking your own deaths; do you know what merchant group we are? A group of trash like you should scram and keep your lives. If our sir gets angry, he''ll slaughter all of you." The savage-looking Lizardman felt quite surprised before becoming angry. No one had ever acted so arrogantly towards him. Had he gone crazy from being too scared? However, the Lizardman did not bother continuing to waste time like this and said loudly, "Kill! If any of them resist, show no mercy and slaughter them. Keep some people alive so that we can make sacrifices to our great ancestor. Our ancestor will only be happy with blood from living creatures, and he will give us more power." "Kill!" the Lizardmen excitedly roared as they charged towards the merchant group and prepared to attack. However, they were quite confused as to why the merchant group''s people only got into formation but did not show any fear at all. Suddenly, black rays of light shot out of the carriage with powerful auras and landed on the ground. They were soldiers dressed in black armor with cold expressions. Sensing these soldiers'' auras, the Lizardmen''s faces became pale with fear, and their bodies felt weak. These were all Stage 6 soldiers, and they did not hesitate to turn and run. Only stupid people would attack. For those thousands of Stage 6 soldiers, even 100,000 people would be too easy to kill. The Lizardmen only had 10,000 or so soldiers, and if the Stage 6 soldiers charged over, they would definitely die. 1567 Tribe Even if they wanted to run, they did not have the opportunity anymore. The Darkness Soldiers held their weapons and sent out sharp lights, killing the Lizardmen; the battle was completely one-sided. The Lizardmen ran in terror, but they were mercilessly cut down by the cold lights, causing blood to fly everywhere and for cries to continuously sound out. In just a short while, all of the Lizardmen had died and turned into corpses with terrified expressions on their faces. The ferocious-looking Lizardman from before had been bound with a rope and was brought to the exquisite carriage. He looked terrified and had never thought that a merchant group like this would have such terrifying power. With such terrifying power, why were they operating in such a poor area? With a force like this, they could earn much more elsewhere. "Kneel!" the captain of the guards coldly said as he kicked the Lizardman''s legs. The Lizardman cried out in pain and knelt down without daring to resist. The 10,000 Lizardmen he had brought had all turned into corpses. A young man''s voice sounded out from within the carriage, "I want to know anything interesting about this place, such as some large matters. If you give me satisfactory information, I can spare you. Otherwise, I''ll have you skinned and turned into a carpet." The Lizardman was terrified and immediately obeyed. Within the carriage, Zhao Fu was enjoying the service from the Wolfman Goddess and Niu Doudou while he hugged the other women, and he listened to the Lizardman''s information. In order to live, the Lizardman told Zhao Fu everything he knew, including things about his own Tribe. He came from a nearby Lizardman Tribe, which had around 200,000 people, and it was the third-ranked faction in the region. There were four large Lizardmen Tribes in the area, and they were usually antagonistic towards each other. What caught Zhao Fu''s attention was that it was nearly time to make sacrifices to ancestors. As such, the Lizardmen were currently capturing all kinds of creatures to make sacrifices. Zhao Fu felt quite interested and thought of an idea as he said, "Bring me to your Tribe." The Lizardman felt quite troubled because if he brought such a terrifying person like Zhao Fu to his Tribe, it would be a disaster for his Tribe. However, he had already told Zhao Fu where his Tribe was, and even if he did not take Zhao Fu, he would be able to find it himself. In the end, in order to keep his life, the Lizardman agreed and led the merchant group towards his Tribe. A few hours later, the merchant group arrived at the Tribe. They had walls made of stones and there were tents within. There were groups of Lizardmen patrolling outside, warily looking around to see if there was any danger. After arriving at the entrance of the Tribe, there was a pretty-looking woman with a graceful figure and large breasts waiting there. She had light gray short hair and a lizard tail, and she looked somewhat unruly. She angrily called out, "Xi Ya, what happened? You only just came back and brought these people to our Tribe without tying them up. Also, what happened to the people you took with you? Why can''t I see any of them?" Xi Ya was the savage-looking Lizardman Zhao Fu had captured. The woman could not understand why Xi Ya had brought a merchant group here. They were meant to be attacking this merchant group and stealing their things, as well as using their people for the sacrifice. Even if it was to trick the merchant group and lure them here, he should have at least first notified the Tribe so that they would be prepared. More importantly, the 10,000 people that Xi Ya had taken with him were all the Tribe''s best warriors, so where were they? This made the woman feel quite confused. "Who is she?" Hearing the voice from within the carriage, the Lizardmen replied, "She''s my life, the daughter of our Chief. She normally acts in a very domineering manner because of her father, please don''t mind her, sir!" "Hmm, call her over." Hearing this, Xi Ya felt a trace of a bad feeling. However, thinking about those countless Darkness Soldiers and the mysterious person within the carriage, he made up his mind. Xi Ya smiled as he said loudly, "My good wife, I''ll tell you about that later. I''ve prepared something good for you within the carriage; come over and have a look." Hearing her husband''s words, the woman''s face became slightly red. Looking at the extravagant carriage, there would definitely be valuable things inside. She felt quite happy; it seemed that her husband treated her quite well. She came to the carriage and lightly harrumphed, "If there''s nothing good, I''ll make sure you pay for it." Xi Ya smiled and hurriedly nodded, though his smile seemed somewhat forced. The woman did not mind this and felt quite excited to see what her husband had prepared for her as she got onto the carriage. After going in, she saw a group of undressed women and an incredibly handsome young man who was smiling at her. Immediately, the woman felt that something was off and immediately turned to run. However, it was too late and she was grabbed by Zhao Fu. "Help!" After being grabbed over, the woman was pressed under Zhao Fu. Sensing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power and his intentions, the woman cried out. This voice traveled quite far and the Tribe''s people felt quite shocked and understood that their big miss had encountered danger. They quickly grabbed their weapons and charged out, wanting to save their big miss. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as black rays of light shot out with immense power and attacked the incoming Lizardmen. There were over 10,000 figures and the terrifying auras they gave off caused the entire Tribe to feel a chill. Their expressions fell and the rest of the Tribe realized that something big was happening, and many people hurried over to see what was happening. The Darkness Soldiers started a slaughter, causing blood to fly everywhere and cries to sound out. No one could resist and were completely slaughtered. The Tribe was sent into chaos and countless people looked terrified. Within the carriage, the Lizardman woman''s lewd voice sounded out, begging Zhao Fu for more. This caused Xi Ya to feel quite furious and he inwardly cursed. When he had been doing her, she had never been so lewd before, yet she was like a prostitute under another man. The battle in the Tribe ended quite quickly and countless Lizardmen looked terrified as they knelt on the ground. The ground was covered with corpses, and blood dyed the ground red. 1568 Sacrifice Two people were brought up. One was an ordinary-looking middle-aged Lizardman with a powerful aura, and the other was a voluptuous and beautiful woman with a lizard tail and a lewd aura. This woman was directly brought to the carriage, and she entered the carriage looking quite fearful and immediately saw a handsome young man doing it with her daughter. Seeing this scene and smelling the intoxicating scent within the carriage, the beautiful woman no longer felt afraid. She had already heard her daughter''s moans from outside and now she could personally see that her daughter was greatly enjoying herself. The beautiful woman''s body heated up and she could not help but lick her lips. Her face became red and her eyes became hazy as she joined in. The beautiful woman''s lewd voice soon sounded out within the carriage and this made Xi Ya feel great admiration. He had been lusting after his seductive mother-in-law of his for a long time but never had the chance to touch her. He would be willing to give up ten years of his life just to be with her once. The middle-aged Lizardman looked incredibly furious and he was forced to kneel as he listened to his wife and daughter being violated by someone else. What he could not accept was that his wife and daughter sounded like they were greatly enjoying themselves. A while later, the beautiful woman poked her head out, and her face was red as she said breathlessly, "Don''t worry, husband, that sir has agreed not to kill you. In order to protect your safety, I need to continue to serve him; don''t be angry!" After saying this, the beautiful woman quickly went back into the carriage and sprang into Zhao Fu''s arms as she said hungrily, "Please, I want more." The middle-aged Lizardman soon heard his wife lewdly crying out within the carriage. He felt quite conflicted; on one hand, he was furious, but it was only because of this that he was able to stay alive. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the Lizardman mother and daughter. The mother was called Xi Lang and the daughter was called Xi Ge, and he asked them about the sacrifice. He found out that the Lizardman Tribe would hold a sacrifice every year and obtain the Lizardman Ancestor''s blessing. It was the event that the Lizardmen placed the most importance on. The more people who were sacrificed, the greater the blessings would be. At most, they could sacrifice 10,000 people, but to the Lizardman Tribe, this was a very large figure and it was impossible to gather, so they normally only used 1,000 or so people. They also needed special priests to make the sacrifices. The more priests they had, the more people they could sacrifice and the greater the blessings would be. Zhao Fu felt that he once again had something to do. Just as he prepared to get up and leave, Xi Lang hugged him and said flirtatiously, "My good man, you can leave this to your subordinates. After I rest for a bit, let''s do it more." Xi Ge smiled as she said, "That''s right, let''s continue after resting for a bit, husband. Don''t leave, okay?" Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that he should still personally go, as this matter was quite important. Following this, Zhao Fu left the carriage and came to the closest Lizardman Tribe, which was the weakest one. Boom! A massive aura erupted out, causing the countless tents below to sway. Some were directly blown away, and the countless Lizardmen looked up at the god-like person in the sky. Zhao Fu said coldly and domineeringly, "Have your priest come out and choose 10,000 people. I will give you ten minutes to prepare and you don''t have the choice to refuse. If you don''t cooperate, all of you will die!" Following this, Zhao Fu waved his hand and black rays of light shot out and turned into powerful Darkness Soldiers who gave off mighty auras as they stood in the sky. This made the Lizardmen below even more terrified. They only had 100,000 or so people and these Stage 6 soldiers would be able to completely wipe them out. Zhao Fu needed to go to other Tribes so he left this Tribe to the Darkness Soldiers. If the Lizardmen tried to run, they would kill all of them. Of course, they had to keep the priest and 10,000 sacrifices alive. The Tribe of 100,000 Lizardmen all looked desperate and did not dare to disobey Zhao Fu''s orders, and they started to carry them out. After dealing with this Tribe, Zhao Fu headed to the second Tribe. This Tribe had close to 300,000 people, and as Zhao Fu descended with a powerful aura, some people dared to shoot arrows at him. This made Zhao Fu feel quite displeased. Since they were seeking their own deaths, Zhao Fu released over 10,000 Darkness Soldiers and gave the order to attack and just keep the priest and 10,000 people alive. The Darkness Soldiers charged down and started a massacre. Countless cries sounded out and blood spurted everywhere. The Tribe descended into chaos and the number of deaths continuously rose. Only now did the Lizardmen become afraid. A handsome young man brought some people and flew into the air and quickly said, "Sir, we''re willing to submit to you; please don''t continue this slaughter." Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he said, "I only need a priest and 10,000 Lizardmen; hurry up and prepare this, or else even if you beg for mercy, it will be useless. Also, give me your wife to quell my anger." Next to the handsome young man stood a pretty woman with light blue hair and a seductive figure. She had a lizard tail and gave off a mature and steady aura. It seemed to have been her who had convinced her husband to submit to keep everyone alive. She looked incredibly calm and there was no change in her expression. The handsome young man felt incredibly angry, but facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, he felt incredibly helpless. On one hand he loved his wife, but on the other hand he had to think about his citizens. As such, he felt incredibly troubled. However, his wife said calmly, "Just give me over. If you refuse, not only will you die, but everyone in the Tribe will also die, and he will still take me regardless. I''ll serve him well so you won''t have to worry about him continuing to harm our Tribe." The young man looked at his wife and seeing that she was doing so much for him, he felt incredibly guilty. Seeing how guilty her husband looked, the woman felt a stabbing pain in her heart, but there was nothing else they could do. She did not want to trouble her husband nor did she want him to feel guilty, so she flew over to Zhao Fu and hugged him as she said calmly, "Sir, I''m yours now; please spare them." Zhao Fu lightly smiled, hugged the woman, turned into a ray of light, and flew over the horizon. Within Zhao Fu''s embrace, the woman sniffed his scent and her face became red as her heart rate increased. Her temperature also rose, and this made her feel quite shocked because she suddenly very much wanted to do it with this man. 1569 Lizard Ancestor This made her feel quite flustered. Even though she was willing to give herself to Zhao Fu, she still deeply loved her husband. If there was any other option available to her, she would not have done this. She had thought that her body and soul would remain loyal to her husband. Even if she was violated by Zhao Fu, she would not accept him; she would only accept her husband''s love and would not like a man like this. Moreover, even if her body was sullied, only her husband would be in her heart and she would remain loyal to her husband. She hoped that Zhao Fu would get bored of her soon so that she could return to her husband''s side and continue to live a blissful life with him. However, she found that things were not as she had expected. As Zhao Fu held her and she sniffed his scent, she felt that her body was going to betray her husband. Soon, she could not help but want to do it with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the woman in his embrace and smiled. He smiled and kissed her lips, and the woman could not help but intensely respond. She was unwilling to let go even if she could not breathe, but in the end it was Zhao Fu who stopped first and smiled as he said, "I''ll properly taste you later." The woman''s face became red, and she shyly nodded as she felt both expectant and uncomfortable. Zhao Fu gave off a massive aura as he descended at the largest Lizardman Tribe. He once again waved his hand, sending out countless Darkness Soldiers. Zhao Fu had dozens of Darkness Command Medallions, so he could summon 50,000 or so Stage 6 Darkness Soldiers; he was not worried about running out. This Lizardman Tribe had close to 400,000 Lizardmen and around 50,000 soldiers. Despite having such a force, looking at the Darkness Soldiers in the air, their faces were covered with despair. They directly knelt and decided to submit, not daring to resist. The Tribe Chief quickly came out. It was a middle-aged man with a lizard''s head, and his wife also came with him. Even though she had a nice figure, she had a lizard''s head and her body was covered with gray scales, and Zhao Fu naturally was not interested. "What matters does sir have here?" the Chief politely bowed as he spoke to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with this attitude; he was much more tactful than the people of the other Tribes. Zhao Fu said, "I want your priest and 10,000 people. Prepare this for me." The middle-aged Lizardman smiled and quickly agreed. He called out the priest and chose 10,000 people; there were some Lizardmen and also people from other races. Zhao Fu did not care what race they were; as long as they were alive, that was good enough. Zhao Fu took notice of the priest. She wore a black cloak and had a mature figure, as well as long, white hair. She had a white lizard''s tail and looked quite pretty, but she seemed like the serious type that most people would fear. "Sir, can we do it now?" the woman from before was quite red and her eyes became watery as she could not help but talk. After being in Zhao Fu''s embrace and sniffing his scent, she had thrown everything out of her mind. All thoughts of loyalty to her husband had disappeared; right now, she only wanted to do it with Zhao Fu ¨C and desperately at that. If it was not for the fact that her personality was quite steady, she would have already madly begged Zhao Fu to do it with her. Zhao Fu thought about it; he was not in a rush so he smiled and nodded. He also hugged the priestess, walked into a room, and started to do it with them. Now that the woman had received what she wanted, she madly did it with Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu was her beloved husband, and the serious-looking priestess also shyly did it with Zhao Fu and made lewd moans. The Tribe Chief was quite shocked to hear the sounds from within the room. The priestess had a very high standing within the Tribe and was very powerful. Normally, even he had to give her face and could not afford to offend her. That woman was incredibly serious and no one dared to take her lightly. No one had expected her to be so lewd, and everyone felt a lot of admiration towards Zhao Fu; only the truly powerful were qualified to enjoy women like this. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the two of them. The Tribe Chief''s wife was called Xi Ye, and the priestess was called Xi Huo. Xi Ye''s face was red, and she panted within Zhao Fu''s embrace. By now, she had calmed down, and thinking about how wild she had been just then, she could not help but feel guilty. Now, her body and soul belonged to Zhao Fu, and even if Zhao Fu told her to go back, she would not want to. Xi Huo''s face was also quite red, and she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and said softly, "Sir, now that my body belongs to you, can you take me away? I want to go to places far away and look at the outside world." With her power, she could understand that Zhao Fu was incredibly terrifying, which was why she made this request. Zhao Fu lightly smiled and nodded, and Xi Huo smiled as she took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu. Following this, the three of them came outside and took the 10,000 people to the Tribe from before. Now, they had gathered four priests and 40,000 people. There was already a massive altar built, and the people who were to be used as sacrifices all looked terrified. They were all bound with ropes and could not escape. The four priests stood spaced apart at the center and because Xi Huo was the most powerful one, the three others supported her as they started the sacrifice. Ye Huo took out a strip of lizard amber and raised it up as she started to chant. The amber gave off a faint light and floated up, and the three other priests also raised their hands towards the amber as they chanted. Boom! The four priests suddenly exploded out with a shocking aura as four different-colored aura flames burst forth around them. Four waves of energy entered the amber, causing it to explode out with light, and a massive lizard appeared in the sky, giving off an immense aura. This lizard was 1,000 meters long and had iron-like black scales, as well as four sharp claws. It had a pair of black, vertical pupils and there was a short, gray horn at the center of its head. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu directly acted and countless chains shot out, binding up the image before dragging it over to him. This image was the Lizardmen''s ancestor and Zhao Fu wanted to devour its power to obtain the Lizardmen''s ancestor''s bloodline and power. Otherwise, if it gave the blessing, it would disappear after; the blessing was just a slight increase in power, and Zhao Fu did not care about this blessing. The Lizardmen were all quite shocked as they watched what Zhao Fu was doing. However, they did not dare to say anything; it would only take a single thought from Zhao Fu to kill them all. 1570 Kobolds "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" the enormous lizard furiously roared as it continuously struggled. However, facing Zhao Fu''s power, it was unable to resist and was gradually dragged over to Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand toward the Lizard Ancestor and black light shined as a mark appeared. The mark had once been Zhao Fu''s King''s Mark but as his bloodline rose, it had become a Divine Mark. Boom! A massive suction force exploded out as the surrounding air was sucked over and created a wild gale. Feeling this suction force, the Lizard Ancestor started to panic and continuously struggled, but it was a pity that it was still sucked into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and started to refine it, and he gradually absorbed this enormous lizard''s power. A black light shined around his body, and he felt a pain on his back as a Lizardman totem appeared. Zhao Fu now had a Jackal Totem, Wolfman Totem, Minotaur Totem, and Lizardman Totem. He had also obtained the four races'' greatest power, which was a great gain. Zhao Fu rested at the Lizardman Tribe for a while before continuing on with the merchant group. As for the remaining Lizardmen, Zhao Fu did not harm them and gave the Chiefs of the two remaining Tribes some compensation as he had taken their wives. However, they had chosen to go with him and he had not forced them. After hearing his wife moan lewdly on that carriage, the middle-aged Lizardman knew that she would definitely leave. If it was not for the fact that he normally worked extremely hard to satisfy her, she most likely would have left him for another Lizardman already. However, the handsome young man did not expect that his wife would choose to leave with that person, and he felt quite devastated. Xi Ye, his wife, looked quite guilty and could only say sorry. Even though she still had deep feelings for her husband, her body and soul needed Zhao Fu. She gave the valuable treasures that Zhao Fu had given her to the handsome young man and asked him to look after himself and find a good wife. She then disregarded the handsome young man''s pleas and left with Zhao Fu. As for the 40,000 Lizardmen on the altar, the instant that the Lizard Ancestor had appeared, they had turned into dry corpses. After all, the Lizard Ancestor had manifested itself from their lifeforce. The merchant group continued onwards and indescribable sounds continued to sound out from within the carriage. Adding on the four new Lizardmen, the ''battles'' became even more intense as the Lizardmen were innately quite lewd. Zhao Fu''s travels were incredibly carefree, leisurely, and blissful, and anyone would admire him. In this world, the more powerful a man was, the more women he needed; the more powerful a woman was, the more men she needed. People always wanted a beautiful love, one that was unwavering, eternal, and sincere. However, that kind of beautiful love only existed in books and movies, and it was not so beautiful in real life. People often changed because of various things and would not eternally burn with passion for something or someone. For example, how many people maintained the same passion for their first love? Their feelings would always die down over time, and then move on to their second, third, fourth lovers. People always wanted a beautiful love, but that was not realistic. Perhaps there were some beautiful romances out there, but that was not the case for the majority of people. The harem was the Path of the King! A day later, the merchant group finally passed through the vast boundary and came to a Kingdom. This was a Kobold Kingdom. Just like the other races, some Kobolds had dog heads and human bodies, while others looked just like humans but had dog ears and tails. As a Kingdom, no matter what kind of ferocious race they were, they would have strict laws and would not allow killing and stealing. Merchant groups were safer in Kingdoms. Zhao Fu sat next to the window and the beautiful priestess Xi Huo leaned against him and looked outside with wonder. Great Qin also had Kobolsd, but it was evident that there were many more here. The merchant group would sell some of their goods and bring the rest back to the Fox Kingdom. In the end, Hu Shan would leave the merchant group to someone else. As for her, she would definitely leave with Zhao Fu. After coming out of the Kobold City, they arrived at some wilderness, which was quite dangerous. It was likely that it was inhabited by bandits who did not have any laws to follow; it was much more dangerous than within the Kingdom. Soon, the merchant group encountered two people. One of them was a Kobold woman with black dog-like ears and tail, and she was tall and slim. She had long, black hair, a cold demeanor, and a sharp gaze, and she was wearing black clothes. The other was a young girl with golden dog ears and tail, and she looked quite cute; she was quite small. Both of them were covered with blood, and the young girl had fainted and was being carried by the other woman, who was walking with great difficulty. That woman looked quite injured and her face was pale, making her look quite weak. When she saw the merchant group, she immediately became wary and tried to avoid them. They were better than bandits, but the woman was still cautious. Seeing that the two women posed no danger, the captain of the guards did not pay them too much mind and led the merchant group onwards. Suddenly, the young girl on the woman''s back coughed up a large mouthful of blood, causing the woman to feel quite panicked. She quickly put the young girl on the ground and checked her injuries. She then took out a few medicinal pills and fed them to the girl, but the girl did not seem much better. This made the woman incredibly worried, and she thought to herself before coming over to the merchant group. This merchant group would most likely have some valuable medicines, so she called out, "Please wait, I have a request." Hearing this, the merchant group stopped and the captain of the guards came over to the woman and asked, "What is it?" The woman asked anxiously, "Does your merchant group have any valuable medicines? I''m willing to pay any price, but please hurry." Zhao Fu, who was appreciating the scenery, noticed the two women. He glanced over them and smiled as he said, "Bring them in." 1571 King Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the captain of the guards immediately understood his intentions. He smiled as he said, "Miss, our sir has extremely valuable medicines and can save that girl." The sudden change in the captain''s attitude made the woman feel that something was off. She felt like leaving, but looking at the young girl growing weaker and weaker, she hesitated. The captain said, "Miss, it looks like if that girl is not given treatment, she might die. Time is of the essence." Hearing this, the woman decided to save the girl no matter what and said, "Then please bring me to your sir." The captain of the guards smiled and brought the two women to the carriage and said respectfully, "Sir, I''ve brought the people here." Zhao Fu''s voice sounded out from within, "Let them come in!" The captain nodded and motioned for the woman to bring the young girl into the carriage. The woman did not hesitate and quickly brought the young girl in. Within the carriage, there were many beautiful women, most of whom were undressed and were panting with reddened faces. There was also a handsome man smiling at her. The woman was not too surprised because she had sensed that something was off and suspected that something was happening within the carriage. She said calmly, "I can give you my body, but you must save my Young Miss." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and replied, "no problem!" Zhao Fu came to the young girl''s side and checked her injuries, and he found that she was indeed injured severely; ordinary medicinal pills would not be of any use. As such, he took out a very valuable medicinal pill and had the girl eat it, and he used his Divine Bloodline''s power to help refine the medicinal pill. The young girl lay on the carpet and Zhao Fu sat by the side with his hand on her abdomen. The treatment would take some time, and Zhao Fu looked at the woman and gestured with his eyes. Seeing color return to the young girl''s cheeks, the woman inwardly let out a sigh of relief before going over to serve Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu healed the young girl while enjoying the woman''s service, and after stabilizing the young girl''s injuries, he started to do it with the woman. The woman had never expected that doing it with this man would be so pleasurable. She had wanted to endure it, but soon she could not stop herself from moaning in pleasure. As this happened, the young girl gradually woke up. Seeing the person she trusted most doing it with a man so happily, her face became red and she closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep. However, after the woman lay strengthlessly on the ground, the man came onto her, causing her face to become red. She pretended to resist before starting to do it with him; after listening for so long, her body had been reacting. A while later, the beautiful woman came back to her senses, and seeing Zhao Fu doing it with her Young Miss, she tried to bite Zhao Fu. However, her body was restricted, causing her to lie powerless in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu squeezed her mouth and lightly laughed as he asked, "Why does your race like biting people so much?" The woman glared at Zhao Fu and cursed at him, saying, "You bastard, not only did you want my body, but you also didn''t even let off my Young Miss." The young girl said shyly, "Big sis Lan, I don''t blame this sir. I gave myself to him willingly so don''t be like this." The woman was still quite angry and she looked at Zhao Fu as she said, "You''d better treat my Young Miss well or I won''t let you off." Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "I understand!" Only then was the woman satisfied, and she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and listened to his heartbeat. She was still panting and recovering from before. Zhao Fu started to ask the women about themselves. It turned out that the young girl was a Princess called Gou Lingling, and the woman was her bodyguard called Gou Lan. However, the young girl''s identity was quite special, as she was an illegitimate child and was not acknowledged by the royal family. The royal family had sent people to kill them, which was why they were injured so heavily. Gou Lingling said worriedly, "Sir, will we bring you trouble? If so, we''ll leave soon." Seeing how considerate Gou Lingling was, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said lovingly, "Don''t worry, I''ve destroyed hundreds of Kingdoms like this before; they''re nothing to me." Gou Lan was quite surprised. Even though she knew that Zhao Fu''s identity was not simple, from the tone that he spoke with, it seemed that the truth was far more terrifying than what she expected. She said in delight, "Can you take revenge for us then? 300 people from the Gou family died at their hands; we must take revenge. "If you agree, I''ll completely devote myself to serving you, and you can do whatever you want to me. Also, I should tell you that the Kingdom''s Queen is famed among all Kobold Kingdoms. You can conquer her and have her act like a female dog under you." Gou Lingling did not say anything; thinking about her dead family members, her eyes became damp. Zhao Fu did not immediately agree and instead first asked what else there was to be gained, as well as how they wanted him to help them. Following this, Zhao Fu found out about something interesting ¨C this Kobold Kingdom had a Kobold King Blood Crystal that had been left behind by the Kobolds'' first Emperor, and it had immense power. As for how to take revenge, Gou Lan wanted Zhao Fu to make the Queen into a pet dog and kill everyone who had attacked the Gou family. Hearing this, Zhao Fu agreed to help them and had the merchant group start to head towards the Kobold Kingdom. Gou Lan and Gou Lingling felt incredibly grateful, and the two of them started to excitedly serve Zhao Fu. A few hours later, Zhao Fu easily snuck into the Kobold Kingdom''s palace. The King of this Kobold Kingdom was a relatively weak middle-aged man. He had been controlled by the Queen and Queen Dowager the entire time and did not have much actual power. It was because of this that the Queen dared to openly destroy the Gou family. After finding out about this, the King was infuriated and wanted to cut the Queen into a thousand pieces. After all, he did not actually like the Queen; Gou Lingling''s mother was his true love. It was a pity that Gou Lingling''s mother had been killed by the Queen many years ago, and now the entire Gou family including his daughter, who he had only seen a few times, was dead. The middle-aged King was incredibly furious and wanted to kill the Queen, but it was a pity that he did not have any power. All of his power was controlled by the Queen and Queen Dowager, and he was just a puppet. Suddenly, the King, who was furiously smashing things in a room, heard a condescending and dignified voice, "Despite being a sovereign King, the ruler of a Kingdom and countless subjects, you''re so incompetent." 1572 Royal Power Those words made the Kobold King feel incredibly shocked. He looked around him and found that an incredibly handsome young man had appeared without him noticing. He was looking at him and gave off an incredibly sovereign Emperor''s aura. Facing this aura, the Kobold King''s face paled and he instinctively kneeled. No matter if it was his King''s Bloodline or Fate Dragon, they all had to submit in front of this person. The Kobold King felt incredibly shocked and wondered what kind of terrifying existence this young man was. Just his domineering Emperor''s aura made it so that he did not dare to resist. "Who are you?" The Kobold King trembled as he looked at the young man in front of him with a trace of fear. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed, "Who I am isn''t important. Do you want to become a King who can truly reign above others and will not be bullied?" Hearing this, the Kobold King thought about his experiences and felt furious, and he replied with a resolute gaze, "I do!" A trace of a smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face and he cut his finger and sent out a drop of precious essence blood and flicked it into the Kobold King''s forehead. The Kobold King''s body trembled and he felt an immense wave of Emperor''s Power flow into his body, quickly changing his Constitution and increasing his power. An incredibly powerful and dignified King''s aura spread out from him. This caused the Kobold King to say to Zhao Fu gratefully, "Thank you, sir!" Zhao Fu looked quite calm as he said, "This is only a physical change. Do you want to grasp that supreme authority? If so, you need to do as I tell you." The Kobold King wanted to obtain supreme power and not be bullied by others, and he said excitedly, "Of course, please tell me what you want me to do." Within the palace hall, there was a woman with a pair of golden dog ears and a golden tail. She had golden hair and a cold-looking face, as well as a mature figure and a formless Queen''s might, which made it so that people did not dare to breathe too loudly. She was the Queen Dowager of the Kobold Kingdom, the true holder of power. She was currently reading through imperial documents in place of the King. At that moment, the Kobold King gave off a powerful and dignified King''s aura, strode into the hall, and said loudly, "All of you withdraw!" All of the attendants within the palace hall looked to the Queen Dowager. The Queen Dowager''s cold gaze fell on her son and felt quite surprised, as she could tell that his King''s aura had become much stronger. He now seemed like a supreme King, and he was not as weak as before. The Queen Dowager thought about it before saying coolly, "All of you withdraw! " Only then did all of the attendants leave the hall and close the doors. "What have you come to find Us for? Also, why do you have such a powerful King''s aura? That doesn''t seem like something you should have," the Queen Dowager said coldly as she looked at the King. Seeing how cold she was, despite her being his mother, the King said uncourteously, "Mother, I''m taking back what belongs to me. I''m this Kingdom''s King; you can leave now.'' A condescending smile appeared on the Queen Dowager''s cold face as she said, "Taking back what belongs to you? With your abilities, you think you can manage this Kingdom? You''d better go back and keep your head down, or don''t blame mother for being heartless." The King loudly laughed as he said, "Mother, I don''t fear you at all now." The Queen Dowager was quite surprised but still gave a confident smile as she said, "Is that so? We want to see where your courage comes from, for you to speak to Us like this." Crack! Just as the Queen Dowager said this, the sound of bones cracking could be heard from beside her, causing her to feel shocked and quickly look over. A handsome young man had grabbed onto an elder''s neck and broken it. That elder was the Kobold Kingdom''s strongest expert and was responsible for protecting her, and yet he had been killed so easily. The Queen Dowager felt quite panicked and she called out, "Who are you?" Zhao Fu looked over this beautiful and mature woman and tossed away the corpse as he smiled and replied, "Your future man!" The Kobold King lightly laughed as he said, "Sir, please enjoy her and do her as hard as you wish; don''t treat her as my mother. I want to see her being toyed with by you like a prostitute." Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "Don''t worry, you can all listen from outside later." "I''ll be going first then, sir." The Kobold King laughed as he walked out of the palace hall and closed the doors. He stood at the entrance and planned to listen to how Zhao Fu would toy with his cold mother. The Queen Dowager''s expression became quite unsightly. She did not try to run as she knew that this was impossible; she thought about it and decided that the only way to stay alive was to properly serve this person. Thinking about that, the Queen Dowager sat on the throne, took off her clothes, and looked at Zhao Fu coldly as she said, "Come!" Zhao Fu smiled and pressed the Queen Dowager against the throne before starting to ravage her without any mercy. Outside, the Kobold Kingdom listened to his mother lewdly cry out and beg for more like a dog. She even called him owner and barked like a dog as she was continuously ravaged by Zhao Fu. This made the King feel incredibly happy and he felt that much of his anger had been vented. This cold-blooded mother of his needed someone like this person to train her. Now, he not only did not hate Zhao Fu and was instead incredibly grateful to him. A while later, the doors opened and Zhao Fu was holding the reddened Queen Dowager as he came out. He gave her some face and did not make her crawl like a real dog, but he had already trained her well. Seeing this, the Kobold King smiled as he said, "Sir is indeed incredible, to be able to train such a cold woman like my mother. What should we do now?" Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Now, I want you to take power. All of the power your mother controlled now belongs to you, so you should arrange for some people you trust to wield this power so that you can grasp that power tightly." Following this, the Kobold King did as Zhao Fu instructed, and the entire Kobold Kingdom went through great changes. Everyone sensed that a storm was brewing and that there was going to be a shift in royal power. The Queen immediately sensed that something was off and immediately started a military revolt, wanting to seize the throne. 1573 Kobold King Stone "That bitch, she dares to cause an uprising?" the Kobold King angrily cursed, and he decided to make her die a horrible death. Not only did he want to vent out the anger stored within him this whole time, but he also wanted to take revenge for the woman he loved. Zhao Fu sat on the throne enjoying the service of the Queen Dowager Gou Qingshui while speaking to the Kobold King outside, "Don''t worry, you now control 70% of the Kingdom''s forces. Even if she tries to stage an uprising, she will definitely lose. This is the time for you to show your might; lead the army to destroy the traitors and become someone everyone in the Kingdom worships." The Kobold King smiled and called out excitedly, "Understood, sir!" After the Kobold King left, Zhao Fu started to ravage the Queen Dowager on the throne again, before bringing her to the battlefield. By now, the two armies were giving off powerful auras as they faced off against each other. The Kobold King stood at the front of a massive army and gave off a confident and powerful aura as he shouted, "You traitors will definitely fail. If you surrender now, This King will spare your lives. Also, daughter, don''t seek death like your mother." On the other side was a heroic-looking woman with a seductive figure. She had beige-colored dog ears and tail, and she was dressed in armor. Her name was Gou Yan, and she was the King and Queen''s daughter. Gou Yan had immense talent and was quite exceptional when leading troops in battle, and she had an important role in the army. Now, one-third of the rebel soldiers were under her command. Next to her was a beautiful woman dressed in a silver-white dress. She had white ears and tail, and she had a graceful and dignified figure. She was the Queen, Gou Xiaoxiao. She greatly trusted this daughter who she had raised by hand and understood that she would not betray her. She said loudly, "Soldiers, you all know how useless he is; do you think he can lead the Kingdom to prosperity? It''s better to submit to This Queen; after all of this is over, you will be rewarded handsomely." The Kobold King loudly laughed and said, "Gou Xiaoxiao, do you think that This King is the same as before? If I was the same as before, how could I seize power from my mother? Today is the day of your death; kill!" Boom! A massive King''s aura exploded out from the Kobold King, causing the soldiers behind him to tremble. They understood that their King was no longer useless, and they excitedly yelled as they charged at the enemy. Gou Yan directed the rebel army and also attacked, and the two armies soon clashed, causing massive sounds to ring out. The battle was incredibly intense and both sides vigorously fought as their weapons clashed against each other and blood flew everywhere. Cries continuously sounded out and countless people died. Seeing that the battle was going too slowly, Zhao Fu hugged the Queen Dowager Gou Qingshui and appeared in the sky before sending out a few massive sword lights. Countless rebel soldiers were hit by the sword lights and screamed as they were cut into countless pieces. Blood splashed everywhere, and waves of people died in an instant, covering the ground with broken corpses and blood. Seeing Zhao Fu''s power, Gou Qingshui said coquettishly, "Owner, I knew that you were definitely not simple. Please don''t neglect your little slave in the future; not only does this little slave want to receive owner''s love every day, but I also want to become someone with authority." Zhao Fu understood her intentions. As a domineering Queen Dowager, even if she turned into his slave, her ambition would not disappear. As such, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "That will depend on how you behave!" Gou Qingshui said flirtatiously, "Owner, the battle is already over; let''s find a place so I can serve you." Zhao Fu looked around and felt that nothing unexpected would happen so he returned to the palace with Gou Qingshui. Below, the King''s side held a massive advantage now. They were originally going to win, and with Zhao Fu acting and killing many people, they definitely would not lose. The rebel side already felt that they could not win, and seeing a peerless expert on the King''s side, they understood that if they continued, they would definitely die. As such, they did not try to run and directly surrendered, and the battle concluded quickly. Zhao Fu had once again enjoyed Gou Qingshui''s body, and she now lay powerless on a bed as she breathed raggedly with a red face. At that moment, the Kobold King''s voice sounded out from outside, "Sir, I have a few presents for you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and allowed him to come in. The Kobold King walked in, followed by four women who were brought up by guards. Apart from Queen Gou Xiaoxiao and Crown Princess Gou Yan, there was also Gou Xiaoxiao''s mother, named Gou Baihe. She was quite voluptuous and had white ears and a tail, and she gave off a motherly aura. The other woman was Gou Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law. She had long, flaxen-colored hair and a slim figure. She was quite pretty and was called Gou Baixue. The Kobold King said happily, "Now, the Kingdom has been unified and countless residents have submitted to me; this was all given to me by sir, so please enjoy these people and turn them all into your female dogs. This is especially so for Gou Xiaoxiao and her daughter; you don''t have to hold back on my account ¨C the more pain they go through, the happier I will be. "Also, sir, this is the Kobold King Stone; I''ve brought it here for you." The Kobold King took out a golden jade and said, "Sir has helped me so much and yet only asked this of me; I feel quite guilty. I''ll order people to collect beauties and treasures from all over the Kingdom to give to sir." Zhao Fu took the Kobold King Stone and lightly laughed as he said, "No need, I still have matters at hand and will be leaving soon; keep those treasures to develop your Kingdom. If we meet again, I want to see how you conquered the surrounding Kingdoms and grew to be a powerful King." The Kobold King looked quite reluctant and said, "Sir, are you leaving so soon? Why not stay for a few days? I haven''t even held a banquet for sir yet." Zhao Fu felt that he had been at the Kobold Kingdom for quite a long time so he refused. The Kobold King looked quite disappointed, but thinking about Zhao Fu''s words from before, he said resolutely, "Sir, I will definitely become the strongest King here and will not disappoint you." Zhao Fu laughed and nodded before taking the women, turning into a ray of light, and disappearing over the horizon. After Zhao Fu left, only when the Kobold King started cultivating did he realize that Zhao Fu had given him an incredibly valuable drop of essence blood. He looked in the direction that Zhao Fu had disappeared in with respect and immediately called people to build an ancestral hall in memory of Zhao Fu. 1574 Orc Zhao Fu brought the women to the meeting place with the merchant group. Seeing the women behind Zhao Fu, Gou Lan and Gou Lingling looked delighted, and they understood that Zhao Fu had taken revenge for them. Gon Xiaoxiao and the others did not know what Zhao Fu was going to do to them, but seeing Gou Lan and Gou Lingling, their faces became pale. They had never thought that they were connected to Zhao Fu; perhaps it was them who had asked Zhao Fu to go to the Kobold Kingdom, resulting in all of those things. \"Thank you, husband!\" The two women leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and hugged him tightly as they smiled happily. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he said, \"Let''s get on the carriage, I''ve missed you all.\" The women''s faces became red, and their eyes became watery as they gave off an enticing aura. After Zhao Fu had left, they had all missed him greatly. Gou Xiaoxiao stood at the side and asked her mother in a soft voice, \"Mother, what should we do to stay alive?\" Gou Qingshui had regained her cold and aloof aura, and she looked at Gou Xiaoxiao as she said, \"If you behave as good slaves, he won''t kill you. If you properly serve him, you''ll be able to obtain great benefits. His identity is far more terrifying than you can imagine.\" Gou Xiaoxiao was somewhat reluctant, as she had been the Queen of a Kingdom; how could she accept being a slave? However, thinking about the fact that even Gou Qingshui had become his slave and was so lewd, it was not so big of a deal. \"Mm, I understand, Queen Dowager,\" Gou Xiaoxiao smiled as she replied to Gou Qingshui. A trace of a smile appeared on Gou Qingshui''s cold face as she said, \"We didn''t misjudge you. Later, we''ll serve him with everything we have. It''s best that we all act as lewdly as possible; he will like that.\" Gou Baihe, Gou Xiaoxiao''s mother, lightly nodded. Even if she did not care about herself, she had to think of her daughter. Gou Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law, Gou Baixue, had thought that she was going to be executed. In order to live, and live well, she lightly nodded. She did not feel bad for her husband because it was her husband''s family who had caused this to happen to her. However, Gou Yan said coldly, \"I''d rather die than submit to him and be his slave.\" Gou Xiaoxiao knew that her daughter was quite stubborn, and she wanted to try to persuade her otherwise but she did not have the chance before they were all brought into that massive, luxurious carriage. After spending some time with the women he had not seen for a while, Zhao Fu started training these Kobold women. A few hours later, the Kobold women had red faces and were undressed as they squatted on the carpet with both hands on the ground. Their tongues were out like female dogs, and adding on their ears and dogs, they were even more like dogs. Gou Xiaoxiao''s daughter, Gou Yan, was like a lewd prostitute, and she took the initiative to desperately serve Zhao Fu. Gou Lan looked at how well the Kobold women had been trained and felt incredibly happy. Now that Zhao Fu had taken revenge for them, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. However, seeing Zhao Fu ravage the women, he seemed to greatly like them, making Gou Lan feel quite worried. If Zhao Fu liked them too much, she might turn the tables on them, so she immediately started to serve Zhao Fu as well. Gou Lingling also joined in; she could not allow Gou Lan, the person she cared about the most, to take this on herself. Afterwards, Zhao Fu looked at the women collapsed on the ground and smiled before starting to fuse the Kobold King Stone. The Kobold King Stone gave off an intense golden light and gradually fused into Zhao Fu''s chest, and a massive bloodline power spread out. This was a powerful Kobold King Bloodline, and an ordinary person would not be able to withstand such a powerful bloodline. However, Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline could easily suppress this bloodline and gradually absorb it. The Kobold King Bloodline gave off a whimper-like noise and did not dare to resist, and it was gradually fully absorbed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body gave off a faint golden glow, and he felt a stabbing pain on his back as a golden Kobold totem appeared on his back. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile; he was another step closer to awakening an Outlander Emperor Star. After recovering some of her strength, Gou Xiaoxiao lightly leaned against Zhao Fu and asked, \"Owner, just who are you? I nearly died of pleasure just then and I can also tell that your bloodline is incredibly pure and powerful.\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed, \"I can''t tell you yet. Also, get back into position.\" Gou Xiaoxiao gave a bewitching smile as she said, \"Mm! I''ll keep serving owner then.\" Zhao Fu lay with the women and enjoyed Gou Xiaoxiao''s service. However, at that moment, countless terrified voices sounded out, and the sounds of running could also be heard. The merchant group had just left the Kobold Kingdom and entered another Kingdom, and it did not know what was going on. Zhao Fu came outside and saw there were many people running away, and the captain of the guards came to report, \"Sir, there is an Orc Kingdom attacking this Kingdom. They have already broken through this Kingdom''s defensive lines; let''s hurry and leave this place!\" Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. He just wanted to leisurely journey about in the carriage and did not want to get dragged into any pointless battles. The merchant group hurried on, but it ended up running into the invading army. The Orc Kingdom had sent 300,000 soldiers to attack, and the result of a merchant group of 1,000 people facing an army of 30,000 was obvious. The Orcs were a ferocious race, and they would not hesitate to kill everyone and take all of the goods. They naturally did not place this merchant group in their eyes, and countless Orcs gave off a ferocious aura and flooded over. The merchant group''s people could not help but feel anxious. After all, this was not just a few thousand soldiers, but 300,000. If it was just them, they would not be able to resist at all and would definitely die. However, they had the mysterious Zhao Fu, and their only hope was him. Only he could save everyone. Zhao Fu did not disappoint them. He waved his hand and countless powerful rays of black light shot out and turned into black armored soldiers, numbering 50,000 in total. The aura that the 50,000 Stage 6 soldiers gave off was far more ferocious than the army of 300,000 Orcs. This caused the Orcs'' expressions to fall, and their bodies froze. A cold voice sounded from within the carriage, \"Kill them all, and don''t spare a single one!\" 1575 Pig Skull What came next was a disaster for the Orcs. The Darkness Soldiers heeded Zhao Fu orders, turned into rays of black light, and shot out. As they flashed past, Orcs'' bodies would be split in two, causing cries to continuously sound out and blood to fly everywhere. The Orcs continuously fell, and the remaining Orcs looked terrified as they ran away. However, the 50,000 rays of light continuously shot forwards, not giving the Orcs a chance to survive. In the end, all of them were killed, creating a bloody and gory scene. The merchant group''s people looked incredibly excited. With Zhao Fu''s power, even 300,000 soldiers were nothing and had been slaughtered. Within the carriage, Gou Xiaoxiao and Gou Shuiqing felt quite shocked. An army of 300,000 Orcs had been killed so easily; their owner''s power was simply too terrifying. After easily 300,000 Orcs, the ground was dyed red and a haze seemed to cover the sky. Even from a distance, people could feel a chill and understood that something terrible had happened. The merchant group headed onwards and reached a Pigman Kingdom. Some people had pig heads and human bodies, while others had human faces and bodies but a pair of pig ears and tail, and they were quite chubby. When hearing that the Orcs were attacking their Kingdom, the Pigmen had become terrified because it was possible that their Kingdom was going to be destroyed. The Kingdom fell into chaos, and many people gathered their things and wanted to run. However, a shocking piece of news quickly spread ¨C the army invading the Pigman Kingdom had been completely destroyed. What was going on? This news was simply too surprising, and the Pigman Kingdom fell into celebrations. However, the Orcs still had another army of 200,000 approaching from another route. Now, the Pigman Kingdom resisted with their full force as they still had a chance of winning. After hearing about what had happened, the King of the Pigman Kingdom, a chubby and fair-looking young man, brought his various Ministers and Generals to head to the merchant group. The first reason was to thank them for saving the Pigman Kingdom, and the second was to keep such a powerful expert with them. With them here, would the Pigman Kingdom need to fear the Orcs? They could even use his power to destroy the Orc Kingdom easily. Soon, the Pigman King brought his Ministers and Generals to the merchant group and bowed as he said respectfully, \"Sir, I am the Pigman Kingdom''s King, Zhu Shang. Is sir willing to meet with me?\" The reason the Pigman King was so courteous was naturally because Zhao Fu''s strength and identity was far above his. Zhao Fu came outside and looked at the Pigman King as he said coldly, \"What is it?\" The Pigman King gave a flattering smile as he said, \"Thank you for saving us, sir. This is a small gift for sir.\" Pigmen came up carrying dozens of boxes and opened them, causing light to shine out. The boxes were filled with treasures, and ordinary people would not be able to resist leaping on the boxes upon seeing such a scene. However, Zhao Fu said calmly, \"Do you think I would be interested in such things?\" This caused the Pigman King''s smile to freeze. He thought for a moment before pointing to a beautiful Pigman woman next to him, saying, \"This is my Queen, if sir likes her, please take her and enjoy her.\" Zhao Fu looked at the woman, and even though she was quite pretty, she had a pair of large pig''s ears and a chubby body. Zhao Fu was not very interested, and he thought about it before saying, \"If you''re grateful to me, give me any powerful ancestral items or things related to godly spirits. If I''m satisfied, I can fulfill some of your requests.\" Seeing that Zhao Fu had guessed why they had come and was not opposed, the Pigman King felt quite delighted and took out a pig skull as he smiled and said, \"This is my ancestor''s pig skull and can summon a powerful remnant spirit of my ancestor. I give this to sir.\" Zhao Fu looked over this pig skull and felt that it contained decent power. He gave a satisfied smile and nodded, signaling that it was not bad. The Pigman King felt quite happy and smiled as he said, \"My Kingdom also has a Pigman God; if sir wants, I can order people to have it delivered here.\" Hearing that there was also a godly spirit, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he asked, \"Is it a male godly spirit or a female godly spirit?\" The Pigman King felt quite confused and could not understand why Zhao Fu was asking if it was male or female, so he replied, \"It is a powerful male godly spirit and is quite licentious. Every year I choose a few beautiful Pigmen women for him to use.\" Hearing that it was a male godly spirit, and a licentious one at that, Zhao Fu was no longer interested, \"I''ll accept this pig skull as thanks for helping you kill the 300,000 Orcs. If there''s nothing else, you can leave.\" The Pigman King''s expression became quite unsightly because the Pigman Kingdom''s hope was resting on Zhao Fu. How could he just let Zhao Fu leave? Thinking about how Zhao Fu wanted ancestral items and godly spirits, the Pigman King gave a sinister smile. \"Sir, I heard that the Orc Kingdom has a powerful female Orc Goddess, as well as an ancestor''s body. If sir is interested, you can go to the Orc Kingdom to take them.\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled, as he currently needed these things. Even though he would be helping the Pigman Kingdom, he did not care about these small things. \"Reporting to His Majesty, our army has defeated the Orc army, captured the enemy''s General, and brought her here,\" a Pigman soldier came up to report as a few other soldiers brought up a female Orc. This female Orc was dressed in leather armor and had an enticing figure. She had slightly gray-colored skin and had pointed ears. She had two upwards-pointing teeth and was quite beautiful, and she gave off a ferocious aura and did not seem afraid of the surrounding Pigmen. Thinking of how Zhao Fu now had his eyes on the Orc Kingdom, the Orc Kingdom would be doomed, and he coldly harrumphed as he said, \"Skin her and nail her corpse to a stake in order to boost the morale of our army.\" The female Orc struggled as she said, \"You trash Pigmen, if it wasn''t for someone helping you, you Pigmen would have long since been destroyed by our Orc Kingdom. The Orc Kingdom will come sooner or later, and that will be when your Pigman Kingdom is destroyed. I await the day that my King steps on your head.\" Hearing this, the Pigman King was enraged and immediately ordered, \"Find 1,000 Pigmen to screw her before skinning her and nailing her to a stake. Let''s see if she can remain so arrogant.\" 1576 Fores The Orc woman''s expression was quite unsightly as she cursed, \"You pigmen are all a bunch of stupid pigs. Kill me if you dare, or else you''ll regret it!\" \"I want her!\" The Pigman King was infuriated and was just about to say something when Zhao Fu''s voice sounded out. He immediately smiled and said, \"Since sir likes her, I will give her to sir.\" The Orc woman looked at Zhao Fu; she did not know that the Orc Kingdom''s other army had already perished at Zhao Fu''s hands. The soldiers brought the bound Orc woman to Zhao Fu''s side, and Zhao Fu looked at the Orc General before turning to the Pigman King and said ,\"Don''t worry, I''ll head to the Orc Kingdom soon.\" The Pigman King smiled and felt at ease, and he took his people and left. \"Who are you?\" the Orc woman asked as she looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiled and did not reply. He waved his hand and a cold light shot out, cutting apart the ropes binding the Orc woman. The instant that the ropes were destroyed, the Orc woman punched towards Zhao Fu. From how she saw it, Zhao Fu was together with the Pigmen. Moreover, with so many people in the merchant group, if she did not seize Zhao Fu first, she would not be able to escape this place. As such, she decided to immediately attack Zhao Fu. However, her first was easily caught by Zhao Fu, and he vigorously pulled on her hand, causing the Orc woman to fall into his embrace. He then brought her into the carriage. The Orc woman started to struggle as she cursed, \"You bastard, let me go.\" Zhao Fu ignored her and after bringing her into the carriage, he started to have a taste of her, and the carriage was soon filled with the Orc woman''s moans. The merchant group continued onwards, heading towards the Orc Kingdom. The Orc Kingdom was right ahead and since they were going to pass it anyways, they might as well take care of matters there. Within the carriage, the Orc woman now lay strengthlessly within Zhao Fu''s embrace, and she panted as she pleaded, saying, \"Please don''t slaughter the Orc Kingdom; I''ll do anything you want.\" The Orc woman had found out that it was Zhao Fu who had easily slaughtered her Kingdom''s 300,000 soldiers, and he was heading towards the Orc Kingdom with ill intent. Zhao Fu hugged the Orc woman and lightly laughed as he said, \"If I can take care of matters easily, I naturally won''t kill too many people. However, if they resist, it won''t be my fault. I''ll at least spare your family though.\" The Orc woman let out a sigh of relief and felt that Zhao Fu was not someone who enjoyed slaughter. There was still hope, and she would see what happened after going back. By now, the Orc Kingdom had received news of the army failing to conquer the Pigman Kingdom. They were incredibly confused and felt that the Pigman Kingdom should not have such strength; only after making investigations did they understand. What caused their expressions to become even more unsightly was that the merchant group was heading towards the Orc Kingdom. What should they do? That was currently what all of the Ministers were thinking about. Some Ministers were of the opinion to destroy this merchant group. 300,000 Orc soldiers had died at their hands, and they could not not take revenge for those soldiers. Other Ministers felt that this merchant group''s power was too terrifying ¨C if they could easily wipe out 300,000 soldiers, how many soldiers would it take to defeat them? It was possible that the Kingdom would perish, so many Ministers wanted to satisfy any requests the merchant group made. As the two sides discussed, the merchant group had reached the Orc Kingdom''s defensive walls; they had to make a decision. Zhao Fu came outside and saw that the gates were tightly closed, and there were Orcs seriously holding weapons. There were also bows aimed at the merchant group, and this made Zhao Fu feel quite displeased. He wanted to directly slaughter his way in. The Orc woman Shou Duo hurriedly stopped him, saying, \"Sir, these people defending the walls are my family''s people. Can you please allow me to try?\" Zhao Fu felt quite displeased as he did not like wasting time like this. Shou Duo''s face became red as she said shyly, \"Sir, I''ll serve you well after this; don''t be displeased, alright?\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought of this female General serving him and he gave a trace of a smile, so he allowed her to do as she wished. Shou Duo came to the defensive walls and called out, \"Big brother, open the gates.\" A valiant-looking Orc looked at Shou Duo in confusion before saying in delight, \"Little sister Duo, you''re still alive? I thought you were dead.\" Shou Duo smiled as she said, \"Big brother, it was this sir who saved me. Hurry and let us in, or else sir will get angry.\" The young man was called Shou Wu, and he looked quite troubled as he said, \"Little sister, we already know that this merchant group killed 300,000 of our soldiers, so I can''t let them in or else the Orc Kingdom will be in danger.\" Shou Duo looked at Zhao Fu and was worried that he would get angry, and she said hurriedly, \"Big brother, if you don''t open the gates, that will cause the Orc Kingdom to fall into danger.\" However, Shou Wu still resolutely shook his head and refused, saying, \"Little sister, don''t try to persuade me. I won''t open the gates.\" At that moment, a beautiful woman with a mature figure and dressed in armor walked out and smiled as she said to Zhao Fu, \"Sir, don''t be angry; I''ll have my son open the gates.\" Seeing this beautiful woman, Shou Duo happily called out, \"Mother!\" The woman flew down from the gates, and sensing the mature aura about her daughter, she understood something and gave an understanding smile as she said, \"Daughter, come over here; I have something to ask you.\" Shou Duo understood that her mother knew that her body had been taken by someone. Her face became slightly red but she was not too embarrassed and openly admitted this. She walked over to her mother and asked, \"What is it, mother?\" The beautiful woman''s name was Shou Nan, and she looked serious as she asked, \"Is that sir''s power really that powerful?\" Shou Duo nodded seriously, \"He''s unimaginably powerful, and he has 50,000 Stage 6 soldiers.\" A trace of a smile appeared on Shou Nan''s face as she looked at Zhao Fu and said respectfully, \"Sir, are you willing to talk with me? I have some important matters to discuss with you.\" Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and did not know what this beautiful woman wanted with him, but he still agreed. Following this, the two of them walked into a small forest near the defensive walls. Shou Duo, Shou Wu, and the others did not know what the beautiful woman wanted with Zhao Fu for her to be so secretive, to the point that she could not say it in front of her family. Everyone waited for two hours, and yet the two of them still had not come out. Within the small forest, Zhao Fu and the beautiful woman were going at it, and Shou Nan''s face was red as she pleaded, \"Sir, it''s been two hours already; I can''t go on anymore. Also, we need to quickly act and not give the royal clan an opportunity to react. I''ll serve you together with my daughter later, alright?\" 1577 Orc King Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and agreed. Following this, the two of them put on their clothes and came out of the forest. Shou Nan''s face was red, and she had a pleased look on her face. Everyone understood what had happened. Shou Duo''s face became slightly red as she thought of serving Zhao Fu together with her mother in the future. She also felt admiration towards her mother for being able to endure doing it with Zhao Fu for two hours. Shou Wu looked slightly angry; anyone would not be happy seeing that someone had done it with their mother. Shou Nan did not pay much mind to everyone''s gazes and she said loudly, \"All soldiers immediately gather and notify all of my forces to immediately prepare to attack the Kingdom''s capital.\" This was what Shou Nan had requested of Zhao Fu, which was to help her family stage a rebellion, seize the throne, and make her son the King. Now that the Orc Kingdom''s army had just suffered a great loss, Shou Nan, who was a mighty General who controlled much of the Kingdom''s forces, could stage an uprising with Zhao Fu''s help. Shou Nan''s order caused countless people to stare at her in shock; they understood that she wanted to rebel against the throne. However, as her soldiers, countless people immediately followed her orders and started to prepare. Shou Wu also looked quite confused; he did not think that his mother would do such a thing and he tried to persuade her otherwise, but Shou Nan calmly cut him off, \"Don''t waste your breath; all of this is for you and for our family.\" Shou Duo happily laughed as she said, \"Don''t worry, big brother, with sir here, you''ll become the Orc Kingdom''s new King, and our family will become the royal family.\" Seeing that no one else opposed this, Shou Wu realized that no matter what he said, it would be useless, so he could only helplessly nod. Soon, Shou Nan''s family''s forces and related factions all attacked the capital. If they succeeded, they would all receive immense glory and fortune, but if they failed, they would die horrible deaths. As such, they were all incredibly bold and valiant in battle. The Orc King and Ministers were currently discussing how to deal with the merchant group, and they had never expected that someone would stage an uprising at such a critical moment. They were not prepared at all, and Cities were quickly conquered as reports were sent in. The countless Orc Ministers'' faces became pale and the King immediately gave the order to gather all soldiers to defend. Zhao Fu stood in the sky and looked at the 100,000 or so soldiers gathering. He casually waved his hand and 50,000 Stage 6 soldiers gave off a powerful aura as they stood in the air, seeming to cause the space around them to freeze. The 100,000 Orcs looked terrified as they looked at the Stage 6 soldiers in the sky, and the slaughter soon began. In just a few hours, the ground was covered with corpses, and blood dyed the ground red. The surroundings had fallen completely silent, and the 100,000 Orc soldiers had all died. All of them had died incredibly pitifully. Zhao Fu easily wiped out the Orc Kingdom''s army, allowing the rebel armies to smoothly reach the capital and surround it. Now, everyone looked quite delighted; they were just a single step away from taking the throne and taking over the Orc Kingdom. The Orc Kingdom''s King was a barbaric-looking Orc and he said furiously, \"Shou Nan, I''ve always treated your family well and yet you''re rebelling. This is disgraceful; you deserve death.\" Shou Nan''s expression was cold as she stood at the front of the army, and she gave off a powerful aura as she said, \"Stop putting on an act; I''ve long since known that you''ve intended to destroy my family. Don''t try to deny it; I know how my husband died. Now, today will be the date of your death.\" \"ºä!\" ïÏïÏïÏ... \"All soldiers¡­ attack!\" Countless soldiers obeyed and gave off a massive aura as they flooded towards the capital. The Orc King''s expression became quite unsightly and immediately gave the order to defend. Boom! A powerful aura exploded out as countless rays of grey light spread out in the sky and an immense might descended. Sensing this power, countless people felt their hairs stand on end, and they instinctively felt fear. A woman with a fiery figure, lean muscles, and dressed in simple beast skins appeared. She had slightly gray skin and two upwards-pointing fangs, and her long black hair was in a braid. She was peerlessly beautiful and had a primal wildness about her. She was the Orc Kingdom''s guardian god, and at this moment of crisis, she had descended, wanting to help the Orc Kingdom. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Just as the Orc Goddess appeared, the sound of chains could be heard as countless chains containing great power shot out from the air and bound up the Orc Goddess. The Orc Goddess'' expression fell as she tried to break free, but it was completely futile. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and he pulled, dragging the Orc Goddess in front of him and hugged her. Now that the Orc Goddess had been captured so easily, the Orc Kingdom lost all hope. Countless people watched on in despair and were completely helpless against the incoming army. Just as expected, the battle concluded quite quickly and Shou Nan chopped off the Orc King''s head. Shou Nan gave a proud smile and put her foot on the head as she announced that they had won. Zhao Fu hugged the Orc Goddess and came to the palace, and there were already three Orc women who had been brought here. One had a graceful figure and beautiful looks, and she seemed a bit flirtatious; she was Queen Shou Mei. One was a Concubine and had a slim figure and a weak aura, and she was called Shou Sui. One had a mature figure and looked quite bold and was called Shou He, and she was a Princess. They were the three most beautiful women in the Orc Kingdom, and Shou Nan had especially caught them for Zhao Fu to enjoy. In order for her and her family to survive, Shou Mei leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and said, \"Sir, let me serve you!\" Because of the same reason, the two other women also hugged Zhao Fu and flirtatiously looked at him as they said, \"Sir, we''ll serve you as well.\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and enjoyed the service of the women before doing it with them. A few hours later, Shou Nan and her daughter Shou Duo had finished taking care of matters and also joined in. Zhao Fu thought of the two things he had wanted to obtain. One of them was the Orc Goddess, who was already under him. There was also the ancestor''s body, which was the corpse of a powerful Orc King. After obtaining these two things, Zhao Fu stayed in the Orc Kingdom for another day so that Shou Nan and Shou Duo could watch Shou Wu ascend to the throne and become the new King. Zhao Fu would naturally bring the two women with him away afterwards. 1578 Totem After Shou Wu became the new King, Zhao Fu had wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he had obtained two ancestral items but had not fused them yet. Since they could give him two Totems, he decided to stay for a while. First was the pig skull. In order to use it, he had to offer a sacrifice of at least 1,000 people to summon the remnant ancestral spirit within the pig skull. Now that the Orc Kingdom had just gone through an uprising, there were many people to be killed, and they easily filled the numbers Zhao Fu needed. 1,000 people were bound and brought to a stage. Zhao Fu stood at the center, raised the pig skull, and sent power into it. The pig skull gave off a light and floated into the sky before exploding out with a formless destructive power. This destructive power shot out like countless blades and mercilessly slashed towards the sacrifices. \"Arghhh¡­\" Countless cries sounded out as the people on the stage were cut to pieces by the power, and corpses and blood fell to the ground. The pig skull then exploded out with a suction power that sucked the countless corpses and blood into the sky. Countless pieces of flesh surrounded the pig skull and condensed, forming a ten or so meter tall Pigman. The Pigman had blood-red skin and looked ugly and savage. Its body was quite swollen and was covered with fat, and it gave off a powerful aura, looking quite terrifying. Boom! Zhao Fu did not pay it much mind and grabbed at it. His Divine Mark appeared on his palm and a massive suction force exploded out towards the enormous Pigman in the sky. The Pigman furiously roared and continuously struggled, but with its power, how could it resist Zhao Fu''s power? In the end, it was sucked into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and sat on the ground and started to refine the Pigman. Within his body, the Pigman continuously struggled, and Zhao Fu used his Divine Bloodline to turn into flames and burn away at this Pigman. The Pigman howled in pain and was reduced to ashes in the end, leaving behind an orb of blood-red energy. After absorbing this energy, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back, and a blood-red Pigman Totem appeared on it. After refining this Pigman, Zhao Fu took out the Orc ancestor''s body and started to refine it. Countless traces of black aura flowed out of his hand and surrounded the corpse before starting to eat away at the corpse and absorb its essence, and it flowed back into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu focused on absorbing this powerful Orc ancestor''s power and spread it throughout his entire body. He once again felt a pain on his back and a gray Orc Totem appeared. Now, Zhao Fu had a Jackal person Totem, Wolfman Totem, Lizardman Totem, Kobold Totem, Pigman Totem, and Orc Totem, eight in total. If it wasn''t for Zhao Fu''s Constitution and power being quite special, he would not be able to obtain so many Totems. After all, the powers of the Totems would conflict with each other and his body would not be able to withstand the power, resulting in him dying. This time, Zhao Fu had obtained two Totems, making him smile. Now that he had finished refining those two things, Zhao Fu had no need to continue staying here, so he left with the merchant group and headed onwards. Soon, they reached a danger zone, which was said to be very dangerous, making Zhao Fu quite interested. After all, danger zones often contained great treasures. Zhao Fu had the merchant group wait here while he went to explore. Everyone knew how powerful Zhao Fu was, so they did not say much. The danger zone was a green-ish blue area of thistles and thorns, and there were thorny vines everywhere that were over 1,000 meters long. It was completely silent, and Zhao Fu could sense that it was quite dangerous here. After stepping into this place, Zhao Fu found that there was a formless restriction that cut off his connection to his Nation Armament. Evidently, he could not use his Nation Armament in this region. However, this was just a small danger zone in the outer boundary of the Outlander Domain, so it would not be too dangerous. Zhao Fu felt quite confident and felt that his power would be more than enough. He was not interested in looking around the outskirts and directly flew towards the depths of the danger zone. Boom! At that moment, an enormous green arm suddenly stretched out with great power and slapped Zhao Fu to the ground. Zhao Fu heavily slammed into the ground and opened up a crater. Zhao Fu was not injured, as he had been able to unleash his defensive barrier in time. However, he was quite confused and did not understand where that arm had come from. Now, Zhao Fu was much warier and proceeded with caution; that arm was quite powerful. However, just as Zhao Fu started advancing into the depths again, countless thorny vines seemed to come to life and gave off shocking power as they flooded towards Zhao Fu. The dense thorny vines were all alive; no wonder there were not any animals here ¨C it would be impossible for any to survive here. Facing the incoming thorns, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change as he held the Sadistic Killing Sword and unleashed his defensive barrier. He advanced while slashing out with his sword, sending out sword lights that destroyed the incoming thorny vines. These were all ordinary thorny vines and were easy to deal with. A single slash from Zhao Fu could destroy many of them. After being slashed, the thorny vines would quickly wither and leak out green blood. Bang! Suddenly, the countless thorny vines spread out and a 1,000 meter spear made of countless thorny vines shot out with terrifying power. It was incredibly fast and blurred through the air. Zhao Fu was unable to instantly react, and by the time he had blocked in front of him with his sword, the massive spear had slammed into him. Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier shattered and he was sent flying dozens of meters before he was able to stop himself. A trace of blood leaked out of his mouth, but he was only slightly injured and it was not too serious. By now, Zhao Fu was quite angry; these ordinary thorny vines were actually able to harm him, and now he could not be careless anymore. Zhao Fu did not hesitate to put away the Sadistic Killing Sword and take out the Emperor Killing Sword. \"Sword Master!\" Zhao Fu sent his power into the Emperor Killing Sword and lightly cried out as an extremely sharp sword qi exploded out from the Emperor Killing Sword, covering everything around him. It gave off an incredibly dangerous aura, and the thorny vines retreated in fear. 1579 Sword Zhao Fu felt slightly angry as he directly slashed out vigorously with the Emperor Killing Sword. Shing! A clear sword hum tore through the sky as an enormous white sword light flashed out with a power that seemed to be able to slash through anything. In that instant, the thorny vines in the surrounding ten or so kilometers were all cut apart and fell from the air, causing green blood to fly everywhere. After the dense vines had been cut apart, the surrounding area seemed incredibly sparse. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless vines seemed to be infuriated and formed massive thorny vine spears that shot towards Zhao Fu with creating ferocious power and loud sounds. Zhao Fu expressionlessly swung his sword, sending out extremely sharp sword lights that cut apart the incoming spears, which were unable to pose any resistance at all. In the Sword Master state, the Emperor Killing Sword was definitely one of the sharpest swords in the world. Moreover, because of Zhao Fu''s cultivation, he was unable to unleash its full power yet. Now, the countless thorny vines seemed to become afraid. Despite sending out so many spears, they were unable to harm Zhao Fu at all, and the ground was now covered with severed thorny vines. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and walked forwards, and the thorny vines no longer dared to attack. Boom! At that moment, a powerful aura erupted out as a terrifying might spread out. The ground continuously trembled and cracked as green light shined from the cracks; this was World Realm power. The ground continuously trembled and a large sound could be heard as an enormous treant climbed up from out of the ground. This treant had a tree-like head with a treetop and branches, while the rest of the body looked humanoid. It had powerful-looking muscles and green skin. It was covered with thorns and gave off a powerful aura ¨C that World Realm power belonged to this treant. Zhao Fu''s expression slightly changed. He himself only had Heaven Realm Cultivation, and without his Nation Armament, it would be quite difficult to defeat this treant. This treant was 1,000 meters tall and after appearing, it immediately attacked. It raised an arm and swatted at Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. The enormous green arm that attacked him at the beginning appeared to belong to this treant. Bang! Zhao Fu unleashed his Divine Domain and an enormous barrier expanded out, but he was still slammed into the ground and opened up a large crater. Rocks flew everywhere and a trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu''s lips. Zhao Fu only had Heaven Realm Cultivation and was three Realms below the treant. Ordinarily, a difference of a single Realm would already mean an enormous gap in power, and this treant was three Realms above him. Even though Zhao Fu was not weak, he was still at a disadvantage. If he could use his Nation Armament, he would be able to instantly kill this treant. However, this showed Zhao Fu''s weakness ¨C he overly relied on his Nation Armament''s power. Without his Nation Armament''s power, he could not even resist. It seemed that he had to focus on increasing his own cultivation. After all, with how the Heaven Awaken World was weakening, if Nation Armaments'' power also disappeared, what would Zhao Fu do? Seeing that Zhao Fu had been slammed into the ground, the treant looked somewhat disdainfully and condescendingly at him as it raised its foot and stepped towards Zhao Fu as if it was crushing an ant. The foot contained immense power and Zhao Fu directly exploded out with all of his power as a black aura flame erupted around him, causing a wild gale to blow. Shing! As the foot descended, an enormous sword hum sounded out and a black sword light containing incredibly destructive power slashed out, causing a black sword wind to erupt. \"Roar!!\" the treant roared in pain as a large gash was slashed open on its foot. Blood poured out of the wound, and the treant stumbled backwards and crashed to the ground, causing the ground to tremble. Zhao Fu gave off a powerful black aura flame as he turned into a black ray of light and shot towards the treant. However, as a World Realm expert, the treant had immense power. Its tree-like head''s countless leaves gave off a faint light and shot out like countless green blades. Every leaf was incredibly sharp and could easily slice through steel. Zhao Fu was quite startled and immediately unleashed his defensive barrier. The countless leaves contained ferocious power as they slammed against the barrier, causing loud clanging sounds. Bang! At that moment, the treant on the ground suddenly attacked. It stretched out its arm and vigorously slapped at Zhao Fu, once again sending him flying. The treant stood up again and the wound on its foot quickly healed. The treant had powerful healing abilities and right after it stood up, it immediately attacked Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu was only able to stop himself after flying out hundreds of meters. At that moment, the treant punched out, causing the air to explode, and a terrifying beam of light shook the space around it as it blasted towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu was hit by this green beam of light and once again flew out. He slammed into a mountain, causing it to crack, and Zhao Fu coughed up a mouthful of blood. The treant gave a savage smile as it raised its fist and rushed over, leaving large craters in the ground as it ran. Zhao Fu felt as if his bones were going to break. He looked at the treant and felt truly furious. At that moment, he unleashed all of his powers: Divine power, Six Paths Demon Images'' power, Demon Lord''s power, Evil Spirit Abyss Flower power¡­ Boom! Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and a rainbow-colored light containing different auras rushed into the sky with terrifying power, causing an enormous sound to ring out. The clouds swirled as countless traces of Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and an incredibly terrifying power gradually gathered in the sky. A sword formation giving off different lights appeared in the sky, and an apocalyptic sword intent spread out like lightning. Space itself started to crumble as all creatures fell into despair. The savagely smiling treant innately felt terrified, and its expression became quite unsightly as it paused. Zhao Fu looked at the treant coldly as he heavily lowered his upraised sword. The Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation in the sky gave off a destructive aura as it spun, and rays of fathomless sword light blasted down from the sky incredibly quickly. 1580 Spirit Tree Constitution Seeing countless sword lights tear through the sky towards it, the treant''s expression became quite unsightly. It exploded out with its full power, and its body gave off an intense green light as it stretched out its hand and a massive energy barrier appeared. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The sword lights ferociously slammed onto the energy barrier with destructive power, causing the energy barrier to violently tremble. It could defend against dozens of sword lights, but under the flurry of thousands of sword lights, it was far from enough. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the green energy was slashed apart by the countless sword lights, and it turned into countless pieces. Following this, the rest of the sword lights slammed into the treant''s body, easily tearing apart its body. \"Roar! Roar! Roar¡­\" the treant roared from pain and it quickly gathered its power again to form a screen of light in front of it. However, that screen of light was also easily destroyed by the sword lights. By the time the Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation stopped, the treant was covered with injuries and was incredibly bloody. Its aura was quite weak and looked quite wretched. However, as a World Realm expert, it still had great power. Because Zhao Fu''s cultivation was too low, his Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation had only been able to severely injure it and not directly kill it. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and gave off terrifying power as he once again rushed at the treant. The treat looked completely furious and raised its fist as it once again punched at Zhao Fu, sending out large gales and causing the air to explode. Facing the punch, Zhao Fu slashed out with the Emperor Killing Sword, sending out a ferocious sword light that clashed with the enormous fist. Bang! The sword light was shattered by the punch, and it turned into a gust of sword wind as it dissipated. However, it left behind a deep gash on the fist and blood flowed out, causing the treant to howl. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to send large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off a boundless sword light, and an icy aura spread out. Shing! Zhao Fu once again slashed out, sending out an enormous sword light that gave off a sharp aura that hacked against the treant''s injured chest and forced it back a few steps. Another gash appeared on its chest, from which a lot of blood flowed out. The treat roared in pain and madly punched towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu calmed down and dodged to the side, avoiding this powerful punch, before coming to the treant''s abdomen and slashing an incredibly sharp sword light against its abdomen. This strike almost cut open the treant''s stomach, and the treat once again howled. By now, the treant could barely retaliate. Zhao Fu landed a few more attacks on the treant''s body before stabbing the Emperor Killing Sword into the treant''s heart, ending its life. However, this caused green blood to spray all over Zhao Fu''s body. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s bloodline felt quite excited. After fusing with the Water Race Spirit Blood, his bloodline had gained a trace of spirituality. Now, Zhao Fu''s bloodline could sense that the treant''s body contained a powerful spirituality and it wanted Zhao Fu to devour this treant''s body. Zhao Fu did not hesitate, as this would bring him great benefits. Zhao Fu opened up the gash, entered the treant''s heart, and started eating. A black mist containing Divine power flowed out from the treant''s chest and covered the treant''s entire body. The black mist continuously ate at the treant''s body and melted it, starting from the flesh, then the bones, and finally turning the treant into a green liquid. The treant''s hands and feet disappeared first, then its head and its chest. In the end, it was turned into a massive orb of liquid that was absorbed into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu was very careful and serious as he absorbed the treant and did not leave anything out. As Zhao Fu fused with the green liquid, his body gave off a green light and he felt quite comfortable. He felt as if he had obtained a massive wave of lifeforce that flowed into every part of his body, causing his body to go through changes. This process took one hour or so, and the green liquid fused into every part of Zhao Fu''s body, causing Zhao Fu to obtain something quite good. That was the Spirit Tree Constitution, which gave Zhao Fu immense lifeforce like the treant, as well as similar abilities. Zhao Fu could also now turn into a treant or a large tree, and he could send roots into the ground and absorb nutrients from the ground. He could also grow branches and leaves to absorb sunlight. Zhao Fu felt that this kind of ability was quite interesting but could not imagine when he would use it. Perhaps it would be useful someday. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and put on new clothes; his clothes from before were covered with blood and he could not wear them anymore. Following this, Zhao Fu continued onwards, as this was still the outer regions of the danger zone. He had encountered such a dangerous situation before even reaching the depths, so he had to become even more careful. Without his Nation Armament, he was just a weak Heaven Realm Cultivator. Of course, Zhao Fu first planned to go over to where the treant had first appeared to see if he could find any treasures there. Soon, Zhao Fu reached that place and found that even though there were many thorny vines there, there were pink-white flowers growing on them, looking like peach blossoms, and they were quite pretty. There was a spring at the center of the flowers, which flowed with springwater that gave off a faint fragrance. Zhao Fu went up to take a look and found that this was quite a valuable spring. It was called the Ten Thousand Flower Beauty Spring, and it could turn even ugly women into beautiful women. In actuality, the Fountain of Life could also increase one''s beauty and lifeforce, but the Ten Thousand Flower Beauty Spring''s ability to beautify was dozens of times more powerful than that of the Fountain of Life''s, and it was useful for even higher-beings. Just this alone made it a priceless treasure; countless female higher-beings would fight to obtain something like this. Moreover, if this Ten Thousand Flower Beauty Spring was placed in a place with countless flowers, the spring would absorb the flowers'' energy, and its effects would be even greater. Zhao Fu grinned and felt quite interested, so he started to look around the spring. Splash! Zhao Fu grabbed at the water, and a formless energy entered the water and a transparent pearl was lifted out. This was a Spring Pearl, and with this pearl, Zhao Fu could create a Ten Thousand Flower Beauty Spring anywhere, and its effects would not be any weaker than this one''s. 1581 Danger Zone Zhao Fu sent this power into the Spring Pearl, causing it to give off a formless suction power. All of the springwater below was sucked into the Spring Pearl, and after absorbing the water, the Spring Pearl gave off an even more beautiful light. Zhao Fu gave a smile of satisfaction and put the Spring Pearl away as he continued into the depths of the danger zone. There were not any thorny vines at the center of the danger zone. Lush green grass seemed like a carpet that covered the ground, and there were all kinds of small flowers growing among the grass. There were small groves and a small creek, and the sky was quite blue with a few white, cotton-like clouds. Seeing that the scenery in front of him was quite beautiful and did not seem dangerous, Zhao Fu felt quite confused. After all, the center of the danger zone should be the most dangerous place. Even though this place seemed incredibly peaceful and calm, Zhao Fu was still careful. Before walking for very long, he found a very familiar-looking person ahead. She was dressed in blood-red clothes and had a graceful figure. She had long, blood-red hair, and she was as beautiful as a goddess. She was Tuoba Qing, who had disappeared for a long time. She was the one who had given Zhao Fu the Origin Mark, and she was the first woman Zhao Fu had been with. Zhao Fu had never thought that he would meet her here, and he smiled as he walked up and called out, \"Xiao Qing!\" Tuoba Qing slowly turned and upon seeing Zhao Fu, she leapt into his embrace and gave a beautiful smile as she said softly, \"Husband, why are you here?\" Zhao Fu smiled and told her about everything that had happened, as well as his purpose in coming to the Outlander Domain. Tuoba Qing nodded in understanding and lightly smiled as she said, \"Husband, you''ve become so powerful; I was not wrong in choosing you at all. Perhaps your strength will surpass mine one day, and you might even break the chains of the Origin Race.\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, \"I probably would not have been able to reach where I am now if it wasn''t for the Origin Mark that you gave me. Also, where have you been all these years? And why are you here?\" Tuoba Qing pulled Zhao Fu to sit under a big tree. Zhao Fu sat with his back against the tree and Tuoba Qing leaned against him. Sunlight leaked through the gaps in the leaves, and a wind blew lightly as Tuoba Qing started to talk about her experiences over the past few years. Zhao Fu quietly listened to her, and soon, he suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness. This sleepiness became stronger and stronger, and his head started to feel heavy. His eyelids started to droop to the point that he almost could not keep his eyes open. At that moment, Tuoba Qing''s face and expression changed. She no longer seemed gentle and beautiful but incredibly savage. Sharp fangs grew in her mouth and she seemed incredibly ugly and evil as she bit at Zhao Fu''s throat. Boom! At that critical moment, Zhao Fu exploded out with a massive black aura flame and a terrifying power spread out, sending Tuoba Qing flying out. At the same time, the sleepiness in Zhao Fu''s head disappeared and Zhao Fu came back to his senses. He coldly looked at Tuoba Qing and asked, \"Who are you?\" Tuoba Qing flew out ten or so meters but was uninjured, and she said flirtatiously, \"Husband, I''m your wife; how come you don''t recognise me? Did you miss me all this time? Let me come and serve you later!\" Zhao Fu''s expression remained cold, and he became even more certain that this Tuoba Qing was not the real Tuoba Qing. He drew his sword and prepared to kill this monster masquerading as Tuoba Qing. Seeing Zhao Fu''s cold expression and his drawn sword, Tuoba Qing said softly, \"Husband, are you really going to kill me? Could you really do such a thing?\" Zhao Fu said in disgust, \"Stop acting; you''re disgusting.\" Hearing this, Tuoba Qing''s expression changed, and she savagely laughed as she spoke with a man''s voice, \"Brat, I was going to let you die in comfort, but you brought this on yourself. I''m going to cut you into pieces and have a good taste of you.\" Now, the monster not only grew fangs but also a long tongue, but it still maintained Tuoba Qing''s appearance, though it was now quite ugly and terrifying. It vigorously waved its hands, gathering countless traces of wind to turn into a massive wind blade that slashed towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power. Zhao Fu initially wanted to dodge, but the grass beneath his feet suddenly came to life and quickly grew before wrapping tightly around his feet, making it so that he could not dodge. As such, Zhao Fu could only vigorously slash out towards the incoming wind blade, and an enormous black crescent flew out and clashed with the wind blade. The two of them exploded with a bang and turned into a wild gale that spread out. The monster grabbed at the air and a spear appeared in its hand. It kicked off the ground and turned into a lightning-fast black blur as it instantly appeared in front of Zhao Fu and stabbed out with immense power. Zhao Fu sent power into his feet and condensed two balls of black flames around them. He pulled hard, breaking free from the grass, and he twisted to the side to avoid this ferocious stab. The monster savagely laughed, and the ground beneath Zhao Fu''s feet suddenly became a massive mouth as Zhao Fu began to fall in. The mouth prepared to ferociously bite Zhao Fu''s body in half. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as the enormous mouth bit onto a black energy barrier. Zhao Fu had unleashed his Divine Domain in the nick of time and defended against this bite. The monster continued to savagely laugh as it spun its spear and once again ferociously stabbed at Zhao Fu. The spear contained immense force, and it seemed as if it could pierce through boulders. At that moment, the golden pupil in Zhao Fu''s left eye quickly spun and chains containing great power shot out towards the monster. Each chain was capable of piercing through its body. This forced the monster to stop attacking, and it leapt back ten or so meters, dodging the chains. After using his Divine Domain to block the massive mouth in the ground, Zhao Fu flew out and slashed towards the monster. The monster did not seem afraid at all, and it savagely laughed as it ferociously stabbed out with its spear. Clang! The sword and spear collided with great force, resulting in a metallic colliding sound. Sparks flew everywhere, and a wild gale rushed out. Zhao Fu''s expression hardened as he exploded out with immense power, and he vigorously slashed with his sword, sending the monster flying backwards. The monster now looked quite angry as its spear shot out large amounts of light, seeming to come to life and becoming a long snake. The monster grabbed this snake and threw it out. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the snake gave off terrifying power and shot out as a black blur incredibly quickly towards Zhao Fu. 1582 Monster Zhao Fu dodged to the side and easily avoided the attack. However, the long snake could unexpectedly bend in the air, and it quickly rushed at Zhao Fu''s back. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt quite startled and his hairs stood on end ¨C it was already too late to dodge. The six gray dots in his right eye spun as a massive wave of ghostly qi rushed out from behind Zhao Fu, and a powerful ghost appeared behind him. The ghost loudly roared and punched out with great power, bringing with it an intense wind. Chi! However, the long snake was incredibly fast and flashed past, piercing through the ghost''s body. The summoned ghost instantly collapsed, but it bought enough time for Zhao Fu to dodge this attack. At that moment, the monster stretched out both hands, each one of them giving off a powerful aura, and it pressed both hands onto the ground. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the grass in the surrounding 10,000 meters became straight and shot out with cold glints. They looked like countless green darts as they flew in the air and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was greatly startled, and he squatted down and sent large amounts of power into his sword before stabbing it into the ground. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Six clanging sounds rang out as large amounts of ghostly qi rose up, and ten meter tall versions of the Six Paths Demon Images appeared around Zhao Fu. They each stretched out a hand, from which gray light shot out, forming the Six paths Defensive Barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The blades of grass slammed against the defensive barrier, causing loud sounds to ring out before shattering into pieces. After blocking the countless blades of grass, Zhao Fu withdrew his sword from the ground and slashed it at the monster. \"Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!\" Six massive roars sounded out from the Six Paths Demon Images and six pairs of eyes savagely looked at the monster as they exploded out with a powerful aura and rushed over incredibly quickly, reaching the monster in an instant. The Six Paths Demon Images stretched out their hands and massive amounts of ghostly power gathered in their fists as they punched out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as six fists containing great force punched towards the monster with destructive power, seeming as if they were completely unstoppable. The monster looked quite shocked and crossed its arms as it blocked. A wave of energy expanded out from its body, forming a gray energy barrier that blocked in front of it. Bang! A loud sound rang out as the gray energy barrier was instantly shattered, and the monster was sent flying and fell 100 meters away. It half-knelt on the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and its aura became incredibly weak. At that moment, a figure appeared beside the monster and raised its black and blood-red sword with both hands as it cried out, \"Sword Master!\" Shing! A loud sword hum tore through the heavens and earth as the sword gave off a boundless black sword light. An incredibly sharp sword intent spread out, covering this world and causing all creatures to fall into terror. Zhao Fu gripped the Emperor Killing Sword with both hands and vigorously slashed down at the half-kneeling monster. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as a massive black sword light was slashed out. It contained an incredibly sharp power and seemed to be able to slash through anything, and even the ground seemed to be cut in half. A great sword gash was left on the ground, which was as wide as a hand and over 1,000 meters long. The monster''s body posed no resistance and was cut in half as it fell to the ground. Blood flowed all over the ground, and it no longer made any noise. Now that he had finally killed this monster, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the Six Paths Demon Images. He planned to recall them, as they could not stay in the outside world for too long. However, Zhao Fu suddenly felt an immense sense of danger, and his heart felt as if it was being gripped by a large hand. He quickly spun and blocked with his sword. Bang! A sharp claw slammed into Zhao Fu''s body, and he was sent flying like a ball. As he crashed to the ground, he smashed open a massive crater and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. He stared at the monster in front of him with confusion, which had seemed to come back to life and seemed completely fine \"Hehehe¡­\" the monster eerily laughed as it looked at Zhao Fu and said, \"It''s impossible for you to kill me.\" Following this, the monster once again charged at Zhao Fu. Its hands had turned into sharp claws, and it quickly reached Zhao Fu. It slashed at Zhao Fu, sending out sharp, cold lights that seemed to be able to tear Zhao Fu apart. Zhao Fu raised his sword and slashed out, sending out a sharp black arc that destroyed the monster''s sharp claws. However, this did not affect the monster at all; since Zhao Fu had discovered this secret, there was no need for it to continue hiding it. After its hands were cut off by Zhao Fu, it did not show any pain on its face, as if the hands did not belong to it. The hands automatically reattached themselves to the monster''s arms, as if they had never been cut off, and the monster once again gave off ferocious power as it clawed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had not expected this at all and was once again sent flying. Five long, thin gashes appeared on his chest, from which blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red. \"Hahaha¡­\" the monster wildly laughed and exploded out with a terrifying aura as it once again rushed at Zhao Fu. Its claw gave off cold lights and a dangerous aura as it prepared to finish off Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt great pain from his chest, and he looked quite angry as he sent large amounts of Divine power into his sword. The Emperor Killing Sword gave off boundless black light and an enormous amount of sword qi spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out and an enormous black crescent containing immense destructive power slashed out. The monster directly ignored this sword light and continued charging towards Zhao Fu. Its body was slashed in half, but it only took it a second to come back together as if it was completely fine. The monster wildly laughed and swung its claws, causing wind to gather and form two massive wind blades that flew towards Zhao Fu with terrifying auras. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out two sword lights, and the two black sword lights collided with the wind blades, causing wild gales to spread out and for the ground to crack, and countless blades of grass lifted up. The monster suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and clawed at Zhao Fu''s back. Zhao Fu immediately sensed this and spun as he slashed, cutting through the monster''s arm and cutting it in half. However, the monster''s lower half seemed to be fine, and it suddenly twisted and kicked with immense force, causing the air to explode. Zhao Fu was not prepared at all and was struck by the leg. Bang! Zhao Fu heavily crashed to the ground, and the immense power opened up a large crater in the ground, causing rocks to fly everywhere and for dust to billow up. 1583 Undying and Unkillable The monster quickly reattached its body together again and seemed uninjured. It said arrogantly, \"Hahaha, now you know how terrifying I am! Like I said, you''re seeking your own death.\" Boom! Just as the monster spoke, it exploded out with a powerful aura and kicked off the air as it turned into a ray of light and shot out, ferociously attacking Zhao Fu. Right after Zhao Fu climbed up from the crater, the monster reached him. He stretched out an arm and six chains shot out, and the Six Paths Demon Images appeared beside the monster and surrounded it. The Six Paths Demon Images each raised a hand and gathered immense power as they slammed down. Boom! The Six Paths Demon Images'' arms were like six massive hammers that contained terrifying power and vigorously slammed into the monster''s body, blasting it into the ground and smashing open a crater. \"Hahaha, I already said that you can''t kill me and that all of your attacks can''t harm me at all. I''ll enjoy your blood and flesh; you''re definitely the most delicious food I''ve ever seen.\" Within the crater, the monster seemed completely fine as it stood and loudly laughed. Zhao Fu looked quite furious and once again exploded with all of his powers. Different-colored aura flames erupted around his body, burning three meters tall and giving off terrifying ripples. The ground was unable to withstand the power and continuously cracked as clouds gathered in the sky. Zhao Fu''s body gave off extremely terrifying power as he rose into the air, and the world seemed to be in fear as it continuously trembled. The monster condescendingly laughed as it charged forwards, not placing Zhao Fu in its eyes at all. Zhao Fu slowly raised his sword before slashing down, and massive sword lights containing great sword qi ferociously slashed towards the monster. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Thousands of sword lights continuously slashed against the monsters body, resulting in loud explosions that sounded in all directions. The first sword light cut the monster into bits of flesh; the second sword light turned it into specks; the third sword light turned it into nothingness, and even more sword lights followed. The ground continuously caved in as the crater grew bigger and bigger, from dozens of meters, to hundreds of meters, to thousands of meters, to over 10,000 meters wide. In the end, Zhao Fu stopped attacking and there was nothing left of the monster, not even a trace. \"Hahaha, you''re still unable to kill me,\" an infuriating voice sounded out as the monster reappeared completely unharmed as it looked at Zhao Fu provokingly. Zhao Fu furiously stretched out a hand and grabbed at the air, causing chains containing great power to shoot out, piercing through the monster''s body and making it look like a hornet''s nest. Zhao Fu also contained the chains to bind up the monster''s body. Since he could not kill it, he would eternally seal it here. A black hole appeared beneath the monster''s body, and Zhao Fu pulled with his hand, causing the chains wrapped around the monster to drag it down into the sealed space. After successfully sealing the monster, Zhao Fu was not pleased at all because the monster had not struggled at all. Bang! Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end as a figure appeared behind him, and a spear containing terrifying power shot out and sent him flying. The monster once again reappeared in the air and unrestrainedly laughed loudly. After being sent flying, Zhao Fu''s back was blood-red, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood, his aura becoming incredibly weak. Swish! The monster turned into a ray of light and once again charged at Zhao Fu with a powerful aura. Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword and sent the monster flying as he sent his consciousness into the sealed space. He had definitely just sealed the monster, so how had it reappeared behind him? This monster seemed to have some kind of undying and unkillable ability, and it was unsealable as well. It was quite terrifying. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ Massive winds blew as the monster stood in the air and swung its arms as there enormous tornadoes containing immense destructive power appeared, sweeping toward Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu roared and his sword exploded out with boundless sword light, causing an enormous sword intent to spread out. Zhao Fu''s body started to spin as sword arcs flashed out, forming a massive black sword qi tornado. This sword qi tornado brought with it an incredibly sharp aura, seeming as if it could destroy all things. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu''s black sword qi tornado clashed with the monster''s three tornadoes. Massive winds blew out, destroying everything in the surroundings and creating terrifying sounds. Even though the monster''s three tornadoes were bigger, they were destroyed by Zhao Fu''s sword qi tornado and turned into gusts of wild wind. The monster at the center was dragged into Zhao Fu''s sword qi tornado, and its body was cut apart into tiny bits before it was once again reduced to nothingness. Finally, Zhao Fu stopped and breathed raggedly. His aura was quite weak; that attack had used up a large amount of his strength. The monster once again re-formed, and it loudly laughed as it said mockingly, \"I already said that you can''t kill me, no matter what you do!\" Zhao Fu looked at the monster and could only angrily curse at it and did not bother anymore. He had already used up a lot of his strength, and if this went on, he would use up all of his strength and die at the monster''s hands. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and turned into a ray of light as he shot over the horizon. He did not plan on continuing to explore this danger zone; with this monster here, how could he pass through? Seeing that Zhao Fu was running away, the monster did not give chase and instead looked at Zhao Fu condescendingly. However, Zhao Fu soon reappeared at this place, making his expression quite unsightly. It seemed that he could not escape this place; he had thought that he could leave, but he had returned here. 1584 Heaven Eye \"Go on, run! Keep running! You won''t be able to escape, nor will you be able to kill me. In the end, you''ll definitely die at my hands,\" the monster continued to wildly laugh. Zhao Fu felt quite angry and had no idea what was happening. This monster was unkillable and could not be sealed, and he could not escape either. This monster''s abilities were simply too strange. Boom! The monster exploded out with a terrifying aura and once again charged at Zhao Fu, ferociously stabbing out with its spear. A powerful spear light containing a sharp aura shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he vigorously slashed out with his sword, sending out a powerful black sword light towards the spear light. The sword light and spear light collided with a bang, resulting in an enormous explosion and causing light to shoot everywhere. The monster rushed through the light and its spear became a massive snake as it bit toward Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu blocked with his sword, but the snake contained great power and slammed towards him. The monster loudly laughed and charged towards Zhao Fu, swiping with its sharp claws. Five arcs of light containing sharp power flew towards Zhao Fu, seeming to tear through space itself. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out, destroying the incoming arcs of light, but the monster had closed the distance by now and clawed towards Zhao Fu''s heart. Facing this attack, Zhao Fu had been tricked so many times, so he did not want to be fooled again. His sword gave off immense sword light, but he no longer slashed and instead swatted at it with his sword. The monster was sent flying back and gave a strange laugh as its body turned into tiny particles before reappearing behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was given a big shock; he had never expected that the monster would be able to reassemble its body without him injuring it. The monster once again clawed at Zhao Fu''s heart, forcing him to dodge to the side. However, he was not fast enough and the sharp claws still stabbed into his back. Blood flew everywhere and Zhao Fu endured the pain as he spun and once again swatted the monster away with his sword. \"Heheheh¡­\" the monster once again gave an eerie laugh; it did not take Zhao Fu seriously at all, and it once again turned into particles and disappeared. Seeing this, Zhao Fu warily looked around at his surroundings. Suddenly, the monster once again reappeared behind Zhao Fu and clawed at him, but this time he expected this attack. He immediately spun and sent the monster flying with his sword. However, in the next second, Zhao Fu felt an immense sense of danger from above. He hurriedly unleashed a black energy barrier ¨C the monster could split into two, and one had been sent flying by Zhao Fu while the other had appeared above his head. The monster above his head gave off terrifying power as its claws shined with immense light as it slashed towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The black energy barrier was hit by an immense force, as if a boulder had dropped onto it, smashing open a large crater. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had unleashed his barrier in time, or else this attack could have seriously injured him. However, he was still injured and he once again coughed up blood, causing his aura to become even weaker. \"Hahaha¡­\" the monster in the air loudly laughed before splitting into eight, which also laughed as well. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; a single one of these monsters was difficult enough to deal with, and now that there were eight, he was truly in danger. Swish, swish, swish¡­ The eight monsters savagely laughed and gave off powerful auras as they turned into rays of light and shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only dodge, and he turned into a ray of light as he tried to run away. However, in the next moment, the eight monsters turned into particles and disappeared. Almost immediately, the first monster reappeared beside Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu swatted it away. The second monster appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and he turned his sword and backhand swatted it away. As the third monster appeared, Zhao Fu kicked it away, but he could not react in time to the fourth one. Bang! Zhao Fu was sent flying by a kick from that monster and he crashed dozens of meters away. Blood sprayed out of his mouth as his expression became incredibly grim. He continuously tried to think just what kind of ability this monster had. This monster was unkillable and unsealable, and now it could also create clones of itself and seemed to be able to control this place. Every time Zhao Fu almost left, he would somehow reappear here. As such, Zhao Fu concluded that there were three possibilities. The first was that he was within some kind of barrier; the second was that he was within some kind of magic formation. After gathering information, he could conclude that it was not those two, which left the final possibility. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu''s gaze became sharp. The eight monsters stood in the air and loudly laughed, \"I already said that you''ll definitely die here, so why struggle and suffer? You can''t resist, so just die! I''ll definitely enjoy eating you.\" The monster wildly laughed and split into 16. The monsters once again turned into rays of light and savagely charged at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not move and his gaze was cold as he looked at the incoming monsters, making the monster feel quite startled, not understanding why Zhao Fu was just standing there and not moving. Could it be that Zhao Fu was allowing it to kill him? Thinking about that, the monsters'' smiles became even more savage. Just as the monsters were about to reach Zhao Fu, and their sharp claws were about to reach his body, Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and lightly cried out, \"Celestial Mode¡­ activate!\" Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu gave off an intense rainbow-colored light, making him look like a Celestial, and a shockwave blasted out from him. A two meter wide, rainbow-colored ring of runes appeared around Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off rainbow-colored light as a coin-sized rainbow magic formation appeared on his forehead. Sensing this aura from Zhao Fu''s body, the monster''s expression fell and felt that Zhao Fu had discovered its greatest secret. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s voice once again sounded out, \"Celestial Eye¡­ open!\" The rainbow magic formation on Zhao Fu''s forehead quickly spun as a rainbow-colored eye appeared, coldly and emotionlessly looking at the monster. A wave of rainbow light spread out from the eye, and the scenery around Zhao Fu gradually changed. The blue sky, grass, trees, and creeks all disappeared, and they were replaced by a place with a withered and rotten aura, as well as a black sky. This was the true appearance of the depths of the danger zone. Everything from before had been an illusion and was not real. That was the third possibility that Zhao Fu had considered, and such a powerful illusion could only be broken with the Celestial Mode. 1585 Nine Pupils Of the Five Celestial Senses, Divine Sense could resist all kinds of mental attacks and illusions. The Five Celestial Senses being combined in the Celestial Mode made all of the powers even stronger, and the Celestial Eye was the most terrifying ability. This illusion was the most powerful illusion that Zhao Fu had ever faced. Ordinarily, with Zhao Fu''s Five Celestial Senses and his Divine Bloodline, ordinary illusions would have no effect on him at all. However, he had fallen into this illusion without even realizing it. If it was not for the Celestial Eye, Zhao Fu might not have been able to escape from this illusion and may have died within it. This was the case even for Zhao Fu, so if other people came in, it would be impossible for them to survive. This danger zone was indeed quite terrifying. After the illusion disappeared, a monster appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This monster had a humanoid body and was quite chubby. It had two heads, and each head had a single eye. It had gray skin and two claw-like hands, and there were roots growing over its body. This monster was the monster that had cast the illusion, and seeing that Zhao Fu had broken through its illusion, it quickly ran away, and it was no longer as arrogant and condescending. Without the power of its illusions, its strength was only mediocre and would be defeated easily. It was only so powerful because of its illusions. Zhao Fu stopped using the Celestial Eye, and looking at the monster escaping, he gave a cold smile and slashed out. A black crescent-shaped sword light flew out with terrifying power, and the monster spun and swung its claws, sending out five sharp lights that collided with the sword light. Bang! An explosion sounded out as light shot everywhere and a shockwave spread out. The monster was sent back a few steps and although it was uninjured, its expression was quite grim as Zhao Fu had now come within ten meters of it. This made it incredibly difficult for it to run away. \"Can you spare me this once? I can give you all of my treasures in exchange.\" The monster knew how weak it was without its illusions, so it could only try to negotiate with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had been suppressing his anger this whole time, and now he had finally gained the upper hand. He coldly laughed as he said, \"You''re still thinking about living? You''re a bit too na?ve. I still remember how arrogant you were; now, you''re afraid?\" The monster''s expression became quite unsightly, and it realized that Zhao Fu would not spare it. It became determined and exploded out with a powerful aura flame and roared, \"Don''t think that I''m actually afraid of you. Who knows who will win!\" Boom! The monster gave off a powerful aura as it rushed out, slashing out with a claw and sending out five enormous gray crescents. They seemed to be able to slash apart massive boulders, and they gave off great sounds. It was now Zhao Fu''s turn to look condescending. After losing its illusions, the monster became incredibly mediocre. Zhao Fu had nothing to fear, and he charged up and vigorously slashed out with his sword. Bang! The five ferocious crescents were slashed apart by Zhao Fu with a single strike and turned into countless motes of light and disappeared. Seeing this, the monster was greatly dismayed. It did not hesitate and immediately chose to turn and run. However, Zhao Fu once again slashed out, sending the escaping monster flying. The monster flew ten or so metres away and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. It looked quite afraid as it loudly called out, \"Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all of my treasures and obey you. Please spare my life.\" Zhao Fu did not trust this monster, as it was incredibly crafty. Moreover, he had suffered so much at its hands; how could he just let it off like this? Shing! A black sword light containing terrifying power slashed out, and the monster''s expression became savage as it no longer ran. It roared as it swung its claws, sending out five crescents against the sword light and causing an explosion. This time, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and came in front of the monster in an instant. He mightily slashed out with his sword, causing sword light to explode out as he hacked at the monster. The monster grabbed at the air and a spear appeared in its hand. The monster held the spear and sent large amounts of power into it before stabbing out, causing a terrifying piercing energy to blast out. Bang! A loud explosion rang out as the piercing energy collided with the sword energy. However, the sword light destroyed the piercing energy, and the monster was blasted back. The monster gave a cry of pain and a bloody gash appeared on its chest. It crashed onto the ground and looked quite wretched. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he stabbed towards the monster''s head, while the monster''s expression became sinister and its eyes became blue as it shot out blue beams of light towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could tell the two beams of light were incredibly dangerous and were powerful illusion attacks, so he once again cast Celestial Eye. The rainbow-colored eye gave off rainbow light and formed a rainbow-coloured energy barrier around Zhao Fu. The two beams of light did not affect Zhao Fu at all, and the monster''s expression became quite unsightly as it continued to run away. Bang! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out and a massive sword light containing great power blasted the monster. Zhao Fu did not give the monster an opportunity to react and rushed up, chopping off its two heads and killing it. Seeing that the monster had truly died, only then did Zhao Fu let out a breath of relief and relax as he sat down and started to recover his power. Because he had been within an illusion before, all of his injuries had disappeared, but his mind had taken some damage. That illusion seemed to directly attack one''s soul, and if one died within the illusion, one''s soul would be destroyed, causing one to die in reality. After resting for a while, Zhao Fu regained all of his strength and his gaze fell on the monster''s corpse. He thought about it and stretched out a hand, causing countless traces of black demonic qi to spread out and cover the monster''s body and two heads. The corpse started to melt, forming an orb of black liquid that floated in the air. This orb of liquid continuously condensed, and some black-colored impurities were expelled, turned into particles, and disappeared. Zhao Fu''s left eye opened and gave off a formless suction power as it absorbed the black liquid. Zhao Fu then closed his eyes and started to refine this black liquid. The liquid continuously fused into Zhao Fu''s left eye, and soon, his left eye completely absorbed the liquid and fused with it. When Zhao Fu opened his eyes again, there was an extra blue pupil in his left eye that gave off a sparkling light, making it look like a precious stone. Now, Zhao Fu''s left eye had nine pupils and looked even more terrifying and dangerous. It also gave off a sense of intimidation that could scare even gods and demons. 1586 Splendor Night Silver Dragon After gaining this pupil, Zhao Fu also gained powerful illusion abilities, causing him to smile. He had personally experienced this terrifying illusion before, and he knew how monstrous it was. Moreover, Zhao Fu obtained some information about this illusion ¨C it was called the Sovereign Illusion Realm and was a very rare illusion technique. Adding on Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline and the other terrifying powers he had, the illusion he could cast would be incredibly terrifying, far superior to what the monster had cast. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and looked around because the monster had mentioned treasures. A while later, Zhao Fu found a large cave, which had traces of being frequently visited. This was most likely the monster''s lair, and Zhao Fu warily walked in and found all kinds of treasures piled up. There were countless gold coins, silver coins, and precious gems. There were also equipment and items, and Zhao Fu collected them all into his spatial ring, after which he opened up a pure silver treasure box. This treasure box was hidden in the darkness and most likely contained something incredibly precious, and Zhao Fu felt quite expectant. After opening the treasure box, boundless silver light shot out and a Dragon made of pure silver appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This Dragon was completely silver-colored, and its horns were incredibly sharp. It had a pair of black, gemstone-like eyes and wide, silver wings. It also had a pair of sharp claws, each of which had six toes, as well as a long dragon''s tail. The Dragon was in fact an incredibly lifelike statue that spiraled in the air, and what made Zhao Fu incredibly delighted was that this statue was actually a Den. What''s more, it was the Den of an incredibly rare dragon species that could spawn Stage 8 dragons called Splendor Night Silver Dragons. This type of Dragon was of the Darkness attribute and Metal attribute, and they were more powerful than ordinary Stage 8 Dragons. Zhao Fu had obtained an incredibly precious treasure this time. Dragon Dens were incredibly rare, and Great Qin had only created a Wyvern Den by using a Universal Den. Those Wyverns were only Stage 5 and were a low-grade species of Dragons. These Splendor Night Silver Dragons were a top-tier species and had Stage 5 strength right after being born. However, because the Splendor Night Silver Dragons were so powerful, the amount of time it took to spawn them was quite long ¨C the Den could only spawn two every month, which was 24 in one year. Zhao Fu felt that this was acceptable. After all, back then the Wyvern Den could only spawn a Wyvern every five or six days, but now it could spawn five or six per day. Now, Great Qin had tens of thousands of Wyverns. Zhao Fu had confidence that he would be able to raise a great number of these Splendor Night Silver Dragons in the future. An army of Stage 8 Dragons would be of immense help to Great Qin and give them a great advantage. Zhao Fu happily put the Den away and left the cave. Just obtaining this Dragon Den made everything worth it. After leaving the cave, Zhao Fu continued onwards. This was still the inner regions of the danger zone and not the depths, and perhaps there would be even more valuable things deeper in. Zhao Fu headed onwards and soon reached the depths. He was quite surprised to find that there were still thorny vines everywhere that obscured his line of vision. However, these thorny vines were different from the ones outside. The ones here were a dark red color, while the ones outside were green. Moreover, the thorns on these vines were even tougher and sharper, which gave off cold glints. Zhao Fu took out the Emperor Killing Sword and slashed out sword lights. Even though these thorny vines were incredibly tough, they posed no resistance in front of Zhao Fu''s incredibly sharp Emperor Killing Sword. At the same time, Zhao Fu became wary. Since the thorny vines outside had consciousness, these thorny vines most likely did as well. Just as expected, as Zhao Fu advanced, the thorny vines started to move. However, this was not to attack Zhao Fu but to defend. The countless vines continuously gathered, forming into a red wall that was hundreds of meters tall. Countless thorny vines criss-crossed without leaving any space, and the wall gave off a shockingly powerful aura. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword as he lightly cried out, \"Sword Master!\" Shing! Zhao Fu slashed out a massive black sword light that slammed into the wall of thorny vines with terrifying power. The wall was directly spit in half, and countless segmented parts of thorny vines fell like rain. However, the remaining vines quickly moved and once again formed a massive wall, blocking in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once again slashed out, slashing the wall in half. This repeated three or four times, after which an ancient voice sounded out, \"Sir, I don''t want to become your enemy. Please spare me this time!\" Zhao Fu felt quite startled and did not expect that the most terrifying monster in the danger zone would try to settle things amicably. However, Zhao Fu did not stop; after all, he could not just leave because of one sentence from the monster. It had taken him great effort to reach this place. However, Zhao Fu''s aim in coming here was to obtain benefits, so if he could obtain great benefits without expending too much effort, that would naturally be best. Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, \"I can spare you, but you should understand my purpose in coming here. If you give me enough benefits, I''ll immediately leave.\" A thick vine stretched out, on which hung a red fruit that looked like a tomato. It was oval-shaped and was quite smooth, and it gave off a powerful spirit energy and seemed to be a valuable spirit fruit. The ancient voice once again sounded out, \"Sir, I know you have a Divine Bloodline. Even though it gives incredible power, it makes it more difficult for your cultivation to break through than ordinary people. This Thorn Fruit can help your cultivation break through to the Harmony Realm.\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and took the Thorn Fruit. He examined it and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he put it away and asked, \"Do you have anything else of value?\" The ancient voice once again spoke, sounding quite troubled, \"Sir, I don''t have anything else; the Thorn Fruit was my most valuable item. Please understand and leave.\" Zhao Fu definitely did not believe that it did not have anything of value, so he said coldly, \"I said that if you gave me enough benefits, I would spare you. Since you''re not willing, don''t blame me.\" After saying this, Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword and an intense sword intent spread out. The ancient voice hurriedly said, \"Please don''t, sir. If you don''t believe me, you can come in and have a look yourself!\" The thorny vines made way, opening up a two meter wide path, and Zhao Fu followed this path into the depths. 1587 Thorn Frui There were many craters here, and there were gashes all over the ground as if a battle had happened here. Moreover, it seemed that the battle had been quite terrifying, or else there would not have been such great destruction. An elderly man appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He was dressed in red clothes and there were thin vines coming out from his head. He looked incredibly ancient and looked just like a normal person. This elderly man was the monster of the danger zone''s depths, and his body gave off terrifying ripples. His strength was at the peak of the World Realm, and if Zhao Fu fought with him, it would be an incredibly bitter battle. The elderly man sighed and said, \"Before, I was nurturing an Innate Spirit Root here that contained incredibly great spirit power, and it was as terrifying as a Spirit Race''s Emperor''s bloodline. \"It''s a pity that a few years ago someone came here. That was an incredibly terrifying woman; I''ve never seen anyone as terrifying as her. Not only was her aura above that of Emperor Bloodlines, but it was also above Divine Bloodlines. \"However, she wanted to take away the Innate Spirit Root, and I wanted to protect it. Despite releasing all of my power, she only used a tiny portion of her power and was able to easily take away the Innate Spirit Root. \"Now, you can see that I don''t have anything good left. If it wasn''t for that terrifying existence showing mercy, I would have already died.\" Hearing the elderly man''s words, Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious. The only thing that was above a Divine Bloodline was an Origin Bloodline; that person was definitely from the Origin Race. Thinking about that, Zhao Fu could not help but think about before, how he had seen Tuoba Qing in the illusion. He could not help but ask about what the woman looked like, and after hearing the elderly man''s reply, he grinned. Tuoba Qing had indeed come here, and she was the one who had taken away the Innate Spirit Root. \"Sir, do you really know that person? That being said, you have a Divine Bloodline, so it is indeed possible,\" the elderly man said in shock. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and did not explain. Since there was nothing else of value, Zhao Fu smiled as he said, \"Since you don''t have anything else, there''s no need for us to fight, and I''ll leave now.\" At that moment, the elderly man said in a tone of trying to curry favor, \"Sir, I have another ten or so Thorn Fruits and am willing to gift them to you. Would you give me a bit of your blood? Just a few drops is enough.\" Zhao Fu thought about it and seeing that the elderly man''s attitude was quite good, he agreed. His blood was not that valuable to himself, and he often used it to refine things or cast abilities. Hearing that Zhao Fu agreed, the elderly man was delighted and took out ten or so Thorn Fruits and gave them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu cut his palm, and let out some blood for the elderly man. After concluding their deal, Zhao Fu left while the elderly man returned below the ground. After returning to the merchant group, the women all looked incredibly happy. After all, Zhao Fu had been in the danger zone for two days and the women all greatly missed him. What happened next did not need to be described. Hu Shan flirtatiously hugged Zhao Fu as she said, \"Husband, why were you in there for so long? With your power, you should have been able to easily deal with it, right?\" Niu Doudou lightly harrumphed, \"That''s right, you made us wait for you for two days and worry about you. You need to compensate us or we won''t forgive you.\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he explained, \"It was very dangerous inside, and it was not as easy as you''re all imagining it to be. I nearly died there, but I did obtain some precious treasures.\" Zhao Fu first took out the Beauty Spring Pearl and then took out some cups. He sent some power into the Spring Pearl, causing springwater to flow out into the cups. Zhao Fu explained the effects of the springwater, delighting the women as they all quickly drank from the cups. No woman was not interested in beauty. After the women drank the springwater, their skin became smoother and more supple, and they looked even more beautiful than before. Gou Lan smiled as she said, \"Husband, can you give us some more springwater? I feel that the effects from that much are quite weak, and we haven''t gone through great changes.\" Xi Huo also said, \"Husband, we''re all yours, and you''ll be happier if we become prettier and serve you together.\" Niu Dongni hugged Zhao Fu''s arm as she also said coquettishly, \"That''s right, give us a bit more, alright?\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and directly gave them the Spring Pearl. The Spring Pearl contained a lot of springwater, so he was not worried about it running out. Following this, all of the women''s attention was focused on the Spring Pearl. Now that he had untangled himself from the women, Zhao Fu returned to the carriage by himself and planned to consume a Thorn Fruit to break through to the Harmony Realm. Even though Zhao Fu''s Heaven Realm Cultivation was quite powerful in the outer Domains, it was quite weak even in the inner Domains, let alone the Heaven Domain. Even within the inner Domains, there were Heaven Realm Cultivators everywhere, and in the eyes of Emperor Heaven Realm experts, Heaven Realm Cultivators were just like ants. Moreover, after this experience in the danger zone, Zhao Fu felt that his cultivation was too weak and that he had to raise it as quickly as possible. That way, things would be better for him when he went to the Outlander Ten College''s examination. Zhao Fu sat cross-legged in the carriage and took out a Thorn Fruit. He ate it in a few mouthfuls, and he found that it did not taste good at all, being quite bitter. Zhao Fu did not care too much and swallowed it, and the flesh of the fruit immediately turned into a powerful spirit energy that spread out. The Thorn Fruits were spirit fruits nurtured by the elderly man, and the elderly man''s true form was a massive thorny vine. With his World Realm Cultivation, the ten or so Thorn Fruits that he nurtured would definitely contain immense power. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the enormous spirit energy, which flowed into all parts of his body like a warm current, causing him to feel quite comfortable. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s cultivation quickly rose. After all this time, Zhao Fu''s cultivation had already greatly risen, and he was not too far away from the Harmony Realm. The energy that this Thorn Fruit contained was enough for him to reach the peak of the Heaven Realm. However, after he reached the peak of the Heaven Realm, the Thorn Fruit did not have enough spirit energy to boost him to the Harmony Realm. Fortunately, Zhao Fu still had ten or so Thorn Fruits, and he immediately ate another one. Another wave of spirit energy spread through Zhao Fu''s body, and his body trembled as he felt as if something had been shattered, and a massive wave of power uncontrollably spread out. A massive wave of power flowed from the ground towards Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu quickly absorbed this power. This was the ability of the Harmony Realm, which allowed one to use some Heaven and Earth Power. 1588 Leopard Person After successfully breaking through to the Harmony Realm, Zhao Fu smiled. Reaching the Harmony Realm in just nine years was already extremely fast, and this was especially so given that Zhao Fu was not originally someone from the Heaven Awaken World, did not have great aptitude from the beginning, and didn''t start with large amounts of resources. As such, he could not compare to those genius-level figures. After breaking through to the Harmony Realm, Zhao Fu felt that his body had become stronger, and it was as if he was connected to the earth. He could use Heaven and Earth Power at any time now. Zhao Fu came outside and exercised his stiffened body. The women had all consumed large amounts of springwater from the Beauty Spring Pearl. Their skin was snow-white and supple, and their figures were incredibly enticing. Their looks had also changed, becoming many times more beautiful than before. They had all been top-tier beauties before, and now that they had consumed the springwater, they had become peerless beauties. Gou Qingshui lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace and returned the Beauty Spring Pearl to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked inside it and found that there was still a lot, and the women had not used too much. The true usage of the Beauty Spring was to immerse one''s body in the springwater; drinking the springwater gave much weaker effects. \"Owner, it''s time to train your little female slave,\" Gou Qingshui said flirtatiously as she looked at Zhao Fu with hazy eyes, seeming incredibly lewd. After consuming the springwater, the other women also looked at Zhao Fu, and their gazes all became watery as they surrounded Zhao Fu, looking incredibly desperate. Shou Nan laughed as she said, \"Let''s not waste time and return to the carriage with husband!\" The other women all smiled and nodded, and they brought Zhao Fu back to the carriage. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless, and the merchant group continued onwards. Intense sounds rang out from the carriage; after the women had consumed the springwater, not only did they become even more beautiful, but they had also become even lewder as well. Now, the merchant group entered a new Kingdom. After passing through this Kingdom, they would reach their destination, the Fox Race. After doing it with the women, Zhao Fu hugged the red-faced Orc Goddess and leaned against the window as he continued to appreciate the scenery outside. At that moment, a group of people with leopard heads and human bodies, as well as leopard tails and leopard skin, swaggered into a Goat person Village with weapons. These Goat people had the heads of goats and human bodies, and they were quite gentle. Some of them had human faces but goat horns and goat tails. The Leopard person at the lead called out, \"It''s time for you all to hand over food again. Also, we Leopard people are building a palace so all of your men are to work for us.\" An elderly Goat person with a snow-white goatee came up and said, looking quite troubled, \"Sir, we have already handed over food last month. Also, if you take all of our men away, how will we plant crops, and how will we defend against any danger?\" The Leopard person coldly harrumphed and slapped the elderly Goat person to the ground. \"Why would I care about what happens to your village? If you don''t obey I''ll slaughter your whole Village.\" The other Goat people''s faces became pale, and they timidly stood aside, not daring to even breathe loudly. The elderly Goat person got up from the ground, and a trace of blood leaked out of his mouth as he gave an apologetic smile and said, \"Sir, we can hand over the food, but can we keep some men? Please, sir!\" The Leopard person once again furiously slapped the elderly Goat person down to the ground and stepped on him as he said angrily, \"A damn old man like you wants to negotiate with me? You''re seeking death.\" \"Arghh!\" a young Goat person could not endure watching his father being beaten like this, and he roared as he ferociously charged at the Leopard person. The Leopard person looked quite condescending as he kicked the young Goat person flying, who crashed to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face became quite pale, and it seemed like he was greatly injured. The Leopard person had Stage 2 Cultivation, while the young Goat person did not even have Stage 1 strength; he was not a match for him at all. It was evident that this Leopard person would not let off the young Goat person easily. He walked over and stepped on the young Goat person''s head, and he condescendingly laughed as he said, \"You want to fight me with that kind of strength? You can die now!\" The Leopard person raised his foot and wanted to stomp down and crush the young Goat person''s head. Two women rushed out from a house and knelt as they cried and pleaded, \"Sir, please spare him!\" One of them was quite a beautiful young woman and had a mature figure, and she had a pair of goat''s horns and a gentle aura. The other was also beautiful. She had a slim figure and a pair of goat''s horns, and she looked quite pure. The beautiful young woman was the young Goat person''s wife. She was called Yang He, while the other woman was his little sister, Yang Lili. The Leopard person had never thought that this small mountain Village would have two beauties like this. He stopped and laughed as he went up to hug the two women, who desperately resisted. However, the Leopard person''s hands were like iron clamps and they could not break free, and the other Leopard people looked at their leader with admiration. The Leopard person loudly laughed as he said, \"Brothers, bring the men; we''ll play with these two later!\" The Leopard people all looked quite delighted and excitedly dragged out the male Goat people. The Goat people were all terrified and did not dare to resist at all. The men were all gathered together and had their necks and hands bound with rope. Following this, 20 or so Leopard people marched 100 or so male Goat people away. They did not take the elderly Village Chief as elderly people could not do much work and would just be a waste of food. As for the young Goat person, he was half dead, so they did not bring him either. Soon, the group of Leopard people encountered the merchant group. The leader and the other Leopard people looked delighted; they would most likely be able to obtain great benefits from this merchant group. As such, they went up to stop the merchant group and loudly called out, \"This is the Leopard Person Kingdom. Hurry up and pay your protection fee.\" The captain of the guards looked quite disdainful; he now understood Zhao Fu''s temperament well and said coldly, \"Scram, or don''t blame us for being discourteous.\" The Leopard person loudly laughed as he said, \"Do you know whose territory this is? And yet you dare to say such things. Now, if you don''t pay ten times the protection fee, you''ll all die today.\" 1589 Goat People The captain of the guards looked quite furious and turned to look at the carriage behind him. Zhao Fu gave a slight nod, and the captain of the guards laughed and looked at the guards with him; everyone understood what to do. The guards all suddenly acted as cold lights slashed towards the Leopard people. The Leopard people had never thought that these people would actually fight them. Facing the attack of the 100 or so guards, the Leopard people were quickly killed. The bound Goat people looked terrified and did not know what was happening. Now that they were all bound up, even if they tried to run, they would not be able to escape. The captain of the guards then came to the carriage to ask Zhao Fu what to do with the Goat people. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the two Goat women''s bodies, and he lightly laughed as he said, \"Bring them up and let everyone else go!\" The captain of the guards nodded and released all of the Goat people, who thanked them before quickly leaving. As for the two women, they were brought to the carriage. The two women did not know what was happening, and they had only heard from the captain of the guards that the sir in the carriage wanted to see them. They could not refuse this request so they hurriedly went as they were worried about their husband and father''s injuries and wanted to quickly get back. They planned to ask this sir to take them back. However, their lewd cries soon sounded out from within the carriage as Zhao Fu started to do it with them and had a good taste of these two Goat people women. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged Yang He and Yang Lili, who lay in his embrace and breathed raggedly. They all looked incredibly embarrassed and could not look at each other. Yang Lili had never thought her gentle sister-in-law would have such a lewd side, and Yang He looked at Yang Lili embarrassedly. She was also shocked at how Yang Lili had performed, as she seemed quite pure. However, they could not remain embarrassed, as they still had things to take care of. Yang He looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she said, \"Sir, my father-in-law and husband are heavily injured and we want to go back to check on them; can you bring us back? Later, we''ll serve you well.\" Zhao Fu lightly smiled and agreed, and he had the merchant group head towards the Village. The Village had already heard of the Leopard people being killed as the men had all returned. As for the elderly Goat person and the young Goat person, they had been brought into a room and been treated with some simple medicines. They had regained consciousness, and after hearing about this, they could not help but feel worried. However, the merchant group arrived and the two women returned to their side with high-quality medicinal pills, helping them quickly recover. Some of the Goat people were quite afraid of the merchant group as the merchant group was simply too powerful. Moreover, they were afraid of the Leopard people coming for revenge, as the merchant group had killed those Leopard people, and they were worried about getting caught up. \"Dear wife, I''m glad that you''re fine.\" The young Goat person was still quite weak as he happily hugged Yang He. Yang He looked at Zhao Fu and shyly pushed the young Goat person away as she said softly, \"Alright, you''re still injured and still need to rest.\" The young Goat person smiled and lay down and did not sense that anything was off. He did not know how lewd his wife had been with Zhao Fu and that his wife was no longer his wife from before. Zhao Fu sat down and talked with the elderly Goat person. The elderly Goat person had not been too injured, so he had recovered quickly. Zhao Fu primarily asked about two things: The first was the situation in this area, and the other was whether their Goat person race had any ancestral powers or similar things. Zhao Fu found that this Kingdom''s situation was quite unique. It had 60% Leopard people and 40% Goat people. The Goat people were essentially enslaved, and because they were quite gentle and weak, they did not dare to resist. As such, the Leopard people often bullied the Goat people, resulting in such situations. Zhao Fu also found that the Goat people had a Goat People Blessing that required at least one million Goat people to cast. The more Goat people there were, the greater blessing they could give. This blessing could give the Goat people Ancestor''s power, and it had some benefits to Fate and could improve one''s constitution. Zhao Fu was very interested in the Goat People Blessing and suggested that he could help the Goat people change the current status quo. The elderly Goat person understood that Zhao Fu was no ordinary person, and he gave him some information. This information was to find a Goat person called Yang Long. Yang Long was extremely famous among the Goat people, and only he could rally people to stage an uprising. After hearing about this, Zhao Fu and the merchant group set off to find Yang Long. Zhao Fu naturally brought Yang He and Yang Lili away with him. The elderly Goat person had long since understood that there was some kind of relationship between them and Zhao Fu. When they had returned, their faces had been red, and it was obvious that they had done it with a man. Moreover, they would often look at Zhao Fu tenderly. A while later, the merchant group arrived at a Goat people City. This place was filled with Goat people and Yang Long was the City Lord. Zhao Fu did not waste any time and came to the City Hall, and he had people report that someone who could change the fate of the Goat people had arrived. Yang Long quickly welcomed Zhao Fu in. Yang Long was a middle-aged man who gave off a powerful aura and a trace of coldness. He sat within a large hall and looked at Zhao Fu as he asked, \"How can you change the fate of the Goat people?\" Zhao Fu faced his sharp gaze and lightly laughed as a terrifying aura burst out from his body. Yang Long had Heaven Realm Cultivation, so Zhao Fu used his Nation Armament''s power to shock and strike fear into Yang Long''s heart. Sensing Zhao Fu''s terrifying aura, Yang Long''s face became pale, and he felt terrified. His body slightly trembled and he no longer seemed as cold and aloof, and he immediately said courteously, \"Sir, please sit here.\" Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and sat down next to Yang Long. Yang Long did not dare to sit together with Zhao Fu, and he got up and stood next to him as he smiled and asked, \"Sir, what matters do you have?\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as he said, \"I came to make you this Kingdom''s King. I just need you to gather all of the Goat people and cast the Goat People Blessing for me.\" Yang Long felt like he was going to go mad with joy, and he almost could not believe it. However, thinking of Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, he understood that Zhao Fu had no reason to lie to him, and he felt incredibly excited. 1590 War To Yang Long, becoming this Kingdom''s King was something that he never would have imagined. That was why he was so happy. Yang Long said excitedly, \"Sir, what should I do then? I''ll follow all of your instructions, and I''ll definitely gather as many Goat people as possible for the Goat People Blessing.\" Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he said, \"Secretly notify all of the Goat people to prepare to simultaneously stage uprisings. You can leave the Leopard people''s main army to me; you just have to conquer Cities.\" Hearing that the matter was so simple, Yang Long smiled and agreed, and he secretly spread this information. This would take some time. The sun had already set, so Yang Long prepared a luxurious banquet to serve Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not refuse in order to give Yang Long face. At the banquet, Zhao Fu looked at a beautiful woman and a pair of twin sisters with interest. The woman had a voluptuous figure and beautiful looks. She had a gentle and warm aura, and the twin sisters had graceful figures and looked quite pretty. They gave off gentle and quiet auras, and they looked quite enticing. Yang Long sensed Zhao Fu''s gaze and smiled as he introduced them, \"She is my wife Yang Mei, and they are my daughters, Yang Hua and Yang Cao. If sir is interested in them, I can have them serve sir tonight.\" Zhao Fu looked at them as he pretended to hesitate and said, \"That''s not appropriate; after all, they''re your wife and daughters.\" Yang Long was not angry at all and laughed as he said, \"Sir is helping me so much, so it''s only right that my wife and daughters serve you as well. Don''t refuse sir; later, I''ll have people bring them to your room.\" Zhao Fu smiled and said, \"I won''t refuse then!\" During the banquet, Yang Long did his best to curry favor with Zhao Fu. After all, if he could become King, he would have everything. He would become an existence that reigned above countless people and become the most prestigious person in the Kingdom. Zhao Fu gave Yang Long much face and even gave him a few valuable things. After the banquet concluded, Zhao Fu came to the room that Yang Long had prepared for him, and Yang Long''s wife and daughters sat on the bed looking quite sorrowful. Yang Mei''s eyes were teary, and she had never thought that her husband would give her to someone else and have her serve another person. The twin sisters were also quite angry and glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not take this to heart and started to do it with them, enjoying the taste of the mother and daughters. Outside, Yang Long heard the intense form within, as well as the lewd moans of his wife and daughters, and he felt at ease about his cooperation with Zhao Fu. The next day, all of the Goat people started to act. They gave off ferocious auras as they started to attack various Cities. The Leopard people were not prepared at all and had never thought that the weak and cowardly Goat people who they normally bully would suddenly stage an uprising today. This made them feel much disbelief. The Goat people completely took the Leopard people by surprise, easily conquering City after City and region after region. The Leopard people''s King was infuriated and sent massive armies to suppress the Goat people. Even though the Goat people had taken advantage of the situation, this Kingdom had more Leopard people and they normally controlled all of the resources. As such, they were stronger in terms of cultivation and equipment. The Leopard people decided to completely destroy the Goat people this time and make them all into slaves. Before, they had wanted to do this, but they were worried about the Goat people greatly resisting. As such, this was their best opportunity. If they could defeat the Goat people, they would make all of the Goat people slaves without any rights, people who could be killed or sold at will. The Leopard people army marched out, but it was soon dealt a fatal blow as countless black rays of light shot out from the side and suddenly attacked. The rays of light easily tore apart the Leopard people soldiers'' bodies, causing blood to fly everywhere as cries sounded out. Countless people had no idea what was going on before falling onto the ground as broken corpses. Zhao Fu stood in the air and sent out massive black sword lights, cutting apart the soldiers and dyeing the ground red. In just a short while, an army of around one million soldiers had been reduced to a mountain of corpses, and only very few people had been able to escape. This caused the Kingdom''s higher-ups to fall into shock and terror. Those were the Kingdoms'' most elite forces, yet they had been destroyed so easily. Just what terrifying faction had the other side asked for help from? It seemed that the Leopard people were going to perish. Countless Goat people felt wild delight and brazenly attacked Cities. They now understood that they were definitely going to win, and Yang Long happily laughed. Everything he had done, including giving his wife and daughter to Zhao Fu, had been worth it. Soon, the Goat people reached the Royal City and surrounded it. The Leopard people''s faces were all pale. They now knew that they had lost, while the Goat people looked ecstatic. They would soon take control of this Kingdom and become this Kingdom''s new rulers. Yang Long stood at the front of the Goat people army and gave off a domineering aura as he shouted, \"The Leopard Kingdom has perished, and there is no use in struggling. As long as you are willing to submit, we will treat you well in the future.\" On the other side stood three women. These three women were the Leopard Kingdom''s three Queens. One had golden long hair that was tied up in a braid, and she had a seductive figure and a pretty-looking face. She had a human face and leopard eyes and tail, and she had golden leopard spots on her skin. One had short, violet hair and leopard ears and tail, and she had violet leopard spots on her skin and a fiery figure. One had short, red hair and an even more fiery figure. She was extremely beautiful and had leopard ears, a leopard tail, and red leopard spots. Their names were Bao Jing, Bao Zi, and Bao Hongye, respectively. Bao Jing furiously looked at Yang Long as she said angrily, \"If I knew things would turn out like this, I would have long since killed all of you Goat people or made you all slaves.\" Yang Long coldly harrumphed, \"Since you''re not willing to surrender, don''t blame me for this. All soldiers, attack!\" \"Kill!\" the Goat people army excitedly yelled as they flooded forwards towards the Royal City. An intense battle exploded out and countless people died, but in the end, the Goat people obtained victory. 1591 Goat People Blessing Within the palace, Zhao Fu was already doing it with the three Leopard Queens. Before the battle had even started, Zhao Fu had waved his hand, sending out countless chains and binding them up. This made the Goat people''s morale surge, while the Leopard people looked devastated; this caused the battle to conclude incredibly quickly. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the three Leopard Queens who were completely strengthless. Their faces were red and powerlessly gasped. These three Leopard Queens were no ordinary women, and Zhao Fu had expended a great deal of energy to subdue them. However, subduing them gave a sense of satisfaction and pleasure. Bao Jing lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and looked at Zhao Fu as she said, \"You bastard! We just want you to let off our families; we don''t ask for anything else, and you can do what you want with our bodies.\" Zhao Fu hugged their bodies and lightly laughed as he said, \"There''s naturally no problem in letting off your families, but you also need to give me things I''m interested in. I want ancestral items,similar items, powers, or godly spirits.\" Bao Hongye angrily hit Zhao Fu a few times and said, \"Our bodies are already yours and yet you still have more demands; you''re so bad.\" Bao Zi thought about it and said, \"We have an ancestral item, which is a Leopard Soul Pearl; it is something condensed from our ancestor''s soul and has powerful soul energy. We''ll give it to you, so please let off our families!\" She took out a crystal pearl that was as big as a lychee, and there was a violet leopard''s image within it. It gave off a faint violet light and a powerful aura. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased as he took the crystal pearl and smiled as he replied, \"Mm, you don''t have to worry; I promise that I won''t harm your families.\" The three Leopard Queens let out sighs of relief. Now that the Leopard Kingdom had been destroyed, they were just worried about the safety of their relatives. Now that this had been resolved, they gave beautiful smiles. Bao Hongye happily smiled as she said, \"You bastard, let''s continue after I rest for a while. When that time comes, I definitely won''t beg for mercy again.\" Zhao Fu smiled and lifted her chin as he said, \"Maybe some other time. I want to immediately refine this Leopard Soul Pearl, so I''ll need to ask you to leave. You can go and find your families, and I''ll take you all away later.\" Hearing this, the three Leopard Queens smiled and agreed because this was what they were concerned about the most. They put on their clothes and left the room. Zhao Fu sat cross-legged on the bed and consumed the Leopard Soul Pearl. The Leopard Soul Pearl exploded out with a violet light and spread through his body before shooting out, and a violet leopard''s image appeared within Zhao Fu''s body. Seeing this violet leopard, Zhao Fu did not feel too surprised and used his Divine power to cover the illusory image. He then started to gradually absorb its energy. The leopard''s image became weaker and weaker before turning into motes of light and disappearing, and the crystal pearl also gradually melted. Zhao Fu not only felt a large amount of energy flow into his body, but he also felt a large amount of energy flow into his mind and soul as well, causing his mental power to also grow. Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back, and a Leopard totem appeared on his back. Sensing the violet totem on his back, Zhao Fu gave a smile and came outside. Now it was time to obtain the Goat People Blessing. All of the Goat People had been gathered, and there were around 20 million of them. There was an altar at the center, and Zhao Fu stood on the altar while the Goat people looked at Zhao Fu with reverence and worship. It was Zhao Fu who had saved them, and without Zhao Fu they would still be suffering humiliation and bullying. The blessing began, and countless Goat people chanted as traces of white aura rose up from their bodies. The traces of aura were similar to Fate and faith energy, and it continuously gathered in the sky. The massive amount of auras condensed a Goat person that was hundreds of meters tall, and it gave off an enormous aura. The Goat person''s gaze was somewhat blank, and there was no joy or sadness within it. A massive aura came out of the Goat person''s body and formed a wild gale that rushed at Zhao Fu, and it flooded into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt a massive wave of power enter his body, and his body exploded out with a powerful aura as countless rays of white light spread out from Zhao Fu that felt quite gentle. This made Zhao Fu standing on the altar look like a godly spirit receiving the worship of countless people. He once again felt a pain on his back, and a white Goat person totem appeared on his back. After receiving the Goat People Blessing, Zhao Fu did not stay here and continued onwards with the merchant group. Yang Long greatly wished that Zhao Fu would stay for a bit longer. After all, the Goat Kingdom had just been established and was not very stable yet, and the people were not very united. If Zhao Fu was willing to stay, no one would be able to resist. However, if Zhao Fu left, people might start making trouble. As such, Yang Long would have to carefully govern the Kingdom and gradually solidify his political power. After leaving the Goat Kingdom, the merchant group travelled for another day before finally reaching the Fox Race. The people of the Fox Race had fox ears and tails, and the men were handsome and the women were quite flirtatious. Now that the merchant group had reached its headquarters, and their journey had concluded. Zhao Fu came with Hu Shan to a large and luxurious mansion and met her relatives. Hu Shan began to hand over various matters of the merchant group to them, and she told them that she was going to leave with Zhao Fu. Some people were happy while some were sad to hear this. Those who were happy were Hu Shan''s ex-husband''s older brother. Now that Hu Shan was going to leave, the merchant group would be his. However, there were many people who liked Hu Shan who felt quite sad that she was leaving. Hu Shan was not too reluctant to leave. Ever since she had met Zhao Fu, her life and fate had greatly changed. She was not the same Hu Shan as before, and she would enter a better world and would not remain part of a small faction that feared everything. After taking care of all matters, Hu Shan left with Zhao Fu and headed to the centre of the Fox Race''s territory, which was where they were holding the Fox Race Meeting. This was where the Heaven Fox Stone was being offered as a prize, and the most powerful person would obtain it. Many geniuses of the Fox Race would come. Zhao Fu was quite interested in this, and he planned to obtain it using his own strength and not through using his Nation Armament. He wanted to gain some experience and not always rely on his Nation Armament. This would be good training for his participation in Outlander Ten College''s examination. 1592 Fox Race Zhao Fu headed on by himself. If he brought too many people, taking the Heaven Fox Stone might be difficult, so he had everyone else wait for him elsewhere. A day later, Zhao Fu came to the Fox Race Meeting. Virtually everyone was from the Fox Race and it was rare to see outsiders. They all had powerful auras and many tails; some people had seven tails. Zhao Fu found a corner where there was no one else and quietly waited for the beginning of the Fox Race Meeting. Since he decided not to use his Nation Armament, he had to keep a low profile. He was primarily seeking to refine himself and train himself not to rely on his Nation Armament. At that moment, a white-skinned and chubby middle-aged man appeared on the stage and loudly announced, \"The competition will hereby begin!\" At the same time, five young men and women giving off icily arrogant auras appeared, and they sat on five chairs on the stage. The first was a bewitching-looking Fox Race young man. He was sloppily dressed and seemed somewhat lazy. He had seven tails and was called Hu Xie. He was one of the most powerful people in the Fox Race and was one of the biggest contenders for this competition. There was a cold and beautiful-looking young woman with a graceful figure. She was dressed in white clothes and also had seven clothes. She was called Hu Lengleng and was second-ranked behind Hu Xie. She came from one of the biggest factions in the Fox Race. The third person was an honest and simple-looking young man who had a powerful aura. He also had seven tails and was called Hu Hou. The fourth person was a ferocious-looking, well-built young man called Hu Sha. The fifth person was a beautiful young woman with a mature figure dressed in a pale yellow dress. She looked quite sweet and was called Hu Meili. The five people were the most powerful of the Fox Race''s younger generation and came from different factions. They were the top contenders for the Heaven Fox Stone, and they were allowed to directly skip to the finals while everyone else had to climb their way there. Everyone looked up at the five people on the stage. Those five people weighed down on everyone like five mountains, and wanting to surpass them would be incredibly difficult. However, for that precious Heaven Fox Stone, everyone wanted to at least try, and they would not give up so easily or else they would not have come. Some people looked resolute and trusted in their own power. The five people sitting on the stage looked at the people below with condescension. They did not take those people seriously at all, and they were only wary of the people next to them; everyone else was garbage. There were also countless people spectating, making the scene seem quite lively. This was the Fox Race''s largest meeting, and countless people came to watch the fun. The scene was incredibly raucous as everyone heatedly debated who would obtain the Heaven Fox Stone. \"From how I see it, Hu Xie will definitely obtain the Heaven Fox Stone. He''s powerful and terrifying, as well as incredibly strange; who can defeat him?\" \"I don''t think so, I feel that the second-ranked Hu Lengleng has a good chance. Her strength has greatly increased and she''s our Fox Race''s number one beauty. I''ll definitely support her.\" \"I don''t like either of them. Such a powerful item like the Heaven Fox Stone should fall into the hands of someone with morals, so I support Hu Hou. I don''t like Hu Xie; I''ve heard that he keeps male and female slaves and is a cannibal.\" \"The strong reign supreme! If you don''t have strength, having morals is pointless. I support Hu Meili; just looking at her makes my heart almost explode.\" \"Oi, who says that one of those five people will obtain the Heaven Fox Stone and that the people below have no chance at all?\" \"Hahaha, what a joke. Look at the people below; how are they meant to win the Heaven Fox Stone? I feel they''re just here to have some fun.\" \"That''s right, if it wasn''t for the Meeting, these people would not have the right to fight for the Heaven Fox Stone, and it would definitely go to one of those five on the stage.\" As the people below intensely discussed, the major figures sat on seats on the viewing platform and smiled as they looked down. They also discussed amongst themselves, giving off the auras of upper-level figures. They naturally also supported the five people on the stage; the people below did not catch their attention at all. Zhao Fu brought his number plate and came to an arena. His match was a weak-looking young man who only had Stage 6 or 7 strength. Zhao Fu hid his aura and no one could tell what his cultivation was. He was also wearing a black cloak, making him seem quite mysterious and so that nobody could see his appearance. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, the weak-looking young man felt as if he was being looked at by an extremely dangerous predator. His hairs stood on end, and he felt a cold feeling in his heart and instinctively felt fearful. He did not dare to move, and his arms and legs trembled. Zhao Fu did not attack, and he calmly looked at the young man. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying and unhuman-like eyes, the young man could not take it anymore and called out in fear, \"I surrender!\" Everyone booed, feeling quite contemptuous of this young man for not daring to even attack before he surrendered. Many people mocked this young man and called him a coward. Facing those voices, the weak-looking young man''s face became quite pale, and he did not seem to hear those voices. Those terrifying eyes still lingered in his mind, and he still felt incredibly terrified. The umpire announced Zhao Fu''s victory and gave Zhao Fu''s his number plate for his next match. Zhao Fu went to the next arena and there was a white-haired elder waiting for him there. Zhao Fu stepped forwards and looked at the elder, preparing to easily dispatch him. \"I surrender!\" Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, the elder also felt a wave of terror, just like the weak-looking young man from before. This made everyone quite surprised, and they started to feel quite curious about Zhao Fu. Why did two people surrender to him before even fighting? Was he that terrifying? Some people felt that Zhao Fu was quite ordinary and there was nothing special about him. Others said that Zhao Fu had bribed those two people, or else they would not have surrendered so easily. Some people said that Zhao Fu was bullying the elderly and young. The umpire once again announced Zhao Fu''s victory and gave him the number plate for his next fight. Zhao Fu headed to another arena, and a well-built big man giving off a ferocious aura soon arrived. Everyone felt that this time they would be able to see an intense battle. However, facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying gaze, the big man was unable to take it either and surrendered as well. 1593 Hu Xie Many people looked quite confused and could not understand what was happening and why three people had successively been scared into surrendering. Some people were dissatisfied that Zhao Fu had bought off those people, but some people found that there was something special about Zhao Fu. They started to pay attention to him. Following this, the umpire once again announced Zhao Fu''s victory. In his fourth, fifth, and sixth matches, there was still no one who dared to make a move against him. This made people feel incredibly shocked; did he buy off that many people, or was he that terrifying? Now, more and more people were paying attention to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite helpless about this. The people he faced off against were simply too weak, and most of them were around Stage 5 or 6, while Zhao Fu was a Harmony Realm expert. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s eyes were the most terrifying eyes in the world. Zhao Fu''s left eye had nine layers of pupils and his right eye had a cross-shaped pupil with six gray dots around it. Not only did they contain the power of five Emperor Stars, but they also contained all kinds of other powers as well. Zhao Fu came to the arena for his seventh match, where he saw a beautiful woman with an enticing figure wearing a red dress. She had five tails and gave off a trace of a bewitching aura. She had a reddened face, and her eyes were slightly watery. \"Sir, as long as you''re willing to let me serve you for a night, I''ll surrender,\" after she said this, the surrounding spectators were sent into an uproar and had never thought such a thing would happen. The woman in red was incredibly pretty and yet she took the initiative in offering to serve this person and surrender; how could such a good thing happen to someone? Now, everyone was certain that Zhao Fu was a fake, and they thought that he had bought off people to seem cool. At the same time, more and more people started to pay attention to Zhao Fu. Facing the woman''s words, Zhao Fu felt quite confused, but he lightly laughed and nodded, and the woman happily looked at Zhao Fu as she said, \"Sir, I''ll wait for you by the side, but you have to hurry. When I smell your scent, I almost can''t wait.\" Zhao Fu nodded, and the umpire once again came up and announced Zhao Fu''s victory. For Zhao Fu''s eighth match, he was up against an ugly-looking young man who had Stage 8 or 9 strength. After so many rounds, most of the weaker people had been eliminated, and the remaining people had decent strength. \"Åé!\" Zhao Fu calmly looked at the ugly-looking young man, and the young man''s heart tightened as he felt his hairs stand on end. However, he did not want to surrender like the others and decided to quickly attack. The ugly-looking young man quickly charged at Zhao Fu and arrived in front of him quickly. He formed claws with his hands and grabbed towards Zhao Fu with immense piercing power. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out. Just as the ugly-looking young man attacked, before he could react, he was sent flying backwards and he crashed below the arena and coughed up a large mouthful of blood before he fainted. Everyone looked quite shocked and had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such strength. On the stage, Hu Xie looked over to Zhao Fu and gave a nefarious smile as he said, \"That person is quite interesting; perhaps he can take a few blows from me.\" Hearing this, the other four people also looked at Zhao Fu. The fourth-ranked Hu Sha said with a trace of condescension, \"If it''s me, I can finish him off with a single punch!\" Hu Hou looked quite serious and said, \"I feel that this person is quite powerful and can rival us. That casual attack from him was already so terrifying, so he definitely isn''t simple. However, I should be able to defeat him.\" Hu Meili lightly laughed as she said, \"Rather than his strength, I''m more interested in his strength. Even from here, I can smell an intoxicating scent from him; it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thing.\" Hu Lengleng did not say anything and sat there icily. She glanced over at Zhao Fu before looking away. Next to her, Hu Xie looked over her figure and gave a trace of a smile as he said to the Fox Race''s number one beauty, \"Hu Lengleng, this time the Heaven Fox Stone will definitely be mine and none of you will be able to take it away. If you''re willing to do it with me once, I''ll gift it to you.\" Hu Lengleng coldly looked at him and said, \"Don''t be so overconfident; no one knows who will take the Heaven Fox Stone. Also, do you believe I won''t chop off your thing and feed it to dogs?\" Hu Sha loudly laughed as he said, \"Hu Xie, do you want to have a competition right now? I''ve long since wanted to test out your strength. Your elder has never been happy being ranked fourth.\" Hu Meili reminded them, \"The people below are still competing; as people participating in the finals, we can''t start fighting now.\" Hu Sha arrogantly stood up, \"How is it possible for that group of trash to compete with us? How about we directly compete and whoever wins can take the Heaven Fox Stone; there''s no point wasting time like this.\" Hu Xie lightly laughed as he said, \"I agree!\" Hu Hou thought about it and said, \"I also agree, let''s begin then. I don''t want to keep sitting here either.\" The middle-aged MC felt quite troubled. These five people fighting ahead of time would disrupt the procedure of things. If the finals were concluded, there would be no point in the preliminaries anymore. He came up and pleaded with them, saying, \"Young sirs and misses, please wait; I will try to have the preliminaries conclude as quickly as possible; it won''t be long.\" Hu Sha said dissatisfiedly, \"You say that it won''t take long? Do you think we''re stupid? Look at how many people there still are; I don''t want to keep waiting.\" As he spoke, Hu Sha pushed aside the MC and walked to the center of the stage, where there was a stone stele on which was a blood-red stone. That was the Heaven Fox Stone. Hu Sha picked up the Heaven Fox Stone and said arrogantly, \"There''s no need for you trash to compete anymore; you can all come! This Heaven Fox Stone will belong to whoever can snatch it!\" After saying this, Hu Sha vigorously threw the Heaven Fox Stone into the air. The major figures on the viewing platform did not stop him and smiled as they watched on and started to speak. \"In previous years we''ve always held rounds of competitions, but our Fox Race now has five geniuses. They are simply too far above everyone else, and there''s no need to continue wasting time like this. Let''s allow them to chaotically fight so that everyone can reveal their true abilities. I''m looking forward to those five little fellows'' performances.\" Everyone else smiled and nodded. This Fox Race Meeting was the best opportunity for Hu Xie and the others to make their names known. 1594 Blood Devour After being tossed up, the Heaven Fox Stone quickly fell and countless people''s gazes fell on that Heaven Fox Stone. However, no one dared to go up to take it because taking it now would be useless. They were too weak, and even if they could seize it now, they would not be able to protect it and would be attacked by everyone. As such, most people decided to try to snatch it when things became more chaotic; that way, they would have more of a chance. That was what ordinary people planned, and for Hu Xie and the others it was naturally the opposite. After all, they were incredibly powerful, and seeing the falling Heaven Fox Stone, they exploded out with powerful auras and rushed towards it. The one who was closest was naturally Hu Sha, as he was the one who had tossed it up into the air. He shot into the air and gave a pleased smile as he was about to grab the Heaven Fox Stone. However, a suction force suddenly covered the Heaven Fox Stone and whisked it away. Everyone followed the Heaven Fox Stone to a person dressed in a black cloak, who grabbed it and said coldly, \"I wanted to refine myself; why did you do this?\" Hearing this, no one understood what Zhao Fu meant. However, now that he had obtained the Heaven Fox Stone, countless people wanted to go and snatch it from him. Hu Sha felt quite furious; he had nearly obtained the Heaven Fox Stone but it had been stolen away by Zhao Fu. He exploded out with a powerful aura and rushed towards Zhao Fu with a powerful gust of wind as he roared, \"You''re seeking death!\" Zhao Fu''s expression did not change in the slightest, and seeing Hu Sha about to reach him, he stretched out a hand and lightly cried out, \"Eight Forbidden Blood Art!\" Chi! Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand became covered by a blood-red light and as Hu Sha rushed down, Zhao Fu''s hand pierced through his chest, resulting in a loud stabbing sound. \"Arghhh!\" Hu Sha howled in pain as his body instantly melted and became countless traces of blood-red water that formed an orb that covered Zhao Fu''s hand. The orb of blood-red water gave off a faint blood-red light and blood-red runes floated out of it, and they surrounded the two meters around the blood-red orb. Zhao Fu gripped his hand and slowly withdrew it from the blood-red orb, drawing out a blood-red sword. The runes in the surroundings flowed into the blood-red sword, and the blood-red sword immediately gave off a terrifying and dangerous aura. Everything happened too quickly and no one would have expected that the powerful Hu Sha would be instantly killed by Zhao Fu. Seeing this, others started charging forwards to try to snatch the Heaven Fox Stone. Facing the people charging up, Zhao Fu held the blood-red sword and vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red sword arc that slashed everyone in the surrounding 100 meters into two halves and dyed the ground blood-red. The rest of the people charging up immediately stopped and stared at the heap of corpses in terror. That person in the black cloak seemed like a god of death. The scene fell into a deathly silence, and Hu Xie and the remaining three people stared at Zhao Fu with pale faces. Now, they were thankful that they had not rushed up or they would have ended up like Hu Sha. Just who was this person and how did he have such terrifying power? Seeing how Zhao Fu had instantly killed Hu Sha, they were certain that they would also be crushed to death by Zhao Fu. \"What? Are we not going to continue? This Heaven Fox Stone will belong to whoever can snatch it,\" Zhao Fu held the blood-red sword in one hand and the Heaven Fox Stone in the other as he talked coldly. The people in the surroundings looked terrified and sensing Zhao Fu''s aura, their bodies instinctively trembled. They finally understood why those people before had surrendered before attacking. \"I''ll kill you!\" A voice exploded out from the viewing platform as a bearded middle-aged man exploded out with a savage aura and furiously charged at Zhao Fu. He was Hu Sha''s father, Hu Li, and he had Great Earth Realm Cultivation. Sensing this ferocious power, everyone else quickly retreated, while Zhao Fu stood there and watched Hu Li charge over. Shing! Zhao Fu raised the blood-red sword and slashed down, sending out an enormous vertical blood-red sword light. Bang! Hu Li was sent flying back by the blood-red sword light and heavily slammed into a wall of the viewing platform, causing a massive crater to appear in the wall. The expressions of the people on the viewing platform fell, and they exploded out with powerful auras as they looked at Zhao Fu seriously. They had similar strength to Hu Li, and yet Hu Li had been easily defeated by a strike. This proved that Zhao Fu could defeat all of them, so they felt quite shocked. Now, everyone understood that Zhao Fu was not even someone from the Fox Race. A violet-haired elder asked seriously, \"Who are you? Why have you come to steal our race''s Heaven Fox Stone and kill our people?\" Zhao Fu was the only outsider here and everyone else was from the Fox Race. There were countless experts here, as well as large numbers of Fox Race soldiers; the Fox Race had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Hearing the elder''s words, Zhao Fu put the Heaven Fox Stone away and said coolly, \"The Heaven Fox Stone belongs to anyone who can snatch it, so it is now mine. Also, I just killed a bunch of trash; do you have a problem with that?\" The violet-haired elder yelled, \"This is the Fox Race''s territory. Don''t go too far, or else you''ll die a horrible death.\" Bang! Just as the elder spoke, Zhao Fu shot forwards and his body turned into a few bloody wisps and dissipated. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the elder and his blood-red sword stabbed through the elder''s chest. Moreover, because of the momentum behind Zhao Fu''s attack, his sword nailed the elder into the wall behind him. Zhao Fu was now face to face with the elder, and he gave a cold smile as he asked, \"What can you do even if I go too far?\" Blood leaked out of the elder''s lips, and he furiously glared at Zhao Fu. He gathered a wave of power in his hand and raised it, wanting to strike Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu laughed and lightly cried, \"Blood Devour!\" The blood-red sword gave off large amounts of blood-red aura that instantly sank into the elder''s chest. The elder cried out in pain as his body withered and he turned into a dry corpse. Zhao Fu withdrew the blood-red sword from the elder''s withered corpse, and everyone in the surroundings quickly retreated. That elder was one of the strongest people in the Fox Race''s senior generation, and yet he had also been killed by Zhao Fu in a single strike. \"Grandpa!\" Hu Xie howled in pain. The elder who Zhao Fu had just killed was his grandpa, and he had treated him incredibly well. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Hu Xie as his left eye widened and his golden pupil quickly spun. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains shot out from the air with immense power, piercing through Hu Xie''s body. 1595 God of Killing Blood flew everywhere and before Hu Xie could even cry out, his body was pierced by chains, making him look like a sieve. There was no part of him left intact, making him look horrifying. The Fox Race''s number one genius fell just like that. \"Kill!\" seeing their master being killed, countless soldiers loudly roared as they gave off terrifying auras and charged towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu spun and gave a cruel smile as he turned into a ray of blood-red light and shot towards the soldiers. His blood-red sword turned into a blood-red ribbon that was ten or so meters long, and he vigorously swung it, causing it to quickly shoot out. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The soldiers around Zhao Fu were sliced in half, and their corpses gradually fell and their organs spilled everywhere. Blood flew everywhere, but it was eerily held in the air by an invisible force. At that moment, Zhao Fu gave a savage smile, stretched out a hand, and grabbed at the air. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The blood floating in the air turned into nail-sized orbs of blood and gave off immense force as they shot out, shooting into soldiers'' bodies. Blood sprayed everywhere as cries continuously sounded out and countless holes appeared in the soldiers'' bodies. In just those few moments, Zhao Fu killed over 50,000 people. There were corpses and blood all over the ground as the incoming soldiers all looked terrified and did not dare to rashly rush ahead. \"Kill!\" a roar sounded out as the middle-aged man who had previously been sent flying, Hu Sha''s father, charged forwards. His faction''s soldiers obeyed and gave off a massive aura as they rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave a trace of an evil smile ¨C these people charging at him was exactly what Zhao Fu wanted, as he still had not killed enough. The ribbon within his hand shrank and re-formed into a sword. Zhao Fu gave off a massive aura as he ferociously charged towards the soldiers. It was the first time that Zhao Fu had used the Eight Forbidden Blood Art in battle before, and even without having fused with any powerful bloodlines, it already had terrifying power. This was not only a bloodline-fusing power but an art of killing. Chi, chi, chi¡­ Zhao Fu''s sword slashed out as a blood-red sword light slashed through soldiers'' bodies, causing blood to spray out. Zhao Fu spun, and all of the soldiers around him were cut into pieces. This was not a battle but a one-sided slaughter. Zhao Fu''s sword continuously slashed out, cutting apart the incoming soldiers like grass. The ground was dyed red and there were corpses everywhere. Most of the corpses were in pieces and there was an incredibly gory stench. Boom! Hu Sha''s father exploded out with the power of a Nation Armament, and a terrifying aura spread out like a flood, bringing with it a wild gale. Hu Li charged towards Zhao Fu like a wild beast, giving off massive sounds and seeming to be able to destroy everything as if nothing could stop him. Pa! Hu Li gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed in front of Zhao Fu. Before he could attack, Zhao Fu condescendingly stretched out a hand and grabbed his head, and he spoke with a cold voice, \"Blood Extermination!\" Hu Li felt extreme pain and gave an incredibly painful howl as his body instantly turned into blood-red water that formed an orb. It gave off an attractive force that caused the blood on the ground to turn into a few pillars of blood and fuse into the orb. The orb became bigger and bigger and flew into the sky as it exploded with an enormous suction force. The soldiers below were sucked into the sky as if they were ants, and they were stuck against the blood-red orb, unable to resist at all. 100,000 soldiers were sucked into the sky, forming an orb made up of countless soldiers. The orb was incredibly big, and the soldiers pressed against it vigorously struggled and howled or wept. Zhao Fu raised a hand towards the orb and vigorously clenched his hand. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the enormous orb in the sky exploded. Blood and bits of flesh shot everywhere, descending like a bloody rain, dyeing everything in the surrounding red and creating a hellish scene. The surroundings became deathly silent, and everyone looked at Zhao Fu with terror as they trembled. In their eyes, Zhao Fu was like a god of killing. Those with Nation Armaments released their Nation Armaments, and those with cultivation exploded out with their cultivation power. More and more soldiers gathered. Zhao Fu stood at the center of the scene and looked around him. His gaze settled on the Fox Race''s experts and he said coldly, \"Do you still have any objections?\" The Fox Race''s experts looked quite serious. After seeing Zhao Fu commit that slaughter, they understood how terrifying Zhao Fu was. If they rushed up, they might die at Zhao Fu''s hands. Such a powerful person could only be stopped by an ocean of soldiers. There were still soldiers hurrying over, but they would still not be enough. Moreover, was it really worth it to sacrifice so many soldiers to kill Zhao Fu? Furthermore, with Zhao Fu''s power, even though the soldiers might be able to stop Zhao Fu, they would not be able to stop him from leaving. Facing Zhao Fu''s words, the experts looked at each other and a dignified-looking middle-aged man said, \"You can take the Heaven Fox Stone, we have no objections. However, please leave quickly.\" Zhao Fu killing so many people had turned this perfectly good meeting into a slaughterhouse. If this news spread, the Fox Race would lose a lot of face. Moreover, they were quite afraid of Zhao Fu''s power and did not dare to act. Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly harrumphed and waved his hand, sending out three chains that bound up three women. He then turned into a ray of light and shot over the horizon. With more and more soldiers gathering, even if he used his Nation Armament, he had to quickly leave or else things would become dangerous. The power of a few billion soldiers gathered together was quite terrifying, and he might not be able to withstand it. The three women Zhao Fu brought away were the red-clothed woman from before, who was called Hu Mei; Hu Lengleng, the Fox Race''s number one beauty; and Hu Meili. Because of how suddenly Zhao Fu had acted, the Fox Race''s experts were unable to react in time. Moreover, even if they could react in time, they would have hesitated as an intense battle would have erupted. Soon, news of what had happened here spread to other places. 1596 Naga The Fox Race was sent into an uproar because the Fox Race Meeting had been turned into a slaughterhouse. The strongest people from the senior and junior generations had died, and the various experts present could not do anything. Some people said that this was the most terrifying thing that they had experienced in their lives, and it was as if the world had been dyed blood-red. There were broken corpses everywhere, and the screams still sounded out in their minds. Everyone in the Fox Race felt quite curious about that person and wondered just who he was and how he had such terrifying power. Even the surrounding worlds had never heard of this person before. The most fortunate one was Hu Hou, the honest-looking young man. Of the Fox Race''s five geniuses of the younger generation, the first-ranked Hu Xie had been killed, the second-ranked Hu Lengleng had been kidnapped, the fourth-ranked Hu Sha had been killed, and the fifth-ranked Hu Meili had been kidnapped. There was no one to compete with him, and he was now the Fox Race''s only genius. News of what had happened spread to the surrounding worlds, and the other worlds all became wary and hoped that this terrifying person would not come to where they were. Zhao Fu brought the three women to a cave and set down restrictions within their bodies before undoing the chains binding them. The three women were quite afraid of Zhao Fu, as they had personally seen how terrifying, bloodthirsty, and cruel Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, \"Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. Of course, you all need to obediently submit to me.\" Seeing how gentle Zhao Fu seemed, no longer as cold and cruel, Hu Mei felt at ease and hugged him as she said, \"Sir, I''ve always been yours and you can do whatever you want to me. Let''s start, I''ve waited for so long already.\" Zhao Fu looked at the lewd Hu Mei in his embrace and pressed her below him and started to do it with her. Hu Lengleng and Hu Meili''s faces were red as they watched Zhao Fu and Hu Mei do it in front of them. A while later, Hu Meili''s breathing became rough and she looked at Hu Lengleng as she said, \"We''re going to become his women sooner or later, so it''s better that we take the initiative and please him. I''m going over.'' However, Hu Lengleng shook her head as she said, \"I won''t submit to him; my man has to be an upstanding hero, not a bloodthirsty and domineering evildoer who kidnaps women.\" Hu Meili did not say anything else as she looked at the two people intensely doing it. She had already been tempted by Zhao Fu''s aura, and seeing how much Hu Mei was enjoying herself, she could not help but join in. In the end, Hu Lengleng was also pressed down by Zhao Fu, and she was no longer as cold and was just as lewd as the other women. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the three women and smiled. The Fox Race''s women had a bewitching air about them, which could make one feel intoxicated. Hu Mei happily smiled as she said, \"Husband, you''re so powerful. I can''t leave you in the future.\" Hu Meili also flirtatiously smiled. Hu Lengleng''s face was red and she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace and did not say anything. She felt that she had been too lewd, which was completely unbefitting of her. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as she said, \"I''ll let you all go back to say goodbye to your families before leaving with me.\" Hu Lengleng and Hu Meili felt quite delighted and had never thought that Zhao Fu would allow them to say goodbye. They were already prepared to never see their families and friends again, and they had felt quite sad. However, Zhao Fu had unexpectedly allowed them to say goodbye; was he not afraid that they would run off and not come back? The two women examined their bodies and realized why ¨C their bodies were filled with Zhao Fu''s restrictions and he could control them at will. Moreover, Zhao Fu had just conquered them, and they now felt a slight sense of reliance towards him. The two women sighed; it seemed that they would not be able to escape from Zhao Fu for the rest of their lives. However, they were not angry and were instead quite happy. Following this, the two women left while Hu Mei stayed with Zhao Fu. She did not have anyone to say goodbye to, and she only wanted to stay by Zhao Fu''s side and receive his love. After they left, Zhao Fu took out the Heaven Fox Stone and started to fuse it. The Heaven Fox Stone floated in front of Zhao Fu''s body, gave off an intense blood-red light, and became a small nine-tailed fox as big as a palm. This little fox did not show any resistance or aversion, and it instead excitedly leapt into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu suspected that it was because of his relationship with Tamamo-no-Mae and Su Dafei ¨C they were pure-blooded Nine-Tailed Foxes, which made the little fox like Zhao Fu. After the little fox entered Zhao Fu''s body, Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura as his body gave off an intense blood-red light. The little fox turned into a powerful blood-red energy that spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu focused on absorbing and refining this power, turning it into his. After Zhao Fu finished refining the power, he once again felt a pain on his back as a nine-tailed fox totem appeared on his back. Sensing the various powers in his body, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. Following this, Hu Lengleng and Hu Meili returned, looking quite happy having said goodbye to their families and friends. Zhao Fu then brought them to the meeting place with Hu Shan and the others. Beneath a small hill, there was a massive and exquisite-looking carriage. The women had been waiting for a long time, and seeing Zhao Fu return, they all looked delighted. They immediately pulled him into the carriage, and indescribable sounds rang out. Now that the merchant group had returned to the Fox Race, Zhao Fu''s goal was to go to Outlander Ten College, and he ordered the three-headed demon wolf to head in that direction. Because the three-headed demon wolf was incredibly intelligent, it did not need a driver, and Zhao Fu and the women could enjoy themselves inside the carriage. Five days later, Zhao Fu and the women had passed through the outer region and reached the inner region. The people here were much stronger than those in the outer region, and the strongest people had Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivation. Zhao Fu could no longer act as unrestrainedly as before. After receiving much love from Zhao Fu, and adding on the Beauty Spring Pearl''s effects, the women all looked incredibly beautiful and gave off bewitching auras. By now, Zhao Fu and the others had reached a small Naga Kingdom. These people had human upper bodies and snake lower bodies. They were incredibly fast, but they found it hard to turn corners. Zhao Fu sat next to the window and hugged the red-faced Hu Lengleng as he looked at the Naga City outside. 1597 Naga God There were Nagas walking on the streets, selling things, sitting in restaurants, and laughing and talking; there was not much different from a normal human settlement. However, all of the building styles and engravings were related to snakes, and snakes could be seen everywhere. At that moment, the street started to become quite lively as people started to crowd together. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and got off the carriage to take a look at what was happening. He saw a beautiful Naga woman with a mature figure dressed in red armor. She held a spear and gave off a valiant aura, and she led a group of Naga soldiers as they led along some people in chains. Zhao Fu asked a Naga next to him curiously, \"What''s going on?\" The Naga ignored Zhao Fu because he could immediately tell that Zhao Fu was not a Naga. After Zhao Fu tossed over a bag of coins, the Naga smiled and explained. The woman in red armor was one of the Naga Kingdom''s Princesses, and the people in chains were criminals. They had all committed great crimes and they were being taken to be sacrificed to their Kingdom''s Naga Gods. The Kingdom''s Naga Gods were theNaga Kingdom''s guardian gods, and they were very powerful. There were two of them, one male and one female. Even though they protected the Naga Kingdom, their personalities were incredibly savage, and they liked to eat people, and they ate 800 people every month. To a big Kingdom, 800 people every month was not a big deal, so the Naga Kingdom''s royal family always sent over people every month. Moreover, they would always be delivered by a Princess out of respect to the Naga Gods. After hearing that there were Naga Gods, Zhao Fu felt quite interested and thought about it before following the group to a large mountain. This mountain was quite big and was the tallest in the mountain range. There was a large cave in front of the mountain that was 100 meters tall and dozens of meters wide, and there were a few massive, ferocious-looking snakes engraved around it. It was pitch-black inside the cave and nothing could be seen, but traces of cold air came out from within, accompanied by a gory stench. After coming before the cave, the Naga Princess ordered the soldiers to tie the criminals on the pillars in front of the cave before retreating away. She then came in front of the cave by herself and loudly called out, \"Esteemed Naga Gods, we have prepared the food for you. Please come out and enjoy them.\" Slithering sounds could be heard as two Nagas appeared in front of everyone. One Naga looked like a well-built man from the waist-up and had a silver snake tail. The other was a beautiful and lazy-looking woman who also had a silver tail, and they both of them gave off powerful godly spirit auras. Seeing the Princess, the male Naga God smiled and said, \"Daughter you''ve come again!\" The Princess smiled as she said, \"Father, it''s time to present the sacrifice to you, so I naturally came. This time, I''ve picked out many strong Nagas for you to eat.\" The people tied to the poles felt incredibly confused upon hearing the Naga God calling the Princess daughter and the Princess calling the Naga God father. After all, this Princess was the daughter of the current Queen, so why was she calling the Naga God father? They could not help but think about that rumor that the Queen and the Naga God had an unspeakable secret. It was said that the Queen had only seized the throne with the Naga God''s help, and it seemed that this rumor was true. So it seemed that the Naga Kingdom''s Queen had this kind of relationship with the Naga God. This was an incredibly shocking matter, and no one in the Kingdom knew. Now that they knew this secret, they would definitely die. After all, the Princess only did not mind them hearing because they had been brought here to feed the Naga Gods. The Nagas started to beg for mercy, asking the Naga Gods to spare them. They promised that they would turn over a new leaf and that they would not spread this information. Some Nagas knew that they would not live, so they started to curse at the Naga God and the Queen; they had never thought that they would be so depraved. The female Naga God looked quite dissatisfied before turning into a massive silver snake that was hundreds of meters long. She opened her mouth and devoured 20 or so Nagas in a single bite, causing the remaining Nagas to look terrified and beg for mercy. In the end, the 800 Nagas were all eaten by the female Naga God, leaving behind only bloody traces and limbs. After eating these people, the female Naga God returned to her Naga form and wiped away the blood at her lips and angrily returned to the cave. The male Naga God helplessly laughed, knowing why the female Naga God was angry. At that moment, the Princess said coquettishly, \"Father, you haven''t gone to see mother in a long time. Mother misses you, so can you come with me to visit her? Please, father.\" The male Naga God could not refuse the Princess'' request and left with her. After they left, a figure came out from the side. It was Zhao Fu, and he had never thought that this would happen. The two Naga Gods had World Realm power, and the male Naga God was slightly stronger and was at the peak of the World Realm. The Naga Kingdom had billions of Stage 3 soldiers as well as a Nation Armament, and it was not something to be trifled with. As such, Zhao Fu acted cautiously and did not reveal his power. After the male Naga God and Princess had gone quite some distance away, Zhao Fu looked at the cave and took off his cloak as he smiled and walked in. The inside of the cave was not as he expected. There were torches hanging from the walls and the ground was lined with bricks. As he walked forwards, he came to a very large and luxurious room where there were all kinds of furniture made of valuable materials. There were beautiful paintings on the walls, and there was a massive luminous gem on the ceiling. There was a large bed at the center, where the female Naga God was lying. She was resting her head on her hand and she smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu and said lazily, \"Young sir, why have you come here?\" From the instant that Zhao Fu had approached the cave, the female Naga God had noticed Zhao Fu. Now, seeing his incredibly handsome face and sensing his intoxicating aura, she did not attack him and instead waited for him on the bed. She felt quite expectant and wanted to take revenge on the male Naga God. 1598 Naga King Zhao Fu smiled as he walked over and sat on the bed, as he understood the female Naga God''s intentions. He lifted up her face and said, \"Seeing how beautiful the Naga God was, I could not help but want to meet you.\" The female Naga God gave a trace of a smile as she said, \"Is that so? Even though your cultivation is quite low, based on your talent, you don''t seem like an ordinary person. This God will give you a chance, but you need to serve This God well or else This God will eat you.\" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, \"I''ll definitely make you satisfied.\" Following this, Zhao Fu pressed the female Naga God under him, and the female Naga God had never thought that she would feel such pleasure. Zhao Fu was more than 100 times better than the male Naga God, and soon she was completely lost in the pleasure and became incredibly lewd. Elsewhere, the male Naga God and the Princess secretly came to the palace. They came to a room and lightly knocked, and two Naga female attendants opened the door. The male Naga God and Princess entered, and there was a beautiful woman with good looks and a mature figure waiting. One could tell at a glance that she was a very ambitious woman. She was the Naga Kingdom''s Queen and was called She Xiaoxiao. \"Husband!\" She Xiaoxiao smiled as she dove into the male Naga God''s embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist as she affectionately called out. The male Naga God also hugged She Xiaoxiao as he smiled and asked, \"Did you miss me a lot?\" She Xiaoxiao''s face became red as she lightly replied, \"Of course I did, you''re my husband; how could I not miss you. Also, why haven''t you come to see me in so long?\" The male Naga God said apologetically, \"It''s because I didn''t want your husband to find out about us. If he found out, both of us would suffer for it, so we need to hold back.\" She Xiaoxiao said in dissatisfaction, \"I can''t take it, I just want to stay by your side. Can you really bear to have us stay in this palace and live in fear? We might be executed any day!\" The male Naga God felt quite troubled as he said, \"I also don''t want this, but I can''t do anything to resolve this situation.\" Hearing this, She Xiaoxiao smirked and said, \"I''ve long since wanted to cause an uprising. Husband, you need to support us; if you support us, our chances of success will be much greater. When that time comes, I will be the ruler of the Naga Kingdom and we can openly announce our relationship. We can be together every day and won''t have to hide it anymore.\" The male Naga God looked quite hesitant, and She Xiaoxiao gave a flirtatious smile, kissed the male Naga God, and pleaded, \"Please, husband?\" In the end, the male Naga God agreed after thinking about it. She Xiaoxiao said happily, \"Thank you, husband! Did you miss my body? I''ll come and serve you now.\" ºä! The Princess She Mi smiled and felt that she should not continue staying here, so she turned to leave. Boom! A terrifying power blasted on the room, causing it to explode. Countless pieces of rock and wood were sent flying, and a slightly-skinny middle-aged Naga giving off a powerful aura appeared above the room. When he saw the two people hugging, he felt furious to the extreme, as he was the Naga Kingdom''s King, and She Xiaoxiao was his Queen. She was currently affectionately hugging the male Naga God with a reddened face, and her clothes were somewhat disorderly. If he had not arrived in time, perhaps they would have started doing it already. Thinking about that, the Naga King felt even angrier; he had been a fool for trusting She Xiaoxiao. She Xiaoxiao''s face became pale and she felt strengthless. She had never thought that they would be exposed before they had even begun their plan. Now, everything was finished. She wanted to go up and explain and see if there was any chance to turn the situation around. However, the Naga King was filled with hatred towards She Xiaoxiao. He raised his hand and launched a terrifying attack towards her; he was determined to kill her. She Xiaoxiao looked terrified; she did not have the power to defend. At that moment, the male Naga God acted and blocked the Naga King''s attack. \"You can all die together!\" the Naga King furiously roared as he directly exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power, causing the heavens and earth to dim. A wave of Divine Realm power spread out, accompanied by massive sounds. \"Åé!\" The male Naga God''s expression fell, and he quickly said to She Xiaoxiao and She Mi, \"Hurry and leave, I''ll stop him.\" She Xiaoxiao and She Mi came back to their senses and hurriedly ran. The male Naga God also gave off a terrifying aura, causing abnormal signs in the heavens and earth. This was a peak World Realm Cultivation, and he was only a bit away from breaking through to the Divine Realm. The Naga King gripped his fists and gave off enormous power as he turned into a ray of light and shot towards the male Naga God. The male Naga God also gave off terrifying power as he rushed towards the Naga King and vigorously punched out. The two fists clashed together with monstrous power, causing destructive shockwaves to blast out. The ground instantly cracked, and the entire room was destroyed as dust billowed into the air. The male Naga God was incredibly powerful, making the Naga King stumble back a few steps while he only took a single step back. The Naga King''s cultivation was lower, and he had less battle experience than the male Naga God. As such, despite having Divine Realm power because of his Nation Armament, he was still at a disadvantage. \"Arghh!\" the Naga King roared as he exploded out with an even stronger power and rushed at the male Naga God. The male Naga God looked quite serious as he went up to meet him, and the two of them continuously clashed. ºäºäºä... \"Åé!\" \"ºä!\" Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out as the two men battled, and terrifying shockwaves spread out. Sensing this power, countless people''s hairs stood on end as they looked towards the palace. Bang! The Naga King used his Nation Armament''s power to punch the male Naga God to the ground, opening up a large crater. Within the crater, the male Naga god coughed up a large mouthful of blood. At that moment, the Naga King looked over at She Xiaoxiao and She Mi running away and coldly said to the soldiers who had hurried over, \"Kill them and cut them up.\" Even though the soldiers did not know what had happened, they obeyed the Naga King''s orders and held their weapons as they rushed towards the mother and daughter. Boom! A terrifying power once again exploded out as a silver aura flame burst forth around the male Naga God''s body. He then turned into a ray of light and shot over to She Xiaoxiao and She Mi, taking one of them in each hand and flying off. The Naga King furiously roared, \"Chase after them! Don''t let a single of them escape!\" 1599 God Devouring The male Naga God hugged the two women and rushed towards the cave. It seemed that they could no longer stay in the Naga Kingdom, so he planned to take his other wife, the female Naga God, and leave this place or else they would die. With their World Realm power, there was no Kingdom that would not welcome them. They would become their godly spirits and receive large amounts of faith energy. The male Naga God had deep feelings for his wife, as they had lived together for many years, but he also could not let go of She Xiaoxiao either. He also deeply loved her, or else he would not agree to help her with an uprising. Moreover, they also had a product of their blissful union, who was their daughter, She Mi. Now, the male Naga God felt somewhat regretful. He knew that the Naga King was suspicious, but he still went to see She Xiaoxiao. His peaceful days from before had been quite good, but they were gone now. What made him feel quite surprised was that as husband and wife godly spirits, his wife should have sensed him being in danger. And yet, she did not react at all, so the male Naga God started to feel quite worried about his wife. He quickly flew and soon arrived at the cave. At the entrance of the cave, he sensed another person''s aura. This aura was incredibly dangerous, and he felt quite startled and rushed in with She Xiaoxiao and She Mi. After rushing in, he saw his wife lying red-faced on the bed, not wearing any clothes. There was a handsome young man continuously doing her, while she cooperated with him. The male Naga God stared at this scene in disbelief before coughing up a mouthful of blood. He had already been injured, and his anger caused him to receive internal injuries. She Xiaoxiao and She Mi were also shocked to see this scene. However, seeing how powerful the handsome young man was, they could not help but feel quite tempted. Their faces became red and their breathing became erratic, and they somewhat wanted to replace the female Naga God. \"I''ll kill you!\" the male Naga God roared furiously and exploded out with a powerful aura as he punched toward Zhao Fu, sending out a wave of energy. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and took out the Emperor Killing Sword as he also exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power. He vigorously slashed, and a black sword light flew out and destroyed the incoming wave of energy. The sword light continued onwards and blasted the male Naga God back, causing him to smash into the wall behind him and cough up a large mouthful of blood. Great Qin now had seven worlds, and the power that Zhao Fu''s Nation Armament had far exceeded that of the male Naga God. As such, he was able to easily deal severe injuries to the male Naga God with a single blow. Seeing that the male Naga God was heavily injured, Zhao Fu naturally would not let him off. He grasped this opportunity and stabbed out, sending a sword light flashing out, sinking into the male Naga God''s throat. The male Naga God instantly died and his corpse sank to the ground. Looking at the dead male Naga God, the female Naga God''s eyes became filled with tears and she angrily hit Zhao Fu as she said, \"You bastard, why did you kill my husband?\" Zhao Fu hugged her and said domineeringly, \"You''re my woman now, not his wife.\" The female Naga God lightly harrumphed, \"I got it! But he was still my husband, and I still feel sad seeing you kill him.\" Zhao Fu put away the Emperor Killing Sword and lifted up her chin as he lightly smiled, \"You won''t be sad soon.\" The female Naga God understood Zhao Fu''s intention and glared at him as her face turned red. She lightly hugged Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on She Xiaoxiao and She Mi''s bodies. He could guess at their identities, as She Mi looked like She Xiaoxiao. Seeing that her father had been killed, She Mi looked at Zhao Fu hatefully. Her father had treated her incredibly well and she liked her father a lot, which was why she hated Zhao Fu. She Xiaoxiao felt quite shocked. The male Naga God was so powerful and yet he had been killed by Zhao Fu so easily. Now, they were in danger as Zhao Fu might kill them at any moment, and even if Zhao Fu did not kill them, they could not escape the Naga Kingdom. If they were caught by the Naga King, they would be doomed. They would be skinned from the waist up, and the scales on their lower bodies would be ripped off. This was the Naga Kingdom''s harshest punishment, and she knew how painful it would be. She Xiaoxiao did not hesitate and gave a flirtatious smile as she pulled over She Mi and came in front of Zhao Fu as she said bewitchingly, \"Sir, let us serve you!\" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and She Xiaoxiao and She Mi started to serve him. The female Naga God also smiled. She did not like She Xiaoxiao for seducing her previous husband, nor did she like She Mi. However, seeing how depraved they looked, she felt quite happy. Zhao Fu enjoyed the service of the mother and daughter and had wanted to have a good taste, but he sensed a massive disturbance from outside and understood that there were many soldiers charging over here. He did not hesitate and put away the male Naga God''s corpse before bringing the women to his carriage and leaving the Naga Kingdom. After leaving the Naga Kingdom, Zhao Fu let out a sigh of relief. He knew what had happened but did not care too much. They came to a place without anyone else and Zhao Fu took out the male Naga God''s corpse and decided to devour it. Countless traces of black aura poured out from Zhao Fu''s hand and covered the male Naga God''s corpse. The powerful energy continuously ate at the corpse, causing it to melt and gradually disappear. In the end, the corpse formed a pool of silver liquid which floated in the air. It gave off a faint silver light and a powerful godly spirit aura. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and sucked the liquid into his mouth and continued refining the silver liquid. The silver liquid spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body and caused him to feel a chill. After absorbing the silver liquid, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a silver Naga totem appeared on his back. Zhao Fu knew that refining the male Naga God''s corpse would definitely give a Naga totem. After all, the male Naga God was a godly spirit and had powerful Naga godly spirit power, so his corpse would fulfill the conditions to create a totem. After refining the male Naga God''s corpse, Zhao Fu''s appearance did not change much except that he now had a trace of Naga aura. The Naga bloodline was too low-grade, so it could not affect Zhao Fu''s powerful Divine Bloodline and cause many changes in him. 1601 Centaur Ancestor Zhao Fu rode the Centaur Prince purely out of curiosity because he had never ridden a Centaur before and wondered what it would be like. In the end, he felt that it was quite comfortable, and the ride was quite steady and not as shaky as riding an ordinary horse. Moreover, because the Centaurs had the upper bodies of humans, they could launch attacks, which was why they were said to be natural-born Cavalrymen. Cavalrymen were one of the most terrifying types of troops in ancient times and were far stronger than Infantrymen. As such, Zhao Fu could guess that the Centaur Kingdom was quite powerful. After obtaining the Centaur Ancestor''s power, he would have to quickly leave to avoid trouble. A while later, Zhao Fu and the Centaur Prince arrived at the altar. The altar was quite simple and was made of rough rocks. There were many places that did not look very even and it was only two meters wide and was quite short, only about 15 centimeters tall. Zhao Fu felt quite doubtful and asked, \"Can this altar even be used?\" The Centaur Prince hurriedly replied, \"Of course it can, this was one of the very first altars built by us Centaurs and contains much more powerful than ordinary altars. However, because of various reasons, it has not been used in a while.\" Zhao Fu did not say much and got off the Centaur Prince''s back and tossed out the Centaur corpses that he had collected and said, \"Hurry up and start then!\" Hearing this, the Centaur Prince hurriedly came to the altar. He took out a dagger and cut his palm, causing blood to flow out and drip onto the altar. The Centaur Prince started to chant, causing the altar to give off a blue light. The Centaur corpses in the surroundings turned into withered corpses and their blood flowed into the altar and was absorbed by it. Boom! The altar gave off a powerful aura and gave off blue light before becoming still. The Centaur Prince looked quite awkward as he said, \"Sir, there isn''t enough blood to complete the summoning.\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned before cutting his arm and letting out some blood. Under Zhao Fu''s control, it turned into a crystal-like orb of blood and flew in front of the Centaur Prince. The Centaur Prince felt quite startled and said, \"Sir, we still need much more blood; this amount of blood from you isn''t enough.\" However, Zhao Fu replied calmly, \"Just try it out; my blood is more powerful than ordinary people''s by tens of thousands of times. This orb of blood can compare to the blood of tens of thousands of ordinary people''s blood, and it should be enough to complete the summoning.\" Hearing this, the Centaur Prince felt quite doubtful. In actuality, he did not feel that Zhao Fu was very strong; it was only because of his Nation Armament that he was so powerful. If Zhao Fu only had his Harmony Realm Cultivation, the Centaur Prince would have the confidence to deal with him. Moreover, he had an orthodox Royal Bloodline, which was incredibly prestigious, and yet he did not dare to say his blood was that powerful. However, Zhao Fu had claimed that this small orb of blood could compare to blood from tens of thousands of people. How could the Centaur Prince believe such a thing? He thought to himself that Zhao Fu was far too arrogant and was spouting nonsense. Did he think that he had an Imperial Bloodline? What a joke! The Centaur Prince would never believe that Zhao Fu was an Emperor. However, since Zhao Fu wanted to try, it would not be his fault if he failed, and Zhao Fu would have no reason to blame him. Thinking about that, the Centaur Prince once again chanted, and the orb of blood floating in front of him turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky. Boom! An unimaginably powerful might spread out as the Centaur Prince felt as if a massive hand had pressed down on him, forcing his four legs to kneel. The Centaur Prince''s face became incredibly pale as he felt extreme terror, and his bloodline trembled. Just what kind of bloodline was this? As the weather suddenly changed, countless traces of Heaven and Earth Power rapidly gathered and an ancient-looking Centaur elder giving off a powerful aura appeared, causing the surrounding air to seem to sink. This Centaur elder had Emperor Heaven Realm level power. His eyes were murky and he calmly glanced over the Centaur Prince before his gaze fell on Zhao Fu. His eyes widened and his murky eyes became full of life as he said respectfully, \"Lord Holy Son, why have you summoned me? If Lord Holy Son needs anything, I will immediately do my best to comply.\" Hearing this term of address, the Centaur Prince''s heart trembled. He was not very familiar with this title and had only heard about it from legends, as this was something that reigned above even Emperors. How was this possible? The person in front of him was actually a Holy Son, and the Centaur Prince felt great disbelief. However, seeing his ancestor acting so respectfully, the Centaur Prince felt a chill in his heart. How come he had to offend such a terrifying person? He was doomed. Facing the Centaur elder''s words, Zhao Fu remained quite calm and did not feel much fear. After all, even though the Centaur elder gave off the aura of the Emperor Heaven Realm, it was just a summon and not its true body, so it at most only had Extreme Divine Realm power. \"I want to obtain the Centaurs'' power!\" Zhao Fu replied calmly. Hearing this, the Centaur elder smiled and said, \"Lord Holy Son wanting our ancestral power is our glory. I will immediately give it to Lord Holy Son.\" The Centaur elder''s body gave off powerful light, which condensed and formed a blue orb of light. The blue orb of light was as big as a soccer ball and gave off terrifying power. It gradually descended from the sky and entered Zhao Fu''s body. Immediately, Zhao Fu felt a massive wave of power enter his body, and he continuously devoured this power and fused it into him. The blue orb of light continuously became smaller until it turned into motes of light and disappeared. After absorbing this power, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a blue Centaur totem appeared on his back. Now, Zhao Fu had 12 totems: the Jackal person totem, Minotaur totem, Wolfman Totem, Lizardman Totem, Kobold Totem, Pigman Totem, Orc Totem, Leopard person totem, Goat person total, Fox person totem, Naga Totem, and Centaur totem. Each of these totems were as big as a plate and they now covered Zhao Fu''s back and overlapped. The 12 totems looked quite clustered on Zhao Fu''s back, but Zhao Fu felt that he was still quite far away from awakening an Outlander Emperor Star. \"Lord Holy Son, I have a request. Will you please take my unworthy descendent as your servant?\" the Centaur elder suddenly asked. Zhao Fu hesitated because the Centaur Prince was a male and bringing him along was not very convenient. Moreover, taking him would not have any benefits. 1602 Jade Soul With the Centaur elder''s strength, he naturally knew how terrifying a Holy Son was. Even incredibly powerful Empires would have to lower their heads in front of Holy Empires. Their Centaur Kingdom was a mere Royal Kingdom, and it was just like an ant in front of a Holy Empire. The Centaur elder wanted his descendant to form a connection with someone terrifying like Zhao Fu. This might bring his Kingdom immense opportunities in the future. Even an Empire could only dream of such a thing, so the Centaur elder definitely would not let go of this opportunity. The reason he was so courteous was not because he was afraid of Zhao Fu but because he wanted to form this connection. The Centaur Prince looked completely dumbfounded and had never thought that his ancestor would have him, a prestigious Prince, become someone else''s servant. He was a Prince! With how proud he was, how could he agree? If it was under normal circumstances, the Centaur Prince would have immediately jumped up and started to rage. However, by his side was his ancestor and a Holy Son of the legends, so he did not have the courage to do this at all. He could only say nervously, \"Ancestor, I''m a Prince of our Centaur Kingdom; being a servant isn''t very fitting.\" The Centaur elder coldly harrumphed, \"Are you going to be an ordinary servant? You''re going to be a Holy Son''s servant, which will bring glory to our Centaur Kingdom. Later, your father will personally receive Lord Holy Son; this matter has been decided.\" The Centaur Prince''s expression became quite unsightly and he did not dare to say anything else. Zhao Fu did not know what to say either. He wanted to refuse the offer, but after having just received this favor from the Centaur elder, he felt quite hesitant. The Centaur elder could tell that Zhao Fu felt troubled and lightly smiled as he said, \"Lord Holy Son, I will personally tell this matter to the Centaur Kingdom''s King. He will bring large amounts of Centaur treasures for Lord Holy Son; please give us some face, Lord Holy Son.\" Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded in the end. A while later, the summoning power disappeared and the Centaur elder vanished. However, a valiant-looking middle-aged Centaur dressed in golden armor quickly arrived with a group of soldiers. This was the Centaur Kingdom''s King, and he had strength at the peak of the Extreme Divine Realm, and he was only a trace away from breaking through to the Emperor Heaven Realm. Seeing Zhao Fu, he crossed his arms and gave a steady bow; this was the most formal greeting of the Centaurs. \"Holy Son, the ancestor has informed me of everything. I have prepared a grand banquet for Holy Son,\" the Centaur King said courteously. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he brought the group of women waiting at the lake to the Centaur Royal City. There were not many people at the banquet, only the most important people of the Centaur Kingdom. After all, Zhao Fu was a Holy Son, and if this news was spread, it would definitely cause massive waves. At the banquet, Zhao Fu was naturally the center of attention. Countless people came up to him to try to curry favor with him, even the King. Zhao Fu did not mind this too much and courteously replied, but he was quite interested in the things that they gifted him. First were a few pieces of square jade as big as a palm. They were green and contained faint images of horses within them, and they gave off a faint green light. These were Horse Jade Souls, and they could be used on Dens. They could raise the Black God Horses'' power to Stage 2. Great Qin''s Cavalry mainly used Black God Horses, and this single Den could not fulfil Great Qin army''s demand. The Stage 2 Black God Horses would not have great numbers and would be given to Great Qin''s elite. Zhao Fu was also given a blueprint for a weapon called the Dashing Spear. They were special spears for Cavalrymen that contained terrifying piercing power and would greatly increase the Cavalrymen''s strength. With this blueprint, Great Qin would be able to mass-produce Dashing Spears. Next were lychee-like fruits. They were white and gave off a faint fragrance, and they did not have to be peeled before being eaten. These were called Human Horse Fruits, and if a human and horse ate this fruit together, their hearts and souls would be connected, allowing them to have greater cooperation and battle power. The Centaur Kingdom not only gave many fruits but large numbers of seeds as well. Zhao Fu could go back and mass-plant them and once again increase Great Qin''s Cavalry''s strength. Of course, these fruits were effective for other creatures as well, such as the Wolf Cavalry. If the riders and Giant Wolves ate the fruits, they would also gain this ability, but it would not be as powerful as humans and horses. There were also many other things, and some were quite useful for Zhao Fu. As a Royal Kingdom in the inner regions of the Outlander Domain, the Centaur Kingdom had a powerful foundation and had many good things. After accepting these things, Zhao Fu grinned and felt quite happy. \"Holy Son, please let me toast you,\" the Centaur King held up a cup of wine as he smiled and said. Zhao Fu also brought up his cup and courteously smiled as he replied, \"You don''t have to be so courteous; thank you for your hospitality this time.\" The women were also at the banquet. Zhao Fu had never told them about his identity, and after finding out that he was a Holy Son, they all felt incredibly delighted. They had long since known that Zhao Fu''s identity was not simple, but they would never think that he was a legendary Holy Son. That was an existence above Emperors, and even ordinary Emperors were existences that were far above them, let alone Holy Sons. Thinking about how terrifying Holy Sons were, to be able to serve a man like this, they would have unimaginable benefits and opportunities. The most direct examples were that they had become more and more beautiful, enchanting, and powerful. At the banquet, the Centaur Prince Ai Fei felt incredibly depressed. He had tried to persuade many people to try to change this decision. After all, as the Prince of a Royal Kingdom, how could he become someone''s servant? However, everyone refused, and he could not change the outcome. He had never thought that things would turn out like this ¨C he had just been out hunting and not only had he not been able to obtain those beautiful women, but he was also going to become a servant. A few hours later, the banquet concluded and Zhao Fu said his goodbyes. The Centaurs had given him many good things, so he did not refuse bringing along Centaur Prince Ai Fei. The Centaur Kingdom also gave him 30 or so Saint Realm Centaur soldiers. These soldiers all had a lot of experience and knew a lot about the Outlander Domain. Moreover, with their strength, they were quite suited to being attendants and guards for Zhao Fu. The Centaur Kingdom realized that it would be quite awkward for Zhao Fu to travel with a group of women and just one man, which was why they had also given Zhao Fu these soldiers. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased about these soldiers, and he continued on with his group. 1603 Tiger people Five or six days later, Zhao Fu and his group arrived at a new Kingdom. Soon, they would be able to see what the true Outlander Domain was like. The group stopped at a tavern and rested for a while. The Centaur Prince was a good leader and directly booked out the entire tavern. He had all of the soldiers wait by the side, and all Zhao Fu had to do was get out of the carriage and would not have to worry about anything else. This made Zhao Fu feel quite pleased, and he felt much more relaxed. After coming to the tavern, all of the tavern''s workers acted incredibly cautiously because anyone could tell that Zhao Fu''s identity definitely was not simple. If they accidentally offended Zhao Fu, they would not even know how they had died. Zhao Fu hugged the Naga Goddess and the Wolfman Goddess, while the other women followed behind, and they sat at a large table. The food was already ready and Zhao Fu did not even need to feed himself, as the women were all too willing to feed him. Ai Fei felt quite much admiration. Even though he did not dare to get too close to the carriage while traveling, the women''s lewd voices were quite loud and now he felt a lot of respect towards Zhao Fu. As a Centaur and someone with royal blood, he was quite powerful in that regard, but even he felt that he would not be able to conquer the women by Zhao Fu''s side or make them feel such pleasure. What shocked Ai Fei even more was that as the women did it with Zhao Fu, they seemed to become more and more beautiful and enchanting. At that moment, a tall and handsome-looking Tiger person leading a few other Tiger people prepared to walk into the tavern. Some of the Tiger people had tiger heads, human bodies, tiger-like skin, and tiger tails. Others had human faces, but their bodies were covered with tiger-like patterns and had tiger ears, tails, and sharp claws. To ordinary animals, tigers were kings of the jungle, and Tiger people also looked incredibly ferocious and powerful. Just as they were about to enter the tavern, the Centaur soldiers at the entrance held out their spears and stopped them, saying, "Apologies, we''ve booked out the entire tavern and this tavern is our master''s for now. Please leave." A big Tiger person said loudly, "This tavern is your master''s? If you know what''s best for you, you''d better leave. Do you know who this is? This is the Tiger Kingdom''s Seventh Prince; how could your master compare to him?" Hearing this, the Centaur soldiers felt quite startled. This was the Tiger Kingdom and if they offended the Prince, things could become quite troublesome. The Centaur soldiers thought about it and decided to report this to Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not mind much. After all, the tavern was quite big and he did not need all of it. Moreover, he did not like those people who like taking over places for their ego. As such, the Centaur soldiers withdrew their weapons and opened the way. The Seventh Prince remained expressionless and led his people in, while the big Tiger person gave a pleased smile and said, "It''s good that you lot were tactful!" After entering the tavern, the Seventh Prince saw Zhao Fu, and seeing the exquisite beauties around him, he could not help but feel quite moved and stared for a moment. Seeing this, the big Tiger person smiled and said, "Your Majesty, those women are all so pretty; how about I ask that person to gift a few to you? With your prestigious identity, that would be incredibly good luck for them." The Seventh Prince felt quite startled and shook his head before saying, "No need, even though I''m quite interested in those women, they already have someone and I don''t want to take them. That person''s identity definitely isn''t simple either, and I don''t want to make any trouble." The big Tiger person did not say much and booked a few rooms from the manager before heading to the rooms. By now, it was night time and stars shined resplendently in the dark sky. There was no moon, and the sky was covered with stars. After eating and drinking their fill, the women looked at Zhao Fu with great desire, and he brought them to their room. Afterwards, they started doing it until late at night. At that moment, a few masked people snuck into the tavern. They glanced towards where Zhao Fu and the women and Centaurs were staying before looking away; they were not their targets. They stealthily headed towards the other side of the tavern, which was where the Tiger people were staying. The Tiger people were prepared, and the instant those people attacked, they immediately counterattacked. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as windows were shattered and sharp lights shot towards the assassins. Facing these attacks, the assassins did not panic and released powerful auras as they easily blocked those attacks. Sensing the assassins'' auras, the Tiger people''s expressions fell as the assassins'' strength was much greater than theirs. It seemed that the situation was going to become quite dangerous. A tough-looking young Tiger person immediately said, "Your Majesty, hurry and escape back to the Royal City. If you can reach the Royal City, no one will dare to attempt to assassinate you there." The Seventh Prince nodded and did not hesitate. He gave off a powerful aura as he rushed out of the tavern and flew away. The assassins immediately gave off powerful auras and chased after the Seventh Prince. However, they were stopped by the Seventh Prince''s guards. A battle exploded out, and both sides unleashed ferocious attacks causing sharp lights and powerful winds to sweep out. However, it was evident that the assassins were stronger. They also had more people and had a great advantage, making it so that the Seventh Prince''s guards were at a great disadvantage. The tough-looking young Tiger person was the first to be killed, and his corpse was cut up into pieces. The big Tiger person was heavily injured, and he quickly escaped from the side. Finally, a beautiful-looking Tiger person woman with short, black hair was sent flying by a punch and crashed into the room that Zhao Fu''s group was staying in. The assassins were after the Seventh Prince, so they did not care about the escaping big Tiger person or the injured woman, and they gave off powerful auras as they chased after the Seventh Prince. Zhao Fu angrily looked at the scene in front of him. This perfectly good tavern had been ruined, and his peaceful night had also been destroyed. Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the woman who had come flying into the room, and he grabbed with his hand as a formless large hand brought the woman in front of him. The woman coughed up a large mouthful of blood and her aura was extremely weak. Her injuries were quite heavy, and when she had crashed in, she saw a group of unclothed women lying on the bed with reddened faces before being grabbed over to Zhao Fu. 1604 Seventh Prince Facing this handsome young man, the woman had a bad feeling and hurriedly cried out, "Let go of me, I need to save our Prince. If the Prince dies, the Tiger Kingdom definitely won''t let you off." Zhao Fu disdainfully coldly harrumphed. The Tiger Kingdom was only a Dukedom Kingdom, and Zhao Fu did not care at all. He took off the woman''s clothes and started doing it with her. Soon, the woman forgot all about the Prince and lost herself in pleasure as she lewdly moaned. Afterwards, the Tiger woman, Hu Min, put on her clothes and wanted to leave. Her mind had become clear again, and she was surprised to find that she had recovered from her injuries from doing it with Zhao Fu. However, she savagely glared at this man who had taken her body before preparing to rush out of the tavern to save the Prince. Zhao Fu lay on the bed and had a satisfied smile after enjoying Hu Min''s body. He did not mind her anger and said, "Do you really think you can save him? If you go, you''ll just be adding another corpse." Hu Min paused; she understood that with her power, she could not save their Prince. However, she quickly thought of a solution and leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace as she bewitchingly smiled, saying, "Good husband, can you please save our Prince? If you save him, I''ll serve you well in the future." Zhao Fu hugged her body and was not in a rush to agree, and he instead first asked what benefits there were. However, because time was of the essence, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and hugged Hu Min and talked with her as he flew. The King of the Tiger Kingdom was about to pass away, so the Princes started to kill each other in order to seize the throne. The Crown Prince and Second Prince had died early on while the Sixth Prince had died young. That left the Third Prince, Fourth Prince, Fifth Prince, and Seventh Prince. The next King would be picked from among them, and the Seventh Prince''s faction was the weakest one. It was because he did not have much power that the other Princes dared to try to assassinate him so openly. If Zhao Fu helped the Seventh Prince ascend the throne, Zhao Fu would be able to obtain everything he wanted. Zhao Fu thought about it and agreed in the end. Bang! The Seventh Prince was hit by an attack and heavily crashed into the ground, smashing out a large crater and causing rocks to fly everywhere. The Seventh Prince coughed up a mouthful of blood and crawled up before shooting off in another direction. Only by running did he have a chance at survival; if he stayed here, he would definitely die. Despite this, the assassins once again quickly surrounded him. The Seventh Prince''s expression was quite grim as he said, "If you''re willing to let me off this once, after I return to the Royal City, I''ll give you whatever you want." The leader of the assassins loudly laughed as he said, "Seventh Prince, there''s no need for you to think too much; we definitely won''t let you off. Brothers, act together and kill the Seventh Prince so we can bring back his head to receive our reward." Hearing this, the others savagely smiled as they prepared to go up and finish off this Seventh Prince, and the Seventh Prince looked quite despairing. Shing! A sword hum suddenly rang out as an enormous sword light containing terrifying power shot out incredibly quickly. Before the assassins could react, their bodies were cut in half by the sword light. The Seventh Prince looked quite confused and had never thought that such a thing would happen. He looked up at where the sword light had come from and saw a handsome young man hugging his guard, Hu Min. The Seventh Prince quickly realized that it was this young man who had saved him. Fortunately he had not offended him, or he might have died at his hands. Zhao Fu hugged Hu Min and landed in front of the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince said gratefully with a smile, "Thank you for saving my life, sir." Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he said, "I know about your situation and I can help you seize the throne, but you have to give me what I want, such as ancestral items or things related to godly spirits." Hearing this, the Seventh Prince felt quite delighted, because to him, these things could not compare in importance to the throne. As such, he immediately agreed, "That''s no problem, I accept." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded. By now, the Seventh Prince had noticed how intimate Zhao Fu and Hu Min were. Adding on her red face and the air around her, he understood what had happened. He inwardly sighed; this beautiful guard had been by his side for a long time and he had never touched her as it did not conform with his morals. If Hu Min did not take the initiative, he definitely would not do such a thing to his loyal subordinate. Now, it seemed that she belonged to someone else, making the Seventh Prince feel a slight ache in his heart. However, for the throne, everything was worth it. Hu Min could tell that the Seventh Prince understood the relationship between her and Zhao Fu, and she said with an embarrassed look, "Is there anything else, Your Majesty?" Hearing her words of concern, the Seventh Prince felt better and smiled as he replied, "No, I''m fine." Following this, Zhao Fu returned to the tavern. Seeing the terrible state it was in, Zhao Fu gave the owner some money so that he could build a new tavern while he left for the Royal City with his people to avoid any more trouble. Within the Royal City, the various factions naturally would not dare to act so daringly, and this was so especially for the various Princes. If they dared to act openly here, they would lose their right to inherit the throne. Within a mansion in the Royal City, a beautiful-looking woman with long, green hair, a voluptuous figure, tiger ears, a tail, and green tiger inscriptions tearily hugged the Seventh Prince. "I''m so happy. I thought you had died, but you''re completely fine. Also, didn''t I tell you to leave the Tiger Kingdom? We have no opportunity to take the throne, so it''s better to withdraw early on. You''ll be killed by your brothers." Seeing how worried his mother looked, the Seventh Prince said with a resolute gaze, "Mother, as the Tiger Kingdom''s Seventh Prince, how can I act so cowardly? No matter what happens, I want to at least try. Moreover, I brought with me a very powerful person; he has the confidence to help me take the throne, and it was him who saved me." Hearing this, the beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "Thank you for saving my son, sir. Later I''ll properly receive sir to thank you." Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he replied, "No need!" 1605 Tiger Kingdom The beautiful woman then asked the questions weighing on her mind, "Where is sir from? Why do you have the confidence to help my son ascend to the throne?" This was what she cared about the most, as this concerned their lives. They could not be careless, and no one would easily trust an outsider who had suddenly appeared. As such, the beautiful woman wanted to know about Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not tell her anything and said, "I''m just a passer-by; you don''t have to worry about anything. With your current situation, without my help, you will definitely die; you have no other choice." Hearing this, the beautiful woman sighed; what Zhao Fu said was true. At that moment, a woman with flawless looks; long, blood-red hair; tiger ears; and a tail, dressed in armor and giving off a violent aura, walked in. Seeing the Seventh Prince, she smiled and said, "Little bro, I knew you''d make it back." This was the Seventh Prince''s big sister and was called Hu Wangchan. She was a Princess as well as a General. She had a medium-sized force under her command which was their faction''s greatest power. The Seventh Prince looked at Hu Wangchan and also smiled as he said, "Big sis, you understand me best. Even if we can''t win, we should at least give it our all; so what if we die?" Hu Wangchan looked at the Seventh Prince in appreciation before looking at Zhao Fu and asked curiously, "Who are you?" Zhao Fu did not answer her question, and the Seventh Prince''s mother, Hu Ling''Er, smiled as she said, "He''s an expert brought by your little brother who has come to help your little brother seize the throne." Hu Wangchan looked at Zhao Fu and felt quite doubtful. However, she thought about it and felt that Zhao Fu did not have much to gain from tricking them, so she was not too worried. Nevertheless, she would not easily trust Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "Tell me about all of your faction''s forces and the information that you have, and I''ll think of a plan." These were not big secrets, and anyone would be able to find out through some investigation, so Hu Wangchan started to explain. Soon, a soldier came up and reported, "Seventh Prince, His Majesty wishes to see you; please go and see him." Hearing this, the Seventh Prince immediately left because the King might die at any moment. His last will and testament could change as well, so it was important to see him. After the Seventh Prince left, Hu Wangchan continued to tell Zhao Fu about the things he had asked about. Of the Tiger Kingdom''s forces, the other three Princes each held 20%, which made up 60%. The Seventh Princes'' forces did not make up even 10%, while the remaining 30% or so were neutral. Helping the Seventh Prince would be quite difficult, and Zhao Fu sank into his thoughts. The Seventh Prince''s mother, Hu Ling''Er, lightly smiled as she asked, "Has sir thought of any good ideas?" Zhao Fu lightly sighed as he said, "Helping your branch is a bit difficult, and I just want some ancestral items. I feel that this price is too great and is not worth my effort." Hearing this, the two women felt quite startled; if Zhao Fu was not willing to help them, their chances of success would greatly go down. After all, the Seventh Prince said that Zhao Fu had power that rivaled that of Emperor Heaven Realm experts'' power, and losing his support would be a heavy blow. Hu Ling''Er thought to herself before smiling and saying, "Chan''Er, go out for a moment; I have some matters to discuss with this sir." Hearing this, Hu Wangchan looked at her mother, not understanding why, but she still left. Seeing that her daughter had gone out, Hu Ling''Er gave a flirtatious smile as she said, "Is sir interested in me?" Zhao Fu glanced over the beautiful woman and lightly smiled as he hugged her and said, "Who could resist a beautiful woman like you?" Hu Ling''Er let out a sigh of relief; since Zhao Fu was interested in her, the matter would be easier to solve. She could use her body to create an intimate bond with Zhao Fu, and she would be able to rely on his power. "Let''s start then!" Hu Ling''Er looked at Zhao Fu temptingly as her face became slightly red, and she lightly hugged him. Zhao Fu did not refuse and pressed her under him as he started to taste the Seventh Prince''s mother. Two hours or so later, Hu Wangchan frowned and wondered why her mother and Zhao Fu still had not come out yet. Thinking about that, she decided to have a look, and she had never thought that she would see an unforgettable scene ¨C her mother was being ravaged by Zhao Fu on the ground as if she was a female dog. Immediately, Hu Wangchan felt furious, but seeing how happy and pleasured her mother looked, she no longer felt angry and instead felt quite sad. Her mother was using her own body as a bargaining chip to obtain Zhao Fu''s support. This was how great her motherly love was ¨C since Hu Wangchan and her brother were little, she had given up a lot for them, and she had never seen her mother look so happy before. "Sir, please have mercy!" Hu Ling''Er''s face was red as she strengthlessly begged Zhao Fu. However, she noticed Hu Wangchan standing at the door with a reddened face, and she felt incredibly ashamed and could not face her. However, Hu wangchan smiled as she walked in while taking off her armor and said, "Sir, my mother can''t go on, so please use me!" Zhao Fu smiled and brought her into his embrace and started to go at it with her. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the two women, who had sweet smiles in their faces, looking completely tamed. "Sir, can you help us now?" Hu Ling''Er asked Zhao Fu with a beautiful smile. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "You two tasted quite good. In actuality, things are not that troublesome. As long as we kill the other Princes, things will be much easier, as your son will be the only successor." Hu Wangchan said, "The problem is that they''re all protected by countless experts and soldiers, and everyone is on their guard at a time like this; it will be very difficult to kill them. Moreover, this is the Royal City, and if you release your power, all of the Stage 4 soldiers will converge on you. Even if you have Emperor Heaven Realm level power, you will only be able to run." Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "Don''t worry, just leave this to me." Hearing Zhao Fu''s confident words, the two women understood that Zhao Fu was not simple and smiled as they nodded. Hu Ling''Er suddenly thought of something and said, "Sir, let''s hurry and get up. Huang''Er will be returning soon, and I don''t want him to see this." 1606 Throne Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as the three people put on their clothes. The Seventh Prince only came back after a long time, by which time it was night time. His face was quite pale and he looked quite dispirited as he said to his mother and big sister, "Mother, big sis, I think that it''s better that we leave as soon as possible; it''s better to just stay alive." After such a long time, the redness from Hu Ling''Er and Hu Wangchan''s faces had disappeared, so the Seventh Prince did not realize anything. He just felt that his mother and big sister gave off an even more enchanting and mature However, given that he had just taken a big blow, he did not pay much mind to this. Seeing her son like this, Hu Ling''Er quickly asked, "What happened, Huang''Er?" The Seventh Prince replied with a grim expression, "Father called me over to tell me to give up on the throne. He doesn''t plan to pass the throne to me, and he told me that it''s best to give up early to stay alive." Hu Ling''Er said angrily, "That old fogey looks down on us mother and son, but don''t worry, I''ll definitely make you the Tiger Kingdom''s King." The Seventh Prince felt much disbelief and looked at his mother as he asked, "Really? But I don''t have an advantage at all, and even father gave up on me." Hu Ling''Er lightly smiled and said, "Don''t worry and just trust me. It''s getting late, so you should go and rest." The Seventh Prince felt quite doubtful as his father had already declared that it was impossible for him to become King, but because he didn''t want his mother and big sister to worry, he nodded and returned to his room. After the Seventh Prince left, Hu Ling''Er and Hu Wangchan looked at each other, immediately called over Zhao Fu, and told him about this because only Zhao Fu could do something about this situation. Zhao Fu sat on a chair and enjoyed Hu Ling''Er and Hu Wangchan''s service as he thought about this matter and lightly smiled as he said, "Take me into the palace later; I''ll solve this." Hearing that Zhao Fu could resolve this situation, Hu Ling''Er said in delight, "Thank you, husband!" Following this, intense sounds sounded out in the room, and the Seventh Prince could hear them from his own room. However, he assumed that he was hearing things, as his mother and big sister would not be so lewd. The noises soon subsided, and even though the Seventh Prince was not very confident that his mother could help him ascend to the throne, he still felt quite hopeful. Perhaps his mother would have some idea to help him take the throne. "Where are the King''s chambers?" Zhao Fu and Hu Ling''Er successfully arrived at the palace and stood in a concealed area. Hu Ling''Er pointed in the direction and said, "Husband, make sure you''re careful." Zhao Fu nodded before flying off. Zhao Fu soon reached the King''s chambers and found that it was heavily guarded. There were many Saint Realm soldiers as well as Harmony Realm experts. Moreover, adding on the King''s Fate Dragon, it would be quite difficult to sneak in. Zhao Fu''s plan was to assassinate the King and fake an order for the other three Princes to come so that he could kill them together. However, now, it seemed that he could not sneak in. Given that the King was on the verge of death, if Zhao Fu exploded out with his power, it should be possible to easily kill him. However, if he killed the King, the other three Princes would definitely stage uprisings and the Tiger Kingdom would fall into chaos. Zhao Fu waited for a while, and soon, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure, white tiger ears, a tail, and a gentle aura walked out from within. She looked quite sad and led out a few female attendants. This was the Tiger Kingdom''s Queen, and after thinking about it, Zhao Fu grinned and followed behind her. The Queen was called Hu Baibai and after coming to her chambers, she had everyone leave and sat in a chair as she wept. She had a son, who was the Crown Prince, but he had died in a battle. Now, her husband was going to leave her as well, and she would not have anyone to rely on. After her husband died, she would not have any power and the new King would do with her as he pleased. As such, she felt incredibly sad and felt immense pressure. "Why are you crying, Your Majesty?" a voice sounded out from behind her. Hu Baibai thought that it was an attendant, so she said softly, "Didn''t I tell everyone to leave me? I want to be alone for now. Don''t come and disturb me." However, that person did not leave and instead came up and hugged her. Hu Baibai felt quite startled and had never thought that this person would be so daring as to offend her. She turned and saw that it was an incredibly handsome young man. Looking at this young man and smelling his scent, Hu Baibai''s heart rate could not help but speed up. Hu Baibai had wanted to call in guards from outside, but looking at the young man in front of her, she softly asked, "Who are you? Why are you doing this?" Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he looked at Hu Baibai. She did not have the airs of a Queen at all, and she instead seemed quite weak, making one want to look after her. He picked her up and walked towards the bed nearby. Hu Baibai could tell what Zhao Fu wanted and started to struggle, but she was still brought to the bed by Zhao Fu and ravaged by him. However, she greatly enjoyed it and demonstrated a weak and gentle lewdness. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged her and told her who he was and his goal. Hu Baibai angrily glared at him and said, "I won''t help you; I didn''t know that you came to kill my husband. You''d better leave now, or else I''ll call for people." Zhao Fu said shamelessly, "Call in people to see how lewd you are? If this matter spreads, that husband of yours will definitely kill you and destroy your whole family. Call people in if you want!" Hu Baibai felt quite aggrieved and teared up. She had never thought that the person who had made her feel such pleasure would be such a bastard. Zhao Fu hugged her and comforted her, and he promised to give her a better life and that he would treat her family better. Only then did Hu Baibai agree to help him. Originally, Zhao Fu wanted Hu Baibai to poison the King, but Hu Baibai adamantly refused. As such, Zhao Fu could only ask her to open up the way through the guards so he could sneak through, assassinate the King, and seal his corpse. After all, if the King died, abnormal signs would appear throughout the Kingdom. Zhao Fu then summoned the three other Princes and easily killed them. They had not expected the king to die, and they had thought that they were coming to hear the King''s last will and testament. They did not think that they would die here. Zhao Fu and Hu Baibai gave out a series of commands and gained control of the military, after which Hu Baibai wrote a fake imperial edict, announcing the Seventh Prince as the heir to the throne. The three other branches were quite dissatisfied, but since their Princes had died, they could only accept the situation. Moreover, they did not hold any military power, and all of the neutral factions now supported the Seventh Prince. If they tried to incite anything, they would definitely fail, so they could only submit to the Seventh Prince. 1607 Outlander Domain The Seventh Prince had never expected that in just one day the status quo in the Tiger Kingdom would completely change. He, who originally had no hope in ascending to the throne, had become the new King without doing anything. This had been too easy and was like he had been given everything for free. What he did not expect was that his mother and big sister had sacrificed their bodies. Hu Ling''Er and Hu Wangchan had been somewhat worried, and they were surprised that matters had been resolved so easily, and they also felt quite delighted. The next day, the Seventh Prince ascended to the throne, but his mother, big sister, and female attendants were not present, as they were repaying Zhao Fu for what he had done. They were gratefully serving Zhao Fu, and later the Queen was called over as well. After enjoying the women''s bodies, Zhao Fu also obtained what he wanted, which was the Tiger Kingdom''s ancestral item. It was an orange piece of amber that was irregularly shaped and was as big as a palm. It gave off a faint orange light and looked quite pretty. Zhao Fu took it and fused it into his body. The amber contained incredibly pure Tiger person energy that spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body, and it sent out a shockwave. Zhao Fu''s body gave off intense orange light, and a Tiger person''s image appeared within Zhao Fu''s body before disappearing. Zhao Fu had already fused with the massive energy and he felt a pain on his back as an orange Tiger person totem gradually appeared on his back. After feeling the Tiger person totem on his back, Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile. Now, it was time to leave and take the women. The Seventh Prince tried to get Zhao Fu to stay, as he had only ascended to the throne with Zhao Fu''s help, and he felt incredibly grateful. However, in the end Zhao Fu still refused. As for his mother and big sister, they did not tell him about their relationship with Zhao Fu. They just left a letter to say that they were going out to travel and have fun, but they were actually leaving with Zhao Fu. Two days later, Zhao Fu and his group finally came to the center of the Outlander Domain. This was the most bustling place for Outlanders, and there were all kinds of races and countless people flooding the streets, creating a bustling scene. Zhao Fu hugged Hu Ling''Er as he sat by the window and looked at the scene outside. Now that they had reached the center of the Outlander Domain, they had to be careful; let alone someone with Harmony Realm Cultivation, even someone with Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivation had to be careful. At that moment, Zhao Fu saw a little girl who looked four or five years old. She had black hair, delicate features and a rat tail. She wore tattered clothing and looked quite pitiful as she pulled on passerbys'' clothing and pleaded, "Sir, sir, can you give me a bit of money? My mother is sick and I want to get her treated." Most people treated this little girl quite disdainfully and shook her off. Some people even contemptuously dirtied her clothes or pushed her to the ground. The little girl scraped her hands after falling to the ground, which hurt and caused her bright eyes to become teary. However, she held back the tears and got up as she continued to pull on people''s clothes, pleading, "Sir, sir, please give me some money. My mother is sick and needs treatment." Zhao Fu stopped the carriage and came to the little girl''s side. Seeing Zhao Fu, the little girl did not dare to go up to him, as his carriage looked far too exquisite. Her mother had told her that the better people were dressed, the more prestigious their identities would be. Such people could not be offended as they were incredibly terrifying. She remembered her mother''s words; this was an important principle for people living at the bottom of society. As such, she looked quite scared and did not dare to go up. Zhao Fu felt quite moved and gently laughed as he said, "Take me to your mother; I''ll treat her sickness." "Really?" The little girl looked delighted and jumped up as she happily looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he took the little girl''s hand and said, "Really. Take me to your home." "Okay!" The little girl happily nodded and held Zhao Fu''s big, warm hand as she led him forwards. The women in the carriage felt quite surprised because the impression that Zhao Fu gave them was one that was incredibly cold and ruthless. Even though he treated them quite well, they had never seen him so gentle and kind before. They did not know why Zhao Fu was treating a little girl like this and felt quite confused. However, they listened to Zhao Fu and waited for him here. The little girl happily ran as she led Zhao Fu on, and they came to a shabby little alley and stopped in front of a little wooden house. "Sir, this is my home," the little girl said as she looked up and let go of Zhao Fu''s hand. She opened the door with great effort and walked in. Zhao Fu followed her in and saw a beautiful woman with a pale face lying on the bed. She had long, black hair and gave off a simple but loving aura, and Zhao Fu could not help but feel quite touched. He felt an ache in his heart and could not help but think about his own mother. "Mother! Mother! I brought this sir to treat your sickness," the little girl held the woman''s hands as she lightly shook her and said happily. The woman opened her eyes with great difficulty, and seeing how well-dressed Zhao Fu was, she forced a smile and said weakly, "Sir, my daughter is not very sensible; please forgive her if she offended you." Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he said, "Not at all, don''t worry. Let me first treat your sickness." Afterwards, Zhao Fu checked the woman''s body and found that it was just an ordinary sickness. He took out a bottle of top-tier medicinal pills and fed one to the woman, before taking out a bottle filled with Water of Life and helping the woman drink it. Soon, the woman''s face became ruddy and her aura was no longer as weak, and she seemed to be filled with life. "Mother, are you cured?" the little girl looked at the woman as she smiled and asked. The woman smiled and nodded as she affectionately stroked the little girl''s face. She looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Thank you for saving my life, sir!" Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "It''s not a big deal." The woman said apologetically, "Sir saved my life but I have nothing to repay sir with, I''m sorry." Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he looked over the woman''s mature figure. He took out a few delicious fruits and gave them to the little girl as he said, "I have some things to talk to your mother about. Have these and play outside for a while, alright?" Looking at the fruits in Zhao Fu''s hand, she smiled and said sweetly, "Okay!" Zhao Fu looked at the woman, and sensing his gaze, the woman''s face became red with shyness as she lowered her head, not knowing what to do. 1608 Ratfolk The woman sat at the entrance and held a green fruit that was as big as a fist and took large bites out of it, feeling quite happy. It was the first time she had eaten such delicious fruits before. Soon, she heard her mother''s suppressed voice, but she sounded quite happy. The little girl wondered why her mother was so happy and yet was suppressing her voice. Zhao Fu the little girl felt quite curious as she peeked through the crack in the door. She saw her mother and that incredibly kind big brother hugging together without any clothes on. The little girl did not understand but her face instinctively became red and felt quite embarrassed. Seeing how happy her mother looked, it probably wasn''t anything bad, so she did not pay it much mind and started happily eating her fruits again. An hour later, the woman''s face was red as she panted within Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu hugged her as he smiled and said, "Leave this place with me; I''ll take care of you and give you a much better life." The woman lightly shook her head, "Sir, I want to wait for my husband; he said that he''ll definitely be back. However, I want you to take my daughter ¨C staying by my side will just make her suffer, and I''m unable to properly take care of her." Zhao Fu frowned as he said, "He hasn''t returned for three years and might have died outside. Is it worth it for you to continue waiting like this? What if he never comes back? Will you wait until you die?" The woman smiled as she resolutely nodded, "He is my husband so I naturally will wait for him, no matter how long it takes." Zhao Fu felt quite dissatisfied as he stretched out a hand and lifted up her face and asked, "Then what I am to you?" The woman''s face became red as she said softly, "You''re my master; my body and heart already belong to you." Only then did Zhao Fu satisfiedly laugh, "You have to leave with me; I don''t feel at ease with you staying here at all. Also, I can help you look for your husband, which is much better than you just waiting here.'' Hearing this, the woman thought about it before smiling and agreeing, "Thank you, master. Also, Xiao Ming has been waiting outside for a while now; let''s put on our clothes and have her come back in." Zhao Fu gave a trace of a wicked smile as he said, "So early? I haven''t enjoyed your body enough; let her wait for a bit longer." The woman''s face became red as she said, "Master, I''ll properly serve you later, alright?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed and agreed in the end. Following this, the little girl came in and seeing her mother with an incredibly red face, she smiled and leapt into the woman''s embrace. When she heard that Zhao Fu was going to bring her and her mother away from here, the little girl became even happier. Even though she had not known Zhao Fu for long, she liked him very much because no outsider had treated her so well before. The beautiful woman''s name was Shu Su and the little girl was called Shu Ming. Zhao Fu walked around with the mother and daughter and bought various things for them. Now that they were dressed in new clothes, they looked even prettier than before. Shu Ming was incredibly happy, and she had never been so happy before. She held Zhao Fu''s hand with one hand and her mother''s hand with the other as she skipped about, looking incredibly cute. Following this, Zhao Fu brought the mother and daughter to a wooden building. Since Zhao Fu had said that he would try to help Shu Su find her husband, he would naturally do so. This was a place for gathering information and finding people. The person who received Zhao Fu was a Ratfolk elder, and Zhao Fu had Shu Su tell the Ratfolk elder about her husband. Soon, the Ratfolk elder came back with a pile of documents and gave them to Zhao Fu, which was incredibly fast. Zhao Fu glanced through the documents before giving them to Shu Su, and after looking through them, Shu Su could not help but quietly weep. Shu Ming felt quite uncomfortable and asked, "What''s wrong, mother? Why are you crying?" The documents stated that Shu Su''s husband was not dead, and instead he had married into a rich woman''s household to live a good life. He had abandoned them, which was why he had not come back. Now, Shu Su''s love towards him had completely died. She had never thought that the man who she had been waiting for would treat her and her daughter like this. Zhao Fu brought Shu Su into his embrace and smiled as he said, "Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?" Shu Su shook her head and said, "There''s no need for that. Since he has decided to abandon us, I won''t feel any obligation towards him nor will I want anything to do with him. Master, I''m willing to leave with you and serve you for the rest of my life." Zhao Fu hugged her as he said, "In actuality, I''m still going to go because I want that family''s Clan Armament." In the course of investigating Shu Su''s husband, he had also gained information about the family he had married into, and he found that they had a Clan Armament called the Rat Spirit Jade. It was said that the Rat Spirit Jade was condensed from the pure bloodlines of one million Ratfolk, and it had powerful Ratfolk energy. If Zhao Fu could obtain this, he would be able to obtain a Ratfolk totem. Zhao Fu brought the mother and daughter to where the family was, and he spent about one day traveling there. Zhao Fu brought Shu Su as she wanted to see her husband one last time to cut off ties. As for their daughter Shu Ming, she did not want to bring her as Shu Ming had not heard anything about her father for a long time. Since he did not want them, it was better to have Shu Ming completely forget about him and follow Zhao Fu. Within a restaurant, a handsome and luxuriously-dressed Ratfolk man was somewhat drunk and walked out with a few guards. He was Shu Ming''s father, Shu Chang. Three years ago, when he had been journeying, he had met the big miss of this large family. Seeing that he could obtain wealth and immense power, he did all he could to join that family. Even though the big miss had a very unruly and spoiled personality, Shu Chang''s life now was hundreds of times better than before. He could spend money as he wished and everyone treated him with great courtesy. No one dared to talk back to him, and he was no longer a lowly Ratfolk person. As for his wife and daughter, he had long since forgotten them, nor could he let this family know, as it would be very detrimental to him. Zhao Fu hugged Shu Su and appeared in front of Shu Chang. Seeing Shu Su, Shu Chang''s eyes widened and he no longer felt drunk. He looked quite panicked and tried to hide, and he glanced at Zhao Fu before walking in a different direction. Shu Su expected this and did not feel bad, and she instead felt relief. She leaned against Zhao Fu and felt that she quite liked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Shu Chang''s back and said, "I want to have a chat with them; I''m sure you don''t want others to know about this." 1609 Shu Chang Hearing this, Shu Chang froze, and he turned as he smiled and said, "Ah I almost didn''t recognize you, my friend. Come, I''ll treat you to a drink." Shu Chang led his people back into the restaurant and booked a private room, while Zhao Fu hugged Shu Su and entered as well. Shu Chang had the guards stand by the door and forbade anyone from coming close. Within the room, Shu Chang looked at Shu Su affectionately resting within another man''s embrace, and his expression became cold as he said mockingly, "The man you''ve found is not bad and most likely has some status. You''ve been together for a long time, right? Why have you come to find me then?" Shu Su felt a stabbing pain in her heart and her expression became quite unsightly. She felt quite angry and wronged, as it was Shu Chang who had abandoned them first, and now he was mocking her for finding a man so quickly. Zhao Fu hugged Shu Su and said comfortingly, "Let me take care of everything." Hearing this, Shu Su hugged Zhao Fu with both arms and smiled sweetly as she nodded. Zhao Fu looked at Shu Chang and a massive might exploded out from him and weighed down on Shu Chang, causing Shu Chang''s face to become pale. He had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such great power. At that moment, Zhao Fu said, "She''s my woman now, so you''d best show more respect. Also, the reason I came to find you was that I want you to steal your family''s Rat Spirit Jade." Hearing this, Shu Chang hurriedly shook his head, "I can agree to anything but that''s impossible. That''s the family''s Clan Armament and is hidden in the family''s private cell. I can''t steal it, and even if I could, I''ll die a horrible death." That family belonged to an Imperial Kingdom, and this was an Imperial Kingdom within the Heaven Domain. Even their weakest soldiers had Stage 5 strength, and the family''s position in the Imperial Kingdom was quite high. Zhao Fu could not directly force his way through and snatch the Clan Armament, so he could only rely on more secretive methods. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "Then just cooperate with me. As long as you help me obtain the Rat Spirit Jade, everyone will be well-off. If I can''t obtain the Rat Spirit Jade, I''ll definitely make you die a horrible death. Don''t underestimate my power ¨C if it wasn''t for the fact that I want to keep a low-profile, I can wipe out that entire family." Shu Chang''s expression became quite unsightly. He felt quite shocked about Zhao Fu''s power, and after thinking about it, he could only nod and agree. Afterwards, Shu Chang told Zhao Fu that the private cell had three keys that were each kept by three people. Only by gathering the three keys could the private cell be opened. Moreover, it had to be someone who was part of the family who entered, or else they would be attacked and killed by the magic formation within. Zhao Fu snuck into the family and easily found the family leader''s room according to Shu Chang''s information and obtained the first and most important key. "Mother, I like you so much." However, when Zhao Fu got closer, he heard moans sound out from two people entangled together, and Zhao Fu snuck over. He found that there were two women intensely going at it together. One had a graceful figure and beautiful looks, and she was an elegant-looking middle-aged woman. One had long, violet hair and a fiery figure, and she seemed quite unruly. They both had rat tails and looked somewhat similar. Zhao Fu realized who they were and a barrier spread out, covering the room. Zhao Fu also suddenly appeared as he smiled and said, "I had never thought that a mother and daughter would do such a thing." Hearing Zhao Fu''s voice, the mother and daughter immediately came back to their senses. Seeing Zhao Fu, the unruly-looking woman said coldly, "Who are you? You dared to sneak into our family''s residence; you''re seeking death." Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "Is that so? I''ll call over people to capture me then." This caused the mother and daughter''s expressions to fall; if others found out about this, it would be terrible for them. The beautiful middle-aged woman was tactful and looked flirtatiously at Zhao Fu as she said, "Sir, you''ve watched for a while, don''t you want us to serve you?" Hearing this, the unruly-looking woman felt quite shocked as she looked at her mother. She then realized that she wanted to seduce Zhao Fu and then kill him, so the young woman also looked at Zhao Fu enticingly and said, "Come, sir!" Zhao Fu could guess at their intentions, but he did not mind so he smiled, went up, hugged this mother and daughter pair. The mother and daughter were careless and did not think that Zhao Fu could give them such pleasure. They cried out lewdly under him and completely forgot about wanting to kill him. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the strengthless mother and daughter and smiled as he asked, "Do you still want to kill me?" The beautiful middle-aged woman rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu, "Who could bear to kill you now? Also, just who are you, and why have you come to our family? As the family leader, if you don''t give me a good explanation, I won''t let you off. I''ll imprison you and have all of our women toy with you." Indeed, this beautiful middle-aged woman was the family leader. This family had always been a matriarchy, and the men did not have much status or power. Zhao Fu didn''t hide his goal and directly told her. The beautiful middle-aged woman harrumphed as she said angrily, "So you came for our Clan Armament, and you want us to help you; you must be dreaming. Do you really think we''ll give our treasure to an outsider like you?" Zhao Fu did not mind and laughed as he released his power and then activated the restrictions within their bodies, "With my power, I can slaughter your entire family, but I''m holding back because of the Imperial Kingdom. I''ve also already set down restrictions in your bodies, so there''s no use in resisting." Sensing Zhao Fu''s power and the restrictions within her body, the beautiful middle-aged woman could only give in and say, "Alright, I agree to your demands. However, that Clan Armament belongs to the whole family and I can''t make a decision by myself. If you can obtain the two other keys, I''ll give you the Rat Spirit Jade, but you can''t harm anyone from our family." "There''s no problem; after all, we''re all on the same side now, so I''ll try not to harm them," Zhao Fu said as he smiled. The young woman looked up and gave a pleased smile as she said, "I can help. My aunty has the second key and I often play with her body. She''s quite lewd and with your power you should be able to conquer her. However, you need to properly satisfy us; I''ve never felt such pleasure when doing it with a man before, and I feel even better than when doing it with women." 1610 Rat Spirit Jade Seeing how daring she was, Zhao Fu once again pressed them beneath him and started to ravage them. The mother was called Shu Sangsang and the daughter was called Shu Yuyu. The next day, Zhao Fu waited in Shu Yuyu''s room, while Shu Yuyu pulled in a flirtatious-looking middle-aged woman with a mature figure. This woman was her aunty, and she was called Shu Nanan. The middle-aged woman was quite embarrassed as she said, "Yuyu, let''s not do it during the day; it wouldn''t be good if others saw us. Let''s wait until night time." Shu Yuyu daringly pulled the woman into her embrace and kissed her, and the woman passionately responded before softening within her embrace. Shu Yuyu looked at the red-faced and hazy-eyed woman and gave a domineering smile as she said, "Aunty, you don''t have any more objections, do you? I want to play with your body right now, alright?" The woman shyly nodded before being brought into the room by Shu Yuyu. However, after entering the room, she saw an unfamiliar man smiling at her. The woman had a bad feeling, but it was already too late as Shu Yuyu had pushed her into Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu started to take off the woman''s clothes before ravaging her, and Shu Yuyu happily joined in. After telling Zhao Fu about various things the previous day, Shu Chang had felt incredibly worried and waited for things to happen in the family. He also made various preparations, but nothing had happened, though he had not slept at all over the past night. At that moment, he heard voices in his wife''s room and smiled. He knew that his wife liked women more than men. He had seen his wife do it with women a few times, even her own mother and aunty. Shu Chang could not help but curiously take a look. Hearing the woman''s voice, Shu Chang''s heart rate sped up ¨C he had always felt quite interested in his wife''s aunty, but he never had the opportunity or the courage to make a move on her. After all, she had a husband and belonged to his wife. If he dared to touch her, he might die without even knowing how. After listening at the door for a while, Shu Chang felt that something was off, as it was not just the sounds of two women, but there seemed to be a third person, who was a man. Shu Chang immediately felt quite angry. He did not mind his wife playing with women, but he absolutely could not accept his wife doing it with another man, and he wanted to charge in. However, after thinking about it, there were no benefits to charging in. After all, he had married into the family and did not have any actual power. He could be kicked out at any moment or could even lose his life. Thinking about his luxurious and comfortable life, Shu Chang decided to hold himself back. At the same time, he felt quite curious as to what kind of man could make his wife and her aunty moan so lewdly. Hearing his wife and her aunty''s moans, Shu Chang could not help but react, and he listened for a few hours. Afterwards, the man hugged his wife and her aunty and walked out, and Shu Chang hid some distance away. He found out who that man was ¨C it was his ex-wife''s man. Seeing this, Shu Chang could not help but feel a trace of hatred. This person had taken his ex-wife, which he did not mind too much, but now he had toyed with his current wife. No man could accept such a thing. However, thinking about Zhao Fu''s power, Shu Chang felt quite dispirited. Right now, staying alive was the most important thing. Now, Zhao Fu had two keys and the last key was in the hands of an elder in the family. This elder was at the peak of the Divine Realm and was a trace away from breaking through to the Extreme Divine Realm. In order to avoid being discovered by others, Zhao Fu lured her to the wilderness. She was a tall and slim woman with a rat tail. She had a serious-looking complexion and white hair, and she was called Shu Youyue. "Who are you? Why do you have two of our family''s keys?" Shu Youyue asked as she looked at Zhao Fu and gave off a powerful aura that covered the heavens and earth, causing the air to become heavy. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and did not reply to her question. He said condescendingly, "Hand over your key and obediently serve me if you want to suffer less. Otherwise, don''t blame me ¨C I''ve given you a chance." "You''re seeking death!" Shu Youyue looked furious as she held a long sword and gave off a powerful aura and charged at Zhao Fu. Seeing her charge over, Zhao Fu directly exploded out with his Nation Armament''s power and a terrifying aura spread out like a wild gale, causing Shu Youyue''s expression to fall. She quickly retreated as she definitely was not a match for this kind of power. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and an enormous wave of black aura flowed out which formed an enormous arm that slammed at Shu Youyue. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Shu Youyue was slapped to the ground by that enormous arm, opening up a ten meter wide crater. A trace of blood leaked out of Shu Youyue''s lips as she tried to get up from the ground. At that moment, Zhao Fu appeared next to her and he waved his hand, causing a massive energy to send her flying. She crashed ten or so meters away and coughed up a large mouthful of blood as her aura weakened. Zhao Fu appeared next to her and forcefully pressed a foot on her chest as he said, "Do you think you can escape? I said that if you''re obedient you won''t have to suffer." Shu Youyue coldly looked at Zhao Fu and grabbed his foot with both hands. She felt that her chest was going to be crushed by him, and she spat out, "Keep dreaming, you bastard!" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he grabbed her hands and pressed them against the ground as he started to do it with her. Soon, Shu Youyue submitted under him and experienced the pleasure of doing it with him. A few hours later, Shu Youyue angrily hit Zhao Fu''s chest as she cursed, "You bastard, why did you have to ravage me like that and not show any mercy? Also, you plotted with my own family members against me; I hate you to death." Zhao Fu laughed as he hugged her and said, "Who told you to be so stubborn. Now you acknowledge your wrongdoing, right? Alright, let''s go back together!" Shu Youyue angrily harrumphed and nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu gathered all three keys to the private cell, and he had wanted to see what else was inside. However, he was unable to go in, and the women had only agreed to give him the Rat Spirit Jade; the other things were very important to the family so they could not give them to him. Zhao Fu did not insist; after all, his goal was to just obtain the Rat Spirit Jade. This Rat Spirit Jade was an orb that was as big as an egg. It gave off a faint green light and there was a rat eye inside that seemed to be alive. It gave off a cold and cruel gaze, which could cause anyone''s hair to stand on end. 1611 Bloodline Curse Zhao Fu sat cross-legged on the ground and activated the Rat Spirit Jade''s power. The Rat Spirit Jade gave off an intense green light that gradually fused into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu absorbed this power, causing his skin to become green. The green orb of light gradually dimmed, and the eyeball started to somewhat struggle within Zhao Fu''s body. However, a black flame covered it and gradually melted it. Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a green Ratfolk totem appeared on his back. After concluding matters here, Zhao Fu brought his group and continued onwards. Zhao Fu''s destination was now Outlander Ten College. It was nearly time for the examination and they would have to focus on traveling. However, they were not too far away from Outlander Ten College and making it in time would be no problem. As the group advanced, they came to a Kingdom called the Elephant Kingdom. The people here were tall and well-built, and they had elephant heads and human bodies. They had tough skin and tusks, and all of them gave off oppressive auras that did not seem weak at all. Zhao Fu continued to sit next to the window and take in the scenery outside. This City was quite interesting, as it was built within a forest and was fused into the forest. Looking at the City, Zhao Fu quite liked this kind of City. He decided that after returning to Great Qin, he would build a few Cities like this. At that moment, he saw a group of Elephant people gathering, and he felt quite interested and got off the carriage. He followed the crowd and saw them standing around an altar, on which lay a little Elephant person. The little Elephant person was only six or seven years old and his face was pale. He looked like he was in pain, as if he was very sick. Zhao Fu asked the Elephant people around him what was going on, and the Elephant people were quite friendly and told him about the situation. It turned out that countless Elephant people had come to pray for this little Elephant Prince, hoping to lessen his pain. They would summon an Elephant person God who would heal the Elephant Prince and suppress the bloodline curse. This bloodline curse was a curse unleashed by a powerful evil god. The current King of the Elephant Kingdom had great enmity with that powerful evil god, which was why it had cursed the King''s most beloved Prince. This kind of bloodline curse was incredibly painful, and it essentially could not be dispelled. Moreover, it would not kill the cursed person, and instead, if the cursed person had any children, it would be passed on to them as well due to their bloodline. The Elephant Kingdom was a Royal Kingdom, and as a Royal Kingdom in the Heaven Domain, it was many times more powerful than inner Domain Royal Kingdoms. Zhao Fu naturally did not dare to act rashly. The prayer energy from the Elephant people was similar to faith energy and could weaken the curse''s effects, and as the many Elephant people prayed, the little Prince''s pain lessened. An Elephant person Priest wearing all kinds of wooden ornaments came to the little Prince''s side and raised his wooden staff as he chanted, and countless traces of green aura flowed out of the trees in the City and gathered. The green traces of aura condensed in the air and formed an orb of green light, which gave off a powerful aura and shot into the sky. Boom! The sky trembled as a massive might spread out in the sky. Countless rays of green light shot out, dyeing the sky green. A massive figure gradually descended from the sky; this figure was also an Elephant person and was ten or so meters tall. He had an enormous elephant head and a human body, and he had slightly-green skin. His tusks were jade-green and he held a wooden staff and gave off a powerful godly spirit aura. This Elephant God was a clone; these summoned godly spirits were all ordinarily clones from the Godly Spirit World. "Our believers, what have you summoned Us for?" the Elephant God gave off a majestic might as it spoke in a massive and dignified voice. An Elephant person wearing a crown went up and bowed as he said, "Elephant God, our Prince has been cursed by a powerful evil god. Please dispel this curse; we will offer even more faith to you." Hearing this, the Elephant God looked at the little Prince on the altar. It raised a hand and Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered as a terrifying wave of power spread out. Boom! The Elephant God pressed down and its palm gave off an intense green light. A green pillar of light descended, landing on the little Prince''s body. Large amounts of green divine energy entered the little Prince''s body and dispelled the bloodline curse within his body, and traces of blood-red aura rose up out of his body. Seeing that the curse was being dispelled, the Elephant people no longer felt as nervous and smiled. They felt that the Elephant God should be able to dispel the bloodline curse. Suddenly, the blood-red aura coming out from the little Prince''s body became frenzied, and a wave of evil power appeared. Sensing this change, everyone felt quite startled and a sense of unease started to spread. Sensing this wave of evil power, the Elephant God''s expression also fell and it exploded out with even greater godly spirit power as the light coming from its hand became even brighter. Boom! The Elephant God once again forcefully pressed down, causing a massive explosion to sound out as an even greater beam of green light landed on the little Prince''s body. "Ahhh!" the little Prince cried out in pain as an even greater wave of blood-red aura flooded out. Moreover, this blood-red aura condensed into a scaled figure in front of the little Prince, exploding out with a powerful and evil might. Seeing that blood-red figure, the Elephant God''s gaze was serious as it withdrew its power, and the blood-red figure turned back into blood-red aura and flowed back into the little Prince''s body. The Elephant God looked at the Elephant King as he said, "Do you have great enmity with this evil god? He was willing to sacrifice an arm to cast this bloodline curse, and it has already fused with your Prince''s bloodline. I am unable to dispel this kind of curse, and if we forcefully dispel it, your Prince might immediately die." The Elephant King''s expression became quite unsightly as he hurriedly asked, "Glorious Elephant God, is there any other method to dispel this curse?" The Elephant God sighed as he said, "Since this is a bloodline curse, you need to find a person with an extremely high-grade bloodline to dispel this curse. A godly spirit''s bloodline is of an incredibly high grade, so an ordinary King or Emperor''s bloodline will be useless. You need to ask an Emperor to help dispel your Prince''s curse." Hearing this, even though the Elephant King now had a solution, his expression was still quite unsightly. 1612 Elephant People As a Royal Kingdom, it could not be compared to an Imperial Kingdom. Those Emperors were all high and mighty, so how could the Elephant King ask one to help his son dispel his bloodline curse? Moreover, it was only a possibility and success was not guaranteed. The higher grade their bloodline was, the greater their chance of success would be. Only a top-tier Imperial Bloodline would have a high chance of success. However, it would be almost impossible to ask someone like that for help, as they would be someone who stood at the apex of this world, and the faction that stood behind them would be incredibly monstrous as well. Facing such terrifying people, the Elephant King would have to kneel in greeting; how could he ask such people to help his son dispel his bloodline curse? The Elephant God did not say anything else and gradually disappeared. A woman next to the Elephant King started to cry after thinking about how much pain her son and his sons and daughters would have to go through in the future. The other Elephant people all looked quite sad. As subjects of the Elephant Kingdom, they naturally did not want their beloved little Prince to have such a fate, and they too felt devastated. However, even the Elephant King could not dispel the curse, so what could they do to dispel the curse? Even asking the Elephant God was useless. An elderly Elephant person sorrowfully clasped his hands together and knelt as he prayed, "Glorious godly spirit, glorious ancestors, please save our little Prince. He is the future of the Elephant Kingdom." Hearing this, everyone else knelt and clasped their hands as they also prayed. A young Elephant person cried out, "Glorious godly spirit, glorious ancestors, please save our little Prince. I will use my life to serve you and fight for you." A crudely-dressed Elephant woman shouted, "Glorious godly spirit, glorious ancestors, please save our little Prince. I''m willing to offer my virgin body to you and remain pure for life." Countless Elephant people knelt and prayed, but there was no response. They could not do anything about this bloodline curse. In the end, the Elephant Queen loudly wept, as she was heartbroken for her suffering son, but also because she was moved by the Elephant people. The Elephant King also felt quite uncomfortable and his eyes danced with tears. Looking at the little Prince''s face wracked with pain, he decided to see if he could find an Emperor to help. Worst came to worst, he would allow the evil god to do whatever he wanted to him in order to dispel this bloodline curse. The atmosphere became incredibly mournful, and everyone felt incredibly uncomfortable. "Perhaps I can help!" a voice sounded out. It was not very loud, but it was like a massive boulder falling into water, sending out enormous waves. Everyone''s gazes gathered onto Zhao Fu''s body in that instant. Facing the countless gazes, Zhao Fu stood there calmly with an unchanging expression. All of the Elephant people sensed Zhao Fu''s Harmony Realm Cultivation and looked quite doubtful, not sure if this person could really save their little Prince. Of course, they held onto a trace of hope. Moreover, cultivation was not everything; dispelling the curse did not rely on cultivation but on bloodline. Furthermore, only a powerful Imperial Bloodline could dispel the curse; could it be that this person was an Emperor? Thinking about that, the Elephant people''s gazes became reverent; they did not dare to offend a grand figure like this. Moreover, he had come to save their little Prince. No matter how things turned out, he was worthy of their respect. The Elephant King turned and looked at Zhao Fu and examined him for a few seconds before stretching out his hand and saying, "Please dispel my son''s curse, sir." The Elephant people in the surroundings all made way for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked up to the altar and came to the little Prince''s side. He squatted down and gathered his Divine power in his palm as his Divine Mark appeared and gave off a faint black light. Following this, Zhao Fu placed his hand on the little Prince''s forehead, and the massive amount of Divine power flowed into the Prince''s body. Boom! A muffled explosion sounded out as countless traces of blood-red aura once again flooded out of the little Prince''s body. What was shocking was that the blood-red aura seemed to be afraid of something and was escaping from the little Prince''s body. What was going on? That Elephant God from before had power that surpassed the Emperor Heaven Realm, and yet it had been unable to make the blood-red aura react like this. This cloaked person only had Harmony Realm Cultivation; just what terrifying power did he possess? "Ahhhh¡­" the little Prince cried out in pain and struggled on the ground, but Zhao Fu held onto his head and continued to send large amounts of his Divine power into the little Prince''s body. Seeing how pained the little Prince was, the Elephant Queen wanted to go up and ask Zhao Fu to stop for a moment, but she was held back by the Elephant King. This was a critical moment and he could not allow Zhao Fu to be disrupted. The blood-red aura once again formed into that blood-red figure, and Zhao Fu sent even more Divine power into the little Prince''s body. Boom! The little Prince''s body exploded out with a massive aura and his body gave off an intense black light as the blood-red figure gradually disappeared and no more blood-red aura flowed out from within the little Prince''s body. Zhao Fu stood up and the Elephant King immediately went to check on the little Prince''s body. Everyone looked at the King expectantly, waiting for him to announce the result. After examining the little Prince''s body, the Elephant King looked delighted as he turned to Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "Thank you for dispelling my son''s curse, sir!" Hearing this, everyone in the surroundings started to cheer. The little Prince''s curse had been dispelled, and everyone happily smiled as they praised Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "It''s not a big deal, you don''t have to be too courteous." The Elephant King smiled as he said, "We owe a great debt to sir, and sir deserves Our respect. We will immediately prepare a banquet for sir. Please give Us face so We can properly thank sir." 1613 Rhinoceros Zhao Fu naturally could not refuse because he was not so good-natured as to help someone for nothing. He evidently had his own goals. The Elephant King not only felt incredibly grateful to Zhao Fu, but he could also tell that his identity was incredibly terrifying and was at least an Emperor. He naturally could not take him lightly, so he treated Zhao Fu incredibly courteously. At the banquet, various Elephant people toasted Zhao Fu and expressed their gratitude to him, and Zhao Fu courteously responded. Of course, many people also gifted many things to Zhao Fu. There was one item that was especially good, which was a Mammoth Den. The Mammoths had thick fur and massive tusks, and they were enormous. They had great defensive abilities and had Stage 4 strength. Zhao Fu was quite pleased with this Den. However, Zhao Fu still had not obtained what he wanted the most. He did not hold back and asked the Elephant King, "Do you have any ancestral items or things related to godly spirits?" The Elephant King smiled and took out a heart-shaped green crystal. It was as big as a fist and he gave it to Zhao Fu as he said, "This was made from an ancestor''s heart, and it contains incredibly powerful and pure Elephant Ancestral Power." Zhao Fu took the green crystal, and sensing the power it contained, he gave a trace of a smile and said, "Many thanks!" The Elephant King lightly laughed as he said, "It''s just an ancestral item and is not very important to me. We still need to repay sir''s grace for saving my son." Zhao Fu raised his cup and smiled as he said, "There''s no need to be so courteous; let''s continue to drink." The Elephant King also raised his cup and drained it in one gulp as he asked, "Where is sir from? It must be a powerful Empire." The Elephant King felt incredibly curious about Zhao Fu''s identity, as his bloodline''s power was simply too powerful. However, because Zhao Fu had hidden his aura, he could not tell what kind of bloodline it was. It was an Imperial Bloodline at the very least, or even a top-tier Imperial bloodline. What he did not know was that Zhao Fu''s bloodline was already an Orthodox Divine Bloodline. The Elephant King thought that Zhao Fu was not simple, so he wanted to find out more about Zhao Fu''s background and then befriend him. A person like this might be a big help to his Kingdom. However, Zhao Fu calmly smiled as he replied, "Just an unimportant, small place. Let''s keep drinking!" Seeing that Zhao Fu was not willing to answer, the Elephant King did not continue pursuing the matter. He didn''t know that what Zhao Fu had said was the truth, as he came from the outer boundary of the Heaven Awaken World. After the banquet concluded, Zhao Fu and his group moved on. Sitting within the carriage, Zhao Fu took out the green crystal heart and started to fuse with it. Zhao Fu sent some power into the heart, causing it to give off a green light. It then started to melt until it became an orb of green liquid, before vaporising and turning into a one meter wide green heart. This green heart was made of vapor and Zhao Fu opened his mouth and inhaled, taking in all of the green vapor and starting to refine the heart. As the traces of green vapor fused into Zhao Fu''s body, Zhao Fu''s skin became slightly green. After fusing with all of the green vapor, a green Elephant person totem appeared on his back, and his skin returned to normal. "Big brother, are you done?" A short while later, little Shu Ming poked her head into the carriage and looked at Zhao Fu as she smiled happily. Seeing Shu Ming, Zhao Fu smiled as he replied, "What is it?" Shu Ming came into the carriage and held out a yellow flower to Zhao Fu as she smiled and said, "Look, big brother, this flower is so pretty. I picked it just for you." Zhao Fu grinned and took the flower and patted Shu Ming''s little head before bringing her out. By now, they had left the Elephant Kingdom and came to a boundary region. This place was a grassy plains, and all that could be seen was lush grass and yellow flowers, and there was a trace of flower fragrance in the air. Because Zhao Fu had been refining the Elephant ancestor heart, the women had gone outside and were lying on the grass. Some were picking the yellow flowers to make garlands to wear, while some sat by the side and talked and laughed. The scenery here was quite beautiful, and adding on the beautiful women, the scene seemed even more stunning. Just as Zhao Fu was about to walk forwards, arrows containing immense force suddenly shot out. There were thousands of them, and they gave off a shocking aura. Facing the incoming arrows, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and a black dragon-inscription barrier spread out with terrifying power, covering the surrounding 1,000 meters and blocking the incoming arrows. The people hidden among the grass felt quite shocked and had never thought that they would encounter such a dangerous person. Seeing that their group was so small, they thought that these people would be easy to deal with, and they shot out a wave of arrows to see if they could finish the other side. However, that person had blocked all of the arrows. The people hidden among the grass did not hesitate and immediately retreated, not daring to stay. Ai Fei coldly harrumphed and held his spear as he led 30 or so Centaur soldiers and charged into the grass like lightning. "Arghhh¡­" cries sounded out, as did the sounds of weapons clashing. Countless sharp lights flew out, and grass was sent flying into the air. Soon, the sounds died down and a stench of blood came from the grass as the 30 or so Centaur soldiers dragged a few people out. These people had the heads of rhinoceroses and human bodies. They had gray skin and powerful-looking bodies, but they were not very tall. They looked terrified and were covered with blood. They were Rhinoceros people had around Stage 5 Cultivation. Even though there were only 30 or so Centaur soldiers, each of them had Saint Realm Cultivation, and dealing with a few thousand Stage 5 Rhinoceros people would be no problem for them at all. Ai Fei brought the Rhinoceros people before Zhao Fu and said, "Sir, these Rhinoceros people have surrendered and the others have been killed. Is there anything you would like to ask them? If not, I''ll kill them now." Zhao Fu was currently sitting on the grass, hugging the Naga Goddess and Wolf Goddess. Seeing that Ai Fei, the Centaur Prince, had performed quite well, he lightly laughed and said, "You can go! I''ll question them myself." Ai Fei retreated to the side and the Rhinoceros people were brought before Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at these Rhinoceros people and lightly smiled as he asked, "Where are you all from?" 1614 Rhinoceros Lake A Rhinoceros person hurriedly replied in fear, "We come from the nearby Rhinoceros City and have been ordered by the City Lord to loot anyone passing here." Zhao Fu nodded and continued to ask, "Is there anything special about your City? Or do you have any ancestral items or godly spirits? As long as you''re willing to tell me, I can spare you all." The Rhinoceros people quickly thought. They had seen Zhao Fu''s group''s power and were scared out of their wits. Hearing that they could live, they would be willing to do anything. At that moment, another Rhinoceros person said, "Our City has a Rhinoceros Lake nearby. We often bathe there and it has slight benefits to our bodies. It is a treasured land of our City. "Rumors say that an incredibly Rhinoceros person fell there, creating the Rhinoceros Lake. Maybe it will be of use to sir." Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Take me to that lake; I want to have a look. I''ll release you all after." Hearing this, the Rhinoceros people nodded in delight. Zhao Fu had the others stay here while he took a few Rhinoceros people and flew into the air. An hour later, they arrived in front of a lake. This lake was a few thousand meters wide and looked like a massive crater. It contained a formless energy. There were currently many Rhinoceros people swimming or bathing within the lake, and many Rhinoceros children played in the water. The sun shined high in the sky and the lake reflected the light, creating a harmonious and blissful scene. Just as Zhao Fu planned to go up and examine the lake''s power, a Rhinoceros woman holding a child''s hand looked at the Rhinoceros people behind Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you back so early? Where''s my husband?" The Rhinoceros people looked at each other and did not know what to say. They could not directly say that he had been killed by the person in front of her, and they were also worried about Zhao Fu being displeased. Zhao Fu ignored this Rhinoceros woman and came to the lake. He stretched his hand into it and sensed the lake''s power. This power contained an intense Rhinoceros person aura but it felt somewhat weak. It would not be enough to awaken a Rhinoceros person totem, and Zhao Fu frowned and felt quite disappointed. The Rhinoceros people hurried over to Zhao Fu and did not reply to the woman. Seeing that the Rhinoceros people ignored her, the woman felt quite angry and came over to the lake as she said loudly, "Didn''t you hear me talking? Also, who is this cloaked person? Don''t you know you can''t bring outsiders here? I''m going to tell the City Lord later and see how he deals with you." Hearing the woman yell out, the Rhinoceros people felt quite startled and were worried that Zhao Fu would become angry. After the woman finished speaking to the Rhinoceros people, she turned to Zhao Fu and said loudly, "Who are you? Don''t you know this is our Rhinoceros people''s territory?" Zhao Fu turned to look at this crude and unruly woman and waved his hand, sending out a sword light. Chi! The sword light was extremely fast and directly sliced the woman in half. Blood splashed everywhere as the woman''s corpse fell to the ground and her organs spilled out. The Rhinoceros people were incredibly shocked and their hair stood on end as they looked at Zhao Fu in terror. What they were worried about had happened. "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that his mother had been killed, the seven or eight year old child felt furious and looked at Zhao Fu hatefully as he raised his little fists and disregarded everything as he charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he once again waved his hand. Another sword light shot out and chopped off the little boy''s head, and his headless fell to the ground while his head rolled into the lake, staining the water. Seeing Zhao Fu ruthlessly kill the woman and child, the other Rhinoceros people by the lake furiously charged over. Zhao Fu condescendingly looked at the incoming Rhinoceros people. He waved his hand and a massive sword light slashed out, chopping the incoming Rhinoceros people into pieces, causing blood to flow into the lake. As the lake was dyed red, Zhao Fu felt the lake''s power increase by a tiny bit, making him feel quite delighted. Zhao Fu looked at the other Rhinoceros people around the lake and grabbed with his hand. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains containing immense power shot out from within the water and ferociously shot towards the Rhinoceros people. The chains brought with them great power as they pierced through the countless Rhinoceros people bathing, playing, or washing in the lake, and cries sounded out as their corpses were dragged into the water. After killing so many people, the power in the lake had greatly increased, but it was still not enough. Zhao Fu looked at the terrified Rhinoceros people behind him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Go back and take your families and leave; don''t blame me if you take too long." The Rhinoceros people understood what Zhao Fu was going to do and thanked him in fear before hurrying off to the Rhinoceros City. A while later, Zhao Fu entered the Rhinoceros City and started a massive massacre. He let out 50,000 Darkness Soldiers and slaughtered the 100,000 or so Rhinoceros people in the City, not sparing a single person. After killing so many people, Zhao Fu collected their corpses and threw them into the lake. Now that there were so many corpses within the lake, the pristine water had become blood-red and gave off a gory stench. Zhao Fu entered the lake, went to the center, and exploded out with a massive attractive force as he absorbed the blood-red water''s power. The massive amount of power continuously flowed into Zhao Fu''s body, and he quickly absorbed it. The energy also somewhat improved his constitution as well. In the end, all of the power was absorbed by Zhao Fu, and he felt a pain on his back as a blood-red Rhinoceros person totem appeared on his back. Zhao Fu grinned as he came out of the lake. This lake had become a lake of death and did not have any life within it. Corpses floated within the water, looking quite terrifying; those corpses'' blood and flesh power had all been absorbed by Zhao Fu. 1615 Deer People After returning to the group, they continued onwards. After crossing this boundary, they came to a world called the Deer World. The people here had deer horns but they were not very big, around ten centimeters long. Apart from deer horns, they also had deer tails and were the same as humans in other regards. Of course, some Deer people had deer-like heads and large horns, but the bodies of humans. The Deer people were quite friendly, and nothing unpleasant happened. Zhao Fu''s group was currently passing through a forest, and they were now quite close to Outlander Ten College. In just a few days they would be able to arrive at Outlander Ten College, which was in time for the examination. "Roar!" Suddenly, a bestial roar sounded throughout the forest, and it seemed quite close. Zhao Fu thought about it and flew out to see what was going on. He saw a massive black bear ferociously chasing after a group of people. The group seemed to be made up of soldiers, and they wore armor and held swords and bows. They looked like they had come out to hunt, but they did not think that they would encounter this black bear. Bang! The black bear raised its massive paw and slammed towards the ground, causing a formless shockwave to blast out. The ground caved in and the group of soldiers were hit by the shockwave and flew out before crashing onto the ground. The black bear rushed up to the ground and savagely smiled as it looked at a woman with a seductive figure, and it grabbed at her with a massive paw. The black bear''s gaze was slightly licentious and it seemed to want this Deer woman. The black bear most likely was not an ordinary bear but something transformed from a person. As the paw grabbed toward her, the Deer woman said with a fearful expression, "Xiong San, this is the Deer World and not the Bear World. If you dare to do anything to me, the Deer World definitely won''t let you off." The Bear person loudly laughed as he said, "You''re just a Princess of a small Kingdom, while I''m the Prince of the Bear Region''s largest Kingdom. Even if I do anything to you, do you think the Deer World would start a war with the Bear World over you?" The Deer woman''s expression became quite unsightly because the Deer World indeed would not start a war over her. The consequences would be too severe. The soldiers climbed up from the ground and rushed at the black bear as they yelled, "Hurry and run, Princess!" Hearing this, the Deer woman came to her senses and hurriedly got up as she ran away. The guards gripped their weapons as they charged forwards and gave off sharp lights as they slashed towards the black bear. However, the black bear slammed the soldiers into meat pancakes in just a few strikes and continued to chase after the Deer woman before grabbing towards her. The Deer woman looked terrified and felt a trace of despair; she was unable to escape from that large paw. Shing Suddenly, a sword hum sounded out as a sharp sword light tore through the air and slashed into the paw, causing blood to splash everywhere. The black bear roared in pain as a deep gash, through which bone could be seen, appeared. The black bear furiously looked at Zhao Fu and said furiously, "Who are you? You actually dared to attack me." The Deer woman looked at Zhao Fu in delight and felt that she was saved. She hurriedly said, "Sir, I''m the Princess of the Deer Kingdom. If you save me, I will definitely reward you handsomely." Zhao Fu stood in the air as he lightly laughed and said, "Stay here, Princess. Leave this black bear to me." Hearing this, the Deer woman felt at ease and smiled as she nodded. The black bear''s expression became quite grim. It did not hesitate to turn and run because it was certain that it was not a match for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly laughed and sent a massive sword light towards the black bear, sending it flying. It crashed through countless trees, causing massive sounds to ring out. The black bear furiously roared, "I''m the Prince of the Bear Kingdom; if you dare to kill me, the Bear Kingdom won''t let you off." Those words sounded quite familiar, as the Deer woman had just said them to the black bear. Now, it was the black bear saying it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said disdainfully, "Do you think that would scare me?" The black bear felt incredibly furious and glared at Zhao Fu before turning and running. Apart from running, it had no chance of survival. Boom! However, it was unable to run away. Zhao Fu once again slashed out and sent the black bear flying, and he left a long gash on its back, from which blood continuously flowed out. The black bear howled, but Zhao Fu did not show any mercy and once again slashed against the black bear, causing blood to fly everywhere as another wound appeared on its body. Now, the black bear was afraid, and it was no longer as arrogant. It kneeled on the ground and pleaded, "Sir, please spare me; I''ll agree to anything. Also, I''m the Bear Kingdom''s only Prince, so you can ask my father for anything and he''ll definitely agree." Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about this and felt that this would not be too bad, so he nodded. He then made a small cut on his finger and controlled a few drops of blood to become a blood-red rune. He pointed out, and the blood-red runes sank into the black bear''s forehead. The black bear did not dare to resist and allowed Zhao Fu to set restrictions within its body. After the restrictions were set, it breathed out and became smaller. In the end, it became a big man with bear ears, a bear tail and black hair. He looked quite ferocious and was quite well-built. The injuries were still there and were still bleeding, and he was not wearing any clothes. Seeing this, Zhao Fu frowned and looked quite displeased. The Bear person understood and immediately put on clothes, took out some medicinal pills, and ate them as he started to treat his injuries. Zhao Fu did not pay him any mind and descended from the air. He looked at the Deer woman and found that she was quite beautiful. Facing Zhao Fu''s gaze, the Deer woman''s face became slightly red as she said gratefully, "Thank you for saving my life, sir. I''ll properly thank sir after returning to the Deer Kingdom." Zhao Fu walked up and directly hugged her as he lightly laughed and said, "No need, just use your body to repay me now!" The woman immediately started to struggle; she had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such thoughts about her as well. However, smelling Zhao Fu''s scent, her body became weak and started to want to do it with Zhao Fu. 1616 Deer Kingdom Zhao Fu hugged the Deer woman and walked towards a secluded area and prepared to do it with her. The Deer woman pretended to struggle for a bit before sinking in the pleasure and cooperating with Zhao Fu. The Bear Prince heard the intense sounds as well as the Deer woman''s lewd cries and felt a lot of envy towards Zhao Fu. This was the woman who he had set his sights on, and he had spent a lot of effort in order to have a taste of her. However, she had become someone else''s and Zhao Fu had reaped the rewards in the end. The Bear Prince had wanted to run, but sensing the restrictions within his body, he could only give up on that. He felt that even if he ran, the restrictions would definitely kill him. Now, he could only sorrowfully listen to the woman he wanted panting under Zhao Fu. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the Deer woman and lay on the grass as they looked at the deep blue sky and enjoyed the light breeze blowing. The Deer woman was called Lu Yu, and her face was quite red as she lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace. She said shyly, "Husband, will you ask for my hand in marriage when we go see my parents?" Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he asked, "Does your family have any ancestral items or things related to godly spirits?" Lu Yu thought to herself before replying, "We have a pair of ancestral horns that can summon our ancestor''s spirit. If you want that, I''ll help you get it, but you have to marry me." Zhao Fu directly refused, "I won''t marry you here; it will be too troublesome. I''ll take you back to become one of my Concubines." Lu Yu felt quite displeased but Zhao Fu comforted her, after which she agreed, and the two of them put on their clothes and walked out. Looking at Lu Yu, who had a red face and was giving off an enticing aura, the Bear Prince could not help but feel quite moved. Zhao Fu looked at the Bear Prince and said, "Wait here; I''m going to leave for a while, and I''ll come back later." Hearing this, the Bear Prince obediently nodded. Zhao Fu brought Lu Yu to the others and explained the situation before heading to her family''s mansion. Lu Yu was the daughter of the King''s brother and was not an official Princess. This Deer Kingdom was just a small Kingdom and Zhao Fu did not care about it too much. He would only treat the Prince with some respect for Lu Yu''s sake. However, after coming to the mansion, when the Prince heard that Lu Yu had brought a man back and said that he was her husband, he was infuriated and surrounded Zhao Fu with a group of soldiers. On one hand, he was angry that Lu Yu had casually found someone to become her husband ¨C this made him lose a lot of face. Also, he wanted to marry Lu Yu to a powerful Minister to solidify his standing, but this plan had been destroyed by Zhao Fu. "You''d best leave right now; my daughter is a Princess, so don''t think that you''re good enough for her. She''s completely out of your league," the Prince was a long-faced middle-aged man and he spoke haughtily to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned and felt quite angry; he had wanted to act courteously, and he did not expect something like this would happen. Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly tried to mediate, "Father, my body already belongs to husband and I''ve decided to marry him, so please don''t stop us. Also, husband, please don''t be angry. He''s my father, so please try to understand, alright?" Hearing this, the Prince felt even angrier; he had never thought that his daughter would have already given her body to this person, and he cursed out, saying, "You lecherous bastard, you dare to sully my daughter? You have to die today! Men, cut him into pieces!" The soldiers around them obeyed and prepared to attack. Lu Yu immediately blocked in front of Zhao Fu and said coldly, "If you dare to harm my husband, I definitely won''t spare you all." The soldiers were forced to stop, and they looked at the Prince. The Prince said angrily, "Are you going to obey me or obey her? Hurry up and kill this lecherous bastard; if the Princess tries to stop you, subdue her first." Hearing this, the soldiers once again prepared to attack. At that moment, a beautiful woman with a mature figure; long, green hair; and a pair of deer horns hurriedly walked out and shouted, "Stop! Don''t be like this, can''t we talk things out?" After being repeatedly stopped, the Prince called out furiously, "Wife, don''t get involved; this lecherous bastard sullied our daughter so I have to kill him today or I won''t be able to quench my anger. Didn''t you hear me? Kill him and don''t listen to anyone else." Hearing this, the soldiers roared and gave off powerful auras as they rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked quite furious as he exploded out with an immense aura that weighed on everyone''s bodies like a massive boulder. The soldiers froze in their tracks and looked at him in terror. Zhao Fu coldly waved his hand and a massive power sent the soldiers flying out. They coughed up large mouthfuls of blood before falling to the ground; it was unclear if they were still alive. The Prince stared at Zhao Fu in shock and had never thought that Zhao Fu would have such terrifying power. It was simply too unbelievable. Zhao Fu coldly looked at him and stretched out a finger, and a massive power shot out towards the Prince. Seeing this, the Prince erupted out with his own power, causing the air around him to become heavy, and a yellow energy barrier appeared around him. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the energy barrier was destroyed and the Prince was sent flying. He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. As the Prince of a small Kingdom, he had Great Earth Realm power but Zhao Fu had already used his Nation Armament''s power. In front of Zhao Fu, the Prince was like an ant that could be crushed at any moment. Zhao Fu walked up and put a foot on the Prince''s body as he said coldly, "I wanted to treat you courteously, but since you''re seeking death, don''t blame me." The Prince looked terrified; he could tell that Zhao Fu now wanted to kill him. He hurriedly said, "You can''t kill me; I''ll agree to let my daughter marry you. I''m your father-in-law, you can''t kill me." Zhao Fu coldly laughed as he said, "Don''t you feel that saying this is too late? You disgust me." As Zhao Fu spoke, he pressed down on the Prince''s chest with his foot, about to crush his chest. The Prince was in great pain and pleaded fearfully, "Don''t kill me, I''ll agree to anything you want, as long as you spare me." Lu Yu''s eyes became teary; she knew things would end up like this. She went up to pull on Zhao Fu''s hand as she begged, "Husband, enough, please don''t harm my father." 1617 Bear Kingdom The beautiful woman came up and said, "Sir, since my daughter is yours, we are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. If you kill him, Lu Yu won''t be able to accept it. Now that he knows he is in the wrong, please spare him; mother-in-law is begging you." Zhao Fu turned to look at the beautiful woman and lifted up her chin as he gave a slight smile and said, "Leave with me; I''ll consider whether or not I want to spare him." Seeing this, the Prince felt furious. Zhao Fu had taken his daughter and now he had taken interest in his wife; how could he not be angry? However, he did not dare to say anything, because he was afraid of dying. If he died, he would lose everything. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Lu Yu angrily pinched Zhao Fu and had never thought that he would take an interest in her mother. Thinking of serving Zhao Fu with her mother in the future, Lu Yu''s face became red and felt quite embarrassed. Looking at her fearful husband and embarrassed daughter, the beautiful woman could only helplessly nod, "Alright, so please let off my husband!" Zhao Fu smiled and took his foot off the Prince and looked at him as he said, "I also need your family''s ancestral horns. If you hand them over, I''ll immediately let you off." Hearing this, the Prince hurriedly took out a pair of yellow deer horns. Zhao Fu took the deer horns, sensed their power, and smiled. He put them away and did not say anything else before leaving with Lu Yu and her mother Lu Lu. A while later, Zhao Fu brought the mother and daughter back to the others, after which he went back to find the Bear Prince. Because of the restrictions, the Bear Prince had been waiting obediently and did not dare to take a single step away. Zhao Fu directly said, "Tell them that I want your Bear people''s ancestral item; you should have something like that. If they give me the ancestral item, I''ll spare your life." The Bear Prince nodded and wrote a letter. He had people deliver it to the Bear Kingdom, and Zhao Fu quickly received a reply. The Bear Prince was the Bear Kingdom''s only Prince and was very important to the Bear Kingdom. As such, the Bear Kingdom directly agreed to Zhao Fu''s request and used the ancestral item in exchange for the Bear Prince. A few hours later, Zhao Fu arrived at the exchange location and hid in the surroundings. If there was any danger, he would immediately leave. A tall and slim woman with icy and beautiful looks, a pair of black bear ears, and long, black hair came to the exchange location and waited. The Bear Prince felt a bad feeling; why did his big sister come to deliver the ancestral item? Zhao Fu prepared to go out with the Bear Prince, but the Bear Prince was worried that Zhao Fu would be interested in his big sister, so he said, "That''s not someone from our Bear Kingdom. How about I write another letter and make sure they get the location right?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at the Bear Prince and grabbed him and walked out; he naturally did not believe him. After all, the woman was quite similar to the Bear Prince, whether it was in terms of her looks or her aura. She was most likely the Bear Prince''s relative. Seeing Zhao Fu walk out with the Bear Prince, the woman felt quite relieved. The Bear Prince was the Kingdom''s only successor,and they could not afford for anything to happen to him or else there would be severe consequences, and the throne would fall to the subsidiary branches. "This is the ancestral item you asked for; please let my little brother go," the woman held out a bear skull and said coldly. The woman, Xiong Xi, naturally would not treat this person, who was holding her little brother, with much courtesy. She did not know what this attitude of hers made Zhao Fu even more interested in her. Zhao Fu sensed the bear skull''s power and found that it was an extremely powerful ancestral item and should be able to summon an ancestral spirit. Zhao Fu glanced over Xiong Xi and smiled as he said, "I can let your little brother go, but now I not only want the ancestral item but you also need to stay and serve me." Xiong Xi''s expression became cold as she looked at Zhao Fu. She exploded out with a terrifying aura as she said coldly, "Keep dreaming!" Zhao Fu did not care and released an even more terrifying power which ferociously pressed down on Xiong Xi''s body, causing her expression to become grim. Seeing her grim expression, Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "You have no other choice; agree to my demands or both of you will die here." Xiong Xi''s expression was cold as she looked at the Bear Prince. Facing his big sister''s gaze, the Bear Prince felt incredibly guilty and regretted his actions. If he did not go after Lu Yu, he would not have ended up like this and dragged his big sister into this. "I agree to your demands!" Xiong Xi said calmly. Zhao Fu smiled and brought Xiong Xi into his embrace before saying to the Bear Prince, "You can go now!" The Bear Prince looked at Xiong Xi with a troubled expression and said, "Big sis, I don''t want you to do this; he''s not a good person. With his character, he definitely has countless women. Things won''t be good for you if you go with him." Zhao Fu frowned and said mockingly, "I''m not a good person; are you a good person?" Xiong Xi understood that Zhao Fu was somewhat angry and immediately said to the Bear Prince, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll take care of myself. The Bear Kingdom needs you, so I hope you''ll remember this lesson and become a good King in the future." The Bear Prince wanted to keep saying something, but Xiong Xi said with a cold expression, "Hurry up and leave." In the end, the Bear Prince could only leave and return to the Bear Kingdom. He rushed into the palace and said to a bearded middle-aged man, "Father, please go and save big sister; she''s been captured by that bastard." Seeing the Bear Prince, the middle-aged man felt furious, but hearing his words, he felt quite shocked and asked, "What happened?" Following this, the Bear Prince told everything to the middle-aged man. Hearing this, the middle-aged man sighed, "He released power equivalent to the Emperor Heaven Realm, so even if I brought people, it would be useless. Your big sister also understood this, which is why she had you leave. Don''t worry about her; also, come over here so I can undo the restrictions in your body." Hearing that there was no way to save his big sister, the Bear Prince looked quite distressed as he walked over. The middle-aged man placed his head on the Bear Prince''s forehead and sent a massive wave of power in, and he immediately sensed the blood restriction formed from Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline. Immediately, the middle-aged man felt an immense sense of terror from his bloodline, and his body became cold. He only came back to his senses after a while and slapped the Bear Prince to the ground as he said angrily, "You bastard, just what kind of person did you offend?" 1618 Angel After being slapped, the Bear Prince looked quite wronged and did not understand what had happened. However, seeing his father''s furious and terrified expression, he understood that the person who had set the restrictions in his body was incredibly terrifying. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had returned to the group and after traveling for some time, Zhao Fu had the group stop, and he prepared to summon the two ancestral spirits and refine them. Zhao Fu came to a flat area and took out the bear skull and deer horns, and he sent his power into them. The bear skull gave off a black light and gradually rose into the sky while the deer horns gave off a yellow light and also rose up. Heaven and Earth Power quickly gathered, causing clouds to swirl. The bear skull absorbed large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power and gave off a black mist that condensed and formed a massive black bear, giving off immense power. The deer horns gave off intense yellow light, and as Heaven and Earth Power gathered, the yellow light condensed and formed a massive yellow deer that also gave off a powerful aura. Seeing the deer ancestral spirit next to it, the bear ancestral spirit roared and instinctively wanted to attack. The deer ancestral spirit cried out and prepared to defend; the two races were extremely at odds with each other. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains containing terrifying power shot out from the air, giving off massive sounds. The chains quickly shot out and bound up the two ancestral spirits that were about to fight. The two ancestral spirits furiously roared and continuously struggled, but Zhao Fu was still able to easily drag them in front of him. Zhao Fu stretched out his hands, which gave off a black light and exploded out with attractive power as he gradually absorbed the two ancestral spirits into his body. "Roar! Roar!" the two ancestral spirits furiously roared incredibly loudly, shaking the surroundings. They exploded out with power and continuously struggled as they unleashed terrifying shockwaves. In the end, they were sucked into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu immediately sat on the ground and started to refine the two ancestral spirits. After being sucked into Zhao Fu''s body, the two ancestral spirits continued to struggle. Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline turned into a black flame that covered the two of them and began to absorb their essence, and their power gradually fused throughout Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a black Bear person totem and a yellow Deer person totem appeared on his back. After refining these two totems, Zhao Fu smiled and returned to the group. The group headed onwards and after Zhao Fu returned to the carriage, the women''s faces were all red as they looked at Zhao Fu with hazy eyes. Zhao Fu first pulled the mother and daughter Deer women into his embrace, as well as Xiong Xi, and he had a good taste of them. The other women quickly joined in, and the carriage was soon filled with indescribable sounds. Shu Ming sat on the demon wolf''s body and understood that Zhao Fu was doing that thing with her mother and big sisters that made people''s faces go red. Thinking about how happy they all seemed under Zhao Fu, Shu Ming hoped to grow up quickly. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged Lu Yu, Lu Lu, and Xiong Xi, and the three women breathed raggedly in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Xiong Xi felt that Zhao Fu was quite extraordinary and looked at him with her beautiful eyes in curiosity as she asked, "Can you tell me just who you are now? I don''t believe that you''re just a minor figure. From your aura, you must be at least an Emperor of an Empire!" Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he replied, "Incorrect!" Xiong Xi pouted angrily as she said, "I know that you''re not a minor figure. Also, is it that difficult to admit that you''re an Emperor? I just want to know your identity or else I won''t even know what kind of person I''m following." The Naga Goddess stretched out her hand and caressed Xiong Xi''s figure as she said, "Our husband indeed is not some Emperor; he''s a Holy Son who reigns above all Emperors!" Hearing this, Xiong Xi felt incredibly shocked as she looked at Zhao Fu in disbelief; she had never thought that Zhao Fu''s identity would be so terrifying. Now, she understood why she felt as if her body and soul had been conquered by him, and why she had received great benefits from doing it with him. Since Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrifying, following him was an extremely good thing, and Xiong Xi smiled as she lightly hugged Zhao Fu. By now, the group had reached a highland. After passing this area, they would be within Outlander Ten College''s territory. Zhao Fu leaned against the window and enjoyed the scenery. There were not many trees here and the ground was covered with green grass. They were somewhat high up, so it was a bit cold. Suddenly, Zhao Fu saw a few figures fly in the sky, and he looked quite startled as he muttered to himself, "Angels?" The people Zhao Fu saw had human-like bodies, but they had a pair of white wings on their backs. Zhao Fu felt quite curious and left the carriage, and he turned into a ray of light as he followed behind those figures. They were all men and there were five of them in total. They landed next to a pool and there were already five beautiful women playing in the pool. These women looked a bit different to the five men. They had eagle-like wings on their backs and their feet were like claws. Everything else about them was human-like. The five women not only had enticing figures and supple skin, but they were also quite good-looking. They gave off different auras: one seemed seductive, one seemed bewitching, one seemed reserved, one seemed bold, and one seemed elegant. Zhao Fu guessed that the two groups came from different races; why were they secretly meeting here? The five women were not wearing any clothes as they happily played in the water. Seeing the five men, they were not embarrassed at all and instead happily smiled as they came out. The five men all had good looks, and each of them hugged a woman, looking like intimate lovers as they sat on the ground. The men did not mind that their women were exposed to the other men. They all talked and laughed and seemed quite familiar with each other; it seemed that this was not the first time they had done something like this. Both sides happily and sweetly told each other how much they missed each other, as well as what had been happening before they started to kiss and go at it with each other. 1619 Feather People Seeing these five men and five women do it, he could not help but feel quite indignant. They were doing such things in broad daylight without any shame; Zhao Fu felt that he had to stop them. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun. The five pairs of lovers were caught off-guard and were bound up by chains, and they were suspended in the air. The ten people''s expression fell, not understanding what was going on. Zhao Fu walked out from the side and looked at the five women suspended in the air. No matter if it was their figures or their looks, they were all exquisite beauties. Now that their bodies were all exposed to Zhao Fu, he could not help but react. A handsome-looking young man furiously said, "Who are you? Why have you bound us up? Do you know who I am? I''m the Young Lord of the Feather people, so hurry up and let us go." Zhao Fu calmly looked at him and waved his hand, causing a wave of energy to slap against the young man''s face and for his face to swell. The young man felt humiliated and cursed, "You bastard, you shameless person, I''ll definitely kill you." Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he once again waved his hand, and a few more formless slaps slapped against his face. Pa! Pa! Pa¡­ The young man''s entire face became swollen and a few teeth were knocked out, and he was unable to speak clearly anymore. The others looked at Zhao Fu in terror, not daring to say anything. Looking at the young man, whose face now looked like that of a pig, Zhao Fu no longer felt interested in bullying him and prepared to kill him. Seeing this, the seductive-looking woman hurriedly said, "Please don''t kill my husband; I''ll serve you." The five women were not wearing any clothing and were completely exposed as they hung in front of Zhao Fu. From Zhao Fu''s gaze just then, the women knew that Zhao Fu was somewhat interested in them. Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and gave a trace of a smile. He tossed the five men to one side and covered their eyes with chains before lowering down the five women. The five women looked at Zhao Fu in fear and understood what Zhao Fu wanted to do. They nervously stood there, not daring to do anything. Zhao Fu came up and brought them into his embrace before starting to do it with them. The five women soon started to lewdly moan under Zhao Fu, making the five men feel incredibly furious. Their women were being ravaged right in front of them, and some of the men remained silent out of fear while some furiously cursed. Chains covered up their mouths, making it so they could not speak, but the chains around their eyes loosened so that they could see how lewd their women were under Zhao Fu. Seeing that her man was watching her being ravaged by another man, the reserved-looking woman felt quite guilty, but she felt quite excited and responded to Zhao Fu. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged the five panting women and obtained the information he wanted. It turned that these highlands were occupied by the Feather people and Eagle people. A single mountain could not have two tigers, and the two races were enemies and often were in conflict. There was a lot of enmity between them, so the two races naturally did not allow relationships with the other race and made it a heavy crime to do so. Originally, the two groups did not know each other. One time, the men had come across them bathing here, and they had almost started fighting. However, the five Feather people men had fallen for them and passionately wooed them. In the end, the women agreed and secretly became their wives. Because the pool was quite hidden, it became the meeting place for their rendezvous. Moreover, the handsome-looking young man was the Young Lord of the Feather people, and his woman was the seductive-looking woman, who was the daughter of the Chief of the Eagle people. Whether it was in terms of their looks, dispositions or identities, they could be said to be a perfect match. It was just that they came from opposing factions and could not be together. Now that these five women had been tamed by Zhao Fu, they looked at him with gazes filled with love and seemed incredibly obedient. "Owner, can you release our husbands now?" The bewitching-looking Eagle woman lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace as she smiled. The reserved-looking woman said shyly, "Exactly, seeing how much effort we put into serving you, can you spare them this time? We''ll serve you well every day." However, the bold-looking Eagle woman said, "Owner, I want you to kill them. If this matter is spread, our families might be heavily punished because this is a great crime." The Feather people felt incredibly furious and felt that this woman was simply too vicious. This was especially so for her man, who felt a chill in his heart. He had never thought that his woman would suggest killing him; they had been deeply in love before. Another of the men''s eyes were completely red as he looked at Zhao Fu and the women hatefully. He was the man who had seen how Zhao Fu had ravaged his woman, which was the reserved-looking woman. He did not feel any gratitude towards the reserved-looking woman and instead hated her, and he wanted her to die. Zhao Fu did not say anything and already had his own plans. He wanted to obtain the ancestral items of both races. "I''ll deal with them. Also, you''re all now my women, and you''ll be leaving with me later." Hearing this, the women all nodded. Following this, Zhao Fu put his plan into motion. He sent news to the Feather people about this; the handsome-looking young man was the Feather people''s Young Lord and was the most valuable of them, and he could be used to trade for anything. The Feather people''s Young Lord had actually been fraternising with an Eagle woman, and if this was spread, he would be finished. Not only would he not be able to become the Chief, but the current Chief might also be forced to step down. Zhao Fu wanted various things, and the Feather people''s Chief would have to give them to him. After hearing about this, the Feather people''s Chief felt incredibly shocked; she had never thought that her son would do such a thing, and if this was spread, countless Feather people would be enraged, as they had great enmity with the Eagle people. When that time came, she would be forced to step down by the Elders and their family would be in a difficult situation. All Feather people would see them as traitors. In light of Zhao Fu''s demand for their ancestral item, the Feather people''s Chief did not hesitate and quickly replied to Zhao Fu, agreeing to give him the ancestral item. 1620 Eagle People The Feather people''s ancestral item was a stone that gave off a white light. It was called the Feather People Spirit Crystal and contained massive amounts of ancestral power. It was an extremely precious treasure of the Feather people. The Feather people''s Chief had her own conditions for giving Zhao Fu this treasure, which was to kill the Eagle women and the four other Feather people. After all, this matter was incredibly serious and could not be leaked. Zhao Fu did not give a reply through a letter and instead asked her to come and talk, and the Feather people''s Chief immediately agreed. However, when she reached the meeting point, which was a valley, she was quite confused as four beautiful, middle-aged Feather people were doing it with a handsome young man. She knew these four women; they were all wives of the elders, and their sons were very close with her son. Their sons were the four other men Zhao Fu had captured. An hour earlier, when the Feather people''s Chief had asked him to kill the other men, he had wanted to act. The bold-looking woman supported killing them, and the elegant-looking woman also supported this in consideration of her own family. The seductive-looking woman''s man was the Feather people''s Young Lord, so she did not need to plead with Zhao Fu. However, the reserved-looking woman and bewitching-looking woman kneeled and pleaded with Zhao Fu to let off their men. Their men were incredibly touched; having these two women as wives was a blessing to them. The bewitching-looking woman''s man felt guilty towards her, while the reserved-looking woman''s man looked at her hatefully. Zhao Fu came before the five Feather people young men and thought about whether or not he should kill them. One of the Feather people said in fear, "Sir, don''t kill me; I heard what you said just then. You want ancestral items, right? My mother has an ancestral item of the Dwarves; if you spare me, my mother will definitely give it to you." Seeing this, another young man said, "My relatives will also give you an ancestral item, so please don''t kill us." As such, Zhao Fu decided to try things out and sent information to their families and had them prepare ancestral items. The four families knew that the matter was quite serious, so they agreed to Zhao Fu''s demands and quickly hurried over. Of the four women, one had a voluptuous figure and seemed quite charming, one had a slim figure and looked quite gentle, one had a fiery figure and seemed quite shrewdish, and one had a seductive figure and had a gloomy aura. They were all quite beautiful and all had white wings. The four of them came to the meeting location but only one of them had a Dwarf ancestor remnant spirit; the three others all had decent treasures but Zhao Fu did not need them and only wanted ancestral items. Hearing that Zhao Fu did not want her treasure and was not willing to spare her son, the shrewdish-looking woman angrily cursed, "You bastard piece of trash, I won''t let you off. Just you wait and see." This made Zhao Fu quite angry and he captured the four women and ravaged them. Right now, it was the shrewdish-looking woman lewdly moaning under Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu turned and lightly smiled as he looked at the Feather people''s Chief. He glanced over her figure and seeing her noble bearings and mature figure, he said, "Come over and serve me as well!" The Chief''s expression was icy as she said, "I won''t agree to such a thing. Also, I brought the ancestral item you asked for, so hurry up and release my son. Also, I want you to promise that you won''t leak information about this." Zhao Fu said domineeringly, "The price has been raised. Don''t you see these four serving me with all their strength? You can either obediently serve me willingly, or I can capture you to serve me." As he spoke, Zhao Fu released his terrifying aura, causing the Chief''s expression to fall. She hesitated for a moment before squatting down and starting to serve Zhao Fu with the other women. Afterwards, Zhao Fu had a good taste of this Feather people''s Chief. Following this, Zhao Fu brought the five of them to the pool from before and let them see their sons. When the Chief saw her son with his incredibly swollen face, she glared at Zhao Fu vehemently. The women then went up to check if their sons were alright. Seeing their mothers with reddened faces and giving off enticing auras, their hearts sank and could not help but imagine Zhao Fu ravaging their mothers. Some felt incredibly guilty and sad, while others felt furious. Zhao Fu did not mind them and smiled as he held two items in his hands. One was a white stone, which was the Feather People Spirit Crystal, and the other was an orb of light that contained the hazy image of a Dwarf; this was the Dwarf ancestor''s remnant spirit. "Now that you''ve obtained what you want and enjoyed my body, you can release our sons!" The Chief looked at Zhao Fu coldly; she could not face her son''s furious and guilty gaze. Zhao Fu smiled as he undid the chains binding the five young men, and the five beautiful women prepared to take their sons away. Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he said, "They can leave, but you five need to stay. Also, do you really feel like you can leave me?" The five beautiful women''s faces became red, because after doing it with Zhao Fu, they felt that they had fallen for him. If they left Zhao Fu like this, they would miss him forever. The shrewdish woman harrumphed and said, "You at least need to give us some time to go back and prepare. We never planned to leave with you, so we have things to settle first." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded; only then did he allow them to leave. After they left, Zhao Fu and the five Eagle women waited. At the same time, Zhao Fu wrote five letters to the Eagle people, threatening them into bringing him their ancestral items. Otherwise, he would spread news about this matter and would also come and kill their people. Zhao Fu imbued the letters with some of his power; when the five families received these letters, they did not hesitate to comply. Firstly, if news of this matter was spread, the consequences would be quite severe. Moreover, sensing Zhao Fu''s extremely terrifying power, they felt powerless and could only prepare the ancestral items to avoid disaster. The Eagle people''s five families sent out five men. One of the men was the seductive-looking woman''s big brother. After reaching the meeting point, they descended with serious expressions. 1621 Universal Totem One of the young men took out two crystal-like golden eyes and said, "This is our Eagle people''s ancestral item, the Eagle Eyes." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and took the eyes and examined them. The four other people also took out their own treasures. Of them, two were just ordinary treasures that were useless to Zhao Fu, while two were ancestral items. One was a silver skull that seemed to belong to a Goblin. It gave off faint silver light and a powerful aura. The other item was a corpse that was quite small and had withered skin. It was a Gnome ancestor''s corpse and gave off a powerful might, and the ancestral power that it contained definitely would not be weak at all. After examining the two ancestral items, Zhao Fu smiled and put them into his spatial ring. Sensing Zhao Fu''s terrifying aura, one of the young men said respectfully, "Sir, may we take away our relatives now?" Seeing how cold and serious their fathers and big brothers looked, the women felt that they would definitely be severely punished when they went back, and they could not help but feel afraid. They had made a lot of trouble this time. Now, they did not want to go back and only wanted to stay by Zhao Fu''s side to serve him. At that moment, Zhao Fu said, "They''re my women now, so they will stay by my side. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal this matter, and I''ll give you these things." After all, he had taken their little sisters or daughters and had made them hand over three ancestral items, so Zhao Fu felt quite bad and gave them some valuable treasures. The men did not expect this, and after looking at the treasures, they all smiled widely. Since Zhao Fu was not willing to let the women leave, they could only take the treasures and return. Following this, the five beautiful middle-aged women came here and Zhao Fu brought them and the five Eagle women to the others. The seductive-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Meini, the bewitching-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Can, the reserved-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Wenwen, the bold-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Wu, and the elegant-looking Eagle woman was called Ying Xiu. The Feather people''s Chief was called Yu Sisi, the shrewdish-looking woman was called Yu Huhuo, the graceful-looking woman was called Yu Youyou, the gentle-looking woman was called Yu Rou, and the gloomy-looking woman was called Yu Yinyin. They stood in two lines in front of Zhao Fu, one line of mature beauties and one line of young beauties. Technically speaking, they were mothers-in-law and daughters-in-law, but they did not like each other much. As such, Zhao Fu ravaged them together and had a good taste of them so they would get along in the future. A few hours later, the women strenghtlessly lay together with reddened faces, pressed next to each other. They no longer seemed estranged and had accepted each other. Zhao Fu had long since gotten up and he came to an empty area as he took out the five ancestral items. It was the first time he had obtained so many ancestral items, and he felt quite happy. He planned to refine all five ancestral items before going back. He started off with the Eagle Eyes and sent his power into it. The two eyeballs gave off intense golden light, making them look like two orbs of golden light that were as big as lychees. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and consumed the two orbs of golden light. They gradually melted and fused into Zhao Fu''s body, and they flowed into Zhao Fu''s eyes. This caused Zhao Fu''s sight to become a bit sharper, and at the same time he felt a pain on his back as a golden Eagle person totem appeared on his back. Next was the Feather People Spirit Crystal. Zhao Fu sent some power into it and it gave off an intense white light. It turned into an orb of white light that was as big as a ball and a powerful aura spread out. Zhao Fu controlled this orb of light to fuse into his chest, and a massive wave of energy spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body. As the massive wave of white energy fused into Zhao Fu''s body, Zhao Fu''s body gave off white light and a white Feather person totem appeared on his back. Following this, Zhao Fu sent large amounts of his power into the Dwarf ancestor''s remnant spirit, causing the orb of light to give off an immense light. A Dwarf''s image appeared in front of Zhao Fu, which continuously absorbed Heaven and Earth Power from the surroundings and became corporeal. Bang! The instant that the Dwarf image condensed, it ferociously punched towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power, wanting to blast Zhao Fu''s head apart. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he stretched out his hand and lightly grabbed the incoming fist. His palm gave off intense black light and a suction power as he sucked the Dwarf figure into his own body. Zhao Fu started to refine that Dwarf''s body, and the powerful Dwarf ancestor power spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body, causing his constitution to become more powerful as a gray Dwarf totem appeared on his back. Following this, Zhao Fu sent power into the Goblin skull, which flew into the sky. It gave off an intense silver light and Heaven and Earth Power continuously gathered. The silver skull absorbed large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power and became a 100 meter tall silver Goblin that gave off a terrifying aura. Zhao Fu immediately sent out chains to bind up this Goblin ancestor. He dragged it in front of him, stretched out a hand, and began to absorb it and refine it. "Arghhhh¡­" the Goblin continuously howled within Zhao Fu''s body as its body broke apart and fused into Zhao Fu''s body. Boundless silver light spread out from Zhao Fu''s body as a silver Goblin totem appeared on his back. Last was the Gnome ancestor''s corpse. Zhao Fu gave off large amounts of black mist that covered the corpse, dissolving it into a pool of black liquid. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and sucked the black liquid into his mouth, which quickly spread throughout his body. After absorbing the liquid, he felt a pain on his back as a black Gnome totem appeared on his back. After refining the five ancestral items, Zhao Fu grinned. Zhao Fu now had 23 totems: the Jackal person totem, Minotaur totem, Wolfman Totem, Lizardman Totem, Kobold Totem, Pigman Totem, Orc Totem, Leopard person totem, Goat person total, Fox person totem, Naga Totem, Centaur totem, Tiger person totem, Ratfolk totem, Elephant person totem, Rhinoceros person Totem, Deer person totem, Bear person totem, Eagle person totem, Feather person totem, Gnome totem, Dwarf totem, and Goblin totem. If anyone heard about this, they would be greatly shocked. After all, a single person having two totems was already incredibly difficult, let alone 23. This was an absolute miracle. Zhao Fu returned to the group and traveled for another two days before finally arriving at Outlander Ten College. 1622 Statues This journey had taken quite a long time, and in the course of it Zhao Fu had passed through various Kingdoms and regions and encountered all kinds of races. He had faced all kinds of situations and people, and now that he had finally reached Outlander Ten College, he felt a sense of accomplishment. Zhao Fu settled the group in a safe place as they could not continue on with him. It was best that their identities were not leaked because this was Outlander Ten College, where countless Outlander geniuses were gathered. Some people had incredibly terrifying backgrounds, and Zhao Fu participating in the examination would undoubtedly result in him offending some people. As such, in order to protect their safety, Zhao Fu decided to enter by himself. Of course, before entering, Zhao Fu started to collect information on the examination so that he could prepare. Outlander Ten College was one of the Heaven Awaken World''s Seven Great Colleges and played a critical role in the Heaven Awaken World. Even ordinary geniuses might not be able to make it in, but once they entered, their identities would go through massive changes. Firstly, their strength would be recognized and their families would place even greater importance on them. They would be respected by countless people, and entering Outlander Ten College itself was a massive blessing. Because Outlander Ten College was so important, countless people had prepared many years for this day, which was why everyone seemed incredibly excited. Outlander Ten College''s walls were massive, study walls made of wood, and the gates had exquisite carvings of flowers and grass. There was a massive wooden tablet engraved with the words ''Outlander Ten College'', and the words gave off immense power. Apart from this, in front of the gates there were two rows of statues that were all ten meters tall. All of the statues seemed to be made of stone, and they looked incredibly lifelike. There were Orcs, Minotaurs, Feather people, Tiger people, Elves, Dwarves, Giants¡­ There were 34 statues in total, representing the 34 major Outlander races. At that moment, a tall and powerful-looking Orc giving off a savage aura brought over a few guards. Everyone respectfully made way, and the Orc disregarded everyone around him as he walked to the gates. Sensing the Orc''s aura, the Orc statue exploded out with a massive aura and gave off a violet-gold light. Everyone cried out; as the Outlander Ten College''s statues, they definitely were not simple. Apart from having great power, they could sense their own race''s geniuses, and only terrifying geniuses could make the statues react. This Orc had been able to make the Orc statue give off a violet-gold light; he definitely didn''t have a simple identity. None of these onlookers had the ability to make the statues react at all. Seeing how powerful the Orc was, the onlookers felt quite inferior. Soon, someone identified the Orc ¨C he was the Imperial Prince of an Orc Empire, and hearing this, everyone felt a bit better. After all, he had such a powerful bloodline. If even an ordinary person obtained an Imperial Bloodline, they would also be able to become powerful. A tall and well-built Barbarian wearing only a piece of beastskin and with markings on his face held a massive stone axe and roughly pushed aside the people in front of him. Sensing his ferocious aura, no one dared to resist and retreated to the side. The Barbarian walked in front of the gates and the Barbarian statue exploded out with a massive aura and gave off a violet-gold light. Countless people once again cried out; another terrifying genius had appeared. Someone soon identified him as the Young Lord of a massive Barbarian Tribe. A Lion person with the head of a lion, bronze fur, and the body of a human gave off a powerful aura and proudly raised his head as he brought a few guards to the gates. The Lion person statue exploded out with a powerful aura and danced with violet-gold light; this person was evidently a genius from the Lion person race. Soon, someone identified him as the Imperial Prince of a Lion person Empire; it was yet another unreachable genius. At that moment, a massive figure walked towards Outlander Ten College''s gates. Seeing this figure, everyone made way as this person gave off immense pressure. He was three meters tall and somewhat chubby. He was a Giant and gave off a powerful aura. As he reached the gates, the Giant statue exploded out with a powerful aura and gave off a violet-gold light. Everyone once again cried out. This was the fourth genius to appear, and he was the Prince of a Giant Royal Kingdom. All of these genius-level figures gave off a sense of pride and would not lower their heads to anyone. Seeing these four people go through the gates, show how powerful and talented they were, and receive the respect of so many people, the other geniuses were not willing to fall behind and walked towards the gates. A person with a chicken head, red feathers, a woman''s body, and a pair of red wings gave off her own terrifying aura as she walked toward the gates. The Chicken person statue exploded out with a terrifying aura, and she gave off a violet-gold light. A person with a monkey''s head, white fur and a mans'' body gave off a powerful aura as he came to the gates. The Monkey person statue gave off an immense aura and also gave off a violet-gold light. A powerful-looking man with a pair of rabbit ears released his own aura as he walked in front of the gates. The Rabbit person exploded out with a massive aura and also gave off a violet-gold light. A two meter tall Goblin who was somewhat fat did not want to be inferior to the others and also walked out. The Goblin statue gave off a powerful aura and also gave off a violet-gold light. Various geniuses went up and their respective statues gave off terrifying auras and brilliant violet-gold light. The might that they gave off was not something ordinary people could bear, forcing many of the onlookers back. In the end, a few thousand people stood in front of Outlander Ten College''s gates while the others had been forced hundreds of meters away. They were unable to bear the pressure coming from the statues, separating the people into two groups. 1623 Yu Luo Five or six teachers of Outlander Ten College stood at the top of a tall building and looked down. A man from the Fox Race lightly smiled as he said, "This recruitment is much more lively than previous years'', and there are ten times more people who were able to cause the statues to react. All of them are young and brimming with life, and they are all proud individuals." A chubby Bear person elder chuckled as he replied, "Not just these people, there are 60 times more ordinary geniuses; this is a blessing for the Outlander Domain. If this continues, the Outlander Domain''s power will rise above those of other Domains." A voluptuous beauty with elegant looks smiled as she said, "I don''t think that''s necessarily the case. The Outlander Domain''s Fate has not changed much and it''s impossible for so many geniuses to have popped up out of nowhere. Each of these geniuses possesses immense Fate and all come from different powerful factions. The reason so many geniuses have appeared is most likely to do with the prophecy left behind by the Outlander Race''s King of Kings." Hearing the woman''s words, a middle-aged man in scholarly robes could not help but sigh as he said, "The Outlander Race''s most glorious era was under the leadership of the King of Kings. During that time, all Outlander races acknowledged him as King, and all Kings and Emperors submitted to him. He was able to unify the entire Outlander Race and even the God, Demon, and Devil Races had to give way in front of us. "However, after he died, the entire Outlander Race became like a pile of loose sand and became one of the weakest out of the eight major races. I hope that his prophecy will be fulfilled and that someone will take his place and become the new King of Kings to lead our Outlander Race to a new age of glory." A serious-looking Gnome elder wearing glasses said, "After the King of Kings died, Outlander Ten College has been following his orders to protect the King of Kings Mountain. However, despite so many years passing by and many people climbing the King of Kings Mountain, none have been able to pull out the King of Kings Sword at the top. "The King of Kings was like a star that shined over the whole world, and after that star fell, it is very difficult for another person like him to appear. As such, no one in the past tens of thousands of years have been able to pull out the King of Kings Sword. I think that it will be quite difficult because if it could be pulled out, it would have been done so long ago." The middle-aged man in scholarly robes said, "The King of King''s prophecy was not just about someone pulling out the sword, but that someone will pull out the sword and inherit his position to lead the Outlander Race. I feel that there is still hope." The chubby Bear person elder smiled as he agreed, "I also think that it is possible. After all, the prophecies left behind by a terrifying existence like the King of Kings definitely won''t be false. This is why so many races have sent their geniuses here. "The number of people applying this time is a record for us, and perhaps one of them will be the prophesized person." The Fox Race middle-aged man looked at the people below and said somewhat condescendingly, "Unfortunately, I don''t think any of them is the prophesized person. All of their talent and potential are too low, and none of them can pull out the King of Kings Sword. Even those thousands of people who caused the statues to react might not even have the right to go up to the sword. I feel that perhaps one of the unparalleled geniuses who has not yet arrived might be able to pull out the King of Kings Sword." Boom! Just as the Fox Race middle-aged man spoke, a terrifying aura blasted down, seeming to cause the air to freeze. Countless people''s hairs stood on end as they felt a wave of terror. A Feather person with six pairs of white wings appeared in the sky. He was an incredibly handsome young man and gave off an intense white light. He wore a white robe and looked like an angel, and countless women could not help but feel moved. Boom! The Feather person statue gave off an incredibly terrifying aura as a three-colored light spread out. Seeing this, everyone cried out ¨C just the aura he gave off and that three-colored light meant that this Feather person young man''s talent surpassed everyone from before. He was a true genius and countless people looked at him in awe. The Feather person young man lightly smiled and landed in front of the gates. The thousands of people who had arrived earlier looked somewhat grim and retreated ten or so meters. Now, there were three divisions. "Yu Luo, you''ve hogged all the spotlight." A Centaur young man with pure-black eyes and long, black hair gave a smile as he walked out and came to the gates. Boom! Sensing the young man''s aura, the Centaur statue gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, and a three-colored light spread out. Even though the Centaur young man did not give off a massive aura like the Feather person young man, it was evident that he was another unparalleled genius. Countless people exclaimed and looked at him in worship. Suddenly, a black figure flashed past in the air like lightning and appeared in front of the gate. It was a young man with cat ears and tail, and he gave off a powerful aura. Boom! The Cat person statue sensed the young man''s aura and gave off a terrifying aura as three-colored light spread out. It was yet another peerless genius, and everyone''s gazes fell on this young man. The young man looked a bit bashful and felt quite embarrassed seeing all those looks. At that moment, the crowd parted as an Elf slowly walked out with a group of female attendants. The Elf had long, silver hair and silver eyes. She had a tall and slim figure as well as extremely beautiful looks, and she was the Silver Moon Empire''s Princess. She was a famed beauty in the Outlander Domain and her appearance caused countless people to look over and praise her. Boom! As the Elf woman walked to the gates, the Elf statue sensed her aura and gave off an immense aura as a three-colored light spread out. Following this, more and more peerless geniuses revealed themselves. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The statues gave off terrifying auras and massive mights as three-colored lights shined in all directions. The thousands of geniuses had grim looks as they were forced dozens of meters away, and they were shocked at how powerful these people were. Now, about 100 or so people stood in front of the gates. All of them were incredibly monstrous figures who ordinary people would never see in their lifetimes, but they had all gathered here. It could be seen how seriously the large factions all took this recruitment. 1624 Medusa Seeing so many geniuses, the teachers on the building once again smiled. The elegant-looking beauty was quite surprised as she smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for the recruitment this time, I wouldn''t have known there were so many geniuses. There are many unfamiliar faces; the large families have probably been hiding them." The chubby Bear person elder happily laughed, "With so many geniuses participating, we need to increase our intake this year. If we miss out on some good students, that would be a true pity." The Fox Race middle-aged man smiled as he said, "Now, I''m feeling quite keen for the examination to begin. With so many geniuses clashing, the outcome will definitely be very intense." Hearing this, the others nodded. The number of people participating, as well as the number of geniuses, was many times that of the past. Not only had the number of applicants increased, but the quality had also risen. All of the geniuses were incredibly terrifying and none of them were weak. It seemed that this examination would be the most intense one in Outlander Ten College''s history. Everyone in the Outlander Domain was paying attention to this matter. Countless terrifying existences had come to Outlander Ten College and were waiting for the examination to begin. Bang! Suddenly, a massive sound rang out as an enormous figure descended from the sky and heavily landed on the ground. A terrifying wave of power spread out, causing the ground to crack. A three meter tall Ogre with three heads and a mouth full of fangs appeared, and the people around him backed off in fear. Ogres were incredibly ferocious existences among the Outlander races and liked to eat people. They even ate their own kind and often savagely killed other races. This three-headed Ogre savagely laughed as it looked around it, causing people to feel chills on their backs, and the Ogre walked to the gates. Boom! The Ogre statue exploded out with a terrifying aura, and a five-colored light shone out. Everyone looked incredibly shocked and cried out, "It''s five-colored light! It''s even higher quality than everyone else." The expressions of the 100 or so people standing at the front looked quite unsightly, and they were forced back ten or so steps. This Ogre was actually quite famous and many people knew him. He was the Imperial Prince of the strongest Ogre Empire, and his bloodline was at the peak of the Imperial Bloodline. His cultivation was at the World Realm. Boom! Another massive aura flooded out as a powerfully-built Orc with skin as black as steel walked out. "This is the Orc Empire''s Imperial Prince!" This Orc was also quite famous and many people recognized him. He came from the strongest Orc Empire and also had a peak Imperial Bloodline. Boom! The Orc statue sensed his aura and blasted out with a terrifying aura as a five-colored light spread out. Seeing this, everyone was not very surprised because these were all incredibly famous geniuses and were much more terrifying than the geniuses from before. "Hehehe¡­" a flirtatious laugh sounded out as a seductive-looking woman with a sexy figure and peerlessly beautiful looks appeared. She had a pair of platinum-colored fox ears and gave off an extremely bewitching aura, and what was shocking was that she had ten tails. Countless people stared at her as if they were bewitched, and their hearts pounded as their bodies heated up. They had already fallen under the charm of that woman, and it took them a while to recover. This Fox Race woman was also an incredibly famous genius, and she had peerless looks too. She was also the number-one ranked beauty on Outlander Domain''s Beauty Rankings. Just as expected, she caused the Fox Race statue to give off a five-colored light. "Roar!" a dragon''s roar sounded out as countless rays of black light covered the sky. A massive might descended as a cold-looking man with dragon horns; a dragon tail; and short, icy-blue hair appeared in the sky. Boom! He descended and the Dragon person statue sensed his aura and gave off a monstrous aura as five-colored light shined out. This Dragon person naturally came from the strongest Dragon person Empire, and his bloodline was also at the peak of the Imperial Bloodline. He was also an incredibly terrifying person. Boom! Boom! Two massive explosions sounded out as two powerful-looking figures giving off terrifying auras appeared in the sky. One had an elephant head, a human body, and two jade-like tusks. This Elephant person looked quite gentle and easy-going. The other had a lion head, snow-white fur, and a human body. The Lion person gave off a dignified aura and made people feel nervous. Boom! Boom! Sensing their auras, the Lion person statue and Elephant person statue exploded out with terrifying auras and five-colored light spread out. They were from the most powerful Elephant person Empire and the most powerful Lion person Empire, and their bloodlines were also peak Imperial Bloodlines. Their natural mights and their terrifying talent caused people to feel terror. Currently, an Ogre, an Orc, a Fox person, a Dragon person, an Elephant person, and a Lion person had unleashed five-colored lights. The six of them were incredibly famous and not only did all of the Outlander Domain know their names, but even other Domains also knew about them. No one was too surprised that the six of them had unleashed five-colored lights, as they knew how terrifying these people were. The six of them were brilliant stars on the Outlander Rankings. However, they were standing there looking at the sky, as if they were waiting for something. Boom! A powerful aura spread out, sending out a wild gale. Everyone was sent back as a Dwarf young man appeared in the sky. He wore glowing armor and held a hammer. Even though this Dwarf young man looked quite short, he was the Outlander Domain''s third-ranked expert of the younger generation and naturally came from the most powerful Dwarf Empire. He had a peak level Imperial Bloodline and had extraordinary forging skills, and he could craft Divine Armaments. The Dwarf young man landed in front of the gate and the Dwarf statue gave off a five-colored light, but it was much more intense than that of the other people''s. After coming to the gate, the Dwarf young man also began to wait. Boom! A powerful aura spread out as the sky was covered with green light and a figure appeared in the sky. This person had a graceful-looking figure and peerlessly beautiful looks. She had long, green hair and had the upper body of a human and lower body of a snake. What was terrifying was that the woman''s green hair all seemed to have a life of their own. 1625 Sun Elf This woman was called Medusa. Not only was she incredibly beautiful, but her eyes also had a terrifying petrifying ability. She naturally came from the most terrifying Naga Empire and also had a peak Imperial Bloodline. She was the second-ranked figure in the Outlander Domain, and she was someone who stood at the peak of the Heaven Awaken World. Medusa''s gaze was cold as she disregarded everyone around her and came to the gates. Boom! The Naga statue sensed her aura and gave off a monstrous power that caused shockwaves to sweep out, and the statue gave off an intense rainbow-colored light. Boom! The rainbow-colored light formed a rainbow pillar of light that blasted into the sky with terrifying power. The sky trembled and rainbow light spread across it. Everyone present felt quite shocked as they looked at the rainbow-colored light and terrifying abnormal signs. The seven people from before also looked at Medusa in shock. However, Medusa''s expression was cold and ignored their gazes. In her eyes, she only had a single opponent, and only that person could make her interested. Suddenly, boundless golden light spread out in the sky, dyeing the sky gold. A massive and prestigious might spread out, causing everyone''s bodies to sink, as they saw an Elf giving off an intense golden light appear in the sky, looking like a sun. This Elf had long, golden hair and golden eyes. He was incredibly handsome and wore golden clothes. He was the strongest of the Outlander younger generation and was a Sun Elf. He was many times more famous than the others, and the other Domains all knew of him and took him quite seriously. After all, he had the Outlander Race''s supreme Emperor Star. Just this alone was enough for countless people to take him seriously and acknowledge how powerful and terrifying he was. The Elf gave a trace of a smile and landed in front of the gates. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Elf statue gave off a ten-colored light and unrivaled power. The light blasted into the sky, causing a massive Emperor''s might to spread out. Countless people looked shocked; this was the power of an Emperor Star, and it was simply too powerful. No less than expected from the strongest person in the younger generation; who could compare to him? At that moment, the gates opened and a Feather person walked out and announced that the examination would soon begin, and he invited the participants in. The Elf smiled and walked in first; no one else dared to come within 1,000 meters of him, and only after he entered did everyone else enter. Elsewhere, Zhao Fu had finally finished gathering information on Outlander Ten College and was on his way, but someone bumped into him. Zhao Fu looked at that person in dissatisfaction; it was a handsome-looking Kobold. The Kobold young man apologetically smiled and said, "Sorry, Outlander Ten College''s examination just began, which was why I was in a bit of a hurry." Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not mind too much and nodded before continuing on his way. Seeing that Zhao Fu was going in the same direction, the Kobold young man asked curiously, "Brother, are you also going to participate in the examination?" Zhao Fu did not turn around and nodded again. The Kobold smiled and went up and put his arm around Zhao Fu''s shoulder as he said, "Let''s go together, brother. I''m the Prince of a Kobold Kingdom, so perhaps I can help you!" Zhao Fu frowned and replied calmly, "Not interested!" However, the Kobold did not mind and smiled as he said, "Why are you so cold? Let''s hurry, the examination has already begun; the later we get there, the longer we''ll have to wait. Let''s run!" Before waiting for Zhao Fu to agree, the Kobold young man started to run and dragged Zhao Fu with him. Zhao Fu wanted to struggle free but decided there was no need; after all, it was indeed better to get there as soon as possible. By the time Zhao Fu and the Kobold young man arrived, there was a flood of people surging towards Outlander Ten College. The Kobold young man dragged Zhao Fu into the crowd, and it was quite uncomfortable being pushed and shoved about. Zhao Fu said in frustration, "Aren''t you the Prince of a Royal Kingdom? Why aren''t you acting like one? There are too many people right now so it''s better to wait." The Kobold young man looked a bit awkward as he said, "I''m actually an illegitimate child and have been homeless since I was young. Only after my father found me did I become a Prince. Also, don''t worry, I''ll help you squeeze through this crowd; I''m quite good at this. "You''re lucky you ran into me, or else you''d have to wait for a long time. You don''t have to thank me though, I could tell that we''re kindred spirits and should be able to get along." Zhao Fu felt quite speechless, but hearing that this Kobold young man was an illegitimate child, he looked a bit startled and felt more kindly towards him. Seeing the countless people entering Outlander Ten College, the teachers standing on the building smiled and prepared to watch the examination. At that moment, Zhao Fu was dragged by the Kobold young man in front of the gates. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive shocking explosions sounded out, tearing through the sky as 23 out of the 34 statues sensed Zhao Fu''s aura and exploded out with heaven-toppling auras that flooded out. Countless people felt as if they had been dragged into a deep abyss by a massive hand, and their souls fell into terror. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The 23 statues gave off brilliant ten-colored light which turned into pillars of light that shot into the sky. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and ten-colored light covered the sky, giving off a transcendental aura and supreme might. The Sun Elf at the very front, the countless people behind him, the teachers on the building, and people who were about to leave all stood frozen as they looked at the sky. What was going on? Why had 23 pillars of light suddenly appeared? Also, just what kind of power was that? Countless people felt massive waves crash in their hearts as they looked incredibly confused. No one expected such a thing to happen, and this had never happened before. Zhao Fu looked at the statues and suddenly realized something, so he immediately hid his aura and the terrifying abnormal signs gradually disappeared. Immediately, the crowd was sent into an uproar, and they all discussed what had just happened or looked around to see what had caused those terrifying abnormal signs. 1626 First Exam The Gnome elder standing on the tall building also looked at the sky in shock and said to the others, "Did that just happen? Is there something wrong with my eyes? Putting aside that ten-colored light, 23 statues simultaneously lit up. What''s going on? Even possessors of our Outlander supreme Emperor Star can only cause one statue to give off a ten-colored light; how could 23 statues simultaneously give off ten-colored light? "Moreover, from the simultaneous reactions of those 23 statues, that was definitely caused by a single person. How could a single person cause 23 statues to react? This has never happened before." The Fox Race middle-aged man looked quite serious as he said, "There''s only one possibility for one person making 23 statues react, which is that person has 23 races'' bloodlines. However, how can someone possess 23 races'' bloodlines? Moreover, the statues all shined with ten-colored light; only the Outlander supreme Emperor Star can cause such light." The beautiful woman looked down at the crowd of people and said, "Hurry and have a look to see which one of them caused the statues to react. If we can find that person, we can directly take him to the Headmaster. For such a heaven-defying figure to appear, even the Headmaster will be delighted and will definitely take that person to be his legacy disciple, and Outlander Ten College might become the top of the Seven Great Colleges because of that person." The chubby Bear person elder looked down and shook his head as he said, "There are too many people, making it impossible to tell. That person has also hidden his aura. "However, we don''t have to be too worried. Even if he tries to hide himself, he will probably be exposed during the examination. I''m quite excited to see what kind of person this terrifying existence is." The Fox Race middle-aged man said with a trace of confusion, "But why would such a terrifying person appear at a time like this? I feel that the King of Kings'' prophecy might be fulfilled; perhaps that person is the prophesized person. He will become the second King of Kings and lead the Outlander Race to a new age of glory." Hearing this, everyone could not help but look quite excited and nod. Even the Gnome elder who did not believe that the prophecy would be fulfilled nodded. The chubby Bear person elder laughed as he said, "No matter how things turn out, he will be a student of Outlander Ten College. When that time comes, Outlander Ten College needs to protect him at all costs, and he will definitely become someone who will be above us." The beautiful woman smiled as she nodded and said, "I suddenly remembered that matter about someone having five Emperor Stars; it''s said that that person is a peerless genius. "That kind of person will shake the world sooner or later, and everyone will know of his existence. He will become someone countless people can only look up to, an unrivaled genius. "I was worrying about how the Outlander Race would face such a person, but if this person is the prophesized person, he will become the Outlander Race''s most brilliant genius and the new King of Kings; he should be able to contend with that person." The Sun Elf and the other geniuses all looked at the sky with serious expressions. Now that such a terrifying person had appeared, they all felt immense pressure and understood that his examination would be incredibly intense. They did not dare to be careless or underestimate anyone. They wanted to take a look and see what kind of person it was, but seeing that that person did not reveal him or herself, they could only give up on that. Of course, they understood that that terrifying person would definitely be forced to reveal themselves during the examination. The countless others in front of Outlander Ten College''s gates also wanted to know who had caused those abnormal signs. They all cried out in shock or called out. "Heavens, do you know who caused those abnormal signs? Twenty-three statues simultaneously lit up; I was nearly scared to death." "I also want to know which friend has such terrifying power. How about we be friends? If you''re not willing, I''ll even be your servant." "That person didn''t reveal him or herself and is hiding among us. One of us actually caused such terrifying signs, making me feel a bit better. That person is a bit too low-profile, but I respect that." "That''s right, those top-tier geniuses from before were all so proud and ignored us or treated us condescendingly; that did not feel good at all." "Brother, please reveal yourself so we can all pay our respects!" The crowd stopped and looked around or talked, creating a raucous scene. The Kobold young man grasped this opportunity, and he pulled Zhao Fu along as he squeezed into Outlander Ten College. He looked back and smiled as he said, "What do you think? I''m pretty amazing, right?" Zhao Fu struggled free from his grip and lightly nodded. The Kobold young man happily smiled before he asked, "Brother, do you know what happened? It''s the first time I''ve seen or heard of 23 statues lighting up. Brother, you look like someone who knows a lot; do you know anything about this?" Zhao Fu calmly shook his head and naturally did not tell him that it was him who had caused this. Seeing this, the Kobold young man looked somewhat disappointed. He then started casually chatting with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu found out that his name was Gou Yan. Zhao Fu introduced himself as Mo Ye, the name he had used in the Demon Domain. After the two of them came into Outlander Ten College, they followed the group to a large open space where there were many stages. The stages were two meters tall and were covered with a white jade. There were statues on each of them, and all of the stages had different statues. They were statues of various races. They were 100 meters tall and seemed to be made of jade, and they gave off powerful auras. Those who wanted to participate in the examination had to stand on a stage to participate in the first exam. This was the most basic exam. Each stage could have 10,000 people take the exam, and there were dozens of stages. There were millions of participants, so they were split into many groups. There were many guards from Outlander Ten College managing the process, organizing people to go up to the stages to take the exam. Zhao Fu and Gou Yan had entered relatively quickly, so they were in the first group. The top-tier geniuses from before and anyone who could make the statues give off at least an orange-colored light would not have to do this exam and could directly pass through. Zhao Fu naturally wanted to keep a low-profile and did not want to expose his identity, so he could only follow these ordinary people to the first exam. 1627 Dragon Person Hundreds of thousands of people stood on the stages and magic formations were activated, causing light to spread out from the ground. The statues at the center of the stages gave off powerful light and seemed to come to life as they exploded out with extremely terrifying mights. The scene was quite majestic, but there were essentially no onlookers as everyone''s attention was focused on the geniuses. No one wanted to bother watching people who could not cause the statues to give off even violet light. Even if some people managed to make it past this stage by luck, they would definitely fail in the later stages. Moreover, even if they became a disciple of Outlander Ten College, they would only be very ordinary disciples, so the major figures completely ignored them. Zhao Fu and Gou Yan stood on a stage with a Dragon person statue, which exploded out with a terrifying power. Sensing this massive dragon''s might weigh down on them, countless people''s bodies sank down and their expressions became grim. Some people directly crumpled to the ground, and those who fell were naturally eliminated. Boom! A few minutes passed and the Dragon person statue gave off even greater dragon''s might that turned into an invisible force that pressed down on the people''s bodies. At that moment, even more people fell to the ground. Gou Yan felt a trace of pressure and his gaze became serious. He mustered his strength to resist that might, and as for Zhao Fu, he seemed completely fine. This was because this kind of might could not make Zhao Fu feel any pressure at all. Firstly, Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline was able to greatly weaken the might. Moreover, with Zhao Fu''s Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline, the Dragon person statue''s might was naturally unable to affect him. The Dragon person statue smiled as it looked at the people on the ground. The Dragon person statue was not an inanimate object; rather, the statue contained a Dragon person''s soul, and it controlled the magic formation. Looking at so many people unable to withstand its might, the Dragon person statue felt quite proud. As the guardian spirit of the first exam, the Dragon person liked to bully these ordinary people. It had nothing to fear as all of the terrifying figures had no need to participate in the first exam. "A group of trash, you can''t even withstand this much might and yet you want to participate in Outlander Ten College''s examination," the Dragon person statue said mockingly as it laughed. This made everyone feel quite dissatisfied and angry, but they did not dare to say anything as the Dragon person statue was the guardian spirit of the first exam. If they offended it, things would not turn out well for them. Seeing that no one dared to say anything, the Dragon person statue felt even more pleased. An even more terrifying might exploded out from the Dragon person statue''s body, and a massive explosion sounded out as the might heavily weighed on everyone''s bodies, causing the air to become heavier. Sensing this might, everyone''s expressions became quite unsightly and they did their best to resist. Some people were unable to fight anymore and crashed to the ground. In actuality, those who participated in the exam had at least Saint Realm Cultivation and would be seen as powerful people in outer Domains. However, in the inner Domains, they were like ants and the Dragon person statue had at least World Realm power. On the stage, all City Lord Seals, Nation Armaments, and support items were unusable, and one could only rely on their own strength. Seeing many more people fall, the Dragon person statue arrogantly laughed, "Hahaha, a group of useless trash. Hurry up and scram; with your weak power, you won''t be able to enter Outlander Ten College." At that moment, a cruel-looking young man dissatisfiedly cried out, "You''re the trash; increase the might if you dare. You think your elder fears you?" A crude-looking big man was also angered by the Dragon person statue''s words and said, "Bastard! Keep unleashing your might. I''m the Young Lord of a Tribe and I was just being courteous to you but I definitely don''t fear you. Don''t go too far." A beautiful and proud-looking woman said coldly, "You''d best watch your mouth; we won''t accept being humiliated like this." A young man with a pair of rabbit ears said angrily, "We''re not trash, you''re going too far. We''re not at all weak in our own factions, so don''t talk to us with such a tone." The Dragon person statue looked at them condescendingly, "You people from small factions dare to say such words in front of Outlander Ten College? Outlander Ten College can destroy you all with a single finger; am I wrong in calling you trash?" Boom! A massive aura lifted up a wild gale. Right after the Dragon person statue finished talking, it exploded out with an even more powerful aura and a greater might descended. Under this might, everyone''s expressions fell; this might was twice as strong as before. "Hahaha, are you all afraid now? Do you still dare to say such words? You brought this on yourself," the Dragon person arrogantly laughed. The people''s faces became pale as their bodies sweat and they did their best to endure. They glared at the Dragon person statue but did not say anything else because they were already under immense pressure. If this went on, it would be very difficult for them to endure. Gou Yan looked quite pained and cold sweat ran down his face as he endured this pressure. However, when he looked over at Zhao Fu, he saw that Zhao Fu looked completely fine and stood there at ease. He could not help but say, "Mo Ye, I knew you were powerful; you can actually take this might so easily." Zhao Fu calmly replied, "It''s not that I''m powerful but that this might is not very strong." Hearing this, Gou Yan felt quite dispirited and awkwardly smiled; he could tell that Zhao Fu was not simple at all from the very start. Seeing how everyone was reacting, the Dragon person statue''s smile became even brighter, but hearing the conversation between Zhao Fu and Gou Yan, his smile froze. After all, he was the guardian spirit so he was connected to the magic formation, and he could sense even the slightest ripple. That was why he had been able to hear Zhao Fu''s words. This made the Dragon person statue feel quite angry, and it glared at Zhao Fu as it said loudly, "Boy, you only have Harmony Realm Cultivation and yet your words were even more arrogant than theirs. You dare to say my might is weak?" The Dragon person statue was just a World Realm statue; if Zhao Fu could use his Nation Armament, he would be able to slaughter it easily. Even though he could not use his Nation Armament right now, he was not afraid of it. Zhao Fu coolly replied, "That''s right, you''re weak, and you only dare to bully those weaker than you ¨C shameless!" 1628 Dragon Pupil The Dragon person statue was already angered by Zhao Fu''s words, and hearing Zhao Fu call him shameless, he became completely infuriated as he roared, "Boy, you brought this on yourself. Trash, take your final exam!" Boom! Massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power flowed into the Dragon person statue''s body, and an even greater power burst forth, forming a massive might that blasted down on countless people''s bodies. The Dragon person statue was now using its World Realm Cultivation and caused the air to become incredibly heavy. There had still been a few thousand people standing on the stage, and now many of them crumpled to the ground. Only a few hundred managed to stay standing with great difficulty. Zhao Fu also felt a greater might weigh down on him, but with his Sovereign Bloodline and the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline, most of it was negated and he was still able to take it easily. The Dragon person statue ignored everyone else and fixed its gaze on Zhao Fu. Seeing Zhao Fu still stand there easily, it felt quite surprised and did not understand how Zhao Fu could withstand its might so easily. He still felt quite angry and thought to himself, ''I just don''t believe that this boy can easily withstand my full might.'' Boom! An explosion sounded out as an even greater might heavily fell on everyone''s bodies, causing the air to seem to solidify. "Ahhh¡­" Of the hundreds of people left on the stage, half of them fell, while the rest yelled and exploded out with their full power to resist that might. Gou Yan also released his full power, and a yellow aura flame erupted around him, fighting back against the might. Zhao Fu''s body sank down and he started to use his power to defend, and his expression became cold as he said, "You''ve broken the rules!" Before, Zhao Fu had researched the rules, and the Dragon person statue using his full power was clearly against the rules. Hearing this, the Dragon person statue loudly laughed and said, "I naturally know the rules, but the rules also state that if there is anyone with immense talent, I can increase the difficulty. "You are that person with immense talent; weren''t you taking it easy before? Are you afraid now? If you admit your wrongdoing I''ll spare you this once, or else I''ll definitely make you suffer." Zhao Fu frowned and said coldly, "You''re going too far!" The Dragon person statue loudly laughed as it said, "I''m a guardian spirit; what will you do even if I go too far? Now that I''ve determined you have immense talent, I''ll continue to raise the difficulty. Now, all of you tremble in fear!" As it spoke, the Dragon person statue laughed as it drew in Heaven and Earth Power and prepared to unleash even greater might. At that moment, Zhao Fu released his Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline''s power, which flowed into the violet dragon pupil in his left eye. The violet dragon pupil danced with violet light and gave off the Violet Sky Dragon Star''s power as he mercilessly looked at the Dragon person statue. The Dragon person statue sensed a boundless coldness that immediately inundated its body. No matter if it was its bloodline or soul, it felt immense terror and directly lay on the ground strengthlessly as it looked at Zhao Fu in fear. Based on that terror from its bloodline and soul, it could tell that this person had supreme Dragon Race power, or else he would not give it such fear. "Are you afraid now?" Zhao Fu said as he looked at the Dragon person statue coldly as he gave off a formless might. His voice was also filled with dignity like a sovereign. "Yes, yes, this lowly one was blind before; please don''t take it to heart, sir," the Dragon person statue lay on the ground as it hurriedly said in fear. Everyone let out a sigh of relief because the Dragon person statue had withdrawn its might and they were now free from the pressure. However, they now looked at this scene in shock. That incredibly arrogant Dragon person statue was not lying on the ground in fear of that cloaked person, who did not seem very special. Just who was that person? And what kind of power did he have to make the Dragon person statue act like this? Zhao Fu ignored everyone''s gazes and coldly asked, "Have I passed this exam?" The Dragon person statue immediately replied in the affirmative. He did not understand why Zhao Fu was here; with his power, he did not have to participate in this exam at all. Why was he with this group, acting like an ordinary person? Zhao Fu did not say anything else and walked away. Gou Yan grinned as he followed and put his arm around Zhao Fu''s shoulder and said, "Mo Ye, just who are you? I don''t believe that you''re an ordinary person." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change as he said, "I''m just an ordinary person." The four people who had originally spoken against the Dragon person statue came up and smiled as they said, "I wonder who sir is and where he came from, as well as if he is willing to give us the opportunity to become friends." In their eyes, Zhao Fu was an incredibly mysterious person who far surpassed them. If they could become friends with a person like this, it might be of great help to them in the future. However, Zhao Fu was quite cold to these people. "Apologies, I''m not interested." The four people looked quite awkward; with their identities, they would not normally try to curry favor with someone. However, with Zhao Fu''s immense talent, he had the right to treat them like this. Since they could not become friends with Zhao Fu, they turned their attention to Gou Yan. As they talked with him, they thickened their skin and followed behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not mind much and came to the second exam. There were also stages here that were covered with jade bricks. However, they were only one meter tall and 20 or so meters wide. There were no statues at the center and instead had oval mirrors as tall as people. Those mirrors were called Duplication Mirrors. Anyone who stood in front of a mirror would be duplicated, but the duplicate''s strength and abilities would be slightly weaker as some things could not be duplicated. There were over 10,000 of these stages and everyone needed to go up to be examined. Anyone who caused the statues at the gate to give off a violet-gold light could directly pass to the next exam. Here, there were some spectators as there were people who had been able to cause the statues to give off an orange light. Even though they had not been able to cause the statues to give off a violet-gold light, they were still geniuses. This exam needed a certain amount of strength, and it was not as simple as the first exam, which only required one to endure pressure. 1629 Second Exam There were already long lines here as there were only around 10,000 stages and there were many people participating, and the battles between the participants and their duplicates could not be settled very quickly. Zhao Fu looked around and came to a relatively shorter line and waited there, while the others followed behind them. As people went up on the stages and came before the mirrors, magic formations on the ground were enlivened, causing stages to give off a bright light. The mirrors also gave off an intense light and duplicates walked out of the mirrors. Following this, the participants and duplicates started to fight. When duplicates were defeated they would shatter into countless pieces, whereas if the participant was defeated, they would have to leave the stage so that the duplicate would stop attacking. Time gradually passed, and a young man punched a duplicate into pieces and passed the exam before heading to the next exam. Now, there were only a few more people until it was Zhao Fu''s turn. When it was the next young man''s turn, a tall Barbarian stepped forwards and cut in as he said rudely, "All of you scram, I''m going first." This act of cutting in immediately caused everyone to feel quite dissatisfied. One person called out, "Who the hell do you think you are? We''ve been lining up for so long and yet you want to just cut in?" Another person followed up, "That''s right, go and line up. Who do you think you are?" Yet another person joined in, "Yeah, who do you think you are? You think you can just cut in?" Hearing this, the Barbarian was angered and directly exploded out with a powerful aura as he said to those people, "Your elder is someone who could make a statue give off an orange light, unlike you trash. Your elder is naturally superior; if you''re not satisfied, come at me. Your elder will crush your heads." The Barbarian gave off an incredibly ferocious aura, making those people feel scared. The people who had spoken out looked quite grim and did not dare to say anything. A supervisor glanced over but did not show any intentions of interfering. After all, the Outlander Race supported the law of the jungle ¨C those who were strong preyed on those who were weak. Looking at how fearful they looked, the Barbarian loudly laughed and walked forwards. However, a person suddenly left the line and blocked the Barbarian, cutting in front of him. This caused the Barbarian to angrily call out, "Fudge, who the hell do you think you are? You dare to oppose your elder? Scram or else your elder won''t show any mercy." Everyone felt quite surprised. Zhao Fu had chosen to cut off that Barbarian; was he not afraid? Zhao Fu was quite displeased at this Barbarian cutting in. Even he had lined up, so how could he allow someone else to just cut in? As such, he directly cut in front of the Barbarian. Hearing the Barbarian''s words, Zhao Fu calmly replied, "Why can you cut in but not me?" The Barbarian furiously said, "You''re seeking your own death!" After saying this, the Barbarian ferociously punched out with great force towards Zhao Fu; the strength of this punch seemed enough to shatter a boulder. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out. Zhao Fu did not even bother to move and only looked at the Barbarian as a formless energy sent the Barbarian flying back. The Barbarian flew back ten or so meters and a trace of blood leaked out of his lips. He stared at Zhao Fu and his expression became quite unsightly. He understood that he was not a match for Zhao Fu. At that moment, a few young men with extraordinary bearings passed by, and a golden-haired young man said disdainfully, "A battle between two weak chickens, now unsightly. This has stained This Prince''s eyes and has disrupted the order here." A handsome young man in green clothes condescendingly laughed, "That''s what the world of weaklings is like: chaotic, lowly, and warlike. They think they''re strong but they''re just big ants." "Hahaha, the two of you must be bored; you''re even paying attention to a scuffle between two pieces of trash. We''re people who are far above them, so why should we take notice of trash like them?" a tall young man said as he laughed. A fair-looking young man also laughed as he said, "Alright, let''s not pay any attention to these pitiful people. We''re people who have caused the statues to give off a violet-gold light and we shouldn''t demean ourselves by concerning ourselves with these people. Let''s go to the next exam!" The golden-haired young man laughed as he nodded, "You''re right, why should we stop here? It''s just that that noise caught my attention, or else my eyes would not fall on this group of trash." They did not hold back when talking to each other and everyone around them heard, making them feel quite angry. However, they could not say anything because these people were not only more powerful but also had great talent and more prestigious backgrounds. They were not people to be offended. The other three people lightly laughed and prepared to head onwards. However, in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of them. Even though Zhao Fu wanted to keep a low profile, he could not take these people acting so arrogantly. The tall young man disdainfully laughed as he said, "You dare to block our way? I''ll give you a chance ¨C kneel down and kowtow, and we''ll spare you or else I''m going to attack." Bang! Zhao Fu did not say anything before appearing in front of the young man and punched out with great force. The tall young man''s expression slightly fell as he threw out his own punch. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the two fists collided, and a powerful shockwave spread out. Zhao Fu took two steps back, while the young man took four steps back. Zhao Fu was only using his own cultivation power, which was at the Harmony Realm, whereas the young man''s cultivation was at the Great Earth Realm. He also had a powerful constitution; there were no weaklings among those who had caused the statues to give off a violet-gold light. The young man''s expression became somewhat unsightly because Zhao Fu had only taken two steps back while he had taken four steps back. He was evidently weaker than Zhao Fu. The golden-haired young man laughed as he said, "Xiong Zhang, don''t tell me you can''t beat him. If this were to spread, it''d be very shameful." The tall young man laughed as he said, "I just didn''t react in time for his sneak attack. Now that he''s dared to make a move against us, watch me break his arms and legs and have him beg for mercy." Boom! The tall young man now became serious as he exploded out with a powerful aura, which swept out like a wild gale, and a green aura flame erupted around his body. 1630 Imperial Prince The tall young man instantly appeared in front of Zhao Fu and punched out with a fist covered with a green aura flame, causing the air to explode as he punched at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change; just then he had not used his full strength and was just testing these people''s power. It seemed that they could not be underestimated and were much stronger than people with the same cultivation. Facing the young man''s attack, Zhao Fu also exploded out with a terrifying aura as a black aura flame erupted around him, causing a wild gale to sweep out. The ground could not withstand his power and started to crack. The tall young man''s expression fell; this aura was much stronger than his. He was much stronger than ordinary people at the Great Earth Realm, so how could a person with Harmony Realm surpass him? Bang! Before the tall young man could react, Zhao Fu also vigorously punched out, and a massive wave of energy flooded out and struck him in the chest. The young man flew dozens of meters back and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. This happened too quickly, and everyone could not come to their senses in time and stared dumbly. The three other young men did not expect the tall young man to lose to someone like Zhao Fu. They felt that they had lost much face, as if a prince had lost to a beggar. After crashing to the ground, the tall young man''s expression was quite unsightly; he now knew that he was not a match for Zhao Fu. The power that Zhao Fu had just released was too terrifying and he was unable to stop it at all. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he looked at the three other young men, as they had also been part of the mocking. Seeing Zhao Fu look at them, the golden-haired young man angrily glared at Zhao Fu and said, "Hah? Are you going to attack us as well?" Swish! In the next second, Zhao Fu appeared in front of him and his fist blasted out with massive power. The golden-haired young man was given a big fright and immediately released a golden energy barrier. Bang! The terrifying punch blasted against the golden energy barrier, shattering it before continuing on to the young man''s chest and sending the golden-haired young man flying back. The expressions of the two other young men became grim as they immediately exploded out with terrifying auras and attacked Zhao Fu from two sides. One person''s hands formed a claw and grabbed towards Zhao Fu''s throat with cold lights incredibly quickly. However, Zhao Fu easily caught his hand and pulled, lifting him into the air, before slamming him down into the ground. Bang! A massive sound rang out as that person crashed into the ground and opened up a crater that was a few meters wide. The other person leapt up and kicked at Zhao Fu''s back with ferocious power. However, Zhao Fu spun and also kicked out, hitting the person in his stomach and sending him flying back. In just a few moments, the four people lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with unsightly expressions. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he walked towards the golden-haired young man because he had been the most arrogant one. The golden-haired young man coldly harrumphed and drew out a golden sword and slashed out a sharp golden crescent towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air and the Sadistic Killing Sword appeared in his hand. He also slashed out, sending out a blood-red sword light that destroyed the golden crescent before continuing on towards the golden-haired young man. The golden-haired young man felt quite shocked and dodged to the side, avoiding this attack. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu slashed out again, sending another blood-red sword light tearing through the air and sending the golden-haired young man flying. The three other people looked furious as they took out their own weapons and gave off terrifying power as they rushed at Zhao Fu from three directions. One person held a spear, which gave off a cold light as he vigorously stabbed out, causing a wave of spear energy to pierce through the air. One person held a large saber and roared as he ferociously slashed out a massive saber light that seemed to be able to split the ground in two. One person held a sharp sword and also vigorously slashed out, sending out a thin arc of light that gave off a sharp aura and flew towards Zhao Fu. Sensing these three attacks, Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword. The Sadistic Killing Sword gave off an intense sword light and a berserk sword intent spread out, causing countless people to feel a chill in their hearts. Boom! Zhao Fu spun and slashed out, sending out an incredibly massive blood-red sword light that seemed to contain enough power to destroy everything. The sword light hit the three people, sending them flying dozens of meters. They coughed up mouthfuls of blood and their chests became bloody as their auras became weak. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as the golden-haired young man rushed up and his sword glowed as it stabbed towards Zhao Fu''s throat. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and vigorously kicked out, sending the golden-haired young man flying back. The golden-haired young man crashed to the ground, and he was about to get up again when Zhao Fu went up and placed a foot on his head, forcing his face against the ground. "Go on and repeat everything you said just then if you dare. Who''s the trash?" Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he spoke and looked at the golden-haired young man. The golden-haired young man furiously looked at Zhao Fu and called out, "You dare to treat me like this? You''re done for. I''m the Prince of an Imperial Kingdom; my Imperial Kingdom will definitely make sure you die a horrible death." Zhao Fu condescendingly laughed and pressed down on the golden-haired young man''s head as he said, "Is that so? So what? Can your Imperial Kingdom fight their way into Outlander Ten College? Perhaps it will be you who will die a horrible death!" The golden-haired young man roared, "I won''t let you off; I''ll return today''s humiliation ten times over. I''ll make sure you suffer even greater humiliation and live in pain." Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and lifted his foot up, preparing to stomp down and crush the golden-haired young man''s head. However, at that moment, a gaze looked over ¨C it was a supervisor. Even though Outlander Ten College did not prohibit fights, they did not allow killing. If Zhao Fu wanted to kill this person, the supervisor would definitely stop him and Zhao Fu might be disqualified. As such, he did not stomp down and instead kicked out. The golden-haired young man howled as he was kicked flying before collapsing onto the ground, unconscious. Zhao Fu then turned to look at the three people lying on the ground. They looked at Zhao Fu in fear, not daring to do anything. Zhao Fu did not do anything else and walked back to his line. Seeing how savage Zhao Fu had been, the people around him all made way. The ferocious-looking Barbarian smiled as he said, "Brother, I respect you for having the strength to beat down those people. I helped you keep your spot, so you can go up and take the exam now." Zhao Fu calmly nodded and went up to the stage. Gou Yan and the others looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They felt more and more that Zhao Fu was not ordinary ¨C he did not even fear that Imperial Kingdom''s Prince at all and had beat him half to death. 1631 Peerless Genius Standing on the stage, Zhao Fu came before the mirror. He felt quite curious as to how much of his power the mirror would be able to reproduce. The magic formation on the stage was enlivened and countless rays of light spread out. The magic formation slowly spun and the spirit qi in the surroundings quickly flowed into the stage as the mirror gave off a light and shined on Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt a wave of power enter his body, which was most likely the mirror copying his power. However, when the mirror sensed various terrifying powers within Zhao Fu''s body that were unreproducible, the light gradually faded and the magic formation stopped. This made everyone look quite surprised and they did not understand what had happened. It seemed that the mirror was unable to reproduce Zhao Fu''s power ¨C the mirror could reproduce everyone else''s power, so why could it not do so for Zhao Fu? However, thinking about what had just happened, they could all make a guess; didn''t this prove that Zhao Fu was no ordinary person? The supervisor looked quite surprised and went up to check on the mirror. He found that there was nothing wrong with the mirror, and that it simply could not reproduce Zhao Fu''s power. However, the supervisor soon took out a four meter tall oval mirror and placed it in front of Zhao Fu and said, "Try this." Hearing this, Zhao Fu came in front of the mirror and the magic formation was once again activated and gave off boundless light. Countless traces of spirit qi flowed into the stage, and the mirror gave off intense light that was twice as intense as the one from before. The light covered Zhao Fu and the mirror''s power entered Zhao Fu. After sensing Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline and his other terrifying powers, this light also faded. Even this mirror was unable to reproduce Zhao Fu''s power! The supervisor now looked quite shocked. He looked at Zhao Fu and thought to himself before taking out a nine meter tall oval mirror. This mirror''s sides were made from extremely precious Spirit Wood, and its abilities were incomparable to the two meter tall mirror from before. "Try this one!" the supervisor said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt even more curious as to whether this mirror would be able to reproduce his Divine Bloodline and various powers. Boom! The magic formation once again came to life and gave off an intense light. Its aura was evidently many times greater than before, and countless traces of spirit qi gathered as a terrifying wave of power entered the mirror. The nine meter tall mirror gave off a shocking aura and gave off a fathomless light. Everyone else on other stages looked over, not knowing what had happened. The light from the mirror covered Zhao Fu''s body and gave off immense power as it continuously flowed into Zhao Fu''s body. This mirror was evidently greatly different to the two from before. Not only was it more powerful, but when it detected Zhao Fu''s Divine Bloodline and various powers, it did not shrink back and instead tried to reproduce them. Boom! An explosion sounded out as the magic formation on the stage spun even faster and even more spirit qi poured into it, and the stage sent this power into the mirror. The mirror gave off even greater aura and light, and it continuously tried to reproduce Zhao Fu''s power. Crack! A clear sound rang out as a crack appeared on the mirror, which grew bigger and bigger before the mirror shattered and the pieces fell to the ground. Seeing this, the supervisor was completely dumbfounded. This was an extremely high-grade mirror and was especially made for special existences. It could even reproduce peak Imperial Bloodlines, and yet this mirror could not reproduce Zhao Fu''s power before shattering. Everyone watching could not help but cry out; they had never thought that something like this would happen. Just when that mirror had given off an incredibly powerful might, everyone had thought that the nine meter tall mirror would be able to reproduce Zhao Fu''s power, but it had actually shattered. This was the first time everyone had seen or heard of such a thing. There was only one possibility, which was that Zhao Fu possessed something terrifying that could not be reproduced. Just how terrifying was Zhao Fu? Even the highest grade of mirror could not reproduce his power. Everyone felt that he was simply too shocking, and he now seemed even more mysterious. Zhao Fu was wearing a black cloak and no one could see what he looked like. Everyone tried to guess at Zhao Fu''s identity and where he came from, and countless people were filled with curiosity. The supervisor secretly reported this to Outlander Ten College''s higher-ups so they would take attention of him. Perhaps he was the peerless genius hiding within the crowd. The supervisor understood that not everyone liked to act showily and have the whole world know about them; some truly terrifying geniuses liked to keep a low profile and mix in with crowds. It was these kinds of people who were the most terrifying. Many similar geniuses had appeared in the past; the second-ranked person in the previous examination had been such a person. That person had seemed incredibly ordinary at the start, but he had revealed terrifying power at the end and defeated the top ten or so geniuses and shaken everyone. "You don''t have to do any more exams, you pass," the supervisor said as he courteously smiled. In his eyes, Zhao Fu would become a major figure in Outlander Ten College in the future. Zhao Fu nodded and started to walk off before turning and saying to Gou Yan, "Don''t take too long!" Gou Yan looked delighted; Zhao Fu had acknowledged him as a friend. After seeing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, Gou Yan felt that the gap between him and Zhao Fu was too great, so he had planned on not bothering Zhao Fu anymore. However, he was now pleasantly surprised. Gou Yan grinned as he went up on the stage and stood in front of the mirror. This time, nothing out of the ordinary happened and a person who looked exactly the same as him came out of the mirror. After the doppelganger came out, it drew a long saber and hacked at Gou Yan. Apart from reproducing the person, the mirror would also reproduce all equipment. Of course, the reproduced equipment were not as strong as the originals and could only last for a short while. Even though the doppelgangers were at a disadvantage, they were familiar with how the real versions acted and thought, so they were always prepared for attacks. This made the real versions fall into a disadvantage. After fighting with the doppelganger for a while, Gou Yan had received many injuries and was in a tough spot. 1632 Secret Realm Chi! Gou Yan hacked at the doppelganger, but the doppelganger easily evaded and instead struck Gou Yan with its saber, opening up a gash on Gou Yan''s abdomen. Blood flowed out from the wound, dyeing Gou Yan''s clothes red. Gou Yan held his hand against the wound and looked at the doppelganger with an unsightly expression, while the doppelganger expressionlessly attacked again. It slashed towards Gou Yan, while Gou Yan shouted and charged up. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The two sabers continuously clashed, causing sparks to fly and sending out shockwaves. It seemed that the doppelganger held a bit of an advantage. At that moment, the doppelganger slashed out, sending out a saber light towards Gou Yan. Gou Yan dodged to the side, but the doppelganger seemed like it had expected this and kicked Gou Yan flying, causing him to cough up a large mouthful of blood. After falling to the ground, Gou Yan''s expression became savage. He remembered all of the times he had been bullied in the past, the glares he had received in the palace, and the mocking laughter. "Arghh!" Gou Yan roared and exploded out with a powerful aura as he rushed at the doppelganger. Gou Yan gripped his saber with both hands and sent massive amounts of power into it, causing it to give off sharp saber light. He charged up and ferociously attacked the doppelganger, continuously slashing out as he looked completely berserk. Zhao Fu felt quite startled; Gou Yan looked like quite a bright and friendly person, and he had never expected that he would have this kind of side. Bang! Under the onslaught of unpredictable attacks, the doppelganger was unable to predict Gou Yan''s next attack and was put at a disadvantage. In the end, it was cut apart and turned into motes of light as it disappeared. The supervisor announced that Gou Yan had passed the exam. Gou Yan smiled with difficulty and said apologetically to Zhao Fu, "I''m so useless, I made you wait long." Zhao Fu nodded, and remembering how crazed Gou Yan had seemed, Zhao Fu said, "You seem to really want to pass Outlander Ten College''s examination." Gou Yan nodded with a resolute gaze, "I want to prove that I''m not useless and inferior to anyone else. I''ll definitely achieve things that my older brothers and sisters have not, and show everyone in the Kingdom." Zhao Fu looked at Gou Yan and said, "You should treat your injuries first. There''s still another exam." Hearing this, Gou Yan smiled, sat on the ground, and consumed a medicinal pill as he started to treat his injuries. At that moment, Zhao Fu made a cut on his finger and sent out a drop of pure essence blood. He sent large amounts of his power into it and sent it into Gou Yan''s forehead. Sensing this drop of blood fuse into his body, Gou Yan''s body trembled and he looked at Zhao Fu. He did not understand why Zhao Fu had fused this drop of essence blood into his body, and the speed at which he had done it did not give him a chance to refuse. Zhao Fu only said, "It will help you in the future; focus on fusing with it." Only then did Gou Yan understand that Zhao Fu was helping him, and he said gratefully, "Thank you!" Following this, Gou Yan once again closed his eyes and started to fuse the drop of blood as he also healed his injuries. The four other people who were following Zhao Fu also passed their exams and continued to shamelessly follow behind Zhao Fu. They were determined to cling onto him. Zhao Fu did not pay them much mind. After Gou Yan had healed from his injuries, they headed to the next exam. They soon arrived at a path covered with dense, white fog that made it so they could only see two meters in front of them. Many people had stopped here. This third exam was called Illusory Fog and anyone who entered it would fall into an illusion. Anyone who could break free from the illusion would pass, and this was the last exam of the basic exams. For the third exam, anyone who caused the statues to give off a three-colored light could directly pass through. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and walked into the dense fog. Gou Yan and the others thought to themselves; there was nothing to hesitate about and they followed Zhao Fu into the fog. After they entered, the fog seemed to come to life and flowed towards them. In just a moment, it seemed as if the others had disappeared. The fog continued to flow towards Zhao Fu, continuously wearing away at his mind and trying to pull him into an illusion. However, Zhao Fu had his Divine Bloodline and the Five Celestial Senses, making the fog''s effects quite weak. However, the fog evidently would not let Zhao Fu off so easily and the fog in the surrounding ten or so kilometers swept towards Zhao Fu, encircling around him. The formless energy caused Zhao Fu to faintly see some illusions. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and gathered power into his left eye before opening it wide. The blue pupil in his left eye spun a few times, giving off an illusory power and blue light, and the fog seemed to retreat in fear. Zhao Fu had gained this blue pupil from an extremely powerful illusion monster, and this illusory power was much stronger than the fog. Following this, the fog around Zhao Fu quickly dissipated. As Zhao Fu walked forwards, the fog made away and did not dare to block him, and Zhao Fu easily passed through the third exam. Soon, Zhao Fu saw a massive golden door that was 1,000 or so meters tall. There were all sorts of races carved on it, all of them looking incredibly lifelike. The door gave off a golden light and was filled with majesty, and it gave off a powerful aura and might. The final trial was within a secret realm, and this golden door was the passage to the secret realm. Within the secret realm, one could kill all kinds of creatures to obtain points, and after gaining a certain number of points, they would be able to officially become a disciple of Outlander Ten College. There were also various rewards in the secret realm. Whoever gained the most points would place first, and these points could be obtained not only through killing creatures but also defeating others. Defeating another person would result in one gaining one-third of the defeated person''s points. There were many people waiting in front of the door, including the Sun Elf and the others. They stood closest to the door and no one else dared to stay close to them; that was the intimidation given off by peerless geniuses. Even though Zhao Fu was the fastest person to clear the third exam, he was not the first person to reach this place, so no one else paid him much mind. In fact, some people did not even bother looking at him, and Zhao Fu did not mind this and waited by the side. 1633 Fog "You''re the shame of the royal family, and you living is equivalent to losing face for the royal family. If it wasn''t for the fact that killing you would not look good, I would have long since cut you up and fed you to dogs," a golden-robed young man put his foot in Gou Yan''s head as he said with contempt. There were a few other luxuriously-dressed men and women by the side, and they also looked at Gou Yan with condescension as they mocked him. "What was father thinking bringing this bastard back and allowing him to be a Prince. I don''t acknowledge his existence." "That''s right, we have an Orthodox Royal Bloodline, so how can someone lowly like him compare to us? Being a Prince when he''s a Prince is so shameful." "Haha, he actually thinks he''s a real Prince, acting all dignified; how disgusting." "Alright, there''s no need for us to keep associating with lowly trash like him; this will only lose face for us. Maybe he''ll even complain to father like his lowly mother!" If it was abuse directed to him, he could endure it, as he had been bullied by these people for a long time. However, hearing them insult his mother, he furiously yelled, "Don''t you dare insult my mother. You''re not worthy!" Hearing this, those people felt quite displeased and mockingly laughed as they kicked Gou Yan a few times, "What can you do about it? Also, are we wrong in saying your mother is lowly?" "Arghhh!" Gou Yan was infuriated and his eyes became bloodshot as he roared and wanted to get up from the ground to teach those people a lesson. However, those people came up, punched, and kicked him without any mercy, and in the end he could only lie on the ground, covered with wounds. He did not even have the strength to get up. Only after a while did Gou Yan recover some strength and he got up with great difficulty as he walked towards his room. On the way, he passed by some female attendants and guards who looked at him with condescending and disdainful gazes. They naturally knew what had happened, and they did not take him seriously either. After going back to his room, Gou Yan lay on his bed in great pain and tightly gripped his fists, his nails stabbing into his palm as he wept. The door was soon opened and a simply-dressed beautiful woman walked in. Seeing the wounded Gou Yan, she burst into tears and brought over some medicine as she asked caringly, "Yan''Er, are you alright?" Gou Yan hurriedly wiped away his tears as he forced a smile and said, "Mother, I''m fine. Why are you here?" Looking at Gou Yan, the woman started to cry as she said, "Mother is useless and can''t protect you, making you go through so much hardships." Gou Yan comforted her, saying, "It''s not your fault mother, it''s me. If I could perform better and had greater power, they would not dare to treat me like this. I''ll definitely prove myself." "Prove¡­ myself!" Gou Yan, who was standing on the spot with a dumb expression, surrounded by white fog, suddenly thought of this sentence. Boom! The drop of blood in Gou Yan''s mind suddenly gave off an intense black light and a massive explosion sounded out in all directions. Even people outside of the fog heard this enormous explosion. Everyone, including Zhao Fu and the top-tier geniuses, all looked towards the fog. At that moment, Gou Yan felt an unimaginable wave of power enter his body and spread out; this power seemed to reign above everything and gave off the dignity and majesty of an Emperor. "Arghh!" Gou Yan could not help but tilt his head back and roar as a fathomless black light instantly pierced through the fog and dyed the white fog black, covering the entire region. A supreme aura was like a massive heavenly hand that pressed against the ground. Everyone''s bodies sank down and their expressions fell as they looked at the fog in shock. Even the geniuses who had caused the statues to give off three-colored or five-colored lights looked at the fog in shock. Even the powerful Sun Elf glanced over. The black fog started to roil and give off shocking sounds as it made a path, as if it did not dare to stand in someone''s way. Gou Yan gave off intense black light as his eyes also became black, and his feet were a few centimeters off the ground as he floated out like a god. Countless people''s gazes were on Gou Yan''s body, because it was him who had given off that terrifying aura. Sensing the ripples from his body, everyone felt quite shocked. With this kind of power, even an ordinary person would be able to cause a statue to give off five-colored light and would not have to participate in this exam. It was most likely someone who liked to hide their strength; many people decided to avoid offending this person and try to befriend him later. Those who had caused statues to give five-colored light looked quite serious and felt that another powerful opponent had appeared. They had to be even more careful in this final trial. What they did not know was that this power did not belong to Gou Yan and instead belonged to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite surprised; that drop of essence blood was even purer than most drops of essence blood he had used, and he had sent a large amount of power into it. Zhao Fu found Gou Yan to be a decent person so he decided to help him during a critical time. It seemed that Gou Yan had somehow caused that drop of essence blood to release its power to the extreme; this was incredibly difficult to achieve. After coming out of the fog, the black light around Gou Yan died down and his aura weakened as he returned to his original state. He looked around him and grinned as he walked towards Zhao Fu. "Mo Ye, thank you so much," Gou Yan said gratefully. If it wasn''t for the drop of essence blood that Zhao Fu had given him, he would have been stuck in the illusion and would have been eliminated." Zhao Fu calmly replied, "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry about it." "I am the Red Riddle Kingdom''s Prince Zhang Lue." "I am the Eternal East Kingdom''s Prince Long Ya." "I am the Golden Bull Kingdom''s Prince Niu Liu." Three young men with powerful auras and extraordinary bearings walked over to Gou Yan and smiled as they respectfully cupped their hands and introduced themselves. This made Gou Yan feel quite startled. Sensing their terrifying auras, these people normally would not even take an extra look at him, and yet they now came over to greet him so courteously and seemed to want to befriend him. Gou Yan thought about it and could guess at the reason; it was most likely because of the power he had just exploded out with. 1634 King of Kings However, that power did not even belong to him and instead belonged to Zhao Fu. With his strength, he could not possibly have such terrifying power. Gou Yan wanted to explain that this power did not belong to him and instead belonged to the cloaked person next to him; it should be him that these people should be trying to curry favor with. However, just as Gou Yan was about to say this, Zhao Fu subtly shook his head, signaling for him to keep quiet. Gou Yan understood Zhao Fu''s intentions and knew that Zhao Fu wanted to keep a low-profile, or else he would have long since revealed his power. Moreover, given his terrifying power, his background definitely wasn''t ordinary, so it was best not to reveal this. As such, Gou Yan could only embarrassedly admit that that power belonged to him and he started to talk with those three people and establish a friendship. Zhao Fu stood by the side and did not say anything, and the three people directly ignored Zhao Fu. After a while, of the four others who were following Zhao Fu, two people successfully passed and came to Zhao Fu. A few hours later, there were 6,000 or so people who had passed the third exam. There were still many people who were still in the third exam, but it was time for the secret realm to be opened. After all, if they had to wait for everyone, that would require a lot of time, and they could not have everyone keep waiting. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the 1,000 meter tall golden door exploded out with a massive aura and gave off an intense golden light. The carvings on the door seemed to come to life and started to move about. The door gradually opened and light streamed out. After the light disappeared, another world was revealed through the door. The Sun Elf smiled and walked through the door first, and everyone else followed through as the final trial began. Currently, the viewing platforms were filled with people. The viewing platforms formed a circle around the trial area, and a rectangular crystal floated in front of each viewing platform. The rectangular crystals allowed the spectators to see the secret realm and the people within. Within the secret realm, everyone''s image could appear on the rectangular crystals, and everything they did would be broadcasted to countless people. Any spectator could choose to view any person or place. There were over 10,000 viewing platforms, and each viewing platform could contain one million people. Each person who could go on a viewing platform was incredibly powerful and had prestigious identities. Outlander Ten College was one of the seven Great colleges and the best college within the Outlander Domain. It was to be expected just how seriously everyone took it, and almost all important figures had come. In fact, there were even many higher-beings. This was also a symbol of one''s status, and a seat on a viewing platform was sold at a high price; it was impossible for ordinary people to come in and watch. The first three exams were just to eliminate most of the unqualified people, and even though the difficulty was extremely hard for ordinary people, it was quite easy for geniuses. The secret realm was the final trial and the true test. It was given a lot of attention and many prizes were offered. Of course, it was also much more difficult and the legendary King of Kings Mountain was within the secret realm. The secret realm had powerful protections and even many higher-beings would not be able to blast through it. This was mainly to protect the King of Kings Mountain as well as to avoid any interference with the trial. The people on the viewing platforms all looked at the people they were interested in. The person who received the most attention was naturally the Sun Elf. He was someone who had awakened the Outlander supreme Emperor Star and was most likely the prophesied person who would draw out the King of Kings Sword. After all, the Sun Elf had the power of the Outlander supreme Emperor Star, and there were very few people who possessed one. He had terrifying potential and also had immense amounts of Fate. Only such a person could pull out the King of Kings Sword; others did not have the qualifications. However, anything was possible, and someone else might pull out the King of Kings Sword, so the other geniuses were also given some attention. Many people had participated in the examination, and almost everyone was here for the King of Kings Sword. Anyone who pulled out the sword would become the ruler of the Outlander Race and would unify the Outlander Race in name. As one of the Eight Major Races, the Outlander Race had innumerable people and boundless territory. Anyone who pulled out the King of Kings Sword would have all of this belong to him or her ¨C around one-eighth of the Heaven Awaken World''s population and territory. Just thinking about this could make anyone feel excited. However, this was all in name only and did not have any actual force. It had been many years since everyone was united under the first King of Kings, and whether the later generations wanted to be loyal to the successor was up to them. Not just the Outlander Domain was paying close attention to this event and awaiting the results; the other Domains were also interested. After all, this concerned the prophecy left behind by the first King of Kings. Thinking about what kind of existence the King of Kings was ¨C someone who surpassed the world and forced Celestials back ¨C anyone would deeply remember his name. Under his leadership, the entire Outlander Race had reached an age of glory and other Domains had to ally together to resist it. They were simply unstoppable at that time. It was only because of that that his name was deeply engraved on the Outlander Race and was worshipped by countless people. Thinking about his name, they all felt their blood boil and felt a sense of pride. How could the various factions not pay attention to the prophecy left behind by such a person? As such, they all paid a great deal of attention and wanted to see if a second King of Kings would appear. If this did happen, the people from other Domains would definitely interfere; they could not allow another of these people to appear, or else he would once again lead the Outlander Race into a golden age, making the situation dangerous for the other Domains. Their own Domains had never had a King of Kings because it was impossible for a single person to have all other Kings and Emperors willingly submit. The existence of a King of Kings was simply a miracle, and they could not replicate it. It was quite lively on the viewing platforms and everyone stared at the rectangular crystals. Various other Domains'' people were also investigating, and some large Outlander factions were making preparations. Zhao Fu entered the secret realm. He had only investigated matters related to the examination, and he did not yet know about the King of Kings Sword. 1635 Ogre There were many valuable historical remnants in this secret realm. Zhao Fu did not plan on laboriously gaining points; it would definitely be easier taking them from others. Zhao Fu already had his sights on the top few people; if he could defeat them, he would definitely take first place. As such, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to gather points; it was better for him to look for useful things in the historical remnants before stealing points. Zhao Fu did not let Gou Yan follow him, as the places he would be going to could be quite dangerous. Gou Yan just had to stay in the outer region, gain some points, and wait for the conclusion of the trial to become a disciple of Outlander Ten College. There was no need for him to take risks with Zhao Fu. Of course, Zhao Fu could not use his Nation Armament or City Lord Seal in here, so he would have to rely on his own power. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Looking at Zhao Fu disappearing, Gou Yan felt somewhat melancholic. However, thinking of the fact that he would be a disciple of Outlander Ten College after this if he worked hard, he felt quite motivated. Zhao Fu soon encountered a secret realm creature. It was not a living creature but rather a creature made up of energy. They were all made from the secret realm and could continuously spawn. The secret realm creature that Zhao Fu encountered was ten or so meters long and looked like a giant salamander. It gave off a blue light and a powerful aura. This massive blue salamander flew in the air, and after seeing Zhao Fu, it immediately rushed at him and opened its mouth, wanting to devour him. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, and facing that massive mouth, his speed did not decrease as he took out a sword. Boom! Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and charged forwards, shooting into that salamander''s mouth before shooting out the other side. The enormous salamander exploded and turned into countless motes of light that floated towards Zhao Fu. "System announcement! You have killed a Level 2 Creature and obtained 500 College Points." An announcement sounded out in Zhao Fu''s mind, but he did not pay it much mind. He was focused on looking down to see if there were any historical remnants. Zhao Fu soon arrived at a hidden valley and discovered a ruined-looking historical remnant. A trace of a smile appeared on his face and he immediately flew over. Not only had a ranking appeared within the secret realm, showing participants'' points, but the rectangular crystals also displayed the rankings on one side of the screen. These were the top ten people, the most powerful ten people, and the most eye-catching ten people. Number 1, Sun Elf Sherwa, 68,000 Points Number 2, Naga Medusa, 45,000 Points Number 3, Treasure Dwarf Durni, 34,000 Points Number 4, Ice Dragon Person Dussi, 31,000 Points Number 5, Ten-Tailed Fox Race Hu Baimei, 29,000 Points Number 6, White Lion Person Madio, 28,000 Points Number 7, Three-Headed Ogre Bou, 27,000 Points Number 8, Iron Mountain Orc Gudu, 25,000 Points Number 9, Eight-Winged Feather Person Yu Luohua, 24,000 Points Number 10, Jade Elephant Person Mei Nuoka, 22,000 Points Countless ordinary people felt quite shocked as they looked at the top ten people on the rankings, which weighed on their hearts like ten massive mountains. They had only just entered the secret realm and yet the ten of them had gained so many points; it was simply terrifying. Apart from the people who had already entered, there were still many people who were finishing the basic exam and starting to enter. Perhaps there would be terrifying figures hidden among them. Now, it was time for the various geniuses to clash, and one could already imagine how intense things would be. Zhao Fu did not care about any of this. He descended to the historical remnant, which looked quite crude and primitive. There was nothing that was delicately crafted, and Zhao Fu discovered many bones. These were all bones of animals and people, and there were teeth marks on the bones. Seeing this, Zhao Fu became wary and entered a cave within the historical remnant. There were many bones here, and there was a rotten smell within the cave. Zhao Fu continued onwards and soon heard some noise as something charged out from ahead. Zhao Fu held his sword and stopped as he looked ahead seriously. The aura coming from ahead was very powerful and surpassed Zhao Fu''s Cultivation. It was at the Great Earth Realm and there were many sounds. Soon, a group of tall Ogres with fangs appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Seeing these Ogres, Zhao Fu was not too surprised because of the bones outside. He had guessed that the creatures inside were Ogres. Seeing Zhao Fu, the ten or so Ogres savagely smiled and licked their lips; they evidently thought that Zhao Fu was some delicious food delivered right to their lips. After seeing Zhao Fu, the Ogres did not hesitate and took out clubs, axes, and hammers. They gave off powerful auras as they rushed at Zhao Fu; to them, these geniuses'' blood and flesh were the most delicious meal in the world. Facing these incoming Ogres, Zhao Fu''s expression was calm as he held the Sadistic Killing Sword and did not move from the spot, and the Sadistic Killing Sword gave off a faint blood-red light. The first Ogre quickly reached Zhao Fu, raised its stone hammer, and gave off mountain-shattering power as it slammed towards Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu did not move as he swung out with his sword, and a blood-red crescent flashed out. The Ogre''s body stiffened as its stone hammer was cut apart with a clean cut, and the Ogre''s body also fell in two halves. The other Ogres gave furious expressions as they also ferociously charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he leaned forwards and also rushed out. An Ogre raised its club and swung it at Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu slashed out and sent out a blood-red sword light that cut off this Ogre''s head. Blood sprayed everywhere and the Ogre''s corpse fell to the ground. At that moment, another Ogre rushed at Zhao Fu from his left and gripped a large axe, which it swung down towards Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu dodged to the side, causing the axe to miss and slam into the ground. The massive power behind the axe opened up a large crater, causing rocks to fly everywhere. Zhao Fu grasped this opportunity to shoot forwards, and his sword gave off blood-red light as it stabbed out and pierced into the Ogre''s heart, killing it instantly. Another Ogre appeared behind Zhao Fu and furiously raised its club as it bashed it towards Zhao Fu. 1636 Chief Zhao Fu spun and slashed out a sword light, cutting the club and Ogre in half. "Roar! Roar!" two Ogres held up their weapons and loudly roared as they rushed at Zhao Fu from his left and right. Zhao Fu swung out with his sword, sending out a massive blood-red sword light that sent the two Ogres flying. They slammed against the walls, causing the walls to crack. There were deep gashes on their chests and their auras became incredibly weak; it seemed that they would die soon." "Roar!" A powerfully-built Ogre grasped this opportunity to leap forwards, and it gripped its massive axe with both hands as it hacked down at Zhao Fu, causing the axe to give off a powerful sharp light. Bang! Just as the massive light was about to strike Zhao Fu, a powerful black dragon inscription barrier appeared around Zhao Fu. The sharp light hit the barrier, resulting in a massive sound, and a few small cracks appeared on the barrier. Zhao Fu looked up at the Ogre and the black and blood-red sword pupil in his left eye shot out a few traces of sword qi that shot into the Ogre''s body. "Arghh!" the Ogre roared as countless rays of sword light pierced out from within its body, and it fell from the air. After dealing with this Ogre, Zhao Fu rushed at the remaining Ogres. Soon, Zhao Fu had dealt with all of the Ogres and he continued onwards, but more Ogres rushed out. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and he held the Sadistic Killing Sword as he once again began to kill. After a while, Zhao Fu easily finished off these Ogres, turning them into corpses. Blood covered the ground and gave off a pungent stench. Smelling this stench, a furious roar sounded out from within the depths of the cave, accompanied by a flood-like aura. Soon, a three meter tall Ogre with blood-red skin and holding a club appeared in front of Zhao Fu; this Ogre had World Realm strength. Sensing this Ogre Chief''s aura, Zhao Fu''s expression became somewhat serious. World Realm experts were not easy to deal with, and this Ogre was an Ogre Chief. "You bastard, you killed so many of my people; I''ll definitely eat you," the Ogre Chief looked at Zhao Fu savagely as he roared. Zhao Fu coldly smiled as he said, "You can try and see if you can eat me." The Ogre Chief furiously swung his club, causing a massive explosion to sound out as he attacked Zhao Fu, and the entire passageway started to crack. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and stretched out a hand, unleashing the black dragon inscription barrier. Bang! As the force from the club slammed into the barrier, a loud sound rang out as the barrier trembled and became covered with cracks. Zhao Fu''s expression became serious as he sensed how powerful the Ogre Chief was. Moreover, this passageway was not a suitable place to fight; if they were not careful, the entire cave could collapse. A single attack from the Ogre Chief had caused the walls to become covered with cracks. The Ogre Chief gave off immense power as he quickly rushed at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu unleashed his own power as a black aura flame erupted around him and he shot at the Ogre Chief. The two of them quickly closed the distance and the Ogre Chief raised his club and vigorously swung at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu forcefully slashed out in response, sending out a massive black sword light. Boom! The two attacks collided, causing a massive explosion to sound out as a shockwave blasted out, causing the ground to crack. The Ogre Chief''s expression was savage as he roared and pressed down with its club towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gripped his sword and tried to resist, but he was gradually pushed back. Even though Zhao Fu had various terrifying powers, which made it quite easy for him to deal with a Great Earth Realm Cultivator, against a World Realm expert who could easily control Heaven and Earth Power, it was still somewhat difficult for him. This was especially so given that the Ogre Chief was no ordinary World Realm expert. The main reason was because his cultivation was too low; if Zhao Fu had World Realm Cultivation, he would be able to kill this Ogre Chief in just a few blows. "Hahaha, I''ll have a good taste of your flesh," the Ogre Chief said as he savagely laughed. It exploded out with even greater power and continued pressing down with its club. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu slid back ten meters before stopping, and two grooves were left on the ground. In the next second, the Ogre Chief appeared in front of Zhao Fu and raised his club before swinging it at Zhao Fu with great power. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and immediately unleashed a barrier. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the barrier was instantly shattered by the Ogre Chief, and he was sent flying back, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips. Seeing this, the Ogre Chief loudly laughed and quickly rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu decided to get serious and he released all of his Divine Bloodline''s power, causing Divine Power to explode out. The black aura flame around him became many times bigger and he slashed out a massive blood-red sword light towards the Ogre Chief. The Ogre Chief''s expression fell, and he blocked it with his club as he also released a massive energy that formed a barrier. Bang! The blood-red sword light ferociously slammed into the Ogre Chief''s energy barrier, completely inundating it. Following this, the Ogre Chief was sent flying back and slammed into a wall, causing a large crater to appear. A trace of blood leaked out of the Ogre Chief''s lips, and his expression became savage as his entire body gave off a blood-red light and a terrifying aura flowed out of his body. Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and started to use various powers, causing aura flames to continuously rise around him and give off wild gales. "Father, we''re here to help you!" As the two of them were about to clash again, three tall Ogresses with mature figures, snow-white skin, and beautiful looks rushed out. One had a domineering aura, one had a playful aura, and one had a barbaric aura. Because they had fangs, they all looked quite savage, and they charged out from another passageway. Seeing their father injured, they could not just watch, and they charged out as they attacked Zhao Fu. Their cultivations were not weak, and they all had Great Earth Realm Cultivation. The Ogre Chief''s expression fell; he knew that his three daughters were not a match for Zhao Fu and he hurriedly yelled, "Don''t go over there!" However, it was already too late. The three Ogresses were right in front of Zhao Fu and were about to attack him. Zhao Fu had wanted to kill them, but seeing how much the Ogre Chief cared about them, an idea arose in his mind. 1637 Crystal Screens Zhao Fu stood there without moving and not only lowered his defenses but closed his eyes. Seeing this, the three Ogresses gave savage smiles and raised their weapons as they attacked. They were completely certain that they could kill this person in front of them, and they would be rewarded by their father for this. They had heard that the flesh of geniuses was not only incredibly helpful to them but also extremely delicious. However, it was very rare for them to taste such flesh because those who participated in Outlander Ten College''s examination could leave the secret realm at any moment if they were in grave danger, making them directly vanish. Moreover, they could enter again afterwards, but they would lose one-third of their points, which would be given to whoever defeated them. The secret realm creatures could also gain points. However, the points were useless to them and were instead harmful. After all, anyone who killed them would be able to obtain one-third of the points that they possessed. If participants left the secret realm a second time, they would lose all of their points and would not be able to enter again. This made it so that geniuses were incredibly difficult to kill. As such, they had never eaten a genius''s flesh before and had only heard of it before. Now, if they could kill Zhao Fu, they would be able to taste his flesh. They felt quite excited and wondered what the flesh of a genius would taste like. Right as the three Ogresses were about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu''s closed eyes opened and black light shined out. Zhao Fu''s eyes had become blood-red coloured and his two pupils had become black, rose-like flowers that gave off a dark and evil feeling. The three Ogresses'' hearts trembled as they felt as if the light in the surroundings disappeared and they fell into darkness. Before they had time to be terrified, vines wrapped around their bodies and pulled them into an eternal darkness. In reality, the three Ogresses stood transfixed as their eyes became pitch-black, and they returned to normal after a while. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Ogre Chief and said to the three Ogresses, "Kill him!" The three Ogresses turned and gave off terrifying auras as they rushed at the Ogre Chief and started to attack him. The Ogre Chief angrily cursed, "You shameless bastard!" Zhao Fu did not care and lightly laughed as he said, "You think I''d talk about ethics with you? If you eat me, who am I supposed to talk about ethics with?" Under Zhao Fu''s control, the three Ogresses ferociously attacked the Ogre Chief. The Ogre Chief could only passively defend ¨C if he attacked, he would definitely hurt the Ogresses. Zhao Fu ordered the Ogresses to only attack and completely disregard defending. The Ogre Chief could not bear to attack and was quickly injured. After blocking an attack from two Ogresses, he was hit by the remaining one and was sent flying. Before the Ogre Chief could ready his defenses again, a terrifying sword light sent him flying once again. The Ogre Chief crashed onto the ground, a deep wound on his chest from which blood continuously flowed out, and his aura weakened. Zhao Fu held the Sadistic Killing Sword and slowly walked towards the Ogre Chief. The Ogre Chief''s expression was quite unsightly; with his wounds, he was no longer a match for Zhao Fu and would definitely die at his hands. After he died, his three daughters would also die horrible deaths. "Don''t kill me! I''ll submit to you," the Ogre Chief said. Zhao Fu coldly laughed, "I''m not interested!" The Ogre Chief''s heart sank and he hurriedly said, "I know the locations of two God Temples that have powerful treasures. If you''re willing to spare me, I''ll tell you where they are. Moreover, the two places both need special measures to enter; without me, you definitely won''t find them." "Two God Temples?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped and thought to himself before agreeing to spare the Ogre Chief. He waved a hand, and sent restrictions into the Ogre Chief''s body. The Ogre Chief let out a breath of relief and sat down as he started to recover from his wounds. Zhao Fu felt that it would take the Ogre Chief a long time to recover, so he looked at the three Ogresses and their mature figures. A black energy barrier spread out, which prevented any outsiders from seeing anything within. Zhao Fu knew about the viewing platforms, and he brought the three Ogresses into the energy barrier. Zhao Fu no longer controlled the three Ogresses, causing them to go back to normal. They tried to attack Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu had long since set down restrictions within their bodies, making it so that they were unable to attack him. Zhao Fu did not hold back and took off their clothes as he started to ravage them. The three Ogresses sank into pleasure and had never thought that they would feel so good doing it with someone who they had only seen as food. The Ogre Chief''s expression became somewhat unsightly, as he could hear the three women''s lewd voices from within the energy barrier, but he was unable to do anything about it. Perhaps he could rely on Zhao Fu and ask him to take him and his daughters out of the secret realm so that they would no longer have to live in fear. Thinking about that, the Ogre Chief did not care anymore and closed his eyes as he continued to recover from his injuries. A few people on the viewing platforms could not help but curse out; they were the ones who were spectating Zhao Fu. Because there were over 10,000 viewing platforms and around one million people on each viewing platform, the crystal screens could not possibly satisfy everyone. Some people liked watching this while others liked watching that. The crystal screens publicly showed the top-ranking people, and if people wanted to see other things, they needed to send their consciousnesses into the crystal screens so that they could choose who they wanted to see. Those people had inadvertently started watching Zhao Fu and felt somewhat interested in his battle with the Ogre Chief, but they had never thought that things would turn out like this. Zhao Fu then ravaged the three beautiful and savage Ogresses, but Zhao Fu did not show them. They could only hear the three Ogresses'' lewd moans but could not see or touch anything, making them feel quite angry. They felt that this was not a big deal. They just wanted to watch and not join in, and yet that person did not even show them. They all had reactions but were given no satisfaction, and they all wanted to beat Zhao Fu up and take the three Ogresses to taste for themselves. After a while, Zhao Fu and the three red-faced Ogresses came to a blood pool. 1638 God Temple This blood pool was called the Ogre Blood Pool, and they would throw the corpses of Ogres into here. The blood pool would refine their corpses into blood water, and other Ogres could bathe in the blood water to absorb their power. Zhao Fu waved his hand and a black energy barrier once again spread out; Zhao Fu did not want others to learn of his secrets. The totems on his back appeared, and they would be enough to scare anyone. After taking off his clothes, Zhao Fu entered the Ogre Blood Pool; Zhao Fu wanted to absorb the essence from countless Ogres and obtain an Ogre totem. Currently, Zhao Fu had 23 totems and there were 34 races within the Outlander Race. Zhao Fu still needed 11 totems, and if he could obtain all of the races'' totems, he would definitely be able to awaken the Outlander supreme Emperor Star. If Zhao Fu could awaken the Heaven Awaken World''s Eight Major Race''s Emperor Stars, and adding on his own Chaos Imperial Star, he would have nine Emperor Stars. Just thinking about that, anyone would be shaken. Moreover, he also had to take care of matters in the Outer World. He couldn''t just obtain something as heaven-defying as the Eight Forbidden Blood Art and not do anything with it. When the time came, Zhao Fu would also have eight Origin Stars, the Outer World''s eight suns. That would make the scene even more majestic. Of course, this was all to come in the future. Right now, Zhao Fu bathed in the blood pool and absorbed its power. The people viewing Zhao Fu once again felt quite displeased; now, there were even more people paying attention to Zhao Fu. "Fudge, why did that boy release a barrier again? Don''t tell me he''s doing it with those three Ogresses in the blood pool. I want to beat him up for not letting us watch." "That guy''s a bastard. Even if he enjoys them himself, he should at least let us watch. If it wasn''t for the fact that his adventure was quite interesting, I wouldn''t bother watching him." "I feel that this person is quite special and mysterious, and perhaps his background is not simple. I feel that it''s worth continuing to watch him; we might be surprised." "I agree. Even though we''re not there, I can sense that that boy is quite powerful. Ordinary Harmony Realm experts would be completely oppressed by World Realm experts and yet he could put up a good fight. That Ogre Chief was not weak at all." Countless traces of power entered Zhao Fu, causing his body to once again go through changes. However, the effects were quite weak because Zhao Fu''s bloodline was simply too powerful. After all of the blood water disappeared, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a blood-red Ogre totem appeared and gave off a faint blood-red light. Looking at the dense totems from different races on Zhao Fu''s back, the three Ogresses felt quite shocked and they felt immense respect for him. This kind of person would become very terrifying. After putting on his clothes, Zhao Fu dispelled the barrier. By now, the Ogre Chief had finished recovering from his wounds and he planned to have him take him to the two God Temples. Of the three Ogresses, the one with the domineering aura was the big sister Shi Gu, the one with the playful aura was the second sister Shi Long, and the one with the barbaric aura was the third sister Shi Ye. Hearing that Zhao Fu was not planning on bringing them, they angrily called out, "Why aren''t you bringing us? You played with our bodies and made us get addicted and yet you want to leave us here? No way, we want to leave with you and want you to do us every day." Hearing this, Zhao Fu lightly smiled and said, "You''re too weak and it''ll be troublesome if I bring you with me. What I''m going to do is quite dangerous, but I''ll take you with me after." Shi Ye lightly harrumphed and said, "I don''t care, I want you to do me in all sorts of ways right now. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll take what I want myself." Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief, who understood Zhao Fu''s intentions and how dangerous things would be. He said with a cold expression, "You''d best all behave yourselves and go back to the cave." Seeing how cold their father''s expression was, the three Ogresses felt a bit of fear and dissatisfiedly returned to the cave. "Apologies, sir, my three daughters are not very sensible; please don''t mind them," the Ogre Chief said as he apologetically smiled. Zhao Fu smiled and nodded and did not mind much. Following this, Zhao Fu came with the Ogre Chief to a sparse area. There was nothing here except broken rocks and a ruined stage at the center, which did not look special at all. The Ogre Chief brought Zhao Fu to the stage and took out two statues. One was a Centaur dressed in armor and holding a spear, and the other was a Pigman dressed in armor and also holding a spear. They were both made of stone and gave off powerful auras. The Ogre Chief put the two statues next to each other and they gave off a powerful aura as they raised their spears and a white door of light appeared. No wonder the Ogre Chief said that no one would discover these God Temples; since the keys were in his hands, how could anyone else discover them? "Sir, this is the entrance to the God Temples," the Ogre Chief said as he smiled. Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Come with me!" The Ogre Chief was quite strong and would be of some help, and he would not be a burden to him. Hearing this, the Ogre Chief nodded and the two of them stepped through the door of light. After entering the door of light, two God Temples appeared in front of them. They were standing on flat ground that floated in the air, and they were surrounded by a blue sky and white clouds. The two God Temples were incredibly majestic and were next to each other. ÅéÅéÅé... Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief and asked, "Do you know what is inside?" The Ogre Chief shook his head, "I only came here once in the past but felt that it was too dangerous so I did not continue. However, my guess is that there are two powerful godly spirits; I could sense their power." Zhao Fu nodded and brought the Ogre Chief to the Pigman God Temple. There was a row of Pigman soldier statues in front of the Pigman God Temple. Their appearance and size were similar to the statues from before, but their auras were more powerful. As Zhao Fu and the Ogre Chief came forwards, the statues seemed to come to life and rushed at them with powerful auras. Facing the incoming statue soldiers, Zhao Fu stood where he was and did not move. The Ogre Chief understood and exploded out with a powerful aura as he gripped his club, blocked in front of Zhao Fu, and attacked with immense destructive power. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The statue soldiers were destroyed by the Ogre Chief, resulting in large sounds and bits of stone flying everywhere. 1639 Pigmen Soldiers Zhao Fu did not have to act as the Ogre Chief was able to quickly deal with the incoming statue soldiers. Zhao Fu gave a pleased smile and brought the Ogre Chief into the Pigman God Temple. After walking in, they saw more soldiers. However, these were no longer statues but real Pigmen. They gave off powerful auras and looked at Zhao Fu and the Ogre Chief. "Intruders must die!" the Pigmen soldiers simultaneously shouted out vigorously, shaking the surroundings. "Sir, there are too many of them," the Ogre Chief said as he looked around. There were at least 1,000 of them, and they all had Great Earth Realm Cultivation. As a World Realm Cultivator, the Ogre Chief felt quite intimidated. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and he said calmly, "Step back for now, I''ll take care of this." "Kill!" the 1,000 Pigmen soldiers roared as they rushed at Zhao Fu like a destructive flood. They were incredibly fast and looked like they would soon reach Zhao Fu, making the Ogre Chief feel quite nervous. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura as a ten meter tall black aura flame rose up around him, causing a wild gale to spread out. Bang! Zhao Fu squatted down and pressed his palm against the ground, causing a massive power to explode out. A black, rose-like magic formation appeared as black aura instantly spread out and covered the ground. The Pigmen soldiers continued to charge and did not notice anything wrong. At that moment, Zhao Fu looked up and his eyes became blood-red colored and his pupils became rose-like flowers that gave off a devilish black demonic light. All of the incoming Pigmen froze and the black aura covering the ground entered their bodies as if it had a life of its own. The countless Pigmen were unable to resist as their surroundings fell into darkness and they were dragged by vines into a dark abyss. Their eyes became black, and after a while they returned to normal. Seeing this, the Ogre Chief became greatly dismayed and had never thought that Zhao Fu''s power would be so terrifying, being able to instantly take control of 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen. After all, he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation. Now, there were even more people paying attention to Zhao Fu and they all looked shocked. What kind of power could instantly take control of 1,000 people with higher cultivation than him? Before, they had not been too surprised to see Zhao Fu take control of the three Ogresses because various strange powers could achieve such a thing. However, this was over 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen, showing how terrifying this power was. What they did not know was that when Zhao Fu summoned the Demon Lord Star and used the Evil Flower Bewitching World''s power, it was even more terrifying and that he could take control of an entire world''s people. Zhao Fu had used this when awakening the Demon Lord Star before, but he had not used it ever since because once he did so, his identity would definitely be exposed. Controlling 1,000 Great Earth Realm Pigmen was not very easy for Zhao Fu, and he felt much pain in his eyes as two traces of blood ran down from his eyes. However, paying such a price to control these 1,000 Pigmen was worth it. The Pigmen stood fixed on the spot with dumb looks, and Zhao Fu led them into the main hall of the God Temple. Within the hall was a tall stage on which was a throne. Upon the throne sat a beautiful and voluptuous woman with short hair and a pair of snow-white pig ears, and she was wearing armor and gave off a powerful aura. Beside her were two guards dressed in armor. They held spears and had seductive figures and pretty looks. They had pig ears, pig tails, and two fangs in their mouths, making them look somewhat savage. When Zhao Fu walked in, the three of them slowly opened their eyes, and seeing this scene, they looked somewhat shocked. The Pigmen soldiers who were responsible for guarding the God Temple seemed to be standing with the intruders and no battle had happened between them. What was going on? These soldiers were the most loyal soldiers, so how could they have betrayed them so easily? "Why have you all betrayed our god? Don''t you know this is an unforgivable crime. You should be ashamed," a guard said coldly to the Pigmen. However, the Pigmen expressionlessly stood by Zhao Fu''s side and did not move or make any sound, making the atmosphere quite awkward. Seeing this, the guard looked quite angry and prepared to say something else. Zhao Fu smiled and somewhat domineeringly cut her off, "Alright, there''s no need to say anything else. I hereby declare that you are all mine. It''s best that you show some tact and leave with me obediently, and help me clear out the God Temple next door." The Pigman Goddess on the throne gave a beautiful smile as she said, "Boy, you speak quite overbearing. Do you know that We are a godly spirit, someone who is worshipped by countless people? We are not an existence that can be blasphemed against by the likes of you." Zhao Fu did not care and smiled as he said, "Don''t give me all that. To me, godly spirits are just some powerful people. I''ve slept with many godly spirits like you." The Pigman Goddess'' gaze became cold, and she disappeared from the throne before reappearing in front of Zhao Fu. She took out a large saber and gave off an immense power as she slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also exploded out with power as he raised his sword and blocked. Clang! A metallic collision sound rang out as sparks flew everywhere. Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps, as the Pigman Goddess'' strength was at the peak of the World Realm. Seeing how she had pushed Zhao Fu back, the Pigman Goddess condescendingly laughed, "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant despite being so weak?" Zhao Fu was not angry and did not continue to fight with the Pigman Goddess as he had a way of dealing with her. He smiled, retreated within the army of Pigman soldiers, and said, "Kill her!" The Pigmen soldiers'' gazes all fell on the Pigman Goddess, and they exploded out with powerful auras, causing the Pigman Goddess'' expression to fall. She tried to take control of the Pigman soldiers, but there was no reaction. "Kill!" the Pigman soldiers roared as they madly attacked the Pigman Goddess. Sharp rays of light containing terrifying power shot out, too many to count. The Pigman Goddess immediately released a white energy barrier, blocking those countless attacks. However, the attacks of over 1,000 Pigmen soldiers were incredibly terrifying, and even though they were unable to break the Pigman Goddess'' defenses, they still created countless cracks on the barrier. 1640 Pigman Goddess "Our God, we will help you," the two guards cried out and gave off powerful auras as they rushed over. Zhao Fu smiled as he looked at the Ogre chief and said, "I''ll leave them to you. You can deal with them, right?" The Ogre Chief smiled and nodded; the two guards'' cultivations were only at the peak of the Great Earth Realm and were a trace away from breaking through to the World Realm. However, the Ogre Chief had been a World Realm Cultivator for a long time, and he was enough to deal with the two of them. Boom! The Ogre Chief laughed as he exploded out with a powerful aura and rushed at the two guards. They quickly started fighting and cold lights shot everywhere, resulting in shockwaves spreading out. Chi, chi, chi¡­ The Pigman Goddess slashed with her large saber, sending out a massive saber light that cut ten or so Pigman soldiers in half, causing blood and organs to spill over the floor. However, hundreds of sharp lights flew out, and the Pigman Goddess sent large amounts of power into her saber, causing it to give off intense light as she vigorously slashed out. "Roar!!" A white boar made of saber light gave off a terrifying power as it rushed towards the countless incoming lights, destroying them. It then charged into the group of Pigmen soldiers and smashed dozens of Pigmen soldiers into mush. However, the remaining Pigmen soldiers did not show any fear and continued to give off powerful auras as they madly rushed up. The Pigman Goddess held her saber as she spun and a sharp saber light sent the incoming Pigmen soldiers flying back. However, the remaining Pigmen soldiers continued to charge up. Ten or so Pigmen soldiers leapt up before hacking at the Pigman Goddess. The Pigman Goddess could only unleash an energy barrier to block these ten or so Pigmen soldiers'' attacks. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ All of the Pigmen soldiers sent a large amount of power into their weapons and slashed out cold lights that slammed against the energy barrier. Crack! A clear cracking sound could be heard as the energy barrier shattered after taking so many attacks. It turned into motes of white light and dissipated. The closest Pigmen soldiers grasped this opportunity to rush up, and one of them held a spear and stabbed towards the Pigman Goddess'' head. The Pigman Goddess slashed out with her saber, sending that Pigman soldier flying back. Another two Pigmen soldiers attacked from the left and right, sending two rays of cold lights towards the Pigman Goddess. The Pigman Goddess swung her saber, chopping those two Pigmen soldiers in half, causing blood to fly everywhere and dye the ground red. Chi! At that moment, another Pigman soldier held an axe and hacked towards the Pigman Goddess'' back. The Pigman Goddess was unable to react in time and was hit by the axe, causing her to stumble forwards. A gash appeared on her back, from which blood continuously flowed out. The Pigman Goddess looked pained and she slashed backhanded, cutting that Pigman soldier into pieces. Chi! A Pigman soldier ferociously rushed up and attacked the moment that the Pigman Goddess had just killed the previous soldier, slashing her on the shoulder. The Pigman Goddess sent that Pigman soldier flying with a kick and slashed out with her saber, killing the other Pigmen soldiers rushing up. However, only fewer than 100 Pigmen soldiers had died, and the remaining ones continued to rush at the Pigman Goddess. "Arghh!" After receiving a few more wounds, the Pigman Goddess furiously roared and exploded out with all of her power. The Divinity within her continuously trembled as countless rays of white light shot out of her body, causing a powerful godly aura to spread out. However, at that moment, the Pigmen soldiers gripped their fists and terrifying auras rose up off their bodies. Boom! All of the Pigmen soldiers punched out and the terrifying auras coming out from their bodies instantly gathered into a massive fist that contained great power as it shot towards the Pigman Goddess, resulting in a massive explosion. Bang! The Pigman Goddess had just exploded out with power and was unprepared as she was sent flying by the massive fist. She flew backwards dozens of meters and crashed into a wall, causing it to crack. The Pigman Goddess coughed up a large mouthful of blood and her aura weakened as she was now heavily injured. On the other side, the Ogre Chief had severely wounded the two guards. They were covered with blood and their auras were incredibly weak. Zhao Fu lightly smiled as he came up to the Pigman Goddess and said somewhat mockingly, "Glorious godly spirit, it seems that you''ve been defeated by your own soldiers." The Pigman Goddess looked furious and said, "You''re shameless!" Zhao Fu squatted down and lifted up the Pigman Goddess'' chin. Zhao Fu kissed her, and a large amount of Six Desire Demonic Qi flowed into her body. The Pigman Goddess struggled at first, but soon she wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck and passionately responded to him. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped and the Pigman Goddess'' face was completely red as she looked at Zhao Fu with great desire, stretching out her tender tongue as she breathed raggedly. The people on the viewing platforms now understood how Zhao Fu had made the three Ogresses become so lewd. It seemed that this fellow was a perverted bandit who practised some kind of terrifying perverted Art. Everyone could not help but curse, "Shameless and despicable!" However, they could not help but feel admiration and wonder what kind of Art was so powerful that no woman could resist it. Even the Pigman Goddess was acting so lewdly now. Some of the more bold and lewd women could not help but imagine how pleasurable it would be doing it with Zhao Fu. Some more traditional women were angered; they could not allow this kind of perverted bandit to harm others. Seeing how powerful Zhao Fu''s Art was, they felt quite terrified that they would be turned into lewd women like this. As such, they spread this information and told women to be careful against this person or else the consequences would be quite severe. It was best not to keep such a perverted bandit and was best to kill him; keeping him around would be a disaster waiting to happen. As they spread information about him, Zhao Fu became more and more famous. More people started to pay attention to him and knew that there was a shameless and perverted bandit participating in this examination, and he was not weak at all. "Give it to me!" The Pigman Goddess wrapped her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck as she pleaded with a reddened face and hazy eyes. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and pressed her beneath him before a black energy barrier spread out. He then started to ravage the Pigman Goddess, and he dragged in her two guards as well. This time, even the voices were blocked off, but anyone could imagine how intense the scene within the barrier was. The many men on the viewing platform could not help but curse out. The women looked furious and said, "Go die, you perverted scum!" 1641 Unicorn Goddess Zhao Fu did not know how many people there were now paying attention to a ''low-profile'' figure like him. After doing it with the Pigman Goddess and her two guards, he used the Six Desires Demonic Qi to heal their wounds and cause their power to recover. They were now only slightly weakened. The Ogre Chief could not help but inwardly sigh ¨C this person was even more of a stud horse than the best stud horse; he seemed to be determined to do any woman he came across. Couldn''t he be more loyal? His daughters were now following him and yet he was so licentious. The Ogre Chief could not help but wonder if he had ever truly loved someone. Noticing that there was no noise coming out of the barrier, the Ogre Chief realized something and felt quite angry. Since he could block off noise, why had he not done so before when ravaging his three daughters? No wonder his daughters looked somewhat embarrassed when facing him; this person was worse than a beast. The Ogre Chief could only inwardly curse at Zhao Fu and could not say these things out loud unless he did not want to live anymore. The Ogre Chief now knew how terrifying and mysterious Zhao Fu was. Even though Zhao Fu was quite dissolute, he was backed by immense power, and his daughters at least would not be bullied by others. However, his daughters had become incredibly reliant on him and incredibly lewd, and they just wanted to stay by his side and serve him. The barrier soon disappeared, revealing Zhao Fu and the women; by now, they had put on their clothes. The Pigman Goddess and the two guards'' faces were bright red and they gave off enticing auras. The Pigman Goddess was smiling sweetly as she lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace, and she looked completely different than before. Zhao Fu hugged the Pigman Goddess as he smiled and asked, "How much do you know about the other God Temple?" The Pigman Goddess charmingly smiled as she replied, "That God Temple belongs to a Centaur Goddess and she has the bloodline of the holy beast Unicorn, so she''s incredibly arrogant and looks down on everyone else, especially other races. I''m not very familiar with her." Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought before saying, "Let''s go over together! After taking care of things here I have other matters to take care of." Following this, Zhao Fu and his group went to the other God Temple. There were Centaur statues outside, and after coming to the God Temple, the Centaur statues exploded out with powerful auras and attacked. They were quickly dealt with by Zhao Fu''s group ¨C Zhao Fu had not only brought the Pigman Goddess and her guards but also the 900 remaining Pigmen soldiers. The statue soldiers were instantly destroyed and turned into broken rocks. After destroying the statue soldiers, Zhao Fu and his group entered the God Temple. What was surprising was that it was completely silent within and did not have anyone protecting it. Zhao Fu directly led his group to the main hall, where he saw a woman sitting on a throne. This woman had very long silver hair that nearly reached the ground. She was peerlessly beautiful and there was a snow-white horn at the center of her forehead. She was tall and slim, almost two meters tall, and she had a snow-white horse''s tail. She wore a long, white dress and gave off a holy and proud aura. There were six guards beside her, who all had long, white hair and pretty looks. They were dressed in silver-white armor and held silver swords, and they also gave off holy auras. After Zhao Fu''s group walked in, the Centaur Goddess ¨C or rather, Unicorn Goddess- opened her silver-white eyes and said coldly, "Why have you come to Our temple? Also, We do not like men or impure women, so state your business and then leave." The Pigman Goddess looked somewhat angry; impure women were naturally referring to her, as she had just done it with Zhao Fu. However, the Pigman Goddess thought of something and gave a flirtatious smile as she leaned against Zhao Fu and said, "Husband, help me properly discipline her later." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and nodded. He looked at the Unicorn Goddess and said, "Will you obediently submit to me, or do I have to make you submit?" A look of anger appeared on the Unicorn Goddess'' beautiful face; this was immense disrespect to her. She grabbed at the air and countless silver-white traces of light gathered, forming exquisite, white spears. A massive aura exploded out from her body, forming a massive gale. Zhao Fu did not show any fear and said, "Capture them alive!" The 900 Pigmen soldiers gave off powerful auras as they charged up, followed by the Ogre Chief, the Pigman Goddess, and her two guards. The Ogre Chief and two guards, as well as 100 Pigmen soldiers, were responsible for attacking the six Centaur guards, while the remaining 800 Pigmen soldiers attacked the Unicorn Goddess. "Husband, I''ll go and teach that goddess a lesson and capture her so that you can train her," the Pigman Goddess said as she smiled. In response, Zhao Fu laughed and nodded. The battle quickly exploded out by the Unicorn Goddess'' side was at a complete disadvantage. Facing the Ogre Chief, two guards, and 100 or so Pigmen soldiers, the six Centaur guards soon showed signs of defeat. On the other side, the Unicorn Goddess was tied down by the Pigman Goddess, and the 800 Pigmen soldiers also shot traces of cold lights towards the Unicorn Goddess. Soon, the six Centaur guards had been captured, and their bodies were somewhat bloody. The Unicorn Goddess blocked the united strike from 800 Pigmen soldiers, but she was sent flying by the Pigman Goddess. She crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. She continued fighting for a bit longer before she too was captured. She was forced to kneel in front of Zhao Fu by two Pigmen soldiers, and Zhao Fu caressed her beautiful face, making her look quite disgusted. The people on the viewing platform were split into two groups. Most of the men wanted Zhao Fu to quickly do this goddess. Even though they could not do her themselves, imagining such a pure and arrogant goddess acting lewdly, they could not help but feel excited. Most of the women felt incredibly infuriated; such a beautiful and pure goddess was going to be violated by a beast. They wanted to rush in, save this goddess, and kill that perverted bandit. However, even higher-beings could not blast open the secret realm, much less them. They could only furiously watch and hope that a miracle would happen. In the end, there were no miracles. The black energy barrier once again appeared and the Unicorn Goddess and her six Centaur guards were brought in. Even though they could not see or hear anything, everyone understood what was happening. The men looked quite excited as they imagined the pure goddess acting lewdly, while the women furiously wanted to skin Zhao Fu alive. Now, Zhao Fu once again became even more famous. 1642 Earth Soul When the barrier was dispelled, the Unicorn Goddess'' face was red and she panted as she leaned in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Even though she still looked holy, her body gave off an intense desire. Seeing this, the men on the viewing platforms felt immense respect that Zhao Fu could tame such a pure and arrogant Goddess so quickly. If it was them, they would not be able to do so. Moreover, they had never enjoyed such a beautiful and pure Goddess before. The women all looked furious; yet another Goddess had been stained by this perverted bandit, and there was one less pure Goddess in this world. How come that perverted bandit still hadn''t died? Zhao Fu naturally did not know about any of this. He hugged the Unicorn Goddess and the Pigman Goddess, followed by eight red-faced guards. This was especially so for the Unicorn Goddess'' six guards ¨C they wore silver-white armor but had incredibly red faces, making them look quite enticing. The group came to a secret room, at the center of which was a stage. Above the stage floated an orb giving off yellow light. This orb was the core of this area. The reason that this area could float in the sky was because the orb was an Earth Soul that could give a large amount of lifeforce and defensive power, and it was extremely powerful. It was the final item needed for the War God''s Fury. If they could bring it back and place it in the War God''s Fury, the War God''s Fury would be able to be used in battle and unleash its terrifying destructive power. The Ten Thousand Gravity Origin Stone gave the War God''s Fury the ability to fly, the God Race Stone gave it immense god race power, the Celestial Peach Tree gave it powerful lifeforce and the ability to gather energy, and now this Earth Soul gave it defensive power and soul power. Now, the War God''s Fury could be formed into a living creature. Now that it had lifeforce, a body, and a soul, it could be called a living creature. The War God''s Fury was as big as a region and the destructive power it could unleash would definitely be shocking. Even if it slammed against the ground, all creatures in a region would die. Just as Zhao Fu was about to let go of the two women to take that Earth Soul, the Unicorn Goddess clung onto Zhao Fu and said flirtatiously, "Husband, don''t let go of me." On the other side, the Pigman Goddess could not help but laugh as she thought about how wild and lustful the pure Unicorn Goddess had been within the barrier. Now, she was deeply attached to Zhao Fu. She had remembered the Unicorn Goddess calling her an impure woman, and now she was the same. She was even lewder than her, which made her feel better. Zhao Fu smiled and hugged her as he went onto the stage and collected the yellow orb of light, and the ground started to tremble. The Earth Soul was the core of this place, and without the Earth Soul, this area would soon collapse. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and brought everyone to leave this place. After returning to the ground, Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to bring the Ogre Chief and the two Goddesses with him. They were quite powerful and would be of much use to him. There were also the 800 Pigmen soldiers; they were willing to die for him and could help him deal with any situation. Zhao Fu did not have to worry about losing them either, as it wouldn''t matter even if they all died. The guards did not want to be separated from their godly spirit masters and said shyly, "Sir, we can also help serve you; please bring us as well." Zhao Fu lightly laughed but refused, as it was quite dangerous and he was not completely confident that he could protect them. Zhao Fu and the three others continued on towards the inner regions of the secret realm. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" soon, three snake-like creatures made of blue light roared and attacked the group. Zhao Fu did not move, and the two Goddesses and the Ogre Chief gave off powerful auras and rushed at the snakes. The Unicorn Goddess stabbed out with her spear, causing a massive spear light to pierce through one of the snakes. The Pigman Goddess slashed out, slashing another snake in half, while the Ogre Chief swung his club and smashed open the head of the last snake. After the three creatures were killed, they turned into countless motes of light and entered the three people''s bodies, and Zhao Fu did not get a single point. This was because secret realm creatures could also gain points. Even though Zhao Fu was their master, the points belonged to whoever made the kill. The people on the viewing platforms felt quite confused and felt that Zhao Fu had missed the point. Shouldn''t he be finding creatures to kill so that he could earn points and become a disciple of Outlander Ten College? However, it seemed that he did not have any interest in points, and the creatures from before had sought their own deaths. He would not have taken the initiative to kill them. Right now, he probably had the fewest points because everyone was working hard to earn points except for him. He seemed to be focused on looking for treasure, so it was only natural that he had the fewest points. Everyone''s purpose in coming to the secret realm was to become a disciple of Outlander Ten College, and normally people would only explore after gaining enough points. If this person did not gain any points, he would definitely fail. Outlander Ten College was a place that countless geniuses wanted to enter, but this person did not seem to care. Was it that he was too arrogant and did not take Outlander Ten College seriously? Some people looked at his points in curiosity and found that he only had 500 points; those with 0 points did not show up in the rankings. Much time had passed, and the first-ranked Sun Elf now had 500,000 points ¨C this was over 1,000 times more than this person. Zhao Fu continued onwards in the secret realm. The Ogre Chief was quite familiar with this area, and he knew of the location of a Lion person Tribe. The secret realm was incredibly big, even bigger than an ordinary world. Apart from just creatures made for earning points, there were various races living here. That Lion person Tribe was quite big, and it was the biggest Tribe in this area. It had 100,000 or so people and each Lion person Warrior was quite powerful and had around Stage 7 or 8 Cultivation. Zhao Fu had the Ogre Chief bring them there, and after a few hours, they finally reached that Tribe. They were surprised to see that the Lion person Tribe''s people were currently surrounding a small group. There were no rules against making groups in the secret realm. Anyone who wanted to obtain some security could band together, but this was in name only and was not binding. They also had to be on their guards against each other. After all, it was everyone''s dream to enter Outlander Ten College and some people would resort to underhanded methods as long as they could make it in. 1643 Lion Person The group had mediocre strength and had six people: four men and two women. Facing a large number of Lion people, they started to become injured and became more and more disadvantaged. However, their lives were not in danger as they could choose to leave the secret realm at any moment, even if they were in battle. All they would lose would be one-third of their points. Seeing that they were unable to withstand the Lion people''s attacks, a young man in the group raised a red egg the size of a plate, which had a picture of a lion on it, and called out, "You''d better all get back or I''ll smash this Red Lion Egg." The Lion people attacking the group had red fur, and they furiously looked at the group as they stopped attacking. That egg was the Ancestral Egg that the Lion person Tribe worshipped. It was not a real egg but something condensed after the powerful Lion person ancestor died. It contained immense power and was an extremely high-grade material. It had been in a temple but had been stolen by this group of people. The crowd of Lion people made way and a powerfully-built Lion person walked out. He was the Chief and he said coldly, "Put down the egg and we''ll allow you to leave, or else you''ll all die here." The group did not care about the Lion Chief''s threats as he could not instantly kill them with his power. As such, they would be able to leave the secret realm. Right now, they did not want to lose any points or give up this powerful Red Lion Egg. The young man holding the ancestral egg naturally could not agree and said, "Hurry up and move out of the way, or I''ll smash this egg." Seeing that the group was so unafraid and refused to give up the egg, the Lion Chief felt quite furious but he could not do anything about this; he could not change the rules of the secret realm. He understood that the group did not want to give up on their points, which was why they did not directly leave. However, he could not just let them leave, as they would run and they would not be able to take back the ancestral egg. The Lion Chief furiously shouted, "If you destroy that Red Lion Egg, don''t even think about getting away." Seeing how unyielding the Lion Chief was, the group felt quite troubled. On one hand, they did not want to waste points or use up one of their chances in the secret realm, nor did they want to give up the Red Lion Egg. This Red Lion Egg contained extremely powerful ancestral energy and there was a trace of a spirit flame inside. It was incredibly precious and valuable. Neither side was willing to take a step back, forcing them into a stalemate. Zhao Fu had the others hide in ambush before he walked out and said, "I have an idea, how about you give the Red Lion Egg to me. That way, the group can leave and I''ll give some compensation to the Lion person Tribe. How does that sound?" Everyone looked at Zhao Fu and found that he was a mere Harmony Realm Cultivator, and they uncourteously called out, "Scram!" The group had obtained the Red Lion Egg with great difficulty, so how could they just give it over to someone else so easily just so they could escape? If that was the case they might as well just give it back to the Lion person Tribe. The Lion person Tribe naturally would not agree either because that was their ancestral item and they absolutely could not lose it. Let alone trading it for something, they would not give it over even if it cost them their lives. Zhao Fu long since expected this, but he felt quite displeased about being told to scram. His expression became cold as he said, "You''re seeking death; don''t blame me for this!" The leader of the group laughed as he said, "With your measly cultivation? If we weren''t surrounded by so many Lion people, I''d come over and beat you up myself. I wonder how such an overconfident person like you has managed to stay alive until now." A Ratfolk person next to him laughed as he said, "Just ignore this idiot; let''s think of how we can escape." The Lion Chief also looked at Zhao Fu and felt quite angry. Not only did he want to take away their ancestral item, but he was also so arrogant too, "It''s you who is seeking death. Since you want our ancestral egg, you''re an enemy too. Men, go and deal with him." A few Harmony Realm Lion people savagely rushed over, as if they could already see Zhao Fu begging for mercy at their feet. Facing the Lion people savagely charging over, Zhao Fu did not move from the spot as he took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and casually swung it. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as a massive blood-red crescent flew out and slashed the Harmony Realm Lion people into a few pieces. Blood and flesh fell all over the ground; they did not stand a chance. This scene caused everyone to look incredibly confused; no one had expected such a thing to happen: How could nZhao Fu, a Harmony Realm Cultivator, instantly kill people of the same cultivation as him. What shocked them even more was that the Pigmen soldiers, two Goddesses, and Ogre Chief rushed out, surrounding the Lion people and the small group. The Lion people only had 200 or so people, and Zhao Fu''s 800 Pigmen soldiers completely surrounded them. Seeing that they were surrounded, both groups felt quite shocked, and sensing the Pigmen soldiers'' auras, as well as the three World Realm experts'' auras, they started to feel panicked. Zhao Fu coldly laughed, "I said it was you who were seeking death, and yet none of you believed me. Now, all of you can die together. Kill all of them!" The Pigmen soldiers obeyed and gave off powerful auras as they rushed at the two groups. The Lion Chief roared, his voice reaching incredibly far away. The Lion person Tribe was not too far away, and he was most likely calling for reinforcements. His cultivation was at the peak of the World Realm, and the two Goddesses held their weapons as they rushed at him. A battle quickly unfolded between them. Seeing this, the small group understood that if they did not run away soon, it would be too late. They chose to directly leave the secret realm ¨C even though it cost them one-third of their points, it was better than losing their lives. After choosing to leave, the secret realm''s power covered them, causing their bodies to gradually become transparent as they were about to disappear. Zhao Fu looked at the young man holding the ancestral egg, and the blue pupil in his left eye gave off an illusory light that pulled the young man into an illusion. The others disappeared and left the secret realm, but that young man remained there, a stiff expression on his face. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a few chains flew out and carefully wrapped around the ancestral egg before bringing it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the Red Lion Egg and sensing the ancestral energy within it, a trace of a smile appeared on his face. If he could refine this Red Lion Egg, he would be able to obtain a Lion person totem. 1644 Red Lion Egg The illusion disappeared and the young man came back to his senses as he looked at this scene in shock. He had not left the secret realm and had remained where he was, and he did not understand what had happened. Just then, he remembered returning outside the secret realm with the others and they had dealt with the ancestral egg before returning. However, why was he back here? The young man soon realized that he had been affected by some kind of powerful illusion; it had seemed completely real, and he could not tell at all. The people on the viewing platforms also felt quite curious. Even though they could not see Zhao Fu''s appearance, they had seen the eyes under the hood of the cloak give off an illusory glow, easily bringing someone at the peak of the Great Earth Realm into an illusion. What kind of illusion technique was this? Or was it his bloodline power? It was simply shocking, as it could easily drag someone into an illusion without even looking them in the eyes; all it required was a glance. The people in the surroundings continuously fought, and the Lion people were quickly killed. Facing the attacks from the two Goddesses, the Lion Chief was at a disadvantage and was already covered with many wounds. Seeing this, the young man did not dare to stay here and once again tried to leave the secret realm. However, a terrifying gaze landed on his body, causing his hairs to stand on end. The young man felt that if he tried to do anything, he would immediately die. Even if he tried to leave the secret real, it would be useless, as he would once again fall under an illusion; he could not escape. Moreover, even if he stayed here, there was that cold gaze that seemed to be filed with killing intent. Thinking about that, the young man immediately knelt and said, "Sir, please don''t kill me; I can tell you about the location of a historical remnant." After putting the egg away, Zhao Fu prepared to kill the young man, but hearing about the historical remnant, he stopped. "Charge!!" a roar sounded out as roughly 10,000 or so Lion people soldiers gave off powerful auras as they rushed over; their reinforcements had arrived. Bang! A massive sound rang as the Pigman Goddess slashed the Lion Chief to the ground, opening up a large crater and causing him to cough up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu looked at the incoming 10,000 or so soldiers and gave a cruel smile. He originally did not like to kill people, and he would only do so if he had to. However, as he killed more and more people, he had started to enjoy the feeling of killing. When faced with so many enemies he could easily kill, his heart rate would speed up and his blood seemed to flow faster. Shing! Zhao Fu turned into a black sword light and shot into the incoming army. Sharp sword lights flashed out, causing the Lion people''s bodies to be cut in half and sending blood flying everywhere. The 10,000 or so Lion people held their weapons and furiously surrounded Zhao Fu. Facing them, Zhao Fu did not show any fear and instead gave a cruel smile as he rushed out. The Lion people immediately attacked, sending out sharp lights containing immense power to fly towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu suddenly ran to the side, and countless attacks landed on the ground, creating dents and causing dust to rise up. The remainder of attacks were blocked by Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier, and he once again charged into the army of Lion people soldiers. In response, the Lion people furiously gripped their weapons and charged at him, while Zhao Fu once again slashed out. Chi, chi, chi¡­ A ferocious blood-red sword light containing terrifying power slashed out, bisecting hundreds of Lion people. Swish! Blood sprayed throughout the air, and before all of it descended, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot through the blood, spinning as the Sadistic Killing Sword sent out a circular blood-red sword light. The Lion people''s heads in the surroundings were all slashed apart, sending blood spraying upwards. The blood from before finally landed as even more blood filled the air, creating a rain of blood. A Lion person expert roared as he furiously rushed over to Zhao Fu. He held a large saber and gave off a powerful aura as he hacked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stabbed out with his sword as fast as lightning, straight through that Lion person expert''s mouth. The sword stabbed through his neck, and Zhao Fu did not withdraw the sword and instead sliced to the side, causing the Lion person''s head to fall off. He then slashed out again, chopping the Lion person''s body in half. "Arghhh¡­" cries continuously sounded out as blood splattered everywhere. The ground was covered with corpses and none of them were complete. The Lion people were unable to defend against Zhao Fu''s slaughter at all. The young man was quite shocked as he watched Zhao Fu continuously massacre the Lion people. Zhao Fu was the weakest here, and he had never thought that Zhao Fu would be the most savage, killing people for pleasure like a demon. The people on the viewing platforms also looked quite dismayed. They had never expected this person to be so licentious and also bloodthirsty. He was not a good person at all. "Arghh!" The Unicorn Goddess stabbed her spear through the Lion Chief''s heart, and he gave a final cry before his body powerlessly collapsed to the ground. The remaining Lion people were either slaughtered by Zhao Fu or cleaned up by the Pigmen soldiers. In the end, the ground was covered by their corpses, and the dense smell of blood was enough to make people vomit. The young man stood there in terror after seeing how Zhao Fu killed without even blinking. He did not dare to offend Zhao Fu at all now. Zhao Fu flicked the Sadistic Killing Sword and sent the blood and bits of flesh flying off before putting it away. He came to the young man and said, "Speak, tell me where the historical remnant is. If I''m satisfied, I''ll spare your life." The young man said nervously, "It''s an Elf historical remnant and my big brother discovered it while running away one time. He didn''t explore it because it was too dangerous. That historical remnant is nearby and I had wanted to lead the group there before we came across this Tribe." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Bring me there!" The young man nodded and brought the group to a lake and said, "Sir, the Elf historical remnant is at the bottom of the lake." Zhao Fu looked at the Ogre Chief, and the Ogre Chief understood and dove into the water. He came back after a while and said, "There is indeed a historic remnant underwater." Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and waved a hand, sending restrictions into the young man''s body as he said, "I''ll release you after I''ve explored this historical remnant." After saying this, Zhao Fu brought the group into the lake. He found that there was an Elf City underwater, as well as a barrier that kept the water away. Zhao Fu brought the group in and found that it was completely silent and had no signs of life. There was a dense aura of death and there were mostly many Undead creatures here. 1645 Elf King Ring Zhao Fu thought to himself and brought his group to walk towards the City Hall at the center. Soon, large amounts of deathly aura rushed out as Skeleton Elves dressed in armor and holding weapons rushed at the group. Even though these Skeleton Elves were not very strong, they had large numbers. There were tens of thousands of them and they gave off a flood-like deathly aura as they rushed at Zhao Fu''s group. Zhao Fu immediately gave out orders and the 800 Pigmen soldiers gave off powerful auras as they rushed out. Even though there were only 800 of them, they were all Great Earth Realm Cultivators and their overall aura was not weaker than the tens of thousands of Skeletons. At the same time, Zhao Fu led the others into battle as well. Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, sending out massive sword energy that easily blasted waves of Skeletons back. After flying out, the Skeletons collapsed into piles of bones and dropped gray-green crystals. Zhao Fu noticed these gray-green crystals but did not pay them much mind for now because there were still large numbers of Skeleton Elves. An hour later, Zhao Fu and his group finally finished dealing with the tens of thousands of Skeletons. Zhao Fu picked up a gray-green crystal. It was not very big, only as big as a pinky nail. It was incredibly cold and made him feel as if he was holding a piece of ice. These gray-green crystals were called Elf Death Crystals. The Elves were a race blessed with lifeforce and had longer lifespans than ordinary people, and they believed in the powerful Goddess of Life. Life and death were different sides of the same coin, and places that had incredibly dense aura of life would also create extremely pure traces of aura of death; places with incredibly dense aura of death would also create extremely pure traces of aura of life. Zhao Fu naturally did not care about these attributes, but what he took notice of was that these crystals contained extremely pure Elf energy. With enough of them, given the purity of this energy, he would be able to awaken an Elf totem, so Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to collect these crystals. However, things didn''t go as he wanted. A Skeleton Elf giving off a King''s aura led 100,000 Skeletons and charged at Zhao Fu''s group, giving off loud sounds. Zhao Fu had the others stop collecting crystals and they once again started fighting. The others were responsible for killing the ordinary Skeletons while Zhao Fu went to deal with the Skeleton Elf King. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Pigmen soldiers charged at the Skeletons, swinging their weapons and gave off powerful auras as they sent the Skeletons flying. The Skeleton Elves flooded towards those Pigmen soldiers without any fear, madly attacking them, causing the Pigmen soldiers to start to receive injuries and casualties. Zhao Fu leapt up and sent powerful energy into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off large amounts of blood-red light as he ferociously slashed down towards the Skeleton Elf King. The Skeleton Elf King held an exquisite-looking gray sword and sent a large amount of King''s Power into it. Large amounts of deathly aura flowed out of the sword and the Skeleton Elf King slashed out. Shing! An intense blood-red sword light and an intense gray sword light crashed together, causing a shockwave to blast out and cause the ground to crack. Rocks flew everywhere as a massive gale spread out. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu roared as he exploded out with immense Divine Power and vigorously slashed towards the Skeleton Elf King. The Skeleton Elf King felt a wave of fear, as this Divine Power completely suppressed its power. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the Skeleton Elf King was sent flying and crashed dozens of meters away. Zhao Fu gave off a powerful aura as he rushed up and ferociously slashed down at the Skeleton Elf King on the ground. The Skeleton Elf King was startled and immediately rolled to the side. Bang! The massive power struck the ground, opening up a massive crater. Even though the Skeleton Elf King dodged the brunt of Zhao Fu''s attack, it was still caught in the shockwave and was once again sent flying. "Roar!!" the Skeleton Elf King gave a furious roar and stood up as it gave off a large amount of deathly aura. It appeared in front of Zhao Fu in the next second and its sword gave off a terrifying power as it slashed out. Zhao Fu looked somewhat savage as he exploded out with a black aura flame and also gave off immense power as he slashed out. Bang! An enormous sound rang out as the two swords clashed, resulting in a massive explosion. Both people were sent flying back, and a ten or so meter wide crater was left on the ground. A trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu''s lips as he coldly looked at the Skeleton Elf King. The Skeleton Elf King''s arm that held the sword was now covered with cracks. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed at the Skeleton Elf King, while the Skeleton Elf King roared and brought with it large amounts of deathly aura as it charged at Zhao Fu. Bang! Yet another large sound rang out as the two terrifying powers collided. This time, the Skeleton Elf King''s cracked arm shattered and its sword flew out. However, the Skeleton Elf King did not give up and its other arm stabbed out like a sharp knife towards Zhao Fu''s throat. Shing! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, causing an enormous sword hum to sound out as intense sword qi cut off the incoming arm. Now that the Skeleton Elf King had lost both its arms, it had essentially lost its ability to attack. However, Zhao Fu would not let it off because of this. He sent large amounts of Divine Power into the Sadistic Killing Sword before slashing into the Skeleton Elf King''s chest, sending it flying. The Skeleton Elf King flew ten or so meters and crashed into the ground, opening up a large crater, and the bones on its chest were now cracked. Zhao Fu rushed up and sent out a few more attacks, finally killing this Skeleton Elf King. After killing it, Zhao Fu obtained two items. The first was a gray-green crystal the size of a marble. The second was a green ring. This ring was called the Elf King ring and anyone who wore it would obtain large amounts of King''s Power, and it would be able to contract with a powerful creature as the ring spirit. The Elf King ring''s stats were quite powerful but it was not very useful for Zhao Fu, as his power greatly surpassed this equipment. Moreover, now that he had Divine Power, he naturally did not need King''s Power. The gray-green marble was called a King Death Crystal and seemed like it would be useful. Zhao Fu picked it up and sent power into it, causing the ordinary gray-green crystals in the surroundings to float up and fly towards the King Death Crystal. These ordinary grey-green crystals continuously fused into the King Death Crystal, forming a gray crystal as big as a ball in the end. 1646 Chicken Person God Temple Zhao Fu sensed the terrifying power within the King Death Crystal and gave a trace of a smile. He found a place without anyone around and a black energy barrier spread out as Zhao Fu started to refine the Red Lion Egg and King Death Crystal. Zhao Fu first took the Red Lion Egg and an energy covered the Red Lion Egg, causing it to give off an intense red light. The egg then started to crack as it turned into powder and dissipated, revealing a fist-sized tongue of flame within. Zhao Fu controlled the tongue of flame to float into his body, and a powerful energy spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body, causing him to give off a red light. As he absorbed this massive wave of power, Zhao Fu''s constitution and soul were strengthened, and a red Lion person totem appeared on his back. Next was the King Death Crystal. Zhao Fu controlled the King Death Crystal to float in the air, and he sent in Divine Power, causing the King Death Crystal to continuously give off a green aura. Zhao Fu breathed in and the green aura continuously flowed into his mouth. He sensed a powerful wave of lifeforce flow in, and Zhao Fu continuously refined it and fused it into his body. Zhao Fu''s body gave off an intense green light, which gave off ripples of life and felt quite mystical. After absorbing the green aura, Zhao Fu once again felt a pain on his back as a green Elf totem appeared. Zhao Fu had obtained another two totems, and with the Ogre totem from before, he had gained three in the secret realm. He was only eight away from having all 34 major races'' totems. Zhao Fu smiled and removed the black energy barrier. The other Skeleton Elves had been killed, and the two Goddesses and Ogre Chief were uninjured. However, the 800 Pigmen soldiers had mostly died. Zhao Fu felt that it was a pity, but Zhao Fu was planning to go to places further away and bringing them would not be convenient. Following this, Zhao Fu came to the City Hall and decided to relocate this City. The City started to tremble and its surroundings crumbled as the barrier separating the water outside also disappeared, and large amounts of water flowed in. Zhao Fu and the others returned to the shore, and the young man waiting by the shore let out a breath of relief. Now that Zhao Fu had obtained what he wanted, he let the young man go. Zhao Fu led the others into the sky and started to look for other historical remnants. After a while, the Unicorn Goddess suddenly said, "Husband, I can feel ripples of divine energy here; there should be a godly spirit historical remnant somewhere." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt quite delighted and said, "Are any of you able to pinpoint where it is?" The Unicorn Goddess closed her eyes and spread out her senses before pointing in a direction and saying, "I can''t sense where it is exactly, but I can hazily tell that there are three God Temples within that forest." Zhao Fu could not help but laugh; they had found three God Temples in one go, and this was not ordinary at all. Finding one was good fortune, but finding three was simply too fortunate. Zhao Fu felt that there were many God Temples and godly spirit historical remnants in this secret realm; perhaps he could gather 24 Goddesses and open the Godly Spirit World Door. Zhao Fu immediately brought the others and flew into that forest, and they quickly found the first God Temple. This God Temple was made of green stones and was ten or so meters tall. There were two Chicken person statues at the front, which gave off dignified auras. There were no trees in the God Temple''s surroundings, making the space quite sparse. As Zhao Fu and the others walked towards the God Temple, groups of Chicken people flew out and the leader shouted with a cold expression, "Who are you to dare to intrude into a God Temple; don''t you know that you''re blaspheming against our glorious godly spirit?" These Chicken people had chicken heads, humanoid bodies, and pairs of green wings on their backs. They wore leather armor and held spears, and they gave off powerful auras. Hearing that Chicken person''s words, the Pigman Goddess laughed as she said, "Can''t you tell? We''re also godly spirits. Hurry up and tell your godly spirit to come out; we have business with them." The leader of the Chicken people felt quite shocked as he looked at the Pigman Goddess. Sensing her aura, he could tell that she was indeed a glorious godly spirit. Even though they did not worship Pigman Gods, as people who worshipped a godly spirit, they instinctively felt respect towards godly spirits. Facing this Pigman Goddess, the Chicken people felt somewhat nervous, as godly spirits were all high and mighty and did not allow anyone to offend them, so they started to become careful. The leader considered going into the God Temple to report to the Chicken person godly spirit that there was another godly spirit visiting. However, at that moment, the Unicorn Goddess said, "Is your godly spirit a man or a woman, and how are their looks?" Only then did the Chicken people notice the Unicorn Goddess, and they felt even more shocked, as they realized that she was also a godly spirit. Two godly spirits had come this time, and the Chicken people felt incredibly shocked and serious. If a conflict erupted, their side would be at a disadvantage, so the Chicken people became even more respectful and cautious. However, these two godly spirits were all within that young man''s embrace and they seemed quite intimate, as if they were his wives. Thinking about that, the Chicken people could not help but feel even more shocked. Just who was this young man for two godly spirits to act like his wives? They had never seen such a thing before, and they realised that this young man must be incredibly terrifying. Hearing the Unicorn Goddess'' words, the leader respectfully replied, "Our glorious godly spirit is a beautiful woman." Hearing this, the Unicorn Goddess lightly laughed and said, "That is all, go and report to your godly spirit!" After saying this, the Unicorn Goddess'' face became red as she leaned against Zhao Fu and whispered, "Congratulations, husband, there''ll be another godly spirit serving you soon. Don''t forget about us though, I also want you." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and hugged her as he nodded. The Pigman Goddess flirtatiously smiled as she said, "Husband, I also want you to give me love. I wasn''t satisfied last time; you focused on the Unicorn Goddess and her guards, so you can''t do the same thing this time." By now, the leader of the Chicken people had reported this to the Chicken Goddess. She had a graceful figure, pretty looks, and green hair. She also had a pair of green wings and gave off a gentle aura. She had been sitting on her throne, and after hearing this, her expression became serious as she did not understand why two godly spirits had come to find her. However, this was definitely no ordinary matter so she thought about it and had the leader bring them in. 1647 Treasure Following this, Zhao Fu and the others entered the God Temple and saw the Chicken Goddess. The Chicken Goddess'' beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu''s body. She could immediately tell that Zhao Fu was not simple and was the leader of the others. She asked, "What matters have you to come to find me for?" Zhao Fu thought before smiling and replying, "I wanted to ask the glorious godly spirit if you have the ability to obtainChicken person power." Even though the Chicken Goddess was quite beautiful, he had important matters to take of first. He did not ask the Chicken Goddess to directly give him a totem because ordinarily only Chicken people would be able to obtain a Chicken person totem; it would be incredibly difficult to give one to outsiders. Zhao Fu was quite special and could obtain many totems, and it was mostly through ancestral power and racial power. Hearing this, the Chicken Goddess felt quite satisfied about Zhao Fu''s attitude. She thought about it before saying, "I have something that can give you large amounts of Chicken person power, but what will you give in exchange? If you can give an equivalent treasure, I will give that thing to you." "Treasure?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "I have a powerful treasure that has unimaginable power, and it can give you immense pleasure. It''s one of a kind too. Glorious godly spirit, do you want it? I can trade you that for whatever you have." The Chicken Goddess felt somewhat shocked and curious; just what was this treasure that was incredibly powerful and could give her extreme pleasure? She said, "Hurry up and take it out so I can see just what kind of treasure it is." Zhao Fu could not help but laugh and say, "My treasure is extremely powerful and I don''t want it seen by others; I hope you don''t mind me releasing a barrier for privacy." The Chicken Goddess thought to herself. This was her God Temple and there were large numbers of Chicken people outside, so there was not much to worry about. As such, she nodded and agreed. Zhao Fu smiled and waved his hand, and a black barrier spread out, covering the entire God Temple. The people on the viewing platforms could not help but curse, "You bastard!" After viewing Zhao Fu for so long, they naturally knew what kind of person he was. He was a perverted bandit and they all knew what that ''treasure'' was. Most of the men admired Zhao Fu for having such a ''treasure.'' Even a Dragon person most powerful in that regard would willingly admit his loss. The women all stared at Zhao Fu; they naturally knew what he was talking about as well. They also angrily cursed out and wondered why there was no one doing the will of heaven and getting rid of this scourge to women. Seeing that black barrier, they felt furious and powerless; yet another Goddess was going to be violated by this bastard. The other men felt quite angry, as Zhao Fu did not allow them to watch, and there were no longer any sounds. They didn''t mind that bastard doing as he pleased, but they wanted to at least watch. Within the barrier, Zhao Fu acted serious as he smiled and said, "Glorious godly spirit, please take a good look; I''m about to take the treasure out." The Chicken Goddess nodded earnestly and looked at Zhao Fu, but she could not help but feel that something was off. At that moment, Zhao Fu raised his head and looked the Chicken Goddess in the eyes. His right eye had become blood-red and a rose-like flower had appeared. The blue pupil in his left eye also gave off an illusory glow. As the Chicken Goddess looked into Zhao Fu''s eyes, her heart trembled and her mind became hazy as she blanked out. She felt that the light around her dimmed as a wave of darkness rushed towards her, and a blue eye appeared in front of her, giving off an illusory light. This made it so that she could not focus, and her consciousness started to fade as she seemed to fall into an illusion. The Chicken Goddess was about to be dragged into an illusion by Zhao Fu''s Evil Spirit Abyss Flower pupil, as well as his illusion pupil when her Divinity sensed immense danger and exploded out with extreme godly spirit power, causing her to escape from the illusion. When she came back to her senses, she was pressed against her throne by the two other Goddesses. She wanted to resist, and a green light exploded out from within her body. However, the two other Goddesses also gave off great power, forcefully restricting the Chicken Goddess as Zhao Fu lightly laughed and walked towards the throne. The Ogre Chief sighed; he knew what was about to happen. He tactfully went outside the doors to stand guard so no one would disturb them. Zhao Fu came to the throne and lifted the Chicken Goddess'' chin as he gave an evil smile and said, "I''ll let you see how powerful my treasure is." The Chicken Goddess realized what was happening and she cursed out, "You bastard, you perverted scum. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll definitely kill you." Zhao Fu squeezed her chin as said lightheartedly, "Hahaha, you won''t say that soon." As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed the Chicken Goddess before starting to do it with her. The Chicken Goddess soon sank into the pleasure and lewdly called out under Zhao Fu''s body. The many Chicken people waited outside. Because of the barrier, they did not hear anything and did not know what was going on inside. They had no idea that the Goddess they worshipped was being ravaged by Zhao Fu. A few hours later, Zhao Fu sat on the throne and hugged three unclothed and panting Goddesses. They were real Goddesses, not just goddess-like beauties, and ordinary people would not be able to enjoy such women. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and lifted up the Chicken Goddess'' chin and smiled as he said, "What do you think? Did you feel how powerful it was? Did it allow you to feel extreme pleasure? I didn''t lie to you, right?" The Chicken Goddess'' face became red as she rolled her eyes at Zhao Fu and said coquettishly, "All you know is how to bully me; you didn''t treat me dearly at all." The Pigman Goddess lightly harrumphed, "I would want him to do that to me; that fellow was completely focused on you just then. Also, you were the third to receive husband''s love so you''re the third of us." The Unicorn Goddess lazily kissed Zhao Fu and said softly, "Husband, let''s hurry and take care of things here. There are still two more God Temples; we can do it again later." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded as he asked the Chicken Goddess, "What is the treasure you were talking about?" 1648 Barbarian Totem The Chicken Goddess took out a red chicken heart from her spatial ring and said, "This is the heart of a Chicken person Emperor and contains immense power. If you eat it, you''ll be able to obtain great Chicken person power." Zhao Fu took the chicken heart and ate it in one bite. This chicken heart was about as big as a fist and had a gory smell and taste. However, Zhao Fu could accept it, as he had even eaten people before. After eating the chicken heart, Zhao Fu felt his heart vigorously beat as a powerful energy exploded throughout his body. He temporarily suppressed this power and said to the three Goddesses, "You all leave for now; I''m going to refine this power." The three Goddesses smiled and nodded, and they put on their clothes before going outside. The Chicken people did not know what had happened, and they saw their Goddess walk out with a red face and give off an alluring aura. She seemed much different than before. Within the hall, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and quickly absorbed the massive amount of energy. His heart beat rapidly as his blood flowed quickly and his body heated up. The chicken heart had turned into searing hot energy that spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu quickly refined it. He soon felt an immense heat on his back as a fiery-red Chicken person totem appeared on his back. After obtaining this totem, Zhao Fu smiled and put on his clothes before going outside, and he headed to the next God Temple. The next God Temple was a Barbarian God Temple and was guarded by a group of Barbarians. However, this Barbarian God was a man, so Zhao Fu was not very interested. When they reached the God Temple, the Barbarians acted incredibly rudely. Zhao Fu had wanted to be courteous; if he could obtain something to awaken a totem, there would be no need to fight. Moreover, he did not want to take in the Barbarian God because he was not a woman. After all, Goddesses could serve Zhao Fu, and he could absorb their divine energy. The Divinity in Zhao Fu''s mind was now as big as a nail, and if he continued to absorb divine energy, it would become a true Divinity, allowing Zhao Fu to awaken the God Race''s Emperor Star. However, despite Zhao Fu''s group acting courteously, the Barbarians did not respond in kind. The leader shouted, "Piss off! Our godly spirit is the most majestic existence; how could he meet you mortals?" Before Zhao Fu''s group had even done anything, some of the Barbarians already held their weapons and savagely looked at them. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and said, "Kill them!" The three Goddesses, Ogre Chief, and Chicken people held their weapons as they gave off powerful auras and started to fight with the Barbarians. Boom! A massive aura spread out as a figure rushed out of the God Temple after sensing the disturbance outside. It was the Barbarian godly spirit. He was quite ugly and was dressed in a beastskin. He held a large axe and seeing the Chicken Goddess standing with Zhao Fu''s people, he called out, "You Chicken Goddess, you should be grateful for me not bullying you, and yet you came here to make trouble. I''m going to properly play with your body today and show you how powerful men are." The Chicken Goddess had just experienced how powerful Zhao Fu was, and hearing this, she could not help but think of how lewd she had been under Zhao Fu. Seeing the shyness on the Chicken Goddess'' face, the Barbarian God gave a pleased laugh and thought that it was him who had made her blush; perhaps this Chicken Goddess was interested in him. Boom! The Barbarian God roared as he held his axe and gave off a powerful aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu''s group. He did not pay any mind to the others as he thought that it was the Chicken Goddess who had come to make trouble. He did not have any fear as he was the most powerful one in this forest, and he did not fear the Chicken Goddess at all. The Chicken Goddess held her green sword and gave off a powerful aura as she showed no fear and met the Barbarian God in battle. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The two of them fought, causing massive sounds to ring out and sharp lights to fly out. Terrifying auras turned into wild gales and spread out. The Barbarian God ferociously swung his axe, sending out ferocious axe lights. The Chicken Goddess began to fall at a disadvantage, and she could only use her sword to block. However, at that moment, three people suddenly rushed over from the side, giving off powerful auras. The Pigman Goddess slashed out with her saber, sending out an enormous saber light that contained an incredibly sharp aura towards the Barbarian God. The Barbarian God was quite shocked and had never expected there to be another godly spirit. He hurriedly dodged to the side, avoiding the Pigman Goddess'' attack. However, at that moment, the Unicorn Goddess held her spear, causing its head to give off large amounts of cold light, and a spear light containing terrifying power pierced towards the Barbarian God, causing the air to explode. The Barbarian God hurriedly used his axe to block in front of him, and he released a yellow barrier around his body. Bang! The spear lightly heavily struck against the yellow barrier, causing it to shatter, and the Barbarian God was sent flying dozens of meters back. The Barbarian God was sent flying but was not injured. However, at that moment, the Barbarian God''s hairs stood on end because a person had appeared behind him. There was a terrifying aura flame around that person, and his sword gave off boundless sword light. Boom! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red sword light and causing the air to explode. The Barbarian God was completely defenseless and was hit by Zhao Fu''s attack. His body flew out and heavily crashed onto the ground, causing the ground to tremble and rocks to fly everywhere, opening up a ten meter wide crater. The Barbarian God coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and a deep gash through which bone could be seen opened up on his back. Blood continuously poured as the Barbarian God''s aura weakened; he was now heavily injured. Zhao Fu and the others definitely would not spare him. They rushed up and continued to attack the Barbarian God, and in the end, the Unicorn Goddess pierced through his heart, killing him instantly. Following this, Zhao Fu and the others attacked the Barbarian soldiers and easily killed them. After the Barbarian God died, they no longer had any heart to fight, and some of them had started to run away. Afterwards, Zhao Fu checked the Barbarian God''s body but did not find anything good. The Ogre Chief and the others entered the God Temple but did not find anything either. In the end, Zhao Fu''s gaze fell on the Barbarian God''s corpse; perhaps if he refined it, he could awaken a Barbarian totem. 1649 Monkey Person Zhao Fu brought the Barbarian God''s corpse into the God Temple and prepared to refine it. Zhao Fu released a black mist that covered the Barbarian God''s corpse and continuously ate at it, causing the Barbarian God''s corpse to turn into dust, leaving behind a yellow Divinity. The Divinity seemed to contain a trace of the Barbarian God''s remnant spirit, and Zhao Fu sent out a black flame that covered the yellow Divinity and destroyed the remnant spirit before fusing the Divinity into his body. A powerful energy spread out within Zhao Fu''s body, causing him to give off a large amount of yellow light. Zhao Fu continuously absorbed this divine energy and fused it into him, and soon he felt a pain on his back as a yellow Barbarian totem appeared. After refining the Barbarian God''s corpse, Zhao Fu led his group to the final God Temple. This God Temple was at the center of the forest and was made out of wood, and there were many vines growing out of it, giving off an aura of life. The God Temple was quite big and there were two Monkey people statues in front of it. Both of the statues were dressed in armor and held large sabers. They had monkey heads, human bodies, and monkey-like fur and tails. They had serious expressions and gave off powerful auras. Just as Zhao Fu was about to lead his group in, a group of Monkey people rushed out and attacked, sending out arrows containing immense power. Facing the countless incoming arrows, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and a massive wave of power rushed out as a black dragon inscription barrier expanded out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The arrows slammed into the defensive barrier, causing sounds to ring out. The arrows were all deflected and fell from the air. This place was quite close to the Barbarian God Temple ¨C the Monkey people had sensed what had happened there and decided to attack Zhao Fu''s group first. Since things had turned out like this, Zhao Fu did not show any courtesy and gave the order to attack. "Kill!" The Chicken people roared as they spread their wings and flew into the sky, and they gave off powerful auras as they rushed into the God Temple. Zhao Fu and the others also gave off mighty auras as they charged in. The two sides quickly clashed and sounds of battle continuously sounded out. Powerful shock waves blasted out, and the scene was quite chaotic. A monkey godly spirit rushed out; this godly spirit was a woman and had short, red hair. She had a seductive figure and tanned skin, and she wore tight leather armor. She had a wildness about her and apart from a monkey tail, she looked the same as a normal human. As she rushed out, Zhao Fu and the others surrounded her. The Monkey Goddess'' expression was somewhat unsightly; she naturally was not a match for Zhao Fu''s group. She said coldly, "Come at me one by one if you dare. I won''t fear you at all." Zhao Fu lightly laughed; they had the numbers advantage, so why would they challenge her one by one? Zhao Fu was not an idiot, and he and the others attacked her together. The Pigman Goddess attacked first, slashing out with her saber, sending out a ferocious saber light towards the Monkey Goddess. The Monkey Goddess held a black wooden staff and swung it with great force, causing the air to explode. The staff sent out an immense wave of energy that shattered the saber light; it seemed that the Monkey Goddess was quite strong. After destroying the saber light, the Monkey Goddess swung her staff toward Zhao Fu. She knew that Zhao Fu was the leader and only by taking down Zhao Fu could her side win. However, she was mistaken about Zhao Fu''s strength. On the surface, he seemed like he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation and would be easy to bully. That was the main reason why the Monkey Goddess had attacked Zhao Fu; she had the confidence to easily subdue Zhao Fu. Boom! Seeing the Monkey Goddess attacking him, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a cold smile and sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword. He vigorously slashed out, sending out a massive blood-red sword light with terrifying power. The Monkey Goddess was greatly startled and she hurriedly blocked with her staff but was still sent flying back by Zhao Fu''s terrifying sword strike. She crashed ten or so meters away and a trace of blood leaked out of her lips. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as the Chicken Goddess held her large green sword with both hands and vigorously slashed out, sending a green sword light towards the Monkey Goddess and drawing out a gash on the ground. The Monkey Goddess quickly rolled to the side, avoiding this sharp sword strike, but the Unicorn Goddess appeared at her side, and her spear gave off immense power as she sent the Monkey Goddess flying out. The Monkey Goddess once again crashed to the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood; this attack had greatly wounded her. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sounds of chains rang out as chains containing great power shot out from the surroundings towards the Monkey Goddess. The Monkey Goddess panicked and swung her staff, knocking dozens of chains away, but even more chains flew towards her. They first bound her staff and her arms, making her lose the ability to fight. They then bound her feet, making it so that she could not move. Finally, they wrapped around her entire body, leaving her at Zhao Fu''s mercy. After being bound up, the Monkey Goddess looked furious as she struggled and tried to break free. Zhao Fu smiled, picked her up, and walked towards the God Temple. The other three Goddesses blushed and smiled as they followed behind him. Seeing that their godly spirit had been subdued, the Monkey people lost their will to fight and either ran away or knelt and surrendered. Within the God Temple, the black barrier once again spread out. Seeing this, the people on the viewing platform once again cursed out at Zhao Fu; they were quite familiar with his tendencies by now. By now, Zhao Fu was quite famous because everyone was cursing at him for being an evildoer, a perverted bandit, and a bastard. Everyone wondered just what kind of person he was. As such, there were naturally more and more people paying attention to him. It was very rare to see so many people pay attention to someone at the bottom of the rankings. Those who viewed Zhao Fu either cursed at him for being a beast or scum, or they greatly admired him. Rather than being famous for his strength, he was notorious for his shameless ways. Now, there were many people who even wanted to kill Zhao Fu, because to them he was complete trash, and they could not allow such a person to remain in the world. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this. Within the black energy barrier, he continuously did it with the Monkey Goddess, while she passionately responded to him. Following this, Zhao Fu once again enjoyed the three other Goddesses. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the Monkey Goddess and smiled as he asked, "Do you have any powerful ancestral items or anything containing large amounts of Monkey person power?" 1650 Battle The Monkey Goddess'' face was red as she panted in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she glared at him ¨C he had the audacity to ask for things from her right after ravaging her. Moreover, she was still somewhat angry about being ganged up on by Zhao Fu''s people. However, as Zhao Fu''s hands started to roam about, the Monkey Goddess'' face became bright red and she gave in as she said, "Alright, I''ll give it to you! You''re such a bad person, bullying me like this." As she spoke, the Monkey Goddess took out a black jade that was three fingers wide and gave off an intense godly spirit aura. "This is a Monkey God Jade that I obtained, and it contains large amounts of Monkey person power. I don''t know if it''s what you''re looking for." Zhao Fu took the Monkey God Jade and sensed its power; it was not very strong but he felt that it would be enough to awaken a Monkey person totem. Zhao Fu asked the others to leave and started to refine this Monkey God Jade. As he sent his power into the Monkey God Jade, it gave off an intense black light, and Zhao Fu controlled it to gradually fuse into his body. A powerful aura exploded out from Zhao Fu''s body as his body continuously gave off traces of black godly spirit aura. Zhao Fu was like a true godly spirit, and he gave off an immense divine might. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the Monkey God Jade''s power and fused it into him, and the Monkey God Jade continuously became smaller until it became countless motes of black light and dissipated within Zhao Fu''s body. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s back gave off black light and a black Monkey person totem appeared. After entering this secret realm, Zhao Fu had obtained an Ogre totem, a Lion person totem, an Elf totem, a Chicken person totem, a Barbarian totem, and a Monkey person totem.That was six totems, and adding on the 23 totems he already had, he only had five totems remaining until he had all 34 of the Outlander Race''s totems. Thinking about that, he could not help but feel incredibly excited. He wondered what would happen after gathering all 34 totems; would the Emperor Star directly descend? Zhao Fu did not know, but he would find out soon. Zhao Fu led his group deeper into the secret realm. Now, the only ones with him were the Goddesses and the Ogre Chief. As for the Chicken people and Monkey people, they were not very strong and bringing them with him would be quite troublesome, so he left them behind. It would be quite dangerous within the depths of the secret realm ¨C not only would there be powerful experts with large amounts of points, but there would also be good treasures. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Two days later, as the group flew, they heard large explosions and they headed in the direction that the explosions were coming from. They saw a massive group of people gathered around two people fighting at the center. For so many people to be spectating without getting involved, this meant that the people who were fighting were most likely of the top ten geniuses on the rankings. As expected, one of the people was the seventh-ranked Three-Headed Ogre Bou, and the other was the eight-ranked Iron Mountain Orc Gudu. Both of these races were quite ferocious and savage, and they were not existences ordinary people could afford to offend. They had most likely gotten on each other''s nerves, resulting in this intense battle. As geniuses within the top ten of the rankings, the battle between the two people was naturally incredibly terrifying. The Three-Headed Ogre held a club and continuously swung it, causing the air to explode, and space trembled as he sent out waves of power. The Iron Mountain Orc held a large axe and continuously slashed out, sending out powerful axe lights. They were not only sharp but also incredibly forceful, seeming as if they could split the heavens apart. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out as the attacks collided and resulted in enormous explosions. Terrifying shockwaves spread out as trees swayed and large rocks rolled. The surrounding people watched the battle in shock, and some of their bodies trembled in excitement. This was a true battle between peerless geniuses of the Outlander Race, and ordinary people would not be able to witness such a scene. Countless people on the viewing platforms were watching this battle and looked quite serious. No one acted condescendingly as this battle completely exceeded anything they could expect. Zhao Fu also watched the battle between these two people and his expression was somewhat serious. Even though this battle was so intense, neither of them had unleashed their true strength. Apart from the top three people, the other geniuses had to worry about the threat of others. As such, even though these two people were fighting, they did not use their full strength and left reserves. This was only the seventh-ranked and eighth-ranked people, yet they were so terrifying, as expected from geniuses of the Outlander Race. They were already top-tier existences in the Heaven Awaken World and ordinary people could only look up at them. Zhao Fu put away his arrogance; even though they were powerful, he would take them seriously and continue with his original plan. He would take them down one by one and take first place. The Ogre Chief also watched the battle with a shocked expression. As part of the Ogre race, he naturally stood on the Three-Headed Ogre''s side. Seeing that his race had such a powerful person, he could not say with pride, "As expected of a genius from our Ogre race; he''s simply terrifying beyond belief." There were a few other Ogres nearby and one smiled as he said, "But of course! This is our Ogre race''s most brilliant genius, our greatest pride." Another Ogre smiled as he said, "He''s ranked seventh right now and I feel that he has the ability to rise by two places and enter the top five. Everyone below the top 5 aren''t a match for him." Another person sighed and said, "In this secret realm, those ten people reign supreme and look down on us like ants. No one can defeat them, and they are the main characters of this story; we''re not even worthy to be side characters. I don''t want to accept this, but I feel despair when I even think about challenging them." Someone else smiled and comforted him, saying, "We''re not here to compete with them; we just need to continue to obtain points and become disciples of Outlander Ten College. As for challenging those ten people, there''s no point thinking about it; we won''t be able to do it even if it takes us our entire lives." Hearing this, the Unicorn Goddess who was in Zhao Fu''s embrace smiled and said, "Husband, I''m confident that you''re the strongest and can defeat them." The Monkey Goddess also spoke, "That''s right, husband, your aura is so powerful, so I''m sure you''re not simple. I want to see you defeat these peerless geniuses." 1651 Dragon Person Hearing the Goddesses'' words, the other spectators looked at Zhao Fu. Sensing his Harmony Realm Cultivation, they all looked disdainful and condescending, and some people even started to mock him. "Hahaha, I''m going to laugh to death. If he can really beat the top ten geniuses, I''m willing to eat crap." "That''s so funny, you sure know how to boast!" "He wants to challenge the top ten geniuses? Let alone winning, even blocking a few attacks from them would be impressive. If he''s not careful, he might be casually insta-killed by those geniuses." "Alright, alright, it''s just some people fantasising. Can''t you tell? That boy has a group of women and is evidently the young master of some faction; those women are just flattering him." Hearing these words, the Goddesses all looked quite displeased and were about to attack those people. They had been intimate with Zhao Fu and naturally knew how terrifying the powers within his body were. However, Zhao Fu stopped them because he did not want to expose himself yet. He would only act after the top ten geniuses had gathered a large number of points; there was no need to prove anything to these people. Following this, Zhao Fu took his group and left. The two geniuses were not using their full strength and would not fight for long; there was no need to continue watching. Boom! The Three-Headed Ogre and Iron Mountain Orc clashed together with great power, unleashing a massive shockwave that sent them both flying back. They looked at each other coldly and did not attack again. Just as Zhao Fu expected, they turned into two rays of light and separated, and the people who had been waiting to see who would win could only disappointedly leave. A day later, Zhao Fu and his group walked out from a historical remnant after having obtained some decent gains. The only disappointing thing was that this historical remnant was a Minotaur historical remnant and contained items containing immense Minotaur power, but it was useless for Zhao Fu as he already had a Minotaur totem and could not awaken another one. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out, and hearing this, Zhao Fu thought to himself before bringing his group to take a look. Within a hidden valley, there were two people fighting incredibly intensely, sending out terrifying shockwaves. Because this area was quite remote, no one else had come; if it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Fu and his group had been exploring a historical remnant nearby, they would not have found this place. The two people fighting were both women. One was an Elf with long, silver hair and silver eyes. She had a tall and slim figure and wore silver robes, and she was quite beautiful. She was a famous beauty in the Outlander Domain, and she was the Silver Moon Empire''s Princess from before. The other woman was a Dragon person. She had long, violet hair and a pair of violet dragon''s horns. She had a seductive figure and had perfect looks, and she was dressed in armor. She had a violet dragon tail and gave off a heroic aura. She was most likely also a famous beauty within the Outlander Domain. The two of them came from different factions, both of which were powerful Empires. They had prestigious identities, and both of them were geniuses who had awakened three-colored light. They had immense talent and were existences ordinary people could not even dream of coming into contact with. Zhao Fu did not know why they were fighting, but they definitely had good things on them. Zhao Fu was quite interested in the Dragon person, as he might be able to obtain powerful Dragon person treasures from her and awaken a Dragon person totem. Both of the women were using their full strength, and since Zhao Fu was not in a hurry, he decided to hide by the side with the others and reap the benefits at the end. The people on the viewing platform knew Zhao Fu''s character well by now. Seeing him hide by the side, and given that the two people fighting were both famous beauties, none of them could accept this. If they were ordinary women or ones who were not famous, they would feel admiration or envy, but they all knew that these two women were peerless beauties who they were interested in. Countless people were in love with them and would be willing to do anything for them. They would not hesitate to go through water and tread on fire for them just to receive their attention. If these two Princesses were defiled by Zhao Fu, that beast, they would want to even die. As such, all of the men now opposed Zhao Fu and wanted him to quickly die so that the thing they were worried about would not happen. Everyone angrily cursed at Zhao Fu, who was hiding by the side. This fellow had already defiled so many women and was a perverted animal. How come he had not received divine punishment yet? Everyone started to feel nervous and hoped that that thing would not happen and that the two Princesses would leave that place, discover Zhao Fu and his group, or stop fighting. It would be best if some powerful person powerfully descended and killed Zhao Fu, that bastard; only then would they be at ease. Within the secret realm, the two Princesses intensely fought and did not notice Zhao Fu and his group hiding, and they did not know that immense danger was creeping on them. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Dragon Princess held a dragon-shaped spear and was incredibly domineering as she attacked, sending out terrifying violet spear lights that seemed to be able to pierce through everything as they stabbed towards the Elf Princess. Shing, shing, shing¡­ The Elf Princess looked as if she was dancing a beautiful dance, and soft-looking sword lights shot out, filling the area around her and making it look like a sea of silver sword light, giving off an incredibly sharp sword aura. The Dragon Princess rushed forwards with the countless spear lights, while the Elf Princess did not show any weakness and rushed towards the Dragon Princess with her sharp sword light sea. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two extremely terrifying powers collided, resulting in an almighty explosion. A terrifying shockwave spread out, causing parts of the valley to collapse. A massive crater that was thousands of meters wide appeared in the ground, and everything within that radius had been annihilated, creating a shocking scene. The two women were blasted back and crashed onto the ground, with a trace of blood leaking out of their lips. The Dragon Princess wiped away the blood at her mouth and looked at the Elf Princess as she smiled and said, "Yin Yue, your power has greatly increased; I thought that I would be able to easily beat you this time." The Elf Princess also wiped away the blood at her mouth and said calmly, "Long Yue, I never thought that your strength would increase so quickly either. I also thought I''d be able to defeat you, but I still failed." 1652 Dragon Person Crystal The Dragon Princess gave a trace of a self-mocking smile and said, "We both always thought that we could defeat the other person, but how many times have we tried now? Looks like it''ll be difficult to ever settle victory or defeat. Yin Yue, how about you let me win once?" The Elf Princess said coldly, "What''s the point in a victory like that? It''s better to greatly raise your strength; perhaps then you''ll have a trace of hope." "Hahaha, how about we have another match then?" the Dragon Princess valiantly laughed as she got up. The Elf Princess replied coldly, "I was thinking the same thing. However, we should delay this; someone has been hiding nearby for a while." The Dragon Princess was somewhat surprised and smiled as she said, "I want to see what kind of lowlife it is, to spy on us." Boom! Right after the Dragon Princess stopped speaking, she exploded out with a powerful dragon''s might, and she held her spear as she rushed towards where Zhao Fu was hiding. Zhao Fu revealed himself; there was no need to continue hiding. Because the shockwave from just then was too powerful and Zhao Fu had used his power to block it, he had been discovered. If he did not block, he would be injured and would be discovered regardless, so he might as well defend himself. Seeing the Dragon Princess rushing at him, Zhao Fu did not mind too much. Because of the two Princesses'' battle, they had used up nearly 80% of their strength, and there was nothing to worry about. By now, the Dragon Princess was within ten meters of Zhao Fu and her dragon spear gave off cold light as she domineeringly smiled and prepared to attack Zhao Fu. Facing the Dragon Princess, Zhao Fu gave a trace of a cold smile and large amounts of power flowed into his left eye. The violet dragon pupil suddenly dilated, causing a beam of violet light to shoot out. The Dragon Princess'' body stiffened and her expression fell as she felt an immense might suppressing her bloodline. This caused her to feel shocked ¨C after all, even though it was not a peak level Imperial Bloodline, it was very close to that. Even peak level Imperial Bloodlines could not suppress her bloodline like that, but facing that violet dragon pupil, her searing blood seemed to instantly cool, and she felt a trace of fear in her heart. It was possible that this person had the highest level of the Dragon Race''s bloodline, or else she would not feel such fear. Was this an Emperor from the Dragon Race in human form? Perhaps even ordinary Dragon Emperors would not have such great power. The Dragon Princess still did not understand what was going on when the golden pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye started to quickly spin, and she immediately felt a wave of danger. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Chains containing ferocious power shot out from the sides, and the Dragon Princess struggled for a bit before being bound up. The Dragon Princess was shocked, immediately thought of the Elf Princess, and turned as she shouted, "Yin Yue, hurry up and leave this place!" Seeing the Dragon Princess being bound, the Elf Princess felt quite shocked and thought about immediately leaving. However, she hesitated, as she was worried about the Dragon Princess'' safety. Clang, clang, clang¡­ As she hesitated, more chains shot through the air and quickly bound her up. "Let her go, take it all out on me," the Dragon Princess said as she angrily glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu laughed as he said, "If you have any powerful Dragon person treasures and satisfy me, I can consider sparing you two." The Dragon Princess felt quite surprised and had thought that Zhao Fu would want points. She thought about it before saying, "Let me go, so I can take out a Dragon Person Crystal." Zhao Fu shook his head and smiled as he said, "I''ll do it myself. What if you run off?" The Dragon Princess dissatisfiedly harrumphed, "Do you think I''m a lowlife like you? That''s an insult." Zhao Fu did not reply, and took her spatial ring. Within it, he found a fist-sized violet crystal that had a Dragon person image within it and gave off a powerful dragon''s might. Sensing that Dragon Person Crystal''s power, which was extremely powerful and pure, it would definitely help him awaken a Dragon person totem. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile and accepted the Dragon Person Crystal. "Can you release us now? Also, give me back my spatial ring," the Dragon Princess said dissatisfiedly. Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Let you go? Did I say I would do that?" The Dragon Princess angrily shouted, "You clearly promised that you''d spare us after I gave you a Dragon person treasure." Zhao Fu shamelessly laughed as he said, "I said I''d consider it, but I never said I''d definitely do it." "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" the Dragon Princess felt that she had been tricked and furiously yelled. The Elf Princess quickly spoke, "Long Yue, hurry and leave the secret realm; don''t worry about those points. This person is not a good person, so we should leave first." Hearing this, the Dragon Princess savagely glared at Zhao Fu. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had used up so much strength already, she would not have been caught by him so easily. Moreover, she had been careless and had thought that Zhao Fu was a mere Harmony Realm Cultivator she could deal with easily. Now, she could only choose to leave the secret realm, making her heart ache. She had killed countless creatures to obtain these points, and now she was going to lose one-third of them. However, only then would she be able to escape; she would deal with Zhao Fu after coming back to the secret realm and take out her anger on him. After making this decision, the Dragon Princess immediately chose to leave the secret realm. Boom! A massive power flowed into the women''s bodies through the chains, restricting their bodies and making it so that they could not leave the secret realm. The two women''s expressions became unsightly, while Zhao Fu laughed and waved his hand, causing a black energy barrier to spread out. "You perverted bastard, I''m going to kill you!" thinking about how these two Princesses were going to be defiled right in front of them too, the men felt as if their hearts were being cut apart and they furiously yelled out. The spectating women also felt incredibly angry. These two Princesses were people who they admired and adored, and they could not accept them being ravaged by this perverted bandit. They felt so bad that they wanted to die, and they were filled with hatred towards Zhao Fu. Everyone could only helplessly stare at the black barrier. They were not within the secret realm so they could not do anything about it, and they could not enter either. The people from the two Empires fell into fury. How could anyone accept the humiliation of their Princesses being defiled in front of everyone? The higher-beings from the Empires came out and wanted to enter the secret realm to prevent this, but they were unable to force their way in. 1653 Dragon Person Totem "This Emperor wants all of that person''s information, to destroy everyone related to him, and to shatter him into a million pieces and obliterate his soul," a cold-looking middle-aged Dragon person furiously shouted, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. Seeing that his daughter was going to be ravaged by that beast, the middle-aged Dragon person was extremely furious. He gave off dense killing intent, and indeed, no one would be able to accept such a thing. If it wasn''t for the secret realm being inaccessible, he would have gone to turn Zhao Fu to dust immediately. The other Dragon people all started to act, looking for any information about Zhao Fu. They were all extremely furious that this person would dare to do such a thing to their Princess, and he was now the person they wanted to kill the most. Anyone related to Zhao Fu would also die, or else they would not be able to relieve their anger. "Find out everything about this person!" a handsome middle-aged Elf with long, silver hair said with a cold expression to the Elves beside him. Everyone could tell that this Elf was extremely angry because he was the Elf Princess'' father. Seeing his beloved daughter about to be defiled, he felt as if his heart was going to be torn apart and felt immense pain. He wanted to kill Zhao Fu and destroy everything connected to him in order to relieve his hatred. He wanted to see just what kind of person Zhao Fu was, to dare to defile the Princesses of two of the most powerful Empires. No matter who he was, he had to pay the price for this. Soon, many others on the viewing platforms heard about the Outlander Domain''s two famous Princesses being defiled by a perverted bastard. They felt angry and curious and started to spectate Zhao Fu, making Zhao Fu as famous as the top ten geniuses. Some people hated Zhao Fu to their bones, cursing at him and calling him a perverted bandit and a bastard. Dying 100 times would not be enough to pay for the crimes he had committed, and they wanted to capture him and make him suffer a fate worse than death. Some people wondered just who Zhao Fu was for him to have the confidence to do such a thing. He would not even know how he had died after leaving the secret realm, and everything related to him would also be destroyed. Some people could not help but feel admiration and envy towards Zhao Fu. These two Princesses were far above everyone, and their identities and talents were incomparable. They had no chance of even coming into contact with these two Princesses, and thinking about how Zhao Fu was going to ravage them, they could not help but feel a bit excited. It was a pity that there was the black energy barrier and no one could see what was going on inside. Some people hoped that even though they couldn''t see anything, it would at least be like the first time, allowing them to hear the two Princesses'' lewd voices. Now, almost everyone knew that a shameless perverted bandit had appeared in the secret realm, who used all kinds of tricks to play with women. He was worse than a beast and was absolute scum. Zhao Fu did not know about any of this and continuously ravaged the two Princesses within the black energy barrier, while the two Princesses lewdly responded. The Dragon Princess looked at the strengthless Elf Princess lying on the ground and gave a happy smile as she did it with Zhao Fu and said, "Yin Yue, you''ve lost this time!" The Elf Princess'' face was red and she looked at the Dragon Princess with displeasure; the Dragon people''s constitution was much stronger than most people''s when it came to these matters. However, facing the even more terrifying Zhao Fu, the Dragon Princess soon crumpled to the ground. By now, the Elf Princess had regained some of her strength, and she leapt into Zhao Fu''s embrace and started to do it with Zhao Fu again as she gave a beautiful smile and said, "Long Yue, I think it''s you who has lost." The Dragon Princess rested for a short while before leaping into Zhao Fu''s embrace again. In the end, the two of them collapsed to the ground, unable to move at all as they panted with red faces. Zhao Fu hugged the two Princes and smiled as he said, "You two are the best; not only are you peerlessly beautiful, but you''re also so lewd and have so much stamina." The Dragon Princess glared at Zhao Fu and said, "It''s all your fault; who knew that being ravaged by you would feel so good. However, since you dared to do this to us, you''re doomed. Do you know who we are?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed as he replied, "No, but you''re both most likely from prestigious backgrounds. Nevertheless, I''m not afraid." The Dragon Princess rolled her eyes, "I knew things would turn out like this; there aren''t many people who would dare to violate us. Are you some terrifying Emperor from the Dragon Race? And not an ordinary one at that either, right?" Zhao Fu laughed, "I''ll tell you in the future!" The Dragon Princess angrily hit Zhao Fu''s chest a few times and said, "We''re already yours, so why are you still hiding things from us?" The Elf Princess said gently, "Now that things have become like this, husband, you need to take responsibility and ask for our hands in marriage. "I''m sure that news about this has spread outside and many people want to kill you. The people on the viewing platforms most likely know that we''ve both been violated by you, and our Empire''s people will want to kill you. Only by marrying us will you be able to solve this." Zhao Fu lightly nodded and said, "I understand, don''t worry." The Elf Princess gave a trace of a smile as she nodded. "I believe that you''ll take care of this, husband." After the Princesses had regained some of their strength, Zhao Fu had them put on clothes and he started to refine the Dragon Person Crystal. The Dragon Person Crystal gave off intense violet light and slowly fused into Zhao Fu''s body, and a massive wave of Dragon energy spread throughout Zhao Fu''s body. Perhaps it was because Zhao Fu had the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline and the Dragon Emperor Star, but he was able to easily refine the Dragon Person Crystal. The crystal dissipated and the trace of remnant soul within it was fused into Zhao Fu''s body. This caused a few small dragon scales to grow on Zhao Fu''s body, and he felt a pain on his back as a violet Dragon person totem appeared on his back. Now, he was only four totems away from having all 34 Outlander totems. Seeing the dense totems on Zhao Fu''s back, the two women looked incredibly shocked; they had never seen or heard of such a thing before. The Dragon Princess stared at Zhao Fu as she asked, "Just who are you, you bad guy? Surely you''re not as simple as just a Dragon Emperor. How could you have so many totems of our Outlander Race?" Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "You''ll know in the future." Seeing that Zhao Fu was not going to say, the Dragon Princess angrily leapt into his embrace and hit him a few times. The Elf Princess lightly laughed and also leaned against Zhao Fu. 1654 Halfling The black barrier disappeared and everyone finally saw the scene within. What shocked everyone was that not only had the two Princesses'' airs greatly changed, becoming quite enticing, but they also sweetly lay within Zhao Fu''s embrace. Had the two Princesses acknowledged that perverted bandit? Had they been successfully subdued by that perverted bandit? That was much too unbelievable; how could that happen? That perverted bandit must have used some kind of lewd Art or technique to control these two Princesses; that was why they were acting like that. The people from the two Empires were quite shocked. They had been incredibly furious and worried for the two Princesses and wanted to kill Zhao Fu and anyone connected to him. However, it seemed that things were the opposite of what they were expecting. Seeing how happy their Princesses looked, they did not know what to do. This caused more people to investigate Zhao Fu''s identity, as they were curious about who he was and what kind of person he was. Zhao Fu led his group to find more historical remnants; he was only lacking four totems now. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosions sounded out from the depths of the secret realm as more and more battles erupted. Various geniuses started to compete with each other, and Zhao Fu and his group soon ran into a pair of geniuses who had awakened three-colored lights. This place was not very remote and after sensing the ripples, many people hurried over. The people fighting were a Bear person and a Wolf person. Zhao Fu led his group there, and seeing them, the crowd cried out as they recognized the two peerless beauties in Zhao Fu''s embrace. They knew who these two women were, and they had never thought that they would rest in the embrace of a man. "Fudge, who is that guy? How can he be hugging two famous Princesses? I envy him so much!" "Goddamn, not only does he have them in his embrace, but there are also four other women following behind him and they''re giving off godly spirit auras. Those four women are godly spirits; that guy is showing off way too much." "My heart hurts so much. I never knew that the two Princesses had a man already, and seeing how red their faces are and the enticing airs they''re giving off, perhaps they''re not virgins anymore. I feel like my heart is going to shatter." "That guy wearing the cloak looks very ordinary; how can he have these two Princesses and four Goddesses? If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t beat the two Princesses, I would want to teach that bastard a lesson." The people in the secret realm did not know what was going on, as they could not spectate like the people on the viewing platforms. Zhao Fu did not pay any mind to the two people fighting, as he already had a Bear person totem and Wolf person totem. Zhao Fu looked around and saw a Halfling watching on from a distance. The Halfling was shorter than most Dwarves, and he looked like a little child but his appearance was like that of an adult. Halflings were quite weak and had relatively mediocre stats. They had no particularly outstanding abilities or talents, and they were one of the weakest races out of the Outlander Race''s 34 races. Zhao Fu did not care about ordinary Halflings, because even if he caught one, he would not be able to obtain anything good. However, this Halfling wore armor that gave off an intense treasure light and his aura was not weak either, and he was most likely one of the more powerful Halflings. This Halfling was on the outside of the crowd and seemed quite cautious. After all, many people were here to look for opportunities to steal others'' points. Zhao Fu had his group wait for him there as he stealthily snuck over. His goal was simple, which was to capture the Halfling and have him hand over powerful Halfling treasures. This Halfling was not simple either ¨C as Zhao Fu came close, before he even did anything, the Halfling seemed to sense something and quickly raced away. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not bother sneaking anymore and rushed at the Halfling. The Halfling turned and saw Zhao Fu, and he felt quite shocked. He had noticed Zhao Fu and felt that he was not ordinary. Even though he did not know what Zhao Fu wanted to do to him, his instincts were telling him to quickly run. Swish! The Halfling turned into a blue ray of light and rushed towards the sky and he did not even turn as he flew, while Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and chased after him. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not giving up, the Halfling felt quite afraid and gave off a powerful aura as his speed increased by two times, and he flew even faster. Zhao Fu did not hesitate and also released more power, causing him to send out shockwaves as he also sped up and continued to chase after the Halfling. The distance between the two of them continuously closed, and the Halfling''s expression became grim. He exploded out with all of his power and turned into an intense ray of light as he shot towards the horizon. He tore through the sky, leaving behind wild gales. Zhao Fu gave a cold smile and also released greater power as he became even faster, continuing to close the distance. He finally reached a distance at which he could attack, and he stretched out a hand and vigorously grabbed at the air. Clang, clang, clang... The sound of chains could be heard as black chains shot out and gave off ferocious power as they quickly flew towards the Halfling with terrifying sounds. The Halfling was greatly shocked and did not hesitate as he took out a small, metallic boat. This boat expanded out to two meters long and the Halfling sat in it as runes on the boats danced with light. Boom! An explosion sounded out as countless shockwaves blasted out, and the boat turned into a ray of light and shot out. It was incredibly fast, more than ten times faster than before, and it disappeared over the horizon in the blink of an eye. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, and seeing the boat speed away, he felt quite reluctant to give up and continued to give chase. This continued for three or so days, when the boat started to crack and its speed gradually slowed down. The boat was most likely a one-time use consumable item, and it had finally run out. The Halfling''s face became pale and turned to look at Zhao Fu, who was still chasing him. The Halfling did not understand how he had offended this person ¨C there was no great enmity between them, so why was Zhao Fu so determined to chase him down, going so far as to give chase for three days? By now, Zhao Fu was panting and his forehead was covered with sweat. After chasing for three days, he was quite tired. Seeing that the boat was slowing down, he let out a sigh of relief. If this went on, he would not be able to keep it up and would have to give up. The Halfling shouted from ahead, "Why are you chasing me? I don''t think there''s anything between me and sir." Zhao Fu thought for a moment before replying, "I want something containing great Halfling power, any godly spirit, or ancestral items." Hearing this, the Halfling realized that Zhao Fu was after Halfling treasures. 1655 Halfling Blood Crystal The Halfling indeed had a treasure that contained powerful Halfling power. It was a blood crystal and contained powerful Halfling King Power, but it was very important to him and could increase his power. As such, he was not willing to give it over to Zhao Fu. "I don''t have any treasures; you''ve got the wrong person," the Halfling shook his head as he called out. Zhao Fu did not believe him, as the Halfling did not look simple and definitely had good treasures on him. As such, he said, "Is that so? In that case, don''t run and let me examine you. If you don''t have any, I''ll let you go." However, how could the Halfling agree to this? He could only sit in his boat and continue flying away. Zhao Fu followed behind the boat, and as the boat became slower and slower, the distance between them closed and Zhao Fu started to try to attack again. The golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun and chains shot out of the air and shot towards the Halfling incredibly quickly. However, the Halfling controlled the boat to nimbly dodge while continuing to fly forwards. However, more and more cracks appeared on the boat before it finally exploded into countless pieces that fell to the ground. The Halfling started to panic; the boat was his biggest trump card and now that it was destroyed, he definitely would not be able to outrun Zhao Fu. At that moment, chains containing great power once again shot out, and the Halfling took out a scimitar and blocked as he flew away. Zhao Fu continuously attacked, and the distance between them continuously shrank. In the end, the Halfling gave up and understood that he would be caught by Zhao Fu sooner or later, so he called out, "I''ll give you a treasure but you have to let me off." Hearing this, Zhao Fu directly agreed because he just wanted the Halfling treasure and was not interested in the Halfling at all. The Halfling tossed out the blood crystal while he shot off in a direction. Zhao Fu flew towards the blood crystal and grabbed out, causing a formless energy to grasp the blood crystal and pull it to Zhao Fu. After examining the blood crystal''s power, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. Seeing that Zhao Fu did not continue to give chase, the Halfling let out a sigh of relief and continued to fly away. After obtaining the blood crystal, Zhao Fu did not plan on going back for now. After all, he had been giving chase for three days, so he decided to separate from his group for now and then came back to find them later. They would head to the center of the secret realm, so he could just meet up with them there. Zhao Fu found a secluded place to refine the blood crystal, but he discovered a Giant City. The Giants here were not very big, only around 2.5 meters tall. They were relatively short Giants, as most Giants were about four or five meters tall. Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to refine the blood crystal later, and see if he could make any gains in this Giant City. After coming to the Giant City, he found that it was quite lively inside. They seemed to be holding some kind of event, with Giants sitting in front of tables and arm-wrestling. There were people spectating in the surroundings and were calling out excitedly. Zhao Fu came over, drawing the attention of some Giants. They were quite surprised to see someone as little as Zhao Fu and only having Harmony Realm Cultivation so they did not pay him much mind. Zhao Fu asked a Giant next to time, "What are you guys doing?" The Giant happily laughed as he replied, "This is our Giant''s arm-wrestling tournament to choose our City''s Hercules. Not only will the winner receive great rewards, but he might also be able to catch the eye of our City Lord''s daughter!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu asked, "What are the rewards?" The Giant pointed at a blood-red orb on a stage and said, "That''s the reward, a Giant Power Crystal. Anyone who refines it will obtain immense Giant power." Hearing this, Zhao Fu smiled and asked, "Can I participate? Are there any restrictions on this tournament?" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the Giant could not help but laugh as he said, "There are no restrictions and you can participate. In fact, our City Lord welcomes you examinees, but with your physique and cultivation, you''ll be completely annihilated if you go up." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt at ease. The Giants here were all quite powerful and most of them had Great Earth Cultivation, and some of them had World Realm Cultivation. Zhao Fu decided not to steal the Giant Power Crystal and instead compete and win it. After a while, Zhao Fu registered and faced his first opponent. It was a Giant with ordinary looks and Great Earth Realm Cultivation. The two of them sat down on opposite sides of a table and each stretched out a hand. Because of the difference in body sizes, Zhao Fu''s hand was half the size of the Giant''s hand. As such, the Giant held onto Zhao Fu''s wrist and they soon began. The Giants all looked down on Zhao Fu because he looked like a bean sprout to them. That tiny arm of his might be broken in one go, and none of them thought that he would succeed. The ordinary-looking Giant facing off against Zhao Fu felt quite delighted to go against such a weak opponent. As soon as the referee told them to start, he vigorously slammed his hand down. However, the Giant soon looked quite confused because he could not make Zhao Fu budge at all. Zhao Fu''s arm seemed to be made of steel and Zhao Fu did not mind at all as he lightly moved his hand and sent the Giant''s slamming against the table. This round was undeniably Zhao Fu''s win. The Giants all looked incredibly shocked; it seemed that this beansprout was not simple and had some power. On a viewing platform, a beautiful woman with long, black hair and giving off a seductive aura watched on. She had a mature figure and was dressed in leather armor, and she smiled as she looked at Zhao Fu; she was the City Lord. There were two seats next to her: one seated a handsome middle-aged man, who was the woman''s husband. The other seated a woman with long, black hair; a slim figure; and gave off a pure aura. She was the City Lord''s daughter. After defeating this Giant, Zhao Fu was given another opponent. Just like before, Zhao Fu swung his arm down and easily pressed the Giant''s hand against the table, winning the match. The Giants became more and more shocked as they found out that Zhao Fu was actually quite powerful. After easily winning a few more rounds, Zhao Fu made it to the finals. All of the Giants were dumbfounded that Zhao Fu would make it to the finals, but they felt quite excited. Such a little and skinny person like Zhao Fu making it to the finals was a miracle, and all of the Giants felt quite interested and curious about him. "Daughter, what do you think of him?" the beautiful woman smiled as she asked her daughter. 1656 Giant Power Crystal The secret realm was a trial area for others and was not a good place. The beautiful woman had always wanted to send her daughter out of the secret realm so she could have a more normal life outside. She would not have to worry about being killed for points or about something going wrong with the secret realm. However, the beautiful woman did not have this kind of ability. Even the most powerful beings in the secret realm could not break through it, so she could only rely on examinees to take her daughter out. The young woman next to her looked a bit shy as she said, "I think that he''s alright. He''s very powerful and his identity might not be simple. It''s just if he will be interested in me? I''m not very confident in my looks." Seeing that her daughter was somewhat interested in Zhao Fu, the beautiful woman smiled. She did not want to marry her daughter to someone who she did not like, and hearing this, she made her decision. The man next to her smiled as she said, "Since our daughter is interested, let''s wait for the tournament to conclude so we can see what his character is like. If he''s an evil and tyrannical person, we can''t marry our daughter to him." The beautiful woman smiled as she replied, "I understand, I''ll personally screen him." Zhao Fu was now about to compete in the finals. His opponent was a Giant at the peak of the Great Earth Realm and looked quite savage. However, Zhao Fu did not feel threatened at all, and was able to easily defeat him. Giants were innately stronger than ordinary people and were comparable to devil beasts. The reason they lost to Zhao Fu was because their cultivation was too low. If they had World Realm Cultivation, Zhao Fu would not have won so easily. The Giants all cried out and felt quite shocked that Zhao Fu, who had joined halfway through, with his Harmony Realm Cultivation would sweep away everyone in front of him and take first place. The Giants all laughed and started to take out food and wine, and they started to eat and drink at the tables. Some Giants started to dance to celebrate the conclusion of this tournament. Zhao Fu was not too interested in participating, and he planned to leave after obtaining the Giant Power Crystal so that he could refine it and the Halfling Blood Crystal. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu was notified that the City Lord wanted to see him. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu agreed, as the Giant Power Crystal was in her hands so he had to go and claim it. As such, he followed a guard to a large hall. The beautiful woman was sitting in a chair and gave a trace of a smile as she said, "I will give you the Giant Power Crystal and some other valuable things, but you have to tell me about yourself." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and looked at the beautiful woman in interest as he asked, "What do you want to know?" The beautiful woman smiled as she said, "Tell me about your experiences." Zhao Fu lightly laughed, "Aren''t you afraid of me just making up some things to trick you? Also, I only need the Giant Power Crystal and don''t want anything else." The beautiful woman looked quite surprised and had never thought that Zhao Fu would reply in such a manner. She felt quite impressed and replied, "I''ll evaluate what you say. Also, I won''t hide this from you ¨C I want to marry my daughter to you." Zhao Fu thought of the beautiful woman''s daughter''s looks and did not refuse as he said, "That''s no problem. You want me to bring your daughter out of the secret realm and take care of her, right? I can do this, but I also have a condition." The beautiful woman felt quite delighted and smiled as she replied, "As long as you treat my daughter well, I''ll try to satisfy any request you have." Zhao Fu gave a profound smile and looked at the beautiful woman and walked towards her, saying, "Is that so?" Seeing Zhao Fu walk over, facing his gaze, her face became slightly red and understood what Zhao Fu wanted. She shook her head and refused, saying, "Please change your request, I can''t agree to this. Also, if you''re going to be like this, I won''t marry my daughter to you. You''re quite dissolute and even have ideas about me." Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "I''m a person who keeps his word. If you marry your daughter to me, I definitely won''t let her down and will give her a life that is hundreds of times better." Hearing this, the beautiful woman hesitated. From these exchanges alone she somewhat understood Zhao Fu''s character and knew that he would keep his promises. However, how could she agree to Zhao Fu''s request? Suddenly, Zhao Fu rushed forwards and brought the beautiful woman into his embrace, kissing her lips. The beautiful woman felt as if her mind had exploded, and she sensed countless traces of aura flow into her body as she passionately responded to Zhao Fu. The two of them started to do it intensely, and the beautiful woman looked incredibly lewd as she begged Zhao Fu for more. Because her voice was quite loud, Zhao Fu released a barrier to prevent the sound from spreading out. The beautiful woman''s daughter felt quite curious as to why her mother had not come out for such a long time. She did not know what that person was like, and thinking about how that person might become her husband, she blushed. She had not personally met Zhao Fu and did not know what he was like. However, after observing him in the tournament, she was somewhat interested in him. After a while, the young woman could not help but come to the doors of the hall to listen in on the conversation taking place. However, she could not hear anything at all; could it be that they had gone outside to take part in the banquet? The young woman felt quite curious and opened the doors to the hall. She saw her mother doing it intensely with that person, and her mother looked incredibly lustful. Was this really her mother? Wasn''t she deeply in love with her father? The young woman''s mind became blank and she had never thought her husband-to-be would do it with her mother. Was this her mother''s screening process? The erotic scene in front of her greatly stimulated her brain. Only after a while did the young woman come back to her senses. She turned to leave but was pulled in front of Zhao Fu but a formless energy, and she soon became like her mother. In front of the hall, the banquet was incredibly lively as many Giants ate and drank. There were Giant women dancing, and laughter and cheers continuously sounded out. The many Giants toasted the beautiful woman''s husband and asked him to bring the City Lord and young miss to participate in the banquet. The beautiful woman''s husband was somewhat drunk as he came to the hall and knocked on the doors as he said, "Wife, come and participate in the banquet. It''s very lively here." However, there was no response, and the man felt quite confused as he knocked again and once again asked but there was still no response. Within the hall, the beautiful woman and young woman heard his voice, and did it with Zhao Fu even more excitedly and passionately. The man frowned and felt quite confused. His wife had not come out for a long time, and she seemed to be ignoring him. He was about to go in to have a look, but two drunk Giants started to fight, forcing him to go and separate them. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu continued to do it with his wife and daughter within the hall. 1657 Cat People "You animal! You absolute animal!" There were now countless people on the viewing platforms observing Zhao Fu. Seeing that he had only just slept with two Princesses before playing with a married mother and daughter, they could not help but furiously curse out. However, everyone understood that a perverted bandit like Zhao Fu was someone who would feel uncomfortable without women around, and he would definitely bring harm to women everywhere. It was just that everyone felt incredibly uncomfortable seeing how licentious Zhao Fu was. Why was there no one sent to punish him so that he could get what he deserved? A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the mother and daughter and gave a pleased smile. The two women were both around 2.5 meters tall and were much taller than him. Their figures were better than ordinary women, and this had been quite a special experience. "You''re really such a bad guy. I even wanted to marry my daughter to you and had never thought that you would play with me with my daughter. I have a husband already and yet you did such a thing," the beautiful woman said angrily in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a wicked smile and said, "Is he as good as me? Have you ever felt that kind of extreme pleasure before?" The beautiful woman''s face became bright red and she panted in Zhao Fu''s embrace. Thinking about how crazy she had gone just then, she could not say anything. The young woman said shyly, "Now that I''ve decided to follow husband and my body belongs to husband, will you serve husband together with me, mother?" The beautiful woman looked somewhat sad as she felt that she had let down her husband. She had heard her husband''s voice just then, and yet she had done it with another man so excitedly. Now, she felt that she could not leave Zhao Fu, that bastard. Zhao Fu that moment, Zhao Fu said somewhat domineeringly, "I''ll bring you two away in the future. Also, can you give me the Giant Power Crystal now?" The beautiful woman could not refuse and could only shyly nod as she handed over the Giant Power Crystal. Zhao Fu had the two women put on their clothes and go join the banquet outside, while he refined the two crystals. Zhao Fu first refined the white Halfling Blood Crystal. He sent power into it and activated the crystal. The Halfling Blood Crystal gave off an intense white light and gave off a powerful aura as a faint Halfling image appeared within it. Seeing Zhao Fu, the image tried to run but Zhao Fu bound it with his power. He raised a hand and created black flames that ignited the Halfling image, causing it to look incredibly pained before turning into a white orb of light. Zhao Fu controlled the white orb of light to fuse into his body, and a powerful wave of Halfling energy spread out. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed this energy as a white Halfling totem appeared on his back. Following this, Zhao Fu activated the Giant Power Crystal. It gave off intense blood-red light and gradually fused into Zhao Fu''s body. The Giant Power Crystal continuously melted within Zhao Fu''s body and turned into powerful energy that flowed throughout Zhao Fu''s body, causing it to go through changes. The effects were quite weak, and Zhao Fu''s body gave off a blood-red light. In the end, the Giant Power Crystal completely melted and Zhao Fu''s back gave off a blood-red light as a blood-red Giant totem appeared on his back. Now that Zhao Fu had obtained another two totems, he was only two totems away from obtaining all 34 Outlander totems. It was now already morning, and the mother and daughter pair had already left. The mother was called Ju Dongmei and her daughter was called Ju Hanqing. Ju Hanqing shyly walked in and said, "Husband, we''ve prepared some breakfast for you; come out and eat with us." Zhao Fu put on some clothes and hugged her as he came to a dining hall. The beautiful woman and her husband were already at a table, on which a sumptuous breakfast was ready. The husband had gotten drunk the previous night and had fallen asleep after returning to his room, and he did not notice that his wife had not been with him. Seeing his daughter and the young man walk in with sweet smiles on their faces, he felt quite relieved. It seemed that their matter was settled, and seeing how much she liked the young man, he did not have to worry. Seeing Zhao Fu, Ju Dongmei''s face became slightly red and admired her daughter for being able to be within Zhao Fu''s embrace. During breakfast, the mother and daughter continuously put food into Zhao Fu''s plate and asked how the food was. Both women''s faces were slightly red and their eyes were hazy, and the atmosphere seemed somewhat flirtatious. The husband noticed this and said somewhat jealously, "Wife, you''ve never treated me like this before. I really admire our son-in-law." Ju Dongmei rolled her eyes and put a piece of meat on his plate as she smiled and said, "He''s our son-in-law and our daughter will be relying on him in the future, so I naturally need to treat him better." The husband felt better and shook his head as he laughed self-mockingly ¨C how could he be jealous of his son-in-law? He would leave with his daughter soon, and there was nothing for him to worry about. After breakfast, the husband had to take care of some matters and left. Seeing this, the mother and daughter did not put up an act anymore and gave beautiful smiles as they came over to Zhao Fu and started to feed him. After he was full, he started to do it with them. Afterwards, Zhao Fu asked Ju Dongmei, "You''re familiar with this area; do you know if there are any historical remnants nearby? I''m interested in Cat people and Rabbit people." Ju Dongmei lightly laughed and replied, "There are a few historical remnants but they''ve already been explored by others, so you won''t get much out of them. However, I do know of a Cat person City and a Rabbit person City." Zhao Fu felt quite delighted as he was now only lacking a Cat person totem and a Rabbit person totem. He smiled and asked, "Where are they? Quickly tell me." Ju Dongmei smiled and told him the location of the two places, and he got up and prepared to head there. Seeing this, the mother and daughter were quite displeased and said, "Husband, what are you in such a hurry for? Can''t you go after spending some more time with us?" Hearing their words, Zhao Fu smiled as he said, "You two should recover your strength; I''ll give you more love after returning. Also, you should start preparing to leave; after I come back I''ll bring you away." The mother and daughter''s faces became red and they lightly nodded. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and turned into a ray of light as he shot towards the horizon. The two places that Ju Dongmei had told him about were somewhat far away from the Giant City, and she did not know too much about the two other Cities. Zhao Fu was heading towards the Cat person City, which was the closest. It was within a forest and Zhao Fu arrived after a few hours. However, before he got close to the City, he saw a man and a woman looking quite suspicious as they entered a grove. They were both Cat people and had cat ears and cat tails, and they looked the same as humans in other areas. 1658 Rabbit People There was definitely something with that pair, or else they would not look so suspicious and come to this remote grove. The man was a young man and looked quite handsome. He was quite tall and seemed like someone many women would like. The woman was a beautiful middle-aged woman with a mature figure and an enticing aura. After entering the grove, the two of them did not say anything and tightly hugged each other as they impatiently kissed, looking incredibly desperate. "Second Madam, I missed you so much!" the Cat person young man said. The beautiful woman passionately responded, "I missed you as well. Hurry up and do me and make me experience how powerful you are again." Following this, the two of them prepared to start doing it. However, the beautiful woman felt the young man let go of her, and before she could open her eyes to ask what had happened, a pair of lips pressed against hers and a formless power made her sink into pleasure, and the two of them started to do it. The beautiful woman reacted quite intensely. She had never experienced such pleasure before and she felt quite curious. She had never felt this way doing it with the young man before, so why had he become so extraordinary today? Moreover, the thing doing her felt different than the young man''s. The beautiful woman could not help but turn and look, and she saw that it was an unfamiliar young man doing it with her. The Cat person young man''s expression was blank as he stood by the side like a statue. The beautiful woman''s mind went blank; she was being ravaged by another person, but she sank into the extreme pleasure. Zhao Fu did not like this kind of person, having a rendezvous in front of him, so he used the Evil Spirit Abyss Flower''s power to control the young man before replacing him to ravage the beautiful woman. Only after a few hours, when the sun was setting and dyeing the ground an orange color, did the two of them finish. The beautiful woman had collapsed to the ground, without a trace of strength left in her. Zhao Fu hugged her body and started to ask her about things. The beautiful woman lay in Zhao Fu''s embrace with an infatuated look; she had deeply fallen for Zhao Fu, and she did not hide anything from him, answering honestly. Zhao Fu first asked about what he cared about the most, which was whether the Cat person City had any powerful ancestral or face items. The beautiful woman told him that there was an ancestor''s corpse which was in the ancestral hall at the center of the City; it contained powerful Cat person power. Following this, Zhao Fu asked the beautiful woman about the strength of the City and obtained accurate information. The City Lord had World Realm Cultivation and had three Generals who also had World Realm Cultivation. They also had a big army. If he just rushed into the City, it would be quite difficult to snatch that ancestor''s corpse. However, after hearing about the beautiful woman and young man''s identities, Zhao Fu smiled, feeling that the matter would be much easier to deal with. The young man was the Cat person City''s Young Lord and the beautiful woman was the City Lord''s Second Madam. The City Lord was getting old, so he was unable to satisfy the beautiful woman. The young man had been long since interested in this Second Madam, and the two of them started to have an affair, which had gone on for a few months. The young man would inherit the position of City Lord in future. After his father died, he would be able to be with the beautiful woman officially. That was the promise he had made to her. The young man''s mother was the Big Madam, the official wife of the City Lord. She held immense power in the City and was only below the City Lord. Because the City Lord was quite old, he was unable to take care of some internal affairs and they were mainly taken care of by his official wife. If he used this young man to blackmail her, he would be able to obtain that ancestor''s corpse quite easily. As such, Zhao Fu thought about it and passed news to the Cat person City about him having the young man, as well as his relationship with the Second Madam, so that she would not dare to make a big deal out of this. Soon, a beautiful and voluptuous woman with a pair of golden cat ears and cat tail, and giving off a dignified aura came to this place with a cold expression. Even though she had heard some slanderous things, she had never thought that her son would really do such a thing and be caught. After coming to this place, she saw her son standing there with a blank expression, looking like a block of wood. There was also a handsome young man looking at her with a wicked smile; he was not wearing any clothes. Her husband''s second wife was currently squatting down and lewdly serving that person. Seeing the young man''s mother arrive, Zhao Fu lightly laughed and said, "Come over and serve me and I''ll guarantee that your son will be fine. No one knows about this, and I''ll help you take care of all problems." The beautiful woman thought about it, and looking at her son by the side, her expression was cold as she squatted down and started serving Zhao Fu as well. Soon, the lewd sounds of two women rang throughout the grove, and they persisted for a long time. The next day, the young man felt quite confused as he found himself back in the City. He did not remember what had happened, only that he had lost consciousness before ending up back here. His Second Madam was gone, his mother had also disappeared, the ancestor''s corpse was gone as well. The Cat person City''s people did not know what had happened, and the City Lord sent people to investigate but they did not find anything. Zhao Fu hugged the two women and came close to the Rabbit person City. This Rabbit person City was built on a grassy plains, and their surroundings were filled with lush grass. By now, Zhao Fu knew the two beautiful women''s names: the Big Madam''s name was Mao Sigu and the Second Madam''s name was Mao Xiaoling. This Rabbit person City was quite close to the Cat person City, and Zhao Fu asked Mao Sigu, "Do you know anything about this Rabbit person City? Tell me everything." After being ravaged by Zhao Fu for a night, Mao Sigu''s expression was much more tender, and she said, "There''s nothing special about it; it''s a bit weaker than our Cat person City and also has a powerful ancestor''s corpse." Hearing that there was an ancestor''s corpse, Zhao Fu lightly laughed. If he could obtain that ancestor''s corpse and refine both ancestor''s corpses, he would have the totems of all 34 Outlander races. Now, the key thing was how to obtain the ancestor''s corpse. "Husband, I''m all sticky and want to wash myself," Mao Xiaoling said as she frowned. Zhao Fu nodded ¨C after doing it all night, they were all quite sticky. After washing up, they would obtain more information about the Rabbit person City and make a plan to take the ancestor''s corpse. After a while, Zhao Fu found a 100 meter wide lake, but there were already people washing inside it; there were four beautiful Rabbit women. 1659 Rabbit Person City These Rabbit women had long rabbit ears and small rabbit tails, and they looked the same as humans in other regards. Of the four Rabbit women, one had a graceful figure and looked gentle, one had a mature figure and gave off a steady aura, one was slim and looked quite lively, and one had a fiery figure and looked somewhat domineering. Seeing Zhao Fu, they all cried out and covered their important parts. They could not go up onto the shore and could only remain in the water as they looked at Zhao Fu angrily. The Rabbit woman with the fiery figure angrily called out, "Who are you? Not only have you intruded in this place, you''re looking at us so daringly. I''m going to dig your eyes out." Zhao Fu lightly laughed and grabbed with his hand as chains containing immense power shot out from the air and flew towards the four women. The four women were quite startled and tried to block, but they were bound up in the end and dragged in front of Zhao Fu. Their faces became red, as they were completely naked and their bodies were exposed in front of an unfamiliar man. The Rabbit woman with the fiery figure furiously yelled, "Let me go, or else you''re dead!" Zhao Fu ignored her and brought her into his embrace as he started to do it with her before bringing in the three other women. Seeing them start to do it, Mao Xiaoling licked her lips and quickly started washing so she could join in. Mao Sigu sighed; how come she had fallen for such a man? It would be great if she could have him for herself, and seeing him do it with so many women, she felt quite uncomfortable. However, after thinking about it, Mao Sigu realized that someone like Zhao Fu most likely had countless women, and she was just one of them. It was best to know her place and not try to change him and obtain his true love. Mao Sigu also went into the lake and did a simple wash before joining in and sinking into pleasure with the other women. Afterwards, they lay on the shore, and Zhao Fu hugged the Rabbit woman with the fiery figure and smiled as he said, "Tell me about your Rabbit person City." Now, Zhao Fu knew the four women''s names. The fiery-figured Rabbit woman was called Tu Huo, the gentle-looking Rabbit woman was called Tu Yaya, the steady-looking Rabbit woman was called Tu Zizi, and the lively-looking Rabbit woman was called Tu Lanlan. Tu Huo glared at Zhao Fu and said, "You already violated us and now you want our City, right? I won''t tell you." Zhao Fu looked at her and lightly laughed as he said, "I won''t bring you away with me then!" Tu Huo angrily yelled out, "Don''t you dare! You''ve taken my body so you need to take responsibility or I''ll hate you forever." The steady-tempered Tu Zizi lightly laughed and said, "Let''s tell husband. Even if he doesn''t hear it from us, he''ll hear about it from someone else. It''s better for us to help husband. Also, husband, please don''t harm the people in the City!" Zhao Fu smiled and nodded, and he obtained the information that he wanted. He learned about the in-depth information about the City and the location of the ancestral hall, as well as the identity of these four women. They had important identities and were the daughters of major figures in the Rabbit person City. Zhao Fu asked them to cooperate with them to help steal the ancestor''s corpse so that there would be no fighting. The ancestor''s corpse was what Zhao Fu needed to obtain the final totem, so he had to obtain it no matter what. Late at night, a bright moon hung in the night sky, and Zhao Fu started to act. Because he had detailed information and knew about patrol times and the precise locations, he was able to easily sneak in and reach the ancestral hall. There were many soldiers guarding this place, over 1,000 in total, and they were spaced out in different positions. This ancestor''s corpse was quite important to them, so the security was quite tight in order to prevent anyone from stealing it. Even though there were over 1,000 guards, this was not a big problem for Zhao Fu and he was able to deal with this easily. Zhao Fu found a hidden place and squatted down, pressing a hand against the ground. Black demonic qi flowed into the ground, and a black, rose-like magic formation appeared, giving off faint black light, and two rose-like flowers appeared in Zhao Fu''s eyes. Zhao Fu looked at the many guards defending the ancestral hall, and traces of black aura shot out into the ground and entered their bodies through their feet. The soldiers'' bodies trembled and their expressions became fearful as their eyes became black. The blackness soon disappeared, and their gazes returned to normal. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile as he walked out without any worries towards the ancestral hall. He walked in and soon saw the ancestor''s corpse on a stage. This ancestor''s corpse was a very ancient Rabbit person. He had white hair and was covered with wrinkles. His body was quite withered and his ears sagged, and he looked quite terrifying. Zhao Fu examined the ancestor''s corpse and made sure there was nothing wrong with it before waving his hand and putting it into his spatial ring. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out ¨C Zhao Fu had triggered a restriction in the ancestral hall, and a gray ray of light shot into the sky, causing everyone in the Rabbit person City to feel quite startled and quickly rush over. Zhao Fu did not panic because he knew about this restriction. He did not hesitate and exploded out with all of his power, and a black aura flame burst forth around his body as he turned into a ray of light and shot towards the horizon. A middle-aged man exploded out with power as he also turned into a ray of light and chased after Zhao Fu. Seeing the middle-aged man give chase after him, Zhao Fu drew the Sadistic Killing Sword and ferociously slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red crescent towards the City Lord. The City Lord was greatly startled and tried to block, but he was forced by ten or so steps by the blood-red crescent. He was quite shocked ¨C this person who had stolen the ancestor''s corpse was somewhat stronger than him. The City Lord started to wonder if he should continue to give chase; if he continued, his life might be in danger. As the City Lord hesitated, Zhao Fu completely disappeared, and the City Lord could only furiously roar. Seeing that the City Lord was no longer chasing after him, Zhao Fu grinned and came to his meeting spot with the women and had them keep watch. Zhao Fu sat down cross-legged in a flat area and looked quite excited and nervous as he took out the two corpses. Once he refined these two corpses and obtained two more totems, he would have all 34 Outlander totems. He did not know what would happen, but he was looking forward to it; the Outlander supreme Emperor Star was only a step away from him. 1660 Mei Nuoka Zhao Fu released a black energy barrier and a black fog that covered the two ancestor''s corpses and started to refine them. The two ancestor''s corpses began to dissolve, starting with their hands and feet. Their bodies then disappeared, turning into two orbs of black water that floated in the air. They gave off faint lights as well powerful auras. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and first absorbed the black water on the left. As the black water entered his body, a massive Cat person power spread out, and Zhao Fu quickly absorbed this power and fused it into his body, causing his body to give off green light. He once again felt a pain on his back as a green Cat person totem appeared. After refining the Cat person ancestor''s corpse, Zhao Fu opened his mouth again and sucked in the other orb of black water. A massive power once again spread throughout his body, and Zhao Fu absorbed this power into his body. A black light shone out from Zhao Fu''s body and he once again felt a pain on his back as a black Rabbit person totem appeared. Boom! The instant that the totem appeared, Zhao Fu''s body exploded out with an incredibly intense aura. His back gave off different-coloured lights as the totems all seemed to come to life. Sensing this aura, the women standing guard all felt as if their bodies had fallen into icy water. Their souls seemed to cry out and they felt immense suppression of their bloodlines, causing them to kneel towards Zhao Fu''s direction. They looked at the black energy barrier with pale faces, not knowing what had happened; how come Zhao Fu''s body gave off such a terrifying aura, to the point that they could not resist at all? Now, the entire region fell into a deathly silence, and the atmosphere became incredibly heavy. Zhao Fu''s eyes shot out multi-colored lights as he looked towards the horizon with a calm horizon. He was unable to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star yet, and he needed to wait for a suitable opportunity. Zhao Fu once again closed his eyes and the light coming from his back disappeared. The black energy barrier disappeared, revealing Zhao Fu within. The women let out sighs of relief as that terrifying aura had disappeared. They wanted to ask Zhao Fu what had happened, but he calmly said, "Wait here for me, I have something important to do." Hearing this, the women could tell how serious he was and nodded. Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and shot towards the horizon, where there was a person with an elephant''s head and human''s body. The Elephant person had a gentle expression and looked like an amicable person. This Elephant person was the tenth-ranked Mei Nuoka, and he currently had 1.75 million points and was Zhao Fu''s first target. The people on the viewing platforms felt quite surprised; they had never thought that Zhao Fu, this perverted bandit, would go and find the tenth-ranked genius. Was he seeking his own death? "Hahaha, I''m so happy ¨C I''m going to see this perverted bandit get what he deserves. I feel so much better." "I support the Elephant person, go and teach that bastard a lesson and do the will of heaven!" "I don''t understand why he would go and find the tenth-ranked genius; is this someone he can afford to offend?" "Let''s watch how mighty this Elephant person is and how he''s going to destroy that perverted bandit. It''s best that he completely annihilates him and gets rid of this scourge." The Elephant person looked at the cloaked person in front of him and sensed the aura that Zhao Fu gave off, causing his expression to become serious. He asked, "Why have you come to find me?" Zhao Fu drew the Sadistic Killing Sword as he coldly replied, "To defeat you!" Right after speaking, Zhao Fu sent a massive amount of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as the Sadistic Killing Sword gave off intense blood-red sword light and massive amounts of blood-red sword qi exploded out, causing the ground to crack. Zhao Fu directly used his full strength because he was facing one of the Outlander Race''s top ten geniuses. His opponent had cultivation at the peak of the World Realm, which was far higher than his, so he had to use his full power or else he might lose. The Elephant person''s expression was serious and gripped his fists, causing a pair of steel gloves to appear on them. He gave off an enormous aura as his muscles bulged; facing Zhao Fu''s challenge, the Elephant person was not careless either. Shing! Zhao Fu attacked first, rushing forwards and slashing out with his sword and sending out an enormous blood-red sword light towards the Elephant person. Bang! The Elephant person punched out, sending out an immense fist energy that shattered the blood-red sword light. By now, Zhao Fu had rushed in front of the Elephant person and slashed towards the Elephant person''s head. The Elephant person dodged to the side, dodging this strike, while he punched out. The ferocious fist energy smashed towards Zhao Fu''s chest, and it seemed able to crush a massive boulder into dust. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and a black energy barrier appeared around him. Bang! The terrifying fist energy slammed against the barrier, causing a massive sound to ring out. The defensive barrier shattered, but Zhao Fu was able to stop this attack. Boom! There was no time to think, and the Elephant person once again punched out, causing another explosion to sound out. A terrifying fist energy containing immense destructive power once again shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing a sword hum to sound out. The Sadistic Killing Sword gave off intense sword light and gave off boundless sword qi as he slashed out. Bang! The sword light and fist energy slammed together, resulting in a massive explosion that forced both people back ten or so meters. Both of them looked at each other seriously and a massive gale swept out. The Elephant person gave off destructive power and Zhao Fu''s sword gave off intensely sharp sword light. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Elephant person continuously punched out, sending out ferocious fist energies towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slashed out continuously, sending out sharp sword lights, and the attacks of the two people continuously collided and exploded, sending out massive gusts of wind. The people on the viewing platforms watched seriously, and this battle had attracted countless people''s attention. They were quite surprised that this perverted bandit did not seem any weaker than the Elephant person. The perverted bandit had the lowest points and the Elephant person was ranked tenth, which made this quite shocking. Boom! A blue aura flame erupted around the Elephant person''s fist and the terrifying power seemed to twist space, and he punched out, sending out a blue first energy towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s heart tightened and he blocked in front of him with his sword. 1661 Elephant Person Bang! As the powerful fist energy slammed into the sword, Zhao Fu slid back ten or so meters and the hand that he held his sword with trembled; his hand ached, as if the webbing between his thumb and forefinger had been torn. The Elephant person leapt forwards and reached Zhao Fu in an instant, and the fist covered with blue aura flames gave off explosive power as it blasted towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s gaze became cold as his blood seemed to boil and he sent all of his power into the Sadistic Killing Sword. The sword spirit within opened its blood-red eyes and gave a trace of a cruel smile as the sword gave off brilliant sword light and a bloody sword intent spread out, causing the surroundings to chill. Boom! As the fist slammed towards Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light that unleashed a massive sound and sent the Elephant person flying back. The Elephant person flew back 20 or so meters before stabilizing himself, and drops of blood dripped out of his fist as a small cut appeared on his knuckle. "You are qualified to challenge me. I will use my full power and show you my power as one of the Outlander Race''s ten geniuses," the Elephant person said with a serious look as he looked at Zhao Fu. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the Elephant person exploded out with immense power, causing a wild gale to spread out. The ground cracked as a blue aura flame appeared around the Elephant person and his body expanded out. He became three meters tall and was covered with powerful muscles, and he gave off an aura of suppression. A ten meter wide and three meters deep crater appeared in the ground, and the Elephant person floated above the crater as he looked at Zhao Fu coldly. Swish! The Elephant person disappeared and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. His fist blasted out with terrifying destructive power and brought with it a great wind as it flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he blocked with his sword as a black energy barrier appeared. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the defensive barrier shattered and Zhao Fu was sent flying back 100 or so meters. He crashed to the ground and tasted a sweetness in his throat as a trace of blood leaked out of his lips. Zhao Fu now looked somewhat angry, and a massive black aura flame burst forth around his body, causing wild gusts of wind to spread out and for the ground beneath him to crack. The Elephant person gave off a powerful aura like a flood and gripped both fists as he condensed large amounts of blue aura flames. Zhao Fu dragged the Sadistic Killing Sword, which gave off an immense sword qi, and he also rushed out. The Elephant person punched with terrifying power, which seemed to cause space itself to twist. Zhao Fu slashed out, and the brilliant sword light contained an incredibly gory and savage sword intent. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers clashed. A shockwave spread out as the ground caved in, forming a 100 meter wide crater and causing dust to billow. The fist covered with blue aura flames and the sword covered with intense blood-red sword light grinded against each other, neither side willing to retreat. The Elephant person''s body was covered with blue aura flames while Zhao Fu''s body was covered with black aura flames, and as the aura flames clashed, massive gales rushed out. "Arghh!" the Elephant person roared as his aura flame doubled in size and an even more terrifying power exploded out from his body. The Elephant person pushed his fist forwards, and a massive power rushed out. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was sent back hundreds of meters and he crashed to the ground, with blood once again leaking from his lips. The Elephant person leapt into the air before punching out with both hands as he rushed down towards Zhao Fu. Because of the blue aura flames, he looked like a blue meteor giving off destructive power as he shot down towards Zhao Fu. "Roarr!" As the blue meteor descended, Zhao Fu exploded out with all of his Divine Bloodline''s power, and an even greater black aura flame exploded out, forming an enormous black dragon head that roared towards the heavens. Zhao Fu swung his sword and the massive black dragon rushed out with terrifying power towards the blue meteor. Bang! The two collided in the air, resulting in an enormous sound. Countless rays of brilliant light blasted out and a terrifying destructive power spread out, causing the ground to crack and all trees and boulders to be shattered. Zhao Fu was sent back ten or so meters while the Elephant power flew out and crashed onto the ground, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips. The Elephant person climbed up from the ground, looking somewhat infuriated. He roared towards the sky and clouds started to swirl as large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power flowed into him. The Elephant person''s body once again became bigger, until he was five meters tall. The blue aura flame around him continuously flickered and swayed, and a wild gale spread out as the ground continuously cracked. Boom! The Elephant person turned into an intense ray of light as he charged towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power. Zhao Fu leaned forwards and he tapped off the ground as he shot towards the Elephant person. At the same time, an even greater black aura flame appeared around him, and the Heaven and Earth Power in the surroundings continuously flowed into his body, causing an even more terrifying power to flood out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The two of them once again clashed together, and the Elephant person continuously punched out, sending out fist energies while Zhao Fu sent out sword lights. Their attacks continuously clashed and resulted in massive explosions, causing terrifying shockwaves to ripple out. As the people in the surroundings sensed these terrifying shockwaves, they quickly gathered and saw the two people intensely clashing. They could not help but feel shocked ¨C these two people were fighting with everything they had, and they knew that the Elephant person was the tenth-ranked genius. However, they did not know who the cloaked person he was fighting with was. They were quite shocked that this person was not any weaker than the Elephant person and was able to engage him in such an intense battle. The people on the viewing platforms were also quite shocked. They had never thought that that perverted bandit would have such great power. Seeing the two of them fight intensely, they felt incredibly excited. The main reason they came here was because they wanted to see intense battles like this. Back on the battlefield, the two sides once again clashed before being forced back hundreds of meters apart. The Elephant person performed a horse stance with his legs and placed his fist by his waist before punching out simultaneously. Boom! The two fist energies turned into an intense ray of light that contained destructive power as it shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. The air that it passed through continuously exploded and it left a two meter wide groove on the ground. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and black aura flames covered it, dyeing it black. The Sadistic Killing Sword excitedly trembled, and an extremely bloody and twisted sword intent rushed out. 1662 Dual Wielding As the terrifying blue ray of light shot out, Zhao Fu slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword, sending out a terrifying sword intent that contained immense destructive power that split the light in half, causing it to dissipate into countless motes of light. However, the Elephant person''s body suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and a massive fist containing great power blasted out towards Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu hurriedly blocked with his sword, but in the next moment, he was sent flying by a great force. The Elephant person rushed forwards and caught up to Zhao Fu, and he continued to punch at him with terrifying power. Zhao Fu twisted in the air, and his sword gave off a massive sword light as it slashed towards the incoming fist. Bang! The two of them collided, resulting in a shockwave that sent both of them flying back. The instant that both of them landed, massive aura flames once again burst forth around them as they rushed towards the other person. The Elephant person''s fists left behind afterimages as they punched towards Zhao Fu, creating massive sounds. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out, sending out massive swathes of sword light, but they were shattered by the Elephant persons'' fists. Because the Elephant person was using his fists, he was able to attack much faster than Zhao Fu, and he was able to gradually suppress Zhao Fu. Soon, there were fewer and fewer sword lights while there were more and more fist energies from the Elephant person. Bang! The Elephant person once again punched out, causing the air to explode, as a terrifying punch landed on Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu felt as if his body had been struck by an enormous beast, and he flew backwards. The Elephant person''s expression was cold as he raised a hand towards the sky, and blue aura flames flowed out. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered as a massive image of an elephant foot appeared in the sky, giving off an incredibly suppressive feeling. It vigorously stamped down towards Zhao Fu with enough power to shatter a small mountain. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the ground continuously trembled and a 1,000 meter wide and 100 meter deep footprint appeared. The people in the surroundings were quite startled and their hairs stood on end. This was the terrifying power of a top ten genius in the Outlander Race, and they could not help but feel awed. They did not have such terrifying power and facing this kind of power, they would be dead beyond a doubt. Now that that person had been stomped by such a terrifying foot, was he alive or dead? Even though that person was quite strong, his cultivation was quite lacking and he did not seem like a match for the Elephant person. However, with dust billowing everywhere, no one could tell, and they all stared towards the center of the massive footprint. "Arghh!" a loud cry sounded out as a black aura flame rushed into the sky, forming a black pillar of aura flames that stood between the heavens and the earth. The sky gradually darkened as the black aura flames spread across the sky, covering it, and massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered as an immense might spread out. The temperature of the surroundings plummeted and the air seemed to solidify. Everyone in the surroundings, including the Elephant person, felt their hairs stand on end as they looked somewhat shocked as they stared at the center of the footprint. A figure dressed in a black cloak holding a black sword gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, causing the space around him to twist. This person looked both corporeal and incorporeal, both real and illusory. That figure raised the sword in his hand and slashed down, and a 1,000 meter long black sword light ferociously blasted out, slashing the ground apart as it flew towards the Elephant person. The Elephant person was greatly shocked and crossed his arms in front of his body as he gave off an intense blue aura flame. It covered him and formed a powerful blue aura flame barrier. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the blue aura flame barrier was slashed apart, and the Elephant person was sent flying backwards. He heavily crashed to the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. The spectators all gulped as they looked at the Elephant person. Facing such a terrifying person, how was he meant to defend? The Elephant person got up from the ground with great difficulty and looked at Zhao Fu coldly as he breathed out. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as an enormous blue aura flame flooded out of the Elephant person''s body, covering the surrounding 1,000 meters. His body once again grew until he was ten meters tall, and his body seemed to be exploding with muscles. The space around him was unable to withstand his power and started to crack. Everyone stared at the Elephant person in shock; he was still unable to unleash such terrifying power. This kind of power could rival the number seven genius, and it seemed that he had made great progress. Now, everyone felt incredibly excited about this battle, and they held their breaths as they awaited the next clash. Would it be the prestigious Elephant person, the tenth-ranked genius, who would prevail, or the mysterious and perverted bandit? Back on the battlefield, the two people gave off terrifying auras as they stared each other down. Their gazes were incredibly cold, and in the next moment, they both simultaneously disappeared. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the two people reappeared in the middle. The Elephant person punched out while Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, and the collision resulted in brilliant light shooting out. A 1,000 meter wide crater appeared in the ground. "Roar!!" The ten meter tall Elephant person gave a massive roar as he unleashed a ferocious aura. He gripped his fists, which were surrounded with blue aura flames. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Elephant person continuously punched out, sending out fist energies containing terrifying power. The fist energies seemed like they could even reduce a powerful godly spirit into dust. It was that attack again, and Zhao Fu would not suffer because of it again. He took out the Death Disaster Sword and held the Sadistic Killing Sword with the other hand, sending out gray sword lights and blood-red sword lights. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the fist energies and sword lights continuously clashed, sending out powerful shockwaves. The ground continuously collapsed and countless trees swayed as boulders rolled. Cracks appeared in the space around them and the world seemed to fall into terror. Everyone in the surroundings hurriedly retreated, as they were already being caught up in the shockwaves. If they did not get away now, it would be too late later. Boom! This time, Zhao Fu came out on top. A powerful sword light slashed the Elephant person flying away, and he heavily crashed into a cliff, opening up a crater. A trace of blood leaked out of his lips as a gash appeared on his chest. Zhao Fu held a sword in each hand, which gave off different sword lights, as he rushed towards the Elephant person. 1663 Terrifying Battle The Elephant person''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression became somewhat savage as runes appeared on his body. A berserk aura flame exploded out of him and the cliff around him started to crumble. The Elephant person seemed to have entered a crazed state and did not have much of his reason left. Boom! Facing the incoming Zhao Fu, the Elephant person deeply breathed in before vigorously breathing out from his trunk, causing a ferocious pillar of air to slam towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu crossed his swords in front of him, but he was still blown back by the pillar of air. The Elephant person''s expression was quite savage as he pushed off the cliff and shot forwards, catching up to Zhao Fu. He punched down with immense force, causing the space to twist. Bang! Zhao Fu was hit by the punch and plummeted downwards, smashing into the ground and opening up a large crater. In the next moment, the Elephant person once again turned into a ray of light and shot towards Zhao Fu with immense power. His fists gave off large amounts of berserk blue aura flames as he punched towards Zhao Fu. Boom! Within the crater, Zhao Fu raised the Death Disaster Sword and sent large amounts of power into it. Massive amounts of deathly qi flowed out, bringing with it icy cold aura and forming an enormous, sharp cone that stabbed towards the Elephant person. Bang! The Elephant person''s expression was savage as he vigorously punched against the cone with both fists. The immense power from his punches caused the cone to explode, turning into a gray aura that dissipated. The Elephant person''s fists continued towards Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu showed no fear. He sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off intense sword light, and he vigorously slashed out. Shing! An enormous blood-red crescent containing terrifying power slashed out, sending the Elephant power flying back. The Elephant person flew back hundreds of meters before crashing to the ground and opening up a large crater. Another gash appeared on his body, from which blood continuously flowed out, and the immense pain caused the Elephant person to roar out as his aura became even more berserk. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Elephant person once again madly charged over incredibly quickly, causing the air to explode, and he looked like an enraged beast. The Elephant person quickly reached Zhao Fu and punched towards him with both fists, while Zhao Fu blocked with his swords, causing his feet to sink down into the ground. "Roar!" The Elephant person suddenly breathed in before unleashing an enormous blast of air from his trunk. Zhao Fu was startled and quickly unleashed his defensive barrier, and as the blast of air smashed into the defensive barrier, it caused the barrier to crack. Zhao Fu could not relax because right after blocking this attack, the Elephant person raised his foot and kicked out with terrifying power. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Fu was sent flying and crashed through a few large boulders before stopping, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. "Roar!" The Elephant person furiously roared and gave off a berserk aura as he continued to charge at Zhao Fu with unstoppable momentum. Zhao Fu got up from the ground with an expression of pain, holding the Sadistic Killing Sword with one hand and the Death Disaster Sword in the other. He split his power into two waves and sent them into the two swords. One sword gave off an intense blood-red sword light that was filled with a bloody and twisted sword intent, and the other gave off an intense gray sword light that was filled with a deathly sword intent. The Elephant person gave off a terrifying aura and would reach Zhao Fu soon. Zhao Fu crossed the two swords and boundless sword light spread out, forming a ten or so meter sword of light that was gray on one side and blood-red on the other. Boom! The Elephant person punched out with both fists, sending out two fist energies that turned into two enormous rays of blue light that gave off destructive power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu gripped the ten or so meter long sword of light with both hands and vigorously slashed out. An enormous crescent slashed out, and the terrifying sword energy shaved a layer off the ground as it slashed towards the Elephant person quickly. It first slashed apart the two rays of blue light before slamming into the Elephant person and sending him flying. He crashed onto the ground, and an incredibly deep gash appeared on his body, through which bone could be seen. "Roar!!" The heavily wounded Elephant person roared towards the sky, his voice sounding out in the surroundings. He unleashed all of his power and did not hold any back as his blood flew towards the sky, making his body wither a bit. Immediately, clouds swirled as the entire world''s energy seemed to gather, and countless rays of blue light spread out in the sky. A 10,000 meter long blue elephant gradually appeared in the sky, giving off a mountain-like pressure that seemed to cause the ground to sink down. The atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to solidify and everyone felt terror in their hearts. Zhao Fu''s expression became quite serious as he held the Sadistic Killing Sword in one hand and the Death Disaster Sword in the other, and he sent all of his power into the two swords, causing them to give off a brilliant light. Countless traces of deathly aura spread out like a gray mist, giving off an intense deathly intent. At the same time, the mist seemed to be filled with countless broken corpses: Angels with broken wings, headless Demons, blind Elves, and Humans with only half their bodies¡­ The deathly mist coldly spread out, forming an enormous sea of deathly mist. Countless broken corpses appeared within it, and a cold deathly intent and berserk killing intent covered everyone in the surroundings, causing them to fall into terror. "Roar!!" The elephant in the sky gave a heaven-shaking roar, making it seem as if the sky was going to split open. It then gave off a massive aura as it ferociously charged towards Zhao Fu, and the space around it crumbled. Shing! A sword hum tore through the sky as Zhao Fu slashed out with both swords with all of his strength. The sea of deathly mist, containing its deathly intent and berserk killing intent, flowed forwards with an exterminating power. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the entire secret realm trembled. The sea of deathly mist and the massive blue elephant collided, causing intense light to shoot everywhere, and a semi-spherical dome of destructive power blasted out ¨C everything within the surrounding 100,000 meters was reduced to dust. The area outside the blast zone was also greatly affected ¨C countless trees had been snapped and broken rocks lay everywhere, creating a wretched scene. At that moment, everyone in the secret realm felt that terrifying shockwave and stopped what they were doing as they looked towards the location of the battle in shock. The people in the surroundings and the people on the viewing platforms all felt incredibly dumbfounded as they saw how destructive the battle was. The ripples had not yet subsided, but some people found out about the outcome of the battle through the rankings. Zhao Fu, who had been last, had instantly entered the top 30, while the Elephant person had fallen out of the top ten. It was evident that the perverted bandit had won. 1664 Brilliant Star "That perverted bandit actually won?" The people on the viewing platform looked shocked as they looked at the aftermath of the battle. They had never thought that the perverted bandit would have such strength. He had been fighting as the lowest-ranked person, and everyone did not take him seriously and thought that he was seeking death. They thought that he only knew how to play with women and could not possibly have power that could rival the top ten geniuses; after all, these ten geniuses were the most powerful people in the younger generation of the Outlander Domain. However, this perverted bandit had exceeded everyone''s expectations. He had not used any tricks and had used real power, making everyone feel a trace of respect for him. Nevertheless, when everyone realized that they now felt some respect for this perverted bandit who did every woman he came across, everyone felt somewhat uncomfortable. Now, everyone felt quite curious as to who this person was. He definitely did not have a simple identity, or else he would not be able to defeat one of the top ten geniuses. Countless people started to look into Zhao Fu and see what kind of person he was. The people from the Elephant person''s Empire started to feel quite anxious and worried for the Elephant person''s safety. Given how terrifying the battle was, it was possible for him to lose his life ¨C this was no small skirmish. As one of the top ten geniuses, the Elephant person had extraordinary talent and was one of the most important people to the Empire. Even though he had lost, facing the powerful Zhao Fu, it was not shameful at all. Within the secret realm, the people in the surroundings stared in shock. This was a battle between true geniuses, and they would not be able to wield this kind of terrifying power even if it took their whole lives. Everyone felt incredibly excited and their blood started to boil. To be able to witness a battle between two peerless geniuses was their fortune. Afterwards, they would be able to tell others with pride that they had been here to witness this battle. They had seen the fall of one peerless genius and the rise of another, becoming a brilliant star. The nine other geniuses in the top ten all looked somewhat serious as they cast their gaze towards the place of the battle. They knew that the remainder of the trial would not be as simple; a terrifying person had appeared. The Elephant person had chosen to leave the secret realm and Zhao Fu had obtained his points. He had received some heavy injuries and quickly left the scene of the battle to avoid others, and he found a remote place to recover. Two or so days later, Zhao Fu''s wounds had fully healed. Because he had defeated the Elephant person, he could sense that he was now closer to awakening the Outlander Emperor Star. He could also sense a powerful will within the secret realm observing him. Zhao Fu was quite startled and could not tell if this will contained any good intentions or ill intentions. That will was unimaginably powerful, and Zhao Fu felt an instinctive fear. As time passed, Zhao Fu felt that that will did not contain any ill intent and was just observing him; only then did he relax. Now, his task was to find his next opponent, which was the ninth-ranked Eight-Winged Feather Person, Yu Luohua. Zhao Fu found her quickly; there seemed to be some kind of power guiding Zhao Fu, and Yu Luohua also seemed to be expecting Zhao Fu. Yu Luohua was a peerlessly beautiful woman with a proud aura. She was tall and slim and had long, snow-white hair. She wore a white robe, had eight silver wings, and gave off a holy power, making her look like an angel. "You''re finally here," Yu Luohua stood on the spot and looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes as she said coldly and arrogantly. Zhao Fu felt quite surprised, as it seemed that Yu Luohua was waiting for him. He did not know what was going on, but he had to defeat this woman. Only by defeating these geniuses would he raise his affinity with the Outlander Emperor Star and awaken it. The people on the viewing platforms felt quite startled as they saw Zhao Fu and the ninth-ranked Yu Luohua meet. They felt quite excited, as a terrifying battle would definitely erupt between these two geniuses. Now, everyone''s views towards Zhao Fu had greatly changed. Before, people had been clamoring to do the will of heaven and kill him, but now no one dared to say such a thing. The two Empires who had been demanding for Zhao Fu to pay a heavy price now quietened down, and they kept a close eye on him. Facing Yu Luohua''s words, Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and replied, "Since you know why I''ve come to find you, let''s not waste any words and begin!" Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as an enormous black aura flame blazed around Zhao Fu, sending out large gales. Boom! Another explosion soon followed as Yu Luohua drew a slim, white sword as a silver aura flame burst forth around her, sending out powerful gusts of wind. Before the two of them even started to fight, the gales from their auras collided, causing countless trees and grasses to sway and for small rocks to be blown into the sky, creating a shocking scene. Shing! A clear sword hum tore through the sky as the two people turned into rays of light and shot towards each other. Yu Luohua''s sword gave off powerful Holy Light energy as it slashed out, while Zhao Fu''s sword gave off blood-red sword light as he slashed out, and the two swords collided with immense power. Yu Luohua stared at Zhao Fu and her expression became slightly more serious. Just from that one strike, she could tell that Zhao Fu was not any weaker than her. However, she definitely would not accept falling at Zhao Fu''s hands, and she coldly harrumphed as her aura flame expanded and her strength doubled. Zhao Fu sensed the power that Yu Luohua exploded out with, and he did not hesitate as he also released more of his power. Boom! The silver aura flame and black aura flame clashed together, resulting in a massive explosion as both of them flew back ten or so meters. Yu Luohua''s expression was cold as she vigorously slashed out, sending out a crescent of searing light towards Zhao Fu. It was incredibly fast and seemed like it would hit Zhao Fu in an instant. Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out, causing the Sadistic Killing Sword to give off a sharp sword light that destroyed the incoming crescent and turned it into countless motes of white light. Swish! At that moment, Yu Luohua moved incredibly quickly, rushing in front of Zhao Fu in the air. She gripped her sword with both hands and sent large amounts of power into it, causing it to give off an intense white sword light as a powerful Holy Light energy spread out. Boom! Yu Luohua blasted downwards, bringing with her a terrifying aura as she hacked towards Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu was given a fright and quickly used his sword to block. Bang! Zhao Fu successfully blocked the attack, but the massive force from Yu Luohua''s strike caused the ground beneath Zhao Fu''s feet to collapse, opening up a ten meter wide crater. 1665 Yu Luohua Bang! In the next moment, Yu Luohua twisted her body as she vigorously kicked out onto Zhao Fu''s chest, causing him to slide back ten or so meters before he stopped. Zhao Fu felt a wave of pain on his chest and he looked at Yu Luohua seriously. As the ninth-ranked genius, she was much stronger than the Elephant person. Yu Luohua raised her head and said somewhat proudly, "With your current power, it''s impossible for you to defeat me. You should go and challenge other people and keep your ranking as number ten. Only then will you have the right to ascend the King of Kings Mountain." Zhao Fu did not know what the King of Kings Mountain was, but he was not very pleased with Yu Luohua''s arrogant tone. His expression was cold as he exploded out with an even greater aura and rushed towards Yu Luohua. Seeing that Zhao Fu was unwilling to give up, Yu Luohua coldly harrumphed and gave off a powerful aura as she shot towards Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed out with great power, sending out a blood-red sword light with great force. In response, Yu Luohua also swung her sword, sending out a white sword light that contained searing hot power towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The two sword lights collided, resulting in an enormous explosion. Sword light shot out everywhere as a sword qi storm blasted out. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and slashed out with terrifying power, sending out blood-red sword lights towards Yu Luohua. Yu Luohua also sent immense power into her sword and continuously slashed out, sending out white sword lights towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The sword lights collided, resulting in massive explosions, and the surrounding ground, trees, and boulders were all covered with sword gashes. No one on the viewing platforms said anything and the entire scene was silent as everyone stared at this battle. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Yu Luohua''s sword gave off large amounts of white light as she vigorously slashed out, causing a brilliant white sword light that illuminated the surroundings to fly towards Zhao Fu with searing heat. Facing this attack, Zhao Fu took out the Death Disaster Sword and held one sword in each hand. He sent two massive waves of power into the two swords, causing them to give off intense sword light, as he vigorously slashed out, causing a blood-red sword light and a gray sword light to slash towards Yu Luohua in the shape of a cross. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two attacks collided, resulting in yet another massive explosion. This time, a terrifying shockwave spread out, sending the two people back. Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps while Yu Luohua was sent flying back seven or eight meters, and her clothes and hair became somewhat disorderly because of the blast. Yu Luohua looked quite angry as she said coldly, "You''ve angered me now; since you insist on doing this, you can go and die!" Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Yu Luohua gripped her sword with both hands, held it in front of her chest, and pointed it towards the sky. Her expression was cold as her eight silver wings spread out, giving off an intense silver-white light and a terrifying aura spread out from her body. Yu Luohua raised her sword, and it gave off a brilliant white sword light that covered the surroundings as an extremely dangerous aura spread out. Zhao Fu''s hairs stood on end as he felt quite startled. His aura flame became even stronger as he sent large amounts of power into his two swords, and he raised them before crossing them together. A blood-red and gray sword of light appeared in Zhao Fu''s hands, and an enormous sword energy spread out. Shing! Yu Luohua''s expression was cold as she slashed down with her sword, sending out an enormous sword light that gave off searing heat that seemed to be able to purify the entire world. The air that it passed through exploded, resulting in massive explosions. Shing! Zhao Fu gripped the ten or so meter long sword of light and also slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light that seemed completely unstoppable towards Yu Luohua. Bang! A massive explosion once again sounded out, and blinding light spread out as a terrifying destructive power blasted out, causing the ground to tremble. After everything settled, the spectators could see that a crater that was hundreds of meters wide had opened up. Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua were lying on opposite sides with traces of blood leaking out of their lips. Both of them had cold gazes as they looked at the other person. In the next moment, the two of them gave off powerful auras as they charged at each other. Yu Luohua ferociously slashed at Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu''s sword of light had become two swords again, and they gave off a powerful sword light as they slashed towards Yu Luohua. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Sword hums continuously sounded out as Yu Luohua slashed out again and again, sending out white sword lights. Zhao Fu''s hands also blurred as he slashed towards Yu Luohua incredibly ferociously. The sword lights continuously clashed, sending out massive gales. Zhao Fu''s two swords gradually suppressed Yu Luohua, and as he continuously attacked, she was forced to start passively defending. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Fu vigorously sent out a blood-red sword light containing immense power, sending Yu Luohua flying back. Yu Luohua flew back ten or so meters and looked at Zhao Fu furiously. She spread her wings and flew into the sky. Boom! A massive power exploded out from Yu Luohua''s body as her eight wings gave off intense silver-white light, and a terrifying aura spread out from those wings. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Yu Luohua beat her wings, and eight rays of silver-white light shot out from her wings, bringing with them searing energy as they shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu was startled and quickly dodged to the side, but the eight rays of light seemed to have a will of their own and chased after him. Zhao Fu flew upwards and tried to shake them off, but the eight rays of light once again changed direction and continued to chase after Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu was unable to dodge anymore and he could only release a defensive barrier to protect himself. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the rays of light slammed into Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier and exploded. After the explosions stopped, Zhao Fu fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground. Yu Luohua coldly smiled and gave off an even greater power as her eight wings once again gave off intense silver-white light, illuminating the surrounding ten kilometers as a terrifying power spread out. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Yu Luohua once again beat her wings and eight searing white rays of light once again shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped the blood at his lips. Facing the eight rays of light, he exploded out with a wave of his Divine Bloodline''s power. "Roar! Roar! Roar..." Dragon''s roars sounded out from within Zhao Fu''s body as a massive black aura flooded out, and nine black dragons gave off terrifying power and might as they appeared around Zhao Fu. 1666 Twelve Wings Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The eight powerful rays of light shot towards where Zhao Fu was with terrifying power, resulting in explosions. The ground collapsed as dust billowed up. A 100 meter wide crater appeared, but after the dust settled, everyone could see that the nine black dragons were swimming around Zhao Fu and had protected him so that he was not injured by those rays of light at all. Yu Luohua looked quite startled and had never thought that Zhao Fu would be able to block her attack so easily. Her eight silver-white wings spread to their limits and intense light covered the ground. The light was incredibly bright and made it difficult for anyone to fully open their eyes. The temperature of the surroundings quickly rose and any water in the surroundings evaporated. All vegetation started to weather as the ground started to crack. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Eight massive silver-white rays of light blasted out incredibly quickly towards Zhao Fu, bringing with them power that seemed to be able to raze and purify everything. Zhao Fu did not move and looked at Yu Luohua as he ignited his Divine Bloodline''s power, and an all-surpassing might spread out. An even greater wave of black aura flooded out of Zhao Fu, rushing into his surroundings. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Nine dragon''s roars sounded out as the nine savage black dragons received large amounts of power and became bigger. They gave off intense black light and gave off terrifying destructive power as they rushed towards Yu Luohua, causing the space around them to crack. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The searing rays of light and the ferocious black dragons collided, resulting in a massive explosion. The space around them seemed to start to fall apart as terrifying ripples spread out, causing the weather to change. The people in the surroundings sensed those terrifying ripples and their expressions fell, but they then smiled as they hurried over. It was most likely another two peerless geniuses going all-out fighting, and ordinary people would not have the opportunity to see such a thing. At the same time, they were curious as to which two geniuses were battling it out. The battle from two days ago had been incredibly exciting, and they wanted to see another battle of such scale. When they reached the outer regions of the battlefield, they were shocked to find that it was that same cloaked figure fighting with the ninth-ranked Yu Luohua. They had not seen that person after the battle two days ago, and they had never expected that he would come and find the ninth-ranked genius to fight; it was truly admirable. The people on the viewing platforms continued to watch attentively. They felt both excited and nervous as they watched that terrifying battle and did not want to miss a second. Currently, no one could tell who was going to win. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua continuously clashed in the sky, and sword lights shot out as ferocious sword qi gales rushed out. Bang! Zhao Fu once again crossed his two swords and formed a ten meter long sword of light. He swung it with immense power, sending Yu Luohua crashing to the ground and smashing open a ten or so meter wide crater. Yu Luohua coughed up a large mouthful of blood and looked at Zhao Fu furiously. She gave a long whistle as a silver-white light exploded out from her, causing terrifying power to blast out, and the ground in the surrounding 1,000 meters caved in. After the light disappeared, Yu Luohua stood in the center of the crater and gave off a faint light. There were two more pairs of wings on her back, and she was now a Twelve-Winged Feather Person and had extraordinary power. No one expected Yu Luohua to be a Twelve-Winged Feather Person; she had now shown all of her cards, and her strength was now comparable to the seventh-ranked genius. Yu Luohua''s gaze fell coldly on Zhao Fu. She slowly raised her sword and vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous white sword light containing searing power. The air became incredibly hot, and cracks appeared in the space that the sword light passed through. Boom! The sword light heavily slammed into the ground, causing the ground to tremble. A 1,000 meter long sword gash appeared in the ground, giving off a scalding heat. Zhao Fu avoided the main attack, but he was hit by the shockwaves and flew out. Yu Luohua gave off faint light as she stood in the air and looked at Zhao Fu coldly. She once again slowly raised her sword, and a terrifying sword energy spread out. Zhao Fu''s expression became savage as he no longer held back and ignited all of his Divine Bloodline''s power. A massive black aura flame erupted around his body, and ground under him crumbled as the nine savage black dragons once again appeared around Zhao Fu. Shing! Yu Luohua slashed down, sending out a terrifying white sword light towards Zhao Fu. At that moment, Zhao Fu also slashed out, and a blood-red sword light containing a berserk sword intent ferociously flew towards the white sword light. Bang! Yet another massive explosion sounded out as the two sword lights clashed together, and a powerful destructive force blasted out. Right as the explosion sounded out, Zhao Fu gripped his two swords and rushed towards Yu Luohua with his nine black dragons. Yu Luohua''s expression was icy cold as she also gave off immense power and shot towards Zhao Fu. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Zhao Fu''s two swords continuously slashed out, sending out sword lights towards Yu Luohua. Each sword light contained immense destructive power, and Yu Luohua also continuously swung her sword, sending out terrifying white sword lights. The sword lights of the two sides clashed, resulting in massive collision sounds and great gales rushing out. Yu Luo''s gaze hardened as her 12 wings spread out and gave off large amounts of silver-white light as a searing energy spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Twelve rays of silver-white light shot out with ferocious power, giving off explosions as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Nine dragon''s roars sounded out as the nine savage black dragons around Zhao Fu gave off terrifying dragon mights and slammed towards Yu Luohua. Bang! The black dragons gave off large amounts of black light as they clashed with the silver-white rays of light. A terrifying shockwave blasted out, and because of how close Zhao Fu and Yu Luohua were, they were both blown back over 100 meters and traces of blood leaked out of their lips. In the next moment, the two of them once again gave off powerful auras as they transformed into rays of light and once again clashed in the air. The people in the surroundings watched on seriously with excited expressions; this battle was even more intense than the previous one. 1667 Feather Person Soldiers Shing! Yu Luohua stabbed her sword at Zhao Fu''s throat and Zhao Fu blocked with the Sadistic Killing Sword before slashing at her with the Death Disaster Sword. Yu Luohua dodged to the side, and she slashed out another white sword light. Zhao Fu dodged to the side and avoided this white sword light before sending power into the Death Disaster Sword. The Death Disaster Sword gave off large amounts of a gray deathly aura that spread out like a mist, causing the temperature of the surroundings to fall. Boom! Zhao Fu swung the Death Disaster Sword and the massive amount of deathly aura flooded towards Yu Luohua with a massive sound. Yu Luohua spread her 12 wings, which gave off intense white light that contained a searing energy as it spread out. Under the white light, the deathly aura quickly dissipated and disappeared. Suddenly, Zhao Fu appeared behind Yu Luohua; he had only used the deathly aura as a distraction. He sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed out. Bang! Yu Luohua was sent flying by Zhao Fu''s attack and a gash appeared on her body, from which blood flowed out, and her pure-white wings were stained with some blood. Boom! Yu Luohua''s expression was cold as she gripped her sword and exploded out with an even more powerful aura, slashing out an enormous sword light with all of her strength, which tore through the air towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was quite startled that Yu Luohua could still attack like this, and he exploded out with power as he crossed his swords and released a firm black defensive barrier. Bang! The massive sword light shattered Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier and caused him to fly back hundreds of meters before he was able to stop. He felt immense pain in his hands, as if the flesh on his hands was going to be torn apart. Yu Luohua turned into a ray of light and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he gripped his swords and also charged towards her. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out again and again. Each strike gave off terrifying ripples, and Yu Luohua also sent terrifying power into her sword and each attack brought with it brilliant sword light. Boom! Yu Luohua cried out and her body exploded out with intense white light as she held her sword which also gave off bright white light and forcefully slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu roared as he gave off ferocious black aura flames and slashed towards Yu Luohua. A terrifying explosion once again sounded out, and the two of them were sent flying back by the shockwave before crashing to the ground. This caused everyone to look quite startled; was it a tie? Boom! A ray of white light exploded out, illuminating the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. A terrifying and wild wind blew, causing countless trees to sway. There was a trace of blood leaking out of Yu Luohua''s mouth as she stood on the ground, holding her sword up with one hand. The sword gave off a formless sword energy that caused the space around it to twist, and beside her, powerful images appeared ¨C they were Feather person soldiers with two wings. They had serious expressions and were dressed in ornate armor, and they gave off powerful auras. There were many of them, at least tens of thousands in total. Boom! A massive black aura flame shot into the sky as the surrounding Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and the two swords that Zhao Fu held both gave off intense sword light. A wave of deathly mist spread out, covering the surrounding 10,000 meters. At the same time, broken corpses appeared around Zhao Fu: There were headless Demons, limbless Humans, Elves with only half their bodies¡­ An icy deathly intent and a cruel and berserk sword intent flooded out, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. Boom! Yu Luohua heavily slashed down and the countless Feather person soldier images gave off terrifying auras as they surged towards Zhao Fu, seeming like they would destroy everything. Boom! Zhao Fu also slashed out with his swords, causing the deathly mist filled with corpses to ferociously flood out with an aura of extermination. Boom! The two enormous attacks collided, resulting in a heaven-shaking explosion. A terrifying wave of destructive power spread out, causing the surroundings to collapse as everything within 100,000 meters was reduced to dust. The ground continuously trembled violently as clouds swirled and a terrifying shockwave blasted out. The people spectating from far away felt as if they had fallen into icy water and their bodies trembled. Zhao Fu crossed his swords in front of him and released a defensive barrier to withstand that terrifying destructive power, and he managed to avoid taking any injuries. A 100,000 meter wide crater had appeared on the ground, from which traces of black aura rose up, and the surroundings were deathly silent. Shing! Suddenly, a sword hum sounded out and tore through the sky as a white sword light rushed into the sky, shining down on the land. A massive sword qi storm erupted out, destroying everything around it. A bloodied Yu Luohua was standing in the air, holding up her sword with an icy gaze in her eyes as she heavily swung downwards. Boom! A massive white sword light containing abnormally searing heat slashed towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to tear apart the heavens and earth. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and put everything he had into defending. However, after being hit by that attack, he flew back 1,000 meters and crashed into a cliff. An incredibly deep gash through which bone could be seen was in his chest as blood poured out. The spectators all looked quite shocked; they had never thought that Yu Luohua would still be able to unleash such a devastating attack. Had Yu Luohua won? With Yu Luohua''s current power, it seemed that she could enter the top six, and despite falling to her, being able to force her to such a state was something this person could take pride in. "Arghh!" A pained howl tore through the sky, and everyone felt quite startled as they looked towards the cliff. Zhao Fu''s expression was wracked with pain and blood leaked out of his left eye as a black and red sword pupil gave off faint light and gradually split open, as if the gates of hell were being opened. Shing, shing, shing, shing, shing¡­ Massive amounts of sword qi containing terrifying power madly flooded out of Zhao Fu''s left eye and continuously shot out. Each trace of sword qi contained berserk killing intent and destructive sword intent as they slashed out. Everything in range was slashed apart by the traces of sword qi, and countless traces of black and red sword qi flowed out, creating a hellish scene. Yu Luohua was greatly dismayed, but she did not have any strength to defend. As her body was ripped apart by the sword qi, opening up countless wounds, she did not hesitate to choose to leave the secret realm or else she would die here. Seeing the berserk sword qi, everyone in the surroundings were terrified and quickly retreated. 1668 Genius The countless traces of black and red sword qi instantly covered the surrounding 100,000 meters, flying about and reducing everything to nothingness. Space itself was covered with cracks and the berserk, murderous, and cold sword intent filled the entire heavens and earth. Sensing this sword intent, the spectators'' bodies all felt icy cold and they could not help but tremble. It was the first time they had seen such a terrifying sword intent. Rumble¡­ The sky darkened as clouds swirled and the ground trembled. Everyone in the secret realm once again looked towards the scene of the battle, and their expressions became more serious. They understood that another terrifying battle had erupted, and only people from the top ten would be able to unleash such ripples. This person had already defeated two geniuses; just who was this person with such terrifying power? The people on the viewing platforms were completely dumbfounded. After Yu Luohua had unleashed that terrifying attack, they had thought that the battle was decided. However, they had never thought that Zhao Fu''s eye would release such a terrifying sword qi that would defeat Yu Luohua in one attack and reverse the situation. Now, everyone was even more curious about Zhao Fu''s identity; such a terrifying figure was someone who would shake the Heaven Domain. The sword qi gradually dissipated and the cracks in space recovered. There was now a 100,000 meter wide crater covered with sword gashes, looking quite terrifying. Zhao Fu pressed his hand against his chest as blood leaked out from his left eye, and he stumbled as he limped away. The spectators all felt incredibly nervous and no one dared to make any noise as they made way for Zhao Fu. This was their respect for a peerless genius ¨C everyone understood that he would definitely become incredibly famous. Zhao Fu came to a place with no one else around and quickly sat down cross-legged and started to recover from his injuries. His wounds this time were quite severe. It was not just the wound on his chest, but his left eye had also taken a great amount of damage, especially his Killing Sword Pupil. Zhao Fu had used the Killing Sword Intent, which had incredibly destructive power. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had unlocked the Celestial Mode, so his eyes had become much more powerful. Otherwise, he could have permanently damaged that pupil. For now, he would not be able to use that pupil for a while. Time passed and Zhao Fu gradually recovered from his wounds. This time, it took him three days, and Zhao Fu felt that he was one step closer to awakening the Outlander Emperor Star. The 34 totems on his back gave off different lights and some Outlander Fate started to enter Zhao Fu''s body. This meant that Zhao Fu started to receive the acknowledgement of the Outlander race''s Fate. Zhao Fu gave a trace of a smile; none of this had been a waste. He needed to defeat more geniuses and receive more acknowledgement from the Outlander race''s Fate. There was also the matter of points. Now that Zhao Fu had defeated Yu Luohua and obtained one-third of her points, he was ranked fifth. Outside the door to the secret realm, Yu Luohua also finished recovering from her injuries. Her expression was cold ¨C she had well and truly lost this time. Facing that terrifying attack, she had not been able to resist at all, and she felt a trace of terror in her heart. Just who was that young man, and how did he have such terrifying power? She had wanted to challenge other geniuses and raise her ranking; perhaps she would have a chance at drawing out the King of Kings Sword. However, Zhao Fu''s arrival had ruined all of her plans; she had lost to someone else so early on. The Elephant person was also thinking the same thing. He had recovered from his wounds, and seeing the bloody Yu Luohua exiting the secret realm, he looked quite surprised as he asked, "Were you also defeated by that person?" Yu Luohua''s expression was quite unsightly as she nodded. She did not say anything else before going to recover from her injuries. She had another chance to enter and she had to make the most of her time. The Elephant person felt quite surprised; it seemed that that person was going to challenge each of the top ten geniuses. He did not know whether or not it would be possible, but seeing that another genius had been defeated, he felt better and re-entered the secret realm. By now, Zhao Fu had found his next opponent. This person was quite tall and was covered with muscles. He had iron-colored skin and held an axe, and he gave off an extremely powerful aura. He was the eighth-ranked Iron Mountain Orc, Gudu. Gudu seemed to have been affected by some kind of power and could sense Zhao Fu, causing him to sit on a large boulder on the summit of a mountain as he waited for him. Zhao Fu was dressed in a black robe and looked quite calm as he arrived, and he looked at the Iron Mountain Orc Gudu. Gudu loudly laughed, "Boy, you''re not too bad, being able to defeat the two of them. However, you''re quite brave for challenging me; do you know my strength?" Zhao Fu calmly took out the Sadistic Killing Sword as he said, "You''ll be the third!" "Hahaha, boy, you''re quite arrogant. I want to see just how strong you are," Gudu loudly laughed as he held his axe and walked towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A terrifying aura exploded out of Gudu''s body, and an iron-colored aura flame burst forth around him, giving off wild gales. Gudu raised his axe and started to run, reaching Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. He sent a massive wave of power into the axe, causing it to give off boundless cold light, and he vigorously swung down towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu leapt backwards and avoided this trike, and the axe slammed into the ground, causing the ground to split open. A shockwave spread out, causing a ten meter wide crater to appear. While in the air, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed with the Sadistic Killing Sword, sending out a sharp blood-red arc of light. Clang! Gudu quickly withdrew his axe and blocked, causing a metallic collision sound to ring out. Gudu loudly laughed and gripped his axe with both hands as he vigorously swung it, sending out a powerful axe light towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off large amounts of sword light as he once again ferociously slashed out. Bang! The black axe light and blood-red sword light clashed, resulting in a massive explosion. Cold light shot out in all directions as a shockwave spread out, forcing Zhao Fu and Gudu back. Gudu took two steps back while Zhao Fu took five steps back. Gudu was a strength-type cultivator and was significantly stronger than Yu Luohua; he was quite difficult to deal with. The people on the viewing platforms once again looked quite excited as they watched this battle. Zhao Fu had defeated the tenth-ranked Elephant person and the ninth-ranked Yu Luohua, and he was now facing the eighth-ranked Gudu. Everyone understood his goal ¨C to defeat each of the top ten geniuses one by one. 1669 Iron Mountain Orc Thinking about that, everyone felt even more shocked because no one had ever dared to try to do such a thing before. Those were the top ten geniuses of this generation, and they stood at the very peak of the Outlander Race. No one dared to challenge them one by one. Now that this person wanted to challenge all ten geniuses, everyone felt both shocked and respectful; this person was quite valiant for daring to do such a thing. They felt quite excited for this upcoming battle because they had seen how terrifying the previous two battles were, and they understood how intense this battle would be. Just thinking about it made their blood boil. The two Empires that had wanted to kill Zhao Fu no longer felt as angry and started to observe Zhao Fu. Boom! Back at the battlefield, Gudu gripped his axe and vigorously hacked down, sending out an enormous axe light with terrifying destructive power towards Zhao Fu. The air that it passed through exploded, resulting in a massive sound. Shing! Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off a large amount of sword light. An extremely terrifying sword aura spread out as Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a blood-red sword light containing sharp energy slashed out. Bang! The two sharp lights collided with terrifying power, and a massive shockwave blasted out. Zhao Fu was sent back ten or so steps while Gudu only took a few steps back. "Hahaha, boy, you''re not a match for me. Your cultivation is too low; don''t blame me for bullying you," Gudu said as he loudly laughed before rushing towards Zhao Fu. Gudu quickly reached Zhao Fu and swung his axe horizontally, bringing with it a large arc of light. Zhao Fu flipped forwards, avoiding this attack and coming behind Gudu. His sword gave off large amounts of blood-red light as he stabbed at Gudu''s heart. Gudu spun and slashed out with his axe, blocking Zhao Fu''s stab and forcing Zhao Fu back. Gudu loudly laughed and raised his axe, sending large amounts of power into it, and the axe gave off an intense light. Boom! Gudu vigorously slammed his axe down, and an enormous black ray of light blasted towards Zhao Fu with extremely destructive power, leaving a deep crack in the ground. Zhao Fu was quite startled and blocked with the Sadistic Killing Sword while also releasing a defensive barrier. Bang! The black ray of light slammed into Zhao Fu, and the defensive barrier instantly shattered as he flew backwards. However, most of the damage was blocked by the barrier and Zhao Fu was not injured. However, Gudu rushed forwards and caught up to Zhao Fu, and his axe gave off cold light as he hacked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only once again block with his sword and defend. Bang! Zhao Fu was once again sent flying backwards but in a different direction, and he heavily crashed against a tree. The tree violently trembled and its leaves fell like rain as a trace of blood leaked out of Zhao Fu''s lips. Gudu loudly laughed as he once again came before Zhao Fu and raised the axe with both hands. The axe gave off large amounts of cold light, and a massive aura spread out. Boom! An enormous axe light flew out with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu dodged to the side. The axe light split the tree that had been behind him from top to bottom with an incredibly clean cut. Zhao Fu looked at Gudu with a cold expression, and he felt somewhat angry. He exploded out with a powerful aura as a black aura flame burst forth around him. Gudu did not show any weakness and also exploded out with a powerful aura as an iron-colored aura flame burst forth around him and gave off ripples. Zhao Fu rushed at Gudu and slashed out with great force, while Gudu gave off a terrifying aura and also charged at Zhao Fu. Gudu hacked at Zhao Fu with his axe with shocking power. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the sword and axe clashed, and a shockwave blasted out, sending out large gales. Gudu wildly laughed as he gripped his axe and pressed down on Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s sword was forced lower and lower. Boom! Zhao Fu''s expression was savage as he exploded out with an even greater aura, and the aura flame around him became even larger as he pushed back. Bang! A muffled sound rang out as Gudu was forced back five or six steps. He looked quite startled before his expression became cold. He exploded out with a greater aura and the iron-colored aura flame around him became even more ferocious. Gudu rushed at Zhao Fu like a ferocious beast before leaping up into the air and gripping his axe with both hands as he hacked down at Zhao Fu with terrifying power. Zhao Fu did not move, and he instead sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off a blinding sword light and a wave of blood-red sword qi spread out. Boom! The axe descended with terrifying power, and Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out. The two weapons clashed, exploding out with terrifying destructive power, as the ground beneath Zhao Fu''s feet cracked before caving in, forming a 100 metre wide crater. After bearing the brunt of this impact, Zhao Fu''s arms ached and his feet felt weak, and he sunk into the ground. "Roar!!" Gudu roared as an even more powerful aura exploded out. The iron-colored aura flame around him expanded in size, and it almost covered Zhao Fu. With this power, Gudu pressed down forcefully with his axe. Bang! The ground cracked and Zhao Fu''s calves were forced into the ground as well. His expression was quite unsightly, and his sword was being forced down by the axe. "Roar!" At that moment, a dragon''s roar sounded out as Zhao Fu ignited his Divine Bloodline, and a supreme aura exploded out as nine savage black dragons appeared around Zhao Fu, giving off terrifying dragon''s might. The aura flame around Zhao Fu became many times bigger and clashed against Gudu''s ferocious aura flame, causing large winds to blow out. Zhao Fu''s strength was also greatly increased, and he vigorously slashed out. Bang! A massive sound rang out as Gudu was sent flying back dozens of meters. He crashed to the ground and his expression became serious. He understood that if he did not use his full power, he could very well lose. However, facing such a powerful opponent like Zhao Fu, it was worth going all-out. "Roar!!" Gudu raised his face to the sky and roared as the iron-colored aura flame around him expanded by many times, covering the surrounding ten or so meters. A terrifying power blasted out as the ground around him continuously cracked. A blood-red Orc totem appeared on Gudu''s chest before spreading out and covering his entire body. Gudu looked much more savage and his aura flame became blood-red colored. 1670 Totem Boom! Gudu rushed at Zhao Fu like a ferocious beast, giving off massive sounds. Boom! The nine savage black dragons circled around Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu gave off a terrifying dragon''s might as he charged at Gudu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The two people clashed, and Gudu continuously hacked out with his axe, sending out powerful axe lights. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out blood-red sword lights, and explosions sounded out. Massive gales swept out and the ground continuously cracked as sharp lights tore it apart, creating a terrifying scene. "Roar!!" Gudu roared as he exploded out with a powerful aura. He gripped his axe with both hands and sent terrifying power into it. The axe gave off large amounts of light as he vigorously slashed out, and a massive axe light containing destructive power blasted out, causing the space around it to crack. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu also yelled out as he ignited all of his Divine Bloodline''s power. A powerful ripple spread out as large amounts of power flowed into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off boundless blood-red sword light. He vigorously slashed out, sending out a berserk sword light. Bang! The two sharp lights collided as a terrifying destructive force blasted out and the ground continuously trembled. The two people were sent flying back, and only stopped after traveling 100 meters or so. Both of them had a trace of blood leaking out of their lips, and they looked at each other with cold expressions. Boom! Gudu''s blood-red aura flame started to sway as it became a large, blood-red tiger that gave off shocking power. "Roar!" A dragon''s roar sounded out as the nine savage black dragons around Zhao Fu turned into aura flames and dissipated, and the massive black aura flame around Zhao Fu turned into an enormous savage black dragon. Gudu rushed towards Zhao Fu with the terrifying blood-red tiger, while Zhao Fu also shot towards Gudu followed by the powerful black dragon. Both of them traveled incredibly quickly, and in an instant, they were only five meters away from each other. "Roar!" The blood-red tiger behind Gudu gave a massive roar as it gave off boundless blood-red light, dyeing the surroundings blood-red. A powerful aura flowed out of the blood-red tiger''s body, causing clouds to swirl. "Roar!" The black dragon behind Zhao Fu gave a domineering roar as boundless black light shone out, dyeing the surroundings black, and it exploded out with terrifying power. Bang! The two massive beasts gave off shocking power as they collided, and it was as if two worlds were colliding. A massive explosion rang out as a terrifying shockwave blasted out, destroying countless trees and boulders. Zhao Fu and Gudu once again both flew out, and they coughed up a mouthful of blood. Sensing these ripples, the people nearby felt quite startled; why were there such terrifying ripples? Could it be that two geniuses were fighting again? Thinking about that, everyone looked quite excited and gathered towards that place, and they saw the mysterious cloaked figure fighting with Gudu, the eighth-ranked Iron Mountain Orc. It was this person again? He had already challenged two geniuses and had challenged another one after disappearing for three days. This made countless people feel great admiration towards him. At the same time, everyone felt quite excited for the terrifying battle between this mysterious person and Gudu. They wanted to see the terrifying power of these peerless geniuses. Boom! Gudu chopped out, and a black axe light containing terrifying power flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, and the axe light slammed into the ground, opening up a large crack. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a blood-red sword light containing a sharp aura towards Gudu. It was incredibly fast and flashed through the air. Gudu punched towards the sword light, sending out a powerful fist energy which crashed into the blood-red sword light and shattered it, causing it to turn into countless motes of light and dissipate. Bang! Zhao Fu''s Sadistic Killing Sword gave off blood-red light as he stabbed towards Gudu incredibly quickly, leaving behind a trail of light in the air. Bang! Gudu sent great power into his axe, causing it to give off black light. He vigorously swung upwards, slamming into the Sadistic Killing Sword and sending it flying away. Gudu gave a cold laugh and quickly spun as he ferociously kicked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gripped his right hand into a fist and gathered large amounts of power as he punched out. Bang! An explosion sounded out as Gudu''s foot and Zhao Fu''s fist collided, creating a shockwave that forced both of them back a few steps. At that moment, Gudu once again heavily swung his axe, bringing with it a powerful axe light as it slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu grabbed at the air, and the Sword Mark on the back of his hand flashed as a sword filled with deathly aura appeared in his hand. Holding this sword, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a gray sword light containing icy deathly aura flew out. Bang! The axe light and sword light collided, causing light to shoot everywhere as a powerful wind rippled out. Gudu roared and rushed at Zhao Fu, vigorously swinging his axe at Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu forcefully slashed out with his sword, bringing with it a cold sword light as it flew towards Gudu. Clang! The two weapons clashed with great force, and sparks flew as a shockwave blasted out. The two of them had similar strength and neither pushed the other back, resulting in a stalemate. At that moment, the cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye started to quickly spin as a wave of cold ghostly qi spread out. "Roar!" A ghost that was dozens of meters tall and covered with muscles appeared behind Zhao Fu, vigorously punching out and sending Gudu flying back. He crashed onto the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. In that situation, Zhao Fu had used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. "Arghh!" Gudu looked furious as he got up from the ground and gave an enraged roar as the blood-red totem on his chest gave off intense blood-red light, and a terrifying power spread out from his body. Gudu''s skin became blood-red colored and he doubled in size. He looked incredibly savage as two small black horns appeared on his head, and his hands became claws. A row of bone spikes appeared on his back, making him look quite terrifying. 1671 Gudu An even more berserk and ferocious aura flame erupted around Gudu''s body, and the ground around him collapsed, unable to withstand his terrifying power. Gudu stood in the air above the crater and held his axe with one hand as he looked at Zhao Fu icily, and he gave off a powerful aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil quickly spun as he exploded out with Six Paths of Reincarnation Power. Massive amounts of cold and eerie ghostly qi flooded out, covering the surrounding 1,000 metres. The temperature of the surroundings plummeted, and it could make anyone''s hairs stand on end. Facing the incoming Gudu, Zhao Fu raised his sword and the ghostly qi in the surroundings gave off immense power as it flooded towards him. Shing! Gudu vigorously hacked out with his axe, sending out an enormous axe light that split the incoming wave of ghostly qi in half. Boom! Gudu sent another massive wave of power into the axe, causing it to give off boundless light and terrifying ripples as he once again raised the axe and swung it at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of Six Paths of Reincarnation Power into the Death Disaster Sword, causing it to give off boundless deathly qi. He tapped off the ground, causing it to crack, as he shot towards Gudu and slashed out at him. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers clashed, resulting in a shockwave blasting out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Gudu madly swung out again and again, sending out powerful axe lights towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out continuously, sending out gray sword lights. Their attacks continuously collided, sending out massive ripples. The sounds were massive and wild gales blew out, causing countless trees to sway, and all creatures in the surroundings felt terror. "Arghh!" Both sides looked somewhat crazed as they roared. Their auras clashed as they simultaneously slashed out with terrifying power. Bang! Another collision sounded out as the two of them flew back 100 meters with blood leaking out of their lips. Gudu looked quite savage as he gripped his axe with both hands. The blood-red totem on his body actually started to spread to the axe, causing it to turn blood-red colored, and it gave off a destructive aura. Boom! Gudu once again swung his axe, and ten or so rays of blood-red sword light containing immense power flew towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Death Disaster Sword, causing it to give off large amounts of deathly qi. He swung out with great power, sending out a gray sword light that destroyed a few axe lights, and he then slashed out again, destroying a few more axe lights. At that moment, eight or nine blood-red axe lights containing immense power simultaneously slashed at Zhao Fu, who was unable to respond anymore, and he could only block with his sword. Bang! Zhao Fu was sent sliding back ten or so meters, leaving two grooves in the ground. Gudu held his blood-red axe as he once again gave off a powerful aura as he rushed forwards. The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye, as well as the six gray dots, quickly spun as an ocean of deathly qi flowed out. "Arghhh¡­" Howls sounded out as ghosts appeared, giving off fearsome power as they flooded towards Gudu, forming a gray ghostly tide. Gudu''s expression was savage as he continuously slashed out with his axe, sending out countless blood-red axe lights that hacked apart the incoming ghosts. After being struck, the ghosts turned into ghostly qi and dissipated. Shing! Suddenly, a sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu appeared behind Gudu and his sword gave off large amounts of icy light as he vigorously slashed out a gray sword light towards Gudu. Bang! Gudu was greatly startled, and it was too late to respond. He was sent flying by Zhao Fu and smashed open a ten meter wide crater in the ground, a bloody gash on his back. "Argh!!" Gudu furiously roared and exploded out with even greater power. The blood-red axe in his hands gave off a blood-red light and a 1,000 meter long axe image giving off destructive power appeared. The space around it cracked, and an aura of despair spread out. Zhao Fu''s expression fell as he raised the Death Disaster Sword and sent all of his power into it. A beautiful woman in a palace dress appeared behind Zhao Fu as a massive wave of deathly qi flooded out, causing the surroundings to become icy cold. An aura of death filled the surroundings, and a deathly intent covered the surrounding tens of thousands of meters. Boom! At that moment, Gudu vigorously swung his blood-red axe, and the 1,000 meter long axe image gave off a destructive power as it slashed towards Zhao Fu. Everything the axe passed by was obliterated, and even long cracks were left in the space that it passed through. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed out with all of his power, and the beautiful woman brought the ocean of deathly qi flying forwards. Everything they passed over lost its vitality, filling the world with death. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two extremely terrifying powers clashed. A monstrous shockwave blasted out, causing all mountains, trees, and boulders in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers to be obliterated and the ground to be leveled. All of the clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sky darkened. Everyone watched on in shock; just as they had expected, this battle was incredibly terrifying and intense, and even those watching from far away trembled as they sensed those auras. The two geniuses had not disappointed them, displaying unimaginable power and making them feel immense excitement and respect. At the same time, some of them rejoiced that they had been nearby, allowing them to witness this terrifying battle, or else they would not have been able to see it with their own eyes. They wondered who would win, the mysterious figure or the eighth-ranked Gudu; it was possible for either of them to win. "Arghh!" A long cry sounded out, causing the spectators to feel shocked as they looked at the battlefield; the battle still wasn''t over? Gudu stood up, covered with blood, and a blood-red aura flame blazed around him. He slowly raised his blood-red axe, and a blood-red light shot into the sky. Immediately, an unimaginably terrifying aura flooded out, causing the world to fall into terror. A 10,000 meter tall Orc image holding an enormous blood-red axe appeared behind Gudu, and the space around it continuously collapsed. Countless people looked incredibly shocked ¨C the power that the 10,000 meter tall Orc gave off seemed to be able to easily destroy the heavens and earth; was this really power that a mortal could wield? 1672 Death Race The 10,000 meter tall blood-red Orc gave off a sky-toppling aura and it coldly looked forwards. "Arghh!" Another cry sounded out as Zhao Fu, covered with blood, stood up with a terrifying ghostly flame around him. The cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun, and blood continuously flowed out from it. A 100 meter tall ghostly flame erupted around his body as a terrifying aura spread out. Intense gray light covered the surroundings, and an eerie wind blew out, causing countless trees to sway and boulders to roll. Boom! Zhao Fu squatted down and raised his hands, gathering great power into his hands, before pressing them against the ground. The ground cracked and a massive explosion sounded out as a formless energy spread out from Zhao Fu and covered the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. It was as if a gate to the Underworld had been opened, and the ground in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers gave off traces of ghostly qi that gathered in the air. Soon, the entire sky was covered by ghostly qi, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. The 10,000 meter tall blood-red Orc image''s expression was cold as it sent terrifying power into its blood-red axe, which gave off a blood-red light. A monstrous destructive power spread out as space continuously crumbled. "Arghhh¡­" Howls sounded out as the countless traces of ghostly qi turned into ferocious ghosts that densely covered the sky, giving off massive sounds. The blood-red Orc image coldly locked onto Zhao Fu and raised its axe as it swung out. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as space cracked and a massive blood-red crescent containing destructive power slashed out, quickly tearing through the sky and seeming to rend the heavens and earth in half. The ground, trees, boulders, and everything else in front of Zhao Fu were all annihilated and turned to dust. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu loudly roared and pressed both his hands against the ground, causing the ground to crack, and the countless ghosts in the sky all simultaneously looked at the blood-red Orc image with their pale eyes. Boom! The ghosts gave off powerful auras and wicked smiles as they flooded towards the blood-red Orc image. They gave off world-destroying power, and the heavens and earth continuously trembled as the sky darkened. Bang! The two extremely terrifying powers collided, resulting in a shocking explosion. Countless rays of light blasted out, and everything in the surrounding 100,000 meters was obliterated. Dust covered the sky and the ground continuously shook. The destructive aura continuously flooded out, and the people spectating from the distance felt immense chills in their hearts and looked incredibly shocked; this kind of power was simply too shocking. The people on the viewing platforms also stared at the battlefield, looking incredibly excited as they watched the battle between these two geniuses. After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide and 1,000 meter deep crater had appeared in the ground. The area around it had been completely leveled and was in a wreck. Everyone looked around but could not see the two people; had the battle ended? Bang! A rubble of rocks blasted open as Gudu stood up, covered with blood. He held his blood-red axe as he savagely looked around. Shing! A sword hum once again sounded out as a blood-red sword light flashed towards Gudu. Zhao Fu had appeared behind Gudu. Zhao Fu''s chest was bloody and he looked heavily wounded. Gudu held his axe and vigorously swung it, destroying the blood-red sword light. Everyone was incredibly shocked; the battle still had not finished. However, these two people had used up most of their strength and were heavily injured, so their attacks were no longer as powerful. Bang! Zhao Fu once again slashed out with all of his strength, and a powerful sword light sent Gudu flying. Gudu coughed up a large mouthful of blood and crashed to the ground, and he finally decided to leave the secret realm. Seeing this, Zhao Fu turned into a ray of light and disappeared over the horizon. Only then did everyone realize that Zhao Fu had won, and a third genius had fallen to his hands. He had not used any tricks and had used his strength to face Gudu directly. Facing such terrifying power, everyone was completely convinced and had no objections. Now, countless people felt even more respect for Zhao Fu. Before, many people had cursed at Zhao Fu and wanted him to quickly die, but their attitudes towards him now completely changed. It was mainly because the power that Zhao Fu had revealed was far too terrifying and the fact that he was bold enough to challenge the top geniuses one by one. In light of this, him being a perverted bandit was not as big of a deal. In fact, many beautiful women wondered how they could meet him so they could serve him. The two Empires who had been out for Zhao Fu''s blood were now quite satisfied. If a peerless genius like this could marry into their Empires, it would bring unimaginable benefits to their Empires. Now, they were not thinking about how to kill Zhao Fu but how to have Zhao Fu join them. After all, things were already like this, and since their Princesses seemed to like this boy, they could only use gentler methods. They also sent people to investigate Zhao Fu''s identity and see where he was from and how he had such terrifying power. Such a terrifying genius definitely had a shocking background, so it should be quite easy to find information about him. However, they were left disappointed ¨C their people could barely find any information about him; it was as if he had appeared out of thin air. This made Zhao Fu seem even more mysterious, and everyone felt even more curious about his identity. In fact, they did not even know what race he was. However, from the massive amounts of ghostly qi he had given off, it was quite likely that he was from the Death Race; it would be virtually impossible for anyone not from the Death Race to be able to use ghostly qi like that. However, that was only a guess as Zhao Fu''s aura was quite complex and no one could confirm it. Now, more and more people were investigating Zhao Fu''s identity, and even some higher-beings became interested in him. Most people in the secret realm sensed the ripples from this battle, and their expressions became even more serious. Even the Sun Elf, who had awakened ten-colored light, felt a trace of pressure, as if there was a ferocious beast chasing after him. However, it was only a trace of pressure. As someone who had the Outlander Race''s supreme Emperor Star and the person most likely to draw out the King of Kings Sword in 1,000 years, he felt immense confidence. No matter how powerful that person was, he would not be able to surpass him. After all, he was the limits of this world and no one would be able to defeat him. 1673 Number 7 Of course, for that person to give him a trace of pressure, he could feel immense pride. The Sun Elf lightly laughed and cast his gaze to the secret realm creature in front of him that was giving off ten-colored light. He did not pay too much mind to Zhao Fu, as he had only just taken down the eighth-ranked genius and was still far from challenging him. Perhaps he would only take down one more person before being taken down himself. The second-ranked person, Medusa, also took notice of that person. From the powerful ripples that person had sent out, as well as the fact that he had defeated the eighth-ranked genius, he was quite noteworthy. However, Medusa did not pay him much mind either, as he had only defeated the eighth-ranked genius. Thinking about that, Medusa looked somewhat condescending; with her strength, she could easily defeat Gudu. Zhao Fu did not have the qualifications to challenge her, and there was only one person she was concerned with, which was the Sun Elf. Only the Sun Elf was worthy to be her opponent, and she would not even spare the others an extra glance. The Treasure Dwarf Durni did not care too much either. This person was challenging each genius in order, and as the third-ranked genius, there was still a while until it was his turn. He felt that Zhao Fu would be taken down before then. No one in history had even dared to challenge every genius in the top ten in order, as the difficulty was like scaling the heavens. If he really could do it, it would be a miracle. Moreover, he had come fully prepared. His goal was to defeat Medusa and the Sun Elf, take first place, draw out the King of Kings Sword, and become the leader of the Outlander Race. He was someone who wanted to lead the Outlander Race, so how could he fall at Zhao Fu''s hands? If he fell at Zhao Fu''s hands, his hopes would be crushed. The other geniuses felt quite serious because they did not have the strength to enter the top three. The one who was the most sober about this was the seventh-ranked genius, Three-Headed Ogre. Now that the tenth-ranked, ninth-ranked, and eighth-ranked geniuses had all fallen to this person, he would be that person''s next target. He was ranked seventh and was naturally the weakest remaining one of the original ten. Facing the mysterious and terrifying Zhao Fu, he felt immense pressure and was worried that he would fall at Zhao Fu''s hands; this would be incredibly humiliating. Moreover, if he lost to Zhao Fu, the chance of him pulling out the King of Kings Sword would become even smaller. If he lost to someone else, his Fate would be suppressed, making it incredibly hard for him to pull it out. Only the true successor of the King of Kings would not have to worry about such a thing. The Three-Headed Ogre could only wait for that person to challenge him. He guessed that that person was most likely heavily wounded, so if he went to challenge him now, he would have a great advantage. In fact, he could also bring some other people to gang up on Zhao Fu. However, the Three-Headed Ogre was no small figure and came from the most powerful Ogre Empire, and he was one of the top ten geniuses. He had his pride and would not do such a thing. Moreover, once he did such a thing, everyone would immediately find out that he had resorted to such shameless tactics, and that would bring shame to his entire family. He felt a faint power telling him to stay here to fight with the mysterious person. This power came from the depths of the secret realm, and he understood that it came from the King of Kings Mountain. As such, he decided to wait here. He did not know why the King of Kings Mountain cared about this battle. In past times, the top ten geniuses and some special existences had the right to climb the mountain, and battles would often break out. However, the King of Kings Mountain had never seemed to show so much interest before. He knew that it was not because of him but rather that someone else was very special, which was why the King of Kings Mountain was acting like this. At the same time, the news of Zhao Fu defeating three of the top ten geniuses spread throughout the entire secret realm, as did some other information about him. "Heavens, does that person really only have Harmony Realm Cultivation? He defeated three of the top ten geniuses in a row; just who is he?" "Exactly, I''m incredibly curious as to who he is as well. I was fortunate enough to see one of his battles ¨C he did not use any tricks at all and directly confronted the other person, resulting in a terrifying battle." "Mm, I''ve also seen one of his battles. It made my blood boil and was definitely the most intense battle I''ve ever seen in my life." "I''m guessing that that person is healing from his injuries and will soon go and challenge the seventh-ranked genius, Three-Headed Ogre. I wonder how strong he is and how many geniuses he''ll be able to defeat." "I feel that with his cultivation, at most he''ll be able to defeat the seventh-ranked genius. The sixth-ranked genius has Divine Realm Cultivation; there''s too much of a gap between their cultivations." "No matter what happens, he has already won my respect and admiration." Countless people were discussing this matter, making the secret realm incredibly lively. Zhao Fu''s fame skyrocketed, and it was not any inferior to the Sun Elf''s. "Long Yue, that person they''re talking about seems to be our husband," the Elf Princess came to a gathering place and said to the Dragon Princess after listening to the discussions around them. They had been separated from Zhao Fu for quite a while now, ever since Zhao Fu had chased down that Halfling. They had waited for a few days before deciding to gather at the center of the secret realm, as they expected Zhao Fu to go there. Hearing this, the Dragon Princess smiled as she said, "They''re probably talking about that big baddy. I knew he wasn''t simple, but I''m still shocked that he''s been challenging the top ten geniuses and has defeated three already." The things Zhao Fu had done were too shocking and made them feel a trace of awe towards him. They could not do such a thing; for him to be their man, having such strength was sufficient. The Elf Princess gave a beautiful smile and said, "That''s right, husband''s performance has been quite surprising. With his abilities, he will be just as brilliant no matter wherever he goes and will reign above others. Looks like we didn''t follow the wrong person." The Goddesses all happily smiled and felt quite proud. For them to follow such a terrifying existence like Zhao Fu was their fortune. The Ogre Chief was also incredibly delighted. His daughters would have a terrifying existence protecting them from now on and he would not have to worry about anything. His daughters would also receive unimaginable benefits and would definitely surpass him. Perhaps even he would benefit from this as well. 1674 Prophesied Person They did not know Zhao Fu''s true identity, and if they did, they would be incredibly shocked. After all, Zhao Fu was someone who had shaken the entire Heaven Domain, and there were countless terrifying factions searching for him. It was not just those in the inner regions of the secret realm who knew about Zhao Fu challenging the top ten geniuses; even those in the outer regions heard about it, and those who had interacted with Zhao Fu all looked incredibly shocked. Of them, Gou Yan was the most shocked. Thinking about what he knew about Zhao Fu, even though he could guess that Zhao Fu was very powerful, he would never have been able to guess that he was on par with the Outlander Race''s top ten geniuses. Those were people who stood at the peak of this generation, and Zhao Fu had already defeated three of them. Thinking of the fact that he had met someone like this, Gou Yan felt as if he was dreaming. It was incredibly good fortune that he had met Zhao Fu; without him, he would not be here. At the same time, Gou Yan could not help but sigh. With how powerful Zhao Fu was, he could only look up at him from far below, and it was not his place to continue trying to be friends with him. As for the others, thinking about how terrifying Zhao Fu was, they decided that if they met him, they would definitely try to establish a relationship with him. That way, they would receive unimaginable benefits. Gudu returned to the area outside the secret realm covered with blood, and he happened to see Yu Luohua, who was about to enter again. Seeing Gudu covered with blood and looking heavily injured, she looked quite surprised. Gudu was the eighth-ranked genius, so who could make him suffer such heavy injuries and force him out of the secret realm? Even though she was quite surprised, Yu Luohua quickly thought of a possibility and asked, "Were you also defeated by that bastard?" Gudu''s expression was quite unsightly as he nodded. "I lost to that boy!" This made Yu Luohua feel slightly better and she gave a trace of a smile as she said, "Was he very strong? Did he use any terrifying attacks when he fought with you? I was forced out by that extremely terrifying sword qi; otherwise, I might have died at his hands." Gudu''s expression was serious as he said, "That boy is indeed incredibly strong. I went all-out but still could not defeat him, but I''m not angry about it. I just feel that that boy didn''t use his full strength and might be hiding even more terrifying power." Following this, Gudu told Yu Luohua about his battle with Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Yu Luohua''s expression became quite serious. "After hearing this from you, I also feel that that bastard is not simple. He didn''t use any ghostly qi when he fought with me, and when he fought with the Elephant person, he didn''t use that extreme sword qi either." Gudu said, "How many more geniuses do you think that boy can defeat? I''ve already fallen at his hands so I can''t say much, but I want to see the others fall at his hands as well. That way, I''ll feel somewhat better." Yu Luohua replied seriously, "I''m not sure; his cultivation is a bit lacking. However, who knows what kind of terrifying powers he''s still hiding. I want to see him at least defeat the fourth-ranked genius. As for the top three, we''re completely powerless against them. Even though he''s quite powerful, I don''t think he can defeat them." Gudu thought about it and nodded. "I think the same. Also, I wonder what that boy''s identity is; he''s so mysterious. I''ve never heard of someone like him before in the Outlander Domain, and I think he might be from another Domain." Yu Luohua lightly nodded. "I''ll be going in first. In actuality, I don''t care much about the rankings, but I have to ascend the King of Kings Mountain and see if I can pull out the King of Kings Sword." Gudu nodded and sat down to recover from his wounds so that he could return to the secret realm as soon as possible. The King of Kings Sword was everyone''s goal. Anyone who could pull it out would become a legendary figure in the Outlander Race and would become the leader of the Outlander Race in name, the new King of Kings. The teachers on the viewing platforms looked at Zhao Fu; they were the teachers who had been previously standing on top of the tall building. The elegant-looking beauty gave a trace of a smile as she said, "He has already displayed extraordinary power; do you think it''s possible that he''s the prophesied person? Were the statues outside triggered by him?" The Gnome elder shook his head. "I don''t think so. He received great injuries in every battle and I feel that he''s still a bit too weak. Also, his cultivation is quite low, and his morals are also lacking. I don''t see much hope in him. "Also, we still haven''t determined the cause for those 23 statues simultaneously giving off ten-colored light; it might be different to what we think." The chubby Bear person elder laughed as he said, "Even if he''s not necessarily the prophesied person, just from him defeating those three geniuses, it''s enough for his name to resound throughout the Outlander Domain. He will become the newcomer with the most potential in our college. Even though he''s somewhat licentious, I''m quite interested in him." A serious-looking middle-aged man said, "I''m not interested in him, and I don''t think he''s the prophesied person. Think about what a supreme existence the King of Kings was; his name has resounded from ancient times until now, and no one could compare to him. Look at that boy, how can he be the prophesied person? With his abilities, he definitely won''t be able to pull out the King of Kings Sword, nor will he become the new King of Kings ¨C he is not worthy. "Also, the sixth-ranked genius has Divine Realm Cultivation; can he defeat him with just his Harmony Realm Cultivation? I believe the seventh-ranked genius will be his limit." The Fox Race man smiled and said, "There''s still quite a long time left in the examination; I want to see if this boy can defeat the seventh-ranked genius. As for who will win between him and the sixth-ranked genius, we''ll see soon anyways. Let''s talk about who is right and who is wrong then!" The serious-looking middle-aged man said, "You can all watch him; I''m not interested. I feel that the prophesied person is still hidden, and it''s still early and many people have not revealed themselves yet." Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Zhao Fu had once again found a place with no one else around to recover from his wounds. His wounds were slightly less serious than the previous time, and his recovery speed was quite fast. This time, Zhao Fu only used a bit more than one day to fully recover. Now that he had gained one-third of Gudu''s points, he had risen to tenth place on the rankings. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt that his affinity with the Outlander Emperor Star had once again increased. Even more Outlander Fate had fused into his body and become a part of him. When the amount of Outlander Fate he possessed reached a certain amount, he would be able to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star. Zhao Fu resting for a while, Zhao Fu went to find the next genius. 1675 Green Ligh The Three-Headed Ogre had been waiting for Zhao Fu for a while, and as his gaze fell on Zhao Fu, he said, "Are you that person who has defeated three geniuses in a row? Seems like you''re somewhat special, but as an Imperial Prince, I definitely won''t lose to you. Also, what is your name? I don''t want to fight with a nameless person." Zhao Fu''s expression was calm as he stretched out a hand and the Sadistic Killing Sword appeared in his hand as he replied, "You don''t need to know; all you need to know is that you''ll be the fourth person to fall at my hands." The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed, "Boy, you''re quite arrogant. I want to see just how powerful you are and if you''re qualified to say such words." Boom! A powerful aura exploded out from the Three-Headed Ogre''s hands, sending out a wild gale as the Three-Headed Ogre''s body gave off a green light and a terrifying aura. A spiked club appeared in the Three-Headed Ogre''s hands as he shot towards Zhao Fu with massive sounds. He quickly reached Zhao Fu and swung at him with great force. At that moment, Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off terrifying blood-red light, and he slashed out. Bang! The two weapons clashed with great power, resulting in a loud explosion and for wild gales to blast out. "Arghh!" The Three-Headed Ogre loudly roared and gripped his club as he continuously swung out, sending out powerful energy and causing loud sounds to ring out. Zhao Fu also continuously swung his sword, sending out blood-red sword lights with incredibly sharp power towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The club energy and sword lights continuously clashed and were shattered, causing shockwaves to ripple out. The ground started to crack and Zhao Fu was forced to slowly retreat, moving back four meters in total. Boom! At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre sent even greater power into his club and once again vigorously swung out. A massive club image slammed towards Zhao Fu, seeming to be able to smash boulders into dust. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu blocked but slid back ten or so meters before stopping, and he felt a wave of pain in his arms. As the seventh-ranked genius, the Three-Headed Ogre was much stronger than the eighth-ranked Gudu. He was able to suppress Zhao Fu with brute strength alone. "Arghh!" The Three-Headed Ogre once again roared and gave off ferocious power as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as a black aura flame burst forth around him and he gave off a terrifying power. He powerfully slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red crescent that gave off a savage aura as it flew towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Boom! The Three-Headed Ogre vigorously swung out and a massive wave of energy destroyed the incoming blood-red crescent, causing it to shatter into motes of light and dissipate. Swish! Zhao Fu leapt forwards and appeared above the Three-Headed Ogre as he slashed down, sending out a blood-red sword light towards him. The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club and swung upwards, sending out a massive energy towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The two attacks once again collided and resulted in an explosion, sending out large gusts of wind that caused the trees in the surroundings to sway. The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he continuously swung his club, sending out powerful blasts of energy and causing the air to explode. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with his sword, sending out countless sword lights towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the powerful attacks from the two of them continuously collided, sending out intense shockwaves. The ground continuously cracked and rocks flew everywhere. The people on the viewing platforms watched the battle between the two people seriously. Just as they had expected, Zhao Fu had gone to find the seventh-ranked Three-Headed Ogre and challenged him. What would follow would be another intense battle. This battle was now the center of everyone''s attention, and it was given far more attention than even the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf was currently killing secret realm creatures for points and nothing posed any challenge to him. On the other hand, this battle was an intense battle between two geniuses, so everyone would naturally choose to watch this. As for the outcome of this battle, no one could predict it. They all stared at the battlefield to see what kind of terrifying power these two geniuses would unleash. "Arghh!" The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he raised his club with both hands, causing it to give off an intense green aura flame. It gave off immense destructive power and a powerful gale as he ferociously slammed it towards Zhao Fu. Shing! A clear sword hum rang out as Zhao Fu sent great power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off blinding blood-red light. He vigorously slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! A loud sound rang out as the two people''s powerful attacks collided, resulting in an enormous explosion. A powerful destructive force expanded out, and both people were sent flying back ten or so meters, traces of blood leaking out of their lips. The Three-Headed Ogre looked quite furious and exploded out with even greater power. His green aura flame doubled in size and gave off even more powerful wind, and he once again charged at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s gaze was cold as he also exploded out with terrifying power, causing his black aura flame to become even more intense, and he showed no weakness as he also rushed at the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! The two weapons once again clashed, and a green and blood-red shockwave spread out, causing the ground to collapse. The two weapons locked against each other as they gave off immense power, neither one budging at all. At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre''s two other heads opened their mouths, causing countless rays of green light to gather as a terrifying aura spread out. Boom! Boom! Two green beams of light shot out with immense power, giving off massive sounds as they flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and immediately unleashed a defensive barrier. Bang! Because they were too close, the two beams of light pierced through the defensive barrier before it could be fully formed and slammed into Zhao Fu''s body, causing him to fly backwards. Right as Zhao Fu crashed to the ground, two bloody holes in his body, the Three-Headed Ogre''s three heads all opened their mouths, gathering countless rays of green light. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Three more green rays of light shot out with terrifying power, tearing through the air. Zhao Fu''s expression fell and he quickly dodged to the side. Bang! The three rays of light blasted into the ground, resulting in a massive explosion as a ten or so meter wide crater appeared in the ground, causing dust to billow. 1676 Three-Headed Ogre This time, Zhao Fu was able to react faster, and he dodged the three beams of light. The Three-Headed Ogre''s expression was savage as his three mouths once again gathered intense light and an even more dangerous aura spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three more green beams of light shot out with terrifying power, causing three explosions as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only once again dodge to the side, avoiding the attacks. The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite annoyed and once again opened his mouths, causing countless rays of green light to gather. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Green beams of light containing terrifying power continuously shot at Zhao Fu, forcing him to continuously dodge. As the beams of light struck the ground, they opened large craters and caused rocks to fly everywhere. Soon, dozens of craters had appeared in the ground, and fragments of trees and boulders were scattered everywhere, creating a wretched scene. Bang! Just as the dust was about to settle, another green beam of light shot out, and this time Zhao Fu was unable to evade in time. He was hit by the beam of light, and he flew backwards and crashed onto the ground. The Three-Headed Ogre gave a savage smile and opened his mouths and green light once again gathered before blasting towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and looked quite furious, and facing the three incoming beams of light, he sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light that covered the surrounding 1,000 meters. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out a terrifying sword light towards the three beams of light, destroying them and causing them to dissipate. At the same time, Zhao Fu looked at the Three-Headed Ogre and the cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun. A massive wave of ghostly qi giving off a ferocious aura flooded towards the Three-Headed Ogre. "Heheheh¡­" The massive wave of ghostly qi became countless ghosts that gave savage laughs as they rushed towards the Three-Headed Ogre. The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed and swung his club, sending out a terrifying wave of energy towards the ghosts. All of the ghosts that were hit dissipated into ghostly qi and disappeared. Shing! A sword hum suddenly sounded out from behind the Three-Headed Ogre as Zhao Fu slashed out with the Sadistic Killing Sword, which gave off an intense blood-red light. The Three-Headed Ogre was greatly startled and quickly tried to defend, but it was too late. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as the Three-Headed Ogre was sent flying. He crashed dozens of meters away, a bloody gash on his back, from which blood continuously flowed. The Three-Headed Ogre furiously got up from the ground and roared, "You''ve made me angry, boy. I''m going to kill you now." Boom! A massive aura spread out as the green aura flames around the Three-Headed Ogre''s body expanded to cover the 100 meters around him. The ground started to crack and a massive might covered the surroundings. Bang! The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club and rushed at Zhao Fu, giving off massive sounds. Everywhere that the green aura flame passed over the ground collapsed, and trees and rocks were obliterated. Boom! Zhao Fu''s expression was serious as he exploded out with a terrifying black aura flame that also covered the surrounding 100 meters and gave off immense pressure. The ground around him continuously cracked as he also charged at the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two aura flames ferociously clashed, resulting in an intense wind spreading out. The two aura flames repelled each other, but the two people continued to rush at each other. The Three-Headed Ogre roared and gripped his club as he gave off ferocious power and smashed it at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, causing the Sadistic Killing Sword to be covered with incredibly sharp sword light. Clang! A metallic collision sound rang out as the two weapons clashed. A terrifying destructive force blasted out, causing the ground in the surroundings to crumble, and countless rays of blinding light shot out. The two people were sent flying back and crashed onto the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Between them was a crater that was a few hundred meters wide. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped away the blood at his mouth. He turned into a ray of light and shot at the Three-Headed Ogre, while the Three-Headed Ogre got up and looked furious as he also charged at Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu slashed out, sending out an enormous blood-red sword light towards the Three-Headed Ogre. The Three-Headed Ogre dodged to the side and avoided this attack before swinging out with his club with great power. Zhao Fu blocked with his sword, and the club slammed into the sword with great power, sending Zhao Fu back a few steps. The Three-Headed Ogre raised his club and gave off a shocking aura as he slammed down the club towards Zhao Fu''s head, wanting to smash it open. Zhao Fu sent a large amount of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, causing it to give off boundless sword light, and he vigorously slashed out. Bang! The two weapons once again clashed a large explosion sounded out as both people were forced back a few steps. The Three-Headed Ogre''s mouths opened and green light gathered. Three intense beams of light shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, and they were about to hit him. Zhao Fu released a defensive barrier and the three beams of light slammed into the defensive barrier, shattering it and sending Zhao Fu flying backwards. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil quickly spun and large amounts of ghostly qi flowed out, forming a massive ghost that was dozens of meters tall and covered with muscles. After appearing, it gripped its fist and punched out with great force. The Three-Headed Ogre was greatly started and hurriedly blocked with his club, but he was still sent flying by that massive power. The two people once again got up from the ground, glaring at each other. Boom! The Three-Headed Ogre''s expression was savage as he raised his club with both hands and sent a terrifying wave of power into it. The club gave off intense light and a terrifying aura spread out, causing clouds to swirl. Three massive mights spread out as the creatures in the surroundings fell into terror. Three 1,000 meter long savage wolves with green fur, blood-red eyes, and mouths filled with sharp fangs appeared, looking at Zhao Fu coldly. "Roar!!" Facing the Three-Headed Ogre''s terrifying power, Zhao Fu ignited his Divine Bloodline and a massive dragon''s roar sounded out as an all-surpassing power flooded out. 1677 Savage Wolves Nine domineering black dragons appeared around Zhao Fu, accompanied by an immense dragon''s might. The terrifying power that they gave off caused the surroundings to become deathly silent. Zhao Fu tightly gripped the Sadistic Killing Sword, and the nine black dragons entered the sword, causing it to be dyed black and for dragon inscriptions to appear on it. It gave off an extreme sword light and caused the space around it to twist. Boom! The Three-Headed Ogre heavily swung down his club, and the three savage wolves gave off shocking power as they rushed at Zhao Fu, seeming as if they could destroy everything. Shing! Zhao Fu also slashed out, and nine enormous black dragons rushed out with terrifying auras towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two monstrous powers clashed, and a terrifying destructive force blasted out. The ground collapsed and everything around Zhao Fu and the Three-Headed Ogre was obliterated. Terrifying shockwaves rippled out and countless trees were uprooted as boulders were blown into the sky and dust billowed. Sensing these shocking ripples, the people in the surroundings looked incredibly excited because there were two more geniuses clashing. It was extremely likely that one of the two people was the person who had continuously defeated three geniuses, and he was now challenging his fourth. When the people ran over, they saw that it was indeed that mysterious person. He was currently fighting an intense battle with the seventh-ranked Ogre. "It''s him!" Everyone felt delighted, as they felt great expectations for Zhao Fu and wanted to see just how many geniuses he could challenge and how far he could go. What Zhao Fu was doing now was something that countless people wanted to do but had no chance of succeeding at. And yet, Zhao Fu had been successful so far, making them feel immense respect for him. Shing! A massive sword light slashed out, bringing with it an enormous sword wind storm as it flew towards the Three-Headed Ogre. The Three-Headed Ogre gripped his club with both hands and forcefully swung out, sending out a massive wave of energy towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The two attacks collided, resulting in a terrifying shockwave that blasted out and caused rocks and dust to fly everywhere. At that moment, the Three-Headed Ogre once again opened his mouths, causing green light to gather. Three powerful beams of green light tore through the air, shooting towards Zhao Fu. The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s eye continuously spun as countless traces of ghostly qi flooded out of him and turned into three waves. They gave off eerie power as they shot towards the Three-Headed Ogre ferociously. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three loud sounds rang out as the three rays of light and the three waves of ghostly qi clashed, causing ghostly qi and cold light to shoot everywhere. Shing! Zhao Fu once again shot at the Three-Headed Ogre and slashed out with his sword towards the Three-Headed Ogre''s throat. The Three-Headed Ogre blocked with his club before raising a foot and kicking at Zhao Fu with immense power. Zhao Fu dodged to the side before slashing out again, his sword giving off sharp sword light. The Three-Headed Ogre once again blocked with his club before gripping his other hand into a fist and punched out with terrifying power. At that moment, Zhao Fu also gripped a fist and punched out with great power. Bang! The two fists collided, resulting in an explosion and forcing both people to take a few steps back. "Arghh!" The Three-Headed Ogre roared and exploded out with a mighty aura, sending out wild gales, and he sent terrifying power into his club, causing it to give off a dangerous aura. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Three-Headed Ogre continuously swung out, sending out massive club images that seemed to cover the sky. They gave off immense destructive power and slammed towards Zhao Fu with massive sounds. Zhao Fu''s expression was serious as he continuously slashed out sword lights to defend. However, the club images were too powerful, continuously forcing Zhao Fu back. The web between his thumb and index finger had split open, and he felt great pain in his hands. Bang! Another massive club image slammed at him, and Zhao Fu blocked with his sword. Even though he was able to stop the club image, he was still sent flying back. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Just as Zhao Fu had stabilized himself, the Three-Headed Ogre once again rushed up and sent out massive club images with terrifying power. Facing the incoming Three-Headed Ogre, Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed and took out the Death Disaster Sword. He sent large amounts of power into the two swords, causing them to give off intense sword light, and a ferocious sword qi spread out, forming a sword qi storm. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu crossed his swords, forming a ten meter long sword of light. Terrifying sword energy flowed out, causing the surrounding space to seem to twist. Boom! Facing the incoming club images, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out a massive sword light containing terrifying power, causing the space around it to crack. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the countless club images were destroyed by the sword light and dissipated, and the Three-Headed Ogre was blasted back. "Arghh!" The Three-Headed Ogre roared as he once again charged forwards, his club giving off intense green light. He vigorously swung out and an enormous green wolf appeared, howling as it gave off a ferocious aura and sprang at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gripped his sword of light with both hands and showed no fear as he rushed towards that massive wolf. The two of them quickly closed the gap between them, and the savage wolf opened its mouth and bit towards Zhao Fu. In response, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light towards the savage wolf and splitting it in half from head to tail, causing it to dissipate into countless traces of green aura. The Three-Headed Ogre''s expression was somewhat unsightly as he continuously swung his club, sending out terrifying energy as more and more savage wolves giving off ferocious power charged at Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Loud sounds rang out as Zhao Fu advanced and continuously slashed out, slashing, piercing, and hacking apart the savage wolves. Seeing Zhao Fu come closer and closer, the Three-Headed Ogre became resolute and exploded out with a powerful aura as he gripped his club with both hands and started to spin. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive explosions sounded out as the Three-Headed Ogre began to spin faster and faster, and the wind around him became more powerful and sped up, forming a shocking tornado. 1678 Devouring Heaven Rumble¡­ After this terrifying tornado was formed, it seemed to stir the heavens and earth and gave off massive rumbling sounds as a destructive aura of suppression appeared. The ground continuously crumbled apart, and the space around it was unable to withstand its power and started to crack. What was even more terrifying was that the tornado sucked in all of the surrounding trees, rocks, and earth before shredding them into dust. The people spectating from the surroundings and the people on the viewing platforms all felt incredibly shocked. That tornado seemed like it had world-destroying power; could this person withstand it? It seemed that the Three-Headed Ogre had made great improvements and had become much stronger than before. Everyone''s gazes fell on Zhao Fu''s body, wondering how he would face this incredibly destructive power. If he could not block this attack, he would definitely lose. Boom! A massive sound rang out as Zhao Fu raised his sword of light with both hands, pointing it towards the sky. He ignited all of his Divine Bloodline and a terrifying power exploded out, flooding into the sword of light. The sword of light blasted out with an all-surpassing sword qi, slashing apart the space around it. Gray and blood-red sword lights shot into the sky, and Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered, forming an enormous vortex in the sky that absorbed large amounts of Heaven and Earth Power. The ten meter long sword of light instantly became 1,000 meters long and gave off an incredibly mighty aura. Rumble¡­ The terrifying tornado rushed towards Zhao Fu with incredibly destructive power, seeming completely unstoppable. Facing the incoming tornado, Zhao Fu''s expression was serious as he tightly gripped the sword of light before slashing down with all of his strength. Boom! An enormous sword light containing world-destroying power blasted out, bringing with it boundless sword wind as it slammed into the tornado, resulting in a shocking explosion. The sword light gave off a power that seemed to be able to slash apart anything, and the power that the tornado gave off seemed to be able to shred apart everything. As the two of them collided, a monstrous shockwave blasted out as terrifying gales spread out. Bang! In the end, the sword light was proved stronger, splitting open the tornado and causing it to dissipate. The Three-Headed Ogre at the center of the tornado was sent flying and was covered with blood as he slammed into a mountain. No one could tell if he was dead or alive. Zhao Fu gave off a supreme aura as he stood in the air, holding a sword in each hand; the 1,000 meter long sword of light had already disappeared. "He won!" countless people excitedly cried out. They had witnessed Zhao Fu successfully challenging another genius, and they felt incredibly stirred up. This was the fourth genius, and there were still six geniuses left in the top ten. They wondered how far Zhao Fu would go, but he definitely would not disappoint them. Also, just where did that mysterious person come from? Countless people felt incredibly curious. Someone said with admiration, "It''d be great if I had such great power; I also want to challenge the top geniuses and shake the Outlander Domain, feeling the admiration and worship of countless people." Suddenly, a confused voice said, "The rankings haven''t changed; the Three-Headed Ogre still hasn''t lost yet." Boom! Right as that person spoke, an unimaginably powerful aura blasted out, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts as the mountain that the Three-Headed Ogre had crashed into was instantly devoured by a ray of green light and disappeared. A figure appeared amidst the green light ¨C it was the Three-Headed Ogre, but his appearance had greatly changed. A horn had appeared on each of his heads and he looked ugly and savage. There were many more sharp fangs in his mouth, his hands were sharp like claws, and he also had a tail. "It''s Devouring Heaven!" some people cried out seeing the Three-Headed Ogre''s appearance. Devouring Heaven was one of the Ogre Empire''s most powerful techniques, and very few people could use it. All of those people had Emperor Heaven Realm Cultivation, while this Three-Headed Ogre only had World Realm Cultivation, making many people shocked. The Three-Headed Ogre looked at Zhao Fu with his dark-green eyes and grabbed out with his hand. A massive wave of energy gathered, forming a green ball of energy. Bang! The Three-Headed Ogre vigorously threw out the green ball of energy, and it flew out incredibly quickly as it expanded out to 100 meters wide, slamming towards Zhao Fu. Facing the incoming ball of energy, Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out a blood-red sword light. However, something shocking happened ¨C just as the blood-red sword light reached the ball of energy, it was absorbed into the ball of energy and did not affect it at all, and the ball of energy continued onwards with a powerful aura. Zhao Fu was greatly shocked and quickly dodged to the side. Boom! The green ball of energy struck where Zhao Fu had been, exploding out with countless rays of green light and resulting in a massive sound. The surrounding space disappeared, forming a spherical black hole. Seeing this power, Zhao Fu felt quite startled; this power seemed to be able to devour even space. Bang! Suddenly, the Three-Headed Ogre appeared in front of Zhao Fu and grabbed at him with a hand glowing with terrifying green light, giving off a loud sound. Zhao Fu was shocked and hurriedly released a defensive barrier, but he was still sent flying by that power. He heavily crashed to the ground, smashing open a large crater. The Three-Headed Ogre stood in the air with a look of condescension. "You''re not a match for me at all. I need to thank you for helping me comprehend Devouring Heaven. If you scram now, you can keep your life." Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he replied mockingly, "Is that so? Let me witness your Devouring Heaven''s power then and see if it can devour me." "Hmph! As you wish." The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed and exploded out with an intense light, forming a 1,000 meter wide green ball of light. It looked like a green sun had appeared in the sky, with the Three-Headed Ogre standing at the center like a godly spirit. Boom! The green sun blasted out with an intense green light that covered the heavens and earth, and a terrifying devouring energy spread out. The surrounding mountains, streams, trees, rocks, and ground all seemed to be devoured. Even the sky seemed to turn into nothingness and fell into darkness. The people watching on the viewing platforms looked quite shocked. It was the first time many people had seen the power of Devouring Heaven, and it was terrifying beyond belief. It could easily devour the heavens and the earth ¨C no wonder it was called Devouring Heaven. Zhao Fu was covered by the green light as well, and he could feel a ferocious power savagely trying to devour him. However, Zhao Fu showed no fear and his eyes became blood-red as his pupils turned into rose-like flowers that gave off evilness, devilishness, and darkness. Facing these eyes, the Three-Headed Ogre felt a chill in his heart and his hair stood on end. 1679 Lion Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu lay on the ground, streams of blood trickling out of his eyes. The sky was covered by a black and blood-red starlight, which condensed into a pillar of starlight and fell on Zhao Fu''s body, causing an extremely terrifying power to blast out. The ground violently trembled and a countless massive white roost burst up from the ground, tearing the ground apart. Soon, all that could be seen was white roots. After the roots shot out, they gave off shocking power as they flooded towards the sky with unstoppable momentum, seeming to be able to cover the sky. The Three-Headed Ogre felt greatly dismayed and loudly roared, causing the green sun to give off an even more intense light. An even more terrifying devouring power spread out, destroying everything in the surroundings. However, the countless roots showed no fear and gave off a ferocious power as they continued to shoot towards the Three-Headed Ogre. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers collided, causing a monstrous shockwave to blast out. Countless trees were uprooted and boulders were blown into the sky. Even the people standing far away were caught in the radius, forcing them to retreat. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Loud sounds rang out as something shocking happened ¨C the green light that had been devouring everything could not devour those roots, and the white roots gave off terrifying devouring power as they instead started to devour the green light and continued to ferociously shoot towards the Three-Headed Ogre. The Three-Headed Ogre''s expression fell. He had wanted to give off an even more intense light, but the countless roots had shot within the green ball of energy and rushed towards him. The Three-Headed Ogre could only retreat or else he would definitely die here. Countless people watched this scene in shock ¨C just what were those roots? They were so terrifying that even Devouring Heaven could not devour them, and they instead devoured Devouring Heaven. Looking at those dense roots, everyone felt quite terrified. There was also the starlight in the sky; it gave off an incredibly powerful demonic power. Only a star of the Demon Race could give off this kind of power. Just who was this person? Everyone felt even more curious about Zhao Fu''s identity because he had used terrifying Death Race power before and was now using Demon Race power, which made him seem even more mysterious. Now, everyone saw the Three-Headed Ogre leave the secret realm, and they were sure that Zhao Fu had won. He had successfully challenged his fourth genius. Countless people looked incredibly excited; this battle had not disappointed them at all. It was yet another battle that made their blood boil, and it had been decided with pure power and no trickery at all. Now, Zhao Fu had a group of supporters. Even though they knew that Zhao Fu was quite licentious, his power had convinced many people. The starlight in the sky disappeared and so did the white roots. The world once again became peaceful, and this time Zhao Fu did not receive very serious wounds. He found a place to recover his strength and prepared to find his next opponent. After defeating the Three-Headed Ogre, Zhao Fu had obtained one-third of his points, causing him to rise two ranks. Even more Outlander Fate flowed into his body and he felt that his affinity with the Outlander Star had once again increased. Outside the door to the secret realm, the Three-Headed Ogre came out covered with blood. Gudu, who was recovering outside, smiled because he could guess that the Three-Headed Ogre had also been defeated. Seeing Gudu''s smile, the Three-Headed Ogre said angrily, "What are you so pleased about? You were also defeated by that boy." Gudu gave a mocking smile and said, "Yes, but you''re ranked higher than me. Since you also lost, there''s nothing for me to say. Also, it looks like you''re not that strong either, to be defeated by that boy." The Three-Headed Ogre coldly harrumphed, "Even so, I''m still stronger than you. Also, that boy''s power is unfathomable and he''s most likely hiding even more. I lost wholeheartedly and have no complaints." Gudu felt quite surprised and asked with a serious expression, "What did he use to defeat you?" The Three-Headed Ogre coldly laughed, "Why should I go tell you? If you''re so capable, go and challenge him again and see how much of his power you can draw out." Gudu looked quite displeased but felt quite shocked ¨C just how much more power was that mysterious person hiding? A day later, Zhao Fu had finished recovering his strength and he went to find his next opponent. It was the sixth-ranked White Lion person, Madio. The difficulty of this battle would be much higher, as the Lion person had Divine Realm Cultivation; it was far superior to the World Realm. The Lion person held a spear and had been guided to a certain place by that power, and he was waiting for Zhao Fu. The Lion person''s white eyes fell on Zhao Fu as he said, "For you to make it here is already a miracle, but your run will end here. I will not fall at your hands. Also, your cultivation is far too low." Zhao Fu calmly replied, "Is that so? We''ll know after we fight." The Lion person coldly laughed, "Just what I wanted. I want to see just how special you are and whether you''re worth paying attention to." Boom! A powerful aura blasted out, causing a massive wind to spread out. The Lion person held a spear and started to attack. The Lion person turned into a ray of light and rushed at Zhao Fu. His spear shot out white light as he ferociously stabbed at Zhao Fu, causing the air to explode. Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword and vigorously slashed out a sword light, knocking the spear off-course. The Lion person pulled back the spear before forcefully stabbing towards Zhao Fu''s throat. Zhao Fu once again slashed out, blocking the spear. The Lion person spun, and the spear drew an arc of light as it horizontally slashed towards Zhao Fu., Zhao Fu was somewhat startled and blocked with his sword in front of him. Bang! Zhao Fu felt a massive impact and slid back ten or so steps before he stopped. The Lion person instantly caught up to him and ferociously pierced out like a bolt of lightning. Facing this attack, Zhao Fu immediately released a defensive barrier. The Lion person coldly laughed and sent massive amounts of power into his spear, causing it to give off an intense white light. Bang! A powerful white ray of light shot out, slamming into Zhao Fu''s defensive barrier and shattering it. Zhao Fu flew backwards and crashed to the ground, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips. This sixth-ranked Lion person was indeed quite powerful and was actually able to injure Zhao Fu right from the start. His Divine Realm Cultivation could completely suppress a Harmony Realm Cultivator. 1680 Get Serious The people on the viewing platforms understood that this battle would be quite difficult; it was possible that Zhao Fu''s run would end here, as that Lion person was simply too powerful. Boom! An explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu exploded out with a powerful aura, causing a black aura flame to erupt around him as he unleashed all of his power. Boom! The Lion person gave a trace of a cold smile and also exploded out with a powerful aura. A white aura flame appeared around him, and a terrifying power spread out. The two people gave off powerful auras as they rushed at each other. The Lion person quickly stabbed out with his spear, bringing with it a sharp spear light, while Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out a terrifying sword light that destroyed the incoming spear light. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Loud sounds rang out as sword lights and spear lights continuously collided, causing shockwaves to blast out and turn into wild gales. The Lion person looked at Zhao Fu condescendingly; he was now clear about Zhao Fu''s strength. Even though Zhao Fu was quite powerful, he had a great advantage in terms of cultivation and he could still deal with Zhao Fu easily. He had overestimated Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Lion person gave a condescending smile as he gripped his spear with both hands and stabbed out even faster, sending sharp white spear lights towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continuously slashed out blood-red sword lights, destroying the incoming spear lights. However, facing such fast and ferocious attacks, Zhao Fu was forced to continuously retreat and was completely suppressed by the Lion person. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu looked slightly angry as he loudly roared and exploded out with all of his power, causing the black aura flame around him to become even bigger. It covered the surrounding ten meters, including the Lion person, and Zhao Fu''s power became many times greater. Shing! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out and an enormous blood-red sword light containing terrifying power slashed out, destroying the countless incoming spear lights and causing them to dissipate into motes of light. The Lion person was forced back a few steps by that sword light, and his expression became cold as he also exploded out with a terrifying aura. His white aura increased in size, becoming larger than Zhao Fu''s, and he vigorously stabbed out with his spear, causing a massive white ray of light to shoot out. Facing this attack, Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out, sending out a terrifying sword light towards the white ray of light. A massive explosion blasted out, forcing Zhao Fu back many steps. "Roar!" A roar suddenly sounded out as the Lion person''s aura flames formed an enormous white lion. The Lion person stabbed out with his spear, and the massive white lion gave off a ferocious aura and charged at Zhao Fu. "Roar!!" Zhao Fu immediately sent large amounts of power into the Sadistic Killing Sword, dyeing it black. He vigorously slashed out, causing a savage black dragon giving off terrifying destructive power as it rushed towards the white lion. Bang! The white lion gave off brilliant white light as it clashed with the black dragon giving off intense black light. A massive explosion sounded out as a shockwave blasted out, causing the ground to collapse and dust to billow. Both people were hit by the shockwave, and the Lion person was forced back five or six steps while Zhao Fu flew backwards ten or so meters and crashed to the ground, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Seeing this, everyone felt quite disappointed. The battle had only just begun but that mysterious person was being completely suppressed by the Lion person. He was unable to retaliate at all and was not a match for the Lion person. After all, his cultivation was too lacking, and the Lion person had a great advantage. If that mysterious person had World Realm Cultivation, perhaps he would be able to put up a fight. However, he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation. It seemed that just as everyone had expected, the mysterious person would finally fall at the sixth-ranked genius'' hands. At first, they had felt a trace of hope, but now that they had seen how the battle was going, they felt quite disappointed. Many people had been hoping to see if Zhao Fu had a chance at challenging the top three geniuses, but it seemed that this was impossible. Back at the battlefield, the Lion person held his spear and gave off a massive aura flame as he once again rushed at Zhao Fu. He coldly laughed and said, "With your current strength, you''re still too weak to challenge me. Just admit your loss so you can suffer less." Zhao Fu got up from the ground and wiped away the blood at his lips. The Lion person was right ¨C the difference between the Divine Realm and the Harmony Realm was too great, and it was very difficult to make up for that difference. Facing the Lion person''s words, Zhao Fu put the Sadistic Killing Sword away and said seriously, "You''re qualified to make me get serious." Hearing this, the people on the viewing platforms felt quite confused; had he not been using his full strength all along? The power he had exploded out with was already quite terrifying, so just how strong was he? Also, he only had Harmony Realm Cultivation and did not seem to be hiding his true cultivation; what more did he have? Was he just putting on a front? The Lion person laughed; he did not believe that Zhao Fu had any more strength. With his Divine Realm Cultivation, he could completely suppress Zhao Fu, and now it was time to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. "Roar!" The Lion person''s white aura flame once again condensed into a massive white lion, which gave off a terrifying aura as it rushed towards Zhao Fu like a tsunami. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he grabbed out with his hand, and a black and red sword with a plain and ancient aura appeared in his hand. "Sword Master!" Zhao Fu lightly cried out as a massive wave of sword qi exploded out from the sword, forming a terrifying sword qi storm. The surrounding ground, trees, and rocks were cut with sword gashes, and a chill seemed to spread through the heavens and earth. Sensing this terrifying sword qi, the Lion person looked quite startled, and Zhao Fu slashed out. Shing! An extremely sharp sword light flashed out through the air, and all trees and boulders in the surrounding thousands of meters were split in half with clean cuts. Bang! The Lion person was sent flying and only stopped after crashing into a large tree. Blood flowed out of his mouth and he looked incredibly furious. The people on the viewing platforms felt quite shocked; that attack from Zhao Fu had been incredibly terrifying ¨C was this his true power? It was much stronger than before. At the same time, everyone sensed that the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand was not simple at all and that it contained an extremely terrifying power. "Arghh!" The Lion person furiously roared and exploded out with an even greater aura. Heaven and Earth Power continuously flowed into him and the aura flame around him covered the surrounding 100 meters, bringing with it a power that could cause people to feel immense despair. 1681 Spear The Lion person gave off thunderous momentum as he rushed forwards; everything in his way and around him were sent flying away, and he was completely unstoppable. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he completely ignited his Divine Bloodline, and a black and blood-red aura flame that was dozens of meters tall erupted around him. Terrifying shockwaves rippled out, turning into gusts of wild wind. Trees trembled and dust billowed as Zhao Fu also shot out. The two terrifying auras collided like two mountains, causing large gales to blow. The Lion person held his spear and sent terrifying power into it. The spear gave off intense white light and he vigorously stabbed forwards towards Zhao Fu with immense piercing power. Zhao Fu also sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, and an incredibly pure sword intent spread out. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a sword light that seemed to be able to slice through all things. Bang! A loud sound rang out as the sword light and spear light collided, and an incredibly terrifying destructive force blasted out. The ground collapsed, opening up a massive crater and annihilating all of the surrounding trees. Both of them flew back over 100 meters before stabilizing themselves, and they quickly turned into rays of light as they once again shot at each other. The Lion person stabbed out, his spear bringing with it a cold light, while Zhao Fu swung his sword and blocked it. The Lion person retracted his spear before once again ferociously piercing out, and Zhao Fu dodged to the side in response. The Lion person gripped his spear with both hands and vigorously slapped it at Zhao Fu with great force, causing the air to explode. Bang! Just as Zhao Fu moved his sword to block, the spear heavily slammed into the sword, and Zhao Fu felt a massive impact as he was sent stumbling a few steps. The Lion person looked savage and his spear shot out large amounts of light as he once again stabbed at Zhao Fu, and a terrifying white beam of light containing terrifying power caused the air to explode as it shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s eyes shot out cold light as he sent massive amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword. The Emperor Killing Sword gave off a loud sword hum, and Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out. Boom! The powerful beam of light was slashed apart by the sharp sword light, scattering into countless motes of light. The cross-shaped pupil in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun and a massive wave of ghostly qi flowed out, causing the temperature to plummet. The ghostly qi turned into a ghost that was hundreds of meters tall, and it roared as it rushed at the Lion person. The Lion person roared as he showed no fear and charged at the ghost, his spear giving off a brilliant white light. Boom! The Lion person gave off a powerful aura as he turned into a ray of light and pierced through the ghost''s chest, causing it to dissipate into ghostly qi. After stabbing through the ghost, the Lion person continued to give off a powerful aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Shing! Zhao Fu had already sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light. Zhao Fu also shot at the Lion person, dragging out a black sword light behind him. Bang! The two people collided with terrifying power, resulting in a massive explosion and for countless sword qi and spear light to shoot everywhere. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The battle did not stop, and the two of them turned into rays of light and continuously clashed, causing wild gales to erupt out and for clouds to swirl. Sensing this aura, countless people once again looked incredibly excited, as two geniuses were clashing again. They could guess that it was the mysterious person challenging the sixth-ranked genius. Countless people had seen the mysterious person fighting before, and they felt great anticipation. Now, the tenth-ranked, ninth-ranked, eighth-ranked, and seventh-ranked geniuses had all fallen at his hands, and they all wanted to see how far he could go and if he could take down all of the geniuses, shaking the world. By the time everyone arrived, it was just as they expected ¨C it was that mysterious person fighting intensely with the Lion person. They had turned into rays of light and continuously clashed, causing large gales to blow out. They were not disappointed, and countless peoples fixed their eyes to the battlefield, feeling incredibly excited. As the two people continuously clashed in the air, both of them had received some injuries and had some blood on them. "Roar!!" The Lion person looked furious and gave an enraged roar as terrifying power flowed into his spear. His spear gave off countless rays of white light and gave off terrifying ripples that caused the space around it to twist. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu gave a long yell and sent all of his power flooding into the Emperor Killing Sword. An extremely terrifying sword intent spread out, causing the heavens and earth to chill, and everyone in the surroundings felt an icy feeling in their hearts. Bang! The two people once again collided with terrifying power, causing an immense shockwave to blast out. The clouds in the sky were annihilated and wild gales blew out, causing countless trees to tremble. Both people were blasted back and heavily crashed into the ground, opening up craters as they coughed up mouthfuls of blood. Boom! The Lion person''s expression was savage as he exploded out with an extremely terrifying power. His body gave off an intense white light, covering the surrounding 10,000 meters, and the ground beneath him seemed to sink as it endured a terrifying might. The Lion person raised his spear, which gave off faint white light as it rose into the sky. The Lion person grabbed at the air, and Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered and flowed into the spear. The spear gave off a large amount of white light, filling the sky with light. The Lion person looked at Zhao Fu with eyes filled with killing intent, and he sharply lowered his hand. Boom! A 1,000 meter long spear of white light gave off terrifying power as it shot down from the sky incredibly quickly, dragging behind it traces of light as it pierced towards Zhao Fu. Facing the spear of white light, Zhao Fu exploded out with all of his Divine Bloodline''s power, sending it into the Emperor Killing Sword. The Emperor Killing Sword gave off a pure sword intent that seemed like it could easily tear through space. Bang! Zhao Fu slashed out, and a terrifying and formless sword intent flew out, destroying the white spear of light and causing it to dissipate into countless motes of white light. Following this, Zhao Fu shot at the Lion person, while the Lion person''s gaze was cold and he raised both hands. Heaven and Earth Power once again quickly gathered, before he brought his hands together and heavily lowered them. Boom! Boom! Two white spears of light that were 1,000 meters long shot out from the sky like two lasers, shooting towards Zhao Fu with enough power to stab through the heavens and earth. As the spears approached, Zhao Fu sent even greater power into the Emperor Killing Sword, and the space around it was unable to withstand this power and started to crack. 1682 Heavenly Punishmen Bang! A massive explosion sounded throughout the sky, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending a formless sword intent out. It split apart the space that it passed through, causing a massive rift to appear. The two spears of light were split in half and dissipated into motes of light. After slashing apart the two spears of light, Zhao Fu continued rushing towards the Lion person. The Lion person''s expression was icy as he raised a hand and massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power gathered, and a suction force burst forth. Following this, the Lion person''s hand once again descended. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five 1,000 meters long white spears of light gave off terrifying power as they shot down from the sky incredibly quickly. They dragged out five traces of light and gave off world-piercing power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The five spears of light were incredibly fast and did not give Zhao Fu any chance to react. They slammed into him with thunderous momentum and a terrifying shockwave rippled out, destroying everything and causing the ground to tremble. The spectators could not help but gulp; seeing the Lion person''s terrifying power, their bodies instinctively trembled. Was that mysterious person still alive after being hit? Ordinary people would be dust after receiving such an attack. Shing! A sword hum suddenly sounded out throughout the heavens and earth as a black sword light blasted out, destroying the five spears of light and causing them to dissipate into motes of light. The black sword light continued on into the sky and Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered, forming an enormous black vortex that gave off a terrifying might. A black and blood-red magic formation appeared in the sky, giving off boundless black and blood-red light. A supreme sword intent flooded out from the magic formation, inundating everything. Under the sword intent, everything was annihilated and was unable to resist at all. The Lion person was given a big fright and his expression became quite unsightly. He felt a terrifying power and roared as he raised his hands, and a terrifying white aura flame rushed to the sky as Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered. The spear absorbed countless traces of Heaven and Earth Power and gave off intense white light that covered the sky. Many 1,000 meters long spears of light appeared, at least 100 of them, and they gave off incredibly sharp auras and an aura of death. Half of the sky was white, filled with piercing spear light, and the other half of the sky was black and filled with sharp sword intent. The two of them continuously clashed, resulting in terrifying ripples. Within the large crater in the ground, Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and his gaze was icy. The black and blood-red magic formation in the sky gradually spun as an aura of destruction flowed out, and Zhao Fu''s raised sword descended. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Shocking explosions tore through the sky as the black and blood-red magic formation blasted down fathomless blood-red sword light, seeming to tear the heavens and earth into pieces. Space shattered like a mirror, and as the sword light descended on the ground, the terrifying power destroyed the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Lion person controlled the 100 massive spears of light to point towards Zhao Fu, and they gave off terrifying piercing power as they shot out, seeming to tear through the heavens and the earth. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out, making it seem as if the world was going to split apart as the two attacks collided, resulting in a terrifying shockwave. Everything in the surrounding 1,000 kilometers was obliterated and the shockwave blasted out with terrifying momentum. The ground collapsed as countless massive rocks and trees turned to dust. Dust covered the sky, and the ground continued to violently shake as traces of destructive aura rose up from the ground. After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide crater appeared in the ground, from which traces of destructive aura rose up. Everyone felt immense despair ¨C everything in the surroundings had lost all traces of life and had been exterminated. Everyone looked shocked as they looked at the crater, wanting to know the outcome of that clash. Boom! A terrifying aura flooded out as boundless white light shot into the sky. A massive might seemed to cause the ground to sink as a 10,000 meter long white lion appeared in the sky; the aura he gave off was the same as the Lion person''s. However, this lion was covered with many wounds, from which blood flowed out, making it look quite wretched. Lying within the rubble, Zhao Fu lightly coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and stood up from the ground. He also had a few bloody gashes and did not look well either. "Roar!!" The 10,000 meter long white lion gave a furious roar and opened its mouth, causing countless rays of light to gather, and an extremely dangerous aura spread out. Boom! An enormous white beam of light shot out from the lion''s mouth, giving off world-destroying power. It was extremely fast and caused space to explode and crack. Zhao Fu quickly dodged to the side, and the enormous white beam of light struck where he had been standing, resulting in an enormous explosion. Rocks flew everywhere and dust billowed as a 10,000 meter wide crater appeared. Boom! An enormous ghostly flame burst forth around Zhao Fu''s body, and the temperature around him plummeted as a cold, eerie wind blew out. The cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun as a supreme ghostly power spread out, and Zhao Fu grabbed at the air towards the white lion. Clang, clang, clang¡­ The sound of chains sounded throughout the sky as two meter wide chains shot out for the ground and gave off ferocious power as they shot towards the white lion. There were at least hundreds of thousands of them. The white lion was given a big shock and it swung its paws, sending out massive waves of energy that destroyed many incoming chains. However, there were simply too many chains, and in the end the 10,000 meter long white lion was bound up by countless chains. However, the white lion was incredibly powerful and it continuously struggled, breaking apart the chains around it. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he once again raised the sword in his hand. A black and blood-red sword light rushed to the sky, and Heaven and Earth Power once again madly gathered as a black magic formation appeared in the sky and gave off destructive sword intent. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Terrifying rays of sword light giving off destructive power slashed into the white lion''s body, causing blood to spray everywhere and making it seem like there was a rain of blood. The lion continuously roared in pain before it finally disappeared. The Lion person had chosen to leave the secret realm; if he did not do so, he most likely would have died under Zhao Fu''s Heavenly Punishment Sword Formation. "He won!" countless people excitedly cried out ¨C they were the people who supported Zhao Fu. Many people had said that Zhao Fu would fall to the sixth-ranked genius and would not be able to continue, but Zhao Fu had proved them wrong with his strength. Many people were incredibly shocked and never thought that Zhao Fu would be hiding such immense power. 1683 Ten-Tailed Fox After recovering for a day, Zhao Fu went to find his next opponent. This time, he was surprised to find two geniuses. These two geniuses were the fourth-ranked Ice Dragon person Dussi and the fifth-ranked genius Ten-Tailed Fox Race Hu Baimei. According to Zhao Fu''s plan, the person he should have faced was the fifth-ranked Hu Baimei, and she had been guided by a mysterious power to wait for him here. She looked quite serious ¨C that mysterious person had climbed so high from being last place, and five of the top ten geniuses had fallen at his hands. Even though she had never seen him before, she felt an immense pressure. Right now, she did not have much confidence as that person had the strength to defeat people of the Divine Realm. Relying on her cultivation would not be enough. However, she was surprised that the fourth-ranked Ice Dragon person was nearby, and seeing that Hu Baimei had come here, he understood what was going on and also waited nearby. The Ice Dragon person felt quite curious about that mysterious person and wanted to see what kind of person he was. He had challenged genius after genius, and this could be counted to be a miracle. Zhao Fu also threatened his standing. When Zhao Fu arrived, Hu Baimei and Dussi''s gazes fell on his body, while he looked back at them. Hu Baimei gave a flirtatious laugh and asked, "Who are you, sir? I really want to get to know sir, and I can tell that sir has a slight Fox Race aura. Sir''s relationship with our Fox Race must not be ordinary!" Hearing Hu Baimei''s flirtatious voice, Zhao Fu''s heart could not help but tremble, as Hu Baimei had an extremely terrifying charming power. Any ordinary person who heard her voice would lose their reason and would be controlled by her like puppets. Facing Hu Baimei''s words, Zhao Fu did not show any courtesy and gave a trace of a domineering smile as he said, "I''ll tell you who I am if you come and serve me." Hu Baimei frowned; she was the Crown Princess of the Fox Race''s strongest Empire. No one in the Outlander Domain dared to talk to her like that, and her gaze was cold as she said with a light smile, "You want me to serve you? You''re really quite daring. I don''t know who you are, and even if you''re extraordinary, I wouldn''t serve you. With my status, I don''t fear any faction in the Heaven Awaken World, unless you''re the second King of Kings. "However, for you, that''s impossible. Even though I don''t know what race you''re from, you''re definitely not an Outlander, so it''s impossible for you to become the legendary second King of Kings. Only the King of Kings can enjoy my body, and you don''t qualify; you can''t compare to even one of his fingers." Zhao Fu felt quite surprised and asked curiously, "What''s a King of Kings?" Seeing how curious Zhao Fu looked, Dussi said coldly, "You''re currently about to fight based on the King of Kings'' will; hurry up and start! If you don''t fight, I''ll be initiating. I want to see just how powerful you are." Hu Baimei flirtatiously laughed, "I can''t allow that; he''s my prey. I''m going to train him well later." Zhao Fu did not know what the King of Kings was, but his current goal was to defeat the people in front of him and obtain points so that he could obtain more Outlander Fate and gain materials that would help him awaken the Outlander Emperor Star. As such, he did not mind and said, "Since you''ve both come, come at me together!" The people on the viewing platforms were sent into an uproar. When they saw Zhao Fu encounter the two geniuses, they excitedly waited for Zhao Fu to start fighting with Hu Baimei, but they had never expected Zhao Fu to challenge both at the same time. "Heavens! It''s the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses; they''re the strongest apart from the monstrous top three. If they attack together, wouldn''t that be way too much?" "How arrogant! He doesn''t take anyone seriously at all; who would dare to say such a thing to two of the top geniuses?" "That''s right, those words gave me such a big scare. Does he really have the strength to challenge two of the top geniuses? He''s simply too overconfident and he''ll be beaten up badly later." "I don''t believe that he can do it. Challenging a single genius is one thing, but challenging the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses is simply seeking death." Neither Hu Baimei nor Dussi thought that Zhao Fu would say such a thing. Both of them looked quite confused before they started to feel angry; Zhao Fu was not taking them seriously at all. Zhao Fu did not have such intentions; rather, he was thinking that since they had both come together, he could deal with them both. That way, he could go and challenge the top three, and as long as he could defeat them, he would be number one. When that time came, he would be able to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star. "Since you''re seeking death, don''t blame me." Dussi coldly harrumphed and exploded out with a powerful icy aura, causing the temperature of the surroundings to drop. Hu Baimei flirtatiously laughed and a formless aura exploded out as her body gave off an illusory light, making the surroundings seem dreamlike. Facing the two of them, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless at all. He directly took out the Emperor Killing Sword and exploded out with a black aura flame. Dussi held an icy-blue saber and did not hold back at all. He sent large amounts of power into the saber and vigorously slashed out, sending an enormous icy saber qi towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent large amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off faint sword light. He vigorously slashed out, and a black and blood-red sword light containing sharp power flew towards Dussi. Bang! The two attacks clashed, resulting in a massive explosion, causing a storm of icy qi and sword qi to ripple out. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Zhao Fu ¨C it was Hu Baimei holding a sword, and she stabbed it towards Zhao Fu, bringing with it a cold light. Zhao Fu slashed backhanded, sending out a sharp sword light that cut Hu Baimei''s body in half. However, Hu Baimei''s body faded like an illusion. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Hu Baimei appeared on Zhao Fu''s side, and her sword gave off a sharp sword light and pierced at Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu was startled and immediately released a black energy barrier. Bang! The sword slammed into the energy barrier with great force, resulting in a loud sound. Zhao Fu was sent back a few steps and his barrier was covered with cracks. Boom! An explosion suddenly sounded out as Dussi leapt into the air and gripped his saber with both hands. He vigorously slashed down an enormous icy sabre light that seemed to be able to split the ground in two, bringing with it a shocking aura. "Sword Master!" At that dangerous moment, Zhao Fu coldly cried out and an incredibly sharp sword intent slashed out with terrifying power. 1684 Ice Dragon Person Bang! A massive sound rang out as the terrifying sword intent and saber light clashed together, causing a powerful shockwave to rush out. The ground cracked and trees were knocked over as the three people all stumbled back five or six steps before stopping. Their expressions all became quite serious. Dussi and Hu Baimei were quite shocked that Zhao Fu had such terrifying power; he really could challenge both of them together. Zhao Fu also felt immense pressure ¨C defeating them both together was incredibly difficult. Boom! Dussi exploded out with an icy-blue aura flame and an icy wind blew out from the sky. Dussi gripped his saber with both hands and sent out a massive icy saber light towards Zhao Fu with ferocious power. Boom! Hu Baimei also exploded out with terrifying power and a white aura flame blazed around her. She raised her sword and pointed it towards Zhao Fu before stabbing forwards. An incredibly sharp sword light stabbed towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly with unstoppable momentum. "Arghh!" Facing the two attacks giving off terrifying auras, Zhao Fu loudly roared and ignited his Divine Bloodline. A massive black aura flame spread out and large amounts of power flowed into the Emperor Killing Sword as he vigorously slashed out. Boom! An explosion sounded out as an enormous black crescent containing terrifying sword energy slashed out towards the two people. Bang! A loud sound rang out as the three attacks collided and resulted in another enormous explosion. Light shot out in all directions as a shockwave spread out, and the ground caved in as broken rocks scattered everywhere. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds continued to sound out as the three people continued to ferociously fight. Dussi continuously sent out icy saber lights, and Hu Baimei continuously slashed out sword lights, while Zhao Fu also sent out sword lights towards the two of them. Massive gales spread out and countless trees swayed as dust billowed and rocks rolled. It was like a terrifying disaster that could strike fear into anyone''s hearts. "Roar!" A massive dragon''s roar sounded out as Dussi raised his saber and countless traces of icy qi flooded out, forming an ice dragon that looked somewhat like a lizard with wings. It gave off a chilling aura and seemed to freeze the aura around it. "Roar!" Another roar sounded out as Hu Baimei raised her sword, causing a white aura flame to explode out and form a ten-tailed fox. Its ten tails continuously danced, causing wild gales to blow out. The two of them slashed down with their weapons, and the ice dragon and ten-tailed fox rushed at Zhao Fu with power that seemed to be able to destroy everything. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Zhao Fu fully ignited his Divine Bloodline and the black aura flame around him became many times bigger as nine dragon''s roars sounded out, and nine ferocious black dragons giving off ferocious mights appeared. Boom! Zhao Fu raised his sword and heavily slashed downwards, and the nine black dragons around him gave massive roars and gave off incredibly terrifying power as they rushed towards the ice dragon and ten-tailed fox. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as a destructive power blasted out. The ground continuously collapsed as countless trees and boulders were reduced to small pieces, and a 10,000 meter wide crater appeared. The ground continuously shook and shockwaves containing terrifying power rushed out, inundating everything. Sensing these terrifying ripples, the people nearby looked excited as they hurried over, because it was most likely that mysterious person challenging another genius. Now, everyone felt a lot of anticipation. The mysterious person had defeated the sixth-ranked Lion person, so he should now be challenging the fifth-ranked Hu Baimei. No one knew if he would be able to succeed this time. Everyone was filled with expectation as they came to the edge of the battlefield, and they were shocked to see that Zhao Fu was actually challenging two geniuses. Wasn''t this a bit too much? Did he really have such terrifying power? No one dared to challenge two geniuses at once, and if he could achieve this, he would create a new legend. As the shockwaves blasted out, the three people were all sent flying back and coughed up mouthfuls of blood. Boom! Dussi got up from the ground and gave off a powerful aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu. He quickly reached Zhao Fu and his saber slashed at Zhao Fu with an icy light. Zhao Fu dodged to the side and avoided this attack, while he slashed back at Dussi, sending out a sharp arc of light towards him. Dussi leapt backwards and avoided this attack, and he formed a fist and gathered large amounts of dragon energy. He punched out with great force, causing the air to explode as a mountain-shattering energy blasted out. Zhao Fu coldly harrumphed as he used the Billion Sovereign Dragon Imperial Bloodline''s power, and he gathered a large amount of dragon energy in his fist. Small, violet dragon scales appeared on his fist as he also punched out with great power. Bang! The two fists collided and resulted in a massive explosion, causing a wild gale to sweep out, and both people were sent back a few steps. Dussi looked quite confused, as he found that Zhao Fu could actually use pure dragon energy, and it seemed to be of a higher level than his. However, he had the highest grade of dragon bloodline in the world; how could anyone''s bloodline surpass him? Just who was this person? How could he have such powerful dragon energy? Dussi did not have much time to think as a sword light gave off terrifying power and tore through the air, slashing towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not use his sword, and instead his violet dragon claw-like hand slashed out with great power, sending out five arcs of violet light with terrifying power. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the sword light and arcs of light collided, turning into motes of light as they dissipated. Shing! A sword hum sounded out as Hu Baimei leapt into the air, gave off a powerful aura, and hacked down with shocking power, and Zhao Fu raised his sword to block. Bang! The two swords collided, resulting in a massive explosion as a shockwave blasted out, and the 100 meters around Zhao Fu collapsed. Suddenly, Hu Baimei''s ten tails quickly grew and became massive as they slammed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil in his right eye quickly spun as massive amounts of ghostly qi flowed out. Under Zhao Fu''s control, they became ten massive gray dragon tails and gave off shocking power as they slammed towards Hu Baimei. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the tails collided and a massive wind blew out, causing both people to be blasted back ten or so steps. Both sides looked at each other seriously, knowing clearly how terrifying the other side was. "Arghhh¡­" Zhao Fu released all of his Six Paths of Reincarnation Power as a flood of ghostly qi rushed out, turning into terrifying ghosts that howled and ferociously charged towards the two people. 1685 Underworld Sovereign Boom! An icy saber qi rushed into the sky and a cold aura spread out. Dussi gripped his saber with both hands and slashed down, sending an enormous saber light that seemed to be able to blast apart the heavens and earth to slash down. The countless ghosts dissipated into ghostly qi, and a massive saber gash appeared in the ground, and the ground around it was completely frozen. Shing! Hu Baimei raised her sword and sent a massive power into it, causing it to give off boundless white light. She vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous sword light that flooded towards the remaining ghosts. As the ghosts and sword light clashed, the ghosts were slashed apart and dissipated into traces of ghostly qi. Suddenly, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the Dussi, and his sword gave off shocking power as he slashed towards him. Dussi was given a fright and he blocked with his saber, but he was slashed flying dozens of meters and crashed to the ground. Boom! At that moment, Hu Baimei stretched out a hand and massive amounts of white aura flowed out, forming an enormous fox paw that gave off terrifying power and massive wind as it grabbed towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu was sent flying by this massive paw, and he heavily crashed to the ground, opening up a large crater. Hu Baimei held her sword as she rushed towards Zhao Fu, reaching him incredibly quickly. She sent massive amounts of power into her sword, causing it to give off intense sword light, and she vigorously slashed out, sending out a sword light containing terrifying power towards Zhao Fu. As Zhao Fu lay on the ground, he looked at Hu Baimei and a black and blood-red sword pupil in his eye dilated, causing Hu Baimei to feel quite startled. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Traces of black and blood-red sword qi rushed out incredibly quickly, shooting towards Hu Baimei''s sword light. The sword light was instantly destroyed by the countless traces of sword qi and continued onwards towards Hu Baimei. Hu Baimei immediately released a defensive barrier, and as the countless traces of black and blood-red sword qi slammed into it, the barrier shattered and Hu Baimei was sent flying backwards. She coughed up a mouthful of blood and a few small gashes appeared on her chest, from which blood flowed out. Zhao Fu had once again used the Killing Sword Pupil''s power; after resting, it had greatly recovered. Boom! Dussi gripped his saber with both hands as he once again slashed at Zhao Fu, sending out an enormous icy saber light. Zhao Fu got up and sent massive power into the Emperor Killing Sword and powerfully slashed out, and a black and blood-red sword light giving off sharp power flew towards Dussi. Bang! The two attacks collided, resulting in a loud sound. Sword light and sabre light shot out everywhere, causing a gale to spread out. Shing, shing, shing¡­ Sword hums suddenly sounded out as Hu Baimei raised her sword, looking quite furious. She sent immense power into her sword, causing countless traces of sword qi to shoot into the sky. The Heaven and Earth Power into surroundings quickly gathered, and a massive sword image giving off an incredibly sharp aura appeared in the sky. The space around it was unable to bear its power and started to crack. Boom! Dussi exploded out with a powerful icy flame that caused a storm of cold wind to blast out. An ice pearl floated out from within his body and floated into the air. Heaven and Earth Power continuously flowed out of it and it gave off power that was extremely icy as it expanded into a massive ice ball. Shing! Zhao Fu''s expression became grim as he exploded out with all of his power, igniting a massive black aura flame around him. He slowly raised his sword and a black sword light rushed into the sky. Heaven and Earth Power rapidly gathered, forming a massive black magic formation that gave off terrifying sword intent. Boom Hu Baimei''s sword descended, and the massive sword image gave off power that seemed to be able to slash apart anything as it flew towards Zhao Fu, dragging behind massive amounts of sword qi behind it. Boom! Dussi''s saber also descended, and the massive ice ball gave off a power that seemed to be able to seal everything shot towards Zhao Fu. The sky became covered with frost as it passed through. "Arghh!" Facing the two extremely terrifying attacks, Zhao Fu loudly roared and sent all of his power into the sword formation, causing it to start to spin. An aura of destruction spread out as an enormous blood-red sword light containing world-destroying power shot out. Bang!! A shocking explosion sounded out, and the ground trembled as a massive dome of destructive energy blasted out. The ground, trees, boulders, mountains, rivers, and everything else within it were completely annihilated and turned to dust. After everything settled, a 100,000 meter wide crater appeared in the ground, from which traces of destructive aura rose up. Anyone who saw this felt their souls trembling. The people on the viewing platform felt incredibly shocked as they looked at this scene. Even despite not being there themselves, they could feel how terrifying that destructive power was. It was not power that ordinary people could wield, and even gods and demons would be terrified. Who won? Countless people looked at the crater and could not feel certain. Was it the mysterious person who had won, or the two geniuses? "Roar!" A dragons'' roar sounded out as an icy aura flame rushed into the sky, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet. A chilling storm of wind blew out and the ground started to freeze. A figure appeared within the icy aura flame ¨C he was tall and powerfully-built and was covered with icy-blue scales. He had a crystal horn on his forehead and had a pair of icy-blue dragon wings on his back. He gave off incredibly immense power ¨C it was Dussi. Boom! A terrifying aura flooded out as a shocking might covered the surroundings, causing the ground to tremble. A 10,000 meter long fox with ten tails and snow-white fur rose up from the ground. It gave off an incredibly powerful aura that blew out like a wild gale ¨C it was Hu Baimei. Everyone''s gazes then fell on Zhao Fu, who was covered with blood. He looked quite weak as he lay on the ground, and he stretched out a hand as a gash opened on his arm and six chains shot out, sinking into the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six massive waves of ghostly qi flooded out, seeming to inundate the world, and the world was filled with a coldness and eeriness. Six massive figures giving off terrifying power appeared. One was covered with violet scales and held a spear, one had skinny limbs and a bulging belly, one looked like a demon, one looked like a powerfully-built asura, one had a pair of wings, and one looked like a ghostly human. The people in the surroundings were dumbfounded and could not believe their eyes. Those six figures were the Six Paths Demon Images. Just who was this person? He could even control the Underworld''s sovereign existences. 1686 Ultimate Power Looking at the Six Paths Demon Images that Zhao Fu had summoned, Dussi and Hu Baimei looked quite shocked; they had never thought that such a thing would happen. The three heaven-toppling auras dyed the sky into three colors. The icy chilling aura, ferocious beastly aura and eerie ghostly aura continuously clashed, resulting in large winds. The sun and moon dimmed and clouds swirled. Boom! Zhao Fu attacked first with the Six Paths demon Images. They instantly appeared in front of the ten-tailed fox, and the Six Paths Demon Images that were ten or so meters tall swung their fists, giving off immense destructive power as they punched towards the ten-tailed fox. The ten-tailed fox was startled and released a massive energy barrier that covered its massive body. Bang! An enormous sound rang out as the Six Paths Demon Images punched against the barrier with terrifying power. A massive gale ferociously blew out and the 10,000 meter long ten-tailed fox was sent flying backwards and heavily crashed to the ground, causing the ground to violently shake. Boom! A terrifying aura spread out as Dussi raised his sword and slashed out with terrifying power. A 1,000 meter long icy saber qi giving off power that seemed to be able to tear through everything slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, and a massive sword light blasted out with immense power, colliding with the saber qi and resulting in a loud explosion. "Roar!" A loud roar sounded out as the ten-tailed fox got up from the ground and opened its mouth, causing countless rays of white light to gather. A dangerous aura spread out, and white arcs of lightning appeared around it. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the ten-tailed fox shot out an enormous beam of light from its mouth that shot towards Zhao Fu with destructive power. It was incredibly fast and tore through the air, causing space to tremble. Facing the incoming beam of light, the Six Paths Demon Images blocked in front of Zhao Fu. They each stretched out a hand and massive amounts of ghostly power gathered as a gray energy barrier covered with the Six Paths Demon Images'' pictures appeared. Bang! The terrifying beam of white light slammed into the barrier and split into two smaller beams that continued on either side of the barrier, leaving deep grooves in the ground. "Roar!" A massive dragon''s roar sounded out as Dussi exploded out with a powerful aura and slashed out with his saber. A lizard-like ice dragon giving off a bone-chilling aura rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not show any fear and rushed over with the Six Paths Demon Images as he cried out, "Sword Master!" A sharp sword qi storm erupted out as the Emperor Killing Sword gave off intense sword light and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out. An enormous black and blood-red sword light containing incredibly sharp power tore through the sky as it flashed out. Bang! The incoming ice dragon was slashed apart and turned into icy qi as it dissipated. Zhao Fu gripped a fist, and the Six Paths Demon Images in the air did the same. Zhao Fu punched out, and the Six Paths Demon Images'' fists blasted out with terrifying power, sending out six waves of terrifying fist energy that seemed to be able to crush mountains. Dussi was greatly shocked and blocked with his saber, but he was still sent flying back by the fist energies. He crashed through a few boulders before stopping and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Boom! Suddenly, an enormous beam of white light shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. Zhao Fu was unable to react in time and was sent flying by it, crashing into a mountain and almost causing it to collapse. Bang! A massive ghostly flame erupted out with great power, blasting the rocks in the surroundings away. Zhao Fu appeared with a trace of blood leaking out of his lips, and his gaze was incredibly cold. The gray ghostly flame around him caused the heavens and earth to feel incredibly cold and eerie. The ten-tailed fox and Dussi looked at each other. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, they did not hesitate and exploded out with their ultimate power. "Roar!" Dussi gave a massive dragon''s roar that sounded out in the surroundings and an extremely terrifying power spread out. His body gave off boundless light as an icy pillar of light shot into the sky, causing the sky to tremble. As the icy pillar of light stood between the heavens and earth, Heaven and Earth Power madly flowed into it, and an extremely cold aura spread out. The sky, ground, and air started to freeze and traces of a chilling aura that could cause people to feel despair blew out. "Roar!" The ten-tailed fox also gave off a massive roar and exploded out with terrifying power. A massive gale swept out, causing countless trees to sway and rocks to roll, and the ground started to crack. The ten-tailed fox''s tails started to dance with terrifying power as ten white orbs of light that gave off blinding light and destructive power gradually appeared. Zhao Fu looked quite serious and raised his arm that had chains coming out of it, and the Six Paths Demon Images returned to the ground. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The Six Paths Demon Images gave off massive roars towards the sky and exploded out with monstrous auras. Their bodies gave off countless traces of gray light as they each raised a hand and pressed it towards the ground with terrifying power. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six massive explosions sounded out as the ground collapsed and six massive waves of ghostly qi erupted out like a volcanic eruption. They gave off terrifying auras as they rushed into the sky, forming six massive pillars of gray aura. Boom! Dussi attacked first. The massive pillar of icy light gave off world-sealing power as it moved towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly. The sky and ground that it passed over were all completely frozen with thick ice. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The ten-tailed fox also attacked. The ten massive orbs of light floating in the air gave off shocking power as they shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly and caused the air to explode. Boom! Zhao Fu''s raised hand gave off a massive formless power as he grabbed out. The six massive gray pillars formed into an enormous ghostly hand that gave off world-destroying power as it grabbed forwards, causing space to crack. Bang! A massive sound rang out, as if the world was exploding out. Countless blinding rays of light shot out, filling the world, as all mountains, trees, and rivers were obliterated into nothingness. The ground continuously trembled violently as a terrifying aura flooded out. From the distance, it looked like a massive haze covered this place. The people spectating from the distance and people on the viewing platforms looked incredibly shocked as their hearts tightened. They felt cold sweat run down their bodies ¨C this power was simply too terrifying and seemed like it could destroy the world 1687 Bloodline After everything settled, a 200,000 meter wide crater appeared in the ground, looking incredibly shocking and terrifying. Traces of destructive aura rose up from the crater, and all signs of life had been eradicated. Who had won? Countless people looked at the crater ¨C by now, a victor had most likely been decided. The three people had most likely used their full strength to unleash such devastating attacks, and it was impossible for them to hold back anything. Some rocks rolled down and a person covered with blood walked out. That person was wearing a ragged cloak ¨C it was Zhao Fu. No one else could be seen, so everyone looked at the rankings and found that Dussi and Hu Baimei''s rankings had fallen, while Zhao Fu''s had risen. He was now ranked third ¨C it was evident that Zhao Fu had won. Countless people cried out in excitement and shock. "Heavens! That person actually defeated two geniuses by himself; how OP! He''s the person I''ll worship from now on!" "Just who is he? My blood was boiling from that battle. Now, seven out of the Outlander Race''s ten top geniuses have fallen at his hands. Who can compare to him?" "I like him so much! I feel that being his woman would be so blessed. I really admire any woman who can receive his love and have such a powerful man." "He''s ridiculously strong. Before, I didn''t feel any confidence that he could win, but it turns out that he was hiding such terrifying power. I''m totally convinced by his power." "I''m so excited; he actually won! I''ve been supporting him all this time." Everyone was sent into an uproar and countless people talked about Zhao Fu. They felt even more curious as to who Zhao Fu was. Seeing that he could summon the Six Paths Demon Images, it was possible that he had a high standing in the Underworld, and ordinary Imperial Princes would not be able to compare to him. Now, no one dared to call Zhao Fu a perverted bandit or bastard; everyone talked about him with immense respect and fear. In fact, many women wanted to become his. The two Empires that had wanted to kill him now felt even better about him. Before, they had wanted him to marry into their Empires, but now they were wondering how to give their Princesses to him. With Zhao Fu''s terrifying power and his ability to summon the Six Paths Demon Images, it was possible that the faction behind Zhao Fu was dozens of times more powerful than theirs. Now, they were the weaker side and were not worthy of Zhao Fu. They felt quite worried that he would not want their Princesses. If they could ally with that terrifying faction, their Empire would feel much more confident. Almost everyone agreed to marrying the two Princesses out, and no one felt dissatisfied or displeased at all. As for the Fox Race Empire, even though their Princess was defeated, they did not feel angry or view Zhao Fu with animosity. Zhao Fu had defeated their Princess with true power, and he had fought two geniuses by himself. They felt completely convinced of Zhao Fu''s strength, and given how terrifying Zhao Fu was, losing to him was not shameful at all. Thinking about how Zhao Fu had spoken to Hu Baimei earlier, the Fox Race Empire''s higher-ups guessed that Zhao Fu was quite interested in her, and they considered marrying her to him. Firstly, Zhao Fu''s status and strength were higher than Hu Baimei''s, so they felt that it would be a good match. Moreover, the Fox Race Empire''s higher-ups all quite liked Zhao Fu and felt that he had immense potential. He would definitely shake the Heaven Awaken World in the future and become one of the most brilliant people in the world. As such, they wanted to marry Hu Baimei over. They knew that Zhao Fu was quite licentious but they could accept this. However, as the most powerful Fox Race Empire, they were one of the most powerful factions in the entire Outlander Domain, so they would require Hu Baimei to be the main wife. Only that would be worthy of her. The Dragon person Empire''s people looked quite serious. They found that that mysterious person had one of the highest grades of Dragon Race bloodline, and they guessed that he was not from the Ghost Race but from the Dragon Race. As Dragon people, they were part of the Dragon Race. Facing someone like this, they felt an instinctive respect and wanted to have a good relationship with him. With his strength, he deserved them to treat him like this. Even though their Imperial Prince had fallen at Zhao Fu''s hands, they could accept this, as Zhao Fu was stronger in terms of both strength or bloodline. They also wanted to marry their Princess over; even if she could not become the main wife, that was alright. They wanted to obtain that sovereign Dragon Race bloodline ¨C it was incredibly important to their Empire and would be of great help to them. Outlander Ten College''s teachers also felt quite shocked about Zhao Fu challenging two geniuses by himself. The elegant-looking beauty laughed as she said, "I really underestimated him; he actually had such terrifying power. Also, Dong Leng, you said that he couldn''t even defeat the sixth-ranked genius, and yet he defeated these two geniuses by himself; what do you have to say?" The serious-looking middle-aged man had a cold expression as he said, "He surpassed my expectations; I underestimated him. It seems that his background is quite special, and it''s hard to tell just what race he is. "However, from the abilities he''s used, he definitely has a terrifying identity. He''s worth us paying attention to, but who knows if he can defeat the top three." The Gnome elder nodded and said, "I also underestimated him. I had never thought that he would reach this point with just Harmony Realm Cultivation. He actually defeated seven of the top geniuses ¨C this is not something an ordinary genius can do. No wonder countless people are worshipping him. "However, I don''t like his character. I don''t think he can defeat the Sun Elf either; the Sun Elf is the Outlander Race''s most brilliant genius, and everyone else can only live under his light and cannot surpass him. He is the limit of the Outlander Race." The chubby Bear person elder laughed and said, "I''m on that boy''s side; I think he''ll once again surpass our expectations." The elegant-looking beauty felt quite curious as she smiled and asked, "Do you think he''s the prophesied person?" The serious-looking middle-aged man replied with a definite tone, "Absolutely impossible!" 1688 Prophesied Person The Gnome elder nodded in agreement, "That''s absolutely impossible. No matter how terrifying he is, or even if he defeats the Sun Elf, he''s still not from our Outlander Race. How can he become the new King of Kings?" Even the Bear person elder who supported Zhao Fu nodded seriously, "It''s indeed impossible. He''s not from our Outlander Race, so it''s impossible for him to draw out the King of Kings Sword. Perhaps if he was an Outlander it could be possible." The Fox Race man nodded and said, "That''s right, being part of the Outlander Race is the greatest limitation. No matter how terrifying he is, he''s not from our race, so how can he pull out the King of Kings Sword?" I believe that the prophesied person is the person who caused the 23 statues to give off ten-colored light. I''m just curious why that person still hasn''t been revealed. He has hidden himself quite well. However, in the key moment he''ll definitely reveal himself ¨C I''m looking forward to that very much." The elegant-looking beauty lightly laughed as she said, "I''m also looking forward to the appearance of that person. However, if that person wants to pull out the King of Kings Sword, his greatest obstacle will be the Sun Elf. There will definitely be a terrifying battle." Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Currently, the Sun Elf looked incredibly serious and started to pay mind to the mysterious person, as that person was gaining too much momentum. When that person had only defeated the seventh-ranked person, he had not cared too much because he could easily do so as well. However, he had defeated everyone from tenth place to fourth place, and he was now ranked third. His power was quite terrifying. The Sun Elf felt as if there was an incredibly ravenous monster rushing up from below, glaring at him. Medusa also changed her thinking and now considered Zhao Fu a rival. From the points rankings, Zhao Fu was ranked third and was right behind her. However, she had not fought with him yet and did not know just how strong he was. Even though she was arrogant and did not place anyone in her eyes, she was not stupid either. With such a ferocious monster by her side, she could not just ignore it, or else she would not even know how she died. From Zhao Fu''s performance, he was qualified to become a competitor. He would most likely find her soon and challenge her. The Treasure Dwarf''s expression was quite unsightly. Even though he had not yet crossed paths with that person, that person''s points now exceeded him, bumping him down to fourth place. In a way, Zhao Fu had already defeated him. The Treasure Dwarf did not dare to be careless and did not continue to kill creatures to earn points, as there was no longer any point. That person had defeated the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked people, and he would be next. There would definitely be an intense battle, and because he did not dare to be careless, he started to recover his strength so that he would be in peak condition. Outside the door to the secret realm, the Three-Headed Ogre was preparing to enter the secret realm again, while the Lion person was recovering from his injuries. When the Three-Headed Ogre found out the Lion person had also fallen at that person''s hands, he felt quite shocked. Just how strong was that person, to have defeated yet another genius? However, he felt a bit better as someone stronger than him had been defeated, so there was no shame in him losing. At that moment, two figures flew out, covered in blood and looking heavily wounded. The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite shocked and found that they were the fourth-ranked Dussi and fifth-ranked Hu Baimei. How come both of them had come out heavily wounded? Thinking about the experiences of the various geniuses, the Three-Headed Ogre realized and felt even more shocked. Had both the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked people lost to that person as well? That person was truly terrifying. The Lion person also looked at the two heavily wounded people in shock; he had never thought that they would lose to that person as well. However, those were only their guesses. In the end, the Three-Headed Ogre could not help but ask, "Were you two also defeated by that person?" Dussi nodded and sighed with an unsightly expression. They had both lost to that person, and he had challenged them together. This made him feel incredibly uncomfortable; it was the first time he had taken such a blow. Hu Baimei harrumphed angrily, "That bastard was terrifyingly powerful; he challenged both of us together and yet he still won. I''m so angry I could die." Hearing this, the Three-Headed Ogre and Lion person looked dumbfounded; that person had challenged two geniuses together and had still won. No wonder Dussi and Hu Baimei had come out together; they had been defeated together. That person completely surpassed their expectations. How could he have such great power? Now, they felt a trace of fear and respect towards him. They had been feeling that Zhao Fu was hiding power, and now it was proven that Zhao Fu had not gone all-out against them. This made them feel even worse. At that moment, Hu Baimei accidentally touched one of her wounds, causing her to cry out in pain, and she said angrily, "That bastard didn''t even treat a woman like me gently. I''ll definitely teach him a lesson next time." The Three-Headed Ogre felt quite surprised; it was the first time he had seen Hu Baimei like this. Normally, she looked incredibly flirtatious and enticing. The Three-Headed Ogre was quite powerful and could resist Hu Baimei''s charm, and he asked in curiosity, "What is it like inside? How is that person doing?" Dussi''s expression became serious as he said, "That person now ranks third and was most likely somewhat injured. After he recovers, he''ll challenge the top three." Those words caused everyone''s hearts to tremble. The top three gave them immense pressure, and they felt fear and respect towards them. The Lion person asked seriously, "Do you think he''ll be able to succeed?" Hu Baimei pouted as she said, "I think that bastard can defeat the second and third-ranked people, but facing the Sun Elf, I don''t think he''ll be able to win. Even though that bastard is very powerful, he''s not a match for the Sun Elf. That Sun Elf is too terrifying." The Three-Headed Ogre said, "Even if he can only defeat the second and third-ranked people, he will be incredibly terrifying, much more so than us. Even if he stops at second place, I would feel immense respect for him." The Lion person nodded in agreement and said with a sigh, "I wonder what kind of person he is, to have such great power." Those words caused everyone to feel quite curious as to Zhao Fu''s identity. After all, they were the Outlander Race''s top ten geniuses and yet they had fallen at his hands. 1689 Dwarf Back within the secret realm, Zhao Fu had found a place with no one around and was recovering from his injuries. This time, he had been wounded quite heavily and needed three days to recover. After defeating the fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked geniuses together, Zhao Fu had greatly benefitted. He had firstly obtained a large number of points, as well as a massive amount of Outlander Fate, making him feel that he was yet another big step closer to awakening the Outlander Emperor Star. He was also surprised to find that his group had found him ¨C it was the two Princesses, four Goddesses, and Ogre Chief. Because the women had an intimate relationship with Zhao Fu, they could somewhat sense each other. Seeing Zhao Fu, the women happily leapt into his embrace. They knew that Zhao Fu had been doing all sorts of shocking things and had caused great waves. There was no one in the secret realm who did not know about him. Seven of the ten most powerful and prestigious geniuses had fallen at his hands, and this was something they could take pride in. They were very happy to be the women of such a legendary man. Zhao Fu lightly laughed and hugged the women as he said, "What is it? You all look so happy." The Dragon person Princess happily laughed as she said, "Of course it''s because we get to see husband again. Husband, you''ve been gone for so long and didn''t come back to find us, so we could only go looking for you. Also, husband, you''re so powerful ¨C just who are you? How can you have such terrifying power? Seven of our Outlander Race''s top geniuses were defeated by you." The Elf princess also laughed, "Husband, your power really surpassed anything we could imagine. If you ask for our Empires for our hands in marriage, they''ll definitely happily agree; they''ll be overjoyed to have such a powerful son-in-law like you." Zhao Fu did not give this too much mind and said, "My goal right now is to defeat the Outlander Race''s ten geniuses. I''m going to defeat the third-ranked Treasure Dwarf now." The women had already guessed Zhao Fu''s plan, but hearing him say it himself, they still could not help but feel shocked. "Husband, can you really do it? Those top three are far stronger than the others," the women said as they looked at Zhao Fu in concern. Zhao Fu smiled, "I know, but you don''t have to worry. I''m going to challenge the third-ranked person now, so wait for me here; I''ll be back soon." Hearing this, the women smiled and nodded. Their faces then became red as they said, "Be careful, husband, we''ll be watching from the distance. After you win, we''ll serve you together." Zhao Fu smiled and nodded before turning into a ray of light and disappearing over the horizon. A while later, Zhao Fu descended on a flat area. There, the Treasure Dwarf was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body giving off a faint treasure light. At that moment, the Treasure Dwarf slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu as he said, "You''re that person who has defeated seven geniuses? You look quite ordinary and you really do only have Harmony Realm Cultivation. However, I won''t lose to you." As he spoke, the Treasure Dwarf stood up and looked serious as he took out a silver hammer. Zhao Fu did not say anything and directly took out the Emperor Killing Sword. The people on the viewing platforms once again felt excited and nervous. Now, that mysterious person was challenging the third-ranked Treasure Dwarf. He was one of the top three, and there would definitely be an intense battle. If that person could really defeat the Treasure Dwarf, he would be even more terrifying and would become even more famous. He would become a legend among Outlanders and be respected by countless people. Back at the battlefield, Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and exploded out with a powerful sword qi as he rushed at the Treasure Dwarf. The Treasure Dwarf also gave off a massive aura and held his hammer as he shot towards Zhao Fu. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous black sword light containing incredibly sharp power. The Dwarf swung out with his hammer, blasting out a terrifying wave of energy towards Zhao Fu. The two terrifying attacks collided, sending out a terrifying shockwave, and the ground cracked as both people were sent back a few steps. Zhao Fu sent massive amounts of his Divine Bloodline''s power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off a sharp sword light. He vigorously slashed out continuously, sending out sharp black sword lights flying towards the Dwarf. The Dwarf also sent large amounts of power into his hammer, causing it to give off an intense silver light. He vigorously swung out continuously, sending out destructive power towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions continuously sounded out as the countless sword lights were destroyed by the hammer, causing gales to spread out. Boom! The Dwarf suddenly exploded out with massive power, and his hammer gave off brilliant silver light as he swung out with terrifying power, sending a monstrous energy towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was startled and blocked with his sword while also releasing a defensive barrier. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was sent flying back, and the barrier shattered into countless pieces. Boom! The Dwarf once again swung out, sending out a ferocious destructive power towards Zhao Fu. While flying backwards, Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous black sword light towards the Dwarf. Bang! The two attacks slammed together, resulting in an enormous explosion and causing wild winds to spread out. Zhao Fu stabilized his body and looked at the Dwarf seriously. That Dwarf was quite powerful. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The Dwarf once again attacked, continuously swinging out and sending out powerful energies that gave off destructive auras. As they slammed onto the ground, they easily smashed open large craters and blasted apart any boulders they crashed into, creating loud sounds. Zhao Fu lightly cried out, "Sword Master!" A sword hum sounded out as an enormous storm of sword qi spread out. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a massive black crescent gave off an all-destroying sword intent as it flashed towards the Dwarf. Boom! A massive sound rang out as the Dwarf''s hammer energies were blasted apart by the black crescent, causing them to dissipate into ferocious gusts of wind. However, the black crescent also disappeared and did not continue onwards to the Dwarf. The Dwarf coldly harrumphed and sent large amounts of power into his hammer, causing it to give off an intense light, and a terrifying aura spread out, causing the space around it to twist. Zhao Fu''s expression was serious as he released a lot of the Emperor Killing Sword''s power, causing an incredibly sharp sword intent to spread out. Boom! The Dwarf gripped his hammer and vigorously swung, sending out a massive hammer image that gave off ferocious power as it slammed towards Zhao Fu, causing the air to explode. 1690 Flame Eyes Shing! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a sword light with shocking power. It was incredibly fast and tore through the air, bringing with it a gust of sword wind. Bang! The two attacks collided, bursting out with terrifying destructive power. Countless rays of light blasted out, as did a shockwave, causing the ground to collapse. The two people were sent flying back, and they crashed to the ground with traces of blood leaking out of their lips. Boom! The Dwarf got up, looking quite furious, and he exploded out with a powerful aura. A silver aura flame erupted around him, and he charged at Zhao Fu with a powerful aura. Zhao Fu wiped away the blood at his mouth and got up from the ground as an enormous black aura flame burst forth around him, causing wild gales to spread out. Bang! The Dwarf reached Zhao Fu and raised his hammer, slamming it down towards Zhao Fu with great force. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, avoiding this attack, and his sword gave off a sword light as it pierced towards the Dwarf''s head. The Dwarf twisted to the side, avoiding Zhao Fu''s attack, and he gripped his hammer and swung it at Zhao Fu horizontally. In response, Zhao Fu flipped forwards, arriving behind the Dwarf and hacked towards the Dwarf''s back with a sharp sword light. The Dwarf quickly spun and swung his hammer with terrifying power, bringing with it intense power. Bang! The sword and hammer collided, resulting in a massive sound, and a shockwave blasted out, sending both people back six or seven steps. The Dwarf roared and his silver aura flame became many times bigger as an even greater power exploded out. Zhao Fu ignited his Divine Bloodline''s power, causing his black aura flame to become even bigger. The two different-colored auras continuously collided, resulting in a wild gale blowing out. "Roar!!" The Dwarf raised his hammer, which gave off intense light. The image of a bull covered with muscles appeared in the air, giving off ferocious power. "Roar!!" A dragons'' cry sounded out as Zhao Fu raised his sword, causing it to give off boundless sword light, and a domineering black dragon appeared behind him, giving off immense dragon''s might. The Dwarf''s hammer descended, and the bull madly charged towards Zhao Fu with ferocious power. Zhao Fu slashed out, and the black dragon gave off enormous power as it surged forwards. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the two enormous beasts clashed together, sending out a terrifying power. The ground collapsed and the two people once again were sent flying backward. Boom! Boom! Before the ripples had subsided, two searing beams of fiery light shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and immediately released a defensive barrier. Bang! The two beams of fiery light slammed into the barrier, resulting in a massive explosion. The power instantly destroyed the barrier, and Zhao Fu was sent flying back even further. The Dwarf gave off a powerful aura as he rushed over, his eyes giving off a fiery light. It seemed that those two beams of light had been shot out from the Dwarf''s eyes. The Dwarf rushed in front of Zhao Fu and raised his hammer, smashing it at Zhao Fu with terrifying power. Zhao Fu''s heart tightened and quickly dodged to the side. Bang! The hammer heavily smashed into the ground, causing a terrifying power to blast out. The ground in the surrounding dozens of meters was shattered, and even though Zhao Fu was able to dodge the main attack, he was still blasted back by the terrifying power. Zhao Fu crashed ten or so meters away and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The Dwarf turned his head, his eyes flaming as two beams of fiery light containing terrifying power shot out towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil in his right eye quickly spun as a massive wave of ghostly qi flowed out, gathering in front of him. Bang! As the two beams of fire struck the ghostly qi, an explosion sounded out as the ghostly qi was blasted apart and dissipated, but Zhao Fu was able to escape being injured again. The Dwarf once again swung his hammer with great force towards Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending out a sharp sword light towards the Dwarf. The two attacks collided, resulting in another explosion, which turned into massive gales. At that moment, the Dwarf suddenly stomped onto the ground. The Dwarf''s foot gave off a silver aura that flowed into the ground, and Zhao Fu felt his body sink as if there was a massive power weighing down on him as a silver magic formation appeared under his feet. This power heavily weighed on his body, making it very difficult for him to move. The Dwarf gave a trace of a cold smile and held his hammer as he gave off a terrifying aura and rushed at Zhao Fu. The cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in Zhao Fu''s right eye quickly spun as a massive, eerie wave of ghostly qi flooded out. "Ahhh¡­" The ghostly qi formed countless ghosts that howled and gave off ferocious ghostly power as they charged towards the Dwarf. "Roar!!" Facing the countless incoming ghosts, the Dwarf opened his mouth and gave a massive roar, causing a corporeal soundwave to blast out with terrifying destructive power, causing the ground to crack. The countless ghosts were instantly destroyed by that terrifying soundwave, dissipating into ghostly qi. The Dwarf continued to give off a terrifying aura as he rushed towards Zhao Fu. This was why the Treasure Dwarf was so powerful ¨C almost all of his body could be used as powerful treasures, and ordinary people could not deal with him at all. This was why the Treasure Dwarf was one of the Outlander Race''s top three geniuses. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Zhao Fu gathered power into the golden pupil in his left eye, and chains shot out from behind Zhao Fu, all of them containing terrifying power as they densely shot towards the Dwarf. The Dwarf''s gaze was savage as he sent massive amounts of power into his hammer, causing it to give off an intense silver light, and a dangerous aura spread out. Boom! An enormous sound rang out as Zhao Fu vigorously swung his hammer, sending out a terrifying energy. Space itself seemed as if it was going to be shattered as cracks spread out. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The terrifying energy destroyed the countless chains, causing them to fall to the ground in pieces. The Dwarf continued rushing towards Zhao Fu, reaching him quickly. Zhao Fu was still bound by the silver magic formation and could still barely move. The Dwarf gave a trace of a smile as he gripped his hammer and gave off terrifying power as he smashed towards Zhao Fu. He felt that Zhao Fu was not all that great; he was powerful but still lost to him. As one of the top three geniuses, he wanted to prove to others that it was impossible for him to be defeated by others. He wanted to intimidate everyone else who wanted to challenge him, and he wanted to retake third-ranked place. 1691 Four Weapons The people on the viewing platforms started to feel nervous; was that mysterious person about to lose? He was the person with the most potential to challenge the top three, and if he won, the legend of the top three would be broken. If he failed, the top three would continue on as legendary existences. Boom! The hammer contained terrifying power as it swung towards Zhao Fu, creating a massive sound and bringing with it wild gales. The hammer was about to hit Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu did not panic and a sword-shaped black and blood-red pupil looked at the Dwarf with icy intent. The Dwarf felt greatly startled and his hairs stood on end. Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Countless traces of black and blood-red sword qi giving off power that seemed to be able to slash apart everything flowed out, shooting towards the Dwarf. Bang! A loud sound rang out as the Dwarf was blasted back and heavily crashed to the ground, opening up a large crater and causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. Boom! An explosion sounded out as a massive ghostly flame erupted around Zhao Fu''s body, causing an eerie wind to blast out. At the same time, a terrifying power rippled out from Zhao Fu''s body. The silver magic formation on the ground gave off an intense silver light and continued to bind Zhao Fu, and a silver light covered Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu vigorously struggled, finally breaking free of the restrictive power. The silver light subsided, and Zhao Fu stomped onto the ground, sending a massive wave of ghostly power into the ground. The ground collapsed, and the silver magic formation disappeared. Zhao Fu had used the Six Paths Demon Images'' power, and the ghostly flame that he gave off caused clouds to swirl as an eerie aura flooded out and inundated everything. "Arghh!" The Dwarf gave a massive roar as terrifying power exploded out from his body. He grew another head and two more arms, and the silver aura flame around him became even bigger and dyed the sky silver. At the same time, the Dwarf took out a sword, a saber, and an axe, holding a weapon in each of his hands. His body gave off a silver light, making him look like a war god. Boom! The Dwarf gave off a terrifying aura as he held the four weapons. All of them gave off monstrous power and he rushed forwards towards Zhao Fu, creating a massive explosion. Boom! Zhao Fu took out the Sadistic Killing Sword, holding it in one hand and holding the Emperor Killing Sword with the other. He sent large amounts of power into the two swords, causing them to give off a shocking sword light. Zhao Fu also gave off a powerful aura and rushed at the Dwarf. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive explosions blasted out as the Dwarf swung the four weapons, bringing with them terrifying energies, while Zhao Fu continuously slashed out with his two swords, sending out terrifying sword lights towards the Dwarf. Terrifying power spread out, causing the ground to continuously collapse. Massive gales rushed out, causing countless trees to tremble and boulders to roll. The sky darkened and terrifying auras flooded out. Sensing these terrifying auras, countless people looked excited and rushed towards that direction. Just as they expected, it was that mysterious person fighting against the third-ranked genius. That person was a legendary existence, someone ordinary people could not think of even touching, and it was rare for him to go all-out when fighting. These immense ripples meant that the battle was definitely incredibly intense, making countless people feel incredibly excited. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The two people continuously swung their weapons, sending out terrifying power that collided and sent out monstrous ripples. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Dwarf sent massive amounts of power into his four weapons, causing them to give off an intense silver light. The Dwarf vigorously blasted out with the four weapons, sending immense destructive power towards Zhao Fu. Shing! Shing! Zhao Fu also sent large amounts of power into the two swords, causing one to give off an incredibly cold and powerful sword intent and the other to give off a berserk sword intent. He slashed out with them, sending two shocking sword lights flying out. Boom! The two waves of attacks clashed together, resulting in a terrifying explosion that sent a dome of destructive energy blasting out. The ground, trees, and boulders within were all destroyed. The two people flew back and coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and injuries appeared on their bodies, dyeing their clothes blood-red. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Dwarf got up and his four eyes gave off blinding flames as four beams of fiery light shot towards Zhao Fu. The surrounding temperature quickly rose, making it feel as if they were within a furnace. Zhao Fu''s heart tightened, and he blocked with his two swords. His cross-shaped pupil continuously spun and a massive wave of ghostly qi spread out, forming an enormous orb of ghostly qi that covered his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four massive explosions sounded out as the orb of ghostly qi was blasted apart, dissipating into traces of ghostly qi, and Zhao Fu was sent flying back. The Dwarf gave a cold smile and gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed at Zhao Fu. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ Sounds of chains rang out as chains containing terrifying power rushed out of the ground and shot towards the Dwarf. The Dwarf swung his four weapons with great force, destroying the incoming chains and causing them to fly off in pieces. Shing! Shing! A sword hum suddenly rang out as Zhao Fu slashed out with his swords, sending out a crossed sword light with great power towards the Dwarf. The Dwarf was greatly startled and blocked with his weapons. Bang! The two sword lights slammed into the Dwarf''s weapons with terrifying power, and the Dwarf felt a massive impact that caused him to fly backwards. He crashed to the ground and felt a sweetness in his throat as he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Shing! A massive sword hum sounded out as Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and pointed it to the sky. A massive wave of power flowed into the sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light, and a ray of sword light flew into the sky. Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered, forming an enormous vortex, and a black magic formation giving off destructive power appeared. Zhao Fu''s sword descended, and the magic formation gave off boundless sword light and started to spin with terrifying power. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Terrifying black sword lights containing world-destroying power blasted down from the sky, slamming into the Dwarf''s body, resulting in loud explosions. Destructive auras spread out, and the ground continuously crumbled. After everything settled, the people in the surroundings nervously looked at the enormous crater in the ground. Had the Dwarf lost after taking such a terrifying blow? That power was simply too monstrous. 1692 Eternal Protection Formation Everyone wanted to see Zhao Fu win, as he was the underdog and was challenging those who were high and mighty. This made everyone feel incredibly excited, as they were also underdogs, so they stood on Zhao Fu''s side. However, everyone was disappointed ¨C after everything settled, the Dwarf looked uninjured as he stood at the center of the massive crater. There was a four-colored barrier around him, which looked quite special. There were four palm-sized creatures made of energy floating around the Dwarf. The first was a yellow dragon that gave off a yellow light and an earth aura. One was a white bird that gave off a white light and a sky aura. One was a black insect that gave off a black light and a space aura. One was a fish that gave off a blue light and a time aura. The four-colored barrier was formed from the lights that these four creatures gave off, and it seemed to contain an aura similar to heaven and earth. The Dwarf looked at Zhao Fu and said confidently, "You''re very powerful and actually forced me to use my ultimate trump card. You should be proud, but since I''ve used this, you''ll definitely lose without a doubt." Zhao Fu did not reply and his gaze was serious as he slashed out a few sword lights towards the Dwarf. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Loud sounds rang out as the sword lights slammed into the four-colored barrier with terrifying power, but the barrier did not crack or even tremble. This made Zhao Fu feel quite shocked; he had never thought that this barrier would be so tough. Even though he had not used his full power in those attacks, they still contained great power, yet they had not been able to even scratch the barrier. The Dwarf said arrogantly, "Hahaha, no matter what you try, you won''t be able to break through my barrier. This is Eternal Protection, from the Eternal Protection Formation of the Heaven Awaken World''s Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. Do you really think you can destroy it? "I was preparing to use this to challenge the Sun Elf, but I had never thought I''d have to use it so soon. That''s why I say you''re definitely going to lose." Boom! The Dwarf rushed at Zhao Fu with his four-colored barrier like a ferocious beast, resulting in a massive explosion. Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he sent enormous amounts of power into his two swords and powerfully slashed out. Two terrifying sword lights containing power that could slash through everything slammed against the four-colored barrier, but they still did not leave even a mark. The Dwarf directly ignored Zhao Fu''s attack and swung his four weapons with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu now fell into a completely passive state. He could not attack the Dwarf at all and could only passively defend. The people spectating from the distance and those on the viewing platforms had never thought that things would turn out like this. The mysterious person was now at a great disadvantage and was most likely going to lose. Eternal Protection was a defensive power split off from the Eternal Protection Formation. As for why it was called the Eternal Protection Formation, it was because no one could break open that formation. Even terrifying Celestials could not do so; that was why it was one of the Heaven Awaken World''s Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations. Even though this Eternal Protection was not as powerful as the true Eternal Protection Formation, it still had unimaginable defensive power and was very difficult to destroy. The Six Great Heaven-Defying Magic Formations had disappeared from the world for a long time, and everyone wondered how the Dwarf had obtained Eternal Protection. With this power, he indeed could challenge the first-ranked Sun Elf. Bang! The four weapons gave off an intense light and contained terrifying power as they slammed Zhao Fu to the ground, slamming open a large crater and causing Zhao Fu to cough up a large mouthful of blood. The Dwarf stood in the air and said arrogantly, "I already said it, you have no chance of defeating me. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and admit your loss. I won''t trouble you but don''t blame me for showing no mercy otherwise." The people on the viewing platforms inwardly sighed. Surrendering was the best option ¨C with the Eternal Protection, the Dwarf was essentially invincible. That person would definitely fall at the Dwarf''s hands. It was a pity that after defeating seven geniuses, that person was finally going to fall here. As the top three geniuses of the Outlander Race, they were not people ordinary people could defeat. Zhao Fu looked quite serious as he glared at the Dwarf and said, "I don''t believe that I can''t break that barrier of yours." The Dwarf looked condescending as he laughed loudly, "You''re free to try." After speaking, the Dwarf gave off a massive aura as he continued to rush at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lay on the ground and slowly closed his eyes. His expression became calm as he said, "Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! A massive sound rang out as a gigantic rainbow-colored aura flame burst forth with terrifying power. It covered the surrounding 10,000 meters, and everything caught within it was annihilated, causing an enormous crater to appear. The sky was dyed a rainbow color as waves of terrifying aura flooded out, seeming to cause the entire world to tremble. Standing at the center of the aura flame, Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off a rainbow-colored light and a ring of rainbow runes appeared around him. At that moment, Zhao Fu looked like a Celestial, unbound by the world''s laws. The time around him seemed to stop, the space around him twisted, and his body gave off traces of a world-destroying aura. Sensing Zhao Fu''s terrifying power, the Dwarf felt quite shocked because it was as if he felt a real Celestial''s power. However, this person only had Harmony Realm Cultivation, so how could he have a Celestial''s power. The people on the viewing platforms and in the distance gulped as they stared in shock; they had never thought that Zhao Fu would be hiding such terrifying power. Zhao Fu''s expression was icy; his eyes and face did not contain even a trace of emotion, and he slowly stretched out a hand and vigorously grabbed out. The rainbow aura flame around him continuously condensed and formed a Celestial Sword made of aura flames. Zhao Fu looked at the Dwarf, causing the Dwarf''s heart to tighten. Before he could even react, Zhao Fu had already appeared in front of him and his sword gave off no sound or aura as it slashed against the four-colored barrier. Boom! A shocking sound rang out as the Dwarf felt as if an entire world had slammed into him. His body blasted into the ground like a meteor, causing a terrifying shockwave to spread out, causing the ground in the surrounding tens of thousands of meters to collapse. Within the crater, the Dwarf lay on the ground, and his four-colored barrier gradually cracked and dissipated, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. 1693 Medusa The people on the viewing platforms and in the surroundings all looked shocked; Eternal Protection had been destroyed with just a single sword strike. That person''s strength was simply unimaginable. Could a mortal really wield such power? No one thought that this person would still be hiding such monstrous strength. Now, how would the Dwarf face this terrifying Celestial-like person? His trump card, Eternal Protection, had been destroyed with a single sword strike. Back at the battlefield, the Dwarf''s face became quite pale. He had never thought that this person would be so terrifying and be able to destroy Eternal Protection, which seemed to be able to block everything. Facing this monstrous person, he no longer had anything to use to resist. Zhao Fu held his rainbow sword of aura flames and pointed it at the Dwarf as he said, "Will you fight or surrender?" The Dwarf hesitated for a moment. Given the current situation, it would be impossible for him to defeat Zhao Fu. Rather than retreating with heavy injuries, it was better to admit his loss. As such, he sighed and said, "I surrender and will give one-third of my points to you." Just as he spoke, Zhao Fu received a system announcement that he had obtained one-third of the Dwarf''s points, and he felt a massive wave of Fate flow into him. Zhao Fu did not stay; since he had defeated the Dwarf, he turned into a ray of light, disappeared over the horizon, and returned to recover from his injuries. "That person really won; he defeated one of the legendary top three. He''s so powerful and awesome!" Countless people could not help but excitedly cry out. That person had become a legend, and in the future the whole Outlander Race would know about his existence. The people who had thought that it would be impossible for Zhao Fu to defeat the Dwarf all looked incredibly shocked; they had never thought that this Harmony Realm Cultivator would actually win, completely blowing their minds. Zhao Fu''s fame skyrocketed and now received even more attention than the first-ranked Sun Elf. It could be said that almost all eyes were on him. After Zhao Fu returned to the others, the women were all excitedly waiting for him. Their man had broken the legend and become an existence countless people could only look up at. Zhao Fu recovered from his wounds first before doing it with the women. He then went to challenge the second-ranked Medusa. Medusa looked at Zhao Fu seriously. This man in front of her seemed incredibly unfathomable and terrifying. She did not dare to be careless and truly saw Zhao Fu as a worthy opponent on the level of the Sun Elf. Zhao Fu looked at Medusa''s alluring figure and incredible beauty. This woman was a peerless beauty and was definitely within the top three in terms of beauty. However, Zhao Fu''s attention was not on that. He drew his Emperor Killing Sword and said, "No need to waste any words; let''s begin!" Medusa lightly harrumphed and grabbed out with her hand, causing a blood-red bone trident to appear in her hands. Boom! A massive green aura burst forth around Medusa''s body, turning into wild gales that spread out, giving off an eerie and evil aura. Boom! Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not hesitate and exploded out with his own power. A black aura flame erupted, sending out large winds. Shing! Zhao Fu attacked first, sending out a massive black sword light containing ferocious power towards Medusa. Medusa casually swung her bone trident, sending out a blood-red arc of light with terrifying power towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The two attacks collided, resulting in a massive explosion. Cold light shot everywhere and a massive wind spread out. Zhao Fu leapt into the air and the Emperor Killing Sword gave off a brilliant sword light and terrifying power as Zhao Fu hacked down at Medusa, drawing out an enormous arc of light. Medusa did not move and her bone trident gave off a terrifying blood-red light as she vigorously swung out, sending out a blood-red crescent towards Zhao Fu. Bang! An enormous explosion rang out as the two attacks collided, forming a terrifying shockwave. The ground collapsed and Zhao Fu was forced back ten or so meters while Medusa did not move. Zhao Fu''s expression became grim. Medusa was much stronger than the Dwarf, so he did not hold back and a black and blood-red aura flame burst forth around him as he once again used his Divine Bloodline''s power. Medusa''s gaze was cold as she sent large amounts of power into her bone trident and stabbed forwards towards Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three blood-red beams of light containing terrifying piercing power shot towards Zhao Fu incredibly quickly, tearing through the air. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and lightly cried out, "Sword Master!" An incredibly sharp sword qi exploded out of the Emperor Killing Sword, creating a powerful storm of sword qi. Zhao Fu gripped the Emperor Killing Sword and vigorously slashed, sending out a sharp sword arc of light. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three blood-red beams of light were slashed apart by Zhao Fu''s strike, causing blood-red light to shoot everywhere and a large wind to blow out. Suddenly, Medusa appeared in front of Zhao Fu and swung her bone trident with great force, slamming it towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and blocked with his sword. Bang! Zhao Fu felt a massive impact and was sent flying dozens of meters before stopping; his expression became even more serious. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Nine massive dragon''s roars sounded out as a terrifying aura spread out and the ground beneath him started to crack. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and nine massive black dragons giving off terrifying power appeared behind him, giving off immense dragon''s might and causing the surrounding space to sink. Medusa''s expression was icy as she also raised her bone trident and an even greater green aura flame flowed out, bringing with it berserk winds. The green aura flame continuously twisted until it became a green snake. It gave off a terrifying aura and looked at Zhao Fu with a cold gaze that could make anyone''s hairs stand on end. Boom! Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out with the Emperor Killing Sword and the nine black dragons gave off monstrous power as they rushed towards Medusa. Medusa stabbed out with her bone trident, and the green snake also gave off a terrifying and eerie aura as it shot out like lightning, causing an explosion to sound out. Bang! The dragons and snake collided, resulting in a massive explosion. Countless traces of light spread out and the ground continuously collapsed, and countless rocks shot out as a crater that was hundreds of meters wide appeared in the ground. 1694 Green Ligh Zhao Fu was blasted out by the shockwave and crashed to the ground, a trace of blood leaking out of his lips; he had received some light injuries. Medusa remained standing where she was; a green energy barrier had appeared, blocking the shockwave so that she was not injured at all. Her expression was cold as she vigorously swung her bone trident, sending out a green crescent containing terrifying power towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hurriedly dodged to the side, avoiding this attack. The green crescent slammed into the ground, resulting in a massive explosion that caused rocks to fly everywhere and a massive gash appeared in the ground. Boom! Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil in his right eye quickly spun as a massive wave of ghostly qi flowed out, turning into countless ghosts that flooded towards Medusa. Facing the countless incoming ghosts, Medusa was expressionless and raised her bone trident, sending a terrifying wave of power into it, causing powerful green light to shoot out from the tips. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Countless rays of green light containing sharp power shot out; they were incredibly dense and gave off shocking sounds. The green light easily pierced through the ghosts'' bodies, causing them to howl. Their bodies turned into ghostly qi and dissipated, and as the rays of green light slammed into the ground, they left holes that were metres deep. "Sss!" A loud hiss sounded out as Medusa once again swung her bone trident, causing a massive green snake to suddenly appear. It gave off eerie power as it shot towards Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning. Zhao Fu was unable to react in time and was sent flying back, crashing into a large tree. Many cracks appeared on the tree, causing its leaves to fall like rain, and Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood. "If you don''t use the power that you used to defeat the Dwarf, it will be impossible for you to defeat me!" Medusa''s voice was cold as she said with great confidence. Zhao Fu felt a trace of coldness and understood that Medusa was incredibly powerful. If he did not use the Celestial Mode''s power, he would not be able to defeat her. As such, he said, "As you wish! Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! A massive rainbow-colored aura flame erupted out, rushing ten or so meters high into the air. Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off a rainbow-colored light and a ring of rainbow-colored runes appeared around him, causing him to give off a Celestial-like might. Sensing this power, Medusa felt quite shocked and understood that this was the power that defeated the Treasure Dwarf. Boom! Medusa did not hide anything and also exploded out with a terrifying aura. A massive green aura flame erupted around her body, causing a wild gale to spread out, accompanied by an eerie and evil power. Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and sent massive amounts of power into it, causing it to give off a rainbow-colored aura flame before rushing towards Medusa. Medusa sent large amounts of power into her bone trident, causing it to give off intense green light. Medusa gave off a terrifying aura and shot towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slashed towards Medusa with terrifying power, bringing with it a rainbow sword light that seemed to be able to destroy all things. Medusa vigorously swung her bone trident towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power, bringing with it an intense green light. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two terrifying powers collided, causing a terrifying shockwave to spread out. It gave off shocking power and blasted out, causing the ground, trees, and boulders to shatter. A wild gale also swept out, causing countless trees to sway and dust to billow as if a disaster was unfolding. The two people were forced back dozens of meters by the shockwave, and blood leaked out of their lips as they looked at each other seriously. "Sss! Sss! Sss!" Medusa vigorously swung her bone trident, and three massive green snakes containing terrifying power shot towards Zhao Fu like bolts of lightning. Zhao Fu slashed out with his sword, sending out a sharp sword light that cut off the head of the first snake, while the second snake opened its large mouth and bit towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu swung his sword, and another sword light flashed out, cutting that snake''s large mouth in half. The final snake gave off ferocious power as it slammed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gripped his fist, and a rainbow-colored aura flame covered his fist, and he powerfully punched out with terrifying might, seeming to be able to blow a mountain apart. Bang! Zhao Fu''s fist slammed into the incoming snake, causing it to explode, dissipating into countless motes of green light. Suddenly, Medusa appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and her bone trident stabbed towards him with terrifying power, bringing with it a mighty wind. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and blocked with his sword, exploding out with a rainbow-colored aura flame that formed a rainbow energy barrier. Bang! The bone trident brought with it shocking power as it struck the rainbow energy barrier, resulting in a muffled explosion. The rainbow energy barrier shattered and Zhao Fu flew backwards, crashing to the ground and coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Medusa gave a trace of a cold smile and leaned forwards as she turned into a ray of green light and swept towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked furious as he squatted on the ground and gathered massive amounts of power into his palm, causing it to shine with a rainbow light. He slammed his palm onto the ground, causing a massive sound to ring out as the golden pupil in his left eye quickly spun. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Rainbow chains shot out from the ground with great power, shooting towards Medusa incredibly quickly. There were at least 100,000 of them, creating a shocking scene. Medusa felt quite startled. Facing the countless rainbow chains, she sent a massive wave of power into her bone trident, causing it to give off a brilliant green light. Medusa swung her bone trident with great power, and a terrifying green crescent slashed out with great destructive power. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The green crescent brought with it terrifying power as it cut apart countless rainbow chains, causing them to fall from the sky in pieces. However, many rainbow chains shot at her from the side, binding her body. Boom! A terrifying power exploded out from Medusa''s body, causing her green aura flame to double in size, and the chains binding her were all shattered by that terrifying power. However, Zhao Fu appeared in front of her at that moment, and his sword gave off a massive rainbow light as it slashed towards her. Medusa was greatly startled and immediately blocked with her bone trident, and a green energy barrier appeared around her. Bang! An explosion sounded out as the terrifying sword light blasted Medusa flying back, causing her to heavily crash onto the ground and open up a crater, and she coughed up a mouthful of blood. 1695 Number 2 Genius Boom! Medusa looked furious as she got up from the ground and exploded out with an incredibly powerful aura. Countless traces of green aura flooded out, bringing with them an extremely eerie and evil power. The world was filled with an eerie aura, making people feel as if they had fallen into an icy cavern. Their hair stood on end and they felt immense terror. The green, mist-like aura continuously formed snakes that were about one meter long that glided towards Zhao Fu. There were hundreds of thousands of them and they seemed to fill the heavens and earth as they rushed at him, creating a frightening scene. Zhao Fu looked quite serious and raised the Emperor Killing Sword. A rainbow sword light shot towards the sky and massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power condensed, forming an enormous vortex, and a rainbow-colored sword formation appeared with terrifying power. Zhao Fu slashed down, and the rainbow magic formation started to spin, giving off a faint light as a destructive aura spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Rays of rainbow sword light containing world-destroying power slashed towards Medusa, and the ground continuously trembled as cracks appeared in space. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as countless rays of terrifying sword light collided with the flood of snakes. A terrifying shockwave blasted out, destroying the ground, trees, boulders, grass, and flowers. A massive gale spread out, causing countless trees to sway and boulders to roll, creating a startling scene. A crater that was tens of thousands of metres wide appeared in the ground, and the people on the viewing platform looked at the horrific scene in excitement. After sensing those terrifying ripples, the people nearby all looked extremely excited and gathered in this direction. They all understood that those terrifying ripples were from the mysterious person challenging the number two genius. After arriving and seeing that terrifying scene, they all looked incredibly shocked. Within the crater, Zhao Fu and Medusa both had a few wounds, from which blood flowed. Their auras were somewhat weak and it seemed that their injuries were quite heavy. Boom! Medusa once again exploded out with a green aura flame, and a terrifying power spread out as she swung her bone trident. "Sss! Sss! Sss¡­'' Hundreds of green snakes that were 1,000 meters long gave off massive hisses and rushed at Zhao Fu with ferocious power, seeming as if they could destroy everything. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu gave a loud roar and an even greater rainbow aura flame exploded out from his body, covering the surrounding 10,000 meters and destroying the ground that it covered. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and countless traces of rainbow aura flame gathered and flowed into it, causing it to blaze with an intense aura flame. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out, causing an explosion to send out as the ground, space, rocks, and everything else were obliterated. Bang! A shocking sound rang out as the terrifying sword energy and hundreds of massive snakes collided, and a terrifying explosive power blasted out like a dome of energy. The ground continuously trembled and waves of terrifying aura spread out. After everything settled, Zhao Fu and Medusa were both lying on the ground, covered with blood; their auras had become even weaker. Both of them had taken on massive destructive power twice; ordinary people would have died after the first time. Everyone looked at the two people in shock and thought to themselves, ''As expected from two great geniuses; it''s simply a world-ending battle.'' Given how heavily injured both people were, was the battle over? Was it a draw? Boom! Just as everyone was thinking this, an enormous aura flame blazed out with great power, causing wild winds to blow, and Zhao Fu once again stood up. Everyone felt delighted ¨C if Zhao Fu could stand up, this battle''s victor would be Zhao Fu. He would have successfully challenged the second-ranked genius, and he would receive even more admiration from everyone. Boom! A terrifying green aura flame also blazed out with terrifying power. A cold and eerie wind blew out, and Medusa also got up from the ground. One was a black aura flame that dyed the surroundings black, while the other was a green aura flame that dyed the surroundings green. The two auras continuously clashed, resulting in intense winds that caused the heavens to darken and clouds to swirl. In that instant, Zhao Fu dragged the Emperor Killing Sword and gave off a terrifying aura as he rushed towards Medusa, slashing out powerful sword lights. In response, Medusa gripped the bone trident and rushed towards Zhao Fu with terrifying power, sending out destructive crescents. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The two people''s attacks continuously clashed, resulting in massive sounds as powerful energies spread out, causing the ground to continuously collapse. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu loudly roared and exploded out with all of his Divine Bloodline''s power, sending it into the Emperor Killing Sword. The Emperor Killing Sword gave off intense sword light, and Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, sending an incredibly sharp sword intent towards Medusa. "Ahhh!" Medusa cried out, releasing all of her power and causing her bone trident to erupt with a massive aura flame. Medusa vigorously stabbed out, sending out a powerful destructive energy that seemed to shatter space. Bang! The two attacks clashed and resulted in a massive explosion, and both people were blown back, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. After a while, both people once again got up and looked at each other seriously. Swish! Medusa threw out her bone trident, causing it to shoot out like a bolt of lightning, piercing towards Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not move at all, and the bone trident gave off terrifying power as it stabbed through his chest, causing a muffled explosion and opening up a bloody hole as big as a fist in Zhao Fu''s chest. This made Medusa feel quite startled, and countless other people stared in shock, not understanding what had happened. How had Zhao Fu been killed so easily? With such a wound, he would definitely die. Such a terrifying figure had died, just like that ¨C what a pity! Countless people could not believe this. Zhao Fu''s corpse slowly fell down, before suddenly disappearing, and a figure appeared behind Medusa. Medusa was greatly startled but was unable to react in time. Chi! Zhao Fu held the Emperor Killing Sword and stabbed through Medusa''s abdomen, and the blue pupil in his left eye gave off a boundless blue light. Medusa coughed up a large mouthful of blood and immediately chose to retreat out of the secret realm. If she was later by even a second, she would have died at Zhao Fu''s hands. 1696 Battle Everyone once again looked shocked. They had never thought that Zhao Fu, who had seemingly just been killed, would suddenly appear behind Medusa and wrest back victory from defeat. The more powerful and perceptive people explained what had happened: Zhao Fu had used an extremely powerful illusion to trick everyone''s eyes. Hearing this, everyone felt incredibly shocked; that illusion was simply too powerful ¨C even those outside the secret realm had been affected as well. The people from Medusa''s Empire all let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had not stabbed any of Medusa''s vitals, or else her life would have been in danger. Losing such an extraordinary genius would have been a great blow to the Empire. As such, they felt quite grateful to Zhao Fu, understanding that he had shown mercy, or else Medusa would not have been able to leave the secret realm. Now that even the second-ranked Medusa had been defeated, countless people looked even more excited. That person was now the second-ranked genius in the Outlander Race, below only the Sun Elf. He had become a legend and received the worship and admiration of countless people. The people on the viewing platforms were sent into an uproar. Their voices were incredibly loud and raucous, and even people very far away could hear the liveliness and sense their excitement. Now, almost everyone knew of Zhao Fu''s existence. He was like a resplendent rising star, shining in all directions. Everyone felt immense respect, and there was no one who was unconvinced. They could not compare to Zhao Fu''s terrifying power. At the same time, they felt incredibly happy because Zhao Fu seemed to have an ordinary status and yet he had defeated nine high and mighty geniuses. He made those who were inferior to those nine geniuses feel incredibly excited and encouraged. This was the first time such a terrifying figure had appeared in history. After this event, that person would definitely cause massive waves in the Outlander Race. Countless people watched on with respect and terror as Zhao Fu went back to his group, covered with injuries. After returning, the women did not dare to disturb Zhao Fu, as they knew that their man had just fought the second-ranked genius in the Outlander Race. Even with their identities, they were incredibly shocked and could not help but feel deep respect for Zhao Fu. At the same time, they were jubilant that they had such a terrifying man. Four days later, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and the totems on his back seemed to come to life, and they started to swirl and give off different-colored lights. After defeating Medusa, Zhao Fu had once again obtained massive amounts of Outlander Fate and came another step closer to breaking through. Now, there was only one genius remaining, the person who had the Outlander Emperor Star. He was a legend and was someone thought of as unsurpassable. Not only were countless people on the viewing platforms waiting for this final battle, countless people in the secret realm came to the central region of the secret realm to wait. They knew that the final battle would happen here. The Sun Elf had a gold sword at his waist and was dressed in gold-colored clothes. His long, golden hair and incredibly handsome looks made him look like a noble god, one who no one would dare to blaspheme against. The Sun Elf was guided by that mysterious power to wait here for Zhao Fu. He gave a trace of a confident smile; he knew that Zhao Fu had defeated nine geniuses, but he was confident that Zhao Fu would not be able to defeat him as he was an invincible existence. The nine geniuses defeated by Zhao Fu also gathered here and waited for this final battle to begin. The Elephant person said somewhat nervously, "Do you think that person will be able to defeat the Sun Elf?" Yu Luohua said somewhat angrily, "I don''t think it''s possible. Outsiders don''t know how powerful the Sun Elf is, but we know just how terrifying he is. I want the Sun Elf to properly teach that bastard a lesson." The Dwarf smiled as he said, "I also think the Sun Elf will win. He''s the most outstanding out of all of us, and I don''t want to see all of the Outlander Race''s ten geniuses falling to that person''s hands; I don''t want to become one of his stepping stones to the top." Medusa looked serious as she said, "I have no idea who will win. Both of them are incredibly unfathomable and only by battling will they be able to see who is superior." The Three-Headed Ogre loudly laughed and said, "I think the Sun Elf will definitely win. He''s an unsurpassable existence in the Outlander Race; he''s not inferior at all to the top geniuses of the other Domains." Hu Baimei harrumphed, "Even though I want to see that bastard get taught a lesson, I also want to see if he can defeat the Sun Elf. If he wins, I might give him a chance." It was not just the top geniuses discussing the matter; others were also heatedly debating who would win. Some people stood on the Sun Elf''s side, believing that he was an invincible existence because he had the Outlander Emperor Star. No matter how powerful that person was, he would still lose to the Sun Elf. Some people were on Zhao Fu''s side, feeling that given how mysterious Zhao Fu was, there was a chance that he could defeat the Sun Elf. After all, he had defeated Medusa, so it could not be said that there was no hope at all. Even the terrifying major figures on the viewing platforms paid a great deal of attention to this upcoming battle. This battle was the most anticipated battle in many years, and it would most likely be the most terrifying and intense battle. As for who would win, most people supported the Sun Elf. After all, they knew that he had the Emperor Star while Zhao Fu was quite mysterious and no one knew what his true strength was like. No, there were countless people gathered at the central region of the secret realm, waiting for the battle to begin. They were all filled with expectation and anticipation. A person in a black cloak and giving off an ordinary aura arrived slowly. Immediately, everyone fell silent and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Countless people''s gazes fell on Zhao Fu''s body and understood that the battle was about to begin. The Sun Elf''s golden eyes fell on Zhao Fu''s body, and he said confidently and arrogantly, "You''re very powerful, but you''re not a match for me. Only if your cultivation was at the peak of the Divine Realm would you have a slight chance." Zhao Fu looked at the Sun Elf and took out the Emperor Killing Sword as he said, "Is that so? We''ll know after fighting." 1697 Celestial Boom! A massive explosion sounded out. Facing the most powerful genius, the Sun Elf, Zhao Fu felt an unprecedented pressure and did not hide anything as he exploded out with all of his power. A 100 meter tall black and blood-red aura flame burst forth around Zhao Fu, sending out a terrifying aura that created a massive storm. The ground gradually cracked and countless trees swayed. Boom! The Sun Elf gave a condescending smile and drew his golden sword. A pure gold aura flame giving off blinding golden light blazed around his body, spreading out with terrifying power. Swish! The two people simultaneously disappeared and appeared in the area between them. Zhao Fu slashed at the Sun Elf, the Emperor Killing Sword giving off incredibly sharp sword light, while the Sun Elf also slashed at Zhao Fu with terrifying power. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two swords clashed with monstrous force, sending out a shockwave that caused a wild gale to sweep out. The Sun Elf smirked and gave a condescending smile as he vigorously slashed out with his sword, forcing Zhao Fu back five or six steps. He then raised his sword and powerfully swung it, sending out a golden sword light containing terrifying power that caused the air to explode as it slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately sent massive amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light. He powerfully slashed out, and a terrifying black sword light containing sharp power slashed towards the Sun Elf. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the two sword lights clashed, resulting in an enormous explosion. Sword light shot everywhere, and a terrifying wave of energy spread out. Zhao Fu was forced back a few steps while the Sun Elf did not move at all. The Sun Elf continued to smile condescendingly as he raised his sword and sent terrifying power into it, causing it to give off a golden aura flame, and he slashed out. Boom! A massive golden sword light containing shocking power slashed towards Zhao Fu. It was incredibly terrifying and contained a powerful sword wind, and it left behind a sword gash on the ground that was two meters wide and one meter deep. Zhao Fu lightly cried out, "Sword Master!" An enormous and sharp sword intent exploded out of the Emperor Killing Sword, giving off a wave of terrifying power, and Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out. A terrifying black sword light containing sharp sword intent blasted out towards the Sun Elf. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out as the two sword lights collided and resulted in an almighty explosion, causing a crater that was dozens of meters wide to be blasted open in the ground, and rocks flew everywhere. Zhao Fu once again stumbled back ten or so steps because of the blast before he was able to steady himself. Suddenly, the Sun Elf appeared in front of Zhao Fu and gave a cold smile as his sword brought with it a golden ray of light and terrifying power, and he slashed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt quite startled and blocked with his sword. Bang! A muffled explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu was slashed back dozens of meters. He crashed to the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu loudly roared and got up from the ground, and a massive black aura flame flowed out of his body, resulting in a large explosion. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and sent a wave of power into it. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" Massive dragon''s roars containing terrifying power sounded out as nine savage black dragons appeared behind Zhao Fu, and an immense dragon''s might spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed down and the nine savage black dragons gave off terrifying power as they rushed towards the Sun Elf with unstoppable momentum. "Roarr!" Facing the incoming nine black dragons, the Sun Elf gave a disdainful smile and raised his sword and sent massive power into it. A gigantic golden dragon with golden wings gave off a massive dragon''s roar and rushed out. Boom! The Sun Elf vigorously slashed out and the golden dragon flapped its wings, sending out wild golden gales as it gave off a terrifying might and shot towards Zhao Fu. Bang! A massive explosion once again sounded out as the black dragons and golden dragon collided, sending out a corporeal shockwave. The ground collapsed and countless trees were uprooted, and a 100 meter wide crater was formed. Suddenly, Zhao Fu appeared behind the Sun Elf and his sword gave off terrifying sword energy as he slashed at the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf gave a confident smile as he spun, and slashed out a shocking golden sword light. However, at that moment, Zhao Fu roared, "Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! A massive rainbow aura flame blazed around Zhao Fu''s body, and his eyes gave off rainbow light as a circle of rainbow runes appeared around him. He held the Emperor Killing Sword, which was now covered with rainbow aura flames, and gave off an incredibly destructive sword energy. Sensing this terrifying power, the Sun Elf felt quite startled and was unable to react in time. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the Sun Elf was blasted back ten or so meters by that attack. He crashed to the ground and felt a sweetness in his throat as a trace of blood leaked out of his lips. The Sun Elf''s expression was somewhat cold as he got up from the ground. An even more intense and resplendent golden light burst out of his body with terrifying power, and he rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s rainbow aura flame gave off a supreme aura as he also shot towards the Sun Elf. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the Sun Elf sent massive amounts of power into his sword, slashing out terrifying sword lights towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also sent monstrous power into the Emperor Killing Sword, sending out sharp sword lights towards the Sun Elf. The sword lights from Zhao Fu and the Sun Elf continuously collided, causing wild gales to spread out, and the ground cracked and collapsed. The Sun Elf coldly harrumphed. An even greater golden light exploded out from his body and he slashed with immense power, sending Zhao Fu flying back ten or so meters. Right as Zhao Fu stopped his body, his golden pupil quickly spun and a terrifying aura exploded out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Rainbow chains containing ferocious power shot out from all directions towards the Sun Elf incredibly quickly. There were many of them, at least 100,000 or so. Shing! The Sun Elf sent massive amounts of power into his sword, causing it to give off a dangerous aura. He vigorously slashed out, sending out a shocking sword light containing terrifying power, instantly cutting countless chains into pieces. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu leapt into the air and his sword slashed down with terrifying power, sending out a rainbow ray of light containing sharp sword wind towards the Sun Elf. 1698 Illusion The Sun Elf was somewhat startled and immediately raised his sword to block. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the Sun Elf blocked Zhao Fu''s attack, and the ground beneath him cracked from the impact. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu loudly roared and exploded out with even greater power. The rainbow aura flame around him intensified as he once again powerfully slashed at the Sun Elf. "Ahh!" The Sun Elf also cried out as even more terrifying power flowed out from his body, and he vigorously slashed towards Zhao Fu. Bang! The two ferocious powers clashed, and blinding light erupted out. Both of them were affected by the shockwave and stumbled back six or seven steps. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ In the next second, both of them once again gave off powerful auras as they rushed at each other. Their swords gave off terrifying power as they slashed at each other, resulting in massive sounds. Suddenly, Zhao Fu sent enormous power into the black and blood-red sword pupil in his left eye, causing it to give off faint light, and a dangerous aura spread out. Shing! Shing! Shing! Shing¡­ Massive amounts of black and blood-red sword qi flowed out, bringing with them power that seemed to cut apart the heavens and earth. They flew towards the Sun Elf incredibly quickly and seemed incredibly sharp and unstoppable. Sensing these incoming traces of sword qi, the Sun Elf felt a chill and immediately released a golden defensive barrier that covered his body. Bang! The Sun Elf was sent flying back, and the barrier shattered. The Sun Elf coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he had been cut on a few places on his body, causing blood to flow out and making him look somewhat wretched. "Arghh!" The Sun Elf tilted his head back and roared, and a terrifying power exploded out from his body. His golden aura flames intensely covered the surroundings, and an image of a golden Elf slowly appeared behind him, giving off a shocking aura that flooded out. Bang! The Sun Elf rushed at Zhao Fu with a powerful aura, reaching him in an instant. His sword contained terrifying power and gave off a ferocious sword wind as it slashed at Zhao Fu, dragging out a golden trail. The golden image behind him mirrored his movements and slashed out with an illusory sword. Zhao Fu sent massive amounts of power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light. An incredibly sharp sword wind spread out, and Zhao Fu powerfully slashed out, sending out an enormous black sword light. Bang! The two attacks collided, resulting in a massive sound, and energy blasted out, causing the ground to collapse and for countless rocks to fly out. Zhao Fu was sent flying back dozens of meters and crashed into a large boulder before destroying it. He felt a massive ache in his chest, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Shing! Zhao Fu got up, looking quite furious, and he raised the Emperor Killing Sword. A rainbow-colored sword light shot into the sky, and massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Power madly gathered, forming an enormous vortex. A rainbow sword formation giving off shocking sword intent appeared, causing sharp energy to quickly spread out. Sensing this terrifying power, the Sun Elf also raised his sword and pointed it towards the sky. Boom! A massive golden aura flowed towards the sky and formed an orb of light. Boundless Heaven and Earth Power continuously gathered, entering the golden orb of light. The golden orb of light continuously grew and gave off terrifying power, looking like a golden sun. Golden light shined in all directions and dyed the sky gold. Zhao Fu slashed down and the rainbow magic formation started to slowly spin and give off terrifying power. It gave off a faint light and waves of destructive aura flooded out. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive rays of rainbow sword light containing world-destroying blasted down from the sky like bolts of lightning towards the Sun Elf. Cracks were left in the heavens and earth, creating a shocking scene. Boom! The Sun Elf also slashed down, and the golden sun in the sky gave off incredibly destructive power as it flew toward Zhao Fu, its golden light seeming to drown out everything. Bang!! A shocking explosion sounded out as blinding light spread out, making the world white. A massive destructive energy spread out, obliterating the ground, trees, boulders, and everything else that it passed over. A massive shockwave turned into a wild gale and spread out, causing trees to topple and boulders to roll as if it was a natural disaster. A crater that was tens of thousands of meters wide appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, everyone felt quite shocked. They felt quite terrified about this battle between these two geniuses; with such terrifying power, it was indeed the most intense battle. Within the crater, Zhao Fu and the Sun Elf stood up with traces of blood leaking out of their lips. Boom! Boom! Two explosions simultaneously sounded out as the two people once again exploded out with powerful auras and rushed at each other. Zhao Fu''s sword brought with it an extremely sharp sword light as he slashed towards the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf''s sword also contained terrifying power as he slashed out, and the golden image behind him also slashed out. Clang! A metallic clanging sound rang out as the two swords collided together, causing countless sparks to fly and for a massive wind to blow out. Suddenly, Zhao Fu felt a massive force from the other side, and he was forced back a few steps. The Sun Elf immediately hacked towards Zhao Fu with ferocious power, but Zhao Fu stood there without doing anything and his blue pupil gave off a beautiful blue light. Chi! The sword strike cut Zhao Fu''s body into a few pieces, causing blood to splatter out and his fragmented corpse fell to the ground. However, the Sun Elf did not dare to be careless; he did not believe that such a powerful person would be killed by him so easily. The Sun Elf suddenly sensed something and slashed backhanded, sending out a sword light. Chi! The figure behind the Sun Elf was slashed in half, and blood and organs spilled out as the corpse fell to the ground. Seeing this, the Sun Elf spread out his senses and realized that he had fallen into an illusion. An intense golden light spread out from his body, causing him to break free from that strange illusion. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu appeared in front of him and his sword gave off terrifying power as it slashed at the Sun Elf, drawing a trail of rainbow light. Bang! The Sun Elf did not react in time and was slashed flying hundreds of meters before he stopped. He crashed to the ground, a deep gash on his chest from which blood continuously flowed out. 1699 Divine Bloodline "Arghh!" The Sun Elf tilted his head back and gave a furious roar, exploding out with an incredibly terrifying power. A golden aura flame blazed around him, and waves of golden wind blew out, causing the ground to continuously crack. The Sun Elf''s injuries quickly healed; as an Elf, he had a great advantage in terms of vitality. Boom! The golden image behind the Sun Elf raised its sword and a massive golden sword light rushed into the sky, turning into a terrifying pillar of sword qi. Countless arcs of golden electricity exploded out around it, and a world-destroying power flooded out. Sensing this power, Zhao Fu felt quite startled. He loudly roared and also exploded out with all of the Celestial Mode''s power. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as a massive rainbow aura flame flowed out, accompanied by a shocking power, covering the surrounding 10,000 meters. A terrifying power spread out, and the ground in the surrounding 10,000 meters collapsed. Zhao Fu raised the Emperor Killing Sword and countless traces of rainbow aura flames continuously gathered and flowed into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to blaze with an intense rainbow aura flame. It gave off a world-destroying power and the space around it twisted as massive waves of sword wind blew out. Boom! The Sun Elf''s sword heavily descended and a massive golden sword light giving off a heaven-splitting power hacked towards Zhao Fu, opening up a long gash in the space between them. Boom! Zhao Fu also vigorously slashed out with the Emperor Killing Sword, and a terrifying rainbow sword energy giving off a world-destroying power flew out. Everything in front of it was turned to dust; nothing could stop it. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two massive sword lights collided and resulted in unimaginable destructive power. A massive shockwave containing an all-destroying power blasted out, destroying mountains, trees, boulders, and the ground. The clouds in the sky were instantly cleared and dissipated, revealing a completely clear, blue sky, and a 100,000 meter wide crater appeared in front of everyone. Countless people looked at this scene in shock, and their bodies could not help but tremble. As a battle between the top geniuses, this battle was simply too terrifying, and they were incredibly lucky to be able to witness such a terrifying battle. The nine other geniuses watching from the outer boundaries felt quite shocked; the intensity of this battle far eclipsed their battles. Bang! Bang! Two massive explosions sounded out as two piles of rocks blasted apart, revealing two people blazing with aura flames. Boom! Zhao Fu''s cross-shaped pupil and six gray dots in his right eye quickly spun, and a massive wave of ghostly qi flowed out, turning into ghosts that gave off shocking auras as they flooded towards the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf vigorously slashed his sword and a massive sword light slashed out, cutting the flood of ghosts in half and causing them to dissipate into ghostly qi. Zhao Fu took this opportunity to rush in front of the Sun Elf, and his sword gave off a sharp sword light as he slashed towards the Sun Elf''s throat. The Sun Elf raised his sword and blocked, parrying Zhao Fu''s attack. Suddenly, the golden image behind the Sun Elf also swung its sword, slashing out a terrifying sword light towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was greatly startled and immediately released a defensive barrier. Bang! The defensive barrier was shattered and Zhao Fu was sent flying back, crashing dozens of meters away. A gash appeared on his chest, and blood leaked out. Swish! The Sun Elf appeared in front of Zhao Fu and his sword gave off terrifying sword light as he ferociously hacked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately dodged to the side, avoiding this attack. Bang! As the sword light hit the ground, it smashed open a ten or so meter wide crater, and Zhao Fu was sent stumbling back a few steps by the impact. Boom! The Sun Elf once again swung out, and a massive golden sword light containing terrifying power and a ferocious sword wind flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hurriedly blocked with his sword, but he was still sent flying by that enormous golden sword light. He heavily crashed 100 meters away and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu looked furious as he roared and a terrifying power spread out. A massive black aura flame erupted around him, shooting into the sky, and it brought with it a ferocious black storm that spread out to the sides. A transcendental might that seemed to be able to cause everything in the world to submit spread out, and the ground seemed to sink. Countless creatures felt a terror from their bloodlines, and the surroundings became deathly silent. Sensing this supreme aura, the people on the outer boundaries looked at Zhao Fu in shock, and their hearts tightened as their bodies slightly trembled. "It''s¡­ It''s¡­ a Divine Bloodline!" Suddenly, an incredibly shocked voice rang out. This sent everyone in the surroundings into an uproar. No one expected that person to have a legendary Divine Bloodline. Moreover, from the terrifying power that it was giving off, it was not an ordinary Divine Bloodline. At that moment, no matter if it was the other nine geniuses or the major figures on the viewing platform, they all looked incredibly shocked and realized why Zhao Fu wore a cloak and hid his identity; it was because of his Divine Bloodline. Zhao Fu had been hiding his aura before, so no one had discovered it, but now he did not hold back and released all of his Divine Bloodline''s power. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu gripped the Emperor Killing Sword with both hands and pointed down with it. Massive amounts of power continuously flowed into it, and the Emperor Killing Sword gave off traces of incredibly terrifying aura. Zhao Fu stabbed the Emperor Killing Sword into the ground and loudly roared, "Ghost Master¡­ Conquering the World!" Boom! An incredibly massive black aura flowed out of the ground, inundating the surroundings like a flood. It covered the surrounding 100,000 meters in an instant, and ghostly soldiers dressed in armor and holding all kinds of weapons appeared. They were innumerable and gave off an aura of conquering and domination. Within the secret realm in the Underworld, Zhao Fu had absorbed all of the ghost soldiers into the Emperor Killing Sword, creating a new terrifying ability of the Ghost Master Sword. This was the first time Zhao Fu had used this. When Zhao Fu had exploded out with his Divine Bloodline''s power, the Sun Elf''s expression became incredibly serious. Seeing the countless ghost soldiers, he did not hesitate to explode out with all of his power. 1700 Emperor Star Descen Boom! A massive explosion once again sounded out, and a blinding light burst out of the Sun Elf''s body. The golden image behind him fused into his body, making him look like a sun that gave off boundless golden light. The Sun Elf pointed his sword down and massive amounts of power flowed into it, causing it to give off an incredibly intense golden light. The golden sword looked like a sword of light and brought with it incredibly terrifying power. Boom! The Sun Elf gripped his sword with both hands and stabbed it into the ground, causing massive amounts of golden light to spread into the ground. A massive golden ancient tree giving off the aura of countless worlds appeared behind the Sun Elf. This ancient tree was 100,000 meters or so tall, and its crown covered the sky. Each leaf and branch contained terrifying power, and the ancient tree gave off a fathomless golden light, dyeing the sky golden. The world seemed to be split in half; one half was covered with boundless black aura, while the other was filled with golden light. The two sides intensely clashed, making everyone else feel incredibly shocked. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as Zhao Fu raised one hand and lowered it towards the Sun Elf, and the countless ghost soldiers gave off a world-conquering aura as they rushed towards the Sun Elf With destructive power. Boom! The Sun Elf also raised his hand and pointed, and the golden ancient tree gave off an intense golden light. Everything that the golden light passed over crumbled. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two powers collided, resulting in a massive explosion that spread out like a sphere of energy. Everything within was destroyed, and the ground continuously trembled as terrifying auras flooded out. A super gale blew out, and countless trees swayed and boulders rolled. Even the people watching from the outer boundaries were affected and were forced to raise defensive barriers. After everything settled, a crater that was hundreds of thousands of meters wide appeared. Zhao Fu stood up, covered with blood, while the Sun Elf could not be seen. Countless people looked at this scene in shock and wondered if that Holy Son had won. Boom! A shocking explosion once again sounded out as boundless green starlight descended from the sky, and a massive might blasted down. The world seemed to tremble in fear, and a chaotic and powerful might flooded out. An incredibly massive green star giving off green starlight gradually descended, bringing with it enormous might, and the world seemed to sink. "Emperor Star descent!" Countless people looked at the green star in the sky in shock; that was the Outlander Race''s supreme Emperor Star. Bang! Countless rocks flew out as the bloodied Sun Elf appeared. His body was bathed in the green starlight, and he gave off an extremely terrifying aura. The Sun Elf raised a hand and chopped it down towards Zhao Fu. Boom! The Outlander Emperor Star exploded out with a terrifying aura and gave off an intense starlight that turned into a massive pillar of starlight and blasted onto Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! A massive explosion sounded out, as if a meteor was crashing down, and a terrifying shockwave spread out. The ground in the surrounding tens of thousands of meters collapsed as a massive shockwave blasted out. Everyone looked at this scene in shock. After suffering such a terrifying attack, would the Holy Son still be able to fight? Now that the Sun Elf had used his Emperor Star, would the mysterious Holy Son still be a match for him? Boom! A heaven-toppling ghostly qi flowed out from the ground, inundating everything like a tsunami. The sky turned gray and ghostly qi filled the surroundings, making the world seem like a world of ghosts. Following this, a terrifying figure appeared in front of everyone. A monstrous ghostly flame blazed around him, and he was naked from the waist up. He had long, gray hair and bulging muscles. His body was covered with violet scales, and his nails were incredibly long and gave off cold lights. There were a pair of demon''s horns on his head, and his forehead was split open as a pale-white pupil appeared. His mouth was filled with countless fangs, and a pair of gray-black fleshly wings grew out of his back. His body gave off an ancient, savage, evil, and eerie aura, and the space around him could not withstand his power and continuously twisted. The people in the surroundings looked incredibly shocked as they looked at that figure. They had never thought that that mysterious person would madly fuse the Six Paths Demon Images into his own body; this was simply too terrifying. The Sun Elf''s expression was quite serious as he sensed Zhao Fu''s terrifying ghostly power. He felt quite shocked and raised a hand towards the Outlander Emperor Star in the sky. The Sun Elf roared and unleashed all of his power as a terrifying aura burst out of his body. His body gave off boundless golden light, and the ground beneath him could not withstand this power and continuously cracked. As the Sun Elf gave off a golden light, his body slowly floated up until it seemed to fuse into the Outlander Emperor Star. The green Outlander Emperor Star was dyed golden, and boundless Heaven and Earth Power flowed into it. An extremely terrifying power spread from the Emperor Star, and space collapsed as if it was the apocalypse. Sensing that power, countless people felt as if they had fallen into an icy cavern, and their bodies and souls continuously trembled. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The golden Emperor Star exploded out with countless rays of golden light, each of them containing incredibly terrifying power as they shot towards Zhao Fu. It was as if the entire sky was pierced through by golden light, creating a shocking scene. Facing the countless incoming rays of light, Zhao Fu vigorously pressed a hand against the ground, and a formless energy sank into the ground. Boom! A massive wave of ghostly qi erupted out, bringing with it a terrifying aura as it rushed into the sky. It formed a 10,000 meter wide pillar of ghostly qi, and waves of ferocious eerie wind spread out. Countless traces of ghostly qi spread throughout the heavens and earth, seeming to cover the world. "Arghh! Arghh! Arghh¡­" The ghostly qi turned into ghosts, and they were simply innumerable. They gave off massive sounds and shook the surroundings, as if the world had become a world of ghosts. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Following this, the ghosts turned into ghostly weapons. There were sabers, swords, spears, axes, and many other kinds of weapons, and they all gave off cold lights and a world-conquering aura. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Under Zhao Fu''s control, the dense ghostly weapons pointed towards the golden Emperor Star in the sky and gave off powerful ghostly power as they shot towards the sky. Bang! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two waves of power collided, and in that instant, it was as if the heavens and earth had collapsed. 1701 Reincarnation Power Everything gradually settled and the dust cleared. A one million meter wide crater had appeared in the ground, and the ground around it had been completely flattened. There were broken rocks and shattered trees everywhere, creating a wretched scene. It was completely silent, as if everything had died. Wind blew, sounding as if it was howling and lamenting over this destruction. The people in the outer regions were also affected by the shockwave, and they were covered in dust, cutting sorry figures. Countless people looked at the terrifying scene in front of them with expressions of shock. Their bodies were icy and they trembled; this did not look like something that a human could do. In the sky, the starlight that the Emperor Star gave off was no longer as intense. None of the spectators could see either of the fighters. Who had won? The spectators and the people on the viewing platform felt quite nervous and stared at the crater, waiting for something to happen. Bang! A massive sound rang out as rocks flew everywhere and a terrifying figure appeared. There was a ghostly flame around him that gave off an incredibly cold and eerie power; it was Zhao Fu. There were traces of blood leaking out of Zhao Fu''s lips. There were a few cuts on his body, but they were not very big and some gray blood leaked out of them. Boom! The dimmed Emperor Star in the sky once again exploded out with a powerful aura and gave off bright starlight, as the Sun Elf''s figure appeared at the center of the Emperor Star. There was also blood leaking out of the Sun Elf''s lips, and there were some gashes on his body. However, he gave off an intense golden light and a terrifying might. The battle still was not over! Boom! Zhao Fu vigorously grabbed out and the Emperor Killing Sword appeared in his hand. He fused large amounts of ghostly flames into it, causing a ghostly flame to appear around it. A powerful ghostly energy exploded out, and Zhao Fu shot towards the Sun Elf. Boom! The Sun Elf''s expression was cold as he vigorously grabbed out and a golden sword appeared in his hand. The Emperor Star gave off boundless starlight, which entered the Sun Elf''s body, causing his body to give off an intense green light. Filled with this massive Emperor Star power, the Sun Elf also shot towards Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu''s sword gave off a terrifying gray sword light as it contained an incredibly cold and eerie power and immense ghostly qi, as it slashed towards the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf also slashed out, and a green sword light containing power that seemed to be able to destroy everything slashed towards Zhao Fu. The two sword lights contained terrifying power as they collided, resulting in a massive shockwave that spread out like a wild gale. Both people flew back hundreds of meters, but in the next instant, both people drew out powerful rays of light and once again clashed. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as Zhao Fu continuously slashed at the Sun Elf with terrifying sword lights. The Sun Elf ferociously sent out green sword lights, and the attacks from the two of them continuously collided, blasting out a wild wind that caused the heavens to dim and clouds to swirl. Everyone watched the battle in shock; this was a battle between two of the top geniuses, and neither side was holding back, giving this battle their all. After summoning the supreme Emperor Star, the Sun Elf had obtained boundless Emperor Star power, and that kind of power surpassed anyone''s imagination. His opponent was not simple either. He had a Divine Bloodline and had fused the Six Paths Demon Images into his own body. He had Reincarnation Power and that terrifying ghostly energy that seemed to be able to easily destroy everything. "Arghh!" Zhao Fu loudly roared and sent a terrifying wave of Reincarnation Power into the Emperor Killing Sword. Six traces of ghostly qi surrounded the Emperor Killing Sword, and an extremely terrifying ghostly power spread out. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and a sword light containing an all-destroying power slashed towards the Sun Elf. "Ahh!" The Sun Elf raised his sword and yelled. The Emperor Star behind him gave off a resplendent starlight, and a massive amount of Emperor Star power flowed into the sword, causing it to give off a boundless green sword light that covered the surroundings. The Sun Elf vigorously slashed out, sending out a shocking green sword light. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the two sword lights collided, resulting in a massive explosion, and a terrifying shockwave blasted out, accompanied by powerful winds. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body was sent flying down and he crashed into the ground like a meteor. A shockwave spread out, and the surrounding hundreds of meters of ground cracked, while the Sun Elf was forced back dozens of meters. Boom! Zhao Fu got up from the ground and vigorously pressed against the ground, sending a massive amount of power into the ground. A massive amount of ghostly qi exploded out, forming 1,000 savage ghosts that were hundreds of meters tall, were covered with muscles, and had savage gazes. "Roar! Roar! Roar¡­" The 1,000 ghosts gave off massive roars and exploded out with immense ghostly power as they turned into powerful rays of light, shaking the space they passed through, as they rushed towards the Sun Elf. Facing the 1,000 ghosts containing terrifying power, the Sun Elf raised a hand and massive amounts of power gathered in his palm. Boom! The Emperor Star behind him exploded out with a powerful aura and gave off boundless green starlight. This starlight formed 100 meter long green swords of light which floated behind the Sun Elf, giving off powerful sword auras. Following this, the Sun Elf lowered his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The thousands of green sword lights gave off terrifying sword energy as they shot out incredibly quickly, drawing out green rays of light and giving off shocking sounds. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Explosions sounded out as the green swords of light pierced through the ghosts'' chests with terrifying power, causing the ghosts to explode and scatter as ghostly qi. "Roar!!" Suddenly, a dragon''s roar sounded out. Zhao Fu had appeared behind the Sun Elf, and he raised the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off an intense sword light, and a massive ghost dragon formed from ghostly qi appeared behind him. Zhao Fu vigorously slashed out, and the ghost dragon gave off terrifying power and rushed towards the Sun Elf. Bang! The Sun Elf was greatly startled and blocked with his sword. He unleashed a green defensive barrier, but as the ghost dragon slammed into it, the barrier shattered and the Sun Elf flew backwards, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu continued to give off a powerful aura as he rushed towards the Sun Elf. He sent Reincarnation Power into the Emperor Killing Sword, causing it to give off a cold and eerie sword light, and he powerfully slashed out. A pillar of aura formed from six waves of ghostly qi flew towards the Sun Elf, giving off monstrous power. 1702 Rune The Sun Elf looked slightly angry as he raised his sword, and the supreme Emperor Star behind him gave off an intense green starlight that flowed into his body. The sword also gave off an intense green sword light, and the Sun Elf vigorously slashed out, sending out an enormous green arc of light containing shocking power. Bang! A massive sound rang out as the two attacks collided, once again resulting in a great explosion, sending out an enormous storm of sword light and ghostly qi. At that moment, Zhao Fu rushed in front of the Sun Elf, and his sword blazed with powerful ghostly flames and gave off terrifying power as it slashed towards the Sun Elf. Clang! The Sun Elf blocked with his sword, causing a metallic collision sound to ring out, and sparks flew everywhere. Zhao Fu loudly roared and an even greater ghostly flame flowed out of his body as a powerful aura exploded out. Zhao Fu gripped his sword and pressed down towards the Sun Elf. The Sun Elf''s expression was cold as his sword was gradually forced down, and it looked like he was not able to resist Zhao Fu''s power. However, at that moment, the Sun Elf loudly roared and the Emperor Star behind him once again gave off intense starlight, and boundless Emperor Star power flowed into his body. A terrifying power surged out of his body, and he pushed back with great force, sending Zhao Fu flying back Boom! The Sun Elf raised his sword, and the Emperor Star behind him gave off massive power, giving off resplendent green light, and the Sun Elf slashed out. Boom! The starlight that the Emperor Star gave off formed a massive green beam of light that gave off destructive power and a terrifying aura as it blasted towards Zhao Fu, accompanied by a large explosion. Bang! Zhao Fu quickly unleashed massive amounts of ghostly qi to form the Six Paths Defensive Barrier around him. As the massive green beam of light slammed into the barrier, Zhao Fu''s body flew out and slammed into the ground, opening up a large crater. "Arghh!" the Sun Elf once again roared, and the Emperor Star danced with brilliant light, forming countless green orbs of light that gave off immense destructive power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu, looking like a meteor ring. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Massive sounds rang out as the green orbs of light landed on the ground and exploded, sending out destructive shockwaves. The ground collapsed and rocks flew as dust billowed. After everything settled, there was a 10,000 meter wide crater, which contained countless smaller craters. Everyone looked at the Sun Elf in shock; he was simply too powerful. With the Emperor Star and the Emperor Star power that it provided, he was simply invincible. Even though the mysterious person was powerful, facing the Sun Elf who was supported by the Emperor Star power, it was very likely that he was going to lose. No matter how strong someone was, they could not defeat a peerless genius with an Emperor Star. However, that person was indeed incredibly powerful, to be able to force the Sun Elf to explode out with such terrifying power. Ordinary people definitely could not achieve this. At the center of the crater, Zhao Fu was covered with blood as he got to his feet. He looked furious as he roared, his voice echoing around him and shaking the heavens, "Celestial Mode¡­ Activate!" Boom! A shocking explosion blasted out, and something seemed to be shattered as a world-destroying power flowed out from Zhao Fu''s body, and the ground around him was obliterated. A heaven-toppling ghostly flame blazed around Zhao Fu''s body, and a massive eerie gale spread out with destructive force. Countless trees were uprooted and countless boulders were sent flying. The temperature of the world quickly plummeted, becoming bone-chillingly cold. Everyone in this world could not help but tremble in fear and look at Zhao Fu; this place seemed to be covered by a massive haze. Zhao Fu stood in the air, and beneath him was a 10,000 meter wide hole that was over 1,000 meters deep. The left side of his face had become scarlet-colored and looked incredibly savage. The white pupil on his forehead became rainbow-colored, and the pupils within Zhao Fu''s eyes all seemed to have slightly split apart, giving off an unimaginable power. Nine gray runes circled around Zhao Fu; each was bigger than the next, and they were about 30 centimeters away from each other. The aura that Zhao Fu gave off was like that of a Ghost Celestial; even the heavens and earth could not withstand this power, and they continuously twisted and collapsed. The spectators and people on the viewing platforms looked somewhat terrified as they looked at Zhao Fu standing in the air. They could not believe that Zhao Fu had such terrifying power; was he still a person? He was like a true Ghost Celestial. The Sun Elf''s expression became quite unsightly and he felt quite shocked; he did not think that Zhao Fu would still have such terrifying power. "Arghh!" The Sun Elf loudly roared and raised a hand, and the Emperor Star behind him gave off boundless green starlight, forming beams of green light that gave off immense power as they blasted towards Zhao Fu, seeming to blow apart the sky. Facing the sky filled with green beams of light, Zhao Fu''s expression was icy and completely emotionless. He slowly raised a hand towards the incoming beams of light, and it was as if space and time froze as the countless beams of green light froze in the air. Zhao Fu vigorously grabbed, and the beams of green light turned into motes of light and dissipated, creating a rain of green light. It was a beautiful scene. "Arghh!" The Sun Elf once again roared and released all of the Emperor Star''s power. The Emperor Star once again exploded out with boundless green light, making it look like a green sun that shined over the world. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as the boundless green light formed a massive green pillar of light that gave off a world-destroying power as it flew towards Zhao Fu with unstoppable momentum, causing the space that it passed through to crack. Zhao Fu was expressionless as he raised a hand towards the green pillar of light. A massive wave of ghostly power gathered in his palm, causing it to give off traces of incredibly terrifying ghostly qi. The nine runes around him came in front of Zhao Fu''s palm, all of them giving off intense gray light, and they formed a circular shield. Bang! The terrifying green pillar of light blasted against the shield with destructive power, causing a massive explosion to sound out. Boundless green light shot in all directions and created a wild gale. The pillar of light lasted for one minute as it slammed towards Zhao Fu, and the nine runes continuously spun, dispelling the incoming power. In the end, the pillar of green light gradually became smaller and smaller until it disappeared, leaving behind a destructive aura. Zhao Fu looked at the Sun Elf; facing such a terrifying and evil creature''s gaze, the Sun Elf felt quite shocked. 1703 Six Paths Door The circular shield disappeared and the nine talismans returned to Zhao Fu''s side. Zhao Fu raised his hand and grabbed at the Sun Elf, and a massive wave of ghostly energy flowed out. Clang, clang, clang¡­ Massive sounds of chains sounded throughout the sky and enormous gray chains shot out from the ground, bringing with them terrifying and eerie power as they shot towards the sky. There were at least a few million of them, and they seemed to be able to bind up the heavens and earth. Boom! A massive explosion sounded out as countless chains tightly wrapped around the enormous Emperor Star in the sky. The Emperor Star exploded out with terrifying power and continuously struggled ¨C it was an Emperor Star, so how could it allow itself to be bound by someone? As such, it seemed incredibly furious. Similarly, the Sun Elf was also bound up. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu in shock; they had never thought that he would be able to suppress even that incredibly terrifying Emperor Star; he really was like a Ghost Celestial. The nine geniuses looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They had felt that Zhao Fu was hiding his power, but now that they saw it, their minds were completely shaken. This was too terrifying. Facing the power that Zhao Fu had displayed, the nine geniuses could only acknowledge their inferiority. Even the second-ranked Medusa accepted this reality and did not feel unconvinced at all anymore. Looking at the Emperor Star and Sun Elf bound up by chains, everyone wondered if the battle was over. "Arghh!" A loud yell tore through the sky. The Sun Elf''s body gave off golden rays of light that contained traces of blood-red, and an extremely terrifying power exploded out. Boom! A shocking explosion rang out as the massive Emperor Star burst out with incredibly terrifying power, burning with a massive green aura flame that gave off unimaginably immense power. The countless chains binding it were all shattered, and the Emperor Star gave off large amounts of green aura flame as it gave off a world-suppressing aura. The countless chains around the Sun Elf were also destroyed, and the Sun Elf''s body gave off a powerful light. His expression was cold as he looked at Zhao Fu, turned into a ray of light, and flew into the Emperor Star. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded out as the Emperor Star exploded out with an incredibly terrifying power and gave off fathomless green light that covered this entire area. Space continuously cracked and a massive aura flame rushed out. The green aura flame split into two waves, one that traveled up and one that traveled down. The one that traveled up became an Elf''s upper body and the one that traveled down became an Elf''s lower body. As the enormous aura flame Elf appeared, it gave off a monstrous aura, and the green Emperor Star was at the chest of the aura flame Elf. A ferocious cyclone burst forth, and the ground was lifted up and countless trees were broken in half. Countless boulders were shattered, and the sky became green as clouds swirled. An incredibly terrifying aura swept out like a flood, sweeping through the world and dragging countless people into terror. Boom! Right as the green aura flame Elf was formed, it looked at Zhao Fu, gripped its fist, and punched towards Zhao Fu with incredibly fierce power, bringing with it an extremely intense gale. Facing this fist, Zhao Fu did not feel any fear and also gripped a fist, gathering massive amounts of ghostly power and causing it to give off traces of fearsome ghostly qi, and he punched out with destructive force. Boom! The two fists of completely different sizes clashed together with terrifying power, resulting in a deafening explosion and sending powerful gales sweeping out. The aura flame Elf was sent back a few steps, while Zhao Fu did not move at all; the impact from the collision had been completely negated by his nine gray runes. "Roar!!" The aura flame Elf furiously roared and gripped its fists and continuously punched out, sending out terrifying fist energies with destructive power. Facing the countless incoming fist energies, Zhao Fu''s expression was cold as he once again stretched out a hand, and a massive wave of ghostly power gathered in his palm. The nine gray runes once again came in front of his palm and gave off intense gray light as they formed a massive circular shield. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The enormous fist energies slammed into the circular shield, sending out ferocious gales, and the circular shield did not budge at all. The nine runes slowly spun, negating the power of the fist energies. The aura flame Elf did not accept this and continuously punched out with even greater power, sending even greater destructive power crashing against the circular shield. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Loud sounds rang out as gales swept out and the circular shield slightly trembled. The nine runes quickly spun, negating the terrifying power that assaulted the shield. "Roar!!" The aura flame Elf gave a massive roar that shook the sky, and a heaven-toppling aura flowed out of its body as it raised both hands and grabbed out, causing a massive green aura flame sword to appear in its hands, and it hacked down with immense power. Boom! An enormous explosion sounded out as the heavens and earth seemed to be cleaved in half. A sword energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything slashed down, obliterating the space around it. Bang! The terrifying sword energy slashed the circular shield in half, and Zhao Fu flew back and heavily crashed to the ground, opening up a large crater. There was a sword gash on the ground that was tens of thousands of meters wide and over 1,000 meters deep, and it gave off traces of destructive energy. Zhao Fu coughed up a large mouthful of blood and got up from the ground, while the aura flame Elf held its aura flame sword and strode forwards towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s gaze was icy as he raised a hand, and an ocean of ghostly energy flowed out of his palm, forming six gray orbs of light that were as big as eggs. They floated around his palm, and he pointed at the aura flame Elf and vigorously pressed out, sending out a massive wave of energy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six massive explosions sounded out as six ancient and eerie stone doors giving off powerful auras appeared around the aura flame Elf. They were tens of thousands of meters tall and had countless ghosts carved on them. They gave off immense might and caused the world to fall silent. The stone doors slowly opened and six massive ghostly hands gave off incredibly terrifying power and a bone-chilling aura as they grabbed the aura flame Elf''s hands, feet, torso, and head and vigorously pulled. "Arghh!" The aura flame Elf howled in pain as it was ripped apart, dissipating into aura flames. The Emperor Star receded into the sky, as if it was afraid, and the bloodied Sun Elf powerlessly fell from the sky. 1704 Over "He won!" Countless people stared at this scene. The Sun Elf was on the ground and had fainted, and he was unable to fight anymore. He had fallen to second on the points rankings, and Zhao Fu was now first place. Suddenly, whether they were the spectators in the secret realm or the people on the viewing platforms, they were all sent into an uproar and started to clamor. Their voices could be heard from incredibly far away, and anyone could sense how excited they were. "That person really won; how terrifying. I''m so excited to have witnessed such a battle! That person''s simply invincible and so powerful!" "I''ve never respected a person so much in my life. He defeated all ten geniuses, and today his name will definitely spread throughout the entire Outlander Domain and have the whole world know his name." "Ahhh he''s so powerful, I want to worship him and I like him so much. He was able to defeat even the Sun Elf with his Emperor Star and relied on his own strength. He defeated the Sun Elf without using any tricks at all." "Even though I didn''t like this person at first, now, I have to say that I''ve been conquered by his charm. He''s such a powerful person." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone without an Emperor Star defeat someone with an Emperor Star. That person is truly terrifying." Countless people talked excitedly, looking incredibly enthusiastic. Even the major figures looked shocked; none of them had thought that such a thing would happen. The nine geniuses also looked at this scene in shock. The most powerful member of the younger generation had been defeated, and through overwhelming strength too. Now that the Sun Elf had lost, they all accepted their losses wholeheartedly. The Elephant person felt somewhat nervous and said, "Who would have thought that person would really win. His strength is so terrifying; just what kind of monster were we fighting with?" Yu Luohua also said in shock, "That''s right; I never thought that that fellow would actually win facing the Sun Elf who released the full power of his Emperor Star. I thought that he would die without even a speck of him remaining." The Three-Headed Ogre agreed, saying, "If the Sun Elf doesn''t use his Emperor Star, we would be able to put up a good fight against him. However, once he uses his Emperor Star, we''ll lose without a doubt. After all, that''s our Outlander Race''s supreme Emperor Star, and there are only a few in the entire Outlander Domain." The Lion person said seriously, "He''s a peerless expert and he has won my complete respect. He''s the first person to make me feel such respect." Hu Baimei lightly harrumphed, "Since that fellow is so terrifying, there''s nothing I''m unconvinced about anymore. My guess is that even if we allied together, we wouldn''t be able to defeat him. Later, I''ll give him a chance." The Orc said somewhat excitedly, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrifying battle. Both of them were simply too terrifying. Facing such a monstrous person, even though the Sun Elf lost, he is still admirable and worthy of respect." The Dwarf sighed, "His power is enough to make me feel helpless. I thought that I would be able to take first place with Eternal Protection, but now that I''ve seen his power, I realize how laughable that was." Medusa did not say anything as she looked at Zhao Fu. Back when Zhao Fu had defeated her, she was slightly unconvinced because she had not used her most powerful attack, which was a terrifying petrification ability. However, with the power that Zhao Fu had displayed, she realized that even if she had used that ability, she definitely would have lost. Nevertheless, seeing Zhao Fu defeat the Sun Elf and his Emperor Star, she could not help but feel a trace of respect for him. Defeating the Sun Elf had been her goal this whole time, but Zhao Fu had achieved it first. The Dragon person said with a serious expression, "Now, I''m incredibly curious about his identity. Not only can he control the Six Paths Demon Images, he has a Divine Bloodline. How come we''ve never heard of such a terrifying figure before?" Hearing his words, everyone else felt quite startled; they were also quite curious about this. Just who was Zhao Fu? How did he have such terrifying power and abilities?" The Elephant person thought before saying, "He''s most likely someone from one of those legendary Holy Empires! Only people from those Holy Empires can have Divine Bloodlines, which is why he''s so mysterious. Even though he''s so powerful, I''ve never heard of him before." The Three-Headed Ogre nodded in agreement. "Only someone from a Holy Empire would have such terrifying power; it''d be impossible for ordinary people." Yu Luohua felt quite confused as she said, "Since he''s someone from a Holy Empire, he should have an Emperor Star as well. If he used it in that fight, perhaps it would not have been as difficult. However, he did not use an Emperor Star ¨C could it be that was still not his full strength?" The Orc felt dumbfounded and gulped, "Stop saying scary things; if that wasn''t his full strength, wouldn''t his full strength be much too terrifying?" Medusa said seriously, "If he has a Fate Star, he would indeed be at his strongest when using it. However, if the other side''s Emperor Star is much more powerful than yours, you''ll be completely suppressed. Regardless, as a Holy Son, with such terrifying power, his Emperor Star would not be much weaker than the Sun Elf''s Emperor Star. Perhaps he really has not shown his true strength." Now that even the second-ranked Medusa said such a thing, everyone else felt incredibly shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. They did not know that Zhao Fu was the person who had shaken the entire Heaven Domain with five Emperor Stars. The Dragon Princess and the others who were standing at the outer boundaries looked incredibly excited and jubilant. They had never expected Zhao Fu to be so terrifying; he had defeated even the Outlander Race''s most powerful young genius. He was now the strongest member of the younger generation and was a supreme existence others could only look up to. The Dragon Princess laughed as she said, "Husband is really too powerful. Adding on his Divine Bloodline, I feel that I''m not actually good enough for him. I''m so happy that I''ve become the woman of such a powerful person." The Elf Princess also lightly laughed as she said, "I knew that husband was no ordinary person. I''ve always had a feeling that he''ll become the most powerful person in the world. The entire Heaven Awaken World will be shocked by him and will only be able to look up at him. The people from their Empires were also delirious with joy. They had never thought that Zhao Fu would be so powerful and even defeat the first-ranked Sun Elf. Seeing how intimate he was with their Princesses, they were ecstatic. With a person like Zhao Fu becoming their son-in-law, they would naturally be mad with joy. They might be able to form a connection with a legendary and terrifying Holy Empire. 1705 Number One Forming a connection with a Holy Empire would bring them unimaginable benefits, and they were now desperate to marry their Princesses to Zhao Fu. They had long since tossed out any thoughts of killing Zhao Fu. Yu Luohua and Hu Baimei''s Empires also wanted to marry their princesses out. At first, they only felt favorably towards Zhao Fu and felt that he had great potential. However, everything surpassed their expectations. Zhao Fu not only had a Divine Bloodline but had also defeated the Sun Elf. In the future, Zhao Fu would definitely surpass the Sun Elf, and this caused them to view him with even greater importance. Putting aside his strength, just his Divine Bloodline alone made it worth them marrying their Princesses over. After all, a Divine Bloodline was something that reigned even above the most terrifying Imperial Bloodlines. Even the most powerful Empires in the Outlander Domain only had bloodlines at the peak of the Imperial Bloodline; this showed just how rare and valuable Divine Bloodlines were. Even Medusa''s Empire greatly appreciated Zhao Fu and was considering marrying Medusa to him. The teachers of Outlander Ten College also looked at Zhao Fu with shock. They had never expected Zhao Fu to have the power to be able to defeat the Sun Elf. The elegant-looking beauty lightly laughed as she said, "He''s really quite terrifying. That power he exploded out with at the end was really like a Ghost Celestial. Moreover, it seems that even the Sun Elf was unable to force out his full strength. "I feel that there was even greater power that he did not use. It''s a pity that the Sun Elf lost then, or else we might have been able to see just how terrifying his power is." The chubby Bear person elder happily laughed as he said, "I knew that this boy would blow us away; my instincts have always been right. It''s a pity that he''s not part of our Outlander Race and is most likely from the Death Race. I''m truly envious that they have such an exceptional genius." The serious-looking middle-aged man sighed and said, "Indeed, a race having such a terrifying existence will have great effects on the entire race. It can even raise a race''s overall strength and prestige. "I admit that I underestimated him before and felt prejudiced against him. He has used his strength to prove himself, and it was me who was blind. Since we have seen how extraordinary he is, we should reevaluate him." The Gnome elder''s expression was quite unsightly as he nodded and said, "I was also blind and said that he could not compare to the Sun Elf. However, he showed us with results that he could indeed do so; I completely underestimated him. "However, he''s indeed quite terrifying to wield such monstrous power. Even the Sun Elf with his Emperor Star fell at his hands; it was not that the Sun Elf was too weak but that he was too powerful. "Also, our Outlander Race''s ten geniuses all fell at the hands of a boy from the Death Race; this is not good for our race. Our entire Outlander Race has lost face, and it''ll be quite humiliating if others speak of this." The Fox Race man said, "That''s indeed so, but our geniuses were inferior to him. Moreover, it was not because our geniuses were too weak; this would have happened to any other race. It was that person who was too powerful. "Also, that person has undoubtedly become the top-ranked participant in this examination. In the future, he''ll be a student of Outlander Ten College so we can''t show any bias against him. Having such a terrifying student is a blessing to Outlander Ten College." The Bear person elder sighed and said, "Now that he has defeated the Sun Elf, it''s much more likely that he will be able to draw out the King of Kings Sword. It''s a pity that he''s from the Death Race though. I wonder if the Sun Elf will still have a chance to draw out the King of Kings Sword despite losing." The serious-looking middle-aged man also said worriedly, "I''m also worried about this. If the Sun Elf did not lose, it could have been possible, but now that he has lost, he will have lost a lot of Fate. It will be much more difficult for him to be acknowledged." The Gnome elder nodded, "Now, no one knows who will pull out the King of Kings Sword. I''m not very confident that that prophecy will be fulfilled." The Fox Race man said with a serious expression, "I hope that the prophecy will be fulfilled and that someone will inherit the will of the King of Kings and lead our Outlander Race to a new age of glory, becoming the most majestic race in the world." The elegant-looking beauty laughed, "Don''t be so pessimistic; that person who caused 23 statues to give off ten-colored light still has not appeared. Moreover, there are many terrifying figures still hidden. Perhaps one of them will be able to pull out the King of Kings Sword and become the next King of Kings!" Hearing this, everyone tried to think more positively and looked back at the scene within the secret realm. Zhao Fu looked at the Sun Elf on the ground and after receiving the system announcement in his mind, he turned into a ray of light and shot over the horizon. The Dragon Princess and the others followed him, returning back to where they were earlier. After returning there, Zhao Fu sat down cross-legged and started to recover from his injuries. Zhao Fu had received the greatest injuries this time; it was not as simple as it looked on the surface. Before, when Zhao Fu had undone the Ghost Celestial status, he had powerlessly crashed to the ground and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. He had gotten up with great difficulty and slowly healed from his injuries. Because of his Divine Bloodline, his recovery speed was incredibly quick, and his injuries gradually stabilized. The Dragon Princess and the others behaved themselves and waited by the side, not daring to disturb Zhao Fu at all. Five days later, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and breathed out a breath of impure qi. By now, Zhao Fu had completely healed from his wounds. He was surprised and delighted to find that his cultivation had broken through to the Great Earth Realm. Now that he had broken through to the Great Earth Realm, he could use his cultivation to control some Heaven and Earth Power, and his strength was greater than before. Also, during the time that Zhao Fu had spent healing, massive amounts of Outlander Fate had silently entered his body, causing the 34 totems to completely fuse with his body. Currently, Zhao Fu''s back was giving off boundless rainbow light. The auras of the 34 races exploded out, seeming incredibly chaotic and disorderly. The various auras flowed and collided, causing Zhao Fu to fall into pain, and it was as if his body was going to be ripped apart. Following this, a massive wave of Outlander Fate flowed into his body, and Zhao Fu gradually gained control over these totems. He completely fused with them, and he could not easily control them and use their power. At the same time, his bloodline gained the various totems'' power, and they could even be passed onto the next generation. However, Zhao Fu was disappointed that even though he had completely fused with the totems and obtained massive amounts of Outlander Fate, he did not awaken an Outlander Emperor Star. He felt that there was a slight film obstructing him, making it so that he could not break through. 1706 Heavenly Kingdom Protection Seeing that Zhao Fu had recovered from his injuries, the women came over to Zhao Fu''s side and smiled. The Elf Princess asked with concern, "Husband, you were injured so heavily; are you completely recovered now?" Zhao Fu smiled, nodded, and said, "I''m fine now! There are no problems, so don''t worry." The Dragon Princess lightly harrumphed as she looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and asked, "Husband, tell us the truth ¨C are you the Holy Son of a Holy Empire? You had such incredible strength and yet you did not tell us. Do you know how anxious we were watching you from the distance?" Zhao Fu laughed and said, "It wasn''t convenient for me to tell you some things, as they were too important. If this information were to spread, we would all be in massive danger. After you follow me back, you''ll naturally know everything about me." The women nodded and did not doubt Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu was incredibly mysterious and many of the things he had were incredibly important and shocking. For example, his Divine Bloodline and Six Paths Demon Images could shock countless people. They knew that it was possible that Zhao Fu was hiding even more terrifying things, so they greatly trusted him. After chatting with the women for a bit, a few system announcements sounded out. "System announcement! Outlander Ten College''s examination has concluded. All points creatures have disappeared; participants who have passed can go to the central region to collect rewards." "System announcement! Now that the central region has been opened, you can choose to be directly transported to the central region. Would you like to be transported?" Hearing these system announcements, Zhao Fu grinned; this was his goal in coming to Outlander Ten College ¨C to take first place and obtain that divine material. As such, Zhao Fu felt quite excited. However, even though he felt incredibly excited, he did not choose to be directly transported over as he still had some things to take care of, such as the Ogre Chief, the guards, and the women in the various Cities. Zhao Fu was a man of his word, so he decided to bring everyone he had picked up on the way. After collecting his reward, he would take them and leave the secret realm. After taking care of this, he came to the central region and was surprised to find that there was nothing there except a massive mountain. This mountain was incredibly big and seemed to stretch to the sky. There were countless races engraved on the mountain: Orcs, Elves, Dwarves, Giants, Ogres, Gnomes¡­ There were many of them, and Zhao Fu had seen some before while there were others he had never seen before. All of them looked incredibly life-like and gave off powerful auras. The mountain gave off a massive and majestic aura, and it struck awe into anyone who saw it. In front of it, anyone would feel incredibly tiny, and the mountain gave off an ancient aura. Beneath the mountain was a massive stage where there were countless people gathered. It was quite raucous and the scene was very lively. At the front of the group were the top ten geniuses. The Sun Elf had recovered from his wounds, but he seemed a bit dispirited and no longer seemed as confident, and he instead seemed more level-headed. Even though he did not want to admit it, he still had to accept the reality of falling at Zhao Fu''s hands. However, the Sun Elf did not lose all hope; he believed that he would be able to defeat Zhao Fu in the future. As Zhao Fu arrived, the lively atmosphere calmed down and countless people looked at Zhao Fu with gazes of worship and made way. Even the high and mighty ten geniuses who had incredibly prestigious identities looked over. Facing everyone''s gazes, Zhao Fu''s expression was cool as he came to the very front. The Sun Elf looked at Zhao Fu and said with a serious expression, "You''re the first person to defeat me. You''re very powerful, but I definitely won''t lose to you next time. Where will I be able to find you? After I increase my strength, I will go to challenge you." Zhao Fu lightly laughed. How could he tell him? Moreover, he was not so bored to participate in meaningless battles, so he said, "There''s no need to find me; I won''t continue to fight with you because there''s no need." The Sun Elf looked quite furious. "No need? Are you looking down on me, thinking that I''m not a match for you?" Zhao Fu gave a carefree smile and said, "That wasn''t my intention. However, with your current power, there''s no chance of you defeating me." The Sun Elf felt quite angry, but after thinking about it, he indeed was not a match for Zhao Fu right now. He could only coldly harrumph and did not say anything else. After becoming stronger, he would challenge Zhao Fu and see if he still dared to say this. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the people in the surroundings felt quite nervous and fearful; only this person would dare to talk to the Sun Elf like this. Zhao Fu did not pay any more mind to the Sun Elf, and he came to the stone stage at the very front. The reward for first place was there, and there were restrictions around it ¨C only the person ranked first could approach. On the stone stage were four items. The first was the Origin God Iron. It was a rectangular piece of iron that was about as big as a watermelon. It was jet-black and gave off a powerful metallic aura, and it seemed incredibly heavy. The second was a white crystal ball. It was as big as a fist and gave off a powerful barrier aura; Zhao Fu looked at it and found that it was called Heavenly Kingdom Protection. Heavenly Kingdom Protection was incredibly powerful and could release an energy barrier that could surround ten worlds. It could last for one year and even a few billion Stage 3 soldiers would not be able to destroy it. Zhao Fu felt quite pleased with this item, and he smiled as he looked at the next item. It was a rainbow-colored medicinal pill that gave off an intoxicating fragrance. The medicinal pill was called the Seven Spirit Medicinal Pill. It could give one''s bloodline massive amounts of power and purify one''s bloodline, but it was not much use to Divine Bloodlines. Even though this medicinal pill was incredibly valuable and rare, it was not of much use to Zhao Fu. The fourth item was a medallion made of stone. There was a magic formation engraved on it, and the medallion gave off an ancient and powerful aura. After looking at it, Zhao Fu found that this was a teleportation medallion. It contained an extremely powerful teleportation panel and even higher-beings would not be able to stop it. After looking at the four items, Zhao Fu was incredibly pleased with all of them except the medicinal pill; they were all incredibly valuable and useful items. After putting the four things away, Zhao Fu planned to directly leave, as he had achieved his goal. It was a pity that he had not been able to awaken the Outlander Emperor Star. Suddenly, a massive, ancient aura terrifying exploded out. It flooded out, instantly inundating the secret realm, causing countless people to feel as if they had fallen into a deep abyss as their bodies continuously trembled. Chapter 1707 "Boom See that a huge stone mountain, issued a huge golden beam, with great momentum, rushed into the sky, there was a huge sound. A strong golden light wave diffused in the sky, and instantly spread to the whole secret land. The whole sky became golden, with a noble, powerful, ancient and supreme breath, and an invisible pressure, pressing on people. "Hint! The restrictions on wanwang mountain have disappeared, and anyone can climb it. " After this prompt sounded, countless people showed a look of ecstasy, broke out a strong momentum, crazy general rushed to the rock mountain. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, but he didn''t understand what was going on. People in the stands were also surprised. They didn''t expect that this time the rules were different from before. Actually, all people could climb the mountain of Wangwang. In previous years, only the top ten people were qualified to climb the mountain. Zhao Fu watched countless people rush up the stone mountain. With a strong momentum, Zhao Fu rushed to the top of the stone mountain. Here is a smooth rock ground, very large, but nothing, only a golden sword in the middle, inserted in the center of the stone. The golden sword is a two handed sword with gold scales on the handle and a round tail. There is a vicious animal head at the interface between the sword body and the handle. The body of the sword is carved with totems of countless races. This one has a supreme sword momentum, and also sends out a noble, ancient and powerful breath. The countless breath that spreads in the sky is the breath of this sword. This sword is not simple. Zhao Fu also looked at the sword seriously, because in front of it, even Zhao Fu''s Saint level blood also felt some pressure. This shows that the terror of this sword may surpass the imperial sword. At present, the emperor''s sword is still not growing. Zhao Fu''s sword is a sword that can grow. The bigger the kingdom of emperor''s killing sword is, the higher the level of the sword is. Therefore, it can''t be compared with this golden sword at this time. However, Zhao Fu''s imperial sword, which combines the spirit of killing immortals and the power of five emperor stars, is a rare terror sword in the world, but it is not as good as this golden sword, which is really a bit scary. Because Zhao Fu didn''t investigate the sword of the kings, he didn''t know what the sword was. However, looking at all the people present, including the sun spirit, all looked excited and excited. It must be very important to understand this sword. Countless people rushed on, some people could not help but rushed forward, trying to pull out the gold sword inserted in the ground. "Boom That sword sent out a strong golden light wave, with a terrible force, directly hit all the people out, which made the others stop their steps and look at the outside, afraid to go forward. Although the rules are changed, with the dignity of the sword of kings, no one can touch it. As Tianjiao, who was originally ranked No. 10, Xiangren thought about it and broke out a strong momentum. He stepped forward one step and made some surprise things happen. The golden sword didn''t emit golden light wave. This makes countless people suffer some blow, is their strength and blood is not as terrible as those who are arrogant, even close to the qualification. Xiangren was a little nervous, and did not expect it to be like this. When he came to the sword of kings and looked at it, he felt nervous and excited. If he pulled it out, he would become the king of kings, the most terrible existence in the world. With that excited and nervous mood, Xiangren reached out to hold the sword handle, and countless people were nervous at this moment. The elephant man tried hard, but the sword did not move, as if it were connected with the stone ground. The elephant man''s expression was stunned and changed to holding the sword in both hands. "Ah With a roar, the elephant man burst out a terrible force, and his body lit up a terrible flame, setting off a gust of wind. The elephant man pulled out his sword, but the sword still did not move. The elephant man was not reconciled. He roared and burst into a stronger momentum. He held the sword tightly in his hands and pulled it upward. However, he failed in the end. The elephant man did not give up his heart and continued to pull out his sword. "Bang!" The sword broke out a strong force, and directly hit the elephant man out. The elephant man fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was a little gloomy, because he completely lost the chance to become the king of kings. People around him looked disappointed but relieved. The sword of Kings is not something that ordinary people can pull out. If the elephant fails, they will have a chance. The second three headed ogre, with a smile on his face, strode to the side of the golden sword, holding the sword in both hands. He knew that it was extremely difficult to pull out the sword of all things, so he broke out at the first time. "Boom A huge momentum broke out. The ogre held the sword tightly in his hands and pulled out the sword as hard as he could, but the sword still did not move. Finally, the three ogres retreated, knowing that it was impossible to pull out the sword of the kings with his power. They could only return to the place where they had fought, waiting to see if others could pull out the sword.The ordinary people around will not come forward, because they have no qualification to hold on to it. They will be defeated if they go forward. They can only look at the spot honestly. Otherwise, they also want to go forward and have a try. In their hearts, they imagine that they may be the king of kings. The elephant man is ranked tenth, and the third ogre is the seventh. They are not too disappointed in their failure, because they also have expectations. Then, the ninth feather flower, nervous in his heart, opened all his wings, and burst out a strong light, shining on the four sides, but still did not let the sword of Kings move a trace. Finally, with a lost expression, he returned to the original place. He thought, "the sword of ten thousand kings can''t be pulled out. No wonder no one has pulled it out for so many years." The eighth ranked Orc also tried, and could not let the sword of Kings move a little. He returned to the original place with disappointment. However, he was prepared in his mind that the three headed ogres stronger than him could not be pulled out, so his hope would be even smaller. At this time, the lion man with a strong momentum, calm face, came to the king''s sword, his hands holding the sword handle, a roar, a huge flame lit up, the lion pulled out the sword, but in the end the sword still did not move. Finally, the lion man returned to his original place with a lost expression. Now all the five Tianjiao have failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 At this time, Hu Baimei also wanted to try to pull out the sword of King Wan. But at this time, a fat young pig man took the lead to step forward. It was a little surprising that the sword of the king did not send out fluctuations to repel the pig youth who had come forward. That is to say, the young pig man is qualified to pull out his sword. Isn''t this young pig man with the potential to compete with the top ten Tianjiao? Most of the young pig people feel strange and have never seen or heard of this person before. He should belong to those hideous characters hidden in the crowd. People are interested in him, and their eyes are focused on him, waiting for his performance. The young pig went to the king''s sword, stretched out his hands to hold the sword, and burst out a momentum. A 10 meter high virtual image of a pig man with huge terrorist force floated from behind the pig man and roared up to the sky. A strong momentum broke out. At this moment, the young pig yelled and pulled out his sword with both hands. He was surprised that the king''s sword moved a little, which shocked countless people and fixed their eyes on the king''s sword. But countless people were disappointed at one time. The king''s sword only moved a little, but it didn''t move any more. The pig man seemed to have no strength and collapsed. Finally, the young pig returned to his original place with a dispirited face. Although the pig youth also failed, but also gave people some confidence, because finally someone let the king''s sword move a little, which is enough to inspire people, the king''s sword is still possible to pull out. At this time, a strong young Tauren also stepped forward, and the king''s sword did not repel him. At one time, the crowd showed an unexpected expression, which was a terrible figure hidden in the crowd. The Tauren held the sword with one hand and roared. His muscles swelled and a strong force burst out. The Tauren pulled out the sword, but the king''s sword still did not move. The Tauren held the sword in his other hand and roared with strong strength. He set off a shock wave and turned into a strong wind. However, he still didn''t let the sword move. Finally, the Tauren was embarrassed to return to the original place. He thought that the pig head man could make the sword move a little, and he might be able to pull it out a little, but it turned out that he was not as young as the pig man. Then, several people stepped forward, all of them strange faces. Before that, people had never heard of them, and their strength was very strong. Some of them were not inferior to the top ten Tianjiao people, belonging to the hideous characters. Many of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were so many powerful characters hidden in them. The public had not realized that if it was not for pulling the sword of kings, they would not show up. Their purpose should be for the sword of kings. After their failure, no one went on the stage. In front of her smile, she directly turned into a ten Tailed Fox, which was ten thousand meters in size. With a tremendous momentum of terror, she set off a strong wind. Such a large size has a great advantage in strength. If you hit it casually, you can smash the hill. It''s very terrible. Hu Baimei, with a huge claw, holds the sword of kings with great force. When she pulls out the sword with terror, she has a trace of it. She is happy in her heart and bursts out a strong momentum. She pulls the general forcefully and makes the sword move again. Countless people were in a tight heart and looked at the king''s sword closely. However, the king''s sword didn''t move a trace. Hu Baimei finally failed. Her face was unhappy and turned into a human figure. She didn''t expect that the sword of the king was so difficult to pull out. The fourth ranked dragon man also went forward and tried. His success made the sword of the king move a little, and there was no reaction. The Dragon man had long expected that he would not be too disappointed and returned to his original place. At this time, a black goat man also stepped up. He was also a strange face. He was a terrible figure hidden in the crowd. He burst out a black flame. He held the sword with both hands and pulled it out, which made the king''s sword move again. "Boom A huge momentum spread out, and the black flame became several times larger. It turned into a black goat, biting the king''s sword with force. At the same time, he pulled out his hands, making the sword move two threads. All of them were in an uproar. This was the first person who could make the sword of Kings move three silk. They were a little surprised and looked at the goat man. But the goat man had no strength at this time. His hands loosened the handle of his sword and returned to his original position. Then, a few strange faces came forward, some of them made the sword of Kings move a little, some of them could not make all of them. The sun elf stood there with a sense of self-confidence and composure, without a trace of panic, surprise and tension. He did not believe that this group of people could pull out the sword of kings. If the sword of kings could be put out so easily, it would not be the sword of kings. At this time, the dwarf, who ranked third, came forward and held the king''s sword in both hands. Instead of pulling it out in a hurry, he first closed his eyes and calmed down. A huge force poured into his feet, and a silver array appeared with a strong momentum. The dwarf grasped the handle of the sword and began to pull it up. The silver array kept rotating and helped the dwarf with a huge force."Bang!" A sword suddenly sounded, and something shocking happened. The dwarf pulled out a trace of the king''s sword. This is not to make the sword move a few silk, but to pull out a trace. The power of the dwarf is really a little terrifying. All the people looked at the dwarf nervously and expectantly. But then, despite the dwarf''s efforts, the sword of the king was still not pulled out. Finally, the dwarf had no strength. He sighed and went back to the original place. The failure of every Tianjiao means the heartbreak of every force. They have great confidence and expectation in their own Tianjiao, thinking that they can pull out the sword of kings and become the second king of kings. But now their hopes have been dashed, making the whole force full of disappointment and frustration, and their confidence has been hit. The faces of the people in the stands were not good-looking. So many people came forward to draw their swords, but all of them failed. At most, they just let the sword of Kings pull out a trace. At this time, Medusa slowly stepped forward, also did not rush to pull out, but a hand holding the sword, a huge force into the king''s sword, a blue light gradually covered the king''s sword, Medusa pulled hard. "Bang!" A sword roared once, and a sword wind spread with great momentum. Medusa pulled out a trace of the sword, and the body of the sword was even more than that of the dwarves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 However, soon, Medusa could not pull out a trace, but Medusa did not give up. She drank a little and burst out a stronger momentum. She lit up a blue flame and pulled out a trace of the sword. People were looking forward to it, but the sword sank with unimaginable gravity. Medusa held the sword hard and held it for a while. Medusa had no strength. Now all the people in the audience are focusing on the sun elf. He is the only one who has the most hope and possibility to pull out the sword of kings. If he does, there will be no second person in the world who can pull out the sword. The prophecy left by the great king of kings can not be realized. It is not known for a long time in the future that no one can pull out the sword of kings. This is a great loss to the whole alien race. Countless people also hope that one person can pull out the sword of kings and become the second generation king of kings, and lead their whole alien race to glory again. At this time, countless people looked at the sun elf, and now they put all their hope into the sun elf, hoping that he could pull out the sword of kings, revitalize the whole alien race, and make the alien race the greatest race. Under the gaze of countless people, the sun elf walked slowly to the sword of kings with a detached temperament. Slowly close your eyes, exhale and reach for the sword of kings. Eyes open at a time, two golden in the sun elf eyes flow, a strong momentum from the sun elf body, set off a strong wind spread. The sun spirit held the sword and pulled it out with force. The sword of the king of kings was pulled out directly. A fierce sword storm spread, and people around him stepped back one step after another, surprised and nervous, looking forward to watching the sun spirit. This sun spirit is really powerful, and even pulled out a trace directly. He is definitely the most likely person to pull out the sword of kings. At this time, the sun spirit also felt the king''s sword and sank with an unimaginable force. The sun elf grasped the king''s sword with one hand to make it unable to sink. With a roar, a strong golden flame ignited from his body. "Bang!" A sword sound sounded, the king''s sword was pulled out a trace, a huge sword storm spread. The sword was pulled out again, and the falling force became several times larger. The sun spirit grasped the handle of the sword, and some of them could not support it. The arm trembled. "Boom A huge roar sounded, countless blue stars covered the sky, a star with a huge sense of oppression, slowly fell in the sky. At the same time, a huge force poured into the body of the sun spirit. "Bang!" A huge sword sound sounded at one time, and a huge storm of sword spirit spread. People around him retreated one after another, the king''s sword was pulled out by half an inch. Countless people were staring at the sun spirit, and their whole hearts were raised. They were extremely nervous and expectant. They did not know whether the sun spirit could pull out the sword of kings. "Bang!" Another roar of sword sounded, but it was not the sound of pulling out the sword, but the sound of the sword falling back to the ground. The sun spirit did not pull out a trace of it, but let the sword return to the ground again. Countless people''s hearts also fell to the bottom of the valley, with the blessing of the emperor star, the sun elves could not pull out. Who else in this world can do it? There is no one at all. The faces of the people were gloomy and indescribable. The sun elf looked ugly and tried again, but he still couldn''t do it. He could only go back to the original place and thought, "can anyone really pull out the sword of kings? He is the one who is blessed by the supreme emperor star and can''t do it. That means that no one can pull out the sword of kings, and no one will become the second king of kings. " Suddenly! A figure came up. He was not Zhao Fu, but a young man with blood. He directly grasped the sword of the king and pulled it out. "Bang!" A huge sword sound sounded, and a huge sword wind suddenly spread around. Countless people were shocked and looked at the bloody boy. Who was this man? How terrible it is to pull out the sword by an inch! A pair of eyes of countless people focused on the young people, their hearts were tense and full of expectation, and they were filled with confidence. They did not expect that they were actually better than the sun elves. the young people with bloody faces and expressions, holding the hilt of the king''s sword, also felt an extremely powerful falling force. "Boom A huge and incomparable blood flame burst out, set off a huge storm, blowing people constantly retreat, a transcendent, transcendent momentum spread out, let people into fear. Countless people in a shock, heart set off a wave of astonishment, in front of the bloody boy is actually a son, or alien son. "Bang!" A huge roar of sword was raised once again, and a huge storm of sword spirit spread with the force of terror. The sword of kings was pulled out by more than an inch. Now it is still three inches short of pulling out the sword of kings. Countless people were excited and excited, and they were very sure that the bloody boy was the prophet, the second king of kings, and had the holy blood of a different race. People did not expect that they also had a son."Bang!" With a cold face, the bloody boy grasped the handle of his sword and pulled it out. A sound of sword sounded again, and the sword of kings was pulled out again. People are also more excited and excited to expect, this time only two inches can pull out the king''s sword, and even everyone can see the blade, only the last force can pull out the sword of kings. With a sword handle in one hand, the bloody boy felt a more terrible falling force. With a cold hum, he broke out his own strength with all his strength. A terrible momentum spread. A bloody light beam rushed into the sky and formed a bloody light column. The world''s power was constantly pouring in. The color of the world changed, the clouds surged, and the sun and moon were not shining. The sword of the kings was once pulled out by a young man, and the faces of the people showed a look of ecstasy, as if they saw the next scene, and the young man would pull out the sword of kings. "Bang!" The sound of a sword once let countless people fall into the abyss, and the sword fell back into the sword slot. The bloody boy was also somewhat unbelievable, and broke out with strong power, but still could not be pulled out. Finally, he returned to the original place in anger. The emperor star blessing can''t do, nor can he have holy blood. Now, countless people are in despair, and they are absolutely sure that there is no one in the world who can pull out the sword of kings. It is impossible for the king of kings to appear. The prophecy of the first king of kings was wrong. There was no one who predicted, and no one would inherit his will to lead the whole alien race. The people around him were dejected and did not have a bit of self-confidence. In the face of such a terrible sword of kings, they all felt a kind of weakness and weakness. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment and went forward to give it a try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 The crowd was stunned by Zhao Fu''s move, and they were puzzled, "why is he a ghost family coming to join in the fun? It''s the sword of kings. It''s a sacred thing of other nations. It''s not something that can be touched by a foreigner. It''s useless to be strong. " "Didn''t he know what the king''s sword was, so he foolishly went up to have a try? But I don''t know what he looks like Someone kindly reminded him, "this son of God is our alien property, which is called the sword of kings. Other races can''t touch it, or they will be attacked." After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu answered blandly and walked forward. This made countless people present, that was a little surprised, now some people remind him, but how can he still come forward, he does not believe other people''s words? Or do you think that you can pull out the sword of kings? Some people seemed to see Zhao Fu make a fool of himself. Before he got to the king''s sword, they were directly attacked by the king''s sword. However, this is what he asked for! He thought that he could pull out the sword of Kings if he had strong power. Moreover, they all reminded him that only the alien race could pull out the sword. He had to go forward. He was too arrogant and could not blame anyone for making a fool of himself. All the people present looked like watching Zhao Fu make a fool of himself, because they didn''t believe that a ghost family could pull up the sword of kings. The nine Tianjiao and those hideous characters also put their eyes on Zhao Fu. They all know how terrible Zhao Fu is. He is more powerful than the sun spirit. If he is a foreign race, he is more likely to pull out the sword of kings, but the key is that he is not an alien. Naturally, they didn''t believe that Zhao Fu could pull out his sword. They also personally pulled out the sword. They knew that the sword of the king was terrible. Zhao Fu, a ghost family, would surely be beaten out by the sword of the king. Hu Baimei snorted and said to Zhao Fu, "I''ve told you this guy that it''s the sword of all kings of our alien race. You''re not qualified to come forward and draw the sword. What do you want to do? Think we''re going to cheat you? " Medusa also reminded Zhao Fu, "this is the most sacred thing of a foreign race. As a ghost clan, you can''t go forward and draw a sword. Maybe there is a great danger, because it''s a very dangerous thing for other races to pull out the sacred objects of other races." The lion man also said seriously, "son of God! That''s right. As a ghost saint, you will be severely rejected by the holy things if you go to pull out the holy things of other races. However, you will be extremely dangerous. Maybe your life will be threatened. " Hearing these words, Zhao Fu chuckled, "I know, but I just want to try to pull out the sword." People around him heard that Zhao Fu was determined to go to death. After that, they would wait for him to make a fool of himself. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad, so he should not go. However, it is a happy thing to make a fool of such a terrible person, which is also a very rare thing. Thinking of this, people with a trace of smile, waiting for Zhao Fu to pull out his sword. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the sun elf said in a cold voice, "don''t be too arrogant. You are powerful, but that''s a sacred thing of another race. You don''t have to try. You don''t even have the qualification to pull out the sword. How can you pull out the sword of Kings?" "And you, as the son of the ghost family, come forward. If the sword of Kings is aroused to react violently and it wants to kill you, no one can save you. I don''t want to see you die here before you are defeated by me." The bloody boy looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. He was still curious about Zhao Fu. He didn''t know where Zhao Fu came from. He even had the blood of a saint. However, he had never heard of him again. But as for Zhao Fu''s ability to pull out the sword of all kings, the blood haired boy did not believe that he could not pull out the sword as an alien saint. How could he, a ghost saint, pull it out. The people on the stage were dejected and demoralized, and had no confidence at all. They thought that the prophecy would come true and that the second king of kings would appear. To their despair, the supreme emperor star could not do it, even the son of a foreign race. Now who else can pull out his sword? At this time, seeing Zhao Fu, a ghost people came forward, of course, with a look of disbelief, and even some people joked and said. "He''s a ghost who can pull out the sword of kings, and I won''t believe it if I kill him. I''ll wait for him to be tortured by the sword of kings." "Ha ha ha ha, a ghost clan comes forward to pull out the sword of kings. No one may believe this joke." "I feel that this man is just looking for death, but it''s good for our alien race, and it''s also a big loss for the GUI people." "Yes! After all, he is a ghost, not a race of us. His power is so terrible that he may do a great harm to our race in the future. Maybe the sword of Kings thinks the same way. He will die when he goes forward. " "It''s too much to wait for that man to make a fool of himself!" ¡­¡­ Not only did countless people in the stands like this, but some big forces on Zhao Fu''s side did not believe it. They also affirmed that Zhao Fu had pulled out the sword of the king and thought that Zhao Fu had acted rashly and was really arrogant. He kept advising him and put himself in danger.Although Zhao Fu''s blood and strength are strong, their heart is not mature and needs to be honed. Some of the teachers in the college couldn''t believe it. Zhao Fu, a ghost family, came forward to draw the sword of the king. The bear old man frowned and said, "he is really arrogant this time. It''s the sword of all kings of the alien race. If Tianjiao of a different race comes forward, he may be killed by the sword of kings." "The king''s sword is a sacred thing of our alien race, and it will definitely stand on our side. If an ordinary alien wants to try it, he may be beaten out. But if he is a ghost saint, the sword of the king may kill this threat, and the sword of the king will certainly be infuriated. " the goblin old man also nodded," so many people have advised him, but he still wants to go forward and try. Some of them don''t pay attention to the swords of other nations. They may have been in the holy kingdom for a long time. They don''t know that there is something in the world that even the holy kingdom does not have. " Serious middle-aged man some worry, "his identity is so terrible, if he really died in a secret place, the forces behind him will certainly be in trouble, which is not a good thing for our college." The beautiful woman chuckled, "I don''t think he will die so easily. You don''t have to worry too much. He is a holy Son at any rate. With such great fortune, he can''t die so easily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 The fox man also said with a smile, "I think it''s the same. We don''t have to worry too much, and we don''t have to be too disappointed. The people we''ve been waiting for to change the 23 statues have not appeared yet. As long as the secret place is not closed, there is still a possibility that the prophecy will come true." On hearing this, people felt a little better when they thought about it. They almost forgot the hideous figure. He was also a hopeful person to pull out the sword of kings. Maybe he was the one who predicted. All eyes of the audience are now focused on Zhao Fu, but not on how Zhao Fu drew his sword, but on how he made a fool of himself and how he killed himself. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He walked slowly to the king''s sword with a sense of indifference. The crowd watched Zhao Fu get closer to the sword of wanwang, and their hearts became nervous. They waited for the sword of King wan to explode into a terrifying force, repulsing and even killing Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked forward step by step, and finally stepped into the scope of the sword of kings. "Boom A roar sounded, a huge momentum burst out, a three meter high gold flame from the king''s sword, set off a strong storm, spread around. The faces of all the people were smiling, and even some people couldn''t help shouting. They all told him not to go. Now that it''s OK, it has caused such a big reaction from the sword of kings. Next, he is not only as simple as making a fool of himself, but also may be in danger of his life. Some Tianjiao, who are standing around recently, are also alert and careful, lest the sword of Kings break out and the terrorist force will spread to them. This is the sword of kings, the sacred thing of the whole alien race, and the most terrifying thing. They dare not underestimate it, because it may lead to death. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to the terrible wave of the king''s sword. He raised his feet and continued to move forward. The people were so nervous that they couldn''t help retreating. It seemed that they had seen the terrible power of the sword in the next moment. However, everything was unexpected. Zhao Fu stepped forward and had nothing to do with it. This made countless people look shocked. They didn''t understand what was going on. It was clear that the sword of Wan Wang had such a strong fluctuation. Why didn''t he attack Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. He stepped forward step by step and came to the sword of the king. He held out his hand and held the handle of the sword. There was an uproar all around and in the stands. Countless people looked at the scene with wide eyes. They couldn''t imagine that Zhao Fu was not attacked, but could touch the sword of kings. What''s going on? As soon as Zhao Fu touched the sword, he felt a little familiar. Isn''t this the strength that guides him to challenge the top ten Tianjiao? Now holding the sword with his own hand, Zhao Fu could feel the terrible power of the sword. He stood in front of the sword, held the sword in both hands, closed his eyes and breathed out gently. The crowd looked at him with a shocked look on his face and said, "he won''t want to pull out his sword, will he? But how can a ghost clan pull out the holy sword of a foreign race? It is a miracle if he does not touch the sword of kings. " Now people''s minds are in a mess. They can''t figure out why Zhao Fu, a ghost family, came forward. The sword of the king of ten thousand didn''t repel Zhao Fu. It seemed that he was forced to draw his sword, but he was not a foreign race! With a gentle breath, Zhao Fu once opened his eyes and flashed a flash of divine light. A transcendent momentum spread out. His hands clenched the hilt of his sword and pulled it upward. "Bang!" A huge sword sound sounded, and a huge storm of sword Qi spread and attacked all around. Countless people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the sword of kings was actually pulled out an inch by that man. This inch is a little more than that of the son before, which indicates that the man may be more potential or stronger than the son. At this time, Zhao Fu also felt the terrible falling force of the sword. Holding the handle tightly in his hands, Zhao Fu might fall back to the ground if he was not careful. "Boom Zhao Fu didn''t cover up at all. He tried his best to burst out the power of the saint''s blood. A huge black flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, with a force that was beyond everything and superior to the emperor. Standing on one side, the blood haired boy looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of surprised eyes. He found that Zhao Fu''s Saint breath was really stronger than him. Who was the holy man in front of him? "Bang!" The sound of a sword sounded at a time, and a larger storm of sword Qi spread and attacked around. The sword was pulled out a little more than an inch, and now it''s still a little more than two inches. People look at Zhao Fu in disbelief. Can the ghost people in front of him really pull out the swords of other nations? At this time, Zhao Fu felt the tremendous falling force of the king''s sword. If he did not grasp the sword with all his hands, the sword might fall back. At this time, it was very difficult to pull out the sword. "Ah Zhao Fu held the sword in both hands and roared loudly. The power of totem in his body was automatically activated. The light of countless colors was emitted from Zhao Fu''s back, and 34 kinds of alien breath came out.Shua Shua Shua Thirty four lights of different colors are emitted from the back. These thirty-four streamers radiate into the sky and become the figures of thirty-four races, including dragon man, rat man, lion man, giant, cat man, dog head man, spirit Thirty four figures represent thirty-four big families. Standing in the sky, they form a circle with Zhao Fu at the bottom. Now this scene makes countless people even more shocked. Why does that person have so much totem power? Why does the breath of thirty-four races? And why the light emitted can form the figure of thirty-four races. All of them did not understand, and their minds were shocked to a blank. When Zhao Fu was here, he yelled and held the sword tightly with both hands. He tried his best to hold the sword and pull it up. The 34 figures standing in the sky broke out a strong momentum, the body sent out all kinds of light. "Bang!" The sound of a sword broke through the sky and the earth, and countless golden sword lights shot out. A terrible storm of golden sword spirit, with terrible and incomparable strength, attacked around, and countless people immediately backed back in panic. What is more unbelievable is that the ghost man actually pulled out the sword of kings. The prophecy of the first generation king of Kings is really realized today, and the sword of kings that cannot be pulled out is actually pulled out. The man in front of him is the one who prophesied, the future king of kings, the most noble person of the alien race, and the master of the whole alien race, who leads countless alien nations to glory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 How can a ghost people pull out the sword of kings? This makes people do not understand, and a little strange, a ghost became the leader of the alien race. However, when people were shocked, the ghost smell of that person dissipated, and a pure alien breath burst out, which turned into a tidal wave and swept everything around. Countless people present found that they were wrong. That person was not a ghost at all. No matter his identity or blood, he was the purest alien. Countless people stare at the scene in front of them, and they can''t think of anything like this. It''s beyond their expectation. The one who mocked and satirized before is the future king of kings, because they are so frightened that they can''t make a sound at all. Zhao Fu pulled out the sword of the kings with both hands. At that time, he felt a huge force pouring into his body. In the past, the film that blocked the awakening of the emperor star was torn apart in an instant. Zhao Fu, holding the sword in one hand, raised the sword of the kings. The blade pointed straight to the sky and roared. A force of terror poured into the sword. "Boom A great noise was heard by people in the secret place and in the stands. Most of the foreigners heard it. They stopped all kinds of movements and looked at the direction of the ten foreign communities. I saw a huge golden sword light, with a terrible and amazing power rushed to the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky. A huge and incomparable sword storm blew open, and the people who were standing around were in a hurry to step back and dare not stay nearby. The sky and the earth began to turn pale. The sun and the moon were dark, and the clouds were surging. A huge and incomparable pressure spread from the sky. When countless people sank, their blood became cold. Instinctively, there was a fear that made the body kneel. Feeling this breath, not only the countless people in the secret place looked up at the sky with shock on their faces, and the people on the stands also looked up at the sky with shock on their faces. Countless blue starlight diffused out, and the Qi of the whole alien race gathered together. I don''t know if it was the reason of the sword of kings. The blue light covered the whole foreign land, and the sky turned blue completely. A chaotic, powerful, ferocious, noble smell spread from the sky like a tide, but instantly submerged everything, nothing could stop it, and the breath was more and more huge, began to spread to the whole sky. The whole sky is full of countless Qi, which quickly gather in that direction. The sky and the earth turn pale and the clouds surge. All the breath is chaotic, with a sense of oppression and danger before a terrible disaster comes. At this moment, countless terror figures who are closing their doors one after another open their eyes and look at the sky with a trace of shock. Not only they, but also other people in human, ghost, demon, God, spirit, demon, and water, also noticed a breath of astonishment and looked at the direction of foreign lands one after another, showing a trace of shock. In tiandaozong of Renyu, an old man with white hair stood on a mountain peak and looked at the exotic direction with shock on his face. A young man next to him, also feeling the terrible breath, looked serious and said, "master! This wave of fluctuation should be that someone from another race awakened the supreme emperor star. However, it is still rare to make such a big fluctuation. It is so much bigger than that of my Tiandi star. That person may be very terrible and is a strong enemy of me. " The old man looked at the distance in shock, and his voice was extremely dignified. "It''s not as simple as the awakening of the alien emperor star. That supreme emperor star has a breath of king of kings. The prophecy of the first generation of alien king of kings has come true. Someone really pulled out the sword of kings, inherited his will and became the second king of kings. Now the alien race will really rise." When the youth heard the words of the king of kings, he also showed a shocked expression. The king of kings was the most terrifying person of that time. No one dared to fight with him in the nine days and ten lands. His reputation has been able to shock the whole world, leaving countless legends in the world. Now I''m very shocked to hear that someone has inherited his will and become the second generation of kings. A vicious middle-aged man in the devil Kingdom also said seriously, "I didn''t expect that the prophecy would come true today for such a long time. The successor raised a wave of terror. I''m afraid that he is not a mortal, otherwise he will not inherit the will of the king of kings." "If he can really lead the whole alien race like the king of kings, who can stop his sharp power? No one can resist it. The golden age of the alien race will be rebooted once again. The gods, demons and Demons dare not compete with them. " "No! This matter must be prevented. If the man is really allowed to lead the alien race, there will be no good life for the demons in the future. The era of king of kings was also the weakest time of the demons. This is a great shame in the history of the demons. " The middle-aged man directly with a stream of terror, into a streamer of light rushed to the foreign land. In the Dragon Palace of demon domain, a strong old man with golden dragon horns in his head said with shock, "the alien race has really made a big fortune this time. The king of the second generation even appears in the way of emperor star coming. The huge fortune of gathering is unimaginable. It is very likely that the second generation king of kings will grow into the terrible existence of the first generation king of kings.""Such a terrible person can''t really stay, otherwise there will be a second king of kings in the world, and all the other seven races will suffer. We must not let the events of that era reappear today." The old man of the Dragon nationality also took a terrible momentum, turned into a streamer, disappeared into the horizon, and rushed to the foreign land. In a white holy temple, a young man with a strong holy light, with a cold face, sits on the throne, with countless deities in white armor standing below. The atmosphere is somewhat oppressive. "I didn''t expect that the king''s prophecy was still realized. It is true that someone will inherit his will after so many years. But with the first lesson, the second generation of king of all kings will never be left." "When the king of Kings existed, it was the worst time. Our Protoss all suffered great humiliation. The great Protoss should not be tarnished any more. You should send orders to let the powerful men of the divine realm gather together and go to other nations." "No matter what means are used this time, we must not let the alien race keep the second king of kings. We must eradicate this person, or the whole Protoss will suffer in the future." "Yes Countless people were there in unison, and then left the temple one after another. Then, the breath of terror turned into streamers and rushed to the horizon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Several people in the spirit realm were floating in the sky. One of them said, "the prophecy of the king of kings has come true. The successor of the king of kings has brought such a terrible momentum into the world. In the future, it will be a very terrible existence. Do we need to go and have a look The other said, "it''s better not to use it! In any case, a man with scales also agreed with him solemnly, "it was terrible that the alien race was led by the king of kings. The three strongest gods, demons and demons did not dare to fight with the alien race. At that time, our aquarium was also greatly suppressed and humiliated. I think this man should not stay as much as possible, otherwise that era will come again." Many strong aquarium should be a, nodding into a streamer disappeared. ¡­¡­ Maybe some people don''t know what kind of terrible person this second generation king of Kings is. They just feel terrible, but they don''t know his origin and identity, and they don''t know anything about him. However, there are two forces that know about it and are in a state of shock. The first is naturally paying close attention to Zhao Fu''s Tianji Pavilion. Originally, an elder, as usual, was observing Zhao Fu''s five emperor stars in the endless sea of stars. Suddenly, countless blue lights spread out, with a terrible momentum, and the whole endless sea of stars appeared changes. In this momentum, the elder''s feeling is not even as good as a mole ant, his whole body is cold, such as falling into the abyss. At this time, the people outside also felt the terrible waves from foreign lands, and they also showed a shocked expression. At this time, they did not know who the second generation king of kings was. A young man in white was shocked and said, "the prophecy left by the king of kings in those years can still be realized after so many years, but it needs unimaginable ability to prophesy. The king of kings at that time was really terrible." A pure woman in White said, "don''t worry about any prophecy. Now the king of the second generation of Kings is the most important character. Now, with the arrival of the emperor''s star, he can be blessed by endless opportunities. The strong men of all ethnic groups have rushed by, and there is no longer any result." A calm young man said seriously, "the big families should not allow such a terrorist to come into the world. Now it depends on whether the alien race can keep the second generation king of kings." A young girl said happily and excitedly, "I also seem to go to see what kind of terrible person the second generation king of Kings is. It must be a rare person in the world to become the king of kings and awaken the alien Empire Star." "Come on Go and call life Zun A voice of extreme tension and fear suddenly rang out, which startled people. They didn''t understand what had happened, but they also understood that something very important had happened. They hurried to inform the mingzun. Originally, mingzun, a holy girl in white, stood on the attic and looked at the distance with one eye. Naturally, she also sensed the terrorist waves raised by foreign countries. Now she is also wondering what kind of person the king of Kings is, what kind of great impact it will have on the Apocalypse world, and whether the powerful people of all ethnic groups can wipe out the second generation king of kings who has just been born. At this time, some people came to her in a hurry and reported that something had happened. The girl was stunned when she heard the speech, and some doubts appeared in her heart. But when I came to Tianji Pavilion, I let my consciousness enter into the endless sky. Looking at the blue light, I understood everything in an instant. I was shocked. My body was so soft that I almost didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Even if the king wants to go out, even if he wants to die, he will not want to go out. The girl''s life Zun looked serious and didn''t say anything. She went to see some old monster level figures in Tianji Pavilion. In addition to Tianji Pavilion, there is another force that knows Zhao Fu''s identity, that is, the Tianling business group. Zhao Fu''s blood has always been the focus of attention. At this time, I saw that group of blood sent out countless blue light, a terrible momentum, spread out from it, people trapped in fear. Time! Numerous powerful figures of Tianling business group gathered here and looked at xuetuan in shock. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu''s performance. At one time, they didn''t expect that he was the king of kings who set off the shocking waves. My eyes are turning back to foreign lands. In fact, it has been said before the beginning that some terrible people have come to foreign lands, waiting for the realization of that terrible prophecy. The sun elves and the blood boy had tried, but they all failed. They were a little relieved. They also thought that the sword of the kings could not be pulled out. But they never thought that Zhao Fu would walk out at this time. The key is to pull out the sword of the king. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Boom, boom At this moment, countless people hide in the strong, there is no need to hide, broke out a terrible momentum, in the sky, the momentum like a strong wind unbridled general rampant in all directions. The extremely dangerous breath, like the tide, began to spread, making the whole world cold and oppressive. Originally, the countless people who were shocked to see Zhao Fu in the stands also changed their faces and felt a sense of fear. Soon someone stood up and said, "now that the examination of the 10th alien court is over, please leave as soon as possible." Countless people now understand, there is a very terrible thing to break out, some fear in the heart, panic left the grandstand. They do not have any effect in the original place. In front of those powerful adults, they are just like a mole ant. They can kill a large area at will, so countless people dare not stay in the stands. However, some terrible people in the stands chose to stay. They understood the purpose of these people and had strong strength as a guarantee, so they did not fear these people. Boom, boom There are also strong people who have been hiding around. In order to guard against these people''s foreign strongmen, they show up one after another with a huge atmosphere. They absolutely do not allow the second generation of wanwang to have any accidents, which is the hope of the whole alien race. Each side has its own side, and each side has a huge momentum. The two huge momentum constantly collide, and a bigger storm blows around. At the same time, the breath of terror also reached the extreme. The air around seemed to solidify, making people unable to breathe, and the body was instinctively shaking. On the attacker''s side, a middle-aged man in black with a murderous Spirit said in a loud voice, "give the second generation king of kings to us for seal." The guardian, a ruddy looking old man in a green robe, replied with a cold face, "you''re just wishful thinking. Do you think we''ll do that? Do you dare to stay here forever even if you are so bold in foreign lands? " "Now you don''t have to worry about us. You should worry about you. Do you think you really keep him? The strong men of the seven regions are coming fast. Do you think that you can resist the seven regions with you "At this time, it was not the king of kings. Can you still unite as one? I''m afraid many people want the second king of kings to die! There is no hope for you in this war. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. It will be too late for you to repent. " The old man in green looks a little ugly, because the middle-aged men in black are not wrong. They are not the strongest territory in foreign countries, and can not resist the joint attack of the seven regions. What''s more, the times are different now. In those days, countless races respected him as king of kings and were willing to obey all the orders of the king of kings. But will countless races still do so now? The answer is uncertain. The green robed old man said in a cold voice, "in any case, the second king of Kings is guaranteed. If you have the ability, you can step on our corpses." The middle-aged man in black snorted, "that''s your own death!" "Boom The black middle-aged man burst out a huge blood flame, holding a bloody sword, with a strong force, rushed to the green robed old man. "Boom The old man in the green robe did not have a trace of fear, but also burst out a huge green flame, holding a spear, and rushed in with terror. "Bang!" A huge roar sounded, two people with a terrible force collided together, set off a terrible shock wave, with a destructive force spread out, all around the destruction. Not only the two of them, but others also burst out into a fierce force, holding weapons and rushing to each other. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar sounded, the battle was very fierce, a terrible destructive force turned into a strong wind, and the atmosphere of destruction spread like a tide. The innumerable people who have left the stands feel the terrible waves behind them. They are all a little frightened. Their bodies are cold. They understand that the fierce fighting behind them is really terrible. Everything is for the second generation king of kings. Boom, boom Some strong men from other regions joined the battle group with great strength, which made the fighting more intense. However, the situation was not favorable to the guardian side, because the number of attackers was already larger than them. Many big people in the stands are also hesitating whether they should make a move. As the middle-aged man in Black said, in their noble status, they don''t want to recognize him as their king at the foot of the king of kings, so they don''t want the king of kings to appear. Of course, if their children appear as the king of kings, they are still very happy, but now they are a stranger who has nothing to do with them, so they do not want to fight.But now other domains are bullying the alien race. If you don''t do something, is it a little humiliating? And if the alien race loses this time, it may be suppressed and ridiculed by the seven regions. And the king of kings, after all, is the hope of the rise of the alien race. Without him, there will be no hope of the alien race in the future. Thinking for a while, some of the strong broke out a terrible momentum to join the fight, choose to resist those invaders first. Naturally, there were people who had a better look at Zhao Fu before. They had originally paid more attention to appreciating Zhao Fu and wanted to marry the direct princess to Zhao Fu. However, they did not expect that Zhao Fu would become the king of kings of different nationalities, which was quite unexpected. This time, they chose to stand on Zhao Fu''s side, and they had already decided to marry the princess to Zhao Fu, because now Zhao Fu is the nominal leader of different races, and countless races of different nationalities have to submit to him. And this means that it is also very good for them, which makes them choose to fight and keep Zhao Fu as the second generation king of kings. However, some people still did not move, but did not leave, waiting for the next thing to develop. Boom, boom With a roar, the powerful men of the ten alien courtyards appeared with terror. This is their place. They have guarded the king of kings for countless years. There is no accident. They must be on Zhao Fu''s side. Some of the teachers who had talked before, that is, the beautiful woman and the old bear man, were also among them, because they were teachers of the 10th foreign world academy. Naturally, they would follow other teachers and stand on Zhao Fu''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 It also includes some goblin elders and serious middle-aged men who do not like Zhao Fu. Now they all show a firm expression and must guard the hope of other nations. The second generation king of kings will not be harmed. Although they didn''t like Zhao Fu''s conduct before, Zhao Fu was more than they expected again and again until Zhao Fu became the king of all kings, which made them willingly defend as if they had been conquered. They didn''t care about Zhao Fu''s other affairs, because Zhao Fu was the leader of the alien race, and everything could be ignored in front of him. Bang Bang Bang The battle became more and more fierce, and the terrible forces spread out, setting off a strong storm. The space was twisting and tearing, and the picture was very terrible. However, with the addition of some strong men in the 10th alien courtyard and the grandstand, the guardian side also successfully suppressed the attacker side, which made the man in black look a little ugly. In this way, they had to retreat first. Boom, boom The man in black didn''t worry for a long time. The strong men of other regions also came with great momentum and joined in the terrible battle, which made the two sides reach a balance again. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge sound of the collapse of heaven and earth sounded, a terrible wave of air, with the destruction of all forces spread out, with a long space cracks, very terrible. The two sides, who were fighting originally, were shocked. They would also be affected by the air wave. They would stop and look into the sky. Countless more intense blue stars shot out from the cracks. A huge and incomparable blue star, with great momentum, came out of the sky slowly. The heaven and earth seemed to sink, feeling a huge pressure. That strong, chaotic, fierce, noble breath, also strong to the extreme, such as the tide of the general spread out, easily submerged. Countless blue stars pass by, passing over mountains, rivers, cities, plants and plants, covering the whole world. The number is not clear, a pair of eyes open at the horizon, only to see a bright blue star appeared, looking at this bright star, people suddenly have a feeling of tears in their eyes, a sense of familiarity from the blood. At this time, no matter the farmers working in the farmland, the peddlers in the street, the ordinary new people walking on the road, and the noble nobles, they all understood that the prophecy of the great king of kings was realized, and the second generation king of kings was born. With tears streaming in their eyes, many people kneel down on the ground directly to greet the second generation king of kings. For them, the king of Kings is a mythical existence, and is also a person respected and worshipped by many other nations. The world knows his name. At this time, a blue column of light fell into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt the endless force of the stars pouring into his body. His body became hot and his body changed. In the secret place, countless people looked at Zhao Fu in the stars from afar. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would pull out the sword of all kings and become the king of the second generation of kings. They also awakened the supreme emperor star of the alien race. Xiangren''s face was shocked and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When he remembered the picture of fighting Zhao Fu before, he had a trace of fear in his heart. He was fighting with the legendary king of kings. Yu Luohua also looks surprised. Even though she is arrogant, she has a feeling of bowing her head in the face of Zhao Fu. There is a huge sense of powerlessness. For example, Zhao Fu is standing on the top of a mountain, and she is just standing at the bottom of the mountain, deeply convinced. The orcs were also nervous. They opened their eyes and looked at the scene before them. It was terrible that Zhao Fu had become the king of kings. Fortunately, there was no conflict with him. Otherwise, his empire would abandon him in the face of such a terrible man. The ogre looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and sighed in his heart. No wonder he had such terrible power. He was the king of kings in the future. Now he has no resentment for losing. The lion also looked at with surprise, and the big wave sounded in his heart. He didn''t calm down for a long time, and his body was cold. Hu Baimei''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu, and she could not help thinking of what she had said before. She said that her body was only for the king of kings. Now she did not expect that Zhao Fu would really become the king of all kings. The Dragon man, with a dispirited face, now faces Zhao Fu. In his capacity, he will look up to Zhao Fu in the future. The dwarfs were shocked and marveled that Zhao Fu''s power was terrible. Now he has become the king of Kings again. We should have a good relationship with him in the future, which may affect his future destiny. Medusa wanted to challenge Zhao Fu in the future. Now it seems that there is no chance. The distance between the two sides has reached an insurmountable gathering. Now she can only look up to each other and has no idea in her heart. The sun ELF''s face was a little ugly. I can''t imagine that Zhao Fu became the king of kings and the leader of the whole alien race. Originally, all this might belong to him, but now it belongs to Zhao Fu.The blood haired boy also opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. He could not pull out the sword, but the other side did. This shows that Zhao Fu is stronger and more potential than he is. For the first time, the blood haired boy was hit like this. Now Zhao Fu didn''t care about any eyes. He absorbed the huge power with all his heart. He transformed his body and made his blood more pure. Boom, boom With the arrival of terror and a gust of wind, the strong men of all sides felt at once, and at the same time, the strong people of other nationalities in other places were coming together. Now they can see with their own eyes the birth of the supreme alien emperor. One by one, the strong men stood in the void, and their whole body exuded terrible power. Looking at the blue stars in the sky, no one dares to fight against them. Because under such a huge fate, once they start, they will be attacked by unimaginable luck, even if the half step immortal may die. They waited, waiting for the end of the sky, the great momentum of gathering dissipated, which was the moment for them to start. Bang Bang Bang Some people have burst out powerful forces to attack the secret place. They hit the defense cover of the secret place and make a loud noise. They want to break the solid secret boundary and enter it to prevent the second generation king of kings from escaping. At the same time, the guardian also hastened to block. A great war broke out at one time, and the momentum of terror spread, which made the world color change, and the storm surged, which was extremely terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Boom, boom The fighting between the two sides is very fierce, and there are also strong people of different races and different regions who join in with a strong momentum. This is perhaps the battle in which the strong participate the most and fight the most fiercely in thousands of years. But things are not so simple, there are more powerful, with a sense of terror momentum, to come here. In the end, most of the strong people in the whole sky arrived here, one by one sent out the breath of terror, the void was constantly distorted, unable to bear the arrival of so many powerful people, and the atmosphere became extremely oppressive and almost breathless. At present, the situation is totally unfavorable to the alien side. The strong people in the other seven regions have surrounded the strong ones in the middle. Although this is a foreign place, most of the strong people from the other seven regions have come, far more than the foreign countries in number. In the eyes of countless people, it is a pity that the second generation king of kings could not be saved by the alien race. After so many years of waiting, the second generation king of kings will die in the hands of other seven heaven regions. Attacking this side, an old man with huge evil spirit looked at the powerful people of other nations with dark eyes and said, "now hand over the second generation of king of kings, or you will all die here. The last king of kings of the second generation will still die in our hands." The faces of many foreign strong people are a little ugly. They are facing the strong people of seven regions. They also feel a huge pressure, and they are likely to die here. But do they really want to hand over the second king of kings? That is the hope of the whole alien race which has been waiting for countless years, and if he is handed over, it will be a disgrace that cannot be washed away from the whole foreign land. There are many strong men in the seven regions with a confident smile on their faces. Now the strong men of the seven regions join hands to put pressure on the foreign strong ones to force them to hand over the second generation of king of kings. Even if they don''t, they will attack by force. If you directly kill the second generation king of kings, let his spirits be destroyed, and seal the sword of kings, there will be no new king of kings in the world. In fact, if it is not for fear that this is one of the seven colleges, there are a lot of things that they fear. Otherwise, they can start directly and will not talk to them any more nonsense. The atmosphere of the scene was repressed to the extreme. It seemed that the war of extermination was going to start at any time. The faces of the powerful people of different races were a little ugly, and those of the seven regions were not good at staring at them. "Boom Suddenly, there was a roar. A bloody starlight spread in the sky, and a smell of disaster and killing spread like a tide, which made the world immersed in cold fear. A huge blood star came slowly with the threat of terror. Many of the strong people present were stunned and had not reflected anything. "Boom There was another roar, and countless golden stars were spreading out. The sky was dyed with gold, which was extremely noble. The breath that heaven and earth seemed to be subject to expanded. A huge golden star came with the power of terror. Many strong people''s facial expressions of astonishment, see this scene turned into shock, heart set off a huge wave, but the matter is not over. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge roar continued to ring, shaking the four sides. A gray star emitting endless cold breath, a Purple Dragon Star emitting a huge evil spirit, and a black star with a huge evil spirit, slowly came down from the sky with huge and incomparable pressure. The stars of Yinghuo, Tiandi, youdiming, zitianlong, and mengzhuxing, each of which emits a strong light. Together with the light of the emperor star among the various clans, it envelops the world with a momentum of suppressing heaven and earth. The sky has become six colors, with six emperor stars as the main, and six terrible breath, which completely submerges the world and immerses everything in fear. "The king of the second generation of kings was the owner of the five imperial stars which had been making a lot of noise before. No, it''s the owner of six imperial stars now. How can it be possible?" Not only the strong men of the seven regions looked at the sky in horror, but also many other powerful people of different races. They had no idea that the second generation king of kings, who had been waiting for countless years, was the owner of the five imperial stars. Many Tianjiao in the secret place also showed an unbelievable expression, including the sun elf and the blood boy. Many Tianjiao didn''t realize that Zhao Fu had such a terrible identity. They had talked about why Zhao Fu didn''t use his own imperial stars to fight against each other. It turned out that he had five emperor stars. It is estimated that if the five emperor stars were used, the sun spirit would be defeated. However, Zhao Fu''s identity will also be exposed. At that time, the world will know that he is the fearsome and peerless figure with five emperor stars. At the same time, it explains why the six powerful stars of Zhao Fu have the terrible breath. At this time, the sun elf had an unprecedented sense of frustration. Before that, he had a terrible battle with Zhao Fu, which made him have an illusion. Although he is defeated now, he will become stronger in the future, and he will surely defeat Zhao Fu.But now everything is an illusion. Zhao Fu didn''t use his real power, he just used his own power. If he summoned five emperor stars, he would have lost as many people thought. Now Zhao Fu is not only five emperor stars, but also one alien emperor star, and he holds the sword of all kings. There is a kind of despair in the sun ELF''s heart. In the face of an insurmountable despair, all efforts and talents in front of him are reduced to garbage. No one can compare with him. For the first time, the sun elf admitted that he was not as good as a person. The bloody boy was also shocked. He never thought that there would be such a terrible person in the Apocalypse world. Now there are six emperor stars, five of which are the supreme emperor stars of the five major races. No wonder he will be defeated in his hands. This time, he is really convinced. This matter is also of great importance. There must be a secret hidden in that person. When we go back, we can talk to master about this man. It''s really terrible. Even if such a person appears in the holy Kingdom, it will cause a sensation. The elder brother looked down upon all the Apocalypse mortals before. Now he will be surprised if such a terrible figure appears. This person will also become the most powerful opponent in his life. At the thought of this, the blood boy showed a smile. It was time to go back and give some blows to the arrogant and arrogant elder brother. As a younger brother, he has been living in the shadow of his elder brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Countless strong people are Lengleng Leng head, open a pair of eyes to look at the sky, fighting more than what stopped, around also fell into a quiet. "Cough!" When he saw the familiar demon master star, he coughed twice, "I don''t think that the second generation king of Kings doesn''t need to take direct killing method. Everything can be discussed." The general''s daughter, di Moji, was still in Zhao Fu''s harem. Naturally, he would stand by Zhao Fu''s side, but he was also a little frightened. His son-in-law is really terrible. Even if he caused such a big stir in the devil Kingdom, now he goes to another country to cause a greater sensation. Now, I don''t know how many strong men are coming. And now he is not only blessed by five emperor stars, but also by six emperor stars. He has become the king of the second generation of kings and the Lord of the whole alien race. His father-in-law feels ashamed in front of his son-in-law. "I don''t think we need to worry about it. We should discuss it more." A moving beautiful woman, also stood up with a smile. She is the mother of Yuan Zi Yuan, and also because of Yuan Zi Yuan, she stands on Zhao Fu''s side. At the same time, she was also a little frightened. What kind of man did her daughter find as her husband was really terrible. Although she was weak now, she felt too small to think about his potential in the future. Some of the forces related to the two forces and Zhao Fu naturally stood on Zhao Fu''s side, because they had already known Zhao Fu''s identity and began to say, "don''t be so impulsive in doing things. We should discuss this matter carefully." This makes people a little speechless. It''s clear that it was just the one who yelled most fiercely in your demons. Moreover, they fought fiercely with a look of deep hatred. Now, don''t be so impulsive. A cold and gorgeous woman in the Dragon Palace of demon domain, with a strong momentum, came out and said, "I don''t think you need to kill that man in a hurry!" People''s expressions were stunned, and their eyes turned to the cold and beautiful woman in succession. How could the people in the demon domain also stand up and speak. In fact, people in the Dragon Palace have been looking for Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu has won the inheritance of Wanlong and is also the descendant of the nine hall masters of the Dragon Palace. He not only has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, but also awakens the Dragon Star in purple sky. Zhao Fu is also a person of the Dragon Palace. Leng Yan did not expect that she had been looking for the successor of the Jiulong emperor. She found it in this way. To her surprise, the inheritor found by Lao Jiu was really terrible. If he could be the leader of the Dragon Palace, there would be many supporters, and it would have unimaginable benefits for the Dragon Palace. Because according to the agreement of the nine of them, Zhao Fu, the successor of the Jiulong emperor, was qualified to be the leader of the Dragon hall. As one of the most powerful forces in the demon Kingdom, the Dragon Palace stood up and made a voice. Some other powerful people in the demon domain also came forward naturally and said, "we don''t think we need to kill the second generation king of kings in a hurry. Things need to be discussed carefully." people could not help secretly make complaints about it. It is clear that your demon clan has been fighting as fierce as the devil clan. You can''t rush to go in and blow that person into a slag. Among the ghosts, a man with a pale face and a horn grinned darkly. "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill that man in a hurry. He has the supreme emperor star of our ghost family, and also has the blood of the six most powerful demons in the Yin world, and has a great connection with our ghost family." An old man who gave off ghost gas agreed and said, "I think it''s the same thing. A person who has such a relationship with our ghost clan can''t be killed at will." Some ghost people also fought out, and then said, "this is reasonable. He has such a big connection with our ghost family, maybe he is also a member of our ghost family. We think that we should make clear the matter before we decide how to deal with it." Everyone was stunned. How could the ghost race come out to speak more? It also means that we should not rush to kill the second generation king of kings, and deal with it after we understand it. On this side of the human domain, a moving smile rings out. Feng Qianhuang, the leader of the Phoenix Empire, said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s the boy who is anxious. He has the Tiandi star of our Terran family, so he can''t die in vain." Feng jianhuang chuckled on the surface, but she was still shocked. Her daughter''s eyes were really not simple. She even fell in love with such a terrible man. She felt from a long time ago that this man would surely shake the Apocalypse world. Now it seems that my daughter''s feeling is nothing wrong. It''s a pity that I underestimated each other too much. At the beginning, my daughter caught him, but finally let him run away. If the daughter took this boy home as a concubine, the benefits to Renfeng Empire would be amazing. The leader of the sword clan also stood up and said with a smile, "I think so. I think we should not rush to kill. We should first communicate with the second generation king of kings and deal with it well." Now there are some surprises in Jianzong''s heart. They have been looking for this man who has the intention of killing immortals. Today, he finally wants to see what kind of terrorist he is.In the past, his daughter had told about the extraordinary place of this man. At that time, although he was shocked, now he was a little frightened. He did not expect that after a period of time, he should make such a terrible fluctuation. My daughter has always been thinking about the meaning of killing the immortal sword. If they are suitable, they can consider it together. The chieftain of the sword clan can''t help smiling at the thought of it. Some people in the human realm also came forward and said the same thing, because many people had been looking for this person when the Heavenly Emperor star was awakened. Now they have finally found him. He is likely to be a human race. If the Terran has such a terrible arrogance, the benefits to the human realm are beyond imagination. Naturally, they are reluctant to kill this person with the potential against the sky. Foreigners are also confused. They can''t imagine that the demons, ghosts, demons and Terrans will come out to help them. This makes them too surprised. At the same time, they may be able to keep the second generation king of kings. And they were also very shocked. The second generation king of Kings is the owner of the five Empire stars. If he becomes the second generation king of kings and leads the alien race, it will be very difficult for the alien race not to rise. Then it will be the most glorious era of the alien race, which may surpass the era of the first generation king of kings. However, some people are worried that it is impossible to judge Zhao Fu''s race at all. Although he has obtained pure alien blood, he also has other ethnic blood, which makes them unable to really believe Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 If it''s not the pure blood of the alien race, their psychological identity is not high, because as the king of the alien race, it must be pure alien blood, and now they are not sure what kind of attitude the king of ten thousand is towards them. At this time, the alien race was a little confused, but what was more confused was the remaining Protoss, Shui and spirit. Now, among the eight major races in Apocalypse, there were five major races who came out to defend that person, as if they had some inexplicable relationship with him. Now there are only three of them who have nothing to do with Zhao Fu, and that person has no Imperial Star of the three races. However, judging from the feeling, if the momentum goes on, it is likely that the person will also awaken to the protoss, the Aquarius and the spirit. At that time, the other party will have eight race stars, plus his one fatalist star, a total of Nine Emperor stars, which is frightening enough to think about. At this time, some people came forward to speak for Zhao Fu, but after all, only a small number of people came to wipe out the threat of Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu has made them more interested. They want to get all kinds of Secrets of Zhao Fu, and they are more sure of the idea of killing Zhao Fu. A ferocious strong man said with a loud smile, "since you all agree not to kill in a hurry, I agree with you. But should we destroy the shield first and don''t let the man run away?" Many strong people agree with this. Now its protective function is the protective shield. If there is no such shield, so many people rush in, and the alien people can''t stop it. At that time, it will be completely out of control. No one can stop what they want to do. Killing or not killing or even robbing is just a thought. So they want to break the energy shield and hold the life and death in their hands. The emperor general also understood these people''s ideas. Once the defense shield of the secret realm was broken, he could not stop anything. He said with a smile, "I feel better to wait outside. This is the place of the ten alien courtyards. We didn''t give the foreign ten courtyards face." Fengqianhuang said with a smile, "I think it should be so. As the seven major colleges and the oldest college, we should respect it. So we still wait here until the elephant disperses and the man comes out." At this time, Feng jianhuang wanted to let Zhao Fu go first. Once the defense shield was blown through, Zhao Fu would surely die in the face of such a strong man. Long dragon horn, with Lengyan woman, also cold said, "I agree with this, we should not have too many offenses to the alien ten courtyard, or wait for that person to come out again." Lengyan also plans to let Zhao Fu go first, because so many people rush in, even if she can''t protect Zhao Fu at all. She can only let Zhao Fu run away first. Maybe she can see him again in the future. Maybe because of the inheritance, he will one day go to the demon domain, and will automatically stand in front of her, without her painstaking search. The fierce and strong man sneered, "just how can I not see your respect? What are you loading now? Let''s break the defense shield together." Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, many strong people did not hesitate, directly broke out a strong force, ferocious attack the shield, and some people also have to block, a battle in a pull-out. On the attacker''s side, the number of people must be very large. Some people hold down those defenders, and some attack the secret territory shield with strong strength. Bang Bang Bang A series of terrorist attacks hit the shield, which trembled slightly. The shield used to protect the king''s sword was still very strong. In the face of terrorist attacks from so many powerful people, it only trembled slightly. If the general shield had been broken into slag, it would have been broken. However, many powerful people constantly use the force of terror to bang on the shield, and the shield trembles more and more. In this way, the shield will be broken sooner or later. At this time, the six emperor stars in the sky slowly hidden in the sky, the surrounding vision began to subside, the world also returned to normal. Zhao Fu, who was holding the sword of the kings, also returned to normal. He woke up from the great transformation. His eyes opened slowly and emitted a blue light. Among his eyes, there was a blue pupil. The left eye plus that cyan pupil, a total of 10 pupils, the right eye cross pupil is a layer of cyan. In the distance, countless people looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Now it was quiet. No one made a sound, and Zhao Fu didn''t talk to them. Because now Zhao Fu knew what was going on outside through the emperor star. Now the most important task is to escape from here. At this time, Zhao Fu did not intend to take other people with him, because it would only be more dangerous, and no one could escape at that time. Fortunately, he has given the others to Princess dragon man and Princess spirit. They will handle everything well. Zhao Fu doesn''t have to worry about them. Now, how to escape from here is the biggest problem. Zhao Fu suddenly thought that there was still a transmission order in his hand? But as long as the transmission, can not intercept, should be able to escape here.Thinking of this, Zhao Fu showed a smile and took out the transmission token. He was about to use the token, but he found that it could not be used at all, which made Zhao Fu stunned. Then Zhao Fu thought about the reason. It was very likely that the fighting broke out by countless powerful men outside the secret territory was so terrible that the surrounding space was in chaos and collapse. The superposed power was unimaginable. Therefore, the transmission order that Zhao Fu could not intercept even his great powers could not be used, because he could not break through the destruction area. "What should I do now?" Zhao Fu''s heart was startled. He saw that the shield was shaking more and more. Soon, countless strong men would rush in. Even if Zhao Fu had a thousand lives, he would not have died. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar was heard at one time, and terrorist attacks continued to boom on the shield, and a strong wind spread with the force of destruction. "Click!" A clear voice sounded, and a small crack had opened in the defense cover of the secret place. Zhao Fu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he didn''t know what to do next. Around countless Tianjiao felt the breath of attacking the shield, and became ugly. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that there was a group of terrifying strongmen outside constantly bombarding the shield. Many Tianjiao were startled and fled around, trying to stay away from Zhao Fu in order to survive. Because people thought about it, they thought of the reason. It must have been caused by the terrible wave of Zhao Fu''s awakening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 And even if it''s not for that reason, the six imperial stars alone will make countless powerful people rush in, trying to catch Zhao Fu and ask for the big secret. Sun elves and blood haired teenagers are smart and far away from Zhao Fu. In front of so many terrible strong men, they can''t do anything about it. They may also die here. The other nine Tianjiao looked at Zhao Fu sympathetically or pitifully, and quickly left Zhao Fu. It was even more impossible for them to have any power to change. Those powerful people rushed in and died, and their forces could not escape justice. Bang Bang Bang With the continuous sound of loud noise, those strong people continue to use the terrible force to attack the defense shield. An amazing momentum spreads out, and the defense cover cracks more. It should be able to break the shield soon. Zhao Fu''s heart sank and he couldn''t think of a way to escape. Many strong people see that the secret place cracks more and more, showing a smile, more fierce attack the shield. At this time, in a room in the deepest part of the 10th alien courtyard, an old man with silver hair slowly opened a pair of deep white pupils and looked forward. The method of his eyes could penetrate everything, and no one could stop him. Countless strong at this moment, the body is stiff, the heart feels a chill, as if there is a monstrous monster looking at them. Looking at these people, they slowly raised their hands and pressed them to the ground. A huge array of Dharma appeared, and a terrible wave spread. Boom, boom The thirty-four statues of ethnic groups on the front door gave off a strong light of ten colors, which broke out a tremendous momentum of terror and set off a huge storm. Bang Bang Bang From the thirty-four statues, one after another of the colored beams rushed into the sky with a terrible force, sending out a huge roar, forming thirty-four huge color pillars, standing between heaven and earth. The endless forces of heaven and earth gather and pour into the thirty-four pillars of light. The thirty-four pillars of light move rapidly and surround countless strong people. A terrible force of confinement spreads out, as if turning heaven and earth into a cage. Countless strong people only feel a terrible force of imprisonment, imprisoning the body, so that the body can not move a trace. He was also shocked and understood who was responsible for the attack. A person with such ability must be the strongest one in the ten alien courts, that is, the president of the ten alien courts. This is also the existence that countless people fear most. However, since many strong people dare to start and have some preparations, they do not believe that with the president''s own strength, they can imprison so many strong people. We should know that they are not high-level people, or people who are close to the power. They also immediately joined hands and broke out a force of terror. Resist that huge force of imprisonment. The dean of the ten alien courts, without any fluctuation in his expression, has a tremendous force beyond imagination, which is injected into the Dharma array under him. "Boom A stronger and terrifying force of imprisonment fell on countless strong people, making many strong bodies sink at a time, and countless strong men also burst out a more terrifying force, a burst of flame, as if destroying the heaven and earth. At this time, an old voice also sounded in Zhao Fu''s mind, "you can use the token to leave quickly. I can''t suppress them for too long. There are some really terrible people coming quickly." After hearing this, Zhao Fu didn''t know the identity of the old man, but he also understood that the other party was helping him. He was surprised in his heart and said thank you very much. Then he used the transmission token. Zhao Fu''s body was enveloped with a lot of silver light, which turned into a silver beam and rushed up into the sky, and disappeared in a flash. Countless strong men looked at the disappeared silver light, their hearts suddenly startled, and then became a little angry. They understood that the man had escaped under the cover of the dean of the ten alien courts. But in the end, they couldn''t do anything to the dean of the 10th alien court, because the other side''s realm may have reached half a step immortal, and by virtue of this being the main court of the 10th alien court, they would be blessed with their array. If they really fight together, they don''t know how many people will die here. Since that person has fled, there is no need for them to fight. After that, some really terrible people came, which made them choose to leave early. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to stay in the same place. Those terrorist figures have been standing at the top of the line for many years, even if they are afraid of being powerful. After the arrival of the real terrorists, a terrible battle broke out, which was even more terrifying than the destruction of heaven and earth, and then everything calmed down. As for the details of the battle, not many people know, because the general ability of that battle is not involved, which shows how terrible it is. The transmission token sent out countless silver lights to wrap Zhao Fu''s body, which swept through countless worlds, and then turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Zhao Fu went directly to the central region. He didn''t know how many worlds he had leaped. The role of the transmission token was really powerful. Zhao Fu was relieved by his successful escape. However, Zhao Fu did not stay where he was. He flew for a period of time to make sure that he was safe. He took out the golden sword.Now, although Zhao Fu pulled out the sword, he only got the basic information of the sword, and understood that it was called the sword of kings. As for other abilities, there were also information. Now Zhao Fu didn''t know that he needed to constantly stimulate the power of this sword. Zhao Fu is not a stranger, and he has never heard of the legend of king of kings. Therefore, it is not easy to think about the complete information of this sword. However, it should not be easy to think about it, because it is a sword that can not be pulled out by the owner of the emperor star and the son of a different race. If we can stimulate its power, there must be a general force to destroy the sky and the earth, which will exceed the imagination of countless people. After a careful examination of the sword of kings, Zhao Fu collected it first and came to a country to inquire about some information about it. Then he was shocked to find out how terrible the sword was. At the same time, Zhao Fu also sent some news to the women who stayed in the foreign land. In addition to the Dragon Princess, Zhao Fu had left many women there, namely, Hu Shan, Niu Liuyun, and a group of Centaur guards. Now they should be waiting for themselves. Zhao Fu has come to Zhongyu, and naturally will not go back, so he asked them to come to him, while he was waiting for them in Zhongyu. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to the public, and they all looked at him with adoration. Now, the whole foreign land is shocked by Zhao Fu''s affairs. No one knows him now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "My husband! You are so powerful that you have become the king of our alien race. Now we can''t help worshiping you and respecting you. " Niu Liuyun said with a beautiful smile. "I was the first to meet my husband. From the beginning, I knew that Xianggong would become a famous person in the world. "Hu Shan hugged Zhao Fu and said with a charming smile. "Yes! Think of our husband is the king of kings, we can serve him every day, it is a great honor, it takes a lot of luck to be so, we are really very lucky Lu Yu said happily beside Zhao Fu. Many of the Centaur bodyguards also looked at Zhao Fu with respect and admiration. They did not expect that Zhao Fu would become the king of the second generation of kings. The Centaur prince was also a little frightened. At that time, his ancestors and father made him a servant of Zhao Fu. He was very reluctant, even if Zhao Fu had holy blood. Now the other party has become an object that can''t be touched, and is the master of the whole alien race in name. At this time, he has no complaints, and he has recognized his identity as a slave. At the same time, I was surprised that my ancestors'' eyes were really terrible, knowing that Zhao Fu would be such a terrible person. Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! Now, maybe you are not the same as my empire, but you are not my little king This made people''s faces puzzled. They didn''t think of Zhao Fu''s real identity, but they soon began to smile. No matter what they did with Zhao Fu, they couldn''t leave Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu and the others spent more than a week to return to Daqin and finish this foreign trip. This time, there were seven goddesses, including werewolf goddess, ORC goddess, snake man goddess, horse man goddess, pig man goddess, chicken man goddess and monkey man goddess. Adding to the previous 12, there were still five goddess who could open the door of gods to the divine world. In fact, the twelve zodiac related races, that is, rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs, pigs, have gathered together, but Zhao Fu actually wants to find their corresponding twelve goddesses. Now there are only snake goddess, horse goddess, pig goddess, rooster goddess and monkey man goddess. They are among the twelve zodiac gods, and there are still seven ethnic gods. They may all be collected in the future. In addition to the goddess, there are also Wanhua Meiren spring and the eighth stage Huiye Yinlong. In addition to the pills and the protection of the kingdom of heaven, there is also the most precious sword of kings. This time, I feel that there is little harvest, and there is not too much. However, each piece is extremely precious, and it can make up for the shortage of its quantity. Especially, if the sword of Kings is inspired to deal with other races, it may have an invincible effect and is also the most precious thing this time. First came to the flower area, where there are countless kinds of flowers, red, yellow, green, black, colorful, forming an endless sea of flowers, the air is filled with flower fragrance, plus blue sky and white clouds, dancing butterflies, is a beautiful place like fairyland. The effect of Wanhua Meiren spring can be brought into full play here. Zhao Fu came here mainly to build Wanhua Meiren spring. First of all, a large pit with a width of 100 meters and a depth of several tens of meters was dug out. The ground and walls were made of jade and carved with runes to gather a large number of flowers. A beautiful statue was also placed around the pit. Each statue is a woman''s statue, very vivid, they are not only good-looking, but also have a certain role in protecting the beauty spring. Zhao Fu came to the bottom of the built spring pool, took out the spring hole and placed it in the center. He saw that spring hole slowly sank into the ground, and the runes on the jade around him were all activated. The power of flowers around him poured into the spring pool. A clear spring with a strong fragrance of flowers began to come out from the ground. Zhao Fu flew up to the ground above. The spring water gushed out continuously and spread around, filling the spring pool quickly. "Night! Are you ready? " Zhao Fu''s twelve beautiful teachers asked Zhao Fu with a trace of expectation. As a woman, they also attach great importance to the role of beauty spring, and hope they can be more beautiful. In addition, although Zhao Fu has told them their real name, they still like to call Zhao fu magic night, because this name is of special significance to them, and the reason is needless to say. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "now it''s OK, ladies and gentlemen, you go down and have a try and see the effect." With a smile, the twelve teachers'' wives took off their clothes and entered the spring pool. They immediately felt a magic power moistening their bodies. They also showed a moving smile. The flower fairy stayed next to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile and asked, "why don''t you go down and try the effect of beauty spring?" With a trace of shyness, the flower fairy replied, "as a flower fairy, the effect of the spring on me is very weak, and how come this time did not bring back the wonderful flowers?"Zhao Fu was somewhat sorry and said, "this time I went to a foreign country, I didn''t meet any exotic flowers. There are seven wonderful flowers in the Apocalypse world, each of which corresponds to a race. It seems that there are no exotic flowers among different races. And the eighth kind of exotic flowers you mentioned is the one among the alien races?" The flower fairy said with a smile, "no one has ever seen the exotic flowers of other races, so many people don''t know that there are such strange flowers. They think that there are only seven wonderful flowers in the Apocalypse world instead of the eight." "This kind of flower is called the king god golden flower. It is like a flower made of gold, and it has a very strong power of king. Moreover, as long as it is planted on the ground, the ground will become golden. Moreover, this kind of power can also spread and turn a world into gold." Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling. For ordinary people, this kind of flower can be regarded as a priceless treasure. When the time comes, there will be gold that can''t be used up. It seems that it is the gold city of the world, the land of gold, which is the dream of countless people. However, Zhao Fu was not interested in this. Collecting exotic flowers was mainly to restore strength to the flower fairies. If there was an immortal in Daqin, it would be the happiest thing for Zhao Fu. After that, Zhao Fu left Huayu and found an open place for the nest of the eighth order dragon, Huiye Yinlong. As an eighth order dragon species, it is far more powerful than the bipedal flying dragons before Zhao Fu. It is estimated that a group of bipedal flying dragons are not necessarily rivals of Huiye Yinlong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 If you are considering incorporating the seal of the city Lord into it, the eight order dragon species, Huiye Yinlong, may be better than the general nine order dragon species. It''s just a pity. Now the city''s attributes are weakening, and the power of the city Lord seal is greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the power of the city Lord seal, as long as it is integrated into the eight level dragon species, it can challenge the nine level elite dragon species. Zhao Fu put the nest in his hand, the white and Silver Dragon Statue, and chose to use it directly. "Boom The statue broke out with a strong momentum and emitted countless silver rays. It floated from Zhao Fu''s hands and came to Zhao Fu. Countless silver liquids poured out from it and fell on the ground, forming an octagon, three meter high silver platform. The statue is suspended in the center of the platform, with a flash of silver light. A giant dragon with a size of more than 600 meters appears in front of you. It opens its silver wings and sends out a huge roar of dragon, setting off a strong wind. Like the statue, this silver dragon has silvery scales and very long and sharp horns. It has a pair of black and gem like dragon orders, a pair of broad silver wings, a pair of favorable claws, six toes and a long tail. With a very strong dragon power, people feel a cold, the body will shake uncontrollably. Zhao Fu looked at such a powerful night shining silver dragon and showed a smile on his face. If it was developed like a two legged flying dragon, it would be the first World War Power of Daqin. Zhao Fu is in charge of the affairs here. He doesn''t have to manage it by himself. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the imperial palace of Daqin. The whole Daqin Dynasty knew the news of Zhao Fu''s return and showed a happy expression because their king, the Lord of the Qin Empire, had returned. The civil and military officials looked excited, but respectful, and waited outside the hall. Zhao Fu put on the Black Dragon Robe, put on the black dragon crown, and sat on the Dragon chair. "The morning meeting begins!" Many civil and military officials entered the hall in order and saluted in unison, "long live my emperor With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "I have been away for such a long time. Has anything happened to Daqin?" All civil and military officials came forward one by one and reported the situation of Daqin in Zhao Fu''s absence. In terms of internal affairs, Zhao Fu mainly handed over to Li Si. During this period of time, he also did a lot of things. The first one was to carry out the imperial examination to select useful talents of all nationalities to serve for the great Qin Dynasty. In the second place, several large rivers were excavated to make transportation more convenient, and numerous tributaries were separated to irrigate farmland. They also encourage production. The grain and fruit and vegetables they grow belong to their own individuals, and they no longer belong to Daqin. People are encouraged to grow more grain. Now the production attribute has disappeared, and grain is the most important issue of the country. Of course, Daqin collects some taxes. The same is true of other aspects. It is necessary to strengthen the communication between the people and various industries, and encourage them to innovate without binding the original constraints, so as to make all aspects of Daqin more lively and vigorous. There were also representatives of public opinion elected from all over the country, who also gathered together to put forward various problems to the court and express the people''s various ideas. Naturally, Daqin attached great importance to it and had a good solution. Thanks to the efforts of Li Si and many ministers, Zhao Fu gave appropriate praise and made some rewards. On the military side, there were several major moves, and no country attacked during the period when Zhao Fu left. Both the demon horn and the second Fengshen are striving to develop their own forces and stabilize their rule. They have also continued to launch several wars abroad. Now they are all countries with nine worlds, and only one can be promoted to a kingdom. Now the population and military strength of the two empires have increased rapidly, and their strength has become very terrible, which makes many countries around feel a fear. However, although Zhao Fu was not in Daqin, he did not lag behind them. Under the leadership of Bai Qi, he also captured a world. Zhao Fu Si and Li Wanda could take over everything for a long time. Of course, Zhao Fu believed the two of them most, so that he could give them such great power. Bai Qi saw that the two empires were developing rapidly. At that time, Daqin also digested the world that had been attacked before, so he called together all civil and military officials to discuss and make the decision to attack other worlds. Baiqi was the executor. With the power of Daqin, as long as they do not unite and the two empires nearby do not participate, it will simply destroy a world. Daqin destroyed the world, called Shante world. It was a world with many mountains. It was very inconvenient to move. Mountains blocked the way, and it was difficult to climb. Daqin also spent some efforts to conquer it. The people who live in that world, called Shante people, are just a kind of ordinary human race. Westerners'' faces are tall and tall. Because they live in the mountains, they are also fierce to deal with wild animals.At that time, Daqin attacked and entered the Shante world. These Shante people tried to block Daqin''s invasion by taking advantage of their geographical familiarity. In the face of such a complex terrain and the resistance of Shante people, if ordinary soldiers are used, it will not be so easy to conquer the mountain world. We must spend some world and energy and lose more. However, Daqin did not collect ordinary soldiers to attack. Instead, they directly went to the army of fierce beasts, and a large army of monsters led by Huatian and Zhenyi had to enter the army. With their ability, the complex terrain did not have much influence on them. On the contrary, it would be beneficial to them. It was the diversification of arms. Those fierce beasts and monsters were more ferocious and evil than ordinary Daqin soldiers, and Daqin would not stop them, resulting in several major terrorist massacres. The fierce beast is OK, but it feeds on human beings. In addition to looking bloody and cruel and leaving some remains, the dead will not feel much pain, but those monsters will obviously be distorted and distorted. Some of them like to peel off their skin and nibble at their bloody muscles. Some like to open a person''s stomach and take out the viscera to eat. Some people like to eat their eyes. They dig out one person''s eyes and eat them, and then tear those people apart. Moreover, men, women, old and young are not allowed to let go. A group of monsters attack a village and a city. Basically, none of them will be left. There will be no living things. Villages will become dead villages, and cities will become dead cities. There were splashing blood everywhere, as well as scattered broken hands and legs. The internal organs also flowed on the ground. Some heads were still cut off and hung on the wall. The death was ferocious and painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 The inhuman massacre caused by fierce beasts and monsters made Shante people afraid and angry, and could not stop it. Finally, Daqin successfully captured Shante world. In this attack on Shante world, more than 5 billion people were killed, 23 billion people were harvested, and more than 8 billion people were allowed to escape. There were 60000 harvests in the city, and countless materials were harvested. Among them, there were many very good things. The first is that there are a lot of miraculous drugs, such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, because these are really abundant in the mountains. Although these miraculous medicines have little effect on Zhao Fu, they have a strong effect on ordinary people. There are also big mountain stones, a kind of treasure bred by mountains, with a strong gravity, which can be used as protective props and attack props, which can cause a lot of damage. There are also hundreds of millions of losses on Daqin side, which are relatively small and can be accepted by Daqin. Now, with the original population and the city, it is 465 billion people, and the city has reached 720000, which makes the foundation of Daqin bigger. Now there are three empires with nine worlds, and they are all one world away from becoming kingdoms. When the time comes, there will be three more kingdoms in this place. It is frightening to think that there will be so many kingdoms at once. This made the surrounding world fall into a huge panic. Facing Daqin, demon horn and the second Aeolus, they quickly formed an alliance and chose to resist the three forces of Daqin together. They joined more than 30 worlds. The strength of the alliance, which is composed of more than 30 countries, has become very terrifying, far surpassing any of the three forces in Daqin, and can also suppress three forces at the same time. Daqin, demon horn, the second aegis, also became more cautious because of the emergence of this alliance, because now the alliance is going all out to kill them. At the same time, it forced the three forces to change their plans, that is, to conquer one world, to upgrade to a kingdom, and then to fight against other forces. At present, the alliance has mobilized numerous armies to guard around the three forces, making it impossible for the three forces to successfully attack and occupy a world, and the three forces have also sent heavy troops to guard against sudden attacks by the alliance. This is the situation here. Zhao Fu listened attentively to the throne, and understood the general situation of Daqin. He also praised all the military generals in the war and gave some equal rewards. As for the alliance, it can only be put there first, because with the strength of Daqin, it is impossible to fight against that alliance, which is totally unfavorable to Daqin. Now we can only wait for a suitable opportunity to become a kingdom in attacking a world. After listening to the situation on Daqin side, Zhao Fu also wanted to go to the chaotic world and the Yin world to understand the situation there. At this time, news came from the netherworld huangquan state that the surrounding forces were jointly attacking the state of huangquan. The situation was a bit dangerous. Huang Quanguo asked Daqin for reinforcements. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu was able to take advantage of this time to pass, and then he took more than 2 billion soldiers of the Qin Dynasty to the underworld. Seeing Zhao Fu come back, the twelve queens of huangquan also showed a smile one after another, charming and moving around Zhao Fu, "my husband! You finally come back. You don''t know how much we miss you. You have to make up for us later. " This makes a lot of palace ladies nearby a little surprised, because the queen of twelve huangquan not only has a unique appearance, but also is a queen who can''t be blasphemed in the country of huangquan. Usually, she is extremely cold. Anyone should be careful. At this time, in front of Zhao Fu, the twelve noble queens became twelve little sluts waiting for men at home. Zhao Fu put his hand around the spirit of huangquan with a smile and said, "I''m tasting you later. Now you tell me some information about the state of huangquan and the information of other forces attacking huangquan this time." Later, the women also began to talk about the development of the country and the problems it was facing. The state of huangquan is also a frontier area of Yin. Its strength is not very strong. With the help of Daqin, huangquan has also developed very rapidly. Now its area is as big as two worlds, and its population has reached more than 40 billion, which can be said to be very amazing. If the general forces had not developed for decades, they would not have developed so fast. The rapid expansion of the huangquan state also made the forces around the country feel a great threat. Under the leadership of a big country nearby, they launched a war against huangquan state. At present, the state of huangquan is not very weak, and its soldiers have reached four billion. These are high-level arms with the power of huangquan. They have also taken huangquan water, and their strength is stronger than ordinary soldiers. It is also worth mentioning that the soldiers in the state of huangquan now mainly use yellow armor. After gaining the power of huangquan, their eyes also turn yellow. This makes every soldier look like a terrible ghost soldier coming out of the netherworld. Yellow is also considered as the most noble color in the country of the yellow spring. The twelve queens are now in a pair of yellow double pupils and a golden palace skirt, showing incomparable dignity. However, in Daqin, black was the most important. In terms of the forces that attacked the huangquan state this time, they were mainly composed of ghost states, large and small around them. Among them, four forces were the most powerful. One was the ghost tiger state, the other was the mountain charm state, the other was the great kingdom and the other was Zuo Xian state.Each of them has a population of 8 billion and a military strength of more than 1 billion. If you add in the big, small and small ghost states around, the force will reach 8 billion. It seems that Zhao Fu''s troops this time are not enough. Originally, the four billion troops of huangquan state, together with the two billion soldiers of Daqin, are six billion troops, and the enemy is two billion more than Daqin. Now Zhao Fu can''t bring too many soldiers here, because all aspects of Daqin are trapped by a large number of soldiers, and the chaotic boundary also needs a large number of troops to guard. However, although there are more than 2 billion soldiers missing, they should be able to resist with the details of the great Qin Dynasty. Now the enemy seems to have agreed to attack huangquan from four directions. Zhao Fu divided the soldiers of Daqin into four groups, each of which was 500 million, supporting the huangquan state in four directions. Moreover, Zhao Fu himself came to the most critical direction, that is, the West. Led by the ghost tiger state, it launched an attack on huangquan state, with a force of more than 2 billion, while the strength of huangquan national defense defense was only one billion. The ghost tiger state launched a comprehensive attack, making this side in crisis. However, Zhao Fu brought those soldiers to join, and soon recovered the situation and successfully resisted the attack of the ghost tiger kingdom. Ghost tiger country is also a little surprised, how to appear such a large number of soldiers support, and still a black armor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Subsequently, news came from the other three directions, with about 500 million soldiers supporting them and successfully resisting their attacks. As a result, many forces in the four directions could only temporarily stop their attacks. Zhao Fu was also thinking about how to defeat them. Although Zhao Fu now has nine world powers and the use of weapons to suppress the country will have a terrible effect, one person can not resist several billion soldiers. So it was impossible for Zhao Fu to rush in alone and kill everything in seconds, because it was impossible. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t bring fierce animals with him. He just brought some ordinary Daqin soldiers to support him. There is also the fury of the God of war. Zhao Fu has also integrated the soul of the earth into it. Now it can exert the destructive power of terror. However, it can only be used in the Apocalypse world because it can not be brought into the Yin world or other worlds. Of course, since he didn''t bring the fierce beast with him, Zhao Fu also brought some other things, and there was a method that he had not used before. Now it''s an attack to attract the other side, and then use those means. Before, because of the emergency situation, Daqin was not ready, so he just beat back those attackers instead of using those means. Zhao Fu waited for a day, but now the enemy in four directions did not make an attack. The scene seemed to have come to a standstill, which made Zhao Fu a little disappointed. He thought that he was waiting for the other party to come to the door, and then solved the other party smoothly. Now many forces in the four directions have gathered together to discuss how to face the huangquan state. A thin old man, looking at the crowd, carefully said, "now the country of huangquan has strong support, and there is only 500 million difference between our troops in each direction. But they have the advantage of defense. We can''t attack at all. I think we might as well just like this and not attack." A strong man, firmly opposed, "how long has this country come into being? In just a few months, it has grown into a superpower in an instant, occupying two worlds with a population of more than 40 billion. If we don''t kill him now, we will die in the future. " A refined young man sighed, "I don''t know the origin of huangquan''s country. The speed of development is really frightening. Besides, we can surround all four directions. Where are the soldiers who support them?" It''s said that "it''s the dark people who support the dark spring, but it''s not the dark people who support the dark people in the world." A middle-aged man in Black said angrily, "a human race dares to put his hand into our underworld. We are worried that more ghosts will kill him together." The refined man replied, "hard! Other people don''t have any loss of interests. How can they join in? And since we understand that there is a big country behind the country, we can''t really destroy the country. Now we''d better think about how to defend it! " Originally, the thin old man with a smile said, "that''s what I mean. Since we can''t wipe out each other, we should set up a defensive belt to resist the attack of huangquan and restrict his development." Smell speech, everybody ponders for a moment, also nodded. In order to attract the attack of the other side of Zhao Fu, the city walls were opened, but the enemy was still indifferent. On the other hand, Zhao Fu had thought about it. It was very dangerous for Zhao Fu to withdraw his troops directly and build a defense on the second defensive wall, because it was tantamount to giving up a layer of defense. If it was not handled properly, the defense might be directly broken by the enemy. Although it was dangerous to do so, Zhao Fu was confident to defeat the other side, and the result was very beneficial to Zhao Fu. When the country of huangquan has done such a thing, it is really exciting to join forces. They want to lead the army directly into it. Maybe they can directly break the defense of huangquan and destroy the country in one fell swoop. They don''t know who is the commander of huangquan state. They are really bold to make this kind of tactics. They are totally seducing and provoking them. Some people can''t help but want to lead troops into the attack, but others stop it, because it is obviously a huge trap. Once they enter it, there will be no return. Now all parties have guessed that there is great support behind huangquan state, and there is not enough confidence to do such a stupid thing, so they still do not attack. Instead, they chose the previously agreed plan and began to build defensive measures nearby, with defense as the main purpose. Zhao Fu was also surprised that he did not take the bait. The other side still had perseverance. Looking at the defense they were building, Zhao Fu quickly understood their purpose, and without any hesitation, he mobilized a large army to prepare for the attack. When they wait until now, it will be more difficult for them to construct the defensive measures. It was not suitable for the 1.5 billion to attack the army of more than 2 billion. Zhao Fu drew 200 million from the other three directions, which together amounted to 2.1 billion. The troops were not weaker than the other side, and the other three directions could be fully defended. "Kill!" Countless armies roared out of the defensive walls with a strong momentum, sending out a force of destruction, as if nothing could stop the tide.When they unite with this party, they are surprised. Even if they don''t take the initiative to attack, the huangquan Kingdom still dares to attack. However, the situation is beneficial to them. The alliance shows a cruel smile. Since the other party is looking for death, don''t blame them. Soon! The United side formed a defensive formation, waiting for the soldiers of huangquan to rush forward and launch a fierce attack. Boom, boom There was a huge sound of breaking the sky. Among the army of huangquan, a series of terrible arrows were shot out, as if shooting the sky, bringing out sharp streamers, drawing an arc in the sky and shooting at their army. Under that huge and sharp arrow, countless people''s hair stood up and their bodies could not help shaking. The general was shocked and immediately called out, "defend quickly!" They form a defensive formation, so they don''t have to form a defensive formation in panic. The shield soldiers in front of them directly raise their shields in their hands, and a powerful momentum erupts, and a semicircular gray energy shield floats out. Looking at the huge gray energy shield, everyone was relieved, thinking that they should be able to block the attack. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, the front of the streamer with a strong force hit the shield, sharp, a strong wind spread, the shield cracked countless cracks. Everyone was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Bang Bang Bang Those powerful streamers behind, with terrible power, penetrated the gray energy shield, and then the huge gray energy shield was completely broken, and the streamers shot into the crowd and cut through countless people''s bodies. Blood splashing, corpses dancing, countless screams sounded, the picture is extremely bloody cruel, chilling. That wave of light fell, the front of the army almost became a corpse ground, blood dyed the ground completely red, emitting a strong smell of blood. Countless people look frightened. What arrow is this? How can it be so powerful and destructive? This is Daqin''s Rune arrow. Because of the limitation of Rune Stone, Daqin now uses less Rune arrow, but he has always been prepared. The last time he attacked Shante world, he also got many Rune stones. This time Zhao Fu brought it. And the matter is not over, the God of famine with twelve women in blood, out in the sky. With a cold smile, he said to the twelve women behind him, "you start! Don''t let us see that bastard. " The twelve women in blood answered and held out a hand, and a strong momentum burst out. The outstretched hand showed countless incantations. Twelve bloody figures emerged from behind them, emitting strong blood light. Then they turned into bloody shadows and fell into the corpse ground in front of the enemy. The twelve figures fell on the ground, that is, twelve two meter blood cells. The twelve blood cells floated a few inches from the ground, and burst out an invisible suction, and countless blood gathered around like tides. United with this side, they soon understood the danger and directly ordered the attack on the blood cell. Whew, whew The arrows shot out quickly and fell like raindrops. However, the arrows penetrated the blood cells directly without any influence. The blood gathered in the arrows had no effect at all. The blood continued to gather like the tide. The blood was constantly gathered together to form 12 huge and incomparable blood cells. Just that group of Rune arrows could cause the death of tens of millions of people, and those blood cells were formed by gathering tens of millions of blood. Boom, boom Those huge blood cells line up, shooting out countless blood colored tentacles, each with incomparable strength, penetrating the chest of one soldier, some can penetrate dozens of soldiers'' chest. Those soldiers died directly, and their bodies lost water quickly and became a corpse. All the blood in their bodies was sucked away by the tentacles. It was very frightening to know how many people died at one time. the United Party was shocked. They didn''t expect that the blood cells had such terrible power, and then there was no hand left. Roar With a huge roar, the array is activated one by one, and countless Yin Qi gather together to form a ghost tiger with the size of one kilometer. The number has reached hundreds. With a strong momentum, it rushes to the huge blood cell. Boom, boom Blood cells control countless tentacles, with a strong force, to the hundreds of ghost tiger color, the speed is extremely fast. Some of the ghost tigers waved their claws and brought out terrible sharp blades to cut off the countless bloody tentacles. Some of them made a huge roar. The terrible sound wave spread out and split the countless bloody tentacles shot. Shua Shua Shua But the blood colored tentacles that were cut off and the tentacles that were shattered formed a bloody sword blade at the next moment. With the power of terror, they shot at the ghost tigers in unison, bringing out a bloody sword light. Roar With a roar of great pain, those ghost tigers were penetrated by countless bloody swords, and their bodies turned into countless ghost Qi and dissipated. However, some ghost tigers eject countless gray flames to burn off a lot of blood colored tentacles. The blood god demon can be immune to some physical attacks, but it does not have much immune effect in the face of many energy attacks. Roar One giant ghost tiger was condensed out at one time and gave out a huge roar. It ignited countless ghost flames and rushed to those blood cells. Although the ghost flame is effective on the blood cells, it does not make the blood cells afraid. It continues to fire numerous tentacles to attack the countless ghost tigers. The tip of the tentacles crystallizes, which can also cause great wounds. Moreover, blood cells can also attack soldiers with tentacles to replenish blood. Whew, whew The sound of swords sounded at one time. It was the side of Daqin that shot out countless streamers. Those streamers flew out with strong power. At one time, countless bodies were cut open. Countless screams were heard, and the ground was dyed red with blood. At this time, the defense formation of the United side was basically defeated, and it was attacked by Rune arrows and bloody tentacles. The scene was very chaotic. "Boom At this time, the soldiers of Daqin, like waves, with huge strength, collided with the United Army and made a huge noise. The battle officially started. A Daqin soldier held a long gun and forced it through a soldier''s throat. A Daqin soldier rushed up and chopped a man''s head with a strong wave of the knife. A Daqin soldier split a man''s body in two with an axe.A Daqin soldier kicked a man out with one foot, and a long Sword Pierced another''s chest. A Daqin soldier held a long gun through a person''s head, and a Daqin soldier smashed a person''s body out with a hammer. Three terrorist attacks were caused by confusion on the part of the United soldiers, and their morale was relatively low and they were hastily resisting. From the other three directions, we learned that Huang Quanguo launched an attack on huangquan state on his own initiative and launched an attack on huangquan state together in the three directions. The offensive was also very fierce. However, the three directions have already been prepared and have been waiting for them to attack. There are also some Rune arrows in the other three directions, which are not as many as Zhao Fu''s side, because Zhao Fu''s main attack must be a large number of Rune arrows to play an effective role. However, although there were few Rune arrows in the three directions, they also played a powerful role. The United Army rushed to the defense wall with a terrible momentum, like a flood. A wave of Rune arrows could kill many people and weaken their momentum of charge. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion was heard, and a lot of crystal of destruction was thrown from Daqin side. However, the number of explosions was relatively small, but it also caused some confusion for the enemy. The United forces of the three directions also gathered many powerful ghosts and rushed to the city wall. The soldiers of huangquan Kingdom burst out a terrible smell, emitting countless yellow breath all over their bodies. They condensed the beasts of huangquan to deal with those ghosts and beasts. On this side of Daqin, legions were also used to form powerful and vicious objects to help the soldiers of huangquan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 At this time, the joint soldiers of the three sides rushed under the wall and began to attack the defensive wall. They used various methods to climb the wall one by one. There were ladders, flying locks, and people could climb and jump directly. On the other side of the country, the country defended with all its might, attacking with arrows and heavy objects, and dropping buckets of water from the yellow spring. The water of the yellow spring is the river water of the huangquan river. It does no harm to the soldiers of huangquan state, but it is harmful to other people. It can pollute the body or equipment. However, this is just ordinary water from the netherworld, and the effect is not very strong. If it is not poured on anyone, the body will be polluted by the water and die. They can also use their strength to resist it. This is also the purpose of the state of huangquan, which can directly consume part of their strength. When they attack the city, they will have to resist the pollution of the water in the yellow spring and at the same time face the attack of the soldiers of huangquan to reduce their combat effectiveness. The main purpose of the soldiers in huangquan is to defend, and the number of troops on each side has reached 1.3 billion. With all kinds of preparations, they should also be able to defend and defend. And pull out these joint forces to prevent them from supporting the ghost tiger side. Soon, the two sides also fought, weapons constantly collided, screamed, blood splashed, a person fell down, the battle is more intense. Although the number of soldiers on the other side is relatively large, the strength of soldiers from huangquan and Daqin is much stronger than that of the other side. It seems that the soldiers of huangquan still have some advantages. My eyes are turning back to the side of ghost tiger country. The battle between the two armies was very fierce, but the United Army was still somewhat unfavorable. Because the previous waves of attacks caused chaos in the front of the army, there was no effective way to resist the attack of Daqin soldiers, so we could only rely on the orderly rear. On the other hand, a strong body burst out. Countless blood gas on the ground rose into the sky, forming a piece of blood clouds, with a strong breath, a strong pressure spread out, blood light from the clouds. These blood lights are attached to many Daqin soldiers. Many of them only feel the strength of their bodies attached to them. Their bodies seem to be a little stronger, and the blood is getting hot, which makes people have an idea of fighting. The blessing given by the God of famine made many soldiers of the Qin Dynasty more fierce and attacked the United Army, which was gradually defeated. Zhao Fu watched the United Army being held in full swing. His face showed a smile, and his body disappeared in place. Many kings look ugly. If this war goes on like this, they will surely lose. But now they have no way to change. The other side not only has strong soldiers, but also has more means. "Ah A scream broke out, and everyone was shocked. Turning around, a man in a black cloak appeared behind a king. A sword pierced the king''s chest. There was blood in the king''s mouth, and his eyes were lax, and then he fell to the ground. Although people don''t know who Zhao Fu is, a force of powerful tools for the country broke out, and countless powerful and terrifying momentum spread, setting off a huge wind and fiercely attacking all around. There was only one person on the other side who dared to kill here, and his cultivation was only the land. People sneered at him. He was looking for death. It was estimated that the other side was also an important task of huangquan state. Many kings didn''t think much about it. They killed Zhao Fu with terror. As Zhao Fu looked at the many kings who rushed up, his mouth rose and showed a sneer. The power of the weapon of the country broke out. A huge black flame was burning from his body, and a strong storm blew in, which made the world pale. "Bang!" When Zhao Fu wielded his sword, a huge bloody sword light flew away with a terrible force. With a bloody sword wind, he directly cut off the bodies of the five or six kings who rushed up, and the blood splashed everywhere. Many of the kings who came out were shocked. Their bodies were stiff. They looked at Zhao Fu with fear. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength was so terrible. Now Zhao Fu is using the power of Zhenguo''s weapons, while Daqin''s weapons are the blessing of nine worlds. Only one is the Kingdom, which is not the power of these small kings to resist. Zhao Fu looked at them in a daze, but he didn''t leave his hand. He rushed forward and waved his sword. A sharp arc of the sword passed by. It seemed to cut the air open. Several people''s heads fell directly and blood gushed out from their necks. The crowd reacted quickly. The man in front of him was a monster and ran to one side immediately. With a sneer on his face, Zhao Fu began to chase down the kings. Some bodyguards rushed forward to protect them, but they were chopped into pieces by Zhao Fu without any effect. Moreover, the United Army was being suppressed by Daqin. At first, they were somewhat defeated, but now the king''s death makes them even more demoralized. Some people have begun to flee backward. Once someone starts, more people will flee, and eventually the front line will collapse. Zhao Fu pursued and killed many kings in the sky, and Daqin soldiers pursued and killed United soldiers on the ground. In this war, Daqin won. However, Zhao Fu did not stop at this point, and directly ordered people to rush all the way to the places where the forces were located.When the United forces in the other three directions heard the news of the tragic defeat of the west, they immediately withdrew their troops. Now they can''t attack the city wall, and have already suffered a lot of losses. If they are attacked by both sides, they will surely be defeated miserably. A few days later, with a smile on his face, Zhao Fu looked at more than 200 pieces of Zhenguo tools in front of him, which were obtained by destroying other countries before, and by destroying many western countries and forces a few days ago. These Zhenguo weapons are all ghosts, and they accept Yin Qi. They are not suitable for use in the Apocalypse world. Otherwise, they can directly expand the Fengtian Zhendi array. There are so many tools that can''t be wasted. Zhao Fu planned to set up a Fengtian Zhen Di Fen FA array here, because the state of huangquan in the Yin world is also a part of the Qin Dynasty and can not be excluded. Soon Zhao Fu ordered people to build towers in the territory of the state of huangquan to form the Fengtian Zhendi array. At present, this array can''t be used, and it needs to split the main array and inject some power into it to activate the array. Zhao Fu stood in the tower of Tongtian built by the state of huangquan and began to divide the power of the main array of Dharma. A huge array of Dharma array emerged from the territory of the Qin Empire. The power of heaven and earth kept gathering, and a huge force penetrated into the ground. "Boom A strong light column falls in the sky, just in the tower. An invisible force diffuses, and the whole array is activated. Numerous ghost town tools emit strong light. The huge power of the Yin world gathers wildly. The sky and the earth change color, and the clouds surge. Zhao Fu stood in front of the Dharma array at the top of the tower, and the shadow of a book slowly emerged. This is the division array. There is no need for the core Zhenguo tool. As the core Zhenguo tool, the book of God will also split part of it here. At this time, the huge power of the Yin world poured into the shadow of the book. The book sent out a terrible momentum and kept solidifying. Finally, it turned into a gray book. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, the name of the book turned out to be "earth book!" Zhao Fu was also prompted that the power of heaven and earth in the Apocalypse world poured into the book of God of the main Dharma array, and the name of the book of God was changed to "the book of man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Zhao Fu was also shocked. He did not expect this kind of thing to happen. He looked at the land Book floating in front of him. The cover of the book has become stone. There are many ghosts and ghosts carved around it. In the middle of the rectangular frame, there are two words "earth book". The volume is twice that of normal books, and the thickness is up to three inches. Zhao Fu couldn''t help being curious and went to check the properties of the earth book. Countless names of people came out and floated around, showing a steady light. Queen of the netherworld Yellow spring spirit! Queen of the netherworld Qingya garden! Queen of the netherworld Leave Asia! Queen of the netherworld Flowing leaves! Queen of the netherworld You Qin! Queen of the netherworld Yan Yan Zhao Fu took a look at the names of these people. At the top of the list were twelve queens of the yellow spring. Then he looked at some others and found that all the people who belonged to the kingdom of huangquan had names on them, no matter who. Moreover, this book can also master everything in huangquan, such as the power of heaven and earth, the power of mountains and rivers, every plant and tree. All of them are under the control of the earth book, which has become something similar to the world consciousness. After reading the information of the earth book, Zhao Fu immediately returned to the Apocalypse world and came to the tower. The original book of God or the book of man has changed a lot. The first is the cover, which turns into sapphire. It is engraved with a picture of human prosperity on the street. In the middle of the rectangular frame, the word "Renshu" is written. The size and thickness of the cover are the same as those of the earth book. However, the light and breath emitted by it are far stronger than those of the earth book. Zhao Fu thought that it should be the reason of mastering the world. In the Apocalypse world, Daqin has mastered nine worlds, and the Yin world has only two or more worlds. Moreover, Renshu is the noumenon, and the earth script is the product of separation. There are also some reasons. The function of Zhaofu Renshu is the same as that of Dishu. It records the names of all kinds of people and can also master the power of heaven and earth. Now that Zhao Fu has finished reading the earth book and the book of man, these are the functions. As the core of heaven and earth, Zhao Fu should become the most important thing to control a world in the future. In fact, when Zhao Fu took the book of God as the core thing, he took a fancy to the particularity of the book of God. Maybe he had some other ability. Now it becomes the book of man and the book of earth, which can be predicted. In addition to Zhao Fu, there is another person who can control, that is, LINGJI, who was once the world consciousness of the earth. In addition, no one can master the two books. After reading the attributes of the Dishu and Renshu, Zhao Fu returned to the state of huangquan, because the matter had not been solved. Huang Quanguo had only wiped out many Western forces, as well as those in the three directions of southeast and North. This time, we have gained a lot from the extermination of various Western forces, with a population of more than 10 billion and numerous other materials and cities. Of course, there are also many beauties, as well as queens and princesses from all over the world. They are definitely necessary because they can be used to refine the tools of the country. Now these women have also been brought to the Qin Dynasty, and provided a lot of Feng Qi for the emperor''s Phoenix Statue. At this time, the power of the emperor''s Phoenix Statue was also extremely terrifying, which was no less powerful than the power of Zhenguo''s weapons. The forces in the other three directions are also in a state of panic. Now that the state of huangquan has wiped out many Western forces, its strength has increased a lot, but they have declined a lot, making them a weak side now. They also knew that the state of huangquan would soon attack them, and soon built a defensive belt to resist the invasion of huangquan. Zhao Fu had some ideas. He attacked all the forces in the other three directions at one time, but he found that he could not swallow one bite. Now we will wipe out many Western forces and gain more than 10 billion people, which is equivalent to one fourth of the previous population. If there is a rebellion, the consequences will be very serious. Moreover, a large area of western territory has not been really controlled, and there are many hidden dangers. This makes us give up the idea of attacking the forces in three directions, and we should mainly digest and stabilize the rule, so that we can deal with so many people and regions, and then we can deal with them. "My husband! Now that things are done, should we be lucky? " Twelve queens of the yellow spring surrounded Zhao Fu with expectation and charm. However, Zhao Fu chuckled. There is really nothing to do now. The matter of consolidating unity and strengthening cohesion can be left to other ministers. When they entered the palace with their hands around them, they galloped on them. After such a long absence from Zhao Fu, they became extremely hungry and thirsty, like prostitutes, shouting wantonly. After that, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and left a gorgeous woman with a flushed face and no breath. Zhao Fu once came to the chaotic world. At this time, people also learned that Zhao Fu had come to the land of Qin, and they came to Zhao Fu one after another. Alaska snorted, "do you know you''re back?" Zhao Fu chuckled and held her in his arms and asked, "how is the chaos developing? Is there anything important happening? " Alaska''s face slowed down, a little more charming, "go to bed and we''ll tell you in detail." The women''s faces were flushed with shame, and their eyes looked forward to Zhao Fu. They had been separated from Zhao Fu for a long time, and now they are in great need of Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu answered with a smile and satisfied all the girls. He put his arms around Alaskan and Bai Xihan on the bed and said with a smile, "can you tell me now?" Alaska''s face flushed, satisfied with a smile, began to explain to Zhao Fu everything about Qin. At present, the development of Qin is not so fast. It is not as smooth as the Yin world. It meets with a lot of resistance. After all, Daqin is also an outsider and has come to other worlds. The creatures in the whole world are enemies. The key to these creatures is that they can''t be conquered. They can only be killed and their forces can''t grow. This makes the development slow and the strength does not increase too much. The only useful thing is the various items harvested. Now the Qin area has been controlled, about one third of the area of an ordinary world. Before that, the surrounding areas have been cleaned up, and a large number of materials and materials have been obtained. As a result, the number of nests has reached 3000. However, Qin''s development is still limited in four directions. The first is the East, which is also the most dangerous side, because those living in a large number of chaotic races, the number reaches tens of millions, and the control of insects and beasts reaches more than 10 billion. But now, there are only 3 billion troops stationed in the Qin area. If those chaotic races control more than 10 billion insects and beasts attacking them, it will be a very dangerous thing, and it will be very difficult for Daqin to face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Moreover, they also have high intelligence, but they are different from those brainless insects and beasts. They have also discovered the existence of Qin, but they may understand that Daqin is very different, so they did not attack Qin directly. Next is the north, where there are a large number of animal like biological nests, similar to cattle, but with a large mouth full of tusks. It looks terrible, and the number reaches more than 6 billion. This kind of cattle phobia is also a kind of large-scale creature. It has strong physique and strong destructive power. It is even more difficult to deal with than ordinary insects and beasts. Once they go crazy and attack Daqin, Daqin will be hard to stop them. In the south, there are chaotic creatures in the shape of a group of aquatic organisms. They are similar to hairtail. They have long, flat bodies, only one blue eye and one mouth of teeth. They can swim in the sky, almost like in the water. The number reaches 5 billion, because it can fly, it is relatively difficult to deal with. Finally, it is relatively simple in the west, where there are a large group of insects and animals, the number has reached 5 billion, but the shape is similar to cockroaches, the color is dark red, but they can not fly, they can only crawl on the ground, but also very fast. Zhao Fu felt that he had a big head. In the Apocalypse world, Daqin had to face the demon horn Empire, the second Fengshen Empire, and the alliance now formed. There were still three enemies in the Yin world that had not been eliminated. Now, there was no army to be separated. At present, we can only let the qindi not be too eager to expand outward and slow down its development speed. In any case, even if it expands, it will only master more fields and some resources, and there will be no substantial increase in combat effectiveness. What''s more, the cultivation of the blood demon snake and mosquito has reached several million, which is a third-order organism. It has cultivated millions so quickly, and at least tens of millions a year. This speed is countless times faster than you go to practice. From the first level to the third level, the blood demon snake and mosquito not only rely on the nest to refresh, but also can reproduce and breed. The growth speed and breeding speed of the mosquito are amazing. Zhao Fu was surprised that Daqin would have a large number of insects and animals to fight for Daqin. Now the Qin area is mainly defensive, and began to build various defensive measures to resist the dangers from all sides. After understanding the chaos and chaos, Zhao Fu returned to the Apocalypse world again. Next, Zhao Fu wants to do one thing, that is to expand the number of sword possessed demons. Now the emperor''s sword killing can be upgraded. However, Zhao Fu has no time to catch those swords. This time, the number is also a little large, and it needs more than 100000 sword cultivation talents. These sword possessed demons are still very abnormal. No matter how you kill them, you can''t kill them. The previous ten thousand sword possessed demons are better than one million soldiers. It''s hard to find such a high-quality sword cultivation, but Zhao Fu had a goal early, which naturally was the ancient sword school. Now Zhao Fu has nine blessings in the world. Even if he meets the ancient sword master, Zhao Fu will not have to be afraid. He will not suffer from his humiliation as he did in those years. Now, it is not certain who will lose or who will win. Zhao Fu began to prepare. Zhao Fu can remember clearly what happened at that time. His anger had not subsided. It was time to recover some interest after such a long time. At this time, a huge and unimaginable world was slowly moving towards the Apocalypse world with a terrifying and incomparable pressure. The void could not bear the power and was constantly torn and twisted. The Apocalypse world automatically sent out a kind of colorful light, turned into countless barriers and blocked in front of the body, and that world sent out strange blood light, with the most terrible power, collided with the Apocalypse world. "Boom A great noise was heard all over the world, including the divine world and the Yin world. And the whole Apocalypse world was shaking violently, countless rocks rolled down, leaves fell like rain, waves set off on the water surface, some buildings even collapsed directly, birds flew into the sky in fear, and countless wild animals ran away in a hurry. Heaven and earth are also in chaos. All kinds of breath are in disorder. An extremely dangerous breath covers the whole world in an instant. Countless people''s bodies can''t help shaking if they fall into ice water. The shock lasted for more than a year before it stopped. Zhao Fu, who was preparing for it, was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened. How could the whole world shake? What''s more, the breath that sent out was too terrible. Zhao Fu, who was in doubt, immediately received a series of hints. "Hint! The alchemy battlefield has opened. " "Hint! The door to the battlefield is open. " "Hint! Or the power of chaos can enter the battlefield through the power of alchemy. " "Hint! When you enter the battlefield, you can get points by killing out of bounds creatures. Points can be used to exchange items. " "Hint! Reward item category update. " "Hint! Bonus item level limit increased. " "Hint! The number of reward items has increased. " "Hint! As the aura weakens, the regional force weakens, the world''s power weakens, and Qi transport is affected. ""Warning! Every principality level power must obtain certain points every month. If it fails to meet the requirements, it will have a corresponding starting point. If it fails to meet the requirements for many times, it will be cancelled and the whole royal family will be attacked by the force of heaven and earth. " "Warning! Internal fighting is forbidden in the battlefield. If it is violated, it will be severely punished. If it is serious, its existence will be obliterated. " "Warning! If anyone betrays the enemy and betrays the world, he will be punished by heaven and suffer endless pain until the spirits and spirits are destroyed. Not only his wife, children and friends, but also his whole family will end up in the same way. " Zhao Fu''s face was shocked. He didn''t think that another battlefield was opened. Was it just that a world collided with the Apocalypse world? Now the Apocalypse world is in some danger, because there was a chaotic world before, and now there is another unknown world. It seems that it is no weaker than the chaotic world. There are also the last three tips, which are really frightening. The first one is to get certain points every month. If the requirements are not met many times, the country will be cancelled. That is to say, you are a country originally, but after being cancelled, you are an ordinary force without all kinds of powers and abilities of a country. As a royal family, it will be eaten back by heaven and earth. Zhao Fu has also suffered this before. It will be very successful, and its strength will be greatly weakened. It is difficult to recover. If a royal family can bear it, it is estimated that the whole royal family will be disabled. Second, internal fighting is prohibited. If it is serious, it will be killed directly. This is also very terrible, because this is the direct action of the Apocalypse world. It is likely that the immortals can not stop it. Who can stop its killing power? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Third, the treacherous traitor is also very cruel. Not only his wife and children, but also the whole family will be implicated and suffer endless pain, which makes people fear. Now I feel that the Apocalypse world also needs to move seriously, and its attitude is so resolute and ruthless. It looks like all of them are at war. We can see that the Apocalypse is in danger. We should not neglect it. It is inevitable that people are worried. If the Apocalypse world is destroyed, they will suffer as apocalyptic people. All races in the world will be slaughtered. No matter men, women, young or old, there will be no escape. A real Holocaust will be a mountain of corpses, a river of blood, howling everywhere, and life will disappear. This will definitely become a reality. Take chaos as an example. Every creature''s nature has a command to kill apocalypse. Do you think it is possible for them to let go of an apocalypse? At present, the newly invaded world is not clear, but it certainly will not treat the apocalyptic people kindly, because people from different worlds, even if they don''t want to kill, the world consciousness will ask them to kill them. Zhao Fu was surprised at what he thought. He had acquired the inheritance of the chaotic world and had some luck. Later, he planned to explore the chaotic world. He would not be treated as a traitor by the Apocalypse world? However, if you look at yourself, it seems that you have nothing to do. You should not be listed as a traitor. Otherwise, you will suffer. Not only yourself, your women, but also the whole Ying family will suffer. All efforts are in vain, and the great Qin Empire will collapse directly. Now Zhao Fu is also a little curious. What kind of world is this attacking world. At this time, the battlefield must also participate. If you don''t want to participate, you will be forced to participate in the severe punishment. Zhao Fu immediately summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs to discuss the matter. He put aside the matter of going to gujianzong to ask for interest for the time being, and then went back after he had dealt with the matter. Countless terrible big people look at the horizon, a face of dignified, they already know it will be like this, no accident. Now the situation of Apocalypse world is really serious, because Apocalypse world now has to face the invasion of two major worlds. If the battlefield outside the boundary cannot resist, the two worlds will directly invade the interior of apocalypse, and the consequences will be unimaginable. If it is really dangerous, all the people in the world will take part in the war on that day, and many great powers and even half step immortals will be unavoidable. This is why Apocalypse''s attitude is so cold and resolute. If it is invaded by two worlds, consciousness will dissipate, which is equal to its death. Not only the great Qin Empire, the surrounding alliances, the demon horn Empire, the second Aeolus Empire, but also many forces above the principality were all discussing matters concerning the alchemy battlefield. Zhao Fu didn''t have to worry about the chaotic and chaotic world, because he had dealt with it early. He entered the chaos world earlier than ordinary people. Now he only concentrated on dealing with the new invasion of the world. At present, there is no information about the newly invaded world. We still need to explore first and then take action after obtaining some information. Zhao Fu did not dare to directly send a large number of soldiers into the battlefield. Zhao Fu decided to take some people with him to explore the world. Only when he saw it in person could he understand the world. As for the candidates, Zhao Fu has already chosen. The first one is emperor Moji. Now her strength is the strongest in Daqin, and she is a strong one in the heaven. In that invading world, she should not be able to use Zhenguo''s tools. Without the blessing of Zhenguo''s tools, Zhao Fu''s strength is not very strong, so she needs to be protected by a strong one. The second is murafe, whose void ability is not only suitable for escaping, but also suitable for hiding and even avoiding some terrible attacks. Finally, the fish spirit, who has the ability to break all barriers, and now has the ability to instantly move to another world, which is even stronger than the emperor magic Ji, who is a strong person in the emperor''s heaven. With this ability, you can escape in an instant if you are faced with an irresistible danger. This time, Zhao Fu was not careless. All kinds of preparations were sufficient to prevent him from meeting danger. He attached great importance to this exploration. With the arrival of timongji and murafi, there was still a fish spirit left. Zhao Fu went directly to the yard of Yuling and her mother. His mother, Yu Qingshui, was kindly helping the fish spirit prepare clothes. Now, the fish spirit is still a child of five or six years old. Seeing Zhao Fu''s arrival, Yu Ling said happily, "your majesty! I''ll be ready in a minute. You''re waiting Yu Qingshui, blushing with shame and a pair of eyes covered with mist, saluted Zhao Fu with an attractive temperament and exclaimed, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "Hmm!" Yuqingshui also quickly helped Yuling clean up his things. She didn''t dare to let Zhao Fu wait here for a long time. After the things were ready, the fish gave the fish water to the fish spirit, and the fish spirit happily took it into the storage ring. The fish spirit looked at his mother, blushed, and understood something. He said, "your majesty! You haven''t been here for a long time. Can you accompany my mother? I''ll wait outside for you. " On hearing this, Yu Qingshui''s face turned red, and he felt a strong shyness. Some of them could not face Zhao Fu, but their heart beat faster, and they could not help looking forward to seeing Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Yu Ling happily came to the outside of the yard, while Zhao Fu came into the room with fish water in his arms. They were in a fierce storm. Yu Qingshui enjoyed it very much. Zhao Fu didn''t come to her very often. He could only think about it. After a while, the fish turned red and helped Zhao Fu put on his clothes. He said with tenderness, "your majesty! You should be more careful when you go this time. You should also protect ling''er from injury. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, then left the room and went outside the yard. Yu Ling happily took Zhao Fu''s hand and walked to one side. He had already treated Zhao Fu as his father. With the emperor magic Ji, murafi, and the fish spirit, they came to a platform in the center of Daqin. The platform is ten thousand meters wide, with a pair of door frames standing in the middle. The door frame looks like it is made of metal. The picture of war is carved on the door frame. With a strong sense of killing and cutting, it is more than ten meters high and five meters wide. The door in front of people is the door of war, which can be relied on to enter the battlefield outside the boundary. Zhao Fu took them to the door of the war, and put out a force into the door frame, which activated the door of war. The door frame radiated blood light, and a bloody light curtain appeared in the door. "Be careful next Zhao Fu looked serious. He took a look at the three people around him and told him. The three men nodded seriously and followed Zhao Fu into the alchemy battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 The sky is bloody, and there is a huge moon, but it looks like a machine. It emits silvery white light, as if it is very close to the earth. Most of the plants on the ground are extremely charming. The black is black, the white is pure white, the red is dazzling, the blue is blue, there is no defect, the green is pure. Around the spread of this strange smell, there is no appearance of any biological activities, the world seems to be silent, this is the world of alchemy. Zhao Fu looked around with some surprise. The world of alchemy looked terrible, not an easy world to deal with. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu looked around and said to the others. Although the world of alchemy looks strange, we also need to explore what kind of world it is, and choose the location of the base. Now the people forced by the Apocalypse world must enter the alchemy world, and they must also have their own garrison, so as to facilitate the development and supply of forces here, and provide a safe place to repair. The crowd walked forward carefully, alert to all around. Suddenly! A huge bear rushed out. The bear was eight meters high, with black fur and red eyes. But a pair of claws were like mechanical bear claws, with a fierce momentum. With terrible power, the mechanical bear rushed at Zhao Fu as if to tear them into pieces. Yu Ling grabs Zhao Fu by the corner of his coat, but Zhao Fu doesn''t do it. Murafe, who is also wearing a cloak, laughs at the corner of his mouth. His body disappears and disappears. The next second he appears behind the mechanical bear. The dagger in the hand, with a hard stroke, a sharp arc appeared, cutting off the head of the mechanical bear, and countless blood spurted out from the black bear''s neck, like a blood column, countless blood fell down, like a blood rain. However, a surprising thing happened. The mechanical bear with its head cut off actually stood in place and did not fall down. As if out of control, it waved its mechanical claws and took a strong force to shoot murafei. Murafei was also surprised. He didn''t expect this, but he didn''t panic. His body went into the void again and escaped the paw of the mechanical bear. At the next moment, murafi appeared on the side of the mechanical bear. A powerful force poured into the dagger in his hand. The dagger sent out a strong cold light with a sharp momentum. Murafi waved hard and a huge arc appeared. The arc light directly cut off the huge body of the mechanical bear, and countless blood flew and sprinkled. However, the mechanical bear turned into two parts, and the upper body was still active. Murafel waved the dagger again, brought out an arc light, cut the upper body directly, and the mechanical bear died completely. At the same time, a black mechanical ball like object fell out. In the face of this scene, Zhao Fu was also a little surprised. This mechanical bear only had six levels of strength, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult to kill. He would not die if his head was cut off. Finally, he would have to cut several pieces before he could finally kill it. At that moment, the black metal ball, perhaps the main reason, was that the black mechanical ball was the size of a fist and had a stripe on its surface. It looked very high-tech. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. After entering the Apocalypse world, he saw such a sense of science and technology for the first time. Zhao Fu began to examine the mechanical ball carefully. First of all, this mechanical ball is warm and warm. Zhao Fu, also a man of apocalypse, is unable to use it. What''s more, the mechanical ball belt has a strong power. This kind of power is very special. It can not only give strong vitality, but also can give powerful power to act as a core in the organism. However, although the black bear has this mechanical ball as its core, it still needs to control its body too much as soon as it loses control of its head just after cutting off its head. It can be said that the head is a weakness, but if you want to really kill them, you still need to destroy the mechanical ball. And the name of the mechanical ball is the stone of the sage. Zhao Fu will put away the mechanical ball first. Just now it is Zhao Fu''s guess. He doesn''t know whether other creatures are like this, so he takes the people forward. Then, a kind of mechanical tiger rushed out. The mechanical tiger was six meters in size. Its head was like a mechanical head, and its teeth were also metal. But its body was like an ordinary tiger, with yellow fur and its tail like a mechanical one. The strength of this mechanical tiger is only about six levels, so it doesn''t need Zhao Fu. The mechanical tiger came with ferocious momentum, and murafe disappeared directly in place. This time, he had the experience of the last time. With a powerful wave of his dagger, a sharp arc light and terrible power, he directly cut the upper part of the mechanical tiger. Countless blood splashed, and a blue mechanical ball rolled out, and the mechanical tiger died on the spot. Zhao Fu reached out and grasped the mechanical ball in his hand. Then he examined it carefully and found that all the functions were the same except for the different colors. After that, he killed many creatures and found that there was a mechanical ball called sage''s stone in his body, which also confirmed Zhao Fu''s conjecture.Zhao Fu also determined the level of danger in the world of alchemy, with some simple information. This alchemy world should be a world of biological and mechanical integration. Not only are all kinds of biological and mechanical integration, but also some parts of plants are mechanized. This feeling is very magical. The fusion of life and machinery makes the body stronger, and the mechanical parts provide good defense. In fact, Zhao Fu also collected their materials. The most valuable parts are those mechanized parts. They are not only relatively hard, but also of better quality than those of the same grade. They are a good material. Because this is something in the world of alchemy. If Daqin wants to use it, he still needs to take it back and study it. The most important thing is the sage''s stone. If you can use it, Daqin can do well in the world of alchemy. And the world of alchemy, although there are no insects and beasts in chaos, it is also very dangerous. Because the level of creatures here is relatively high. Zhao Fu saw that the lowest level of creatures had three levels of power and had strong vitality. Besides, the mechanized body was relatively difficult to kill. Now he just got some simple information, and Zhao Fu just walked around and didn''t go deep into the world of alchemy. Next, Zhao Fu decided to go further and see what was strange about the world of alchemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Half an hour later, Zhao Fu''s people came to a flat land, and without any action, a group of monsters rushed out. This group of monsters have animal like bodies, some of which are similar to dogs. They have pale skin and no hair. Their heads are similar to human heads. They have black eyes, sharp teeth and a mechanical tail. There are a lot of monsters, at least tens of thousands of them. The strength is almost five levels, and it is very fierce. In the face of so many monsters, Zhao Fu still did not attack, because the strongest one at this time was not Zhao Fu. With a hand outstretched by the emperor, a black energy shield emerges to cover the people''s bodies. Bang Bang Bang The monster with a strong force, hit the black energy shield, made a dull sound. This group of monsters can''t break the energy shield displayed by the cultivation of emperor magic Ji''s heaven realm. Countless monsters could not break the defense shield, but they did not give up. Around the defense shield, a pair of eyes cruelly looked at Zhao Fu people. Zhao Fu also continued to observe, and felt that the alchemy power in these organisms was also a terrible power, but fortunately, it was not the same as the power in chaos chaos chaos world. The power of chaos chaos chaos world could restrain the Apocalypse world, which would be very disadvantageous. Now there is no such innate restraint, at least in terms of strength level, the two sides are still on the same line. In addition, Zhao Fu observed these monsters. Although they had five levels of strength, their intelligence was still very low. Like the basic beasts, they only had the instinct of hunting. In the Apocalypse world, the fifth order creatures actually had not weak intelligence. Bang Bang Bang Some monsters could not help but rush forward and attack the shield with teeth or claws, trying to destroy the shield and eat Zhao Fu. After observing, Zhao Fu was not interested in a group of monsters. He turned to the biggest monster. The ordinary monster was about two meters in size. The monster was four meters in size, which should be the leader of the monster. As a leader, his wisdom is a little stronger than ordinary monsters. Zhao Fu reaches out his hand, hooks his hook, and makes a provocative action. "Roar!" The leader of the monster roared and broke out a strong momentum. His body leaped to Zhao Fu and rushed to them. Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "intelligence is still very low!" In the face of the monster leader, Zhao Fu directly took out the killing sword, and with a strong wave, a bloody sword light, with a strong power, the monster leader felt the terrible power and showed a look of fear. His body wanted to dodge away, but it was too late. "Poof!" The monster leader was cut open by the bloody sword light in the air, and countless blood spilled out, and the monster leader''s body also fell back to the ground. At this moment, the ordinary monsters went crazy, but they didn''t attack Zhao Fu people, but rushed at the corpse of the monster leader, even sparing no effort to fight each other, as if the leader''s body was more important to them than life. Seeing this, Zhao Fu was a little surprised and looked at the monsters that had torn each other. But Zhao Fu did not stop or participate in it. He was interested in seeing what would happen? Many monsters are ferocious and bloody. The pictures are frightening and bloody. Some monsters who want to eat the leader''s body are surrounded by other monsters and their bodies are torn to pieces and the ground is dyed red. Zhao Fu looked at this scene and thought for a moment. What they wanted most was the sage stone in the leader''s monster. This kind of sage stone made them have a wild and possessive nature. "Roar!" At this time, a monster swallowed the sage''s stone of the leader and made a roar. Ordinary monsters around him retreated in fright. the monster''s body emitted countless black lights. Among the dead monsters, the stones of sages gave out black light and rushed to the monster with the blood and flesh of those monsters. The giant''s body has been changed from a pair of long fangs to a human''s body. At one time, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these monsters could change their own form and transform themselves into human beings. However, from that pair of cruel and vicious eyes, his intelligence did not improve much, but his strength was greatly enhanced. "Boom The giant rushed over with a strong momentum, and with a fist of terror, he attacked all the Zhao Fu people, bringing out a strong wind. "Bang!" The ferocious blow on the shield did not vibrate. The giant''s expression was stunned. He thought that his strength was terrible enough to break the shield. But although he has become very strong, and his strength is estimated to be nine levels, the energy shield is used by the emperor morji, a strong man in the emperor''s heaven. It is just an ant hitting a stone.With one wave of his sword, Zhao Fu cut the giant''s body in two. The giant''s body fell to the ground, but he didn''t die like those who had been cut in two before. The two parts of the corpse gave off black light, and then joined together again. The giant seemed to have nothing to do. He got up from the ground and looked at Zhao Fu people with a trace of fear. Now he understood that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponents at all. The giant did not hesitate. He turned back and fled. Other ordinary monsters around him, seeing that the giant had escaped, also scattered. Zhao Fu''s expression in a daze at a time, not cut him in half? How come the giant is not dead, and automatically coincides, as if there is nothing. However, the reason why Zhao Fu quickly understood it was that he had fused the stone of sages all over his body, because it was just the stones of many sages who poured into the past with countless flesh and blood. These stone of sages provided a stronger vitality for the giant. Just opening his chest, at most one sage''s stone will lose its effect, but other sage''s stones can still exert their power. Zhao Fu felt a little headache, and then he realized how difficult the sage''s stone was. Looking at the runaway giant, Zhao Fu reached out his hand, the golden pupil of his left eye turned, and the iron chains flew out with terrible force, and bound the giant. The giant struggled and roared, but it had no effect. A black hole floated under him, and the giant''s body slowly sank. Zhao Fu sealed him in the seal space for the time being. When he returned to Daqin, he ordered people to study it carefully. Now Zhao Fu has a lot of interest in the giant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 A few hours later, the silver mechanical moon disappeared, and countless flames came out from the ground line, which illuminated the whole earth. A furnace like sun rose slowly from the ground line. Temperature in a sudden rise, around also become dry and hot up, dispelling the remaining cool night. However, the temperature is still acceptable, there is no chaotic world that kind of temperature metamorphosis. Now, Zhao Fu and his colleagues have already explored some places and obtained some simple information. Except for the fact that they did not find the base, this exploration was basically completed, and troops could be sent here in the future. Boom! Boom! Boom! It was not long before Zhao Fu''s people moved forward, but they heard a huge roar. It seemed that something huge was moving around. At the same time, they also felt a huge sense of oppression, which might be very terrible. The crowd carefully followed the direction of the sound. I saw a turtle with the size of ten thousand meters, walking slowly step by step, each step falling on the ground, the ground is printed with a huge mark, and the ground is constantly shaking. The ten thousand meter tortoise has been fully mechanized, without any biological characteristics. Its head, limbs, and shell on its back are all mechanically supported. Its eyes are like a pair of huge green gemstones. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, the tortoise''s shell seemed to have been artificially transformed. There were two rows of things similar to gun tubes. There must be something terrible coming out of it. This huge mechanical tortoise can be said to be a huge fortress of war. If it is applied to the battlefield, how many people will die. First of all, relying on its mechanized body, the fourth-order strong men burst out all-out attacks, basically causing no harm to the mechanical turtle, because the fully mechanized body can only be described as abnormal. There are about a dozen people standing on the turtle''s head position. They look like ordinary people, but some have a mechanical eye, some have a mechanical arm, some have a mechanical head, some are relatively normal, but they wear a mechanical armor. At this time, a gentle young man said happily, "in this interface war, we have holy beasts in our hands, and we can certainly kill countless apocalyptic people. This time, the reward of the master of alchemy can be very rich. I have a lot of exciting things!" The grim looking young man said, "now the interface war is just the beginning, and the Apocalypse have not officially entered the battlefield. It is impossible to kill too many apocalyptic people now. When they enter it, it will be the time for us to slaughter." She was a slender woman with a soft touch, and she put her arm around the cold young man and said with a smile, "now I''m also curious and looking forward to seeing what Apocalypse looks like." The fat young man, with an obscene smile, said, "I''m also looking forward to it. We''ll catch some princesses and kill them when we''re done playing." A woman with a graceful figure, beautiful face and a gloomy temperament said coldly, "let me remind you first that what you like to do has nothing to do with me, but do it in front of me. Be careful that I kill you." The fat man snorted, "right? I want to see how you kill me The gloomy woman''s eyes were cold, and the mechanical arm of her left hand was cold. A full-bodied woman with gentle temperament said, "OK! We are a small team. Don''t fight for such a small matter. " A gentle young man, too, came forward, "yes! Everyone should be more friendly. Maybe we will meet the Apocalypse later. There is no need to fight inside. " Sexy figure, with a charming woman, shy in the arms of a handsome man, "husband! When Apocalypse appears, you should protect me The handsome man answered with a smile. Next to him, an ugly young man looked at them secretly, and his face was a little envious. The charming woman was the one he had always been in love with. He also expressed his feelings, but it was a pity that the charming woman didn''t look up to him at all. There were two strong youths standing aside and saying nothing. Standing in the front is a mature woman with a steady temperament. She is the leader of this team, and her strength is the simplest. She has the strength of heaven and earth. She didn''t care about the conversation between the players behind her. Instead, she was alert to the danger around her. "Roar!" A huge cry suddenly came out of the turtle''s mouth, which startled all of them, for it must have been the sacred beast that found the enemy. Zhao Fu''s people emerged from the void. They wanted to sneak in, but they didn''t expect to be found by the giant tortoise. Looking at the people in front of him, Zhao Fu understood that they were the indigenous people of the alchemy world. He could get very important information from them. Zhao Fu wanted to arrest them all and torture them. When the group saw Zhao Fu, they also understood that Zhao Fu was an apocalyptic man, and his face was a little disappointed. They took the sacred animals, but they wanted to kill a large number of apocalyptic people. Now, a few people killed them and they didn''t have much points.However, many men look at Zhao Fu''s side of the emperor magic Ji, can''t help but feel a little bit excited. As the first beauty in the devil Kingdom, the beauty degree is more than that of ordinary fairies. The fat young man, laughing, "boy! Leave the woman next to you, and you can still live Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t care about the young man who was about to die. The power of this ten thousand meter mechanical turtle has reached the extreme heaven state. However, due to its body shape, its destructive power is estimated to be much more terrible than that of the ordinary emperor heaven realm. at this time, the woman as the team leader seemed to realize the danger of Zhao Fu and immediately said, "open the attack!" Although the people around her did not understand the reason, they still obeyed the orders and stood in different corners. A phalanx emerged, emitting countless lights, and a terrible momentum burst out. Many gun tubes on the tortoise shell moved quickly, and they all aimed at Zhao Fu. Countless green lights came out of the barrel, and a terrible smell spread out. Boom, boom Strong beams of light, with the power of terror, as if to penetrate everything, the speed, a row, issued a sound explosion, set off a storm, the picture is very amazing. With so many beams of light, the emperor and the devil could not resist it. But at this time, the fish spirit stretched out a hand and a silver energy shield, which wrapped Zhao Fu people in an instant. The next second, Zhao Fu disappeared and went directly to the head of the giant turtle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 As a result, countless terrible beams of light fell directly onto the ground or into the sky. The power was very terrible. Each of them hit the ground and hit a big hole tens of meters wide and tens of meters deep. It was unknown how many soldiers would die. When the group saw Zhao Fu, they went straight to the turtle''s head. They were shocked and activated the shield. The array at their feet radiated a strong light, and the huge forces of the whole tortoise gathered together to form a defensive shield, which wrapped the people''s bodies. All of them felt a sense of security and felt a little relieved. As the captain of the woman, and quickly called, "start the turtle spirit array, the town of those few people." Hearing this, people squatted down one after another, stretched out a hand, burst out a strong force, and pressed the array of Dharma to that body. "Boom A huge momentum spread, the array gushed out countless green breath, with terrible power, rushed to Zhao Fu people, with a momentum of repression. Zhao Fu sneered. Six different kinds of flames were ignited from Zhao Fu, setting off a huge storm. A terrible force came out of Zhao Fu''s body. He squatted down and pressed hard. The golden pupil of his left eye turned very quickly. Clang, clang A huge chain, with a terrible force, stretched out from the ground, bound the huge turtle, and then pulled hard, the huge mechanical tortoise lay directly on the ground. The group of people were surprised, which directly interrupted what they had done. Moreover, they did not expect that Zhao Fu, a man of such low accomplishments, could burst out such terrible power. They also manipulated the tortoise to struggle, and the tortoise struggled with terrible power, and the world of huge chains broke. Zhao Fu looked at the magic sword. With a smile on her face, Zhao Fu drew out the magic sword, which broke out completely as if it belonged to the emperor. The whole world seemed to sink. A terrible force poured into the magic sword, and the magic sword emitted a strong magic light. "Boom The emperor Moji cut out with all his strength, and a huge black sword light brought out countless black arcs, which seemed to destroy everything, and split on the defense cover of the pair of people. "Bang!" The sword was cut on the defense cover and made a loud noise. Countless black swords spread and set off a terrible sword wind. There was a crack in the defense shield, and the group of people sank into the bottom of the valley. They didn''t expect that the most beautiful woman around Zhao Fu was the most terrible person. But why did such a terrible person appear? This area is located in the outer region near the middle region. Generally, the strong people in the heaven and earth are already the most terrifying existence. However, they have sacred animals. They do not have to be afraid to meet the strong people in the ordinary emperor''s heaven realm. They are enough to sweep everything in this area, and absolutely no one can stop them. According to the truth, they met a group of people from Zhao Fu. As the first beauty of the demon Kingdom, the power of the emperor magic Ji is not only stronger than the ordinary emperor''s heaven realm, but also far superior to the ordinary emperor''s heaven realm. "Boom The emperor''s sword was cut out again, and the terrible light of the sword fell on the shield again, and the shield cracked a crack in it. That group of people turned pale. Today they may fall here. There is no such arrogance and self-confidence as before. "Bang!" Emperor magic Ji is a sword cut out, an amazing sword light, with a strong power. It''s on the shield, and it''s broken. The woman, who was the captain, was pale and immediately called out, "run! One can run away from the other. " She didn''t bring people out to kill apocalypse, but she met the existence of difficulty level directly. Now we can only see if we can escape. But there will be some people who will die here. As the captain, she doesn''t want to be one of them. People also understand this. At the moment when the shield broke, a strong momentum broke out and turned into a streamer of light rushing to the horizon. With a sneer from Zhao Fu, a more powerful force burst out. With a hard press, countless iron Shua Shua Shua shot out at those who escaped. The group of people with weapons, quickly cut out a cold awn, but the iron chain is dense, from all directions shot, those people cut some of the chain, finally was bound by countless chains, none of them escaped. The tortoise, who lost their control, stopped at the same place without moving or resisting. Those who are bound by countless chains are so ugly that none of them can escape. Today they are really going to die here. Zhao Fu stood up with a smile and looked at the fat young man. The fat young man immediately said, "don''t kill me! I beg you, I can submit to you, and I will tell you whatever you want to know. " When they heard the words of the fat young man, they were angry in their hearts and looked at them with disdain. "This fat young man should surrender to an outside person so quickly. He is really a disgrace to the people in the alchemy world. He is a soft egg and willing to provide all information. He is a damned traitor."With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand and grasped the fat young man with an invisible force. Bang! An explosion sounded, that fat young man''s head directly exploded like a watermelon, brain and blood spatter, splashing around several people all over. Everyone was surprised that Zhao Fu would kill the fat youth. But Zhao Fu didn''t care. The fat young man''s words were doomed to his death. As for the information, Zhao Fu naturally had a way to get it. Looking at the headless corpse of the fat man, his body did not move. Is there no sage stone in his body? With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu cut the fat man''s body in half, spilling blood and internal organs on the ground. The picture was disgusting and frightening. A red mechanical ball fell out, but it was only the size of an egg. Looking at the mechanical ball, Zhao Fu was even more puzzled about why there was a stone of sages. His body was not moving. He reached out and grasped the mechanical ball in his hand. He carefully examined the reason. Zhao Fu soon found out the reason. This mechanical ball, also known as the stone of sages, contains part of the soul of the fat youth. As long as the stone of the sage is given a strong blood and flesh strength, the fat young man can be revived and reborn. This is the reason why the stone of the sage did not make the body move. Zhao Fu was surprised once again that the alchemist''s method was really powerful, weird and headache. It seems that after returning to Daqin, we should prepare well before entering the world of alchemy. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. We don''t know whether the Apocalypse world can resist such a terrible world of alchemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Zhao Fu set off a black fireworks to wrap the stone of the sage. There was a few screams from the fat young man in the stone. There was no movement. His soul was directly burned. This made other alchemists fear. This may be their fate. However, Zhao Fu was not interested in dealing with them for the time being. Instead, he came to the array on the turtle''s head. Zhao Fu was very interested in it, because this kind of war fortress was very terrible. If Daqin could use it, it would have a great effect on Daqin. After careful inspection, Zhao Fu was surprised. Although he could not control the giant mechanical ghost, the mechanical Turtle was just like a real machine. If it was put there, it would not move on its own and would not take the initiative to attack people. This can be different from chaos. Those who see the apocalyptic world will be crazy to attack, and they can''t be subdued and used by Daqin. Even though Daqin has already conquered millions of chaotic clansmen, they also have the ability to control insects and beasts. However, those who have been manipulated will attack uncontrollably when they see the apocalyptic world. This is why Zhao Fu cultivated his own insects and beasts. But now this mechanical turtle does not have this shortcoming. If we subdue several alchemists and let them control them, then Daqin also has the ability to control this kind of war fortress. Now Zhao Fu looked at the alchemists with a smile and said, "don''t I say anything more? Do you choose surrender or death? " A young man with a firm face looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if you want to kill, you don''t need to waste your saliva. I will not give in to your apocalypse and my people will definitely revenge for me, and I will give it back ten times." Zhao Fu didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand and a huge force, he directly smashed the young man''s head. Countless splashes of blood and brain spattered on the faces of the people around him, making the scene even more bloody. Among them, the weak woman said in fear, "don''t kill me! I''m willing to submit to you. I''ll tell you what you want to know. " Her surrender made several people hesitant, because it was obvious that they would not die, including the woman who was the captain. In the end, there were three women and two young men willing to surrender, including the woman who was the captain. As for the other people who did not surrender, Zhao Fu was not killing them. He planned to take them back for research. The three women and the two young men, after Zhao Fu left a ban on them, released them and said, "what is this mechanical turtle?" As the captain''s woman, she said, "it''s the sacred beast of our family. It''s made by grasping a whole alchemy turtle. Judging the level according to the strength, it belongs to the fourth level sacred beast, which has very terrible destructive power." Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "how many sacred animals do you have in your family?" The woman calmly replied, "it''s not a lot, it''s about dozens!" Zhao Fu was a little relieved. In fact, this kind of war fortress was very abnormal. If it was large in number, it would be totally destroyed. No one was sure that no matter how many soldiers rushed up, they would eventually be blown into pieces. "Can you still control the beast now?" Zhao Fu asked about the things he cared about. Just now those things were just conjectures. At this time, he made sure. The woman shook her head and replied, "no!" Zhao Fu was puzzled, "why is that? You can use it just before you surrender. Why can''t you use it now? " The woman held out a hand and explained, "you see, we have no alchemy family mark on the back of our hands now, because we have surrendered to you, and now belong to the traitor, the alchemy family mark will disappear, and the holy beast needs to be controlled by the alchemy family mark. Look at those who did not surrender, they still have marks on the back of their hands." Hearing her words, Zhao Fu looked on the back of the hands of those who did not surrender. There was indeed a green mark, similar to a combination of tortoise shell and rune, which looked very mysterious. "The mechanical turtle can''t be used by Daqin?" With disappointment in his heart, Zhao Fu wanted to continue to ask. Next to him, the emperor Moji said, "my husband! There are many people approaching here. We''d better leave here first. " At this time, the woman also said, "there is a sense between the sacred beasts, and the mark of the alchemy family is the same. The people who come should be from our family." On hearing this, Zhao Fu did not have any suspicions. He burst out a powerful force. He first pressed the black eye on the black part, and the golden pupil of his left eye spun rapidly. A black hole appeared on the ground, and the body of the giant mechanical turtle slowly sank into it. Zhao Fu couldn''t bear to stay here. He thought that he could let Daqin use it later. Now that it is sealed in the seal space, it will be sealed. There should be nothing wrong. Now that the world of alchemy has been explored and many alchemists have been captured, there is no need for Zhao Fu to stay here. Return to the place you just came to. This place has been connected with the war gate of Daqin. You can choose to return to Daqin directly.Back in the great Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu did not call on the Minister of civil and military affairs for a while. Instead, he continued to talk with the woman and ask for various information about the alchemy world. Half a day later, Zhao Fu got a lot of useful information and really understood what kind of world the alchemy world is. The first is the world of alchemy. There are no countries, no clans, and there are only various organizations and families. The whole world is under the control of these families and organizations, which is different from the Apocalypse world. The power in the alchemy world is mainly composed of various kinds of alchemy power, without any other power. This kind of alchemy power is also a kind of congenital power, that is, born, this kind of alchemy power is highly condensed and will form the stone of sages. Zhao Fu''s previous conjecture was wrong. Not all creatures in the alchemy world have sage stones. Some too weak creatures are stones without sages. The stone of the sages contains a lot of vitality and strength. It has various unimaginable functions. It can also be applied to every place. It belongs to the core of the world of alchemy. Without the stone of sages, it is estimated that the world of alchemy will collapse. The study of the stone of the wise is also what the world of alchemy has been doing. Zhao Fu is most concerned about the weakness of the stone of the sage. If we master the weakness of the stone, we should master the method to deal with the whole world of alchemy. Any power is not perfect. For example, the aura of the Apocalypse world will be restrained by chaotic Qi, and chaotic Qi will also be restrained by the spirit destroying stone, and it will also have the power to restrain the power of alchemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 The power of alchemy is a kind of power of creation, life and machinery. As long as you have the power of alchemy, you can create all kinds of things. You can change stones into metals. All kinds of things come from scratch, and even give cold metal vitality. In the world of alchemy, the strong are those who have the ability to create powerful mechanical life bodies out of thin air, and also powerful people. The more terrible the things created will be. To deal with this kind of power, we need the power of destruction, death and fire, that is to say, the powerful power of destruction, the power of death, and the power of fire can deal with the power of alchemy. Zhao Fu thought that the power of chaos and chaos should have a great effect on the power of alchemy, because the nature of chaos and chaos is chaos and destruction. It''s time to have a try and see if chaos and chaos can restrain the power of alchemy. In fact, the sage''s stone is also a very good treasure. Now almost everyone in the alchemy world has it, which makes their overall fight higher than the Apocalypse side, and it is more difficult for them to fight each other. Thinking about whether the stone of sages could be used by Daqin, Zhao Fu asked this question in detail and got detailed results. The answer is, of course, impossible, because the power of alchemy is a kind of innate power and a power of rules. Unless you have the blood of the world of alchemy, you can''t have the power of alchemy. Even if you swallow the sage''s stone into your stomach or into your body, the power of alchemy will only erode your body and won''t let you have the power of alchemy. However, Zhao Fu also had a detailed understanding of the principles and methods of forming the stone of sages. He planned to try later to see if he could create a stone of sages dedicated to the great Qin Dynasty. Zhao Fu felt that the creative power of the eight forbidden blood technique was similar to that of the alchemy power. Maybe he could create the stone of the sage. In the alchemy world, each family or organization has its own sacred beast, which is related to the family alchemy mark. For example, the woman in front of her, as well as other arrested people, all belong to the wooden turtle family. They are named after mu, and the woman''s name is mu Minxian. She is also a young lady in a family. Her status is not very low, but she is not very high. As for why it is called the wooden turtle family, because they are bound to something similar to a turtle''s nest. That turtle nest will constantly refresh the mechanical turtle. The family only needs to cultivate and transform it to become a holy beast. These new mechanical turtles are firmly bound to the family, so they need the family''s Alchemy mark to use, while others have no ability at all. The powerful mechanical ghost lair, to a certain extent, is rooted in some blood attributes of the family, making the family alchemy mark related to the tortoise. If it is bound to an ape nest, then its family holy beast is the ape, and the imprint is also related to the ape. If it is bound to a bird''s nest, the sacred animal of its family is a bird, and its imprint is also related to birds. If Zhao Fu wanted that kind of holy beast, he could not use it unless he had a way to make the whole family submit to him and take possession of the combination of the family''s Alchemy stone and the nest. However, Zhao Fu was more surprised, because it could at least absorb these family forces and make Daqin develop in the world of alchemy. He could only obtain materials and points by killing, without any excessive increase in strength. Finally, geographical location. The alchemy world, like the rest of the world, is divided into inner domain, middle domain and outer domain. In the former place, it is the location of outer region near the middle region. Zhao Fu thought that this had something to do with strength, because Daqin already had nine worlds and was about to become a kingdom. If it was a common principality, it would be in the middle of Outland. After finding out everything, Zhao Fu came to Baishan, gongsunzhu and gongsunlin. Baishan said with a happy smile, "your majesty! What can I do for you With a smile, Zhao Fu gave him the stone of sage, and told him something about the stone. He asked him to take people to study it. Baishan took the stone of the sage and was very interested in it. If the study of Daqin was successful, it would not only enhance the strength of Daqin, but also heal quickly in the future, which is more important to Daqin. Princess Zhu said with a smile, "your majesty! What do you want to do with us? " Gongsun Lin looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and snorted, "if you have something, you can come to us. If you don''t have time, you can''t see each other." Zhao Fu, with a sorry smile, took out all kinds of materials obtained from the alchemy world and said, "now see if these materials can also be incorporated into weapons." Seeing a lot of materials, the two sisters put their eyes directly on the materials, and their eyes gave off light. They immediately went forward to check the materials. For them, looking for good materials and building top-level equipment are the things they pursue in their life. "Your majesty! This kind of material feels very special. It looks like ore metal, but it is also like the material on biological body. Although it is not strong in spirituality, it has a magical vitality. If it is made into equipment, it will be a very strange equipment. " Gongsun Zhu said with a smile of surprise.Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "this is the material of the world of alchemy. That world is a world where machinery and life gather together, so there is this kind of material." Gongsun Zhu put his eyes on the materials again and nodded. Unable to wait to try the materials, he left with gongsunlin and many materials. Baishan also left with the stone of many sages. Zhao Fu was also anxious for civil and military officials to discuss all kinds of things in the alchemy world, mainly about how to build a garrison, defense, and military forces. At present, there are a lot of battlefields opened up by Daqin, each of which requires a large number of troops. Therefore, there will not be too many troops entering the alchemy world this time. After discussion with the people, Zhao Fu plans to send 500 million troops in. Moreover, Zhao Fu had seen the power of these alchemy worlds, so the troops he entered was not to kill, but to defend. He first built a cornerstone for Daqin, and then he arranged his troops in a large scale. Later, Zhao Fu directly brought Mu Minxian to the power of the experiment. Here is a newly captured insect beast. It looks like an ant. It is black in color and the size of a calf. It has a smell of chaos. Now it is bound by an iron chain with soldiers on both sides of the chain. That one insect beast is struggling, very fierce, just want to break away from the chain, and then kill all the people around, and then devour their bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "You let it go!" Zhao Fu said to the soldiers holding the chains on both sides. When the soldiers heard Zhao Fu''s words, they immediately released their chains. The insect beast looked at Zhao Fu with cruel and murderous eyes, and rushed directly to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. Next to Mu Minxian step forward, put out a hand, one of her arms is a mechanical arm. I saw a force gathered in the palm of her hand, which radiated silver light. An invisible force diffused out, and a silver white metal wall immediately stretched out from the ground to block her. "Bang!" That kind of insect beast bumped into the metal wall with a loud noise. The sharp mouthpiece forceps pierced into the metal wall, leaving two marks several inches deep. Seeing that they couldn''t break the walls, the insects and beasts went mad and hit the metal walls with great force, leaving a series of potholes and depressions, which was very frightening. Finally, seeing that the beast could not break the wall, he could only look at the soldier next to him, and rushed to the soldier fiercely. Without Zhao Fu''s help, the soldier held a spear and thrust it out. The spear, with its amazing power, pierced through the head of the beast like lightning, and the beast died on the spot. Zhao Fu went to the wall and looked at it carefully. He found that chaos and chaos could conquer the power of alchemy, which weakened the power of alchemy and fell into chaos. The mark on the wall can be said to the naked eye that some metals are constantly decomposing, and the mark is slowly becoming a few silk. Zhao Fu asked the soldiers to take up the weapons of the world and attack the wall with the same strength, but the same effect could not be achieved. Zhao Fu could not help but be surprised. If he took the materials from the chaotic world to build a defense in the alchemy world, he would directly restrain the alchemy creatures, greatly increase the security of the base, and could also be made into weapons to directly attack the creatures in the alchemy world. However, Daqin had no way to directly use the materials of the chaotic world, because it also restrained the people of the Apocalypse world, so what they needed was that kind of fusion material. Thanks to gongsunlin, they have found a way to integrate the materials of the two worlds. Therefore, Zhao Fu gave them the materials of the alchemy world to study, hoping that they would have a surprise discovery later. As for materials, there is no need for Zhao Fu to worry about, because he has been in the chaotic world for quite a long time. He has collected a large amount of materials to meet the needs of Daqin. Later, when he entered the alchemy world to build a camp, Zhao Fu sent many strong men to take charge of it, mainly to prevent the holy beast of the alchemy world from suddenly attacking, which could cause great damage to huidaqin. First of all, the material that can be used to build the rampart and the rampart is to build a huge brick against the wall, and then the material is used to build the wall and fight against the world. After the completion of the city wall, when the exchange stele was placed, he remembered the tips given by the Apocalypse world before. The reward items were updated and the reward items were upgraded. Zhao Fu could not help but look at it curiously. The result is quite shocking. The number of various kinds of artifact is several times more than before, and even there are many immortal level skills. One kind of divine material that Zhao Fu used to find before, that is, the material to create refining world consciousness, can also be exchanged for stone tablets. That kind of material is called "asking stone". This kind of stone contains the power of heaven. It is very powerful. Originally, the original God iron was more precious, and it was generally used as the thing of Zhenzong. And ask stone also has a great improvement on the cultivation, can help people understand faster, training speed will be faster. There is also the world-class title system, which can be exchanged directly for titles in exchange for steles. This world-class title has a bonus effect on Qi, and can make the territory regain the production attribute and avoid the weakening given by the Apocalypse world. In the past, was not the power of the region, the power of the country, the power of the Qi and the power of the city weakened? Now you can get rid of these debilitations by changing to a world-class title. The most important thing is that it can also be directly exchanged for territory. For example, Zhao Fu can exchange a nearby world as his own territory, which is recognized by the Apocalypse world. No one can resist it. Even if he resists, it has no effect. Who can resist the Apocalypse world consciousness? That''s impossible at all. However, there are also limitations, that is, the exchange territory can not be the territory of forces participating in the interface war. That is to say, all the power territories below the principality can be exchanged, and those forces have no right to choose. Even if the territory belongs to them, they will be directly expelled. Become a man without territory. There are also some countries that have not completed the points task and are punished. Their national territory can also be exchanged. At the same time, they can also exchange a large number of their population. These people will be directly owned by the changers, and they can hardly resist. Because there is a punishment for the crime of traitor, the total attribute will be reduced by 80%, and the serious one may die directly. In the past, perhaps some people envied those forces below the principality. There was no need to worry about them or take part in the interface war at great risk. Now it seems that it is not easy.If someone changes their territory, they have no choice at all. They will be expelled from the territory. At this time, they can only pray that no one will exchange their territory. Of course, exchange land and population, the need for points is also very large, if not urgent need of people, should not exchange these. After reading many updated items, it is really exciting. Apocalypse world consciousness has made great efforts for this war. It''s also right to think about it. Now the Apocalypse world has to face two worlds of the same level, facing enormous pressure. Although Zhao Fu has a heaven and earth array, he can escape from the Apocalypse world at any time, but Zhao Fu still tries not to have such a day, because it is too dangerous to return the town to the earth in the endless void. Who knows how many other worlds like apocalypse, chaos and alchemy exist. There is no possibility that they will escape, because Daqin will not count an ant in front of them, and he will be killed instantly. In the alchemy world''s garrison, Zhao Fu planned to give Wang Jian to take charge of it. First of all, he built his defense well, and when there was a solid guarantee, he would launch an attack on other opponents. Mu Minxian is a very good woman. Zhao Fu has also put her in great importance. She also actively cooperates with Daqin, and explains in detail the situation in the vicinity, so that Daqin can have some precautions. And Mu Minxian did this for no purpose, that is, after Zhao Fu captured their family, she must be the head of the wooden turtle family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 The fact that Daqin built such a large base here soon shocked the four forces here. Naturally, they also wanted to attack Daqin directly. However, they did not dare to attack Daqin for the time being because of the vast army and the powerful people in the sky. At this time, Daqin did not take charge of them and quickly built their own defense, which was the main purpose. However, a few days later, about 300 million alchemy soldiers and thousands of sacred beasts attacked Daqin. In fact, if Daqin soldiers don''t borrow other things to deal with alchemy soldiers, their accomplishments are still the same level. Daqin soldiers may lose when facing alchemy soldiers, because their alchemy power is very difficult to deal with. However, the Daqin side is also a pure silver quality suit, combined with the power of darkness, it is no less than the alchemist soldiers, but not much advantage. However, the alchemists on the attacking side did not know the real strength of Daqin for the time being. They thought it was an ordinary Apocalypse force, and 300 million troops attacked. Those soldiers who attacked were also very powerful. They were more powerful than the second-class soldiers. Daqin was not the first-class troops either. They are also second-class soldiers. Because Mu Minxian is here, Daqin has a certain understanding of everything nearby. Here, the first-class soldiers have no use, unless they deal with some of the most remote local forces in the outer region of the alchemy world. These forces are very weak, so the cultivation of troops is also a first-order role. However, in alchemy Outland, the most basic forces are second-order. If you don''t have this strength, you should retreat to some more remote places as soon as possible and rearrange the door of war. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. Both sides are people from two worlds, and there is nothing to say when they meet. The people in the alchemy world directly launch an attack. The way they attack is also quite special. The first person to charge in front of him holds a metal spear in his hand. He charges with force and projects those spears with the force of charge. Boom, boom The spears that were shot out disappeared, and a array of Dharma formations emerged in the void. More spears appeared and shot at the wall of Daqin with a sharp momentum. The scene was very terrible. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu directly activated the shield. A gray shield emerged. The metal spears banged on it and jingled. Some were blocked out, some were broken, and some were damaged. People in the alchemy world didn''t expect that the defense shield was so strong, and Zhao Fu was also surprised that the attack of the alchemy world was powerful. This gray energy shield is also combined with the power of the chaotic world, but bear the first wave of fear, there are some small cracks. Seeing that it was impossible to break the defense of the Qin Dynasty, the alchemy world directly began to use the sacred beasts of war. The ground was constantly shaking, and huge objects appeared with a sense of terror and oppression. In fact, the thousands of monstrous sacred beasts are even more terrifying than 100000 fierce beasts. Each of them is at least one kilometer in size. Behind them are huge gun tubes, as if they can destroy everything. No one can resist them. at this time, countless gun tubes emit a strong light, and an extremely terrifying force spreads out, which is very frightening. Boom, boom One after another amazing beam of light, with the force to destroy everything, shot to the defense shield, the light illuminates the four sides, the speed is very fast, the sky is full of countless beams, the picture is very terrible. Bang Bang Bang One after another, the beams of light flashed on the shield, making a loud noise. The cracks in the shield were more and more, and finally turned into countless pieces and dissipated. Seeing that Daqin''s defense shield was broken, countless alchemists showed a smile and were about to start the next wave of attack. Suddenly! Countless strong holy lights emerged, one by one 100 meter high God emissaries appeared with a strong momentum, stretched out a hand to the countless sacred animals. Boom, boom A huge white streamer, with the power to destroy everything, shot at the countless sacred animals, bringing out a stream of streaks, as if the space was shaking. Although there were no war beasts in Daqin, they also had similar means. Zhao Fu also understood that the greatest threat was the war beasts. Therefore, they should be destroyed at the first time, so the battlefield would be beneficial to him. Those who control the sacred animals are also surprised in their hearts, and they start defense in a hurry. One by one, huge defense covers emerge, covering the body of each holy beast. Boom, boom The white streamer flashed in the defense cover, making a sound of explosion. Countless strong lights spread, and a terrible shock wave spread. After all subsided, only a few dozen sacred beasts of the war were destroyed, and they were still relatively small. There was nothing wrong with those large holy beasts. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised, because the number of summoned holy light messengers reached 50000. Only when so many holy light emissaries hit and bombarded, dozens of sacred beasts were destroyed. The defense of those sacred beasts was really terrible. This is the next chance to focus on the holy beast.A thousand sacred beasts lost dozens of them. Although they did not cause too much loss to the alchemists, they did not have the unbridled appearance before and were more careful in appearance. "Kill!" At this time, the alchemy soldiers still launched a charge, countless people like the tide general, with a strong momentum rushed past, shaking the four sides. In the rear of the alchemy army, people with mechanical gloves gathered together, and a powerful momentum broke out. Then they squatted down and pressed the ground, and an alchemy array emerged. The alchemy array radiated innumerable lights, and the huge alchemy power poured into it, and an invisible force flowed forward. Boom, boom There are many metal steps stretching out from the ground, and the speed is very fast. From a distance, the walls built by Daqin are inclined. They lead from the ground to the wall, which greatly weakens the function of the wall. Those alchemists directly stepped on these metal stairs and came out to the soldiers of Daqin on the city wall with a strong momentum. They were also very fast, and they were about to be rushed up. As soon as Zhao Fu was in a tight heart, he directly ordered many holy light emissaries to attack the countless metal stairs that stretched out. Boom, boom A strong white streamer flashed on the metal ladder. The metal ladder was smashed directly. Countless people fell down on the ladder. Some were even hit by the streamer, and their bodies were blown into countless pieces. But before long, the broken metal ladder reappeared. It was the people behind the alchemy army who mobilized more power into the alchemy array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Zhao Fu wanted to direct the attack on those who built the metal ladder, but the cannon tubes behind the sacred beasts once aimed at Daqin. Boom, boom A strong beam of light, with amazing power, swept past, fell on the wall, issued a sound of explosion. Numerous Daqin soldiers were hit, their bodies were blown apart, blood and flesh were flying, and screamed constantly. I don''t know how many casualties. Zhao Fu ordered the immediate withdrawal of a crossbow. These are second-order crossbows. The materials are of blue grade at the lowest level. They are also improved by referring to the structure of some dragon shooting catapults. Now, metal arrows have been erected on them. These arrows are bright in color because they are made of materials of insects and animals, and the metal of Apocalypse world is fused. Each arrow is as thick as a finger and is two meters long. Whew, whew A huge burst of air sounds, countless arrows with a strong force to shoot out, in the air a kind of arc, issued a sharp momentum, like the general rain fell. Puff, puff Countless soldiers rushed forward, the body world was pierced by the arrows, the bodies were directly nailed to the ground, blood spatter, scream repeatedly, do not know how many soldiers died, their hard mechanical armor, did not play a very important role. This makes many alchemists feel a little surprised, because their alchemy armor is not only very hard, but also very light, and even injected with the power of alchemy, it can be repaired, which is the most powerful armor to give full play to the ability of the alchemists. In principle, if the alchemist broke out in full defense, he might still be able to resist the catapults and arrows, but now they are easily penetrated. The materials of the arrows seem to restrain their alchemy power. Through the holes, some metals are slightly decomposed and dispersed into some powders. Now many alchemists can''t help but be serious. It seems that the other side is coming again, not so easy to deal with. Zhao Fu asked many archers to shoot at the alchemists who came out of the metal ladder. Whew, whew The arrows flew out with strength, bringing out black shadows and shooting at the gold refining soldiers. Some of the soldiers waved their weapons or mechanical arms against it. Some of them were shot and screamed. Some were shot through their bodies and died, falling off the metal stairs. These arrows also achieved good results, because they also contained insect and animal materials, but they were not as strong as crossbows, and many took out mechanical shields to resist them. Alchemy on this side, in one order, many war beasts of gun barrel, at one time prepared for Daqin on this side. Boom, boom The powerful beams of light, with the power of terror, seemed to shoot through everything. They flew out at one time and shot to the wall of Daqin. At this time, Zhao Fu asked the emissaries of the holy light to form a defense. One by one, the emissaries of the holy light broke out with a strong force. Their outstretched hands gave out countless white lights, and one by one white light shield appeared on the wall. Bang Bang Bang There was an explosion, and those beams fell on the shield, which directly smashed the shield. The emissary of the light also suffered some damage, but it also successfully blocked many beams of light. However, the range of the beams from those sacred beasts is too large. If there is not a protective shield that can protect all the walls, it is still impossible to protect all the shields. Therefore, some of the beams still hit the wall and an explosion occurred. At this time, the wall also suffered some damage. Fortunately, these premises integrate with the chaotic world materials, otherwise the wall would collapse directly under the bombardment of so many beams. "Kill!" At this time, many alchemists rushed to the wall of the city by the metal ladder and killed the soldiers of Daqin with fierce faces. The soldiers of Daqin, with a cold face and no fear, rushed up with weapons. Clang, clang Countless metal collision sounded, the two sides officially began to fight, a force spread out, appeared a bit chaotic, blood spatter, scream constantly. A Daqin soldier held a big knife and chopped it hard. A Daqin soldier held a spear through his chest. A Daqin soldier cut the alchemist in two with an axe. An alchemist''s mechanical arm waved, a terrible force smashed the head of Daqin soldiers, an alchemist armed with a big sword, hard to chop a Daqin soldier out, an alchemist soldier smashed a Daqin soldier''s body with a hammer. Suddenly! Some giant creatures like mice have emerged from the void, which is the virtual beast cultivated by Daqin. These empty beasts appeared in the rear of Daqin, directly attacking those who built the metal ladder. With a wave of claws and five sharp points, they cut the bodies of those people, splashed blood, opened their mouths and bit them. The huge biting force crushed the bodies of those people, and some empty beasts knocked them hard and flew out.Many of the attacks were also ferocious against the void beasts, which belonged to the rear of the army, but there were also many soldiers, including those responsible for protecting the metal ladder. In the face of many fierce attacks, some of the void beasts can not resist, and can only hide in the void once and disappear. Zhao Fu immediately ordered the soldiers to attack the metal and cut them on the metal ladder. The metal ladder lost the power of alchemy and became very fragile. It was soon broken, and many alchemists fell from the air. Boom, boom Metal spears, one by one, emerged in the sky. Many metal spears shot out with terrible force and shot at the soldiers of Daqin on the wall of the city. However, many soldiers were directly penetrated into the chest, splashed with blood, and immediately died. Whew, whew On the other side of Daqin, many catapults were fired at one time, and the arrows flew out one by one. With a huge momentum of sharpness, they fell down like raindrops and penetrated the chest of soldiers. Blood spattered and screamed incessantly. Boom, boom At one time, the cannon tubes of the sacred beasts gave off a strong light, a terrible momentum spread, a terrible beam of light, with the power of destruction, shot at the wall at a high speed. Boom, boom On the other side of Daqin, countless holy light emissaries stretched out their hands to those sacred animals. A strong white light came out, and with strong power, a white storm sounded and shot at the sacred beast. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and the beams of light collided with each other, causing a huge explosion. A terrible shock wave spread out, and the ground broke up in an instant, and countless sands and stones shot out. The picture was very frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 The metal ladder was broken, and the alchemists who boarded the city wall had no support. They were soon slaughtered by Daqin. Some people quickly gathered together and stood in the rear of the alchemy army, and a strong force broke out. One by one, the alchemy array emerged one by one. The broken metal ladder was repaired in the center, and the metal ladder continued to stretch out. The metal ladder quickly extended to the wall, and many alchemists rushed to the wall of Daqin with fierce momentum. The soldiers of Daqin focused on attacking the alchemy soldiers on the stairs. They killed the alchemy soldiers continuously by chopping and shooting arrows. And some alchemists armed with mechanical shields, or burst out of a strong momentum, waving the mechanical arm, to those attacks to block the attack, in a rush to the wall. Those alchemy soldiers below also hold mechanical bows and constantly shoot out arrows, which pierce the bodies of Daqin soldiers, causing constant casualties among Daqin soldiers. Suddenly! The void beast appeared once out of the void, attacking the man who had built the metal ladder, waving his claws and bringing out a sharp line. This time, the soldiers who stayed at the side of those people had already prepared for it. When the empty beast appeared, they launched a series of attacks, and countless sharp mansions chopped at the empty beast, leaving many wounds on the empty beast. The empty beast screamed and hid in the void. But some void beasts took the opportunity to come out from the side of the order to attack those who built the metal ladder. With a strong swing of their claws, the terrible force tore the bodies of those people and ran into them in a random way, killing many people directly at one time. The soldiers of Daqin attacked the metal ladder in a concentrated way. After a while, they smashed it, and many alchemists fell down at one time. At this time, there were also many alchemists who climbed the wall directly and quickly without passing through the metal steps. They continue to use the power of alchemy, leaving a metal fulcrum on the wall, which can quickly climb up. On the other side of Daqin, the world threw out a lot of kerosene and ignited it. A huge flame was ignited, and a terrible high temperature spread. Many alchemy soldiers were trapped in the disaster, and they screamed and were directly burned to death. No matter the mechanical limbs or the alchemy power, they could be restrained by the fire. The burning fire formed a wall of fire, which temporarily resisted the attack of many alchemists. As for the alchemy world, seeing that the losses were so great that they could not break the defense of Daqin, many clan leaders looked at each other, sighed, and decided to withdraw temporarily. If they continue to do so, the losses will be great, and there is no effect. This time, the people in Apocalypse world were also a little frightened. They felt that they were a little powerful. They also had many means. They were not so easy to provoke. Some of them underestimated each other. If you can''t break the attack now, you can only go back and gather more people to attack. Anyway, he is destined to be here and can''t run away. If other people know that there are Apocalypse people here, there should be many people coming. At this time, the interface war begins. Either you die or I live, and there are good rewards. People are still willing to kill apocalyptic people. The alchemists who got the order to withdraw were also relieved. Now after the war, they have understood how terrible Daqin was. If the attack continues, they will not have confidence to survive, because Daqin''s troops have given them more, and there are also means to restrain them and other means, which have caused a lot of casualties. Looking at the bodies that have been set on the ground, and the bodies that are bloody and fragmented, this is the best proof. Zhao Fu also relaxed a little as he watched the retreat of the world of alchemy. This time, he underestimated the world of alchemy. Even though he had a lot of preparation, he still caused a lot of losses in the end. This also confirms that the strength of the alchemy world is much stronger than that of the general world. The main advantage is strong vitality. The mechanized parts provide not weak defense, and the stone of sages also provides strong strength. In particular, the performance of those sacred beasts is also outstanding. I didn''t expect to have such a strong defense force. If only they could be used by Daqin. When the world of alchemy retreated, Zhao Fu also ordered people to clean up the battlefield and collect the spoils. The dead soldiers of Daqin should also be well preserved and turned into Yin soldiers in the future. After so many second-class soldiers died, Zhao Fu felt a little painful, because these second-class soldiers were cultivated by Daqin for a long time. Although there is some heartache, there is no way. Now the most basic arms in the alchemy world are second-class soldiers. Daqin can''t send first-class soldiers here, so there will be more deaths. After clearing up the battlefield, Zhao Fu ordered people to continue to build various defenses in an urgent manner. Zhao Fu also understood that this was the world of alchemy. This time, the people in the alchemy world did not break Daqin. Next time, more soldiers would be gathered to attack Daqin. If Daqin didn''t deal with it properly, it might be broken by the alchemists. Thinking that the world of alchemy was so difficult to deal with, Zhao Fu could not help worrying. Now the whole battlefield outside the boundary did not know what was going on.Now you can go back to the forum of Zhao tianfuling to understand the overall situation. As expected by Zhao Fu, Daqin was prepared and paid a lot of casualties. Almost 70% of the forces who fought against the world of alchemy for the first time belonged to the losers. Not only were they not prepared, but also they were not familiar with the world of alchemy. What''s more, the power of the world of alchemy was really terrible. When Zhao Fu watched the battles in the middle and core areas of the alchemy world, it was really frightening. Daqin could fall off in an instant when he came on the stage. There were many sacred beasts in those areas, and their size was bigger and their strength was more terrible. There are also all kinds of ultimate and terrible alchemy, which is the reason why Apocalypse failed. Otherwise, it would not be the result now. At this time, the whole Apocalypse world adopted defensive strategies and stopped taking the initiative to attack. It first consolidated its base and began to study and understand the alchemy world. This is the situation now. After reading the information, Zhao Fu could not help but worry more. He thought that he still had to prepare to leave the Apocalypse world, because now the Apocalypse world might be destroyed. At that time, we can''t imagine what the Apocalypse will bring to the world. The great Qin Dynasty can only enter the endless void and keep its inheritance and common people. But endless emptiness does not mean safety. What will happen to Daqin in the future? Now Zhao Fu is at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 With this war, the world of alchemy will not attack in a short time. Daqin can continue to build defense. Zhao Fu did not stay in the world of alchemy, but participated in the study of the stone of sages. If we do not understand the stone of the wise, we will not be able to gain absolute superiority. This is a war in other worlds. In the face of great danger, only absolute superiority can ensure security. Zhao Fu didn''t want to see what happened once. Coming to the Research Institute, many scholars really study the stone of sages, trying to decompose the stone of sages first, and start to study from the basic particles. Now a black sage''s stone is floating in the air, and there is a decomposition array below. It is constantly splitting the sage''s stone, and there are particles constantly decomposing and collecting by the scholars. "See your majesty!" When they saw Zhao Fu''s arrival, they stopped their work and said respectfully. Zhao Fu answered and said to Baishan, "how is the research going now? Is there any weakness in the formation of the sage''s stone The white mountain said, apologetically, "your majesty! For the time being, we have worked out how the stone of sages is composed. We have mastered the principle, but we must rely on the power of alchemy. We can not synthesize the stone of sage with other forces "As far as other places are concerned, we have not carried out research for the time being, but various measures are being prepared, and the results may come out in a short period of time." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "tell me how to make the stone of sage!" Baishan explained to Zhao Fu in detail and took him to one side for demonstration. There is an alchemy array on the ground, surrounded by Alchemy stones. These alchemy stones are stones containing the power of alchemy, which are used by alchemists to cultivate. Now there is a young man standing beside him. He is one of those who surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. His name is wooden snake. White mountain opened his mouth and said, "wooden snake! Show your majesty how the stone of sages is formed. " Hearing this, the wooden snake came to the front of the alchemy array, squatted down, put one hand on the alchemy array, and a strong force burst out and poured into the alchemy array. I saw that the alchemy array radiated a strong light, and the alchemy stones all around poured out all kinds of alchemy power and floated into the array and condensed above the center of the array. The alchemy powers first became a fog balloon, then began to condense into a solid, and finally turned into a white mechanical metal ball. White mountain explained by the side, "your majesty! Alchemy power is a kind of power of creation, life and metal fusion, which is the basis of forming the stone of sages. The composition of the stone of sage is related to 24 runes of alchemy. " "These 24 alchemy runes represent various attributes and powers. They gather the power of alchemy and construct them into the stone of sages. Therefore, the stone of sages in the world of alchemy has 24 attributes." Zhao Fu asked seriously, "what are the 24 kinds of runes and attributes?" Baishan opened his mouth and replied, "they are extremely Yang, yin and Yang, extreme Yin, Yang Yin, Yang gold, Yin gold, Yang wood, Yin wood, Yang water, Yin water, Yang fire, Yin Fire, Yang soil, Yin soil, Yang wind, Yin wind, Yang thunder, Yin thunder, Yang ice, Yin ice, Yang Shi, Yin Shi, Yang Kong, Yin Kong." "In the world of alchemy, any attribute can be divided into yin and Yang, which contains the mystery of alchemy. With our current ability, we can only roughly understand the alchemy, but not really understand it." After listening to Baishan''s explanation, Zhao Fu was also lost in thought. "The eight forbidden blood technique contains the power of creation and life, but it needs a kind of metal power. If you have metal power and control 24 kinds of alchemy runes, you should be able to create the stone of the sage with your own ability." "Now the first thing to look for is the power of metal and the use of those 24 alchemy runes." After thinking about it clearly, Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to worry about the synthesis of the sage''s stone. You should first study the weakness of the sage''s stone and some of the weaknesses of alchemy." Bai Shan nodded clearly. Now that Zhao Fu understood the principle of the formation of the sage''s stone, he also began to find ways to obtain strong metal power. Now Zhao Fu has a lot of powerful and terrifying power, but there is no strong metal force. Now, because of the opening of the alchemy battlefield, the surrounding areas are also in a state of calm. There is no smell of fierce gunpowder, nor is it suppressed to frighten people. The alliance, demon horn and the second Fengshen all focus on the alchemy world. It''s also true elsewhere, and the whole Apocalypse world is much quieter because no one wants to be punished. Zhao Fu was very happy to see such a scene, because the number of troops in the world of alchemy was still too small. There might be several times more troops attacking at any time. Without their coercion, Daqin could send some soldiers to support the alchemy world. First of all, Zhao Fu sent people to search for some powerful metal treasures, and the most direct and fastest way to obtain the powerful metal power was to fuse that kind of treasure into the body and obtain the metal power directly. After a while, Zhao Fu had a surprise harvest. There was a forbidden area in Qingzhou region, which is next to Guti domain. There was not only a lot of metal, but also countless gold eating animals.These gold eating beasts contain a kind of power to eat gold. This power is also a kind of metal force, and it can also restrain the power of other metals. If you take it as the strength of the sage''s stone, it may have unexpected effects. Zhao Fu, an ordinary gold eater, naturally didn''t like it. What Zhao Fu liked was the king of the gold eating beast. What he saw in his body was the king''s power to eat gold, which was more powerful than ordinary gold eaters. After learning a message, Zhao Fu left immediately without bringing anyone, because he had the tools of Zhenguo, so he would not encounter too many dangers in Outland. Half a day later, Zhao Fu came to the forbidden area, where there were no plants. The mountains, the ground, the boulders, almost everything was light yellow metal, and there were holes all around. The holes were full of teeth, which seemed to be frightening. At this time, some pangolin like creatures came out of the cave. They were the size of hyacinth. They grew yellow scales, but their eyes were white. They also had sharp teeth with cold light. They were gold eaters. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to these ordinary gold eating animals, and directly turned into a streamer and came to the deepest part of the forbidden area. These gold eating beasts like to hide in the cave. Zhao Fu took out the emperor''s sword and snorted, "sword master!" A huge sword storm spread out, which changed the color of heaven and earth. That powerful and sharp momentum immediately made many gold eaters panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Bang!" Zhao Fu cut hard, a huge sword light, with terrible power, cleaved on the metal ground, sparks splashed, riprap, a sword mark of kilometer long and hundreds of meters deep. "Roar!" An angry roar rang out from under the ground, and the ground shook violently. A gold eating beast several kilometers in size and covered with golden scales came out of the ground and stared at Zhao Fu fiercely. "Whew!" The gold eater burst out a terrible force, opened its mouth and shot out a golden beam. The golden beam, with extremely sharp power, shot at Zhao Fu quickly, as if it could cut everything open. With Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand, a black energy shield floated out and wrapped the whole body. Clang, clang That huge golden beam, with a strong force to hit the shield, the light, like a knife cut in the shield, issued a loud noise. After the golden beam dissipated, there were many marks on Zhao Fu''s defense cover, which were not small in depth, and could almost break through Zhao Fu''s defense shield. Zhao Fu looked at the power of the king of the golden beast with a satisfied smile. However, the king of beasts was stunned. He didn''t expect that his powerful strike could not break Zhao Fu''s defense. Zhao Fu didn''t wait for it to reflect. He rushed up and chopped it out. A huge sword light struck the king of beasts and made a clang sound. The scales on the king were like countless hard scales. However, he was still cut out by Zhao Fu, and countless golden blood flowed out of the wound. The king of the gold eating beast raised his head to the sky and let out a painful roar. There were countless sounds around him. One gold eating beast came out of the ground and was surrounded closely like a tide. Shua Shua Shua The gold eating beasts sent out a force, opened their mouths, and shot at Zhao Fu with small golden streamers. The speed was very fast, and the number was large, just like the golden raindrops. In the face of many bright spots, Zhao Fu did not have any fear. He directly used the power of Zhenguo''s tools. A terrible force burst out, as if distorting the void. At the same time, a huge momentum spread out, setting off a strong wind, causing the world to change color. Holding out a hand, a huge force gushed out, forming a huge semicircle black energy shield. With a strong breath. Bang Bang Bang The gold dots hit the black energy shield, making a loud noise, and then turned into countless light spots to dissipate, without damaging the black energy shield. When countless golden streamers were scattered, Zhao Fu waved to remove the black energy shield. His eyes looked at the dense gold eaters below. He showed a cold smile and stretched out a hand. A terrible force was emitted at one time. Countless black light spots gather together to form a black lightsaber. The number is very large. All the swords face downward, and a huge and sharp momentum spreads out. Zhao Fu held out his hand and pressed it down. Clang, clang The black lightsabers, with a strong force, flew straight down to the ground and penetrated directly into the body of a gold eating beast. The blood splashed and screamed continuously. The blood directly dyed the ground red, sending out a strong smell of blood stasis. A large number of gold eaters died on the ground. Looking at this scene, the surrounding gold eaters immediately hid in the cave. They were very fast and did not dare to stay for a while. The king of gold eating beast was also attacked by that attack. There were blood holes in his body, and he kept bleeding. He looked like he was afraid. Now he knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he also wanted to escape underground. Zhao Fu disdained to smile and held out his hand. Clang, clang A huge chain, with a ferocious force shot from the ground, quickly bound the body of the gold eating beast. The gold eater struggled hard and bit the chain with its sharp mouth. Its mouth was really amazing. It actually broke the chain once it bit. However, although the king of the golden beast can quickly break the iron chain, but many iron chains are tied in the place it can not bite, so it still has no way to escape. Zhao Fu flew to the gold eater, who looked at him with anger and fear, and kept struggling. Looking at the king of gold eating beast, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your strength is very good. Now it''s mine." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the king of beasts also felt a strong danger. He struggled desperately and bit Zhao Fu with his mouth. Zhao Fu didn''t care. He held out his hand and faced the king of gold eating beast. A force poured out of his palm, forming a black round hole with a width of two meters. From it, huge pale roots sprang out quickly and penetrated into the king''s body, and wrapped the king''s body. Roar The king of the golden beast kept screaming and struggling, but he could not fight for the iron chain and the huge root. Zhao Fu wanted to swallow up the power of the whole king of gold eating beast, so he used the power of the evil demon Yuanhua. It could digest the power of the whole gold eating beast, and then turn it into the purest power and pour into Zhao Fu''s body.Now Zhao Fu closed his eyes, absorbed the powerful metal strength, and integrated into his own bones, which made the bones of his body emit metallic luster. The king''s scream became weaker and weaker, then he died, his body shriveled, and finally turned into countless dust to disperse. Zhao Fu absorbed the huge force of metal, and his bones radiated gold, just like gold. By absorbing this huge force of metal, Zhao Fu''s strength not only improved, but also strengthened Zhao Fu''s defense. Now Zhao Fu has also acquired the ability to metallize his body, just like it is made of metal, which is somewhat different from the mechanization of metal in alchemy. At the same time, this powerful metal force makes Zhao Fu''s bones also have a kind of spirituality. Zhao Fu is a bit of an accident. Now the blood of his body contains a strong spirit of water, his body contains a powerful wood spirit, and his skeleton contains an amazing gold spirit. What if the five elements were integrated into his body, I don''t know what would happen? Zhao Fu suddenly had such a bold idea. At this time, Zhao Fu still had three race stars that had not awakened. One of them was lingzu supreme emperor star. Now Zhao Fu has not found a way to awaken lingzu emperor star. Maybe this method is an opportunity. Of course, we will not get the supreme emperor star by integrating the five elements, because that is too simple, so it is only an opportunity. After gaining powerful metal power, Zhao Fu immediately returned to Daqin to complete the next step, which is to merge the 24 alchemy runes. This will be difficult because it is similar to the rules in the alchemy world, and Zhao Fu is a man of apocalypse. There may be conflicts between the two sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 If Zhao Fu got some alchemy blood, it might be easy to control the 24 alchemy runes, but it was only Zhao Fu who controlled it alone, and the beneficiary was only one person, not Daqin himself. In fact, the power represented by the 24 alchemy runes, namely Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, time and space, are only divided into two levels: Yin and Yang. These twelve powers are not only the world of alchemy, but also chaos. The Apocalypse world has these twelve powers. It is also the twelve forces that make the heaven and the earth change and give birth to all things. What Zhao Fu thought was that he first fully understood the 24 runes in the alchemy world, and then used the same power to construct 24 New Alchemy runes, which were composed of the power of the Apocalypse world, not the power of alchemy. In that way, Daqin can also have the stone of sages, which can greatly enhance the strength of Daqin soldiers, which is more important to Daqin. However, if you want to fully understand the 24 alchemy runes, you must become an alchemist, or you can''t really understand it at all, because the 24 alchemy runes are the core of the alchemy clan and the power to integrate into the blood. Now Zhao Fu is also easy to integrate other world blood, because Zhao Fu has the eight forbidden blood skills. It has the ability to devour the blood of all things, and can also breed the power to restrain the corresponding race. But Zhao Fu was also a little worried about the consequences of integrating into the blood of the alchemists. For example, he was listed as a traitor by the Apocalypse world, but it should be impossible to think about it, because he already had the blood of chaos and chaos. In addition, the blood level that integrates into the body should not be too low, otherwise it will have some impact on Zhao Funa Saint level blood. Zhao Fu called Mu Minxian and asked her about such things. Sure enough, there are blood lines in any world. Although there are no countries in the alchemy world, there are only families and organizations. The higher the family level, the higher the blood. And the family also has its own family, the division, the outside family. The natural blood of this family is the purest, the highest status, and the strongest group of people. The separation of family members is the one with some blood and low identity, while the other family is the one with a few blood lines, the largest number and the lowest identity. Now there is not much time to get the top alchemy clan blood, that can only start from the nearby alchemy family. Since there is no way to obtain the highest level of blood, then look for the most outstanding performance of the 24 alchemy runes, that is, the 24 people with the strongest power of the 24 runes. At this time, the eternal night of Daqin can be put to use, with their skills and abilities, the most secret things. Zhao Fu directly ordered them to come. Liu Mei, Wang Ergou, Wu Qian, Zhao Sha and others soon came to Zhao Fu. They saluted him respectfully and cried, "your majesty!" Now there are only 11 people, because there is another one who is tuobaqing, who is also a member of Yongye. However, it is impossible to return to Daqin now. Zhao Fu nodded, then told them what happened, and asked Mu Minxian to help them. She knew more about the things nearby and knew that the 24 people should be arrested. An ordinary looking young man, holding two beautiful women in his arms, was walking towards a certain place. Two chills flashed out and cut off the heads of the two women he was holding, and blood splashed on the young man''s face. The young man was startled. Before he could react, a force of force flew him out. The young man got up and ran, but a bloody dagger was on his neck, which made him calm down. An ugly looking woman was practicing martial arts in an open space. A strong momentum spread, but several figures suddenly came out. As soon as the woman''s eyes were cold, she attacked those people, and the two sides launched a battle. Finally, she was defeated by several people, seriously injured, and then taken away by those people. A strong young man, looking at the letter, came into the wild with anger all the way, and exclaimed, "you come out! I''ve come. " Several figures heard the words, one of them said coldly, "in exchange for yourself, we promise to let go of your five-year-old sister. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t resist, we will keep our promise." The strong young man hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed. A handsome young man was chatting and laughing with some friends. He suddenly noticed something, and his face became cold. "He even hit my attention. It''s like looking for death!" But then a large group of people came out, one by one with black pocket clothes, hands tied with sleeve sword, a pair of cold eyes at the handsome young man, and then turned into a dark shadow, launched an attack on the handsome youth. As a result, more than a dozen of those people died, and the handsome young man did not arrest them. All his friends died. A cold young man cut off the head of an alchemist with a knife, and cut the body of the alchemist. He was about to take out the stone of the sage, but a mist burst out suddenly. The boy felt a danger and quickly escaped. But the boy still inhaled some fog, the body powerless fell on the ground, a few figures appeared, the boy resist in the body, directly left.A beautiful, slim woman, is nestling in the arms of a handsome man, two people a sweet love look. Suddenly! A crossbow arrow flew out with a strong force. The handsome man was surprised and pushed the woman away in his arms. However, he was pierced by a crossbow arrow. The handsome man finally gave up a look at the beautiful woman and finally fell down slowly. The beautiful woman cried bitterly, and looked at the direction of the crossbow with hatred on her face. A group of people wearing pocket clothes and cold and murderous air appeared. The two sides, without any language, went straight into the fight. In the end, four or five people in the pocket clothes died, and the beautiful woman was severely injured. Now she was badly injured with blood, and there was no resistance. Several people easily subdued her and took her away. The bodies of those who died were also taken away by others, leaving only the body of the handsome man. For more than three days, Yongye elite went out to seize 24 people. Now they are still in the world of alchemy. On an altar several meters high, the twenty-four people are tied to twenty-four pillars, looking angry or hateful, but also afraid and confused. Now they don''t know what happened and why these people want to catch them. Although they are not sure what the purpose is, they understand that they are very dangerous now, because they are not caught by people in the alchemy world, but by people from Apocalypse world. These people are too bold to sneak into them to arrest people, and they seem to be familiar with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Zhao Fu stepped into the alchemy array. A young man bound to a post, with an angry face, began to cry, "who are you? Why did you arrest us? " A beautiful girl, afraid to say, "don''t kill me, please, you can ask my family for anything you want. My family will definitely give you, please, I don''t want to die." A strong young man with hatred on his face said, "it''s you who killed my relatives. I must kill you and break you into pieces. I will never be able to live beyond life." A beautiful and graceful woman looked at Zhao Fu with the same hatred, "you killed my lover, I cursed you for not being able to die, I cursed everyone around you to die miserably, ha ha ha ha" Zhao Fu stood in the center without expression, and a force poured into the ground. That alchemy array radiated a strong light, and the huge power of alchemy gathered quickly Close. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu, a man of apocalypse, could use the power of alchemy, and seemed to be very powerful. At present, Zhao Fu''s power is a kind of alchemy power which combines the eight forbidden blood technique and the power of swallowing gold. This kind of alchemy power is just like some, but it is not the real alchemy power, because there is no integration of 24 kinds of runes. At this time, when the twenty-four runes were fused, Zhao Fu held out a hand and drank softly, "eight forbidden blood techniques!" A huge force of blood flowed out, forming 24 light spheres around Zhao Fu''s palm. Zhao Fu continuously injected strength into them, and those 24 light spheres began to crystallize into 24 blood colored stones, which spread with a huge momentum. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pressed it. The 24 pieces of blood crystallized into a series of blood colored streamers, and they fell into the bodies of 24 people. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to grasp it. Ah ah A scream sounded, countless blood light from the body of 24 people, those people felt a huge pain, issued a scream, constantly struggling, but tied to the pillar, can not break free. Those people grew old quickly, their hair turned white quickly, their faces became more wrinkled, they gave out a final scream of death, and their bodies turned into countless dust to dissipate. Only 24 blood colored flames were left floating in the air. Zhao Fu grabbed them hard, and they quickly floated into Zhao Fu''s body and inhaled many bloody flames. Zhao Fu sat in the alchemy array, closed his eyes and began to fuse their blood. Zhao Fu absorbed the power of alchemy, and at the same time he fused those bloody flames into his blood. After a long time, Zhao Fu''s body kept emitting the aura of alchemists. The sky suddenly darkened, and countless black clouds gathered together. A terrible momentum spread out and all around him felt depressed. Zhao Fu finally integrated those flames and absorbed a lot of alchemy power. Now he began to breed his own 24 runes. The black clouds in the sky, has covered the sky thick, a silver arc flash out, with a breath of destruction, frightening, bristling. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Boom! Thunder and silver lightning, with terrible power, roared towards Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast, and there was no one to stop it. Zhao Fu, however, did not resist the thunder and lightning caused by taboo. Zhao Fu was using this power to condense his alchemy rune. One after another, thunder and lightning struck Zhao Fu, and there was a silver arc around him. Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the thunder and lightning. At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. But it was all worth it. Countless electric arcs broke out from Zhao Fu''s body, just like silver snakes raging around. It was like a minefield. The picture was very amazing. A silver Rune appears with a small arc. This is the first Lei Rune condensed. It belongs to Yang Lei rune. With this beginning, Zhao Fu also mastered the principle of the rune''s birth. A strong breath erupted, and the second black Rune appeared with a small arc. The first Rune of Yang Lei with the power of punishment belongs to Yang, and the second Rune Zhao Fu integrates the terrible power of destruction. This attribute is dark and belongs to Yin, so the second rune is Yin. The two kinds of runes of thunder refining gold represent more powerful than the Runes of ordinary alchemists. "Boom At this time, there was a huge flame burning on Zhao Fu. The thunder in the sky was constantly carried on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued to use the power of natural punishment to condense the fire alchemy rune, which also had the power of natural punishment and belonged to Yang fire rune. A huge ghost flame was ignited, and Zhao Fu poured the power of the ghost into his temperament, forming a gray Rune with ghostly flame, which was the Rune of Yin fire. Boom! A series of terrible thunder, with terrible power, continued to chop on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu absorbed the power of punishment from heaven. Countless sharp metal breath came out, and a golden Rune came out with a sharp breath.Then a huge evil spirit gushed out, combined with the huge metal breath, and formed a purple and gold rune, emitting a strong evil spirit. Boom! As the thunder continued to chop, Zhao Fu continued to absorb it, pouring out a great force of life, which combined with the force of punishment to form a green Yang wood rune. A breath of death, with a strong force into it, forms a gray rune, with a huge force of death, which is the Yin wood rune. This lasted for a while, and Zhao Fu condensed the 24 runes, representing different forces and floating around him, emitting different light. Zhao Fu drank softly, "he!" The 24 runes floating around turned into streamers and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. A huge power of alchemy burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, setting off a huge storm. In the sky also suddenly changes, countless black clouds condense faster, that sense of depression makes people unable to breathe, a momentum of destruction spread. Boom, boom With the power of destroying everything, the silver thunder and lightning of bucket thick fell down from the sky like thunder, and the speed was very fast. The power of the four directions illuminated by the silver light is frightening. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and an energy shield appeared. Now he did not need to be punished by heaven. In addition, Zhao Fu might be directly injured by the terrible lightning, which was more than ten times more terrible than that just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Crackling! The innumerable thunder and lightning fell down and hit the shield, making a loud noise. The strong silver light was dazzling, and the shield was slightly broken, but fortunately, it blocked many thunder and lightning. However, it did not end. The black clouds in the sky kept rolling and surging, and a ferocious silver arc flashed, and a terrible breath of destruction spread out, making the body a piece of cold, and the sky was pregnant with greater punishment power. With the passage of time, the sky is full of electric arc, with a destructive force. Seeing countless thunder coming down. At this time, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and shot two colorful lights. His eyes seemed to be a little mechanized, and the surrounding defense shields disappeared. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and hit the thunder and lightning in the sky. "Boom A huge force of alchemy gushed out, forming a huge and incomparable mechanical arm. It punched the sky fiercely, and a huge and terrible force burst out. The void seemed unable to bear and was constantly distorted. "Bang!" That terrible force hit the sky and made a huge noise, which directly penetrated countless thunder clouds, revealing the bloody sky, as if a hole had been punched out of the sky. The strong wind with fist strength also surged up and turned into a strong thrust to push the gathered thunder clouds apart. The thunder clouds in the whole sky slowly dissipated, revealing the bloody sky, and the oppressive and terrible momentum disappeared. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground with a smile. Now Zhao Fu has successfully mastered the power of alchemy, but there is no stone to unite the sages. Because Zhao Fu''s power level is too high and his rune is special, it''s not easy to condense the sage''s stone, but as long as it is condensed, the power will be extremely terrible. The biggest goal of this time is to understand the principle and composition of the 24 runes. Zhao Fu has also achieved this goal, which is also the biggest harvest of this time. Now he can start to experiment and make the stone of sages in the Apocalypse world. When Zhao Fu returned to the Apocalypse world, he directly ordered people to start preparing various things. The first thing to do was to find twelve kinds of crystal stones. Among the twelve kinds of properties, it was easy to find the other 11 kinds. However, there were less time attributes. However, it is not too difficult for Daqin to find out the twelve kinds of crystal stones. At this time, Zhao Fu was depicting an alchemy array. This alchemy array was not a magic array in the alchemy world, but an apocalypse array made by Zhao Fu imitating the alchemy array. This array no longer needs alchemy power, what it needs is apocalyptic aura. Now that you have the power and blood of alchemy, everything can be easily solved. Zhao Fu had twelve kinds of crystal stones, as well as a large number of Yin-Yang crystal stones. First of all, Zhao Fu wanted to use the alchemy power to extract some of the Yin power from the Yin attribute stone, and then inject it into the twelve kinds of attribute stones. Zhao Fu used his alchemy power to form twelve silver energy masks, including twelve crystal stones. Then he took away many Yin attributes and injected one of the twelve silver energy masks, such as a mass of gray energy. There are many properties between alchemy and alchemy, but there will be conflicts between them. Those silver energy shields absorbed Zhao Fu''s power and gave off a little light. A power of alchemy diffused. The crystal stones began to melt and became twelve kinds of energy. Under the control of the silver energy shield, these twelve kinds of energy slowly combined the Yin force. There was no accident. The process was very successful. However, the appearance changed a little bit. Twelve metal like stones were formed, and their volume became smaller. Originally, the crystal stone was the size of an egg. Now it is only the size of litchi and has 12 colors. Next, Zhao Fu used this method to inject the power of Yang into the twelve crystal stones, which also formed Twelve Metal stones the size of litchi. Now Zhao Fu is simulating the twenty-four forces in the alchemy world. Zhao Fu will be placed on top of the alchemy array, and then he will come to the periphery of the alchemy array. He will put one hand on the alchemy array and inject a force into it. The alchemy array is activated directly, and a force diffuses. The attribute placed around is that a stream of energy is emitted and gathered above the center of the alchemy array like a column of gas. A lot of energy gathered together, continuously condensed, then began to crystallize, and finally formed a crystal cube, the size of a thumb, emitting white light, floating in the air, with a smell of alchemy. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. The appearance and strength of the stone were different from those in the alchemy world. In the alchemy world, the sage''s stone is metal and ball shaped, while the sage''s stone in the Apocalypse world is in the shape of crystal stone and Rubik''s cube. Zhao Fu thought that the rules of the two worlds were different, so the objects formed would be different. As soon as he reached for it, the stone flew into his hand. Zhao Fu checked the strength of the stone. Discovery and the alchemist''s stone power is somewhat different. The stone of sages in the Apocalypse world is a little weak, and its strength is not too mechanized. It also has a strong spiritual power. It also has the power of the stone of common sages, so it has its own special advantages.Generally speaking, the stone of sages in the alchemy world is stronger, which may be related to the non pure power attribute and array. The alchemy technology is only in the initial stage and should be improved in the future. However, the successful appearance of the stone of sages surprised Zhao Fu. Because Daqin also had the stone of sages, the strength and vitality of the soldiers would also be improved, as well as the mechanical and spiritual power. In this way, the power of promotion has been many. Once the sage''s stone reaches its peak, the strength of the whole Daqin will rise to a higher level. How could Zhao Fu be surprised. Zhao Fu called a soldier to formally test whether the Daqin soldiers could have the stone of sages, so that they could not be used after they were made. This is also a little different. The stone of the sage in the alchemy world is condensed by itself, while the stone of the sage in Daqin is made by using the alchemy array. "To your majesty!" A soldier in black armor, looking a little nervous, came to Zhao Fu, saluted respectfully and called out. Zhao Fu answered and handed the stone to him. "You should see if you can refine it, and then use its power." The soldier took the sage''s stone, obeyed his orders, and then sat on the ground and began to refine the sage''s stone. The process lasted for most of the day, and the soldier only refined the stone of the sage into his body, which was a little slow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 This is not the reason for soldiers, but that the stone of sages is very difficult to refine. The alchemy power contained in it is not an ordinary force, but a relatively powerful one. The soldier saluted and said, "your majesty! I have refined the crystal Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the soldier with a pair of eyes. He saw that there were some differences in him. His breath changed a little, and his momentum increased a little. In addition, he said, "use the power of the sage''s stone to have a look!" The soldier obeyed his orders and used the power of the sage''s stone. The sage stone in his body gave off a strong light. A strong momentum spread from his body, and a white flame was lit on his body. At present, the strength of soldiers has been greatly improved. Some parts of the body have begun to be mechanized. The color is white, and the degree is weak. However, this strength has been greatly improved. Originally, the second level seven section strength of the soldier stone has a little more than three levels of strength. Combined with the special strength, the soldiers may be even stronger than ordinary third-order soldiers. If it is used by people with lower accomplishments, the strength will be improved even more. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu smiles with surprise. He wants to ask the second-class soldiers and the first-class soldiers to try and see how much strength they can improve. "Poof!" The soldier suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the ground, groaning and groaning in pain. The momentum was gone. Zhao Fu was stunned. He did not understand what had happened. He went to check the soldiers'' bodies and found that the powerful alchemy power was damaging the soldiers'' bodies. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. How could the sage''s stone cause so much damage to the soldiers. For the time being, Zhao Fu put his hand on the soldier''s chest, and a force poured out to force out the stone of the sage in the soldier''s body. The pain on the soldier''s face gradually disappeared, but he was still seriously injured. Zhao Fu called the other soldiers and asked them to carry the soldier down to heal. Now Zhao Fu also has some doubts. The power attribute of the sage''s stone has been changed to the spiritual power of the Apocalypse world, but not the sage''s stone of the alchemy world. Why does it cause harm to soldiers? There are also people in the alchemy world who have the stone of sages. Why did they not get hurt by the stone of sages, but enhanced their strength. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu found that there was a big difference, that is, as mentioned before, the stone of the sage in the alchemy world was condensed by himself, not by the Dharma array. There may be some differences in the sages'' stone of the two sides, and it is this difference that leads to the present result. After finding out the reason, Zhao Fu thought for a moment, and then called a soldier to stand in the array of Dharma, and told him how to gather the stone of sages. As Zhao Fu squatted on the ground, he directly activated the alchemy array. A force spread out, and all the attribute stones around him poured out energy and gathered with the soldiers in the center of the array. According to Zhao Fu''s command, the soldier sat on the ground, absorbed the energy that had gone by, and condensed the stone of sages in his body. "Poof!" Before long, the soldier also vomited a big mouthful of blood directly, his body fell into the alchemy array, and his face was in pain. Zhao Fu immediately stopped the alchemy array and went forward to check whether his body was damaged by the power of alchemy. Now Zhao Fu has a headache. He doesn''t understand that there is a problem. He clearly asks the soldiers to gather the stone of sages in their bodies, but the result is still not good. First call the other soldiers and carry the soldier down to treat the injury. Zhao Fu was deep in thought. After this time, it was determined that the alchemy force itself hurt the soldiers, because if the alchemy power entered the body, the body would be hurt by that kind of power, not the reason for the sage''s stone. Isn''t it that the stone of sages made with so much effort has become useless at all? Zhao Fu had some uncertainties about integrating the stone of the sage into his body, and inspired that kind of power. A power of alchemy spread in his body. However, Zhao Fu didn''t feel any harm. Instead, it was a normal force. Now Zhao Fu is even more puzzled about why he uses nothing and what others use will be hurt? Zhao Fu suddenly thought of another reason. The biggest difference between himself and others was that he had alchemy blood, while others had no alchemy blood, so he was hurt by Alchemy power. It is a very difficult thing to let other people in Daqin have the blood of alchemy. Because the two worlds have different rules, there must be conflicts. They are not Zhao Fu. They have the eight forbidden blood skills, the blood of saints, and the great blessing of Qi. In addition, even if the soldiers of Daqin have the blood of alchemy, we can imagine that all forces have the blood of the alchemists, which will surely be dealt with by the Apocalypse world as traitors. However, in order to verify whether it was due to blood, Zhao Fu called for the wooden snake, the alchemist who had previously submitted himself to Daqin, and asked him to sit on the alchemy array to absorb the power of alchemy and see if there was any damage. The wooden snake was sitting in the middle of the alchemy array. Zhao Fu activated the alchemy array. A force spread out, and energy came out of the attribute stone and gathered to the wooden snake in the center.But just absorbed a little, the wooden snake said with a puzzled look, "your majesty! This is not the alchemy power of the alchemy world, and it cannot be absorbed. " Zhao Fu felt a little pain in his head. "This is no good, that''s not good. What''s the problem? Is it impossible to use the power of alchemy After a while, Zhao Fu didn''t give up his mind to study it, because the stone of the sage had a great effect on Daqin. At present, there is no war in any case, and there is no need to take too much care of the internal affairs. Zhao Fu also devoted himself to research. During this period, materials were constantly sent here, and one soldier was injured and carried out. Finally, five days later, Zhao Fu found that the problem was there. First of all, the twenty-four attribute stones, which were integrated into each other, contained their own strength, rather than being bred by heaven and earth. It can only be used by yourself. It is harmful to others. The second reason is also related to blood. The power of alchemy is inseparable from blood. Blood can make the power of alchemy not hurt yourself. Moreover, if you have blood, you can better control the power of alchemy and increase the degree of agreement between yourself and the power of alchemy. In the past few days, Zhao Fu also found a solution to these two reasons. For the first reason, Zhao Fu built 24 alchemy arrays in the Apocalypse world, and used the power of heaven and earth to fuse them into metal smelting stones. Therefore, those attribute stones contain the power of heaven and earth, and can be absorbed by anyone in the Apocalypse world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Second, Zhao Fu also found a way to solve the problem, that is, first collect the blood of soldiers, and then integrate into the attribute stone to form a special blood attribute stone, and then use the basic energy as the stone of sages. At this time, Zhao Fu asked another soldier to come to the center of the alchemy array. Zhao Fu still used the method of letting soldiers gather the stone of sages by themselves, because it could give full play to the power of the stone of sages, and the degree of agreement between the two sides would be higher. The soldier was sitting in the alchemy array. Zhao Fu activated the array. A force spread out, and a few attribute stones gave off a little light. Energy came out and rushed to the soldier. The soldier closed his eyes and absorbed so much energy. Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, and half an hour passed. There was no difference. Half a day later, a strong force burst out from the soldiers, setting off a strong wind to spread around, a black flame from the body, the strength of the soldiers also rose. After a while, the soldier opened his eyes with a smile and said, "your majesty! I have gathered the stone of the wise. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now show me the power of the sage stone." When the soldiers heard the speech, they also used the power of the sage''s stone. A burst of alchemy power spread out, and the soldiers'' bodies began to be mechanized, which was a little deeper than before. The alchemy power was injected into the arms, and the arms were mechanized in large areas, but they were not fully mechanized, and some flesh and blood were retained. Although it is not fully mechanized, it is not a disadvantage to feel the power and control power. Zhao Fu was satisfied with a smile and asked the soldiers to bring out the stone of the sage. It was a cube of black crystal stone the size of litchi, emitting a little light. After watching it, Zhao Fu asked the soldier to take it back and let him feel if there was any bad reaction in his body. After a careful physical examination, the soldiers made sure that there was no bad reaction. Finally, Zhao Fu''s heart was relieved and his face was smiling. Daqin still managed to master the sage''s stone, and it could still be used by Daqin. Later, Zhao Fu called in two more soldiers. One of them was a section of cultivation, and the other was a level three section. Zhao Fu asked them to join the alchemy battle, and let them condense their own sage stone. Half a day later, a strong momentum burst out of their bodies, and a black flame was also lit up in their bodies, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. After all was over, the two soldiers came to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu began to check their strength, and was somewhat surprised. The person who originally cultivated in that period actually promoted the cultivation of five sections to six sections. However, the person who originally cultivated the first level and the third level has the strength of one level seven sections, and has improved four sections. This strength improvement is still amazing. If you practice by yourself, it will take a long time to have such strength. But now you only need to gather the stone of sages. No wonder the power level of the alchemy world is so high. After that, Zhao Fu called several people with different accomplishments. There were three, four, five, six, and seven. Zhao Fu let them enter the alchemy array to gather the stone of sages. Boom, boom A strong momentum burst out, a black flame from their bodies, set off a gust of wind spread around. Their accomplishments have been improved a lot. People with level 3 accomplishments have improved by more than 2 sections, level 4 by a section, level 5 by a little, level 6 with a slight improvement, and level 7 with no improvement. It can be seen from this that the stone of sages has less promotion to those with higher accomplishments, and there is no improvement at all when reaching the seventh level. Although their accomplishments have not been improved to the seventh level, it does not mean that they have no effect at all. They still master the power of the stone of sages. They need to constantly integrate with the stone of sages to improve its power, and their own strength will be more powerful. Suddenly! What did Zhao Fu think of? He took out a blood god pill and gave it to the soldier who had just been promoted to the sixth level of cultivation. This soldier was the soldier who had just been promoted to the first level of cultivation. The soldier took the blood god pill, and according to Zhao Fu''s order, he sat on the ground directly and refined it. Many bloody breath came out of his body. A few hours later, a strong momentum spread from the soldiers. Now that soldier has reached the first level of cultivation. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing with surprise. A sage''s stone can improve five sections of cultivation, and a blood god pill can improve four sections of cultivation. As long as it is used by a person of cultivation, that person can immediately have a level of strength. However, a period of cultivation can be achieved by ordinary people in a few days, so it can be almost ignored. In other words, a sage''s stone and blood god pill can make Daqin have a first-class soldier directly, which is really amazing. At this time, even if Daqin lost more than one rank of soldiers, he could quickly fill it back, greatly improving the details. Even Zhao Fu wanted to upgrade all the people in Daqin to the first level of cultivation.Think about the strength and details of Daqin, which is much stronger than the general strength, and the inside information is even stronger than the inner kingdom in the outer domain. Although their basic soldiers have already reached the second level, they have not done so. All the people have achieved the first level of cultivation, and now Daqin can directly do it. The gap between Daqin and the inner Kingdom has narrowed a big step. Now their advantage is the basic second-order arms. If Daqin can also achieve the basic second-order arms, then Daqin will not be weaker than the inner domain Kingdom, and will not be afraid of any inner domain kingdom. Zhao Fu was excited when he thought of being here. Now Daqin has only been developing for ten years, and it has become more powerful than the power developed for hundreds of years. In addition, the stone of the sage can improve the weak more than the blood god pill, but the blood god pill is more precious, because the sage''s stone has no effect on the seven level cultivation, while the blood god pill has an effect on everyone, even high-level people. Now the research on the stone of sages is successful. If we want to improve the whole of Daqin, we need to popularize the stone of sages in an all-round way, so that every soldier of Daqin has the stone of sage. As we said before, the eleven attributes of Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, soil, wind, thunder, ice, and space, Daqin was better able to obtain, but it was difficult for Daqin to obtain the time attribute. It is the biggest problem that Daqin is facing now. If there is no time attribute, Daqin will not be able to gather a large number of sages'' stones and its overall strength will not be improved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 At this time, a soldier rushed forward and said, "your majesty! The major forces in the alchemy world launched an attack on Daqin When Zhao Fu heard this, he was not too surprised because he knew that they would attack together. Moreover, it was related to the capture of those alchemists who were important to the alchemy family. Now those people are dead, and their blood and strength have been integrated into his body by Zhao Fu. Naturally, those families are angry, so they launch an attack on Daqin in advance. If there is no such thing, they may prepare some time to attack Daqin. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu went to the door of the war and asked, "how many troops are coming this time?" The soldier reported, "about 600 million troops, but the number of sacred beasts of war has reached 3000." Zhao Fu looked a little serious. The last time his troops were 300 million, this time they doubled to 600 million. Moreover, the number of sacred beasts in the War reached 3000, 2000 more than before. The war may be even more fierce than the last one. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Fu said, "mobilize 900 million second-class soldiers to come, 400 million to reinforce the garrison of the alchemy world, and 500 million to stay on standby, and also mobilize some fierce beasts to come." Now Zhao Fu didn''t want to expose too much strength and means, because this was fighting in other worlds. He didn''t know how many enemies he was facing. If all his strength and means were exposed, the other side might gather more troops and means and attack the Daqin garrison at one stroke. Originally, there were 500 million troops stationed in the alchemy world. Now, with the addition of 400 million, it should be able to cope with it. The 500 million soldiers on standby can also support at any time. When he came to the world of alchemy, Zhao Fu stood on the wall and looked at the alchemy army in front of him. A middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe, with an angry face and a majestic look on his face, said in a loud voice, "now hand over the children of our family, I can give you a happy life, or I will make you worse than death." The middle-aged man pointed to Zhao Fu again, "and you! Last time we will revenge together, now we are also arresting Apocalypse people to do experiments, you will be a good material, now pray! Don''t fall into my hands. " Zhao Fu looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said, "if you dare to talk to me like this, you will not have a good end." The middle-aged man sneered and laughed, "I want to see what you can do to me, but I expect you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Now the whole army obeys orders and attacks me!" This middle-aged man is definitely from a great power. His strength has reached the extreme heaven, and other people are mainly based on him. His name is Huogui, and his family is the biggest force in this area. Originally, they did not participate in the war against Qin for the first time. Some did not pay attention to Daqin and thought that without their help, several families could kill them. However, in the end, they were somewhat surprised. Daqin successfully defended it. They were also invited to join in, and Daqin also captured one of their children. They are also more angry. Now the whole Apocalypse world is being beaten by their alchemy world. All parties are talking about how to kill apocalyptic people to gain points, and how delicious the Apocalypse women are. But now some apocalyptic people have sneaked into their forces and captured their important children. This is a shame. With a command from the fire ghost, the ground vibrated continuously. More than 3000 war beasts appeared with great momentum, and huge gun tubes were aimed at Daqin. Countless strong lights from the gun barrel, an extremely dangerous momentum spread out, people instinctively feel fear. Boom, boom With the power of destroying everything and the momentum of penetrating everything, the terrifying beams of light shot at Daqin at a very fast speed, setting off a terrible strong wind. The whole sky was full of beams of light, and the picture was very amazing. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu opened a lot of strengthened defense shields, and countless black light diffused out, a huge breath gushed out, and a huge solid black energy shield emerged. Bang Bang Bang There was a loud noise, and the beams of light hit the shield, which spread an amazing destructive force, and the shield directly cracked countless cracks. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the huge shield collapsed completely and disappeared into countless pieces. Zhao Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because of the last time, Daqin''s defense shield had been strengthened a lot, almost twice as much as before. However, it was still broken by those beams of light. The number and strength of the sacred beasts increased. Boom, boom A strong momentum spread, one by one 100 meter high holy light emissaries were called out, they all emitted a strong white light, and reached out to those sacred animals. A strong white light beam, with amazing power, flew out to the holy beast. The white light illuminated the four sides. The speed was very fast. It seemed to cut the sky and destroy everything. It was also extremely terrible. Those sacred beasts did not panic at all. At this time, all kinds of light came out one by one, forming a huge and incomparable energy shield.Bang Bang Bang There was a loud noise, and the white light beams with terrible force hit the defense shield, sending out a huge explosion. The energy shield trembled violently and cracked several cracks, but they successfully resisted countless beams of light. With a smile, the ghost fire ordered the attack to continue. "Kill!" Numerous alchemists with a strong momentum, such as the tide general rushed to the wall of the Qin Dynasty, as if unable to resist the general. Boom, boom Those who rush in front of the soldiers, at a time take out a spear, by the momentum of the charge, put the spear in hand. Spears shot into the sky and disappeared. The magic array emerged one by one, and the alchemy power gathered around. The alchemy array radiated a strong light. Shua Shua Shua One by one, metal spears shot out from the array, with strong power, shot to the wall of Daqin. The number of Spears was very large, dense and in pieces. On the other side of Daqin, one by one soldiers holding shields went to the front of the shield wall, and a huge gushing out. The shield emitted black light, forming a black light wall. Bang Bang Bang The metal spears shot at the black light wall with strong force, and a strong wind diffused. The light wall was very strong and blocked many spears. Those spears were either blocked out, or they were directly broken into pieces and flew into many pieces. The fire ghost didn''t care about this scene and continued to attack with a smile. One by one the ladder builders with gloves gathered together, squatted down together, stretched out their hands on the ground, and a huge force poured in, one by one alchemy array emerged, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 The surrounding alchemy forces gathered and poured into the alchemy array, which emitted a strong light. Boom, boom The ground vibrates, the metal metal ladder section by section, with amazing momentum, quickly extends from the ground to the city wall. Countless alchemists stepped into the stairs and rushed directly to the wall of Daqin with fierce momentum. Daqin also launched a crossbow at this time. Whew, whew There was a huge sound of breaking through the air, and the arrows flew out with strong strength, just like dark shadows, running through the bodies of alchemy soldiers. Blood spattered and countless screams rang out. At one time, Zhao Fu ordered many holy light emissaries to reach out and attack the metal stairs. Boom, boom The beams of light shot out with terrible power, hitting the metal ladders, which were smashed directly, and many alchemists fell from them. Daqin successfully repelled a wave of attacks, and at this time, many war beasts, one by one huge gun barrel aimed at the wall of Daqin. Boom, boom One after another terrifying beam of light, with the power of destruction, quickly shot to the wall, the momentum is extremely terrible. On the other side of Daqin, one by one, the shield soldiers came forward and formed a shield wall. The shield emitted countless black lights, forming a huge black light wall in front of the Daqin soldiers, with a strong and strong momentum. Bang Bang Bang The terrible beams of light hit the black light wall. The black light wall began to vibrate. Qin Dun soldiers roared and burst out a strong force. The black light wall also became much stronger. But in the end, it did not resist the countless terrible beams of light. The black light wall was crushed by many beams, and one beam of light fell on the wall, making a huge explosion. Some soldiers'' bodies were directly blown open, blood and stumps dancing, a scream sounded, blood dyed the city walls red. The metal ladder was constructed at one time and extended to Daqin one by one. Many alchemists rushed forward, and some alchemists began to climb the city wall. Daqin kept fighting back, shooting arrows through the soldier''s body, and hitting those alchemists with heavy objects. many alchemists also waved weapons and raised their hands The shield resists, blocks the arrows that have been fired, or flies them out, but the countless arrows still shoot into many people''s bodies, and the chaotic force quickly destroys their vitality. Some alchemy soldiers who were directly shot at the key point screamed and fell directly. Although the sage''s stone can give strong vitality, the power of chaos suppresses that kind of power, making the ability of the sage''s stone unable to play a role. Using heavy objects to attack alchemy soldiers climbing the city wall is not very effective. The mechanical limbs of those alchemists have strong strength, which can easily block them or smash them out of the way. Daqin used the last method at a time. Barrels of fire oil were poured down and ignited. The fierce fire started to burn. The hot temperature also spread out, as if it could melt the steel. Some of the alchemists in the fire screamed, their bodies were engulfed by the fire and burned into dead coal, but the alchemists quickly took out a red stone. As soon as the red stone appeared, it burst out a strong suction, and all the flames around it were more than inhaled, and the turbulent burning wall of fire disappeared. Many alchemists continued to climb the wall quickly. Soon! Countless alchemists rushed to the city wall and began to fight with the soldiers of Daqin. The battlefield became more intense. The sound of countless weapons collision sounded and the sound of killing was heard everywhere. An alchemy soldier jumped down the stairs and struck a big Qin soldier with a strong mechanical arm. An alchemist soldier held a long gun and thrust it out with force, penetrating a Daqin soldier''s body. An alchemist soldier cut off the head of a Daqin soldier with a sword. Daqin soldiers roared, an axe with a strong force, directly split an alchemy soldier''s body in two. A Daqin soldier wielded a big knife and brought out a knife light to cut down an alchemist. A Daqin soldier held a long sword and stabbed the alchemist''s throat. Blood spatter, scream constantly, now a chaos, both sides fight desperately, the scene is frightening. With a cold face and a hand, Zhao Fu held out a hand. One by one, gold crystal stones of the size of one meter flew out of the storage ring. The number of them reached 99, emitting a golden light. Stretch out the hand to push hard, a gold crystal petrified into a streamer, shooting to the sky. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, countless dazzling golden light enveloped the heaven and earth, and a hot to the extreme power spread out, as if to dissolve the heaven and earth. Howl, howl, howl A cry resounded through the sky, and a strong momentum burst out. A hundred meter old golden crow appeared in the sky, emitting countless golden rays, just like ninety-nine suns, as if burning the world.The surrounding water evaporated instantly and became extremely dry. The countless plants and plants were dried up, and the earth was also cracked. this is the product of the sun blazing emperor immortal array, which absorbs the endless sunlight of chaos and chaos, and has a very terrible power. Ah ah With a scream, countless alchemists in the light felt a force eroding their bodies, and a strong burning feeling. They lay on the ground and struggled. Because this sunlight from the chaotic world also has the power of chaos to restrain the alchemy power of the alchemists. Some of the alchemists were killed directly by the sun, and the water in their bodies quickly evaporated, which turned into a terrible mummy, which was extremely terrible. And many alchemy soldiers also burst out their own strength to resist the terrible light, and their combat effectiveness was also directly reduced. However, this had no effect on many soldiers of Daqin, because they had pearls of sunlight on their bodies, so they took this opportunity to fight back fiercely. A Daqin soldier stabbed out with a sharp spear, which directly pierced an alchemist''s chest. With a hammer, a Daqin soldier also smashed an alchemist out. A Daqin soldier waved his long sword, brought out a sword light, cut off the head of an alchemist soldier, and the blood gushed out. A soldier held a big knife, and cut a gold refining soldier in two. At this moment, Daqin completely suppressed the alchemy soldiers and attacked them fiercely. The countless alchemy soldiers were killed and retreated, and their bodies covered the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Seeing that Daqin was about to win a complete victory, he defeated countless alchemy soldiers with lightning power. Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and a terrible beam of light shot into the sky, bringing out a terrible wave, as if penetrating all sides, directly penetrating the sky, no one could stop it. The numerous golden crows flying in the sky send out a huge cry, penetrate the clouds, burst out a strong momentum, send out a strong golden light, form a substantial golden light wave, with incomparable hot power, spread to those beams. BAM, BAM, BAM There was a huge explosion, and the golden wave of destruction collided with the countless beams. Although the golden wave was strong and restrained the beam, there were too many beams, which directly penetrated through the golden light and shot away at a high speed, penetrating through the 99 golden crowns in the sky. The golden crow gave out a sad cry, the body turned into countless flames, dissipated, and the heaven and earth directly returned to normal. Without the suppression of many Jinwu, the countless alchemists also had the strength to resist. "Kill!" Many alchemy soldiers roared, with a strong and ferocious momentum, to kill the Daqin soldiers. They had just been suppressed by the light of Jinwu and had no backhand power at all. On the one hand, they were slaughtered by Daqin soldiers, and their hearts were full of frustration and anger. With this emotion, many alchemy soldiers broke out more terrible attacks than before, fighting with Daqin soldiers, the sound of weapons constantly collided, the sound of screams was continuous, blood splashed everywhere, and the battle was extremely fierce. At this time, Zhao Fu directly ordered numerous holy light emissaries to aim at those who built the ladder and to build the multi metal ladder. Now, large-scale forces rush up there without any hindrance. Boom, boom A strong white light, with the power of terror, flew to the ladder builders and stairs. Bang Bang Bang The light beam fell on the ladder builders and sent out a huge explosion, which exploded the bodies of countless ladder builders, and the blood and limb shot. The scream was harsh. The metal ladder was also broken by the beams of light, and many alchemists fell down in the sky at one time. At this moment, Zhao Fu ordered all the catapults to shoot. Whew, whew The crossbows and arrows fly out with strong strength, drawing black arcs, forming a huge and incomparable sharp momentum, which makes the hair stand up, instinctively feel fear, and the body trembles. The arrows poured down like rain, and ran through the bodies of the alchemists. Blood splashed and screamed, and the ground was dyed red with blood. Facing such a huge arrow, even if any resistance is useless, it will be directly penetrated and then die. Suddenly! The fire ghost carefully took out a three meter metal ball, and then threw it hard. The metal ball turned into a black shadow and shot at the wall. Feeling a great danger, Zhao Fu ordered to attack the metal ball. In the face of many attacks, the metal ball seemed to be conscious. It stopped in the air, emitting a strong light, and the alchemy runes emerged one after another. Boom! A huge explosion broke out, and the metal ball exploded. Countless dazzling white light diffused. A terrible force instantly spread out. All the rocks on the earth were broken, and an air wave mixed with countless sand and stones flew out. The ground is constantly shaking, countless sand and stones are thrown into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud. When everything calmed down, a million meter pit appeared on the ground, and some areas were directly magmatized, spreading the smell of extinction. The wall on one side of Daqin was also affected by the shockwave. A gap of tens of thousands of meters was directly collapsed. All the ground was covered with rubble. There were also many corpses of Daqin soldiers, which had been torn apart and splashed with blood everywhere. Zhao Fu looked at the scene with some shock. Before that, there were many attacks and captured the metal ball, which made the metal ball not too close. Moreover, some soldiers used shields to resist it. In addition, the original wall defense should have strong resistance. But it still caused such a terrible result. Seeing the careful appearance of the ghost fire, I''m afraid it''s the most terrifying heart of the alchemists. At this time, the ghost fire, with a proud and arrogant smile, said in a loud voice, "I said it! You are a very good material. I also look forward to your kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy. Ha ha ha ha, follow my order to rush in and kill the apocalyptic people! " Many alchemy soldiers obeyed orders, roared loudly, with a strong momentum, such as the tide general toward the blast out of the gap, unstoppable. Zhao Fu is on call at all times. He''s always giving orders. In the station, Zhao Fu had been waiting for the order of the Daqin soldiers. With a cold look and a strong and dark atmosphere, they all rushed to the gap at that moment, and soon formed a defensive formation. "Shoot the arrow!" Under a command, the arrows flew out with a terrible force, making a sound of breaking the air, which was creepy. The black arrows poured down like heavy rain.Ah ah A scream sounded, countless alchemy soldiers were arrow penetration, blood spatter, directly fell to the ground dead. But more alchemy soldiers rushed into the gap, and Daqin soldiers killed it. Ouch A huge sound of dragon chant sounded, one by one giant flying dragons appeared, with a huge dragon power, to the ground spurt cold current and fire, those alchemists were frozen or burned to death. Whew, whew At this time, the soldiers of Daqin seized the opportunity to shoot out again. Those strong and powerful ones flew out with strong strength, penetrating the bodies of the alchemists and splashing countless blood. With the power of flying dragon, Daqin soldiers also successfully resisted the influx of alchemy soldiers. Zhao Fu looked at the ghost fire and said, "Moji! Now a large number of troops are being forced. Go and get that man''s head. " Di Moji chuckled, and her body disappeared directly in the same place. She appeared next to the ghost fire in a short time. She chopped it out with a sword of terror. The ghost fire was startled and quickly resisted. However, it was still shot down on the ground and hit a big hole. The emperor magic Ji was shooting. A ten thousand meter holy beast, all the gun tubes aimed at the emperor magic Ji, a huge beam of light, with the power of terror, fired at the emperor magic Ji. Di Mo Ji''s face changed, and she quickly dodged to one side, but the beam was too much, and she was still beaten out. At this time, many leaders saw the huge loss, also ordered the withdrawal of the army, ghost fire also had no opinion, because he could almost die in the hands of the emperor Moji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Zhao Fu looked at the retreating alchemy army with a serious look on his face, but he was not pleased at all. If there were no reserve troops, Daqin would definitely be defeated this time. Moreover, the army of Daqin was 300 million more, but it was still the result. Now that Daqin has exposed so much strength, the next attack of the alchemy army will be even more terrifying, and there will be various means to deal with Daqin. The next war will be more tragic and terrifying. thinking of these, Zhao Fu is not really happy, but his heart is heavy. What''s more, the matter of sage''s stone must be solved as soon as possible. Now the situation is more and more unfavorable to Daqin, and more and more alchemists will be attacked. After that, Zhao Fu ordered people to clean up the battlefield and repair the defensive measures. The dead and injured were also well arranged. In dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu once returned to Daqin and sent various spies to collect things about the time attribute. The result is a little disappointing, because there are very few time related things. Even if we can find them, they are only a small amount, and there is no way to use them in large quantities. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but fall into a difficult situation. He managed to master the powerful means of the sage''s stone, but in the end, he couldn''t popularize it in a large number and could not give full play to its due ability. This is a very sad thing. If there is a sage''s stone, Daqin can even suppress the alchemists positively, it can also be done, and there will not be too much pressure. However, without the stone of sages and other means, Daqin might still lose against the alchemist soldiers. The overall strength of the alchemy world is strong, and a lot of information has not been fully understood, which is not like the chaotic world. After countless years of war in the chaotic world, apocalypse also has some understanding of the world on that side, and it is not as bad as it is now. In the face of the attack between the two worlds, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and sighed. He put these things there first, or to see if he had found any weakness. Before that, Zhao Fu asked Baishan to look for the weaknesses of the alchemists. Back in Daqin, Zhao Fu came to the research place. Now hundreds of bachelors are busy in their rooms, such as directly studying the bodies of alchemists, testing the different properties of both sides, making various potions, or directly testing the strength of mechanized parts of alchemists. Looking at their appearance, they are also very anxious. They look serious. They are doing all kinds of things. The atmosphere is dignified and depressing. Baishan was looking around at the test process, but he was serious and didn''t say anything. At this time, when they saw Zhao Fu, they immediately responded and saluted. Baishan also rushed to Zhao Fu''s side. His face was a little ugly, and he said respectfully, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu answered, and said the purpose, "how are you doing now? Have you found any great weakness of the alchemists? " Bai Shan replied honestly, "your majesty! At present, we are using various methods to test, but we have not made much progress for the time being. It may take some time for the results to be obtained. Please forgive me! " Zhao Fu nodded his head. Just looking at his appearance, Zhao Fu had already expected that. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk about it. Have you found anything useful, and what''s going on now?" Bai Shan was relieved and began to explain to Zhao Fu. The first is destruction, death and flame, because it was said at the beginning that the power of alchemy contains the power of creation, life and metal. The three attributes of destruction, death and flame can restrain the power of alchemy. Now that''s the direction of research, using three properties to test the alchemy power and the sage''s stone. As a result, the destruction attribute has the greatest effect on alchemy, followed by the power of death, and finally the power of fire. The destruction attribute means that it has a strong destructive power. No matter what the above attributes are, in fact, they have strong restraint. The pure destructive power, which Daqin has not yet controlled, uses the power of chaos. This kind of power is the attribute of destroying chaos, which is a little weaker than the pure destructive power, but it is not much weaker, because it has the chaotic attribute and can also produce good results. Baishan took Zhao Fu to a huge iron cage, and then let the soldiers catch an insect beast and an alchemist to enter. The beast attacks the alchemist directly, and the alchemist can only resist. The battle between the two sides is still somewhat interesting. Insects and beasts directly launch fierce collision. The alchemist can only use defense means, and use the power of alchemy to resist the metal defense shield, but it is easy to be broken by insects and beasts. The alchemist''s ability to use a metal sword, a sword to the beast, cut a hole, but not very big. Because the beetle''s shell contains the power of chaos, and it also controls the power of chaos. It is also chaotic life. The three kinds of creatures are greatly weakened. Otherwise, if the sword just struck ordinary creatures, they might get hurt. It can be seen from this that the chaotic creatures have great ability to restrain the alchemists. However, Daqin can only use some synthetic materials, and has no ability to exert the power of chaos. The power of chaotic world can also restrain the Apocalypse world.Zhao Fu thought that if a group of insects and beasts were used to attack the alchemy world, the effect would be very good. But now Zhao Fu can not control the insects and beasts. The biggest enemy of the insects and beasts is the Apocalypse world. However, this discovery has many functions. In the future, it is possible to use the creatures in the chaotic world to deal with the alchemy world. If there is a crisis, Zhao Fu may bring in a large number of insects and animals. In the previous cracks in the underground ruins, it is possible for those insects and beasts to enter the Apocalypse through there. While the general forces are mainly transmitted through the war gate, other creatures cannot enter the Apocalypse through the war gate. Zhao Fu is still fighting outside the boundary. If he fights within the boundary, he can play a very important role. Now Zhao Fu also has an idea. If a crack leading to the alchemy world is found in the Apocalypse world, he can directly introduce insects and beasts into the world of alchemy, and watch the fierce attacks of insects and beasts on the alchemists before. Insects and beasts don''t like alchemists, and they will attack when they see it. In this way, as long as they are brought in, they will fight, and Daqin will not lose too much combat power. However, this method will also be very dangerous. If it is out of control, it may be attacked by countless insects and beasts and alchemists. Ah! A scream sounded, which was issued by the alchemist. His body was bitten in two by insects and beasts, and his blood and viscera were also scattered on the ground. The picture was very bloody. After killing the alchemist, the beast crawled on the ground to eat the body of the alchemist. The beast was like a beetle, more than three meters in size, and had two levels of strength. It soon ate the body of the alchemist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Zhao Fu became interested because the beast could eat the stone of the sage. It was a powerful thing, and it didn''t belong to the world. If the Apocalypse could not be used, it would destroy the body, and it might even explode. "I don''t know what will happen to this beast after eating the stone of the sage?" Zhao Fu looked at the beast with a pair of eyes and waited for the results. After about ten minutes, Zhao Fu waited for the results. Roar The beast''s face began to suffer and screamed. The body fell on the ground and struggled hard. The red breath came out of the beast''s body. Zhao Fu knew that this was the power of the sage''s stone, and that alchemist also used this power just now. Looking at the painful beast, Zhao Fu didn''t know what would happen next. It was possible that the beast would digest the sage''s stone, or the beast would die directly. The beetle can only digest for half an hour. The beetle can''t digest for half an hour. Zhao Fu was a little surprised when he saw the scene. He just said that insects and beasts could digest the stone of sages, but it was only Zhao Fu''s guess. He didn''t expect that insects and beasts could really do it. This is an amazing discovery. "Bang!" An explosion suddenly rang out, and Zhao Fu did not react. The body of the beast exploded directly, and countless blood and meat splashed out. What''s going on? Clearly, it was good before, but now how did it explode again? Zhao Fu went up to examine it carefully. Looking at the meat on the ground, there was a trace of alchemy power, and the slightly mechanized crustacean. It was proved that insects and beasts had the ability to absorb the power of alchemy. But in the end, how does the body of the beast explode? What''s more, why can insects and beasts absorb the power of sages as things of another world? Why can''t they also be apocalyptic people of another world? This is a very important issue, which needs to be studied carefully. Later, one insect beast and one sage stone were sent here to start the experiment. Zhao Fu personally carried out the experiment. If we could find out the reason, could Daqin also gain the power of the sage, then we would not have to look for a lot of time property items? First of all, Zhao Fu forced a sage''s stone into the mouth of an insect beast. The beast ate the sage''s stone, and immediately began to suffer. His body gave out a trace of alchemy, but there was no mechanization. "Bang!" The beast suddenly exploded again, and a lot of blood and meat shot at him. Zhao Fu took up his energy shield to block the blood and meat that was coming automatically. His face was also puzzled. It seems that this insect beast can absorb some alchemy power, and then explode directly. There is no way to absorb too much. Is it because of the strength? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu ordered his soldiers to capture a third-order beast and put a sage''s stone in it. The insect beast ate the stone of the sage and showed a very painful look. He fell to the ground and struggled to make a scream. The power of alchemy came out of its body, and its shell began to be mechanized, which was a little higher than that of the first one. However, the beast kept screaming in pain for more than half an hour. Although there was no explosion, the beast died of pain and remained motionless on the ground, and the aura of alchemy dissipated along with it. What''s the matter? Zhao Fu felt a slight headache. He felt that he still needed some special people to do his research. Ordinary people could not bear it. However, when it came to this, Zhao Fu would not give up easily. With a wave of his hand and a sword, he opened the corpse of the beast and took out the stone of the sage who had been eaten. The stone of the sage was originally the size of litchi, but now it has been reduced by several circles. It can be seen that the creatures in the chaotic world can digest the stone of sage. However, the power of alchemy may also cause great harm to the body, so the insect and beast will die. Can the power of alchemy still not be possessed by people in other worlds? Daqin was only copied, and there was no way to use it directly. However, the insects and animals were able to absorb and mechanize, which showed that the insects and beasts had the ability to digest them, but it still caused this. Maybe this is really impossible. Zhao Fu thought for a while, and some of them planned to give up the experiment. Nearby Mu Minxian opened his mouth and said, "your majesty! I feel that we can continue the experiment. The beast has the ability to digest the stone of sages. This function is very special. If we master this digestion ability, we can also play a great role. " After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought that this kind of ability is worth studying. Maybe he can master the power of alchemy. He gave up too early and let the insects and beasts directly devour the stone of the sage. This method is not feasible, so we can go another way. Zhao Fu started his research again. He fed the stones of sages to each insect and beast, and then looked at the results. Zhao Fu was a little surprised that the first-order insects and beasts burst, the second-order insects and beasts burst, the third-order insects and beasts died of pain, and the fourth-order insects and beasts died. Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised. Although the fifth level insects and beasts looked a little painful, they finally survived.This broke the conclusion just made by Zhao Fu that insects and beasts can refine the stone of sages and survive. Now Zhao Fu looked at the insects and beasts carefully. The crustaceans in front of him were all mechanized, but the degree was not very high. However, his defense was greatly enhanced. However, what surprised Zhao Fu was that the alchemy power of the insects and beasts disappeared, and there was only chaos. It was the beast who digested the stone of the sage like food and refined the power of the sage to form a chaotic force. Zhao Fu also examined the body of the insect and beast. Although he had suffered some damage, he was able to recover, but the strength and defense of the insect and beast were greatly enhanced. Now that kind of chaotic power is transformed from the power of alchemy, and also inherits the power of alchemy in terms of creation, life and machinery. Of course, the effect is not as strong as that of real alchemy. Zhao Fu was a little surprised that he had not thought of mastering the power of alchemy in this way. Then, the previous research was in vain? However, Zhao Fu thought that this could only be achieved by the creatures in the chaotic world, because the chaotic power and blood vessels of the chaotic world had the ability to decompose and restrain the power of alchemy, while the creatures in the Apocalypse world did not. Although people in Apocalypse can''t use it, this discovery is still very important. For example, there is a blood demon snake and mosquito in Daqin. It is the product of the fusion of Apocalypse world and chaotic world, and also has the ability and power of chaotic creatures. Don''t know that the stone of sage can''t be integrated into the blood demon snake and mosquito? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 If you can, it also has a great effect on the blood demon snake and mosquito. It can make the blood demon snake and mosquito have the power of chaos alchemy, enhance its strength and its own defense. However, now the blood demon snake and mosquito have only three levels of strength, which is unable to bear the power of the sage stone. However, if a soldier wants to be under the level of seven, he needs to be able to bear the strength of the next level. As a third-order blood demon, snake and mosquito is obviously impossible. As long as you eat the stone of the sage, your body will definitely explode. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. He didn''t know whether he had the ability to divide the sage into different pieces and then give it to the blood demon snake and mosquito. He should be able to refine the power of the sage stone. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu started to take out a stone of the sage and threw it into the sky. With a wave of his sword finger, he brought out a sharp sword light and cut it to the fallen sage stone. The sharp sword light flashed by. It was very sharp. The falling sage stone was cut in two. Bang! The sage''s stone also exploded directly, and an explosive force spread out. Zhao Fu reached out to block the force. It is found that the sage''s stone belongs to an explosive. Once it is damaged, it will explode. It seems that it is not easy to divide the sage''s stone. We need to find other ways to cut it, and we can''t cut it by force directly. However, this matter is not very difficult to decide. Since the chaotic power can restrain and digest the stone of the sage, it can use the chaos world array to cut the stone of the sage. A day later, that kind of chaotic array had been depicted. Zhao Fu started the chaotic array, and a strong force poured into the array. The chaotic array emitted a strong light, and sharp edges emerged. Zhao Fu threw the sage''s stone, which was thrown into the array of Dharma, and cut the stone into pieces about the size of green beans. This time, the stone was not exploding. After stopping the array, the stone fragments of the sages fell to the ground. Zhao Fu reached out and caught the numerous pieces. Then he went directly to the blood demon snake and mosquito nest in the chaotic world and called for several blood demon snakes and mosquitoes. Now each of these blood demon snakes and mosquitoes is three meters in size. Zhao Fu took out several pieces and gave them to them respectively. Then he waited for the effect. A minute goes by! Five minutes to go! Ten minutes to go! Zhao Fu frowned. How could time pass without any reaction? There was no change in the blood demons, nor any signs of pain. Is it because the blood demon snake and mosquito is the product of the fusion of the two worlds, so that the sage stone has no effect? But it shouldn''t be, because the stone of the sage will hurt the creatures in the chaotic world and the Apocalypse world, which will make them suffer. They will not react at all. What''s the problem? Zhao Fu looked at the stone fragment of the sage in his hand, took one and ate it for himself. Now Zhao Fu has the power and blood of alchemy. There is no need to worry about the damage of the alchemy power. Now only by eating it can we understand the problem more quickly. After eating the stone fragment of the sage, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and sensed the reaction of the stone fragment. However, there was no reaction. It was like eating a useless stone. It is the stone of the sage who has lost all its power after being cut. It is just like the stone. It has no effect. No wonder there is no reaction. Zhao Fu Yunli vomited out that piece of debris, and he felt puzzled. Now there are only three levels of blood demon snake and mosquito, and now Daqin has only this kind of creature that integrates with the chaotic world, and there is no other choice at all. The sage''s stone needs seven level creatures to bear it. If the third level creature eats it, it must be explosive. "Then Daqin can''t use the stone of sages?" Zhao Fu was lost in thought, thinking about how to solve the problem. In the next few days, Zhao Fu carried out different experiments. Finally, we have developed a method that does not need to divide the stone of the sage. That is, the stone array of the sage will pull out the power of the stone of the sage, and then inject it into the body of the blood demon snake and mosquito to see what the result will be. At this time, Zhao Fu did not experiment, so he did not know what the result was. He brought several blood demons, snakes and mosquitoes, and let one of them fly into the array, and then started the array. When the array is activated, it emits light, and a force spreads out. The stones of sages around it emit a little light, and also a force that is controlled by the array and injects into the body of the blood demon snake and mosquito. Hissing When the power of alchemy was injected into the body of the blood demon snake and mosquito, the blood demon snake and mosquito felt a violent pain and issued a command, and instinctively flew out of the array. However, Zhao Fu directly ordered the blood demon snake and mosquito to stay in the array and absorb the alchemy power. Blood demons, snakes and mosquitoes can only stay in the array, agitating insect wings while absorbing the power of alchemy.In fact, this kind of array is much better than that method of swallowing, because it can be controlled and can be stopped at any time. If you eat it, you must digest it, otherwise there is only one way to die. The blood demon snake and mosquito constantly absorb the power of alchemy, and their bodies begin to change. First of all, the sharp mouthparts begin to be mechanized, and the back of the body also begins to be mechanized, but the degree is not higher, and the breath is now stronger. Zhao Fu looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. It turns out that the blood demon snake and mosquito can absorb the stone of sages, and it can still be used by Daqin. Now this kind of stone of sages has been obtained by killing countless alchemists in Daqin, and the number has reached 200 million, which is not enough. It''s a pity that there are only a few million snakes and mosquitoes in Daqin blood demon, and there are only one kind of them. There are no other creatures. After a while, the blood demon snake and mosquito did not scream, began to absorb that strength, and the degree of mechanization of the body was deepening. At last, the blood demon snake and mosquito absorbed the power of alchemy. Zhao Fu stopped the array and examined the blood demon snake and mosquito carefully. At this time, 60% of the blood demon snakes and mosquitoes have been mechanized, and their defense power has been greatly strengthened. They also have the alchemy power of that kind of chaotic attribute, and they also have the power of chaos attribute, which makes the chaotic power unable to restrain the blood demon snake and mosquito. However, the degree of attribute improvement was not as much as swallowing an alchemy stone, but Zhao Fu was more satisfied. Such a blood demon snake and mosquito is absolutely better than a third-order alchemist. You can not only restrain the alchemist soldiers, but also master the chaotic alchemy power. PS: new book taboo card, please collect recommendation ticket, this book''s recommendation ticket can also be given to the new book, feel that the new book is not read. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Now we can consider to integrate more such creatures, because Daqin can have a large number of sages'' stones, which are not used anywhere. They can be used here, and can also enhance the strength of Daqin. Chaotic world nests are easy to get, mainly because the nests on this side of the Apocalypse world are difficult to find, and the general nests are useless, and some powerful nests are needed to integrate the two sides. However, it is necessary to do it even in a difficult situation, because it can enhance the strength of Daqin. Think about it. If there are a large number of chaotic alchemy insects and beasts in Daqin, the effect will be absolutely amazing. Zhao Fu also directly ordered people to search for or collect powerful nests in the Apocalypse world, and also ordered people to build a large number of this kind of alchemy array. At this time, Daqin has millions of blood demons, snakes and mosquitoes, they can carry out alchemy, enhance their strength and ability. Zhao Fu then went back to the research area of Daqin. He wanted to continue to study other alchemists. Because of the important weakness, the problem of how to restrain the alchemists as much as possible has not been solved. If this is not studied as soon as possible, the next time the world of alchemy strikes, Daqin will suffer huge losses. But a soldier came forward and said, "your majesty! Mr. Li has something to look for you. Please come over. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu is puzzled. What''s Li Si looking for? Nodding, Zhao Fu left the research place for a while and came to the place where Li Si was. At this time, LISS was standing near a rice field, with several ministers in charge of agriculture, and a woman in green, with a mature figure and a wheat like headdress. She was the goddess of agriculture. Seeing this, Zhao Fu understood what might be wrong with agriculture. Seeing Zhao Fu''s arrival, Li Si also went forward and saluted, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu answered, and directly asked, "is there something wrong with agriculture?" Liz nodded with a trace of embarrassment and replied, "your majesty! Agriculture is indeed a big problem, and now all the good farmland is greatly reducing production. " Zhao Fu''s face became more serious. Agriculture was the foundation of the country. If something went wrong, it would have a direct impact on the country. He asked, "Why are these problems? Isn''t there an agricultural goddess in Daqin, and does it have some production attribute blessings? " The goddess of Agriculture said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Your majesty, the territory of Daqin is too large to cover so far. What''s more, my divine power has greatly reduced agriculture. " Zhao Fu frowned and said, "what''s the reason?" The goddess of agriculture answered, "this is related to the origin of heaven and earth. If the origin of heaven and earth declines, my divine power effect will be greatly weakened, so this kind of situation will appear at this time." Zhao Fu didn''t have to think about the reasons for the decline of the origin of heaven and earth. Now the Apocalypse world is facing two huge attacks, and the situation is very unfavorable to the war in the alchemy world. In fact, Daqin''s strength is also very strong, but it can''t get much benefit in the alchemy world. The ordinary forces have no counterattack force at all, they can only defend passively. The disadvantages of war directly affect the Apocalypse world. That''s why it happened. Zhao Fu came to the rice field and held up a piece of rice. Looking at the shriveled rice, it was not as full as before. In those years, these grains could grow up on the ground, and they didn''t need many tubes. Not only could they be harvested once in 12 days, but also the grains were full. Every Mu produced a lot of grain. Now, not only the growing period has reached two months, but also the grains are so small and shriveled. This kind of rice, mature is only a kind of inferior rice, and the taste is not good, nutrition is still relatively poor. If the good farmland in Daqin is the same, the total output may drop sharply. Although Daqin has been storing grain at the beginning, it is abundant. If it is not planted, it will be consumed one day. If there is no food, the people will starve to death, or lose all their senses in the case of starvation. They will eat whatever they see, and even eat people, which is very common in ancient times. With a trace of worry, Zhao Fu turned to Li Si and asked, "is this the case with all the fields in Daqin?" Liz nodded his head seriously and said, "Your Majesty is not only like this. You can come to another place with me." After hearing this, Zhao Fu answered and followed Li Si to another farmland. The root position of the rice planted here has turned white and black, the branches and leaves have withered and yellow, and no rice has been released. It has died without any vitality. "What''s going on?" Looking at the scene of all the rice fields dead, Zhao Fu felt heavy in his heart and asked Li Si. If all the rice fields were like this, Daqin would have no harvest. LISS opened his mouth and explained, "your majesty! It''s a disease in rice, and it''s now spreading. It''s a disease in many fields, not only in rice, but also in other wheat and other grains. ""And it''s not only the disease. Some rice grains are flat and flat, and there won''t be any rice grains in them. After a long time, they will turn black, and then they will fall down with a gentle touch, and that rice will die." "In addition, the rice with this kind of disease does not appear one by one, but appears in pieces. If it is not handled in time, it will soon be the same for every mu of land, and then there will be no grain in one mu." Zhao Fu had a headache and said, "what''s the reason?" Lisi replied, "it''s just a common disease of rice. It''s not special either. It''s just that at that time, the power of heaven and earth was abundant, which made rice strong in vitality, so it was automatically immune to any disease. But now the power of heaven and earth is declining, this kind of disease will appear." "The minister has also issued an order to tell the counties and counties of Daqin to guard against this problem in farmland and deal with it in a timely manner. Now the counties and prefectures are already implementing it, so the situation is not too serious." Zhao Fu was a little relieved. Li Si was still very good at dealing with these things. Zhao Fu also had a variety of things. If he knew about it, it might be a little late. It would be better to have many useful talents around him. However, the construction of an empire was not based on one person, but the result of the efforts of many people. Zhao Fu was not the only one who made contributions to the great Qin Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 At this time, what did Zhao Fu think of and asked, "now that the power of heaven and earth is declining, and grain is greatly affected, what about other fruits, vegetables and miraculous drugs?" "The situation is not optimistic, and it has been affected a lot," Lee said seriously Hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned, and then took Li Si several people to the vegetable planting area. There happened to be an old farmer with dark skin. He left his hoe to one side and began to cry. Zhao Fu raised the old farmer and asked, "old man! I don''t know what? I cry so hard here Seeing the young man supporting him, the old farmer''s legs softened with fright. He immediately tried to hold back his tears, saluted immediately, and choked, "see your majesty! It was all the vegetables that I had planted for three months and all of them were dead. Now I have no more of them. I can''t help crying. Please forgive me. " Zhao Fu answered softly and said, "the court will handle this matter. You don''t have to be too sad." The old farmer looked happy and grateful and said, "thank you, your majesty! Be considerate of the people. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are the people of Daqin. Your business is the business of Daqin. How can I ignore it?" The old farmer said it was. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He took people to the vegetable field. Vegetables can only be vegetables. They can''t replace grain, and their status is not so important. However, they can''t be lacked at ordinary times, which can be regarded as a necessity. Daqin also has various kinds of vegetables to meet the needs of the people in Daqin. Now Zhao Fu watched many farmers digging out dead vegetables. On the surface, the vegetables looked OK, but the roots and stems had rotten and smelled, so they could not be eaten. These vegetables also have some symptoms. At the same time, the symptoms that should have been, but they didn''t have them in the past. Now they have burst out. Looking at the vegetables dug out one by one, they have been piled up into hills. These vegetables can not be fed to livestock, because they will also make livestock sick, and can not be used as fertilizer, because they will bring the disease to other vegetables, and finally they will be gathered and burned together. It''s a pity that so many dishes have been burned, but there is nothing to do. Zhao Fu turned to Li Si and asked, "is it the same in other areas?" Lisi responded and replied, "this situation is indeed similar, and the situation in the border area of the state of Qin may be more serious. However, there are few people there. Even if the situation is serious, it will have little impact. Your majesty, don''t worry too much." Zhao Fu, with a cry, went on to a fruit field. Fresh fruit is not so important to grain and vegetables, but it is also one of the necessities. Daqin also has a large number of planting. The situation here is similar. Some fruit trees have withered, and the fruits of some fruit trees are relatively small, and the yield has declined greatly. The appearance is not so good-looking, which is different from the previous fruits. Zhao Fu also reached out to pick a fruit and tasted it. He found that it was not delicious, with some bitter and astringent taste. Although this fruit is not yet fully ripe, it should be sweet at this time. Zhao Fu once ate it, not the present one. After seeing the fruit land, Zhao Fu moved to the next place, which was the most important place of Daqin, namely, the land of miraculous herbs. Miraculous medicine is no less important than food. All soldiers in Daqin rely on it to make pills for cultivation. Without it, they can only rely on themselves to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. The speed is not sure how slow it is. If it is also greatly affected, it will hurt Daqin. The world needs strength. If there is no power, even if there is more food and more treasure, it will die in other people''s hands. When we came to the land of miraculous herbs, we saw only beautiful flower fairies. They were showing their blessings. Countless colorful light spots were falling from the sky. There was a light rain as follows. It was very beautiful. The countless light spots fell on the spirit grass, making each spirit grass emit green luster, with a strong vitality. Zhao Fu went to check it and was relieved. Although it had some effects, the influence of the miraculous medicine was not very great, and it was within the acceptable range. Mei Mei, Baibai, peach, three flower goblins happily flew out from one side and called, "Zhao! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you come here? " Zhao Fu gave a brief account of the matter. Mei Mei raised her small head and said with a smile, "Zhao! The miraculous medicine ground you give us to rest assured! We and a lot of flower fairy sisters give our blessing every day. Do you think these spirit grasses are growing very well Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Mei Mei also said with a happy smile, "then you should reward us well. I have a lot of things to want." Zhao Fu also agreed to her with a smile and reached out to tease her. Then he went back to the palace of Daqin to check the memorials sent from all over the country. Now the memorials sent from all over the country are also about this matter. Therefore, Zhao Fu found that the farther away from Xianyang, the more serious the situation is, and the closer the situation is, the lighter the situation is.It seems that those temples and architectural properties have some effect, giving the crop a little strength to help reduce the damage rate of that crop, but it is not as obvious as before, and has been greatly weakened. In fact, these buildings in Daqin are relatively concentrated, forming an invisible protection circle. However, the ability is limited now, and only some areas can be protected, and the farther places can not be covered. The main power of these gods is not very strong. Although Daqin has a lot of beliefs to give them, it still needs a process to absorb such a huge power of belief. If we absorb all the power of belief in Daqin, their effect will be greater. Zhao Fu did not intend to separate them. Although the coverage area was large, the effect would be very weak, which would have a comprehensive impact. Moreover, many important things were planted in the vicinity of Xianyang. There are also some memorials about places outside Daqin. The situation is similar to that of Daqin, without exception. They are also trying to deal with this matter. After reading these memorials, Zhao Fu summoned many ministers to deal with all kinds of things caused by this. If the losses of farmers are too serious, they can give some compensation, and try not to cause unrest. After that, Zhao Fu summoned many scholars to study how to deal with the situation. It is certain that we can''t let it go on. The grain produced in this way can''t support so many people in Daqin. At that time, the grain reserves will be used, which is the final guarantee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 There are many factors that affect crop growth, including sunlight, fertility of land, and water and temperature. In the past, life force was strong, and only a little management was needed. But now the nature of the earth and the earth is declining, these crops have become very weak and easy to be damaged. This needs to strengthen management, but other things, such as crop diseases, also need corresponding means to solve, so it needs a lot of bachelor''s degree research. There are also seeds that need to be improved. Now the situation in Apocalypse world may be worse, so we need better seeds to survive the difficult environment in the future. These are the two main research directions, but it may not be possible to do it in a short time, and long-term research is needed. Because there are too many kinds of crops, each crop has different seeds and different diseases, so it needs to be studied for every kind of crop. Moreover, even one kind of crop is not so easy to improve, and it needs countless experiments, but it takes time. Zhao Fu also understood the difficulties in the research on the improvement of various crops and the magnitude of the project, so he did not force them to find solutions in a short time because it was useless to force them to join the research. However, at present, this situation must be solved for the time being, and the situation can not be allowed to deteriorate. Zhao Fu also understood the reason now. The main reason was that the power of heaven and earth was declining, so that many crops did not have the strong vitality that they had before. Therefore, a large number of diseases and problems emerged. If something gave them strong vitality, those problems would disappear, and the powerful vitality could be immune to those diseases and problems. But the key now is what can give vitality, and there are many things that give life. For example, the spring of life can give a lot of vitality, and there are also many springs of life in Daqin, but they are usually used as therapeutic potions for soldiers. If it was used to irrigate farmland, the effect would be very good, but Zhao Fu could not do it at all, because there were so many farmland in Daqin, because it was necessary to feed hundreds of billions of people, and the spring of life was not enough, so it was impossible to do it. There were not enough springs of life. "What is the way to make such a large number of crops viable?" Zhao Fu was also thinking about it, but it seemed that there was nothing that could be used for such a large area of crops. If this matter was not solved as soon as possible, it would be a bit late when those scholars came to the conclusion. Suddenly! Zhao Fu felt the spiritual power around him. Although the origin of heaven and earth had declined, it seemed that the aura had not weakened. Zhao Fu understood the reason immediately. Aura is the foundation of cultivation. If there is no aura, what else should he cultivate? If the Apocalypse world also weakens the aura, it will definitely kill countless people. What''s more, without spiritual power, there is no power. In the face of the world of alchemy and chaos, what kind of resistance is there? Therefore, Reiki is unlikely to be affected too much, unless it is the time when Apocalypse world perishes. Reiki is a kind of magical power. It can give people powerful power and strong vitality. It can be found in heaven and earth, and its quantity can''t be estimated. It can be used to enhance the vitality of crops. Zhao Fu quickly called master array. The simplest and fastest way to use spiritual power was to build a spirit gathering array. The spiritual power around the array would gather in the array. The crops born in the array could be moistened with aura all the time, and powerful vitality could be obtained. As long as there is vitality, we can be immune to all kinds of problems, and things will be solved directly. In order to prove his idea, Zhao Fu took master Zhen to a field, and asked them to make a simple spirit gathering array to wrap the farmland. At his command, the array mage quickly made a spirit gathering array, and then activated it. The spiritual power from all around continuously poured into the array. The ordinary rice absorbed a lot of aura and became green and glossy. Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the rice which had already had some symptoms, and it was also recovering rapidly, and the disease gradually disappeared. It can be seen from this that Zhao Fu''s method still works, but Zhao Fu gave up this method on the second thought. Because there are numerous counties and villages in Daqin, each mu of farmland is not small. If we count them together, we can''t count them clearly. The materials we need will exceed our imagination, and it will become less realistic to use the array. Unless it''s a super array covering nine worlds and gathering the auras of other worlds, the whole Daqin will benefit directly, and it won''t be so troublesome to build countless spirit gathering arrays. However, I just want to think about it. Such a huge and incomparable array is not something that can be displayed casually. The bigger the array is, the more complex it is. Daqin does not have that kind of ability now. Now it is possible for many array mages to study it. Maybe it will play an important role in the future. The matter is back to the original question, how to make the crops gain vitality and resist those diseases and problems? Zhao Fu thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way, that is, to make a special object to increase the vitality of crops. First of all, build a spirit gathering array to change countless water into spiritual water. The effect does not need to be strong. Only some can be used. In this way, the number will be more. If the effect is strong, it will naturally take more time and the number will be less.These spiritual waters are the main materials. Then Zhao Fu will add a little spring of life to them, and let the flower fairy give a blessing. Combined with the three forces, the effect should not be too weak. Zhao Fu soon began to experiment. A spirit gathering array wrapped the pool water, and the spiritual power gathered around him. After waiting for a few days, the pool water also had a little aura. Then Zhao Fu poured into the spring of life and called the flower fairy to give his blessing. Finally, the effect is still good for those crops to use. Those crops absorb the spiritual water and enhance some vitality. The symptoms and problems are also disappearing, and the fruits are getting better. Although not as vigorous as before, but according to the current situation, Zhao Fu is more satisfied. This is also a temporary solution. After that, he will need to study different seeds and solutions to different diseases. The success of the research on that huge gathering array can also play a great role. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu ordered a large number of people to popularize this kind of spiritual water. However, because the area is too large, it is impossible to use this kind of spiritual water directly. Instead, it should be used once every period of time. We don''t expect much increase in output or harvest a large amount of grain. We just need to ensure the basic yield, and we don''t want the disease to appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu wanted to have a rest, because the recent events really give people some headache. But after a while, there were memorials from all sides. In Dongyue County, thick dark clouds cover the sky, and there is no gap. It seems that it is about to be pressed down from the sky. With a very dull feeling, the wind is blowing and the trees are swaying. Boom! A flash of lightning first cut through the sky, followed by a thunder, and then the heavy rain also poured down, making a crash sound. Many people did not care at first, thinking it was an ordinary rain, but the heavy rain lasted for most of the day, but there was no sign of weakening. The river water has turned yellow, and the rising speed is fast and more turbulent. There are also some places around the city began to seep, and more and more, the depth is also getting deeper and deeper. People are also worried, living here for so long, it is the first time to encounter such heavy rain, if such rain continues, it will certainly lead to floods. An ordinary looking, strong man, with a raincoat and a hat, was about to open the door and go out. Seeing this, the woman in the House asked, "where are you going to go when the rain is so heavy for my father?" The man said, "my mother! I''ll go out for a while to see how the nearby villages are. The rain may cause floods. If this is the case, it must be reported to the court as soon as possible. " The woman worried and said, "it''s too heavy now. I''d better wait for a while before I go out to see it." The man angrily exclaimed, "how can I wait for such things about the safety of the people? As an observer here, I am the recommendation of many people and the trust of the court and his majesty. How can I fail them?" The woman also bowed her head when she heard the speech and understood this truth, but she also had some grievances. The man put on his raincoat and cloak and took several people to the nearby village. The situation was not optimistic. Some lower places were filled with water and formed a lake. The trees in some places were also submerged. This has already threatened the nearby villages. Now some farmland has been flooded. If it goes down, the villages will be submerged, and the villagers living here will suffer. The man''s face was serious and immediately said to several people behind him, "we can''t continue like this. Evacuate the villagers through the transmission array, and report this matter to the city Lord and let it play on the imperial court." Fangsan County, many people are also as usual, there are hawkers doing business on the street, there are passers-by who are walking, there are customers who want to buy goods, there are people sitting in the room talking and laughing, everything seems so normal. Suddenly! The ground began to vibrate violently, making all the buildings on the ground tremble, and the amplitude was increasing. Some tiles slipped from the roof, and some columns and walls collapsed. Many people fled in panic. Some people were hit by the building and screamed. Some people were afraid of crying. The scene was chaotic. And the matter is not over, the ground is shaking more and more, the earth cracks a huge Road, buildings are falling in large areas, birds fly to the sky in a hurry, countless wild animals also attack to escape. Although the vibration lasted only two hours, it also caused great damage. Seeing the scene, the sheriff here is an old man in a Confucian robe. His face was a little ugly. He hastened to mobilize many soldiers to save people and check the damage. He wrote a memorial immediately and told the court what happened here. Huangyan county. "Daddy! Why is it so sunny today? It''s so hot. " A little girl in red, holding the hand of a man carrying a hoe, said, the man looked up at the sky, the sun was particularly dazzling, there were no clouds, and the temperature was much higher than yesterday. What''s going on? The man couldn''t understand, so he just said with a smile, "daughter! Today''s weather is too hot, you''d better not follow me to work in the farmland, have a good time at home, and ask your mother to make delicious food for you in the evening The little girl nodded happily and then ran home with a smile. The man came to the farmland, hoed for a while, and soon felt a little unbearable. The hot sun seemed to burn the skin in general. The beany sweat kept coming out, and the skin was also turning red. At the same time, the man also felt thirsty. He could not help swallowing his saliva. The saliva became sticky and his head was a little dizzy. He felt like he was going to get heatstroke. The man raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky and blocked it with his hand. He didn''t understand how the sun was so big today. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He came to a big tree with a hoe to have a rest. It was like this kind of big sun. It was impossible for him to continue working. The man thought about it, so he could only take his hoe home. This day is like this, the blazing sun, emitting a strong light, baking the earth, there is no wind, the weather becomes very hot and dry, as if it can be ignited by carelessness.At night, the ground was steaming hot, but there was no cool feeling. Many villagers couldn''t bear it. They came to the village head''s house and asked, "village head! What''s going on? Ask why it''s so hot today. It seems that it has never been before. " The head of the village is a thin middle-aged man with a mild attitude and says, "don''t worry or worry. I just went to the city and inquired about it. It''s like this in the surrounding areas. It''s likely to be a drought." What? Drought? Hearing this, people were in a great uproar. Disaster has always been something people are afraid of. Drought can cause the water supply to dry up and all crops may die. People worried, "if it is a drought, what should we do about the village head?" In the face of the people''s eyes, the village head said with a smile, "don''t worry! The Sheriff has reported this matter to the court. Our respected and great majesty will definitely solve the matter. You don''t need to worry about anything. " Hearing the speech, the people were relieved. Now that their great majesty knows it, he must have a way to solve this problem. For their majesty, many villagers are very confident, so they are not so worried. After that, the villagers scattered and returned to their homes. The little girl ran to hold the man''s thigh and said curiously, "Daddy! Did you go to the village head and ask what happened The man replied with a smile, "got it! There may be a drought. " In the room, a beautiful woman, cooking, with a trace of anger, glared at the man, "drought is coming, you can still laugh out, not afraid we plant things dry to death?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 The county magistrate said, "we have to report to the court, and we should not have to deal with the matter soon." When the woman heard this, she was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good! Our majesty knows about this, and we can rest assured. " The little girl looked at two people with a pair of eyes and made a tender voice, "father and mother, have you met our majesty? What kind of person would it be? " The man rubbed her head with a smile, "Your Majesty is in the palace of Emperor Qin in Xianyang, which is what we can see. As for what kind of person he is, I can tell you that he is a very great man and a very good monarch. It is he who founded the Empire of Qin and gave us everything." The little girl said with adoration, "that Daddy! Can you say something about your majesty The man didn''t see anything. He picked up the little girl with a smile, sat down and began to talk about Zhao Fu. The little girl listened with interest. Jiuwu Prefecture. Whoosh, whoosh The wind roared up, with a terrible force to attack forward, countless trees swaying, countless sand and stone were taken to the sky, some tiles and houses were blown away, the picture was very terrible. Now many people can only hide in their own houses, hear the constant roar of the wind outside, can''t help but be afraid. A soldier, staring at the gale, came up and said, "my Lord! This storm is very huge and has affected the whole county. The situation is very serious. There have been some casualties. We should report it to the imperial court and ask your majesty to send someone to deal with it. " The official was a wealthy middle-aged man. Hearing the soldier''s words, his face became very ugly. He quickly returned to the city Lord''s house, wrote a memorial, and sent someone to the palace of Emperor Qin. Around the mountains. "You see how the birds have all gone? It seems like you''re panicking. Is something important going to happen A young man with a bamboo basket on his back, looking at the countless birds on the other side, quickly flew to one side and said to several young people around him. Several young people nearby, looking at the scene in front of them, also became a little serious. One of the young people suddenly thought of something and cried, "let''s inform the villagers that the volcano nearby may explode." Hearing this, people were shocked and their faces became a little ugly. If the fire broke out, it would be a devastating disaster, but at the same time everything would be destroyed. If it was not handled as soon as possible, the consequences would be very serious. Several people quickly turned around and rushed to the village. Boom, boom Before long, a few huge roars sounded, countless sand and dust were swept up into the sky by the huge force, covering the sky. From a distance, it looked like a few pieces of haze, and then the sand and stone that was washed up into the sky seemed to have fallen down. Countless hot magma slowly overflowed from the mountain pass, and then spread around with huge high temperature. All the places where it passed started to burn. Some trees were also ignited and ignited countless flames. The huge smell of sulfur, like the tide, soon spread to hundreds of miles. In a small mountain village not far away, those young people just came back, but the volcano has erupted. Even if they don''t say so, we already know about it. The village head yelled, "time is running out, take all you can take. If you can''t take it, you should leave it alone. It''s important to save your life. Leave here through the transmission array, and report this to the city Lord." "When the Lord of the city knows about this, he will report it to the sheriff directly. Then the sheriff will directly report it to our majesty. Our majesty will deal with this matter. Daqin should not be too anxious or too worried about it." Hearing the village head''s words, the originally anxious and frightened people also relaxed. Without the fear and confusion before, they could not help but say. "Our majesty is the greatest Majesty in the world! With his ability, this matter will surely be solved. We should not worry too much and follow the instructions of the village head. " "Yes! We all believe in your majesty. He is the emperor of Daqin and will not ignore us. " "Start moving! Don''t waste your time. Your Majesty''s great achievements need not be said much. The whole Qin Dynasty knows that he doesn''t want to see his people have things. " ¡­¡­ Many villagers take things in order, carry them into the transmission array and transmit them to a small city. At first, the young people who came back were also relieved. Now it seems that there is no big problem with the volcanic eruption. Everyone seems to be very united and calm. They all have a strong spiritual support. Naturally, Zhao Fu, as the leader of the great Qin Dynasty, has a strong spiritual support. If his majesty Daqin was present, all the people would believe him 100% and unite together. This shows the people''s support, trust and worship of Zhao Fu.This has a lot to do with the policies of the Qin Dynasty and Zhao Fu''s personal charm. Only Zhao Fu, as the founding emperor, can do this. Even if someone inherits Zhao Fu''s position in the future, it will not reach such a level. Fish scale world, water county. Several fish scale people were swimming in the water. One of them suddenly sensed something and said with a trace of doubt, "do you feel that the water nearby is being sucked away by a force." Another fish scale man, reaching for a finger, said quickly, "I feel it too! The water is drawn in that direction A scale man said, "well, let''s go and have a look. It must be a big event if there is such a big suction." Several fish scale people also nodded and swam in that direction. As they got closer and closer, that kind of suction was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, several people looked at the scene in shock. I saw a tornado made up of water, spinning with huge power, producing a huge suction. The water around was sucked away by it, and the water tornado was getting bigger and bigger, with the power of terror, destroying everything around. "Go back Several fish scale people quickly turned around and swam back and reported the matter to the city Lord. If the water tornado was destroyed, it would be very terrible. Then their city would suffer because their city was nearby. When the city Lord heard of this, he looked serious, and quickly ordered the people to be moved at any time, and reported the matter to the local sheriff. He also understood the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately wrote a memorial and sent it to the palace of Emperor Qin. Looking at this memorial, Zhao Fu felt a little headache. How could there be so many natural disasters, and Daqin had natural disaster resistance, which was useless? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Zhao Fu thought for a while and found that this reason must also be related to the decline of the origin of heaven and earth. The origin of heaven and earth is the strength to stabilize the heaven and earth. If it declines, it will naturally cause many disasters. The nature of natural disaster resistance has some effects, but it is also greatly weakened. At present, the number of counties with disasters has reached 62. In terms of the vast territory of Daqin, it is relatively small. Therefore, the overall situation is not serious. Countries without resistance to natural disasters may suffer more serious disasters. However, this matter can not be allowed to develop. The damage caused by various disasters is very alarming, and a county may also be severely damaged. In addition, all localities should do a good job in disaster warning, because they do not know where the disaster will occur, so they need to be vigilant, find out and deal with it in time, so as to ensure the safety of the people and property of Daqin. Zhao Fu can not fail to live up to the trust of many people. As for preventing the disaster, Zhao Fu did not rely on many soldiers to rescue, but intended to directly suppress the source of the disaster. In the past, Zhao Fu may be powerless, because there is no strong heaven and earth, so he can not suppress disasters by force. But now Zhao Fu also has some strong heaven and earth, as well as some polar heaven, and the number of emperor heaven reaches four. To reach the realm of heaven and earth, one has the ability to mobilize the power of the whole heaven and earth, as well as the power to change the astronomical phenomena. If you want to affect a county in this way, you can stop it by force with the power of heaven and earth. If it is a disaster that affects one world, the strong in heaven and earth is naturally unable to suppress, so it needs the emperor and the strong person to take action. If the disaster affects ten world, it needs the stronger one. Zhao Fu did not waste time. Zhao Fu called on many strong people in the heaven and earth, as well as those in the polar regions. Many strong people came quickly, including Shanglong, zilingye, mengwulin and Jue Tianling. They were all conquered in the Yin world, the devil Kingdom and the foreign land. Zhao Fu simply told them about this matter and asked them to deal with it in time, and then the crowd turned into streamers of light shining into the sky and disappeared. Zhao Fu did not stay in the palace of Emperor Qin. With great momentum, Zhao Fu turned into a powerful black light and rushed into the sky, and soon disappeared. In Dongyue County, the thick dark clouds cover the sky, and there is no gap. The downpour is pouring down continuously. There is no intention to stop. Lakes have been formed in many places, and some villages and farmland have been submerged. Some cities can not avoid being affected, the rising rain, has reached knee deep, the heavy rain continues to fall, many people can only brave the heavy rain, with all kinds of things to move. At this time, a brave man, carrying two boxes, looked at the sky and scolded, "how can the rain not stop?" Suddenly! He saw a man appear in the sky, wearing a black gold dragon robe, a very long black hair, a beautiful face to the extreme, with a noble and domineering momentum, no one can compare with it. Looking at this man, Han felt his body suddenly stiff, his face stunned, and his heart seemed to be extremely nervous, because that was the Lord of the Qin Empire, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty! Han just wanted to make a voice to remind everyone that the emperor of Daqin is coming. "Boom A huge roar directly sounded, a powerful force burst out, the huge momentum spread like a strong wind, blowing away countless falling raindrops. Zhao Fu''s face was calm, and he clenched a fist. His powerful strength gathered on his fist, which gave out black light. "Bang!" With the power to destroy everything, a powerful fist with the power to destroy everything, hit the thick black cloud with a loud noise. The thick cloud was broken through a huge hole, revealing the blue sky, warm rays of sunshine, from which fell, reflected on countless people, and countless people were also stupidly looking at the figure in the sky, as if looking up to a God, looking up at Zhao Fu standing in the sky. The surrounding clouds, also by a huge thrust, spread to the surrounding areas, the original tight clouds, began to disperse, and finally disappeared. Because Zhao Fu had other disasters to stop, he did not have time to say anything, which directly turned into a streamer and disappeared. Time! Many people below seem to be frying the pot in general, the expression of countless people is full of excitement and excitement, the voice also boiling up. "My God! Is that man your majesty? Did your majesty come to stop the disaster and save us? I''m really moved. " "Yes! That''s your majesty. It''s the first time I''ve seen your majesty. If it''s extraordinary, with the aura of the emperor, I''d like to kneel. " "Your Majesty, it seems good! Cherish our own people and help us in person. " "Now I also have a feeling of great honor to be a great Qin people. Your majesty is really very kind and considerate of us." "Your majesty! I like your majesty very much, and I don''t know if your majesty will like me when she chooses a concubine¡­¡­ The rain stopped in Dongyue County, and the rising flood soon subsided, and the disaster was relieved naturally. Many people began to clean up their things and dredge all kinds of mud, and everything returned to normal. The ground of fangsan county is still shaking again, because it belongs to the earthquake, and it comes suddenly, which can be regarded as the place where the damage is more serious. Originally, people had begun to clean up the collapsed buildings and save those buried inside. The soldiers of Daqin came here to help. The continuous vibration also makes it impossible for people to clean up safely because of the collapse of buildings from time to time. The sheriff looked at the scene with grief, and so did other people. The earthquake caused many casualties, and the atmosphere on the scene was very heavy. At this time, a streamer of light came to this place, and then the light scattered, and Zhao Fu appeared. When the sheriff saw Zhao Fu, he was greatly surprised and cried out nervously, "Your Majesty is coming!" Time! Countless people were surprised to look at the sky, the original kind of depression also swept away, their majesty came, then the matter will certainly be solved, people can not help but kneel on the ground, shouting, "see your majesty!" It''s loud, it''s shaking, it''s inspiring. Zhao Fu gave a light reply. With a dignified face, he took out a stone of life and threw it into the sky. The stone of life exploded in the sky, and countless green light spots slowly fell down. Around some originally injured people, their wounds are rapidly healing, people''s faces are more excited and nervous, look more respectful, this is their majesty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 The earthquake is still going on. Zhao Fu, standing in the sky, has many pupils in his left eye twisting rapidly. He quickly finds out the source of the earthquake. Zhao Fu flew down, one hand pressed on the ground, and a huge force poured into it. A huge seal array emerged, and the forces of heaven and earth around him constantly poured in, making the seal array emit all kinds of strong light. A strong force of repression, also immediately spread out, the ground vibration also slowly stopped. Zhao Fu did not stop for a moment, but continued to turn into a streamer of light, which shot into the sky and disappeared. Huangyan County, the sun, continue to send out strong sunlight, baking the earth, from the ground out of the transpiration of heat, as if blurred the picture, so that the ground is like a steamer general, very uncomfortable. Some of the ground has been turtle split, some vegetation due to lack of water, has become yellow, and even some have dried up. "Daddy! Why is it still so hot? " Looking at the big man''s eyes, the little girl ran to the side. The man looked at the sky and said with a light smile, "Your Majesty should also know what we have here and is trying to solve it, so it is not so fast. We still need to wait. Your majesty will send someone to solve this problem. We can rest assured." The little girl relieved to smile, because the weather was hot, she also took a small fan to fan, and also cleverly helped her father fan a few times. Suddenly! She saw a figure in the sky. The little girl held out her hand in surprise and pointed to the figure and asked, "Daddy! How can you see a man standing in the sky The man looked up in doubt, and his heart suddenly tightened. Although he had not seen the appearance of his majesty Daqin, looking at the black dragon robe he was wearing, the man immediately understood who the man was. "Daughter! Get down on your knees. That''s our majesty Daqin. " The man looks excited and nervous pulling his daughter kneeling on the ground. Although the little girl knelt on the ground with her father, she looked at the figure in the sky with curiosity and worship. This is the king Qin who she heard from childhood. Looking at the hot sun, Zhao Fu held out a hand directly. A huge seal array emerged at one time. The forces of heaven and earth around him poured in, and a huge force spread out. That kind of invisible drought force is sealed by this huge force, the light is also rapidly weakening, the hot temperature is also decreasing. Time! People on the ground felt a little cool, and their bodies were much more comfortable. They all showed their happy faces and expressed their gratitude to Zhao Fu in the sky. But Zhao Fu simply nodded and looked at the cracked ground and the withered vegetation. He stretched out his hand and grasped it hard. A huge force spread out, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered around him and turned into clouds, slowly covering the sky. A cool wind blowing, the sky under a light rain, the heat around suddenly disappeared. After all this, Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and disappeared at once. The little girl''s big eyes have been staring at Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu''s figure has been deeply imprinted into the little girl''s heart. JiuWu county that wind continues to howl, the wind is ear shaking, the force is also extremely terrifying, as if it can destroy everything, countless trees swing hard, even some were uprooted, many roofs were lifted out, boulders were rolling. In the face of such a big storm, no one is powerless, there is no way to do anything, can do is to hide in the house, to avoid the gale. Looking at the growing storm, the rich middle-aged man can''t help but worry. If the storm continues, countless houses will be blown down, and there is no hiding place for many people. He can only order the whole city to move together. Suddenly! He saw a streamer, like a sharp sword, directly into the center of the huge storm, the light dispersed, and a figure appeared in the storm. The middle-aged man opened his eyes and mouth and looked at the figure. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Daqin had come in person. Without hesitation, the middle-aged man burst out a strong momentum and came to Zhao Fu''s side under the huge storm. As a courtier, he had the reason to hide himself in front of the storm. He did not dare to do so, so he came against the strong wind. However, within 10 meters of Zhao Fu''s approach, an invisible force blocked the wind around him. The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately saluted, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded his head calmly. Looking directly at the center of the storm, Zhao Fu took out the imperial sword. A huge force poured into the sword. A strong sword storm broke out and spread around. The middle-aged man knew that Zhao Fu wanted to stop the storm, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He immediately retreated to the distance. "Boom The sword Qi from the emperor''s sword formed a huge sharp sword wind, which collided with the huge storm, and a stronger storm spread.At this time, Zhao Fu raised his sword and waved it. "Bang!" A sword sound suddenly sounded, and a huge sword light, with a fierce sword storm, chopped to the disaster center. "Bang!" The huge storm was cut open by a sword, countless airflow scattered, suddenly the wind stopped, and the surrounding calm. The middle-aged man with a shocked face and a respectful smile came forward, "your majesty! The strength is so strong that I can only look up to it. " Zhao Fu responded quietly, then turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in the sky. The middle-aged man knew that Zhao Fu was in a hurry to solve other disasters, so he could only watch them leave. Seeing that the gale had stopped, many panicked people came out of the house with joy on their faces. Later, they realized that their majesty had come to solve the storm in person. They looked respectful, grateful and happy. Around the mountains, countless volcanic ash covered the ground for tens of miles, including stones, houses and trees. Now all the people here have evacuated to look at the eruption of the volcano. Countless magma like tide slowly submerged everything, emitting a dark red light, with a scorching high temperature, there is no force and people can stop. The villagers who had already fled from here, when they looked at the village which was about to be surrounded by lava, still showed their feelings of sadness and sadness. It was their home and the place where they lived. It was very hard to see them engulfed by the molten slurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 A streamer suddenly passed in the sky, and the crowd did not react. It took a while for someone to say. "Did you see something flying by? It''s so fast. I didn''t see what it was "I didn''t see it clearly, but it seemed to be a person." "Ah! Do you think it''s the people sent by the court to prevent the disaster? I heard that there are many powerful people in the court, and those strong people can change the world easily. It''s very terrible. " "It should be. Such a terrible disaster can only be solved by the strong." "I looked at the man in the Black Dragon Robe." Hearing this, all the people present were startled. They looked at the speaker one after another, and asked seriously, "are you not mistaken! That''s what only our majesty can wear. " In the face of people''s eyes, the man''s heart is also a little uncertain. Suddenly, another man opened his mouth and said, "I saw that the man was wearing a black dragon robe. There was absolutely nothing wrong with that man, because the black dragon was shining black and gold, as if he was alive. His Majesty must have come in person." "What''s down?" Hearing this, all the people were excited and nervous. Now that his majesty Qin has come, it will surely be easy to solve this disaster. Zhao Fu came to the front of the volcano and looked at the volcanoes in front of him, looking for the source of the disaster. Take out a long gun with fire attribute, and inject a huge force into it, which makes the spear emit an invisible force. Zhao Fu raised his spear, aimed at the source of the disaster, and threw it out. "Boom The spear, with its great penetrating power, turned into a flash of lightning, and shot into the volcano like an irresistible force without any resistance. The spear is shot into the volcano and inserted in a magma field. A huge array of Dharma emerges, and a huge force of repression spreads. Originally ferocious boiling, as if destroying all the molten slurry, slowly calmed down, the mountain pass gushing out of the magma also stopped, and soon cooled, forming a piece of black stone. The spear inserted inside the volcano is sealed with the power of the volcano. It also slowly absorbs the huge force, and the strength is constantly improving. Originally, that spear was a legendary weapon. After absorbing the power of such a huge volcano, it would be even more powerful. In the future, there might be a young mountain village who accidentally pulled out this long gun and started his legendary road. Zhao Fu watched the volcano stop erupting, and did not stop there. It turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Many people in the distance, watching the lava stop flowing and the village survived, couldn''t help but shout out cheering and joyful voice, and they also respected and worshipped Zhao Fu. Fish scale world, water county. A huge water tornado is constantly rotating, and the water around is constantly being sucked by that force. The water tornado is also getting bigger and bigger. There is a huge sense of oppression, driving countless water, as if it can destroy everything. Plants growing on the ground, as well as stones and other things, are directly uprooted and involved in the water tornado. A good-looking young fish man, standing in the distance, looked at the huge waterspout, and his face was a little ugly. He knew that once the waterspout was rampant, it would certainly lead to destruction. "Lord! This water dragon roll is getting bigger and bigger, and it has already approached our city. We should move the city as soon as possible, so as not to bring disaster to the people in the city. " Next to the guard salute mouth remind said. The young fish man thought for a while, but sighed and ordered the city to be moved. Suddenly! A black streamer was shining on the giant waterspout. When the fish man saw the streamer, his face was happy. He knew that the imperial court must have sent someone to solve the water tornado. The young fish man also rushed to follow. The stream of light stopped, and the fish man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would come here in person. He went up and said respectfully, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu gently responded and took out the dragon sword. Long Xiaoxiao''s happy voice sounded in Zhao Fu''s mind, "master! You finally use me, so what reward will you give me after that? I''ve always been looking forward to my master''s reward. " The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile, but he ignored her. A huge force poured into the dragon sword. The sword gave off a strong light, and a lot of water gathered around him. "Oh The water kept gathering and changing, forming a huge water dragon, with a powerful dragon power, making the surrounding waters suddenly sink. Zhao Fu looked at the water tornado and cut it out with a strong sword. "Boom The water dragon with a huge force, there is a very strong dragon power, as if to destroy everything in general, rushed to the water tornado in the past. "Bang!" A huge roar sounded, and the water dragon collided with the water whirlpool. The water whirlpool with a huge rotating force tried to resist the huge water dragon, but the water dragon with a strong force crashed into the water dragon roll, and a huge explosion occurred.That huge whirlpool of water was blown open, countless currents spread, with a strong force, destroyed countless reef plants. When the current spreads, everything is calm. With a smile on his face, the young fish man stepped forward, "thank you, your majesty! To stop this disaster, I don''t know how many people will respect and worship you more. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are my people, and I don''t need to thank me for anything. Although you are foreigners, as long as you join Daqin, I will recognize you." The young fish man''s face could not help being more respectful to Zhao Fu. He had heard other people say about his majesty before, but now he has seen it with his own eyes and even had the honor to talk with him. Only then did he realize that he was really a great man, not to mention the man who built such a huge empire. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. It turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky. in addition to Zhao Fu, other powerful people have used the power of heaven and earth to solve all kinds of disasters. For example, in the face of the huge tsunami, a great force has been used to fly out numerous strikes. Some of them are forced to seal seals against the constantly sand desertification of the ground, and then mobilize the power of heaven and earth to make the ground return to life. In addition, in the face of the terrible insect plague, there was also a ferocious attack. One after another, terrible forces exploded out and destroyed countless insects. The body of the insect was really like rain, and the ground was covered with a layer. In the face of many disasters, Daqin did not take long. Before one day, all the disasters were solved. Zhao Fu returned to the Qin Empire with a trace of fatigue. He was tired of dealing with so many things before, but now there are so many things. Fortunately, he can have a rest now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Zhao Fu was about to have a rest, but suddenly he thought of a better way to solve the disaster, and it could turn the disaster into something beneficial to Daqin. It seems that there was a natural disaster festival in the past. There were countless disaster beasts at that time. As long as you kill them, you can get disaster beads. Those disaster beads were used in Daqin before, and they have very strong destructive power. If these disasters were gathered into disaster beads, it would undoubtedly be the best choice. That terrible power would become one of the assassin''s maces of Daqin, which Zhao Fu did not expect at that time. However, if you want to gather all these disasters into disaster beads, you will face great difficulties, because this is a natural disaster. There are no disaster beasts, and it is impossible to obtain disaster beads by killing disaster beasts. Even so, Zhao Fu also wanted to have a try. Although many disasters have been quickly solved by Daqin, there may be many more in the future. If the disaster pearl research is successful, it will be very beneficial to Daqin. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu summoned some fu masters and some scholars to a place where the disaster had been forcibly sealed, that is, the former fangsan county. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd and said, "you first see if you can agglomerate disaster beads and tell me the information you get?" Many Fuwen masters and scholars answered, and then around the seal, carefully observed the source of the disaster. Zhao Fu was also waiting for the results of many fu masters and bachelor''s degree. They were all professionals and knew much more than Zhao Fu, so they needed to study first. After that, Zhao Fu synthesized the information they gave and made further research. After a while, a young man came to Zhao Fu''s side, saluted him in advance, and said, "your majesty! We now have a preliminary understanding of the source of the disaster, but we need to go to other sources to determine whether we are right Zhao Fu understood that there were so many disasters. If we only studied one disaster, we could not really understand the disaster. So if we let others go to other disaster areas, we would go back first and deal with the aftermath of the disaster. When he returned to Daqin, many memorials were released. It seemed that he could not rest. Zhao Fu opened some memorials, which were basically memorials of disaster reconstruction and cleaning up, material losses caused by the disaster, and casualties. Zhao Fu sat on the Dragon chair and dealt with all kinds of things seriously. The time was very fast, and one day was about to pass. At this time, the young man came into the hall, and the young man came in first! Now we have a general understanding of the source of the disaster and get some simple information. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu showed a smile and said, "tell me more about it." The young man nodded and said, "your majesty! First of all, these disasters belong to the destructive force of the imbalance between heaven and earth, which will evolve into different disasters due to different geographical locations. " "This kind of disaster has a very large area and strong destructive power, and it is possible to form disaster beads. As for the method, Wei Chen and many fu masters have come up with a method, that is, to build one array in one area, to gather the huge disaster force and form a disaster bead by force." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that many scholars had come up with a way. He said, "let''s go on with the same method."! If you need any people and materials, talk to Lee directly. " The young man saluted awkwardly, "your majesty! There is also a defect in this method, that is, when the disaster is completely ravaged, then we can gather the huge disaster power, which may cause great losses to the counties and counties. " "And the disaster is not sure where it happened, so we need to arrange a huge array in each county, which also needs a lot of materials." Zhao Fu also fell into deep thought. Obviously, this method was not good. If a lot of materials were consumed, Zhao Fu could accept it. However, every disaster had to wait for the rampant to stop it, which caused great losses to the counties and counties, which Zhao Fu could not accept. So Zhao Fu would not adopt this method. The price was too high. He said, "do you have any other ways to get along with each other?" The young man said apologetically, "your majesty! Now we are studying it, but I don''t know how long it will be. I just want to report the progress to you so as not to wait for your majesty. " Zhao Fu sighed. Sure enough, the matter was not so quick and easy to solve. He nodded, "then you can continue to study! Keep me informed of any progress. " The young man obeyed his orders and then retreated. Zhao Fu continued to read memorials, and now some of them are about things outside the Daqin Dynasty. Basically, there are all kinds of disasters, such as the demon horn Empire and the second Fengshen empire. The situation is slightly more serious than that of Daqin. The most serious problem is the alliance, which is made up of various forces, large and small. Their own luck is not strong and the area is large, so the loss is the biggest. If Zhao Fu had seized this opportunity in peacetime, he might have launched an attack on the alliance, so as to capture a world and upgrade Daqin to a kingdom. But now Zhao Fu does not have that idea. That is the biggest problem in the alchemy world. After a while, a brave young man came out and said, "your majesty! I have something to report. "Zhao Fu looked at the young man and knew the young man. He was the city master of the disaster stricken city, and the disaster city level had reached the level of King City, which was one of the largest cities in Daqin Dynasty. With a trace of doubt, "what''s the matter?" The young man said, "your majesty! Recently, because of frequent natural disasters, the disaster city has also reacted strongly, and the disaster force has been greatly strengthened. " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. The city of disaster was the greatest harvest of Daqin in the festival of natural disasters, which contained all kinds of powerful disaster forces. Now there are so many natural disasters, the strength of the disaster city has increased. It seems that it can be said that. This is in sharp contrast to other cities. The strength of all kinds of cities is constantly weakening, and it also envelops the king of Qin. Only this city is a disaster City, and its strength is still increasing. Zhao Fu nodded and went to the disaster city with some curiosity. The residents of the disaster city are the least in many cities, because they can only live with the disaster attribute. If there is no disaster attribute, the people living here will be eroded by the disaster force and die. When Zhao Fu came to the city of disaster, he looked at the magic cube floating in the air, which gave out a strong light. A huge force of disaster spread out. This force was very terrible and frightening. It was like the combined terrorist force of all kinds of disasters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 At the same time, Zhao Fu found that the magic cube absorbed the force of disaster in heaven and earth. When the origin of heaven and earth was stable, and the natural disaster resistance of the Qin Dynasty, there was no disaster force in the heaven and earth. Now the origin of heaven and earth is declining, and all kinds of disasters are frequent, which makes the earth and the earth have the power of disaster. Suddenly! What did Zhao Fu think of, he immediately ordered people to check whether there had been a disaster in the area centered on the city of disaster. The soldier obeyed, and soon returned, reporting, "your majesty! It has been found that there is no disaster in dozens of counties around the country for a long time. Zhao Fu showed a smile and determined his mind. There was no cause of disaster in dozens of counties and counties. Naturally, the disaster force was absorbed by the disaster city in an invisible way, so there could be no disaster. The formation of disasters is mainly the force of destruction. Because of the different geographical location and environment, all kinds of disaster forces are born. When these forces of disaster come together, they will form a disaster. At present, the nature of the disaster city is tens of times better than that of natural disaster resistance. If the disaster city is used as the capital, the Qin Empire also has the disaster attribute, so it can be immune to all disasters. Moreover, if the disaster city really becomes the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, the fortune and attribute of the great Qin can obtain some disaster attributes. However, there is also a huge defect, that is, there is no inheritance attribute and ability. At that time, the great Qin Empire can not be called the great Qin Empire, but the disaster empire. This obviously will cause greater losses. The disaster city can only be used as an ordinary city. If you want him to have the inheritance function and ability, you should at least take it as the capital city, absorb the national culture and customs, and integrate with the country, so that the disaster city has the inheritance function and ability. Now Zhao Fu did not pay attention to this point, nor did he intend to cultivate the city of disaster into a city of inheritance, but now that it can absorb the power of countless disasters, he does not know whether he can absorb numerous disasters and directly condense disaster beads. If it is successful, Daqin can get disaster beads directly, and there is no need for many Fuwen masters and scholars to continue to study. However, there is also a problem. The disaster city is fixed in this area, and the disaster occurs in different places, and the disaster city can not change randomly, so how to absorb the disaster of other places. If you move the disaster city and take the stone to build it, it should also absorb the disaster, but in that case, this huge city will be gone. Moreover, even if we can absorb the force of disaster and condense disaster beads, we still need one person to run with the stone of building the city one by one, so as not to agglomerate too many disaster beads. If there is not a large number of disaster beads, it will not have much effect at all. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu also fell into deep thought, thinking about how to do it. Later, Zhao Fu also thought of a way, that is, to see if we can separate the core forces of the disaster City, and then form one disaster core after another. With this disaster core, we can also absorb the power of disaster everywhere. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu immediately started to do it. He put out a hand and injected a huge force into the magic cube floating in the air, and gained complete control of the cube. The cube emitted strong black light and gave off the breath of Zhao Fu. Then Zhao Fu began to force out the evil power of the Rubik''s cube. A light ball emitting black light came out of it. Looking at the black light ball, Zhao Fu reached out and caught it, and then flew directly to fangsanjun county. After falling on the ground, Zhao Fu showed the seal array, and then Zhao Fu placed the black light ball in the center of the seal array. Zhao Fu immediately released a trace of the seal array, which represented the disaster force of the earthquake. Immediately, a stream of yellow color appeared, which made the ground tremble a little. Fortunately, Zhao Fu just let go. If all of them were released, the ground would start shaking violently, and the whole county would suffer again. After the Yellow disaster force came out, it was directly absorbed by the black light ball floating in the center of the array. Zhao Fu continued to maintain the gap in the array, making the Yellow disaster force constantly gush out. The black light ball constantly absorbed the disaster force, and soon turned yellow, sending out an earthquake like breath. As a result, Zhao Fu constantly widened the cracks, and the Yellow disaster gas was more and more huge. The yellow light ball absorbed the huge disaster force and crystallized rapidly, eventually forming a yellow crystal ball the size of litchi. At this time, the seal array was almost untied by Zhao Fu, and all the force of disaster was absorbed by the yellow crystal ball. Now the yellow crystal bead is floating in the air, emitting a slight yellow light, with a strong smell of earthquake. If you look at Zhao Fu''s face, it will create a terrible effect. After checking the disaster bead, it is not different from the previous disaster bead, and its strength is stronger than that of the previous disaster bead. Now things have proved that Zhao Fu''s conjecture is very successful, and he can directly use this method to obtain disaster beads without further research by master Fu, and the power is still greater than before.Of course, there are also some problems, that is, I have sealed the disaster, so slowly send out the force of disaster, to the crystal absorption without any difficulty. But if faced with a real disaster, I don''t know that we can''t do it, but the real disaster is very fierce. If there is no power, people will die in it. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and came to the frontier wasteland, where Daqin and other forces met, and no one was in charge of it. At the same time, there is a windstorm, but also a tornado, the degree is still a little small, constant choice, with a strong suction, will fly all around the sky, into the vortex, all kinds of things are in the vortex, the scene is some frightening. Zhao Fu took out a black ball of light, which was good enough to have a try. Zhao Fu did not use too strong force to fly to the tornado. The suction was pulling Zhao Fu forward, and some stones were whirled by the wind and shot at Zhao Fu. Facing these stones, Zhao Fu simply took out a defensive shield, then took out the light ball, and a huge force poured into it. That light ball emitted a strong light, with a huge suction, to the tornado in the past. Some of the wind disaster force was slowly absorbed into the light sphere, but the speed was slow. After three or four hours, the wind disaster force absorbed only one fifth of the wind disaster, which made the wind disaster less powerful, but it took too long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Zhao Fu has injected a strong force into it. The attraction of that light ball is becoming more and more, and the more blue-colored wind disaster force also surges towards the light ball. Half a day later, the tornado kept spinning, with the wind to resist, and the light ball with suction, as if some stalemate, but finally the light ball won, absorbing the force of the storm. The tornado also turned into many airflow dissipation, and the light ball, also turned into a blue crystal ball, with a strong wind disaster breath. Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the effect. Because it takes too long, and you have to be strong, or your body will be blown away, let alone let alone the light bulb absorb the wind. Back in the city of calamity, Zhao Fu plans to do some tests and force the magic cube to suffer from disasters. He also finds that the power of the Rubik''s cube is declining because of his own behavior. At present, the decline is relatively small, but if we continue to force out the force of disaster, the city of disaster will certainly not have the force of disaster, and even the heart of the city will be damaged. This made Zhao Fu a little headache. It seems that this method may not work. So you have to give up? If you don''t give up the force of calamity that forces the city out of its heart, the city will surely be damaged. Zhao Fu stopped to think about it. After a while, Zhao Fu also thought of a way. He didn''t know if he could do it. He could form a special team to collect disaster beads. Zhao Fu named them disaster sealing masters. First of all, Zhao Fu thought of the kind of array that was developed by the scholars before. He had the function of absorbing and condensing disaster. Zhao Fu wanted to create a weapon with disaster attribute material. Then he carved the array into it, and then he integrated the light ball into it to create a weapon that absorbed disaster power and condensed disaster beads. To make this weapon, you must use it by someone with strong disaster power. Because the weapon is made of disaster materials, and only the disaster person can make full use of his power. The weapon itself is a disaster attribute, which can absorb the force of disaster. The array also has a powerful function of absorbing disaster force. Finally, with the original disaster force of the city of disaster, the equipment created in this way is naturally terrible, and Zhao Fu has some expectations. Zhao Fu, the master of Qin, was the best one to forge. After learning Zhao Fu''s order, they were also interested in creating the soldiers of disaster. They soon came to Zhao Fu and began to build. However, it didn''t go well. We met some troubles, and finally the master of Fuwen joined in to build the army of disaster. There is a long gun with a round head and a long barrel, which has a length of three meters. The whole spear has a dark and ominous smell, and a chill, which makes people feel some hairs standing up. "Your majesty! Are you satisfied? " Gongsun Zhu raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a smile on his face, he asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand and examined the gun carefully. He nodded with a smile. Then he left directly and went to another disaster area. Some of them did not want to test the strength of the gun. This area is flooded. The sky is covered by dark clouds, and the heavy rain is constantly falling. Some places on the ground are also flooded. This area is not in the territory of Daqin, so Daqin has no control. In addition, Zhao Fu''s body also has the force of disaster, so he can play the power of the gun of disaster. "Boom A huge force of disaster broke out from Zhao Fu, setting off a huge black storm. The powerful force of disaster was injected into the spear. The runes on the spear lit up one by one, and an invisible force spread out. Zhao Fu clenched his spear in one hand and thrust into the sky. A huge force poured out from the gun head, and then turned into a huge array. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around and poured into the array. The array sent out a powerful suction force and sucked it into the sky. Countless blue flood forces, like tides, rush into the array, and the array is like a black hole, swallowing up countless flood forces. Zhao Fu immediately felt that a huge flood force poured into the gun body, and then condensed in the circular groove of the gun tail. At first, countless blue light diffused there, and then slowly crystallized, forming a round blue crystal ball. The heavy rain soon stopped, the dark clouds in the sky also slowly dispersed, revealing a clean blue sky. A few birds fly happily from the horizon. Looking at the blue crystal ball, Zhao Fu showed a smile. He took it down and checked it. He found that it was a little weaker than the previous one. However, Zhao Fu was more satisfied because there was a gun of disaster that could keep accumulating disaster beads. Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to start building disaster spears. However, the magic cube of the city of disaster could not split too much of the original disaster force, so the disaster gun could not be manufactured in large quantities. Zhao Fu first planned to build 120.At the same time, one hundred and twenty people with the strongest disaster force were selected in the disaster City, and they were the disaster relief division in the future. Now there are soldiers for disaster, and there are also people with disaster power. Finally, there are natural disasters. Many natural disasters in Daqin have been solved. Zhao Fu doesn''t want to deliberately create natural disasters. That''s what a fool does. Zhao Fu plans to let the disaster master leave Daqin and go outside to solve those natural disasters. The disaster situation outside is much more serious than that of Daqin, and there is no way to solve it. Because they have no strong heaven and earth environment, there are many disasters waiting for Daqin to solve. At that time, Daqin can harvest countless disaster beads. At this time, Zhao Fu had two choices. The first choice was to let the disaster relief division help the alliance to bring closer relations and ease the direct contradictions between the two sides. Then he suddenly caught them off guard and captured a world. You can even join hands with them to wipe out the demon horn Empire and the second Fengshen. Then the Daqin family will be the only one here. This may be a little less, because they are not stupid. The other is to let the disaster sealing division go further to solve natural disasters and gather disaster beads. In this way, no matter what you do, good or bad, it will not affect the Daqin Dynasty. Things are relatively simple, just need to constantly condense disaster beads. Zhao Fu thought about it, but decided to choose the second one. Now that the place is calm, it is what Zhao Fu wants to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 There is too much pressure on the other side of the main alchemy world. If we choose the first option, the situation here will become complicated and tense again. At that time, the forces of Daqin will also be restrained here. At that time, the alchemy world will be in danger and Daqin may not be able to support it. At present, Daqin is different from other forces. There are four battlefields: Tianqi battlefield, chaos battlefield, alchemy war and Yinjie battlefield. Moreover, each battlefield is somewhat disadvantageous and requires a large number of troops. Daqin''s forces are already very tense, so I want to calm down in the other three places and concentrate on dealing with the alchemy world. As long as the alchemy world is not solved, other matters will be postponed. The spear of disaster and the people with strong disaster power were quickly selected, and Zhao Fu also gave them the order to collect disaster beads. The disaster relief division obeyed Zhao Fu''s order and left Daqin for a distant place. At last, nothing happened. Zhao Fu went back to the underground palace of Daqin, had a good day''s rest, regained his spirits and continued to deal with various political affairs. Now the four battlefields are relatively quiet, and nothing happens. Zhao Fu is most concerned about the time attribute. Now everything in Daqin is ready, but without the time attribute, Daqin can produce a large number of sages'' stones. About three days later, Zhao Fu received a piece of bad news about the disaster relief division. Originally, Zhao Fu gave them the order not to reveal any identity, solve the natural disaster, gather the disaster beads and leave, don''t dissolve with anyone, do things in a secret, do not let people find out. However, it was not easy to solve the natural disaster. Even if Zhao Fu asked them to be more careful, they could not guarantee that they would not be seen. Therefore, the disaster relief division was seen by some people when the disaster relief division was relieved, and it was spread to many people that there was a group of mysterious people who could solve the natural disaster. In fact, Daqin is doing a good thing because ordinary people can''t cope with natural disasters. Daqin can be said to help them for free, or even to save them. But even if they don''t feel grateful, they even chase down the disaster sealing division and try to snatch the gun of disaster. In a wilderness, a large group of people, dressed in animal skins, with various bone ornaments and tusks, surrounded a disaster relief division with a cloak. The ugly man came out with a pair of eyes and a trace of cruelty. Looking at the disaster master, he laughed and said, "thank you for solving the natural disaster of our tribe. Now hand over your spear, and we will leave you a whole body instead of eating you." "But if you don''t, and dare to resist, then we will not only kill you cruelly, but also eat you, and make your bones into ornaments." The disaster relief division did not answer, looking for a chance to escape. But the big man didn''t give him a chance. He took all the people to attack the disaster relief division. The disaster division tried his best to kill more than a dozen people, but in the end, the big man split his chest with an axe, and blood and viscera were scattered all over the ground. The big man laughed and picked up the gun of disaster. He resisted the body of the disaster relief division which had been split in two and walked to one side. The others carried the bodies of others. They were not only eaten by others, but also by themselves. In a clearing, a demon sealing master was tied to a pillar. There were a lot of people standing next to him. A cold young man, holding a gun of disaster, said in a cold voice, "tell me where you are from, and why can''t I use this spear to absorb natural disasters? If you are honest, I will let you go. " The disaster relief division''s cloak has been taken off, with bloodstains on his body. He is a good-looking young man with a cold face and doesn''t say anything. A cold young man snorted and looked at a man beside him. The people next to him understood that he stepped forward and hit the windstorm division with a strong whip, so that the disaster relief division''s skin was raw and his clothes were dyed red with blood. The disaster relief master looked miserable, but he didn''t scream, but held on. When the man waved his whip, a whip hit the disaster relief master. The disaster relief master was still a strong ninja. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa With a sound, the man kept beating the demon sealing master with a whip. Each time, he could make a wound, which made the disaster division bloody. Finally, the disaster sealing division was unable to support and died there. After that, his body was also hanged at the gate of the city, and a notice was issued to search for people related to this person. If he dared to hide, he would be killed. "Keep running A woman with an evil spirit stepped on the head of the disaster relief division and said with a contemptuous smile. The disaster division''s hands and feet have been cut off, the wound constantly shed blood, a pale face, did not answer the woman''s words. The evil spirit woman snorted coldly, reached out and grasped the gun of disaster on the ground in her hand and injected some strength into it. It was found that it was not easy to use. It seemed that the attribute did not meet the requirements, and there was still a resistance. "Tell me the secret of this gun, why it can absorb natural disasters, how can I exert its power, and what is the purpose of gathering the beads of natural disasters? I can give you a good timeFeng demon master looked at the evil woman with a cold face, but still didn''t say anything. With a trace of anger on her face, the evil spirit girl cut off the body of the demon sealing master with a long knife in her hand. The blood gushed out, and the fierce pain made the disaster sealing division scream. In the end, the disaster relief division lost blood and died. I don''t know how much meat was cut off. Bones and viscera can be seen in some places. The picture is very bloody. The evil woman snorted discontentedly at the corpse, and then picked up the spear to study. First of all, she knew why she had the power to absorb natural disasters. "Chase! It was he who saved us. He had the terrible treasure to absorb the natural disaster. If he killed him and robbed it, we would not have to be afraid of the natural disaster. " A young man with a fierce face yelled. There was a large group of people behind him, at least several thousand. Each cultivation was not very weak, and it was better than ordinary soldiers. However, it seemed that he was the same as ordinary people and quickly pursued a demon sealing division. Of course, if they are the disaster relief division, there is no need to escape, because there are three strong people chasing him in the sky, then he can only escape forward. At this time, the group of people shot out one by one. Although they didn''t cause much damage, they still succeeded in delaying some time. The three strong men directly began to fight with the demon sealing division, and the others assisted from the side. After a while, the disaster relief division was killed, his head was cut off, and the corpse was carried back by many people. Those people had a happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 When Zhao Fu learned about this, he was angry. He even dared to do this to the people of Daqin. What''s more, Zhao Fu immediately ordered all the disaster relief officers to withdraw, but there was no good result in the end. He also called on many ministers to talk about it. Since they dare to treat Daqin like this, they will have to pay a price. "Your majesty! I believe that by mobilizing the strong men of the Qin Dynasty, all the forces that attack the disaster relief division will be slaughtered. Only in this way can we prove the prestige of Daqin and escape justice for the dead disaster sealing division. " A general stood up and said. "Your majesty! At present, the main task is to stabilize the situation. If Daqin does this, it will certainly cause unrest and make more enemies. It is better to deal with it later. " A minister came forward. "Your majesty! That''s your people. They have been brutally killed by those people now. Moreover, Daqin has not done anything, but directly solved the disaster, which is completely beneficial to them. However, they do not know how to repay the kindness, and they deserve to die. " Another general stood up and said. "Your majesty! There are only dozens of people lost. If a war breaks out, the loss will be tens of thousands of times more. Please think about it clearly and make a decision. " A Minister stood up and said, Zhao Fu frowned as he looked at the scene of the debate below. They all had their own reasons, and they all had reasons. "All right Zhao Fu said with a cold face. The people who had been arguing with each other immediately closed their mouths, and the hall was quiet again. "This is a decision in my heart. Please step down first." Zhao Fu said that many ministers left the hall one after another, but several important ministers remained, that is, Bai Qi Li Si. No matter what decision Zhao Fu made, they would resolutely implement it. Later, the staff of Yongye and some people of Jianmen were ordered to come to the hall. Yongye comes mainly from eleven leaders, namely Liu Mei, Wang Er Gou and Wu Qian. Some people may be unfamiliar with Jianmen. It is also a force established by Daqin a long time ago. It seems that it is a little earlier than Yongye. The person in charge of it is geinie, the first swordsman of Daqin. Now genee was dressed in white, with an iron sword on his waist, and his whole body exuded a strong and incomparable sharp breath. It''s like a peerless sword. It makes people dare not go closer, as if they will be cut. At this time, his cultivation also had the cultivation of heaven and man. Although the cultivation in the middle region or the heaven region was nothing, it was already a relatively strong cultivation in the outer region. What''s more, the Kendo understood by genee was also very terrible. Zhao Fu could not compare with him in this respect. This time, he was not only alone, but also with several young people behind him, including men and women, with swords on their waists and cold faces. "See your majesty!" Gennie took a few people and came to the main hall and saluted with them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "long time no see! What do you know about Kendo, gannie Gennie calmly replied, "my understanding of Kendo is more than mentioned to your majesty. Your majesty has far more power than me." With a chuckle, Zhao Fu also opened his mouth to say the purpose of calling them here. "The purpose of my calling you here is to wipe out all the forces that killed the disaster sealing division. This is what they dare to do to kill the disaster sealing division of Daqin." "Yes They were the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand. They would have been bloody for hundreds of miles and buried countless corpses. After Li Si handed in the information of their forces, they turned and left directly. Zhao Fu also called back the disaster relief division. Originally 120 people went out, now only 85 came back, and 35 died outside. Each of the disaster sealing masters brought back about two disaster beads. Zhao Fu took these disaster beads and gave them to Fu Shi for further transformation. They could only be used after that, and their amazing power broke out. At the same time, the killing of Daqin began. The tents in the wilderness are made of animal skin and wood. They look very rough. They are surrounded by bones, including not only human bones, but also other animal bones, which makes it look a little scary. This is the Ya tribe. There are more than 80000 people in total. It is a relatively large tribe. This tribe mainly feeds on meat. Those grains are non-staple food. Therefore, it needs a lot of meat every day. So they eat almost everything, mainly meat creatures, including not only all kinds of wild animals, but also humans and even themselves. Now the Ya tribe is preparing a small celebration to celebrate the acquisition of the magic weapon, that is, the gun of disaster. They think that with this long gun, they will not be afraid of all kinds of natural disasters in the future, and will not use the gun of disaster as their sacred relic to protect their tribe. At the banquet, those fierce looking people ate meat and drank wine happily. However, the meat they ate was not only the meat of wild animals, but also the meat of human beings. The cooked meat was put on the table with broken hands and feet.The ugly big man, the leader of the tribe, was sitting at the top with a smile on his face. Next to him was a black gun of disaster. In fact, even if the disaster gun has no ability, it is a legendary weapon and has strong disaster power. This is a very precious treasure. An equally ugly man, with a smile, congratulated the man, "chief! You have gained such a magic weapon today, and your strength has greatly increased. In the future, you will certainly unify all the tribes here and become our king. " A member of the tooth tribe also said with a smile, "yes! chief. This time it''s a divine army from heaven. It shows that you are protected by heaven and will surely become the king of the tribe in the future. We are willing to destroy other tribes for you. " Hearing this, the big man also looked happy and cried, "come and drink! You can rest assured to follow me, and there will be you in the good days to come. " After that, the big man drank a big bowl of wine, and then he reached out and picked up a head on the table to eat. It was the head of the disaster relief master, which had been roasted, and his face was fuzzy, and it was fragrant with meat. I saw the ugly man, directly crushed the skull, began to eat the brain, a delicious look, and then eat the skin and meat of the face, as well as the nose and mouth. This is a high-quality food. In the whole tribe, only the leaders can enjoy it. Others are basically hands and feet. Some old people can only eat some viscera. If they are really too old, they will be eaten directly. The party was very lively, and after the end was a mess, the ugly man also returned to the tent to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 There is a bright moon in the sky, which lights up the night sky. The bustling Yaya tribe also returns to quiet. Most of the people go to sleep, while some people are in charge of guarding. A group of people also quietly lurk nearby, wearing black pocket clothes one by one, just like ghosts, which makes people feel a little scared. I saw that they looked around for a few times, and after confirming the situation, they started to launch the assassination. One after another, dark shadows appeared in front of the guards. The dagger in his hand directly cut the guard''s neck. Those guards died without a sound. After solving these guards, one after another of the shadows appeared and quickly sneaked into the tent. Looking at those who were sleeping, the shadows showed no mercy. They took a dagger and cut their throats. No matter whether they were young or old, the blood splashed continuously. Some of them directly sprayed on the tents, and the bloody temperature spread. Some people also found that something was wrong. The tribe became too quiet, and there was a strong smell of blood, He rushed out of his tent. What they saw were people in Black Pocket clothes. Their daggers and sleeve swords were all covered with blood. In those tents, one by one, they became dead, and there was blood flowing out. There was splashing blood on the tent. The result was needless to say. Those people looked at them with fear. They didn''t understand what was going on. They just wanted to shout, but a series of dark shadows came upon them, making them dead before they could speak out. The ugly man, when someone sneaked into his tent, suddenly woke up, hit the man out with a blow and rushed out with an ax. Seeing the scene in front of me, I was shocked and didn''t understand what happened. At this time, the ugly man was surrounded by people with clothes in their pockets. About 80% of the whole tribe had died, and the remaining 20% could not live long. Other people were killing them. "Who are you?" The ugly man looked at the people with anger and cried. A beautiful and charming woman came out and said with a light smile, "you don''t have to know who we are. You dare to kill our people and make our majesty angry. Now we will destroy you in our name." The ugly man immediately understood what it meant, and his heart suddenly sank. Those disaster relief masters came from this force. However, this force is also too terrible to kill so many people at will. Their tribe has no resistance, and the fierce man knows that he is not his opponent, so he immediately runs to one side. But in the end, he did not run away and was directly captured by several people. The ugly man didn''t die that easily. See ugly big man hands and feet open, four thick iron nails, through his palm and ankle, nailed him to a post. The ugly man''s face was in pain, his body struggled, and he yelled at the people around him. A man sneered and pinched his mouth. He pinched out the ugly man''s tongue with pliers and pulled it out of his mouth. As soon as a knife was cut, his tongue was cut off and blood gushed out. The ugly man couldn''t speak. He made a vague voice in pain. He didn''t care about him. The man began to peel off the big man''s skin with a knife. He peeled it off a little bit, revealing the blood red muscles. The man was not fast and slow. He peeled off the skin of the ugly man. A muscle man without skin appeared, and the man kept crying in pain. People around him did not pay attention to him, so that he continued to suffer, and finally died. The next day, someone passed by and looked at the corpses all over the ground and the corpse of the man nailed to the pillar. They were afraid of who had done this and slaughtered the tribe directly. At the same time, people with cold eyes, sharp swords on their waists and fierce swordsmanship all over their bodies appeared near a city. This city, called Yingzhou City, has a relatively strong strength, with a population of more than 200000 and soldiers of about 40000. That cold young man, who is the young city Lord here, is studying with the gun of disaster in his hand. Now he knows why. Only when those people have the power of calamity can they exert their full strength. Unfortunately, we didn''t get much information. If we could know how to make this kind of spear and how to obtain the disaster attribute, it would be very important for them, which might make their power rise. Because there are natural disasters everywhere, and only if we can solve the natural disasters, we can easily subdue the forces and the people, improve their reputation, and constantly grow. But the man is dead. I don''t know if he can catch other people and get useful information. If one is caught, he can''t die so easily. An old man next to him, the original old city owner, sighed, "I don''t know what kind of forces these people come from? I feel very unusual. I hope I didn''t offend any terrible forces this time. " The one with a trace of self-confidence, chuckled and said, "Dad! You can rest assured that we are the strongest force here, and no one dares to do anything to us. ""And Dad, I''ll show you how the city of Yingzhou can develop and grow under my command. Although it''s not likely to be founded, it''s possible to become a vassal." The old man reluctantly laughed, but there was still some worry in his heart. Although his city was relatively powerful here, it was nothing in front of those powerful forces. Suddenly! Outside came the sound of chaos and scream. A bodyguard rushed in and said in a panic, "old city Lord! A large number of swordsmen have come out of the city and are slaughtering our city Smell speech, the old man and the cold youth, also rushed out in a hurry. See a swordsman, holding a sword, expressionless, waving the sword slaughter. There is a direct break into the house, sword will be killed in the house, a scream sounded. Then he regained his calmness, and the swordsman walked out with his bloody sword in his hand. Some people directly pursued and killed ordinary people on the road. Those people fled with fear on their faces. Those swordsmen did not hurry or slow to follow behind. They waved their swords and brought out a sword light to kill a common people. The common people also tried to resist, but with their strength, they had no effect at all in front of those swordsmen, so they still killed them directly. Some people kneel down to beg for mercy, but those swordsmen are so cold that they seem to have no emotion. Even if you are pitiful, they have no effect in begging for mercy. Then they will be killed by one sword, no matter men, women, young or old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Soldiers are also fighting with those swordsmen in the city, but the strength of those swordsmen is obviously higher than that of soldiers, and the attack is extremely terrible, they can not resist, and many soldiers are also being slaughtered. In the city, a corpse was lying on the road, blood splashed everywhere, screams and cries sounded everywhere, and the scene was in chaos. The old man and the cold youth were also angry. They didn''t understand why a group of swordsmen slaughtered their city. Suddenly! A young man in white, with long hair and a cold face, holding a sharp sword, came slowly towards them. The breeze touched the corners of his clothes, and it turned cold around, without any sound. The old man asked solemnly, "who are you? As if we don''t have any grudges, why kill our city? " gennie replied coldly," at your Majesty''s command, your city will be washed with blood. " The cold young man''s face was angry, and he wanted to rush up. The old man put out his hand to stop the cold young man. His face was ugly and said, "you run away from here. This man is very strong. We are not his opponents." The cold young man hesitated, but felt the terror of geinie, nodded and fled to one side. There was no change in geinie''s face. He went to the cold young man, and more than a dozen soldiers around him burst out with a strong momentum and rushed to gainnie with weapons. "Bang!" In the face of more than a dozen people, geinie waved his sword in his hand, and a sharp arc flashed by. The heads of more than ten soldiers who rushed past were directly cut off, and blood gushed out from their necks. Gennie continued to walk towards the cold youth. The old man stood in front of him and said with an ugly face, "are you the force that ordered people to solve the natural disaster? It''s what we did wrong, but you killed so many of us. Please let us go Geinie did not say anything, his body suddenly disappeared in place, the next second appeared in front of the old man, a sword directly through his chest. The old man''s face was in pain, but he did not scream. Instead, he grasped gainnie''s hand with both hands, trying to hold him and prevent him from catching up to kill his son. The cold youth saw this scene, a face of pain, tears flow out, faster to the front to escape. How could the old man hold Ginnie? He shook his hands and pulled out his sword. The old man''s body was unable to fall. The old man finally looked at genevier, pleading. Genie''s face softened a little, and said, "you are a good father, but this is your Majesty''s order." "Bang!" The sound of a sword suddenly sounded, and geinie turned into a sword light and shot out with a terrible force. He chopped the fleeing youth into several pieces and splashed blood everywhere. Gennie stood beside him in white, not stained with blood. It was not long before all the people in England were killed, men and women, old and young, soldiers or civilians, who were unable to escape. More than 200000 people died here, sending out a strong and extremely bloody smell, forming a bloody evil spirit that went straight into the sky, and people nearby felt a chill. When I came here, I saw the corpses all over the ground and the bloody City, and I fell into fear. Who did this? "Dad! I''ll get you a good thing. " An evil woman, with a smile, took out the gun of disaster and said to a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had some doubts, "isn''t this a good long gun? What else is special? " The evil spirit woman said with a smile, "this spear can absorb natural disasters and make them disappear directly. It has a strong power. Moreover, it will coagulate a kind of disaster bead. The power contained in it is very huge, but I don''t know how to use it." The middle-aged man was a little surprised and looked at his spear carefully, "where did you get it? Now the four natural disasters play an important role. " The evil spirit woman didn''t care to say, "it was snatched from a person''s hand, but I didn''t get any useful information. Moreover, I couldn''t exert the real power of this gun, so I want my father to find someone to study it." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, "I''ll send someone to study it right away!" The evil spirit woman laughs to understand one, then leaves to return to own room, here has several tied up man, one face fear, unceasingly struggles. The evil spirit woman looked at several men with a cruel smile, came to them, reached out with a force, took out a gray light, and directly grabbed into a man''s chest, holding the beating heart. The man screamed, and the evil woman seemed to enjoy it. She squeezed the heart a little bit, and then the palm of her hand gave out a suction force, absorbing the vitality of the man. The naked eye could see that the man was getting old quickly, and he was still crying. Finally, he turned into a corpse. After the evil spirit woman devours the man''s life, she shows a trace of pleasure, and then returns to the bed to practice.This evil woman came from a family, and the family, which is now the place, has a population of about 50000. However, she has practiced an evil skill and has done a lot of evil deeds. Her power is relatively strong here. Groups of people in Bibs also appeared near the family, looking at the family in front of them, who quickly launched the attack. And the family members, really unusual, soon found the attacker, both sides began to fight. However, those people are relatively strong, and their speed is extremely fast. They bring out sharp arc lights and kill the family members, no matter whether they are young or old. When the evil woman heard the shouting outside the house, her face changed and she rushed out of the room. She happened to see a beautiful girl who cut off her father''s head and licked the dagger on her scarlet tongue. Seeing this scene, the evil spirit woman said angrily, "who are you?" The beautiful girl showed a trace of evil smile and replied, "you can call me Wu Qian! Or blood shadow. " The evil woman said coldly, "you dare to kill my father. Today I want you to die here, and I will kill you with a hundred means." The pretty girl let out some gloomy laughter, "isn''t it? I want to have a try. " "Shua!" The beautiful girl turned into a bloody shadow and rushed to the evil girl. The evil girl burst out a powerful force and the two sides began to fight. In fact, the strength of the evil girl was stronger than that of her father, and she also had some counterattack power. But in the end, she lost in the hands of the beautiful girl. She was kicked out by the beautiful girl and hit a pillar, seriously injuring her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 With a trace of evil smile, the beautiful girl squatted in front of the evil woman and reached out to touch the evil woman''s face. "Your face is very beautiful. Maybe you won''t die if others come here, or even be lucky to serve our majesty." "It''s a pity that you met me, because I can''t make you your Majesty''s woman. Your Majesty''s women are too many, so you must die!" Although the beautiful woman said so, she did not immediately kill the evil woman. She had a cruel smile on her face, and she took a knife to cut the evil woman''s face. Then she cut off her ears and nose and dug out her eyes. The evil spirit woman kept screaming, her voice was extremely painful, with a trace of hoarseness. The people who heard the voice had a trace of intolerance in their hearts. But that scream has not stopped, more miserable, stinging people''s nerves. The beautiful girl grinned cruelly and said that your body is really beautiful. Then she cut off the evil girl''s fingers one by one with a dagger, and also stripped off the evil girl''s clothes. She looked at the things on her chest and cut them off with a dagger. With a dagger from the chest down, a little bit of the evil woman''s chest and stomach, revealing the viscera, blood constantly outflow. Finally, the evil spirit woman sent out a shrill scream and died in the same place. The beautiful woman cut off the head of the evil spirit woman, and then put it into the storage ring and left there. In the same way, this family was slaughtered clean, no one survived, even if there were no domestic animals. In a real sense, they were completely wiped out. In a Shanzhai, three people sit on the upper chair. They are the three leaders of this Shanzhai. There are a group of people below. They look at the three people sitting above happily. The scene is very lively. A big man at the top said with a smile, "this time, we have got such a precious treasure in our Shanzhai. You also have some credit. I will reward you with a large amount of money later. You can do whatever you want." "Thank you very much People waiting for this thing, one after another with a smile on their faces and said, some big plans to go to the nearby city to gamble, some plan to find a few women. This Shanzhai is the most powerful bandit Shanzhai nearby. It usually survives by robbing and killing people, and its strength is not weak. The nearby cities have not exterminated them for several times, which makes them remain so arrogant. And it was this group of people who discovered the disaster relief division. They had experienced an earthquake here. They had lived in the Shanzhai. At that time, countless stones rolled down and soil poured down. At this time, the disaster relief division appeared nearby and absorbed the earthquake. At the same time, those people found out that they immediately reported to the three leaders. Then there was the scene before, and all of them pursued the disaster relief division together. There are also a group of people, quickly came here, also with a pocket coat, eyes cold. At this time, most people were still around the hall, unaware of any danger, and the attack was so sudden. Whew, whew There was a sound of breaking through the air, and arrows flew out with strong strength, like shadows falling into the bandits. Blood spatter, countless screams ring, now suddenly chaos up, countless people face fear, quickly find a place to hide. Whew, whew At the sight of this chaotic scene, the assailants shot arrows and killed many robbers. One by one, they shot through the bodies of those robbers, and those robbers died directly. The three powerful figures rushed out of the hall and looked at the dense people with clothes around the Shanzhai. They were also surprised how many people suddenly appeared, and one by one they looked very fierce, and the breath was very cold. Is it the city nearby who came to wipe them out? But the nearby city can''t have this strength. What kind of power is the person in front of him? Before they knew it, the three black shadows appeared behind them, which surprised the three leaders. They quickly chose to defend, and then both sides began to fight. Other people, also into a black shadow, quickly rushed to the Shanzhai everywhere. Ah ah There was a scream. Those people were slaughtered, their throats were cut, their hearts were pierced, and some of their heads were cut off. In fact, there are some people who are not robbers in the stronghold, but they belong to the relatives of robbers, including their parents or wives and children. They are also not given preferential treatment and are mercilessly killed by those people. An old man, kneeling on the ground, pleaded, "please don''t kill me. I haven''t done anything bad. Please." A dark figure appeared behind the old man and put his hand over the old man''s eyes. The dagger skillfully cut the old man''s throat, and the blood spattered out. The old man''s face fell on the ground in astonishment and died. The woman, who is mature and looks ok, cries with fear on her face, "please don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything." "Poof!" A sleeve sword pierced through the woman''s back. The woman uttered a scream, blood flowed out of her mouth, and her body fell down slowly and was lifeless.Hiding in a corner of the juvenile, looking at the massacre with fear on his face, his body kept shaking. He covered his mouth and did not dare to make any sound, because it meant that he would die. But at last he was found by a man. The young man cried and begged, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please." The man replied coldly, "sorry! If you kill those who should not be killed, your majesty wants us to kill them all and not to stay. " After saying this, the man waved his sleeve sword and brought out a cold awn. He directly cut off the head of the boy who had not responded. The blood spurted out from the neck, and the young man''s body collapsed. The battle with the three leaders did not last long. The three leaders were captured and then cut open and hung in front of the gate of the stronghold. The other bodies of the Shanzhai were also suspended from the nearby trees. The smell of blood spread like the tide, which aroused a group of birds. All around were quiet, even if the insects did not dare to sing. It was only a few days after what happened here that people knew that there was a rotten corpse hanging from the tree, which made his legs soften and some even collapsed to the ground and vomited out. Some people took the courage to enter the Shanzhai, there are many bodies in the Shanzhai, surrounded by silence. Some of the people who came here were afraid. Looking at the splashing blood and corpses everywhere, we can imagine the scene of the massacre at that time. Who did this? All the people in this Shanzhai have been killed, and no one has escaped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 The terrible killing and the cruelty of the means set off a great disturbance in the originally peaceful place. The stable situation suddenly became tense and turbulent. Many forces wanted to know who was able to do such a terrible thing. The general forces could not be able to purge so many forces. According to a trace of clues, everything points to the real culprit behind the scenes, that is the great Qin Empire. In people''s cognition, the Qin Empire is more brutal and fierce, but the demon horn Empire nearby is more cruel and abnormal, because we can see from what the two sides have done. They didn''t know what Daqin had done in the human world. They didn''t see the real side of Daqin. In fact, the Empire of Daqin was more ferocious. It even launched a natural disaster of the dead, and wanted all the people in the world to die. However, since the Qin Dynasty unified the human world, it has also converged a lot. Although in the eyes of outsiders, it is still very cruel and terrifying, but compared with the past, Daqin has really converged a lot. Today, those forces dare to brutally kill the disaster sealing division of Daqin. The unknown side of Daqin is revealed once and for all. Killing them alone will destroy the whole force. Now Daqin is really too overbearing and terrifying. Many forces in the distance also know the name of Daqin, even some small ones know the existence of Daqin. At the same time, they are also a little lucky that they did not attack the disaster relief division, otherwise they would become one of the forces that were washed by blood. What is even more surprising is that Daqin has mastered a method to resolve natural disasters. This method has undoubtedly attracted the attention of countless people in the present day when natural disasters have occurred everywhere. Now they are all in the headache of this problem, they do not have strong heaven and earth, encounter this kind of disaster can hide, otherwise there is no way. The demon horn Empire and the second Fengshen were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Daqin had mastered this method, and the natural disaster was their headache. At this time, all the eyes of the place were focused on Daqin. In the face of these people''s eyes, Daqin did not make any response. After killing those people, he returned to his original quiet appearance, like a docile dragon, but now everyone knows how terrible it is. Daqin did not do anything to restore peace, but other forces could not restore peace, because they were very concerned about Daqin''s means to solve natural disasters, and many leaders of forces gathered quietly. "Daqin''s method of solving natural disasters is too important for us. Now we have to face not only the world of alchemy, but also natural disasters within our forces, causing a lot of losses, which is a headache." "Yes! That kind of means of Daqin is really important to us. Why don''t we wipe out Daqin together and seize that means. " "What you said is simple. With the power of Daqin Empire, it will be so easy to be destroyed. Even if it can be destroyed, we may have to pay a heavy price, and even if we destroy Daqin, can we really get that method?" "I agree with that. When the time comes, Daqin will come directly to kill us. We will not only lose a lot, but also get nothing in the end." "Why don''t we send someone to the other side of Daqin to discuss it. I think it''s good for Daqin to solve the natural disaster, otherwise they won''t send someone to solve the natural disaster in the distance." "But will Daqin agree? We have a hostile relationship. " "I feel like I''ll give it a try! In any case, even if we were rejected, there would be no loss to us. If Daqin really agreed, it would be very beneficial to us. " Hearing this, the people also nodded, and then sent people to Daqin. Zhao Fu was also surprised when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the league''s initiators would come to discuss how to solve the natural disaster for them. Zhao Fu did not refuse to do so either, because Daqin''s first plan was to cooperate with the alliance to ease the relationship between the two sides, but he was afraid of causing unrest, so he did not choose the first plan. Now the other party comes to the door by himself, and Zhao Fu can go along with the river and promise them, because solving the natural disaster is really beneficial to Daqin, and it can also ensure the safety of the disaster sealing division. For example, the kind of things before should not happen. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu planned to meet the man who had come to discuss with him in Daqin. She was a very beautiful woman, tall and confident. When she saw Zhao Fu, she gave a smile and saluted him, "see your majesty Qin!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to be polite. Let''s talk about the purpose of coming to Daqin first." The woman said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you should already know that our alliance wants your country to help us solve those natural disasters." Zhao Fu said directly with a smile, "what about the benefits? Daqin will not help you for free. " The woman said with a smile, "it depends on what your majesty wants, population, coins, equipment, minerals and treasures. As long as your majesty wants us to satisfy you as much as possible, and after hearing about your Majesty''s romantic affairs, we have prepared thousands of excellent beauties for your majesty to enjoy." "Now they are waiting outside the hall for your Majesty''s call, and they can enjoy them at any time. Now your majesty can understand our sincerity."Zhao Fu''s face did not change much, or with a faint smile. Although the woman said a lot of things, only one thing was missing, which was grain. Now, no matter who it is, grain is the most precious resource. Previously, grain was affected by the decline of the origin of heaven and earth, which not only reduced production in a large area, but also caused many diseases. Now, with the impact of natural disasters, the harvest of grain has been greatly reduced, making the grain precious. He opened his mouth and said, "I don''t lack anything else. I need a lot of food. If you are willing to provide a lot of food, Daqin will help you solve the natural disaster." The woman''s heart sank. Before she came, she had thought that Daqin would ask for food, but food was also important to all forces. They didn''t want to take out too much. Thinking of the love affair of the emperor of Daqin, she sent many beauties to come. But the emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t want these things, just food. The woman''s smile slightly faded, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said with a trace of temptation, "Emperor Qin! The woman I brought is one in a million. Will your majesty see you first? And your majesty, I can serve your majesty if you want Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s not necessary. I only need food. If you agree, Daqin will help you solve the natural disaster immediately. If you don''t want to, you''d better go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 The woman''s smile was slightly stiff, and she asked, "how much food does your majesty want?" Zhao Fu said that it was not a lot or a small quantity, because Zhao Fu wanted to cooperate with the league. If he wanted too much, they might not agree. The woman also breathed a sigh of relief, and at one time showed a smile, "your majesty! I still need to go back to the top of the League report. Please wait for a while Zhao Fu responded, and the woman left Daqin and returned to the league. In the face of Daqin''s request, all the forces thought and discussed for a while, and finally agreed to come down. Although they paid a large amount of food, solving the natural disaster still had greater benefits for them. First of all, the affected areas can continue to grow food. Secondly, the affected people do not need to arrange at one time. In addition, it can make the people''s hearts stable and will not be as anxious as before. When Zhao Fu learned that the alliance agreed to use grain as reward, he also sent disaster relief division. Only those guns with disaster attributes could exert their real power, and there were prohibitions. Even if they were given to others, they could not exert real power, and they could not solve natural disasters. There is no need to worry too much. The alliance will kill the disaster relief division going there and rob them of their disaster guns. The spears of calamity that had been snatched by other forces were also recovered by Daqin. Zhao Fu selected some people who were more powerful in calamity, bringing the number of disaster relief division to 120. One hundred and twenty people were ordered by Zhao Fu to go to the alliance to solve the disaster. At the same time, the alliance also sent a large number of grain and women to Daqin. Zhao Fu ordered his people to check whether there was any problem. If there was no problem, they were directly stored in the granary. As for the women, Zhao Fu did not manage much, and all of them were put into the palace. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the heavy rain was falling. A man with a spear appeared in the sky. He raised his spear. A huge force spread out, and a huge array of Dharma came out above the point. A huge suction diffused, and countless blue flood forces in the sky were sucked into the array like tides. The heavy rain soon stopped and the dark clouds soon dispersed. The volcanic ash covered the sky and the sky was covered with lava. The hot magma spread like the tide, destroying everything nearby. A man with a long gun appeared in the crater. He pointed his spear at the crater, and a huge force spread. A huge array appeared in front of the gun head, and at the same time, a huge suction erupted. Numerous fires came out of the crater like a spring and were sucked into the huge array. The thundering thunder continued to ring, and the thunder and lightning came down from the sky with terrible power, as if nothing could be resisted. A man with a long black gun appeared in the sky. A huge array floats out at one time, producing a huge suction, and countless silver and white thunder force is sucked into the array. The earth is constantly shaking, and cracks have been cracked. Countless boulders have fallen and a large amount of soil has poured down. A person appears in the center of the disaster source. A long spear pierces the ground, and a huge array of Dharma emerges. A huge suction force diffused out, and countless yellow disaster spitting forces poured into the ground and were constantly absorbed by the array. The tail of the spear emitted countless yellow lights, and a yellow crystal bead formed rapidly. The disaster relief division has solved the natural disasters everywhere, which has restored the stability of each region, saved countless people and lives, and many forces have also relaxed. The local people are also very grateful to the people who saved them. They even worship those people with straight hair. The name of Daqin spreads among them, and the reputation of Daqin is more and more, which is respected and liked by them. Although they knew that Daqin was cruel and terrible, it was for other people. Now Daqin is saving them from the disaster, which is of great benefit to them. Naturally, they are liked and respected, and they don''t care what Daqin does to others. If Daqin invades this area, the resistance force may be much smaller, and many people will submit to Daqin. As a saying goes, "those who win the support of the people will win the world." However, the real thing is not like that. The disaster forces Daqin did not absorb all of them, but left some pure disaster forces. It''s not that the disaster relief division was negligent or incompetent, but that they did it on purpose because they followed Zhao Fu''s orders. At present, the relationship between Daqin and the alliance has gradually eased, but Zhao Fu has not forgotten that he is also one of Daqin''s enemies. If he really helps the enemy, it is tantamount to harming himself. In particular, this kind of natural disaster can not only cause great damage, but also cause huge losses, and can shake the hearts of the people. Its harm is too great. If Daqin solves them one by one, it will be too good for the alliance. And its identity is still the enemy of Daqin. Even if Daqin has helped them now, it may not have a good result in the end. Therefore, Zhao Fu also kept a secret hand. Instead of absorbing all the force of the disaster, he purified it and put it in a place of no importance.In this way, as long as time goes by, the pure natural disaster force will continue to grow, and eventually there will be disasters. Then they will ask Daqin to solve the disaster at one time, and Daqin will do it once and leave pure disaster force at one time, and the disaster will happen again. Others believe in Daqin so much and like to look respectful. It seems that Daqin is insidious in doing so, but there is no good kindness between the enemy and us. Moreover, if it goes on like this, it will continue to weaken the Alliance forces and make their situation unstable. On the contrary, it will increase the reputation of Daqin. At that time, I will be very grateful to Daqin, because it is Daqin who has saved them from disasters. A few days later, all the disaster relief masters came back and brought back about 400 disaster beads. This was a very terrible force. Daqin''s terrible means would also be added. Zhao Fu could not help smiling. Of course, these disaster beads had better not be used in front of them, otherwise the fool also understood the purpose of Daqin. At the same time, Zhao Fu also wanted to expand the scope, because in Outland, there was little ability to solve natural disasters. If Daqin offered to help them, they would have no reason to refuse, and they would be ecstatic to help Daqin. Daqin can also get a lot of grain from them. As long as a large amount of grain is reserved, Daqin doesn''t have to worry about anything no matter what happens. As for what will happen to others without food, it is beyond Daqin''s consideration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Moreover, it can also increase the influence of Daqin. For the forces far away, Daqin can be more friendly and make more friends. If there is anything, maybe they can also be used. Originally, the four natural disasters were a bad thing for Daqin, but now they are very beneficial to Daqin. Not only can there be a lot of disaster beads, but also can obtain a lot of food, which will increase the influence of Daqin, and will also have several more allies. When Zhao Fu thought of this, he called all his ministers to discuss with them for a while, and then he formally carried out the plan. At the first time, Daqin was welcomed by countless forces, because the natural disaster was their most headache and the most powerless thing, and they needed someone to solve it urgently. Zhao Fu also actively sent disaster relief teachers to various places to solve the disaster. Now he felt that there were still 120 disaster relief teachers, some of which were too few. Zhao Fu wanted to add a few more, but he found that the city of disaster was very weak, and could not find the source of the disaster. The force of disaster is the core force of the gun of disaster, and it is because of it that the gun of disaster can easily swallow the power of natural disaster. If there was no force of disaster, Daqin could not make guns of disaster, so there were only 120. And those disaster relief division, behind the support of such a giant Qin, now no one dares to hurt them at will. The 1000 meter high tsunami, with destructive power, attacked a coastal area, and countless people fell into fear. A man appeared with a long gun in his hand, and with a strong momentum, he solved the terrible tsunami easily. Countless strong winds mixed with sand and stone formed a terrible dust explosion, as if nothing could be resisted. A man appeared with a long gun in his hand, which broke out a powerful force to dissolve the terrible dust explosion. The temperature suddenly dropped, a cold breath spread, and the ground was freezing, as if the world was frozen. A man appeared with a long gun in his hand, releasing a magic array to absorb the countless cold forces. At one place, the ground was metallizing, and the plants on the ground were withering and dying. When people saw this, they fell into fear. A man fell from the sky and inserted a long gun into the ground to solve the disaster. ¡­¡­ The disaster relief division continued to solve the disaster in various places, which made the disaster relief division''s reputation get the highest point, and become the most popular and respected people of countless people. Although they belong to insignificant people in the great Qin Dynasty, they are now worshipped as gods. Each of the 120 disaster relief masters has been remembered, respected and loved by countless people. Each disaster relief teacher has a different experience and story. In the future, there will be legends about them, which will be worshipped by later generations. Their story, that is the future thing, also need not say much. The relationship between Daqin and the alliance has been relaxed, and even a little friendly. The two forces next to Daqin are on guard. If Daqin and the alliance work together to deal with them, it will definitely be a disaster. The great Qin Empire was originally extremely terrifying, which made them face great pressure. If this alliance was added, the alliance was nothing special and the individual strength was not very strong, but there were many others. Who could resist the great Qin Empire in the more than 30 years? In the face of this situation, the demon horn Empire and the second Aeolus Empire changed their original strategy in a timely manner, no longer hostile to the Alliance forces, and their attitude was first eased down, and they took the initiative to invite some big figures in the alliance to visit their own countries, so as to strengthen the relationship between the two sides. We should prevent Daqin from uniting with the alliance and wipe out their two forces, because they are so powerful and terrible that even the kingdoms in the inner regions will be afraid. These alliances are made up of various forces, each with its own considerations and interests. If it were not in great danger, they would not be able to unite. They were also surprised that the two powerful empires suddenly made advances. Some people in the alliance said that they intended to decompose them, so that many people in the alliance would not believe the two empires and maintain their original hostile attitude. This time, if Daqin is not of great help to the alliance, then we should not make friends with them. Once they break up the alliance, it will be a disaster. None of the nearby forces can escape. Don''t be greedy for interests and be stable for a while. Although what those people said was so eloquent and infectious that countless people nodded in support of their statement, there were many forces in private who accepted the invitation of the two empires and were willing to make friends with them. It''s mainly a matter of interest. The two empires lured those people to the bait with great interests and a promise of non aggression. The forces far away from the alliance do not have to worry about what the people of the three empires will do to them, because it will take a lot of time for the three empires to attack them, so they pay more attention to what great benefits they can obtain. The strength close to the alliance does not care much about interests. The most important thing is that they are afraid that the three forces will attack them, but they have no power to resist them. Therefore, they want to get villages that do not invade them. If their safety is guaranteed, then they don''t have to stay in the league. Because it is also a time-consuming and laborious thing.Some key members of the alliance also know this, but they can''t stop it, because they can''t control it. Each force can make its own decisions. Although it is an alliance, it still has its own responsibilities. However, they have also reminded many forces that the ambitions and dangers of the three forces can get along with the three forces and gain some benefits. However, they should not go deep into the alliance, let alone withdraw from the alliance. When the alliance breaks down, the disaster will come. In this regard, the forces of all sides also understand that it is the same with the core personnel, and that there is no need for many forces to hide and hide and cooperate with the three forces directly and openly. Originally, the situation of confrontation between the four sides and the atmosphere of repression and tension has also eased down. The three most threatening forces have dealt with the alliance well, and the relationship has become very harmonious and friendly. The alliance people can not help but be gratified. The purpose of their alliance is not to destroy the three forces, but to ensure their own safety. Such a result is undoubtedly the picture they want to see most. If that goes on and there''s no war, how good it would be. Of course, some smart people have seen that the superficial calm is nothing more than the calm before the storm. The three forces of terror will not stop expanding so easily and put down their desire to become stronger. As long as we wait for an opportunity, this situation will be broken quickly. At that time, the alliance will be able to resist it. At that time, perhaps, people were worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Zhao Fu paid no attention to other people''s views and concentrated on collecting grain and disaster beads. A few days later, there were problems in the chaotic world. There is a large wave of insects and beasts attacking Qin in the west, that is, a large group of insects and beasts similar to cockroaches, with a population of about 5 billion. It is frightening to think of such a large wave of cockroaches crawling on the ground. Now that the relationship between the Apocalypse world is harmonious and there is no need for a large number of troops to garrison, Zhao Fu directly leads some troops to the chaotic world, increasing the number of troops there to 3.5 billion. After that, the group of cockroaches and beasts had not yet attacked. Zhao Fu stood on the wall of the city, and all the soldiers were in a hurry to prepare for defense. Boom! After a while, the patches of cockroaches and beasts attacked Daqin. Each of them was more than a meter in size. The dense appearance covered the ground, like a dark red carpet, and came here. Looking at cockroaches is more disgusting than I think. The speed of these cockroaches and beasts is amazing. They will rush to the front soon. Fortunately, they can''t fly, otherwise it will be more troublesome. "Shoot the arrow!" When an order was issued, the arrows were shot out with great force, and the arcs were drawn. As the rain fell, the cockroaches, insects and beasts were hit by arrows. The green thick liquid splashed, which seemed disgusting. Although these cockroaches can''t fly, they seem to have more powerful vitality. Some of them have a few arrows in their bodies, and they can even run. Their speed has been greatly reduced. Soon those cockroaches, insects and beasts rushed to the trap. Because the chaotic world was in some danger, Daqin set up many traps in the camp, and they mainly focused on defense instead of taking offensive strategy. When insects and beasts rushed forward, the ground was constantly collapsing, and a valley tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters deep appeared. At the bottom of the valley, there were sharp steel thorns at the bottom. Countless insects and beasts fell down from above, and their bodies were directly penetrated by those steel thorns. The vitality of these insects and beasts is really strong, even if they are penetrated by those steel thorns, countless liquid flows out, they have not died directly, their legs are still moving, trying to break free. The sudden appearance of traps made many insects and animals fall down, making the valley covered with a layer of insects and beasts, and forced those who came like the tide to stop. Whew, whew Daqin seized the opportunity to shoot out a series of arrows, which formed a huge and sharp momentum, and poured down with strength like a heavy rain. Puff, puff One after another, the arrows fell and hit the back of the beast. The thick green liquid splashed continuously. Some insects and beasts were directly nailed in place, struggling constantly. The war situation was good for Daqin. The valleys directly blocked numerous insects and beasts, making them unable to rush. Daqin''s arrows could also attack them, making them unable to fight back. However, those who quickly found a way to deal with it, saw their mouth spray a green liquid, this liquid with strong corrosion, spray on the rock wall of the valley, making the rock wall quickly dissolve and collapse. Those collapsed rocks filled the valley below a lot of height, buried the numerous steel spines, and many insects and beasts climbed down the rock wall and then climbed up again. The straight rock wall had no resistance to them. Zhao Fu did not have any scruples, because the wisdom of these insects and beasts was not very good. Even if Daqin used any means, they would not come up with any countermeasures next time. Facing the fierce insects and beasts, Zhao Fu summoned more than 3000 flying insect nest dragons. There are more than 3000 flying insect nest dragons, the smallest of which is one kilometer. They stir up dragon wings and carry a huge dragon power. They opened their mouths, and countless terrible lights came out. Boom, boom A huge beam of light, with the power to destroy everything, shot forward quickly, as if irresistible. A series of explosions directly broke the bodies of countless insects and beasts and splashed countless liquids. It seems that the number of 3000 flying insect nest dragons is a little small, but their destructive power is amazing. A beam of light can directly blow up tens of thousands of insects and beasts. Tens of thousands were killed by one flying insect nest dragon, hundreds of thousands were killed by ten flying insect nest dragons, and tens of millions were killed by 3000 flying insect nest dragons. This is a great blow to the insects and beasts who are charging in front of them. The momentum of the insects and beasts that swept all over the world was weakened. However, a large number of insects and beasts are still fiercely attacking Daqin. Buzz The sound of insect wing instigation sounded, and in the insect tide, a cockroach insect beast with the size of more than 1000 meters flew up with its wings vibrating. The number reached six or seven thousand. The mouth opened and spurted green liquid, shooting at the city wall. Daqin''s side was also in a hurry to defend. Some used defense shields to block the green liquid. Some liquid directly eroded the protective cover and then fell on the soldiers. The soldiers'' body equipment was also quickly corroded, sending out a scream and a pungent smell.Those liquid fell on the wall, also shimmering, emitting black smoke, will dissolve the wall of a big hole, the picture is a bit terrible. Zhao Fu looked down upon the cockroach, the insect, and the beast, which was flying in the sky. Zhao Fu directly let the flying insect nest dragon rush past. Those ordinary insects and beasts had low strength and could not attack the insect nest dragon. Those giant cockroaches and beasts, not to be outdone, rushed out with great momentum and fought with Daqin''s flying insect nest dragons in the sky. The fighting was fierce, too. A flying insect nest dragon pounced on an insect beast, opened its huge mouth, and bit it hard on the insect beast. With a toss of its head, it directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. The green liquid splashed, and the insect beast roared with pain. A huge insect beast, a pair of insect eyes on a flying insect nest dragon, with ferocious force, flew over very fast, like a dark shadow, directly hit a flying dragon out. As soon as the body of a flying insect nest dragon turned, its huge tail beat the cockroach with amazing power. The cockroach insect beast flew upside down, and the shell of its body was sunken, and the flying insect nest dragon continued to rush past with a terrifying momentum. Another pair of cockroaches and beasts, full of cruelty, looked at the insect nest dragon with cruelty, opened its mouth and ejected a stream of liquid, which attacked the body of the insect nest dragon. The insect nest dragon painfully sang a dragon song, and opened its mouth to spray a beam of light, which directly penetrated the body of the insect. That huge beast, the body of a huge hole, even if the vitality is strong, but also powerless to fall back to the ground, smashed a big hole to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Although the number is smaller than those insects, it is not inferior to the huge cockroaches and beasts. The two sides fought in the sky with a loud sound and a gust of wind. The countless cockroaches, insects and beasts on the ground continued to attack Daqin like a tide. At this time, green vines shot out from the ground and tied up the insects and beasts that rushed forward. Those vines stick out a sharp thorn and pierce into the body of the insect beast, which makes the insect beast give out a cry of pain, and the vine quickly devours the vitality of the insect beast. The vitality of these cockroaches and beasts is powerful, which makes the vine excited. However, there were too many animals and insects. Those vines only tied some of them. More insects and animals crawled over them and continued to rush to Daqin. Whew, whew One by one arrows are fired in one place, but generally the arrows have little effect on these insects and beasts. This time, the Rockets are fired with fire. Countless rockets fell, like a rain of fire, falling into the cockroaches and beasts. One by one arrows with fire hit the back of the cockroaches. The burning burns made countless insects scream in pain. This wave of rocket rain directly killed many cockroaches, insects and beasts directly, sending out some pungent smell, and even some corpses have been burned. Because the vine is also afraid of fire, so the rocket is to shoot the insects and beasts in the distance, but Daqin, the insect beast nearby, does not attack. There was no need for Daqin soldiers to attack. The rocket rain cut a distance between the insects and beasts in front of them and a large number of insects and beasts in the rear. By this time, countless vines had devoured one insect beast, which became more thick and fierce, attacking those insects and beasts that entered the attack range. The insects and beasts in front were bound up by vines, and their vitality was absorbed by force. Without the attack of Daqin, those insects and beasts had been devoured by vines and died. But more insects and beasts, with a strong momentum, attacked the wall of Daqin, and the number was still very large. Moreover, there are already relatively large cockroaches and beasts. The green liquid sprayed from the mouth can be sprayed onto the wall. This kind of liquid is strongly corrosive and can not be careless. Many soldiers can only resist it with their shields, otherwise they will be corroded if they are sprayed onto their bodies. Daqin attacked with arrows and resisted the green liquid sprayed on the city wall. However, the insect tide was getting closer and closer to Daqin, and an all-round attack would be launched soon. At that time, Daqin would be faced with fierce insects and animals, which would be more dangerous and would cause casualties to many soldiers. At this time, Zhao Fu ordered the God of famine to take people to fight. The God of famine appeared in the sky with the twelve envoys, and countless blood lights came out and dyed the sky with blood. The twelve bloody figures emerged behind them, and then turned into streamers and fell to the ground. The twelve blood cells lined up in line, sending out a huge and incomparable suction. Around the dead cockroach and insect carcass, countless green blood were sucked out, forming a huge green tide and rushing towards the twelve blood cells. The twelve blood cells absorbed countless blood and water, and their body size became incomparably huge, first hundreds of meters, then thousands of meters, and finally tens of thousands of meters. This time, the volume is better than before, because the blood god demon''s power comes from the blood. If the more creatures are killed, the more blood will be provided, and the more powerful the blood god demon will be. In the past, Daqin''s various attacks killed at least one billion insects and beasts. Such a huge corpse provided huge blood. In the sky, the twelve envoys held out a hand to the twelve green blood cells. Countless incantations floated from the envoys'' arms, and a strange force was sent out. the green blood cells, tens of thousands of meters in size, were emitting green light, which changed constantly into twelve huge green cockroaches, a pair of eyes were blood crystal, and other bodies kept the liquid form ¡£ Roar Twelve huge green cockroaches and beasts, looking up to the sky, emit a huge roar. A sound wave of substance spreads and shakes the world. A huge momentum also spreads like a tide, which makes countless living creatures fall into fear. The huge and ferocious insect tide, feel 12 tens of thousands of meters of cockroaches, insects and animals, the breath sent out, action can not help but stop. Bang Bang Bang Twelve huge insects and beasts launched an attack on the insect beast. The twelve cockroaches and beasts, with the power of destroying everything, rushed forward like twelve mountains, and the speed was very fast. One insect or beast was directly hit and flew out without a trace of resistance. It was like sand and stone swept out. Some of them were even ground into meat mud by the huge green insects and beasts, which dyed the ground green. The rotten meat and viscera were also disgusting. In the face of the huge green insects and beasts that can destroy everything, the insect tide gives out a dark red smell. Those breath continuously condenses and forms eight huge and incomparable dark red cockroaches and beasts. Their bodies are not entities, but are composed of dark red smell. The whole body also braves the dark red breath, with a huge incomparable momentum, equally frightening.Bang Bang Bang Eight dark red cockroaches and beasts, with a terrible momentum, directly rushed to the twelve green insects and beasts. Their body size was twice as large as that of green insects and beasts. So many giant insects collided with each other and made a huge explosion of gas. A terrible shock wave spread, the ground collapsed in an instant, set off a huge storm, spread out to the surrounding, including countless sand and stone flying. The cockroaches and beasts in the vicinity have also been affected. Recently, some cockroaches and beasts have been directly crushed and exploded by the blast wave, and countless green liquids have been shot. The cockroaches, insects and beasts far away are directly blown out by the strong wind. The battle between the giant insects is also very fierce. It makes a loud noise and sets off a strong wind. And many other ordinary cockroaches and beasts also launched a charge against the wall of Daqin, with a huge momentum, as if sweeping all over. The twelve envoys in the sky control the twelve green cockroaches and beasts, leaving eight to hold the dark red ones, and four continue to rush into the insect tide, opening up a frenzied massacre, and constantly pounding and smashing countless insects and beasts away, or crushing them into meat and mud. There are no insects and beasts that can stop them. In front of the huge green insects and beasts, they are just like a plate of loose sand, which can be broken with one blow. Shua Shua Shua On the ground that countless vines, and devour a batch of insects and animals, become more green and thick, shoot a root of vines, shoot at the countless cockroaches and beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 The cockroaches and beasts were bound by green vines and struggled hard. The vines stretched out their spines and pierced into the bodies of the insects and beasts, devouring the vitality of the insects and beasts. The insects and beasts also died quickly, and their bodies were shriveled like losing water. Whew, whew On the other side of Daqin, countless arrows were shot out at one time, one by one with a strong force, and they shot through the body of cockroaches and beasts. Countless blood splashed and one insect and beast howled in pain. "Bang!" Suddenly, a huge green liquid, with a strong force, shot from a distance and hit the wall of Daqin. The wall made a noise and was eroded into a huge hole. Some soldiers were hit by the liquid, but there was no time to scream, and their bodies and armor were corroded. A huge momentum spread like the tide, and a huge figure appeared in front of the people. It was a dark red cockroach of ten thousand meters, shaking its wings and flying at low altitude. It was the king of insects and beasts. Zhao Fu turned into a streamer at the first time and rushed to the huge insect and beast. The next second he appeared in front of the huge insect and beast. The huge beast, looking at the tiny spot in front of him, opened his big mouth and bit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the sword and drank softly, "sword master!" A huge sword storm spread, and Zhao Fu cut hard. A huge sword light, with a sharp breath, chopped at the huge beast. "Bang!" The huge beast king was cut off by a sword and flew out. There was a huge noise and a shallow wound on his head. The king of insects and beasts roared angrily and ran into Zhao Fu with a terrifying momentum, forming a huge sense of oppression and a strong wind. Zhao Fu couldn''t escape, so he could only inject his huge power into the sword. The sword emitted a strong sword light, and a sharp momentum spread, setting off a huge storm of sword spirit. "Boom The giant beast king turned with a terrible momentum, and Zhao Fu cut it out with the same sword. The terror of both sides collided fiercely, sending out a huge roar and setting off a huge storm. The wound of Zhao Fumi was more than ten meters, and the wound was more than a dozen. The beast king''s head shrank in anger, and then suddenly stretched out a huge green liquid, which flew to Zhao Fu. The green liquid had a strong force, and the speed was also very fast. Zhao Fu dodged the attack. But the green liquid, with strong strength, hit the wall of Daqin again, and at one time corroded out a big pit. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhao Fu scolded him, and with his strong power, he cut at the huge beast with a sword. On the other side, the army of insects and beasts finally rushed under the wall of Daqin and launched a general attack on Daqin. Countless cockroaches, insects and beasts directly climbed up the wall and quickly attacked the top of the wall. Daqin''s side also fought back, constantly stretching out one by one arrows to shoot down the insects and beasts climbing up the city wall, and also chopped out swords and light to cut down a small piece of insects and beasts. In the face of this kind of flat, but also can climb the wall of the beast, heavy hit is not much effect. With the constant shooting of arrows, countless soldiers cut out their swords and lightsabers to form a sharp strip and cut the climbing beast into half. Those cockroaches and beasts also spew green liquid, attacking Daqin soldiers and eroding their armor and bodies. On the ground that countless green vines, also quickly shot out, will be a worm and beast bound, spines quickly stabbed out, devouring their vitality, those insects and beasts neighing, continue to struggle in pain. Many huge insects and animals also forced collision and bite, and there are four green insects and beasts, also continue to wantonly impact, many insects and beasts directly fly out, or crush into meat mud. In the sky, flying dragons and flying insects fight. Both sides are constantly biting and colliding, ejecting green liquid, and shooting out powerful beams of light, killing each other. The battle situation is very fierce, the two sides fight with each other desperately, shouting and killing, neighing, blood splashing, the ground covered with corpses, the picture is frightening. Zhao Fu and the beast king fought fiercely. With his huge body, the king of insects and beasts ran into Zhao Fu again. With a sword of all his strength, Zhao Fu cut the huge beast king back to the ground. Boom! The ground constantly vibrates violently, innumerable broken stones are shot, the body of that insect beast king, hit a big hole on the ground directly. The king of insects and beasts spurted out a green liquid in anger. The liquid, with its strong strength and pungent smell, shot at Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t dodge. He took out the dragon sword. A huge force was injected into it. With a strong sword, a huge water dragon, with strong power, ran into the green liquid."Bang!" An explosion sounded, the green liquid and the water dragon collided together, a violent explosion occurred, countless green liquid and water spray scattered. Water spray fell on the ground, nothing happened, but the countless green liquid, fell on the ground, immediately corrosion out of a hole. The king of insects and beasts, with a fierce momentum, jumped from the ground to the sky, and the ground collapsed in an instant. The King opened his huge mouth and bit Zhao Fu once. Boom! Zhao Fu had not yet put his hand on it. A long black gun, with a terrible sharpness, shot out the body of the king of beasts and insects, which made him scream. Seeing that Zhao Fu had not solved the beast king, Alaska came to help. As the God of fallen angels, Alaskan''s cultivation power is still much higher than Zhao Fu''s. Zhao Fu is actually just a monk in the earth realm, and his strength depends on various forces. With Alaska''s participation, it''s easier to deal with the beast king. The beast king was hit by Alaskan, and rushed to Alaska in anger. He opened his mouth like a black hole and bit Alaska. At this time, Zhao Fu also took out three giant water dragons with a strong sword, and knocked the beast king out. Alaska is holding the dark sword, and the huge power of darkness is injected. The dark sword emits terrible black sword light. Alaska cuts hard. "Bang!" A huge sword sound sounded, and a huge black crescent moon, with the incomparable power of darkness, cut the body on the left side of the beast king, directly cut out a huge wound, and countless blood gushed out. At this time, Zhao Fu took out the emperor''s sword, and a flash appeared in front of the king of insects and beasts. A huge amount of power was injected into the sword. The sword sent out a sharp sword light, and the terrible sword light flew out, directly cutting off the head of the beast king, and the blood gushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 As soon as the king of insects and beasts died, the orderly tide of insects became a little chaotic. Originally, they were under the crazy attack of the Daqin Dynasty, but they could not support it. The king of insects and beasts was their last hope. But there was no hope for this, and the beast could not support it. Seeing the countless dead compatriots, they also began to flee back in fear. On the other hand, Daqin continued to attack. With strength, the arrows cut through the sky and brought out a series of arcs. They fell into the group of insects and beasts and shot them. A vine is also constantly stretching out, quickly binding those fleeing insects and beasts, stabbing into the body of insects and beasts, wantonly devouring their vitality. As soon as the tide of insects subsided, the huge dark red cockroaches and beasts that they had gathered together collapsed. The twelve green cockroaches and beasts, in an unbridled attack, smashed one insect beast into flight or ground them into meat. Some of the giant cockroaches and beasts in the sky, some of which were unable to compete with the flying insect nest dragons, began to flee back quickly. Because of their ability to fly, they were much faster than ordinary insects and beasts, and were not found in a short time. Bang Bang Bang On that day, the flying insect nest dragon opened its mouth and spewed out powerful beams of light with the power to destroy everything. In the insect tide, a series of explosions were triggered, killing countless insects and animals. Now that originally mighty beast, in a heavy hit, do not know how many insects and beasts died, a sparse number of fear to flee. Daqin stopped after a distance and finally won the war. On the ground, the bodies of the insects and beasts were all over the ground. The green liquid also made the ground green, sending out a strong pungent smell. Zhao Fu asked some soldiers to clean up the battlefield, while others followed him to the cockroaches'' nest. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and his men arrived there. There were big pits on the ground. There were dark red eggs about the size of watermelons. There were also dark red crystal stones in the middle, which were the nest stones. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Looking at the large number of nest stones, there were at least seven or eight hundred, which could make more than seven or eight hundred moth nest dragons in Daqin. There were about four thousand flying insect nest dragons in Daqin. These flying insects nest dragons have just demonstrated their power. They are very terrible. They are absolutely powerful means of Daqin. If there are 10000, they can cause great damage to the holy beast of the gold refining world. Now there are many insects and animals in these insect nests. Seeing the soldiers of Daqin, they also come out to attack Daqin. Daqin formed a defensive formation on the side of Daqin, shooting out arrows to attack the insects and beasts in an orderly manner. It was easy to wipe out the insects and beasts because their main force had been destroyed by Daqin, and only a small part of them remained. After solving the problem, Zhao Fu ordered people to remove the stones from the insect nest, as well as a worm egg in the pit. There are also a lot of eggs here. They are densely distributed around, and the number may reach hundreds of millions. However, their size is relatively small and their strength is not as strong as that of ordinary eggs. However, it is very frightening for so many eggs to use the insect curse. Moving the nest stone, with a large number of insect eggs, Zhao Fu with the Daqin soldiers, satisfied to return to the Daqin. After returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu looked at the battle situation had been cleaned up, and then asked Alaska, "is Daqin losing a lot?" With a smile, Alaska said, "it''s not a lot, it''s only tens of millions, but it killed 3.5 billion insects and beasts. The result has been amazing, and now Daqin has gained massive points after killing so many insects and beasts." Zhao Fu also chuckled. Fortunately, the loss was not great. This time he got a lot. When you come to the exchange stele, you can see that Daqin has so many points that it has already satisfied one-third of the points of the stone. Now it is still two-thirds short. Daqin can ask the stone at the exchange office. When the time comes, there will be only one thing left. Daqin will be able to create heaven and earth artifacts, and LINGJI will be able to devour other world consciousness, so as to continuously enhance it. "Are you done with your business now?" Alaska came to Zhao Fu and spoke to Zhao Fu with an attractive voice. After Zhao Fu understood her meaning, chuckled and hugged her delicate body, which could not be described with other women, Zhao Fu was also planning to leave the chaos. But at this time, a soldier reported that the research room said he had something to look for. On hearing this, Zhao Fu was puzzled. The research office in qindi, a chaotic world, was mainly responsible for studying the weakness of insects and beasts and how to kill them faster. Did they have an unexpected harvest this time? With this kind of doubt, Zhao Fu also came to the research room. "See your majesty!" When they saw Zhao Fu''s arrival, many of them began to salute and shout. Zhao Fu nodded and said, "what have you found?" A middle-aged man came forward and said, "your majesty! Come and have a look. " Zhao Fu followed the middle-aged man to a stage where there was a stone the size of a mung bean, with a strong breath of life."What is this?" Zhao Fu asked in a strange way. The middle-aged man replied, "your majesty! This is what we found in the bodies of those cockroaches and beasts. It contains not weak life force. It should be the product of cockroaches attacking insects and beasts. Every cockroach has it. " "If this kind of stone is changed, it should form a life potion." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised. Daqin killed at least 4 billion cockroaches and insects, which could provide a lot of life medicine. However, this is the chaotic world of insects and animals condensed things, that is effective for Daqin? No rejection? Zhao Fu also asked this question, and the middle-aged man replied, "your majesty! The method of making life potion is very simple, and we are also studying how to combine that kind of life force so that it can be used by Daqin If it was this question, Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and said, "I know! You will continue to study carefully and let me know if there is any progress. " The middle-aged man obeyed. Zhao Fu also went directly back to Daqin, because it didn''t take too much time to solve the problems of insects and animals, and there was nothing to deal with after he returned to Daqin. At this time, Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, so that he could understand some of the current situation of the people, because there have been a lot of things recently, except for the attacks of the alchemy world, the decline of the origin of heaven and earth, resulting in the reduction of grain production and various natural disasters, which greatly shaken the people''s hearts. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu sent people to all parts of Daqin to collect public opinions and see what they had in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Zhao Fu also changed into ordinary clothes. He planned to go to some remote areas to see the current situation of the people in Daqin, because what he saw with his own eyes must be more authentic than what he reported. The first place to come was a mountain village, and the county where the mountain village was located also suffered a flood. Zhao Fu wanted to see with his own eyes what the situation was like now. After the flood in this mountain village, the mud in the village has been cleaned up, and the mud in the field is being cleaned up to continue planting grain. Zhao Fu, a stranger, came to their village, which caused them to look around. Some people were curious about why this young man came to their small village. Although he looked at the young people dressed in ordinary clothes, his bearing was extraordinary, and no one could compare with him. An old man with gray hair and strong physique stepped forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your coming to our village?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the old man has nothing to do but look around. He happens to pass by the village and come to have a look." The village leader laughed happily, "is that right? Our village is just a poor mountain village. What''s good about it? I thought you were an official of the imperial court and came down to inspect it. " Zhao Fu''s expression was a little surprised. He looked at his ordinary clothes, as if there was nothing special about them. With a trace of curiosity, he said, "how do you see that I may be an official of the imperial court?" The head of the village said with a smile, "you look like an unusual person. It''s very different from those of us in mountain villages. Besides, the imperial court sometimes sends people to inspect the village, but there are no outsiders." Zhao Fu also understood this, and then asked with a smile, "how do you feel about this when the court sends people to inspect it? And do they have a good attitude towards you? Do you care about your opinions? " The village head said happily, "of course, they are more welcome to come. This is mainly thanks to our majesty. It is his Majesty''s order that all counties and counties will do so. Otherwise, our small mountain village may be ignored." "As for those who come here, their attitude is still good! We have neither pride nor contempt. We can also report our affairs to the prefectures and counties. After a period of time, things will be solved. " "Oh Zhao Fu answered, and then asked, "do you have any opinions and dissatisfaction with the imperial court after this flood?" Hearing this, the village head''s smile slightly faded. He looked around and whispered, "childe! The question you ask is very dangerous. You should ask less of this kind of question, so as not to cause any trouble. " Zhao Fu asked curiously, "why is that?" The head of the village was smiling, but he looked serious. "Because of your sensitive content, you can say what you think, but if you have any dissatisfaction, there is a possibility of rebellion." "In fact, it can be big or small. Maybe you can say nothing, but if you cause unrest or take the lead in making trouble, you will certainly be beheaded, and even relatives and friends will be severely punished." "What''s more, our majesty also specially elects representatives of public opinion, and will send people down to inspect them. If you have any opinions and problems, you can talk to them, but try to talk to others about your dissatisfaction with the court." "The flood was soon solved by the imperial court, and some food and seeds were distributed by the court. Now we have any opinions. It''s too late to be grateful to the court and his majesty." After hearing this, Zhao Fu fell into deep thought. He did not know that those who expressed dissatisfaction and caused riots and disturbances would be beheaded, and even their relatives and friends would be severely punished. This order may have been issued by Li Si, or he may have told himself, but he didn''t care, because this is a small method to stabilize the rule of Daqin, and there are many different ways. Now that Daqin has opened up many battlefields and has to face countless enemies, it is absolutely impossible for Daqin to have problems within itself. Otherwise, Daqin will probably destroy the country because of internal and external troubles. Therefore, it will take some high-pressure measures to stabilize people''s hearts. Now that he learned of this, Zhao Fu did not mean to change the policy, because it was really useful for Daqin. However, for Zhao Fu, he also had a new understanding of Daqin, because Daqin was not as beautiful as he had imagined. Without any restrictions, the people could live freely and happily in it. Of course, there is no place like that in the world. If you want to get something, you have to pay for it. The world needs rules, so do countries. "Young master! Are you not a small official in the imperial court? " The village head said with a respectful smile. Zhao Fu responded and said with a smile, "didn''t you? I''m not an official. " The village head said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain, ordinary people don''t ask these questions, and judging from the childe''s temperament, it''s definitely not an ordinary official." Zhao Fu didn''t explain more, with a smile on his face. The village head''s heart is happy, also understand Zhao Fu acquiesced to his identity, the face smile is more brilliant, said, "childe! Now it''s noon. Why don''t you go to my house for lunch Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no need! I have something else to goThe village head quickly reached for Zhao Fu and said, "young master! You''re welcome. Even if you''re busy, you''ll have lunch. " Zhao Fu came to the village head''s house. As soon as the village head got home, he called out, "old lady! Kill the hen in my house. You can come to my house and get out of here The old woman took a look at the speech, and the village head, with a smile on her face, realized that the matter was important. Without saying anything, she grabbed a chicken and went into the back kitchen. A little boy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain ran out at this time, discontented and said, "grandfather! What do you want me to do? " The village head said with a smile, "come here! I''ve met this adult. He is a senior official in the imperial court. Do you want to be an official in the future? Do you want to work for Daqin? Do you want to see your majesty Hearing this, the little boy immediately ran over in surprise and said with a smile, "adult! Hello Zhao Fu understood the village head''s idea, and he should have come for the future of his little grandson. However, Zhao Fu didn''t have any antipathy. He could understand it a little and nodded with a smile. Later, the village head took Zhao Fu to the living room table and asked with a smile, "don''t you know the name of the young master? What is the highest position in the imperial court? " Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "my name is Zhao. I''m just a small official in Xianyang. It''s nothing." The village head was a little surprised and said, "our Majesty''s surname is Zhao. This surname is blessed! Unfortunately, our surname is Zhang. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Next to the little boy, a face worship excitedly said, "adult! Are you from Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty? It''s said that it''s prosperous there, and there''s everything. By the way, do you know what our majesty looks like? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Xianyang is very prosperous and lively. As for your Majesty''s arrival, it is quite common." The little boy looked incredulous and said with a trace of anger, "my Lord! You can''t say that. Our majesty is the greatest Majesty in the world. He is not only rare in appearance, but also powerful and domineering. No one has his dignity. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you know, why do you ask me?" The little boy was embarrassed and said, "these are what I heard from others. I have never met your majesty. I think your majesty will be more powerful than the legend." Looking at the conversation between Sun Tzu and Zhao Fu, the village head said, "my Lord! Can you please take a look at my grandson''s qualifications and see if he has the potential to become a general of Daqin in the future. He can''t read well. Maybe he has some hope. " With childlike eyes, the little boy looked at Zhao Fu expectantly and said, "thank you! Like my father, I want to join the army of Daqin, work for the Empire of Daqin, and strive to be a general, so that my grandparents and my parents can live a good life. " Zhao Fu was surprised and asked with a smile, "is your father in the army? Have you become a military general now Hearing this, the little boy''s eyes were moist, and the old village head beside him also sighed, as if he were old. Zhao Fu also understood what, Daqin opened up many battlefields, faced with the apocalyptic world, the chaotic world, the Yin world and the alchemy world, it was impossible for him to have no sacrifice. Every victory or failure required the life of a large number of soldiers and generals. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help feeling heavier. He didn''t know how many families would be killed and their wives and children would be separated. White haired people would send black haired people. But can war be avoided? Even if Daqin doesn''t attack others, others will attack Daqin. War cannot be avoided, and even your submission is useless, because there are other forces attacking the forces you submit to, war is still unavoidable. At the beginning of the war, some people will die, their families will be broken, their wives and children will be separated, they will be displaced, they will not be able to eat enough, and the white haired people will send the black haired people to the white haired people, which is unavoidable. If you want to avoid war forever, there is only one way to achieve great reunification, such as the Qin Dynasty and the six states, to achieve great reunification. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu was also determined. With a smile, he reached out and rubbed the boy''s head. A trace of strength entered the boy''s body, and he found that the boy''s aptitude was not bad. He said with a smile, "you have good qualifications. You may be a general in the future, but your father has died in the war. Do you want to be like your father? If you go to war, you may die. " "According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, the court gives you preferential treatment. You can live a peaceful life without having to join the army. You don''t need to fight and kill. You are in danger. If you die, what will your parents, grandparents do now?" The village head''s eyes twinkled with tears, and his voice was hoarse, "childe! You''re all right. I''ve been trying to persuade my grandson, but he''s as persistent as his father. " "I also know that the peace and peace of Daqin now, with no worries about food and clothing, and a happy and comfortable life, were bought by countless soldiers and soldiers with their lives. Now I am also supporting my grandson to join the army of Daqin." "In those turbulent and dark times, I experienced it. At that time, this small village belonged to a small force called Dongguo." "At that time, forces and forces continued to invade and expand, wars never-ending, howling everywhere, blood stained the earth with blood, ordinary people were also hungry, displaced, and even slaughtered." "It was the unification of the Qin Empire and the end of that turbulent and dark era that we had such a life. If we don''t want this kind of comfortable life to be destroyed, we have to protect it." The little boy''s eyes are firm, a face serious way, "I also want to protect the Qin Empire like my father, father has no ideal, I will replace him to achieve." Zhao Fu looked at his father and grandson with the same look. He felt a great responsibility and pressure in his heart. They were all their own people. They believed in supporting themselves so much. How could he fail them. At this time, Zhao Fu understood more deeply that although he belonged to the supreme existence in Daqin, countless people had to look up to themselves. No one dared to violate his own orders and enjoyed the greatest power. But at the same time, they also bear the hope of all the people of Daqin. Their safety, life and future need to be responsible for themselves, because they are the Lord of the Daqin Empire and the emperor of Daqin. Zhao Fu''s eyes became firm, and he understood his own responsibilities and obligations. To be in this position, he must bear the heavy responsibilities first. An invisible imperial momentum spread, which shocked both of them. They felt that they wanted to kneel down in front of them. This seemed to be out of instinct. It was the highest salute to a king.Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. He was close but far away from home. He said, "in fact, talent is not very important. As long as you are willing to work hard, your ideal will be successful. I will guarantee you." "There is also a token. You can take it first and go directly to the Academy of Qin Dynasty. There is no need to worry about tuition and living expenses." The village head looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Although he didn''t know much about it, he could understand that the Academy in Qin Dynasty was the first Academy in Daqin Dynasty. Only the most talented people in Daqin could go there to study there. Ordinary nobles could not enter the Academy even if they broke their heads. Now you can enter the Academy of Qin Dynasty directly with this person''s token without any charge. Now it seems that the people in front of him are extraordinary in Xianyang. Looking at the token, it is a black gold dragon order, that is, a token made of black gold. A ferocious black dragon is carved on the top of it. Needless to say, this token alone may be valuable. The head of the village quickly responded and patted the little boy''s head, "quick! Thank you for not saluting the LORD yet The little boy covered his head, a little angry, but looking at his grandfather''s appearance, he felt that the token might be valuable, so he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed his head, and said, "thank you for your reward!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "get up! I hope you will work hard in the future and not fail to live up to my expectations of you. " The little boy nodded seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Zhao Fu stood up and said with a smile, "OK! I have something else to go The village head quickly got up and wanted to hold Zhao Fu, because he was a great benefactor to his family. He must be grateful. However, Zhao Fu was directly transformed into a streamer, which shot out of the door and disappeared into the horizon. The little boy said in surprise, "grandfather! That adult can fly. It''s so powerful. " Seeing that Zhao Fu could not be retained, the village head was disappointed, but when he heard the little boy''s words, he said with a kind smile, "then you should work hard in the future and become a strong man like adults to serve for the great Qin Empire." "Besides, you should see this adult once when you go to study in Qin Dynasty Academy. Then you should thank him. If you have something to do, this adult will help you." The little boy nodded seriously. However, they did not know how shocked they would be to know that Zhao Fu was his majesty Qin the next time they met Zhao Fu. In the sky, Zhao fufei did not return directly to Daqin, but wanted to visit more places to check the situation. At this time, Zhao Fu saw a beautiful and magnificent boat slowly moving along a river. There were many scholars in Confucian robes standing above. Some of them were looking at the scenery of the river, some were writing and painting on the table, and some were drinking and laughing. The scene was very lively. Zhao Fu was a little curious and landed on the boat. People around him frowned slightly as they watched a streamer fall on the boat, indicating that they were not happy because they were disturbed by their elegance. However, the light scattered, revealing Zhao Fu''s appearance. People looked at him with extraordinary bearing and showed a trace of interest. A graceful and beautiful woman came out of the boat with a smile and said, "I''m the owner of this ship. My name is nalanjuo. I don''t know who the young master is." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "my name is Zhao. I''m not a big man. I''m very busy when I pass by, so I''m curious to have a look." Nalan Ruo said with a smile, "most of the people on board are famous talents here, but most of them are not satisfied with their talents. So I invited them to the boat to enjoy the beautiful river color and relieve the depression in my heart." "Miss your talent?" When Zhao Fu heard this word, he felt very surprised because he often heard that poets and poets were very talented and wanted to serve the country, but they were not put in important positions. At last, he wrote many famous articles and poems full of melancholy and sadness, and spent his whole life down and out. Most of this reflects that the court is dark and corrupt, full of intrigue and intrigue. The monarch is also mediocre and at the mercy of others. Without a bit of vision, he can''t recognize talents, so that those who are originally very talented are not put into important positions. Now I hear the words that are not met with talent, so I am very surprised. Am I that mediocre and inactive, at the mercy of others, without a bit of vision, clearly talented people will not reuse? Is the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty dark and corrupt, full of intrigue, Party building and private ownership, a mess? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "are they really talented?" Zhao Fu''s words directly upset most of the people present. They were not used by the imperial court, which made them very uncomfortable. Now they are questioned by one person, and everyone will be angry. Nalan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would say so. He responded and said with a smile, "of course, all of you here are very talented. I don''t know why you ask me this way." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if they are really talented and capable, Daqin can''t have ignored them." A young man in green, with a gentle face, with a trace of displeasure, "you are in the officialdom, right?" When Zhao Fu heard the speech, he chuckled, "that''s right." The young man snorted coldly, "that''s right. People in officialdom naturally speak for those in officialdom." "Of course, he doesn''t mean to offend our majesty. Now he is busy with all kinds of wars and has no time to deal with internal affairs. Some of the affairs in the court are handled by some ministers. These ministers have some prejudice against us, and they will only put the people in their line. If they don''t belong to them, they will not be put in important position." Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. Zhao Fu knew that there were many factions in the court. Zhao Fu knew that this kind of thing was bound to happen and could not be stopped. But what Zhao Fu cared about was that they were, as the youth said, biased against the truly talented people and would only put emphasis on the people who belonged to them? If this is the case, we should deal with it well and punish some ministers severely when we go back to the palace of Emperor Qin. At this time, a young man in white came forward to remind him, "brother Li! Don''t talk nonsense about this matter. The ministers in the court have their own reasons for how to act. Be careful that the trouble comes from the mouth. " The young man in white looked at Zhao Fu again. This means that it is obvious that he is afraid that Zhao Fu, a member of the officialdom, will report this matter to many ministers. In the eyes of the minister, these people are not as good as a mole ant and can be killed at will.With a cold face, the young man in Tsing Yi said, "a gentleman is frank. Why should he be afraid of his hands and feet? What''s wrong with saying what I''ve been indignant about? If they want to kill me, they will Seeing this, the young man in white sighed, "brother Li! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider it for your relatives and friends. Slandering the prime minister is a felony, and all the people related to you will be implicated. " The young man in Tsing Yi, who was proud of himself, hesitated because he didn''t want to see such a result. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I''m just a small official. I''m not used by the imperial court. I''m a little depressed. I also want to travel and relieve my emotions." Hearing that Zhao Fu said that he was not important, people could not help but feel a sense of identity, because they also know this feeling. It''s time for Nalan to interject and say, "for such a beautiful riverside beauty, we''d better not talk about these unpleasant things, or continue to recite poems, and go back after a good time. Maybe the situation will change." Her original intention was to pay more attention to their talents, so that they would not be depressed, so she invited them to the boat, but she did not want to cause any trouble. At that time, all the talented people here will be implicated, and even she can''t avoid it, because she organized this tour. Although her family has some status here, she has no resistance to the court minister. When they heard this, they also understood that things could not go on, and they turned to the water beside the river. Zhao Fu was a little disappointed. He wanted to hear what they had to say about the ministers in the imperial court. Even if they asked, they would certainly not have said so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 A quiet woman stood on the side of the boat, looking forward to the front, and could not help singing, "Jiang Zuo Qingluo belt, mountain such as jade hairpin." The people who came were really talented and learned, and also liked poetry. When they heard the poems sung by the woman, they looked at the woman one after another. The people''s attention also turned to her, as if nothing had happened just now. Next to a handsome young master said with a smile, "willow Qingqing river level, beauty talent River upstream." A refined young man, looking at the distant mountains, with a smile, also followed the chant, "green mountains are not tired of seeing, how long is the water interest." Sitting on the side of the boat, a woman in a palace skirt, holding her cheek with a trace of sadness, looked at the river and whispered, "the flowers are easy to fade like Lang Yi, and the current is infinite like Nong sorrow." Some people opened a head, others also looked at the beautiful river color, thinking about the poetry, one after another recited. Zhao Fu felt that he had come to the wrong place. In the face of this group of talented people who recited poems and wrote poems correctly, he was a stranger among them, because he didn''t understand poems very well. It would be impossible for him to make a poem. However, Zhao Fu also listened and found that these people still had a lot of literary talent. "Are you not used to it?" Nalan Ruo looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile. She saw that Zhao Fu didn''t have any literati temperament. She should be a military general in the imperial court because of his fierce temperament and noble temperament. Zhao Fu said that he was just a small official, and she would not believe it because he would not have such temperament. But she had no way to determine Zhao Fu''s identity. It was not easy to think of it. She wanted to make friends with him. Maybe he was a big man in the great Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the military general directly controls the military power, and his speech is much more powerful than that of the civil servants. The general civil servants will not have trouble with the generals. Zhao Fu answered with a smile when he heard her. Nalan Ruo said with a smile, "if you don''t adapt to it, there are still elegant rooms in the boat. You can also stay there and enjoy the beauty of the river." Zhao Fu shook his head and refused. He didn''t enjoy the scenery, and he was very concerned about the things that he didn''t see. Was he really the stupid monarch who was mediocre, at the mercy of others, without a bit of vision, and who clearly had talents would not be used by them? Although Zhao Fu didn''t think he was such a good Ming Jun, he couldn''t be said to be a faint one at least! Nalan was also surprised. Some did not understand why Zhao Fu was not used to this group of talented poets, but why he continued to stay among them. However, naranjou understood the reason. Zhao Fu said to the young man in Tsing Yi, "I can give you a chance. If you are really talented, I can introduce you to your majesty. You can talk to your majesty face-to-face with all your thoughts and words." Zhao Fu wanted to find out what happened when he failed to meet his talent. When he saw that all the people were paying attention to chanting poems and writing poems, he did not hide anything, so he said directly. Time! In an uproar, the literati around him were also chanting poems. A pair of eyes focused on Zhao Fu, looking shocked. The people in the boat also came out and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and his face was also shocked. Because the person in front of him even said that he could introduce himself to the Supreme Lord of Daqin, his majesty. This is a direct step to heaven, and there is not much time left in the process. In the last imperial examination, only those who had scored in the top ten were eligible to see his majesty, while others were not. If Nalan looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s identity would be so terrible. No wonder his temperament was so noble. It turned out that he was the person around his majesty, and he was also a person above ten thousand people. "That''s true!" Because this matter is too big, the men in Tsing Yi have some unbelievable appearance. They look at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and confirm. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nature is serious! Who do you think has the courage to say such things in Daqin? " When they heard the words and thought about it, they believed in it, and they couldn''t help but gather together. A woman in a red dress said at the first, "my Lord! I want to change the status quo of women in Daqin. Although your majesty advocates equality between men and women, the actual situation is still somewhat unfavorable for women. They will be discriminated against or even punished for some problems. " Zhao Fu nodded and asked with a smile, "and then? What solutions do you think of to solve this problem? If you are appointed minister, you will do so. " "If I were a minister, I would intensify the punishment, and all the dissidents would be severely punished. Only by scaring the people would they remember this truth." "And continue to increase publicity, so that many women do not have to feel humble, they enjoy the same rights as men, so that gender equality will soon be realized." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is Daqin not doing enough now?" The woman in the red dress replied, "that''s nature! At present, Daqin is not strong enough in this respect, so we can have the present situation. " Zhao Fu said seriously, "I think Daqin has done a lot. Although your idea is very good, it lacks practicality. The general system of Apocalypse world is still in ancient constitution.""The idea that men are superior to women has been deeply rooted, and it involves geographical, cultural, customs and beliefs. If the reform is too strong, it will directly cause unrest. If we want to achieve real equality, it will take a process to slowly change the people." "Moreover, it is impossible to achieve real equality. For example, if women are allowed to join the army and do some extremely heavy work, not many women are willing to do it. However, if men are allowed to cook at home and take care of their children, they will be discriminated against by many people." "Daqin needs a stable situation to have the energy to face the danger outside. Maybe the perfect Daqin you think can''t appear." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the woman in red also understood that maybe her ideas were too idealistic and lack of practicality. The people around us are also seriously thinking about this matter. Are there some things that are too simple, and some things can raise problems, but there seems to be no way to solve them. People looked at Zhao Fu with admiration. It was indeed the people around his majesty who thought things were totally different from them. The man in green originally saluted Zhao Fu in advance, "my Lord! As expected, I also have a problem, that is, the law of the Qin Dynasty was too strict, and there were some literary books. " "First of all, if one person commits a crime, the whole family will be killed. I don''t agree with this very much. Because the criminal is one person and his family members are innocent, Daqin should only punish one person, not the whole family or even friends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "What''s more, Daqin is always beheaded, or hanged at the gate, or even skinned, dissected, and cracked the bones of his hands. These methods are too bloody and cruel. Daqin should change this practice. Daqin should not be so cruel." "In addition, Daqin generally conquered an area. Some literati and people with high status and arrogance would be slaughtered cruelly and bloodily. I think if we can treat it well, the effect will be greater." "One is that it makes it easier for Daqin to win popular support; the other is that they are knowledgeable, proud and should be respected." "Finally, all the books related to medical and agricultural techniques were also burned. For a region or a country, this is a very big loss. Moreover, Daqin would not go into details about some sensitive matters. It was a bloody repression, which was rather brutal." Hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you will be a very good poet, but not a good minister. The road of being an official is not suitable for you." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the youth in Qingyi said that he had no ability to be an official. He was somewhat unconvinced in his heart and said, "my Lord! Please tell me why? " Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "the first thing is that one person committed a crime and the whole family killed him. Then why do you think Daqin did this? You just said it was wrong, but you didn''t think about the reason why Daqin did it. " "That''s why you can''t be an official for the first time. Thinking about things is too subjective and neglects all aspects." "The reason why Daqin did this is because the situation of Daqin is far worse than you think. We must use high-pressure means to stabilize the people''s hearts. Besides, will any crime be punished? That''s what happens to felonies in general, especially things that shake the hearts of the people. " "What''s more, Daqin''s means are bloody and cruel, which is one of the high-pressure means. In order to stabilize the unity, it is also a warning to those who commit crimes, so that they can figure out what will happen before they do evil." "Although bloody and cruel, but the effect is very good, which is your second reason, too kind, although benevolence is a good thing, but also to consider when, and in the present world, too good people will not live long." "Then they attack the next area and massacre those literati and people who are not low in status but are unwilling to submit. They are arrogant and admirable, but what is the use of them to Daqin? If Daqin had the patience to make them submit slowly, it would be very popular with the people. " "But now Daqin has no time and patience at all. It needs the fastest speed to stabilize the situation. If they don''t surrender, they will die. If they don''t surrender, they will die. If people in a region don''t submit, people in a region will die. If people in a country don''t submit, people in the whole country will be slaughtered." "Although this method is bloody and cruel, it is the most effective method, which is also the main reason why Daqin carried out this method." "The last question is the burning of all kinds of books. Maybe it is a great loss to you literati, a spiritual treasure, and also very precious." "But everything that is not conducive to the rule of Daqin must be eliminated. Those books may be very important and expensive to you literati, but they have no effect on Daqin, instead, they are harmful to Daqin." "Even if you don''t want to, if you oppose it, or even if you petition, those things will still be destroyed and there will be no discussion." "Wen Chen is to think about how to manage an area and how to maintain the rule of Daqin more effectively. You can use any method, as long as you can achieve the goal, but you have not." "You are talented, you care about Daqin, love the people, and you will become a poet, but you can''t be a good minister." "That''s what I mean. Wen Chen is not as good as you think. It''s not as happy and carefree as you think." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the man in Tsing Yi was a little pale, and the others were not good-looking. Now I understand why they are talented. Why Daqin didn''t put them in important position. Being a minister is not the same as being a poet. Even though they are full of poetry and can make all kinds of poems, they are not necessarily a good minister. However, Wen Chen''s arrival is not as bright as they imagined. There are some unknown darkness. They will encounter countless things. They are not as happy as they are now. They can recite poems every day and sleep when they are tired. Some people sigh and rethink whether they have the ability to be a good minister and whether they are their pursuit and ideal, and whether they are suitable for themselves. Some of them feel that they do not have the ability. Some people feel that they are not suitable. They also decide to give up their official career and turn to other things. Some people are more firm, because they can not only manage regions and people, realize their ideals and protection, but also be respected and have the power to control others, which is its charm. Otherwise, everyone would not want to be an official. The young man in Tsing Yi used to have a complicated face. Everything was different from what he thought. At this time, he did not know how to choose whether to continue to be an official or to give up doing other things.Nalan Ruo looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of admiration, and said with a smile, "the people around our majesty Daqin are really extraordinary. Should the young master be in a high position in the great Qin Dynasty and be highly valued by our majesty?" Hearing her words, people also understood that Zhao Fu''s identity may be more terrible than they imagined. Also with gratitude and admiration, the other party is so noble that they have to look up to the person who kneels down, but he is generally polite and gentle without any airs. He asks them to answer their doubts and tell them how to be an official. This time, if he doesn''t show up, they will feel better when they go back to play, but they will still go on the road of being an official, because they don''t know where the mistake is, and they will surely fail, and the final result will be gloomy. Hearing nalanjuo''s words, Zhao Fu chuckled, "nothing like that, but your majesty is a very good man. Although he is often busy with various affairs and rarely manages internal affairs, he also cares about various internal affairs, which is not what you think." Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed to say this because they didn''t know who was in front of them. Of course, Zhao Fu also understood that there were such a group of people in Daqin, which was also a harvest and some aspects of Daqin. When they heard that Zhao Fu was very familiar with his majesty Daqin, they could not help asking questions about all kinds of things, because they were filled with endless curiosity and respect for the king who was so high and out of reach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 But Zhao Fu didn''t say much because it was a little too cheeky to boast about himself in front of the public. However, Zhao Fu also seriously said, "although you are not suitable for being an official, Daqin will also need your talents. It is precisely because you scholars and talents make the cultural heritage of Daqin strong, which is also the soul of Daqin." Hearing this, some of the people who had lost their hearts also showed a smile, because they seemed to be very important to Daqin. Right, too! To realize one''s ideals and aspirations and play one''s role, one does not have to take the road of being an official. Other roads can also be used. People have regained their self-confidence, and at the same time, they look more admirable. It is not bad that the people around your majesty are far better than them. "You are indeed a man of great talent. I don''t know what his name is? Where do you live? If you have time, you can visit later Nalan said with a smile. Now she feels more and more that the man in front of her is very ordinary. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if you have a chance, you will definitely meet in the future." Having said that, Zhao Fu was directly transformed into a streamer, which had not yet given people time to react. If Nalan had some regrets about not retaining Zhao Fu, a dignified person like Zhao Fu must have made a good friendship. If she had any connection with such a big person, her family''s status here would also rise. ¡­¡­ A hill, there is an ancient temple, surrounded by cherry trees, the color of the petals is pink, the number is very large, like a sea of flowers, the picture is very beautiful, also very quiet. This is the only temple in the wild. There is no other village or gathering place. The beautiful birds sing in the forest, and the dancing butterflies are leisurely among the flowers, just like a paradise in the world. Several women in Buddhist robes, all of whom were laughing, dug holes with a hoe, and generally put saplings to water. They were planting small cherry trees. Suddenly! When a tiger roared, a spotted tiger jumped out of one side, looked at the monks'' clothes with cruel eyes, and then attacked the monks'' clothes with fierce momentum. several women''s faces turned pale and their legs became soft because they had no strength, but the tiger had more than two levels of strength. However, they also responded quickly. They left their belongings and ran to the temple quickly, shouting, "master! Just us. " A woman with a figure and a beautiful face came out of the temple after hearing the sound. She was surprised to see the tiger. When she wanted to run, it was already a little late. The tiger was very fast. It caught up with the women who had escaped. When he threw himself forward, he threw the woman to the ground, opened the mouth of the tiger and bit at the woman. The woman saw the bite of the tiger''s mouth, tears began to flow out, and she was scared to death in the next second. She let out a shrill scream. Boom! A strong momentum spread and fell, like an invisible gravity, on all the objects here, and there was a silence all around. The tiger, who originally wanted to kill the woman, was lying on one side in fear, like a kitten. He did not dare to move, because the people who came here were too terrible. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu chuckled. Seeing that tiger was still very interesting, he landed on the ground and reached for the woman. The woman was stunned and looked down from the sky. Then she went up and helped her Zhao Fu. Her face turned red and she said, "thank you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter!" Several other women also ran back, looked at the woman with concern and asked, "Ya Ru, you have nothing to do?" The woman named Aru nodded with shame. Then, all the other women looked at Zhao Fu, a seemingly cheerful woman, with a trace of curiosity, "thank you for saving us, and who are you? We haven''t had men here for six years. " another woman who has grown up pretty well, Tucao said, "what''s not for six years?" make complaints about what you said. "We seem to be very short of men. We should be here. No one has ever come here." A woman with a touch of charm, with a smile said, "this adult! Looking at the noble temperament, it must be a big man, right? I don''t know what I''m doing here? We have nothing but women here Zhao Fu chuckled, "I just passed by and stopped when I saw you were in danger." Originally, the woman named Ya Ru glanced at Zhao Fu and said, "moon! Don''t talk nonsense. This childe is a gentleman. Don''t think of others like that. " The woman called Yueyue was charming and smiling, "but I didn''t say anything. The young master said that he was really good-looking, and his temperament was very attractive." "Where are the Scriptures you usually read? There is no reserve. " The mature woman, with a cold face, came over and said to the women.Some of the women were afraid and did not speak. They bowed their heads and retreated to one side. The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said, "thank you for saving my apprentice''s life. I owe you a favor. If you have anything you want, I will try my best to satisfy you, but you are not welcome here. Please leave quickly." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. For the first time, he heard that he was not welcome to leave in his own country and territory. And looking at the women in front of me, I seem to hate men. Zhao Fu had a trace of interest and said with a smile, "it seems that this is not your territory, is it? According to the law of Daqin, this belongs to the wild. All the territory of Daqin belongs to the imperial court. You have no right to let me leave. Do you have the power to talk to me in such a tone? Are you afraid I will kill you Mature women did not have a bit of fear, "since you use the law of the Qin Dynasty to say things, you should also understand that even you Daqin nobles can not kill innocent people, or your majesty will be severely punished." Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing, then said, "then you also have no right to ask me to leave." The mature woman snorted, "you can''t leave, and you can save my apprentice. What do you want? I will try my best to repay you and finish this matter. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "I''ll ask you some questions. If I''m satisfied, I''ll leave. Of course, first of all, your tone should be better, or I''ll really kill you. I''m not kidding." Mature women began to hear that Zhao Fu only asked a few questions, and they were relieved. However, when they heard the latter sentence, they immediately became nervous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 If they were ordinary nobles in Daqin, they would certainly be afraid of the law of Daqin. When they heard the law of Daqin, they would take into consideration whatever they wanted to do, because even if they were aristocrats in Daqin, they were not given preferential treatment by the law of Daqin. It can be said that the law of Daqin is a protective barrier for ordinary people. However, if faced with some really terrible figures in Daqin, the ordinary law is useless to them, because their status in Daqin is extremely terrible. Unless they are directly told to his majesty, there will be no punishment. The people in front of me are so fearless of the law of the Qin Dynasty, coupled with their noble temperament, they obviously belong to that kind of terrible person. And with each other''s power, it is indeed possible to kill them easily. The mature woman thought about it for a while. Although she didn''t want to, she said politely, "please ask me what you have! I''ll try to answer you. " Seeing her attitude, Zhao Fu beamed with satisfaction. "The first question is, why are you here? Is it because Daqin is not good to you, or what is the reason? And if you are a sect, Daqin seems to give you preferential treatment." The mature woman calmly replied, "six years ago, all kinds of wars broke out and the people were in dire straits. They were all persecuted by the war, so I took them to escape here to avoid the fire." "At that time, it was still a barren mountain, and now the cherry blossom forest is the result of our six years. After staying for such a long time, I don''t want to leave." "Besides, we are not a sect, just a group of women who want to escape to the empty door and get rid of the ordinary world. We don''t want to be disturbed or relieved by anyone." Zhao Fu also understood that before, Zhao Fu thought that these people were afraid of Daqin, so they hid in the barren mountains and forests. "You''ve been here all the time, but it seems that you know a lot about things outside. What do you think about Daqin? Is there anything that Daqin lacks? " The mature woman couldn''t help sneering, "you are a senior official of the imperial court. How dare I say that Daqin is not? If I do, I''m afraid that my disciples and I will be skinned for public tomorrow." When Zhao Fu heard this, he seemed to have some complaints about Daqin. Zhao Fu was also concerned about it and asked, "tell me what is wrong with Daqin. Don''t worry, no matter what you say, I won''t do it to you. It can also ensure that no one dares to hurt you in Daqin." The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu with disbelief and said, "your tone is too big! Lisi and Baiqi in the imperial court dare not speak like this. Be careful that these words will reach your Majesty''s ears. With your Majesty''s cruel and violent character, you will die miserably. " Zhao Fu knew that the woman had a problem with herself, but now no one in the whole Qin Dynasty was like this. They all praised and worshipped their merits and abilities. When it comes to cruelty and cruelty, Zhao Fu admits that sometimes. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry here. Tell me about it. You are not satisfied with Daqin." The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you think I''m stupid? I''ll believe you. We''ll die then. " Zhao Fu looked at the woman in front of him with a smile, stretched out a hand, grabbed her throat directly, and lifted her up. The mature woman immediately felt suffocated, blushed and struggled. She grasped Zhao Fu''s palm with both hands, trying to break off Zhao Fu''s hand, but her strength could not break a trace of Zhao Fu''s. A few women nearby were startled. They did not expect that Zhao Fu suddenly started to kill people. They said that to kill people is to kill them. They rushed forward with tears in their eyes and said, "my Lord! Please, don''t kill our master. She took care of us for six years and protected us for six years. We all say what you want to know, and we will agree to whatever you ask. " Zhao Fu let go of his hand. The mature woman fell to the ground, gasping for breath, staring at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. After a while, he said angrily, "you people in Daqin are always so powerful and domineering." Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will not be so obedient." The mature woman glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "I hope you can keep your promise. I admit that the human world can be so powerful and the people can be so comfortable. You Daqin is the one who protects all this." "But I can''t forget that my father died in your hands when you broke our city and killed us bloody. You also captured my mother and loved ones for your lecherous majesty Daqin." "I know that I can''t rescue them, I can''t resist Daqin, and even if I dare to express this meaning, I will be regarded as a rebel and killed." "After I learned that they had a good life, I also met some of my apprentices. At that time, they were only 13-4 years old. You Daqin attacked the city and killed them. I took them to avoid the fire of war and escape from Daqin. However, you Daqin has unified the world and become one of the most powerful empires here." "We all know that revenge is impossible. In the end, we have to submit to Daqin and plan to spend the rest of our lives here." When Zhao Fu heard the speech, he seemed to be thinking. Daqin was on the road of unification, which was also built on countless corpses. For example, the number of these women may be very large. Daqin still needs to strengthen its management.However, it is precisely because Daqin is powerful and can give them a stable life. They don''t have to worry about being afraid that they finally submit to Daqin. Except for those who hate big people, they will no longer do anything against them. There are some dangers. They are hidden cancer, because now Daqin seems to have nothing to do. They dare not do anything, but once Daqin has something, they will harm Daqin. It seems that we still have to take some measures to find out those who are harmful to Daqin and eradicate them first. Yongye can be responsible for dealing with this matter and can be assassinated directly if they find it. In addition, we need to strengthen ideological control. Maybe the older generation remembers what Daqin did, but they will die old, and the new generation will forget. They are now living so well that they can''t let their children do stupid things. Of course, in case of any such thing, we should strengthen management and eliminate these hidden dangers. It is estimated that such a high-pressure state of Daqin will last for a long time. Only in this way can Daqin resist external threats. Reflecting from his meditation, Zhao Fu looked at the mature woman on the ground and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you submit to Daqin, I won''t hurt you. Although I am cruel and violent, it''s only to disobey or the enemy, not to the people of Daqin." Several girls and the mature woman felt strange when they heard Zhao Fu''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 First of all, Zhao Fu seemed to speak not in the tone of a minister, but in the tone of a lord of Qin. Moreover, the mature woman just said that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was cruel and violent, but he said that he was cruel and violent, but he would not treat his own people, the enemy and the people who would not submit. Thinking of this, people''s hearts suddenly sank, and they thought of a terrible possibility, which even made them unbelievable. That is, the person in front of him is the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, the leader of the whole Qin Dynasty, and the person with the highest power in the great Qin Dynasty. The mature woman was shocked, such as setting off a huge wave, staring at Zhao Fu, "are you the emperor of Qin?" Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. Looking at the mature woman in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "yes! I am the lascivious emperor of Qin in your mouth, and the one who killed your father and robbed your mother and lover. " She said that her lover was sent to the imperial palace of Daqin with her mother. She should also be a woman, and she was not bad looking. No wonder she hated men so much, and all her disciples were female disciples. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the mature woman''s eyes lit up with anger, her fists clenched, and some avenged her revenge, but in the end she didn''t do it. First of all, she was not Zhao Fu''s rival, and then her mother and lover were in his hands. Finally, she remembered her six years of meditation, and her anger gradually subsided. She said coldly, "see your majesty!" Several other people and women, also a look of shock, ten thousand did not arrive, the whole Lord of Qin, will come to them. Although the death of their relatives was related to Daqin, they did not dare to have any idea of revenge. Some of them only had fear and despair, which was the memory brought to them by Emperor Daqin at that time. Now they were pale with fear, kneeling on the ground, and their bodies were shaking. Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry. I said that I won''t kill you, so I won''t kill you, and you can continue to be the people of Daqin." Hearing the speech, all the women were relieved. The mature woman stood there without expression, without saying anything, like ice. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "do you still want to see your mother and lover?" This immediately changed the face of a mature woman. Her eyes twinkled with light. She could not help but be surprised and breathless. This is what she hopes to do in the past six years. "Yes The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and replied firmly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will give you a chance to meet them. However, since they have entered the imperial palace of Daqin, they can not be free and can not return them to you. You should understand this." Mature woman with a smile, nodded, can see those two are already dream of things, that dare to hope what. Several women beside them also showed a happy smile. It was the first time for them to make master so happy. They also understood that this was what master had been looking forward to. Now their dream has come true. "Are you still dissatisfied with Daqin Zhao Fu said, smiling at the mature woman. Mature woman with a smile, a salute, "Your Majesty, you are joking, how can I still be dissatisfied, now I still appreciate your Majesty''s time." A few women nearby also said with a smile, "we often heard from others before that we began to think that the emperor of Daqin was a terrible demon king or something. We didn''t expect that his Majesty was such a good man." Zhao Fu chuckled and said to the mature woman, "now I have something else to do. When you come to Daqin, ask the guard to tell me, and I will send someone to deal with your affairs." A mature woman with a smile, thanks Zhao Fu once. When Zhao Fu was about to leave, he saw the tiger lying on the ground with fear like a cat. Since he was so honest, Zhao Fu would not kill him, but if he let him go, he would still do harm to people in the future. After thinking about it for a moment, he waved his hand and banned it. The tiger did not dare to resist. Zhao Fu turned his head and said with a smile, "let''s give you a small gift. Let him be the guardian of a temple!" The girls also smile happily and thank Zhao Fu in a hurry. There are so many tigers there. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He turned it into a streamer to the sky. Looking at the direction of Zhao Fu''s disappearance, the women''s heart beating has not stopped. It is estimated that this is the greatest adventure they have ever met. It is actually a direct encounter with the Lord of the Qin Dynasty. After that, Zhao Fu went to several places, checked the situation a little, and asked the people''s thoughts. Then he went directly back to Daqin. At this time, all parties also sent a large number of memorials, all about the public opinion of all parties, as well as memorials for repairing villages and cities. Zhao Fu also sat on the Dragon chair and looked at it. He felt more motivated than before, perhaps because he felt his obligations and responsibilities. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu couldn''t help thinking about the mature women and ordered them to be called.A beautiful woman has a plump figure, with a trace of virtuous temperament, an attractive figure, with a heroic woman. That beautiful woman is the mature woman''s mother, and the heroic woman is also the mature woman''s lover. The two men were called by Zhao Fu. They thought they were coming to serve him. Their faces were ruddy, their eyes were watery, and they were charming. They said, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu looked at the two of them and had some impressions. He told them about the mature women with a smile. The two women suddenly showed a surprise smile, and the beautiful woman said happily, "your majesty! Where is my daughter, please? Now I should serve you and become the concubine of Daqin! " The beautiful woman thought that with her daughter''s beautiful appearance, his majesty Daqin would definitely like her, and then put her in the harem, and then she would be able to reunite with her daughter and live together every day. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s not what you think. I just want to tell you first that maybe she will come back in a few days." The two girls answered with a smile, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to looking at Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu asked them to go down first, and then focused on many memorials, and there were indeed a few things to deal with. For example, the family members of the soldiers who died in the war can not help but remind Zhao Fu of the village head''s family. They should be given better preferential treatment, and should be implemented in a proper way. The families of those soldiers who died in the war should not be put in a difficult situation. As for the soldiers who died in the battle of Daqin, in fact, Daqin kept their bodies. Of course, they could choose for themselves. Now Daqin has a large number of first-class blood god pills, so they don''t need the corpses of Daqin soldiers. Therefore, they have two choices. The first is to bury them in safety. Daqin will respect their choice and bury them in their hometown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 The second is to transform them into Yin soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Maybe one day they will recover their consciousness and memory, which is equivalent to rebirth. Many people are reluctant to give up their relatives and friends and do not want to really die, so they will choose the second one. However, the second kind of quota is limited, and it is impossible to transform all the lost soldiers. Therefore, Daqin has a good storage of the bodies of those soldiers. The second problem is corruption in the officialdom, the formation of parties and the private sector, the appointment of cronies rather than talents. We must take this kind of thing seriously and thoroughly investigate it. Because this was the source of civil strife. It was precisely because of this that many ancient dynasties came to an end. Zhao Fu absolutely allowed those things to happen. Of course, this incident originated from the fact that Zhao Fu fell on the ship in the middle of the river and talked with many talented people. Although they were not suitable for official posts, they had some misunderstanding about the ministers in the imperial court, and Zhao Fu also avoided what they said happened. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu called Ye Qiuye, who was once the holy daughter of the white lotus sect. Later, he was integrated into the Da Qin intelligence organization, and the white lotus religion was changed into Bai religion. Because what the white religion is good at, namely, demagogues, is also the most widely distributed and large number of people. There are all kinds of people, perhaps a beggar, a rich businessman, or a soldier. All these are possible. At present, a lot of information of Daqin is obtained through them, and they provide a lot of information. There are all kinds of intelligence. However, some secret information may not be obtained, and Yongye is responsible for this. Yongye is not only responsible for the assassination, but also responsible for these relatively secret things, which is one of the most terrible of the three forces. In the last flower moon, all kinds of information will be collected, but some of them will taste all kinds of information related to business. Because of the hostile relationship between Daqin and the surrounding countries, it is natural that no trade can be produced. However, Huayue is doing well in Daqin Empire, and has become the most important assistant for Daqin government to control the commercial economy. "Your majesty! What can I do for you Night autumn leaves a pair of beautiful eyes seduce Zhao Fu, the voice also has a trace of erotic. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing! I just want you to pay more attention to the affairs of the ministers in the middle of the court in the future. Of course, if you don''t pay attention to minor matters, just pay attention to some major events, especially those concerning the Daqin policy. " The autumn leaves of the night said with a seductive smile, "your majesty! You can leave this matter to us. You can rest assured that we Bai Jiao people will handle it well, and why your majesty has not been to us recently. We miss your majesty very much. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "you go down first! I''ll go back when I have time. " Night autumn leaves happy smile, "that your majesty I can think down, waiting for you to go to our place." After the autumn leaves of the night went down, Zhao Fu called the people from Yongye. "See your majesty!" Eleven people who controlled Yongye, namely Wang Er Gou and Liu Mei, came to Zhao Fu and saluted in unison. Zhao Fu responded without wasting time. "I have nothing else to ask you to come. It''s just to start to check all the people who may have done harm to Daqin. No matter who they are, they can be killed directly." "Yes Eleven people responded in unison and then withdrew from the hall one after another. When many ministers learned that Zhao Fu had given orders to go out, many ministers felt a little cautious. They knew that their majesty had changed his mind this time. As the leader of Daqin, the whole Daqin also had a trace of depression and tension. However, because the action was hidden and did not cause much fluctuation, Daqin was still in a peaceful and peaceful state. Zhao Fu then called Li Si to discuss the contents of some policies. After that, he asked many ministers to discuss them at the court meeting. Li Si was also somewhat surprised, because it was the first time that Zhao Fu had such a great interest and motivation in internal affairs from Daqin village to the present Daqin Empire, which he would not have done in ordinary times. Suddenly! A soldier came in and said, "your majesty! The messenger of the second God of the wind sent to you Zhao Fu had some doubts. What would the second Fengshen do to find himself? And the relationship between the two sides is not good at all. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu ordered people to collect the latest information about the second God of wind and had a brief look at it. It turned out that the first Aeolus empire was severely damaged in the alchemy world, and its strength was greatly reduced. In addition, it had to face the enemies around, and some of them were unable to protect themselves. This made the second Aeolus also changed. The reason why the second God of wind has such an arrogant and arrogant appearance is that it is supported by the first Fengshen empire. As a kingdom in the middle region, it has the ability to crush Outland. Even if the inner kingdom of Outland is afraid to offend, the ordinary forces can only let it go. Now without this greatest support, the second Aeolus empire will certainly not be the same as before, which is the reason why envoys were sent. Otherwise, with the arrogant attitude of the second Fengshen, how could they send envoys here. Zhao Fu also met the emissary, who was a kind middle-aged man.Seeing Zhao Fu come out, the kind middle-aged man said with a smile, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know what your second Fengshen Empire has to do with Daqin?" Seeing Zhao Fu with a smile, the amiable middle-aged man also breathed a sigh of relief, because the relationship between the two sides was originally hostile. If he visited, his majesty Daqin would certainly be displeased, but now the result is the opposite. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty Daqin! In fact, this time I came here on behalf of the second Fengshen. I also want to invite Daqin to the second Fengshen Empire to solve the natural disasters. We will also use food as a reward. " Zhao Fu chuckled. In fact, Daqin and the second Fengshen did not have much enmity. However, he had a lot of hatred with the first Fengshen empire. The second Fengshen not only wanted to relieve the natural disasters, but also wanted to ease the relationship with Daqin. This may be the purpose of the second Aeolus empire. After thinking about it, it''s better for Daqin to solve the natural disaster. What''s more, it''s also sinister that the other side is not good at all. This can be done. Zhao Fu nodded his head and said, "I can promise you the second Fengshen Empire, but you must pay four times as much food." A kind middle-aged man can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t think that it would be so easy to agree. He thought it would be very difficult. The conditions were very strict. In the end, it was only four times of grain. Although grain is more important to the second Fengshen, it is still worth it to achieve the goal. "Your majesty! I can promise you that. " The kind man suppressed the joy in his heart and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when your grain comes, the disaster division of Daqin will go immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Later, the kind man also left. After a while, Daqin also received food from Fengshen Empire, and sent disaster relief division to relieve the disaster. At this time, Gongsun and Zhu came to Daqin and said with a smile, "your majesty! We''ve had some gains. " On hearing this, Zhao Fu was also surprised and showed a smile, because he had always asked his sisters to study the metal materials in the world of alchemy. Now he should have gained something and said, "what''s the harvest?" Gongsun Zhu said with a smile, "your majesty! Come and have a look with us! It''s going to surprise you. " When Zhao Fu heard this, he also had some expectation in his heart. He answered with a smile and followed the two sisters to a piece of open space. Gongsun Zhu took out a sword. This sword is a little special. It is only one foot long and has no handle. It has only one body. The color of the sword is silver white. There is a slot on both sides of the ridge of the sword. Gongsun Zhu put the sword on his left hand and combined the two fingers of his right hand to make a sword finger. A force was injected into it, and the sword finger scattered out a little light. Clang, clang The sword on the left hand began to vibrate by itself, making a clear chirp, and the body of the sword also emitted a slight light. At this time, Gongsun bamboo''s sword finger was lifted with force, and a stronger sword sound sounded. The sword flew from Gongsun Zhu''s hand, emitting bright sword light and floating in front of Gongsun bamboo''s palm. Looking at this scene, Zhao Fu was surprised. Isn''t this the flying sword in the Xiuzhen world? I didn''t expect Gongsun and Zhu even developed this thing. It''s really unexpected. At this time, Gongsun Zhu pointed to draw a circle. The sword flying in the air seemed to have life, spinning around Gongsun bamboo. At this time, Gongsun Zhu injected more strength into his sword fingers. The flying sword also sent out a strong sword light. A fierce momentum spread out, which made the whole body stand up with sweat and fear. "Bang!" Gongsun''s bamboo sword pointed to a big stone in front of him. The flying sword made a sound. With a sharp force, it turned into a streamer. It shot forward at a very fast speed. "Poof!" The two meter stone was directly penetrated by the streamer, and there was a hole two fingers wide. The hard stone was like tofu without any resistance. The flying sword penetrates through the boulder and directly inserts into the ground behind the boulder, emitting a faint sword light. Gongsun bamboo sword refers to a hook. The sword inserted on the ground sends out a strong sword light, which turns into a streamer to shoot at Gongsun bamboo, and then stays directly in front of Gongsun bamboo. Gongsun Zhu removed the power of his sword finger, and the flying sword also lost its light and fell from the air. Gongsun Zhu reached out to catch the sword with a smile and said, "your majesty! How do you feel? " Zhao Fu nodded happily, "very good! How did you make this flying sword? If you want to control the sword like this, you need a very strong sword cultivation Gongsun Zhu, with a trace of pride, said with a smile, "it''s natural, but my sister and I spent a lot of energy and time. For this reason, we gathered the whole Gongsun bamboo family to discuss with each other. We didn''t know how many difficulties we had to make things." "For this thing, do you think we should give our family a great reward? Of course, our sisters also need it. If there are any rare materials in the future, you must first inform us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is for sure. If Daqin masters this kind of flying sword method, its strength will be somewhat terrible, and Daqin will also have a kind of long-range attack ability." Gongsun Lin also showed a happy smile, and the things he had spent so much energy studying were recognized by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu turned to Gongsun Zhu and said, "how did you make this kind of flying sword?" Gongsun Zhu explained with a smile, "although this flying sword seems very simple, it is actually very difficult to make." "First of all, we found that the mechanized parts on the alchemists are not ordinary ore metals, but vital life metals. Although they lack spiritual power, they are undoubtedly very good spiritual materials and containers in our eyes. Generally, they are relatively rare, and can create terrible equipment with extremely strong spiritual power." "But the alchemy world is almost full of this kind of life metal, which is still a very shocking thing. We also know that if we play the role of life metal, it will have a huge role." "I asked many of Gongsun''s predecessors, together with various ancient books, to find some rough methods. Of course, this method can''t fly a sword, but it just provides a beginning." "The first problem is that the metals of the alchemy world and the Apocalypse world belong to two world objects, which are basically very difficult to integrate together. However, there is a matter of integrating apocalypse and chaotic world materials forward, which is also easy to solve." "The second problem is that although the life metal has life, it lacks spirituality. It was originally intended to integrate the spiritual things into it. However, the spiritual things are very rare and cannot be obtained in large quantities.""Lin and I thought about it for a moment. We can use the Reiki array to inject a lot of spiritual power into it to enhance the spiritual power of life metal, because it has been integrated into the Apocalypse world material before, and that material absorbs the spiritual power, and the speed is not very fast." "The material that infuses aura has become completely different from before. If life metal is like a living body, then spirituality is soul. When they are combined, they are a metal life." "My sister and I named this metal TIANLIAN metal, which was composed of the first word of two worlds. We tried to build some weapons for this kind of metal, but found that it was not suitable for making, because it was easy to destroy TIANLIAN metal." "For this reason, my sister and I looked through many ancient books of Gongsun''s forge ware, and found a method of pregnant sword. We used this method to breed a sword directly, and no longer made it." "The final result is quite surprising. The sword bred has formed an extremely terrible sword. No matter the level and strength of the sword have been greatly improved, it can be used as a powerful weapon." "But there is still a lack of spirituality. The power of the sword itself can''t be exerted. Then my sister and I thought of a way. When the embryo of the sword is pregnant, you can integrate some of the soul of creatures and some of your own blood together." "This method not only strengthens the spirit of the sword, but also greatly improves the power of the sword. It also has the power to control the sword, which is what the sword looks like now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 "There is also this kind of flying sword, which is only suitable for sword cultivation, because the method of breeding sword has already bred a trace of sword spirit. Although it is not very strong, it makes sword cultivation exert its power." "And now the various attributes of the sword are very suitable for the sword cultivation. I just counted half of the sword cultivation and didn''t give full play to its real power. If it was handed over to the sword cultivator, they would be more powerful." After listening carefully to Gongsun Zhu''s explanation, Zhao Fu felt that manufacturing was very complicated. However, Zhao Fu was most concerned about whether it could be manufactured in large quantities. If mass production could not be popularized, it would not have a great effect on Daqin. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu also asked. Gongsun Zhu nodded with a smile, "your majesty! As I said before, there is also the problem of mass production, so you can rest assured that this kind of flying sword can be manufactured in large quantities, and it is also under improvement. Maybe there will be flying imperial swords, combining sword weapons, and even returning ten thousand swords to the sect in the world of cultivation. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling, and his heart was also a little excited. It can be predicted that after Daqin mastered this method, countless flying swords filled the whole sky, which was absolutely terrifying. Zhao Gong Fu was even more happy to listen to the flying sword. The most important thing is to make a large number of them. Zhao Fu said directly, "then give me the exact method of making flying swords. Now I will send people to prepare all kinds of things. After that, I will reward you Gongsun''s family." Gongsun Zhu nodded with a smile and began to explain in detail the method of making flying swords. First of all, we need a lot of alchemy materials. Don''t worry, because Daqin has a lot of alchemy materials. These materials are used to kill alchemists. Half of them are hands and feet. A lot of them look terrible. Of course, the stone of sages in their bodies has also been dug out and collected together. The alchemy materials mentioned now are all these materials. Because of the large quantity, this kind of material is also the most common material. Of course, because it is the life metal, the higher the biological level, the higher the metal level, and the higher the level of the flying sword. At present, Daqin only needs a large number of flying swords. Ordinary alchemy materials like that are enough, not too high-grade materials. Moreover, the higher the flying sword is, the more accomplishments are needed. Now there are not many strong people in Daqin, and the second-class soldiers are not popular. So even if he made a large number of high-level flying swords, Daqin could not use them. The second is the sword body, which is the most important thing to form a flying sword. Without it, you can''t make a flying sword, or even use that day to make metal. This kind of sword embryo is not simple. It is inherited from Gongsun''s family. It is made of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the basic elements of the world. No matter what the world is, there are innumerable. The same is true of the Apocalypse world. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the five element materials. Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to collect a large number of five element materials and prepare to make a large number of five element sword fetuses. In addition, the biological soul is more important, but it is also very simple for Daqin, because Daqin kills many people every day, and their soul can be used. Moreover, it is the human soul, which is more spiritual than the soul of ordinary wild animals. Finally, it is the person who uses the flying sword. Only sword cultivation can give full play to the power of flying sword. Naturally, Daqin also needs to cultivate a large number of sword cultivation. Zhao Fu immediately thought of it as geinie''s Jianmen. The last time Daqin implemented the plan, Jianmen performed very well, decisively killed and attacked, followed the orders of Daqin, and bloodwashed all forces. However, Jianmen is only a force, but now Daqin needs to build a large army of swords all the time. A zongmen can''t be a large army because the number and rules are different, so it can''t be the same as the regular army. However, only those schools like that can cultivate the strongest sword cultivation, while the army can''t. This flying sword will certainly become the most important means of Daqin in the future. Zhao Fu not only wanted to cultivate a large number of sword cultivation, but also wanted to cultivate a large number of high-level sword cultivation, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that there were a large number of high-level flying swords, but no sword cultivation. If Jianmen is changed into a semi clan and half Army force, and the advantages of both are combined, it would be better. Zhao Fu is not a swordsman, so he doesn''t know about the sword cultivation. He doesn''t know how they practice, how to judge the people who are qualified for sword cultivation, and their understanding of kendo. This made Zhao Fu think of a man who was naturally the first swordsman of the Qin Dynasty, geinie. With the appearance of the flying sword, geinie would be more important. He was not the leader of a clan, but also the commander of an army. After hearing Zhao Fu''s order, gainnie quickly came to Zhao Fu''s place. His face was calm, "your majesty! What do you want from me Zhao Fu held out his hand with a smile and handed him the flying sword in his hand. He said, "how about looking at a sword?" Geinie''s sharp eyes fell on the sword, and he also found the sword in front of him. Some of them were different from ordinary swords. They were very special. He stretched out his hand to pick up the sword, and a trace of sword power was injected into it."Bang!" The sound of a sword directly rings, and the flying sword directly emits a strong sword light, which constantly vibrates. The good thing is excited by the terrible sword power. Geinie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a trace of surprise, he could not help but say, "this sword has life. It is different from ordinary spirit sword, but is similar to a sword like creature." Zhao Fu chuckled, "this is what Daqin just achieved. Now it''s about to be used in large quantities. I want you to come here for this." Gainie looked at Zhao Fu and said respectfully, "please tell your majesty directly, and I will go to do it immediately." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to cultivate a large army of sword cultivation. As a swordsman, you also know how to cultivate sword cultivation, and who has the qualification of sword cultivation. All these things are left to you." "At the same time, I need not only a large number of sword cultivation, but also some powerful sword cultivation. I hope you can do it. If you have any needs, you can directly find Lisi, and he will meet all your requirements." Geinie should a, "micro minister understand, will not let your majesty down." Zhao Fu beamed with satisfaction! There''s nothing you can do right now Later, geinie also directly went to Li Si, issued an announcement to the whole Daqin, started the sword cultivation qualification test, and asked the people of Jianmen to help. They naturally understood how to judge their qualifications as sword practitioners. Sword practitioners should like swords first, otherwise they can''t be a strong swordsman because of their high qualification. Therefore, the people who take part in the test are basically those who love the sword, and their age is relatively low. PS; the new book taboo card has been signed, you can sign a contract and reward it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 When everything was ready, Daqin began to cultivate flying swords. First of all, I found a very large flat ground and set up two arrays. One was the spirit gathering array. It absorbed countless spiritual power around and absorbed spiritual power for the five elements sword body, so that they contained spiritual power. There is also a soul splitting array. Its function is the same as the name of the array. It divides a complete soul into different parts and injects it into the five elements sword embryo. These two arrays are the first thing to be arranged and the most basic thing. They cover tens of thousands of miles in a square circle and have a huge area. The next thing is about the five element sword embryo. All the materials collected by Daqin are the most common five element materials. It doesn''t matter how much you want to use them. That is to say, the following five materials, the essence of dark iron, wood root, copper, water ore, Flint steel, Tuling ore. they are also metals, but contain the force of five elements, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. After collecting five kinds of materials, forging master and Fu Shi of Daqin have something to do. According to Zhao Fu''s order, they fused five kinds of metals to create a big sword with a height of 2.5 meters and a foot wide. Moreover, a sword shaped hole should be left inside the sword, and the inside of the sword can be seen from the handle. The master of Fuwen also engraved countless incantations on the swords, which made the swords look powerful and powerful with a mysterious mystery. This is the five element sword embryo, and it is not a one-off thing, that is to say, it will not breed a flying sword, it is useless, but can be repeatedly bred, and as time goes on, these sword fetuses will also have the power of terror. First of all, Zhao Fu ordered people to insert the five element sword body into the ground with the body of the sword facing down. After entering the two meter sword, only half a meter was left outside, that is to say, a little part of the sword handle should be added. Such a huge sword is inserted all over the ground. At a glance, it has a powerful invisible sword momentum, which makes the air dignified and makes the heaven and earth seem to turn pale. This scene is still very shocking. However, these are still preparatory work, and the breeding of flying sword has not officially started. According to Zhao Fu''s order, a team of people poured some metal liquid into it. The liquid metal was melted by high temperature, which gave off a little light and had a very high temperature. And these metallic liquids are the products of the dissolution of alchemy world materials and Apocalypse world materials. The liquid metal is poured into the sword from the hole in the handle. It is not necessary to fill up the body of the sword. After all this, Zhao Fu directly started the gathering formation. A huge Dharma array emerged from the ground, a huge suction spread, and a huge amount of aura gathered around him into a fog and poured in like tide. Countless large swords were inserted on the ground, and countless runes on their swords lit up, sending out a sword light, and a terrible sword power spread out. The metal liquid inside the big sword has not cooled down at this time, but the sword sends out a strong sword force, which starts to penetrate the liquid metal and changes the liquid metal. Under the change of the powerful sword force, those metal liquids quickly condensed into a sword without a sword handle, and absorbed the sword power continuously inside the big sword. Now, countless flying swords are being bred. In the end, there is one thing missing, that is, the soul, which is also the spirit that the flying sword lacks. Boom! A roar was heard once. A huge gray array spread with a huge cold smell. The Yin Qi around it was also surging rapidly, and the surrounding temperature began to drop. "Bring them all up!" Zhao Fu looked at the huge array, and with a smile, gave orders to the soldiers nearby. The soldier obeyed his orders, and then several thousand people, with their hands tied up and their faces frightened or angry, were taken to the center of the phalanx, where Zhao Fu stood. "If you let me go and have a fair fight with your skills, I will be willing to die." A brave young man with an angry face, struggling and shouting to the soldiers of Daqin. "Please don''t kill me. I really regret it. Should I insult Daqin? Please give me a chance." An old man, with fear on his face, cried to the soldiers of Daqin. "You people in Daqin are all scum. You will get retribution sooner or later if you do anything that is harmful to nature." A young woman, with a spiteful voice on her face, cursed. "Don''t kill me! Why do you want to kill me? If you tell me what I did wrong, I will change it. " A thin young man, with his eyes full of fear, pleaded to Daqin. ¡­¡­ Some of these people are unwilling to submit and have strong hatred. Some are crimes. There are relatives of some hateful criminals. Some are captured by attacking other areas. Anyway, there are men, women, old and young. Ah ah The next was the massacre. Those soldiers, who were lined up on their knees and knelt on the ground, were standing beside them with swords. At the command of Zhao Fu, they raised their swords and chopped them down. The head was cut off, and the blood gushed out.One by one, the heads were thrown away, and then they rolled to the ground. The headless corpse also fell, and the ground was dyed red with blood. At this time, a huge Yin force covered the corpses, and a series of virtual shadows floated out of their bodies, just like their bodies. This is the so-called soul. Countless souls were pulled out of the corpses by the huge Yin force. The grey array on the ground sent out cold light and chopped at those souls. Ah ah Countless souls scream, extremely harsh, as if in hell, very terrible. The cold light cut countless souls into countless pieces and floated in the air. The huge gray array on the ground sent out a suction at a time, and those countless soul pieces were inhaled into it. Then, the grey array injected pieces of soul fragments into the swords. After those souls were infused, they were infiltrated by the powerful sword force, clearing away all memory and debris, leaving only the original soul power. Under the control of the big sword, a trace of soul power was injected into the flying sword. Now the most important thing is to wait. If you want to breed a flying sword, you must spend a lot of time. In the end, Zhao Fu didn''t put the blood of soldiers into it, because it was a lot of trouble. Although it could enhance the control of the flying sword, he had to change the body of the sword differently. Once it was destroyed, it had to be bred again. It was impossible to use the sword directly. This was not conducive to the emergency, so he did not continue. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin with a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 After a while, Daqin received information that the alchemy world launched an attack on Daqin. When he heard the news, Zhao Fu looked serious, because the world of alchemy had attacked for the third time, and the attack was more fierce. Zhao Fu, with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, also went to the world of alchemy. When they came to the city wall, all kinds of soldiers had been preparing to strengthen the defense of the city wall, constantly carrying out all kinds of weapons. They looked serious and did not have a trace of carelessness. Because they had experienced two wars against the alchemy world, they also understood how terrible the alchemists would be. After two wars, Daqin perfected its defense measures and dug out a defense belt. "In vain! How many alchemists have attacked this time? " Zhao Fu looked straight ahead and asked in a serious dialogue. Hearing this, Bai Qi also replied, "the number of alchemy soldiers attacked this time is twice as much as before, which is 1.2 billion alchemists. I heard that the number of war beasts has increased a lot." Zhao Fu had some headache. The second-class soldiers of Daqin were only over 4 billion. Now, 2.5 billion soldiers have been sent here. If the number of soldiers in the alchemy world continues to increase, the basic forces of Daqin should respond. Boom! Before thinking about how to deal with it, there was a huge noise, the ground was shaking, a terrible momentum came, and the air became cold and depressed. On the ground, alchemists poured out like tides, and there were also giant war beasts, with a breath of metal killing. It seemed that no one could stop them, making the body cool. This time, the army of alchemy gathered more alchemy forces, and the fire ghost was not the main one. Another big force joined in, and its status and influence were not weaker than those of the fire ghost. That man was a young man with cold pride, named Binghan. Now the whole army is dominated by them. Now the alchemist army is more confident. There are 1.2 billion alchemists and 5000 sacred beasts. With this strength, they can destroy everything. Now they come here to kill the Apocalypse station for revenge. The army of alchemy came to the front of Daqin very quickly with a strong and cold momentum. on the side of Daqin, two billion soldiers were on the wall and 500 million soldiers were left inside the station to prevent accidents. The last time Daqin also learned a lesson. If there was no army left behind before, Daqin might have been broken. The air was dignified by the confrontation between the armies on both sides. It''s even more chilling, even if it''s far away. Binghan and Huogui stood in the sky with many leaders of forces. The fire ghost looked at Zhao Fu angrily. The last time, he almost died here, and he returned home after defeat. He was ridiculed by others. This time, he must wash away his shame with the blood of Daqin. Bing Han looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of cold pride. "Your power is not bad. You have resisted our two attacks in the world of alchemy. You are proud of that." "But this time, you will surely lose. Because of my existence, your Apocalypse will lose sooner or later. It is better to submit to me first, and you will also have great benefits when the alchemy world swallows up the Apocalypse world." "Of course, you may be afraid of apocalyptic punishment, but you don''t have to worry. The alchemy world has the ability to prevent you from being punished. It''s your best choice to surrender to me now." "And I am willing to accept you because of your strong power. This is also an honor for you apocalyptic people, and ordinary forces do not have them." After listening to Binghan''s words, Zhao Fu was also surprised that the alchemy world still had punishment to avoid being a traitor. Isn''t this tempting the people of apocalypse to surrender? And the alchemy world is also dominated by human beings, not the same as the chaotic world. The chaotic world is dominated by insects and animals. Those insects and animals are mentally retarded. They kill people when they see them, and you want to submit to them and die in the end. Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t like Bing Han''s words, nor could he submit to him. With a sneer, "are you winning or losing? Maybe your head will be hung on the wall tomorrow." Bing Han''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu coldly. He had already moved a trace of killing heart. The fire ghost nearby cried, "as I said before, that boy is very arrogant and domineering, and will not surrender. It is better to attack directly, destroy this force, capture the boy alive, and then torture him." Bing Han didn''t say anything. He immediately gave the order to attack, but he still used to suppress him with the holy beast of war. I saw that the war beasts, a huge gun tube, aimed at the wall of Daqin, countless lights from the gun barrel, a very dangerous momentum. Boom, boom One after another terrible beam of light, with the power of destruction, shot to the wall of Daqin like a thunderbolt, no one can resist, many beam methods will shoot through the sky, the speed is extremely fast. In the face of this wave of attack, Daqin did not hesitate to start the protective shield directly. A huge black energy shield emerged with a strong and huge momentum. Bang Bang BangWith a loud noise, the terrible beam of light hit the shield quickly, which cracked countless cracks, more terrible beams, with terrible power, then hit the shield. Bang! With a loud noise, the huge defense shield was still broken by the war beasts. Although Daqin constantly strengthened the strength of the defense shield, the number of war beasts of the other side was also increasing. "Kill!" Numerous superior soldiers roared and rushed to Daqin with a ferocious momentum, as if to destroy everything. the first person to rush in front of him was still holding a long gun, and with the momentum of charging, he forced to project the long gun. Those walls flew out with a strong force and disappeared into the void, and a magic array emerged. The surrounding alchemy power was also gathering, and the alchemy array emitted a strong light. Shua Shua Shua The spears were shot from the array with terrible power. They were dense and skilled, and fell like heavy rain. On the other side of Daqin, the shield soldiers came forward and formed a shield wall at one time, emitting black light, forming a black light curtain, blocking the countless long guns fired. The builders of the ladder also went out at one time. One hand with a metal glove pressed on the ground, one by one, the alchemy array came out one by one, and countless alchemy forces gathered together. The first step of the metal ladder quickly extended from the ground to the city wall. Countless alchemists rushed directly up the metal ladder and attacked Daqin. These metal stairs stretched to the wall of Daqin, and there were a large number of them. With the gold refining soldiers who rushed up, it was still very shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 However, in the face of the fierce attack of alchemy soldiers, Daqin side seems to be much more calm, and there is no urgent response. Many leaders in the world of alchemy were surprised by this. Why did the alchemists attack? Daqin didn''t respond. I felt that something was wrong. I just wanted to let the soldiers be more careful. "Boom A huge black phalanx emerged from the Daqin garrison, and a force of chaos and destruction also gushed out and spread around. Countless people looked shocked, watching the metal ladder began to decompose, into a little bit of metal powder floating, and soon the metal ladder directly decomposed into pieces. At first, these metal stairs extended to the city wall, which was also very shocking. Now, one by one, the metal stairs were broken, and the people on them fell to the ground like rain. This scene is equally shocking. Whew, whew When many people fell to the ground and did not get up, Daqin side shot out a number of arrows. Those arrows flew out with strength, bringing out black shadows, pouring down like heavy rain. Ah ah Those fallen alchemy soldiers did not have much resistance. Their bodies were pierced by those arrows, their blood splashed, and countless screams sounded. They did not know how many people died for a time. The array just now is a huge chaotic world array, and it also consumes a lot of crystal stones with chaotic power. Otherwise, in the alchemy world, such a strong chaotic power would not have broken out. However, it did not take long for this array to come to an end, because the chaotic world also had a strong suppression on the Apocalypse world. And the main purpose is to make those metal stairs impossible to use, increasing the difficulty of the other side''s siege. Seeing the countless alchemy soldiers killed and wounded, the leaders of those forces, with a trace of anger, let the war beast launch an attack one after another. Boom, boom One after another terrible beam of light, with the power of terror, and amazing momentum, shot at the wall of Daqin. On the other side of Daqin, there is no protective cover. One hundred meter high holy light emissaries appear with a strong aura. They stretch out one hand and spread out a strong force. One by one, white defense covers, with a strong power of holy light, emerged on the wall, enveloping countless soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Bang Bang Bang However, the power of the light beam is extremely amazing. Some of them directly penetrate the white defense shield, and the body of the Holy Light emissary is also pierced through a big hole, and the body of the Holy Light emissary is directly transformed into countless light spots to dissipate. Some beams of light fell on the wall, making a sound of explosion, which broke the bodies of countless soldiers, splashed blood, and sounded a scream. On this side of the alchemy world, many ladder builders put their hands on the ground at one time, and the alchemy array emerged one by one. The power of alchemy around is also gathering rapidly. However, on the side of Daqin, a chaotic array also emerged. A chaotic force diffused to the ground, making those alchemy arrays dim down, and the surrounding alchemy forces could not gather together, so that they could not build metal ladders. This made the alchemist more surprised, did not expect to be able to do so. The way of building metal stairs is the most commonly used means to attack cities in the alchemy world. Now this method is restrained, and many alchemists can only rush to the wall of Daqin on the ground. Bang Bang Bang There was a loud noise at one time. As has been said before, Daqin secretly dug a defense belt, which has a width of tens of meters and a depth of hundreds. There are also many steel spikes under it, each with a cold light and very sharp. Now the ground has collapsed, and countless alchemists have fallen down. Their bodies have been pierced by steel thorns, and a scream has been heard. This made the originally ferocious army of alchemists stopped. But they did not organize them for a long time. They directly gathered forces, smashed the ground, filled the excavated Valley, and then continued to rush towards Daqin. Whew, whew On the other side of Daqin, countless arrows were fired at one time, and a burst of sound broke through the air, and countless arrows fell down with strength. Some of the alchemists defended themselves with metal shields, some waved mechanical arms or weapons, others were shot through, blood splashed, and screamed, some died directly. The alchemists continued to rush towards the walls of the city. Many alchemy leaders, seeing the army so fierce, also smile, let many war beasts aim at the wall of Daqin and give powerful help to the attacking alchemy army. Innumerable gun tubes are facing the wall of Daqin, and countless rays of light diffuse from the inside of the cannon tubes, and a dangerous momentum is also emitted. Zhao Fu had a cold face. If these war beasts were to launch a wave of attacks, Daqin would not have any means of defense now, which would inevitably cause heavy losses. Moreover, Zhao Fu, who was the holy beast of war, had long been very disgusted with them. Every time, he put great pressure and danger on Daqin. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu ordered people to launch a ten meter long catapult with a total number of 1200.There are arrows with child''s arm thick on it, which are also full of runes, and there are different disaster beads inlaid in the center of the arrow. Boom, boom When the huge arrows fly out, the disaster beads in the center of the arrows are activated and emit various kinds of light. The innumerable runes on the arrows twinkle, and the whole arrows emit different lights. Some of them are wrapped by countless thunder and lightning, some are wrapped by fire and send out hot breath, some are wrapped by ice, sending out cold chill, some are wrapped by metal gas, sending out sharp breath. These arrows have the power of terror, and no one can stop them. Generally, they shoot at the sacred beasts of war. They are also very fast, bringing out streamers of different colors. In the face of so many terrible arrows, the war beast also stopped attacking, the body emitting metal light, a strong and strong defense shield also emerged. Bang Bang Bang But the arrows with a strong force, directly through the shield, shooting those war beasts. The arrow rooted in the sacred beast of war and the disaster bead inlaid in the center radiated a dazzling light, and a force of terror also spread out at the same time. An arrow sends out countless forces like sand. The thousand meter old war beast, with its hard mechanical body, began to disperse like sand. Soon, the thousand meter old war beast was completely desertified. The people above did not escape, and all of them died of desertification. The force of desertification was still spreading rapidly, and the ground began to be desertified, even affecting the sacred beasts of war around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Some arrows sent out countless flames, and a burning force spread out. The thousand meter old war beast began to melt under the flame, and the people in it were burned alive. Some arrows send out countless blue blades, like a huge blade. They cut the sacred war beast with its hard mechanical body into countless pieces and make a piercing sound. The people above are also cut into countless pieces. Some of the arrows sent out countless thunder and lightning. The thunders were raging like a silver snake and struck the body of the mechanical holy beast. The body of the mechanical holy beast was directly distorted and even fragmented, and the people on it were charred by electricity. ¡­¡­ Many alchemists were shocked. The powerful killers of the alchemists and proud war beasts were so easy to be destroyed. Every war beast is the painstaking efforts of countless families. This made them both angry and shocked. What power did the arrow have to destroy the holy beast of war so easily. Originally about 5000 war beasts suffered this wave of attacks, and the number may have lost 2000. Now there are only more than 3000 war beasts left, which is definitely a heavy blow to war holy beasts. When Zhao Fu saw the scene in front of him, he also showed a smile. This was the power of the disaster bead. At the same time, he also had a bad breath, because he had been beaten by the holy beast of war before, and often fell into disadvantageous situation. Roar All of a sudden, there was a huge roar of animals, and the ground was shaking constantly. One by one, with a ferocious momentum, rushed to the side of Daqin. It''s a dog like creature, and its body has become mechanized. It''s a kilometer big creature with black crystal eyes, a ferocious fangs and a long tail. These creatures also belong to war beasts in terms of their momentum. However, they are clumsy and different from ordinary war beasts. They are very fast and sensitive. Soon, these sacred beasts of war rushed to the wall of Daqin, and some of them used their claws to wield. The huge force cut apart the bodies of the soldiers of Daqin. Even if the shield had no effect, they still died. There are also some war holy beasts, which open their mouths and bite the soldiers of Qin Dynasty on the wall of the city wantonly. In the face of such a terrible holy beast, ordinary soldiers have no resistance, and their blood is constantly splashing and screaming. Some war beasts, more directly and savagely hit the walls, which made the walls shake greatly, and soon some cracks appeared in the walls. At this time, the countless alchemists killed the wall of Daqin with terrible momentum, and the situation was very critical at this time, Zhao Fu did not care so much and sent countless ice and fire dragons, the number of which was about tens of thousands, because the number of the sacred beasts of war was not many, only a few hundred. Roar Those ice fire dragons flying in the sky, with a huge dragon power, to the war beast on the ground, spurting out a strong cold current and flame, making the war beast, angry turn to those ice fire dragon. The war situation is also very fierce. The number of the war holy beasts is small, but each one is kilometer. If there is a dragon approaching, waving its claws to attack, some jump up and bite at those flying dragons. If some flying dragons are not careful, they will be attacked and fly out. Even if they are bitten by the war beast, they will give out painful dragon sounds and be seriously injured. There are also some war monsters, with huge beams of light from their mouths. The terrible force, which blows the dragon out of the air, falls directly from the air and dies. These war beasts are very fierce, but there are a large number of them on the side of Daqin Feilong. They constantly spray flames and cold currents, freezing or melting the mechanical bodies of one war holy beast. There are also close attacks. More than a dozen flying dragons swoop on a war beast and tear it apart. All these war holy beasts are mechanized. They do not suffer any pain and fight back angrily. On this side of the world of alchemy, I was surprised that there were so many ice and fire dragons in Daqin. They also immediately ordered that the remaining 3000 war beasts, one by one, were aimed at the wall of Daqin. Boom, boom One after another terrible beam of light, with a strong force, flew to the other side of the past, set off a strong wind. The momentum is frightening. On the other side of Daqin, one by one, with a strong aura of holy light, stretched out one hand, and one by one white energy shield emerged. Bang Bang Bang There was an explosion, and beams of light struck the white mask with terror. The white mask trembled, but in the end it blocked most of the beams. Now the number of war beasts has decreased, and the attack power is greatly weakened. "Kill!" At this time, the alchemists rushed to the bottom of the city wall. Some people took out some ladders, some used flying locks, and some began to climb the wall and formally launched the attack. Daqin also kept fighting back, constantly shooting arrows, using heavy objects to hit those alchemy soldiers, directly smashing some of them to death, or shooting them.The alchemists also shot arrows at the soldiers of Daqin. The war was very fierce, the sound of the war was deafening, countless blood splashed, and the number of corpses was also increasing, covering the ground. Boom, boom Those war beast cannon tubes aim at the wall at one time, and shoot out terrible beams at a time. They shoot at Daqin quickly. Boom, boom Numerous holy light emissaries stretched out a hand to the war beasts, and with amazing power, they shot at many holy beasts. Bang Bang Bang A sound of explosion sounded, a rapid impact of beams together, a huge explosion, a shock wave spread out, the ground is constantly cracking, countless sand and stone flying. At this time, when the fire ghost saw that the war was not good, he carefully took out a three meter metal ball, and then threw it hard. The metal ball turned into a black shadow and shot at the wall. When Zhao Fu saw the metal ball, he was very nervous. He understood the destructive power of the metal ball. The three meter metal ball will soon hit the city wall. One by one, the alchemy runes light up, and a terrible smell spreads out, which makes the surrounding area fall into a cold. The metal ball eye was about to explode and crack. Zhao Fu immediately called out, "fish spirit!" The fish spirit appeared at Zhao Fu''s side, stretched out a small hand, and a force of space spread out, directly covering the metal ball. The metal ball directly disappeared in place, appeared above the alchemy army, countless dazzling light diffused out, and was about to explode. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Zhao Fu saw that the metal ball was about to explode, and he intended to make the alchemists bear the terrible destructive power, which was self inflicted. But at this time, the metal ball seemed to be conscious. It felt like there were a lot of people around him, as if he was trying to control himself. However, countless rays of light came out, and he could not control it, so he flew directly into the sky. "Bang!" A huge bang broke out, the metal ball sent out a huge explosion, countless dazzling white light spread, the sky and earth became a vast expanse of white, a terrible shock wave spread out, the surrounding clouds directly into nothingness, a more huge storm hit the four sides. The fire ghost''s face is not good-looking. He knows that the metal ball has the ability to recognize. If he feels a large number of people on his side, it will not explode. Unless there is an accident, he is not very worried about this. The reason why he didn''t look good was that the metal ball was extremely precious, very difficult to make and very rare. But I didn''t expect that the metal ball originally attacking Daqin was transferred to the alchemy side by the force of space, which was wasted. Zhao Fu was also surprised. He didn''t expect the metal ball to have this ability. He also underestimated it. "Kill!" At this time, the alchemists also attacked the wall and began to fight with the soldiers of Daqin. An alchemist blows a Daqin soldier out with one punch, a alchemist kills a Daqin soldier with a knife, and an alchemist holds a long gun and penetrates the body of Daqin soldier. A Daqin soldier brought out a sword light and cut off the head of an alchemist. A Daqin soldier cut the alchemist''s head in half with an axe. A Daqin soldier smashed an alchemist out with a hammer. The blood splashed and screamed continuously. The sound vibrated everywhere. It was extremely fierce. More and more people died. Because there were two billion people on the wall of Daqin City, they had a great advantage in number, so they also successfully suppressed the attacking alchemists. At this time, the cold, cold hum, took out a fist size mechanical eye, cut open his palm, let the blood flow out, the mechanical eye constantly absorbed blood, sent out a strong ice light. The mechanical eye began to rise and fly into the sky, and a great deal of alchemy was poured into it. The metal eyeball absorbs a lot of alchemy power, and its body size keeps growing, and eventually becomes a 10000 meter eyeball, the eye color is ice, the pupil is silver, and there are circles of runes around the eyeball, with a terrible chill. The temperature around the eyeball drops rapidly, and even begins to freeze. Ice clouds condense in the sky. Ice cold raised a hand, a strong force into the hand, the palm is emitting ice light, the sky in the huge eyeball, directly burst out a chill. The eyes seem to have a sense of general, looking at the wall of the Qin Dynasty. "Boom There was a roar, and the alchemy power was pouring into it. The eyeball emitted a strong ice light. The circle of runes began to turn, and a cold air spread to the extreme. That kind of cold air, ice to the extreme, eyes emitting countless ice light, staring at the walls of the Qin Dynasty. The wall of Daqin began to form thick ice rapidly, and the temperature dropped suddenly and became very low. The soldiers around quickly held shields in front of them. A huge force poured into the shields. One side of the shields emitted black light, forming a huge black light curtain to block the wall of Daqin. But it had no effect. The black light curtain quickly froze, and many soldiers felt extremely cold. They watched their bodies begin to freeze in horror. As far as the eyes of that huge ice colored eye could reach, no one could stop it. All of them began to form thick ice. One side of the wall of Daqin is now covered with thick ice. None of the soldiers of Daqin escaped from the wall. All of them were frozen. They stood there like ice sculptures. It is not clear how many soldiers died. And the huge ice eyeball, slowly moving his eyes, looked at the other parts of the wall of the Qin Dynasty, which also quickly frozen. Other alchemy soldiers also roared, with great momentum, to kill the wall, in order to break the defense of Daqin. "This is the strength of our ice family. I said you won''t win. Now kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Maybe I can take you as my dog." With a trace of anger, Zhao Fu immediately exclaimed, "Moji! Come forward and stop the eyeball. " The emperor''s body turned into countless evil Qi and dissipated. In the next second, countless magic Qi gathered together, and the body of emperor morji once appeared near the icy cold. However, because of the last lesson, this time the leaders of various forces were standing on a ten thousand meter war holy beast. Di Moji had just appeared, and had not started to attack. The holy beast had already detected her, and one gun barrel had been pointed at him. Boom, boom With the power of destruction and astonishing momentum, they shot at the emperor''s magic concubine. The number was too large. The emperor could not dodge, so he could only choose defense. A black magic gas mask was used to defend and escape to one side."Bang!" Even so, the emperor escaped a lot of light beams, but she was still hit by some beams. Her body flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. She hit a big hole, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. But the next second, the two figures suddenly appeared near the ice. They were Zhao Fu and Yu Ling. At this time, Zhao Fu took the fish spirit''s hand in one hand and the emperor''s sword in the other. Using the fish spirit''s spatial ability, he directly moved here. And the holy beast had just finished attacking the emperor''s magic concubine, and other holy beasts had not responded. Even other people did not expect that Zhao Fu would appear here quietly. After his appearance, Zhao Fu had no hesitation. A huge force poured into the sword, and a fierce sword intention spread. He chopped hard, bringing out a terrible sword light, and beheaded to the icy cold. The icy cold face was shocked, did not react, the body was directly cut into two sides, blood flying sprinkle, directly died in situ. The huge eyeballs in the sky, directly into countless pieces of ice, fell from the sky, it seems that they can only be used once. Suddenly! Zhao Fu, who had just killed Bing Han, felt a strong danger. The cannons of the two sacred beasts had been aimed at Zhao Fu. "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu said to the fish spirit in a hurry. Yu Ling grabs Zhao Fu''s hand, and a force of space forms a ball to wrap the two people, and then their bodies disappear in place. Boom, boom One after another terrible beam of light, with amazing power, seems to penetrate the space, a wave of terror spread. The next second, Zhao Fu and Yu Ling return to the city wall, but the fish spirit spits out a big mouthful of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Seeing that the fish spirit was injured, Zhao Fu''s face changed. He understood that it was caused by the holy beast''s attack. He reached out and poured a force into the fish spirit''s body to stabilize the wound for him. The spirit of the fish chuckled, "your majesty! I didn''t get much injury and I''m fine now Zhao Fu also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the young fish spirit, he asked him to rest on the other side and continue to recover from the injury. Maybe he will be needed later. The alchemists lost the suppression of the eye of ice, and it became very disadvantageous. With this momentum, the soldiers of Daqin launched a more fierce attack on the alchemists, and their arrows kept flying. Blood splashed, screams continued, the sound of killing deafening, alchemists on this side of the casualties continue to increase. The battle between the swift and violent war beast and the flying dragon was equally fierce. More than a dozen flying dragons spewed cold current flames around one of the war holy beasts, and some even fell down and directly tore at the war beast. In the face of numerous ice and fire dragon attacks, although the war beast is also struggling to fight back, but the number of casualties is also constantly competing. Bang Bang Bang On the other hand, the war holy beast and the Holy Light emissary are also thundering at each other. They are constantly shooting out with terrible light, and the sound of explosion is also constantly sounding, setting off a strong storm. Looking at the current situation of the war, the alchemists not only sighed, but also could not break the defense of Daqin this time, nor could it continue to suffer casualties here. Finally, the alchemy world issued an order for a comprehensive retreat. The alchemy soldiers who were ordered to retreat also began to retreat with a sigh of relief in their hearts. They also understood the difficulty of the battle, and each of the Daqin soldiers on the opposite side was not weak. The fire ghost looked at the icy cold which was cut in two, and was afraid. Fortunately, it was not him that the man attacked, otherwise his fate would be the same as Binghan. However, because he was defeated by Daqin again, Huogui was even more angry. This time, he had thought of various ways to kill Zhao Fu, but in the end it was their soldiers. The Daqin empire was really not a general force. The fire ghost looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and exclaimed, "boy! I''ll come again next time. It''s definitely your death time. I''ll kill all of you in Daqin and pile your heads into mountains. " Zhao Fu said coldly, "the next time you try, you will know, but before that, you''d better keep your life." Hearing this, the fire ghost was more angry, but he snorted and didn''t say anything, because he wanted to wait for the next revenge. Moreover, he knew that Zhao Fu had a strong emperor in Tianjing. If a person rushed over, he would die in the hands of the emperor. However, the emperor with a strong heaven state is also beautiful. It is absolutely rare in the world. How happy would it be if we killed Zhao Fu and enjoyed the emperor''s strong heaven. Looking at the retreating alchemy soldiers, Zhao Fu felt a little relieved. The 500 million soldiers left behind this time have not been put to use, and their overall strength has not been disclosed. The next time there is no accident, the attack of the alchemy world will be more fierce, and the pressure on Daqin will be even greater. Zhao Fu ordered people to clean up the battlefield and continue to strengthen the defense measures. Then he returned to Daqin. The first time, Zhao Fu came to the research room and asked Baishan, "what about the weakness of alchemists?" "White mountain looks a little ugly," your majesty! Now there is only a little progress, but the effect is not very big. " Zhao Fu was a little disappointed, but there was nothing to do. Later, Zhao Fu went back to the Qin Empire and asked Li Si if he had found a large number of articles containing the power of time. Now that Daqin is under increasing pressure, he must obtain the strength to resist the alchemists as soon as possible. This time, he resisted, but the next few times, Zhao Fu himself did not have much confidence. Who knows what more terrible means those alchemists had. But Liz also said apologetically, "your majesty! Now Daqin has been collecting and inquiring about things that contain the power of time, but it is of little use to obtain only a small amount of information. " Zhao Fu also sighed, let Li Si go down first, continue to speed up the search. After Li Si left, Zhao Fu sat on the throne alone, thinking about the next thing. Now things in other battlefields are relatively stable. The alchemy world is the most troublesome thing. If it is not solved, Zhao Fu will not be at ease for a day. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge roar rang out, and Zhao Fu was stunned. He did not know what had happened and went outside the hall. In the distance, there is a huge pillar of Yin Qi rising from the sky with amazing power. It hits the sky and makes the sky shake. The huge Yin Qi gathers into clouds and spreads rapidly to the surrounding areas. A huge cold breath flows around, and a wind blows slowly, which makes people bristle. That direction seems to be the place where the Yin soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were transformed. What happened? With doubts, Zhao Fu turned into a place where the light was shining into the transformation of the Yin soldiers. Ah ah Before he got close, Zhao Fu heard a lot of terrible howls, some of which were human beings and some were wild animals. The sound rang through all directions. It was very terrible.When Zhao Fu came to the land of transformation, he saw that the sky was full of terrible ghosts, including men and women, old and young, and various kinds of wild animals, but they had one common characteristic. That is, the body grows gray scales, the eyes have no pupil, only white eyes, the appearance is also more ferocious. So many terrible monsters, flying in the sky, with amazing ghost power, issued a howl, the scene is not only terrifying, but also shocking. Zhao Fu knew so many ghosts, because they were the ghost animals cultivated by Daqin. The cultivation method of this kind of ghost beast was obtained by Zhao Fu from the remains of the ghost empire in the Yin world, which is a very powerful means. The trained ghost beast can not only be used as a ghost beast to help its master attack the enemy, but also be integrated into the soldiers'' body to enhance their strength. There is also a defect that can only be used by the Yin soldiers. At the beginning, Zhao Fu cultivated some ghost beasts, and ordered people to cultivate a large number of them. From the original 10000 yuan, the area of the shady land expanded countless times. Now the ground is a huge pot, orderly arranged together. Looking at the past, each of them is also constantly taking on Yin Qi, also with an ominous atmosphere, containing a strong resentment. Because the method of cultivating ghost beast is quite cruel. It is to bind a person, put it into a huge pottery pot, and then pour it into the soil, and bury those people alive. Those people slowly suffocate and die with strong resentment. The vision of heaven and earth at this time was caused by the successful cultivation of more than 100 million ghost beasts, and the vision caused by so many ghost beasts was also very huge and amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 After such a long time, the 100 million ghost beasts were finally cultivated. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Looking at the ghost beast flying all over the sky, Zhao Fu reached out his hand, and a strong force gushed out and turned into an invisible big hand. He caught a ghost beast in front of him in the shape of an old man. The old ghost beast looked at Zhao Fu with cruel and cold eyes, but his face was very scared. Although he had no memory, he was full of resentment against Zhao Fu, but because of the heart of the ghost beast, he was instinctively afraid of Zhao Fu. With a smile, Zhao Fu looked at the power of this ghost beast and found that it had already possessed three stages. It was really surprising that a ghost with multiple powers could be cultivated in this way. Roar The ghost beast, which was originally flying in the sky, also found Zhao Fu''s existence. He looked at Zhao Fu with resentment and gave out a terrible howl and rushed to him with a fierce momentum. Like the old ghost beast, they were full of resentment against Zhao Fu, because their home was occupied by Daqin, and their relatives were killed by Daqin. They were also brutally buried and made into ghost beasts. As the leader of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu''s resentment naturally concentrated on Zhao Fu. Now when he saw Zhao Fu standing in mid air, they rushed directly. The 100 million ghost beast came in like a tide, with a terrifying momentum. However, under this momentum, Zhao Fu was not afraid at all, or even had no intention of moving. The countless ghost beasts, within 100 meters of Zhao Fu, felt a fear from their souls. Instinctively, they scattered around him. If the tide surrounded Zhao Fu, revealing a hundred meter blank area, they looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Zhao Fu looked at the ghost beast around him. His eyes were cold and he held out his hand. On the ground, a platform in the middle of numerous pottery pots, and the heart of the ghost beast above, immediately sent out countless lights. Ah ah Countless howls of pain were heard, and the heads of those ghostly beasts felt severe pain that they could not bear, as if they were about to die. After they screamed for some time, Zhao Fu stopped, and the countless ghost beasts became more honest. Because these ghost beasts contain a lot of resentment and are very ferocious, they need a first-class hell soldier to control them. If they are handed over to ordinary soldiers, they will definitely be eaten back by the ghost beasts. He didn''t care about these ghost beasts. Zhao Fu grabbed the old ghost beast and came to the ground and called a ghost soldier. These Yin soldiers were transformed after the death of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. They had no memory of their lives, nor had much emotional fluctuation. Their skin was pale and their expression was cold. They would only follow orders and do nothing else. Zhao Fu first let the ghost beast stand with the Yin soldiers, and then reached out to them. A force of soul was pulled out by Zhao Fu, forming a light group the size of two thumbs. Under the control of Zhao Fu, the two light regiments fused together to form a light group. Under Zhao Fu''s control, they were divided into two runes, which shot at the ghost beast and the Yin soldier and fell into their eyebrows. The soul contract has been reached. Now the hell soldiers also have the power of ghost beasts in the air. Now Zhao Fu wanted to see how strong the two of them would be, and let them begin to merge. I saw that the ghost beast turned into the body of the Yin soldier, and a huge force of Yin came out from the Yin soldier. The appearance of the Yin soldier also changed. It looked like a little older. There was no eyeball in one eye, only white eyes, with a stream of bitterness. It''s frightening. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, the strength of the Yin soldiers has reached the second level, and his momentum is not weak. If the 100 million ghost beasts are integrated into the Yin soldiers, then there will be 100 million second-order Yin soldiers in Daqin, which is several times faster than the general cultivation. Why don''t you surprise Zhao Fu. Now Daqin has another way to quickly improve the strength of soldiers. However, there are two limitations to this method: the number of Yin soldiers and the number of ghost beasts. The number of Yin soldiers is limited by the seal of the nine you king, because Daqin relies on the seal to transform and control the Yin soldiers of Daqin. Without the control of the seal, there is no way to control these Yin soldiers with the ability of Daqin. Those nine hell seals were formed by ordinary seals, which absorbed huge Yin Qi of Jiuyou. However, due to the weakening of various attributes, the power of ordinary King seals is also weakened, and the number of Yin soldiers that can be controlled is greatly reduced. There are only two ways. The first one continued to attack the world, annihilated countless kingdoms, snatched their seals one after another, and controlled a large number of Qin Yin soldiers. The second way is not to rely on the seal of the nine hell king, but to find another way to control the Yin soldiers of Daqin. In fact, Zhao Fu really wanted to have the second method, because Daqin didn''t know how many soldiers had died in recent years, and Daqin kept their bodies all the time. It was because of the restriction of the seal of the nine hell king that all of them could not be turned into Yin soldiers. If we find out which way, Zhao Fu can convert all the corpses of Daqin soldiers into Yin soldiers. In this way, after the death of Daqin soldiers, they can be directly transformed into Yin soldiers, greatly reducing the war consumption, and the strength of Daqin will become stronger and stronger.Unfortunately, this method was extremely difficult, and Zhao Fu did not make any progress. However, because of such difficulties, others have not mastered this method. If it is easy, other forces can transform their own soldiers into Yin soldiers after their death, thus greatly reducing the losses in the war. Now we should choose the first one. We should continue to attack other countries and seize their seals. At the same time, we should also step up our search for means to control the Yin soldiers. We should not be restricted by the seal of the nine hell king. At this time, several battlefields are relatively calm, and the seal of chaos world and alchemy world is useless. It is necessary to wait for the opportunity to attack and seize the seal. The focus is on the ghost beast. There is no limit to the number of the ghost beast. It can continue to be cultivated in a large number. Moreover, these ghost beasts can not only be cultivated for a period of time, but also can be continuously cultivated. The strength of those ghost beasts will not be limited to one level. If they are cultivated longer, their strength will be higher. At that time, there will be second-order ghost beast, third-order ghost beast, even fourth-order ghost beast and fifth level ghost beast. Then I think about it. If these ghost beasts are integrated with the second-order soldiers and the third-order soldiers, then Daqin will have the third-order soldiers and the fourth-order soldiers. Thus, the strength of Daqin is terrible, no less than that of the heaven. Of course, the longer the cultivation, the more time it will take. If you want to cultivate a high-level ghost beast, it is not something that can be completed in a short time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 This kind of cultivation method of ghost beast is also very important to the ghost empire. In those days, the ghost empire was strengthened because of mastering this method. If it was not for making too many enemies, it would not end up like this. It may still exist now. Now that Zhao Fu got this method, he would certainly play its role. He could not waste such a good thing. Finally, it is the material that breeds the ghost beast, that is, human beings. Although wild animals can also be used as ghost animals, their intelligence is not high, and they have little resentment. It is difficult to form ghost beasts. Even if they are formed, their strength is not very strong. Therefore, the most suitable material for the ghost beast is countless people. As long as people are used as the material, it will be easier to form the ghost beast, and the quality will be higher. Zhao Fu thought that he was directly cultivating 500 million ghost beasts, but now there is no war, and there are not so many people making ghost beasts. Of course, it is impossible to make these ghost beasts with the people of Daqin. At present, the insects and animals in the chaotic world can not be used as materials, nor can people in the alchemy world. Moreover, the alchemy world, Daqin, is also suppressed by the alchemy world, and has no ability to expand and plunder a large number of people in the alchemy world. The rest of the battlefield, only the Yin battlefield and the Apocalypse battlefield, these two battlefield people are more suitable. And the most suitable is the Yin world population, because they are Yin attributes. If they are ghost beasts, their strength will be stronger and their grade will be higher. If he had a chance, Zhao Fu thought that he would be able to engage in a large-scale war in the Yin world, plunder a large number of people, and throw all those who are unwilling to submit and the enemy soldiers into pottery pots and bury them alive to make them into ghost beasts. However, the headache of the alchemy world had not been really solved, and Zhao Fu could not start a large-scale war in the Yin world. At this time, we can only make ghost beast slowly. Zhao Fu thought about this matter and put it aside first. He called in 100 million Yin soldiers to sign a contract with the ghost beast. Looking at a burst of second-order momentum, Zhao Fu showed a satisfied smile. At this moment, Daqin had more than 100 million second-class Yin soldiers. This can slightly ease the pressure from the alchemy world. The basic forces in the alchemy world are all second-class, while Daqin has not so many second-order soldiers. If too many alchemists attack, Daqin will not be able to resist. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu was about to return to the Daqin underground palace when a soldier came forward and said, "your majesty! There''s something for you to go to When Zhao Fu heard this, he couldn''t help chuckling. Originally, he wanted to go to the Yin world to see the situation. Now he can take this to have a look. There are also some doubts. He doesn''t know what huangquan is looking for? After a while, Zhao Fu went directly to the netherworld. Huang Quanling, with a smile, went up to Zhao Fu and said, "my husband! I have two good things for you. " Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what good thing is that?" The spirit of the yellow spring grinned and took out two crystal stones. The two stones are diamond shaped stones with a length of several inches. One of them is blue and emits faint blue light. It has an unreal and cold breath. The other is black, emitting a little black light, and has a vicious smell. Both of them have a strong aura of divinity, because they are gods. "My husband! In recent days, we have found several relics in the occupied area. These two divinities are the biggest harvest. I heard that you have been looking for the divinity all the time, so I informed you at the first time. " Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Now Daqin is really looking for divinity because he needs to gather together 24 gods to open the door to the world of gods. Now Daqin has 19 goddesses. If you add these two deities, there will be three gods left, which can meet the requirements. Zhao Fu reached out and took up the two divinities, and found that their power was not weak. To bring them back, he only needed to build statues and give them some power of faith, and the two gods would be revealed. Huang Quan Ling explained to Zhao Fu with a smile, "Xianggong! This blue divinity is the one of a ghost God. Its strength is somewhat strange. At that time, several sisters and I spent a lot of effort to defeat her "That black divinity is the spirit of the God of evil spirits. Its power is very terrible. Moreover, the God of evil spirits is also very vicious and aggressive. It is even more difficult to deal with than the spirit of ghosts. But we believe that you can tame her Speaking of the end, Huang Quanling looks at Zhao Fu with a trace of flattery. Zhao Fu chuckled and naturally understood her meaning. He stayed here for a while. Then he returned to the Qin Dynasty and ordered people to quickly build two statues and find two large pieces of Yin jade. Because the two gods were Yin, they found two pieces of Yin jade. These two large pieces of Yin jade are two meters high. They are standing on the altar without any carving. Zhao Fu first took out the spirit of the ghost God and integrated it into the Yin jade. The jade gave off a lot of blue light, and began to change. Gradually, it had the shape of a man, and then the appearance became clear. A figure also appeared in front of Zhao Fu. It was a woman with gray hair falling down on her thighs. She was wearing a white robe. She was slim, with bare feet and bare feet. She was a few inches high on the ground.Her long hair also covered her face, so I didn''t know what she looked like. Zhao Fu stretched out her hand and lifted her hair. The spirit of the ghost immediately seemed to be frightened. She stepped back several steps, but also a little shy. Although it was just for a moment, Zhao Fu looked at her appearance, still very beautiful, with a pair of dark blue pupil, the appearance, there is some simple. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you are the God of Daqin. I won''t hurt you." The spirit of the ghost nodded. She felt that Zhao Fu''s breath was terrible. She also needed the power of faith. Seeing her promise, Zhao Fu did not say anything. He came to another temple with a smile. In the same way, the black divinity was integrated into it, and the Yin jade gave out a little black light, which also changed, and finally turned into a woman''s appearance. A figure also appeared in front of Zhao Fu. She had long black hair and a devil''s horn growing from the center of her eyebrows. She was plump and beautiful, but with a trace of ferocity, she attacked Zhao Fu as soon as she appeared. As a result, it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, but was taught a lesson by Zhao Fu. He used the power of killing gods and six desires and evil spirits, and gave the power of belief as a temptation. Only then did the evil spirit finally agree to become the God of Daqin. After taking over the two deities, Zhao Fu with a smile, but also continued to make people look for divinity. There was a premonition that it was very important for Daqin to go to the world of gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 After returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu went to another place, which was also two research places, and one was responsible for studying the alchemy. This Alchemist is not an ordinary alchemist. He was the man who was the last time Zhao Fu captured the alchemist, that is, the dog monster devouring countless similar creatures and sages'' stones. Zhao Fu once asked Mu Minxian that such things did not happen much in the world of alchemy, because the conditions for its formation were very difficult. In this regard, Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised. He thought that such things were common in the world of alchemy, and he was very interested in this kind of life, because this kind of creatures had already achieved a state of immortality. Whether you cut off his head, pierce his body through a big hole, or split him in two, or even burn it or seal it with ice, it shows very strong vitality. It is impossible to kill him unless you blow him to pieces. Fortunately, there are not many alchemy creatures. If such an army attacks, Daqin will be hard to resist. Zhao Fu also wanted to find out what the reason was. If the research was successful, it would certainly be of great help to Daqin. When I came to the research room, there was a man 10 meters tall, with long muscles, fangs, and black eyes. He was the alchemist. Now the alchemist, with his face curled up in the corner, is no longer as fierce and violent as before, because Daqin has done countless cruel experiments with him. Although he will not die, he will bear great pain. At this time, he met Zhao Fu. The man who had caught him was angry. With a spirit of coming at once, he roared and hit the iron cage. He wanted to rush out and kill Zhao Fu, because all this was caused by Zhao Fu. However, the iron cage was so hard that he was allowed to strike it with his fist, but for the cage, there was no damage. Next to the researcher, immediately with a few darts, throwing hard, the dart inserted in the body of the alchemist giant, the alchemist quickly fell to the ground. "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Many researchers, looking nervous, saluted Zhao Fu and said that the alchemist had obviously offended Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t care. He asked, "how are you doing now? And what is that dart? How can it hit the alchemist and make him lose his fighting power A middle-aged man with a white face came forward and said, "your majesty! We have some harvest, we know the reason why the alchemy giant was formed, and the dart was stained with some strong paralytic poison, which was specially developed for the alchemist Hearing of the harvest, Zhao Fu also showed a smile and said, "well, tell me about it." Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded, "this kind of alchemy giant is a kind of advanced alchemy creature, that is, the monster created by the power of alchemy. It is no longer bred by birth or other methods." "This kind of advanced alchemy creature has a strong taboo power, and some aspects are not restricted by the world rules. It can fully stimulate his power and become very terrifying. Before that, several soldiers with much higher cultivation than him were injured." Zhao Fu was also surprised. It seemed that the alchemist was really extraordinary. The middle-aged man continued, "it is very difficult to form an alchemy giant. Not only does it need the same blood, the same strength, but also the freshest flesh and blood. Even if these conditions are sufficient, there may not be any alchemy giant." "Because the core of the alchemist giant is actually the stone of the sage. It needs a stronger sage stone to resonate with those of the sages of other creatures. It will automatically generate an alchemy life array, gather countless flesh and blood, and the alchemist giant is created." "Generally speaking, it is difficult for the stone of the sage to resonate with other sages'' stones because it is random and uncontrollable." "But if we master this method of resonance, we will be able to create a large number of this kind of alchemy giant. Now, all the subordinates are also studying this aspect, and there is not much harvest yet." Hearing this sentence, Zhao Fu was also shocked. If we could create a large number of alchemists, it would form a very terrible army. Let alone other forces, we should use the ability of immortality and immortality, which would be very terrible. What''s more, this alchemy giant is far stronger than his peers, and his power is more unimaginable. He will become one of the powerful successors of Daqin. However, I am afraid that the method of resonance is not so easy to study. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you can continue to study! Let me know as soon as you get something. " The middle-aged man obeyed. With a smile, Zhao Fu turned and left, intending to go to the next research site. However, the caged alchemist still glared at Zhao Fu angrily. After a while, Zhao Fu came to another research site. The research site was very large, tens of thousands of meters in size. There was a huge mechanical turtle in the center, which was 10000 meters in size. This was the holy beast of war that had been sealed before.Although Zhao Fu already knew how to control the war beast, he could control the war beast only by destroying an alchemy family and occupying the fusion of that family and the nest. This is relatively simple. But now Daqin is very passive in the world of alchemy. It can be said that Daqin is suppressed by the world of alchemy and can''t expand at all. What''s the ability to destroy any alchemy family. Zhao Fu wanted to study these sacred animals, looking for ways to make them and studying their weaknesses. The power of those war beasts is still a headache. Daqin is able to restrain himself, that is, to use disaster beads. However, the number of disaster beads is not so large, and maybe the alchemists will be on guard next time. We also need to rescue our weaknesses, and when the next war comes, we will give the alchemy world beast a heavy blow. Because Mu Minxian is a member of the family and knows these things better, she is here to help with the research. When Zhao Fu came here, many busy researchers stopped to salute. Mu Minxian also came to Zhao Fu and said respectfully, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how about the research on war beasts now? Is Daqin able to make war beasts?" Mu Minxian''s face seriously replied, "your majesty! To your disappointment, this involves the core mysteries of the alchemy world, and there is no progress in the study of the sacred beast www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "as a member of your family, you should also know how to cultivate war beasts. Why is there no progress?" Mu Minxian explained, "to cultivate war holy beasts, first of all, it is necessary to integrate things with the nest that have the power of family inheritance, so that the newly created nest creatures will be bound to the family." "There is no difficulty in this. Daqin has destroyed countless families. Their inheritance stones can be integrated with ordinary nests, and the new creatures will also be bound with families." "But the core of power is different. The alchemy world family and the alchemy world nest are integrated, and the new creatures have a strong power to inherit the alchemy. This kind of inheritance of alchemy power contains a kind of original alchemy power of the alchemy world, which is very complex and mysterious." "That''s why the war beast is so powerful. The Apocalypse world family and the nest merge, and the new creatures are only close to the family, and have no special power." "It is fundamentally impossible to create war beasts, and the method of cultivating them has no effect." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was disappointed. The two world rules are different. If you want to change them, it will be very difficult. If you want to study the success of the war beast, the degree is absolutely no simpler than studying the stone of the sage. However, the stone of the wise was studied by Zhao Fu. It was only because of the lack of materials that could not be made in large quantities. It is possible that the research on the war beast could be successful. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu also wanted to study the inheritance power of the alchemy world and the power of the alchemy world''s nest. It would be much simpler to understand the two forces. However, it turns out that there is no stone for the inheritance of the alchemy family in Daqin, and there is no stone in the nest of the alchemy world, which can not be studied at all. Zhao Fu had no choice but to give up. When asked how the alchemy world cultivated such a terrible beast of war, and what weaknesses were there, the alchemists should know better. After listening to Mu Minxian''s explanation, Zhao Fu also understood that kind of cultivation method. First of all, it''s very difficult to refresh the nest stone. It takes about a month to bring out a new creature. Fifty percent of the new creatures have been mechanized, and their size is relatively large. At the beginning, the sacred beasts of war were more than 50 meters in size, and their strength was about seven levels. However, because of their size, they were much stronger than ordinary people of level seven. Moreover, the alchemy family had a clear goal from the beginning, that is, to build a war machine, so they would not develop in any other direction, and concentrate on cultivating war beasts. After birth, the alchemy beast will be placed in a huge alchemy array. Every day, it will gather the power of the alchemy world to inject into it, and feed it a large number of stones of the same attribute sages every day. Under such vigorous cultivation, the alchemy beast will become stronger and bigger. At the same time, the alchemy family will also transform the war beast. First, it will use a kind of secret art to make the war beast grow a gun tube, and then continue to use various alchemy incantations to transform the holy beast into a semi mechanical and half life existence. This kind of holy beast will continue to grow like ordinary creatures. It also has simple biological abilities, such as sensing around and identifying enemies. All these can be done. It can also be mechanical, without any thinking, without any feelings, and without any resistance, and resolutely carry out orders. Therefore, there is no need to worry about any reaction of these holy beasts. It seems that a long time ago, there was a great catastrophe in the alchemy world. It was the war beasts that fought back on a large scale. Countless people of the alchemy race could not control them. Both sides started a war to destroy the heaven and the earth. In that war, we don''t know how much the earth broke up, how many people died, how many families were destroyed and how many creatures were extinct. It was the most terrible war in the history of the alchemy world. This war also made the alchemy world''s vitality seriously damaged, until now has not recovered, that is to say, at this time, the world of alchemy, which was at war with apocalypse, was still in a weak stage, not a full strength. At that time, the lowest level of war beasts were tens of thousands of meters in size. There were so many war holy beasts in the world, and there were even a thousand world-wide ultimate emperor beasts. Just think about it, you can know how terrible it is. Every cannon tube on your body can send out many terrible beams, which can shoot at every part of the world. That kind of shelling can smash the world. Without a perfect place, everything will be extinct. At the end of the day, the alchemists still won, smashing countless war beasts. Now there are traces of battles in some places. The most famous one is the forbidden area of Xiji emperor, which is the place left by the remains of the thousand world''s largest animals. It is said that more than a dozen immortals joined hands to smash them, but several others died. That place is also one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the world of alchemy. Even the imperial family forces dare not explore it. It is also because this time, the alchemists learned a lesson and wiped out the self-consciousness of the holy beast. There will be no emotion, no thinking, and no backfire.The combination of life and machinery can retain the ability of the holy beast, because it can continue to grow, and it will not resist like a machine. Because of these reasons, there is what these war beasts look like now. Zhao Fu was a little surprised that the current powerful alchemy world was still weakened. How strong would it be if it was in full swing? It is estimated that a wave of shelling could wipe out the Daqin garrison. This was the first time that he had heard about the great events in the world of alchemy. Zhao Fu was also very interested in it. He continued to ask questions curiously, and there were many shocking news. It is said that the world of alchemy was originally just a very ordinary small world, moving quietly in the endless void. Although its strength was reduced, it was also relatively comfortable and did not encounter any danger. Suddenly! One day, a huge metal meteorite came down from the sky, with the incomparable power of terror, dragging the huge blood streamer, smashed the earth and shot into the heart of the world. That kind of terrifying force directly penetrated into the heart of the world, and the world began to undergo great changes. The sun changed like a furnace, and the moon became like a mechanical moon. All living creatures in it began to be mechanized. In the end, the original world of alchemy was formed. That terrible power was the power of alchemy. The original world of alchemy was not as cautious as that of the small world before. It became very aggressive and expanded constantly, forming the present world of alchemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 There is only one race in the world of alchemy, that is, the alchemists. No matter where they live, what food they eat, what their customs and cultures are, all belong to the alchemists. People in the alchemy world highly agree that the world of alchemy is not generally divided into eight major races, and the eight major races are divided into countless races, large and small, and the chaotic world only has eight races, and there are no small races in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu felt that the state of the alchemy world was better than that of the Apocalypse world. Although there would be various wars, he thought it was a race and had a sense of belonging. However, the eight major races in the Apocalypse world are directly opposed to each other. There are countless ethnic conflicts, large and small, under them. They fight against each other, and there are endless wars. I don''t know how many people died, and the consequences are relatively large. But in the face of such a result, there is no way to solve it, because race is born different, whether you want to or not, you are that race. Unless someone unifies the eight races and forms a brand new race, no matter what race they started to belong to, they are now people of that new race, and that new race also includes all races. However, we can only think about it, because it is more difficult to unify the eight ethnic groups than to ascend to heaven. It is not something that ordinary people can do, even if there are any immortals, great emperors and gods. For example, the king of kings, who only unified an alien race, became the first person in the Apocalypse world for hundreds of millions of years. His name will be forever remembered, worshipped, admired and looked up to. With the power of the king of kings, the unification of one alien race has such a great effect. What about the unification of eight races? It''s impossible to imagine. Although this goal is far away, Zhao Fu is some people who want to become such a person and unify the eight major races of Tianqi. Of course, now Zhao Fu is just thinking about it. Because Daqin''s strength at this time is too weak, and some powerful forces can wipe out Daqin, what ability does Daqin have to unify. In fact, the alchemy world has done a good job. No matter what world it conquers, it will assimilate all the creatures in that world. No matter what race you belong to before, you are now an alchemist. Zhao Fu thought that it might be related to the formation of the world. In the beginning, the formation of the world of alchemy, some rules and powers have also been stabilized, and have continued to this day. Hearing that the alchemy world was formed by the impact of a metal meteorite, Zhao Fu was also curious about how the Apocalypse world was formed and how the chaotic world was formed. In the endless void, it seems that we don''t know how many worlds there are, such as Apocalypse world, alchemy world and chaos world. There are many other small worlds, which are basically gravel in the ocean. These gravel worlds are certainly in danger and will be swallowed up by various larger worlds. If you want to be safe, you can only rely on luck. The endless void should also be such a state, the world and the world directly fight against each other, merge and merge with each other. Zhao Fu was also worried that if the Apocalypse world could not afford to stay and entered the endless void, where should Daqin go? If he was not careful, he would be swallowed up by other worlds. This is a real world war, not a war between two world races, but a war between two world origins. No one of all races, no matter human, animal, plant, insect, even stone, can escape. At the same time, Zhao Fu also had a more amazing idea, that is, is the Apocalypse world now the largest world, is there a bigger world in the endless void? It is impossible for Zhao Fu to make clear all this because of his ability now. We can only wait for the future when there is one power to talk about it. It is estimated that there will not be many people who know about this matter. After listening to how the world of alchemy was born, Zhao Fu also heard about a man who was very terrible. In the world of alchemy, no one knew that it was the origin of all alchemy and the "sage" of the world of alchemy The sage was the first person to create alchemy, and he was also the person before the small world was transformed into the alchemy world. The stone of the sage in the body of the sage is named after it, because it is too long ago, whether he is a man or a woman, and how he looks is unknown to all. However, his influence on the world of alchemy is from the beginning to the end of the world. All kinds of alchemy now, no matter how powerful, how they are applied, and what their attributes are, all originated from the alchemy they created. By the way, the holy beast is also a alchemy created by the sages. At this time, it has become the most terrible war machine of the alchemists, slaughtering unknown creatures. Destruction does not know how many worlds. If the alchemy world did not appear, now the world of alchemy would not know what kind of world it would be. There is no God in the world of alchemy, and the existence of the sage, just like the spirit in the hearts of countless people, is full of worship, piety, fanaticism and respect. No one can shake his position in the hearts of countless people in the world of alchemy. No one can compare with him no matter who is in a terrible position and has made great contributions to the world.What''s more, the sage may not have died up to now, because he set up a refining pillar in the center of the alchemy world. This pillar is tens of world wide, straight to the sky, as if it could break through the sky and touch the stars. It is also engraved with countless alchemy runes. Numerous alchemy runes are full of mystery and have the power to convert gods and ghosts. If you can understand them thoroughly, you will also have a great harvest. Many peerless powerful people will practice hard there. That refining pillar contains a trace of the soul of the sage. If it doesn''t fall, it proves that the sage is not dead. It is estimated that such a terrible figure has surpassed the immortal. I don''t know how many levels it has. Even if the immortal who can destroy the heaven and earth and reverse the time and space, it may not be able to resist a move in front of this kind of existence. However, fortunately, the sage left the world of alchemy long ago and entered the endless void alone. After such a long time, the sage did not return, and there was no news. Now it''s also a good thing to think about such a terrorist. If he participates in the war, who can resist him in apocalypse? In the Apocalypse world, Zhao Fu had never heard of a person of the same rank as a sage. Zhao Fu was shocked to learn that the world of alchemy was so big that it was really frightening. At the same time, Zhao Fu also felt a greater pressure. Now the Apocalypse world is fighting against the alchemy world, and he does not know how the war situation will develop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Suddenly! A Qin soldier rushed forward to report, "your majesty! There is an emergency and a large number of mysterious troops are attacking Daqin. Please go back to the palace of Emperor Qin immediately Hearing this, Zhao Fu was stunned, "a large number of mysterious troops? What kind of army is this? Why did they attack Daqin? " Zhao Fu didn''t understand in his heart. With this doubt, he went back to Daqin in a hurry. Li Si came to Zhao Fu and quickly told him, "your majesty! This army is about 8 billion, but all of them are second-class arms. They move very quietly and attack Daqin very quickly. " "Fortunately, our intelligence personnel in Daqin have covered hundreds of the world, so we also found this army in time." Zhao Fu frowned. Eight billion second-class troops are equivalent to 40 billion first-class soldiers. Who on earth launched an attack on Daqin and asked Li Si with such covert means, "is the identity of that army clear?" Liz shook his head and began to say, "this is not clear for the time being." While thinking, Zhao Fu responded softly, and said, "bring back some troops from the Yin world and the chaotic world, and the other side of the alchemy world will enter a state of alert to prevent attacks from the world of alchemy." These 8 billion second-class soldiers are equal to 40 billion first-class soldiers. The total army of Daqin is only over 40 billion. Most of the second-class soldiers are guarding the alchemy world. There are also the chaotic world of the Yin world and a large number of troops are separated from the Yin world. There are also many troops to face the second Fengshen and the demon horn empire. At this time, in the face of the 8 billion troops attacked, Daqin was relatively difficult. Li Si obeyed his orders and left quickly to convey Zhao Fu''s orders. For the first time, if a war machine was running rapidly in Daqin, the air began to suppress and shake the four sides with a huge and murderous air. Nearby forces have also discovered this. The demon horn Empire, demon Ming, couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Daqin must be in big trouble. The 8 billion second-class soldiers were not so easy to deal with, and Daqin had to bear a lot of pressure. Although it is not sure whether the 8 billion second-order soldiers can wipe out Daqin, if they stab Daqin from the side when the fighting between them is fierce, Daqin will be disabled if he or she does not die. Then his revenge, his hatred, his anger, all can be avenged. Now for the demon Ming, destroying Daqin is its lifelong wish. As long as he can get rid of Daqin, he will do whatever he can. This is an important opportunity to destroy Daqin. Demon Ming immediately summoned many ministers and mobilized soldiers to attack at any time. Second, Fengshen Kingdom, fengshensha was surprised when she knew about it. There were many people who offended Daqin and didn''t know when to offend each other, so that the other side would not hesitate to cross such a long distance to attack Daqin. Judging from the fact that the basic soldiers are all second-class, it must be a kingdom level force in the inner region. How should Daqin face it now? Fengshensha also has some interests, she also has some concerns. If Daqin is destroyed, what will be the situation in this place? Her second Fengshen Empire didn''t have a deep feud with Daqin, mainly because of the first Fengshen, so she didn''t want to destroy Daqin. What she is worried about now is that if Daqin is destroyed, there will be the second Fengshen and the demon horn Empire here, and then she can face the alliance formed by more than 30 countries. there were three forces, Daqin, demon horn and second Fengshen, which could compete with the alliance. The alliance did not dare to do anything to them, but if Daqin was destroyed, the rest would be left The lower demon horn and the second Fengshen, which may be disadvantageous. However, she was not sure what was going on. She also called in countless troops to prepare for possible crises at any time. In the last league, they feel a little headache because the mysterious army attacked Daqin from their direction and is still in the area of their alliance. Some of them don''t pay attention to them. And the mysterious army came to wipe out Daqin. If the relationship between the two sides was hostile and stalemate before, they would welcome the mysterious army to destroy Daqin. But now their relations are easing, and there are natural disasters to be solved by Daqin. This made them a little reluctant to wipe out Daqin, but they were also aware of the threat of Daqin, so they called together many forces to discuss. Of course, it is impossible for them to help Daqin. At this time, they are faced with two choices: one is to wait and see, the other is to take the initiative to launch a terrible attack on Daqin during the war between the two sides, which may really destroy Daqin. Now Daqin is so popular that it seems that the danger is bigger than the demon horn and the second Fengshen. In the end, they did not make any decision, whether to stand by and watch or take the initiative to attack Daqin is uncertain. However, they also called all the troops to see how the situation develops. The actions of all parties have made the situation in this area solemn and solemn. Even ordinary people who don''t know anything can understand that something big may happen. It wasn''t a long time. For most of the day, the 8 billion second-order army, with the momentum of terror, rushed from one side to the defense wall of Daqin. They were all in a pair of fire colored armor and gathered together like a sea of fire that burned everything.The creatures around feel this terrible momentum, countless birds fly to the sky in fear, countless wild animals also fear to escape, many insects also hide, dare not make a sound. On the other side of Daqin, countless troops gathered together, about 20 billion troops. Now the northern part of Daqin is facing the demon horn Empire, where 100 troops are needed to guard against attacks, and the second Aeolus in the east also needs 10 billion troops. Their two strengths are similar to those of Daqin, and they have to be heavily guarded. The 10 billion troops may be a little small. If the two of them also take advantage of this time to attack, Daqin will face enormous difficulties. To the west is the direction where the mysterious army attacked, and also the direction of contact between Daqin and the alliance. At present, the number of troops stationed in chaos world and Yin world is relatively small. Now I only hope that there will be no accidents in their two places. Soon the two sides also met. Zhao Fu also saw who led the army to attack Daqin, and he was an old acquaintance. In the opposite sky, there are a group of strong men. There are three in front of them. One of them is a man with fiery hair. His strength has reached the peak of heaven and earth. Zhao Fu didn''t know him, but Zhao Fu knew the other two. One was dressed in white, with a handsome appearance and an extraordinary temperament. He was su Yan, a political strategist and an old enemy of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 At that time, some people fled from the human world and went to other worlds, such as Siji before. Su Yan was one of them. There was no news for many years. At this time, he appeared in front of Daqin. At this time, Su Yan changed a lot. He lost his spirit and became very calm. His eyes were deep. No one could see his thoughts. There is also a man in green, with a handsome face and a king''s temperament. He is Li Baiqing, the inheritor of the Li family, the leader of the Tang Empire, and a person related to Zhao Fu. Now his temperament is relatively calm, and his appearance is very mature. His momentum is also very strong. His eyes are cold and sharp. At that time, when the reunification war failed, a large number of people who had enemies with Daqin escaped from the human world, because they knew that with Daqin''s character, they would die miserably. They are numerous and not unified. They are scattered and flee everywhere. They don''t care about other people''s escape. The first thing is to save their own lives. Li Baiqing escaped from the human world, just when Su Yan, Zhang Heng and others met. At that time, all the people were embarrassed and desolate, because they lost, abandoned countless people and territory, and escaped like a dog who lost his family. No matter who they were, their faces were very ugly, which was their greatest shame. However, in the face of the unification war of Daqin, they were totally defeated and had no resistance. Although they don''t want to admit it, they still have to accept that Daqin is the strongest empire in the human world. Some people plan to go far away from home, and no longer fight against Daqin. Now they have seen through it. They only want to spend the rest of their lives peacefully, and no longer care about the troubles in the world. Some people are very reluctant, including Li Baiqing. The Tang Empire was destroyed by the Qin Empire, and the people were slaughtered by Daqin. His parents, relatives, and favorite women are now living or dying. With the character of Emperor Qin, he will treat them cruelly. He knows that Zhao Fu hates his father most. Now he can''t imagine what kind of cruel and inhuman torture his father suffered. What''s more, he has heard of Zhao Fu''s immorality. He likes his wife and mother most. In addition, Zhao Fu''s hatred of the Li family makes him likely to rape and seduce his favorite woman, even his mother. Thinking of their beloved woman and mother, who were constantly violated under Zhao Fu, they kept crying and struggling, shouting that they could save them. Li Bai''s heart was as clear as a knife, his fists clenched tightly, his fingernails pierced into his palms, and he kept bleeding. How could he forget such a big hatred? How could he choose to spend the rest of his life at ease. The idea of revenge filled his mind. Although Zhao Fu was his half brother, Li Baiqing would never accept it. Now he just wanted to destroy the Qin Dynasty. At that time, a dark night, the night wind blowing gently, a group of people sitting next to the campfire, the fire reflected everyone''s face, and Li Baiqing''s face looked a bit ferocious. Su Yan was also very unwilling. He was arrogant, sitting in a high position, and despised all the heroes. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Daqin. For him, Daqin was just a chess piece, but in the end, he was defeated by Daqin again and again. Finally, he was forced to escape like a dog who lost his family. This is the shame of his life. Su Yan will never accept the ordinary life. Now, to destroy Daqin is his greatest wish in his life and the goal of his progress. If there is no such goal, he will lose the direction of his life and the motivation to survive. If he does not destroy Daqin, he might as well choose to die. Seeing this, Zhang Heng sighed and advised, "elder martial brother! Or find the obsession in your heart! The world is so big that no matter where you are, you will shine with your talents. There is no comparison and you will continue to choose against Daqin. " "Daqin is really too powerful to end up unifying the human world with his potential. He will certainly become the most terrible force here in the future. If he continues to fight against him, he may lose in his hands, and finally you will die in Daqin''s hands." "now that Daqin has completed the reunification, things should be over here and start a new period Life, the vertical and horizontal inheritance, also needs the two of us to develop together. " Su Yan said firmly, "younger martial brother! You don''t have to persuade me. My mind has been determined. I may have been born to destroy Daqin in my whole life. Even if I finally die in Daqin''s hands, the result will be accepted. " After saying this, Su Yan took out another book and solemnly said, "younger martial brother! This is my inheritance book, and also some of my usual understandings. Find me a good inheritor. I hope it won''t be like me. Finally, I''ll ask you to develop it for me. " Seeing that Su Yan was so firm, Zhang Heng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He took over the book with a sigh. At this time, Su Yan was also in the crowd. He noticed Li Baiqing. Seeing Li Baiqing''s expression, Su Yan understood the reason. Among many dynasties, perhaps the Tang Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty had the deepest hatred. Zhao Fu, the leader of the Qin Dynasty, undoubtedly hated the Tang Dynasty the most.Thinking of this, Su Yan came to Li Baiqing with a smile, "brother Li! I also think you should not give up your hatred of Daqin. If you want to destroy Daqin, I will try my best to help you. " Li Baiqing looked at Su Yan. Naturally, he knew Su Yan and understood his ability. With the help of people with such talent, it would be easier for him in the future. Thinking of this, Li Baiqing smiles, "thank you so much for your support. I believe we will make a comeback in the future and eventually destroy Daqin." Su Yan smiles and nods seriously. As soon as they saw each other, they sat together and began to talk to each other, discussing in detail the future anti Qin plan. Seeing this, Zhang Heng did not say anything, because he understood that no matter what, it could not change Su Yan''s ideas. At that time, Zhang Heng and Zhao Fu met each other. At that time, he was just showing his momentum and had great potential. But now he has become the master of the human world, which is still shocking. In his heart, he wanted to help his elder martial brother to destroy Daqin, but this was not in line with his character, and it was too difficult. He didn''t know what would happen at that time. Now is the best time to get out of this whirlpool. If he fell into it, he would be doomed. The next day, the sky was white, and the air was cool. Everyone set foot on the road. Zhang Heng watched his elder martial brother and Li Baiqing go to the same direction and ride their little donkey in the opposite direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Su Yan and Li Baiqing have already made a rough plan. First of all, they must not be nearby, because they also understand the potential of Daqin and will become the overlord in the future. If they do not develop nearby, they will be eliminated. They decided to go far away. After more than half a year, they also came to a place called fire kingdom. At this time, a big event happened in the fire Kingdom, that is, the king''s beloved Princess disappeared, and the king offered a very large reward to find the princess. There are no princes in this fire kingdom. There are only three princesses, and there are no outstanding people in the side. Now people are worried about the next generation of kings in the fire kingdom. Judging from the current situation, no one has the ability to inherit the throne. Su Yan felt that the fiery kingdom was suitable for their development. The search for the princess was also an opportunity, so he discussed with Li Baiqing. Li Baiqing also nodded clearly. He also thought that the current situation of the Huoyan kingdom was very beneficial to them. He promised to stay here for development and began to make plans. The beginning is to find the princess, if you lose this opportunity, then the future plan will not succeed. This time it was a bit of luck. They didn''t look for the princess for a long time. The princess came to the door by herself. It was a very beautiful and lively girl who was eating snacks on the street at that time. Seeing the fire that he had sent to her door, Su Yan didn''t ask Li Baiqing to contact the princess directly, nor did he directly report to the soldiers that the princess was here, because he could not get anything except some rewards. Naturally, Li Baiqing didn''t pay much attention to that reward. They needed something bigger, that is, the right of Huoyan state. First investigate all the information of the flaming princess, do some understanding, such as personality, love what, hate what. After investigating these, Su Yan and Li Baiqing said that the next plan was to create an opportunity to meet princess Huoyan and make her fall in love with him. Then he could become the son-in-law of the fire Kingdom and directly control some power. After mastering this part of the strength, in the slow development and growth, and ultimately eat the fire kingdom. Li Baiqing hesitated about this plan, because his beloved woman was Yang Yuyan. However, in order to revenge and think of Yang Yuyan and his mother under Zhao Fu, Li Baiqing agreed. A beautiful meeting begins. It was the spark festival in the flaming country. There were flowers in the sky, which were like flames. They gave out a little light and covered the whole night sky, but they didn''t send out any heat. The picture was very beautiful against the Starry Sea. The street is very lively, bustling, put on the fire color clothes, a happy face, to celebrate the spark Festival. Flaming princess is also among them, a happy smile, follow the crowd, but also curious left and right, look very lively and lovely. Suddenly! The crowd suddenly increased. The princess felt that someone had hit her hard, and then she rushed forward, just into the arms of a young man. The flaming princess looked up. The young man had a beautiful face, with a gentle smile. His eyes were bright and looked at her with a trace of concern. She asked, "are you ok?" Smell speech, flaming Princess face a red, nodded. The young man said with a smile and consideration, "there are many people here. You can be careful and don''t get hurt." The flaming princess looked at the young man in front of her, smelled his breath, and her heart beat a little faster. When she heard that he cared about herself, she felt very happy and had a sweet feeling. The youth did not say anything and left with a smile. Looking at the young man who left, Princess Huo wanted to stop him and ask him his name. But she was a little embarrassed because they had just met once. After the event, Princess Huoyan thought about the young man and regretted that she didn''t ask him his name. She obviously cared about him. At this time, several gangsters and chuckles around, "girl! You''re really beautiful. Why don''t you join us Flaming Princess frowned, some angry, looking at a few gangsters in front of her, she opened her mouth and said, "you guys, while I''m not angry, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you." The gangsters laughed and said, "yes! We want to see how you can be rude to me. " Inflamed Princess angry directly to the hands to teach a few small gangsters. But a man suddenly appeared and knocked down a few thugs. The flaming princess looked at the man, and immediately became a little surprised and called, "it''s you!" The young man also showed an unexpected expression and said with a smile, "how can it be you?" The flaming Princess blushed, slightly bowed her head, and said, "thank you for helping me again. Can I know your name?" The young man said with a gentle smile, "of course, my name is Li Baiqing." The two sides met in this way. At that time, Princess Huoyan also introduced herself, but did not tell Li Baiqing''s real identity.Next, the two sides went sightseeing together for half a year, and their feelings were already very deep. Princess Huoyan fell in love with Li Baiqing, and her mind was totally on Li Baiqing. Several days later, Li Baiqing showed a worried expression. Princess Huoyan asked several times in a row. Finally, she found out that Li Baiqing was the inheritor of a dynasty. Now she is in the process of fleeing, and she is worried about the common people and their relatives. Hearing how cruel and bloody Daqin was in Li Baiqing''s mouth, and how the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was so wanton that he was able to commit adultery and adultery with other people''s mothers, he became very angry and expressed his willingness to help Li Baiqing. Princess Huoyan told Li Baiqing her real identity, but she didn''t know that everything was in the plan. After that, Princess Huoyan married Li Baiqing and became the husband of Princess Huoyan. He did not lie. He told the king of fire about his origin, because the state of Huoyan must investigate his origin. If there is any hidden information, he will not believe him. After becoming the son-in-law of the fire Kingdom, he also mastered some rights. During this period, he also played his own ability, which was admired and appreciated by many people, and his status gradually became stable. After several years of development, Li Baiqing also became a high-ranking person in the Huoyan kingdom. He asked the fire kingdom to lead the army to destroy Daqin. In the future, there will be the territory of the fire kingdom. He will continue to be loyal to the fire kingdom. The fire Kingdom also thought for a while, and finally agreed to Li Baiqing''s request. However, it did not give all the military power to Li Baiqing, but ordered a general to lead his troops to destroy Qin. Now that''s what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "Long time no see!" Li Baiqing stood in the sky, looked at Zhao Fu in the opposite face coldly and said slowly. Zhao Fu looked scornful. "How come the two bereaved dogs come back? Not afraid of losing in my hands? " Li Baiqing replied coldly, "the purpose of our coming back this time is only to destroy the great. This has become our lifelong belief, and we don''t know the self-confidence you have. With the brutality of your Daqin, it seems that there are not a few people who offend. This time, it will be very unfavorable for you. You are worried about only you Daqin." Zhao Fu sneered, "I''ll know that Daqin can''t be so easily destroyed in your hands." Li Baiqing didn''t talk about this topic. He said coldly, "what have you done to my parents and relatives? And Yang Yuyan, how do you deal with it? " Zhao Fu said with a trace of overbearing laughter, "what do you think? By the way, your mother, your grandmother, and your woman are all doing well now. They are still serving me wholeheartedly in my Daqin harem, for the sake of your father and grandfather." As expected, Li Baiqing''s eyes lit up with anger, full of killing intention, and with a cold voice, "I''ll let you give it back ten thousand times, and start to attack!" "Kill!" Under Li Baiqing''s command, many generals also issued orders to attack. Countless flaming soldiers, with strong momentum, rushed forward, like a sea of fire surging, burning everything. At this time, the flaming soldiers in the front raised a hand to the wall, and the fire elements gathered around quickly to form fireballs the size of watermelon, emitting a high temperature. Shua Shua Shua Countless flaming soldiers pushed hard, one by one fireball with strong strength, quickly flew to the city wall, bringing out fire streamers. The temperature around is also rising in a straight line. The huge power of Qin was activated, and a powerful force emerged. Bang Bang Bang One by one fireballs hit the shield and exploded. Countless sparks spread out, just like the rain of fire. Bearing so many fireballs, the shield also cracked a little crack. After all, these are fireballs from second-order soldiers, and their strength is not weak at all. "Shoot the arrow!" On the other side of Daqin, there were also arrows, one by one, which flew out with great strength, making a sound of breaking through the air, and with a sharp and huge arrow force, it poured out like a heavy rain. The body of the flaming soldiers immediately gave out a smell of fire. Countless fire smell formed a large fire fog. One by one, the arrows fell down and were blocked by the fire fog. Except for a few scattered soldiers, they did not cause much damage to the army of fire. The numerous gathered fire fog did not dissipate, but the center of the flaming army gathered together to form a huge and incomparable fireball. With a burning force, it was enough to burn everything and shoot at the wall of Daqin. Bang! A huge and incomparable sound, that huge fireball with the force of terror hit the shield, a violent explosion, a fire wave with the force of terror spread. Click click The sound of innumerable fragment sounds, that huge defense cover, split countless cracks, and then directly split apart. With a trace of coldness in his eyes, Zhao Fu took advantage of this opportunity to shoot countless arrows at one time. Boom, boom Strong streamers, with extremely sharp power, and huge and amazing momentum, instantly cut through the sky, bringing out a stream of streaks, unstoppable, shooting at the flaming army. In addition to this streamer of light, there are a number of thick fingers of crossbow arrows, also with a strong force to fly out. The soldiers in front of the flaming army felt great danger, and their bodies were emitting countless fire fog at a time, forming a wall of fire fog. Puff, puff However, the streamers, with amazing power, shot into the fire fog, directly split the fire fog, and shot a fire soldier. Shua Shua Shua The following crossbow arrows, with a strong force, fell down and penetrated the bodies of the flaming soldiers. This is Daqin''s Rune arrow and second-order crossbow arrow. It''s not easy to resist, but there are not many Rune arrows in Daqin. Otherwise, the effect will be more amazing. Blood splashed and screamed constantly. Some of the flaming soldiers were directly shot to death. Some of them were only injured, blocked by fire and fog, and the flaming soldiers'' cultivation power. Therefore, the rune arrow did not cause the terrible effect before. The flaming army, who suffered this attack, also launched a counterattack in anger. Each fireball flew to the city wall with a terrible force. Now Daqin has lost its shield and can only resist it on its own. One by one, the shield soldiers came forward to form a shield wall, emitting countless black lights and forming a black light curtain. Bang Bang Bang The fireballs were extremely numerous and powerful. They exploded on the black light curtain. In some places where the fireballs were too dense, they directly smashed the light curtain and fell onto the wall, and some soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were also blown away.For a time, there was also some confusion, blood spatter and scream, but the area affected was relatively small. At this time, the fiery army continued to attack Daqin with the momentum of terror. On the other side of Daqin, countless arrows were fired, which also caused some casualties. Although the number of Daqin on this side was relatively large, its strength was not good. The arrows fired were easily blocked by the army of fire. However, the arrow also played a very good effect, weakening the momentum of the fierce impact of the fire army. Suddenly! In the rear of the flaming army, people wearing fire colored robes and holding a wooden staff appeared. I saw that they sent out a huge momentum, raised the wooden staff, whispered the incantation, huge fire elements gathered together, formed a huge fire magic array in the sky. This magic array absorbs the power of countless heaven and earth, emits a little fire, and has a burning momentum. It dyes the sky with fire, and the temperature around it rises linearly. Boom! The huge fire magic array, burst out a strong momentum, countless groups of orange flames, fluttered down from the sky, like fire rain, with the power of burning everything, floated to the wall of Daqin. On the other side of Daqin, a huge black light shield was formed to resist the countless sparks falling. However, with great momentum, countless army of fire continued to go out of the wall of the Qin Dynasty. Without the suppression of arrows, the army became extremely fierce. Ouch A huge sound of dragon chant sounded, shaking all directions, a huge dragon power spread out, only to see a kilometer old, some like insects, some like dragon creatures appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 This is the flying insect nest dragon of Daqin. In order to deal with this war, Zhao Fu had nothing to keep. Boom, boom The flying insects nest dragons opened their mouths, and countless lights came out of their mouths. Huge beams of light came out of their mouths. With the power of destroying everything and the momentum of thunderbolt, they shot at the flaming army. The flaming army also felt the horror of the beam, and burst out a force to resist the countless beams. Bang Bang Bang Countless beams of light fell in the fire army and swept past, and there were huge explosions. The bodies of countless flaming soldiers were exploded, and countless blood and stumps were shot everywhere, and the screams were continuous. Su Yan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Daqin really has hidden means. This kind of flying dragon Daqin has never been used, and its power is so amazing." Hearing the speech, Li Baiqing nodded, turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him, and said, "general Yan! Now it''s time to do everything. " The general Yan, that is the middle-aged man, opened his mouth and said, "Well! You are indeed a terrible enemy. You are far more powerful than other foreign forces. " Finish saying, general Yan also issued the order of comprehensive attack. First of all, in the rear of the burning army, there were people holding Dharma sticks and wearing red robes. They were called fire mages. These fire mages burst out a strong force. They raised their staff and chanted a spell at a time. The fire elements around them gathered in the sky, forming a huge fire color array. In addition to the original array, there are 12 arrays in total. They are arranged in one line, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, sending out firelight. An extremely hot power diffuses out, and the sky has completely turned into fire, as if it were burning. It''s very hot. I''m afraid that the heat can be felt in the heat. Boom, boom The fiery array of fire broke out with a strong momentum and sent out a strong fire light. Countless Firebirds more than one meter in size flew out of the array and quickly attacked the wall of Daqin. The number of them was countless. BAM, BAM, BAM Numerous Firebirds are not only strong in strength, but also very sensitive in their movements. Some of them hit the front, some hit from the side gap, and they explode with a sound. The shield formed by the shield soldiers, under such a dense attack, also continued to crack, and eventually it was broken. Numerous Firebirds swarmed in and fell among the soldiers, directly blowing out the soldiers of Daqin, and some of them were directly bombed down the wall. The soldiers on the other side of Daqin kept waving their weapons to attack the Firebird and defeat the Firebird. However, there were many Firebirds and their movements were quite sensitive. When they hit the crowd, they exploded. Many soldiers were injured and the scene was somewhat chaotic. Countless flaming soldiers, taking the opportunity to also with a strong momentum, continue to rush to Daqin here. Zhao Fu looked at the twelve huge fire colored array in the sky, and ordered people to launch the ultimate version of dragon shooting catapults, each of which was more than 300 meters in length, and was pushed out by a hundred meter high corpse soul guard. Twelve arrows, one hundred meters long and a little thicker than the arm, are mounted on them. The ten arrows are blood colored. They depict countless lines and runes, and are inlaid with ten different disaster beads. Boom, boom The corpse soul guard pulled out the crossbow and shot out one of the crossbows. The twelve catapults shot out with a terrifying force, as if all the space could be penetrated, making a huge sound. Ten disaster beads inlaid in the arrow are also activated, emitting various kinds of light, making that arrow into a colorful arrow, with the power of thunderbolt, shooting at the twelve fire color array. Many fire mages, controlling groups of Firebirds, rushed to the arrow, trying to block the arrow. BAM, BAM, BAM The innumerable Firebirds that flowed past were directly penetrated by the terrible force of the arrow, and turned into countless sparks to dissipate. The twelve arrows, like irresistible bamboo, shot at the twelve array. Twelve huge fire color array directly broke into countless pieces and flew away. Many fire mages only feel a powerful disaster force to bite the body and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Some of them are seriously injured and fall to the ground, some of them fall to the ground and die. This strike made countless fire mages lose their fighting ability. General Yan''s look also became serious. He took back all the contempt before. Now he really realized the power of Daqin. This task is far from easy. In fact, when the king of fire asked him to lead his troops to attack a new force in Outland, he was really contemptuous. He felt that he could be wiped out at will. The number of the second-order army of 8 billion was too large. If you give him 5 billion at most, you can destroy Daqin. But after seeing the real combat power of Daqin, we can understand what kind of terrorist force Daqin is. Ouch One by one, the flying insects nest dragons, in one time, roared, opened their mouths, and shot out a series of terrifying beams of light, with an amazing momentum, shooting at countless flaming armies.At one time, the body of the flaming army burst out fire fog and gathered over the top of their heads to form a fog shield with a great momentum. BAM, BAM, BAM But the terrible beams of light, with terrible power, still penetrated through the fog shield, and there was a huge explosion. The bodies of the soldiers were broken, and countless blood and meat were shot, and the screams continued. At this time, Li Baiqing, with a cold face, also issued an order. In the fire army, a strong youth roared and rushed out. A strong momentum spread, and countless flames came out of their bodies. Within a short time, these people became flame giants one by one. These flaming giants quickly rushed to the wall. Some of them used a strong wave of their hands to beat many soldiers out of Daqin, just like a cloud of scattered sand. Some flame giants opened their mouths and spewed out a large amount of flame, burning countless soldiers on the wall. On the other side of Daqin, there were also people who were 100 meters tall, with heavy weapons and heavy armour. This was the bodyguard. A hundred meter high corpse soul guard and a hundred meter high flame giant started a fierce battle. The flame giant raised his fist, and with a huge force, hit the corpse soul guard. The corpse soul guard directly resisted with the big shield, then waved the big sword, with amazing strength, chopped the flame giant out. The flame giant spurts out a hot flame to a corpse soul guard. The corpse soul guard still holds a big shield to resist, and does not attack. When the flame giant finishes spraying the flame, he uses a hammer to blow the flame giant out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 With high-level heavy armor and weapons, the corpse soul guard still has an advantage against the flame giant, and successfully blocks the attack of this wave of flame giant. The battle between the two sides was also very fierce, with a loud sound, which set off a strong wind and made countless sand and stones fly. Roar A huge roar set off, a thousand meters old, like a lizard, all over the flame of the fire beast, appeared in the rear of the flaming army, with a huge momentum. BAM, BAM, BAM The fire beasts opened their mouths, and countless fire elements gathered to form a huge fireball, and then a spray, that fireball with terrible hot power, shot to the wall of Daqin. One by one huge fireball exploded, some hit the city wall, directly blew up the wall, some fell on the wall, directly killed countless Daqin soldiers, countless flesh and blood flying. With a roar of fury, the flying insect nest dragon stirred its wings and attacked the numerous fire beasts with great momentum. Both sides also launched a fierce battle, constantly ejecting fireballs and beams of light. At this time, the fire army rushed under the city wall and began to attack the city formally. All kinds of ladders and flying locks were taken out and climbed up the wall. Daqin side was attacked with arrows and heavy objects, and the army of fire was also shooting with bows and arrows. Blood spatter, scream constantly, soldiers on both sides are fighting desperately, the sound of war is like thunder. Shaking in all directions. In the end, the flaming soldiers still attacked the city wall, because their strength as second-class soldiers was still very strong. The two sides began to fight head-on. An inflamed soldier held a long knife and chopped hard to split the body of the Daqin soldier directly. A flaming soldier held a long gun and forced to pierce the body of the Da Qin soldier. A flaming soldier held a spear and stabbed a Daqin soldier''s throat. Daqin has mobilized the remaining second-order soldiers to the front. A big Qin Yin soldier with an axe, with terrible power, directly split the body of the flaming soldier. A Da Qin soldier held a long knife and cut off the head of an inflamed soldier. A Qin soldier''s sword pierced the flaming soldier''s chest. ¡­¡­ Looking at the other side of the battlefield, this battlefield is the northern battlefield, that is, the northern demon horn Empire, launched an attack on Daqin. As I said before, demon Ming hated Daqin and wanted to die. At the moment when the flaming army attacked, he wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Daqin. Therefore, he did not care about anything, and whether it was good for him to destroy Daqin now. After learning that Daqin and Huoyan Kingdom officially started war, he did not hesitate to attack Daqin. This time, he directly mobilized 30 billion troops and a large number of monsters to launch a direct and swift attack. On the side of Daqin, it was predicted that the demon hell would attack, so it also gathered numerous fierce beasts of Daqin. However, in terms of military strength, it was only 10 billion, less than that of the demon horn Empire, and there were no second-class soldiers. Roar The monsters on this side of the demon horn Empire, with a fierce momentum, a pair of blood colored eyes and cruel eyes, looked at the fierce beasts of Daqin and made a provocative roar. Roar The fierce beast on this side of the Qin Empire exudes a terrible momentum. It also looks at the monster beast on the opposite side with a fierce look, and roars out of spite of weakness. Bang Bang Bang Before long, the beasts of both sides rushed to each other with great momentum and began to fight fiercely. A hundred meter long black snake shot out as fast as lightning. It bit a wolf''s leg. The wolf roared with pain, and opened its mouth to take a bite on the black snake. A huge spider, forced to jump, to a huge demon cattle attack and go, that blade like feet, stabbed into the body of the huge demon cattle, a lot of blood spattered out, the demon cow angrily hit one side, want to use this method, kill the spider. In the sky, a huge demon chicken, with its claws, grabbed a fierce beast like a wild goose, directly grabbed several wounds, and the blood kept flowing out. The wild goose angrily bumped the demon chicken out. The empty beast suddenly appeared behind a demon lion, biting the lion''s body. The lion roared with pain and threw the empty beast down from its body. Then it opened its huge mouth and bit the empty beast. The empty beast hid in the void directly. ¡­¡­ Fierce beast and demon beast fight directly, very fierce, the picture is also very shocking. In this respect, the fierce beast of Qin Dynasty is not inferior to the demon horn Empire, and even has a little advantage. But on the other hand, the Daqin side was totally disadvantageous. The demon horn army launched a direct attack on the wall of Daqin. It was like a tide rushing towards the wall of Daqin. It was extremely fierce and could not be stopped. Whew, whew With a strong force, one by one arrows shot at the demon horn army, drawing a series of arc light and falling into the demon horn army. Some of the demon horn troops were hit by arrows, some waved weapons to resist.On this side of the demon horn army, they also shot out arrows, with a strong force, to the wall of the Qin Dynasty. When the ban on the wall of the Qin Dynasty was activated, a momentum spread, and a huge defense shield emerged, blocking countless arrows. Some of them were directly broken off and dropped, and some were blocked out. The demon horn army broke out a force of terror, a purple breath gushed out, forming a huge monster. These monsters are all condensed with purple breath. They have purple smell all over their bodies. They have blood colored eyes. They have different shapes. They are like dragons, tigers, dogs and snakes. Each kind of monster has an incomparable momentum of terror, forming a real pressure, which makes countless people feel a sense of despair. Roar Numerous monsters roared, and their voices vibrated in all directions. With the power of terror and fierce momentum, they rushed to the defense shield of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang Those huge monsters, with a terrible impact on the top, the countless defense shield began to appear a little crack. Countless monsters and beasts with strong power collided on it, but different from the last time, they directly burst open, and the huge destructive force spread, directly smashing the defense shield. "Kill!" With the momentum of terror, the demon horn army has rushed to the wall and launched a formal attack on the wall of Daqin. Daqin continued to fight hard, smashing the demon horn soldiers with heavy objects and shooting arrows to kill the demon horn soldiers. The demon horn soldiers also attacked fiercely, shooting out one by one arrows and shooting the soldiers of Daqin. At this time, many demon horn soldiers quickly climbed up the wall. The soldiers of Daqin wanted to pour down a bucket of fire oil and light it to block the demon horn army a little. But as soon as the oil was taken out, the demon horn army saw through the idea of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 A bucket of fire oil fell down, the demon horn army directly used a kind of ice crystal, frozen those fire oil, could not be ignited at all, the demon horn army continued to attack. At this time, there are half human and half bird creatures flying in the sky. These creatures have bird like wings, but there are human heads, bodies and hands, but the lower body is similar to birds. Flying in the sky, they launched a swift and violent attack on Daqin. One by one, they shot at Daqin with arrows and spears with terrible power, penetrating some Daqin soldiers. Daqin also shot arrows and huge crossbows to shoot down the birds from the air. The fighting situation was very fierce, with blood splashing and screaming, and more and more people died, and the corpses had covered the ground. The demon horn army suppressed Daqin by the soldiers in the sky, and rushed to the wall. They were originally the second-order demon horn soldiers. In order to successfully capture Daqin, the demon Ming attacked with powerful arms. Daqin was originally short of manpower. Now it is not only attacked by the demon horn soldiers in the sky, but also by the troops attacking from below. In addition, due to the gap in cultivation, Daqin is invincible. The demon horn soldiers cut a big Qin soldier into two parts with a knife, and the blood spattered continuously. The demon horn soldier''s claw was strong, and a big Qin soldier flew out. A demon horn soldier stabbed the Daqin soldier''s chest with a long gun. Daqin soldiers split a demon horn soldier out with an ax, a big Qin soldier cut off a demon horn soldier''s head with a knife, and blood gushed out, and a big Qin soldier stabbed the demon horn soldier''s throat with a sword. The two sides were fighting on the wall, and the blood had already dyed the wall red. Seeing that Daqin was also defeated, Daqin immediately gave the order to retreat. The soldiers and fierce beasts of Daqin, who received the order, quickly fled back. Demon Ming stood in the sky, looking at the escaping army of Daqin, and could not help laughing wildly. This was the first time he defeated Daqin. The first time he saw Daqin running away was Daqin, not him. Finally, he let out this evil spirit, and his mood became very good. Now to break the defense of Daqin, the next step is to break into the interior of Daqin, attack the imperial palace of Daqin and destroy Daqin. Thinking of this, demon Ming can''t help but be a little excited, shouting, "all army attack! If you break the Qin Dynasty, you will be rewarded. If you break into the city, you will have to own all the items. " At this time, the demon horn army was breaking through the defense of the old enemy Daqin. All the people were excited and excited. When they heard the words of demon Ming in the sky, their momentum soared and they rushed to the interior of Daqin with fierce momentum. But some didn''t think that Daqin didn''t know when to build the second defense wall, and demon Ming didn''t hesitate. He could break the first defense wall, but he could do the same with the second one. "Kill!" The demon horn army on the ground, with a terrible momentum, roared loudly, like a flood sweeping through everything, rushed to the wall of Daqin. The numerous flying troops in the sky, one by one, flew to the wall of Daqin. They had heard that Daqin was very rich and had many beauties. Numerous monsters roared with excitement and joy, and rushed to Daqin with a strong momentum. They would devour the people of Daqin and kill all the fierce beasts of Daqin. Their meat demons also like to eat. Ah ah ah A shrill scream sounded, and the demon horn soldiers on the ground felt a gray breath pouring into their bodies, just like countless insects biting their bodies, and soon died. Not only they, the army flying in the sky, but also the monsters all feel that countless insects are biting their bodies. It is not clear that they are bursting out with strength to stop the insects, but it has no effect. A flying army and a monster fell from the sky, a face of pain, there are many insect bites on the body. When the demon Ming saw this scene, he knew what method Daqin had used. He turned the ground into a place of curse, and immediately ordered the army to stop. The demon Ming asked people to break the curse land. Because Daqin had used it once before, demon Ming was also on guard, specially prepared some people to break this curse. But the demon Ming was soon disappointed. The man''s face was ugly and said, "your majesty! The curse power contained in this land of curse is too strong and so strange that we can''t eliminate it Hearing the demon Ming''s angry wave, he killed the man and saw that he was about to kill Daqin. How could he give up and shout, "I don''t care what you do to solve this cursed land for me." However, there is still no one, because Daqin collected insect eggs for so long, but all of them are used here, and the quantity can not be counted clearly. Looking back to the Western battlefield. The God of famine had already appeared in the sky with twelve envoys. Twelve envoys burst out a strong force. One by one blood cells appeared behind them, and the blood cells flew down under the control of the envoys. Twelve blood cells line up, burst out an incomparably strong suction, countless blood like the tide into the blood cell, that one blood cell absorbed the blood of countless second-order soldiers, and became extremely huge.Shua Shua Shua Twelve huge blood cells shot out huge blood colored tentacles, which penetrated the bodies of soldiers one by one. Those second-order soldiers did not have much resistance, because now the blood god demon is composed of second-order soldiers. Bang Bang Bang The corpse soul guard also launched a fierce attack. With a strong sword, the flame giant was cut in two. Some of them flew out with a hammer, and some smashed the flame giant with a shield. Roar The battle on the other side of the flying insect nest dragon also achieved relatively favorable results. By taking advantage of its ability to fly in the sky, it ejected a series of terrible beams of light, penetrating the body of the fire beast. Some of them directly dived down, and the Dragon claws struck hard, leaving a huge wound. On the other hand, the fighting on the wall of the city was very sticky. The flaming army constantly killed the soldiers of Daqin, and the army of Daqin also quickly killed the army. Both sides suffered a lot of losses. General Yan saw the scene in front of him and said, "Li Baiqing! I think we''d better withdraw for the time being. If we go on like this, we will lose a lot, and maybe we will lose Li Bai looked at Zhao Fu in front of him with a cold face. He was very unwilling to retreat like this. Su Yan also said, "Bai Qing! Now calm down, the situation is not good for us. If we go on like this, we will lose, or we should withdraw temporarily and try to unite the forces nearby. " Finally, Li Baiqing took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and nodded his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 It was not easy for Zhao Fu to win the war. However, Zhao Fu was not very happy, because Daqin was still in a very difficult situation. This side of the matter was solved, and there were other places where things were not solved. Zhao Fu immediately went to those areas. Later, Zhao Fu learned about other places. Now there are some blessings, but the demon horn Empire launched an attack, and the league and the second aegis did not participate in it. If they both participated in the attack, Daqin would not be able to defend it. After a simple count of the death toll, 1.5 billion soldiers were killed in Daqin this time. Zhao Fu, with a heavy heart, ordered people to strengthen their defense. When he returned to Daqin, he immediately called on many ministers to discuss how to deal with the current situation. However, in the face of the current situation, many ministers have no good way, because almost all the means of Daqin were used, and the other side had been prepared for it. Otherwise, they would have been able to hit the other party by surprise. Some ministers suggested that they should unite with the second aegis of the alliance to resist the fire Kingdom and the demon horn empire. This is very difficult, they did not participate in the attack Daqin, if you want them to help Daqin, it is almost impossible. Zhao Fu also knew that the two forces had mobilized their forces and might attack at any time. However, Zhao Fu sent someone to try. Even if he could not unite them, at least he hoped that they would not participate. Both forces were surprised to see all kinds of treasures and materials brought by the envoys of Daqin. One can also understand that the situation of Daqin is extremely dangerous now. If both of them take part in it, Daqin will surely die. At this time, Daqin made friends with them, just to let them not participate. In fact, the two forces originally wanted to attack Daqin, but they wanted to gain a lot of benefits without losing much combat effectiveness after the demon horn Empire and Huoyan Kingdom defeated Daqin. However, it was unexpected that the Qin Empire was indeed powerful, not counting the 8 billion second-class soldiers, but also resisting the 30 billion army of the demon horn Empire, which made them even give up their original plan. Now, facing the envoys sent by Daqin, the two forces are hesitant and each has its own consideration. Alliance forces. "I want us to join the fire army and destroy the Qin Empire together. Now you can see how powerful Daqin is. It will definitely be a great disaster." "I also agree that Daqin''s threat is too great. We''d better kill him first. It''s a great opportunity. It''s hard to have another chance after losing it. So don''t accept Daqin''s advice." "You want to have a good idea. If Daqin is extinguished, what will happen to the inflamed Parliament? Will you go back directly? There are nine worlds in that empire of Qin Dynasty, in which there are countless materials, wealth and population. They may give up such a big mouthful of fat? " "That''s right. You think things are too simple. The fire kingdom will definitely not give up such a big piece of meat. Then they will stay and become the second fire kingdom. At that time, they were supported by the inner kingdom. Who do you think is more threatening?" "What you said is reasonable. We are still deliberating carefully and seriously. We should not make a decision too early, so as not to cause irreparable consequences." The second Aeolus empire. "Your majesty! I think we can also join the team that attacks Daqin, not only to avenge the first Fengshen Empire, but also to carve up the fat part of Daqin empire. In the future, there will be no threat from Daqin. " "I don''t think so. Daqin is now a powerful helper in fighting against the alliance. If he is destroyed, what should we do if the alliance attacks us? You should think clearly about the situation of the first Aeolus Empire, and it is impossible to give us too much help." "Yes! I think we''d better keep a low profile and be stable. Now the second Aeolus empire is also under great pressure in the alchemy world, and the Apocalypse side is good for us. " "But do you miss the chance to wipe out Daqin? Daqin can be very dangerous. This is the best chance. If we join the attack team, Daqin will be destroyed. " "The matter should not be so absolute. The rise of the great Qin Empire to the present is extremely rapid and extraordinary. It is very complicated and mysterious. Maybe they will have some successors. If we participate in it, we may not be able to destroy Daqin, and there will be great losses." ¡­¡­ Fengshensha sat on the throne above, and did not say anything, thinking about the words of many ministers. Zhao Fu was in the palace of Emperor Qin for the time being, but he was not informed by the two forces. He felt a little relieved. This proved that they were hesitating. If they refused directly, it would be dangerous. Now it''s mainly about how to resist the fire Kingdom and the demon horn empire. In fact, if it''s just a fire Kingdom, Daqin can resist it, but with another demon horn, Daqin can''t resist it. Although there is a very strong curse to block, but sooner or later will be broken by the demon horn Empire, when the demon horn empire will be in a frenzied attack.At that time, Daqin could not have any good means to stop them. Even if they resisted the fire Empire, they would still be attacked by the demon horn empire on the side, and eventually they would perish. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu has some headache. Now he has too many things to meet. Originally, he wanted to settle down in other battlefields to concentrate on the other side of the alchemy world. However, this kind of thing happened in the Apocalypse world. If the alchemy world was launching an attack, Daqin could not resist it and could only withdraw from the alchemy world. However, in the face of the fire Kingdom and the demon horn empire''s attack, and even the alliance and the second Fengshen joined in, Daqin was not unable to deal with it. But the cost of this approach is somewhat too high. This method is the crack leading to the chaotic world. If the four forces really dare to join forces to attack, Zhao Fu will completely open the crack, and then a large number of insects and beasts will pour into the Apocalypse world, and everything will be destroyed. Because these insects and beasts can''t be controlled by Daqin, they will also go mad. Generally, they will kill all the apocalyptic creatures. If they are put in, it will definitely be a catastrophe, and there will be mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Daqin may not be able to escape, and will also die in the numerous insects and beasts that are pouring out. So this method is really too dangerous. If it is not necessary, it is better not to use it. However, facing the attack of the two major forces, there are still two big forces of uncertainty. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Fu finally decided to arrange it first. If they really dare to attack, they will not be able to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Zhao Fu also took people to make preparations. Now Daqin has the door of war, through which we can go directly to the chaotic battlefield, and no longer rely on that crack. Therefore, that crack has been sealed by Daqin and is also in the territory of Qin. If a large number of insects and animals come in, first of all, the land of Qin will not be preserved, and he will be the first to destroy it. Zhao Fu came to the chaotic world for the first time. Alaska was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would bring so many people to the chaotic world at this time, as if nothing happened in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu briefly told her about the current situation of Daqin. "Are you sure you want to do this?" she asked, looking serious? It''s too dangerous. It''s easy to get out of control and Daqin may be destroyed. " After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu nodded his head seriously and said, "I have made a decision. Now I''m just preparing. If I really get to that step, Daqin has no choice but to use this method." Seeing Zhao Fu make a decision, alasna asked, "what do you want to do with so many people now?" Zhao Fu explained, "now I plan to build a V-shaped passage, which can lead insects and animals from outside into the crack directly, so as to avoid the destruction of Qin land." "If there is no such channel, the insects and beasts rush in and spread out directly, causing heavy losses to the Qin area, and they may not enter the cracks. That channel also serves as a guide." "And you can also set a door at the opening outside. If you don''t want the insects to come in, you can close the door and try to make the insects and beasts within the controllable range. If you really want to get out of control, Daqin will be the first to suffer." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Alaskan showed a smile, "speaking of the door! I have a way. Do you want to know? " Zhao Fu was surprised. He felt that Alaskan had a good way to solve the problem. He pulled her into his arms with a smile and asked, "what''s the solution?" Alaska put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I have mastered the manufacturing method of the door of falling angel. This kind of door has very powerful power and should be of great help to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "tell me about that method!" Later, Zhao Fu also learned that the method of making the gate of falling angel was very powerful. First, it not only has a hard material, but also has the ability of self-protection. It will automatically release a defense shield when it encounters a strong danger. Second, it also has the ability to attack. It can summon countless fallen angels to attack the enemy. The strength and quantity are very strong and many. Third, it has the power of deterrence, which makes some weak creatures feel afraid and dare not to approach. Fourth, there will be a huge repulsion force, which can push countless enemies to fly out, which can be used in an emergency. Zhao Fu was very satisfied with the gate of falling angels. With such a door, he would strengthen his control over the tide of insects and animals, and reduce the harm of this event. However, this kind of falling angel gate is very troublesome. We need a large number of fallen angel''s corpses, blood and metal with strong dark power to create the door of fallen angel. There are a large number of fallen angels in Daqin. Now there are about 10 million fallen light angels. That is to say, the aura gods are formed by falling. Their strength is not weak. They have three-level strength, but the number is a little small. There are also dark metal Daqin, that is, dark god iron, which holds the space of a dark god iron mine. It uses countless dark god iron, which is also the main material for manufacturing Daqin equipment. Generally, dark iron is of silver quality, but some rare black iron can reach the level of gold or even legend. Some ore cores are of epic quality, but the quantity is relatively rare. To build such a gate of fallen angels, the least one is epic, because it is impossible to resist billions, even tens of billions of insects and beasts. There are both kinds of Daqin, but there are not a large number of fallen angel corpses. However, Zhao Fu was not disappointed for a long time. Alaska said that a large number of fallen angel corpses were stored in her dark temple. Zhao Fu ordered people to build a V-shaped channel, which must be made of the most solid materials, and also materials that can resist insects and beasts. Because this passage also has to resist many insects and beasts, it must be strong. There is no need for Zhao Fu to manage here. Zhao Fu and Alaskan are preparing to make the gate of falling angel. The first step is to create a door several kilometers high and ten thousand meters wide. It is difficult to create such a big door. It is impossible to create it directly, but there is a way of splicing multiple pieces. Zhao Fu called in countless blacksmiths, and it was easy to make this door. The color was black, with a strong sense of oppression. Now there is nothing on it, and the appearance is a bit rough. It can only be regarded as an iron embryo. After making this door, a huge array was carved on the ground, with the iron gate in the middle and the remains of hundreds of millions of fallen angels around.These fallen angel corpses, male and female, old and young, all have a pair of black wings, emitting a dark breath. The ten million fallen light angels formed a circle around the array. With the array, the iron gate and the corpse, this side is very shocking. Alaska, with twenty-four envoys, stood at the center of the array. Alaska burst out a powerful force, her body emitting countless black lights. Twenty four envoys surrounded her, half squatting on the ground, one hand on the ground, activating the huge array on the ground. A huge momentum spread out. The array emits black light. The falling light angel around the nearby cuts open the palm, and blood flows out of the palm, and then presses his hand on the array. The black array absorbed countless blood, and the color became black blood, emitting a terrible momentum. Alaska raised a hand, and countless dark powers gathered in the sky. A terrible black beam, with the power of terror, fell from the sky and landed on the door. The door immediately emitted a black light, and a terrible force spread. Combined with the power of the ground array, it becomes one. The array also sent out a strong force. The countless fallen angel''s corpses began to melt, pouring into the door like water, and a terrible wave came out of the door. At the same time, the iron gate that had nothing at all, emerged countless sculptures of fallen angels, each of which was lifelike and with strong power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Finally, the water from countless corpses melted into the gate, and the power of the array stopped. The gate of fallen angel was completed. Now, the power of this fallen angel''s gate is beyond our expectation. After all, it is infused with the blood of tens of millions of fallen angels and the remains of 100 million fallen angels. Zhao Fu could not help but want to see the real effect of the gate of falling angels, so he asked Alaska to exert the power of the gate of fallen angels. At this time, in addition to Alaskan being able to control the door of fallen angel, the ten million fallen light angels can also control the gate of falling angel, and even can inject strength into it, because their blood is infused into the door. Alaska stretched out a hand, the palm emitting black light, the door of the fallen angel sent out a strong momentum, and then moved, because the volume was too large, all set off a strong wind. The door of falling angel slowly and automatically stands up. The volume of several kilometers high and ten thousand meters wide kills the dense carving of falling angel on the door, which looks more shocking. Alaska, in turn, exerts the power of falling angel gate. The first is defense. As soon as she reaches out her hand and grabs it hard, the door of the Fallen Angel bursts out with a strong momentum. A huge black energy shield spreads out and envelops the huge door. Zhao Fu took out his sword and attacked it vigorously. The shield was extremely hard. Zhao Fu split his sword on it without any reaction. It was like a shield made up of hundreds of millions of people. Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction to test the defense of the Fallen Angel gate and asked Alaska to display her next ability, namely, attack ability. Alaska stretched out her hand and pressed it forward. A strong force poured out of her hand and poured into the door of the fallen angel. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the door of the Fallen Angel broke out with a very strong force, setting off a huge wind, and countless black lights were emitted from it. The Fallen Angel carved on the door actually came out of the door. Now they are standing in front of the door, on the ground and in the sky, about 10 million. The color is black, and their bodies seem to be made of metal. Metal wings, metal facial features, holding metal weapons, worry about the momentum of cold killing. When Zhao Fu saw this scene, he was a little surprised. If the tens of millions of metal Falling Angels attacked, he felt that hundreds of millions of insects and beasts could not be stopped. It was really terrible. If these 1000 gates were installed on the border of Daqin, Zhao Fu felt that he would not be afraid of the kingdom of fire and would not need a soldier. If the kingdom of fire was allowed to attack, the kingdom of fire would not be able to break the defense of Daqin. It''s just a pity that the ability of Daqin and the materials can''t make so many fallen angel gates. With a wave of her hand, the metal angel falling from the sky on the ground returned to the door automatically. She also used a third ability, called Angel rebuke. Alaska stretched out her hand, and a force poured into the door of the fallen angel. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a black force of terror broke out from the door of the fallen angel, like a huge repulsion force, pushing everything around to fly out. The formation of a huge strong wind, the ground is directly lifted a layer, countless sand and stone also fly out with strength. Seeing this ability, Zhao Fu was also quite satisfied. With a smile, he watched Alaska exert his last ability to deter the fallen angel''s door. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the door of the fallen angel sent out countless black lights, and a huge pressure spread out. The degree of feeling was stronger than that of the general emperor''s heaven, and the scope was also larger. Based on this momentum, it is estimated that many insects and beasts are too scared to get closer. Zhao Fu was very satisfied with the door of the fallen angel. Having such a door guarding the passage was of great help to Daqin. "How do you feel? Didn''t let you down? " Alaska said with a confident smile on her face. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Alaska looked at Zhao Fu with a hint of flattery and said, "then how do you reward me? I don''t want anything that is not worth much. " Zhao Fu chuckled," don''t worry, I will reward you well! " Alaska''s face was flushed. She put her arm around Zhao Fu and said, "you''ll stay in the chaotic world tonight." Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you after I''ve dealt with things. Many things have not been dealt with now." Alaska said with a satisfied smile, "then I''ll wait for you with God envoy and Bai Xihan." Now the door of the fallen angel has been made, and when the huge V-shaped passage is built, it can be installed. Don''t worry about that side of the chaotic world. Now it''s the Apocalypse side. That crack may be under the ground of Xianyang, which is the core area of Daqin, that is, the capital of Daqin, where the palace of Emperor Qin is located.If countless insects and animals rush out, without any preparation, the great Qin emperor city will be the second to suffer, so we must deal with it well, without any slightest carelessness. When he came to the crack, Zhao Fu ordered people to expand the space here to tens of thousands of meters, and then depicted a forced transfer array. This forced legendary array was studied by Daqin very early. As long as there are creatures stepping on it, they will be sent out directly. In this way, the insects and beasts will not climb up to the ground, but will be directly transmitted to the battlefield, and the Daqin city on the ground will not be affected. In addition, various defensive measures should be taken. Zhao Fu also asked the blacksmiths of Daqin to make a huge iron cage with materials to control insects and animals, which covered the crack space. Because the main worry is that the forced teleportation array will be damaged. Once the teleportation array is damaged, the insects and beasts will not be able to transport away. They will stay in the crack space and destroy other arrays. Then Daqin will not be able to force them to teleport. Therefore, we must do a good job in defense, so as not to lose control, those insects and beasts directly rush to the ground. In addition to the iron cage, Zhao Fu also used several powerful arrays, and built a solid prison full of prohibitions to do the best defense work. This can absolutely not have any accident, Emperor Qin can be on it, once the consequences are extremely serious. Many tasks have been released. Now it takes time to complete them. Zhao Fu also sends out spies to collect all the information from the outside to see how Li Baiqing and the demon horn Empire plan to attack Daqin. And there''s a collection of information from the alchemy world, hoping there won''t be any accidents there. At this time, the three women also found Zhao Fu, who were really related to Li Baiqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 They are Li Baiqing''s grandmother, mother, and the lover Yang Yuyan. Now Li Baiqing came to attack Daqin with the army of fire burning. Such a big thing spread in Daqin early. The three women were even more happy when they heard the news, because their grandchildren, sons and husbands came to rescue them. Their men in the prison may be saved this time. They have been locked up in the prison. They don''t know how many crimes they have suffered. Now they may finally come out. However, they are still quite clear about the situation. They are still in the hands of Daqin. If Zhao Fu wants to kill them, he will kill them. Especially at this time, Li Baiqing caused great losses to Daqin. Zhao Fu might take them out of anger and even take them to coerce Li Baiqing. At that time, Li Baiqing was in a dilemma. This is why they are here to see Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sat on the throne with a cold face and looked at the three women in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? If you have nothing to do, leave as soon as possible. " Liu Yuexian, Li Baiqing''s grandmother, has taken pills to increase her life span and keep her young. She looks like she is in her thirties. She has a mature charm and a touch of charm. "Your majesty! We come here to make peace with Bai Qing. After all, they are a family. Now you can see that it has been so long. You have taught Bai Qing''s father and grandfather a lesson. Now they have been suffering in prison, and they know that they are wrong. " Liu Yuexian, with a smile, tried to use a soft tone. She was afraid that she would offend Zhao Fu if she was not careful. Zhang Shuyun also said softly, "your majesty! We are a happy family. There is no need to fight and kill like this now. If we can solve this problem peacefully, Daqin will have no loss. This is very beneficial to you. " "Let it be all right? I will treat you well in the future. What you lack, I can make up for it. Don''t go on like this, OK Liu Yuyan, though repelled and disliked Zhao Fu in his heart, said with a soft smile in order to be able to work with Li Baiqing. "Your majesty! I also admit that I used to have a prejudice against you. Now everything is not important. Everything starts again. Everyone gets along well. Daqin can also resolve this crisis. You see what a good thing this is. " Zhao Fu sneered, "you want to be good. You think I''ll make up with you. After so many years of doing nothing, what has happened? I tell you that the fear of death will not go away from your resentment. " "And you want to make up for it. Do you think you can make it back? Now it''s too late. I can tell you exactly that if I live one day, I''ll imprison you for one day, if I live for ten years, I''ll imprison you for ten years. If I don''t die, I''ll imprison you and Li Shan and Li Zhe forever. " "That Li Baiqing is bringing no pressure to Daqin, but sooner or later, I will catch him and meet you. I will abandon his cultivation, interrupt his hands and let him spend his life in prison." "And am I too kind to the three of you? Now you are all going to be the lowest maids for me. " The three women looked a little ugly. They wanted to make up for each other and resolve this grudge without hurting each other. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Not only did they not make up with each other, the three of them became the lowest maids in the family. They were all the eldest ladies in the family, but they had never suffered this kind of hardship, and because of their special status, they would certainly be shocked and humiliated. Liu Yuexian hurried forward and hugged Zhao Fu, pitifully saying, "your majesty! Please don''t do this to us. We are also for you. For the sake of Daqin, please understand our intention. It is the best way to solve the current problems that you and Baiqing are reconciled. " Zhang Shuyun also went up to Zhao Fu and begged, "your majesty! Really don''t go on like this, OK? It''s both sides who are hurt in this way. I can really make up for you. Now you can do anything to me, as long as you can make up with Bai Qing. " Two mature women held Zhao Fu in their arms and sniffed at Zhao Fu''s breath. They could not help but blush and breathed quickly, for they had not been satisfied by men for a long time. When they smelled Zhao Fu''s six desires and evil spirits, they reacted very strongly. At this time, his eyes glowed with water and his face was full of spring. He rubbed Zhao Fu with his body. Zhang Shuyun likes everything. Liu Yuexian was even more uncontrollable, blushing and panting to kiss Zhao Fu. Now they want to come. If they have a relationship with Zhao Fu, the matter may be solved very well. Even if things don''t matter, now they are hot headed and just want to be satisfied. Zhang Shuyun blushed and whispered, "your majesty! Let''s have a good time! You can rest assured that no one will know. " Liu Yuexian also said with emotion, "your majesty! In fact, when I was in your arms for the first time, I was obsessed with your breath. After that, all I thought about was you, and I always wanted to get your favor. " Liu YuYan''s face is somewhat complicated. Looking at Liu Yuexian and Zhang Shuyun''s wanton appearance, she shows contempt and disgust at their behavior. However, they are for Li Baiqing and for them and themselves.Thinking of Li Baiqing, Liu Yuyan thought for a moment. He went forward and sat directly in Zhao Fu''s arms, holding Zhao Fu in his arms and smelling his breath. He could not help thinking of Zhao Fu as Li Baiqing and said, "hurry up!" Zhao Fu frowned and pushed the three women away. The three women fell to the ground, and then they came back to their senses, thinking about what had just happened, and blushed with shame. But when they think about it, they don''t regret it. Maybe it''s the most possible way. Liu Yuexian is on the ground. She looks at Zhao Fu charmingly and begins to take off her clothes. Zhang Shuyun also knows that she is dragging her clothes. Liu Yuyan is a little shy, but she also begins to take off her clothes. "Your majesty! Don''t you have a heart yet? The three of us will take good care of you. You can rest assured that no one else will know. You don''t have to worry about anything. We all need you. " Liu Yuexian stood up with an attractive smile, and Zhao Fu walked slowly past. Zhao Fu had a headache and said in a cold voice, "now get out of here! Otherwise, I will kill you three now, and Li Shan and Li Zhe in prison will die miserably. " Hearing this, the three women were afraid. Seeing Zhao Fu''s icy appearance, they didn''t want to lie. They dressed quickly and left the hall. Zhao Fu let out a breath and put his eyes back on the memorial in front of him. However, he couldn''t calm down in his heart. He still held his breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Zhao Fu once came to the prison, where Zhao Fu had not been here for a long time since his last visit. He looked at an old man in the cell and a middle-aged man with a dispirited face. "Li Baiqing is back! He also took the troops of an inner Kingdom and launched an attack on Daqin, causing a lot of losses to Daqin. Now Daqin is still under his pressure. " Zhao Fu came to the cell door and said in a flat voice. After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the two men in the cell, who had been dead, recovered immediately. The middle-aged man, Li Zhe, couldn''t help but get excited and said with a loud smile to Zhao Fu, "ha ha ha ha, my son has finally come back to save me. I''m going to leave this place finally. Have you seen that my baby son is back?" The old man, Li Shan, regained his look, and his heart was filled with excitement and excitement. As expected, he did not mistake his grandson. Sooner or later, he would make a comeback and give a heavy blow to Daqin. However, he was more calm. He was not as crazy as Li Zhe. He asked, "why did you come here to tell us? Do you want to blackmail my baby grandson with us, or do you want to take our anger out? " Li Zhe also reflected at this time. Now they are still in the hands of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu will do whatever he wants to do to them. Thinking of this, Li Zhe called out with a threat, "you brute, don''t let us out quickly, or my son will surely break through your Daqin. How can you die at that time?" Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, nor did he pay attention to Li Zhe. Instead, he said to Li Shan, "I didn''t mean that. I just came to tell you the good news. Are you very happy now? Li Baiqing, your precious grandson who has devoted himself to everything is back. " Li Shan was relieved. In fact, he was worried that Zhao Fu would threaten Li Baiqing with them, which would make Li Baiqing in trouble and affect his decision. Li Shan was very reluctant to do so. Even if he wants to die now, he doesn''t want Li Baiqing to be threatened. As long as Li Baiqing can wipe out Daqin, then everything will be enough. Li Baiqing will become a better Emperor than Zhao Fu in the future. However, now his body is full of prohibitions, even if he wants to die, he can not do it. At this time, hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Li Shan was still a little happy, but there was nothing on the surface. Instead, he made a cold look and said, "would you be so kind to tell us that Li Baiqing is back?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m really not so kind. I''m here to give you the last glimmer of hope, and then to see what it looks like when this last glimmer of hope is shattered." "This time Li Baiqing comes back, no matter what, I can''t let him go, and I will never let him escape. When the time comes, your family will be able to get together. Isn''t it very happy?" Hearing this, Li Shan''s heart sank, his face was cold, and his heart was also worried. Because Daqin''s rise to the present can be called terror. His precious grandson is likely to be defeated by Zhao Fu, and there will be no hope at that time. Hearing this, Li Zhe''s face was a little ugly, and he cried out, "my son will not lose to you, the beast. My son will come back to save us. I will cut you into pieces at that time." "Yes! And the women in your harem. I want to enjoy them one by one. When I''m finished, I''ll send them to the barracks to be soldiers and prostitutes. I''ll let them be turned by countless people. Ha ha ha. " Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, looked at Li Zhe with cold eyes, and then called three women Liu Yuexian. At this time, the three of them were flushed and watery, because after they left the hall, some of them could not bear the rising desire, so they solved it by themselves. When Liu Yuexian saw Zhao Fu asking them to come to the prison, she felt that the purpose was not simple. Zhang Shuyun was a little happy because she could see Li Zhe, but she also felt guilty because she had done something sorry for him. "Do you think the three of them are doing well? Is it more and more beautiful? The three of them serve me every day Zhao Fu said to Li Zhe with a faint smile. Li Zhe''s heart aches as he looks at Zhang Shuyun. When Zhao Fu left with three women, he meant to pamper them. Now, seeing Zhang Shuyun''s red and mature appearance, he must have been playing with him. "Beast! I will kill you Li Zhe looked at Zhao Fu with a ferocious face and roared. Zhang Shuyun''s heart was tingling. Looking at Li Zhe''s appearance, he did not dare to do anything. It would only make Zhao Fu more angry. At the same time, Zhang Shuyun also feels betrayed by Li Zhe. When she just did that, she was totally thinking about Zhao Fu. Now she comes to Zhao Fu and sniffs his breath. If she is allowed to choose, even if she is not willing to, her body will still choose Zhao Fu. Liu Yuexian understood what the reason was. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and said, "your majesty! Don''t worry about them. You''ll spoil us tonight When Li Shan saw his wife do this, he was also filled with anger. He could not hide it. He looked at Zhao Fu with cold and murderous intent.Zhao Fu hugged Liu Yuexian with a smile and pulled Liu Yuyan and Zhang Shuyun into his arms and said, "now that I have brought you good news, you can take it in your cell and meet Li Baiqing." Li Shan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes fixed on Zhao Fu, while Li Zhe cursed Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu walked out of the prison with the three girls in his arms. He felt that he had let go of the three women. However, the three women were too red to let go of Zhao Fu. Liu Yuexian said seductively, "your majesty! Don''t deceive them in this way. It''s better to do it in a real way. What I said before is true. I miss you all night. I envy those concubines in your palace. " Zhang Shuyun also said shyly, "Well! So do I. will your majesty please us once? In the future, they will treat Li Zhe a little better. " Liu Yuyan also tried to resist the shame in her heart. She just couldn''t resist the temptation to do it with Zhao Fu. Now that feeling comes out again, she clearly understands that she is sorry for Li Baiqing. But now she really wanted Zhao Fu. She said, "please, just give us a favor." Zhao Fu frowned, disgusted to push the three of them away, and then left. Liu Yuexian''s three women looked sad and sad, watching Zhao Fu leave, and then returned to the room. The three women were madly intertwined and called out Zhao Fu''s name. However, Zhao Fu did not know about it, and he focused on the political affairs again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 At this time, Li Baiqing also sent all kinds of envoys to various forces of the alliance, as well as the demon horn Empire and the second Aeolus empire. He first joined them to attack and destroy Daqin. Naturally, the most enthusiastic reaction was the demon horn empire. With a smile on his face, the demon Ming felt that there was nothing more important than killing Qin. Naturally, Li Baiqing also knew that when they attacked Daqin, the demon horn Empire directly took the army and attacked Daqin crazily. It was obvious that they had great hatred with Daqin, and their strength was not weak, so they were undoubtedly the best allies. As soon as they met, demon Ming and Li Baiqing felt a little cordial. After a few words, they were very close. Because they both had a common enemy, namely Daqin, it was easy to find common ground. The alliance and the second Aeolus did not refuse the invitation and sent people to attend, but they were not the core figures of the force. For example, the Aeolus veil of the second Aeolus did not come in person. It seems that they are not sure whether to participate in the extermination of Qin or to stand by. Li Baiqing was satisfied that they could come, because he could still win them over, so he started the parliament. In that Council, Li Baiqing naturally said that there was no harm in the fire kingdom. He just came to destroy Daqin, and they left after the destruction of Daqin. They would not take anything away. Everything in Daqin was assigned to them in three parts. Although the words are so good, the kingdom of fire does not want anything. The king of the kingdom of fire will not lose a lot of troops and materials, but will only avenge Li Baiqing. He also wants all the Daqin, otherwise he will not send so many soldiers. For example, in the war just now, the Huoyan Kingdom also lost more than 400 million second-class soldiers. They were soldiers of the fire Kingdom, so their death was no small loss to them. Such a huge loss, it is impossible to do without things, Li Baiqing is the first to maintain the image of the future, make a good look, first kill Daqin and then talk about it. The league and the second Aesop responded politely. Demon Ming can''t wait to talk about the curse land, because now is the curse land to block the demon horn empire. If there is no curse place to block it, then they can directly join hands with the Huoyan army to attack Daqin, and do not need the help of the other two forces. The alliance and the second Fengshen also continued to talk politely. Now they are not sure whether it is good to destroy Daqin or not, so they will not help the demon horn to find a way to attack Daqin. In the face of this cursed place, Li Baiqing also showed a difficult expression, because he had seen the curse in the past, which contained a very powerful and strange curse, and did not know how Daqin put it out. The general way to remove the curse has no effect here. If we solve the problems here, they can directly attack Daqin. Discussions were also held between the two sides. Zhao Fu naturally learned about Li Baiqing''s invitation to various forces. Now he is also concerned about what they will do next. At the same time, because the passage and the crack space are under construction, because a lot of people have been mobilized, it should be completed relatively quickly. At this time, Zhao Fu was thinking about what measures Daqin had to deal with the enemy. Daqin had already used the means to deal with the enemy from all sides. Now it seems that there is no means to deal with the enemy. He has already felt powerless and has no new means. It''s a bit inaccurate. Duan Daqin, a novice, has it. For example, huiyeyinlong, a top level dragon of the eighth rank, can bear a very high level of insect nest stone with its constitution, which is at least 50 levels of insect nest. If it is integrated into the high-level insect nest stone, it may be as big as six or seven kilometers in size, and its strength will be even more terrifying. There should be no problem fighting more than a dozen common flying insect nest dragons. But the key is that the number of huiyeyinlong is too small, because the nest has just been obtained, and there is no time to cultivate it. There is also the stone of the sage. If the great Qin Dynasty has the stone of the sage, ordinary soldiers of the first level will have a level of four sections of cultivation. If they have a level of four sections of cultivation, after obtaining the stone of the sage, there will be a level of eight sections. And it has strong vitality, and its combat ability will also be improved. It has the strength to fight with the second class soldiers. However, Daqin lacked time property items, and the stone of sages could not be produced in large quantities. There are also blood demons, snakes and mosquitoes, each has three levels of strength, and there is a very strong blood sucking ability, but the number is not much. Daqin has mastered the new method, but it has not developed well, and there is no way to apply it. Zhao Fu was also thinking hard about what measures could be taken to improve the strength of Daqin. His head really hurt. If it wasn''t for the tense situation in Daqin, Zhao Fu would go out for a tour to see if he could get something. Suddenly! When Zhao Fu thought about it, he couldn''t help but bring some sage''s stones to the flying insect nest dragon. The blood demon snake and mosquito is the fusion of the blood of the apocalypse and the blood of the chaotic world. It has the ability to digest the stone of the sage. According to the cultivation, it can digest the stone of the sage at different levels and make the body mechanized.What Zhao Fu thought of was that the flying insect nest dragon was a combination of the Apocalypse of heaven and the nest of chaotic time. It also had the attributes of two worlds, and he didn''t know whether he could digest the stone of sages. If you can digest them, there are a few. If you can digest a large number of them and become an immortal alchemist, the 4000 flying insect nest dragons will become very terrible. You can''t kill them at all, and they can also cause terrorist damage. Zhao Fu came here just to do an experiment. He called in a flying insect nest dragon. Zhao Fu took out a stone from a sage and let it swallow. Because the strength of the flying insect nest dragon is far beyond the seventh level, it can devour the sage''s stone as a whole without dividing it. After eating the stone of the sage, the one kilometer long flying insect nest dragon was in some pain, not very painful. Because the dragon was strong, even if the stone of the sage was harmful, it could resist it. However, looking at the pain of the flying insect nest dragon, Zhao Fu was also worried. He did not know whether the flying insect nest dragon could consume the sage''s stone. After waiting for a while, the pain on the face of the flying insect nest dragon disappeared. Zhao Fu put his hand on the insect nest dragon to feel its strength. Some surprise, the flying insect nest dragon also has the ability to digest the sage''s stone. Now it is transforming the sage''s stone into the chaotic alchemy power, because the power of the flying insect nest dragon is too strong, the effect of the sage''s stone is weak. Zhao Fu directly took out many of the present stones and planned to eat them all to see what effect it would have. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 But Zhao Fu couldn''t help but sound. Just after eating a sage''s stone, the flying insect nest dragon was in some pain. After eating so many, it was not painful to die. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and ordered people to prepare an alchemy array to reduce the pain of the flying insect nest dragon. The alchemy array is arranged faster, thousands of meters in size, and its position is still in the chaotic world, because it can gather a large number of chaotic forces to help the flying insect nest dragon refine the sage''s stone. The thousands of meters of alchemy array on the ground was activated, emitting a strong light, and the chaotic forces around constantly poured into the array. The flying insect nest dragon ate dozens of sage''s stones and flew to the center of the array. The huge chaotic forces around it injected into the body of the flying insect nest dragon through the array, and the flying insect nest dragon also began to digest the stones of the sages. "Oh A huge roar of dragon sounds, and a powerful momentum erupts from the body of the flying insect nest dragon. There is a huge chaotic force injected into it. The flying insect nest dragon digests the sage''s stone, which is not so painful, but also very fast. The dozens of sage''s stones swallowed were quickly digested. Judging from the huge size of the flying insect nest dragon, some of the dozens of sage''s stones were too few. Zhao Fu directly took out hundreds of sage''s stones and let the flying insects nest dragons swallow them. There are hundreds of millions of stones of the sage of the Qin Dynasty. It is no problem to eat them at will. Swallowing so many sage''s stones, the flying insect nest dragon also quickly digests. With the continuous digestion of the sage''s stone, a huge power of alchemy broke out from the body of the flying insect nest dragon, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. The body of the flying insect nest dragon emits strong light, and then the body begins to be mechanized. There are no exceptions to every part of the body, such as the claws, the horns, the tail and the scales of the dragon. Finally, the flying insect nest dragon turned into a fully mechanized flying dragon, with a more powerful momentum and pressure, it was more than twice as powerful as before, and had a stronger defense force. Looking at this insect nest dragon, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He felt that this flying insect nest dragon was just like a war beast, with the same huge volume, all mechanized and with metal texture. Zhao Fu asked the flying insect nest dragon to aim at a hill hundreds of meters high in the distance, and let it attack to see how powerful it was. The flying insect nest dragon stirs up the mechanized wings of the dragon, opens its mouth, and a powerful force bursts out. The black light comes out of the mouth, and the head of the flying insect nest stretches forward. "Boom A huge black beam of light, with the power of terror, shot forward, directly sent out a sound explosion, set off a gust of wind, the speed is very fast, as if to penetrate the sky in general, no one can stop. Bang! That black beam with terrible power, hit the hill a few hundred meters, issued a huge explosion, the black light spread out, as if pulling everything into the dark. A terrible force, the shock wave spread, the ground, stones, trees, all in the collapse, without a bit of obstruction, countless rocks flying out, the ground is also constantly shaking. After all was over, countless dust and sand were dispersed, and a ten thousand meter pit appeared in front of Zhao Fu, with a depth of more than 300 meters, surrounded by gravel and broken wood. The original hill of several hundred meters had completely disappeared. Now, all the mechanized flying insect nest dragons feel much stronger than the general war beasts. However, the effect of a single attack on the saint''s nest can only be achieved in the war, and the effect of the single attack can only be achieved in the war. Zhao Fu immediately called Mu Minxian and asked her if all the mechanized flying insect nest dragons could be equipped with a gun tube like those war beasts. If so, there would be more than 4000 war beasts in Daqin. Zhao Fu was excited to think of this. However, Zhao Fu was somewhat disappointed. Mu Minxian was also surprised to see all the mechanized flying insect nest dragons. From the appearance, it looked like the ordinary war beast. However, the war holy beast had self-consciousness, and it also sent out the breath of chaos instead of the alchemy world. For this kind of Colossus, Mu Minxian also asked curiously, how did this come into being? Zhao Fu didn''t hide it and told her about it simply. Muminxian also understood and replied, "your majesty! Maybe you, the insect nest dragon, can''t set up gun tubes, because those war beasts have used life alchemy since childhood to implant those cannons into their bodies "After a long time of integration with the war beast, these gun tubes have been integrated with the war beast, and have become part of the war holy beast, just like hands and feet, and can be flexibly controlled." "But now the insect nest dragon has been formed and can''t use life Alchemy to implant gun tubes. Moreover, the appearance of the insect nest dragon is the same as that of the war beast, but its body structure is different from that of the war beast.""In the alchemy world, every family knows the structure of their own family''s war beast, and knows where to plant the best gun barrel. Moreover, after countless years of array, the war beast is constantly improving." "In the end, it will become the most suitable appearance as a war holy beast. You can implant gun barrel from childhood, and you don''t have to deal with other things." "Now this flying insect nest dragon can''t do it. If it is forced to plant a gun tube, it may die. If you want to implant a gun tube, you still need to understand the structure of the flying insect nest dragon, and there is continuous transformation. It is best to cultivate it from a young age before it can be implanted." Zhao Fu also realized that he also began to order people to study these things. He was also a little disappointed that the flying insect nest dragon had devoured a large number of sages'' stones, instead of becoming immortal, it was all mechanized. I don''t know how to achieve the state of immortality and immortality. If we master this method, it will be of great help to Daqin. The next step is to build the alchemy array to transform the remaining 4000 flying insects into mechanical flying dragons. The strength can also be increased several times, which is of great help to Daqin. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu went back to the palace of Emperor Qin and continued to deal with all kinds of political affairs. At present, there are many things in the state of Daqin. At this moment, LISS came forward and said, "your majesty! There are still a few days to go, and it is the new year. In view of the current situation in Daqin, your majesty feels whether to hold a celebration. " Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. He felt that time passed quickly, and he was entering the eleventh year of apocalypse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Zhao Fu thought for a moment and replied, "everything goes as usual. Now that Daqin is under such pressure, it''s time to relax a little bit." Hearing the word, Lisi turned away to convey the order. Zhao Fu also put his eyes on political affairs again, and the time passed quickly. In a few days'' time, it came a few days later. The streets have been decorated with festive red paper and decorated with all kinds of auspicious decorations. There are many pedestrians, like rivers flowing to all parts of the city. Their faces are full of joy and a scene of prosperity. On the spacious platform in front of the Daqin palace, there are also tables of wine and vegetables, including not only ministers from all walks of life, but also some people who Zhao Fu once knew well. For example, the village head of Lijia village, some people in Shengguang City, and people in the original real world, such as the monitor and several ordinary friends. And I was invited here. "My husband! Hurry up. Everyone is waiting for you now. " Female green came in from one side, and gently urged her to say. "You, the emperor of Qin, have become more and more arrogant." Wu qingniang also came in with a gorgeous red dress and said. Zhao Fu had a helpless smile. "Recently, the political affairs have been busy, and there is no time. Is everyone here now?" The green lady came forward and said softly, "Well! Now that all the people are here, we are here to urge you With that, nu Lu helped Zhao Fu change into a red suit, and Wu qingniang came forward to help Zhao Fu tidy up. Looking at the two women''s considerate manner, Zhao Fu was not only gratified but also smiling. In fact, if such a stable life could be sustained, and the political affairs were handled well every day, and there were beauties accompanying him, the days would be more comfortable. Wu qingniang gave Zhao Fu a white look. "What are you laughing at all of a sudden?" Zhao Fu held Wu qingniang in his arms and said, "nothing, just some comfort." When Wu qingniang heard this, she also put her arms around Zhao Fu, her head leaning against Zhao Fu''s arms, showing a slight smile and responding softly. Nu Lu chuckled and hugged Zhao Fu! We know that there are many things and you are under a lot of pressure, but don''t be too tired Zhao Fu answered with a smile. "My husband! Why don''t you get better? " A silver white knightly dress, Arthur Tina, with real clothes, Asani several women came in, also saw a face sweet embrace of people. Female green slightly a little embarrassed, Wu qingniang''s face did not change. With a smile, Zhao Fu went out of the hall with the girls. The people who had been waiting on the wine table outside also called respectfully, "see your majesty!" The banquet officially began. In addition to the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, other villages and towns also spread a festive atmosphere. Red window paper and couplets were pasted everywhere, and red ribbons were hung. People''s faces were full of happy smiles. Although the interior of Daqin is jubilant, the soldiers of Daqin are guarding the border area seriously to prevent people from attacking Daqin at this time. In fact, in Apocalypse, most races celebrate the new year, because it is the new year coming and the old year is over. The general race will also pay attention to this. So the forces around Daqin, the demon horn Empire, the second Fengshen, and many forces in the alliance also began to celebrate. Even the flaming army was included. Li Baiqing was thinking about how to wipe out Daqin. He had no intention to celebrate. However, every soldier wanted to celebrate. He couldn''t stop him. He could only let the army celebrate the new year. The celebrations of all parties also made the surroundings lively. Everyone''s face was smiling. There was no tension and depression in the previous war. It was like being in a happy land. However, such an atmosphere only lasted for one day. After that day, all parties began to confront each other with a strong momentum of killing and cutting, making the surrounding atmosphere tense and depressing. However, there has been no war recently, and Zhao Fu has been dealing with matters reported by all parties. After these days, the V-shaped channel of the chaotic world has been built, and Zhao Fu has also come to see the chaotic world. The walls on both sides of the V-shaped channel are 150 meters high and 30 meters thick. All of them are made of materials to restrain chaotic creatures. There are also prohibitions, which give the wall the strongest defense. The passage has been from the crack to the boundary of Qin, but now it doesn''t directly lead to the outside, otherwise the insect and beast can rush in from the world. There are also two walls built there, mainly to strengthen control, because releasing insects into apocalypse is a very dangerous thing. The first wall is also built separately for the passage. It has been extended to the outside of the Qin Dynasty. Usually, heavy troops will be sent to guard it. If insects and animals are put in, the door of the first wall will be opened directly. When insects and beasts enter the gate of the first wall, there will be a large area, and there will be a second door. After the second door is opened, those insects and beasts can directly follow the passage, enter the cracks, and go to the Apocalypse world. If there is an accident, such as a large number of insects and animals attacking, if the first wall cannot be defended, you can retreat to the second wall, and you can also close the doors of the two walls at the same time, cutting off the numerous armies of insects and beasts, so as to avoid things beyond the control of the Qin Dynasty.The gate of the first city wall is also made of a large number of high-level biomaterials that can resist the chaotic world. It is also thousands of meters high and 10000 meters wide. Now it has been installed on the first wall. The color of the gate is cyan, and it also carves out a few domineering dragons. It looks very shocking, and that gate is the green dragon gate. The second wall is installed with the gate of falling angel. This is the last line of defense. It is also in the Qin area. It is connected with other Qin city walls. Therefore, the best defense must be used. Otherwise, the insects and beasts can rush into the land of Qin. Now that the channels and doors are arranged, the next step is to arrange more prohibitions and arrays, continue to strengthen the defense and attack power, so that Daqin can stop and kill a large number of insects and beasts. After checking, Zhao Fu found that there was no problem. He returned to the side of the Apocalypse world and came to the crack. A space of tens of thousands of meters has been excavated here, and the original crack has been expanded into a circular hole, which is also hundreds of meters wide. It is located in the center of the space, and there are also a number of arrays around it. Naturally, those arrays are forced teleportation arrays, and a layer of jade is paved. The main purpose is to ensure that the array will not be damaged. Jade is a better material. If other materials are used, it will affect the transmission array. Such a large area is paved with jade, which looks very luxurious and exquisite. At the same time, at the periphery of the space, a black metal column has been erected, each of which is as thick as an arm. There are also horizontal columns on the column, if they form a net, and there are also some on the top. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 It looks like a black metal cage, covered in that space, each metal pillar is also full of runes, with a strong and strong breath, as if any giant beast could not break through. Outside the cage, there is a hard rock wall, which is also full of prohibitions, with a strong momentum and strong defense. Now that the passageway and the crack space are all arranged, Zhao Fu still wants to make an experiment, because it still seems that there is no problem. He has not really tested it, so he can''t be sure that there is no problem. It can also avoid accidents when Daqin is used at a critical moment. Once an accident occurs, the consequences will be very serious. After ordering people to prepare everything, they also officially started the test. A group of thousands of soldiers of Daqin came to the outside of the Qin area and randomly found an insect nest with more than 100000 insects and beasts, and launched an attack on it. This directly caused countless insects and beasts to kill those soldiers one after another. The soldiers fled immediately and led the group of insects and beasts to the green dragon gate, which was already open. Feeling the breath of apocalypse, many insects and beasts become excited and fiercer. Their nature has been integrated into the order of killing Apocalypse people, and without any hesitation, they just rush in. The second door of the fallen angel also opened, and the insects and beasts still rushed into it and entered the passage. At this time, things happened. Instead of going along the passage, the beasts attacked the walls on both sides. Some of them had already climbed onto the walls of the passage. Fast on the wall. The soldiers guarding the wall of the passage also immediately shot out arrows and chopped out all kinds of sharp things to kill the insects and beasts one after another. In an open space of Tianqi world, Zhao Fu and some soldiers are guarding here. Now they are just testing, so they are not forced to send them outside. Instead, they are transferred to this place. First, see the effect. At this time, Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised to learn about the chaotic world. How could those insects and beasts still attack the city wall because they had a good channel? When he came to the chaotic world, Zhao Fu personally inquired about the situation and found a problem. Why did the insects and beasts move along the passage? And the reason why they didn''t follow the passage? They rushed into the wall because there were people in the wall, and their nature was to kill these people. But after rushing into the city wall, facing the road that has been going forward, there are people who pass through the wall on both sides. On the one hand, they can''t see anything, and they don''t know what will happen. On the other hand, they are living people of the Apocalypse world. You don''t have to think about it. You can understand that the beasts will not move forward, but will choose the people who enter the siege wall. Now, this problem is very critical. If it can''t be solved, the passageway and the gate will be wasted time. Because if they are built, what''s the use of them if they don''t follow the passage and attack the wall directly? The introduction of those insects and beasts will only harm ourselves, and it will be a waste of time and troops. Zhao Fu suddenly thought that the reason why the insects and beasts came here from the nest was that someone made a bait to attract them here. If someone drew them all the way to the crack, they would follow them all the way. But now the problem comes again. There is no problem for a small number of people to attract small groups of insects and animals. But if you want to attract most insects and animals, you need a lot of people. Most of the people, faced with countless insects and animals, are likely to be unable to escape, but also need to lead all the way to the crack, which has little chance to live, which is equivalent to letting countless people die. If we let the strong attract them, we can''t solve the problem. Even a strong emperor in heaven can only escape when facing large-scale insects and beasts. "What should I do now?" The original plan was very good, but he didn''t expect such a thing. Zhao Fu had a headache. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu flew to the top of an insect and beast nest, burst out a strong breath, and then launched an attack. The whole nest of insects and beasts rushed to Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu flies forward slowly and slowly, and leads the group of insects and beasts to the land of Qin. They follow Zhao Fu angrily. After a while, the group of insects and beasts were led to the green dragon gate, and Zhao Fu stood in the sky to observe. The insects and beasts on the ground felt the breath of a large number of apocalyptic people, and became more excited and ferocious. They quickly rushed to the green dragon gate and ignored Zhao Fu completely, because it was obvious that many apocalyptic people in the city attracted them more. Zhao Fu was a little concerned about this. Since the Apocalypse world breath has such a great attraction to insects and beasts, it is better to use the Apocalypse world breath to attract insects and beasts, and the effect should be very good. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu killed the insects and beasts, and then came to the crack of the chaotic world. In fact, there is a lot of Apocalypse breath pouring in here, but there are also arrays and forbidden seals, because once all of them are opened, insects and beasts in the whole area may sense it. At that time, it may be 10 billion billion insects and beasts attacking, this person may resist? You can''t do it.Zhao Fu didn''t want to untie the seal here. He just wanted to draw a part of the Apocalypse breath and pave the way along the passage. The countless insects and beasts would be pulled by the breath of the Apocalypse world and obediently enter the cracks. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu immediately called many array mages and fu masters to discuss how to achieve that. More than an hour later, the method quickly came up with the idea, that is, in that channel, arrange a fa array belt, and use one array to pull out the breath here to form a river of breath. In this way, countless insects and beasts will follow the river of breath and enter the cracks. Zhao Fu ordered people to arrange a array of Dharma, and then ordered people to attract a wave of insects and beasts. Soon, hundreds of thousands of insects and beasts were attracted again, and felt the breath of apocalypse. They became excited and ferocious, and rushed to the green dragon gate. At this time, each array on the ground of the passage was activated, and an invisible breath, like a river, spread from the crack to the gate of the green dragon. Feeling the breath of Apocalypse world, not the breath of Apocalypse creatures, countless insects and beasts almost went mad, broke out in a strong momentum, became extremely fierce, and quickly rushed forward along the passage, without any trace of staying or any kind of blocking. This scene still seems to be a little frightening, because the crazy appearance of a group of insects and beasts is a little too terrible. Fortunately, there are only hundreds of thousands of insects and beasts here. If the number reaches hundreds of millions of insects and beasts, they are all so crazy, that would be terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Zhao Fu looked at the extremely crazy appearance of the insect and beast, and clearly understood that he was doing an extremely dangerous thing. From the perspective of the master of the chaotic world, the destruction of the Apocalypse world was undoubtedly the biggest goal, so the insects and beasts were so crazy. Countless insects and beasts rushed forward madly along the passage. After a while, they rushed into the cracks. After many insects and beasts entered the cracks, they soon appeared in the cracks of the Apocalypse world. They got out of the cracks and felt the breath of the Apocalypse world. Many insects and beasts became more crazy and rushed around to destroy everything. At this time, the array was activated one by one on the ground. The insects and beasts that broke through the cracks and did not break through the cracks were directly absorbed by an invisible and huge force, and then disappeared, and appeared in the place where Zhao Fu had been waiting. The soldiers guarding here did not hesitate to see the insects and beasts that appeared. They raised their arrows and shot them. Those insects and beasts feel the breath of Apocalypse world, and they are constantly pouring out and being transmitted. Soldiers who stay there will also be taught to kill insects and beasts there. Zhao Fu watched all the insects and beasts pouring into the cracks and returned to the Apocalypse world to check the effect. This time, there was no accident. The insects and beasts were forced to be sent out. The soldiers who stayed there killed the insects and beasts, and did not cause any harm to Daqin. Now there is no problem, if the fire army and the demon horn empire are attacking, you can use this move to deal with them. In the end, Zhao Fu still had a problem. Although the channel was successful, the way to attract a large number of insects and animals to Qin was not very good. The first is the number. Now, once there is a war, too few insects and beasts have no effect. The minimum number is one billion. It doesn''t matter if you know in advance that there are large-scale insect nests, but if you don''t know there are insect nests, how can you attract a large number of insects and beasts nearby? Zhao Fu and many array mages and fu masters did not have much difficulty in studying a kind of breath ball, that is, the ball formed by accumulating innumerable Apocalypse breath. If the breath ball is detonated, a large amount of Apocalypse world breath will spread around. Countless insects and beasts will definitely gather together madly when they feel the huge breath of apocalypse. Then they can lead them into the passage. This will avoid the problem that in the future, when the war situation is urgent, no insects or beasts can be found. Now that the matter has been settled satisfactorily, Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. With this method, Zhao Fu had some confidence in the other side''s fiery Kingdom and the demon horn empire. Later, Zhao Fu came to another place. This place is in the sky. There is an area as big as that. Under it is hard rock. There are countless green grass and trees on it. There are even mountains and rivers. The scenery is quite good. This floating in the sky, but also with a huge momentum, there is a sense of oppression, it flew through the sky, countless wild animals will be scared to escape. The place where Zhao Fu came was the road to the God of war. Since he got all the materials, the fury of the God of war has been under construction. Because a region is so large, it is very complicated and difficult to build it. Each place also needs to depict the array and rune to connect with the core of the fury of war god to make it a whole. There are also various defense constructions and various attack capabilities that need to be built. It takes a long time to complete. However, if you want to use it, you can actually use it, but the effect is not great. The strength of 500 million soldiers can resist it. A group of strong people in the world will also cause a lot of damage, so Zhao Fu didn''t use it. He wanted to make it completely good for use. The reason why he came here was that Zhao Fu suddenly thought whether he could make the fury of the God of war into something similar to the holy beast of war. Whether it''s the ground, the rocks below, and the walls, all of them are mechanized, and then a gun barrel, a thousand kilometer old war beast, can also mount hundreds of gun tubes, and a region can mount at least millions of gun tubes, or even more. The fury of the God of war is comparable to the power of ten thousand war beasts. If you think about the terror effect of more than 5000 war beasts, and then think about the effect of 10000 war beasts, it is absolutely more than the general terror. Moreover, with millions of barrels on the rack, it can no longer attack only one place, but also attack all directions without dead angle. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t come alone. He also brought some array mages and fu masters, as well as Mu Minxian. Zhao Fu took her to the heart of the land, that is, under a hundred meter high peach tree. The crown of the peach tree is like an umbrella, the leaves are green as jade, and the branches are full of aura. The whole peach tree emits a slight Xianxia with a fresh fragrance. This peach tree is not simple. It is a nine thousand year old peach tree, which was planted by Zhao Fu. As the core of the fury of the God of war, it also provides strong vitality for the fury of the God of war. Because the fury of God of war is constantly building and growing strong, that peach tree is also growing rapidly, but it will take a long time to grow peach trees."Look at the core of the fury of the God of war, understand the structure of the fury of the God of war, and see if you can''t use Alchemy to build it into a fortress of war." Zhao Fu said to Mu Minxian. Mu Minxian nodded and carefully examined the core structure of the fury of the God of war, that is, the peach tree underground. There are countless arrays and runes, which also contain the wanchongyuan stone, the protoss stone and the soul of the earth. After a while, Mu Minxian returned to Zhao Fu and said earnestly, "your majesty! The fury of the God of war is special and complex. It may be made into something similar to the war beast, but it may also have many difficulties, because it is too large. If it is made into a god of war beast, its power may be even more terrible than tens of thousands of war holy beasts. " Zhao Fu showed a smile, some surprise, as long as you can make it, more difficult to accept, if you make it successfully, the power will be amazing. "Then you can study it now." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said to the master of array and the master of Fuwen. The master of array and the master of runes were also obedient. Zhao Fu also planned to leave Mu Minxian here, because the alchemists would stay here, and things would be easier to solve because they knew the art of alchemy. However, he felt that the alchemists were short of hands, and now they were needed in many places. Zhao Fu could not help but ask Mu Minxian to catch some people back. Mu Minxian opened his mouth and replied, "your majesty! Some of the people I''ve captured with me want to surrender to you, and you can accept their surrender. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 As soon as Zhao Fu thought about it, he agreed. Mu Minxian''s heart is slightly relaxed. Those people originally used to do experiments, but after that, many alchemy soldiers were captured. Mu Minxian also used her own power to keep them temporarily, which made those people alive. Now we just seize the opportunity to ask Zhao Fu to use their words. She had a plan to do so. In the face of such a huge empire of the Qin Dynasty, her influence is complicated. She feels that she is too weak to have a foothold in Daqin. She urgently needs someone to help her. She knows the people in the prison and believes them more. Zhao Fu was not in charge of the affairs here. He came to the sea of flowers again. He wanted to ask those teachers and sisters how their cultivation was restored. They were once as powerful as the powerful people. If they resumed their cultivation. Think of it as the twelve great powers, enough to help Daqin sweep everything. Who else in Outland can resist the twelve powers. After coming to the sea of flowers, I saw a three meter sized, milky white skin, a pair of watery big eyes, and chubby insects, jumping in the sea of flowers, splashing many petals, chasing the three flower goblins of Mei Mei and hundreds of peaches. The three flower goblins showed a happy smile and made a pleasant laugh. They teased the big bug in front of them, and the big bug was also very happy. Suddenly! When the big bug saw Zhao Fu come here, he was very happy to jump. His body jumped high. Before Zhao Fu could react, he was crushed by this big bug. The lovely insect rubbed his head against Zhao Fu''s face, and Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. This big insect was the Jingshi colorful butterfly before. Now it''s still in the form of a big insect and has not turned into a butterfly. "Your majesty! You''re here. " Three flower goblins with a smile flew to Zhao Fu and said. Zhao Fu patted Caidie''s head with a smile. The butterfly couldn''t bear to move away from Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu fought and answered with a smile. The three flower goblins happily talked about all kinds of interesting things around Zhao Fu. Although they were ordinary and everyday, they still had a lot of fun. Looking at their carefree and happy appearance all day long, Zhao Fu could not help admiring them. There are also looking at the Jingshi color butterfly, it is as the world beast of the human world, with very strong power, from birth has the world''s original strength. In addition to it, eight inheritors were selected from more than 8 billion people. As the inheritors of the human world, the eight of them are already standing at the top of the world, controlling the future direction of the human world. Originally, they will be remembered by all mankind. But because of Zhao Fu''s appearance, now these eight people are dead, escaping, descending. Those who surrendered to Daqin included athetina British inheritors, Grosvenor inheritors, and Hanano ¡¤ true clothes monster inheritors. They also have a very strong terrifying creature in their hands, such as athetina''s green dragon in the wilderness, which is the holy beast guarding the world. Zhao Fu has seen and even tried to show the terror power it shows. Gro not only won the 19 immortal Milu, one of the four guardian animals, but also got a powerful pet. He also had a very terrible power, which was separated from the myth, that is, the Baqi serpent. These three creatures are very powerful, and there are also Jingshi butterflies. We can''t waste their power in vain. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu touched the head of Jingshi butterflies and asked them to continue playing for a while, and then deal with their affairs later. Zhaofu Huayu palace is the center of the flower field. It also gathers the most huge power of flowers. Among the seven wonders of Tianqi, there are the world flower, the evil demon Yuan Flower and the dark night flower. As the seven wonderful flowers of the Apocalypse world, they all have very terrible power, but I don''t know why, but they haven''t bloomed yet, especially the world flower, which was first cultivated in Daqin, and now grows bigger and bigger, but it doesn''t bloom. This is undoubtedly the best place for those teachers to recover their strength, because their core strength is the power of the evil devil Yuanhua. When Zhao Fu came to the place where she practiced, she saw that they were sitting around a platform, forming a circle. Their breath of black was gathering in the middle, forming a black flower, which was the flower of evil and evil. Sensing Zhao Fu''s arrival, many of the teachers opened their eyes slowly, revealing a smile, "night! Here you are. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile and asked, "I don''t know if you are suitable to restore your full strength." The master Niang said with a smile, "that''s so fast. It takes at least decades to recover the power comparable to the great power. Have you met anything at night? So want our strength? " "Yes? Tell us about it Several teachers came up and put their arms around Zhao Fu''s body and asked with a smile of concern, also with a trace of charm. Zhao Fu gave a brief account of the present situation. Many of them also understand the current situation of Daqin. They usually stay in Huayu and don''t care about Daqin. Therefore, they don''t know the situation of Daqin. Zhao Fu has been very happy to accompany them occasionally,The master mother said seriously, "night! We can''t help you with this matter for the time being, but you are the inheritor of your master. Your master is the first evil flower, and he was also the one who caused havoc in the devil kingdom "You are not exerting his power now. For example, your master has mastered a method of cultivating an army of evil spirits, which is faster and more numerous than developing any evil flower makers. It should be useful to you." After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s mind was blank. He didn''t know anything about the evil army. Maybe he was not the real inheritor. Now the evil demon Huazu wanted to kill himself. Naturally, it was impossible to tell him about the evil army. However, it is impossible for the evil flower ancestor to tell himself, but as his evil flower envoy, that is, the twelve teachers, he should know what kind of cultivation method of the evil army might be useful for Daqin. Now Daqin has a large army of Terrans, monsters, ghosts, and angels of the gods. At this time, a demon army has been cultivated. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but because of the rush of time, the master didn''t tell me, so I don''t have this information. Please explain it to me." The fourth teacher Niang Jiao smiles and takes off her clothes. "Of course, there is no problem. Let''s have a good talk on the bed." Many of them are charming, happy and shy, and take off their clothes one after another, and so are the dignified ones. Zhao Fu had no choice but to smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Later, Zhao Fu also understood the information of the evil army. The speed of development was absolutely amazing, and its strength was not weak. It would be a strong help to the present Daqin. Zhao Fu regretted that he didn''t come to ask him earlier, otherwise the army of evil spirits would have developed. In fact, this method is also very simple. We need to find a large number of flower seeds, and then use the power of the evil devil yuan flower to make those flower seeds have the power of the evil devil yuan flower, and become a kind of semi evil demon yuan flower seed. Although the effect of this kind of seed is not as strong as that of the real one, it also has the ability to control people. No matter who or any creature can control it, and the most important thing is that it can be produced in large quantities. With this method, Daqin can turn the enemy''s soldiers into Daqin''s soldiers, which makes Daqin have troops in a short time. In addition, the seeds of the semi evil devil abyss flower can also absorb the life force in the organism, so as to take root and sprout, and finally produce the seeds of the semi evil devil abyss flower. At this time, the creatures also had the ability to spread seeds. They could directly put the seeds of the evil devil Yuanhua into other organisms, so as to control each other. This made Zhao Fu not even need to cultivate them directly. There is also a little bit of this seed, who can control all accomplishments. It is not only the first-class soldiers, the second-class soldiers, and the third-class soldiers. Even if you are a saint''s realm, the seeds of the emperor''s heaven realm can also be controlled. Of course, the premise is that we need to cultivate the same level of seeds, that is, we need to cultivate the first-order, second-order and third-order seeds of evil flowers. If you want to control what level of people, you can use what level of seeds. According to master Niang, the evil flower ancestor used a very high-level evil flower seed to control a great power. This made Zhao Fu a little excited. Daneng was almost the most terrifying existence in the world, and could also be controlled by the seeds of evil flowers. This shows how strong the seeds of evil flowers are. Moreover, it is not necessary to cultivate the seeds of this kind of evil flowers by themselves, because it has been said before that the first batch of seeds of evil flowers can absorb vitality in the organism, take root and germinate. In this process, if the absorbed life is strong, it will automatically produce higher-level seeds of evil flowers, which will be implanted into soldiers of the same level of cultivation, and will continue to breed higher-level seeds. By analogy, the seed will only become more and more advanced, without Zhao Fu doing anything. This is not over yet. The seeds of the evil flowers and the seeds of the evil flowers can grow by swallowing them to form higher-level seeds of evil flowers, and then they can control higher-level creatures. from this, we can see that the potential of the evil army is huge, so Zhao Fu said that he regretted not asking earlier. If asked earlier, Daqin has already cultivated the first batch of seeds of evil flowers, which is more likely to be used in the battlefield. Now Zhao Fu already knew this method, so he didn''t waste time and arranged it quickly. First of all, he needed a place with powerful magic spirit. Zhao Fu chose the magic world, because there was the demon world, which contained the huge essence of the world. Because it could have been manufactured in large quantities, Zhao Fu wanted to make as much as possible, and the layout was very large. The array that gathered the huge magic gas covered one tenth of the continent, and gathered the huge amount of magic gas. Now, the magic gas there is so rich that it is vaporized and liquefied. Zhao Fu is standing at the center of the array. The magic spirit here has begun to crystallize. The ground is covered with black crystal, which contains powerful magic spirit. It also covers the surrounding plants and trees. It looks like a dark beauty. Boom! A strong evil spirit burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a black flame was ignited from him, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. Zhao Fu''s eyes became pure black, and his pupils turned into blood colored flowers. His whole body exuded evil, strange and confused breath. Squatting down, a huge force of demons and flowers gathered together in one hand, pressed hard to the ground, and a terrible black light wave spread out. Boom, boom A huge pale rhizome, with a ferocious momentum, gushed from all around Zhao Fu, plunged into the ground, and spread around. The ground continued to crack, and the terror spread constantly, making the surrounding fall into the cold. Those rhizomes continue to expand, dense, basic number is not clear, will be 10 miles around the ground are occupied, a huge pale branches grow out, also continue to rise. Then grow pale leaves, and finally bear a huge flower bud, emitting countless magic light, covering thousands of miles. Around the huge magic Qi, constantly injected into it, that huge flower bud, slowly blooming, a petal of open, countless peerless witch''s virtual shadow, floating out of the petals. Finally, the flower fully bloomed, emitting a kind of black glow, as if covering the heaven and the earth. Those gorgeous witches also flew in the sky, dancing, laughing, seducing, telling, with a power to confuse all living beings. The flower is thousands of meters high, and the flower is thousands of meters in size. It emits a faint black glow with an amazing momentum.No one can get close to this place now, because if you step into this place, you will be confused and become a kind of puppet, and you will never be able to break free from the illusion. Summoning such a huge demon yuan flower also had a great impact on Zhao Fu''s original strength. Now Zhao Fu is a little weak, and his face is a little pale. But it''s all worth it. Because Zhao Fu wants to cultivate 10 billion seeds of evil flowers, that is, 10 billion, which is a staggering amount. If the cultivation is successful, it will directly control 10 billion people. Therefore, it is worth making any sacrifice now. Zhao Fu took out these seeds. These seeds are also the seeds of flowers in the flower field. They are better than ordinary seeds, because they have a trace of power of flowers, not only stronger vitality, but also more colorful flowers. After taking out the seeds, Zhao Fu''s pair of evil flower pupils looked at the evil devil yuan flower, which produced a huge attraction. The evil spirit around it flowed into it like a tide. A strong momentum spread, and the flower on the top sent out a strong magic light. Zhao Fu flew into the sky and sprinkled the seeds of those flowers. After they were sprinkled, they did not fall to the ground, but were controlled by the magic light. They scattered one by one and floated near the flowers of the evil devil abyss. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just sprinkle the flower seeds of the storage ring constantly. These seeds will be controlled and float near the evil demon yuan flower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 After a while, Zhao Fu scattered numerous flower seeds, about 10 billion seeds, each of which was the size of a soybean. Each seed was distinct from each other and had no contact with it. It floated around the evil demon yuan flower like a piece of fog, covering the whole sky. The evil devil Yuan Flower continuously absorbs the evil Qi around and sends out a strong magic light. Those seeds also slowly absorb the power of the magic light and slowly begin to transform. Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction. The next step is to wait. In fact, if Zhao Fu''s power was not too weak, but he summoned thousands of meters high, Zhao Fu could cultivate more seeds of evil flowers. At that time, the evil demon Huazu cultivated millions of fourth-order evil flower seeds in one breath, and implanted them into the bodies of countless fourth-order soldiers in the world. With the blessing of evil flowers bewildering the world, those fourth-order soldiers broke out unprecedented terrorist power, and finally set off a terrible catastrophe. It is impossible for Zhao Fu to have that kind of power now. Otherwise, he would have unified the surrounding areas and swept the outer and middle regions without any problem. Now Zhao Fu only wants to have one tenth of his power, which is enough to make Daqin reign in the outer region, and is not afraid of any kingdom power. These are also the seeds of ordinary flowers. Absorbing the power of evil demon yuan flowers, they will gradually degenerate into first-class evil flower seeds. It will take longer time to cultivate higher-level evil flower seeds. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu returned to Huayu and called for athetina, Zhenyi and grofei. "My husband! What can I do for you? " Athetina looked at Zhao Fu and said. True clothes and grofei are the same, I don''t know what Zhao Fu asked them to do in Huayu. And this is the time. Jingshi butterfly, the cute big bug, is rubbing against Zhao Fu next to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to see what the beast of inheritance in your hands looks like now. You can release it to me and have a look." After hearing this, athetina nodded and waved her hand. Three streamers flew into the sky and turned into three figures. The first figure exudes a strong blue light, with a strong dragon power, it is a hundred meters long dragon, a green scale, a pair of metal texture dragon horn, with a dignified noble. The second figure is a deer, which is also 100 meters in size. Its fur has nine colors. Its antlers are crystal like, with a spirit of immortality and prestige. It is awe inspiring. The third figure is a big snake with eight heads, with a volume of 100 meters, a white scale, a pair of black snake pupils, with evil and cruel, with a fierce momentum. The first one is a green dragon, the second is a nine immortals Milu, and the third is a Baqi snake. It seems that it is still developing well. The body size is 100 meters and the strength is very strong. Only the big bug around Zhao Fu is only three meters in size, and the momentum is not so great. Zhao Fu has not been empty control of it, and now it is being raised as a pet by Asani and the flower fairy. Now the big bug looked at the three huge figures in the sky, and there was no sense of fear. He looked at the three giant animals curiously with one eye. Zhao Fu slapped it on the head with a smile, "how come you are not as powerful as them? You know how fat you are The big bug still happily rubbed his head against Zhao Fu, looking heartless and heartless. In fact, Zhao Fu knew that Jingshi color butterfly was not as simple as it seemed. First of all, it was stronger than the inheritance animal, and ate a lot of miraculous medicine every day. The flower fairy has also said that some of the power of the flower fairy into the pure world color butterfly. This is enough to show that the big bug is very powerful, but it does not show any harm. He always likes to be cute and coquettish. At the same time, Zhao Fu did not know what the evolution path would be after the big bug. Looking at the three athetina, Zhao Fu said, "I want to mobilize the whole force of Daqin to cultivate these war beasts and make them become the beasts of Daqin." Athetina chuckled. "It''s OK. It helps Xiaoqing a lot, and it''s going to be very happy." "True clothes smile to nod," husband! I don''t have a problem. " Groffi showed a smile. As the town animal of the great Qin Dynasty, his own beast of inheritance will help more people and protect the great Qin Empire. It is better for him to maximize the role of the inherited beast. This is in accordance with his character and the teachings of his holy see, so there is no comment. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "these beasts of inheritance will still stay with you and fight with you. I will not take them away. Now I just want to tell you." The three of them answered with a clear smile. After that, the three men left, and Zhao Fu also sent orders to send all kinds of things to the three people. In addition to these inherited beasts, there are eight terrifying creatures in Daqin, namely eight sea beast kings.Now that there is no war, they are back in the waters of the fish scale world. Zhao Fu gathered them together. Now they are 15000 meters in size, and their strength is much stronger than before. However, in the face of billions of wars, their effect is also weakening. These eight king of sea beasts were the beasts of war in the Qin Dynasty, and they were also listed by Zhao Fu as the beasts of Zhenguo. However, although Daqin also had great efforts to cultivate them, it was difficult to upgrade them when they reached this level. Zhao Fu called them together to continue to enhance their strength, because LINGJI has integrated 80% of the world''s consciousness and can mobilize the power of the world''s original core. The power of the original core is the most core power in the world. Originally, the ordinary original power is several times stronger. If the original core power is integrated into the sea beast king, the sea beast king can also have a part of the power of the world beast. In that way, the king of beasts of the sea will become more powerful. At that time, in the battlefield, it can explode the power of terror. Eight sea beast kings are also more surprised, they have always wanted to quickly improve their current strength, but they have no ability. Zhao Fu put the eight sea beast kings into the ring of the spirit pet, and took them to the Fengtian town earth array. He gave the eight king of sea beasts to LINGJI, and asked her to use the power of the world''s original core to make the eight sea beast kings change. To solve this problem, Zhao Fu also showed a smile on his face. Now Daqin has all kinds of means, but it is still under cultivation. What is needed is time. If all these measures were effective, Zhao Fu would have enough confidence to deal with the alchemy world and the flaming army. At that time, it would be the time for Daqin to fight back in an all-round way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 At this time, Guti neiyu also paid attention to things here. In fact, since the Fengshen Empire came, they were in trouble, so they no longer provided help to demon horn and Daqin, and paid less attention to it. However, the current situation here makes no one think that the three forces plus an alliance have already made the situation tense and depressing, and now there is another kingdom of fire. At this time, it is almost impossible to see this situation, because there are so many huge forces rarely appearing in a place. The fighting between several parties is even more tragic, and the world around can only marvel and look up. Among them, the most striking one is Daqin. From the time it broke out of the human world, it directly attacked three continents of the world, to the fierce demon horn Empire and the more terrifying Aeolus empire. The three forces forced the formation of an alliance, and now there is the fire kingdom to join in. Now Daqin is not only being attacked by two forces, but also threatened by two other big forces. It is amazing that Daqin can resist such great pressure. Because the situation here is too complicated, Guti neirea has no intention to support anyone. It is likely to waste materials and resources. However, there are also several forces that throw olive branches to Daqin. If Daqin is willing to submit to them and become their subordinate state, they will help Daqin. In the face of the present situation, Daqin is in great need of help, or it may perish. This is the most appropriate time to take Daqin. As for the fire Kingdom, they have no fear, because they are also inland empires. The second Aeolus Empire makes them a little afraid. However, the first wind god is unable to protect himself, and the second wind god is not terrible. There are xiongshan Kingdom, gujianzong are enemies of Daqin, Qingmu Kingdom, ancient Shenzong, Jiuyun Kingdom and ice field kingdom. Finally, it should be said that the original eight yuan longzong took the lead in Daqin and became a kingdom level power in the Guti region. Some people may not be familiar with this force. His younger patriarch is Longyang, the one who takes seven gorgeous princesses around. However, after the ruins, his seven gorgeous princesses become Zhao Fu''s things. Longyang seems to have escaped back to the eight yuan dragon clan. Originally, they had six worlds, and their foundation was very deep. In these years, they made great strides, conquered four worlds, and became Kingdom level forces. That Longyang also found eight gorgeous princesses again, and became the holy work of the eight yuan dragon sect. He also defeated the sixth person in the Guti list last time, and became the sixth Tianjiao of the Guti list, and was admired and worshipped by countless people. After these years, Longyang has also become calm and cold. He has made great efforts to make it today, because he will never forget the picture of his seven beloved women and other men. Longyang vowed to find the man, cut him into pieces, extract his soul and torture him, otherwise he would never eliminate his breath. In addition to him, Xiong Xiao, the Third Prince of xiongshan Kingdom, has also come, and he has become the heir to the throne of xiongshan kingdom. At the same time, there are some acquaintances, such as Bing abandoning school, qingmuzhen, jiuxiaoyun, Gu Qingyue. Finally, there was a young man named Jianyin, who was afraid to get close to him. He was the new Tianjiao of the ancient Jianzong. It was said that his talent and strength were higher than those of the ancient sword. The ancient sword is the most terrible Tianjiao of the ancient sword clan. It is very famous in the Guti region, but it was abandoned by Zhao Fu. At present, the number one power in the Guti region, xiudaozong, has been closed to the public because of the sensation caused by Zhao Fu in the Imperial College last time. As a result, the power and reputation of gujianzong have greatly increased and become the most influential force in Guti region. After these years of rapid development, even in terms of strength has been able to compare with the monks. It is also a test for the various forces to send them here to see if they can win over Daqin. If so, their position in the power will not be shaken, and Daqin will be directly put under their control. At the same time, let them these inheritors come, also show their sincerity. If Daqin is knowledgeable and interesting, they should agree. If they do not, they may add a fire to Daqin and accelerate its demise. When they arrived, Zhao Fu himself entertained them. Sitting in the hall, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you coming to Daqin?" Several people did not salute, standing on the hall. Xiong Xiao and Longyang were dissatisfied. Zhao Fu sat on the throne and talked to them. In their opinion, Daqin would be destroyed sooner or later without their intervention. Zhao Fu should be more respectful to them and come down to entertain them personally. However, this time they understood that they had come to subdue Daqin, and they did not show it. Jianyin looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and said coldly, "I don''t want any nonsense. There should be no hope for you in the current situation of Daqin. Gujianzong has now become the first force of gudizong, and no one dares to move you here. It is also the best choice for you Daqin This sword chant was the first to say such words, which made it difficult for other people to speak because they were afraid of the ancient sword sect. Now the ancient sword sect is too powerful.Zhao Fu was not satisfied with his attitude. No one in Daqin dared to speak to him like that, and he was also a king of nine worlds. There is also a big feud between gujianzong and Zhao Fu. How could Zhao Fu agree to him, with a trace of coldness, "now Daqin doesn''t submit to anyone''s idea. If you are all for this purpose, please go back!" Jian Yin looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes, "are you sure? After that, don''t regret it. Now the ancient sword clan is the most powerful force, and other forces can''t compare with it. " This caused other people''s dissatisfaction, because the sword chant obviously showed disdain for their power. Qingmuji snorted, "you gujianzong has a big voice. If it''s not for xiudaozong who can''t leave the house for some reason, it will be your gujianzong''s turn. And if you gujianzong is strong now, can you still oppose all the Kingdom level forces in the Guti region?" Xiong Xiao also said with a trace of anger, "sword chant! You are a little too arrogant. The ancient sword was not as arrogant as you were at the beginning. Be careful, you will end up like the ancient sword. It seems that the affairs of your mysterious emperor have not been solved. " Longyang also sneered and said with a trace of irony, "is the ancient Jianzong very strong? It seems that many people have been captured by the mysterious emperor. It seems that the patriarch''s wife has been captured. Now who knows if they are panting under the mysterious emperor. " "Bang!" Hearing this, it has always been a disgrace to the ancient Jianzong. The anger gushed from Jianyin''s heart, and a strong sword spirit broke out directly. If the strong wind attacked the four sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Sword Yin a pair of eyes cold looking at several people, with a strong murderous spirit, "you are looking for death!" Several people also burst out a strong momentum, set off a strong wind, blowing around, no fear of looking at the sword chant. Xiong Xiao said coldly, "do you think we''ll take a picture of you?" The two sides confront each other with a huge momentum, which makes the air dignified and frightening. Jianyin looks at several people in front of him, reaches out and holds the sword handle tied around his waist. He sees that the battle is about to be triggered. "Boom A huge imperial momentum, a flood generally came from the top, drowning several people below. All the people present changed their faces, felt their bodies fell into the ice water, and felt a sense of fear. They looked at Zhao Fu on the throne one after another. Zhao Fu, with a look of anger, said, "if you want to fight, leave Daqin immediately." If it was not for the fact that they were all royal forces behind them, Zhao Fu would teach them a lesson. Jian Yin several people also understand that it is still in the court Hall of the Qin Dynasty and among other forces. They have also restrained themselves and dispersed their momentum. However, they were really surprised this time. They had heard that Emperor Qin was very strong before, but they did not see him once. Now they personally feel that they are really strong, and all the people present are not his opponents. At the same time, Zhao Fu also gave Longyang and bingabandon a sense of familiarity, as if they had seen it there. Jianyin doesn''t like to stay here now. She says, "the last time I talk about the ancient sword sect is your best choice. If you want to know it clearly, you can always find gujianzong." After that, the sword recited his head and did not return, so he turned and left. Looking at Jianyin leaving, several faces also showed a smile, judging from the current situation, ancient Jianzong is the most advantageous competitor. Xiong Xiao looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "the treatment given by xiongshan kingdom will not be lower than that of gujianzong. Please consider it." Longyang also opened his mouth and said, "our bayuanzong has just been upgraded to a kingdom. We need your kind of power, so the conditions given are the most equal. Their forces are only when your forces are accessories." Zhao Fu frowned, and his tone was somewhat impolite. "I have already said that Daqin can not submit to any power. If this is your purpose, please go back!" Xiong Xiao''s face also showed a trace of anger, also did not say anything, directly turned to leave, he is impossible to continue to be angry here. Longyang took a serious look at Zhao Fu and didn''t say anything to leave. Now there is ice left to abandon school, green wood, wine Xiaoyun, Gu Qingyue. Bing abandoned the school politely arched his hand and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t know if your majesty Daqin has gone to Guti inner region. I feel you are familiar with it." Naturally, Zhao Fu could not admit that it was difficult enough to face some forces nearby. If his identity was leaked out, people from the inner kingdom would attack, and he would really be unable to resist. Then he returned, "you may feel wrong. I have been dealing with political affairs in Daqin. When will I leave?" "I''m from the ice kingdom. This time, I sincerely want to invite Daqin to join the ice kingdom. The conditions given by other forces are the same. Please consider more and I''ll leave first." At this time, Qingmu raised his head. With a trace of pride said, "my father said that as long as you join the green wood Kingdom, I will marry you. Now I have some interest in you. You should pursue me well, maybe I will promise you." Zhao Fu said impolitely, "sorry! No interest. " Hearing the speech, Qingmu is a little angry and stares at Zhao Fu and leaves. With a charming smile, jiuxiaoyun came forward and said, "I know your majesty Daqin will not like that little girl. In fact, I am also very interested in your majesty. There seems to be a kind of breath that attracts me. Your majesty should also be interested in me?" Zhao Fu looked at jiuxiaoyun''s charming face and attractive figure. He did not lie and nodded. "If your majesty is interested in me, I will marry you, and you will become the son-in-law. After that, you can consider whether to join the kingdom of Jiuyun. Similarly, you are still the emperor of Daqin, and there will be no change in power. Moreover, our kingdom of Jiuyun will help you. How does your majesty feel?" Zhao Fu did not directly agree. Although she said so well that she could not only get the beauty, but also get the help of Jiuyun Kingdom, there was no benefit in the world. However, Jiuyun kingdom is the most sincere one among them. Gujianzong, xiongshan Dynasty, and bayuan longzong directly let Daqin submit to him, while Qingmu Kingdom and Icefield Kingdom only let Daqin join. Although Jiuyun Kingdom also said to join them, it didn''t ask Daqin how to do it. Instead, it could help and marry the princess first. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu politely refused. If he promised her, the future Daqin would not be Daqin.Wine Xiaoyun chuckled and was not too disappointed. "Your Majesty can come to me directly if you want to change your mind. Your majesty is welcome at any time." This sentence finished, wine Xiaoyun also left. Finally, there is Gu Qingyue. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "will you also say that if I join the ancient Shenzong, you will marry me, and if you ask me if I dare to be interested in you, my answer is a little bit." Gu Qingyue was speechless with a glance at Zhao Fu. "I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. I''m not interested in you. My man must be the pride of the world in the future. Although you are strong, you are too common." "This time I come here, I want you to join the ancient god sect. If you want to, you can promise, if you don''t want to, it''s OK." Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. Now his appearance has changed, that is, the ordinary appearance before. Hearing Gu Qingyue''s words, Zhao Fu also directly refused. Gu Qingyue did not say anything, and left the palace directly. LISS, somewhat worried, said, "your majesty! At this time, the great kingdoms joined in and tried to subdue Daqin. Now his majesty refuses them all. Will they do anything harmful to Daqin? " "They are the inner Kingdom forces, and their strength is very strong. If they join in, the situation of Daqin will become more dangerous." Zhao Fu also nodded seriously, which was something he had been worried about. Now what Daqin needs is time. If time is enough for all kinds of means to develop, Zhao Fu will not be afraid of the Huoyan Kingdom and the demon horn empire. Even if the big kingdoms in the inner region want to do something, they will think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Li Baiqing and demon Ming also know the news that the major forces in the inner region are going to Daqin. They also know that the major forces want to take over Daqin, a potential force, but they are not worried. Because Daqin was so easy to surrender to others, it was not Daqin. They had been fighting with Daqin for many years, and naturally they understood Daqin''s character better. In fact, at this time, if the kingdom of the inner Kingdom intervened, it would really save Daqin. Because they won''t fight against the inner kingdom. They don''t have the strength yet. Moreover, with the inner Kingdom joining, the second Fengshen and Alliance forces will not participate, and Daqin will be preserved. However, now Daqin has rejected all forces. Although it is brave enough, it also gives them a chance to destroy Daqin. Now they feel that they can''t be hesitant and immediately mobilize their forces to prepare for the attack on Daqin. They can''t let anything happen. This time, they did not intend to attack Daqin from both sides, because they had no ability to eliminate the cursed land arranged by Daqin in the north. They could only gather in the west to attack Daqin together. At this time, the demon horn did not send so many troops directly, because it wanted to go to other places instead of directly attacking Daqin from its own national border. If too many troops are sent out to the Alliance forces or the second aegis, they may seriously damage the demon horn empire. The demon horn can not rest assured about them. Therefore, only 20 billion troops were sent out this time, leaving 200 troops to defend the demon horn empire. Now that the troops are gathered together, the attack force will be more powerful. It is possible to break through the defense of Daqin at one stroke, kill the people of Daqin, and take Zhao Fu''s head to sacrifice to heaven. The Huoyan army and the demon horn army gathered together to form a huge and incomparable army. With the spirit of killing and cutting that shook the world, there was nothing to stop them from killing Daqin. At this time, the alliance and the second aegis also got the news at the first time, stopped all kinds of things in their hands, gathered their own forces, and waited for how things would develop. At the same time, Jianyin people also got news that they stayed nearby and didn''t return to their own country, because their task this time was to subdue Daqin. It would be so easy to go back. Even if you go back like this, you will be ridiculed, and the elders of your family will despise them and think that they have no ability to solve this problem. Now they wait for Daqin to resist and be threatened, and then they run to them and beg them. They are humiliating each other, because it was found by Daqin himself, and it is deserved. Who told his majesty Daqin''s attitude towards them like that? If he had surrendered early, it would not have been necessary. At this time, with a smile on their faces, they also thought of how to humiliate the lofty Emperor Qin. Zhao Fu also received the news of the joint attack of the demon horn Empire and the fire kingdom for the first time, and had been on guard against it. Facing the 7.6 billion second-order army and the 20 billion demon horn army, there are countless monsters and fire beasts. It can be said that the pressure is extremely huge. It seems that no one in Outland can resist them, but Zhao Fu has no fear. With people quickly to the Western battlefield. Before the flaming army and the demon horn Empire had officially attacked, the huge momentum made the situation suddenly change. Countless birds were startled and countless wild animals fled. The terrible momentum came like a flood. Zhao Fu stood on the city wall without expression, and behind the wall, there were countless people in green. The breath on these people is not very strong, but it is very strange. It makes people have a feeling of hair standing up, which is very terrible. They are masters of incantation trained by Daqin, that is, those who specially cast curses. Because to cast such a large area of curses, special people are needed to cast them, or they may be eaten back. Zhao Fu looked forward with deep eyes and said, "let''s go!" With a command, one by one, the mantra masters took out one by one insect eggs and placed them in order around them, forming a circle. There were about 30 insect eggs around each mantra master. The mantra masters also arranged in an orderly line and could not see the end at a glance. In order to wait for this day, Zhao Fu understood that Daqin needed time to develop, so he didn''t want to fight them, so he took defensive measures. One by one, the mantras were sitting on the ground, their hands folded, their eyes closed. A green array floated under them, emitting bursts of green light. The green light penetrated into the insect eggs, which also made the eggs emit green light. Many insects were moving in the insect eggs, and the picture was a little scary. Boom, boom They also quietly lit up a green flame, an invisible force spread out from the mantra master, and each egg gave out a green breath, and the shadow of each insect emerged from the egg. There are mantis, ants, butterflies, mosquitoes, beetles, and moths, all of which float in the air. At this time, the demon horn army and the Huoyan army appeared in front of Daqin with a towering momentum. Without any words, Li Baiqing and demon Jiao didn''t want to waste time and directly launched an attack.Roar A huge monster, with the momentum of terror, roared, shook the four sides, and then fiercely rushed to Daqin. "Kill!" Numerous flaming soldiers and demon horn Empire soldiers, with a strong momentum, roared loudly, like the tide general attack on Daqin, the momentum is amazing. Zhao Fu stood in front of the city wall and stood with his hands down. Facing the momentum of hundreds of millions of troops, there was no change. At this time, they opened their eyes, stretched out their hands, and pushed forward. Innumerable insect eggs were broken and countless liquid splashed in all directions, but the next moment they merged into the ground, and countless shadows of insects floating in the air also flowed forward like the tide, and directly penetrated through the city wall and attacked Daqin. Countless soldiers launched their attacks, one after another cold mans to the insect shadow, some formed a defensive shield to resist. Ah ah A scream continued to ring, those insect shadow directly through the sharp and defensive shield, rushed to the soldiers to bite, no blood outflow, but there were countless gnawing wounds on the soldiers. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the ground also gave out countless green breath. More invisible insects came out from the ground. Seeing this scene, Li Baiqing and the demon horn naturally understood what it was and ordered to retreat with a cold face. Some of them didn''t expect that Daqin could still exert such a strong curse. Now the Western battlefield has become a place of curse. If they can''t cope with it, they will die if they carry it here. We can only retreat temporarily and study how to break the curse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Zhao Fu did not change his expression when he looked at the large-scale retreat of the army, because he had expected that and Daqin still had some insect eggs to deal with the means of the two armies. There is no need for Zhao Fu to be in charge of the affairs here. Zhao Fu gives it to his subordinates and asks him to keep watch and strengthen the power of cursing all the time. When the surrounding forces heard the news, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the fierce armies of the two sides were simply blocked by Daqin. The Daqin was really powerful. Some people still disdain Daqin''s cursed land, but they have nothing to say when they come to feel the terrible curse power in person. Jianyin people are also particularly disappointed. They can wait for Daqin to resist, and then they go to ask them. Now the plan is in vain, but they do not go. They intend to continue to put pressure on Daqin and force him to surrender under their feet. At the same time, they are more interested in Daqin. They feel that Daqin is very complicated and has great potential. If such a force is conquered, it will help them in the future. Zhao Fu didn''t have air traffic controllers. When he returned to Daqin, he concentrated on political affairs. The new year has just passed. The people''s faces are smiling and energetic. They work hard on everything. Daqin is in a good mood. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this, but after a while, Zhao Fu received news that the gold refining army was attacking Daqin. Knowing this news, Zhao Fu was also angry. This was the fourth attack on Daqin. Zhao Fu felt that he should give them a heavy lesson, and let them remember that Daqin was not easy to provoke. Zhao Fu came to the wall of the alchemy city with men and war beasts. Bai Qi told him earnestly, "your majesty! There are about 2 billion alchemists this time, 800 million more than the last time, and the number of sacred beasts of war has reached 7000. " Zhao Fu nodded his head solemnly, and there was no fear at all, because this time the great Qin Dynasty would continue to show a lot of means to severely damage the gold refining Daqin. Now Zhao Fu is not afraid. Boom! There was a huge noise in the sky. Two billion troops appeared on the horizon like a tide, with a terrible momentum. They were so dense that they could not be counted clearly. A huge war beast, also moving forward step by step, with an amazing momentum. This momentum was very terrible. It was like a flood. It attacked the Daqin side with a terrible momentum. All the soldiers in Daqin were serious. No one was careless, because they clearly understood the horror of the alchemy army. The alchemy army soon came to Zhao Fu. The two men headed the army, one was icy cold and the other was fire ghost. Last time, Zhao Fu killed Bing Han with one sword, but failed to destroy his sage stone in time. As we have said before, the stone of sage in the alchemists contains soul. If we provide some flesh and blood power, it will be revived again. Binghan also used the sage''s stone to resurrect, but this time, the strength dropped greatly, and there was no previous strength. "We meet again!" With a cold face and a strong murderous spirit, he said to Zhao Fu standing on the wall. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "it''s a little fast! If you dare to attack Daqin, are you not afraid to die here once? This time it''s not as good as the last one. " Binghan said with anger, "I''m going to kill all of you Daqin today, one will not stay, or I will not understand the hatred in my heart." Zhao Fu did it provocatively? Come and have a try if you can. " Ice cold also did not go on, looked around the fire ghost, immediately issued the order to attack. Numerous sacred beasts of war, one by one huge gun tube, facing the wall of Daqin, the innumerable lights in the gun tubes light up, and a breath of terror and danger spreads out. Boom, boom With the power of terror, the beams of light shot out with a loud noise, which seemed to penetrate the whole sky. The speed was very fast, and the thunder was like a thunderbolt. They shot at the wall of Daqin. "Boom On the side of Daqin, a strong momentum broke out, and countless black lights emerged at one time, forming a huge defense shield with a strong momentum. Bang Bang Bang The beams of light with terrible power hit the huge shield and made a loud noise. A strong wind also spread. The shield sent out a strong force to resist countless beams of light. However, countless powerful beams of light, or with great power, broke the shield completely with a bang. Zhao Fu sighed in his heart that the fortified shield could not resist the bombardment of countless war beasts. "Kill!" Countless alchemists also rushed to Daqin with great momentum, which was unstoppable like a flood. Those soldiers were the first to attack, cutting all kinds of sharp things to the ground, and the ground continued to disintegrate and collapse. Many alchemists soon found out that the deep ditch hidden under the ground immediately continued to attack the ground, causing it to collapse and bury the deep ditch.The alchemist army suffered a loss here last time, and obviously won''t be cheated for the second time. In the rear of the army, a number of ladder builders also appeared. They squatted on the ground with one hand on the ground. A huge alchemy power spread, and an alchemy array emerged, and the alchemy forces gathered around them. One after another, the metal steps stretched out quickly from the ground, with a strong momentum, to the Daqin city wall. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge atmosphere of chaos and destruction spread out, a huge black array floated on the ground of Daqin, and the power of a chaotic world spread out. The metal steps quickly disintegrated and turned into powder, which made many alchemists feel uncomfortable and begin to resist. Boom! On the other side of the alchemy army, there was a roar. A huge alchemy array emerged. The huge alchemy forces gathered around, and an invisible force spread out. The metal ladder was no longer decomposing, and many alchemists felt uncomfortable. The huge array eliminated the influence of chaotic array. This time, the alchemists did not attack blindly, but came prepared. Shua Shua Shua Those who rush in front of the alchemists, holding a metal spear, with the power of charge, hard to project it out. One metal spear shoots into the void, and one alchemy array emerges. The surrounding alchemy forces gather, and each alchemy radiates light. Countless spears with a terrible force, to the wall of the Qin Dynasty, like the general rain fell, very amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 The shield soldiers of Daqin side stepped forward to form the shield wall. A force burst out. The shield wall emitted countless black light, forming a black light curtain, blocking off the spears. At this time, countless alchemists had already rushed up the metal ladder and rushed to the wall of Daqin with a strong momentum. At the same time, a war beast, a gun tube at a time aimed at the wall of Daqin. Boom, boom Strong beams of light, with the power of destruction, shot to the wall of Daqin. In the face of the attack of 7000 war holy beasts, with the help of tens of thousands of Holy Light emissaries and the shield wall of Daqin soldiers, it was basically difficult to resist, but Daqin had anticipated this. "Boom A roar sounded, a huge momentum spread, a huge black shield, with a strong momentum emerged. Bang Bang Bang One after another terrible beam of light, with amazing power, shot at the shield. The second shield prepared by Daqin was still broken by countless beams. Because of the time, the second shield was not as strong as the first one. Many beams of light broke the shield and attacked the soldiers of Daqin on the wall of the city. There was an explosion. Some soldiers'' shields were able to resist the beam, while others were blown out. However, the light beam was weakened by the shield and did not cause much casualties. The leader of the alchemy army had a smile on his face. This attack was very smooth, and they had the ability to restrain all kinds of means of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang One hundred meter light emissaries appeared with a strong aura of holy light. They raised their hands to the countless metal stairs. One after another, powerful beams of light flew out with terrible power, hitting the metal stairs and making a sound of explosion. The metal steps were smashed and countless alchemists fell from the air and fell to the ground. Whew, whew When a sound of breaking through the sky sounded, Daqin shot out arrows from this side of the country. With a strong force, they shot at the alchemists, forming a huge and incomparable arrow force, which covered countless alchemy soldiers. Puff, puff One by one, the arrows fell down and shot through the bodies of the alchemists. Blood spattered and screamed incessantly. For a while, I didn''t know how many alchemists died. But at the next moment, one by one, the alchemists took out metal balls with big fists and hurled them to the wall of Daqin. After the metal balls were thrown out, they gave off a strong light and a dangerous smell, and flew to the wall of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang There was a sound of explosion, and the metal balls flew to the wall, and there was a huge explosion. The huge explosion blew out the bodies of many soldiers. Some of them were even broken, and many blood and meat splashed, and screamed constantly. Whew, whew The alchemists seized the opportunity to shoot their arrows and quickly shot up the wall with a force. Daqin also quickly resisted. Block with a shield or with a weapon. At this time, the metal ladder was constructed once, and the alchemists continued to rush up the ladder and kill Daqin. There were also alchemists on the ground. They did not rush up the metal stairs, but rushed directly to Daqin. They soon came to the wall of Daqin, took out metal ladders, flying locks, and climbed the wall by various means. Daqin, on the other hand, also fought back, shooting out arrows, chopping out the continuous sharp light, and attacking the alchemist in the past. The alchemists also shot arrows, cut out all kinds of sharp points, and attacked the walls of Daqin city. The battle was fierce, blood splashed everywhere, and many screams continued. There are alchemy soldiers who fall from high altitude with arrows, Daqin soldiers who are cut off by a sharp edge, alchemists who are climbing the city walls, who are directly hit by heavy objects, and those who are shot through their bodies by arrows. Boom, boom The innumerable gun tubes of many war beasts shot countless terrible beams of light at one time to Daqin, sending out a roar. The light emissaries on the other side of Daqin quickly broke out strong forces and displayed a strong protective shield. The soldiers of Daqin also quickly defended the shield, and a force poured into the shield, forming a light curtain. Bang Bang Bang However, the beam was still too terrifying. With amazing power, it penetrated through the defense shields, and the black light curtain shot on the wall of Daqin, sending out a series of explosions. The explosion directly killed many soldiers of Daqin, and countless blood and flesh were flying, and the walls were stained with blood. Roar A huge roar sounded, only a swift and violent war beast, with that terrible momentum, quickly rushed to the wall here, launched a fierce attack on the wall. Some Daqin soldiers were cut in half by huge claws, some were swept out by huge claws, and some were turned into countless coke under the beam of the war holy beast.Ouch On this side of Daqin, countless dragon chants sounded, and countless ice and fire dragons flew out at one time, attacking the swift and violent beast of war, and the battle between the two sides soon began. At this time, Daqin once launched a 300 meter dragon shooting crossbow, and the number reached the front. There were arrows with thick arms on it, with a breath of extreme danger. Boom, boom The arrows radiated all kinds of light, with the power of terror, and dragged out Colorful streamers, as if they could shoot through everything. They shot at the sacred beasts of war. The momentum was extremely frightening. On the side of the alchemy soldiers, the last time we could see that the arrows were so powerful that they caused great damage to the sacred beasts of war, which made countless people heartache. Now, facing such arrows, the alchemists are also in a hurry to defend themselves. Not only a war beast, broke out a strong momentum, formed a solid defense shield. Many magic arrays on the ground were also activated rapidly. The huge alchemy power gathered together to form a metal shield to block the countless war beasts. This time, the alchemist soldiers did not want to lose so many war beasts. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was made, and the arrows, with the power of terror, penetrated directly through the metal shields, and countless sparks burst out. Then they shot on one defense shield, making the shield tremble, and the huge arrows turned into powder and dissipated. On this side of the world of alchemy, the expression was stunned. It seemed that although the arrow was strong this time, it was not as powerful as the last one. This is really not the arrow of Daqin inlaid with disaster beads, because the relationship between Daqin and the four major forces is not very good, so it is impossible to obtain many disaster beads, so it is impossible to have so many disaster beads embedded in the arrows. The arrows just now are inlaid with some powerful runes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Ouch The alchemy army has just removed its defense shield, but it has not responded to it. A huge roar of dragons rings through the sky all day. One giant mechanical flying dragon appears in the sky, agitating the huge mechanical wings and setting off a gust of wind. At this time, the leaders of the alchemy army were shocked and looked at the fully mechanized flying dragon in the sky, "how could this Daqin have a war beast? Moreover, the number has reached 4000, and the total number of their major forces is only 7000. " Seeing that Daqin sent out so many mechanical flying dragons, the alchemist army immediately felt bad and ordered to build a defense, but it was too late. Boom, boom One by one mechanical dragon opened the mouth of the dragon and shot out a terrible beam of light. The light beam with the power of destroying everything shot to the war beast, illuminating the whole sky. It was terrifying. Bang Bang Bang The huge beams of light flashed on the war beasts. Although the war beasts had explosive power and released a defense shield, they were instantly penetrated by the beam, and a huge explosion was heard. Some of the bodies of countless war beasts were directly pierced through a big hole, some were directly blown apart, and the number of losses was more than 1600. Many alchemists also felt the pain of their flesh, but they had cultivated a holy beast for countless years, and more than 1600 of them were destroyed in one fell swoop. They immediately ordered many holy beasts to open their counterattack, a huge gun barrel aimed at the mechanical dragon in the sky. Boom, boom Strong beams of light, with a terrible force, dense, fast to the sky that mechanical flying dragon shot past. The mechanical dragon also sent out a protective shield to wrap the body and dodge at the same time. A beam of light killed the shield, which also made some cracks in the shield. However, due to a lot of dodging, the damage caused was not much. Roar Numerous mechanical flying dragons roared angrily. They shot out huge beams of light from their mouths at a time. With the power of terror and the amazing momentum, they shot at the great war beasts on the ground. Those war beasts on the ground also immediately released their powerful defense shields, dodged to one side, and did not gather together. Bang Bang Bang One after another, huge beams of light bombarded the ground, smashing a hole of ten thousand meters. Some of them hit on the defense shield of war sacred beast and smashed the shield. But because the shield formed by all the forces of the explosion is very hard, although the light beam smashes the shield, it can only cause a little damage to the holy beast, which is not as terrible as the last time. However, some of the lesser war beasts were destroyed. Boom, boom The alchemy soldiers on the ground, with angry faces, control the war beast. Huge gun tubes fire at the mechanical flying dragon, and the dense beams of light also shoot down some mechanical flying dragons from the air. The battle was also very fierce. There was an explosion, a strong wind, and a lot of sand and stones were shot. The leader of the alchemy side has a dignified face. Now he feels that he is not fighting against the human world, but with a strong alchemist family. They don''t know how Daqin got so many war beasts, and they are extremely terrible, agile, and no one controls them. They don''t know that this is not a war beast, it''s just like a war beast. With a cold face, he opened his mouth and said, "use the eye of ice refining!" The three men with fierce ice breath took out a fist sized mechanical eye ball, cut open their palms, and let the blood flow out. The mechanical eyes absorbed blood continuously and emitted strong ice light. Three mechanical eyeballs began to rise and fly into the sky, and a great deal of alchemy was injected into it. The metal eyeball absorbs a lot of alchemy power, and its body size keeps growing, and eventually becomes a 10000 meter eyeball, the eye color is ice, the pupil is silver, and there are circles of runes around the eyeball, with a terrible chill. The temperature around the eyeball drops rapidly, and even begins to freeze. Ice clouds condense in the sky. Three people raise a hand, a strong force condenses in the palm, that palm sends out ice light, the huge eyeball in the sky, erupts a chill directly. The eyes seem to have a sense of general, looking at the wall of the Qin Dynasty. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless alchemy forces poured into the eyeball, and the eyeball emitted a strong ice light. The rune circles began to turn, and a cold air spread to the extreme. The eye sends out countless ice light, and the temperature drops suddenly and becomes very low. I can see that the wall of Daqin begins to form thick ice rapidly, and the soldiers of Daqin on the wall are also frozen. Zhao Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a chill, looking at the cold. Bing Han''s face is full of fierce smile. Now the leaders of all sides are not only standing on the ten thousand meter sacred beast, but also surrounded by two ten thousand meter war holy beasts. He will never be the same as the last time. Not only is the ice eye damaged, but he is also killed by Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu also ordered people to launch three kilometer long shooting crossbows, which were not placed on the wall, but on the ground behind the wall. Hundreds of 100 meter high corpse soul guards will pull the bowstring and put a kilometer long arrow on it. The 1000 meter long arrow is densely covered with runes and lines, inlaid with disaster beads and legendary runes. The last time he saw that eye of ice refining was terrible, Zhao Fu could not have prevented the ice cold from being used at one time. The three eyes of ice refining had already frozen a large area of city walls and countless soldiers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge roars were heard, three huge arrows were shot out, and a strong force broke out, and the space fluctuation was torn into cracks. The three arrows had countless Rune lines, and each disaster bead and Rune Stone gave out a strong light, and a force of annihilation spread out. The three arrows braved innumerable colored lights and turned into three streamers, which shot through the three ice eyes, as if penetrating the whole world with a strong wind. The three people who controlled the eyes of ice refining burst out with all their strength, and the whole body was ablaze with ice flame. The three eyes of ice refining sent out a kind of suction, and the huge power of alchemy was injected into them. The rune circle on the eye of ice refiner rotates rapidly, and the ice smelter emits strong ice light, and its eyes have a chill of annihilation. An invisible cold air diffused to the front. The sky, the ground, flowers, trees, stones, and even the bodies of some alchemists were freezing rapidly, as if frozen in the sky and earth, attacking Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Boom! Boom! Boom! Three startling sounds were sent out. The colored streamer of the three arrows shot into the frozen world. The terrifying force instantly tore the ice covered world into pieces, and the thunderbolt shot at the three eyes with the size of ten thousand meters. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three huge explosions rang out, three ten thousand meter ice eyes in the sky directly burst open, countless ice crystals burst out, countless cold air fiercely attacked the four sides, set off a huge cold wind. Standing behind all sides on the war beast, they quickly start the defense shield and block the countless cold air and ice crystals. However, some of the alchemists around suffered. The huge cold spread and frozen everything. Those soldiers were frozen alive. Bing Han''s face was angry and ordered to attack in an all-round way. Whew, whew At this time, the alchemists cast metal spears at a time, and the spears sank into the void with strength. The alchemy array emerged one by one, and the surrounding alchemy forces constantly poured in, and the alchemy array radiated a strong light. Shua Shua Shua One by one, the arrows shot at the soldiers of Daqin with a terrible force. They were so dark that they could not be counted. They were extremely terrible. The soldiers of Daqin also rushed to shield against the spear. The alchemy soldiers also took advantage of this to attack the wall of Daqin, and the two sides began a close fight, which was also extremely fierce. The sound of the war continued, and the blood flew. An alchemist rushed to the city wall. With his mechanized arm, a fist would smash the head of a Daqin soldier. A alchemist armed with a long gun and thrust hard, pierced the body of a Daqin soldier. Another alchemist held a big sword and split the Daqin soldier in two with one sword. A Daqin soldier with a hammer, with a strong wind, flew an alchemy soldier out. A Daqin soldier held a huge axe and chopped his body in two. A Daqin soldier held a long knife and brought out a knife light to cut off an alchemist''s brain bag. The battle of Daqin is a little more advantageous, because there are 2.6 billion second-order soldiers on the wall of Daqin, and some ice fire dragons are also helping. They spray out countless cold currents and fire, which will freeze countless alchemy soldiers. Bang Bang Bang Some hundred meter empty beasts directly appeared in the large alchemy army. They were crazy and attacked the alchemist soldiers. With a wave of their paws, countless soldiers were attacked and flew out. The huge body collided with them, and many gold refining soldiers were knocked out. However, the empty beast has not attacked a few times, and countless attacks are pounding at the empty beast, which makes the empty beast hide back in the void at one time. He wanted to hide a wave and continue to attack the alchemists, but he was injured by many attacks just after he appeared. The alchemists were always on guard against them. At this time, demerge and murafe wanted to sneak past and assassinate the leaders. But before they got close, the three sacred beasts of the ten thousand meter war had already noticed that they were emitting terrible beams of light, which made them unable to get closer at all, and the assassination naturally failed. Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, two startling sounds broke out, and a terrible destructive force instantly spread, destroying everything. The ground was constantly shaking, a shock wave spread, and countless sand and stone shot. Two million meter caves appeared in front of the public, surrounded by rubble, and the city wall was also collapsed. There were all kinds of broken bodies around, including the bodies of Daqin soldiers and alchemists. The fire ghost couldn''t help laughing wildly. Instead of releasing the destruction ball in person, he sent two alchemists to hide in the alchemy army and find a suitable opportunity to display it again. Now the two men found a chance to throw the destruction ball to a place where there were few alchemists, and smashed the wall of Daqin on both sides. With no expression on his face, Zhao Fu gave the order to retreat in an all-round way. At Zhao Fu''s command, the soldiers of Daqin also quickly retreated. The ice fire dragon, which was fighting with the swift and violent war beast, flew into the sky and broke away from the battle. The mechanical dragon on the other side stopped attacking and flew to Daqin. Many alchemy leaders didn''t expect that Daqin retreated directly and completely without resistance. However, both sides of the city walls have been blown down. Even if Daqin wants to resist them and is no longer able to do so, this time it is their victory. The people''s faces were beaming with joy. However, they had prevented their troops from attacking Qin for four times. Now they are finally going to destroy Qin. This is not simple. People can''t help but be happy and excited. Bing Han also showed a smile and yelled, "kill all the people of Daqin, and leave none of them!" "Kill!" Many alchemy soldiers were excited and excited. They finally wanted to destroy the Apocalypse force. They roared, and the momentum became more fierce. They killed the soldiers of Daqin. No one could resist their killing. Binghan and Huogui both stare at Zhao Fu and directly let the three war beasts gun tubes face Zhao Fu. They have already said that they want to kill Zhao Fu and torture him constantly, but they can''t let him run away. "You can''t run away now! I''ll hear the screams later, and I''ll show you what it''s like to be my enemy. " Bing Han looks at Zhao Fu with a cruel smile.Zhao Fu''s face did not have any fear and nervousness, sneered, "is it?" Binghan and Huogui realized that there was something wrong with Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu didn''t look flustered and afraid when he faced with their all-round attack on the defense of Daqin. This was obviously a problem. They were very nervous when they thought about it. Boom, boom A momentum spread, and a magic array suddenly rose from the ground, covering the ground closely. Many alchemy soldiers had not yet responded. Their bodies were pulled away by a force and disappeared in their original place. "Get out of here Binghan cried out in a hurry. Many alchemy soldiers also felt at ease that something was wrong. They quickly stopped attacking Daqin and quickly retreated. But it turned out to be too late. The number of the alchemy army was reduced by more than half, and the original ferocious momentum disappeared. The numerous array on the ground, of course, are forced to transmit the array. Zhao Fu said before that he would give some lessons to the alchemists. This is not a lie. Binghan and many alchemy leaders were very ugly. Originally, they had two billion soldiers, and about 200 million died. Now there are only 500 million soldiers left, that is, 1.3 billion troops have disappeared. This is really a heavy blow, which directly causes them to lose so much combat effectiveness, which is too terrible for Daqin. How can 500 million troops fight now? Without any hesitation, the leaders ordered a full retreat, otherwise they would not be able to escape later. Zhao Fu saw the retreating army of alchemy. After a heavy attack, he was afraid to attack Daqin in a short time. Order people to pursue a little bit, not too deep, at the same time, order people to repair the wall, the two sides of the city wall collapsed as soon as possible. Zhao Fu went to a place alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 There are a huge array of Dharma in this place, emitting all kinds of light, with a force of imprisonment. Now there are also a number of alchemy soldiers who are imprisoned in place by the power of confinement. There are only a few thousand people in each array. Some alchemists still want to break free, but they can''t get rid of it. Now, after many wars, the second-order soldiers of Daqin have suffered a lot. Naturally, there will be fewer and fewer second-class soldiers in this way. This is certainly not the case. Those alchemy soldiers who had just been forced to send them here were sent to this place. It was a lot of help for Daqin society to make use of so many alchemy soldiers, so Zhao Fu did not kill them. Zhao Fu has also figured out how to deal with these people, that is, to wait for the seeds of the evil flowers to grow and control these people. Zhao Fu came here mainly to check whether there was any accident. Now nothing happened. Zhao Fu left with a satisfied smile. Back to Daqin, there is no political affairs now. Besides, the flame Kingdom and the demon horn empire of Apocalypse world can not attack Daqin until they find a way to break the curse. Curses have been laid in the north and West, and there is another East, where the second Fengshen empire is located. We should also pay attention to it. If necessary, we should also lay a curse place. In this way, all the places that can attack Daqin on three sides will be sealed off. At this time, it was hard for Qin to attack the world for a short time. At this time, Zhao Fu remembered what he had not done, that is, he was possessed by the sword. In fact, a long time ago, the imperial sword had already met the requirements of upgrading. It needed 100000 swordsmen with good qualifications, but something has been delayed until now. After such a long time, the imperial sword killing circle did not rely on the killing gas provided by the 100000 swordsmen, but relied on the killing gas of more than 10000 sword wielding demons. Unconsciously, it was promoted to a higher level. Now we need not 100000 swordsmen, but one million. To be more precise, we need 1.1 million swordsmen. With so many swordsmen, there is no way to ask for high qualification, because if we find one million swordsmen with high qualification, we don''t know how much time it will take. This time, we only need a little bit better qualification, as well as swordsmen who are not very weak. As for the target, of course, it is the ancient sword clan, where the best qualified swordsmen in the Guti region are gathered, and their strength is not very weak. Moreover, the xiudao sect is closed now. The ancient sword sect is very powerful, and has almost become the first force in the Guti region. Zhao Fu, a disciple of the ancient Jianzong, has seen Jianyin before. He is extremely arrogant and seems to ignore him at all. It is true that there are some gaps. The strength of the second-class soldiers in Daqin is not popular, and there is no way to quickly make up for the first-class soldiers after their death. If Daqin had the ability to produce a large number of sages'' stones, Daqin would have unknown number of first-class soldiers. However, Daqin has not been able to produce a large number of sages'' stones. The strength of ancient Jianzong is much stronger than that of Daqin. If it attacks, Daqin can''t resist it. Now Daqin has many enemies. If you add that ancient Jianzong, it will be a dead end. This is the reason why Jianyin is so cold and arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Daqin at all. Zhao Fu once decided to ask for the interest from the ancient sword clan and let out his anger to suppress the momentum of the ancient sword clan. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu immediately took action. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t take Ling Feixue and Lin Yan''er, the wife of gujianzong. Instead, he came to the neighborhood of gujianzong alone. The first thing is to collect all kinds of information about gujianzong nearby, to figure out the changes of gujianzong in recent years, and then how to make plans. At this time, the development of ancient sword sect was also amazing. It had 14 worlds, no longer 10 worlds, and its strength became stronger. Zhao Fu was also a bit surprised. It seems that after upgrading the Kingdom, there was a limit on what world to annex, so many kingdoms could only have ten worlds before. At present, the ancient Jianzong can also annex other worlds. It seems that the Apocalypse world also relaxed the Kingdom''s restrictions and intended to enhance the Kingdom''s strength. Zhao Fu thought that it was the Apocalypse world. In order to deal with other worlds, the kingdom was the main force of war. Although the number of Dukes was large, their strength was too small to compare with the kingdom. At this time, there were also many forces of the ancient Jianzong. There were also such forces as this one, which were not dominated by disciples. Because swordsmen can be a large army, but they can''t become a full-fledged arms. Soldiers have shield soldiers, archers, cavalry, spearmen and all kinds of arms to deal with all kinds of situations on the battlefield. There are also things like guarding, attacking and other things, which are not suitable for swordsmen. In addition to their disciples, there are also a large number of soldiers. These soldiers also practice the skills of the ancient Jianzong. They have sword power in their bodies. However, it is not Zhao Fu''s goal, because his power as a sword charmer will be too weak and also very poor. Therefore, Zhao Fu''s target this time is the disciples of the ancient sword sect. They are not only excellent in qualification, but also not weak in sword power.Now the key is how to catch 1.1 million ancient Jianzong disciples. This is the territory of gujianzong. Zhao Fu does not dare to act recklessly. Although there are nine world blessings for Zhenguo''s weapons, if they are surrounded by a large army, they still can''t escape. Continue to ask for information, Gu Jianzong has not happened recently, making Zhao Fu unable to find the opportunity. If you sneak into gujianzong, it will be very dangerous, because Zhao Fu has already done it twice, which has become a disgrace to gujianzong. Now gujianzong is very heavily guarded, and sneaking in will soon be found out. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu still plans to control the elder level figures and secretly gather some disciples to come over and directly inhale the Empire killing sword world. It is easy to complete the task. At this time, we also need to be careful. We should try our best to control more elders and gather disciples in different places, so as not to be detected because of too much mobilization. If we disperse them, it will be more normal. With the strength of the thirteen world ancient sword sect, the population has already exceeded 500 billion. For them, 1.1 million is a small number. After a while, Zhao Fu also got a news that more than ten Presbyterian societies often come out to play together. They should pay attention to come out, not in the ancient sword school. That is to say, Zhao Fu does not have to sneak into the ancient sword school and can catch them directly. Their status in gujianzong is neither too high nor too low. They feel just right. They can mobilize some of their disciples without attracting attention. Zhao Fu decided to attack them, and soon waited in the place where they played. About a day later, Zhao Fu also waited for those people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Here, peach blossom trees are in full bloom, forming a forest of flowers. The air has a faint fragrance of flowers, butterflies are flying, the ground is green, the sky is blue, the sun is bright, and a beautiful spring color. Seven women and four men came here with a smile. Four men, one dressed in green, with a refined temperament, a handsome face, a handsome face. Seven women, a charming temperament, a mature body, one looks lively, one looks quiet, one is hot, one looks dignified, one looks pure. "Elder martial brother! You see, it''s beautiful here. " The lively woman, smiling happily, took the arm of the handsome man. The handsome man, smiling and nodding. A hot woman, with a sense of jealousy, also came forward and put her arm around the handsome man. She said with a smile, "elder martial brother! Do you think this flower is beautiful or me The handsome man turned to look at the woman and said with a smile, "of course, the younger martial sister is the most beautiful." "Brother Zhang! It''s really lucky to have two such beautiful younger martial sisters Said the handsome young man with a smile. The handsome man chuckled back, "don''t you have a senior sister? You two are so sweet that you are enviable. I don''t know when to drink your wedding wine. " The charming woman in her pretty arms chuckled and said, "it should be soon. Our family has promised us to be husband and wife." The handsome man was surprised and said with a smile, "so fast? I''ll give you a big gift The elegant man and the dignified woman walked side by side in the back position. The gentle man and gentle smile asked, "how are things? Have you met anything disturbing? " The dignified woman said with a smile, "as usual, there is nothing to worry about. It''s just small things. What about you? I heard that you have understood the meaning of calligraphy and sword. Congratulations The refined man chuckled, "do you know this? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a preliminary understanding. " Mature and quiet women, as well as men with good looks, walked aside. The mature woman said with a smile, "you are all in pairs. It''s really enviable. I haven''t found the right person for ya''s younger sister Nan and I. It seems that we should not play with you in the future." Smell speech, refined man everybody is somewhat embarrassed. The handsome man chuckled and said, "in fact, younger martial sister Ya and younger martial brother Nan are quite suitable. They can match a pair. As for elder martial sister, I don''t know how to deal with it." Mature woman some angry stare that facial handsome man one eye, "you are the elder martial sister is so beautiful, a large number of men pursue, I still can''t cope with it." "Ha ha! I''m interested in you All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and everyone looked at the direction of the voice. A man in a cloak came out from one side, and the people were on guard at once, because the person who came was full of evil spirit. Although he seemed to have a smile, his eyes were cold. Because of his appearance, the air around him was a bit heavy, and the people coming were very dangerous. "Who is your excellency?" The elegant man was the first to stand up and said with a serious face that his cultivation was the highest among all the people. "Me? As an old acquaintance of the ancient sword clan, you should know me. " Zhao Fu said calmly with a smile. The people were puzzled because Zhao Fu was wearing a cloak, and they did not know who he was. What did the mature woman think of? Her face changed greatly. She pointed to Zhao Fu and began to cry, "are you the mysterious emperor?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Now no one in the ancient Jianzong didn''t know about the mysterious emperor, because the mysterious emperor was not only terrifying in strength, but also brought great shame to the ancient Jianzong. Ancient Jianzong is always looking for him, but the mysterious emperor seems to disappear and can''t find any information. Now after such a long time, the mysterious emperor appears in front of them. For the first time, the elegant man said, "you go! Go back and tell zongmen. I''ll stop him. " "Boom A strong momentum, from the refined man''s body burst out, set off a strong wind, a blue flame from the elegant man''s body. In the face of the legendary mysterious emperor, the refined man was once the pride of the first day in the Guti region. He did not dare to have any carelessness and directly explode all his strength. He pulled out the sword tied around his waist, and a strong force poured into the sword. The sword sent out a strong sword light, and an invisible sword idea spread out. Around a piece of paper floating around, standing suspended in the air, emitting a slight light, with a mood of books, an invisible pressure diffusion, so that the air has become almost solidified. The refined man waved his sword. Boom! The countless books and papers with a strong power, and a huge momentum, like a sea of books rushed to Zhao Fu, everything in front of this power, feel a little too small, very terrible.Zhao Fu only stretched out one hand, and the strength of the six samsara road was condensed in his hand, and that arm immediately turned into a pale ghost claw. Bang! In the face of the sea formed by the book paper, Zhao Fu''s ghost claw waved hard. With five huge claw marks, he tore up the sea of the book paper with all the power to tear it. The elegant young man was directly knocked out, and five more claw marks appeared on his chest, and the blood kept flowing out. The development of things is too fast, that is, in a flash, the elegant man lost. "You go The handsome man, in fact, was a good man. At this time, he was still thinking about others. He burst out a momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu. The same handsome men and heroic men, also broke out a strong momentum, let those women go first. Although the other women did not give up, they still fled to other directions, because in the face of such a terrible mysterious emperor, all resistance was futile. Only by running away and reporting to the clan and letting the strong men and the army come, could they have a chance of survival. The three men, armed with swords and with great momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. With a trace of disdain on his face, Zhao Fu stretched out his ghost claw and pushed at the three men. Boom! An invisible and terrible force spread out and ran into three people. Their bodies flew backward and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their bones were broken and they had no strength to get up. Clang, clang At the same time, the sound of chains rings, a gray iron chain with a strong force to fly out, it is very easy to bind those women who run away, none of them escaped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, the iron chains pulled several women to Zhao Fu''s face. Several women fell on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with fear on their faces. Now they don''t know what Zhao Fu will do to them, but the result must be very miserable, because those who fell into Zhao Fu''s hands before are not dead and have no news. The handsome man, angry on his face, cried out, "let them go. If you dare to do anything to them, I will not let you go." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the handsome man with a pair of eyes. A strong evil spirit appeared beside the handsome man. One foot stepped on the young man''s body, the other hand held the arm and pulled it a little. The handsome man screamed bitterly. The arm was torn off by the devil, and the blood gushed out. With tears in her eyes, the pure woman pleaded, "please let go of your elder martial brother! You can do anything to me. " Zhao Fu ignored her. Stretch out the hand, a chain shot out, will the four men, also came to their front. Seeing the seriously injured man and the frightened woman tied by the iron chain, the mature woman looked ugly. After thinking for a while, she made a decision and said, "didn''t you just say you dare to be interested in me? I can serve you, but you must let them go. " They were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the mature woman would offer to serve the mysterious Emperor just for their safety. Their face moved and grateful, but also guilty, let mature women pay such a price. The dignified woman couldn''t help but say with tears, "elder martial sister! Don''t do that. " Mature a pair of eyes straight looking at Zhao Fu, opened his mouth and replied, "you don''t have to persuade me, if you can exchange your body for several, it''s worth it." Then he said to Zhao Fu, "how about it? As long as you let them go, I will serve you well now. I am still a virgin, and you should be satisfied. " With a chuckle, Zhao Fu came to the mature woman, grabbed her head and lifted her body. The mature woman''s face showed a trace of pain, but reluctantly smile, "I will make you feel comfortable and happy, we can start in other places now." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you look too high at your charm. Although you look good, you just happen to be the type I like, so it''s a little attractive, but it''s just that. Do I need your permission to have your body?" The mature woman''s heart sank and her face turned pale. At this time, Zhao Fu''s eyes turned pure black, and a pair of flower like pupil emerged. From Zhao Fu''s eyes, countless black breath poured into the woman''s eyes. The woman struggled for a few times, but soon there was no movement. Like a puppet. "What did you do to our elder martial sister?" The hot woman cried out in anger. Zhao Fu glanced at her and replied with a smile, "I''ll be back to you later!" Without paying any attention to her, he threw the mature woman to the ground. Zhao Fu grabbed the body of the elegant young man, and countless black breath poured into his eyes. The young man quickly became a puppet. Next, Zhao Fu controlled all of them with the eye of evil spirits. They were just eleven, just like asking each of them to gather 100000 disciples to come out, which was exactly 100000, and together they just finished the task. Now some people have injuries. In order to avoid being seen, Zhao Fu also recovers them and makes them look like normal. With a smile, Zhao Fu began to say, "you go to action now." "Yes Eleven people responded in unison. Now that they are under the control of Zhao Fu, their expressions are not so dull, and their movements are not like puppets, but like their normal appearance. Zhao Fu came to a secret place and waited. Eleven people returned to the sect, but they did not notice anything different. They also used their power to mobilize disciples. Last time, Zhao Fu led some talented disciples out with tokens. If they were used once, they would be easily detected by the ancient sword kingdom. However, this time, it would be very difficult for Zhao Fu to bring his disciples over. First of all, they don''t know who will betray gujianzong. The number of 1.1 million disciples is really small. The two cities add up to one million people, and gujianzong now has 14 worlds. "Elder! Where are you going to take us? " Some people who had been ordered to gather together followed the elegant man and said with some doubts. The refined man said with a gentle smile, "when you arrive, you will know. It''s good for you." At this time, it was not the refined man who was talking, but Zhao Fu controlling the refined man speaking. Hearing the words of the refined man, many disciples also looked happy. After a while, the elegant man with many disciples, came to a clearing. Surrounded by dense forests, it seems that this place is somewhat hidden."Elder! Is it here? " Some of the disciples did not realize the danger. They looked around curiously and asked, but did not see anything special in this place. The refined man turned his head and said with a gentle smile, "here it is! Now I''m going to let you feel what a strong sword is. " Boom! A huge roar sounded, only to see a huge crack in the sky, countless black and bloody sword Qi gushed out, all around became cold, and inside the crack was another bloody world. Countless disciples felt the huge sword spirit, both frightened and excited. They had never felt such a terrible sword spirit. However, some people noticed that something was wrong and quickly stepped out. Boom! At this time, the huge crack burst out a strong suction, countless disciples did not respond, they were inhaled into the crack. Some disciples tried to struggle, but they still had no resistance. They were all sucked into the cracks by the suction. There are also some people outside, less affected by the suction, and they have long been aware of something wrong, so they quickly fled to other places. Clang, clang Chains of iron shot out quickly, bound their bodies, and then threw them into the bloody crack. No one could escape. After solving these 100000 disciples, Zhao Fu used this method to get all the remaining disciples into the realm of emperor killing sword. When these disciples enter the realm of imperial sword killing, their bodies will be directly eroded by the intention of killing swords. They will immerse themselves in the killing sword pool, and do not need Zhao Fu''s supervision. As long as they wait for a period of time, there will be more than 100 more Zhao Fu. In case they turn to sword and become possessed. Boom! Zhao Fu had just inhaled his last disciple into the crack. Suddenly, a huge roar came out, and a terrible threat spread out, which made the world pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 The visitor was an acquaintance. Although his momentum was extremely terrifying, Zhao Fu did not show any fear when he looked at him. He was even a little excited. The corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared. But the person who came here, with a face of anger and murderous spirit, said, "you dare to come to the ancient sword school to kill my ancient sword school disciple. Today I will tear you to pieces, and all the hatred will end today." Zhao Fu sneered, "do you want to end it all? Do you think I''m still as weak as I was? Now you think you can kill me? " "Boom A huge roar sounded, and a terrible force broke out from Zhao Fu, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. Countless trees and flowers swayed, and a huge pressure radiated everywhere. When Zhao Zongfu saw his face, he felt that his face had changed so seriously. At this time, the ancient sword master also regretted that he had not killed Zhao Fu directly and quickly at that time, and nothing would have happened. The master of the ancient sword thought of his wife and said angrily, "now what do you do to my wife? If you dare to do anything to her, I will make you regret it Zhao Fu thought of Ling Feixue and said with a laugh, "your wife is living well now. You don''t have to worry about anything. I will often enjoy your wife''s body. It''s really good." "Boom When the Ancient Sword Master heard this, his anger surged to his brain. He raised his hand and hit Zhao Fu with a terrible force. "Bang!" With a sneer, Zhao Fu immediately disappeared in his original place. The strong force hit the ground, and the ground collapsed and collapsed into a big pit of tens of meters, filled with smoke and dust. Sand and stone burst. Shua! Zhao Fu appeared at the side of the ancient sword master, holding the emperor''s sword in his hand. With a powerful sword, a huge black sword light, with fierce power, chopped the ancient sword master. With a cold hum, the master of the ancient sword also drew out a sword, which brought out a white sword light, and sent out a sharp breath. He chopped Zhao Fu. Bang! Black and white sword light, with a strong force collided together, a huge explosion occurred, the sword scattered, set off a storm of sword. With a wave of the ancient sword master, countless swords and sword Qi dissipated. And Zhao Fu disappeared in the same place. Bang! When a sword sounded, the ancient sword master looked up at the sky, and saw Zhao Fu with a strong sword light, a sword with the power of terror. Cut him down. A huge force of ancient sword master poured into his sword. The sword scattered countless white sword lights, and a terrible sword power spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu chopped down with a black sword light, and the master of the ancient sword also waved his sword. The two swords collided, and the two powerful forces suddenly collided together, and a wave of shock spread out with a terrible force. The master of ancient sword retreated four or five steps, while Zhao Fu stepped back more than ten steps. The ancient sword master sneered, "bastard! You think it''s your strength? Isn''t my strength stronger? Now you are still my opponent. This time I will never let you run Zhao Fu said in a cold voice, "is that right?" "Boom A huge momentum erupted from Zhao Fu, and a huge black flame ignited, and Zhao Fu''s strength rose in a straight line. The ancient sword master''s eyes were slightly cold. He also looked down on Zhao Fu. A strong sword force was injected into the sword. With a powerful wave, a huge white crescent moon cut Zhao Fu with amazing power. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. In the process of killing the sword by the powerful master, the emperor killed the sword with a strong black light and cut it hard. Bang! That huge white crescent was chopped by a sword, countless white sword light scattered, forming a strong wind. "Oh A huge dragon chant was heard, and the ancient sword master raised his sword. A white sword light rose from the sky, and all around was filled with white sword light. A long white sword spirit dragon surrounded the sword light column. A sharp force diffuses, and a sword wind spreads. The world is filled with a kind of sharpness, as if the body is going to be cut. Ouch The nine dragon chants sounded in Zhao Fu''s body. The holy blood began to burn. The flame on his body turned into black blood flame. Zhao Fu also raised his sword. Nine ferocious Black Dragons emerged behind him, and a terrible force spread. Countless black light diffused, all around turned into a black, at the same time, there was an invisible imperial power came, all things submit. Bang! The master of the ancient sword cut it out with a strong sword, and a huge roar of sword tore the sky. The white sword light column with a long dragon, cut through the heaven and earth, and beheaded Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu also cut off with a sword, a huge roar sounded, shaking all directions, nine black dragons issued a huge roar, with the power to destroy everything, the main attack on the ancient Jianzong.Bang! Two terrorist attacks collided, forming a huge black and white light ball, and then directly exploded, a destructive force instantly spread out, the ground, stones, trees all collapsed, a 10000 meter pit appeared on the ground. Zhao Fu and the ancient sword master were both hit by the shock wave, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. The master of the ancient sword was angry and scolded, "bastard!" With an air of terror, the master of the ancient sword rushed to Zhao Fu again and again. With a sword, he continued to cut Zhao Fu, as if to cut him into countless sections. Zhao Fu''s face was cold, and he kept on chopping out his sword. Bang Bang Bang A sword light collided with each other, and a huge explosion was heard. A sword wind spread, which broke many stones and destroyed countless trees. "Ah With a roar from the ancient sword master, a greater force burst out, and his body emitted countless sword lights. He tried his best to chop Zhao Fu out of the sky. Bang! Zhao Fu was cut off by the sword and hit the ground directly into a big pit of more than ten meters, and the corners of his mouth shed blood. "Boom With a powerful wave of his sword, the ancient sword master chopped Zhao Fu with a huge white sword light. "Immortal mode Open it A powerful force like an immortal burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s eyes overflowed with colorful light, and a colorful array of Dharma and a colorful Rune circle appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Boom! Zhao Fu turned into a colorful streamer, with a force of terror, rushed forward, directly smashed the sword light, and shot at the ancient sword master. The ancient sword master''s face was startled, and a white energy shield appeared on his body. Bang! A huge noise issued, the color streamer with terrible power, will fly out of the energy shield. The master of the ancient sword flew out tens of meters upside down. The defense cover was broken and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Zhao Fu stood in the air with a cold face. The ancient sword master glared at SuBai, and all the strength broke out. Countless rays of light came out from his body, with a terrible pressure and a sharp breath. It became extremely cold all around. At this time, the ancient sword patriarch stood in the sky like a sword God. It''s as if no one can. Zhao Fu''s face became a little serious, and his whole body exuded a fairyland, just like an immortal. Both of them were standing in the air, sending out a strong momentum, and the momentum was constantly colliding, forming a strong wind. The master of the ancient sword had a serious face. He had not seen Zhao Fu for several years. He forced him to do his best, otherwise he would be defeated by Zhao Fu. "Bang!" Two people into a sword light, with a strong force, rushed to each other, hit together, countless sword light. The light scattered, and the master of the ancient sword stabbed Zhao Fu''s throat with a sharp sword light. Zhao Fu''s shadow was on the side of his figure. At the same time, a sharp arc came out. The master of the ancient sword, with a somersault, escaped Zhao Fu''s attack and appeared on the top of Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu blocked the ancient sword master''s sword with his sword case. The sparks exploded and his body clanged. "Ah The ancient sword master roared, and a force came out. With this huge force, the ancient sword master pressed Zhao Fu hard. Under this huge force, Zhao Fu''s body began to fall quickly and hit the ground directly. The ground suddenly collapsed and a big pit appeared. The ancient sword master poured out a stronger force, and his body emitted countless strong lights. He also wanted to continue to press against Zhao Fu. Boom! A colorful flame was ignited from Zhao Fu, and a huge force burst out. Zhao Fu held the sword and waved it vigorously, which directly flew the ancient sword master out. The ancient sword master''s body quickly flies out. Zhao Fu reaches out a palm, and a three meter colored array emerges. The forces of heaven and earth gather around him quickly, and the colorful array radiates a strong light. "Boom A strong colored light beam flew out with terrible power. There was also a strong wind, which shot at the ancient sword master quickly. The master of the ancient sword who flies upside down stops his body and faces the beam of light. When the sword edge turns and swings, a sharp sword light splits the beam into two. Bang! Bang! The two beams of light that had been cut apart shot separately on the ground behind the ancient sword master, and there was an explosion, which directly exploded two large pits. With a cold face, the ancient sword master raised his sword and pointed to Zhao Fu. Boom! With a huge noise, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and cloud surged. The power of the world gathered quickly, forming a white lightsaber on the head of the ancient sword master. The lightsaber constantly absorbed the power from around, and gradually became bigger. Finally, a ten thousand meter long lightsaber was formed, emitting a faint sword light. With a terrible force and a terrible pressure, the surrounding ground began to sink. Bang! Zhao Fu raised the sword, and a sword light flew into the sky, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered around him. A colorful sword array emerged from the sky with a sharp momentum. The forces of heaven and earth around him constantly poured in, which made the colorful sword array emit a strong light, and a breath of annihilation also spread out, giving people a sense of extreme danger. "Boom As soon as the master of the ancient sword waved his sword in his hand, the lightsaber of ten thousand meters shot at Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. It seemed that it could destroy everything, and everything was collapsing. Boom, boom The sword raised by Zhao Fu also fell with force. The array turned in the sky. With the power of splitting the world, the world seemed to be divided. Bang! Two terrible forces collided together, the dazzling sword light covered everything, a terrible shock wave spread, the ground, flowers, trees, stones, were all destroyed, the ground was shaking. A huge strong wind blowing, mixed with countless gravel and wood, shot around quickly, the picture is also more frightening. After the wave subsided, the master of the ancient sword lay in a big pit with blood on his wounds and his hair was a little scattered. He looked a little embarrassed. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu pointed his sword at the master of the ancient sword and said with a sneer, "today I''ll let you pay back the shame of that year ten times." The ancient sword master''s face is a little ugly. At this time, his cultivation has reached the level of a day, but he is not as good as Zhao Fu in front of him. His strength has grown too fast and terrible in recent years. It''s true that he was once the number one in Tianjiao list. Now the master of ancient sword understands how terrible Zhao Fu''s potential is. If he is given it for a few years, it may be even more terrifying. He may be able to kill him at will. This time, no matter what the cost, he must be killed. The master of the ancient sword raised a hand and grasped it in vain."Boom A huge roar came out, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered together to form thick clouds. The light was dark, with a sense of depression. "Boom A roar was heard at one time. A terrible sword force broke through the clouds, as if a big hole had collapsed. A huge and simple sword fell slowly from the sky, with an incomparably strong sword power. This is the weapon of ancient Jianzong Dongliu ancient sword! Zhao Fu saw that the ancient sword masters all took out the tools of Zhenzong. Without any hesitation, he raised a hand and sent out an invisible force. Boom boom boom A huge roar sounded, the blue light covered the sky and earth, and a huge wave of killing gas, like a flood, submerged everything, making the whole world fall into cold. Twelve bronze soldiers with a height of 1000 meters, wearing armor and holding sharp swords, appeared at Zhao Fu''s side with terror, making everything quiet. As soon as the master of the ancient sword held out his hand, the Dongliu ancient sword floating in the sky and sending out terrorist power turned into a streamer of light and flew into the master''s hand. It was the same size as the normal sword. Boom! At the same time, an extremely terrible sword force burst out from the body of the ancient sword master, and the ground space suddenly collapsed and spread to 10000 meters, as if it could destroy everything. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and the twelve bronze giants floating in the sky turned into a streamer and disappeared into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! A huge roar was heard together, and a huge blue breath burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, which instantly drowned everything. The world seemed to be condensed, which was extremely terrible. Now both sides are using their weapons. That terrible force directly causes the sudden change of the heaven and the earth, the surging clouds, the dim light and the fear of all souls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Boom! The master of the ancient sword raised the Dongliu ancient sword, and with a strong wave, a huge crescent moon, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, chopped at Zhao Fu as if nothing could resist it. Bang! Zhao Fu held the imperial sword in his hand, and a huge force of powerful tools came in. The sword turned into a blue sword, emitting a strong sword light. When he cut it hard, a huge blue sword light came out with a terrible sword force. Bang! A startling roar sounded, two swords with the power of terror collided together, a wave of destruction spread out in an instant. The ground, mountains, stones, trees and streams instantly turned into nothingness, without a trace of obstruction. The earth was shaking violently, and the breath of terror made the gods around tens of thousands of miles into despair. However, Zhao Fu and the ancient sword master two people, the body automatically floating out of a capacity mask, to block the terrible shock wave. In the next second, the master of the ancient sword disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With the power of a sword of terror, Zhao Fu cut Zhao Fu in the past with the same sword power. Bang! When the two swords collide, they make a clang sound, resounding from all directions, and countless sparks burst out. As soon as the master of the ancient sword collected the sword, he cut it to Zhao Fu again, bringing out a terrible sword light. Zhao Fu blocked the sword with his sword. The master of the ancient sword kept waving the sword in his hand. With the terrible sword light, he kept flying and chopping with the power of terror. With a gust of sword wind and extremely fierce, he made a sound of sword sound. Zhao Fu kept using his sword case to block his body. A blue energy shield appeared on his body to block the countless sword lights. Ah! The master of the ancient sword roared, and a stronger momentum burst out. A wave of terror poured into the sword. The sword emitted a strong sword light, as if it could cut space. The ancient sword master cut it hard. Bang! Although Zhao Fu was blocked by his sword case, he was still forced to fly out for more than 100 meters. With a terrible momentum, the ancient sword master continued to rush towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu snorted, "it''s my turn!" A blue breath spread out. Twelve bronze swords with amazing power emerged around Zhao Fu. A huge atmosphere of killing and cutting spread out, making the world full of danger. Sonorous, sonorous Zhao Zong Fu pushed the sword forward with great force and speed. The master of the ancient sword who rushed to Zhao Fu changed his face and injected huge power into his sword. The sword spread out a terrible sword force. The master of ancient sword quickly waved his sword, bringing out sharp arc. Sonorous, sonorous With the sound of steel and iron, sparks splashed everywhere. All the bronze swords that had been chopped to the ancient sword master were all chopped away by the ancient sword master. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s figure appeared in front of the ancient sword patriarch. The imperial sword in his hand had already sent out countless green swords, with a destructive force. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded his sword with great force. A terrible sword force was cut out with the power of destruction. The master of the ancient sword quickly blocked it with his sword. His body was like a ball flying upside down, hitting a mountain peak heavily and directly crashing it down. The master of the ancient sword spat out a large mouthful of blood. He got up from the rubble and looked at Zhao Fu with a murderous face. Zhao Fu pointed at the ancient sword master with his sword and said in a cold voice, "I said I want you to give it back ten times. Do you feel that you are not against me now? As a master of the ancient sword sect, you should feel shame if you can''t beat a person who has practiced for several years. " Boom! The ancient sword master directly burst out a terrible momentum, turned into a huge sword light, with a destructive force, shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised the sword in his hand, and a strong force poured into the sword. The sword radiated countless green sword lights, which covered all sides. Zhao Fu''s face was fierce, and he tried his best to chop down the sword. Boom! The master of the ancient sword, which was turned into a terrible sword, was directly cut down by Zhao Fu, and a huge pit was smashed. Countless stones were thrown into the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. The master of the ancient sword coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and cried out in an angry voice, "bastard! I haven''t seen you for several years. But what I''m holding is the ancient sword clan''s weapon. Today you must die in its hands. " Bang! A huge roar of swords tore the sky, and the ancient Dongliu sword sent out countless sword lights. The shadow of a ferocious rushing river floated from all around, making a huge sound of water, and everything around began to crumble. This is the meaning of Dongliu ancient sword. Zhao Fu''s face was dignified. He held up the imperial sword in his hand. Behind him, countless blue lights came out. Twelve huge bronze swords, with great momentum, emerged from behind Zhao Fu. A strong storm of sword spirit spread. Master Zong, hold one sword with all your strength.Boom! With the power of submerging everything, the river rushed fiercely to Zhao Fu, as if no one could resist it. Sonorous, sonorous Zhao Fu waved the sword in his hand, and the twelve bronze swords behind him shot a large amount of blue sword light. With the power of splitting everything, he shot at the ancient sword master. Bang! A huge explosion broke out, two attacks collided together, and there was a huge explosion. A ball of destruction also spread out in an instant, and everything was swallowed up and turned into nothingness. Bang! Zhao Fu was hit by the force and flew upside down. He hit the ground heavily, directly smashing a big hole, and a large number of rubble were shot. "Hahaha, now you can see how powerful the Zhenzong''s tools are? Although I''m not as powerful as you are, I have fourteen world blessings for my Zhenzong''s weapon. Your Zhenguo''s weapon is too weak. Come and die now Standing in the sky, the master of the ancient sword laughed wildly and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face showed a trace of anger. As soon as he pressed on the ground, an invisible huge force spread out. Clang, clang A huge blue iron chain on the ground, with the power to penetrate everything, shoots at the ancient sword patriarch in the sky, dense and dense, with a minimum of 100000. The ancient sword master quickly waved the general in his hand, chopped out a sword light, and chopped the countless iron chains shot. The broken iron chains continued to fall like heavy rain. The picture was very amazing. Zhao Fu locked his eyes on the master of the ancient sword. His left eye slowly shed blood. A black blood sword shaped eye pupil sent out a slight blood light, and slowly opened a crack. A terrible force of taboo seemed to be released. Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous The huge bloody sword spirit, with the incomparable power of terror, rushed out of Zhao Fu''s eyes and shot wildly. Every ray had the crazy intention of killing and destroying everything. He was crazy and chopped at all things around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 The sky, the ground, the space, the plants and the trees are all in the range. They are all chopped up by wisps of sword Qi, and countless black and red sword Qi gush out, as if destroying the heaven and the earth, and shooting at the ancient sword master. The ancient sword master''s face changed greatly. He raised his sword in his hand, and all the power was injected into it. The white sword light, with terrible power, shot at Zhao Fu like lightning. Bang! The two forces collided together at one time and sent out a huge explosion. Countless swords were raging in all directions, and everything around them was punctured. The picture was extremely terrible. But in the end, the bloody sword spirit should be stronger. He chopped up countless white swords, and also flew out the ancient sword clan. His body was covered with wounds and blood. It looked miserable. Zhao Fu sneers and walks up to him with his hand in hand. The ancient sword master is climbing up. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand, a green sword light with a sharp breath chopped at the ancient sword master. The ancient sword master quickly blocked it with his sword. Although the attack was blocked, the body of the ancient sword master was still shot out. The ancient sword master fell to the ground and tried to get up again. Zhao Fu cut out another sword and attacked the master of the ancient sword. "Ah The master of the ancient sword roared angrily, and all the strength broke out. A huge white sword spirit spread out and set off a strong wind. Sonorous, sonorous A white lightsaber emerged from the body of the ancient sword master. The tip of the sword was aimed at Zhao Fu with a sharp momentum. The air around seemed to kill people. The master of the ancient sword has a fierce face. Looking forward to Zhao Fu. Whew, whew A pair of white lightsabers, sending out a little sword light, with a strong force, quickly shot at Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu quickly waved the sword in his hand, chopped out a lot of sword light, smashed the countless white lightsabers that shot, and let out a sound of explosion. The white lightsaber turned into countless white light spots and dissipated, just like the light rain. The picture was beautiful. The master of the ancient sword held out a hand to Zhao Fu, and a huge force spread out. All around him, countless white lightsabers appeared, several times as many as before, with a more powerful sword. The ancient sword master stretched out his hand and pushed it forward. Whew, whew A pair of white lightsabers, continue to take a strong force, quickly shot at Zhao Fu. In the face of so many lightsabers, Zhao Fu couldn''t resist it. The light of the sword didn''t break the white lightsaber so quickly, and a huge blue energy shield appeared. Bang Bang Bang The lightsaber quickly chopped on the cyan energy shield, making a loud noise. The huge blue energy shield, bearing many attacks, also appeared some cracks. Bang! A sword sound suddenly sounded, and the sword in the hand of the ancient sword master shot out countless sword lights. With a powerful wave, the ancient sword master chopped Zhao Fu with a huge white sword light. Bang! That terrible sword light, with amazing power, chopped on the blue defense shield, the defense shield directly broke, Zhao Fu''s body was also hit out, fell to the ground, spit out a large mouthful of blood. The ancient sword patriarch turned into a streamer of light, which appeared in front of Zhao Fu in a second. At this time, Zhao Fu was just about to get up from the ground. The master of the ancient sword was ferocious. He waved the sword in his hand and cut it out with terrible power. He directly cut Zhao Fu into two parts, and countless blood flew. This made the master of the ancient sword look stunned. Some did not expect to kill Zhao Fu so easily. However, looking at the body split in two, the ancient sword master could not help but be overjoyed and finally killed the threat. But the next second, the master of the ancient sword was startled and felt the great danger. He quickly turned to block his body with his sword case. Bang! Zhao Fu appeared behind him with a glassy pupil in his eye. The sword in his hand sent out a strong sword light. With a strong sword, he chopped the ancient sword master out. The master of the ancient sword who was cut out was still not blocked. A huge wound was cut on his back. The blood gushed out continuously, and the ancient sword master''s face became pale. This blow was very harmful to us. Now we can only fight as hard as we can, otherwise we may die in Zhao Fu''s hands. Thinking of this, the ancient sword master held up his sword without any hesitation. Boom! A huge noise was heard, and the ancient sword master''s body emitted countless white lights, forming a huge white light beam, with a strong force straight into the sky. Looking at the power of the fourteen sword masters, some of them are crazy in the sky. The force of heaven and earth around also constantly poured into the white light column, which also poured out a terrible force. Clang, clangA white lightsaber is floating in the sky, dense, covering the whole sky. Each sword is very sharp, revolving around the white sword column, sending out a sword momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. A huge sword wind blows and cuts down countless trees and stones. There are sword marks on the ground. Even people far away can feel the terror power. Zhao Fu saw that the ancient sword master had all the power of Zhenguo, and he did not hesitate any more. He raised his sword in his hands. The original forces of the nine worlds under the control of Daqin are also gathering and pouring into Daqin city. Boom, boom Twelve bronze soldiers with bronze swords and iron armour appeared in the sky with overwhelming pressure. Time and space seemed to be forcibly imprisoned at this moment. Countless people felt their bodies fell into the ice water and could not help shaking. They looked cold as if they were alive. They held the bronze sword in both hands and raised it. The edge of the sword pointed to the heaven. They made a sound like gold, iron and iron horse on the battlefield. "Brave old Qin, go to the national disaster. Brave old Qin, recover our rivers and mountains. No blood, no truce! West of the Qin Dynasty, as the sun rises, a hundred years of national hatred, vicissitudes difficult to level! If the world is in turmoil, how can we get Kangning! If there are sharp people in Qin Dynasty, who can compete with them? " Boom boom boom With the explosion of a great noise, a momentum of killing and cutting the world rushed up to the nine days and swept across the eight wastelands. A blue flame was burning on the twelve bronze people. The space could not bear it and was constantly torn apart. The master of the ancient sword looked ferocious and roared, and cut off the raised sword. Boom! A huge noise broke out, and the heaven and earth broke up like destruction. All the lightsabers in the sky flew to Zhao Fu, just like a vast sea of swords. No one could resist it. Zhao Fu also roared loudly. He raised his sword with both hands and tried his best to cut it out. Sonorous, sonorous Twelve bronze soldiers injected a terrible force into the raised bronze sword. The sword radiated the light of the sword and dyed the sky and earth blue. With all their strength, they cut down their raised swords, making twelve thunderous blasts, and cutting out twelve huge blue sword lights, as if dividing the world into twelve pieces. Bang! A huge noise broke out. The huge white sword sea was directly cut into twelve pieces by the twelve Blue Sword lights. Countless white lightsabers broke into pieces and disappeared into innumerable light spots. The light rain started below. The twelve green swords were cut by, and the huge sword force was cleaved on the ground. The earth was constantly shaking, and there were twelve sword marks of hundreds of thousands of meters. The trees around him were broken and the rubble was scattered, and there was a sense of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Zhao Fu stood in the sky, looking at the ground below, looking for the figure of the ancient sword master. Now Zhao Fu can not judge whether the ancient sword master is dead or alive. Boom, boom A roar sounded, a strong momentum quickly hit here, there is a huge sharp breath of the army. Zhao Fu''s face changed slightly. He understood that he was the strong man of the ancient Jianzong. There was still a large army coming rapidly. Without hesitation, he turned into a sword light and disappeared in the sky. After a while, a strong momentum of people, standing in the sky, a little shocked, looking at the scene in front of him, his Lord is fighting with what terror existence? Although they have not seen the battle with their own eyes, it is absolutely the level of destroying heaven and earth from the present picture, and both sides seem to have used the terrifying weapon to suppress the country. An old man with a long robe and a white beard, his face was ugly, and he quickly called out, "look for the whereabouts of the patriarch. He can''t do anything." Many strong people also quickly searched for it, and then the army of gujianzong also came here to join the army. Finally, they found the ancient sword master in a huge deep valley. At this time, the ancient sword master was dying, almost to the verge of death. They all rushed to rescue the ancient sword master. They were shocked. Who could have hurt the ancient sword master who used the weapons of Zhenzong so seriously? According to the power of the ancient sword master, it is estimated that only the leader of the xiudao sect can compete with him. In other words, the strength of the ancient sword master almost ranked first in the Guti domain, but now he is not only defeated, but also seriously injured. No one in the Guti domain can do this. Is it someone from other regions? Many of the strongmen of gujianzong didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. They quickly carried the master back to gujianzong. The news soon spread, and it directly caused a sensation in the whole Guti region. At present, gujianzong is the most powerful force in the Guti region. It is almost becoming the first force in the Guti region. But at this time, as the leader of gujianzong, he was defeated and almost died in the hands of others. This has to be shocking. At the same time, I am more curious about who did it. Who can beat him with the accomplishments of the ancient Jianzong and the tools of Zhenzong? Then a more shocking news spread. The mysterious emperor, who disappeared for several years, appeared at once. He not only captured many ancient sword school disciples, but also directly defeated the ancient sword master. How terrible is the mysterious emperor now? At the grand meeting of Guti, the mysterious disciple was severely abused by the ancient sword master. Now it is only a few years ago. The situation has reversed. The speed of the mysterious emperor''s growth is really amazing. And now the mysterious emperor has the power to defeat the ancient sword master. The situation of the ancient sword sect may be dangerous, because he has the power to threaten the ancient sword sect and can launch a series of revenge actions. He may even mobilize a group of terrible troops to destroy the whole ancient sword clan. When the monks learned of a news, they were shocked. What they had been on guard against finally happened. In fact, they had foreseen this scene, because they could know that the mysterious emperor had caused a great sensation in the heaven. The Imperial College specially recruited him as a student, and he was also connected with Da Neng. It''s strange that such a terrorist does not have the present terrible power. Therefore, the monk was afraid of him and chose not to leave the house. On a stone platform on a mountain peak, Bai Haoran looked a little ugly and said to an old man, "master! What to do now? The mysterious emperor still appeared. In the past few years, his power has become so terrible that even the ancient sword master can defeat him. " The master sighed, "it''s time to come, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. I really regret that I didn''t stop it and let your brother have a grudge with him. , but now I''ve come to such a situation." "If it had been stopped at that time, things would not have happened now. The whole monk would not have been shut up because of him. Even if he had been a friend with him, the monk would have had an intersection with him, which might have been of great help in the future." "Now that he appears once and has such terrible power, the monk still needs to be more careful. Soon, he will set off a bloodbath in the Guti region. I just hope that he can let go of the monk and not let him get involved in it." Bai Haoran looks pale and knows how to nod. If it is someone else, he will definitely not understand such a big sect. He should be so afraid of a person. However, Bai Haoran knows how terrible this person is. He also anticipated the bloodbath of the mysterious emperor in the Guti region, and was worried. Now the monk just wants to be honest and stay quiet. He hopes that the mysterious emperor can''t find him. Otherwise, his brother Bai Shengjun will not be able to come back as a powerful disciple. When an order was passed on, the monks became more careful. They closed the sect and even opened the sect array. They did not let any disciples go out, nor did they accept any visitors. They were completely disconnected from the outside world. This is a bit unexpected. I can''t help but think about it. It seems that we have discovered why the monks closed their doors, regardless of the reasons for anything in the Guti region.As soon as the news of the appearance of the mysterious emperor came, the monk felt like he was afraid. He was more careful. Is this a bit too clever. It seems that the monks had anticipated all this, but they were afraid of the mysterious emperor, so they chose not to leave the house. Maybe they knew something that others didn''t know. This surprised countless people. Xiudaozong, who was the first force in the real Guti region, was afraid of the mysterious emperor. How terrible was that mysterious emperor. A simple attic with a neutral voice like a poem said solemnly, "master! I used to say that if he was saved, it would be of great benefit to tianyinzong. But master, you have taken too much into consideration and missed such an opportunity. Now the other party has defeated the ancient sword master in just a few years. " Lord Tianyin''s face was a little ugly. "This time, I made a wrong choice, and now I have some regrets. If I knew that this mysterious emperor was so terrible, I should have saved him in those years. Now I don''t know what kind of attitude he has towards Guti domain." Yin Ruoshi shook her head. "I don''t know his attitude towards goody, but the only thing I can be sure of is that there may not be any more peace in Guti in the future." Lord Tianyin nodded seriously. "It''s no use regretting it now. Now tianyinzong should also make some preparations to avoid being caught off guard." Sound like a poem. What did tianyinzong think of! It seems that all the major forces sent people to subdue the great Qin Empire. The great Qin Empire has great potential and will be very powerful if it grows up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "If tianyinzong can conquer the Qin Empire, it will also have great help to tianyinzong, Shier! Go and have a try, too Hearing the speech, yinruoshi agreed, "I know it!" Emperor Tianyin thought of something and said with a smile, "with the beauty of shi''er, if you want to marry the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Qin will certainly agree and submit to my Shier''s skirt." "It''s just that Emperor Qin is too lecherous. It seems that there are more women in the harem than in a country, and they are plain looking. Although the potential is not small, I can''t bear to give you to this kind of person." Yinruoshi slightly frowned. "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who I have seen before, is a very ordinary person, and I don''t know what ability to be the king of the great Qin Empire, which is not consistent with the rumors." "But I don''t like, or even hate, the behavior that he takes in countless beauties as concubines and even the wives and daughters of enemies. I can''t accept such a man." Master Tianyin said with a smile, "I knew Shier you would not like him, and Shier, how do you feel about that mysterious emperor? With his strength and mystery, his appearance is also extremely beautiful. If he becomes your husband, I will be very happy to see him." "If you become his wife, we tianyinzong has a lot to do with him. In the future, we don''t have to worry about what he will do to tianyinzong. If you follow such a man, you will be very big to you in the future." Yinruoshi''s cheek is slightly red, "master! With his terrible existence, he may not look up to me Emperor Tianyin looked at yinruoshi unexpectedly and said with a smile, "it turns out that you also have some interest in him." Yinruoshi blushed and didn''t hide it. She nodded gently, "it''s a little good feeling. If such a man becomes my husband, I won''t object to it." Lord Tianyin was also a little happy and said with a smile, "I can help you with this matter. I believe that no man will be indifferent with his poetic beauty." If the poem''s cheek is slightly red, it''s not talking. However, they did not know the mysterious emperor, that is, they did not like the emperor of Qin, and now they do not know. In a gloomy hall, you are more and more pale, and you look ugly and say, "father! At the beginning, you shouldn''t have done anything to offend such a terrible person. The ancient sword master was almost killed. If the father finds you, you may have no hope of survival. " The cold, middle-aged man was not good-looking, with a fierce color, "I thought at that time that he would definitely die before he started. He could have the supreme Yin in his body. If he got it, the benefits to me could not be imagined." "Now I don''t regret doing it to him, but I regret that I didn''t kill him at that time. If I kill him, all these things will not happen. Maybe I have already won the supreme power of the Yin world and become the strongest one in the Guti region." You shallow more said, "that father should do now? The mysterious emperor and his revenge on the ancient sword clan may also attack us. " The cold middle-aged snorted, "now the Yin You Dynasty has strengthened its vigilance. As long as I stay in the Yin You Dynasty, there will be nothing wrong. With that boy''s strength, I am not an opponent, but he can''t defeat a kingdom." "At this time, I want him to come to the door quickly. I can directly mobilize the army and strong men of the Yin You Dynasty to encircle him and get the supreme one of the Yin world. At that time, not only I am the strongest one in the Guti region, but also the Yinyou Dynasty will be on the top of the Gujian sect." Youqian looks worried. If the mysterious emperor is so easy to deal with, he won''t live for a long time. He is not so stupid to fight hard in Yinyou Dynasty. However, when he comes to Yinyou Dynasty, it will suffer. Although the king of Yin You Dynasty is not afraid of the appearance of the mysterious emperor, the more you can see the mysterious emperor with your own eyes, so you are very worried. In a luxurious room, the king of bear mountain kingdom sat on top with a cold face, listening to the news from people below. Now he also has some headache. It has been several years. If the mysterious emperor doesn''t appear, he may forget it. At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t kill him so early. Now that such a big thing happened, the threat has become a little terrible. The power of the ancient sword patriarch is not the opponent of the mysterious emperor. He almost died in his hands. With his own strength, he is certainly not his opponent, and may even die in his hands. At this time, the king of xiongshan kingdom said coldly, "now the kingdom is on guard to prevent any accidents, and pay attention to all the affairs of the mysterious emperor." "Yes! The man below obeyed his orders and turned away. Sitting next to him, a beautiful and noble woman said, "even if he defeats the ancient sword master, his strength is only one person. Hundreds of millions of soldiers of bear mountain kingdom can kill him. Is it necessary for the kingdom to treat him seriously?" Bear Mountain kingdom said with a cold face, "it''s necessary! You haven''t seen him. That mysterious emperor is very terrible. In those days, he was just a casually crushed person in front of me, but he has the power to kill me after several years'' absence. ""I have not forgotten that when he fled before, he could show three extremely terrible emperor stars, so he has such potential. I may become a mole ant in front of him for a period of time." The beautiful woman was a little surprised and asked, "three emperor stars? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Is it really so terrible? " Bear Mountain Kingdom nods seriously. They did not know that Zhao Fu already had six emperor stars. In an ice colored hall, a group of people in long robes were sitting together, serious and discussing. "Oh! This mysterious emperor grows up too fast! They all have the power to kill the ancient sword master. Now we can say that they are the strongest in the Guti region. At this time, it depends on whether the leader of the cultivation of Taoism is his opponent. " "Yes! Speaking of it, I really regret that I gave up school and said to help the mysterious emperor, but I didn''t promise "Well! At the beginning, we gave up school, but we had some friendship with him. We had more advantages than other forces and could establish deeper friendship with him. In the future, it would be of great help to us, but we did not seize the opportunity. " "What now? Tell me. " "Let''s step up our vigilance, too! Now all countries are stepping up their vigilance. At the beginning, we were there to watch the mysterious emperor humiliated by the ancient sword master. Now we don''t know whether it will be remembered by the mysterious emperor. " "I don''t need to say much about it. It''s useless to regret it. I''d better strengthen our vigilance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Not only they, the kingdom of Qingmu, the kingdom of Jiuyun, and the ancient Shenzong also strengthened their vigilance to prevent the mysterious emperor from retaliating against them. Among them, the most vigilant is the ancient sword school. Actually, this kind of thing happened. All their soldiers and disciples gathered back to guard the four sides. There was a sense of killing in the whole clan, and no one dared to approach. This incident also had a great impact on the ancient Jianzong, which suppressed the momentum of the ancient Jianzong and made him lose face at one time. It''s also a serious threat to them. In addition, although the major forces were on guard, they did not understand the reason why xiudaozong was so afraid of the mysterious emperor and directly cut off all contact with the outside world. It was really the first force in the Guti region. However, they did not know Zhao Fu''s terror and the sensation he caused in the heaven. Otherwise, they might be just like the Taoists. Other ordinary people in the Guti region are on guard when they see these terrible forces. Just because of one person, they can''t help but be shocked. It seems that there is no such person again, which makes the major forces in the Guti region have a trace of fear and have to be on guard against his attack. "Damn it! This man is really strong. Such a terrible person appears in such a short time? " "You don''t know? At that time, he was famous and caused a great sensation. He was the one who boarded wanlongtai. In addition, he was also the first day proud of Guti region and his power was extremely terrible. I heard that his identity was still an emperor. " "Isn''t it? I haven''t heard of this man since I''ve been to Gutierrez for several years. I can''t have known that man "Ha ha, this is what you new comers don''t know. In those days, the mysterious emperor of the ancient sword sect accidentally hurt Tianjiao and was severely humiliated by the ancient sword master. Finally, the ancient sword master wanted to kill him, and finally he ran away, and then there was no news." "Oh! It turns out that this is the case. No wonder it is strong in this way, but the mysterious emperor is really strong. The strong man of the ancient sword master can defeat him. " "Well, it was a terrible battle, but no one could see it with their own eyes, but now many people go to see the traces of the battle, which is extremely terrible." "I adore this kind of strong man, but I can''t believe it. In those days, the ancient sword master used his own strength to bully others. Now it''s a disaster." "It is not only the ancient sword sect, but also the Yin You Dynasty and Xiong Shan Dynasty. This time, all three of them may be retaliated by the mysterious emperor." "I don''t think it''s just the three forces! Now all the major forces in the whole Guti region are on guard. They are all worried about the Revenge of the mysterious emperor. They feel super domineering. He alone makes the big forces in the Guti region fear. " "I feel the same way, now some worship the mysterious emperor." ¡­¡­ Originally, the sword chanting people in the vicinity of Daqin intended to put pressure on Daqin and force Daqin''s officials to submit to them, but they didn''t expect to hear the news. Jian Yin''s face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that their ancient sword masters were almost killed. Who was that mysterious emperor? After thinking about it for a while, Jianyin didn''t stay here and planned to return to the ancient sword sect immediately. Xiong Xiao was also ordered to go back immediately because his father asked him to go back immediately. Because it was Xiong Xiaocai who had a grudge against Zhao Fu, and Xiong Xiao was the successor of xiongshan kingdom. Zhao Fu was likely to attack him. With Zhao Fu''s strength now, he wants to kill a man, who can resist it? Therefore, they immediately recalled Xiong Xiao. Xiong Xiao could not have guessed that a man who was inadvertently resentful had become so terrible that the whole gutizong was on guard. Although he didn''t want to, Xiong Xiao thought for a moment and decided to return to the xiongshan Dynasty quickly. Jianyin and Xiong Xiao leave one after another. Qingmu snorted, "are you afraid? If you don''t leave soon, maybe the mysterious emperor will kill you when he comes here. " Wine Xiaoyun chuckled, "little girl! Are you not afraid? At this time, we still want us to leave. If you want to win the Empire of Qin, you may be the first one to kill the mysterious emperor. " Aoki raised his head and said confidently, "I''m not afraid! Because I didn''t offend him, he is also an emperor! You can''t do anything to innocent people. Besides, I''m so cute. How can the emperor be willing to kill me? " Wine Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing, "sure enough, the little girl film, so naive and simple, that mysterious emperor caught you, maybe it will take you that, but you have no chest and no buttocks, the mysterious Emperor may not look up to it." Qingmu puffed up his small cheek, a pair of eyes staring at wine Xiaoyun, "right! You are the fox spirit who can seduce people most. Do you say that Emperor Qin was seduced by you? " Wine Xiaoyun Jiao said with a smile, "of course! I think you''d better go back! " Qingmu held hands and snorted, "I don''t believe it. If you seduce him, you won''t be here. Hum! Is it that others don''t like you, the fox spiritJiuxiaoyun and qingmuji are fighting with each other again. Bing abandons school with a sigh, looks at Gu Qingyue next to him and asks, "now that all the Guti regions are on guard, do you choose to stay here or return to zongmen?" Gu Qingyue thought about it and replied, "I think we''d better go back! Judging from the current situation, it''s impossible to win over Daqin. I''ve seen that mysterious emperor. He''s not a good man. His breath of killing is too heavy. Maybe he will do something to us. " "At that time, his power was so terrible that it was impossible for us to see him for several years, which made us feel desperate." Bing abandoned his school and said, "if those things hadn''t happened, it would not have happened now." Gu Qingyue nodded and said with a smile, "now things are like this, it''s useless to think more, and I''ll go first." Later, Gu Qingyue left. He left a letter to Zhao Fu. If he changes his mind and wants to cooperate with the ice Kingdom, he can always find the ice Kingdom, which can solve his various problems. Then, Bing abandoned school and left. Jiuxiaoyun and qingmuji didn''t leave, but they didn''t stay in the same place. Instead, they went to Daqin again. They said they wanted to visit Daqin, but they wanted to stay in Daqin. Because it was relatively safe there, the mysterious emperor did not dare to open his hands in a national capital, but also took the opportunity to persuade Emperor Qin. They did not know that Zhao Fu was the mysterious emperor, and their behavior was tantamount to falling into a trap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Zhao Fu came back to Daqin in a good mood. He also knew that the ancient sword master was not dead. He felt a little pity that he did not kill him. However, it doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not. What Zhao Fu wants to do is to destroy the whole ancient sword clan and let the ancient sword master watch it go down in person. Only in this way can he suffer more and relieve his hatred. Zhao Fu has also entered the realm of imperial sword killing. The more than 1 million ancient sword school disciples have been immersed in the killing sword pool, constantly absorbing the huge killing spirit, and slowly begin to transform. It takes a period of time to become a sword wielding demon. As a matter of fact, the degree of being possessed by swords is far more terrible than that of alchemists, because they will not die even if they are blasted to pieces. And the attack is very strong, unstoppable, very few people will be their opponents. If there are 10 million sword possessed demons, there is no fear in the face of hundreds of millions of soldiers, and hundreds of millions of soldiers can be brutally slaughtered directly. Although the emperor''s sword killing does not have the force that once caused havoc, it is possible to form an army of sword wielding demons. It is also very terrifying to have such an army, and it is also of great help to Daqin. When he returned to the palace of Emperor Qin, Zhao Fu knew that jiuxiaoyun and qingmuzhen had stayed. He thought about it a little, but didn''t care too much. In fact, Zhao Fu did not intend to kill these inheritors, because they were near Daqin. If they were killed, it would probably have an adverse effect on Daqin. After that, Zhao Fu also began to deal with political affairs. Now there is nothing that Daqin can do, that is to wait for time and develop various means. The new Spring Festival is the day of recruiting students from the Imperial College. The gate of the Academy in Qin Dynasty was made of wood, but the picture of a bright moon illuminating the mountains and rivers was carved out. It was very exquisite, with an atmosphere of simple poetry. On the top of the plaque, the four characters of the Academy were elegantly written with a brush. The academies in Qin Dynasty were simple and elegant, which were different from those of the great Qin Dynasty. Although there were some martial arts academies, they were still elegant. At this time, there were a large number of people in front of the Academy in Qin Dynasty. Some students from previous years came back to study again. They were all older, and some parents brought their children to sign up. They were younger. As I said before, there were many academies in the Qin Empire, but the academies in Qin Dynasty were the first academies in Daqin Dynasty. They were also the academies established by his majesty Daqin at that time, and were also the main production places of civil servants and military generals of Daqin. Countless people are crazy and want to send their children here in the hope that they will have a promising future. They are not only parents, but also ordinary teenagers who know that those who enter the Academy in Qin Dynasty may become generals and senior officials in the future, and they also yearn to worship here. In the Qin Dynasty, academies were mainly divided into two classes, one was the early stage, that is, the children under 12 years old, and the other was the juvenile stage, that is, the children over 12 years old. They can be brought up from childhood to adulthood to give full play to the talent and potential of many children. Of course, there is also an assessment system. If people do not meet the standards, they will be transferred to other academies and will no longer be students of academies in Qin Dynasty. Because there was only one college in the Qin Dynasty, so many people in the great Qin Empire wanted to enter it, so the system was quite strict, and there was no need to continue to cultivate people who were not excellent. ¡­¡­ In a small village, an old man with a happy face, put on a new dress, and began to cry, "calf, please hurry up!" "Yes, grandfather." There was also a little boy''s voice in the room. There was an old woman with a happy smile beside her and said, "my grandson is going to study in the Qin Dynasty academy, and he will have a great future in the future. Besides, the old man, if you take xiaoniuzi to the imperial capital this time, you should be careful. There are too many big people there." "There is also a special thank you for that adult. If it wasn''t for him, how could xiaoniuzi go to study in Qin Dynasty academy?" The old man nodded with a smile and said, "I know that this will definitely thank the adult." A little boy with a small package on his back ran out happily. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with a smile. "Grandfather! Let''s go quickly The little boy laughed and took the old man''s hand, some can''t wait to say. For him, the ordinary city is already a very big and spectacular city. Now he wants to go to the imperial capital, which makes him excited and curious about what it looks like. The old man, smiling, took the little boy''s hand and walked forward. At the village''s transmission array, the old man and the little boy are directly transported to the small town, then to the city, to the city, and finally to the capital of Daqin. Looking at the bustling crowd in the street, surrounded by tall buildings, one by one dressed in black armor, looking cold patrol Daqin soldiers. It''s amazing to see both of them. Full of innocence, the little boy ran to the street to see the imperial capital of Daqin. The old man hurried forward to hold the little boy. This is the capital of the great Qin emperor. I don''t know how many distinguished people there are. Even ordinary residents are not comparable to those in their small villages, so it''s better to be careful.Then, the old man took the little boy''s hand and strolled in the street. The little boy grinned and looked around, curious about everything. After a while, the old man came to the imperial capital for the first time. He didn''t know where the Academy was in the Qin Dynasty. So he took the little boy and asked a peddler, "boss! How can I get to the Academy in the Qin Dynasty The peddler looked at the old man and the little boy and said with a smile, "are you from other places? In the Qin Dynasty, the Academy was a little far from here in the north of the city. You''d better find a carriage! Otherwise, if you want to go for a while, the emperor will be very big. " The old man gratefully smiles and says, "I see. Thank the boss." With a smile on his face, the peddler said, "no, and why are you taking your grandson to Qinshi academy?" The old man said with a happy smile, "it was my grandson who went to study in Qin Dynasty Academy." The vendor looked at the boy in surprise and said, "what? Is your grandson going to study in Qin Dynasty academy? It''s a place where we can only go before Qin Dynasty. Everyone is likely to be a senior official when he comes out. His status is noble and he is respected by others. " The old man also had some pride in his heart and said with a smile, "yes!" The peddler was also surprised and said, "then your grandson will become a big man in the future. Do you want me to take you there?" The old man had some bad intentions, but when he thought that Emperor Qin was so big, even if he knew the approximate location, he would have to look for a day to find out, so he agreed to come down. Then, the peddler asked a young man nearby to help him look at the things, and then he took his grandson and grandson to one side. About half an hour later, the peddler brought his grandfather and grandson to the Academy of Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "this is the Academy of Qin Dynasty. How elegant is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 The two of them nodded in surprise and excitement, "xiaoniuzi! This is the Academy of Qin Dynasty. You should perform well here. You can''t let us down or let the adult down on you. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. " The old man took the little boy''s hand and suddenly lowered his head and said seriously to the little boy. The little boy nodded seriously and replied, "I know, grandpa! I will certainly perform well in the Academy of Qin Dynasty. " At this time, the little fat man in gorgeous clothes and a few servants just passed by. When he heard this, he was dissatisfied, "hum! I don''t believe that the small earth bags from there can enter the Academy of Qin Dynasty. " Hearing this, the little boy said angrily, "you little fat man! I will be a student of Qinshi college in the future, and I don''t need you to believe it. " Smell speech, little fat man some angry, stretch out little fat hand, cry way, "take out to show me your notice!" The little boy looked puzzled and asked, "what notice?" The little fat man said with a laugh, "sure enough, you are a fake. You don''t know that you still want to study in Qin Dynasty Academy? Those who need to pass the examination will be given a notice by the Academy in the Qin Dynasty. They can go to the academy to study with this. " The little fat man held out his hand to the servant beside him. The servant took out a silver folded book and handed it to the little fat man. The little fat man took the fold and swayed in front of the little boy. "See, this is the notice. My name is Qian Wuli. My qualification is s level, and I have read several books. Do you think I am super powerful?" The little boy was a little surprised, looked at the little fat man also admitted and nodded, "you are really very good, my qualification is only B level, and I haven''t known many words yet." The little fat man heard the little boy''s approval and showed a happy smile. He didn''t hate the little boy any more. He patted the little boy on the shoulder. "Now I like you a little. Be my little bookboy! I''ll show you what the Academy looked like in the Qin Dynasty. I''ll give you 50 silver coins a month. " The little boy refused, "I don''t want it. I''m here to study. I want to be a general in the future." "You don''t have a notice. How can you study in Qin Dynasty academy?" the little fat man said in disbelief The little boy opened his mouth and replied, "a flying adult came to our village. He gave me a token saying that I could come here to study." Hearing this, the little fat man still said with disbelief, "what kind of adult did you say it was? I want to see what the token looks like The little boy turned to the old man and said, "grandfather! The token that the Lord gave me Naturally, the old man would not take it out. The material of the token was made of black gold, which was enough to prove the dignity of an adult. How could this kind of precious thing be displayed in front of the public? moreover, the old man saw that the little fat man had several servants, and his body was obviously not simple. They couldn''t afford it at all, and said with a smile, "young master! My grandson is not sensible. Don''t argue with him. " The old man said and took the little boy forward. The little boy was pulled forward by his grandfather. He looked a little unhappy, but he was honest and didn''t struggle and didn''t say anything. The little fat man snorted, but he didn''t do anything because it was in front of the gate of the Academy in the Qin Dynasty. No one dared to be presumptuous here and followed him. The old man pulled the little boy to the door and was stopped by a soldier in black armor, "show me your notice!" Smell speech, the old man a Leng, said, "we have no notice." The Da Qin soldier said coldly, "please leave. You can''t enter here without notice or pass." The little fat man smiles when he hears this. He told them that they need notice before. They dare to come without notice. Now they must be blocked. The peddler also looked at the old man. He was not sure if the old man had cheated him. The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t have any notice and pass, but an adult said that with his token, he can come to study in Qin Dynasty Academy." The Da Qin soldier thought about it and said, "please show me that token!" The old man took out a cloth wrapped thing from his arms. The eyes of the little fat man, the peddler and others, with a trace of curiosity, also focused on the package. The old man opened the package carefully and slowly, revealing a palm size, black gold, carved out a ferocious and domineering black dragon token. Seeing the token, the soldiers of Daqin quickly knelt on the ground and called respectfully, "see your majesty! Long live my emperor Seeing the token, the other Daqin soldiers also changed their faces one after another. They also half knelt on the ground, and then called out, "see your majesty! Long live my emperor Time!The eyes of countless people on the scene focused on the token in the hands of the old man. Although they did not know what the token was, according to the appearance of the soldiers in Daqin, they could tell whose token it was. There is only one person who can make the soldiers of Daqin so, that is his majesty. Thinking of this, the faces of the people also changed. They quickly knelt on the ground and called respectfully, "see your majesty! Long live my emperor The sound was loud and shaking. The peddler was shocked. He didn''t expect that the adults in the old population, even his majesty Daqin, quickly knelt down. "Young master! Get down on your knees. " Several servants behind the little fat man were kneeling on the ground, pulling a face of surprise, looking at the token of the little fat man. The little fat man also reacted and knelt on the ground. He didn''t expect that the little boy had something to do with his majesty Daqin. He couldn''t help admiring him because he was his majesty. The most distinguished person in Daqin. Not only they, but also the little boy and the old man were shocked. There was a huge wave in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the people who came to their small village were actually the emperor of Daqin. Looking at the scene of all the people kneeling, the old man raised the token and pulled the little boy to kneel on the ground. He did not dare to stand with the token given by his majesty Daqin. After a while, the soldier said respectfully, "this old gentleman, you''d better stand up first. You can go in." The old man also understood to stand up with a token. If he did not stand up, no one would dare to stand up. This is the majesty from his majesty Daqin and the respect of many people for his majesty. After the old man stood up, the crowd also stood up, and then all around, with a friendly smile, because this is a person related to his majesty Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 The old people are surrounded by people. It''s not easy to see these people in gorgeous clothes. Some people say it directly. "This old gentleman, I don''t know if I can give you a face. I''d like to treat you to a meal, and I''d like to give you a gift. I hope you can agree." "Old man! I have a jade pendant here, which is worth thousands of silver coins. If you like, I will give it to you. " "This old man is really lucky to have met our Majesty in person. Your grandson looks very good. I have a granddaughter who is very beautiful. It''s better for us to have a family." ¡­¡­ The old man is now embarrassed and not used to it. He knows why these people please themselves. Seeing this, many soldiers stepped forward to block those people and said, "Sir, you''d better go first." The old man nodded and understood that he could not stay here. The little fat man came forward with a smile and put his arm around the boy''s shoulder, "let''s be friends! I''ll treat you to delicious food. " Although the little fat man is small, he is still smart. Now he is in front of a person who has contact with his majesty Daqin. He is a big man. Ordinary people like them are not qualified to meet his majesty Daqin. The little boy nodded happily and did not refuse. In the palace of Emperor Qin, Zhao Fu was reading the memorial. At this time, a soldier of the Qin Dynasty came in and told him that an old man with a child and his token came to the gate of the Academy of Qin Dynasty. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu naturally understood who it was, but he didn''t say anything. The opportunity was given to him. In the future, it depends on how he behaves. He didn''t pay attention to it either. Zhao Fu put his mind back on political affairs. However, after a while, a big Qin soldier came in and reported that there was a change in the monster world. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and then he thought of something. With a smile on his face, he soon came to the world of monsters. The monster world is now expanded many times. A square border separates the monster world from the normal world. That place can be extremely twisted and cruel. The spirit of monsters can make creatures change. Ah ah ah Before Zhao Fu entered the world of monsters, he heard a terrible cry, which rang through all directions and made people feel creepy. Hearing these screams, Zhao Fu didn''t feel any fear. Instead, he entered the monster world with a smile. In the bloody sky and the black earth, there are terrible people who are undergoing terrible changes. A man lying on the ground, yelling loudly, his body grew a piece of scales, the back bulged, and then slowly grew bigger, a pair of bat wings broke out, a strong momentum sent out. A man put his hands over his face and screamed. His eyes and nose disappeared, leaving only a big mouth and fangs growing out. The man stopped screaming and gave out a strange laugh. A man roared up to the sky, holding a sword, his eyes turned black, and his whole body was full of bloody breath. His appearance was completely cold, and his body had a strong momentum, just like a murderer. A man screamed and his body grew rapidly. His body became three meters, his hands became sharp claws, his face became ferocious. A tail grew out of his back with a ferocious momentum all over his body. ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu came to the monster world, hongyeshou, with a smile on his face, came forward and said, "congratulations to your majesty." In front of yuzao, she put her arms around Zhao Fu with a smile and said in a delicate voice, "your majesty! These people have finally completed the transformation, which is a group of strong fighting power for Daqin. We have spent a lot of energy on this. You can reward us well later. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, in this situation, they are indeed very important to Daqin. After such a long time, they have finally transformed them. I know you spend a lot of energy, and I will reward you well later." Yuzao hugs Zhao Fu happily and says softly. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu hugs yuzao, brings hongyeshou and many demon leaders to the mutated people. Now these people can not be called people, but a group of monsters, which are all kinds of, very terrible. And the origin of these people is not simple. They were soldiers of the Aeolus empire. Each of them had three levels of cultivation. The first Fengshen Empire also launched a war against Daqin before, but was defeated by Daqin. Originally, it was difficult to resist the attack of Fengshen empire with the power of Daqin, because all of them were third-class soldiers, and there were also strong emperor Tianjing. The decisive way that Daqin defeated the Fengshen empire was that Daqin used forced teleportation array to send 1.5 billion Fengshen soldiers to the monster world. At that time, Daqin just suppressed them with the spirit of monsters, but did not transform them into monsters. Each of them is a third-order cultivation, which is so easy to transform, so Daqin also began to transform for a long time. During this period of time, many monster leaders have been opening the monster array, mobilizing countless spirit of monsters into the bodies of the Aeolus Empire soldiers, making them into monsters.Although many monster leaders mobilized the spirit of monsters and made them change day and night, it took such a long time to finally transform successfully. Although these monsters are only 1.5 billion, they are three-level cultivation at the beginning, which is equal to 15 billion soldiers of the first rank. Now they are transformed into monsters. Their strength is not only weird, but also more cruel. They are even stronger than ordinary third-class soldiers. Therefore, these 1.5 billion monsters can be equal to more than 16 billion first-class soldiers. Daqin now has an additional force of 16 billion. In the current situation of Daqin, a large number of troops are needed. Can Zhao Fu not be surprised by such an increase? At that time, Zhao Fu thought about this when he heard about the strange changes in the world of monsters. Zhao Fu used the power of the master of the monsters to gather them in front of him. They were so dense that they could not be counted clearly. However, these monsters have just been transformed. They are too wild. With a strong momentum, they roar and look like they want to challenge Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not have any fear. A force of terror broke out from his body. His body lit up a black flame, and a strong pressure came down, like a big hand on countless monsters. Those full of wild monsters, a face of fear, shaking body kneeling on the ground, a piece of no one dare to stand in place. Now Zhao Fu not only used the power of the demon lord, but also the power of the holy blood, making these monsters extremely afraid, even if they did not have the courage to resist. Zhao Fu was satisfied with a smile. Now Zhao Fu left the army of monsters in the world of monsters and continued to strengthen their strength, because there was no war yet. Once there was a war, they would play an important role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 After seeing many monsters and monsters, Zhao Fu was smiling. Now the Qin Dynasty was more confident. He was not so afraid of the fire Kingdom and the demon horn empire. Not long after returning to the palace of Emperor Qin, news came from the Yin world, and another relic was found. The monster in it was very dangerous and could not cope with it with the strength of the huangquan spirit. According to which one, it is likely to be a divine relic. Now Daqin can only need three gods to open the door of the gods and go to the world of gods. Zhao Fu is more curious about there. Maybe he can find a lot of things with time attribute. It is very difficult for the Yin world and the Apocalypse world to make time attribute things, because the formation conditions are very harsh, if the divine world is relatively easy. For example, there are many gods who master time. With their ability, they should be able to make or have many things containing time attribute. after opening the door of gods, you can go to them to get things containing time attribute. In this way, Daqin can also make a large number of sages'' stones, and the overall strength of Daqin will be greatly improved, even for the first rank soldiers of Daqin Universal access. After learning the news, Zhao Fu quickly came to the Yin world. Huang Quanling, with a smile on his face, nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms! Here you are. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile and asked, "where is the relic? What is the specific situation? " The spirit of huangquan replied, "this is in a border area. It was reported by a small force that had just submitted to us in huangquan state. They also discovered this relic in an accident, but they were unable to explore it, so they told us." "I tried this relic together with several queens of the netherworld. The ghosts are very powerful, and there are various prohibitions. With our strength, we can only explore it and withdraw." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "take me with you." Huang Quan Ling answered with a smile, and then took Zhao Fu to the place where the ruins were located. This remains in a very deep canyon, the light can no longer reach here, all around a pitch black, there is no sound, with a trace of cold, feel frightening. Huang Quanling put his arm around Zhao Fu. With a wave of his hand, a blue fireball appeared, emitting a faint blue light, illuminating the four sides. Then they went on to the deepest part of the canyon. There was a huge bronze door with a strong ghost carved on it. One was wearing armor, the other was holding a sword and the other was fierce. Huang Quanling released Zhao Fu''s arm and put one hand on the door. A force gushed out of his palm and poured into the huge bronze door. "Boom A huge roar sounded, the bronze door emitting light, issued a strong momentum, slowly opened. Zhao Fu said to Huang Quanling, "you stay here first, and I''ll go in and have a look." Huang Quan Ling answered with a smile. She knew that the ruins were terrible, so she didn''t go in to add trouble to Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu entered it, he was also alert. There was a large space inside. The walls were made of stone bricks, and the interior was very dark. However, Zhao Fu''s eyes were special and he could see things clearly in the dark. There are indeed many prohibitions here, which not only can''t be used for Zhenguo''s weapons, but also can suppress your cultivation. Originally, Zhao Fu was a monk in the earth realm, but now he is suppressed as a saint state. Moreover, the Holy Blood weakens the power of prohibition. Otherwise, more accomplishments are suppressed. Suddenly! A group of strong, wearing armor, armed with the devil, with a strong momentum rushed over. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He took out the sword and drank softly, "sword master!" Bang! A huge sword spirit gushed out from the emperor''s sword and attacked around, setting off a sword wind. With their powerful strength, a dozen evil spirits leaped into the air, raised their weapons and cleaved to Zhao Fu. With a powerful wave of his sword, Zhao Fu cut out a huge sword light. With a terrible force, he cut forward, and directly cut a dozen evil spirits into countless pieces. The evil spirits around him came like a tide, and Zhao Fu chopped them into pieces without any pressure. However, after a while, Zhao Fu found something wrong. All the bodies that had been chopped into pieces disappeared, and the evil spirits who rushed in with a strong momentum did not decrease at all. These evil spirits are not entities. They are not made by arrays. They are illusions. It''s no wonder that the spirit of the netherworld can''t break through here. If you can''t find the source, killing many evil spirits has no effect. Those evil spirits will attack endlessly and exhaust your strength. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu injected a force into the glass pupil of his left eye. The glass eye pupil of his left eye gave off a glass colored light. Zhao Fu looked at these evil spirits. The evil spirits in front of us have changed. They are no longer ghosts, or clouds of gray gas. This is not an illusion, but a ghost formed by an array.Roar At this time, the evil spirit roared and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Zhao Fu injected a huge force into the sword. The sword radiated countless lights, and a terrible sword spirit spread out. Looking at the ferocious ghosts, Zhao Fu cut them hard. Boom! An extremely terrible sword force, with the power of thunderbolt, chopped at those ghosts. Those ghosts were directly cut out of countless pieces and flew out, and the ground was dyed red with blood. But in Zhao Fu''s glass eye pupil, these pieces of meat turned into countless gas and began to agglomerate. Immediately, one evil ghost appeared again. At this time, Zhao Fu took out a sword crystal sword. This sword is a kind of Fengtian sword, which has extremely strong sealing power, but Zhao Fu seldom uses it. A strong force poured into the Fengtian sword, which broke out a terrible force and sent out a strong sword light. Zhao Fu held this sword and thrust it to the ground. Boom! The sword was inserted into the ground, and a ten meter array emerged from the ground with a strong momentum. A huge seal force spread out in an instant with unstoppable momentum. The countless evil spirits who rushed towards Zhao Fu turned into black air and were sucked into the underground. None of them could resist, but for a moment all the evil spirits disappeared and the surrounding space became empty again. Now the Dharma array that has been condensed is forced to seal by Zhao Fu, and now there is no legal system to gather ghosts. With a smile, Zhao Fu drew out the Fengtian sword, but the array remained and continued to seal the countless evil spirits. And Zhao Fu went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 After a short walk, Zhao Fu came to a bronze door, which stood in the middle of the space. It was ten meters high and had an ancient and cold smell. On it were carved countless evil spirits in armor and armed with weapons. Zhao Fu went to check it and found that this was the source of the evil spirit. This door is called the door of ghosts. Before, those evil spirits were the products of this door. Moreover, this door is also a powerful treasure. It not only has a strong defense function, but also has the ability to gather a large number of ghosts. Moreover, it brings a ghost field, and the strength of people entering the field will be weakened. The weakening of Zhao Fu''s cultivation is also the function of this ghost gate. Zhao Fu felt that the ghost gate had a good effect. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu put the ghost gate in the storage ring, and then went on. Next, Zhao Fu did not meet anything, but went to a front door, which was the same as the one when he came in. Zhao Fu reached out and pushed the door back. There is still a large space behind the door, but the scene is a little strange, because there are bronze doors in that space. These bronze doors are three meters high and about two meters wide. They are also carved with a vicious ghost. Some of them are like a leopard, some are like people, some are like cattle, some are a man There are about thousands of bronze doors standing on the ground, giving off a cold and strange smell. Zhao Fu was also careful. It was obviously not simple, with a kind of weird. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu went to the inner corner. All the doors were standing in the middle. There were no doors in the corner area. If you could go around these bronze doors. However, everything was different from what Zhao Fu thought. Just after Zhao Fu stepped into it, the doors were shining slightly, and they even started to move by themselves, forming a line of ghosts with great momentum and coming out of them. The power of these ghosts is very strong. Each of them has the strength of sage realm. Now Zhao Fu has lost the suppression of the ghost gate, and his strength has returned to the earthly realm. In the face of these powerful ghosts, Zhao Fu did not have much fear, holding the imperial sword, and went to those powerful ghosts. The ghosts looked at Zhao Fu with cold and cruel eyes. Their bodies moved and rushed to Zhao Fu. They were very fast. They had already rushed to Zhao Fu before a while. Boom! Zhao Fu directly erupted all the strength, a terrible momentum burst out, set off a huge strong wind, with a huge force, directly flew those monsters that rushed past. The ghosts were more than ten meters away from Zhao Fu and surrounded him. Their faces became dignified and understood his horror. With a low roar, a human shaped ghost rushed to Zhao Fu, and soon ran in front of him. With great power, a ghost claw grabbed Zhao Fu, as if tearing him apart. However, Zhao Fu was holding the sword of emperor killing, and a strong force was injected into it, and a strong sword light appeared above the sword. With a strong wave, a sharp sword light was cut out and the ghost was cut in two. Shua Shua Shua Several ghosts quickly rushed to Zhao Fu and attacked him with a strong force. A monster like a fierce tiger pounced on Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu kicked it out with a strong kick. A snake like ghost shot out like lightning. Zhao Fu dodged aside to avoid a blow. With a fierce blow, a man shaped ghost attacked Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu cut off his head with a sword. A ghost like a wolf attacked Zhao Fu from behind. Zhao Fu turned and chopped the ghost in two. A dozen monsters from all directions, with a strong momentum, jumped into the air and attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was holding the emperor''s sword, and a strong force poured into the sword. The sword sent out countless light, and a crescent moon with amazing power flew around. Puff, puff The monster who jumped into the air was directly cut out in two by the sword light and fell on the ground with blood. Roar At this time, countless ghosts and monsters gave out a roar. With fierce momentum, they jumped into the air and rushed to Zhao Fu. In the face of countless ghosts, Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold and he drank softly, "immortal mode Open it An immortal like momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a colorful flame lit up. Zhao Fu''s eyebrows showed a colorful array, his eyes overflowed with colorful light, and a colorful Rune circle emerged. Zhao Fu looked at the countless ghosts. With a cruel smile, he held out his hand to those ghosts. Then a strong force gathered in his palm, which made his palm emit a strong colorful light and pushed hard. The colorful Rune circles around Zhao Fu''s body sent out a terrible force. First, he rotated several times, then with amazing power, he immediately expanded outward. Puff, puffThe innumerable ghosts that rushed past were directly cut into two parts by the colorful halo. None of them had resistance. The ground was covered with corpses and blood like rain. It looked very bloody and cruel. However, these chopped bodies, turned into countless gray breath, re poured into the bronze doors. Boom, boom That door exudes a strong momentum, send out a strong ghost light, a ghost in a time out of it. Zhao Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was the same as the bronze door before. Those ghosts could not be killed, and they needed to find the essence. Shua Shua Shua Those terrible ghosts, with fierce momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. They were different from the last time, as if they had the same strength as Zhao Fu. But there was only a trace, because Zhao Fu''s physical strength could not be copied. Seeing the ghosts, Zhao Fu squatted on the ground with one hand on the ground. A huge colorful force poured into the ground, and a colorful array emerged. The golden pupil of Zhao Fu''s left eye turned rapidly. Clang, clang A colorful iron chain with a strong strength, very fast to those ghosts shot out, one by one ghosts body were penetrated by the iron chain, issued a sound of scream. Those colorful iron chains pierced through countless ghosts, and they did not stop. Instead, they shot at the bronze doors behind them, and soon bound up a bronze door. Many bronze doors send out a terrible force, emit a strong light, want to break away from countless colorful iron chains, and countless iron chains emit a strong seal force, slowly seal those bronze doors. There was no movement in the bronze doors, and countless ghosts disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Zhao Fu went up to check the properties of these bronze doors and found that their abilities were not only to release ghosts, but also to copy other forces, but could not copy too high-level forces. For example, those ghosts just have a trace of Zhao Fu''s power, and they can''t really copy Zhao Fu''s power. Although it is impossible to copy high-level power, the power of ordinary strong people can still be copied. Moreover, as long as the door is not destroyed, those ghosts can not be really killed. I feel that this ability is good. Zhao Fu collected them all and refined them into his own things. Move on! Still did not meet anything, Zhao Fu came to a huge entrance door, the front is more dark, with a faint pressure, there is a spirit of the breath. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. Now we can judge that there is a God in front of him. When he entered the cave and walked along the passage for about ten minutes, Zhao Fu came to a large space at a time. It is tens of thousands of meters in size and thousands of meters high. The ground is very open and there is nothing. There is a 100 meter high platform in the center. There is a throne on the top of which is a woman. The woman is graceful, wearing black armor, long blue hair, closed eyes, beautiful face, with a strong temperament, momentum is also very strong, send out a strong spirit of the breath. Next to her was a long bronze knife, which gave out a faint blue light, with a sharp breath. There are bronze doors floating above the space. Each door is three meters high and three meters wide. There is a faint blue light and a momentum. The number reaches tens of thousands, which is very spectacular. Zhao Fu walked in. The woman slowly opened a pair of blue eyes. Her eyes fell on Zhao Fu and said, "who are you? How dare you break in here. " With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "I am the Lord of the Qin Empire and the real master of the huangquan kingdom. What kind of God are you?" The woman frowned slightly. She found that Zhao Fu was not simple. She replied, "I am the guardian God of the ghost gate. You have disturbed my deep sleep. Please leave." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "go! But I''m going to take you with me. How about you surrender to me now? I''ll give you everything you want. " The woman was angry and said in a cold voice, "I am a God. How can I become a God to you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and his tone turned cold. "Then you can''t blame me!" Clang, clang With a strong force, the chains shot from the ground where Zhao Fu was, and shot at the woman quickly. As soon as the woman''s face was cold, she reached out and grasped the long bronze sword. A powerful divine force poured into the sword. She rushed forward and chopped it hard. A huge light of the knife was cut out, and countless iron chains were directly cut into countless sections. Zhao Fu, with a strong momentum, rushed to the woman in front of him. With a sharp sword light, he cleaved to the woman. The woman raised her knife to block Zhao Fu''s sword. As soon as Zhao Fu collected the sword, another sword with terrible strength and fierce sword wind chopped at the woman. The woman also infuses a divine power into the long sword in her hand. The long sword emits green light and splits hard, clang! Two weapons collided together, making the sound of steel interwoven, sparks splashing, a strong wind spread out. The woman stepped back a few steps, her face a little ugly, she found that some were not Zhao Fu''s opponents. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "now that we know the gap between our powers, we''d better surrender as soon as possible to avoid suffering." The woman snorted angrily, raised a hand, and a force gushed out. The bronze door in the sky, emitting a blue light, with a force of terror, smashed at Zhao Fu. With one sword, Zhao Fu chopped up many bronze doors and shot countless pieces. As soon as the woman''s hand reached out, a bronze door in the air smashed at Zhao Fu with amazing strength from all directions. When Zhao Fu started the immortal mode, a colorful flame rose from his body, and a colorful Rune circle floated out. Zhao Fu also held out a hand. The rune circle flew above Zhao Fu, sending out an amazing force and forming a circular energy shield. BAM, BAM, BAM The bronze doors smashed on the circular energy shield, making a loud noise, forming a strong wind diffusion, but the circular energy shield blocked countless bronze doors. The woman''s face was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so easy to block numerous bronze doors. Then she rushed to Zhao Fu and chopped him with a knife with amazing power. Zhao Fu disdained to wave the sword in his hand, and a colorful sword light with terrible power directly cut the woman out and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the numerous bronze doors blocked, Zhao Fu pushed hard, and the circular energy shield directly knocked out the numerous bronze doors.The woman got up from the ground and burst out a terrible momentum. She injected huge power into the knife in her hand. The knife sent out a sharp knife awn and sent out a strong wind of sword, which spread around. Boom! With a powerful wave, a huge sword light, with the power of terror, as if to destroy everything, killed Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu raised his sword, and a huge force was injected into the sword. The sword became colorful and formed a strong sword style. It blows around fiercely. Bang! Zhao Fu chopped hard, a huge colorful sword light, with the power to cut everything, to the woman. Bang! The two attacks collided together and a huge explosion occurred. A powerful shock wave spread and destroyed the ground in an instant. Zhao Fu''s body sent out colorful energy shield to block the shock wave. But the woman was knocked out and vomited out a big mouthful of blood. She had no strength to get up. With a smile on his lips, Zhao Fu walked to the woman. Cried the woman, pale. "Don''t come over here!" Zhao Fu ignored her words with a smile and went on. The woman struggled to get up, but it was very difficult. Zhao Fu walked directly in front of her. A force bound her strength. Then he took up her body and walked outside. The woman struggled and cried, "you bastard, let me go!" Zhao Fu didn''t care. He carried her body and continued to walk outside, intending to bring her back to Daqin to subdue her. After a while, Zhao Fu came out carrying the woman''s body. Huang Quanling has been waiting outside, watching Zhao Fu carrying a woman out, feeling the breath of that woman. It is a spirit breath. He is also a little surprised. For the first time, he saw someone treat God like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Back in Daqin, Zhao Fu quickly ordered people to help the guardian God repair the temple and carve a statue. Then he left her in it and said, "now I can give you a lot of power of faith. Can you consider submitting to me?" The guardian God snorted coldly. Although she was more excited by the power of faith, she would not easily surrender to Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s attitude towards her was very bad. She was a God, a high-ranking God and a god respected by countless people. She had never been treated like this. When Zhao Fu saw her like this, he chuckled, "do you really want me to use some means to surrender?" The guardian God looked at Zhao Fu coldly, without any fear. Zhao Fu did not have much. He waved a few iron chains, tied the guardian God''s hands together, and then hung her up. First, he turned the power of killing God into lightning to strike the body of the guardian God. As a force that can restrain the gods, the power of killing gods can cause great pain to the gods. The guardian God hung in the air, endured the pain, and glared at Zhao Fu with a stubborn face. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised, but he did not expect that she was such a character, endured intense pain, but did not submit. Zhao Fu didn''t use the power of killing God. He opened his hand and six groups of magic Qi floated out of his hand and floated around his palm. Zhao Fu walked to the guardian God with a smile. The guardian God also had a bad feeling, and quickly opened his mouth and called, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu didn''t answer her. He went to her and put his hand on her abdomen. Six demons poured into her body. The guardian God immediately blushed and gasped. Now that he knew what Zhao Fu had done to him, he said angrily, "lecher!" Zhao Fu ignored her and stood beside her with a smile. Finally, the guardian God''s reaction became more and more intense. His face was flushed, his body was constantly twisting in the air, and the ground was covered with water. Finally, the guardian God begged for mercy from Zhao Fu and was willing to submit to him. With a smile, Zhao Fu sealed off the evil spirit of six desires and began to ask for information about her. She is the guardian God of the ghost gate. She is actually a door god. She is a kind of ghost door god in the Yin world. Generally, she receives less belief, and most people don''t pay attention to it. However, she is mainly responsible for guarding a certain place and has a strong guard force. Zhao Fu also understood that there were so many bronze doors in the ruins, which turned out to be a ghost door god. At the same time, the ghost door god also mastered the manufacturing method of the previous bronze door. With her, Daqin could also make that kind of bronze door. There is also a feeling that the development of her strength will have a lot of effect on Daqin, because she is a ghost door god, so she can build a bronze door and use her strength to enhance Daqin''s defense strength. Zhao Fu looked at his blush. He stood there angry, looked at his ghost door god, and said with a smile, "I said that if you surrender earlier, you don''t have to suffer." The ghost door god didn''t say anything, and she didn''t think that she still chose to surrender to Zhao Fu. She only blamed Zhao Fu for his obscenity. Zhao Fu continued to smile and said, "from now on, you can absorb the power of faith here. I will also send some special envoys here. It will be very good for you to surrender to Daqin." The ghost door God turned his face and didn''t want to see Zhao Fu. Seeing this, Zhao Fu was a little discontented and went forward. Ghost door God immediately some fear said, "this God knows, will listen to Daqin, you do not use that kind of means to deal with this God." She had just suffered such a torture, not only physically, but also mentally. She was afraid of the whole body and the pictures of men in front of her in her mind. Zhao Fu, satisfied with his smile, turned around and left. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, the ghost God also breathed a sigh of relief, and then several beautiful ghost women came forward and knelt down. They were the chosen envoys. Later, many people of Daqin also came to worship to provide the power of belief. The ghost door God felt the power of faith, but also some surprise, turned into a streamer into the statue, quickly absorbing the power of faith. Zhao Fu went back to the palace of Emperor Qin to deal with some affairs. He thought that at this time, he could solve some problems in the Yin world. In the past, the forces from the four sides of the Yin world jointly attacked the state of huangquan, but they failed in the end. Among them, the ghost tiger state in the West was wiped out by the state of huangquan, and the forces in three directions remained unsolved. At that time, because of the shortage of forces and the fact that he had swallowed up all the Western forces and acquired a large number of people and materials, which also needed digestion, Zhao Fu stopped attacking the three forces. Now, after such a long time, the state of huangquan has digested the Western forces, and there is no war in Daqin, no in the apocalyptic world, no in the chaotic world, and no in the alchemy world. We can draw out troops to wipe out the three forces together. Originally, the population of huangquan reached more than 40 billion, which is the size of two worlds. Now, it digests the four forces, with a population of 50 billion and a territory as large as two and a half worlds. If three forces are eliminated at one time, the power of huangquan will be greatly increased.Thinking of this, Zhao Fu soon led his soldiers to huangquan. When he came to the state of huangquan, Zhao Fu did not directly start to investigate the current situation of the three forces. Since the defeat of the last war, the three forces have taken defensive measures. They have not only built a high and thick defense wall, but also attracted more forces to join in. Now, the strength of each force has reached 3 billion, and the total number of three forces is 9 billion. But now, after swallowing up western forces, the original strength of huangquan has increased by one billion, and now it is five billion troops. This time, Zhao Fu brought three billion troops. Although not as many as the other side''s, this time Zhao Fu brought a lot of fierce beasts, and the war was still beneficial to the state. Zhao Fu immediately made preparations for the attack. His troops divided into three routes to attack the three forces at the same time. The whole huangquan state parties also began to act to provide materials and preparations for the war. Let the army fight in full swing. Such a big move, the three forces also immediately noticed, also fell into a panic. Since the last defeat, they have been worried about the coming of the yellow spring parliament, and now it is. However, at this time, some of the three forces did not agree. Some thought that Huang Quanguo could not be defeated at all. They wanted to see if they could seek peace and lose part of their interests to ensure their safety. Some people insist on the war. They also understand that huangquan''s ambition is impossible to let them go. Only by fighting can they gain some stability, and they think that the situation is favorable to them. Because they have a little more troops than huangquan, and they are also on the defensive side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 People on both sides also began to take action, mobilizing a large number of troops to guard the defense wall, and some sent people to seek peace. Zhao Fu did not refuse, but met them. These people were also surprised to see Zhao Fu when they came in. They also knew that there was a terrible force behind the country of huangquan, and that terrible power still came from the Apocalypse world. Now they don''t know what the relationship between Huang Quanguo and that power is. It may be cooperation or affiliation. Even that power is the master of huangquan state. Seeing Zhao Fu who met them, the queen of huangquan just stayed aside. At one time, we can judge that huangquan state is not a subordinate country of that power, or a puppet controlled by that force. Originally, they thought they could meet the queen of the netherworld, with hundreds of beautiful men, and planned to give it to twelve queens. But now it seems that the queen of the netherworld is also the plaything of each other. Naturally, they dare not say that they are offering a beautiful man. But even if they didn''t say so, Zhao Fu knew that more than 100 beautiful men had been brought to huangquan by them. Zhao Fu sat on the top and said, "if you have anything, please tell me." The envoys below were three people, all middle-aged. One of them saluted Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "we have no intention of fighting against your powerful huangquan. Please don''t start a war in huangquan. We will meet all your requirements." Zhao Fu could not help but feel a chill. At the beginning, they launched the attack first. If Daqin hadn''t participated, Huang Quanguo would have been divided by the four of them. Now in the face of the more powerful country of huangquan, they say that they don''t want to fight. If you let them go once, there is no such good thing in the world. Zhao Fu did not show any expression on his face, but said with a smile, "what I want most is naturally the population and territory of your three forces. As long as you are willing to submit to the kingdom of huangquan, I will give you preferential treatment, but if you dare to resist, you will also think of the consequences." The three people were embarrassed. They couldn''t do it. The original man said, "we can''t do what you want. What else do you want?" Zhao Fu''s expression cooled down and shook his head. The three people sank in their hearts and said with a dry smile, "we are willing to go back immediately and select tens of thousands of beautiful women, all kinds of treasures and materials to give to the belt people. Please consider them." Zhao Fu lost any interest in them and said, "you all go back! There''s only one thing I want: surrender or perish. " The three returned to the three forces with an ugly face. At the same time, Zhao Fu launched a war and did not give them a chance to breathe. With great momentum, the three armies, like three fierce floods, rushed to the three forces. Zhao Fu and his soldiers were in charge of attacking the East. The other two armies were handed over to other queens of huangquan, and the general was responsible for the attack. On the other hand, the three armies on the opposite side also gathered on the wall, waiting for Zhao Fu''s army to attack. There was nothing for both sides to say, and Zhao Fu also issued the attack directly. Whew, whew With a strong force, the arrows flew out quickly, drawing a series of arcs in the air, shooting to the wall like a downpour. "Go The soldiers of Daqin roared and rushed forward with terrible momentum. "Boom On this side of the defense wall, a huge momentum spread, and a huge blue energy shield emerged with hard force. Bang Bang Bang The innumerable arrows that have been shot are either blocked out, or broken down, like rain. Whew, whew To defend the mountain kingdom on this side of the city wall, a series of arrows were fired at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty with great strength. The number was also dense and dark. On the other side of the Daqin army, an amazing force broke out, emitting a lot of black light, forming a black light curtain in front of it, blocking the countless arrows that had been shot. Looking at the solid shield, Zhao Fu ordered people to push out countless terrifying crossbows, on which the arrows with thick fingers were placed. The arrows were not in line and were inlaid with runes. Boom, boom One after another, the arrows turned into countless streamers and shot up the wall with an extremely strong and sharp momentum. The speed was extremely fast, and the white streaks were dragged out, bringing a strong wind. Bang Bang Bang There was a loud noise, and the streamer struck inside. The shield cracked open, and then it broke completely with a bang. At the moment when the huge defense shield was broken, the soldiers of Daqin seized the opportunity to shoot arrows at the wall of the city. the people of Shanmei Kingdom looked a little ugly. They spent a lot of money to build the defense shield, which was so easy to break. However, they were also prepared for a huge force to spread out at one time.I saw a huge blue array floating on the wall, and the Yin Qi around it quickly poured in, which made the blue array emit strong blue light, and blue round light shields came out. Bang Bang Bang The countless arrows shot by the soldiers of Daqin fell to the ground one after another after being blocked by the light shield. Zhao Fu frowned slightly and did not use the rune arrow, because there were not many Rune arrows. Looking at the blue light shield, the mountain charm country''s defense measures were very strong. After that, Zhao Fu ordered the troops to form an air condensation. If they were not afraid of breaking the numerous light shields, it would be impossible to break through the walls. Boom! A roar sounded, and countless soldiers of Qin Dynasty poured out black breath, forming a big black sword, emitting a strong light, with a terrible force. Boom! A roar at a time, countless black breath condensed, forming a huge fireball, sending out a high temperature, set off a heat wave, as if everything could be burned. Boom! A roar sounded again, countless black breath gathered together to form a huge and incomparable snake, with cruel and cold eyes in both eyes and a sense of authority all over the body, which was frightening. ¡­¡­ One by one, huge things, issued a strong momentum, floated out of the sky above the army, causing the sky and earth to change color and storm. Under the control of the army, countless monsters with amazing strength, ferociously rushed to the defense wall. Boom, boom Shanmeiguo also anticipated Zhao Fu''s idea. Countless soldiers of Shanmei also burst out their own strength, and countless blue breath poured out, forming a giant with only terrorist power. Under the control of the soldiers of Shanmei Kingdom, the monsters with terrorist power rushed to the side of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Bang Bang Bang Huge objects with amazing power collided together, making a loud noise, the impact force set off a strong wind spread, not only the trees swaying, sand and stone flying, many soldiers were affected, the body fell back. Now the giants of both sides are fighting together, and there are amazing waves, but the blue light shield can''t be broken. If the blue light shield can not be broken, the Daqin soldiers will not be able to attack each other. If there is a light shield, they will not be able to rush up the wall. However, the mountain charm soldiers can still attack the Daqin soldiers, which is very disadvantageous. The people of Shanmei Kingdom showed a smile. The situation was favorable to them. They had resisted Daqin''s attack. As long as they persisted for a while, they would surely win. Daqin could not have been a disadvantageous attack all the time. Roar A huge animal roar sounded, shaking the four sides, which made people''s faces change and look in the direction of the sound. One hundred meter fierce beast, with the momentum of terror, seemed to destroy everything, rushing towards their side. Among them were birds of prey flying in the sky, huge spiders, and fierce wolves Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu directly released the fierce beast of Qin, intending to smash the blue light shield. Shanmeiguo''s face was very ugly. Facing so many terrible beasts, the soldiers in Shanmei were afraid and their bodies were shaking. "Shoot the arrow!" The general of Shanmei Kingdom yelled, and the soldiers pulled their bows to the full circle, and the arrows shot out with strong strength, like black shadows, at the fierce beast of Qin Dynasty. Faced with countless arrows, many fierce beasts of the Qin Dynasty directly burst out a terrible force. A flame came out of the body, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. The arrows with strong force were first weakened by the strong wind, then shot at the fierce beast, and then blocked by the flame. Most of the arrows could not hit the fierce beast. In addition to some of the more powerful soldiers, the arrows shot at the fierce beast, but the effect is not very good. Bang Bang Bang The fierce beast, with its amazing strength and great momentum, struck the blue light shield on that side and made a huge noise. The blue light shield began to vibrate. Shanmei people''s hearts sink. If they attack by these fierce beasts, the blue light shield will be broken. They also understand that the state of huangquan can not have these terrible beasts, because it has not been established for a few years. It is impossible to cultivate such terrible beasts. These fierce beasts must be owned by the supporters behind the country. Is that the strength of the supporter? It''s really terrible. It must be a terrible force in Apocalypse. However, they can''t just look at it like this, and let the fierce beasts of Qin break the light shield. Boom, boom They also put forward the final means, countless people in robes, gathered together, raised a hand, a huge momentum issued, a huge gray light column with amazing power, rushed into the sky, issued a loud noise. Around the huge Yin Qi gathered together, forming a thick layer of cloud covering the sky, a huge wind blowing open. Zhao Fu knew what means Shanmei kingdom was going to use, and ordered countless fierce beasts to speed up their attack on the blue light shield. After Zhao Fu''s life, countless fierce beasts broke out with more ferocious momentum. They kept pounding the blue mask, which was shaking constantly, and some cracks had appeared. Ah ah There was a shrill roar in the sky, which resounded from all directions. One hundred meter-old ghost, like a man or a beast, came out of the thick clouds in the sky and rushed to the fierce beast of the Qin Dynasty with huge and cold power. Facing the attack of countless ghosts, many fierce beasts of Qin Dynasty rushed forward with amazing strength and without any fear. Boom, boom The two sides also directly launched a fierce war, which broke out with a loud noise and sent out a terrible shock wave, wheezing At this moment, countless Daqin soldiers shot out powerful arrows, with a sound of breaking through the air. Countless arrows were shot at the blue light shields quickly. The arrows shot at the blue light shield with strength, and there were more and more cracks in the blue light shield. The mountain spirit army was surprised and quickly launched an attack on the Qin soldiers. At this time, one by one shield soldiers had already stepped forward and sent out a strong force. They raised their shields and formed a shield wall, which blocked countless arrows. Whew, whew On the other side of the Daqin soldiers, they shot countless arrows at one time, and with a strong force, they hit the blue light shield. This time, the blue light shield was full of cracks and was about to be broken. In the sky, the two sides of the military spirit of the two sides of the battle between the behemoths, the Daqin side gradually gained the advantage, because the Daqin army is a complete army, and the Colossus condensed from the military spirit is stronger, more cohesive and more pure.On the side of Shanmei Kingdom, there are only a group of forces headed by Shanmei state, which are composed of various soldiers. Naturally, the military spirit formed can not be compared with that of Daqin. Not only in military spirit, the ghosts summoned from the side of Shanmei kingdom are extremely fierce, but the fierce beasts of the Qin Dynasty have experienced countless wars and are more ferocious than them. Moreover, they are real entities, and those ghosts are summoners without substance. Ah ah A ghost scream sounded, a ghost was bitten by a giant wolf, and then the body was torn apart and turned into countless ghost Qi dissipated. A spider cut through the ghost''s body with its blade like feet, and the ghost turned into countless ghost Qi dissipated. A fierce beast, like an eagle, swoops down, with a ferocious force in its claws, which directly penetrates the chest of a ghost, and the ghost turns into countless ghost Qi and dissipates. Shanmeiren''s face became a little pale, because they knew that they were not the opponents of Daqin soldiers. It was a matter of time before those ghosts and condensates in the sky were destroyed by Daqin. Bang Bang Bang One by one, arrows hit the blue light shield. The blue light shield full of cracks broke into pieces and made a loud noise. Now Shanmei Kingdom has no defense and is displayed in front of Daqin. "Kill!" The soldiers of Daqin roared loudly and attacked the wall of the city with the momentum of terror, and began to attack the city formally. Although Shanmei Kingdom also fought back, Daqin soon attacked the city wall. Because of the formal battle between the two sides, the condensation of military Qi in the sky dissipated. Because there were battles on the front, the soldier could still be distracted and controlled, and the ghost was killed by the fierce beasts of the Qin Dynasty in large areas, and then attacked the wall. The battle situation was settled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 From the sky with a ferocious momentum dive down the fierce birds, huge body with a strong wind, will fly out of countless people, there are also two claws to tear the body of mountain spirit soldiers, very terrible. The one hundred meter spider is very easy to be afraid of going to the city wall. Its countless feet like a blade rush into the group of soldiers and cut their bodies. No one can resist it. The wolf rushed up to the front wall and looked at the soldiers fiercely. He bit many soldiers'' bodies in one bite. With a wave of wolf''s claws, the huge force also cut the bodies of many soldiers. The soldiers of Daqin who rushed to the city wall began to kill fiercely. A Daqin soldier held a long sword, and he chopped hard to bring out a knife awn. The mountain demon soldier flew out, and a Daqin soldier stabbed a mountain demon soldier to death with a spear. A mountain spirit soldier fought hard and stabbed a Qin soldier''s chest with a strong sword, but then he was cut to death with a knife. There was also a mountain spirit roaring, with a strong momentum, holding a spear, forced to rush to a Daqin soldier, but had not yet attacked the soldier, an arrow shot through the chest. A big Qin with a ferocious laugh, holding a huge axe, with a strong chop, brought out a huge sharp cold awn, cut two mountain demon soldiers in half. On the wall, there are continuous screams and splashes of blood. The wall has been dyed red, and there are corpses everywhere. The picture is extremely tragic, just like a Shura, with a smell of bloody vomit. After a while, Shanmei army line did not collapse completely, and the soldiers began to flee back in fear. The leaders of all sides also understood that they had lost, and they quickly fled back. The forces they faced were really terrible. They have no ability to resist such a terrible force and can only escape. Most of the scenes on the other two sides are like this. Fierce animals are slaughtering wantonly on the wall, eating or tearing up their bodies, and the soldiers of huangquan massacre those enemies fiercely. There are also continuous screams, blood spatter, people constantly fell on the ground, the body has been covered on the ground. Many queen Huang Quan, with a smile on their faces, came down to launch a general attack on the two forces. "Kill!" The two armies rushed into the interior of the two forces with a ferocious momentum that could not be stopped like a flood. Ah ah Many people now understand that they have been defeated. Soldiers of the state of huangquan have already fought in. Countless people have fled in fear and fear. Some of them are shivering in their rooms. The two armies rushed into the two forces and attacked and occupied these areas, and so did Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu''s side was still faster. He had not only captured one city after another, but also directly attacked the capital city of Shanmei kingdom. One by one, the soldiers of Daqin, wearing black armor, ran into the rooms of the common people, dragged all the people hiding in them out and knelt down on the street. If they resisted, they would be killed with one knife. There are also some Daqin soldiers who are hunting and killing some people who are fleeing. They are cutting the people cold and cold, and the long guns are penetrating their chest. There are also some people who have fled, surrounded in a dead corner, one by one arrows with strength, penetrating their bodies, blood splashing, those people all died, no one can live. At this time, the prosperity and happiness of the imperial capital of the mountain was gone. There were screams, cries and blood splashes everywhere. Lying on the ground, this corpse with the eyes of death in peace, there was a sense of despair spreading. "Ah A shrill scream rang out. A masculine young man was hanged at the door of a family. His clothes had been taken off. Now a soldier of Qin Dynasty was peeling off his skin from his neck. The young man had just resisted and killed a Daqin soldier. He must be severely punished. His relatives were also dragged out. There was also a wife and an old father, a five-year-old boy. All of them were hung beside the youth, and the skin of the body was stripped off, revealing bloody muscles. The screams of children, women and old people are even more harsh and touch nerves, which makes people feel pity and sympathy. Next to the family kneeling on the side of the road neighbor, body cold, head honest low, body shaking with fear, dare not make any action, they are afraid to end up like the family. Even a nearby child because of fear, tears continue to flow out, want to come out loud, but his mother dead cover his mouth, press his head, kneel on the ground, do not let him move. Because she knew that if he was to cry, Daqin soldiers would directly go forward and kill him, and their family would die. At this time, Zhao Fu was walking in a street. The ground was in disorder. There were some fruits and vegetables, some clothes, gravel and wood. He looked down at the street and knelt on his knees. Because of extreme fear, his body was shaking and he did not dare to move. He made a little noise. With a smile, Zhao Fu didn''t care about them and walked slowly to the palace of Shanmei kingdom.The common people also know that there is a man walking in front of them, but they don''t dare to look up, because they know that this man is the commander of soldiers who are cruel and inhumane. They are more terrifying than killers. Although they do not emit any breath, they are more afraid. "My Lord! Do you remember me Zhao Fu just walked to the door of a more magnificent house when a man knelt on the ground and said carefully. After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu glanced at the previous emissary and said with a smile, the man was surprised and said, "my Lord, I am willing to submit to you, and I know more about the royal palace. I will tell you anything you want to know." Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "come on, then." With these words, Zhao Fu walked forward. The man quickly got up from the ground and followed him with a flattering smile. He talked about the treasures of the Kingdom and said that the queen and princess were beautiful. Zhao Fu didn''t care very much when he arrived. When he came to the gate of shanmeiwang palace, the guards were already soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. There was a lot of blood on the ground, but there was no body, so he should be treated temporarily. Without paying attention to these things, Zhao Fu went to the hall. Some people were already kneeling in fear. By the time Zhao Fu arrived, they were all ministers who had been in the kingdom of mountain charm, and they were subject to fear. With a smile, Zhao Fu went straight to the top, sat on the golden throne and looked down at the people below. Those ministers also made a hasty salute. See Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu let this group of people stand there, waiting for all kinds of information about the capture of this place, as well as other battlefield information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 After a while, intelligence came from all sides. Now the soldiers of Daqin not only attacked the whole territory of Shanmei country, but also occupied the whole northern part of the country. They had obtained the initial control. Now the northern part has been classified as huangquan state. With a smile, Zhao Fu waited for the news from other directions. Soon the news came, and the area had been fully occupied. At this point, the end of the war can be declared. With a smile, Zhao Fu looked at the minister standing timidly in the hall below, and said, "since you are subject to me, I will certainly not treat you badly. I will follow the army back to huangquan Many ministers were also relieved and knelt down to thank Zhao Fu for not killing him, and sent out praises to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked them to retreat first, and ordered people to bring up many royal women, about 40 in all. Among them, three women are the most beautiful. One is tall and beautiful, with light green hair and a mother''s temperament. There is also a beautiful woman with sexy figure and beautiful face. The third one is slim, cool and gorgeous, with long black hair and a white skirt, which is very beautiful. Now many women look at Zhao Fu with hatred or fear. The emissary next to Zhao Fu said with a flattering smile, "my Lord! That''s the first beauty and queen of Shanmei country. The second is also a famous beauty. She is the imperial concubine of our country, and the third is the eldest princess of our country "My Lord, I am not wrong! They are really beautiful, and the other princesses and princesses are also excellent beauties Zhao Fu also showed a smile and nodded. He did not say anything. He ordered him to return to huangquan. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty from all over the world will search for the treasures and materials, as well as beauties from all sides, and carry them to huangquan. The amount is very large. The whole north is about half the size of the world, so it looks very spectacular. Back in the hall of the state of huangquan, Zhao Fu listened to the information from all sides and showed a satisfied smile. Huangquan has attacked from three directions, each of which has a population of 10 billion, with a total of 30 billion. Originally, huangquan has a population of 50 billion. Now, with the 30 billion, it will be 80 billion, and the difference between 20 billion and 100 billion will be 100 billion in addition, there are numerous materials and treasures, which need not be discussed in detail. The capture of all forces in the three directions has also greatly increased the territory of the state of huangquan. Now the territory of the state of huangquan is four times the size of the world. With so much population and territory, the next step is to digest. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin and stood on a high platform. Under the high platform, there were many women, all of whom were just brought back from the Yin world. Zhao Fu held a sacred edict, looked calm, and said, "today I will confer you all imperial concubines." As soon as the voice fell, the black and gold edict in Zhao Fu''s hands turned into countless black streamers, which shot into the beautiful women''s bodies. Countless Golden Phoenix Qi gushed out of their bodies, forming a golden sea of Qi, and then rushed to some place fiercely. Howl! A huge chirp of a phoenix resounded through the whole Qin Empire. On the kilometer high black sky praying platform, a crystal Phoenix absorbed countless Phoenix Qi and raised its voice to the sky. Countless golden rays spread out from the sky praying platform, and a huge momentum spreads out. The crystal Phoenix emits strong golden light and turns into a phoenix of 50000 meters in size and flies into the sky. The spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the aura quickly poured into the Golden Phoenix''s body. The huge Phoenix sent out a strong momentum, and countless golden rays also spread out to cover the sky, slowly spreading to the whole territory of Daqin. The people of the fire Kingdom, the demon horn Empire, the alliance, and the second Aeolus Empire also felt this momentum. They saw that the sky turned into gold, and a huge noble and stable breath came out. Where the kingdom of fire is located, Li Baiqing frowned and opened his mouth and said, "what is Daqin doing to make such a big noise?" Su Yan said solemnly, "that power is phoenix Qi. I don''t know what method Daqin used. The use of Feng Qi caused such a big fluctuation. Now the qi movement around is gathering with Daqin, and the qi movement of Daqin is increasing." Li Baiqing''s expression was cold. If the great Qin Dynasty''s luck continued to increase, the great Qin Empire would be more powerful, and it would be more difficult to destroy him at that time. Suddenly! What did Li Baiqing think of? He began to say, "this is the purpose of Daqin''s imperial concubines for the sake of collecting numerous women into the Imperial Palace and conferring them imperial concubines?" Su Yan replied, "in those years, the Empire of Qin has been arresting many women to be employed in the harem. It should be that they use the Phoenix spirit of those women to increase the Qi of Daqin. No wonder the Qi of the Empire was so strong and stable." "It''s not that people think that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was wanton and wanton to collect all the beauties in the world. That''s what Daqin''s purpose has always been. Now the Phoenix spirit is so huge that it has covered nine worlds. I don''t know how many women gather to have such a huge Phoenix spirit."Li Bai has a cold face. Now he can''t copy Daqin''s method, because he is still under the fence and does not even control the real military power. If he dares to betray the princess, he will die miserably. "I can''t lose to Daqin, that Daqin has such a huge Phoenix spirit, and the demon horn Empire must have it. Send me an order to send all the women with Phoenix spirit to the palace and seal them as imperial concubines." An old minister nearby advised, "your majesty! This is not the same thing as you think. You can see that the Phoenix Qi has gathered into a group, and now the fluctuation is caused by this group of Phoenix Qi, which is also the most important place, " the demon Ming was stunned and asked," tell me in detail. " The old minister explained, "Feng Qi is good for the country. It can stabilize the Empire and strengthen the origin of the Empire, but the number should not be too much. If the number of concubines is too large, although there is too much Feng Qi, they will eat back the Qi of the Empire. They will not only have nothing beneficial, but also make the Empire quickly decline and perish." "The Daqin didn''t know how to immunize against this kind of phagocytosis, and gathered countless Phoenix Qi together to send out the current fluctuation. Without this method, your Majesty would like to be the same as Daqin, which would do great harm to the demon horn empire." The demon Ming snorted coldly, "then my demon horn Empire must find a way to do this, and we can''t lag behind Daqin. You can handle this matter." The minister took orders and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Alliance people are also a little surprised, looking at the horizon of gold, also feel that a huge noble and stable momentum. "It''s too big! What terrible thing is Daqin doing again, setting off a terrible wave of stock ownership. " "It''s said that there are so many beauties in the palace of Emperor Qin. These Phoenix spirits are all from those women. They are so many!" "Although the reputation is not good, I really want to take all the beauties in the world like emperor Qin, and capture the women of that power for enjoyment, especially those queens and princesses, just like emperor Qin." "Daqin suddenly sent out such a huge fluctuation. I''m afraid that Daqin will make some great moves in the near future. Do you think if the land of curse disappears, can Daqin still resist the attack of the two forces?" "It''s not clear. I don''t know what means Daqin has. Now it''s just a matter of looking at the rapid growth and stability of Daqin''s Qi. If you want to destroy him, it will be difficult." "I think I''ll know what will happen when the two forces break the curse land, but it''s very exciting for Daqin to make such a big fluctuation at this time of crisis." "This Daqin must be playing some magic tricks. As a woman, I have an idea that I want to join Daqin and integrate into the Phoenix spirit. Daqin, a bastard, can only harm women. Such forces can never be left behind." "Ha ha ha, I also envy the emperor of Qin. There are so many concubines." "Don''t say that. I feel that Daqin is becoming more and more dangerous. I''ll have a look after the destruction of the land of curse. If those two forces can''t destroy Qin, I may join them to destroy Qin." "I don''t think it''s necessary to let them attack each other. We''ll pick up the booty at last." ¡­¡­ Outside the hall, Fengshen gauze is holding a beautiful woman, with a pair of beautiful eyes looking to one side. There are more than a dozen very beautiful men squatting there like dogs with a dog chain around their necks. The beautiful woman in her arms chuckled and said, "your majesty! From such a huge Phoenix, there are countless beautiful women in the Qin Empire. If your majesty attacks Daqin, those women will be your majesty''s "For example, the most famous ones in Daqin are Arthur Tina, the Lord of monsters, Hana Zhenyi, the female Prime Minister of Daqin, Li MuQing, four female generals, Elise the queen of magic spider, Baqing, Xiao Yueyin, Su Yanran, and Xianru, the female national teacher..." Fengshen gauze mouth showed a trace of domineering smile, "I have long been in love with these women, they will one day be mine, but now is not the time, still need to wait for a suitable opportunity." "Now I want to add a few imperial concubines to strengthen the imperial fortune of the second Fengshen. Unfortunately, although I am a female emperor, I can''t be as unscrupulous as Daqin "At this time, watching the Phoenix Qi of Daqin set off such a huge fluctuation, as well as the role of Strengthening Qi and stabilizing qi movement, I really envy you. I don''t know how Daqin did it." The beautiful woman heard that the wind god gauze to continue to add a few imperial concubines, her face was also a little worried. Feng Shen Sha laughs and picks up her chin. "You don''t have to worry. You will always be my favorite queen." The beautiful woman suddenly showed a brilliant smile and put her arms around the delicate body of the Aeolus yarn. Suddenly she thought of something, "your majesty! I''m a little curious. If Daqin canonized a queen, the Phoenix effect would be stronger. But why has Daqin never had a queen? " The wind god gauze thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Who knows what the emperor of Qin thought? He never canonized the queen." Beautiful woman in the Aeolus gauze arms oh. Fengshensha said with a smile, "now that Daqin Fengqi has caused such a big fluctuation, maybe there will be a big move soon. Maybe the crisis he is facing will be relieved. We should also make some preparations as soon as possible." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "then I will help your majesty. Our family is very capable." The wind god gauze smiles and nods to agree to come down, embraces the beautiful woman to go to one side. She is surrounded by a dozen beautiful men, also if the dog general crawls, follows behind the Aeolus gauze, one face flatters the smile, is a pet dog to please the owner. Qingmuji and jiuxiaoyun, who are in the capital of Daqin, are also surprised to see the huge golden phoenix in the sky. Feel it with the great power, all people in front of it as small as mole ants, without any resistance. This power is even more powerful than other kingdom level tools. It can''t help but be a little shocking. For a kingdom''s tool, there are ten world blessings with extremely terrifying power. But how can this Phoenix be more powerful than a kingdom level weapon? It''s still imposing, and it''s not losing to the Kingdom level. Qingmuji and jiuxiaoyun knew that Daqin was not simple, dangerous and mysterious. Now they saw it with their own eyes and were really shocked by the statue of emperor Feng. This is the means of the Qin Empire. It has such terrible power. What terrorist means does Daqin hide?At the thought of this, qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun also cleaned up their previous contempt and became serious and more curious about Daqin. This absolute Daqin is not as simple as it seems. At the same time, they were lucky to stay and not leave like others, otherwise they would not have seen such a shocking scene. At this moment, the huge golden phoenix is flying gracefully in the sky. Numerous birds, large and small, follow in the sky, filling the whole sky with a clear and sweet song. Countless golden rays fell on the ground, and the first to benefit was the countless women in the palace of Emperor Qin. The strands of golden silk fell down from the sky and integrated into their bodies. The strands of gold thread into a warm force spread in their bodies. Many women only feel that their bodies are transforming and some impurities are being eliminated. Their appearance becomes younger and their skin becomes smooth and tender. And their qualifications have also been greatly improved, and now no woman is a person with low qualifications. The most important thing is that they also master a kind of power, which is called the power of Phoenix, a kind of high-level power. This power can not only make them strong, but also make them more beautiful and young. Even if this kind of power is powerful to the extreme, they can be reborn like a real Phoenix. The imperial phoenix image is very powerful, not to enhance several powers. All the imperial concubines conferred by Zhao Fu were influenced by the power of the emperor Phoenix Statue, and began to transform and gain the power of Phoenix. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Now Zhao Fu, standing on a high platform, has been baptized by great power. As the master of the Phoenix Statue of the emperor and the master of numerous concubines, Zhao Fu has been given more power. In the sky, a myriad of golden silk threads poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was full of golden light, emitting a huge momentum. All around him appeared the shadow of a Phoenix. Zhao Fu felt that his body was full of hot power, and his body was also undergoing transformation. Although Zhao Fu''s blood was at a very high level, this kind of power had more effects on Zhao Fu. Suddenly! A strong momentum spread out, a pair of white gold wings spread from Zhao Fu''s back, a silver white dragon tail also grew out, Zhao Fu''s skin grew some white gold scales. This is the white gold dragon and Phoenix in Zhao Fu''s body. Now he is wantonly absorbing the huge power of the Phoenix, which makes Zhao Fu have even greater power of Phoenix and the ability of rebirth from nirvana. In addition to Zhao Fu and many concubines, numerous people in Daqin were also in the golden glow and benefited a lot. Some diseases and pains slowly disappear, the spirit has become better, the mood is no longer depressed and sad, but full of a kind of sunshine, cheerful and optimistic, many people''s faces overflow with a smile. Originally, a deep blue force slowly gathered in the deep sea and constantly changed. A yellow power in the deep underground was also fierce and constantly changing. A red force in the volcano was constantly changing. There is also a valley, a blue force constantly condenses and changes, and the fire power in the sky is also slowly condensing, there is a change. These are disaster forces, as long as they gather to a certain extent, they will cause terrible natural disasters. Moreover, these forces are in extremely hidden places, and ordinary people can not detect them at all. Unless they also have the power of disaster, they can not be 100% discovered, but some of them may be found. Generally speaking, natural disasters do not know where the root causes of natural disasters are until they break out. But the golden glow covered the whole sky and earth, and the force of these disasters slowly dissipated, leaving no trace. However, although this is a good thing for others, it is also a kind of ability that people want to get, but Daqin doesn''t need it, because it needs to gather countless disaster beads. If there is no natural disaster, how can we gather disaster beads. In addition to these, there are countless changes in food, vegetables and fruits. Golden rays sprinkled in countless rice fields, the original shriveled rice, yellow leaves, sick branches, all changed, rice slowly became violent, yellow leaves became dark green, sickly appearance disappeared, full of vitality. The golden glow sprinkles on countless vegetable fields. The vegetables with yellow leaves and black roots are slowly disappearing. The leaves and leaves become green and the root position is full of vitality. Golden rays sprinkle on countless fruit trees, some bare branches, grow green leaves, some thin fruit, also slowly become full of water, some sick and dying trees, also rebirth. In addition to Daqin, not only in the chaotic world of Yin, women feel a golden force pouring into their bodies, making their bodies change. There are also soldiers in the world of Yin, chaos and alchemy. They feel a kind of power attached to them, which makes their injuries disappear and their strength is improved slightly. This Phoenix Statue of the emperor gained countless Phoenix Qi, and was promoted at one time, which had a great impact on the whole Daqin Dynasty. No matter the people, soldiers, territory, flowers, plants and trees, they all gained some benefits, and their ability was somewhat shocking. Even in some aspects, it has been more powerful than the general Zhenguo tools. Moreover, the statue of emperor Feng was not weakened by the change of heaven and earth, or even had no change. It was still so powerful. We should understand that in the change of the world, countless forces have been weakened, including the power of the state, the power of the tools to control the country, and the national spirit. The reason why the power of the statue of emperor Phoenix is not weakened is that it does not rely on this piece of heaven and earth, and no matter how it is, it will not be affected. What really affects it is the Phoenix spirit of countless women, which is the core strength of the phoenix image of the emperor. Without the Phoenix spirit of these women, the phoenix image of the emperor has no power. But as long as the women are not affected, the phoenix image of the emperor has no influence. This is also an advantage. Those women basically stay in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, so they will not be affected. The power of the emperor phoenix image will always be strong. After a while, the huge Phoenix in the sky gradually weakened in the light and momentum, and gradually became smaller. Finally, it fell on the heaven praying platform and became a crystal Phoenix Statue again. The golden glow in the sky also dissipated, countless birds also scattered, the world restored a calm. Zhao Fu, who was standing on the high platform, with his white gold wings and dragon tail on his back, disappeared, and his momentum dissipated. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face. This time, he was the biggest beneficiary of the promotion of the statue of emperor and Phoenix. His strength, blood, life span, constitution and other attributes have been greatly improved.At the same time, Zhao Fu also mastered the power of the Phoenix, which was not the power of the general Phoenix, but the power of the king of the Phoenix, that is, the power of the king among the Phoenix, which was far more powerful than that of the ordinary Phoenix. When they came down from the high platform, they were afraid or resentful of the beauty around the platform, because most of them did not come voluntarily, but were captured by Daqin, and some of their relatives died in the hands of Daqin soldiers. But now, after accepting the golden glow, many beautiful women are afraid of Zhao Fu. Instead, they have a feeling of relying on the past. Naturally, this is the influence of the image of the emperor and Phoenix. "Your majesty!" Some of the women who volunteered to go to Daqin, with a smile on their faces and saluted, wanted to be favored by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu answered with a smile, but did not continue to say anything. Instead, he ordered people to take these women down and settle them down. Back in the hall, Liz came in with a smile, "Congratulations, your majesty." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. This promotion of the power of the emperor Phoenix Statue was indeed of great benefit to the Daqin Dynasty, and there was no missing one in the whole Daqin Dynasty. It was very gratifying that the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty was greatly increased and more stable. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu asked Li Si to prepare for the celebration in the evening. Liz smiles and turns away. After dealing with some political affairs, Zhao Fu also came to qitiantai to check the power of the statue of the emperor and Phoenix in person. This is gratifying. He has the power of a kingdom level weapon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Now the statue of emperor Phoenix has become one of the most important objects to protect Daqin. After seeing its power, Zhao Fu also received memorials from all sides, which is basically the benefit of Fengqi to Daqin. To Zhao Fu''s delight, the growth of grain has improved greatly. Although it has not recovered to the previous level, the disaster situation has been greatly reduced. Then a bodyguard came forward and said, "your majesty! The princesses of Qingmu Kingdom and Jiuyun Kingdom tried to break into the area of Daqin which is not open to the outside world. Now they have been intercepted. They say they want to see you. " Zhao Fu chuckled and thought, "let them come in." The guard obeyed and turned away. Later, Qingmu was angry and walked in, with a smile on his side. "Why do you want to stop me, just go in and have a look? I''m the princess of Aoki kingdom. You treat me like this. " Since they had seen the huge emperor Feng, they were full of strong curiosity about Daqin. They thought that the places that were not allowed to enter would certainly hide the great secrets of Daqin, and they might have made amazing discoveries. The two wanted to sneak in quietly, but there were big Qin soldiers'' hands and various array restrictions, which made them easy to be found. Hearing qingmuzhen''s words, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s my forbidden area of Daqin. Naturally, you can''t enter. Besides, my purpose is very clear. I won''t submit to anyone, nor accept the unequal contract. You can go back." Qingmu said angrily, "you don''t want such a chance to marry this princess, and you can wait until the opportunity of being used by the kingdom of Qingmu. You don''t want to. You will regret it in the future, and I will not leave." Jiuxiaoyun said with a smile, "since your majesty doesn''t want to cooperate with us, it doesn''t matter. We are waiting for your majesty to change his mind at any time. I think the scenery and customs of Daqin are good, and I want to stay a few more days. Please allow me." After all, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. After all, they were the inheritors of the two kingdoms. Aoki murmured softly, reminding him, "my princess tells you that many kingdoms are interested in the potential of Daqin and want to subdue you and put pressure on you. You will come back to me sooner or later." Zhao Fu''s expression also became a little serious, and replied, "I know this matter!" Green wood also did not say what, turned and left, wine Xiaoyun also with a smile, also followed to turn away. Now they want to know more secret information about Daqin, so they want to go back to collect and investigate everything about Daqin. The best thing is that from its appearance to the time it ruled the nine worlds. As Zhao Fu watched them leave, he had a headache. If there were so many countries'' pressure, Daqin might not be able to bear the pressure. However, there is no need to think about it. As long as Daqin has enough time and strength, those kingdoms dare not do anything easily. After Zhao Fu dealt with some political affairs, he also looked at the tensions of various things, such as the breeding of flying swords, the fury of war gods, the cultivation of evil flower seeds, the research of alchemy clan, the cultivation of blood demons, snakes and mosquitoes Finally, when he returned to Daqin, Zhao Fu received two news and found three temples in succession, one in the apocalyptic world and two in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu could not help but be surprised, because only two gods could open the door of the gods, and then Zhao Fu could go to the world of gods. Three temples were discovered, one more than expected. After learning the news, Zhao Fu also went directly to the temple. The first temple to go to was the temple of apocalypse, a temple found in the deep sea of fish scale world. When Zhao Fu came to the place, he found that the temple was in a big mountain at the bottom of the water. It looked a little bit dilapidated. Some places had collapsed and broken up, and there were aquatic plants growing. There were some small fish swimming around. The interior of the temple is dark. The space is small and rough. However, there is no water inside. There is a boundary. The sea water outside is kept outside. There is a strong breath. If he had not sensed the atmosphere, Zhao Fu would have thought that the temple was an abandoned building. Move on. At this time, a squid rushed out, can swim in the air, squid is three meters long, color for blood, with a strong breath, each has three or four levels of strength. The squid rushed out and attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked a little disdainful, holding the sword in his hand. He waved the sword in his hand. With a sharp sword light, he cut through the squid with sharp force. All the squid bodies were cut in two, and the corpses fell on the ground, and the ground was burned with blood. Move on. The squid rushed out constantly, and their strength became stronger and stronger. However, in the face of Zhao Fu, they had no strength to fight back. All of them were easily killed by Zhao Fu, and the ground was covered with squid corpses. Finally, Zhao Fu came to a large space, probably tens of thousands of meters in size. It seemed to be a hall with walls all around. The top was a circle, and there were also some patterns, but some of them were vague.In the middle of the space, there lies a squid tens of meters in size. It looks like it has three eyes. Now it seems to be lying on the ground sleeping soundly, sending out a strong momentum. This momentum is divine. There are not only human gods, but also various animal gods, or other strange shapes. The one in front of him is the squid God. Zhao Fu didn''t reject animal form very much, so he planned to take it in. However, when he opened the door of gods, could this squid God join in, because the others were human shaped gods. At this time, the squid God also noticed Zhao Fu and slowly opened his three bloody eyes. He looked at Zhao Fu in a vicious and cruel way. He burst into a terrible momentum and attacked Zhao Fu directly, as if he could smash everything. Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold. It seemed that the God in front of him did not have much wisdom, only a ferocious instinct. He did have this kind of God. Although he had the power of a God, he did not have any wisdom, like a wild animal. Facing the fierce squid God, Zhao Fuping raised his sword and said, "sword master!" Bang! A huge sword spirit burst out from the emperor''s sword, forming a sword wind, which spread fiercely around. Bang! The fierce squid God, Zhao Fu wielded his sword, and a terrible sword force directly cut the squid God out and fell to the ground. There was a huge wound on the squid God, which kept blood. Roar! The squid God angrily gave out a roar, which broke out a more terrifying force and a greater momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Seeing this, Zhao Fu lost interest in the squid God, because it was so fierce and had no wisdom, even if it had little effect. Boom! A strong momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu did not keep his hands, but used his real strength. The squid God''s body was full of blood light, and there were ghost like figures floating around him. He gave out a shrill howl. He followed the squid God and rushed to Zhao Fu. The picture was a little frightening. Zhao Fu injected all his strength into the sword. The sword emitted countless sword lights, and an amazing sword wind spread out with a sense of extreme danger. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded a sword, a huge black sword light, with the power to destroy everything, chopped at the squid God. The squid God rushed to Zhao Fu with countless ghosts. "Bang!" The two sides collided with each other and made a loud noise. Countless ghosts were crushed by the sword light, and the body of the giant squid God was also cut off and fell to the ground. There was a huge wound on his body and blood gushed out. Suffering from such a serious injury, the squid God can barely stand up and his body is shining with blood, and the wound begins to recover slowly. When Zhao Fu appeared in front of him, the squid God shot out his tentacles, bringing a ferocious force. He shot at Zhao Fu. Boom! With a scornful sneer, Zhao Fu cut off many tentacles and flew the squid God. Next, Zhao Fu uses several moves to kill the squid God. He cuts off your body with a sword and takes out a crystal stone the size of a bloody finger. This is the spirit of the squid God. The divinity is a very precious treasure. Although the squid God is not very strong, its divinity also has many functions, such as making various destructive weapons or swallowing by Zhao Fu. Now in Zhao Fu''s mind, there is a divinity, or a dark one. The divinity that devoured the demons at the beginning, after continuous development, has condensed this divinity. It is likely that it will also be the most important thing to awaken the divine God. The divinity was put away for the time being, and then he would deal with it later. There was the corpse of the squid God. Zhao Fu also took in the storage ring with a wave of his hand. When he went back, he could let the cook cook cook a big meal. As a divine squid, it should taste good. After solving this temple, Zhao Fu came to the chaotic world again, because there were two temples here. I came to the first temple, which was located in a valley. It was made of white stone bricks. It looked very dilapidated. Some places collapsed. There were weeds all around, and some insects and animals were in it. When Zhao Fu came here, he felt the spirit of the gods here. It was the breath of the Apocalypse world. He showed a smile. Before that, Zhao Fu was still worried that it would be a God in the chaotic world. Although he was also a God, he did not belong to a world and had different powers. Therefore, he could not be the God who opened the door of the gods. When he came here, he felt Zhao Fu''s breath with the insects and beasts inside. He immediately fled to one side because his breath was too terrible. When Zhao Fu entered the temple, a stone gate was blocked in front of him. This stone gate is 10 meters high. A beautiful man is carved on the left and a beautiful woman is carved on the right, which has a strong spirit atmosphere. Moreover, this door is protected and forbidden. If you want to enter it, you must destroy the prohibition. Zhao Fu stepped back five or six steps and took out the imperial sword. A terrible force poured into the sword. The sword radiated a strong light, and a terrible sword power spread out. Boom! When Zhao Fu wielded his sword, a huge sword force with amazing power cut on the stone gate and made a huge noise. The stone gate gave off a strong momentum, emitting a strong light to resist the terrible sword force. The terrible sword force was slowly weakened and blocked by the light, but the light of the stone gate was also much weaker. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded a sword again. A terrible sword force with amazing momentum was chopped on the stone gate, which gave out a strong light to resist the sword force. Finally, the sword force was blocked by the strong light, and the light was also dim. Boom, boom Zhao Fu continued to wave his sword. With a sharp momentum, he continued to chop the stone gate. The light from the stone gate constantly resisted the sword force, and the light became more and more dim. Bang! With a loud noise, a strong sword light was cut on the stone gate, which was directly cut out of countless pieces and shot out. Finally, Zhao Fu broke the protection and prohibition, and Zhao Fu went directly into the interior of the temple. It''s not dark inside. It''s very large and beautiful. The ground is smooth stone bricks. There are murals on the wall and some carvings on the top. There are several gemstones inlaid on the top, which radiate light around. Zhao Fu looked at it for a few seconds. He did not care about it and went on to the inner part of the temple.At this time, countless soldiers rushed out from the inside. These soldiers were wearing dark red armor and had no expression. They had a strong momentum. They did not say anything. The soldiers directly attacked Zhao Fu. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s face, for the soldiers were very weak, and a sharp sword arc flashed by. Puff, puff The heads of the countless soldiers who rushed past were cut off, the blood gushed out, and countless headless bodies could not fall to the ground. Zhao Fu killed the soldiers and went on. After a while, there is another stone gate in front of me. This stone gate is the same as the previous one, but the guard system is more powerful. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and chopped it with a sword. The stone gate also radiated a strong light to resist. Boom, boom Zhao Fu kept waving his sword in his hand, bringing out a series of terrible sword lights and chopping them on the stone gate, making a loud noise, and a strong wind also spread. Bang! With a huge noise, the stone gate was once cut open by a sword and turned into countless pieces of gravel and shot out. The picture inside also appears in Zhao Fu''s eyes, which is a circular hall. Zhao Fu stepped into it. There were also beautiful murals on the walls around him, but there was nothing. There was only a hundred meter high platform on which were placed two pairs of red wooden coffins, with a strong spirit atmosphere. Looking at the two coffins, Zhao Fu did not pay attention to them. He waved his hand and opened them with an invisible force. However, there was no response and nothing happened. Zhao Fu passed by and found a man and a woman lying inside. The men were beautiful and the women were beautiful. They looked the same as the two men carved on the stone gate. Although they exuded spiritual breath, there was no fluctuation of life. They should have died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 After a look at them, Zhao Fu came to the corpse of the woman God and put his hand on her head. A force came out of his hand and penetrated into the corpse of the woman God and sensed something. Now Zhao Fu is checking whether there is a divinity in the corpse of a deity, and whether there is a soul left in the divinity. The existence of gods is not easy to die. Unless they are directly blasted into slag and destroyed, the gods will not be able to revive, otherwise the gods may be resurrected at one time. Because they will integrate a part of their souls into the divinity. As long as the divinity is not destroyed, they will not die. Even if they are seriously injured, or even their bodies have died, they can also enter into a state of deep sleep, and recover slowly with time, so as to revive at a time. Zhao Fu examined the body of the goddess and found that although the body of the goddess died, there was a divinity in the body, and there was a soul in the divinity. That is to say, the goddess did not really die, just need to provide huge power now to revive. Zhao Fu went to the body of the male god again and examined his body. The same was true. In order to prevent any accidents, Zhao Fu used seal power to seal the two God corpses, and then put them into the ring. Finally, Zhao Fu came to a temple, which was in a cave. Zhao Fu entered the cave and came to a rugged temple. The temple was built of big stones. There were two stone statues at the door, carved with two tigers. They looked very fierce. The door of the temple is also forbidden, and it feels very thick, but its strength is weaker than that of the stone gate before. Zhao Fu stood in front of the stone gate, and a powerful force poured into his sword. The sword emitted a strong light, and a huge sword spirit gushed out, setting off a huge sword wind. Boom! A huge sword light, with the power to destroy everything, was chopped on the stone gate. The stone gate broke into pieces and was shot out into countless pieces of gravel. Zhao Fu stepped into it. It was a passage, 20 meters wide and 700 meters high. There was nothing in front of him. Keep going down the aisle. Ouch A roar of tiger roar from the front, and then a group of black tigers, fierce and fast rushed out. These black tigers have black fur, green eyes and two long teeth in their mouths. When they rush out, they look at Zhao Fu fiercely and quickly rush to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly contemptuous, because the strength of these black tigers was not as strong as that of the soldiers in the last temple. Zhao Fu waved several swords and killed many black tigers. Leaving a corpse and blood on the ground, Zhao Fu moved on. Finally, I came to a big cave, which was thousands of meters wide and hundreds of meters high. It was surrounded by black rock walls. In the middle of the cave, there was a platform on which a woman lay. The woman has a hot figure, with a pair of tiger spot claws, and a tiger tail. She has a beautiful face, wearing animal skin armor, with a ferocious temperament, and a strong spirit atmosphere. In front of the woman is a beast God, but also a tiger goddess. Zhao Fu went straight past, and began to think it was another corpse of a God. But unexpectedly, the woman opened her eyes, stood up from the platform, and looked at Zhao Fu with anger. Some wanted to attack Zhao Fu, but she felt the terrible momentum of Zhao Fu and stopped. "I don''t want to be enemies with you. There is nothing good here. Please leave quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want anything, just you. Now you can leave with me." The tigress said angrily, "I won''t give it to you, let alone leave with you." Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "are you sure?" The tigress answered directly in a cold voice, "yes! I know you are strong, but I won''t give in to you so easily Shua! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place, and the next second appeared in front of the tiger goddess. The tiger goddess was startled and had not made any response. Zhao Fu took a heavy blow and hit the tiger goddess''s abdomen directly. The tiger goddess''s body flew out dozens of meters, fell to the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu sneered and said, "with your strength, it is impossible to resist me at all, or submit to me early." The tiger goddess snorted coldly, and burst out a strong momentum. A moment later, the black flame ignited from her body, forming a huge black tiger with a terrible pressure, which made people afraid. With this terrible momentum, the tiger goddess quickly came out to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not use the sword. He clenched his fist, and a huge holy power burst out. A black flame wrapped his fist. Behind him, a ferocious and domineering black dragon appeared with a strong momentum. The tiger goddess quickly rushed to Zhao Fu with her hands like claws. The black tiger immediately roared behind her and rushed to Zhao Fu with amazing strength.The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, and with a sneer, he punched hard. Oh! The black dragon behind, with a force of terror, and a strong momentum, rushed to the tiger goddess. Bang! Black tiger and black dragon collided together, a huge explosion occurred, a black shock wave spread, the ground collapsed instantly. Zhao Fu stood there, nothing happened, but the tiger goddess flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood at a time, as if several bones had been broken, and she had no strength to get up. Seeing that she had lost her fighting power, Zhao Fu went to the tiger goddess with a smile. The tiger goddess was angry and got up from the ground, but she couldn''t get up at all. Zhao Fu came to her side, and a force of restraint penetrated into her body, which restrained her strength, and then carried her body out. While struggling, the tiger goddess cursed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ignored her, took her back to Daqin and quickly ordered people to build two temples. A temple is for the woman, a temple for the tiger goddess, and also ordered people to carve their gods according to their appearance. Zhao Fu didn''t have the idea of cultivating male gods. If there was no tiger goddess in the second temple, he might still be left to open the door of the gods. Now there is a tiger goddess, he will not be needed. After the temple was built, Zhao Fu first tamed the tiger goddess and told her to be obedient as the God of the Qin Dynasty, and then dealt with the affairs of another goddess. For example, this kind of God of physical death needs something containing huge life power, or a huge amount of faith into things. These two things Zhao Fu gave her to use and succeeded in reviving her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 After successfully reviving the goddess, she saw Zhao Fu with a look of vigilance, and asked why she was here, who was Zhao Fu, and where her husband was. Zhao Fu simply told her that she was the king of the human world and her husband was in her hands. She had to obey her orders or kill her and her husband. The goddess soon succumbed and begged Zhao Fu to let her have a look at her husband. Zhao Fu also agreed and released the husband''s coffin. When the goddess saw her husband, she was relieved and showed a smile. Zhao Fu also inquired about her and got some information from her. This goddess is a star goddess with the power of stars, and her husband is also a star God. Then Zhao Fu left, because now both the tiger goddess and the star goddess need to restore their strength to open the door of the gods. After four or five days, under the great belief given by Daqin, the two goddesses and the last goddess, ghost door god, also recovered some strength and could open the door of gods. Zhao Fu could not help but be pleased. This moment had been waiting for a long time, and now it was finally about to be achieved. Call together twenty-four goddesses. God of water, goddess of light, goddess of spirit, goddess of darkness, God of fallen angel, goddess of devil, goddess of agriculture, goddess of spirits, goddess of ghost, goddess of snake man, goddess of evil ghost, God of wilderness Twenty four goddesses came to a huge platform. The platform was ten thousand meters wide, twenty-four sides in shape and only nine meters high. The whole platform was made of black ore with metal texture. This kind of ore itself is also a kind of material that can be used to build equipment. Zhao Fu specially looked for it to enhance the power of the gate of gods. Now there is a huge array carved on the platform. The color is white. It looks very mysterious and complex. This array was painted by Zhao Fu according to the method of emperor Xi, that is, the Golden Dragon in his body. The twenty-four goddesses are now standing on one side. At the middle edge, there are gods and ghosts. Because among the many goddesses, her divine power is the most powerful one, which is more powerful than Alaska, the God of fallen angels. Therefore, this array is presided over by her. Zhao Fu stood beside her and said, "let''s go!" The ghost nodded seriously, looked at the huge white array on the ground, and then slowly closed his eyes. The other goddesses slowly closed their eyes. I saw their bodies emit a little light, the color is also different, some yellow, some blue, some black, some white They slowly spread out their hands, and a huge spirit breath spread out. The divine power began to pour into the white array, which absorbed the power of many goddesses and also emitted a strong white light. Boom boom boom A goddess opened her eyes, a divine light was emitted, and a strong spiritual power burst out of their bodies, turning into huge pillars of light, and with amazing power, rushed into the sky. Twenty four columns of light of different colors were formed, leading to the sky from the ground, and a huge and incomparable spirit atmosphere spread like tide. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth gathered wildly, the storm surged, and a terrible wave spread out, under that wave, many people in the vicinity felt a little chilly and looked in this direction one after another. Qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun are now in a restaurant in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, ordering a pair of delicious food. Originally, they were fighting with each other as usual. But all of a sudden, I also felt this terrible wave. Not only did I look stunned, I came to the window and saw the discovery coming from the wave. Qingmu''s face was a little serious. "This Daqin is really not simple. It has set off such a big wave before, and now it has caused such a big disturbance. What are they hiding?" Wine Xiaoyun walked to her side, and her face was a little serious. "Before we knew Daqin, it was just the surface of Daqin. We didn''t know what it really contained." "But judging from the current situation, Daqin is far more mysterious and powerful than we thought. We should report this matter to our senior management and let them pay more attention to Daqin." Qingmu also answered. The eyes are turning to the gods. I saw the force of heaven and earth constantly pouring into the twenty-four pillars of light. The twenty-four pillars of light burst out with a terrible force. When they rushed upward, a huge divine power seemed to pour into the sky. On the ground, one of your arrays emits strong light, forming a white array formed by light. This array is rising along the light column, and then it is in the sky. The forces of heaven and earth around continuously pour into that array. The array also emits strong light and waves, and is integrated into the void. Now this array has been connected to the divine world. Through this array, Zhao Fu can directly enter the divine world. The twenty-four goddesses also regained their strength, the light column dissipated, the surrounding vision dissipated, and the heaven and earth returned to normal.The ghost said with a smile, "my husband! Now the door of the gods has been opened. " Zhao Fu was also a little happy. With a smile on his face, he let many goddesses go to rest first, and he began to prepare for the world of gods. During the period of Zhao Fu''s departure, the internal affairs were left to Li Si and the military affairs to Bai Qi. Many women were very reluctant to let Zhao Fu go to the spiritual world, because Zhao Fu did not know how long he was going to go, but they also understood that they could not stop him. They could only let Zhao Fu stay with them for a night and give them a good treat. The next day, Zhao Fu prepared all kinds of things and came to the black platform. This time, he had two main purposes. The first was to find time property items, and the second was to see if he could awaken the divine emperor star. At present, the only emperor stars of the three major races of the Shui, the Protoss and the spirit are not awakened. If the divine stars awaken, then Zhao Fu will have seven emperor stars, and then his blood and Qi will be improved. Zhao Fu of Shui and Ling didn''t know how to awaken the emperor star. The protoss Zhao Fu had some ideas. The core thing was the divinity in his mind. This trip to the divine world is likely to awaken the divine star. Of course, things are not so absolute, and there may be no awakening. This time, the most important purpose is to find something containing the property of time. After determining the two targets, Zhao Fu checked what he had prepared again, and then started the array. As the forces of heaven and earth gathered around him, the array gave off a strong light, turned into a beam of light and rushed up into the sky, and Zhao Fu''s body followed the beam into the sky, and then disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Deep blue sky, floating white clouds, bright sun shining on the earth, a green grass, a young man with heroic appearance knelt on the grass, his hands crossed properly, and his face was devout and said, "great gods! Please show your spirit and save my father Suddenly! A white phalanx emerged from the ground, and a figure with a black cloak appeared in front of the youth. The young man''s expression was a little surprised. He just came to pray, but he didn''t really expect that there would be a person, and the breath of this person was the breath of the gods. The boy immediately kowtowed excitedly, "see the LORD God!" Some of Zhao Fu didn''t respond. He looked at the boy kneeling in front of him, but the divinity in his mind became very active because he came to the world of gods, and automatically sent out a breath of spirit. Now that he appears here, Zhao Fu doesn''t know anything. He can rely on the youth in front of him to learn. He said, "get up!" The young man stood up with some nervousness and excitement. He looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "Lord God! Did you hear my prayer to save my father? " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He thought of the young man''s praying. He knew something in his heart, but he didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked, "where is this?" The boy didn''t expect Zhao Fu to ask this question. His expression was stunned, but he could also react and reply, "this is the grassland of Langdong city!" Zhao Fu frowned and continued, "where is Langdong city? You can be more precise. " The young man also noticed that Zhao Fu was dissatisfied, and said nervously, "Langdong city is a city in Yuli area, and its power is the God of jade." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "tell me about all kinds of things here first." The young man also had some doubts about why Zhao Fu, as a God, didn''t know about these things. He didn''t dare to think about it. He talked about all kinds of things here honestly. There are no countries and sects in the world of gods. There are some divine forces. There is at least one deity in each faction. As the leader of the forces, these forces divide the divine world into pieces. The people living in it must pray to the gods three times a day in the morning, in the middle of the night, so as to provide sufficient power of belief for the gods. There will also be wars between gods, mainly to fight for more territory and people''s beliefs. Other gods do not have much demand. This is the domain of the God of jade, and the God of jade is only a small weak God, and only five or six areas are controlled by it. This place is also in the periphery of the divine world. If there is such a weak God in the middle or deep part of the divine world, it can only be regarded as a humble God. Finally, the identity of the young man, whose name is takmi, is seventeen this year. He is the child of a shepherd. His father accidentally faced an official in the city and is now in a cell. Tacomi had no choice but to pray in this place where sheep were often herded. Zhao Fu happened to appear here. Here, the gods are not omnipotent. They just give you blessings, reduce the pain and help you recover. This is also the main influence of the general gods. Other things are basically ignored. For example, if someone wants to kill you, if you pray for gods, if you are hungry, it is useless to pray for gods. If you get lost and pray to gods, it is still useless. Even if it is a little bit small, the God can do it, but he can''t respond to every believer''s request. Because there are millions of people, they can''t respond to them, so the gods will not respond to them. However, in order to increase believers'' faith, the gods occasionally respond to the prayers of some lucky people. In this way, it is not necessary for the gods themselves to be too tired and not to consume too many gods, but it makes many believers detailed, and the gods accompany them, so their faith in gods is naturally more devout. "Will the LORD God save my father?" Tacomi asked Zhao Fu carefully and nervously. Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded. He got so much information from the young man that he had no problem helping the other party. Tacomi was surprised to kneel on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord God!" Visible to the naked eye, a wisp of white faith appeared on tacomi and flew to Zhao Fu. As the people of the divine world, the body is influenced by the divine power day and night, which provides more and more pure power of belief than the people of other worlds. However, the power of belief drifted to Zhao Fu, but it was blocked out, and then dissipated, unable to integrate into Zhao Fu''s body. Although Zhao Fu had a divinity and could also emit a spirit of divinity, Zhao Fu was not only possessed of the power of killing gods, but also an emperor with the blessing of national spirit. This made Zhao Fu unable to absorb the power of faith like other ordinary gods. As a God or emperor, he could only choose one.However, Zhao Fu had no way to absorb the power of faith, but he could draw from other gods. He also helped takmi. Zhao Fu also had his own purpose, that is, to establish a force in the divine world, quietly increase the strength of Daqin and help the development of Daqin. At present, the establishment of a force in the Yinjie Daqin has played an important role in Daqin, providing more population and troops. What''s more, Zhao Fu was concerned about the local script and Renshu. The last time when Fengtian Zhendi array was used in the Yin world, the book of God absorbed countless Qi Yun and became Renshu. It also split a part of the Yin world and that part absorbed the Qi of the Yin world and became the earth script. If we develop good forces in the divine world, and then start the Fengtian Zhendi array at one time, there should be no accident in the divine world, and there will be a heavenly book. At that time, "heaven", "Earth" and "human" will be formed. Maybe the Apocalypse world, the Yin world and the divine world will become the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and these three realms are controlled by Daqin. I want to think of a lot of people''s expectation and excitement. I read some books before, and all kinds of things and legends about the three realms of heaven, earth and man. At that time, there might really be a three realms of heaven, earth and man, created by Daqin. Of course, now everything is just Zhao Fu''s guess. At that time, things are not sure, and it is possible that things will develop to other discoveries. After that, Zhao Fu followed takmi to the Langdong city. Zhao Fu asked takmi, "where is the city Lord''s house here?" Tacomi led the way with a smile on his face. He knew that Zhao Fu, a deity, came forward and his father must have saved him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 After a while, Takemi and Zhao Fu came to the gate of the city Lord''s house. Tacomi opened his mouth and said to the guards at the door, "the Lord of God is coming. Please come and meet your Lord." At this time, Zhao Fu had hidden his breath and looked like an ordinary man. Seeing that tacomi was dressed in cheap clothes and Zhao Fu looked ordinary, the guards couldn''t believe it. They said in a cold voice, "get out of here! This is not a place where you can come at will, and how noble the gods are, can you defile it Tacomi was afraid because the guard''s words obviously offended the gods around him. He looked at Zhao Fu nervously, and just wanted to explain clearly that Zhao Fu was a deity. But Zhao Fu spoke in their language, "now you get out of the way!" Zhao Fu walked forward with a cool face. Several bodyguards, of course, were not allowed to do so. They pointed weapons at Zhao Fu and said fiercely, "when you step in, we will ask you to die in the same place." Zhao Fu looked at several people with a pair of eyes, and his pupils were slightly opened. A huge force poured out and directly knocked the guards out. The bodyguards bumped into the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu went directly to the city Lord''s house. Tacomi was afraid, but thought of his father, he still kept up with Zhao Fu. He thought that there was such a powerful God. He didn''t have to be afraid of anything. The change at the gate immediately made the city Lord''s house move. Several teams of bodyguards looked at Zhao Fu, who came in, and launched an attack on him. One by one, they were armed, with a trace of murderous air on their faces, and with a strong breath on their bodies, they rushed to Zhao Fu. Faced with so many bodyguards rushing in, tacomi had never seen this scene. He was pale and his legs were a little weak. Bang Bang Bang With just a wave of his hand and a huge force, Zhao Fu sent out countless soldiers who had rushed to the ground. Countless people were lying on the ground. Tacomi looked at Zhao Fu and thought that this God was really powerful. At this time, an ordinary looking middle-aged man in a suit of iron armor came out with many people. At the gate came many soldiers, because they learned that someone dared to make trouble in the city Lord''s house. Two teams inside and outside surrounded Zhao Fu and tacomi. A pair of eyes are not good at staring at Zhao Fu. Tacomi was afraid, and Zhao Fu''s face did not change. The average looking middle-aged man should be the city Lord and said, "who are you? Why do you make trouble in my Lord''s house Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile, and said with a trace of domineering, "this is my place. I want you to see that jade God." Time! It''s too strong for all the people to say. When they looked at Zhao Fu, they were shocked, angry and suspicious. The people who were shocked were because Zhao Fu dared to say such words. The angry people were because they were defiling the gods they believed in, and the doubters because they felt that Zhao Fu thought that other gods had sent them to make trouble. Tacomi also looked at Zhao Fu in shock. He had never thought that Zhao Fu had come to rob the land of the gods. The city Lord was angry and snorted, "you are looking for death!" "Boom A strong momentum burst out of the city master''s body. He rushed to Zhao Fu with a long knife in his hand. With a knife, he cut it hard, and a fierce light of the knife cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still, with a trace of disdain on his face. He clenched his fists and gathered his strength to fight hard. "Bang!" A dull voice came out, and a fierce fist force smashed the chopping knife light. The city Lord was also hit by the fist force and flew out and hit the wall. The wall was directly broken, and the city Lord vomited a large mouthful of blood. "Lord of the city!" The soldiers around him gave a cry of surprise, and then rushed to Zhao Fu in anger, looking like he wanted to tear Zhao Fu apart. Zhao Fu''s eyes let out a trace of murderous spirit, "looking for death!" A black and bloody sword appeared in Zhao Fu''s hand. The sword gave off a trace of black sword spirit, with a terrible force. People around him only felt the hair standing up. Bang! Zhao Fu waved the sword in his hand, and a huge sword Qi suddenly flew out. Nothing could resist it. Puff, puff The corpse was sprinkled on the ground, and the corpse was cut into several pieces of red, and the corpse was cut into pieces by the soldiers. Some of the survivors looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Tacomi also looked at Zhao Fu in horror. His body was trembling. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so cruel. What kind of God he brought with him was a ferocious evil spirit.The city Lord looked at Zhao Fu with hatred and killed so many of his soldiers. Zhao Fu pointed at the city Lord with his sword, and said with a trace of murderous spirit, "now go to find your jade gods. If it is later, I will not only kill you, but also kill all the people in this city." There was a rage in the city Lord''s heart, and he wanted to rush to kill Zhao Fu. However, he understood Zhao Fu''s horror and didn''t doubt what Zhao Fu said. With Zhao Fu''s ferocity, the whole city might have been slaughtered. After thinking about it for a while, the city Lord could only leave the city Lord''s house with anger on his face and quickly report to the jade god they believed in. Zhao Fu came here to gain control of this place, because the transmission array is transmitted here, so it must be owned by Daqin. As for this force, what else is the God of jade? Zhao Fu didn''t have any fear because he felt weak. This force is about 30 cities. Each city has about 200000 people. The total number is only 6 million. In the face of these 600 people, Zhao Fu could kill all of them if he wanted to. After a while, the sky sent out countless green lights, a strong spirit breath spread out, a figure also appeared in the sky. The person who came was a woman, wearing a green dress, full-bodied, beautiful face, skin as smooth as jade, with a gentle temperament. This is the God of jade! The jade God fixed his beautiful eyes on Zhao Fu, and his face was a little serious. He realized that Zhao Fu was not simple. He asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu will not reveal his identity now. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to understand that I am your master now and your territory belongs to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "Don''t think about it!" Jade goddess heard this, a face of anger, said directly. Zhao Fu chuckled, and a strong momentum burst out of his body and turned into a streamer of light. He rushed to the jade goddess with a sword and chopped it at the jade goddess with a sword light. As soon as the jade goddess''s face changed, she quickly took out a jade sword and blocked it in front of her body. Bang! With a dull voice, the jade goddess flew backward for several meters, and her face became a little ugly, because she found that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you understand! You are not my opponent, and as long as you submit to me, you will get the benefits and status you can''t imagine. " I can''t be angry with you With a smile and nothing to say, Zhao Fu burst out of his body and rushed to the jade goddess with a sword. The jade goddess sent out all her strength into the jade sword, but she could only resist with one sword and could not open an attack on Zhao Fu. "Bang!" With a powerful sword and a strong sword wind, Zhao Fu chopped the jade goddess out. There was a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth. Boom, boom The strong of this force also arrived here, with a strong momentum, into a strong wind spread. When they appeared, they saw that the jade goddess was in a bad situation and attacked Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. The number of these people was about tens, and they rushed to Zhao Fu from all directions with great strength. However, with their strength, how could they be Zhao Fu''s opponent? The sword in his hand was so terrible that he chopped it out fiercely with one sword. , and a huge sword force cut countless people out. Even a few can not resist, the body was cut into several pieces, blood flying, falling to the ground. They looked at Zhao Fu with blood on their lips. The people in front of them were really terrible. How could such a terrible person appear at once? Now they dare not attack rashly and look at the jade goddess. At this time, only the jade goddess had some resistance power. They rushed up and were likely to die. With a cold face, the jade goddess burst out with a strong spirit power and held out a hand to Zhao Fu. A large number of jade particles appear and agglomerate into a jade sword, with tens of thousands of them. Each one carries a strong sword force. Ten thousand jade swords form a terrible sword momentum. The jade goddess stretched out her hand and pushed hard at Zhao Fu. Clang, clang A jade sword shot at Zhao Fu with a terrible sword force, and its momentum was amazing. Without any fear, Zhao Fu held up his sword and poured it into the sword. He read, "sword Lord!" Boom! A terrible sword Qi gushed out, forming a huge storm of sword Qi and raging around. In the face of the jade sword, Zhao Fu wielded it with great strength. He chopped the jade sword with amazing power and smashed the jade sword that had not been shot several times, and the jade was shot everywhere. The people who were standing all over the place took out the defense shield one after another. Bang Bang Bang Many jades hit the shield with great strength and made a loud noise. Some of them broke into pieces and some fell to the ground. The jade goddess''s face was not good-looking. She tried her best to attack, but she was easily broken by Zhao Fu. How terrible was the man in front of her? How could she appear in her territory without any reason, and even rob her territory, or even be his master. Zhao Fu looked at the jade woman with a pair of eyes. A golden pupil in his left eye suddenly and rapidly rotated. Clang, clang With a strong force, iron chains shot out from all directions and shot at the jade goddess. The jade goddess was shocked. She waved her jade sword in her hand and cut out several huge sword lights, and cut the iron chain into countless sections, but there are still many iron chains that shoot past, tying you in the air. The faces of the strong men around him also changed. With a strong momentum, they rushed directly to Zhao Fu. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu threw out a terrible force, and all the others flew out. With a smile, Zhao Fu came to the jade goddess who was tied up in the air, stretched out his hand to hook up her chinCan you submit to me? Otherwise I''ll have to use something else. " The jade goddess also hesitated to submit to the man in front of her. His strength was so terrible that she was not right at all. If she did not agree, she might die here. "Lord God!" Many of the strong people who had been repulsed rushed to Zhao Fu in anger when they saw that the gods they believed in were so frivolous that they wanted to cut Zhao Fu to death. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the people who were coming. His eyes were strong and his voice was scornful. He said, "you are moving forward. I will kill you all." Time! The bodies of those who rushed past were suddenly stiff, and they felt a chill. They could not help but feel some fear in their hearts. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the jade goddess with a smile, "how are you thinking now? If I still don''t agree, then I''ll do it. " The jade goddess is still hesitating. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and six terrible demonic Qi gushed out, forming six magic balloons, and a evil breath spread. The jade goddess felt a strong danger and decided in her heart, "OK! I promise to submit to you. " Zhao Fu showed a smile, but the hand with six magic balloons pressed hard on the jade goddess''s abdomen, and the six magic balls also poured into the jade goddess''s body. The jade goddess felt the power of heat and dryness spread out, and some reaction became strong. She said to Zhao Fu with a blush, "you are shameless!" With a smile on Zhao Fu''s face, a force gushed out of his palm into the jade goddess''s body and sealed the power of the six desires and evil Qi. The jade goddess felt that the hot and dry power had disappeared, her body had returned to normal, and her heart was relieved, but she was still a little angry, she said, "I have agreed to submit to you, why do you still treat me like this?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "it''s a ban. It''s used to control you. If you don''t listen, I''ll let you experience this kind of power The jade goddess looked at Zhao Fu angrily and knew that Zhao Fu didn''t believe her now. Zhao Fu waved, and the chains that bound the jade goddess were also scattered, and the jade goddess was free again. Zhao Fu took her back to the ground . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Sitting above the living room of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhao Fu looked down at the jade goddess and said, "tell me the details of your power." Now that Zhao Fu has gained the control of this force, we should understand it well, because it needs to develop and expand outward, so as to make it become a force similar to huangquan. The God of jade has nothing to hide. She has been subjugated to Zhao Fu, and her power and influence have already belonged to him. In fact, she also had some expectations in her heart. How will her influence give Zhao Fu such a powerful person? How will she develop in the future? Before that, Zhao Fuche said that she should be given better treatment and status than now. Zhao Fu also listened carefully to the jade goddess and found that the strength was really weak. According to Zhao Fu''s estimation, the population was about 6 million, and the military strength was only 800000. Such a small force could be destroyed at will. In the apocalyptic world or the underworld, there are very few such weak gods. However, there are fewer gods in the Apocalypse world and the Yin world, and there are gods everywhere. Because of the power of the divine world itself, it is easier to become a God here, and the power of belief provided by the people should be more and more refined. For example, the jade goddess has only a population of more than 6 million, but it can provide the belief power of more than 10 million people. Now Zhao Fu is thinking about how to develop this force. After the development of this force, he is searching for information to find out what contains the property of time, and finally to see if he can awaken the divine emperor stream. But this force is really too weak, all kinds of aspects are very common, there is no special advantage. Although the state of huangquan in the Yin world once declined, it is also a great inheriting country. After inheriting it, it also has good advantages, forming a special army of huangquan and other means. At present, although the state of huangquan is not as powerful as Daqin, it is stronger than other forces, which is one of the reasons for its rapid development. At this time, what should the jade God do? Maybe we should find a strong inheritance, and then it will be easier to develop in the future, because that will have its own advantages. But now where to find inheritance? Strong inheritance is not Chinese cabbage. You can get it if you look for it. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu looked at the jade goddess and said, "your power is too common and has no value for development. Have you heard of places where a strong heritage can be achieved? " The jade goddess was embarrassed when she heard that Zhao Fu said her power, because Zhao Fu was right. Her power was very common. She asked Zhao Fu if there was a strong inheritance. At this time, the jade goddess thought. She had been here for a long time, and had not heard of any powerful inheritance. She shook her head and said, "no!" Zhao Fu had some headache. Not only was this force too common, but also some powerful inheritance did not exist. How should it develop. Continue to meditate. After a while, Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the jade goddess. The jade goddess''s face was stunned. He did not understand that Zhao Fu suddenly looked at her. But he felt that Zhao Fu had hit her. Suddenly! Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, an invisible force, and pulled the jade goddess into his arms. The jade goddess''s face was reddish, and she struggled to get up. However, Zhao Fu pressed her hand on her abdomen, and the six desires of evil spirits poured into her. The jade goddess''s body softened, her cheeks blushed, her eyes watered and she gasped slightly. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu pressed his hand on the jade goddess''s abdomen and lifted it slightly. A huge jade magic power was pulled out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. And Zhao Fu closed his eyes. The divinity in his mind absorbed the power of this spirit. Soon Zhao Fu opened his eyes. The jade goddess was pulled out by Zhao Fu because of her magic power. Now she looks pale and her body is soft and paralyzed in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu put out his hand to seal the six desires and evil Qi in the jade goddess''s body, and the jade goddess returned to normal. She glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "you bastard took away so many powers from me, and without my consent, you took such a domineering way." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just to test my idea. As for the lost powers, you can recover them by absorbing the power of faith. And how many years have you been a God? Does it have its own inheritance power? " The power of spiritual inheritance is the same as that of national inheritance. It takes time to accumulate to form a kind of inheritance power. as a new God, that is, a God who has just become a God, its divine power has no inheritance function. Only the old God who has existed for a long time can have its own inheritance power. Other people can obtain this kind of inheritance and become the God like the old God before. Although the jade goddess was angry and full of heart, she still enjoyed sitting in Zhao Fu''s arms for no reason. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the jade goddess was puzzled and asked, "after 160 years of being a God, she has already possessed the power of inheriting, but it is a very common spiritual inheritance. Why do you suddenly ask this question?"With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said, "then you will give me a part of the power of inheritance." The jade goddess looked at Su Bai and asked, "with your strength so strong, you should not need my inheritance power. Moreover, you seem to have a divinity. Can you accept my inheritance power?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "don''t worry here. If my idea is verified, your power will be one of the most powerful inheritances in the world of gods." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the jade goddess was a little unconvinced, because Zhao Fu''s exaggeration was the most powerful inheritance of the divine world. How could it be said that there was something to look up to. She asked Zhao Fu, "is it true? Is it really that strong? " Zhao Fu said with a smile. Smell speech, jade goddess also did not continue to ask, open a mouth to say, "that you come with me!" Later, Zhao Fu followed the jade goddess to the temple of the city. a jade statue as like as two peas in front of the statue. It is six meters tall and looks exactly like the jade goddess. The jade goddess stood in front of him and said to Zhao Fu, "I started to give you the power of inheriting the divine power, but I said in advance that if I failed, I could not be blamed, and there was no way to deal with me in that way." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The jade goddess closed her eyes, and a huge roar sounded. The statue broke out with a strong momentum and sent out a strong light. The power of countless beliefs of the whole force gathered here like a tide. And the power of the power of the faith, the power of the God, came into being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 At this time, the jade goddess opened her eyes and held out her hand to Zhao Fu. A force gathered in her palm, and an invisible force spread out. Boom! A roar came out, and the statue shot a powerful light, with a terrible force, on Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt a huge spirit of inheritance pouring into his body. He closed his eyes and absorbed the power quickly, which was condensed in the divinity of his mind. After a while, the light of the statue dimmed and then disappeared. Zhao Fu absorbed the spirit of inheritance and succeeded in inheriting the jade goddess. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and held out a hand. A magic power gushed out of his palm. Some jade particles floated around, and then gathered on the top of Zhao Fu''s palm to form a round green jade ball. This is the inheritance power of jade goddess. Zhao Fu obtained her inheritance power and mastered this kind of jade power. The jade goddess also looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Some did not expect that Zhao Fu could gain her inheritance power in the town. At the same time, she was also a little strange. Did Zhao Fu also have a divinity, and there was no conflict between the two powers? Looking at Zhao Fu, the jade goddess feels that the man in front of her is not only powerful, but also mysterious. Suddenly! The jade goddess thought of something and asked, "now can you tell me what''s going on? Why do you say you can get the most powerful inheritance? " Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "my divinity is a little special. I can absorb the power of various gods, which is different from what you think." Now Zhao Fu''s idea is that since there is no strong inheritance, then create a terrible inheritance. At the beginning, Zhao Fu had always had the idea of building a pantheon, that is, accepting countless gods for his own use. At this time, Daqin was only 20 gods, and they didn''t think so much about it. These gods were not easy to accept. Therefore, the idea of Pantheon was far away. I don''t know when to build a pantheon. One of the most important reasons is that there are few gods and few gods in the Apocalypse world. There is no way to deal with it. But there are gods all over the world. Maybe the Pantheon can be built. At this time, Zhao Fu''s plan was to absorb the power and inheritance of countless gods, and create his own inheritance of the Pantheon. Imagine that so many spiritual heritages are integrated together. Even in the ordinary spirit inheritance, it is very terrible to gather together. Therefore, Zhao Fu said that this is one of the strongest direct inheritance of gods. And on the basis of this inheritance, it will continue to expand in the spirit world and absorb more gods to join in. When the time comes to imagine the scene full of gods, can not help but make some excitement and shock. However, Zhao Fu has only absorbed the inheritance of one deity, and has not yet absorbed the second one. It is not 100% sure whether the inheritance of Pantheon can be created. The jade goddess looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, and it was the first time that she heard of such a thing. How could a deity absorb the power of countless gods, and the breath of Zhao Fu did not seem to be a person in the divine world. Thinking of this, the jade goddess fixed her eyes on Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "you''ll know later, right! If there is any God near you who has a good relationship with you, you can ask her to come over for a while, and I don''t want to bother running to her. " Jade goddess some angry said, "you don''t want to think about it. I jumped into your fire pit by myself. How can I pull my good sisters to jump in together?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile and said, "how can I be a fire pit here? You can rest assured that after the establishment of the Pantheon, I won''t treat you badly. You will be one of the hall owners of the Pantheon, which will help you a lot. Do you want to be a higher-level God?" "What''s more, with your strength now, it''s easy to be destroyed by others. Do you want to refuse such a good opportunity?" Jade goddess some heart, no one does not want to become strong, because this is a world of the jungle. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "even if you ask your good sister to come over, I will go there in person. At that time, your good sister will still be mine, and many people will be killed. Those people will be dead in vain." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the jade goddess also fell into deep thought. Then she nodded and agreed, and said, "well, be nice to her. Don''t be like me, or I will be very angry." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "if it''s easy to subdue her, I''ll try not to use coercion." The jade goddess breathed a sigh of relief and opened her mouth and said, "I have a force on my left, which is the power of my good sister. She is the God of iron and has the power of iron God. We have known each other for a hundred years. When we meet danger, we will unite together. I will call her here for you now." Zhao Fu said softly with a smile. After that, the jade goddess left. Zhao Fu waited in the temple and thought of one thing, which was about takmi''s father. Zhao Fu ordered his father to be released.The jade goddess has already informed Zhao Fu that Zhao Fu is now the master of this force, and no one dares to listen to Zhao Fu. Tacomi did not expect that things would become like this. The people he brought replaced the gods he believed in and became the leader of this force. However, he also thought that he was favored by the gods because he was lucky enough to meet Zhao Fu. So he is more respectful to Zhao Fu. He took his father to the temple and expressed his gratitude to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also gave him a small opportunity to become a small official in the city, and tacomi was more grateful to Zhao Fu. A few hours later, the jade goddess came to the temple with a woman. One day, the woman had long black hair like metal, a pair of black pupils, a beautiful face, with a fierce temperament, wearing black armor, with a strong spirit. She should be the iron Goddess. The goddess of iron and stone, with a cold face and a pair of eyes looking directly at Zhao Fu, said, "are you that man?" Zhao Fu was interested in her and nodded, "the jade goddess should have told you everything. How are you thinking now? Would you like to submit to me and become one of the masters of the pantheon in the future Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the body of the iron Goddess, forming a strong wind. The iron Goddess said in a cold voice, "now you defeat me, then I will submit to you." Besides, the jade goddess did not stop her, because she understood the character of iron Goddess, and she must try Zhao Fu''s strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Zhao Fu didn''t mean to be angry. He said with a smile, "yes! Do whatever you can. " The iron stone goddess said coldly, "go outside, it''s not easy to use it here." Zhao Fu nodded and they came to the sky. The strength of the iron Goddess is stronger than that of the jade goddess, and with a sharp metal, aggressive. The goddess of iron and stone rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with an iron gun in her hand and a powerful spirit momentum. She stabbed Zhao Fu with a cold light. Zhao Fu also took out the imperial sword. With a smile on his face, he waved the sword in his hand and cut it on the spear with a sharp black sword light. Bang! A sound of steel cross sounded, sparks splashed, the gun head and the blade collided together, a strong wind spread out. Zhao Fu stood still. But the iron stone goddess stepped back a few steps, and her face became a little serious. Now she knew that Zhao Fu was really powerful. "Boom The goddess of iron and stone directly burst out all her strength, and a terrible momentum spread out. With this momentum, the goddess of iron and stone rushed to Zhao Fu at one time, and thrust her spear hard. A huge black gun awn, with a terrible sharp breath, quickly shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still, his steps still did not move. A force poured into the sword in his hand. With a strong wave, a fierce sword light was cut out, and the light from the stabbing light was directly chopped and exploded. Countless black lights were everywhere. Suddenly! The goddess of iron and stone appeared in the sky, holding a spear in both hands, and with an amazing force, she attacked Zhao Fu from top to bottom with fierce momentum. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu raised his sword to block the long gun. The iron stone goddess''s face was stunned. It seemed that Zhao Fu was so easy to block his attack. Suddenly! The body of the goddess of iron and stone dissipated into countless pieces of iron sand, but the next moment the goddess of iron and stone appeared next to Zhao Fu, and with a shot of strength, she stabbed Zhao Fu fiercely. Without looking at it, Zhao Fu cut it out with a sword, and beat back the spear that the goddess of iron and stone had stabbed. The body of the goddess of iron and stone disappeared into countless pieces of iron sand. She appeared behind Zhao Fu and stabbed him again. Bang! Zhao Fu still didn''t look behind him, and with a sword light, he drove back the long spear from the goddess of iron and stone. The goddess of iron and stone did not attack Zhao Fu several times. With a look of anger, she raised her spear, and the head of the gun was aimed at Zhao Fu. "Boom The goddess of iron and stone broke out a strong momentum, forming a strong wind diffusion, she firmly grasped the iron gun in her hand, and injected all the strength into it. The iron gun emits a strong light, a terrible force gushes out, making the surrounding temperature plummet, with a sharp breath diffusion, making people feel a chill in the heart. Boom! The goddess of iron and stone threw the spear out to Zhao Fu. With a strong black light and a penetrating force, she shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He held up the sword in his hand. A huge force poured into the emperor''s sword, and a terrible sense of sword spread out. Bang! Seeing that the black spear was about to attack Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu, at this moment, exerted his sword in his hand. A startling sword light waved out. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, a strong wind spread, and the long gun with a terrible force was directly sent out by a sword. I don''t know how far it flew, and there was no shadow at all. The goddess of iron and stone looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Now she really understood Zhao Fu''s strength. The blow she had just made was her best shot, but she was easily blocked by Zhao Fu and could not hurt him. Zhao Fu raised his sword and pointed to the goddess of iron and stone. The corner of his mouth rose, and with a strong smile, he said, "now do you want to continue to try? I''m going to attack, too Without hesitation, the iron Goddess said, "no! I am willing to submit to you. " With a smile, Zhao Fu came to the goddess of iron and stone with a smile. Six magic balloons came out of his hand. When Zhao Fu pressed on the goddess''s body, the six magic balloons flew past and merged into the goddess''s body. Time! Iron stone goddess also felt a hot and dry power spread, the body also had a strong reaction, fierce face, also appeared a trace of blush. "How could it be so strong?" The goddess of iron and stone was a little flustered. Although the jade goddess had told her before that Zhao Fu would use a kind of obscene prohibition, which would produce that kind of feeling. The iron Goddess was already prepared, but this feeling was really too strong. Zhao Fu looked at the iron Goddess in front of him. His face was flushed, and his breath was rapid. With a smile, he held out his hand, and an invisible force sealed the six desires and demons in the goddess''s body.The iron stone goddess was relieved. If she did not seal the strength, she would probably jump into the arms of the man in front of her, and then do the indescribable thing. Later, the two returned to the ground, and Zhao Fu began to take over the inheritance of the goddess of iron and stone. The goddess of iron and stone raised her hand and sent out a strong power of gods and mobilized countless powers of belief. The sky was full of black light, with a huge metal breath. A lot of black light gathered together to form a black light column, which fell down with a strong momentum and landed on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt a huge force pouring into his body. He closed his eyes and began to absorb it. However, it is hard to predict that the inheritance of the two kinds of power can not be controlled. Under the control of that deity, there was no difficulty in the integration of the two inheritance forces. Zhao Fu absorbed the inheritance power given by the goddess of iron and stone, and at the same time integrated the two inheritance forces. After a while, the vision of the sky disappeared. Zhao Fu absorbed the spirit of iron stone goddess and formed a new force of inheritance. Holding out a hand, a divine force poured in, many jade particles and iron particles floated out, and then gathered together to form a ball with half jade and half iron. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu can now be sure that he has a special divinity in his mind, which can integrate the power of many gods'' inheritance, and the plan of the Pantheon can be successful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Now, by combining the power of the two gods, Zhao Fu began to build the Pantheon. First of all, there must be something to be inherited, which will be the core of a force, and the whole force will be passed on with this core. For example, the inheritance stone of Daqin can be used to build Daqin city and finally grow into the present empire of Daqin. If you don''t have this inheritance, even if you have the corresponding royal blood, the country you established is not the great Qin Empire, because without the corresponding inheritance, you can''t become the great Qin Empire. Only a new country. The power of a new country is certainly not as strong as that of a country with inheritance, because not only are cultural customs inherited, but also the corresponding power of inheritance. Every soldier in the Empire of the great Qin Dynasty cultivates the mind Dharma of Daqin. He has the power of Daqin and can enhance the strength of soldiers. There is also a huge national fortune of Daqin. With this huge national luck, the fate of other individuals can also be affected. This is something a new country cannot have. The Pantheon that Zhao Fu wanted to build was naturally the same as the Daqin Dynasty, but not a new force without any inheritance. Jade goddess and iron Goddess have been gods for more than 160 years. They also have the power of inheritance. Although they are not very strong, they should also have some inheritance ability. Inheriting this kind of thing, the longer time, the stronger. Zhao Fu came to the power center of the jade goddess, which was the temple where she lived. There was also a magic cube of jade in it, which radiated light and floated in the air. Originally, it might have been an ordinary stone for city construction. It was moistened by the goddess of jade every day and night. It has now become such a stone with the power of inheritance. Zhao Fu reached forward and held out a hand. A force came out and wrapped up the stone, but at the next moment, he took back his hand in disappointment. Originally, Zhao Fu intended to use the stone of inheritance as the stone of the Pantheon, but found that the stone was too common to be used as the inheritance of the Pantheon. Moreover, Zhao Fu tried to inject the spirit inheritance power into it. However, there was inheritance power in the stone of inheritance. Zhao Fu could not integrate the spirit inheritance power into it. If forced, the inheritance stone might be damaged. It seems that the inheritance of the Pantheon still needs to be looked for again, and this kind of thing is not ordinary. It is better to bear the one inherited by the gods, and this thing must have no power of inheritance. Zhao Fu began to think about it, to see if there was such a thing on his body, but he found that there was no such thing at all. There is a sword of kings who does not know its ability. If it is used as the heritage of the Pantheon, it must be extremely terrifying. However, this sword already contains a very terrible inheritance power. Even if Zhao Fu wants to force himself into it, he has no ability. Zhao Fu didn''t have that thing now, so he could only ask the jade goddess and iron Goddess nearby, "do you have a very powerful thing that can be used as a heritage." On hearing this, the jade goddess took out a jade carving, which was half a foot high. The carving was very fine. The lines of hair and armor were very clear and lifelike, just like a real brave soldier. The goddess of iron and stone also took out an iron ball the size of a ball head, emitting a slight light, with a strong breath, it seems that it is still very heavy, at least hundreds of Jin. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and the power of green and black poured out into the two things. The two things began to shake, absorbing the power of inheritance that Zhao Fu injected. But with the increasing power of Zhao Fu, the vibration of those two things became larger and larger. Click! A clear voice sounded, and there was a tiny crack in the two things. Zhao Fu immediately stopped. These two things obviously could not be inherited from the Pantheon. Zhao Fu looked at the two goddesses and asked, "do you have anything else?" The jade goddess shook her head and replied, "no, and you should not inject too much power into the inheritance. Slowly, maybe this thing can be used as a heritage. If not, you can use the power of inheritance to breed slowly." Zhao Fu said directly, "that''s not good! If the two gods can not bear the power of inheritance, then how can we bear the inheritance of gods in the future? And I don''t have so much time to nurture me. " The jade goddess did not say anything. The goddess of iron and stone is also thinking about what is suitable for inheritance. She also supports the establishment of Pantheon. If the Pantheon is established, it will be of great benefit to her. Suddenly! The iron Goddess thought of something and said, "there is a sacred forbidden area near us. It is very dangerous. Maybe there is something suitable for inheritance." Zhao Fu was surprised to see a smile, "where is that place? Take me to see it. " The goddess of iron gave a sound, and reminded, "it''s really dangerous there. The gods may fall into it if they enter it."Zhao Fu answered clearly. Later, Zhao Fu and the two goddesses came to a wasteland. There are few vegetation in this wasteland, and there are only some weeds. No trees can be seen. The ground is a kind of Purple Sandy Soil with a very dangerous smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Zhao Fu was about to enter it. The two goddesses are going to follow. Zhao Fu looked at them and said, "it''s too dangerous inside. You''d better stay here." The jade goddess''s face was stunned and showed a smile. Some did not expect that Zhao Fu would care about them, and said, "I know! Then we''ll wait for you here. " Zhao Fu responded and turned into a streamer of light into the forbidden area. The goddess of iron and stone turned her head and looked at the jade goddess with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her voice was calm and said, "are you feeling something about him?" The jade goddess blushed slightly and said with a smile, "yes, a little, but I also have a premonition that not only I but also you will become his woman in the future." The iron Goddess, somewhat incredulous, replied, "is it?" The jade goddess put her arm around the iron Goddess and said in her ear with a smile, "of course, for example, although the power in our body has been sealed by him, do we want to do that with him now?" Iron Goddess face red, some embarrassed to see jade goddess. The jade goddess put her arms around the iron Goddess, with a smile on her face, and did not say anything. She looked at the forbidden area in front of her eyes. Zhao Fu flew all the way to the depth of the forbidden area. If there was anything precious, it would be there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 However, Zhao Fu did not fly for a while before he found something wrong, because he found that he did not fly far away, but was flying in a circle in one place. Zhao Fu frowned. Was this a magic trick or an array? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu stayed in the middle of the air, a force gathered to his left eye, a piece of glass colored pupil, emitting the light of glass color. However, there was no change in the scenery. Now Zhao Fu used the glass magic pupil, but he didn''t find anything different. This shows that it is not magic and array, otherwise the glass illusory head will notice something wrong. But it''s not magic or array. Why are you flying around here? Zhao Fu didn''t understand. It seemed that he looked down upon the forbidden area. After flying several times, Zhao Fu finally returned to the original place. At the moment, even if Zhao Fu wants to quit, there is no way. "What should I do now?" Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu thought with a puzzled face that he had no way to deal with the present situation. Suddenly! A group of monsters appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The upper body of these monsters was human, with scattered hair and ferocious faces, while the lower part was a snake, four or five meters long, which could fly in the sky. The group of monsters looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and flew towards Zhao Fu with an evil smile. Zhao Fu was surprised. He was afraid that he would go back and forth in one place. Now that he saw these monsters, things might change. When the monster flew in front of Zhao Fu, he did not attack directly. Instead, he opened his mouth and sent out a beautiful and moving song. When Zhao Fu heard this song, his consciousness was in a trance, his head was dizzy, and his eyes were blurred. Zhao Fu understood that this was an ability to hypnotize with sound, and immediately used the power of holy blood. Blood in the body to speed up the flow, an invisible force spread out, Zhao Fu immediately recovered to sober up, that kind of dizziness also disappeared. Although Zhao Fu has regained consciousness, he is not in a hurry to wait for the monsters to do. Now they may be the most important thing to leave here. The reassured monster watched Zhao Fu almost unconscious. His body was unstable in the air, and he was about to fall to the ground. That group of monsters showed a ferocious smile, opened their mouths, and rushed to eat Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu suddenly opened his eyes, and a sneer appeared on his face. The golden pupil of his left eye turned, sonorous Chain by chain, with a strong force, quickly stretched out from the void around Zhao Fu and shot at the monsters with a swift and violent momentum. The monsters were startled and ran back in a hurry. However, they were still bound by iron chains. They struggled in the air and gave out a roar, but they could not get rid of them. This group of monsters is not a lot, only a dozen. Zhao Fu came to them with a smile. As forbidden creatures, they should be able to get out of here. Zhao Fu tried to communicate with them and let them take them away, so he let them go. However, this group of monsters was very low in intelligence. They didn''t understand what Zhao Fu said. They either wanted to escape or attack Zhao Fu. In the face of this situation, Zhao Fu thought for a moment. He made the iron chain very small, about a little smaller than his little thumb. He bound every monster''s waist, and did not restrict their ability to move. The monsters immediately fled to one side, and the chains that bound them kept changing. Zhao Fu flew with them along the chains. After a while, he left the place as expected. Some of Zhao Fu wanted to kill these monsters, but some worried that he would fall into a cycle again if he lost their guidance. However, it was not very good to follow them, because their escape direction was not inside the forbidden area, and Zhao Fu went to the interior of the forbidden area. After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Fu allowed the monsters to run forward. Anyway, they were bound by chains, and none of them could escape. Zhao Fu didn''t follow them. He planned to fly by himself to see if the place was the same as the original place. If it was different, Zhao Fu could kill those monsters because they were useless. but after several attempts, he did not follow the monsters and fell into an endless cycle. Zhao Fu had no choice but to follow the chain to find the monsters. Following the chain, Zhao Fu did not fall into a circle. After more than an hour, Zhao Fu came to a gathering place of monsters. Here is a piece of ruins, there are some stone and wood simple building, very simple, including about a thousand of that kind of monster. When the monsters saw Zhao Fu, they also showed an evil smile, opened their mouths and sang beautiful songs. Zhao Fu immediately felt dizzy at once, but then a strong breath of saints broke out, forming a strong wind that was raging around, and a force of authority also enveloped the four sides. The vertigo disappeared, and Zhao Fu, with a sneer on his face, looked at the monsters below.Many monsters felt Zhao Fu''s terror, and their faces became frightened. Some of them fled to other discoveries. When Zhao Fu took out his sword, he would start to kill these monsters. Maybe he could find something to break the cycle. Even if he could not find it, he could just leave a few alive. Suddenly! A voice rang out, which was the common language of the divine world, "Lord God, please don''t kill us." Zhao Fu stopped and was surprised. At last, he met a creature who could communicate with each other. Judging from the sound, he was an old man with a more normal look than others. "Yes! But I need you to take me to the depth of the forbidden area. If you promise, I will not only not kill you, but also give you some benefits. " The old man''s face was a little serious, and he began to say, "Lord God, what are you here for?" "Which one?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu was a little pleased. There was something in the forbidden area. He nodded and said, "I came for that thing. Do you know what it is?" The old man replied, "the villain didn''t know about it. The depth of the forbidden area was tens of times more dangerous than the surrounding area. The villain''s strength was too low to go. But we knew that because of the power of the thing, we were ordinary people." Zhao Fu''s face was a little serious. It should not be simple. He said, "take me and I will ensure your safety." The old man did not hesitate to nod his head, because if he did not go, all the people present would die. Later, Zhao Fu followed the forbidden area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Roar At the depth of the forbidden area, it was much more dangerous here than outside. One monster attacked Zhao Fu frantically. This group of monsters are all kinds of wild animals, including lions, tigers, wolves, horses and pigs, but they have one thing in common: their eyes are black, their bodies grow out of scales, and they have a very evil smell. The old man followed Zhao Fu. Facing so many monsters, he could not help but show his fear. Zhao Fu''s face did not change, holding the emperor''s sword. A huge force was injected into it. The emperor''s sword sent out a strong sword light and a sharp sword power. Clang, clang Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand and chopped out huge sword lights. He killed countless monsters who were rushing in. Blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. The ground was covered with corpses, and a strong smell of blood was spreading. The old man was behind Zhao Fu and was shocked to see Zhao Fu begin the massacre. He was absolutely ferocious. After a while, Zhao Fu killed all the fierce animals that rushed up. Zhao Fu and the old man continued to move forward, more and more in-depth, should also be fast to the position of that thing. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a terrible momentum spread like a fierce flood, with all the forces submerged. A ten thousand meter monster appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The upper body of this monster is the body of three people, all of them are strong men, the face is ferocious, the head has bone horn, the lower part of the body is a snake tail, with pale scales. Zhao Fu looked serious and said to the old man, "stay away from me first!" The old man also knew that the next battle was very terrible. He retreated to the distant place honestly and quickly. There was a ban left by Zhao Fu in his body, so he couldn''t run away. Boom! Boom! Boom! The monster''s three body eyes fiercely stare at Zhao Fu and open its mouth. Three huge pale beams of light, with the power to destroy everything, shoot at Zhao Fu like an irresistible force. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the three terrible lights hit Zhao Fu, and countless pale and white lights were everywhere, and colorful Xianxia diffused out. Zhao Fu stood still. His eyes had changed into colorful colors. A colorful array appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A colorful Rune circle centered on Zhao Fu, and his whole body radiated colorful rays. He looked like an immortal with a terrible momentum. The monster''s face was also stunned. It was clear that three terrorist attacks had already attacked Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu seemed to have nothing to do to easily block his attack. Roar! Roar! Roar! The monster roared three times angrily, and rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrifying momentum. Several fists with terrible power, and several forces twisted the void, hit Zhao Fu in the past. Without any expression, Zhao Fu held up the sword in his hand. A huge immortal''s power poured into the sword. The sword turned into seven colors and ignited a flame. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded a sword, a huge colorful crescent sword light, with the power to cut everything, and a terrible momentum. Bang Bang Bang Those terrible fists were cut and exploded by a sword, and a strong wind spread with a terrible force, and countless sands and stones were blown up. The monster''s huge body was also cut out by a sword, and fell heavily on the ground. The ground was smashed into a big pit, and the monster''s fist was also cut out of a wound, and the blood was constantly flowing out. "Roar!" With an angry roar, the monster got up from the ground and opened its mouth. Countless pale lights came out, and a terrible force spread out. The monster vomited forward. Boom, boom Many terrible pale beams of light, with amazing power, shot at Zhao Fu, sending out a strong wind. The momentum was terrible, as if it could destroy everything. When Zhao Fu stood still, a force of terror broke out, and his body was ablaze with colorful flame. Around Zhao Fu''s colorful Rune circle, it radiated a strong light and whirled with a terrible force. BAM, BAM, BAM The numerous pale white beams that shot past were all refracted out by a kind of colorful Rune circle. They hit the ground and went straight through a big hole. They made a loud noise, which did not hurt Zhao Fu. Seeing that he could not attack Zhao Fu, the monster rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. With a sneer, Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand, and a sword light flew into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around, and a colorful sword array emerged with a terrible force, emitting a strong light. A huge sword power covered the world, and countless creatures felt a fear. Zhao Fu''s sword fell. Boom, boom The colorful sword array turns, and a breath of annihilation diffuses. With the power of cutting the heaven and earth, no one can resist it. It cuts on the monster.The monster broke out all its strength and tried to resist the countless sword light, but it could not stop it. The body was split into several pieces by the sword light, and countless blood flew and sprinkled, just like a blood rain. The old man in the distance was shaking uncontrollably. The God in front of him was really terrible. After killing this monster, Zhao Fu called on the old man and went on. Finally came to a 100000 meter wide pit in front of it. There was no movement in the pit, and there was a stone gun in the center. The stone spear looks very long and simple, and its color is gray and white. There are some runes on the surface of the gun body. The tail of the gun is a small diamond. It emits a very evil force and makes people feel cold. Feeling the extraordinary place of the stone gun, Zhao Fu was about to pull it out with a smile. The old man kindly reminded him, "Lord God! That stone gun is very dangerous. Everything here is caused by it. " Zhao Fu answered with a clear response. He went into the pit and came to the stone gun. He held out his hand and grasped the body of the gun. An extremely evil force poured out of the gun and poured the past into Zhao Fu''s body. Want to change Zhao Fu. "Boom With a roar, Zhao Fu broke out all the Holy Blood power, and a black blood flame ignited from his body, forming a strong storm. Zhao Fu''s holy blood power blocked the invasion of the evil force. Zhao Fu also injected the Holy Blood power into the gun body to suppress the evil force, and then grabbed the stone gun and pulled it out. "Boom A great noise was heard, and a pale light with terrible power rushed into the sky, and a terrible wave spread out. The sky and the earth changed color, the clouds surged, and the sun and moon were not bright. Standing outside the forbidden area, waiting for the jade goddess and the iron Goddess, her face changed and her eyes looked at the forbidden area. It was not clear what was found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 When Zhao Fu pulled out the gun, he felt the powerful power of the stone spear. It was the power that had been sealed for a long time. It directly caused the color change of the world and the storm surged. It was absolutely a terrible thing. If you take this thing as the heritage of the Pantheon, the effect should be very amazing. Zhao Fu showed a smile, and the vision around him gradually subsided, and the power of the whole forbidden area seemed to be disappearing. At this time, Zhao Fu also found out what kind of power made him fly in a circle. There''s a power that disturbs perception, that is, you''ve been flying westward, and that force allows you to go back in a circle. And those who live here are not affected. "Congratulations, my Lord!" Seeing that Zhao Fu had pulled out all the terrible guns, the old man was shocked and congratulated. Zhao Fu answered with a smile, then took a piece of inheritance equipment and threw it to the old man. He said, "I said it would benefit you. This is what I promised you." The old man was surprised to catch the equipment, but when he thought about it, he said with a puzzled look, "this God, can you not equip me for a place where adults can protect us?" They are a group of monsters, in addition to hypnosis with sound, in fact, their strength is very weak. If they lose the protection of forbidden area, they may die soon. Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. The old man was surprised to thank Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked him to lead those people to the jade goddess territory, and reminded those who controlled it that if they hurt ordinary people, they would be severely punished. The old man nodded and promised that he would not harm the innocent people, so he left quickly, intending to take his people to quickly pack up things and go to a new shelter. Zhao Fu, armed with a spear, flew out of the forbidden area and came to the two goddesses. The jade goddess and the iron Goddess watched Zhao Fu fly out with a stone gun. They also understood that the forbidden area had been solved and that Zhao Fu had successfully got what he wanted. The jade goddess with a smile, looked at the stone gun and said, "this thing is so powerful, is it the formation of this forbidden area?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! I also intend to use it as a heritage, which should have a strong effect. " The goddess of iron and stone frowned slightly and said seriously, "the power of the stone spear is a little too evil. Is it suitable to be inherited? " after thinking about it, Zhao Fu said," the attribute of this stone gun will not be like this. It needs to be bred by the inheritance of gods and become a gun of gods. It not only has evil power, but also gathers all kinds of other forces. " The iron Goddess nodded clearly. Later, Zhao Fu returned to the temple of jade goddess with two goddesses. Now Zhao Fu has ordered people to build the Pantheon, that is, a hall that can hold tens of thousands of statues. The building will be very large. A platform in the middle is responsible for placing the inherited objects, and there will be statues of gods around. That is the pantheon in the future, where countless gods are located, and also the core of the whole force. The gods placed there are not ordinary ones, but the ones with the strongest connection with the gods. Generally, they are the first ones after the gods become gods, with the strongest power. Zhao Fu will also use their divine power to continuously breed the gun of gods, which is inherited as the Pantheon. At that time, the power of the gun of gods will exceed the imagination of ordinary people. However, we don''t have to think too much about it for the time being. Now Zhao Fu has only accepted the two gods. He is still a long way from the gods. The next step is to integrate inheritance. Zhao Fu came to a newly built platform and inserted the stone gun into the groove prepared in the middle. Then he stepped back and put out a hand at the gun. "Boom There was a roar, a huge momentum issued, and a huge force of inheritance poured out of Zhao Fu''s palm. It was a force of green and black, which poured out into the stone spear inserted on the ground. The stone spear is really not simple. It absorbs the power of inheritance without any reaction. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped. The inheritance was not formed. It was not that the stone spear was not strong enough, but the stone spear was too strong. It was not enough to integrate into the inheritance of two gods. At least three gods were needed to inherit the stone spear, so that this stone gun could become a gun of inheritance. Zhao Fu asked the jade goddess nearby, "what other gods are there near here? It''s better to have a god associated with the ore Before the jade goddess opened her mouth, the iron Goddess answered, "there are also gods of gold and stone, silver and bronze, among which the most powerful and powerful is the God of gold and stone. It''s also the biggest force here. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded and said, "tell me where the position is. I''ll go now." After the iron stone goddess told Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. "BoomIn the sky of a golden temple, a huge momentum came down, and the huge pressure covered the whole city. Many people felt a fear and looked up at the sky one after another. A man in a cloak appeared in the sky. A tough man in a golden dress came out of the temple with anger and looked at Zhao Fu in the sky, "who are you? I dare to break into my territory. I''m still so unscrupulous. " With a trace of scorn, Zhao Fu stood in the sky, looking down at the big man, and said, "now there are two ways for you, or you can die! Or surrender There was a rage in the heart of the great man, who burst out a powerful spirit momentum. Holding a golden sword in his hand, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Other gods and soldiers gathered from all directions and surrounded the place. The big man quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, and a huge magic power poured into the big knife in his hand. The sword gave off a strong golden Sabre spirit, and the big man cut Zhao Fu hard. Zhao Fu directly took out the emperor''s sword, and a force poured into it and blocked it in front of him. "Bang!" There was a sound of steel ringing, and Zhao Fu''s sword blocked the big sword that the big man had chopped. A strong wind spread out. This God of gold and stone is indeed stronger than jade goddess and iron Goddess, but it is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Zhao Fu looked at the God of gold and stone with a pair of eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose. A stronger momentum broke out from his body, and his sword pushed towards the God of gold and stone. The God of gold and stone didn''t believe that Zhao Fu was so powerful. With a roar, he burst into a stronger momentum and pressed Zhao Fu with his golden sword. "Bang!" Zhao Fu clenched the sword in his hand and cut it with force. A burst of anger broke out. The God of gold and stone was chopped by Zhao Fu with a sword, and his face became ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Whew, whew The countless soldiers below also saw that their gods were not Zhao Fu''s opponents. They shot arrows at Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu directly took out a defense shield and blocked countless arrows. Many arrows were fired on the shield, which had no impact on the shield and no cracks were found. "Ah With a roar from the God of gold and stone, a more terrible force burst out of his body. He held the knife in both hands, and the powerful power poured into it. The sword emitted a strong golden light. "Boom The God of gold and stone chopped hard. With the power of splitting everything, a huge golden knife cleaved to Zhao Fu, as if nothing could stop him. With a scornful smile on his face, Zhao Fu held up his sword, and a strong force poured into it. The emperor''s sword sent out a strong sword light. With a strong wave, a huge black crescent moon was cut off with a strong wind. "Bang!" The two attacks made a huge noise. The fierce golden sword light was directly chopped by the sword light, and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. The black sword light continued to chop the God of gold and stone to the ground and hit a huge pit. "Boom A huge roar sounded, and about 600000 soldiers in gold armor below burst out a golden breath. The golden breath gathered together to form a golden hammer, which was nearly 100 meters in size. Many soldiers controlled the golden sledgehammer, lifted it high, and with a terrible destructive force, smashed Zhao Fu from the side. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s face. He clenched his fist, and his strength gathered and waved with a fierce force. "Bang!" The golden sledgehammer with a strong momentum was smashed by Zhao Fu with one blow, and countless golden breath turned into a gust of wind. Many gold armor also spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became pale. The condensed golden hammer was connected with their bodies. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the countless soldiers. He raised his sword in his hand. He swung his sword vigorously. A huge black sword light came out, and with terrible power, he chopped at the soldier. Puff, puff As soon as the black sword light was cut, countless soldiers below were cut off like weeds. Countless soldiers'' bodies were cut, and blood splashed everywhere, and the ground was dyed red with blood. With a sneer on his face, Zhao Fu waved his sword and cut out the sword lights to kill the soldiers. "Boom A huge momentum rushed towards him. Zhao Fu blocked the sword with a clang sound. The God of gold and stone was angry and his whole body was shining with gold. Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, and with a strong wave, he cut off the God of gold and stone, and with a strong momentum to catch up with him, he raised his sword and chopped it down with a terrible sword. Bang! The God of gold and stone was cut to the ground by a sword and hit it heavily in the pit. A big pit with more than ten meters was hit. There was a huge wound on his chest, and blood gushed out constantly. At this time, the God of gold and stone was seriously injured and became extremely weak. He had no strength to get up. Zhao Fu flew down from the sky and landed beside the body of the God of gold and stone. With a sneer, he said, "I gave you a chance. You asked for everything." The God of gold and stone looked at Zhao Fu with anger on his face, as if to chop up Zhao Fu and feed him to the dog. Zhao Fu squatted down, a force gathered in his palm, and grabbed hard at the abdomen of the God of gold and stone, directly into the abdomen of the God of gold and stone, and blood spattered. Ah! The God of gold and stone was in agony and uttered a scream. Zhao Fu grasped a golden diamond stone and drew out his blood stained hand. The power of the God of gold and stone is rapidly declining, because what Zhao Fu grabs from his body is his divinity. After suffering such terrible damage, Zhao Fusheng took out his divinity. The God of gold and stone was almost on the verge of dying, without any strength. Jade goddess and iron Goddess came here quickly with their troops. Looking at the corpses on the ground and the tragic situation of the God of gold and stone, they could not help but feel some fear, and the means were very cruel. If they don''t choose to submit, they may be the same as the God of stone. At this time, the life of the God of gold and stone had been drained away, and he himself was dead, and his face was unwilling and resentful. Zhao Fu poured into the golden divinity and wiped out the residual soul of the God of gold and stone, and then began to absorb the power of inheritance. After a while, a golden aura burst out from Zhao Fu''s body, absorbing the power of the divinity. At this time, the jade goddess and iron Goddess people have taken control of this place, and also brought a woman and a young man. According to the jade goddess, this woman is the wife of the God of gold and stone, and the young man is the son of the God of gold and stone.Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the woman. She was beautiful, tall and dignified. Now she also looks at Zhao Fu nervously and fearfully, because Zhao Fu is likely to kill her and her son. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to die or to live?" Hearing this, the woman felt relieved and understood that she had a chance to live. Although her husband was killed by the people in front of her, it is the most important thing to keep her and her son''s lives. Nodding his head, he replied, "please let us go Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I''ll let you go?" As soon as the woman''s face changed, there was some doubt in her heart. It was not Zhao Fu who asked whether she wanted to live or die? Zhao Fu threw the golden divinity in his hand to the woman, "you are the God of gold and stone in the future. If you want to live, be honest and obedient." Zhao Fu, the God of gold and stone, only absorbs part of the power of inheritance, but also contains countless powerful powers. If it is absorbed and refined by someone, a new God of gold and stone will appear. Zhao Fu has just found that women and teenagers have the same magic power. If you give one of them the divinity will be refined more quickly, and the degree of integration will be higher. As a teenager, Zhao Fu chose women as the next generation of goddess of gold and stone. The woman was surprised to take over the divinity. Now she also understood Zhao Fu''s purpose and expressed her gratitude to him. Zhao Fu chuckled. He didn''t say anything. He turned into a streamer of light to the horizon. Boom! In the sky above a temple made of silver, a huge momentum suddenly came down, and huge pressure covered the whole area. A woman in silver armor, armed with a spear, dressed in mature, with a heroic spirit, rushed into the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 "Who are you?" The God of Silverstone looked at Zhao Fu solemnly and asked. She understood that Zhao Fu was very terrible and had a bloody smell on him. It seemed that he had just killed someone. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "come to subdue you!" The God of Silverstone snorted, "do you want to subdue me? Then show me what you can do With a smile, Zhao Fu broke out a strong momentum directly. He rushed to the goddess of Silverstone with a sword power of terror and chopped at the goddess. The goddess of Silverstone was startled and quickly resisted with a spear. Bang! The goddess of Silverstone was cut to the ground with a sword, and a ten meter pit was smashed. The rocks were thrown and the dust was diffused. "Lord God!" The soldiers who came from all around were startled. They were about to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sneered and was about to start a killing. "Get out of here!" In the pit, the goddess of Silverstone stood up with a trace of blood on her mouth. Her soldiers rushed to kill him, but did not hurt Zhao Fu, because of the great difference in strength. Zhao Fu also turned his eyes to the Silverstone goddess. "Ah The goddess of Silverstone raised her spear to drink, and all the power broke out. Countless silver arcs flashed out, covering a radius of more than ten meters. A huge force poured into the spear. The spear she held up gave off a little silver light, and the arcs twined with a breath of destruction, which made the soldiers around her feel a sense of fear. With a spear in her hand, the goddess of Silverstone threw it at Zhao Fu. "Boom The spear shot out with a terrible force, like a huge silver lightning, with a momentum of irresistible momentum, to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised the sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into the sword in his hand. The sword gave out countless black sword lights and a terrible momentum. Bang! The long spear was about to shoot in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu cut it with a sword. With amazing sword power, he flew the long gun out and burst out countless sparks. Bang! The spear, which was chopped and flew out, flew hundreds of meters with a strong force. It was inserted on the ground, and the ground cracked. Zhao Fu, holding the sword of emperor''s killing, rushed to the goddess of Silverstone with a strong momentum. The goddess of Silverstone looked ugly, sighed, and said, "wait! I am willing to submit to you Zhao Fu also stopped and flew in front of the goddess of Silverstone. A stream of six desires and evil spirit poured into her body. The goddess''s face turned red, but Zhao Fu quickly sealed the place. Then Zhao Fu''s hand burst out a suction force, and forced to absorb the inheritance force in the body of the goddess of Silverstone. The goddess of Silverstone did not resist. She understood that Zhao Fu just wanted to absorb some of her strength, and did not mean to kill her. However, she did not understand why Zhao Fu wanted to absorb her power of inheritance. A huge silver light burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, which successfully absorbed the inheritance power of Silverstone goddess. The face of the goddess of Silverstone was also a little pale. Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "I''ll come back to the gods of jade and iron to accept your territory. Don''t have any resistance. They are also my people." The goddess of Silverstone was a little surprised. She found that other gods had already submitted themselves to each other, and the purpose of the other was to unify the area? Now the goddess of Silverstone felt more comfortable. Since other gods had submitted to him, she didn''t need to care about it. It was a shame to submit to a person as a God. Zhao Fu was also directly transformed into a streamer and disappeared in the sky and went to the last divine power. Boom! A terrible momentum broke out above a bronze temple, and the ferocious momentum raged like a strong wind. The people in the city, feeling this terrible momentum, fled to one side in fear, or hid in the house. And other soldiers with a strong momentum, quickly rushed over. A woman in a Blue Palace skirt, tall, with a classical temperament, with a strong spirit momentum, came out of the temple. Zhao Fu stood in the sky, with a trace of domineering smile, "now in this place, the gods of jade, iron, gold and stone, silver and stone have all been subject to me, and you are one of them, so hurry up and you will submit to me!" The God of bronze said in disbelief, "is it? What evidence do you have to prove that the four forces of them are stronger than me. If you provide evidence, I will submit to you immediately. " Although she could be asked to send someone to investigate, so that she could understand that the four forces had surrendered, Zhao Fu did not want to be so troublesome. Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and the lights of colors around him were golden, silver, green and black, which also represented the power of inheriting these different spirits.The God of bronze looked at Zhao Fu in shock. How could one person have so much power of inheritance? The breath of the power of inheritance is also the four spirits of other understanding. It seems that the four of them really submit to the people in front of them. The God of bronze thought for a moment. Since all four of them submit to Zhao Fu, she also needs to resist, because several forces are the weakest, and the other four can not resist Zhao Fu. She is even more unable to resist. She might as well surrender earlier and suffer less. Zhao Fu stood in the sky and said, "can you believe it now?" The bronze God had a smile on his face and nodded to show his willingness to surrender. With a smile, Zhao Fu flew down from the sky to imprison the bronze God, and then absorbed the power of the Bronze Goddess. The God of bronze was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could still absorb the power of God''s inheritance. After absorbing the power of inheritance, Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon with the God of bronze. After waiting for a few days, the woman has refined the spirit of gold and stone and become a new generation of God of gold and stone. Come to the Pantheon platform, stretch out a hand, a force of five colors gush out, far and away into the stone spear, which constantly absorbs the inheritance of divine power. After a while, the stone spear continued to absorb the magic power, but it was not saturated. Zhao Fu looked at the five women around him and asked them to inject the inheritance power into it. Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the stone gun, emitting five kinds of light, with a strong spirit breath. The stone spear constantly absorbs the power of the people''s inheritance, and the light is becoming stronger and stronger. Then it turns into a colorful light column and rushes into the sky, and the forces of heaven and earth around it constantly pour into it. With the metallization of the stone gun, the color of the stone gradually faded into a kind of white gold, and its power was more and more terrible. Finally, the stone spear turned into a long white gold spear, with a terrible power of divine inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Looking at the magic spear on the platform, it sent out strong waves and dazzling multicolored light. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held the long gun forward, and a strong force of inheritance poured into his body. It can be said that even an ordinary person, as long as he holds this magic weapon, will become a terror strong man. In the future, the more gods he absorbs, the more terrifying his power will be, and he may eventually become a supreme artifact. Now its own strength is only a small part of its role, and its real role has not been exerted. It was five or six days later, and the Pantheon was also initially built. The walls and roofs were all made of white marble, and the walls were carved with exquisite pictures. Nine tyrannical dragons were carved on the ceiling, and the ground was paved with a kind of black jade. At present, the Pantheon is only one kilometer in size, and it will certainly be expanded in the future. At this time, it is only initially built, and it looks a bit empty. There is only a stone platform of ten meters in size and two meters in height, surrounded by five statues. Each statue is made of different materials and colors. It is 10 meters high. The first one is made of jade, and the color is green. The second one is made of iron stone. The color is black. The third one is made of gold and stone. The fourth one is made of silver. The fifth one is made of bronze stone and the color is blue. These five deities are the first of the five goddesses, which contain strong divine power and the prestige as gods. At this time, Zhao Fu took the long gun, which had already dissipated its light and turned into white gold, and looked at the five goddesses nearby. The five goddesses also understood standing under their statues, half kneeling on the ground and lowering their heads. Zhao Fu held the ten thousand magic spear in both hands, and a huge force poured into the ten thousand magic spear. The ten thousand magic spear also emitted five kinds of lights. Zhao Fu held the gun in both hands and thrust it into the groove on the ground. "Boom The magic gun was inserted on the ground, and a multicolored divine power burst out and spread out in an instant like waves of light. Zhao Fu looked serious and said, "establish Pantheon Boom! The magic spear emitted a strong multicolored light, into a column of light, with a strong momentum, rushed into the sky, the whole sky was shocked, the light spread, the sky has become five colors. Zhao Fu also released the magic weapon and retreated to one side. Heaven and earth are gathering here crazily. Almost ordinary people can feel it. Even if it blows in that direction like the wind, it can''t help but show a shocked expression and look at the horizon. The gods around looked at the distance with the same serious face, because they felt the terror of that power, and at the same time, they wondered, why did the place send out such terrible waves? Huge and incomparable luck, injected into the five color light column, the power of the five color light column is also more amazing, the magic gun is constantly absorbing the huge momentum, as if in a transformation. The time lasted for about ten minutes. The magic spear sent out an amazing force at a time. The colorful light column became bigger and the power was more terrifying. The volatility of emissions is also increasing. "Boom A roar sounds, the magic gun will be a huge force into the sky, the five color sky emitting five colors of glow, gently sprinkle on the earth. Among them, the people feel the pain is disappearing, and their bodies are becoming more energetic and younger. The power made them pour out a devout spirit from their hearts. Their bodies were out of control. They knelt on the ground, their heads against the ground, and their faces were peaceful and smiling. Countless soldiers feel a force pouring into their bodies, which makes them begin to transform. There is also a force that makes their souls devout and their bodies kneel on the ground. Time continued for a while, the colorful glow slowly disappeared, the colorful sky also dispersed, that colorful light column also weakened, everything returned to the normal appearance. "Hint! The Pantheon was established. " At this moment, many people in the territory heard this prompt in their minds. They were still confused and did not understand what was going on. They originally belonged to the people and soldiers of the five forces, so they didn''t understand. Now the five forces have disappeared and formed the Pantheon. They didn''t know at this time, but soon there will be a message. Now they are the people and soldiers of the Pantheon, and all of them will celebrate the establishment of the Pantheon. Now, the White Gold gun inserted on the platform, with a noble and sacred strong breath, not only has terrible power, but also contains strong luck. Zhao Fu just used it to build the Pantheon. Now it is the heritage of the Pantheon. As long as you have this white golden gun, you can build a pantheon. Zhao Fu''s pantheon plan is also a success. Standing next to him, Zhao Fu felt the power of the magic weapon. With a smile on his face, he held the magic weapon in one hand and pulled it out gently. As the owner and founder of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu is now the master of the gods and has the ability to control the gods.This ten thousand magic spear also contains Zhao Fu''s original strength. Except Zhao Fu, there is absolutely no other person who can use it, unless he has Zhao Fu''s blood or inheritor of the Pantheon. Holding a ten thousand magic spear, Zhao Fu looked at the five goddesses kneeling around him. With the gun a little bit forward, a huge force was sent out from the ten thousand magic guns, which turned into five channels and shot out the eyebrows of the five goddesses. The five goddesses'' bodies trembled, and they also felt the strength of this force. They were constantly transforming, and their breath began to become stronger, and also sent out the power of gods. A mark appeared in their eyebrows, sending out a little golden light. The mark was round, and there was a pattern of a spear in the middle. It looked like the God gun. This was the seal of gods in the future. "Get up! Now you are the five lords of the Pantheon, and I have given you the power of the gods and the power to administer the Pantheon. " Zhao Fu said, looking at the five goddesses in front of him with a smile. The five goddesses felt the strength of their bodies and heard what Zhao Fu said. They also showed a happy smile and said in unison, "thank God for the reward!" Now Zhao Fu is the master of the Pantheon, so he is called the God. The five goddesses also stood up from the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. The iron Goddess asked, "God! Now that the Pantheon has been built, what should we do next? " Zhao Fu had already thought about it and said, "first unite the five forces of you into one force, namely the Pantheon, and then start to build their own great walls to strengthen the defense of the Pantheon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 The five goddesses also nodded clearly. Zhao Fu first asked them to go down and deal with what they had just ordered. The five goddesses turned around and were about to leave. Zhao Fu stopped the goddess. As soon as the goddess''s face was stunned, she stayed. The other four goddesses were somewhat concerned. I don''t know why Zhao Fu left the goddess alone. Although the four of them didn''t want to admit it, Zhao Fu, as the owner of the Pantheon, was also very concerned about Zhao Fu. They also wanted to get Zhao Fu''s attention and gain more power. The future of the Pantheon is bright. It will certainly become a terrible force, and then they will also become the supreme power holders. They are very confident about this, because the more gods are added to the Pantheon, the more terrifying the power will be, and the growth rate will exceed the imagination of ordinary people. At the same time, they were curious about who Zhao Fu was, why he had such terrible power, and his divinity was so special that he could absorb the inheritance of different gods. Without his ability, it would be impossible to build a pantheon. The other four goddesses, though somewhat concerned, did not ask any more questions and left the Pantheon to deal with those matters. The goddess also understood that she was different from the other four goddesses. She later became a God or absorbed her husband''s divinity, and her husband was killed by Zhao Fu. At this time, her body also had Zhao Fu left that kind of six desires evil spirit prohibition, makes her dare not resist Zhao Fu. Now the goddess knows that Zhao Fu is a little worried about her, because she is one of the five Temple masters. In the future, she will not only become very powerful, but also have great power. The goddess knelt on the ground and said earnestly, "God! I will be loyal to the Pantheon, never betray, and my son will not take revenge and will be willing to submit to the Lord Zhao Fu chuckled, "you understand it." The goddess of gold and stone gave a smile and looked at Zhao Fu and said, "the Lord is so kind to me that I should be loyal to God. If God wants to, I can serve him now." At this time, the goddess was really complicated. She had a good relationship with her husband. She felt a little uncomfortable when her husband died. But Zhao Fu, who killed her man, did not kill her and torment her. She was very glad that Zhao Fu not only made her a new generation of gods, but also gave her more powerful strength and power. Zhao Fu was so kind to her that she could not hate it. At the same time, her body was affected by the six desires and evil Qi, and she wanted to be favored by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came to her with a smile, reached for her chin, and the goddess of gold and stone looked at Zhao Fu with charming eyes. Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to deal with many things! There will be a lot of things going on with the merger of forces, especially your forces. " The goddess''s face was a little disappointed, so she stood up and left. Zhao Fu also inserted the ten thousand magic spears back on the platform. The five statues around gave out a slight light. The light condensed on the platform and constantly bred the magic spear. In the future, the more statues are placed here, the more powerful the force will be. After the establishment of the Pantheon, there are a lot of things to deal with, because all kinds of things are different, and a new force needs cohesion and identity. If there is no such thing, the power is likely to collapse. Zhao Fu came to the jade temple, and now there is no place to go, and the Pantheon is also under construction. It will be the place where Zhao Fu is and the power center of the Pantheon. One day later, the five goddesses have also informed every part of the forces. Now the five forces have merged into Pantheon, and the names of all the forces have disappeared, and some have only pantheon. Now people also understand that the power that makes their souls emit piety is the power of the Pantheon, which virtually increases the cohesion of many people. When they heard this news, many people did not have any opinions, because it was not something they could decide. Their original leader of power also became a member of the Pantheon, and their power status did not change much. I also know that there is a God, he is the master of the Pantheon, many gods must listen to him. Zhao Fu also ordered to further strengthen the cohesion and integration of forces in order to celebrate the Pantheon. On this day, the Pantheon became very lively. There were ribbons and lanterns hanging on the street. On the walls were pasted with pieces of drawing paper. Everywhere was full of laughter and joy. After the celebration, Zhao Fu came back to deal with the political affairs. The first is the strength of the Pantheon now. The Pantheon is composed of the original five gods here, and the power is not very strong. There are only 20 controlled areas, more than 180 cities with a population of 60 million and soldiers of about 4 million. Although the combined strength can be comparable to the strength of a small country, it is still very weak in the eyes of Zhao Fu.With such strength, it will take a lot of time to develop and expand, among which the most important is the strength of soldiers. Zhao Fu needed them to attack the eight sides. Zhao Fu called in thousands of soldiers. Many soldiers also understood that Zhao Fu was the leader of the Pantheon, and the most powerful person in the whole force. Even if the gods were to obey him, they were extremely respectful to him. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on them, sensing the strength of their bodies. People who live in the world of gods can be regarded as gods, and are influenced by various gods, such as demons, demon gods, light gods, dark gods, ocean gods, mountain gods, etc. It is divided into different Protoss. As a Protoss'' innate attribute, it is blessed by divine power, and its attribute is better than that of Terran. The soldiers here, also known as divine soldiers, contain divine power in their bodies. Among them, there are many kinds of divine powers, some of which are strong and some are weak. This is related to the gods to which they belong. If the gods are strong, the more powerful the soldiers will be given. Relying on this advantage, soldiers will defeat other soldiers. Of course, the spirit soldiers also need to practice. The gods only give a kind of high-level power, not the divine power, which can improve several levels of cultivation. Now the soldiers in front of Zhao Fu are influenced by the magic gun and have the power of gods. Although there are only five weak gods who inherit and integrate the power of gods, they have shown extraordinary performance. Because the five gods are inclined to metal, so now the strength of God soldiers is also biased towards metal, with a sharp breath, the attack power will be higher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 In addition, they have the power of gods, but also against other kinds of divine power, the effect of those powers on the power of gods will be weakened, which will be a great advantage, to a certain extent, weaken the strength of the enemy. The function of the power of gods is not only that. It has one of the most terrible abilities, that is, to devour other divine powers, which becomes very terrible. If it can devour the divine power, if you fight with him, the divine power will be engulfed by him. In the end, you must lose. Unless you have a strong strength to crush the other party, you are likely to lose in the face of this kind of enemy that will devour the power. Moreover, this kind of swallowing power is not to devour one kind of God, but to devour all gods and to restrain all gods. Now the power of the gods themselves, the immunity of the powers of gods to all kinds of powers, and the phagocytosis of powers by the powers of gods, will make a God a terrible opponent. However, because there are only five gods in the Pantheon, and the five gods are not so strong, these three forces are still relatively weak, but if the gods of Pantheon increase, these three powers will become stronger. At that time, they not only have the terrible power of all gods, but also can be immune to all divine powers. Even if you attack, the effect is very weak. The most terrible swallowing power can instantly suck a person to dry. Such a large army can definitely fight in all directions and sweep everything, and become the most terrible army in the world of gods. Zhao Fu felt their power, with a smile on his face and a surprise in his heart. Unfortunately, the Pantheon has just been built, and there are only 4 million God soldiers. The power of the gods is still weak. Now, a slightly larger force can destroy the Pantheon. Now the Pantheon still needs some time to grow to become a powerful force. Zhao Fu ordered another thousand soldiers of the Pantheon to display another terrible ability. Just look at the soldiers'' properties and ask them to come over. Naturally, Zhao Fu had a purpose. The purpose was to display that terrible ability. As soldiers of Pantheon, they not only have a lot of restraint and resistance against ordinary God soldiers, but also have the ability to deal with gods. This is also an ability of the magic gun. As the inheritance of the Pantheon, the magic spear also exists above the gods. Naturally, it is necessary to have the ability to deal with all kinds of gods. Only in this way can we frighten the gods and make them submit to the kaleidoscope without any resistance. And this kind of ability must be extremely terrifying, otherwise it can not frighten the gods. That kind of ability is the ability to kill gods, which is specialized in killing various gods. God of the sun, the God of the devil, the God of the stars, the God of vegetation, the God of rivers, the God of flowers, the God of evil spirits, the God of beasts, the God of evil spirits, the God of ghosts "Any disobedient God will be killed without mercy." The ability of the ten thousand magic spear also inherits the power of killing gods contained in Zhao Fu''s divinity. It specifically suppresses all kinds of gods, which is the power of killing gods. Now, as the army of Pantheon, naturally, it must have this kind of power to fight against all kinds of rebellious and evil gods for the Pantheon. When Zhao Fu gave an order, thousands of soldiers took orders and burst out a kind of silvery white smell. This kind of breath was condensed together, and the white gold particles floated around and fused together to form a long white gold gun. It is more than ten meters long, with a strong force of killing gods. It makes the body cool, and looks like the magic gun. With a smile, Zhao Fu opened his mouth to the jade goddess beside him and said, "go up and try the gun of killing God." Jade goddess nodded seriously, and did not despise, because the condensed gun of killing God had already sent out a strong force of killing gods, which made her feel a little dangerous. Coming to the front of the soldiers, the jade goddess stretched out a hand, and a spirit gushed out, forming a jade shield. Under the command of Zhao Fu, the soldiers controlled the gun of killing gods and aimed at the jade goddess. "Boom The silver and white God killing gun, which was more than ten meters long, flew out with a terrible force, pulled out a silvery streamer and sent out a huge momentum with a fatal danger. The jade goddess''s face changed slightly. Before facing the shooting God killing, her hair stood up and her body was slightly cold. Bang! The spear, with its terrifying power of killing gods, was shot on the jade shield. A force of terror hit the jade shield, which cracked several cracks. The spear emitted a bright white gold light, with a strong force, continued to hit the jade shield, issued a strong wave. Click, click With a clear sound, more cracks appeared on the jade shield. The jade goddess''s eyes narrowed slightly. A stronger force poured into the jade shield, and the jade shield stopped breaking. At this time, the White Gold spear also lost its strength, turned into countless light spots and dissipated. The jade goddess''s face is a little serious. Although it seems that she is easy to block the gun of killing gods, it is still the gun of killing gods formed by thousands of people, so it is easy to block it.But this does not mean that the gun of killing God is weak. She has already felt the horror before killing God. She is specially prepared for killing God and has great restraint to the power of God. If hundreds of thousands of soldiers gather together to kill the gods, the gods may be killed by the guns if they are not careful. This is the real power of the God killing gun. The jade goddess looked at Zhao Fu seriously. She could be regarded as her own soldier, but it had such a terrible killing effect on herself. This kind of soldier cultivated by that man is simply a god killing soldier. That person is really too dangerous. Zhao Fu noticed the jade goddess''s eyes and turned to her. The jade goddess immediately showed a smile, not as serious as before, and her heart became more and more afraid of Zhao Fu. However, she knew in her heart that as long as she obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders and did not want to resist, she would not have anything to do. She was one of the most powerful people in the Pantheon, and she did not have to worry that these soldiers would fight against themselves. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked, "what is the power of this God killing gun?" The jade goddess replied with a smile, "very strong! It''s very destructive to the gods. If more soldiers are gathered, I can''t stop them. " With a satisfied smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked 1000 soldiers to step down, and then summoned five women and four million gods. Now Zhao Fu, as the leader of the Pantheon, naturally wanted to meet his soldiers, and at the same time he held all military power in his own hands. Although there are only four million soldiers now, they will become veterans in the future when there are more and more divine soldiers, strengthening Zhao Fu''s control over the army. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Next, Zhao Fu also summoned generals from all sides, appointed some capable generals, and let them start training soldiers, so that the war could start as soon as possible, open up territory for the Pantheon, and plunder more resources and population. Zhao Fu also planned to train them to look like soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. They had no mercy or even any feelings towards the enemy. They should obey orders absolutely and advocate killing war. Zhao Fu sword refers to the place, they must be fearless, courageous, invincible. No matter men, women, old people, children, no one who wants to kill will not stay, and even livestock can not let go. Even in the face of the king who is high above, there are also gods who have to raise the butcher''s knife in their hands. Zhao Fu was the first to train them. In Daqin, he would train his soldiers to be the way Zhao Fu wanted them to be. Besides, the soldiers of Daqin had experienced countless wars, large and small. At the beginning, Daqin village was only a small village, and the present Daqin Empire came into being after the expedition. At present, these spiritual soldiers lack of war and killing, and the generals will not train them to be the way Zhao Fu wants them to be. Therefore, Zhao Fu needs to train them first. In a large open space, one by one, God soldiers gathered here, orderly formed a square array, while Zhao Fu stood on the platform, with many selected generals behind him. First of all, Zhao Fu was the first to let them adapt to the bloody. Now there is a wild animal in front of many soldiers, including wild boar, cattle, deer, horse and so on. "Now, with the fastest speed, use your weapons to chop the animals in front of you into meat paste." Zhao Fu stood on the platform, looking at the soldiers in front of him, and said in a cold voice. Many soldiers looked at the animals in front of them without any hesitation. If these animals did not dare to kill, they would not be soldiers. However, Zhao Fu asked them to chop the creatures in front of them into meat paste, which they had never done. Roar There was a scream, and the soldiers raised their swords, swords, axes, spears and spears at the beasts in front of them. Some of them were slashing wild animals with a knife. The bodies of those wild animals were cut out with many wounds, and the blood spattered continuously. Some stabbed and stabbed the wild animals with weapons, and the blood spattered out, and the wild animals kept screaming. Those screams are full of pain, despair and nerve tingling. Killing a wild animal is different from slaughtering a group of wild animals. That scream resounds from all directions. The strong smell of blood makes the body feel chilly. They usually kill wild animals at most, but not as they are now. All the wild animals died. The ground was quickly dyed red with blood, and the corpses were broken into a pile. The flesh and viscera were indistinguishable. The bloody images stabbed the soldiers'' eyes. Some soldiers can''t stand the bloody scene, showing the same expression of nausea, and even some people can''t help vomiting out. Zhao Fu stood looking ahead. Many generals stood behind Zhao Fu. To some extent, Zhao Fu''s meaning was to stimulate blood and numb soldiers. They would not hesitate to kill and obey all orders. Using this method to train soldiers is to train soldiers as killing machines. It seems that the other side is not a good role. Although they think so now, Zhao Fu is the leader of the Pantheon. Naturally, they dare not say anything. Now these soldiers belong to Zhao Fu''s soldiers. He can do what he wants. At this time, Zhao Fu opened his mouth, but his voice was not loud. All the people could hear him, "the people next to him dragged the vomit out and whipped the whip of the tenth army." All the people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu suddenly gave such an order, but they still obeyed the order and dragged the vomit out. Those people who vomited had a look of regret and fear. If they had known that, they would have resisted it. Now they asked Zhao Fu to give them a chance, but Zhao Fu ignored them. Those soldiers whipped the soldiers hard one by one, and the flesh and skin of those soldiers were smashed directly, and the blood flowed out. Some soldiers couldn''t bear it and let out a scream. After that, Zhao Fu asked all the soldiers to go back and stand in the square array. After this time, many soldiers were also nervous, and they were afraid of Zhao Fu, because they knew what kind of person Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu stood where he was and said nothing. The soldiers continued to stand in the pool of blood, deeply affected by the smell of blood. Some couldn''t help but vomit at one time. Zhao Fu said in a cold voice, "drag those people out and beat them 20 times again." Next to the soldiers, also quickly dragged those people out, a whip on the body of those people, those people issued a scream. The atmosphere on the scene was not only tense, but also a little bit repressed. I dare not make any sound. The generals who stood behind Zhao Fu were nervous and afraid of him. After several hours, Zhao Fu issued an order at one time and brought up more than 100000 people.These people are men and women, old and young. Now their bodies are tied together by ropes. They are impossible to submit to the Pantheon. Most of them come from the gods of gold and stone, because Zhao Fu killed the original God of gold and stone. Now, in front of many soldiers, their faces are full of fear and fear, and they have a bad feeling in their hearts. Some cry for mercy, some curse with anger, and some stand in the same place without being humble and arrogant. "Now you step forward one by one and stab your weapons into their bodies." Zhao Fu''s voice was heard once. Many of the soldiers looked at the people with their hands tied. They had no resistance. They just went to kill them. Among them, there were old people, 60-70-year-old with white hair, and 5-6-year-old children full of childish innocence. Some soldiers really can''t do it. They can''t bear it. Most of the gods they followed were not evil spirits, and they had never done it. Moreover, ordinary gods were not willing to do it, because the massacre affected the hearts of the people and caused the loss of the power of faith. Zhao Fu frowned and said in a cold voice, "this is an order!" Hearing this, some soldiers obeyed orders, cold faced, holding swords, went to the people, a sword pierced their bodies. Blood spatter, those people hate or hate looking at the soldiers who killed them, there are also those people who abuse. When other soldiers saw someone coming forward, they also followed them and stabbed them into their bodies with weapons in their hands. However, some people still do not go down to kill those old people, children, women, standing still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Some soldiers even yelled in anger or anger. "I believe in the good God, my God will never give cruel and inhuman orders, this command I will not abide by." "Yes! I can''t bear to kill the men and women who are tied up, and I can''t do this kind of thing. " "The God of the Pantheon should be a man full of benevolence, so that he can be recognized by more people and be loved by more people. These people will still submit to the Pantheon after a long period of time." "It''s really cruel. You see, the little girl doesn''t know anything, and she doesn''t know anything. She looks scared. If she has to do it, she''s not a human being." "You want me to do this. I want to quit the army. I joined the army to guard my family, not kill innocent people." "The same is true of me. I used to be loyal to my God. Now that my God is a member of the Pantheon, I don''t want to be a soldier anymore. I''ll go home and farm." ¡­¡­ Hearing the voices of these people, Zhao Fu also had some expectations, because this force was not a force established by Zhao Fu alone, but a combination of five forces. Not many people even know of his existence, but they submit to the original gods. Among these people, there are bound to be some opponents who are not very obedient to themselves. In the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu was the master of everything. As long as Zhao Fu gave orders, he would resolutely carry out whatever it was, and there would be no opinion or hesitation, because he was built by Zhao Fu himself. Although Zhao Fu didn''t take charge of the state of huangquan, it was also established by Zhao Fu and developed from a small power to the present huangquan state. Although it was a Yin Kingdom, the penetration of Daqin was also very deep. They looked up to the existence of Zhao Fu, and they would not have any opinions on Zhao Fu''s orders. Now hearing these objections, Zhao Fu''s face was calm and he said slowly, "those you don''t want can come out!" Hearing that Zhao Fu did not seem to be angry, those people were also relieved. Now that they raised their objection in this way, they might be severely punished by Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu is the master of the Pantheon. At this time, some people didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so they came out of the square array. When others see someone walk out, they follow. Some of them understand that the God of Pantheon is too cruel now. If he is a soldier, he will not end well. So he doesn''t want to be a soldier. Anyway, other gods fight and surrender. Other gods need faith and will not kill them. In the end, about 100000 people came out of the huge square and gathered together to take off their uniforms and go home. Zhao Fu turned to look at the group of generals behind him and said calmly, "do you have any opinions on me now?" Most of the generals are talented people promoted by Zhao Fu. Facing the status given by Zhao Fu, they still have a good opinion of them. Moreover, these soldiers are his soldiers, so they have no reason to object. However, some of them were not used to Zhao Fu''s way of doing things. Now that they are so cruel, who knows what terrible appearance the Pantheon will become in the future. This is also different from their belief that although Zhao Fu may be removed from the official post, they still stand up, "God! We can''t accept you like this, and we won''t do this kind of dehumanizing thing. Although some of them are rebels, their families are innocent. Please let them go. " "If you don''t want to, we can''t serve you. We believe in the opposite and are willing to resign from our present position." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He took out the sword and poured all his strength into the sword. A strong sword spirit burst out from it, forming a fierce storm of sword spirit, which was full of sharpness. People feel this force, their bodies can not help shaking, feel a wave of fear, has not yet responded, Zhao Fu a sword. Boom! A huge sword light, with a force to destroy everything, as well as a fierce sword wind, quickly chopped at the hundred thousand soldiers who had been cut out. Puff, puff Before the soldiers responded, their bodies were chopped into pieces by the huge sword light, and the blood splashed everywhere and the corpses were dancing. However, those who saw their swords were not so scared as to be cut off. Blood and meat flew to the sky, and then scattered on the ground, as follows a bloody rain, the ground covered with red, a strong to the extreme smell of blood sent out. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the generals who had just stood up. The generals didn''t react to them. He never thought that Zhao Fu was so cold-blooded and cruel that he killed 100000 people directly. At this time, Zhao Fu''s pupil was opened, and a huge sword spirit was cut out. The generals were cut into several pieces, and the blood splashed everywhere, splashing all over the other generals.No matter the countless soldiers under the stage and the generals on the stage, their bodies were stiff, their faces were scared and they did not dare to move. The scene fell into a dead silence, and no one made a sound. No one thought that Zhao Fu had killed 100000 people directly. There were still several generals who had been soldiers of the Pantheon before, and those generals were those promoted by Zhao Fu himself. Now he did not say anything, nor did he give those people a chance to speak. He killed all of them. In the face of such a person, no one is not afraid, just like in the dark, and Zhao Fu is the source of the dark. "Now, who of you has any opinion?" That extremely cold voice, in the ears of countless people ring, as if the ice stings the ear in general. None of the people present dared to make a sound. The scene was still as silent as death. Zhao Fu is also in a relatively angry state. There are not so many people who dare to have an opinion on him and even stand up against him. Although these are the people of the Pantheon, those who do not obey his orders will die. This is not to establish a free, open and just country, but to build an empire. As the leader of the Empire, Zhao Fu is the master of all this. Anyone must obey. If not, he is not a master of the Empire. Now facing this kind of scene of the Pantheon, it must be ruled by more bloody and cruel means of violence, so as to make the Pantheon the way he wants. Therefore, Zhao Fu will not hesitate to kill all those who oppose it, and will not let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "No matter who you used to be, no matter where you come from, now be clear that I am your master, and you must submit to me, which I didn''t want to be. But don''t blame me for your daring to disobey my orders." Zhao Fu''s voice rang out with anger, but the people still did not dare to make a voice, and their hearts were full of fear. A pause! Zhao Fu looked at the army in front of him and said in a cold voice, "now you know who you are going to submit to and who you are going to serve?" "We are subject to the LORD God! I will be loyal to God The soldiers on the scene, as well as the general behind Zhao Fu, all knelt down on the ground and cried out in unison. The voice was very loud, shaking the four sides. There was a kind of submission to the supreme power, with a kind of domineering spirit of conquering the four sides, and a kind of cold and murderous atmosphere. Their faces were filled with awe, as they were with their gods. Because the world of gods is originally only gods, and there is no other power of the state sect. These people are generally obedient to the gods, loyal to the gods, and also loyal to the gods, so Zhao Fu just said that there were so many people against it. This made Zhao Fu lose his dignity as a leader of forces. If those people didn''t kill them, how would Zhao Fu rule the pantheon in the future? Once this gap was opened, anyone could stand up against Zhao Fu. What should Zhao Fu do? They should use bloody means to change their minds and understand who they want to listen to. Otherwise, in the future, when the Pantheon is powerful, it will be a huge hidden danger, because these soldiers will not obey their orders, but will only be loyal to those gods. If there are gods who rebel, they will join in and attack Zhao Fu. It is impossible for Zhao Fu to let them happen, which is the reason why Zhao Fu controlled the military power himself. Now, seeing this picture of obedience, Zhao Fu''s anger also subsided, and the coldness of his face eased. At one point he said, "get up! Since you submit to me, I will not treat you unfairly. Now each of you will be rewarded with 10 military exploits. " They can''t help but smile on their faces. They have won 10 military achievements without doing anything. However, they have to pay a lot of efforts on the battlefield to get 10 military achievements. Thank God Many soldiers cried out in unison with happy faces, and they also recognized Zhao Fu in their hearts. People are like this, first let them fear, give them a little good, they will be more loyal to you. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. The next drill was for the generals. Then they would gradually change into soldiers like Daqin soldiers, fighting for Zhao Fu in all directions. Absolutely obey Zhao Fu''s orders, will not disobey. As for those who did not submit, Zhao Fu was not interested in taking care of them, for the purpose had already been achieved. They killed some people who were more stubborn in their revolt. Others saw Zhao Fu''s horror and were so frightened that they had already knelt down on the ground and refused to say anything. Back in the Pantheon, Zhao Fu also carried out the first major reform. First of all, he increased the preferential treatment and status of soldiers, so that the people would have more enthusiasm to join the army, and Zhao Fu also wanted a large number of troops. In addition, Zhao Fu also needed to strengthen the ideological control over the common people, who, like the soldiers, would only obey the gods, serve the gods and support them. For the common people, Zhao Fu''s methods were much softer, he didn''t kill any people, and his means were not bloody and cruel. As an outsider of Zhao Fu, although he became the master of the Pantheon and their Lord, they could not submit to you at once. If those who did not submit were killed, there would be not many people. The first thing Zhao Fu did was to revise the Bible. Every God has a Bible, and every people believe in a God, and they are familiar with the corresponding Bible. The main function of the Bible is to deepen faith and make people believe in gods more. In this way, more power of faith can be provided. As long as the power of faith is more, the gods will be stronger. There is also the spread of faith. When the gods conquer an area, the people don''t know what the gods are and what to do. At this time, the Bible will tell the people how to do, how to believe in the new gods, and let them know what gods they are subject to. Zhao Fu did not burn all the Bibles here. If he was a common king, he would certainly burn down these books which are not conducive to the rule, and would also make these books forbidden for anyone to read. Strengthen the control of the people, let them submit to the royal power, not the divine power, and prevent the emergence of any rebels. Zhao Fu also wanted to do this, but soon gave up, because now the reward is not one country, but the Pantheon, which is composed of many gods. Gods need faith. That''s the foundation of their existence. If you don''t give them faith, how can the gods submit to you? And the Bible is the most important thing about faith, and it can''t be burned.Zhao Fu also wanted those gods to be powerful, so they also needed the power of faith, so the Bible could not be destroyed. However, the Bible is also a thing that shakes the rule. With the Bible, people will only believe in and support the gods, not support Zhao Fu, let alone obey Zhao Fu. The two sides are in conflict. But Zhao Fu had a very good solution. That is to say, he revised the Bible, unified those Bibles and changed them into the Bible of gods. The core of the above content is that the gods submit to the Pantheon. The Pantheon is the control of the existence of the gods, and the Pantheon is also composed of many gods. No matter what gods they believe in, they are the gods of Pantheon, and believing in gods is also believing in pantheon. The latter content is to write the holy land of the gods unchanged. In this way, thoughts are unified and division is prevented. No matter what gods they believe in, they are all believers in the Pantheon, and the Pantheon dominates all existence. As long as the status of the Pantheon is the highest level, then Zhao Fu''s status is also the highest. Only then will those people support him and support him, and he is also the existence above the gods. Some of them are similar to the creator God, who is in charge of many gods. Although the people believe in other gods, they are more loyal to the creator God. This strengthens the control of the mind, but also provides the power of belief to many gods, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, if you destroy the holy level, you will encounter all kinds of resistance, first of all, from the gods, and then from all kinds of people and soldiers. It is very difficult to implement it, unless bloody repression is adopted again. Zhao Fu was not willing to do it, unless he had to. Besides these, Zhao Fu also made a lot of reforms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Because the world of gods was originally a world of gods, Zhao Fu planned to reform in accordance with similar religious forces. As usual, I read the Bible of gods three times in the morning, noon and evening. I must dress neatly. Some clothes with bright colors and too exposed clothes can''t be worn. For formal occasions, solemn and solemn black and white clothes must be given priority to. Not only on clothes, all kinds of buildings should also be solemn, not too strange, colorful buildings. This directly makes the whole force become solemn and solemn from the appearance, and the character of the people in it will be imperceptibly influenced, becoming serious and solemn, without laughter, full of a sense of holiness. In addition to changing from the dress and the building, Zhao Fu also stipulated that the street should not be noisy, speak loudly, laugh too much and cry too much. Not only from the appearance, but also from the behavior to regulate them, which deepened the sense of solemnity of power. Finally, some books and paintings, which are not in line with the destruction of the rule, should also be solemn, solemn, solemn and stirring, devout and dedicated. From the appearance of a believer, they can change everything from a person''s appearance to a person''s behavior. However, Zhao Fu also knew that living in this kind of environment, life would become very dull and boring, without any fun, and would be very depressing. Although Zhao Fu''s goal was achieved, they would provide a lot of faith, and they would still be loyal supporters of the Pantheon, and they would not resist Zhao Fu''s rule. Zhao Fu would become the supreme existence in their hearts. When they saw Zhao Fu, they would be crazy and devout. They would support Zhao Fu and support him crazily. No matter what Zhao Fu asked them to do, they would not refuse. But Zhao Fu was not a king like that, and he didn''t want to be a king of that kind. So Zhao Fu didn''t make an end of it. Anyway, these were his own people, so Zhao Fu also made some changes in it. Seven days a week, the first six days must be in accordance with the regulations. Those who violate the rules must be punished and can not be tolerated. But on the last day, as a festival, they can be allowed to wear bright clothes, or they can be joked wantonly and will not be restrained. Let them live a less oppressive life. Although this kind of solemn and solemn effect is somewhat weakened, Zhao Fu still thinks it is worth it. He is definitely not the kind of person who squeezes the people to death. After the new regulations were issued, they were soon implemented. The power of faith was indeed strengthened. Moreover, many people began to recognize the dominance of the Pantheon and the supreme existence of Zhao Fu. The plan was very successful. The army practiced in accordance with Zhao Fu''s method, and had the cold and cold air of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. The people also provided more faith and supported Zhao Fu. Then just keep it like this. In the end, the Pantheon will be shaped. You don''t have to do anything. It will be like that. A few days later, Zhao Fu called in some goddesses. Recently, several goddesses have been somewhat surprised. Their own forces and soldiers have changed under the rule of Zhao Fu, with a cold and calm feeling, and their faith has also been greatly improved. They were even more curious about what kind of person Zhao Fu was and where he came from. Not only was his power terrible, but his ruling ability was also very strong. He must also be a great power master, otherwise he would never have this ability. Zhao Fu called them here with the purpose of expanding the Pantheon. Now that the Pantheon has gathered together and the soldiers have certain fighting capacity, it is time to wage war against other gods. The Pantheon is still so weak that a larger force can destroy it, so it must be strong in a short time. Zhao Fu will not stay here alone, because he has to find a lot of things containing time attribute, which is also one of the most important tasks of Zhao Fu. As for the awakening of the protoss, now Zhao Fu has a clue. It is found that every fusion of the power of a deity not only strengthens the divinity power of the mind, but also makes his body degenerate into God, that is to say, Zhao Fu''s body is more inclined to God, and every place is full of divine power. In addition, there is a trace of induction to the protoss above the sky. The more power the gods absorb, the stronger the induction to the Protoss. If it reaches a certain level, you can awaken the Protoss. These things aside, the most important thing now is the Pantheon. Zhao Fu looked at several goddesses and said, "how much do you know about the forces around the Pantheon? Now what do you think will come of starting a war against them? " The iron stone goddess wanted to open her mouth and said, "there are about 13 gods nearby. Among them, there are old gods and new gods. Their strength and ours are not much, so are their forces." "As far as the place is concerned, we hear that there is a strong divine power, and the specific information is not clear. We generally stay in the temple to absorb faith, and we don''t know it because we are rarely far away." "If there is a war against the nearby gods, other far away gods will also be aware of it. Moreover, with the strength of the Pantheon, it is impossible to face more than a dozen gods, and it needs to be carefully merged one by one."The jade goddess also nodded and said, "now the appearance of Pantheon has alerted them. If they are not careful, they may attack the Pantheon at any time." The goddess of Silverstone agreed and said, "we should discuss now that if we annex other forces one by one, we should try our best to minimize the impact of the matter and not to attract too much attention." The goddess of gold and stone and bronze also agreed with this idea. But Zhao Fu frowned. How long does it take to swallow them up one by one? I don''t have so much time to stay here, and these are all small forces. Even if the annexation is completed, they are not very strong. After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Fu said, "you can write a letter to them now, either join the Pantheon and become one of the gods of the Pantheon, or you will die." Several goddesses were startled and looked at Su Bai with wide eyes. This was a direct declaration of war against the thirteen gods, and they were so overbearing that they directly chose to die or submit. Is this really possible? Said the jade goddess. "God! Although none of them is strong enough, if we unite together, we will not be able to fight at all. We should be more careful about this matter. " Zhao Fu said, "don''t worry. I''ll solve all these things. Just follow my instructions." Many goddesses nodded after hearing the speech. Since Zhao Fu was so confident, there must be a way. They didn''t have to worry. And now they don''t know how terrible Zhao Fu''s strength is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 According to Zhao Fu''s instructions, many goddesses wrote a letter and sent them to the thirteen gods. "He is extremely arrogant. He is a pantheon, but it is made up of five forces, and the forces are not terrible. He dare to speak to me like this, he just doesn''t pay attention to me." At the top of the hall sat a strong man in black, with an angry face. Next to a general in armor, he also said coldly, "since the Pantheon is so arrogant, you must try the price of arrogance, and the consequences of contempt for my God, and never forgive them." A handsome young man in White said angrily, "I am also in favor of attacking the Pantheon. If you treat my God like this, you should die and let them bear the anger of my God." "We all agree to attack the Pantheon, which pays for arrogance and shows them the power of our God." The people present also saluted one after another, and said in unison. There was a moment of silence, and there was still some blood in the scene. In recent years, there has been no war around, and the generals of all sides have also been silent. They also want to make themselves rejuvenated and more able to be used by gods through war. The man in black also has this plan. Now his power is too calm. He believes so much in himself. He is not satisfied. He needs more faith. He only has the power to swallow up other gods. Now the generals of all sides agree that the man in black stands up from his chair with a trace of domineering smile and is about to open his mouth. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the roof was broken. A man appeared directly in the middle of the hall, wearing a cloak and holding a sword. All of these 13 gods together, Zhao Fu didn''t have anything to fear. At most, he used the weapons of Zhenguo. The forces of those forces were much more than those of the Pantheon, but they could also be resisted by the power of Zhenguo weapons. The basic soldiers of the divine world are also first-class soldiers. If you use your cultivation in the land, you will have some trouble dealing with tens of millions of first-class soldiers. Moreover, they gathered together, and Zhao Fu had a way to deal with it, but if they acted separately, Zhao Fu would have no way out, because he only had one and could only solve the problems in one place. Therefore, Zhao Fu planned to kill a few gods and weaken the power of the thirteen forces. The gods are the core of one force. Once they die, the whole force will be in chaos, and if there is no new God to succeed, the whole force will collapse. People around him looked at Zhao Fu who had broken through the roof in surprise. They felt Zhao Fu''s momentum and his heart sank suddenly. Zhao Fu then raised his sword, pointed to the man in black, and said, "now do you choose to submit or die?" The man in Black got angry in his heart and took out a machete, which broke out with a strong spirit momentum. With a terrible force, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom! A black blood flame ignited from Zhao Fu, and a terrible holy power burst out. In order to solve this God as soon as possible, Zhao Fu did not hesitate to directly explode the Holy Blood power. "Bang!" The man in black rushed over with a machete in his hand. Zhao Fu swung out his sword, and a terrible sword cut it out. He cut the man in black out and hit the wall directly. The handsome young man, armed with a weapon, rushed towards him angrily. Zhao Fu dared to hurt the gods he believed in. He wanted to cut Zhao Fu into several sections. Bang! Zhao Fu held out a hand and directly grasped the handsome young man''s head. Then he lifted it up and grabbed it hard. The handsome young man''s head burst open and his brain and blood splashed everywhere. The man who had wanted to rush forward, stopped and looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Zhao Fu took back his hand and looked at the man in black who had risen from the ground. Ah! The man in black broke out a strong momentum, his body emitting a strong black light, a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, with a strong murderous spirit, rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked a little disdainful. He stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed it forward. A huge force drew the young man in black to Zhao Fu. The hand held the man''s head in black at once. The people around him were shocked and no longer hesitated. With a strong momentum, they rushed to Zhao Fu. If the God died, everything would be over. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand, a huge force of sword flew the people from all directions and fell heavily to the ground. Zhao Fu held the man in black by the head. With a cold smile, he lifted the man in black. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, he felt a fear in his heart. He wanted to use his strength, but he didn''t have any strength. Crackling Zhao Fu''s hands gushed out a large number of electric arcs, which were violently and ferociously poured out of the body of the man in black. Ah ahThe man''s body convulsed violently, his face twisted, and he let out a shrill scream, which pricked the nerves of the man. The electric light kept flashing, illuminating all around him. Hold on for a minute! Zhao Fu released his hand. The man in black collapsed on the ground, his eyes turned white, his nose ran across, and his body was steaming with heat. "Now do you choose to surrender or die?" Zhao Fu looked at the man who was paralyzed in front of him with cruel eyes. He did not kill him just now, but let him taste it. He felt the pain to the extreme. If it was a common goddess, because she had six desires and evil Qi, she was easy to tame, so Zhao Fu used killing God lightning and also kept her hands. However, for male gods, Zhao Fu did not keep her hands and directly used the most intense means of pain. Now the male deity has been subjected to this once, and has been devastated both mentally and physically. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the male deity was like a corpse without soul, without any reaction. Zhao Fu frowned, and an arc appeared in his palm. The male god quickly responded, knelt on the ground and said in fear, "don''t continue. I''m willing to submit to you." Seeing his fear and weakness, he was just as strong and powerful as a dog. Zhao Fu showed a smile, waved his hand and shot him into his body. "Now be honest with me, and then the men of the Pantheon will come back here, and you will do what they say." "Yes, yes, yes." The man nodded with fear, without any hesitation. People around see the gods to such, also a face of fear kneel on the ground, dare not say a word, in the heart of shock, "how the Pantheon has such a terrible person?" Zhao Fu with a smile, into a streamer, disappeared in the horizon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 In a wooden temple, an old man with an old face and a staff in his hand sat on the top with a look of anger. A youth in Tsing Yi nearby said angrily, "the Pantheon is simply arrogant. It has been formed in a short period of time and its foundation is unstable. Since it still clamors for us to submit, or we will die, it''s really a big tone." A beautiful woman, with a haughty tone, "since they want to die, then we will help them. The force composed of a small five gods, even dare to call the Pantheon. It is arrogant to the extreme." One side of the middle-aged man, also agreed to say, "I also see such arrogant, but also domineering people for the first time. This time, it''s better to kill them directly and see if they dare to say such a thing." A white teenager beside him said with a smile, "you don''t have to be angry. It''s the Pantheon who wants to die. It''s not only to send such letters to one of our forces, but also to other forces. The thirteen forces still don''t crush it." "My God," he said with a smile! We''ll also act quickly. If it''s too late, the benefits will be taken away by others. " The old man, thinking for a while, "let''s call on the soldiers to destroy the Pantheon." In the face of this piece of fat, the old man also wants to divide it into two parts. In the world of gods, faith is the most precious resource. No God is not attracted to faith, so it is bound to rob faith. Everyone around him obeyed his orders with a confident smile on his face. It is simply too easy for the thirteen forces to destroy one. "Who are you? This is the wood temple. " All of a sudden, a yelling voice rang out at the door. The people in the temple didn''t care. They thought it was a careless intruder. The bodyguards would solve the problem more quickly. Ah ah There was a scream, and the faces of all the people changed. Someone had killed them and they were not weak. All the screams were made by the guards. The old man with the staff frowned and said to the youth in Tsing Yi, "go out and see what happened." The youth in Tsing Yi nodded seriously and walked out of the temple. Ah! A scream rang out, and the faces of the people changed, but they were not calm, because the scream was the one from the young man in Tsing Yi. The crowd also immediately came to the outside. They saw that the body of the youth in Tsing Yi had been cut open, blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground, and there was a pile of bodyguards'' bodies on the ground, and a man was standing beside him. Wearing a black cloak, holding a black sword, with a chill, like a murderer devil, people stand up. The old man fixed his eyes on Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu looked at the old man with a sneer and said, "I am the God of the Pantheon. Now you have two choices. One is to kneel in front of me, and the other is to die under my sword." There was a trace of anger on the faces of the people present. It was the first time that someone was so arrogant that they even asked the gods they believed in to kneel in front of him and submit. Did he not know that the gods existed supreme? The old man also looked angry and said, "you want to die!" I saw the old man emit a strong momentum, holding up the staff in his hand, countless green light emitting, dozens of three meter long wooden thorns, with a strong momentum floating out. The old man waved his staff. Shua Shua Shua With a strong force, a wooden thorn shot quickly at Zhao Fu, as if to penetrate Zhao Fu''s body. The momentum was amazing. Zhao Fu disdained to snort coldly. He held up the imperial sword in his hand. A strong force was injected into it. The sword emitted a strong light. Boom! With a sword, a huge black crescent is cut out, with a force to destroy everything. Many wooden thorns shot past are chopped to pieces, without a trace of obstruction, and wood fragments are flying everywhere. The old man''s face changed slightly. At this moment, the people next to him gave up the attack. The middle-aged man with a strong momentum, holding a long knife, jumped forward, jumped into the air, raised the long knife to chop Zhao Fu, momentum is strong. Bang! Zhao Fu waved a sword with his hand, and a sword force was sent out. He directly cut the middle-aged man out of the room. The middle-aged man lost on the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood, the strength to get up is not, looking at should be seriously injured. Taking advantage of Zhao Fu''s attack, a young man rushed to Zhao Fu from one side and stabbed Zhao Fu with a long gun in his hand. Zhao Fu held out his hand and directly grasped the spear. The beautiful woman seized the opportunity and rushed to Zhao Fu with a long sword in her hand. The sword in her hand was sharp, and she was about to cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu injected a force into the hand holding the spear, and then poured into it. The boy holding the gun in both hands was shaken open. With this long gun, Zhao Fu threw it to the side, and the gun shot out with a strong force.Poof! The spear flew out and went straight through the chest of the beautiful woman. The spear went through her body and penetrated into the ground behind her, and nailed the woman to the spot. "I''ll kill you!" The old man''s face was full of hatred, because the woman was his beloved and concubine. She held up the staff in her hand. The staff gave out green light. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around him, forming a huge spear and sending out an amazing force. Boom! As soon as the old man waved his staff, the wooden spear, with a huge and incomparable penetrating force, shot at Zhao Fu. With a strong wind, it was irresistible. "Sword master!" Zhao Fu drank lightly, and a huge sword spirit gushed out from the emperor''s sword, forming a huge sword wind, which was raging around. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword, a sharp sword light flew away. It was as if everything had been cut open. The wooden spear that had been shot was cut in two from the beginning to the end, and shot at both sides of Zhao Fu. Looking at the old man, Zhao Fu''s eyes showed a trace of killing. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and rushed to the old man. The old man was startled. He waved his wooden stick and smashed it at Zhao Fu with great strength. Boom! Zhao Fu also chopped out with a powerful sword. A huge black sword force flew out, and the old man was chopped out. He fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Come to the old man''s side, looking at the seriously injured old man, five fingers into claws, with a force, grab into the old man''s abdomen, take out a green divinity, the loss of the Godhead, the old man in a heavy injury, direct death. Zhao Fu turned his eyes to the young man, who knelt on the ground in fear. Now that the gods have been killed, he can only choose to surrender. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Zhao Fu took a look at the young man, and he immediately banned him from flying into his body. He said, "now use your ability to control this force as much as possible. If you can''t, I will kill you when I come back." "Yes, yes, yes." The young man knelt on the ground and nodded hastily. He didn''t dare to refuse. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. Instead, he flew into the sky and went to the next power. This divine power is surrounded by people, and a soft and charming woman sits on the top, exuding a strong spirit atmosphere. Now she frowns and says, "the Pantheon has just been established. How can they act so domineering? Don''t they know that with their strength, they can''t be our opponent of ten forces?" A handsome young man nearby said, "this is the Pantheon. It''s no wonder that other people think that they have taken the name of Pantheon as if they are invincible in the world. Lord God, I think we should also send troops to attack the Pantheon." A middle-aged man in armor said with a smile, "I also support the dispatch of troops. No sooner will the benefits be taken away by others. This time, I will bring back a large number of people for the gods." At this time, a quiet looking woman, a little worried, said, "I don''t think things are so simple. Just by this name, we can see how a force can call the Pantheon, and its ambition can be seen." "And such a force, acting so domineering, can not have any strength, otherwise it would not dare to speak like this." The handsome young man said, "you are worried about this time, but now the thirteen gods are attacking the Pantheon. We have an absolute advantage. Don''t worry about anything." The woman sitting on the top showed a little worried expression and said, "we''d better wait and see what news other forces have." Boom! As soon as her voice fell, a huge momentum came down, enveloping the whole force, and the air seemed heavy. The faces of all the people present changed, their bodies felt a sense of fear, and the people who came were very scared. The crowd rushed to the outside, only to see a man in a cloak, holding a sword, emitting a bloody smell in the sky, looking down at them all with a high looking down attitude. At this time, Zhao Fu sounded with a cold voice, "now do you choose to surrender or die?" "Are you from the Pantheon?" Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the gentle woman and replied, "I am the God of the Pantheon. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Now I have killed more than two or three gods, and I don''t mind more." Hearing this, people''s hearts sank. The smell of blood on that man had destroyed the influence of many gods. No wonder the Pantheon dared to speak like this. The strength of the God in front of him was too terrible. However, it is not so simple to let the tender women submit. The gentle woman thought about it and said, "if you can defeat me, it is my strength that is inferior to you, then I will submit to you." Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile, "come on then!" The gentle woman took out a long whip and sent out a strong spirit momentum. Seeing this, other people also took out their weapons and sent out a strong momentum. They also wanted to follow the gentle woman and attack Zhao Fu together. But the gentle women let them step down, because with their strength, rushing up is just to die. They were ordered to step back, but the soft and charming woman rushed to Zhao Fu with a powerful spirit. With a strong whip in her hand, she lashed at Zhao Fu with a strong force. With a chuckle, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an energy shield floated out to block the momentum of the beating. The strength seems to be strong, but when it is whipped on Zhao Fu''s energy shield, it has no influence at all, and there is no slight crack. Gentle woman''s face is more dignified, a strong force into the hands of the long whip, the whip sent out a terrible breath. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa With a strong force, the long whip in her hand turns into many whip shadows. With a strong force, it lashes on the defense cover and makes a sound. But let her attack, still can''t defeat Zhao Fu''s defense shield, at most just let the defense cover last a few cracks. Soft and charming woman some do not believe, broke out a stronger momentum, raised the hand of the whip, vigorously waved up, the whip emitting light, rotating, with a strong wind. The formation of a tornado with terrible power, with a force to crush everything, is a little frightening. With a strong swing of the gentle woman''s whip, the tornado with pure force, with a strong force and a strong suction, quickly attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu removed the shield and lifted the sword around him. A force was injected into it. The sword emitted a strong light and cut it hard. "Boom A terrible and incomparable sword light, with amazing power, flies out and cuts a tornado to you at a very fast speed. It opens the tornado directly, turns into countless strong winds and spreads around.The wind made Zhao Fu and the gentle woman shake their clothes and make a noise. Zhao Fu held up his sword and pointed to a soft and charming woman with an ugly face. With a confident smile, "do you still need me to do it now?" The soft woman shook her head, "I am not your opponent, according to the promise just made, I am willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, came to the gentle woman and reached out to form six magic air masses. Then Zhao Fu put his hand on the tender woman''s abdomen, and the six magic spirits also poured into it. The woman''s face turned red and turned white. Zhao Fu looked serious, but he used such an obscene method. However, Zhao Fu quickly sealed that kind of power, and said with a smile, "now you can mobilize your troops to join the army of Pantheon and obey the orders of the Pantheon. If you perform well, I will give you a seat as the leader of the temple." Hearing this, the gentle woman also showed a smile, "thank God!" Zhao Fu did not say anything, in a time into a streamer, disappeared in the horizon. Looking at the direction of Zhao Fu''s disappearance, she realized that he was conquering other gods. There was such a terrible strong man that there was no accident in this war. At once, the gentle woman also mobilized her forces to march toward the Pantheon. Since there was no accident in this war, she naturally wanted to perform well. Zhao Fu promised her a good position. At the same time, people from the Pantheon are also coming to accept the power of soft and charming women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Among the thirteen gods, seven far away have gathered together to attack the Pantheon. A man in gray with a trace of ferocity said, "let''s speed up our journey! If we are late, we will be busy in vain if we lose all the benefits to the nearby forces. " An old man nearby said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Pantheon is also made up of five deities. They have a little bit of ability. Let them fight for a while first. We can pick up a bargain in the past." A fat man with a mean appearance said with a smile, "that''s right. We should slow down and let them bite the dog. Finally, we''ll pick up the bargain. We also heard that the Pantheon is composed of five goddesses. It''s said that they are beautiful. It would be nice to catch them and serve us." A brave man said, "that''s for sure. I haven''t enjoyed a goddess serving me as a servant. Now I can enjoy what it''s like to enjoy." The only goddess among the seven gods frowned, and some did not like the look of the group. If she didn''t gather together to attack Pantheon faster and lose less, she would not want to attack Pantheon together with them. Several of them have very bad reputation. They not only have abnormal personality, but also hope to play with various women, suddenly! A few bodyguards ran over with a face of panic and reported, "the gods are not good, something big has happened." Smell speech, many gods expression a Leng, one of them asks, "what''s the matter?" A bodyguard saluted and said, "according to the information we have received, the five divine forces near the Pantheon have been destroyed, and some have even joined the Pantheon." Many gods were shocked. Didn''t many gods attack the Pantheon? The Pantheon is in a weak position. They are strong. How can the five gods be destroyed? "What''s going on here? You must be clear. " The old man''s face was ugly and said to the guard in a hurry. The bodyguard also immediately opened his mouth and replied, "there is a very terrible strong man. One person will destroy those gods, and some gods will also be killed by that man." Hearing this, the faces of many gods were dignified. Who was the man in his heart and how could he have such terrible strength. A God just wanted to say something. Boom! A huge sword light, with a terrible momentum, flew from afar. Many gods felt the great danger and quickly used their strength to resist it. Just withstanding the attack, a figure came with a strong momentum. He was wearing a black cloak and holding a sharp sword. Many gods felt the momentum of the man, and his face became a little ugly. The identity of the person in front of you, you don''t have to think much about who it is. It must be the one who destroyed many gods. Zhao Fu looked at the seven gods with cold eyes. With a strong momentum, he rushed to a deity and chopped it out with a sword. The spirit was startled and quickly blocked in front of him with his weapon, but he was still chopped by Zhao Fu and flew out. Other gods also used powerful forces to attack Zhao Fu, and Leng Mang, with his terrible power, rushed to Zhao Fu. A strong black defense shield emerged from all around Zhao Fu''s body. Attacks exploded on the shield and made a loud noise. A strong wind spread. The attack power of several gods was not weak, and the defense cover was full of cracks. Ah! With a big hammer in his hand, the fat man rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with a big hammer in his hand. He waved the sledgehammer in his hand and hit him with a destructive force. Bang! The sledgehammer hit the cracked shield, smashed it, and shot it in countless directions. The ugly fat man''s face showed a happy look, and a blow broke the defense shield of the people in front of them. The strength of the people in front of them was no more than that. They did not have to be too afraid of the people in front of them. After smashing the energy shield, the fat wretch wanted to swing a sledgehammer and hit Zhao Fu. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a sneer. One foot kicked out with a terrible force and hit the fat man''s abdomen directly. He kicked the fat man out of the room, hitting the ground heavily and making a big hole. Several gods seized the opportunity, jumped into the air, and with terrible strength, attacked Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. Zhao Fu snorted, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, a seven color flame from Zhao Fu''s body, a colorful Rune circle emerged, and a strong pressure enveloped all sides. Facing many gods, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and the rune circle around his body began to rotate. A terrible force came out. Zhao Fu pushed his outstretched hand forward. Bang Bang BangWith an amazing force, the colorful Rune circle diffused around, smashing the gods and flying them out. The rune circle also dissipated. Whew, whew The soldiers, led by many gods, attacked Zhao Fu one after another. They shot a lot of arrows at Zhao Fu with amazing strength. In the face of countless arrows, Zhao Fu held out a hand to those arrows, and a colorful array of Dharma appeared in the palm of his hand. Boom! A huge invisible force spread out, directly incarcerated countless arrows in the air, and the dense arrows were instantly imprisoned in the air. This scene is also extremely shocking. Zhao Fu pushed his hand forward. Whew, whew Innumerable arrows confined in the air, turn the arrow, with a strong force, fly to the countless soldiers. Puff, puff The arrow poured down like a torrent of rain and shot through the bodies of soldiers. Blood spattered and screamed incessantly. For a time, I didn''t know how many soldiers were tens of thousands. Boom! A fierce man burst out a strong momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu. A huge force poured into the big knife in his hand. The big knife emitted a strong light. The man held the broadsword and fiercely cleaved to Zhao Fu. With a cold face, Zhao Fu held up the sword in his hand. A force poured into it. The sword turned into seven colors and sent out amazing power. Bang! Zhao Fu waved the sword in his hand. A colorful arc light was cut out with extremely sharp power. The machete that the fierce man had chopped off was cut off, and his body was also cut off by the arc light, and the blood spattered. The spirits present were startled. Now they saw Zhao Fu kill a deity. Their bodies felt a chill and their hair stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 The two half bodies of the fierce man fell on the ground. In this moment, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place and appeared in front of an obscene fat man. The fat wretched man felt a deep fear in his heart. He quickly retreated and did not dare to fight with Zhao Fu alone. He waved the sledgehammer in his hand. With a fierce force and a strong wind, he hit Zhao Fu as if he could smash a hill. The momentum was amazing. Bang! With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu cut out a sword light, and cut the sledgehammer out. Then another sword came out. A sharp sword light flashed by and cut off the head of the wretched fat man, and the blood gushed out. The fatuous fat man''s headless body fell to the ground, and another God died. All the gods present are afraid now. Now both gods are dead. They may be the next. Boom! A huge momentum burst out, the soldiers killed the gods, full of hate, burst out of strength, countless breath from their bodies. Those breath continuously gush out, condense together, formed a scorpion like creature, with a strong momentum. Boom, boom The soldiers of other gods also broke out a terrible momentum, forming a different behemoth, including lions, tigers, mice, fish, dogs and snakes, each with an astonishing force. The seven monsters exude a strong momentum in the sky, which makes the wind and cloud change suddenly. The picture is extremely shocking, roaring The seven giant creatures let out a huge roar, resounding from all directions, and with a terrible force, rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still. In the eye socket of his left eye, a force gushed out of his golden pupil. The golden pupil turned into color and then began to rotate. Clang, clang A colorful iron chain, with a strong force, shot out from the ground quickly, and tied up the only terrible creature. Those fierce creatures struggled and roared. Boom! A powerful figure appeared behind Zhao Fu. It was a fierce man, holding a big sword in both hands, and with a force of terror, he beheaded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu slightly side head, body still did not move. Clang, clang A chain with a huge force, in this time from the ground to fly out, the speed of the fierce man shot. Zhao Fu, on the contrary, did not want to surprise him. With a powerful sword, the Han cut off many iron chains that had been shot, and his body quickly retreated. He also understood Zhao Fu''s horror. Suddenly! The sound of iron chain rings at a time, a chain with a terrible force, from all directions to the big man shot, dense do not know how many chains. The big man was a little flustered. With a wave of his sword, he cut off many iron chains, but there were still many chains, with a rapid force, shot through the body of the big man. Puff, puff Next, more iron chains, with amazing power, penetrated the body of the big man, and the blood splashed all over the body of the big man. The big man died directly, and his death was very miserable. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the sky, and the bound behemoth stretched out a hand and grasped it. Those chains immediately sent out a force to tighten up, which one by one huge things exploded, into countless breath spread. The soldiers on the ground were affected. Their bodies were shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces became pale. Zhao Fu turned his eyes to the soldiers. A force of terror came from Zhao Fu''s body. Chains and chains with terrible power shot at the soldiers. Ah ah A scream sounded, the body of those soldiers were arrow penetration, blood spatter everywhere, do not know how many casualties. The rest of the gods, their faces showed a look of fear. The people in front of them were really terrible. One person could resist not only their seven gods, but also the seven million army. Looking at the way he slaughtered cruelly, he was certainly a man of incomparable ferocity. Now the four gods didn''t want to continue fighting with Zhao Fu, and they understood that it was not Zhao Fu''s time at all, so they gave a loud order to retreat. When Zhao Fu heard that the deity wanted to retreat, he instantly disappeared in his original place and appeared behind a young man. With a sword and a terrible sword light, the young man did not react. His body was cut in two from the beginning to the end, and blood and viscera were scattered. After killing this young man, Zhao Fu had a pair of horrible eyes and fixed his eyes on the cold and gorgeous woman. The body of a woman was so beautiful that she felt frightful. In an instant, Zhao Fu disappeared in the same place, with a terrible momentum, appeared behind the woman, raised the sword in his hand, and with a strong sword force, he chopped at her.At this critical moment of life and death, Lengyan woman said in a hurry, "don''t kill me! I am willing to submit to you. " Zhao Fu stopped his sword and ran after the other two gods. The two spirits were scared to death and ran away. But when he found that he could not escape, he called out in a hurry, "we also surrender. Please don''t kill us." Hearing this, Zhao Fu showed a satisfied smile, flying in the sky, sending out a force of terror, covering all directions, and the surrounding space suddenly sank. "Follow me and prosper! He who goes against me will die Zhao Fu''s icy voice sounded in the sky. Countless soldiers were also frightened by the massacre. They knelt on the ground in fear and did not dare to fight against Zhao Fu. They were all submissive. The three gods also knelt on the ground in fear. Originally, seven of them came out, but now four of them have died in his hands. They don''t want to die, so they can only submit to Zhao Fu. At this time, the spirits of the Pantheon and the soldiers also arrived here. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked. They didn''t need them at all. Zhao Fu alone solved all the problems. Zhao Fu first destroyed the five deities. The Pantheon could have been subdued in the past. Another force was surrounded by the Pantheon, so he had no choice but to surrender. The next step is to take over the power of the seven gods here, so that all the 13 gods are under control and the whole area is unified. Zhao Fu didn''t take part in what happened after, and returned to the Pantheon, waiting for the result. More than half a day later, many gods returned to the Pantheon and began to report the harvest. The main reason is the population. There are 1200 cities in all of the 13 forces. Each city is about 200000, so the population is about 240 million. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 As for other materials, treasures and so on, needless to say. Zhao Fu''s face didn''t change much, because there were only more than 200 million people. The population of Daqin was hundreds of billions, and the population of huangquan was also very large. There was nothing to be surprised about the 200 million people. However, the five goddesses are very happy. 240 million people can provide a lot of faith, and their power will become stronger. With their ability, it is impossible to obtain such a large population. All because of Zhao Fu, they are somewhat gratified. They did not make a wrong choice in the original decision. Now the Pantheon is developing at such a rapid speed that it is bound to become an unimaginable powerful force in the future. Then their benefits will be much greater and their status will be higher and higher. He became the five most powerful lords of the Pantheon. The forces in the vicinity also quickly got the news. Thirteen forces were destroyed. It is impossible for them not to know such a big thing. Time! They also fell into shock. How could such a terrible figure appear here? He directly used one man''s powerful power to subdue the five gods, establish the Pantheon, and then quickly wipe out the thirteen gods. At this time, they have unified that area. The Pantheon has grown from scratch in a short time. The development speed is really too fast, and the danger revealed is also huge. As a result, all the forces in the vicinity, large and small, had to be careful to prepare for the appearance of the Pantheon. Faced with the rising Pantheon like beasts, the small forces are afraid of being destroyed by the Pantheon. If they are not united to resist the Pantheon together, or they are looking for powerful backers to seek refuge. Some big forces have also called in people to discuss how to deal with the Pantheon. Once the Pantheon dares to attack them, they must pay a heavy price to the Pantheon. Now they are a little afraid, but they are not afraid of the Pantheon. Many gods also care about the name of Pantheon. The God of Pantheon doesn''t really want to control the gods, does he? It''s very domineering to think about it, but it''s also very difficult. No God can easily surrender to others. Now let''s look at the next Pantheon, and they will make corresponding countermeasures. ¡­¡­ After hearing the news they brought back, Zhao Fu asked them to manage and stabilize the situation. Now that they have just attacked 13 forces, it is the most unstable moment. The people are very upset. Later, Zhao Fu called five people with five divinities. This time, Zhao Fu killed five gods and needed to find five people to become new gods. Although he had a divinity, he could revive the gods he had killed, but Zhao Fu didn''t want to accept those spirits, so he wiped out the spirits in his divinity and chose five people to become new gods. There were five people in front of them, two women and three men. They were all very young, about 20 years old, and their qualifications were very good. These people are related to the former gods, if not the children of the former gods, or relatives and so on. Zhao Fu looked at them and said, "you should know why I''m looking for you." The five men looked excited and nervous, because they were about to become high gods. They knelt on the ground and said in unison, "yes! Thank God for his respect for us, and we are willing to be loyal to him forever. " With a smile, Zhao Fu threw the five divinities to them. Five people excitedly and nervously catch the five divinities, kneel on the ground, and express gratitude to Zhao Fu at one time. Zhao Fu also reached out a force into their five bodies, into a force of prohibition into their bodies. Five or six days later, the situation on all sides stabilized. Five people became the new gods. The Bible of the gods was published. At the same time, there were various rules of the Pantheon, which made the whole area look like the Pantheon. The next time is to digest these forces and populations so that they can truly integrate into the Pantheon. At that time, the strength of the Pantheon was much stronger than that of ordinary gods. In this way, they could continue to annex those ordinary gods and increase their strength without Zhao Fu''s efforts. After that, Zhao Fu came to the Pantheon with thirteen gods. Thirteen more statues have been placed here, behind the previous five, belonging to the second row. The owners of the 13 statues are naturally the 13 gods that Zhao Fu took in. If they perform well, they can also act as hall masters. If they don''t perform well, they can''t become hall masters. Zhao Fu didn''t directly seal them all as temple masters and give them the power of ruling and managing. Among the 13 gods, there are old gods and new gods. Only the old gods have the power of inheritance, which can enhance the power of inheritance of the magic spear. The reason for the new God is that although the new God can not enhance the inheritance power of the magic weapon, it can enhance the magic power of the lance. At this time, Zhao Fu stood on the platform, and thirteen gods knelt under the platform. Zhao Fu held out a hand to the thirteen gods, and an invisible suction was sent out. The bodies of the 13 gods constantly gave out different powers, which turned into 13 energy bands and poured into Zhao Fu''s body.The power they mastered also had a great effect on Zhao Fu, that is, to awaken the Protoss. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the power from afar. His body gave out all kinds of lights and gave out a strong spirit. As time went on for a while, the faces of the thirteen gods were slightly pale, and Zhao Fu had absorbed them, and the power of their divinities was stronger. Perhaps because of the weak power of the thirteen gods, not many of them have absorbed their power. Let them restore some power in their place, and then let them inject their power into the magic weapon. Now the ten thousand magic spear has been able to swallow the divine power and the power of inheritance independently. It does not need Zhao Fu to inject those powers into it. In the future, after Zhao Fu leaves the Pantheon, the magic spear will continue to increase. According to Zhao Fu''s command, the thirteen gods formed a circle with the ten thousand magic spears as the center, and then stretched out one hand. A magic power poured out of the hands and poured into the ten thousand magic guns. The magic spear absorbs those powers and inherits the power, emits all kinds of divine light, and its momentum is also growing stronger. Boom! The magic spear erupted a terrible momentum, and countless divine lights came out, completing a transformation at a time. The thirteen gods were pale and regained their power. Zhao Fu came forward to hold the magic weapon, and found that the power of the magic weapon had been greatly enhanced, and the inheritance attribute had also been greatly improved. In this way, the Pantheon must have become the most terrible force. When dealing with the affairs of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu ordered people to investigate the forces nearby, because Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the current strength of the Pantheon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 At present, the strongest forces around the world have reached one billion people, and there are also more than a dozen gods. The weakest force is similar to that of jade goddess before. Those powerful forces are relatively easy to deal with alone. If they are united, Zhao Fu will also feel some pressure. Therefore, the previous method can not be used because it is possible that you will be destroyed by others instead of destroying others. With Zhao Fu''s strength, those forces attacked him. They could do nothing but Zhao Fu, but the Pantheon could not be preserved. After thinking about it for a moment, strong means can''t do it. It can only be done by soft means. Zhao Fu set his target on some small gods. At present, the Pantheon is a religious force, and its belief and military strength are highly centralized, which has some advantages. If the gods join in, they will gain more faith, but this is not enough to attract gods to join in. They are high in power and have no restriction. Why should they join your forces and be bound by you. In the past, Daqin had done similar things. At that time, natural disasters were rampant. Relying on its strong strength and natural disaster resistance, Daqin attracted many city lords to join Daqin. But now there is no pressure to force them to join Daqin. Obviously, this method can''t work. Zhao Fu discussed with the people present for a while, but there was no good way. He was now in a sensitive period. Anything he did would arouse their vigilance, so it was very difficult for him to succeed. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu could only do nothing for the time being, focusing on stabilizing his forces. Now the population has suddenly increased by 200 million, which really needs to be digested. Now some of Zhao Fu wanted to leave here and go to the inner region and the central area, looking for something about the property of time. However, there are only 18 gods and 16 million troops in the Pantheon, which is not very strong. Once Zhao Fu leaves, it is likely that the Pantheon will be destroyed by other forces. However, the Pantheon was not easy to build. If it was destroyed, all previous efforts would be in vain. At this time, there were some headaches. They could neither do anything to the forces around them, nor could they leave. They could only stay here honestly. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu could only accept the present situation. And there are some things that need to be dealt with. For example, although the Pantheon army has the Pantheon attribute and can restrain other gods and soldiers, it has no other means and its advantage is not very great. And now the Pantheon hall is empty, looking very lonely, and there is no one to manage it. Zhao Fu thought that sacrifice was also needed. Every God had a special sacrifice. As the center of the gods, the Pantheon should not lack the profession of sacrifice. First deal with the Pantheon army. Now that the Pantheon army has a single capability, how can we increase the means? Daqin now has a lot of means, but it is only through a lot of inheritance and opportunities. But now the Pantheon has not got any good opportunities and inheritance. How can we develop the means? Zhao Fu asked many gods whether they had any special abilities. As gods, they did have some special abilities, what made things jade, what made things gold, what made iron and stone talk. These are too ordinary, no value, Zhao Fu can only find their own way. Now you can''t get anything useful from many gods. You can only see something useful from yourself. Zhao Fu still has a lot of power, such as the power of the six reincarnations, the power of the immortal, the power of the demon lord, the power of the gods, the power of the Dragon Emperor, the power of flowers, the power of magic, the power of killing the sword If these spiritual powers were used to form armies of different abilities, the effect would be very terrible, because all kinds of powers are extremely terrible, and the number of them is large. No one can cope with so many forces. It is a miracle that these powers are integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. At this point, it is to see whether these forces can be used. Zhao Fu came to the platform with the ten thousand magic spears, and began to integrate different forces into the ten thousand magic guns. Now, as the heritage of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu can directly influence everything through it. Thinking about whether we could make those soldiers have Zhao Fu''s weak ability through the magic gun, the result was not as good as expected. Some forces are integrated into it, but they have no effect. The power of integration will gradually dissipate. Some forces are also harmful to the magic weapon, such as the power of the six ways of reincarnation, the power of the demon lord, the power of the Dragon Emperor, the power of the alien race, and so on. Most of these forces have something to do with Zhao Fu''s blood, or with the emperor''s star. If these forces are integrated into them, they will directly destroy the power of the ten thousand magic spears, and can not be used as a heritage force at all. The plan may not succeed, and Zhao Fu did not give up. In any case, if we try all kinds of forces one by one, it may be effective. In the end, Zhao Fu really gained something. He found that a kind of strength and the ten thousand magic spear were very suitable, which could make the ten thousand magic spear have one more ability. As long as this kind of ability is increased, the soldiers will also master this kind of ability. And that kind of power is the power of the emperor''s pupil, that is, the golden eye pupil of Zhao Fu''s left eye socket, which can release countless chains. Originally, it was a crown of kings, and was finally integrated with Zhao Fu. Through constant transformation, it has become a part of Zhao Fu''s blood.If the power of this chain is injected into it, the soldier will not only condense the magic weapon, but also the magic chain. Not only that, every soldier is affected by the magic weapon, but also has the ability to control the chain. Of course, the iron chain of their cohesion is certainly not as strong as Zhao Fu, but it is also an advantage for ordinary soldiers. They can release a chain attack at a critical moment, and can also use this chain to catch people. Every soldier has this ability, which will enhance the overall strength of the Pantheon army, as well as the ability. As for the reason why the chain power can be integrated into the ten thousand magic spears, Zhao Fu conjectures that it is related to the inheritance power of five gods, four of which are metal, and the fifth has something to do with it. The formation and transformation of the ten thousand magic spear not only integrates the strength of Zhao Fu, but also integrates the power of their five inheritance. Therefore, the ten thousand magic gun eventually becomes a metal gun rather than a stone gun, and the chain power is also a kind of metal force. Without wasting time, Zhao Fu stood two meters away from the magic weapon and held out a hand at it. Boom! A strong force erupted from Zhao Fu''s body. The golden pupil of Zhao Fu''s left eye socket turned rapidly, emitting a strong golden light. Clang, clang A gold chain with a strong force shot out, and then bound the magic gun, a strong golden force constantly poured into it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Clang, clang The magic spear constantly vibrates, absorbing the huge chain power, making a sonorous sound, and a strong sealing force also diffuses out. Zhao Fu''s chain also has seal power, and now the magic gun is inheriting this power. After a while, the magic gun has absorbed a lot of chain power, and has begun to merge. At this time, Zhao Fu also stopped to inject strength, looked at the shining magic gun, and waited for its integration to be completed. "Boom An hour later, the magic gun gave off a strong light, and a terrible force came out of it. Clang, clang The white gold chains, with a terrible force, shot into the void and continued to extend, covering the whole temple, are the platinum chains. Although these chains were fast, they did not hurt Zhao Fu, nor did they damage the temples and statues. Zhao Fu looked at these chains in surprise. Now the Pantheon has absorbed the power of the chains, and its attributes have changed. They have fused the power of Zhao Fu''s chains into one of their own. In other words, the property of this kind of chain is no longer the same as that released by Zhao Fu. Although this kind of chain has the same power as Zhao Fu''s, the core strength is the power of gods. Now this kind of chain should be called the chain of gods. It also has the power to restrain the gods, and it will become stronger along with the magic spear. The stronger the power of the musket, the stronger the power of these chains of gods will be, and even bind the gods. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out the magic weapon he held in front of him. All the platinum chains around him were retracted into the gun. After that, Zhao Fu summoned the soldiers. At present, the soldiers in the Pantheon are all holy white, different from the heavy and serious black of Daqin. They fight on behalf of gods, so the armor is full of sacred and solemn. The magic spear has an additional ability to chain. Now these soldiers'' attributes are also affected. They also have an ability to release the chain, which is condensed by the power of the gods in the body. At this time, Zhao Fu ordered these soldiers to show themselves the ability of this kind of chain. At Zhao Fu''s command, the soldiers lined up and stretched out a hand. A force of all gods gathered in the hand, emitting bronze light. Clang, clang With the sound of the chain, the bronze chains shot out from their palms and flew out with a strong force. The bronze chain can reach more than ten meters, but it can''t be further away. The strength is not very strong. This, of course, is from Zhao Fu''s point of view. Let the soldiers attack other first-class soldiers with bronze chains. I saw a soldier waving the bronze chain in his hand, with a strong force, a soldier in the front whipped away. The soldier was holding a big knife, and a force poured into it. The sword gave off a strong light. With a strong chop, it gave out a sharp light and attacked the bronze from the whipping. Bang! The knife was just cleaved on the bronze chain, sparks splashed everywhere. The bronze chain was not cut off by one knife. It continued to shoot at the soldier and tied up the soldier. The soldier struggled hard, but still did not break away. In that case, the bronze chain is still very strong. After all, it has the power of gods. It is not easy for ordinary soldiers to cut it off. Later, Zhao Fu called the jade goddess and asked 1000 soldiers to display their strength. Boom! A strong momentum from the soldiers burst out of the body, and then continue to gather together, a surprising force sent out. The jade mask of a goddess did not show any defense. Clang, clang The bronze chains, with a strong force, flew into the sky. The speed was extremely fast. They wrapped up the defense shield of the jade goddess, and then pulled it down. The jade goddess''s face changed slightly, and she controlled the shield to fly upward. Many soldiers under her also pulled the bronze chain, which was controlled by the jade goddess, to pull down the shield. At this time, the jade goddess frowned and felt the difficulty of the bronze chain. It not only had the power to restrain the gods, but also had some sealing power. Boom! The jade goddess used the power of the real gods, and a terrible wave spread, breaking the bronze chains. Zhao Fu asked the soldiers to stop attacking. With a smile, he said to the jade goddess in the sky, "how do you feel this kind of chain?" The jade goddess also showed a smile and flew down from the sky. "It''s a little fierce. If many soldiers display it, I can''t get rid of it." Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction, and this ability does not let Zhao Fu die. Jade goddess some worry said, "you always make a great harm to the gods, now I am afraid of you."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you obey my orders, I will not do anything to you. In the future, you will still be one of the most important temple masters in the Pantheon" the jade goddess also smiles a little happily and answers. She is the first person to follow Zhao Fu and has advantages that other people do not have. Now the Pantheon army has a new kind of chain ability, which can improve the overall combat effectiveness and restrain the gods. The idea of training methods has been solved. And then there''s the priestly thing. Zhao Fu said to the jade goddess with a smile, "now you give me the order to select beautiful women of high quality. The Pantheon needs some priests." The jade goddess looked at Zhao Fu faintly with her eyes. "Then why do you need a beautiful woman of high quality? I feel that men are very good. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "that''s no good! If the Pantheon is a group of male sacrificial rites, it feels strange. " The jade goddess sighed, "all right." Then he looked at Zhao Fu and said, "but you can''t mess with them. If you want anything, you can come to me." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and understood her meaning. The jade goddess blushed and left happily, conveying Zhao Fu''s orders. She began to choose high-quality beauties in the Pantheon. One day later, the jade goddess selected more than 100 beautiful and talented women from more than 200 million people and took them to the Pantheon. They were also very happy, excited and nervous when they learned that they had to be the God of the Pantheon and the existence of the gods in front of them. They wore white clothes and followed the jade goddess carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Zhao Fu looked at the numerous beauties brought by the jade goddess. The four women standing in front of him were the most beautiful. A hot figure, skin is wheat, looks very attractive, one looks quiet, white skin, a graceful figure, with a simple temperament, a slim figure, looks very gentle. The jade goddess said with a smile, "now people can choose for you! It''s all very good Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Seeing that Zhao Fu was satisfied with them, the women also showed a happy smile. They knelt down to Zhao Fu one after another and said in unison, "see God!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you all get up!" Many women stood up from the ground, with a trace of smile, looking at the legendary Lord God in front of her, her heart was still beating fast. Zhao Fu took out the ten thousand magic spears. Since these women were chosen as sacrificial rites, they could not only be sacrificed in name, but also have the power to sacrifice. With the spear, Zhao Fu stabbed them slightly. The magic gun emitted a strong golden light, and a huge force poured into the women''s bodies. Those women naturally understood that this was the strength Zhao Fu had given them, and it was also a great opportunity. They were excited to absorb that power, which enveloped their bodies and made them transform. After a while, Zhao Fu was also a bit surprised. Many women absorbed the power of the magic weapon. Their eyes turned white gold, and their whole body exuded the aura of gods. Their faces were more beautiful than before. What matters most is that there is a mark at the bottom of their throat. This mark is a person in the upper part and a snake in the lower part of the body. It is not very big. It is larger than a coin. The color is also white gold, with a trace of weird and mysterious atmosphere. Isn''t this the kind of monster found in the forbidden area before? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu almost forgot the original ability of the ten thousand magic spear. It was the stone gun before. It had the ability to mutate people. It would make people ugly and ferocious. The lower part of the body would turn into a snake tail, but it also had the ability to hypnotize with sound. Now Zhao Fu gave many women the power of sacrifice, which not only made their appearance more beautiful, but also strengthened their strength. He only paid a kind of mark on his body, which did not make them change. I don''t know if the ability to hypnotize with sound has been inherited. That kind of power is still very terrible. At the beginning, with Zhao Fu''s various strength blessing, or almost fainted.. If this is used to deal with the enemy, it will certainly have a very great effect. If you think about Zhao Fu, it is not easy to resist. Can other soldiers resist it? That''s almost impossible. This can be the Pantheon''s killing move, which can win the final victory once it appears. Zhao Fu didn''t feel happy too soon. Instead, he confirmed, "now that you have gained the power of gods, do you feel any other changes? Or have you acquired the ability? " The gentle woman with a smile said, "God! We have the ability to make the most beautiful sounds that make us fall asleep Zhao Fu''s heart was relieved, and his smile was on his face. He said, "now show me what kind of ability you can use." Hearing the speech, many women straightened their bodies and postures, opened their mouths and gave out a beautiful and beautiful sound. They also carried a kind of sacred and solemn song, completely without the previous kind of evil feeling. Time! Zhao Fu felt that his consciousness was a little fuzzy, and a sense of sleepiness flooded into his brain, and he lay down on the ground and had a sleep. Facing this song, Zhao Fu was also prepared. The holy blood of his body flowed through his body, and a force spread out. Zhao Fu immediately regained consciousness, and his sense of sleepiness disappeared. The jade God next to her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she felt sleepy. However, she gave out a magic power and quickly woke up. She looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, "what kind of ability is this? It''s a bit scary. If I''m a little weak, I might just have to sleep. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is a kind of original ability of stone spear, which was not the same originally. Now it has been optimized." Jade God oh a, face or some surprised looking at the many women. Many women in the face of the two eyes, but also a smile, they understand that not only to obtain a kind of God power, but also to obtain a very terrible ability. Zhao Fu with a smile, "wait a moment, you record the song, it will be used as the Anthem of the Pantheon." "Yes Many women said in unison. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the four women in front of him and said with a smile, "from now on, the Pantheon will be managed by the four of you." The four women smile in surprise and salute Zhao Fu, "thank you for your attention. We will never fail him." Then Zhao Fu asked them to go down first. After they left, Zhao Fu said with a smile to the jade goddess next to him, "now I still need to trouble you to pick out some talented people at one time. In this scene, both men and women want it."Hearing the speech, the jade goddess was also surprised and said, "can you still have a lot of such sacrifices?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "with the scale of the Pantheon and the power of inheritance, there are still 10000 sacrificial rites. If they go to the battlefield, it will have a very amazing effect. " The jade goddess chuckled, "then I''ll go and choose people." Zhao Fu answered, and the jade goddess turned and left. Another day later, the ten thousand people were selected, including men and women, all in their twenties. Now they are standing under a platform on which Zhao Fu, holding a magic weapon, stands on the platform. "See God!" All the ten thousand people knelt on their knees in a low voice, respectfully and in unison. With a smile, Zhao Fu raised his spear, and a huge force poured into it. Boom! The magic spear sent out a strong light, covering countless people under the platform, and a huge force constantly poured into their bodies. They also felt a powerful force pouring into their bodies, and their faces were excited and excited. They also knew Zhao Fu''s purpose, and his position in the future must be very high. The huge power was constantly injected into their bodies. After a while, Zhao Fu took back the magic weapon, and countless people under the platform also completed the transformation. The pupils of his eyes turned white gold, his whole body exuded the power of gods, and there was a mark at the bottom of his throat. Now there are ten thousand temples offering sacrifices. The Pantheon has a powerful killing move and will not be afraid to deal with it. Once the Pantheon chant rings, the world will be their hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Over the past week, during this period, the Pantheon has been developing steadily, and nothing has been done. The situation around has gradually stabilized. The hostility of all parties to the Pantheon is not as strong as before. At this time, the five goddesses were lying on the ground, and Zhao Fu stood aside. His eyes turned into red roses, emitting an air of evil charm. The ground gushed a lot of black breath, constantly pouring into the body of the five goddesses, and the five goddess bodies emit various kinds of divine light, resisting the invasion of that kind of black breath. Now Zhao Fu is testing to see if the evil devil Huatong can control the five goddesses. If he can control the five gods, Zhao Fu can sneak into some relatively weak forces to control the gods and let them join the Pantheon. With the invasion of the black breath, the five goddesses send out divine power to resist, so it is not easy to control the gods. Zhao Fu acted more carefully, and could control the evil spirits'' power flowing into the body of the gods without a sound. However, the divinity in the gods'' bodies would have sent out divine light to resist, making Zhao Fu unable to control the gods. Zhao Fu had two pupils, and a greater evil spirit gushed out. With a strong momentum, he rushed to the bodies of the five gods. The five gods'' bodies emit more intense light to resist the invasion of those evil spirits. The powerful evil spirit continuously rushed to the five gods. Although the light resisted, there was still a trace of evil spirit pouring into the five gods, and began to control the five gods. However, this speed is a little slow, that little evil spirit of invasion is still too small to control the five gods in an instant. After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Fu''s eyes were filled with a huge force of evil spirits. His two eyes were as red as a rose, emitting a light of evil charm. Suddenly! The ground began to grow a pale rhizome the size of a string, with an evil smell, reaching out to the five gods lying on the ground. The five gods sent out divine light to resist the pale rhizomes, but it was obvious that these lights could not resist them. The innumerable rhizomes extended to the five gods, and then wrapped their bodies in a dense appearance. A huge force of evil spirits poured into those gods without fear. The deities radiated powerful light and could not resist the evil power. The power of the evil spirit constantly pours into the body of the God, controls every part of the body, and then envelops the divinity, invades the brain and controls the spirit. Zhao Fu showed a smile and waved his hand. The numerous pale roots that wrapped the goddess''s body shrank back to the ground, revealing the bodies of five goddesses. Now look at the bodies of the five goddesses, everything is normal, nothing special. But Zhao Fu suddenly said, "get up!" When the five goddesses heard Zhao Fu''s voice, they stood up from the ground. Their movements were stiff and their expressions were dull. If they were puppets manipulated. Zhao Fu began to use the power of evil spirits to control them, and they soon returned to normal. Their movements were no longer rigid and their expressions returned to normal. There was no difference between them as usual. After that, Zhao Fu manipulated them for a while with a satisfied smile. Then he stopped the manipulation and dissipated the power of evil spirits, making the five goddesses return to normal. After the five goddesses regained consciousness, they were afraid. Although Zhao Fu controlled them, they were aware that they had no resistance to that kind of control. In other words, Zhao Fu didn''t like them now. He could turn them into five puppets, and their combat effectiveness would not be weakened. Now that they know Zhao Fu''s terrible ability, they are more surprised and more puzzled. What kind of person is Zhao Fu? By virtue of his ability, his identity must be terrible. Maybe he has a strong reputation in the world of gods. Zhao Fu looked at the five goddesses, looked at him, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The jade goddess chuckled and said, "nothing! Is that you feel more and more difficult, and do you hide a lot of things? Now we are the people you trust most, don''t you tell us? " The goddess also said with a smile, "yes! God, please tell us your real identity. We really want to know. You must not be an ordinary person. Your identity will be amazing. " The Bronze Goddess, with a blush on her cheek, said with a smile, "now we all feel lucky to meet you, and totally believe that we are subject to you, and even our body is willing to give it to you. Do you want to hide so much from us?" The iron stone goddess and the silver stone girl also have a pair of eyes, looking forward to Zhao Fu. They really want to know what kind of big man Zhao Fu will be. Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! Now I can tell you that I am not a man of the divine world, but an emperor of the Apocalypse world. As for the rest, you will gradually know. " The five goddesses were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was from the Apocalypse world. At first, they felt that Zhao Fu had a divinity in his body. Naturally, they thought Zhao Fu was a man of the divine world. It''s no surprise to hear that Zhao Fu is still an emperor, because from the perspective of Zhao Fu''s management methods, he is sure to be a powerful leader.Under Zhao Fu''s leadership, that force will certainly become very powerful. Now there is a terrible force behind the Pantheon, which makes them feel at ease. Finally, Zhao Fu finally told them their true identity, which also showed that Zhao Fu had already trusted them, which made them a little happy. However, they also knew that Zhao Fu was really terrible and had already belonged to the figure who shocked the Apocalypse world. The Bronze Goddess suddenly thought of something, with a trace of charm, "God! Since you are an emperor, there should be many concubines, right? When can we be lucky? " When the other four women heard this, they could not help breathing a little, and their faces were slightly flushed. They looked at Zhao Fu attractively. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait! Now, according to my order, you will send out the news that the Pantheon will not be expanded to the outside world, and you sincerely invite all gods to join us. " "What''s more, they have also selected various gifts and sent them to the surrounding forces to express the goodwill of the Pantheon and further weaken their vigilance against the Pantheon." The five goddesses had already guessed what Zhao Fu was going to do. They laughed and left together. Subsequently, the news released by the Pantheon also spread quickly, and various gifts were sent to many forces around, large and small. In this regard, many forces did not think of it. On the contrary, they were surprised, because the Pantheon was so fierce that they would die if they didn''t submit. They would swallow up 13 gods in one fell swoop, just like beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 But now how to behave so friendly, harmless to people and animals, almost as gentle as a lamb? Maybe the Pantheon was really afraid of them, so it became honest. Now, hearing the news that the Pantheon will not expand and is willing to get along with all parties, many forces are relieved, and they do not want to be threatened by one force. The wariness of the Pantheon was also slightly relaxed. Of course, they were not so stupid. They completely put down their vigilance on the Pantheon. In the face of all kinds of gifts sent by the Pantheon, most of the small forces dare not refuse to accept them. Because the Pantheon is still a relatively large force, they do not want to offend them, so they accept them. In addition to some small forces with strong backing, these small forces rely on strong forces to support, and are not very afraid of the Pantheon. As for the big forces around, their attitudes are friendly and malicious. They are more powerful and do not have to worry about the danger of the Pantheon. There are even a few forces that are ungrateful and refuse to give gifts from the past, and they even want to wage war against the Pantheon. These Zhao Fu did not make any response, because they did not attack for the time being, and now Zhao Fu''s mind is also on other plans, that is, to sneak into the divine power to control the gods. With the sun sinking and the moon rising, time came to the night. The night was moving, and Zhao Fu began to act. Zhao Fu has also investigated the numerous small forces around him, so as to attack them. Zhao Fu''s first target was a small deity force nearest to the Pantheon. It was a beast God. Its power was similar to that of the jade goddess before, with hundreds of thousands of troops and millions of people. With Zhao Fu''s cultivation, it is difficult to find out that he sneaks into his power. At this time, the gods are either asleep or sitting under the statues to absorb the power of faith gathered together. Zhao Fu sneaked into this divine power. That one was already sleeping in his bed. Soldiers were guarding the outside all around him. It was the most difficult place to sneak in. But they did not cause any hindrance to Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu was hiding in a corner. His eyes had turned into blood roses. His pupils were slightly open. Black evil spirits came out of the ground silently and quickly poured into their feet. Then they poured into their bodies through their feet. Time! The eyes of all the soldiers outside turned black and gave off a strange and evil smell. Then their eyes became normal and the breath disappeared. Without any scruples, Zhao Fu walked out of the corner and came to the door of the room. His mind penetrated carefully. There was a man with sheep''s head and a God with white wool lying on the bed. A force condenses in the eyes, and a ray of evil spirit radiates from the eyes. A root of pale roots, quietly extended from the ground, slowly to the God on the bed. At present, Zhao Fu was also a little nervous. Before that, he had only experimented with five gods once, and had not applied them to other gods. Everything is unknown for the time being. Maybe there is something unexpected or something that is not considered carefully. Many pale rhizomes slowly stretched out to the bed, and suddenly those pale rhizomes became so fast that they wrapped up the God of sheep head and did not give him any reaction time. A huge force of evil came into the bed and constantly eroded the body. After a while, Zhao Fu recovered countless pale rhizomes. The body of the goat head God had been controlled by the evil spirits. Zhao Fu shot his mind and entered the body of the God of sheep''s head. He immediately gained control of the body of the God of sheep''s head, as if he had an extra body. In addition to this method of control, in fact, Zhao Fu was able to control without his own ideas, relying on those evil spirits. The advantage of this manipulation is just like manipulating a sub body. The death of this sub body or whatever, will not harm Zhao Fu''s noumenon. Moreover, there is no limit to this kind of separation. As long as you want to control as many as you want, the ability of evil devil yuan flower is so terrible. Of course, only Huazu has such ability, and other people do not have the ability to obtain evil devil yuan flower. "Who are you?" The body of the goat head God made a sound of panic, which was the voice of the sheep head God itself. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "the God of the Pantheon!" The goat head God''s heart suddenly sank and became very afraid, because his body was somehow controlled by the Pantheon God, and the Pantheon heard that he was a very cruel and violent man, and if he angered himself, people would kill him. Zhao Fu felt his fear, and the smile on his face was even stronger. "Now you have only two ways to choose. First, you can surrender to the Pantheon. Second, I will erase your soul, turn your body into a puppet, and then control your body to join the Pantheon." In the face of these two choices, the goat head God is not stupid. In any case, they all want to submit and become very simple, "Lord God! I''m willing to submit to you. Please don''t kill me. "With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu withdrew his mind, and the goat head God gained control of his body. The goat head God breathed a sigh of relief, but he also dared to do something, because those evil spirits had been turned into powerful prohibitions all over his body. Once he did something, he would surely die. Zhao Fu pushed the door in from the door, and the God of sheep''s head immediately got down from the bed and knelt on the ground. "See the gods!" After hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t let it out first. Tomorrow you will join the Pantheon voluntarily. Remember not to show any horse''s feet." The God of sheep''s head did not dare to refuse, and obeyed, "yes Zhao Fu with a smile, also did not say anything, the body directly disappeared in place. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, the goat head God completely relaxed. He was shocked and thought, "is this the terrible strength of the God of the Pantheon? It''s not a fake. One person can rule so many gods. " After leaving the influence of the sheep head God, Zhao Fu quickly came to a force. The God of this force was a river god. The temple was near a big river. When Zhao Fu sneaked in there, the God was not sleeping. Instead, he was in the temple, crossing his legs and closing his eyes, absorbing the power of faith from all around him. The God is a woman with graceful figure, tender skin, wearing a palace skirt, a long light blue hair, looks very young, should be a new God. Zhao Fu was more careful when he saw this, because the gods would be more alert in this state of cultivation. If you are not careful, you will be found out. Once Zhao Fu is found out, all forces are on guard, and Zhao Fu''s plan will not succeed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 There is also a team of soldiers guarding the temple outside, which also makes things more difficult. The gods and bodyguards have to work together. Because if you want to do something to the bodyguards, the spirits who absorb the power of faith will also be aware of it. Once the gods perceive and react, Zhao Fu will also be found out, and the plan will fail. After thinking about it, when he came to a hidden corner, his eyes turned into red roses, emitting the light of evil spirit. A stream of evil spirit came out of his body, which made Zhao Fu''s whole person very terrible. When he squatted down, Zhao Fu put one hand on the ground, and a strong evil force poured into the ground. A black array came out from under Zhao Fu, emitting a little black light, with a strong smell of evil. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and an invisible force spread out. Everything in tens of thousands of meters was in Zhao Fu''s perception. No matter who he was, what kind of creature, even a mosquito, did not escape Zhao Fu''s perception. Now Zhao Fu is a kind of power to use the evil demon yuan flower. Through this kind of perception, Zhao Fu also understands all the information of the temple. For example, the location of gods and the distribution of bodyguards. This God is still very careful. In addition to the guards on his face, some hidden places are also guarded by soldiers. However, at this time, all of them were seen through by Zhao Fu, which had no effect. Zhao Fu pressed his hand on the ground. At one press, a huge force of evil spirits poured out of the ground. He slowly satisfied the temple from the underground, and soon covered the underground of the temple. At this time, Zhao Fu, with his eyes closed, showed a smile. Now that they have not noticed anything wrong, there is no chance. Shua Shua Shua Countless pale rhizomes did not seem to be slowly stretched out before, but stretched out from the ground very fast. They did not give the soldiers and gods any reaction time. They were all wrapped up in dense density, just like a cocoon formed by rhizomes. A huge evil force poured into their bodies, and the ordinary guards naturally had no resistance. The spirit broke out a strong momentum, the spirit of the body constantly shaking, emitting a strong light, to resist the influx of evil forces. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. When he pressed the ground at one time, a huge force of evil spirits poured into the ground. More pale roots shot out from the ground and wrapped up the body of the gods. A greater force of evil spirits poured into the body of the gods. The body of the God was shocked and could not resist the force of the evil spirit. With the continuous influx of the evil force, the spirit lost control of the body. With his eyes open and a smile on his face, Zhao Fu got up from the ground and walked to the temple. After entering the temple, looking at the God wrapped by countless pale rhizomes, waved his hand, countless pale rhizomes retracted to the ground. The river god sitting on the carpet was revealed. The river god also regained control of part of his body. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. With a smile, Zhao Fu went up to her chin and said, "I am the God of the Pantheon. Now you can also choose to surrender to me voluntarily? Or forced to submit to me? " The river god said angrily, "then there is no other choice?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are all in my hands. What else do you want?" The river God fell into thinking, and then made a decision, "OK! I can submit to you and bring your hand. " Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. A stream of six desires and Demons poured into the river god''s body. A dry heat spread through his body. The river god''s face turned red, and he glared at Zhao Fu with shame and indignation. "Do you want my hands off now?" Zhao Fu, with a smile of evil charm on his face, reached out to touch the river god''s face. The river God couldn''t help showing some enjoyment. She was embarrassed to speak because she really enjoyed the feeling now. She didn''t know what kind of power Zhao Fu used. "Give it to me!" River God a face blush, eyes covered with a layer of water mist, uncontrollably seductive said. Zhao Fu chuckled and sealed the six desires in her body. The river god also returned to normal. Thinking of his request, he felt a sense of shame and looked at Zhao Fu angrily. He could not say anything. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "join the Pantheon tomorrow, understand?" The river god snorted and did not answer Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu''s smile faded and he was about to reach out once. The river god immediately said with some fear, "I know, I will join the Pantheon tomorrow." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and his body disappeared at the same time, and he came to the next divine power. This force is a god of flowers, but it is surprising that the God of flowers is not a woman, but a fat man, not good-looking. Because his body is a kind of chamaejasme flower, one kind is like lily, the color is black, but very bloated, it looks ugly, the smell is not good, with a kind of virulent. When Zhao Fu came to his power, he found that he was sleeping in a bed with two beautiful men.There are not many guards around. It seems that this force is attached to a powerful force. It does not seem to worry that anyone will attack him. This force is also a force that does not give face to the Pantheon. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu felt that there was no danger around him. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground. A huge force of evil came out. A pale rhizome shoots out from the ground and shoots to the three people on the bed quickly. That ugly fat man''s strength is not weak, the first time found the danger, looking at the countless white rhizomes shot, the ugly fat man kicked out the beautiful man next to him, and hit the countless white rhizomes. With a chill in his eyes, Zhao Fu sent out an enchantment to wrap the room, and a greater force of evil came into the ground. See those roots to the package hit the beautiful man, more roots suddenly out, that ugly fat man directly burst out a momentum. But the stem flooded it like a tide. Soon, the ugly fat man was tied up by the pale roots and lost his resistance. Zhao Fu''s consciousness also entered the fat man''s body. The ugly fat man looked at Zhao Fu with fear on his face and cried, "who are you? Don''t kill me He was not polite to him, because he didn''t want to accept him. The power of countless black demons directly devoured the ugly fat man''s soul. Zhao Fu occupied his body and gained some memories of the fat man. After a few glances, he did not care too much. After leaving the order to let the ugly fat man join the Pantheon, Zhao Fu disappeared in his place and continued to control other gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 That night, Zhao Fu controlled Twelve Gods. Seeing that the sky had already broken, he stopped moving. During this time, the plan was relatively smooth, and no one noticed anything. The power of these gods nearby is the weakest, and they are closest to the Pantheon. After controlling them, they can be directly integrated into the Pantheon, greatly increasing the strength of the Pantheon. As for some other gods, they were either far away or powerful. Zhao Fu could not control them, so they had to give up. After returning to the Pantheon hall, Zhao Fu waited. All forces, as usual, had no change, and their eyes turned to the forces of the God of sheep''s head. Looking at the day has already lit up, the God of sheep''s head summoned all the important people to come to the temple. When people came here, they were also puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. The God of sheep''s head sat on the top with a devout look on his face and said, "I have felt the great call of the God of the Pantheon. I think he should be the Lord I believe in, and even more your master." Hearing this, the people were surprised. Yesterday, the goat head God was still very afraid of the appearance of the Pantheon. He was afraid that the Pantheon would attack them. How could it change its appearance overnight? He was also devout to the Pantheon. The goat head God continued, "this time the purpose of calling you to come is to tell you that now I intend to submit to the Pantheon and become one of the gods of the Pantheon, and to be loyal to my great God forever. Under his light, we will have a better life." When they heard this, they were not surprised. At the beginning, the goat head God said that he would believe in the God of the Pantheon. Naturally, they thought that the goat head God would submit to the Pantheon. It''s just that the goat head God looks like he''s buttering up to the God of the Pantheon. He''s a very noble God. Anyone should respect him and believe in him. How can this be so? Is this still the god they believe in? At this time, the goat head God was extremely nervous, because he had sensed that Zhao Fu''s consciousness had entered his body, if he did not give the order to submit to the Pantheon. Then his body will immediately lose control and Zhao Fu will be in charge. At that time, he will die miserably. At the same time, the God of sheep''s head thought that he had already submitted himself to Zhao Fu. Naturally, he should perform well. Even if he was a God, he would flatter him. At this time, a young man couldn''t help but remind him, "Dear God, you should understand that surrender to others also means that you have to obey others, and your status and power will be reduced." When the goat head heard this, he said in a cold voice, "it is a great honor to submit to the great Pantheon God. His appearance is to lead the gods. Do you think I should not submit to him? Shouldn''t be at his command? What position of power matters? " When the young man heard this sentence, he knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "Dear God, I have no opinion. I am willing to be loyal to the great Pantheon God." People around us also know that the God of sheep''s head is determined to submit to the Pantheon, regardless of any obstacles. The goat head God is the Lord of power. Since he has chosen to submit, they have no ability to stop him. They can only kneel down and say in unison, "we are willing to be loyal to the great pantheon." On hearing the speech, the God of sheep''s head showed a satisfied smile, issued various orders, collected various materials, told the people not to panic, and asked the soldiers to strengthen the management and vigilance, and be ready to submit to the Pantheon. And the people obeyed the command of the God of sheep''s head, and turned away one after another. "You did a good job!" Zhao Fu''s voice came to mind in the head of the goat head God. The God of sheep head was surprised and said, "it''s necessary. It''s my honor to be loyal to God." With a slight smile, Zhao Fu withdrew from the body of the goat head God, and the goat head God was relieved. ¡­¡­ The river god of the river god temple saw that the sky was already bright, and he also summoned all the city lords and some generals. A slim, lively looking woman came first, and her relationship with the river god was very good. Looking at the river god''s face blush has not receded, smiling forward and embracing the river god''s arm, "river god, did you want that handsome man to serve you last night? It looks beautiful today. It''s very attractive. " River god white woman one eye, "I am not such a woman!" The woman reached up to the river god''s face with a funny smile, "what do you mean by the blush? And you smell like a man, and I don''t believe what happened last night The river god could not help but think of the picture of Zhao Fu molesting her, and said with shame and anger, "I didn''t have anything with that bastard. Well, don''t make trouble, someone will come soon." The woman''s expression was stunned. Last night, the river god really had something to do with a certain man. Looking at the river god''s blushing face, the matter was not ordinary, and who was that person? Can make a God do that.Then people from all sides came to the temple. The woman also loosened her arm and retreated to one side. In private, their relationship was very good, but as a God, they must be dignified and not too close. Seeing many people coming, the river god also announced, "now I have decided to submit to the Pantheon and become the God of the Pantheon, and all my power will be handed over to the Pantheon." All the people present were in an uproar and did not expect the river god to say this. The Pantheon said before that it invited all gods to join the Pantheon. People thought that the God would be bound to join such a force in order to surrender his identity and power. Almost no God is so stupid. But now they even listen to their own gods say such words, they have no idea. It seems that the river god didn''t mean this at all yesterday. How could he make such a big decision overnight. In this regard, people look puzzled. The woman next to him began to look puzzled. She didn''t understand why the river god gave such an order. But when she thought of what he had just said, she suddenly understood something. The bastard in the river god''s mouth should be from the temple. Last night, she didn''t know what method to use to make the river god submit to the Pantheon. A middle-aged man with a beard asked, "why did the river god join the Pantheon? Isn''t our present forces good? If you join the Pantheon, there will be no river god power in the future. " An old man next to him also said, "Lord river god! It''s not good to do so. Please think more about it. Don''t rush to make a decision. There''s no chance to go back on it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 The river God replied coldly, "I know all this, but I have made a decision. You can follow my orders. Don''t try to persuade me. I won''t change this decision." When they saw this, they could only listen to their orders and no longer persuade the river god. The river god also issued a series of orders, and the people also received orders, and then turned away from the temple. The woman looked at the crowd leaving, smiling and leaning towards the river god, "was that man from the Pantheon last night? What kind of person is that who can take us in such a beautiful river god? " The river god is angry when he thinks about it now. "He is the God of the Pantheon. He is very domineering, but his power is very terrible. At that time, I was controlled by him without any resistance. Then the bastard used that kind of dirty means to deal with me." The woman was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to come to their power as the God of the Pantheon. At present, all parties are full of curiosity and fear about this sudden God. What kind of person is he? He built the Pantheon with the power of one person, and with extremely rapid speed, he has successively attacked many gods, making the Pantheon one of the most powerful forces here. From this point of view, the man is very terrible and mysterious. No one knows what his identity is, only that he suddenly appears here. The woman was also very curious about Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Lord River God, tell me in detail what happened last night." The river god''s face was slightly red, and he said what happened last night. After listening to the story, the woman said with a smile, "the God of the Pantheon is quite charming. Now I like him a little." River god looked at her, with a trace of anger, "what can such a man like, I hate to die such a person." The woman said with a smile, "I don''t think so! Lord River God, you seem to like him a little The river god snorted and said definitely, "I don''t have it!" But when she finished, her face turned red again. With a smile on her face, the woman did not continue to ask and said, "now I think it is the best choice to join the Pantheon. With the horror of the Pantheon, the Pantheon will become the most powerful force here sooner or later." Smell speech, river god showed a smile, "this point I also have a premonition, otherwise I will not be so easy to surrender to him." The woman continued to smile and say, "Lord river god! When you go down to the River Temple, take me with you. I want to see him, and we will serve him together The river god looked at the woman with a blush. ¡­¡­ The ugly fat man got out of the bed, put on his clothes, opened the door, and came outside. His voice was cold and said, "give me my order, summon all the generals and city Lords." The bodyguard gave a command and quickly left to convey the order of the ugly fat man. Then, the ugly fat man sat in the temple waiting for people from all walks of life to arrive. Waiting for all the people to arrive, the ugly fat man said, "now I declare that the power is subject to the Pantheon. In the future, everyone will belong to the Pantheon." The people were stunned and did not respond to it, because they did not expect the ugly fat man to say such words. Yesterday, instead of directly losing the gifts sent by the Pantheon, they also asked the people of the Pantheon to go back. "Why is it changed to submit to the Pantheon today?" Most people have no opinions and dare not have any opinions. The power is ugly and fat. They must abide by the decisions they make. Moreover, the ugly fat man is also very vicious. If you don''t obey his orders, you may be chopped into meat sauce by him, and then feed those chamaejasme flowers. No one dares to oppose his words. "I don''t agree!" A hot figure, wearing a red dress, good-looking woman, with people into, very impolite said. Many generals did not dare to say anything when they saw the people coming. Instead, they retreated to one side honestly. Because the man who came here is the wife of the ugly fat man and the daughter of a god of a great power nearby. That power is the power that the ugly fat man depends on now. The ugly fat man is now under the control of Zhao Fu, frowning. Because of the memory of the ugly fat man, Zhao Fu also understands the identity of the person in front of him. The woman looked at the ugly fat man with a pair of beautiful eyes in disgust, and said with a trace of arrogance, "if I really don''t come, you ugly pig will really be the leader of forces. Don''t you know that this force belongs to the God of the earth? As the daughter of the earth God, I am the master of this power. " "And since you have given the order to submit to the Pantheon, you are betraying the God of the earth. Now get down and kowtow, and I can spare you a pig''s life." A group of people behind her, with a cold face, looked at the ugly fat man without any politeness. The others were honest and did not dare to say anything. Zhao Fu, who controlled the ugly fat man, could not help but feel some anger when he spoke to the woman like this, "what if I said no?"Woman Leng hum, "this is your own death, I married you, is for your divinity, now I want to take the divinity in advance in the grandstand." The woman stretched out her hand, and a flower mark appeared on her palm. A force surged towards the ugly fat man. This is the power to control the ugly fat man''s soul. Without such a mark, the woman would not dare to speak as before. The power rushes to the ugly fat man, but the ugly fat man has nothing to do. This makes the woman look stunned. She tries again several times in a hurry. Several forces pour out, but it is useless for the ugly fat man. A woman''s expression of astonishment. Because the ugly fat man''s soul has already disappeared. Now it is Zhao Fu who controls his body. The ugly fat man showed a grim smile. The woman''s heart was startled, and she said to the person behind her, "protect and escape from here." A group of people behind her, also aware that something was wrong, immediately protected the woman and was about to leave. The ugly fat man directly put out a hand, a huge force gushed out, grabbed those people''s heads, and held their hands. Bang Bang Bang A person''s head burst open, blood and brain splashed everywhere, a smell of blood spread. Others were more scared than to say anything. The woman''s body stained with a lot of blood, a face of fear, "you can''t kill me, my mother is the God of the earth." The ugly fat man sneered and said, "I will not kill you. When I destroy your power, I want your mother and your sisters to kneel in front of me and serve me, and then I will teach you a good lesson." The woman''s face became very ugly, but she thought, "you are not that ugly pig, so the ugly pig absolutely dare not say such words. Who are you? He has already controlled the ugly pig. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 "Hahaha, who am I? Who do you think I am? " Zhao Fu did not hide his tone any more. He looked at the woman with a pair of eyes and said with a kind of arrogance and domineering. In the face of Zhao Fu''s fierce momentum, his face was pale, and his mind thought quickly. Suddenly he understood something. He said in a cold voice, "you are the man of the Pantheon, so you control that ugly pig to join the Pantheon." Zhao Fu said with a laugh, "yes! I am not only the man of the Pantheon, but also the God of the Pantheon. " The woman pointed at Zhao Fu with a sneer, and said to the people nearby, "do you hear that he is not the ugly pig, he is the God of the Pantheon. You just killed him." Looking at Zhao Fu, people around him hesitated, wondering whether to listen to the woman. The woman continued to cry, "he has controlled the ugly pig. The ugly pig is no longer saved. If you kill him, I will be rewarded in the future." Hearing this, some people could not help but want to start, because Zhao Fu''s control of their God was already their enemy. "Boom A terrible momentum erupted from the ugly fat man, flooding out like a flood, drowning everything around. The surrounding air seemed to solidify, and the people present were like falling into the abyss and sending out the fear of their souls. "Kneel down! Surrender to me. " Zhao Fu was full of tyranny, and no one could refuse. People around him knelt on the ground in fear, and his body was shaking. Faced with this force, they have no courage to resist. The woman also felt fear, kneeling on the ground, the body is constantly shaking, imploring, "don''t kill me, now I can serve you well." Zhao Fu took control of the ugly fat man''s body, went down from the top, hooked up the woman''s chin, and said in a domineering voice, "I said I would not kill you. I will experience the service of you and your mother, as well as those sisters, and I am not such a fat man. I''d better be polite." The woman was afraid of tears in her eyes and said, "yes, yes, I know. Lord God will serve you well." Zhao Fu sneered. A huge evil spirit poured into the woman''s body and controlled the woman''s body. Then, Zhao Fu turned to those who were kneeling on the ground. He waved the same hand and streamed light into their bodies. "Now follow my orders. Don''t let it out." "Yes! We have learned that " those people immediately said back, and they dare not have any hesitation, let alone refuse Zhao Fu. On hearing this, Zhao Fu''s mouth rose and showed a smile. "My Lord! Before I came, I had sent someone to report the news to my mother. Maybe she came soon. I''m sorry God! I didn''t expect that this would happen. If I had known that I would submit to the LORD God, and now I have served him well, I would not have asked my mother to come. " The woman felt that she had already controlled her body. She looked afraid and nervous. She was afraid that her mother would suddenly feel here. Zhao Fu would be the first to kill her. Zhao Fu didn''t care. He said with a laugh, "she comes from touluo net, which is just what I want." "Boom As soon as the voice fell, a terrible spirit burst out of the sky, forming a terrible majesty and covering the whole area. With a trace of pride on his face, Zhao Fu hugged the woman on the ground and walked out of the temple. in the sky stood a woman in a yellow skirt. She was very mature, with a big chest, jade skin, beautiful appearance and a loving temperament. The beautiful woman watched Zhao Fu walk out with her daughter in her arms. Seeing that she was stained with blood and her fear, she understood what she knew. She asked in a cold voice, "good son-in-law, what have you done to my daughter?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my mother-in-law! Don''t you think it''s very good, linger? Ask linger if you don''t believe it. " The woman''s name is Diling, with a stiff smile. The beautiful woman snorted coldly, also did not continue to ask this matter, but asked out the purpose, "good son-in-law! I heard that you are going to betray me and go to the Pantheon? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! Mother in law, I think you might as well join the Pantheon. If you and your daughters serve me well, I can also give you a good position. " The beautiful woman did not understand Zhao Fu''s words. She looked at Zhao Fu carefully with her eyes and said, "you are not wolf poison. You should be from the Pantheon?" Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "there''s nothing wrong, and it''s still the God. My mother-in-law is going to consider how to come and serve me." The beautiful woman''s face was filled with anger, "you want to die!" Boom! With a wave of her hand, a huge yellow force diffused out and formed a row of six meters long. When it was shaped like a diamond, she flew to Zhao Fu with a terrible force. Zhao Fu was not careless, because now it is not the body, but to control the body of obese men, and can only use the power of evil demon Yuanhua.Boom! A huge black evil force broke out from the body, and huge pale and rhizomes grew on the ground immediately. With a terrible force, they hit the diamond shaped stones. Bang Bang Bang Those diamond shaped stones that flew past were directly knocked out by countless pale rhizomes. As soon as the beautiful woman''s face changed, she stretched out a hand and pointed out a terrible force towards the countless shooting roots. I saw that hand, emitting a strong yellow light, yellow light waves, with a terrible gravity, quickly spread to the front one after another, Bang Bang The numerous pale rhizomes that stretched out were directly smashed by the light and color waves, and countless fragments flew away, just like a rain of broken trees. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place and appeared behind the beautiful woman. One fist condensed all the power of the divinity, which made the fist emit black flame and the void seemed to be twisted. The beautiful woman''s heart is startled, hastily wants to turn to resist, the body also released a defense shield. Boom! Zhao Fu''s fist, with a force of terror, seemed to destroy everything. It hit the ground heavily, and the ground cracked and collapsed, hitting a hole tens of meters away. In the pit, the defense cover was broken. The beautiful woman lay on the ground with a trace of blood flowing out of her mouth. She looked at Zhao Fu with anger and wanted to crush him into mud. Boom! A huge magic power erupted from the beautiful woman, her body sent out a strong divine light, forming a terrible storm. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into red roses. He held out his hand to the beautiful woman and cried, "seal Boom! A huge evil force poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands, and thousands of pale rhizomes shot out from the ground like a huge tide, which directly submerged the beautiful woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Boom! A huge roar broke out, and the beautiful woman burst out with all her powers. The strong light penetrated out. A huge thrust pushed the pale roots outward, sending out a terrible momentum. With a cold face, Zhao Fu held out one hand at a time, and both hands were facing the beautiful woman. A huge force of evil spirits gushed from his body at one time. "Boom Those pale roots sent out a more terrible force, and poured into the past to the beautiful woman. The strong light could not resist the root. Finally, the beautiful woman was entangled by countless roots, and a huge evil force was injected into her body. The power of evil spirit constantly poured into her body and slowly controlled her body. The beautiful woman''s face was ugly and her consciousness was more and more blurred. Finally, Zhao Fu gained the control of the beautiful woman, but now Zhao Fu controls the ugly fat man''s body, and now the power of evil spirits is consumed very much. Boom, boom All of a sudden, a roar sounded, several figures with a huge divine power suddenly came down, all kinds of divine light emitted, leading to sudden changes in the world. Zhao Fu''s face changed slightly. Now that the power of evil spirits has almost been consumed, only the power of this fat man has not been used. The people who came were six women. The first one is graceful, wearing a white skirt, and her face is cold. She is named dileng. The second one has delicate skin, slim figure and delicate face. Her name is Dishui. The third is sexy, with a trace of obstinacy, and her name is Diban. The fourth is cruel and beautiful. She is wearing a black dress. She is named Diyin. The fifth is tall and noble. She is named Diyou. The sixth one is beautiful and quiet. She is named Dijing. The six women who came were the daughters of the God of the earth, and all of them were gods. Her power was still very strong, and she was a total of seven gods. If that Diling also gets wolf poison, that is, ugly fat man''s divinity, then her power will reach the eight elder brother God, and will swallow up the whole force of wolf poison, and their influence will become stronger. Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, all the plans were upset. They sensed that their mother was in danger and came here directly with a strong momentum. Looking at that dense pale rhizome, but can''t see his mother''s voice, the cold cold said, "what do you do to my mother? Come on! Or I''ll kill you. " Zhao Fu looked at the six women in front of him and said with a smile, "your mother is in those roots. Did you kill me? Do you have that strength? " Hearing this, the women looked at the dense roots, and there was no movement. They were shocked and thought that their mother had been killed by Zhao Fu. But after feeling for a while, they found that their mother''s life was still there, and they were relieved. With a face of murderous spirit, the earth Yin said, "your strength can defeat our mother?" Di Leng looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "He is not Stellera. His manner and breath are not alike. It is someone who controls the body of Stellera. Otherwise, with the power of Stellera, how can we defeat our mother? And when we see the six of us, we have been afraid for a long time. Of course, we will not look like this Diyou opened his mouth and called to Zhao Fu, "who are you?" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu is also recovering quickly. He intends to delay time and says, "who am I? Take a guess Ground coldly hums a, "we just have no interest, the sisters started to kill him, rescued our mother, and then dug out the spirit of wolf poison, to our seven sisters." Other women responded. Zhao Fu wanted to delay time and continue to restore the power of evil spirits. He immediately said, "I can tell you who I am." Di Leng said directly, "don''t listen to him. Now his breath is weak. The fight with his mother must consume a lot. Don''t give him a chance to recover." Boom, boom The other women, without hesitation, waved their hands directly and, with a terrible power, attacked Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu''s evil power is too weak. He can only use the power of wolf poison''s divinity. A spirit breath bursts out, and a black energy shield emerges to cover Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! Six gods hit the shield, and the huge force directly flew Zhao Fu out and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground. The strength of the six goddesses is not weak, and the magic power of wolf poison is not as good as them. If Zhao Fu''s body was there, he would not have to be afraid of the six goddesses with his own strength. However, he is too weak to control the body of wolf poison. In the pit, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth. He got up from the ground, looked at the six goddesses coldly, and began to use the little power of evil spirits left. Six pale spears, floating around, with a terrible force, flew out to the six goddesses. In the face of these six pale spears, the six goddesses looked a little disdained. They waved their weapons and brought out a cold light. They chopped up the pale spears without any pressure.Zhao Fu''s blood rose like pupils radiated evil light. Zhao Fu''s body began to plant. His body turned into a kind of pale plant, and his hands became a pair of sharp claws. It looked terrible. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s strength is also constantly becoming stronger. Now Zhao Fu is demonizing his body and breaking out the evil power with all his strength. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body leaped into the sky with a terrible momentum, and his claw waved hard. Five pale crescent moons with terrible power flew away to the six goddesses. The goddess''s face changed slightly, waving the weapon in her hand, she cut out a cold awn and chopped the pale crescent into pieces. At this time, Zhao Fu had already rushed to a goddess. With fierce momentum, Zhao Fu held on to her. As soon as the goddess''s face was cold, a force poured into the sword in her hand. Then she stabbed Zhao Fu with a sharp sword light and amazing power. Shua Shua Shua Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand turned into pale roots and shot at the goddess with an evil force. Sharp sword awn, will sever a few pale rhizomes, but more pale rhizomes, fly to the goddess. The goddess was startled in her heart and rushed out of the defense shield. The numerous pale roots directly wrapped the shield, and then pressed hard, the shield cracked into cracks. The other goddesses rushed to Zhao Fu, and their weapons sent out cold light, trying to attack Zhao Fu. Suddenly! Zhao Fu sent out an amazing force. His back was uplifted and his roots were pale. With a terrible force, he shot at the goddess who rushed over. The five goddesses immediately waved their weapons, cut out the cold awns, and cut off the rhizomes that shot past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 At this time, Zhao Fu''s hand, which turned into countless rhizomes, grabbed it hard, and the countless rhizomes shrunk. "Bang!" The goddess''s defense cover directly broke open, and the goddess''s face became ugly. Countless roots wrapped around her. The goddess burst out a divine power to resist, and a huge force of evil spirits poured into it. The goddess soon lost control of her body, her consciousness became blurred, and then she lost control of her body. Several goddesses also cut off countless shoots and rushed to Zhao Fu''s body. A powerful force poured into the weapons in their hands. The weapons sent out countless cold awns and chopped them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly grasped the unconscious goddess''s body and threw it at them, which made them immediately withdraw their strength and curse "despicable!" Two goddesses attacked from the other side. Zhao Fu''s other hand turned into countless roots. With a powerful wave, Zhao Fu attacked the two goddesses with a powerful force. Puff, puff The two goddesses, holding the sword, chopped off the rhizomes that had been hit, and the chopped roots were dancing around. Zhao Fu rushed to them with a strong momentum. The roots of his two hands gathered together and two huge fists were punched hard, bringing out an amazing force and hitting the two goddesses. Bang! Bang! Two dull sounds, two goddess body fly out, impact on the ground, hit two big holes. Diyou''s angry face erupted into all the gods, and a blue flame lit up on her body. With a powerful wave of the sword, a huge sword light with a terrible force cut Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu was startled, and his body stretched out countless pale roots, forming a semicircle shield in front of him, bang! The light of that sword was abolished and terrible. With one sword, the half round cover was cut open, and the huge force would fly out. It fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole, and coughing up a mouthful of blood. Diyou, holding a sword, with a strong momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu with a murderous face. Zhao Fu, lying on the ground, stretched out a hand, and a force of evil spirits gushed out. The hand turned into countless roots, and with a swift and violent force, it shot at the earth in a terrible manner. The ground you cold face, in the hand sword unceasingly swings cuts, brings out the sword light, cuts off the innumerable rhizomes. The distance is getting closer and closer to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and his body broke out with a terrible evil force. Now Zhao Fu is burning the wolf poison''s life and inspiring the evil spirit''s power. I saw a black light wave spread out, a evil spirit spread. Shua Shua Shua The pale rhizomes with thick arms, with strong power, shot out from the ground and shot to the place. As soon as Diyou''s face changed, his sword kept chopping out, bringing out a series of sword lights to cut off the pale rhizomes that had been shot. However, there were still too many pale rhizomes, which not only shot from the front, but also surrounded the earth from the side. Suddenly! A pale rhizome shoots out from a corner, binds Diyou''s feet, and then pulls down, Diyou immediately loses balance. Around her a large number of pale rhizomes attacked her, and Diyou''s face was startled. She waved the sword in her hand and chopped off many pale rhizomes. However, there were still more pale rhizomes that entangled Diyou''s body. "Boom A roar came out, and Diyou quickly burst out a terrible divine power. In order to get rid of it, a terrible evil force suddenly poured into her body. Diyou''s face became ugly and began to lose control of her body. The other four goddesses also rushed to attack Zhao Fu, and they chopped at Zhao Fu with huge cold awns. Shua Shua Shua The ground grew more huge pale rhizomes, forming a protective cover to protect Zhao Fu''s body. Bang Bang Bang The cold awns split on the protective cover, making a loud noise, countless roots were cut off, the ground also collapsed under stress, rocks splashed, smoke and dust all around. A goddess flew to the side of Diyou, and with a strong swing of her sword, she cut off many pale rhizomes winding around Diyou. At this time, however, Diyou has lost consciousness. The roots around her were cut off and her body fell to the ground. The goddess quickly hugged Diyou''s body and examined her body. The eyes of the other three goddesses focused on the dust filled pit. When the dust disappeared, Zhao Fu''s body appeared in front of the three goddesses. At this time, there was a wound on Zhao Fu''s body. The wound was constantly bleeding, but it was very pale. The root covered the wound and made the wound heal quickly. However, Zhao Fu''s face was a little pale. Just now, Zhao Fu is burning the life of his body. Before Zhao Fu died, the three goddesses rushed to Zhao Fu with a cold hum and a strong momentum.Zhao Fu also stood up from the ground and used the last evil power of his body. His hand, which had become countless roots, was condensed into one root to the three goddesses. At the top of those rhizomes, a huge flower bud began to grow. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around them. The flower bud emitted a strong charm, evil and dark atmosphere, and then bloomed out, like a rose flower, emitting countless dreamlike light. When the three goddesses rushed past with a strong momentum, they saw the evil flower, and their bodies stopped slowly, and their eyes lost their brilliance. If they were trapped in illusions, the evil forces were constantly eroding away from them. The goddess holding the body of the earth was shocked when she saw this scene. She quickly poured all her power into the sword in her hand. The sword radiated countless lights. With the power of terror. Bang! With a powerful wave of her sword, the goddess cut off a huge crescent, and with the most sharp power, she cut off the root of that evil flower, and the evil flower withered and dissipated. The three goddesses also returned to normal. They looked at Zhao Fu with fear on their faces. The people in front of them were really terrible. Almost all of them would lose their resistance. Zhao Fu''s face also changed, because it was the only evil power, and now there is no evil power after using it. Because Zhao Fu was burning too much vitality, this one body also quickly weakened. The three goddesses, with a cold face, thrust hard, and three huge sword lights, with strong power, quickly shot at Zhao Fu, directly cutting Zhao Fu''s body into countless pieces. The three goddesses were surprised. They didn''t expect to kill Zhao Fu so easily. However, they just realized that Zhao Fu had no strength, so they didn''t care too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 A goddess flew to the ground and put a black crystal stone on the ground with a smile on her face, because this is the spirit of wolf poison and the divinity that Zhao Fu controls the body. The other two goddesses quickly flew to the numerous pale rhizomes, which had already arched into a semicircle. They wielded several sword lights to cut open the numerous pale rhizomes, revealing the beautiful woman who had been in a coma. Seeing that his mother had nothing to do with her, the two women showed a smile and came forward to hold the beautiful woman out. Then, they put together the beautiful woman who was in a coma and two other goddesses who had been in a coma. A goddess said doubtfully, "I didn''t find my mother. How could they be unconscious?" Another goddess, frowning, said, "and I infuse my power into their bodies to awaken their consciousness, but I can''t. what''s the matter with that?" The goddess nearby, with a worried face, said, "what should I do? Don''t let your mother and sister fall into a coma forever The goddess, who was the first to speak, sighed, "now we have no way. It would be nice if we knew who controlled the wolf poison. If we found him, we could make our mothers wake up." A goddess asked, "do you know who that man is? The power feels strange. The body controlling Stellera is so strong. If his body comes, can the four of us resist it? " Smell speech, the other three goddess heart sink, that person body came, the strength will certainly be more terrible, the four of them may not resist. Suddenly! The beautiful woman on the ground slowly opened her eyes. When the four goddesses saw this scene, they could not help feeling a little surprised. But for a moment, the four goddesses felt a chill because their mother looked at them with a sneer on her lips. They are familiar with this look, which is evil, dark and overbearing, which makes people afraid. They immediately understood something, and their faces changed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! However, it was still too late. Zhao Fu took control of the beautiful woman''s body and struck them out with a huge magic power. He flew out of the four unprepared women and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured and had no strength to get up. "Ha ha ha..." Not only did Zhao Fu laugh wantonly, but it was just a beautiful woman''s laughter, which made him feel strange. When the body strength of Stellera chamaejasme was exhausted, it had no effect. Zhao Fu transferred his mind to the beautiful woman''s body, thus controlling the beautiful woman''s body. As long as Zhao Fu''s body was ok, he could change his body at will. However, Zhao Fu didn''t inject too much evil power into his body, so he could only use the original power of his body. A goddess, pale, began to cry, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a trace of domineering, "I am the God of the Pantheon, and I will be your master in the future." Many of the goddesses were shocked. Who is the most famous Pantheon God in front of them? As expected, strength is frightening. "God! Please don''t kill my mother and sisters. We will serve you well Diling came to Zhao Fu with some fear and nervousness. She asked Zhao Fu pitifully. Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile, "don''t worry! I mean what I say. " There was a goddess crawling on the ground and said angrily, "you don''t want to be beautiful. I won''t serve you, this bastard." With a smile on her face, Zhao Fu ignored her. Now he controls all the gods of the earth, and the power of the God of earth belongs to the Pantheon. The earth God''s power is still relatively strong, with a population of more than 300 million and a military force of more than 20 million. At first, Zhao Fu intended to take over many small forces. The power of the God of earth was a surprise. Because it was too powerful, Zhao Fu did not intend to fight them, but they sent them to the door. Zhao Fu ordered the forces of wolf poison and the God of earth to join the Pantheon. As for the divinity of wolf poison, Zhao Fu also gave it to Diling, because she had integrated the magic power of wolf poison in her body, and she had always planned to seize the divinity. Undoubtedly, the divinity given to her was the most suitable one. In addition to the wolf poison force, the earth God force, and other forces controlled last night, also issued orders to join the Pantheon. This makes other forces, one face of consternation, how can one night pass, how many forces want to join the Pantheon? What about the Pantheon? People began to discuss. "Are these gods stupid? Obviously, joining the Pantheon doesn''t have much benefit. I even went to join the Pantheon. " "Yes! Now that so many forces have joined the Pantheon, the strength of the Pantheon has become a little too strong. " "I feel that things are not so simple. It must be the Pantheon''s use of some means to make those gods join in. Otherwise, they are not as stupid as gods and willing to submit to others." "I can''t see this. Maybe the Pantheon has some advantages we don''t know. If we give enough benefits, I think it''s OK to join the Pantheon. Now the Pantheon has a strong rise, and everyone can see it.""Hearing what you said, I feel that this place is not peaceful. Other powerful forces will never allow the Pantheon to grow like this." ¡­¡­ In one room, the beautiful woman and her six daughters, with their hands tied together by iron chains, were suspended in the air. Instead of wearing clothes, they were all exposed. Now they were blushing, their eyes covered with mist, panting and wriggling in the air. They have been injected with a lot of six desires and evil Qi, so they have such a reaction. At this time, in front of their mother and sisters, Diling tried to persuade them to submit to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sat in the upper chair and looked at the information from all sides. The small forces of the Twelve Gods, together with the forces of one earth God, add up to 400 million troops. Because there is no battle between the two sides, those forces belong to the Pantheon completely. The number has reached more than 30 million, which is almost twice the force of the Pantheon now, with the same population of 400 million, which is twice as much as that of the Pantheon before. This makes the Pantheon more powerful, and as long as they control the gods they believe in, they will be quickly subdued. At this point, the divine world has some relative advantages. If it still takes a long time for the Apocalypse world to digest the occupied areas and population, and to continue to expand externally, otherwise, the forces may be severely damaged by civil strife and foreign invasion. In addition to the population and military forces, there were other materials and treasures. Zhao Fu glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention to them. After putting down the fold in his hand, Zhao Fu looked at the next one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 This book tells the news of all parties, mainly about how they view the Pantheon and whether they want to wage war on the Pantheon. If they want to do something, the Pantheon naturally needs to prepare in advance. As a result, there was no surprise. The hostility towards the Pantheon was very strong, even stronger than the last time, because the Pantheon was strengthened this time. However, they have not directly attacked the Pantheon for the time being. It seems that they want to wait for an opportunity. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu and others got off their horses and issued orders to digest the population as soon as possible. They also strengthened the training of those new soldiers and made preparations for the war. After putting down this memorial, Zhao Fu picked up several more. Diling was at one side, looking at her mother and her six sisters hanging in the air. Her face was miserable and she kept twisting her body and making those sounds. Her heart was miserable and her eyes were full of tears. "Mother! Six sisters! Now our forces have been integrated into the Pantheon, and the common people and soldiers have been taken over by the Pantheon. Now there is no chance of resistance. You should submit to the Lord of God Three of them wanted to submit to Zhao Fu. They looked at him eagerly, but they were not able to speak because the other sisters and their mother did not speak. At this time, the earth God also hesitated. Now she has fallen into Zhao Fu''s hands and her power belongs to the Pantheon. She has no resistance. If she does not submit, she is likely to be tortured by Zhao Fu all the time. Thinking of this, the earth God felt extremely ashamed. His hands were tied together by iron chains and hung in the air. He was not dressed yet. He was injected by that bastard. He didn''t know what strength he had. He had such a big reaction. At this time, Diling continued to persuade, "mother! If you submit to the Lord now, you really don''t have to suffer so much. God will take good care of you. " The earth God thought for a while, and finally couldn''t bear it. He bit his teeth, nodded and gave a light hum. Di Ling immediately ran to Zhao Fu and put her arm around him, "God! Now that your mother is willing to submit to you, you can let them go. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu raised his head and glanced at the beautiful woman in the air. The beautiful woman also looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes burning, but she felt ashamed and turned her head. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu loosened the chains that bound their hands. Their bodies fell from the air and fell to the ground powerlessly. At the same time, Zhao Fu held out his hand, and an invisible force poured out to seal the six desires and demons of the beautiful woman''s bodies. Several beautiful women also returned to normal, but the blush on her face did not fade away. Zhao Fu turned his head and showed a smile, "dress your mother and sisters, and then come to the Pantheon to find me after recovering strength." Diling was surprised and said with a red face, "God, don''t you want me and my mother and sisters to serve you together? Now we are all ready to be blessed by God. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "when you have time! Now there''s business. " Diling was a little disappointed and said shyly, "God, I tell you that I''m still a virgin. I didn''t touch Langdu. In fact, Langdu is a bisexual, with both men and women Zhao Fu already knew this, because Zhao Fu had controlled his body before, which was one of the reasons why Zhao Fu was relieved of Stellera chamaejasme. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I know!" After that, Zhao Fu stood up and left the room. Diling came to her mother and sister with a smile on her face and took out her clothes for them. Looking at Zhao Fu''s departure, the beautiful woman asked, "didn''t that bastard want us to serve him together? Why are you leaving now? " Diling said with a smile, "God said there are still things, so I left first, but later I will favor my mother and my six sisters." The beautiful woman''s face softened a little and took over the clothes from Diling. Other women also quickly put on their clothes. Now their faces are still burning, and their sense of shame has not subsided. I feel that Zhao Fu is just too bad and obscene. Come over for a while, beautiful woman and a few women''s strength restores some, di Ling takes them to the Pantheon. The beautiful woman and several women came to the Pantheon. They were surprised to see the black marble floor, the white exquisite walls, the statues placed in the middle, and the White Gold spear inserted on the middle platform. Among them, there are several of their gods, placed in the peripheral position. Many gods gathered together to form a power of gods, which also gave people a kind of invisible pressure, just like facing the real gods, with a solemn and sacred momentum. The God of the earth is a beautiful woman. Her beautiful eyes fall on the ten thousand magic Spears on the platform, and her heart is shocked because she has already felt the breath of many gods'' inheritance. "This Pantheon is not only called Pantheon, but also a heritage of Pantheon! Moreover, the power of inheritance is so strong that no wonder he said that he was the God and commanded countless gods. Now that there are things inherited from the Pantheon, he is qualified to be the God and command countless gods. "Thinking of this, the beautiful woman is shocked and excited. She also has a feeling that the Pantheon may really lead the gods in the future. If she joined the Pantheon early now, her status will be higher and higher in the future, which will be countless times better than before. Now the earth God has no regrets and also shows a smile. At this time, Zhao Fu stood on the platform, and Diling brought the earth gods'' daughters to the front and saluted, "God! Here we are. " Now Zhao Fu has just absorbed the power of many gods before, and let those spirits infuse their power into the magic spear to strengthen its power. Zhao Fu looked at them and said, "now you put your own divine power into the spear. There is the power of inheritance into the power of inheritance, but not the power of inheritance." The goddess of the earth also obediently stood aside, stretched out a hand, a huge spirit gushed out, forming a different force into the magic spear. The magic spear constantly absorbed the power, sent out various kinds of divine light, and the breath became more and more strong. At last, the magic spear absorbed countless divine powers and was promoted at one time, and the attribute of the whole Pantheon was also enhanced. Zhao Fu had absorbed their magic power just before he taught them. At this time, he did not need to absorb them. Looking at their pale faces, Zhao Fu asked them to go down and recover their strength with a smile. The God of the earth felt Zhao Fu''s concern and showed a smile. He took his daughter down to recover his strength. He planned to talk to Zhao Fu when he had time. Zhao Fu turned to check the attributes of the magic weapon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Now, the magic spear absorbs the power of 38 gods, and its power is terrible. Zhao Fu reaches out and pulls out the ten thousand magic spear, waves it a few times, brings out a terrible wave, and then inserts it back with satisfaction. Zhao Fu did not have any plans at present, because he had only integrated so many forces and needed to digest them well, so Zhao Fu could not do anything. Back in the palace of gods, Zhao Fu is dealing with all kinds of things. With a trace of discontent, the jade goddess came in from the outside, "what did you just do with that group of goddesses in the room? I can see them all flushed and powerless to come out Zhao Fu chuckled, "I didn''t do anything. I just tamed them." The jade goddess showed a smile and sat on Zhao Fu''s body with her hands around Zhao Fu''s waist, with a trace of shyness, "did you say you should please me first, and you should not do anything to other goddesses first." Zhao Fu put his arm around the jade goddess with a smile, and then asked, "have you made any progress in the matter I asked you to investigate?" Now the power has become powerful and has the ability to inquire about information. Zhao Fu asked the jade goddess to inquire about the God of time, or something containing the attribute of time. The jade goddess replied, "there is no harvest. There are few gods related to time in the divine world, and their power is very terrible. They have the ability to change the time of a region." Zhao Fu frowned. "Everything is not the same as what he thinks. Although there are time gods in the divine world, there are very few of them. According to the description of jade goddess, it is really terrible to be able to control the time of a region." "No matter what the adverse situation is, you can use the time flow backward to restore yourself to a favorable position. If you can''t beat the escape, you can also use your time to return to a certain place, which is extremely difficult to deal with." "So in the world of gods, the gods of time are very powerful gods, which is understandable." Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and said, "then continue to collect information about this." The jade goddess was puzzled and asked, "Why are you looking for these things? Is it useful to you?" Zhao Fu said, "you will know later." The jade goddess said with a smile, "this time, I''m not without any harvest. I''ve heard the news that the activity of the king of gods will be opened at a time." As for the king of gods, he didn''t understand it. He asked, "what''s the matter in detail? Tell me about it." The jade goddess began to explain to Zhao Fu with a smile. The king of gods in the divine realm is jointly organized by the major forces of the divine realm, which is held once every nine years. It is the largest activity in the divine realm and attracts the attention of the whole divine realm. Every time, all kinds of gods will be present, among them there should be the God of time that Zhao Fu is looking for. If Zhao Fu goes there, he will surely find the God of time. This made Zhao Fu a little surprised and listened to the jade goddess. Many young new gods will compete fiercely in activities, and those who finally win will be given the title of Lord of gods. This is a great honor and is blessed by the spirit of the whole world. It is the real God in name. Of course, the title of Lord of gods will only be given for nine years. After nine years, the activity of king of gods will be held once again, and a new Lord of gods will appear. Everyone can only participate in this activity once. Once this opportunity is lost, it is impossible to become the Lord of the gods in this life. Therefore, all gods attach great importance to this activity. In this activity, people who have won different rankings will also have rewards, and the top 100 people will have them. After all, it is the largest activity in the whole god world. Naturally, rewards are indispensable and precious. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the first prize, the king of the gods, was the fire of the gods. The fire of gods is a kind of flame that condenses countless gods. It has the power to burn the gods and is also the most terrible flame in the world. If you can integrate it into the body, you can directly master this terrible power. The reason why Zhao Fu was surprised was not that Zhao Fu wanted to integrate the fire of the gods, but that the fire of the gods could be used to build a great cauldron of Honghuang and make LINGJI have the ability to refine the world consciousness. The main material of Honghuang Dading originates from shentie. Zhao Fu has obtained it in foreign countries. As the core material, it is found on the exchange stele in the world of alchemy. Now Daqin is constantly getting points, and the purpose is to exchange for asking stones. The last material of Honghuang tripod is that it needs a very terrible flame, which is one of the most terrible flames in the world. The fire of gods fully meets the requirements. As long as you get the fire of the gods, add the original God iron, and finally exchange it for the asking stone and give it to LINGJI, then you can play the Honghuang tripod. If LINGJI had a great tripod, she could devour the consciousness of every world and become an existence similar to the Apocalypse world. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu could not help feeling excited and asked, "when will the king of gods activity start?"The jade goddess said coyly, "Why are you so anxious? It''s still more than half a year before the event starts, and it''s no use if you catch up now. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face was stunned and thought, "half a year? Is there a long time to go? There is no need to worry about this. Now we should develop the Pantheon first, and then we will go to the divine region. " He smiles and says, "I see. This news is very useful to me." Jade goddess is also a little happy, showing a smile, "that''s good! Now what are you going to do next in the Pantheon? " Zhao Fu wanted to reply, "first digest the devouring forces, and then eliminate the larger forces around, so that there is no danger in the Pantheon. Then the Pantheon will be handed over to the five of you, and I will also leave here to go to the divine realm." The jade goddess said unhappily, "don''t you take me? I want to go with you to Shenyu, where I haven''t seen it again. I''ll just go over and have a look. As for the power, I''ll leave it to the four of them. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "that''s not good! I don''t know what I will meet along the way, and is it not good for you to be honest here as the Lord of the temple? " Jade goddess a pair of eyes worried and said, "I don''t trust you, this villain. If you collude with other goddesses and come back to scrap us at that time? I feel safer by your side. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that your position will not be shaken, but you should also quickly enhance the power of gods in this period of time, and don''t let me down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Jade goddess showed a happy smile and nodded. At this time, the goddess of gold and stone came in and looked at the jade goddess sitting in Zhao Fu''s arms, with an intimate face and a charming smile on her face. She sat beside Zhao Fu and put her arm around her, "God! I have something to tell you. " Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all kinds of materials you asked us to collect. I''ve already collected them. How can you reward me?" she said Those materials are the materials for arranging the Fengtian Zhendi array. As long as you get enough Zhenqi, you can arrange the Fengtian Zhendi branch array to disconnect this place from the divine world, and truly become a part of Daqin. Because it is a part of Daqin, everything is decided by Daqin. Maybe the name of the divine world will not be used. When the time comes to arrange the Fengtian town earth FA array, a Book of heaven will be formed here, so this place should be renamed Tianjie. However, Tianqi world has Renshu, which can be changed into human world, and Yin world can be changed into earth boundary. In this way, the three realms of heaven, earth and man form a whole, all of which belong to Daqin. I don''t know if there will be any great changes. this is what Zhao Fu looks forward to, and he also has a premonition that great changes will take place. There are also some things to explain. In the Apocalypse world or the Yin world, there are tools for Zhenguo or Zhenzong. However, there are no sects and countries in the divine world. There are only one divine power. These supernatural forces also have a huge blessing of Qi, so there must be something to suppress Qi luck. Even if you don''t want to have it, if the luck gathers on something, that thing will become a thing to suppress it. Most of the Zhenqi of the divine power is the first one, because it is the first statue of each God. It has a strong momentum and can constantly gather the power of belief, which makes the statue the most suitable thing to be used as a ballast. At present, the power of many gods'' statues is still relatively weak. Many of them are not as powerful as a tool for holding the country. That is to say, the statue of the God of the earth can be used as a ballast. Although other gods can also be used, they also have little effect. When setting up the Fengtian Zhendi array, they can only be used in some unimportant places. Now when Zhao Fu heard that the materials of Fengtian town''s array were ready, he showed a smile. After destroying the larger forces, he should be able to arrange the Fengtian town array. Zhao Fu said to the goddess with a smile, "what kind of reward do you want?" The face of the goddess of gold and stone leaned forward, and her red lips were about to touch Zhao Fu''s ear. She breathed like a fragrance and made a seductive voice, "I want all the things you just did to those goddesses in the room, and all kinds of things you did to jade!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you sure? I didn''t do anything. " The goddess said charmingly, "of course! I want you to play with my body, and I will serve you wholeheartedly. Would you dislike me because I was the wife of another man? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no! In fact, the charm of a wife is also great. " "Really?" she said in surprise Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The goddess of gold and stone showed a beautiful smile and a sigh of relief in her heart. She had been worried that Zhao Fu would dislike her body and not touch her. Now she seems to have some advantages. The goddess rubbed the side of Zhao Fu''s body with her body and said seductively, "then why don''t you favor us? We''ve been waiting a long time. " The jade goddess also hugged Zhao Fu and blushed, "yes! Why don''t you do that to us when we''ve all made it so clear? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because I had too much indulgence before, now I have met a big barrier. If I want to cultivate to a higher level, it will take a long time to abstain." "Ah?" The jade goddess and the gold and stone goddess looked at Zhao Fu with disappointment and couldn''t help but make a voice. Seeing their disappointment, Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you really miss that?" The jade goddess snorted, "it''s not the evil spirit of the six desires of your villain. It makes us become this way, but we don''t satisfy us. You are really a villain, or a bad one." The goddess of gold and stone also said, "yes! You are such a bad man that my dead husband doesn''t want to think about you all day long. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will strengthen the seal of six desires and evil Qi, and reduce the influence of six desires and evil Qi." The goddess of gold and stone also had a trace of resentment and said, "when will your skills break through?" The jade goddess also said, "yes! When can break through, I want to be the first goddess to get your favor. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I don''t know about it for the time being, but I agree to your request." The jade goddess showed a satisfied smile and buried her head in Zhao Fu''s arms happily. "I also want to get your favor at that time, you can remember, don''t let us down."Zhao Fu answered with a smile. At this time, the goddess of iron stone, silver stone and bronze also came in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she not only had a trace of jealousy and envy in her eyes, but also sat down beside Zhao Fu. With a smile, Zhao Fu put his hand around the five goddesses and asked the three of them, "what do you want to report?" The goddess of iron and stone with a smile, "I''m here to report to the army. Now there are too many troops to join, which needs to be rearranged. There are also matters concerning the generals that you need to look at." The goddess of Silverstone said with a smile, "I''m here to tell you about the internal affairs. There are too many people joining now. There are a lot of things that need to be built in the Pantheon. There are still many people who want to see you and know the appearance of the great God. This is conducive to strengthening unity." The Bronze Goddess was a little embarrassed and laughed, "I have nothing to do. Looking at some sisters coming, I also want to come and see God. Sure enough, I saw that jade and Jinshi were favored by God and had such close relationship with God." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "get up! I''ll deal with all kinds of political affairs first. " Smell speech, the five goddesses show a trace of smile, also stand up. Zhao Fu began to deal with political affairs, first of all, with the army. Zhao Fu planned to disrupt all the new soldiers and reorganize them into an army to reduce the influence of previous forces. Now those soldiers are completely dispersed and want to do something, such as rebel against the Pantheon, and they can''t concentrate their forces. With their scattered numbers, other soldiers can easily eliminate them and nip the danger in the cradle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 This kind of military affairs must be treated with caution. Once an accident happens, the consequences will be very serious. If they are still the same army as before and are familiar with each other, some people may be dissatisfied with the Pantheon and want to rebel against the Pantheon, and other acquaintances will easily follow suit. This rebellion is a rebellion against a large group, and they are in the Pantheon, and people are also gathered together. As long as they attack the Pantheon, they can attack a large area and cause great damage. Zhao Fu had to disperse these forces, which would become a new army. However, this army no longer belonged to the previous forces, but belonged to the Pantheon. At the same time, the military discipline management was strengthened, and some soldiers who were not satisfied with the Pantheon were executed immediately. Although they are part of the Pantheon, such people will be a disaster if they are not solved as soon as possible. They must die so as to establish due prestige in the hearts of more soldiers. As for the generals, these generals come from all kinds of forces. There are people who are capable and have no ability. This needs to be re selected. Zhao Fu left the matter to the goddess of iron and stone. She has the ability to manage the military affairs. Some outstanding generals can be reused, and some incompetent generals will not kill them and give them some money to do other things. The reason for giving money is that they are generals. Even if they are not reused, they should have some advantages, so that they can be subdued. In dealing with military affairs, Zhao Fu focused on domestic affairs. Now the Pantheon is centered on the power of the jade goddess. It was originally only a small power with few buildings and imperfect measures. Zhao Fu mobilized a large number of people to build all kinds of buildings and perfect various measures. Some border populations also need to withdraw and gather together. Wars often occur on the border. If people are there, they are not only easy to die, but also easy to be robbed by others and become the common people of other forces. To gather them together is not only to protect them, but also not to let them run away. A lot of houses and other buildings need to be built. These Zhao Fu sent people to help at one time. Four days later, all the situation was relatively stable. Zhao Fu, with his five goddesses, was the first to come to the army for examination. "See God!" Countless soldiers knelt on the ground and cried out in unison, the voice shaking in all directions, with a holy majesty. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked them to get up. These soldiers, dressed in white armor, stood together in an orderly and orderly manner. Their looks were solemn and solemn. They exuded a powerful and huge momentum, which made the air seem to solidify. They could feel the horror in the distance. The front is the most front, and there are also military flags. The flagpole of the flag is white metal, and the flag cloth is also white, but there are different patterns printed on it. There are black iron swords, golden helmets, blue shields, green trees, blue rivers, grey flowers, silver snakes, bloody tigers, purple clouds Each flag represents every army. This is not Zhao Fu''s, but a large army that was completely broken up by the iron Goddess. At the same time, different generals were assigned. Now Zhao Fu is the highest commander. Every soldier and general must obey his orders. The military power of the gods is only a small part. No God can mobilize a large number of troops without Zhao Fu''s permission. Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers with a satisfied smile. With a smile, the iron Goddess said, "how about it? Do I manage well? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The goddess of iron and stone continued with a smile, "now these soldiers have mastered the power of gods in their bodies after several days of training. They can play some roles, but it will take a lot of time to practice if they want to exert the power of gods." Zhao Fu said, "I''ll leave the rest to you." The goddess of iron and stone happily saluted and said with a smile, "thank God! I will not let God down. " The jade goddess covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled, "iron stone still calls so strange? We are all called Xianggong. If my husband belongs to us, don''t blame us. " The iron Goddess''s face was red and her eyes were white. "This is in front of the army. Naturally, we should call it respectful. In private, I will call my husband." Zhao Fu didn''t care what they said. He glanced at the soldiers in the Pantheon, and then said, "now you can meet the common people." The goddess of Silverstone showed a smile! I am ready for this. The people are waiting to see you, the Lord of gods, the supreme existence of the Pantheon. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu followed the goddess of Silverstone to a white building with a height of 100 meters. The building was of Gothic style, and exquisite pictures were carved on the walls. The center of the building was built and a road was built,The road was six meters wide, and the ground was covered with a white carpet and covered with white flowers. At the end of the road is a circular stone platform. On both sides of the left are two majestic and sacred statues of soldiers, under which countless people gather. It''s too dense to count. Zhao Fu came to the building, put on a white cloak, walked out of the building, followed the road to the platform. The countless people below were excited and excited, making all kinds of voices, including worship, respect and praise, and the scene was boiling up. Then many people knelt on the ground, folded their hands, and looked at Zhao Fu on the stone platform. For them, Zhao Fu was the existence above the gods, which was greater than the gods. Zhao Fu loves you. The people are so crazy about themselves that they are not only smiling. The previous plan is very successful. The Pantheon should establish such a force. "My people, get up!" Zhao Fu also opened his mouth and said a word. His voice was full of dignity and resounded through the audience. Many people met Zhao Fu for the first time, and heard that Zhao Fu''s body was more excited and excited, and the scene was more boiling. Whether male or female, old man or child, they all folded their hands and looked at Zhao Fu excitedly. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and let it go. The scene was quiet again. No one dared to make a sound. They were more respectful and devout in the face of Zhao Fu than in the face of the gods. At this time, Zhao Fu not only ruled them physically, but also mentally, and became their master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 "My people! I am the God of the Pantheon. The man who controls the gods and believes in me can protect you. Do you feel happy living in the Pantheon now Zhao Fu''s sacred and majestic voice, like the sound of hitting a bronze bell, resounded through the whole venue. The countless people under the stage, with their hands crossed, replied excitedly, "may you always believe in my Lord! We are very happy Although everyone''s voice is not very big, but the voice gathered together, like the ocean of sound, is amazing, with a kind of sacred momentum, rushing around. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile on his face. His hands spread out slowly. An invisible force was sent out. The ten thousand magic guns inserted on the platform of the Pantheon sent out a huge force. The power of heaven and earth gathered rapidly above Zhao Fu, and a huge divine power came out. The lights of various colors were shining out from the sky. Thousands of them fell on the people under the stage. Many people have been illuminated by the divine light, people have become more energetic, and some injuries are recovering. Standing on the stone platform in the middle of the sky, Zhao Fu''s head was covered with countless colorful lights. He was so sacred that he was really like the God of gods. Countless people knelt down on the ground, their hands still folded, raised their heads and looked at Zhao Fu devoutly, shouting in unison, "God bless you The voice is still very big, resounding from all directions, even far away, you can feel the enthusiasm here. Standing in the white building, five people of the goddess of gold and stone stood in the white building, looking at the countless people below, and hearing the voice, they were somewhat surprised. now the common people have become crazy believers, even more fanatical than believing in their gods. If not for Zhao Fu''s inability to absorb the power of faith, there would have been countless beliefs pouring in at this moment. In their opinion, Zhao Fu is not only very strong in the management of strength, but also very terrible in the control of ideas. Fortunately, Zhao Fu only has a Godhead. If he is a real God, he will rob them of all their beliefs. At the same time, they were also very curious about what kind of terrible country Zhao Fu was in the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu let the light last for a while, then slowly dissipated the light, and finally returned to the white building with a smile. This is also the first time to meet with many people. As a leader of power, he must meet his people. Otherwise, they only know you exist, but they have not seen it with their own eyes, and their recognition degree in their hearts will not be so high. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon and received current news from all sides. At this time, the parties have already made some preparations, and they still want to attack the Pantheon directly. At present, the Pantheon is still in the stage of digesting forces. All kinds of forces have been disrupted. It needs some time to practice to cooperate. Moreover, the power of the gods has not been skillfully controlled. If you participate in the war, the performance may not be very good. Those people have just moved to gather, and their hearts are only temporarily stable. They are easily affected by other things and become very anxious. At this time, the Pantheon was not suitable for fighting. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu ordered people to mobilize the major forces of all sides. What is threatening is these big forces. If they are all solved, the Pantheon will be much safer. Of course, the previous method of sneaking in at night can''t be used, because that kind of big force is no better than a small force. All kinds of measures are perfect and strong, and it is easy to find out sneaking in the past. In addition, Zhao Fu has already used this method. It is likely that all parties will realize that they have not made any sound, but they are ready. The reason why Zhao Fu collected information about the major forces was that they could not only be hostile to the Pantheon. Their hostility to the Pantheon is only because the Pantheon is growing too fast and has threatened them, but there is no grudge between them. In terms of gratitude and resentment, for the sake of faith and interests, there have been many conflicts and wars among the major forces here. These things have accumulated over time, which has deepened the gratitude and resentment of all parties, and now they have become irreconcilable parties. Their various enmities can be used now. If they fight, they will not attack the Pantheon. On the contrary, the Pantheon can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After checking the information of all parties, Zhao Fu showed a smile and found several targets. However, Zhao Fu did not make a move in advance, and continued to make the Pantheon look harmless without any threat. He said that in order to celebrate the participation of various forces in the Pantheon, he continued to welcome all parties to join the Pantheon. He also stated that the Pantheon would not expand and was willing to live in peace with all parties. The behavior of the Pantheon is not unexpected. The last time they wanted to attack the Pantheon, the Pantheon made various courtesies. Now they want to do something to the Pantheon again. It is understandable that the Pantheon continues to show kindness. Some forces have some disdain for the Pantheon. They think that the Pantheon is too spineless and has no courage. They will be afraid if they bluff a few times. They will know all kinds of courtship and want all forces not to attack the Pantheon.It doesn''t have the appearance of just strong rise, so domineering and strong, too weak now. As a result, their hostility to the Pantheon has also been reduced. They think that the Pantheon is nothing more than that, and it can be easily destroyed without much threat. Some forces believe that the Pantheon is hypocritical and disgusting. It is clear that the Pantheon is so ambitious that it is a ferocious hungry wolf who wants to pretend to be a sheep. Now the Pantheon has expanded from a small force to the extent that it can threaten them. They don''t want the Pantheon to continue to develop. The Pantheon''s strength will certainly surpass them. At this time, they wanted to destroy the Pantheon. They couldn''t let the Pantheon develop, but they didn''t find a suitable opportunity. If they attack by one force, of course, it is impossible. Because the loss is too great, they will not do this stupid thing. Zhao Fu didn''t manage the attitude of all parties towards the Pantheon. Anyway, he just made a show to make the Pantheon look less threatening and gain some popular support. However, the Pantheon could not be so peaceful and would not really expand. At night, in the dark blue sky, a round and big moon gives off a bright moonlight to illuminate the sky, and there are no other stars around. Zhao Fu also began to act. This time, the target is the most hostile force to the Pantheon. Because that force is closest to the Pantheon, it can feel the threat from the Pantheon and always wants to attack the Pantheon. The force is called the mountain god force, with a population of about 400 million and a military force of more than 30 million. It has six gods. The strength of the six gods is not weak, and they are a little stronger than ordinary gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Zhao Fu''s target was not them, but one of their armies. As Zhao Fu said before, the gratitude and resentment of the various forces were relatively large, and they were larger than the Pantheon. If they were to be instigated into a relationship, they would have a war. That way, they won''t attack the Pantheon, and the Pantheon can finally pick up a bargain and kill two birds with one stone. The biggest opponent of this force is a force on the left, called the bear God force, with a population of 400 million, a military force of more than 30 million and eight gods. The strength of these eight gods is relatively average. Zhao Fu''s plan was to control an army of the mountain god forces to attack the Xiongshen forces. They both had a lot of enmity and had similar strength. Once such a thing happened, there might be a war. After a while, Zhao Fu came to the border of the two forces. At this time, one by one mountain god soldiers stood guard on the top of the defense wall, and there were sticks inlaid with shining jewels around, which were inserted on the defense wall, and one by one sent out light to illuminate the four sides. The forces of a force will not gather in one place, but will be scattered everywhere. Otherwise, Zhao Fu will not be able to deal with the 30 million troops gathered together, let alone control them. Zhao Fu is now hiding in the air, a pair of eyes carefully examine the lower part. In addition to the soldiers guarding the upper wall, there is also a barracks under the wall, among which there are many soldiers. There are about 500000 yuan in total, which is not much for Zhao Fu, but within the control range. Zhao Fu came to the ground, a dark corner that nobody noticed. He squatted on the ground with one hand on the ground. Boom! With a roar, a huge force of evil spirits gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. A black exquisite array of Dharma came out from above the ground, emitting a faint black light and a smell of evil charm. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into a pair of red rose eyes. His hands pressed on the ground, and with one push at a time, a huge force of evil spirits poured into the ground. The soldiers on the wall are guarding. The soldiers in the barracks are sleeping or eating supper. They are not aware of anything wrong. The black smell gushes out from the ground and sneaks into their bodies. Just in an instant, the soldiers on the wall and in the barracks suddenly froze, their eyes turned black, and then returned to normal. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile and came out of the dark corner. Other mountain god soldiers gathered together and followed him. After gathering countless soldiers, Zhao Fu directly attacked the nearby Xiongshen forces. The soldiers of the Xiongshen forces were originally on the wall of the city. When they found a large-scale attack, they were also surprised and puzzled. They did not understand why the mountain god soldiers attacked without warning. However, seeing this scene, they did not hesitate and immediately issued an alarm. Countless bear God soldiers gathered, and the battle between the two sides began. Whew, whew One by one, with a strong force, flew to the city wall, bringing out a huge arrow momentum. The bear soldiers on the wall just want to shield against the arrows. Suddenly! An evil force poured into their bodies, making their bodies stiff. Arrows ran through their bodies. Blood splashed everywhere. The soldiers fell to the ground and died. Countless mountain god soldiers with a ferocious momentum, very easy to attack the wall, because the city wall of the bear God soldiers, one by one rigid in place, and a piece of wood. Because Zhao Fu used the power of evil spirits to control the bear God soldiers on the wall. Those mountain god soldiers attacked the wall, waved their weapons, and directly cut down the soldiers who stood still. Then they rushed to the back of the wall and rushed into small towns to slaughter. When the Xiongshen forces learned of this news, they were very angry. The troops sent out from around destroyed the soldiers who had invaded, but their anger could not be calmed down. "The mountain god forces suddenly attacked our forces and killed so many people and soldiers. We need them to pay a price. I suggest mobilizing all forces to attack the mountain god forces." "I feel a little strange, why suddenly 500000 troops suddenly attack, and so easily break our defense." "No matter what the reason is, in fact, the bear God soldiers must pay the price for attacking us. They have already attacked our forces and killed our soldiers and people. If we don''t do anything, will there be face? I''m not convinced. Will the soldiers and the people understand it? " "Don''t be in such a hurry. I think war can be fought. Recently, the Shanshen forces have moved abnormally and their attitude is a little crazy. We might as well start first." "Yes! Now I can do something to keep the mountain god forces honest. I''ve been waiting for this day. The last hatred and this one''s revenge can come back. " ¡­¡­ Because the two sides already have a grudge, this incident is a fuse. No matter what is strange, most people of the Xiongshen force are in favor of attacking the mountain god force. Finally, the bear God force gathers its forces to attack the mountain god soldiers.The mountain god forces were also stunned. They did not know why the soldiers ran to attack the Xiongshen forces without their orders. Moreover, they easily broke through and massacred the Xiongshen forces. Some mountain gods'' faces became very ugly because they felt the smell of conspiracy. There must be someone who designed them. But it was their soldiers who attacked in the past. How can they explain it? This can''t be explained at all. Even if we find a reason to explain it, will the bear God power forget it? It''s the enemy. This war has to be fought. Some Shanshen people are more belligerent. They are very happy to hear that their soldiers have entered the Xiongshen force, because they killed the enemy. Now they are also strongly demanding to fight in the face of the attack of the Xiongshen forces. In the end, the mountain god''s power could only meet the challenge. The bear God force attacked them. They couldn''t stand there to fight against the bear God force. In fact, they wanted to attack the power of the God of bear. They were disgusted. There was nothing to care about. "Kill!" Bear God''s soldiers rushed forward, with a huge momentum, like the tide to attack the mountain god force, the momentum is extremely fierce, frightening. The army of mountain gods on the city wall was also murderous. In the face of this old enemy, they also killed them and avenged their relatives and friends who had died. The battle started soon, with blood splashing and screaming, and the people on both sides were fighting and the scene was in chaos. Zhao Fu, who was hiding in the void, showed a smile when he saw the scene in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 After watching the fierce fight between the two sides, Zhao Fu did not continue to participate, but disappeared in place and went to the next target. This time Zhao Fu chose three goals. The mountain god was only the first one, and there were two goals. These targets can''t be too many. Although more can create a lot of contradictions, the suspicion of the Pantheon is too great. People with a clear eye will see that it is the Pantheon who is making trouble, which may arouse the anger of all forces and launch a fierce attack on the Pantheon. The second target is one of the most powerful forces in this area, with a population of 600 million and a military force of 50 million or 60 million. The strength is similar to that of the Pantheon. The faction is called the sun god force. There are three gods in it. Although the number is small, the three gods are very terrible. Generally, three ordinary gods can''t beat one. There are no powerful forces nearby. The most powerful one is only 400 million forces, more than 30 million troops and six gods. Zhao Fu soon came to this Sun God force. They were two big forces. Zhao Fu controlled some forces of the sun god force to attack that force, and that force might not attack with all its strength. It is also not good for the soldiers who control that force to attack the Apollo force, because it is impossible for a weak force to suddenly attack a strong force. In this way, many people understand that someone is designing a conspiracy. The most important thing is that Zhao Fu has just used this method. If he uses it for the second time, it is easy to associate this time with the last one. However, because Zhao Fu collected all kinds of information, he also thought of another way. The sun god power has a very talented sun son, but also looks very handsome, is the most popular man of the sun god force. However, he was arrogant, and all the people except the three gods regarded him as lowly, which made him disgusted by many people. Zhao Fu''s target is him. At this time, the son of the sun is in a luxurious room, looking at a very beautiful woman. This woman has long golden hair, fair skin, golden eyes, tall figure and a white skirt. She is the sun saint, and her qualification is also very high. She is just a little worse than sun Shengzi, and she is also the first beauty of sun god power. The two of them have been married by three gods, because the three gods want to use them to produce a son of the sun. This sun god son was born with very high qualification and great spirit. He will lead the sun power to glory. The son of the sun looked at the sun saint with a trace of pride, "although your various conditions are not as good as mine, I still like you very much. Now the gods have promised you to me, you still accept me earlier." Sun shengnu frowned. She obviously didn''t like the way the son spoke. She said calmly, "I know that I will accept God''s arrangement to marry you and give birth to the son of God. But not now, I don''t belong to you at this time. Please don''t interfere with my affairs." Sun Shin Tzu chuckled and said, "you are my thing from the beginning, and I don''t like your contact with any man. You must be holy and stay away from other men in the future." The sun Saint burst out a rage, a pair of eyes staring at the sun son. The sun didn''t care at all and said with a smile, "remember that, I''ll go first!" Suddenly! A man in a black cloak appeared in the room, and the son of the sun was shocked and felt the horror of the comer, "who are you? I dare to come here. " Sun shengnu looks at the man who appears quietly in the room. Her face also changes. She also understands Zhao Fu''s strength. Zhao Fu looked at the son of the sun and did not answer his words. His eyes turned into red roses. A huge force of evil broke out, like a tide rushing towards the son of the sun. The son of the sun is very strong for others, but for Zhao Fu, he is very weak. The son of the sun wanted to break out of the sun''s power to resist, but he was directly submerged by the huge evil spirit. The evil force poured into his body like a tide and quickly controlled his body. The sun Saint daughter saw the sun son, so she was controlled. Her heart suddenly sank, and she wanted to leave here immediately. But a pair of terrible eyes turned to her, and the body of the sun Saint immediately became stiff in place, and felt a fear in her heart. The man in front of her felt several times more terrible than the God. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge evil spirit rushed to the sun saint. The sun Saint didn''t want to become the same fate as the son of the sun, so she knelt on the ground in a hurry, "the little girl is willing to submit to the adults!" Originally, sun shengnu wanted to leave because she didn''t like the son of the sun. However, the three gods made her become the wife of the son of the sun. Now, for her own safety, she was willing to submit to Zhao Fu. In her opinion, Zhao Fu''s coming here must be nothing good, otherwise it would not be so hidden.Zhao Fu''s face did not change, but the evil spirit still poured into the sun saint. The sun saint was shocked and just wanted to resist, but the evil spirit just poured into her body, and she was no different. The sun saint was relieved and understood that Zhao Fu accepted her submission. Zhao Fu looked at the sun saint with a pair of eyes, and said in a flat voice, "let''s go!" The sun Saint nodded and fought from the ground. Zhao Fu sent out a force to wrap up the two people, disappeared directly in place, and flew to the nearby forces. The sun Saint flew behind Zhao Fu and asked carefully, "my Lord! What is your identity, please? " Zhao Fu was flying in front of him. Now that the sun saint has given in to herself, she has nothing to hide. She replies, "the God of the Pantheon." Sun shengnu was surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, she didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the God of the most famous Pantheon recently. No wonder he was so strong. Now what is he doing with the two of them to the forces next to Apollo? The sun Saint girl guessed something, and her face was a little nervous. Later, Zhao Fu and the three came to a city. Zhao Fu and the sun saint are hiding in the void. The sun Saint directly rushes into the city to open up the killing ring, takes out his long sword, and constantly splits out a knife awn, killing the people, and screams constantly. Sun shengnu stood next to Zhao Fu, looking at the sun Shengzi, who was completely controlled. She knew that if she didn''t surrender before, it would also be the end. And Zhao Fu brought them here and opened the killing ring in order to trigger a war between the two forces, as the sun goddess had already guessed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 The soldiers in the city quickly came to attack the son of the sun. One by one, the long sword in the sun''s hand, with a strong swing, brought out a strong blade and chopped up the numerous arrows. Then, sun Shengzi rushed into the group of soldiers and started to kill them wantonly. The long sword in his hand kept waving and cutting down the soldiers one by one. Boom! A huge momentum broke out from the city. A man in armor, with an angry face and a big axe in his hand, chopped at the sun son with a terrible force. But the son of the sun didn''t seem to have any resistance. He let the axe go. The son of the sun was directly split into two parts, and the blood spattered everywhere. The son of the sun died on the spot. The city Lord was also stunned. He didn''t expect to kill the son of the sun so simply. The son of the sun seemed to want to die. Seeing the scene in front of her, the sun Saint also had some fear and worry in her heart, "God! Is there anything I can do for you Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the sun saint with a smile. "You can go back now as if nothing has happened. But in the future, you should report everything to me. If you behave well, I will let you become the sun god." The sun Saint showed a smile, and she was relieved. She was afraid that Zhao Fu would treat her as if she were the son of the sun, and that she could become a God, which was a great temptation to her. In the sun god''s power, power and belief are controlled by three sun gods. It is impossible for others to become gods. Thinking of this, the sun saint''s face with a trace of respect, "I will be loyal to God!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile and held out a hand. Six evil spirits gushed out. Zhao Fu pressed his hand and pressed it on the belly of the sun saint. The six evil spirits also poured into it. This sun saint will be an important chess piece to wipe out the sun god''s power. It may be of great use. Therefore, Zhao Fu left a ban at a time. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face was flushed, she felt the strength of the sun. With a smile, Zhao Fu put his arms around her and sealed the six desires. Sun shengnu returned to normal. She wanted to leave Zhao Fu''s arms, but her body didn''t want to. In Zhao Fu''s arms, sun shengnu looked at Zhao Fu''s face, which was far more beautiful than the sun''s son. She couldn''t help but feel a little moved. But Zhao Fu let go of her and said with a smile, "go back now! I think something big will happen. " The sun saint has a trace of reluctant to give up, to also understand that there are major events, because the son of the Sun Temple, can die here. After the sun Saint returned, the news spread. First of all, the force was extremely frightened, because they could not defeat the sun force with their current strength. Now that the son of God died here, there must be a great war. The sun god power also fell into a rage, because it was the son of the sun, the most favored by the three gods, and the most respected person among the sun god forces. Although it is not clear what the reason is, why his son would go there to kill countless people, anyway, their son died there and was killed by the city Lord of that force. This revenge must be revenged. Moreover, the sun god''s power has always wanted to attack that power, because that force is the biggest obstacle to the sun god''s power. That force understood the importance of the matter and the horror of the Pantheon force. Even if it was not clear that the son of the sun ran to them to massacre the people, it still took the initiative to send people to apologize. He also handed over the city Lord who killed the son of the sun to the sun god power to make amends and let the sun god force dispose of it. A force without strong strength is so weak that even if others do something wrong, they have to make an apology themselves, because they are bigger than others. If there is a strong power, who will be so weak? But even so, the sun god force was not willing to let them go. First, the city Lord who had sent him, that is, the man who killed the son of the sun, beheaded him and offered sacrifices to heaven. Then he continued to wage war against that force. That force has no way but to gather forces and resist with all their might. The war broke out between the two sides, the shouts of killing shocked the four sides, the blood was constantly splashing, and people were constantly dying. The picture was very tragic. Hiding in the void, Zhao Fu, with a smile, disappeared in place and went to the last target. The last target is the Huoshen force, which has a population of about 500 million and a military force of about 40 million. There are five gods and their strength is relatively strong. Next to it, there is a force called the star God force, with a population of 500 million and a military force of about 40 million. The number of gods is also five. Their power is similar, and there are often various conflicts and frictions. There is a lot of hatred between the two sides, but no one can do anything about it. In fact, the hostility of these two forces to the Pantheon is not very strong, but in order to confuse the public and the public, they still fight against the two forces.Because if only forces with strong hostility to the Pantheon do it, it will be too obvious, and everyone will guess who did it. There was also another reason for Zhao Fu to choose to attack their forces, because Zhao Fu learned that the Xingshen forces had assassinated an important figure of the God of fire before. Although it was not successful, the two forces were full of gunpowder and could explode at any touch. Zhao Fu was also the one who came to light the fire. Since the people of the star God force once assassinated a very important person of the Huoshen force, Zhao Fu could control several people of the Vulcan force and run to the star God force to assassinate an important person. Then there will be no need to do anything, and the two forces will have a war. Having made a plan, Zhao Fu went to the Huoshen force, made a little investigation, and found several people of low status but some fame in the Huoshen force. There were six people, five men and one woman. Their strength was relatively strong for ordinary people, but it was very weak for Zhao Fu. There was no resistance ability controlled by Zhao Fu with evil spirit. With six people, quickly came to the star God power. The target of Zhao Fu''s assassination has also been investigated. It is a better target. It is a sacrifice. He is also very old. He is over 80 years old. He has a strong prestige in the star God force. Now it was broad daylight, and Zhao Fu was not easy to start, so he waited until night. This night, dark clouds cover the sky, drizzle under, the light is dim, the voice is also confused, this is the right time to move. The one who did not sleep at this time was writing scriptures with a brush in front of a lamp. He was undoubtedly the most devout believer. He sacrificed his whole life to the gods, and was respected by all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 At this time, a young man came in. He was wearing a black robe with stars. He was a young sacrifice. "Sacrifice to grandfather! It''s so late that you''d better get to bed early! " The boy looked at the old man and asked with a caring smile. The old man said with a gentle smile, "wait, I''ll write it right away. This is my usual feeling, which can help you young sacrifice. After I die, the great star God needs you to spread faith." When the boy heard this, he could not help but show his sad expression, because the old man did not have much time to live. The old man''s strength is not strong, so his life expectancy is limited. Moreover, the old man also suffers from a disease, so he wants to use his last time to do something useful to others and gods. Because of this, he was respected by various sacrificial rites. "Sacrificing to your grandfather is so powerful that they can perform miracles to cure your disease. You will not have anything." The young man said earnestly. The old man showed a smile, "don''t bother the great star God. I''ve lived so long now, and I''ve been content for my whole life." The boy looks a little sad, his eyes twinkle with tears. The old man said with a smile, "OK! I''ll have a rest later. It''s getting late. You have a rest first. " The young man shook his head, "I still accompany the sacrifice grandfather, waiting for the sacrifice grandfather to sleep well, I am going to have a rest." Seeing this, the old man had no choice but to smile and let the boy sit on the chair beside him and continue to write. At this time, Zhao Fu had already come to the outside of the room. Looking at the guards outside, he said to the others behind him, "kill them!" Now, some of the people behind Zhao Fu are cold and have been controlled by Zhao Fu. Without any hesitation, they rush to the Shenwei quickly. As soon as the guard''s face changed, he immediately yelled, "there is an enemy!" Then, armed with a weapon, he rushed to several people. However, several Shenwei were obviously not the opponents of Zhao Fu''s men. They were killed directly and screamed through the night sky. Hearing the scream outside, the old priest''s face changed. The boy next to him had a face of fear and his body was shaking with fear, because he had no strength at all. If the enemy rushed in, he would surely die. The old priest knew that those people were coming for him. He quickly made a decision. With a kind smile, he said to the young man, "don''t be afraid! You hide under the bed and remember not to come out no matter what happens The young man said anxiously, "what about sacrificing to your grandfather?" The old priest said with a smile, "I don''t need to worry. You''d better hide under the bed quickly, or it''s too late." Smell speech, the youth can only be afraid of hiding under the bed. Bang! The door was kicked open, and several masked people broke into it, looking at the old sacrifice with a murderous face. The old priest sat on the chair with a calm expression and no fear. He looked at those people calmly with a pair of eyes, "who are you?" But those people didn''t say anything. One of them waved a knife, and a huge sword flew out. He directly cut off the head of the old sacrifice on the chair, and the blood spattered out. The body of the old sacrifice lay on the table. Then a man stepped forward and grabbed the head that had fallen to the ground. The young man hid under the bed and watched the scene with his own eyes. Tears of pain burst out from his eyes. At the same time, he covered his mouth with fear and did not dare to make any sound. Now the body is shaking, afraid of being found by those people, afraid of being killed. At this time, Zhao Fu had already found out the young man by controlling those people. However, as soon as he wanted to leave a witness, he did not kill the young man. He controlled those people to walk with their heads. At this time, countless soldiers rushed to here quickly. They deliberately controlled several people to slow down and let those soldiers catch up with them. They also deliberately took the head of the old sacrifice in his hand and showed it to many soldiers. Looking at the head of the venerable old sacrifice, the soldiers rushed to those people with anger on their faces. Zhao Fu controlled those people and killed a lot of soldiers, but there were still soldiers coming to join the fight. In the end, Zhao Fu lost control of the men and died in the hands of many soldiers. A young man of Valor came up to the bodies of the men and took off the cloth on their faces. Young people are familiar with these people. They are those on the other side of the Vulcan force. At this time, the boy with tears on his face was also brought up, pointing at those people with anger on his face, "they killed the sacrificial grandfather!" The matter was quickly reported to the high level of the star God power. "This group of bastards, since they start at an old man who has no strength, they are just animals. If they have the ability, they will come to me!" "Oh! This time and the last revenge, at the beginning, I was more opposed to the assassination. Now the assassination has failed, and my own people are still being assassinated. " "Hum! In fact, we have a better target, but because we are too young, we can''t be soft hearted when we change the target because we are too young. Now they don''t have any hand left. ""The old sacrifice was respected and loved by the people in our forces. Now that he was killed, the generals of all sides want to avenge the sacrifice." "Go to war! This war will break out sooner or later. It is better to start as soon as possible. " ¡­¡­ On the other side of the Vulcan forces, news has also been received. "Hahaha, who sent someone to do this? I should have been rewarded heavily, and finally I gave a bad breath. I wanted to do this for a long time. " "It''s strange that I haven''t heard any news. Who has advocated such a big matter?" "It doesn''t matter who did it. Now I''ve got the news that the star God forces have mobilized their forces on a large scale and intend to fight us in an all-round way. Therefore, we must start to prepare for the attack of the stargod forces." "Oh! I don''t know how many people will die in this war. " What are you afraid of? I have been waiting for such a day, the fire god power and the star God power either die or we die. " "Don''t say any more nonsense, the star God force has already attacked, let''s start to fight!" ¡­¡­ With countless soldiers, the star God force launched a fierce and terrible attack on the Vulcan force, and the Vulcan force also mobilized numerous large troops to defend the city wall, sending out a strong momentum. Boom! Two huge momentum collided together, the two sides engaged in fierce fighting, blood spatter, scream constantly, people in constant death, that momentum shocked the four sides. Hiding in the void, Zhao Fu could not help but smile, disappeared in place and returned to the Pantheon. Two days later, some unexpected news came to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 The first news is that the battle between the mountain god force and the bear God force is not very fierce. In the middle of the war, a third party intervened, as if to inflict heavy damage on the two forces, forcing them to stop and resist the attack of the third party. Although the battle between the mountain god forces and the Xiong mountain forces was not fierce, Zhao Fu was not disappointed, but was somewhat surprised. Now it''s a tripartite war, with a larger scale, a larger number of people and the greatest loss. Moreover, they can''t focus on the Pantheon now. The second message is that the sun god power successfully destroyed that power and swallowed up a large territory and countless population. Now its strength has become very terrible, with a population of more than 900 million. They still did not increase the number of gods. The gods of the original force, three died and three fled, and the force was removed from the list. At this time, the sun god''s power was the most terrifying, and it also aroused the vigilance of the surrounding forces, so that they turned their eyes to the sun god power and no longer put them on the Pantheon. Because it is obvious that now the sun god''s power is more threatening, and all parties have called on all parties to discuss how to deal with the terrible sun god power. The third news is the war between the God of fire and the God of stars. The star God belongs to the attacking side, and the situation is somewhat unfavorable. After paying some casualties, they can only temporarily stop the attack and think of another way to attack. At this time, some people suggested that they should unite with other forces to attack the God of fire, and they sent several envoys to the nearby major powers. They were closest to them and had powerful forces. The Pantheon was their best choice, so they sent people to the Pantheon at the first time and wanted to ask the Pantheon for help. Zhao Fu was the most surprised about this. He didn''t expect to stir up the relationship between the two sides. Some of them wanted to join him. Now Zhao Fu has two choices. The first is to refuse and continue to maintain the peace and friendship of the Pantheon. The second is to promise to attack the Vulcan forces and gain some benefits. Obviously, the second choice is better because it can obtain benefits and is invited instead of taking the initiative to participate. Zhao Fu immediately made a decision, but he did not directly agree. He still had to pretend to be peaceful and kind. He met the messenger sent by the star God first. Zhao Fu sat at the top of the hall, and below stood a beautiful woman. She had a beautiful face, long silver hair and a graceful figure. She was wearing a long black robe with star patterns. She had a mysterious temperament. Her appearance is similar to that of the young man beside the old sacrifice. This beautiful woman should be the young man''s mother. "See God!" With a smile, the beautiful woman saluted Zhao Fu respectfully. She was just a priestess. She had to be respectful to such a terrible God. Zhao Fu showed a smile. Although he understood their purpose, Zhao Fu pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the matter with the star God power?" The beautiful woman felt a little relieved and felt that the God of the pantheon in this rumor was not so terrible. With a smile, he said, "the great star God asked me to come here to establish a friendly alliance with the Pantheon, and asked the Pantheon to send troops to attack the nearby Vulcan forces, and distribute all the population and materials equally afterwards." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "the Pantheon has announced to the outside world that it wants to live in peace with all parties. If you agree to your request and attack the fire god forces, this is not very good." When the beautiful woman heard that Zhao Fu did not refuse, she was surprised, "God! This time you are helping your friend, it''s just behavior, no one will say anything more Zhao Fu looked hesitant. The beautiful woman continued with a smile, "if you can eliminate the Vulcan force, the Pantheon can account for 60% of the total material population, and this time in order to become friends with the Pantheon, the great star God also ordered people to bring a lot of gifts." Then the beautiful woman was carried up more than ten boxes of various treasures, as well as a dozen beautiful women. The beautiful woman said with a smile, "these treasures and women are carefully selected by us to present to God, so as to show our intention." Zhao Fu glanced at the treasures and women. Naturally, he did not care. His eyes fell on the beautiful woman. She seemed to have some status in the sacrifice of the star God power. I don''t know if you are one of the gifts? If so, I can consider forming an alliance with your stargods and sending troops to help you attack the Vulcan forces together. " The beautiful woman''s expression was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was interested in her. In order to win over the God of fire and the star God, she nodded with a smile. "If the God wants me, I''d like to give myself to the God." Zhao Fu showed a trace of evil smile, "then you go with me!" The beautiful woman didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so anxious. She wanted her now. She blushed and nodded. She followed Zhao Fu to a room. Zhao Fu stood in front of her and asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"The beautiful woman understood what happened next, her face blushed with shame, and replied, "star spirit moon!" Zhao Fu laughed and gave a sound. Two chains came out and bound Xing Lingyue''s two hands. Then he pulled them up to tie them together and hung the beautiful woman''s body in the air. Xing Lingyue was so nervous that she didn''t know what Zhao Fu wanted to do. She immediately asked, "God, don''t you want me to serve you? Why do you do this to me? " Zhao Fu did not reply to her words. He held out a hand, and the six evil spirits gushed out. Then Zhao Fu put his hand on the belly of xinglingyue, and the huge six desires evil spirit poured into it. The star spirit moon ascends to the sky uncontrollably sends out a tender breath, the complexion becomes blushing, a pair of beautiful eyes is covered with a layer of water mist. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when you are willing to surrender to me, you can stop when you want to." Xing Lingyue blushed and gasped, "how can you be the God of the Pantheon? How can you use such mean and dirty means to me?" Zhao Fu chuckled and ignored her words. Instead, he waved his hand, and a force of force sent out to rip off her clothes, making her body fully displayed in front of Zhao Fu. Xinglingyue also felt a sense of shame, and her face became more red. Zhao Fu went to the upper chair to check the intelligence of all parties, and let Xing Lingyue wiggle there and make an attractive voice. Time only lasted for more than an hour, xinglingyue couldn''t bear the torture. She blushed and said weakly, "don''t continue. I''m willing to submit to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 With a smile, Zhao Fu came to Xing Lingyue''s face, waved the two iron chains and let her loose. Xing Lingyue''s body fell back to the ground. Zhao Fu held her in his arms and did not let her fall to the ground. In Zhao Fu''s arms, Xing Lingyue feels Zhao Fu''s breath, and loses control. She kisses Zhao Fu casually. Zhao Fu reaches out to seal the six desires and evil spirit, and she returns to normal. However, now that xinglingyue is back to normal, she still hugs Zhao Fu tightly. She is still reluctant to let go, as if there is a magic in Zhao Fu. But although Xing Lingyue held Zhao Fu in her arms, she still said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you can''t use other means if you use such vulgar means to make others submit to you? And do you often do that? " Zhao Fu reached out with a smile and lifted the chin of xinglingyue. "It''s more convenient and easy. For example, people who believe in gods like you are not just sticking to it for an hour." Xinglingyue blushed and glared, "it''s not my problem, it''s your kind of power that''s too abnormal, or I''ll never betray the star God." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a God. When I destroy the power of star God, I''ll make you a God." Xinglingyue said in surprise, "really?" For people in the divine world, becoming a God is the greatest wish and the pursuit of a lifetime. Zhao Fu looked at her beautiful face and said with a smile, "do you think I am a liar?" Xinglingyue happily kisses Zhao Fu, "I believe you, let me serve you now." Zhao Fu interrupted her with a smile. "You don''t have to put on your clothes and go back and report to me all kinds of things about the star God force. Now I will send troops to attack Huoshen together with you "The star spirit month one face is charming," now both sides already cease the war, you first favor me once, also have time, need not be so anxious. " Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "no way!" Xinglingyue was also a little lost. Seeing this, she could only let go of Zhao Fu, put on her clothes, and took a sad look at Zhao Fu, "then I''ll go!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Xing Lingyue turned away, and Zhao Fu gave orders to gather the soldiers. When the Star Gods learned that the Pantheon was willing to form an alliance with them and to send troops to attack the Vulcan forces together, they couldn''t help falling into ecstasy. now that they have the Pantheon, they may be able to wipe out the Vulcan force and end the years of resentment and hatred. When the Vulcan forces learned of this force, their faces could not help but show fear. They also understood that if the star God power and the Pantheon joined hands, they would certainly not be able to resist, so they also wanted to unite with the forces around them. However, knowing the current situation of Vulcan, they didn''t want to participate in the muddy water. The Vulcan force had no way to send people to the Pantheon, asking the Pantheon not to unite with the star God. Zhao Fu directly rejected them, because now the benefits of attacking the Vulcan forces will be even greater. This time, Zhao Fu dispatched more than 30 million soldiers to attack the Vulcan forces from the side with a huge and powerful momentum. The Vulcan force has a population of 500 million and a military force of 40 million, and the force of stargod is similar to his strength. The attack force of the star God force also reached more than 30 million, with more than 10 million left for defense. The fire force also used 30 million to resist the star God, and the rest of the forces defended in other directions. Now facing the 30 million troops of the Pantheon, the fire god hall can only draw 10 million troops from the battlefield with the star God forces, and some troops from other directions. In addition, the number of militiamen recruited urgently has reached 20 million. At this time, 20 million Vulcan forces are against the star God and 20 million against the Pantheon. Now the star God side is more favorable. The Pantheon is more advantageous than the star God power. This side is not the main force, and all kinds of preparations are inadequate. The battle soon began, and the star God understood that this was the best time to put out the fire god forces, so he did not want to waste time and launched an attack on the Vulcan forces. Boom, boom The sound of roar constantly sounded, the soldiers of both sides fought fiercely, screamed and killed continuously, blood splashed everywhere, and more and more people died, covering the ground. Zhao Fu also launched an attack. Whew, whew The arrows with a terrible force shot to the wall, the dense arrows roared out, which not only made people feel a fear, as if no one could survive under the arrows. On the other side of the Vulcan force, there are only two gods in charge of the battle command, one male and one female, with fiery hair and two eyes. The man is strong and the woman is hot. Facing the arrows from the Pantheon hall, two gods extended a hand, and a huge God shot into the sky. With the continuous gathering of the forces of heaven and earth around, the sky turned into fire, and some fire color runes appeared on the walls, countless heat diffused, and a firelight curtain fell down to block the arrows. Some of the Vulcan soldiers on the wall raised a hand, and the fire elements around them kept gathering to form a fireball. Then they threw it hard, and the fireball quickly shot at the soldiers of the Pantheon.Dense and countless fireballs, with a heat to the Pantheon soldiers fly past, the picture is very terrible. Bang Bang Bang The soldiers of the Pantheon rushed past with a breath of white gold. They condensed in front of them and formed a huge white gold energy shield. The fireballs hit on them and exploded directly, and sparks were splashed in all directions. Pantheon with a strong momentum, such as the tide general continue to rush to the wall in the past, unstoppable general. The two gods on the fire god''s side were dignified. Although the establishment time of the Pantheon was relatively short, it seemed that the strength was not weak at all. The two gods also issued an order immediately. One by one soldiers on the wall burst out with momentum, and they emitted countless fire breath. Those fire breath gathered in the air and formed a huge fireball. The fireballs radiate hot temperature, line by line, emitting an amazing amount of heat. Boom, boom Each fireball with a huge force, quickly shot at the defense shield, pulling out a fire colored tail. Bang Bang Bang The huge fireballs hit and burst on the shield, and a huge explosion force spread out, and the solid white gold defense cover broke open. Whew, whew The soldiers on the other side of the Vulcan also seized this opportunity, and with their strong strength, they formed a terrible arrow force and flew to the soldiers of the Pantheon. Puff, puff The arrows flew down and shot through the bodies of some soldiers. Blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. Some soldiers in the Pantheon died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 At the same time, some soldiers in the Pantheon used weapons to chop the arrows out, and some used shields to resist them. The two gods and generals suppressed the momentum of the Pantheon and showed a smile. The next scene, let the two gods face a change, see countless soldiers in the temple at a time out of countless white gold breath. These white gold breath constantly condenses in the air, forming a series of platinum spears more than ten meters long, with a terrible momentum, which makes people feel some fear. Boom, boom The long white gold spears shot out, with a strong penetrating force, shot to the wall, and the speed was very fast, drawing a golden arc in the air. Bang Bang Bang The fire curtain in front of the city wall was first penetrated by long guns, and turned into countless fire colored light spots to dissipate, and the long gun continued to shoot at the wall. Puff, puff With amazing force, the spear directly penetrated a person''s body. Even some soldiers holding shields, their bodies and shields were penetrated. Blood spattered and screamed incessantly. Now the wall is full of silver and white spears, the picture is shocking, and the number of dead people on the wall is unknown. At this time, the spears turned into countless white gold breath, and the soldiers of the Pantheon continued to rush to the wall. They quickly rushed to the wall and began to take out the ladder and fly lock to attack the city. The two gods looked ugly and ordered them to fight back with all their might. They continued to shoot at the soldiers with arrows, and they also used heavy weights to cut out the soldiers of Pantheon. Whew, whew At this side of the Pantheon, a wave of powerful arrows shot through the bodies of each of the Vulcan soldiers. With this wave of attack and suppression, the Pantheon directly attacked the wall and began to fight with the Vulcan soldiers. With a terrible force, a Vulcan soldier stabbed the body of one Pantheon soldier with a terrible force, but another Pantheon soldier held a long sword and chopped off the Vulcan soldier''s head with a strong wave. A pantheon soldier splits a big knife in his hand, and a sharp knife light splits a Vulcan soldier out. A pantheon soldier stabs hard with a spear, which runs through the throat of a Vulcan soldier. A Vulcan soldier yelled, wielded with a long knife, and split a pantheon soldier out. A pantheon soldier held a long gun and forced to pierce the Vulcan soldier''s body. The number of the Vulcan side is not as large as the Pantheon, and its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the Pantheon. Moreover, the Pantheon also has the power to restrain them, which makes the Vulcan force not be the opponent of the Pantheon. The Vulcan soldiers have been killed constantly, and the defeat has been revealed. Zhao Fu saw that the fire god army had been completely suppressed, and his body instantly disappeared in front of the two Vulcan bodies. "Boom A terrible momentum broke out from the body, forming a strong wind to spread around. The two fire gods felt the power and changed their faces. Zhao Fu held the emperor''s sword in his hand, and a sneer appeared in his mouth. With a wave of the sword, a sharp black sword light flew to the two gods. The two gods burst out their power and blocked them in front of him with weapons. Bang! Bang! The two of them were still cut back by a sword for more than ten meters, and their faces became more ugly. They felt that Zhao Fu''s power was too terrible. Zhao Fu, holding the sword in his hand, rushed to the fire goddess with a huge momentum. A huge force poured into the sword. The sword emitted a strong sword light. Zhao Fu raised the sword and chopped hard, with a destructive force. The female fire master held the sword. She was shocked and injected the fire god power into the sword. The sword sent out countless fire lights and cut Zhao Fu. "Bang!" The two swords collided with each other with terrible power and made a loud noise. However, the God of fire was obviously not Zhao Fu''s opponent. The emperor''s sword sent out a strong black light, and one sword cut the female Vulcan to the ground and smashed a big hole. The male god of fire, holding a long gun, with a burst of fire, rushed to Zhao Fu with anger on his face. The long gun in his hand stabbed Zhao Fu hard, and a hot spear spurred at Zhao Fu''s back. Zhao Fu turned his sword and chopped up the spear that had been shot. Then he swung out a huge black sword light with amazing power. As soon as the male Fire God''s face changed, he put the spear in front of him. "Bang!" That huge black sword light splits on the spear, sends out an angry explosion, male god of fire is cut to fly out. Zhao Fu turned into a black streamer and rushed up. The male god of fire, who was flying upside down, stopped his body and stabbed Zhao Fu with his long gun. With a sneer on his face, Zhao Fu held the spear in his hand. With a powerful wave of the sword in his hand, a sharp black sword light cut the body of the God of fire into two parts, splashing blood. Boom! A huge burst of heat broke out. The goddess of fire did not know when it appeared. She appeared behind Zhao Fu and held up her sword. The sword ignited a burst of fire. She chopped hard, bringing out a huge flame color sword light. With the heat of burning everything, she cleaved to Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu turned to block Zhao Fu with his sword. The powerful sword was cut on Zhao Fu''s sword, and he flew out more than ten meters. But at the next moment, Zhao Fu looked at the goddess of fire with a pair of eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer. The golden pupil of the left eye turned rapidly, and the chains shot out from all directions. With a strong force, they shot at the goddess of fire. The fire goddess''s face was a little flustered, waving the sword in her hand and cutting off the iron chain that had been shot. But there were still too many chains. Finally, the goddess of fire was tied in the air by countless iron chains. Zhao Fu flies to her. The goddess of fire glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu showed a smile, reached out his hand and held the goddess of fire''s chin. Looking at her beautiful face, he said with a trace of overbearing tone, "you are mine now!" "Who is it, you bastard, I will kill you," she cried angrily Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to the fire god''s words. A huge six desires evil spirit gushed out of his hand and poured into the female Fire God''s body. The female Fire God''s face immediately blushed. Zhao Fu quickly sealed the six desire evil spirit and planned to wait until he went back to train the female Fire God. Then, Zhao Fu reached out his hand, and an invisible force took out the divinity in the male Fire God''s body. At this time, the war situation was coming to an end, and the Vulcan soldiers were not opponents of the Pantheon soldiers at the beginning, and were suppressed by the Pantheon. Later, as soon as the gods died, they fled directly to the rear, making the defense collapse. The Pantheon easily captured this wall, and the loss was not great. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Look to another battlefield. In the sky, the five gods besieged the three gods of fire. Facing the joint attack of the five gods, the God of fire was gradually defeated. Originally, their strength was almost the same, but now the number of stars and gods on this side is dominant, forming a suppression on them. The fighting on the ground is also quite tragic. Here are the most elite main forces of the two forces. Naturally, it is terrible to fight. A Vulcan soldier was holding a spear and forced to pierce the body of a star God soldier. With a wave of his sword, a Vulcan soldier split out and a Vulcan soldier kicked out. A star God soldier slapped a firegod soldier with a long gun, and flew a Vulcan soldier out. A star God soldier waved a sword to cut off the head of a Vulcan soldier, and a star God soldier cut a Vulcan soldier in two with a knife. After all, there are more and more soldiers who attack, and the Vulcan soldiers can''t resist. After all, there are more than 10 million more soldiers than Vulcan. At this time, the news came that the wall on the other side was broken by the Pantheon. The three fire gods understood that they were defeated and immediately began to flee for their lives. Numerous Vulcan soldiers learned of the news and understood that the Vulcan forces were going to be destroyed by the two forces, and there was no significance in continuing the battle. Therefore, they did not hesitate and fled backward. The defense of the Vulcan army collapsed completely, and countless stargod soldiers attacked the wall, declaring the victory of the war. The Five Star Gods pursued the three fire gods. There was so much hatred between the two sides that they didn''t want to let the three evils run away. Finally, there was a big war. One Vulcan died, two Vulcan fled seriously. One of the stars was seriously injured, but the other gods were nothing. The Pantheon army from the other side has already entered the city wall, and quickly captured the areas, like a white flood. Countless people, looking at the sacred and solemn soldiers in white armor, felt a sense of fear and knelt on the ground in succession. People who live in the world of gods also know that Gods need faith. As long as they submit, they will not die. Therefore, they are more honest in submission. They have experienced countless times. However, there are also fanatics fighting desperately to continue to guard the God of fire. For such people, Zhao Fu did not show any mercy. He killed all of them directly, and his family and children did not let go. Even some people who fought against each other fiercely, Zhao Fu imposed sacred sanctions on them. This sacred sanction is to hang a man in the air and cut a cross in his body with a knife. The cross is a little deep, but does not break the chest of those people, and burns the mouth with a torch to form a burnt black cross. Finally, these people will die slowly and painfully because of the injury, and make a shrill scream. Many people looked at the Pantheon so bloody and cruel, felt a fear in their hearts, even more dare not resist, obediently submit to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu''s Pantheon was also the first to invade the fire shrine, along with the soldiers of the star God force. The five star gods also came here and looked at Zhao Fu standing in the hall with a smile. This time, thanks to the Pantheon''s help, they destroyed the biggest enemy of Vulcan. Without the Pantheon, they could hardly break the wall. They are also somewhat grateful to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu with a smile, looking at the four men and a woman in front of him, "congratulations on killing the Vulcan force." A middle-aged man with a smile on his face said gratefully, "this time, thanks to the help of the Pantheon. In the future, the star God power is the best friend of the Pantheon. We will help you with anything in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since they are all best friends, you don''t have to thank you. The Pantheon will also be your most favorable helper." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "we''ll hold a celebration banquet and invite God to attend. We''ll also thank you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The middle-aged man continued to smile and said, "now let''s discuss the distribution of the Vulcan forces, so as not to hurt the harmony." Zhao Fu said. According to the previous agreement, the Pantheon accounted for 60% and the star God force accounted for 40%. However, because the Pantheon quickly broke the Vulcan''s defense, the main force of the Vulcan was dragged by the star God force, so the area attacked was more, accounting for 70%. Zhao Fu made a promise and immediately ordered people to withdraw from the occupied areas. In order to deepen the relationship between the two sides, Zhao Fu also proposed to divide the Vulcan forces equally. The five star gods were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so generous that he not only withdrew from the occupied area, but also was willing to share equally. He felt that the cooperation with the Pantheon was very good. The relationship between the two sides can not help but get closer, if really good friends. However, they did not know that Zhao Fu had already listed the power of the star God as his own thing, and when he could attack it, now these things are given to the star God power, but they will still be in his own hands in the future.At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful and slim star God. His face looked pale, and he had some thoughts in his heart. He asked with concern, "this star God has a pale face and is injured?" The beautiful looking star God said with a smile, "when I just killed the God of fire, I was attacked by the God of fire on the verge of death. I suffered some injuries. After a few days of cultivation, I had nothing to do." "Zhao Fu said with a smile," I have a kind of ability to treat the injury, can quickly heal the injury, as I now help you to treat the injury. " The beautiful woman looked at the other stars. She didn''t trust Zhao Fu completely and treated him as her own. A young star God laughed, "since God has that ability, let god treat." Several of them are nearby and think that there should be no problem. If there is a problem, they will immediately notice it. The beautiful woman can''t refuse her words and smile, "thank God!" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked xiumeizi to sit on the chair beside her and put her hand on her back. A huge force poured into the beautiful woman''s body. The beautiful injury quickly recovered and her face was ruddy. After that, Zhao Fu took back his hand quickly, and no one found anything different. However, Zhao Fu had planted a six desire demon into xiumeizi''s body. The people around looked at the beautiful woman''s rapid recovery, but also showed a trace of surprise, feeling that Zhao Fu''s ability is still very strong. The beautiful woman didn''t feel the abnormality of her body. She showed a smile to Zhao Fu. She felt that she had wronged the other party. She apologized and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu also showed a gentle smile and returned, "it doesn''t matter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 At the next celebration dinner, Zhao Fu simply dealt with it and went back to the palaces of the gods to collect the attitudes of all parties. Now Zhao Fu is more concerned about the views of all parties. If there is a better solution, Zhao Fu doesn''t want to take the road of being besieged. For example, before that, there was no way, only that way to choose. This time, the Pantheon was invited to help the star God exterminate the God of fire, and there was nothing for all parties to say. Because they did not take the initiative to fight against anyone, the Pantheon had been willing to live in peace with all parties. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. The Pantheon could take the road of alliance, turn those enemies into friends, and then slowly erode them, and finally eat them all. Those who are not willing to form an alliance can also be regarded as the enemy. The Pantheon can join forces with other gods to attack, and finally divide their forces equally. There should be many forces that dare to be interested. I wanted to wait until I could discuss with the gods of the astral forces, because they were already the first allies of the Pantheon. But then I thought, if you want to say this directly, is the exposed ambition too obvious? After thinking about it for a moment, as long as the Pantheon puts forward this matter, what means should be used to let other forces propose it. The second is the harvest of this war. The Pantheon has about 200 million people. With the previous population, the population of Pantheon can reach 800 million, which is a little stronger than before. Looking ahead, the God of fire, who was suspended in the air, without clothes, blushed and constantly twisting his body. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you Huoshen forces have perished, surrender to me is your ultimate ownership. After you join the Pantheon, I will not treat you unfairly, and you will be treated better than before." The goddess of fire glared at Zhao Fu with shame and anger, and did not say anything. At this time, the door was opened, and from the outside came a man in a cloak. Judging from the figure curve, it was a woman. It was the beautiful star God who took a look at the God of fire hanging in the air. He stretched out his hand and lifted his hood. His face was blushing. His beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of anger. "You are indeed a despicable and shameless person." At the end of the celebration party, Zhao Fu aroused the six desires and demons in the star God''s body, and controlled the star God''s body. This is what Zhao Fu thought before. Not only did he leave a chess piece in the power of the star God, but if he accepted all the gods as his own people, he could easily become a star God force in the future. "Control you to come here, as for my purpose needless to say, are you willing to submit to me now?" Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful star God with a smile. The beautiful star God snorted coldly, "then do you feel that I will betray other star gods and submit to you?" With a smile on her face, Zhao Fu didn''t say much. She waved two iron chains to tie Xiumei''s hands together, and then hung her up. With a wave of his hand, a force sent out to tear her clothes and show her body. At last, she reached out and saw countless six desires and Demons gushing from the body of Xiumei star God. That strong feeling made Xiumei God couldn''t help but let out a breath. Then she turned red and writhed in the air. Next to the fire god looked at the next star God, understand now the star God is what feeling, because she is also in the bearing. Zhao Fu didn''t continue to do anything. He took his eyes back and put them on the fold in front of him. After two hours, the two goddesses still couldn''t bear Zhao Fu''s torture and agreed to submit to him. Zhao Fu laughed and waved to remove the chains that bound them. The two goddesses fell on the ground and ran into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu sealed off the six desires and demons in their bodies. The two goddesses returned to normal, and the beautiful beauty God blushed. In Zhao Fu''s arms, her hands pounded Zhao Fu''s chest angrily, "you adulterer!" In Zhao Fu''s arms, the God of fire snorted, "why don''t you please us?" Zhao Fu put his arms around the two goddesses and said with a light smile, "you can rest assured that if you submit to me now, I will not treat you badly." The fire god''s face also eased down and gave a light answer. He put his hands around Zhao Fu and put his head on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. In Zhao Fu''s arms, the star God looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said softly, "although I submit to you, you promise me not to hurt other star gods. I will be yours in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if it''s not necessary, I won''t hurt them. And when you go back, you should also strengthen your control over the forces, so that the Pantheon can swallow up the stars and gods." With a smile on his face, the star God replied in a soft voice, "Hmm!" Later, Zhao Fu hugged the two goddesses and looked at the memorial. The two goddesses chatted with Zhao Fu with a happy smile. After a while, the God of fire asked with a smile, "my husband! Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The star God also asked curiously with a smile, "yes! I''m also curious. By virtue of my husband''s ability, I''m certainly not an ordinary person. Why did you come to our remote place? "Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my identity will tell you in the future. As for my purpose of coming here, of course, I want to unify all the divine forces and establish a powerful force to control the gods." The two goddesses looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was so ambitious that he was not satisfied with becoming a powerful force, but wanted to unify all the forces here. However, with Zhao Fu''s ability, the two goddesses also believe that Zhao Fu can do it. Later, Zhao Fu asked the star God to go back first, so as not to be seen by others. At the same time, he asked the fire god to dress and come to the hall to discuss with the people the plan after the Pantheon. Zhao Fu and the people said their own ideas, that is, the previous idea of uniting many forces to turn enemies into friends, and also to wipe out some enemies, so as to increase their own strength. People agreed with Zhao Fu''s plan, but it was not easy for the key alliance to let the Pantheon speak out first. It was better to let others take the initiative to ask for it. After discussion, they also got a solution. Now it''s not that the sun god''s strength is somewhat terrible, but there are some weaker divine forces around, but they are more afraid. This is the condition for the establishment of the alliance. After a detailed plan, Zhao Fu began to act. At the beginning, Zhao Fu asked the Pantheon to announce that he was not only willing to live in peace with you, but also willing to help you. If you have any needs, the Pantheon will try its best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 In addition, Zhao Fu also asked the Pantheon to continue to select various gifts and send them to various forces to continue to maintain the image of justice and light of the Pantheon. The most important thing is to remind them from the side that they can form an alliance with the Pantheon. The Pantheon can help them overcome difficulties or give them support. Focus on the forces around the sun god, because they are under strong threat. If there is no threat and no difficulty, who will come to seek your help and ally with you is impossible. The forces around the sun god received gifts from the Pantheon, and the meaning conveyed by the Pantheon also gathered together to discuss. "Now the Helios force has swallowed up such a big force, there is nothing around him that can be resisted by the alliance." "Yes! That force is the biggest obstacle to the sun god''s power. Now that the biggest roadblock is removed, it will definitely be against us. If we can''t defeat it, we can only unite. " "You say the Pantheon is not reliable. It just helped the star God wipe out the Vulcan force. I heard that its strength is still very strong. If we have him join us, we will be stronger, and we don''t have to worry about the Helios power." "I feel that we can. Although we have a large number, we do not have the strength. We need the support of a powerful force." "I hear you all say it very well, but for no reason will the Pantheon help us? I don''t believe that Pantheon is so good. " "I agree with that, but the Pantheon has expressed its intention to help us. Although we don''t know what the purpose is, it will not do us any harm to make use of them." "Well, let''s send someone to the Pantheon to see if they are in alliance with us." ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu looked at the messengers sent by various forces, he couldn''t help but be pleased. As expected, as long as they put forward the meaning of that aspect, they would come over and take the initiative to say something about the alliance. Although he was happy now, on the surface, Zhao Fu was somewhat embarrassed. "The Pantheon has promised to help you, but it is not in line with the theme of peaceful coexistence to unite with others to fight against a force." The messengers of all sides said to themselves, "if you really give priority to peace in Pantheon, then you will not help the star God force to destroy the God of fire. And once the star God opens his mouth, the Pantheon will agree." At the same time, they realized that Zhao Fu had not completely refused, so they said with a smile. "Now the sun god is too powerful and has seriously threatened us. The good thing that Pantheon helps us is in line with the theme of Pantheon." "Yes! The sun god force is domineering and arrogant. Now we will take action against us after destroying that power. It should be a great good thing for Pantheon to help us weak forces. All parties will praise the noble and good character of Pantheon. " "The Pantheon, such a just, bright, kind and friendly force, will certainly promise to help us when we ask for help." "I also agree with what all parties have said. It is a just and good choice for the Pantheon to help us. No one will slander the reputation of Pantheon. If someone slanders it, I will be the first to refuse." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu was a little disgusted at what they said, but it was also the purpose of the Pantheon, so he hesitated and finally agreed. The envoys from all walks of life were glad and grateful to the Pantheon for their help. Later, Zhao Fu met with the gods of all walks of life. There were 15 gods in total. Some of them were relatively strong, with a population of over 100 million, while others were weak, with a population of several million. After talking with them for a few words, Zhao Fu confirmed the matter of alliance and discussed in detail various matters after the alliance. First of all, Zhao Fu proposed that the people of the Pantheon could enter various forces at will, in order to help each force more conveniently. All parties feel that there is no problem. Since it is acceptable to allow people from other forces to enter their own territory at will, it is impossible for others to come to help you, but you block others. However, Zhao Fu''s real intention was to facilitate infiltration of various forces and send various figures to various forces to bewitch people. The second requirement is that the soldiers of the Pantheon can be stationed among various forces, that is to say, they can protect all forces, and they can also react as quickly as possible. In fact, it is to strengthen the Pantheon''s influence in the armies of various forces. This requires the gods of all sides to think about it, but they do not have much objection. They are reluctant to agree, because they have not thought of any major consequences. But in this way, the Pantheon can not only deepen its influence among the people, but also strengthen its influence in the army. As long as the high-level of each force is controlled, the whole force belongs to the Pantheon. Of course, these have to be very secretive, so it will take some time to do so. During this period of time, we can unite with them to attack other forces. On the one hand, we can strengthen our strength, on the other hand, we can strengthen our influence on various forces. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu showed a smile, and then held a banquet with various forces to celebrate the formation of the alliance.As soon as the news spread, it caused a sensation. I didn''t expect that the Pantheon would establish an alliance with many forces. Originally, the population of the Pantheon reached 800 million, and the number of soldiers reached 50 million. The population of the other 15 forces reached 900 million, and the number of soldiers was 70 million. The total population of the Pantheon was 1.7 billion, and the force of 120 million. This strength makes the alliance the most powerful force here, which can not help but be shocking. However, some of them are not afraid to be formed in such a short period of time. Although the alliance seems to be a powerful force, it has a large number of people and a large number of opinions. Therefore, opinions are not unified. The strength can not be spent. If it is an overall force, the strength is terrible. Helios is the most troublesome force, because the Pantheon is in alliance with the forces around him, and it is right next to it. Originally, after digesting that power, the sun god forces would attack the surrounding forces. But I didn''t expect that these forces would form an alliance so quickly and pull up the Pantheon which has been in the ascendant recently. Now the Pantheon has a population of 1.7 billion and a force of 120 million. Is it possible to defeat this alliance? It''s almost impossible, and the expansion plan has to stop. What''s more, the most important thing is that most of the Alliance forces have some grudges with the sun god forces. At this time, they are so powerful that they are likely to fight against the Sun Temple. If they do, the temple of the sun will certainly not be able to resist it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 The three sun gods didn''t want to wait for the alliance to destroy them, so they called together important members of the forces for discussion. "Damn it! We didn''t provoke him in that pantheon. Instead, he joined forces with other forces to deal with the sun god. We knew that we should join hands with all parties to destroy him. Now, we will be threatened by others. " "Yes! If it is other powers, although they are large in number, they are just a group of mobs. They can be destroyed by some means. Once they are swallowed up, the Apollo force is the most powerful force here. " "It''s useless to say that now, or how to deal with the current situation. If the alliance attacks, how should the Helios force deal with it?" "There is nothing wrong with that. The most important thing for us is how to face the league. If we are a little bit late, maybe the League will fight." "I have a proposal. Since the alliance has become the biggest power in this area, others will fear it. If we invite all parties to resist the alliance, there should be security of forces and they should join us." "I''m in favor of this proposal. It''s a good idea, and now it''s the best way." ¡­¡­ The sun god faction also sent many envoys to various forces, inviting them to form an alliance to resist the alliance of Pantheon and cross the threat of Pantheon. It is said that the Pantheon, a small power, has become so terrible that its ambition is obvious. If he does not resist, he will die sooner or later. Moreover, they push the death of the son of the sun on the Pantheon, which is the Pantheon instigating relations among the forces. In fact, the sun god''s power, up to now, it is not clear why the son of the sun would run to that power, but now all the dirty water is poured on the Pantheon. In the end, many forces wanted to join the alliance. Most of them were forces near the Pantheon. They didn''t want to attack anyone. They just wanted to protect themselves and not be destroyed. The number of forces joining the sun god force is 19, with a population of 1.3 billion and a military strength of 100 million. With the 900 million population of Helios, there are still 50 million troops, which will reach 2.2 billion people and 150 million troops. The strength of the alliance of Apollo completely surpassed that of the Pantheon alliance and replaced Pantheon as the strongest force here. All parties are somewhat surprised at how a super power appears so quickly. In the face of the alliance of Helios, people can''t help but be afraid. With such forces, the sun god forces are no longer afraid of the Pantheon alliance. At this time, they not only have the strength to resist the Pantheon, but also have the power to attack the Pantheon alliance. This time, the sun god did not have any hesitation. He summoned all the gods to destroy the Pantheon. They already knew that the Pantheon was too dangerous to keep it, otherwise it would be defeated in its hands. However, although the name of the sun god alliance is mainly based on the name of the sun god, the sun god can not decide the affairs of the alliance, so it is necessary to gather all forces. However, in the Union Council, the sun god proposed to attack the Pantheon, but there were many people against it, so the sun god could only begin to persuade. The sun Saint also reported this matter to Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu knew about this, his face was a little serious, but he didn''t have much fear. Because with the strength of the Pantheon alliance, even if the sun god Alliance came, the Pantheon alliance had the strength to resist. However, the Pantheon is in a weak position, which is not a good thing. In fact, when Zhao Fu established the Pantheon alliance, he wanted to destroy the sun god power, because he already had some threats to the Pantheon. At that time, Zhao Fu also proposed to attack the sun god power, but other gods did not want to attack the sun god power, only wanted to protect themselves, otherwise they could quickly send troops to destroy the sun god power. Now the sun god has formed an alliance, and the difficulty of killing it has increased several times. Instead, it was threatened at one time. At the same time, Zhao Fu tried to contact other forces to join the alliance of Pantheon and resist the alliance of Apollo. Zhao Fu can also be brought into the alliance openly after the establishment of the alliance. The first one to pull in is the star God force. Its joining makes the strength of the Pantheon alliance almost the same as that of the Apollo alliance. At this time, Zhao Fu learned that there were many people in the sun god alliance who opposed attacking the Pantheon alliance. It seemed that the sun god could not control the alliance, and now the Pantheon alliance did not need to resist. There is also a rage in the hearts of the three sun gods. It is clear that the big power can not be controlled by them. Moreover, this is the most appropriate time to destroy the Pantheon. If we wait, the Pantheon will become more terrible. They also explained the danger of the Pantheon, but others just didn''t want to attack and thought that the loss was too great. The last three sun gods had no way to attack the Pantheon. The plan to attack the Pantheon could only end in failure. At this time, Zhao Fu continued to draw forces into the alliance, recording the unwilling to join the alliance and investigating information. The next day, Zhao Fu was worried about the gods. They all sat around a long table and began to discuss.Because the Pantheon was the most powerful, Zhao Fu became the leader of the alliance, and the name of the alliance was mainly the Pantheon. Now Zhao Fu sat at the top of the table, took out the list of those who refused to join the Pantheon. He said, "before, our population was 1.7 billion, and the military strength reached 120 million. The Sun Temple had only 900 million people and 50 million troops. If we sent troops immediately, we might have wiped out the sun god power." There was a God, with a dry smile, "the Sun Temple is quick enough to form a new alliance with so many troops." In this regard, Zhao Fu also admitted that the sun god force reacted relatively quickly, and it was possible that the sun god force could not be destroyed at that time. Zhao Fu did not continue with this topic. He said, "now that you know the threat of the Sun Temple, it goes without saying that the forces on the list are those who refuse to join the Pantheon." "It is very likely that these forces will turn to the sun god forces. For the sake of safety, we need to destroy them as soon as possible. However, these forces are of average strength, and all materials will be shared equally after they are captured." The gods of all sides look at these forces and crush them with the strength of the alliance now. It will not cause too much loss, and there are also good benefits. Therefore, there is no accident. They nodded and agreed. Now the Pantheon can use various excuses to attack others. This feeling is not bad. All the forces are wary of not one Pantheon, but the Pantheon alliance, which can weaken the harmfulness of Pantheon, and the Pantheon can also have nothing to worry about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 The Pantheon alliance now has a population of 2.4 billion and a force of 160 million. It is divided into four teams, each with 40 million troops. Without much advantage, it is divided into three teams, each with more than 50 million troops, attacking three forces at the same time. None of these three forces is very strong. As long as the population is over 100 million, there are more than 10 million soldiers. Among the three offensive teams, the Pantheon leads one team, and the star God leads the first team. Because the two forces are relatively strong, they are qualified to do so in the alliance, and several forces lead the last team. Zhao Fu led the team and quickly came to the force, which had two gods, two male twins. Now facing the attack of the Pantheon alliance, they can only resist it desperately and ask for help from the alliance of Helios. They understand that they are not rivals of the Pantheon alliance. The only way to solve this problem is to seek help from the sun god forces first. The pantheon of the sun not only has the same strength as the Pantheon alliance, but also has hatred on both sides. Maybe the Apollo alliance will help them. However, it is not. Knowing that the Pantheon alliance attacks the surrounding forces, the Apollo wants to attack the Pantheon, thus delaying the Pantheon''s attack and disrupting the Pantheon''s plan. However, the alliance is not its own decision. Other forces think that the loss will be great, so they do not want to attack, and the Helios force can only give up. However, the sun god also understood the plan of the Pantheon, so he also called on all the gods to discuss and make a decision to attack some relatively weak forces around. Because strength can crush each other and gain many benefits, all parties have no objection. They are more pleased to start attacking the forces around them, and have no scruples. Looking back on the battlefield of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu quickly gave the order to attack, and the Alliance Army rushed to the city wall with great momentum, like a flood. Whew, whew On this side of the city wall, a series of arrows were shot out with a strong force, forming a terrible arrow, which covered countless alliance soldiers, and then fell like a heavy rain. On the other side of the alliance soldiers, there are countless breath, which are constantly condensed in the air, forming a huge shield, blocking countless arrows. And the Confederate army continued to rush toward the wall. "Boom A huge momentum spread, and countless runes appeared on the wall. Those runes were shining with strange light. A huge energy shield emerged and wrapped the wall. However, the shield of the Alliance Army scattered, and formed different behemoths, including creatures like pigs, cattle and snakes, and weapons like swords and guns. All kinds of huge things give out a little light, with a strong momentum, floating in the air, the feeling of strength makes the body cool, but also makes the wind and cloud suddenly change, the picture is very shocking. Boom, boom Countless monsters with terrible power, and ferocious momentum, quickly hit the shield. Form a strong wind diffusion. The shield suffered so much terrible force that it immediately cracked open, and then with a bang, it became countless pieces. The allied army also rushed to the city wall and began the formal siege. Take out the ladder flying lock, all kinds of tools began to climb the city wall, and to the city wall shot a root of arrows and sharp, the soldiers on the defensive wall also fought back, shooting all kinds of arrows, hit the alliance soldiers with heavy objects. However, the Allied soldiers quickly attacked the wall and began to fight with the soldiers on the wall. A soldier on the wall shot an arrow with a long bow, which pierced the body of an alliance soldier. A soldier on the city wall chopped a soldier out with an ax, but he was soon cut down by the Union soldiers. An alliance soldier, holding a long gun, stabbed a garrison''s body with a strong stab, a Union soldier''s sword waved, and a garrison flew out, and an alliance soldier stabbed his sword into a person''s throat. ¡­¡­ The alliance soldiers quickly suppressed the defenders on the city wall by virtue of the number of soldiers. Although the defenders were still resisting, they had already lost, and now they were just struggling to death. In the sky, several spirits standing beside Zhao Fu, with a smile, burst out a strong momentum and rushed to the two Gemini gods. Gemini gods can only burst out a momentum of resistance. The two sides launched a fierce battle, a strong wave spread, forming a strong wind diffusion, so that the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Zhao Fu didn''t do anything because he didn''t need to do it now. After a while, the two Gemini gods were killed by the gods, and the garrison on the wall collapsed and began to flee everywhere. The alliance army attacked them, began to occupy one area after another, and soon occupied all the territory. The spirits of several forces beside Zhao Fu had a happy smile on their faces. They did not lose much in this war. After occupying such a force, they could gain a lot of benefits after sharing them equally.A God with a smile said, "God! What are we going to do next? " Other gods also looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we should continue to attack the forces around us, and we should try our best not to give them time to react. Otherwise, when they react, they will unite to resist US, so we should get the most benefits in this time." Many gods nodded seriously and continued to attack other forces. After about two days, the two large coalitions attacked the surrounding forces like fierce beasts, which scared countless forces. They had no choice but to unite together to resist the attack of the two forces. Finally, the two leagues stopped attacking. In these two days, the Pantheon alliance has captured 12 forces, with a total population of more than 800 million. Other cities and their own materials are numerous. This harvest is quite good. The alliance of the sun gods attacked nine forces, with a total population of more than 600 million. Among them, numerous material cities were acquired, and the harvest was relatively average. However, the total population of 1.4 billion seems to be large, but it needs to be divided equally, so the Pantheon and the Sun Temple do not have a large population. It is worth mentioning that there are two new alliances, one is the night God alliance, and the other is the ice God alliance. The present strength of the two forces is similar to that of the Pantheon alliance, with a population of over 2 billion and a military strength of over 100 million. At present, the surrounding forces either join the sun god alliance or the Pantheon alliance, or join the night God alliance or the ice God alliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 In the absence of a single force, because such a single force has long been destroyed and will not exist. In order to protect themselves, many forces can only join different alliances, thus forming a situation of four parts of the world. Moreover, the four leagues constantly strengthen their respective defenses, and various arms rapidly enhance their own defense and strength to resist other alliances. In addition, in order to celebrate this harvest, the sun god alliance and the Pantheon alliance also held a bedroom banquet. Zhao wanshen''s wine is specially prepared for all parties in the hall of the gods. These wines are not common. Although they are not harmful, they are easier to get drunk if they are drunk by gods. Sitting at the top of the banquet, Zhao Fu held up a glass of wine with a smile and said, "in order to celebrate our victory this time, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. Today, you are not drunk After that, Zhao Fu drank all the wine in the cup, and the other gods on the table also showed a smile and took the wine back to Zhao Fu. "It depends on God''s help. Not only can we not be threatened by other forces, but also get various benefits. I should have allied with the Pantheon earlier." "Yes! God is so good to us that we have already joined the alliance, and the Pantheon will be my best ally in the future. " "Now everything is thanks to the Pantheon''s help. We should thank the Pantheon now. Today I promise that I am one of the biggest supporters of Pantheon. I will help the pantheon in the future." "Ha ha ha, I agree with that. Let''s have a toast to God." ¡­¡­ Then many gods began to drink, and the scene was very lively. Zhao Fu also kept toasting the gods. However, although Zhao Fu also drank wine, relying on his strong strength and blood, the wine did not have any impact on Zhao Fu. At the end of the banquet, some powerful spirits were still sober, some of the middle-level spirits were drunk, and some weak spirits were drunk. The gods of all sides began to return to their own power. Zhao Fu did not stop them and let them go. He had a plan in his heart. However, at this time, Zhao Fu mainly came to a deity. His face was red and he walked to the other side of the palace of ten thousand gods. This God is a male deity. He is 1.8 meters tall, with long purple hair. He looks handsome and has a trace of noble temperament. In an alley, the purple haired God, with a sinister smile on his face, reached out to stop a slim man in a white robe with a simple temperament. She was one of the four priestesses appointed by Zhao Fu of the Pantheon hall, named shangling''er. When she saw the God who stopped her, she bowed respectfully and said in a soft voice, "see God! I don''t know what''s stopping me? " The purple haired God has been paying attention to shangling''er just at the banquet, because shangling''er is his type. At ordinary times, he had no restraint in his own power. He thought of a God and asked for a small priestess from the Pantheon. The Pantheon could not refuse to give it, so he stopped shangling''er with a trace of drunkenness. Purple hair God with a trace of evil smile said, "I love you, tonight you serve me all night, tomorrow morning I take you back to my influence, I will give you whatever I want." Shangling''er showed a face of embarrassment and said, "Lord God! I am the sacrifice of the Pantheon, not the kind of woman you think. Besides, I should also serve our God. " The purple haired God, with a smile on his face, looked at shangling''er''s delicate body, walked up to shangling''er, and said, "you must know that I am a God. Your God is so good. I ask him for a woman, and he will definitely give me a play." Shangling''er retreated with some fear, but also some angry and said, "please respect yourself. If God gives me to you, I must also get the order of God." Purple hair God laughed, went to directly embrace shangling''er, "let me taste your body first, and then say no later to your God." Shangling''er struggled hard, but although she gained the power of gods to become a priestess, her time was too short, and her strength was not the rival of the gods in front of her. The purple haired deity held shangling''er''s delicate body in both hands and sniffed at shangling''er''s face. The charming breath of shangling''er''s body was with a trace of surprise. "I didn''t think you were still a virgin. It seems that there are many female gods in your temple. They are so beautiful one by one. After listening to you, the God often uses special means to play with their bodies and tell me how to prove it. Today I will try it on you." Shangling''er cried angrily, "Lord God! Let me go, or I will be angry. And please don''t slander our God. He is not like that The purple haired God laughed a few times, "I''ve already set a boundary here, even if you call it, it''s useless. Besides, your God is such a person. From my experience, you God has played with thousands of women."When shangling''er heard that there was a boundary, his face became a little pale. When he heard the purple haired God saying his God, he was still angry and said, "even if our God is like that, we priestesses should serve him, not you." Hearing this, the purple haired God was also a little angry. He pushed the cage to the wall directly, then grabbed her arm with one hand, pressed it on the wall, and said with a cruel smile, "even if you are a woman who comes to serve him, now I will play with you. What can he do? And kill me? " shangling''er, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the purple haired God, said angrily," if you dare to do anything to me, I believe God will certainly not let you go. " The purple haired God no longer intended to smile, but did not mean to continue. She reached out to grab shangling''er''s clothes and pulled them down, making her white and attractive body temporarily in front of the purple hair God. Looking at such a charming body, purple hair God eyes can not help but show the lust, evil eyes, and then can''t wait to start to invade shangling''er. Shangling''er writhes and struggles, feeling a kind of despair in his heart, and his eyes are constantly overflowing with tears. Poof! When a sound came out, the purple haired God was stiff in place, a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and his expression was astounded. He only felt that his back was specific, and a huge force poured in. He didn''t understand what had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 A man appeared behind the purple haired God. It was Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu''s arm became countless pale roots and inserted into the purple hair God''s back. Huge evil spirits poured into his body. Purple hair God strength is not very weak, the spirit of the body constantly send out strength, want to resist the erosion of a terrible force. At this time, the purple haired God also found out who was standing behind him, because he felt Zhao Fu''s breath, and his face took a trace of fear. He begged for mercy and said, "God, I''m not right. Please let me go once. I''m willing to give all my women to you. They are also excellent beauties." When shangling''er saw Zhao Fu, his face suddenly showed a smile and his tears stopped flowing. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pushed forward. A greater evil force was injected into the purple hair God''s body. "I will not let you go, but your power is mine, and your women are also mine." Zifa''s heart sank, and his face turned pale. At this time, he felt that Zhao Fu had changed. He was cold, powerful and domineering, which was totally different from his previous mild and friendly manner. Although he felt that there were many women in Zhao Fu, he never thought that Zhao Fu would not only rob him of his power, but also his women. Thinking that the power had fallen into Zhao Fu''s hands, his woman gasped under Zhao Fu''s body, so she let out an angry roar, calmly and energetically stimulated the power of the divinity. "Boom A roar sounded, purple hair God''s body sent out a strong purple light, began to resist the invasion of the body of evil forces. As soon as Zhao Fu''s expression was cold, an even greater evil spirit poured into his body like a tide through countless roots. The purple light on the purple hair God''s body was dim, unable to resist the evil spirit. Purple hair God''s face became very ugly. He understood that he couldn''t resist that force. He begged for mercy again, "God, we are allies. You can''t treat me like this. If other people know that you do this to your allies, they will certainly withdraw from the alliance." Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "but is there anyone else who knows? And you''re just the first one. " Hearing Zhao Fu, the purple haired God was shocked. He realized that the Pantheon had not made an alliance with them from the beginning, and the purpose was to annex them. Thinking of this, the purple haired God realized that Zhao Fu couldn''t let him go. He cursed loudly, "you are a despicable villain. You are a beast..." Before his words were finished, Zhao Fu injected a stronger evil spirit and successfully controlled the purple hair God''s body. The purple hair God became dull in front of him, and his hand was released to the mountain. Shangling''er also reacted, a blush squatted down and covered his body with torn clothes. Zhao Fu showed a smile. As soon as he closed his hand, the pale roots turned back to Zhao Fu''s. The purple haired God has a population of 200 million, and he is the only God. As long as you control him, you can control the whole force. In fact, the purple haired God was not weak, otherwise Zhao Fu would not have spent so much time controlling him. Shangling''er stood there with a blush on her face. This kind of thing happened. Now my mind is blank and I don''t know what to do. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on shangling''er and said with a smile, "nothing more. He will be a puppet in the future." Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, shangling''er''s heart beat faster and his face became more red. He lowered his head and slowly took away his covering hand. "Thank God for your help! If God doesn''t mind, let me serve him Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to put on the clothes first. I have something to go first." Shangling''er was lost in his heart. Thinking of what had just happened, he bowed his head and wept. He said, "God, is it because my body has been seen by others that I am not worthy to serve him?" Zhao Fu was stunned and said with a chuckle, "nothing. Now I''m just the limitation of my skills. If it was before, I would have favored a group of priestesses like you." Hearing this, shangling''er immediately raised his head, some of whom couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhao Fu with surprise and a pair of eyes hoping to see Zhao Fu, "is that true, Lord?" Zhao Fu gave a light reply, and then said, "I''m going to leave first, and remember what''s going on here. Don''t tell anyone else." Shangling''er smiles happily and nods. Zhao Fu did not say anything. His body with purple hair disappeared into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. When shangling''er returns to the temple, the other three women are named Ye Hongling, the quiet one is named Dongyue, and the gentle one is Jiang Nannan. Ye Hongling looked at shangling''er with a happy smile and asked with a light smile, "why did you go? Now I''m back. I''m so happy. I''ve changed my clothes. " Shangling''er shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s a secret. I can''t say it." This can''t help but let the three women more curious, a pair of eyes fell on the body of shangling''er, wondering what happened in the end. However, shangling''er didn''t care about the three girls''eyes and began to do other things.Zhao Fu first let the purple hair God return to his own power. In the army and among the people, the Pantheon affected some soldiers and people, and let them stand on the side of the Pantheon. Now the purple hair God is also under control. This force can be integrated into the Pantheon at any time. But now the situation is too special. Now the Pantheon is in alliance with all parties. If the purple hair god suddenly joins the Pantheon, it will be too strange. Many forces will doubted Zhao Fu and expose the plan. At this time, it should be considered that nothing has happened. In any case, that force has already belonged to the Pantheon, and it is just delaying the integration. The purpose of Zhao Fu''s banquet was to control some weaker forces in the alliance. As long as they were under control, not only the Pantheon''s right to speak was greatly increased, but also his control over the alliance was stronger. Originally, the purple haired God was no longer in Zhao Fu''s target, but he wanted to die himself and dared to attack Zhao Fu''s priestess, so Zhao Fu was the first to take charge of him. If you have time, you can see how his woman is. Now all parties are rapidly returning their influence through the transmission array. Zhao Fu waited for them to leave the Pantheon before they started. Most of them were drunk and had little resistance. They should be able to control them easily. The first Zhao Fu went to a god named Yun Shen, who was drunk and sleepy. Now he was in the carriage. There were two maids to take care of him. In addition, there was a team of bodyguards specially guarding him. The reason why Zhao Fu came to him was that he was the weakest and most believed in the Pantheon. Among all the members of the alliance, he should be the easiest to accept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Zhao Fu, wearing a cloak, fell in front of the group. The guards knew Zhao Fu, and his expression was somewhat unexpected. He stopped first, bowed his head and bowed his fist and said, "see God! What can I do for you, my God? " Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you should step down first. I have something to tell your gods." The guard apologetically said, "now we gods are in a state of drunkenness. We can''t talk to God and Lord God. Please take people back first. When the LORD God wakes up, we will report to him." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything and went straight to the carriage. That group of bodyguards also found something wrong, immediately said, "please God stop, we gods Lord drunk, it is not convenient to talk." Zhao Fu ignored and went on. The bodyguard put out his hand to stop Zhao Fu, and said seriously, "Lord God, you are like this. We are going to fight." With a smile that Zhao Fu disdained, a huge evil spirit burst out and rushed forward like a tide. It was only for a moment that the pair of guards were submerged. Countless evil spirits poured into their bodies, making them lose control of their bodies and stay in place. Yun Shen, who was sleeping on the carriage, was a young man with beautiful appearance. Suddenly, he felt such a terrible force. He woke up and opened the curtain to see Zhao Fu and his bodyguards who were stiff in the same place. Cloud God felt something bad, and immediately wanted to escape. But a pair of terrible eyes locked on him, making his body feel a chill. He knew that he could not escape. He could only stop, and his face showed a stiff smile, "God doesn''t know what to look for me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you said before that you were the most supportive deity of the Pantheon, so I want to talk with you and let you join the Pantheon. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Cloud God''s face is a little ugly. He just said that he supported the Pantheon most, but he didn''t want to join the Pantheon, because it was from the master to the slave. Now cloud God also found that Zhao Fu was not as gentle and friendly as before. He seemed to be a changed person, with a strong and cold breath, and his tone was so bad. Maybe it was he who pretended to be before, but now he is the real one. The cloud God naturally refused to agree, and did not say anything, suddenly turned into a streamer to the sky. Zhao Fu sneered. Several huge pale rhizomes, with a strong momentum, shot out from the ground and seized the escaped cloud God. Cloud God''s body was tied by several pale rhizomes, and his heart was shocked. He burst out a strong momentum and wanted to break free. Zhao Fu held out a hand and grasped it hard. A huge force of evil spirits poured into the cloud God''s body. The cloud God''s strength was relatively weak, and there was no resistance force. His body quickly lost control. Then, Zhao Fu controlled the pale rhizome, brought the cloud God''s body to him, and returned his body to him. After regaining control of his body, Yun Shen looked pale at Zhao Fu and suddenly understood why others had joined the Pantheon. It turned out that the Pantheon had already controlled them. Zhao Fu with a smile, "do you need me to say anything now?" Cloud God sighs, now he has no choice, "I am willing to submit to you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you can go back and think that nothing has happened." The cloud God answered. Zhao Fu let go of his body, which turned into a streamer of light and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The three streamers, with a strong momentum, flew to one side. They were three gods, named the earth God, and they were all wearing a long robe of earth. All three were men, all of whom were 50 or 60 years old. Now the three gods are blushing, because they have drunk a lot of wine. Now they are drunk, but the impact is not great, so they can still fly. Suddenly! A streamer of light shot at them, blocking the three of them. The light scattered, and Zhao Fu''s figure appeared in front of the three gods. Originally, the three gods looked serious, but when they saw Zhao Fu, they couldn''t help laughing, "God, did you have anything to say? I''m here on purpose. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "there is something I haven''t told you." A god of Earth said with a smile, "that''s what''s going on, and God wants to come and tell us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that is, now you must submit to the Pantheon." The expressions of the three earth gods changed suddenly. It turned out that Zhao Fu had no good intentions. One of the earth gods said impolitely, "if you want us to submit to you, you''d better not dream." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. The three gods were not so strong, but they were still drunk. Their fighting effectiveness could not be exerted. Therefore, this is an appropriate opportunity to start. "Boom A strong momentum broke out. With this terrible momentum, Zhao Fu rushed directly to the three gods.The three gods felt Zhao Fu''s powerful momentum, and their faces became ugly. They knew that they were not Zhao Fu''s opponents, so they burst into a strong force. They turned around and fled without hesitation. Zhao Fu''s imperial sword was wielded with one sword. A huge black sword light, with terrible power, chopped at the three gods. Facing this attack, the three gods can only stop and take out their weapons to resist. The three gods just stopped Zhao Fu''s attack and retreated a few steps. Zhao Fu, with his strong strength, quickly rushed to a deity. He raised his sword and chopped hard. A strong sword light cut him to the God. The God blocked it with a long stick, but he was still chopped down by Zhao Fu with a sword and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole. The remaining two gods, startled in their hearts, joined hands to fight Zhao Fu, waving their long sticks, with a strong force and a strong wind. With a sneer, Zhao Fu swung his sword and cut out a black sword light. Bang! The two forces collided with the black sword light, and a huge explosion occurred. The two forces were cut open by the sword light, and the sword light continued to chop the two gods and directly cut the two gods out. Clang, clang Before they could react, Zhao Fu held out a hand, a chain, and with a strong force, shot out from the void around him and bound up the two gods. Boom! A strong momentum broke out. Originally, the God who was shot down on the ground broke out with a strong momentum, and his whole body was burning with a long stick. He hit Zhao Fu in the past with a long stick in his hand. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, turned into countless huge pale rhizomes, with a swift and violent force, directly seized the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 After Zhao Fu seized the spirit, a huge force of evil spirit poured into the body of that spirit. The spirit spirit gave off a strong light to resist, but still could not resist the evil spirit. Finally, he was controlled by the evil spirit. After controlling the deity, Zhao Fu turned his eyes to the two gods bound by iron chains. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrible look, the two gods were afraid and said, "God, we just drank wine just now. We are still allies. Please don''t kill us. Now we are willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu showed a satisfied smile, and an evil spirit gushed out of his body and poured into the bodies of the two gods. After gaining control of the three of them, Zhao Fu released the three and said with a smile, "you go back! Remember, it''s different now, it''s all the same as before. " The three gods gave a pale answer. With a smile, Zhao Fu turned into a streamer of light and continued to subdue other forces. ¡­¡­ Two figures fell on the ground, next to a lake, two figures, one is a white youth, wearing a purple robe, the other is a beautiful woman, slim figure, wearing a green skirt, with a light and elegant temperament. The white young man put his arms around the woman and said with a light smile, "madam, you can see that what I said is not wrong. Is it better to join the Pantheon alliance than to join the ice God alliance? I think it is better to disconnect from the ice God alliance, so as not to be misunderstood by others." The beautiful woman leaned against the youth''s arms and said softly, "the ice God of the ice God alliance is my best sister. I have promised her to be a chess piece in the Pantheon to obtain important information for them." "But now obviously, joining the Pantheon alliance has many advantages, and the strength of the Pantheon alliance is strong. Joining them is the best choice. You can have all kinds of benefits and won''t be bullied by others." The beautiful woman hesitated and thought. Baijing youth continued, "madam, if we do infidelity and adultery, we will die miserably. For the sake of safety, we still refuse the ice God and do not contact her in the future. The ice God alliance may lose in the hands of the Pantheon alliance." The beautiful woman sighed, "if this is the best, but I don''t think it''s simple. The God of the Pantheon is very terrible. He is definitely not a good man. If we join in this, the end will not be good." Bai Jing youth''s expression was stunned and said with a light smile, "is that right? I think the God of the Pantheon is not bad. He is very gentle and friendly to people. Have you misunderstood something? " The beautiful woman shook her head. "Although I don''t have any evidence, I feel that he is an extremely dangerous person. Before that, he pretended to cheat you and finally got you in one bite." Bai Jing young man was a little incredulous and said with a chuckle, "is that right?" The beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes glared at Baijing youth, "my husband! Do you think I''m going to be a random talker? That God is really and terrible. You can see the cold and bloodthirsty appearance of the Pantheon, and you can see that the God is really cruel and cold-blooded Bai Jing youth said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. I really want to have such an army to fight for me in all directions." The beautiful woman said angrily, "it''s too late when you know what he really looks like. I think it''s better to help the ice God alliance destroy the Pantheon. At that time, we can also ask for more benefits, which is actually not a loss." Bai Jing youth is in some difficulties. The beautiful woman thought about it and said, "my husband! In fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. When I JUST toasted the God, I smelled the breath of the God, and I had a strong feeling. Maybe the God did something to me Seeing his wife''s blushing face, the young man''s anger surged to his heart! I''m going to kill the God who dares to fight you. " The beautiful woman said coyly, "do you still want to join the Pantheon alliance? I have said that the God of Pantheon is not a good man. Now you believe it!" White clean youth is sorry to say, "madam! You should have said this earlier. I''m sure I won''t join this damned alliance. " Beautiful woman with a trace of anger, "is not afraid that you are jealous, such a shameful thing, how can I mean to say, but now you understand, now I have to clean the body, wait for you to accompany." Bai Jing said with a bad smile, "good lady! I will go with you to help you clean your body. You can rest assured that the Pantheon will be my enemy in the future. If he dares to do this to you, I will certainly cut off his dog''s head. " The beautiful woman blushed and refused because they were a couple. With a smile on his face, Bai Jing youth reached out to take off his wife''s clothes. Just as he was about to take off his clothes, a figure came down from the sky and fell behind them. The beautiful woman didn''t expect someone to come back suddenly and quickly covered her body with clothes on the ground.Bai Jing youth turned his head and looked at it angrily. He thought who he was looking for death. He even dared to appear here at this time. It was Zhao Fu, wearing a black cloak and holding a sharp sword. All of a sudden, some of Zhao Fu''an''s swords are called beautiful lake, and some of them are named as "the beautiful lake" and "the young lady''s hand". The white young man said with a smile, "I don''t know what the Lord wants from us?" At this time, Zhao Fu just came, not knowing what they were talking about. With a confident smile, he said, "let you submit to the Pantheon!" Hu Jun and Hu qinya were stunned. Now Zhao Fu''s true face is always revealed. He is not a good man. He just drank wine and talked with joy. Now he comes to ask them to submit to him. At the same time, they also knew Zhao Fu''s strength and knew that they were not Zhao Fu''s opponents. They looked at each other. Boom! Boom! Two strong momentum burst out, two people''s bodies emit a strong blue light, a terrible force sent out, two people into a blue light, from the ground is about to fly up. Zhao fangmi''s sword was covered by two people''s dark energy, which covered two people''s bodies. Hu Jun and Hu Jun changed their faces and looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of fear. They only felt the horror of each other. Now the strength of their bodies was suppressed. Hu Jun thought about it and said with a dry smile, "God! We are willing to submit to you, and please don''t kill us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Zhao Fu was a little surprised because Hu Jun and Hu Jun were not weak. They just interrupted their flight. How could they remember to submit so easily? Zhao Fu didn''t believe it. Standing in the same place, the golden pupil of his left eye turned and several iron chains shot at them. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t believe him, Hu Jun no longer covered up. It was impossible for him to submit to Zhao Fu now. He took out his long sword and cut off the iron chain that had been shot. And he called to his wife behind him, "you go! I''ll hold him back and spread the news when I go back. When the time comes, all parties will join hands to attack the Pantheon, and the Pantheon will be dead. " Hu qinya didn''t want to, but when he heard Hu Jun''s words, he made a decision and rushed to the sky with a strong momentum. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of the lake king. With a strong sword light, he chopped at the lake king. With a big hand, the power poured into the long knife in his hand. The long sword sent out a strong blue light. Hu Jun chopped hard, and a strong sword light came out, emitting a strong light, and chopped off Zhao Fu. "Bang!" The powerful sword light was cut in half by the black sword light. The terrible sword force directly flew the lake king out and fell into the lake behind them. Lake qinya in the sky is blocked by the black energy shield. Holding a machete in her forehand, she cleaves into the defense shield and splits a hole in the shield. She is just about to fly out. "Bang!" A chain shot out quickly, directly bound huqinya''s feet, and then pull hard, huqinya''s heart was startled, body strength pulled to the ground. Zhao Fu put her arms around the fallen Hu qinya. She had no time to put on her clothes just now. She covered her body with her clothes in one hand. Now her body has been pulled down, and her clothes have also fallen down. Her delicate body is exposed in front of Zhao Fu. Hu qinya was in Zhao Fu''s arms, struggling with a blush on her face and scolding, "let me go, you whore." Zhao Fu ignored Hu qinya''s words, and a stream of six desires and Demons poured into her body. Hu qinya''s body was unable to lean against Zhao Fu''s arms, her face flushed and she gasped hard. At this time, Hujun rushed out of the lake. Seeing the scene in front of him, a burst of anger surged into his brain, his face became ferocious, and he roared, "I will kill you!" "Boom Hujun burst out a strong momentum, body with countless lake water rushed to Zhao Fu, momentum is very amazing. Zhao Fu injected a force into the sword in his hand. The sword trembled and sent out countless black sword Qi. He waved it vigorously. Bang! A huge black sword light, with a force of terror, flew out of the lake in a flash, and the innumerable lake water he brought was also chopped by a sword and turned into countless water drops, just like rain. Hu Jun fell to the ground. There was a wound on his body, which kept flowing out. He looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu put his arm around Hu qinya, with a smile, "your wife is very good. Now as long as you submit to me, I will immediately let go of your wife and you." Hu qinya was out of control at this time. She put her arms around Zhao Fu''s body and kept kissing him. Seeing the scene in front of him, Hu Jun ignored Zhao Fu''s words and rushed to Zhao Fu. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s face. He held out a hand and stretched out huge pale roots to wrap up the body of Hu Jun who had rushed over. Hu Jun kept shouting and struggling, breaking out of a strong force, want to get rid of. As soon as Zhao Fu held out his hand, a huge force of evil spirits poured into Hu Jun''s body. Hu Jun''s body began to lose its self-control, and his struggling strength became smaller and smaller. Finally, his body became rigid in place. He reached out to seal huqinya''s body and strength, released her, and went to Hujun, and huqinya immediately returned to normal, blushing at the thought of what had just happened. But seeing that his body was stiff and there was no expression at all, Hu Jun, like a puppet, angrily came forward and pounded Zhao Fu on the back, "asshole! What have you done to my husband? " Because of her seal of strength, she is not powerful and looks soft. "Pa!" With a cold face, Zhao Fu turned and slapped huqinya fan to the spot, and the Shuiling face of huqinya was red and swollen. Because at this time, Zhao Fu read all the memories of Hu Jun''s mind, knew their conversation just now, and understood that the two men were internal and treacherous. He was also angry in his heart. Hu qinya was slapped by Zhao Fu and fell to the ground. She looked at Zhao Fu with fear and anger. She began to cry, and her tears continued to flow out. Zhao Fu asked coldly, "I want to know all about you and Bing Shen!" Hu qinya looked at Zhao Fu with tears and said angrily, "I won''t tell you!" With a cold face, Zhao Fu stepped forward and held her head with a hand. A huge evil spirit poured into her head. Huqinya also showed a painful expression, but she was surprised to find that her body was quickly losing her control, and an idea poured into her head, and all the memories were read by that idea.Forced to obtain all the memories of huqinya, Zhao Fu was not angry, but showed a smile. He also understood all the information of huqinya and the ice God, and had a plan in his heart. The ice God alliance was united to resist the forces of the Pantheon alliance. Zhao Fu was naturally very concerned about this force and was also trying to deal with it. The ice God alliance is mainly based on the ice God power. There are seven ice gods in the ice God alliance, and their strength is very strong. The ice God who has a very good relationship with huqinya is one of them. Now it''s time for huqinya to call out the ice God alone, and then control her, so that she can provide all kinds of information about the ice God alliance. When the Pantheon merges all the forces of the alliance, they will fight against the ice God force. And she may become the most important pawn to destroy the ice God alliance. Zhao Fu with a smile, looking at the lake qinya on the ground, "get up and put on your clothes." Huqinya was angry and afraid, with tears in her eyes, "what did you do to my husband and me?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and replied, "nothing. It''s just to control your body. Just like a puppet, you can do what I want you to do." Hu qinya breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her husband had nothing to do. Zhao Fu held out his hand with a smile and put it on Hu qinya''s red and swollen face on his left. Hu qinya instinctively wanted to dodge, but he was afraid. He also wanted to touch Zhao Fu, so he did not dodge. At this time, a force came out of Zhao Fu''s palm, and Hu qinya immediately felt his face cool down, and that hot feeling was disappearing. Zhao Fu took back his hand and said with a smile, "now listen to me. Not only will you not die, but your husband can live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Huqinya is not so afraid of Zhao Fu now. When Zhao Fu took back his hand, he was still reluctant to give up. Huqinya didn''t know why. Now hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she has no choice now. She also wants to save her husband, so she nods, "OK! I promise you to surrender. " Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "then I''ll ask you to write a letter or use some means to call out the ice God alone." Hu qinya immediately understood Zhao Fu''s purpose. It turns out that Zhao Fu''s purpose is the ice God. If you call out the ice God, it will fall into the hands of Zhao Fu, who is a villain, and will surely end up the same way as her. Ice God is her best friend, so she refused to say, "I can''t promise you. You can change one thing and let me do it. Now I can give all my power to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I don''t dare to be interested in your power. You have no choice to refuse. Now I can control your body and call out the ice God, but I''m afraid it''s not like it." Ice God''s face was a little ugly. Once he was lost in thought, he said, "I can help you, but you can''t kill her or torture her." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hu qinya blushed and said, "you turn around, I want to get dressed." Zhao Fu chuckled and turned around. In fact, Hu qinya''s body had been seen for a long time, and there was nothing to see. Hu qinya picked up the clothes beside her and put them on quickly. She said with a blush, "now you can turn around." Zhao Fu turned around, looked at Hu qinya and said, "let''s go." Hu qinya nodded. Zhao Fu sent out a force that wrapped Hu qinya and Hu Jun into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ In a palace built of ice, a tall, cold faced woman, looking at the letter in her hand, could not help smiling, because it was sent by her best friend and said that she had discovered a very important secret of the Pantheon. The ice cold woman is naturally the ice God. Now she also wants to know the secret, so she immediately leaves the palace and goes to the agreed resistance. At present, the affairs of the alliance of gods are the most important thing of the alliance of the gods of ice. They are established to fight against the alliance of gods. If we can get a big secret, the alliance of God of ice may be able to defeat the alliance of gods. Ice God attaches great importance to this matter. If the alliance of all gods is destroyed, the alliance of ice gods can swallow up all its territory in rivers and rivers, and then the alliance will become the strongest force. They can get countless benefits. The alliance is based on the ice God, so the ice God gains the most benefits. As for whether the matter is true, the cold woman also believes in huqinya very much, because they are the best sisters, and nothing is wrong from the letter. Came to the agreed place, ice God found huqinya waiting for her there, with a smile, flew to her side and called, "qinya! Do you really find a big secret? " Huqinya, the best friend, bowed his head with some guilt. "What''s the matter?" asked frost Clang, clang The sound of the chain rings suddenly, and the frost is shocked. She immediately understands what she is doing. She immediately takes out a long ice colored whip and blows it out with a strong force. It flies out the countless iron chains that have been shot. Suddenly! Many pale rhizomes stretched out from her feet, twining her feet, and growing rapidly. The frost did not react, and most of her body was wrapped by pale rhizomes. Boom! Frost in the heart of a big shock, quickly broke out all the power of the divine, a cold force spread out. But the power of the stem suddenly increased, and also constantly poured into her body. The frost immediately felt that the power was competing with her for control of her body, making her face even more ugly. Countless forces poured into her body, and her body slowly lost control and her consciousness began to blur. However, she soon regained consciousness, but her body seemed to be beyond her control. Looking at the lake qinya in front of her, ice frost said angrily, "qinya, I believe you so much, and you even cheat me." Hu qinya raised her head with guilt and looked at frost with tears in her eyes. "Frost is really sorry. I don''t want to do this if I can. Now I''m also protecting you." Bingshuang looks puzzled and doesn''t understand huqinya''s words. With a smile, Zhao Fu came out from one side and looked at Hu qinya with tears in his eyes, and habitually held her in his arms. Hu qinya''s face turned red and looked up at persuasion, "you must remember what you promised me." Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Frost said with a cold face, "who are you? Why catch me? It''s like we didn''t have any grudges before. "Zhao Fu chuckled, "I am the God of the Pantheon." Ice frost was shocked, but did not think that the person in front of her was the legendary god of the Pantheon. Now she fell into his hands, and her fate might be very miserable. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "holding on to your reason, naturally I want to subdue you. Now that I have controlled your body, you have to surrender to me to walk." Frost and frost hummed, "if you want to kill, I will not submit to you, betray other ice gods, and they will surely avenge me." Zhao Fu didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, the pale roots of frost shrank back to the ground, but four iron chains suddenly shot out and tied up the hands and hands of frost frost. Then, in the air, she pulled her hands and feet apart to form a big character. Hu qinya said, "frost! You still submit to him, and you ice God alliance will not be his opponent. " Frost angry said, "you don''t say, I will not betray others like you." Hu qinya''s heart is hard, and tears are about to flow out of her eyes. Zhao Fu put his arm around her and comforted her and said, "look here. She will be like you later." Hu qinya raised her head and felt a little warm in her heart. She could not help holding Zhao Fu in her arms and burying her head in Zhao Fu''s arms. Now she wanted to be comforted by someone. Zhao Fu hugged Hu qinya and directly tore off her clothes. Then the six desires evil spirit was injected into her body. Two hours later, Bingshuang couldn''t lean on Zhao Fu''s arms. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a blush, "you bastard lecher, promise me that you will do as many people as possible to hurt the ice God." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hu qinya, on the other side of Zhao Fu''s body, also showed a smile. Zhao Fu did what he had just said, but it was a little vulgar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 After that, Zhao Fu asked Hu qinya and Bingshuang to go back. When nothing happened, don''t let people find something wrong. Frost quietly provides the information of the ice God forces. It will be much easier to deal with the ice God forces in the future. If the Pantheon digests all the forces in the alliance, there will be no problem in destroying the ice God forces, and fighting against the sun god alliance and the night God alliance. As for huqinya, Zhao Fu asked her to return to control the forces. Her husband, Hu Jun, was controlled by evil forces. Zhao Fu did not intend to restore his consciousness to him. Because in the present situation, the Hujun will fight against Zhao Fu when he regains consciousness, and he can''t surrender to Zhao Fu. Moreover, if he controls Hu Jun, Hu qinya will also listen well. After the two women left, Zhao Fu continued to subdue all forces. However, because the matter of frost and frost has been delayed for a long time, it is estimated that all forces have returned to their territory. If they sneak into their territory, it will be much more difficult. At the same time, no information can be divulged. Once it is disclosed, the ambition of the Pantheon will be fully exposed. At first, Zhao Fu came to a force, which was a road God. Although Zhao Fu sneaked in, he found that the defense was too strict and the strength of the road God was not weak. Zhao Fu had to give up and look for the next target. The second target is the stone God power. Although the defense is not strict and the three stone gods are not very strong, Zhao Fu can not control the three stone gods quietly when they are together, and then he can only find the next target. Then Zhao Fu looked for several targets. Either the power of the gods was too strong, or the defense was too strict. Zhao Fu had to give up. In the end, Zhao Fu found three relatively weak forces. This time, Zhao Fu succeeded in controlling them, and then he had no good target, so he could only return to the palaces of the gods. At present, Zhao Fu of the alliance of gods has controlled 50% of the total, and the remaining 50% is not controlled. However, because the power is dominated by the Pantheon, and with the 50% of the forces under control, the power of the Pantheon to speak has been greatly strengthened. As before, he would not put forward a plan, and all kinds of objections did not want to be implemented. This is the disadvantage of the alliance. If Zhao Fu wanted to do anything in the Pantheon, there was no objection and did not want to implement it. Now that''s the situation. Zhao Fu thought for a while, but he didn''t intend to go on like this. The Pantheon needed to speed up its strength, so he sent people to unite with the night God alliance. The night God alliance was established to resist the sun god alliance. The biggest enemy should be the sun god alliance, and the most threatened. However, Zhao Fu sent people to unite with them to attack from the left and right directions, but they did not agree. Instead, they said that considering some time, they thought that if there was no absolute advantage, even if the sun god alliance was destroyed, the loss would be too great. Zhao Fu couldn''t help it. They didn''t want to unite, and Zhao Fu couldn''t force them. At this time, the jade goddess came in from the outside with a smile and sat down on Zhao Fu. She put her arms around Zhao Fu''s waist and looked at her face with beautiful eyes! A relic nearby is about to be opened. " Zhao Fu was stunned and asked, "what remains?" The jade goddess said with a smile, "we have a God''s relic in this place, which will be opened every time. I have already gone in and obtained a lot of good things." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face? How dangerous is it? " The jade goddess replied with a smile, "it felt like a beast God relic. There was a tiger like monster in it. Several gods around us have explored many times, and most of the relics have been explored. Because the ruins are too dangerous, they have not been explored." "Now that you have the strength of my husband, you can definitely solve the monsters in the deep of the ruins and get the reward of the remains of the beast gods." Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! Take me to have a look The jade goddess laughs and whispers, "Hmm!" Later, Zhao Fu, holding the jade goddess in his arms, came to a worn-out platform. The platform was hundreds of meters long. On both sides were two statues. The material was blue stone. It was somewhat like a tiger. It had two sword like teeth and a single horn. The jade goddess said with a smile, "my husband, wait here, and that ruins will soon appear." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After a while, a lot of blue light came out in the air, and then a dreamland appeared. The jade goddess said with a smile, "my husband! Now you can go in. " With a smile, Zhao Fu flew into the ruins with jade goddess in his arms. The scene changed and Zhao Fu and the jade goddess appeared in a dense forest. There are a lot of skeletons around. They are the remains of tiger like creatures. They have been eroded by time for a long time. They should have been killed by several gods before. Zhao Fu was not familiar with this place, and the jade goddess had already said that the outer and inner parts of the site had been explored, and there was no good thing left. Finally, there was no exploration in the depth of the ruins. Zhao Fu asked the jade goddess to take her to the deepest place.In the deepest part of the site, which is the deepest part of the forest, the vegetation here is bigger, higher and more lush than that outside. In front of Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, there is a big array. As long as you step into the range of that array, countless monsters will emerge and launch a fierce attack. Zhao Fu Song opened the jade goddess, let her stay in place, and then holding the sword of the emperor, walked into the vicinity of that array. Boom! A huge momentum burst out, a complex array of Dharma array floated out in the sky, huge forces around the array poured into the huge array, and a fierce breath came out. Countless blue lights were shining out, and a monster only five meters in size appeared. Like the stone statues before, these monsters looked like tigers, with blue hair on their heads and two sword teeth in their mouths. The number of monsters reached 100000, and they rushed to Zhao Fu with a fierce momentum. The sword in Zhao Fu''s calm hands was injected with a huge force, and a fierce sword spirit burst out, which was raging like a strong wind. Clang, clang Zhao Fu wielded his sword with a sharp black sword light. With amazing power, he cut the past forward as if he could split everything. The countless monsters that rushed past were directly chopped up by the sword lights. Without any resistance, they turned into countless blue light spots and dissipated. There was a blue light rain in the sky. The picture was very beautiful. The jade goddess nearby was a little surprised. It was impossible for Zhao Fu to kill the monster with her strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Although all the monsters were chopped up by Zhao Fu, the array in the sky continued to absorb the strength around, and then emitted a strong blue light. One monster appeared at a time. It seems that if you want to break through here, you must break the array or consume all the strength around you. When Zhao Fu thought about it, he stretched out a hand, and a huge force poured into his left eye. The golden pupil of his left eye gave off a strong golden light. Clang, clang With the sound of chains, iron chains shot out from the void behind Zhao Fu. With a strong force, they shot at the monsters who rushed in front of him. The speed was very fast. Puff, puff Those monsters who rush forward, without any resistance, are pierced by iron chains, making a howl of pain, and then the body collapses and turns into countless light spots to dissipate. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and lifted it vigorously. Countless iron chains running through the monster shot at the array in the sky. Sensing the danger, the array immediately sent out a blue light to block in front of him, trying to resist the countless chains. As soon as Zhao Fu held out his hand, a huge force poured out. The iron chains, with a stronger force, shot at the array. It was so dense that it was not clear at all. The picture was startling. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the blue light was penetrated by countless iron chains. With strong power, countless iron chains continued to shoot at the array, and iron chains penetrated the array. Boom! A huge roar came out, and the array was shocked and cracked. It turned into countless blue lights and dissipated. The jade woman beside her had a smile on her face and put her arm around Zhao Fu. "My husband is really powerful!" Zhao Fu chuckled, put his arms around her and continued to shoot forward. Not long after, Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu came to a rough temple, and before they stopped, a huge momentum came out. Roar! A huge roar followed, and a monster about 1000 meters in size appeared in front of Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. The monster, with a pair of blue eyes, looked at Zhao Fu fiercely and yelled, "you have broken into my God''s territory. I will tear you into pieces and eat them." The monster raised his huge claws and grabbed Zhao Fu with a force of terror, with a strong wind. With a sneer, Zhao Fu let go of the jade goddess, and the jade goddess also let go of Zhao Fu and walked back to one side. At this time, Zhao Fu clenched a fist, and a force of terror poured into it. The fist emitted a strong black light, faintly with the shape of a dragon. A terrible breath came out and a fist was thrown out. Boom! The huge tiger''s paw collided with Zhao Fu''s fist, which made a huge burst of gas, and a strong wind spread fiercely. The giant monster, a little stunned, flew upside down and fell to the ground. Boom! The monster fell on the ground, smashing a big hole, the ground constantly shaking, riprap shot, smoke and dust everywhere. Zhao Fu took the good emperor''s sword and rushed forward with a strong force. The sword in his hand sent out countless black lights. He chopped it hard, and a huge sword light was cut out with the power of destruction. At this time, the monster was climbing up from the ground. Before it could react, it was cut off and flew out by a huge sword light. Once again, it fell on the ground again, sending out a huge roar. There was also a huge wound on his body, and the blood kept flowing out. Roar! The monster roared with pain and anger, shaking all directions, and then got up from the ground, sending out a terrible momentum. It opened its huge mouth and gathered countless energy to form a blue light ball with many surrounding arcs. The monster spat hard, and the blue light ball, with the power of terror, shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was a little serious in front of him. He raised his strength and poured all his strength into the sword. Zhao Fu drank softly, "sword master!" Boom! A huge and incomparable sword Qi gushed out, forming a strong sword wind. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly and became cold and piercing. Bang! Zhao Fu cut hard, a huge sword light, with a strong sword wind, released the world into two, the picture is extremely terrible. Bang! The huge blue light ball was directly cut and exploded by a sword. The powerful sword light continued to cut the monster. The monster was once chopped and flew out and landed on the ground. There was a huge wound on the body, scarlet blood gushed out like a spring. This blow was obviously more frightening than the last one. After this blow, the monster''s momentum was much weaker, as if he had been seriously injured, so he could barely get up from the ground. Clang, clang At that moment, a chain of iron shot from all directions, with a strong force to fly out, bound the monster.The monster roared and struggled. Zhao Fu came to it with a smile and said, "if you submit to me now, you will be taken away from this relic, and you will be treated several times as much as now. What do you think?" The monster glared at Zhao Fu angrily and yelled, "I''m not that kind of person. It''s impossible for me to submit to you. I will always be loyal to my God and guard by its side." Zhao Fu was stunned and showed a smile. From the monster''s words, he heard some information, that is, in the temple, there may be a God who is either sleeping or dead. Looking at the monster in front of him, Zhao Fu''s eyes became a red rose, and the power of evil spirits spread. On the ground, growing a huge pale rhizome, directly into the monster''s body, a steady stream of power into it. The monster roared with fear, "let me go! Or I will eat you when I break free of the chain. " Zhao Fu ignored the monster''s cry, "quickly controlled the monster''s body." After controlling the monster, Zhao Fu flew directly to the temple. The jade goddess wanted to follow her, but Zhao Fu asked her to stay outside, not to distract him, and to prevent accidents outside. Come to the temple door, this is a stone door, carved on top of two fierce tigers, with a strong ban. Zhao Fu raised his sword, cut it out with a strong sword, smashed the stone gate directly, and walked into it. Inside the temple there are hundreds of meters wide, there is a six meters high stone platform made of blue stone, on which lie two people. One is a strong man with fierce face and tiger claws. The other is a petite, lovely face, wearing leather armour, with a white mouse tail and white ears. Above their two bodies, there is a Rubik''s cube floating above them, with a blue light, which should have the pattern of the monster before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 It was a monster''s nest, and Zhao Fu was surprised. Zhao Fu kept the tiger like monster outside. In fact, he had his own plan. Zhao Fu wanted to cultivate a special beast of the Pantheon, which can also be understood as a war beast, a sacred animal fighting for the Pantheon. Now there is a monster''s nest, which can be taken back directly, and part of the inheritance power of the magic spear can be integrated into it. This nest is equal to the nest of the Pantheon, and the divine beast with the power of all gods will be born. Zhao Fu was just about to walk forward when a fierce man opened his eyes. Was he a God or a tiger god. The tiger god got up from the stone platform, looked at Zhao Fu fiercely, took out a big knife, and with a terrible momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. The Tiger God quickly rushed in front of him. The sword in his hand gave out a blue light. With a powerful wave, he chopped Zhao Fu with a fierce sword light and a green sword spirit. The momentum was amazing. Zhao Fu looked a little contemptuous. He raised his sword and waved it vigorously. He cut it out with a sharp sword. Bang! When the swords collided, they made a loud noise, and the cold light shot in all directions. A strong force turned into a shock wave and spread. The Tiger God''s body was directly cut off and flew for more than ten meters. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu pointed his sword at the Tiger God, with a trace of domineering smile, "now you can choose to surrender to me or choose to die." "Ah The tiger god got up from the ground and ignored Zhao Fu''s words. With a roar, the Tiger God''s body lit up a blue flame, forming a strong storm, blowing around, and then with a terrible momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu''s expression was cold, a powerful force was injected into it. With a strong sword, he brought out a huge black sword light and chopped at the Tiger God. The Tiger God made a somersault, jumped into the air, raised his long knife, and with a force of terror, chopped Zhao Fu from top to bottom. "Bang!" Facing the cleaved sword, Zhao Fu blocked it with his sword. With a clang sound, sparks splashed everywhere. The tiger god roared, sending out a stronger momentum. Holding the sword in both hands, he pressed Zhao Fu hard. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and a strong momentum broke out. His body ignited a black flame. He waved his sword and flew the Tiger God directly. The tiger god flew down more than ten meters and landed on the ground. His face became a little ugly, but he still roared and burst out the strength of the wall. A force even came out. The tiger god waved his big knife in his hand, roar! A huge tiger, formed by a green sword awn, exudes terrible power and rushes towards Zhao Fu with an amazing momentum. Zhao Fu injected a strong force into the sword, which also sent out a strong sword light. Zhao Fu waved it vigorously. Oh! A dragon formed by the black sword light, emitting extremely sharp power, with the terrible dragon power, rushed to the tiger. Bang! A huge bang broke out, two giant beasts collided together, a strong wind spread, the blue tiger was hit and exploded by the black dragon the next second, turned into countless knives, the black dragon quickly rushed to the Tiger God. Bang! The black dragon bumped into the Tiger God and flew the Tiger God to the wall of several hundred meters. The wall broke and collapsed, and the tiger god vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak and seriously injured. Zhao Fu came to him with a cold face. Seeing him looking at himself fiercely, Zhao Fu no longer kept his hands. With a sword, the Tiger God''s head was cut off by a sword light, and blood gushed from his neck. Another sword was wielded, and a sword light cut through the belly of the Tiger God. Zhao Fu reached out his hand, and an invisible force was sent out. A blue figure flew out of the Tiger God''s body and flew to Zhao Fu''s hand. Looking at the divinity in his hand, Zhao Fu showed a smile and walked to the stone platform. When he came to the stone platform, Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the woman lying on the top. She exuded a spirit of spirit. She should also be a God, and did not know that it was related to the life of the Tiger God. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pressed it on her abdomen. A stream of six desires and Demons was constantly infused into it. At once, the mouse goddess''s face turned red. Her heart beat faster and her breath was short. Her eyes opened slowly. She looked at Zhao Fu, who was beside her, and threw herself on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was possessed by the six desires in her body. The mouse goddess returned to normal. She leaned back in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked shyly, "who are you? And where is my cousin? " Zhao Fu put his arms around her delicate body and replied with a smile, "I am the God of the Pantheon. As for your cousin, I am now killed." As soon as the mouse goddess''s face changed, she reached out and grasped Zhao Fu''s clothes on her chest! How did you kill my cousin? Why do you do that? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "because he just resisted me, I killed him, but his spirit is in my hands. If you are willing to listen, I can not kill him and let him recover his strength."The mouse goddess breathed a sigh of relief and gave Zhao Fu a look, "OK! I''m willing to submit to you. Can I do it now? " Zhao Fu answered with a smile. The mouse goddess''s face was flushed with shame. She whispered shyly, "now I''m yours. Don''t you spoil me?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "this is not for the time being!" The mouse goddess looked at Zhao Fu angrily, "don''t you look down on me?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "no, it''s a matter of skill. I''ll talk about it later." "Oh" looking at the mouse goddess in front of him, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. Now there are snake man goddess, horse man goddess, pig man goddess, chicken man goddess, monkey man goddess, tiger man goddess and mouse man goddess. In the end, there are still five goddesses to make up the twelve zodiac goddesses. Looking at her lost look, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I break through, I''ll come and enjoy your body." The mouse goddess showed a smile and hugged Zhao Fu with happy hands. Zhao Fu reached out and grasped the nest stone floating in the air. He checked some properties and showed a satisfied smile. Later, Zhao Fu came out with the mouse goddess in his arms. The jade goddess murmured discontentedly, but she soon fell into Zhao Fu''s arms. She didn''t want Zhao Fu to be taken away. Zhao Fu chuckled and came to the monster with his arms around the two goddesses. The monster also recognized the mouse goddess, and understood the relationship between the mouse man goddess and its master. Under the persuasion of the mouse man goddess, he also agreed to submit to Zhao Fu. Finally, with a smile on his face, Zhao Fu left the ruins with the two goddesses and the monster and came to the Pantheon. Now is the time to create the gods and beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Zhao Fu came to the platform, stretched out his hand to pull out the magic weapon, and then took out the monster''s nest. An invisible force was sent out, holding the nest up and flying into the air. Zhao Fu held the ten thousand magic gun to the nest, and a force poured into the ten thousand magic spear. "Boom A strong momentum from the magic gun, a ray of white gold light, into the floating in the air of the nest. The nest constantly absorbs the light of the white gold, the original blue color began to fade gradually, into white gold, and the faint light was no longer cyan, but that kind of white gold. Time lasts for a while, the cube absorbs countless platinum light, and finally turns into a white gold cube, emitting a strong force of gods. Now the lair has become a pantheon. As long as it is placed and used once, it can refresh the exclusive gods and beasts of the Pantheon. Zhao Fu put away his nest and went outside the temple with his magic gun in his hand. Outside the temple is lying a huge monster, which is naturally the monster in the ruins. The monster watched Zhao Fu come out with a spear in his hand, and showed some fear. He lay down on the ground honestly and did not dare to move. Zhao Fu took up the magic gun and stabbed the monster with force. A huge force of all gods gushed out at one time and poured into the monster''s body like a tide. The monster also immediately felt a powerful force pouring into its body, which quickly transformed its body. This kind of power was very strong, and the monster could not help but be surprised. It also quickly absorbed the power and accelerated the transformation speed. The green hair of the monster turned white gold, the two saber teeth in his mouth also turned white gold, and the horn also turned white gold. It looked like a white fierce tiger, with a powerful and sacred breath, which made people feel afraid and respected. In fact, the strength of this monster is not weak, otherwise Zhao Fu would not take it as the sacred beast of the Pantheon. Zhao Fu, with a smile, looked at the monster and said, "now you are the holy beast of the Pantheon. From now on, you will change your name to break the army." At first, the monster was afraid of Zhao Fu, but now he has gained such great benefits. Zhao Fu is not afraid of it. Now he has given in to him anyway, so he has no opinions about Zhao Fu''s name change. He accepts it directly. With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu took the lair of the gods and beasts and came to an open space. Then he used the nest. A white gold light wave spread out. The White Gold platform surfaced, and the stone of the nest floated into the air, emitting a golden light. At present, the lair of gods and beasts is only at the legend level. It can refresh five sacred beasts a day. Its strength is about five levels. This is the same level as the flying dragon of Daqin, but the beast of gods has a great advantage, because the nest is bound with the heritage of the Pantheon. If the magic gun is powerful, the nest will be powerful. Zhao Fu didn''t have to look for all kinds of things to increase their strength just like flying dragons, as long as they made the magic spear strong. What''s more, there is only one god beast as the leader, which can refresh five times a day, 50 days for ten days, and 500 days for 100 days. I feel that the number is still too small. However, this matter can also be solved. As long as the attribute of the magic weapon is stronger, the nest can be split into some smaller nests. After the establishment of the lair, now the Pantheon and the sacred beast also have, more perfect than before. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu found that there was nothing to do except some domestic affairs. It is impossible to fight a war. The Pantheon will not attack any alliance alone. Others will not come to unite with the Pantheon to attack anyone. There is no one who will attack the Pantheon alliance. Now it is still the first time to digest the numerous forces within the force and form a whole, and then start to work in the alliance around. Otherwise, if there are too many differences, all parties want to gain benefits, but they don''t want to lose anything. When it is not necessary, they will not attack at all. Zhao Fu''s first target was the star God power. Now the star God force is the second strongest force in the alliance of gods. If we first solve him, the threat to the Pantheon will be much less. Moreover, Zhao Fu also has an important chess piece, which is the star God Xing XiuXiu. She can be used to swallow up the star God power and then solve other forces. After a while, a mysterious man wearing a cloak quietly came to the room, and then took off his cloak, revealing the appearance of that man. One was the priestess star spirit moon. Xing Lingyue, a beautiful woman with a charming smile, sat in Zhao Fu''s arms, "God! Did you miss me Zhao Fu put his arm around xinglingyue and chuckled, "there is something to look for you. There will be a person coming later." Xinglingyue has some doubts. I don''t know who will come. At this time, the door was pushed open again, and a man in a cloak walked into it. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was slightly surprised, "Lingyue! Have you been to the Pantheon Although Xing Lingyue didn''t see the man''s appearance, she changed her face after hearing the voice, because she knew Xing XiuXiu. Now she was seen by the star God, she must be dead. Her face was pale, her body was scared and she wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.But just as she was about to stand up, Zhao Fu hugged her, which made her reflect that she was in the Pantheon or in Zhao Fu''s arms. She was relieved to think of this. Then she saw Xing XiuXiu take off her cloak and sit in Zhao Fu''s arms. She realized that Xing XiuXiu was also submissive to Zhao Fu. She not only laughed, "Lord God! When did you submit to God Xing XiuXiu looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "it''s not that this guy is mean. On the surface, he is healing for me. In fact, he moved his hands and feet on my body, and finally he could only submit to him." Xing Lingyue heard her body move her hands and feet. She also understood what she thought. Her face was flushed and she put her arms around Zhao Fu with a smile, "God! In the future, you and I can serve you together. " Star XiuXiu''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you asked us to come here. It should not be lucky for us. Is there something wrong? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile," Well! Now I think the time is almost the same, and we can annex the stargods, so I''ll ask you two to help me There is no change in the face of xinglingyue. It is more beneficial for her to integrate into the Pantheon. Xing XiuXiu''s face was stunned and frowned slightly. "So fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I have 50% of the alliance of gods under my control. Now I want to unify the alliance of gods as soon as possible, so as to eliminate several other forces and unify this area." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Zhao Xiufu was surprised that she didn''t even know that there was no control over her face. Now that he has controlled so many forces, it is indeed time to devour the power of the star God. Thinking of this, Xing XiuXiu felt a little uncomfortable and said, "what do you want me to do?" Seeing her appearance, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "here is my appearance. Your alliance of stars and gods will either submit to me or I will conquer you. The result is still the same. Don''t do this. When the Pantheon is powerful, you will get more benefits." Xing XiuXiu felt better. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and put her head on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "I know. Tell me about your plan." Zhao Fu said, "in fact, it''s very simple. You hand them over one by one, and then I can deal with them." When Xing XiuXiu heard Zhao Fu''s words, she could not help thinking about how Zhao Fu treated her. However, she hung up all the men without clothes. Then she felt very strong. She could not bear to look directly at the picture. Thinking of this, Xing XiuXiu blushed, "are you going to use the method to deal with me to deal with them? It won''t hurt them, but I don''t want to watch you do it on the spot. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "They are men. I''m not interested in them. I''ll have a way to deal with them. And you can rest assured that I won''t kill them." Xing XiuXiu showed a smile, "OK! Then I promise you. " After that, Xing XiuXiu left, and Zhao Fu asked Xing Lingyue to monitor everything of the star God force to avoid any accident, and asked the soldiers to be prepared to suppress the Xingshen force. ¡­¡­ Xingtianwu is the most powerful star God. He is also the oldest. He is a middle-aged man. Now he is in a room, sitting on a chair with a smile and looking at a book. Xing XiuXiu came in and said with a smile, "tianwu! I found a very secret relic, and I want to take you to see it. " "Remains?" Xing tianwu could not help but smile with surprise and asked, "where is it? Did you tell anyone else? " Xing XiuXiu said with a smile, "I''ve told others that they''ve been there. I''ll come and tell you." Xing tianwu has no doubt about Xing XiuXiu, because they have been together for decades and have established absolute trust, so they put down their books and said with a smile, "let''s go! See what kind of relic it is. " An hour later, Xing XiuXiu took xingtianwu to a valley. Xing tianwu follows Xing XiuXiu with a smile. Although this place is a bit remote and there is no one around, it is understandable that it is the site of the relics, so there is no doubt. But when he arrived here and did not see the other three gods, he asked in some doubt, "XiuXiu! Didn''t you say the others came here first? How come they''re not here. " Xing XiuXiu''s face faded down and said with apology, "tianwu! You''d better submit to the Pantheon Xing tianwu''s expression was stunned and asked, "why does XiuXiu say that? Although we have a good relationship with the Pantheon, we Star Gods don''t want to submit to the Pantheon. I also want to swallow up the alliance of gods after the alliance is strong With a chuckle, Zhao Fu came out from one side. Xing tianwu was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to appear here, and his words must have been heard by the other party. Time! Xing tianwu wants to explain, but then he thinks why Xing XiuXiu asked him to come here, while Zhao Fu is waiting for him here. Things are very wrong. "XiuXiu, what''s going on?" Xing tianwu asked in a hurry. "Xing XiuXiu apologized and replied," I have been subject to the Pantheon. Now God mainly swallows up the power of star God. The God has promised not to hurt you, so you still submit to the Pantheon. " Xingtianwu looks surprised. He didn''t expect xingxiuxiu to say so suddenly. He didn''t understand why xingxiuxiu would submit to the Pantheon. Clang, clang With the sound of the chain, Xing tianwu was shocked. He felt a danger. He took out a big knife and chopped it around, cutting off the iron chains that had been shot. Many broken chains flew out. Xing tianwu has no other ideas now. He knows that he is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he wants to escape at the first time. I saw his body shine, into a streamer of light, rushed to the sky, a strong wind spread. Zhao Fu showed a slight sneer, with a strong momentum, turned into a black streamer and shot at xingtianwu, but in an instant he caught up with xingtianwu. With a strong sword light, he chopped it out with a strong sword light. Xingtianwu''s face changed and he quickly turned to block his body with a knife. Bang! The powerful sword light, with a terrible power, chopped on the big knife, xingtianwu''s body flew backward, quickly hit the ground, hit out a big hole, riprap shot. In the middle of the pit, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to get up from the ground, Zhao Fu flew to him.Zhao Fu, with a strong smile, pointed his sword at xingtianwu. "You know it''s not my opponent. Now you''d better surrender to me as soon as possible. You don''t need to suffer more, and there''s no need to waste time." "This is your true face, you are really hypocritical, let everyone think that the Pantheon is a bright, kind and just force, but so cruel and domineering." Zhao Fu said with a laugh, "yes, this is the true appearance of the Pantheon. I don''t want any light, justice and kindness at all. And aren''t you the same? It seems that they have a friendly relationship with the Pantheon. Don''t you want to destroy the Pantheon? " Xing tianwu''s face was a little embarrassed. He roared, and a huge momentum burst out. Xing tianwu held a big knife and chopped it hard. A huge light of the knife slashed Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu raised the sword in his hand, and a terrible force poured into it. The sword spread out a strong sword light. Zhao Fu cut it with a terrible sword light with the power of destruction. Boom! The huge sword light and sword light collided together, and a huge explosion took place. A terrible force of destruction spread up. All the stones on the ground were broken, and a pit hundreds of meters in size was formed in an instant. As the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhao Fu had nothing to do. He stood in the air, but his clothes were a little messy. However, xingtianwu flew over 100 meters, fell to the ground, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his breath was a little weak. Zhao Fu, with a sneer and a sword in his hand, dashed at once. Xing tianwu''s face was ugly, and he fought in a hurry. At this time, Zhao Fu held the sword in his hand and waved it vigorously. With a powerful sword, he flew to xingtianwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "Bang!" Facing Zhao Fu''s sword, Xing tianwu blocked his body in front of him once again, but his body was hit and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Ah Xing tianwu roared angrily and got up from the ground. He held the big knife in his hands, and all the strength was injected into it. The big knife radiated countless lights. A light ball appeared in the center of the sword, which quickly absorbed countless lights. The force of heaven and earth around constantly poured into it, forming a suction force and a terrible force spreading out. "Boom Xingtianwu roared, clenched his sword in both hands and waved it vigorously. That terrible light ball shot at Zhao Fu with amazing power. The ground collapsed along the way, and could not bear the power at all. Zhao Fuping raised his sword and gave a light drink of "sword master". "Boom A huge sword Qi emanates, like a strong wind spreading everywhere. It seems that it can cut the skin and make people feel cold. "Bang!" With a strong wave of Zhao Fu, a huge black moon arc was cut out with the most sharp force, and quickly cut it to xingtianwu. "Bang!" The huge light ball was cut open by a sword, and the light spots were dissipated. Xingtianwu was also hit and flew out. There was a wound on his body, and the blood flowed out continuously. He was also weak. Zhao Fu, holding a sword, was about to move forward and continue to attack xingtianwu. Xing XiuXiu appeared next to xingtianwu. Her face was a little angry, and she began to cry, "God is enough! You promised me not to hurt them. " Zhao Fu stopped and looked at Xing tianwu. "It was he who refused to submit to me, so he had to teach more." Star XiuXiu turned his head and said, "tianwu, you still submit to him, or you may die in his hands. Do you think it''s worth dying like this?" Star tianwu heard the words of star XiuXiu, some hesitation in the heart. Zhao Fu''s eyes suddenly turned into red roses, and an evil spirit gushed out. Countless pale roots grew on the ground, which directly tied up the star tianwu. Xingtianwu''s face was a little flustered. He struggled hard, and a huge evil force poured into his body at the same time. Soon, his body gradually became weak. "God!" cried Xing XiuXiu anxiously Zhao Fu chuckled and explained, "you can rest assured that he has nothing to do. This is my way to control others." Hearing the speech, Xing XiuXiu breathed a sigh of relief. With a smile, Zhao Fu came forward and held the star XiuXiu in his arms. In Zhao Fu''s arms, Xing XiuXiu asked softly, "what do you do next?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu''s pale roots retreated to the ground, and xingtianwu recovered his consciousness and opened his eyes. "Your body is now under my control. Now you have only two choices. One is to become a puppet controlled by me, and the other is to submit to me. I will give you the control of your body." Now xingtianwu has no choice. He doesn''t want to be a puppet manipulated. He sighs, "I''m willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction. Xingxiuxiu also showed a happy smile. Now xingtianwu is also subject to Zhao Fu, and her guilt in her heart is much smaller. At this time, Zhao Fu also asked, "there are three other people, who do you think will not submit to the Pantheon, and who will follow you to submit to the Pantheon?" Xing tianwu thought carefully, "Yuhe should not submit to the Pantheon, because he, like me, wants to destroy the Pantheon. The remaining two are very casual and don''t care about these things. If we persuade them, they should also submit to the Pantheon." Xing XiuXiu also replied, "Well! I feel the same way. Yuhe is usually strong. At first, some of them don''t want to cooperate with the Pantheon. As for the other two, they are better to persuade. " Zhao Fu nodded, "then you two will Yuhe call out, I personally come to subdue him." Xingxiuxiu and xingtianwu came. Later, xingxiuxiu and xingtianwu both returned to Xingshen power and brought the Xingyu River to here. Xingyuhe is a handsome young man. He flies with two people in the sky. With a smile, he opens his mouth and asks, "what kind of relic is that? Why didn''t anyone else follow? " This xingyuhe has more trust in xingtianwu and xingxiuxiu, and will never believe that they will harm him. As for Xing tianwu and Xing XiuXiu, they didn''t feel so guilty, because after seeing Zhao Fu''s means, they also understood that xingyuhe would eventually submit to Zhao Fu. Xing tianwu replied with a smile, "their two advantages will come back later. The three of us will go first and explore simply." Xingyu River answered, and then they fell into the valley. Looking at two people fall here not in advance, xingyuhe said in doubt, "what''s the matter? Where are the ruins? " Clang, clangThe sound of the chain rings, xingyuhe is surprised in his heart, and has not made any response. His body is bound by iron chains. Xingyu River struggled hard, angry at the side of xingtianwu and xingxiuxiu asked, "what did you two do to me?" Xingtianwu sighed, looked at the Star River and said, "we have been subject to the Pantheon, now you are also subject to the Pantheon!" Xingyuhe was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two of them would say such words, especially xingtianwu. He could grow up with the power of the Pantheon, and then destroy the Pantheon. Zhao Fu came out with a smile, "now do you choose to submit to the Pantheon, or do you submit to the Pantheon after suffering a little bit?" Xingyuhe asked angrily, "when did you take them both?" Zhao Fu said with a trace of overbearing, "don''t worry here. Now I ask if you are willing to submit to me?" Xingyu River replied coldly, "what if I say no?" There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression, and many bloody arcs entered Xingyu River''s body along the iron chain. Ah ah Xingyu River gave out a scream, the body braved a lot of blood arc, the body was shaking violently. His face became ferocious. Both xingtianwu and xingxiuxiu are afraid because the power is the power of killing gods. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to have such a power. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped using the electric arc. The xingyuhe body was hanging on the iron chain powerlessly, and his body was steaming with heat. Zhao Fu held out a hand. Several pale rhizomes stretched out from the ground and wrapped the body of Xingyu river. A force of evil spirits poured into it and easily controlled it. The Xingyu river had no resistance at all. "Now do you choose to surrender or continue to resist?" Zhao Fu asked with a confident smile. "I''m afraid," I said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile, and then asked the three of them to call the last two star gods. Both of them were young people. One was ordinary in appearance and the other was named Xingluo in Confucian robes. Their strength was relatively ordinary. Call them over, and xingtianwu three people directly persuade them to submit to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu did not hide, but stood there waiting for the result. If the star God didn''t agree, he would immediately take action. Seeing that all the other gods had surrendered and had been called to such a remote place, if they did not choose to surrender, they would surely suffer a lot, and they agreed to surrender to Zhao Fu. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu reached out and poured two huge forces of evil into their bodies to gain control of their bodies. Now that the largest star God forces are taken over, the remaining forces in the alliance will be easier to solve. Even if they rebel, Zhao Fu has enough strength and strength to suppress them. At this time, Zhao Fu wanted to start directly, because there were no chess pieces around them, and it was not as simple as dealing with the Pantheon. Moreover, they were heavily guarded, and Zhao Fu could not sneak into their forces and control them quietly. If you call them in, you can catch them all in one net. This is the quickest and most direct way. The only drawback is the problem of the Pantheon''s reputation. When the Pantheon does such a thing, the fool also knows that the righteous and good-natured appearance was pretended, which is not conducive to future plans. There is also a drawback. If the Pantheon swallows all the forces, the strength will become very terrible, which will certainly cause hostility among the three forces. Zhao Fu went back to the palaces of the gods and had a plan. ¡­¡­ At this time, the gods of several forces quietly wrote several letters to the ice God alliance. The ice God alliance was surprised, but soon called for a discussion. "The letter says the Pantheon quietly controls the forces in the alliance. Is that true? I feel like it''s true. The Pantheon is not a good thing "I also feel like it''s true. They also provided us with some important information, and said that they would cooperate with us to destroy the alliance of gods." "Then we accept their patronage? And attack the alliance of gods with them? I''m a little worried about that. It''s a trap. " "That''s right. Maybe it''s the conspiracy of the alliance of gods. We''d better be careful and not be careless. " " but what if this is true? Is it going to lose such a good opportunity to destroy the alliance of gods? If the Pantheon controls all the forces of the alliance, it will be very terrible to change, and then we will suffer. " "I feel that this is also reasonable. We are still deliberating carefully for a while." ¡­¡­ After discussion, the parties decided to verify whether the intelligence was true. After verification, the intelligence was true. The distribution of forces and the number of people in the alliance of gods were the same as that of the intelligence. Moreover, they quietly opened a gap. If you rush into the alliance of gods through this opening, the alliance will not react at all, and it will not be able to stop them. This time, it is not only possible to destroy the alliance of gods, but also to destroy it. Such an attractive thing, they are also very excited. After discussion, they decided to believe in several gods for the time being, but they also refused their request to join the icegod army to attack together, because the icy God alliance was afraid that they would bite back. They asked the gods to stay in their places and allow them to join the ice God alliance after destroying or severely damaging the alliance of gods. Those forces also agreed to come down. At night, there was no moon or star in the sky. It was dark all around, and it was dull. At this time, the ice God alliance also began to move, and the vanguard troops quietly attacked a defense wall. At this time, there was no soldier on the wall. The vanguard army easily controlled the wall, confirmed that there was no danger, and then informed the ice God army to move forward. It can be seen that they were more careful and did not fully trust the gods. After entering the alliance of gods quietly, the gods of all parties can not help but express their joy. Now the alliance of gods is a delicious cake for them, and they just need to plunder it wantonly. Those who defend this side of the city wall are the gods. According to their words, the ice God alliance should attack on the left, not their forces. The ice God alliance had agreed with several divine forces before, but now it has entered the Alliance forces, the situation has become very different. Now they really want to kill those gods first. They put forward this proposal. However, some people interrupted their thinking and said, "those gods are not stupid. If we attack their forces first, they must have made preparations. Maybe they will attract the army of gods from all directions and act according to the original plan." When people think about it, they also give up the idea of attacking those forces. There is no need to give up the whole cake for a small piece of cake.Then, according to the original plan, they attacked the forces on the left. Those large armies soon came to several cities. Soldiers of such a large scale could not be completely hidden, so they were found by the defenders. These garrisons looked frightened. They had no idea that so many enemies would come to them without a sound. They immediately informed all parties, and the city was in chaos. The ice God force''s people no longer hide, with fierce momentum rushed to several cities, the scene was very terrible, several cities were attacked without any resistance. The gods of several gods changed their faces when they heard the news. They didn''t expect the enemy to attack them suddenly. Now they have no defensive structures and are in a hurry to resist. At the same time, they are also faster to inform the Pantheon that there are enemies coming in and ask them to send troops to support them. Ice God Alliance Army quickly attacked the next area, looking at the panic of the people, as well as the small number of troops, their heart was also relaxed. Those divine forces who have come to them are really turning to them. At present, at the speed of their attacks, at least they are likely to severely damage the alliance of gods, and they can also obtain a large number of people and materials. Thinking of this, many gods are excited and smile. The forces of several forces soon gathered together, with a total of more than 40 million troops. The bingshen alliance has reached more than 200 million troops. The armies of the two sides met on a flat land, and the ferocious and huge momentum sent out shook the four sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 More than a dozen gods of several gods were standing in the sky with ugly faces. On this side of the ice God alliance are dozens of gods, with a proud and confident smile, looking at the other side''s several gods. At this time, a handsome young man in long ice clothes, named ice sword, said with a loud smile, "now you forces are still subject to our ice God forces. I can spare you from dying." Among the forces of the gods, a slender and beautiful young woman named Lulu asked coldly, "you didn''t make any noise to attack here. There must be traitors who let you in and tell me who they are." Ice sword sneered and said, "do you think I''ll tell you? Now you can only live if you submit to us. " Lu Lu glanced at the gods around the ice sword and said, "we can quit the alliance of gods and not participate in anything. You can attack other forces." Ice sword immediately someone said, "don''t promise her, now we all break into their forces. If we turn around to attack other forces, the army of gods will react earlier, and then the two armies will collide, and our advantage is not great." Ice sword also answered, a pair of eyes looked at Lu Lu, "I''m saying once, whether I''m willing to submit to the ice God alliance, I don''t want to waste time." The faces of the gods of several forces are a little ugly. Although it is possible to surrender to their gods, their population and materials will be robbed, which is something they simply can''t accept. Lu Lu thought about it and said, "we can join you in attacking other forces of the alliance of gods. With our participation, your forces are more powerful and can directly destroy the alliance of gods." This makes most people in the ice God alliance feel a little excited. If these forces are combined with the power of these gods, the strength will be stronger and the alliance of gods will be destroyed more quickly. However, some people said, "we start to attack quickly. Who knows if they will rebel temporarily if they join our army. At that time, they will cooperate with the alliance of gods, and our alliance of ice gods may be destroyed." Someone went on to say, "yes! Now we have an absolute advantage, we can kill them quickly, otherwise we will have no time. " Their words also let the public react. Now that they have enough advantages, why waste time and gain more by destroying these forces. Seeing this, ice sword didn''t say anything, and gave the order to attack directly. Lu Lu had no way to see this and gave orders to defend. They had fewer soldiers and could not rush forward to meet them. Instead, they formed a defensive formation in situ. "Kill!" The army of ice God roared with great momentum and rushed to several gods like a flood, as if to submerge everything. The shield of the divine army is in front, the spearmen are in the back, and the archers are at the end. They pull out long bows, and the arrows fly out with a strong force, drawing out a series of arcs, like the rain pouring down. Each soldier in the bingshen army sent out a strong force and breath. Each breath gathered above, forming a terrible River and sending out a fierce momentum. Puff, puff The arrow fell one by one, fell in the river, and there was no movement. The arrows were all blocked by the river. Ice God army with the river, continue to rush to the gods army in the past, in the sky, is a surging river, with unstoppable force, forward. The army of gods also broke out a force, a breath of breath constantly came out, gathered in the front, forming a huge rectangular shield, sending out an amazing force. Boom! A great noise was heard. The river collided with the shield with the force of terror. An amazing shock wave spread. The ground collapsed in an instant, and a strong wind blew away fiercely. The huge rectangular shield broke down, turned into countless momentum dissipated, the strength of the river weakened a lot, and continued to rush toward the army of gods. Bang Bang Bang The two armies formally collided with each other, making a loud noise. The weapons collided with each other, sparks splashed everywhere, shouting and killing voices were constantly heard, and blood splashed everywhere. The scene was in chaos. A god soldier holds a long knife and splits a soldier of ice God alliance into two parts. A god soldier holds a long gun to pierce the body of an ice god soldier. A God holds a big axe and cuts a soldier out of the ice God. An ice god soldier held a spear, brought out a cold awn, pierced the body of a god soldier, and a soldier of ice God held a big knife and chopped a god soldier out. A soldier of ice God held a sword. With a strong sword, he cut off the head of a god soldier. A soldier of ice God held a long knife and waved it out with a cold light to kill a god soldier. Because the number of the icegod Alliance Army is far more than that of the God army, and there is no use of any means to suppress the God army by the advantage of large number, which is also very unfavorable to the God army.The gods in the sky also started to fight, and the result was no accident. Because the ice God alliance was dozens of gods, and several gods had only a dozen gods, so they were besieged by the gods of the ice God alliance. In the face of the siege of the gods of the ice God alliance, more than a dozen gods were defeated at all, and some gods were injured. They were either killed or captured. The war lasted for a while, and blood had been seen on the ground. Then, the ground was covered with countless corpses, most of them were soldiers from several divine forces, and many soldiers from the ice God alliance. In the battle in the sky, four of the more than ten gods have died, and the rest have been injured to some extent. The gods of the ice God alliance have only received some minor injuries. Ice sword held a long ice sword. With a strong sword, it cut out a cold sword light, cut Lu Lu out and said with a smile, "now that you have lost, you might as well submit to the ice God alliance to protect your life." Lu Lu, with a cold face and a long halberd in her hand, did not answer the ice sword''s words. She sent out a terrible momentum and attacked the ice sword. After a while, the soldiers on the ground were unable to resist the icegod Alliance Army and began to flee backward. One of the gods in the sky now died, three surrendered, and only six were left. Seeing the present scene, they understood that they could not resist and began to flee. Lu Lu wields her halberd, takes out a huge crescent moon, cuts back the ice sword, and turns her body into a streamer and runs behind her. Ice sword sneered, "do you think you can escape?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 With a chill, the ice sword quickly catches up with lulu. With one sword, Lulu stops to resist, and several gods nearby surround Lulu and encircles lulu in the center. Lulu''s mouth was covered with blood and her face turned pale. Now she could not escape. Now she had to submit to the ice God alliance or die in the hands of the ice God alliance. On the ground, the soldiers of the ice God alliance chased and killed the God army like the tide. Now the ice God alliance has won, and the next step is to swallow up the regional cities. All the ice God alliance people are smiling. Ice sword with a trace of domineering smile, looking at the surrounded Lulu, "I said you can''t escape. I think you look very good. How about being a servant God to me? I will not treat you badly. " Lu Lu''s face was full of anger. She was a high power. How could she serve the ice sword as a maid. However, if she did not agree with him, she could not escape from the siege of several gods, and she could only die here. This made her hesitant, because she did not want to die here. "Kill!" Suddenly, there was a cry of killing, and a large army rushed out from one side with great momentum. It was as fierce as if destroying everything. The countless people present were surprised. They didn''t expect a large army to suddenly appear. According to the truth, the alliance of gods didn''t react so quickly, but the feeling of this army was that it was nearby. "Caught in the trap!" Think of here, the people pale, understand that these gods are bait, lure them to take bait. A few of the people of the God power also showed a surprise expression, because the Pantheon army came, they would be saved, and there was no need to fear the ice God Alliance forces. The general of the ice God alliance reacted and immediately called out, "stop attacking and defend quickly." Whew, whew However, with the heavy rain, there was a huge force of shooting. Puff, puff Countless arrows fell down and shot through the bodies of soldiers, blood splashed and screamed incessantly. I don''t know how many soldiers died. The soldiers of several divine forces also expressed some consternation, because the Pantheon also listed them as targets of attack. Aren''t they also members of the alliance of gods? Do not think clearly, countless soldiers can only continue to flee for their lives in fear. Boom! With fierce momentum, the army of Pantheon collided with the army of ice God, and made a huge roar. The two sides began to fight head-on, with blood splashing and shouting. A pantheon soldier, holding a bow and arrow, shot through an ice god soldier. The ice god soldier screamed and died. A god soldier held a spear and forced his way through the chest of an ice god soldier. A Bing Shen soldier held a long knife and chopped a ten thousand gods soldier out. A Bing Shen soldier held a long gun and forced it through the belly of a ten thousand god soldier. A Bing Shen soldier waved his sword and chopped off the head of a ten thousand god soldier. "Kill!" At this time, a large army rushed from behind the ice God army, which were several forces that pretended to submit to the ice God alliance. The left and back of the icegod Alliance Army were attacked fiercely, and became a little flustered. Both sides continued to fight. A soldier of ice God chopped at a soldier of ten thousand gods with a wave of his sword. A soldier of ice God held a spear through his chest, but he was soon decapitated by a soldier. A ten thousand gods soldier rushed forward and kicked a Bing Shen soldier out with one foot. With a sledgehammer in his hand, a ten thousand god soldier flew out with a strong swing. A ten thousand god soldier held a sharp sword and stabbed forward and stabbed into the icy god soldier''s throat. ¡­¡­ The soldiers of the Pantheon did not experience the war. They were not in good condition, but attacked suddenly. Finally, with the attack on the left and rear sides, the vanguard army had many advantages, so the war situation was very beneficial to the army. Boom, boom Zhao Fu, with many gods and a strong momentum, flew to the gods of the ice God alliance. The terrible momentum made it difficult to breathe and his body was shaking. Bing Jian looked at Zhao Fu seriously, "are you the God of the Pantheon?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, in a strong tone, "no mistake! I am the Lord of the Pantheon. Now are you at my feet, or do I break your legs and kneel down? " Ice sword''s face was angry, "you don''t want to be too wild!" Lu Lu''s face was ugly. Now she roughly guessed what was going on. She looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. "God, did you let them in and use us as bait? If we join the alliance of gods, is it too much for you to do this to us Zhao Fu looked at Lu Lu with a trace of disdain, "what about you? I remember you said before that you would withdraw from the alliance of gods, and help the icy forces to destroy the alliance of gods together. "Hearing this, Lu Lu looked at Zhao Fu with anger. Zhao Fu had been hiding and watching them fight. She knew that the Pantheon was like this. How could she not join the alliance of gods. Ice sword with a trace of ridicule, "the hypocrisy and ugliness of your Pantheon has finally leaked out!" Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at the ice sword, he was no longer wasting time. He said, "attack!" Boom, boom The gods behind Zhao Fu followed Zhao Fu''s orders and rushed to the ice God alliance with a strong momentum. The gods of the ice God alliance also rushed to the gods of the Pantheon with a strong momentum. The two sides launched a war. A terrible wave spread, forming a gust of wind, so that the world color change, clouds surging, countless people are moved by a fear. Zhao Fu rushed to the ice sword with his sword in his hand. Bingjian and Lulu were originally enemies, but now they join hands to deal with Zhao Fu who has rushed past. With a strong wave of the sword in his hand, the icy sword light, with a piercing chill, chopped at Zhao Fu Fei. Lu Lu injected a huge force into the long halberd and stabbed Zhao Fu with a sharp spear. Zhao Fu sneered, and a strong force poured into the sword. With a strong wave, a huge black sword light was cut out with the power of destruction. The two attacks were directly smashed and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. The black sword light continues to take the amazing strength, cuts to the ice sword two people. Bingjian and Lulu quickly blocked with weapons in their hands, but they were still chopped out by a sword, and their faces were a little pale, "how could the God of the Pantheon be so powerful?" Zhao Fu continued to rush to the ice sword, and quickly rushed to him. With a terrible sword power, he cut to the ice sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 A huge force of ice sword poured into the sword in his hand. The sword sent out a lot of cold air. With a strong wave, it cut Zhao Fu with a cold sword force. "Bang!" The two swords collided with each other with strong power, and a white cold air and a black sword air spread out. With a dignified face, the ice sword constantly injects strength into the sword. The sword emits ice light, and it presses on Zhao Fu. With disdain on his face, Zhao Fu poured his strength into the sword and waved it. Bang! With a dull sound, the ice sword just felt knocked out by a huge force. Lu Lu appeared behind Zhao Fu with a long halberd in his hand. With a strong force in his hand, Lu Lu stabbed Zhao Fu from behind. Zhao Fu turned his sword, and with a fierce sword light, he cut Lu Lu and flew out. Zhao Fu, the God of the road, wanted to subdue her the last time. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu didn''t accept her because of the tight guard at that time. Now she can''t escape Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu, holding a sword, kept chopping at Lulu, and each sword light was ferocious. Lu Lu couldn''t resist at all. She could only block the halberd in front of her body, and her body was constantly retreating under the force. Bang! Zhao Fu swung out a sword and hit Lu Lu to fly up to 100 meters. Lu Lu vomited out a large mouthful of blood. "Howl!" Holding the sword in both hands, the ice sword exudes countless cold air all over the body. The countless cold air gathered above, forming a huge ice bird, emitting a huge song, with a force of ice sealed everything. Boom! The ice sword cut hard, the huge ice bird with countless cold, forming a huge cold wind, rushed to Zhao Fu. The ice bird opened its wings very quickly and quickly rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu Ping raised his sword, and an amazing force poured into the sword. The sword sent out countless black sword lights. With a strong sword light, Zhao Fu chopped up the ice bird and spread countless cold air. Boom! At this time, Lu Lu, in the rear of Zhao Fu, injected huge power into the long halberd in his hand. The long halberd radiated a strong light, with an amazing force and a huge momentum. Lu Lu clenched his long halberd and threw it at Zhao Fu. With terrible power, the halberd pulled out a streamer, drove into the broken bamboo and shot at Zhao Fu, as if penetrating everything. Zhao Fu felt this force, but did not turn around. A huge force spread out, and a black dragon pattern energy shield spread out. Bang! The long halberd collided with the black energy shield with amazing power and made a huge noise. The long halberd constantly collided with the black energy shield with strong power, and the energy shield scattered a strong force to resist the long halberd. Bang! The time lasted for just a few seconds. The halberd still penetrated through the black energy shield with amazing power. The black energy shield turned into countless black light spots and dissipated. Long halberd continued to stab Zhao Fu''s back with strength. Lu Lu''s face was glad to see that he was about to attack Zhao Fu. Suddenly! Zhao Fu turned around and directly reached out his hand to catch the long halberd that had been shot. The long halberd was still held by Zhao Fu, and had no power. Lu Lu''s expression was a little startled. He really didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would catch her with his hand and shoot at the long halberd. Lu Lu, who lost her weapon, did not have any hesitation. She turned back and fled. She already knew that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. If she stayed here, she would surely die in Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu looked at Lu Lu, who was running away, and sneered. The golden pupil of his left eye turned quickly. The iron chains shot in all directions with strong power. Lulu had nothing to resist and was bound by many chains. Seeing the scene in front of him, Bing Jian looked at the battle situation on the ground and knew that he was not his opponent. Some soldiers of the ice God alliance had retreated and ordered the soldiers of the ice God forces to retreat. He also fled backward. Zhao Fu didn''t want to let go of his intention. He caught up with the ice sword in a stream of light. With a strong sword, he cut to the ice sword. The ice sword was blocked by the sword, but it was still cut by a sword, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Shua Shua Shua Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed it hard. With his powerful iron chains, he shot at the ice sword with astonishing strength, making a sound of breaking the air. The ice sword kept waving the sword, bringing out the sword light, cutting off the iron chains that shot past, and flying around the broken chains. Countless iron chains continued to shoot through the ice God, which was countless. One iron chain escaped the ice sword''s sword and bound the ice sword''s sword. Ice sword just wanted to break the chain, but more chains bound him. The ice sword struggled hard, but couldn''t get rid of it. At this time, the ice God alliance had been defeated. Not only the soldiers were retreating, but other gods were also running away. Several nearby gods watched the ice sword tied up, and they didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, they quickly fled to Yibian, because Zhao Fu was next to the ice sword.Coming to Bing Jiang, Zhao Fu with a smile, "you lost!" The ice sword struggled hard and said angrily, "it''s you who are mean and insidious, otherwise we will not be defeated so easily in your hands." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "I don''t care what I can do. As long as we can eliminate the enemy and win the victory, we can''t go there without you." Crackling Zhao Fu used the power of killing gods, and many bloody arcs entered the body of ice sword along the iron chain. That intense pain, let the ice sword body constantly twitch, issued a sound scream. Zhao Fu ignored the ice sword and continued to capture other gods. Later, the gods of the ice God alliance escaped from the alliance with many soldiers, and Zhao Fu did not continue to chase after him, because there were still several areas of God forces that had not been controlled by Zhao Fu. This needs to be controlled as soon as possible to avoid any civil strife. Moreover, the Bing Shen soldiers have already fled, and the effect of chasing them is not very great. There are still forces of the icegod alliance that have not been sent out. If they rush past, they are easy to be ambushed. Most of the forces of those gods were consumed by the ice God alliance. Facing Zhao Fu''s army, they had no resistance. Zhao Fu easily controlled them. Finally, according to statistics, the combat losses are not very large, and the number of casualties has reached more than 20 million. The key is to swallow up those gods, make the alliance of gods form a whole, and also severely damage the alliance of ice gods. About 20 gods of the ice God alliance were either killed by the Pantheon or captured alive. The same was true for the soldiers. Only half of the soldiers who fled back went back. The rest of the soldiers were either killed or captured by the Pantheon. Now the ice God alliance is only half of its original strength. In the future, they dare not do anything to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu will destroy it when he is free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 All of a sudden, all the forces around were shocked. They didn''t expect the alliance of gods to use this method to directly damage the alliance of ice gods. Now the alliance of ice gods has no ability to resist the alliance of gods. At this time, the most worrying thing is the solar alliance, because both sides have a feud. After the alliance of gods solves the alliance of ice gods, it will definitely fight against the sun alliance. "Now what do you say? The alliance of the gods was really terrible. It was a direct move to hit the alliance of ice gods. I was afraid that we would lose in their hands "I feel that things are right. This time the alliance of gods has sacrificed some forces, and this part of the forces are now swallowed by the Pantheon. I have heard rumors that Pantheon is controlling the forces in the alliance." "I''m afraid of what you said. The Pantheon is not in control of all the forces in the alliance now?" "It is very likely that the forces sacrificed by the alliance of gods are those forces that have no control. Otherwise, who will use such a high price as bait?" "Oh! Now if the Pantheon integrates all the forces, the strength is really terrible. It is no longer an alliance, but a whole force, the first force in the true sense. " "Needless to say, let''s talk about how to deal with the Pantheon first. Now the ice God alliance will want to protect itself with our alliance, but the night God alliance does not know that it is the body attitude. At this time, the people of the night God alliance also seriously discussed the matter, because the Pantheon suddenly made such a big move, so that they also felt a danger. The original good four legged confrontation, the strength of all parties is equal, it will not be easy to have a war, all parties also enjoy this kind of peaceful and comfortable situation. However, the Pantheon broke it. The alliance of ice gods was severely damaged, with only half of its strength. Now the alliance of gods has become the first force. The situation has been disrupted, and now it has become turbulent. Everyone is afraid of the Pantheon. They also have some headaches. In the face of the current situation, the sun alliance and them have a great hatred. Now there is another pantheon. Their situation is really not good. They should worry about both the solar Union and the alliance of gods. As for the final ice God alliance, it was directly in a panic, both soldiers and civilians. It had entered a state of emergency defense, that is, they were afraid that the Pantheon would attack it. Now they have suffered heavy losses. Not only have the number of soldiers and the number of gods reduced by half, they have to fear the Pantheon. As for the alliance proposed by the sun alliance, the ice God alliance agreed to it very pleasantly, because they are in need of powerful forces to resist the alliance of gods together. As for the night God alliance, there was no response, because both the sun Union and the alliance of gods were enemies, and the sun alliance and their hatred were greater. Now the sun alliance and the ice God alliance together resist the alliance of gods. This is what they want to see. They don''t want to participate in it. As long as someone resists the Pantheon. Looking back at the Pantheon, there are 11 people hanging in the room, their hands tied by iron chains, hanging in the air, including six men and five women, respectively hanging on one side. The first of the six men was the ice sword. Zhao Fu had promised ice frost before, so he didn''t kill him. The second was a cold-blooded young man, who was also a god of ice. The third was a beautiful looking man who was still an ice God. These two ice gods were specially captured by Zhao Fu, and the reasons will be explained later. There are also three men, a fat man, an axe God, a thin old man, a rattan God, and a burly God of barbarism. Next to the five goddess, the first is Lulu, the second is lovely, is a butterfly God, the third is sexy, is a god of wind, the fourth face is noble, is a god of silver, the fifth temperament is charming, is also a god of ice. Zhao Fu stood in front of them with a smile and said with a slight smile, "you are now in my hands. Is there anything else to say? Do you choose to surrender to me or continue to resist? " Ice sword said in a cold voice, "I will not surrender to you. As a God, I have my own pride. I will never submit to anyone''s feet, especially to people like you." The God of barbarism roared to Zhao Fu, "let me go, or I will tear you to pieces when I break free." The God of butterfly was afraid and said, "don''t hurt me, or the gods of our forces will surely avenge me." The noble God of silver, with a haughty tone, "yes! Our forces will surely come back to save us. You will be miserable at that time. I advise you to let me go, or you will regret it. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with some disdain, "your forces are hard to protect themselves. If I want to, I can kill you at will. And since you want to insist on it, I will not say anything." After saying this, Zhao Fu turned and walked up. With a wave of his hand, countless bloody arcs entered the bodies of the gods along the iron chain. The intense pain made many gods unable to help but scream. Zhao Fu sat in the upper chair and picked up the memorial on the table in front of him. He seemed to ignore the screams of the gods.After a while, two gods began to beg for mercy. They were the two gods who had not spoken before. One was ax God and the other was Teng God. They also understand that the current situation, at the beginning, was just a little hesitant, and now they are suffering so much that they have no hesitation to choose to surrender. Zhao Fu held the fold in his hand and did not raise his head. He waved his hand and the arc that poured into their two bodies stopped. The iron chain released their hands, the two gods fell back to the ground, their bodies fell to the ground, and they quickly got up and stood on the side, with a trace of fear on their faces, and they did not dare to make any sound. After a while, the lovely butterfly God also began to cry, "OK! Don''t torture people. They are willing to submit to you. " Zhao Fu didn''t lift his head either. He waved his hand and the arc stopped. The iron chain was released. The butterfly God fell to the ground powerlessly. His eyes were full of tears. Then he stood up from the ground and stood aside. An hour later, the Savage God and the wind god could not bear the pain and submitted to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was just about to increase the current when a woman with a cold face walked in outside the door. Looking at the tortured man, she was angry and said to Zhao Fu, "how can you do this to them?" The ice sword was suspended in the air, and there were two men, ice God, and a woman ice God. They turned to look at the frost and showed a surprised expression. They did not expect to see her here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Moreover, it seems that Bingshuang has known Zhao Fu for a long time and has a different relationship with Zhao Fu. Now she has come straight in without any binding or escort. Hearing her words, Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I can persuade them, but they can only use this method if they do not surrender to me. If they continue not to surrender, I will control their bodies as a puppet, but will not kill them." Many people understand that frost has long gone to the Pantheon, showing an angry expression. Ice sword said angrily, "frost! It never occurred to me that you betrayed us. " That charming ice God, also angry said, "frost, we are good to you, why do you do this? Are you worthy of us? " The God of silver was suspended in the air, looking a little weak, with a trace of sarcastic tone, "I said why we lost so miserably, the original ice God force has long been a traitor." The beautiful looking ice God seemed to like frost and frost. He said angrily, "frost must have some troubles. Don''t go too far." Bingshuang''s face was a little ugly, and she felt very guilty. She did help in this matter. For example, she leaked the information to the Pantheon. When she attacked several forces that pretended to surrender, she raised opposition opinions. Zhao Fu frowned slightly and stood up from his chair. The powerful arc struck them along the chain, making them scream. "Don''t treat them like this," she cried with tears in her eyes Zhao Fu took a look at the frost, stopped the arc, and walked in the frost arms, looking at several gods with one eye. "I''m going to say for the last time whether you are subject to me. If it''s frost, I would have regarded you as puppets." "You still submit to the Pantheon. You don''t know that the Pantheon is powerful. You will surely lose in the hands of the Pantheon. Don''t persist." Hearing the speech, the gloomy ice God thought for a moment and said, "I am willing to submit to you." His words made the other three ice gods look at him in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he was also subject to Zhao Fu. Ice sword asked angrily, "why ice wine?" Ice wine, also known as the cold ice God, said calmly, "in view of the current situation, it is the best choice to submit to the Pantheon. Moreover, the force that poured into my body before has already controlled my body, so I can''t become a puppet." Zhao Fu with a trace of smile, waved to release the ice wine. The beautiful ice God, looking at Zhao Fu''s arm around frost, said angrily, "I will never surrender to you!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate. He directly controlled his body with the power of evil spirits. His expression immediately became stiff and his eyes became numb. Then Zhao Fu let him go and he stood on his side. Zhao Fu looked at the ice sword and said, "do you choose to surrender?" "What do you think?" the ice sword said coldly Zhao Fu also directly used the power of evil to control the body of the ice sword, and then the ice sword''s expression became cold. After releasing the chain, he automatically stood beside Zhao Fu without any expression and became a puppet. She looked at the scene in front of her eyes and said, "I''m willing to submit. Don''t do that to me." Zhao Fu ignored her words, but let all the men go out. Looking at the ice God who had become two puppets, Bingshuang felt a little upset. She turned to Zhao Fu and said, "you said you would not hurt them!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have given them the chance. They don''t want it. And now I just control their bodies. Their consciousness still remains. If they submit to me in the future, they will let them go." Ice frost''s face eased down and put his arms around Zhao Fu. Looking at the goddess who had been left behind, her face showed a blush, "are you going to do something bad again?" Zhao Fu answered with a chuckle. Holding out a hand, a stream of six desires evil Qi was injected into the bodies of several goddesses. The butterfly goddess and the wind god were blushing with shame. They did not expect Zhao Fu to use such vulgar means to deal with them. However, they had already submitted themselves, and Zhao Fu also sealed off the six desires and demons in their bodies. As for Lulu, the God of silver coins and the God of ice, Zhao Fu did not seal the six desires and evil Qi in their bodies. They quickly twisted their bodies and turned red. Zhao Fu returned to the seat above him with his arms around him. He asked with a smile, "do you have any control of the ice God power now?" There are eight ice gods in the ice God force. Now, four of them have been captured by Zhao Fu. With the help of frost, there are five. Zhao Fu''s plan is to let ice frost control the ice God force, and the ice God force is the core of the ice God alliance. If we control it, we will have a preliminary grasp of the ice God alliance. Therefore, Zhao Fu is dedicated to grasping the ice God. Frost frost is a kind of God who joined the ice God power earlier, and its strength is very strong. It ranks second among the eight gods, the first is the ice sword, and the third is ice wine.Now capture them all. Among the ice God forces, frost frost''s strength and strength are the strongest. The remaining three ice gods are not frost''s opponents, so frost can easily control the ice God''s power. Ice frost said with a smile, "the three of them are very scared now. They are worried that you will attack them in the past. In addition, you will capture the ice sword and some ice gods. Therefore, I have no problem in controlling the ice God power." After hearing this, Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction. Now that he controls the ice God power, there is no need to worry about the affairs of the ice God alliance. When the Pantheon is integrated and the power is enhanced, he can start to fight against the sun god force, and then unify this area. Feng Shen looked at Zhao Fu''s intimacy with Bingshuang in the chair above. He thought a little, and with a smile, he sat down beside Zhao Fu and put his arm around him! I can submit to you now. I''m your man. Can you tell me how to deal with our Fengshen force The lovely butterfly goddess, after hearing the wind god''s words, also responded. Now the ice God power is the temperament of the Pantheon, and the ice God alliance has been severely damaged. Their power will surely be defeated by the pantheon in the future. Blushing, he sat next to the God of wind! God, we are all your people. Can we destroy our forces in the future? Don''t hurt them. If you promise, people can serve you Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "now I just have a rough plan. I haven''t dealt with any forces in detail. As for those who don''t hurt your forces, it depends on the performance of your forces. I won''t keep my hands when necessary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 The wind god gave Zhao Fu a kiss and said with a smile, "God, don''t worry. I will persuade them to submit to you. Then you can''t treat us badly." The butterfly goddess looked at the wind god kissing Zhao Fu, blushing. She was embarrassed to learn from Feng Shen. She could only follow her and said, "I will persuade them." Now that he is subject to the Pantheon, he must perform well in the Pantheon before he can receive the attention of Zhao Fu, and his position will be higher in the future. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you work for the Pantheon, I will not treat you badly." The frost in Zhao Fu''s arms, watching Zhao Fu and the other two goddesses also become intimate, a trace of jealousy in his heart. However, I can''t help but accept the status quo, because Zhao Fu''s ability to count his women is not clear, if you care too much about this problem, the heart will die. The goddess of silver said, "God! I''m submissive to you and willing to serve you. Let me down quickly. " Her words attracted people''s eyes. The two goddesses beside her, Lulu and bingshen, were writhing in the air, their faces flushed and their eyes were alluring to Zhao Fu. Frosty chuckled, "God! Jade elder sister already can''t support, you still put her down, she will submit to you. " The ice God, Bingyu, felt some shame and turned her head away from Zhao Fu. She had just been so firm, but now she still wanted to submit to Zhao Fu and think of being favored by Zhao Fu. I also know what ice cream has gone through. Now it''s more personal experience. Zhao Fu, a jerk, is simply too obscene and abnormal. How to deal with women in this way. Lu Lu stares at Zhao Fu with a blush on her face. She doesn''t expect that she is still submissive to Zhao Fu. She starts to cry, "don''t put me down soon!" Zhao Fu chuckled and waved to release the iron chain that bound them. At the same time, he sealed the six desires and evil Qi in their bodies, which made them return to normal. With a smile, Bingshuang left Zhao Fu''s arms and came to Bingyu! God is very kind to us. Don''t worry about the future. And now, God can''t please us because of his skill problems. We will serve him together after his skill breakthrough. " Bingyu glanced at Zhao Fu, and said a little embarrassed. The goddess of silver coins moved forward and sat on Zhao Fu''s body, holding Zhao Fu''s neck, "God, I will be your man in the future, and you will be responsible for me!" Lu Lu stood in the same place and looked at Zhao Fu with some dissatisfaction. Her anger towards Zhao Fu had not disappeared. Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! You all go down! I have something else to deal with. " Hearing this, the girls left with reluctance. They wanted to take a bath and change into new clothes. There is no need to say why. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect intelligence from all sides and found that they seemed to have known that the Pantheon was secretly in charge of the alliance, but they were not sure, and did not understand how the Pantheon controlled other forces. However, since they have some gaps, there is no need to hide. Now the Pantheon only controls many forces and has not really integrated them into the Pantheon. At this time, all of them can be integrated into the Pantheon, forming a real unity. The people and soldiers are unified, and their combat effectiveness and cohesion are several times stronger than before. Many people and soldiers still don''t know their power. They have been controlled by the Pantheon. Fortunately, Zhao Fu also made preparations to let the people and soldiers of the Pantheon enter into various forces. The common people and soldiers from all sides have seen the appearance of the people in the Pantheon, and they have a certain understanding of it. The conflict with the Pantheon should not be very great. Therefore, it will be easier to accept the Pantheon. In addition, their gods will submit to the Pantheon. Now the news that various forces have joined the Pantheon will not cause too much fluctuation. Of course, there will be a small number of people who are not willing to join the Pantheon, and the army can be used at this time. Zhao Fu directly ordered the whole army to stand by and distribute it in all directions. If there was a rebellion in any place, there would be no amnesty and no one would be left. The armies of all sides also followed Zhao Fu''s orders and came to various areas. Many people looked at the soldiers with serious looks and didn''t know what was going on, but they felt vaguely that something big was going to happen. After that, Zhao Fu summoned all the powerful gods to join the Pantheon, and the alliance of gods was abolished. "Boom A huge roar sounded, all parties gathered to the Pantheon, the heaven and earth color changed, the storm surged up, a huge momentum spread. The forces around felt the change here, and were surprised and looked at the direction of the Pantheon. They also soon learned of the abolition of the alliance of gods. All forces sneered, and now the ugly face of the Pantheon finally appeared. But they also heard that the Pantheon did not force all forces to join, but all forces voluntarily joined the Pantheon, became part of the Pantheon, and were willing to submit to the great Pantheon God.This made the various forces speechless and scornful of ridicule. One mask of the Pantheon was torn off, and another mask was wanted to be worn. However, they are also feeling the pressure of the Pantheon now. It is no longer an alliance, but a real powerful force, and the real first powerful force here. No one thought that a small force in the Pantheon had grown into such a terrible force in a short time, just like a beast. All parties were afraid of it. At the same time, they are also more curious about who the God of Pantheon is, who has such great ability to build the Pantheon and claim to be the God. Is it really ambitious to control the gods. After knowing the news, the people and soldiers of all sides fell into shock. They had no idea that such a thing would happen and all forces were in chaos. Zhao Fu was also prepared to pacify the people by all kinds of officials. The army entered the city to maintain the order of the city and let the people accept the result. At the same time, as Zhao Fu had expected, when he learned that his gods had joined the Pantheon, some people thought that their gods had been bewitched and did not want to submit to the Pantheon, so they rebelled. The Pantheon army has been waiting for a long time. They directly killed these forces, slaughtered them, and eliminated these evils with blood without causing much impact. To solve these problems, various forces began to integrate into the Pantheon. Various rules of the Pantheon spread to various areas. The soldiers also put on white armor with a sacred and solemn temperament. After a few days, the situation stabilized, and Zhao Fu came to the Pantheon with more than 30 people who sent out the spirit of the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 More than 30 gods stood together and held out one hand respectively. A powerful divine power poured out of the hand and poured into the musket. While absorbing the huge energy gathered, the magic spear absorbed the power of various gods. Sending out countless strong divine light, a huge momentum like the tide constantly gushing out, the air around became dignified and felt a sense of depression. "Boom The magic spear absorbed innumerable luck and power, sent out a more intense divine light, turned into a huge column of light, rushed into the sky with amazing power, and sent out a huge roar. A force of gods scattered in the sky, making the sky emit colorful light, a huge pressure also spread out, like the heavenly power on countless people. The column of light dissipated, and a mysterious and powerful shadow appeared. It was Zhao Fu''s figure. Next, a series of powerful gods appeared, first the goddess of gold and stone, the goddess of jade, the goddess of bronze, the goddess of iron, the goddess of silver, and then all kinds of other gods. With Zhao Fu''s figure as the center, many deities stand in the sky, emitting all kinds of divine lights. With their huge momentum, the sky and the earth have changed color, and the wind and cloud are surging, just like the gods coming. The picture is very shocking. Countless people feel this huge momentum, looking at the sky standing countless gods, can not help but devoutly kneel down on the ground. This is not Zhao Fu flying into the sky, but the magic spear will be integrated into their own divine power to manifest, forming a picture of the gods appearing. The air and spiritual power around constantly pour into it. The quality of the magic spear is changing, and its power will become more powerful. If the magic gun is powerful enough to a certain extent, it can manifest the gods, and even Zhao Fu will be included in it. Then the picture will be truly shocked. After a while, the vision in the sky disappeared, and the light from the magic gun gradually faded down and returned to its normal appearance. The gods of all sides had already stopped to inject their power. Zhao Fu came forward and pulled out the magic weapon. He found that the power was really much stronger, and the almighty power given to many people, soldiers and gods was even stronger. In addition, it also has a strong ability to condense and stabilize Qi transport. It has some appearance of Zhenguo. With the increase of the power of the ten thousand magic spear, the power of the lair of the gods and beasts also increased. Zhao Fu could use the ten thousand magic spear to split the ten thousand gods'' nest into four. If the magic spear is stronger, the more nests of gods and beasts will be split, and the power of gods and beasts will be stronger. At that time, the Pantheon can have a large group of gods and beasts. These gods and beasts are five levels of power, if there is a large group of play out of the power, it will be very terrible. However, the shape of the new beast is relatively small, only more than ten meters in size. Zhao Fu and others want to use the power of the gods. They plan to make the size of the sacred beast bigger. Although they are only creatures of the same rank, the larger creatures have stronger strength. "Congratulations to God The gods under the stone platform, with a smile, spoke to Zhao Fu. With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu asked them to retreat first. I have to deal with the affairs of the Pantheon. At this time, the beautiful woman of xinglingyue stayed. She was just a priestess. Zhao Fu fulfilled her promise and made her a God. Before that, some of the more than 30 gods, some of which were subject to the Pantheon, and some were those who gave their divinities to others to refine and make them gods. The star spirit moon is one of them. Now she really becomes a high God, which is impossible for her. Xing Lingyue is full of joy and excitement in her heart, her face is full of smile, and she pours into Zhao Fu''s arms. "God! How can I thank you? Well, you can''t please me, or I want to serve you well. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "now that you have just become a God, you have to deal with a lot of things. You''d better get familiar with it. I have something to do." Xing Lingyue was a little disappointed. She wanted to be more intimate with Zhao Fu. However, she has just become a God, and there are a lot of things to deal with, such as developing believers, building her own temple, and learning various abilities as a God. Xinglingyue then gently answered and let go of Zhao Fu. Zhao, with a gun in his hand, comes to the God of the lair and leaves the temple God. The Pantheon gave off a strong white gold light, and then split into four light groups. These four light groups absorbed the power and spiritual power of the gods around them, forming four smaller white gold magic squares, floating in the air. Zhao Fu took back the ten thousand magic spear and held the four magic squares in his hands with an invisible force. Later, Zhao Fu established four pantheons.The strength of the four pantheons is only four levels, and the number is only three. However, the original built Pantheon has five levels of strength and five in number. There is no way to compare the separated nests with the ontological nests, but they can continue to split. Ordinary nests can''t do it at all, so we can still accept the problems of weak strength and quantity. In the Apocalypse world, Zhao Fu used the power of the city Lord seal to enhance the power of the gods and beasts, so that they were all 100 meters in size. If Zhao Fu had tens of thousands of meters of gods and beasts, he would not have to be too afraid in the face of hundreds of millions of troops. Although there are cities in the divine world, the nature of the divine power is different from that of the state power. The state power may have an official seal, which can replace the city Lord seal. However, the divine power does not have an official seal, so the method of integrating the city Lord seal into it can not be used. Moreover, the power of the city Lord seal has been greatly reduced. If the power of the city is lost, the power of the gods and beasts will not be as well. this is a big disadvantage. Daqin used various powerful treasures and miraculous drugs to enhance the power of fierce beasts, and also weakened the influence of the city Lord seal on the fierce beasts. So now Zhao Fu didn''t want to integrate the seal of the city Lord into it. He wanted to change the power of the gods and beasts, and from the gods and beasts themselves. Zhao Fu came to the original lair of the gods and beasts. Now the new ones have not only the power of gods, but also the blood of gods. Now what Zhao Fu wants to do is to change the blood of gods and beasts. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect the blood of many gods. The power of gods and beasts is the power of the fusion of many powers. If we add the blood of many gods, we can make the gods and beasts and the power of gods more integrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 At this time, another ability of Zhao Fu could play a role, that is, the eight forbidden blood technique. It had the ability to change blood vessels and create life. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and countless small bottles flew into the air. A force came out, and all the bottles broke into pieces. But the blood was wrapped in the air by an invisible force, forming blood cells. Zhao Fu held out a hand and drank softly, "eight bans of blood color!" A terrible smell of blood gushed from Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand. The eight blood colored runes gave out a slight light and floated around Zhao Fu''s palm, forming a circle centered on Zhao Fu''s palm. Zhao Fu pushed hard, and a vicious and twisted force gushed out. All the blood cells floating in the air rushed to the Pantheon and directly integrated into it. Zhao Fu''s use of the eight forbidden blood technique also changed the power of the Pantheon. For an hour, Zhao Fu took back his hand. The White Gold Rubik''s cube absorbed countless blood and sent out the light of white gold. There was no change on the surface, but in fact there were some differences. Although the white body of the white tiger is similar to that of the white tiger, it appears to be a big white tiger A cold and murderous air. Zhao Fu looked at the sacred beast with a smile. Now the new one is so big. After that, the power of the magic gun will become stronger and the size of the beast will be bigger. Moreover, if the lair of gods and beasts is changed, the separated nest will also be changed, and the sacred beast in front of Zhao Fu will be refreshed. However, the strength and body size of the separated pantheon and the refreshed Pantheon will also be weakened. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu came to the barracks. Now all parties have joined the Pantheon, and the soldiers are also integrated. They need to practice again to exert their strength. The goddess of iron and stone is now the commander of the whole Pantheon army. She is responsible for the usual training and going out to the four directions. The other gods are assisting in helping the goddess manage the Pantheon army. When Zhao Fu came here, the goddess of Silverstone came forward with a smile and put her arm around him. The goddess of iron and stone also showed a smile and went up and said, "my husband Hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled, "your ability to train is very good." The goddess of iron and stone also showed a happy smile. She was originally a God with a small power. Although she also has strong ability, she can only stay in a small power, and it is difficult to develop due to the limitations of her own power. It was Zhao Fu who gave her the opportunity to display her ability, and made her become the commander-in-chief of the soldiers in the Pantheon and let her dream come true. Because she was in charge of military power, she also had a very high status in the Pantheon. In addition to being afraid of Zhao Fu, the second person to fear was her. He opened his mouth and said, "I still appreciate the respect of my husband. The Pantheon can have today, or the contribution of my husband alone. I''m just training, and I don''t have much ability." The Silverstone woman chuckled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "yes! Thanks to you, the Pantheon can have today. Now soldiers can be used in a few days'' practice. What''s your next plan? When will this area be unified? " The goddess of iron and stone also looked at Zhao Fu. Now she unified the alliance of all gods and severely damaged the alliance of ice gods. She also wanted to know about Zhao Fu''s next plan. As long as you destroy the other two alliances and swallow up their power, the Pantheon''s territory is one-third of the world''s. There are no such big forces around here. The appearance of Pantheon can sweep all the small forces around. At that time, the Pantheon can develop rapidly without any hindrance and become a very terrible force. Zhao Fu was also aware of the situation. If the sun alliance and the night God alliance were eliminated, there would be no resistance in the Pantheon hall. That was the time when Zhao Fu left here. The area of the divine world is very large. Zhao Fu also wanted to travel around to see if there were any opportunities. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to the two goddesses, "when you have trained your troops and when the situation in the Pantheon has stabilized, I will fight against the sun alliance." The two goddesses answered with a smile. They were looking forward to the Pantheon unifying the area and developing into a world-class divine power. They don''t know that the Qin Empire has occupied nine worlds and will soon be promoted to a kingdom power. Zhao Fu talked to them for a few more words, then returned to the Pantheon palace and ordered people to collect all kinds of things in the temple. Now that the situation has gradually stabilized, all kinds of small-scale insurgencies have not caused much impact. If those who want to rebel are not so stupid, no one is rebelling. In this regard, Zhao Fu also sent people to collect various kinds of intelligence secretly. Once there were people with ulterior motives, they would be killed first.People from all walks of life began to accept the life style of the Pantheon. They put on white clothes one by one and built white buildings one by one. Their behavior was also constrained by some restrictions. They had already looked like the Pantheon. With so many forces engulfed, the Pantheon now has a population of 3.4 billion and a military force of 300 million. Its strength is absolutely the first here. After dealing with these times, Zhao Fu thought for a moment and ordered people to start collecting information about the ice God alliance. At present, the ice God alliance has only half the strength, and the core force of the Alliance forces, the ice God force, is also controlled by the Pantheon. Zhao Fu thinks that he can take action against the ice God alliance. As for the method, it is still the same as before, to see if they can control those forces quietly. The troops and spirits of those forces are half less. Zhao Fu thinks it is easier to control them. At the same time, Zhao Fu also collected information from various forces. Some of Zhao Fu wanted to control a sun God first. The sun god is powerful, but with Zhao Fu''s strength, he can crush all the gods in this place. If he can lead it out, Zhao Fu is sure to control it. Then it can control the other two sun gods, and then the sun god power also belongs to the Pantheon. The sun god power Zhao Fu also has a chess piece, that is, the sun saint. Zhao Fu wanted the sun saint to lead out a sun god, but the plan did not succeed. The sun god was very careful, almost the identity of the sun Saint could be found. PS; the new book has been cut off again. Alas, some dare not open it. Please ask for a monthly pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Or to solve the ice God alliance first, and then to the sun alliance, Zhao Fu made a decision, and then very open to the implementation. As a result, Zhao Fu was able to leave for the rest of the divine world. The ice God will control the ice God completely, so the ice God will control the danger. So you don''t have to be afraid! After taking full control of the icy God alliance, we will take action against other forces. This is very easy to solve. Zhao Fu directly called for frost frost and asked her to call the other three gods to the hiding place. With Frost''s real status now, the other three gods would follow her and come to the hidden place. Bingshuang also understood what Zhao Fu was going to do and showed a smile. She was also waiting for the day to come, so she agreed directly. A few hours later, frost and frost brought the three gods to a mountain, where some snowflakes had already fallen, and the temperature was relatively low. Because this place was affected by the God of ice, it would be so. The three ice gods are two men and a woman. They are all relatively young new gods, and their strength can only be said to be average. Two men, one looks weak, his name is Bingling, the other looks a little ordinary, his name is iceberg, and the remaining woman is slim, delicate skin, good looks, looks very cheerful, her name is Bingli. The iceberg was the first to say, "frost, do you want the three of us here?" Bingli said with a smile, "did you find a way to save the God who was captured by the bastard Pantheon?" Frost with a smile, "no mistake! I have found a way not only to save the gods safely, but also to protect us from any harm or threat. " Hearing the words, the three gods felt a little bad, because the tone of Frost''s voice was strange, and there seemed to be no way to save the gods without being hurt or threatened. Ice glass smile some stiff said, "frost! What''s your method? " Ice frost said with a smile, "it is to submit to the Pantheon. Now the Pantheon is so powerful that you have already seen that we can''t resist its attack. Therefore, it will be more beneficial for us to surrender early." The three had a hunch what frost would say, so there was no accident. Ice cream some discontented said, "frost now we can all be based on you, how can you directly let us submit to others, I don''t want to surrender to whom, we are high gods." Bingli also agreed and nodded, "I feel the same, I also please say that God is very abnormal, what method will be used to torture the goddess, I do not want to submit to him." Iceberg asked, "is this the only way, there is no other way to solve it?" Suddenly a man''s voice rang out, "no! You choose not only to submit to me, but also to me. " Hearing the sound, the three ice gods were startled. They looked up at the sky and saw a man in a black cloak. When the three ice gods saw Zhao Fu, their faces turned pale at once, because they knew Zhao Fu and saw how Zhao Fu killed the gods. At the same time, they also quickly reflected that the reason why frost brought them here immediately broke out a strong momentum. They wanted to escape from here. They had no idea that frost would have been subject to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu looked at the three spirits who were running away, and a sneer appeared on his face. He stretched out a hand and grabbed it hard. Clang, clang A chain of iron shot out from the surrounding void, with a strong force, the speed of shooting to the three gods. The three gods immediately took out their weapons, waved constantly, and cut off the iron chains. However, the number of iron chains was too large. Finally, the three gods were bound in the air by many iron chains. The frost flew into the air and said, "you''d better submit to the Pantheon! In addition to me, there are two other ice gods who are all subject to the Pantheon. If you don''t submit, you will be turned into puppets by the God. " The three men struggled hard, their faces were a little ugly, and they didn''t believe it when they heard that other ice gods were also subject to the Pantheon. Ice glass angry said, "we will not be so simple to surrender to others!" Iceberg also looked angry, "thanks to our trust in you, let you be the Lord of ice God forces, but you treat us like this." Ice cream heart with a trace of apology, do not know what to say. Crackling Countless bloody arcs suddenly appeared, followed the chains into the bodies of the three gods. The intense pain made the bodies of the three gods constantly twitch and scream. The frost frost is a little impatient. After all, she has been together for such a long time, and her relationship is good at ordinary times. So she said, "God, let me persuade them more and don''t treat them like this."However, Zhao Fu did not listen to the words of the frost. The countless arcs continued to pour into the bodies of the three gods, who continued to twitch and scream. Bingshuang came to Zhao Fu and begged, "God, don''t do this. You promised me." On hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled and held her in his arms and looked at the three gods who were unable to hang on the chains. "Now, do you want to submit to me and give you a chance." At this time, the three gods looked at Zhao Fu with some fear, and did not want to bear that kind of severe pain, so they had to submit to the Pantheon. With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu began to carry out other plans. Among the ice God alliance, the ice God power is the strongest, and now it has been controlled by the Pantheon. There are also some relatively strong forces, including three, one is the barbaric God force, one is the silver coin God force, and the other is the butterfly God force. Zhao Fu, the three forces of them, also arrested one deity. This is a coincidence, and Zhao Fu did not specially arrest them. And they can''t come in handy, because everyone knows they''ve been captured by the Pantheon, so if they lead some people out, it''s impossible for anyone to come out foolishly. If you use them as a trap to attract gods, it''s also a little unlikely, because they will also understand that there is a danger to their lives. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu felt that these larger forces were not easy to start with, so he chose some smaller ones. As for their information, Zhao Fu has already got it. He can do it at night. Soon it was dark, a bright moon in the night sky, the moonlight, lit up the night sky and the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 The first target, of course, is the weakest God power in the ice God alliance. She is a tree god. At this time, she had fallen into a deep sleep. Although she had sent some bodyguards to guard her, they had no effect at all with Zhao Fu''s ability. Zhao Fu is still the same as before. Now in a dark place, he exerts the power of evil spirits to control the guards, and then he goes into the tree god''s room. I''m very skinny, and I''m sleeping on the tree bed. Zhao Fu came in, but she didn''t wake up. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not have any hesitation. His eyes, which looked like blood rose, looked at the tree god. The pale roots shot out quickly and wrapped up the tree god''s body. At this time, the tree God woke up, looked at Zhao Fu in horror and said, "don''t kill me. I can submit to you and serve you." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the tree god to surrender so easily. However, it was OK to accept her submission. However, Zhao Fu didn''t look up to her because of her thin body and ugly face. However, it was a good thing that the matter was so easy to solve, so she showed a smile and agreed to her submission, and evil forces poured into it to control her body first. After that, Zhao Fu let her go and let her wait for her orders as if nothing had happened. The tree god nodded and agreed, because when she watched Zhao Fu appear, she understood that the ice God alliance was completely dead. Originally, only half of the forces had been seriously damaged, but now she was sneaking in again. For a small deity like her, she has more advantages in joining the Pantheon, so she does not hesitate too much. Zhao Fu solved the tree god, and soon found the second target. He was a sword God with good strength. He had been practicing in the temple with his eyes closed. As soon as Zhao Fu approached him, he found out. However, fortunately, Zhao Fu has arranged a border, so the sound is leaked out. The sword God was a middle-aged man with a beard. He looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and his face changed slightly. Naturally, he knew Zhao Fu''s identity. He said seriously, "what''s the matter with God coming to me so late?" Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He thought that the sword God would directly burst out a terrible force, attract all kinds of guards to come over, and then use this method to save his life. But now he was afraid, but he didn''t panic. With a smile, "I want you to submit to me. Sooner or later, the ice God alliance will be destroyed in my hands." The sword God''s face did not change. He said in a deep voice, "you are not wrong. The situation of the ice God alliance will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later, but it is not so easy for you to subdue me." Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into red roses, emitting evil and strange light, and asked with a smile, "is it?" When the sword God saw Zhao Fu, he said, "you don''t have to hurry. I have one condition. As long as you can defeat the sword intention I send out with the same strength, I will submit to you." Zhao Fu''s face was stunned and he said with a smile, "then you can release your sword''s meaning." The God of the sword stretched out a hand and grasped it hard. An invisible force gathered in his hand, which seemed to form an invisible knife, sending out a sharp breath, which made people feel afraid. Zhao Fu''s eyes had changed to normal, and there was no change in his expression when he looked at the sword spirit in the hand of the sword God. The God of the sword held the invisible sword and slowly lifted it up, sending out an invisible Dao Qi, forming a sword wind. Then, with a dignified look on his face, he waved the invisible sword with a force to destroy everything. Suddenly! A bloody sword pupil in Zhao Fu''s left eye shot a few wisps of black and bloody sword Qi. With a sharp and extremely powerful force, he quickly cut into the invisible sword, which was immediately split and then dissipated. The original serious face of the Dao God became shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dao idea that he had concentrated all his strength would be broken so simply. He never thought it would be like this. What''s more, Zhao Fu didn''t use much strength, just relying on a few wisps of sword spirit. The sword God also felt that the sword spirit was extremely terrible. It contained a kind of supreme sword meaning, so he easily broke his sword spirit. Defeated by such a sword idea, the sword God was also convinced, and seriously asked, "what is the meaning of the supreme sword? And what is your identity? " The God of the sword now understood that the God of the Pantheon suddenly appeared, which was far more terrible than ordinary people thought, and even beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Zhao Fu chuckled, "of course, it won''t tell you. After that, you will understand." The sword God''s face was a little disappointed, but he could understand that Zhao Fu''s identity and strength could not be touched by his identity. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into red roses, and a huge evil spirit gushed out, like a tide, toward the sword God.The God of the sword did not resist and allowed that force to enter his body. Zhao Fu successfully controlled the sword God and said with a smile, "as if nothing happened, wait for my order." The sword God nodded back and said, "Well!" Then, Zhao Fu''s body turned into countless evil Qi and dissipated in the same place and went to the next power. The sword God also guessed Zhao Fu''s plan and sighed. The third target is a hemp grass God power. There are two gods, one male and one female, or a couple. The male looks ordinary, the female also looks ordinary, and the power is relatively ordinary. There were only some simple bodyguards in their room. Zhao Fu easily sneaked in. The two gods who were sleeping on the bed woke up immediately and wanted to start shouting, but it was still late. Zhao Fu released a black energy shield and wrapped the room. With amazing power, the pale roots twined around the two gods and controlled them directly. The two gods were also mediocre. Seeing that their bodies were under control, they did not hesitate. They first surrendered to Zhao Fu, fearing that Zhao Fu would kill them both. Zhao Fu chuckled, accepted their submission, and then reminded them to disappear. Keep looking for the next target. Later, Zhao Fu controlled three forces, but the remaining forces were either too powerful or heavily guarded. Zhao Fu could not stop sneaking in quietly, so he had to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 However, although Zhao Fu gave up the method of secretly controlling the gods, he did not give up the plan completely. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that those forces could not sneak in, but they could also use other methods to call them out together. As the core force of the ice God alliance, it is also the strongest ice God force. It has the ability to ask some small gods to attend the meeting. Ordinary people would not think that the core force of the alliance has betrayed. Zhao Fu went back to the ice God''s power, called for Bingshuang, and then told her about it. Bingshuang did it according to Zhao Fu''s orders with a smile. The first is the excuse. Zhao Fu asked frost frost to summon some gods to come under the pretext of resisting the Pantheon. This is just to call in a few, because if there are too many gods, Zhao Fu can''t control all of them, and the news can''t be leaked out a little, otherwise the whole plan will fail, so it''s better to be careful. This time, Zhao Fu asked frost frost to release information to the four deities quietly, asking them to discuss together. In order to pretend to be a little more similar, he directly took the initiative to say that there were internal affairs and traitors, so that they could be more careful and secretive. If they don''t say so, they will certainly have doubts and suspicions when they look at the ice God force and only invite them to discuss, but not other people. And in order to make people believe that the gathering place is not in the ice God power. Although the alliance seems to be united now, there are still some precautions between the parties. If it is a few people and gods, they dare not go directly to the interior of a powerful force, because they are also afraid that the powerful force will kill them and swallow up all their forces. There are nine gods in total among the four gods. Their faces became angry and surprised when they received the news from the ice God forces. "I knew it wasn''t that simple. We lost too easily. In the end, it was that bastard who betrayed us by cheating inside?" "Yes! That traitor is too hateful. We have to reduce our influence by half. Many gods are either captured or captured alive. If we catch that traitor, we must make sure that he does not die well. " "If we don''t talk about it, I really don''t realize that there are traitors. However, the ice God force only teaches us a few things about the past. What''s the reason?" "I don''t need to say that. It must be that the icy God force believes us a lot, so let''s go quietly and discuss how to deal with the traitor." "That means that those who are not invited are likely to be traitors? It seems that we''d better be careful of them. " "Well! They are suspected, especially the silver coin God force, which is a group of forces that are open to money and are likely to betray the alliance. " "All right! There is no need to say anything more. This matter is very important. We''d better hurry to discuss it. " ¡­¡­ A few hours later, nine gods came to a large hall, the temple of one of the gods, temporarily served as a gathering place. Originally, Zhao Fu planned to let the nine gods go to some relatively quiet places, but worried that they would have too much suspicion, he set the gathering place here to weaken their suspicion. Frost and three other ice gods are already waiting in the temple. Nine gods came in, and a young man said with a smile, "it''s still your ice God''s power that you can find traitors, and you can trust several of our forces." "Who do you think that traitor is?" said a big man with an angry face? The spirit of my power has been killed. I must strip the traitor alive, or I will not understand the hatred. " Frosty chuckled and said, "you guys, don''t worry. We''d better sit down and talk about it." Hearing this, many gods also nodded and sat beside a round table. Several maids came in and put some tea and snacks, and then left. With a smile, frost reached out and said, "these are all tea and snacks I specially asked people to prepare. Would you like to taste them?" Some gods are not easy to refuse, politely drank a sip of tea and ate a snack. Some gods are eager to say, "you still talk about the traitor is that one, don''t waste time." "There are three forces that are suspected. The first is the influence of the silver coin God, the second is the force of the barbarian God, and the third is the power of the butterfly God. Now we are only suspicious, and there is no evidence." A fat man on the table said angrily, "sure enough, the most suspected one is the power of the God of silver coins. Let''s gather our forces and destroy them together." An old man with gray hair said, "don''t be so anxious. We don''t have any evidence. Besides, the God of silver coin is not weak. If we break out internal strife first, the Pantheon beside us will be covetous." Next to the good-looking woman, also seriously said, "before there is no evidence, or don''t make a conclusion first, maybe you will also wronged a good man." A young man frowned. "What should I do now? How can we find out the traitor, and you should also prove that you are not a traitor, so as not to let real traitors sneak in. "The words made the faces of the gods on all sides slightly changed, and they opened their mouths to prove their innocence. At this time, if they were proved to be traitors, others would immediately join forces to attack. Ice frost looked at the time, looked at the parties under discussion, and chuckled, "do you think the ice God force is suspected?" This makes many gods look stunned. Then they think that the ice God alliance is mainly ice God. If the ice God alliance is destroyed, the ice God force will lose the most, so the ice God force can not be a traitor. A delicate man beside him said with a smile, "how can you ice God forces be traitors?" Another young man said with a smile, "yes! How can the ice God forces be traitors Suddenly! As soon as the words fell, a man who ate the dim sum and drank the tea only felt dizzy, and his consciousness became blurred. He immediately responded and exclaimed in horror, "the tea and snacks are poisonous!" This made the other gods suddenly turn pale and fight from their chairs, looking at the frost in anger or shock. Now they understand that the hateful traitor was the ice God force. They never thought that the ice God force had no reason to submit to the Pantheon. All of a sudden, two gods felt dizzy. The man who had spoken fell to the ground and passed out. A big man took out a big knife and slashed at the frost angrily. The other gods felt that there was a great danger here, so they ran away in a hurry, or they would die here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 "Boom The big knife in the big man''s hand, with a strong chop, produced a huge light, as if it was about to split everything, to the frost and frost, the momentum was very terrible. Ice frost directly takes out a long ice colored sword. With a strong wave, a sword light cuts through with a piercing chill. The two people''s attacks collide and turn into a violent wind composed of sword Qi and cold current. The ground cracked, and the table and chair beside it broke and blew away. Some gods did not care about this and fled to the outside. Although they were more powerful than the ice God, they thought that since the ice God alliance had led them here, there would be some terrible means, so they still wanted to escape. As they were about to rush out of the temple, a man in a cloak and a sword appeared at the door. When the gods saw this man, their faces turned pale and their bodies fell into the abyss. They could not have imagined that the God of the Pantheon appeared here. With a sneer on his lips, Zhao Fu held up his sword in his hand. A huge force poured into it and waved it. "Boom A black and terrible sword light, with the power of terror, flew out to several gods running over. Zhao Fu had already controlled the people and soldiers with the power of evil spirits, so there was no need to be afraid that the news would be leaked out. Originally nine gods, now three have been poisoned and fainted on the ground, and there are six gods, standing together, looking around with ugly faces. Four ice gods have surrounded them, with Zhao Fu on the front. The angry big man, holding a big knife, yelled, "bingshen force, you are a group of bastards. When the alliance was established, we gave priority to you, but now you have been betrayed and killed my brother. I will certainly not let you go." With a cold face and a long ice sword in her hand, she didn''t make any answer. She felt a lot of guilt for her ice God power, but she didn''t feel much guilty for other forces, because both sides could not just use each other. Zhao Fu said coldly, "OK! Don''t talk about anything else. Are you willing to submit to me now? " Several deities surrounded by the center looked at each other pale and did not answer Zhao Fu''s words. "Boom A Spirit sent out a huge momentum, the body issued a strong light, and quickly flew up, trying to break through the roof to escape here. Zhao Fu sneered and held out his hand. Clang, clang A chain of iron shot out from all around, with a strong force, the speed of shooting to the God, it is easy to tie the spirit in the air. This caused the other gods who wanted to follow them to stop. Zhao Fu looked at some gods and said in a cold voice, "do you think it is possible for them to escape? My patience is limited. Do you choose to surrender or resist? " Facing Zhao Fu''s terrible eyes, a young man couldn''t bear the pressure. I choose to submit to the Pantheon The old man next to him understood the situation and sighed, "I am willing to surrender, too." There were only six gods left. Now one is captured, two are willing to submit, and three are left. When the other two gods thought about it and understood that there was no chance of resistance, they would open their mouths and submit themselves to the Pantheon. The last brave man looked at the gods next to him with an ugly face. Now all the gods are willing to submit, and he is the only one left. However, even if he was alone, he would not submit to the Pantheon. With a roar, all the power broke out, and a powerful spirit spread like a raging wind. A pair of eyes staring at the frost, with a huge momentum, rushed to the frost. He was more angry with the traitor Bingshuang. Of course, he knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he changed the target of attack to Bingshuang. There was no change in the Frost''s face. When he held up his sword, he burst out all his strength. An icy flame lit up from his body. The temperature around him suddenly dropped, and a layer of frost formed on the ground. Boom! The big man injected a force into the big knife in his hand. With a strong wave, a huge crescent blade was cut out, and with amazing power, he cut it to the frost. Bang! The frost and frost also infused a force into the sword in hand. The sword also ignited an icy flame. The body of the sword was formed into a layer of ice. With a wave forward, a strong ice colored sword light was cut out. Bang! When the two forces collided, there was a huge explosion, a terrible shock wave spread, and the ground collapsed in an instant. The frost retreated a few steps, and the big man flew backwards. It was obvious that the power of the frost was stronger than that of the big man. The big man fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, still some unconvinced, want to stand up, continue to fight against frost.However, Zhao Fu was not interested in looking down. He stretched out a hand at him, and a force of evil spirits gushed out. On the ground, huge pale roots sprang out and quickly wrapped up the big man. The big man struggled with his anger and said, "if you have the ability to let go of my one-on-one fight, I will surely kill you." Zhao Fu was expressionless, and a huge force of evil spirits poured into the body of the valiant man. The strength of the struggle of the big man was gradually reduced and was finally controlled by Zhao Fu. Then, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, a force of evil spirits gushed out, many pale roots stretched out and wrapped around several gods. Countless evil spirits poured into their bodies and controlled them. Now that they are under control, Zhao Fu smiles and can carry out other plans. Zhao Fu did not intend to control the gods. Although some gods were not controlled, Zhao Fu didn''t want to be in such trouble. He wanted to destroy the whole ice God alliance directly. The present conditions are enough. After that, Zhao Fu asked many gods to go back and wait for his orders. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu also went back and immediately summoned many generals to give orders to attack the ice God alliance in an all-round way, and left some soldiers to defend the other two leagues. The generals of all sides were somewhat surprised because it was only a few days before the unification of the Pantheon hall. Now is the time to stabilize the situation and strengthen the reunification. All kinds of soldiers are just familiar with the current situation, which is not conducive to the war. However, because of this, others did not expect that the Pantheon would attack at this time, so it was unexpected. Moreover, Zhao Fu was fully confident of victory in this war. Otherwise, such rash action would cause many adverse effects. The generals of all sides simply understood Zhao Fu''s plan and also showed a smile. Because an alliance was to be destroyed, their Pantheon would be more powerful, and many generals left quickly to carry out Zhao Fu''s orders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "Go All the soldiers in white armor, with a terrible momentum, such as the white tide, launched an attack on the ice God alliance, which was huge and shaking. The three leagues who heard this news were also shocked. They didn''t expect the Pantheon to attack so quickly. The sun alliance was in a hurry, and many gods discussed. Now, the Pantheon must not be allowed to continue to develop, because the Pantheon is already a unified force, not an alliance. If it is allowed to swallow up the ice God alliance, it is time for the sun alliance to be destroyed. The gods of all sides did not want to attack, but they also understood that the Pantheon after reunification is too dangerous. Even if they do not want to send troops, they still intend to send troops to hold down the soldiers in the Pantheon for their own safety. The night God alliance hesitated. Should we attack the Pantheon and drag some soldiers of the Pantheon to survive. They have already known that the sun alliance has already launched a move, and they are not so anxious. They intend to call on the soldiers to see how the situation changes and decide to move. If the icy gods alliance and the sun alliance can stop the Pantheon, then the night God alliance does not need to make a move. They don''t want to lose anything. If they can''t resist the Pantheon, it''s not too late. Ice God alliance that Savage God force, silver coin God force, butterfly God force, and several other forces learned that the Pantheon attack in an all-round way, their faces were a little flustered, so they quickly told the ice God forces about the matter and asked them to unite with all parties to resist. All forces have learned Zhao Fu''s order and understood the final result of the war, and they have no fear in their hearts, because they have submitted themselves to the Pantheon, and the ice God alliance is doomed to be destroyed in the hands of the Pantheon. Although the heart is not afraid, but the appearance should still pretend to be afraid, lest other forces find something wrong. However, there is no need to pretend, because most of the people and soldiers do not know that their gods have been subject to the Pantheon, so they are still very afraid at this time, praying that they can resist the terrible pantheon in this war. Frost led the gods and countless troops to the wall of the defense City, sending out a huge momentum. At present, the bingshen alliance has only more than 100 million troops, and there are still more than 30 gods, while the Pantheon has 200 million troops to attack, and the number of gods has reached more than 40. The number of troops and gods did not exceed that of the ice God alliance. At this time, the ice God alliance could still resist the Pantheon. The gods of both sides stood in the sky, sending out a strong momentum, making the wind and cloud change suddenly. The armies of the two sides are also ready for the war. One by one, their expressions are cold, with a sense of killing. The air around them becomes solemn, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, oppressed and afraid. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I advise you to submit to me earlier. There is no need to cause unnecessary casualties." A Savage God called out, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, we will not be afraid of you." War, war Hearing the voice of the savage gods, one by one the big, dressed in animal skins and armed with weapons, roared with excitement. The voice was like thunder, showing their power. This makes other ice God alliance soldiers, not only feel a rush of blood, but also no longer fear to look at the Pantheon soldiers, eyes firm, with a hope to fight momentum. A silver God, frowning, if not forced, they would not have been involved in the war. Now looking at the numerous armies of gods, it is obvious that the other side is very advantageous. Moreover, there is a mysterious Pantheon God who personally directs the battle. It is very likely that they will lose. So they are not used to the barbarian God so reckless appearance, this time they call the most fierce, will die more miserably later. The God of silver didn''t want to, so he said, "as long as you don''t attack us, we are willing to stay here honestly, or we can make an oath that we will never attack the Pantheon. How about peaceful coexistence?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think it''s possible?" The silver God was not surprised, but continued, "if you promise not to attack us, we can give you all kinds of help, and even we can help you to send troops to attack the other two alliances." A butterfly God also said, "I agree with what the God of silver said. As long as you don''t attack us, we can promise you some requirements." The butterfly God side thinks that the ice God alliance has been severely damaged and is not suitable for fighting. It wants to delay some time to make the ice God alliance strong, and finally, it is showdown with the Pantheon. The barbarian God was dissatisfied and said, "Why are you two so timid? Now the ice God alliance is not necessarily defeated and afraid of each other? There is no pride and dignity as gods. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "it seems that the ice God alliance is not just the three of you who decide it?" Hearing the speech, the three gods also responded and turned their eyes to the ice cream which had not spoken.The ice God alliance is dominated by the ice God forces. Although their three forces are a little stronger, they are somewhat different from the ice God forces. The ice God forces occupy the dominant power of the alliance, so the words of the three gods can only represent themselves. Now they''re looking at frost to see what kind of decision she''s going to make, whether it''s war or peace. Ice frost gave Zhao Fu a look, "OK! Don''t tease them. Let''s get started This makes the three gods look stunned. Looking at frost frost and Zhao Fu as if they are very close and familiar, they feel a bit of bad ideas. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s good! Now the whole army will follow my orders and attack some of their gods. " "Kill!" Countless Pantheon troops in white armor, roaring with a fierce momentum, rushed to the defense wall. The three gods have not yet responded, which makes them have no idea that all forces on the wall should also launch attacks on them. Many forces of the alliance sect of ice God submit themselves to the Pantheon, even the core ice God forces. When I thought of several gods here, their faces were pale, and without any hesitation, they cried out in a hurry, "run away!" Now they have to face not only the soldiers in the Pantheon, but also the soldiers around them. The battle has been doomed from the beginning. At this time, they only have a chance to escape, otherwise they will all die here. However, it was too late. With the cooperation of the Pantheon army and the armies of all sides, those forces were directly killed without the power of backhand. The gods of all sides began to fight against those gods who did not submit to the Pantheon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 On the other side of the battlefield, the sun alliance has gathered a large army and formally launched an all-round attack on the Pantheon. With a strong and huge momentum, it destroyed everything like a ferocious flood. The three sun gods stood in the sky, emitting brilliant light, shining in all directions, like the three suns. This time, the Pantheon attacked the icy God alliance in an all-round way, and more than 200 million troops were deployed. Now only 100 million troops remain in the Pantheon, but we should prevent the sun alliance and the ice God alliance from attacking. The 100 million troops are divided into two parts, that is, 50 million troops. Although yeshen has not attacked, the sun alliance has also sent out more than 200 million troops. It is difficult for the Pantheon to stop more than 200 million troops. If they attack the Pantheon, then the Pantheon can only withdraw and come back to defend, if they don''t come back to defend. That''s better. Their sun alliance can directly attack the Pantheon, and then destroy him directly. Then they can destroy the half destroyed ice God alliance, and finally destroy the night God alliance. At that time, they will be the strongest force in this place. People think of these, the heart can not help but excited, with a smile, this attack regardless of the results, can be beneficial to them. The Sun Alliance Army with a strong momentum, came to the Pantheon under the wall, is about to launch a comprehensive attack. Suddenly! A message soon came that the ice God alliance had been defeated in an all-round way. Now it is under the control of the Pantheon. Now it is mobilizing troops to defend. Hearing this, the God of the sun alliance was stunned. How could the alliance of ice gods be destroyed so quickly? Although he was half disabled, he should at least have a little ability to resist, but the speed of its demise was too fast. "Ice God alliance, a bunch of rubbish? Why is it so destroyed? Isn''t it the Pantheon that''s afraid of kneeling down and surrendering? " "Let''s withdraw! I feel that the Pantheon is too insidious and vicious to do us a good job in their scheme. " "The Pantheon is really terrible. I feel that the ice God alliance will not be so bad. It must be something that the Pantheon has done. This sudden and comprehensive attack on the icegod alliance is too sudden." "I feel right about this. The Pantheon has almost never been defeated since its establishment. Everything is premeditated. Do you know why the Pantheon is sacred?" "What shall we do now? The Pantheon is terrible now. " ¡­¡­ Now they have just arrived here on one side, but the war on the other side is over. What else should they do now. However, the Pantheon soldiers have returned to defense. They have no role in attacking the Pantheon. They will only increase the losses. Therefore, they can only withdraw their troops and return to the sun alliance. The night God alliance was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the ice God alliance would be so unbearable that it was directly destroyed by the Pantheon. After taking over the Pantheon, the Pantheon was too terrible and dangerous. At this time, the night God alliance also understood that it was absolutely impossible to stand idly by and continue to let the Pantheon develop, otherwise it would definitely be destroyed by the Pantheon. Later, they also got detailed information. It turned out that a large group of gods in the ice God alliance had already surrendered to the Pantheon, so the ice God alliance collapsed so quickly. But why do so many gods quietly submit to the Pantheon, and the gods who originally belonged to the Pantheon alliance also voluntarily submit to the Pantheon, and have not made any demands, and some gods have been so before. This seems a little strange, why these gods will willingly submit to the Pantheon, saying that the Pantheon is friendly and just benefits more. No one will believe it. It must be the power of the Pantheon that made these gods submit to him obediently. Thinking of this, many gods become more and more weird and terrifying. They have been investigating Zhao Fu''s identity as early as possible, but they have not gained anything. Some people have speculated that he is from the center of the divine realm, and his identity may be very noble, which makes people even more afraid of him. Looking back to the Pantheon battlefield, Zhao Fu sent more than half of the troops back to reinforce, leaving a small part to control the ice God alliance here. After this battle, the Pantheon won the battle with very little loss. The gods or soldiers who did not submit to the Pantheon had been captured alive without being killed, and there was no danger. Zhao Fu sat on the throne of the ice God Temple, which was originally only the leader of the ice God alliance. There were many gods and generals kneeling below. These are the people who are willing to submit to the Pantheon, including the silver coin and the butterfly. As for the power of the Savage God, Zhao Fu almost killed all of his power. The head of the barbarian God was also chopped off by Zhao Fu with a sword and his divinity was dug out of his body. The reason was that they resisted so much that Zhao Fu had to kill all of them, which forced the remaining two forces to surrender immediately, and several big forces to submit. The other small forces did not hesitate to submit, so the war ended so quickly. With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "get up Smell speech, many gods and generals just loosen a mouth, gas station up, also understand to retreat to one side.Looking at the iron Goddess beside him, Zhao Fu asked, "what was the result of this war?" The iron stone goddess said with a smile, "the total population of harvest has reached 2.5 billion, ordinary God soldiers also have 100 million, other precious materials are countless." The size of the ice God alliance is only a little smaller than the Pantheon, but it can''t accommodate a population of three billion. Therefore, there is no way for these people to move to the past, and they can only be controlled by Zhao Fu''s soldiers. And now the ice God alliance has just been controlled by the Pantheon, and the situation is very unstable. It will take some time to stabilize. Zhao Fu sent generals and officials to manage the Pantheon, and appointed many people from the ice God alliance to make the people more obedient and honest. Then Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon with many gods. This time, twelve gods were killed, and nineteen gods were taken in. Zhao Fu also selected Twelve Gods and gave those gods to those people to merge, so that others could become new gods. It took several days to refine the divinity. Zhao Fu also waited for a few days, and finally let them gather in the Pantheon. Now the Pantheon has been filled with many statues. Around such a platform, each one emits a slight light, with a sacred and solemn atmosphere, which makes people feel awe stricken. Zhao Fu was standing on the platform, and the thirty-one gods were standing under the platform. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed hard. The bodies of those gods, with different colors, constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the magic power pouring into his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Zhao Fu had to absorb the power of all kinds of gods before he could awaken the deity star. Therefore, every time he got a deity, he would quickly absorb their divine power. All kinds of magical powers poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and the divinity in his mind absorbed those powers. The divinity was a little bigger than before, and it was more powerful. In Zhao Fu''s mind, it emitted a faint black light with a dark and evil smell. This divinity was originally formed by Zhao Fu swallowing the God of naker, who was a demon God. Zhao Fu''s divinity is formed by its divinity. Therefore, Zhao Fu''s divinity is also a devil with a dark and evil flavor. Can absorb the power of various gods, no matter what gods, such as some attributes of the divine power, such as the sun power, light power, holy power can be. However, no matter what divine power is absorbed, it will eventually form this kind of omnipotent power with evil and dark power. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the nature of power, because the more evil and abnormal powers were mastered, and he didn''t have to worry that these evil and dark forces would erode the soul and become a dark and evil person. In fact, with the growing power of the divinity, Zhao Fu felt the location of the God of naker. After the end of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu will go to the place where the God of Kerr is located, and see for himself the essence of the God of naker and understand the gratitude and resentment. After so many years, I don''t know how powerful the God of naker is, but Zhao Fu is confident that the God of naker is definitely not his opponent, because his growth rate is dozens of times higher than that of Kerr. In addition to ending this period of gratitude and resentment, Zhao Fu had another reason to look for the God of Kerr. That is, Zhao Fu''s divinity is derived from his divinity, and the divinity of Kerr''s God is the essence of divinity. There is a great connection between them. Maybe the God of naker will become the existence of restraining him. So Zhao Fu wanted to solve this problem and avoid being threatened by it in the future. At that time, it was too late to regret. Moreover, Zhao Fu felt that only by absorbing the divinity of the God of Kerr could his own divinity become a complete one. At that time, there might be some changes, of course, there might not be. Finally, Zhao Fu was surprised. After integrating the powers of various gods, Zhao Fu already had a trace of feeling about the God God star in the endless void. Although he can''t summon it, as long as this kind of induction is strengthened, Zhao Fu may use this induction to pull the Protoss and awaken the Protoss. This also proves that Zhao Fu''s method is correct. He can constantly absorb the power of the gods to awaken the divine Empire Star. The more gods there are, the more powerful their power is, which will help Zhao Fu the most. In particular, the gods with the power of inheritance played a greater role in Zhao Fu, because that kind of inheritance power was just the most attractive force to the divine emperor star. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu can''t integrate the power of 100 gods. If he wants to truly awaken the divine star of the protoss, he still doesn''t know how much divine power he wants to integrate. Now Zhao Fu''s blood is level 20 Saint level blood, which is the most advanced blood. It is almost impossible to upgrade, because nothing or power can affect such a high-level blood. Generally, the saint son of the holy kingdom is only level 19. However, Zhao Fu is one level higher than them. It can be seen how high the blood level of Zhao Fu is. If Zhao Fu''s blood is influenced by the emperor''s star and has a great blessing of Qi, he will be promoted to a higher level. At that time, it will be level 21 Saint level blood. Each level of blood is divided into three stages. If Zhao Fu can reach level 21, it can be called the original blood. Although this is only level 21 upper level original blood, only has a part of the original blood, which is somewhat different from the pure original blood, but it can also be called the original blood. The original clan has disappeared in the world for many years. Their strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They can change the world at will. The gods and demons are scared and the ghosts howl. The holy kingdom must avoid it. This is the strength of the original clan. Even if Zhao Fu had a part of his original blood, his power would be extremely terrible, even more so than his Saint level blood. It''s exciting to think about it. It seems that we should finish the work of Pantheon as soon as possible, and go to other places to find some powerful gods to absorb their inheritance power. Although it''s easy to subdue the gods here, the spirits here are too weak, and the power of inheritance is also weak. The effect on Zhao Fu is not great, so Zhao Fu must leave here. "Boom The divinity in Zhao Fu''s mind absorbed countless powers, and suddenly sent out a strong black magic light, a huge spirit breath, which broke out without Zhao Fu''s control. This interrupted Zhao Fu''s thinking. He felt that a strong divine power filled his body, and his body was changing. The spirits around him felt Zhao Fu''s power and his face changed. Now they also felt that Zhao Fu was not absorbing their spirits, so they quickly stepped back because the power was too strong.Zhao Fu''s body emitted countless strong black lights, which shot through the roof of the temple and radiated everywhere. The sky gradually darkened, and an invisible pressure spread. The spiritual forces around gathered like tides, forming a huge black whirlpool, and a terrible breath spread out. The gods and soldiers around felt this power, and not only felt a fear, as if falling into an abyss. This force is superior to them, but also the power to restrain them. They don''t understand why the power is so terrible. That direction has been covered by magic clouds. People don''t know what happened, but what can be sure is that it has something to do with Zhao Fu. They feel that this power is Zhao Fu''s power. Looking at the direction, she asked the Bronze Goddess, "qingnu! Do you know what my husband just went to? How did it cause such a big immobility The Bronze Goddess stood beside her and looked at the sky with the same pair of eyes. She said seriously, "my husband just said that he would take those gods to the Pantheon, and let their strength melt into the magic spear." Jade goddess suddenly understand said, "it should be the husband absorbed the power of those gods, the body sent out a great change, so that will be such a terrible wave." The Bronze Goddess nodded and said, "but the smell of power is really terrible. It is full of darkness, evil, cold, and there is a smell of killing gods. It is very uncomfortable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 The jade goddess said, "Well! Let''s go and see what''s going on "Good!" returned the Bronze Goddess They turned into a stream of light and came near the Pantheon. Now the breath here is like the tide and the waves are spreading around. The original gods are afraid to retreat and stand outside the temple. The Bronze Goddess asked what had just happened. Just as they thought, it was Zhao Fu who absorbed the power of various gods and changed it. Later, the goddess of iron stone, silver stone and gold stone also came here, standing near the Pantheon, looking at the pantheon in front. At present, the center of Pantheon is like a dark spring, which constantly gushes out a huge breath of darkness, evil and killing gods, making it impossible for people to get close to it. The whirlpool in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, covering tens of miles around, and a more huge pressure is spreading out, which makes countless people feel depressed and uncomfortable. The forces of heaven and earth around continue to pour into it. The whirlpool is constantly rotating, and a terrible force is emanating. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a black light from the whirlpool shot down from the sky with great power and fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body excitedly absorbed the power of the light column and continued to transform. The divinity also sent out stronger power, which filled every part of Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu''s body change faster. the two forces helped Zhao Fu''s transformation from inside to outside. Zhao Fu also felt that his body was changing rapidly. "Boom The time lasted for a while, and a terrible evil spirit breath spread like a flood, as if everything was submerged. Many gods waiting near the temple felt the power and felt their hands and feet cold. Zhao Fu felt the strength of his body and roared. His body shot out countless magic lights at a time. A shock wave spread out, and the ground immediately cracked. All kinds of statues sent out gods to resist the shock wave. A huge shadow appeared in the sky. The shadow was a kilometer high, wearing a black cloak. Although it could not be seen, the eyes under the cloak gave out the smell of terror, darkness, cold, killing and tyranny, just like the eyes of a mortal murderer. The whole body also exudes a strong evil spirit, as well as a powerful and incomparable terror force, which makes the world color change, and the sun and moon are not bright. This is a God who destroys heaven and earth, slaughters living creatures, and carries darkness and evil. At the same time, the appearance of virtual shadow also shocked the people of Sun Alliance and night God alliance. All the people looked at the direction of the Pantheon with shock or pale face, and they could not help but have some fear in their hearts. "This wave is the wave that comes out of being a God. How can it be so terrible? Who is the person who becomes a God?" "Pure darkness, evil, cold, killing, this is the first time that I have seen such a terrible devil. How can this kind of terrible God appear here? Shouldn''t it be in the center of the divine realm?" "My God! What does the Pantheon dare? There is such a terrible Pantheon God, and now there is such a powerful demon God, still let people live? It''s a bully. " "Oh! Now the sun alliance and the night God alliance feel that they are not rivals of the Pantheon. The Pantheon is really too strong and mysterious. It is not a character of our level at all "How damned! Earlier, we should have destroyed the Pantheon at all costs. We would never have let it have such terrible power. " "It''s no use regretting now, but who would have thought that the Pantheon would develop so rapidly, and did you find out what the identity of the Pantheon God was?" ¡­¡­ The gods of all sides felt the power and breath from afar and sent out a series of shocking voices. Everyone was worried and afraid, because the evil spirit power was really terrible. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a big figure rushed into a city, killing, a wave of sharp claws, with the power of arc, destroyed countless houses, countless people were pressed under, and a scream was made. This figure is three meters tall and has strong muscles. It looks like a devil. It has three short horns on its head. Its eyes are pure black, and it has three pupils. There are two pairs of wings on the back, one big and one small. It exudes a terrible smell. It was once the God of Kerr. The original God of Kerr looked like a small devil. It was not very big. Its eyes had only a pair of black pupils. Its strength was the same as that of ordinary weak gods. Originally, it thought that it would be mediocre as a small demon, threatened by other powerful gods, because he understood its qualifications and ability, and there was not much possibility that it would become a terrible God. For him, only by constantly absorbing faith can he be strong, which is his best way to become strong. But because of one thing, his fate changed a lot.That event still needs to go back to about nine years ago. It was called by believers and came to Apocalypse. However, it was a trap. Countless soldiers in black armor attacked him and wanted to kill him. This is ridiculous. As a God, he can''t be killed by ordinary people. However, a man appeared and began to fight him fiercely. For that man, the God of Kerr had a deep memory, because it was he who killed his distraction and completed the killing of God. This is the biggest shame in his life. He was defeated by a weak human, and forced him to use his real body to come. In the end, I don''t know what method the man used to separate his divinity, which reduced his strength. The God of Kerr would like to cut that man to pieces, imprison his soul, and make him suffer the most severe pain. But although he was so angry, with his ability, he did not have the ability to come to the apocalyptic world in person. He could only wait for the future to see if there was any way. For that man, the God of Kerr knew his appearance and remembered his breath. He even tasted the flesh of that man, which was extremely delicious and had a pure royal blood. It was also the first time he had such delicious meat, so his memory was more profound and easier to remember that person. Although the God of Kerr was somewhat unconvinced in the battle with that man, he also admitted that the man was very terrible and had great potential. With his power, he could finally kill him who had come to him. He also thought that the person would be a disaster, but it had no way to solve it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Originally he thought it was like this. Although he knew that the person was a disaster, he could only put it there because he had no ability to solve it. But from that moment on, his fate seemed to have changed greatly. The first is the divinity. After that incident, he felt that there was an invisible force affecting its divinity, which made his divinity have a terrible power. This is undoubtedly the biggest surprise to the God of Kerr, who was originally relatively ordinary in strength. More importantly, the invisible power did not weaken with time, but became stronger as time went on, which made his divinity seem to have more terrible power. The God of Kerr didn''t know why at first, because he didn''t seem to do anything, and he didn''t know where that power came from. But after careful consideration, the God of Kerr was able to determine which person had something to do with it, because the divinity changed from that day on. It is unlikely that after that event, the Godhead just changed, because he really did nothing, and things are not so coincidental. And what can affect his divinity, except for the trace of divinity, nothing can affect it, for it is divinity, which is part of his soul and origin. He was also curious about what the man had done to his divinity, which could have changed him so much. Although I don''t know about it, it changed from a good thing to a great opportunity, which made the God of Kerr laugh wildly. Now I''m glad that I met that person, otherwise I would not have such a great opportunity. The power of the divinity changed, which also made his body slowly begin to change, and also had a stronger power. Today''s powerful force has grown up for more than nine years, but it was not the case at that time, and now it is no longer in a remote area, but in the center of the divine realm. Things have to go back to a few years ago, the change of his divinity made him use of powerful power. At this time, there was an enemy around him who just attacked him and wanted to occupy his territory. Demons are not like other gods. They just like to fight and kill. They don''t like to live in peace with ordinary gods. They don''t want to make any war and so on. In the face of the enemy''s attack, Kerr has no fear, even a little excitement and expectation. He wants to know how strong he is. The soldiers on both sides of the ground fought fiercely, and Kerr and the enemy fought in the sky. The enemy was a goat demon, with human body, sheep head, devil horn, white hair, red eyes, holding this spear. Kerr was just a little bigger than before, not as big and strong as he is now. Boom! The goat demon held the spear and stabbed hard, and a stream of evil gas gushed out and turned into an evil snake. With fierce momentum, it rushed to Kerr, and the speed was very fast. As if to bite Kerr, Kerr''s face with a sneer, a huge force poured into the iron fork in his hand, and the steel thorn gave off an amazing breath. A strong stab, the iron fork with a force of terror stabbed out, the fierce bite of the snake in the past, into many pieces scattered. After the strength penetrated the snake, he beat the sheep devil out and spat out a mouthful of blood. The goat demon was shocked, his eyes fixed on Kerr, and cried out, "how can you have such a strong power?" Kerr couldn''t help laughing, "now I''m not the God of naker before. This is my strength now. You are no longer my opponent. In the future, I will become a great demon king, ha ha..." The goat demon''s face was a little ugly. Originally, its strength was not growing slowly. I wanted to see that he could not destroy the God of Kerr, but he did not expect that Kerr''s divine power was far beyond his expectation. What kind of opportunity did Kerr have? Such terrible power. Now the goat demon understood that he was not the opponent of Kerr, so he didn''t want to fight with the God of Kerr, so he wanted to escape from here, turned around and fled behind him. Kerr disdained to raise the iron fork in his hand, and a strong force was injected into it. The iron fork sent out a strong momentum, and a huge iron fork with terrible evil spirit appeared with a terrible power. Holding that iron fork, Kerr waved hard, the huge iron fork shadow, with a strong power, to the goat demon. Sensing the danger behind him, the goat demon was surprised and immediately released a defense shield. Bang! The iron fork with strong power directly shot down the goat demon on the ground. The goat demon''s body hit the ground heavily and vomited out a large mouthful of blood. The body bones were broken many times. It looked as if he was seriously injured. The God of Kerr laughed and came to the goat devil. "I said, you are not my opponent." "How can you become so powerful?" said the goat demonKerr laughed. "Do you think you''re going to tell you?" Then Kerr raised his iron fork and was trying to kill the goat demon. The goat demon said in a hurry, "don''t kill me. If you can make me so powerful, I''m willing to submit to you and give you all the forces and treasures. With my help, you will develop faster." Kerr made a look of thinking. Suddenly, the iron fork in his hand stabbed hard, and a strong force pierced out, penetrating a big hole in the sheep devil''s body. The goat demon screamed and died on the spot. Kerr disdained to smile, "kill you those things are also mine, only I can have such strong power, this will become my biggest secret, you think I will leak out?" With these words, Kerr came to the goat demon''s body, reached into the body''s interior, and dug out a black diamond crystal, which was the goat devil''s divinity. After digging out the divinity, kelben wanted to find a trusted man and let him absorb the divinity and become a demon. However, Kerr, who was holding the divinity, felt that his own divinity wanted to absorb this divinity, which made him very surprised. Because ordinary gods could not absorb the power of other deities, how could his own divinity want to absorb the power of other deities? Kerr couldn''t figure out why, but he tried to make his divinity absorb the power of the goat demon. However, the shouts of killing all around him interrupted his thoughts. It is still a state of war, and it is not suitable to absorb the divine power here. Because the sheep demon had been killed, countless other soldiers began to flee, Kerr also very easy to win, and also attacked the sheep demon forces, successfully controlled it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 After solving the problem of goat Demon power, Kerr returned to his temple, sat on the carpet, took out the divinity, and began to absorb the power of the goat demon. The powerful sheep magic power constantly emanates from the deity and rushes into Kerr''s body. The spirit in the body continuously absorbs the sheep''s magic power and emits a slight magic light, which gives out an amazing momentum. Kerr couldn''t help but be happy, because he felt his divine power was increasing rapidly, which was dozens of times faster than his own cultivation. This surprise discovery, can not help but let Kerr into ecstasy, if there is such a way, then his strength will soon become strong, will become a terrible strong for a short time. However, this method requires other deities. Kerr thought, if you can quickly become strong, kill other gods for cultivation, this is still very good. He continued to absorb the power of the divinity, and Kerr was surprised to find that his power was not only stronger, but also integrated the power of the goat devil, which made his power higher. If he continues to fuse other powers, his divine power will become very high, directly affecting his body and blood. Kerr was so excited at the thought that he would do nothing to absorb the power of the goat demon. For more than ten days, Kerr absorbed all the power of the goat demon''s divinity, which was also broken and split into countless pieces of powder. Absorbing all the power of the sheep demon, Kerr felt that his divine power had been greatly improved, and he also mastered a terrible ability, that is, to summon the devoured sheep demon. Kerr sat on the carpet, and the spirit in his body vibrated, and a strong evil gas gushed out. Those evil Qi kept condensing and changing, and finally formed a figure like the sheep devil before. This goat demon has the power and magic power of the former goat demon, but has no soul of the former goat devil. Like a puppet, its strength is also reduced a lot. But this ability does not mean that it is not terrible. In the future, as long as Kerr devours more deities, the more powerful the gods will be summoned, and the number will be more, and even a large army of gods can be formed. This is frightening to think about. Moreover, these condensed gods are part of the previous strength, as well as the original divinity, which has largely retained the power of the gods. In other words, these condensed gods can display all kinds of divinities of the original gods, and their powers will be the same. The original gods have high-level power or terrible ability, and the condensed gods also have. Feeling the horror of his Godhead, Kerr''s face was full of excited smile, and now he is very glad to meet that person, all of which are brought by that person. In the future, it will become a demon king above the gods. He is very confident about this. Then Kerr began to launch wars frequently, killing various gods to obtain his divinity, which made his power more and more terrifying. Such a day lasted for more than a year. In more than a year, Kerr killed more than 20 gods, and their God gekker also devoured all of them. With Kerr''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, he is swallowing more and more quickly. It no longer takes more than ten days to devour a deity. Now it can be done in a few days at the earliest. What made Kerr even more astonished was that the invisible force that affected the divinity had become several times stronger. In addition, the power of devouring the deity made a fundamental change in his body. His body became strong, and his eyes had three double pupils, and his blood vessels were raised several times. The power now was something he had never imagined, and Kerr now vaguely guessed what that man had done to his divinity. It is very likely that the man has integrated the divinity into his body, so as he becomes stronger and stronger, he also influences himself. At the same time, he also feels that his own Qi is affected and increases rapidly. The God of Kerr was a little frightened. At that time, he thought that the man was not simple and his potential was terrible. Now how terrible the man has become, and the power that affects him is so strong. At the thought of this, Kerr''s face became very serious, because the man was dozens of times more terrible than he was, and Kerr had to be afraid. Now he is in the divine world, and the man is in the Apocalypse world. It is better if there is no intersection. If there is a encounter, there will be a war between the two sides. In those days, Kerr is still angry, and he believes that if he devours that man, his power will grow hundreds of times. Ah, there is a problem with the demon king above the gods. Kerr also understood that the man should also want to devour his divinity, because that person''s divinity is separated from him and is a incomplete product. If he wants to achieve the perfect one, he must devour his divinity. Because Kerr understood the man''s horror, he didn''t waste time, expanding his power and swallowing his divinity. He wanted to have the power to kill that man in the future. A month later, perhaps because of the influence of that person''s luck, his luck was also enhanced a lot. Undoubtedly, it touched the prohibition of a relic, which made the ruins emit a startling momentum.At that time, the magic light shrouded the heaven and earth, the light was dim, the wind and cloud surged rapidly, and an amazing momentum spread out, and countless creatures felt a fear. Kerr was surprised to enter the ruins to explore, but things changed a lot. "Boom Just listen to a huge roar, a force that seems to be able to imprison heaven and earth, like a torrential flood, submerge everything, all the means to be destroyed, countless creatures are extremely afraid. Kerr also fell into fear, because this power is comparable to the divine power, there is a god equivalent to great power coming. Time! Kerr also did not have any hesitation, respectfully stood aside. Although he devoured many deities and became very powerful, he would not have any resistance to such a high-level deity. He was also a demon, an old man with black hair, a golden horn, a black robe and an evil face. He was attracted by the fluctuation of the ruins just now, but his eyes were quickly attracted by a figure. He felt the breath of his body and the amazing and dark Qi. He had already had the imperial power. This kind of luck is only possessed by peerless Tianjiao, and it is not ordinary Tianjiao. With such terrible luck, it may become the devil God in the future, which can surpass the existence of the devil God King and the demon God Emperor. The devil was a little surprised and said to himself, "how could there be such a terrible person in such a remote and barren place?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Kerr faced such a terrible person''s eyes, his heart can not help but nervous, salute, "see your majesty!" The devil also responded and said with a light smile, "you''re welcome! And what''s your identity Kerr was surprised. He didn''t think of a demon who could be as good as a big one. Kerr understood that this might be another big opportunity and told him his identity directly. He was just a little devil God who had been here for about 200 years. After hearing this, the demon God showed a surprised expression on his face. He originally thought that Kerr came from a terrorist force in the center of the divine realm, because this remote place could not have such a terrible fate. But now Kerr says he''s just a little God here, with no strong background, which means he''s found a rare treasure. Although his strength and luck are not very strong, with his strength can be easily killed. However, if he is brought back to power and cultivated, depending on his emperor''s spirit and the power of a demon, his future can not be estimated. Such a terrible Tianjiao also had a great help to his power. The demon God made a decision directly in his heart and said with a smile, "can you follow me away? I will take my strength to the center of the divine realm and give you everything you want." Kerr was also overjoyed. The center of the divine realm is a holy land for countless people. Naturally, he would like to go there. There are countless treasures and opportunities to get one of them. And now he is not going to go alone. With his own strength, he can''t survive at all. Because there are so many terrors in the center of the divine realm, that person is not the one he can offend. But now it is different. He is following a great energy. The existence of big energy level is already the top existence in the world. With him as the backing, no one will offend him foolishly. Kerr, without any hesitation, nodded and agreed, "I''d like to follow the Lord!" The evil spirit smile, he also did not expect so easy to swallow a peerless Tianjiao, this time really picked up the treasure. Later, the demon God took Kerr to explore the ruins, and then took Kerr to the center of the divine realm. As for Kerr''s original power, Kerr directly abandoned it and did not care about it, because he did not care about such a small power. It doesn''t do him any good. When he came to the center of the divine realm, Kerr knew the identity of the demon God. It turned out that he was one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm. This force was founded by a demon God Emperor at the beginning. It has been passed on to the present. It has numerous demons. Its power is very terrible. There are few forces in the center of the divine realm that dare to offend it. They are basically very afraid. For the arrival of Kerr, the devil God forces also pay more attention to, personally check Kerr''s identity, so as not to be the traitor sent by other forces. Because they looked at Kerr''s energy and strength, they were also very surprised. Some did not believe that Kerr came from a remote area. After investigation, Kerr''s identity has no problem, and the people in the demon God Emperor are also very surprised that they can bring back a peerless Tianjiao. There was no accident. The demon God of the demon God''s power decided to cultivate Kerr vigorously and let him become the emperor''s son directly. Emperor Shenzi is one of the noblest people in the devil God Emperor. He is valued by all the people of the demon God Emperor. Ordinary people need to look up to it. They will only envy and worship fear, and dare not offend them at all. Among the demon gods, Kerr did not know the only emperor Shenzi. Because he came last, he ranked sixth, and there were five emperor Shenzi ahead. The identity and blood of the five emperors and gods are countless more noble than Kerr, which can not be compared with Kerr, the frontier God. Therefore, the five emperors are very disdainful of Kerr, and some of them even sneer at Kerr. Kerr can only bear all these things first, because the strength is based on strength. Those emperor Shenzi have been trained since childhood. They use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Their strength is very strong. Kerr is not their opponent at all, so they can only bear it. As long as they have strong strength, they can shut up. Kerr had the power to devour the deities, and he was confident that he would surpass the emperor''s sons. Therefore, he remembered the hatred and would retaliate when he was strong. In the following days, Kerr continued to devour the divinity. With the support of the evil god, Kerr didn''t have to go to the gods to kill him. Every day, a large number of high-quality deities were given to him. And his strength is more and more terrible, and soon catch up with those emperor Shenzi. Kerr''s growth rate was so fast that the whole demon emperor was shocked and understood how terrible Kerr''s potential was. Ordinary people paid more attention to him and did not dare to offend him. The devil continued to increase his support for Kerr. In the end, Kerr did not disappoint them. He grew faster than before, and his power became more and more terrible. He challenged Tianjiao, who ranked fourth and fifth, and successfully defeated them.This is shocking to countless people. If Kerr grows up like this, Kerr''s achievements will certainly exceed the imagination of ordinary people, and his fame will surpass that of the first emperor Shenzi. Because the son of God was a little inferior to Kerr. In the face of public worship and respect, Kerr enjoyed it, but he was not happy. Because he has such a strong strength, and so fast growth speed, it is not his own credit. The man didn''t know what happened again. The power that affected his divinity was more than ten times stronger, and his growth speed and strength also increased rapidly. If there was no influence of that person, he would not be so fast. This is also his most important secret. People don''t know that the reason why he is so strong and growing so fast is all because of that person. Without the influence of that person, he is an ordinary little devil God. As time went by, Kerr''s strength grew stronger and faster. Finally, he challenged the number one emperor Shenzi. As a result, he successfully defeated the first emperor Shenzi and became the undisputed first emperor Shenzi. Countless people cheer for him, countless people praise him, countless people worship him. The name of Kerr''s God also began to ring through the center of the divine realm. The major forces also knew the existence of Kerr and understood that there was a very terrible Tianjiao, and they also had a lot of fear for him. Originally, it was an enviable honor, but Kerr was not happy because the influence of that person on him was increasing, which showed that the man was also growing rapidly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 At this time, Kerr''s cultivation reached a bottleneck, and he could not continue to practice in the demon God Emperor, so he went out to experience. Now they are rushing into a divine power to kill those people and soldiers. They want to lead the gods out so that they can fight with him. Then they can kill them and take out the spirit of the gods for cultivation. With the massacre of Kerr, a handsome young man dressed in blue and with a huge aura of gods rushed from one side and attacked Kerr directly. Kerr, with a sneer on his face, waved the iron fork in his hand with a strong force and a fierce wind. The young man, with a long knife in his hand and a fierce light of knife, with amazing power, chopped at Kerr. Bang! The two attacks collided and a huge explosion occurred. A terrible shock wave spread and a strong wind spread. Kerr rushed to Kerr with a strong momentum. The young people were not weak. With a huge momentum, they also rushed to Kerr, and the two began to fight fiercely. Bang! An hour later, Kerr held the iron fork and stabbed out with a terrible force, bringing out a magic light that penetrated the young man''s body. The young man''s body fell to the ground. Kerr, with a smile, held out his hand. A blue divinity floated out of the youth''s body and flew to Kerr quickly. Finally, Kerr caught him. Suddenly! Kerr seemed to feel something. His smile was stiff on his face. He turned his head in a hurry and looked in a direction. His face was both shocked and ugly. Because he sensed that the people he had been afraid of had come to the world of gods. As expected, they would have a war, which could not be avoided. Kerr also felt a pressure. After so many years, although his strength grew rapidly and became the first son of the devil God, he did not know how strong that man would become. At this time, a graceful figure, a very beautiful face, a figure of a black skirt, with a cool and gorgeous woman, saw Kerr''s appearance, came to doubt and said, "what''s wrong with emperor Shenzi?" She is now Kerr''s personal maid, named demon Shen, but her status is also more noble, talent is also very high, because Kerr as the first Emperor God son has such treatment. Kerr said solemnly, "my biggest enemy has appeared!" Demon Shen showed a surprised expression. She understood how terrible Kerr''s strength was now. Especially in recent years, the growth speed almost exceeded all the expectations of the demon God Emperor. Even the great power was a little shocked. Because Kerr''s performance was far better than they expected, they felt that they had no vision and underestimated Kerr''s potential. Originally, Kerr''s growth rate a few years ago was amazing, and they were also surprised by Kerr''s potential. That''s why they made him the emperor''s son. But they didn''t expect that Kerr''s potential became more and more terrible year by year. In addition to his several battles with other Tianjiao, now his name also rings through the center of the divine realm. Countless people are shocked by Kerr''s appearance, just like one of the most shining stars. People all know Kerr''s name, also know that the devil God appeared such a terrible God son, which attracted countless people to worship, envy and fear. He was also listed as one of the top ten gods'' pride, and together with the other nine people, he became the most terrible and noble ten people in the god world, so we can understand how famous Kerr is. Other things that surprised the great powers were Kerr''s luck. As time went on, that kind of imperial power had stabilized. Kerr could rely on his own strength to send out imperial prestige. The more shocking thing was that the emperor''s power did not stop changing, and even changed at one time, making a faint progress to the demon saint. Although it''s not so clear that it''s only a faint development to the demon God saint, it also makes great energy ecstatic, because it is possible that the future achievements of the demon God saint will surpass those of the original ancestor who established the demon God Emperor. What a great thing it is, how shocking and exciting it is. When the time comes, the power of the demon God will go further and become a demon saint, maybe even a saint level power. This makes all the powers of the demon emperor pay great attention to Kerr, and do not want him to be hurt in any way. Therefore, he has given him a lot of things to protect his life. He can even call on several of their great powers to come together at the same time. However, none of us knew that Kerr''s changes were due to another person. If that person dies, the influence on Kerr will dissipate, and Kerr''s potential will not change any more, which means that Kerr''s strength will not be greatly weakened without any growth. Because Kerr''s divinity, under the influence of the invisible force for so many years, has also possessed the power of one man to devour all gods. However, although Kerr''s strength will not be greatly affected, his luck will be severely damaged, because his imperial luck and any holy level luck are all supported by that person''s luck.To be more specific, Kerr''s luck will collapse without the support of that person, which is the source of Kerr''s life. The demon God Shen also knew that baikele''s horror was important. When he heard what he said, he was shocked, "what kind of person is Kerr''s biggest enemy?" I wanted to ask Kerr, who is that person? If necessary, please ask the powerful power of power to solve that person. With the great power''s attention to Kerr, he will certainly not refuse. However, Kerr did not tell the demon God Shen, because if he told them, his secret would be exposed, and now he only has some feelings for that person, and he can not determine the location of that person. Demon Shen didn''t ask what, in the heart to have written down, and so on back to the devil emperor, in a good investigation of that terrible person is who. Kerr is now feeling the pressure, not any joy, but also made a decision, in the coming days, must become stronger. Inside a mysterious and strange temple. The ground is dark, with stars of various colors printed on it. The walls around it, as well as the ceiling, are also dark, printed with different stars. Each of these stars emits different breath and looks very spectacular. Twelve men in white robes sat on the ground in a circle, old and young, men and women. There is a one meter white star floating above their heads, emitting a little white light, emitting a huge divine power, and a solemn, pious momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 This white star is the supreme emperor star of the protoss Supreme God Star! The meaning of the supreme god star is the star above the countless gods. It is not only superior to the numerous gods, but also can not be compared with him. Moreover, the supreme god star has the ability to dominate the God star, which is also called the God star. It contains endless power, which greatly suppresses all Protoss stars, and can make the sky fall apart, space-time distortion, and the gods are in awe. In fact, the main function is like divinity. Those who believe in it first. Think of it as the Supreme God Star of the Protoss. If you gather the belief together, the belief can only be described as vast, and it can not be estimated at all. Naturally, the power it radiates is also very terrible. And if the gods have such a huge power of faith, they will grow up thousands of times faster than ordinary people. In other words, the power of the God star can make countless people believe in him and become his followers. The most terrifying thing is that it has the ability to judge the gods. This ability is very terrible, it is dedicated to the suppression of various gods, and few gods can escape the judgment of the gods. This kind of trial can not kill the gods and do no harm to the gods. However, it can easily deprive a god of his divinity and make him lose his qualification as a God and have no divine power. At the same time, it can let a powerless ordinary person condense his own divinity and become a powerful God, that is, the ability to seal gods. Most people love and fear the people who have the supreme god star, because they can deprive them of the qualification of being a God, and can make a person become a God at will. The celestial stars are so terrible, and the number is extremely rare. The relationship between the divine world and the Apocalypse world is very close, and people on both sides can communicate freely. However, there are no five stars in the total number of the two sides of the younger generation. Only one person in the Apocalypse world has the supreme god star, and only three people in the divine world have the supreme god star. It is said that the one in the Apocalypse world and one in the divine world will participate in the trial of the king of gods, and the last king of gods is the owner of the supreme god star. At that time, he was also competing with the owner of another supreme god star. Finally, the two sides launched an earth shaking war. Countless people have seen their power with their own eyes, which is known as a terrible battle for thousands of years. However, because there is only one king of the gods, the two sides must decide whether to win or lose. In the end, one person defeats the other and becomes the king of the gods, and the other person is disqualified. This time, two owners of the Supreme God Star participated in the trial of the king of the gods, one from the Apocalypse world and the other from the divine world. Both sides were extremely looking forward to who could become the king of the gods this time. He also attached great importance to the two of them. He also thought that they were the most powerful competitors of the king of gods. As for other people, people were not so concerned, because all people were useless in front of the supreme god star. Of course, this celestial star is not the real one, because the one floating on the top of people''s heads is only one meter in size. How can the real Celestial Star be so small? It represents the most powerful star of the Protoss. In fact, this celestial star is just a fragment of the Celestial Star, which is melted into its present form after some terrible existence. This place is the center of the divine realm and the place where a terrorist force is located. This force is called the Supreme God. It has a very long history and is very terrifying. It can rank among the top three forces in the world of gods, which is much more terrifying than that of the demon God Emperor. Now the twelve people sitting on the ground emit a terrible breath, and all of them are as powerful as they are. Suddenly! That floating in the sky in the sky of the supreme god star, send out a strong momentum, send out the light is also strong. The twelve people sitting under the Supreme God Star felt the change of the supreme god star. They opened their eyes and looked at the sun god star, which emitted a strong light. "There are also Protoss who have sensed the supreme god star, which can make the Supreme God Star react so strongly. It seems that it is very hopeful to awaken the supreme god star, and there will be a fifth owner of the supreme god star in the divine world." "It''s a little surprising, because our Protoss is special, the number is the least, the demons and demons are much more than us, and we are still the number of the divine world plus the divine realm." "Cluck, yes! If the ghost land of the ghost family, plus the Yin realm, the number of emperor stars is twice that of us, and every supreme god star is precious to our Protoss. " "Can we sense that it is that person who may awaken the Supreme God? Now there are a lot of young people with great reputation. Recently, it happens to be the trial of the king of gods. Maybe he will come and pay more attention to it. " "Ha ha ha ha, I want to see that it is the God son of that power who can awaken the supreme emperor star. The best thing is that there is no big background. I am lack of a personal apprentice.""I felt this person for a moment. It''s not as simple as you think. Now there are endless opportunities around me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person." "Is it? Then I can feel it. This It''s true. What is that person''s identity? It''s such a big chance that I feel a strong danger. " "This man is really very terrible. No wonder the supreme god star has such a big response. It''s just a pity that there is such a huge shielding from heaven, we can''t infer who he is." "Now I feel that it is not whether he hopes to awaken the supreme god star, but that he can certainly awaken the supreme god star. How can such a terrible person suddenly appear in the divine world?" "I think it has something to do with the trial of the king of the gods. The king of the gods is blessed by the spirit world. It must be this event that attracts that person to the divine world. This time, he will participate in the power of the king of gods, so he will get the great blessing of the divine spirit and awaken to the supreme emperor star." "I feel the same way, but this time the Apocalypse world has an owner of the supreme god star, and the divine world has another owner of the supreme god star. With this most terrible potential opponent, what kind of terrible things will happen when the three parties collide together "Ha ha ha, I''m also looking forward to this matter. We''ll wait and see when the king of gods begins his trial." ¡­¡­ Floating in the air are fragments of the Celestial Star. After melting by a certain terrorist existence, it has become the inheritance of the power of the Supreme God. It has the ability to sense other celestial stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Zhao Fu looked back at the Pantheon at last. Zhao Fu also looked at his changes in surprise. Zhao Fu had said before that absorbing the power of those gods would make the body become spiritual. Now it is after absorbing the power of countless gods that the body forms the body of the spirit, which leads to such terrible fluctuations. The thousand kilometer shadow emits a towering spirit, such as the tidal diffusion, which constantly changes the wind and cloud, and constantly absorbs the power of the heaven and earth. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and began to refine the innumerable forces that poured into his body, making his spirit body stable and stronger. Others were waiting outside the pantheon in shock. After three hours, the shadow in the sky disappeared and the surrounding area returned to normal. In the Pantheon, Zhao Fu also opened his eyes, and his eyes gave out a light. His body was full of light, with a kind of divine power. Zhao Fu was surprised to feel the change of his body. First of all, his cultivation was the cultivation of heaven and earth. Now, the body of the gods has gathered together, and Zhao Fu''s cultivation has been promoted to one-day state. In the past, it is the extreme heaven realm, and then the emperor heaven realm. Zhao Fu felt that his cultivation was still extremely fast. It took at least several decades for ordinary people to reach this one-day state, and he achieved it in less than one year. In addition to the strengthening of cultivation, it is also the ability to gather the body of gods. The first Zhao Fu can manifest his own spirit body, that is, the thousand kilometer figure just condensed in the sky, that is, the body of Zhao Fu''s spirit. In this state, Zhao Fu can absorb the force of heaven and earth around him at will, and his attack will be several times more terrible than before, and he has a strong enough advantage in body shape. Imagine that Zhao Fu could enlarge his body to one kilometer, and then he could directly rush forward with his body in the face of a thousand kilometer creature, and the strength of his body would beat that creature to death. His strength was still terrible. In addition to the ability to manifest the body of a deity, Zhao Fu also had the ability to separate himself from the spirit. That is to say, Zhao Fu can also separate part of his strength and come to a certain place, where is Zhao Fu''s body. This body has part of Zhao Fu''s power, and this part of power is part of the whole power, not a part of the power of a single God. Zhao Fu''s body can also use various abilities of the noumenon. Now only the body can be manifested. As for the manifesting weapon, only a part of the weapon''s strength can be manifested, which is very weak. Because deities generally have their own life artifact, which is a artifact integrated with the deity and is closely related to each other. Gods can use this artifact as hands and feet, so it can maximize the power of manifesting artifact. But Zhao Fu couldn''t, because he didn''t have the original artifact, and he had a lot of weapons in his hands. But Zhao Fu didn''t choose which one to use as his own, and he didn''t intend to. In addition to this ability, Zhao Fu could have his own army of gods. This kind of army of gods is not a normal army of gods, but an army of spirits that can be summoned at any time and anywhere. The summoned army of gods is not an entity, but a part of those soldiers. Even if they are all dead, nothing will happen. In the end, it will be dissipated into countless forces, which will not cause any impact and damage to the noumenon. As for what kind of army to call and what kind of general, Zhao Fu could also choose. We just need to change the power of the gods into a kind of calling, and integrate it into the body of the soldiers who want to call, so that the soldiers'' body and soul are fused with that kind of call. In this way, the state and strength of the soldiers summoned can be the best. When Zhao Fu wanted to summon them, he would use a magic art to summon them out. For example, Zhao Fu combined the divinity of the God of Kerr, and obtained his ability to summon an army of gods, that is, the gate of hell, which can summon countless demons. If others gain Zhao Fu''s divinity, they can also obtain Zhao Fu''s divinity and summon Zhao Fu''s army of spirits. There is no way to change this. What ability does the priest possess. However, no one should be able to gain Zhao Fu''s divinity. After Zhao Fu had the divinity before, he also had his own divinity. Generally speaking, it had no effect, so it was useless. Of course, the summoned army of gods consumes its own strength, and there will be a great consumption. It is not to call just as you want. Without a little consumption, the soldiers are very strong. Finally, because of his divinity and the spirit of the body, Zhao Fu has another ability, that is, the ability of spiritual communication. This kind of ability is connected with his own believers and sacrificial rites, and their prayers and requests can be heard by Zhao Fu no matter where they are, even in different worlds. However, the distance should not be too far, and there should be no interference.The stronger the divine power is, the farther the distance of spiritual connection will be. The weaker the strength is, the shorter the distance of spiritual connection will be. Generally, gods block the spiritual connection with believers, because there are too many believers. If there are too many spiritual links, at least a few thousand voices will ring in the mind, which will blow up the brain. The gods are basically connected with their own sacrifice, because the sacrifice itself can communicate with the gods, and the distance of spiritual connection is farther than that of ordinary believers. Moreover, the intensity of praying for sacrifice is much stronger than that of ordinary believers, so they can communicate with gods more. Therefore, in general, gods only communicate with sacrifice and understand various things through sacrifice. Zhao Fu thought that he could choose several women to sacrifice. Because it''s very convenient. If Zhao Fu is in other places, they can tell him something directly by praying. They don''t have to look for Zhao Fu or communicate through letters. If anything happened, Zhao Fu could also come to settle all kinds of things through sacrificial calling. After checking the strength of his body again, Zhao Fu showed a smile. At this time, the jade goddess and many other gods also went into the Pantheon once. They felt that Zhao Fu was more powerful and showed a smile. They congratulated Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu responded and asked the more than 30 gods to inject strength into the magic weapon. Because of the recent accident, this matter has not been done. More than 30 deities stood together and, according to Zhao Fu''s instructions, held out a hand to the ten thousand magic spears. A stream of magic power poured out of the hands and poured into the ten thousand magic spears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 After absorbing the power of many gods, the power of the magic spear has been greatly increased. This time, it has been integrated with the power of more than 30 gods. After the settlement of this matter, the Pantheon has returned to calm. Since reunification has begun and a coalition force has been swallowed up, the situation must be stabilized before other things can be done. Otherwise, it is easy to lose control. The two leagues, the sun alliance and the night God alliance, are also actively listening to all kinds of things about the Pantheon. The most important thing is who caused the fluctuation before. Zhao Fu was not in charge of it. Seeing that he had nothing else to do, he thought for a moment. Now he has both the divinity and the body of a deity. He has the same ability as a God. He can build his own temples and statues, and select the priestess. The affairs of temples and statues can be left to other people to do according to their own orders. As for the priestess, it is very simple, because Zhao Fu has already selected them. They were the priestesses of the Pantheon before. They were all chosen from countless women. They were not only good-looking, but also had good qualifications. They were all the priestesses of the Pantheon. With the power of gods, they are now suitable to be their own sacrificial rites. Zhao Fu, then the four high priests. Ye Hongling, who has a hot figure, a quiet winter moon, and a gentle temperament. Jiang Nannan, a simple Shangling Er, comes to Zhao Fu with such a smile and salutes him. The four of them are the high priests in charge of the Pantheon and many priestesses. They are more powerful than ordinary priestesses. Their beauty and qualifications are also the most outstanding four. Ye Hongling with a smile, "God do not know what to look for us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there''s nothing too big. It''s to appoint you as my sacrifice." They were the sacrifice of Pantheon before, but now they need to be appointed again because they are different in nature, one is object, the other is God. Hearing this, the four women are surprised. In the future, they will be both the sacrifice of the Pantheon and Zhao Fu, and will certainly be used by the Pantheon. As a sacrifice to Zhao Fu, you can communicate with Zhao Fu directly, which is not the advantage of other goddesses. "Thank you for your attention The four women, with beautiful smiles on their faces, saluted Zhao Fu again and said to him in unison. Zhao Fu answered with a smile and held out a hand. The four women also clearly knelt on the ground. At this time, the divinity in Zhao Fu''s mind sent out a force, which poured out into the palm of Zhao Fu and turned into four black lights, which shot into the eyebrows of the four priestesses. The four priestesses immediately felt a strong force pouring into their bodies, which was somewhat different from the power of the magic spear. Although they have the power of all gods, they are different in nature. Zhao Fu''s power of gods is the power from his divinity, which is in favor of spirit, while the gun is inclined to the power of metal. Because the objects connected by the spirit of sacrifice are divinities, the four sacrifices should also have the power of Zhao Fu''s divinity. Now the four priestesses absorbed the power of Zhao Fu''s divinity, and a black dragon hovering in the center of their eyebrows. This is the spirit mark of Zhao Fu, which is similar to the previous king''s mark. After the appearance of the God mark, it means that the four priestesses have successfully become the priests of Zhao Fu. The four women also felt the strength of their bodies. At the same time, they had two kinds of power of gods. Their faces were full of smiles and said to Zhao Fu, "thank God!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now show me your strength." As Zhao Fu''s sacrifice, it is not only possible to communicate with Zhao Fu''s soul, but also has powerful power. Now they have two kinds of powers of gods in their bodies. If they are used together, they will have amazing changes. The four women followed Zhao Fu''s advice and began to exert their strength. I saw their bodies emit a light of gold, a strong momentum from their bodies, they stretched out their hands, a white gold light came out, the spiritual power around gathered, forming a long white gold gun, a white gold chain also emerged from around the body. The spear and chain are made by the power of the gods, each of which has its own strength. And the hymn they spread out with their mouths open is more beautiful than before, and the power to make people sleepy is stronger. At the same time, they also have the ability to devour the divine power. Here, they are not able to devour the divinity with their strength. However, the power of swallowing all kinds of gods is also a very powerful ability. In the end, they can use their divinity to summon Zhao Fu as a deity to come, or let Zhao Fu, the God, directly enter their bodies and control their bodies. Zhao Fu sensed their power, which was very good. Unfortunately, because of the limitation of the divinity, he could not appoint all the people as sacrificial rites. He opened his mouth and said, "OK! You go down first. "The other three priestesses answered with a smile. Shangling''er, blushing slightly, came to the upper chair and sat beside Zhao Fu. He put his arm around him and said shyly, "God, can I accompany you more? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you a little Zhao Fu chuckled and hugged shangling''er. The three goddesses, who were about to leave, had no idea that shangling''er was so close to the great God that he could not help admiring. Suddenly! They remembered what happened at the last party. Shangling''er came back with a blush on her face, changed her clothes and asked her not to say anything. The reason is probably due to Zhao Fu. Ye Hongling thought about it. She also wanted to be so intimate with Zhao Fu. With a charming smile, she came forward and sat down on Zhao Fu. "God, we sacrifice, but we are dedicated to serving the gods. You can''t just favor sister ling''er." The other two priestesses, red faced, sat down beside Zhao Fu, looking forward to him. Shangling''er said with a blush, "it''s not what you think. God can''t please us because of the skill." Hearing this, the other three priestesses were disappointed. Zhao Fu looked at the priestess and said with a smile, "you''d better go down first. I have something to leave." The four women can only let go of Zhao Fu, and they follow Zhao Fu''s advice and leave. Zhao Fu came to the barracks. The iron stone goddess was surprised and asked, "my husband! Why are you here again? What can I do for you The reason why Zhao Fu came here is, of course, the reason for summoning the army of gods. This ability is very good and can solve many problems. Therefore, Zhao Fu does not intend to waste such a powerful ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Zhao Fu put it simply, and the iron stone goddess also understood that, according to Zhao Fu''s orders, the most excellent people were selected from the numerous soldiers in the temple to form a large army of spirits under the control of Zhao Fu, that is, the pro guard army. The goddess of iron and stone soon selected 100000 soldiers for Zhao Fu. These soldiers were the elite of the army, and they were also selected from 300 million soldiers. These are veterans. Now the population of Pantheon has reached more than 6 billion. Therefore, many new recruits are being recruited to make the number of Pantheon soldiers reach 500 million. What''s more, with Zhao Fu''s current divine power, he can summon at most a hundred thousand gods to come, so that the iron Goddess can only select 100000 soldiers, which is useless. if you wait for the divine power to become stronger at a time, you can select soldiers at one time and join the pro guard army. The selected 100000 soldiers gathered under a platform, looking excited and startled, because they heard that they were pro guards of the great God, which was a great honor. Boom! Zhao Fu stood on the platform and raised a hand. The spirit in his mind was constantly shaking. A huge spirit momentum burst out, and his body emitted a strong magic light. A powerful force began to gather in Zhao Fu''s hands, forming a black light ball. This is the kind of calling. As long as it is integrated into the soldiers'' body, the soldiers can be summoned out. Moreover, it is not limited to soldiers. As long as the calling species is integrated into various organisms, all kinds of creatures can be summoned. The summoned creatures are all self-contained. Their strength is not as strong as the noumenon, but death or whatever has no influence on the noumenon. This is the greatest advantage and can be summoned continuously. After condensing the calling seed, Zhao Fu raised his hand and threw it upward. The black light ball flew out and floated over the head of the army. "Bang!" The black light ball exploded directly, turned into countless black light spots, and fell into the bodies of countless soldiers below. Many soldiers began to fuse these black light spots, and their bodies also emitted a little magic light. Finally, countless soldiers merged with the black light, and the magic light from their bodies dissipated, but the matter was not over. At this time, Zhao Fu closed his eyes, raised his hand to grasp hard, a terrible momentum spread out again, a black metal door, with a strong force, emerged from behind Zhao Fu. The black metal gate, more than ten meters high, is carved with pictures of countless soldiers fighting, with a strong momentum of killing. The door behind Zhao Fu is the gate of the gods. Most gods use this gate to call out countless soldiers or beasts to help the gods fight. This is also a kind of divinity. It depends on the divine power and does not need to create the door of gods by yourself. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu raised his hand, the door of the gods sent out a huge momentum, countless lights came out, and an invisible force spread out. The body of countless soldiers, emitting a black breath, like the tide into the gate of the gods, which is fusing with countless soldiers, so that these soldiers can be summoned anytime and anywhere. After a while, the spirit gate and the momentum of many soldiers blended, adding a lot of soldier''s breath. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, the gate of the gods was transformed into countless demons and dissipated, which completed the task of summoning the army of gods. "My husband! Are you ready? " The iron stone goddess looked at the door of the scattered deities and opened her mouth to Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "next, the army will continue to give you training. I will launch a war against the sun alliance as soon as possible. At that time, I don''t want to see any problems." The iron stone goddess said with a smile, "my husband, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go first! Don''t be too tired Iron stone has a reddish cheek and nods. Zhao Fu then left the barracks and returned to the Pantheon. He dealt with some political affairs and spent two days. In the past two days, the statues and temples of Zhao Fu had been built. The bodyguards asked Zhao Fu to check them out. Zhao Fu came to the temple and took a brief look at it. The material was mainly wood, the roof was black tiles, and the floor was made of black bricks. It was very dignified, broad and solemn. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the temple and came to the temple. There is nothing in the spacious temple now. There is only one altar with a statue above it. As like as two peas in the shape of , the statue carved from black jade, Zhao Fu is exactly the same as that of the ten. It is cloaked with a cloak and waist is long sword. It can not see clearly, and gives out a mysterious and powerful momentum. Zhao Fu held out a hand to the statue. Now Zhao Fu only needs to integrate the power of the divinity into the statue, and the statue will become the first statue of Zhao Fu.Countless believers and sacrificial rites can pray in front of them. Because there is a statue of Zhao Fu, there is a strong spiritual connection with Zhao Fu here. If there are some fanatical believers, they can break through the shielding and establish spiritual connection with the gods. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and the divinity in his mind was shaking up and sending out a huge power. A black force poured out of Zhao Fu''s hand and poured into the statue. The statue absorbed the spirit of Zhao Fu and began to change. In the appearance, it becomes more subtle, as if also began to have their own life in general, emitting an invisible momentum. Click! Not long after, a sound sounded, only saw the statue cracked countless cracks, and then collapsed, into pieces of the ground. Zhao Fu opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the debris. He had just injected his power into the statue, and his luck followed him. Zhao Fu did not intend to inject this fortune into the statue, but followed Zhao Fu''s divine power into the statue, because this is the first statue of Zhao Fu, and the luck will automatically gather on it. Therefore, all the weapons of the divine power are the first statues of the gods. However, when Zhao Fu continued to inject divine power, the spirit that followed him seemed to conflict with the statue itself, which directly destroyed Zhao Fu''s God. Zhao Fu was very surprised. He did not expect that his luck would destroy his statue? On second thought, Zhao Fu felt that there was a possibility that he, as an emperor, could not become a deity, not only could he not absorb any belief, but also could not own any statues. At present, Zhao Fu''s luck is basically emperor''s rather than supernatural. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 This led to Zhao Fu''s luck entering into the statues, but destroying the statues, instead of letting them also have good luck. At the same time, Zhao Fu has not been able to absorb the power of faith. He can only grow up by absorbing the power of various gods. This is probably the reason why Zhao Fu can not find any other explanation. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, and the role of being a God was not very great, because Zhao Fu already had the basic ability of a God, but he could not absorb the belief, and he could not have his own statue. Looking at the debris of that place, Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to it, but it was a little pity that he wasted no time building the temple and carving the statue. After that, Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon palace and ordered people to collect information about the sun alliance and the night God alliance, and now he can specify a plan to destroy them. Now the alliance of the sun and the alliance of the night gods are also making preparations at this time, because the Pantheon has integrated the forces of the two major alliances, and the forces have become too afraid. They also understand that the Pantheon will attack them sooner or later. Even they have some thoughts about attacking the Pantheon while the situation in the Pantheon has not really stabilized, and they are now deliberating. "Let''s do it first! Maybe we can achieve good results. We can''t wait like this. When the Pantheon merges all forces, we will not have any advantage. " "I agree with that. That Pantheon is too terrible. We''d better kill them earlier, or else the Pantheon will destroy us." "It''s easy for you to say. Now the Pantheon is not something you can destroy if you want to destroy. Maybe we will lead troops to rush to the temple, and we will be trapped by the Pantheon. On the contrary, we will be seriously injured." "Yes! We can''t worry about this matter. We should discuss it in detail. " "I have a proposal. Otherwise, we will sign a contract with the Pantheon so that the Pantheon will not attack us. At the cost of that, we can not participate in the battle between them and the sun alliance." "I agree with the proposal. Neither of them is a good thing. Let them fight each other. We''d better not be hurt." "You fools, after the Pantheon has destroyed the sun alliance, will you let the night God alliance go? It''s just wishful thinking. I think the most important thing to do now is to let go of the current resentment and unite with the solar Union. " "No! I don''t want to unite with the sun alliance. They have killed many people in my power, and my father died in their hands. " "Yes! At the beginning, the Sun Alliance wantonly attacked our forces and killed many of our people and gods. It was so easy to let go of this huge hatred. " ¡­¡­ There are great differences within the night God alliance, including those who advocate fighting, those who advocate defense, those who advocate peace, those who advocate unity, and those who oppose it. After deliberation, the two sides failed to reach a consensus. They could only continue to argue in the temple of Parliament. The Sun Alliance side has a relatively unified view, because they understand that the Pantheon will be the first to attack them. There was no possibility for them to make peace with the Pantheon, nor could they submit to the Pantheon. The war between the two sides could not be avoided. Under the pressure of a wave of destruction, they could only unify their views and all were dominated by their own forces. At this time, the first thing they did was to send people to persuade the night God alliance. Now the Pantheon integrates the forces of the two alliances. Even if the sun alliance makes various defenses, it may eventually be destroyed by the Pantheon. If you want to resist the Pantheon, you must unite with the night God alliance to resist. For this reason, they do not hesitate to lower their posture, and even apologize to those forces, let them give up their previous enmity and unite to resist the Pantheon. However, those forces that have been invaded by the Sun Alliance do not accept it, because the sun alliance has killed so many of them and robbed all kinds of things. That is an apology that can be pacified. However, there are still some functions to make some forces willing to unite with the sun alliance, but there are still many differences within the night God alliance. This makes the night God alliance unable to give a joint reply, and makes the sun alliance more angry. They all put down their posture and apologize voluntarily. Those fools still refuse to accept it. If they were not afraid of the Pantheon, they would never have done this. Now the night God alliance is not united, and the sun alliance can only strengthen its defense against the Pantheon that may attack at any time. And they have the courage and anger to persuade those who are in the alliance of the night gods, because without them, they really don''t have much information in the face of the terrible pantheon. The situation of the night God alliance is still very different, and the parties can not reach a unity. Now that''s the case. It seems that it''s better for the Pantheon. If they can''t unite, it''s easier for the Pantheon to solve them. It''s not so difficult to unite. However, Zhao Fu did not send troops directly, because he had swallowed up too many forces and it was really not good to launch an attack. As long as you wait for a period of time, and everything is stable, then it should be the time for the two alliances to perish.Now Zhao Fu wants to use the previous method to see if he can control some small forces in the alliance. If he cooperates with those small forces inside and outside, it will be faster and easier to solve the two alliances. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu with a smile, put all kinds of things aside, quietly sneaked into the night God alliance. At this time, the sun alliance was under high martial law, so Zhao Fu chose the night God alliance, which was slightly less vigilant. Zhao Fu had collected information from all sides before, and had some knowledge of the forces of the two alliances. Zhao Fu''s first target was a swamp God. For an ugly old woman, his strength was relatively moderate and he should be more skillful. Although Zhao Fu thought so, he sneaked into the force and found that everything was completely different from his own. The old woman was practicing in the temple, and there were many soldiers outside the door. Not only that, but also there were prohibitions all around, and there were all kinds of formations. With this layer of protection, no one could sneak in. Zhao Fu frowned because he couldn''t sneak in, even harder to break in, as if these forces were on guard against themselves. Although they did not know how Zhao Fu controlled the gods to join the Pantheon, they were very strict in their defense work and did not want to be the same as those gods. This made Zhao Fu''s plan fail, and Zhao Fu could understand it. Because that method was used so many times, ordinary people would not be stupid and would guess something, so we should take various defensive measures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Back in the Pantheon palace, Zhao Fu could only wait for the time to make a move. Unconsciously, after more than half a month, the current situation is far better than before, although there is no hidden danger. As for the army, after more than half a month''s continuous training, they have also integrated into one, and are familiar with the way the Pantheon is fighting. They can also better cooperate and master the power of the gods. Zhao Fu thought that it was time to launch an attack on the sun alliance and the night God alliance, so he called on the gods and generals of the Pantheon to discuss. People have no opinion about attacking the two leagues. The main problem facing the Pantheon now is how to attack. If the two of them unite together, they will have as many troops as the Pantheon. If the two sides start a war, the Pantheon will lose a lot. Zhao Fu also investigated the information of the two leagues and found that it was still the same. The sun League tried hard to defend while persuading the night God League to unite. Some people say that for the sake of the overall situation, we should unite with the sun alliance, but some people say that we will never cooperate with the enemy of the sun Union. We should join the Pantheon instead of cooperating with them. From the information obtained, the biggest breakthrough in attacking the two alliances should be the night God alliance. If some night God forces are convinced, the Pantheon will be easier to destroy the two alliances. Zhao Fu and many generals discussed two plans. The first was to deal with the night God alliance first, so that they would not participate in the war between the Pantheon and the sun alliance, and the second was to see if some members of the forces could be persuaded to join the Pantheon. Zhao Fu sent many envoys to the night God alliance with various gifts. The night God alliance was also a little surprised at the Pantheon''s behavior, and did not expect the Pantheon to become so friendly on its own initiative. They were not stupid, they understood the Pantheon''s intention. This matter can be very important. The alliance of the night gods put aside the messengers of the Pantheon, and first of all, they were anxious to discuss with each other. "Do you want to promise the Pantheon? If they promise never to attack us, I think we can promise the Pantheon." "It''s a little impossible. The Pantheon''s purpose is to unify this area. Do you think he might let us go? I think we still refuse to make friends with the Pantheon. It is the best choice to resist the Pantheon together. " "Oh! The Pantheon suddenly made this move, which seems to be to start a war, and the situation will become turbulent again. " "Now we''d better discuss this matter, and all the forces in the Pantheon will send envoys. You should be firm minded and don''t be bewitched to put the alliance in danger." "Well! We understand that you can rest assured. " ¡­¡­ At this time, the sun alliance also learned what the Pantheon had done. He was shocked and ordered people to bring a lot of gifts to persuade the night God alliance. Because the alliance of the night gods is the biggest helper against the Pantheon, if they are really convinced by the Pantheon, the solar alliance will become very dangerous, so we must stop the Pantheon plan. The emissary of the Sun Alliance joined in, and the discussion of the night God alliance became more intense. After several hours, Zhao Fu was surprised. The night God alliance accepted the gift and promised not to participate in the war between the Pantheon and the sun alliance, but the Pantheon had to sign a contract with the alliance. Zhao Fu could not help but be pleased, and directly agreed to the other party, and personally went to the night God alliance. Seeing Zhao Fu in his black cloak, many gods were afraid of Zhao Fu, because the man in front of him was the most terrible and famous God of the Pantheon. It''s not bragging. With Zhao Fu''s ability, no matter where he goes, he will eventually become a terrible existence, which will frighten countless people. The night gods led by the night God alliance are mainly composed of six night gods, all of which are women. A graceful figure, looks very mature, she is the night God power Lord, also is the most powerful person, named Yelin. The remaining five are also more beautiful. One is named yeluo, whose figure is more sexy, one is named yemingming who looks very dignified, one is named night raccoon dog with gentle temperament, one is named Yenong with attractive figure, and the other is named Yeyue with beautiful face. Ye Lin came forward with a smile and said, "now I have seen the God in the hearsay with my own eyes. It''s true that he is not ordinary." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I have often heard of the good name of the night God. It''s really beautiful and moving." Ye Lin said with a smile, "thank God for his praise. We''d better discuss the contract first." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu and all the night God alliance negotiated and wrote out the contents of the contract, which lasted for an hour. The contract is a scroll, two meters in length, blue in color, with cloud patterns around it. Now it is full of words.Many gods cut off their fingers, and then pressed the fingerprints on the scroll. Zhao Fu also cut open his palms and pressed them on them. The contract took effect immediately and turned into countless blue light spots to dissipate. Finally, they were integrated into the bodies of Zhao Fu and those gods. After reaching the contract, Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon with a smile. Now the contract is signed, and the night God alliance will no longer take part in the war. That moment is the time to attack the sun alliance. Zhao Fu summoned 450 million troops to launch an all-round attack on the sun alliance. Boom! The army of the Pantheon, dressed in white armor, exudes a powerful force, like a white ocean. It radiates tremendous momentum and shakes the whole world. Countless creatures feel a sense of fear. The sun alliance has also mobilized all the troops to guard the walls of the defensive city. Each of them has a dignified face. This war is not good for them. There are only 300 million troops on their side. Due to the uneven residual of combat effectiveness equipment from different forces, the Pantheon has a strength of 450 million. Moreover, the combat effectiveness and military heart are unified, and the morale is strong. Zhao Fu stood in the sky with more than 60 gods standing behind him, exuding a strong momentum. The sun United on one side, headed by three sun gods, there were only more than 40 gods behind him. Both sides sent out a strong momentum, causing the world to lose color, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, a terrible momentum, so that the surrounding air seemed to solidify. There are three opposite sun gods, two women and one man. The man has short golden hair and a handsome face. He is called taiyangwu. Two women, one wearing tall, with a holy temperament, named sun Lou, the other with attractive figure and strong temperament, named taiyanghan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the three of you should surrender to me earlier, and I will not treat you badly." Sun Wu said coldly, "don''t be so confident that we will lose. If we want to fight, we can not be afraid of you." Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, and directly gave the face of an all-round attack. Boom! The countless soldiers of the Pantheon, like the white sea, rushed towards the defensive wall with astonishing momentum, as if they could destroy everything. On this side of the solar alliance, countless archers pulled out a bow and aimed at the Legion of gods. They let go of their hands. Whew, whew Countless arrows with a strong force, fast shooting, dense, like a downpour, will all creatures to shoot general. On this side of the Pantheon, countless soldiers sent out a strong force, countless white gold breath, condensed in the air, forming a huge white gold shield, blocking countless arrows. This wave of fierce arrows did not do any harm to the Pantheon, and the Pantheon army continued to rush towards the solar alliance with a strong momentum. The sun god looked at the Pantheon army with a huge shield. His face was serious and he immediately gave an order. "Boom A huge roar sounded, countless lights were emitted from the sky, a hot breath spread, a huge array appeared in the sky, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered around. Howl, howl, howl With the sound of a song, a golden god bird like a crane flew out of the array. Each bird was two meters in size, emitting a strong light and a hot temperature. This is the sun god bird, the number is not clear, has covered the whole sky, a high temperature from the sky, the sky is full of all kinds of light. Bang Bang Bang Innumerable sunbirds flew to the Pantheon army with a strong momentum, and hit the white gold shield. They exploded with a sound, sparkles, and a terrible shock wave spread. Under this huge bombardment, the Pantheon army could not help but stop, maintaining the huge white gold shield and resisting countless sun god birds. But the countless sun god birds were too strong, or the platinum shield cracked a number of cracks, and it was about to be broken. Whew, whew At this time, the walls of the fortress shot out one arrow at a time. With a strong force, the arrows fell on the white gold shield, making the huge white gold fragment split. Innumerable sunbirds with a hot breath, and countless arrows with strength, continue to attack countless soldiers, in this dangerous time. Boom! One by one, the soldiers burst out all their strength, emitting a breath of white gold, forming a huge white gold flame. The white flame formed a tiger like creature with a pair of sword teeth and a unicorn, which was the sacred beast of gods. "Roar!" This huge white gold beast of gods roared up to the sky. A powerful force turned into a terrible shock wave. With the power to destroy the world, it swept out in an instant. There was no one to stop it. Bang Bang Bang Innumerable birds of the sun that flew past all crushed and exploded, sending out a violent explosion. The innumerable arrows were smashed and turned into countless fragments. On the other side of the sun alliance, his face was shocked. He did not expect that the Pantheon army suddenly launched such a terrible attack. "Roar!" The white and golden beast of gods and gods sent out another thunderous roar and rushed to the square and round wall with a towering momentum. The soldiers on this side of the sun alliance also burst out all their strength in a hurry, mixing colors and emitting countless breath to form a huge sun god bird, emitting a strong light, and burning all the heat. "Howl!" The sun god bird sent out a song through the sky, spread its wings, and with a huge heat wave, rushed to the gods and beasts. "Boom The two giants collided with each other with amazing power and made a huge roar. The terrifying force seemed to tear the space apart and spread out into a strong wind that ravaged all sides. In the fierce battle between the two giants in the air, their bodies constantly collide and attack each other with birds'' pecks and claws, sending out a terrible wave, which makes the heaven and earth pale. Boom! The huge array in the sky, broke out a stronger momentum, sent out a stronger light, a burning force spread out. A huge sun god bird flew out of the array of Dharma at one time, making a sound of song, stirring its wings, and rushing to the pantheon in a dense and terrifying manner. At this moment, countless soldiers in the Pantheon raised their hands, and the White Gold breath on their bodies condensed into three meter long white gold spears, and countless soldiers waved their hands.Whew, whew The long white gold spears, with a strong force, flew out and shot to the sun god bird at a very fast speed, bringing out a lot of white gold streamers, the number is very large, can not be counted clearly. Bang Bang Bang The countless sun gods flying past were all penetrated by the White Gold spears, which directly exploded. Countless sparks splashed all over the ground, and there was a fire rain below. The picture was somewhat beautiful. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and countless golden breath gathered together to form a ten thousand meter long gun. It emitted a terrible force, and the void seemed to be shaking. Bang! The huge spear, with a force of destruction, fired at the array in the sky, sending out a huge gas explosion, which was extremely fast, and brought out a huge white gold streamer. In the sky, the array sensed the danger, and a huge sun god bird flew out, with a strong momentum, flying to the spear, trying to stop the long gun. Bang Bang Bang Countless birds of the sun flying past were pierced and exploded by the terrible force of the long gun. There was a sound of explosion and sparks. Bang! The spear, like an irresistible force, penetrates countless sun god birds. With an amazing force, it shoots at the array and penetrates it directly. The Dharma array cracks out a series of cracks, and then dissipates into numerous light spots. This scene made the Sun Alliance countless people look a little ugly, now the most powerful means, can be broken by the Pantheon. Kill! The army of gods continued to rush towards the defense wall with a terrible momentum. At this time, the two fighting monsters also turned into countless breath to dissipate, because the two sides were about to fight head-on and could not control the giant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Boom! Numerous Rune prohibitions emanate from the wall, forming a rectangular shield with golden color, which emits a slight light and blocks the front of the defense wall with an indestructible momentum. This time, in order to resist the alliance of gods, the sun temple made a lot of preparations. In the face of the shield in front, countless soldiers of gods send out countless white gold breath, which quickly condenses. Shua Shua Shua The white gold chains, with a terrible force, shot at the defense wall at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they hit a shield. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the gold chains in the gold shield were broken and scattered into countless light spots. Whew, whew The Pantheon army seized this opportunity and shot out one by one arrows. Countless arrows flew out with strong power. The arrow force was frightening, and then countless arrows poured down like heavy rain. Ah ah A sound of screams sounded, some sun soldiers did not respond in time, the body was a root of arrows shot through, blood spatter, scream constantly. Some of the gods'' soldiers waved their weapons to fly out the innumerable arrows, while others used shields to ward off the arrows. The Pantheon army continued to rush to the city wall, quickly under the wall, took out the ladder, flying lock, or directly climbed the wall, began to formally attack the wall. The sun army launched a counterattack, using bows and arrows to shoot at the Pantheon army. Heavy objects were used to hit the Pantheon soldiers, and some of them cut out cold awns to attack the Pantheon army. Ah ah A scream sounded, the sun army attack, Pantheon soldiers are still injured and dead, but the momentum of the attack is still very fierce, and also on the sun army. The scene was chaotic, the fighting was very fierce, and the sound of fighting resounded from all directions. Clang, clang Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers gathered together to form a white iron chain. With a strong force, they shot to the wall at a high speed. Some sun soldiers did not respond in time, and their bodies were penetrated by iron chains. This chain is also a special ability mastered by the Pantheon army. After a long time of training, it is also very skilled in controlling this ability. Moreover, it is a chain formed by the power of all gods. It can also restrain soldiers from other gods. If ordinary soldiers are careless, they may die. With this sudden attack and the advantage of the original number, the army of gods successfully attacked the wall and began to fight with the sun army. A sun soldier, holding a spear, stabbed the body of a soldier who had just climbed the wall. A soldier rushed up the wall and chopped a soldier with a sword. A soldier of all gods is below, holding a bow and arrow, shooting an arrow to shoot through the body of a sun soldier. A sun soldier holding a sharp sword, cuts a soldier out with force and flies out. A soldier of gods kicked a sun soldier out with one foot, then rushed over and cut off his head with a knife. A sun soldier waved a big axe and chopped a soldier out of the sky. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu looked at the fierce fighting below and turned his eyes to the gods. Now that the soldiers are restrained, it is time to attack the gods. "Attack!" Zhao Fu was the first one to rush forward with the sword. The other gods followed Zhao Fu''s orders and rushed forward with a strong momentum. On the side of the sun god, the God''s face was a little ugly. There was no way but to meet him. Zhao Fu rushed to the three sun gods, and a force poured into the sword in his hand. The sword scattered out a strong sword force. He chopped hard, and a huge sword light chopped at the three gods. Each of the three sun gods took out their weapons and injected a divine power into them. They split out three golden sharps, and with terrible power, they chopped Zhao Fu. Bang! The two sides attacked and collided with each other, and there was an explosion, and a strong shock wave spread out. Zhao Fu stood still and did not move a step. But the three sun gods were forced to fly five or six meters. He looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. The God of the pantheon in front of him was really terrible. He was much better than the three of them. With a sneer, Zhao Fu rushed to the male deity and quickly came to him. The sword in his hand was cut out with an amazing force. The male sun god roared, holding a long golden knife and chopping it out with all his strength. Bang! The swords collided with each other, making a sound of steel interweaving and sparks splashing. The male sun god just blocked Zhao Fu''s sword in front of him. As soon as Zhao Fu exerted his strength and waved the sword, he flew the male sun god out. Two female sun gods, armed with weapons, rushed from Zhao Fu''s left and right sides. With a strong wave of their long swords, they cut out a huge golden sword light, and with a burning force, chopped Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu stood still, a black dragon mask with a strong momentum spread out. Bang! Two golden swords cleaved on the shield, making a loud noise. A heat wave spread, and there were many cracks in the shield. Boom! A huge roar rang out, and the male deity burst out all his strength, emitting a strong golden light all over his body. The male deity raised the long knife in his hand, and a powerful golden force poured into it. The long sword exuded a terrifying force. A thousand meter high golden long sword appeared with a huge and powerful momentum. Boom! The long sword lifted by the man fell with force. The golden sword shadow, which was 1000 meters high, took the power to split everything and split it to Zhao Fu. With a trace of disdain on his face, Zhao Fu held up his sword and said, "sword master!" Bang! A huge sword Qi gushed out from the sword, forming a huge storm of sword Qi and raging around. Zhao Fu wielded his sword with a strong wave. With a sharp sword light and a huge sword spirit, he chopped at the male gods. Bang! The virtual shadow of the golden knife was cut open by a sword and turned into countless pieces. The male deity was hit by a huge force and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body flew back more than 100 meters. Zhao Fu sneered and said, "you are not my opponent. You will either submit or die." A female deity said, "is that right? I''m not sure. We know you''re strong, but as long as we hold you back, we''ll win. " Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu''s face changed slightly. From the words of female deities, we can see that their purpose was to hold Zhao Fu and the army of the Pantheon, but why did they drag the army of gods? There was only one purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 That is to let others attack the Pantheon, but there is only one force here that can attack the Pantheon, that is, the night God alliance signed a contract with Zhao Fu. Looking back at the night God alliance. Yelin asked with a smile, "how about the war between the sun alliance and the Pantheon now?" A young man nearby said with a smile, "the Pantheon army and God have been trapped by the sun alliance, and now they can''t withdraw. This is the best opportunity for us to start." Standing on the side of the big man, laughing said, "ha ha ha ha, this time we must destroy the Pantheon, eliminate this hidden danger." An old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "does the Pantheon really think that we will sign a contract with him and not participate in the war between them. Do you really think we will be so stupid? Joke Next to an ordinary looking woman said with a smile, "yes! I feel that he is stupid enough. After signing the contract with us, he will directly attack the solar League and really believe us A young man in White said, "let''s not waste our time. Let''s start attacking the pantheon in an all-round way! Now the Pantheon is a piece of fat. We should enjoy it. " The night God beside him said with a light smile, "yes! We''d better hurry up and wipe out the Pantheon as soon as possible, swallow their power, and leave nothing for the sun alliance. Then we will be the biggest power here. " Everyone smiles and nods. Before that, the night God alliance and the sun alliance have already discussed to design the Pantheon together, so as to take the opportunity to destroy the Pantheon. It is true that this method is not combined with the solar Union. All kinds of situations have great advantages for them, and it can also eliminate the greatest threat of the solar Union. All the people of the night God alliance agree with this method, and there is little unity of opinion. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have signed a contract with the Pantheon, because they knew the threat of the Pantheon, so they couldn''t let the Pantheon swallow up the sun alliance, and they would die in the end. At this time, Yelin took out a fist size blue jade, a spirit into it, and a rune flashed in the jade ball. The jade ball emits light, floats from Yelin''s hand, flies into the air, any emits a suction. Numerous blue light spots float out of the bodies of many gods and melt into the blue jade. Since the night God alliance has decided to design the Pantheon, the contract signed with the Pantheon will naturally be terminated, and this blue jade is the way to terminate the contract. Now that the contract is over, the night God alliance has issued an attack order, and the armies of all sides have been waiting for a long time. "Boom With the momentum of terror, the army rushed forward like the tide, and came to the defense wall of the Pantheon. At this time, 40 million troops had already gathered in the defensive wall. Originally, Zhao Fu had 50 million troops guarding the Pantheon, but other directions also needed to be defended, so only 40 million troops were gathered here. However, the strength of the night God alliance has reached 300 million. This time, they are all out to destroy the Pantheon and not give him a chance to breathe. Many of the night God alliance gods, looking at the 40 million troops on the wall, this time without any accident, they must have won. A strong man standing in the sky, wantonly laughed and said, "your Pantheon is going to die. Don''t make any resistance, but surrender to us as soon as possible." Iron stone goddess with the rest of the gods, standing on the wall, cold hum, "you can try, my Pantheon is not you can destroy." The strong man, with a scornful smile, was about to continue to say something. Ye Lin said with a cold face, "don''t waste time, or kill them early." The others nodded and ordered a full attack. "Kill!" The night God Alliance Army roared, with a strong momentum, such as the tide general toward the Pantheon defense wall, momentum is very fierce. On one side of the wall of the gods, the iron Goddess also gave orders to attack. Whew, whew The defense wall shot out one by one arrows, with a strong force to fly out, close fire to the night God alliance. Each soldier of the night God army burst out a force and sent out a black breath. These black gas gathered in the air and formed a huge black energy shield with a strong momentum. One by one, the arrows were fired on the shield, and they were directly blocked out. Not only did the night God alliance soldiers get hurt, but also there were no cracks in the shield. With a fierce momentum, the night God Alliance Army continued to rush to the Pantheon. Boom! A huge and sacred momentum broke out. A white gold array was sent out on the ground. The forces of the heaven and earth gathered around them. A huge white gold energy shield emerged with an indestructible momentum.Seeing this, the gods of the night God alliance ordered to remove the shield, and a strong breath condensed to form a giant. Among them, there are lions, people, tigers, hammers and other different things, floating in the air, sending out a strong momentum, forming a strong wind to spread, which makes people a little afraid. Bang Bang Bang Countless soldiers control the huge objects, with a terrible force, rushed to the white gold shield, constantly hitting the shield, making a loud noise, and the shield began to crack. On this side of the Pantheon, a huge object was gathered and rushed to the night God army, but the number was too small and was completely suppressed by the night God army. Bang! The time lasted for a while, and a huge sound was heard, and the White Gold defense shield was broken by countless monsters. Many of the night God alliance gods were ecstatic, and the soldiers attacked the city wall in an all-round way with the fastest speed. "Kill!" Numerous soldiers were ordered, excited, yelling, with fierce momentum, rushed to the wall of the Pantheon defense. Now that the shield is broken, as long as 300 million troops attack under the wall, it will be easy to attack the wall. At that time, they can rush into the Pantheon and occupy all the area. Suddenly! Many night God alliance gods, watching one by one dressed in white robes, with a sacred breath, appeared on the wall. Looking up at Tiankou, he folded his hands and opened his mouth to give out a beautiful and beautiful song. It was like a dream. It was not a voice that could be possessed in the world. It had an invisible magic power. Many gods have not yet responded, looking at the soldiers in front of them one by one with astonishment, without any resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "What''s going on?" Many gods looked at the falling soldiers and didn''t understand the reason. However, with the beautiful singing, they also felt puzzled. They understood what was going on and ordered the soldiers to retreat in a hurry. Countless night God soldiers see such a strange scene, the face also with a fear, the body constantly retreat. However, although they retreated countless people, the ground was still full of people, about 40 million or 50 million, which undoubtedly was a heavy blow to the night God alliance. Now the people of the night God alliance also understand that it is the songs of those sacrificial rites that make countless soldiers fall asleep. Moreover, this kind of power is very strong, which not only has a strong effect on soldiers, but also has a strong effect on their gods. Looking at the countless fallen soldiers, the night God alliance people look a little ugly. They thought they could take the opportunity to destroy the Pantheon, but they didn''t expect this result. That kind of singing power is terrible! The Pantheon is really hidden deep enough. There is such a terrible ability that it can''t be used. It has been hidden until now. "What now?" The Pantheon army may return at any time. They must destroy the Pantheon as soon as possible. But now the Pantheon has this ability, how should we deal with it? A young God said in a cold voice, "those songs are from the sacrificial rites. Just kill them." An old man frowned. "It''s so simple. There are more than 30 gods standing opposite. Do you think they will stand there and watch us kill all those sacrifices?" Standing on the other side of the woman some anxious said, "now the Pantheon may have known our action, also do not know whether the solar alliance has the ability to drag down the Pantheon. If the Pantheon comes back, we may be killed and injured badly." A middle-aged man in a robe agreed, "yes! We must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible and destroy the Pantheon as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will come back and know that we will not only break the contract, but also attack them with our troops. The Pantheon will surely revenge us desperately. " Night Lin a face dignified looking at the front, also understand the urgency of the situation at this time, things are not as simple as they thought. Suddenly! A night God said with a light smile, "those sacrificial rites use songs to make countless people sleepy, so if we can''t hear them, there will be nothing else." Smell speech, many gods face a joy, immediately let the soldiers with strength, shield all the voices, and then launch an attack. Many night God soldiers were ordered to block all the voices with strength, and then launched an attack on the Pantheon with great momentum. Some gods, with smiles on their faces, believed that this time they could destroy the Pantheon. Some gods were worried, worried that this method would not work, because it felt too simple. When they saw the iron Goddess standing on the wall of the city, they attacked them with bows and arrows. When those people got closer, they ordered 20000 people to sacrifice and sing hymns at one time. One by one, dressed in white robes and with sacred temperament, crossed hands, looked up at the sky, looked devout, opened his mouth, and the beautiful song came out. It was like a dream, like the voice of heaven, which could not be possessed by human beings. Hearing this sound, many soldiers only feel unconsciousness. As soon as they are dark, they fall to the ground. Many gods in the heart of a startled, quickly let the soldiers withdraw, face a little ugly. Isn''t hearing blocked now? How can countless soldiers still faint? Many night gods don''t know why, but they still feel that they have underestimated the Pantheon. However, fortunately, some gods also had expectations, so they did not attack in an all-round way, which made the loss less this time. At present, many gods in the night God alliance have some headache. It is useless to shield the hearing, and there is no way to deal with it. This is the powerful power of the Pantheon hymn. Its power is sound. The ability to make people drowsy is not to hear it with your ears, but to disperse the sound waves. People who are in it will be affected by the sound and fall asleep. Ye Lin said solemnly, "now we have to try to solve that group of sacrifice." There are more than 40 gods on their side. They have an advantage in number. Moreover, they think that they, as gods, have more powerful power and may be able to resist the power of the hymn. At present, there is no other way for them to support the proposal. They first let the soldiers hold the soldiers in the pantheon in the distance, and then the night God''s God broke out a powerful force, emitting countless lights, and rushed to the defense wall. With a sneer on her face, more than 30 gods behind her stood together and burst out a force. Countless white gold rays came out, and a huge white gold array appeared on the ground. After the White Gold array came out, the spiritual power around it was continuously injected into it. The array also emitted a strong golden light, with a holy and dignified power.In the face of the rushing gods of the night God alliance, each of them held out a hand. Clang, clang The White Gold iron chains with thick arms, with a strong force, shot out from there, dense and unclear, and the speed was also very fast, shooting at the gods of the night God alliance. Ye Lin and many gods changed their faces, waved the weapons in their hands, took out a cold awn, and cut off the iron chain that shot past. However, the number of iron chains shot in the past was more and more fierce, which forced the gods of the night God alliance to retreat. There were even three or four gods who were not prevented. Their bodies were bound by chains and then dragged back to the wall. More chains shot out, bound their bodies, allowing them to burst out the power of a powerful God, but still unable to break away from the chain, can only face fear to other gods for help. But now many gods have retreated far away, and their faces are still a little scared. If they don''t respond in time, they will surely be caught by the iron chain. Naturally, they would not go forward to save the gods who had been captured. At this time, the scene froze down, the Pantheon is mainly defensive, naturally will not attack, is also willing to delay time, and the night God alliance''s people also can''t do anything about the Pantheon, rash attack will have a lot of losses. Now the night God alliance can only stop and think of various ways to deal with it. The longer the time goes by, the worse the situation will be for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Eyes are turning to another battlefield. When Zhao Fu learned that the night God alliance abolished the contract and attacked the pantheon in an all-round way, although he was more angry, he was not flustered. Because Zhao Fu did not fully believe in the night God alliance. At that time, it was strange why the other party offered to sign the contract, so he left a hand to prevent any accident. And that''s what happened. Zhao Fu believed that the Pantheon could resist the night God alliance, so there was no panic. Now the most important thing is not to withdraw, or to speed up the elimination of the sun alliance, so that there is a night God alliance, which will not pose any threat, and the Pantheon will win in the end. Zhao Fu held a sword and waved it vigorously. With a huge force, he cut off the two sun gods and called out, "attack the sun alliance with all our strength!" The soldiers and gods who had been ordered by Zhao Fu attacked the sun alliance more fiercely, and the battle became more and more fierce, blood splashed and screamed constantly. The sun goddess, who originally spoke to Zhao Fu, looked stunned. What she had said before was just to cause Zhao Fu to panic, so that the Pantheon army would retreat in a hurry. They were dragging the Pantheon. This can slow down the pressure and loss of the sun alliance, and they don''t want to kill the enemy here. All the benefits are given to the night God alliance. Therefore, they also want to release some troops from the Pantheon so that they can fight and consume each other. In this way, the solar alliance can also take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Pantheon and gain a lot of benefits. But now the result is completely different from what she thought. Zhao Fu did not mean to retreat at all, and ordered all the troops to attack. Clang, clang While the Sun Goddess was thinking, Zhao Fu waved countless iron chains and shot out, tying another sun goddess in the air. She was also very open to react. She rushed to the ground with a sword in her hand. However, Zhao Fu cut her body to the ground with a sword. Her body hit the ground and made a big hole. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and her breath was weak. Ah! That male sun god, in a roar, exuded a strong divine light, a terrible momentum spread out. I saw that male sun god''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and finally formed a giant with a thousand meters high and golden light. With a burning momentum, the void had been twisted. He held a huge golden knife and chopped hard. With the power of splitting the world, he struck Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. Zhao Fu''s eyes had a trace of killing intention. A huge black magic power gushed from his body, and his body also emitted a strong magic light. A thousand kilometer shadow appeared behind him. This shadow is the shadow of Zhao Fu. Wearing this black cloak, his eyes are frightening, and with a terrible momentum, it forms a strong wind and changes the situation around. Zhao Fu held the sword in his hand and waved it vigorously. The shadow stretched out his hand, countless magic lights gathered, and a sword appeared in his hand, and then he waved it. "Boom A huge black crescent with the power of terror flying out, tearing out the space cracks, flying to the male sun god. Bang! The black crescent and the golden knife light collide together, sending out a huge explosion. The golden knife light was chopped by the black crescent and turned into countless tiny knife awns. The kilometer high sun giant was also chopped and flew out. The giant sun flew hundreds of meters backward, and there was an extra wound on his chest, which finally shed blood. Zhao Fu rushed to the sun giant with his thousand meter high shadow and amazing momentum. Zhao Fu raised his sword, and Xu Ying raised his sword. A huge force poured into it. A huge sword wind was raging, boom! Zhao Fu chopped down his sword. With the power of destruction, he cleaved to the sun god. It seemed that he could split everything. A violent sword wind was raging. The sun giant was startled, and immediately blocked himself with a knife, and a force poured into the sword. "Bang!" The terrible sword cut off, the sun giant''s knife in front of his body was cut open by a sword, the sun giant''s body was also divided into two parts, countless golden light spots dissipated, the body of the male god, unable to fall to the ground, no breathing. The remaining Sun Goddess saw that the male sun god was killed, with a face of hatred and momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out one hand and grasped it. The shadow, which was one kilometer high, also held out a hand. With a huge force, he immediately grasped the sun goddess. The sun goddess struggled hard, and her body gave out a strong light. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and a huge evil spirit poured into the sun goddess''s body. The sun goddess''s resistance gradually weakened and was finally controlled by Zhao Fu. Originally, the sun alliance was unable to resist the Pantheon army. Now the sun god is caught by Zhao Fu. Other gods are either dead or injured.The defeat is settled! As Zhao Fu continued to kill the gods, the Pantheon army constantly attacked the Sun Alliance Army. The Sun Alliance Army began to collapse, and countless soldiers fled to the rear. They knew that they were defeated. Zhao Fu did not waste time. He led the army into the sun alliance and quickly attacked and occupied areas, killing all those who resisted. Eyes are turning to another battlefield. Yelin and the gods came up with a way to attack the Pantheon by condensing all kinds of terrible objects. These objects are only condensed objects, not any entities, so they should not be affected by the song. But they tried it, because it was too far away from those condensed objects, and the control power dropped. Those condensates were very weak. Pantheon soldiers can easily crush the agglomerations, so the agglomerations do no damage. The night God alliance can only stop and think of other ways. At this time, a soldier ran over in panic, "report to the LORD God! The sun alliance has been captured by the Pantheon and is now returning to the Pantheon. " Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. Some did not expect the Pantheon to be destroyed so soon, and their defense of the Pantheon was not broken, let alone destroyed the Pantheon. Now the faces of the people were so ugly that they could only order a quick retreat, because if the Pantheon pulled the soldiers back, they would not be able to run away. And even if they run back now, the fear in their hearts will not be reduced, because there is only one alliance left in this place. At that time, how can they resist this terrible Pantheon? Not only the gods, but also the ordinary soldiers and civilians, looked a little frightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 After Zhao Fu captured the sun alliance at the fastest speed, he left a part of his side to control the sun alliance, and immediately returned to the Pantheon with his soldiers. When we came to another battlefield, by this time, the troops of the night God alliance had already retreated, and now on the ground, one by one, the gods soldiers, who had fallen asleep, were bound up. The night God soldiers didn''t respond, just like corpses. They wanted to wake up. Without the help of the Pantheon sacrifice, it would take at least a week. The goddess of iron and stone came over with a smile, "my husband! This time, I led the soldiers and gods to successfully resist the night God alliance, and there was not much loss. How would you reward me? " This time, the night God alliance suddenly abolished the contract and attacked the pantheon in an all-round way, which Zhao Fu did not expect. The goddess of iron and stone herself led the soldiers and sacrificial rites to resist the attack. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll reward you later." The iron stone goddess showed a happy smile, "how about the war situation there, my husband? Is there any accident? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is no accident. Now the sun alliance has been controlled by the Pantheon, and many soldiers have been taken in. There are also numerous materials. Most of the gods have been arrested or killed." The goddess of iron and stone was pleased. Now the Pantheon has swallowed up the three major alliances, and its strength has become even more terrible. Although there is still a night God alliance left, it will be destroyed sooner or later. By then, the Pantheon will be the only largest force here. They, the gods of the Pantheon, will have a higher and higher status, and their strength will also become stronger and stronger. Looking at the bound soldiers, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the details on your side?" With a smile, the goddess of iron and stone replied, "we have no loss on our side. We still have a few gods, more than 40 million soldiers of the night God. How do you plan to deal with these people, my husband?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "when the situation stabilizes, I will attack the night God alliance. These soldiers and the gods will be locked up first. After attacking the night God alliance, we will see whether they will surrender or not, and then we will deal with it." The iron Goddess answered with a smile. Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, Zhao Fu returned to the sun alliance. Those who had just begun to take control, there were small-scale revolts, and the people were in a state of panic. Zhao Fu needed Zhao Fu to stabilize the situation. When he came to the temple of the sun, Zhao Fu issued many orders to kill those small resistance forces as quickly as possible. He also asked many gods to lead their own teams to kill all the rebels and hang their bodies at the gate of the city to deter the common people. He also let countless soldiers enter the city to maintain order and appoint some officials to pacify the people and reduce their panic. Finally, some people were brought up. These were the gods who had been caught. There were more than 20 gods. Now they are all bound by chains. Sun saint with a beautiful smile, line a salute, "Congratulations God destroyed the sun alliance!" With a smile, Zhao Fu took out a golden crystal stone and threw it out. "This is the God of the sun. It fits your attributes very well. I promised to make you a God at the beginning, and now I will fulfill my promise." With a joyful smile on her face, she reached out to catch the sun god and said gratefully, "thank God!" Now it has proved how right her choice was. The sun alliance was destroyed in the hands of the Pantheon, and she also got the divinity. As long as she was integrated into her body, she would be the new sun god. All this depends on Zhao Fu. Without Zhao Fu, who is Zhao Fu? The sun Saint could not help worshipping Zhao Fu. She also knew who this Sun God came from. She felt a little disappointed in her heart. He was once the God she believed in. Next to the sun goddess, named taiyanghan, with an angry face, "Sun LAN! You have betrayed us as the sun saint. " Another sun goddess, sun Lou, said with a trace of anger, "when we chose you as the sun saint, we gave you a noble identity and treatment, and never treated you unfairly. Do you deserve us?" Sun LAN, also known as the sun saint, has some guilt in her heart, because the sun god is really good to her, and she is also very important. However, although she betrayed the sun god, she only provided some information and did not play a very important role. The sun alliance will still be defeated in the hands of Pantheon, which has become destined that the solar alliance is not the rival of Pantheon. Now the Pantheon has taken control of the solar alliance, and she will soon become a God. Although she has some guilt in her heart, she also understands the situation. Sun LAN looked at the two sun goddesses and said with a smile, "two gods! I urge you to submit to God as soon as possible, or you will suffer. God has special means to deal with you. " Zhao Fu, with a smile, looked down at more than 20 gods. "Now that your power has been destroyed by me, you have no choice but to submit to me." Many gods face to covet, an old man, the first to kneel on the ground, said, "I am willing to submit to God and become the God of the Pantheon."Now he had no choice but to submit or die. Although he was old, he did not want to die. With his leadership, some other gods chose to submit to the Pantheon. Finally, there were eight gods, five men and three women. They were still unwilling to submit to the Pantheon. Two sun goddesses were among them. Zhao Fu didn''t say what it was. He stretched out a hand and a force gushed out. It turned into countless bloody electric arcs and struck the gods. The fierce pain made the eight gods fall to the ground and scream. The body kept twitching. The gods who had just surrendered around looked at the miserable situation of those people, and could not help but fear Zhao Fu even more. One of the eight deities, a slender woman in a red dress, was the first to be unable to bear it and asked Zhao Fu for mercy. Zhao Fu was not tormenting her. He continued to pour out an electric arc and beat other gods. There was a crackling sound, and the electric light was flashing. There were three more gods willing to surrender, all men, and finally two men and two goddesses. Zhao Fu was not interested in tormenting them any more. He chopped off the heads of the two male gods with a wave of strength. A large amount of blood splashed out everywhere and the smell of blood spread. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t care, he killed two gods immediately. The spirits around him were very careful and nervous. They understood that Zhao Fu would kill them if he killed them, but he would not tell them lies. Now they dare not offend Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 The other two sun goddesses were lying on the ground in some confusion, and their faces were also some pale. Looking at the two beheaded gods, blood splashed everywhere, and some splashed on them. They clearly felt the warm blood getting cold. Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the top of the body, held out a grab. An invisible force came out. Two divinities floated out of the body and flew into Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu put away the two divinities, looked at the trembling people below, and said, "you go down first!" The gods were relieved and left the temple. For the first time, they were so afraid of someone. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the two sun goddesses, with a smile on their faces, What did sun Han notice and said with a cold face, "what do you want to do to the two of us?" The sun LAN nearby understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and said with a chuckle, "I said that God has a special way to deal with you. I''d better submit to God earlier, or you will be embarrassed later." The sun angrily called out, "you''d better kill us earlier. We can''t surrender to you. Don''t waste your time." The sun gazed at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t kill us now, you will regret it in the future. I promise I will destroy your pantheon." Zhao Fu chuckled and waved to release the chains of the two goddesses. The two sun goddesses did not understand why Zhao Fu would let them go. But a few iron chains soon shot out of the void, bound the hands and feet of the two goddesses, and then pulled them into the air, pulling their hands and feet apart to form a large character. Zhao Fu waved and tore off the clothes of the two goddesses with a wave of strength, and let their bodies show in front of Zhao Fu. With a push of his hand, a huge evil spirit of six desires poured into their bodies. The two goddesses immediately blushed and felt the body''s reaction. The sun, with a face of shame and indignation, called out, "you bastard! Kill us quickly. " Zhao Fu, sitting in the upper chair, looked at them with a smile and ignored their words. Sun Lan said with a smile, "God! I''ll help you train the two of them to submit to you as soon as possible. " "Well!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile. Sun LAN came forward to start all kinds of things that can''t be described. The two goddesses were ashamed and indignant to die, but they eventually fell into it. Their voices were constantly ringing in the hall. Zhao Fu looked back to the memorial that he had put in front of him. Although the sun alliance had lost some of its population, the Pantheon still gained 3.3 billion people. This solar alliance is very powerful, stronger than the other two alliances. Now the Pantheon has swallowed three alliances, with a total population of nearly 10 billion. In addition to the population, there are more than 100 million sun soldiers who also submit to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu does not use them now, but lets them disperse in several places. When these soldiers stayed with the common people, they would easily rebel. Therefore, Zhao Fu did not use them to disperse them, mainly to prevent them from rebelling suddenly, because that was also a very dangerous thing. What''s more, the situation in various regions of the solar Union and the regional power problems. At present, the forces that do not submit have either perished or have fled. The remaining forces have been submitted to the Pantheon. These people are also more dangerous. Zhao Fu also sent people to watch and wait for the stability of the situation. More than an hour later, the two sun goddesses have also lost their senses, constantly wriggling in mid air, making that dissolute voice. Sun LAN took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "God can do it now. They will not resist you." With a slight smile, Zhao Fu released the iron chains that bound the two sun goddesses. When the two women fell back to the ground, they quickly fell down on Zhao Fu''s arms and tore Zhao Fu''s clothes. However, Zhao Fu sealed off the six desires and demons in their bodies. At this time, the two sun goddesses returned to normal, their faces blushing and powerless leaning against Zhao Fu. Taiyanghan and taiyanglou don''t know what to say now. They don''t want to submit to Zhao Fu just after their death, but now they give in to Zhao Fu, and they hope to be favored by Zhao Fu in body and mind. They don''t want to admit it, but it''s true. Zhao Fu looked at the sun in his arms with a smile, "you seem to have just vowed to destroy the Pantheon. How do you feel now?" Zhao Fu turned to the sun in shame. The sun looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "we are all your people. Don''t bully us." Zhao Fu chuckled. Sun LAN with a smile, also went forward to sit beside Zhao Fu, "we are God''s women, we three can serve God well." The two sun goddesses, their faces flushed, reached out and were about to untie Zhao Fu''s clothes. Zhao Fu interrupted them with a smile Sun Han said angrily, "why? You don''t look down on both of us, do you? We''re both virgins, and we haven''t been touched by any manBefore Zhao Fu opened his mouth, Taiyang LAN explained with a smile, "in addition to some problems in the divine master''s skill, I can''t do anything with women, and I haven''t served the Lord. Otherwise, with the charm of God, I would have served him for a long time." The two sun goddesses are somewhat lost. The sun looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "what is your identity? How can you have such terrible power and ability? I admire you for building such a terrible force in a short time." At present, Zhao Fu''s identity is indeed something that countless people are curious about. because Zhao Fu''s ability is too terrible, and has become the most noble person in this place, his power will be the greatest, and he will unify this area. This is not what ordinary people can do, and it makes people more curious. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later!" Sun contains a trace of dissatisfaction, but see Zhao Fu unwilling to say, there is no way, can only accept. At this time, Zhao Fu discovered that there was a force in the two sun goddesses that attracted him. Then put your hand on the belly of the sun, and a force of suction will come out and absorb it. A steady stream of golden power poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which was the sun power of the sun god. And Zhao Fu''s chest radiated light, also floating a Tai Chi pattern. Zhao Fu was stunned and looked at the Tai Chi pattern on his chest. When he created the monster world, the sun, moon and demon seal of the stars were integrated into the Taiji stone, which eventually became the present Tai Chi appearance. But now why is Tai Chi diagram and why is there such a strong reaction to the power of the sun? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 When Zhao Fu thought about it a little bit, he understood that the attribute of Taiji diagram was Yin and Yang, and the sun power was pure Yang attribute. Therefore, the Taiji diagram had a greater response to the solar power. Moreover, the Taiji diagram absorbed the power of the sun and had a great effect on Zhao Fu. Because now Zhao Fu''s blood is blended with the spirit blood of water attribute. His body has the power of wood spirit, and his skeleton contains metal spiritual power. At present, the earth attribute and fire attribute are still poor. As long as they are integrated into it, the body can have the five elements attribute. If the attributes of yin and yang are added to these five elements, the effect will be better naturally. Yin Yang and five elements are one body. Therefore, the benefits of absorbing the sun god are greater than absorbing other powers. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help wondering, because he had also absorbed the power of the goddess of darkness, but there was no change. The dark attribute is also a Yin attribute, but it has not happened. What is the reason? Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought that the Tai Chi diagram was originally formed by the sun and moon demon seal, and the sun represented the sun, so he reacted so strongly to the sun god. In addition to the power of the sun, the power of the moon will also have a strong reaction. The transformation of yin and Yang into five elements of the body should change in the future. This is something related to the awakening of the lingzu emperor star. Zhao Fu must do it. Now, Zhao Fu has found a way to awaken the Protoss. He only needs to absorb the divine power to awaken the Protoss. After the awakening of the protoss, there are only the spirit''s supreme emperor star and the Shui''s supreme emperor star. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu continued to absorb the power of the sun. Sun Han doesn''t know what Zhao Fu is doing. The sun power in her body is constantly losing, which makes her face a little pale. She felt that Zhao Fu had no malice, as if her own strength was useful to him, so she did not stop him. Sensing the weakness of the sun, Zhao Fu quickly stopped to absorb the power of the sun. After a while, the sun was weak. Zhao Fu could only stop, but the Taiji diagram on his chest did not absorb enough, and he needed a lot of solar power. But now the two sun goddesses are a little weak and can''t absorb their divine power. However, sun LAN has not become a God and can''t absorb her power. It seems that we should find more gods related to the sun. Zhao Fu sensed the Tai Chi diagram and found that the strength was greatly enhanced. He had already begun to produce a trace of transformation force on Zhao Fu''s body. If the power of Taiji diagram is enhanced, it will give Zhao Fu Yin and Yang attributes. The way to make Taiji diagram stronger is to continuously absorb the power of the sun and the moon. "Are you ready?" The sun was in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked in a weak voice. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! Now put on your clothes and regain your strength. " Sun Lou hesitated and asked carefully, "God! Did you erase the soul of the sun god? If not, can you give him a chance to be reborn? God can give LAN, let her become the sun god, I just want to let the Sun Wu reborn The sun put his arms around Zhao Fu, looked at Zhao Fu''s face with a pair of eyes, and pleaded, "God! OK? We are both your women Sun Lan also looked at Zhao Fu. At first, she was a little nervous, but when she learned that her sun god''s position remained unchanged, she relaxed. Facing the eyes of the two sun goddesses, Zhao Fu chuckled and took out a crystal bottle with a golden flame in it. "This is the soul of the sunflower. Take it!" Zhao Fu thought that Zhao Fu''s soul might not have been saved by the sun. Thank God Sun Lou said with a smile. "Well!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Then the two goddesses also put on their clothes, left the temple, returned to the room to restore their divine power. The sun LAN left with a trace of excitement, and needed her to merge into a new God of the sun. Zhao Fu continued to deal with various matters in the temple. A few days later, the situation of the sun alliance also stabilized, and there were basically no people rebelling. Before that, all those small-scale rebels were slaughtered, and the people no longer panicked and accepted their new identity. The Pantheon institutions are also distributed among the solar alliance, and the solar alliance is truly integrated into the Pantheon. The sun haze also refined the divinity and became a new God. In the past few days, Zhao Fu also gave the divinity to other people, which made them become gods and made the Pantheon more than 40 gods. ¡­¡­ Tianqi world demon Ming and Li Baiqing have a smile on their faces, because they have finally found a way to break the curse. As long as they break the curse, they can attack Daqin in an all-round way. During this period of time, they also convinced several strong forces in the alliance to join in the team to eliminate Daqin, making the attack on Daqin more fierce.As for the second Aeolus and the alliance, most of them are also developing steadily and are still waiting to see. "Let''s go!" Li Baiqing said with a smile. "Well!" In a moment, he couldn''t wait to kill Qin. Two huge forces, divided into two ways, launched an attack on Daqin at one time, with the momentum of terror, like a flood, as if to destroy everything, powerful and shaking everywhere. The actions of the demon horn Empire and the fire kingdom made the originally peaceful and stable situation become turbulent. Countless people have focused their eyes on how things develop. Secondly, the people of Aeolus Empire and alliance also gathered their forces, the same as before. If the great Qin Empire could not resist the two forces, they would also send troops to attack Daqin to divide up the benefits. If Daqin had a strong backhand, they would not hold it in their hands to avoid unnecessary losses. The great Qin Empire was also aware of the actions of the two forces. Bai Qi summoned all the generals to discuss how to face the attack. Zhao Fu is not in the Qin Empire now. Everything is handled by Bai Qi and Li Si. Now, faced with the threat of the two forces, Zhao Fu''s backbone of the Qin Empire was not there, and he felt a little uneasy. It was not that they thought they had no strength to fight against the two forces, but that they had an invisible dependence on Zhao Fu. In the past, no matter what dangers and difficulties there were, as long as Zhao Fu was present, it would be solved in the end. No one in the great Qin Empire worshipped and trusted Zhao Fu as the Lord of the great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, because Zhao Fu was not there, there was inevitably a trace of uneasiness in their hearts, but there was no fear or panic. They could have experienced countless wars, large and small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 In addition, Zhao Fu was not there. As one person in the Qin Dynasty, he was above ten thousand people. He was in charge of power and decided the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. People were also confident to resist the two great powers. For this war, there is no change in the white face. In fact, he had expected that the two major leagues would launch an attack. The cursed land could only stop them for a moment, but could not stop them forever. Once the curse land was broken, they would certainly launch an attack. Baiqi calmly issued a series of orders, and the generals took orders one after another, turned away to carry out Baiqi''s orders. The great Qin Empire, a huge war machine, began to work, and a sense of killing spread, which made the world shaking and the gods and Demons gave way. Fire fire demon horn two major forces have come to the curse of the near, began to prepare to break the curse of the land. These buckets are full of green liquid, and they are full of green liquid. This is the water of living beings. It contains powerful power of life. It can catalyze the growth of plants. The effect is very strong, but it is not so effective for high-level miraculous drugs. The ground in front of us is dead and silent. The ground is gray. It is full of ominous smell. It is hairy. No creature can survive in the land of curse. The soldiers came to the curse of the land, buckets of water poured on the ground, the water of the creatures spread, wet a large area of the ground. A breath of life also spread out, and the curse around it gathered quickly, trying to erode the breath of life. Daqin cloth under the curse of the land, or very terrible, those breath of life in the rapid dissipation. At this time, the soldiers threw out dark red seeds the size of soybeans. When these seeds fell on the ground, they grew rapidly and took root and sprouted. Only in a moment, the seeds grew into green grass, emitting a little green light. An invisible vitality field blocks the power of the curse outside. At this time, the power of curse can not reach the grassland with a little green light. The seed is not a common seed, but can resist the curse of the seed, called God grass. Next, a large number of soldiers stood in the grass, and then poured out buckets of water, and then sprinkled countless seeds. Pieces of green grass formed rapidly, and soon broke the curse of Daqin. With this piece of green grass, even if Daqin wants to curse under the cloth, it is impossible. The demon horn Empire attacks in the north and the fire from the West. Bai Qi leads his troops to resist in the west, while athetina leads his troops to resist in the north. The battlefield to the north. Demon Ming with countless troops, has come to Daqin defense wall near, with a trace of frantic smile, looking at the city wall athetina. "Are you the woman named athetina? This time, we will destroy you Daqin. Now with your troops, we will submit to the demon horn empire. I can take you as my concubine and let you get my favor. " Athetina was angry and said in a cold voice, "you can''t destroy Daqin with your strength. Who else would like to be your concubine? My husband is ten thousand times better than you." With a trace of anger in his heart and a trace of cruel color on his face, he laughed, "ha ha ha, I''ll see how you can stop us this time. As long as I break the wall, I want you to beg for mercy under my crotch, and I will let you live or die." "That Emperor Qin''s harem is all mine. I will play with his women one by one, and then kill them. Every woman he likes will be killed by ten thousand people. Anyone who knows him will be skinned and cut flesh, and I will destroy his soul." "These years of hatred, today I will retaliate back, let you Daqin bear my anger." Athetina said in a cold voice, with an angry look on her face? I don''t believe you have this ability. If you say something now, I will tell my husband word for word, and then he will implement your words on you. " Demon Ming cold hum, also did not have the idea of talking, directly launched the attack. The Western battlefield. Li Baiqing looked at the white Qi on the wall of the city, and his face was a little surprised. He thought Zhao Fu would appear, but only Baiqi could appear. However, Li Baiqing did not think much about it. He directly launched the attack. As Zhao Fu''s most trusted person, Li Baiqing did not believe that Baiqi would surrender. Kill! With a terrible momentum, such as the red sea of fire, with an amazing force, the fiery army rushed to the defense wall. Whew, whew From this side of Daqin, arrows were shot out with a strong force, making a series of arcs, forming a huge arrow momentum, which made people stand up. On this side of the army of fire, a burst of fire breath came out and gathered together to form a shield, blocking countless arrows. With this amazing momentum, the flaming army continued to rush forward. Whew, whew Entering the range of attack, the army of fire also shot out one by one arrows, with a force of force to shoot out to the defense wall of Daqin.Boom! A strong momentum broke out, and the spiritual forces gathered around. A huge black energy shield emerged with powerful power, which wrapped the defense wall of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the arrows hit the top and made a lot of noise. However, it did not cause much damage to the shield. The arrows that stopped flying out and the Broken Arrows fell down like rain. Li Baiqing''s face was calm, and he expected to do so, and issued another order. Countless armies burst out a burst of fire, which gathered into a fireball of 50 meters in size. One by one fireballs float in the air, sending out firelight. A huge and hot momentum spreads, as if to burn everything. The picture is very amazing. Bang Bang Bang And then the fire flared, and then a little bit of the defense went out, and a little bit of the defense went out, and a little bit of the defense went out, and a little bit of the defense went out, and then a little bit of the defense went out, and a little bit of the defense went out. Li Baiqing with a smile, let the flaming army attack. Bai Qi''s face was calm. Looking at the flaming army, he didn''t give any orders. Many Daqin soldiers also had doubts. They didn''t know what Baiqi would do. Suddenly! The sky was filled with a white light, a holy and pure power spread out like a flood. The huge spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered in the sky, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. A shadow appears in the sky, it is a floating country, with white buildings, green grass, flowers in full bloom, dense trees. Boom, boom The shadow sent out an amazing force. The pillars of light fell down and blocked the front of the flaming army. A white barrier spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 This barrier is the protection of the kingdom of heaven. It is the first reward item of Zhao Fu''s last trip to a foreign land. It can cover ten worlds and has a strong defense, which can resist countless third-order soldiers. Now the guardian of the kingdom of heaven stands in front of the flaming army. Countless soldiers in the fire are stunned at first, but they don''t have any hesitation. They immediately attack the guardian of the kingdom of heaven. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the arrows shoot at the white barrier with strength, and the cold awn splits on the white barrier with strong force, making a loud noise. But the white barrier is not affected at all, even if there is no crack. Li Baiqing was stunned. He didn''t know what the white barrier was, but he made up his mind to break through Daqin, so he asked the soldiers to attack the white barrier. A breath of fire came out of the soldiers, and they gathered in the air and formed fireballs. One fireball floating in the air, emitting a hot temperature, the number is not clear, with a momentum of burning everything, people can not help feeling afraid. Bang Bang Bang One by one fireballs flew out and hit the white barrier, sending out a huge explosion. Sparks shot in all directions, and a burst of explosive force spread out. This time, it was not the same as the previous defense cover. Countless fireballs exploded, but there was no damage to the white barrier. Now Li Baiqing is also serious. He also found that the white barrier is not simple. There is no damage in such a fierce attack, which shows that the white barrier is not something they can break. In the face of this result, Li Baiqing was somewhat unconvinced, because they had managed to break the curse of Daqin and were now blocked by this barrier. Li Baiqing wanted to continue to order the attack. He didn''t believe that so many flaming armies could do no harm to the white barrier. Although the Huoyan army can not break the protection of heaven, Baiqi will not stand there and watch and let the fire army attack. Whew, whew One by one with a strong force of arrows, with a huge and sharp momentum, whistling forward to attack and go, such as the general downpour. The army of fire quickly gathered the shield of fire and blocked countless arrows. But some people were inflamed, soldiers did not respond in time, their bodies were pierced by arrows, blood spattered, and screamed constantly. Seeing this, Li Baiqing was angry, but he could only order the retreat. Now there is no way to retreat. Daqin hides in the barrier. You can''t attack them, but they can attack you continuously. I don''t know how many people will die in this way. On the other side of the battlefield, demon Ming looked at the white barrier in front of the army and ordered people to launch an attack. The soldiers kept firing their arrows, waving their weapons with cold awns, attacking the white barrier without causing any damage. Demon Ming let the monster attack the white barrier again. Bang Bang Bang A huge monster, with an amazing force, and a fierce momentum, hit the white barrier and made a sound of gas explosion, but it did not cause any harm to the white barrier. Athetina with a confident smile, "I said with your strength, it is impossible to break Daqin''s defense." Whew, whew Athetina also issued an order, launched an attack on the demon horn army, one by one arrows flew out, shot through the body of some demon horn soldiers, blood spatter, a scream also sounded. Demon Ming a face grim color, see or can''t cause any damage to the white barrier, can only endure the anger, ordered the army to withdraw. This time, the war between the two forces attacking the Qin Empire ended in defeat. The news soon spread to all directions, and everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the Qin Empire could resist the attacks of the two forces so easily. The Qin Empire had enough means. However, the great Qin Empire has been suppressed by the two forces. Not only has the threat been greatly weakened, but also the development speed has been greatly hindered. They are very happy about this. Now they have more advantages than Daqin empire. Sooner or later, they will surpass Daqin empire a little. At that time, they will not be afraid of Daqin Empire, but can bully Daqin at will. Some people in the League were disappointed and thought that the two major leagues would break the defense of the Qin Empire, and they could also launch attacks and gain many benefits. But they underestimated the Qin Empire. After learning about the news, there was no accident. She had expected that the Empire of Daqin could not be destroyed so simply. Otherwise, it would not be Daqin. From the surface strength, Daqin can not resist the attack of the two forces, but now Daqin is quietly developing other terrorist means. At that time, when Daqin''s terrorist means were put into practice, that is, when others were afraid, Daqin would not be afraid of the two forces, even if a second Fengshen was added.Therefore, at the moment, the Qin Empire still focuses on development, there is no need to participate in the war, and there is no benefit in the defense war. Zhao Fu gave Bai Qi the protection of the kingdom of heaven, which was to let him use it at this time. Because the time of the protection of the kingdom of heaven is one year, in this year, there is no war in Daqin, just need to develop peacefully. Not only can the fire of demon horn do nothing to Daqin, but also the kingdom in the inner region is useless. The troops defending the city wall retreated back, and Daqin was calm again. Looking back to the Pantheon, the sun alliance has been swallowed by the Pantheon, and the situation has stabilized. Of course, this is only temporary stability. If we want to achieve real stability, it will take a long time to develop. The soldiers of the sun alliance were also scattered and joined the various legions of the Pantheon. Now they are practicing rapidly. Because Zhao Fu wanted to destroy the last night God alliance as soon as possible. Now it is a threat to this place. After solving it, there will be no threat to the existence of the Pantheon. After that, the Pantheon can grow rapidly, and Zhao Fu can also leave here and visit other places. Now the night God alliance has also entered a state of emergency, soldiers, people and gods are a little scared, they understand that the Pantheon will attack soon. But they have no confidence to resist, but now the Pantheon has integrated the strength of the three alliances, they are not rivals at all. At this point, in addition to full defense, there is no other way. After a few days, Zhao Fu checked the soldiers for a while and found that they had been integrated into the Pantheon, but only initially. But Zhao Fu thought it could be used in war, because they were all veterans and had participated in many wars, but they had weak control over the power of gods and were unfamiliar with the cooperation of other armies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 And there is only one threat from the night God alliance, and there is no need to worry about other dangers. Zhao Fu summoned many generals to launch an all-round attack on the night God alliance. This time, Zhao Fu sent out 600 million troops and more than 80 gods. Boom! The White army marched forward like a torrent, sending out a huge sound, shaking the four sides, making countless creatures feel a sense of fear. Many gods also sent out a strong momentum, flying in the sky, the momentum is also very terrible, so that the wind and cloud suddenly changed. The Pantheon army soon came before the night God alliance. The night God alliance also summoned countless soldiers to defend on the wall. One by one, they looked serious, even some were afraid, and the faces of many gods were also ugly. Zhao Fu stood in the sky with a cold face. When the Pantheon attacked the sun alliance, the night God alliance dared to cancel the contract and attack the Pantheon. Zhao Fu can remember this. "Now what do you have to say? Before I attack, I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and submit to me, otherwise don''t blame me. " Hearing this, the people of the night God alliance coveted him face to face. They also understood that Zhao Fu had been infuriated by his previous behavior. But now they would not agree to surrender on their knees, but they were not rivals of the Pantheon. Ye Lin said solemnly, "God! It is impossible for us to submit to the Pantheon like this. If you have strength, conquer us. " Zhao Fu snorted coldly. He did not say anything, and ordered an all-round attack. "Boom With a roar, the army of Pantheon rushed to the defensive wall with the momentum of terror, which was irresistible. The innumerable night God alliance soldiers on the wall did not have any carelessness in the face of the impact of the Pantheon army, their faces were serious, and a black breath came out all over their bodies. These breath with a dark power, continuous condensation, forming a black spear, densely distributed in the sky, with an amazing momentum. Whew, whew Spears with a strong force of darkness, speed is very fast, with a black streamer, to the Pantheon army. The Pantheon army also gushed out a breath of white gold, which constantly gathered together to form a white gold shield, with a holy momentum. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the dark spears shot on the top, making a loud noise. Many sacred shields successfully blocked countless black spears, and the countless black spears turned into black and dissipated. The Pantheon soldiers also scattered the condensed shields, but their bodies were filled with a breath of gold. These white gold continued to condense in the sky, forming a pair of white gold spears, each of which is more than ten meters long, with a strong and sacred momentum, and the number is also very large. Boom, boom Countless white gold spears fly out with terrible power, as if shooting out the sky, sending out a huge sound. The speed of countless white gold Spears is extremely fast, with white shadows, flying to the defense wall. As soon as the faces of the people on the defense wall changed, they immediately started a large formation. A dark force gushed out, forming a huge black energy shield around the defense wall, with a strong dark breath. Bang Bang Bang With an amazing force, the spears shot on the dark energy shield. There were some cracks in the black energy shield. More white gold spears were fired on it, making the cracks more and more. "Bang!" The huge dark shield was smashed by countless white gold spears, but it also successfully resisted countless white gold spears. Whew, whew The night God alliance caught hold of this time, shot out a root of arrows in a hurry, and quickly shot to the Pantheon army. But the Pantheon army quickly gathered a white gold defense shield, which easily blocked many arrows. With this white gold defense shield, they directly rushed to the city wall and began the formal siege. Countless soldiers of gods took out the ladder and fly lock and began to climb the wall. The night God alliance fought back, shooting out arrows and cutting out cold awns, attacking the army of the Pantheon with heavy objects. The Pantheon army also shot countless arrows from below, and cut a sharp line upward, attacking the soldiers of the night God alliance. Ah ah A scream sounded, blood spatter, the battle is very fierce, both sides of the soldiers are fighting desperately. However, the result of the war is obvious. The strength of the Pantheon attack reached 600 million, while that of the night God alliance was only more than 200 million. The strength of the Pantheon was three times that of the night God alliance. Moreover, the strength of the Pantheon soldiers was not weak. The night God alliance could not resist the Pantheon army. At this time, the Pantheon army had already attacked the wall and began to fight with the night God alliance.A night god soldier waved a big knife in his hand, took out a cold awn, and split a ten thousand god soldier out. A god soldier, holding a sharp sword, rushed to a night god soldier, and waved his sword to cut his throat. A pantheon soldier holding a long gun pierced the chest of a night god soldier. The night god soldier died in the same place, and a night god soldier shot and killed a god soldier with a bow and arrow. With a big knife in his hand, a wanshen soldier cut off the head of a night god soldier, and a ten thousand god soldier punched hard to fly a night god soldier out. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu looked at all this calmly. In fact, there is a way to solve the night God alliance more quickly. That is to use the hymn. As long as this ability is used, the soldiers on the wall will fall asleep. But the hymn is only suitable for defense, not for attack, because if you want to perform the hymn to the night God Alliance on the city wall, you must let the sacrifice rush to the front, which will undoubtedly make the sacrifice die. If the hymn is not sung, it will be killed. Now the Pantheon army has completely suppressed the night God army. Zhao Fu, with many gods, launched an attack on the gods of the night God alliance. With a sneer, Zhao Fu rushed to the six night gods. Ye Lin''s six night gods, faced with Zhao Fu who rushed over, looked a little ugly, but they had no choice but to take out their weapons to fight. Boom, boom The six night gods waved their weapons, cut out six terrible black cold awns, and with astonishing momentum, they chopped at Zhao Fu Fei at a very fast speed. "Bang!" Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand and cut it with great force. A black sword light of the same size was cut out. The cold light that had been chopped off was chopped into countless pieces, and then turned into countless black light spots to dissipate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Zhao Fu was the first to rush to the nearest night God, but in a moment he came to her and raised his sword. A surprising force poured into the sword, which emitted countless sword lights. "Boom A sword was cut out with a terrible sword force. The night God was pale and used all his strength to defend. However, he was still cut off by a sword, and his body quickly fell to the ground, making a huge hole. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at another night God. He rushed to her quickly. The remaining four night gods, in a hurry, stretched out one hand, and a huge dark power gushed out, forming a black tentacle. With a terrible force, they beat Zhao Fu away. Zhao Fu didn''t care. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sharp sword flew out and cut off several tentacles that had been whipped away. Clang, clang Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the night God. The golden pupil of his left eye turned rapidly, and iron chains shot out quickly. That night God flustered to cut off several iron chains, and finally was bound. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The other four night gods saw that the two night gods were severely damaged, and without any hesitation, they gave full play to the gods. Four black pillars of light rose from the sky, and the four night gods held up their weapons, sending out a terrible force, forming a strong wind blowing around, which was a little frightening. Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl! The four beams of light that rushed to the sky turned into countless black breath, and then the countless breath condensed into four huge black crows, with a strong force of darkness. Four black crows raised their heads to the sky and gave a piercing tinnitus. They spread out their wings and rushed to Zhao Fu with an amazing force. Zhao Fu also raised the sword in his hand, and a huge force poured out. A huge and ferocious black dragon appeared behind Zhao Fu, with a strong dragon power. The dragon eyes looked at the front coldly. Oh! Zhao Fu cut off with one sword, and the black dragon rushed to the four night gods with great strength. Bang! A huge noise issued, four huge crows and black dragon collided together, sent out a huge explosion, a black super wave with an amazing force spread to form a strong wind. Affected by the shock wave, Zhao Fu''s body retreated a few steps, but several night gods stepped back more than ten steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at them, Zhao Fu, with a sneer on his face, held out a hand and gave them a hard grasp. Clang, clang Countless iron chains with strong power shot out from behind Zhao Fu and shot at the four night gods. The four night gods waved their weapons and brought out a series of fierce attacks. They cut off the iron chains that had been shot. The broken chains flew around and fell like rain. However, the number of iron chains shot in the past is still too many, and three of them are tied to the pillars. In the end, there was only one night. The three night gods, who were bound up, also knew that they would lose the war. Not only were the soldiers not the opponents of the Pantheon, but also the gods, so they cried out, "Lynn! Go away and leave us alone Ye Lin looked at several night gods who were caught, her face hesitated, but she also made a decision quickly. She had no choice but to escape at the moment. Only escape can have hope, after escape, there may be a few night gods, so Ye Lin turns around and runs backward. With a cold face, Zhao Fu looked at the runaway Yelin. With a pull of his hand, the iron chains bound with several night gods tightened quickly and tightly clamped the bodies of several night gods, as if to cut off their bodies. Ah ah The fierce pain, let a few night gods can''t bear, send out a shrill cry, it is pitiful. Zhao Fu began to cry, "you are running, I will kill them all." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words and the screams of some night gods, he stopped to look at Zhao Fu angrily. "I''m willing to submit to you. You let them go now." Zhao Fu snorted coldly and ignored her words. Several iron chains shot out and bound Ye Lin, "you are not qualified to talk with me about conditions!" Night Lin a face angry struggle, big curse way, "you bastard! I''m willing to submit to you. What else do you want? " Zhao Fu said coldly, "it seems that you forget that you abolished the contract and led the army to attack the Pantheon. Even if you submit to me, you will be punished." Crackling Many bloody arcs along the iron chain, hit a few night gods on the body, several night God body convulsion violently, the intense pain makes them send out a sound of scream. Zhao Fu didn''t take care of them and turned his eyes to the ground. Now that the night God alliance has been defeated, countless night God soldiers can''t resist it, so they can only flee back, and the Pantheon soldiers are chasing them. As for the gods, they are not being killed, but are about to be captured.The war has already declared victory in the Pantheon. "Kill!" Countless God soldiers, with a terrible momentum, like a huge white tide, divided into branches, launched attacks on the interior of the night God alliance. One by one, the soldiers of gods in white armor, like the white God of death, easily attacked the city. Countless people ran away in panic. Those soldiers showed no mercy and attacked those people with weapons in their hands. They chopped them down one by one. The blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. The doors of one house were kicked open, and those who hid in the house were dragged out. If they dared to resist, they would be killed directly, no matter whether they were male, female, old or young. One by one, the common people were gathered together with fear on their faces. They were honest and did not dare to resist. They also understood that the Pantheon had destroyed the night God alliance, and they could only die if they did not submit. Zhao Fu''s face did not change when he heard the shouts of killing everywhere. Now he doesn''t need Zhao Fu to do anything. He can give everything to the soldiers of the Pantheon. The Pantheon soldiers quickly occupied one area after another, and finally controlled the night God alliance. Zhao Fu sat in the night shrine and listened to the reports from all sides. Now the rebels have killed almost all of them, and the common people of all sides have submitted themselves to the Pantheon. This time, the Pantheon harvested another 3 billion people, nearly 100 million soldiers and countless other materials. With a smile, Zhao Fu solved the last hidden danger of the night God alliance and completed the unification of this place. No one can threaten the Pantheon here, and the Pantheon is the most powerful force here. At present, the population of the four forces has reached 13 billion, and the number of troops will reach 1 billion. There are more than 16 gods. The Pantheon has begun to take shape. Zhao Fu''s plan to control the gods is not difficult to achieve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Zhao Fu turned his eyes again to the gods kneeling in front of him. Originally, there were more than 40 gods in the night God alliance, and more than a dozen died. There were more than 20 gods kneeling in front of him, including men and women, with a trace of fear or anger on their faces. There are also six night gods. They are pale after suffering from Zhao Fu. He bowed his head honestly and was afraid of Zhao Fu. "Will you submit to me?" Zhao Fu looked at the many gods kneeling in front of him and said. A strong young man said angrily, "sooner or later, you animals in the Pantheon will be punished. We have not destroyed you, and you will also be destroyed by others. Your good days will not be too long." Zhao Fu looked at him coldly. His pupils shrank. An invisible force came out and seized the young man''s head. "Bang!" The young man''s head was directly blown open, and countless brains and blood splashed everywhere, splashing all around the gods. The gods around them were scared and their bodies were shaking. If this scene was seen by their believers, they would not believe it. They were high gods, but now they kneel in front of others with fear on their faces. "I will not submit to you!" An old man stood up from the ground with difficulty. He was dressed in a white dress with a sense of pride. The soldiers kicked the old man''s legs a few times just after they had them kneel down in front of Zhao Fu. Now these gods are all sealed. So, like ordinary people, the soldiers almost broke the old man''s legs and made the old man kneel down. Now hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the old man''s face was cold and fearless of death, and his pride made people admire him. Bang! An explosion sounded directly, and the old man''s head exploded directly, and countless blood and brain spattered everywhere. In general, the more arrogant people, the more arrogant the LORD would like to accept and appreciate their quality. However, Zhao Fu was not so. If he did not submit, he would kill him, and there was no time to waste on him. "I will not submit to you either!" A good-looking goddess looked at Zhao Fu with hatred on her face, because the man whom Zhao Fu had just killed was her father. "Bang!" An explosion sounded again, the head of that goddess exploded, blood and brain spatter. This makes many gods more afraid, and their bodies are shaking. "I don''t submit to you, you bastard." Then a few explosions sounded, a few people do not want to submit, the head burst open continuously. Then, the scene quieted down, no God dared to say anything, the atmosphere became extremely depressed. Now they can see with their own eyes how Zhao Fu killed the gods, just like killing an ant, without any emotion fluctuation. Zhao Fu continued to look at the God kneeling in front of him? If you are willing to submit to me, if not, I don''t want to waste time. I can only kill all of you and give your divinity to others. " Ordinary people become a deity when they integrate with divinity. However, they are not familiar with the mastery of divine power and the ability of gods. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to master the power of divinity, which can not be achieved in a few days. The general new gods are certainly not as strong as the old gods. If it was not for this reason, Zhao Fu did not want to take over these people and should have killed them all. "I am willing to submit to the great God, who came to rule us gods. We should feel honored." When a thin young man heard that Zhao Fu was going to kill them all, he said with a smile. "I would like to submit to the Pantheon, and serve the Lord, and please God to please me." A face in general, some short stature woman, also afraid of said. "I am willing to submit, and please God don''t kill me." A young man said with fear on his face. ¡­¡­ All the people who followed were willing to submit. Zhao Fu was satisfied with his smile. Then he turned his eyes to the six night gods. They did not open their mouth. Their eyes were cold and said, "what about you? Whether you are willing to submit to me. " The other five women looked at Ye Lin, who was angry but frightened in the depth of her eyes. They had suffered Zhao Fu''s torture, but they didn''t want to continue. They said, "we are willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re smart, or I''ll use other means to teach you." The six night gods did not understand how Zhao Fu wanted to teach them, but the two sun goddesses beside them turned red. They knew how Zhao Fu tortured women. After that, Zhao Fu let the gods go down first, and also took out the divinities in the bodies of the gods that had been killed, and selected some people related to them and made them become new gods. Now the situation of the night God alliance was not stable, so Zhao Fu stayed for a few days. The situation of the night God alliance stabilized, and the people accepted their present identity, and they still lived as usual.In the past few days, the people selected by Zhao Fu have quickly merged into a new God. Zhao Fu returned to the Pantheon with them and some soldiers. Now the night God alliance has been integrated into the Pantheon, and the Pantheon''s specialized people have mastered it, and they don''t have to worry about anything. Zhao Fu took them to the Pantheon for the first time. Many gods looked at the statues of gods in the Pantheon and felt the power of the gods. They were shocked. There was a reason why the Pantheon was so powerful. Zhao Fu stood on the platform and held out his hand. The strength of those people poured out and was absorbed into his body. After a while, after absorbing their power, Zhao Fu felt that his divinity became stronger, and his sense of the divine emperor star was also stronger. Zhao Fu looked at the pale faced gods and asked them to restore their strength, and then injected magic power into the magic weapon, which greatly enhanced the power of the magic weapon. Later, Zhao Fu asked other people''s people to transfer their statues to the Pantheon. By placing their statues here, not only could they nourish the magic spears, but also the gods themselves could get good luck. Looking at so many statues, Zhao Fu wanted to see if he could set up a branch array to seal heaven, earth and earth, and then the three realms of heaven, earth and man would be formed. However, it turns out that it can''t. If you want to set up the Fengtian Zhendi branch array, you need at least 300 statues, because the power of these statues as a weapon to suppress qi movement is somewhat small. Zhao Fu had no choice but to wait for the Pantheon to develop and take in more gods. Now that the night God alliance has been solved, there is no threat to the Pantheon here, and it is time for Zhao Fu to leave here. Because he didn''t know how long he was going to go, Zhao Fu checked all aspects of the pantheon in detail to prevent himself from leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 After carefully examining the situation of the Pantheon, Zhao Fu summoned five goddesses in one shrine, namely, the goddess of gold and stone, the goddess of jade, the goddess of bronze, the goddess of iron and the goddess of Silverstone. The five goddesses sat beside Zhao Fu. They had already understood that Zhao Fu was going to leave, and their faces were full of disappointment. Jade goddess a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Fu, pleaded, "Xianggong, can you stay here and develop the Pantheon?" The silver stone goddess looked at Zhao Fu and said, "yes! Xianggong wanshendian can''t do without you, you''d better stay here! Develop the Pantheon with us and make it the most powerful force. " The other goddesses looked at Zhao Fu and didn''t want him to leave. Zhao Fu chuckled, "now the Pantheon is the most powerful force in this place. You just need to develop at ease and continue to expand outward. You don''t need to do anything." "And this time I come to the divine world, not only to reward the Pantheon, but also to find the goddess of time and the supreme star of awakening your Protoss." Several goddesses could still accept the words in front of them, but when they heard the last sentence, they were shocked and looked at Zhao Fu with disbelief. They can understand what the Supreme God Star of the protoss represents. It is the most noble existence of the whole Protoss. It is not only respected by all gods, but also has supreme power. It is not their small gods who can touch the earth. Although they already know that Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple, and that he is a great figure in the Apocalypse world, they really can''t believe it when it comes to awakening the supreme emperor star of the protoss, so they show such an expression. The goddess of iron and stone looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes? The protoss is not that good and easy to wake up to. " Other goddesses also looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I naturally understand how difficult it is to awaken the protoss, but I can still do it with my ability." Hearing Zhao Fu''s confident words, several goddesses couldn''t help believing Zhao Fu, but thinking of the terrifying and rare of the divine emperor star, they still couldn''t help but ask, "are you really so powerful, sir? "Zhao Fu replied with a smile," do you think I am a liar? " Several women were full of surprise at the moment. If Zhao Fu became such an untouchable existence, it would be of great benefit to them and the Pantheon. Even in the center of the divine world, these people are the most talented people. Now they have become Zhao Fu''s people and manage the power for him. It''s a great honor for them to meet Zhao Fu. Silverstone goddess some worry said, "my husband, if you become such a noble character, can not forget us." The Bronze Goddess also said, "yes! My husband, if you become such a noble person, we all feel unworthy of you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is no such thing. There is also the power of gods. If you continue to evolve, it will become one of the most terrifying forces in the world. If you can master it, you will certainly become the strongest one in the world." Smell speech, a few goddesses show a smile, imagine the future strong. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "you will continue to develop the Pantheon according to my plan, and I will leave here soon." Hearing this, several goddesses still do not give up, but understand the importance of this matter, can only understand the nod. The goddess said with a charming face, "my husband! Haven''t you got a breakthrough? You''re going to leave soon, and you don''t know when to come back. I think you can spoil my leaving once Jade goddess with a trace of shyness, "yes! My husband, we are all your women. Don''t you please us once? " The other three goddesses, with crimson faces, looked forward to looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with an apologetic smile, "not now, but later." A few goddesses can only disappoint, and then Zhao Fu talked to them about the Pantheon, detailed plans for the future of the Pantheon, and several goddesses also firmly remember. After explaining all this, Zhao Fu left the Pantheon and set out on the journey to the center of the divine world. ¡­¡­ Now it is about four or five months before the trial of the king of the gods, so Zhao Fu doesn''t have to rush there. At this time, Zhao Fu should have three goals. The first and easiest thing to do is to devour the power of other gods. Zhao Fu''s divinity can only grow by swallowing the divine power. Awakening the divine power of the divine family also needs to devour the divine power. The second thing is to look for time gods, or things that contain time attributes. The stone of sages is now short of time attributes. The third thing is not very important, that is to see if there are any opportunities and so on. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to a divine power. This place is far away from the Pantheon, because the location of the Pantheon is relatively remote. Zhao Fu also thought that there was no good thing or powerful deity, so he quickly left a place.Now Zhao Fulai''s influence is bigger than that of the Pantheon, and his sphere of influence is half the size of the world. After a few days'' journey, Zhao Fu was also tired. He went to an inn to prepare hot water and took a comfortable bath. Then he came to the hall of the Inn and asked for some food and wine. Originally, Zhao Fu was not slow to eat food and drink wine, but heard the outside suddenly chaos, noise, with fear and fear. Zhao Fu frowned. The people who were eating and drinking around heard those voices outside and left the inn in a panic and fear. Zhao Fu also came outside. Seeing that many people were afraid of running to one side in panic, Zhao Fu still had some doubts, not knowing what had happened. He grabbed the arm of a fleeing youth and asked, "what''s going on here?" The young man was afraid. He wanted to get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand. At this time, he wanted to escape. Who would explain what happened to others. But the young man felt Zhao Fu''s strength and understood his horror. He immediately began to be polite and said, "it''s a demon beast that appears nearby and devours the people in the city. It''s said that it has eaten more than 100000 people and is attacking our city." After listening to the explanation, Zhao Fu understood the matter, but asked again, "since there are evil beasts attacking, why don''t you soldiers and the city Lord resist?" The young man said angrily, "those soldiers and the city Lord have already run away, and they will resist this evil beast." Zhao Fu asked in surprise, "why did the soldiers and the city Lord abandon the common people? Is not their duty to protect the safety of the people? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 The young man sighed with anger and helplessness, "this is the order of our gods. If you meet the evil beast, just run away. Don''t have any resistance, and you can''t be hurt." Zhao Fu was more curious about this and asked, "what''s the reason for that?" The youth explained, "because that evil Warcraft is not only powerful, but also a person''s pet, and that person is the little master of the strongest force in this place, our forces dare not offend at all, otherwise we will all die, so we can only let the evil Warcraft devour the people, and dare not do any harm to it." Zhao Fu understood that a weak force was so weak in front of a strong one. Not only to be bullied and humiliated by the other party, but also to worry about offending the other party. Although Zhao Fu could understand this kind of power practice, he still wanted to say that he was a waste, allowing his own people to be slaughtered, and he did not dare to offend him. If he had been so weak, he would be destroyed sooner or later. "Boom A huge momentum spread like the tide, this breath with the power of evil, let people feel cold hands and feet, feel a wave of terror. A thousand kilometers in size, somewhat like an octopus, with a gray skin and only a bloody eye on its head, the evil Warcraft appeared beside the city wall with a terrible momentum. Now it is stained with a lot of blood, which is the blood left by the people it ate. As soon as this evil Warcraft appeared, a bloody eye with bloodthirsty cruelty fell on Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu standing in the street, "ah The young man looked at the huge evil Warcraft, as well as the terrible momentum. He cried out in horror, and collapsed on the ground with weak legs and looked at the evil Warcraft. Shua! Without any hesitation, the evil Warcraft stretched out a tentacle with an amazing force and shot at Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. When the young man saw the tentacle attacking, he looked scared, but his body was shaking and he had no strength. He knew that this time he would die. However, he suddenly found that the people standing beside him did not have the appearance of fear, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart. The person in front of him was not simple, maybe he was a terrible strong man. Bang! The young man just thought of this, and saw that the man took out a black blood sword, turned around and waved it vigorously. A sharp sword light was cut out, and the tentacle with amazing power was chopped in two. The blood spattered, and the evil Warcraft screamed. "How strong!" The young man looked at Zhao Fu in shock and couldn''t help shouting. Zhao Fu turned around with his sword in one hand and looked at the evil Warcraft with his eyes. The evil Warcraft faced Zhao Fu''s eyes, but he was still angry and attacked Zhao Fu. Shua Shua Shua One by one tentacle with a strong force, speed is very fast to Zhao Fu shot past, with a fierce incomparable momentum. Zhao Fu disdained to show a smile, a force into the hands of the sword, a sword sword swing, bring out a sharp sword light, forming a sword wind spread. Puff, puff The tentacles that shot past were all cut off by Zhao Fu with a sword. The blood spattered and the severed tentacles flew in disorder. "Roar!" The evil Warcraft screamed, and quickly retreated. The eye on his head looked at Zhao Fu with fear. The youth behind Zhao Fu also looked at Zhao Fu in shock and swallowed. From now on, the strength of the people in front of him is far more powerful than that evil beast. His identity is certainly not simple. However, the young man thought that the evil Warcraft was the man''s pet. Now that Zhao Fu hurt his pet so badly, the man must be very angry, and Zhao Fu will suffer. Thinking of this, the youth dare not have any contact with Zhao Fu, so as to avoid causing trouble. Because of the identity of that person, their influence can not be provoked, let alone his small common people. "Boom At this time, Zhao Fu burst out a momentum, flew into the sky, came to the evil Warcraft, a strong sword out, a huge sword light, with amazing power, directly cut the evil beast out. Boom! The huge body of the evil Warcraft was cut off by a sword and flew out. It fell on the ground and smashed into a big hole. The ground was shaking constantly, and the smoke and dust were filled and the rocks were flying. Seeing this scene, the people who had fled could not help but shout for joy. They had just been slaughtered by evil Warcraft, but they had no resistance. They could only be devoured by evil Warcraft in despair and fear. Now someone finally came out to teach the unscrupulous, cruel and bloody evil Warcraft. People breathed out in their hearts and couldn''t bear to shout. People like to look at a hero, looking at Zhao Fu in the sky, there are worship, respect, and love. The evil Warcraft that was cut off and flew out also had a huge wound on his body, which constantly shed blood. It was as strong as before. Now he looks at Zhao Fu with fear and then runs back.Zhao Fu sneered. Now that he can''t beat him, he knows how to run. It''s so easy. With a momentum, Zhao Fu rushes forward. Seeing Zhao Fu in the past, the evil beast ran faster and gave out a huge howl, which rang all over the place. "Boom A strong momentum came, a blood haired youth, appeared in the sky, with a strong strength. The evil Warcraft looked at the young man who appeared and ran to the side happily, because it was the pet of the bloody youth, and the bloody youth was the little master of that power, and he was an evil god. That one is very powerful, called the evil god force. It occupies seven areas of the world, with a population of more than 200 billion and a force of more than 20 billion. No one dares to provoke it here. The young man''s face was angry and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu, "who are you? How dare you hurt my pet? Do you know who I am Zhao Fu said with a trace of scorn, "who am I? Why tell me that if the evil beast dares to attack me, we will learn some lessons. Finally, I care who you are. Now get out of my way, or I will kill you two." People around him were in an uproar. Looking at Zhao Fu in the sky, for the first time in this place, he would be more arrogant and overbearing than a young man with blood hair. Who is this man? Dare to steal, or do you really don''t know the identity of the bloody youth? With a fierce look on his face and a cry, the bloody youth rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum, and quickly came to Zhao Fu. A force gathered in his fist. The fist emitted a strong blood light, and the spiritual powers of heaven and earth were pouring into it. The people around him were surprised and said, "the cultivation of xuesang has reached the realm of heaven and earth. How terrible it is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Xuesang, the bloody young man, rushed to Zhao Fu. His fist aroused the force of heaven and earth and beat him. A terrible force poured out, as if he could smash a mountain. The momentum was terrible. Zhao Fu did not move in the face of a blow. His face was still disdainful. Boom! A strong momentum erupted from Zhao Fu, forming a strong wind diffusion. Zhao Fu clenched a fist, and an amazing force gathered on his fist, which was filled with black gas. Hit it hard! "Bang!" The two fists collided with each other with great force, and a huge explosion of gas was heard, and a shock wave spread. Xuesang''s body flies back and forth in a flash, like a ball flying backwards. It bumps into a mountain peak at a very fast speed, and it collapses all the peaks and shoots rocks. "How terrible!" The people around looked at the powerful xuesang who was beaten and flew out by Zhao Fu with a fist, showing a surprised expression. They not only exclaimed, but also looked down upon Zhao Fu. "Boom Seeing that their masters were beaten out, the evil beast attacked Zhao Fu even though he was afraid of him. When he opened his mouth, a huge bloody beam of light came out. With a force of destruction, he shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. With a strong wind of blood, he seemed to destroy everything. "Bang!" A clear and crisp sound of the sword sounded, and Zhao Fu wielded his sword. A sharp sword light flashed by, cutting the bloody light column in two and turning it into countless blood colored light spots. Zhao Fu also wielded a sword, a strong sword light, with amazing power, chopped the evil beast out. "Ah There was a roar, and xuesang got up from the ground, took out a bloody sword, and was covered with bloody flame. A strong wind spread out. "Boom With this terrible momentum, xuesang rushed to Zhao Fu with a roar. Like a mad blood beast, xuesang rushed in front of Zhao Fu at a high speed. With an astonishing bloody sword light, xuesang cut Zhao Fu in the past. "Bang!" A sound of gold and iron interweaved and sparks splashed everywhere. Zhao Fu easily blocked the blow of xuesang with his sword. Xuesang''s face was a little ugly. He tried his best to stop him. Zhao Fu looked at xuesang and said with a sneer, "you are still too weak. You only deserve to be arrogant in this place. You are nothing without the protection of forces." Hearing this, xuesang''s anger rose in his heart, and he rushed to his forehead and roared loudly. His whole body exuded stronger strength, and his blood color was more powerful. Xuesang, holding the sword and with a strong momentum, pressed Zhao Fu over. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. He broke out and waved his sword. "Bang!" A sound of gas burst in a ring, xuesang''s body was hit to fly out, the corner of the mouth shed a trace of blood. Zhao Fu looks at the injured xuesang, just when he wants to continue to attack. Boom, boom A strong momentum came and made a huge roar. More than a dozen people appeared in the sky, emitting terrible power. They are the gods of this place. The power of these gods was stronger than that of the Pantheon. Seeing their appearance, Zhao Fu stopped for a while, and the blood mulberry was also the same. More than a dozen people came, mainly a middle-aged man in a white Confucian robe. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "don''t fight any more. We should be more friendly." Blood mulberry angry voice said, "you don''t care about my affairs. Get out of my way. I''ll teach this man a lesson." Zhao Fu said with a contemptuous smile, "you haven''t understood that it''s not my opponent at all. Now that you are soft, maybe I will spare your life." Xuesang roared and rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. Zhao Fu injected a strong force into the general, and the sword sent out amazing power. Zhao Fu chopped the blood mulberry directly with a huge sword light, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, and his face was quite pale. A dozen deities around him were embarrassed. They could not afford to have xuesang''s identity, and Zhao Fu looked different. If they fight here, if there is any accident, they are the gods who will suffer in the end. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe once said, "you two still don''t want to continue fighting. It''s better to sit down and have a good talk about anything." Xuesang looked at Zhao Fu with a look on his face. Now he knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Until now, Zhao Fu didn''t do his best. Zhao Fu thought for a moment when he heard the middle-aged man''s words. You need to give up your magic power. I will let him go once. Now what Zhao Fu needs most is the divine power of the gods. These spirits are not weak, and the four armies are coming. If Zhao Fu forcibly obtains their divine power, Zhao Fu will not be able to do so.But seeing that they were so worried about xuesang''s accident here, they planned to blackmail them with this matter. When a dozen gods heard the words, they were relieved. It was not difficult for the gods to hand over part of them. The power they handed over could be restored after they recovered. The middle-aged man agreed with a smile on his face. Then, more than a dozen gods stretched out their hands and began to condense their divine power in their hands, forming a ball of light. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at xuesang, "you also give up your magic power!" Xuesang looks at Zhao Fu angrily and holds his fist tightly. He feels humiliated and just wants to attack Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu exuded a momentum of heaven and human environment, and fiercely pressed on xuesang. Xuesang''s face turned white. Now he realized that Zhao Fu was already a strong man in the heaven and human environment. Under the strong threat of Zhao Fu, xuesang could only follow Zhao Fu''s orders and gather his own magic power. Countless people around were shocked. For the first time, someone dared to threaten xuesang so much and let him suffer such losses. He did not dare to say anything. That person was really too terrible. His identity might be more noble than xuesang. More than a dozen gods and sangsangsang condensed a large part of the body into light balls and handed them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt his strength and showed a smile. He did not show his ability to devour gods in front of others. He put away a dozen light balls first. However, feeling that the army was about to arrive, Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m not going to leave first." The gods and xuesang around hoped that Zhao Fu would leave. Naturally, they would not detain him, so they did not say anything. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Looking at Zhao Fu''s strength, many gods breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that Zhao Fu''s identity was more terrible than xuesang, and his strength was also very strong. Xuesang looks at the disappeared Zhao Fu with a cold face. He feels that Zhao Fu''s voice is so big that he is even more arrogant than he is. In addition, his terrible momentum should come from the center of the divine world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Although xuesang understood that Zhao Fu''s identity was not simple, and that he could not afford to offend him, he was not willing to. He could only bear the humiliation today and wait to see if there was a chance to retaliate. Now xuesang admits that he is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, but he is confident that he will surpass Zhao Fu in the future and become a more terrible person than Zhao Fu. He will give back the humiliation of today and let him bear this common shame. However, xuesang did not know the gap between xuesang and Zhao Fu at this time. Around the other gods are some careful looking at blood mulberry, they understand the identity of blood mulberry, some worry that blood mulberry will be angry with them. But they don''t have Zhao Fu''s courage and hegemony. They can bully xuesang at will. Xuesang snorted coldly. He suffered such a great humiliation here. Naturally, he had no face to stay here. He waved away the evil Warcraft that was honest and afraid on the ground, and then turned into a streamer to disappear. The gods around him were relieved. Countless people couldn''t help cheering. It was the man who saved them, and his strength was very strong. He not only repaired the evil Warcraft, but also beat xuesang and forced him to give up his own divine power. He was more domineering than xuesang. These people who were slaughtered by the evil Warcraft simply couldn''t enjoy themselves. The young man who had talked with Zhao Fu had some regrets in his heart. He thought that Zhao Fu had hurt evil Warcraft, and the end must be very miserable. But he didn''t expect that xuesang and their gods could not help him. At that time, if he could not get the advantage of being powerful, he could imagine. It''s a pity that this has happened. After Zhao Fu left the power, he found a hidden forest and took out a dozen light balls. The power of these ten gods is stronger than that of ordinary gods, and the power of the light ball of divine power gathered by them can be stronger than that of thirty gods. Zhao Fu sat on the ground and directly put more than a dozen light balls into his body. The dozens of light balls turned into a stream of energy of different colors, which poured into Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu controlled the divinity in his mind and absorbed the energy constantly. It lasted more than an hour, and Zhao Fu absorbed all those powers. The black divinity was also a little bigger. Zhao Fu with a smile, this is equivalent to the fusion of the power of 30 gods, from the awakening of the supreme emperor star a step further. However, a great deal of divine power is needed now. Divine power is not very important to the gods, because the consumed power can be replenished, but even if it is not very important, other gods will not give you good intentions. Now Zhao Fu thought that there was no way to gain a lot of magic power. As a result, there was no good way. All of these spiritual forces were stronger than ordinary ones. If Zhao Fu came forward to force them to hand over their divine power, they would not agree, and Zhao Fu would be in danger. If they trade with them, they may be willing to trade, but they should take out what they love, otherwise they can''t trade with you. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t seem to have this kind of thing. Perhaps find something and things to threaten them, so that it is easy to give their own divine power, just like just the same. More than a dozen gods were afraid that xuesang could only hand over their power when something happened to them. Xuesang also gave up his divine power because he was afraid of death. The way to obtain divine power in this way is faster, but not often. As for xuesang''s power, Zhao Fu would not have any fear at all, not to mention that he was a force of seven worlds, even an empire. Zhao Fu is just passing by here. He will not come here. However, he is blessed with boundless Qi. Da Neng dare not play dead to deduce his position and run away after the incident. It is very safe. Now Zhao Fu has no good way but to continue on his way. Boom, boom Before long, Zhao Fu was flying slowly in the sky. There was a roar in front of him, and a strong wave came. Zhao Fu was stunned and thought for a moment, then flew forward with a momentum. A group of people were fighting. There was a carriage on the ground, surrounded by a group of guards dressed in silver and a group of masked men fighting. In the sky, there was a god fighting with three gods. The other three gods, three young men, were also covered with their faces and could not see clearly, and their momentum was very strong. According to the picture, it is obvious that the three gods, with people attacking the women''s team. The woman''s team is now in a disadvantageous situation. Many people were killed and injured by the guards on the ground, and they were surrounded by a large group of people. The sky is also disadvantageous. Although the woman is not weak, she is facing an opponent with the same strength as her. Now she has been suppressed by the three gods. It is only a matter of time before she is defeated.What Zhao Fu cared about was that the power of the woman was the power of moonlight, and that woman might be a moon god. At this time, the moon god forced a man to fly, and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to leave. Do you know who is attacking? Our little Lord is the son of the God of Taiyin. " Hearing this, one of the three said with a scornful smile, "just a waste, also worthy of being called the son of the God of Taiyin? And we killed you. " As soon as the words were finished, the man with a strong momentum, forced to attack the moon god, and the other two people rushed to attack together. Moon god''s face was ugly, so she could only choose defense passively. She knew that she would lose if she went on like this. She thought of all kinds of escape methods in her mind. She could not die here. Because she is destined to be a famous person in the world of gods. She is absolutely not a waste. She wants all people to look at her with a new look. She is shocked, cheered and even scared for her. "Boom A huge momentum came, and all the people around felt their bodies sink, their hands and feet were a little chilly, and they felt a strong danger. They stopped and looked at the sky one after another. A man in a black cloak, with terrible power, appeared in the sky, and it was he who sent out the great momentum. This man, of course, is Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu watched several gods fight and realized that it was good for him. He came directly with a strong momentum. He looked at the four gods in the sky with a pair of eyes. He said in a cold voice, "give up your magic power. If you have a divinity, I can spare you several immortality." Smell speech, a few deities in the heart all float a anger, this person is who? When they came up, they were asked to hand over their divine power, and they were not taken seriously, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 That''s robbery, and it''s not polite. One of the three young gods, a strong young man, said angrily, "you are too arrogant! It''s none of your business. Get out of here as soon as possible, or you''ll regret it. " The young man felt that Zhao Fu was in danger, so he threatened him. Otherwise, in the face of such a clamor, he would have rushed forward and killed the man. Not many people dared to be so arrogant in front of them. The moon god was surprised. Now they could not resist the other three gods. But if Zhao Fu helped them, they might be saved. The more important thing is that Zhao Fu only came for his divine power and divinity. If he used it, he should be able to subdue him and let him serve for himself. The moon god said with a smile, "this friend! If you are willing to help us solve them, I am willing to give you the power and divinity, and I will thank you very much after the event. Please promise me This changed the faces of the other three young gods. With Zhao Fu''s help, it would be more difficult for them to kill the moon god team. Another young man, who was a little short, said in a hurry, "this matter is related to the God of the sun. You should not participate in it. It is not a force you can afford." Zhao Fu ignored the words of both sides, and now he can also rob. Why do you want to help? That Taiyin power is not useful. He will leave here immediately. A pair of eyes looked at the four gods and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to say for the last time, hand over your divine power and the divinity of other gods. I will spare you from death." "You''re looking for something to die!" Seeing that Zhao Fu ignored their words, the strong young man was still so arrogant. He was angry and knew that Zhao Fu must be involved in this matter, so he planned to start first. "Boom The strong young man rushed to Zhao Fu with a big axe in his hand. With a powerful wave of the axe in his hand, a terrible light of the axe cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised his mouth, with a sneer, clenched his fist, and a huge force gathered. Then he struck forward like lightning, "bang!" A strong fist force, with the power of terror, and a strong wind, the fierce light of the axe was directly smashed. The youth''s body only felt hit by a huge force. The body flew upside down and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Time! All the people present were shocked. They felt that they underestimated Zhao Fu. They were not Zhao Fu''s opponents at all. They could easily kill them with Zhao Fu''s ability. Zhao Fu looked at the remaining youth who had made the move, and his body disappeared instantly. The two young people were shocked and their bodies quickly retreated behind them. But Zhao Fu had already appeared in front of a young man. The young man quickly wielded the knife in his hand, and with a strong sword light and amazing power, he cut him to Zhao Fu. With a scornful smile on his face, Zhao Fu clenched his fist, and a huge force hit the young man''s chest. "Bang!" The young man''s body quickly flies backward, like a meteorite flying down. It hits the ground, smashes a big hole, and the rubble collapses. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the last young man with terrible eyes. The young man felt the gaze of a terrible creature, felt a great danger, trembled and turned pale with fear, and said in a hurry, "my Lord! We are willing to hand over our power, and please do not continue to attack us. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu snorted coldly and stopped. The young man understood that he began to condense his power. The other two young people with blood on their lips did not hesitate to gather their power. Now that they know Zhao Fu''s terrible power, they have to do what Zhao Fu says, or they will be killed by him. At this time, Zhao Fu let them live, and they dare to oppose Zhao Fu. The moon god scared the three young people to gather their power, and her face was also somewhat ugly. Because she could not beat Zhao Fu, she could only give up her magic power. Then, the four gods condensed four balls of light and handed them to Zhao Fu. With a smile, Zhao Fu put away the four balls of light with a wave of his hand, and then looked at the four gods, "hand over your storage ring. I''ll see if there is a divinity." This made the four gods hesitated, because the storage ring usually contained all the things, which were considered the most important items to the gods. Now they had to hand them over to Zhao Fu. Naturally, the four gods hesitated. Zhao Fu frowned slightly. "Do you want me to kill you to see if there is any divinity in Chu Wu Jie?" The four gods responded that their own lives were in Zhao Fu''s hands, and Zhao Fu could kill them at any time. The four gods did not hesitate and could only hand over the storage ring. Zhao Fu took four storage rings, and his mind entered the ring. He swept past and found four divinities. Zhao Fu was a little surprised with a smile.In fact, Zhao Fu just looked at it. He didn''t have much hope in his heart. As long as the divinity was integrated into the body of a suitable person, he would become a deity, and most people would not leave it on him. It''s a surprise to get four divinities now. Zhao Fu threw the four storage rings to the four gods. He was about to leave here and continue to fly forward. Seeing that Zhao Fu was going to leave, the other three youths were relieved that their lives were saved. The moon god''s face is still ugly. Now Zhao Fu is gone, the situation is still the same as before. The only difference is that both sides are weak, but this is not good for them. Thinking for a moment, the moon god quickly called out, "this adult, please wait, I have something important to tell you." Hearing this, the three young people were also a little nervous, afraid that something might happen suddenly and let them die here. Zhao Fu, who was about to leave, looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" The moon god looked at the three young people beside him. His face was dignified and he said, "this matter is extremely important. It must not be disclosed, otherwise it will cause great fluctuation." "This is the rhythm of killing people!" The three young men were so frightened that they said to Zhao Fu, "my Lord! You can rest assured that we will never divulge any information. We can swear by poison, and please believe us. " Zhao Fu looked at the moon god with one eye. He was curious about what was going on and what could cause the great fluctuation. He said with a smile! If it''s really important, I won''t let it out. " The moon god nodded and said seriously, "in fact, our little Lord is not a waste at all, but has ten Yin immortals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 After listening to Zhao Fu, he still had some doubts. He didn''t understand what the ten Yin immortal body was. Hearing this, the three young people beside them were so scared that their faces turned white and their bodies were shaking. Zhao Fu also felt very unusual and asked, "what is the ten Yin immortal body?" The moon god looked at Zhao Fu with some consternation. He did not expect that Zhao Fu did not even know the ten Yin immortal body and did not conceal it. He opened his mouth to explain to Zhao Fu. Ten Yin immortal body contains ten kinds of strong Yin power, which are Taiyin, Xuanyin, Yueyin, ghost Yin, ice Yin, Diyin, * *, wood Yin, Shenyin and dark Yin. These ten kinds of Yin forces together are the ten Yin immortal body, which is also a kind of immortal constitution and one of the strongest constitutions in the world of gods. It has the ability to change the world and reverse Yin and Yang. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised, but not too shocked, because there was a flower fairy in Daqin. She was once an immortal, and Guiji was also a half step immortal. now only one person has the constitution to become an immortal, so Zhao Fu will not be shocked. This is only true of Zhao Fu. Most people will be shocked when they know this constitution. Even if Da Neng wants to snatch it politely, because the constitution is so terrible that it can become an immortal. Immortal has been the most common existence in the world, detached from everything in the world, with the most terrifying power, which is also the ultimate goal pursued by countless practitioners. "And then?" Zhao Fu looked at the moon god and asked. The moon God saw that Zhao Fu did not look shocked. She was very surprised. She had explained the terrible constitution. How could Zhao Fu not be shocked? Ordinary people encounter this extremely terrible constitution, should try every means to please and flatter, think about the future may have intersection with an immortal, that will be a great opportunity. Even there will be countless strong people, willing to become slaves of the ten Yin immortals, which is also the supreme glory. After knowing that Zhao Fu was a servant of Shao Yin, he wanted to serve them voluntarily. However, Zhao Fu was not too shocked and didn''t want to be the servant of their little master. The moon god said carefully, "my Lord! My little master has such a terrible constitution. If you can work for her, we will not treat you badly. This is a great opportunity for you Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I am that kind of person? I won''t work for anyone, but your young master has such a strong physique that I have decided to let your little master become my subordinate. " The moon god looked at Zhao Fu in astonishment. "How come people in front of me know that their little master''s constitution is terrible. They not only don''t want to work for the little master, but also want to accept her, isn''t there a mistake? Can he be the master of her little Lord with his identity and strength? " At this time, Zhao Fu looked down at the carriage and said with a smile, "you little master should be in there? Why don''t you come out? " Now the moon god''s mind is in a mess. Things are too unexpected for her. She has not responded to Zhao Fu''s words, but persuades him, "my Lord! You should know that our little Lord can become an immortal in the future. You should work for her Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I know the potential of your little master, but if you want to be my master, your little master is not qualified, and no one in the world has that qualification. Do you understand?" The moon god looked at Zhao Fu in shock. From Zhao Fu''s mouth, she knew that Zhao Fu seemed to be extremely terrible. Otherwise, she would not be so confident. Knowing the potential of their little master, she said that she would be subdued. Now what to do, the moon god really did not know, but she did not want their little Lord such a person with supreme constitution to submit to other people, because her little Lord was worthy of sitting in the highest position and receiving worship from countless people. But things have become like this. She has no strength to resist Zhao Fu, and she is not the opponent of the three young people. It is very likely that she and the young master will die here. Zhao Fu then flew down, and the moon god sighed and followed him. The three youths standing in the same place looked at each other with shocked faces. Originally, they just took money to kill people, but they didn''t expect that the people killed were so terrible. Now that they know such a big thing, they are very likely to be killed, because the news is so important, if it is, they will certainly not let the news leak out. The three youths knew that they would die if they left. After a look at each other, they burst out a breath and rushed to three directions. Now they are running away one by one. Seeing that the three young men were about to escape, the moon god called Zhao Fu in front of him in a hurry. hearing the sound behind him, Zhao Fu turned to look at the three young people with a smile on their faces and stretched out his hand to grasp them. Clang, clang A chain of iron shot out quickly, with a strong force, quickly bound the three young people''s bodies. The three youths struggled hard for a few times. When they found that they couldn''t get rid of them, they cried in fear, "adults, don''t kill us. We will never leak the news. We are willing to submit to you."When Zhao Fu heard the words, his outstretched hands turned into pale roots and shoots them out, enveloping the bodies of the three young men. A strong evil force constantly poured into the bodies of the three gods. The moon god looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. It was not easy. The three youths did not dare to resist. Zhao Fu used the power of evil spirits and easily controlled the three of them. The three young men were very relieved. They were in a cold sweat behind them. Just because they were dead, Zhao Fu would surely kill them. Fortunately, Zhao Fu accepted their submission. Zhao Fu loosened the iron chain that bound them and flew to the ground. The guards and masked people on the ground were afraid to kneel on the ground, because the people in front of them, but their gods all had to fear, let alone ordinary people. When he came to the carriage, Zhao Fu lifted the curtain and saw a weak girl sleeping in the carriage. This girl is very beautiful, with perfect facial features and no reverie. She is graceful, with long silver white hair and delicate skin. She wears a white skirt with a soft and weak temperament, which makes people feel pity. Zhao Fu looked at the girl''s face, and her heart beat uncontrollably. The beauty of the girl was as beautiful as the first beauty of the demon Kingdom, morji. However, now her state is very abnormal, the breath of life has become very weak. Zhao Fu turned to the moon god and asked, "what''s going on?" The moon god said seriously, "I don''t know about this matter. The little Lord awakened to the ten Yin immortal body. I wanted to take the little Lord to the center of the divine world and take refuge in the nine God moon. They should have a way to save the little Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at the moon god and asked, "what is the September God?" Moon god''s face a little surprised, in front of the people are not from the center of the divine world? Why doesn''t God know in September? Now there is nothing to hide. The moon god explained to Zhao Fu, "September God is the most powerful moon god in the divine world. It is ruled by nine extremely powerful moon gods, and has a great reputation in the divine world. The overall force is relatively higher in the divine world." "The most suitable force for the growth of the ten Yin immortals of the little Lord is the September God. If you bring the little Lord there, you will certainly be valued by the September God. With the ability of the September God, you can easily save the little Lord." Zhao Fu understood and nodded. Such a strong physique needs a powerful force to cultivate, so that the strength of the Constitution can be brought into full play. After stepping on the carriage, Zhao Fu stepped into the carriage and came to the girl''s side. He touched the girl''s white forehead. Her skin was like ice. Immediately, a strong chill poured into her body through Zhao Fu''s hands, and her body was getting cold. Zhao Fu''s power to control the holy blood flowed through his body for a while, and a heat gushed out, dispelling countless coldness. Gather the power of the holy blood in the hands, a force penetrated into the girl''s body, and began to examine the situation in the girl''s body. "Boom There was a roar in Zhao Fu''s mind, and his consciousness was pulled into a dark space, where there was a chill of frozen soul. In the center of the dark space, there are ten swirls of different colors distributed in different positions, forming an invisible congenital Yin source array with a strong power of Yin. As he stood on one side and looked at the invisible array, Zhao Fu felt a tremendous Yin force and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This ten Yin immortal body is really terrible. There is such a space in her body. If she shows her ability, it is absolutely terrible. She can become an immortal. Zhao Fu is shocked. Looking at the invisible array, it radiates endless Yin power, as if changing the surrounding dark space. But the surrounding dark space changes very slowly, as if there is an invisible shackle, which locks the dark space and weakens the effect of the invisible array. Now Zhao Fu understood what was going on. The girl''s ten Yin immortal body was only half awakened, not really awakened. Her body was attacked by a great array of endless Yin forces, so she became so weak. If you want to make the girl really wake up to the ten Yin immortal body, it must first let the invisible array, which is this dark space to undergo transformation. It takes countless Yin forces to achieve this. Zhao Fu does not have pure Yin power, but has ghost attribute power, such as the terrible power of six ways of reincarnation. However, although the power of six reincarnation is strong and related to Yin attribute, it is not pure Yin force, so it can''t help girls. If you want to help girls transform, you need to find ten pure Yin forces. These ten kinds of Yin forces best correspond to the ten kinds of Yin forces in the girl''s body, so that the effect will be the strongest. Now that he understood what made the girl so weak, Zhao Fu withdrew his consciousness from the girl''s body. The moon god looked at Zhao Fu with his beautiful eyes and asked, "my Lord! Do you have a way to save our little Lord? " "Well!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile on his face. The moon god said in surprise, "please help us, young Lord, no matter what conditions and requirements I will promise you." The girl was so weak that the moon god was worried about what would happen. Now Zhao Fu had a way to save their little master, which was undoubtedly the best thing. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said that if I want to accept you, the little Lord will naturally save her, but it is not easy to save her. It requires ten kinds of strong Yin forces. I also go to the center of the divine world. You follow me, and I will help you collect those ten kinds of Yin forces." If Zhao Fu is so strong, they should be able to collect those ten kinds of Yin forces. Moreover, with Zhao Fu there, there will be no danger on their way. "Thank you very much," said the moon god with a smile "Well!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. At this time, the girl in a coma suddenly coughed and coughed up blood. The breath on the girl''s body also became weaker and her face became paler. The feeling of tenderness made people feel more pitiful. The moon god in the heart a startle, hastily opens mouth to call a way, "adult!" Zhao Fu didn''t panic. He stretched out his hand to open the girl''s mouth. Then he put his other hand beside the girl''s mouth. A force gathered in his hand. His thumb gently touched the middle finger. There was a wound on the middle finger. The blood flowed out with crystal clear color and a charming fragrance floated out. The moon god and the three gods nearby were staring at the blood from Zhao Fu''s fingers. Their bodies felt hungry and thirsty. The blood seemed to have a great attraction to them and made them enchanted. But feeling the breath of blood, the four gods immediately showed a look of shock, because the blood with the breath of transcendent saints. "This is the blood of the saints!" The four gods were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was a saint. This is a man who only exists in the legend, far more noble than any emperor. The people they can''t touch are now in front of them.The moon god suddenly understood that Zhao Fu had not been able to subdue him and that no one could be his master. Oh, my God! Who has the power to take a son? Who has the ability to be the master of a son? This is the impossible. Whoever has this idea is to seek death directly. Even if the status of the ancient emperor, in the face of the son must be respectful, powerful terror can also have fear of the son. Zhao Fu''s status is so terrible that it is not bad for the little Lord to become his subordinate. Maybe the little Lord will follow Zhao Fu to practice in the holy country, which is better than staying in the nine gods moon. Although the nine divine moons are powerful, there is still a gap between them and the holy state forces, which have surpassed the world. The three young people were also very happy. Originally they were forced to submit to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu was so powerful that they did not suffer any loss when they followed such a strong man. But now they know that they are following a holy Son, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity to fall on themselves. Now the three young people are excited to think about how to please Zhao Fu and how to be loyal to him. Zhao Fu didn''t care about other people. The blood shed was Zhao Fu''s blood essence, which was more powerful than ordinary blood. Drop by drop of blood flow out, fell into the girl''s mouth, automation for a huge heat, disperse the girl''s body cold. Zhao Fu''s blood essence is also a very rare treasure. It has great power, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is easy to disperse the cold of the girl''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Of course, the holy blood is only temporarily dispelled, and this problem has not been eradicated. The invisible array in the girl''s body will continue to release endless Yin power, making the girl''s body become cold at one time. If you want to solve this problem, the only way is to let the girl really wake up and get ten Yin immortal body without worrying about the erosion of Yin power. Those negative forces will become her most terrifying power. After taking Zhao Fu''s blood, the girl''s face gradually recovered some blood color, and her body also had some temperature. She didn''t want to be as cold as before. The girl opened her eyes and looked at a stranger sitting beside her. She was shocked and immediately wanted to leave. She knew that she met danger when she fell asleep. However, she was still too weak, and she did not have a trace of strength. She propped up her body with her hands and fell down powerlessly. Zhao Fu hugged the girl with a smile, and the girl could see clearly Zhao Fu''s beautiful face. She was hugged by him, and her face was flushed with shame. The moon god understood what the girl didn''t know, and said with a smile, "little Lord! It was the son who saved you. " Hearing that the other side saved himself, not a bad man, some embarrassed and weak said, "thank you!" With a gentle smile, Zhao Fu put his arms around the girl and said, "you are still weak now, so you should have a good rest. As for your affairs, I will help you solve them. Of course, as a price, you must submit to me." The girl blushed and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. Although she had some good feelings for Zhao Fu, she did not know Zhao Fu. She was so directly submissive to him that she hesitated. The moon god was smiling and exhorting, "little Lord! Of course, this is the son who is superior to the emperor, and he has a way to make you fully awake. I think it is a good choice for us to submit to the son now. " Hearing the words of the most intimate moon god, the girl was also very surprised to see Zhao Fu. Then she thought about it. Since the moon god believed Zhao Fu so much, she had no opinion. She nodded shyly and agreed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face also showed a happy smile. If she could win over such a girl with immortal constitution, her future role would be very great. Maybe she could become an immortal. He put his hand on the girl''s abdomen. Because Zhao Fu understood the girl''s future strength, he condensed a kind of six desires, and poured into the girl''s body. The girl immediately felt her body dry and hot, and became a blush, her eyes glowing with spring, and she also panted slightly. Zhao Fu immediately sealed off the six desire demons, which will become stronger with the strength of the girl. In this way, no matter how strong the girl is, she will be controlled by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu does not have to worry about her betrayal. The girl returned to normal, and her face was a little angry, because she had just had some affection for Zhao Fu, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu suddenly treated her like this, which made her feel good for Zhao Fu no longer. Zhao Fu understood the reason why the girl was angry. He put his arms around the girl and said with a smile, "you will be my woman in the future. I will never fail you." The girl blushed, weak and coquettish and said, "I don''t want to be your woman!" Zhao Fu hugged the girl and said with a smile, "you can''t refuse now, and you will like me in the future." The girl''s body did not have any strength, so she could only let Zhao Fu hold her and blush, "don''t be so narcissistic. Who will like you as a villain." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll have a look later, and you are weak now. You''d better take a rest first." Hearing Zhao Fu''s concern, the girl felt a warm feeling in her heart. She blushed and whispered, "then wait and see." Now the girl was really very weak and had some difficulty in speaking. She lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and was quiet. The moon god showed a smile. If the young master of his family could become a saint son''s woman, it would be better than being his subordinate. Zhao Fu would also try his best to help them become the strongest person. Although he was angry at his family, he was still in Zhao Fu''s arms. It seemed that the young master was also fond of the son. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something. Looking at the moon god and three young people, he asked with a smile, "now tell me what happened." At this time, Zhao Fu did not know the identities of the two sides, why they wanted to fight, and what the power of the Taiyin God was. These Zhao Fu did not know, so he asked them. Hearing this, the moon god also opened his mouth to explain for Zhao Fu. That Taiyin God power is a kingdom level God power, and its strength is very terrible. It is very famous in this place, and there is hardly any dare to provoke. The maiden, named yueshenya, is 17 years old. She is the fourth daughter of the God of Taiyin and the first beauty of the power of the God of Taiyin. Her unique beauty naturally attracted the hearts of countless people. She was willing to do anything for her, even at the cost of her life. She was also the most popular person in the power of the Taiyin God, and was supported by countless people. This also let her be envied by countless people, eager to kill the moon god bud, do not let her confuse men, including her three sisters.Originally, there was a lunar God protecting the moon god bud, and no one dared to do anything to the moon god bud. But this time, the lunar god suddenly fell into a deep sleep, which made the three sisters moved the idea of getting rid of the moon god bud. The first is jealous of the moon god bud''s beauty, which they are very uncomfortable. The second is to worry about her becoming the next lunar God, because the moon god bud is so popular among the forces, and there are countless men who are crazy after her. These men are all powerful people in the power. If the people support her, and those dignitaries also support her, the moon god bud will definitely become the next moon god bud. Whether out of selfishness or for profit, they have a reason to get rid of the moon god bud. However, they are not convenient to directly kill the moon god bud, and although the moon god bud is very beautiful, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, the moon god bud can not be cultivated. In the spirit world, a person who can''t practice is not as good as a waste, because there is no power. This makes her have nothing to do with the position of the next lunar God, so the three of her have been patient, and want to kill the moon god bud after they are on the top, so there is no fear. However, at this time, the moon god bud, which could not be cultivated, had a great change in his body, that is, the awakening of the ten Yin immortal body. At that time, the moon god was extremely surprised, thinking that the moon god bud would become the primordial God. At that time, it was also known by her three sisters, but they did not know that the moon god bud awakened to ten Yin immortal bodies, but they heard that the moon god bud''s body had changed, which may have the ability of cultivation. If you let the moon god bud have divine power and she is so popular, she must be the next lunar God. The three of them will never allow this to happen, and their intention of killing can not be hidden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 At this time, there was also bad news that the Taiyin gods of this generation were suddenly seriously injured and would fall into a deep sleep. Without the constraints of the lunar God, the three sisters also did not have any fear, so they planned to send someone to kill the moon god bud secretly. The moon god realized the danger, so she took people to flee from the power of the lunar God. She didn''t want the young master of her family to die like this, because the little master of her family would certainly become a powerful person in the future and shake the divine world. The three sisters dare not directly send their own people to pursue and kill their sisters. Once things get out, they will also be severely punished, and they will lose the qualification to inherit the position of Taiyin God. Because at present, most of the forces still support the Taiyin gods, not the three of them. If they support the three of them, they can really be unscrupulous. Since they could not kill the moon god bud with their own people, the three sisters invited some outsiders to kill the moon god bud. They were three young people. The three youths got all kinds of benefits promised by their sisters, and they caught up with the moon god team with joy on their faces, so the scene before appeared. There are also three young people''s names, named Luohong, Luoqing and LuoMing. They are three brothers. The moon god is named yuerou. Now everything is clear, and Zhao Fu also understands what is going on. Zhao Fu said with a smile to the moon god bud in his arms, "I will solve this matter for you in the future. I will arrest your three sisters and dispose of them as you like." After this period of time, the moon god bud recovered, and her face was ruddy, but she said in her heart, "forget it! I don''t want this thing to develop. Finally, sisters kill each other. They don''t want to see me. They are afraid that I will take their place. Then, as they wish, I won''t be in Taiyin Zhao Fu''s face was stunned and said with a serious smile, "it''s up to you. Since you don''t want to continue, you don''t need to continue. However, with me in the future, you won''t be wronged and bullied." The moon god bud blushed with shame, but she couldn''t help but feel happy. She said softly, "you can really be liked." Zhao Fu laughed and said nothing. Yuerou also shows a smile. Looking at Zhao Fu and yueshenya''s intimacy, we can judge that the relationship has been established. Later, Zhao Fu also changed his original plan, adding that he was looking for the top ten Yin forces. On the one hand, he could continue to gain divine power and seek opportunities, and there was no conflict between the two sides. However, Zhao Fu told all the guards to leave because he didn''t want to take so many people with him, and he gave them some rewards. Many bodyguards were very grateful to Zhao Fu. After thanking Zhao Fu, they left immediately. Zhao Fu also took the moon god bud with them, and quickly left that place. Because it was already exposed, there should be people from the lunar God going there soon, so he couldn''t stay there. In fact, Zhao Fu was not afraid of the power of the Taiyin God. Although it was also a kingdom, it was only a kingdom in the outer domain, with only one rank of basic troops. However, even if the inner Kingdom didn''t send a large number of troops, even if the king of the kingdom came with the tools to suppress the country, Zhao Fu would not be afraid, because now Zhao Fu has that strength. On a dirt road, a carriage is not fast and slow. Outside the carriage, there are three young people who are responsible for controlling the carriage. In the carriage, Zhao Fu sat on one side and began to devour the divine power. On the other side, yuerou sat on one side, holding some weak moon god buds. They were still a little surprised. Yuerou was surprised at the beginning. Why did Zhao Fu rob their magic power? It was very strange. It was the first time that they had seen Zhao Fu absorb their powers. But they didn''t understand that there was no conflict between them? However, when they think about each other''s identity, they are relieved. They are not surprised. In the face of the impossible, in front of this kind of existence, they will become simple. Absorbing the power of Yurou''s deities, Zhao Fu took out his divinity again and began to absorb the power of divinity. When he absorbed a gray and white divinity, Zhao Fu felt a force of ancient Yin God pouring into his body. What flashed through Zhao Fu''s mind, he could not help laughing. Instead of looking for the ten Yin forces, it was better to directly find the gods with the ten Yin forces. This should be easier than looking for the ten Yin forces. Now the divinity I hold is a Taiyin divinity. As long as a person is integrated into it, he can become a Taiyin God. After practice, he can have a strong power of Taiyin. This satisfies one condition, which is somewhat surprising. Yuerou, next to the moon, was originally the God of the moon. To master the power of the moon Yin, another condition was met. Now there are two satisfied conditions. Next, you can find eight gods. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile at the completion of something invisible. Then look at the Taiyin divinity in your hand. The earlier you use the Taiyin divinity, the better. You can gain the power of Taiyin as soon as possible. In practice, the power of Taiyin will become stronger. At this time, Zhao Fu absorbed the power of Taiyin divinity. In fact, he also had the power of Taiyin, but he still could not use it, because it was already the power of gods, and it was not the pure power of Taiyin.But now yuerou and the three brothers of the Luo family are all gods. They have their own divinities and can''t integrate into other deities. In the end, there is a moon god bud left. She can''t cultivate, and naturally she can''t integrate into the divinity. The Taiyin divinity is originally yuerou''s preparation for the moon god bud. In addition, the moon god bud has the blood of Taiyin God, which is undoubtedly the most suitable person to integrate into the Taiyin divinity. However, after careful consideration, Zhao Fu still did not intend to give her a divinity, because she could become an immortal. However, the divinity in front of her was too low-level. Integrating into the body of the moon god bud would weaken her qualification, which would do more harm. Moreover, the congenital Yin source array composed of ten kinds of Yin forces in her body relies on ten different Yin forces to maintain a balance. Among the ten Yin forces, the Taiyin force is the oldest one, so it can become the Taiyin. If the Taiyin divine power is the core, it may break this balance and have unpredictable consequences. In order to understand this, Zhao Fu could only put away the Taiyin divinity. ¡­¡­ After a few hours on their way, Zhao Fu and his party came to a force that was as big as the world and still powerful. To his surprise, Zhao Fu was a force related to Yin. Because just after a fight, the three brothers of Luo family and yuerou have some blood stains on them. They look a little embarrassed. Zhao Fu went to an inn and asked them to simply clean up. He also saw whether he could find a suitable person to integrate with the Taiyin divinity or find other Yin gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Zhao Fu first wandered around the city, but there was no gain. He was basically ordinary people with no specific power attribute. Because this is the Taiyin divinity, and it will play the most important role in the future, so we can''t be careless and choose one person as the Taiyin God. There was no such place. Zhao Fu could only visit other places. "Sister! I''m hungry. " A five or six-year-old boy in shabby clothes, lying on the back of a girl about 134, said a little weakly. The 13-4-year-old girl, also dressed in shabby clothes, looks sallow and has no nutrition, but it still looks good-looking. Carrying the little boy on her back, she walks on a dirt road with some difficulties. Hearing the little boy''s words, the elder sister said with a comforting smile, "brother! Now we have a way. Maybe we can meet a village, and some of them will give us some food. " The little boy showed a happy smile, "I want to eat a very big sweet potato, eat my stomach full." The elder sister smiles and nods, "then you wait a moment." "Mm-hmm!" The little boy replied with a smile. The little girl with a smile, eyes with hope, carrying the little boy forward step by step. After a while, they really met a village. With a happy smile on her face, the girl carried the little boy forward and wanted some food. She and her brother had not eaten for several days. Now she is very hungry. Her brother is so weak because of hunger. But the girl had just carried the little boy to the entrance of the village, and was stopped by several gangsters. These young gangsters are not very old. They look like seventeen or eighteen years old. A thin little gangster looked at the girl with a bad smile and said, "where are you from? What are you doing in our village The girl looked at some gangsters and was afraid and said, "people from other villages are passing by your village. My brother and I have not eaten for several days. We want to come here to ask for some food." A big punk, laughing, said, "here we are the boss. If you want food, we can give it to you." When the girl heard that some people wanted to give her food, she was surprised and said, "thank you." The tall punk suddenly chuckled and said, "if you want food, we can give it to you, but your body can give us a few masters to play with. When you are comfortable serving us, we will give you some food." The little boy on the girl''s back, a face angry cry, "you a group of bad guys, we do not want food, sister, let''s go! See if there is any wild fruit on the road The girl also answered, carrying her brother on her back, turned and walked backward. But a few gangsters surrounded his brother and sister, and the tall one said with a smile, "this is our territory. Do you think you can go if you want?" The girl was afraid and said, "we don''t want food. Please spare us and let us get out of here." The big punk, with a chuckle, said, "I''ve said that if you serve us well, we''ll give you food and let you go." The girl said angrily, "I won''t agree to your request." The tall gangster laughed and said, "it''s no use if you don''t agree. My friends, drag her into the cabin." A few gangsters came forward and took the girl to the cabin. The girl struggled with fear and called for help. The little boy on her back angrily clenched his fist and hit the thugs around him, shouting, "don''t bully my sister." Although the little boy''s back hurt heavily, the little boy''s back hurt a lot. The little gangster is not in charge, several people continue to pull the girl to one side. Some villagers frowned. Although they were not used to it, they didn''t go to the front to avoid trouble. The girl saw her brother who had passed out and bit the tall hunk who was holding her hand. The gangster let go of the girl''s hand with a cry of pain. But the girl still can''t escape, because several other thugs pull the girl, the girl can only struggle hard, while shouting, "let me go!" Tall gangster, a face of anger, looking at the same bit of the hand, has been bleeding, a slap on the girl''s face, the girl''s face immediately red and swollen. The gangster still does not get angry, and kicks hard in the girl''s abdomen. The girl''s face is painfully arched. The gangster grabs her hair and lifts her head up, "bitch! You dare to bite me. When you''re dead, drag her in and we''ll kill her together "Good!" Several gangsters called with a smile on their faces. Then, a few punks are excited to laugh, continue to pull the girl to the cabin.The girl''s face was painful, without any resistance, and was pulled forward by those people. "Boom A strong momentum came here, the comer is a woman wearing a green skirt, slim, delicate face, with a pure temperament. She exudes a strong divine power. She is a god named MuQing. Her character is simple and kind, and she is very friendly to people. Feeling the powerful God''s pressure, the whole village people were scared out and knelt on the ground, including the small gangsters. Mu Qing slightly frowned and looked at the little boy lying on the ground, as well as the girl with a painful face, and asked, "what''s going on?" The tall gangster immediately said, "the gods are the two of them who want to steal our food. Now we have caught them. We want to teach them a little bit. There is no malice." The others nodded slowly, but also in fear, in support of this kind of speech. Naturally, they dare not say what just happened. It is no different from looking for death. They can only support tall thugs. The girl knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord God! I didn''t steal from them. They wanted to insult me, hurt my brother, and ask the gods to save my brother. " Now the two sides each said one thing. Mu Qing didn''t know who to trust. He looked at the other villagers and looked at the simple and simple appearance. He would not cheat people, so he asked, "what happened just now?" A strong middle-aged man immediately stood up and said angrily, "Lord God! It''s these two people who stole things from our village and dare to slander my son. They should be sent to prison. " The strong middle-aged man was the father of the tall gangster, and several other gangster parents also said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "Yes! It''s the two of them who stole our village''s things, and now they still slander the people in our village. It''s very irritating. They ask the LORD God to make decisions and punish them severely. " "They are so young that they can''t learn well. We should teach them a good lesson." "If the two of them came to us and asked for food, we would certainly give it. But the two children chose to steal. It seems that they have been used to stealing since childhood, and their parents have not taught them well." "Yes! The two of them are two evils. They come to our village to harm them. " "Our son is kind, honest and responsible. He is still so young that he will never do that kind of thing. I can guarantee it with my life. Please believe us." "Lord God, I think it was our son who caught them stealing food, so they wanted to revenge our son. You see how kind and honest our son is, how could he do that kind of thing?" "Yes, that''s it. It''s her who slanders us." The girl felt very aggrieved and couldn''t help crying. She said, "Lord God, please believe me, I really didn''t steal their things." Mu Qing looked at the crowd with her beautiful eyes and frowned. She still didn''t know who to believe. Although so many people said that the girl stole something, the girl didn''t seem to lie. Next to a middle-aged woman, can see what just happened, want to say something, next to a man quickly pulled her, whispered. "Don''t help two people from other villages. If they die, they will die. It''s none of our business. If you help two people from other villages, our family will be traitors and will be sneered at by the whole village." Hearing this, the middle-aged woman can only honestly bow her head. No more words. MuQing didn''t intend to ask. He flew down from the sky and fell on the side of the little boy who was unconscious on the ground. He stretched out his hand, and a spirit force slowly poured into the little boy God. The little boy''s face flushed immediately. He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qing beside him. His face was at a loss. Then he thought of something and quickly called, "sister!" The girl watched her brother wake up and ran in front of her brother with surprise on her face. She held the little boy in her hands and said, "my sister is here!" The little boy was also relieved and hugged the girl happily. "Thank you very much," said the girl gratefully At this time, the little boy realized that saving him was a God. He also said with gratitude from his sister, "thank you, Lord God!" Mu Qing''s frown widened and his face showed a smile. Seeing his sister and brother''s so sensible, he said in a soft voice, "are you two willing to go back to the temple with me?" The girl couldn''t believe it was true. She thought that it was just a great honor to be around the great God all the time, and she didn''t have to worry about starvation in the future. The girl was very excited in her heart and nodded happily, "we are willing to follow the Lord of divine power and go to the temple." The numerous villagers present were stunned and did not expect that their mother would take them back to the temple. This means that they have ascended to the heaven one step at a time, and they have obtained noble status and power, which are greatly envied by many villagers. The parents of several gangsters immediately said, "Lord God, our son is also kind-hearted, honest, willing to help others, and has good aptitude. He is willing to be loyal to the LORD God forever, and please take them to the temple." Mu Qing''s expression was stunned. She just saw that her brother-in-law wanted to take them back to the temple without any reason and give them a home. Now the villagers say this, MuQing looks at a few punks and has a little hesitation in his heart. Several punks are excited and excited. They understand that this is a great opportunity. They will get great benefits and will no longer be a villager. Immediately said, "we are willing to be loyal to the LORD God forever and never betray us. Please accept us." At this time, the little boy said angrily, "the gods are the ones who bully me and my sister." Mu Qing didn''t want this to continue, and he didn''t know who to trust. He said with a smile, "OK! We will take you back to the temple and arrange a place for you. They and I will also bring back the gods to see their performance. " The little boy is dissatisfied with some of them. He doesn''t want to see those gangsters. The girl''s face is also worried. He will stay with those gangsters in the future. A few punks on their faces were excited, kneeling on the ground and grateful to MuQing. Their parents also had a happy smile on their faces. Their sons should have a promising future, be more dignified than them, and have better days. They don''t have to stay in this poor village. Suddenly! A man also came to the village gate, wearing a cloak, did not send out any breath, feeling just a little mysterious. It was Zhao Fu who came. Zhao Fu followed MuQing''s breath. Originally, Zhao Fu found several places, but no one could choose. He continued to look for other places. At this time, he sensed the smell of MuQing. It was the breath of a deity, and it came after him directly.Looking at the strength of MuQing''s body, it is a kind of wood Yin power, which also belongs to one of the ten Yin forces. With a smile, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "you must be more sensible and follow me." Mu Qing frowned and felt a danger. His face was a little serious and asked, "who are you?" Several thugs are now excited, watching someone dare to challenge the gods, immediately stand up to show. The big punk called out, "bastard! You know that the person in front of you is a God. You are looking for death if you dare to speak to her like this. Now you don''t ask the God''s forgiveness, and then thank our great God for not killing. " Zhao Fu took a cold look at the little gangster, and an invisible force seized his head in an instant. Bang! An explosion sounded, the head of the little thugs directly exploded, countless blood and brain spatter everywhere. Several small gangsters were splashed with blood and brain, scared to scream, body straight shiver, quickly back, dare not stand in front of MuQing. Seeing his son killed, the strong middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fu angrily. However, he realized that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. He immediately said to Mu Qing, "please avenge my son." Mu Qing with a trace of anger asked, "why suddenly kill a him?" When Zhao Fu heard this question, he felt a little funny and said, "if he offends me, he will die!" Mu Qing glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "it''s a fresh life. It''s so young. You have your own relatives and future. But you killed him like this. How can you do this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "then tell me what to do?" Mu Qing heard Zhao Fu''s words, his face slowed down a little, and said, "he offended you. Give him a lesson, instead of killing him directly." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I see. Do you want to go with me now?" Mu Qing said angrily, "when will I promise you to leave?" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. His eyes turned to the small gangsters next to him, and an invisible force spread out. Mu Qing''s face changed, just want to reach out to stop, but already late. Bang Bang Bang Several small gangsters face panic, their heads are exploded by an invisible force, making a sound, brain and blood splashing. Zhao Fu with a smile, "now I want to kill people! If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill the village. " At this time, Zhao Fu also found Mu Qing''s weakness. He seemed to care about the lives of these ordinary people, which could threaten each other. These ordinary people''s lives are just like ants to Zhao Fu. They can be wiped out without any touch, and there is no sense of killing more. Several gangsters were killed and their parents cried. "You cold-blooded scum!" Mu Qing, staring at Zhao Fu with anger on his face, said that he had a strong divine power, and the air around him sank. Zhao Fu said without any care, "I have said that you will surrender to me and leave with me, or all the people in this village will die." MuQing couldn''t bear Zhao Fu''s cold-blooded killing. He took out a staff and lifted it up. A huge force poured into it, sending out a strong force. A gray light shot at Zhao Fu with terrible power. "Bang!" The gray light beam was so fast that he was about to hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand directly, and a huge force poured out. Half of the black dragon pattern mask appeared, and the beam made a loud noise on the shield. MuQing''s face changed slightly, and he injected more powerful force into the staff. The beam of light emitted a strong light, which continuously bumped into the defense shield. Click! The shield couldn''t bear the power of the beam. There were some tiny cracks and a clear sound came out. Zhao Fu snorted coldly and pushed his outstretched hand violently. A huge force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s palm with a terrible momentum. Bang! The gray beam was directly scattered, MuQing''s body was also hit by that huge force to fly far away, but also directly knocked down a house. The villagers around him looked frightened and knew that MuQing was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all, so they immediately ran back. The girl also a face of fear, holding her brother also ran to one side. Zhao Fu disdained to look at the villagers who fled. The golden pupil of his left eye turned quickly. Clang, clang Iron chains are constantly shooting out from the void, with a swift and violent force, binding up the villagers and hanging them in the air. And also hang that pair of brothers and sisters in the air. At this time, Zhao Fu noticed that his brother and sister were special. With a smile, he came to them and reached for the little boy. The little boy saw with his own eyes Zhao Fu''s murderous and cold-blooded manner. He was so scared that he cried out and called out not to kill me! The girl is also afraid to say in a hurry, "please don''t hurt my brother, you want me to do anything to promise." Zhao Fu ignored them and reached for the little boy. "Asshole! You let them go. " A Jiao drink sounded, and Mu Qing''s body gave out a strong gray light. With a strong momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu. His fingers had already held a long sword. MuQing quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, waving the sword in his hand, and with an amazing force, he waved to Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu took a step faster than her. He clenched a fist and swung it out. With a force of terror, he hit Mu Qing''s abdomen. Mu Qing''s body flew backward and vomited a large mouthful of blood. His breath became very weak. Zhao Fu reached out and grabbed her. He shot out the iron chains with strength. He tied Mu Qing up and hung him in the air. Mu Qing''s face was a little pale, struggling for a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of the chain. He cried with an angry face, "you cold-blooded devil, this is the wood God power, you will get retribution." Zhao Fu didn''t care what she said. He put his hand on the little boy''s hand with a smile, and a force poured into the boy''s body. After finding that the little boy has a kind of Yin spirit constitution and a good Yin attribute constitution, Zhao Fu looks at the girl again. The girl watched Zhao Fu do nothing to her brother. She closed her eyes and let Zhao Fu deal with him. Zhao Fu also put his hands on her, a force penetrated into her body, and found that she also had a Yin spirit constitution, and because she was a woman, she was stronger than her brother.She is suitable for the integration of the Taiyin divinity to become a Taiyin God. Zhao Fu said to the girl with a smile, "are you willing to submit to me now? I can give you divinity and make you a God." The girl looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would say so. For becoming a God, the girl can''t imagine. Now if she is allowed to become a God, she will be very happy. However, the girl can''t be happy in the face of Zhao Fu''s bloody and cruel man. However, in order to save her brother and her own life, the girl nodded and agreed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu loosened the iron chain that bound the two men and waved a force of restraint into their bodies. Looking at MuQing, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what about you now? Are you willing to submit to me? " Mu Qing a face angry, "do you think I will submit to you this kind of cold-blooded and cruel person?" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He looked at the parents of some young gangsters. The iron chains began to tighten and tightly strangled their bodies. The fierce pain made them scream. The chain continued to tighten, their bones could not bear to crack, and then their bodies cracked, blood flowed out, they kept screaming, their faces were ferocious, their eyes were bulging, their noses were running, and they died there. The girl stood behind her brother with fear on her face, and her body was shaking. She tried to cover her brother''s eyes and ears. She didn''t want him to see such a bloody scene. After killing the parents of some gangsters, Zhao Fu turned his eyes to other villagers, the death of those villagers turned pale with fear, and constantly begged Zhao Fu not to kill them. They were willing to do anything. But Zhao Fu did not pay attention to it. Several iron chains were tightened, and several villagers felt severe pain. They screamed at one time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 After a while, these villagers couldn''t bear such severe pain and death, and the appearance of death was very terrible. The bodies were hung in the air by iron chains, emitting a strong smell of blood. Next to the girl a face of fear, shaking body covered her brother''s eyes and ears, the scene in front of her also caused a great impact, eyes scared to see those people. Although those people had just bullied her and her brother together, she had never thought of killing them like this. The man with a cloak in front of her was the most terrible person she had ever seen. Her fear of him seemed to be engraved in her bones. Mu Qing glared at Zhao Fu angrily. For the first time, he saw such a cold-blooded and cruel person, and saw him kill those people without any mood fluctuation. I don''t know how many times I''ve done, it''s just an inhuman devil. With a smile, Zhao Fu turned his eyes to several villagers. Those who looked at Zhao Fu, turned their eyes to them, and understood that they were the ones who wanted to kill them. They cried and begged, "please don''t kill me, please, let me go! What do you want me to do Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you shouldn''t ask me. Your God can''t submit to me. I''ll kill you one by one, and you can only blame her. If she submits to me, you will have nothing to do." Smell speech, many villagers turn to beg Mu Qing. "Lord God, we know that you are a good man. Please submit to this man so that he can let us go." "Lord God! I don''t want to die. Please, please. Surrender to the Lord. " "Lord God, you are not an opponent of this adult. For your sake and for our sake, you still submit to the Lord, which is good for everyone." "Yes! Lord God, I have a wife and a son. We want to die. Please surrender to the Lord quickly "Lord God, please promise me quickly that we really don''t want to die. Don''t harm us." ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, Mu Qing looks ugly and looks at Zhao Fu. She is also angry in her heart. As a God, she is also a God in the power. She doesn''t want to surrender to others. But these people, also the common people of their own power, even forced her to submit to others. I still felt that they were simple and kind before, but I didn''t expect it to be so. Zhao Fu looks at Mu Qing with a smile on her face. People are so selfish. If she is kind and simple, she must be eaten back by this kind of kindness and simplicity. He also opened his mouth and said with a smile, "you see, your people say that they want you to surrender to me, and you can''t escape from my hand, or submit to me, so that these people and you don''t have to die." Mu Qing didn''t answer directly. He pondered. After a while, he finally sighed, "I''m willing to submit to you, but you must promise that you can''t hurt my power, all the people, and other gods." Zhao Fu accepted her because she wanted to awaken the ten Yin immortal body of the moon god bud. Zhao Fu had no other ideas about this force, so he directly agreed to her. As a result, Zhao Fu waved his hand and tied the iron chains of many villagers and MuQing and retracted into the void. Many of them were happy and their lives were saved. However, they did not dare to be too proud. They were afraid that they would offend Zhao Fu and knelt down on the ground honestly. They also said that they would thank Zhao Fu for not killing them and Xie MuQing was submissive to Zhao Fu. Mu Qing''s face was angry and didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come with me now." Then Zhao Fu flew to the sky, and with the two brothers and sisters, MuQing also flew to the sky to follow Zhao Fu. Mu Qing was in a bad mood at this time. He thought that he would follow a very cruel and bloody man in the future. The future was dark and there was no hope. Zhao Fu took the three of them back to the inn. In the room, the moon god bud and the moon Rou are slightly dressed up, the appearance is more beautiful than before. The moon god bud looked at Zhao Fu bringing back three people, also showed a trace of smile, "are they the people you are looking for?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "that pair of brothers and sisters have the constitution of Yin. The elder sister can integrate the spirit of Taiyin. The other one is a mu Yin God, which has the power of muyin among the ten Yin forces." Mu Qing looked at the beautiful moon god bud, also some surprise, the first time to see such a beautiful woman. At the beginning, MuQing felt the evil spirit of six desires that Zhao Fu had injected into her body. She thought that Zhao Fu had taken a fancy to her body, so she was submissive. Now it seems that she is wrong. The two brothers and sisters stood there timidly, afraid to say anything, because all the people present felt beautiful and dignified, not the existence they could touch. Moon god bud beautiful eyes looking at Mu Qing and sister, friendly smile, "Hello Brother and sister nodded carefully. Mu Qing''s face also showed a trace of smile, feeling that the moon god bud is very easy to get along with, fortunately, the person is not a group of villains, smiling should be a.Zhao Fu looked at the shrinking brothers and sisters, and said with a smile, "I''ll ask for some hot water later. I''ll buy you some clothes. You''ll leave here with us later." His brother and sister''s face looked at Zhao Fu becoming gentle, not so cruel and bloody, but also concerned about them. His guard was relaxed. Later, the sister and brother simply washed and put on a new dress. Seeing that they were very hungry, Zhao Fu ordered a table of food and let them have a full meal. They also began to trust Zhao Fu, and their relationship with Zhao Fu was further improved. They were not as afraid of Zhao Fu as before. At the same time, Zhao Fu also knew the names of their brothers and sisters. The elder sister''s name was Muxiang, and the younger brother''s name was Mu Xiao. Finally, it is the integration of divinity. Because Mu Xiang has no cultivation and no power, she needs Zhao Fu to help her integrate her divinity. She also finds a Yin attribute skill for her, which yuerou can provide. According to Zhao Fu''s instructions, Mu Xiang sat on the bed and began to practice according to the skills. Standing next to her, Zhao Fu took out the Taiyin divinity and wrapped it with a force. The divinity gave off a little gray light and flew to Mu Xiang, and then he integrated into Mu Xiang''s body. A strong divine power emanates from the body of Mu Xiang, which makes the body of Mu Xiang emit a little gray light. Now Zhao Fu has only integrated the divinity into Muxiang''s body, and has not yet helped Muxiang refine it. Next, Zhao Fu let Muxiang absorb the power of the divinity quickly, and let the divinity merge with her. At the same time, Zhao Fu controlled the power of the divinity and slowly absorbed it to Muxiang. The time lasted for several hours. With the help of Zhao Fu, Mu Xiang finally refined that divinity and became a God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Feeling the powerful power in his body, Mu Xiang had a happy smile on his face. He did not expect that he could become a God with noble status and powerful power. Thanks to the man in front of him, Mu Xiang looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said gratefully, "thank you!" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu replied, "Well! Now you are mainly to master the power of divinity, and then increase your own strength. You have to work harder. I need you to become stronger. " Mu Xiang nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and a stream of six desires and Demons gushed out of his hand and poured into Mu Xiang''s body. Now Zhao Fu didn''t believe anyone, so everyone had to leave a ban in his body to control them. There was no exception. Even though the relationship seemed to be very good, he still had to impose a ban in case of emergency. However, not all prohibitions were harmful. The prohibitions that Zhao Fu left behind in their bodies also had some effects when necessary, such as sudden attacks to defuse other people''s prohibitions. Mu Xiang felt the power. Her face turned red and her breath was a little short. Thinking that Zhao Fu was so kind to her and ready to die, Mu Xiang cried shyly, "my Lord!" Zhao Fu looked at her voluntary sacrifice, and with a smile he sealed off her six desires. Now, Zhao Fu can''t do that with a woman because of the skill. But even if there is no reason for the skill, Mu Xiang is only 13 years old, and he is too young. If you do something to her, it will be too cruel. Although that kind of power was sealed, Mu Xiang still went forward with a blush on her face, holding Zhao Fu in her hands and expecting to see the man who changed her fate, "my Lord! I''m ready. Can you please me Zhao Fu held her face with a smile and looked at her young and beautiful face. "When you grow up a little bit, you will talk about it." Mu Xiang was shy and light. Now Zhao Fu still has three divinities, because Mu Xiang''s younger brother is too young, although he also has a spirit constitution, he is not suitable to be a God, and he needs to grow up, so he has not been allowed to become a God. After that, Zhao Fu left the place and went on. The three brothers of the Luo family are now three grooms, riding in the carriage, while Zhao Fu and the others are staying in the carriage. Mu Xiao is happily eating fruit. Now Zhao Fu is there. He doesn''t have to worry about being hungry. He can eat whatever he wants. Mu Xiang practiced with her eyes closed, because Zhao Fu said she wanted her strength to grow as soon as possible. Zhao Fu also gave her a variety of high-level pills, as well as pills to improve her qualifications. It can be said that she fully supported Mu Xiang''s cultivation. Mu Xiang also practiced hard in accordance with Zhao Fu''s instructions. Moon gentle MuQing is sitting on one side, and did not say anything, just MuQing some sad, left his own forces, and friends and relatives. She asked people to bring a letter to tell her friends, relatives and other gods that she had nothing to do with herself. She told them not to worry. She just had something to leave and would come back later. The moon god bud was shyly lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, holding Zhao Fu''s fingers and sucking Zhao Fu''s blood. Now, if you want the moon god bud''s body not to be damaged by Yin Qi, you need to absorb Zhao Fu''s holy blood. The powerful power of Zhao Fu''s holy blood has the power of terror to resist the erosion of countless Yin Qi. After a while, the moon god bud stopped sucking Zhao Fu''s blood and left Zhao Fu''s fingers. In fact, the taste of Zhao Fu''s holy blood is absolutely rare in the world. Yueshenya is no exception. She enjoys the feeling of sucking Zhao Fu''s blood. It''s delicious enough to make people crazy. Yueshenya forbade this feeling and made herself stop. Otherwise, she might continue to take it. Zhao Fu hugged her and asked with a smile, "are you ready?" In Zhao Fu''s arms, the moon god bud answered shyly. She had no conflict with Zhao Fu. She still felt like lying in Zhao Fu''s arms. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two sides was incomparable. Suddenly! From the sound intensity, it is not far from here. The voice of Luohong also sounded outside the carriage, "my Lord! There seems to be a war between the two forces ahead. We need to take a detour. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu was surprised. He felt that he could get some benefits. He let the carriage wait here, but he turned into a streamer and flew forward. On a flat land, an army in purple armor and an army in green armor are fighting fiercely, with thunder and blood splashing, and a man is falling. A soldier in purple armor waved his sword in his hand and brought out a sword light. A green soldier with a long gun in his hand penetrated a purple soldier''s body. A soldier in green armor waved his sword and brought out a knife light. A soldier with purple armor held a long gun and stabbed the green armor''s throat. The blood spattered.¡­¡­ There are more than 30 gods fighting in the sky. They are divided into two sides, and they are also fighting fiercely. The cold light is constantly flying, and a strong wave is spreading. A young man in a gold robe said in a defiant tone, "the Green God, with your power, is impossible to destroy us, or go back! Ha ha... " The Green God was a young man with green hair and said, "Jinling! It is you who have deceived others so much that you dare to kill my sixth brother and hang his body on the wall of the city. I must avenge you. " Jinling, the youth in the golden robe, laughed and said, "revenge? Do you think you have that strength? And your brother is a fool. He ran to my power to pursue my woman, and he cried out for love and freedom. If you don''t kill him, I will be a fool. " The Green God, with a long gun in his hand, rushed to Jinling with an amazing momentum. Jinling did not have any fear, holding a long knife, with a strong momentum rushed. Another fierce battle broke out between the two, setting off a strong wind and spreading around. Boom! A strong momentum suddenly came, a terrible force spread out, and the air around it seemed to solidify. the gods fighting in the sky felt this terrible force, and their bodies were like falling into the ice water. They couldn''t help shaking, stopped one after another, and looked to one side. Jinling and the Green God had solemn faces and their eyes were looking in that direction. A man in a black cloak, full of terror, appeared in front of the crowd, a pair of fierce eyes looking at them, it was creepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Jinling''s face was dignified and said, "who is your excellency?" Worried about Zhao Fu''s intervention, the Green God also said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave here and do not participate in our affairs." With a smile, Zhao Fu was not afraid of these gods. Now his only concern is that the number of soldiers fighting on the ground has reached 400 million. If they unite, Zhao Fu will be a little defeated. However, since he dares to come here with a strong momentum, Zhao Fu has a plan. Zhao Fu with a smile, "I can not participate in your affairs, but you gods must hand over your power to me, or I can help those who destroy who." This is Zhao Fu''s plan. At present, the two forces are almost the same in strength and spirits, and no one can do anything about it. However, if one joins in, it will be beneficial to one side and may destroy the other. They have to listen to themselves, because they absolutely don''t want to destroy themselves, and they don''t want the enemy to get a strong helper. Moreover, it is impossible for them to unite against Zhao Fu when they are fighting with each other. Therefore, Zhao Fu is confident and comes here with a strong momentum. Otherwise, we should be careful. Hearing that Zhao Fu could be helped by such a powerful man as long as Zhao Fu was given some gods, the Green God was surprised and said, "this friend, I am willing to agree to your request. Please help us eliminate them. After that, we will be grateful." Jinling, who was able to watch Zhao Fu join the Green God force, was not conducive to them. He immediately said, "Sir, we are willing to hand over our magic power. Please do not participate." With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "then gather your power quickly. I''ll leave immediately after you give it to me. I won''t interfere with your affairs." The green god didn''t want to be like this. The gods on both sides only consumed some of their divine power. The situation had not changed before. What he wanted was to destroy the power of Jinling and avenge his younger brother. So the Green God said, "friend! I sincerely ask for your help. If you are willing to help us, after the attack of Jinling forces, everything belongs to you. What do you think? You can gain a powerful force with just one move. " As soon as Jinling''s face changed, the Green God was really willing to give up, and wanted nothing but revenge. Worried that Zhao Fu was so tempted, he chose to join the forces of the Green God, and immediately said, "Sir, as long as you are willing to help us, we will not give you everything after we have eliminated the green god power." "And if you don''t participate, we can also give you the divine power and other important gifts." At this time, Zhao Fu was just passing by. Naturally, he didn''t want a force. Because it was of no use to Zhao Fu, the purpose of coming was to take advantage of others'' danger and gain some spiritual power. Therefore, the words of Jinling were more attractive to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said to Jinling with a smile, "I can promise you that I won''t interfere with your request. Then you can unite your power." The Green God''s face was not good-looking, and his heart was filled with anger. If it were not for the power of Zhao Fu, he would have killed Zhao Fu. Do not need such low body spirit to beg him, the result is the other side does not give a bit of face, directly chose the other side. Jinling looked at the green god with a smile and said, "Sir, I can''t gather my power now, because the other side may launch an attack. " when Zhao Fu heard the speech, he looked at the green god with a smile and said," you can gather your power and give it to me. " The Green God''s face could not help showing a trace of anger. He felt that Zhao Fu had already stood by Zhao Fu, and that Zhao Fu was threatening them. This really upset him. Now he just tried to hold back Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the Green God, his face was angry, his eyes were cold, and he said with a kind of overbearing, "what? You don''t want to give up your divine power. Don''t try to kill yourself. " "What if I just don''t pay?" At last, the Green God couldn''t help his anger and cried out to Zhao Fu. His body broke out with a strong momentum. His eyes were not weak at all, staring at Zhao Fu. Boom, boom The magic power of the Green God, also with a burst of anger, broke out a strong momentum, a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, making the surrounding atmosphere cold. With a smile on his mouth, Jinling looks at Zhao Fu''s next step. Zhao Fu looked at his green god with an angry face. When he was cold in his heart, he disappeared and appeared beside the Green God. Zhao Fu used the power of six reincarnations, and his arm became a ghost hand. The green god is not weak. As soon as the Green God''s face changed, he watched Zhao Fu appear in front of him, and quickly injected his strength into the spear in his hand. The spear sent out a strong green light and stabbed Zhao Fu with an amazing force. Boom! Zhao Fu hit the Green God''s chest with a big blow. The Green God''s body was like a falling meteorite, hitting the ground heavily and hitting a big hole.People were surprised, just happened too fast, they have not responded. The spirit on the side of the green god rushed to Zhao Fu with a fierce look. With disdain on his face and a huge ghost spirit, Zhao Fu rushed to the gods. Bang Bang Bang With a burst of voice, Zhao Fu burst out with his fist and fist with a force of astonishing force, which directly flew out the gods. Those spirits had no resistance to Zhao Fu''s power. The gods on the other side of Jinling were shocked. They found that Zhao Fu''s power was so terrible that they completely crushed the dozens of gods. This was also the end of their rush. "Don''t attack anymore. We''re willing to give up our power." Green God was afraid, and with blood on his mouth, he flew up from the sky. Now he knew how far he was from Zhao Fu. If it goes on like this, a dozen of them may be killed by Zhao Fu. So the Green God called out in a hurry and showed his weakness to Zhao Fu. The God who was shot out also had blood in his mouth. His face looked at Zhao Fu with some fear. They also understood Zhao Fu''s horror. Now they have no courage to fight him. When Zhao Fu heard about the green myth, he stopped and snorted, "you know what you are!" Green God''s heart was relieved, his face squeezed out a few ugly smile, let other gods gather their power. Is Jinling afraid of Zhao Fu now? He knows that if he doesn''t give up his magic power, they will end up like the Green God force and immediately let the gods gather their power. Many soldiers on the ground also stopped for a moment and looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Only one person could suppress a war of hundreds of millions of people, and no one was his opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 The two gods honestly handed over their power. Zhao Fu put them away and immediately returned to the team to make a detour. Because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, the gods of both sides were in a state of weakness, so they had to stop the war. Zhao Fu himself sat in the carriage and began to fuse the magic ball. The power contained in these 30 magic balls is equivalent to the power of more than 40 ordinary gods. After absorbing them, Zhao Fu''s power of all gods will be further improved. Now Zhao Fu feels that he is absorbing the power of hundreds of gods. His power of gods will be transformed once again, and will become a higher-level power of gods with more terrifying power. After a while, Zhao Fu integrated all the divine power light balls and opened his eyes with a smile. Now his spirit and power are stronger. But if he wants to have a real transformation, he still needs the power of hundreds of gods. The moon god bud saw Zhao Fu open his eyes and asked, "you bad man, don''t you go to the battlefield to rob? Bring back so many magic balls. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The moon god bud some worry said, "listen to that fighting voice is not small, the scale should be very big, how can you still have the courage to run to rob the gods of both sides, what should you do if something happens?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I know that I won''t do anything that is too dangerous for you, and why do you worry about me? I''m right. Sooner or later you''ll still be mine. " The moon god bud gave Zhao Fu a white look, and her cheek was slightly red. She explained, "I''m worried about your accident. No one will help me to fully awaken the ten Yin immortal body, otherwise I won''t worry about you." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "is that right?" With that, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pulled the moon god bud into his arms. The moon god bud''s face blushed and struggled for several times. He found that he could not get rid of it, so he could only let Zhao Fu hold it. At this time, the moon bud is more beautiful than before. Mu Xiang has been practicing there. She looks at the two people''s intimacy. She doesn''t know why. She has a trace of envy in her heart. Mu Qing, in particular, doesn''t understand why she envies her. She clearly hates Zhao Fu. At last, Mu Qing finds out that it should be Zhao Fu''s power sealed in her body that begins to influence her imperceptibly. She slowly fell in love with Zhao Fu and was shocked to think of MuQing here. "What kind of skill does this bastard practice? It feels too terrible." Mu Xiao was sitting next to her sister, embarrassed to see Zhao Fu. After that, Zhao Fu came to another power, but did not stay too much. He continued to move forward and finally came to a kingdom level God power. Zhao Fu came here mainly to collect intelligence, because his power was so large that he could get the information he wanted. The information Zhao Fu wanted was naturally about the ten Yin forces. There are ten Yin forces: Taiyin, Xuanyin, Yueyin, ghost Yin, ice Yin, Diyin, * *, wood Yin, Shenyin, dark Yin now there are Taiyin magic power, moon Yin magic power, yuerou magic power, muyin divine power, muyin divine power, and seven divine powers with Yin power need to be found. Zhao Fu could not rely on luck in this way. He hoped that he would meet the magic power with these powers on his way. Among them, the power of * * and the power of Shen Yin are the most difficult to find among the top ten Yin forces. If it is not specially searched for, it is impossible to find it by chance. When he came here, Zhao Fu got the information he wanted and found the news related to the earth Yin and ghost Yin. First of all, there is the news of the earth Yin. There is an abyss in this place, where there is a terrible evil god, and the strength is very strong. Ordinary creatures dare not get close to it, or there will be only one dead word in the end. The attribute of that evil god is also the attribute of earth Yin. If we capture it, its strength will be so strong that it can meet Zhao Fu''s requirements and provide powerful earth Yin power. However, they are also mysterious. Most people just hear that there is an evil god there. They don''t know what it looks like. Zhao Fu can go to see it later. The second is the news of ghost Yin. There are still a couple of male and female ghosts and gods here, so they have the power of ghost Yin. However, this pair of ghosts and gods belong to bandits. They like to intercept some caravans and ordinary gods, kill them and rob them of their things. They have a bad reputation and have done a lot of bad things. Several forces are chasing them. However, the pair of ghosts and gods are not weak, and they are good at escaping, so they haven''t caught them yet. Zhao Fu asked the people of the carriage to wait in an inn and catch the evil god and the pair of ghosts and spirits back by himself. Moon god bud some shy said, "that you are careful, can not meet any danger." Zhao Fu answered with a smile, then turned into a streamer, and soon came to the side of the abyss, which was not far from the Kingdom level power. Zhao Fu stood beside him. He didn''t know how big the abyss was. There was no light source inside, and nothing could be seen.The wind is very loud. It sounds in the abyss. If countless demons are roaring, it''s really frightening. Without much hesitation, Zhao Fu flew to the bottom of the abyss. It took Zhao Fu more than an hour to reach the bottom of the abyss. There were no green grass, no trees and no signs of life. Zhao Fu looked around and went on. After a while, Zhao Fu found that there were many broken blue vines on the ground, and there were still blue liquid left. He felt that someone had just come and fought with those vines. Zhao Fu frowned. Things changed, and went on. With Zhao Fu''s continuous progress, more and more blue vines appeared on the ground. The ground has been covered with broken vines, flowing blue liquid and splashing everywhere. It is a little disgusting. Come to feel very strong, those vines do not have much blocking force, they were easily cut out of countless sections by that person. Zhao Fu was also careful and moved on. "Boom A young man in white, with white hair, with a holy breath, holding a long knife, with a strong swing, with an amazing momentum, cut forward in the past. In front of her stood a mature woman with a beautiful face. Her body was exposed only by half of her skin. Only some important parts were covered by blue vines. Her long hair was also vines. Her hands and feet were like roots. Her face was cold, and her whole body exuded an evil and cold breath, which was frightening. She should be the evil god. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 I don''t know why they fought. The fierce light cut the evil god in the past, and the evil god''s face was very ugly. His hair, like green vines, grew rapidly and blocked the evil god''s body, forming a defense shield composed of vines. Puff, puff The divine light was also quite terrible. It directly cut off the vine, and countless blue liquid splashed. The evil god in the center of the shield was also hit and flew out, hitting the mountain wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The young man in white has no expression and continues to rush to the evil god with a long knife. The evil god understood that he was not the opponent of the young man in white. A huge force poured into the vine whip in his hand. The vine twisted and became a blue vine snake. "Whoosh!" The blue vine snake flew to the boy in white very fast, bringing out a blue shadow. With a wave of a knife, the boy in white chopped the blue vine into several sections. The evil spirit seized this opportunity and flew to one side quickly. The white haired boy in front of her was too strong. She was not an opponent at all, so she could only choose to escape from here. The young man in white showed a trace of contempt, stretched out a hand, a force gushed out, a white streamer with a strong force to fly out. "Bang!" The evil god was hit by the streamer, fell back to the ground, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and turned pale. The young man in White said coldly, "do you think you are a weak God and my opponent? It''s better to be honest and stay there. I can give you a good time, or I don''t mind dismembering you Although he was not the opponent of the young man in white, she would never stand there to kill others. The evil god still flew to one side quickly. Suddenly! She saw a man in a black cloak who appeared in front of her. The evil spirit did not hesitate. Now she just wanted to run away, or she would die here. "Get out of here The evil god called out eagerly, waved his hand, and with a strong divine power, Zhao Fu beat him with a strong wind. "Bang!" The evil god didn''t expect that the cloaked man waved with his hand, and a force was waved out to block her power, which made a loud noise. Before she could react, she saw the man reach out and grab her hard. A huge force seized her body, and then flew to the man very quickly. The evil god was surprised, so suddenly there was such a strong man. The body of the evil god flew to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu held her directly. The evil god was in a panic and wanted to struggle. The evil spirit of controlling six desires gushed out of his hands and poured into the body of the evil god. The evil god immediately leaned on Zhao Fu, blushing and panting. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The evil god was brought to the door by himself and was injured. He easily subdued him. The young man in white in the sky looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said coldly, "she is my thing!" Zhao Fu looked at the boy in white with a smile? Now she''s my man. " The young man in white with a trace of anger, "who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?" The evil God couldn''t control her body. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and kissed him. She heard Zhao Fu''s words and what Zhao Fu did to her, and understood that Zhao Fu could save her. So the evil spirit gasped and said, "I am willing to submit to you and serve you. Please save my life." Zhao Fu, with a smile, answered, looked at the young man in white and said with a trace of contempt and overbearing, "I care who you are. She is my man now." "Boom The young man in white broke out a strong momentum, like a fierce beast with angry hair. He rushed to Zhao Fu from the sky with a strong sense of oppression. Bang! A huge sound of gold and iron was heard. The boy in white chopped Zhao Fu with a long knife in his hand. Zhao Fu waved the sword with a sword in his hand. The sword and sword collided with each other with amazing power, and sparks splashed everywhere. A strong shock wave spread and the ground collapsed in an instant. The young man in white was stunned. He was surprised that Zhao Fu''s strength was so strong that he was no longer under him. Then the boy in white retreated and his face became serious. Zhao Fu''s face was also a little serious, because the power of the young man in white was really terrible. He felt that he was not from Outland, but should come from the center of the divine world. I don''t know what kind of terrible force Tianjiao was. Seal up the six desires and evil Qi in the evil god''s body, and the evil god returns to normal. Zhao Fu said to her, "stay away from here!" The evil spirit nodded, and she understood how terrible the power of the two men was, not the trembling she could participate in. The boy in white had a cold face and a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu. Boom! A roar sounded, a strong momentum burst out, the body of the white haired boy lit up a huge white flame, white light will be all around, a strong wind blowing open, the ground is cracking.Zhao Fu looked at the young man in white with a serious look on his face. He felt the strength of his body and said, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A strong momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, a colorful flame from his body, a colorful Rune circle emerged, a gust of wind blew, and the ground cracked. Two huge momentum collided together, making a huge sound, forming a more ferocious wind, the picture is amazing. Shua! Shua! The bodies of the two men disappeared in the same place and appeared in the middle. The white haired boy, holding a long knife, chopped Zhao Fu with a strong wave. Zhao Fu held the sword and chopped at the young man in white. Bang! The swords hit each other at one time, making a loud noise and splashing sparks. The white haired boy clenched his other hand, and a strong force gathered on his fist. The fist gave off a strong light. With a strong wave, he stormed Zhao Fu fiercely. Bring up a kind of boxing style. Zhao Fu also clenched a hand, a terrible force gathered, with a breath of terror, hard hit out, as if to break everything. Bang! The two fists collided with each other, and a strong wind spread quickly. Zhao Fu stepped back two steps, and the white haired boy stepped back four steps. Zhao Fu seized this opportunity to attack first. With a powerful wave, he cut at the white haired boy with a huge sword light. The white haired boy held the long knife in one hand, waved a strong knife force, and smashed the black sword light. "Roar!" The white flame of his body quickly formed a white bull. With an amazing force and a powerful momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu injected a force into the sword. The sword scattered a strong black light and waved it forward. The sword, with a sword light, chopped on the white bull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 "Boom The bull was directly cut open by a sword, turned into a white momentum, burst open, issued a huge noise, a strong wind blew open. At this time, the young man in white jumped up, holding the long knife in both hands, and all the strength was injected into the long knife. The long knife emitted a strong white light, which almost illuminated the whole abyss, and spread an amazing sword power. "Boom The young man in white, holding a long knife, with that amazing momentum, chopped Zhao Fu from top to bottom. Zhao Fuping raised his sword and said softly, "kill the sword master!" "Boom A frenzied killing intention and a fierce sword meaning burst out from the sword, and spread out with amazing force. The ground was constantly collapsing, and the temperature around it was dropping. This is a combination of the sword master and the slayer, which also restores the sword meaning of killing immortals. From top to bottom, the young man in white with a long knife has been cut in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu holds the sword and cuts it out with an unimaginable force. Bang! A startling sound issued, two extremely terrible forces collided together, a terrible shock wave spread, the ground directly collapsed, everything turned into powder. A beam of light with a terrible force, rushed out of the abyss, hit the sky, issued a huge noise, so that the wind and cloud suddenly changed, the world lost color. The abyss was near the kingdom. Feeling this terrible momentum, the general in charge of guarding changed his face and quickly reported the matter to the higher authorities, because the breath was too terrible. After receiving the news, the gods soon came there and listened to the general''s explanation. It should be that there was a very terrible battle. Several gods thought about it and immediately made a decision. They came to the abyss and wanted to see who was fighting and broke out such terrible waves. They don''t think it''s the evil god, because the evil god still sends out such terrible power. Eyes are turning to the abyss. A ten thousand meter pit has appeared on the ground, and at the top of the pit, two people are really fighting. One is holding a long white sword, the other is holding a black sword. The weapons of both sides are constantly colliding, and a wave of terror is spreading. The evil god looked at the two people with fear on one side. The strength of these two people was so amazing that the fight between the two sides was extremely terrible. It was not a fight that she could participate in. "This is the battle of the truly strong!" A few gods also quietly came to the abyss, looking at the two people who were fighting fiercely, their hearts were also somewhat surprised. A god whispered, "who are they? The fighting that broke out is so terrible that it is far stronger than our strength. " Another God replied, "I have some impression of that young man in white. It seems that Tianjiao, who is very famous in the center of the divine world, comes from the holy light God force. The holy light God power is an imperial power, but not an ordinary imperial power." When a God heard this, he was surprised and said, "how can a man of such noble status appear here, and who is the man fighting with him? It should also be the famous God pride? " The deity nearby replied, "I don''t know. It has no influence on him, but the strength is also very terrible. At least it will not be weaker than the young man in white." A God said solemnly, "those two people are too terrible. We''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble." Hearing this, several gods nodded in succession. They had nothing to do with this matter, and they didn''t want to participate in it. Boom! With a sword, Zhao Fu cut out with a force of destruction, and cut the young man in white down to the ground, making a big hole and shooting stones. "Ah The young man in white lay on the ground and roared. His body burst out countless white beams of light. With an amazing force, he flew to Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. The picture was very amazing. Zhao Fu injected a powerful force into the rune circle around him. One by one, the runes in the circle radiated a strong light, and then expanded outward, more than twice as large, and then rotated. Bang Bang Bang A series of white beams shot past, into the scope of the rune circle, are directly refracted out by a force, hit in different places, and emit a sound of explosion. Bang! At this time, Zhao Fu held up the sword in his hand, and a sword light flew into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around him. A terrible sword array appeared with a terrible momentum. The air around him became extremely cold, as if he could cut people. Boom, boom As soon as the sword that Zhao Fu raised fell, the sword array whirled, and a breath of destruction spread. With amazing power and the power to cut through everything, the sword light chopped at the young man in white. Several powers who had just left the abyss heard a loud noise behind them. There was also a terrible smell of terror. Their hair stood up and looked at each other. The battle was really terrible. However, the fighting soon subsided and there was no leakage.Zhao Fu, standing in the sky with a pair of eyes on the ground, was searching for the figure of the young man in white. Zhao Fu also understood that the move he had just made could not kill him. But after searching, Zhao Fu did not find the figure of the boy in white. He did not know what method he used to escape. Zhao Fu could only take back the power of immortal mode and return to the ground. The evil god looked at Zhao Fu in awe, and saw Zhao Fu''s strength with her own eyes. Now she is willing to surrender to such a terrible strong man. Zhao Fu looked at the evil god and said, "what''s your name? Why do you want to kill you The evil god explained earnestly, "my name is Teng Zi! I don''t know why he wanted to kill me. It seems that he wants to take a kind of material from me, which seems to be important to him Zhao Fu''s face was stunned, and he said to Teng Zi, "come here and I''ll stick to your body." Hearing this, Teng Zi came to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and sent out a force, penetrating Teng Zi''s body, but he didn''t find anything special. I was disappointed and thought there was something good. Maybe the young man in white needs to kill Teng Zi and get the materials on her body. Rattan posture has two attributes, one is the attribute of plant gods, the other is the attribute of earth Yin, which is a rare God. Zhao Fu didn''t want to stay here. He still left here first. He didn''t know the identity of the boy in white. It was too dangerous to stay here. "This is your place," he said to Fuji. "You can see what you can do. Pack up quickly and follow me out of here." Fuji nodded seriously. In fact, she didn''t have much. After packing up a few things, she followed Zhao Fu out of the abyss and returned to the previous inn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 The moon god bud saw Zhao Fu bring a woman back, a white eye Zhao Fu, "how do you always bring women back, and each is still good, and the body is so good." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I can''t blame it. It may be a coincidence. However, I feel that the gods who provide the top ten Yin forces are women. Because women are originally Yin attributes, they will play the greatest role when you are fully awakened." Moon god bud some helpless to accept, but looked at the rattan posture to expose a large piece of skin, the important part is only with some vines to live, red face said, "she can''t be exposed like this." With a smile, Zhao Fu turned his head and said to Teng Zi, "then put on a dress!" Teng Zi glanced at the moon god bud and was surprised at her beauty. In the way she talked to Zhao Fu, it should be Zhao Fu''s Orthodox wife. With Zhao Fu''s terrible power, there is such a beautiful woman, which is understandable. Thinking of this, Fuji took out a cloak and put it on his body, revealing a smile, "Hello! I''m your concubine. I''m rattan. " Now that she has become a subordinate of Zhao Fu, she wants to go further with Zhao Fu. What''s more, she has promised to serve Zhao Fu at that time, and Zhao Fu always gives her a feeling that she needs Zhao Fu very much, so she directly admits the relationship with Zhao Fu. Yue Shenya stares at Zhao Fu angrily when she hears the relationship between Teng Zi and Zhao Fu. She thought she was Zhao Fu''s only woman. Now she was very angry when she saw Zhao Fu bring back a concubine so quickly. She felt that Zhao Fu had cheated her and had no single-minded attitude towards her. Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the moon god bud, but the moon god bud struggled for several times and was not struggling. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, your position in my heart will not change. You''re going to be one of my most important women If she grows up, her strength must be terrible. She will certainly become one of her most important women. In fact, Zhao Fu paid more attention to practicality. In terms of emotion, Zhao Fu felt numb or not at all. Except for the women who have been with Zhao Fu for a long time or who are very important to him, Zhao Fu gives them special preferential treatment, while other women are very ordinary. Moon god bud heard Zhao Fu''s words, the anger in the heart dropped a little, jiaochen way, "you are the bad guy with flower heart." Zhao Fu didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but told the people what happened in the abyss with a smile. The moon god bud some surprised to say, "that person is really so strong?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "He is likely to come from the center of the divine world. It may become very dangerous here. So you must leave here first. Now I have to catch that pair of God robbers." Moon god bud some worry said, "then you be careful, catch up with us quickly after catching them." "Well!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. After that, yueshenya and others quickly moved to one side and left the area quickly according to Zhao Fu''s instructions. They are Zhao Fu''s weakness. Without them, Zhao Fu would have nothing to worry about. His eyes were on the capture of the pair of divine robbers. This pair of deity robbers have been arrested by several forces. Their whereabouts are very hidden. It may be difficult to catch them. Zhao Fu continued to collect information about them, trying to find a way to arrest them. After Zhao Fu''s intelligence collection, every time the two commit crimes, they will disappear for a period of time. After the publicity, they will continue to commit crimes. Now it seems that the two of them have just committed a crime, robbed a caravan and killed all the people. It is estimated that it is difficult to find them at this time, but they must find them immediately. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu had a headache. Zhao Fu was not disappointed for a long time until he got another good news. He heard that they had robbed something for several times without success. That thing should be very important to them. If we can get it, we should be able to lead them out. What kind of fruit is called Dragon and Phoenix fruit, which is very precious and rare. It is most suitable for people of Shuangxiu to take it. As long as you take it, dragon and Phoenix will be born. In the process of double practice, the change will form the intersection of dragon and Phoenix, and the speed of double practice will be increased by more than ten times, which is of great attraction to the double practitioners. Moreover, the combination of dragon and Phoenix can also improve physical fitness. Women will become more and more beautiful, and men will become stronger and stronger. The dragon and Phoenix fruit was very attractive to them, but Zhao Fu didn''t dare to mess with it among the Kingdom level forces. Because the fruit was robbed several times, the guard was very strict, even if Zhao Fu wanted to steal it. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu planned to go to the forces and see that he could not exchange dragon and Phoenix fruits with anything. Zhao Fu came to the temple, a little surprised, because the guards respectfully invited him in without any obstruction. As if I knew myself, I didn''t understand what was going on. As a matter of fact, Zhao Fu didn''t know that at the end of the battle, when some gods saw Zhao Fu go to their forces, they became nervous and ordered people to pay attention to Zhao Fu''s movements.People like Zhao Fu, who have terrible power and terrible identity, can''t afford to offend them. Naturally, they should be careful. When they learned that Zhao Fu had come to look for them, they immediately asked Zhao Fu to come in. Zhao Fu came to the hall. Several gods politely came out and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel like you know me?" Several gods replied with a smile, "you and another Tianjiao fight, we are lucky to see that your strength is really strong, so famous Tianjiao in the divine world is defeated in your hands." Zhao Fu also understood what was going on, but when he was fighting with the young man in white, he noticed that someone was approaching him, but he did not think it was these gods. They seem to know the identity of the boy in white and think that his identity is the same as that of the boy in white, so they are so polite and respectful to themselves. This is of great benefit to them. Now that they propose to exchange longfengguo, they should be easier to agree. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I heard that you have dragon and Phoenix fruits, which are more important to me, so come and ask if you can exchange them with something of equal value." Several gods couldn''t help laughing. Although the longfengguo was precious, it was far less dignified than Zhao Fu. If they made good use of them, they would be very willing. "Since you need dragon and Phoenix fruit, we are willing to give it to you. Please don''t mind taking it." This white to yourself, dignity, there are good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Originally, Zhao Fu thought that it was difficult to obtain Longfeng fruit. At least it would cost him some money. Now it is too easy. Zhao Fu, with a smile of surprise, "thank you very much." When the gods saw that Zhao Fu was willing to accept their gifts, they were very happy, so they immediately brought the mahogany box with the palm length and width. After opening the box, you had two fruits with one red and one gold. The fruit is a round, half fist size, with dragon patterns on the golden fruit and phoenix patterns on the red fruit, emitting light. A deity held the mahogany box and handed it to Zhao Fu. "This is what you need." Zhao Fu took the box with a smile, took a look at it, put it away, and said, "thank you very much." The gods said politely, "no! You are welcome. It''s our good fortune to know you. " Zhao Fu wanted to exchange some very good equipment to some gods, but this force is a kingdom power. They may not like some of his own equipment, and some of them are useful to him. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I remember this favor! If I have the chance, I will repay it. " A few gods were surprised, but it was just a fruit of dragon and Phoenix. It was worth it that Zhao Fu, such a terrible man, owes human feelings. It was more than a hundred times more valuable than the fruit itself. The gods all smile, "it''s just a dragon and Phoenix fruit. You don''t have to worry. You come to our place as a guest. Now we immediately order people to prepare good food and wine for you." Zhao Fu refused with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. I have something else to do." Some gods asked curiously, "what is that? Can we help?" Zhao Fu thought that the divine power was the biggest force in this place. If he could help him, everything would be simpler. So Zhao Fu told several gods about his plan. Several gods directly agreed to come down with a smile. They just didn''t move the truth, so they didn''t catch them all the time. With their strength, they had already caught them. This is just a small matter. Several gods wanted to directly order that all people search for that pair of gods in a carpet way, and that pair of gods will surely be found out. However, Zhao Fu did not want them to do so, because the movement was so big that it was likely to scare away the two spirits, and Zhao Fu''s plan would fail. Now there are dragon and Phoenix fruits that can lead them out. Zhao Fu had a plan, that is, to send a message to the gods that the dragon and Phoenix fruit had been stolen. This dragon and Phoenix fruit must be very important to that pair of gods. If this thing is stolen, they will know it at the first time, and they will call for a search for the whereabouts of the dragon and Phoenix, and who will steal it. The news spread widely. However, there was no big fluctuation. Zhao Fu did not deliberately publicize the news, and most people of longfengguo didn''t care much about it. It was not the kind of thing that affected the power of gods. Most people didn''t care about it. ¡­¡­ In the hidden room, a woman with plump figure, jade skin, beautiful face and coquettish temperament sat on the thigh of a thin young man and said, "what do you say, husband? Who stole the Longfeng fruit we always wanted to get. " Thin youth helpless way, "that has what method, we don''t know who stole, otherwise to can rob." The woman was coquettish and said, "no! My husband, you can think of a way. You can''t do it any more now. If there is no dragon and Phoenix fruit, sooner or later, it will be discarded. What can I do? You don''t want me to look for another man! " The thin young man said angrily, "if that man dares to touch you, I will kill his whole family and ask him to live or die." The woman with a smile, "then you don''t have to ask for information, or I''ll find another man, and I need to be faster. I feel that this time is our chance. Maybe we can get the dragon and Phoenix fruit, and we can enjoy double cultivation in the future." The thin young man thought that he could gallop on the female body unceasingly, and could not do it for a few times. With a smile on his face, he said, "OK! I''ll go and find out immediately. The bastard stole the fruit. " Then the thin young man got up and left the room, while the woman lay on the bed with one hand on her chest and the other under her body, doing indescribable things. It''s no good for a thin young man. She can only rely on herself to satisfy herself. After a while, the thin young man came back with a happy smile and looked at the wanton appearance of the woman on the bed. His eyes were shining and his body was hot. But he didn''t have the ability at all. Originally happy mood, also became lost. The woman glared at the young man and said angrily, "I said that you can''t do it, but also interrupt me. In this way, I really want to find another man." Smell speech, the thin young man quickly said, "lady, you don''t want to be like this, I have found the whereabouts of the dragon and Phoenix fruit." Smell speech, the woman''s anger some ease, "that you say now dragon and Phoenix fruit is there?"The thin young man said with a smile, "after the fruit was stolen, it was sold to a small business group at a high price. The small business group knew that it could not keep the fruit and was trying to sell it to another force." "Now that small caravan is moving forward to that force. Many people are fighting about the dragon and Phoenix fruit. We can do it quickly, or it may be robbed by others." The woman was also surprised and said, "well, let''s hurry up." A caravan of hundreds of people, in a flat look in a hurry forward, but a strong momentum came. The man who came was a big man with a beard. Standing in the sky, his strength was very strong, but he was not a God. The big man looked at the caravan on the ground and said contemptuously, "hand over the dragon and Phoenix fruit, I will spare you from death." An old man in a gray robe came out of the carriage, looked at the big man in the sky, and said with a smile, "this adult, can you let us go once? We want to sell the dragon and Phoenix fruit to a great power. If they know about this, they will be very unhappy." The big man snorted, "I don''t care if you are angry. Call out the dragon and Phoenix fruit quickly, or I will kill you all." The old man looked ugly and said, "my Lord! Let me think about it. " Han doesn''t want to waste his time. He knows that there are many people who snatch longfengguo, which is a good treasure for Shuangxiu people. So the big man with a strong momentum, quickly rushed to the caravan, want to directly grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit, so as not to be robbed by others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Boom A strong momentum also came here. He was a cold young man. When he saw that the big man started to rob the caravan, he directly put out his hand and hit it with one hand. A wind of Yin attacked the big man. The big man took out an axe, waved it hard, brought out an arc light, cut the wind open, said with anger, "the dragon and Phoenix fruit is my thing, you''d better not intervene, or I want you to die ugly." A cold young man snorted, "is it? I''ll see if you have the ability to take longfengguo The big man roared and rushed to the cold youth with a strong momentum. The cold young man did not have any fear. He took out a long sword and rushed to the big man with a gloomy momentum. "Boom They have not yet hand in hand, another strong momentum came, came to an old woman, holding a crutch. Seeing the big men and young men who were about to fight, they ignored them and attacked the caravan on the ground. The big man and the young man stopped immediately. With a powerful wave of the axe in his hand, the man attacked the old woman with a strong wind. The young man also waved his sword in his hand, and a sword light flew to the old lady Zhao Fu. Faced with the attack, the old woman could only stop and wave her crutches. A blue defense shield floated out to block the two attacks, and many cracks appeared in the shield. "The old man said angrily," the old man still wants to rob my things. " The old woman said coldly, "you are just one of the people who snatched the fruits of dragon and Phoenix. Do you have the face to say that the fruits are yours?" The big man said domineering, "Laozi said that things are mine, that''s mine. You can get out of here now, or I will be really rude to you." Boom! A strong momentum came, sounded a strong wind spread, a spirit of authority spread, to the person is a cold face, tall woman. Feeling her temperament, the three face a change, did not expect that the gods will start to grab longfengguo. The woman looked at the three with cold eyes and said, "do you want to leave here, or do you want to die here?" The three sighed. Although they had strong power, they were not gods yet. They had no choice but to give up. They could not fight for the gods. Boom, boom But at this time, more than a dozen figures came with a strong momentum, including men and women, old and young, and two of them also exuded spiritual momentum. Looking at the emergence of so many people, there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts, and they still have a chance. The cold faced woman frowned and could not resist so many people with her own strength. She said, "I am from the ice palace. My sister will marry soon. The dragon and Phoenix fruit is a gift I am going to give to my sister. Please give me a face and give me the dragon and Phoenix fruit." An ugly young man laughed and said, "who knows what kind of ice god palace you are? You are good-looking. If you stay with me all night, I can give up robbing the fruits of dragon and Phoenix. If you want to be my woman, I can help you rob the fruits of dragon and Phoenix." "You are dreaming. You still want to be my man." Young people are also angry, "is it? I see how you begged for mercy when you were defeated in my hands. " The cold woman held an ice sword, with a cold momentum, then rushed to the ugly youth. The young man took out a pair of iron claws, and with a grim smile, rushed to the cold woman. The two men started fighting, making a sound, and a strong wave spread. Both of them are gods, and their strength is not much different. They can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time. They also did not care about the two men''s battle, and looked down at the caravan below. Their main goal was to come and snatch the fruits of dragon and Phoenix. But just when they were about to attack the caravan. "Ah There was a scream and a sword in everyone''s heart. There were two figures in the sky, one male and one female, emitting a terrible spirit. The man held a long gun, which had penetrated a man''s body. People were surprised to see the two who appeared. Two notorious God robbers also came. Now things are very dangerous, because the two gods are not ordinary gods, and their strength is very terrible. Seeing the two people appeared, the ugly young man who was fighting, and the cold woman stopped to look at the thin and thin young men with a serious face. The thin young man tossed his spear and threw the corpse out. His tone was contemptuous, "see, this is your end. Don''t get out of here." Some people look scared. They understand the horror of two people. If they stay here, they will surely die. This time, they can''t grab the dragon and Phoenix fruit. They can only plan to leave. It''s important to keep their lives. "A group of robbers still want to go?" A big voice sounded in the void, with an invisible pressure, resounding through the whole sky, people''s faces changed greatly.Boom, boom A roar sounded, a strong momentum appeared, one by one sent out a strong spirit momentum of the figure appeared in the sky, surrounded all the people, the air immediately became dignified. Looking at the more than 20 gods surrounding them, they were pale and scared, including your thin young man and woman. People know these gods. They are the most powerful gods here, but how can they all appear here? It''s like they''ve been tricked. It''s a trap in itself. However, they are the most powerful force. There is no reason to spend a lot of time to kill them. Some people who came to snatch longfengguo were scared to turn around and run away. None of them dared to stay. Among the more than 20 gods, a middle-aged man with two beards, with a smile, looked at the carriage of the caravan and politely said, "friend, come out! Now we''ve got them for you. " The hearts of the people suddenly sank, a pair of eyes all looked at the carriage, who in the carriage, let the strongest force here are so polite, and it seems that it is for that person that they started to catch them. The old man, who had been standing on the carriage, with a flattering smile, stretched out his hand to pull the curtain off the carriage. A man in a black cloak, with mysterious dignity, stepped out of the carriage. Zhao Fu came out, glancing at the crowd, he also found the position of the thin young man and the woman. The two men were startled and felt a chill on their backs. They understood that the purpose of the horror figure coming out of the carriage was the two of them, but they didn''t remember anyone who had offended such a terrible person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Time! The skinny youth and the woman broke out a momentum and ran to one side. Now they already know that the target of the man is them. If they don''t run, they will surely die here. But they have been surrounded by more than 20 gods, they want to escape here, that is so simple. The gods outside, seeing two rushing towards their side, waved their weapons, chopped out several fierce cold lights, and brought out an amazing force to attack the two skinny youths. Two people use the strength to resist immediately, but are directly hit to fly out, spit out a big mouthful of blood, the face becomes pale. This God is a god of Kingdom level power, whose power is not comparable to that of ordinary gods. God''s hand, so that originally want to run people, also stopped. The skinny young man had an ugly face and knew that he couldn''t escape. He looked at Zhao Fu. Now he knew that Zhao Fu was the main deity, and Zhao Fu decided their life and death. "It seems that we have not offended you, my lord? I don''t know what''s the matter with us? " Others also looked at Zhao Fu nervously, and understood that Zhao Fu could decide their life and death at will, and did not know how Zhao Fu should deal with them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing! I want to catch you two and see if there is ghost power. " Both the skinny man and the woman breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Zhao Fu did not come to kill them. The woman smiles, "we have the power of earth Yin, don''t know what adults want from us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you go with me now, as my servants." Thin young people and women have some hesitation in their hearts. They are used to being free and easy. They want to do whatever they want. They don''t want to be subject to any restrictions. Now they are required to submit to others, which makes them somewhat unacceptable. However, if they don''t agree, they may die here, and seeing that Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple, it may be beneficial to follow Zhao Fu. They hesitated. Zhao Fu looked at the two of them with a smile on his face and an invisible force in his eyes. Clang, clang Chains shot out from the void, flying out with a terrible force, very fast. Two people were shocked, but there was no resistance, so they were bound by many iron chains. They struggled hard, but they could not get rid of the chain. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pulled the iron chain hard to pull the two men in front of him. Other people in the sky don''t know what Zhao Fu is going to do, but if they understand that Zhao Fu''s target is not them, they may have a chance to live. At this time, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pressed it on the plump woman''s abdomen. An invisible force poured into it. Seeing this, the skinny young man cried, "my Lord! We are willing to be your servants, and please let my wife go. " The plump woman''s face was ugly, and her eyes looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ignored his words, and his strength penetrated into the plump woman''s body. He found that she did have the power of ghosts and Yin. She showed a smile, and a stream of six desires and Demons poured into the woman''s body. Plump woman originally belonged to the kind of woman with great demand. The six desires evil spirit poured into it, which undoubtedly ignited a pile of firewood. The plump woman''s face was blushing. She kept twisting her body and making a dissolute voice, which made Zhao Fu satisfy her quickly. The thin young man felt a rush of anger on his brain, and his eyes were ready to crack, and he cried, "bastard! What have you done to my wife, I will kill you. " Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the thin young man coldly. An invisible force seized the thin young man''s head. Bang! An explosion sounded, the thin young man''s head exploded, brain and blood spatter, a smell of blood spread. A divinity was also seized by an invisible force, emitting a faint gray light, and floated in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waved the divinity into the storage ring. People around him were startled and saw Zhao Fu kill a God. Zhao Fu turned his eyes back to the plump woman, and a force poured out to seal off the six desires and demons in her body. The young woman''s face, which was still dry and red, could not help but cry. Zhao Fu said in a flat tone, "you seem to have done a lot of bad things! Now it''s just what I deserve, and I can keep his soul and give him a chance to be reborn, but you have to listen to me When the plump woman thought, her tears stopped and nodded. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. Many iron chains were released and the plump woman was released. The plump woman stood on Zhao Fu''s side honestly. However, she felt the breath on Zhao Fu''s body, and her body could not help but react. Zhao Fu then looked into the sky, and some of the rest fell on the cold woman. She seems to be the ice God, and she doesn''t know if she has the power of ice Yin.The cold woman saw Zhao Fu''s eyes turn to her, and her face became a little pale. Her strength was not as good as that of a thin young man, who was so easily killed that she had no resistance at all. Clang, clang All as she expected, many iron chains shot out quickly, bound her body, and then pulled her to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put his hand on her abdomen, and a force poured into her body to see if she had the power of ice and Yin. The result was a little disappointed. This cold woman is not without the power of ice Yin, but the power of ice Yin is not strong, and there is no way to play a big role. Zhao Fu remembered hearing her say in the carriage that there was another elder sister, who might also be the God of ice. He did not know whether there was ice Yin power. He looked at her and asked, "does your sister have the power of ice yin? If there is, I can spare your life. " When the cold woman saw Zhao Fu hitting her sister, she was not willing to say so. The person in front of her is not a good person. She doesn''t want her sister to fall into Zhao Fu''s hands, which is to harm her sister. Seeing that she refused to say anything, Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand immediately turned into many roots, which wrapped the cold woman, and a powerful evil force poured into her body. The cold woman soon lost control of her body, and her consciousness became loose. Finally, she was successfully controlled by Zhao Fu. After controlling the cold woman, Zhao Fu began to read her memory, and then showed a smile. Her sister has a strong ice Yin power. Then Zhao Fu can go on to catch her sister, and the ten Yin forces will get another one. Now Zhao Fu looked at the people in the sky and said, "the two gods give up your power, and the others can go." They were surprised, but their lives were saved. Thanks to Zhao Fu, they left immediately. The two gods also quickly gathered their power and didn''t want to stay here for another moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Finally, Zhao Fu and the two women returned to the place agreed with the moon god bud. At this time, a group of women were resting on a grassland, the carriage was stopped by, and the three brothers of Luo family stood aside. Zhao Fu fell to the ground with a smile. This time, he brought back not only two women, but also more than 20 magic balls. When the gods heard that magic power was more important to Zhao Fu, they condensed the magic ball and gave it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also said thank you for that. These more than 20 magic balls are stronger than those of more than 40 ordinary gods, which can make Zhao Fu''s power of all gods stronger. The two women are full-bodied and named guixiaomei, while the cold one is bingqingxue. Yueshenya looked at Zhao Fu and brought two women back. She glared at Zhao Fu and didn''t want to say anything. Now she knows what kind of person Zhao Fu is. Zhao Fu said the next thing with a smile. Now understand that bingqingxue''s elder sister has the power of ice Yin, then naturally she will catch her sister, so she will go to the ice god palace. The ice god palace is no longer in this place, but in another place. Its strength is not very strong. There is only one world-class power. Zhao Fu let the moon god bud continue to wait for him, and he went to the ice god palace to catch Bing Qingxue''s sister. The moon god bud nods, and looks a little angry. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He disappeared in the sky with the ice and snow melting into a streamer. Now the ice and snow is still under the control of Zhao Fu, and his expression is a little cold. Everything else is normal. After Zhao Fu left, the moon god bud looked at GUI Xiaomei. She was not a good woman and asked angrily, "are you also the concubine of that bad man?" GUI Xiaomei understood why the girl yueshenya was angry, but she was not a pure minded woman. Now she has submitted herself to Zhao Fu. Naturally, she has to plan for the future. She chuckles and says, "I''m not the lady''s concubine. You can rest assured." Moon god bud''s face softened a little, but did not continue to say anything. GUI Xiaomei said with a smile, "are you the man''s wife? I also saw such a beautiful woman for the first time, as if I had seen a fairy. " Moon god bud some embarrassed, hear ghost small Mei so praise her. Ghost small Mei continues to talk with the moon god, deliberately is to please the moon god bud, it is easy to get the trust of the moon god bud, the relationship between the two sides is much better. After a day, Zhao Fu came to the ice god palace with ice and snow. All kinds of buildings here are basically made of ice, and the temperature is relatively cold, but there is not much ice in some places, and some places remain green. Zhao Fu''s plan is very simple. Now he can control the body of ice and snow. He can directly enter the ice god palace, bring her sister out, and then subdue her. Under Zhao Fu''s control, Bing Qingxue returned to her usual appearance, for Zhao Fu had acquired all her memories, which could be imitated and could not be discovered by ordinary people. Bing Qingxue knew what Zhao Fu was going to do. In her body consciousness, she begged to Zhao Fu and said, "please, don''t do anything to my sister. I promise you whatever you want me to do. Please let my sister go." Zhao Fu ignored her, controlled her body and came to the temple. At this time, the ice god palace is still very lively. There are pots of flowers and ribbons on the roadside. Many people in the street are smiling. They come and go, and their voices are noisy. Zhao Fu understood the reason. Now people are preparing to marry the eldest young master of another force in a few days. The eldest young master is very handsome and has a good aptitude. His power is similar to that of the ice god palace. The two people have the same status. They are equally respectable and excellent. However, the two people are not willing to get married, but to get married, in order to deepen the cooperation between the two forces, to have a closer relationship, to have a lot of interests, and also to be a strong helper. This wedding is good for everyone, no one is against it, and the people are very happy. Many passers-by saluted the ice snow controlled by Zhao Fu. As usual, Zhao Fu nodded his head slightly and went to the interior of the temple and went to the place where Bing Qingxue''s sister was. Come to a classical room, a tall, cool face, a long head of ice hair, looks a bit like ice snow, wearing a white robe, sitting on a chair, looking at a painting in his hand. "Sister! What are you looking at? " Zhao Fu controlled the ice and snow with a smile and said to him. Bingqingxue''s sister, named binglengleng, raised her head to see bingqingxue, and said coldly, "nothing. What are you doing here?" Zhao Fu controlled the snow and said with a smile, "sister! I have a very important thing to do. Can you go to a place with me Bing Qingxue looks straight at Zhao Fu and doesn''t answer Zhao Fu directly. When Zhao Fu''s heart sank, he couldn''t see anything? This is the interior of the ice god palace. If it is found, Zhao Fu must leave immediately, or he will be caught.Bingqingxue''s consciousness yelled at her body and told her sister not to agree. It was someone else who controlled her body. This person was very dangerous. She asked her sister to leave quickly and send someone to come. But her consciousness was in her body. No matter what she called it, no one could hear it. Cold and cold, he looked at Zhao Fu, pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "yes, let''s go." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and then he called her out to catch her. Suddenly! A handsome young man in purple clothes walked into the room and looked at the two men, ice and cold, with a gentle smile, "where are you going?" This person is cold and cold fiancee, gentle personality, also very popular. Zhao Fu controlled the ice and snow and was just about to explain. Next to him, he said coldly, "nothing! Just get out of here. " The young man in purple sighed, looked at the cold and said, "I''m sorry!" Zhao Fu was surprised. Binglenglengleng had seen something, because Zhao Fu only said that he had something to take her to a place, and binglengleng''s meaning was like leaving the ice palace. "Cold face no expression said," do not apologize, since do not like, there is no need to be together. " "If you leave, everything will be borne by you, which is very unfair to you." Even if I don''t think it''s Fair for me to leave here for a lifetime, I don''t think it''s Fair for me to leave here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 The young man in purple had no choice but to say, "OK! If you have anything in the future, you can come to me directly, and I will try my best to help you The cold and cold face responded coldly. Zhao Fu''s head was a little confused. Some didn''t understand what was going on. It seemed that Bing Lengleng had found something wrong. But why did he follow him? There was something between lenglengleng and the youth in purple. Now Zhao Fu is cold by the two of them. He feels embarrassed. Ice lenglengleng looked at Zhao Fu Leng there, cold voice mouth way, "still don''t go quickly!" Zhao Fu responded that although she didn''t know what the intention of binglenglengleng was, since she voluntarily followed, Zhao Fu was not polite. Just came to the power of ice god palace, Bing lenglengleng asked in a cold voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of controlling my sister''s leading me out? Now that I''m out of the ice palace, you don''t have to worry about anything When Zhao Fu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was not surprised. He asked, "how did you find out?" Cold cold face said, "since you came in to talk, I have found that you are not my sister, although you pretend to be very similar, but you are not. My sister and I grew up, you can''t cheat me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know that I''m not your sister and dare to come out, not afraid I''ll kill you?" "I don''t care what your purpose is. If you threaten my sister''s life, I''ll leave with you at last. I don''t want to waste time. It''s meaningless." Zhao Fu looked at her with a pair of eyes and chuckled, "you are very direct, but I can also tell you my purpose is to need you to provide ice Yin power, and it will not hurt you." Cold nodded. "When will you let my sister go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come with me! I''ll let your sister go when I get there After that, Zhao Fu controlled the body of ice and snow and came to the place where he was. Zhao Fu came out with a smile. The cold and cold face became a little serious. No wonder she could control her sister. Zhao Fu''s strength was terrible. Zhao Fu came to her side and said with a smile, "now I want to stay in the prohibition in your body." Cold cold thought, nodded and agreed. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and a stream of six desires and Demons gushed out and poured into his cold body. The cold and cold immediately felt hot and dry, and his cold face was flushed. However, Zhao Fu soon sealed the power, and the cold and cold returned to normal. Lenglengleng asked angrily, "you didn''t invade my sister''s body?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m not like that." Cold and cold also some do not believe, because have such a force of people, do not know how many women. Zhao Fu didn''t explain, and his consciousness withdrew from his body. Ice snow''s body to restore control, rushed to the cold arms, guilty of crying, "sister, I''m sorry, you have to fall into the hands of this bastard." Cold cold at this time, a smile on his face, it is very beautiful, such as the spring snow melting, "it doesn''t matter! Did he hurt you? " Bing Qingxue shook her head, "he didn''t hurt me, just controlled my body, but it made you become her, and now you can''t get married." Cold cold smile said, "he has a favorite, I will not like her, we can not be together, I also have the intention to leave, this is just a chance." Bingqingxue''s guilt was reduced a little, but she was still worried and said, "but you are going to follow that bastard now. You don''t know that he has a lot of women. He is just a lecher. I''m afraid you are not good at him." Zhao Fu was not happy, "what''s wrong with me? General women want to stay with me, there is no chance, OK! You''re useless to me, so go back! " Bingqingxue said angrily, "I don''t go back. I''ll follow my sister. I won''t let you bully her." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "let''s go together." With a smile on her face, she hugged her cold arm and followed Zhao Fu forward. Boom! Suddenly, a huge momentum spread out, a figure appeared in the sky, is a middle-aged man with ice color short hair, with a cold voice and a face, looking at the cold and ice snow, "where are you going?" Ice cold and ice snow face a change, look up at the sky, because the man to come is the Lord of ice god palace, is also the father of two cold. Hearing his father''s words, he returned to his usual coldness and said, "I want to leave here and not marry him." The middle-aged man replied coldly, "I''ve told you that it''s good for everyone to marry him, and who is that man?" At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fu coldly.Just as he was about to say something, Zhao Fu said, "now your two daughters are my people. Now you''d better go back. They can''t go back." Boom! When she heard that her two daughters had become a woman who did not know anyone in front of her, she became extremely angry. She tried her best to break out a terrible momentum. A cold force spread and the sky began to freeze. Ice cold and ice snow looked at their father''s anger, exerting all their strength, and there was a trace of fear on their faces. They were not their father''s rivals. "Do you know who they are? Do you know how noble they are? Do you think you can be worthy of them? How dare you speak like that. " There was a trace of disdain on Zhao Fu''s face. Boom! A greater momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a shock wave to spread out, a power beyond the mortal saint, making the surrounding space seem to be imprisoned. "The blood of the saints?" The middle-aged man felt Zhao Fu''s Saint breath, so scared that he almost fell out of the air. Ice cold and ice snow also a face of horror. Generally, there is a king level blood, which is much more noble than them, but also the object they need to respect. If it is the emperor''s blood, they can only look up and dare not offend them. Now they are facing the holy blood, which is superior to the blood of the emperor, the blood in the legend. It had a great impact on them. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was true. Zhao Fu looked at the middle-aged man calmly and said, "am I qualified now?" The middle-aged man''s face was a little ugly, but he quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s their honor for my two daughters to serve the son, and it''s also the honor of our ice palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Zhao Fu was not interested in saying anything. He looked at Bing Leng Leng and looked at himself in shock. He said, "let''s go together." The two also responded, and the snow on her face was surprised and said, "are you really the legendary son?" Zhao Fu glanced at him. "I said that ordinary women want to stay with me. Do you think I lied to you?" Ice snow slightly dissatisfied. Cold cold pull his sister, calm said, "let''s go together! If you don''t want to leave, stay here. " Smell speech, ice snow showed a smile, "I don''t want, I want to be with my sister." Cold cold also showed a smile, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man, "father! We''re gone. If we have time, we''ll come back. Now that the son is here, you don''t have to worry about us. " The middle-aged man nodded with a dry smile. He was very angry and wanted to take the ice cold back, but he didn''t expect that it was the result. Suddenly there was a holy Son. Because the identity of Zhao Fu''s son was there, he really did not dare to have any idea of offending, or it would be more terrible than offending an empire. However, two of them can follow a holy Son, which is far better than marrying a man of the same level. Maybe his influence may get a little help from the saint level force. The middle-aged man can''t help but feel excited when he thinks of this. The terrible force in the legend, even the mighty empire, can easily destroy it. Looking at the back of the three left, the middle-aged man showed a smile and turned away. ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu returned to the place where the moon god bud was located, he saw that Gui Xiaomei had already dealt with the relationship with the moon god bud. The two people sat together and said that it was effective. The girl yueshenya was really a little simple. The moon god bud looked at Zhao Fu and saw another woman. Now she is just a little dissatisfied. She doesn''t care very much. She has already understood Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came up to her, put out a hand and said with a smile, "now we can go!" The moon god bud, sitting on the ground with a smile on her face, held out a hand to hold Zhao Fu''s hand, and then stood up. After that, the crowd went on their way. Zhao Fu sat in the carriage and continued to devour the divine power. Beside him, Muxiang was also practicing. Zhao Fu found her a piece of Taiyin jade, which could greatly enhance the strength of Muxiang and enhance her qualification. This piece of Taiyin jade is from Gui Xiaomei''s husband. They snatched it everywhere. There are some good things. But now everything belongs to Zhao Fu. After two days, Zhao Fu came to the inner region of the divine world. Zhao Fu found an inn and let everyone have a good rest. Zhao Fu himself took a hot bath and changed into a new dress. Seeing that the women had not been cleaned up, Zhao Fu went to the inn alone, intending to see how different the scenery of the inner world was from that of the outer world. At this time, there was still a long time to go before the trial of the king of gods, so Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. Walking on the street, looking at all kinds of people around him, as well as the strange and numerous commodities on the roadside, Zhao Fu showed a trace of interest and continued to look at those things. Suddenly! When Zhao Fu heard the noise in front of him, he corrected and walked forward. There were people all around. He didn''t know what had happened. he came to the periphery of the crowd. I saw a teenager was being beaten by several people. He was lying on the ground, curled up and bleeding on his head. There is also a young man in gorgeous clothes beside him, who laughs wildly, "ha ha ha, the pariah is the pariah, living is a waste of food, give me a hard fight, kill him to me." People around him were angry and whispered, but they did not dare to stop them. Zhao Fu learned the story from them, as if he had just been beaten. Because he was in a hurry, he ran into a young man in Chinese costume, and then what happened now happened. The status of the young man in Huafu is not simple. He is the son of the God of this force. The young man on the ground had broken his head and blood, gave out painful groans and groans, and his breath was weak. He should be killed if he fought down. And they did not mean to stop beating him, because the order of the well-dressed boy was to kill him. "Stop it!" A young man in black, with a cold face and a strong momentum, stood up and said in a cold voice. Several people stopped and looked at the young man in Huafu, who was dissatisfied and cried, "who are you? Do you know who this young master is? Be careful that I peel you alive. " The cold young man snorted coldly, waved an invisible slap on the face of the young man in Chinese clothes, and directly slapped the young man in Chinese clothes and flew out, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? " Huafu covered her left face with pain on her face. Her eyes glared at the callous youth. "Who do you care? If you hit me at my father''s place, you will die. You will kill him if you don''t do it for me Smell speech, the next few thugs, looking at the cold youth, face some hesitation, because with the breath of the cold youth, they are willing to be no match.But although they are not rivals, several still have to listen to the words of young people in Chinese costumes, and are preparing to rush to the callous youth. Fearless, the callous youth took out a purple token directly. This token is a metal token. It is a round one with a throne carved on it. It has the momentum of a king. Seeing this token, several big hands who were about to attack turned pale and knelt on the ground in a hurry. Huafu youth face can not believe, but also immediately a face afraid of kneeling on the ground, the body is still slightly shaking. Other people nearby, surprised in their hearts, also knelt on the ground. In addition to the callous youth, only Zhao Fu stood where he was. All the others knelt down on the ground with a face of fear. Someone nearby saw Zhao Fu standing there foolishly, still not kneeling. He stretched out his hand and pulled his cloak, reminding him, "you are not kneeling. This is the order of the king, representing the God of the king." Zhao Fu was stunned. He seemed to have heard of Wang Shen before. The king God is the king among the gods, and the formation conditions are also very difficult. It is not the same as the Apocalypse world that a small country can be called a king. The king God wants to rule many gods and surpass numerous gods in order to become a king God. When you become a king God, your strength will be greatly enhanced. You can not only gain the blood of the king God, but also the power of the king God. In addition to the king God, but also the Emperor God, the Emperor God, their formation condition is also the same as the king God, need to rule many gods, in order to obtain such a terrible identity. In general, if you rule a thousand gods, you can call them King gods. If you rule 100000 gods, you can become Emperor Gods. If you rule a million gods, you can call them Emperor Gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 The God of famine has already possessed the blood of the king and God in the famine God, so he has the ability to make the blood god demon. Otherwise, the general famine God does not have that ability. Now the ruthless young people take out the king''s order, which represents a king God. Think about it, it is the God who rules a thousand powerful gods, and his strength may be stronger than that of other kingdom forces. Faced with such a token, people have to be afraid. The well-dressed boy was just a common son of gods, and had no courage to resist the king''s edict. Because his father would kneel down even if he saw the king''s order. The cold young man took the token and frowned at Zhao Fu, because almost all the people present knelt down. It was difficult for Zhao Fu to stand alone and not pay attention to him. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He stood there calmly. There are some doubts in the heart of the cold-blooded youth. Who is the person in front of him? He doesn''t kneel down when he sees the king''s order. This can represent the majesty of the king and God, and no one can violate it. Anyone who sees the king''s order must kneel down. Only those who have the same status as the king God can ignore the king''s orders. What kind of people do you belong to now? The cold young man looked at Zhao Fu seriously and asked, "who are you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the king Zhao Fu looked at the callous youth with a pair of eyes and chuckled, "it''s just the order of the king. Why should I kneel down?" The cold young man was shocked, "the first time I saw someone who dared to face the king''s orders in such contempt!" Looking at Zhao Fu wearing a cloak, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, the cold young man couldn''t imagine what identity Zhao Fu would be? Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the people kneeling around were scared to a distance. First of all, Zhao Fu is also a very distinguished person. They are afraid of offending Zhao Fu carelessly. Second, those who dare to speak to the edict of the king in this way will have a bad end. They don''t want to end up in the same way. Huafu teenager and a few thugs, some nervous looking at two, how suddenly appeared two terrible characters, had long known today did not come out. Now the cold young people are also in a dilemma. If Zhao Fu''s status is not lower than that of the God Wang, he will start to attack Zhao Fu, which is a big disaster. However, if Zhao Fu had no identity and dared to despise the king''s edict, he would not tolerate such a huge disgrace. The scene was so quiet that no one dared to make a sound. Suddenly! A painful voice sounded. It was the voice of a young man lying on the ground. He was very weak and was on the verge of dying. The cold young people are not bad in heart, otherwise they will not save them. When they see them dying, they don''t think too much about them. They hold them up, stretch out their hands and pour them into their bodies to cure them. However, the injury of the youth is too serious, and the strength of the cold youth is not suitable for curing the injury, which makes the recovery of the injury slow. If it goes on like this, the teenager will still die. Ruthless did not give up, increase the power injected into the body of the juvenile, continue to cure the injury of the juvenile. "Get out of my way!" A calm voice suddenly sounded. The cold young man was a little surprised. He looked at Zhao Fu, who came by, and knew that he was going to help him. He put the boy on the ground and stood on the other side. He also wanted to see how strong Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the boy and held out his hand to the boy. "Boom A huge force gushed out like the tide, enveloping the youth''s body, making the youth''s body automatically float in the air, emitting a slight light. Zhao Fu reached out and pressed again, and a stronger force poured out and poured into the young man''s body. Youth floating in the air, emitting a strong light, a strong momentum spread to form a strong wind. The people around them were shocked and felt the terrible power. Their whole body was cold. They were filled with fear and their bodies could not help shaking. "The power is terrible!" The cold young man looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, and was glad that there was no conflict with Zhao Fu, otherwise he might die here. Zhao Fu''s power was not only destructive, but also healing. Thanks to Zhao Fu''s powerful power, the boy recovered quickly. Not only that, but also his own qualifications were improved, and some impurities in his body were eliminated. After a while, the boy himself woke up and felt that in the middle of the air, the boy began to be a little flustered. Zhao Fu stopped his strength and the boy fell back to the ground. The boy realized that Zhao Fu saved him and knelt on the ground gratefully, "thank you for saving your life!" Zhao Fu said blandly, "don''t thank me. It was the man next to you who saved you, or you would have died." Smell speech, the youth kneels on the ground and turns to the callous youth immediately, "thank you for saving my life." The cold young man said calmly, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t need to be grateful to me. You should take care of yourself in the future."Now the callous youth, seeing that the youth has been saved, intends to leave here. The thin young man, looking at the cold youth who wanted to leave, plucked up his courage and said, "my Lord! I want to follow you. Can I promise? I can eat anything and do all kinds of things. " Teenagers themselves have no father and no mother and live on the streets. Now they understand this great opportunity. They want to follow the cruel youth and gain strength instead of suffering from cold and hunger. As for the reason why he chose the cold youth over Zhao Fu, he judged it from the way both sides spoke. Zhao Fu felt that his power was terrible and he felt extremely dangerous. He didn''t look like a good man. Although the cold youth looks cold, but the heart is kind, belongs to the cold outside and hot inside, so he chose the cold youth. At the same time, he felt that only a callous youth could be under his command, and Zhao Fu had no possibility of accepting him. Grimly frowned at the teenager, "are you sure to follow me? It''s tiring to be around me, and you can''t go back on it. " The young man raised his head, looked firm and resolute, looked at the callous youth with a pair of eyes, and nodded earnestly, "I am willing to follow the adults!" A smile appeared on the cold young man''s face, "then you will follow me in the future." Young surprise should be a, grateful to the cold youth and kowtow a few times. The young man in gorgeous clothes was shocked. He just wanted to kill this young man. Now that the young man is sheltered by such a terrible person, is he in danger. At present, the handsome young man and several thugs are all nervous, looking at the cold young man and the young man, praying in his heart not to kill him. However, the callous youth did not mean that, and left here with the youth. All the people were relieved, but they had not yet completely relaxed, for there was still a man who might be more terrible than the king God, and that person was naturally Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 People looked at Zhao Fu nervously, praying that he would leave. At this time, a flash of light flashed in the young man''s mind. The boy can follow the cold youth. Why can''t he follow the young man in front of him? If he doesn''t talk about his identity, his strength will be stronger than that of the cold youth. If you can follow such a person, it is also a great opportunity, there will be various benefits. Thinking of this, the well-dressed boy knelt down on the ground respectfully and said to Zhao Fu, "my Lord! I also want to follow you. I can endure any hardships, do all kinds of things, and swear to be loyal to you. My qualifications are much better than that boy. Please accept me Zhao Fu took a contemptuous look at the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "get out! Or I''ll kill you now. " The young man was afraid and got up from the ground in a hurry and ran to one side. He didn''t dare to stay for another moment. Several thugs were also rolling behind. Zhao Fu glanced and knelt on the ground. He was afraid that the people who did not dare to stand up and did not want to go shopping, turned around and left and returned to the inn. "Little sister! You are beautiful. How about being my sister Next to a dining table, a five-year-old girl with her hair tied in a braid and a very sweet appearance, was coquettish with her arm around the moon bud. With a happy smile on her face, the moon god bud replied, "OK!" The little girl had a bright smile on her face and made a tender voice, "really! I''m so happy to have a beautiful sister like you. " "Well!" The moon god bud also wants to like the little girl very much, rubbed the little girl white tender face. At this time, Zhao Fu came back to see a scene. He went to the table and looked at the little girl suspiciously. There was a woman in black with a heroic spirit beside him. He asked, "who are they?" Moon god bud smile explained, "they are the people we just know, still live next door to us, and this little girl is called God Xiaoyi, that is her escort named Wu Yi." Shenxiaoyi hugs the moon god bud, looks at Zhao Fu curiously with a pair of big eyes, and asks, "who is he, little sister?" Moon god bud''s face is slightly red, "he is my fiance!" "Ah God Xiaoyi called, and then put his arms around the moon god bud and said, a pair of eyes looking at the moon god bud, "little sister, you are mine, I don''t want you to be other men''s people." Moon god bud shy smile said, "that can''t do Oh!" God small according to the disappointment pouts up the mouth, embraces the moon god bud''s arm, looks like some angry appearance, but some lovable. Wu Yi looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. Judging from the expression of the people just now, they were mainly Zhao Fu, and they didn''t know who he was. Besides a boy who was a few years old, all the others were gods. Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple. She needs to observe carefully to avoid being a bad person. At this time, GUI Xiaomei stood up from her chair with a charming smile and went forward to take Zhao Fu''s hand. "Please sit down and eat and drink together. Your stomach is also hungry." Zhao Fu, with a smile, sat down on the table. GUI Xiaomei, with a smile, sits beside him and pours food and wine for Zhao Fu. She looks gentle and considerate. Looking at the scene in front of them, the girls found that they didn''t know how to serve men, and they got the favor of men. A trace of jealousy also appeared in their hearts. "Take off your cloak and show it to me. I want to see if you deserve my sister. My sister is the most beautiful person I have ever seen." Shenxiaoyi pointed to Zhao Fu and said. Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "no way!" God Xiaoyi said angrily, "why? I am the king God''s baby daughter. Can''t I look at you? " The people present were surprised, looking at the God Xiaoyi, did not expect her identity so noble. In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, God Xiaoyi is also proud to raise his small head with a smile on his face. Zhao Fu was stunned and said with a smile, "how are you doing? It''s just the daughter of the king God. " Shenxiaoyi is not satisfied with Zhao Fu''s attitude. She is the daughter of the king God, and her status is very noble. However, Zhao Fu''s attitude is nothing but that. "I''m a little angry! If you don''t, you''ll teach me a lesson God small according to breath of say. Yue Shenya didn''t want the conflict between Xiaoyi and Zhao Fu. She took out a fruit from the table and said with a smile, "OK! Don''t go on. My sister gives you a fruit to eat Shenxiaoyi looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, turned to take lingguo with a smile on his face, and said to the moon god bud, "thank you, Miss sister!" "Well!" The moon god bud chuckled and answered. At this time, two more people came into the inn. One was dressed in black and his face was cold. The other was wearing a black dress. He was a thin young man. They are just the callous youth and youth.The cold young man looked at Zhao Fu and shenxiaoyi sitting together, as well as the surrounding women, his face showed a surprised expression. When he came to God Xiaoyi, he said respectfully, "little Lord! I''ve come back, and I''ve brought back a teenager. I think he''s good enough to be cultivated. " God small according to happy eating spirit fruit, no longer mean nodding. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the callous young man. He was a little strange just now. Why did some people here say that she was the daughter of the king God, and that there were others holding the order of the king God before? This is a coincidence. Now it seems that the cold youth is just a close bodyguard of God Xiaoyi, and the king''s order in his hand belongs to God Xiaoyi. He is not the son of God. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the callous youth. He didn''t care too much about it and withdrew his eyes. The cold young man with the thin youth came to fog Yi''s side and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?" Fog Yi simply explained what had just happened, and then asked, "what''s the matter? You seem to know him. " The cold youth also gave a brief account of what had just happened. Fog Yi''s face also became serious. "This man is really out of expectation. Maybe his identity is more terrible than his own little master. No wonder his fiancee also has a peerless appearance." "It''s a pity that this man has been wearing a cloak and he doesn''t know his appearance. Maybe he can know the identity of the person in front of him." The cold young man whispered, "we''d better take the little Lord to leave with us later. It''s really dangerous for such a person. I''m afraid something will happen to the little Lord." Wu Yi frowned and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. The little Lord seems to like them very much. She said that we can''t force him to leave. We''ll see how things develop later." Hearing the speech, the callous youth stood aside and nodded at the thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 After a meal, Zhao Fu and his men were about to leave. God small Yi hugs the moon god bud curiously asked, "little sister, where are you going? Can you take me with you? " Wu Yi and the cold young man Wu Wu saw that his little master had to follow Zhao Fu, a terrible figure, and immediately began to persuade him, "little Lord! It''s better not to trouble other people and make trouble for others. " God small according to angry said, "I am so lovely and obedient, how can give people chaos, in saying I and miss sister just know, I just can''t bear to separate from my little sister, the little sister is mine." After saying that, God Xiaoyi hugged the moon god bud, and looked at the moon god bud pitifully, "little sister! Will you take me with you The moon god bud has some helplessness to show a smile and looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that he and his party went to the center of the divine world, and they were not doing anything hidden. Maybe the daughter of the king of gods might have some effect, such as getting 1000 divine powers. "If you want to take her, take her. I have no opinion." Yueshenya smiles happily. She thinks Zhao Fu won''t agree. If Zhao Fu doesn''t agree, she can only refuse shenxiaoyi. "We are going to the center of the divine world. If you like, come with us." Moon god bud said with a smile. God Xiaoyi said happily, "we also go to the center of the divine world, just to see the gods'' trial. Is this what you want, little sister?" The trial of gods is known to the whole world of gods, and it is also one of the most important things in the world of gods. It is no secret that all talents and celebrities are gathering in the center of the divine world. Yueshenya smiles and nods. She was going to go to jiushenyue, but because of Zhao Fu''s appearance, everything is mainly Zhao Fu. Later, the crowd continued to set foot on the road. Now all the people are sitting in the carriage, and the number of people seems to be a little large. This carriage was originally the carriage of moon god bud, but there were not so many people at that time. If the team is joined, it needs to use a carriage. When he went to the 10th yuan of foreign lands, Zhao Fu built a huge and luxurious carriage, which could accommodate 30 or 40 people without any problem. He could be free and happy in it. That kind of day was really nostalgic. In the carriage, Mu Xiang continued to sit on one side and practiced with her eyes closed. Zhao Fu was very satisfied to see her working so hard. Muxiang is now practicing with Taiyin jade and her own constitution. She grows very fast and should become a powerful God in a short time. Zhao Fu was also thinking about the next thing. There was no need to worry about the supernatural power, because there were gods all over the world. Zhao Fu cared about the top ten matters of Yin power. Now Taiyin, Xuanyin, Yueyin, Guiyin, Bingyin, Diyin, muyin, Shenyin, dark Yin. Zhao Fu and collected six kinds of Yin forces, including Taiyin, Yueyin, ghost Yin, ice Yin, earth Yin, and wood Yin. Finally, there were four kinds of Yin forces that could help the moon god bud awaken the ten Yin immortal body. This progress is not slow, from the moon god bud ten Yin immortal body awakening has been relatively close. "Run A panic and panic voice rang out. Zhao Fu frowned and walked out of the carriage. He saw many people in front of him running towards here in fear. Some of them had some injuries. The number was about 100. There was also a loud voice behind them, as if something was chasing them. Many people ran to Zhao Fu''s carriage and felt the breath of Zhao Fu and the three brothers of Luo family. They knelt down in front of Zhao Fu in surprise and said, "please help us from the great gods. There are many monsters chasing us behind us." Zhao Fu was calm and was about to ask what had happened. Roar With a roar, a leopard like creature appeared. They had scales, and their whole body was painted black. Their eyes were cold and they had a smell of darkness. There were thousands of them. Seeing Zhao Fu and his party, this group of dark beasts, without any fear, rushed to Zhao Fu''s carriage with a fierce momentum. Zhao Fu''s face was a little disdainful. With a wave of his hand, a huge force came out, and he attacked the dark beast with great speed. Puff, puff Those dark beasts that rushed past were directly torn up by a huge force. The blood splashed and screamed continuously, but they came forward in a moment and died. All of them were torn up. Those corpses and blood covered the ground, looking bloody. "Thank you for saving your life. We are willing to believe in you." Seeing that countless dark beasts had been killed, many common people said respectfully and happily to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at them and said, "I don''t need believers, and you tell me what happened." Led by an old man in his fifties, he said, "we used to be villagers here. There is a dark place where these monsters live." "Originally, these monsters would not leave the dark place, but for some reason, all the dark beasts came out and killed not only people but also all living things. Many innocent people in our village died in their hands."Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "this is the place of darkness. Maybe there are things related to Yin attribute. Among the ten Yin attributes, there is one dark Yin attribute that has not been obtained." "You go Zhao Fu said plainly that they were just a group of ordinary people. Zhao Fu could not take them with them. Because they''re just a bunch of encumbrances. Many people are lost. Without the protection of powerful gods, they can not resist any danger. The old man knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Lord God, since you have saved us, please be responsible for us. We have no place to go. Please take us in." Zhao Fu frowned and felt uncomfortable when he heard this, "if you have saved their lives, are you still responsible for them?" This group of ignorant people, Zhao Fu, had no interest in paying attention to them and wanted to dare them to leave. But the old man said, "Lord God, I also know a secret, which is very important. If you take us in and give us food and strength, I can tell you." Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at the old man, "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Shua Shua Shua Several pale rhizomes shot out of the ground quickly and entangled the old man. The old man exclaimed in horror. "Lord God, you can''t fight against the people like us. You are a kind God, and I am an old man. Is it appropriate for a god like you to kill a weak old man like me? You just let me go once, and now I''m willing to tell you the secret. " Other villagers, seeing the old man tied up, ran away in terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Zhao Fu didn''t want to pay attention to the old man. He felt a little disgusted. A huge evil force poured into the old man''s body. He easily controlled the old man''s body and began to read his memory. Just now he said that he knew a big secret. Zhao Fu was also curious about what the secret was. After a while, Zhao Fu understood what the secret was. The secret is that the old man knows that the land of darkness seals the existence of an unknown thing. There is a power in this kind of existence, that is, the power to make people become gods, or, more accurately, to become something similar to gods. The power of this kind of thing can''t be the same as that of a real God, but it has some kind of God''s ability to weaken many times. They have been here for hundreds of years. They are rich in food and clothing. There are no wild animal attacks, no natural disasters or man-made disasters. Their life expectancy has also increased. It can be said that it is a paradise. But this piece of paradise, the beautiful and peaceful picture on the surface, is based on bloody and cruel means. Because they have mastered the way to become something like a divine power. In this way, every ten years, a girl under the age of 18 must still be a virgin. Then, the girl''s eyes are dug out, her ears and nose are cut off, and her mouth is sewn with a needle and thread. Two wooden plugs are inserted into the girl''s ears to block the two ear holes. Generally, the corks are inserted very deep, which directly pierces the eardrum and turns the girl deaf. Finish these, but also to ensure that the girl conscious, and will not die. This will let the girl clearly experience the intense pain, but this is not over, then they will cut off the girl''s hands and feet, and help her stop bleeding, to prevent her from bleeding to death. Finally, dig a big hole in the ground of the village, bury the girl in it and lick the soil from the dark zone. What should be paid attention to is to bury the girl alive and not let the girl die. They would bury the girl in the ground and insert two tubes into her nostrils to provide her with air to breathe. As for these, finally plant a small tree on it, and the small tree must also be the tree of the dark place. When a girl is buried on the ground, she will endure countless pains and die with strong resentment. Under the moistening of the dark land, she will form a kind of strange divine power and blend into the small trees planted on it. The small tree absorbs the strange power and becomes a big tree. It emits the strange power to protect the village. Therefore, in that village, there are no wild animals attacking, the food is abundant, the life is carefree, and the villagers are naturally happy and healthy. Originally, the old man would only say that the dark place had this ability, and would never say what they had done. If Zhao Fu had not read the old man''s memory, he would never have known what they had done. These villagers know about the current situation, not what they said before. Because of the cruel means, girls have to endure severe pain. Naturally, no one in the village will sacrifice their own women as sacrifices, so they usually look for girls from other villages. Some of them were sold from other places, some were cheated, some were snatched directly. This has been going on for hundreds of years, but just last time, things have changed, and it is such changes that have caused the present consequences. ¡­¡­ When the ten-year period came, in order to maintain the happiness and prosperity of the village, the villagers continued to hold girls as sacrifices in accordance with the method left by their ancestors. But because of an accident, the girl who had been captured from other villages died and could not be used as a sacrifice, because the sacrifice could have a fresh life. People have no choice but to continue to look for the right girl. They enjoy the protection of divine power for hundreds of years, but they don''t want to be disconnected in this year, let alone the life of happiness and wealth being broken. At this time, a family came to join the village. There are four members in the family, including a father, a mother, a sister and a younger brother. The elder sister was just 17 years old. She had a good appearance and was also a virgin. She was very suitable for sacrifice. The villagers were very happy to accept the sacrifice that was sent to her door. It was impossible not to do something without her. Many villagers sincerely welcome the family and prepare a room for them to settle down. When the deadline is up, the villagers directly rush into the house and arrest the four members of the family. The four members of the family still don''t understand why the villagers, who are usually friendly and gentle to them, have become so ferocious and terrible as demons. Naturally, many villagers refused to explain anything and directly caught the family next to the sacred tree. The divine tree is not only one, but 32, representing 320 years. Each tree is very strong and luxuriant. The trunk of those trees is black, and the leaves are white, giving off a strange and dark smell. Now the old man in front of Zhao Fu, in fact, was the village head before him. He tied the girl to a sacred tree and planned to start digging out her eyes, nose and ears.At this time, there was an old scholar who said that the stronger the resentment, the stronger the divine power would be. Everyone wanted to be more powerful, so they would have more benefits. People soon thought of a way to increase the girl''s resentment, which was the girl''s family. The villagers stripped off the clothes of the girl''s father, mother and brother, and tied them to a post and placed them in front of the girl. Then, using various cruel methods, he began to torture the three of them. For example, three people''s bodies are branded with red iron, and the hot iron presses on them, hissing and emitting white smoke. Another example is to cut a piece of meat from three people with a knife, and then sprinkle a large amount of salt. There are also forceps. First, the teeth of three people are pulled out one by one, and the fingernails of the fingers and toes of three people are pulled out. Finally, the fingers and toes are pulled out one by one with pliers. The picture is extremely bloody and cruel. The girl''s parents and younger brother constantly make miserable calls, which stings people''s nerves. Surrounded by onlookers, the villagers saw the scene in front of them, without any pity and sympathy. Instead, they looked at the girl with expectation and excitement. The girl was tied to a tree and watched her parents and younger brother being treated like this. She looked ferocious, with tears in her eyes, and howled madly, like an irrational beast. Many villagers are smiling, which is what they want. Looking at the girl''s resentment, this year''s magic power must be stronger than before. Then, people''s life will be improved and the grain in the field will be increased. The old man said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. I''ll start making sacrifices." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Several men and women, also with a smile, holding a variety of things in their hands, including needles and thread, knives, scissors, bandages and so on, which are used for girls. These people also have some experience, take the girl body as a sacrifice before once, in order to avoid any accident now.. With a smile of self-confidence, several people went to the girl bound on the tree. They believed that they could do a good job. They were the heroes of the village and were respected by all. Suddenly! The girl, who kept howling in pain, lowered her head and her body, and lost all movement. This made people a little surprised. Why didn''t there be any movement all of a sudden? A few people were trying to come up and see what was going on. Boom, boom A roar sounded, only to see a tree emitting countless strange breath, such as the tide into the girl in the past, the original continuous into the girl''s body. Ah ah The sacred trees gave out a girl like scream, full of extreme pain, extreme despair, extreme hatred. Extreme anger, as if to tear the curtain of heaven, separated from the terrible. At this time, the girl without any movement slowly raised her head and revealed her pure black pupil like gouyu. Face cold, without a trace of emotion looking at the crowd. Faced with such a pair of eyes, countless people only feel that they have fallen into the endless darkness. They feel a strong fear in their hearts and their bodies are constantly shaking. The old man knew that things had changed and his face was ugly. He cried out in a hurry, "kill her, don''t have any hesitation." When they heard the village head''s words, they rushed to the girl with knives and scissors. Their beautiful existence could not be destroyed by the girl. See a few people rushed over, the girl did not have any expression, a pair of eyes straight at them. Puff, puff An invisible force came out and grabbed several people''s hands, feet and heads. They pulled them in the air, and then pulled their hands, feet and heads off, and blood spattered. Other people saw this scene in their hearts, did not expect that the girl suddenly had such a terrible power. The old man''s face was pale, but he still called out, "kill her, as long as you kill her, everything will be solved." Smell speech, many people see the girl is tied in the tree, can''t move, summon up courage, rushed to the girl. At this time, the sacred trees, split out of a hole, inside a pitch black, a dark beast rushed out. Roar The dark beasts rushed out, howled, and rushed to the villagers with fierce momentum. Countless villagers simply so terrible monster attacked, scared immediately fled back, the scene was in chaos. Those dark beasts looked cold. No matter the old, the children, the men and the women, they were all torn and bitten with sharp claws. The blood splashed, and the shrieks rang out. The remains of internal organs were everywhere, just like hell on earth. Originally, the village was a very large village with a population of 6000 to 7000. In the end, only these 100 people escaped. Most of the rest died in the village. This is what happened. Zhao Fu understood everything by reading the old man''s memory. "Ah! How can there be these monsters? " A cry of panic rang out. When the villagers who had not run far away saw a dark beast reappear, they ran to Zhao Fu again. They gathered near the carriage and looked around in fear. A dark beast appeared in all four directions, and looked at the carriage with cold eyes. There were probably thousands of them. However, they did not dare to attack directly, because they understood Zhao Fu''s terror. As soon as they waved their hands, they killed a thousand dark beasts. If they rushed over, they would be killed by Zhao Fu. That''s why we didn''t launch a direct attack. At this time, many dark beasts got out of the way. A man with a girl''s upper body and a dark beast like lower body came out and looked at Zhao Fu grimly. "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way, or I''ll tear you apart." The monster howled to Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile, "I don''t mind if you kill all these people, but you think you are my opponent because you think too much of your strength?" "Boom The monster didn''t say anything. It broke out with a strong momentum. It flew out like a shell and rushed to Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu stood on the carriage and did not move. The monster quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, who clenched his fist and hit him hard. Boom! A huge force burst out and hit the monster''s chest. The monster directly flew out and fell heavily on the ground. It rolled several times before it stopped. A mouthful of blood was spitting out from the mouth, and the body became a bit illusory. Zhao Fu''s eyes narrowed and saw the scene in front of him.Roar All around the dark beast also launched an attack on Zhao Fu, from all directions to attack Zhao Fu, very fast. Without expression, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grasped it with great force. Clang, clang The ground shot out iron chains with a strong force, penetrating the bodies of dark beasts, splashing blood and screaming constantly, but thousands of them died in a moment. Zhao Fu looked at the monster. "You should not be able to do it right away. You will lose all your senses and become a pure monster. Now only I can save you." "I don''t have any conditions. I just need you to submit to me and provide me with dark Yin power. What do you think?" Just now Zhao Fu punched the monster and found that there was a strong dark Yin force in her body. Meet the conditions of ten Yin forces. "Kill you, kill you, kill you..." The monster couldn''t listen to Zhao Fu''s words. He crouched down and looked very ferocious. He stared at Zhao Fu and roared in his mouth. Shua! With fierce momentum, the monster continued to rush to Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast, even faster than the last time. It had already brought out a remnant shadow. In a flash, the monster rushed to Zhao Fu, raised his claws, and with a strong force, grabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. A strong force was injected into the sword. The sword sent out a strong light and waved it forward, Qiang! A huge black sword light, with the power of terror, can not stop, generally cut the monster in two, the monster''s face was shocked, the body turned into countless black breath dissipated. This is not the girl''s body. Now the girl''s body is still in the village, and the monster is just her body condensed by her strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to the people in the carriage, "if I have something to do, I will leave for a while. You will stay here and wait for me." "I see!" The crowd responded, because they knew what was happening outside through the window and knew that Zhao Fu was going to solve it. Many people around, see many monsters have been solved, and to quietly flee around. They understood that Zhao Fu was not a good man. The village head seemed to have been under his control. They just came back because of the monster. Otherwise, how could they have run back. Zhao Fu looked at the scattered people with no expression. A force of evil came out and rushed to the villagers like a tide. These villagers are just ordinary people. They have no resistance to the power of evil spirits. Their bodies are stiff and their eyes are dull. They are easily controlled by Zhao Fu. With these villagers and the head of the village, Zhao Fu went to the village. After a while, Zhao Fu came to the village. The ground was in a mess. There were splashing blood and torn corpses. There were men, women, old and young. The picture was very bloody, with a strong smell of blood. Zhao Fu didn''t care about this and took people to the sacred trees. There was a 17-year-old girl on the big tree in the middle. Her back seemed to be glued to the tree trunk. The rope that bound her was broken, and her body seemed to be swallowed up by the tree. The sacred trees are really devouring the girls. They give the girls evil and strange power, and they are also destroying the girls. If it goes on like this, the girl will eventually be devoured by the divine tree, and the girl will die, or become a part of the divine tree and become a monster without any wisdom. In front of the big tree in the middle, there are three pillars that bind three people without clothes, one middle-aged man, one middle-aged woman and a little boy. The tree is covered with black and blue, and his head is weak. However, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. All three of them were still alive. They still had some breath, but they were very weak. They would die soon. Zhao Fu took out three bottles of life spring water. An invisible force pulled out the bottle stopper. Under the control of the power, three pure and green water came out of the bottle, and then floated to the three and integrated into their bodies. "Boom With a roar, Zhao Fu reached out and pressed hard, and a huge force poured into the three people''s bodies, rapidly healing their wounds. The naked eye can see that their wounds heal quickly, and their fingers and toes are growing rapidly. When their injuries were stable, Zhao Fu stopped and went to the girl. At this time, the girl''s back into the tree, the head powerless to pull, as if dead, no movement. When Zhao Fu wanted to continue to approach, the 32 big trees sent out an invisible wave, a powerful and strange force, which once poured into the girl''s body. Originally, the girl who pulled her head like a dead girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhao Fu grimly, "I will kill you!" A dark breath constantly gushes out from the girl''s body, and the surrounding temperature drops rapidly. This force sends out a dark and strange smell, which makes people feel a kind of creepy. The big trees split a hole at a time, the dark breath gushed out, and saw the countless dark beasts rush out. Zhao Fu''s face was expressionless, and the golden pupil of his left eye spun rapidly. Iron chains shot out from the ground with a strong force. Countless iron chains bound up the big trees and suppressed all the trees. The cracks in the big trees disappeared, and the dark power that came out slowly faded away. The girl recovered a little bit of reason, not before the kind of crazy ferocious, but still a face of anger said, "why save them, you and they are a group, I must kill you." Zhao Fu glanced at the girl. "I just saved them by the way. You control those dark beasts, but you also want to attack my carriage. And how can I be a group with their rubbish?" The girl''s face was stunned and looked behind Zhao Fu. The group of villagers stood there like wood, and there was the most hated village head. Seeing them, the girl''s face became ferocious again. She looked like a pair of gouyu, full of hatred. But she saw her parents and younger brother recovering from their injuries on the wooden post in front of her. Her heart trembled, the ferocity of her face faded, and her hatred eyes softened. Looking at Zhao Fu, "did you save them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! Now their injuries are basically healed, and they will come to their senses in a moment. I will also leave those villagers to your disposal. " The girl''s eyes were covered with mist. She was very grateful and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! I have a purpose to save your parents and younger brother and hand over those villagers to you. I want you to submit to me and become my subordinate. "The girl thought her parents were dead, but now she heard that they would soon wake up. Thanks to Zhao Fu, the girl did not hesitate and nodded. Zhao Fu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. Looking at the girl and the tree fusion, Zhao Fu said, "now you and the Holy tree merge into one, tell me the situation at this time." The girl nodded and said, "now I can feel the dark and strange power of the divine tree, constantly pouring into my body. This kind of power is very terrible. If you don''t seal them, I can''t control it at all." "The divine tree is also swallowing my body at this time, trying to integrate me into it. I can''t stop this kind of swallowing. Now my back has been integrated with the tree." Zhao Fu pondered over how to solve the problem. Now the girl''s body has been integrated with the sacred tree. If the tree is damaged, the girl will also be damaged. After a while, Zhao Fu came up with an idea, "I will inject a force into your body. You will swallow up the Holy tree with my power. This is the best way to save you. At that time, your strength will be greatly improved." The girl did not want to be engulfed by the sacred tree, and seriously replied, "I know it!" Zhao Fu came to the girl''s abdomen and put a hand on her abdomen. A powerful force poured into the girl''s body. A black and mysterious array, emitting a little black light, appeared in the girl''s abdomen. The girl also felt a whirlpool in her body. The dark force in her body quickly flowed past and formed a black whirlpool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 Now all the power forms the black whirlpool. The girl controls the black whirlpool and begins to swallow the power of the sacred tree on her back. The power of the divine tree poured into the girl''s body, and the power of the black whirlpool was also strong, and the suction force was also growing. The tree felt that the girl wanted to swallow it in turn and became angry. It sent out a strong smell of darkness. It made a sound like a girl crying. An invisible shock wave spread out. However, fortunately, the branches of this sacred tree are also bound by iron chains. A strong force of repression suppresses the power of the divine tree. Therefore, although the tree was angry and sent out a terrible smell of darkness, it did not make any impact. The girl continued to devour the power of the tree. After more than an hour, the leaves of that sacred tree began to wither and wither, and the trunk became thin. The vitality of the tree was less and less, and a breath of dead air spread out. Boom! When the last trace of vitality of the tree was swallowed by the girl, the tree turned into a dead tree. The girl''s body emitted a strong dark breath, and her body emitted a kind of black light. The girl''s body is changing. Her long black hair grows rapidly, and her appearance becomes more beautiful. It is noteworthy that a pale vertical eye grows in the middle of her forehead, and a black gouyu is in the center of the vertical eye. Originally, she had a pair of black eyes like gouyu, but now that pair of gouyu has disappeared, and one of her eyes has turned pale. The whole body also sends out a dark strange cold breath, the strength is very strong, some people feel afraid. Now the sacred tree becomes a dead tree, and the girl''s back is automatically separated from the tree trunk and disconnected from the dead tree. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised at the change of the girl. He took back the hand that had been pressed on her abdomen and stopped injecting strength. The black array disappeared. "How do you feel now?" Zhao Fu looked at the girl and asked with a smile. After swallowing the power of the sacred tree, the girl can control that kind of dark power and is not affected by it. She smiles and says, "it feels good. My body has changed. Now I have strong power. Thanks to your help, I should be swallowed by the tree without you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you are willing to submit to me, I will not ignore you. Besides, I want to leave a ban in your body now. You are ready." "Well!" The girl answered softly. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge six desires evil spirit gushed out and poured into the girl''s body. The girl blushed with shame. She did not expect the preparation Zhao Fu had said. It was such a preparation. After leaving the ban in the girl''s body, Zhao Fu took back his hand and said with a satisfied smile, "there are still 31 sacred trees. You can absorb all their strength, and don''t waste them." The girl nodded with a smile and came to a sacred tree. She stretched out a hand and pressed it on the tree trunk. A huge suction was sent out. The power of the tree was swallowed by the girl. Because there are many iron chains to suppress, the sacred tree has not much resistance, and can only let the girl swallow its power. Visible to the naked eye, the divine tree withered rapidly, leaves rustled and fell, and finally turned into a dead tree with no life. After absorbing this sacred tree, the girl''s face can not help but show a comfortable expression. Her body emits a little black light, and her body has a strong black air. The pale and vertical eye on her forehead adds a small black gouyu. After absorbing this sacred tree, the girl went to make a tree again, stretched out her hand to press on it, and continued to devour the power of the divine tree. The girl devoured the power of the sacred tree, while Zhao Fu put her parents and brother down from the pillar and let them lie on the ground, and took out some clothes to cover their bodies. As time went by, the girl continued to devour the power of the sacred tree. The sacred tree withered one by one and became dead one after another. Finally, the girl came to the biggest tree, which was the biggest one. Its trunk was five meters thick and its height was more than forty meters. The crown of the tree was like a huge cloud, and it gave out the strongest smell of darkness. This sacred tree is the oldest tree with a history of 320 years, and it is also the first one. Zhao Fu got all the memory of the village head, and did not know how the ancestors of this village acquired this cruel and bloody secret art and cultivated such a terrible divine tree. The girl put her hand on the tree and continued to devour the power of the tree. The huge tree withered slowly, and the power constantly poured into the girl''s body. Finally, the sacred tree withered and turned into a dead tree. All the leaves fell and the branches were bare. The girl''s body gave out a strong dark light, and her body changed at once. She has two short bony horns on her head. Her long black hair has grown to the position of her legs. Originally, her appearance can only be said to be beautiful, but now it is just a little worse than the moon god bud.The most concerned person, her eyebrows in the pale vertical eyes, now there are 32 small black gouyu, forming three circles, one around the other. It''s full of dark and weird feeling. "Boom A huge roar sounded, a dark breath, like a torrential flood, swept around, nothing can resist. Zhao Fu''s expression changed. Looking at the horizon, he was covered with countless black breath. Countless powerful dark forces attacked him. Countless creatures around him felt this terrible breath and ran away quickly. That direction is the forbidden area and the dark place here. It seems that the sacred tree may have a great relationship with the forbidden area, otherwise the death of the divine tree would not have such a big fluctuation. Countless fierce black breath, did not gush out, as if there is an invisible barrier, the countless dark breath blocked down. There is indeed a strong seal force here, sealing the land of darkness. The light from the girl dissipated and returned to normal. The dark atmosphere in the sky was also rapidly disappearing. Zhao Fu looked at the girl''s present appearance. Her appearance was already like this. The bony corners on her head, the vertical eyes in the middle of her eyebrows, her pale eyes and long black hair would not disappear. Now, although the power of a girl is not a deity, it is no longer necessary for the general spirit to be weak. The power of the dark Yin in the body has far exceeded the requirements. The girl felt the terrible power in her body. With a smile on her face, she came to Zhao Fu and said, "my Lord! Now I devour the power of other divine trees, and the power of darkness is even stronger. Thank you for your help. I will certainly live up to you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile, as if he had forgotten to ask the girl''s name. Then he asked, "what''s your name?" The girl replied with a smile, "my name was yelan river." "I see!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. At this time, the three people on the ground slowly opened their eyes, and immediately cried out with fear. Yelanxi rushed to comfort her parents and brother. Her parents and younger brother looked at the huge changes in yelan River, but they didn''t recognize it at first and asked who yelan river was. Later, yelan River explained the process in detail, and three people believed that yelan river was their daughter and sister. They also quickly put on their clothes and knelt on the ground with tears in their eyes. They said to Zhao Fu gratefully, "thank you for saving your life. In the future, we are willing to do something to repay you!" This time, if it was not for Zhao Fu, all of them would have died and would die miserably. Their gratitude to Zhao Fu could not be described in words. Zhao Fu chuckled and told them to get up first. Then, Zhao Fu also knew their names. His father was yelong, his mother was yexiaolan, and his younger brother was Yejun. "What are you going to do with these people? They''re just under my control now, and they''re still conscious With a smile, Zhao Fu held out his hand and pointed to the villagers standing on one side and asked the night family. The eyes of the four members of the night family are full of anger and hatred. Can they remember how these people tormented them? The intense pain is still fresh in my mind. If they hate each other, they may give up. But such a huge hatred, they will never forgive, want them to die. At this time, Zhao Fu stopped using the power of evil spirits, no longer controlled many villagers, and let those villagers recover their consciousness. The villagers regained consciousness, looked at the night with a pair of eyes, and their faces were frightened. They knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "Please do me a favor and let us go once. We won''t dare next time. Please." "Night family I was good to you, and I also sent you meat to eat. Please don''t kill me." "This is what they did. It has nothing to do with us. You take revenge on them. Don''t look for us. We are innocent." "Yes! Please don''t kill us. You are all good people. We are a group of animals. Please give us a chance to change our ways. In the future, we will be good people and make up for the previous things. " "You have killed so many of us. Please let us go once. Your revenge has been avenged. You are saying that you are not dead and can''t kill us." ¡­¡­ The night family looked at the villagers with anger on their faces. There was no touch in their hearts for what they said, but they were not as cruel as those villagers and could not kill this group of people. Ye long respectfully said to Zhao Fu, "adults, please deal with it." Zhao Fu gave a light reply, and the villagers immediately begged for mercy from him. However, Zhao Fu no longer intended to wave his hand, but he waved an invisible force. Bang Bang Bang Standing there one by one, the heads of villagers burst open one by one, their brains and blood splashed, and one headless corpse fell to the ground, and a smell of blood spread. At the sight of all these people dead, the night family all showed a smile. With a smile, Zhao Fu asked his parents and younger brother to go to the carriage. There were too many corpses here, and it was easy to attract powerful beasts. They were not suitable to stay here, so he asked them to go to the carriage. He himself took the yelan River to the dark place. Zhao Fu was very interested in the power of darkness, because from the present situation, the dark place is not simple. The power of yelan River to devour sacred trees should also be related to the dark place. Zhao Fu took her with her. When you come to the dark place, it seems that a world has changed in front of you. The sky is dark, the ground is blood colored, and all kinds of plants growing in it are black, emitting a terrible smell. The yelan brook frowned, some fear on his face, and opened his mouth and said, "my Lord! I feel the power of the seal here, which makes me very uncomfortable, and I feel like I can''t come out again after I go in. " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He didn''t have this feeling. After thinking about it, it should be related to the strength of yelan river. Since yelan river has such a feeling, it''s better not to let her in for the time being. Because Zhao Fu has just seen that there is seal power here. If the yelan River enters the river and is sealed together, it will be bad. "Then you stay here and wait for me!" Zhao Fu turned his head and said to yelan river. Yelan River nods seriously. After that, Zhao Fu flew in with great momentum. After a while, Zhao Fu also saw a lot of dark beasts. The appearance and strength of these dark beasts are the same as those that attacked Zhao Fu before. The opening of the sacred tree should be the dark beast that leads to this place and calls out from this dark place.Many dark beasts were not as good as Zhao Fu, and they had no ability to fly. Zhao Fu hid his body and flew in the sky. They could not detect Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu flew to the depths of the dark land with ease. After a while, however, a group of dark beasts like eagles blocked Zhao Fu''s way. These dark beasts look like eagles. They have only one blood colored eye on their head and a black feather. They have two sharp teeth beside the bird''s peck, and their wings are five meters wide. Numerous dark beasts, aware of Zhao Fu, immediately launched a fierce attack on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can only burst out a strong force, holding the emperor''s sword, began a series of massacres, one after another of the huge sword light, with a surprising force to cut out, killing one dark beast. Countless corpses of dark beasts fell like rain, and the picture was in a very state, with a cry of pain ringing through the sky. In the end, Zhao Fu killed countless dark beasts and came to a big pit. There were many traces of terrible fighting left here. Even after so many years, the breath was also frightening. Zhao Fu''s face became more and more dignified. This was the deep part of the dark place, and he was just about to enter into it. Bang! Suddenly, the space in the pit trembled slightly, and the strange light flashed by. A huge and incomparable force poured out, and the thunder thundered on Zhao Fu. Without any preparation, Zhao Fu was directly hit by the huge force and fell to the ground. He vomited a large mouthful of blood. His chest was red and his face was a little pale. Zhao Fu was seriously injured. Bearing this blow, Zhao Fu looked at the big pit in front of him, and his face was a little ugly. That pit was the place where the seal itself was located, and he could not step into it at all. This is not the place where he can come, and I don''t know what the seal is. The power of the seal is so terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Now I have to leave. Zhao Fu returned to the dark forbidden area with his injury. Yelan river stood there quietly waiting for Zhao Fu to come out. Fortunately, he didn''t let yelan river go in, because he could not resist the power inside. If there was any accident caused by the entrance of yelan River, Zhao Fu could not do anything at last. Now yelanxi''s long black hair, a pair of bony horns, the strange pupil in the center of the eyebrow, and the pair of white pupils, exude a dark sense of oppression all over the body. Zhao Fu didn''t know how much potential she had at this time. The most direct feeling she gave Zhao Fu was that her potential might be only the first point compared with the moon god bud, which was ten Yin immortal body and had the ability to become an immortal. Yelan river was only the first point compared with her, which was also very terrible. What''s more, the smell of yelan river is similar to a kind of demon rather than a Protoss. The moon god bud itself has a strong Protoss flavor. All this may have something to do with the things sealed in the dark forbidden area. Zhao Fu was not able to go in and investigate. Now he didn''t know what was going on. He had to put the matter aside first. "My Lord! You have nothing to do with it Yelanxi''s pale eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked him with concern. Seeing that Zhao Fu was seriously injured, something had happened. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "the prohibitions there are too strong for me to carry into them. Now we''d better go back!" Yelan River nodded gently. Back to the location of the carriage, originally the carriage was a little crowded, but now it can''t accommodate the four members of the night family. However, the matter is also very easy to solve, because the storage ring is relatively large, and there are also carriages. Zhao Fu can just take it out directly, and he also grabs several bison as the driving force to pull the carriage. In fact, Zhao Fu only wanted to leave yelanxi, and her family found a place to settle down. But they just experienced such a terrible thing, and they didn''t want to separate. In the end, Zhao Fu could only promise to stay with them. In any case, there were already many people with him. Three more would not affect anything. At present, Zhao Fu has collected the top ten Yin forces and the dark Yin forces of yelan River, but there are still three kinds of them. The carriage went on, and Zhao Fu sat on one side, recovering from his injury. About three days later, people came to a force at a time. I don''t know what festival there is. The street is very lively. All the people are gathering in a certain place with a happy face. God Xiaoyi happily took the moon god bud from the carriage down, with fog Yi two people, along with many people to a certain place. At this time, Zhao Fu''s injury had recovered, and he was also curious about what festival it was and got off the carriage. Other people did the same thing. After a few days'' driving, they felt a bit dull. Looking at the festive and lively scenes around, they could not help getting out of the carriage and relieving the depression in their hearts. They were soon infected by the surrounding atmosphere and showed a smile. "My Lord! Here you are. " Yelanxi happily bought a pair of beautiful crystal necklaces from his stall on the street, and handed it to Zhao Fu shyly. Now yelanxi has a mask. She looks a little strange, which will attract many people''s attention. So she puts on a mask. Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t care much about it. Although yelanxi gained great strength and changed her appearance, she was still the girl''s heart. Seeing Zhao Fu take down the bracelet, he showed a beautiful smile, and took the other bracelet to his hand and followed him. Zhao Fu''s interests are all in front. In front of them are huge buildings similar to the Colosseum, each of which is 50 meters high and over 1000 meters wide. It looks ancient and has a strong breath. When Zhao Fu arrived, he understood what was going on. It turns out that this festival is the God of war, that is, the festival of fighting between gods and gods. It lasts for more than 2000 years. It is the oldest festival in this place, and hundreds of gods will participate in it. There are also some corresponding rewards for the God who wins the final victory, and the most exciting thing is the God of the final God, which can be called the God of fighting. After being called the God of war, it will be recognized by all parties, and will be a position similar to that of the alliance leader. This event is held every other year, so the God of war can only be a year. Zhao Fu thought of something in his mind and asked the people nearby, "can any God participate in the festival of God of war?" The people next to him nodded with a smile, "the God of God Festival is originally a festival of fighting with gods. It is to encourage the fighting between gods and gods. Therefore, there is no restriction on any gods to participate. The gods who won the title of fighting God last year can continue to participate." Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, asked the people to play by themselves. He had to leave for a while. Then, a huge Colosseum, full of people, face a little excited, waiting for the appearance of the gods.Yelanxi and her family found a back seat and sat down. Her family is also excited, they have not seen the competition between the gods, and as an audience, there is no need to worry. Yelan River sat on one side, absent-minded, thinking about where Zhao Fu had gone. At this time, a fat young man, with a smile on his face, came to a platform and said, "now let''s start the competition. Let''s welcome the stone God first." A height of three meters, a stone like youth, with a strong momentum, came out of a door of the Colosseum. Stone God! Stone God! Giant stone God Numerous cheers, shouts, drums and applause rang out, and the scene was boiling up. The sound was loud and loud, and it was true in every arena. In fact, although countless people cheered and yelled, a little weak power of faith quietly integrated into that young man''s body. This festival has become a kind of belief. The gods participating in the festival can gain the belief of the people, and include all the people, not individual forces. Even people who are not their own power can gain the power of faith because of festivals. Otherwise, without all kinds of benefits, how can the gods above participate in this activity. The fat young man introduced the giant stone God and pointed to the other side with a smile, "the God who is now competing with the giant stone God is a God who has participated in the God fight festival for the first time, and is supported as the Emperor God!" The people present were in an uproar. The name of Emperor God was very domineering, but no God dared to call it so. Because the title and the strength of the identity is equivalent, if there is no strength and identity, dare to call it that is a joke, looking for shame. Empire, Emperor God, Emperor devil, Emperor demon, such as this kind of address, no doubt represents the most senior, the most noble meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Now it''s the first time that some people dare to call themselves gods, so they are so surprised. As the voice of the youth fell, a man in a black cloak, with a mysterious air, came out of another door. The scene was quiet, and people''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu was so mysterious for the first time, people''s reaction was very small, and there was no applause. As the host of the fat youth, a little embarrassed, but this can also be understood, after all, is the first time the gods. Yelanxi looks surprised and looks at Zhao Fu walking out from one side. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Fu took part in the festival. Later, the fat young man announced the beginning of the two gods competition. The stone God had a pair of eyes, and now Zhao Fu doesn''t emit any breath. Like an ordinary man without strength, he seems to be able to beat him into meat sauce with one punch. But the giant stone God did not agree, he did not want to lose because of carelessness, that would be ridiculed by the individual, so the rock God used all his strength at the beginning. "Boom A roar, a yellow flame from the giant stone God, a huge momentum spread out, forming a strong wind blowing open, blowing for countless dust and gravel, the picture feels very strong. Many people are also excited and excited, looking at the huge stone God exudes such terrible power, can not help but open their mouth to cry. "You are the best! I''m sure you can win. " "Stone God, I support you! With your strength, you will surely be able to easily defeat the other party. I think I will give him a little face later. " "Ah, the rock god will win. How strong it is "Stone God, I also support you, this battle shows you all the strength, let us be shocked!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the cheers of the whole audience, a confident smile appeared on the stone God''s face, and a pair of eyes looked at Zhao Fu. Boom! With a terrible momentum, the giant stone God rushed to Zhao Fu, and made a burst of anger. His speed was very fast, and he rushed to Zhao Fu in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the short and powerless man standing in front of him, the giant stone God could not help but show a trace of contempt, raised a fist, with a strong force, and hit Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu took a step to the side and easily avoided the blow. The stone God''s expression was stupefied, and he was suddenly surprised at the next moment. He felt a strong danger and stood up all over his body. Bang! In a moment, jufushi kicked his body out of the body with a huge force, but without any movement. Just happened too fast, people look surprised, no response at all. After a while, countless talented people were excited with the Emperor God, the Emperor God, the Emperor God. The people present really did not expect that the seemingly powerful giant rock god was kicked so far away by one kick. Looking at the appearance of the giant stone God, they might all faint. The man who called the Emperor God was really terrible. No wonder he dared to call him the Emperor God. It turned out that he had some strength. With a smile on her face, yelanxi knew that Zhao Fu could not lose. As the host of the fat youth, happy also showed a smile, now Zhao Fu''s performance is so amazing, also very out of his expectation. At this time, he was so easy to beat the stone God, and he also had a part of his popularity. He would never have been embarrassed before. With a smile, the fat young man stepped onto the platform and announced in a loud voice, "congratulations on the victory of this God. Now we will start the next competition. Please welcome the powerful long halberd God." The crowd also stopped to cheer, with a look of joy and a pair of eyes looking at the door. A woman in armor, holding a long halberd, good face, with a strong smell of metal, came out from one side. The scene immediately raised a lot of cheers and shouts. The God of long halberd should also be the God of this place, so it has good popularity because they know the God of long halberd and understand the power of the God of long halberd. Zhao Fu stood there, looking calmly at the God of long halberd. The God of long halberd looked at Zhao Fu seriously and said, "I have seen the battle just now. You are really strong, but I will not be defeated by you so easily." Zhao Fu gave a scornful smile and asked, "is that right?" As for Zhao Fu''s attitude towards Zhao Fu, the God of long halberd became angry. A huge momentum spread out and turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, the God of long halberd, was so terrible that he directly used the strongest attack means he had mastered. The God of the long halberd injected a huge force into the halberd. The halberd emitted a strong green light, and a green deer appeared. This green deer seemed to be made of metal. Different from the gentle and flexible deer, the green deer looked very fierce.With a strong momentum, that momentum for metal breath, giving a sharp feeling, as if to cut human skin. The God of long halberd, with the green deer, rushed to Zhao Fu. The people around him quieted down and watched the God of long halberd directly attack Zhao Fu with his strongest attack. How can Zhao Fu resist now? It''s not as easy as before! When Zhao Fu looked at the God of long halberd, the corners of his mouth rose with a scornful smile. A huge force poured into his right hand. Zhao Fu''s right hand grew black scales, his fingers became sharp, and then turned into a black dragon claw. The God of long halberd quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, only 10 meters away from him. Roar! The God of long halberd injected a force into the halberd in his hand. The halberd emitted a strong green light, and the fierce green deer ran into Zhao Fu with a stronger momentum, bringing a strong storm. At this time, Zhao Fu just slowly raised his hand and waved it vigorously. "Oh A huge dragon chant rang out from all directions. A huge black dragon claw, with the power of destruction, attacked the God of long halberd. Bang! The fierce green deer was caught in half by the huge dragon claws. An invisible force hit the chest of the long halberd. The God of the long halberd flew upside down and spat out a large mouthful of blood. There was no power to get up. Now the God of long halberd was lying on the ground with a pale face. She did not expect that she would be defeated by Zhao Fu so easily. People were also surprised at how terrible the attack had just been made by the God of long halberd. They had seen it with their own eyes, but they were defeated by Zhao Fu. It was not that the God of long halberd was too weak, but Zhao Fu was too strong. After the surprise, countless people continued to cheer and shout to express their joy and excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Yelanxi, with a smile, sat quietly on one side, his eyes fell on Zhao Fu, and naturally there was no accident in his heart. But the parents and brother next to her were totally in a state of excitement and joy. Although they knew that Zhao Fu was very powerful, they had not seen it with their own eyes, so they were not sure how strong Zhao Fu was. The first time that kind of power is still within the scope of bearing, but this time such a terrible attack, were all clawed by the dragon claw, the long halberd God had no resistance, and was directly hit to serious injury. Now they understand how terrible Zhao Fu is and how lucky he is to be able to follow him. The younger brother of yelan River pulled the clothes of yelan River and said excitedly, "elder sister! This adult is really strong. Can I also have this kind of power? I also want to become very powerful, and then protect you and your parents. " Hearing the speech, yelanxi said with a smile, "I''ll talk to the adults later. It''s not only you, but also parents who should practice. This can not only gain powerful power, but also obtain a more miserable life span." Yelanxi is not suitable for her relatives, and she has just practiced for a short time, and she doesn''t know anything. If she met something she didn''t understand, she would directly look for Zhao Fu, and she was very dependent on him. So when getting out of the carriage, yelanxi was always closely following Zhao Fu, while others were separated from Zhao Fu. Hearing his sister''s words, Yejun nods happily and looks at Zhao Fu with adoration. Seeing the whole scene boiling, the fat young man''s face was more smiling. He admitted that he had just underestimated Zhao Fu. The God of long halberd was so powerful that he was defeated by Zhao Fu. How strong is Zhao Fu in the end? Maybe he can become the fighting God of this year. The wounded God of long halberd was sent down for treatment. The fat young man announced Zhao Fu''s magic power and began the next competition. In general, when the battle is over, the gods of both sides need to rest and recover their powers. However, Zhao Fu''s move to defeat the gods does not need to rest at all. "Now we have the beetle God!" Welcome by the fat youth, an old man with a pair of thick red armor and insect horn on his head came out with a strong momentum. The old man is the beetle God. Now the beetle God was a little nervous. He saw Zhao Fu fight with the two gods and understood how terrible Zhao Fu was. Moreover, his attack power is not strong. If he rushes forward, he will be defeated by Zhao Fu, just like the two gods above. So the beetle God didn''t intend to attack, so he didn''t have any chance, so he chose to defend. See him half squat on the ground, with his hands on the ground, a huge momentum burst out, forming a strong wind spread, a surprising force constantly into the ground. One by one, the red energy masks emerge, with a total of five layers, one by one, with a strong momentum. This is not over. The beetle God pressed the ground with one force at a time, and a greater force poured into the ground. A huge red beetle, slowly emerged from the ground, emitting a strong momentum, in front of the beetle God. Finally the beetle God stood up from the ground and took out a red shield. When they saw this scene, they were also a little surprised. They looked at an appearance. The God of insect armor didn''t want to attack at all, but only wanted to defend. However, people can understand when they think about it. This beetle God''s strength is good at defense, not suitable for attack. Moreover, it is better to choose defense than to rush up. Maybe it can resist Zhao Fu''s move and not lose so shamefully. Now facing the multi-layer defense of the beetle God, how should Zhao Fu deal with it? Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a powerful storm blowing open. A stream of black breath constantly comes out, condensing in the sky a ferocious and domineering black dragon with tens of meters in size. The black dragon sent out a little black light, swam in the sky, the huge dragon spirit stirred the wind and cloud, the huge dragon power, spread out, and suddenly sank around. The faces of the people turned pale. For the first time, they felt Zhao Fu''s momentum. It was really terrible. Since he dared to become an emperor, he was definitely powerful. Feel that a strong dragon power, beetle God face more serious, a huge force spread out. The five layers of energy shield around him, as well as the huge beetle, as well as the shield in his hand, all emit a more powerful momentum. Zhao Fu looked at the beetle God with a pair of terrible eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer. "Oh In the sky, the black dragon uttered a huge dragon chant, with a huge and ferocious momentum, as well as a terrible force, rushed to the beetle God. The ground could not bear the pressure, and cracks were created. "BoomThe black dragon quickly and ferociously hit the front beetle. The huge beetle was smashed into pieces. The black dragon continued to rush to the defense shield with amazing strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five consecutive sounds were issued, and the black dragon smashed the five layers of defense shield with a force. The beetle God''s face became very ugly. He poured all his strength into the shield in his hand. The red shield gave out a strong light, with an amazing power, as if it could resist everything. Bang! The black dragon hit the shield with great momentum and made a huge sound. The beetle God was directly knocked out by the black dragon, and finally hit the wall. The wall cracked and sank in, and the rock burst into it. The body of the beetle God is inlaid in the pit, and the body is covered with blood and armor. He''s in a coma. The crowd was shocked and couldn''t help swallowing, "it''s really terrible!" At first, I thought that the beetle God could resist Zhao Fu by defending, but I didn''t think that the beetle God was the worst. This injury can be said to be very serious, without a week of treatment may not be able to recover. It''s also a God. Why is the difference in power between the two sides so great. The fat young man quickly ordered people to save the beetle God inlaid on the wall, and then ordered people to quickly treat his injury. Although he lost, he was also a high-ranking God and could not do anything. At the same time, the fat young man also quickly reported the matter to the front. Now things are beyond his expectation, and some of them are unable to deal with these problems. It was not only the fat young man, but also the people of other forces who quickly spread the news so that all the gods knew that a very terrible God had appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Zhao Fu stood there calmly, waiting for the next opponent to appear, to participate in the contest of the God of war. Naturally, Zhao Fu wanted to get the power of hundreds of gods. It''s not so difficult to get the power of hundreds of gods. There is no way to do it. So, Zhao Fu is very excited about the God of war. If the power of these hundreds of gods is integrated, Zhao Fu''s universal power will change and become a higher-level power of all gods. Then Zhao Fu''s power of all gods will become stronger. The fat young man also came to the stage once and said, "congratulations to the God for winning. Now we are the next dog God." A man with a dog''s head, wearing a leather armor and holding a wolf''s tooth stick, is the God of the dog. The whole audience cheered and yelled, but this time they did not cheer for the God of dog, but for Zhao Fu. Now that they have seen how powerful Zhao Fu is, they have already stood on his side and worshipped him. "Ah, ah, Lord God, I love you. I believe you will become the fighting God of this year." "Lord God, you are the person I worship most now, and I will always support you." "The emperor is really strong! This time it will be easy to win again. " "I knew that the Emperor God Lord is not simple, otherwise would not take such a domineering and forceful title, the Emperor God Lord is the strongest!" "Lord God, I support you too. I am willing to believe in you." ¡­¡­ When the dog God heard the cheers and shouts around him, he didn''t care. He looked straight at Zhao Fu. He also saw Zhao Fu fight with other gods. He was very nervous and afraid because he knew that he might not be Zhao Fu''s opponent. However, if you didn''t fight, would it be too shameless to admit defeat? It''s better to try Zhao Fu''s strength and feel how strong Zhao Fu is. Even if he is defeated, it''s better than admit defeat. "Ah The God of the dog, holding a mace, roared, broke out a strong momentum, with an amazing force, quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, looking very fierce. Zhao Fu stood still, but held out a hand. At this time, the dog God''s speed was very fast. He had already rushed to Zhao Fu''s ten meters away. He was about to launch a powerful attack. Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pressed it fiercely. A huge force rushed out. Before the dog God could react, he was hit by that huge force. The dog God only felt that he was hit by a terrible beast. Bang! The dog God''s body quickly flew out, fell hundreds of meters away, spit out a big mouthful of blood, lying on the ground without strength to get up. "Really strong!" Now that he has personally accepted Zhao Fu''s attack, the dog God really understands how terrible Zhao Fu is. He can also feel the feelings of the three gods in front of him. "It hurts At this time, the God of the dog also had some regrets. This blow made him hurt a lot. If he had known that, he would have just given up and would not have to suffer so much. Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Lord God Another move to defeat the gods, countless people can not help but excitement and joy, shouting and shouting, the scene boiling up. It is a pity that Zhao Fu could not absorb the power of faith, otherwise he could absorb a lot of faith. The fat young man felt that there was no accident in his heart. He ordered the injured dog God to be carried down to treat his injury. He came to the stage with a smile to announce Zhao Fu''s victory, and invited the next god to play. The man who came out was a young man, wearing a light green dress, holding a staff like a root, and carrying a powerful spirit. He is a root God! The crowd also quieted down, their eyes fixed on the field, hoping to see the next battle, or more accurately, how Zhao Fu defeated his opponent. Geng Shen''s eyes were serious, and he looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of fear. He didn''t do anything directly. Zhao Fu waited for a while. Seeing that the young man didn''t make a move, he wanted to do it himself first. "Wait! I give up. " Looking at Zhao Fu about to launch an attack, the young man said in a hurry. He also understood that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. He was just hesitating. It''s time to make up my mind. He chose to surrender, but he didn''t want to be seriously injured by Zhao Fu. He had just seen the tragic situation of several gods. I didn''t expect that the God would not fight at all, but surrender. People were disappointed. It was impossible for Zhao Fu to use his terrible power to defeat Genshen. Some people think that this God is too weak. They are afraid that they can''t fight before they start fighting. They admit defeat directly. They feel that they have no courage to fight. Although others are defeated, they dare to fight at least.Some people are more understanding, because he is facing people who are not ordinary people, but terrible figures who call themselves gods and emperors. Their strength can be called terror. Several gods continuously play, one by one, are seriously injured. If there is no strength to resist, it is better to admit defeat, or those gods will be the end, and there is no need to be the same as them. Root God finished, but also some embarrassed to continue to take there, directly turned back to the door. With a face and a smile, the fat youth continued to announce Zhao Fu''s victory and invite the next god to play. Then one by one, the gods came on the stage, either defeated by Zhao Fu or admitted defeat directly. They didn''t want to fight such a terrible person as Zhao Fu. The people at the scene have been crazy, excited and excited, shouting loudly and shouting madly. This was a loud cry from the whole audience. People nearby could feel the craze here. They could not help but wonder what happened here and how to make people so crazy. In a nearby Colosseum, shenxiaoyi sits on the steps with the arms of the moon god bud, watching the battle between the two gods on the field. Wu Wu and Wu Yi are on the side, keeping no one close. Otherwise, with the moon god bud''s peerless beauty, I don''t know how many people will directly surround to harass and show love. Now they did not dare to get close to her, but their eyes were focused on her. Their eyes were hot, with love and possession, and they had no mind to watch the battle of the gods on the field. At this time, they also heard the sound of cheering. Shenxiaoyi turned his head and looked at that direction curiously. Smiling and pulling the moon god bud, he went to the Colosseum and said, "the battle here is so boring. Let''s go there and have a look. What''s the bustling thing?" The moon god bud smiles and nods, follows the God small Yi to walk forward, the fog five and the fog Yi follow behind them, protects them two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 On the road, God Xiaoyi happily pulls the moon god bud to walk, and sees many people are walking to the fighting God field, and with the continuous walk in, that crazy excited voice is also growing, everyone can feel the excitement ahead. God Xiaoyi called a woman and asked, "what happened ahead? Why is it so lively? " The woman replied with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I heard that there is a God in the Colosseum. He is super powerful. No one can stop him. Now, he has defeated more than 30 gods in a row." "I also heard that the Emperor God was very domineering and had a temperament of attracting women. I was also called by my sisters. I also wanted to see what kind of person the emperor was." God small by Oh, happy to pull the moon god bud, "little sister, let''s hurry up." The God small Yi pulls the moon god bud, to that arena trot past, she also wants to know that domineering Emperor God Lord is who person. Moon god bud smile, let God small Yi pull. She didn''t care much about the emperor, because she already had a person in her heart, and almost no one could match her. Soon they came to the Colosseum, too. Ouch With the sound of dragon chant, nine ferocious black dragons, with the terrible dragon power, seemed to destroy everything. They rushed forward fiercely and couldn''t stop it. In front of him stood a young man with purple hair, holding a big knife. All the strength was injected into the big knife in his hand, and a strong purple light appeared above the big knife. Seeing the black dragon rush in front of him, Zifa young man waved the big knife in his hand, and a terrible and dazzling knife light was cut out. It seemed that he could cut open the space, and some small cracks appeared. Boom! The powerful purple knife cleaved on the nine black dragons, and a violent explosion occurred. A shock wave spread out, and the ground collapsed in an instant. The rocks splashed and the dust filled. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the young man with purple hair was lying in the pit with blood all over his body. The man in the black cloak opposite was standing there, nothing happened. Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Countless people saw Zhao Fu beat a deity with one move at a time, and the spirit was really powerful, but they were still defeated by Zhao Fu. They were excited and crazy, shouting and cheering Zhao Fu. The moon god bud several people, a look of astonishment, did not think of that Emperor God Lord, is they said to be familiar with Zhao Fu. "Why did Zhao Fu take part in the competition and still use the name of the emperor and God?" They don''t know these things, but looking at the faces of the people around them, yueshenya also showed a beautiful smile, because this is the person she recognized, and she was very happy to make such a big stir. God Xiaoyi was a little surprised, "this guy is really popular, not only those men, but also countless women are shouting his name." Wu Wu and Wu Yi both looked at Zhao Fu seriously. They knew from the beginning that Zhao Fu''s strength was terrible, but they did not see with their own eyes who they were fighting with, and they were not sure how strong Zhao Fu was. Now they see that Zhao Fu''s power is as good as they expected. Such people can never offend them. Boom, boom A roar sound sounded, a huge spirit of momentum suddenly came, a shadow appeared in the sky, is a God. At first, they only knew that Zhao Fu had strong power and had defeated several gods in succession. But now more than 30 gods were defeated by him, and they could not resist Zhao Fu''s move. They had to pay attention to it. There are more than 20 gods coming here. They are undoubtedly one of the most powerful gods in this place. They come here one after another and want to see with their own eyes what kind of existence the Emperor God is. The powerful arrival of many gods, the huge divine power, so that the boiling scene, become quiet. Many deities focused their eyes on Zhao Fu, and their faces were solemn. A woman in a silver robe with a single horn on her head opened her mouth and asked, "who is your name?" The fat young man is honest to one side. Although it is not in line with the rules that many gods are strong enough to come, he has no ability to prevent it. Zhao Fu looked at the woman calmly, "I won''t tell you, and I''m here to participate in the contest of the God of war. If you want me to have a contest, go on the stage. If it''s not, don''t disturb my contest." "You have defeated more than 30 gods and are qualified to participate in the final contest. I also want to see how strong you are. You''d better be prepared. I won''t be defeated easily by you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "then you can have a try. Everyone who is defeated in my hands says so." The silver robed woman snorted coldly, "I''m going to see if you have been said to be so powerful." Then the woman in silver flew down from the sky.The other gods did not stand in the sky, but flew to the audience to see Zhao Fu fight with the silver clad woman. Many people were quiet and looking forward to the next battle. Could Zhao Fu defeat the other party so easily? But the woman in silver robe is a famous strong man here. Could it be possible to defeat Zhao Fu? All of this is uncertain. Let''s see the next battle to determine the answer. Standing opposite Zhao Fu, the woman in silver robe looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes, but did not underestimate him. At the beginning, she used all her strength. I saw the body of the woman in the silver robe, emitting a strong silver light. It became very quiet all around. A sliver of silver arc flashed out, and an invisible danger spread out and made the hair stand up. Shua! The silver robed woman instantly disappeared in place, only a few wires of electric arc remained in the air. People were surprised, "how fast The next second, the woman in the silver robe appears in front of Zhao Fu. She twines numerous silver arcs in her palm and makes a peeping sound. She quickly hits Zhao Fu, as if she can smash everything. The picture is somewhat frightening. Zhao Fu calmly looked at the woman in the silver robe. A black dragon mask emerged from Zhao Fu''s body with a strong momentum. Boom! The palm of the woman in the silver robe hit the shield, and countless silver white lightning struck the shield, making a huge sound. Seeing that Zhao Fu had not been hurt by the silver robed woman, she drank, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning broke out. The silver lightning of countless children''s thick arms, with the power of terror, roared at Zhao Fu. Crackling! The thunder was ferocious and ferocious. It hit the shield and the ground constantly. There were some small cracks in the shield, and the ground was also broken by lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 They all looked at the woman in silver robe in surprise. As a famous strong man, the strength exerted by the woman in silver robe was really terrible. She was also the first person to let Zhao Fu defend herself instead of being killed by seconds. "Is it really possible for her to defeat the emperor?" Seeing such a terrible power, people were more determined. Some people who supported Zhao Fu were not as confident as before. The other gods are watching the battle with their eyes. There may be some contradiction between them, but they don''t want an alien god to be their fighting God. It''s never happened before. Therefore, they stood on the side of the woman in silver robe and wanted to teach the foreign god a lesson, so that he could keep a low profile and not be so arrogant. The silver robed woman saw a series of lightning continuously splitting on the shield, but there were some small cracks. Although it could break Zhao Fu''s defense, it took too long, so the woman in silver robe did not hesitate. Boom! There was a roar, and the spirit in her body gave out a strong silver light, and all the power broke out. Crackling A huge sound was heard, and the electric light was dazzling. Countless extremely terrible thunder and lightning appeared. They were like electric snakes. The ground was constantly broken and collapsed, and a hundred meter silver thunder pool was formed. Zhao Fu and the silver robed woman stood in the center of the silver thunder pool. The silver robed woman hit the hand of the defense cover. With a strong push, the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool all around him were frantically striking Zhao Fu from all directions. A huge sound was heard and the picture was very terrible. Click! Click! Click! The black dragon mask couldn''t withstand so many lightning attacks, and began to break into huge cracks. I can see that the shield is about to be broken. Many gods showed a smile. They believed that the silver robed woman should have the ability to defeat Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s strength was nothing more than that. It seems that some people exaggerate his power. He is a little strong, but not terrible beyond imagination. However, he had been fighting with ordinary gods, whose strength was naturally weaker, so it was so easy to win. Now, the woman in silver robe is not an ordinary God. She is a Thor. The Thor with strong power can rank at least fifth among many gods. In the face of such a formidable strong man, the real strength of that person is shown. Judging from the present picture, no one will believe a move that has been defeated by a woman in silver robe. Countless people did not say anything. They looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes, and their hearts became nervous. The defense shield was about to be broken. The silver robed woman''s face also showed a smile. As long as she broke the defense shield, she could attack Zhao Fu, and then she could teach Zhao Fu a lesson and let him be honest. But at this time, the silver robed woman noticed that Zhao Fu looked at him calmly. There was no movement in his face, nor any sign of panic. "What''s going on?" The silver robed woman has not yet figured it out. Bang! The black dragon pattern defense cover was broken by countless thunder and lightning, which was fierce and was about to attack Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu showed a smile, "it''s my turn now!" Hearing this, the woman in the silver robe was shocked and felt extremely dangerous. Her body seemed to fall into the ice water. Boom! A terrifying force broke out, and huge bloody lightning broke out, taking Zhao Fu as the center. The ground continued to crumble, and the silver lightning was easily broken. At this time, the woman in the silver robe had already resisted countless thunder and lightning, and looked at Zhao Fu in horror, "how can you kill gods as a God?" Zhao Fu did not answer her words. He held out a hand, and countless bloody thunder and lightning gathered in the palm and crackled. Boom! As soon as he pushed his hand forward, countless bloody lightning with astonishing power flashed at the woman in silver robe with Zhao Fu as the front, as if he could destroy everything. Bang! With a loud voice, the silver robed woman''s defense cover was broken, and her body was hit by a huge force for hundreds of meters before it stopped. She vomited out a large mouthful of blood and wound some bloody arcs around her body. Many people were shocked. Things happened so quickly that they didn''t respond. It''s not just that the woman in the silver robe is going to smash the defense shield, which has a lot of advantages. But how can the silver robed woman fly out upside down. The woman in the silver robe was pale and could not stand up. She was unable to fight any more. This man defeated a God with another move. What''s more, it''s not the ordinary gods that are defeated, but the famous gods. The gods whose strength ranks fifth here are defeated by one move? Has lost too suddenly, the public look shocked, forget to cheer and shout.Many gods were also shocked. They believed that the silver robed woman who supported her had lost, and she lost so thoroughly that she had no resistance. "This man is really strong. I underestimated him." There is also a man who clearly has a divinity, and himself also exudes a spirit of God. But how can he have such a terrible power of killing gods? This is a special power to restrain the gods, which is extremely difficult for ordinary people to obtain. Moreover, they have seen with their own eyes the power of some god killers. Although they have some power to restrain them, they are definitely not as strong as they are now. If it was not for such a huge force of killing gods to hit the silver robed woman, the silver robed woman would not be so easy to lose. She would definitely have the power of World War I. Who is this man? Not only is the power so terrible, but also has such a terrible power of killing gods. If you have the power to kill gods, you can restrain all gods. No matter what gods you fight against, you have a great advantage. Xiaoyi, who was smiling in the stands, was also serious. Originally, she didn''t like the man who robbed her sister. But now she has witnessed Zhao Fu''s terrible power of killing gods, and he is still a God. This makes God Xiaoyi understand that Zhao Fu is very terrible, not ordinary people. Wu Wu and Wu Yi fixed their eyes on Zhao Fu, and their faces became very solemn. Now Zhao Fu''s horror has exceeded their expectation. The moon god bud also looked at Zhao Fu, and his face became more serious. There were too many secrets hidden in Zhao Fu. The night family looked excited and excited, looking at Zhao Fu on the court. Now they know how lucky they are to meet Zhao Fu and stay with him. "Sister! You are very strong. " Night Jun a face excited to the side of the yelan river said. Yelanxi also showed a beautiful smile and nodded gently. Zhao Fu turned to look at the gods on the stands, with a trace of contempt in his eyes and a trace of domineering voice, "who else is there now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 A strong man, with a cold, angry snort, flew down from the stands and said, "I''ll try to see how strong you are." The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose. With a slight smile of contempt, he held out a hand and hooked it. "Come on, then." As soon as the big man''s face was angry, a huge momentum burst out of his body. His body grew hard and grew three meters. His body was full of explosive muscles, and his whole body was full of terrible power. This great man is a god of power, with power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Many people did not say anything, continued to look at the field with a pair of eyes, waiting for the two people to fight, and now they are not sure what will happen next. However, whether Li Shen defeated Zhao Fu or Zhao Fu defeated Li Shen, they were all looking forward to it. Han looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. He saw that Zhao Fu was powerful, so he began to use all his strength. Now he had an invisible flame all over his body, as if he could destroy everything, just like a fierce beast in human form. "Bang!" The big man made a running movement. With a strong kick of his foot, the ground broke into pieces. His body shot out quickly and came to Zhao Fu in an instant. "Ah With a roar, he clenched his fist, and with a force of terror, he hit Zhao Fu from the top to the bottom, which directly exploded the air and produced a strong wind. Zhao Fu leaped back to avoid the fist of the big man. "Bang!" The fist hit the ground fiercely and made a loud noise. An invisible shock wave spread out. The ground suddenly cracked and collapsed, and the rock burst and shot, resulting in a big pit of more than ten meters. But Zhao Fu had nothing to do. Standing 20 meters away, he looked at the big man with a faint scornful smile. This made the big man very angry and rushed to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. In front of Zhao Fu, the big man hit Zhao Fu straight with a fist. With a terrible force, he seemed to be able to break the rocks. Zhao Fu, on the other hand, dodged the blow easily. The big Han then turned around and kicked out. He kicked the air directly. An invisible force also kicked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, the palm emitted a strong black light, forming a round dragon pattern light shield. Bang! The force kicks on the shield and makes a huge noise. A strong wind diffuses, but the black dragon pattern light shield is nothing. The big man rushed forward and gave a big drink. With a terrible blow, he hit the black dragon pattern shield. The dragon pattern shield trembled. You can see the amazing power of this blow. Bang Bang Bang The big man continued to swing his fist, playing a force of terror. He kept hitting the black dragon pattern shield, making a sound of explosion, and a strong wind kept blowing open. Under such severe attack, the black dragon shield also cracked several cracks, and the number was increasing. Roar! The big man put a terrible force into his hands, and with a fist, he gave out a roar of tiger. He smashed everything with a strong momentum and hit the black dragon pattern shield. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the black dragon shield broke into pieces and disappeared into countless black light spots. The fierce blow continued to hit Zhao Fu, as if to smash the mask into meat sauce. All the people were looking at the scene nervously. Now Zhao Fu is just defending, but he has not made a move. Now that the defense shield is broken, it should be when Zhao Fu makes a move. How will Zhao Fu do it? Bang! A dull voice came out, and the terrible punch was directly grasped by Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand. At this time, Zhao Fu''s arms became pale, and the fingernails of his five fingers became sharp, like ghost claws, with a strong ghost spirit. The big man was shocked when his fist was tightly grasped. Zhao Fu''s right eye cross pupil turns, with a trace of scorn smile, looking at the big man, "your performance time is up!" "He was just acting?" When the big man was angry, he roared. His other fist, with a force of terror, hit Zhao Fu with a huge burst of anger, which was accompanied by a fierce wind. Crackling! There were countless bloody arcs, and the other hand of Zhao Fu burst out. All of them had children''s arms thick and ferocious. Within the range of more than ten meters behind Zhao Fu, there was a sound. The picture was very terrible. "Bang!" The big man''s fist has not yet hit Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s hand, which emits dazzling electric light, with countless ferocious electric arcs, hits the abdomen of the great man. The terrible body penetrates the body of the great man and blows him out. The big man fell down more than ten meters away. His chest was covered with blood, and his face was pale. His eyes looked at Zhao Fu with fear. He was also defeated by Zhao Fu.How could the power of killing God be so terrible? In the stands, he knew that the power of killing God was terrible and defeated the fifth ranked Thor with one move. However, he still underestimated the power of killing God and experienced it personally before he knew how terrible it was. The lightning formed by the power of killing God penetrated his body, but he felt that his soul, body and divinity were in a state of extreme fear, as if he were about to die. He was afraid. He was really afraid, so he looked at Zhao Fu with fear on his face. Many gods in the stands look ugly. Their strength is the third, but they are still defeated in the hands of that man. Moreover, they are defeated by one move. This man''s strength is so terrible. Now who is his opponent? And can''t you give me a little face? Won''t it take two moves to beat one? It''s humiliating to be defeated by a move like this, and seems to be incompetent. Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! This time, countless people couldn''t help it. Their faces were excited and excited, and they were shouting for Zhao Fu. The voice rang through all directions, and the scene was completely boiling. The yelanxi family, with a happy smile on their faces, also corrected the excitement of other people shouting Emperor God Lord. Shenxiaoyi, Wuwu and Wuyi looked at Zhao Fu seriously without saying anything. They were also wondering who Zhao Fu was and how powerful he was. Yueshenya also showed a smile on her face. Although she felt that Zhao Fu was too mysterious and there were too many hidden things, she still stood on Zhao Fu''s side. When she saw Zhao Fu win, her face also showed a happy smile. What happened here soon spread all over the Colosseum, and countless people came over excited and excited when they heard the news. Even some gods didn''t even try. They ran to the Colosseum here to see what terrible people they were. The people in the top of the list were defeated by him with one move. It was so strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 More and more gods and people came. The Colosseum was full of people, and there was no way to accommodate more people. However, countless people still wanted to squeeze in, to see the fighting inside, and to know who the emperor was. After a long time, the excitement of the crowd slowly calmed down. Their eyes were still burning at Zhao Fu in the center of the field. And the God of strength has been carried down to heal the wound. Zhao Fu turned around and looked at the God on the stand. His eyes were slightly scornful, and his voice was more domineering. "Who else?" "This man is too wild!" There was a trace of anger on the faces of many deities, but they knew that they were not Zhao Fu''s opponents. They could only look at a young man with a cold face and purple clothes. He was the last fighting God, ranking first in strength. Now only he can stop the rampant guy. Other people have no hope, because the third ranked people are all killed by one move. How can they possibly win the other party. In the face of the public''s eyes, the cold young man''s face did not change. He flew down from the stand and landed on the ground. His eyes were cold and looked at Zhao Fu. The scene is also completely quiet, countless people look forward to watching the field, this time, the last God of the fight personally, countless people are more excited and excited. What kind of fighting will break out between them? Zhao Fu looked a little more serious, because he also felt that this cold young man was not simple, much better than other gods. Clang, clang A huge force broke out from the cold young man, and he did not have any accident. He directly used all his strength. Weapons emerge from the void, including swords, swords, guns, axes, sticks, spears, and swords. Each weapon emits a light purple light with a strong momentum. Lengjun youth is the God of war. He can control countless weapons to fight. His strength is very strong. He defeated countless people last time and finally won the title of "God of war". Crackling! Zhao Fu also directly used his powerful power of killing gods. A series of ferocious and terrible bloody lightning diffused out, turning the area within 100 meters into a minefield. The lightning continuously twisted, flashed, collided and hit the ground. The arc is blood colored and forms a bloody thunder pool. Zhao Fu stands in the center of the thunder pool, emitting a terrible momentum. Lengjun youth held out a hand to Zhao Fu, and the weapons behind him were also aimed at Zhao Fu. Lengjun youth, also known as the God of war, pushed his outstretched hand forward. Whew, whew The weapons, with a strong momentum and streamers of light, shot at Zhao Fu quickly. The strength was amazing. Bang Bang Bang Those weapons shot into the minefield, and the countless bloody lightning in the minefield, with fierce power, hit those weapons. All those weapons were broken, and countless pieces were shot. The cold young man''s expression is stunned, reaches out a hand to grasp, a long gun appears in his hand. He held the spear in both hands and lifted it up with its head down. A huge magic power was injected into it. The spear ignited a purple flame, forming a strong wind blowing around. "Boom The soldier God held the spear in both hands and inserted it to the ground. A huge force poured into the ground and made a roar. Clang, clang Countless weapons were pierced out on the ground, just like a river formed by weapons. With the power of penetrating everything, they rushed to Zhao Fu''s bloody thunder pool and were unstoppable. Crackling Blood thunder pool countless lightning burst, issued a sound of sound, also began to gather in front, with the general power of smashing all things, densely shot forward. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, countless weapons and lightning collided together, causing a violent explosion. Countless pieces of weapons burst and electric light splashed, and a strong wind direction raged around. However, in the end, countless weapons were smashed by countless bloody lightning. Those fierce and terrible bloody lightning continued to shoot at the soldier God. The soldier God was expressionless. With one hand, he raised the spear which was inserted on the ground. All the strength was injected into the spear in his hand. The long gun ignited a flame and sent out a terrible and incomparable pressure. Boom! The God of war threw the spear out. The spear, with the power of penetrating everything, made a huge sound. No one could stop it. It was very terrible. Bang Bang Bang The countless bloody lightning that flew to the soldier God was directly penetrated by the powerful force of that long gun, and turned into countless bloody light spots to dissipate. Zhao Fu''s speed was just amazing, and he continued to shoot the gun in the air. "Poof!" The spear went straight through Zhao Fu''s chest and nailed his body to the ground. Countless gods showed a surprise smile, their fighting God is still strong, amazing one hit killed each other, this is also the other party deserved, do not have the strength to pretend what, now see the mighty God of war!Many people look shocked, they support the Emperor God Lord so died? This scene did not occur to them at all. Not only their God Xiaoyi and Wuwu Yi also have the same look of amazement. What they think is not a simple person, so simple to die? The night family and the moon god bud are also surprised. The soldier God''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blow could be dealt with. He also had some doubts in his heart. He felt that the man would never kill him so easily. "Oh A huge dragon chant resounded from all directions, and the soldier God was shocked. His body was like falling into an ice cave, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. Zhao Fu appeared behind him. His left eye was glazed with strange light. His right hand was clawed. Countless bloody lightning flashed from his right hand, forming a terrible thunder dragon with the power of killing God. "Bang!" Zhao Fu slapped bingshen''s back with one claw, and the terrible thunder dragon also hit the ice God''s back. It flew for thousands of kilometers and knocked the soldier God against the wall of the Colosseum. The wall cracked and collapsed under the force, and the rocks were flying. Several thick bloody lightning struck the wall for several seconds, and finally dissipated. There is a big pit in the wall. The soldier God is inlaid with blood. His breath is weak. He has no consciousness and faints in the past. Time! The whole audience''s eyes hit Zhao Fu, and his face was shocked. Wasn''t he just shot through his chest with a long gun? How did he suddenly appear behind the ice God? It was another move to drop the God. Moreover, this is not an ordinary God, nor a famous strong one, but the last fighting God, the most powerful God in this place. No one can compare with him. "But now it''s a failure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 When I think of the Thunder Dragon, which is composed of the power of killing gods just now, it seems as if they are going to kill gods. If they suffer such terrible attacks, ordinary gods may have died long ago. In this move, the God of war is not unjust. Many gods look ugly. Now the last fighting God has been defeated by the other party, and no one can stop him. God Xiaoyi snorted. She didn''t believe that Zhao Fu would die so easily. However, Zhao Fu''s strength was really terrible. The moon god bud and yelan River also breathed a sigh of relief, just now they were some scared. Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Now Zhao Fu has successfully defeated the last fighting God. With his strength, he is undoubtedly the fighting God of this session. No God is his opponent. Countless people are more excited and shouting, and the scene is boiling to the extreme. Some people who couldn''t get into the arena heard the sound of boiling inside and asked curiously what had happened. Then, they were shocked to know that the last fighting God was defeated in the hands of the Emperor God, and was defeated by one move. "How powerful Although they were not able to go in to see it, they were all excited and excited when they thought of the picture. Zhao Fu turned around and looked at the remaining twenty gods in the stands, with a slight smile and an undisguised overbearing voice, "don''t waste your time. Let''s go!" The words exploded among the gods, and the gods all showed their anger and looked at Zhao Fu on the field. "Shit! That boy is so arrogant that he even asks us to join us. It''s very irritating "Asshole! You are too wild "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wild man, and he doesn''t take us seriously." "Since he wanted to die himself, let''s go together! I''ve long been unhappy with him and want to teach him a lesson. " ¡­¡­ Many gods burst out a strong momentum, forming a strong wind to spread, that strong spirit breath let the wind and cloud suddenly change, many people feel a sense of pressure. Boom, boom With a strong momentum, more than 20 deities surrounded Zhao Fu. A pair of eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu, and his face was angry. Countless people swallowed and salivated with surprise on their faces. It was really terrible to choose a group of gods alone. They were so excited and excited that they could not help but feel like they were going crazy. Shen Xiaoyi and Wu Yiwu are also a little surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, it''s really crazy to see Zhao Fu single out a group of gods. It''s really crazy to know that these gods are not weak ones, but famous strong ones. It''s very difficult for one person to challenge them. With a smile on her face, yueshenya believed that Zhao Fu was capable, because she would not say so if she was not sure about Zhao Fu. The night family is a little worried. The main worry is that Zhao Fu is not an opponent of a group of deities, and that Zhao Fu is seriously injured. Now they are all Zhao Fu''s followers and do not want to see Zhao Fu injured. Many gods surrounded Zhao Fu with great momentum. One of them had a strong breath and said in a cold voice, "boy! It''s too late for you to apologize to us now, otherwise don''t blame us later Zhao Fu chuckled, and his voice was full of domineering, "I said you''d better go together!" Boom, boom Hearing this, many gods were angry and couldn''t bear to attack Zhao Fu. Although a group of gods beat one of them, it was not pleasant to say, but Zhao Fu asked for all this. Seeing many gods attacking, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A terrifying momentum spread like a flood. A colorful flame was ignited from his body, a colorful array of Dharma came out from the center of his eyebrows, his eyes overflowed with colorful rays, and a colorful Rune circle emerged with Zhao Fu as the center. A strong wind came from the center of Zhao Fu. The God who had been rushing towards Zhao Fu was surprised and stopped. His eyes were serious. "That''s the real strength of the other side. It''s a little scary." However, since the battle began, they did not intend to ask for the number of people. Moreover, they had a great advantage. "Ah A tall young man, with a roar and a big knife in his hands, rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand to the young man. Boom! There was a roar, and a colorful beam of light shot out from Zhao Fu''s fingers. With amazing power, it shot fiercely at the youth, and the speed was also very fast. The tall young man was shocked. A powerful force poured into the knife in his hand. With a strong wave, a strong knife light, with a sharp force, chopped at the colorful beam.Bang! There was a huge explosion. The knife awn and the colorful light beam collided together, causing a huge explosion. The tall young man was directly flying out and fell on the ground, with a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. "How strong!" Seeing Zhao Fu stretch out his hand a little, the deity nearby launches such a powerful attack and blows a deity out. He is surprised and says to himself. Boom, boom Several roars rang out again. Several gods injected huge power into the weapons in their hands. With a strong wave, they chopped Zhao Fu with a few terrible cold awns. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu stood still and did not move a step. The colorful Rune circle around him gave out a strong colorful light and slowly rotated with an invisible huge force. The cold awns, which had been cut off, were turned around by an invisible force and attacked other places. There was a sound of explosion, and several large pits were shot out, and the stones and dust were diffused. Zhao Fu''s eyes were fixed on the attacking spirits. A powerful force gathered on his arm. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and countless colorful lights condensed a huge arm. Boom! With a strong wave, the huge colorful arm, with a force of terror, hit several gods. With a force to destroy everything, the dust and gravel on the ground were blown out. As soon as the gods'' faces changed, they quickly blocked their weapons in front of them, and their bodies radiated a strong light. Bang Bang Bang Several gods were hit by that terrible force, but their bodies still flew backward and made a few dull sounds. Whew! A burst of air broke out, and an arrow with a streamer shot at Zhao Fu. It was an attack by a god holding a bow and arrow. The speed of the arrow was so fast that it was about to hit Zhao Fu. However, the swirling colorful Rune circle sent out an invisible barrier, which blocked the arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Zhao Fu also noticed the spirit. He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were wide. An invisible force was attacking the spirit quickly. "Bang!" The God didn''t respond to it, so he was shot out and fell to the ground with a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. At this time, all the other gods had rushed to Zhao Fu and injected a huge force into the weapons in his hands. The weapons emitted a strong light, with a smell of terror. Many gods were trying to attack Zhao Fu from all directions. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change much. He stretched out a hand and poured a huge force into the colorful Rune circle. The colorful Rune circle gave off a strong light and began to rotate rapidly, emitting a terrible force. Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pushed it. The colorful Rune circle was full of terror. The speed was extremely fast, and the thunderbolt spread around him. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, those who rushed forward to the gods were one by one hit out, fell to the ground, mouth corners shed a trace of blood. The circle of colorful runes dissipated. Now he was in a deathly silence. Many gods lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with ugly faces. Many people also looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, without making any voice, now they have only one feeling, "how can the people in front of him be so strong that a group of people will have no advantage in besieging him." However, they will not be so simple to admit defeat, they just suffered a little injury, there is a war force. "Ah A strong man holding a hammer, his body jumped forward, jumped into the sky, burst out all the strength, a strong momentum spread in the sky. The Great Han injected all his strength into the hammer, which sent out an invisible force field. With the momentum of falling, it was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and with the power to break the earth, it beat up the drum to Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar was heard. Zhao Fu directly raised a hand to catch the hammer. An amazing shock wave spread, and the ground under Zhao Fu collapsed in an instant. It can be seen how strong the blow was. The strong man''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to catch him so simply and fight hard. Zhao Fu caught the hammer''s hand with an invisible force. He grabbed the hammer and pulled it down. The strong man''s body was forced to fall towards Zhao Fu. "Bang!" Zhao Fu twisted his body and kicked it out with amazing strength. He directly hit the strong man''s abdomen. The strong man''s body flew backward like a ball, fell to the ground, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and passed out directly. Boom! A thin middle-aged man holding double knives quickly appeared behind Zhao Fu. The terrible power poured into the double knives, and with a strong knife light, he crossed and cut Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu turned around and kicked the skinny middle-aged man in the chest with one kick. The huge force kicked the thin and weak middle-aged man out of the chest. He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Several bones were broken in his body. Ah! A young man, holding a sharp sword, yelled, with a strong momentum, and then attacked Zhao Fu from the side. Zhao Fu just grabbed the hammer and threw it hard. With a terrible force, the hammer smashed at the young man at a high speed. The young man with a sharp sword. However, narimand was directly smashed by the hammer and hit him even more. "Bang!" Juvenile response is not timely, the body was hit by a hammer, spit out a big mouth of blood, the body fell to the ground, seriously injured. Three attacks in a row ended with serious injuries. This terrible scene made some gods who wanted to rush up stopped and looked at Zhao Fu solemnly. They stopped attacking, and Zhao Fu began to attack. Shua! Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. Many gods were surprised. The next second Zhao Fu appeared in front of a fat woman. A boxing hit her stomach. The woman''s body flew backward like a meat ball and hit the wall and stopped. Blood flowed out of his mouth, his whole body felt smashed, and he had no strength to stand up against the wall. Seeing Zhao Fu take the initiative to attack, the rest of the gods no longer hesitated and continued to attack Zhao Fu. Boom, boom The eight or nine deities did their best to cut out the eight or nine hundred meter long spears. With the incomparable power of terror and a strong wind, they cut everything apart and cut them to Zhao Fu Fei. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force came out. The colorful light of the palm was strong, and countless colorful runes spread out, forming a semicircle of colorful runes to block off attacks. With a wave to remove the rune mask, Zhao Fu looked at the people with a pair of eyes, and rushed to them with a strong momentum.Many gods were frightened, but still bravely rushed up. Bang Bang Bang In the face of the rushing gods, Zhao Fu gathered a huge force of immortals in his fists and punched them hard. A huge colorful light beam with the power of terror and a huge strong wind fought against the gods. Those gods didn''t think of this move. They were beaten out one by one and lay on the ground spitting out blood. Suddenly! A strong young man appeared on Zhao Fu''s side, raised his axe in his hand, and leaped to him. The axe radiated a strong light, with an amazing force. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body to the side of a hiding, the huge axe on the ground, a split dozens of meters long, riprap shot. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the strong young man. The strong young man''s hair blew up all over his body, and immediately felt a strong danger, but before he could react, he was kicked out. Zhao Fu turned to look at the nearest deity. The spirit just saw Zhao Fu kick a strong young man half to death, his face showed fear, and his body immediately showed an energy shield. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body appeared in front of him. With an amazing punch, he smashed the shield directly. His fist hit him in the chest with Colorful streamers. The spirit was also hit by a punch. Spit out blood, can''t climb up. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to other gods. There was a little more fear on the faces of the other gods. Bang Bang Bang One after another, the spirits flew out, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then half dead. Finally, none of the gods stood on the field, all lying on the ground. Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold and his voice was dignified. "Now that I''m a god of war, who else do you want to disobey?" All the gods on the field bowed their heads, and no one dared to say no. the intense pain on their bodies made them clearly understand what they had just experienced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 The other ordinary gods who came to see that many powerful gods were defeated. Naturally, no one had any opinion about them, because their strength was not as good as those defeated gods, nor were they the opponents of Zhao Fu. Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Lord God! Seeing Zhao Fu''s final victory, countless people directly became the fighting God of this session. They cried out madly, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement. The moon god bud and the night home a crowd, also happy to show a smile. The people outside heard the more heated and crazy sound inside, and they were more curious. What happened inside? Later, they also learned what happened, and their faces were excited. The fighting God of this session is too strong! A person single out so many strong, unexpectedly also won. "Let me see what the emperor looks like." "What''s the squeeze? I want to go in too! Can''t you see all the people in front of you? I can''t squeeze in. " "Why are there so many people? If I had known that I had come to this Colosseum, I could not only see with my own eyes the emperor, but also see how he fought "Ah, ah, it seems to go in and have a look." ¡­¡­ There are so many people outside that I want to go in and see the people who are fighting gods, but they can''t squeeze in at all, and the voice is very noisy. With a smile on his face in the Colosseum, Zhao Fu has finally become a god of war. In the name of the fighting God, Zhao Fu will be able to hand over his power in the name of the God of war. Although doushen is the nominal leader of the alliance, no one should refuse to hand over a little power. However, looking at a group of seriously injured gods lying on the ground, I feel that we need to stay here for a few days. After that, Zhao Fu left the Colosseum, and the night family and shenxiaoyi people also left there. The festival ended ahead of time. Originally, many gods needed to have a competition, and then select the strongest to fight, and finally choose a person as the God of war. But because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, everything was upset. Zhao Fu became the God of war directly. Other people didn''t have to compete at all, so this festival ended ahead of time. Back to the place where the carriage was, and now everyone is back. At this time, people were talking about the event of this year''s God of war. What happened in the arena soon spread. Everyone knew what happened, and they chatted with excitement and excitement. "My Lord! You are so strong In the carriage, yelanxi looked at Zhao Fu with a smile on his face and a trace of worship in his eyes. The other three members of the night family were also like this. Others didn''t know what was going on at first. Some of them went to other arenas, others played in the street, and they only understood after others explained. Zhao Fu went to participate in the contest of fighting gods. He singled out a group of gods and eventually became the fighting God. Now, the fighting God that countless people are talking about is Zhao Fu in front of him. People are also a little surprised, looking at Zhao Fu, did not see for a short time, Zhao Fu caused such a sensation, power is also so terrible, they have heard from other people''s control, how Zhao Fu defeated many powerful gods. In fact, these gods are very powerful to others, but they are weak to Zhao Fu. Don''t forget Zhao Fu''s fight with the top ten Tianjiao in foreign countries. In the end, Zhao Fu won the first place in the foreign land list. The top ten Tianjiao in foreign countries represent the strongest people in foreign countries. Zhao Fu''s ability to defeat them shows that Zhao Fu, who stands at the top of the world, has no problem defeating these gods. Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s nothing, it''s just the loss of a group of slightly stronger gods." They were not surprised when they thought of Zhao Fu''s horrible identity as the Holy Son, but shenxiaoyi didn''t know. They were full of curiosity about Zhao Fu. God Xiaoyi looked at Zhao Fu seriously, "who are you? Why do you have such terrible power, and most importantly, as a God, why do you have such a terrible power to kill gods? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" God small according to angry embrace moon god bud, "little sister! You see her bullying me, you teach her a lesson for me Originally, Shen Xiaoyi wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson by herself. After seeing Zhao Fu''s strength, she realized that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. If Zhao Fu did, she might be punished by Zhao Fu in turn. Moon god bud said with an apologetic smile, "I don''t know these things, and he didn''t tell me, but his identity is far more terrible than you imagined, so don''t ask." God small according to a pair of big eyes looking at the moon god bud, a little surprised in the heart, she believes that the moon god bud will not cheat her. However, she has told the public that she is the daughter of a God King, and her status is more noble than that of princes in other kingdoms. However, the moon god bud still says so, which shows that Zhao Fu''s identity is more terrible than him. Thinking of Zhao Fu''s name of the Emperor God in the Colosseum, this guy in front of him is not the son of the Emperor God?Shenxiaoyi looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. Although he felt that Zhao Fu was extraordinary, there was no breath and strength that the emperor should have. He said that he was the son of the emperor. Shenxiaoyi didn''t believe him. She did not know that Zhao Fu was not the son of a God, but a son with the blood of the first generation. "My highness," said fog! We''d better leave earlier, and don''t bother this adult. " Now Wu Yi and Wu Wu are aware of Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, and dare not let God Xiaoyi stay with him. If Zhao Fu does something to them, he will not have any resistance. It is too dangerous. Shenxiaoyi looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and snorted, "I don''t want to leave. I want to be with my little sister, and I have to figure out the identity of this guy." Hearing this, Wu Yi and Wu Wu''s faces were somewhat embarrassed, and they tried to persuade them. God small horse said, "you don''t have to say, I know what I''m talking about, and I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about my safety. If this guy would have done harm to us, we would not wait until now." Wu Yi and Wu Wu can only promise to come down and say nothing more. Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. Looking at how old xiangshen Xiaoyi was, she seemed very mature. Besides, her purpose of following the moon god bud seemed not simple. Did she find the ten Yin immortal body of moon god bud? This matter needs attention. Zhao Fu understood that this little guy was not simple. After all, he was the daughter of a king God. Next, Zhao Fu asked the Luo brothers to drive to a temple. Zhao Fu alone went to several guards and said, "I am the Emperor God! If you want to see your gods, go in and report it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 When the guards heard this, they were surprised. In front of them was the Emperor God who had spread all over the country and singled out the gods. They did not dare to be slighted. They respectfully invited Zhao Fu and his party in and quickly reported to the gods. With a smile, Zhao Fu followed the guards to a living room. The main reason for coming here is to say hello first. Because Zhao Fu was just passing by, others didn''t know his identity at all, so he told the gods here and accepted the title of fighting God. And a little bit of information here. Now Zhao Fu is the God of war and the nominal leader of this place. After knowing the information here, he may have many advantages. This favorable condition can''t be wasted. Finally, let them give up part of their divine power and let their power of gods go further. Originally, doushen festival took several days to finish, but now because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, the first day is directly ended, which is too fast. However, according to the previous rules, even if it is terminated so soon, it also needs to be celebrated. Finally, many gods will gather together and recognize someone as the God of war. Not long after Zhao Fu was sitting in the living room, an old man with a red face and a white beard came quickly from one side. When he heard that the man who had just become the God of war came to his temple, he was shocked and put down the things in his hand, so he dared to come over. He has seen with his own eyes how powerful this man is, and he is already the God of war, the nominal leader of the alliance. Naturally, he should be polite to him and dare not have any idea of offending or slighting him. When he came to the living room, the old man instinctively gave a salute and said, "the Emperor God doesn''t know what to do with me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m here to tell you where I am and what''s going on here. Tell me." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, "this is no problem. I will tell you what you want to know immediately." Then the old man began to explain the message. There are more than 450 gods here, divided into different forces, large and small, covering an area of 10 worlds. Although there are some contradictions between the two sides, and there will be some wars, because of the God of God''s day, there is an invisible force that unites the gods and the people of this force, so they are all exclusive. With the strength of many gods in this area, few forces dare to invade rashly, so many forces here can be stable, and the God fighting Festival can last for thousands of years. Unfortunately, to be the God of war in this place is only the nominal leader, and has no real control right. Otherwise, to control all the forces in this area is basically equivalent to the power of a kingdom. Moreover, there are conditions for unifying the region. The common people and gods of various forces recognize that they are a collective rather than a dispersed one. As long as there is a strong force, the United war can be launched, and a kingdom level power can be established. Zhao Fu did not have any powerful power here, and he belonged to an outsider. Although he had the means to control the gods, it was not a simple thing to complete the unification of this place. In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want to control this area, because he just passed by and would not stay here for long. Otherwise, he could spend some time to complete the great unification of this area. After learning about these things, Zhao Fu didn''t have any surprises. After becoming a god of war, he had some advantages. However, Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to those benefits. The most attractive person to Zhao Fu was the power of the 400 gods. A few days later, some of the injured gods recovered more than half of their wounds and began the final celebration party. In recent days, many people are warmly celebrating the festival, everywhere is very lively, people''s faces with joy, some are dancing in groups, some are sitting at the table, drinking wine and eating meat. Our eyes turn to a platform made of stone bricks with a height of 10 meters and a width of 10000 meters. This is the platform where many gods celebrate. The festival of God of war is celebrated here every year. At this time, it is already at night. There is a big and round moon in the dark blue sky. It emits bright moonlight and puts on a layer of gauze for the earth. Tables have been placed on the platform, on which there are a variety of delicacies and spirit fruit spirit wine. Many gods have come here, talking and laughing. Among them, the soldier God stood on one side coldly and did not speak. The God of strength and the God of thunder did not look happy and stood on one side. In fact, many gods have been waiting for a person. That talent is the main character of today, and the banquet is mainly centered on him. After a while, Zhao Fu came to the platform with the old man, the moon god bud, the yelan River and a god Xiaoyi. Zhao Fu didn''t want to take them with them, but shenxiaoyi wanted to come, and yueshenya wanted to come and have a look, so Zhao Fu took them. As soon as he arrived, Zhao Fu attracted people''s attention.Not only because of Zhao Fu''s strength, but also because of the beauty of the moon god bud, and the king spirit breath from shenxiaoyi, but also the dark and strange smell from yelan river. Seeing Zhao Fu show up with them, everyone was a little frightened, and felt that everyone around Zhao Fu was not simple and ordinary. When Zhao Fu came to the platform, he was not polite and sat at the top. Zhao Fu sat on the top of the table. There was only one long table, and it was the largest one. There were powerful people sitting on both sides, and behind them were ordinary gods. Now sitting on both sides of Zhao Fu are the gods who were defeated by Zhao Fu a few days ago. After several days of healing, they have recovered more than half of their wounds. However, when facing Zhao Fu, they still have a little fear on their faces. Zhao Fu''s strength and pain at that time had been deeply embedded in their minds, and instinctively some of them were afraid of Zhao Fu. Now even if Zhao Fu is as arrogant and overbearing as before, he is contemptuous and despises them. Then they can only bear it, because the world depends on its strength, and a group of them rush up and are defeated. Many gods are still convinced by this. As the last soldier God, Zhao Fu''s position has been recognized in his heart. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held up a glass of wine on the table. "Although I''m not from here, I''m very happy today. Let''s start to celebrate together." Now Zhao Fu didn''t speak to him in a domineering and contemptuous way. Instead, he spoke in a gentle voice, because Zhao Fu asked them to give up their power and naturally wanted to get out of the relationship between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Many gods were relieved a little. If Zhao Fu was as domineering and contemptuous as before, they would be really embarrassed. Some of the gods who fought with Zhao Fu still had some fear and a little stiff expression. Although Zhao Fu became warm, they still felt pain and could not communicate with Zhao Fu normally. Other ordinary gods had nothing to worry about. They had only been watching from a distance. Now Zhao Fu became the fighting God and the nominal master of the place. Naturally, they began to make friends with Zhao Fu. "Come on! I''d like to propose a toast to the emperor and God and congratulate him on becoming a god of war. " "Today, I am very happy that there is such a strong man here to become the God of war. We are convinced." "The emperor and God are extraordinary people at a glance. They must have a prominent identity. We can''t touch them. In the future, we will ask them to take good care of them." "Ha ha ha ha, I actually like the emperor''s character. He is domineering and powerful, and he has such terrible power. I''d like to propose a toast to the Emperor God. In order to celebrate the Emperor God''s becoming a fighting God, we can''t get drunk today." "Good! I also support the emperor and propose a toast to the emperor. " ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu was holding wine in one hand and smiling, "thank you very much." Then drink the wine out of the glass. Other gods also laughed and drank the wine in the cup. The atmosphere of the scene became lively, and many gods talked and laughed. The God, who had been beaten up by Zhao Fu before, saw Zhao Fu''s gentle talk and smile. His fear faded and his face was not so stiff. There are three women sitting next to Zhao Fu. The first moon god bud as a kingdom princess, with a faint smile, did not face many gods and nervous, this kind of scene she also saw a lot. As for the second God Xiaoyi, as the daughter of the king God, she often stayed with many gods, ignored the gods around her, and happily ate delicious dishes and fruit on the table. And she did not forget the moon god bud, eat delicious things, give the moon god bud also taste. Although the last yelan river has a very beautiful appearance and great potential, it was just a young girl in a small mountain village and saw so many gods for the first time. He had never seen this scene before. He was a little nervous. He sat quietly next to Zhao Fu and secretly grabbed Zhao Fu''s clothes. Zhao Fu also noticed her, took a fruit from the table with a smile and handed it to her. Yelanxi felt a warm feeling in his heart. He happily showed a sweet smile and took over the fruit from Zhao Fu. However, at this time, yelanxi''s face was now wearing a white porcelain mask, which was not delicious. However, yelanxi did not take it off. He was worried that his appearance would bring trouble to Zhao Fu. Although she did not eat the fruit, she was still very happy to sit there with the fruit. Yueshenya noticed the change of yelan river. For her, yelan River posed a great threat to her, because yelan Shan''s appearance was only a little worse than her, and it seemed that she also had great potential. However, yueshenya also knew that it was impossible for her to possess Zhao Fu by herself, so she could only accept these things, but she couldn''t help but look at Zhao Fu with jealousy. With a smile, Zhao Fu also took a fruit and handed it to her. With a smile of satisfaction, the moon god bud took the fruit and took a small bite of it. Because of her beauty, many gods could not help but look more. At this time, the last fighting God, the former soldier God, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and asked seriously, "now that you have become the fighting God here, can you tell us your identity?" Hearing this, many people looked at Zhao Fu in unison, which was undoubtedly the most concerned thing for them, because from the performance of Zhao Fu, it was not simple. Shen Xiaoyi stopped eating immediately. Her mouth was full and she turned to look at Zhao Fu. It was obvious that she also cared about Zhao Fu''s identity. Yelanxi also looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you my identity, because it will cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, I just pass by here, and I won''t stay too long. I''ll leave in a few days. It won''t affect you." Hearing this, many gods are still a little happy, because Zhao Fu''s strength is so terrible, if he is here, he will be a fighting God every year. At that time, he would develop into a most terrifying force, which might annex their region. Now I hear that Zhao Fu will leave in a few days. There is no need to worry about this. However, although many gods thought so, they were more polite on the surface. They invited Zhao Fu to stay for a few more days to visit their forces. They treated Zhao Fu well and made friends with the local people. Zhao Fu with a smile, also said the ultimate goal, "this is not necessary, and in fact, I have a little bit of small things to trouble you." When the gods nearby heard the little things, they immediately said with a smile, "what little things are they? If we can do it, we will. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to ask you to gather some magic power for me. It''s very simple! You should not have. "Many gods can''t help laughing, but they just consume some gods. This is too simple for them. They only need a little practice to make up for it. To make friends with such a terrible person with divine power, many gods are willing to agree. However, some deities were curious about what they needed to do with Zhao Fu''s terror power. Some gods asked. Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "you can rest assured. I''m just collecting the power of these gods. I won''t do you any harm. If you don''t worry, you can disconnect that part of the power from the noumenon, so you don''t have to worry about it." Hearing this, the spirits were relieved. Even if Zhao Fu didn''t say so, they would do the same. On the platform, in addition to the gods, there are also some maids who will take down the dishes and wine pots they have finished, and replace them with new dishes and fruits, as well as fine wine. The banquet lasted several hours, and some of the gods were really drunk. But before that, Zhao Fu got what he wanted, which was more than 400 balls made of divine power. Zhao Fu also drank a lot of wine at the banquet, but with Zhao Fu''s strong constitution, the wine did not have any impact on Zhao Fu. At this time, it is late at night, in the sky that round of bright moon, send out cold moonlight, the night is calm as water, without a trace of waves. Zhao Fu with these magic balls, some can''t wait to take the people back to the temple. This temple was the temple of the old man before. When he visited a few days ago, the old man warmly invited Zhao Fu to live here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Zhao Fu sat in the center of the temple. The others had retreated outside, waiting for Zhao Fu to absorb the power of many gods. Zhao Fu did not tell them the reason for swallowing the power, so they did not know why Zhao Fu swallowed so much power. In the temple, a fist sized ball of light flew out of Zhao Fu''s storage ring and floated around Zhao Fu''s body, emitting a slight light, Zhao Fu had closed his eyes, and an invisible force came out. One by one fist sized light balls were constantly integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. A strong spirit atmosphere, such as the tide general spread to the surrounding, the room can not stop, spread to the outside. The people waiting outside also felt this huge spirit, and their faces became serious. They understood that Zhao Fu was doing a terrible thing inside. God small according to embrace moon god bud''s arm, open a way to ask, "little sister that guy is in inside what?" Everyone looked at yueshenya, because yueshenya and Zhaofu were the most intimate. They should know what Zhao Fu did. In the face of people''s eyes, moon god bud said with some embarrassment, "he didn''t tell me about this matter, and I didn''t ask at that time. I only knew that he was absorbing the power of various gods all the way, which may be very important to him." People see the moon god bud do not know, can only take back their eyes, continue to look at the temple. In the temple, Zhao Fu was infused with the power of more than 400 deities. A huge power filled his body. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the divinity in his mind and absorbed that huge power. That power was continuously absorbed by Zhao Fu, and eventually all was absorbed by Zhao Fu. After absorbing such a huge power, the deity emits a strong black light and is undergoing transformation. As we have said before, the power of gods can be transformed into a higher power of gods if there is still a few hundred gods. Time lasted for a short time, and the transformation of the Godhead was finally completed. "Boom A huge roar came out, and the divinity sent out a strong black light, which penetrated into Zhao Fu''s body and radiated to the outside. A terrible power enveloped all sides, making everything still stagnant. The people around him suddenly sank and their faces changed. Not only was the power terrible, but also the divine power had a kind of terrible pressure, which seemed to surpass many gods. This kind of divine power is very much like the power of King God, because the power of King God is the power that surpasses ordinary gods and has a congenital pressure on ordinary gods. However, this power is not the power of the king God, but a stronger divine power. It is much more terrible than the power of the king God. It emits stronger prestige, with a force that seems to be gathered by the gods. Boom! A huge figure appeared in the sky. It was a figure wearing a cloak and with a mysterious and terrifying atmosphere. It was more than 5000 meters high. It sent out a huge momentum and spread like a flood. Originally, countless sleeping people and gods here felt this terrible momentum, and then they turned their heads and looked in this direction. This is the statue of Zhao Fu. Originally it was only one kilometer. It was transformed into a higher-level divine power. Its power was stronger. The statue also grew to 5000 meters, giving out more powerful prestige. The wind and cloud began to change suddenly, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered like tides and poured into the huge statue. Standing in the void, the statue is constantly swallowing the power of countless huge heaven and earth, sending out a strong divine light, covering the four sides of heaven and earth. Such a big fluctuation caused the gods from all directions to come quickly. With his eyes closed, Zhao Fu began to be familiar with the more powerful power of the gods. Now he has become a higher-level force of all gods. Statues have been able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and can integrate with heaven and earth to master great power. The second is that the power of the gods has strengthened its restraint over other gods, with a kind of innate authority. Thirdly, Zhao Fu got a way to summon the gods, which was to summon the spirits who were integrated into the divine power. This kind of summoned gods are not the real gods, but are formed by the aggregation of gods. They only have some simple abilities and are not as powerful as the noumenon. However, although this is not the noumenon, the power of the gods summoned is not weak. If a group is summoned, it will also cause terrible effects. Just think about the army of gods, and you can see how terrifying this ability is. The last ability is to use divine power to refine many weapons, improve their rank and strength, and increase their fitness with themselves. The effect is similar to that of life artifact. Zhao Fu thought of the swords he had taken before. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, he met more and more powerful opponents. Zhao Fu seldom used them now, but put them in the seal of the sword. The most commonly used one was the emperor killing sword. The other generals were very dissatisfied. These swords have been with him for so many years, and they have witnessed him step by step from weak to strong. Zhao Fu certainly will not treat them unfairly.Now you can refine them into life artifact, so that they have more power and more freedom. At this time, many strong people have come to the temple, looking at the huge figure in the sky, they naturally understand who caused all this. People feel this more powerful force, their faces are very dignified, because in the face of this force, there is no local force. What is the other party talking about now and how to cause such a big fluctuation. Bang! Countless people have not yet responded. A huge sword sounds. A black sword with evil spirit shoots out of the temple and flies into the air. The sword body is facing down and in front of the huge statue. Boom! The statue of God sent out a huge momentum, drawing the forces of heaven and earth around, into the magic sword. Infused by the huge force of heaven and earth, the sword body of the magic sword constantly vibrates. A huge evil spirit like a flood swept around, as if everything was submerged in it, and no one could stop it. People feel this huge evil spirit, feel a cold all over their body, like falling into the abyss, and they can''t help but be afraid. Some gods immediately ordered some ordinary people to leave here temporarily. They could not bear such a huge and terrible evil spirit. Many gods also resist one by one defense shield to resist the raging evil spirit. But it''s not so simple, it''s starting. Zhao Fu controlled the statue with one hand to the sky magic sword. The power of the supreme emperor star of the demon clan poured out from his hand and poured into the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Clang, clang The sky magic sword sends out a huge sword spirit, which is raging like a strong wind. Its body size is getting larger and larger. It is hundreds of meters long. It emits huge black sword light and has a monstrous magic effect. It is like the strongest magic sword in the world. Many people look at that terrible magic sword, and they feel a little scared. The magic power is so strong. Boom! As soon as the statue grabs the void, an invisible force grabs the horrible magic sword. When the statue''s hand moves to the side, the magic sword automatically moves to the side, which is kilometers away from the statue. Bang! The magic sword is fixed in that position, sending out a huge magic light, covering the heaven and earth, just like a magic world. A figure appeared slowly, stepping on the handle of the magic sword. It slowly opened the pair of broad black wings, revealing her appearance. She is a female devil, with a tall figure, a black waist length hair, a pair of argali like bone horns, her face is really beautiful, is a suffocating beauty, she also has a fangs, a pair of blood colored vertical pupil, with a haughty temperament. She is the spirit of the magic sword. With a faint smile and looking at the statues in front of him, Zhao Fu finally remembered them and kept them in the sword seal. Originally, the demon had a lot of resentment. However, the demon did not care about the powerful power now, because Zhao Fu gave her the power of the demon lord, which was the supreme power in the demon world. Bang! A huge sword roared once again. Another sword flew out of the temple and flew into the air. The sword was facing down in front of the statue. This sword is the ghost killing sword, which is the second sword obtained by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu controls the statues and starts to use the power of the supreme emperor star of the ghost family. Boom! A huge power of the ghost clan is injected into the ghost killing sword. The sword vibrates continuously and excitedly absorbs that terrible ghost supreme power. The shape of the ghost killing sword also became larger by hundreds of meters, emitting a little gray light. Countless Yin Qi gushed out of the sword body, and the temperature around it plummeted. Everyone felt a cold attack. Ah ah Among the innumerable Yin Qi, there was a howl of fierce ghosts. The sound was very loud, resounding through the sky, like the hoarse of ghosts. The picture was extremely penetrating. Boom! As soon as the statue grasped the void, an invisible force seized the horrible magic sword. As soon as the statue''s hand moved aside, the ghost killing sword automatically moved to the side, which was kilometers away from the statue. Bang! At that position, the ghost killing sword sends out a huge ghost spirit, which covers the four sides. There are ghost shadows in it. The ghost killing sword in the center is just like the king of ghosts. A terrible figure appeared slowly, stepping on the sword. She is a woman with a slender figure, wearing a red and black armor, holding a sword, a waist length black hair on her shoulder, her face can be called perfect, no flaws can be found, but a pair of bloody eyes, cold without a trace of emotion. She is the spirit of ghost killing sword. Ghost killing appeared on the hilt of the sword. Although his expression was still so cold, looking at the statue in front of him, his eyes were much softer. Although Zhao Fu seldom used it, she didn''t mind, because she recognized Zhao Fu very much and knew the hardships Zhao Fu had come through. Bang! There was a sound of a sword. A wooden sword flew out of the temple and flew to the statue with its body facing down. This sword, named wangmujian, is the third general of Zhao Fu. It belongs to wood attribute, but its spirit and material belong to the elves. Boom! The statue of God stretched out a hand, and a huge force of alien supremacy poured into Wang Mu Jian. Wang Mu Jian emitted a strong green light, with a force of life, covering the four sides. In this powerful force of life, not only people feel comfortable, but the grass, trees and flowers on the ground grow rapidly under this force. Wang Mujian''s volume is also growing, becoming a wooden sword with hundreds of meters. Boom! As soon as the statue grasped the void, an invisible force grasped the Wang Mujian full of life breath. When the statue''s hand moved to the side, the Wang Mujian automatically moved to the side, which was kilometers away from the statue. Bang! Wang Mujian fixed in that position, emitting a strong green light, the shadow of a towering tree slowly floating out, dyed the whole world green, with a strong breath of life. A beautiful girl slowly appeared on the handle of Wang Mujian. She has long silver white hair, a pair of silver white eyes, pointed ears, beautiful face, wearing a green skirt, with a noble and soft temperament, exciting. She is the spirit of Wang Mujian. Bang! A huge sword Ming sounded at one time. A green sword flew into the sky and flew in front of the statue. The sword was facing down and emitting a light green light.This is Zhao Fu''s fourth sword, named inilongjian. It not only has the power of dragon, water, but also the power of disaster. Among many swords, it is a sword that Zhao Fu got in the disaster Festival. Boom! The statue held out a hand to the evil dragon sword, and began to inject huge power of the Dragon Emperor. Zhao Fu himself had the blood of the Dragon Emperor, as well as the supreme emperor star Purple Sky Dragon Star of the demon clan. Now Zhao Fu has injected these two kinds of power into it. The evil dragon sword constantly absorbs two kinds of huge forces and emits a strong light. A huge and incomparable dragon power spreads out, like an invisible huge force pressing on people, and all around fall into a dead silence. The evil dragon sword absorbed the power, and its volume became bigger and bigger, and its strength became stronger and stronger. The dragon power became more and more terrible. Some cracks appeared in the houses on the ground. Boom! At one time, the statue reaches out to the void and grabs it. An invisible force grabs the evil dragon sword which emits terrible dragon power. When the statue''s hand moves to the side, the evil dragon sword automatically moves to the side, which is kilometers away from the statue. Oh! In that position, the evil dragon sword was frozen, emitting a strong green light. A huge dragon chant resounded through the sky, and a huge green dragon emerged, emitting terrible dragon power, occupying a place. A figure appeared on the hilt. That beautiful woman, the figure is very sexy, chest is very big, just simply put on a loose green dress, nothing inside, her appearance is also very beautiful, a long green hair, forehead and a pair of dragon horns, with a coquettish temperament. She is the sword spirit of the evil dragon sword, and one of the most troublesome sword spirits of Zhao Fu. After the evil dragon appeared, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the statue of Zhao Fu, stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth, revealing a hungry and thirsty appearance. It is a very happy thing for her to get the blessing of two terrible powers, but the thing she pursues most is to get the favor of Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 The Four Swords radiate extremely terrifying power, distributed in different directions of the statues, occupying one part of heaven and earth, emitting different light, as if the heaven and earth were divided into four sides, the sky and the earth changed color, the clouds surged, and a strong wave spread. They all looked at the scene in shock, though they already knew what Zhao Fu was going to do, which was to refine his life artifact. But this wave was so terrible that it was the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and the power that the God injected into the sword was so terrible that they could not touch it. The most important thing is that one kind of power is not one, but four different forces. The ultimate and terrible power can not be possessed by ordinary people, but the other party already has four kinds. This is really terrible! How could there be such a terrible person in the world? The people who have fought with Zhao Fu have deeply realized his horror. Before and between them, the real strength has not been used. If he uses the current strength, he can easily destroy them. This is a desperate force. Not only the gods, but also the people around him were shocked. Zhao Fu didn''t tell them too much, so they didn''t know everything about Zhao Fu. Now they know that Zhao Fu is a saint, but in the present situation, Zhao Fu is by no means as simple as an ordinary son. There are too many terrible secrets hidden in him. Bang! Another sound of sword Ming interrupted people''s thinking. A white sword flew out of the temple and came to the statue. This is the fifth sword that Zhao Fu got. It is called the six Winged Angel Sword. It belongs to light, while the angel race is a Protoss. It has a strong power of purification and has great lethality to dark creatures. Now Zhao Fu didn''t awaken the protoss, nor did he have the power of light, but now he has the power of all gods. Boom! The statue stretched out a hand, and a huge force of gods poured into the angel sword like a tide. As the sword of the protoss, the power of gods is undoubtedly the most suitable for her. The angel will send out a strong white light, so that the heaven and earth are like the day, and all the darkness fades away. A holy power covers the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth are bright without a trace of darkness. Boom! As soon as the statue grasped the void, an invisible force seized the powerful Angel Sword. As soon as the statue''s hand moved to the side, the Angel Sword automatically moved to the side, which was kilometers away from the statue. Bang! Angel Sword fixed in that position, emitting a huge light, illuminating the whole world, countless holy breath filled the world. One by one, white feathers, slowly falling from the sky, like snowflakes all over the sky. A figure spreads its wings, emits soft white light, and slowly appears on the handle of Angel Sword. She has six pairs of white wings, graceful figure, a long golden hair, beautiful face, eyes are also gold, wearing a white robe, with a holy temperament. She is the angel, the sword spirit, the six winged angel. ¡­¡­ The sound of swords constantly resounds through the sky, and the next one will fly out of the temple and float in front of the temple. The power of terror is constantly injected into it, and each sword also gets corresponding terrorist power. The corpse soul sword sends out huge corpse Qi, which covers the whole world with an invisible evil spirit. It makes countless living creatures feel afraid and dare not take a step forward. One of the swordsmen, wearing pale armor and a long knife on his waist, has a sexy figure, a pair of blood colored eyes, a beautiful face, and a mouth of fangs, with a cold and cruel temperament. There is no sense of death, only death. Jianling is a woman of mature stature, wearing a gray palace skirt, pale skin, beautiful face, somewhat stiff expression, with a classical temperament. Fengtian sword floats in the air, sending out a huge seal array, which seems to seal the heaven and earth on that side. It is like being imprisoned there. Everything seems to stop, with a strong seal power. Its sword spirit is a little girl. She is very beautiful and has delicate skin. She is wearing a small red skirt. She looks very simple. The magic sword sends out an invisible force to cover the heaven and earth, which makes the heaven and earth seem unreal and unreal. As long as people carry it into it, they will be deeply trapped in it. Jianling is a beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes, slim figure, wearing a palace skirt, exuding a kind of illusory temperament, standing quietly on the hilt of the sword. Nine terrible swords, suspended in the air, with the statue as the center, emit different light and power, and have divided the world into nine parts. There was a terrible smell, like the tide, which was constantly spreading out. Nothing could resist it. The world was cold, emitting a breath of extreme danger, as if it were about to be destroyed. Many gods are very scared to one side, dare not stand nearby, the moon god bud people are also the same, because stay near the temple may die at any time.This horrible thing is not over. Bang! A cold sword sounds like tearing the sky and shattering the earth. People''s hearts tremble, and instinctively they are afraid. I saw a black and blood red sword flying out of the temple. This sword is obviously very unusual. Its terror power is far more than other swords. It is definitely the most terrible sword. The imperial sword has almost all kinds of power of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu doesn''t need to integrate any strength, but he can gather the power of heaven and earth to improve the quality of emperor''s sword. Boom! The statue stretched out a hand to kill the sword, and a huge force of heaven and earth began to gather and continuously injected into the sword. The sword radiated black light, and a cold force of killing spread out. Because of the appearance of the sword, the bright moon in the sky seems to be gradually stained with blood. A steady blood moon emits cold and penetrating moonlight. Many gods continued to retreat in fear, a pair of eyes firmly fixed on that sword. This sword is extremely terrifying and has the power to destroy everything. How could there be such a terrible sword in the world. With the continuous injection of the power of heaven and earth, the emperor''s sword constantly emits black and bloody sword light, and a terrible sword spirit forms a strong wind, which is rampant around, making a kind of killing opportunity spread around. Boom! At this time, when the statue grabs the void, an invisible force grabs the terrible imperial sword. When the statue''s hand moves to the side, the sword moves to the side automatically, which is kilometers away from the statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Bang! The sound of a sword that shakes the heaven and earth rings again. The emperor''s sword is frozen at that position. A cold sword meaning and killing spread out, turning the heaven and earth into blood, and the space cracks. A figure appeared slowly on the hilt. It was a woman in a long red dress. She was tall, fair skinned, with long black hair hanging from the waist. She looked very beautiful, with a pair of golden eyes and a noble temperament. She is the sword spirit of the emperor to kill the sword. She was once the princess of the kingdom of killing heaven. She has a pure imperial blood. She is named Diyue, the younger sister of Jinlong Dixi. Although Zhao Fu often used the imperial sword, he had little contact with Diyue and didn''t say anything to him. No matter how Zhao Fu used the Disha sword, Diyue would give full cooperation without hesitation. She and her sister Dixi had frequent communication. Now it''s just ten swords, occupying ten sides of the earth and sky, emitting different lights. Taking the statue of Zhao Fu as the center, a sense of terror is constantly spreading. The sky and the earth are colored, the clouds are surging, and the blood moon is bright. There is a sword spirit standing on the top of the ten swords, because he has been staying in the seal of the sword, both sides are familiar with each other. Zhao Fu held up a hand to control the statue. The spirits of the ten swords looked at each other and understood what Zhao Fu meant. He closed his eyes and tried to control the swords under him. Clang, clang A sword vibrates and sends out an invisible force. The sword and the sword begin to resonate and form a whole. The God raised his hand and grabbed at the sky. Boom! With the power of destroying heaven and earth, the ten swords sent out all kinds of sword light, forming a huge and incomparable column of sword light. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, they dashed into the sky and directly broke a hole in the sky. The forces of heaven and earth around him began to rush in madly. The destructive power of the sword light column made the world seem to be shaking. The sky was tearing out cracks, and the ground was shaking, and cracks appeared. The fierce sword Qi will immediately submerge everything. Nothing can resist it. It is as small as a mole ant in front of it. Many gods kept retreating in horror, which made them wonder that the power of Zhao Fu was so terrible that the world could not bear the power. They also underestimated Zhao Fu just now. They refined their own life artifact, but they could not cause such terrible fluctuations. The people who were near looked at the horizon with fear on their faces. A huge column of light with various colors was standing in the sky. A thick haze covered the place, and the breath of destruction constantly eroded their hearts. And that towering sword spirit continues to spread, quickly submerge the world, the air becomes cold, spread this killing machine everywhere. There are countless creatures in this place, their hair is up, their bodies are shaking with fear, insects dare not make a sound, birds dare not fly to the sky, the ground dare not walk around, many people are scared to hide in their rooms, the world seems to have lost its voice. The divine power near this place also felt this terrible momentum, and his face changed greatly. There was a trace of fear in my heart. They know that this day is the day to celebrate the festival of God of God in the nearby area, but why did such a terrible wave break out? What major changes have taken place in doushen Festival? It must be unusual to have such a terrible fluctuation. No matter what the purpose, they all fly to the sky to see what happened. The force of heaven and earth constantly poured into the light column, and the terrible wave of the light column was also increasing. The sky was constantly tearing, the ground was constantly collapsing, some black lightning was splitting down, and the wind was roaring, just like the end of the world. The ten swords in the column of light wantonly absorbed the power of heaven and earth and began to transform. In the past, Zhao Fu just injected strength into them. Now, it is necessary to integrate them with strength, so that the strength will be stronger, and the match between their ten swords and Zhao Fu will be higher. In the future, they are all Zhao Fu''s original artifact, closely linked with Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu becomes stronger, they can also evolve. The strong men from other sides came here and looked at the sword column in front of me in shock. Now I am so close, I feel such terrible fluctuation. The air becomes cold, as if I can cut my skin and my body is shaking. "It''s a terrible force." At this time, many gods also found the gods in the area of doushen, who were frightened and retreated. They quickly asked, "what have you done? How can you cause such a big fluctuation? Are you all going to die? " Another God also said angrily, "this power is so terrible, you must have done something to break the sky. You should die by yourself, but don''t drag all the people in." A God, nervous, said, "yes! What happened quickly? How could such a terrible wave break out? We have sensed it all over the world. If there is danger, we can quickly evacuate. "The gods on the side of the God of war are really innocent. Immediately open their mouth to explain, this matter has nothing to do with them, they did not do anything terrible, everything is their fight God made things. And they simply told the other gods what happened. Other gods did not believe it. Some people directly questioned, "don''t deceive us. It will destroy the heaven and earth. You told me that I was just refining my life artifact. Don''t you think it''s a bit false?" The God on the other side of the God of war said definitely, "why should we deceive you? That person''s identity and strength are extremely terrible. Now the refining of this life artifact has caused such a terrible fluctuation." "If you really don''t believe it, you can go and see it for yourself, but I remind you in advance, don''t blame us for not reminding us to die there. It''s no longer a place for people to stay." Many gods see the other side said so, and some believe in their hearts, but who is that person, unexpectedly causing such a terrible wave, is really terrible. There is still a distance from the huge light column here. They have already felt the great danger. Let them go to check it. They are also afraid. If you die there carelessly, you can''t take revenge on such a terrible person, and you should worry that he won''t come to the door. People can only stay in place, waiting for the end of the matter. The ten swords suspended in the sky began to transform slowly, and their strength and grade were rapidly improved. After a while, the transformation could be completed. Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought of another sword at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 This sword is the sword of kings. Ever since Zhao Fu got the sword, he has been in the seal because he doesn''t know how to use it. Now, taking the opportunity of refining this life artifact, we can establish a connection between ourselves and the sword of kings. Maybe we can use it. Now the emperor killed the sword and Zhao Fu didn''t display all its power. It is very difficult to display the power of the sword of kings. So Zhao Fu couldn''t use the sword of all kings. If you don''t try this time, the king''s sword can only be put there. I don''t know when to use it. The king''s sword is the most powerful and supreme sword in the world, and its power is even more terrible than the current imperial sword. If you use this sword at the necessary time, it may have a tremendous effect and even reverse a certain situation. Zhao Fu made a decision. With a wave of his hand, a golden sword flew out of the sword seal on the back of his hand. Under the control of Zhao Fu''s power, he flew into the sky. The sword of Kings turned into a golden sword light, and flew to the statue in the light column, trembling slightly. Bang! A sound resounds from all directions, penetrates the sky, and shakes nine secluded places. The sword sound of submission spreads like a sound wave in essence. The sky and the earth tremble violently and begin to change violently. The sun and the moon are dark, the wind roars and thunder. At the sound of the huge sword, many gods in the distance were shocked in their hearts. Their faces were shocked and looked at the sword pillar. Is this not over? The man had a sword in his hand. This sword is even more terrifying than the previous one. People are very afraid of the last sword. They feel that it is a fierce sword that can destroy the heaven and kill the living creatures. But how can this sword be more powerful than the last one? What is this sword? Why to possess such terrible power is absolutely the ultimate sword in the world. Yueshenya and shenxiaoyi have already retreated to the distance. Seeing Zhao Fu''s last sword, they are also shocked. At the same time, he was more curious about Zhao Fu''s identity, because the power and things that Zhao Fu showed were definitely not ordinary saints. They were probably even more terrible than saints, and there were many amazing secrets hidden in him. In particular, the God Xiaoyi, who was proud of the blood of the king and God, felt nothing in front of this force, and was deeply shocked. The sword of kings, with its body facing down, radiates a little golden light and floats in front of the statue. This sword is the king''s sword of other nations. It should be integrated into the power of the supreme emperor star of the alien race. The statue held out a hand to the king''s sword. The alien star in the invisible void sent out a strong blue star light. A huge power of the alien emperor star poured out from the statue to the king''s sword. "Boom A great noise was heard, and the sword of the king broke out in a golden light, just like a golden sun shining on all sides, and a sword power of destroying the world broke out. The power of the God''s alien emperor star has not yet poured into the sword. Under that terrible sword force, the body began to collapse into nothingness. From a distance, a golden sun suddenly appeared in the middle of the light pillar. The terrible wave of the sword pillar was also beginning to weaken. All of them were surprised. They felt that something had happened when the man was refining his last sword. However, the sword is really terrible. In the hands of that kind of terror, it is not controlled. Sitting in the temple, Zhao Fu frowned. The statue he had condensed was destroyed by a direct sword. It seems that the sword of Kings repels other forces. It does not repel the power of alien emperors and stars, but the power from gods. In addition, it also conflicts with the power of the original God. The reason may be that it is used as an alien King''s tool rather than a Protoss tool. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu had a headache. Facing the sword of kings, Zhao Fu also felt powerless. However, the ten swords are now distributed in ten directions, sending out a huge sword force, forming an earth shaking sword pillar and gathering the power of endless heaven and earth. The statue was destroyed by the king''s sword, but we can still try to refine it. Zhao Fu flew out of the temple and came to the center of the sword master. Zhao Fu flew forward into the golden sun and held out his hand to hold the handle of the sword. Zhao Fu didn''t approve of it, because he didn''t oppose it. Now when Zhao Fu held the sword, it felt like holding a wooden sword without any strength. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to stop the power of the sword column first. At this time, the ten swords had completed their transformation and gained strong strength. At the command of Zhao Fu, they stopped giving out their strength. The strength of the ten swords dissipated, and the terrible pillars gradually became smaller, and many visions disappeared, and peace was restored all around. "Is it over?"Seeing that the sword pillar dissipated, peace was restored all around, and a sigh of relief was felt in the people''s hearts, and the expression of tension and fear eased. Just that power is so terrible, countless people just feel that everything is going to be destroyed. Now the wave of terror has stopped, and people are rushing forward. They want to know who caused such a big wave. They want to know that this person is extremely noble, and it is the person they can''t touch. They just went to see it, and did not dare to have any malice. If they communicate with such existence, they may have unexpected benefits. Many of the gods in the land of God of war had some regrets in their hearts. Knowing that Zhao Fu was such a terrible existence, they should have flattered each other even more. There was no problem in recommending him as the God of war. In addition to their rapid passing, the moon god bud people also rushed there, because there was an obvious accident just now, which was the sword pillar dissipated. They were worried about what happened to Zhao Fu. Ten swords hundreds of meters long, with their bodies facing down, float quietly in the air, emitting light of slightly different colors, forming a huge circle with Zhao Fu as the center. Zhao Fu, with a serious look, stood in the center with the sword of kings in his hand, and then slowly raised the sword. Now he can integrate the power of the sword of kings, only the alien emperor star. Bang! A huge voice sounded, and Zhao Fu emitted a strong blue light, which turned into a beam of light, and rushed to the sky at a high speed, which made the sky shake and spread an invisible force. Boom! A huge noise was sent out, and a huge force began to come. The sky could not bear it at all, and began to crack through cracks. The sky and the earth lost color, and the storm surged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Countless blue stars from the cracks, a row, over the mountains, rivers, cities, vegetation, covering many of the world. A huge blue star, with a huge momentum, slowly came out of the sky, the sky and the earth seemed to sink, feeling a huge unimaginable pressure. A strong, chaotic, fierce, noble atmosphere, also strong to the extreme, such as the tide of the general spread out, easy to submerge everything. Many gods flying in front of them were shocked. Their bodies stopped slowly and looked at the huge blue star. "This This is the alien supreme emperor star Now the people''s hearts set off a storm, did not expect the supreme emperor star out, what is the existence of that person? There are only a few people in each race of the supreme emperor star. Everyone is undoubtedly the most top-level existence in the world. But the person in front of him has one. His identity needs no explanation. He must be the most respected person among the other races. The moon god bud was also shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu still had the supreme emperor star. What terror was hidden in Zhao Fu. "Boom A huge sound interrupted people''s thinking, and saw that huge blue star, emitting countless blue stars, turned into a blue light column, with a huge momentum, fell on Zhao Fu. The endless power of the alien stars poured into Zhao Fu''s wanwang sword. The wanwang''s sword, which absorbed the power of the alien emperor''s star, began to vibrate slightly and emit a little golden light, as if the dead sword began to recover slowly. Zhao Fu could not help but be pleased that this method was really useful. With the absorption of more and more alien emperor stars, the golden light of the king''s sword is stronger and stronger, and the sword power is also stronger and stronger until it reaches a peak. "Boom Zhao Fu seized this opportunity, and a huge Holy Blood force poured into the sword of the kings. The sword of the king broke out with a strong force, and shot out a strong and dazzling golden light. At this time, the ten swords floating around also emit strong light and burst out an invisible force, which once attracted the power of heaven and earth and gathered here crazily. "Boom The sword light emitted by the ten swords is mainly the sword of kings in the center. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth rush in madly, forming a huge golden sword light. It carries the power of destroying all things to the sky and sends out a roar of earth shaking. The golden sword light hits the sky. A golden shock wave, with unimaginable and terrible power, spreads around in general. In an instant, it will sweep the thousands of worlds. Nothing can resist it, and countless clouds are directly transformed into nothingness. The sky turned to gold, spread a noble, strong, terrible atmosphere above the king, countless creatures felt a strong pressure. At this moment, the faces of countless powerful men in the center of the divine world changed, and their eyes looked in this direction, and their looks were startled, "sword of kings?" Someone can''t help but say. "This sword of kings has not been sealed in the ten courts of the alien world since the death of the first king of kings. How could it suddenly appear in the divine world?" "The second king of kings has been born. Don''t you know such a big thing? This event caused a huge sensation in the Apocalypse world. Countless high-level figures participated in it, and almost broke out the battle of extermination. " "What''s the purpose of the second generation king of Kings appearing in our God world? It''s not about the gods, is it? Otherwise, I can''t think of anything that can lead this second generation king of kings out "If so, I''d like to see what kind of person the second generation king of Kings is. He can cause too much sensation in Apocalypse. I heard that he also has six emperor stars. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it is true." "Yes! I also want to see with my own eyes what kind of existence the second generation king of Kings is, which has caused so much sensation. Now the whole Apocalypse world is looking for his whereabouts. " Boom, boom Many of the terror of the strong did not hesitate, with a strong momentum, extremely fast flying to the horizon. Some of them wanted to see Zhao Fu''s appearance. Some of them killed him because they understood Zhao Fu''s threat and wanted to snatch the sword of kings. The sword of King Wan is a supreme sword, which is many times stronger than any immortal weapon. The innumerable alien people in the foreign land suddenly feel the blood become hot, the blood flows quickly in the body, the heart is beating vigorously, and the face changes, looking up at the sky. They could feel the power of the king''s sword, seeping down from the sky. So long ago, it was the first time that news of the sword of Kings came. At the beginning, the second generation king of Kings disappeared with his sword. No one could find his place. Now, he did not expect to appear in the divine world. Thinking of the second generation of king of kings, many powerful people of different races can not help but come up with the picture of six emperor stars coming into the world, the earth shattering, yin and Yang reversing, gods, demons and people retreating.Now people still feel shocked when they think of it. That second generation king of Kings is definitely the most terrible existence they have ever seen. The sun elves, the owner of their supreme emperor star, were defeated in his hands. Now people still remember the earth shaking battle and won the victory with their own strength. Finally, they defeated the alien son and won the sword of kings. The second generation king of Kings is enough to be called a legend, but it is a pity that he also has the Imperial Star and blood of other races. Otherwise, the whole alien race will support him at all costs, and let him lead the whole alien race to glory again. Now that the sword of kings has such a terrible fluctuation, it is very likely that the second generation of king of kings will awaken the sword of kings. There''s some complexity in people''s minds. Some people are excited, because that person is the second generation king of kings. In the future, he will hold the sword of kings, and the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will kill the Buddha. The heaven can be killed, and all living beings can be destroyed. He will lead this alien race to the top of the world. Some people are worried and afraid, because that person is not a real alien, and may not bring benefits to other people, but also may shake up the whole alien race with the sword of kings. Most people belong to the second kind, because the man is not sure what race he is, and the alien race has not given him anything, and even many people want to kill him at the beginning. This may make him feel no sense of the alien race, so he will not stand on the side of the alien race, but may stand on the opposite side of the alien race. When he thinks that the man is holding the supreme weapon of the alien race, people are afraid from the bottom of their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 The alien star has disappeared in the sky, and the golden beam forms a huge column of light, standing between heaven and earth, several times larger than before. A wave of terrifying waves is constantly spreading like a tide. In this terrible wave, people''s hands and feet were cold, as if they were in the ice water, and their bodies could not help shaking. At that moment, they felt the threat of death. How could there be such a terrible power in the world? Who is that man? Ten swords form a whole, and constantly gather the power of heaven and earth into the sword of kings. The sword of Kings emits more intense golden light, and the state of awakening becomes stronger and stronger. Zhao Fu raises the sword with one hand, and the wind blows his cloak and makes a sound of dada. "Ah Knowing that it was the last moment, Zhao Fu roared, and the Holy Blood power of his whole body poured into the sword of all kings. "Boom The sword of the king sent out more intense sword light, broke out an amazing incomparable strength, and sent out a huge roar. "Bang!" A huge sound of swords resounding from heaven and earth sounded, and the sword of Kings seemed to wake up completely. It sent out the light of the sword and devoured countless forces of heaven and earth. "Boom A huge roar followed, and the huge golden light column standing between heaven and earth has become bigger than before, the heaven and earth are constantly shaking, the space and the ground are constantly collapsing, just like the end of the world. A breath of terror covers everything, and countless people fall into fear. Suddenly! In the center of the golden sword pillar and above the king''s sword, a figure appeared slowly with a strong momentum. This is a woman with tall stature, body-building muscles, skin is light blood color, but also has a head of blood short hair, a pair of golden triple pupil, only wearing animal skin, with a wild and vicious. The woman should be the sword spirit of the king''s sword. Under Zhao Fu''s powerful power, she came back from her deep sleep. After the appearance of Jianling, a pair of eyes are staring at Zhao Fu, which should be looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had no fear when he held the wanwang sword. His eyes also looked at the sword spirit, and the two looked at each other conveniently. After a while, the sword spirit chuckled and said, "although you are very good, you are still a lot worse than my last master. But since you can pull out the magic sword and wake me up, you can be the second generation king of kings." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "I''m not interested in that second generation king of kings, but now you have to understand that I am your master." The sword spirit with a provocative smile said, "look at your performance in the future. If you have no ability, I will be the first to kill you. At that time, even if you ask me, it will be useless, because you are not the strongest person in the world and do not deserve to use me." Zhao Fu frowned, his face a little unhappy. The king''s sword is still very temperamental. Although he only recognizes himself for the time being, he may rebel at any time afterwards. Moreover, the power of the sword is extremely terrifying. When he thought of this, Zhao Fu''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. "You think I can''t deal with you? I don''t like it when someone dares to challenge me, even if you are the spirit of the king''s sword. " Jianling stood above Zhao Fu, his eyes slightly disdainful, "with the strength of your present day state? Or the alien supreme star? The former I can ignore, the latter to some threat to me, but I am not afraid Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. A huge force poured into his sword. The sword spirit immediately felt a force to pull her into the king''s sword. The sword spirit sneered and said, "although you hold the king''s sword in your hand, don''t forget that I am the sword spirit. Now it seems that I should give you some lessons and let you know what is wrong." Clang, clang With a smile, Jianling held out a hand to Zhao Fu. The wanwang sword in Zhao Fu''s hand vibrated constantly, trying to break free of Zhao Fu''s palm. But at the next moment, the sword spirit''s face changed. There were six light balls with different colors and the size of litchi around Zhao Fu. They even sent out the power of different emperor stars. The six light spheres moved to one side and formed a circle to surround the sword. Boom! The six light spheres radiate a strong light and burst out an invisible force, which imprisons the wanwang sword. The sword spirit only feels that the body is confined by the power. Jianling looked at Zhao Fu with shocked eyes. "How can you use the power of six emperor stars?" Zhao Fu snorted, "why did I tell you? I said, don''t think I don''t have the strength to deal with you, and even if I don''t have the power of six emperor stars, I will control you by the inheritance of wanwang sword itself. " "Now that you have recovered, I have gained the ultimate control of the wanwang sword, and also gained the inheritance power of the first generation of wanwang''s things." This was just discovered by Zhao Fu that when the power was injected into wanwang sword, he got all the information of wanwang sword. Jianling''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were staring at Zhao Fu. "What do you want to do with me now?"Zhao Fu raised his mouth with a sneering smile, "do you know that you are afraid? But I''ll teach you a lesson later to let you know who is the master. " Jianling said angrily, "do you think I will be afraid of you? I want to see what you do with me. Don''t forget that as the spirit of the sword of kings, if I receive any damage, the sword of kings will also be damaged. " Zhao Fu didn''t answer her words. He had a wicked smile on his face, which made Jianling feel a little flustered. The wanwang sword, which was waved casually, put the sword spirit into the sword. The origin of the sword spirit is not simple. Zhao Fu plans to deal with it well later. Now the wanwang sword has successfully awakened, and the strength of the sword pillar has gradually dissipated, and the world has begun to restore calm. The strength of the ten swords is also dissipating, and the body of the sword is changing into its original shape. "Master! I miss you so much. Why do you keep me in the sword mark The evil dragon was the first to dive into Zhao Fu''s arms. He looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of sad eyes. His hands were dishonest and walked on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave her a blank look. "Go back to the sword first. I''ll deal with your affairs later." Now Zhao Fu understood that there was a great deal of fluctuation here, so he had to leave the place immediately without any hesitation. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave until those really terrible people arrived. The evil dragon Jiao smiles, kisses Zhao Fu, and says, "that''s good! I''ll wait for you, master Then, the evil dragon returns to the sword, and other sword spirits return to the sword. Zhao Fu waved all the swords into the seal, and then determined the location of yueshenya by induction. When they saw Zhao Fu, they were surprised and asked a lot of questions, but Zhao Fu didn''t answer them for the time being. Instead, they left here with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Boom, boom A few hours later, a terrible momentum came, and some terrible strong men in the neighborhood came here first. Although they could not calculate Zhao Fu''s position, they could look for the position according to the direction of the change. Many gods in this place, looking at the arrival of a terrible strong, their hearts are also nervous, understand the horror of this matter. Those powerful men did not find Zhao Fu, so they turned their eyes to the gods. Faced with so many terrors, these gods did not dare to hide anything and told the strong ones the whole story. At this time, it''s very important to protect one''s life. It''s really amazing that such a person has brought so many terrible people. Knowing that Zhao Fu and his men had already left for several hours, many powerful people could only sigh and began to return. If this kind of person can''t catch him at that time, it''s very difficult to catch him later. What''s more, they all walked for hours, and it was almost impossible to catch the man. After they left, more terrible strong came with terror. And then they could only return as disappointed as those strong men before, and could not find Zhao Fu with their ability. The gods here feel a little scared. Looking at the strong men who are coming, it seems that the fluctuation caused by that person is far beyond their imagination. This is because they don''t know what the terrible sword is and who owns it. Whether it is the sword of kings or Zhao Fu himself, they are undoubtedly the people who shake the world and attract so many terrible people to come. In the end, most of the strong men who came to the scene returned. Only a few of them did not give up and continued to look for the whereabouts of Zhao Fu and others. ¡­¡­ After a few hours of driving, Zhao Fu and all of them stopped. Because of the lack of time, they didn''t take the carriage with them. They basically fled the place by flying. Now that it is far from the power of the God of war, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about those terrible people who will find here. The crowd stopped on a hillside. The first thing Zhao Fu did was to look at Shen Xiaoyi and her two guards. They immediately realized Zhao Fu''s intention and took shenxiaoyi to leave. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu, who was still kind and kind, and turned their faces mercilessly. Clang, clang Zhao Fu''s golden eyes turned quickly, and the iron chains shot out from the ground with strong power, and tied the three fast. As soon as they stopped, they did not gasp when they saw that Zhao Fu suddenly launched an attack on shenxiaoyi, some of whom did not respond. God small Eden angry cry, "you son of a bitch, quickly let me go." The two bodyguards looked ugly. They understood why Zhao Fu took hold of the three of them and said, "my Lord! You can rest assured that we will never reveal your identity. Please let us go. " The reason why Zhao Fu caught them was to prevent their identity from leaking out. If Zhao Fu didn''t care at all before, but the sensation just caused in that area was too big, the identity had been leaked out. These three men were no longer under Zhao Fu''s control, and they might have done harm to themselves, so Zhao Fu began to attack them. Looking at Zhao Fu, the moon god bud suddenly caught the three shenxiaoyi people and immediately said, "don''t hurt them." Because yueshenya also likes shenxiaoyi very much, and shenxiaoyi believes her very much. She really doesn''t want Zhao Fu to hurt the three of them. She hopes that several people can get along with each other as before. With a smile, Zhao Fu looked at the three shenxiaoyi and replied, "I won''t hurt them. You don''t have to worry about that." Smell speech, moon god bud raised the heart also put down. Zhao Fu looked at the three gods and said with a smile, "now you have only one choice, that is to submit to me. Now you also understand that my identity is far from a small king God. If you are willing to submit to me, I will not treat you badly." The two bodyguards Wu Wu and Wu Yi look at God Xiaoyi. She is their master. No matter what decision they make, they will abide by it. And now there is no other way to surrender to Zhao Fu, because they have no strength to resist Zhao Fu. God Xiaoyi glared at Zhao Fu angrily and didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu looked at her, chuckled and said, "you can choose not to submit, but you don''t blame me for using the power of killing gods to deal with you." As a little girl of a few years old, shenxiaoyi had seen with her own eyes the horror of Zhao Fu''s killing God power, and immediately her face was a little scared. "Moon god bud this time to advise to say," small according to you still submit to him, have me in his future won''t bully you. " God small Yi some hesitation, after thinking for a while, just angry promise way, "good! For the sake of my little sister, I will submit to you! And if you are not good to me and my sister, I will teach you a lesson When the two guards saw that God Xiaoyi was subject to Zhao Fu, they did not have any opinions. They were willing to submit to Zhao Fu together.With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Fu waved his hand and three forces poured into the three people''s bodies, which turned into a ban. Men use the power of evil, and women use the power of six desires. This makes Wu Wu Wu have nothing to do. God Xiaoyi and Wu Yi''s faces turn red and their breathing speeds up. Zhao Fu was a little surprised that shenxiaoyi had such a big reaction at such a young age. The moon god bud turned his head and glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu, smiling and waving, sent out a force and confined the three forces in his body. And removed countless chains, and the three people were free again. God small Yi and fog Yi''s facial expressions also returned to normal. God Xiaoyi threw himself into the arms of the moon god bud, and some embarrassed glanced at Zhao Fu, and said in a coquettish voice, "hooligan! A whore The moon god bud chuckles. She knows the strength of Zhao Fu. At this time, the three brothers of Luo family came forward and respectfully saluted, "Lord, now we are all your servants and will never betray you. Can you tell us your identity?" People focus their attention on Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu''s identity is undoubtedly the most amazing thing in people''s minds. If we don''t understand it, it will be very painful. Because this time Zhao Fu caused too much fluctuation. If they could bear it before, now even if the three brothers of Luo family didn''t ask, they would also ask what terrible existence Zhao Fu was. After hearing this, Zhao Fu glanced around him and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll tell you who I am. " All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu''s promise to be so straightforward. They only listened to Zhao Fu''s next remark. "In fact, although I have the blood of the first generation, I am not a son of God. I am just a king of a small country in the world of heaven and earth, and the sword before is the supreme sword of other nations." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 All of them were stunned. Some of them could not understand Zhao Fu''s words. First of all, Zhao Fu said that he had the blood of the first generation, which shocked the hearts of all the people present, showing a startled expression, because the blood of the first generation of holy blood was the blood of establishing a holy country. The man in front of him is not a son, but the founder of a holy kingdom. This thing is so shocking that people can''t help but kneel down when they hear this sentence. But then, hearing that he was just the king of a small country, people instinctively did not believe him, because how could an ordinary country have holy blood, and it was the first holy blood. But now Zhao Fu has already said that he has the blood of the first generation. There is no need to say that he came from a small country to cheat them. People can''t think of this point. However, after hearing Zhao Fu''s words, people were shocked. Which golden sword is the most noble sword of the alien race? Shen Yueya asked in surprise, "which sword is the king''s sword? This is the most terrifying thing in the world. It is said that as long as you hold this sword, you can rule the whole alien race and become the supreme existence of the alien race Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not so exaggerated. When I got the sword of the kings, there were many strong people of different races who wanted to rob them. They would not obey your orders." This admitted that the sword was the sword of kings. All the people looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. It was the most noble and terrible thing of a foreign race. Now it''s in Zhao Fu''s hands. In the arms of the moon god bud, God Xiaoyi said with surprise, "I don''t believe you are the king of a small country. A king of a small country can not have the blood of the first generation, nor can he have the supreme sword of a foreign nation." "Yes! It is impossible to have the supreme emperor star of another race. How can these things be possessed by a king of a small country? What is your identity? Now, no matter what it is, we are ready in mind. " When they heard the words of God Xiaoyi, they could not help nodding and agreed with this statement. Zhao Fu chuckled, "maybe I''m an exception. I''m really a leader of forces less than Kingdom level. I didn''t cheat you. This is my real identity. Now you already know." There is still some disbelief in people''s hearts, because how can a small power master use the supreme emperor star, the blood of the first generation, and the sword of kings. However, it seems that Zhao Fu didn''t cheat them. Now they really don''t understand what''s going on. Now the only thing that can be clear is that Zhao Fu is absolutely not an ordinary person. The supreme emperor star, the blood of the first generation, and the sword of all kings, one needs only one kind, and that will become the most terrible person in the world. At this time, Zhao Fu had three things, and the future was unimaginable. The more powerful the people follow, the greater their benefits will be. Now they can follow Zhao Fu, which is definitely the most fortunate thing in their life. Knowing Zhao Fu''s identity at this time, people were relieved, but they also felt that Zhao Fu had many secrets hidden in him. Zhao Fu didn''t finish all of them, so they couldn''t continue to ask. However, at this time, people''s eyes turned to the moon god bud, because from Zhao Fu''s mouth, his purpose was not only to collect countless gods'' power, but also to collect ten Yin forces for the moon god bud, so that the moon god bud could awaken the ten Yin immortal body. "Ten Yin immortal body!" Hearing this word, everyone was surprised. This is the constitution of Cheng Xian. The moon god bud in front of him may be an immortal who can master the existence and death of countless worlds in the future, and is not the person they can touch. People can also accept it now. No wonder the moon god bud has such a beautiful appearance. It turns out that she can become an immortal in the future. The most shocking is the three brothers of the Luo family. They only took money to kill people. Now they know that the person who killed them actually has ten Yin immortal body. Now they are also a little lucky. Fortunately, Zhao Fu stopped them at that time. The moon god bud had such a terrible constitution that it was not easy to kill them. Maybe they would burst out the power of ten Yin immortal body when they met with danger. At that time, they would definitely die. At the same time, they also thought of the force that issued the mission, which is expected to suffer in the future. Although it is a powerful force at the Kingdom level, because the moon god bud is already Zhao Fu''s woman, it has offended Zhao Fu''s terrible existence, and will certainly be destroyed in the future. And even if there is no Zhao Fu, in the future, with the power of the moon god bud, it can be easily destroyed. God small according to the smile around the moon god bud, "I know Miss sister is not simple, there is a strong force to attract me, the original is that power is the power of ten Yin immortal body, little sister, you will be my sister in the future." In the face of people''s eyes, the moon god bud was a little embarrassed and chuckled, "OK! Sister. " Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "why do ten Yin immortals attract you?"People also reflected why the ten Yin immortals attracted God Xiaoyi. If there was no relationship, it was impossible. God Xiaoyi said with a smile, "because I have the power of Shenyin among the ten Yin forces. Among the countless Yin forces, the power of Shenyin and the power of * * are the rarest. In the end, the power of Shenyin is even rarer than that of * * Zhao Fu was surprised. "I didn''t think that such a rare Yin force, which would take a lot of time to find, actually ran to the front of him and didn''t cost a bit to get it." At that time, it was good to leave three people in shenxiaoyi. Otherwise, they would miss a power of Shenyin. At that time, I would not know how long it would take to find it. Among the ten Yin forces, there are only two kinds of power: the power of * * and the power of Xuanyin. If the two kinds of Yin forces are put together, the moon god bud can awaken the ten Yin immortal body now. Zhao Fu was also looking forward to the ten Yin immortal body. He wanted to see what great changes would happen after the moon god bud was really awakened. Zhao Fu went to shenxiaoyi and reached for her hand. A force poured into her body. Shenxiaoyi said that she had the power of spirit and Yin in her body. Naturally, Zhao Fu wanted to see if her body had, or whether it was satisfied with the conditions for awakening. After examination, it was found that the power of Shen Yin in shenxiaoyi was much stronger than other Yin forces, but still weaker than that of dark Yin in yelan river. Now, Zhao Fu has not made clear what happened to yelanxi. Zhao Fu let go of his hand, and with a satisfied smile, let the people wait for a while, and he had to deal with other things. He left the place first and came to a more hidden place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Zhao Fu took out the king''s sword, and with a wave of his hand, streamers of light shot from the seal of the sword and turned into various figures, which were just the swordsmen. The evil dragon Mei smiles, the first time is time to rush to Zhao Fu''s arms and cry, "master!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile, and then raised his sword. The sword of wanwang was shining with gold. A figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu. It was the spirit of the sword of the king. As I said before, the origin of the sword spirit was not simple. Because of the tense situation at that time, the matter was not handled in time. Now out of danger, Zhao Fu wanted to deal with the sword of the kings. First of all, it is the sword spirit, not the ordinary sword spirit, but the people of the original clan. The original race is the oldest race in the world. It not only knows the mystery of creating heaven, but also has the power to reverse Yin and Yang and destroy the heaven and earth. Even the real immortal will be afraid of its existence. It''s just that the original clan has disappeared for many years. It seems that there was no such thing in ancient times. It''s more rare than immortals. The main help Zhao Fu can have today is tuobaqing. She gave Zhao Fu a most important origin mark, so that she could awaken Tiandi star and gradually awaken other emperor stars. Tuobaqing is the original clan, which has disappeared for many years. Now the sword in front of us is a native alien, and the sword of Kings takes the soul of a native alien race as the sword spirit. It is frightening to think about it. Even if it is just an ordinary iron sword, but as long as you integrate into the soul of the original alien race, you can master the power of killing gods and Demons and destroying heaven and earth in an instant. What''s more, the sword itself is not simple. It is made of the rare figure of the original alien race. It also integrates the original power of the world and finally uses the original alien race as the sword spirit. This power has been unimaginable. It is a kind of terror beyond imagination. It can be said that the power of the sword of Kings is at least the first three in the whole Apocalypse world, including the divine world and the Yin world. All the immortal utensils and boundary utensils should be weakened several times in front of them. At that time, the first king of Kings held a sword and led all the other races to retreat. They did not dare to confront the other seven races. They could only avoid the edge of the sword. However, the king of Kings is not simple. He made such a terrible sword by himself. Zhao Fu now has the inheritance of the king of kings, and knows some information, but it is not comprehensive. From the beginning, the king of kings was just an ordinary person, not a born king, no terrible blood, no terrible identity, all seemed very common. But he was adopted by a mysterious man. The mysterious man did not know whether he was a man or a woman. He was very kind to the king of kings. He not only raised the king of kings, but also taught him all kinds of things, and told him that he had a very important mission since childhood. The sword of Kings is also made with the help of mysterious people. Otherwise, with the ability of king of kings, it is impossible to do this. Because the king of kings at that time was still young, but he was not as powerful as he would be in the future. It was impossible for him to obtain those exotic divine materials, let alone the soul of the original people. Therefore, he could not build the sword of kings by himself. And this sword of kings, also from his birth experience, to the final death, accompanied his life. The king of Kings also completed his mission and led the alien race to unprecedented glory, which is the most proud era of the alien race. The mysterious man didn''t appear after he cultivated the king of kings. After becoming famous, the king of kings had been searching for many times, but he didn''t find any news. It seemed that the man didn''t exist. In Zhao Fu''s opinion, that person was absolutely of a different origin, and was definitely not a common one. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate such a terrible figure as the king of kings. And the mysterious man also gave the original seal of the king of kings. The blood of the king of kings should also be the original blood. Because only the original imprint can be upgraded to the original blood, and the process is very difficult, but the king of Kings is the most dazzling person in that era, and certainly will also upgrade the blood to the original blood. Zhao Fu also understood the difficulties, because he could awaken the six emperor stars and many miraculous drugs, which made his blood upgraded to holy blood. There was still a long way to go from the original blood. Finally, it is a little strange that the king of kings, who is so powerful and has the mark of origin, has only 1500 years of life. This is really strange. Generally, people in heaven and earth may have a life span of 1000 years, while those who do evil to the king of the whole alien race and the immortals want to avoid will only have a life span of 1500 years. This does not make sense. However, there are few records about this aspect in the sword of kings. Zhao Fu is not very clear about what happened and why the king of Kings only needs so little life span. From the eyes of other races, this is a great good thing. If the first king of Kings does not die, the other seven races will not be able to make a start. If the king of kings could live longer, he might be able to wipe out the other seven races and unify the whole world.This is absolutely no exaggeration. If we give the king of Kings development for a period of time, we can absolutely do it. During this period, other races can only worry and fear. In the face of a high degree of unity and unity of the whole race, they are not rivals at all. They can only be passive defenses. Countless people at that time, in order to prevent the king of kings from unifying the world, they really used all kinds of means. As long as the goal was achieved, there would be no scruples. In fact, the king of Kings also has the idea of unifying the whole world, because the completion of the unification of different nations is only the first part of the mission. The final mission is to unify the whole world. At that time, he will become the only king in the world, and no one can compare with him. If he does succeed, apocalypse will be a different world now. Unfortunately, wanwang died too early. What''s more, after his death, no one has the ability to inherit his position. Combined with the joint invasion of other races and the provocative relationship, the powerful alien race, such as the collapse of the mountain, has become what it is now. The position of the king of Kings is indeed very difficult to inherit. At the beginning, the son of a different race and the owner of the star of a different race could not pull out the sword of the king of all kings. If Zhao Fu hadn''t come forward to pull out the sword, it would have taken countless years. Zhao Fu found that he had something in common with the king of kings, that is, everything was related to the original clan. However, it was an accident that Zhao Fu met the original people, and the king of kings was trained by the people of the original family since childhood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Zhao Fu looked at the sword spirit of the king''s sword and seriously asked, "who is that mysterious man? And who are you? As a noble and original family, we should not be a sword spirit. " Jianling snorted, "do you think I will tell you? Now I don''t like you any more, so I won''t listen to you, and you''d better send me back to the tenth house of heresy, or you''ll regret it. " Zhao Fu''s face was cold and he didn''t say much. The golden pupil of his left eye spun rapidly, and an invisible force came out. Several iron chains shot out quickly and tied the sword spirit''s hands and feet and hung them in the air. The iron chain pulled her body into a big character. Jianling glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu did not answer with a cold face. Evil dragon charming light smile way, "is to let you enjoy the extreme torture, you still submit to our master! Our master will not treat you badly. " The sword spirit frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of the evil dragon. How to say enjoyment is torture. At this time, a huge evil spirit of six desires came out of Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the sword of kings in his hand. Time! Jianling felt an invisible force spreading in his body, which made his body soft and hot. His face became red and his breath was panting. Now that the sword spirit knows what the evil dragon''s words mean, he says with shame and anger, "you bastard, how could he choose such an obscene thief as you as the king of the second generation of kings? It''s insulting. Stop it, asshole Zhao Fu''s face was expressionless and ignored the spirit of the sword. The six desires and evil spirits were constantly infused into the sword. After a while, the sword spirit was sweating profusely, and his body writhed in the air, making an indescribable sound. The six desires Scripture is really powerful, as long as it''s a woman. Other swordsmen watched Zhao Fu torture wanwang Jianling with this method, and their faces were slightly blushed, and their beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Evil dragon hugged Zhao Fu and asked, "master! You are all lucky to so many women. We are the swordsmen. We will always be with you. When you want us, we will accompany you. " Zhao Fu gave her a blank look and replied, "this is no good. My current skills are limited and I can''t do these things." With a trace of discontent, "why? What''s more, is it possible for us to be lucky if we break through the martial arts? Now we are all your people. You can''t be irresponsible to us. You don''t know that every time you use us, we are suffering. " Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. The skill he practiced was the six desires immortal Scripture, which naturally contained the power of six desires and evil Qi. When using weapons, he must inject strength into it. He raised his head and glanced around. The demon''s face was a faint smile, the wood sword spirit was blushing, and the ghost killing sword was a little embarrassed. The corpse soul sword''s eyes had a glimmer of expectation, and even the emperor''s sword had a faint smile. There was no objection to the evil dragon. Zhao Fu had no choice but to say, "wait and see." The evil dragon immediately showed a smile and happily kisses Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t refuse directly. However, her goal has gone a long way. At this time, Wang Jianling was no longer able to do so. He began to beg for mercy from Zhao Fu. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and he stopped injecting six desires into his face. Wang Jianling slowly returned to normal, a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, a face of shame and anger said, "you son of a bitch, thief, garbage quickly put me down." Zhao Fu''s smile faded, his brows frowned, and he said, "do you still want to experience the feeling just now?" Wang Jianling said angrily, "now I know that you practice the six desires immortal Scripture, and I also know the six desires immortal. My master still has kindness to her. If you dare to treat me like this, she will certainly punish you when she knows that. You will not have good fruit to eat at that time." Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. The meaning of wanwang Jianling seemed to know the six desires immortal, that is, the person who created the six desires immortal Sutra. The Golden Dragon in the body, also known as the Dixi River, was shocked in my heart that the six desires immortal sutra was the most terrible emperor of the killing heaven empire. It was inherited after breaking into the six desires fairy palace. The six desires immortal was one of the strongest immortals in that time, leaving many terrible legends. Even now, some people know her name and even fear her power. Zhao Fu''s cultivation is the six desires immortal Scripture. You can see with your own eyes how terrible the power is. But now wanwang Jianling said that she knew the six immortals and had a lot to do with it. This made her a little older than the Empire killing heaven, not to mention Zhao Fu, who was countless years later. Dixi also seriously said, "the sword itself is the original family, but also related to the six immortals. Her affairs should be handled carefully." Zhao Fu also felt a little headache. Now things have become more complicated. After so many years, the six desires immortal should not exist. But why does wanwang Jianling say that the six desires immortal will punish himself severely.Now we must not let Jianling see that he has scruples about her. Otherwise, she will become more arrogant and arrogant, and she will not be able to suppress her. "Do you know the six immortals? But I''m not her descendant. I''m just practicing her skills. She doesn''t seem to care what I do to you. " Wang Jianling snorted, "do you think I will cheat you? I always say that my master is kind to her. When she meets my master, she always treats her as an elder, but she doesn''t want you to be like this. " "And even if you are not her descendant, it is also related to her to cultivate her skills. I also tell you not to think that six desires are dead, she can live well, but no longer this interface, she can find you and punish you severely." "After all these years, the six immortals have not died yet?" Hearing this, di Xi, di Yue and Zhao Fu were shocked. How many years have they lived? Her inheritor, shidizi, as well as the Empire of killing heaven, did not know how long it had been destroyed. She was not dead yet? I''m afraid that ordinary immortals can''t live so long? In those years, even if the power of the immortal has been gathered together for many years, even if the power of the immortal society has been lost for so many years, it is impossible to imagine the power of the immortal. Wang Jianling noticed Zhao Fu''s shocked look, and his anger in his heart weakened a little, and his mouth rose with a smile, "now do you know that you are afraid? You practice her skills and dare to treat me like this. I tell you it''s over. " Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, "is that right? But I am your master now. How do I want to deal with you? That''s my freedom. What''s more, it''s my freedom. What''s more, the first king of kings has been kind to her instead of you. Who just begged me for mercy? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Wang Jianling''s face became ashamed and angry. First of all, she didn''t admit that Zhao Fu was her master, and now she hated Zhao Fu very much. Secondly, she was not under control, she made those indescribable voices, and begged Zhao Fu to please her, but all of these were not her own will, but forced by the six desires and demons. Third, she just didn''t like Zhao Fu''s saying that, although Zhao Fu was not wrong, it was the king of kings who owed favor to the six immortals, not to her. But as the only sword of the king of kings, she is definitely the closest person to the king of kings. Now that she is wronged, the six desires immortal should also help. Wang Jianling said angrily, "I don''t recognize that you are my master. After the six desires immortal knows, he will surely attack me when he looks at my master''s face. Finally, you, the bastard, use the six desires evil Qi to deal with me. Do you mean to say me?" Zhao Fu looked at her with his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. A huge wave of six desires and Demons continued to blend into the sword of the kings. "Asshole!" Wanwang Jianling looks at the six desires and evil Qi continuously injected into his body. At one time, his body feels a strong feeling, and he scolds with shame and indignation. Zhao Fu said faintly, "it is the inheritance of the king of kings that chooses me. I am naturally your master. You are just an accessory. Otherwise, why can I control you with the help of wanwang sword, instead of you controlling the sword of kings?" Wang Jianling''s face turned red, and he cried out angrily, "I''ll kill you when I have a chance. What''s more, why does the master''s inheritance choose you as an asshole?" "Boom Zhao Fu directly burst out a huge momentum, countless six desire magic gas constantly gushed out, and then injected into the sword of the king. Wang Jianling''s consciousness fell directly into the darkness. His body writhed in the air, making an indescribable sound, and the ground was covered with water stains. The evil dragon said with a smile, "master! I''ll come up and help you with her. " "Well!" Zhao Fu answered simply. With a smile, the evil dragon came to the ten thousand king sword spirit, waved an invisible force, and took off the animal skin clothes and skirts of the king sword spirit, and let the body of the king sword spirit be displayed in front of him. Then, the evil dragon began all kinds of unspeakable things. With a smile, the demon came forward to help, and the corpse soul came forward curiously, learning from other people to train the king''s sword spirit. Wang Mu blushed, embarrassed to stay outside to watch, into a streamer back to the sword seal. The youngest is Fengtian Jianling. She is only a little girl of six or seven years old. But now she looks red, curious and shy, and looks at several people teaching wanwang Jianling. Zhao Fu felt that it was not suitable for her to see this, so he waved her into the sword seal. Finally, three hours later, Wang Jianling made a high pitched cry. His body collapsed and hung on the iron chain like a corpse. Zhao Fu stopped injecting the six desires and evil spirit. He looked at the wanwang sword spirit, and said, "now do you want to continue to resist me?" Wang Jianling gasped. Though his eyes were unwilling, he said, "I am willing to submit to you. You are my master." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. A force poured into the king''s sword. The sword was shining with gold. The weak spirit of wanwang''s sword slowly recovered its strength and spirit. And Zhao Fu also released the iron chain that bound her and let her fall back to the ground. Wang Jianling was still a little angry. She put on her clothes and taught her three people. She returned to her original position. "Master! I can make a contribution. " The evil dragon threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile. Zhao Fu answered with a smile and put his arm around her delicate body. Then he looked at Wang Jianling and asked, "just now you said that the six desires immortal is not dead, but what is going on in other interfaces?" Wang Jianling still replied in an angry manner, "her accomplishments have reached the limit of this interface. Naturally, she has to go to a higher interface to break through." Zhao Fu looked puzzled, "what is the more advanced interface? Isn''t Apocalypse the most advanced interface Wanwang Jianling looked at Zhao Fu with an uninformed look. "Certainly not. The interface where the Apocalypse world is located can only be regarded as a high-level interface, not the most ultimate interface. The most ultimate interface is called immortal world. The existence of immortal level generally goes there." "There are also some interfaces between the immortal world and the high-level interface. These interfaces are influenced by the immortal world. Everything in them contains immortal spirit. Even a grass on the road can be called a panacea. The creatures living in it are even more terrible. They have very terrible power and can easily destroy the world." "Those interfaces are called the half fairyland, and they are also the places where the holy kingdom is located. Generally, the holy kingdom will occupy a half fairyland for development, and generally will not go to the low-level interface." Finally, I said that the reason why the six immortals didn''t have it was because the six desires fairy left something for my last master, saying that if you need her help, you can go to the half fairyland and use that thing to call her, and she will come down to help the master. ""That thing contains the original power of the six desires immortal. Now that the original power is still there, it means that the six desires immortal must be alive. That thing is sealed in the sword, but you can''t open the wanwang sword now, so you can''t get it." Zhao Fu was very shocked. Zhao Fu didn''t know all this before. Now the information from Wang Jianling is so big that he didn''t absorb it. However, now we can understand some things, that is, why there are few immortals in the world. They should all go to the immortal world in order to break through to a higher level of cultivation, rather than death or disappearance. In the alchemy world, the one who created alchemy seems to have not died. Now it should also be in the immortal world. In addition, the veil of the holy Kingdom, which was full of endless mystery and terror, was also uncovered, which made Zhao Fu understand what kind of existence the holy kingdom is. They are now developing in some half fairylands. Although their strength is very terrible, they now know where they are. They feel less mysterious, unable to explore and unpredictable. That kind of feeling has virtually raised the holy state to a terrible level by several stages, so ordinary people are so awed by the holy land. In the end, Zhao Fu knew about the collection of wanwang sword, because he got a lot of information after he got the inheritance of the king of kings, including the information of wanwang sword. Wangwangjiancang is a huge treasure left by the king of kings, and that treasure is sealed in the sword of kings, so it is called wanwangjiancang. There are countless treasures, unimaginable magical instruments, and the power of some things, which can easily destroy the sky and the earth. All of them are collected by the king of kings. Everything is not simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 The king''s sword has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. This sword contains countless treasures, so there are so many people who want to rob it. Although getting this sword may not be as terrifying as the king of kings, there is no problem in establishing a super power. However, although Zhao Fu got the king''s sword, now he just wakes up the king''s sword. If he wants to open the sword collection, he still needs to get the approval of the sword step by step. At this time, Zhao Fu was unable to open it. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would have the ability to open the sword collection of all kings, and the great Qin Empire would have grown up a thousand times, because that was the treasure left by the king of kings, who was the only one in the world who was in charge of a big race. Think of it as a whole alien, accounting for one eighth of apocalypse. How amazing the number of treasures is. Among them, there are many treasures that can go against the heaven. Needless to say, let''s take the thing that summons the six desires immortal. The six desires immortal was one of the most powerful immortals in ancient times. Now, after countless years, her strength is unimaginable. If she is summoned out, even the holy kingdom of terror will be honest. Now he only knows about the six immortals, but Zhao Fu still has a lot of things to understand. He continues to ask Wang Jianling, "who are you? Who is the mysterious man who raised and taught the king of kings Wang Jianling was still like that, "I don''t know. I was in the sword before I had the memory. The previous memory has gone. I don''t know about the mysterious man. But the power of that man may be more terrible than the six desires immortal." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was shocked. The six desires immortal already is the terror incomparable existence, that mysterious person unexpectedly is also more terrible than the six desires immortal, really already can''t imagine that is what level existence. However, considering that the mysterious man was originally a family of origin, I don''t know how many years it has existed. He is a person who teaches and nurtures the king of kings. The king of Kings is still the elder of the six desires immortal. It can be understood that the six desires immortal is not as powerful as the mysterious man. Zhao Fu asked seriously, "does that mysterious man still exist?" Wang Jianling replied, "I don''t know! My last master has been looking for him, but there is no news Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "If such a person still exists, I really don''t know who can stop him." Then, Zhao Fu continued to ask, "why did a man so powerful as the king of Kings live so short a time? " hearing the speech, Wang Jianling''s face was a little sad," this is his fate, destined to be brilliant and short-lived. " Seeing her, Zhao Fu understood her feelings in her heart, for she had been with the king of kings for 1500 years, and it was impossible without deep feelings. However, Zhao Fu felt a pity because he was the only one who could unify the Apocalypse world. If the Apocalypse world had been unified and formed a whole, with the development time of so many years, the power would have been countless times stronger than it is now, not to worry about the invasion of the alchemy world and the chaotic world. But if he had been unified at that time, Zhao Fu, a new comer in the world, would not have had any chance. In that way, the great Qin Empire would not be established, and Zhao Fu would not have the strength and status now, and even Zhao Fu might die. Because the Apocalypse world devours a world, that world belongs to the king of kings, and a small world, there is no hope to resist the king of kings, only to be conquered. The king of fortune is short-lived and unpredictable. Jianling only talks about his fate. It seems that he doesn''t say the real reason why the king of Kings died. So Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what is the real cause of death of the king of kings?" Wang Jianling said with sadness, "the master wants to unify the whole Apocalypse world and end all the wars. Although the master has the ability, he does not have the destiny, because he is a alien race. He can only unify the whole alien race if he has the supreme emperor star." "It is said that to truly unify the Apocalypse world, it is necessary to have the supreme blood of eight races and eight supreme emperor stars. Only such a person can unify the Apocalypse world." "The supreme blood of the eight races? Eight heavenly stars? " When Zhao Zhifu heard this, he was surprised that the six people in the world were united? Is that what destiny is all about? The real one? At this time, the king Jianling thought that Zhao Fu also had a foreign emperor star. Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, he said with some disdain, "although you also have foreign emperor stars and blood, but you are more than ten thousand times different from my master. You will never become a legendary figure like him." Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling. This time he was really not angry. Wang Jianling felt that Zhao Fu was laughing at her and said angrily, "asshole! I''m telling you the truth. Not only are you not as good as my master in terms of strength and character, but you are a rogue bastard who uses such vulgar means to deal with me. It is absolutely impossible for people like you to become masters in the future. "Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, without any explanation. "The king of Kings is indeed a legend. I admire him very much, but I am your master now. You must be obedient, or you will know the consequences." Hearing Zhao Fu''s threat, wanwang Jianling thought of the scene of his shame, and immediately became more honest. Zhao Fu asked the sword spirit with a smile, "then how can I continue to gain the recognition of the sword of kings?" At present, other things are not very important. The most important thing is to get further recognition from the king''s sword. Only in this way can the power of the king''s sword be exerted and the huge collection of the king''s sword be opened at the same time. Hearing this, the king sword spirit had some confidence and said, "now that you have obtained the master''s inheritance, now you will continue to master that kind of King''s power. The more powerful your king''s power is, the more recognized you will be by the king''s sword." "The most important thing is that you need my approval. Otherwise, you can''t open the collection of wanwang sword, and you can''t really be recognized by the king''s sword, because I''m the spirit of the sword." This is true. Generally, the spirit of a sword is the soul of a sword, and it can easily control the sword, because the sword is equivalent to their body. However, there is a power of inheritance in the sword of kings. Maybe the king of Kings knows the character of the sword spirit, so he uses the power of inheritance to restrict the spirit of the sword. However, if you want to get real recognition, you must get the approval of the sword spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 It may be difficult to see Jianling like this, but Zhao Fu is not very worried because she will be tamed by herself one day. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I also want to know about the king of kings. You are simply talking to me about his affairs." Seeing that Zhao Fu was a little polite, Jianling was also a little happy. What''s more, she said the glorious history of the king of kings, so she immediately opened her mouth to explain to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu listened carefully. He thought it was the king of kings. He also wanted to know his past and deeds. A few hours later. After hearing the story of the king of kings by Jianling, Zhao Fu felt some regret and melancholy. One of the most legendary figures also came to an end. He did not know what his life was like. Looking around, Zhao Fu said, "come back!" After hearing the words, many swordsmen turned into sword lights and shot into Zhao Fu''s sword seal. In the end, Wang Jianling stood there, still a little unhappy, because what happened today didn''t make her happy, and thought that Zhao Fu would be her master in the future. Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. He waved his sword and put the spirit of the sword into the sword. Then, Zhao Fu returned to his original place, where the moon god bud waited for Zhao Fu. Seeing that Zhao Fu had gone so long to come back, yueshenya asked with concern, "what''s the matter? It''s been a long time since it''s dark Zhao Fu didn''t tell the moon god bud these things, but said with a smile, "nothing? Let''s move on now When they saw Zhao Fu, they thought that it was not a bad thing just now, so they didn''t care. They followed Zhao Fu to the sky. After a while, they came to a force and found an ordinary inn. Because others have shown their faces before the gods, they are now wearing a cloak to cover their appearance and shape in order to avoid being found. Zhao Fu asked the three brothers of the Luo family to prepare two carriages first. The others stayed in the room and cleaned up simply because they had escaped in a hurry before. Now their hair and clothes are a little messy. The three brothers of the Luo family went out to buy two carriages. After a brief grooming, Zhao Fu came to the hall on the first floor and ordered some good food and drinks. Yueshenya is a little shy and sits next to Zhao Fu. She leans on Zhao Fu. Shen Xiaoyi is jealous and hugs yueshenya. She doesn''t want her sister to take advantage of Zhao Fu. Yelan River in the heart of some envy, others are more normal. Boom! A strong momentum swept by, and people in the inn started to talk with each other in a cold sweat. "What''s going on lately? How come so many horrible people come out? Every time I pass by, I''ve been scared out of a cold sweat. I''ve never been like this before. " "Don''t you know? Great changes have taken place in the place of God of war nearby. Many powerful people are flocking here just for this. Otherwise, how could they pass us? " "Ah! Then tell me what happened. How come so many powerful people swarmed in and there must have been a great event? " "I feel the same way, but I don''t know exactly what it is. It seems to have something to do with the sword of kings?" "What? Sword of kings? That''s the most precious artifact of a foreign race. How can it get here in our divine world? " "I am not very clear about this, but now many strong people go there without any harvest, and now they have begun to return." "What''s the matter with you? It has something to do with the sword of kings "I really don''t know, this kind of thing, that is because we little people can know, I only know how much." ¡­¡­ They don''t know. The cause of all this is on the table next to them. When Zhao Fu heard what they said, he was also a little concerned. It seemed that the place was not very safe either. He had better hurry all night and leave here early. After the meal, the three brothers of the Luo family also prepared two carriages, and they drove all night to another place. On the way, Zhao Fu sat in the carriage, took out the sword of the king, and began to strengthen the power of the inheritance of the king. Before that, Zhao Fu was only initially inherited, but now the power has not been fully mastered, and there was no time to deal with it before. Now we can absorb the power of refining the king while we are on the way. The sword of all things radiated a little golden light and floated in the air. A huge force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu sat on the carriage and absorbed the strength. Others sat aside to make room to avoid disturbing Zhao Fu. The power of all kings is absolutely a very powerful force. Zhao Fu can feel that power is making his constitution evolve again. Now Zhao Fu''s blood is Saint level blood. What kind of influence does the general strength have, but the power of the king can have a great influence.In addition, the power of Kings is like the power of the integration of many races. For example, Zhao Fu did not gain the blood and strength of the 34 major ethnic groups. Zhao Fu combined the power of the 34 major ethnic groups, and felt that it was that kind of power. However, there is a difference between this kind of power and the power of kings. It seems that the power of Kings is really integrated into the power of tens of thousands of races, which will have such a terrible power. This is the real power of kings, which is superior to the power of countless alien races. Zhao Fu''s power of integrating 34 ethnic groups is really beyond comparison. If you want to exert the power of the king''s sword, you must use the power of the king. Therefore, the most important thing for Zhao Fu is to master the power of the king. Otherwise, the sword of the king cannot be used. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar, which was not made by Zhao Fu, but by Mu Xiang, who was also practicing hard. Since she was given the status of Taiyin, Muxiang has been using all her time to practice, and there is no time for sleeping. Now Muxiang has finally changed. Mu Xiang''s body emitted a strong gray light, and the forces of heaven and earth around her constantly gathered and poured into her body. A strong spirit breath spread from her body. Luo''s brother, who was driving outside, felt the momentum and stopped the carriage. Zhao Fu also stopped absorbing all the king''s power and let others go first. This was the most important time for Muxiang. The crowd also got out of the carriage and waited beside them. Boom! At this time, another roar came out, and Mu Xiang''s body emitted more intense light, which turned into a gray light beam and rushed to the sky, forming a huge light column, and the forces of heaven and earth around gathered more quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Mu Xiang''s body absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and an ancient Yin Qi began to gush out from the body of Mu Xiang. A figure appeared in the sky, which was the figure of Mu Xiang. This is a small figure, only a hundred meters, looks and pretends to be the same as Mu Xiang. The forces of heaven and earth are constantly pouring into that figure, and a kind of divine power spreads out. Zhao Fu looks at Mu Xiang with a smile. This is the statue of Muxiang. Although it is not very big and its strength can not be compared with Zhao Fu, it has met Zhao Fu''s requirements for awakening the ten Yin immortal body. Then, the figure dissipated, many visions disappeared, and peace was restored all around. In the carriage, Mu Xiang opened his eyes and flashed a divine light. Mu Xiang''s younger brother happily came in from outside. He was the first to rush into Mu Xiang''s arms and said excitedly, "sister! You''re a God, too! We don''t have to worry about it in the future Now he became a real God. Mu Xiang, with a beautiful smile on his face, hugged his brother and said, "Well! In the future, my sister will protect you, and thanks to the help of adults, we may die early if there is no adult. " Mu Xiao nodded seriously to show that he understood. Mu Xiang, with a smile on his face, turned to look at Zhao Fu in the carriage and called out with gratitude and joy, "my Lord!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "come here! Let me see the power in you. " Mu Xiang releases her brother and comes to Zhao Fu with a trace of shyness. Zhao Fu reaches for her hand, and an invisible force rushes into Mu Xiang''s body. As Zhao Fu had expected, Mu Xiang''s mastery of the power of Taiyin, though not very strong, has already met the requirements. The next step is the remaining power of * * and Xuanyin. The crowd continued their journey. After a short time, people came to a city. Zhao Fu had no intention of staying here for long. He wanted to keep on going, but he heard a piece of news. That is, the next three gods are attacking one faction, and the name of that one is Xuanyin God. Hearing the name, Zhao Fu was not calm. Because the power of Xuanyin is one of the top ten Yin forces. That power is called Xuanyin God. The gods there must have the power of Xuanyin. As long as the power of Xuanyin is collected, there will be only one kind of Yin power in the end. Zhao Fu asked about the location and information, and asked all the talents to wait here. "Bitch! You''re going to lose, cluck A young woman in a red dress, with a trace of malice in her eyes, looked at a woman in a long gown. The woman in long robes is slim and beautiful, with long blue hair and blue pupils. She has a strong spirit. Now the corners of her mouth shed blood, surrounded by three, in addition to the red dress woman, there is an ordinary face of young people and an ugly strong man. In addition to this side of the battlefield, there are gods fighting in several other places. However, it is obvious that the three forces are very advantageous, with a large number of people and powerful forces, which makes that one force unable to resist. The robed woman, with an angry look on her face, said, "if you don''t unite their two forces, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Red dress young woman said with a fierce smile, "you have the ability, you also go to unite other forces! If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame me for killing you Xuanyin God and you, a bitch. I''ll keep you and let you accept all the humiliation, or I won''t understand my hatred for so many years. " The ordinary looking young man, looking at Xuanyin God with a bad smile, said, "you have promised us, as long as we help you kill Xuanyin God, you two can play whatever we like." The ugly man laughed and said, "we don''t want to deal with the affairs between you women. Let''s finish this thing quickly, and then let''s play with you two. I can''t wait any longer." The woman in the robe looked at the young woman in the red dress with disdain, "Oh! Now who''s a bitch, even at the cost of his own body, I''m really worthless for the man who died for you. " The red dress young woman''s face is angry, exclaimed, "all this blame you, my man died in whose hands?" The robed woman snorted coldly, "that''s what you asked for. Are you trying to invade our forces, but can you let people fight back?" Red dress young woman a face angry face, to two men nearby called, "don''t listen to her nonsense, as long as you help me catch her, I will play with you for a day." The young man and the big man laughed and immediately launched an attack on the robed woman. "Boom With a big hammer in his hand, the big man waved it with a strong force and a fierce wind. He attacked the robed woman in the past. The robed woman dodged the blow. The young man, with a long gun in his hand, rushed to the robed woman in front of him. With a strong wave of the gun in his hand, with a destructive force, the robed woman hit him. The woman in robe can''t escape and can only resist with the sword in her hand."Boom The young woman with a red dress appeared with a strong momentum, holding a long bloody knife in her hands. The knife sent out a strong awn, and chopped the robed woman with all her strength. As soon as the woman in the robe was in a tight heart, she rushed out of the defense shield to resist. Bang! The sword with its awn splits on the shield, making a huge noise. The shield is broken. The woman in the robe is cut off and flies out, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. "Xuanqing!" Next to him, a frail young man with a worried face called out. He wanted to rush over, but was stopped by another God. The red skirt young woman turned her head and looked at the frail young man and laughed wildly, "it seems that you have a good relationship with him recently. I''ll show you how I kill him and let you feel my pain." The robed woman''s face is not good-looking, because she is not the opponent of the three of them. She may be caught in the end and her power will be destroyed by the three forces. She had a good feeling for that weak young man. There was no need to bring him in, and she didn''t want to be ruined by two scum. "What is the most important thing now?" "Boom A huge momentum suddenly came, and the breath of terror spread like the tide, and an invisible and fierce pressure came down. The two sides who were at war felt this terrible breath and immediately became quiet and looked up at the sky in horror. A man with a cloak and mysterious atmosphere appeared in the sky, his eyes were cold, overlooking the gods below, giving people a feeling of being aloof and not blasphemous. Looking at the four warring forces, Zhao Fu was not very strong. The total strength was not 10 million. His strength could cope with it, so he could have no scruples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 The gods who were fighting stopped and looked at Zhao Fu nervously. They felt the terrible breath of Zhao Fu and understood that Zhao Fu was very strong. They were not rivals. I don''t know why such a powerful person suddenly appears here. Zhao Fu glanced around and found that there were four people with mysterious Yin power. At last, Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the woman in the robe, because she was the most powerful one. The woman in robe looked at Zhao Fu and turned her eyes to her. She seemed to have no connection with such a strong man. She respectfully asked, "what can I do for you?" The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. His voice was overbearing and could not be refused. "You are my thing. Now follow me!" There was a surge of anger in the robe woman''s heart. She didn''t ask her opinion at all. It was just too overbearing. Who is his stuff! Others, especially the frail youth and the red dress, were dissatisfied. The long robed woman is a favorite of the frail youth. Of course, he does not allow others to take away the robed woman. He also takes the robed woman as something. This makes him very angry and says, "I don''t agree. Why do you take my beloved away?" Red skirt young woman also with a face angry, "adult! This is our private business. Please don''t interfere. I will kill this woman. " The robed woman killed her man. She hated the woman very much and wanted to kill her at all costs. Even though Zhao Fu was powerful, she still dared to speak. As for the other two, I''ll just step back and look as if it''s none of my business. Zhao Fu has such terrible strength. Although they are also lustful, they don''t want to participate in it, or they will not be able to survive. Hearing what they said, Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his body suddenly disappeared in his place. He appeared in front of the weak young man with a trace of scorn. "I''ll tell you what to do now." Boom! Zhao Fu clenched his fist with a strong wave, and with a terrible force, he bombarded the weak youth. The weak young man was shocked and rushed out of the protective cover. Bang! With a loud noise, the shield had no defense at all, so it was smashed with one blow. The fist hit the chest of the weak youth. The weak youth quickly flew out and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Several bones were broken in front of his chest, and his body fell to the ground powerlessly. After a second, Zhao Fu disappeared again and appeared in front of the red skirt young woman. Red skirt young woman knew Zhao Fu was going to attack her. She held the long knife in both hands and poured all her strength into it. The long sword shot at the strong edge of the knife. When Zhao Fu appeared in front of her, she forced to chop Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu disdains a wave of hand, a huge force directly to the red skirt young woman''s long knife to fly out. Red dress young woman one face is astounded, the person in front of how terrible, direct all out a blow is such be interrupted. Bang! Zhao Fu hit the red skirt woman''s chest with another blow, and she flew out. She vomited a large mouthful of blood. Her face was pale. Her body staggered and she almost fell out of the sky. The woman in the robe was shocked. She felt that she had underestimated Zhao Fu''s horror. She almost killed the two gods with two fists. The young man and the big man were lucky. He was really terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything just now, otherwise he would be miserable. The faces of the other gods were afraid. Countless soldiers on the ground felt scared when they saw their gods beaten by others. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the woman in the robe. His voice was a little cold. "Are you going with me now, or am I going to take you by force?" The robed woman now saw Zhao Fu''s strength, and she was afraid. But she hesitated to ask her to leave with him. "Kill him for me!" The young man who fell to the ground, pale and red with blood on his chest, loudly gave orders to the soldiers around him. Whew, whew The soldiers followed the order and launched an attack on Zhao Fu, shooting out one arrow after another. The red skirt young woman also ordered the soldiers to launch an attack. The arrows shot at Zhao Fu with a strong force. With a scornful smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force spread out. One by one, the arrows shot in the past, as if imprisoned by an invisible force, stayed in the middle of the air, dense and indistinct at all. As soon as Zhao Fu held out his hand, countless imprisoned arrows turned around. Seeing this scene, many generals were shocked and called for quick defense. Puff, puff However, it was still late. The arrows shot out with more powerful force, forming a huge arrow momentum, as if shooting through everything, and falling together. The bodies of soldiers were directly penetrated by arrows without any obstruction. Blood splashed and screamed constantly. For a time, it was unknown how many soldiers died, and a bloody smell spread.It can be understood that relying on ordinary soldiers is impossible to overcome the existence of terror in front of them. Zhao Fu looks at your frail youth with a pair of eyes. Clang, clang Chains of iron shot out of the void and tied up the frail young men and young women in red skirts. The chains began to tighten, making their bodies seem to crack. Not only that, some bloody arcs also struck them. Ah ah There was a scream from the two people. Their bodies kept twisting and struggling as if they were about to die. Many gods on the field, no one dare to stop, just like this, the soldiers are the same, with fear on their faces. "Enough! I''ll go with you. " Seeing the suffering of the frail young man, the woman in long robe also felt a little unbearable. She also understood that she was not able to resist Zhao Fu today and could only follow him. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu stopped the bloody lightning and released the iron chain. The robed woman then said, "I can go with you, but you promise me one condition." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what conditions?" The robed woman said coldly, "I want you to kill all the gods except Xuanyin God." Now she wants to follow Zhao Fu to leave. After that, Xuanyin God may be destroyed by three forces, so she wants to eliminate the three forces and make Xuanyin God more powerful, so that she can not lose. Hearing the words of the robed woman, other gods on the scene begged in a hurry, "my Lord, don''t kill us. We are willing to do anything you want us to do. We will never betray you and swear not to attack Xuanyin God. If you don''t believe us, you can sign a permanent contract." Zhao Fu nodded, then looked at the robed woman and asked, "they can sign a permanent contract with your power. How do you feel?" Seeing that Zhao Fu had no intention of killing all the people, the robed woman agreed to sign a permanent contract. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 The woman in the robe pointed to the young woman in the red dress and said, "I have a little request. You can take it with you as my maid." The red dress young woman''s face is angry, "you cunt want to be beautiful, I will be your maid? I''d rather die "Boom A strong momentum burst out, the red skirt young woman''s body radiated a strong light, she is to explode. Zhao Fu stretched out one hand and grabbed it, and tied the iron chain of the red skirt young woman, sending out a strong force of imprisonment, directly imprisoning her strength. The light of the red skirt woman dissipated, and she seemed to have no strength. The red dress young woman''s face was ugly and angry. She could imagine what would happen if she fell into the hands of a woman in long robes. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the woman in the robe. "She can go with you as your maid, but you can''t make any conditions, or I can only take you away by force." Zhao Fu was dissatisfied with the long robe woman''s several successive demands. The robed woman nodded with a smile. She had no other requirements, just these two. Next, one of the deities of the robed woman signs a contract with the other three gods, so that they will never invade. In the body of the red dress young woman and the long robed woman, Zhao Fu also possessed the six desires and demons, and was under the control of Zhao Fu. The red skirt young woman was also controlled by the long robed woman, because now she is the maid of the robe woman, and the robed woman can dispose of him at will. Finally, the woman in long robes and a young woman in red dress came to the weak young man who was pale and needed help from others. At this time, the red dress young woman''s face is angry, her ability to speak is still confined by the robe woman, eyes full of murderous looking at two people. The woman in the robe looked at it with a smile and said, "it''s good that nothing happened to us. Let''s end it here."! If I leave here with him, I may not have a chance to come back in my whole life, and the power will be left to you for development. " "You want to follow that bastard, that bastard I must kill." The robed woman said with a smile, "you are not his opponent. His existence is not one of us who can resist. Don''t say these words, or he will kill you, and I can''t help it." The weak youth clenched their fists tightly, and their nails pierced into their palms. They only hated that their nails were powerless and could not be protected by their beloved women. But that person is not a good thing at first. He even regards his beloved woman as a thing. When the ban is injected, the woman in robe is blushing. It must be something obscene. I really want to kill him and tear him into pieces, but there is no power. This is the world where the strong are respected. At last, the woman in the robe said to take good care of herself and went to Zhao Fu with her red dress. The weak youth could only watch the robed woman leave, but it was useless to keep her in a loud voice. The name of the woman with long robe is Xuanqing, and that of the young woman with red dress is cage fire. Finally, Zhao Fu returned to the city, took the people and went on their way. He passed several places in a row, but there was no gain. Now there is only one difference among the ten Yin forces, which can help the moon god bud awaken the ten Yin immortal body. However, the power of the cult was really rare. He had inquired about it from several places, but there was no harvest. Zhao Fu was worried because there was only one kind left. Once again, Zhao Fu collected information, but he still did not have the power to fight. However, it was not totally without harvest. Zhao Fu learned some news that might have something to do with the exotic golden flower. This exotic gold flower also belongs to one of the eight exotic flowers, but it belongs to the rarest one. Few people have ever seen it. Therefore, ordinary people only think that there are only seven wonderful flowers. Before that, it was also said that the exotic golden flower had the power to turn everything into gold. According to Zhao Fu''s news, mirages appear in this place every once in a while. That mirage is a world made of gold. Mountains, ground, plants and flowers are all made of gold. There is likely to be a very old exotic gold flower there, so that the whole world will be gold. It''s just a pity that it''s just a mirage. It''s an illusory scene. Where is the real gold land. The news is known to ordinary people, and the topic is lively. Because it''s gold, it''s money for ordinary people. Faced with a world full of money and no matter how you use it, ordinary people are naturally excited and excited to chat as a topic, and most people dream of going into it. Zhao Fu was very concerned about the news. Because the exotic golden flower is the rarest flower among the eight exotic flowers, it is very difficult to find it, and the flower fairy needs eight wonderful flowers to recover its strength. The flower fairy used to be an immortal. It was very important for Daqin to restore her power. So Zhao Fu stayed and could not get a golden flower.Zhao Fu waited at that place, but the time when the mirage appeared was uncertain. Sometimes it was several days, sometimes it was half a month. Because there was nothing to do, Zhao Fu didn''t worry much. He stayed here and waited, just to continue refining the power of the king. Other people, Zhao Fu, did not restrict their freedom. They could play in the city. Others came to the street happily. They had been on the road for a few days, which was very boring and could not be tolerated by most people. God small Yi pulls the hand of the moon god bud happily scurrying. Mu Xiang was also pulled out by his younger brother. Before, Muxiang spent all his time practicing, and there was no free time to play. His younger brother was also honest with her. Now Muxiang condensed her spirit and didn''t need to continue to practice. So her brother took her to the street to have a good time, and then bought some delicious and interesting things. Finally, the only room in the inn was yelanxi accompanied by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile of surprise, "the others have gone out to play. Why don''t you go out with your family?" Yelan River shook his head, "I have nothing to play with, just want to accompany adults!" Zhao Fu chuckled, but he didn''t care. He took out the sword of the kings. An invisible force held up the sword of the king, emitting bursts of golden light, and the power of the king poured into Zhao Fu''s body. At present, Zhao Fu only mastered a small part of it, so he could not really master the power of the king, which made the sword of the king unable to be used. And the power of Kings is also a very high-level power, which is difficult to master. Moreover, if you master it, you can control countless gods like killing gods and countless alien races. Four days passed. During this period of time, Zhao Fu has been absorbing the power of the king in his room. Yelan river is quietly accompanied by him, and he is also practicing a kind of power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Her kind of power, the attribute seems to be magic attribute, with pure darkness and evil, Zhao Fu can not determine what kind of power, and has never seen this kind of power. But this feeling of power is very terrifying. But Zhao Fu was not able to explore the dark forbidden area. Otherwise, all the reasons could be found out. Only when the strength was stronger, could he go in and explore it. This evening, the sky was dyed orange by the sunset glow. The sun, which lost its dazzling light, was about to set down on the ground, and the people who went out were also on their way home. Suddenly! In the sky slowly appeared a dreamland, where the ground is golden, the mountains are golden, the flowers and trees are also golden, even the flowing streams are golden, emitting a little golden light, like a dreamland. The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Zhao Fu, who was practicing, stopped practicing immediately when he heard these sounds. He went outside and looked at the golden land in the sky. Yelan River also came out, looking at the sky in surprise. When the mirage will disappear, Zhao Fu is not wasting his time. A powerful Holy Blood force gathers in the glass pupil of his left eye. Zhao Fu''s eye pupil has a powerful power of magic and can see through all kinds of illusions. Zhao Fu wanted to use this eye pupil to see if he could find the place where the golden land was, and why there was such an illusion. After using the glass magic pupil, it becomes normal immediately. The golden land disappears. There is only a golden beam in place, which shoots down from the sky. That golden beam creates the illusion of the land of gold. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but be happy. As long as he followed the golden beam, he should be able to find the real place of gold. But when Zhao Fu looked along the golden beam, he could not tell where the golden beam came from. Now Zhao Fu is in a dilemma. Now he can''t know the golden beam coming from there. How can he find the land of gold? Suddenly! Next to yelanxi, she took off the mask on her face. Seeing that Zhao Fu''s face was not good-looking, she understood that Zhao Fu was in trouble, so she wanted to help him. The three circles of black Rune circles began to turn. At the top of her body, some liquid like black ink floated out, forming three circles of runes. The rune circle turned rapidly, and an invisible force came out. Zhao Fu also noticed the yelan River and turned to look at her. Now I found that her third eye has other functions. I have never seen her exert it before. However, in general, the growth of a third eye has a very magical effect, and it will not have any effect. Zhao Fu had no ability to solve the problem, so he could only put his hope on the yelan river. After a while, the illusion of the land of gold in the sky began to dissipate. Zhao Fu was nervous. He did not know whether yelan river could find the place of gold. Finally, the illusion of the land of gold dissipated, and the yelan River looked back, and the three Rune circles formed by magic water also disappeared. Zhao Fu looked at her with a pair of eyes and asked earnestly, "what''s your discovery?" A smile appeared on yelan River''s face and nodded gently, "there are some discoveries. Please follow me." Zhao Fu responded with a smile. Then, yelan River flew into the sky, Zhao Fu followed her to the sky, and they disappeared in the sky. After five or six hours, Zhao Fu and yelanxi flew all the way, and finally came to a white fog filled area. This area has been covered by thick white fog, visibility is very low, the ground is wet swamp, there is no sound around, there is a trace of cold, feel a bit strange, ordinary people do not dare to approach. Yelanxi said with a serious look, "that golden beam is from here. It may be very dangerous here. Next, we should be more careful." Zhao Fu also felt that it was not easy here. He nodded seriously, "I know. Can you see the white fog with your eyes?" The yelan River replied, "Well! This eye of mine has the power to see through all the laws of heaven and earth, the origin of all things, all illusions, and nothingness. " Zhao Fu''s face was a little surprised. Yelanxi''s eye was still a little scary. If it wasn''t for yelanxi, Zhao Fu still didn''t know this ability. It seems that after the event is over, he will have to know more about yelan river. Otherwise, she does not know what ability she has, and may need her help in many things in the future. Now yelanxi, as a subordinate of Zhao Fu, has greater potential, more terrifying ability and more benefits to Zhao Fu. This is a happy thing. Zhao Fu showed a smile, "next, you follow me and point out that you can rest assured for me." Yelanxi also showed a smile on his face and nodded shyly.Zhao Fu walked in front of her, followed by the yelan river. The black Rune circle in the pale eye at the center of her eyebrow slowly rotated. All the white fog could not block her sight. Suddenly! Yelan river opened his mouth and said, "there are eight monsters coming from the left. Please be careful, my Lord." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked to the left. There was no breath, no sound, as if there was nothing. But then eight monsters ran out. These monsters look like lizards. They have white scales and no eyes. They have a red sarcoma on their heads. They wriggle constantly. They feel sick when looking at them. There is also white fog in the mouth of the monster. It seems that the reason why the white fog does not disperse here is that these monsters spit out countless white fog. These monsters had just rushed out, but they did not respond to it. Zhao Fu cut them out with a powerful black sword light with an amazing force, and cut the monsters in half. The death of monsters belongs to the state of ignorance, because they hide their breath, and there is no sound. In addition, the white fog blocks the sight. Ordinary people can''t find them at all and are killed by them. They didn''t know there was yelan river. The white fog had no effect on her. She could look around clearly. Otherwise, they will give Zhao Fu some trouble, but their strength is very weak, and the trouble caused is not very big. Under the guidance of yelan River, Zhao Fu came to the deepest part of the white fog without any difficulties. He also met some monsters along the way, but those monsters were not very strong. All of them were solved by Zhao Fu and did not cause any harm to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Reaching the depths of the land of white fog, where the white fog is stronger and more intense, the visibility is lower, and the atmosphere is more weird. Suddenly! Yelan river was shocked in his heart, looked up to the sky, pale, vertical pupil, three Rune circles, constantly rotating. "My Lord! There''s a terrible thing coming Zhao Fu''s face became serious at once. He raised his head and looked at the sky shrouded in white fog. "Oh A huge dragon chant sounded, countless white fog surging and rolling up, and then slowly dispersed, revealing a large open space, in the sky there is a huge dragon. This dragon is long and slender, with a length of tens of thousands of meters. It has silver scales, a pair of jade like horns, whiskers, and bristles of dragon neck. It seems that the four Dragon claws are all wrapped in white fog. It is graceful to swim in the sky with a huge dragon power. The Dragon appeared in the sky. A pair of white, misty dragon pupils gazed at Zhao Fu and yelan River on the ground below, and made a clear young voice with a trace of anger, "who are you? You can see that they broke into my territory and killed so many fog beasts. " Yelanxi looks at Zhao Fu, and her strength is unable to resist this dragon. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. His eyes looked at the dragon. "We are looking for a place here. That place is made of gold. Do you know this place?" Dragon''s expression became dignified, "how did you find here?" Zhao Fu answered blandly, "you don''t have to worry here. You just need to tell us, and then I will let you go." "Arrogant!" The Dragon roared angrily on his face. The sound wave formed a strong wind and rushed towards Zhao Fu. The hoods of Zhao Fu and yelanxi River, which were blowing ashes, were swinging vigorously. And with a huge pressure, an invisible pressure enveloped the four sides, the air became dignified, for the first time, someone spoke to him in such a way, and his tone was somewhat contemptuous, and he said to let him go. It was ridiculous that he was the white fog Dragon God here, and the general gods were extremely afraid. Zhao Fu looked at him with cold eyes, without any expression. Ouch A huge dragon power burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming an invisible shock wave diffusion, and a strong sound of dragon chant issued, resounding from all directions. Two huge momentum collided together, forming a strong wind blowing open, that terrible momentum, so that the creatures here dare not go one step closer. Yelanxi also knew that the next battle was not for her to take part in. Staying here would only add trouble to Zhao Fu, so he quickly retreated. The white fog Dragon God felt Zhao Fu''s power, and his face was stunned, "the power of ten thousand dragons? Are you from the Dragon Palace? " Zhao Fu didn''t understand what the white fog Dragon God said, but he should be able to guess that his power of ten thousand dragons came from the Dragon Palace, and the power of that Dragon Palace should also be terrible. Facing the white fog Dragon God''s words, Zhao Fu said plainly, "no! And I''m going to tell you where the golden land is, and I''ll let you go once. " The white fog Dragon God snorted coldly, "you are absolutely the son of the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Palace, and you are not the person of the Dragon Palace. I heard that your power of ten thousand dragons can command all dragons. Today I see how strong you are." Boom! The white fog Dragon God rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. The momentum was very fierce, with a huge sense of oppression. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, showing a trace of disdain. The emperor''s sword in his hand turned into a streamer and returned to the sword seal. A huge force of ten thousand dragons poured into the right hand, and the right hand grew into pieces of silver dragon scales. The fingers became sharp and became a powerful dragon claw. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu clenched his fist with a fist. A huge force, with a terrible momentum, hit the white fog Dragon God in the past. The white fog Dragon God was shocked. Before he could react, he was hit by a fist in his head. His body was directly hit and flew out. His body flew back hundreds of meters. He felt dizzy in his head. He shook his head to recover his consciousness. "How can this man be so powerful? I just underestimated him." Bang! Zhao Fu kicked his feet, and the ground broke into pieces. His body rushed from the sky to the white fog Dragon God. With a trace of anger on his face, the white fog dragon looked at Zhao Fu, who was equivalent to a little bit of him. He raised his huge claws and grabbed him with a destructive force, bringing out a strong wind. Zhao Fu didn''t have any fear. With five claws, a strong force gathered. With a strong wave, he brought out a terrible force, as if he could tear the space. Bang! A huge sound came out, a silver white dragon claw as big as a mountain and a dragon claw like a hand collided together, and a terrible shock wave instantly spread out, forming a huge storm. What''s shocking is that the huge body of the white fog Dragon God stopped only after a few tens of meters of retrogression, and his face became a little ugly. Now his arm is still slightly shaking, and he feels great pain.The power of Wanlong is really strong. He is not his opponent just because of his human shape and human flesh. "Oh The white fog Dragon God made a huge roar. Now Zhao Fu is not the opponent in the melee. He can only use other powerful attacks. The white fog Dragon God opened his mouth and spewed out countless white fog. The white fog easily submerged everything and hid the body of the white fog Dragon God. The white fog Dragon God in the white fog seemed to lose some breath. Not only do you see him, but you can''t feel him, and there''s no breath. According to the original situation, it''s easy to find out where the giant things are, but now he wants to disappear. Oh! All of a sudden, a dragon made up of fog gave out a roar, opened its huge mouth, and with a strong momentum, fiercely bit Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu made a fist, and a terrible fist force directly broke up the dragon made up of fog, which turned into countless fog and dissipated it. Oh! A huge sound was heard again and again. Another giant dragon, made up of fog, opened its mouth and bit Zhao Fu fiercely. Bang! Zhao Fu''s fist again, with a terrible fist force, broke up the dragon made up of fog and turned it into countless white fog. However, at the next moment, a magic power composed of white fog opened its huge mouth and fiercely bit Zhao Fu, but in the end he was beaten by Zhao Fu and turned into countless white fog. Bang Bang Bang The gods, which were made up of white fog, attacked Zhao Fu from all directions in succession, but they were finally beaten up by Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 This is certainly not going to work. Zhao Fu intends to break this situation. Although it is impossible to perceive the location of the white fog Dragon God, there are ways to deal with it without the help of yelan river. "Boom Zhao Fu directly erupted a force of ten thousand dragons. The shadow of silver white dragon swam out of Zhao Fu''s body and formed a huge whirlpool around him. The more dragons are pouring in, the bigger the whirlpool is. A huge dragon power is also spreading out, and the void is twisting. The white fog flowing past is directly transformed into nothingness by a powerful force. Under the power of this powerful dragon, the white fog around is rapidly dissipating, and soon there is a large open space. The white fog Dragon God, hidden in the white fog, felt the huge dragon power. He was afraid, and his blood began to become a little cold. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the huge whirlpool burst out a huge dragon power. With the momentum of thunderbolt, it spread outward. The white fog around immediately dissipated, revealing the body of the white fog Dragon God. Zhao Fu looked at the white fog Dragon God with scornful eyes. The white fog Dragon God''s face was a little ugly, and his heart was also angry. At one time, he let out a huge roar, and a terrible momentum broke out from the body of the white fog Dragon God. The white fog around him seemed to be summoned by an invisible force, and then formed a long gun composed of fog. The gun head was facing Zhao Fu, and it was everywhere. The number is not clear, each long gun is more than ten meters long, and the tip emits an invisible sharpness, with a terrible momentum. Zhao Fu''s face didn''t panic. There were more and more dragon shadows around Zhao Fu. Oh! The white fog Dragon God sent out a huge dragon chant, surrounded Zhao Fu''s huge fog spears, and with a force of terror, shot at Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a strong momentum broke out in Zhao Fu''s body. The Dragon whirlpool centered on Zhao Fu, each dragon gave out a strong force, slowly swam, and a huge rotating force spread out. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the long guns of fog shot one by one into Zhao Fu''s 100 meter range, as if crushed by an invisible force, and directly turned into countless white fog dissipated. The white fog Dragon God didn''t believe that he couldn''t break the defense, so he controlled more spears and shot at Zhao Fu, making a huge sound of breaking the air. However, the spears shot in the past were directly crushed by an invisible force and turned into countless fog to dissipate. Zhao Fu was originally the power of ten thousand dragons, and the white fog Dragon God also belonged to the dragon. The power of ten thousand dragons had great restraint on him. After all the weapons and spears were exhausted, the white fog Dragon God could not break Zhao Fu''s defense. Zhao Fu sneered. All the dragons around him melted into his right hand in an instant. His arms were covered with silver and white dragon patterns. A dazzling light came out. There was also a terrible force. The void began to collapse. Shua! Just a second later, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place and appeared above the head of the white fog Dragon God. The white fog Dragon God was shocked. Its body was so huge that it could not dodge. It could only gather countless white fog to resist Zhao Fu''s attack. Bang! With a huge noise, Zhao Fu slapped the dragon with terror. The white fog in front of him was crushed directly. His palm hit the head of the white fog Dragon God, and his huge body hit the ground directly. A terrible shock wave spread, the ground quickly cracked and collapsed, countless trees broke down, many riprap broke into pieces. As the smoke cleared away, Zhao Fu stepped on the head of the white fog Dragon God. The white fog Dragon God''s mouth was full of blood, and he looked very weak. He was lying on the ground and could not move. Zhao Fu looked at the white fog Dragon God and said in a cold voice, "now can you tell me where the golden land is? I''ll kill you now White fog Dragon God face some fear, "I admit defeat, your dragon palace people are really strong, I am willing to tell you the land of gold." With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu said to the white fog Dragon God, "then you can take us there! I also think you are good. As my mount in the future, do you have any comments? " Now the white fog Dragon God still has some opinions. He was almost killed by Zhao Fu. And as a dragon, if you can follow the Dragon Palace in front of the Dragon Prince, it is undoubtedly a very good thing, and the general dragon can not seek opportunities. He did not know that Zhao Fu was really not a prince of the dragon. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a force into the body of the white fog Dragon God, and became a powerful prohibition.Yelan river came with a smile on his face. She didn''t help, but she was very happy to see Zhao Fu defeat such a terrible white fog Dragon God. At this time, the white fog Dragon God''s body began to become smaller, and finally became a 15-year-old boy, beautiful, wearing a white embroidered with cloud patterns, and two small dragon horns on his forehead. Now the white fog Dragon God and human body, the face is still a little pale, because the injury has not recovered. However, we can still do something that is not too heavy. Later, Zhao Fu took the yelan River and followed the white fog Dragon God to the core area. It was near a small hillside. In the sky, there was a golden ball, five meters in size, emitting a slight golden light. Zhao Fu looked at the golden ball and asked, "what is this?" The white fog Dragon God explained, "this is the entrance to the land of gold. You can enter the land of gold from here, but the master is very dangerous. It belongs to the sealed place. I just guard here." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the white fog dragon. He should have understood something and asked, "what''s the danger?" The white fog Dragon God explained, "there is a very strong golden power in it. Anything that steps into it will turn into gold in an instant. Moreover, there is a strong seal force to suppress the terrible golden power." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu felt that things were not simple. He asked, "what else do you know?" The white fog Dragon God shook, "then you and I just tried a little bit, because it was too terrible, so we backed back." Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the yelan River, because the strength of the yelan river was still weak, and it was so dangerous inside. Zhao Fu didn''t want to take yelan River, but he felt that she had some effect. Thinking about it, Zhao Fu came to the golden ball with yelan river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Zhao Fu reached out a hand and touched the golden ball floating in the air. The golden ball floated with ripples. Zhao Fu''s hand could reach into the goal without any touch. It seemed hollow inside. Then, Zhao Fu took back his hand, took the hand of yelan River and walked towards the golden ball. Yelanxi is a little shy, with a faint smile on her face. Then they walked into the golden ball. In a flash, they appeared in a space. Here, like the previous fantasy, the ground is golden, the mountains are golden, the flowers and trees are also golden, the flowing streams are also golden, emitting a slight golden light, which is completely made of gold, full of a noble spirit. This is the land of gold. In the first second of his arrival in the world, Zhao Fu immediately felt a powerful force of gold. He rushed to himself from all directions. Zhao Fu immediately took out the defense shield and wrapped the two people''s bodies to resist the huge gold force. The gold force is also very terrible. The place where the shield contacts the ground starts to form gold. If you stay here all the time, the shield will definitely become gold. It''s not much to say that ordinary people will be happy to die if there is such a place where everything can be turned into gold easily. However, even if they find it, they will not be able to use it. In the end, they will become gold and stay here forever. Zhao Fu released yelanxi''s hand, turned to look at her carefully and said, "follow me closely, and then tell me what you find at the first time." Yelanxi nodded with a smile, and the three black gouyu circles in the pale pupil of the eyebrow turned slowly. It radiates a strange light. After that, Zhao Fu took the yelan River and flew directly forward. Before long, there was a loud voice, and soldiers 10 meters high appeared. These soldiers were wearing armor and holding unified weapons. Their bodies seemed to be made of gold, emitting a slight golden light. Every gold soldier''s momentum is very strong, row by row, the number is not clear, the picture is also very shocking. At this time, the gold soldiers, 10 meters high, raised their golden bows, took out a gold arrow from the arrow barrel behind them, pulled the golden bow out of their hands, and pointed the arrows at Zhao Fu. Whew, whew A huge sound of breaking through the sky sounded, a gold arrow with a strong force, fired at Zhao Fu Fei. When yelan River saw the golden arrows shooting past, he could not help but feel some fear. If it was an ordinary God, it would be shot into slag. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He looked at the front and said to yelan River, "you leave a little bit!" Yelan River clearly retreats to the back, and there is an energy shield floating on the body to block the eroding golden force. "Immortal mode Open it A light drink sounded, and a huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was once lit with colorful flame, and a colorful Rune circle also emerged. At this time, countless gold arrows were so fast that they had already shot Zhao Fu in front of him and were about to shoot him through. Boom! The colorful Rune circle spreads out and becomes a 20 meter colorful Rune circle. Then it rotates quickly, and a huge force comes out. Bang Bang Bang The gold arrows that were shot past were twisted by an invisible force. They deviated from the original track and shot in other directions. They fell on the ground, making a loud noise and throwing stones. On the ground, there were three or four meters long gold arrows. The golden arrow rain did not do any harm to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also turned into a colorful streamer and rushed forward in the next second. Bang Bang Bang A huge voice sounded, that colorful streamer with a strong momentum, rushed into the countless gold soldiers, one by one gold soldiers were directly hit out. When the streamer reached the center of the soldiers, Zhao Fu took out the emperor''s sword, and a huge force of immortal poured into it. The sword ignited a colorful flame and a strong wind spread. Boom! A colorful sword made a loud noise in the sky. The forces of heaven and earth gathered together. A huge array of colorful swords emerged from the sky. A huge sword idea enveloped the heaven and earth, making the world cold. Countless gold soldiers, ten meters high, turned their heads and looked at Zhao Fu in the center. They raised their heavy pace and continued to attack Zhao Fu. The sword raised by Zhao Fu fell. Boom, boom In the sky, the colorful array began to rotate, and an atmosphere of extinction spread. Huge colored sword lights, with the power of terror, generally fell from the sky. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the colorful sword light fell down, and the terrible sword force smashed groups of gold soldiers, without any trace of blocking force, countless pieces of broken gold shot out and splashed.After a burst of loud noise, only a fragment of gold soldiers were left on the ground. No gold soldiers were standing in the same place, and the ground also emitted a series of terrible breath, which made people shudder. Yelanxi looked at the scene in front of him, and he was also surprised. So many gold soldiers were killed with one move. Looking at the colorful flame standing in the air, like an immortal Zhao Fu, yelan river is more worshipped. At this time, Zhao Fu took back the power of the immortal model and called to yelan River, "what are you still doing there? Keep up with me. " Yelanxi smiles happily and flies to Zhao Fu. Then, all the way to the front, they also met a powerful golden soldier. With the deepening of Zhao Fu''s two men, the number of gold soldiers increased and their strength became stronger and stronger. At present, the golden soldiers standing in front of Zhao Fu are as high as 100 meters, emitting a huge momentum, and the number has reached tens of thousands. Facing these powerful golden soldiers, Zhao Fu was not as relaxed as before. Boom! With a sword, a huge sword light cut off the golden giant hundreds of meters in size, but the other soldiers, with a strong momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom, boom A sword light shoots into the sky, and a sword array appears with the power of terror, and then a huge sword light splits into those 100 meter high gold soldiers. Those gold soldiers waved their weapons, with a strong force, and rushed to the sword light which had been split. In the end, they were broken by the terrible sword light. But tens of thousands of gold soldiers just lost 5000 or 6000 gold soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 At this time, Zhao Fu''s face was a little pale, because he had consumed so much power. Looking at the gold soldiers who were constantly attacking, Zhao Fu frowned and continued to use the remaining strength to kill the gold soldiers. A few hours later, Zhao Fu killed the gold soldiers, and his strength was almost exhausted. "My Lord! You have nothing to do with it Looking at Zhao Fu''s pale face, yelanxi asked Zhao Fu with concern. Zhao Fu replied, "nothing. It''s just that I consume too much strength. I need to rest for a while to move on." Yelan River nods. When they came to the ground, Zhao Fu sat on the ground and concentrated on restoring his strength. Yelan River displayed a 10 meter defense shield with a black gouyu in three directions to protect them from being eroded by the power of gold. Yelanxi, with a smile, looks at Zhao Fu sitting on the ground in front of her. Now they are the two of them. She is a little happy with the shield. At ordinary times, there are too many women around Zhao Fu, so she can only follow him and watch him silently. Now this is a good opportunity. Yelanxi sits in front of Zhao Fu and looks at Zhao Fu carefully with a faint blush. After a long time, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and saw a pair of eyes of yelanxi looking straight at himself, showing a smile, "what''s the matter?" Yelanxi face a blush, some embarrassed shake his head. Zhao Fu didn''t care and chuckled, "now my strength is restored, let''s move on!" Yelan River nodded shyly. Then, the two continued to turn into a streamer, came to the deepest part of the land of gold, and saw a huge golden flower 100000 meters high appeared in front of them. This flower looks like a peony. It seems to be made of gold as a whole. The branches are crooked. There are many golden leaves. The volume is not very large. The flower on the top is very large, just like a huge crown. Each petal is golden, emitting a strong golden light, the sky is dyed gold, giving people a very noble feeling. In front of us is the rarest exotic gold flower among the eight exotic flowers, and also the creator of the whole land of gold. When Zhao Fu looked at this strange golden flower, he was shocked. Now there is still a long way to go between Zhao Fu and the other golden flower, because the golden flower is too big to be seen in the distance. Zhao Fu with a smile, everything as he expected, the whole place is sure to have a strange golden flower, the next is to see if we can take the Golden Flower away, and can not hurt the golden flower, which is a bit difficult, because there are too many. However, even in difficulties, Zhao Fu also needed to have a try, because this exotic golden flower has been blooming for many years. However, some of the exotic flowers planted by Zhao Fu before, although they grew very fast and very large, never bloomed. If you take this exotic golden flower back, you don''t need to cultivate it. In addition, those gold soldiers may also be related to the exotic gold flowers. Maybe they have the ability to make that kind of gold soldiers. Those gold soldiers, Zhao Fu, have just fought with them, and their power is still very strong. If they are cultivated, they will be a great help. Zhao Fu flies away with the yelan river. But after a while, yelan river suddenly said, "my Lord! We can''t fly in front of us. In advance, it is the field of exotic golden flowers. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. First, he fell back to the ground with the yelan River, and the glass pupil of his left eye was shining. I can see that the ground in front of me is emitting brighter golden light, which contains the most powerful Yellow power. There are also gold prohibitions in the sky. If you just fly in, you will be attacked fiercely. Facing this huge exotic gold flower, Zhao Fu was not careless. He carefully took out an ordinary sword, and then a force controlled it and let it fly in front of it. Bang! With a clear sound, the flying sword seems to be blocked by an invisible force. Moreover, the sword is rapidly becoming gold. In a moment, a sword becomes a golden sword. Zhao Fu also lost control of the sword, which fell back to the ground from the air. The power of the field ahead is terrible. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to move forward. He was planning to use the immortal mode to resist the power of that field. The yelan River showed a smile, "my Lord! I have a way to solve the problems in the field. You should save your strength. Maybe you will meet something later. " Zhao Fu was surprised. It seemed that he did not take the yelanxi wrong. He asked her with a smile, "do you have a way around?" Yelanxi didn''t want to explain, "I don''t know what kind of power I got at the beginning, and I don''t know what this kind of ability is called, but it can solve the problems in front of me." "It doesn''t matter," Zhao Fu said with a smileZhao Fu did not understand that kind of power, so yelanxi did not know his own strength and ability, and Zhao Fu could understand it. Yelanxi smiles and nods slightly. The three black jade circles in the center of his eyebrows turn slowly, sending out a little black light, and yelan River''s hands begin to print. Something black as ink emerged. Those things like ink agglomerate in front of the yelan River, forming four long black sticks, each of which is two meters in length, with dense incantations printed on them, giving off a dark breath. The hands of yelan River are still constantly printing, and the power of the four long black sticks is becoming more and more terrible. However, the last seal is made by yelan river. The four long black sticks seem to be controlled by an invisible force and are distributed in four directions to form a quadrangular shape. The yelan river stands in the middle. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four long black sticks with an amazing force inserted on the ground, a huge force of darkness erupted, and the forces of heaven and earth around them were constantly gathering. At the foot of yelan River, a black phalanx appeared. A huge force of darkness spread forward and dyed the ground black. It was like a dark road, extending forward. When the dark road extends to the golden realm, a golden force blocks the dark road, but the dark road emits a dark power, and black runes flash one by one, dyeing the golden power into gold. Then the forces of darkness continued to advance. With a smile on his face, yelanxi turned to Zhao Fu and said, "my Lord! Now it is. We can enter that field through this road, and we don''t have to worry about the erosion of the power of gold. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Zhao Fu chuckled, "Well! This time you''ve done a lot of credit. I''ll reward you after you leave. " Yelanxi happily showed a smile, "adults still don''t use it! It''s right to do things for you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite to me." Step forward into the array. After entering that dark development, Zhao Fu immediately felt an invisible force of darkness, blocking the continuous flow of gold. Later, Zhao Fu took the yelan River along the dark path and kept moving forward. The dark path continued to stretch, as if there was no end in general. Zhao Fu and yelan River, walking above, are more relaxed. They do not meet anything. The powerful power of gold is also resisted by the power of the dark path. After walking for more than two hours, Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu finally came to the bottom of the exotic golden flower and saw it closely. It was even more shocking. The ground at the root began to form gold crystal, and the width of the branches reached more than 1000 meters. Looking up from below, you can''t see the end at a glance, as if this flower led to the sky. Yelanxi''s eyebrows are pale, and the three circles of gouyu turn slowly. When they look at the huge golden flower, their face becomes serious, and immediately opens his mouth and says, "my Lord! The flower has its own consciousness, and now it is looking at you Zhao Fu was a little surprised. In addition to the strange flowers he had met before, the others were just like ordinary plants. They had no way to communicate with each other and had no consciousness of their own. Yelanxi said that this exotic golden flower has consciousness, which shows that it has its own soul and can communicate with it. Zhao Fu was about to say when this strange Golden Flower launched an attack on his own initiative. I saw a huge golden ball in the sky, as many as tens of thousands of them. Each golden ball, 10 meters in size, exudes a strong momentum, and then emits a strong golden light. Bang Bang Bang There was a sound and gas explosion, and the golden balls shot out powerful golden beams. With amazing power, they shot at Zhao Fu quickly. Boom! Zhao Fu directly opened the immortal mode, and a huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Holding up a hand, the colorful Rune circle flew into the air, emitting a strong colorful light, forming a huge light shield. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and the golden streamer continued to fall on the color light shield. A terrible momentum spread. The power was very strong, and the seven color light shield trembled slightly. Boom, boom One by one, the metal balls burst out with a stronger force, emitting a dazzling light. One after another, more powerful beams of light flew to Zhao Fu, as if they could penetrate everything. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound is constantly emitted. The powerful golden beams collide with the colorful energy shield, and a terrible force diffuses out. The colorful defense cover cracks out countless iron chains. When Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, a huge force of immortal poured into the golden pupil, which was dyed into seven colors. Clang, clang A huge sound of chain rings rings, a colorful chain shot from the ground, quickly shot to the golden ball, the golden ball wanted to dodge, but the iron chain was so skilled that it could not escape, one by one was bound by countless iron chains. Boom! The exotic gold flower burst out a huge momentum, countless golden light emitted, forming eight gold soldiers wearing armor, several kilometers high, with a terrible momentum. After the appearance of the eight gold soldiers several kilometers high, they rushed to Zhao Fu with the force of terror. The nearest gold soldiers raised their weapons, as if they were about to split everything. They chopped at Zhao Fu with a strong storm. Zhao Fu squatted down and the pupils of his left eye whirled rapidly. When the gold soldier was about to attack Zhao Fu, one hand was on the ground, and a huge force of immortal poured into the ground. Clang, clang A huge colorful chain, with a strong force shot from the ground, ferocious to those gold soldiers, the number of iron chains is not clear. The eight gold soldiers, several kilometers high, were soon bound by iron chains. The gold soldiers were angry and wanted to struggle, but the chains bound them to death, making their struggle become weak. Boom! The exotic gold flower broke out a strong momentum, issued a huge roar, the wind and cloud surging, the force of heaven and earth constantly injected into it. Zhao Fu looked at the strange golden flower with his eyes and pressed his hands on the ground. A greater force of immortal poured into the ground, and the ground could not bear to crack. Bang Bang Bang A loud sound came out, a huge colorful chain, shot out from the ground, with fierce momentum, and terrible power, shot at the alien golden flower.The exotic Golden Flower sensed the danger and sent out a stronger golden light, trying to resist the countless colorful iron chains that shot past. Those golden lights are really very strong, resist the colorful iron chain, can not get close to it. Boom! Zhao Fu snorted coldly and burst out all his strength. A huge and incomparable colorful flame was burning on his body, which was constantly swaying. A gust of wind spread, and the ground was constantly cracking. Clang, clang More chains shot from the ground, fiercely shot to the exotic golden flower, the golden light could not be resisted, and was directly penetrated by colorful chains, which bound the exotic golden flower. From a distance, the ground in all directions shot out a huge iron chain, the center of the huge flowers tied, the picture is extremely amazing. Boom! The exotic golden flower sends out a stronger golden light, and a terrible force spreads out. The exotic Golden Flower wants to break free from countless chains. Zhao Fu injected a stronger force into the iron chain, which gave out a strong colorful light, and tied up the exotic gold flower more forcefully, and a force of repression was issued. The power of the otherworldly gold flower slowly weakened, but not fast enough. Boom! A huge black blood flame ignited, a more violent wind blew open, using the power of holy blood. Countless iron chains get the power of holy blood, and the power of repression is even more terrible. When they press down on the exotic gold, the light of the exotic gold flower gradually weakens. In the end, the huge exotic gold flower was suppressed and lost all its strength, and the golden light from her body dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 After successfully suppressing the exotic golden flower, Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, looked at the tall and incomparable exotic golden flower, and opened his mouth and said, "I know you have a sense of autonomy. Now I ask if you are willing to submit to me?" The exotic Golden Flower did not make any sound, but sent out a wave of consciousness. In Zhao Fu''s mind, there was a stiff, cold and emotionless mechanical female voice, "I want the power of a flower fairy!" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and he remembered what he had just said. When he came here, the strange Golden Flower looked at Zhao Fu, and then attacked Zhao Fu. It should be that the immortal robbed Zhao Fu of the power of the flower fairy. The power of the fairies comes from the fairies, but the real power of fairies has a great effect on any flower. Now that you know what she wants, it''s easier to subdue her with a smile, "I can give you the power of a fairy, but you must submit to me." The other world gold flower did not answer directly, as if thinking. After a while, she said, "no! I won''t submit to other exotic flowers. " Zhao Fu understood the meaning of the exotic golden flower. Because he had the power of the ancestor of the evil devil yuan flower, and could summon a large number of evil demon yuan flowers, he regarded himself as the evil devil yuan flower. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and explained, "I am not a real evil demon Yuanhua, but I just have his power, and the power of flower fairies you want. I have not only a lot of them, but also flower fairies, the master of the power of fairies, are also in my power." "Really?" The strange Golden Flower answers quickly, obviously extremely cares about this matter, but the voice is still stiff and cold. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now that you have been suppressed by my town, I can handle you at will. Do you think I will cheat you?" "I will submit to you!" At this time, the golden flower of the other world answered more quickly, without any hesitation, because it was a flower fairy. It was at the same level as Huazu, and even more terrible than Huazu. It was the ultimate goal of the growth of many flowers. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face and some surprise in his heart. This exotic golden flower has a great effect. It''s a happy thing to accept it so easily. Then, when he came to the root of the exotic golden flower, he held out a hand and pressed it on the branch of the flower. At first, a huge six lust evil spirit poured into it and turned into a prohibition. The exotic gold flower did not resist, and let Zhao Fu forbid it in his body, and then a colorful force poured out. This power is the power of fairies. In fact, the power of the flower fairy is not very big to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu seldom uses this power, and only occasionally uses it to deal with some creatures related to flowers. The power of the immortals poured into the exotic golden flower for half an hour. The exotic golden flower gave out a slight color light, reached saturation, and sent out an invisible wave. Zhao Fu took back his hand, retreated to one side, and with a wave of his hand, he took back the numerous iron chains that bound the exotic gold flowers. "Boom The exotic gold flower directly erupted a towering momentum, a huge golden column of light with the power of terror rose, making the whole world shake. The endless power of gold that fills this space has begun to gather here like a tide. The picture is very amazing. Standing at a high place, there is a huge golden sea of light. There is a huge gap in the middle, and countless yellow forces flow through from all directions. In this space, the golden color of mountains, ground, flowers, trees and rivers is beginning to fade and collapse. The sky became gray, and the ground began to crack a little bit. Huge cracks appeared. The mountains were broken and collapsed, and the rocks were flying. The smoke and dust filled the air. The flowers and trees began to wither, then withered, and finally turned into ashes. Now everything in the space is maintained by the power of gold. It is also the power of gold to keep those things as they are and will not change with time. If there is the power of gold, this place is eternal. Unfortunately, now that the power of gold has receded, all this has collapsed and gone straight to destruction, and nothing can be saved. Finally, my eyes are on the exotic gold flowers. The huge force of gold poured into the branches of the exotic golden flower. The exotic Golden Flower began to grow smaller, and finally turned into a dazzling golden ball, suspended in the air. Suddenly! Petals of gold petals, falling from the sky, like snowflakes in general, very beautiful. The golden ball also began to dim down, but a huge pressure spread out, covering the four sides, making the four sides feel heavy. The golden light dissipated, and a graceful woman appeared. She had long golden hair, reaching waist position, and a small golden peony flower. She had golden eyes, golden skin, and beautiful appearance. She wore this long golden dress. She stood in the sky, emitting a little golden light, emitting a huge momentum, countless golden petals scattered all over the sky, the picture is very beautiful.Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at the woman. Now the woman is the change of the exotic golden flower. What Zhao Fu didn''t think of was that the prestige and breath of this alien golden flower was the flower ancestor level breath. This flower ancestor is not the first exotic golden flower in the world, but after countless years of growth, it finally becomes the same as Huazu. Originally, this exotic golden flower has existed here for many years. It should have been able to become the flower ancestor, but there is still a strong resistance. And the power of the flower fairy is just this kind of powerful power. Now we can understand why the exotic Golden Flower wants the power of the flower fairy so much. It is also a surprise that the exotic golden flower has become the flower ancestor, because now she has submitted herself to Zhao Fu. The stronger her strength is, the greater the benefit will be to Zhao Fu. Gold flower ancestor a pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu, flew down from the sky, fell in front of Zhao Fu, slightly bowed his head, issued a cold voice, "master At this time, Huangjin Huazu didn''t feel proud because he grew up to be a Huazu, because he understood Zhao Fu''s horror. Not to mention the strong prohibition in her body, she might not be Zhao Fu''s rival by her present strength. Zhao Fu gave a surprise smile. The Golden Flower ancestor behaved very well. Then he asked, "I want to know the cultivation methods of those gold soldiers before!" Gold flower ancestor also did not hide, you a way to cultivate gold soldiers, as well as their own ability, to listen to Zhao Fu in detail. First of all, Zhao Fu was the gold soldier he cared about most. As the eight wonderful flowers, each flower has a very strong and unique power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 For example, Zhao Fu''s power of evil demon Yuanhua is a kind of power that can control people at will. As long as Zhao Fu takes a look at someone, that person will be directly controlled. The premise is that he is weaker than Zhao Fu. He can also summon the body of evil demon Yuanhua to control others and even control countless people on a large scale. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s consciousness can enter the controlled human body, easily read all the memories, and can manipulate his body and use all its power. Its attribute is magic attribute, with evil and dark power. Now, as one of the eight exotic flowers, the exotic golden flower also has its own terrible power. This power is the power of gold. The power of gold can not only turn everything into gold, but also control everything that turns into gold. In this way, a large number of gold armies can be controlled. No matter what creature is, as long as it is golden, it can''t resist, and its consciousness will dissipate. Just like a puppet, it will only obey the orders of the golden flower of the other world. The gold soldiers Zhao Fu met before were all soldiers who were eroded by the power of gold. After absorbing the power of gold, their strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, they became what they are now. The power of gold belongs to a kind of metal power, and tends to the power of alien race. Its attack power and defense power are relatively high. If you use it to cultivate soldiers, it has strong attack and defense. What surprised Zhao Fu most was that he was able to cultivate a large number of gold soldiers, because now the alien gold flower has become the flower ancestor and has a very strong power of gold, which can cultivate a large number of gold soldiers for Zhao Fu. Although the golden soldier also has a shortcoming, that is, the consciousness will dissipate, which means that the soul is dead, but the body is alive. Zhao Fu didn''t want his own soldiers to become that way. When the time came, he could turn one enemy into a gold soldier, which could not only enhance his own strength, but also weaken the enemy''s strength. Secondly, the various abilities of the Golden Flower ancestor are also very strong. The strongest one is called the golden world. This kind of ability can instantly turn everything in the world into gold, forming a golden world, just like the appearance of the space just now. The ground is gold, the mountain peak is gold, and the flowers, plants and trees are also gold. As long as the gold flower ancestor does not absorb the power of gold, it will be like normal gold. However, once the gold flower ancestor absorbs the power of gold, it will return to its original appearance. If it takes too long to turn into gold, the power of gold will disappear itself, just like the space now. At this time, the space sky was gray, there were huge cracks on the ground, mountains collapsed, countless flowers and trees turned into dust, and there was no sound around. "Can you return to your power now? I''d like to see the fairy. " With a pair of golden eyes and a trace of expectation, the Golden Flower ancestor opened his mouth to Zhao Fu, saying that for her, the fairy is still untouchable and is the ultimate goal pursued by countless flowers. Now she wants to see what her ultimate goal is. She is very awed and worshipped by that fairy. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "my power is in the Apocalypse world, and I can''t return now. When the matter is over, I''ll take you back." Gold flower ancestor looks a little disappointed, but can only nod. After that, Zhao Fu left the dilapidated and dead space with two of them and returned to the outside. The white fog Dragon God was waiting outside. Although he was outside, he could sense that there was something very important happening inside through the golden ball. The golden ball had split several cracks. I don''t know what happened. However, the white fog Dragon God is not worried, because the other party is the son of the Dragon Prince and has the power to command all the dragons. That kind of existence can cope with any great danger and will not die in it. Seeing Zhao Fu come out with two women, one of them exudes a strong aura of gold, and the white fog Dragon God knows who the other is. This person is the existence of terror in that space. She created a golden world with such terrible power. Finally, she was subdued by Zhao Fu. I don''t know how powerful Zhao Fu is. The white fog Dragon God came forward and said respectfully, "master! You have nothing to do with it? " Zhao Fu simply answered with a smile, but without saying anything more, he took the three people back to the city before. The reason why Zhao Fu stayed here before was for the golden flower of the other world. Now the golden flower is found, and people continue to walk on the road. After more than two days, Zhao Fu and others came to a place. For the first time, Zhao Fu found a relatively large force and searched for information about the power of the Communist Party. Now he is only short of this force, and all the others are ready. However, after some inquiries, Zhao Fu still had no news. Finally, he had to return to the team and planned to take his men on. At this time, the white fog Dragon God knew that Zhao Fu was looking for the power of the emperor, and said with a smile, "master! I know there''s power there. "Zhao Fu couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect the white fog Dragon God to know. If I had asked him earlier, he might have got the power of the emperor, and he would not have wasted more than two days. The white fog Dragon God can''t be blamed for this matter, because he only knows it now and can only blame himself. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "where is it? Tell me quickly The white fog Dragon God replied with a smile, "that place is called the land of female spirits. All the gods are women, and the people are also women. There are almost no men. They are more disgusted with men, and the saints there have the power to fight against men." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked, "where is the place of the goddess land? Take me there at once The white fog Dragon God nodded and turned into a huge Silver Dragon directly. The white fog entangled and the huge dragon power spread out, because people were in the city, many people looked at the dragon in the sky and showed a shocked expression. They did not understand why such a terrible Dragon appeared in the city. Some people fled in fear. Some people stayed in the same place to see what happened. Many soldiers also rushed to see the giant dragon, but they did not dare to fight directly, because the white fog Dragon God had not yet started. If they started to offend the dragon, they would only die. Now they just hope that the white fog Dragon God will not start and leave here earlier. They can''t beat such a huge dragon. Zhao Fu looked around and said to the moon god bud, "you take the people out of here first, and go to the city in front of me to bring back the man who has the power of * *." The moon god bud smiles and nods. Zhao Fu gives everything to her, obviously believing in her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Yelanxi looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of pale eyes, and said a little embarrassed, "my Lord! May I come with you, too? " The moon god bud frowned and looked at the yelan river. She didn''t like it in her heart. Some woman had been clinging to Zhao Fu''s side, threatening her position. She said with some jealousy, "then I''ll go with you too!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s not necessary. I''ll just catch one person and come back. I''m not going to deal with other things." "Oh The yelan river is a little lost. Seeing her like this, the moon god bud felt some apology in her heart and couldn''t help saying, "let''s go! He''ll come back later. " "Well!" The night Lan River showed a faint smile and answered. Later, Zhao Fu rode on the white fog Dragon God and flew to the sky. The white fog Dragon God''s speed was very fast. All the scenery around him flashed by. A strong wind blew Zhao Fu''s cloak. On the back of the dragon, Zhao Fu began to ask for information about the land of the goddess. It turns out that the goddess''s land is in a very hidden place. It doesn''t communicate with the outside world. In fact, its power is not very big. There are only three gods and millions of people. One day later, Zhao Fu, riding the white fog Dragon God, came to the land of the goddess of talent with great momentum. Because this force was weak, Zhao Fu did not have any scruples. The white fog dragon and the white fog entangled the whole force, and the huge pressure on his body covered the whole force. As an invisible big hand pressed on the people, they felt that their bodies sank and their breathing became difficult, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. Some people came out of the house and looked at the giant dragon in the sky. They also felt a fear in their hearts. Some people fled in panic. Zhao Fu looked down at the people, and they were women. At this time, three powerful women flew out of the temple. A full-bodied, with a touch of charm, wearing a green palace skirt, a slim, elegant looking, dressed in blue, the other wearing tall, cool face, wearing a white skirt. The three women looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Although Zhao Fu didn''t exude any huge momentum, the dragon under him was a Dragon God, emitting a terrible force. Who is the person in front of you? It is possible that his status would be extremely venerable to regard such a terrible Dragon God as a mount. Lengyan said, "I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Zhao Fu didn''t hide his purpose. He said directly, "I need someone who has the power to fight. If you hand her over to me, I will leave immediately and I won''t hurt any of you. But if you don''t cooperate, I can only rob you." The three women''s faces became ugly. With their strength, the white fog Dragon God, as a mount, could not beat them, let alone resist Zhao Fu. "What a big voice!" A delicate drink sounded, a mature, beautiful woman, with a 17-year-old face pure girl, flew out from the ground. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the mature woman. The other three women looked at this one, their faces softened and a little smile appeared, because with her presence, the matter would be solved soon. Zhao Fu looked at the mature woman and said, "who are you? Is this the place next to you, saint? " Mature woman said in a cold voice, "I''m from the goddess palace. She''s already a member of our goddess palace. If you''re wise, you''ll get out of here, or you''ll be at your own risk." The white fog Dragon God was surprised and said in a hurry, "my Lord, we''d better forget it! When you go to other places to find the power of the cult, the goddess palace is a group of female lunatics. It''s better not to provoke them. " Zhao Fu did not care to ask, "what kind of force is the goddess palace?" The white fog Dragon God was a little surprised, and immediately explained, "the goddess palace is a very powerful force in the center of the divine world. Its strength can enter the top 15, and its style of action is crazy and domineering." "For example, if a person offends them carelessly, they will kill the person''s relatives and friends, and all the people related to him. Others can''t speak ill of the goddess palace, nor can they look at them with anger, ridicule and hatred. It''s not as good as the result." Zhao Fu didn''t care. He looked at the mature woman. "Now I know. Leave me before I get angry." The mature woman''s face was angry, "you know I''m from the goddess palace. You dare to speak to me like this. You must die!" Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the mature woman''s body, forming a strong wind. The strength of the mature woman is not weak, but a little worse than the white fog God. Taking out a long red whip, the mature woman rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. The white fog Dragon God''s eyes were slightly contemptuous, with a trace of ridicule. The woman even dared to do something to Zhao Fu, and she didn''t have to think about it. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared in front of the mature woman. The mature woman was shocked and did not respond to it,"Boom Zhao Fu blows out with a fist of terror and hits the mature woman''s chest. The mature woman''s body, like a rapidly falling stone, hits the ground heavily, making a big hole and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The other three gods were afraid. Sure enough, the power of that man was extremely terrible. Moreover, the people in the goddess palace dared to fight, and they did not pay attention to the goddess Palace at all. Mature woman mouth with blood, a face angry cry, "you die, the goddess palace will not let you." Zhao Fu stood in the air with scorn in his eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of the goddess palace? You''re going to die in a minute, and everyone in the room is going to die. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Fu rushed to the mature woman with a strong momentum, trying to kill the mature woman. The other three gods rushed forward to stop them. First, Zhao Fu planned to kill all the people here, and the other was to kill the people in the goddess''s palace. Even if Zhao Fu let them go, their fate would be destroyed. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the face of the three gods, Zhao Fu just waved his hand, a huge force, and directly flew the three gods out. Zhao Fu quickly rushed to the mature woman, who was afraid and was trying to resist. "Wait! Don''t hurt people here. I''m willing to go with you. You promise me I die here. " The 17-year-old girl, with a dagger in her throat, opened her mouth in fear and called out to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought that there was no need to delay important things in order to kill these people. However, it was extremely difficult for him to find out. If he missed this one, he really didn''t know when to find it, so he agreed to come down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 When the other three goddesses saw Zhao Fu''s agreement, they were relieved. They didn''t have to die. The mature woman''s face was ugly and she did not dare to say anything because if it had not been for the girl, she would have been killed by Zhao Fu. Now she is afraid of Zhao Fu''s terrible power. Zhao Fu looked at the girl. "Now I have promised you to put down the things in your hands and follow me to leave you." The girl was afraid and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Zhao Fu explained, "you don''t have to worry. I will not hurt you if I take you away from here, and I will give you an opportunity." The girl softened her face and asked, "really? Do you really want to give me a chance instead of killing me? " Zhao Fu frowned and replied, "do you think I will cheat you?" The other three goddesses were surprised. It turned out that Zhao Fu''s taking the girl away was not a bad thing, but a good thing. Zhao Fu is obviously much better than a mature woman, and judging from the appearance that he is not afraid of the goddess Palace at all, his identity is certainly not simple. It should be more beneficial for young girls to follow him, and they are happy. But they did not dare to show it. The mature woman was on the other side. She was not the one they could offend. "Well! I''ll leave with you. " The girl put down her dagger, and was not so afraid as before, and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waved a wave of six desires, turned into a black fog, and flew to the girl and integrated into the girl''s body. The girl blushed, but the feeling soon disappeared. Finally, Zhao Fu found the power of the last one. Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile and said, "let''s go!" The girl nodded, then turned to look at the three goddesses, "the three gods thank you for your training. If I have time, I will come back to repay you." The three goddesses were smiling. "You should take care of yourself in the future." "Well!" The girl showed a smile. After that, Zhao Fu did not say anything more. He took the girl on the white fog Dragon God and left the place. After Zhao Fu left, the mature woman looked at the background of Zhao Fu''s disappearance and gave a cold hum and left a place. After a while, the mature woman came to a simple and elegant courtyard. A woman in white, with long black hair, like a fairy, is holding a flower with a moving smile. Beside her are several pots of flowers. The mature woman came to the woman and saluted, "goddess! I failed what you asked me to do. The woman with a strong constitution was robbed. " The woman''s expression is one Zheng, the beautiful face floats a trace of anger, "the matter details how to tell me." The mature woman opened her mouth and said the story again. The woman''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness, "how dare you rob me so blatantly, but you still have such an attitude. Please check it for me. I want to know what the identity of that person is, and how dare you treat the goddess palace like this." The mature woman immediately replied, "yes!" She also wants to know who Zhao Fu is. She is so confident that she doesn''t pay attention to the goddess palace. If his identity is really terrible, she can''t say anything. But if Zhao Fu is nothing, she must die ugly. ¡­¡­ His eyes turned to the other side, and Zhao Fu took the girl back to the place where the moon god bud was. On the way, Zhao Fu inquired about the girl''s information in detail. The girl, named Nu Chun, is just 17 years old. She has a mother, but no father. She is her mother. She is left alone without the help of a man. There is a kind of divinity, which can make a woman pregnant, and does not need to rely on men and women''s affairs to give birth. Female purity relies on this kind of divinity to give birth to children. Therefore, almost all of the places are women, because the magic can only produce girls. In fact, there are many places like this, because this kind of divinity is developed by the goddess palace. They are also the first to use this kind of divinity. Anyone who wants to learn it can learn it at will. They also hate men very much. The means are also very cruel and bloody. They treat women more gently. Most of these places are related to the goddess palace, which also explains why people from the goddess palace appear there. Zhao Fu didn''t care much about the goddess palace. Although she was powerful, they couldn''t find themselves or threaten themselves. In addition, the power of the goddess is really rare, and the people in the goddess palace attach great importance to this matter. If they find that there are women with the power of seal, they will immediately bring them back to the goddess palace for cultivation. At present, nu Chun''s strength is still very weak, and she still can''t meet Zhao Fu''s requirements. With a smile on her face, the moon god bud asked happily, "is she the one who has the power of * *" For the awakening of the ten Yin immortal body, the moon god bud is also very much looking forward to, she has been waiting for a day and a long time. Zhao Fu also smiles and answers.The moon god bud happily jumped into Zhao Fu''s arms and said gratefully, "thank you! Without your help, I might have died before the ninth moon. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you not agreed with me? Why do you want to thank me? " The moon god bud blushed and hugged Zhao Fu. She could not say anything. In the yelan river nearby, when I saw the scene in front of me, I had some envy and a little inferiority complex in my heart. Only those who were so beautiful, so noble and so qualified could be worthy of Zhao Fu. She was not worthy of being a mountain village woman. Zhao Fu put his arms around the moon god bud and said with a smile, "let''s move on and find a suitable place to start preparing for the awakening of the ten Yin immortal body." "Well!" Moon god bud happy smile back way. Don''t think about the ten Yin immortal body as a body that can become an immortal. If you really wake up, it will cause great fluctuations. Naturally, you can''t wake up in the presence of other people, otherwise it will be very dangerous. In addition to the awakening of the ten Yin immortals, this is a very important thing. You can''t use any carelessness, so you should prepare well. There is also the power of female purity, which needs to be improved as soon as possible in these days. Now, only her strength among nine people has not met the requirements. Then the crowd continued to move on. In the carriage, the moon god bud in Zhao Fu''s arms suddenly turned pale. Zhao Fu clearly cut his fingers with his nails, and the crystal blood flowed out. Zhao Fu handed his fingers to the moon god bud. The moon god bud is a little shy with Zhao Fu''s finger, and then sucks Zhao Fu''s blood. These days, the moon god bud needs to absorb Zhao Fu''s blood to resist the erosion of Yin force. One day later, Zhao Fu led the people to a remote mountain forest. This place is far away from other forces, and there is no population nearby. The aura is very thin and there is no strong creature occupying it. It is very suitable for awakening the ten Yin immortal body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 There was nothing in this place. Zhao Fu first found a cave and put the people there because they might have to stay here for a while. Later, Zhao Fu called Nu chun to the front and said seriously, "now it''s just that your strength is not up to the requirements. In the next time, you must make use of all the time to practice. You also understand that having strong power is the best guarantee." Nu Chun nodded seriously, "I know! I will try my best to practice. " With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu took out three things and handed them to Nu Chun. "You can take these things, and then they will make your strength grow rapidly." The first thing is a blood chromosphere, which is the qualification ball, and it is a very advanced qualification ball. After absorbing this blood light ball, the qualification will be greatly improved. The second thing is a bottle of elixir, named Yangyin pill. It is also a high-level pill with strong Yin power. The third is a gray stone bead. This stone bead is also a treasure. It contains a lot of Yin force, which can speed up the cultivation. It also has the function of refining Yin force, making the Yin force more pure. Nu Chun understood from the breath of the three things that they were all precious things. With a smile on her face, she took over the three treasures and said gratefully, "thank you." As expected, the other party didn''t cheat her. She really tried her best to cultivate her. Now, she did nothing and got three good things. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t worry about these. The most important thing for you now is to practice. After that, I will continue to give things to enhance your strength." Nu Chun nods with a smile. Then, Zhao Fu specially depicted a gathering Yin array on the ground of the cave to gather the Yin forces around, and put some crystal stones with Yin attributes to help Nu Chun practice. Nu Chun sits in the center of the array and is obedient. She has to practice with all her strength. After arranging Nu Chun''s affairs, Zhao Fu looked at the other nine women, namely MuQing, Muxiang, and GUI Xiaomei, who had the power of Yin. "Now you also stay here to practice, continue to improve your strength and keep your state to the best." Although their strength has met the requirements, if they are stronger and in better condition, things will naturally be better. Maybe something happens when the ten Yin immortals awaken, they can help a lot, so they also need to be prepared for the awakening. Finally, the moon god bud, all of which is based on her, she has to be more prepared. Zhao Fu did not let her practice. At this time, her condition was not suitable for cultivation, because her body was still eroded by Yin force. What Zhao Fu asked her to do was to let her take good care of her body and not change her mood too much, waiting for the awakening of ten Yin immortal body. As for other unrelated people, Zhao Fu was not in charge. They could do whatever they wanted. Zhao Fu himself came to a mountain peak and took out the sword. A huge force was injected into the sword. The sword emitted a strong light and a terrible smell spread. "Boom Zhao Fu chopped it out with a strong sword. A huge black sword light, with the power of terror, flew forward. "Bang!" The mountain peak was directly cut in two by the huge black sword light, and it made a huge noise, resounding from all directions, countless stones and dust. Zhao Fu took out several dark tokens and waved them casually. Thousands of soldiers in black armor and strong breath appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This is the order of darkness obtained by Zhao Fu before, which can release the dark soldiers. "You collect the stones around you and build an altar there." Zhao Fu gave orders to the dark soldiers. It was not so easy for Zhao Fu to help the moon god bud awaken the ten Yin immortal body. He also needed an altar to gather the power of heaven and earth, as well as a special array. "Yes Many dark soldiers obeyed, then all flew to the mountain and began to build their altars. It took some time for the altar to be built. Zhao Fu did not waste time in his place. He left the place to prepare other things. At this time, the emperor stream in Zhao Fu said seriously, "Zhao Fu! It''s very important at this time. You must be fully prepared. Don''t help the moon god bud to awaken easily. I don''t think it will end easily Hearing this, Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "why do you say that?" Emperor Xi explained seriously, "first of all, the ten Yin immortal body of the moon god bud is even more unusual. It even forms an array of congenital Yin sources in the body of the moon god bud, so as to open up a space of Yin force." "This kind of power is so huge that the moon god bud, as the main body, can not resist. It has already shown that things are dangerous. If we try our best to burst out, the picture is unimaginable." "In the end, she has been sucking your blood these days. The blood is not ordinary blood, but very precious blood essence." "In addition, she has become your woman and has a connection with you in her luck. Your luck has already affected her, and you should understand how terrible your luck is.""In the present situation, this awakening will not be easy. You must be fully prepared, or you will be delaying some time." After listening to Dixi''s words, Zhao Fu''s face also became serious. "I know, I will be ready for this matter. I don''t need to delay the awakening. I feel that this is the right time. After a period of time, my mind will be on the competition of gods, and I have no time to deal with these things." Dixi didn''t say anything. More than an hour later, Zhao Fu came to a force, bought some materials, and finally returned to his original place. The dark soldiers built altars, and Mu Xiang Nu Chun practiced. Others, Zhao Fu, did not restrict them. Some of them were honest and did nothing, while others went out to play. Yueshenya felt that she had nothing to do. She had always adhered to her God Xiaoyi, but she was also practicing under the command of Zhao Fu, which made her a little uncomfortable. Seeing Zhao Fu''s return, the moon god bud welcomed him with a smile and asked, "where have you been? Why did you come back so long? " Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and put the moon god bud in his arms. He said with a smile, "because I have to buy a lot of things, I will spend a little time." With a trace of worry, the moon god bud asked, "do you really want to prepare so many things? Is it terrible to wake up? If we don''t wait for a while before we start, we can let it go. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I will handle these things well. This awakening may be a little unexpected, but this is also the reason why I prepare so much, that is to prevent accidents. Do you understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 The moon god bud put her arms around Zhao Fu and showed a sweet smile, "Hmm! I believe you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you should prepare well and make yourself in the best condition. I still have a lot of things to deal with now. I''ll be with you later." The moon god bud smiles and answers, then releases Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu came to the cave, he first took a look at the people who were practicing. Others were practicing seriously, improving their strength and restoring their original state. But God Xiaoyi was a little dishonest. He secretly aimed at Zhao Fu, and planned to wait for Zhao Fu to leave and run out to play and practice. She has been practicing for several hours, but her character can''t stand it all the time. Zhao Fu also understood her character. He glared at her, and then he calmed down and closed his eyes to enter the state of cultivation. In fact, Zhao Fu was not very worried about her, because her strength was only a little weaker than yelanxi, which had already met the requirements. At this time, even if she did not mend her relationship, it was not very big. Zhao Fu put his eyes on Nu Chun. Her training speed was very fast, and she felt that she would soon meet Zhao Fu''s requirements. After seeing the situation here, with a smile of satisfaction, he left the place, went to the mountain, and began to build altars with the dark soldiers. ¡­¡­ A week later, the altar had been built. It was 900 meters in size and 30 meters in height. It was located on the hillside. It was mainly made of stone. There was a phalanx carved on it. The overall color was gray. The altar exudes a huge Yin force, and the temperature around it is very low. It feels chilly. This altar is no longer an ordinary altar. Zhao Fu incorporated a large number of Yin attribute materials, and only then did he have the present altar, which contained very strong Yin power. It can give full play to the power of the array, arouse the power of heaven and earth, and help the moon god bud awaken the ten Yin immortal body. Now that the altar was built, Zhao Fu collected thousands of dark soldiers into the dark token and returned to the cave before. Now nine people with ten Yin power have gained a lot of strength after a week''s practice, and their state has reached their best. Shenxiaoyi, a little fellow, clamoured the next day to have some practice. Zhao Fu agreed to her. Now she has not let Zhao Fu down. Her strength grows faster than others. This has something to do with her, because she is the daughter of the king, and her blood is much stronger than that of the kingdom. The last one is nvchun. After this week''s practice, although the strength of nvchun has been growing rapidly, it still hasn''t met Zhao Fu''s requirements, and it''s still a little short of meeting the requirements. Time came three days later. People outside the cave suddenly felt a huge Yin force pouring out, and the cave was also shining with gray light. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face outside the cave to feel the huge Yin power. Nu Chun had already met the requirements and could immediately awaken the ten Yin immortal body. Suddenly! The forces of heaven and earth around gather in the cave. Zhao Fu turned to the crowd and said, "you stay here first, and I''ll go in and see what''s going on." The crowd nodded. Then, when Zhao Fu came to the cave, she saw Nu Chun in the center of the array emitting a strong gray light. The forces of heaven and earth were constantly pouring into her body. The huge Yin force condensed into a fog and spread around her. The temperature of the cave became so low that it felt as if it was in an ice cave, shaking uncontrollably. There was a shadow behind her. Wearing a white palace skirt, this shadow looks very fuzzy, and it can''t see what it looks like, but it exudes a terrible momentum. At this moment, Zhao Fu''s eyes became a little serious. Because Zhao Fu felt the power of an immortal from that shadow. Although she was not sure who she was and what her identity was, she was definitely an immortal. Zhao Fu had the power of fairy peach and flower fairy. He was familiar with a kind of immortal power. Looking at the virtual shadow standing behind Nu Chun, like a wood, there is no movement, no reaction, momentum to not very strong, can not be like a real immortal. Zhao Fu felt that it was not easy for the goddess''s palace to look for these people who had the power to fight against them. He might have a great purpose. Moreover, the magic art of making people pregnant and only giving birth to girls felt unusual. Otherwise, how can a fairy''s shadow appear after Nu Chun''s death, and the breath of this empty shadow, and that goddess palace have some thoughts. If there was no relationship between the two, Zhao Fu would not believe it. At this time, the shadow began to slowly integrate into the female pure body, a huge force also spread from the female pure body. Finally, the virtual shadow is completely integrated into the female pure body, and the female pure body emits a strong force, and there is an imprint on the eyebrow. This mark is the size of a coin. It is green in color and eight square in shape. There is a star pattern in the middle. It feels mysterious and cold.In addition to more than this mark, the strength of female purity has also become stronger, and other female purity has not changed much. Zhao Fu didn''t know what was going on and why the shadow appeared. After asking about Dixi, he didn''t know. Zhao Fu had to stop exploring. The great force of heaven and earth around her stopped flowing towards her, and the gray light from her body also faded down. Nu Chun opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in front of her, smiling happily! I''m breaking through now. " Looking at her appearance, I don''t know what happened to her. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''d better stabilize your strength first, and then talk about something." Nu Chun nodded with a smile and closed her eyes to continue to practice. Zhao Fu also left the cave and went outside. The moon god bud came up and said with a smile, "is it female pure breakthrough cultivation? Have you met the requirements? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she has broken through the cultivation and is now firmly cultivating herself. When she holds her own cultivation, you can start to awaken the ten Yin immortal body." Hearing this, a little smile appeared on the faces of the people. They stayed here for this matter. As for the awakening of the ten Yin immortal body, not only Zhao Fu was looking forward to it, but others were also very excited. For example, after learning that the moon god bud awakened the ten Yin immortal body, the white fog Dragon God was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu, who was such a terrible person, was also his woman, which made the white fog Dragon God admire him very much. Even the strong and stiff expression of the Golden Flower ancestor, heard the news, also showed a trace of surprise, which shows how important this matter is. After waiting for several hours, nu Chun came out with a smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "is your cultivation stable now?" Nu Chun nods with a smile. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu immediately said, "OK! The awakening of the ten Yin immortals will start immediately. You will now restore your state to your best. This time, it may be a bit unexpected. You should also be prepared mentally People understand, all began to prepare. Moon god bud in the face of such a big thing, the heart also some nervous stand aside. With a smile, Zhao Fu put his arm around her and comforted her. "I''m here. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll protect you." Yueshenya put her arms around Zhao Fu, raised her head and looked at Zhao Fu with shyness on her face. Then the ten immortals began to awaken. Zhao Fu took eleven people to the altar. At this time, just at noon, the sun sent out a strong light, light blue sky. There are a few white clouds floating, breeze slowly. The altar is a circle. In addition to a huge array in the center, there are ten smaller arrays around it, each of which is mysterious and gives off a cold breath. At this time, Zhao Fu''s face became serious and said, "you start as I tell you." They answered. The moon god bud came to the middle of the array and stood in the center of the array. The other ten people came to a small array to form a circle, surrounding the center of the moon god bud. Zhao Fu stood on one side, outside the circle. Shenxiaoyi, yelan River, MuQing ten people stretched out a hand, slowly stretched out a hand to the center of the moon god bud, the body emitting a slightly different color of light. The light on shenxiaoyi''s body is gold, the light on yelan river is black, the light on MuQing''s body is blue, the light on female Chun''s body is white, and the light on GUI Xiaomei''s body is gray. With their bodies emitting different glimmers, different Yin forces and breath, they also emitted from their bodies. The four small arrays on the ground began to emit gray light and slowly rotated. Ten different Yin forces emanate from the array, and then flow towards the huge array in the center. Boom! A huge momentum spread out. The middle Yin force array absorbed ten huge Yin forces and emitted ten kinds of light. The huge array began to rotate slowly. The moon god bud in the center of the array closes his eyes, absorbs the power from all around, and his body also emits colorful light. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard, and ten people standing in the small array burst out with a strong momentum. The flames of different colors were ignited on their bodies, forming a strong wind diffusion. A different force gushed from their outstretched hands, forming a beam of light into the body of the moon god bud in the middle. Boom! A huge roar sounded, only to see the moon god bud body emitting a strong color light, a strong momentum spread. With her eyes closed, the moon god bud absorbed the power into the body and began to control the ten kinds of Yin forces in the body. Originally, the ten kinds of Yin forces in the body of the moon god bud were distributed in all sides, forming an invisible array of Yin forces, continuously sending out strong Yin forces, and forming a space composed of Yin forces. In the center of the dark space, the big array of congenital Yin sources slowly rotates, and ten different color vortices are located in different positions. A chill that can seal the soul constantly comes out of the array, making the whole space cold and piercing. Now the consciousness of the moon god bud has come here, and the body also emits a strong color light, which is conspicuous outside the dark space. It was the first time for yueshenya to come here. She was shocked to see the huge array in front of her. This is the real culprit who caused her so much pain. Looking at this dharma array, the moon god bud did not get angry and angry, but showed a smile, because it was this ten Yin immortal body Zhao Fu who left her by her side. According to Zhao Fu''s command, the moon god bud''s consciousness flew forward and entered the congenital Yin source array, located in the center of ten whirlpools. Zhao Fu''s consciousness came in before, but he couldn''t get in touch with the innate Yin source array. Once he got close, he would be greatly attacked and extremely dangerous. However, as the master of the array, the moon god bud could easily come to the center of the array without any threat. After coming to the center of the array, yueshenya held out a hand and faced a purple whirlpool. That purple whirlpool is closest to the moon god bud, and sends out an ancient Yin Qi, which is the power of the Taiyin. Zhao Fu said before that the power of Taiyin is the most important one among the ten Yin forces, because it is equivalent to a small half of the core of the array. It exerts more power than other Yin forces, and its position is also closest to the core of the array. Boom! The moon god bud stretched out his hand, a huge force gushed out from the hand of the moon god bud, turned into a strong purple beam, and flew into the purple whirlpool with a strong momentum.Outside the conscious world, Mu Xiang also felt a strong power and was absorbing her strength. Muxiang gave full play to her strength and her body ignited a larger purple flame. The power of Taiyin in the body is constantly absorbed by that force. In the world of consciousness, that purple light beam shoots into that purple whirlpool. The purple whirlpool suddenly shakes and rotates very quickly, making a force continuously condense in the center. A strong momentum spread, a lot of purple light spread out, many forces gradually formed a huge purple ball, emitting the power of the sun. The moon god bud takes back his hand, and then reaches out at a time, facing a golden whirlpool. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and a huge force poured out from the hand of the moon god bud and turned into a golden beam. With great momentum, it shot into the huge golden whirlpool. Outside the conscious world, God Xiaoyi also feels a strong power and is absorbing her strength. Shenxiaoyi didn''t contradict him, and he was prepared in his heart. He burst out a stronger power of Shenyin, and lit a strong golden flame on his body, forming a stronger strong wind. In the space of consciousness, the golden whirlpool rotates rapidly, and numerous forces are constantly gathering, sending out a huge momentum. Countless golden lights are emitted, and a huge golden ball is slowly formed. The moon god bud in a time to take back the hand, and then in a stretch, this time is aimed at a huge white vortex. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and a huge force poured out from the hand of the moon god bud, turning into a huge white beam, shooting at the huge white vortex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Nu Chun immediately felt a strong force, constantly absorbing her strength. Nu Chun also burst out a strong momentum, her body lit up a stronger white flame, forming a strong wind blowing open. In the world of consciousness, the golden whirlpool is spinning rapidly. Many forces are constantly gathering, sending out a huge momentum. Countless white lights are emitted, and a huge white ball is slowly formed. In the next, the moon god bud constantly stretched out his hand, shot a strong beam, into the vortex. On the altar outside, God Xiaoyi''s ten people were burning a huge flame, a strong storm spread, and the force of terror also spread. Many creatures here felt a fear. Zhao Fu''s face became serious, and now the awakening of the ten Yin immortal body has officially begun. Every step in the next step is very important, and there may be some accidents. Zhao Fu is also careful and ready to take action at any time. In the world of consciousness, those ten huge whirlpools have turned into ten balls of different colors, emitting different lights with a terrible force. And the moon god bud stands in the middle of these balls. Now the moon god bud turns the ten whirlpools into round balls, and initially gains control of the congenital Yin source array. This is the time to awaken the ten Yin immortal body. The moon god bud''s body scattered a little color light, raised a hand, and the ten round balls around seemed to have received the order. At that moment, they were fixed in place, and the slowly rotating congenitally Yin source array stopped. Boom! The moon god bud raised a hand to grasp, a huge force gushed from her body, the body lit up a huge color flame, constantly swaying up. Boom, boom The sound of a huge sound in a sound, each ball burst out a strong light, emitting a huge force, making the whole space of consciousness have a shock. The ten orbs emit strong light of different colors. In that dark space, just like ten suns, shining on the whole dark space. The originally dark space is no longer dark, but full of various colors. The moon god bud looks very dignified. She wants to turn her hand slightly, but she feels a huge and incomparable resistance. This resistance is the resistance to awaken the ten Yin immortal body. If it is not broken, the ten Yin immortal body will not be able to awaken. However, with the power of the moon god bud, there is no way to break this huge resistance, so we need the help of other people at this time, and the moon god bud absorbs the strength of other people even harder. Ten people on the altar felt that the moon god bud needed more strength. They looked at each other, took back their outstretched hands, and then slowly closed their eyes. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, ten people full of their own strength, the body emitted different colors of strong light, into a beam of light rushed up the sky, forming a huge column of light. Ten huge columns of light emitting different colors connect heaven and earth, and a breath of terror sweeps across the world. Nothing can stop it. All kinds of wild animals, all kinds of birds, all kinds of people felt this terrible momentum, their faces changed greatly, and they looked at that direction in horror. Ten pillars of light appeared in the distance, standing between heaven and earth, sending out a strong momentum. The sky was dyed with color, and the force of heaven and earth gathered here like tide. When the sun and the moon lose their light, the world seems to be darkened. The original blue sky and white clouds disappear and turn into darkness. At this time, the sky in the distance emits a strong color light to illuminate the four sides, which is particularly obvious in the dark. There was an invisible pressure over Heaven and earth, and people felt a sense of danger and uneasiness, as well as a sense of depression. "What happened in the distance? How could there be such a terrible vision? " Countless people looked at the distance in shock. Although Zhao Fu found a more hidden place to awaken the ten Yin immortal body, the fluctuation was too large to hide. Some ordinary people are afraid. They feel such a great danger and immediately flee this place. They can''t resist this kind of force with their strength, so it''s most important to protect their lives. Some strong people understand that there are very big things to happen. Although they feel very dangerous, they are curious about what happened ahead and want to go and have a look. On the one hand, we can find out what happened and prepare as soon as possible. On the other hand, there may be unexpected gains. Boom, boom A strong man with a strong momentum, into a streamer of light, fly forward in the past. Because they were not very far away, they arrived at that place in a short time. They felt the momentum constantly coming from such a close distance. Looking at the ten dazzling beams of light, they felt a sense of insignificance and a trace of fear in their hearts. Some people are too afraid to move forward and turn back with ugly faces, because judging from this momentum, it is not something they can participate in. They are also afraid of death.Some people still can''t help but be curious and plan to go ahead and have a look. If there is an amazing discovery, it''s worth taking a big risk. But they were not long before they were blocked by a ban. They were breaking it. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, only a silver white dragon, wrapped in the white fog, appeared with the terrible dragon power, and the air became dignified. This forced the people to stop and look at the God with fear. The white fog Dragon God looked at the crowd with a pair of dragon eyes scornfully, and said in a domineering voice, "stepping into a step Die In addition to some of the people who awakened the ten Yin immortal body came to the altar, Zhao Fu asked them to guard around to prevent anyone from disturbing them, and laid down a ban. Hearing the words of the white fog Dragon God and feeling the power of the white fog Dragon God, his face became scared, because they were not the opponents of the white fog Dragon God. At first, they didn''t meet any danger, so they dared to go all the way. Now they see that there is such a powerful Dragon God guarding here. They can only leave. It is really not for them to participate in this matter. On the other side, the Golden Flower ancestor stood in the sky, emitting a strong golden light, and a huge momentum also stopped a group of people. Those people feel the power of the Golden Flower ancestor, and they are scared to turn around and run immediately, and dare not stay for a while. However, some people hide themselves before they go far away. Looking at such a powerful person guarding here, there must be something shocking. Hiding there may be great benefits. And in addition to the strong people who kept running away, they also felt the terrible fluctuation and kept coming here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 The endless force of heaven and earth around is influenced by ten beams of light, which continuously infuses into the body of the moon god bud. In the world of consciousness, the moon god bud is the same as before, holding up the slender arm holding fist, constantly absorbing the force of heaven and earth flowing into the body, and the body emits a strong color light. With the continuous injection of the force of heaven and earth, the momentum of the moon god bud is stronger and stronger, and the color light is more and more dazzling. At this moment, the moon god bud wants to turn his fist. Originally, the fist seems to be imprisoned by an unimaginable huge force and can''t move at all. However, with the blessing of this huge force of heaven and earth, yueshenya''s fist slightly turns a little. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the ten fixed spheres in the space of consciousness formed the congenital Yin source array, which began to rotate slowly, and an unimaginable force burst out. Just like a grinding wheel turning, the power of terror to despair just makes everything in the space of consciousness collapse in an instant. The moon god bud standing in the center of the array on the altar is invisible. It seems that something extremely terrible has been opened. An extremely dangerous pressure covers the whole world in a moment. Fear of running wild animals, frightened birds, flowing streams, floating clouds, falling leaves, and countless people present, at this moment, the whole world seems to be frozen. Standing on the altar, Zhao Fu felt a huge and incomparable Yin force at the first time, and suddenly imprisoned himself in the same place. The white fog Dragon God and the Golden Flower ancestor, who were guarding the outer area, looked a little frightened, and their bodies were suddenly imprisoned at that moment. They had no resistance at all. They all felt the danger of death. As for other ordinary strong people, under this huge Yin force, the body fell into an endless abyss, and the endless darkness poured towards them. They felt the fear from the soul. Now they are extremely sorry that they didn''t escape here. They are likely to die here next. What''s the terrible force ahead of us? How could there be such terrible power? At this moment, the heads of some of the strong men farther away from here were all looking in the direction of the altar. I just feel that there is a towering Yin Qi sweeping towards them in front of them. They have no ability to resist, their bodies are shaking and they feel a fear. Those who are strong are like this, those ordinary people are even more unbearable, some of them are pale with fear, their bodies are shaking, some are directly on the ground, falling into a coma. In the world of consciousness, the moon god bud sends out a strong color light. Standing at the center of the array, the congenital Yin source array continues to rotate slowly with great power. At the same time, the invisible gap seems to be getting bigger and bigger, which makes the pressure from the moon bud more and more terrifying. However, after a while, the moon god bud felt a stronger resistance, which made the originally rotating congenital Yin source array slowly stop. The moon god bud needs more power to turn the congenital Yin source array. Standing on the altar, the ten people also felt that the moon god bud needed more strength. Without any hesitation, they burst out all the strength, and there was no more left. Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and the ten huge columns of color light became more huge, more than twice as large as before, the light emitted was more dazzling, and the fluctuation was more terrible. Bang! As if the world was broken, the original force of the whole heaven and earth poured into the body of the moon god bud fiercely and magnificently. In the space of consciousness, the Dharma array, which had to stop slowly due to great resistance, turned at a time like a powerful power, and its speed was faster than before. It seems that the invisible gap is also being pulled more and more, the power of terror is becoming stronger and stronger, and the void is somewhat unbearable, as if to be distorted. "Howl!" A huge Feng Ming sounded, and a huge gray Yin Qi gushed out from the body of the moon god bud, and the surrounding temperature dropped linearly. The emperor stream in the body could not help but be surprised and said, "Yin Qi turns into Phoenix! This is extremely high-level Yin Qi can do, it is not the Yin Qi that ordinary Yin Qi can compare with. " Zhao Fu also put his eyes on the moon god bud. And that huge Yin Qi directly turned into a phoenix composed of Yin Qi. A pair of purple Phoenix eyes looked at the sky, their eyes were cold, and they opened their wings. With a terrible momentum, they rushed into the sky. Boom! The huge Phoenix with countless Yin Qi, pulled out a gray Yin Qi belt, rushed into the sky, issued a shocking sound, a devastating shock wave spread. At that moment, the whole sky turned into nothingness. From a distance, the sky seemed to have collapsed into a huge black hole. A huge and unimaginable stream of Yin Qi poured onto the earth like the water of the Tianhe river.At that moment, the ground, trees, flowers and stones were all eroded by the powerful Yin force and became Yin attribute. But in an instant, the ground becomes gray, the flowers and plants turn gray, the trees and stones turn gray, and the temperature drops to the extreme, moreover, this huge Yin force is still expanding outward, and nothing can resist the erosion of this kind of Yin force. The black hole in the sky is tens of thousands of meters, and the Yin Qi pouring down from above will also block the sight within tens of thousands of meters. The original ten huge pillars of light also dissipated. Influenced by this force, Muxiang''s ten bodies were like a heavy blow, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and collapsed on the altar. Now they are no longer effective. Standing on one side, Zhao Fu waved a dozen iron chains and shot them out, quickly wrapped around the bodies of ten people, and then pulled them to their side. At this time, Zhao Fu released a defense shield, blocking countless gray Yin Qi. He said solemnly, "you should leave this place immediately, and the ten Yin immortal body of the moon god bud will initially open. Next, it will become extremely dangerous." The people''s faces were dignified and even ugly. They had just experienced that kind of huge power, even though shenxiaoyi, who has the blood of king and God, and also likes the moon god bud very much, shows his fear expression. They also knew that this place would only add chaos, so they answered and quickly left the altar. Yelanxi''s face was full of worry and looked at Zhao Fu, "my Lord! You must be careful. " Zhao Fu looked at the moon bud which was covered by countless Yin Qi and nodded seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Yelanxi looked back and hesitated. She wanted to stay here, but she was afraid to give Zhao Fu more trouble, but after thinking about it, she left with other people, because the power was not really what she could resist. The white fog Dragon God turned his head and looked at the huge gray air column behind him, feeling the terrible power. He also wanted to leave the place because it was too dangerous. So the white fog Dragon God, soon flew to the distance, this place can not stay. Those ordinary strong people were scared to run away. The power was so terrible that they all ran away. They didn''t dare to stay here. They would die! The Golden Flower ancestor''s look was also shocked, "the awakening of the ten Yin immortals is so terrible that it can become an immortal''s constitution." However, feeling this strong Yin Qi, the Golden Flower ancestor did not stay in the same place, and flew further away. Looking back on the altar, there are only the moon god bud standing in the center of the array and Zhao Fu standing on one side. But because of the huge Yin Qi pouring down, the sight is completely blocked, so ordinary people can''t see what''s going on inside. However, Zhao Fu''s eyes are not ordinary, can see and feel the present state of the moon god bud. At this time, the moon god bud initially opened the ten Yin immortal body, which led to countless Yin Qi pouring down from the sky. The moon god bud was constantly absorbing this stream of Yin Qi, and such a huge Yin Qi was continuously inhaled into her body. In the world of consciousness, the moon god bud absorbs the endless Yin force, and has gained more powerful power, and directly retracts the raised hand. "Boom A huge force erupted from her body and directly spread to the whole Yin Qi array. Ten round balls emitted strong light, and the invisible array spun faster. That terrible force continuously diffuses from the moon god bud''s body. The huge black hole in the sky seems to be pulled apart by a powerful force, becoming stronger and bigger, and more Yin Qi pours down from it. The moon god bud continued to absorb Yin Qi, and her strength became stronger and stronger. She also mastered the congenital Yin source array. Finally, the black hole in the sky expanded to 100000 meters. The continuous gray Yin Qi poured down like a flood, and a terrible wave spread. The sky and the earth were filled with a kind of cold. A little closer, both humans and animals have already escaped completely. People farther away can only see a haze on the horizon, and at the same time, they can feel a huge cold breath, such as the tide rushing towards them. They don''t know what''s going on, but they can also understand that something must have happened ahead. Later, they also saw countless people who had fled. They learned what was happening in front of them. They were also frightened because the huge Yin Qi was going to attack them soon, and their fate would be the same as theirs. Last month, the altar God bud continued to absorb Yin Qi. In the consciousness space, the moon god bud sent out a strong color light, shining on the whole consciousness space. She has completely controlled the congenital Yin source array. Now it''s just one step. Consciousness withdrew from the space of consciousness. The moon god bud opened his eyes, and his eyes gave out ten colors of light. His whole body was full of colorful breath, emitting a huge power. The void was constantly distorted, just like a fairy. The huge black hole in the sky is slowly closing, and the flow of Yin Qi is less and less, and finally disappeared. The sun gave off a strong light, the sky is dark blue, there is no white cloud, as if to restore to the previous appearance. White fog Dragon God some accident, how black hole disappeared? Is this the end of the loss? The moon god bud successfully awakened ten Yin immortal body? The moon god bud opened her eyes, a pair of eyes to the front, countless Yin Qi can not block her line of sight, Zhao Fu stood in that position. That Yin Qi could not cover Zhao Fu. Seeing that the moon god bud had completed the first step, Zhao Fu said with a dignified look, "next, you should be more careful!" A smile appeared on the moon god bud''s face. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. Then she slowly looked up at the sky and raised a hand. Boom! A huge color power gushed out of her hand, turned into a beam of light, and rushed into the sky with a loud sound. A wave of color spread out in the sky and covered the whole sky. Suddenly! A huge purple ball, with a strong pressure floating out of the sky, emitting ancient Yin Qi. A huge golden ball, with a huge momentum, also emerged in the sky, sending out a strong and noble Yin Qi. A huge white ball, with a strong force in the sky, exudes a soft Yin Qi. ¡­¡­ A huge ball, with a strong momentum, emerged from the sky, a total of ten, suspended in the sky, with the color beam as the center, and then began to move slowly, forming an invisible array.Now, the moon god bud is to display the inborn Yin source array in the body outside. This is the second step and the most important step to awaken the ten Yin immortal body. The moon god bud stopped the power gushing from her hand, and the colorful light beam shooting into the sky dissipated. However, the hand raised by the moon god bud did not withdraw, and her eyes slowly closed. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the white arm of the moon god bud was pushed upward. The congenital Yin source array in the sky was shocked and then began to rotate. This time, it was not the spreading of crushing force, but a force of sucking the heaven and earth. Countless forces of heaven and earth rushed to the innate Yin source array, and the sky was constantly shaking, as if unable to bear the huge force flowing past. The world also once fell into darkness, there was no sound around, filled with a kind of silence. Ten huge orbs emit different light, and the invisible congenital Yin source array is also dyed with color, which is bright in the dark sky, just like a light in the endless darkness. But it''s just the surface. The congenital Yin source array constantly absorbs the huge force of heaven and earth, and a wave of terrible waves, such as the tidal wave spreading outward, it is a force that makes you feel extremely small, unable to resist, extremely desperate and hopeless. The white fog Dragon God, the Golden Flower ancestor and the God Xiaoyi people have come to the distance. Looking at this direction with a pair of eyes, they can feel the terrible power constantly coming, and their looks are very dignified. They know that awakening ten Yin immortals is terrible, but now the level of terror has exceeded their expectations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 The power of endless heaven and earth is injected into the innate Yin source array, and the power emanating from the innate Yin source array is more and more terrifying. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the moon god bud emitted a strong color light, which turned into a huge color beam. With amazing power, it rushed into the sky and shot into the center of the congenital Yin source array. The rotation speed of the congenital Yin source array became extremely fast. The more huge force of heaven and earth was violently absorbed. Countless plants under the altar began to wither, and the earth seemed to be dying, without any vitality. This kind of situation unceasingly outward expansion, the dead plant and the earth also more and more, the scene extremely frightening. The natural Yin source array in the sky is spinning rapidly, just like a rotating colored compass. The sky can''t bear that terrible force and send out a sad cry. Boom! The sky and the earth seemed to burst, and the congenital Yin source array, which was constantly rotating in the sky, sent out thousands of colorful lights. Then it turns into two colored beams, one with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, as if to pierce the nine heavens, and the other with the most terrifying power rushes to the ground, as if to penetrate the nine hell. A huge and incomparable color light column is formed, just like a light column standing on the sky, emitting a breath of terror. Below the pillar of light is on the altar, and the huge force is constantly infused into the body of the moon god bud. At this time, the moon god bud has put down her hand, closed her eyes, raised her head, and absorbed the huge force with all her strength. Her body was also beginning to transform. With the continuous influx of that power, the speed of the transformation of the moon god bud''s body is also faster and faster. The breath of the body belonging to the world seems to be stripped off, sending out a faint and illusory immortal breath. Suddenly! Looking up at the moon bud, she slowly opens her eyes. Her pupils are like colored gemstones, emitting a magic light. In the sky, the congenital Yin source array suddenly stopped rotating. Under the control of a force, ten huge spheres flew to the four sides, forming a circle, surrounding the huge column of color light. Ten giant spheres emit more intense colors of light, like a small sun in the sky. The power of the color light column slowly weakened, as if the power was being absorbed by ten spheres. The color light column became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. However, the ten giant spheres became larger and more intense, just like ten giant suns, suspended above the sky and formed a circle. BAM, BAM, BAM A sound of startling explosion, a huge ball even burst open, a terrible shock wave, with the power to destroy everything spread. The sky was instantly torn out of cracks, the ground was all in a split second, the heaven and earth as destroyed, bursts of huge roar spread, the breath of extinction let people fall into despair. Suddenly! The force of heaven and earth is gathering. Ten virtual shadows appear slowly in the sky, forming a round shape. The place where they stand is the position of the ball. These ten illusory shadows are very vague. I can''t see what they look like, but they are all women. They are full of illusory and ethereal immortal spirit. There is also a kind of immortal power that transcends the world. In an instant, they cover thousands of worlds, as if all things in heaven and earth are under their control. Time! Countless people living in this area feel their bodies sinking, as if there is an invisible pressure on them. Their bodies feel cold and small, and they are filled with fear. The strong man in the whole divine world also felt this breath, and his face suddenly changed. "Ten Yin immortal body?" The power of the Supreme God, people sitting under the star of the Supreme God, felt this terrible momentum and showed a surprised expression. "In recent years, there have been a lot of great events. Not only have two major deities appeared, but also the ten Yin immortal bodies." "Yes! And this time is also the time for the gods competition. Is there any coincidence in the awakening of ten Yin immortal bodies at this time? I want to see if the power of the ten Yin immortals is capable of fighting with the two emperors. " "Ha ha ha, I also want to see the duel between them. The ten Yin immortal body is as rare as the emperor star, and its strength is not weaker than that of the emperor star." "Now there has been no ten Yin immortal body for many years. Ordinary people have long forgotten that terrible power, but for us, it is a deep memory, and I look forward to seeing that kind of power once again." "Then wait! I have a vague premonition that the ten Yin immortal body will definitely come to the center of the divine world. We can see with our own eyes the person with the ten Yin immortal body. " "Well! There is a lot to look forward to in this competition. " ¡­¡­ In the hall covered with black magic light, people''s faces were a little serious, and their bodies were full of terror. "How can a ten Yin immortal come out at this time? Our emperor will face a strong competitor again. ""I also have some worries. Although our emperor Kerr has the Qi to become a demon emperor and God, and may even break through to the devil saint, if he is defeated in the hands of others, it will not only hurt the soul, but also seriously affect his luck." "Otherwise, we don''t want our emperor to participate in the contest of gods. This time, there are already two emperor stars, and now there is another ten Yin immortal body. It''s really hard to win the first place." "This is absolutely not possible. The gods are blessed by huge Qi. Even if we lose, there will be a lot of luck. Even if we choose to escape, it will have a great impact on our Qi." "I think that''s right. Kerr is the emperor we''ve trained with all our strength, and we all know his strength. We don''t have any confidence." "Ha ha ha, yes, but what''s so terrible about two emperor stars and one ten Yin immortal body?" ¡­¡­ A beautiful palace, many beautiful women sitting inside, look full of surprise and excitement, this is the goddess palace. "The ten Yin immortal body finally appeared. This time, no matter what method we use and what price we pay, we must invite the ten Yin immortal body to the goddess palace. This may be an opportunity for the goddess palace to rise." "Cluck cluck, I absolutely agree with this. We have been waiting for the ten Yin immortal body for so many years. We must not miss her this time, or I don''t know how many years to wait." "This is a very happy thing. If we have ten Yin immortals in Shennv palace, we will have an immortal. Who won''t give us some face in that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 "I feel a little anxious. The ten Yin immortal body is too important for us. If it wasn''t for the great influence of Qi, I really want to leave here and find her place directly." "It''s no good to go now. The ten Yin immortals have just awakened and set off such a huge wave that they will die if they are forced to intervene." "Let''s put this aside. Now I''m worried about whether the Shennv palace can accept the ten Yin immortal bodies. Our Shennv palace was only the power created by the immortals, and the ten Yin immortal bodies were the people with the ten Yin power." "Don''t worry about so much. When the sky stops, we''ll go to look for the ten Yin immortals and bring people to our goddess palace. Don''t worry about this or that." ¡­¡­ In a large and spectacular white temple, a group of people with strong strength are sitting on a long table. This is the place where the most powerful force in the divine world is located. This force is called the world God, which controls the huge world divine power. Each of them is extremely powerful, and there is no weak one. Their son of God is the one who owns the Supreme God Star of the Protoss. Only such a huge force can cultivate such a terrible person. "Ha ha ha ha, another strong competitor appears, which is a good thing. Our emperor will step on them and climb to the top of the mountain, overlooking the tiny mortals. We Shenzi will also become the legendary god son." "Don''t be so arrogant. The other emperor star owner is also the most powerful one in the Apocalypse world, and you don''t know the terror of the ten Yin immortals?" "Yes! The two of them are the most powerful competitors of Shenzi and can''t have any carelessness. We have already mastered the information of the other emperor star owner. We don''t know anything about the other ten Yin immortal body that suddenly appears. I think the ten Yin immortal body is more threatening "I also agree with this. We should investigate the ten Yin immortal body, so that the unknown opponent is really terrible." "Well! Then let''s issue the order and let them collect all the relevant information. " ¡­¡­ Under a tree full of pink flowers, a woman with beautiful face, long purple hair, tall figure, wearing a black robe and emitting a sense of destruction, suddenly sensed something and looked at the horizon. She is the owner of the star from the Apocalypse realm, and she is a god of destruction, and her power name is "extermination!" A beautiful maid beside her asked in doubt, "Your Highness! What can I do for you? " The woman looks a little serious. "Another strong competitor appears. This trip to the divine world may become much more difficult." The maid said in surprise, "in the divine world, there is not only one person who can compare with your highness. How can you suddenly come up with a person who can compare with your highness?" The woman showed a smile and nodded, "she has the ability to compare with me. Now I am also a little curious. What is the identity of the other party? How can she awaken the ten Yin immortal body at this time? It is estimated that we will meet with each other when the gods compete. This time, the gods are very conscious. " With a smile on her face, the maid said, "I believe your highness will surely defeat the other two men and become the leader of the gods this time." The woman didn''t say anything and went on with the maid. At last, their eyes returned to the altar. The ten ghost shadows in the sky sent out different fairy lights, which made the whole world imprisoned by them. Their eyes fell on the moon bud on the altar. At this time, the moon god bud is taking on the color breath, her eyes are like colored gemstones, looking at the ten virtual shadows in the sky. Zhao Fu, who stood on one side, was shocked. These ten virtual shadows were the shadow of immortals. Their power was more terrible than their power. Besides, there was a figure that Zhao Fu knew. Because that figure has been seen before, that is, when the female pure breaks through the cultivation, the immortal virtual shadow appears. Zhao Fu didn''t understand what was going on. Whew, whew Ten virtual shadows into a streamer, with a huge momentum, into the body of the moon god bud. Boom! A startling sound broke out at one time, and a terrible force of immortals broke out from the body of the moon god bud. Everything around her was collapsing, and the space was collapsing rapidly, and the altar was also rapidly broken. Under the influence of this force, Zhao Fu retreated to the distance for the time being. At this time, yueshenya''s body was standing in the air with her eyes closed. The altar under her feet had already collapsed and a huge hole appeared on the ground. Yueshenya is now absorbing the power of ten immortals. If she successfully absorbs the ten kinds of immortal forces and integrates them together, her ten Yin immortal bodies can be said to be fully awakened, her body can be called ten Yin immortal bodies, which is the real immortal body, and also masters the terrible ten Yin immortal powers. Why terror? Because this is made up of the power of ten immortals. The power of one immortal can be said to be very terrible. But the power of ten immortals combined together is not terrible?Now the most important thing is whether the moon god bud can integrate ten kinds of immortal powers. Ten kinds of huge immortal power are full of the moon god bud''s body. The moon god bud slowly absorbs and fuses carefully. At this time, there must be no accident. If you are not careful, the moon god bud''s body may explode. Its power may directly destroy several worlds, which is absolutely not a lie, because the power of ten immortals is too terrible. At this time, there is no accident that the moon god bud absorbs and merges the immortal power. As time goes by, the strength of the moon god bud is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly! The moon god bud spat out a big mouthful of blood. The ten virtual shadows in her body seemed to sense something in her body, sending out a stronger light, and a huge force of immortal erupted. This makes the moon god bud lose the control of the immortal''s power, the huge immortal''s power will be the moon god bud''s body heavy damage. The moon god bud''s body was powerless and fell in the air, facing upward, her eyes were closed, her face was pale, and she showed a painful expression, but her body was emitting a strong and incomparable light. An unknown force gushed out of her body, and black dragon patterns appeared in the void around her, surrounding the moon god bud''s body, sending out strong pressure, as if there was a breath of holy blood above the world. A huge momentum, the moon god bud body burst out, forming a strong wind to the surrounding, powerful. Countless dust and gravel were blown out directly, some grass and trees were uprooted, some of the ground was lifted, no one could stop it, just like a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the force of heaven and earth rushed to the moon god bud, more fierce than before, like a huge suction, sucking everything away. Zhao Fu looks a little ugly, originally good absorption of ten kinds of immortal power, how suddenly appeared this kind of accident. Di Xi said solemnly, "look at the black dragon patterns floating around her. It''s you who caused the change of the ten immortal shadows. Now the ten immortal shadows are gathering the power of heaven and earth at a time, and I don''t know what will happen." Zhao Fu asked, "what should I do next? Right here, watching? Or do you want to stop it? " Di Xi replied, "wait and see, don''t rush, now what happened don''t know." Zhao Fu nodded his head and looked at the moon god bud in front of him. Boom! A huge roar sounded at a time, absorbing the power of endless heaven and earth, the moon god bud burst out a powerful immortal force, a terrible shock wave spread out, destroying everything around. Lying in the void of the moon god bud, the body sends out more intense color light, the face is also more pale, the body all splits out some small wound, the blood flows slowly, will dye her clothes all red. Zhao Fu understood that it was time to do something, because yueshenya''s body was no longer able to bear this force. If she continued, yueshenya''s body would burst open and she would die here. Now Zhao Fu didn''t understand what the hand would cause, but Zhao Fu promised that she would not die like this. Boom! Zhao Fu burst out a terrible momentum, his body ignited a huge black flame, carrying a black shield, flew forward. The moon god bud sent out a strong momentum, forming a strong wind that was raging around. Zhao Fu pushed forward slowly against this strong wind, and the strength of the strong wind was still very strong. Zhao Fu arrived 10 meters away from the moon god bud, which was the limit distance Zhao Fu could reach. If he moved forward, it might cause changes in the moon god bud. After arriving at that position, Zhao Fu took out a sword and cut open the palm of his right hand. Blood flowed from the wound. He held out this hand and pointed it to the moon god bud. Boom! A very pure holy blood force, with a huge momentum into the body of the moon god bud. Now what Zhao Fu thought was that this incident was caused by the holy blood, so see if it can be solved with holy blood. The power of the Holy Blood poured into the moon god bud''s body. Originally, his face was pale, and his body had split out a trace of the moon god bud. Now his face is gradually recovering a trace of blood color, and the wound is slowly healing. It seems that Zhao Fu''s holy blood is very effective. If you go on like this, you can recover the moon god bud and continue to absorb and integrate ten kinds of immortal powers. However, everything was different from what Zhao Fu thought. The ten empty shadows in the moon god bud''s body even began to devour Zhao Fu''s holy blood, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were more ferocious toward the moon god bud. Zhao Fu insisted for a while, but could not continue because Zhao Fu''s blood was limited and he could not bleed all the time. At this time, Zhao Fu wanted to take back his hand, and the huge suction still wanted to continue to absorb Zhao Fu''s blood, which made Zhao Fu unable to stop. Zhao Fu burst out a strong force, trying to break away from that huge suction, but that strong suction, Zhao Fu still can not get rid of that suction. At this time, Zhao Fu''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he lifted his hand to the sky with great strength and vigour. Boom! Heaven and earth are like a burst, the sound resounds through the world, a huge and incomparable pressure falls, countless bloody lights spread from the sky, and a smell of disaster spreads from the sky like tide. A huge and incomparably bloody star, with a tremendous momentum of terror, slowly fell in the sky. In the distance, the people of the white fog dragon gods were shocked in their hearts, and their bodies trembled. They looked at the star with fear and said, "what kind of emperor is this? How could there be such terrible power? It will do harm to human beings. " The people have not yet returned to God. "Boom A roar was heard at one time, and countless golden lights crossed the sky. A momentum that heaven and earth should submit to spread everywhere, making the whole world tremble. A huge golden star came with terrible pressure. "Boom There was another roar, and countless ghost spirits were diffused in the sky, and the temperature around them dropped suddenly. A cold and gloomy atmosphere filled the sky. A gray star like the moon came from the sky with vast ghost power. "Boom A huge roar was heard once. The light of the purple monster spread to the whole sky. A huge evil spirit poured out from the sky to the world. A huge Purple Dragon star appeared slowly with strong pressure. The huge roar did not stop, but there was another huge roar of two colors. A huge black star slowly floated out, sending out the monstrous spirit, as if to demonize the heaven and earth.A blue star came slowly with a huge pressure, emitting a vast blue light to cover the heaven and earth. A fierce, chaotic and noble atmosphere spread like a tide. Six giant emperor stars, all kinds of emitting strong starlight, as well as huge pressure, occupy a position, as if the heaven and earth are divided into six sides, the power of terror permeates the whole heaven and earth. Countless gods seem to be immersed in ice water, and their bodies seem to be unconscious, but there is an extreme fear in their hearts. The white fog dragon gods looked at the six huge stars in the sky in horror. They could not imagine that Zhao Fu had six emperor stars, and these six were not ordinary emperor stars. Five of them are actually the supreme emperor stars of the five major races. My God, what kind of people are their masters. In the seal of the sword, Wang Jianling was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Zhao Fu had six emperor stars. She suddenly understood why Zhao Fu, when talking to her, said that only those with eight supreme emperor stars could rule the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu''s smile was not to laugh at her, but that he really had six emperor stars. Now wanwang Jianling''s brain is in a mess. I don''t know what to do and what to say. The six emperor stars are shining in the sky. This terrible wave is influenced by the awakening of the moon god bud and the ten Yin immortals, spreading to countless worlds. The people who were talking about the body of ten Yin immortals felt this power. They were shocked, and their faces changed greatly. They went out immediately. They saw six stars of different colors in the sky, emitting bright starlight. "This What''s going on here? " Countless people were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything. How could six emperor stars suddenly come to us? Their position seems to be beside the ten Yin immortal bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "That man really came to the divine world and made such a big stir in the Apocalypse world. Now he came to the divine world and caused such terrible fluctuations. There is hardly anyone else." "This second generation king of Kings is extremely terrifying. He just awoke to the sword spirit of wanwang. Now it seems to be related to the ten Yin immortal body. Otherwise, how could six supreme emperor stars come down there when the ten Yin immortal body awakens?" "I feel that the person who wakes up the ten Yin immortal body is no one else, but the king of the second generation of ten thousand kings! That''s why it''s such a terrible wave. " "I still didn''t believe this man''s sensation in the Apocalypse world at that time. Now I see the six emperor stars with my own eyes and feel his terrible fluctuations. Those are all true, without any lies." "How terrible! It''s no wonder that the most powerful sword of the alien race will choose him as its master, which may surpass the first king of kings in the future, and will never be under the first king of kings. " "Wait! Why did this man suddenly come into our divine world and cause such big fluctuations twice? It must be for some purpose ¡­¡­ His eyes turned back to Zhao Fu. His face was cold and his hand was raised. A huge force spread from Zhao Fu''s body like a strong wind. His cloak was also moved by the wind. At this time, Zhao Fu got rid of that huge attraction, and what he had to do now was to help the moon god bud awaken the ten Yin immortal body. Now Zhao Fu has used six supreme emperor stars. He absolutely does not believe that he has no power to help the moon god bud. Raise your hand. Grab it. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, the six supreme emperor stars broke out the power of terror, sending out more intense starlight, shining on the four sides, as if the earth and the earth were shaking, as if it were broken. Boom, boom The huge roar followed, and Zhao Fu''s raised hand fell to control the endless force of the six imperial stars, and gathered them into six columns of light of different colors. With great momentum, he fell from the sky and landed in the body of the moon god bud. The huge power of the stars poured into the body of the moon god bud, and the ten immortal shadows in her body sent out a powerful force to resist the endless power of the stars. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The six beams of light became bigger and brighter, and the power of the stars poured into the body of the moon god bud. The ten immortal shadows are also extremely terrifying. Facing the endless power of the stars, they even formed a large array of congenital Yin sources at one time, sending out an endless Yin force to block the power of countless stars. "Ah Zhao Fu''s face showed some anger and roared. A huge black blood flame was burning all over his body. Pushing his outstretched hand forward, a more powerful force of Holy Blood poured into the moon god bud''s body. Boom, boom The six imperial stars also gave out a strong starlight, just like the six suns, shining in all directions, and the falling star column was more powerful. The endless power of stars poured into the moon god bud''s body, and Zhao Fu continuously injected the power of holy blood, which made the congenital Yin source array collapse. The main reason is that the former ten immortal shadows absorbed the power of the holy blood. Now Zhao Fu can use the Holy Blood and the power of endless emperor stars to suppress the ten immortal shadows, otherwise it will become extremely difficult. After the collapse of the congenital Yin source array, the huge power of the stars imprisoned the ten immortal shadows and began to integrate them slowly. As long as they were integrated, the moon god bud would successfully awaken the ten Yin immortal bodies. However, it is very difficult to integrate the ten immortal images. Each immortal shadow represents a kind of immortal power and has a strong repulsion to other immortal forces. Zhao Fu directly mobilized the power of endless stars, controlled the ten immortal shadows, and slowly forced them to merge. Only ten immortal shadows merge together to form a colorful light ball. At the moment of the formation of the light ball, a terrible immortal power erupts from the body of the moon god bud. Boom! A great noise broke out, a shock wave spread out from the moon god bud body, a huge color light beam from the moon god bud body, with a huge force rushed to the sky. Zhao Fu''s body was hit by the shock wave and flew out. He vomited a large mouthful of blood, and felt great pain in his chest. The huge colored beam of light shot into the sky and disappeared. There was no pillar of light. But the world seemed to be dead silent at that moment. There was no sound. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge sound like the collapse of heaven and earth sounded, a terrible shock wave, with the destruction of all forces spread, the sky was torn out of a long space cracks, the picture is extremely frightening. Countless strong white light cracks out, the whole sky is collapsing into nothingness, into a piece of dark. A huge and incomparable white star, at this time with a huge momentum, slowly came out of the sky, the heaven and earth seemed to sink, feel a huge pressure.This huge white star with divine power, exudes a solemn, solemn, pious, faith atmosphere, like a lord of gods, that power can make the sky shatter, space-time distortion, gods awe. Time! All the people in the whole divine world stopped. Whether they were eating, reading, fighting, walking, or singing, they all looked in the same direction. They only feel a kind of pressure from the blood, a belief from the soul, which makes their bodies kneel uncontrollably. Not only these ordinary people, but also those ordinary gods also felt a huge pressure. Their spirits were shaking and sending out a strong fear, forcing one after another to kneel down on the ground and submit to the Lord of the gods. This coming star is the supreme emperor star of the protoss "Supreme God Star!" With a trace of blood in his mouth, Zhao Fu also looked at the huge white star in the sky with shock on his face. He had no idea that the moon god bud had awakened to be the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. Not only Zhao Fu, but also the God of the white fog, all of them were shocked to see the white star which gave out great power. The matter was totally unexpected to them. Now the supreme emperor of the protoss has come out. They understand that this supreme emperor star is not Zhao Fu''s, but a moon god bud with ten Yin immortal bodies. How terrible it is to add the ten Yin immortal body and the supreme emperor star. Except for Zhao Fu and the white fog Dragon God, all the strong men in the divine world were shocked. Looking at the white stars, they could not have imagined that such a thing would happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The power of the Supreme God, floating in the air, one meter of the supreme god star, emits a strong white light, as well as a terrible divine power. Many people sitting under it show an expression of shock. With their strong strength and experience, they will not show such an expression, but this matter, they are really shocked. "This This is the first time that the ten Yin immortals awakened the supreme god star, and it is still the first ten Yin immortal body to awaken the supreme god star in such a long time "Yes! Originally, the ten Yin immortal body is extremely rare, and the supreme god star is also rare, not to mention the people who have both. I don''t know who this person is. But with these two things, we will certainly become the world''s strongest in the future. " "Everything is out of our expectation, and there is no sign. Generally speaking, no matter who awakens, our supreme god star will definitely have an induction." "I don''t think that ten Yin immortal body could have awakened to the divine supreme emperor star, because it was really too difficult. She should have been under the intervention of some kind of terror before she suddenly woke up and appeared the supreme god star, so we did not respond to the supreme god star." "This horrible existence is the second king of kings! This man is really terrible. He not only has six supreme emperor stars, but also can help others wake up to the emperor stars. I feel powerless in the face of him. " "Just now the six emperor stars came with the power of the stars, which should be to help the ten Yin immortal body really wake up. That second generation king of Kings is a terrible monster. Now there is another monster." ¡­¡­ In the hall of the devil God, the faces of the people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that this would happen. "Who is the opponent of the ten Yin immortal body plus the supreme emperor star of the protoss? Unexpectedly, such a terrible person suddenly appeared. Although our emperor is powerful, we still have to be a lower level in front of this kind of existence. " "Well! In the face of such a terrible existence, if we think that the emperor can win, it is not self-confidence, but conceit. " "Don''t be so pessimistic. Although there is such a terrible existence, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have a chance. With our emperor''s terrible ability, there is still some possibility of winning against the other two Protoss owners." "You seem to have forgotten a very important thing. With the help of whom did the ten Yin immortal awaken to the divine supreme emperor star? This is the most terrible talent "Yes! I almost forgot about this more terrifying existence, and I don''t know what the purpose of his coming to the divine world is. If he really wants to take part in the contest of gods, no matter who meets this kind of existence, there is no hope of winning. " "Oh! Now we can only wait and see. After a while, it will be the time for the gods to compete, and then we will know what will happen "Well! At this time, there are two such terrible people. We should fully support the emperor so that he can grow faster and have stronger power. " ¡­¡­ Among the numerous women in the goddess palace, some were more excited and shocked, while others were worried. "This time, no matter how we use it, even if we pay a heavy price, we must get that person. She''s so important to us. " "I also agree with this. She was very important to us because she only had ten Yin immortals. Now she has awakened to the divine Empire Star, which is even more important to us. I have been able to see her lead us to glory." "You think very well, but now I''m worried about whether we can keep such a terrible existence. She is destined to be the strongest one in the world, even if it is the holy Kingdom, it will be very exciting." "I''m also worried about this. Now her potential and strength are so amazing that it''s hard to keep such a terrible existence under our conditions." "I don''t care what, even if there are no conditions, we should get her, even if we try our best to cultivate her. She will certainly make the goddess palace one of the strongest forces. All this is worth it." "That''s right. With her current potential and strength, it''s worth everything. She has ten Yin immortal body, which is the constitution to be an immortal. Now, with the celestial God, she will surely become an immortal in the future. At that time, maybe it can open the door of the immortal world and bring us unimaginable benefits." "I also support that no matter what you use or pay any price, you must get her." ¡­¡­ Among the forces of gods in the world, people are also so surprised. They thought they were just a strong competitor, but they didn''t expect that the other side would become more terrible than their gods. "This time, the gods have changed too much. That person now has the Immortal Emperor star, and the biggest advantage is equal to our Shenzi. But she still has ten Yin immortal bodies. We Shenzi may not be rivals." "Well, now she has become the most powerful competitor to the God of the gods. Like a mountain, she has blocked countless people, and others have become challengers. The ten Yin immortal powers are not ordinary immortal forces, they are all high-level immortal powers in the immortal world.""What now? I feel that her message is still unclear. Maybe we can let her join our forces. As the first force in the divine world, we should have the ability and qualification to accept such a terrible existence. " "Ha ha ha, that''s a good idea. At that time, there will be another horrible immortal in our world, and there will be no one to fight against our power." "You don''t want to think better, you don''t forget that there is a owner of six imperial stars around her. That person is more terrible. Will she follow that person''s side, will it be so easy to join us?" "Yes! The one who can use the six stars to open up the evil body? Now the most important thing is to find out their identity. " "Well, the most important thing now is to know what their identities are and then make corresponding plans. I feel that they may come from the holy land of the half fairyland, otherwise there would not be such a terrible existence." "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of in the holy kingdom. With the development of our current strength for thousands of years, we can find a half fairyland. We can also call it holy level forces. I feel that those two people are an opportunity." "These things don''t need to be discussed too much. Give orders to investigate the information of two people at once." ¡­¡­ Originally, the goddess of destruction under the flowers and trees, her face was very dignified, and she felt a huge pressure. The maid beside me was also a little shocked and looked at the white star that was shining in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "Your Highness! Isn''t there only two Protoss? Why is there another one? " The maid said in shock. The goddess of destruction replied, "Well! It is someone who has just awakened to the divine emperor star, and that person is a person with ten Yin immortal body. My biggest stone in the way should be her. " The maid looked at the goddess of destruction, her eyes firmly said, "I believe your highness will become the Lord of the gods. No one is your Highness''s opponent." The goddess of destruction shook her head. "I don''t have much confidence in her face, but I won''t admit defeat easily. If I can fight with all my strength and finally lose in her hands, I will willingly admit defeat." The maid looked stunned, and did not expect that their own highness would say that they might lose. How terrible that man was. ¡­¡­ His eyes finally returned to Zhao Fu''s place. The huge celestial star in the sky, emitting countless white light, seems to turn the world into white, with the divine power of the Lord of the world. There is a strong fear in people''s hearts, and they dare not look up. The moon god bud''s body lies in the middle of the sky. Under the huge celestial star, the Celestial Star emits a soft white light, just like a veil covering the body of the moon god bud. The power of countless celestial stars slowly integrated into the body of the moon god bud, and the body of the moon god bud began to transform finally. The long hair of Yueshen bud is growing rapidly, and the color turns to crystal color. There is a white round mark on the center of the eyebrow. It is not very big. It is only the size of nails, like the pattern of stars. The appearance is absolutely perfect, even more beautiful than the legendary fairy. If it was said that the moon god bud was a little worse than the di mor Ji, now she has surpassed the emperor magic Ji. She also seems to have become taller and taller. Ten light balls of different colors appear around her body, emitting ten different Yin forces. Those light spheres are constantly changing, forming ten runic tokens of light, one foot long and three fingers wide. The moon god bud slowly opened her eyes, and the colorful light shot out from her eyes. Her eyes turned into crystal pupils with ten colors. She exuded a ethereal and illusory, sacred and majestic atmosphere all over her body. At this time, the moon god bud stood up from the void, under the huge celestial star, with a huge immortal''s prestige, like a real immortal. Now that the moon god bud has finally awakened, the ten kinds of immortal forces in the body have been fused together, and the body has transformed into the ten Yin immortal body. In addition, the moon god bud has awakened the supreme emperor star of the Protoss and gained the power of the supreme emperor star. The vision in the sky is slowly disappearing, and the giant Celestial Star is also slowly hidden in the sky, and the earth and the earth return to calm. A pair of colored crystal fell on Zhao Fu''s body with a smile on his face. The light behind him dissipated and the huge momentum dissipated. The moon god bud flew forward and threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms. "Thank you, husband!" Yueshenya held Zhao Fu in her hands and buried her head in Zhao Fu''s arms. With a smile on her face, she was very grateful to Zhao Fu. This time, without Zhao Fu''s help, she would not have been able to awaken the ten Yin immortal body, let alone the divine supreme emperor star, and even had already died here. Now she fully recognized Zhao Fu in her heart. Zhao Fu put a smile on his face and put his arms around the moon god bud. "Don''t thank me. You are my woman. I will certainly try my best to help you. What''s more, we are saying that it will be very dangerous here. We will leave immediately." Moon god bud shyly nodded. Zhao Fu immediately gave orders to the white fog dragon gods in the distance and left the place immediately. Because they had the power of evil spirits in their bodies, it was more convenient for Zhao Fu to give orders. People turn into streamers and leave here quickly, because this place has just awakened the ten Yin immortal body, and awakened the God family emperor star, which makes such a huge fluctuation, so many powerful people will arrive here. A few hours later, a strong momentum came, a shadow appeared in the sky. Their eyes looked at the destruction around them, and there was a breath of terror, and their faces became very dignified. A man looks down at a gray stone and grabs it. An invisible force grabs the stone in his hand. He injects a trace of strength into it. The stone directly emits a colorful light, and a powerful immortal power radiates out. The man''s face was a little surprised. It was originally the stone used to build the altar. Now the stone contains the power of the immortal and becomes a good treasure. If we can find the one who wakes up the ten Yin immortal body and the God''s emperor star, even if we don''t bring it back for cultivation, we can rely on her to be a rare treasure, whether dead or alive. The crowd looked around in a hurry, but no figure was found. It seemed that the man had escaped. The people were looking for some traces and ran after them in a hurry. The existence of such terror is too important for them. Boom, boom Because these people are nearby, they can catch up with them faster. Although they are strong, they can only be regarded as ordinary strong ones. At this time, all the strong people come.Many ordinary strong people have no accident when they see such a terrible powerful person, because the terrible fluctuation has shaken the whole god world, and those high-level people will surely come. Boom, boom After a while, those real terror figures in the divine world came, which made the heaven and earth pale, the wind and cloud surged, and ordinary high-level people existed. When they saw such a terrible person, they were honest to retreat to one side. As for the people of this place, they are all fleeing now. Imagine the pressure of countless powerful men in the sky, which makes people seem to be dying. They also understand that such terrible things have happened in their place. Although they don''t know what terrible existence caused them, they will soon become a place of right and wrong. It is estimated that the strong men of the whole divine world will come together. The gods of this place are afraid of nothing and take people away from this place, otherwise they will not know how these people died. Zhao Fu did not stop for a moment, but quickly ran away, and constantly changed and found that he directly used the huge Qi to hide all the breath and trace, which made those powerful people unable to find the direction of Zhao Fu''s escape. After more than three days, all the people of Zhao Fu stopped to rest. However, the sensation caused by Zhao Fu and yueshenya did not stop. Moreover, it became more and more lively and boisterous. The whole spiritual world was looking for two people. Such a huge news can''t be hidden. The Apocalypse world and the Yin world all know about it. They have been looking for Zhao Fu all the time and are very sensitive to everything about Zhao Fu. Now they are also in shock. They did not expect that Zhao Fu''s appearance in the holy world would cause such a terrible sensation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 "Ha? Now I really admire that man who made such a big thing in Apocalypse world, and now I go to the divine world to cause such terrible fluctuations. He is really there "Let''s not talk about it. I feel that the man is really more and more terrible. He also helps a ten Yin immortal to awaken the Protoss. Who has this ability? I don''t know what the identity of that guy is, and I can''t find it any way. " " now he is the blessing of six supreme emperor stars, including human, ghost, demon, demon and five different races. This time, he appeared in the divine world, probably to awaken the emperor star of the protoss! " "Yes! I feel the same way, but is it possible that he will awaken and awaken the supreme god of the protoss? It requires a very high level of protoss blood, and a huge Protoss spirit. " "That''s a little wrong. You don''t believe that the other party already has the five major race''s emperor stars. Even if there is one more Protoss, it''s not a very unexpected thing. But after he wakes up the protoss, there are seven supreme emperor stars." "Yes! The seven supreme emperors all feel a sense of terror with our powerful existence, which can only show that the person is extremely terrible. Now, who will die his opponent? No matter who is arrogant, he may be eclipsed. " "This time seems to be the time when the god world starts the contest of the gods. The man wants to awaken the God God star. I feel that he must participate in the contest of gods. We can wait for him in the divine world." "Hahaha, this proposal is very good. I also want to see what kind of person this person who has attracted the attention of the whole world is, and I am looking forward to his awakening to the Protoss." "Hum! This man has become extremely dangerous, and may even threaten the whole world. This time, we must catch him. He may have hidden some amazing secrets. Even if he does not rely on his body, it is a strange thing that shakes the world. " ¡­¡­ Less than a while later, many powerful people in the divine world were stunned. They learned that countless terrible strong men were gathering in the divine world. The incident was really big enough, and I didn''t know what would happen next. Looking back on the open space, people sat on the grass to rest. Their faces were a little tired. These days, they had been on the road for safety, and did not dare to stay for a while, because it was too dangerous. After hearing about the open space, people''s eyes focused on Zhao Fu and moon god bud, and their faces still showed a surprised expression. The two people standing in front of them, one with Saint level blood and six supreme emperor stars, and the other with ten Yin immortal bodies and Shenzu emperor stars. These two people are destined to stand at the top of the world with the most terrifying power. In front of both of them, people feel too small, just like a little gravel in front of a big mountain. They both don''t believe it. How can they be connected with two such terrible people. Wang Jianling was shocked and cried, "how could you have six emperor stars?" Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, heard the words of Wang Jianling, "it''s not surprising. I have six supremacies, can''t I?" Wang Jianling called out, "six emperor stars are not surprising? You think the emperor star is Chinese cabbage. My last master is so powerful, but he is only a emperor star blessing. Why do you have six "And the supreme emperor star of each major race must have pure blood and strong Qi to wake up. How can you have the pure blood and Qi of the five major races? What is your identity? It can''t be sent by other worlds to harm the Apocalypse world." Zhao Fu was speechless. "Do you feel like me? There are many reasons why I can awaken the six supreme emperor stars, and I can''t finish it simply In fact, Zhao Fu''s awakening of the six imperial stars is fundamentally related to the original imprint, but more to do with Zhao Fu''s growth in the past decade. What''s more, what tuobaqing gave Zhao Fu was the mark of the original people, but not the mark of the other seven races. Therefore, because Zhao Fu was not clear about it, the original mark had also changed. Wang Jianling''s face doubted, "is it true?" Zhao Fu rolled his eyes. "If you don''t believe this, I don''t want to explain it." Looking at other people, he continued, "and now I also tell you my identity clearly. I am not a real son at all. I am just a monarch named Zhao Fu. My power is a power that is about to become a kingdom level power, named Daqin empire." "Although Daqin empire is only about to become a kingdom now, Daqin only takes ten years and contains all kinds of powerful things. If you give Daqin a little time, Daqin will certainly become the strongest power. Now you all submit to me, and I will not treat you unfairly in the future." When they learned about Zhao Fu''s true identity, they were even more shocked. Such a terrible figure was not a saint son, and there was no terrorist force. However, why he had such holy blood and six emperor stars did not make any sense at all. However, it was learned that Zhao Fu had only ten years to cultivate an ordinary force into a kingdom power. This ability is still very strong.In addition, although Zhao Fu has nothing to do now, they are still very willing to follow him, because they have seen a dazzling light in Zhao Fu, like a dazzling sun. They want to believe that Zhao Fu will not only become a peerless power, but also become the most terrifying force in the world. At that time, as the early followers of Zhao Fu, they would not only gain Zhao Fu''s trust, but also obtain great benefits. However, these people were not voluntarily subject to Zhao Fu, but forced to submit to him by Zhao Fu, and their bodies were forbidden, even if they did not want to. With a smile on her face, Yue Shen Ya hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Xianggong! Just tell us your name now. I don''t know how to address you before Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you call me a very good name now. Why didn''t you use it before?" Yueshenya''s face was flushed with shame. Embarrassed to lower her head, she leaned against Zhao Fu and held Zhao Fu in her arms. Seeing the beautiful and shy appearance of the moon god bud, both men and women felt a thrill. Now, the beauty of moon god bud is enough to be called the first beauty in the Apocalypse world. It is difficult to find a second woman to compare with her. Yelanxi and Muxiang couldn''t help feeling envious. They also had a strong sense of inferiority. They had no way to compare with the moon god bud in terms of potential and appearance. God small according to Du mouth, some small discontented appearance, feel her little sister is invaded by Zhao Fu this guy again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 At this time, the king sword Spirit said seriously, "if it is not the people sent by other worlds to steal the world''s source gas, it may be that the Apocalypse world will experience a catastrophe that destroys the heaven and the earth in the future, so there will be a person like you." Zhao Fu was stunned, "what do you mean? What is the source gas of the world? And why do people like me appear because there will be a catastrophe that will destroy the earth and the sky? " Wanwang Jianling seriously explained that "the world''s source gas is the thing that condenses the world''s Qi and origin. It is higher than the general Qi and origin, and is the most important thing in a world. If the world source gas is lost, the world will gradually decline and die." "What''s more, the source gas in the world is very difficult to recover, and it will take a very long time, during which there can be no accidents." "If something happens to reduce the world''s source gas, the whole world will decline for a long time. If the world''s source gas cannot make up for it, it will further decline and eventually the world will perish." "The fastest way to obtain world source gas is to swallow up some small world, and integrate their world source gas together to make up for or enhance their own world source gas, so that they will not perish or become more powerful." "The most important thing is that this kind of world source gas will not be controlled by any power or existence, and belongs to all things in the world, even if it is the world consciousness itself, it is also influenced by the world source gas." "In this world, all kinds of people and objects have good luck. After these losses are lost, they can be easily made up for, and they can''t hurt the root. The stronger the person, the stronger the country, the stronger everything, but they carry the world source gas." "If something goes wrong with these people, it will directly reduce the world''s source gas, so there will be other worlds sending people to another world to steal world source gas." "But if you''re not the one sent by another world to steal the world''s source gas, it''s the world source gas. In order to deal with the terrible things that will happen in the future, if not, you will never appear." "Otherwise, with your little power master, how could you have six supreme emperor stars? It''s not right. Even if you have a terrible power and a high talent, you can''t have six emperor stars. My last master was so powerful that he was just a foreign emperor star." After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face became very serious. At the same time, he asked in doubt, "then why does the world source gas choose me?" Wang Jianling replied, "I don''t know, the world source gas has no self-consciousness, only the instinct of existence. Everything it does is out of instinct, not on purpose." Zhao Fu solemnly continued to ask, "what terrible calamities will happen in the future? Let it cultivate people like me, and what should I do in the future? " Wang Jianling glanced at Zhao Fu, "how can I know what you said? I''m not the source of the world, and I can''t predict the future. What''s more, it''s still a terrible future. If you''re not careful, you''ll be attacked by terror." "But what should you do in the future? Don''t worry about what I just said. Everything is like before. The world source gas will arrange your next things. No matter what decision you make, compliance and resistance, any result will be under the control of world source gas." Zhao Fu was a little uncomfortable after hearing this. "I feel that all my things have been planned well. No matter how I resist or obey, or even do nothing, it is also under its control." Powerless and helpless, now Zhao Fu is this kind of feeling. It is often said that people change their lives against heaven. In fact, no one can change the fate. Your original living conditions are not good, whether you rely on hard work to improve your life, or you can''t take care of yourself. Both results belong to fate. It''s not because you get better that your fate changes. In fact, it has not changed. Don''t think about these things. The most important thing to care about now is the future catastrophe. Listen to the tone of wanwang Jianling, this catastrophe must be very huge. Now we should make some preparations as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be late. Zhao Fu didn''t want to have anything to do with the Qin Empire, nor did he want the people under his friends and relatives to die. No matter what the catastrophe was, Zhao Fu wanted to do his best to protect everything. Now Zhao Fu is in the divine world, not in the Qin Empire, so it is impossible to develop troops and strengthen defense. Moreover, these have not played a very important role. In the face of the terrible catastrophe, everything seems powerless. At this time, the most important thing should be to awaken the protoss, and then continue to awaken the Protoss and Aquarius. The supreme emperor star, which gathers the eight major races, will also have the largest amount of world source gas contained in it. It may play an important role in the coming of catastrophe, and even give the great Qin Empire an advantage that no one else has. Zhao Fu had no doubt about what the king Jianling said. Now that she is her master, she has no need to cheat herself. Moreover, she used to be the sword of the first king of kings. She should know the amazing secrets that many people don''t know. The information she has is very important to Zhao Fu now. If you ask her what you don''t understand, you can get the answer.The people also heard the words of wanwang Jianling, and they were very convinced. Their faces were all serious. I don''t know how many creatures will die in such a catastrophe, but they are unable to resist it. Now that Zhao Fu has six supreme emperor stars, he has been blessed by innumerable source gas of the world. He must be the most important person in the future catastrophe, and it is certainly right to follow him. All of them did not speak. They looked at Zhao Fu and waited for what he would say next. However, Zhao Fu had been thinking about the next thing, and did not open his mouth. The moon god bud in Zhao Fu''s arms couldn''t help asking, "my husband! What are we going to do next? " In the face of such a catastrophe, yueshenya is also very nervous and worried. She is only a 17-year-old girl, and her heart is not mature. She also has a separate dependence on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu regained consciousness, looked at the crowd, looked at himself, and said, "next, let''s separate! I want to go to the center of the divine world alone to take part in the contest of gods, so as to obtain the huge spirit of the Protoss and awaken the Protoss They were surprised, but they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say so. The moon god bud immediately spoke against a way, "I don''t agree! Why do you want to do this? I don''t want to be separated from you. " Others also looked at Zhao Fu, wondering why Zhao Fu suddenly said that he wanted to separate from them. Wasn''t it good for them to stay together? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Zhao Fu opened his mouth and explained, "although I am only a king with a small power, you also know that I have the Holy Blood and six emperor stars. It is this holy blood and the supreme emperor star that I have caused a great sensation in the Apocalypse world and the Yin world." "Now the whole Apocalypse world is looking for me. Before I made such a stir in the divine world, others knew that I was in the divine world, and they must have guessed my purpose." "Many people have been waiting for me in the center of the divine world. If I take you with me, I don''t have the confidence to ensure your safety, so I''d better separate a little bit." The moon god bud put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a worried face, "they are all waiting for you to go. Those people are all so strong. My husband, you''d better not go, or you will be in great danger." The white fog Dragon God also said, "yes! Master, the center of the divine world is so dangerous now, so don''t go there. " The yelan river said, "my Lord! It''s too dangerous. What should we do if something happens to you? " When people present heard Zhao Fu''s words, they already had a scene in their minds. Countless big energy levels were terrible, sending out a terrifying momentum, which surrounded Zhao Fu. In Zhao Fu''s present status, those who dare to catch him in such a blatant way must be of high level, and those below this level are not qualified. Imagine a group of great powers, a powerful empire can not resist, only the result of destruction. But now Zhao Fu''s cultivation is just a person who practices in the extreme heaven, which is far from the existence of those great powers. Although Zhao Fu has six emperor stars, he is definitely not their opponent. At this time, the best choice is not to go to the center of the divine world, because it is tantamount to casting oneself into a trap. The most appropriate thing is to return to your own power and wait for the storm to pass. Zhao Fu explained, "the most important thing for me at this time is to awaken the God God star. This time, I have to go to the center of the divine world to participate in the competition of gods to obtain the position of the Lord of the gods, and awaken the God God Star with the huge spirit of the Protoss." "I don''t know when I can wake up to the protoss if I can''t take it and have a chance. Although it''s very dangerous there, I have to try it. Of course, if it''s too dangerous, I won''t die." Everyone was relieved. Zhao Fu had his own plan, not to die directly. The moon god bud held Zhao Fu with a smile, "where are we going to wait for you to come back?" Zhao Fu looked down at her and chuckled, "I''ll arrange for others, but if you say so, I want you to join a force, because with your current aptitude and potential, with my ability, there is no way to cultivate you. It will only waste your qualification." Zhao Fu thought about this very clearly, because the moon god bud is now a ten Yin immortal body, and also has the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. Its potential is too amazing. There is no accident that yueshenya will become a world-class strongman in the future. It is very difficult to cultivate such a character empire. However, Zhao Fu''s influence has not become a kingdom, so it is impossible to cultivate her. Staying around will only waste her potential. Hearing that Zhao Fu asked her to join a force, yueshenya''s eyes became red. How long will it take to see each other after separation? Now she doesn''t want to leave Zhao Fu for a day. "I don''t want it! I don''t want to join any forces. I want to be with you. I''ll go wherever you go Moon god bud red eyes, flashing tears, looking at Zhao Fu said. Zhao Fu was puzzled and looked down at the moon god bud. Moon god bud a pair of eyes also looked at Zhao Fu, eyes with a trace of pleading and hope. However, Zhao Fu thought carefully that it was a waste of her talent to stay with the moon god bud, so she said seriously, "bud! You should understand your potential. You will become a great power in the future. That will help me the most. So you must go to a power. " The moon god bud hears Zhao Fu''s words, the tear is about to leave from the eye socket immediately. Zhao Fu immediately said in a soft voice, "don''t forget that I''m also a God now. I''ll give you a group of original blood later. When you miss me, I can separate myself and appear at your side." Moon god bud''s face immediately showed a smile, "it''s almost the same. In fact, I don''t want to embarrass you. I also want to help you in the future. So it also needs a strong force. " Zhao Fu chuckled. "Moon god bud happy smile," then you feel what forces good? Which faction do you want me to go to? " Zhao Fu thought about it. No matter what kind of force it was, Zhao Fu would like to be crazy. Generally speaking, the strongest force is the best. But the stronger the power, the stronger the means. Maybe some means will be used to control the moon god bud, or hinder the relationship between themselves and the moon god bud. Wait! Forget more important things. That is, others all know that the moon god bud is related to themselves. If she shows up, countless strong people will rush over to know where they are through her. This is a very dangerous thing. Now Zhao Fu is in a bit of a dilemma. It is too dangerous to let the moon god bud join the powerful forces by wasting her potential."What''s the matter?" The moon god bud saw Zhao Fu all the time and asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu simply said his own scruples. Yueshenya doesn''t know what to say now. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to leave Zhao Fu. On the other hand, she also wants to get powerful power. When people heard Zhao Fu''s words, they also felt very embarrassed. Now everyone knows that yueshenya has something to do with Zhao Fu. Countless people must go back to find her and get Zhao Fu''s information. And if it is too wasteful to keep the moon bud, she will definitely become an immortal in the future. Suddenly! Wang Jianling said, "I have a place suitable for her to go. Do you want to let your little lover pass by?" Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "what is that place?" Wang Jianling''s mouth rose with a proud smile, "half fairyland!" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. The half fairyland was the place where the holy kingdom was located. There were all kinds of spiritual treasures and real immortal spirit. It was undoubtedly the holy land for cultivation. If the moon god bud could go there, it would be the best place. However, Zhao Fu also cared. The power there was more terrible than the Empire. Although they were high in the half fairyland, they should know something about the big things happened in the Apocalypse world. They can also find Zhao Fu through the moon god bud, but this problem still remains unsolved. However, Wang Jianling''s next words helped Zhao Fu solve the problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Wang Jianling said, "in those years, my last generation of masters won a half fairyland, but later gave it to a force, which was also very powerful. After so many years, it should be strengthened." "There should be no problem to let the moon god bud join them. With their ability, they can give full play to the full potential of the moon god bud, and they know that your second king, king of all, will not harm you." Half fairyland is a small world between the immortal world and the world where apocalypse is now. Generally, holy level forces will occupy such a world development. After hearing this, Zhao Fu was surprised, but he asked carefully, "after so many years, can they really be the same as before? With their strength, I don''t have any resistance. " Wang Jianling understood Zhao Fu''s scruples. Now Zhao Fu is the owner of six emperor stars, and the moon god bud is also the owner of the ten Yin immortal body. The two may be the objects of contention in the world, and the saint level forces are no exception. But wanwang Jianling said with a confident smile, "don''t worry. When my last master gave them half fairyland, I signed a blood contract with them, so I won''t hurt his descendants." Blood contract is a kind of contract formed by blood, which can be continued through blood. This kind of blood contract can be combined with the host from a small age, and it can hardly be eliminated at all, and it can also grow with the host. After listening to Wang Jianling''s explanation, Zhao Fu was relieved and asked, "what should I do next? How to connect with that force? " Wang Jianling chuckled, "it''s natural to use me to contact them. Now I''ll tell you how." After that, Zhao Fu began to implement it according to the method given by the king of swords. Half fairyland belongs to a more advanced interface. If you want to use the sword of kings to connect with it, you need a small altar as an auxiliary. This altar is not very complicated. It can be built easily. Zhao Fu takes out the dark token and waves it. Thousands of dark soldiers appear in front of him. Zhao Fu orders them to build the altar. Looking at Zhao Fu, who was directing the construction of the altar, yueshenya was still reluctant to give up, and some felt uncomfortable. God Xiaoyi happily threw herself into the arms of the moon god bud and said with a smile, "little sister, I want to give you to the half fairyland, can you? I will take good care of you and make you happy every day The moon god bud couldn''t help laughing. If she was accompanied by this little sister, she would not be so bored and lonely when she went to the half fairyland alone and said, "Well! Go and ask my husband immediately. " The two bodyguards behind shenxiaoyi, Wuwu and Wuyi, looked excited and excited. They were the legendary holy level forces. Although Xiaoyi, their little Lord God, has a very noble blood, there is no way to compare with the Holy Level forces. If they can really enter the half fairyland, it will definitely be a great opportunity. The moon god bud came to Zhao Fu and said what had just happened. Zhao Fu asked wanwang Jianling, but there was no problem in terms of the number of people. As far as that power was concerned, it would not have anything to do with the majority of people, because in fact, the half fairyland was very large, and more people could not have any influence at all. As for the information about that force, Zhao Fu also had some understanding. The immortal palace of that power was a very powerful force in the era of king of kings. When the king of kings was born, he once stayed in that power for a period of time, which was considered as some favor to the king of kings. After the king of Kings left the fairy palace, the fairy Palace also had a lot of support for the king of kings. After the king of kings led the whole alien race to become the strongest in the world, he got a half fairyland. In order to appreciate the help of the fairyland, he gave the half fairyland to the fairyland palace. From then on, the fairy palace became a saint level power and disappeared in the Apocalypse world. Gradually, no one knew about it. In addition, wanwang Jianling said that if the Apocalypse world really had an unknown catastrophe, the Xianling palace would be a very good place to take refuge. Things in the Apocalypse world would not affect it, so it would be safer. Zhao Fu also thought about this matter. However, there were so many people in Daqin empire that they could not all escape to the Xianling palace. In the end, only a small number of people could escape to the immortal palace. After all, it was the place where others lived, and when Daqin went, it was just a place for others. This day is not as easy as I imagined. Maybe I have to suffer a little injustice. However, there was also a way out. There was no way out. Zhao Fu could only take people there. It was better to stay under the fence than to perish. Daqin began to rise now and could not be destroyed by Zhao Fu. It will take some time to build the altar. Zhao Fu looked at the people present. In fact, except for the Golden Flower ancestor, other people did not play a very important role in themselves, he said. "You who want to go to the half fairyland together can go together. Huazu, you have a great effect on me, so you need to stay with me." All of them were surprised. This was a chance to enter the half fairyland and join a holy power. Even if the Empire did not have this opportunity, countless people could not get it. Now this opportunity is so simple to give them, imagine the benefits of the half fairyland, people''s faces can not help but excited and excited."I will!" They all smile and reply with excitement and expectation. Zhao Fu had no choice but to stay by his side and go to the half fairyland. If it was half fairyland, the attraction would be the most. However, Zhao Fu could also understand that they were not very close to each other because they had taken over by force. Moreover, they still belonged to themselves when they joined the half fairyland, rather than betrayed them. Huangjin Huazu stood there with a trace of unhappiness on her face, because she also wanted to go to the half fairyland, because it was a holy land for countless people. What''s more, all the people present were able to go there, but only she could not. But when she wanted to see the fairy, she was relieved of her unhappiness and continued to stand there like a machine. At this time, yelan river suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my Lord! I want you to send my family to half fairyland, and I want to go back to the dark forbidden area alone All of a sudden, Zhao Fu was stunned and asked, "why do you say that? There you should understand that it is very dangerous. There are too many uncertain factors. If I go in alone, I may die in it Yelanxi''s parents and younger brother didn''t expect her to say so. They immediately worried and urged, "the adults there say that it''s so dangerous. Daughter, you''d better not go there. If you have an accident, we don''t want to live." Zhao Fu also nodded. It was really dangerous there. He could not cope with it with his own ability. He might die in yelan river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Although yelanxi''s current potential is not comparable to that of the moon god bud, her potential is still very huge, and she will become a world-class strong one in the future. Zhao Fu doesn''t want her to die like this. Yelanxi looked at Zhao Fu with firm eyes and said, "I feel that it''s my destination there. I can get the strongest strength there. I also want to be a person who can help you." Looking at the moon god bud awakening ten Yin immortal body, as well as awakening the God family emperor star, the moon god bud will become a very terrible person in the future, and yelan River heart more inferiority. Finally, she made such a decision. She also wanted to be like the moon god bud. In the future, she would help Zhao Fu to do various things, relieve the pressure on Zhao Fu, and make him happy. She has been to the dark forbidden area in person. Naturally, she knows how terrible the dark forbidden area is, and it may be life-threatening. She may even be sealed there by the power of seal, and she will never come out. But she still wants to go. There is her only chance. Yueshenya looks at yelan river with a pair of stunned eyes. She also admires yelan river for making such a decision, and understands yelanxi''s intention to Zhao Fu. If she died in the dark forbidden area, the moon god bud would feel a little uncomfortable, and said, "I don''t mind if you become a husband''s woman. Anyway, he has so many women. I think you and I will go to the half fairyland together. With your potential, you will certainly be valued and become a very powerful person." Hearing yueshenya''s words, yelanxi was flustered and shy. She didn''t expect her mind to be seen by the moon god bud, but she was also determined, "thank you for your kindness. I decided to go to the dark forbidden area." Zhao Fu, with a pair of serious eyes, began to ask, "do you really decide to go there?" Yelan River firmly nods. Zhao Fu continued to say, "is there a way to guarantee yourself when you go in there? If not, I won''t promise you to go to the dark forbidden area. " Yelan river has a great connection with the dark forbidden area. Entering it may gain very powerful power. However, Zhao Fu didn''t find out clearly. When he entered it, there might be a big accident. Zhao Fu didn''t want his subordinates to die. Hearing Zhao Fu''s concern, yelanxi felt warm in his heart and showed a smile on his face, "I have a little assurance when I enter there, and there are ways to ensure my safety. Adults don''t have to worry about me." Zhao Fu looked at yelan river so firm and sighed, "that''s good! I''ll take you back to the dark forbidden area myself after you''ve dealt with things here. " "Well! Thank you very much Yelanxi said with a smile on his face. Later, the altar was also built, with a height of more than 30 meters and a width of more than 10 meters. The material of the altar was ordinary rocks. Some precious materials were used inside the altar, and there was a magic array above the altar. Zhao Fu took the people to the altar, and the next step was to contact the people in the fairy palace. Standing at the center of the altar array, Zhao Fu took out the sword of all kings and held the handle of the sword in both hands. A force of all kings was injected into the sword. The sword of king of all gave out a golden light, and a powerful momentum spread out with a terrible pressure. At present, Zhao Fu''s power of wanwang is still relatively weak. He has not controlled it for a long time, so he can only use wanwang''s sword simply. Holding the handle of the sword, Zhao Fu lifted the sword and inserted it to the ground. The sword of the king was inserted into the altar with a strong force. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the array was activated instantly, sending out a strong golden beam. With an amazing force, it rushed into the sky and hit the sky with force. The golden light waves spread. A golden light column is formed. The array absorbs the power of heaven and earth, and maintains the golden light column will not dissipate. Wang Jianling said, "after so many years, this is the first time to contact the immortal palace. The process may be slow. You need to wait for a while." "Well! I know. " Zhao Fu answered. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu finished his speech, a huge roar came out, and an extremely terrible pressure poured out of the sky. The void seemed to be solidified a little bit, which was very terrible. A figure appeared in the sky, any slowly falling along the golden light column, with an extremely terrible sense of oppression. The last woman stood in front of Zhao Fu. Her face was extremely beautiful. She had long black hair and graceful figure. She wore a long white dress with a fairy temperament. She had a rare purple sword on her waist. Wanwang Jianling was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would come to Xianling palace so soon. According to the general situation, it should take a long time to contact and then have a conversation. Finally, someone will come. But now people come directly, and the people who come are not ordinary. The woman''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu and her expression was very serious. "Are you the king of the second generation of kings? The owner of the six supreme stars Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. It seems that the woman in front of her should have heard about her. It seems that she has already attracted the attention of some Saint level forces. This can be very dangerous. The saint level forces can be superior to the emperor level forces, and their abilities are even more terrifying. If they pay attention to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu will be more dangerous and even weaker in the face of such forces.Facing the woman''s words, Zhao Fu didn''t hide it. He nodded seriously and said, "I am!" A moving smile appeared on the woman''s face. "I''m xianle, the eighth leader of Xianling palace. Many Saint level forces have also paid attention to your affairs. I''ve always wondered what kind of person you would be. Now I''ve finally met you. You''re really extraordinary." Hearing the words of xianle, the master of Xianling palace, the things he caused were really concerned by the saint level forces. Xianle also expected that he would definitely look for her. So he used the sword of ten thousand kings to contact Zhao Fu, and xianle came here immediately. Now she has no malice. Zhao Fu''s heart is slightly relieved. The woman''s strength is much more terrible than Daneng. If she does, Zhao Fu has no hope of escaping. Zhao Fu showed a smile. Although the woman looked young, she did not know how old she was. She mastered a saint level power and faced with such a terrible existence. Zhao Fu said respectfully, "master! You flatter me. I''m still a lot worse than those of your saints. " Xianle chuckled, "holy level forces can''t give birth to people like you. Your appearance can surprise many holy level forces. Some holy level forces are also looking for your whereabouts. In the future, your achievements will only be above me." "Now what do you want from me? According to the contract, the fairyland will be your most reliable ally. You can rest assured. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the reason why I look for the elder is that I want the elder to accept and train some people. I also hope that the elder can agree and I will repay you when I have the opportunity." Xianle thought of something, chuckled, and looked behind Zhao Fu and fell on the moon god bud. "Is she the woman with the ten Yin immortal body and the divine emperor star?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the moon god bud and motioned her to come forward. Yueshenya understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and came forward. Facing the existence of xianle, yueshenya was also a little nervous. She saluted xianle and said, "see you, master!" Xianle said with a smile, "it''s the first time for me to see the ten Yin immortal body plus the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. With these two things, I will become an immortal in the future. I can take her to the fairy palace and train her with all my strength." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, master." "Beautiful sister! We''re going, too. " God Xiaoyi looks at xianle and looks forward to Xiyi. This frightens Wu Wu and Wu Yi into a cold sweat, but they are beyond the big energy level. Instead, they master a saint level power. This will make the other party angry, and no one can stop them. Xianle said with a smile, "Well! No problem. " God small according to happy show a face smile, immediately smile to embrace the moon god bud, "little sister, we went to the fairy palace." The moon god bud showed a beautiful smile, reached out and held God Xiaoyi, eh. Xianle looked back at Zhao Fu again, "what about you? Will you follow me to the fairyland palace? In those days, the king of Kings gave us the half fairyland, which was very kind to us, and we have always wanted to repay it. " "If you go to our place, we will try our best to cultivate you and make you the most powerful person in the world." "And you should be prepared now. You have six supreme emperor stars, and you have a lot of world source gas attached to you. In the future, you will be a very important person. You must be strong as soon as possible." "Generally, Saint level forces do not dare to come to you directly because they are also afraid of being infected with the source gas of the world in you. If a catastrophe is imminent, they will also be involved, and the fairy palace has chosen to help you. Now you have understood the sincerity of the fairy Palace, and the fairyland palace is the most suitable choice for you." She also wanted Zhao Fu to join the Xianling palace. With Zhao Fu''s potential in the future, it is impossible to imagine that he will become the most important person in the whole world. No one can compare with him. Moreover, if Zhao Fu were to grow up, they would have a very terrible existence in the fairy palace, which would be of great help to the fairy palace itself. What''s more, Zhao Fu really hides a lot of things. His breath is very complicated and terrible. Every one of these things may disturb the world. Xianle also wants to know what these things are, because an ordinary person can''t wake up to the six supreme emperor stars. It is estimated that no one in the world is not interested in Zhao Fu''s hiding things. The things involved in this matter are really too terrible and too important, so even the saint level forces are looking for Zhao Fu. She has been waiting for this day, mainly because he becomes the second king of kings. If Zhao Fu does not become the king of kings, she is not so confident that the people the whole world is looking for will automatically find themselves. If it was not for the restriction of blood contract, she would have started to attack Zhao Fu regardless of her image. In the face of such a rare treasure, there was no one who was not moved, including immortals. Even in the immortal world, people like Zhao Fu are very rare, or even may not be, so we can see how rare and precious they are. For the affairs of the immortal world, the fairy palace has a better understanding, because the previous generations of palace masters are all immortals and went to the immortal world. Therefore, although it will be pulled into the catastrophe by the world source gas, the Xianling Palace also has great benefits. Xianle wants Zhao Fu to join the Xianling palace very much. This may be a dream opportunity for ordinary people, but Zhao Fu refused because he was not alone. He had a great Qin Empire. Hearing Zhao Fu''s refusal, xianle was disappointed and asked, "why is that? You are in a very dangerous situation. If you are caught by others, they will not be as good as I am Zhao Fu explained, "I have a force of my own. I will not abandon them. Besides, I will go to the center of the divine world to participate in the competition of gods, gain the great spirit of the protoss, and awaken the Protoss." Xianle was surprised and said, "do you have the ability to awaken the protoss now?" Zhao Fu replied, "Well! In addition to the protoss, I also want to go to the spiritual realm and waters, and awaken the remaining two supreme emperors Xianle was shocked. Although she also expected that Zhao Fu might have the supreme emperor stars of the eight major races in the future, she was shocked when Zhao Fu said so easily. She understood what it meant. Now, it is impossible to imagine what kind of person and power Zhao Fu will become in the future. It is very likely that Zhao Fu will disturb the immortal world. At this time, the fairy palace is really involved, and the consequences are unimaginable. Now she has to deal with it carefully.Thinking for a while, xianle said, "OK! I respect your choice, but you really want to wake up to the eight major races of the emperor, and the fairyland will be disconnected from you for a period of time to avoid the influence of the world source gas on the fairyland. " "And please don''t worry. You are the inheritor of the first king of kings. At that time, we will try our best to help you. Maybe you can inherit the will of the first king of kings and unify the Apocalypse world." "I understand!" Zhao Fu said with a smile Xianle took out a white token, the size of a palm, made of jade. It was covered with mist and had the word "Xianyin". "This is for you. You have caused such a big thing in the divine world. Now there are countless powerful people in the center of the divine world, and there is no lack of Holy Level forces hidden in them. This thing can hide your breath, even if the people of the Holy Level forces can not detect your breath." Zhao Fu took the token in surprise and said thank you. It was much safer to go to the holy world with this thing. Later, nothing happened. Zhao Fu came outside the golden light column, while others walked into the golden light column. Only yelan River and golden flower ancestor remained in place. Xianle sent out a force that wrapped all the people in the golden light column and turned into a streamer. Along the golden light column, it disappeared into the sky, and the golden light column also faded away. Originally, there were a large group of people standing on the altar. Now only Zhao Fu, the Golden Flower ancestor, and yelan River are lonely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Zhao Fu took out the sword of the king, then turned to the two women and said, "Huazu! I''m going to take yelan river back to the dark forbidden area. Do you want to go back with us or wait here all the time? " Hua Zu calmly replied, "I''ll stay here!" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He looked at the yelan River and said with a smile, "let''s go back together." The yelan river did not mean to say, "my Lord! I can go back alone. You don''t have to bother you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the dark forbidden area is too dangerous, and the journey is so far away. I''m not sure if you go back alone." At night, a blush appeared on the face of the river, and he answered softly. Later, Huangjin Huazu stayed in place, and Zhao Fu flew to the sky with yelan River and disappeared. A few days later, Zhao Fu rushed back to the dark forbidden area with yelan river. There is still no change here, which is the same as when Zhao Fu left before, but Zhao Fu paid a little attention to the village that was slaughtered before. After Zhao Fu killed all the people in the village, Zhao Fu had no empty control over the bodies. It was impossible for him to dig a hole to bury them all. Now these bodies are all gone, and there are no signs of wild animals coming to eat the bodies. There is no blood splashing around the scene. There is no body left. There is no sound in the village. It is very strange. After a brief look at the village, Zhao Fu did not find anything wrong. Then he went to the periphery of the dark forbidden area. Turning to look at the yelan river nearby, he said seriously, "do you still feel that powerful seal force now? Once I go in, I can''t change anything. Now it''s too late for you to go back. " Yelanxi has a smile on her face. Although she has been on her way for a few days, she still enjoys the time and says, "the powerful seal power is still there, but I have made up my mind to go in, which contains the original strength." Zhao Fu was helpless and said, "since you have made a decision, let''s go in." "Well!" The night LAN stream gently answered. After that, Zhao Fu and yelan River entered the dark place. Yelan river immediately felt a strong force pressing on him, and his body was unstable. Zhao Fu held her in his arms and asked, "do you have nothing to do?" Yelanxi in Zhao Fu''s arms, a sweet smile on his face, "nothing, adults, we continue to move forward." Knowing that it was the power of the seal, Zhao Fu took the yelan River and flew to the sky, hoping to get to the center of the dark forbidden area as soon as possible. Roar There was a huge roar, and a lot of creatures like leopards appeared. They had scales, and their whole body was painted black. Their eyes were cold, and they had a dark smell. There were a lot of them. These are the dark beasts in the dark forbidden area. Last time he came, Zhao Fu killed a lot of them. Now, the number of dark beasts seems to be replenished and there is no reduction. Seeing these dark beasts, Zhao Fu put one hand around the yelan River and took out the emperor''s sword with the other hand. He was about to kill these dark beasts. However, something unexpected happened. Seeing the yelan river beside Zhao Fu, the dark beast did not attack Zhao Fu, but knelt on the ground with a look of submission. Now Zhao Fu remembered that yelan river seemed to be able to control the dark beast. At this time, yelan river did not display any ability, and the group of dark beasts took the initiative to surrender. It seems that they also recognized the identity of yelan river. Since they did not attack, Zhao Fu did not take care of them. He took the yelan River to the sky. After a while, Zhao Fu and yelan river came to the center of the dark forbidden area. Looking at the huge and incomparable pit in front of him, Zhao Fu still remembers the last time he wanted to go in, but he was struck out by a force of restraint. The power was so terrible that now Zhao Fu''s strength could not resist it. And yelan river came here, the seal force is also more strong, pressure on her face is very pale, the strength is also rapidly weakening. Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "in your present state, you''d better not go in, or something will happen and there will be no resistance at all." Yelanxi gently shook his head, showing a weak smile, "adults don''t need to persuade me, I also want to be a bud like person, also want to have the strength to help you, become useful to you." Zhao Fu couldn''t help but feel moved. He looked down at the yelan River in his arms. "Be careful. If there is any danger, don''t try to be brave. I''ll wait here for a while. You can come out immediately." "Well!" The yelan River answered softly. Finally, he hugged Zhao Fu with both hands, loosened Zhao Fu and walked to the big pit. Zhao Fu was also immediately careful. He did not know whether the power of restraining himself would block the yelan river. In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want to let yelan River enter because it was too dangerous for him to be sure.Yelanxi walked slowly forward, and walked into the big pit. The restraining force that had blocked Zhao Fu seemed to disappear at this time. With the entrance of yelan River, countless black fog appeared in the big pit, covering all the sight. Zhao Fu waited outside. Yelan River into the pit, as if to come to a dark space, the picture and pit is not the same. Suddenly! A burst of strange silver laughter rang out, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the dark, one after another came out of the dark, they were the villagers of the previous village, the head of the old village head. At this time, many villagers have a pair of bloody eyes, with bone horns on their heads and scales growing out of their bodies, which is somewhat ferocious. Yelan River saw the emergence of this group of people, the heart also suddenly surprised, did not expect those are dead villagers, unexpectedly all appear here. Outside the core of the forbidden area, Zhao Fu waited for most of the day. He did not see the yelan River come out. He did not know what happened inside. However, after such a long time, the yelan river had not come out. It was impossible for him to come out. So Zhao Fu had to leave the dark forbidden area. She was also seventeen years old, as big as the moon god bud, and was in the prime of her life. Zhao Fu also cared about her, and she was a subordinate of Zhao Fu. If she really died here, Zhao Fu would feel bad. He could only hope that there would be no accident in yelanxi! Finally, it took another few days for Zhao Fu to return to his former place. Huangjin Huazu was quietly waiting for Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu saw that there was only gold flower ancestor left, he asked with a smile, "now you can choose to follow me to the center of the divine world, or you can wait for me to deal with those things in a place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "I choose to wait for you in a place," he said without expression Zhao Fu chuckled bitterly. Finally, he went to the center of the divine world by himself. However, Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the attitude of Golden Flower ancestor. Holding out her hand a little, she released the seal of six desires and evil Qi in her body. The Golden Flower ancestor immediately blushed and breathed quickly. The Golden Flower ancestor gave Zhao Fu a look of shame and anger. But her body soon became weak. She could not help falling into Zhao Fu''s arms, kissing and touching Zhao Fu. She took off her clothes and showed her beautiful and charming body. Zhao Fu chuckled and sealed the six desires. Gold flower ancestor returned to normal, but his body was still unable to lean on Zhao Fu''s body, and said with a face of shame, "how can you treat me like this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you must understand now that I am your master. In the future, you should be respectful and polite to me. Do you understand?" Gold flower ancestor cold hum a, "had known so, I would not submit to you, or follow them to the half fairyland good." With a smile, Zhao Fu released the seal of six desires. Huangjin Huazu kisses Zhao Fu uncontrollably, and says with a hungry face, "master! I want it. " Zhao Fu was satisfied with the seal of six desires and evil spirit. Huang Jin Hua Zu''s face was flushed and her body was weak. She leaned on Zhao Fu without saying anything. Now she understood how hateful Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "put on your clothes! You can stay anywhere you want and wait for me. I''ll let you know when I deal with the affairs of the divine world. " The gold flower ancestor blushed and said, "when will you break through there?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "do you want to do it now?" Gold flower ancestor jiaochen Zhao Fu one eye, "is not blame you this bastard master, clearly can''t satisfy others, still use a kind of method to torture others, still hurt others are so miserable now." Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "don''t blame me. You should understand that I am the king and your master." Golden Flower ancestor soft said, "I know, you are my master." Zhao Fu said with a satisfied smile, "stay there! I will go to the center of the divine world soon, and the contest of gods will be held soon. " The Golden Flower ancestor put his arms around Zhao Fu, and looked at him with a pair of golden eyes. "Then I''ll wait for you to come back, but after you break through your skill, you must give me a good favor until I''m satisfied." Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Gold flower ancestor''s face also returned to normal, put on his gold long skirt, restore that cold as extreme appearance. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but reach for the chin of Huangjin Huazu. The face of Huangjin Huazu immediately showed a trace of blush. Zhao Fu took back his hand with satisfaction. Later, Zhao Fu and Huangjin Huazu agreed on a place where she would wait for Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and flew to the sky. In fact, the place where Zhao Fu was before was already in the middle of the divine world. There was still more than a month to go before the contest of gods. Zhao Fu had time to get there. Because Zhao Fu was the only one who didn''t have to move forward as slowly as before, so he went on his way with no rest. in the end, Zhao Fu only spent seven days feeling the center of the holy world. At this time, although the competition of gods in the divine world had not yet begun, countless powerful people had already arrived, and not only the powerful ones in the divine world, but also the powerful ones in the Apocalypse world came. The host of the contest of gods also began to prepare early. The streets were crowded with colorful ribbons and drawings. The scene was very lively. This competition of gods is undoubtedly the most concerned activity in the history, because this time not only two owners of the emperor star participated, but also a person who added the ten Yin immortal body to the emperor star. The most frightening thing is that the owner of the six stars will probably participate in this activity, even to awaken the Protoss. The news spread early, and countless people were looking forward to wondering what kind of person such a terror was. It is this kind of curiosity that countless people have come to the center of the divine world, which is why there are so many people. Otherwise, there will not be so many people. In the last session, there was only one tenth of the excitement. What''s more, there are still more than 20 days to go before the official start. It is estimated that there will be more people. The number of strong people is not clear. The picture will definitely be very shocking. However, ordinary people just want to see who Zhao Fu is, but all the strong men have no good intentions when facing Zhao Fu. Now, some people are worried that the owner of the six imperial stars will not come, because the divine world has gathered countless terrible strong people, and there are still many big energy levels. There are so many terrible people, not to mention what flies can not fly in, even a grain of dust can not fly in. And even if you come in, you can''t be furtive and hide all the information, because you need to compare with others, so it''s difficult to disclose your identity.But once his identity is revealed, what will he do next to face countless powerful people? There is no resistance at all. Unless he is an immortal, only one will die. So the owners of the six imperial stars came here, that is to die directly. The ten Yin immortal body came, and the result was the same. Knowing that it is to die, most people would not be so stupid to come to die. As such a terrible person, how could he come to die. For this matter, people are also worried that they are waiting for nothing. However, there are also some people who believe that Zhao Fu will come, because the one who gets the first place in the contest of gods will get the blessing of the whole divine world. If Zhao Fu wants to awaken the God God star, he must participate in the contest. If you don''t want to, there''s no way to awaken the Protoss. Because the protoss is not so good and easy to wake up, and the protoss supreme is more difficult to awaken than any other race. Originally, those who planned to see the gods competition also felt a huge pressure. In fact, the owners of the two supreme emperors participated in the contest, and they knew that they could not defeat them. But now there is a six supreme emperor star owners, no doubt more can not, as if the sky is about to collapse in general powerless. Some weak and timid people are so scared that they dare not participate in the competition. They plan to be an audience and watch them compete. It is impossible to win anyway. Some brave and strong character people are not willing to be intimidated and admit defeat, which is too spineless. Although they also understand that it is impossible to be such a terrible opponent, they also want to see what kind of person exists. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 There is no doubt that all the gods who have come to participate in the contest are geniuses among the forces. There is not a weak one. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to come to the center of the divine world to participate in the contest. Therefore, many gods participated in the contest this time. Even because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, more gods took part in the competition. They wanted to see the power of the owners of the two imperial stars and those of the six supreme emperor stars. Now when the owners of the two imperial stars know that Zhao Fu is coming, they also feel a huge pressure. In the face of such a powerful existence, they are not confident that they can overcome it, and that person''s deterrence is so terrible. Zhao Fu has come to the center of the divine world, but there are still more than 20 days to start the competition of gods, which is still a long time. There are too many strong people gathered in this place. Now Zhao Fu is not very worried. Because there are tokens given by xianle, these people should not be able to find themselves. However, if they take the initiative to leak out, then others in the fool also know who they are. Now, we should first investigate the news from all aspects and make preparations as soon as possible to prevent any accidents. Then, Zhao Fu understood all kinds of things about the gods'' competition. This competition of gods is also in a secret place, in order to prevent other people''s intervention, and to ensure the safety of the participants, which is the same as Zhao Fu''s intention. If it''s a competition with the God of war, it''s on a platform where people are watching. Zhao Fu doesn''t dare to play. Once his identity is revealed, many great powers will directly attack. How can Zhao Fu resist it. So if it''s such a contest, Zhao Fu will not dare to play. It''s basically looking for death. Although the divine spirit is very important, Zhao Fu will not make fun of his own life. That a secret place is not simple, very terrible, the immortal can not break there. Because this secret place has something to do with the supreme weapon of the divine world. Since the birth of the divine world, there has been a mirror floating in the sky. The mirror was not very big at first. It was the same size as a normal mirror, its shape was prototype, its material was like crystal stone, and its color was white. The mirror was surrounded by divine lines. The back of the mirror depicted a picture of the sky. No one knows why there is such a mirror, or whether it is formed by itself or specially made and placed there. At that time, there seemed to be no deity in the divine world. Countless hundred people living in the divine world took that mirror as their God and believed in it all the time. The mirror is not a mortal thing. Its material seems to be made from the origin of the divine world. It is a very precious treasure. It also has great divine power. It can easily call on the wind and rain and change the world. Therefore, many people believe in it. However, for the belief of many people, the mirror did not respond to any of them, but was suspended in the sky alone. As time went by, the divine world gradually began to develop. The mirror, like the divine world, began to grow in size and strength. It had a kind of pressure to suppress the divine world. At this time, countless people still believe in the mirror. Although there is no response, the power of the mirror itself is too terrible. To say that they believe in the mirror, they are more afraid of the harm of the mirror. Moreover, the threat from the mirror itself made people live in the shadow of the mirror. At that time, no one dared to launch any war or even fight, for fear that they would be punished by the mirror. This kind of life bears this kind of pressure, but life is very peaceful, without much fluctuation and danger. Time continues to move forward slowly. At this time, someone has obtained very strong power through continuous cultivation. In the face of the threat of the mirror in the sky, some people can''t wait to start resistance, want to challenge the authority of the mirror, do not want to live under the pressure of the mirror, so launched the first war in the history of the divine world. At that time, there was also a great genius who gained unimaginable power in a short time, which could make space-time void, the sky fall apart, and all spirits perish. Only when many strong men followed him could they dare to wage war against the mirror. Without this man''s leadership, no one dares to challenge the mirror which has existed for many years and contains the power of the divine world. Although the war began, countless people were high spirited and angry in the sky, as if no one was their opponent, and also pinned the hope of countless people, but the result was very tragic. Many strong men followed the great genius, with a terrible momentum, into a streamer of light, rushed to the sky, and launched a challenge to the mirror suspended in the nine days. The number has reached hundreds of millions, dense discontent with the sky, the wind and cloud fission, unstoppable, as if you can kill the sky, the picture is also very shocking. The mirror also showed its real power for the first time. In a moment, the sky and the earth turned pale, the sun and the moon were dark, the clouds were surging, and time and space were collapsing. Boom, boom I saw the mirror emitting endless white beams, each beam arm size, with the power to destroy everything, to the people who challenge it, the speed is extremely fast, just a stroke in mid air. Hundreds of millions of people who dare to challenge the holy mirror are instantly penetrated by beams of light. The whole body is transformed into countless dust by that terrible force, and the earth is shot out of large holes.Only this time, 80% of the strong die, and the remaining 20% continue to challenge. Boom, boom A series of terrorist attacks, with the power of destroying everything, filled the whole sky. They attacked the God mirror in unison, as if they could break the sky. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, the mirror just trembled, and a white wave spread out. All the attacks in the sky were broken and dissipated by a force, and no trace of damage was caused to the mirror. In the face of these people who dare to challenge its authority, the mirror launched an attack at one time. With the power of terror, white beams of light flew out to the individual, trying to blow them to pieces. At this time, the great genius didn''t want to see countless people die at one time, but also used his full strength. The supreme god star came with the power of the supreme emperor star, blocking countless white beams. That great genius is the first one in the divine world to have the Protoss. With the help of the power of the Supreme God Star of the protoss, those who resist will have a trace of resistance when facing the mirror. However, the situation is still very unfavorable. Without the help of the supreme god star, the rebels will be basically crushed. With the power of the mirror, the terror has exceeded the imagination of countless people, even in the hundreds of times of people are useless. The key point of this battle is the man who is a great genius. Only he has a glimmer of hope to bring victory to the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 The fighting continued. After the great genius blocked countless beams of light with the power of endless emperor stars, the remaining strong ones continued to attack the mirror. Boom, boom A series of terrorist attacks, with the power of destruction, are huge and dense, as if they are about to destroy everything. The picture is still as shocking as the last one. Everyone who survived the first wave mirror attack has a very strong power, and there is no weak one. However, their strength is still so weak in front of the mirror. The mirror just sends out a wave, which turns the power of attacking the past into countless light spots to dissipate. In the face of the divine mirror floating in the sky, people felt powerless and small. The mirror in front of them was not able to fight against it. Everyone felt that there was no hope. Boom! There was a great noise at one time, and I saw that great genius roared with all his strength to arouse the power of the supreme god star, emitting a brilliant light, just like a white sun. Boom, boom With terrible power, the stars shot through the mirror in the sky, as if shooting through the whole sky. A strong wind blew open, and the momentum was terrible. At one time, the mirror emitted white light, and a huge invisible force spread out, forming a wave, like crushing everything, rushing to the past stars. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, two forces hit in, issued a sound of violent explosion, strong wind raging, cold man flying shot, the picture is very terrible. Waves continue to spread with the power of crushing everything, and countless stars continue to shoot at the mirror with amazing power. Huge noise constantly sounded, watching countless stars will be crushed. Bang! A huge voice rang out, and the supreme god star once sent out a huge power of the emperor star, as well as the momentum of earth shaking. Unexpectedly, it hit the mirror directly. The wave was smashed by the huge celestial star, and the mirror was shocked by the force. A glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of the people and roared loudly, launching the most terrible attack on the mirror. The mirror continued to explode with terrible power and continue to attack those people. The battle lasted for seven days. The fighting was extremely fierce. The light was dim. Huge cracks were broken in the sky. The atmosphere of chaos was constantly pouring in. The earth was also fragmented. There was no living thing. Originally, hundreds of millions of people started a war on the mirror, but only 25 people were left, including the great genius. Now 25 people in the sky still have all kinds of injuries, with some bloodstains. They look a little embarrassed, but their eyes are sharp, and they exude a strong momentum. They look like they will not yield to heaven and earth. And their opposite mirror, the power consumption is also very huge, but there is no damage. The fighting is not over. Boom, boom A series of terrible white beams, with terrible power, shot at 25 people at a very fast speed. The sky seemed to be blasted, and the mirror launched an attack at one time. Now, in the face of the attack of the mirror, 25 people have no fear at all. Boom! The Supreme God Star emits a huge power of the emperor star, forming a white light shield to block countless white beams. The extraordinary genius was responsible for the frontal attack. He gathered together a force of the emperor''s stars and rushed to the mirror. The other 24 people launched a terrorist attack on the mirror from the side. In the face of such a terrible attack, the mirror automatically sent out an invisible protective cover, blocking many forces attacking the past. Now the mirror is not the mirror that can ignore everything and crush everything. It has also begun to defend, which shows that it has fear and worry. However, the mirror at this time still has a strong advantage. Boom! The divine mirror mobilized the power of the whole divine world. The huge power of heaven and earth poured into the mirror like a tide. The mirror ignited a huge white flame, which covered the world with white light. A force of extinction spread out, and the heaven and earth collapsed in a flash. Twenty five of them had solemn expressions and a resolute look. They did not know how many people died in this war, including their relatives and friends. Those people must not die in vain. They do not want other relatives, friends, and future generations to live under the influence of the mirror. They are afraid that the mirror will destroy everything. This greatest threat must be removed. Even if the divine mirror has the supreme divine power, even if it is the ruler of the divine world, they should resist the power of the divine mirror. If Heaven obstructs, they will pierce that day; if the earth blocks, they will trample on the land. Boom, boom There was a tremendous explosion, and twenty-four people began to ignite their own lives and burst out real power as if to destroy everything. Twenty four bodies emit intense light of different colors, red, black, green, purple and so on.Then, only 24 people turned into streamers, scattered around and surrounded the mirror. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard at one time, and 24 people''s bodies emitted strong light, forming 24 huge columns of different colors. The force of heaven and earth continuously poured into it like a cage of heaven and earth, trapping the mirror. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the mirror ignited a greater white flame. The destructive force burst out and poured out in all directions. Everything was turning into nothingness. Twenty four huge beams of light that trapped it were under the impact of the destructive force. Their strength and light were weakening rapidly. Soon the mirror should be able to get out of the trap. Ah! A huge roar sounded, only to see the last genius, one hand raised to the sky, also burning their own lives, controlling the huge supreme god star to fly to the mirror. The twenty-four quickly dispersed, and the twenty-four beams of light dissipated. Bang! A sound as if the sky and earth broke up, the huge sound resounded through the whole divine world, such as thunder into the brain, ears seem to be unable to hear the sound. The prodigious genius detonated his own Celestial Star. A terrible force of destruction, with the power of thunderbolt, instantly spread out, the world was annihilated in an instant, the white light devoured everything, the whole world was shaking violently, as if the world was really destroyed. That extraordinary genius really did his best at all costs. His one supreme god star was detonated by him, which was the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. However, the explosion of this Protoss supreme emperor star is also extremely terrifying, which makes people feel desperate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 However, when all the waves dissipated, the people looked at the sky in astonishment, and saw that the huge mirror had nothing to do with it, emitting a slight light and floating in the air. Now people really feel a sense of despair, a hopelessness of powerlessness. At this time, they had used various methods to burn their lives and even detonate the supreme emperor star of the protoss, but they still did not cause damage to the divine mirror. Next, there is no way for them to resist the mirror. The horror of this mirror is really beyond their imagination. With their power, they have no ability to destroy it. Then they will be killed by the mirror. Their relatives, friends and descendants will continue to be oppressed by the mirror. After a lesson, the mirror may do something. For example, once the power exceeds a certain level, the mirror will directly kill it, or gather together to kill it directly. They will only become more difficult in the future. However, they can''t see all this because they are about to die. Even if the mirror doesn''t kill them, their injuries and just burning life are enough to make them die. In particular, the supernatural genius dares to explode, and his body begins to suffer from endless Qi. Now he lies on the ground covered with blood, which is much worse than others. He may also be the first person to die. Suddenly! The mirror, which was suspended in the air, emitted twenty-five rays of light. People thought it was the light to kill them. In fact, they all guessed wrong. After twenty-five rays of light shining into their bodies, they quickly heal their bodies, which makes people surprised. How can God mirror not kill them even if they still help them? People don''t understand what''s going on. What''s more unexpected is that they are at the back. Their bodies were controlled by an invisible force and then flew into the air, floating around the mirror. God mirror sent out a strong white light, covering the people''s bodies. Many divine lines were lit up around the mirror, and a huge force of magic poured out and poured into the people''s bodies. People''s bodies are changing. They have the constitution of gods. That power continues to gather in the body, forming a divinity one by one. At the moment of the birth of the deity, they became gods and the first gods in the divine world. Twenty four people were the main gods. The great genius did not die and was recognized by all and became the Lord of the gods. It was they who created the ancient times of gods, and then the gods came out constantly, and finally formed the situation that there are gods everywhere. As for the divine mirror, after sealing many people into gods, it rose slowly, hidden in the void of the divine world, and it still exists up to now. However, it did not send out the terrible divine power as before, and pressed on the countless living creatures in the divine world, which made many living creatures fear and feel very depressed. It''s hiding in the void and constantly absorbing the power of the divine world. Imagine that God''s mirror was so terrible in ancient times, and now it has grown for so many years, how terrible it will be. Its power is beyond the imagination of countless people, a group of immortals may not be opponents, that mirror is so terrible. Now ordinary people also know that there is such a mirror hidden in the void, constantly absorbing the power of the divine world to grow up, and people have no intention to continue to fight. The first is to understand that you cannot defeat the mirror. The second is that the mirror has not oppressed and threatened them. With these two points, basically no one will be stupid to die, so it can only be put there, anyway, it can''t be seen. The secret state of the gods competition is under the control of the God mirror. Therefore, it was said before that the immortals could not be broken. With the protection of the God mirror, there was absolute security. The contest of gods began in that period and continues to the present. The secret place was created by the ancient 24 gods and one God. The position is in the middle of the mirror. It has been influenced by the power of the mirror for so many years, and it has become very terrible. In addition, the secret place is in the middle position. When the divine mirror continuously absorbs the original power of the divine world, the secret state also gains great benefits. I heard that there are countless rare treasures that ordinary people can''t see. Each of them has to be very powerful and has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. These things are very exciting to those huge forces. If there are no restrictions, all the major forces want to occupy this secret place and not to be explored by others. They can go in and obtain precious treasures every once in a while, and the whole force will grow rapidly. Now this secret place has such great charm and value. All parties actively participate in the contest of gods, not only to participate in obtaining honors, but also to obtain awards from various forces. What''s more important is that you want to enter the secret place and get great opportunities, as well as the rare treasures. There are also those very famous strongmen in the divine world, no matter now or before, most people enter this secret place, which makes this secret place more mysterious and tall.There are also rumors that there are 24 ancient gods and the inheritance of that God, which is very attractive to countless people. This war is not easy to define. They did not smash the mirror, but made it retreat into the endless void. They also became the original gods. But on the other hand, the mirror has the ability to kill them, but for some reason, it retreats into the void and makes them gods. Although those people did not defeat the mirror, it does not mean that they are weak. Moreover, as ancient gods, their divine power is the most advanced in the divine world. In addition, they have experienced so many years of growth, and their power will be even more terrible. The heritage they left behind is naturally very strong, and everyone wants it. In particular, the God, which is the inheritance left by the great genius, is the first person to have the supreme emperor star of the protoss, and is also the first God of the gods. If it was not for him, the people would not have any hope to fight against the God state. The inheritance he left behind must be stronger, more exciting, and more desirable than the ancient 24 gods. In these years, there are other people who have obtained the inheritance of the ancient 24 gods, but no one has acquired the inheritance of that God until now. The rumor is that there is no inheritance. As for the result, it is not very clear after that great genius became the God. Some people said that he left the divine world and went to other places. Some people said that he might be dead because the fate of detonating the protoss was too terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Now that Zhao Fu knew about the secret place, he was completely relieved that he didn''t have to worry about any terrible person who would force him into the secret place. As long as they dare to do so, they may directly cause the attack of the mirror. This is tantamount to death. Which one of the apocalyptic worlds can resist the attack of the mirror? Almost none. This mirror also has a name, and there are two names. The first one is called haotianjing, which is the name of countless people calling God mirror in ancient times. Now it is a long time ago, and it is not clear why it was called this way. The second is the Pantheon mirror. The reason why it is so called is because it has sealed 25 people as gods, making the first batch of gods appear in the world and opening the era of gods. Without the help of the mirror, the way of cultivation in the divine world would be almost the same as that in the Apocalypse world. There would be no gods and everything would be the same. It was it that created the age of the gods. What''s more, no matter who becomes a God, it seems to have a trace of connection with the mirror. According to the above information, later generations call it the mirror of gods. As a matter of fact, Zhao Fu was shocked by the existence of the mirror, but he felt that he could understand it. There is an equally terrible thing in the Yin world, that is, the six ways of reincarnation, which is really beyond anyone''s imagination, and is definitely one of the most terrifying things in the world. Moreover, the six samsara contains the power of the reincarnation road of heaven and earth. This kind of power, let alone in the Apocalypse world, is extremely terrifying even in the half fairyland and the immortal world, because it is really a power related to the original origin of the world. In the world, all living beings, life and death, constantly reincarnation, all these are related to the reincarnation road. It is very likely that the reincarnation of all creatures in the Apocalypse world is controlled by the six reincarnations. This can be related to all the creatures in the Apocalypse world, which can prove how important it is. Its importance is far above the Pantheon mirror, so there will be six demons guarding the six samsara, so as to prevent anyone from approaching to harm the six samsara. Zhao Fu was also very clear about how terrible the six demons were, because their bodies were also sealed with their own bodies. If all the power of the six demons broke out, all the immortals would die. Those six demons are so terrible, otherwise it would not make the whole Yin world feel fear. It seems that the experience of the six samsara and the mirror of the gods is similar. It also exists from the world, floating above the sky or buried deep under the ground, constantly absorbing the power of the divine world or the Yin world to grow up, which has a great sense of oppression on the world. The difference is that the gods are in the sky, and their divine power directly presses on countless creatures, which has a great impact on their lives. Moreover, countless people can see it with their own eyes, so they launched a war of resistance. The six samsara was originally in the space where Jiuyou lived. Although it also sent out the pressure of six samsara, it did not have a great impact on the living beings of the Yin world, because they were all underground. In addition, there are six horrible demons guarding there, almost no need for the six reincarnations to hand in person, the six demons can blow all the people close to slag. The innumerable living beings in the Yin world will not seek death by themselves. If the Yin world is not guarded by the six demons, but is floating in the sky, emitting a huge pressure and suppressing countless living creatures, it is estimated that many gods living in the Yin world will also launch a war of resistance against the six demons. After such a war, maybe the present Yin world will become a different one. Of course, Zhao Fu is not sure what will happen. Now there are more than 20 days to go before the gods contest. It''s too long. Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do when he came here. By the way, I came to the divine world for three purposes. The first is to win the first place in the competition of gods. To be the Lord of the gods and get the first prize, there is the fire of the gods, a flame integrated with the power of countless gods, which is the material for building a great cauldron in the great wilderness. With Honghuang Dading, LINGJI of human world consciousness can devour other worlds and grow continuously. Maybe it will grow into an existence similar to the Apocalypse world. It''s exciting to think about it. What''s more, no matter what happens, Zhao Fu can take Daqin out of the Apocalypse world and enter the endless void. The second thing is to awaken the Protoss. Now Zhao Fu is confident to awaken the protoss, but he is short of the great spirit of the Protoss and the power of the gods. The great power of the gods can be obtained by becoming the Lord of gods. The power of gods needs the power of many gods. Now Zhao Fu''s power of gods is only a kind of primary power of gods. If you want to become a higher-level power of gods, you need more power of gods. The power of countless gods can be obtained through trial in secret places, which does not need to worry about by Zhao Fu. Finally, it is to look for the God of time, and there are things that contain a lot of time attributes. Daqin needed it to make a large number of sages'' stones. The sage''s stone and the blood god pill will give Daqin as many first-class soldiers as he wants.All of them would suffer from the alchemy world, the demon horn Empire, and the second Aeolus empire. Even Zhao Fu was not very afraid of those kingdoms because he had such a strong foundation. Of the three things that come to mind, the first two must enter the secret realm before they can start, and the last one can ask for information now. In the divine world, those gods of time are rare gods, and the number is extremely rare. I hope that the God of time can come here this time, or Zhao Fu will not find them. At this time, a lot of gods have arrived here, and from time to time, there are terrible people flying by. Naturally, they also knew about the mirror. If Zhao Fu was allowed to enter the secret place, they would not be able to open that secret place with their power. Moreover, they might be killed by the mirror. Therefore, no one would be so stupid as to attack the secret place. So this is the best time to seize Zhao Fu. If we don''t seize Zhao Fu at this time, there will be no chance to catch Zhao Fu. This is what makes those great powers turn so many times, which may be unexpected surprise. Not only these great powers, but also many other gods are waiting for Zhao Fu to show up, but also the ten Yin immortal body. I want to see what the two people who caused such a great sensation look like. They didn''t want Zhao Fu to be caught by those great powers. They wanted to see the battle between Zhao Fu and the two emperor star owners. It''s said that the man fought against the emperor of the alien Kingdom when he was in the 10th yuan of the alien kingdom. It was just earth shaking. Yin and Yang were destroyed. Countless people were shocked. That battle, which is known as the most legendary battle in the tenth house of the alien kingdom for thousands of years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Later, Zhao Fu spent several hours investigating the news about the God of time. In the divine world, the God of time is also extremely rare. Zhao Fu did not get much information about them. After investigating for several hours, he only learned about a god of time and could not judge where it was. In addition, Zhao Fu also had an unexpected harvest, that is, news about the God of Kerr. I heard that the God of Kerr is now the emperor of the devil God, and has the ability to devour all gods. That kind of power is extremely terrible. I don''t know how many gods it has swallowed up. He belongs to one of the most terrible people. At present, there are many terrible news about him in the divine world. He is also one of several people who are more likely to become the Lord of the gods except for the owners of the two emperor stars. Zhao Fu had said before that he could feel the general position of the God of Kerr and also wanted to know the gratitude and resentment of this period of ten years. At this time, Zhao Fu sensed that the God of naker was in the center of the divine world, and the feeling was very strong, but he could not determine the exact location. I just heard that the God of Kerr is different from the God in my mind. One is very tall and strong, with very terrible power, and the other is not strong at all. Before that, it was just a weak God. Zhao Fu could not be 100% sure that the God of Kerr was the God of Kerr in his memory. But the possibility is very high, especially the ability to devour all gods, which Zhao Fu also had. Moreover, he felt that the God of Kerr was in the center of the divine world, and there was a god named Kerr in the center of the divine world. This is also a very coincidence. If the God of Kerr is true, the opportunity of this God of Kerr is really amazing. At first, he was just a weak God in a place, and now he has become an emperor of imperial power. However, Zhao Fu didn''t know that the God of Kerr was able to achieve his present success. Because Zhao Fu gave him the ability to devour all gods, and Zhao Fu also gave him imperial luck. Without these two points, he would always be the weak God of Kerr before. Zhao Fu knew that the God of Kerr would certainly participate in the contest of gods, so he did not deliberately seek the God of Kerr. Anyway, he could meet him in that secret place. And now that there are great powers in the center of the holy world, it''s really not easy to break out any terrible battle. As soon as there is something, those great powers may swarm in and Zhao Fu will not be able to run away. This is the best time to look for the God of time. According to the information collected by Zhao Fu, the God of that time appeared in a city three days ago. Now it''s not clear where he is. But Zhao Fu has a message that the God of time likes drinking. Three days ago, it was in order to rob a bottle of wine with a man, and used the power of time, so others knew that he was a god of time. Otherwise, it would be difficult to judge. At present, the center of the divine world does not know how many gods are gathered together, but now there is only one God of time. The main reason is that he has revealed himself on his own initiative. There may be some time gods hidden in it, but they can''t find Zhao Fu without exposing them. At this time, we can only start at that time. If we get any good wine, we will send a message, which is likely to attract the God of time. But now Zhao Fu doesn''t have any good wine. And it seems that the God of time is also very strict with wine. If it was not for the rare wine in the world, he would not drink it. The bottle of spirit wine he robbed at the beginning was called binglinghan wine. It was brewed with ice and snow fruit for thousands of years. Finally, it was frozen in the ice and snow land for hundreds of years, which made that kind of wine have a unique flavor. Wine with a chill, so that the blood is cold up, the general strength of weak people if drink this kind of wine, the body will be frozen. At the same time, there are also various benefits. For example, under the stimulation of ice strength, the practice will be faster, and even some ice force will be obtained. It is also possible to drink this wine for a long time, and what kind of ice body will be obtained. At this time, what Zhao Fu wanted to do was to find out a kind of good wine and release the news. The God of time should come. He is now in the center of the divine world, and he will certainly know when the news goes. Zhao Fu went to the biggest store here and bought a lot of precious wine. Each of these wines was not simple and the price was extremely high. There are Changsheng wine brewed by Changchun leaves, which has a little ability to enhance life span. There are Fengzhong wine brewed by fengbaigen. Drinking this kind of wine seems to be in the breeze. There are also medicinal wine brewed by Ganoderma lucidum, which can strengthen physical fitness. After buying so many drinks, Zhao Fu then wanted to find a reasonable reason to let the news spread. Of course, he tried not to let the story seem like a trap. Zhao Fu thought about it, and he had an idea in his heart. A day later, a tall and luxurious mansion sent a message to the public, saying that there would be a reception, and all kinds of valuable drinks would be tasted free of charge, and people who love wine from all sides would be invited to attend. This time, Zhao Fu spent a lot of money, bought a lot of wine, and then used the power of evil spirits to control a man who had some prestige here.In fact, Zhao Fu also wanted to buy a courtyard to hold a reception, but it was too abrupt. Normal people would have some vigilance and wonder why such a person suddenly appeared and held a reception. If a person with local authority holds such a reception, others will not have too much suspicion. It is quite normal. The news spread quickly. Hearing the news, it also attracted the arrival of wine lovers. The reception was held in a very spacious room with dishes and fruits on the table, as well as bottles of fragrant wine. Many people came. They were not polite to see such a scene. They started drinking. Some people gathered together, chatting and laughing, and there were people who specially served them. Zhao Fu was in the next room waiting for the arrival of the God of time. Now all the banquets are under Zhao Fu''s control, because the power has penetrated all over the room. No matter who goes in and out, what breath they emit, and what suspicious people there are, Zhao Fu knows very well. As long as the God of time appeared, Zhao Fu would start because the God of time was too difficult to handle, and he would run away if he was not careful. Originally, Zhao Fu''s plan was good, but things didn''t go the same way as Zhao Fu thought. Zhao Fu held the party for three days, but the God of time didn''t come at all, and there were more and more people, and some people were reluctant to leave. Zhao Fu didn''t know that there was a mistake, but the news was spread out on purpose, and he also asked someone to do propaganda to make the news spread more widely. If the God of time knew, he would come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 But now the God of time has not come, is it a mistake to estimate? The God of time didn''t come at all? "Master! All the fine wines you bought are gone now. Will the reception continue? " At this time, an old man in a robe respectfully saluted and said that he was the original owner of the house. Now Zhao Fu has controlled him. As long as he is obedient, Zhao Fu promises not to kill him. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that there was no need for the party to continue. Obviously, this method could not attract the God of time. If it is the God of time, there is no way to hear the news in this place. But if it''s the problem of wine, maybe it can be solved. Although the fine wine here is precious, but it''s bought with money, it''s not rare enough. Because money can buy, then the other party can spend some money. For a God, it seems that it is not so lack of money, so the other party knows the information, but does not come. Excluding the first message, I don''t know. There is only the second one. But the key is that Zhao Fu went there to get those rare wine that he couldn''t buy with money? This is why Zhao Fu has a headache. "Don''t you have a party? Why is there no wine? I want to drink At this time, a cry of discontent rang out. At this time, a woman who just came in, full-bodied, wearing a red skirt, had a beautiful face, fragrant red lips, with a mature temperament, emitting a charming aroma of wine. Zhao Fu sensed the woman and could not help but smile. The breath of this woman was that of a Dionysian. What is lacking now? As a Dionysian, this woman should know a lot of precious and rare wine making methods, so that everything can be solved. With a smile, Zhao Fu said to the old man, "bring that man in." The old man nodded and came outside with a smile on his face. He went to the Dionysian, "this Dionysian, in order to welcome you, my master specially prepared precious wine. Please come with me." The Dionysian snorted, "if the wine doesn''t suit me, I can''t spare you." She thought that the owner of the mansion had a little authority and no power. She didn''t have to worry about anything. She could crush these people with her ability. The old man put out his hand to make a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile, "it will certainly satisfy the Dionysian adults!" The Dionysian did not say anything. He went forward to the next room and saw Zhao Fu with a cloak. He said politely, "are you the master here? What about the wine you''re talking about Zhao Fu looked at you with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "now I don''t have any wine, but I have all kinds of rare materials. If you know the formula of the wine, I can make wine for you." Dionysian looked at Zhao Fu with disdain, "what materials do you have? If you can''t come up with any material that I''m satisfied with, I''ll tell you you''re dead, and I''ll just lie to me that I have wine. " Zhao Fu frowned, some displeased, "you speak in a more polite way, or you don''t blame me." Dionysian said provocatively, "do you know I am Dionysian? How dare you talk to me? Don''t think you are famous in this place. Even if the city Lord here sees me, he will be polite. What do you do to me Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. The golden pupil of his left eye was spinning, and an invisible force was sent out. Clang, clang A sound of chain rings, a chain shot out of the void, with a strong force, to the Dionysian fly past, the speed is also very fast. The Dionysian was shocked. She just felt that Zhao Fu''s breath was not strong. How could she suddenly launch such a terrible attack? Without hesitation, Dionysian opened his hands, and two powerful red lights came out, forming a red defense shield, somewhat like a wine bottle. Bang Bang Bang The iron chain with a strong force, directly through the wine bottle defense cover, Dionysian has no resistance and is bound by many iron chains. The Dionysian struggled hard and cried out, "who are you? How could you design me with a cocktail party? Scum! If you have the ability to let me go, come and catch me in the open. " Zhao Fu gave her a blank look. "Who will design you for the party? If it wasn''t for you being Dionysian, I would have killed you just now The Dionysian cried angrily, "you are using the wine party to attract me, and now you have caught me. You are not designing me. You are a man who is forced to argue. Don''t think I am a fool." Zhao Fu was speechless and didn''t get entangled with her. "The more precious you master, the better. I''ll provide the materials for you to brew. If you perform well, I''ll let you go." The Dionysian responded, "you just want my wine formula, not to mention designing me. Those recipes are all my hard-earned things. Do you think I will give you the things I have worked so hard to get?"Zhao Fu frowned, stretched out a hand, and a huge six desire evil Qi gushed out into six magic air masses. He stepped forward and put his hand on Dionysian''s abdomen, and the six magic spirits poured into it. Time! Dionysian felt his body scalded, his face blushed, and his breath was rapid. That kind of reaction became more and more intense. Feeling the change of her body, Dionysian understood what Zhao Fu had done to her, and said with shame and anger, "asshole! Lecher! Animals... " Zhao Fu had no expression and ignored her abuse. And the six desires evil spirit continuously poured into Dionysian''s body, and soon lost his mind and sent out bursts of waves. The old man beside him knew what would happen next, so he walked out honestly and closed the door. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped injecting the six desires evil Qi, and the six desires evil Qi was sealed, and the Dionysian was unable to breathe. Zhao Fu said without expression, "can you give me the recipe now? And make wine for me. " The Dionysian blushed. Now he knew that Zhao Fu was powerful and that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. He was more polite. "I''ll give you the recipe and help you make wine, but you have to do it with me once." "No! I just need your recipe and the wine you brew. You can''t have any conditions, otherwise I will continue to treat you like that Zhao Fu refused. Dionysian''s face was a little angry. She felt that Zhao Fu didn''t like her, but she didn''t want to bear that feeling. She could only hold back her anger. "I promise you, now let me go." With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu loosened countless iron chains that bound Dionysian and drew back into the void. Later, Dionysian also handed over all her wine making recipes, the number reached more than 300 kinds, including all kinds of wine, and it was really Dionysian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 There are also very precious wines that can''t be bought with money. For example, the dream wine needs a dream bead in the body of a powerful dream soul animal. The wine making method is also very special, especially the invisible wine brewed in the dream after taking the dream bead. There is also a variety of wine. This kind of wine needs to be transformed into fruit and ten different creatures. After brewing, it not only has a unique taste, but also can change the appearance of ten kinds of organisms. There are also Tianlong wine, which needs a whole body of Tianlong to be brewed. The process is very complicated. There are hundreds of processes. If you drink the wine, you will get the blood of Tianlong. ¡­¡­ Because the formula of these wines is too rare, Zhao Fu does not have so many materials, and these materials are basically not available, so it is impossible to produce such wine. But then only the Dionysian said. "There is also a wine called holy blood wine, which is several times more precious and rare than other wine, because it needs the legendary holy blood to make it." "This kind of wine really only exists in the legend. Although I am lucky to get the formula, I can''t get the holy blood. I haven''t seen that kind of identity and power are very terrible, let alone get his blood." "Yes! This time, the gods will try the second king of kings, which is the holy blood. You can wait for him to fight with others. Maybe there will be blood left. You can get some, so I can make holy blood wine. " "This is a legendary wine. I would like to taste it once in my dream. As long as you let me drink this kind of wine, you can do anything you want me to do." Zhao Fu looked at her face yearning for worship and said calmly, "then we will brew this kind of bar!" The God of wine glared at Zhao Fu. "I said that it needs holy blood to make that kind of rumored wine. Didn''t you hear it?" Zhao Fu glared back at her, "I know, so let you use my blood to make wine." The Dionysian was stupefied at first. Although he was shocked by his reaction, his expression immediately froze. He looked at Zhao Fu in front of him with a look of astonishment. "If you say you use your blood to make wine, then your blood is Saint level blood?" Zhao Fu replied softly, "Well!" Dionysian''s body shook, as if hit by gravity, some of them did not stand firm. She could not imagine that a person she met casually was the legendary son. "Wait!" This son is absolutely rare, and the number is absolutely small. How can I meet a son here? The second generation king of Kings is a saint son. Can''t it be so coincident? That terrible existence was met by myself. Now the Dionysian is not sure, because it is too frightening. Maybe the man in front of him is just an ordinary son, not the terrible second generation king of kings. He asked carefully, "son of God! Do you have nothing to do with the second king of kings Zhao Fu looked at her with eyes and answered, "I am the king of the second generation of kings." "Ah?" Dionysian didn''t expect that it was true. He really met the second king of kings. How could it be that he let out a scream out of control. A pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, the man in front of him is the second generation king of kings, who made the whole world a sensation. Now, no one in the divine world does not know him, and many great powers are looking for him. Dionysian was excited, shocked, and afraid. Such a character is extremely terrible. Now that he knows his identity, will he kill him? The Dionysian''s face was afraid and immediately saluted Zhao Fu, "I will brew holy blood wine for the Holy Son, and I will never reveal the identity of the son." Zhao Fu said with a smile! Help me make wine quickly. Now that wine is more important to me. " The Dionysian nodded. Later, Zhao Fu cut off his arm and let out some blood. The Dionysian took Zhao Fu''s blood and various materials and began to brew the holy blood wine. It took several days, and the holy blood wine was finally brewed, in the room. Dionysian holding a small jade bottle, a smile, with excitement, said, "Lord son, this is the holy blood wine brewed out." Zhao Fu reached for the jade bottle and opened the cork. A faint pressure beyond the mortal world spread, and a strong aroma of wine spread. Smelling this kind of wine fragrance, it seemed that blood became hot and had a strong power. Dionysian''s eyes were fixed on the wine bottle, and she swallowed uncontrollably. In front of her was the holy blood wine she had been dreaming of. She must have wanted to drink a little, even if it was good, but she did not dare. Zhao Fu took a look at the bottle. There was a golden liquid in it. It was full of wine. This was the holy blood wine. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care too much, because for him, he just used the wine to attract the God of time, and he didn''t like drinking very much. Looking at the Dionysian like that, Zhao Fu handed the bottle to her, "it''s been hard for you these days. You can drink a little, but don''t drink too much. I can still use this wine."The Dionysian was surprised, reached for the jade bottle, raised his head, and poured some holy blood wine into his mouth. Wine poured into the mouth, into the throat, into the stomach, an indescribable, transcendent, ethereal feeling emerged, as if they are no longer in this world. Dionysian tasted the wine with a face of enjoyment, and did not want to be separated from that feeling. This was the first time that he tasted such a good wine. Zhao Fu reached for the jade bottle and put the stopper back into the mouth of the bottle. The Dionysian also responded, with a smile on his face, threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and held Zhao Fu in his hands. "Can you accept me as your maid, sir? As long as I can drink a little of this wine every day, I can serve you every day Zhao Fu directly refused to say, "no! And let me go. Now I have business. " Dejected, Dionysian let go of Zhao Fu. Suddenly, he remembered that when Zhao Fu caught hold of him a few days ago, he asked him to do something about him and himself, but she also refused. It seems that the other party''s eyes are too high to look up to her. However, after all, it is the rumored king of kings. The people who are valued by the whole world are not qualified to serve him. Dionysian can accept this. The Dionysian soon recovered with a smile and wanted to see what Zhao Fu was going to do with the rare wine in the world. Over the past few days, she found that Zhao Fu''s purpose was not really her. The party seemed to be aimed at others. She also wanted to see what kind of person it was that could make Zhao Fu''s existence so important. After a while, the news came out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 The news spread out was that a very rare wine, called golden blood wine, would soon be displayed in Fuyuan. This kind of wine can guarantee that almost no ordinary people have seen it, and it has an unimaginable taste. Anyone who loves wine can visit it. Zhao Fu didn''t use the name of holy blood wine before, because people would definitely be shocked when they heard the word "holy blood". Although the news may be widely spread, it can be related to the legend that holy blood will attract all kinds of strong people. It''s very dangerous. Zhao Fu is not so stupid. Many strong men are looking for Zhao Fu at this time. Because Zhao Fu held a reception a few days ago, and the people tasted all kinds of precious wine, so they believed Zhao Fu very much. It is said that this is a rare golden blood wine in the world. They have not heard of this wine, but they have heard Zhao Fu say that it is so rare and must be extremely precious. They can''t help but be curious and come to Zhao Fu''s mansion once. In the open space in front of the door of the room, there is a small stone platform. Now there is a jade bottle. Now the jade bottle has been opened, and an extraordinary fragrance of wine spreads out, which makes people feel like we are going to immerse ourselves in it. People came here, smelling this, they thought, couldn''t help but show their yearning expression. They felt that as long as they drank such a little wine, they could pay any price. As Zhao Fu said, they have never seen this wine. With its fragrance, it must be the most precious famous wine in the world. Some of them stood sniffing the wine, and they were more polite, but some people wanted to go straight to drink it to see how good the golden blood wine was. They had forgotten that Zhao Fu was here to let them visit, not to let them taste it. Boom! As soon as those people approached, the prohibitions arranged near the wine appeared, sending out a powerful force that drove many people out and spat out blood. The golden blood wine is just a little bit. Zhao Fu''s purpose is to grasp the God of time, not for these people to drink, but also told them that it was a visit. If they forced to drink, Zhao Fu would not be polite. Looking at many people who fell to the ground and vomited blood, they were also honest and did not dare to come forward. Some people are still unconvinced, shouting, "why don''t you give them a drink and ask them to come and see what they''re doing. Why don''t you share it with you? I don''t care what I do. I just want to have this wine. If I don''t give it to you, I won''t leave." Zhao Fu didn''t pay any attention to them. However, the story about golden blood wine spread all over the world. Now we all know that this kind of wine appeared. People who love wine from all over the country are flocking to hear the news. Although they have not tasted the golden blood wine, the smell of the wine seems to be trapped in a magic barrier, and they want to taste it. However, there are strong restrictions and guards, and almost no one can touch the bottle. After a day''s exhibition, Zhao Fu arrived at night. Now Zhao Fu is not leaving other people to stay here. He asks those people to leave. Some people who want to stay here are directly beaten out. Now there is no one around the open space. Only the jade bottle on the stone platform stands alone there. A dark blue night sky, there are many bright stars, a flash, constitute a galaxy, night wind slowly, blowing leaves. It was very late at this time, but many people were lurking around Zhaofu mansion. Naturally, these people came to rob the golden wine. They are not easy to operate in the daytime, but can be unscrupulous at night. They smell the wine, their body and mind have been immersed in it, crazy want to get the wine, no matter what price they want to get. However, because there were so many people coming, all of them were looking forward to it and surrounded the Mansion Garden, but no one was the first to start. The first is because of the prohibition around the jade bottle, which is very strong and can not be broken by ordinary people. Second, even if you get this kind of wine, there are too many people around and will definitely be attacked by the group. "Son! What should we do now? " The Dionysian in the room withdrew his eyes and turned to ask Zhao Fu. She found out that Zhao Fu was trying to lead someone out. However, there are so many people who want to snatch the golden blood wine. The Dionysian is not very surprised, because the wine is brewed with holy blood. It is extremely high-grade and has a magic charm. Now the Dionysian had the honor to taste it, and now the wine flavor can still be aftertaste, so that she can not extricate herself. At the same time, because she drank the holy blood wine, she also had a little bit of holy power in her body. This kind of holy power was very weak, and there was no way to compare with Zhao Fu''s power. But for ordinary people, it is also a very precious thing to obtain such a trace of holy power. Now the Dionysian has been celebrating how lucky he is that the legendary second generation king of kings has been directly met. Zhao Fu looked at the outside and sensed their breath. They were not the God of time that Zhao Fu was looking for. "Don''t worry about them. Now we are waiting for that person to show up here. If that person doesn''t appear, we will leave this place first."The Dionysian smiles, and it seems that Zhao Fu has accepted her as a maid. At this time, the people who surrounded the open space finally couldn''t help but wait. The first person to start is a relatively thin young man. He takes out a piece of yellow Rune paper and pastes it on his body. The whole body melts into the ground and rushes towards the flat ground quickly. Other people, seeing the youth''s hand, also used various methods to rush to the open space, trying to snatch the golden blood wine. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge momentum spread out, rushing past the many people, only feel the body suddenly stiff, heart gushing out a fear. Crackling Countless bloody lightning flared up, and the lightning lit up everywhere, making a huge noise. It hit all around, as if to destroy everything. Ah ah A scream continued to ring, the bloody lightning hit those people, the people''s bodies convulsed violently, their bodies were burning black and smoking, and they died there directly. Just for a moment, the ground was covered with charred corpses, and there were wisps of white eyes, emitting a pungent burning smell. The first skinny young man who started his work was also directly electrocuted to death underground. Seeing so many people who died in a moment, the remaining people now understand that the master of this mansion is really terrible. It is ridiculous that they dare to rob him of his things. Immediately, the rest of the people ran away, afraid to stay in place, for fear that Zhao Fu would appear and kill them. Silence was restored all around. As time goes by, Zhao Fu has been waiting in situ. Now there is no problem with wine. It will surely attract the God of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Now the worry should be that the God of time did not hear the news and left this place. All this Zhao Fu did was in vain. Suddenly! Zhao Fu felt a wave of time fluctuations. A cat appeared around the open space. This cat was bigger than an ordinary cat, and it was quite fat. It was almost the same as a pig. With a noble purple hair, and a pair of silver white pupil, exudes a spirit. That cat is the God of time. The cat appeared around the open space and knew that the front was very dangerous. It didn''t rush forward. Otherwise, the charred corpse was its end. Zhao Fu didn''t rush to move either, because the cat was too vigilant. Any action could make it run away. If you let it run, it would be impossible to catch it next time. After running around for a while, the cat opens its mouth and spits out a silver bubble, which is more than one meter in size. It floats in front of it. The purple cat moves awkwardly into the bubble, and then slides its claws. The silver bubble floats to the center of the open space. A startling thing happened. The silver bubble slowly floated forward and entered the scope of the prohibition. However, there was no action in the prohibition, as if it had not been triggered. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu was also surprised. He felt that it was the bubble that caused the ban. And that bubble is the property of time. The fat cat in the bubble kept sliding his claws, and the bubble slowly drifted to the side of the stone platform. The fat cat looked at the jade bottle on the stone platform, took a deep breath, and showed a look of enjoying intoxication. Then, happy some can''t wait, stretch out two claws, embrace that jade bottle, want to take jade bottle to leave immediately. At this moment, Zhao Fu understood that it was the best time to make a move. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge black breath gushed out of his hand. He broke through the door of the room and turned into a huge arm. With great strength, he grabbed the fat cat. The fat cat was surprised and held the jade bottle in her arms. Her body gave out a strong silvery white light, and the bubble was also growing. Boom! The arm, which was made up of a huge black fog, grasped the silver bubble. The bubble seemed very fragile, but it was very hard. The big hand held the bubble hard and did not break it. But now that we''ve got the fat cat, it''s better. But everything was beyond Zhao Fu''s expectation. Suddenly! The fat cat disappeared in the bubble. The bubble lost its strength and could not bear the huge arm force. It broke into pieces and made a clear sound. The fat cat, holding a jade pendant, appeared on one side of the open space. Zhao Fu immediately spread the big hand, and the golden pupil of his left eye spun rapidly. An invisible and powerful force came out. Clang, clang The chain with a strong force, speed very fast rushed in all directions, to the fat cat shot past, momentum is very rapid, with a strong seal force. The fat cat looked at Zhao Fu with silver white eyes, showing a little panic, sending out a strong spirit breath, and a purple round ancient clock appeared on its back. The pointer began to rotate anticlockwise, and an invisible wave of time spread. Originally, the numerous iron chains shot in the past were automatically retracted one by one and were temporarily out of Zhao Fu''s control. Zhao Fu was stunned. The fat cat seized an opportunity, two Cat Claws holding the jade bottle to fly to one side, the speed is very fast. Zhao Fu rushed forward and took out the Fengtian sword. A huge force was injected into it. With a strong stab, a crystal light shot at the fat cat. The fat cat dodged the blow easily. But the light stopped near it, and a crystal array appeared, emitting countless lights. Boom! Zhao Fu held out his hand. The crystal colored array absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and sent out a powerful seal force. The void around him was solidified, and the loss of time seemed to slow down. In the vicinity of the fat cat, directly as if by a force in the air, holding the bottle more panic and fear. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu finally grasped the God of time. Suddenly! Something unexpected, a purple round ancient clock, emitting purple light, appeared in a fat cat behind. "Bang!" An explosion sounded, and the old round clock exploded. A powerful shock wave spread out, and countless dazzling purple lights were emitted, and a strong wind spread out. When everything calms down, the fat cat''s body disappears in place. Zhao Fu''s face was stunned, and he quickly sensed that the breath of the fat cat had disappeared, and his anger poured out. Zhao Fu could not help but curse, "dead cat!"This time, Zhao Fu didn''t expect that he was run away by the God of time. He spent so much time preparing himself, and now it''s all in vain. Moreover, the holy blood wine, which was brewed hard for several days with his own blood, was also robbed by the fat cat. Zhao Fu flew into the sky, closed his eyes and felt all around him. He tried to find the whereabouts of the fat cat, but he did not feel that the fat cat had left the place. Now Zhao Fu was very depressed. The God of time was really different from other gods. It was extremely difficult to deal with it. No wonder it was so rare. Unfortunately, if you don''t catch the fat cat this time, the next time the fat cat won''t be fooled. He knows that he has set up a trap to catch it, but he can''t find the other party. It seems to be collecting information from other gods of time. This fat cat can''t catch it. What''s more, we must get something that can restrain the attribute of time. Without it, we can''t grasp the God of time. This time, Zhao Fu also underestimated the God of time. Later, Zhao Fu went back to the mansion. Seeing Zhao Fu coming back alone, the Dionysian understood that he had not grasped the God of time. Seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance, he was also somewhat unhappy. He began to comfort him and said, "Lord, in your noble status, the God of time will automatically come to you and submit to you." Zhao Fu didn''t care. He replied softly, "Well! Let''s get out of this place first. What happens here will attract other people later. " Dionysian nodded with a smile. On the other side, the fat cat was holding the jade bottle, flying in the happy sky, and then flew to a beautiful room. In this room, there are three women. They are all similar in appearance. They should be sisters. Each of them has a good figure and a beautiful appearance. Send out different temperament, there is a spirit of the body, but still the spirit of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 The oldest woman, wearing this Purple Palace skirt, is also the most mature temperament, known as Toushan, the other is a little younger, with a cool and gorgeous temperament, wearing a long silver dress, named shining. The last woman is the youngest, looks very lively, wearing a pink palace skirt, looks a little cute, named ya. Their three women are not ordinary gods of time, but rare gods. Shitun represents the God of past time, shining represents the God of present time, and Shiya represents the God of future time. In the world of gods, the God of time is very rare, and the God of time with special attributes is even rarer. Therefore, the identity of the three women is not simple, and their own power is also extremely terrible. The general gods are not their opponents at all, and they are also one of the top Tianjiao. The fat cat flew in from the window of the room, holding the jade bottle and fell down in Shiya''s arms. The fat cat was originally a pet raised by Shiya since childhood. When ya happily held the fat cat and said with a smile, "little wine! Where have you been again? How can I come back now? " Fat cat is very happy to hold the jade bottle in front of ya, a pair of got a good thing appearance. Now the mouth of the jade bottle has been sealed by a force, so the fragrance of wine doesn''t diffuse. Shiya looks at the jade bottle curiously and doesn''t know what''s in it. It''s not easy to look at the fat cat. Next to him, when he chuckled, "look at its appearance, I guess it''s in trouble again. A few days ago, he ran to grab other people''s drinks. Seeing how happy it looks, what''s in that bottle should be wine." Shining said with a smile, "when I was a child, I shouldn''t let small wine touch wine. Now I can''t do without wine. I''ve already drunk wine as water. Ya Ya, you can manage small wine more and let it drink less. In addition, it can also avoid small wine causing trouble." When ya held the fat cat in her hands, nodded and said with a smile, "little wine, you should be obedient in the future! You can''t run around, and you can''t steal other people''s drinks. You know what The fat cat meow a few times, the appearance is I understand, but actually did not care, a pair of eyes staring at the jade bottle, greedy appearance. The force of sealing the bottle mouth is also scattered, and the extraordinary and refined wine with a touch of pressure floated out and spread in the room. The three women were somewhat surprised when they smelled the smell of wine. It was the first time for them to smell this kind of wine, and by virtue of this aroma, we can understand that it is a very high-level wine. When ya curiously said, "little wine, where did you get the wine?" Fat cat did not answer, smell the charming wine, some can''t wait to drink. "Show me the wine!" he said with a smile When ya Oh a, reached out to pick up the fat cat holding the jade bottle, taught to the time of the toucan. The fat cat called a few aggrieved, just wanted to drink a little and was taken away, and this is the wine that it took a great risk to steal, and it was almost caught by others. See it''s appearance, when ya a smile to embrace the fat cat into the arms, comfort said, "elder sister just look, wait a moment to give you to drink." The fat cat meow a few times, a pair of eyes looked at shitous. When he looked at the golden wine in the bottle, he smelled it carefully and gently. His face suddenly became serious, "Yaya! You''ve really made a big mistake this time. We''d better leave this place quickly. " When ya holding the fat cat, a face of don''t understand. When Ning saw the face of the toucan, he asked seriously, "what''s the matter with elder sister? What''s wrong with Xiaojiu? And we need to get out of here right now. " "The wine in the jade bottle is holy blood wine, which needs holy blood to brew. It has many incredible powers. It can not only obtain a trace of holy power, but also greatly change the Constitution and enhance blood vessels," Shi explained "This kind of wine is a kind of legendary wine. It''s extremely precious. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes. The wine just seems to have experienced a battle. It must not have been given by others. It should have been stolen from others." When Ning a face surprised, did not think that the wine has such a big future. However, since they can own this kind of wine, their identity must be terrible. Although they are not afraid of it, it will be a great trouble and it is not a good thing to get into such a person. When ya looked at the faces of the two sisters, and heard the holy blood, also understood that the fat cat had made a mistake. She took the fat cat and said, "I''m sorry! In the future, I will take good care of the small wine, do not let it cause trouble, and I will teach it well. " The fat cat felt as if he had made some trouble. He looked pitiful and meow a few times. He looked like I was wrong and obedient later. When the face is still so serious, "things are not as simple as you think, the wine flavor of the holy blood wine has not yet precipitated, indicating that it is just brewed soon, and the holy blood added is also very fresh." "Do you know what it means? The wine maker may be the son, or there may be a son next to the wine maker. ""Now that the competition between the gods has begun, it has attracted the attention of the whole divine world, and talents from all walks of life are gathering. There are some terrible characters among them. That person should also come for the sake of the gods'' competition, but now we have had a bad relationship with him." When ya heart guilt, twinkling tears in her eyes, "elder sister that how to do? I don''t. how about we send the wine back and apologize to him? " Shi Ning seriously said, "this certainly can''t work. Who knows who that person will be. If he is a good man, we used to apologize and solve things best. But if he is a bad person, our lives will be in danger in the past." "There is no need to worry too much about this. Although the son of God is terrible, if we are forced to hurry up, we also have things that threaten him. We should listen to elder sister''s words and leave this place first." When ya nods, still very guilty appearance. Shi Tuo showed a smile and handed the jade bottle to Shi Ya. He comforted him, "this time, we enter the secret realm. We will get the inheritance of the God at that time. Maybe nothing will happen, and you don''t have to worry too much." Hearing this, Ya looks better. He took the jade bottle and gave it back to the fat cat. Fat cat see ya unhappy appearance, two claws holding jade bottle to ya in front of, meow meow called a few, want to let his master drink a little, let the master happy. When ya looked at the fat cat''s considerate and caring manner, she also showed a smile and said, "next time I can''t do this, or I''ll really teach you a lesson." Fat cat nodded happily. With a smile on her face, she took the jade bottle and carefully poured out a little wine. She tasted it, and the taste was really extraordinary. Then, Shiya poured some into the fat cat''s mouth, as if the soul had been sublimated. He lay comfortably in Shiya''s arms, and Shitouhe and shining also drank a little. After all, this is also a rare treasure and has a lot of effects on them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 After he left the place, Zhao Fu continued to collect information about the God of time, but he got nothing. Finally, Zhao Fu could only continue to collect information while waiting in the center of the divine world. Now there are more than ten days to go before the gods contest. All the gods will come together, and there should be news from the God of time. After a few days, Zhao Fu still had nothing to gain from the God of time, but he also got some useful information. Zhao Fu learned that a group of sun gods came from a place. When he was in the Pantheon, Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the sun and found that the sun and moon demon could be printed with the reaction, which could greatly enhance Zhao Fu''s Yin and Yang attributes. At this time, Zhao Fu''s blood contains the power of water spirit. His body has the power of wood spirit, and his skeleton has the power of gold spirit. Now, he still lacks the power of Earth Spirit and fire spirit, and finally adds Yin and Yang attributes. As long as you master these seven attributes, it is possible to awaken lingzu Dixing. Of course, this is only the basic condition. It is estimated that it will be difficult to awaken lingzu Dixing. Therefore, Zhao Fu needed these solar powers to enhance the power of yin and Yang demon seals. Without their power, Zhao Fu would not be able to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Now Zhao Fu''s plan is the same: to awaken the stars of the eight races. This group of sun gods has reached more than a dozen. If we absorb their power, they should be able to meet the requirements. At that time, only Yin attribute, fire attribute and earth attribute will be left. However, the strength of these sun gods is too strong, it is not as easy to obtain their divine power. The most important thing is that now there are so many powerful people here that no force in this area dares to do anything. If they cause any fluctuation, they will surely be caught by the great energy. Zhao Fu is sitting in his room thinking about how to easily obtain the power of the sun. With a smile on his side, the Dionysian asked with concern, "my Lord! What are you thinking? I''m your man now. Why don''t you tell me if I can help you Zhao Fu stopped thinking and turned to look at the Dionysian. Now Zhao Fu has some information about Dionysian. Her name is Jiuyun. She comes from the most famous Dionysian force in the divine world. If it were not from this force, there would not have been so many high-level liquor making formulas. And with her strength, compared with ordinary gods, it is still relatively strong. As for whether or not to accept Dionysian, Zhao Fu had some contradictions in his mind. On the one hand, for the sake of safety, Zhao Fu did not take anyone to the center of the divine realm. According to the reason, Zhao Fu should not accept the submission of Dionysian, and should let her leave here. On the one hand, she is also useful to Zhao Fu. She can brew all kinds of high-grade wine. Zhao Fu thought about it carefully and decided to make it clear to him, "you also know that the strong men are looking for me now. It will be very dangerous for you to continue to stay by my side, and I can''t guarantee your safety in the face of such a strong person." "At this time, you should stay away from me. If you really want to submit to me, you can wait for me in a certain place. When things are finished, I will come to you." Dionysian said with a smile, "this time I''m here to participate in the contest of gods, and as long as I enter the secret realm, I don''t have to worry about anything." Zhao Fu had no accident in his heart. Most of the people who came to the center of the divine world were to participate in the contest of gods. Now the Dionysian was unwilling to go back, and Zhao Fu was no longer reluctant to go back. Finally, Zhao Fu talked about the sun god. The Dionysian was a little surprised. At first, she thought that Zhao Fu was still thinking about how to grasp the God of time. Originally, she wanted to let Zhao Fu brew holy blood wine to see if she could lead the God of time out. However, Zhao Fu''s mind was still on the sun god. As for the sun god, the Dionysian, that is Jiuyun, opened his mouth and asked, "my Lord, you just need the sun power, but don''t you need anything else?" Zhao Fu looked at her and nodded with a smile. Jiuyun said with a smile, "I know that there is a sun pool, where there is a very strong sun god. Your Lord, you can go there to get the sun power. That place is a little far away from this, and many sun gods will also go there." "Because of the special nature there, if you don''t make too big things, other people will not be able to detect it." Zhao Fu said in surprise, "where is the sun pool? Take me to see it now Jiuyun answered with a smile. Later, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun didn''t waste any time. They came to the place quickly. The sun pool is a very huge pit. Zhao Fu didn''t know how big it was. Anyway, he couldn''t see the end at a glance. Moreover, it was tens of meters deep. The ground was dark and pitted, and there were more gravel scattered, including boulders larger than the house and ordinary small gravel. Now it''s just the outside of the solar pond, which emits strong solar power, and the pit also emits strong sunlight. Zhao Fu heard Jiuyun say that the sun pool was formed after the death of a very powerful Sun God, and the sun god was still an ancient god. Although it was not comparable to those main gods, it was also a very powerful God.The ancient god itself is not a human form, but a three legged golden crow. Because there is a very strong solar power gathered here, and the power of the sun is also very high-level, so many people will choose to practice here, and even become the sun god. At this time, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun were standing on the periphery, and they also felt the heat. Ordinary people could not get close to the sun pool. This hot force would roast people into corpses. With the energy shield, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun continued to move forward. Zhao Fu and some people met for a while. There were thousands of men and women sitting on the ground with their eyes closed and absorbing the power of the sun around them. These people seem to be practicing. In fact, they begin to pay attention to Zhao Fu. They can''t practice wholeheartedly in this place, because one sneak attack may kill you. Zhao Fu glanced at them and didn''t care about them, because these ordinary monks just stayed in this place to practice. After that, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun went on. Those friars sitting on the ground, seeing that Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu had not done anything, continued to walk forward without paying too much attention to it. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu met some people sitting on the ground. The power of the sun emanated from these people''s bodies was much stronger than those outside. They also noticed Zhao Fu and prepared secretly to prevent Zhao Fu from suddenly attacking them. Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t care about these people. He went on with the wine cloud and finally came to the sun pool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 The sun pool is also very large. There is golden water in it. The surface of the pool is very calm without any waves. Like a golden water mirror, it emits countless golden rays. It feels dazzling and has a burning power. The water temperature of the sun pool in front of us may be even hotter than that of ordinary magma. If ordinary people fall into it, they will definitely be cooked. Now there are hundreds of people floating on the surface of the sun pond. They are crossing their legs and absorbing the powerful Sun God. The power of the sun here is dozens of times that of the outside world, and it is also hotter. It seems that the steel is melting, especially the closer to the sun pool, the hotter it is. If you practice here, other people can''t bear it. Hundreds of people were able to enter the solar pond. It can be judged that these people are very difficult, and even a few of them will soon become the sun god. Zhao Fu glanced at them, didn''t care about anything, and went on. Zhao Fu stepped into the sun pool and asked him to step on the surface of the water instead of falling into the water. He just wanted to step on the ground, which mainly served as a defense shield. Jiuyun followed Zhao Fu into it. Hundreds of other people were also surprised. They could not feel that Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu had the power of the sun. They didn''t come for cultivation. What was their purpose. They were careful. They opened their eyes and looked at Zhao Fu and wanted to know why they were here. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu did not care about their eyes and went on. As he walked to the center of the pool, the temperature became hotter and hotter. Even Zhao Fu''s shield seemed to melt. Zhao Fu had to increase the strength of the shield to stop melting. After a while, Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu met several people at once. All of them were sun gods, four men and two women. Zhao Fu''s eyes are very warm when they open their eyes. At the same time, they wondered why Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu came here. However, although they opened their eyes, they didn''t mean to talk to Zhao Fu, because now Zhao Fu has not done anything harmful to them, and they don''t want to take care of Zhao Fu. This place is close to the center of the pool, but it is not the center of the pool. The temperature in the center of the pool is the highest in the solar pond. Standing in front of you, you can see a lot of dazzling light. The water is like a huge sun. The void there has been distorted because of the high temperature. Zhao Fu felt the temperature there, and his face became serious. Now these sun gods only dare to practice outside the center, but dare not enter the center. It is because the temperature in the center is too high, they can not bear it. "You get out of here and wait outside!" Now Zhao Fu realized that the center of the sun pool was powerful and not too arrogant. Next, Zhao Fu couldn''t take care of Jiuyun, so he asked her to leave here first. Jiuyun nodded gently. She stood here and looked at the sun in the water in front of her, and felt the horror there. There was the place where the ancient Sun God had fallen. She felt a fear and could not resist it. Several sun gods looked at the wine to leave, also did not say anything. Zhao Fu continued to walk towards the center of the sun pool. Seeing Zhao Fu''s action, everyone was surprised and thought, "this man should go to the center of the sun pool. Didn''t he feel the horror there? If they enter there, they will die there By this time, Zhao Fu had already reached the edge of the sun in the water. It only took one step to step into the center of the pool. Standing in the same place, a hot force was pouring towards Zhao Fu, and the shield began to melt at one time. The next thing that made people shocked by Zhao Fu was to remove the shield and allow the terrible temperature attack. All of them were shocked. They felt that Zhao Fu would be burned to a cinder in the next moment. As the sun god, they knew the power there. However, Zhao Fu did not become a charred corpse as others thought. The terrible high temperature seemed to burn Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu began to absorb the powerful power of the sun. Now Zhao Fu came to absorb the power of the sun, not to resist it, so the shield had to be removed. Because of the holy blood, the heat was still tolerable, and Zhao Fu''s face did not change much. After spending a little time getting used to the power of the sun, Zhao Fu raised his feet and stepped into the center of the pool. Boom! A huge and incomparable heat, with the power to burn everything, was so amazing that it rushed to Zhao Fu. although it was only one step, the temperature here and outside was dozens of times different. Before the heat came, Zhao Fu felt his body was hot and sweat kept coming out. If the heat really hit Zhao Fu, his body would be hurt.Boom! Zhao Fu''s body burst out a powerful momentum, a huge black light emitted, in front of Zhao Fu formed a black vortex. Countless heat was sucked into the black whirlpool, and Zhao Fu''s body also felt a huge solar power injected into his body, making his body full of solar power, and his body also radiated light. Several sun gods were shocked and stood up directly from the water. They looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could resist the terrible heat. And that huge heat was absorbed into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu was rapidly refining that powerful solar power. The sun''s power gathered around him, pouring into the black whirlpool and entering Zhao Fu''s physical strength. But after absorbing the huge heat, Zhao Fu''s body was able to withstand the surrounding temperature. Zhao Fu scattered the black whirlpool and went on. The faces of several sun gods also became serious. Although we didn''t know what Zhao Fu wanted to do when he entered the center of the pool, he vaguely felt that it was not a small matter. Something big might happen today. Zhao Fu stepped forward step by step, and the temperature was getting higher and higher, which was absolutely beyond human endurance. Now Zhao Fu''s skin became dry, his lips were dry and cracked, and his body felt a pain, as if he were being burned by fire. This is the power of the ancient Sun God. Even if Zhao Fu had a saint level blood, it was hard to bear this power. However, Zhao Fu didn''t give up. He kept on walking forward and absorbed the great power of the sun, making his body adapt to the rising temperature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Finally, Zhao Fu came to the center of the sun pool, where the temperature was already the highest, and there was no place where the temperature was higher than here. Now Zhao Fu is standing in the center of the pool, which seems to be the center of the sun in the water. However, his body seems to be seriously dehydrated. His skin has become dry and wrinkled, and his hair is dry. He looks like a corpse. The feeling of baking became more and more painful, and Zhao Fu continued to absorb the power of the sun. Boom! There was a roar, and a huge momentum burst out of his body. One by one, Tai Chi emerged from Zhao Fu''s chest, emitting a strong black and white light, and then began to rotate. Boom! A huge and incomparable suction came out, and countless hot sun forces poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and constantly refined that power of the sun. With the more solar power he mastered, his resistance to the heat became stronger and stronger. Several deities were shocked to see Zhao Fu devouring the power of the sun. They felt like a monster. It was too terrible. They could not do it. They would be roasted to death soon after they stepped into it. However, Zhao Fu was not satisfied with this. His body began to sink slowly, like the sun sinking into the water. Now people just stay above the water, and the sun power in the water is even more terrible. But this way is too fierce to control, just like the dough thrown into the oil pan. The huge heat destroys your body through the pool water. The speed is extremely fast, and it doesn''t give you reaction time at all. On the surface of the water, it can control a kind of heat, which is relatively mild, so everyone floats on the water surface and does not enter the pool water. People were shocked to see Zhao Fu''s body sink into the pool. They felt that Zhao Fu was crazy. He dared to do such things. Was he really afraid of death? Zhao Fu went deep into the pool and did not stop. Instead, he continued to sink and finally came to the bottom. On the ground, there was a huge skeleton, which looked like the skeleton of a crow. It was gray white, as if it had been for countless years. The surface was eroded and there were tiny pits. It emits dazzling light, emits a terrible heat, as if it can burn everything. Among Zhao Fu''s bones, the Taiji pattern on his chest continued to rotate, absorbing the power of the sun. Although Zhao Fu is now feeling intense pain, he clearly feels that his body is beginning to change. If he continues like this, his body will surely gain Yang Ling constitution. He is still a little happy to think of it. As time went by, the people standing on the water, watching Zhao Fu sink into the water, had no reaction, and suspected that Zhao Fu might have died in it. However, because the distance was not far away, they took advantage of the sun''s power at the bottom of Zhao Fu''s direction. "My God! This man is so terrible that he dares to devour the power of the sun with such ferocity. Moreover, it is not the power of the sun. However, I can not do this. " "Yes! That person has this kind of power. It seems that his identity is not simple, and he does not know who he is. Seeing that he can bear the heat with his body, I feel that he is at least an emperor level figure "If he devours it like this, will he absorb all the solar powers of the whole solar pond?" "It''s impossible. If it''s so easy to be swallowed up by others, the solar pond won''t exist for so long. It''s said that an invisible force will be formed here, which will absorb the power of heaven and earth and constantly supplement the solar power." "I''ve also heard that the huge skeleton at the bottom of the pool still has its own consciousness. If it is provoked, it will send out countless heat and burn everything nearby." "Oh! Now such a terrible person suddenly runs out, which makes us unable to practice peacefully. Who knows what will happen next. " Boom! As soon as the man''s voice dropped, a huge roar came out. The huge skeleton gave out golden flames, which gathered in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu didn''t absorb the golden flame, but what the golden flame felt flowed into Zhao Fu''s body automatically. At this time, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He opened his eyes and felt the golden flame pouring into his body. There was no harm in it, so he didn''t stop it. As the golden flame continued to gush out, the Taiji diagram on his chest stopped rotating and then dissipated automatically. The body of the Tai Chi diagram in Zhao Fu emerged and absorbed the huge golden flame. The original black-and-white Tai Chi absorbed the golden flame and sent out the golden light. Zhao Fu''s body also emitted a strong golden light. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the power of the sun in the whole solar pond rushed towards Zhao Fu like a tide. At this time, Zhao Fu did not know why, and did not feel a heat. The others felt this side, and their faces were startled. They stood up from the water and looked at the pool, not knowing what was going on.Jiuyun stood by the sun pool with a smile on her face. Naturally, she knew who caused all this. Zhao Fu was really as terrible as she thought. She was absolutely worthy of her loyalty. The golden flame from countless skeletons poured into Zhao Fu''s body. With the rapid rotation of the Tai Chi diagram in his body, Zhao Fu only felt a huge force burst out of his body. Zhao Fu could not help but roar up to the sky. Boom! A huge voice sounded, and Zhao Fu burst out a strong golden beam of light. With great power, he rushed out of the water and continued to rush into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth around him were rapidly injected into the beam. "Howl!" A huge cry sounded, a huge golden crow appeared in the sky, agitated its wings, and sent out a strong light, like a sun rising in the sky, with a strong pressure. All the people present were stunned and looked at the golden crow in the sky. They felt a sense of insignificance, and their hearts were filled with fear. "What''s going on here? How could there be such a big fluctuation? And who sent out this huge golden crow? " People can''t help but think that one of the two people who entered the solar pond before has come out, and there is still one person left. That person may be the one who caused the change. Otherwise, people can''t think of anyone else besides him. Several sun gods were also surprised by the golden crow in the sky. The breath of the golden crow was the breath of the sun pool here. The crow might be the manifestation of the residual power or consciousness of the ancient Sun God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 However, the ancient power of Jinwu died for so many years, and it is shocking that it is still so terrible. At the same time, people feel envious. If they can get this ancient solar power, they don''t know how much to improve. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get to the center of the solar pond, and they couldn''t get into the water of the solar pond. They could only watch other people get the power of the sun, and that person was better than them. Even if they wanted to rob, they had no ability. The huge golden crow fluttered its wings, moved nimbly in the sky, emitting a strong light, like a sun moving in the sky, a hot power enveloping the earth. With the power of heaven and earth around, as well as the heat of the solar pond itself, people can clearly feel that they are being absorbed by the golden crow. The time lasts for a while, and the golden crow, which absorbs countless forces, emits stronger power, and then plunges into the solar pond, with a puff, it falls into the water and stirs up countless water spray. Jinwu continued to fly down, and the speed was relatively fast, and finally it poured into Zhao Fu''s body. A huge force spread from Zhao Fu, which made Zhao Fu''s body change a lot. Every part of the body is filled with solar power, and the last one is divided into two parts. One of them is integrated into Zhao Fu''s soul, which makes Zhao Fu''s soul stronger and emits some golden light, while the other flows into the Tai Chi diagram inside his body. The Tai Chi diagram absorbs that power and emits a trace of golden light. Now Zhao Fu has the soul of Yang attribute. He can absorb the power of innumerable sunlight like other sun gods. He can also incarnate as the sun and exert a very powerful attack. In general, the sun god''s useful things, Zhao Fu is also basically useful, a little help to Zhao Fu, but not very much. Because Zhao Fu now has too many means and power, compared with this power is not so high. However, even if Zhao Fu is not so attacked, this is the power of the ancient Sun God, and there will be some suppression on other sun gods. Now Zhao Fu is standing at the bottom of the water in the solar pond. He clearly feels that the temperature of the pool has dropped a lot. It should be related to absorbing the power of the sun. However, the power of the solar pond itself has not disappeared. It still has a strong temperature, but the temperature is not as strong as it was just now. Zhao Fu looked at the huge skeleton, and there were more cracks on it. He went to look at the skeleton and found that there was an invisible prohibition on it. This prohibition was not very strong either. Zhao Fu used his strength to break some of them and came to the huge head. The head is the shape of a crow''s skull, but it is very large. It is 1000 meters in size. If you add the whole body, it may be 100000 meters in size, which is the size of the ancestor statue. A hand was stretched out on the skull, and a force came out. Zhao Fu examined it and found that the bones were useless, even if they could not pick up all kinds of utensils, because they had died too long and suffered serious erosion. If the body of the ancient Sun God has just died, the value can be very terrible. You can make a powerful artifact by taking anything you like. But in that case, it would not have been Zhao Fu''s turn to get it, and it would have been taken away. The sun pool itself did not prevent anyone from entering. It was also a place for some people to practice. Even so, Zhao Fu decided to see if he could revive the ancient Sun God. Zhao Fu has just absorbed the power of the sun, including some weak consciousness, also follow into Zhao Fu''s body. Now Zhao Fu''s plan is to use this weak consciousness and power, and finally add the power of six reincarnations to try. If we can revive this ancient god, it will be very helpful to Zhao Fu. Maybe Daqin will have another ancestor like God. As for how terrible the statue is, there is no need to say. Boom! A huge force erupted from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s skin turned gray, his long muscles became gray, his hair turned gray, a pair of demon horns grew, and a pale eye was added to his eyebrows. The whole body exudes a gray flame, a piercing Yin force, which is constantly spreading out like the tide, and the momentum is very rapid. The temperature of the water around the solar pond dropped suddenly, and a few sun gods standing on the surface of the solar pond were shocked. How come the temperature of this solar pond is constantly falling, and a strong cold force is continuously spreading out, and the original golden pool water is gradually becoming gray. Feeling the huge Yin force, many sun gods, with a little more fear on their faces, immediately left this place. People in other places also did the same. All of them came out of the sun pool, and no one dared to stay in the pool. Now the golden sun pool has turned into a gray one. There are wisps of Yin on the water surface. People standing by the pool feel a piercing cold. People around stood by the pool, looking surprised. They knew who had caused it. There was no one else except Zhao Fu.Jiuyun was also shocked. Zhao Fu''s strength was so terrible that she was beyond her expectation. This is the real strength of Zhao Fu. It is not bad that he is the king of the second generation of kings. It is said that his terrible description is true at all. Others are looking forward to the battle between him and the other two emperor star owners. Now she is also looking forward to seeing with her own eyes how strong Zhao Fu is. The other people beside the sun pool looked at Jiuyun with awe because she had something to do with Zhao Fu. One of the sun gods could not help but come forward and asked, "what is the identity of this adult?" Wine on the face of a smile, "I can''t tell you, and this matter you don''t know better, or you may lose your life." When they heard this, they were shocked. It seemed that the identity of the other party was far more terrible than they thought. However, they thought that the people who could cause such terrible fluctuations could recognize the terrible identity, and they could also accept it. However, some people do not dare to stay here now. Who knows what will happen next? Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. If you lose your life here, it is not worth it. So some people leave here quickly, and some choose to stay to see what happens next. The sun god, who had been talking with Jiuyun, was also honest to go back, with a pair of eyes in the gray sun pool. The other sun gods didn''t say anything. They looked serious and looked at the pool. Finally, my eyes turn back to the bottom of the solar pond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Now Zhao Fu has been in the state of six reincarnations. Only in this state can the power of the six ways of reincarnation be brought into full play, so that it is possible to revive the ancient gods. The power of the six ways of reincarnation is also related to this aspect. Moreover, Zhao Fu also mastered the method of summoning the soul. This method was learned by Zhao Fu from others, that is, the person who let the ghost Ji revive before. Zhao Fu took out numerous summoning flags, each of which was three meters long. The material was wooden barrels, and the color was gray. The flag cloth was pale. There was a character of soul on it, which gave out a ghost spirit. There are more than one thousand flags, which are now under the control of Zhao Fu''s great power. One by one stands in the air and emits a strong momentum. Because the body of the ancient gods was too big to control Zhao Fu''s flying so far away, his body gushed out countless ghost spirits, which constantly changed, forming more than a thousand strong and fierce ghosts. After the appearance of these ghosts, according to Zhao Fu''s instructions, one by one, holding a three meter high banner, came to the surrounding of the huge corpse, forming a circle surrounding the huge body. Zhao Fu looked at the skull in front of him with a serious look. He held out a hand, and six huge ghost Qi gushed out. At first, six gray light spheres were formed, and then the six light balls emitted light, forming an array with six circular patterns. "Boom When Zhao Fu pressed forward, a huge force of six reincarnations poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands and poured into the six samsara array, the two meter six way reincarnation array directly erupted a terrible force of six samsara, which rushed to the huge skull. After entering the skull, the force flowed into the rest of the skeleton along the skull. It was as if there was an invisible thread that connected the bones of the huge corpse into a whole, rather than scattering them as before. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and the fierce ghosts holding the soul calling banners burst out with a strong Yin force. Lift up the soul calling banners in their hands, and the powerful ghost power is injected into them. The banners fluttered, sending out an invisible and strange force. Each of them echoed each other, and finally formed an invisible circle which surrounded the huge bones. Boom! A huge roar was issued at a time, and the invisible round scatter sent out a huge suction force. The force of heaven and earth around was constantly absorbed, as if there was a power to devour the soul. The people next to the sun pool felt a huge suction, their faces changed, and they quickly retreated. They feel the strength and soul in the body, as if they are absorbed by that force quickly. Facing this force, they have no resistance. As they retreated further away, their faces became more serious. What''s the man doing? How did he cause such a big fluctuation? Judging from his terrible ghost spirit, he should be a very noble person among the ghost people. The purpose of his coming here is not simple. " "Well! Just now he has integrated the ancient solar power. Now I really don''t know what he wants, but this kind of power is really terrible "He has acquired the power of the ancient sun. What else is there at the bottom of the pool that makes him make such a huge wave?" "Wait! I know that there are bones of the ancient Sun God at the bottom of the valley, because it has no great effect on the bottom of the pool. What is he doing to the remains of the ancient Sun God "Yes! Now his purpose should be to do something about the remains of ancient gods, and the ghost people are better at this aspect of things, and the ancient god remains can also contain powerful power "But the ancient god doesn''t know how many years he has died. Can he revive it with his power? I don''t believe it because it''s not something that people can do "I don''t think so. I feel that the huge ghost gas emanating from him is very unusual. It should be extremely high-level. Maybe it will cause some unknown results, but I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ Jiuyun also looked at the sun pool in front of her in surprise. She knew that Zhao Fu had just absorbed the power of the sun. Now he has absorbed the power of the sun. She does not know what Zhao Fu is doing now. Hearing the comments of several sun gods, Jiuyun also believed what Zhao Fu was doing to the remains of the ancient god. She was not sure whether Zhao Fu could revive the ancient Sun God, because she did not know how many years the ancient Sun God had died. The huge force of heaven and earth poured into the huge corpse, and an invisible soul force seemed to be pulled out from the ground and poured towards the huge corpse. At this time, Zhao Fu controlled the ancient deities, which were integrated into his body, a trace of consciousness and the ancient solar power emerged from his body. There were three golden crows the size of a palm. They came out of Zhao Fu''s chest, fluttered their little wings, and flew to the skull flexibly. Then they merged into the skull. After the three legged crow integrated into the huge skeleton, a golden flame the size of a fist ignited in the originally Dead Skull, and the skull seemed to have a little more vitality, so the stillness did not exist.The golden flame of laughter of the fists is constantly flickering. Among the thousand kilometer skull, it looks very small. The light emitted seems to be very weak, as if it will be extinguished in a moment. Boom! At one time, a huge force of six samsara emerged from Zhao Fu''s body. The six way reincarnation array sent out more powerful power and poured into the huge skull and poured into the whole body along the skull. The fierce ghosts who hold up the soul calling banners all around inject the huge ghost power of their bodies into the spirit calling banners. The circle surrounding the huge skeletons emits stronger force attraction and constantly absorbs the power of heaven and earth. The invisible soul force also poured into the huge skull, and the golden flame in the skull gradually stabilized, and then gradually increased. The skull, which originally had a trace of vitality, now has more and more vitality, and the golden flame in the skull is also growing, then not only the skull has some vitality, but also other bones of the body also have some vitality. The golden flame in the skull has become more than one meter, emitting a strong golden light. However, there is still a long way to go before the ancient gods are revived, and with this kind of power now, only the bones can remain intact. Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Six gray beams of light shot out of Zhao Fu''s body, and with great power, they shot into the sky and made a roar. People looked at the six gray beams suddenly shooting out from the water, and their hearts were also shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 After the six gray beams were shot into the sky, six gray whirlpools appeared. A huge breath of Yin force diffused from the sky, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the force of heaven and earth gathered quickly. Time! The sky and the earth are changing, the clouds are surging, the light is dim, the air is spreading a kind of cold, which makes people feel creepy. The six gray whirlpools absorb more and more power from heaven and earth, and send out more and more Yin Qi and judgment. There is also a huge pressure that suppresses all things in the world. From a distance, it seems to be covered by a layer of haze. The crowd looked shocked and looked up at the sky. "This This is the six ways of reincarnation. My God, that man has the power of six reincarnations. " "Who is that man? It is the first time that I have seen the power of the six samsara with my own eyes "This time, we met a very terrible existence. He should also come to participate in the contest of gods, otherwise he would not come from the Yin world to the divine world. There are many strong people in this contest, and each one is so terrible." "Yes! In addition to the owners of the two imperial stars, there are also several other very powerful gods. It is even rumored that the second generation king of kings will also participate in the contest "We can''t afford to offend such a person. Waiting for the end of the matter to get to know him is rare. Maybe it''s an opportunity for us." "Well! This time, we also came here from the power to participate in the contest of gods. Although we can''t compare with him, as long as we enter the secret realm, there will be many benefits. He may be helpful to us at that time. " ¡­¡­ Jiuyun is also shocked to see the whirlpool in the sky. The strength that Zhao Fu sends out is beyond her expectation, which makes her fall into shock. She really does not know how terrible Zhao Fu is now. In the sky, the six whirlpools are getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. The air seems to solidify, which makes people very uncomfortable. This ghost gas spreads everywhere. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and six huge forces poured out from the gray whirlpool, with a huge force to the corpse at the bottom of the pool. The speed was very fast, only in an instant. The huge force of six reincarnations infused into the huge bones, which made the huge bones shake and emit light. The corpses were like reincarnation, and a breath of fresh life spread out from the bones. In the sky, the force of six reincarnations constantly pour into the huge skeleton, and the skeleton slowly has vitality, but this is not enough. Zhao Fu took back his hand, and the six samsara array dissipated. Then Zhao Fu came to the bone, took out a dagger and cut open his palm. Blood flowed from his palm. Boom! With a loud noise, Zhao Fu put his hand on his skull, and the power of Holy Blood poured into his skull. A stronger vitality gushed out of the corpse, and a terrible pressure suddenly spread out from the corpse. The people around the sun pool only feel a huge pressure falling on them, which makes their bodies sink suddenly. At the same time, the power of the sun in the body starts to agitate. There is only one reason why the sun god is restless, that is, the ancient Sun God is really reborn. Bang! A huge voice rang out, and the huge corpse moved. Zhao Fu took back his hand and stepped back several steps. I saw the huge body of three feet of gold black, the body twisted slowly to stand up, agitated a pair of bone wings, a huge force gushed out, the body of three feet golden black flew out of the water, into the sky. They were stunned to see such a huge skeleton appear in the sky, and now they have seen the ancient gods come back to life. Howl! At this time, the six whirlpools in the sky spread out, and the huge three legged golden black corpse stirred the bone wings, and raised to the sky to give out a huge cry, resounding from all directions. Its body emitted a golden light, and the forces of heaven and earth around constantly poured into its body. Originally, the gray bones gradually turned pale gold with the influx of the force of heaven and earth, and the pits and hollows on the bones that had been eroded disappeared. The bones gave out a hard breath, which was no longer broken when touched like before. Zhao Fu also flew out of the water and looked at the huge Jinwu corpse of the three ethnic groups in the sky. In the sky, the golden corpses slowly disappear in the sky. Now, although it seems that the three legged golden crow is very huge, in fact, its strength is very weak, and because of the death for such a long time, even if the resurrection does not have any previous memory. At this time, its brain is blank, only the previous instinct. Moreover, the body is still bone, and there is no meat. It will take a long time to recover to the previous appearance. At this time, Jinwu corpse turned to look at Zhao Fu carefully. He felt very familiar and kind from this man, so he flew down from the sky and landed in front of Zhao Fu.There was a smile on Zhao Fu''s face. Zhao Fu''s three feet were born again. Naturally, there were ways to control it. Even if it resisted, it had no effect. Feel the huge breath of Jinwu, if you cultivate it, the power is absolutely terrible, then Daqin will have a more effective helper. Imagine, three feet of gold black powder issued a strong light in the sky, like a real sun, below is countless Daqin soldiers, this scene is still very shocking. At present, we can''t stay in this place any more because it has caused a lot of fluctuations. Although it has been suppressed due to special reasons here, it may still be noticed. So with a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu collected the huge body of three feet of gold and black into a spiritual pet ring. Then Zhao Fu flew to Jiuyun. Jiuyun''s smile, with a trace of excitement and excitement, opened his mouth and said, "congratulations on your obtaining such a treasure." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go." At this time, a few sun gods came over and saluted respectfully, "see your Lord!" Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the sun gods were looking for. He simply replied, "Well! What can I do for you A sun god said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet an adult today, so I want to get to know you." Zhao Fu chuckled. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He was not interested in a few sun gods. "I''ll see you later. I''ll go first." After that, Zhao Fu quickly flew away from the place with Jiuyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 After Zhao Fu and Jiuyun left, some people were attracted by the wave and came to this place, but after a brief check, they didn''t care to leave. The heat from the original solar pond was greatly weakened with the death of the ancient Sun God, but there was also a strong heat. People don''t have to stay on the water to practice, they can enter the water directly. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu went back to the original Inn and checked their bodies carefully again in the room, and then they showed a smile. Now that he has the soul of Yang spirit, as long as he gains three attributes, Zhao Fu will have the Yin Yang five element body, which is the condition for awakening the lingzu emperor star. After the spirit star awakens, it will be the Shui emperor star. There is also a huge tripod Gold Black corpse. It needs a strong solar attribute power to recover. In the future, we need to find this kind of treasure for it. Zhao Fu was also looking forward to the restoration of its full strength. Wine promised in one side, also showed a smile, "adult, what should we do next? Do you need to keep looking for the God of time? " Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "no! Now it''s not a few days before the gods contest. Next, you can wait for the gods competition to begin. You must meet the God of time in the secret realm. Therefore, the most important thing to do at this time is to restrain the God of time. " Jiuyun answered with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun went to the shops to collect all kinds of information and buy many things that can restrain the God of time. Next time, they can''t let the God of time run away. As time went by, more and more gods gathered from all directions, and the center of the divine world became more heated and noisy. People were everywhere and the voices were noisy. However, with the loss of time, many terrible strong people are looking for Zhao Fu more frequently, because if you can''t catch Zhao Fu now, you may not be able to catch Zhao Fu. Some terrible strong people directly use powerful sensors to cover a large area and feel everyone in them. After sensing a place, those terrible people go to the next place and search for the carpet. "Boom When Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu stayed in the hotel room, a strong will came and made the whole city quiet. Then the terrible will, with unstoppable power, swept away from the people and disappeared. Many quiet people, in a voice, quiet city in a lively. "It''s the eighth time today. What are these strong men doing? I''m afraid I''ll die under their will." "You don''t know that? Those strong people are looking for the second king of kings. You should have heard about the king of kings? There''s no need to say much about how terrible he is "Yes! These strong people all want to find Zhao Fu, to find out his identity and what secrets are hidden in him. This has a fatal attraction to those strong people, so these strong men are looking for him at all costs. " "Oh! Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the second generation king of Kings dare to come to the center of the divine world. I wanted to see the battle between him and the protoss Tianjiao. Now it seems that there is no chance. " "Well, it''s a pity that his previous battles in the alien world were extremely sensational. I''m also looking forward to seeing his real power, but now he should not dare to come! With so many powerful people searching comprehensively, it is impossible for him to hide. " "Forget it! Let''s not say that. Things at this level are not things that we can intervene in. Moreover, the battle between the owners of the two imperial stars is also very much expected. " ¡­¡­ In the hotel room, Zhao Fu looked at the sky with a pair of eyes. Many great powers were searching for it on such a large scale. Without the token now, Zhao Fu would have been discovered by the powerful man. Although Zhao Fu has always had a hidden breath, he still can''t resist such strong feelings, so Zhao Fu will still be found. Not enough. If you have such a token now, you don''t have to worry about anything. Now more than ten days have passed, and I don''t know how the moon god bud is living in the fairy palace, and whether there will be any danger after the yelan River enters the dark forbidden area, and what the current situation is. It is a very good thing for the moon god bud to go to the fairy palace. As a saint level force, the fairy palace will surely give full play to its full potential, and the moon god bud will become an immortal there. Zhao Fu is more worried about yelan River, because there is nothing certain, but the power of terror, Zhao Fu himself can not resist, yelan river is likely to die there. Jiuyun, smiling and holding a wine pot, went to Zhao Fu and said, "my Lord, this is a new wine made by me. Do you want to try it?" Zhao Fu and Jiuyun have nothing to do these days. They are waiting for the start of the competition between the gods. Jiuyun starts to brew wine when there is nothing wrong with Jiuyun. Zhao Fu gives her a lot of precious materials. Zhao Fu chuckled. Then two people sat on the table to taste the wine, also called up a table of dishes, two people also have a conversation, with a smile.Jiuyun wanted to know everything about Zhao Fu, but everything about Zhao Fu was too mysterious for everyone to know. He was also very curious about why such a terrible figure appeared. Zhao Fu answered some things simply, which satisfied Jiuyun''s curiosity. But then Jiuyun, with a hint of drunkenness, blushed and sat down on Zhao Fu. He took the initiative to take off his clothes and reveal his charming body. He wanted to dedicate himself to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Jiuyun in his arms. His face was a little helpless. Now he can only look at it and can''t touch it. If Zhao Fu was before him, Zhao Fu would have begun to taste the taste of Jiuyun. In fact, Jiuyun, as a Dionysian, exudes a charming fragrance of wine, which makes people feel more excited. Jiuyun also saw that Zhao Fu was very interested in her, and even more attracted Zhao Fu, but in the end nothing happened. After a few days, the competition of gods, which had been waiting for a long time, finally began. Countless gods like the tide gathered to a place, which was nothing special. It was a very huge platform, one tenth the size of the world, built by pieces of milky white jade. Now, the platform is full of people, and the number of gods participating in this contest is unknown. At the front end of the platform, there is also a large jade table, on which there are long tables, fruits and wine, beautiful maids standing around, and strong breath guards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 One by one, people with terrible momentum fell on the jade platform from the sky. These strong men were all from the major forces in the divine world. This time, the gods competition was the biggest activity in the divine world, and almost all the people from the major forces came back. In addition to the people of these divine powers, there are also some strong people who come from the Apocalypse world, and there are no limits to their purposes. So many people gathered on the platform, some people stood in situ waiting for the gods competition to begin, some people gathered together to talk, the scene was very spectacular and lively, the voice was noisy. Zhao Fu came here early with Jiuyun, standing in a relatively hidden corner, waiting for the start of the competition between the gods. People did not pay attention to Zhao Fu, because there were so many people. Although Zhao Fu wore a cloak, there were many people who looked mysterious with the cloak. They had no idea that the second generation king of all, who could not come to the gods for a test, was hidden next to them. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a fierce momentum spread out. A young man, three meters tall, with a strong body, a golden fluffy hair and a pair of golden pupils, flew down from the sky and landed at the front of the platform. People''s eyes immediately focused on him, and his face was a little excited, because that man was also very famous in the divine world, and was one of the most powerful competitors for the Lord of the gods. His name is the God of animals. This kind of God belongs to the animal God, but it is far more powerful than the ordinary animal God. A common animal God has only one kind of ordinary animal God''s power, and the God of animals has the power of all animals, which is dozens of times of the ordinary animal God. Naturally, he also came from a very big force, one of the strongest forces in the divine world. His name was baishouqian. Baishouqian fell on the platform and held his arms. He looked at the people around him with disdain, and the people around him did not dare to stand by his side, so he retreated to one side. Boom! A roar sounded, a holy and pure breath spread, a young man in a white robe, a silver white hair, a pair of silver white eyes, with a warm temperament appeared. He is the God of light and has a very strong power of light. Her power of light God is also one of the strongest forces in the divine world. She is supported by countless people in the divine world, and is one of the most popular divine forces. And the name of the God of light is called the God of light. When guangshenmin appeared on the platform, he had a faint smile on his face. People around him had heard about him for a long time. They knew that he was not a person who bullied others casually. Therefore, he had no fear. He had an excited smile on his face. Some people couldn''t help but go up to him to say hello. The light God was kind and gentle, and made a simple response. People can''t help but surround the past, just like the stars supporting the moon. The God of light and mercy is also one of the most powerful competitors for the Lord of gods. If you can have a little relationship with such a person, it will have unimaginable benefits. At ordinary times, people of his level cannot be relieved. Boom! Boom! Another two huge roars forward, two strong streamers, with a huge momentum from the sky, one winding many purple arc, one color is black, with a swallowing power. Two streamers with a huge momentum landed on the platform, hit a wave to the four sides, two figures appeared in front of the public. A head of short purple hair, a root erect, like a hedgehog, tall, rough face, the upper part of the body is not dressed, the body is wrapped in countless arcs, with a huge pressure. A head of messy gray hair, wearing a dress, thin body, ugly face, send out a swallowing power, swallowing the power around, people do not dare to approach. He is also a powerful God of thunder. Lei Tianba has the power of thunder and lightning, which is the most noble power of thunder emperor in the world. It has a very terrible destructive power. It can easily destroy everything and can not stop his power. The ugly youth is a devouring God, named swallowing corpses. It comes from a very terrible force in the divine world. This force is called swallowing God. In this force, every God is a devouring God, with the power to devour everything. Swallowing corpse is the most terrifying one among many devouring gods. The power of swallowing corpses is dozens of times that of ordinary swallowing gods. Generally, swallowing gods is not an opponent. Facing him, there is only fear. Because of his ugly appearance and abnormal character of swallowing corpses, he likes to eat all the people who make him unhappy. Ordinary people dare not offend him at all. When they see him, they just run away and dare not stay. So the corpse swallowing appeared there, and people''s faces showed a look of fear, and their bodies quickly retreated to make way for a large space. The two gods are the same. They have your competitors. They attract the attention of all the people on the stage. The strong people on the stage also look at them with interesting eyes. Boom! A roar sounded, a silver light beam with a huge momentum fell from the sky, fell on a ground, countless silver white moon scattered, a figure appeared in front of everyone.A white palace skirt, a head of long black hair, face is extremely beautiful, white skin, graceful figure, cool temperament, like a distant fairy general, the beauty is exciting. This woman is the moon god, named Yuechan. She comes from the most powerful moon god in the divine world, that is, the September God mentioned earlier. Yuechan is the goddess of this generation of September God. She has the most pure constitution of the moon god and the pure power of the moon god. It is said that her soul is assimilated with the moon and has extremely terrible power. At the same time, with her world-class beauty and fairy temperament, she is like a fairy who lives in the Moon Palace, not like human fireworks. She can rank among the top beauties in the whole divine world. She is also a very strong competitor in this session, and she is supported and loved by countless people. Suddenly! One after another scarlet flowers, from the sky slowly scattered down, like the rain of flowers, at the same time a strong momentum spread to. People saw a long white dress, a long black hair, a pair of golden eyes, with a noble temperament, a spirit of the spirit, the same as the fairy general, very fascinating. She was also followed by six beautiful maids, carrying a basket of flowers, the flowers scattered down. Then, with six maids, she fell from the sky, which attracted the eyes of countless people in the audience, and they automatically made way for a place. She was the goddess of the goddess palace, named shenqianhua. She was the most powerful goddess in the goddess palace. She sent someone to bring her back, but Nu Chun was taken away by Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 The goddess palace is the most powerful female force in the divine world, and has a great influence in the hearts of women in the divine world. In addition, their means are quite crazy and distorted, which makes many people afraid of them and dare not provoke these women. Shenqianhua, with extraordinary talent, is the most outstanding person in the goddess palace. She has the power of a goddess. This kind of power is more accurate. It is a kind of high-level immortal power, which is very terrible. It is dozens of times stronger than the power of ordinary gods. At the same time, shenqianhua did many terrible things in the divine world, such as castrating millions of men, stripping an emperor and hanging him at the gate of the city, and bloodwashing a power of practicing evil skills. People were afraid to see her. Although she was beautiful, she was too cruel and cruel at that time, just like a poisonous flower. God Qianhua with a smile, with six maid to the moon Chan in front of a smile, "long time no Chan son!" Moon Chan frowned, voice cold, "I don''t know you, don''t call me like this." God Qianhua laughed and said with a trace of overbearing voice, "you are the woman I like. Naturally, it''s for my woman. This time I''ll get you. Now my goddess''s power is stronger." Moon Chan a pair of beautiful eyes coldly looking at God Qianhua, "Oh? Then we will know when we enter the secret place and have a competition. " "God Qianhua smile," I also want to open the door of the secret place quickly Moon Chan takes back her eyes and doesn''t say anything. God Qianhua with six maidens, standing next to moon Chan, see moon Chan do not want to pay attention to her, God Qianhua also did not care, looking forward to the gods, waiting for the start of the contest. In the distance, Zhao Fu looked at Shen Qianhua and several people were stunned. Zhao Fu didn''t know Shen Qianhua, but she knew a maid behind her. She was a mature woman who wanted to take nvchun with her. She didn''t expect to meet her here. Thinking of what she said before, Zhao Fu quickly understood the identity of God Qianhua, the goddess of the goddess palace. Boom! A huge murderous air suddenly came down, the temperature around them plummeted, people''s hair stood up, their hearts felt a fear, a pair of eyes looked at the sky. A young man with a cold face and long hair and a pair of red eyes appeared in the sky. His body emitted bleeding light and sent out a huge murderous spirit, which made the atmosphere extremely dangerous. The blood haired youth, named shaming, is a god of death. He comes from the most terrifying God killing force in the divine world. All of these forces are killing gods. Every one of them is extremely bloodthirsty. He does not know how much blood he has stained in his hands, which is very terrible. Their strength is also very strong, because this is the main force of killing. With the constant increase of killing, no one can stop them. Its existence makes the gods of the whole divine world feel afraid. Although Xuefa youth did not wake up to the emperor star, its strength was infinitely close to that of the emperor star owner. He holds the power of a kind of killing origin, which is more terrifying than imagined. When he meets the God, he kills the Buddha, all the spirits can be killed, and the heaven can kill. There is nothing he can''t kill. It has been speculated that if he could take the position of the Lord of the gods, he would awaken to the Protoss. Sha Ming falls down from the sky. His eyes are cold and he glances around. People feel stabbed by a knife. They are scared and retreat away from the place. But Sha Ming takes back his eyes and doesn''t do anything. Zhao Fu''s face became very serious. He felt the strength of this individual, which was very strong. There was also a pressure in his heart. In particular, the murderer is the most terrible one among the people, which is extremely terrifying with the power of killing. Boom! All of a sudden, a roar was heard at one time, and a strong force of all gods came down. Many gods felt the pressure on them. Their faces changed and they retreated one after another. A figure appeared on the platform with a strong momentum. This figure is more than two meters high. He is strong and looks like a devil. He has two pairs of black wings on his back. He exudes a magic spirit. His strength is very strong, as if he is above the gods. Seeing this figure and feeling the terrible momentum, the scene was quiet. Everyone knew who the man was and made way for a place. He is the most terrible person in recent years, and also the most legendary person. In a short period of ten years, he has become an existence that countless people want to look forward to from a weak God. And his ability is extremely terrible, with the power of swallowing countless gods. With more and more devouring, his power of all gods is becoming stronger and stronger. Countless gods are very afraid of him, he is more terrible than the devouring God, like a ferocious devil. People often hear that his name is one of the most famous in recent years. His current strength is comparable to that of shaming. His strength is also infinitely close to the owner of the Empire Star. He is one of the most powerful competitors for the Lord of the gods. it is also speculated that if he can take the position of the Lord of gods, he will surely awaken the divine emperor star.His appearance also made countless forces envious. How could the devil emperor have such good luck and found such a peerless Tianjiao outside the divine realm. Such a level of Tianjiao can be extremely difficult to see, even if many very terrible forces, such people will not have a few. Some people say that his potential is even more terrible than the owners of two imperial stars, because it took only ten years for it to grow from a weak God to such a terrible one, which is faster than the owners of two imperial stars. It can be said that it is a miracle. It is not clear to all why such a terrible man appeared and why he had the power to devour the gods. If he grows at this rate, his future achievements will never be inferior to or even surpass the owners of two imperial stars. Although his strength is almost the same as that of shaming, he is generally acknowledged to be better than shaming in terms of potential. Sooner or later, he will surpass shaming. Now he is also the most valued person of the devil God. He will never refuse to ask for anything. He will give his full support and believe that he will lead the devil to the top in the future. Zhao Fu looked at the figure in dismay and heard the voices around him. Zhao Fu understood the identity of this man. He was the most famous God of Kerr and the emperor of the devil God. He is also the God of the skinny Kerr in Zhao Fu''s memory. In a short period of ten years, he has become so terrible, which is really shocking. Zhao Fu can be sure of his identity now. Although his appearance has changed greatly, the spirit in his mind has a strong reaction to him. Fortunately, he had a token, otherwise he would have sensed that he was here too. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Zhao Fu withdrew his eyes and didn''t say anything. When the God of Kerr fell on the platform, his mouth rose with a trace of domineering and cold smile. People around him had a trace of fear. He could not help but step back and dare not to approach him. Other peerless Tianjiao looked at the God of Kerr with a pair of eyes, and their looks became a little serious. They knew the power of Kerr''s God, and had heard of all kinds of things about Kerr''s God. For them, the God of Kerr had such terrible power in just ten years, which really surprised them, because they could not do it. Of course, they didn''t know that the God of Kerr could be today because of another person. The God of Kerr glanced around and didn''t care about others. With the help of the devil God, he really swallowed up tens of thousands of deities. The power of terror gave him strong confidence. This time, his purpose is to awaken the Protoss. If there is a huge divine star blessing, he will not lose to that person in terms of Qi. And now the strength is stronger and stronger, with this strength and luck, even in the face of that person in the future, he will not have any fear of that person. He also knows that he can have today all thanks to that person, because he does not have that ability. The most important thing is that he is under the influence of that person. If he can be swallowed up and integrated with all his strength, his strength and Qi will be more than 100 times as much as it is now. When the time comes, who will fight against him? Many strong people on the platform also pay attention to the God of Kerr. They also hear about the God of Kerr. Some people sitting next to the power of the devil God will praise the God of Kerr. This made all the magic gods smile and feel very face saving. The God of Kerr was indeed an unexpected surprise to them, and it was far beyond their expectation. The Emperor they trained at the beginning was defeated by him in the end. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. A black light came with great momentum. A huge breath of destruction spread like a tide. People could not help but exclaim. Two figures appeared on the platform. One is a long purple hair, beautiful face, purple double pupil, tall, a woman dressed in black, cool temperament, with a strong sense of destruction, there is a strong pressure. This kind of coercion seems to be born above them, and it is only the divine emperor''s power. The other was her maid, with a beautiful face and a mature figure, and her breath was not weak. The appearance of the purple haired woman also attracted the attention of the audience. The God of Kerr looked serious and looked at the purple haired woman. Because the purple haired woman is one of the owners of the two imperial stars. Although she comes from the divine realm of the Apocalypse world, many people in the divine world know little about her, but with the authority she radiates, people will naturally know her identity. She is one of the three people most expected by countless people in this contest of gods. Although her appearance, people all showed excited and excited expression. And she also had a brief introduction before, she is the God of destruction, the strongest force from the divine domain, and her name is mieryu. In the divine realm, she is also very famous as the owner of the emperor star. She spreads all kinds of things about her in the divine realm, which is very legendary, and she is the person who is admired by the whole divine realm. For a long time, the strength of the divine realm is under the divine world, and the divine world also has its inherent advantages. The power attribute here is to become the holy land of the gods, so the divine realm has been suppressed by the divine world. For a long time, there were some people in the divine world who despised or despised the people in the divine realm, which caused a lot of contradictions between the divine world and the divine realm. Even several wars broke out, which resulted in the loss of a lot of people and the threat of other races, which made them give up the war. The divine world did not dare to despise the divine realm, and the divine realm had some fear of it. This time, the purpose of meiryu''s coming to the divine world is to represent the divine realm and become the Lord of the gods, so that the gods in the divine world can understand the power of the divine realm. At the same time, with the great fortune of the Lord of the gods and the support of many gods, her power becomes stronger and her power will be stronger. After Mie Ryu appeared, she did not care about the people around, because the two people she cared about had not come, and those two talents were her recognized opponents, and she did not look up to the others. As for those two people, one is naturally the owner of the Celestial Empire Star, and the other is Zhao Fu. Boom! After a short time, a roar sounded, the sky was shocked, a huge momentum spread, a colorful streamer with a huge force fell on the platform, a force shrouded in all directions. This also makes countless gods feel a kind of innate pressure, which only the owner of the divine emperor has. The light dissipated, and a young man in white, with a cold face, seemed to have no emotion at all. He is the one who attracts the attention of all the people in the divine world. He is also the most terrible person of the younger generation in the divine world. He is also the owner of the supreme emperor star, named Tianyue.As mentioned earlier, the strongest force in the divine world is called the world God power. These gods themselves have the world''s original power, which is a very high-level power. The gods with this kind of power are much stronger than ordinary gods. Tianyue, as the son of God of this generation, is undoubtedly the most outstanding person and has the purest world original divine power. There are all kinds of things about him in the holy world, each of which is shocking. Almost the whole holy world knows him. Without Zhao Fu, he would be the most powerful competitor to the Lord of gods. He is a mountain that can''t be climbed in front of countless people. As the strongest one in the divine world, his appearance makes the whole audience almost boiling, and the people look excited and shout his name. This is the treatment of the most powerful in the divine world. It is worshipped, concerned, envied, loved and envied by countless people. People on one side can not enjoy it. In the face of the cheers of the crowd, Tian Yue still has no expression of the wave, standing there with a cold face. In fact, there is a reason why Tianyue looks like this. In order to make his world''s original divine power reach the strongest level, and also to better control the world''s original power, he imitates his consciousness of heaven and earth. His power of world origin seems to be like the real power of heaven and earth, and his control of the power of the world''s origin has reached the extreme. However, his emotional fluctuation is also greatly lost, so he looks cold and has no much emotional fluctuation. However, because of this, his power is more terrible than ordinary people imagine, so he can become the strongest person in the divine world, and surpass numerous gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Tian Yue''s eyes fell on Mie Ryu. From the moment he arrived here, he sensed the existence of Mie Ryu. Similarly, when Tian Yue arrived here, he also sensed his existence. There is a sense between the two supreme Protoss, and they are now looking at each other as if no one else existed. The two men''s faces became slightly serious. They understood that the other side was powerful, and that the other side was one of the strongest opponents. If you want to take the position of the Lord of the gods, you must defeat each other. "I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I hope you will show all your strength at that time, or you will be defeated by me." Glass face serious to the day more said. "The more cold the day looks, the tone is flat," is it? But I can''t be defeated in your hands, but I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I want to know how powerful you are as the owner of the God kingdom Mie Ryu''s mouth rose, showing a strong smile, "I will not let you down, who loses who wins will know." Tian Yue has no expression and takes back his eyes. He doesn''t say anything. Mie Lu also took back her eyes, turned and looked forward with a smile. The maid beside her also had a smile. She believed that her master could defeat Tianyue. Now the owners of the two imperial stars have appeared, and the eyes of the audience are all focused on them. The people standing around them feel that they dare not breathe a lot. The battle between them is indeed the most anticipated battle of the whole audience. As time goes on, people can''t help but have a glimmer of expectation, because the person has not yet appeared. If we say that the owners of two emperor stars are very much looking forward to seeing them, and the six emperor stars owners in that rumor are still the second generation king of kings, they are looking forward to seeing them a hundred times. Not only many ordinary people, but also many terrible strong men on the stage, their hearts are also looking forward to his appearance. Many people have heard about him for a long time, saying how terrible he is and what terrible things he has caused, but they have not seen with their own eyes how terrible he is. Therefore, many people are also more looking forward to the appearance of such a person who attracts worldwide attention and shock, and accepts their admiration and admiration. Tianyue and mieryu both wanted to see the owner of the six imperial stars. If he appeared, he would be their strongest opponent. Moreover, they did not have full confidence to defeat such a terrible person. That person is really like a huge stone pressed in two people''s hearts, which is for them only that person can make them so. Even if they meet the same emperor star owner, they will not feel so much pressure. However, although they were expecting it, they also understood that the man could not appear, because there were countless powers waiting for him to appear on the stage. If he appears, he can hardly escape, because no one can escape from so many powerful hands. The result of his appearance is death. That person can not be so stupid and still appear here. And they don''t know that the person they are looking forward to has already come here, hiding in the crowd, quietly watching everything. As time went by, people''s expectations for that man gradually weakened. Finally, they looked forward to the future, because the contest of gods was about to begin. Boom! The whole divine world was shocked by the sound of a startling noise. Countless white lights shot down from the sky. A huge divine power pressed on all things in heaven and earth. Everyone felt a sense of insignificance and powerlessness. This is the prestige of the mirror. The contest of the gods is also recognized by the mirror, so it has a lot to do with it. Otherwise, that secret place would not exist in front of the mirror. It would still exist for such a long time and be blessed by all kinds of powers of the mirror. In such a huge divine power, many great powers look serious one by one, in front of this force, they can not resist. The forces of heaven and earth gather rapidly in the sky, and constantly condense and compress, forming a huge white ball. This ball is 100000 meters in size, just like white jade. It is covered with countless divine texts. With a very strong force, it just sits on the whole platform, which is extremely shocking. Boom! On the surface of that huge ball, one by one, divine texts were lit up, and a huge pressure whirled around and fell on numerous gods on the platform. Countless people on the platform felt a huge force on themselves, just like a hill on their bodies. Many gods used their own divine power to resist the pressure. The gods competition is not optional. First of all, you need to have a divinity. If there is no deity, you will be directly hit by the ball and seriously injured. Without the divinity, you can''t participate in the contest. Secondly, people with certain strength are required to be qualified to enter the secret realm, and ordinary gods are not qualified to enter it. Now is a test to eliminate most unqualified people. If it is a strong person, it is basically not affected. Some people with relatively weak strength are already unable to support collapse on the ground.As long as someone falls on the ground, the divine text on the ball will flash, and an invisible force will throw those who fall out of the platform. Zhao Fu''s expression was normal, and there was no change. The influence of this pressure on Zhao Fu was very small, and Zhao Fu could easily bear it. Time goes by. Boom! There was a huge roar. The public security sounded again and again, and a strong pressure whirled and landed on the platform. People''s bodies suddenly sank. Originally those trembling, sweating, insisting on people, directly can not bear to sit on the ground, panting loudly, at the same time feel very humiliating. This coercion is only a basic test. If the basic test is not passed, it means that the power is not good at all, and there is no qualification to enter the secret realm. On the ball, Shenwen flashed. Those who sat on the ground were thrown out of the platform. Others continued to take part in the test, bearing this huge pressure. Boom! After a while, a huge force came down and pressed on many gods. This kind of pressure is a little stronger. Even the more powerful gods also use the power of divinity. They emit different kinds of light to resist the pressure. Many people still couldn''t bear the pressure and fell to the ground, and then were directly thrown out of the platform. Originally, the platform was crowded with people, but now it is less than half. After a while, the huge jade ball in the sky was scattered. Only those who can stand on the platform are qualified to participate in the contest of gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered rapidly in front of us, forming a mirror frame without a mirror. The frame emitted white light, and I didn''t know what was inside. The mirror frame is very large, full of ten thousand meters, the color is white, the appearance is very simple, engraved with many divine patterns, with a sense of prestige. This is the entrance to the secret place. Just lift it into the mirror and you can enter it. However, it is far from simple. Boom, boom There was a loud noise above the sky. Twenty four white beams of light fell from the sky with the power of terror and blocked the huge mirror. A huge wave spread. The force of heaven and earth constantly gathered and poured into the 24 beams of light, which slowly dissipated, and 24 virtual shadows appeared in the sky. The twenty-four virtual images were blurred one after another, but it could be seen that there were men and women, old and young. They sent out an ancient divine power, and the air solidified instantly, and everyone felt a sense of fear. The twenty-four virtual images in front of the mirror are not ordinary. They are the 24 ancient main gods in the legend, and they opened the era of gods. Now these 24 virtual shadows are only transformed by the power of the twenty-four main gods. They are not the real God. Their strength is not as strong as the real God, but they are still very strong and can not be defeated by ordinary people. This is the second and last test of the gods. The first test is to eliminate many people who are not qualified to participate in the contest of gods. If you want to participate in the contest, you must have some strength. The second test is that there must be a strong one in the contest of gods, and 24 more are needed. These 24 strong men need to defeat 24 virtual shadows, and each one can defeat one to open the entrance to the secret place. Otherwise, only those who defeat the shadow can enter the secret realm, and others are not qualified to enter it. There are countless treasures in that secret place, and each one is very precious. Many forces want to get it. But if you only enter a few people, it will undoubtedly be a very heavy blow. Countless people standing on the platform, looking at the sky in the light of different gods of the virtual shadow, heaven and earth color change, clouds surging, feel a strong pressure, 24 of them seem to dominate the world. Now people only hope that 24 strong men can defeat 24 to the shadow of the LORD God, otherwise they can only watch here. The more cold the sky looks, the first to start. He turned into a stream of colored streamer, with great momentum and speed, and flew to the mirror. Boom! One of the twenty-four virtual shadows, with a huge momentum, blocked in front of Tianyue, emitting countless blue lights. Tian Yue saw the shadow in front of him, but he didn''t mean to stay. The power of heaven and earth quickly poured into his body and formed a colorful ball. There was a world in the colorful ball. The colored ball ran into the shadow with the power of terror. Holding the ancient mountain, it seems that it can hold a huge hand to the sky. Bang! A huge noise issued, that huge colored ball with huge power, directly burst the shadow, a terrible shock wave spread, forming a strong storm. The more color the sky emits, the more the sky''s body continues to fly to the mirror, and then shoots into the mirror and disappears. "How could it be easy to defeat a master spirit Many people look at the sky more and more disappear, a face of surprise, the feeling is that in an instant to defeat the main god virtual shadow. Boom! A strong man, with a huge momentum, from the ground to the sky, like a shell shot out, with a strong impact, as if to break everything. At this time, a shadow flew out and blocked in front of the big man. He raised his hand and slapped it with great force. The sky seemed to be split by the earthquake. Bang! The big man was directly photographed. His body was like a huge stone flying down. He hit the ground heavily and made a huge noise. The rock was thrown at him. The fierce man vomited out a big mouthful of blood and fainted in the pit. Originally, Han thought that the main God''s virtual shadow was really easy to deal with, and he wanted to defeat a master God''s virtual shadow and make a show. However, he underestimated the power of the main God''s virtual shadow, far from being able to resist it. Now he is seriously injured, and has proved to everyone that the power of the LORD God''s virtual shadow is strong. Just now, the more easily Tianyue defeated an ancient god''s virtual shadow, not because the ancient god''s virtual shadow was too weak, but because the Tianyue''s strength was too strong. Boom! A roar was heard at one time. Mieryu rushed into the sky with great momentum. His body emitted a strong black light, just like a huge arrow, as if it could break through everything. The virtual shadow of the one who stood up at a time raised his hand and clapped hard. A huge force was patting to Mie Ryu at one time.Bang! As a result, there was no accident. The shadow of the main God was directly penetrated by the black light, sending out a huge explosion, and a shock wave spread. Mieryu''s body also quickly flew to the mirror, and soon disappeared in the mirror. People were a little frightened. The owners of the two emperor stars were really terrible. They defeated the two main gods with such ease. Now people are focusing on the most powerful competitors of the gods, and the next thing is to see if they can defeat the main god Xuying. Boom, boom Others saw that mielu and Tianyue both entered the secret realm, and did not want to fall behind them. They rushed into the sky with a huge momentum. Kerr''s divine hand held an iron fork, and a huge divine power poured into it. The iron fork emitted countless black lights, forming a huge iron fork shadow, and then shot forward with the power of terror. Bang! When an explosion broke out, the iron fork virtual shadow with a strong power shot through a main God, and then a violent explosion occurred, while the God of Kerr stirred up his wings and flew into the mirror with a domineering smile on his face. Bang! A huge sword sounds, and a murderous spirit spreads like a strong wind. Sha Ming holds the Blood Sword and waves it vigorously. A huge bloody sword light flies out with a terrible killing intention. Bang! An empty shadow of the main god sent out a defense shield. It was intended to block the terrible sword light, but it was still chopped and exploded by the bloody sword light. Sha Ming''s body, also into a bloody streamer, into the mirror. The following people, one after another, display their own strength, defeat one by one the main gods of virtual shadow, into the mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Baishouqian, guangshenmin, leitianba, Tunshi, Yuechan, shenqianhua, shaming, Kelu, Meiliu and Tianyue are ten people in total. Now they have easily defeated the ten main gods, Xuying, and entered the mirror. But there were still 14 empty shadows left, which blocked the rest of the countless people, because they would not be able to enter the secret realm without defeating the 24 virtual shadows. The people on the platform are looking forward to see who will challenge the remaining shadow of the LORD God. Just now, people have seen the strength of the shadow of the main God. If ordinary gods rush past, they will be seriously injured. The general gods are afraid to rush forward, can only hope that other people to challenge, they can follow in. Just ten people are the most eye-catching people, but also the most terrible people. Some people think that they are inferior to them, but there are also some stronger people who do not want to fall behind the ten people. They soon challenge the virtual shadow. Boom! A roar sounded, a red haired woman, burning a huge fire all over her body, formed a huge Firebird, with a burning power, flew quickly to an empty shadow of the main God. A God with a strong momentum to step out, a punch with amazing strength, to the woman in the past. Bang! The Firebird did not have any fear. It accelerated its speed and flew to the virtual shadow of the main God. Then a huge explosion took place, with sparks in all directions. An explosion force spread out and broke the shadow. The crowd couldn''t help but cheer. This was the first person outside the top ten to challenge successfully, which greatly encouraged them to believe that they had the ability to deal with the shadow of the LORD God. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and a teenager turned into a huge green bull. With fierce momentum, a virtual shadow of the main god rushed through quickly and successfully exploded a virtual shadow of the main God. This even more inspired the people, a person with a huge momentum, rushed to the sky standing in the shadow of the gods. Bang Bang Bang The result was not as good as expected. There was a loud noise. It was the sound of a person being shot down on the ground. There were big holes on the ground, and rocks were flying. Now those strong people in the stands, looking at those who have been shot out one by one, show a trace of disdain and disappointment. Compared with the ten peerless Tianjiao, these are too different, and they have no interest in paying attention to them. It seems that this time, the focus should be on the top ten Tianjiao. Other people have no chance to become the Lord of the gods. What''s more ridiculous is that it''s a problem to estimate whether these people can go in. It has happened before. The opening of the secret realm is of great benefit to all of us, but in order to have a sufficient number of powerful people in the divine world, this setting is created. Otherwise, not everyone can defeat a main God, some powerful people can defeat several in a row. In the sky, there is a loud noise, a terrible wave spread, some people challenge success, some people challenge failure. Now even many gods feel that they are at two levels with the top ten Tianjiao. At this time, they are all in the secret place, and they are still here to challenge and get the opportunity to enter. "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Jiuyun asked in a low voice beside Zhao Fu. She had full confidence that if Zhao Fu stepped forward to challenge, he would surely beat the main god Xuying faster than others, because he was the king of all kings and attracted more attention than the top ten Tianjiao. Zhao Fu looked at the sky and said, "wait a minute." At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t intend to make a move, because there were many strong people in the stands, and the challenge to the main God''s virtual shadow was too eye-catching. Zhao Fu would not be foolish enough to disclose his identity. More than an hour later, there was only one empty shadow of the main god in the sky, but there were hundreds of large and small pits on the platform. In each pit, there was a seriously injured person with blood on his body. When the challenge comes to here, there is still one left. As long as we defeat the shadow of the main God, we can enter the secret realm. "That man tried before, and there was one left in the end. Those who have strength should not hide. Those who do not defeat the shadow of the main god can not enter the secret place." "Yes! The strong one should not hide his strength. I don''t believe that there are so many people here, and there is no one who can defeat the shadow of the LORD God. You can see that other Tianjiao easily defeated the shadow of the LORD God. " "Oh! Blame ourselves for our own lack of ability. If some Tianjiao is so powerful, we don''t need to ask others here, as if we have that kind of power. " "If that good man does some good deeds, just beat the last one. I will certainly thank you. If you get good things in secret places, you will surely repay them. Those who have been in for so long will be late if they are not happy." "What are we afraid of? Anyway, we are also the best among other forces. We can''t compare with those peerless arrogance, but we should also have our own pride. If we don''t try, we can''t know." Boom! A big man called out such a sentence, holding a long golden axe, with a strong momentum, from the ground jumped into the sky.People just feel the blood burning in their hearts. Yes! They are also the genius of various forces, and the object of admiration and worship. Why are they so humble now that they have no pride as a genius. Are they really afraid of those peerless arrogance? Are they really inferior to those peerless arrogance? If there is such an idea, then this life will not surpass those peerless Tianjiao, will not become a peerless strong. Because as a peerless strong man, he will never have the idea that he is inferior to others. Instead, he should have a firm belief in surpassing everything. Boom, boom A roar sound sounded, a man broke out a strong momentum, to the last God in the sky virtual shadow, launched a challenge, the momentum is amazing, a strong wind blow open. Standing in the sky, the empty shadow of the main God, looking at the rush of many people, a huge pressure burst out, more than a hundred times stronger than before, the void can not bear, in constant distortion. Boom! The virtual shadow of the main god stretched out a hand, and a huge divine power spread out. The hand seemed to control the heaven and earth, and gently pressed down. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, countless people rushed to the sky, in an instant by the force of terror shot down the platform, heavily fell on the ground, hit a big hole. Riprap flying, a burst of air waves blowing open. The man who wanted to rush into the sky stopped his body immediately and looked at the empty shadow of the main god in the sky in shock. How could the shadow of the main God become so terrible. This is because they challenge the LORD God together, so that the power of the shadow of the LORD God is increased by a hundred times, and those who break the rules are punished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Originally, one person can only challenge one God''s shadow. Just when so many people rush in together, the shadow of the main god is regarded as breaking the rules, so it exerts such terrible power. Looking at the last shadow of the God in the sky, it sent out a kind of pressure to suppress the heaven and earth, and the people were shocked. Now even if peerless Tianjiao rushes forward, it may not be able to win. What should we do at this time? The hot blood just ignited by everyone poured a basin of cold water in an instant, and everyone calmed down. There is still a gap between them and those peerless Tianjiao. The big man who took the lead in rushing to the shadow of the LORD God is lying in the pit moaning and groaning. They are all covered with blood and are seriously injured. In the end, the shadow of the LORD God became so terrible that no one could defeat it, and no one could enter the secret realm. However, a surprising thing happened. The power of the God''s virtual shadow was rapidly weakening. When it recovered to the previous strength, an individual still had a glimmer of hope to win. Boom! At this time, a huge roar sounded, a beautiful and attractive woman in a red dress rushed into the sky with a huge momentum. The crowd was stunned and did not respond. I saw a beautiful woman with red skirt holding a sword, and with a strong wave, a huge black sword light flew out with the power of destruction. In a moment, she cut the virtual shadow of the main God into two and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. "Won?" They all looked at the beautiful woman in the sky in amazement. The surprise came so fast that they didn''t respond to it. Immediately, the whole audience cheered, and countless people were smiling happily. Now that the 24 virtual shadows have been eliminated, they can now enter the secret realm. At the same time, countless people thank and praise the red skirt woman in the sky, which is thanks to her. Otherwise, everyone will not be able to enter the secret place, and wonder who this woman is. Her strength is so strong, and her identity is certainly not simple. Originally, a few people who were hiding in the crowd and were trying to solve the problem of the shadow of the LORD God were also somewhat surprised. They didn''t expect to be preempted by this woman. And this woman is Jiuyun. Now Jiuyun''s body exudes evil Qi, with a strong pressure, just like a demon God. Now the strength is not her power, but Zhao Fu gave her, and it is Zhao Fu who controls her body. In front of many strong men, Zhao Fu could not show up. He could only rely on Jiuyun''s body to defeat the empty shadow of the main God. Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste time and waited here long enough. Boom! A huge roar sounded at once, and a huge divine power spread in the sky. The sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds surged. One side of the pristine mirror with the size of 1000 meters emerged from the sky. The mirror is not just in the sky on the platform. There are only hundreds of God mirrors on the platform. Among the numerous cities, countless people gathered in the center of the city. They had been waiting for a long time. Some of them had moved their stools and tables and sat on one side. The scene was very lively. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky, and countless white lights were shining down. A magic mirror came down slowly from the sky with a powerful divine power. Many people were not afraid, but cheered, because the appearance of the God''s mirror showed that the competition between the gods had just begun, and people could see with their own eyes the performance of those arrogant gods. After the appearance of this mirror, it shows the pictures in the secret place. For example, with a wave of the sky, a huge fierce beast will be blasted to pieces. The God of Kerr grabs a divine beast with a divine dignity, and takes out the divinity and eats it. However, although the mirror can observe people''s pictures, many people immediately feel that someone is watching them. With a wave of the sky, an invisible force diffuses out and covers everything around. The mirror image immediately disappears and turns into a piece of white. The same is true of Mie Ryu. A black light diffuses from her body, and the picture of her in the mirror disappears and turns into white. This makes many strong people in the stands look a little unhappy. They come here to see the performance of Tianjiao in the secret place. Now that you have blocked them, how should they look at them. But people on the platform didn''t care about the mirrors. They rushed to the front frame like the tide and disappeared in the frame. Zhao Fu also controlled Jiuyun''s body to fly in. Then he walked cautiously to the frame. At this time, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless. Although he was very excited and happy, as long as he entered the secret place, even if he revealed his identity, those strong people could not help themselves. However, if it is found at this time, it is a very tragic thing. In the past, some of them are in vain, and there will be life danger, so we should be more careful at this critical moment. Zhao Fu walked slowly along with the crowd. Some of them were very ordinary, but nothing special. Suddenly! Zhao Fu felt that there was a gaze on himself, not from the stands, but from the crowd who were entering the frame.Sensing this look, Zhao Fu did not stop, as if he had not found anything, and went on to the frame. At this time, Zhao Fu was only a dozen meters away from the frame. As long as he walked in, he didn''t have to worry about anything. There was no need to stay down because of such a look, let alone what happened. And that one eye also takes back, did not do anything. Finally, Zhao Fu entered the frame smoothly. A force wrapped Zhao Fu and flew out to one side. Everything happened in an instant without any reaction time. After a while, Zhao Fu''s body appeared on a low hillside, surrounded by green grass, emitting a light light, and a fragrance. These grasses are nourished by endless divine power and become very unusual. They contain unique divine power. They can be used as a kind of very low-level elixir, which can not be compared with ordinary weeds. The sun is bright, the sky is dark blue, white clouds flutter with the wind, and there is a huge and incomparable array. This array is composed of 24 circles, each of which emits light of different colors and is full of a mysterious and sacred atmosphere. The array didn''t give out strength, but it gave people a sense of oppression, slowly rotating in the sky. All around, the mountains, ground, trees, flowers and plants all have a light of different colors, feeling very dreamy. Zhao Fu withdrew his eyes and entered the secret place. Everyone was randomly transferred to every corner, not a group of people to a certain place. Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to see the owner who had just looked at him, but now he can''t. then Zhao Fu sensed where Jiuyun was. He found it was not far away, so he flew over and found Jiuyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Zhao Fu didn''t like to have people looking at him. It was strange and uncomfortable, so he blocked the image of the mirror. Zhao Fuli asked, smiling at her! What should we do now? " Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "first find out what''s good around you, then you can look for the God of time. Then you can look for the inheritance of the 24 main gods. Finally, you can compare with other peerless Tianjiao." When he came to the secret place, Zhao Fu had a very clear goal. First of all, there are all kinds of treasures in the secret place, which can''t be missed. The second is the God of time. Last time, the God of time ran away. This time, we can''t let the God of time run away. Now there must be a god of time in the secret place. If you can''t catch the time at this time, it''s very difficult to catch them leaving the secret place. Who knows where they will go and where they will appear, they can be very rare. If we can''t catch them, the plan of the stone of the sages of the Qin Dynasty will fail. As for the fire of the gods and the awakening of the protoss, they all need to obtain the Lord of the gods, so they need to compete with many Tianjiao in the end. In this secret place, no matter what you kill or gain, you will get points. The defeated will lose all points and have two options. If you are forced to leave the conveyor belt in the past seven days, you can only go out on the second day if you want to. Of course, there are all kinds of treasures in the secret place, which can be extended for a long time. Zhao Fu has a round mark on his arm. The seal is called the seal of gods, and it is divided into different levels. White is level 1, blue is level 2, silver is level 3, gold is level 4, purple is level 5, three colors are level 6, five colors are level 7, seven colors are level 8, and nine colors are level 9. People of the same level can only challenge people of the same level. That is to say, Zhao Fu is now a white seal of the gods. That can only challenge those who have the seal of challenging gods, but not those with blue seal of gods. Seals of gods can be upgraded by killing creatures, acquiring various items, and defeating others. There is also a rule that only those who have the seal of the nine colors of gods can make the final competition. The person who wins the final contest is the Lord of the gods. If there is no seal of nine colors, the final competition can not be conducted, so the Lord of the gods can not be obtained. This time, Zhao Fu could not directly challenge other Tianjiao, but also needed to upgrade his own mark. Now you can also call up a ranking list. Tianyue has entered the secret place for such a long time in advance, and has gained a lot of points. Tianyue ranked first, with 1.2 million points and silver mark, ranked second, Mie Liu, 1.15 million points, silver mark, ranked third, the God of Kerr, 800000 points, blue mark, ranked fourth, Sha Ming, 780000 points, blue mark. Ranked fifth, shenqianhua, 700000 points, imprinted blue, ranked sixth, Yuechan, 670000 points, imprinted blue, ranked seventh, swallowing corpse, 640000 points, imprinting blue, ranked eighth, baishouqian, 600000 points, imprinted blue, ranked ninth, Lei Tianba, 590000 points, imprinted blue, ranked 10th, guangshenmin, The score is 550000, and the mark is blue. after Zhao Fu finished the ranking, the owner of the two imperial stars won the first and second place. There was no accident that other people Zhao Fu had not heard of, so he didn''t care. However, Zhao Fu could not help being surprised that Kerr''s God became the third place. Now that he has won the third place, it means that his strength ranks third among the top ten Tianjiao. If there is no mieryu in the divine realm, he will be the second person. Imagine, this is the second person in the divine world. How terrible the strength will be. Over the past few years, Zhao Fu underestimated the God of Kerr and grew up to be such a terrible man. If he continued to grow up, he would certainly become one of Zhao Fu''s great enemies and cause great harm. We must not let him continue to develop. We must solve him in this secret situation. Although he is now the son of the devil God, if he is killed, it will cause the devil''s anger and even revenge by unscrupulous means. However, the demon God is the top three forces in the divine world. It can be imagined how terrible it is to offend such a terrible force. In the last battle of the 10th House of foreign lands, Zhao Fu had scruples about the forces behind the peerless Tianjiao, so he did not start his work. The main thing was to avoid letting the terrorist forces pursue him crazily. But this time, Zhao Fu had to kill the God of Kerr. His threat was too great. If he was allowed to grow up, who knows how terrible he would be in the future. If he didn''t kill him this time, he would eat him back. Now Zhao Fu has felt great pressure. Even if he offended the devil, Zhao Fu had to do it.After that, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun began to explore around. There are many good things here. There are many fruits and treasures everywhere. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun found a fruit tree with a life span of 5000 years in a valley. It was named Snow fruit tree. It would grow a kind of white snow fruit. This kind of white snow fruit was like cotton, with crisp taste and a lot of spiritual power. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu found the snow-white fruit tree, which grew in the middle of a pile of rocks. It looked like a pine tree. Its trunk was more than 50 meters thick and hundreds of meters high. Its crown was very large, and its branches were snow white. There are a lot of white snow fruit on it, which is the size of a fist and shaped like cotton. Because this fruit tree has a life span of 5000 years, each one is tens of times more precious than ordinary white snow fruit, and contains powerful spiritual power. Zhao Fu did not let go. With a wave of his hand, a huge force spread out. He grabbed one by one white snow fruit, pulled them all off, and then put them into the storage ring. Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to dig this tree back, because it is a kind of fruit tree with a life span of 5000 years. It is very rare and of high value. But it turned out to be no good. When Zhao Fu was just about to dig the fruit tree, he found that there was a force to protect the fruit tree. This strength came from the secret place itself. If he had to dig the fruit tree, he would die immediately. This is only to let you pick the spiritual fruit, not to dig away the trees, after a period of time, here will grow a lot of snow fruit. Although the fruit tree could be destroyed, no one would get the fruit in the future, but Zhao Fu did not choose to do so, because Zhao Fu was not so bad. In the future, who is destined to come here to get white snow fruit. Zhao Fu felt that it was good to continue like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 After getting some good things, Zhao Fu met several people on a lawn, including three men and two women. Seeing that there were only two people in Zhao Fu and Jiuyun, this group of people were not polite enough to surround them. At this time, a ferocious looking young man said with a smile, "now you two are smart enough to admit defeat and hand over what you have gained." Jiuyun couldn''t help laughing, looking at these people who were looking for death. When the young man heard her laugh, he felt despised and said nothing nonsense. He said angrily, "kill them!" Several other people burst out their own strength, just as Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu launched an attack. "Boom Jiuyun directly broke out a strong momentum, forming a strong shock wave, with a strong force to attack around. Bang Bang Bang The five men who surrounded Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu were hit by a powerful force. Their bodies flew upside down for more than ten meters. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths and their faces were shocked. I didn''t expect wine to be so powerful. Suddenly! An ordinary looking woman looked at Jiuyun''s appearance and remembered that Jiuyun was the last person to defeat the main god Xuying. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "My Lord, I have offended you with my eyes, please let me go." Because there are so many people on the platform, they are not in front of them. They just have a look at Jiuyun at a distance, and they are not very clear about Jiuyun''s appearance. The others saw the ordinary woman kneeling on the ground, and were puzzled in their hearts. When they knew the identity of Jiuyun, they were scared to kneel down on the ground directly and begged for mercy, "Lord, we are wrong. Please don''t kill us." Now they know that they are just looking for death, and the woman in front of them is the one who defeats the shadow of a God, which proves how terrible her power is. Zhao Fu asked with a smile! What do you want to do with them? " Several people kneeling on the ground felt a little frightened when they heard this. The woman was so terrible that she was still under the man next to him. How strong is the cloaked man. Originally, the fierce young man was so frightened that he said to Zhao Fu in a hurry, "please give us a chance. There will never be another one." Zhao Fu glanced at the five people and said in a flat tone, "give up your magic power and get out of here!" Several people were surprised. Zhao Fu didn''t ask for their things, nor did he ask them to admit defeat and gain points. He just asked them to be magical. This did not do them any harm. He quickly agreed with a smile on his face. But for Zhao Fu, their strength is too weak, Zhao Fu can''t see what they have, and their points are very rare. In the original plan, Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste his strength to defeat the weak, but chose some slightly stronger people, who would have a lot of points. Zhao Fu directly chose to attack them. Their points, of course, were won by defeating the weaker ones. Zhao Fu saved only one step. Now there are gods everywhere in the secret place, which also meets Zhao Fu''s needs. Zhao Fu''s power of all gods needs to be combined with a lot of spiritual power to become stronger. Several people quickly gathered their own magic balls, and then as soon as their hands were lifted, several magic balls automatically flew to Zhao Fu''s face, and Zhao Fu put them into the storage ring as soon as he waved. At this time, the fierce man, with a smile on his face, continued, "my Lord! We also got a message that there was a place where the LORD God passed on. Now many people have rushed by. We wanted to go, but we only met two adults. " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, showing a smile, "where is that?" There are twenty-four places of inheritance of the God in the secret place, and they are not fixed there, but appear randomly, and each time they appear in different positions. What''s more exciting is that the inheritance place of God is not only for one person, but also for many people, that is to say, the probability of obtaining inheritance is much higher. After the inheritance of the main God, it will disappear for a period of time, but it will continue to appear after a period of time. Instead of disappearing after giving one inheritance, it will continue to give inheritance. It really has to be said that the secret realm has cultivated a large number of strong men for the divine world. The 24 main gods and the God Lord are very far sighted, leaving such a divine world that the secret realm has been helping. However, it is also possible that they are trying to do everything possible to continue to cultivate countless strong men, and want to launch a second war against the mirror. Because they lost the first war to a large extent, the mirror still exudes a great power, threatening the whole divine world. At this time, so many years have passed, the divine world is indeed developing very strong and prosperous, but it is equally difficult to defeat the mirror of gods. Moreover, no one in the divine world wants to launch a second war against the mirror. Now they are quite satisfied with this life. The inheritance of the God is one of the purposes of Zhao Fu, so Zhao Fu will certainly take people to go.The fierce young man was also surprised to see Zhao Fu go back. Zhao Fu''s strength was so terrible that he could walk sideways in the secret place with such thighs. The benefits were unimaginable. The fierce young man immediately said with a smile, "my Lord, since you are going to go, why don''t we take you there?" Zhao Fu, thinking that it had not been held, nodded and agreed. After that, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun followed the five men and quickly flew to the sky, then disappeared. Three hours later, they came to a mountain. This one is not very high and nothing special, but floating on the top of this huge ball, which is thousands of meters in size, is blue in color, emitting a strong blue light, and there is a strong wind. All around were now full of people, looking at the blue ball with both eyes, but there was no other movement. Because now the place where the LORD God''s inheritance is still really open, it is not only impossible to enter the place of inheritance at this time, but also may be life-threatening. With the arrival of a group of Zhao Fu people, they immediately attracted many people''s eyes. However, they did not look at Zhao Fu, but looked at the wine around him. At that time, Jiuyun defeated the last God Xuying with one move. Many people also remembered the appearance of Jiuyun, which attracted so much attention at this time. Similarly, they feel a pressure. If such powerful people come to them, their chances of obtaining the inheritance of God must be much less. As for the people around Jiuyun, others, including Zhao Fu, didn''t care. They felt like a group of followers. After Zhao Fu and his party arrived here, they also waited and did nothing else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 And there are more and more people gathering here, because this is the place where the ancient god passed on. Although it is not the only force of inheritance, it also has great help, which can make them become a world-class strong man. Countless hear this careful, will certainly come here, no one does not want to become a strong. Boom! There was a roar, and the huge blue ball emitted dazzling blue light. A strong storm broke out and spread fiercely around. The stones were blown out, the trees were uprooted, and the people defended themselves against it. But even if some people resist out of the shield, or can not resist the raging wind, was blown out. However, being in the gale, the body has the attribute of wind spirit, but it has great advantages. The body has a certain resistance to the wind, and has the ability to cause the wind, so that it is least affected. At this time, the place of inheritance of the God has been opened, and you only need to enter the sphere to enter the place of inheritance. Some Fengshen flew to the ball against the huge storm, but the speed was very slow, and the wind was very strong. Some other strong people, though not wind attribute, rely on strong strength to block the fierce wind and fly to the blue ball, and the speed is also very slow. Zhao Fu stood still, looking at the green ball with his eyes. This green ball has such a huge wind power, which should be the place where the wind dominates the God. The magic power of the wind attribute has great advantages. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu''s body also gushed a wind attribute power, and a black wind diffused from his body. Jiuyun and the ferocious men were surprised. They didn''t realize that Zhao Fu was the God of wind. Now Zhao Fu''s breath and strength are the same as that of Fengshen. They did not know that Zhao Fu temporarily changed the power of gods into the attribute of wind. The power of gods itself is a kind of power combined with many divine powers, and Zhao Fu can temporarily change one of them. Zhao Fu glanced at the wine nearby and asked, "do you want to go in?" Jiuyun smiles and nods, "think!" The ferocious men knew that Zhao Fu might easily get into it. Looking forward to it, he asked carefully, "can that adult take us in? We will never cause any trouble. " Boom! Zhao Fu glanced at them and didn''t reply, but a huge black wind wrapped the people, with a strong force, like a black beam of light, shot into the blue ball. People were surprised, did not expect that someone would enter so soon. What''s more, the red skirt woman is so powerful, but it seems that the man is the main one, as if it is his woman. What identity is he? Such a powerful red skirt woman is obedient to him. Although Zhao Fu can''t block other people''s pictures. So people can still see Zhao Fu. Now that the place where the LORD God passed on appeared, it naturally attracted people''s attention. They were naturally very curious about Zhao Fu, the first person who could enter the place where the wind Lord God passed on. Moreover, the woman next to him was the one who defeated the shadow of the last God. Zhao Fu entered the ball and came to a space. Now Zhao Fu''s position is under a mountain peak. The sky is blue, the surrounding vegetation is lush, and the birds and butterflies are dancing. All of them have the attribute of wind. The color is also green. There is a huge stone statue on the mountain. This stone statue is ten thousand meters high. It is carved by a young man with a beautiful face and a smile on his face. He is wearing a long coat and holding a folding fan in his hand. It has a strong wind attribute and strong pressure. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "go around and see if there are any opportunities. I want to get the power of inheriting the ancient god." Several vicious men have no idea about the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. They have no ability to enter here with their ability. It is impossible to obtain the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. Now, the place where Fengshen is inherited is also very large. There are treasures containing wind attributes everywhere. Their purpose is to obtain these things, which is also a lot of opportunities for them. So the vicious man several people respectfully and gratefully said, "thank you for bringing us in, we will certainly remember your help to us." Zhao Fu didn''t care about these people. He turned into a black wind and flew to the stone statue. Jiuyun also showed a smile and flew to the sky to catch up with Zhao Fu. For her, it was interesting to see how Zhao Fu acquired the power of God inheritance. The ferocious man several people one face excitedly scattered to look for other treasures. Zhao Fu''s speed was very fast, and he was about to fly to the huge stone statue, which was the stone statue of the wind dominating the God. If you want to gain the power of the God''s inheritance, you must come here. Boom! With Zhao Fu''s approach, the huge stone statue exudes a huge momentum, the body emits countless blue lights, the sky and the earth change color, and the clouds surge.The stone statue, which originally looked like a dead thing, seemed to have come to life. He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately felt a strong pressure. His body seemed to be pulled into the darkness. He could not help but feel a little fear in his heart. This wind Lord God as an ancient existence is very terrible, the power may be far stronger than ordinary immortal. However, Zhao Fu suppressed that fear and sent a stronger black wind all over his body and flew to the stone statue. If he was afraid now, it would be impossible for him to inherit the power of God. Originally wanted to keep up with Jiuyun, felt this huge momentum, his face was a little ugly, could not help but stop down. Boom! There was a huge roar. The blue light from the huge stone statue turned into countless blue blades, which covered the whole sky. With strong power, they all flew to Zhao Fu, as if cutting everything. Zhao Fu was shocked, and all the strength of his body broke out immediately. A huge black wind burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s clothes quickly swung and made a dada sound. The huge black wind began to spin, forming a huge black tornado, a destructive force spread. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, a green blade cut in the black tornado, the green blade directly help to crush, into countless cyan breath, was involved in the Black Whirlwind, issued a huge sound. Boom! The stone statue held out a hand to Zhao Fu, and a huge blue whirlwind gushed out of his palm and shot at him fiercely. The huge black whirlwind directly penetrated through the huge black whirlwind, which drove Zhao Fu out and dissipated the huge black tornado. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Zhao Fu''s body stopped, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face became serious. But Zhao Fu did not use any other strength. If you want to gain the power of the God, you must use the power of the gods. If you use the power of other races, you can''t get the power of the 24 gods. In this regard, the 24 main gods exclude other races. For example, when you enter a secret place, you must have a divinity. People who do not have divinity are not qualified to enter the secret place. Now, if you use the power of the wind god, it is easier to obtain the recognition of the stone statue, and thus obtain the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. Boom! Zhao Fu sent out all the power of his divinity, and countless black lights shot out, which covered the heaven and earth, and the air suddenly sank. In this moment, the world seemed to turn black. Jiuyun and the ferocious men were shocked when they saw this scene. This was the first time that Zhao Fu showed his terrible power. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and countless black winds gathered in his palm, forming a long gun composed of wind, emitting a huge and sharp breath. The stone statue raised his hand to Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge blue whirlwind shot out from the palm of his hand, with the force of the terrible wind. It shot at Zhao Fu very quickly, with a strong wind. Without a trace of fear, Zhao Fu, holding the three meter long wind gun, rushed to the huge blue whirlwind. Seeing that the huge blue whirlwind was about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu''s black wind gun thrust hard. Boom! The wind gun in Zhao Fu''s hand turned into a terrible black storm. With the power to penetrate everything, Zhao Fu''s spear darted forward and passed by, directly penetrating the huge blue whirlwind. The huge blue whirlwind dissipated. Zhao Fu took the opportunity to fly forward quickly and came to the huge stone statue. At that moment, a huge blue array emerged from the foot of the stone statue with a huge momentum. Boom! Zhao Fu, who was flying in the sky, felt an unimaginable force pressing directly into the array on the ground. The ground cracked and Zhao Fu vomited a mouthful of blood from the pit. That huge force was still pressing on him, and a huge black storm gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, resisting that huge force, and standing up from the ground. This is the main god array, and it is also the last test. As long as he passes this test, Zhao Fu will be able to gain the power of Lord God. In fact, if he could use other forces, Zhao Fu would be more relaxed. For example, he could use the power of six demons, the power of immortal mode, the power of Saint level blood, and the power of evil demon Yuanhua. Unfortunately, we can only use the power of divinity to participate in the trial as a Protoss, otherwise it is impossible to obtain the power of the LORD God. After standing up against the huge pressure, Zhao Fu''s body continuously emitted black storm, and Zhao Fu continued to walk forward. As Zhao Fu walked in, the huge pressure became stronger and stronger. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu sent out more and more black storms, blowing some stone weeds out. Half an hour passed. When Zhao Fu finally came to the stone statue, the huge pressure dissipated. The black storm that Zhao Fu sent out stopped. At that moment, countless blue winds poured into Zhao Fu''s body like tides. The huge stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. His eyebrows radiated countless blue lights, and a huge force of ancient Fengshen spread out. Boom! A blue beam of light shot out from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, with a huge momentum, into Zhao Fu''s body. As soon as Zhao Fu''s body was shaken, he felt the power of the ancient Fengshen, with a smile on his face, which was the power Zhao Fu wanted. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the power of a huge ancient wind god and integrated them into the black divinity, which sent out a black wind in Zhao Fu''s conscious world. The blue light beam from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows fell on Zhao Fu, and the master''s ancient Fengshen''s power continued. After a while, the light beam slowly weakened. But Zhao Fu was not satisfied. He only had the power of the ancient Fengshen. He raised his head and looked at the stone statue with a pair of eyes and shot a black light. Boom! At this time, Zhao Fu began to use the power of saints'' blood. I saw that the black breath burst out, forming nine ferocious black dragons, around Zhao Fu, a momentum of 95 supreme spread out. People in the stands looked at Zhao Fu suspiciously, and began to wonder what his identity was. All the nine black dragons already had a certain aura, which made all the black dragons full of this spirit, which could only be seen when the emperor''s Qi was highly condensed. The man with a cloak in front of him is an emperor in the world of heaven and earth? What made them even more surprised was that nine black dragons around Zhao Fu roared at the huge stone statue.Boom! Zhao Fu''s body emitted a stronger black light, which turned into a black light beam. With a huge momentum of terror, he shot at the stone statue at a high speed, and directly hit the stone statue''s eyebrows. "Is this man crazy? How dare to absorb the power of the ancient god. " Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. They really didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would dare to do such things. It''s true that Zhao Fu is now forcibly absorbing the ancient inheritance power of stone statues. Although the power of inheritance of ancient wind god just given by stone statues has greatly helped ordinary gods, it is not enough for Zhao Fu. Boom! After the black light beam hit the brow of the stone statue, Zhao Fu immediately began to absorb the power of the ancient wind god. A huge force of the ancient wind God directly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and a strong wind burst out from his uncontrollable body. The stone statue looks at Zhao Fu, and his eyes seem to penetrate Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! The eyebrow center of the stone statue radiates a stronger blue light, and a larger blue light beam shoots at Zhao Fu with huge power, and the more stable and huge force of ancient Fengshen is injected into Zhao Fu''s body. All the nine black dragons turned blue, sending out a strong wind. The people were stunned. Did this make him succeed? How can the statue of stone have no reaction and give it the appearance of absorption? What''s the matter? Zhao Fu''s expression was also stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Just now, even if he didn''t forcibly absorb the power of the ancient wind god, the stone statue would give a greater power to the ancient wind god. With the power of the ancient wind god, Zhao Fu felt that everything in his body was attributed to the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 The time lasted for a long time, and the power of the ancient wind god poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and finally the light beam slowly weakened. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a strong blue wind burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, which blew fiercely around him. Zhao Fu''s skin, hair, and eyes all had a trace of blue color, and his whole body emitted a blue light, just like a real ancient wind god. Zhao Fu was surprised to feel the power of the ancient wind god, which was really powerful, absolutely the top-level wind attribute power. Now Zhao Fu can use all kinds of wind attributes to attack or defend, as if he had mastered the origin of wind, and he was the master in the field of wind. And now the power of the gods is integrated with this powerful ancient wind god power. The level is raised several levels, equivalent to the power of thousands of ordinary gods. However, this has resulted in the fact that the power of all gods is biased towards the attribute of wind, because it accounts for too much. Although the quality of power is very important, the quantity is also important. After the stone statue shot out the beam, its body slowly disappeared. In the secret place, a round ball emitting strong blue light directly turned into a blue streamer, and rushed to the sky with huge wind power. Bang! A huge sound issued, the blue ball exploded, a blue shock wave, with overwhelming force spread, with a strong storm. In the sky, there was a huge array of twenty-four circles. One of them emitted blue light, as if a circle was filled with cyan. Countless people were stunned when they saw this scene. The reason for this scene is that a place where the main god inherits has given all the power of inheritance. In general, the power of ancient Fengshen inheritance will be divided into ten parts, which will be given to ten people respectively. Of course, according to the test of the inheritance place, the ten power will also have large and small. The most outstanding people will get the strongest Fengshen power, the most ordinary people will get the weakest Fengshen power. The appearance of this scene shows that all ten people have gained the power of ancient Fengshen. In the distance, they are more and more arrogant. Looking at the blue color in the huge array in the sky, their expressions are also a little surprised. How can ten people gain the power of God so quickly? These tests of the LORD God are not ordinary tests. They need not only strong strength, but also high qualification, or firm will. It is impossible for ordinary gods to acquire these powers, only those with outstanding talent and great perseverance can obtain them. Now, the place where the LORD God inherits has not been opened for a long time. No one has thought of the speed at which ten people can gain the power of the LORD God. But they don''t know the truth. Originally guard in the ball outside of the people, a face of amazement looking at the sky, they have not entered these people, how is it all over? They were not given a chance at all. There are two Zhao Fu and five vicious men. There are seven in total. There are no ten. What''s the matter? Many strong people in the stands are also surprised. They can see the place of inheritance, and naturally understand what is going on. It is not that other people have acquired any inheritance power, but that the power of Fengshen inheritance has been absorbed by one person. This kind of thing, although there are, is very rare. Generally, stone statues attach great importance to a person and think that he has the potential that other people can''t match, then he will give all the strength of Fengshen to others. Ten people''s ancient Fengshen power, into a person''s body, this person will naturally get the most powerful Fengshen power, far stronger than other Fengshen. And this is the power of inheritance. It will become stronger as people grow up, and even master some abilities of the LORD God. Who is that man now? So much valued by the stone statue, people began to doubt Zhao Fu''s identity. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu regained the strength of Fengshen, and his body returned to normal. Now Zhao Fu is still in the place of inheritance, and has three hours to leave here. When time comes, they will be forced to send out. Next, naturally, I searched for all kinds of treasures here. Jiuyun looks at Zhao Fu with adoration on her face. As she gets to know Zhao Fu more and more, she also understands Zhao Fu''s horror and likes him more and more. Three hours later, after Zhao Fu collected a lot of wind property treasures, they were forced to send them out of the inheritance place. After Zhao Fu was forced to transmit, he was not in the previous place, but was transferred to another place. Because Zhao Fu and Jiuyun were together at the time of transmission, they were sent to a place. As for the ferocious man, they were not clear about the place around because they were scattered to search for the treasure. Zhao Fu found a flat place to sit down, and then counted the goods. There were countless spiritual fruits and medicines with various wind attributes, as well as various materials and unique wind property treasures. After watching all this, Zhao Fu was very happy. Jiuyun also leaned next to Zhao Fu and put his arms around him. With a smile on her face, she had a great harvest this time. At this time, Jiuyun asked with a smile, "what should adults do next?"Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "when I recover my strength, we will go directly to those places where the main gods are inherited. There will be many gods there. Maybe there will be gods in the world. I also need the power of some ordinary gods to neutralize the power of all gods." If the power of the twenty-four main gods were integrated, Zhao Fu''s power of all gods would reach a climax, and it would definitely become the most terrifying force in Zhao Fu''s hands. It was impossible to imagine how terrible it was. Therefore, it also needs the power of many other gods. Zhao Fu''s power is the power of all gods, which can not only represent one or several powers, but also represent the power of countless gods. If those powers were really integrated together, it would be when Zhao Fu awakened the divine emperor star. He would be excited to think of it. In the original place to restore the strength consumed by the fight, Zhao Fu quickly integrated the magic power ball given by several vicious men. It should also be said, because Zhao Fu has won the power of inheriting the God, and has gained a lot of points. Now the gods on the back of his hand are printed in blue. After that, Zhao Fu continued to fly to one side with Jiuyun, looking for the inheritance place of the main God. In a place of crisp grass and trees, one by one gods look at the center, looking forward to nervousness. In the center, there is a 10 meter high tree, which looks like a poplar. Its branches and leaves are silver. At the top of the tree crown, a dark and dark square fruit is produced. Each side of the fruit is printed with a royal design. This kind of fruit is shenhuang fruit. Shenhuang fruit is the fruit of a shenhuang tree, which contains the power of the emperor. As long as you eat the fruit, you will get the power of the emperor, which is a very precious thing for some ordinary gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Moreover, the tree only produces one fruit at a time, which makes it more rare and people want it more. Now, there is a prohibition protection for shenhuang tree. As before, the spirit tree with many years of life in the secret place will be protected by the secret place, mainly for the sustainable development of the secret place. Otherwise, if people take the fruit, they will certainly dig the tree back, because they can plant and harvest the fruit by themselves, and staying here is for others. Now shenhuangguo has not yet matured, but it is just about mature, so many gods can only wait here. Suddenly! At the top of the tree, the crown of the tree emits silver light. The four pictures continue to be in the air. The forces of heaven and earth are gathering around us. The prohibition of shenhuang tree is becoming smaller and smaller. This shows that the divine emperor fruit is maturing immediately. The crowd''s face showed a smile, a pair of eyes full of expectation, but also vigilant looking around. The number of gods present has reached more than 50, but the shenhuangguo is only one person. It is bound to be a fierce competition. At this time, the forbidden fruit of the vice emperor disappeared. Boom! A huge voice sounded, the prohibition of the shenhuang tree disappeared, and the shenhuangguo gave out a stronger light, illuminating the whole sky. A huge imperial power spread out, and the surrounding space suddenly sank. At this moment, the deities guarding the surrounding areas, all with a strong momentum, quickly rushed forward. There is only one shenhuangguo, and only one person is present to obtain it. The fruit is so precious that no one wants to give up. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a purple streamer flew by, a huge momentum spread, a figure appeared beside the shenhuang tree, is a proud young man in purple long clothes. People were surprised, the king of God fruit to be the young man, people want to burst out stronger power, quickly rushed to grab. However, feeling the momentum of the youth in purple, they immediately hesitated, because the strength of the youth in purple was very terrible, and they might not be the opponent of the youth in purple. Some people stop looking bad, but some people are not willing to run to grab, thinking that so many people do not have to be afraid, want to continue to rob the God King fruit. The young man in purple has a proud face, and his body burns a noble purple breath. He takes out a long knife and injects a huge force into it and waves it around. Bang! A huge purple sword light, with huge Dao Qi and terrifying power, flies around and cuts away, and the speed is very fast. The more than ten gods who rushed past were shocked and felt a strong danger. They hastened to defend, but they were still chopped by a knife, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. The other gods who rushed to the scene immediately fell down and looked a little ugly. The youth in purple said contemptuously, "you are a group of people who dare to compete with me to rob the fruit of God''s king. You can''t do anything about it!" People around him feel his breath, some people have recognized his identity and said, "he is the emperor''s man!" The power of the emperor and God is also very strong in the divine world. Although the youth in purple clothes are not the son of the Emperor God, they should also be very noble people. Now, the strength of the youth in purple is so strong, and their identity is still so noble, which makes people hesitant to continue to rob. At this time, attracted by the light of the fruit, more gods quickly gathered here. Originally dozens of gods, the number immediately increased to hundreds, and the number is still increasing, which makes the youth in purple not waste time. If the number of gods is too large, he can not resist. Seeing the purple clothes youth stretch out his hand, just want to take off the God King fruit time. Whew! A white light with a strong power, the speed is extremely fast, in the air in a row, shooting at the youth in purple. As soon as the young man in purple changed his face, he immediately put out a protective shield to block the beam. He turned around and saw a white man with a sweet girl. When the girl saw the fruit, she said happily, "brother! That God Emperor fruit certainly helps me to snatch, if has this God Emperor fruit, my strength will advance a big step Bai Jing youth chuckled, "no problem!" Then a pair of eyes looked at the youth in purple. People around also recognized the white youth, because the white youth in the center of the divine world is not weak reputation, is a god of purification, called pure water, but also from a powerful force in the divine world. Now there is a terrible person, people''s faces are even worse, and their chances of getting divine fruit are decreasing. But now some people suppress the youth in purple. They still have a little chance to get the divine fruit, which is so precious that they won''t give up so easily. Jingshui looked at the young man in purple with a confident smile on his face, "this friend, did you not listen to my sister? Please get out of the way. "Purple young man''s face showed, directly stretched out his hand to grasp the shenhuangguo, and so on to take the shenhuangguo to the hand, and started to clean the water. Seeing his hands, the palm of pure water emits a strong white light. Holding out one hand and grasping it, a white laser with a powerful force shoots out, directly hitting the youth in purple out for tens of meters. "You want to die!" yelled the young man in purple Boom! The youth in purple broke out a strong momentum, holding a long knife in his hand, and rushed to Jingshui fiercely. Now he can only get the divine emperor fruit by defeating Jingshui. Moreover, the youth in purple wants to fight Jingshui fiercely. With a smile on his face and no fear, Jingshui took out his sword and rushed to the youth in purple with white light. When they saw the two strong men fighting, their faces showed a trace of smile, and their opportunity came. They thought of going forward to grab the fruit of the emperor. Boom! A yellow beam of light with a huge momentum fell here, issued a huge roar, a strong wind blowing around. The man who came was a strong man with short red hair and a terrible force all over his body, which was frightening. Seeing his appearance, the crowd could not help exclaiming, "he is Yang Po! His brother is Tianjiao who defeated the LORD God Xuying. " Hearing that it was the man who had something to do with defeating the LORD God''s empty shadow, the people instinctively stepped back and did not dare to move forward. Their faces were also a little nervous. Those who can defeat the empty shadow of the LORD God are undoubtedly the most powerful 24 people in the divine world. They can only look up to them and dare not to offend them, otherwise the end will be very miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 The appearance of strong men also stopped the pure water and the youth in purple who were about to fight. Ziyi young man frowned, and now there is such a strong competitor, that his chance of getting the divine fruit is reduced a lot, and he is not as confident as before. Jingshui''s face became serious. He didn''t have the full confidence to defeat the strong man. And the strong man looked at them and said with a laugh, "you go on fighting! I''ll take it The strong man said, then rushed to the tree. "You dream!" cried the young man in purple When he opened his mouth, the young man in purple, with a strong momentum, rushed to the shenhuang tree. What he liked could not be taken away by others. Pure water-cooled hum, with a streamer toward the tree. If it was his brother, pure water could only give in, because he was not such a terrible opponent, but now he is only a strong man, and pure water is not very afraid. More than 300 gods have gathered around. All of them are attracted by the strange changes of the fruit. They are also excited about the fruit. They want to get the fruit, but they can only wait for the opportunity. They can''t get it now. All three rushed to the tree. Strong man because the distance is relatively close, the speed is also a little faster, quickly came to the side of the shenhuangguo, his face showed a ecstatic smile. People look at the strong man really want to grab the shenhuangguo. Finally, they can''t help but burst out a strong momentum and rush to the shenhuangguo. If they don''t start at this time, they can''t grab the shenhuangguo. The strong man with a wild smile on his face and stretched out his hand. Just as he was trying to catch the fruit, a figure appeared next to the fruit. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the fruit first. "Asshole!" The strong man only felt a burst of anger into his brain. He yelled angrily and broke out with a powerful force. He hit the figure with amazing power, as if he would blow the air. When the young man in purple saw that the emperor had been robbed by the man, he was also angry. He injected his powerful force into the knife and chopped it hard. A huge light of the knife, with a terrible air of the sword, cleaved to the figure. Clean water in the heart of a tight, but also quickly hand, waving a white beam with a strong force, to the figure rushed. The figure did not show any fear, but a scornful smile. Bang! The strong man who punched the past was directly kicked out by that man. His body flew backward like a ball, and then stopped to spit out a big mouthful of blood. Knife light and white light attack, the figure of that person disappeared. The young man in purple felt a great danger and quickly retreated. However, a man appeared in front of him, and a fist with the force of terror burst out and hit the chest of the young man in purple. Click! Purple clothes chest bones do not know how many broken, the body was also a blow out, spit out a big mouthful of blood. Jingshui''s heart is startled, feels a fear, the body also quickly retreats. The figure disappeared again, and the next second appeared behind Jingshui. Jingshui quickly turned around and showed defense. His body emitted countless white lights, forming a white defense shield. Although there was a protective cover, the pure water didn''t feel a trace of security. He saw the corner of his mouth rising, showing a scornful smile. Then he clenched his fist and hit himself with amazing strength. Boom! The blow directly smashed the defense shield and hit Jingshui''s body. The pure water''s body was forced to fly out, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Just happened in a moment, the man suddenly appeared, instantly snatched the fruit of the divine emperor, and defeated the three strong ones. This scared many gods who rushed past and stopped in a hurry and looked at the man in horror. The man stood in the void, with a black cloak, which fluttered in the wind, and a breath of extreme danger came out, and the atmosphere around him became dignified. Who is this man? How can there be such a terrible power, and it seems that I have never seen it before. Zhao Fu glanced at the more than 300 gods around him. With a smile on his face and a bullying voice, Zhao Fu said, "give up your power and I can let you go." The purpose of coming here this time is not for the sake of divine fruit, which can be eaten only to gain the power of the divine emperor. However, for Zhao Fu, the power of the divine emperor is not very attractive. Zhao Fu is a man with holy blood. Zhao Fu''s purpose was to absorb too much of the power of the ancient wind god for the power of many gods. He needed to swallow other gods'' power and neutralize it. This is also to make himself more powerful, and also to find the God of time. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu looked around and did not find the God of time. Now, even if his identity is leaked out, no one can do anything to Zhao Fu. Therefore, Zhao Fu has no fear. Otherwise, it is impossible to do such a blatant thing.Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, many of the gods were surprised. They couldn''t imagine why Zhao Fu wanted their power. However, feeling Zhao Fu''s horror, some people immediately agreed to come down and hand over part of their divine power for safety. It was worth it. But some people think that with so many people on their side, they don''t have to be afraid of Zhao Fu at all, and they want to rob Zhao Fu of the fruit of the emperor. "Don''t be afraid of him! We are so many people together, who grabs the fruit of the emperor. " Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but think of the greed in their hearts and rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum. With a sneer on his lips, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed it. The violent power of killing God turned into countless lightning and hit the young man who had just called out. Many bloody thunder and lightning flashed past, directly smashing the youth into countless pieces. He didn''t even have the chance to escape from the secret place. Countless blood and meat shot everywhere, splashing the people nearby. Crackling Countless bloody lightning appeared around Zhao Fu, flashing and colliding, making a loud noise, and a terrible breath of killing gods spread out, which made many gods who wanted to rush past like falling into ice water and shaking their bodies. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "I''m saying once that I can spare your life by handing over your divine power." Many gods are afraid, thinking that they are only handing over some of their powers. This is nothing compared with life. Jingshui wants to leave quietly with her sister at this time. It''s bad luck to meet such a terrible person. The strong man and the young man in purple also understood Zhao Fu''s terrible power and cold-blooded. They did not doubt that they would be killed by Zhao Fu if they stayed here, so they wanted to leave quietly. Zhao Fu stopped the three of them, "if you want to die, go on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Zhao Fu''s words made the three of them stiff. If they moved, they would not suspect that Zhao Fu would kill them directly. Jingshui''s face showed a dry smile, "this adult, I''d like to hand over my power, and please let me and my sister go." Zhao Fu said softly and looked at the remaining two men. Although he didn''t want to yield to others, he was too terrible. Under the oppression of Zhao Fu''s eyes, the young man in purple could only honestly say, "I''m willing to give up my divine power." Seeing that both of them were soft and did not care about face, the strong young man also expressed his willingness to give up his magic power. He thought that Zhao Fu was so powerful that he was definitely not an opponent. He needed his brother to defeat him. Other people see three so powerful, identity is not ordinary people are honest cohesion of divine power, others naturally more honest, dare not have any resistance. So there was a strange scene. Hundreds of divine powers stood honestly in the sky, stretched out a hand, and countless powers gathered in the hands, forming a magic ball, emitting different light. The people in the stands were also very surprised. They didn''t understand why Zhao Fu didn''t want anything else, that is, to rob the power of many gods. Now they don''t know what Zhao Fu wants these powers to do, because if Zhao Fu doesn''t appear in front of the public, the pictures about him are blocked, and the people can''t know what Zhao Fu is doing. Zhao Fu stood in the sky with a smile. Absorbing so much power should be able to neutralize the attribute of the power of all gods, and it would also enhance the power of all gods. At present, there are gods everywhere in this secret place. Zhao Fu doesn''t need to look for them. He only needs a few threats to gain countless powers. This is a great opportunity for Zhao Fu. Then, one by one, the gods gathered together one by one, and one by one threw them with different light, and flew to Zhao Fu. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu put all his money into the ring, and with a smile, he quickly flew to one side and disappeared. When they saw Zhao Fu disappear, they were relieved. How could such a terrible man suddenly appear? It seems that there are a lot of strong people hidden this time, among them there is no lack of people who are extremely arrogant. Zhao Fu went back to the place where Jiuyun was waiting. He took out the fruit and threw it to her. He said with a chuckle, "here you are. It''s a reward after you submit to me." Jiuyun didn''t know what happened. At that time, Zhao Fu only said that there was a change in front of him. He told her to wait here, and then he flew to the sky and disappeared. Now it seems that Zhao Fu snatched the thing that caused the change, but Jiuyun got the information of the divine fruit and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would give such a precious thing to himself. Jiuyun threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms with a smile on his face. He held Zhao Fu in his hands and said happily, "my Lord! I like you more and more. Why don''t you catch me earlier so that I can become an adult woman earlier Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s no use to me. Besides, if you eat the divine fruit and improve your strength, I have to absorb the power of many gods and the power of all gods." Jiuyun nodded with a smile. Then, Zhao Fu sat on one side and took out more than 300 magic balls. An invisible force made the three hundred magic balls float in the air, and then they merged into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu''s body emitted countless lights. Next to wine will also eat shenhuang fruit, a huge power burst out, wine allows quickly refining a force. For half a day, Zhao Fu absorbed 300 divine power balls, and the power of all gods was stronger, and there were many neutralization attributes, which was not like the previous attribute of partial wind. Wine on one side also refined shenhuang fruit, with the power of the emperor, hair and pupil with a trace of silver, temperament become noble, appearance is also some beautiful, power becomes very strong. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground. Jiuyun looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "my Lord! Shall we continue to search for the land of God and the many gods? " Zhao Fu replied, "Well!" Now Zhao Fu''s main purpose is this one. He can not only obtain integral points, but also find the God of time, as well as the power of many gods. A sky, many gods are fighting, a loud sound, a strong wave. It''s not clear what they''re fighting for. Boom! But at this time, a huge momentum suddenly came, and the air around seemed to solidify. Many gods who were fighting were shocked and looked up at the sky in a hurry. I saw a man with a cloak, full of mystery and horror, standing in the sky, emitting a huge momentum. There are hundreds of gods here, which is within the scope that Zhao Fu can bear. If there are too many gods, Zhao Fu will not be so unscrupulous. A pair of eyes looked at these people, and did not care what they were fighting for. Zhao Fu said in his voice with dignity and authority, "give up your magic power and I will spare you from death!"Hearing this, some people can accept that it is just a loss of some magic power, other things and points are in. But some people were unconvinced and called, "who are you? Don''t think you are better than me now, and we will be afraid of you. " Zhao Fu didn''t even look at him. He waved a terrible flash of lightning, and with amazing power, he rushed at those people, directly smashing them into pieces and shooting blood all over the place. Many people were frightened by this scene. Seeing that Zhao Fu was so terrible, they could only give up their own power. After Zhao Fu got their power, they continued to turn into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Boom! In another place, a group of about thirty gods were about to fly to the lake, but a huge momentum came, and a figure with a strong force stood in front of them. "Give up your power!" Many gods felt the terrible momentum of Zhao Fu, and they were not sure why Zhao Fu stopped them. But when they heard this, they showed a very surprised expression. People looked at each other, and quickly nodded to agree, life and divine power compared, certainly is the most important life. Boom! A huge roar sounded again. A group of gods were digging up the God grass in a forest. Suddenly, they felt a terrible momentum coming, and their faces changed. "Give up your power!" A voice full of majesty sounded in the sky, resounding from all directions, and could not refuse. Many gods also did not have any accident, immediately chose to hand over their divine power. After Zhao Fu got the magic power, he did not say anything. He continued to turn into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. He continued to search for the next gathering place of gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 More than a day later, Zhao Fu directly blocked the way and robbed the gods. There were more than 4000 divine power balls provided for Zhao Fu, and now all of them have been absorbed. As Zhao Fu continued to rob many gods, the news spread. Many gods knew that there was a terrible man with a cloak who robbed the power of many gods everywhere. Most people don''t know how terrible that person is, and those who have been robbed of their divine power by that person feel a little chilly when they think of the terrible power that the person sends out. Such a terrible figure is absolutely comparable to the peerless arrogance of the top ten. Such people are generally superior and disdain to have anything to do with their ordinary gods. However, this terrible figure robs their divine power everywhere. It''s hard to think about it, and I don''t know what he did to rob so many gods. However, knowing that there is such a person who bullies ordinary gods and robs the power of many gods, other ordinary gods should be careful and try not to meet such a terrible person. Because what Zhao Fu did attracted more and more people''s attention. At present, most people, even ordinary people, only care about those who defeat the main god Xuying, but pay little attention to ordinary gods. Zhao Fu is the first person to arouse such interest. Many strong people in the stands also seem to have guessed Zhao Fu''s purpose. It must be very important for him to rob so many gods. That shows that he has the ability to integrate many powers or things. Think of here, the eyes of many powerful people, can not help looking at the devil God. Ordinary people can''t swallow and fuse so much divine power, because there is a great conflict between the divine power and the divine power. The general gods have several kinds of divine power, which is already a limit. It will never last. A person has hundreds of powers, which has never been seen in the divine world. And the devil God now appears such a terrible person, can swallow the power of countless gods, which makes them extremely shocked. How can the emperor of the devil God have such terrible ability? Many people are also very curious about the emperor''s identity and the reason for his ability. However, Kerr did not disclose any information, so they could only investigate secretly. Kerr is also with this kind of ability, just ten years of growth is so terrible, the potential is no longer under the emperor star owner, people are still very envious of envy. Now looking at a man who can devour many divine powers, people think of the devil God for the first time, because their emperors also have such ability. Although the man can only devour other people''s powers, and Kerr directly devours the other gods, they are not as powerful as Kerr, but they are still very surprised. Because this kind of ability is extremely rare, now appeared two at a time, looking at the man with a cloak, a mysterious look. Many strong people suspected that the man had something to do with the magic power. It is also possible that the man was an auxiliary chess piece sent by the devil God. The purpose is to make Kerr''s divine power become the Lord of the gods. Therefore, he is wantonly devouring the power of other gods to enhance his power. Watching him rob so many divine powers into his body, just think about how terrible it is, and then there may be great changes. The people''s eyes on the devil God also have a trace of vigilance. They did not know that the devil God was also shocked. They thought that only their own emperor had such terrible ability, but now a second man appeared. The devil is also not very clear why Kerr has such ability, now they also have some doubts, whether the two people will have some connection. However, judging from the current situation, it must be their emperor who is more powerful. Although the person has this ability, he can never surpass his emperor. They have full confidence in this. However, none of them knew that the God of Kerr was able to be today because of Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu found another place where the main god passed on. There is a huge water ball in front of us, which emits a strong light and covers the world with a huge momentum. The sky was overcast and drizzled, and it seemed that it would never stop. There was a water mist on the ground, which covered up some sight lines. It seemed like a fairyland. now Zhao Fu is standing in the sunny position, which is similar to the picture of light rain in front of him, just like two different worlds. A lot of people have gathered in this place. Zhao Fu watched the number of people too many times and didn''t rob them of their magic power, because if there were too many people, Zhao Fu would be the loser. At this point, there are also people trying to get into the water polo, but into that range. Originally, the gentle and weak light rain will change into fierce marbles. As soon as a person''s body is broken down by countless light rain''s marbles, the whole body''s blood is miserable. However, this barrier did not have a great impact on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hugged Jiuyun and said with a smile, "let''s go in!"Jiuyun answered with a smile. Boom! A roar sounds, people have not responded, a black streamer with a strong momentum, rushed to the water ball. The raindrops falling in the sky, at that moment, with a strong force, flew to Zhao Fu. They were so skilled and dense that they could not be counted clearly. Zhao Fu sent out a strong force, and a black dragon mask appeared on his body. Bang Bang Bang Countless drops of water are very big on the black dragon mask, making a sound. The black dragon mask vibrates. The power of these drops is still very strong. However, these water droplets did not cause substantial damage to the black dragon mask. Zhao Fu entered the water ball smoothly with wine promise. In a flash, Zhao Fu came to a space again. Here and outside, the sky is covered with gray clouds, and the drizzle keeps falling. There is a piece of water mist on the ground. The air is very humid, with sufficient moisture. I feel that if I stay for a while, my clothes will be soaked. On one platform, there is a statue of a woman with a height of kilometer, wearing a palace skirt. Her face is beautiful, her figure is slim, and she has a gentle temperament. Her body exudes a strong strength. Here is a place where rain Lord God inherits and can obtain powerful rain god power. Now Zhao Fu is not the only two people here. There is also a woman who is being tested by the stone statue. The woman has a graceful figure, beautiful face, fair skin, wearing a long light green dress, with a delicate temperament, and also with a strong momentum, but also a god of rain. At this time, the stone statue sent out a huge force of ancient Rain God, and the rain water turned into a throwing knife, which constantly shot at the woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 The woman also showed her strength to resist, and saw countless water whips gathered around her. These water whips are condensed by water. Each two fingers are thick, and there are hundreds of them, constantly beating. A Water Throwing Knife constantly shoots at the woman, a water whip with a strong force constantly beat, the throwing knife into a lot of water spray, flying down from the sky. Looking at the battle, Zhao Fu estimated that it would take some time, but he did not want to wait here. He said to Jiuyun, "now you can look for many treasures here as early as possible. Don''t have time as last time." Jiuyun replied with a smile, "I know! Be careful, my Lord After that, Jiuyun left Zhao Fu to look for the treasures around him. As the inheritance place of the God, there are also many good things here. And Zhao Fu flew forward. When Zhao Fu entered the control area of the stone statue, a huge power of magic power was scattered around the stone statue. The countless rain water around him only formed countless flying knives in an instant and shot at Zhao Fu at a high speed. Zhao Fu immediately changed the power of the gods into the power of rain god. A huge momentum spread out. With a grasp, countless black liquid emerged and condensed in Zhao Fu''s hands, forming a hundred meter black water sword. "Boom Zhao Fu grasped the black water and waved it vigorously. The hundred meter long black water sword was cut out with a terrible sword force, and it was like a smashing bamboo. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, countless throwing knives shot past, in that moment was hit into countless water spray, from the sky. Zhao Fu flew directly forward, surpassing the charming woman. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu, a latecomer, had such a powerful power that she could surpass her. Now she is waving a lot of water whip here, can not move forward a few steps. Without this woman, Zhao Fu quickly flew in front of the stone statue, which gave off a huge pressure and a strong light of water. A huge square array appeared on the ground. At this moment, Zhao Fu felt a huge pressure, pressed his body and fell quickly. Because of his last experience, Zhao Fu was ready this time, and Zhao Fu sent out a strong momentum to resist the pressure. Bang! With a loud noise, Zhao Fu was squatting on one knee and half on the ground. The ground was cracked and the rocks were shooting. This time, Zhao Fu was not as embarrassed as he was last time. Hit a big hole right in the ground. When he fell on the ground, Zhao Fu felt a strong pressure. His face was serious and he didn''t mean anything. He used his direct force to resist the pressure. He stood up from the ground and walked forward. That woman is simple, Zhao Fu directly broke through to the final test, a face of amazement, this feeling is too easy. But she is here to insist, is not a class of people. However, she did not want to admit defeat, broke out a strong force, floating around countless water, forming more water whip, to the four sides of the whip. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, a flying water knife was whipped into countless spray by a water whip. The water whip kept dancing and twisting, and the momentum was full of ferocity. With the help of this force, the woman flew forward quickly. At this time, however, Zhao Fu had already come to the stone statue, and the force of countless rainwater poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. The huge stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu as if it had survived. It seemed that he was looking at Zhao Fu, and his eyes seemed to have seen him through. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the stone eyebrows emit countless strong water light, a huge ancient rain god power, such as the tide swept. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body was filled with the power of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu also quickly and constantly absorbed a huge force of ancient Rain God and integrated them into the black divinity. The divinity began to rain in Zhao Fu''s conscious world, and the artistic conception of rain spread. Boom! This time, Zhao Fu was not forced to absorb the power of the LORD God. The stone statue exuded a stronger force of rain god. The water color beam from the center of the eyebrow became stronger and stronger. The more powerful ancient rain god continuously injected into Zhao Fu''s body, forming a terrible momentum, which made people feel shocked. Boom! Before listening to the stop, a larger force of rain god came out from the stone statue. A stronger light was emitted from the center of the eyebrows, and a larger water color beam was shining on Zhao Fu. The charming woman, who was in the process of testing, was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on. How did the stone statue infuse the power of ancient Rain God into Zhao Fu''s body.Boom! A greater momentum spread out, and the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated more intense light, and the more intense water-color light beam shone on Zhao Fu, and the far-reaching power of rain god poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Not only the woman was a little frightened, but also many strong men in the stands were also surprised. They can learn more about Zhao Fu''s affairs. The same was true of the last time when they were with Fengshen. They put all the ten inheritance forces into Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu obtain the most terrible ancient wind god''s power. However, the ancient stone statue of Rain God did the same thing. What was the special place of that man who received so much attention from two ancient gods. On the stands, people''s faces became more and more serious. The more he thought about his identity, the more suspicious he was. Could he be the second generation king of kings? The king of kings, however, could not be sure whether he had come or not. First, they conducted a carpet search, and then they sat down at the entrance to the secret place. If the second king of Kings came, they would have noticed, but this time they didn''t notice anything wrong. Maybe it is possible that the second generation king of Kings uses something to hide his breath and sneak into the secret place. He also knows that once he enters the secret place, they can do nothing about him. However, even so many people still can not confirm Zhao Fu''s identity. Similarly, in this contest of gods, there are still several suspicious people. Now people look serious and think about the next thing. Boom, boom With a loud noise, the stone statue sent out a stream of ancient Rain God''s power, which continuously injected into Zhao Fu''s body. Under the injection of the huge ancient Rain God''s power, Zhao Fu''s body actually began to rain deify. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Zhao Fu''s skin, eyes and hair all have some water color, and emit water light, emitting a strong sense of rain god. Around Zhao Fu, there are many drops of water floating around him. After giving Zhao Fu all the inheritance, the stone statue slowly disappeared in place. "Boom The huge water ball in the secret place, emitting a strong light, with a huge momentum, directly into a water color streamer, with countless water drops rushed to the sky. Bang! A huge sound issued, that water ball exploded, a water color shock wave, with overwhelming force spread out, a strong momentum swept out, countless water droplets. In the sky, there is a huge array with 24 circles. One of them emits water color light, as if a circle is filled with water color. Now there are two circles in the sky that are filled with patterns and emit different lights. This scene makes people in the secret place feel a little surprised. How could it be so fast that the rain Lord God also found ten inheritors, endowed them with the power of inheritance, completed their own task and disappeared. This speed is much faster than before. The test of the LORD God is very difficult for ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t pass it at all. Therefore, there will not be so many people who can gain the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. This time, many talented people have been hiding in the crowd, and now they are showing their strength? Apart from this speculation, no one else can think of the second. As the stone statue disappeared, the wave of rain god disappeared. The woman looked at Zhao Fu in front of her in amazement. I worked hard here and didn''t get the inheritance, but the other party got all the inheritance so easily, and none of them left for others. She also didn''t know what would happen. She was very unbalanced in her heart. However, when she thought about Zhao Fu''s terrible power, she had to accept it. The other party was more terrible than her. She did not know how much, and his identity was certainly very noble. Zhao Fu felt the huge ancient Rain God''s power of his body and showed a smile on his face. This kind of rain god''s power is undoubtedly the strongest one. He grasps the origin of rain and dominates the field of rain. Relying on one kind of strength, Zhao Fu could control the sky at will. If he wanted to make that place rain, it would rain there. He would rain as much as he wanted. At the same time, Zhao Fu integrated the power of God of rain into his divinity, and the power of all gods increased a lot at a time, becoming more terrifying. What''s more, Zhao Fu now has two kinds of power of dominating the spirit. The powerful power of dominating the spirit makes Zhao Fu also have two kinds of body constitution, that is, the state in which the color of the body has changed just now. Zhao Fu''s hair, eyes and body appeared cyan, and his body also emitted blue light, which means that the wind dominates the spirit body. At this time, Zhao Fu''s wind power will be stronger, and all moves contain strong wind power. Zhao Fu''s hair, eyes and body appear water color, and his body also emits water color light, which means that the rain dominates the spirit body. At this time, Zhao Fu''s power of rain god will be stronger, and all moves contain powerful rain power. Zhao Fu recovered the power of rain controlling God, and Zhao Fu returned to normal state. The woman thought for a moment, then came forward and said, "who is your excellency?" At present, she could not get the power of the God''s inheritance. She thought that if she made friends with Zhao Fu, this terrible existence, there would be some benefits. She could not have worked hard to come in, and there was no benefit. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s a secret." The woman''s face was stunned and she said with a smile, "then I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Yuzhu. I come from Yushen power in the divine world." Zhao Fu nodded gently. The woman was able to break in here. She still had some strength. But Zhao Fu couldn''t tell him his real identity. He said with a smile, "it''s not convenient to tell you my identity. Please forgive me!" Seeing this, Yuzhu stopped asking questions. The identity of Zhao Fu might be beyond her imagination. She said with a smile, "you have all the inheritance power of rain god, which is enough to prove that you are very ordinary. I admire you very much." Jiuyun put his arms around Zhao Fu, and Jiao said with a smile, "don''t talk about these useless things. You can''t think of the dignity of our adults. Now you can serve adults with me only as a woman of our adults." Yuzhu''s face was slightly red. After seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance, she was also a little frightened. Listening to Jiuyun''s words, Zhao Fu''s identity was more terrible than she thought. However, even so, she would not easily take the initiative to serve others. Zhao Fu hugged the wine and said to her with a smile, "when the place where the LORD God inherits will be closed, I''d better take advantage of this time to search for treasures." Yuzhu also showed some apologetic smile to Zhao Fu. Later, Zhao Fu, with his wine promise, searched around the place where the rain god passed on. The rain bamboo was the same. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and Jiuyun came out.Zhao Fu asked Jiuyun to wait at one time, while he continued to rob the power of many gods everywhere. It was not convenient to take her with him. Soon, the spirits around knew that Zhao Fu had robbed many gods and powers. The gods were more careful and didn''t want to run into Zhao Fu. But with more and more victims, the news is getting bigger and bigger, and it has also attracted the attention of the top ten Tianjiao. However, although they paid some attention to this man, they did not mean to be in charge of it, because Zhao Fu did not offend them. Among the people robbed by Zhao Fu, some of them were very unconvinced. They wanted to attract a group of gods to attack Zhao Fu together. They wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson and not to let him be so arrogant and unscrupulous. However, few gods were willing to attack Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu just robbed them of their divine power, and they didn''t want to lose their lives for a little power. After a while, a group of gods spent a lot of magic power, obtained a kind of precious ore, and then sat on the ground and was resting to restore their divine power. Boom! A huge momentum spread out, the air immediately became dignified, many gods face suddenly some fear, looking at the sky, only a man with a black cloak appeared in front of him. Before Zhao Fu opened his mouth, many gods on the ground had already known Zhao Fu''s identity, and immediately said, "don''t move, sir. We''ll gather our power to give you." Smell speech, Zhao Fu also some surprise, now oneself really so famous? However, this is also a good thing. Without having to be in such trouble, he can quickly and continuously obtain divine power. Moreover, these people are not very resistant. Zhao Fu does not want to be the public enemy of the whole people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 After a while, many gods gathered together a magic ball. With a light throw, they flew to Zhao Fu with different colors. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu took all the magic power and left directly. Many gods on the ground also breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the terrible man just snatched some magic power. After handing over his divine power, nothing would happen. With that man''s powerful power, he would kill them, and they had no resistance. Zhao Fu is looking for a place to integrate the many magical powers from the robbery. Suddenly! Zhao Fu seemed to feel something, and then quickly flew to one side. The three legged golden crow in Zhao Fuling''s favorite ring became a little excited. Boom! A huge roar sounded, only to see a white light ball in the sky, emitting dazzling light, like a small sun shining on the world, a hot breath diffused. This is also the entrance to the place where the main god passed on. According to the breath emitted, this God should be regarded as a sun god. Before taking part in the contest of the gods, Zhao Fu got the ancient solar power in the sun pool, and also obtained the sun god body. Therefore, he had a strong sense of the power of the sun. Now that light ball in the sky gives out a strong light, who if closer, will be burned by the strong light. The power of the light is very strong, the ground in front of the sun has cracked cracks, flowers and trees all died in a moment, the scene is a bit terrible. Zhao Fu came to this place, but no one has come yet. Zhao Fu thought for a moment, and a golden energy shield came out of his body. This golden energy shield emits the breath of solar power, which is the solar power exerted by Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu had a strong ancient sun power, so the next was very relaxed. The hot light shone on the shield, which easily blocked many lights. Zhao Fu''s body flew directly into the light ball. As soon as the picture turns, Zhao Fu comes to another place by himself. There is no cloud in this place. There is a strong light from the sun shining on the earth. There are many big trees on the earth. The leaves are dark green. The ground is steaming with heat like a steamer. On the same platform, there is a huge stone statue. This stone statue is thousands of meters high. It looks like a brave young man. Wearing a long robe and a pair of wings on the back, it emits strong white light and a huge breath of Helios. A strong idea came out of lingchong ring. Zhao Fu thought about it and released the body. "Howl!" That huge bone Jinwu just came out, very happy to send out a huge song, the sound is very loud, resounding from all directions. Jinwu bones flying in the sky, like the surrounding environment, because this space is full of strong solar power. There are a few strong people in the stands, their faces are full of resentment and amazement. When there was a change in the sun pool, they went to check it, but they didn''t get much. Now when they saw the bones of Jinwu, they understood that Zhao Fu had caused everything. They regretted that Zhao Fu had not been careful at that time. Maybe they could have caught Zhao Fu there, and then they could investigate his identity. It can be understood that Zhao Fu''s identity is not to be guessed now. Obviously, Zhao Fu was not simple. Relying on his ability to devour the power of gods, he was enough to surprise them. If he was trained, although he was not as terrible as the God of Kerr, he would grow up to be a very terrible man. The appearance of the bones also attracted the eyes of the stone statues, showing a trace of a strange look. Zhao Fu suspected that these stone statues had their own consciousness, which might contain a trace of the spirit of the ancient god. The sun god in front of him feels like a three golden crow, because the breath is very similar, and there is a pair of wings behind him. Jinwu skeleton flying in the sky, head also looked at the stone statue, looks very happy, although it has no memory, but the feeling and the stone statue are very kind. Boom! With a smile on his face, the statue slowly raised his hand to the sun in the sky. A powerful sun power gushed out and flew into the sky, sending out a huge roar. See the sun in the sky send out more intense white light, can''t use the eyes to see, a huge force of the sun covers the heaven and earth. The world turned white and could not see clearly. Zhao Fu couldn''t stand it. He blocked the white light with his arm. Jinwu bones become more happy, as if they also understand the meaning of the stone statue, and send out a huge song, stirring their wings to fly to the white sun in the sky. I saw the huge body of Jinwu bones getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared, as if flying into the sun. Then, the light from the sun dimmed, and there was no heat around, and everything returned to what it had been.Zhao Fu didn''t know what had happened. He entered the body of Jinwu skeleton and found that it was in a huge white light ball. Jinwu bone absorbed endless ancient solar power. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling. It was a great good thing for Jinwu skeleton to absorb such powerful solar power. It was also a great help to him. Zhao Fu looked at the stone statue and intended to accept the test of the stone statue and gain the power of the sun as the master of God. Although Zhao Fu has acquired the ancient solar power, it is obvious that the ancient sun''s power is much stronger than the ordinary ancient sun''s power. Boom! With Zhao Fu''s approach, the stone statue instinctively emits countless white lights when he takes back his hand. Huge balls of light emerge one by one, which is innumerable, with a hot breath. The scene is very terrible. Zhao Fu also sent out a sun power. A golden light came out of Zhao Fu''s body, and the golden light illuminated all directions. This is the inheritance place of the sun god. It has great advantages to use the sun power, and it is easier to obtain the inheritance power of the sun god. But when Zhao Fu released the ancient sun power, the accident suddenly appeared. The stone statue looked at Zhao Fu and felt the momentum of Zhao Fu''s body. Suddenly, his face was stunned. He took back the power of the sun, and the huge white light balls disappeared. Zhao Fu, who wanted to fight, was also surprised. Looking at the stone statue of sun power, he didn''t know what the purpose was. He waited in situ, but nothing happened. Then, Zhao Fu flew forward without any attack, and came directly to the sun stone statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 The coercion and the array did not appear before, and Zhao Fu did not go anywhere. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything in Zhao Fu. Many of the strongmen in the stands were also a little surprised that they didn''t need any tests. They were also the first to see such a thing. However, some people soon found out the reason, which is probably the reason for that kind of solar power, because it was the feeling of that ancient solar power that the stone statue of the main god recovered its solar power. And that huge golden black bone may have a great connection with the sun god. Maybe it has the same blood, maybe not. People don''t know what the connection is. Boom! Then there was no accident. After seeing Zhao Fu, the stone statue''s eyebrows also gave off countless white lights. A hot breath spread out, and a white light beam fell on Zhao Fu with great momentum. Zhao Fu felt a huge sun god pouring into his body. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the sun power and integrated them into his own divinity. The divinity absorbed the power of the sun, and the power increased rapidly. Boom! A more intense white light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and a more intense force spread out. With a strong momentum, a blazing white light fell on Zhao Fu quickly, and a greater solar power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Seeing the scene in front of them, people in the stands look a little serious. This sun stone statue will not inject all the power of ten inheritance into that person''s body, right? Boom! Countless dazzling white lights radiated from the center of the eyebrows, shining in all directions. A more intense force came out, and a blazing white light with more stable and powerful sun god power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. "Who on earth is this man?" Seeing this scene, people no longer doubt that the stone statue of the sun god will give all the power of the ten inheritance to that person. But what was that person''s identity, and what terrible things were there in his body? Why was he so valued by the statue of the sun. The most important thing is not a stone statue. Before that, the stone statues of wind Lord God and rain Lord God also attached great importance to Zhao Fu, injecting all the power of inheritance into Zhao Fu''s injury. One or two of them can be accepted, but now there are three main gods like this. They really can''t accept it. The possibility of that person being the second king of Kings is much greater, because no one would have thought of such a potential other than the second king of kings, who shocked the world. Boom, boom The great voice of the sun was pouring into the father''s body. Zhao Fu''s eyes, skin and hair showed a trace of white, his body emitting white light, and his whole body exuded a breath of solar power. Without any accident, Zhao Fu got the sun as the main body again. In this state, the sun power reached its strongest level, and all attacks contained solar power. Zhao Fu felt the power of the sun in his body. Now Zhao Fu felt that he could incarnate into a real sun, shining on the earth. The acquisition of ten ancient solar powers also made Zhao Fu''s power of gods more powerful. However, the power of Zhao Fu''s gods became very unbalanced because of the continuous swallowing of the power of the two gods. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had the power of robbing more than 2000 gods before, but he has not used it yet. At this time, he just used it to neutralize the power of gods and maintain its balance. Two thousand light balls of different colors flew out of Zhao Fu''s storage ring and floated around, emitting different colors and different powers. A huge power momentum came out. Then, all the magic balls were integrated into Zhao Fu''s body, standing in the same place with closed eyes and absorbing the power of many powers. Many strong people in the stands were surprised. "Sure enough, that man has the ability to devour all gods. It is not something that swallows the power of all gods. He robbed those gods'' power in order to absorb them." In the place of inheritance, that kind of personal shielding failed. Now people have watched Zhao Fu swallow up so much power, and they all understand what happened. People can''t help but look at the devil God. Now it seems that this man must have something to do with the devil God, and is definitely not a piece of magic God, because from now on, that person''s potential is no longer under the God of Kerr. Although the devil is very powerful, he will never take such a terrible person as a chess piece. With his constant strength, sooner or later, he will have a battle with the God of Kerr. Two people have such terrible ability. In the end, only one person can win. It feels that the relationship between them is like an old enemy. The faces of the demons and gods all became serious. Now suddenly such a powerful man came out, and they could not help worrying. What would happen if that person met their emperor? In the land of inheritance, Zhao Fu spent some time swallowing and fusing many divine powers. The balance of the power of all gods was restored, and the power of all gods was stronger.Growing up like this, Zhao Fu felt a little frightened when he thought about it. "Howl!" A huge cry rang through the sky. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and looked into the sky. He saw a huge white crow flying out of the sun with a huge solar power and a strong sense of oppression. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised. Looking at the white crow, he found that the former crows were just bones. Now they not only grow meat, but also grow white feathers. Originally, their strength was golden, but now their body and strength have turned white. Zhao Fu felt that although the three legged white Wu had flesh and blood and feathers, its strength had not recovered much, and it was estimated that it would take a lot of time to recover. However, it is also a very surprising thing that tripod Aconitum has a body now, which can make it recover more quickly without wasting time growing meat. Three legged white ebony flew down from the sky happily and landed in front of Zhao Fu. His body was 100000 meters in size. Zhao Fu could only look up from the ground and could not see everything. After the three legged white crows fell on the ground, they were disappointed that they did not see the stone statue, but their eyes soon fell on Zhao Fu, who was now closest to Zhao Fu. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu examined the body of the white ebony with three feet and found that its power was already a little terrible. If it returned to its full strength, it would be even more terrifying. This power is the power of the ancient Sun God, and it is no longer its own ancient sun power. Zhao Fu was happy to let him play outside happily. He took advantage of this time to look for all kinds of solar property treasures around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 "Boom A huge roar was heard once. In the secret place, the huge white light ball emitted a strong white light, which directly turned into a white light streamer into the sky with huge momentum. Bang! A huge sound issued, that white light ball exploded, a white light wave, with overwhelming force spread, a strong momentum spread, countless white light. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted white light, as if a circle was filled with white color. Now there are three circles in the sky that are filled with patterns and emit different kinds of light. People look at the sky in surprise, how quickly ten people get the power of inheritance? If it is the first time and the second time, people may believe it, but this is the third time. It is impossible that every time ten people get the power of inheritance together. Something must have happened, which is why the situation is now. There is also a possibility that the person has obtained all the power of inheritance, so the three inheritance places have completed the inheritance so quickly. If it''s the first possibility, people can still accept it, but if you have two possibilities, it''s very frightening. Who can gain all the inheritance power of the three gods? Originally, people couldn''t think of anyone with such ability in their minds, because it was impossible, and there was a conflict between the power of God and the power of God. Although everyone knows that the God of Kerr has the ability to devour all gods, the stone statue itself will be tested and its potential will be tested. The God of Kerr is terrible, but he can obtain the power of all the three main gods, which is somewhat unconvinced. Suddenly! People think of a person who is very terrible, and only that person has such potential. Otherwise, people will not think of anyone else. Does the second generation of king of Kings really come to the secret place? How did he get in? I''ve been hiding from so many strong people. Now all this is speculation. People can''t be sure that the second generation king of kings has come to the secret place. Maybe the person who has obtained all the inheritance of the three main gods is not the second generation king of kings. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but this undoubtedly forms a pressure. There may be a very terrible person in the secret place. Even if the owners of the two emperors are no exception, they also feel a pressure. There is also a huge array with twenty-four circles in the sky. Now three of them have been filled with light. Once the 24 circles are filled, the competition of secret places will end earlier. In the past, the twenty-four circles were not filled so quickly, and even some of the ten inheritance of the LORD God were not obtained, so that the twenty-four circles could not be filled. People are also seizing the time to do all kinds of things, already have a glimmer of anticipation. At this time, some of the top ten peerless Tianjiao had already entered the place where the LORD God passed on and obtained the inheritance of the LORD God. However, because there are only 24 main gods, representing 24 attributes, if it is not one of the 24 attributes, it is difficult to obtain the inheritance power of the main God, and can not meet the needs of different attributes of many gods. In the secret place, Zhao Fu, after harvesting a pile of treasures, left the inheritance place with three feet of white Aconitum and returned to the secret place. Zhao Fu put away the three legged white ebony again, because it was too big and its momentum was too terrible. Other people could feel it from a long distance, which was not conducive to Zhao Fu''s action. Then Zhao Fu continued to plunder the power of many gods to neutralize the power of all gods. Boom! In another place where the main God was inherited, a man in green long clothes, with a handsome face and strong momentum, walked to a stone statue of the God. This stone statue of the LORD God is an old man, about 60 years old, wearing a long robe and holding this wooden stick. It seems that there are many leaves growing on his hair, and his whole body has a strong spirit momentum. Boom! With the approaching of the man in green, the stone statue emits a strong green light, leaves float out from the void, each with a trace of cold light, feeling very sharp. Shua Shua Shua A piece of green leaves quickly to the man in green shot in the past, dense, the number is not clear, full of the whole sky, the scene is very terrible. However, the man in green did not have any fear. He stretched out a hand and a strong force gushed out, forming roots around him. These roots were straight and hard, sending out a terrible smell. Bang Bang Bang Root with a terrible force, to the countless leaves shot out, the powerful force directly countless leaves broken, into countless green light dissipation. The man in green quickly flew forward and entered the scope of the stone statue. Boom! There was a huge roar. The stone statues gave out countless green lights and a huge and incomparable pressure. A huge green array appeared on the ground, emitting a slight green light.Originally flying in the sky, the green man''s face changed, and his body was also affected by that huge force and fell down quickly. Bang! A loud noise issued, the man in green fell to the ground, directly hit the ground out of a big hole, many stones splashed around. The man in green got up from the ground, his face was a little ugly. He just seemed to underestimate the power of the stone statue, so he was in such a mess. The ancient god was very powerful. Climbing up from the ground, the man in green resisted the huge pressure and continued to walk forward step by step. Finally came to the front of the stone statue, the stone statue looked down at the man in green, the eyebrows emitted a strong green light, a strong momentum burst out, a beam full of tree breath, with a strong power shot into the man in green. The man in green stood in his place, closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the ancient tree Lord God. Although in his capacity, the inheritance power of the general powerful gods had no effect on him. However, this is one of the gods who created the era of gods as the power of the ancient god. His power is still extremely terrible. Even if the man in green has a saint level blood, the power of ancient tree Lord God has a great effect on him. Feeling the power of the ancient tree owner God, the man in green also put away the previous carelessness and contempt. He came from a holy power and was located in the half fairyland. From the beginning, he showed disdain and contempt for people or things at a lower world level, believing that these people and things were too low and weak. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and a stronger green light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. A strong green beam continued to shoot on the man in green. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 The man in green felt the power of the ancient tree god infused into his body, and his mouth rose with a confident smile. With his holy blood and identity, he was confident to gain all the inheritance power of the ancient tree god. The man in green knows that there is a man who has acquired all the power of inheritance of the three gods, and it is just as it should be. He has also entered the place of inheritance and wants to prove that he also has that potential. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a stronger green light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. A strong green light beam continued to shine on the man in green, and a greater power of inheritance was injected into the body of the man in green. Many strong men looked at the man in green, and their faces were also a little surprised. Looking at the ancient divine power continuously infused into the green man''s body, they wondered whether this man had the ability to gain all the power of the LORD God. Before that, people also paid attention to the man in green because he was a strong man hidden in the crowd. People had already realized that he was not ordinary. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, stone eyebrows out of countless green light, a green beam with strong power, fell on the man in green, a huge ancient tree Lord God into his body. Many strong people can''t help but feel nervous and expectant. Does this man in green have the potential to gain all the power of God''s inheritance? If so, he will be a terrible man. The man in green is very confident about this. He doesn''t believe that with his blood and terrible identity, a God can not be inherited completely. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. A green light beam with huge momentum fell on the man in green. This is the inheritance power of the seven main gods, and there are still three left in the end. With a confident smile on his face, the man in green closed his eyes and absorbed the strength wholeheartedly. He believed that he would not be weaker than that man. Suddenly! The green beam that shot on the man in green gradually weakened, which made the man in green look at the stone statue with his eyes open. He found that the ancient magic power injected into the body was indeed decreasing. The man in green didn''t believe it. After waiting, the green light from the center of his brow disappeared. The huge breath of the stone statue was also weakening. It really stopped! With his own blood and identity, as well as his huge Qi, he can only gain the power of seven ancient tree masters. The man in green is very unconvinced. That person can obtain the power of inheriting the ten main gods. Why can''t he. Boom! The man in green broke out a strong force, a huge green breath gushed out, forming a huge green vortex on the back, and a strong suction force was sent out to suck the stone statue. Boom! A huge force broke out from the body of the stone statue, forming a huge shock wave, which spread with the force of thunderbolt. The man in green felt the power of terror, and his body was cold. He also felt a fear. He quickly launched his defense and put his hand in front of him. His arm emitted green light, forming a semicircle. Bang! A dull voice issued, the green energy shield was instantly broken, the body of the man in green was directly shot out, fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. The men in green still have some back now. They look at the stone statue with shock and fear on their face. The stone statue is far from simple as imagined. The power just sent out is like the power of an immortal. Many strong people were also surprised that the man in green and the man in green were killed and tried to absorb the power of the stone statue of the LORD God. But the man was not angry at all, but the man in green was attacked. And fortunately, the stone statue of the LORD God did not use much power, otherwise it might directly kill the man in green in situ. This is the horror of the stone statue of the LORD God. If it can be offended casually, they will not be so shocked when they see Zhao Fu dare to absorb the stone statue of the main God by force. When the man in green came back to his senses, his face became a little ugly. He just got the power of seven inheritance, which is a miracle for others, but he did not get all the power of inheritance. This proves that he is not as good as that man. Thinking of this, the man in green was very angry. With his identity and blood, how could he be inferior to a man in apocalypse. Before that, he looked down upon the people and things in the Apocalypse world, but he didn''t expect that there would be a more terrible person than him. What kind of person is that person, what kind of identity is that person, and by what basis can he obtain all the power of God''s inheritance. Now the man in green is also very curious about the identity of the man. Many of the strong people in the stands were disappointed and relieved. They were disappointed that this person was not able to obtain all the power of one God, while the other person was able to obtain all the power of three main gods in succession. There is no way to compare it. The reason for a sigh of relief is that although the man in green was able to obtain the inheritance of the seven main gods, it was terrible, but it was not very terrible. It was still acceptable, unlike the man who had been beyond their imagination.The man in green stood up from the ground, and was respectful to the stone statue. He did not dare to do such a thing, and then left the inheritance place directly. "Little wine! Hee hee. " A girl happily holding a fat pig''s purple cat, affectionately rubbed the fat cat''s face. This girl is Shiya, the future God of time. The other two time gods also show a smile and look at the fat cat. Because this time fat cat made great achievements and found the entrance to the place where time is the God of inheritance. One of the 24 main gods is the God of time, because the God of time is very rare, which makes the entrance of the God of time very difficult to find, even the general God of time can not be found. And this fat one is good at finding things. After so long searching, he finally found the entrance to the place where time is the God of inheritance. This entrance is located in a hidden valley, and now a few people are standing in the middle of the valley. Fat cat is also very happy to hold its owner. It has made a lot of trouble before, and even went to steal wine from the son. The owner may have offended a very terrible person. Now it is making up for it with credit. With a smile, Shitun said, "let''s go to the place of time inheritance and accept the test!" The other two women, smiling and nodding, came to the secret place for the power of time. Then, shitoutun flies to the front, one hand reaches out a huge force of time to spread out, like a continuous diffusion of light waves. A golden and noble bell, with a huge momentum, emerged from the void, emitting a golden light, emitting a wave of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Compared with other places, the entrance of time God''s inheritance place is more special. Only with the power of time can it be opened. When he looked at the huge golden bell in front of him, a huge force of time poured into it. The pointer of the golden bell began to rotate, and a force of time spread out, forming a golden vortex. Then, when the three people fly into the golden vortex. In a flash, the three people came to a golden space. There were gold clocks in the sky, which covered the whole sky. The ground, trees, mountains and rivers below were covered with a kind of gold. Everything here seems to be in a state of stillness. The flowing stream, the falling leaves, the moving wild animals and the flying butterflies are all at rest. A stone statue with a height of one kilometer is on a golden platform. This stone statue is a noble woman, tall and tall. She is wearing a palace skirt. There is a necklace hanging the clock around her neck. It emits a slight golden light and has a huge power of time. When the three people stood on the ground, looking at the front of the huge stone statue, shitous chuckled and said, "let''s go to the test!" When Ning smiles and nods. Shiya put the fat cat on the ground and said with a smile, "we''re going to have a test with small wine. You can stay here and wait for us." The fat cat meow meow, said that he knew, and then took out a jade bottle, holding it in his arms, gently smelling the wine fragrance from the jade bottle. There is only a little of the holy blood wine left. It can''t bear to drink it. After drinking such a regular wine, there will be no more. Now fat cat can only smell the wine every day and have a good time. However, even if such a fat cat is very happy, holding a jade bottle on the ground, smelling the fragrance of the extraordinary and charming soul, showing a face of intoxication. On the other side, three goddesses officially opened the test. The three of them flew forward. The huge stone statue sent out a huge time and you. One by one huge golden whirlpool appeared around. Each golden whirlpool sent out a strong time fluctuation. The momentum was so huge that it could not resist. Time! Time in that area is in chaos, which is invisible and terrible. If ordinary people are very difficult to deal with, although it seems that there is no harm and danger now, as long as you step forward, you will fall into the vortex of endless time and can not escape at all. Even if you attack, it doesn''t work. For example, if you shoot an arrow, the arrow will disappear and lose contact with it. No matter the arrow or other attacks are basically ineffective, unless they are powerful enough to destroy time, it is possible to break the time vortex. So even if ordinary people enter here, they can''t pass the test at all. They can only look for some treasures around and then leave here. But the three sisters are different. They are the God of time, and they are not the general God of time. He looked serious and didn''t have any carelessness. He looked at two people nearby and said, "let''s start!" The other two nodded. Boom! A roar sound sounded, a huge force of time burst out of the body, a golden light from the body, a time wheel appeared around her body, slowly rotating. These time chakras, like a fuzzy halo, look a little unreal, emitting a little light. Immediately, some changes have taken place in the space of the body, as if some of the previous pictures appeared, it is not clear how long. As the God of time in the past, shitous can make a small space of time go back to the past, so there is a picture of the past. "Boom A roar sounds in a ring, when Ya''s body sends out a huge force of time, the body also emits a golden light, and the light wheels of time float out and slowly rotate. When ya around the space has also undergone some changes, as if some of the future fuzzy picture, can not see what exactly. As the God of future time, Shiya will make a small space of time return to the future, so there is a picture of the future, because there are too many uncertain factors in the future, which makes the picture very fuzzy. Boom! A roar sound sounded at a time, and her graceful body also gave out a huge force of time, and her graceful body also gave out a golden light. The light wheels of time floated out and slowly turned around her. There is no change in the space around Shi Ning, and there are some pictures around her, like her sister and sister. Because shining, as the God of time in the present, has neither the power of time in the past nor the power of time in the future, but the power of time in the present. Although she does not have the ability to know the past and the future, she is also an indispensable part of the time cycle, because the past time and the future time need to be connected with the present time.I saw when he flew to the left 10 meters, when ya flew to the right 10 meters, when Ning stood in the middle did not move. Boom! In the middle of this time, shining sends out a huge force of time. The wheel of time around him spreads out and rushes into the other two''s time light wheels. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the power of time poured into the back of the two people nearby. A huge force of time burst out. One huge light wheel of time wrapped around the three people''s bodies, rapidly rotating, and a strong force of time spread, which was extremely frightening. With this many time light wheels, when the Dragon flies forward, the speed is not slow or fast. The golden swirls around the statue emit turbulent flow of time, which does not block the numerous time wheels. At this time, the light wheel of time can be very powerful. Originally, the three people themselves are not ordinary gods of time. When the three forces of time are combined, the power will become more terrible, which is dozens of times of their dispersion. The present force of time is no longer the force of past time, nor the force of present or future time, but becomes the force of world time. Because the past, the present and the future can form a world time. At this time, the power of the light wheel of time can even affect the present world time. That''s why the power of time is terrible. The speed of the light wheel of time was not fast and slow, and came to the stone statue. To some surprise, the stone statue looked down at the woman in the light wheel with a pair of eyes, and did not emit any prestige, nor did any array float out. There are only two kinds of situations. The first is that the people who come to participate in the test have a great relationship with the LORD God. Zhao Fu belonged to the first kind before, and the second is that when the LORD God attaches great importance to a person, this will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 The three women also understood that they had been recognized by the God of time. With a smile on their faces, they scattered the light wheel of time around and flew to the ground. They respectfully saluted the stone statue. The corner of the stone''s mouth rose, showing a smile, the brow began to emit a golden light, a strong force of time spread, making the four weeks of time began to slow down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three golden beams of light, with huge momentum, shot out from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and shot at the three women at a high speed. A huge power of inheritance of the God in ancient times continuously injected into the three women''s bodies. The three women stood in place, closed their eyes, with a smile on their faces, trying to absorb the power of that time. The fat cat holding a jade bottle on the ground, looking at the scene in front of him, also showed a surprised and happy smile, happy for the master. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu robbed the power of many gods on his side, where many spirits ran and gained a lot of power. At this time, Zhao Fu sensed that there were many gods gathering in one place, and then flew there with a strong momentum. After arriving at that place, Zhao Fu found that this was another place where the main gods passed on. I saw a moon like planet floating in the air, hundreds of meters in size, emitting silvery white moonlight, with a cool, but also a huge momentum. Now there are many gods standing here. Because there are too many gods, Zhao Fu did not rob the power of many gods. However, even though Zhao Fu didn''t want to rob their gods, Zhao Fu was recognized by others and immediately cried out in fear, "the God snatcher is coming!" The God snatcher is the one who gains the nickname for Zhao Fu by many victims, that is, the one who seizes the divine power. Hearing this cry, all the people looked at Zhao Fu in unison, showing a trace of fear, and they gave up their way. Now many people know Zhao Fu''s horror. As more and more gods have been robbed, many gods have known him. Now Zhao Fu''s fame is no less than a peerless Tianjiao. Therefore, Zhao Fu tried to keep a low profile. He would soon be recognized, and the scene appeared. Zhao Fu didn''t care about people''s eyes, but looked at the moon with a surprised smile. The entrance of the place where the main god passes on should be the entrance of the place where the main god passes on for a month. Zhao Fu has said before that we need to gather together the seven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and Yin and Yang, in order to get the opportunity to awaken the lingzu emperor star. At present, Zhao Fu''s attribute is only fire earth and Yin attribute. Yang attribute is obtained by absorbing countless ancient solar powers in the sun pool, and then it becomes more powerful after absorbing ancient sun power. The power of the sun can represent the attribute of Yang, and the force of the moon can naturally represent the power of Yin. The power of the ancient moon Lord God in front of him is exactly the power Zhao Fu lacks. As the ancient god, the power is very terrible. We should meet Zhao Fu''s requirements and let him get Yin constitution. With a smile, Zhao Fu flew forward and flew into the field of the moon. When he flew into the moon, he felt a huge force of cold moon coming, with a strong penetrating force. Even though the shield could not resist it. Just now some people wanted to break into it, but the whole body was penetrated by the cold force of the moon and fell directly from the air. Now I''m still curling up, looking like I''m freezing. This kind of cold comes from the cold of spirit, which is hard to resist and remove. However, this huge force of the moon was not very strong for Zhao Fu. A black dragon pattern mask appeared on his body to resist the force of the moon. Immediately, his body felt that the coolness disappeared. Zhao Fu flew directly into that huge planet and entered the place where the moon god was inherited. People outside the planet, looking at the force of the moon, which resisted countless people''s entry, was so easily blocked by that person. This is enough to prove that the man is really terrible, and the rumor is not false. Boom! Zhao Fu has just entered the place where the moon Lord God is inherited. When he hears a huge roar, Zhao Fu turns his head and looks into the distance. A graceful figure, beautiful face, dressed in a palace skirt, like a fairy like stone statue, eyebrows emitting countless silver white moonlight, a strong moon force constantly spread. A silvery white light beam with a huge momentum, shot on a woman''s body, the huge ancient moon god''s power continuously injected into her body. The woman was dressed in a white palace skirt with long black hair. Her face was very beautiful. Her skin was white, her figure was graceful and her temperament was cold and gorgeous. She was like a fairy far away. She was very beautiful. She is the goddess of the moon, moon Chan. Zhao Fu was not surprised to see her here. September God is the most powerful moon god in the world, and its original attribute is the same as that of ancient moon god. Moreover, the September God itself has a great connection with the ancient moon god. Almost every goddess will enter here to gain the power of the ancient moon god.Boom! At this time, the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated a more powerful silvery white light, and a larger moon spirit diffused out. A more intense silver white light beam was shining on Yuechan''s body, and the greater power of the moon god was injected into her body. The moon god closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the huge moon god with his whole body. His body radiated a little light, with a holy momentum, and looked particularly beautiful and moving. Now Zhao Fu can only watch here and can''t intervene, because the stone statue of the God is very terrible. If he comes forward to stop him, he may suffer. Boom, boom A roaring sound constantly sounded, stone eyebrows constantly emit a strong silver white light, a silver white light beam, with a huge moon force on the moon Chan. Later, the light from the stone gradually weakened, and Yuechan gained six ancient moon gods'' inheritance power, which is also a very surprising thing for ordinary people. Ordinary people can only get one. The man in green has holy blood, and his identity is also terrible. He only gains the power of seven inheritance. This said that the moon Chan itself is not simple, whether in the qualification and strength are very terrible. The light and power of the stone statue dissipated slowly. Yuechan also integrated the power of the ancient moon god into her body, and felt the strong power of her body. Yuechan showed a smile on her face. Open her eyes, moon Chan originally wanted to leave here, but found a cloaked man standing there not far away. The breath of that person was very ordinary, as if there was no special place. Moon Chan thought that she was also a person who came to accept the stone statue test and obtained the power of the ancient moon god, so she didn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 However, looking at his ordinary breath, there should be no chance to gain the power of the ancient moon god. Of course, she has gained six of the ten ancient moon gods'' powers, and she can''t get the remaining four, and she won''t care who the four ancient moon gods'' powers will give. Zhao Fu also found that Yuechan was looking at herself. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Yuechan with his eyes. He looked at the moon god''s face and figure. He was so beautiful that he was a famous beauty in the divine world. Moon Chan feels Zhao Fu''s eyes and frowns slightly, but she doesn''t care because she has experienced so many things. With her beauty, no man is not attracted, the basic will crazy pursuit of her, no matter what the price. After seeing Zhao Fu, Yue Chan turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Zhao Fu also took back his eyes. He didn''t have much interest in moon Chan. He just looked at it. Now that she''s gone, it''s time to test herself. There are only four ancient moon gods left in the stone statues. The number of them seems to be a little less. At this time, we can''t have any accidents. We must obtain all of them in order to have Yin constitution. Fly to the stone statue. The stone statue felt Zhao Fu''s approach, which once sent out silver light and a huge ancient divine power, forming a huge pressure. Without any fear, Zhao Fu continued to fly forward. "Boom The stone statue also launched an attack at this time. A terrible force of the moon god broke out from the stone statue, and an amazing breath spread out. A huge silver white CD-ROM appeared on her back, which was more than 1000 meters in size, and the stone statue itself was only one kilometer. Whew, whew After the appearance of the silver CD-ROM, a series of silvery white beams of light, with fierce power, shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed, passing in the air. Zhao Fu held out a hand in a hurry, and a strong force came out of his hand, forming a huge black array, emitting black light, and a terrible power of saints, blocking in front of him. Bang Bang Bang A sound of explosion sounded, a silver white light beam with a strong force shot on the black magic array, a blast of shock wave spread out, the black magic array were cracked several cracks. Zhao Fu immediately used a more powerful force. The black power poured out of Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the black magic array. The black magic array became several times larger, sending out more terrifying power. BAM, BAM, BAM There was a loud noise at one time, and the silver white light beams with strong power flashed on the black magic array. The silver light became a little dazzling, and an amazing momentum spread out. At this time, the black magic array sent out more powerful power, countless black light all around, blocking countless beams of light. Relying on the defense of the magic array, Zhao Fu flew forward quickly. During this period, a series of silvery white beams of light continued to bombard the magic array, but did not cause any damage to Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu arrived in front of the stone statue. The silver disc on the back of the statue dissipated, and a huge and incomparable pressure suddenly pressed on Zhao Fu. A huge silver white array, with a strong momentum, floated from the ground. Because of several experiences, this time Zhao Fu was oppressed by the huge pressure, and his body fell quickly, but Zhao Fu finally landed smoothly. Just feet fall on the ground, that a strong force into a shock wave spread out, the ground suddenly split. The fierce pressure still pressed on him, but Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He used his own strength to resist the pressure and continued to move forward. No accident, Zhao Fu came to the stone statue, and the huge pressure dissipated as well. the stone statue looked at Zhao Fu with his head down and his eyes fixed on the statue. At this time, the stone statue showed a smile, and the eyebrows at once sent out countless silver white lights. A strong force of ancient moon god spread out, forming a strong wind blowing open. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a silver white light beam with great momentum and speed shot at Zhao Fu. A huge force of ancient moon god poured into Zhao Fu''s body. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the ancient moon god. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next three roars continued to ring, a silver white beam with a strong momentum shot out, and then fell on Zhao Fu, the huge force of the ancient moon god constantly injected into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was indeed undergoing transformation under the power of the huge moon god. At this time, the light of the stone statue gradually weakened, and the momentum began to dissipate. Although it only gave Zhao Fu the power of inheriting the four ways, because there were only ten in total, now we have completed the task of giving Zhao Fu four ways. Finally, the stone statue disappeared, and Zhao Fu stood where he was, his body emitting silvery light, and was still undergoing transformation, because the power of the ancient moon god inheritance was still an important force for Zhao Fu.Moon Chan had just left at this time, and her body was still near the planet. "Boom A huge roar was heard at once, and a huge planet in the secret land, emitting a strong silvery white light, with a huge momentum, directly turned into a silver white streamer into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, the silver white planet exploded, a silver white light wave, with overwhelming force spread, a strong momentum spread to form a strong wind. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted silver light, just like a circle filled with silver white. Now there are four circles in the sky that have been filled with patterns, emitting different lights, which means that the inheritance of the four main gods has given all the power of inheritance. Because the moon Chan is nearby, feel this strong momentum, face suddenly a change, turn to look at the sky. "So soon will someone acquire the power of the remaining four ancient moongods?" When Yue Chan thinks of this, she can''t help but come up with a figure. When she left, there was only one person. If you say who is most likely to gain all the remaining power of inheritance, it is only that person. And the speed is amazing. Just after she left, he got all the power of inheritance, and felt that he was much faster than her. Before that, I felt that he was very ordinary, and it was a great luck to be able to enter the place where the LORD God passed on, but I didn''t expect to get all the remaining power of inheritance so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 This time, I lost my sight and underestimated the power of that person. However, I should not mistake the person with my own vision, unless the person is stronger than myself and intentionally conceals his own strength, or the person is very special. "Wait!" What suddenly comes to mind in moon Chan''s mind is that this person''s speed is faster than that of himself, and it is also very special. Is that person who obtains the power of inheriting the former three main gods? Now it is said that the man who has acquired the power of the three gods is likely to be the legendary king of kings of the second generation. Otherwise, no one would have thought of anyone with such terrible ability. Moon Chan heart suddenly surprised, is that person really the second generation king of kings? I passed him by and didn''t recognize each other? Thinking of this, Yuechan''s mind is blank. She never thought that such a thing would happen, nor did she think of meeting the second generation king of kings. At that time, she also thought that the other party was not only ordinary, but also fascinated by her beauty. She looked down on him and even didn''t like him a little. But that person was the legendary second generation king of kings? Moon Chan hurried back to the original place, but the original place has no one, empty nothing. Finally, moon Chan can''t help sighing, this time is too unexpected for her to expect that such a thing will happen. However, whether that person is the second generation king of kings or not, the only thing that can be sure is that the person is very terrible, at least not weaker than her. Now that he has come to the secret place, he will definitely meet him later, and then he will know his identity. This time, the gods competition is far from simple. Not only the second generation king of kings may be hidden in it, but also there are a lot of terror hidden in the crowd. This time, the gods competition will be extremely fierce. Yue Chan breathes out her breath and looks firm. Even if her opponent is strong, she will not easily admit defeat, even if she meets the second generation king of kings, who is extremely terrible in the rumors. In the place where the moon god was inherited, Zhao Fu''s body still radiated silver light. The powerful power of the ancient moon Lord God made Zhao Fu use of the moon god''s constitution. His hair, eyes and skin were silvery white. This force of the moon god is also very terrible. It is the most top-level force of the moon. Although there are only four inheriting forces, Zhao Fu has mastered the powerful power of the moon god now. Zhao Fu felt that he was like a moon god on the Ninth Heaven. He could master all the moonlight, and even become a moon, which could control the whole world. Now, although Zhao Fu absorbed the power of ancient moon god, his body had a strong power of moon god, and his soul also sent out silver white moonlight. But it''s not over. At this time, a black and white Tai Chi diagram in Zhao Fu''s body absorbed the power of the moon god, and then slowly turned. Now is the most important step. Originally, it was more complicated to only absorb the power of the sun, because Zhao Fu wanted to complete the transformation of yin and Yang attributes, that is, Yang attributes can be transformed into Yin attributes, and Yin attributes can be transformed into Yang attributes. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang, which is Taiji. This is the role of Zhao Fu''s chest Tai Chi diagram, which integrates the Yin and Yang attributes into one, and makes the two more powerful. The Taiji diagram kept rotating in Zhao Fu''s body, and a force of yin and Yang diffused in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body no longer emitted silver light, but emitted black and white light. Zhao Fu''s body is also changing. After a while, a strong force of yin and Yang broke out from Zhao Fu''s body, forming a strong wind diffusion. A huge Tai Chi diagram appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, and the huge force of heaven and earth around him flowed into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. When Zhao Fu opened his eyes, one eye turned white and the other turned black, emitting both black and white light. Now the Tai Chi diagram in Zhao Fu''s body is slowly rotating, emitting silver and gold light. A strong force of yin and Yang is constantly spreading from Zhao Fu''s body. This force of yin and yang can be very terrifying. It is a combination of the power of the ancient Sun God and the ancient moon god. The original two forces are extremely terrifying, and they are the most terrible in the world. The combination of these two forces is naturally more terrifying than the original two forces. It can be shocking to think about it. Now Zhao Fu also has a strong constitution of yin and Yang. Originally, Zhao Fu''s soul flame was infused by the huge power of yin and Yang, and became black and white. White gave out warm power, black gave out cold power. At the center of the soul, a Taiji is formed, which transforms Yin force into Yang force and Yang force into Yin force. At this time, Zhao Fu''s soul flame, which can be called Yin and Yang soul fire, has a very large force of yin and Yang. Moreover, the power of the soul has also been greatly enhanced. With the power of yin and Yang soul fire, Zhao Fu can easily block any spiritual attack, and can also display the most terrible spiritual attack.This is the power of Yin Yang soul fire. Now Zhao Fu has the blood of the water spirit, the body of the wood spirit, the bone of the gold spirit, and the Yin and Yang soul fire. Finally, he still needs the power of the Earth Spirit and the fire spirit. The formation of Yin-Yang and five elements will certainly be of great help to Zhao Fu. At the same time, Zhao Fu is looking forward to it. Finally, with the Yin and Yang soul fire and the power of yin and Yang, Zhao Fu felt that the control of the six demons was greatly enhanced, and the power of the six reincarnations was also greatly enhanced. This was beyond Zhao Fu''s expectation. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that the power of yin and Yang would have such a great influence on the power of the six ways of reincarnation. It is very likely that there is something to do with the six ways of reincarnation and Tai Chi diagram. Now Zhao Fu''s cultivation has been improved a lot. At this time, Zhao Fu''s cultivation was the extreme heaven realm, and he was almost able to break through the emperor''s heaven realm. At that time, Zhao Fu was a strong emperor''s heaven realm. After the examination, Zhao Fu beamed with joy and did not waste time searching for treasures in the place where the moon god was handed down. Yuechan is not interested in the treasures here. It is because she has a strong foundation. Zhao Fu doesn''t have her. All the treasures here have a great effect on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu must collect them. A few hours later, Zhao Fu''s body was forced to be transported out. Zhao Fu also harvested a lot of treasures inside, with a smile on his face. Later, Zhao Fu began to plunder the power of many gods everywhere, because he absorbed a kind of power of the main God, which made the power of all gods unbalanced and needed more spiritual power to neutralize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Boom! A huge roar sounded, Zhao Fu with a huge momentum, fell on one side of the open space, a strong wind fierce blow open. There were hundreds of gods gathered here for no reason. Zhao Fu felt that there were so many gods here, so he rushed to him. Many gods in the open space became afraid when they saw Zhao Fu. Obviously, they knew Zhao Fu. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu could easily acquire their divine power and utter a majestic voice, "give up your divine power." "Hum! If you want my power, I want to see if you are qualified. " A cold hum sounded, a strong man came out of the crowd, his whole body emitting a breath of lightning. The crowd turned to look at a strong man and let out a cry. "That''s Lei Tianming. His brother is Lei Tianba. Now Lei Tianba is the ninth of the top ten peerless Tianjiao. This time, the God grabber has been kicked to the iron plate." "Yes! Lei Tianming is Lei Tianba''s younger brother. If he offends him, he will offend Lei Tianba. The God grabber is strong, but his feeling is still a little worse than that of the top ten peerless Tianjiao. " "Lei Tianming''s strength is also very strong, just weaker than his brother, but we can''t make people angry." "No, I don''t think so. We''ll have a good show later. All the God grabbing people rob Lei Tianming. Lei Tianming certainly won''t accept it. We can enjoy their war later." "Well! I''m also looking forward to what kind of intense fighting will happen to such a strong person. It''s exciting to think about it. " "Ha ha, we should stay away from him. I feel that Lei Tianming can win, because the power behind him is too terrible, and the people trained are also very terrible. As for the identity of the God Snatcher, it seems that he is mysterious, but he is still a little weak in the face of Lei Tianming." ¡­¡­ Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu frowned and the smile on his face faded. Originally, he just wanted some magic power. He didn''t want to cause any fighting. However, there were still people who were looking for trouble and had a bad attitude. Zhao Fu said coldly, "am I qualified? You don''t want to die yourself. " Lei Tianming, as the most powerful person in the divine world, naturally will not be afraid of anyone. He said coldly, "it should be you who want to die. Now it''s still time to get out of here. I''m not such rubbish who will fear you." They were just a little weak. They were better than the ordinary gods outside the secret place. Zhao Fu said contemptuously, "is that right?" Lei Tianming has a trace of anger on his face. He doesn''t say anything. At this time, he depends on his strength. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force burst out of Lei Tianming''s body. Countless blue thunder and lightning exploded around him, twinkling, twisting, connecting and splitting in the air. The thunder light was a little dazzling. Many gods are afraid of some of the hasty retreat, this is the blue sky thunder, is also a very terrible lightning, ordinary gods may be seriously injured, but also have great damage to evil creatures. Boom! Lei Tianming leaped up from the ground and rushed to the sky with countless blue thunder sky. The speed was very fast. But he came to Zhao Fu in an instant. His fist was clenched, and countless thunder and lightning twined. One fist was like lightning, which seemed to be able to break everything. At that moment, Zhao Fu immediately put out a hand, a huge force gushed out of the palm, forming a black semicircle shield in front of him. Bang! A huge sound was made, and the fist, with many blue electric arcs, hit the black defense cover, and an amazing force spread out. The shield cracked at the sound. The fist continued to hit Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s body flew to the side, which made Lei Tianming''s blow fail. Lei Tianming''s face showed disdain smile, voice provocative said, "you are not very strong? What were you hiding from? Who is looking for death now The people on the ground were surprised and looked at the two people in the sky. Now it depends on the situation. Lei Tianming has more advantages than others. It is not because he is a strong man cultivated by such terrible forces. Zhao Fu sneered, "your strength is very strong, but to me, you are a waste. Maybe your brother can fight with me, but you are not qualified." Lei Tianming immediately looked very angry, as if Zhao Fuchun had touched his scales, because he didn''t want to hear that he was inferior to his brother. Moreover, it was ridiculous that he dared to call him a waste. Boom! A huge roar sounded, thunder Tianming burst out a more terrifying force, countless blue lightning burst out, covered the sky around, a terrible lightning momentum spread out. Shua! Lei Tianming''s body shot out like a blue lightning, but in an instant came to Zhao Fu''s body. With a fist and countless thunders, Zhao Fu wanted to blow his sword to pieces.Zhao Fu did not move this time. He looked at Lei Tianming who rushed in front of him with a pair of cold eyes and said, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge roar was heard, and an immortal like momentum burst out, forming a strong wind. Zhao Fu''s body lit up a colorful flame, in the face of Lei Tianming''s blow with a lot of lightning, Zhao Fu also clenched his fist, a colorful flame wrapped his fist, and a terrible smell was emitted. Zhao Fu''s one punch seemed to break the space. Bang! A huge roar was heard. Two fists collided with each other with terrible force. A huge explosion was sent out. A blast wave spread out, forming a strong storm. The rocks rolled and the trees swayed. Zhao Fu stood still. Lei Tianming stepped back four or five steps, showing a look of astonishment. Shua! Zhao Fu''s face showed a sneer. His body just disappeared in a moment. The next moment he appeared in front of Lei Tianming. He raised his legs and kicked him with a fierce force. Lei Tianming was surprised in his heart and quickly blocked his hands in front of him. His hands were full of blue arcs. Bang! A burst of air sounded, Lei Tianming''s body was like a meteorite falling rapidly in the sky, heavily hit the ground, hit out a huge hole, the rock burst, smoke and dust filled. People looked at Zhao Fu in the sky in shock. The God snatcher was so terrible that he had such terrible power. It was the first time that people saw him use real power. Ah! A roar sounded from the pit, countless violent blue thunder and lightning, constantly hitting the ground, the ground around is constantly breaking, a destructive force spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 The smoke and dust scattered, Lei Tianming was angry, his eyes were staring at Zhao Fu, and his whole body was covered with blue and blue electric arc. Shua! Lei Tianming at this time has used all the strength, the body suddenly disappeared in place, the remnants of these small blue arc. But the next second, Lei Tianming appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and with a fist with the force of terrible thunder, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not move a step and reached for a block, so he easily blocked Lei Tianming''s punch. Shua! Lei Tianming''s body disappeared in a flash, and a few tiny blue arcs remained in the air. At the next moment, Lei Tianba appeared on the other side of Zhao Fu and punched Zhao Fu hard. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu held out another hand to block Lei Tianming''s attack. Lei Tianming''s body immediately disappeared in the same place, and the next moment appeared behind Zhao Fu, kicking him with a leg of terrible strength. Zhao Fu stood still and did not move a step. A powerful force burst out of his body, and a rune circle appeared around him. Each Rune circle emitted colorful light, and a colorful energy shield formed instantly. Bang! Lei Tianming''s powerful kick in the past leg, kicked on the colorful defense cover, issued a huge sound, a strong wind spread, but the colorful light shield did not have a thing. Bang Bang Bang Lei Tianming''s body disappeared again, and then attacked Zhao Fu from different angles. The speed was extremely fast and could not be captured by naked eyes. I saw the sky quickly flashing a blue arc, as well as heard that a strong force hit on the shield, issued a huge sound, this momentum is very amazing. People looked at the sky with shock on their faces. The power of Lei Tianming was really terrible, but the man in the opposite side was more terrible. Let Lei Tianming attack, even the defense cover can not be broken, the strength has been able to crush Lei Tianming. Lei Tianming''s face was also ugly. He used all kinds of attacks and attacks from different corners. But Zhao Fu''s defense could not be broken. Is the gap between them so large? This makes Lei Tianming very unwilling, Lei Tianming roared, his body broke out countless blue electric arc, and rushed to Zhao Fu from the front. Countless blue lightning, continuous condensation and change, formed a blue Unicorn composed of lightning, with a terrible force of lightning, behind the thunder. Lei Tianming clenched his fist and rushed in front of Zhao Fu. Bang! A huge sound was heard, and the fist with blue thunder Qilin blasted on the shield. The shield slowly cracked open and then broke apart. Lei Tianming was surprised and finally broke the other side''s defense shield. At this time, Zhao Fu raised his mouth and gave a sneer. As soon as Lei Tianming broke his defense, Zhao Fu kicked it out with a strong kick, hitting Lei Tianming in the abdomen. Bang! Lei Tianming''s body flew backward like a ball, fell down from the air, knocked down several big trees, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and turned pale. People sighed at this. The God seizing power is absolutely invincible. Lei Tianming is not his opponent at all. Just as the seizing God said, he had the ability to fight with him when he came. Ah! Lei Tianming didn''t give up his heart. He yelled at the sky with blood in his mouth. There was no violent blue thunder and lightning spreading. The ground was constantly broken. A terrible momentum spread out and made people stand up. Lei Tianming is going to fight hard. Boom! But at the next moment, Zhao Fu turned into a colorful streamer, shooting from the sky to Lei Tianming. With a force of terror, he directly hit Lei Tianming, and a huge roar was heard. A shock wave spread, the ground collapsed in an instant, and many stones and wood broke apart in an instant, and then flew out like raindrops. The smoke and dust scattered, only to see Lei Tianming lying on the ground, chest outflow of a lot of blood, has dyed the clothes red. And Zhao Fu stood on one side, his body emitting a continuous seven color breath. At this time, Lei Tianming was seriously injured, but he still wanted to get up. Zhao Fu gave a slight smile and waved his hand, which made him fly out with a strong force. This time, Lei Tianming fell to the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and had no strength to get up. Zhao Fu looked at him with a pair of eyes and a trace of domineering voice. "Do you know how powerful you are now? I have said that you are looking for death and dare to talk to me like that with such arrogance. " "I also said that your brother will be able to fight with me only when he comes, but your brother will be defeated by me in the end, and you are even more impossible." People are watching, listening to a little frightened, this is not to Lei Tianba in the eyes of it? That''s one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao. How dare that person say so.Lei Tianming felt humiliated. He not only looked down on him, but also showed disdain for his brother. Lei Tianming lay on the ground and glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Seeing his anger, Zhao Fu showed a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, a force flew out of the sword Lei Tianming. This time, Lei Tianming fainted on the ground. But Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to him, because there were many people watching, and I couldn''t block the picture here. Zhao Fu taught Lei Tianming a lesson and didn''t intend to kill him. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the other gods standing around him. Because of the fluctuation of the battle just now, there were some gods coming in. The number reached 600. Zhao Fu looked at them with fierce eyes and said, "hand over your gods soon!" Six hundred gods were so scared that they reacted quickly. Their faces were a little scared. They quickly gathered their own powers. None of them dared to say no. Because they have seen with their own eyes how terrible Zhao Fu is. If they don''t give up their magic power, Lei Tianming will be their end. Then, many gods gathered together a magic ball, and then the hand that stretched out gently threw it, one magic ball flew to Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, all the magic power balls were collected into the storage ring, and then Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Boom! A tall stone statue of a man, eyebrows emitting countless purple light, a terrible force of thunder and lightning, a purple beam of light, fell on a young man. The young man had short purple hair, which stood up one by one like a hedgehog. He was tall and had a rough face. His upper body was not dressed, and his body was entangled with countless electric arcs and huge pressure. He is Lei Tianba, also Lei Tianming''s brother, one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Now Lei Tianba closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the ancient thunder Lord God. His momentum was even more terrible. It seemed that there was an invisible electric field, which made people feel their hair stand up. The purple light beam just shot out is the inheritance power of the fifth Thunder God. After this power is emitted, the light from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows gradually weakens. Finally, the light and momentum of the stone figures dissipated, which also meant that leitianba had gained the power of inheriting the five thors. This number is also more surprising, and he is only one less than the moon Chan inheritance. After absorbing all the power of ancient thunder Lord God, Lei Tianba''s face showed an excited smile. Now, after absorbing the power of Thunder God, his power has advanced for a long time and become very terrible. However, Lei Tianba did not seem to be long, sensing something, immediately took out a glass ball. This glass ball is only the size of longan. It is transparent and emits a strong blue light. This surprised Lei Tianba. There were only two glass beads that could be distributed to two people. If one of them was in danger, the other glass bead would feel it. Now the glass beads are emitting a strong blue light, which shows that his brother is in great danger. Although Lei Tianba looks rough, he still attaches great importance to brotherhood. Although his younger brother was not as powerful as him, he made a fuss, but Lei Tianming also cared about his brother very much. At this time, Lei Tianba saw that Lei Tianming had an accident. Without any hesitation, he turned into a purple lightning and shot into the sky. A few hours later, Lei Tianba relied on the glass bead''s induction and rushed to the place. Seeing Lei Tianming lying on the ground with blood all over his body, he was shocked in his heart. He hurried forward to pick up Lei Tianming''s body and check his injury. He found that he was seriously injured. He roared angrily on his face and said, "this is what the bastard did? I must kill him. " At this time, some gods have not left. Looking at Lei Tianba''s angry appearance, I also feel some fear. Now the feud between Lei Tianba and the God snatcher is over. Lei Tianba will avenge his brother. There must be a war between them. Then we can see how terrible the battle between peerless Tianjiao is. Because Lei Tianba''s ability comes from the terrible forces, and the strength is so strong, some people run to Lei Tianba and tell them what happened just now. After hearing these words, Lei Tianba became more and more angry. The man not only hurt his brother so much, but also humiliated his brother. This is absolutely unbearable. Lei Tianba had a strong intention to kill Zhao Fu and wanted to kill Zhao Fu now. Now after such a long time, the man should have run away, so Lei Tianba didn''t chase him. He first treated Lei Tianming. Then, Lei Tianming slowly woke up and saw that Lei Tianba was in front of him. Lei Tianming''s face became very ugly. Some of them could not face Lei Tianba, "brother! I was defeated in the hands of one person, because I did not have the powerful strength to harm you also to be humiliated. " "This time, I also know how strong my strength is and how much difference I have with you. I swear that I will try my best to practice in the future, and I will defeat that person and let him pay the due price." Lei Tianba said with a smile, "I''ll deal with this matter. Your main thing now is to take good care of the wound." Lei Tianming heard the meaning of Lei Tianba and seriously reminded him, "brother, that man is really terrible. If you meet him, you must be careful." Lei Tianba nodded seriously. Then, a news spread, Lei Tianba issued a huge reward to find the God grabber. Just tell Lei Tianba where the person can get the huge reward. The story of Lei Tianming and Zhao Fu also spread. "This man is really brave. Even if he snatches the power of some ordinary gods, Lei Tianba''s younger brother dares to rob him. He doesn''t want to see who that person is. Can he be provoked by ordinary people?" '' "I also heard that the man not only easily defeated Lei Tianming, but also humiliated their two brothers, saying that both of them were not his opponents or two worthies, and he could defeat them at will." "It''s too arrogant to say that. No wonder Lei Tianba was so angry that he spent a huge reward to find the man." "Yes! What is that person''s identity? How dare you to be so blatant that you don''t pay attention to peerless Tianjiao. " "I don''t know who I am, but I''ve heard from others that the power is very terrible. It''s not weaker than a peerless Tianjiao. Maybe we won''t lose to Lei Tianba. Maybe we can see an earth shaking battle." "I''m also looking forward to the battle of many strong men in the later stage of the competition. At that time, we people will be eliminated, and most of the remaining people are very terrible people. The fight between them must be very fierce." "I don''t know if that man, the king of kings, always takes part in the competition. If he joins the competition of gods, his wonderful degree will be more than ten times higher. If he doesn''t feel that this competition of gods has lost some luster." ¡­¡­ This news also reached the ears of the God of Kerr. Originally, the God of Kerr had been relishing and inheriting to increase his strength. His goal was to defeat the owners of the two imperial stars. Naturally, he had no time to care about other things.But now when he heard about the information about the God Snatcher, he was immediately shocked. The man who robbed so many gods might have the power to devour all gods. But this kind of ability is extremely rare. He is the only one in the center of the divine world. How can a person with such ability come out? But this kind of ability of oneself, all depend on a certain person, did that person come to the secret place? Kerr''s face became very serious and even hard to see. The God of Kerr sensed immediately, but did not sense anything. What''s going on now? When the man comes here, he should be able to sense it, but now there is no sense at all. Can we say that person just happens to get this power of swallowing gods? After thinking about it, he can only devour the divine power, but he can devour the divinity. Obviously, his power is much stronger than that man. It was a relief to the God of Kerr, but the God of Kerr did not completely ignore this person. Maybe this person had something to do with the person he had been afraid of and worried about. Therefore, the God of Kerr also released news to search for the whereabouts of the God grabber, and there is a great reward for those who find it. When the news spread, everyone was very surprised. Why did the God of Kerr participate? It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him! Now that he has joined, things have become more heated and noisy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three huge roars. A tall man was wearing a palace skirt. There was a necklace with a bell around his neck. The stone statue of noble temperament sent out a strong golden light at the center of his eyebrows. He sent out a huge force of the world and sent out three golden beams. The three golden beams of light were on the three women who were the three time goddesses. Now the three goddesses are also closed eyes, absorbing the power of the great ancient god. And these three inheritance forces are the power of inheritance given by the third time. Each time, three inheritance forces, three times, that is to say, nine paths have been achieved. Each of the three time goddesses has obtained three inheritance forces, and finally there is still one inheritance force. Although each of them has only gained three inheriting powers, which can''t be compared with those peerless Tianjiao, the three of them, as a group, have gained nine inheritance power, which is still very shocking. And the three of them represent the past, the present and the future respectively. They are the power of world time. After absorbing the power of God in ancient time, their power will be more terrible several times than before. At this time, the light and momentum from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. Finally, the stone statue left a force of time inheritance, giving three goddesses the power of nine inheritance. Now the three goddesses closed their eyes, their bodies still emit a little light, and are still refining the power of time. The God of time, as the rarest and most special God, has different power from ordinary power, and it is difficult to refine it. Lying on the ground and holding a jade bottle, the fat cat happily looks at the three goddesses in front of him. He knows that the three masters have gained great benefits. Then, it also happily sucked the fragrance of wine from the mouth of the jade bottle, showing an intoxicated expression. It''s a pity that the holy blood wine only has such a little. If you can drink a little every day, how good it would be! However, this is impossible. The holy blood wine needs the blood of the son to make wine. Where does it go to get the holy blood? At the beginning, for this small bottle of holy blood wine, I was almost caught. Forget it, don''t want these things, fat cat took a sip of wine, showing intoxicated expression. Suddenly! A figure appeared behind it, stretched out a hand to grasp the fat cat''s back neck and lifted the fat cat up. when the fat cat was holding the jade bottle, she immediately cried out in panic. She didn''t realize that someone was behind her. The fat cat wanted to use the force of time to escape at the first time, but found that there was a force that confined its power of time. Finally, the fat cat turned his head in fear and looked back, wondering that the guy had caught him. But when the fat cat turned his head and saw the man, he was so scared that his hair would stand up. He did not care about the bottle he had been holding. He struggled hard and made a meow meow voice for help. Zhao Fu was very happy and said with a smile, "dead cat! Now you can''t escape? " More than ten minutes ago, Zhao Fu robbed many gods. He wanted to find a more hidden place to refine those powers, but suddenly he sensed the breath of his own blood. Because the holy blood wine itself is mainly made of Zhao Fu''s blood. Although it has become wine, it still has some flavor. Although ordinary people may not be aware of these breath, Zhao Fu, as the master of blood, can still detect it. When Zhao Fu felt the breath, he was very surprised that he had never been here. How could there be his own breath here? With the breath of doubt that Zhao Fu followed, he found the entrance to the place where time was the God of inheritance. This is relatively easy, because after the entrance to the heritage site is opened, it stays there all the time. Zhao Fu could see from a distance that the bell was shining golden and floating in the air. When Zhao Fu felt the breath of the bell, he was also very surprised. It was the place where the God of time passed on. If he could get the power of inheriting the God of time, he would have a strong power of time. He didn''t have to look for the God of time. After returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu could make a large number of stone of sages. This was very important to Zhao Fu and Daqin, so Zhao Fu flew over immediately. In the middle of the sky, the golden bell sends out a series of time fluctuations and spreads out, just like the golden light waves. This kind of fluctuation has no harm, but it is very difficult to resist. Because you rush past, time fluctuations will push you back to the original place one by one. This is the power of time, not an ordinary force, so it is difficult to resist that time fluctuation. However, although the power of time is very special and powerful, when a certain force is extremely strong, it also has the ability to tear space and stop time. Zhao Fu himself has several ultimate powers, which can break through the power of time. What Zhao Fu used was to kill the sword.Zhao Fu took out the sword and drank softly, "kill the sword master!" Boom! A kind of killing and sword like intention burst out of his body. Zhao Fu''s eyes were black and bloody, and his whole body was emitting a terrible cold breath. The temperature around him was also rapidly decreasing, becoming extremely dangerous and chilling. The golden bell emits a golden wave in front of him. Zhao Fu lifts his sword, and a strong force pours into the sword. The sword emits a strong light of black blood. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded his sword vigorously. A terrible Black Blood Sword light, with the power to cut everything off, flew out in an instant. The spreading spiritual light waves were directly cut off by a sword. Zhao Fu seized the opportunity and flew directly into the golden bell. When he came to the heritage site, Zhao Fu saw a familiar figure, lying on the ground holding a jade bottle and enjoying himself. Zhao Fu immediately understood what was going on, and he couldn''t help being happy. The last time he spent so much money and made all kinds of preparations, but in the end, he let the fat cat escape and lost the holy blood wine, which was hard-made. It was a shame. This time, however, he had to catch the fat cat. Zhao Fu used the Xianyin order given by xianle to hide all the breath and put on a bracelet. The bracelet is called forbidden time bracelet. Its function is to prohibit the power of time. Zhao Fu spent a lot of money to buy it, which is specially used to deal with the God of time. Later, Zhao Fu quietly walked past. Because he was afraid that the fat cat would find out, Zhao Fu was more careful at every step. However, the fat cat was intoxicated with the wine bottle, and did not notice the danger approaching at all, so there was a scene in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Three time goddess heard fat meow''s frightened and flustered cry. She understood that something had happened. She opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the fat cat. She saw a man with a cloak and raised the cat in one hand. And the fat cat in his hands constantly struggling, meow meow meow constantly calling for help to them. Three time goddess flew over immediately, when ya was angry and cried, "who are you? Let''s have some wine However, his face was somewhat dignified, because Zhao Fu didn''t form his breath, which made him feel extremely dangerous. Looking at the three women, Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "who am I? The dead cat robbed me. Who do you think I am? " When he heard this, he was also shocked. What they had been worried about was still happening, and now he was found at home. When ya knew that it was their side that was wrong, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I like wine too much, so I went to steal your wine. We will compensate you and ask you to put the wine." Zhao Fu looked at the fat cat with a smile on his face. But the fat cat is not struggling. She looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes wide open, trying to let him go. Zhao Fu has already sensed that the three women are the gods of time, and they are not ordinary gods of time. There is also the appearance that they have just been passed on by the God of time. If they are subdued. That was more than ten times better than his own power of time. Because Zhao Fu had too much power and could not cultivate one kind of power exclusively, even if Zhao Fu had the power of inheriting time as God, he would not be able to develop it into a powerful one. This kind of effect, nature does not have the special god of time to play a big effect, if you can subdue them, nature is the best. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let it go of course. As for compensation, I think you three are good. How about being my subordinates?" Shiya didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would say so and looked at her elder sister. Shi Ning also looks at elder sister. They don''t have any idea of being subordinated to others. First, their status is noble. Second, they come out for the power of God in ancient times. After gaining this power, they will return to power. Shitous looked at Zhao Fu seriously, "sorry! We can''t agree to your request, but you still say that if we can do it, we will try our best to do it. " Zhao Fu''s smile faded. "Whether you agree or refuse, you must submit to me today." When the face slightly changed, now there is nothing to say, Zhao Fu is overbearing, want to accept them, do not care about their opinions. "Do you really want to? We don''t want to fight with you. We are willing to make up for it with all kinds of things, but don''t bully people too much. " Shi Ya and Shi Ning have serious faces and a pair of eyes look at Zhao Fu. They understand that the battle may begin immediately. Zhao Fu sneered, "I just want you to submit to me now!" Clang, clang A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. The iron chains shot out from the ground with terrible strength. They shot at the three women at a very fast speed. When the eyes of a congealed, stretched out a hand, a huge force of time gushed out, and then spread out forward. The chains lose control more quickly and retract back to the ground automatically. Zhao Fu''s face was not unexpected. Because he had the experience of fighting with the God of time last time, he immediately gave a light drink, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a strong wind. Zhao Fu''s body was lit up with colorful flame, and a momentum like an immortal was emitted, as if to imprison time and space. Originally, one by one retracted underground iron chain, instantly dyed into seven colors, broke free from the shackles of time, with terrible power, shot at three people of shitous at one time. When the face did not change, stretched out the hand, to the side of a row, a golden force issued, as if time disorder. Bang Bang Bang The colorful iron chains shot past with strong power automatically shot to the side. Countless colorful iron chains pierced the ground, making a loud noise, rockfall shooting, and many holes appeared. "We really don''t want to be enemies with you. At last, we said once that we can compensate you with something, but we will never surrender to you," Shi said at one time When ya also some angry said, "we all said that is willing to compensate, you have to start with us, some are too bullying, we are not so good bullying people." Shi Ning didn''t say anything, staring at Zhao Fu coldly. Zhao Fu took a serious look at the three time goddesses with a pair of eyes. Their power of time is really powerful, and the iron chain containing the power of immortals can also be forced to reverse. If you don''t break their power of time, it''s hard to hurt them. When Zhao Fu thought of this, he sneered. Once he took out the sword of the emperor''s sword, imprisoned the fat cat with a force, and then threw it on the ground, "now I''ll see how strong your God of time is!"Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a terrible momentum spread out. The colorful flame of Zhao Fu disappeared, and the black and bloody sword Qi came out from Zhao Fu''s black cloak. A huge sense of killing and sword came out. The void seemed unable to bear and began to twist. A breath of extreme danger spread. The world fell into Purgatory, and the sky was turning bloody. Zhao Fu stood there holding a black blood sword. His eyes were full of blood light, and his body was full of bloody breath. His body was blurred, like a killing immortal. Originally Zhao Fu did not withdraw from the immortal mode. Now the combination of sword killing and immortal mode makes the power extremely terrifying. When the three women, feel this force, face a change, feel a fear, the body instinct is shaking up. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body brought out a remnant shadow, and quickly rushed to Shitun. His momentum was incomparably fierce, as if a terrible and ferocious object had attacked him. When he reached out a hand, a golden force gushed out. Time seemed to stop. A golden time shield was formed, with the stop time as the shield. As if in different times, this move was very powerful and could resist almost all attacks. Bang! However, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the Golden Shield of time with a remnant shadow. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a black blood sword arc with extremely sharp power cut the stop time in an instant, and the stop time flowed at once. When his face changed, he quickly called to the two goddesses beside him, "you go! This man is too strong. " At the moment when she spoke, Zhao Fu''s body brought out a remnant shadow. In an instant, he came to shitous''s face and chopped him with a sword with extremely terrible power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Seeing that the elder sister was in danger, Shiya and Shitun couldn''t leave. They stretched out a hand, a golden force of time, gushing out of their bodies, forming two golden spears. Boom! Boom! Two golden time spears, with a terrible golden beam, shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. At this time, Shitun''s body exudes a force of time. A golden whirlpool appears around his body, and the surrounding time is chaotic. Shitous wants to use the chaotic time as a defense to block Zhao Fu''s sword. Bang! With a huge sound, the chaotic time was cut open by a sword, and the golden whirlpool was also divided into two. Shitous''s body was hit by a powerful sword force, and his body flew backwards. At this time, the two spears shot at Zhao Fu with the force of terror. These two long guns could not dodge at all. They would change with time and would definitely hit the target. Boom! Zhao Fu slashed out with a backhand sword, and a terrible black and bloody sword slashed out the two golden spears, forming a huge wind to dissipate. With a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, he realized that they must not escape. He could only stay to fight and have a trace of life. He said, "this man is too powerful. We need to combine our strength." Shi Ya and Shi Ning are shocked to see Zhao Fu cut the spear with a backhand sword. It is the first time they have seen such a terrible person. When hearing shitous''s words, the two also reacted. Now it is really only possible to resist that person by combining the power of time of the three. At this time, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the two men with a piece of shadow. With a sword, a sharp and bloody arc was cut at them, as if they could cut everything apart. Shi Ya and Shi Ning''s bodies were cut open by a sword, and then turned into countless virtual shadows to dissipate. This is not their entity, but the shadow of time they left behind. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the three people have stood together, three people burst out of the power of time, issued three huge roars. The three of them held out one hand to Zhao Fu, and their bodies were shining with golden light. The different forces of time on their bodies fused together, and their bodies emitted different golden lights, forming a golden light. A huge force spreads from their bodies. It is the world time force composed of the past, the present and the future, which is more than ten times stronger than before. Boom! The three time goddesses stretched out their hands and pushed hard. A huge golden beam of light with a terrifying force flew to Zhao Fu, with an overwhelming momentum. This is a time attack, it will change with time, and can''t dodge as well. Bang! When the strong beam of light came, Zhao Fu blocked it with his sword and made a loud noise. Zhao Fu''s body fell back a few steps under the force. Zhao Fu''s eyes were bleeding, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Like a killer, his body rushed forward at a very fast speed, bringing out a remnant shadow. Three time goddess is surprised, outstretched hand in a push. Boom! There was a huge roar, a greater golden beam with the power of terror, and an amazing momentum. The thunderbolt shot at Zhao Fu, which was unable to resist. As Zhao Fu rushed past, his speed did not slow down. A strong force poured into the sword, and a terrible force spread out from the sword. The sword was full of sword spirit. Boom! The huge golden beam of light hit Zhao Fu with a sword. A sword force that destroyed all things cut the golden beam open and dissipated it into countless golden light spots. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body rushed to the three time goddesses and was about to cut out with a sword. For three times, the woman''s face was serious, but there was no trace of fear. A greater force burst out of their bodies, and their eyes turned golden, just like a clock. The gold on their bodies became more intense, and the time around them seemed to be confined. Boom! When the three time goddesses held out their hands, a huge and incomparable force of time poured out. The sky and the earth turned pale, time and space were in chaos, and Yin and Yang were destroyed. Zhao Fu only felt that a huge and incomparable force confined his body. This force was the force of time from the world. One illusory and real light wheel of time floated around Zhao Fu''s body and surrounded him. With more and more light wheels of time, they are turning around Zhao Fu, and the power of world time is becoming stronger and stronger, as if to seal Zhao Fu in endless time. Seeing Zhao Fu confined to his place by world time, the three goddesses felt a little relieved. This was their strongest attack. If they could not stop Zhao Fu, they would have no way to stop Zhao Fu. They could only surrender to Zhao Fu.Fortunately, they succeeded this time. This time, they directly mobilized the power of the world''s time to Ban Zhao Fu. Generally, the peerless Tianjiao could not resist it. Shi Tuo looked at the imprisoned Zhao Fu, just wanted to say something, but at this time, she saw Zhao Fu''s mouth rise, showing a cold and cruel smile, and his body suddenly fell into the ice cave. A terrible sense of killing and sword came out of Zhao Fu''s body, just like the door of hell opened slowly. The sun and the moon were out of light, and the heaven and earth began to vibrate, clang, clang, clang, clang and clang The huge black blood sword spirit, with the incomparable power of terror, gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, constantly darting and shooting, each with a crazy intention to kill, the sword intention of destroying everything, madly chopped at all around the world. The ground, the void, the stone, the vegetation are all in the range. They are all chopped up by wisps of sword Qi. Countless black and red sword Qi gushes out, as if destroying the heaven and the earth, and instantly diffuses out. That innumerable time light wheel will be chopped up in an instant, turned into countless virtual shadows and dissipated, and then countless Black Blood Sword Qi will spread out in an instant, and everything seems to be destroyed. Many of the strong people in the stands, though only watching the pictures, were not in the scene, but they could also feel the horror of this power. They were simply destroying the heaven and earth, and they were also shocked. Now it seems that they underestimate each other again, and they have such terrible power. Now the three time goddesses must have lost. Even if they don''t die in this move, they will be seriously injured, which can be sure that there is no accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 The ground is constantly shaking, and a sense of terror spreads like the tide, which makes the world seem to be cold, with smoke and dust covering countless places. After everything calmed down, a pit several kilometers wide and hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground. Inside the pit, there were many sword marks, which looked terrible, and there was still a trace of sword spirit. Three time goddess also had a body of blood lying on the ground fainted in the past. The three of them had a great effect on Zhao Fu. Naturally, Zhao Fu could not kill them, but only seriously injured them. The fat cat meows worried and sad, and looks a little pathetic. Now it is also very guilty, all because it stole wine, which caused the current consequences. However, it did not know that Zhao Fu set up a trap to catch it, the purpose was it, which had little to do with whether it stole wine. Zhao Fu went up to examine the wounds of the three time goddesses. First, he confined their strength, and then gave them some miraculous medicine to cure them. He leaned their bodies against a big stone. Their injuries were too serious, and it would take some time for them to recover. Zhao Fu had to put them aside and come to take them in after they recovered. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the stone statue of the main god of that time. Although it was not clear how much power the three goddesses gained in inheriting time, the stone statue did not disappear, which showed that there was still power of inheritance. It is a good thing that Zhao Fu does not intend to give up. It is a good thing that he has the power of time. Moreover, the attribute of time is a very special and powerful force. The power of gods also needs the integration of the power of time and God. Therefore, Zhao Fu did not withdraw from the mode of killing immortals. Because Zhao Fu''s current state is a combination of immortal mode and sword killing intention, Zhao Fu named it "killing immortal mode". Although the intention of killing the sword is strong, Zhao Fu has not developed, so the power is not as powerful as the reincarnation immortal mode. The reincarnation immortal mode is the reincarnation state plus the immortal mode, which is the strongest state of Zhao Fu. The current killing immortal state is difficult to compare. But the meaning of killing the sword still has a lot of growth. If it grows up, it may be stronger than the attack power of reincarnation fairy Road, because it is a combination of pure killing intention and pure sword intention. In the Apocalypse world, it is also a kind of extremely terrible power and one of the most powerful forces in attack. It is enough to kill gods when meeting gods, kill immortals when meeting immortals, and cut off Yin and Yang, so that heaven and earth can be killed. Of course, it also requires Zhao Fu to develop his own power to kill the sword. Now that the imperial sword killing world has grown to a stage, it needs a lot of sword cultivation. Zhao Fu''s sword killing power comes from the imperial sword killing world. If the emperor kills the sword, the sword killing power of Zhao Fu will naturally be strong. The sword cultivation is necessary to enhance the power of the emperor''s sword killing world, and the emperor''s sword killing world can only grow by relying on them. In fact, Zhao Fu''s mode of killing immortals is also terrible. It can easily break the shackles of world time. The key is that Zhao Fu has not used all his strength. Let''s not talk about it. Zhao Fu''s body braved a series of terrible black blood swordsmanship and flew to the front of the stone statue of time. One step into the field of stone statues. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The stone statues, which originally scattered their powerful momentum, once burst out with a terrible momentum. The body emitted a strong golden light, and a huge force of time spread out. One by one huge golden vortex appears around, each golden whirlpool emits a strong time fluctuation, momentum is very huge. Many time vortices disturb time, making the whole area of time chaotic, sending out a dangerous atmosphere of terror. Zhao Fu did not have the power of time, so it was difficult to obtain the power of inheriting the God of time. Because the three time goddesses had the power of time, they were relatively easy to obtain the power of inheriting the God of time. However, Zhao Fu, who was in the state of killing immortals, did not have any worries. In the face of this chaotic area, Zhao Fu slowly raised his sword of emperor killing and injected a strong force into it. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and a terrible sword spirit burst out from the emperor''s sword, forming a terrible storm of sword spirit spreading around, and a terrible sword force emanating from the sword body. Zhao Fu raised the sword with one hand and cut it forward. Boom! A huge black blood sword light, with the sword force of destruction, chopped forward, as if nothing could stop it, but for a moment, it seemed to cut the chaotic time ahead in two. The golden whirlpool around the statue, as if hit by a giant force, one by one automatically collapses and dissipates, and the time fluctuation disappears. Zhao Fu, holding the sword of emperor''s killing, flew forward slowly. Boom! There was a roar, and the stone statue gave out a huge and incomparable pressure. With amazing power, it pressed on Zhao Fu, and a golden array appeared on the ground. However, Zhao Fu, who was in the state of killing immortals, felt that his body was sinking, but he was able to bear the pressure.But Zhao Fu still flew to the ground and walked to the stone statue. Finally, he came to the stone statue, and the pressure on him disappeared. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. His expression did not change, but he did not give him the power to inherit it. Zhao Fu was inevitably nervous. Although he passed these tests, it was up to the stone statue to decide whether or not to give him the power of inheritance. If he didn''t give it to Zhao Fu, there was no way to rob him. The killing mode of Zhao Jianxian disappears, so it''s too strong to be affected. Boom! A roar sounds, the stone eyebrows emit a strong golden light, a huge force of time. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it was just the reason for the mode of killing immortals. Boom! At this time, there was a roar, and a golden beam of light shot from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. With a huge momentum, it shot at Zhao Fu. A force of inheritance of the God in ancient times poured into Zhao Fu''s body. When Zhao Fu closed his eyes, he absorbed the power of time. It seemed that he could touch and even control the time, which surprised Zhao Fu. As time went by, Zhao Fu absorbed the power of time as the God of inheritance. At this time, the light and momentum of the stone statue gradually weakened, because there was still a power of inheritance left in the stone statue itself, which was lost after being given to Zhao Fu. Finally, the momentum of the stone image dissipated, the golden beam from the center of the eyebrow disappeared, and the stone itself was slowly blurred, and finally disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "Boom A huge roar was heard at one time, and the golden bell emitted a strong golden light. With great momentum, it directly turned into a golden streamer and rushed into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that golden light ball exploded, a golden light wave, with overwhelming force spread, a strong momentum spread, a time wave also spread out. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them gave out golden light, just like a circle filled with gold. Now there are five circles in the sky that have been filled with patterns, emitting different lights, which means that the inheritance of the five main gods has given all the power of inheritance. This roar also made all the people in the secret place look up at the sky, and their expressions could not help getting serious and feeling a pressure. Another God has given all the inheritance, and there are still 19 gods left. This is a little too fast. If the twenty-four are passed on, the secret place will end ahead of time. At present, there is no nine color seal of gods. Even if the power is strong, it is impossible to become the Lord of the gods. If you want to be the Lord of the gods, you must have the nine color God seal. If the secret realm trial ends too soon, it will not be good for anyone, and there may be no God in this session. Some people also sensed the fluctuation of time and realized that it was the inheritance of the God of time, showing a surprised expression. The inheritance power of time God is the most difficult to obtain among the 24 main gods, because it will not appear on its own initiative, but will stay in a secret place. The key is that the God of time can find the place to open the inheritance. This makes the vast majority of people have nothing to do with the God of time, because the land of inheritance can not enter, let alone gain the power of time inheritance. Generally speaking, no one can find the place of time inheritance. Because time gods themselves are extremely rare, the probability that they will find the place of time inheritance is even rarer. However, it is extremely rare that the inheritance place of time God should be given to others so quickly. Therefore, all the talents showed a surprised expression. This time, the gods changed too much, and we don''t know who acquired the power of time God inheritance. I hope this matter has no light with that person, otherwise that person can get the power of inheriting the five main gods, who can accept it. In the land of time inheritance, Zhao Fu stood where he was, refining the power of time with all his heart. His body seemed to be permeated by the force of time, and everywhere was filled with the power of time. now Zhao Fu feels that he can easily control time, and this feeling is also very powerful, which is countless times stronger than the general divine power. Divinity absorbs the power of time, which makes the power of gods more terrible, and also makes the power of gods unstable. Zhao Fu immediately sat on the ground, and more than 3000 balls of light were flying out, floating in the air, emitting different powers and a huge momentum of magic power. Under the control of Zhao Fu, the balls of light continued to blend into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu continued to refine these powers. Originally, Zhao Fu''s power of all gods was unstable. He wanted to find a place to refine these powers, but he didn''t expect to meet a place where time passed on, which delayed the process of refining. After three hours, Zhao Fu finally refined many divine powers, which made Zhao Fu''s power of all gods stable and even more terrifying. Zhao Fu felt the strength of the power, and with a smile, he opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. At this time, the three time goddess also woke up, but because of Zhao Fu''s physical strength, she lay there unable to move. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu came to them. Shi Tuo''s face was ugly, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Now they still clearly remember how terrible the innumerable sword Qi was. They felt that it was not enough to die a hundred times, so they were also afraid of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now you three have no choice but to submit to me. There is no other choice. If you don''t want to, I will use other means to force you to submit." Shitun didn''t speak, he was thinking. Shi Ning looks at Zhao Fu coldly. With her character, she will not submit to others and be controlled by others. Shiya thought that everything was caused by her pet stealing Zhao Fu''s wine. She had to pay the main responsibility, so she looked at Zhao Fu with watery eyes. "It''s Xiaojiu who stole your wine. It''s my pet. Now I''m willing to be responsible and promise to submit to you and listen to you in the future, but you must let go of my two sisters, they have nothing to do with this matter." When Zhao Fu looked at him, he refused directly. Because a god of time is certainly not as good as a god of time, and Zhao Fu also felt that the three of them had a special power of time, and the power of time after the integration of the three people would become extremely powerful, so none of them could be less. "How do you want to let go of my two sisters? I will do whatever you want me to do. Please. " When ya almost cried out, she said to Zhao Fu.When Ning a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, said angrily, "Xiaoya doesn''t ask him! Don''t promise him. It''s just death. " Zhao Fu didn''t care about the two people''s words, but his eyes fell on Shi Tuo''s face. She was the elder sister of the two people, and the other two people were mainly based on her. If she was willing to surrender herself, the other two would surely submit to him. When he stepped forward, Zhao Fu squatted down, reached out his hand to hook up Shitun''s white chin, looked at her beautiful face, revealed a trace of evil smile, and asked, "what do you think? If you are willing to submit to me, I will use special means if you don''t agree. " Shi Ning looked at Zhao Fu''s ill intentioned appearance, and immediately cried out angrily, "if you dare to do anything to my sister, I will certainly not let you go, nor will our family "I beg you, I am willing to do anything, don''t do anything bad to my two sisters," she cried Zhao Fu still ignored the two people''s words. He looked directly at Shi Tong and wanted to wait for her answer. If she didn''t agree, Zhao Fu immediately injected six desires into her body. For Zhao Fu, it was very simple to deal with women. When a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "you first tell us who you are? Where did you come from? " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask her identity. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "who do you think I am? And from where? " "I don''t know you are the identity, but your identity is certainly not simple! If you want us to submit to you, you should tell us the identity, or we will surrender to no one knows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK! I can tell you who I am, but you should have heard of me. " Hearing this, the three men were puzzled. They did not know Zhao Fu at all. They had never heard of Zhao Fu, nor had they heard of him. They had never heard of such a terrible intention of killing and sword. However, Zhao Fu''s self-confidence shows that he should be a very famous talent in the holy world. However, after careful consideration of the major Tianjiao in the holy world, none of them was similar to Zhao Fu. "We can''t guess your identity, you can tell us directly," he said At this time, Shiya thought about the bottle of holy blood wine, which was brewed with fresh holy blood. The holy blood wine was made by Zhao Fu. It was very likely that Zhao Fu had holy blood, and the holy blood was only available to the son. Generally speaking, the son of God is only in the legend, but recently there is a man who has the holy blood, and now almost no one does not know his existence. He has caused a great sensation in the Apocalypse world. That man is the rumored second king of kings. Many people in the holy world have heard of him, but they have never seen him with their own eyes. But they also understand that he is a very terrible man. Now Zhao Fu is in line with this. Moreover, this man has no power of time. He can pass the test, obtain the power of time inheritance of God, and refine the power of time successfully, which shows that he is more unusual. When ya heart is not sure, carefully asked, "that you won''t be the second generation king of kings?" When hearing this sentence, Shi Tuo and Shi Ning were shocked. Is this person in front of him who is the second generation king of kings that kind of extremely terrible existence? They are not sure. They look at each other and wait for Zhao Fu''s answer. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! I am the second king of kings. Now that you know my identity, you should submit to me. " When the three people''s faces suddenly changed, the heart set off a huge wave, did not think of the person in front of him, really is that person hearsay in the extremely terrible second generation king of kings. "You are really the king of kings? If I''m willing to submit to you under your amazing and arrogant hand, can you spare my two sisters? " Zhao Fu gave her a blank look. Just before Zhao Fu said her identity, she had already said that she would submit to herself and let her two sisters go. There''s no difference between now and before. Zhao Fu''s eyes continue to look at Shitun, waiting for her answer. After thinking for a while, he looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and nodded. We are willing to submit to you. Zhao Fu chuckled, took back his hand, and looked at Shi Ning. Now Shiya and Shituo are willing to submit to themselves, and she is the only one left. Shi Ning looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and hesitated. Now that her sister and sister are willing to submit to Zhao Fu, she will naturally follow suit, and now she has no way to resist. However, she was still unable to accept and submit to others, which made her very difficult. Zhao Fu looked at her, but he didn''t say anything. He bent down and kissed Shi Ning directly. A continuous stream of six desires and Demons poured into her body. Shi Ning began to struggle for a few times, and then responded fiercely to Zhao Fu. Shi Ya is watching the scene of passion. Her face turns red. She is very embarrassed. But she can''t help but want to see her second sister kiss Zhao Fu. He frowned and just wanted to say something. But Zhao Fu stopped. Looking at his flushed face and wheezing, he said with a light smile, "are you willing to submit to me now?" Shi Ning was a little shy and replied softly, "Well!" Zhao Fu showed a smile. After coming to the holy world for so long, the task of finding the God of time was finally solved. As long as they were brought back, Daqin could make a large number of stone of sages, and the overall strength of Daqin would be greatly enhanced. Moreover, the three time gods are not ordinary gods of time, indicating that the refined sage stone is stronger than imagined. The stone of the sage and the blood god pill can directly promote a person without any accomplishments to the first level of cultivation. All the people in the Qin Dynasty can become first-class monks. At that time, even if Daqin was hard to resist fire, the second Fengshen and the demon horn had no problem at all. Moreover, it can reduce the gap with the alchemist soldiers, and there is no need to be afraid of the alchemists. Daqin can officially expand in the alchemy world without being oppressed and bullied before and after the war. Because the greatest advantage of alchemy soldiers is that they have the power of alchemy. If Daqin also has the power of alchemy, then their advantages will be lost. And the soldiers of Daqin have the power of darkness, the power of Daqin, and some Legion attributes. This makes the soldiers of Daqin not only have no weakness, but also have many advantages, which can officially suppress the alchemy world. It''s exciting to think about it. Before, Daqin was beaten by the alchemy world, and now he has the chance to revenge.With the stone of sages, there is also a big advantage, that is, after the soldiers of Daqin died, they can also rely on the stone of sages to revive, which, like the alchemists, greatly reduces the loss of combat power. Zhao Fu was very happy with the unexpected benefits to Daqin. When such an important matter was solved, Zhao Fu''s heart relaxed a little. Now there is only one thing left to devour many divine powers, become the Lord of the gods and awaken the Protoss. Zhao Fu looked at Shi Tong with a smile, and saw her frowning. He held her in his arms and kissed her on her lips. A steady stream of six desires and Demons poured into her body. When he hardly struggled, he responded fiercely to Zhao Fu, as if he were kissing a lover who had been in love for a long time. Shi Ya blushed with shame. Looking at Zhao Fu''s kiss with her elder sister, she could not help but look forward to it. Zhao Fu stopped her movement, such as Shiya''s wish. He put her in his arms and then kissed her on her lips. The six desires and evil spirits were constantly infused into her body. Shiya also shyly responds to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was using prohibition to control the three of them. He did not want to do anything else. Now Zhao Fu is a very honest gentleman. These erotic things are not because of necessity. However, Zhao Fu did not remember the method of injecting the six desires evil Qi into his hands. After that, Zhao Fu let go of their power and stood up from the ground. Looking at the three time goddesses whose faces were flushed and still panting, he said with a smile, "let''s leave here together." At the same time, Zhao Fu also untied the confinement of the fat cat. The fat cat ran over at the first time, jumped into Shiya''s arms, meow and meow, concerned about what happened to Shiya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 When ya blushed with shame, she held the fat cat and didn''t say anything. There was no change in Shi Ning''s expression, Shi Tuo''s face showed a smile, his eyes looked at Zhao Fu, with a trace of tenderness, and said, "what are we going to do after we leave here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are waiting for me in a place, because I have to rob the divine power everywhere and gain the power to inherit the LORD God. It''s not convenient to take you with me." When can''t help chuckling, "that God grabbing person is also you originally? Are you here to awaken the protoss? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "this is one of the main purposes of my coming." When Shi Ning saw that Zhao Fu said so easily, she was still a little surprised. It was the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. Countless geniuses could not wake up, even if they were also impossible. However, Zhao Fu was so relaxed. Zhao Fu was the second king of kings and the owner of six imperial stars. Shi Ning asked Zhao Fu, "what''s your purpose in trying to win over us? Is there anything we need to do? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! But after that, I''ll tell you that there is still a little time to see what treasures there are in this heritage land. " Nod your head. Later, after searching for some treasures, Zhao Fu''s body was forced to be transported out of the place of inheritance and came to the secret place once. Zhao Fu took them to the place where Jiuyun was, and asked them to wait here. Of course, they could also explore around. There are countless treasures in this secret place. You can come back later and wait for Zhao Fu. Jiuyun several people met also nothing happened, Jiuyun warm treatment of them, and the three attitudes of Shitun are very good, fat cat also very like Jiuyun, because Jiuyun is a Dionysian, it is to find a friend. After that, Zhao Fu left and continued to search for the place where the main god passed on, as well as the power to rob many gods. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu, with great momentum, landed in a gathering place of gods. Many deities watched Zhao Fu come with such a terrible momentum, and a trace of fear appeared on their faces. Because Zhao Fu was already quite famous, some people soon recognized him. Without what Zhao Fu was saying, the others immediately expressed their willingness to give up their magic power and asked Zhao Fu not to hurt them. All Zhao Fu wanted was divine power. There was no need to kill them. If he did, he would not be so easy to obtain divine power next time. After a while, the magic power of many gods gathered well. One by one, they flew to Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu took them in with a wave, they became a streamer. After Zhao Fu left, the gods began to discuss. "Why does the God snatcher dare to rob our divine power so blatantly, as if nothing has happened. Doesn''t he know that Lei Tianba, one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao, is looking for him to settle accounts?" "It may be! If he knew that one of the ten most arrogant people wanted revenge on him, that person would dare to be so calm. Ordinary people would have been scared to hide and dare not show up, because those who offended could not be provoked. " "That''s not certain! The strength of this Saint snatcher is also terrible. Maybe the other party knows the news, but he doesn''t care at all. " "Are you too arrogant when you say so many saints, one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao and one of the strongest people in the divine world, dare he care? How terrible is his strength? I don''t believe it. " "Well, I also believe that the God snatcher can''t be so strong, and Lei Tianba is not so weak. We have seen with our own eyes how terrible his strength is. No one dares to take him seriously." "It''s said that Lei Tianba has sent out a huge reward to find the whereabouts of this man. Let''s report this news to Lei Tianba, and don''t waste so much reward." "I agree with that. It''s better to see them fight and see who is stronger and who is weaker. I support Lei Tianba. We have never seen anything about that man''s God grabber." ¡­¡­ After knowing where Zhao Fu was, Lei Tianba ran to him with a look of anger. He was looking very hard to see who had hurt his brother so badly. He would not kill him this time, but also hurt him. Otherwise, he would not die. However, when the news reached him, and he arrived here again, he did not know how long it took. Naturally, Zhao Fu could not have stayed here all the time. He had not known where to go. After hard work, he couldn''t find the other party. The anger in Lei Tianba''s heart was even stronger. He wanted to kill Zhao Fu now. Zhao Fu didn''t get in touch with others or ask for any information. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lei Tianba was looking for his own account. At this time, Zhao Fu sensed that there were many gods gathering in front of him. He immediately showed a smile and flew over with a strong momentum. After arriving there, Zhao Fu found that two or three hundred gods were fishing in a very large river. Zhao Fu found that they were able to pull out a kind of gold ore. This kind of gold ore is very large. Each one is more than one meter in size, and even two or three meters in length. It is covered with gold, with potholes on the surface and a spirit breath. This is Shenjin, a good material for making artifact.Although Shenjin is not rare, it is so large in quantity and volume that it is no wonder that many gods will be salvaged here. Naturally, these Zhao Fu were not interested in it. They sent out a terrible momentum and issued a majestic and powerful voice, "hand over your divine power." The sudden outbreak of the terrible momentum, so many of the gods dedicated to salvage the God of gold next jump, see Zhao Fu''s figure, there is no objection, all hand over their own power. They also heard that Zhao Fu was terrible and didn''t want to take his life for a little magic power, so he was very honest. It can be seen that fame has great benefits. After collecting their magic power, Zhao Fu immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. At the same time, some people reported to Lei Tianba that Zhao Fu had been here. After learning the news, Lei Tianba came as quickly as possible, but in the end, Zhao Fu was not found. After hard work, he didn''t see Zhao Fu. Lei Tianba was more angry and had the heart to chop Zhao Fu into meat. Finally, Lei Tianba increased the reward, and let people report Zhao Fu''s news immediately. If not, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. People know that Lei Tianba is really angry at the news. If he meets Zhao Fu, it will be a battle of life and death. This is the top ten peerless anger of Tianjiao. People feel scared when they think about it, because no one can resist it. In the face of them, there is only fear. The man who killed himself and beat another brother seriously must be miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 While paying attention to the news about that, the God of Kerr did not take the initiative to look for it. Instead, he quickly enhanced his own strength. Only a strong strength is the greatest guarantee. No matter whether that person is the same person or not, he will definitely meet him at the later stage of the competition, and then he will know his identity. Thinking of that person''s identity, the God of Kerr also felt strong pressure, so now he is trying his best to increase his strength, rather than take the initiative to find out. With the present status and strength of the God of Kerr, it can be said that the owner of the protoss did not give him so much pressure, but that man did it easily. At this time, Zhao Fu sensed the entrance of a place where the main god passed on. The entrance of the main god inheritance place has strong fluctuation, so it is easy to find its location, and this inheritance place is the inheritance place of Thunder God. Lei Tianba never imagined that the person he had been looking for ran to the place where he first left. Zhao Fu arrived at the entrance of the place where the God of thunder passed on. There was a huge blue thunder ball, all made up of purple thunder and lightning. It was hundreds of meters in size. The thunder and lightning struck the ground and made a loud noise. A terrible force of thunder and lightning spread out. So it''s easy to sense, that is, the fluctuation and momentum of thunder and lightning are too strong to be sensed. Here also gathered many gods, some people try to enter the sphere of thunder, will usher in a powerful lightning attack. Thunder is one of the common elements, so there are many thors. Zhao Fu''s power of all gods also has the power of integrating Thor. Zhao Fu immediately transformed the power of the gods into thunder and lightning. He saw black arcs all over his body, and a strong force of thunder and lightning spread out. There was a sense of fear. Using the power of black lightning, a black lightning shield was formed. Zhao Fu rushed directly to the thunder ball. Boom, boom Several huge purple thunder and lightning, with terrible power, thundered at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed, only in that moment. However, Zhao Fu''s own strength is strong, and it is also a lightning attribute, or relatively simple to block the past thunder and lightning, flying into the thunder ball, into the land of Thor''s inheritance. Entering the land of Thor inheritance, Zhao Fu saw the tall and rugged statue of Thor at the first sight, and there were more than 20 people participating in the test. Zhao Fu once saw the places where so many people had gone before. He only saw two or three places. In some places, he had not seen people, so he was surprised. At this time, the stone statue of thunder and lightning emits strong purple light, and there is a huge force of thunder and lightning. In the void around, there are thunder snakes composed of purple thunder and lightning, swimming around the stone statue, emitting an amazing momentum. Now those who are under test are suffering from the impact of thunder snakes. Some people can''t bear it. They are temporarily out of the field of stone statues because of their injuries. Some people insist on resisting them. However, there are also some strong people who have come to the purple thunder and lightning array, and have been subjected to the second test of the stone statue, the test of their qualification, strength and perseverance. There was a man in a long blue dress and a good-looking man, who resisted the strong pressure of the LORD God and came to the stone statue of the LORD God. The stone statue of the God looks down at the man with a pair of eyes. Suddenly! The stone eyebrows emit purple light, a strong force of thunder and lightning spread, and there are many small purple arcs around. Boom! A purple beam of light with several arcs, and a terrible momentum, the speed of shooting on the man in green, a huge force of God into the youth''s body. The young man looked excited because he was recognized by the stone statue of the LORD God, which is a very high honor for ordinary people. At the same time, he also thought that he would get the inheritance power of thunder Lord God, and his strength would be stronger. Feeling the huge lightning injection, the youth also closed their eyes to absorb. After a while, the purple light from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. It just gave the youth the power of inheritance. However, it is this power of inheritance that makes the momentum of youth ten times stronger than before. This makes other people envy and worship, and it is extremely difficult for them to obtain the inheritance place of Leizhu God, even impossible to complete. Bang! With a loud noise, a man couldn''t resist the thunder snake''s attack. His body was directly knocked out and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu no longer wastes time. The more power he gains, the stronger his power will be. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu burst out all the power of thunder and lightning of all gods. Countless black thunder and lightning broke out from his body, stretching, twisting, merging and splitting in the void. It''s all around. It''s terrible. With these terrible thunder and lightning, Zhao Fu rushed to the stone statue. Boom, boomAs soon as Zhao Fu stepped into the field of stone statues, the purple thunder snakes around the stone statues rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrifying momentum. The speed was extremely fast. As soon as the lightning flashed by, several thunder snakes were about to rush to Zhao Fu. At this moment, Zhao Fu controlled the countless black lightning around him, forming several black lightning. With the power of terror, the speed was extremely fast, and several purple thunder snakes hit the front. Bang Bang Bang Those huge purple thunder snakes were directly broken down by several black lightning, and their bodies were directly burst open. They turned into countless tiny electric arcs and disappeared. What happened suddenly surprised the man who was trying. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu. At this moment, Zhao Fu was so fast that he came near the stone statue. A strong and powerful force was pounding on Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu''s body fell back to the ground, resisted the huge pressure, and continued to walk forward. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Who is this man? How can we pass the test so soon? It''s too easy! Zhao Fu had come to the stone statue by this time. At this time, the man in green also absorbed the power of Lei Zhushen''s inheritance. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu who appeared on the other side, showing a surprised expression. He did not expect that another person passed the inheritance test so soon. The stone statue lowered its head and looked down on Zhao Fu. His eyes seemed to penetrate Zhao Fu''s body. The purple light was emitted from the center of his eyebrows, and a huge force of thunder and lightning spread. Boom! A purple beam of light with a huge momentum shot on Zhao Fu. The powerful ancient thunder Lord God''s power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning. People were surprised to see Zhao Fu. He passed the test so quickly and was recognized by the stone statue. It was the first time that they saw Zhao Fu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Boom! At this time, there was another roar, and a purple beam of light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and a greater force of thunder and lightning poured into Zhao Fu''s body. People were surprised, this is the second force of inheritance, even to that person. The man in Tsing Yi looks stunned. He only gets one inheritance force. How can this person next to him get two inheritance forces? Boom! Boom! Two more thunders were heard, and two purple beams of light were emitted from the stone statue. One of them was stronger than the other, and fell on Zhao Fu. The greater power of purple thunder and lightning poured into Zhao Fu''s body. "He has gained the power of four thors'' inheritance!" People were shocked. It was the first time that they saw a person who could gain the power of four inheritance. The identity of this person must be very terrible. No wonder it was so easy to pass the test, which was not comparable to them. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the inheritance power of the ancient thunder Lord God, and integrated it into the power of the gods, and the power of the gods was also growing rapidly. The stone statue has given Lei Tianba five inheritance power, the Qingyi man''s one inheritance power, and Zhao Fu''s four inheritance power have given all the inheritance power. Now the momentum is dissipated and the body is blurred. Finally, the statue disappeared. "Boom A huge roar suddenly sounded. The huge purple thunder ball in the secret place, emitting strong purple light, and many purple arcs, with huge momentum, directly turned into a purple streamer into the sky. Bang! A huge sound issued, that purple thunder ball exploded, a purple light wave, with overwhelming force spread, a strong momentum swept the four sides, countless purple arc. There was a huge array with 24 circles in the sky. One of them emitted purple light, as if a circle was filled with purple. Now there are six circles in that sky that are filled with patterns and emit different kinds of light, which means that there are six main gods giving full inheritance. Boom! There was a huge noise. Six circles of the huge array in the sky emitted six kinds of powerful light, which made the huge array rotate and pour out a huge force, which covered the whole secret place. At this moment, no matter what people do in the whole secret realm, they feel the power and stop, and look at the huge array in the sky. People also immediately received a prompt that the first stage of the trial was opened, and those who did not upgrade the mark of gods to blue level three days later would be forced to teleport out of the secret place. "His grandmother! The first stage has been opened so early, and that bastard has gained the power of inheriting the power of God. Will he let us live? " "Yes! The first stage is to force us to fight. We wanted to enter the secret place to search for treasure, but we didn''t want to fight. Now, if we don''t fight and defeat other people, the mark of gods is impossible to upgrade the blue level. " "I knew that there were a lot of changes in the gods this time. It''s no surprise that the first stage was opened so early. Fortunately, I have upgraded the seal of gods to blue. Don''t worry about this. Now I just like that other stages can be slower." "Oh! It''s hard. A white mark of gods needs to defeat ten people with white mark to upgrade to blue mark. In the first stage, it is estimated that a large number of people will be eliminated. " "I just want to know who that person is. If we advance the first stage of the trial so much, we''ll all suffer. It''s like teaching this bastard a lesson and piss me off." ¡­¡­ In the place where the God of thunder was inherited, Zhao Fu also got this hint. His expression did not change much. Now his mark of gods has already been upgraded to gold level, so you don''t need to pay attention to it. After absorbing the powerful power of thunder, the attack power of Zhao Fu''s wanshen power has increased a lot. Thunder and lightning itself is a kind of extremely aggressive power. After searching for treasures around him, Zhao Fu left the inheritance place. People could only look at Zhao Fu in awe. They saw with their own eyes that Zhao Fu had acquired the power of four inheritances. Just at the beginning of the first stage, it was obvious that this man had opened the first stage of trial. By virtue of his ability to obtain four inheritances, this is enough to make them look up and dare not offend at all. Zhao Fu left here and continued to plunder the divine power everywhere, because he had just integrated a kind of power of God, which needed to be neutralized by the power of other gods. Suddenly! Zhao Fu, who had been flying in the sky, found that there was a large flower forest below. The snow-white trees were full of small silver flowers, which gave out a faint light, forming a sea of silver white flowers. A faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air, gently sniffing on the refreshing, the whole body also relaxed. At this time, the breeze gently blows the branches, that one after another silver white flowers, issued a crisp sound, jingling jingling is very good to hear, the swaying flower tree is like playing a piece of music.When Zhao Fu stopped, he felt strange and had never seen a flower again. After thinking about it carefully, he heard that the flower fairy had said about this kind of flower. Zhao Fu''s face showed a surprise smile, because this kind of flower is very similar to the soul bell tree flower among the eight wonderful flowers. Hunlingshuhua is a kind of flower very similar to a tree. It can only grow in the place where there are many dead gods. The color of the flower is silver white. If it vibrates slightly, it will send out a kind of soul sound. This kind of soul sound refers to the sound that only the soul can hear, that is to say, the crisp sound just made by flowers and trees is not heard by ears, but by the soul. The soul bell tree flower itself also has a strong spirit power, because it mainly absorbs the spirit of the corpse. Each of the eight exotic flowers has its own power. The world''s wonder flower contains the power of the world. The dark night flower has the power of the original Yin, the evil demon yuan flower has the power of evil and the exotic golden flower has the power of gold. But the soul bell tree flower has the power of spirit. In addition to having different powers, the eight magic flowers also have different abilities. For example, the power of the evil devil Yuanhua is very evil, and can control others to do anything at will. Ordinary people are hard to resist this kind of control power. Once these people are controlled by the power of evil spirits, it is almost impossible for them to break free. The ability of evil demon Yuanhua is still very strong. The power of exotic gold flower is also very strong. It can turn everything into gold. This kind of golden power is very strong, and it is also very difficult to resist. It can also cultivate soldiers composed of gold. As for the world flower, that is, the world flower, and the night flower, because it has not yet bloomed, it is not clear what ability they have. Now the flower fairy''s memory is only a trace of recovery, and there is no information about them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 The reason why Zhao Fu knew about the evil and the exotic gold flower was that Zhao Fu had the power of the evil devil Yuan Flower and had taken in the alien golden flower. The alien Golden Flower ancestor is already the final form and does not need to be cultivated. In other words, Zhao Fu had to cultivate all the world''s marvelous flowers, night flowers, and evil evil yuan flowers planted in the Daqin Dynasty into flower ancestors, just like the Golden Flower ancestors. Zhao Fu didn''t know how long it would take, because none of the world''s exotic flowers, which had been planted for nearly ten years, had yet to blossom. Zhao Fu did not know how long it would take to cultivate them into flower ancestors. Zhao Fu doesn''t know what kind of powerful ability hunlingshuhua has, but it should not be simple. It must be a very strong ability. However, Zhao Fu looked at the ground below, and the number of flowers and trees was not clear at all. According to the truth, as the world''s eight wonders, the number of flowers is very rare. Why are there so many here. Moreover, the eight exotic flowers themselves are very rare treasures. Ordinary people will not let go of such treasures, so they should take these trees away. But why do these trees have nothing to do with them? Zhao Fu was full of doubts and wanted to go down to have a look. A female voice suddenly sounded, "don''t go down there. It''s a forbidden area in the secret place. I don''t know how many gods died there." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at him. A woman with graceful figure, beautiful face and cool temperament appeared in front of him. Seeing this woman, Zhao Fu had some impression that she was the maid beside Mie Ryu, who was the God of destruction and the owner of the emperor''s star. She participated in the contest on behalf of the divine realm. Why did she appear here? Did the man mieryu go into it? This time, Zhao Fu was wrong. As the owner of the emperor''s star, mielu was also the most terrible person in the divine realm. The place she was going to was very dangerous, so she didn''t take the maid with her. Instead, she asked the maid to look for opportunities. The maid''s name is Liu Li. As a maid close to Meiliu, she has a very strong talent. Although there is no way to compare with mieliu, she can also be a strong one. Mie Lu estimated that he would not think of, let Liu Li look for his own opportunity, but inadvertently ran into an existence that she was afraid of. Zhao Fu looked at Liu Li. She didn''t seem to have any malice. Just a kind reminder, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know. Thank you." Then Zhao Fu continued to fly down. Liu Li looks surprised. Just after hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she thought Zhao Fu understood how dangerous it was and would not go there. But she did not expect Zhao Fu to fly there directly. Zhao Fu, who kept flying down, was the first to notice something wrong with the sea of flowers. In the distance, he felt that the sea of flowers was very beautiful and there was no danger in it. But now when he flew close, he realized how terrible it was. This sea of flowers has a terrible power to devour spirits, just like a huge mouth. In front of this mouth, Zhao Fu felt as small as gravel. His whole body was cold, and he could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. With Zhao Fu''s power, they all felt this kind of feeling, which is enough to prove how terrible the sea of flowers is. Ordinary gods will definitely die when they enter here, and there is no possibility of survival. No wonder they are listed as forbidden areas. However, it is not so easy to swallow Zhao Fu''s spirit in this sea of flowers. At present, Zhao Fu''s strength is extremely terrible, and now his soul has integrated the power of yin and Yang, becoming the soul fire of yin and Yang. He has a strong resistance to this kind of devouring power, and the impact is not great. Zhao Fu still flew down from the sky and landed directly in the flower forest. Liu Li''s face was stunned. Why did Zhao Fu fly to the flower forest? How could there be no thing? Was there no power to devour spirits? This is a forbidden area in the secret place. No one has ever stepped in. There are treasures everywhere. There may be some rare treasures in the forbidden area. Think of here, the pear will fly down. At the beginning, I didn''t feel any danger, but at the moment when I was close to the flower forest, the whole flower forest turned into a huge mouth and swallowed it to her. The body of Liuli pear was like falling into the ice water, and the body trembled instinctively. The spirit power of the flowing pear quickly weakened, only felt the strong dizziness, the body directly and powerlessly fell down. Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at the falling Liu Li. He held out a hand and a colorful force gushed out. He shot at Liu Li, forming a colorful bubble with a rune on it. Now Zhao Fu is using the power of the immortal model, because Zhao Fu''s five senses of heaven and man also has a strong spiritual defense, and the immortal model based on it also has a strong spiritual defense. The colorful energy bubbles with the body of the flowing pear fall in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reaches out his hands to catch her body. At this time, Liu Li lost a lot of mental power, and now his face is a little pale. Because there are colorful bubbles blocking the swallowing power of the flower forest, the spirit of Liuli is no longer swallowed.Liu Li looked at Zhao Fu holding her, and her face was flushed. Now she realized that the terrible power of devouring spirits had not disappeared, but had no effect on Zhao Fu. But who is the man in front of him? It is impossible for ordinary people to be immune to such terrible power of swallowing spirits. Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile. "It''s dangerous here. You can''t resist it. You''d better leave here." Liu Li came down from Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "thank you for saving my life. I''ll leave here immediately. Can you tell me your name? I''ll have a chance to repay you later. " Now Liuli naturally understood that without Zhao Fu''s help, she would have died here. This place could not be explored with her ability. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no need!" Liu Li did not continue to insist on asking, with a smile said, "I will remember your kindness, I will not disturb you, you should be careful." Zhao Fu answered with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu began to explore the flower forest, and Liuli also left the flower forest, but she did not leave far away, but stayed nearby. Liu Li was worried about the danger here. She wanted to wait for Zhao Fu to come out and see that he had nothing to do before leaving. Moreover, she had no place to go. At the same time, there was a premonition that Zhao Fu''s entry into this forbidden area might lead to some changes. She didn''t know why she had this kind of premonition. She didn''t know Zhao Fu at all, but she had this kind of premonition. Her premonition has always been accurate, it is not clear whether she has been staying next to the owner of the emperor star, which has also been greatly affected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Liu Li is absolutely right to think like this. The owner of emperor star means huge and incomparable luck, and he is recognized by heaven. They have a huge fortune, not only to their own great help, also have a great impact on the people around them, and even can change the fate of everyone around them. It can be said that as long as a person has the emperor star, that group of people will be affected by the huge fortune, and a group of people can get countless benefits. This is one of the reasons why most people want to follow the strong. Zhao Fu took a few steps in the flower forest and looked around. There was no sound, no sound, and no sound of insects. This seemed a bit terrifying. Even when the flower forest was in the United States, he was not in the mood to see it. When he came to a ten meter high flower tree, Zhao Fu wanted to see if it was a soul bell tree flower. If so, Zhao Fu could dig one out directly, and the matter would be solved simply. Holding out a hand, Zhao Fu pressed on the snow-white tree trunk, which directly sent out a swallowing force, trying to devour the spirit of Zhao Fu. However, its power did not work on Zhao Fu at all. Zhao Fu stood there and devoured it, but it was unable to swallow it. Because Zhao Fu''s own defense was too terrible for such a small tree to deal with. After pressing his hand on the tree trunk, Zhao Fu felt that there was a spirit in the tree trunk, which made the tree have life. Boom! A huge force poured out of Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the body of the tree trunk, seizing the spirit in the trunk. The spirit was caught by Zhao Fu, struggling madly and howling, very harsh. Zhao Fu took out his hand and pulled the spirit out of the trunk. It was a silver ball of light. And the ten meter high tree, after losing the spirit, immediately withered up, first a piece of silver white petals like rain, under a flower rain, the picture is very beautiful. In particular, when the petals withered, they also made a clear sound, like the last wail. The falling petals, together with the clear plaintive cry, made the picture very beautiful. After countless flowers withered, the trunk lost water, became dry and cracked, and that kind of snow-white color, also slowly turned gray white, the original smell of flowers and trees also weakened a lot. This is not the real soul bell tree flower, but the tree affected by the power of the soul tree flower. The real soul tree flower is not like this. The real soul bell tree flower has a strong spirit power, not so weak, and will have a strong spirit after death. Zhao Fu looked at the silver light ball in his hand, which was the spirit of the tree. Now he was still struggling in his hand and gave out a piercing tinnitus. Zhao Fu directly used his strength to imprison it, and then threw it into the storage ring. Although this is not the real soul bell tree flower, but the spirit that gives birth to is a kind of purest spirit. It is a kind of precious material whether it is to make artifact or to do anything. And no matter what it is made of, it has the power to devour spirits. This is a treasure that ordinary gods can''t get, and it also has a great effect on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiles at the flowers. Even if you can''t find the flowers, it''s a great harvest to take out the spirits of these fake flowers. Boom! There was a roar, and a huge black breath came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu controlled the black smell to form black tentacles, which shot around the fake soul bell trees and flowers. The black tentacles are flying fast and directly shoot into the inside of the tree. A powerful force is sent out to wrap up the spirit in the tree, and then it is directly extracted from it. Many flower trees began to wither, countless petals like rain, spread on the ground, like a carpet made of flowers. That kind of light flower fragrance, also full-bodied, diffuse to get the place to pour is. After the spirits of many flowers and trees are drawn out, they struggle constantly, and they also send out harsh calls, which entangle their tentacles and send out a force to imprison one spirit after another. Then the tentacles came back with spirits. Zhao Fu put away many spirits, continued to control many black and breathing tentacles, shot at the flowers and trees, and extracted their spirits. No one dares to provoke the flower forest in the secret place. This time, it is a nemesis. Liu Li was waiting outside, looking at the flowers of the forest withered in pieces, the trunk also withered, showing a surprised expression. Originally, she had a premonition that Zhao Fu would definitely have some changes when he entered the flower forest. She didn''t expect that soon. I don''t know what Zhao Fu was doing inside. Why so many flowers and trees withered. Now these withered flowers and trees, of course, do not have that kind of power to devour spirits, and there will be nothing to go by. Liu Li thought about it for a while, and she was curious and couldn''t help walking past. Zhao Fu''s body was exposed to a lot of black breath, forming two fingers thick tentacles, shooting at the flowers and trees around. After the tentacles were shot into the flower trees, they pulled out silver and white balls.The flowers and trees withered directly, and the tentacles took it back, put the light ball next to Zhao Fu, and then the tentacles shot out the silver white light ball at a time, which kept circulating. Now feeling Zhao Fu''s huge momentum, Liu Li was surprised. This is the time to understand Zhao Fu''s strength. Zhao Fu stopped at this time, turned to look at the flowing pear, and asked with a smile, "why haven''t you left yet?" Liu Li said with a smile, "I have no place to go, so I stayed for a while. I didn''t expect that you would not only be afraid of the flower forest, but also restrain the flower forest and draw out their spirits one by one." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "it''s nothing." Liu Li looked at a flower tree and asked with a smile, "is this really the flower of soul bell tree? Can I have one? " The swallowing power of a large flower forest cannot be countered by Liuli, but the swallowing power of several flower trees can be easily resisted by her power. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "This is not a real flower, but a flower tree influenced by the power of the tree. And these things are not mine. You can take them yourself if you want." The number of flowers and trees is unknown, and it is not a real soul bell tree flower. Of course, Zhao Fu would not care about a few flowers and trees. Flow pear light should a, face with a smile, heart to not too big accident, as one of the exotic flowers of the soul tree can not have so many. However, Liu Li is very interested in this flower tree. She comes to a two meter high small flower tree and looks at it carefully. Then she reaches out and sends out a strong force to pull out the small flower tree and put it into the storage ring. Zhao Fu continued to draw out the spirits of flowers and trees. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 After Zhao Fu extracted the spirits of the flowers and trees for a period of time, although it was very fast to extract the spirits of several hundred flower trees at a time, Zhao Fu still disliked that it was too slow, because the forest was really large. I don''t know how long it would take to extract all the spirits. At this time, Zhao Fu also thought of a way. He stopped and raised a hand. The huge black breath was constantly pouring out, and a black ball was in the air. Liu Li was behind Zhao Fu and did not disturb him. Looking at Zhao Fu''s black ball, Liu Li is also curious about what Zhao Fu wants to do. Continuous black breath gushes out, condenses out the black ball to be bigger and bigger, finally has several hundred meters big, sends out a huge prestige. Zhao Fu stopped pouring out his strength and threw his hand to the front. The black ball with great power quickly flew forward. Bang! There was a huge explosion, the black ball had a huge explosion, countless black beams with strong power shot to all directions, flashed in the air, did not enter the flowers and trees. A terrible force spread in the flower tree, the tree trunk issued a black light, a silver white light ball was forced out by the black force, floating in the air at the top of the tree. One by one, silver and white light balls floated in the air, emitting a slight silvery white light, with a number of at least 5000 or 6000. And lost the spirit of the flowers and trees, all began to wither, a piece of petals fell from the tree, like a rain of flowers, this scene is very shocking. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu wielded a powerful force and collected them into the storage ring. Then Zhao Fu continued to use this method to extract spirits, which was more than ten times faster than before. At the same time, Zhao Fu also kept going to the interior of the flower forest. Liu Li followed Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu extracted many spirits, and the power to devour spirits disappeared. Liu Li didn''t have to worry about the danger. Zhao Fu did not refuse to let her follow him, nor did he hinder himself. At this time, Zhao Fu came to the interior of the flower forest. The flower trees here are ten meters high, the trunk is six meters thick, the trunk is snow-white, the crown is very large, full of silver white flowers, the fragrance of the flowers is more rich, it looks very spectacular. And these flowers and trees look not young, as if a hundred meters old trees, emitting a strong spirit. Zhao Fu looked at so many flowers and trees, and wanted to continue to extract their spirits. Suddenly! Flowers and trees give out a strong momentum, countless silver and white light also emitted, a small flower swaying with the wind, issued a sound of crisp sound. One by one, dressed in silver and white armor and armed with long guns, looked cold and fierce, and came out of the flowers and trees with a strong spirit breath, and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. These soldiers are the spirits of Huashu. They can not only leave the flower tree, but also have strong attack power. Their bodies are not entities, but virtual bodies. Zhao Fu also looked at the spirits that appeared in front of him. These spirits were not the same as those outside. They were not only of high rank but also of great strength. Their value was more than ten times higher than those of the outside spirits. The number of ghost soldiers in front of Zhao Fu reached tens of thousands. Standing in the front of the flower forest closely, they exuded a strong sense of military cutting. Facing so many ghost soldiers, Zhao Fu has nothing to fear. And those spirits were cold, and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum, because they were spirits themselves and had a very strong power to devour spirits. They were several times more dangerous than the flowers and trees outside. Others may be afraid of this kind of power to devour spirits, but Zhao Fu is not afraid of them at all, because Zhao Fu has five senses of heaven and man, Saint level blood, yin and Yang soul fire. In front of them are soldiers with long spears, but Zhao Fu steps forward with a confident smile to greet the spirits, giving people a kind of natural and heroic spirit. Liu Li was staring at Zhao Fu''s back. She couldn''t help being fascinated. She didn''t want to give Zhao Fu any trouble, so she didn''t get very close behind him. Kill! Kill! Kill! The group of ghost soldiers looked cold, holding long guns, and gave out a cry of killing. The speed was very fast, and they immediately rushed to Zhao Fu within 10 meters. Zhao Fu still did not have any fear, with a confident smile, a huge momentum spread out. Clang, clang The sound of chains rings, the iron chains with a strong momentum, shot from the ground, like a black lightning shot at the spirit soldiers. Those ghost soldiers changed their faces and waved their weapons to fly the iron chains shot by them, or dodge away. However, the number of iron chains was too large, and they were constantly shooting from the ground. Some ghost soldiers just dodged one iron chain, but another one quickly bound him. Some ghost soldiers waved their spears to fly a chain out, but a chain shot out of the corner and bound his arm.There are also some spirit soldiers, put out a thin shield to resist, but were shot through by several iron chains, the spirit of the soldiers'' bodies were bound. The soldiers who were originally ferocious in the past were all tied up less than a few times. The smile on Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He began to pull down the soldiers, and black holes appeared on the ground. Now Zhao Fu pulled all the soul soldiers into the seal space and put them there for the time being, so that they could be dealt with properly later. After tens of thousands of soldiers were pulled into the seal space, tens of thousands of flowers and trees withered at the same time. Countless petals fell like rain, just like the rain of flowers all over the sky. The picture is very beautiful and spectacular. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He went on walking. Looking at the beautiful scene in front of her, Liu Li couldn''t help exclaiming, and then continued to follow Zhao Fu. The interior of Hualin is basically a hundred year old flower tree, each of which is ten meters high. It has already bred its own soul soldiers. In other people''s eyes, they are very terrible, but they can''t fight back against Zhao Fu. One by one spirit soldiers with a strong momentum, just came out of the flowers and trees, a chain of iron shot out quickly, pulling these spirit soldiers into the seal space. Now it is not Zhao Fu who is afraid of these ghost soldiers, but these ghost soldiers are afraid of Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a while, Zhao Fu''s behavior finally angered the powerful existence in the flower forest. Four huge momentum burst out, and the breath of terror spread like a tide. In this terrible momentum, the flower forest has become more dangerous, people feel a little bit of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 The four smells seem to be distributed in all directions. Now, after breaking out with a strong momentum, they rush to Zhao Fu in this direction with a very fast speed. Zhao Fu stopped at the same place and his expression became a little serious. Liu Li looked at the front, and her face was as serious as before. She knew that something very terrible would rush out immediately. From this huge momentum, she was not an opponent. In less than half a minute, four powerful figures appeared in front of Zhao Fu. These four men are generals on horseback. The horse is three meters high, and the height of those generals is four or five meters. Riding on the horse is more tall. The general and the horse are silvery white, but they are not physical. The general is wearing armor. One holds a silver sword, one holds a spear, one holds a machete, and one holds a hatchet. What''s more, the appearance of the four men is different. The one holding the sword is a cold looking man, the one holding the spear is a resolute youth, the one holding the machete is a fierce woman, and the one holding the axe is a strong man. After the four men appeared with great momentum, a pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu. The man holding the sword asked in a cold voice, "who are you? They dare to destroy the soul bell flower forest wantonly. " Hearing his words, Zhao Fu was somewhat surprised. These four men were also spirits, and they had already possessed their own consciousness, which was much stronger than ordinary ghost soldiers. Zhao Fu said calmly, "I''m here to look for the flower. If you hand over the flower, I can leave here." The big man with a big axe said angrily, "you are looking for death. You don''t have to kill this man with nonsense." The four men did not say anything, and rode to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. However, Zhao Fu was not afraid. A huge black breath came out. Zhao Fu had a thick hand to control the black breath, forming four huge hands. With a strong force, he grabbed the four people. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The four men also used a strong force, waving their weapons in their hands, sending out a terrible force, crushing the four huge hands, turning them into countless black dissipated, and the four continued to rush towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also took out the imperial sword, and a strong force was injected into it. A huge sword spirit burst out from the sword, and a sword wind blew around. At this time, a man had already rushed to Zhao Fu on horseback, and chopped his sword to Zhao Fu with a strong sword light. Boom! Zhao Fu also wielded a sword, a huge sword force with a huge sword Qi chopped at the man. Bang! There was a loud noise. Two attacks collided and a huge explosion was sent out. However, the man on horseback rushed out of the explosion and rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with a sword. Zhao Fu blocked the chopping sword with his sword, and the man rushed past him on horseback. Another man rushed to Zhao Fu on his horse. He ran forward on his horse and cut it with his axe in his hand. Bang! With a wave of his sword, Zhao Fu blocked the ax, and the two weapons collided together, causing countless sparks. The man rushed past Zhao Fu. Another man, riding on a horse, chopped at Zhao Fu with a machete in his hand, but he was still stopped by Zhao Fu. The last one holding the spear, a huge force into the spear in his hand, the spear sent out a strong silver light, shining on the four sides, a very strong force of the spirit spread out. The man, with a long gun in his hand, rode towards Zhao Fu with great speed and ferocity. Zhao Fu stood in his place and raised his sword. A huge force poured into it. The sword emitted a strong light. Boom! With a sword, a huge black sword light, with a huge sword force, cut forward, as if to split the ground. The man, holding a spear with countless rays of light, stabbed Zhao Fu with amazing strength. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, two forces collide together, a powerful explosion you spread out, the ground was directly blasted out of a hole more than ten meters, which also forced to stop the people who rushed over with long guns. However, they were not alone. The other three were also attacking Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu fought with them for a while. They charged and attacked while riding a horse, which was not good for Zhao Fu. It was not good for Zhao Fu to launch any attacks. They would easily be evaded. The speed of the ghost horse was also very fast. Zhao Fu flew directly into the sky and held up his imperial sword. A black sword light was shining into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth around him gathered quickly. A huge sword array with destructive momentum emerged, and a huge sword momentum spread. Boom, boom After Zhao Fu cut out his sword, the sword array began to rotate. With the momentum of cutting everything, he chopped at the four ghost generals, trying to use this move to solve the four ghost generals.In the face of such a terrible attack, the four spirits will float a small silver flower in the eyebrow, with the power of a very strong spirit. This little flower floats on their heads, and a silver light mask spreads out to cover their bodies. Bang Bang Bang A series of terrifying sword lights fall down, directly smashing the ground, countless sword lights are shooting everywhere, falling rocks, and a wave of terrible waves spread out. After everything calmed down, a kilometer large pit appeared directly on the ground, and the pit also sent out a trace of terrible sword spirit. But the four spirit generals in the center of the pit were not hurt at all. The four silver and white shields were just cracks. Zhao Fu frowned when he thought of this scene and drank softly, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge momentum erupted from Zhao Fu''s body, forming a shock wave, spreading fiercely, a colorful flame from his body, and a momentum like an immortal. Four spirits on the ground will look serious, cold eyes, to protect their defense shield dissipated, a strong force from the four spirits will send out the body, their bodies emit dazzling silver light. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four spirits will ride on the horse, with a huge momentum, into four silver white streamers, from the ground to the sky. The speed of the four streamers was very fast. In an instant, Zhao Fu rushed in front of Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu cut out with a sword to block the streamer. However, the streamer scattered and attacked Zhao Fu from different discoveries. Bang Bang Bang Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu kept waving his sword in his hand, chopping out a sword light, which collided with the silver white streamer, making a loud noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 These spirits will be really difficult to deal with. Even if Zhao Fu started the immortal mode, he would not have much advantage. Zhao Fu was just about to exert other powers. Bang Bang Bang A fist sized black ball appeared around four streamers, and then a series of explosions occurred directly. A force of destruction exploded, forming a strong shock wave. Although a series of explosions did not hurt the four spirits, they let the four streamers disperse and the bodies of the four spirits generals appeared. On the ground, Liu Li''s hand has been stretched out, but also scattered a black light, a breath of destruction spread out, it is obvious that she has just launched the attack. Because Zhao Fu had saved her life, Zhao Fu had no advantage and could not solve the four ghost generals. Therefore, he wanted to help Zhao Fu. Liu Li''s own strength is not strong. The four spirits will not care about Liu Li, but deal with Zhao Fu, who is very dangerous. But Liu Li dare to attack them, which makes the four spirits show a trace of killing intention. A big man with a big axe turned the horse''s head directly and rushed over with great momentum. I want to kill Liuli. Seeing this, Zhao Fu immediately put out a hand and shot iron chains from the void, and shot at the big man with strong power. The big man turned and swung his axe. A huge arc with the power to destroy everything was cut out, as if no one could stop it. Clang, clang Many of the iron chains shot in the past were cut off by the arc light in an instant, and countless broken chains were flying around, making a clear sound. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu''s eyes congealed, he sent out a powerful immortal''s power. The golden pupil flooded into his left eye. The golden pupil turned into a colorful pupil, emitting countless colorful lights. Clang, clang A colorful iron chain with a force of immortality shot out from the void in all directions, and flew to the Han, like a stream of colored streamers. The big man rode his horse and waved his axe. He cut off the colorful iron chain that had been shot. However, the number of iron chains was too large, and he could not defend himself from all directions. First, the horse was entangled in the iron chain, and then the big man was soon bound by the iron chain. The big man struggled hard and tried to break free from the colorful iron chain. His strength is really strong, some colorful iron chain can not bear his strength, has broken. The other three spirits will immediately attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t use the sword either. Instead, he used his colorful eyes to look at the three spirits who were rushing towards him. His eyes were like a chain. A powerful force came out. Clang, clang A colorful iron chain with a strong force, from all directions to the three spirits will shoot past, the speed is extremely fast. The three spirits will directly send out a silver white defense shield to wrap all the bodies, then wave their weapons, cut out a cold awn, and shoot the iron chain one by one. The glass on the ground stretched out a hand empty press, a huge force of destruction gushed from the hand, three spirits will emerge around a black ball. Bang Bang Bang There were countless explosions, and a force of destruction exploded, as if to destroy everything. The defense covers of the three spirit generals were blasted with some cracks, and more colorful iron chains with a strong force shot at the three spirits generals. The spirit will only be able to wield a cold awn and cut off the iron chains that have been shot in the past. Some chains will shoot out from the other side and hit the defense shield, which forces the three spirits to choose defense. Boom! At one time, Liuli sent out a huge force of destruction. One by one, the black balls with a sense of destruction appeared around the three spirits at a time, and then all of them exploded to spread out a destructive force. This wave of explosion caused more and more cracks in the defense cover of the three spirits generals. In a short time, the defense should be broken. Ah! At this time, the man who was bound by the iron chain roared, his body emitted a strong silver white light, and a terrible spirit gushed out, and the colorful iron chain that bound him was constantly broken. Zhao Fu snorted coldly and held out his hand. Crackling Countless bloody arc, with a terrible power, along the colorful iron chain hit on the body of the big man. Han''s body trembled violently, and the severe pain made him scream. He stopped struggling. At once, more colorful iron chains were shot out and continued to bind to his body. Zhao Fu looked at the great man in such pain, as if the power of killing God had hurt him a lot. The power of killing God is the power to restrain the spirit. The spirit is the soul containing the power of God. The power of killing God can restrain the power of God, and thunder and lightning can cause great harm to the soul. Knowing this, Zhao Fu''s lips shed a smile, and a strong force of killing God broke out. CracklingI saw a colorful iron chain winding a bloody arc, to the three spirits will be whipped away, the momentum is amazing, frightening. The three spirits will look a little ugly, send out stronger strength, wave the weapons in hand, constantly cut out a cold awn, with amazing power, to the iron chain that shot past. Bang Bang Bang The iron chain and Leng mang constantly collide in the air, making a loud sound. A strong wind blows, and the arc is twined with the power of killing gods. The colorful iron chain becomes stronger than before, and has great restraint to the power of the spirit general. Many colorful iron chains were not cut off, but with terrible power, whipped on the defense cover of the three spirits. There were more cracks in the shield. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu released more iron chains and God killing power. One by one, the iron chains lashed on the defense shield with strong power. The three spirits could not bear to break the shield. A root of colorful iron chain shot out, the three spirits will bind the body, many bloody arc mercilessly hit them. Ah ah The three spirits convulsed their bodies violently, and the bloody electric arc struck them as if to tear their bodies apart. They couldn''t help but cry out in such pain. It can be said that Hualin met his biggest nemesis. Zhao Fu had five senses of heaven and man, Saint level blood, yin and Yang spirit fire, which made the power of swallowing spirits invalid. Now, he has the power of killing gods to restrain spirits. Now the flower forest, as a secret forbidden area, will suffer. After Zhao Fu tied up the four spirits with colorful iron chains, many bloody arcs continued to hit them, causing severe pain and injury, which made them lose their fighting power. Finally, Zhao Fu dragged them into the seal space and sealed them there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 After solving the four spirits, Zhao Fu showed a smile and said, "thank you just now." Although Zhao Fu had just solved the four ghost generals alone, Liu Li also had some help and distracted the attention of the four ghost generals. Liu Li said with a smile, "don''t thank me. You saved me before." Zhao Fu gave a smile, and instead of continuing the topic, he said, "let''s go! You don''t have to be so far away. Stay by my side. " Flow pear happy can not help but smile, gently nod. Then they went on and went straight to the interior of the flower forest, where there should be a real soul bell flower tree. Because Zhao Fu has said before, as long as he takes away hunlingshuhua, he will leave, and the four spirits will look very angry. He feels that Zhao Fu has offended someone, so we can infer that there must be hunlingshuhua. Along the way, Zhao Fu continued to extract spirits, flowers and trees withered, the picture with a kind of sad beauty. Finally, Zhao Fu and Liu Li came to the depths of the flower forest. In front of my eyes are pieces of white bones, covering the ground thick. Looking at the past, I don''t know how many, just like a sea of bones. There are human bones, dragon bones, demon bones, giant bones, dwarf bones, ORC bones, angel and beast bones, etc. It''s not clear how many ethnic bones there are in the sea of bones, but they all have one thing in common. Bones contain divine power. This is the bones of gods. Zhao Fu was shocked to see how many gods died in such a sea of bones. The sky is also that kind of gray, the bone sea is dead, countless white bones did not send out dead gas, but there is a cold and piercing feeling around, as if in the ice purgatory, feeling very terrible. Standing next to the bone sea, Zhao Fu felt his hair stand up. It might be very dangerous inside, and the soul bell tree flower should be in the bone sea. It has also been said before that hunlingshuhua only grows in the place where many gods are buried. Now that there are so many gods in this place, why is it so terrible to grow up? No wonder affected by it, such a large flower forest has been formed. Now Zhao Fu didn''t take all the flowers and trees out of the spirits, but only a small part of them was taken out, and a way was cleared up. There were still many flowers and trees that had not been extracted. This forest covers an area of thousands of miles. It will take a long time to extract so many spirits from the flowers and trees. So Zhao Fu came to the depths of the flower forest ahead of time. Otherwise, when Zhao Fu finished drawing the spirits, the competition of gods would be over. Zhao Fu looked serious and looked at the flowing pear beside him. "The front may be very dangerous. If you want to follow in, follow me closely. Don''t leave my side." Liu Li nods seriously. After that, Zhao Fu and Liu Li flew into the sea of bones. They did not encounter any danger. The sea of bones was still dead. After more than an hour, Zhao Fu and Liu Li came to the deep of the bone sea. It''s very strange here. There is no bone on the ground, but a green grassland, tens of thousands of meters wide. There is a tree growing in the middle of the green grassland. This tree is only a dozen meters high. The trunk is three or four meters thick. The trunk is snow white and smooth with no lines. It doesn''t feel like a tree trunk. Its crown is very big and it stretches around like an umbrella. It is full of silver and white flowers, each of which is printed with a divine text, which is flashing. Now, standing in the distance, Zhao Fu can still smell a charming fragrance of flowers. He just sniffed a little, as if he were in heaven. Standing next to the green grass, Zhao Fu hesitated for a moment. Knowing that the front would be very dangerous, he raised his step and stepped into the green grass. However, nothing happened. Zhao Fu was surprised and went on. Liu Li, seeing that there was nothing wrong, followed Zhao Fu behind. They walked forward, each step was very careful, alert to accidents that may occur at any time around, but in the end, nothing happened. Finally, Zhao Fu and Liu Li came to the flower tree, only ten meters away. Jingling, jingling, jingling At that moment, the flower tree gently swaying, countless silver white flowers emit a crisp sound, each small flower sends out a note, countless notes constitute a music, drawing people into the dream. Zhao Fu came to a place covered with fog. There was a thick white fog all around. He could not see the scenery ahead. There was a white bone on the ground. It was very humid. The air was full of moisture, and there were howls from time to time. Seeing that he came to this place, Zhao Fu was very clear that he had entered a dreamland, but he was not afraid, because Zhao Fu also had something to deal with. Zhao Fu stood there and drank softly, "immortal mode Open it Boom!A strong momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, a huge immortal momentum spread like the tide, and his body also lit up colorful flame. The immortal mode not only has a strong spiritual defense, but also has a strong restraint against the fantasy. Generally, the illusion is basically ineffective for Zhao Fu. Some powerful illusions can be broken directly by opening the immortal mode. However, after Zhao Fu started the immortal mode, there was no change around him. Zhao Fu didn''t have any tension. A force of immortal poured into the pupil of his left eye. Zhao Fu also had a magic pupil. This kind of pupil has a strong illusion, and it is also a level of magic. It can easily break all illusions. Zhao Fu''s glazed eyes were full of colorful light. All the scenery around him collapsed and disappeared. Finally, Zhao Fu returned to his original place, in front of the flowers and trees. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Liu Li. He stood there like a statue. His face was very pale. He should also be in a state of illusion. His spirits and powers were losing a lot. If he went on, he would surely die here. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force of color shot out and poured into Liuli''s body. Liu Li soon woke up and understood what had just happened. She was in a cold sweat and said to Zhao Fu weakly, "thank you! You saved me again. " Now, Zhao Fu, you have no strength Liu Li nodded and then turned away from the grassland. Now she knew that it was very dangerous, and Liu Li didn''t want to make trouble for Zhao Fu. Come to the bone sea, the flow of pear sitting on the ground, take out a few pills to take down, began to restore their strength. Zhao Fu looked at the flower tree in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 "Come out, I know you exist. Your magic is not effective for me." Zhao Fu looked at the flowers and trees with a serious look. Now Zhao Fu feels that there is a flower ancestor smell in the flower tree. Zhao Fu is very familiar with this smell. Zhao Fu has not only seen the flower ancestor who grew up with the first evil demon yuan flower in the world, but also has a golden flower ancestor around him. Although the flower tree is not as strong as the evil flower ancestor, it is far stronger than the Golden Flower ancestor, and has a longer history. The Golden Flower ancestor grew up for countless years, and finally became the flower ancestor relying on Zhao Fu''s holy blood. The flower tree in front of him has been the flower ancestor for many years. It must have its own consciousness, should be able to communicate, maybe it can also change into human form, the general flower ancestor has this ability. However, Zhao Fu waited for a while, but there was no reply. The scene was a little awkward. Zhao Fu also had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on. Did Huazu despise himself? Zhao Fu went on. Boom! At this time, the flowers and trees burst out an amazing momentum, sending out countless silver white light, one after another in the Shenwen light up, emitting countless lights. A piece of Shenwen emerges in the void. Each Shenwen is very complicated and mysterious. It emits silver light and radiates a supreme divine power around the flowers and trees, just like the emperor in the gods. It makes people feel like they want to kneel down. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He felt that this divine power was not under the divine power of the Supreme God Star of the Protoss. It was absolutely a terrible divine power. Liu Li, who had been practicing in the sea of bones, felt this supreme power. He was surprised and opened his eyes and looked at the flowers and trees surrounded by divine literature. "This is the power of the real soul bell tree flower!" Liu Li is also the first time to see the power of the soul bell tree flower, just heard before, the heart is also very shocked. As one of the eight wonders of the world, it is really extraordinary. Now the flowers and trees give out such a terrible power, which directly presses on Zhao Fu. A kind of divine power is a kind of pressure on both the body and the mind. Ordinary genius may not be able to bear it at all, and they just kneel on the ground. The void seems to be filled with this kind of silvery white light, and the space is twisted and solidified under this divine power. The position close to the tree or not close to the tree is just like two worlds. Zhao Fu was oppressed by this pressure. It was very difficult for him to stand up, let alone move forward. However, Zhao Fu is not an ordinary person. He also belongs to a very terrible existence. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Fu to kneel on the ground and submit to the supreme power. Boom! Under this terrible awe, Zhao Fu broke out the power of holy blood without leaving a trace. A terrible momentum gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body and submerged everything like a flood. No one could resist it. Liu Li, who was recovering strength in the bone sea, felt the surging momentum and was shocked. He stood up directly from the ground and looked at Zhao Fu in shock. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body emitted a strong black light, faintly showing the dragon pattern, and his momentum became more and more huge. Boom! The momentum finally reached a critical point, a black dragon beam with a huge momentum to the sky, issued a huge roar, a black light wave spread. A huge black column of light formed, standing in the sky and earth, with a proud and powerful momentum. Boom! A force that is superior to everything, transcendent and free from any law constraints, covers the whole world in an instant, and the world solidifies in that moment. In the secret place, countless terrible Tianjiao, no matter mieryu, the God of Kerr, leitianba, Yuechan and shenqianhua, all felt the pressure from the pure holy blood, and their faces changed one after another and looked in this direction. "Holy blood!" Looking in that direction, the faces of the people all showed a surprised expression. This time, the gods competition may be really fierce, and even the son of God participated in it. Judging from the pressure, it is absolutely not the ordinary son. Tianyue and mieryu, as the owners of the two imperial stars, also feel a pressure. The son of God comes from the saint level forces. The terrorist power there is far stronger than the imperial level forces. Even if they use the imperial stars, they can not be careless. Because their blood is just the imperial peak blood, they will be suppressed in the face of Saint level blood, which will make them very disadvantageous. If they are careless, they may lose. And the son is more likely to awaken the Emperor than the emperor. Who knows if the son of God has the supreme emperor star? This is the most worrying thing. The appearance of the son meant that it was more difficult for them to obtain the Lord of the gods, because they had to face not only the owners of the two imperial stars, but also the son with holy blood. It''s the same for the people who are in the top of the list. They feel more pressure at the bottom. Now they don''t have much confidence to win the Lord of gods, because there are too many terrible people involved.The youth in green is also the youth who obtained the inheritance of the tree Lord God, named Green Ming. He has the saint level blood, so he is most sensitive to this momentum. Now green Ming''s face is a little ugly. This Saint breath is much stronger than his Saint level breath. Is that terrible person in the holy level power also participate in the competition of gods? Only those famous saints of Saint level power have this power, otherwise the green grass would never have thought of anyone with such terrible power of saint. Now the green grass feels headache. This time, there are too many changes. First, some people continue to gain the power of God''s inheritance. Now such a strong son has come out, and his advantage is not great. And a few people hiding in the crowd, feel that momentum, face also become serious. There was not a trace of carelessness and contempt on their faces, and things were beyond their expectations. With their identity and strength, it is clear how terrible the people who radiate this power are. The news of the son''s appearance spread in the secret place. The whole secret place was boiling. A person showed an excited expression and wanted to know what the son was like. At the same time, they are also looking forward to having the son of God join in the contest of gods. The battle in the later stage can be described as tragic. These ordinary people don''t have to think about it at all. There is no hope that they can win the Lord of the gods. They are the audience, so they look forward to the terrible battle between the strong and the strong. Of course, there are also some people who can understand some things through the fight between the strong, so as to enhance their own strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Anyway, needless to say, the secret place is more lively because of the appearance of the son. The strong people look serious and constantly want to improve their strength. Ordinary people are excited, talking about this matter with others and searching for treasures. Many strong people in the stands looked at that powerful black light column, which sent out terrible waves. They knew more than others, and knew who this light column was emitting. "I didn''t expect that he had a saint level blood and was a son. Now things are really interesting. It''s really rare that there are so many saints participating in the contest of gods." "We thought he was very difficult before. At first, he was considered to be the God of the devil. Now he is a little belittled. But now everything can explain why he has such a strong power." "The God of Kerr has the power to devour all gods, and now the son of Kerr has the power to devour all gods. Now there is a good play to see if the two collide. I don''t know who will win." "Yes! Just now I thought this man was inferior to the God of Kerr. Now it seems that his strength is not weaker than that of Kerr. I don''t know who will win. I will know in time. " "It seems that the second generation king of Kings is also a saint level blood, and this person has acquired so much power of inheriting the LORD God, which is more likely to be the king of kings." ¡­¡­ Looking at the intense black light emitted by the beam in front of him, Liuli pear in the bone sea felt this terrible wave. If his body fell into the ice water, his whole body began to vibrate. She never thought that Zhao Fu was a holy Son and had such terrible power. However, she also understood why Zhao Fu was so mysterious and had such amazing ability that the flower forest, which ordinary people were afraid of, had no effect on him. Boom! A roar was heard in one place, and Zhao Fu controlled this force, which was above everything else, extraordinary and free from any law, and roared on the flowers of the soul bell tree. Bang! There was a great noise, and two terrible forces collided with each other, and a terrible force burst out. The space seemed to collapse and deform, and the picture was extremely terrible. Zhao Fu stepped forward with a trace of coldness in his eyes. Boom! The pressure above everything became more terrible, heavy pressure on the soul bell tree flowers. At first, hunlingshuhua could not bear this pressure. The silver and white Shenwen around it collapsed. Then more and more Shenwen collapsed, and the divine power of hunlingshuhua was weaker and weaker. Finally, the pressure from the soul bell disappeared, and the whole soul bell tree flower was suppressed by Zhao Fu''s huge pressure, as if they were imprisoned there, unable to move a trace. With a smile on his lips, Zhao Fu went to the tree trunk of hunlingshuhua. He put his hand on the tree trunk, and a force poured into the tree trunk. And Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered a world full of flowers and trees full of soul bells. There were flowers everywhere. The picture was very beautiful, and the air was filled with flowers. Zhao Fu has already seen such a picture in the flower forest, but it is bigger and more shocking than the flower forest. Zhao Fu flew into the sky and flew forward. After a while, Zhao Fu found a simple and elegant attic. How could such an attic appear here? Zhao Fu opened the door of the attic and walked into the attic with doubts. Found a bed lying on a very beautiful woman, this woman has a peerless appearance, a head of silver white hair, wearing a few light green flowers, wearing a silver white dress, mature body, but also with a trace of imperial domineering temperament. After Zhao Fu discovered the woman, he didn''t go directly. This woman should be the spirit of hunlingshuhua. If you go forward rashly, it may be very dangerous. But Zhao Fu waited for a while, but there was no movement. The woman didn''t mean to wake up. Zhao Fu thought for a moment, but he decided to go forward. Go to the woman in front of her body also send out a light fragrance, but still do not have any appearance to wake up. Zhao Fu wondered what was going on. How could the spirit of Lingshuhua sleep here and not wake up. Zhao Fu reached out and touched her face, felt the temperature from her skin, and gently stroked and touched her, but she still had no consciousness of awakening. This is an excellent opportunity. If she won''t resist, she can''t blame herself for being mean. Zhao Fu decides to control her first, and then wake her up. In this way, she can directly accept her. Because the strength of the soul bell tree flower may be very terrible, Zhao Fu plans to split up a six desire devil to control her. Holding out a hand, a huge six desire magic gas gushed out, and in Zhao Fu''s hands, it formed a black seed the size of a walnut, emitting a strong evil spirit. Zhao Fu reached into the woman''s abdomen and pressed hard. The black seed fell into the woman''s body, and then a six desire evil spirit spread in her body and spread to her whole body.Then Zhao Fu showed a smile and did not take his hand back. A strong force poured into the woman''s body. Zhao Fu planned to start to wake up the woman. However, Zhao Fu injected a force into her body to awaken her consciousness, but it had no effect. Her consciousness space was quiet and there was no movement. Zhao Fu stopped to see the woman''s appearance. The general way was not to wake her up. Zhao Fu thought of the power of the flower fairy. Fairies are all the goals pursued by all the flowers in the world. If we use the power of the fairies as an introduction, we should be able to make women wake up. Zhao Fu''s hand on the belly of the fairy radiates colorful light. A force of the fairy pours into the woman''s body. The space of women''s consciousness quickly reacts, and the power of the fairy is really useful. However, it seems that this woman''s consciousness has matured for too long, and consciousness only wakes up a little. It takes a long time for her to fully wake up. Zhao Fu didn''t want to go on like this, but he thought of a kind of power, that is, the power of killing gods. The power of killing gods has great restraint on spirits. If you use its power, you can stimulate women''s consciousness and let her speed up her attributes. Therefore, Zhao Fu''s hand on the woman''s abdomen gave rise to a bloody arc, which swam to the space of women''s consciousness. Under the stimulation of the arc, women''s consciousness had a great response. Women''s consciousness awakened in a small area. I don''t know how many years a woman has matured, and she has fallen asleep so deeply. After a short time, the woman still didn''t wake up. Zhao Fu thought of the last power, the power of six desires and evil Qi. The six desires and evil Qi had great restraint on women, and it should also have a great effect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Thinking of this, Zhao Fu showed a smile, looking at the woman''s peerless face, no less than a trace of moon Chan, it seems to have to sacrifice. Zhao Fu leaned down on the woman''s lips, and a stream of six desires evil spirit continuously poured into her body, and the six desire demons in her body were affected and began to grow rapidly. Under the stimulation of the three forces, the woman''s consciousness awakened in a wide range. Slowly, the woman responded instinctively to Zhao Fu, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. Finally, the woman slowly opened a pair of silver colored pupil. At first sight, I saw Zhao Fu''s face and felt what Zhao Fu had done to her. Bang! A clear voice rang out, and the woman''s eyes were cold. She slapped Zhao Fu in the face and flew him out. Zhao Fu fell to the ground and felt the pain on his face. His expression was a little surprised. He was slapped by a woman. Just now Zhao Fu didn''t expect that the woman would wake up so soon, so without any precautions, she was so easily hit by a woman. Otherwise, with Zhao Fu''s strength, she would not have hit Zhao Fu so easily. The woman sat up from the bed with a pair of silver and white pupils staring at Zhao Fu. Her face was filled with anger, "who are you?" Zhao Fu touched his painful face and stood up from the ground. Now it is in the consciousness space of hunlinghuashu. People outside can''t know what happened here. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the woman with a pair of eyes and said, with confidence and hegemony in his voice, "I am the Lord of the Qin Empire. I wake you up from your deep sleep. Now you are my own thing." The woman said in a cold voice, "who are your things? You bastards dare to invade me while I am sleeping, and I will kill you." The beautiful woman said with anger, and raised her hand. She was trying to do something to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled. Fortunately, he was ready at the beginning, so he didn''t have any fear. He directly aroused the six desires in the beautiful woman. Originally sent out a huge momentum, is about to start the beautiful woman, suddenly feel a force of evil spread out, body become weak, dry heat up, face floating a red. His own strength is also rapidly weakening, and he has no strength to fight Zhao Fu. "What did you do to me, you son of a bitch?" she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have said that you are what I awakened. Now it is useless for you to resist." The beautiful woman felt that her body was getting hotter and weaker. She said, "you are a mean person, a dirty thief, do this kind of thing to me." With a smile on his face and nothing to say, Zhao Fu continued to stimulate the growth of the six desire demons. The beautiful woman lay on the bed with her face flushed and panting, making a soft groan and groan. At this time, Zhao Fu went up to the beautiful woman, held her white chin and said with a smile, "there are not many women in the world who dare to hit me in the face. Today you need to be punished." Then, Zhao Fu began to train the most beautiful women. Three hours later, the most beautiful woman was not dressed, her face flushed and panting in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu also got information about the most beautiful women. Her name is Hualing. She is a very ancient soul bell tree flower. Her power is also very strong. She has reached the virtual state. At one time, her strength was stronger, even more powerful than the general great power, which could be comparable to the power of half immortals. However, such a powerful existence is not allowed in the secret place. Hualing is seriously injured by the mirror of gods, and then falls into a deep sleep. Until now, she is awakened by Zhao Fu. For example, before outside the conscious world, the attacks sent out by the soul bell tree flower were all the attacks that the soul bell tree flower instinctively displayed, and did not receive the control of the flower bell. Zhao Fu is also a little lucky now. Fortunately, Hualing was seriously injured by the magic mirror, and her strength dropped a lot. Otherwise, with her half immortal strength, Zhao Fu would have no use even if she had six desires and evil Qi. She would have been forced to suppress her, and her strength was too different. However, this is enough to prove how terrifying the power of Hualing was at the beginning, and even led to the suppression of the God mirror, which is the supreme artifact in the divine world and has existed since the birth of the divine world. At that time, that great genius detonated the first Protoss supreme emperor star, and did not hurt a trace of the Pantheon mirror. It had a terrible power beyond imagination. What''s more, Hualing itself is a strong virtual environment, which is above the emperor''s heaven. It has the strength to crush the general emperor''s heaven. This is also very helpful to Zhao Fu. If you take her back, she will become the first strong person in Daqin. Originally, the strongest person in Qin Dynasty was the first beauty in the devil kingdom. However, her current cultivation is only at the peak of the emperor''s heaven realm, which is almost impossible to break through to the virtual state. Generally speaking, Zhao Fu can''t control a strong man in a virtual environment. First, he won''t lie there and ask you to set a ban. Secondly, the strong man in the virtual environment can easily break the ban, because the strong person in the virtual environment is certainly many times stronger than Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu is able to control the flower bell. First, she has a great advantage. She lies on the ground without any resistance. She allows Zhao Fu to plant the six desire demons. Second, Zhao Fu''s own strength is very strong, and the six desire demons are not ordinary forces.Last but not least, Hualing has been sleeping for so many years, and has not yet fully grasped its present strength, so the resistance has been weakened a lot. In addition to the powerful power of Hualing, there are also her special abilities. It has been said before that each of the eight exotic flowers has its own unique ability, and the ability of the soul bell tree flower is to give birth to spirits. This kind of living spirit is similar to ordinary spirit, but its main function is to integrate into other people''s body and let others have some power belonging to gods. Although Zhao Fu''s strength shows that the power of ordinary gods is very weak, they are also gods. Countless people kneel down and look up to the gods with terrible power. Moreover, these living spirits also have the power to devour spirits, which makes the soldiers who integrate them become more powerful. If the army has always had the power of gods and the ability to devour spirits, it would be terrible to imagine the scene. It can be said that once cultivated, Daqin can have a strong army, which is more important for Daqin. There is also the soul bell tree flower itself can create magic through the soul sound. Those small silver white flowers that grow out can emit soul sound by gently swaying. This kind of voice that only the soul can hear is very special and hard to resist. The power is naturally more terrible and can play a greater role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 However, this ability is only possessed by the real soul bell tree flower, which is one of the eight magic flowers, and the number is certainly not too much. Therefore, this kind of ability does not have a great effect on Zhao Fu. Now there are five kinds of exotic flowers in the world, flowers in the dark night, flowers in evil spirits, flowers in strange world and flowers in soul bell tree. There are five kinds of flowers in total, but there are still three kinds of flowers. Zhao Fu can make up eight kinds of wonderful flowers. And the remaining three kinds of exotic flowers, one for the demon attribute, one for the spirit attribute, one for the water attribute. The collection of the eight wonderful flowers not only can make the power of the flower fairies recover quickly, but also can help Daqin a lot. Therefore, Zhao Fu must collect all of them. Combined with all the above information, Zhao Fu''s role in taking over the hunlingshu flower was very great. Zhao Fu showed a smile and looked at the flower bell which was still panting without clothes in his arms. "Put on your clothes, let''s get out of here." Zhao Fu said, "who are you going to leave?" Zhao Fu chuckled up her chin. "Now you have a hard mouth. Don''t blame me!" Hualing''s face understood Zhao Fu''s meaning. She could remember how Zhao Fu had taught her just now, so she had a blush on her face. She waved open Zhao Fu''s hand to pick up her chin. She was angry and began to put on her clothes. She used to be a half immortal, but now she has to give in to Zhao Fu. In her heart, she is still quite angry, some can not accept. Zhao Fu did not say anything. He left the consciousness world of hunlingshuhua with a smile and returned to his body. In reality, Zhao Fu took back the hand that he had pressed on the flower. The flower gave off a silvery light, and then changed constantly, and finally turned into a flower bell. As I said before, Hualing has been the ancestor of Hualing, which is older than the Golden Flower ancestor, so it can be transformed into human form. Now all the visions have disappeared. Liu Li looks at the scene in front of her in surprise. It seems that Zhao Fu has taken over the flower. Liu Li wanted to come forward to congratulate her, but she suddenly thought of Zhao Fu''s status as the son of saint. She was just a maid beside others. The difference between the two identities made her hesitant. However, Liu Li thought that Zhao Fu''s gentle attitude towards her should not be that kind of arrogant and arrogant person, but regarded her as a friend, so Liu Li still came forward with a smile, "Congratulations! I''ve taken the flowers of the soul tree. " With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu reached out and hugged Hualing into his arms. Hualing struggled for several times and found that he could not get rid of it. He had to let Zhao Fu hold on to him, and his beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu with coquettish eyes. Hearing Liu Li''s words, Zhao Fu replied, "Well! Thank you Liu Li looked at the flower bell in Zhao Fu''s arms. She felt a little complicated and uncomfortable in her heart. Her smile was also stiff. At this time, Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now that the biggest danger in the flower forest has been lifted, there may be some treasures in the flower forest. We will look for them next, and we may have a great harvest." Flow pear also returned to normal, happy smile nod. At this time, Hualing snorted and said, "where I grew up, there are many divine bones, which belong to extremely precious materials." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Looking at the flower bell in her arms, she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say that there were good things there. Hualing turned her face away. She didn''t want to give such precious materials to others, and she was Zhao Fu''s person now. Although she didn''t want to, it was also a fact, so she also thought about Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and let go of the flower bell. Then he waved at the place where the flower was growing. A force came out. The ground was lifted and a lot of white gold bones were exposed. Shenyuan bone is made up of countless gods'' bones. It is extremely precious in the world. It can also be used to make heavenly objects. Ordinary people can''t get such materials, or even have never seen them. Those white gold bones, there are various forms, there are skulls, there are hand bones, there are foot bones, some animal bones. Zhao Fu collected all the bones. There were more than 160 bones. Zhao Fu took out three of them and handed them to Liu Li. "Here you are." Liu Li''s face also showed a surprise smile. This divine bone was very precious to her. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would give it to her. Liu Li felt that she had not done anything for Zhao Fu. Instead, Zhao Fu saved her twice. She felt embarrassed. Seeing the idea of flowing pear, Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s fate for you and me to know each other. There are a lot of these things." Liu Li didn''t refuse, and said with a smile, "thank you." Later, Zhao Fu and Liu Li also looked for other places and harvested some good things. Zhao Fu looked at the pear and said with a smile, "I am drawing some spirits and I will leave here. I will meet you in the future." Zhao Fu''s task has been completed, so he will leave here immediately to continue to search for the inheritance place of the main God and the power to rob many gods. But Liu Li Zhao Fu knew her identity, she was not Zhao Fu''s person, Zhao Fu couldn''t have taken her all the time.Liu Li''s smile on Zhao Fu''s face faded, and she felt a little reluctant to give up. But she also understood that Zhao Fu and she were not the same people, and that she was the maid next to mielu. Her characters were just staying by mielu''s side and could not leave with Zhao Fu. Finally, Liu Li showed a faint smile and nodded, "I''ll see you in the future!" Zhao Fu flew to one side with his arms around the flower bells. He flew to a high land in front of the flowers. He held out a hand and was about to extract the spirits of many flowers and trees. Hualing now understood what Zhao Fu meant by taking out spirits. She could understand that these spirits were taken out and that all the flowers and trees would die, so she stopped Zhao Fu, "you can''t do this!" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and he immediately understood the consciousness of Hualing. These flowers and trees have a great relationship with Hualing. He wanted to draw out the spirits of the flowers and trees, and Hualing naturally didn''t want to see Zhao Fu do so. Looking at Hualing''s angry appearance, Zhao Fu chuckled. Now he has the flower bell. These spirits are not as attractive to Zhao Fu as before. Moreover, Zhao Fu would leave if he drew some spirits at most. He would not stay here to extract spirits all the time, because it was a waste of time. Zhao Fu had more important things to do. Zhao Fu looked at the flower bell and said with a smile, "that''s good! I''m not going to draw spirits. Let''s get out of here. " Hualing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to promise her not to extract spirits so quickly. She thought Zhao Fu would forcibly extract spirits, and she would try her best to stop Zhao Fu, but none of these things happened. Now Hualing Mei Mou looks at Zhao Fu, and her anger to Zhao Fusheng is gone. At this time, many flowers and trees feel the breath of the body of the flower bell, and great changes have taken place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Boom, boom A strong momentum burst out, a hundred years of flowers and trees, emitting a silvery white light, one by one wearing armor, armed with weapons, came out of the tree with great power. "See my Lord!" Countless spirits knelt on one knee, looked respectful and worshipped, and cried out in unison. These spirits are all formed by the power of Hualing. Hualing is the person who created them, and their power also comes from Hualing. Countless spirits instinctively worship Hualing. And the flower bell itself can control these spirits. These are the flowers and trees of more than 100 years old, because the spirit has been very strong, can condense the shape of human beings. The flowers and trees of decades are still a ball of light, and can not leave the flower trees at all. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Seeing the ghosts all over the mountains and fields, they knelt on one knee one by one, emitting silver light. The picture was very shocking. The number of spirits is about millions. The strength of these millions of spirits is very terrible. If these millions of spirits are combined together, Zhao Fu can not easily solve the problem, or even be defeated by the millions of spirits. Hualing can clearly feel the mood of Huashu, so there is no accident to see the spirits appear one by one. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and held out a hand. A black force spread out. There are four big black holes on the ground, and four spirits bound by many iron chains are slowly emerging from them. Originally, the four spirits struggled with anger and tried to break away from the countless chains that bound them. But when they saw the person in front of them, they immediately showed a look of ecstasy, and bowed their heads and cried respectfully, "master!" They were originally distributed in four directions. Zhao Fu thought that the relationship between them and Hualing should be closer, so if they were released, they would listen to Hualing very much. Now everything is just like Zhao Fu thought, as long as you take the Hualing, you can take all the spirits. Hualing looks at the four spirits, with a smile on her face. When she was sleeping, she purposely put some strength into their bodies and let them guard their sleeping self. Now I don''t know how many years later, the four spirits will become so powerful, but they still can''t resist Zhao Fu. Hualing also knows that Zhao Fu is very terrible. Let alone the despicable way he used to subdue her, Hualing would take some protective measures to protect her sleeping self. That is, the ability to use sound as long as the illusion, and the supreme power. The ability of that kind of illusion is very powerful, and the supreme divine power is even more terrifying. It contains the original power of the protoss, which is comparable to the prestige of the Supreme God Star of the Protoss. The soul bell tree flower was originally formed in that amazing war, that is, the war launched by the supernatural talents and countless strong men against the mirror of gods. It grew and transformed among the corpses of countless strong men. At that time, the mirror gave out a huge and unimaginable power. It also had a powerful power of creating gods. It sealed 25 main gods. Among the countless corpses, the soul bell tree flower was also affected by the power of the mirror, and finally formed the soul bell tree flower. Of course, Hualing is not the original soul bell tree flower, but that kind of power has been passed down, so it exudes such a terrible divine power. But in the end, the supreme power was suppressed by Zhao Fu''s blood. I really don''t know what kind of monster Zhao Fu is. If she had not experienced it in person, Hualing would not believe it was true. Now the four powerful spirits will be defeated in Zhao Fu''s hands. Hualing was not surprised that they would be killed by Zhao Fu. Hualing takes a look at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu understands that he has released the iron chain that binds the four spirits. The four spirits will kneel on the ground, their faces respectful and joyful. Their master, who has been guarding for so long, has finally woken up, which is undoubtedly the happiest thing for them. Hualing is also the center of all gods and spirits. Now she is the main spirit of many spirits, and she is willing to listen to all Hualing''s words. Looking at the four spirit generals and countless spirit soldiers, he thought for a moment and said seriously, "would you like to follow me out of here?" "Follow my Lord!" Four spirit generals and countless spirit soldiers knelt on the ground and cried out in unison. The sound was very loud, shaking all directions. Standing in front of countless spirits kneeling on the ground, the flower bell has a smile on her face, like an emperor, exudes a powerful and powerful momentum. Zhao Fu felt her momentum behind her. Hualing had a strong imperial momentum, and her luck was also imperial. If Zhao Fu didn''t take her in, she would become an emperor in the future. Boom! At this time, the flower bell stretched out a hand, a huge force of silver and white gushed out, a piece of Shenwen went straight in the sky, full of the whole sky, a surprising momentum spread out.Shua Shua Shua Like tiny streamers of light, one by one, they fall on the trees and flowers on the ground. Each flower tree emits a more intense silvery white light, which forms a sea of light on the ground. Countless spirits stood up from the ground and returned to the flowers and trees, and then the flowers and trees began to change and agglomerate. The flowers and trees formed the silver and white seeds with the size of litchi and the shape of diamond. Originally, those flowers and trees disappeared in pieces, which made the place seem very open, but the flowers and trees did not disappear completely, and some flowers and trees of decades remained in place. Because the spirits of these flowers and trees are too weak to take away from here, they can only stay here. These decades of flowers and trees, the number is also very large, send out the power of devouring spirits is still very strong, ordinary people will never be near here. Without Hualing, a real soul bell tree flower in this area, its strength will drop a lot in the future. However, as long as these flowers and trees grow and reproduce, a terrible forbidden area will be formed here. Of course, these things are not things that Zhao Fu needs to care about. With a wave of her hand, the silver white seeds floating in the air all flew to her and disappeared. These flower tree seeds only need to be taken back and planted on the ground. They will form a flower forest, and the strength of those spirits will not be weakened. After that, Hualing will rely on this forest to cultivate countless living spirits and create a large army of gods. Put all the seeds well, the flower bell also showed a smile, the mood is very good. Zhao Fu chuckled, "now Hualin''s affairs have been solved. Let''s get out of here!" Hualing turned around and looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes, "where are we going? And what are you going to do next? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Zhao Fu said that the next plan was to let Hualing wait for him in a place, and introduce several people to her. Zhao Fu himself continued to search for the place where the LORD God passed on and the power to rob the gods. Hualing didn''t want to do this at all. She opened her mouth and said, "I don''t want to wait for you in a certain place. I want to look around and find the place where the LORD God passed on and rob the gods and powers. I can help you." Zhao Fu thought that Hualing, as a person in the secret realm, naturally knew more than Zhao Fu. Moreover, she was a monk in the virtual realm, and her strength was stronger than herself. So Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. Now the first phase of the competition is open. Only those with blue marks can stay in the secret place, and those with white marks will be forced to transfer out of the secret place directly. If people want to stay in the secret place, they have no choice but to fight and upgrade their mark to blue level. This makes the secret place chaotic. There are battles everywhere. Some people even start to form groups. The strength of a group of people is certainly stronger than that of one person. So they can bully one person in a group, and they want to upgrade the level to blue. And there is no restriction, that is, other people can do this, but this is done by some weaker people, and some strong people disdain it. The others suffer. Surrounded by a group of people, there is no chance of winning, unless it is someone like Zhao Fu. On a flat land, several groups of people are fighting, a strong force spread out. The formation of a shock wave diffusion. Boom! A strong roar sounded, a huge momentum like a giant hand, pressed on countless people''s bodies, all of them immediately stiff in place, feeling a fear. The crowd raised their heads and looked into the sky. Two people appeared in the sky, one with a cloak. They knew him as a god grabber. But another person, they do not know, have never seen, heard of, the woman''s face is beautiful, send out a very terrible pressure, and this kind of pressure is actually the pressure of the strong in the virtual environment. "My God! This is actually the prestige of the strong in the virtual realm. But how can such a fearsome cultivation person appear in the secret state? " "Well, the secret realm has always restricted people above the emperor''s heaven realm from participating in the contest of gods. But now there are those who are strong in the virtual realm. I can''t think of anyone else who can escape the hidden strength." "I don''t think so. The entrance to the secret place is controlled by the mirror. Who in the world can hide the mirror? It''s impossible. " "I also don''t think she can be a person who hides her strength, but she is a person in a secret place. She has such terrible strength, which is understandable." "What''s the relationship between him and this man? Unexpectedly, they stand together and appear together. By the way, the God snatcher is not afraid of thunder Tianba. Would you please have a strong man in virtual environment to support him? " "It''s possible in this respect. After all, Lei Tianba''s power is too strong, and people will certainly be afraid of him. But now the God grabber has the support of the weak, and he can walk horizontally in the secret place." "I''m so envious that the God grabber colludes with a strong man in a secret place. After that, everything will be left alone and you can win by lying down." ¡­¡­ With such a powerful man, Zhao Fu doesn''t need Zhao Fu''s hand at all. It''s too wasteful to use it. Therefore, Hualing is allowed to exert her authority, which makes people more afraid and easier to give up her divine power. It is not Zhao Fu who fawns on the strong man in the virtual state, but Zhao Fu is the master of the strong one in the virtual state. It would be frightening to say that. It is like a dream for a heaven state to win over a strong one. Zhao Fu with a smile, looking at the gods below, "I don''t want to talk nonsense, hand over your power." Many gods immediately responded, and immediately began to gather their own divine power. Under the pressure of the strong man in the virtual state, no one had any opinion. After gathering many magic balls, many gods threw them, and one by one they sent out different colors of magic balls to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu received many magic balls into the storage ring with a wave. After that, Zhao Fu left the place directly with Hualing, without staying for a moment. Many people were relieved. The news of the seizing God with the strong in the void soon spread. Countless people are shocked. The strength of the strong in virtual environment is far more terrible than that in heaven. Generally, the emperor will take a detour when he meets the strong one, because he is not the one they can resist. Even if it is the peerless Tianjiao level people, there is no one dare to be careless in the face of the strong virtual environment, which is enough to threaten their position. Now there is a strong man in the secret place, which is unexpected. The man who is strong in the virtual state becomes the highest person in the secret realm. People can''t help but be afraid. When they meet this kind of existence, they are only crushed. At the same time, everyone envied Zhao Fu. With the help of such a powerful man, Zhao Fu would certainly be able to carry out the final test. Moreover, no one dared to provoke him in the secret realm, and he was not afraid to go anywhere. It''s so cool to think about it. There''s nothing to worry about,I don''t know how Zhao Fu fawns on the strong in the virtual environment. Now they seem to be fawning on one, and then Zhao Fu doesn''t have to worry about it or do anything. It''s a pity that there are strong virtual realms in secret places. They have heard of them once, but this number is extremely rare. The most important thing is how to please a strong virtual state person and let her help you. People just think about it. It''s impossible for them. When Lei Tianba heard the news, his face was a little ugly, and his heart was full of anger. The God grabber actually found a strong man in the virtual environment to be his backer. If he wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson, he had to defeat the strong one in the virtual environment. The strong man in the virtual state is very powerful, and he can''t deal with it easily. Moreover, he can deal with the strong one in the secret state, which shows that the person is more powerful than the ordinary strong one. Then give up the lesson of Zhao Fu? That''s impossible. Lei Tianba couldn''t swallow his anger. He thought that he would teach Zhao Fu a lesson and let him bear his strong anger. Lei Tianba doesn''t intend to pursue Zhao Fu any more. He hasn''t been chasing Zhao Fu for such a long time. Now the other side has a strong virtual environment, which makes him in a very bad position. It''s not only possible that Zhao Fu can''t be found, but also that he can''t beat the other party''s virtual strong man after finding Zhao Fu. That''s too humiliating. Therefore, we should pay attention to the news related to Zhao Fu while increasing our power. The God of Kerr also knew the news, and his face was not good-looking. Zhao Fu had a strong man to help him. If he wanted to solve Zhao Fu, it became more difficult. They also made a mistake with others. It was Zhao Fu who subdued Hualing rather than fawning on Hualing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 As for the reason, it is the same as the previous one. It is impossible for a strong man in the polar realm to control a strong one in the virtual state. The crowd began to be shocked by the news, and then they began to fight, the roar continued to ring, a terrible wave spread out, there were fierce battles everywhere. Some people who don''t have much power, and those who voluntarily admit defeat, are all transferred to platforms outside the secret land. Now when these people come out, they will not be able to enter at one time. They have no relationship with the Lord of gods. Zhao Fu and Hualing flew to a remote area. This time, Zhao Fu robbed a lot of supernatural powers and wanted to merge into his body in this place. Hualing was surprised to see Zhao Fu sitting on the ground and integrating the power of many gods into his body. "How can you have this kind of ability? It''s the first time I''ve ever seen it Zhao Fu sat on the ground with a smile. "There are many reasons for this. I''ll tell you later when I have time." Hualing continued to ask, "how powerful is your power now? If you can get 24 gods to pass on the divine power and add these many powers, your power should become the supreme power in the divine world, and it will not be weaker than the creation power given by the mirror of gods. " Zhao Fu absorbed the power of many gods with a smile. He said that before, his power of all gods would become the supreme power in the divine world sooner or later. Now Zhao Fu has such self-confidence. However, Zhao Fu did not understand Hualing''s creative power, so he asked. Hualing explained briefly that the power of creating God is a kind of original divine power given by the God mirror at the beginning, and it is also the supreme divine power in the divine world. It is not only very terrifying, but also can make countless people gods. At that time, the twenty-five main gods used the power of creating gods to seal countless people as gods, thus opening the era of gods. This kind of creative power has not been handed down. In all these years, only the LORD God has such power, and has no head to listen to other people''s pure creative power. The first soul bell tree flower grew up in the flesh and blood of countless strong men, and became the soul bell tree flower only under the influence of the creation power of the God mirror. Now, hunlingshuhua has this kind of creative power, but after some changes, it can not directly seal people as gods, but can create countless spirits. And Zhao Fu''s power of gods also had such terrible power when he grew up. After listening to Hualing''s explanation, Zhao Fu had a smile on his face and concentrated on integrating many magical powers. After that, Zhao Fu and hunli went on to find an entrance to the inheritance place under the induction of Hualing. It''s a green wood hundreds of meters in size, hexagonal in shape, floating in the air, emitting a strong green light, and a very powerful force, which makes people feel surprised. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu flew directly to the front with the flower bell. Boom! That hexagon gives out a huge force, and emits a more dazzling green light. This light shines on the ground, and plants grow rapidly. Some places without plants also grow a lot of plants. This kind of green light has a kind of ability to plant flowers on objects. If a creature is irradiated, the body will grow plants and then die of pain. When the green light came to Zhao Fu''s body, he felt the force of plants stinging his skin. Immediately, a defense shield appeared to block all the green light, and then he flew into a space full of big trees. This is a place where the tree owner God inherits the tree. The tree''s attribute attack power is average, and its amount is the power of life. The stone statue is an old man, about 60 years old, wearing a long robe and holding this wooden stick. It seems that there are many leaves growing on his hair, and his whole body has a strong spirit momentum. Having gained so much power of inheritance, Zhao Fu did not hesitate to fly directly to the stone statue, while Hualing was in place. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the stone statue emitted a strong green light, a leaf floating from the void, the whole sky, each with a trace of cold light, very sharp. Shua Shua Shua Green leaves with sharp force, the speed is extremely fast to Zhao Fu, bring out a green streamer, feel can cut everything. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression. He didn''t even go to the emperor to kill the sword. He directly opened the immortal mode. A huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body and a colorful Rune circle emerged. Boom! A huge force of immortals poured into the rune circle. The colorful Rune circle sent out terrible power, spread outward, became several times larger, and then began to rotate. A terrible force began to spin. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the green leaves with cold light were directly crushed by that terrible force and turned into countless light spots to dissipate, without harming Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward, and a huge force of authority fell on him.The stone statue of the old man emits a strong green light, as well as a huge momentum. A green array also emerges, emitting a slight green light, which has a strong power of life. Zhao Fu was prepared for this. He flew down from the sky, resisted the huge pressure, and came to the stone statue easily. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu. There was no accident. The green light came out from the brow, and the power of the tree spread out. Boom! A green light beam with huge power and amazing momentum shot at Zhao Fu at a high speed. A powerful ancient tree Lord God''s power continuously poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Then, there were two roars, and two beams of light were emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, which gave Zhao Fu Three inheriting powers. After giving all the power of inheritance, the momentum and light emitted from the stone statue are also rapidly weakening. In the secret place, the hexagonal wood, emitting a strong green light, with an amazing momentum, turned into a streamer of light into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that green light ball exploded, a green light wave, with overwhelming force spread, a strong momentum stormy open, a force of trees also spread out. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky, and one of them emitted green light, just like a circle filled with green. In the secret place, Zhao Fu was a bit surprised. When he came here, there were no people at all. He thought that no one had entered the inheritance place. But as a result, there were only three inheritance forces. Some people got the power of inheritance faster than themselves. Who would that be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 This is the power of the seventh God inheritance, and there are still 17 of the 24. After gaining this inheritance, Zhao Fu continued to rob other gods with Hualing, and he also searched for the place where the main god passed on. Three days after the time came. A huge roar was heard. The huge Dharma array with twenty-four circles in the sky turned slowly, and a huge force spread out and enveloped the whole secret land. Some people in the secret place are wrapped by this force, and then they just feel pulled hard and disappear in place one by one. Now that the three days have come, those who did not raise the mark of the gods to the blue level are forced to teleport out of the secret realm. At this time, the people who can stay in the secret place are basically people with blue level or above. After successfully passing through the first stage, everyone is relieved and only hope that the second stage will not come so early. At this time, Zhao Fu was surprised to come to a valley, and sure enough, there were many advantages in bringing the flower bell. Under the guidance of the flower bell, Zhao Fu found a place where the main god passed on. In front of him is a huge earth ball, which emits a strong yellow light with a heavy force. The ground seems unable to bear this force. Cracks have been cracked and some trees and stones have been crushed into pieces. This should be a place of inheritance of the great landlord God. Zhao Fu thought about whether he could gain the power of earth inheritance or not. The great landlord God was originally the earth attribute. If he obtained the inheritance power of the great landlord God, he should also be able to obtain the power of Earth Spirit. Before that, Zhao Fu obtained the power of yin and Yang through the power of the sun and the moon. Zhao Fu now has Yin and Yang soul, fire, bone of gold spirit, body of wood spirit, blood of water spirit, and finally the strength of Earth Spirit and fire spirit. At this time, we can get the power of Earth Spirit by acquiring the power of earth inheritance. Zhao Fu took the bell and flew forward. The huge earth ball, emitting a strong yellow light, sent out a terrible gravity, covering the four sides, the void was distorted, and the ground below was constantly collapsing, making a huge sound. Zhao Fu used a shield to resist the gravity and easily flew into the earth ball. Two people came to a space, this space, the sky is yellow, the ground is that kind of rock blocks, there are no plants, including a stone statue. The stone statue is a pudgy old man with a kind face and an ancient dress. The body emits yellow light and a breath of earth. There is also a strong divine power that covers all sides. Now, there are some people in the inheritance space of the earth God. They want to wear a yellow robe and emit a breath of earth God. It seems that they should belong to a force. Moreover, their momentum is very strong, which indicates that the force should be very strong in the divine world, otherwise, these powerful people will not be cultivated. Zhao Fu is trying to get close. The group of people blocked Zhao Fu, a brave young man, and said impolitely, "this is our place now. Please leave here, or don''t blame us." Zhao Fu frowned. This is the place of inheritance. Anyone who has the ability can inherit it. With his strength, none of them has taken the initiative to drive others away. However, these people are so domineering that they say this is their place and let themselves leave here. At this time, there are several people who are trying. This group of people should want to occupy this inheritance place and let their own people get all the power of inheritance. Zhao Fu looked at the group of people and said unhappily, "now get out of here while I''m not angry!" The young man said directly, "kill both of them!" Boom, boom A man sent out a strong momentum and directly launched an attack on Zhao Fu. A strong force was injected into his hands, and a series of cold mansions fiercely chopped at Zhao Fu, making a huge noise. That group of people with a smile on their faces, so many attacks suddenly hit that person, even if he is not dead, he should be seriously injured. However, Zhao Fu had nothing to do with it. A colorful energy shield protected Zhao Fu from all the attacks. The people were shocked. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so powerful. Hualing chuckled. Zhao Fu didn''t know this group of people. They dare to be so domineering in front of Zhao Fu. They were just looking for their own death. Hualing was acting like a good actor. Zhao Fu looked contemptuously at the crowd. Now that he was in the immortal mode, he raised his hand, and a powerful force gathered. His palm gave out a colorful breath and beat it forward. Boom! A huge colorful force with a ferocious momentum forward attack in the past, the men''s face changed, quickly out of a yellow defense cover. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the Yellow shields were smashed and made a loud noise. A man flew backward for tens of meters. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His face looked ugly at Zhao Fu.This time they did offend a terrible person, and now the situation has become very difficult to deal with. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, but he didn''t stop. His body disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of the young heroes and kicked them hard. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the young man''s body quickly flew out and landed on the ground, hitting a big hole. I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. Zhao Fu hit a man in the chest with another punch. The man''s chest was broken and his body flew backwards. Other people''s faces became a little afraid, because Zhao Fu''s temporary strength was really too strong. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu continued to attack, a huge force constantly attacked the group of people, who were not able to resist, all shot down the ground, seriously injured, and no one could escape. At first, several people were testing, but they also noticed what happened here. They could only stop attacking temporarily and fly to Zhao Fu. There were five of them, three men and two women. The first was a white young man. Their momentum was stronger than others. Bai Jing youth looked at Zhao Fu, his face was a little ugly, "you are that God grabbing man!" With Zhao Fu''s current fame, those ordinary people may not know Zhao Fu, but as a white young man and strength, it is impossible that they do not know Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took a look at Bai Jing''s youth and said, "Well!" Bai Jing youth looked at the flower bell behind Zhao Fu again and said, "I''m sorry that it was my person who offended you." Now Baijing youth can''t do anything without apologizing. Zhao Fu alone has the power of peerless Tianjiao in rumors, and there are strong people in the virtual environment around him. Generally speaking, peerless Tianjiao doesn''t want to offend him easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 The power of the white youth is very strong, but in the face of a strong virtual environment, only the part of being crushed, such people they can not afford to offend. If you don''t apologize, if you offend such a person, you may not be able to escape, and you may die here. At present, Bai Jing youth and several other people are afraid. Those people have been taught by Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu is angry. Now they just hope that the matter will come to an end, and Zhao Fu will not pursue it. Zhao Fu glanced at them and ignored them. If these people didn''t apologize, Zhao Fu didn''t mind hitting them seriously. Then Zhao Fu flew forward with a strong momentum and came to the stone statue. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the stone statue gave out a strong yellow light, and a huge momentum of the Earth spread out. The ground is constantly shaking, and the soil is constantly gathering, forming a soil giant hundreds of meters high, with a huge momentum and a strong sense of oppression, which makes people feel afraid. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care. He took out the imperial sword and waved it. A black crescent with powerful power was cut out. Standing on the belly of the earth giant, he cut the earth giant in two and broke down into countless pieces of clay. Boom! Another huge momentum spread out, and the innumerable soil quickly gathered together, forming a huge earth giant immediately. He raised his hand with a terrible force and went to Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu held the sword, his expression did not change. His body moved forward slowly. With a powerful sword, he cut it out in an instant and cut it into the earth giant''s chest. Bang! With a loud voice, the earth giant was once cut in two by Zhao Fu with a sword, and turned into countless pieces of soil, which broke down and scattered smoke and dust. Boom, boom With the sound of loud noise, the earth giants hundreds of meters high were constantly condensing and emitting terrible power. Their momentum spread like the tide and startled all directions. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change much, his body moved forward, holding the imperial sword in his hand, waving and chopping out sword lights. Bang Bang Bang One after another, the earth giants who attacked Zhao Fu with their strong power were cut open by a sword, and their bodies collapsed and turned into countless soil, filled with dust and fog. Zhao Fu finally floated in front of the stone statue, which once sent out a huge pressure on Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu fell from the sky, as if nothing had happened, and went to the stone statue. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a satisfied smile on his face and yellow light on his brow. A force of the Earth spread. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a yellow beam of light shot from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, which shot at Zhao Fu with great momentum. The speed was very fast. Only in an instant, the huge force of the earth poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Feeling the huge power injected into his body, Zhao Fu raised his mouth, showed a smile, closed his eyes, and tried to absorb the power of the great Lord God. Zhao Fu''s body now emits yellow light, his body is full of the power of the earth, and his whole body also exudes a strong momentum of the earth. At this time, Baijing youth has rescued those who were seriously injured by Zhao Fu. Now people are very surprised to see that Zhao Fu has acquired the power of God inheritance so quickly. Fortunately, at that time, there was no conflict between the arrogant and the God. Otherwise, there was no conflict between them. At that time, some people felt that Bai Jing youth apologized to Zhao Fu, which was too humiliating and a great shame, because their power was also a famous force in the holy world, and they only had their share of bullying others. Now Zhao Fu not only hit their people, but also took the initiative to apologize. They had no face and confidence, and they would not be convinced. Moreover, these people also heard that Zhao Fu was strong, and there was a strong man in the virtual environment around him. However, they could not judge whether it was true or not without personally proving it. They wanted to start with Zhao Fu, but Baijing man offered to apologize. Baijing youth is the person with the highest power and the strongest strength. They are mainly white men, so they can only bear it. Now it seems that the white man''s decision is right. Boom! At this time, a stronger yellow light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and a more powerful momentum spread. A yellow beam of light came out with the force of the earth and fell on Zhao Fu, and the huge power was continuously injected. Zhao Fu frowned. The power of the great Lord God was very strong, and its attribute was also a kind of earth attribute. However, it did not give Zhao Fu the power of Earth Spirit, but a kind of power of earth God. The earth God power and the earth spirit power belong to two kinds of forces, one belongs to the God, the other belongs to the spirit body. Zhao Fu was wrong. He could not gain the power of Earth Spirit by gaining the power of the great Lord God. Why did you gain the power of the sun and the moon?After careful consideration, it is the Taiji diagram on the chest that plays a very important role. It transforms part of the two kinds of divine power into pure yin-yang spiritual power. Taiji diagram itself is yin-yang attribute, so it can be transformed. But it is not earth property, so it can not be transformed into earth attribute spiritual power. It seems that in the divine world, you can''t get the remaining earth spirit power and fire spirit power, and you may need to go to the spiritual realm. After this awakening, Zhao Fu must also go to the spiritual realm, because he needs to awaken the divine emperor star. After Zhao Fu awakened the Shenzu emperor star, there were still lingzu Dixing and Shui Dixing not awakening. Zhao Fu, the Shui emperor star, did not have any breakthrough. It was not clear how to awaken. Zhao Fu, the lingzu emperor star, has found some opportunities, that is, to obtain the yin-yang five element body as the foundation, and then move forward to obtain the lingzu emperor star. Therefore, the lingzu emperor star is Zhao Fu''s next target. Now we need not think about it, but continue to absorb the power of the big Lord God. As the power of the 24 ancient Lord gods, the power of the big Lord God is also very strong, which is very helpful to Zhao Fu. People are surprised to see that this is the second force of inheritance, which is enough to prove that Zhao Fu has great potential and is deeply admired by the stone statues. But the next scene, let them look surprised, simply can''t believe this is true. Boom, boom After hearing the roar, the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated the power of inheritance one after another, and a strong force of the LORD God poured into Zhao Fu''s body. One, two, three, four. Finally, all the people watched with open eyes. The stone statue gave all the inheritance power of the ten Lord gods to that man, and then slowly disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "How can this be possible? How can he gain all the power of inheritance? None of them will be left for us. I am still waiting for him to continue the test after he leaves. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who has acquired all the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. The status of the God snatcher is absolutely extraordinary, far more terrible than we think. We can''t afford to offend." "Wait! It has been rumored before that someone can gain the power of inheriting the whole God. Is it not the one who takes God in front of him? Is it he who alone has acquired all the power of inheritance of several gods? " "Well! This is very likely. Now we can see with our own eyes that he has acquired all the power of the LORD God. This is absolutely right. It is very likely that he has acquired all the inheritance power of other gods. " "Don''t talk about it. There are also people who have been handed down by the LORD God. But the man in front of him is the second king of kings." "My God! Don''t frighten me. It''s a small matter that such a terrible existence even appears in front of us. It will frighten people to death if it is said. " "Yes, don''t say it. Don''t forget that our people have offended him before. If we talk about his identity, he may kill us." "Well, no matter whether he is the second king of kings in the rumor or or not, with his power, we are not invincible. So don''t talk about it. Be careful that he hears it ¡­¡­ Hualing was a little surprised. Her eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Before she went to sleep, she could hear how terrible the first king of kings was. She led the whole alien race with the power of one person. Who was in charge of the world. And she, the despicable master, is the inheritor of that horrible existence? Hualing thought about it and didn''t believe it, because the first king of kings was so terrible that no one would not know him at that time. But after thinking about it, Hualing feels that this is true. Although Zhao Fu is mean and obscene, his power has exceeded her imagination. She also feels a trace of fear in the face of Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu''s whole body radiated yellow light, and the power of the earth filled every part of his body. Standing on the ground, he could clearly feel the power of the earth and even absorb it continuously. After a little while, Zhao Fu opened his eyes with a smile. Now Zhao Fu''s power of gods has become more powerful. It is also a pity that he has not gained the power of Earth Spirit. Then Zhao Fu turned and flew to Hualing. Hualing looked at Zhao Fu and said nothing at first. On the way out, she asked, "are you really the king of the second generation?" Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. He looked at her with a pair of eyes and said, "Well!" Hualing was surprised. It was true. Now he was the master. He was more terrible than he thought. At the same time, Hualing is also somewhat convinced. The origin of the people who accepted him is so amazing. Under such terrible people''s hands, she is more able to accept. "Boom A huge roar sounded, floating in the air in the huge earth ball, emitting a strong yellow light, with a huge momentum, directly into a yellow streamer into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound came out, and the earth ball exploded. A wave of light from the earth ball spread with overwhelming force. A strong momentum surged out, and a yellow dust mist dispersed. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted yellow light, just like a circle filled with yellow. Now there are eight circles in the sky that are filled with patterns, emitting different light, which means that the eight main gods have given all the power of inheritance. People frown at the huge array in the sky. Now there are two main gods giving all the power of inheritance, and four gods will enter the second stage. How can it feel that the opening time is shorter than that of the first section? What is the matter? Who is so quick to gain the power of inheritance? At this time, Zhao Fu continued to search for the place where the main god passed on with Hualing and the power to rob the gods. More than two hours later, Zhao Fu robbed the power of hundreds of gods. He also learned two news, one about the place where the killing God was passed on, and the other about the place where the sword God passed on. Zhao Fu''s surprise when he learned these two news was mainly for the meaning of killing the sword. As he said before, the meaning of killing sword is a kind of ultimate power which combines pure killing intention and sword meaning. The attack power of growing up is stronger than that of six samsara. As one of the 24 ancient gods, the God of killing and sword is undoubtedly one of the most powerful sword spirits in the world. Now, if the intention of killing the sword combines these two forces, it will certainly be greatly improved. As such a terrible power, Zhao Fu naturally wants to develop it, and can not waste this kind of powerful power. After knowing the news, Zhao Fu rushed to the nearest place where the sword God passed on.I saw a sword hundreds of meters long and made of metal. It looked primitive and gave off the light of glass. It floated in the air and emitted a huge sword spirit, which made it extremely dangerous. As one of the most mainstream weapons, sword is used by a large number of people. In addition, the news here has spread, making it possible to gather at least tens of thousands of gods here. Every one of the gods here has a sword on his waist, and his whole body exudes a strong sword spirit. It seems that it can cut people''s skin. It''s very dangerous and people can''t get close to it. They are either sword gods or people with strong sword power. The number of them reaches tens of thousands. The scene of the giant sword around the center is still very shocking. Looking at so many people with strong sword spirit, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but have other ideas. Now the imperial sword killing world needs tens of millions of sword cultivation. If this is satisfied, the power of emperor killing sword world will become more than ten times stronger. The sword training needed here does not necessarily need 10 million people. For example, some people with strong qualifications and powerful strength can be equivalent to several people, even dozens, hundreds, thousands. If you take a thousand sword gods as swords, it will be very terrible, because the sword gods themselves are mainly sword spirits, containing extremely strong sword power, and their understanding of the sword will certainly be much better than others. A sword God''s own strength can be equal to more than 100000 sword cultivation, which still depends on the strength of ordinary sword God. If the stronger sword God equals, the number of people will be more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 One sword God is equal to more than one hundred thousand sword cultivation, ten sword gods are equal to more than one million sword cultivation, one hundred sword gods are equivalent to more than ten million sword cultivation, and one thousand sword gods is equal to more than one hundred million sword cultivation. This is more than the number needed by the emperor to kill the sword world, but Zhao Fu still wants to catch a thousand sword gods. As long as he catches these thousand sword gods, Zhao Fu will not have to look for sword cultivation for a long time. Moreover, with 1000 sword gods as the core of the Empire killing sword world, the power of the emperor''s sword killing world will be higher, and it can also contain a kind of divine power. This kind of power will be more terrible. Of course, the best sword cultivation talent needed by Emperor Sha sword world is Kendo genius. The stronger Kendo talent, the better. But now Zhao Fu can''t find so many Kendo talents, so he can only use sword God instead. Now is how to catch these sword gods. There are tens of thousands of gods here. Zhao Fu can''t do it directly. Because it was difficult for Zhao Fu to solve the problem of hundreds of gods, let alone tens of thousands of gods. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. He had an idea in his heart. Besides, Hualing, a strong man in the virtual environment, did not feel so much pressure. At this time, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to get the inheritance of sword gods. It was more important to grasp thousands of sword gods. Moreover, Zhao Fu could only choose to grasp the sword gods first. Now it is because the place where the sword God is inherited has attracted so many powers. If Zhao Fu gets the inheritance, the entrance to the place of sword God inheritance will surely disappear, and the sword gods here will disperse, and Zhao Fu will not be able to gather so many sword gods. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu turned to Hualing and said, "let''s go!" Hualing is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what Zhao Fu is doing. She leaves with doubts. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded in the middle of a mountain. A sound wave spread like substance. The stone broke through the gold and resounded from all directions. A huge sword force gushed out from the mountain peak, sweeping all directions like the tide. Countless black and bloody sword light penetrated the mountain. The sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and cloud surged, and the mountain was constantly collapsing. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a black and bloody sword light rushed into the sky with huge power, forming a black and bloody sword pillar. A huge sword spirit spread out, and countless stones were thrown, revealing a sword inserted in the mountain. This sword is simple and simple in appearance, and its color is black and blood. It is inserted in the rock ground. The sword body is inserted a finger deep and emits a strong black blood sword light. With this as the center, a stream of terrifying sword Qi diffused out like waves. It seemed to cover the whole world. The world was cold and became very dangerous. There was a kind of creepy. In the sky, the black light is constantly spreading. The sky is like being dyed red by black blood, and it is spreading all around, and that chilling cold feeling also continuously flows to the four sides. Many gods who were originally surrounding the sword felt the terrible sword spirit. Their faces changed one after another. Their bodies were like falling into the ice water and could not help shaking. Clang, clang The sound of the sword suddenly sounded. The swords tied to the gods all trembled at this time, as if they were very afraid. Many gods looked in one direction and showed a shocked expression. What happened in front of them actually had such a terrible fluctuation. The most important thing is that the fluctuation comes from a sword, and what they feel is the breath of the sword. Almost all of the people present were sword practitioners. When they felt this terrible sword spirit, they would not stay at the same place. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, many gods into a streamer, with a strong momentum, flew to that direction. When they arrived at the place, they saw a black and bloody sword pillar connecting heaven and earth. A terrible sword spirit swept around like a strong wind, and the world seemed to be dyed black and blood. There was also a terrible sword force that shrouded all things, and heaven and earth were constantly shaking, as if they were afraid. They were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the sword. "What kind of sword is this? It''s such a terrible wave. " Although people don''t know what kind of sword this sword is, judging from the feeling, this sword is absolutely a supreme artifact. If anyone gets such a sword, he will get a treasure in the world, with countless unimaginable benefits. Countless people''s eyes are burning and their hearts are beating. They are sword practitioners themselves, and they want to get such a sword more than ordinary people. When people were trying to rob, the accident happened at one time. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole sky seemed to collapse, and countless cracks extended out. The shadow of another world appeared in front of everyone with great momentum. In this world, the sky is black and blood, and the ground is desolate. There is a different sword in it. There is no sound, only endless silence, boom! With the advent of that world, the huge crazy killing intention and pure sword intention surged like a huge flood, and no one could resist it, feeling a sense of insignificance and powerlessness.Under this huge sword power, countless people''s bodies were cold, their legs were shaking, and their faces were in despair. "My God! What kind of sword is this? It''s terrible! Although I have read many swords, I met such a sword for the first time. " "Well! This sword is absolutely a tool to destroy the world. Its power can easily destroy heaven and earth. There are not many such swords in the whole Apocalypse world, and each one is very famous. However, I have seen this sword for the first time, and I have never heard of it before. " "I am also very strange, this sword sends out the terror power, does not contain a trace of the divine world breath, should not belong to the divine world, but why does it appear in the secret place?" "I agree with what you said. It''s not a sword belonging to the divine world at all. Moreover, this sword has the power of a king in the world. It should be a sword of emperor''s way. Now we feel his breath in our hands, and we are afraid." "Yes! Now if I didn''t suppress my sword, I''m afraid I would have escaped from here. I''m afraid the owner of such a sword was also a terror beyond imagination. Maybe we can infer the origin of the sword "Do you think of who it is? I didn''t expect that the emperor had such a terrible sword, and the legendary sword of kings had such power, but it was not the same as this one "I didn''t expect that the emperor had such a sword, but I have a little impression of the power of the sword, which is a combination of crazy twisted murderous spirit and destructive sword intention." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Many strong people in the stands outside the secret place felt the power formed by the crazy and twisted intention of killing and pure sword. Their faces were shocked. The scene immediately exploded and the sound became noisy. "Is this the legendary meaning of killing immortals? It''s really as terrible as the rumor. It makes people feel desperate and can''t resist at all. " "Well! Yes, this should be the legendary meaning of killing immortals. It is the only one that has such crazy and twisted intention of killing and destroying everything. This power is very terrible. No wonder it will cause a catastrophe. " "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the intention of killing the immortal sword was in the world once, and it was still in the competition among the gods." "Don''t you know? I remember that it seems that the spirit of killing the immortal sword has already appeared in the world for several years, but I don''t know who got it. Now that person who got the idea of killing immortal sword came to participate in the competition of gods. I really don''t know who it is. " "But now it is this sword that contains such a strong sense of killing immortals, rather than someone who has the intention of killing immortals. And is it strange that this sword suddenly appears here?" "I also feel very strange. At that time, the sword killing world was smashed by several terrible immortals, leaving only some residual power. Now this power appears on this sword. Who has the ability to cast a sword with the intention of killing immortals?" "Is it? But I don''t think it''s so simple. Look at the sword kingdom that came, it should be the sword killing world of that year. The man not only forged a sword with the intention of killing immortals, but also created a new sword world. " "Who has such a great ability? It is estimated that a certain Banxian level exists to be able to achieve this. However, if the half immortal level exists, how can he put his sword there? Such a terrible sword of extermination will be reluctant to give up. Moreover, it seems to be a trap "I remember that when the sword was made, it caused a lot of strange phenomena in heaven and earth, and caused a stir in the Apocalypse world. Most of us in the Apocalypse world knew about it, but we also knew its existence, and we didn''t see it with our own eyes." "I''m worried about whether the immortal killing sword will cause a kind of catastrophe like that in those years. Once this kind of catastrophe spreads, it may be difficult for us to control." "It''s hard to say. Now this sword not only contains the meaning of killing immortals, but also has the power of emperor. Although that kind of crazy and twisted power is weakened, I feel that the kind of imperial power that I join is equally terrible." ¡­¡­ This sword is the emperor''s sword! Knowing the importance of the emperor killing the sword, Zhao Fu deliberately screened out his own picture, and still disappeared in one place. He also made an illusion to let people know that Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu had entered a valley, but they did not know that they had come out. Now Zhao Fu is in the depth of the Empire killing sword world. He integrates his own consciousness with the emperor killing sword world. In this one Zhao Fu is the emperor killing sword world. The number of deities attracted by the emperor''s sword has reached several thousand, and there are still gods constantly rushing in. At this time, many gods felt the terrible power of the emperor''s sword. They both felt very afraid and wanted to get the sword. It is estimated that no one would not want such a sword. This sword has been shrouded in that world. If you want to obtain that sword, you must enter that world. Looking at that world, the sky is black and blood, the ground is desolate, there is a different sword, there is no sound, only endless silence, there is a look of extreme danger. Some people still can''t help but want to go forward to get that sword, because the temptation of that sword is too big, people would rather take risks. I saw a young man with a big sword in his hand. His eyes were serious. With that huge momentum, he rushed to the sword world in front of him. The young man''s body disappeared in front of the public as soon as he entered it. It seemed that the sword world was not the same as what he saw. Someone made a start, and soon they wanted to be followed. But it''s strange that some people can get into that world, while others can''t. Those who can''t get in, as long as they get close to that world, a black and bloody sword will gush out from that world, and with great power, they will fly that person out in an instant. Those who were shot to fly out, fell to the ground, pale face, mouth bleeding, injury is not light. After a while, people understood the reason. The world could only be entered by the sword God, and other people were not qualified to enter it. Some people couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that this sword was not suitable for them. Some people were unwilling to break in. I saw a fierce looking, fiery strong man, holding a big red hammer, with a burning force, rushed to the sword world, and the momentum was very fierce. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge black and bloody sword Qi came out of the sword world, forming a big sword composed of the sword spirit, which flew to the strong man with strong power. The big man injected a huge flame power into the sledgehammer in his hand. The sledgehammer ignited a flame. With a strong swing, a huge flame passed forward, as if burning everything.Bang! The sword, which is made up of black and bloody sword, exudes a crazy killing and sword meaning. In a moment, it becomes extremely dangerous. When it passes forward, the huge flame group is directly shot through the middle, and then turns into countless flames to dissipate. The black and bloody Qi sword did not dissipate, but shot at the big man quickly. The big man didn''t react. The air sword penetrated his chest and spattered with blood. The big man died there directly. This scared people a lot. They didn''t dare to rush in directly. They were afraid that they would end up like a big man. At present, all this is naturally controlled by Zhao Fu. The reason why Zhao Fu did not allow others to come in together was that the number of people was too large to control. Moreover, Zhao Fu only needed the sword God, while other gods did not. The other sword gods could not help but smile. This is an opportunity for their sword gods. It is impossible for other gods to get this sword. Many sword gods entered the sword world one after another, but they didn''t really realize how dangerous it was. Clang, clang After the sword God entered the sword world, he saw a sword that was inserted on the ground trembled continuously, and made a sound of sword sound, penetrating all directions, just like the sound of death. Shua Shua Shua Countless swords flew up from the ground, and then flew to the sky, covering the whole sky. It was not clear how many swords were there. A terrible sword power formed and enveloped the world. This changed the faces of many sword gods, and they felt the breath of death under the sword momentum. This was not to let them in to get opportunities, but to kill them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 The black and blood sky, floating a sword, this scene is very terrible, as if the world is about to be destroyed. Whew, whew A sword in the sky, with streaks of black blood streamer, shot down many sword gods, like a sword rain, as if to destroy everything, the picture is very terrible. The number of sword gods who came in has reached hundreds. Facing the countless flying swords, many sword gods immediately waved a general, and the fierce sword light was constantly waving. Clang, clang A flying sword was cut into countless pieces and shot, making a sound of steel collision, and there were many Mars. Many sword gods really don''t dare to be careless at this moment. They know that they will die here if they are not careful. Even if they choose to quit the secret place, it is useless because they are in the sword world. The sound of iron and steel collision constantly sounded, and many sword gods waved their swords in their hands and chopped up countless swords. But there were so many swords that some sword gods couldn''t resist. One by one, the body was going to penetrate the body, and the blood splashed out. The sword God''s body fell to the ground, but did not die directly. A black and bloody smell poured into his body like a tide, and began to control his body and make his body degenerate. At this time, because people were busy resisting the flying sword, they didn''t notice it. With the increasing number of sword gods who died, many sword gods understood that if they went on like this, all of them would die here, so in order to survive, many sword gods chose to unite. Boom, boom Each sword God sends out different strength, and his body emits sword light of different colors. They throw the sword in their hands to the sky, raise one hand, and grasp it hard. Clang, clang The sound of swords kept ringing. The flying swords were controlled by a force. The swords were upward and floating in the air, emitting different sword lights. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and countless swords suspended in the air burst out a terrifying color sword force. With a force to destroy everything, it spread out like a shock wave, and the ground suddenly cracked and collapsed. Countless black blood swords flying past were also hit by the force of the sword. Many swords were directly broken, and the fragments were shot everywhere, making a sound. People looked at finally blocked countless flying swords, and their hearts were relieved. Zhao Fu sat in the center of the Empire killing sword world, his eyes closed and his brow frowned. The hundreds of gods united together, which was really hard to deal with. Clang, clang With the sound of the sword, Zhao Fu controlled the sword, emitting a strong black and bloody light. The intention of killing the sword poured out. Every sword became extremely dangerous. Whew, whew The sound of breaking the sky once sounded. The flying sword, with its terrible power, flew to many sword gods with its black streamers. When the sword was raised, it was filled with different colors, and the sword was in the air. Boom! A huge color sword force diffused down, and the ground sank, forming a colorful light column. It looked like the essence. It was extremely solid, and a strong momentum constantly rushed to the four sides. Bang Bang Bang A few flying swords hit it, making a loud noise. Many swords flew out, and the colored light column also cracked several cracks. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and his swords sounded again and again. He saw that a handful of them would gather together and emit a stream of black blood sword light, forming a huge black blood sword dragon. Oh! The huge black blood Stegosaurus uttered a huge roar, shaking all directions, and then with all the power of destruction, as well as a ferocious momentum, rushed to the colorful light column. Many sword gods knew that this move could not be stopped, so they did not choose to defend. They burst out a strong force. A sword hanging in the air was aimed at Zhao Fu, sending out a dazzling sword light. Constantly moving and changing, forming a huge colorful flying sword. Boom! The huge color flying sword, with amazing and incomparable sword power, also dragged out a huge color sword light, momentum is very huge, shaking all directions. Bang! With a huge noise, the black and bloody sword collided with the colorful sword, and a terrible force spread out. The dazzling sword light covered the world. The ground was constantly shaking and collapsing, and everything was being destroyed. A terrible momentum rushed to all directions like the tide. After all the waves dissipated, there was a hole several kilometers in size on the ground, including many ferocious sword marks. It looked very terrible. Fortunately, many of them were afraid of success in front of them.Suddenly! Dozens of sword gods came here and saw the scene ahead. It was not clear what had happened, but it was still very frightening to see the damage caused by the battle. Boom! At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded, and a man with a sword appeared in the void above the pit. He was wearing a black cloak, and his body was full of black and bloody sword Qi. His eyes were full of blood light. A terrible sword power came out from him. The void appeared some distortion and collapse, which seemed like a killing immortal. And the sword in his hand is actually the sword that countless people dream of. It is just the sword of extermination. Seeing the great damage to the kingdom of killing swords, Zhao Fu didn''t intend to control numerous flying sword attacks. Instead, he did it himself. Now this state is also the state in which the mode of killing immortals is activated. Feeling Zhao Fu''s crazy and twisted intention of killing and destroying everything, many sword gods felt a great chill all over their bodies, and their faces were frightened. The people in front of him looked like a demon. This is definitely a trap. It''s the man who draws them in with his sword. As the owner of the sword of extermination, I feel a fear when I imagine it. Many sword gods only saw that terrible devil, with a pair of eyes full of blood light, and then rushed to them. The speed was extremely fast, bringing out a series of shadows. Without any hesitation, many swordsmen grasped them with their hands, and a handful of them flew up on the ground, and came to the front of many sword gods. Their swords were aimed at Zhao Fu. A strong force came from the bodies of many sword gods, and it was injected into a flying sword. The sword gave out strong light of different colors and a terrible sword power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Boom, boom A pair of flying swords, which radiated strong swords, shot at Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. The speed was very fast, just like the Colorful streamers shooting at Zhao Fu. It was fierce, as if it could not be resisted. However, Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. His body continued to rush forward. At the moment when many flying swords came, he kept waving his sword in his hand. Clang, clang One after another, the black and bloody swords were cut out, and the flying swords that had been shot out were chopped out. The sound of steel collision was heard, and sparks were splashing everywhere. Looking at this scene, many sword gods were shocked. They raised their hands and controlled the flying sword which was cut out and flew into the sky. The sword body was facing down, and a strong force was injected into it. Countless flying swords are suspended in the sky. The body of the sword shoots out countless swords, sending out a terrible sword force. A huge sword power sweeps through, which makes people feel scared. Boom, boom Many sword gods raised their hands and fell hard, and countless flying swords suspended in the sky shot down with terrible sword force. The momentum was terrible, as if they were going to break the earth. Zhao Fu''s forward body stopped, and his blood shining eyes looked at the flying sword shooting down from the sky at the moment when the flying sword came. Boom! A huge black and bloody sword Qi burst out of Zhao Fu''s body like a flood burst out of his body. It was turbulent in all directions with a huge force. Clang, clang The sad cry of the sword sounded, and the countless flying swords that shot past were all grasped by a magic hand. This magic hand was condensed by the black blood breath, with strong killing and sword meaning. Many sword gods looked a little ugly. Their outstretched hands tried hard to control the flying sword and break away from the magic hand. However, they were allowed to exert force, and the terrible magic hands grasped the flying sword tightly. At this time, Zhao Fu, with his bloody eyes, looked at many sword gods and controlled one magic hand. He grabbed the sword and threw it to all directions. Clang, clang A flying sword was thrown out by a huge force and inserted on the ground. The sword body fell into the ground for a foot. The sword body was constantly shaking and making a sound of sword sound. At that moment, Zhao Fu, with great momentum and countless shadows, rushed to the front of many sword gods in a flash. Many sword gods were shocked and rushed to pour out strength. A colorful energy cover with a sword was floating out to cover all the sword gods, sending out a strong force. Zhao Fu raised his sword, his eyes glowed with blood, and his mouth rose with a scornful smile. A terrible force gushed out of the imperial sword. The sword ignited a black flame, and a terrible sword power spread out. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu cut off with a sword. A huge black sword light was split with the power of destruction, as if destroying the heaven and earth, and countless black lightning bursts out of the void. Bang! The sword light splits on the colored shield, which emits strong color light. There is also a huge force that wants to resist the black sword light. However, the shield only slightly resists it and is chopped by a sword, and the fragments of the shield are scattered. The bodies of many sword gods in the defense shield were struck by a huge force, all of them were knocked out, fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The sword God fell on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu as pale as a demon. Now they knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all, so they quickly got up from the ground and fled behind him. Now only by escaping could they survive. Zhao Fu looked at the fleeing sword gods, and did not move a step, his face still with a trace of scorn smile. Roar With a roar like a wild animal, the figures darted out of Zhao Fu''s body and rushed to many sword gods with terrible momentum. These figures are fuzzy, dishevelled, blood red eyes, holding a sword. They exude a crazy and twisted killing intention and a pure sword meaning. They are frightening. Many sword gods looked at the chasing sword soul and immediately took out a sword to fight with the sword soul. Clang, clang The sword God and the sword soul fight at the same time. The sword God''s strength is not weak, but those sword spirits are very skilled. After killing them, there will be new ones. "Ah A scream sounded, and a sword spirit''s body was pierced into his chest by a sword soul, blood splashed, and the sword soul poured into the sword God''s body like fog. Because before, the sword gods were hurt a lot. Now, faced with so many sword spirits, some can''t resist, some sword gods have been killed, and some sword gods can''t help being afraid to ask for mercy. "Don''t kill me, my Lord. Please. I''ll do anything." "Please! I don''t want to die here. I still have relatives and friends. Please let me go once. ""Sorry! I didn''t mean to break in here. Please let me go "Don''t kill me. I can serve you. Please spare my life." "I don''t want a sword. Please let me go. I promise I won''t be your enemy. I will be grateful to you." ¡­¡­ Hearing their plea for mercy, Zhao Fu was expressionless and did not make any reply, because he needed these sword gods, and Zhao Fu''s hands had no idea how much blood they had been stained with, so he could not have been soft hearted. Ah ah One sword God was killed by the sword spirit, and those sword spirits also poured into the sword God''s body. A huge sword killing force spread in their bodies, and their bodies were transformed. Now they are in the world of imperial sword killing. Zhao Fu can easily control their life and death, so they will not die even if they are seriously injured. Moreover, this is Zhao Fu''s world, and other people will not know what happened inside. After a while, all the sword gods have fallen to the ground, showing a painful and ferocious expression. Now the sword killing power is constantly eroding their bodies, and it will take some time to transform them. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and the countless black and bloody breath around him flowed into their bodies like a tide, speeding up their transformation. The matter is not over. Now the sword gods here are only 400, and there are still 600 sword gods to complete the task. This time, Zhao Fu should strictly control the number and try not to let them gather together to reach 100. Many gods outside looked at the black and bloody world in front of them and didn''t know what was going on. Although they couldn''t get into the sword world, they didn''t intend to give up in the face of this rare thing. Some sword gods are constantly coming to the sword world after hearing the news, and they enter the sword world with an excited look. As for the result, there is no need to say much about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Clang, clang With the sound of swords, I saw a sword in the sky emitting black and bloody sword light. With a strong force, the sword gods who fled to the bottom flew to penetrate the bodies of sword gods. Around the ground immediately poured out a large number of black blood breath, such as the tide into their bodies, began to let them metamorphosis. Zhao Fu is still in the state of sword killing mode, and has just defeated many sword gods. At this time, dozens of sword gods were defeated, which is the last group of sword gods. Now Zhao Fu has completed his task. The next step is to wait for time. As long as those sword gods are transformed, the power of the emperor to kill the sword world will be more than ten times as terrible as it is now. However, the sword God itself is very powerful, and also has a divinity. In a short time, it is impossible to transform all of them into swords. Now that the task is completed, Zhao Fu is about to leave here with the emperor''s sword. People outside the sword world still don''t know what happened. At this time, they found that even the sword God could not enter the sword world, indicating that there might have been a big accident. It is even possible that the sword of extermination has been obtained. Otherwise, how could the sword world suddenly fail to enter. At this time, a young man came to the sword world. He was very brave. He was wearing a black strong clothes, a gourd on his waist, and a long knife wrapped with countless bandages on his back. Many gods gathered here basically ignore such a weak person. However, many strong people in the stands look a little serious at this time, because they feel that the young man is terrible. With a smile on his face, the young man looked at the sword world in front of him with interest and said to himself, "kill the immortal sword?" Then, the young man thought, with a smile on his face, he reached back and took down the long knife wrapped with countless bandages. With one hand, he lifted it up, and the bandage around the body of the knife slowly spread. Boom! A tremendous roar was heard, and a terrible force burst out in an instant. The golden light rushed into the sky. The ground and the void around were constantly collapsing, and the heaven and earth began to change suddenly. The sudden outbreak of terror made the people jump, showing a shocked expression and looking at the young man. The young man held up a long knife wrapped with countless bandages. Now the bandage slowly spread out, revealing a long white gold knife. The long white gold Dao is three feet long and three fingers wide. The body of the knife is printed with circles. There is a diamond bigger than Litchi at the interface between the handle and the body, which radiates bright light. This sword has just been revealed. It is like a flood of annihilation that spreads out the world. In an instant, it submerges the world, and a divine power of crushing all things spreads. Thousands of gods here felt suffocated, their bodies trembled with fear, and their hearts were filled with despair. At the same time, some gods quickly recognized the origin of a knife and made a sound of shock. "This is heaven and earth magic sword! This is one of the most important artifacts of our Protoss. I don''t know how many years it took to disappear, and it turned up here. " "I feel so excited and excited that I''m lucky to see such a terrible knife. This is the supreme weapon of our Protoss." "Tiandi Shendao is very famous in our divine world. Now I know the myths it left behind. It is also the first time to see it." "I heard that this heaven and earth magic sword seems to have been taken to the fairyland for a long time, so the world has never seen it. How can it appear in the divine world now? Is that rumor false?" "I have heard of this rumor, but now the key is how this kind of supreme artifact appeared in the hands of that young man, and what is the identity of that young man? I haven''t seen it before. " "You don''t have to think about it. He is certainly not in our divine world. There is a great possibility that he comes from the half fairyland, or even from the fairyland which is even more terrifying." "Fairyland? It''s really frightening. Don''t say that I''m afraid of the fairyland even if I''m the one who faces the fairyland. " ¡­¡­ Many of the strong people in the stands did not look very shocked, because they knew that it was not easy for them to understand that youth was very difficult, because the lowest blood vessels in him were probably Saint level blood, and they also had a trace of immortal spirit. Although it is very simple to say that he has a trace of immortal Qi, what he sends out is the real immortal Qi, but not to weaken countless immortal Qi. Generally speaking, Banxian can do so. The young man is certainly not a half immortal, but he should come from a place containing a lot of immortal Qi, so that his body also has immortal Qi. This place may be half fairyland or fairyland. So many strong people will show such a serious expression when they see young people. Ordinary people can''t let them do this. Finally, it''s about the heaven and earth sword. Tiandi Shendao is the first Dao in the divine world. It was born in the creation of the divine world, and contains endless power to create heaven and earth.This kind of groundbreaking power, extremely terrifying, has transcended the laws of the world and is not subject to any restrictions. It is a kind of power of the origin of the world and a supreme power. The heaven and earth God Dao has such a level of supreme power. You can imagine how terrible this Dao is. There are also several famous masters in its history, each of which is extremely terrifying. Among them, there were the extraordinary talents who launched the war against the Pantheon mirror. The most famous thing about it is that one person killed six immortal level beings with it. The immortal is undoubtedly the most horrible and common existence in the world. However, the heaven and earth divine sword can kill six immortals. I can''t imagine how terrible the heaven and earth divine sword will be. What I feel is endless fear. Of course, it is also very terrible to use it to kill six immortals. It is also very famous in the divine world. It is said that he brought the heaven and earth divine sword into the fairyland, and he is also the last master of the heaven and earth divine sword. But now this knife appears on a young man. The identity of the young man can be understood without thinking about it. It is absolutely noble and terrible. Now the gods really don''t know what will happen, so the existence of terror has come out, and no one can be sure who the Lord of the gods is. I''m afraid the intensity of this contest of gods will be extremely fierce, even if the peerless Tianjiao will eventually fail. The more excited a group of people are, the more excited they are to join in the fight, but the more excited they are to participate in the fight, the more exciting they will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 His eyes finally turned to the young man. I saw that young man holding up the heaven and earth magic sword, and the body of the sword radiated a strong white gold light, and dyed the whole world into white gold. The wind and cloud constantly changed, and a groundbreaking momentum emanated from the youth''s body. Boom! With a loud noise, the young man chopped down with a knife. A white golden light with the power to cut through all things, thunderbolt generally cleaved the front sword boundary, and nothing could resist it. Bang! A huge and dull voice sounded, and that terrible sword world was split by one, and countless black and bloody breath burst out like a flood, which instantly submerged everything. They saw a man in the world of swords. His eyes were full of blood. He was wearing a black cloak and holding an ancient sword. His whole body was full of black blood. He exuded a crazy and twisted killing intention and a sword intention of destroying everything. The void couldn''t bear it and constantly twisted and collapsed. There was a different sword on the ground around him. There were dozens of corpses lying under his feet. The blood flowed all over the ground. The man was like a murderer. He had an invisible force that made people fear and despair. Seeing this scene, many gods jumped down and found that the bodies lying there were actually the bodies of sword gods. And what the man held in his hand was the sword of extermination. People soon understood what was going on. He, the master of the sword of extermination, designed a trap for the sword God to enter, and then slaughtered them in it. Looking at the dozens of corpses, this is the end of the thousand sword gods who entered the sword world. They are afraid to think of it. Facing such a murderer, they may die in it. Fortunately, it was another man who broke the sword world by force, otherwise they didn''t know what had happened. People are also curious about the identity of the man holding the sword of extermination, the origin of such a terrible sword, and the purpose of killing so many sword gods. Now the void is twisted and collapsed, and the breath that Zhao Fu sends out all over his body has changed a lot from that of Zhao Fu before. No one has found Zhao Fu''s identity. As soon as the young man was holding a silver knife, his eyes were looking at Zhao Fu. His smile faded away and became very dignified. Zhao Fu looked at the young man with bloodshot eyes. Because his empire killing sword world was split by the people in front of him, the original strength was damaged, and it took some time to recover. Because of this, Zhao Fu''s face was also very dignified. He understood that the power of youth was terrible, even more terrible than that of ordinary owners of imperial stars. When Zhao Fu looked at him carefully, he thought that his eyes were very familiar. Looking at the young man, Zhao Fu understood the reason. It was that he realized that Jiuyun''s power was not hers. He also found that he was manipulating Jiuyun. Now a person sends out the light of white gold, dye a square of heaven and earth into white gold, and a person emits black blood light to dye the sky and earth into black blood. The momentum of the two people is very terrible, and they constantly collide with each other, just like the collision of two worlds. A wave of terror was blowing around. The gods were pale and retreated in a hurry, and the next thing was absolutely not for them to participate. "Who are you?" The young man looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. He was very surprised. How could such a terrible man appear in the holy world? In him, the youth felt a strong threat. This man was definitely his greatest enemy. Zhao Fu looked at the young man with bloody eyes and asked, "who are you?" Because Zhao Fu was also surprised that such a powerful man suddenly appeared, which was even more powerful than the ordinary owners of emperor stars. This time, the difficulty of the gods competition was much more difficult than imagined. The young man chuckled and replied, "you''d better not know my identity, or it will lead to great disaster." Zhao Fu said coldly, "sorry! My identity will not be easily revealed. " The young man''s face was stunned and said with a smile, "well, don''t say it first. There will be a war between us, but I don''t want to be now. This time, I will split your sword world. I can make some compensation for what you want." In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want to fight with the youth now, because the competition between the gods was only in the second stage. If he fought with the youth at this time, he might be seriously injured, and he would not be the next thing, let alone become the leader of the gods. As for the compensation, Zhao Fu didn''t care much, so he said, "no!" Boom! Now he knew that there would be no fighting, and Zhao Fu was not interested in staying here. After that sentence, he turned into a bloody streamer, and with great momentum, he shot into the sky and disappeared. Looking at the direction of Zhao Fu''s departure, the young man chuckled. Countless bandages shot out and rewound the blade. The terrible momentum quickly weakened and then disappeared. He put the knife back on his back, and the youth disappeared into a streamer.With the two terrible people left, thousands of gods were relieved. They were just scared out of a cold sweat by two people. Who are these two people? It''s too scary! The news about this place also spread. People from all walks of life were quite shocked. Some people even didn''t believe it was true because it was too terrible. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu hid all his breath, disappeared in a deserted place, and re entered the realm of emperor killing sword. At present, the emperor killing sword world is repairing the cut-off hole. The repair speed is relatively fast. It should be completely restored in a short time. The reason why Zhao Fu came here was that he had something to deal with. He had just been interrupted by the young man. Looking at the bodies of dozens of sword gods on the ground, Zhao Fu held out a hand and sent out a force to wrap up a person''s body. With the bodies of these people, Zhao Fu flew to the pools. This is the killing sword pool, the core of the emperor''s sword killing world, which contains the most powerful sword killing power. Now many people are immersed in it. These are the former sword gods. Only here can these sword gods transform quickly. Zhao Fu, standing in the same place, sensed that the divinity in the sword God''s body was swallowing the power of the killing sword pool, and its attribute was changing rapidly. If the deity continued to absorb the power of killing the sword, it would eventually become a sword killing deity. This made Zhao Fu smile. The God who possessed the sword killing spirit was very terrible, which naturally made Zhao Fu more happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu changed her cloak and went back to the place where Hualing was. Zhao Fu had asked her to wait here. Seeing Zhao Fu coming back, Hualing asked, "have you finished your work? And did you cause that wave before? " Before, Hualing had been waiting for Zhao Fu here. Suddenly, she felt a terrible breath of killing. Her body felt cold, and her heart felt a little scared. She was still thinking about what had happened. How could such a terrible breath come over, but she found that the breath belonged to Zhao Fu. Hualing looks surprised. She doesn''t know that Zhao Fu has such a terrible killing power, but it does belong to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled, "Hmm!" Hualing looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how much terrible power do you have in your body? You can''t understand me. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how much strength does my body have? In fact, I can''t tell you clearly. Now we continue to gain the power of God." The flower bell nods gently. Later, they returned to the entrance of the sword God. At this time, countless people gathered here. Some of them were experiencing experiments and wanted to fly into the inheritance place of the sword God. And more people are talking about what happened before, one by one excited and excited. "Ah! You don''t know the picture of the two most powerful men just appeared. It''s really frightening. I feel that both of them are better than ordinary peerless Tianjiao. It''s a pity that they didn''t fight. Otherwise, we could see an earth shaking battle. " "I didn''t see it. When I passed by, people would have been gone. Are they really so terrible? I don''t believe it. " "Don''t you believe it? Just now that terrible wave was caused by the sword of extermination, which had already had its owner and killed thousands of sword gods, while the other one was holding the sword of heaven and earth, isn''t it terrible? " "Yes! The sudden appearance of such terrible two people makes the imagination of the gods fierce this time. Even though mieryu and Tianyue may not be the masters of the gods. " "Now I wonder what terrible identities those two people are. They seem to come out of nowhere. They seem to have never heard of them before. They are certainly not apocalyptic people." ¡­¡­ Hearing these people''s words, Hualing looks at Zhao Fu nearby. She also wants to know all the information about Zhao Fu. She feels that there are too many things hidden in Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face did not change, and he flew forward with the flower bells. Other people did not know that Zhao Fu was the one holding the sword of extermination. Clang, clang When they came to the field of giant swords in the air, a huge sword spirit gushed out from it, forming a small sword, which shot at Zhao Fu like a storm, as if there was no way to resist it. Because the attack power is too strong, many people are unable to resist, suffered a lot of injuries, and have no way to enter the place where the sword Lord God passed on. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care much about his face. A pure sword idea burst out from his body and enveloped Zhao Fu''s surroundings, forming an invisible barrier and sending out a sharp sword force. Bang Bang Bang The sword Qi that shot past entered Zhao Fu''s 10 meters range and collapsed and dissipated directly. The innumerable ferocious shots did not hurt Zhao Fu at all. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change much. He flew into the ancient sword with the flower bell. the picture in front of him flashed. Zhao Fu and Hualing came to a space with beautiful scenery. However, there were different swords floating in the sky. These swords were not entities, but a kind of virtual shadow, giving out an amazing sword power. A stone statue with a height of 1000 meters also appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He was a cold young man, wearing a long suit and wearing a sharp sword at his waist. There are a lot of people in this place of inheriting the main God. There are hundreds of people in this place. Among them, a dozen of them are in the final trial. If they all gain the power of inheriting the sword God, Zhao Fu will have no chance. Zhao Fu had to gather together the power of inheriting the 24 main gods. Because it was of great help to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu rushed forward with a strong momentum. Boom! There was a huge roar. The stone statue, which was one kilometer high, sent out a huge momentum. Countless sword lights shot out of his body, forming a three meter long lightsaber. Shua Shua Shua A sword light with amazing power, pulled out a stream of streamer light, shot at Zhao Fu, momentum is very fierce. But Zhao Fu didn''t mean to stay. A huge sword came out of his body and gathered around him, forming a huge invisible sword with a sharp breath. Bang Bang Bang There was a sound of explosion, and the lightsaber that shot past was just chopped and exploded by that invisible giant sword in an instant, and a blast wave spread to form a storm.The sound of this huge noise scared people. People turned around and saw a huge invisible sword suddenly shot. It passed in the air and landed beside it with great momentum. Everyone was a little frightened. It was the first time for them to see Zhao Fu who had passed the first test so quickly. Boom! At this time, the stone statue once sent out a huge momentum, a strong force on Zhao Fu, as if it could crush the mountain peak. But Zhao Fu, like nobody else, raised his feet and walked forward quickly. Some people are also anxious to see this scene, because there are only ten inheritances in total, and some people have obtained several. If someone obtains them, they will not have the power of inheritance even if they pass the test. All the people sent out all their strength to resist the pressure from the stone statue, and walked forward with difficulty step by step. As they got closer and closer to the stone statue, the pressure became more and more terrible. The people were under the pressure, and their faces became a little ugly. Beads of sweat about the size of beans appeared on their bodies, and their legs were like iron bars. However, the crowd looked at Zhao Fu as if he had not been under any pressure. He walked easily to the stone statue, and his face became pale. There was so much difference between them and Zhao Fu. Even if they tried hard, they were not as good as Zhao Fu, which made them feel very shocked. Zhao Fu''s eyes, however, were not strong. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a silver light with a huge sword momentum shot out and fell on Zhao Fu. A strong ancient sword God power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Zhao Fu felt the huge sword force injected into his body, and immediately felt the amazing changes in the power of killing the sword. This huge sword force really had a great effect. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the strength. Boom, boom With a roar, powerful beams of light shot from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. With a huge sword power, they shot at Zhao Fu. The power of the ancient sword God poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Under such a huge sword power, Zhao Fu''s body was full of sword power everywhere, and his body even began to turn into a sword. However, Zhao Fu''s sword killing power devoured the sword force crazily, which increased rapidly and became more and more terrible. As Zhao Fu''s intention to kill the sword became stronger and stronger, great changes had taken place in the kingdom of emperor''s killing sword, and the power of emperor''s killing sword was rapidly strengthened. The original split hole was repaired in less than a moment. What''s most surprising is that the sword God, immersed in the persistence of killing, is rapidly transforming into their bodies, tens of times faster than before. That was a thousand sword gods, which contained such huge sword power. With their continuous transformation, they merged with the Empire killing sword world, and the area of the Empire killing sword world also increased rapidly. People were shocked to see that Zhao Fu had successively obtained the power of inheriting the five sword gods. They only hoped that Zhao Fu would not be in the place where he had been handed down, otherwise they would not get anything, and this trial was in vain. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and a strong silver beam from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows fell on Zhao Fu with great momentum. Time! Many people''s faces were completely gloomy, the one without any hope, because the stone statues gave all the power of inheritance. The strength and momentum of the stone statue quickly weakened. People''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu, and they could not help but feel some resentment and jealousy. They worked so hard here that they might still have the power of inheritance, but they were all robbed by Zhao Fu, and none of them was left behind. If they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s strength, they would definitely kill him now. But now they know that Zhao Fu''s strength is more terrible than them. Naturally, they dare not say anything and hide their jealousy and resentment. Zhao Fu continued to close his eyes and absorb the huge sword power. The sword God in the kingdom of emperor killing sword also changed dramatically. Their eyes turned red, their mouths grew fangs, their faces were ferocious and twisted, their skin turned pale, and their hands were like sharp claws, emitting an amazing force. The divinities in their bodies were originally of different colors and gave out different sword power, but now all of them are bloodstained, and their power is also a kind of crazy and twisted killing sword power. "Boom A huge roar was heard, and all the people saw that the huge sword was shining with a strong silver light. It turned into a sword light and shot into the sky with amazing sword momentum. "Bang!" With a huge sound, the sword light exploded. A fierce light wave spread with a terrible force. A strong sword spirit surged out. It was very terrible. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted silver light, just like a circle filled with silver. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it! Who? How can we quickly gain the power of inheritance? Do you want to live? " At this time, the talents experienced the first stage of the contest of gods, and they still remember the fierce fighting among all parties in the first stage. They also paid a lot of money to survive the first stage. But now, there are three ways of inheritance. If someone is acquiring the three ways, the second stage of the contest of gods will start soon, which is faster than the first stage. If the second stage of the competition between gods begins, most people will be eliminated. However, people don''t want to leave at all. They want to continue to obtain all kinds of treasures and materials here. That''s why they are so angry. However, even if they are angry, there is no way. First, they can''t guess who this person is. Moreover, the strength of this person is also very terrible. If they want to find a settlement in the past, it is tantamount to seeking death. At this time, a person feels a pressure, looks anxious, and speeds up to do all kinds of things. Zhao Fu opened his eyes, and now half of the 1000 sword gods have been transformed, and the last half of them can be transformed. Now Zhao Fu didn''t have any hesitation and didn''t care about the people''s eyes. With a strong momentum, he flew to one side and left the place with the flower bells. Zhao Fu had received two news before, one is the inheritance place of the sword God and the other is the inheritance place of the killing God. Now Zhao Fu is going to the inheritance place of the killing God. The power of killing the sword itself is composed of the intention of killing and the intention of sword. Now the power of the LORD God of the sword has greatly improved the power of killing the sword, and has already transformed half of the thousand sword gods.If Zhao Fu gets the inheritance power of killing the main god at one time, not only will his sword killing power be greatly increased, but also a thousand sword gods can be completely transformed into a kind of existence like killing gods. Half a day later, Zhao Fu came to a blood cell with Hualing. This blood cell is hundreds of meters in size, floating in the air, emitting a bloody smell. There is also a powerful killing force. There is no sound around, and there is a strong danger. Zhao Fu was a little strange. The news of the place where the main god of killing was passed on was widely spread. Why didn''t anyone come here now? At this time, when Zhao Fu was in doubt, Hualing understood the situation of the secret place and explained, "the entrance of the inheritance place for killing gods is different from other entrances. It will kill many gods and integrate their flesh and blood into the inheritance place. Although the other entrances are dangerous, they rarely take your life." "And to open the entrance of the inheritance place of killing gods, it needs a lot of God''s blood to do it. Now that the entrance has been opened, it should be combined with the blood of hundreds of gods." Zhao Fu also understood that it was indeed the place of inheritance of the God of killing, and the entrance was so bloodthirsty. In fact, there are few gods killed in the divine world. Although this kind of power is very strong, it is very difficult to master. It can easily fall into madness and become a monster that can only kill. Suddenly! A young man with a cold face, wearing a long red coat, long hair, and a pair of red eyes, flew out of the blood cells. His body sent out bleeding light and sent out a huge murderous spirit, which made the atmosphere extremely dangerous. The man in front of him is one of the peerless Tianjiao, now ranked fourth Sha Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Zhao Fu looked at Sha Ming with a pair of eyes. His whole body exuded a strong smell of blood. He should have killed a lot of people, and he was the only one around him. All those people should have been killed by him. Even if the ordinary person who practices killing Tao is restrained, he will not become a monster who can only kill, but he will also be a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, the power of killing will be hard to grow. Zhao Fu is a better one, because he is too strong and has too much strength. He has restrained that kind of killing intention, and can make his killing intention continue to increase. Sha Ming didn''t even look at Zhao Fu, let alone care. The gods were indeed killed by him, just to open the entrance to the place where the killing God was inherited. Other people naturally have no resistance when facing shaming. They are not scared to escape from this place when they are killed. Therefore, there is no one in this place. After it came out, it turned into a blood streamer and disappeared. He didn''t even look at Zhao Fu. Naturally, it was impossible to do anything to Zhao Fu, because his work had been completed. For him, Zhao Fu was just a mole ant in front of him, and he had nothing to care about. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything and didn''t care about him. Now that the entrance to the place of killing gods is open, you don''t have to worry about it. With the bell, Zhao Fu flew to the blood cell. Boom! A roar sounded, and the blood cell gave off a strong blood light, and a crazy killing intention broke out. It swept around like a tide, with a very strong erosive force. If ordinary people carry into it, their bodies will be eroded by this killing intention and become a monster that can only kill, and they will lose their senses completely. However, this is nothing for Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu has a more crazy and twisted intention to kill. Even Zhao Fu''s defense shield was not opened and flew directly into the blood cells. Hualing was powerful and could easily resist the killing intention. When I came to the place of inheritance, I found it was a world of blood. There was a corpse lying on the ground. There were all kinds of dead faces. Some had their heads seen down, their arms were cut off, their bodies were cut in half, and their faces were miserable and ferocious. These corpses covered the ground, emitting a strong smell of blood. The sky was also bloody. There was no business around. It looked like a hell. There is a statue in the center of the corpse. He is a very cold young man with long hair and a long coat. He holds a knife in one hand and a sword in the other hand, which gives out a terrible killing intention. Zhao Fu and Hualing were not surprised, because they had seen a lot of such pictures. First, let Hualing wait in place, and Zhao Fu flew forward with a smile on his face. As long as you get the power to kill gods, the power of sword killing power will be enhanced a lot. The key is that the 1000 sword gods will also complete the transformation and become the sword demons of killing gods, and the power will be even more terrifying at that time. Originally, Zhao Fu thought that it would take a lot of time to transform them, but he didn''t expect that they could be accelerated by the power of God. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and a huge murderous spirit broke out from the body of the stone statue, and countless blood colored lights shot to the four sides, enveloping all around. Ah ah With a roar, there were countless ghosts coming out of the void around. There were all kinds of dead faces and common ground. They had bloody eyes. They looked ferocious and full of murderous spirit. These are the remnant souls left by the people who died here. Now they are under the control of the killing power of the stone statues, and all of them are shown. Each of them has a strong killing power. Boom! At one time, a roar was heard, and countless slaying spirits rushed towards Zhao Fu like a tide. The momentum was incomparable. It seemed that everything was going to be destroyed. Zhao Fu did not have any fear in the face of the tide of killing spirits, but showed a smile. Boom! A huge black blood sword Qi gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and then formed a black and bloody whirlpool on Zhao Fu''s back. It was composed of sword Qi. A terrible force came out from it, and the temperature around him dropped rapidly. Whoa! The huge black and blood whirlpool turned, and an amazing suction came out, and the countless souls that flowed past were sucked in like tides, so a drain was found. Zhao Fu now inhaled these slaying spirits into the sword killing world of the emperor, in which all these spirits could be transformed into sword spirits and enhance the power of the emperor''s sword killing world. It can be said that this attack did no harm to Zhao Fu, but also had great benefits. With a smile, Zhao Fu inhaled all the slaying spirits into the kingdom of the emperor''s sword killing, and then continued to fly to the stone statue. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body sent out a strong force, ready to resist the pressure from the stone statue, but found that the stone statue did not emit pressure, as if he had recognized Zhao Fu. Without any hindrance, Zhao Fu came to the stone statue. The stone statue looked down on Zhao Fu, and his eyebrows glowed with blood. A fierce force of killing spread to Kaili, which made people feel scared.Boom! There was a roar, and a bloody beam of light shot at Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. The speed was very fast, and it fell on Zhao Fu. A huge killing force was injected into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body radiated blood and felt the huge killing power. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the power with all his strength. The powerful power of killing God was injected into Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu''s body full of killing power. A sense of killing also came out of his mind. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned bloody. The power of the intention of killing the sword is also rapidly improving, and the kingdom of emperor killing sword is becoming stronger and stronger. A thousand sword gods in the killing sword pool have changed at one time, countless black blood forces have poured into their bodies, and half of their divinities were originally black blood. Now the black blood color continues to spread and eventually covers all the deities. At this moment, the bodies of a thousand sword gods sent out a kind of attraction, and the water of countless killing sword pools directly poured into their bodies. The water in the pool was constantly decreasing, which was more than half of the time. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard, and a thousand sword gods in the killing sword pool turned into black and bloody streamers and shot into the sky. A huge force spread out, covering the world in an instant, making the world sink suddenly. A thousand sword gods exuded a strong black and bloody light, and finally looked as if they were possessed by a sword. They had messy hair, a pair of blood colored eyes, and tusks. They looked ferocious. Their hands were like sharp claws, and they all exuded a strong murderous spirit. They also go to ordinary sword possessed demons. They have not only crazy killing intention and pure sword intention, but also a kind of divine power. The divine power formed by this kind of sword killing power is far more powerful than ordinary sword holding demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 At this time, a thousand sword gods standing in the sky stretched out a hand to the sword pool below. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, a sword flew out of the pool and shot into the sky quickly, returning to the hands of sword gods. These swords were all their swords. Zhao Fu not only threw their bodies into the killing sword pool, but also looked like a killing sword pool, because their swords also needed to be transformed into killing attributes. Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and each sword God held a sword. A terrible black blood light diffused out and formed a black blood light column. The number reached 1000, giving out an extremely amazing momentum. The emperor''s sword killing world trembled, and the endless sword killing power poured into a thousand black blood beams like a flood. The thousand beams of light became bigger and stronger, and the power they sent out became stronger and stronger. Finally, the thousand light pillars formed a huge and incomparable light column, connecting heaven and earth. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the huge and incomparable light column burst out with a huge and incomparable power. With a strong force, the black and bloody light waves continue to spread out, and the whole area of the Empire killing sword world is rapidly expanding. The void is cut open by the light waves, and countless soil condenses, and the sky expands outward. It lasted more than an hour, and the area of the kingdom of emperor''s sword was expanded by more than ten times, and now it is almost as large as that of a world. Zhao Fu was surprised by the help of these 1000 sword gods to the emperor''s sword killing world. Now the power of the emperor''s sword killing world is also shocking. It is a kind of terrifying power. The huge bloody light column also dissipated, one sword God holding a sword, a terrible murderous spirit, with a strong pressure. Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered the realm of emperor''s sword killing. He controlled a thousand sword gods to return to the side of the killing sword pool and asked them to sit around and continue to practice. At this time, they have just completed the transformation and need to stabilize their current state. Moreover, they are only in the primary state of obsession, which needs a long time to develop. Of course, these thousand sword gods have great potential. If they grow into the final form of sword holding demons, they will not die at that time. Even if the seals are difficult to seal, they are extremely terrifying. Consciousness comes back to the body. Now the stone statue of killing gods gives a total of four inheriting powers. Then the strength of the stone statue gradually weakens, and finally the stone statue itself disappears. "Boom A huge roar was heard, and the bloody light burst out with a terrible killing power. It sent out a strong blood light, which turned into a bloody light and shot into the sky with an amazing bloody momentum. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that one blood cell exploded, a bloody light wave, with sweeping force spread out, countless bloody breath swept around, making the sky cold. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky, and one of them gave out blood color light, as if a circle was filled with blood color. Sha Ming, who is flying to one side, suddenly stops, turns to look at the back and frowns slightly. He has obtained six inheritance forces in the inheritance place, and there are still four inheritance forces left. Now he has just left, and someone has acquired the remaining inheritance power so quickly. He remembered as if he saw a man at the entrance, but he didn''t care. Now it seems that it is that person who has acquired all the power of inheritance. There is something unexpected in Sha Ming''s mind. How can such a humble little man gain the power of four inheritance? Is it that the difficulty of the stone statue''s trial is weakened? Otherwise, how could it give him four inheritance power. What''s more, how can he pass the test of inheritance if he doesn''t emit the smell of killing? Some of these shaming don''t understand, and they don''t think about it any more. That person only gains the power of four inheritance, and he can get six inheritance power. He is still much better than that person, and he doesn''t regard that person as an opponent. Because I''m not qualified yet. Sha Ming doesn''t care too much. She turns around and turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky. He didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity or his horror. If he knew Zhao Fu''s identity, he would not think so. Moreover, Zhao Fu was only a little late. If he came to the inheritance place first, the inheritance power would not have killed Ming Dynasty. Zhao Fu also left the inheritance with Hualing. This time, Zhao Fu had a great harvest. Not only did the power of gods grow greatly, but also the power of sword killing increased more than ten times. Now, the mode of killing immortals is only a little weaker than that of reincarnation. After that, Zhao Fu continued to rob the gods of all sides with Hualing, because the inheritance power of several gods was continuously integrated, and the power of other gods needed to maintain balance. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to a place where the God of the sea was inherited. This is also the second inheritance place found in these days. The last one is the God of life. The stone statue is a very beautiful woman with graceful figure and classic temperament.She is the first generation of life God, after the very famous goddess of life are mostly elves. Zhao Fu only got one hand of the power of inheriting the God of life, but he was almost robbed by others. Because there was no danger and difficulty in the trial, many people gathered. When Zhao Fu went, he had already given nine inheriting power to others, and countless people were scrambling for the remaining one. In the end, of course, it was Zhao Fu''s efforts to win the last inheritance. Now it is the place where the sea god is inherited. Because the entrance of this inheritance place is at the bottom of a deep lake, the location is very hidden, so no one has found that Zhao Fu is the first person to come here. When Zhao Fu came to the heritage site, it was an endless ocean. The sky was blue, with several white clouds floating. There was a platform above the water, and there was a stone statue of kilometer high on the platform. The stone statue is a woman with long hair, beautiful face, mature body, and few clothes on her body. She only covers the important parts. She holds this long gun with a beautiful temperament. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu rushed forward with a strong momentum. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the stone statue emitted blue light, a huge force of the sea spread, the surface water continued to condense, forming three huge sharks. The three sharks opened their huge mouths and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Zhao Fu took out the evil dragon sword, and a strong force was injected into it. Countless drops of water began to condense on the body of the sword, forming a water sword of hundreds of meters, with an amazing sword power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 In the face of the fierce three water sharks, Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand and chopped it out with a strong wind. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three huge water sharks were cut in half by a sword, turned into countless water and scattered, making a huge sound. Zhao Fu, holding the dragon sword, continued to rush towards the stone statue. Boom! The stone statue also sent out a huge force. The water column shot out from the water, and with a strong force, it hit Zhao Fu, as if a mountain could be knocked down. Zhao Fu still had no change in his face. Holding the evil dragon general in his hand, he kept waving his sword and chopping out his sword force. He split the water column that had been shot in two and turned it into countless water. After solving the numerous water column, Zhao Fu flew to the stone statue. This time, there was no pressure. Zhao Fu did not come to the stone statue at all. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Zhao Fu. The corners of his mouth rose with a smile. "You can get so many gods'' recognition. You should be the one I want to wait for." Hearing the stone figure say this, Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and his heart was startled. When he saw the stone statue for the first time, the key point was that the other person was not an ordinary stone statue. However, Zhao Fu could not imagine the existence of the other party as one of the main gods in ancient times. Outside the secret place, many powerful people could not see the picture, which made them look stunned. They didn''t know what happened to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the stone statue and said, "what do you want?" Just now the stone statue said that Zhao Fu was the one she was waiting for. What should be the matter? That''s why Zhao Fu asked. Because Zhao Fu is not sure what the other party is, but it must be extremely terrifying and very careful. When he finds something wrong, he runs away, and Zhao Fu tells Hualing that he is ready to escape. The statue smiles and says, "I won''t hurt you. I just want you to leave here with a trace of me and help me recover." Zhao Fu was a little surprised, "you are so powerful, you still need me to take you out of here? What''s more, it''s hard for me to help you with my strength now. There''s a big difference between us. " With a smile, the statue explained, "I can''t leave here under the control of the creation array, but after years of research, I found a way to leave here." "That is, with the power of inheritance given to enter a person''s body, the person must be strong and be able to bear the power of my ghost. Since you can absorb so much power from the LORD God, it should be no problem to bear this trace of remnant soul of me." "And because of the array, I can only take away a trace of the power of the remnant soul. Almost all of the strength will continue to remain in the stone statue and continue to give others the power of inheritance." But Zhao Fu didn''t agree to come down. He looked at the stone statue with one eye and asked, "what are the advantages and disadvantages of me? Can other stone statues go with me?" The stone statue was stunned and said with a light smile, "now I can give you the strongest inheritance power of the sea god. I can help you if there is anything in the future. As for the disadvantages, there is no harm now. The remnant souls of other stone statues are not the same as me, so I can''t leave here." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what''s the difference?" The stone statue replied, "because this trace of my ghost contains the power of the original spirit. When I created this secret place, I left this trace of ghost specially, so that I could revive with the help of this trace of residual soul when something happened in the future." After hearing this, Zhao Fu said, "you mean your noumenon is dead? But how could you possibly die with your terrible ancient god power Some of the statues seriously said, "I don''t know. I''m just a ghost. I don''t know many things about the body. I just understand that the body died in the fairyland, and this thing should be related to the apocalypse." Zhao Fu felt that there was a huge wave in his heart. The existence of the ancient god was so powerful that he would die in the fairyland. The fairyland was really terrible. However, when Zhao Fu thought about it, he could understand why it was so terrible. It was the final place where the immortals went. The immortals are the ultimate existence in the world now, and the power of fairyland must be too strong to be imagined by ordinary people. According to Zhao Fu''s knowledge, a lot of terror exists in the fairyland. For example, the six desires immortal who created the six desires immortal Scripture, the first ancestor of the alchemy world who mastered the alchemy, and the person who raised the first generation of king of kings, may also be in the fairyland. The power of these people is so terrible that each of them has left a variety of legends. Now when people hear their names, they are shocked and worship them. And what is the apocalypse? The feeling is a very terrible existence. Zhao Fu asked about it. "The Apocalypse spirit is the consciousness of the whole Apocalypse world, and it is also the existence of creating everything," said the stone statue Zhao Fu was startled when he heard this explanation. He didn''t dare to think about it, but he didn''t think it was really the consciousness of the apocalyptic world.Now all the systematic hints, the rules of the world, everything in the divine world, everything in the Yin world, every life and every plant in the Apocalypse world are controlled by it. It is the ultimate existence of the Apocalypse world, and no one can match the existence, it is the origin of everything. This kind of existence has surpassed the immortal, is more terrible than the immortal, so Zhao Fu did not dare to think that way. People in Apocalypse know about its existence, but they dare not mention it all the time, because it is a forbidden area. At the same time, Zhao Fu was also a little strange. Why did the God of the sea die in the fairyland, but it had something to do with the Apocalypse spirit? With this doubt, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and continued to ask, "can you tell me why it is related to the apocalypse and what happened in it?" The statue said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m just a remnant, just a faint feeling. And the Apocalypse spirit is far less simple than you think. It has many secrets, but only the noumenon knows these things." Zhao Fu was a little helpless and wanted to know about these things. But the stone statue was just a trace of remnant soul, and only had a small part of the memory and power of the noumenon. The stone statue looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes, "can you promise me now? Get me out of here Now the remnant soul has unimaginable power in the stone statue, but it can''t take away a trace of inheritance power. After entering Zhao Fu''s body, she has no power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Otherwise, she could use her powerful power to occupy Zhao Fu''s body and leave the place. She is a high-ranking ancient god who worships all gods. Now she is able to talk to Zhao Fu in this way, which has already attached great importance to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought about it carefully, and there were many advantages. First, he could gain more powerful power to master the sea god, and the second was to obtain an assistant with great potential. finally, Zhao Fu had a vague feeling that she would play a great role when she went to the water area later. There are eight regions in the Apocalypse world. The water area is almost dominated by water. The area is very large, and the land is very few. These waters are basically dominated by the sea. The God of the sea is the most worshipped God of the aquarium, which is distributed among the major aquariums. The general aquarium people may not know other gods, but they will never be unaware of the God of the sea. Now Zhao Fu went there with the remnant soul of the sea god, which might be of great help. After these detailed thinking, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The stone statue also showed a happy smile, with a strong blue light at the center of its eyebrows. A surprising force of the ocean diffused out. In the void, there appeared a series of divine lines, and the surrounding sea water rotated to form a huge whirlpool. However, the light beam from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows did not shoot out, and the light from the center of the eyebrows became stronger and stronger. The divine lines were constantly floating around the statue, which made a tremendous momentum spread out. At this time, a three meter big blue light ball, with the power of the ocean, slowly floated out of the eyebrow, and then slowly fell down, into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu only felt a huge ocean force pouring into his body, and his whole body was turning into the ocean. A terrible momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the divinity and tried his best to absorb the power of inheritance. This blue light ball fully contains 15 inheritance forces. Now it is all integrated into Zhao Fu''s body, not the previous one. Boom, boom The light ball constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu''s body emitted a strong blue light. A huge force burst out, forming a burst of shock and spreading, and the water surface set off waves ferociously around him. Zhao Fu continued to absorb it with all his strength. Fortunately, Zhao Fu''s constitution and strength were extremely strong. Otherwise, anyone who integrated into the fifteen path inheritance would definitely explode. Finally, Zhao Fu absorbed all this strength, and a fist sized ball of light appeared on his chest. This light ball was the remnant soul of the stone statue, which is now hidden in Zhao Fu''s body. When the stone statue loses that light ball, the light and momentum emanating from the eyebrows are rapidly disappearing. The stone statue itself seems to have lost its soul, without any vitality, just like an ordinary statue. Later, the statue disappeared in place. "Boom A huge roar sounded, and a huge whirlpool at the bottom of the lake broke out with an amazing force, emitting a strong blue light, with an amazing atmosphere of the ocean, into a huge blue light wave and shot to the sky. "Bang!" A huge voice issued, that blue light exploded, a blue light wave, with the power to drown everything, spread out, countless blue ocean breath fiercely rushed to the four sides. Heaven and earth trembled suddenly, the sky was covered with blue light, an invisible pressure shrouded the world, drops of water fell from the sky, like a light rain, and the rain was still salty. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted blue light, just like a circle filled with blue. People looked at the blue sky in shock. They didn''t know what had happened. The breath that they felt was the power of the LORD God of the sea. But what happened? Why did the LORD God of the sea make such terrible waves. It is the first time that they have seen such fluctuations. They have never seen or heard of such fluctuations. Although they can''t see the picture, they can understand that Zhao Fu is in the place of marine inheritance. Now Zhao Fu is the only one who can cause such a big fluctuation. There is absolutely no other person. Only they understood that this matter had something to do with Zhao Fu, but they didn''t understand the details of the matter. What''s more, the stone statues blocked the pictures of the place of inheritance. This makes people instinctively feel a sense of fear, because the stone statues of the 24 gods in ancient times contain incomparable power of terror. At present, many powerful people also feel some headache. However, the man has a relationship with the stone statue of the LORD God. He is very dangerous and has a saint level blood. Now this is even more frightening, "hint! The second stage of the competition between gods starts, and the mark of gods needs to be upgraded to silver level. If the silver level cannot be improved, it will be forced to be sent out of the secret place in three days, and will lose the qualification of the test. "Hearing this prompt, all the talents responded. In addition to the ocean God, there are six main gods who have given all the power of inheritance. The second stage of the competition between the gods will open naturally. "Damn it, how can we start the second stage so quickly? It''s the son of a bitch in the end. I want to fight with him. Such a person is really hateful." "Oh! The second stage is so much faster than the first stage, which forces us ordinary people to have no way to survive. If we want to get the silver level, we have to defeat more than 30 people of the same level. " "Yes, it''s too difficult. Now the people who stay here are not weak. In the first stage, most of the weak people will be eliminated. I have no hope to upgrade the silver level. I''d better see if there is any treasure early!" "I feel the same way, anyway, if you can''t upgrade to silver level, you''d better take advantage of this time to get some treasures. Even if you get silver level, you can say that the third stage will open in a few days." "Mm-hmm, there are too many strong people in the contest of gods this time. So many strange and terrible things have happened. How could the second stage be quickly opened before?" "Hum! I feel so angry that I will be sent out so soon. I haven''t got many treasures, and I don''t know that bastard is constantly gaining the power of the LORD God. " "I feel that I have always been the person before, because every time the beam of light shoots into the sky, there is a breath in the end. This breath should belong to that person, and I don''t know who that person is, and can gain so much power of God." "It''s useless even if you are angry. Do you dare to say anything when you meet such existence? In the end, it''s not to be humble, or you''ll lose your life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 At this time, Zhao Fu''s body radiated blue light, and his body was filled with the power of the ocean. Now it seems that he can control everything in the ocean, control the sea water, sense a certain part of the ocean, and even communicate with all kinds of creatures in the sea. It''s a wonderful feeling, like a master of the sea. If he had this kind of ability, it would certainly be of great help to Zhao Fu when he went to the waters. He would have to stay in the sea for a long time at that time. There is also a light ball in the body. This light ball has become very small. As long as the size of litchi is very weak, the most important thing is that there is no power. At this time, Zhao Fu could wipe out the light ball with a little effort, but naturally Zhao Fu would not do so, because it was not good for Zhao Fu. In addition, Zhao Fu''s power of gods has also been greatly improved because of the 15 inheritance power. Now it has become very unstable. Fortunately, Zhao Fu has the power to rob many gods, which is to use it at this time. Zhao Fu sat on that platform and began to refine the power of many gods. He asked Hualing to look around for something good. At this time, the sea god in Zhao Fu''s body was very weak, and she didn''t send any message. At this time, she needed to hide herself to leave with Zhao Fu. Now the second stage of the contest between the gods begins. Bang Bang Bang A loud sound issued, one by one gods constantly fighting, cold light everywhere, the wave of terror constantly issued, so that the sky and earth color change, the wind and cloud surging. At the beginning of this second stage, many people''s plans were also in chaos. Originally, most people thought about the beginning of the final trial, and then they started to fight with all their strength to fight for the position of the Lord of the gods. During this period of time, everyone wanted to gain some benefits and enhance their own strength, but now people are ready for the final decisive battle, because if it goes on like this, the third and fourth stages will be opened faster. The young man in green is the one who has gained the power of the tree Lord God. He is called the tree king. He is flying to a place at this time. Suddenly! A group of gods with a strong momentum rushed out, surrounded the tree king, they still choose to unite together to eliminate a small number of groups, there is a single person. At present, there are more than 300 gods in this group. Looking at the tree King alone and with extraordinary bearing, they want to intercept the tree king and attack the tree King together to gain benefits from him. If it is a few people, they will run away when they meet the tree king. But now their number has reached more than 300, and ordinary geniuses have to soften up in front of them, which gives them sufficient strength. A fierce looking woman, in a loud voice, "now hand over all your good things. We can let you go once, or you will die here. I advise you to be obedient to me." The tree king looked scornful, with a trace of arrogance, "do you think that you garbage can still endanger me?" This made many gods face angry, almost did not say any words directly started, one by one strength fierce to the tree king in the past. At that moment, the king of the tree had a strong power, and his back was full of green light. Suddenly, he stretched out countless branches and blocked his body, emitting emerald green light. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, countless rays of light, forming a strong momentum spread out, forming a strong wind blowing. But when everything calmed down, the tree king stood there with nothing. The branches in front of him spread, and the tree king showed a sneer and looked at many gods. Many gods were stunned. They thought Zhao Fu had some strength, but they didn''t expect that the tree king was so strong that so many of them attacked him together. There was nothing wrong. Now people are afraid to look at the tree king, understand that the other side is not easy to provoke, face to face covetous, do not know what to do next. The tough woman said, "let''s go first. There''s no need to mess with this kind of person. It''s a little dangerous." People nodded and nodded. They just wanted to look for weak bullies. They didn''t want to deal with those who were too strong. It was not only trouble, but also possible injury. Then, many people want to turn around and leave. The tree King sneered and said, "have you asked me if you want to go now?" Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the tree King''s body. The tree King''s body radiated green light, and dozens of tree roots grew on the back. Many gods were squatting on the top of those roots, emitting a cold light. In this moment, the tree king with dozens of roots, and a strong momentum, rushed forward, the speed is extremely fast, only a green light across the sky. Puff, puff A dull sound sounded, and the body of the tree King rushed through the crowd and stopped. But the roots of the tree ran through the bodies of the gods. Now a corpse is hanging on the roots of those trees. The picture is very frightening.The people were shocked and killed dozens of gods at once, but they didn''t have any power to resist it. This man is definitely not the one they can afford. At this time, people did not have any hesitation, turned into streamers, and quickly shot to the four sides. If they didn''t run at this time, they would definitely die here. "Still want to run?" The tree King sneered. A huge force was emitted from his body. Countless green lights were emitted. A huge tree appeared with a huge momentum. It was thousands of meters high, with luxuriant branches and green fluorescence. Shua Shua Shua The huge trees trembled, and leaves shot out quickly, with sharp force, like raindrops, shooting all around, dense and unclear, as if it were all over the sky. Ah ah A scream sounded, some gods were cut by leaves, blood splashed everywhere, without any resistance, the body directly fell from the air, smashed a little dust. Originally, there were more than 200 gods left to bear the attack. In the end, only 60 gods were left, each with injuries. Now they look scared, understand the horror of the tree king, and immediately kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, "the Lord is our blind eye, offend the adult, please forgive us, don''t kill us, now we know that we are wrong." Tree King''s face showed a smile, a pair of eyes with a trace of arrogance, "you know, look at you this group of trash admit wrong appearance, I will spare you a life." "And my name is the king of trees. I am the son of the half fairyland. You can spread the news to me. This time, I will decide to be the Lord of the gods. Those who stand in the way will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 The tree king doesn''t want to keep a low profile. He is not a low-key person. Now he has no scruples. The purpose is to obtain the Lord of the gods, and he doesn''t want to waste time here. They were surprised and looked at the tree king with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that they met the legendary son. No wonder they were so terrible, and there was no need for the other party to lie. Some people immediately flattered and said. "See the son of the Lord, the son of the Lord is really outstanding, let me and others worship." "Today, I''m so glad to have the chance to meet the legendary son with someone. I will always respect you, son." "I''m so happy to see you. I''m willing to do anything for you. I don''t know if he can take me in." "Yes! What can I do for you? We are weak to you, but your status is so noble, but we can help you do something. " "Son of God, you are the most noble person I have ever seen in my life. Other emperors and princes are not as noble as you. You are a born saint. Other people in the secret world are not as good as you." ¡­¡­ Hearing these figures, the tree King''s smile grew stronger. He said, "you are a group of people who have a little effect on me. This son of God will accept you. If you behave well, I will give you some benefits." All of them were excited and kowtowed to the tree king, because it would be a great good thing to be a subordinate of the son of God, because they could not touch this kind of existence. The identity of the king of trees also spread, which directly caused a sensation in all directions. It was because he had the holy blood, which was the blood before the emperor''s blood, which implied the incomparable power. Many strong people''s faces have become serious. Last time, a son has given out the breath of a saint. Now there is another son. They are two sons. This has a great pressure on them. This time, the difficulty of the competition between the gods is rising in a straight line. It is very rare that there are two saints. However, they met them. There was no one son in the last session. In the secret place, countless people feel a pressure, try their best to improve their strength, and dare not have a trace of carelessness. And the secret place is also boiling, originally only in the legend of the son, a moment there are two, too exciting, they can see the legend of the son. At the thought of this competition of gods, all the people showed a smile of expectation. They could not only see the battle between the owners of the two emperor stars, but also the battle between the two saints. As long as you can see these two battles, it''s all worth it. This contest of gods will surely be recorded in history. A place, floating in the air in this gray white light ball, emitting a strong light, with a ferocious momentum, issued a roar of beasts, the momentum is very terrible. This is the place where the master God of the beast is passed on. There are many animal gods gathered here. Now they are being tested, and the number is about thousands. A strong, short haired, rough faced young man in animal skin appeared here. Looking at the people present, the young man said savagely, "get out of here! Or die here. " This immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people present, some people directly said, "boy, who are you? You want to die? Think you''re the best? Tell us to leave and leave. " Boom! A great noise broke out, and a gray and white breath burst out from the youth''s body. It was as if it could submerge everything. Roar A huge roar floated out of the gray fog. In the gray air, only a powerful beast appeared, including lions, tigers, pigs, wolves, crocodiles and so on. Each beast is more than ten meters in size. The color is gray and white. With a fierce momentum, each pair of eyes looks at the gods. The number reaches tens of thousands. The picture is very frightening. Many gods felt the momentum of the beasts, and they were not only afraid, but also couldn''t help retreating a little. They didn''t want to compete with the youth for the inheritance of the beast God. At the same time, some people recognized the identity of the youth. "He is a man of the same origin and has the power to control them. His power is very terrible. We can''t afford it. Let''s go! Don''t conflict with such people. " "Well! It is said that they are inherited from the gods of wild animals, and many of the most powerful ones come out. All sides of the divine world are afraid of them. " "With his terrible momentum, there is absolutely no ordinary person who can enter the top three at least." "The people with the same line of gods and beasts have not appeared for hundreds of years. It is said that they are preparing to become a saint level force. I didn''t expect that there will be people to participate in the contest of gods." "Holy power? Is it really so terrible? If a person with the same vein of gods and beasts becomes a saint level power, then the person in front of him is the son of God. It feels very frightening. ""Don''t say more. We''d better get out of here, or we''ll suffer if we start next." ¡­¡­ Many gods are afraid to leave here, thousands of gods do not dare to stay, this is the terrible youth. The young man, named animal war, is the strongest man in the line of all gods and beasts. This time, he abided by the orders of his family to participate in the contest of gods and obtain the Lord of the gods, so as to gain great fortune. There''s nothing wrong with the rumors outside. The beast has become a saint level force. Now it needs a lot of Qi. If the beast war can win the Lord of the gods and return to the beast with great Qi, it will help them to upgrade to a saint level force. Although the bloodline of animal warfare is not Saint level, it is definitely the peak blood of emperor level. It is just a little short of breaking through into Saint level blood. And his strength is also very strong. He feels absolutely no weaker than the God of Kerr and shaming. He may be one of the most powerful people who challenge the owner of Dixing. Originally, the animal war also wanted to keep a low profile. When waiting for the final war, it would be a great harvest to break out of one''s own strength. But now one son after another shows up. Because they have Saint level blood, they are much more terrible than him. Therefore, the animal war is not hiding, and directly radiates its own strength. Now, after thousands of gods have been scared away, the beast war has rushed forward with great momentum and wild animals around the body. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the gray and white light ball emitted a strong light. Countless gray white beams, with a strong momentum, shot at the beast battle with great momentum, and the momentum was amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Roar In the face of countless pale beams of light, the herds who followed the beasts'' battle opened their mouths and let out a huge roar. A substantial sound wave spread out with an unstoppable force. Bang Bang Bang That shot past a beam of light, directly by the sound wave, into countless points of light dissipation. Animal warfare flies directly into the sphere of light, and herds of beasts flood into it. After entering the place where the LORD God passed on, there were luxuriant vegetation and various wild animals living here. There was a huge statue on a stone platform. The statue is kilometer high. It looks like an old man with a long beard. Wearing a robe and holding a wooden stick, there is a tiger statue beside it. It exudes an amazing momentum. There was no waste of time in the animal war, and it rushed to the stone statue with great momentum. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The stone statue gave off gray light. A force of wild animals spread out. Countless gray white condensed into a wild animal, including tigers, leopards, lions, cattle and so on. There are a lot of them, about 10000. Each of them exudes fierce momentum, and the color is pale white. Now there are tens of thousands of wild animals on both sides. Each of them exudes a terrible momentum. They look at each other fiercely. There is no stalemate for a while. The beasts of both sides rush forward with strong momentum. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and a wild animal collided with each other, biting each other with its mouth, attacking with its claws, and hitting it with its head. It was very fierce, and the picture was very frightening. For a short time, the beasts of the animal war killed other beasts, and the animal war also came to the front of the stone statue. The stone statues did not send out any prestige, and they had already recognized animal warfare. At this time, the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated silver white light, and a strong force of wild animals spread out, accompanied by a roar of beasts, with an amazing momentum. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a gray light was emitted from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows. With great momentum, it fell on the body of the animal war, and a huge force of wild animals poured into the body. Boom, boom A roaring sound is constantly sounded, and the stone statue''s eyebrows constantly emit gray and white light, which is injected into the body of animal warfare with the power of fierce beasts, which is absorbed by animal warfare. The power of the God of the beast played a great role in the war of beasts, but made his own strength return to his ancestors. The ancestors of animal warfare had a trace of the blood of the beast God, and was the first person to obtain the inheritance of the beast God, and was also the force of ten inheritance. His ancestors, relying on that trace of blood and the power of ten inheritances, became a peerless strong man and established the same vein of all gods and beasts. Therefore, the power of beast Lord God can make the power of animal war return to its ancestors. This kind of atavism is not only to enhance the power of animal warfare, but also to enhance the power level of animal warfare. Suddenly! The momentum from the stone statue weakened, and the stone figure frowned, because now the stone statue only gave him the power of seven inheritance, and the animal war was not satisfied with the result. He thought that he should be able to obtain the power of ten inheritance as his ancestors, but now there are only seven, and there are still three. In addition, some people in the secret realm have acquired the power of ten inheritance. Although it is not clear who the person is, why can''t he do something that others can do? He doesn''t think it will be worse than being accepted. However, there is no way to be satisfied with the beast war, because it is impossible to rob the stone statue of the beast''s power. Finally, the beast war integrated all the power of inheritance, left the inheritance place with disappointment and anger, and slaughtered the creatures that saw everything. Now he urgently needed to vent his unhappiness in his heart. Boom, boom A roaring sound is constantly ringing. A beautiful stone statue of a man, with white light from the eyebrows, falls on a cold young man, who is the first strong Tianyue. The stone statue is a world God, and now it is giving the power of inheriting the world God. The more days close their eyes, try to absorb this power, and this power is also a great help to the day, so will not give up. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the stone statue shot a white light beam at a time. With a huge momentum, it shot at Zhao Fu, and a more powerful force of world God poured into Tianyue''s body. This is already the eighth force of inheritance, and there are two less than the ten. Tianyue has confidence in his heart. With his strength, identity, and Qi, he is also the owner of the emperor star. In general, he will definitely gain the power of ten inheritance. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. A white beam of light was emitted from the stone statue, which shot at Zhao Fu with great momentum. A more powerful force of world God was injected into Tianyue''s body. Tianyue continues to absorb this power, but after a while, Tianyue is surprised to find that the strength of the stone statue is weakening, which shows that the stone statue can only give him the power of nine inheritance.What''s going on? According to the general situation, he will definitely get all the power of inheritance, but why there are only nine. Tianyue feels that the stone statue has left one on purpose. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have only nine. Why does the stone statue deliberately retain a force of inheritance? And who is the power of this inheritance? Thinking of Tianyue, he can''t help but feel a little envious. He can''t help but let the stone statue of the LORD God leave him the power of inheritance, which he doesn''t have. After absorbing the power of the world''s main God, Tianyue also left the place of inheritance and continued to strengthen its own strength. This time, the pressure on the gods to be the first was not ordinary. Boom, boom A huge roar continued to ring. Black beams of light shot from the brow of a ferocious young stone statue landed on Zhao Fu with astonishing momentum. The power of destroying the main god continued to pour into Mie Ryu''s body. With a smile on her face, Mie Ryu absorbed the power of destruction with all her strength, which was of great help to her. And Mie Ryu is also very confident that she can gain the power of ten inheritance. She thinks that it is not necessary for others to be poor. If others can obtain all the power of inheritance, she must be able to do the same. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a black beam of light was emitted from the ferocious stone statue. With great momentum, it shot at Zhao Fu, and a more powerful force to destroy the main God was injected into Mie Ryu''s body. For a short time, Mie Ryu showed a stunned expression, because she also found that the strength of the stone statue was weakening, but this was the ninth power of inheritance. With her own status, strength and Qi, and God''s star, can she gain the power of nine inheritance? Mie Lu was not convinced. However, at this time, the power of the stone statues was obviously weakened, that is, it only gave Mie Ryu the power to inherit the nine ways, and Mie Ryu also found that the stone statues deliberately left a force of inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 It''s also strange for MIE Ryu. Who is the inheritance force? Why should the stone statues do this? Since the stone statues are not given to them, Mie Ryu can''t rob them. They can only leave here and continue to strengthen their strength. This time, there were too many gods who were stronger than those who tried, and mieryu did not have full confidence to win the Lord of the gods. At this time, the God of light was flying forward to a place, and he had just acquired the power of five light inheritance. Suddenly! A young man with black hair, black clothes and thin stature sends out a huge momentum of darkness and blocks in front of the God of light. this young man is a god of darkness. Although he has not entered the top ten Tianjiao, his strength is also very terrible. Only under the mercy of the God of light, his name is dark god. Darkness and light are two extremely opposite attributes. The God of darkness and the God of light are both the biggest enemies of each other. Instinctively, they have a sense of disgust. If they are together, they may fight. The battle between the God of light and the God of darkness lasted for a long time. Last time, the God of light defeated the God of darkness with a weak advantage and became one of the top ten Tianjiao. However, the dark god was defeated by the God of light and was not destined for the top ten Tianjiao. Now the dark God finds the reason why the light God is compassionate. Naturally, he wants to fight with him. He wants to defeat this old enemy and become a stronger man than him. At this time, the gods started the second stage so quickly, which also disrupted the dark god''s plan. He also wanted to challenge the light God''s compassion in the future. But now the gods have so many changes than they try, he is afraid that the light God''s compassion will be defeated by others. Among the top ten Tianjiao, the light God compassion ranked tenth. If anyone wants to challenge, the light God compassion is undoubtedly the best choice. And the dark god only wanted the light God to be merciful and defeated in his hands, so he started ahead of time. The light God frowned and looked at the dark god with a pair of eyes. He knew why the dark god wanted him. The dark god did not say any nonsense. A huge force of darkness came out with a huge momentum. The light around him seemed to be swallowed up. The dark god looked at the light God with cold eyes, and directly launched an attack. The God of light also directly emits a strong power of light. The body emits a strong white light, illuminating all around, and a surprising momentum spreads out. Dark god''s speed is very fast, holding a long black spear, he rushed to the light God''s mercy with a huge dark force, and brought out a huge black streamer. The God of light also took out a white spear. A strong force of light poured into the spear. The spear emitted dazzling white light and thrust forward. The White Spear stabbed forward with amazing power. Bang! There was a huge noise. Two long guns, one black and one white, collided with each other with amazing force. A huge explosion occurred. The black and white lights were everywhere, and an amazing momentum burst out. The dark god looked cold, put the spear in his hand, and injected a strong force into it. He raised the spear from top to bottom and hit the light God mercifully. The God of light used his spear to block the spear. Dark god a dark force suddenly pain, a long gun hard push, light God compassion body force, back five or six meters. Boom! A roar was heard at one time. A huge force of darkness broke out from the dark god''s body. A huge black disc appeared, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were rapidly pouring into it. That black CD-ROM absorbed countless forces of heaven and earth, and sent out a strong momentum, which made people feel dangerous. Shua Shua Shua The black beams of light with amazing power shot at the God of light, the speed is very fast, its number reaches thousands of channels, as if it can penetrate everything, the momentum is terrible. Boom! In the face of countless black beams, the God of light showed a serious look, and burst out a terrible force of light. A strong wind blew, and the light God''s back gave out white light. A pair of huge white light wings spread out with huge strength, and a white defense shield formed instantly. Bang Bang Bang Black beams of light with a strong force shot in the white mask, a sound of explosion, a strong force spread out. Thousands of black beams did not hurt the God of light, but the shield cracked a small crack. The light God looked at the dark god with pity, "it''s my turn now!" Boom! A huge noise issued, the light God mercifully unfolds the light wing on the back, that light wing sends out the dazzling light, a surprising force sends out. Bang! Bang! Two white beams of light from the wings of light, with the power to purify everything, shot to the dark god in the past, overwhelming. As soon as the dark god''s face changed, he stretched out the black spear in his hand, and a powerful and huge force of darkness gushed out, forming a black round defense light shield. Bang! Bang! Two huge sounds were made. Two white beams collided with the black shield. The huge black shield was broken by two streamers. The huge force flew the dark god''s body out of 100 meters, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.Boom! Dark god''s face was angry, raised his spear, and a huge force of darkness erupted. The black disc behind him quickly turned, and a black wave of light diffused. The light was dim, and the darkness shrouded the four sides. A terrible smell of darkness spreads like a tide. Countless creatures around feel this momentum, as if they are trapped in endless darkness. Their bodies can''t help but fear. The God of light felt a strong danger. His expression was serious. He also burst out a powerful power of light. The light wings behind him radiated dazzling white light, shining on all sides. A huge force of light spread out, countless creatures only feel bathed in the sun, without any fear and darkness in their hearts. Boom! The dark disc on the back of the dark god sent out a huge black light beam. With the power to destroy the heaven and earth, it shot to the God of light with great speed. It passed in the air, and the void was constantly collapsing. Boom! After the God of light, the pair of white wings radiated a dazzling light. A huge white beam of light with the power to purify the world shot forward, like a thunderbolt. It''s impossible to resist. Bang! A huge noise broke out, two huge beams of light collided together, a black and white light ball with the power to destroy everything spread, in that moment, the ground, trees, boulders, grass were all destroyed. A violent strong wind with countless sand and stone avalanche, the ground is constantly shaking, the picture is very terrible, like a natural disaster. The people nearby felt this terrible wave, and their faces changed one after another. Such a terrible battle wave can only be sent out by people of peerless Tianjiao level. Which two peerless Tianjiao are fighting? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 They can''t help but rush forward. They can''t help but look forward to the fight between peerless Tianjiao. Now their hearts are beating fast. After everything calmed down, a pit of several kilometers appeared on the ground. In the air, the dark god and the light God showed pity for each other, and blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. Their faces were somewhat pale and looked at each other. Both of them were seriously injured. The God of light said in a cold voice, "you can''t defeat me with your strength. You''d better give up!" The dark god was angry, "is that right? Then I''ll show you my true strength. " Boom! A huge roar sounded, the dark god burst out a strong force, countless black light from the body, dark god''s body into a huge snake. The snake is ten thousand meters long, with nine heads, black scales, red eyes, and a right angle of black gold standing on its head, with a huge weight. The dark breath of its body spreads like the tide. People just arrived here, looking at the huge black snake appeared in their hearts a little shocked. In front of this big snake, they felt a sense of insignificance, and a fear welled up in their hearts. Dark God turned into a big dark snake. The nine snake heads looked at the light God mercifully, opened their huge mouth, and emitted a strong dark breath. They bit the light God like lightning. The light God''s face changed slightly. He waved his spear and brought out huge white arc lights to attack the nine snake heads. Bang Bang Bang The huge arc light cleaved on the snake''s head, but it didn''t do any harm to the snake head. The black scales had a strong dark power. Each piece was very hard. The snake head continued to pity the God of light. Boom! At this dangerous moment, the huge light wings behind the God of light gave out a strong light, and a huge white defense shield wrapped his body, sending out a breath of light. BAM, BAM, BAM With the power of terror, the nine snake heads hit the shield like lightning. The shield was crushed under the force. The merciful body of the light God flew backward like a ball, hitting the ground and smashing a big hole. With a ferocious smile, the dark serpent quickly crawled to the God of light, and the nine snake heads continued to bite the light God with strong power. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a white light from the ground rushed to the sky with great power, forming a white light column. The force of heaven and earth continuously injected into the light column, and the light column emitted strong light, which dyed the sky white. A huge force spread out, only to see the light God compassion''s body grew ten thousand meters, wearing a white armor, holding a white long gun, emitting a strong force, with a powerful momentum. Bang! The God of light was merciful, waving his spear in his hand, and with a force of terror, he attacked the dark snake and made a huge explosion of air. The big dark snake was hit in the abdomen, and its huge body flew down hundreds of meters. It fell on the ground and hit a huge hole. The ground was shaking constantly. Looking at a huge man and a huge snake, the people on the periphery understood who was fighting. It turned out that the God of light and the God of darkness were fighting. They were old opponents, and they did not know who would win this time. Bang Bang Bang With the white spear in his hand, the God of light rushed to the dark snake. He raised his foot and stepped on the ground step by step. The ground collapsed and there were huge footprints. Hissing The dark snake got up from the ground in anger, and made a huge hiss. The black light came out from the top of the body. A terrible force of darkness broke out from the body. Boom, boom Nine huge black snake heads opened their mouths and shot out nine huge black beams. With the power to destroy everything, they shot forward, and a huge shock wave came out from above. The God of light held out his hand to block it, forming a white defense shield, emitting a breath of light. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, nine black beams of light collided on the shield with terrible power. The shield broke apart, and the black light beam flew hundreds of meters out of the light God. The huge God of light ran into a mountain peak, and that terrible force hit a mountain peak, and countless stones were thrown into it. The God of light pitied the corners of his mouth and shed a trace of golden blood. The snake pupil of the dark snake looked at the light mercifully. At one time, he opened his huge mouth, and countless black lights came out. A surprising force spread. Boom, boom With a loud noise, black beams of light with amazing power shot past the God of light. The speed was very fast. It just crossed in the air, with an amazing momentum, and carried a lot of gravel and sand. The God of light was half squatting on the ground, and was about to stand up. He saw the nine beams of light coming out, and a huge force of light came out. I saw a pair of huge white wings behind the God of light. The pair of white wings slowly unfolded, sending out an endless force of light, and a white defense appeared in front of him.Bang Bang Bang The nine beams cracked a few times in the black shield. The God of light looked at the dark snake with a pair of eyes. A powerful force of light was injected into the wings, and the force was used to fan, boom Countless white beams with amazing power shot out, with a strong wind, the number is extremely large, the number is not clear. Roar A white beam of light shot on the dark snake, hit a wound, black blood constantly outflow, the dark snake issued a painful roar. The God of light was merciful and cold. The huge light wing behind him was forced to fan, and the whole body shot out like an arrow. With a huge momentum, he rushed to the dark snake in front of him. A strong force was injected into the spear in his hand. I saw the spear emitting countless white light, a terrible power of light, as if it could turn everything into nothingness. Boom! The God of light pitifully stabbed the dark snake with a gun. The spear brought out a streamer, and there was a penetrating force. It was very terrible. Let out a huge gas explosion. The dark snake emits a strong black light, forming a huge black energy shield, wrapping the huge body, and a huge force of darkness diffuses. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the huge black shield was directly penetrated by a long white gun. Poof! A dull sound was heard, and the long gun, with its powerful force, pierced the abdomen of the big dark snake, and the blood spattered, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "Hiss!" The black snake''s abdomen was stabbed by a long gun. The fierce pain made nine snakes'' hair hiss painfully, and the sound pricked the ears. The expression of the God of light was cold, and a huge force poured into the spear in his hand. The spear emitted a stronger white light and poured out a more terrible force. The God of light was merciful and stabbed at a time. Poof! That White Spear directly pierced the dark snake''s body, countless black blood splashed out, the dark snake in a painful neighing. All the people on the periphery looked at this scene with horror on their faces. Now the dark snake''s body has been pierced with spears. It seems that the dark snake will surely lose, and maybe die in the hands of the God of light. However, the power of the dark god is really terrible. The power of turning into a big dark snake is so terrible that it can easily create a disaster. It is a pity that the God of light is still not powerful. The compassion of the God of light is the top ten peerless heavenly pride, which is worth convincing. Most of the strong people in the stands think that the dark snake has lost. There is a little worry in the hearts of the light God compassionate power. The light God will kill the dark god, which will cause great trouble. The power of the dark god, all of them stare at the light God''s compassionate people. All of a sudden, just when everyone thought the victory or defeat had been divided, an accident happened in one place. The nine snake heads opened their big mouths and asked for mercy from the God of light with fierce momentum. The speed was extremely fast, and the light God didn''t respond at all. A snake''s head bit guangshenmin''s shoulder, one''s arm, one''s waist, one''s thigh, and some other places. Guangshenmin struggled hard to get rid of the snake head biting his body, but the snake head was so powerful that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while, and his hand holding a spear was bitten by three snake heads. Suddenly! The dark snake''s back, emitting countless black light, dark god emerged from it, with a sneer on his face, looked at the light God and said, "do you think I''m still the same as before? I''m going to do this for you. Dark god stretched out a hand, a huge force of darkness gushed out, and cried, "nine gods snake seal!" Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the dark snake biting the God of light gave out a strong black light, and then turned into a streamer around the light God''s compassion body, just like a black whirlpool wrapping the light God''s compassion body. A huge momentum of darkness spread out, and the black vortex is now pulling the God of light into the darkness, trying to seal the compassion of light God in the endless darkness. Ah! The God of light looked up to the sky and roared. A huge and incomparable power of light broke out from the body. Countless dazzling white beams shot through the black vortex, illuminating all around, and a huge momentum of light enveloped the four sides. Seeing this, the dark god did not panic, but showed a slight sneer. His outstretched hand pressed forward at a time, and a huge force of darkness gushed out. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a huge black whirlpool stretched out nine vicious snake heads. In one bite, the God of light was merciful. A force of darkness poured into his body. The light God''s face was a little ugly, and the white light was also slowly weakening. A dark force was beginning to pull him to the deep of the darkness, and his compassion body began to disappear. The people were stunned. How could it be that the God of light won? How could it be reversed? How can we feel that the light God''s compassion is going to lose? The power of the dark god is really terrible. Dark god looked at the light God with a pair of black eyes, with a vicious smile, "this time I won, I will replace you to become the top ten Tianjiao, will continue to challenge other peerless strong, will not stay in this tenth position." Suddenly! The God of light stopped struggling, and his face became calm. A pair of eyes looked at the dark god and said, "your strength is really much stronger than before. You even forced me to this extent, but can you really defeat me? Light will overcome darkness. " When dark God heard this, his expression changed and he just wanted to make something. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a great power of light broke out. Behind him, there was a dazzling white light. Originally, there was only a pair of white wings on the back of guangshenmin, but now there are two pairs of white wings. Boom! Three pairs of white wings of light with huge force, force to the outside, a terrible force of light burst out, the dark whirlpool wrapped in the God of light collapsed, countless white light came out, and the light breath rushed out of the darkness. Dark god''s face changed greatly, and his outstretched hand pushed hard. A huge force of darkness gushed out. The whirlpool of darkness became stronger and the speed of collapse weakened. Ah! The God of light shouts at a time, and three pairs of light wings exert one force at a time. A huge and incomparable force of light breaks out, forming a white shock wave, which spreads out with the power of sweeping everything.The black whirlpool that surrounded the God of light collapsed completely, turned into countless black light spots and dissipated. The white light wave swept by, the ground was lifted layer by layer, the trees, grass, stones were all broken, countless pieces of debris flew out, a strong wind blowing around. The dark god''s body flew upside down and vomited out a large mouthful of blood, which was eaten back by this force. The God of light looked at the dark god with a cold face. The three pairs of light wings behind him were forced to fan, and a huge force of light poured out. Whew, whew White light beams with the power of light cut through the sky, the speed is very fast, shooting to the dark god, the number is innumerable, white light illuminates the four sides, as if it can break everything. Dark god quickly stretched out a hand, a strong force of darkness gushed out, forming a huge black round light shield, with a strong force of darkness. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and white beams with strong power shot on the black light shield. The black light shield broke, and the dark god was also hit and flew out, and fell on the ground with blood. The light God pitifully looked at the dark god''s weak breath, also recovered the strength, the body quickly became smaller, returned to the original size, opened his mouth and said, "you lost!" Dark god looked ugly, did not say anything, weak lying on the ground. At this time, the mark of gods on the back of the God of light showed three colors of light. He fought with the dark god and gained a lot of points, which promoted the mark of the gods to the level of three colors. However, in this battle, the power of the light God compassion also consumed a lot. Now, there is not much power. The light God compassion no longer takes care of the dark god. Because of his identity, he will not kill him. It turns into a white streamer and disappears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 He wants to find a place to recover his strength. Now the land of gods is very dangerous. Maybe someone will come back to him later. Therefore, he must recover his strength first, or others will lose if he is found. The mark on the back of the dark god''s hand turns white. Although the dark god lost, his body did not disappear. This shows that he still has a chance, and the premise is to quickly upgrade the mark of the gods. All of them were excited, and the God of light was merciful and powerful, and defeated the dark god as a challenger. This war did not disappoint the people, because of its huge momentum and amazing power, they were shocked and really saw the power of the incomparable pride. Although it is impossible for them to possess that kind of power, they are also very happy to see this kind of power, and their worship and love for the God of light are greatly improved. Not only are they, but also countless ordinary people and strong people who face the mirror with a smile on their faces. Such a strong and fierce battle is what they want to see. The news soon spread, and people knew about the war. Originally, the second stage of the contest between the gods began, and all the places were fighting. Knowing this news, the scene became heated and noisy, and the battle became more and more intense, which was virtually affected. At the same time, many people feel sorry that they have not seen such a battle with their own eyes. Under a big tree, Lei Tianming opened his mouth and said to Lei Tianba, "brother! Now there are all kinds of things about God of light''s compassion. Now he is in the limelight. It is said that he is going to challenge you. " Lei Tianba said with a confident smile, "I didn''t take him as an opponent. Now the battle is ahead of schedule so early. I don''t want to wait. I think it''s time to challenge all kinds of beasts." Lei Tianming said seriously, "brother! I''m sure you can win. " Lei Tianba said with a happy smile, "don''t worry. This time I''ve gained a lot. Let alone dried animals, I''m also confident that I can meet a corpse swallowing." Lei Tianming also answered. After that, Lei Tianba and Lei Tianming directly began to look for baishouqian. Now he ranks ninth, and baishouqian ranks eighth, which is the first stone in front of him, so he must be kicked out as soon as possible. On the hillside, Lei Tianba blocked all kinds of beasts. Lei Tianba said with a wild smile, "I don''t want to say any nonsense. Start fighting!" There was a trace of anger on his face. He didn''t like this attitude very much. He said in a cold voice, "that''s good! I also want to teach you a lesson to let you know that you are wrong. " "There''s no way to teach me a lesson!" Lei Tianba''s frantic laughter, a huge force of lightning gushed out, a purple arc around the body, a surprising momentum surging. Baishouqian''s body also broke out a vicious and savage force of beasts. A bloody breath gushed out of the body, sending out a strong pressure. Shua! With a flash of lightning in the air, Lei Tianba''s body disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared in front of baishouqian. With countless purple lightning, Lei Tianba fiercely attacked baishouqian. Baishouqian clenched his fist and wrapped it with bloody breath. One fist was wielded with savage and ferocious force. Bang! The two fists collided with each other, and there was a loud sound, and a strong wind blew around. Make the trees and grass around them sway. Lei Tianming, who stood on one side, honestly retreated to one side. He knew that the next battle was between peerless Tianjiao. It was very difficult for him to participate in it, and he might even be affected and injured. Lei Tianba closed his fist and kicked baishouqian with amazing strength. His speed was also very fast, just like lightning. Baishouqian injected a strong force into the arm, which made the arm braved countless bloody breath and fought forward with a strong force. Bang! The legs and fists collide together, and a strong wind blows around. This time, the body of baishouqian stepped back a few steps with anger on his face. Crackling! Lei Tianba laughed, his body gushed out countless purple electric arc, with amazing power, he attacked baishouqian with great speed, and his momentum was frightening. Roar! Baishouqian roared, his body gushed out a huge blood tiger, also issued a huge roar, with fierce strength, and strong momentum, rushed to Lei Tianba. Bang! The bloody tiger and countless purple thunder and lightning collided together, a huge explosion occurred, a terrible force spread out, the ground suddenly collapsed, a strong wind blowing around. Roar! Baishouqian''s body at a time gushed a bloody tiger, with a huge momentum rushed to Lei Tianba in front of him, fiercely rushed to Lei Tianba. Lei Tianba clenched his fist, with several purple arcs, and hit the bloody tiger''s abdomen. The purple lightning penetrated the blood tiger''s body. But at this time, baishouqian gave a big drink, "burst!" Bang!A huge explosion sounded, and the bloody tiger exploded itself. An explosion force spread, and a huge pit of tens of meters was blown out on the ground, and the gravel in the pit was scattered in a mess. And Lei Tianba also had a little confusion standing in the pit, the body above the strong purple light, but also out of the silk arc. Lei Tianba looked at baishouqian with a angry look on his face and held out a hand to the sky. An invisible force spread out. The sky was soon covered by dark clouds, and a dull feeling spread out. Boom! A thunder ring, a huge purple lightning from the sky quickly fell down, to the beasts of the past, the speed is very fast. Baishouqian''s body hid to avoid such a lightning strike. Bang! The lightning split on the ground, the ground split out a big hole, the ground is dark, send out a strong smell of burning. Lei Tianba''s eyes were fierce at baishouqian, controlling the purple thunder and lightning of bucket thickness. With amazing power, he fell down from the sky, as if nothing could resist it. Baishouqian''s body exudes a strong power. His body is burning with blood. His speed has been greatly improved. He moves left and turns right to avoid the thunder and lightning, and rushes to Lei Tianba. Lei Tianba looked at the beast Qian who was about to rush to the front of him. His face was a trace of ruthless color. A huge thunder and lightning power poured out of his raised hand and rushed into the sky. Crackling With a huge sound, countless purple thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. They continued to extend, split, fuse and twist, just like a thunderstorm pool formed by purple lightning, and the purple thunder light radiated everywhere. A huge thunder and lightning pressure spread out, enveloping the four sides, making the hair stand up, and a wave of fear welled up in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 At this moment, baishouqian rushed in front of Lei Tianba and felt the horror of thunder pool in the sky. His body poured out a lot of bloody breath, forming a blood tiger with the size of one kilometer. With this bloody tiger, baishouqian continues to rush to leitianba. The huge bloody tiger behind him sends out a terrible force and runs into leitianba with a huge and ferocious momentum. Lei Tianba''s hand fell heavily. Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and thousands of purple thunder and lightning were split from the thunder pool in the sky. With the power of destroying everything, and the momentum of thunder, they chopped at the beasts. Boom! A startling roar issued, thousands of purple thunder and lightning fell on the ground, the dazzling light scattered, the ground suddenly collapsed, countless gravel avalanche, a surprising breath spread out. In the purple thunder light, the huge bloody tiger sends out huge power, and wants to resist countless terrible thunder and lightning. However, under the power of countless thunder and lightning, the blood tiger''s body begins to collapse, and turns into countless bloody breath to dissipate. The purple thunder light devours the bodies of all kinds of beasts. Standing next to Lei Tianming, his eyes coagulated and he thought, "has his brother defeated all beasts?" Lei Tianba''s mouth rose and showed a smile. He controlled the thunder pool in the sky and continuously emitted thunder and lightning. The ground was constantly collapsing. The huge temperature made the ground coking and blackening. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, a bloody shock wave with the power of terror spread out in an instant, countless purple lightning instantly dissipated, the ground also broke and collapsed in that moment, a strong wind blew open, countless gravel was blown out. Lei Tianba''s face changed. Looking forward, he saw a fierce monster standing in the void of the pit. This monster has the horns of a cow, the head of a lion, the body of an ape, the arms of a tiger, the legs of a leopard, and the tail of an alligator. The whole body of the monster is burning with blood, sending out a force of terror, and a gust of wind blows away. "Beast spirit body!" This is the most powerful state of baishouqian. It can be seen that baishouqian has done its best. Shua! In front of Baitian, qianba''s body suddenly disappears in front of Baitian. Bang! Lei Tianba''s body was still kicked out by one leg, and the speed was very fast. He knocked down many big trees and stopped. He spat out a mouthful of blood. "Do you want to win me with your strength? Wishful thinking Boom! With a huge roar, baishouqian rushed to Lei Tianba with great momentum, and the speed was also very fast. As soon as it passed, baishouqian would rush to Lei Tianba and want to attack. Lei Tianba stood up from the ground, the injury was not very serious, a pair of eyes with anger at the beast Qian, roared, "emperor Thor!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and leitianba burst out a huge force of thunder and lightning. The body emitted a strong purple light, shining everywhere. The ground was constantly cracked and collapsed, and purple arcs emerged from the void. His body began to lighten, that is to say, he began to become a man made up of purple thunder light. His body was twined with countless electric arcs and sent out an amazing lightning power, just like a lightning master. Emperor Raytheon is also the most powerful force of leitianba, and now he has used all his strength to defeat baishouqian. Boom! When baishouqian saw that Lei Tianba had become like this, he was not afraid at all. He sent out a more powerful momentum and rushed to leitianba with a bloody streamer. Boom! Lei Tianba''s eyes were cold, sending out the terrible power of thunder and lightning. With a terrible momentum, he turned into a purple ray of thunder and rushed to the beasts. Baishouqian rushes in front of Lei Tianba, raises his fist with a destructive force, and strikes at leitianba. Lei Tianba also blows with a fist, with strong lightning power. Bang! A huge voice issued, countless dazzling light diffused, the ground in that moment in a collapse, everything is broken, an amazing air wave swept around. A few days later, qianba started to attack qianba''s body. Baishouqian sends out blood color, which greatly weakens the power of thunder and lightning. The body just steps back and disappears in the same place. It appears behind Lei Tianba and kicks it out with one foot. It explodes. Shua! Lei Tianba''s body instantly disappeared in the same place, and several arcs remained in the air. Next, Lei Tianba appeared on the top of baishouqian. With a strong grasp, countless thunder and lightning with rapid momentum hit baishouqian.The body of baishouqian also disappeared in the same place in a flash. Countless lightning fell into the ground and directly broke the ground. Bang! Baishouqian appeared in front of Lei Tianba, and with a fist and fierce power, he hit Lei Tianba in the past. Lei Tianba didn''t have any fear. He also followed a group of people to swing hard, with a strong force, bang! Two fists collide with each other, and a burst of air is emitted at a time. A shock wave diffuses out, and the two people fly backward under force. Both of them are very fast and powerful, Bang Bang Two people into two streamers, one is the blood streamer, the other is purple thunder light, constantly fierce collision in the sky, a surprising momentum spread out, so that the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Bang! Lei Tianba made a strong fist, with a strong force, beat baishouqian out and made a dull sound. The baishouqian, which flew out upside down, roared, and an amazing force burst out. The bloody flame on his body became more than ten times larger and turned into a huge mouth. It was like a wild animal biting Lei Tianba fiercely. Lei Tianba''s face changed slightly. He wanted to dodge away, but the mouth produced a huge suction, and now he is sucking his body there. Boom! Lei Tianba''s body broke out countless purple thunder and lightning, forming a huge purple thunder ball. With the amazing power of thunder and lightning, Lei Tianba rushed to baishouqian, as if to destroy everything. Bang! A huge noise was emitted. The bloody mouth and the purple thunder ball collided together, and a strong wind spread. The bloody mouth and purple thunder ball were constantly collapsing, which eventually led to a violent explosion. A terrible shock wave spread, just swept thousands of miles in an instant, the ground continued to collapse, countless trees were uprooted, stones were blown out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 People in the distance saw that the front had been covered by a layer of haze, sending out an incomparable breath of terror. Only peerless Tianjiao had this breath. So soon, there was peerless Tianjiao fighting, and all of them rushed forward with excitement. The battle between peerless Tianjiao is extremely terrifying. It is rare to see the last time. The battle is so fierce and exciting that no one wants to miss this fight. Outside the secret realm, there are also countless ordinary people. Their eyes are focused on this battle, and the two people instantly attract attention. Bang! With a dull voice, Lei Tianba''s body quickly flew out and landed on the ground, hitting a huge pit and spitting out a large mouthful of blood. And baishouqian''s body also flew hundreds of meters away, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. His injury was obviously lighter than that of Lei Tianba. People also see that baishouqian is a little better than leitianba, and there is also a little more. Originally, baishouqian is ranked eighth, which is a little stronger than leitianba. This is no surprise to all of them. Boom! At one time, baishouqian sent out a huge power. The body ignited a huge blood flame, turned into a huge tiger, and rushed to leitianba. Lei Tianba''s face was angry, and his body radiated a strong light. The violent thunder and lightning constantly gushed out and hit the ground, which broke down continuously. Oh! Leitianba rushed forward with countless purple thunder and lightning. The countless thunder and lightning just formed a purple Thunder Dragon in an instant. It sent out a thundering dragon chant and rushed forward with sweeping momentum. Roar! Baishouqian controls the huge tiger, opens its mouth with the power of terror, and makes a huge roar. The sound spreads like substance, with a fierce and invincible momentum. Bang! A huge noise broke out. The purple Thunder Dragon and the bloody tiger collided together. A terrible force of destruction spread out. The area of tens of thousands of meters in an instant collapsed and everything turned into pieces. An amazing wave of air swept in, mixed with countless dust, gravel, broken wood, scattered around, like raindrops, hit everywhere, issued a loud sound. The sky and the earth are changing, the clouds are surging, the sun and the moon are dark, and the breath is chaotic, as if a catastrophe is coming, and the picture is very terrible. This time, baishouqian was lying in the pit with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Lei Tianba also had blood in the corner of his mouth, but the wound was a little lighter than that of baishouqian. Ah! Baishouqian raised his head to the sky and roared. His body sent out a huge flame and rushed into the sky to form a huge column of flame. The force of heaven and earth was like the tide rushing in madly. Lying on the ground, baishouqian''s injuries are rapidly recovering, and their strength is becoming more and more terrifying. I can see that the monster''s body has grown two meters, and his explosive muscles are unable to bear the constant distortion of the strength. Lei Tianba''s eyes were serious. His body, which was made up of purple thunder light, began to collapse. Huge purple thunder and lightning shot out from his body, just like thunder snakes winding around. Finally, Lei Tianba''s body completely collapsed. There were only a huge purple thunder and lightning in the same place. He chose to swim continuously. The power of heaven and earth around him was constantly injected into it. Countless purple thunder and lightning radiated dazzling light and emitted the general destructive thunder. Purple thunder and lightning first launched an attack. With the power of destroying everything, the huge purple thunder and lightning thundered at the beasts on the ground, and the speed was very fast. The beast Qian stood up from the ground with a ferocious face. Facing the first purple thunder and lightning, he punched hard with a terrible force. Bang! The huge purple lightning was broken by a fist, turned into countless tiny purple arcs, and a strong wind blew away. Boom! A purple thunder and lightning with amazing power, from the side piece to the beast Qian, the beast Qian turned around and kicked out. The powerful force smashed the purple thunder and lightning at one time, and turned into countless small electric arcs and disappeared. Bang Bang Bang A huge purple lightning, with a force of destruction, constantly attacked baishouqian, and baishouqian''s fists and feet kept kicking out, breaking the thunder that had been shot through, Lei Tianba''s body had turned into countless thunder and lightning. At this time, seeing that the damage to baishouqian could not be reached, the purple lightning shot into the sky, and countless dark clouds began to gather together and thicken To live in the whole sky. A huge force of thunder and lightning diffused out and covered the sky. In the dark clouds, a filament of electric arc constantly flashed. The sky became extremely dangerous, as if there were endless killing opportunities. Boom! A purple thunder and lightning several meters thick, with the most terrible power and huge momentum, fell from the sky and flashed past, like a broken bamboo, towards the beasts. Bang! The fist of baishouqian blows hard, and a terrible force breaks the thunder and lightning. However, the body of baishouqian also steps back. There are many electric arcs in his fist, and his arm feels a little paralyzed. Now the thunder and lightning is no longer ordinary lightning, but the thunder of heaven and earth formed by the power of heaven and earth. This one represents heaven and earth punishing criminals.Boom! Another huge purple thunder and lightning, with the power of terror, quickly fell from the sky. This time, the beasts did not choose to resist, but to avoid. Bang! A huge voice issued, that huge lightning will hit the ground out of a ten meter pit, the pit is a black, emitting a high temperature. Baishouqian, a pair of fierce eyes, glared at the thick dark clouds in the sky and roared loudly. A huge bloody breath was constantly gushing out like the tide, and a fierce and savage force spread out. The ground is constantly cracking, as if unable to bear this kind of force, the air seems to condense at that moment. The blood color of the breath constantly condenses, forming a not used animal, there are cattle, horses, pigs, tigers, lions and other different creatures, the number of hundreds, each is only a few hundred meters, each one exudes very terrible power. The black clouds in the sky are gathering, and the clouds are getting thicker and lower. It seems that the sky is about to fall down. The purple arcs are constantly flashing out. A breath of destructive thunder and lightning diffuses out, making the world cold. Boom! With a huge noise, baishouqian, with hundreds of huge wild animals, exudes fierce and incomparable power, and with a momentum of destroying everything, rushes into the sky, as if it can burst the sky. Boom, boom Thousands of purple thunder and lightning fell from the black sky. With a force of extermination, the thunder fell down to the ground, as if the world was about to be destroyed. The purple thunder light was shining on the sky, and the thunder was ringing from all directions. Bang! A huge noise broke out, two extreme forces collided together, a terrible super shock wave, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, instantly spread out, the ground was lifted layer by layer, trees were uprooted, boulders were blown up into the sky, and the mountains were all collapsing. The secret places began to shake, and at this moment all the people looked in that direction. A look of shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 After all the fluctuations subsided, a pit of tens of thousands of meters appeared on the ground. Inside the pit, there was a trace of electric arc and bloody breath, emitting a terrible force, which made people dare not go closer. The ground around the pit was lifted up, countless trees were broken, stones were broken, a mess, as after the disaster. Lei Tianming stood in the air and looked at the scene in front of him in shock. This was the fight between the peerless Tianjiao. He knew that he did not have this kind of power. He was quite different from his brother. At that time, the man said that he was not his opponent at all, only his brother was capable of fighting against him, which was right. Many people standing on the periphery looked at the terrible scene in front of them, and showed the same expression of horror. It was simply destroying the heaven and earth, and excited in their hearts. You can see this battle, and it is worth wasting some time searching for treasure. "Who in the end won? The last move is just too terrible. I don''t know who will win. I think it should be a hundred beasts. He is the eighth most arrogant man in the world. He must be better than the ninth Lei Tianba. " "Yes! It''s really terrible to see how the dried beasts rush into the sky with them. I feel like the sky is breaking through. It should be able to win "I don''t feel sure. Lei Tianba turned into a thunder. With the power of heaven and earth, the same extreme terror, his last move seemed to destroy everything. I felt that Lei Tianba might win." "I think so too. Thunder sky tyrant directly turns into sky thunder, instead of heaven and earth to punish criminals. Not only is thunder and lightning terrible, but also there is a steady stream of support from heaven and earth, which one can resist?" "It doesn''t matter to me who wins or loses. I''m lucky to see that such a terrible battle is worth it for me. It''s exciting and happy. Anyway, I''m going to be eliminated!" ¡­¡­ It''s not only them, but countless people outside the secret place, staring at the pit, wondering who won? Suddenly! Several voices were heard, and several purple electric arcs penetrated through the gravel. Lei Tianba stood up from the middle. There were several injuries and blood flowing on his body. Although there were no beasts, the marks of the gods of leitianba changed into five colors, which showed that leitianba had won. "Lei Tianba! Ray Tianba! Ray Tianba! Ray Tianba Countless people saw Lei Tianba win and cried out with excitement. They didn''t like Lei Tianba much, but worshipped the strong and victory. The battle was not faked. It was extremely fierce. It was very exciting to watch, and everyone was very happy. That''s why it was so warm. If it was a battle for ordinary people, they would not care to see it. Lei Tianming also showed a smile, quickly flew to Lei Tianba and said happily, "brother! You won. " Lei Tianba showed a smile and answered. Although he won this battle, it was very difficult. He also underestimated the power of beasts. If he didn''t use the power of heaven and earth, he might have lost. Now his strength also consumes a lot. He needs to recover his strength as soon as possible. Lei Tianba and Lei Tianming leave this place quickly. At this time, Lei Tianba defeated baishouqian, and Tianjiao''s ranking changed. Lei Tianba ranked eighth and baishouqian ranked ninth. Later, people also found dead animals in the rubble. Many Tianjiao also took back their eyes, and their looks became more serious. Now, the competition between the gods is only in the second stage. There have been two battles against Tianjiao in succession, and the situation has become more difficult. It is very likely that there will be a lot of matchless Tianjiao battles that no one can avoid. In the end, they can only participate in the battle. Now they must be prepared for the fight and prevent any accidents. They are also speeding up their own strength. They are not confident enough to win the Lord of the gods. Even the position of peerless Tianjiao is under great threat. The fighting on all sides has also become more intense, all affected by the two terrible battles. There is a roar all around, and the terrible momentum is spreading. Zhao Fu also withdrew his eyes, just feeling that the wave of terror was also a little surprised, and understood that there was peerless Tianjiao fighting. Although he did not see the battle with his own eyes, it was extremely terrible from the perspective of this terrible fluctuation. When he was in a foreign world, Zhao Fu had a hand with these peerless Tianjiao and understood their horror. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to fight them now, because he could gain points by gaining the power of inheritance, without having to fight them. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s purpose was not to fight them, but to win the Lord of the gods. At this time, Zhao Fu found a place of God''s inheritance population. Floating in the middle of the sky, this gray white light ball emits a strong light, with a ferocious momentum, it makes a sound of animal sounds, the momentum is very terrible. According to the truth, there are so many people around here, but there is no one here. Zhao Fu is a little strange. However, Zhao Fu did not find any danger after inspection, so he rushed forward with a strong momentum, while Hualing followed Zhao Fu.Now she knows Zhao Fu''s purpose to integrate the power of 24 gods. She has never heard of anyone who can do it for so many years, and only the people in front of her. Now she can''t help admiring and respecting Zhao Fu. Boom! There was a roar. As Zhao Fu approached, the pale ball of light gave off a huge and fierce force. The pale beams of light shot at Zhao Fu with terrible power. Zhao Fu directly sent out a protective shield to resist the pale beams of light. The beams of light were still very strong, which made the shield tremble, but still blocked the blow. Zhao Fu flew directly into the pale ball of light with the bell. Looking at the statue thousands of meters high in front of him, he looks like an old man with a long beard, wearing a long robe, holding a wooden stick, and a tiger statue beside it, which exudes an amazing momentum. This statue should be the statue of the God of the beast. I feel that someone has come here. Maybe it is the power of the beast that he has acquired the power of inheritance. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, but rushed directly to it with a strong momentum. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The stone statue gave off gray light. A fierce force of wild animals spread out. Countless gray white condensed into a wild animal, including tigers, leopards, lions, cattle and so on. Roar One wild animal gave out a huge roar and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong force. It swept through everything like an animal tide. The momentum was very terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 In the face of the tide of beasts with great momentum, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He took out the magic sword and held up his sword in his hand. The sword pointed to the sky, and a huge evil spirit gushed from his body. Since Zhao Fu got the demon star, Zhao Fu''s evil Qi has become the devil''s master''s evil Qi, which has greatly suppressed all the evil Qi and the demon family. Hualing felt this huge evil spirit, and her expression became a little surprised. How could Zhao Fu have such a terrible evil spirit? Boom! Before Hualing responded, Zhao Fu sent out a large amount of evil Qi, which turned into a magic column. With his strong power, he rushed into the sky with a huge roar, and a huge magic wind blew open. The sun in the sky is like being dyed by the devil, turning into a black magic day, emitting a huge magic power to cover the world. Bang! Zhao Fu cut out his sword with one sword, and a huge roar of sword was heard from all directions. A huge black sword light, with the power to cut through the heaven and earth, went forward, and the thunder was overwhelming. Boom! The ferocious forward rushing tide was chopped and opened. The huge black sword force devoured countless wild animals. The bodies of countless wild animals directly collapsed and turned into nothingness. All the ferocious animal tides disappeared without leaving one. With a strong momentum, Zhao Fu rushed forward with the magic sword of the day. At this time, the stone statue of the God of the beast did not exude great prestige, as if he had recognized Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu flew directly to the stone statue of the God of the beast. Although he had a lot of strength in his body, he did not have the power of the beast. According to the truth, the stone statue of the LORD God was not liked. Why was it so simple that it was recognized? The brow of the stone statue has already sent out pale light, a force of wild animals spread out, and there is a roar of wild animals, which is very frightening. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a pale light beam with a huge momentum shot out and fell on Zhao Fu. The power of the giant beast God constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed this huge force. This force of beast is a kind of very savage and ferocious power. It is full of the feeling that people become wild and become wild animals. At the same time, his own strength has been greatly improved. Boom! A huge roar came out, and the stone statue''s eyebrows gave out a stronger light. A pale light beam with a huge momentum shot on Zhao Fu, and more huge power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. After absorbing this huge power, Zhao Fu felt that his body had changed. Now Zhao Fu seems to be able to become all kinds of animals, including lions, tigers, elephants, buffaloes and boars. However, some too small things can''t change, such as mosquitoes, butterflies, worms, lizards, frogs and so on. This ability to change into various kinds of animals made Zhao Fu feel very strange, and he felt very good. Maybe it would come into play at some time. Zhao Fu was a little happy with a smile and continued to absorb this huge force. Boom! A roar was heard once, and the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated a strong light. The last pale light beam with a strong momentum fell on Zhao Fu, and the huge force of animal inheritance continuously poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The momentum emanating from the stone statue began to dissipate, and it became blurred and disappeared. "Boom A huge roar suddenly sounded, and the pale light ball emitted a strong pale light, emitting a huge and ferocious force of wild animals, with an amazing momentum, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound was issued, that streamer exploded in the sky, a fierce shock wave, with a terrible force spread, the sky sounded a roar of wild animals, the sound was loud, resounding from all directions. I saw a huge Dharma array with 24 circles in the sky. One of them gave out pale light, just like a circle filled with pale white. People feel this wave of fluctuation, and their expression is not unexpected, because they have experienced so many times, and now they are used to it. The animal war, that is, the little master of the beast power, felt the wave and was a little surprised. His body stopped walking on the path. He understood that the beast''s power in the LORD God had just been acquired, and he was somewhat curious that the man had acquired the remaining three inheritance powers. For this matter, it is a pity that the beast war has only obtained seven inheritances, but not all the power of inheritance. After absorbing the power of wild animals, a smile appeared on his face. His body began to change into various animals, including fierce tigers, giant bears, powerful lions and strong bulls. The first experience turned into a variety of wild animals was very special. After several changes, Zhao Fu changed his original appearance again, and continued to search for the inheritance place of the God with the flowers and bells. Probably because his body had the remnant soul of the sea god, Zhao Fu had a vague feeling about the place of inheritance, so Zhao Fu soon found an entrance to the place of inheritance.This entrance is a square light group, and different pictures appear on all sides. On one side, there are dense forests, on the other side are tall and lofty mountains, on the other side are wet marshes, and on the other side are barren deserts. The momentum of the light group is the momentum of a world. It is very powerful, and it is even stronger than the ordinary light ball. This should be the inheritance place of the world God. Zhao Fu flew forward. Boom! The quadrilateral light group emitted white light, broke out a strong momentum, a huge force of the world spread out, forming a huge defense shield, wrapped the square light cluster. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. For the first time, he saw the entrance of such a defensive inheritance place. However, Zhao Fu was not an ordinary person. He took out the tianmagic sword and injected it with a terrible magic power. The heavenly magic sword emitted a strong sword light and an amazing sword spirit spread out. Boom! With a strong wave of Zhao Fu, a huge black sword light with the power of terror was cut out and cut on the shield. The shield began to crack, and then the fragments burst out. After easily removing the shield, Zhao Fu flew directly into it with the flower bell and entered the place of inheritance. After entering the place of inheritance, the inheritance place of the world''s God is very common, almost no different from the normal landscape. There is a stone platform on the open space. There is a beautiful statue of youth on the stone platform, which is thousands of meters high. Wearing ancient clothes and long hair, it exudes a huge spirit momentum. Zhao Fu flew forward directly, and the stone statue also burst out a strong force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 The stone statues radiated a strong white light. They were three meters high, wearing white armor and holding big swords. Soldiers with cold looks appeared. The number reached tens of thousands, which filled the sky and sent out a terrible momentum. Zhao Fu didn''t have any carelessness when he looked at the magic soldiers who appeared, because the power of the world''s main gods was stronger than that of other gods. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge colorful flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body. It was like a strong wind blowing open. Zhao Fu directly opened the immortal mode, kill! With a roar of tens of thousands of soldiers, all of them rushed to Zhao Fu, with a momentum of killing and cutting, just like soldiers launching a charge on the battlefield. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He took out a green sword, which was Wang Mujian. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu injected a force of immortal into Wang Mu Jian. The Wang Mu sword radiated colorful light, and a huge sword power spread out, covering the world, forming an invisible pressure. Countless soldiers rushed past like the tide. Zhao Fu threw Wang Mujian with his hand. Wang Mujian whirled and flew out with an amazing force. Bang Bang Bang Wang Mujian whirled into the group of soldiers with a strong force. He cut the soldiers into half, and the corpses were flying around. Then they were turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Wang Mujian continued to fly forward and kill many magic soldiers. However, Wang Mujian whirled all the way out, only killing thousands of magic soldiers, and tens of thousands of them rushed to Zhao Fu. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile and held out a hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Wang Mujian scattered a strong light, and then a huge force spread out. The sharp branches shot out with a sharp breath. The speed was very fast, only in the blink of an eye. Puff, puff The bodies of countless divine soldiers were penetrated by countless branches, and their death was very miserable. No one could escape. All the branches penetrated. A big tree with countless corpses was formed. The scene was very frightening. Countless corpses turned into white spots and disappeared. Zhao Fu reached for a hand, and the tree disappeared into a sword and returned to Zhao Fu''s hand. Wang Mujian itself is made by the world tree. In addition to its strong vitality, the world tree also has some world power, which is especially lethal to those magic soldiers. Zhao Fu, holding Wang Mujian in his hand, flew to the stone statue again without any pressure. The center of the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated a strong white light, and a huge world power gushed out, forming a strong momentum to spread out. Boom! A white beam of light shot out with a strong momentum and fell on Zhao Fu. The huge force of the world poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the power. The power of the world''s God is very strong, stronger than the general divine power, and also has great benefits to the body. It can let the body have the power of the world, and the cultivation speed will be increased a lot. After a while, the momentum of the stone statue slowly dissipated, and the stone statue also disappeared. "Boom A huge roar sounded, only to see that a square of light emitting a strong white light, emitting a surprising force of the world spread out, with a force, the light into a streamer to the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that white streamer exploded in the sky, a strong shock wave with overwhelming force spread out, a huge force of the world gushed out. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted white light, as if a circle was filled with white. On a hillside, Tianyue felt this momentum, and his face became a little ugly. Now he understood who the stone statue left a legacy for, which was for this person. This man has obtained so much power of God in succession, which is very shocking, and also forms an invisible pressure on people. Even if it is so, the stone statue has left him a power of inheritance. What kind of treatment is this? He is not the owner of the Protoss. What is the status of that person and why he has such treatment? The stone statues of the God stand on his side, which makes him feel a little angry. However, Tianyue also felt that the person was extremely terrible. The stone statue of the God was the most terrifying existence in the secret place. It was absolutely not simple to let them all be like this. It is possible that the man is his biggest rival for the Lord of the gods, and no one can compare with him. Now the man has put so much pressure on heaven. After absorbing the power of world God, Zhao Fu was a little disappointed because there was only one such powerful power. After that, Zhao Fu continued to search for the entrance to a place of inheritance through induction. This entrance is in a valley, like a crack in the void, sending out a destructive force. Everything around is collapsing. The picture is very frightening.With this momentum, Zhao Fu flew forward with a strong momentum. The crack directly sent out a huge force, which sucked Zhao Fu in. But at the next moment, a huge destruction directly enveloped Zhao Fu and wanted to crush him. Zhao Fu directly sent out a defensive shield to block the destructive force. Then he flew forward and entered a space. This space is empty, there is no sky, there is no ground, there is only a statue in front, sending out the destructive power. In front of him was the stone statue of the God of destruction. With a strong momentum, Zhao Fu rushed to the site and launched several attacks, which easily passed the test of the God of destruction. This test is weaker than the previous tests. According to reason, the God of destruction is so powerful that it will be stronger. It should be the same as the world God, but the result is the opposite, as if the stone statue was satisfied with Zhao Fu. At the moment he saw Zhao Fu, he gave out a smile, but did not emit any pressure. When Zhao Fu came to him, a black beam of light shot from his brow and poured into Zhao Fu''s body with great destructive power. Although Zhao Fu was a little surprised, he continued to absorb the power to destroy the main God. Bang! A black light ball with a huge momentum into the sky, and then issued a huge explosion, a destructive force spread out. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted black light, just like a circle filled with black. In the sky, Mie Lu''s face was also a little ugly. She also understood who the stone statue of the LORD God left a legacy for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 The feeling of mieryu is similar to that of Tianyue. This person is extremely terrible and puts great pressure on her. She also thinks that the man is his biggest opponent. If he is not defeated, he will never win the Lord of the gods. Besides, the stone statues of the LORD God were all on his side, which made mieryu suffer a lot of blows. She was the strongest one in the divine realm, and she also had the supreme emperor star of the protoss, but she did not have that treatment. People began to ignore a roar, because it was expected that someone would soon receive the inheritance of a God. However, it was unacceptable for anyone to hear three roars in a short time. "Asshole! The third stage of the competition between gods and gods began before the three powers of inheritance had been achieved. Now, the second stage is not over yet. " "How angry! In the second stage, all parties are fighting to gain points and want to stay in the secret land. But the second stage is not over. The third stage is about to open. Who can get so many points so soon? " "Oh! How can these peerless arrogance care about us ordinary people, who can''t compare with them in their efforts, or accept the fate honestly "What you said is not right. Not only do we have a great impact, but also there are not a lot of points for those gifted and arrogant people. They don''t want to start the next stage so early. It''s all caused by that person." "Yes! It''s all due to that man. Don''t you feel that the beam of light that shoots into the sky and the breath is the same in the end? This time, she really made people angry, not only us, but also Tianjiao, who also wanted to find one person "Well! The man made the gods start so early that I seem to teach him a lesson. Of course, I don''t have the strength. It''s really irritating to ask everyone to beat that bastard together. " ¡­¡­ At this time, with a smile on his face, Zhao Fu continued to search for the inheritance place of the main god with the flower bells. Now he has integrated the power to destroy the main God. Zhao Fu felt that his power of all gods was powerful to horror. If the 24 kinds of power of God are integrated together, it will definitely be a kind of supreme power, not weaker than the power of six reincarnations. "Ah A scream rang out in a place. An ugly looking man with scattered hair opened a huge mouth and ate a beautiful woman into his stomach. This young man was just swallowing corpses. The top ten Tianjiao ranked seventh and had a strong swallowing power. There is a beautiful woman beside her. She kneels down on the ground to beg for mercy when she looks at this scene. She knows that she can''t escape from such a terrible peerless arrogance. With a cruel smile on his face, he walked towards the beautiful woman. The woman was so frightened that she knelt on the ground. Her body trembled with fear and did not dare to make any action. Can swallow the corpse to step on the woman''s head, step on the woman''s head on the ground, let him bend down to grasp the woman''s hand, pull hard, pull off the woman''s arm, blood spatter, the woman''s pain issued a scream. With a cruel smile on his face, he opened his huge mouth, ate his arm in one bite, and then grabbed the woman''s arm. The woman begged bitterly, but she didn''t mean to swallow the corpse. She pulled hard, and the blood spattered out. The woman screamed bitterly. Her body struggled on the ground, but could not get rid of it. When the corpse swallowing was trying to eat the woman''s arm, a young man with a knife on his back appeared there, which was the owner of the heaven and earth magic sword. The young man looked at the scene and frowned slightly. The corpse of the young man had stopped eating, because he wanted to eat it. The young man looked at the corpse swallowing with his eyes. "You''re a little disgusting. Let''s go before I''m angry." Although swallowing corpse understands the horror of youth, he is also one of the peerless heaven pride, and ranks seventh. How can he be so easily afraid of this man, sneer, throw away his arm, and then step on it with force, and then trample on the woman''s head under his feet, "what if I don''t go?" As soon as his eyes were cold, his body instantly disappeared in his place. At that moment, he appeared in front of the corpse swallowing, with a strong palm wind. Swallowing corpse in the heart of a startle, quickly sent out a force, forming a gray white energy cover, emitting a smell of evil. Bang! The palm slapped on the shield, which broke apart. The palm hit the swallowing corpse''s chest. The powerful force flew the swallowing corpse more than ten meters and fell to the ground, but was not injured. "Damn you!" Swallowing corpse a face to get up from the ground, a pair of eyes staring at the youth, shouting. Boom! A roar sounded, and a terrible gray breath gushed from the corpse swallowing body, and turned into a fierce hungry ghost. There were dozens of them. Each one gave out terrible power and flew to the youth with teeth and claws. The momentum was very terrible. The young man looked serious. He stretched out a hand, and a strong force burst out. His body radiated white gold light. The surrounding void formed a pair of golden sword shadows, emitting a huge force.Ah ah Many hungry ghosts greedily looked at the youth with blue eyes and roared, trying to devour the youth. The speed was very fast, and they had come to the youth. Puff, puff The young man pushed out his hand, and a knife with a strong force flew out, running through a hungry ghost, and those hungry ghosts turned into countless gray and white breath dissipated. Those white gold knife light continues to take the formidable strength, to swallow the corpse to fly past. The corpse swallowing stood in the same place and did not move. A strong force was concentrated on both hands, which turned the hands into a pair of sharp claws, emitting a penetrating cold light, Bang Bang The corpse swallowing claw vigorously waved a few times, bringing out the arc light, chopping the light of those knives into countless white gold light spots to dissipate. Bang! As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body shot out like an arrow. In the middle of the air, he rushed to the front of him. His sharp claw, with his powerful power, grabbed the young man as if he had crushed him. There was no change in the young man''s expression. The palm of his hand was shining with white gold, and a palm with a fierce wind hit the corpse swallowing in the past. Bang! The two forces collide with each other and make a loud noise. A strong wind blows open and makes the surrounding vegetation sway. The corpse swallowing eyes show a trace of sinister, see can not hurt the youth, the body disappeared in that moment, the next moment appears behind the youth, a claw with fierce power to grab the youth. The youth body to the side of a hide, easily avoid this claw. Swallowing corpse on the face of rage, a strong wave of claws, cut out five sharp arc light, flying to the youth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 The young man stretched out a hand, and the palm of his hand gave out a white gold light, and a white gold light curtain appeared to block the arc light flying over. Ah! The corpse swallows a roar and pours at the youth with a strong momentum, like a terrible fierce thing. The young man stood at the same place, stretched out his hand and pushed hard, and a strong force poured out. The white gold light curtain ran into the corpse swallowing with a strong force, which directly flew the corpse swallowing for more than ten meters. Outside the secret place, people have focused on two people, one is the seventh ranked peerless Tianjiao, the other is the one who has the heaven and earth magic sword. Now it seems obvious that young people are more powerful than corpse swallowing, and by virtue of their status of possessing the divine sword of heaven and earth, they are far more terrible than swallowing corpses. Even if they are powerful, they will be afraid of something, because it is really terrible. Boom! With a roar of swallowing the corpse, a huge gray and white breath gushed out like the tide. The gray and white breath continuously condensed to form a hungry ghost''s head. The head of this starving ghost is tens of meters in size. It has a huge mouth full of tusks. This mouth seems to occupy his face and emit a terrible evil smell. The temperature around him drops sharply. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the head of the hungry ghost opened his huge mouth and sucked it hard. A huge swallowing force burst out. The ground was lifted up layer by layer, the trees were uprooted, and stones flew up one by one. All of them were sucked into that big mouth, continuously, as if the hungry ghost devoured heaven and earth. The youth sent out a white gold energy shield, but it was still sucked forward by the suction, which was still very strong. Swallowing the corpse with a fierce face, he controlled the head of a huge hungry ghost. With a strong suction, a more huge suction was emitted. The young man''s body was pulled by suction and went faster to the hungry ghost. At this time, the young man looked at the corpse swallowing and seriously said, "I still underestimate you a little, but as one of the top ten Tianjiao in the whole divine world, you are qualified to let me make a knife." When he heard this, his face was filled with anger. He was one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao. He dared to be so arrogant in the face of such a person as him. He even said that he was qualified to be killed by the corpse swallowing eyes. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the head of the hungry ghost opened its mouth as if it were bigger than its face. It took a sharp breath, and a terrible suction came out. The ground was quickly lifted up layer by layer, the rocks were flying in the air, countless trees were uprooted and poured into the mouth. It''s like you can eat everything, and you can''t fill it. The young man was pulled forward by the suction step by step, reached out his hand and took down the knife wrapped with countless bandages. He saw that the bandage was slowly spreading, and countless golden rays were emitting. A groundbreaking knife came out in the sense of heaven and earth, and the void was like being covered by a force of pressure. Boom! The young man held the knife in one hand and waved it forward. With the power of splitting everything, a terrible white gold knife flew forward and cut out, with a huge wind of sword. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, and the head of the huge hungry ghost was split by a knife, and a huge explosion occurred. A strong impact force burst out, and the ground broke up in an instant, and a huge strong wind blew open. The corpse swallowing also flew out by the impact, fell to the ground, spit out a large mouthful of blood, a pair of eyes looking at the young man holding a platinum knife, some ugly face. The young man looked at the corpse swallowing carefully, and with a wave of the long knife in his hand, a terrible light of white gold knife, and with a strong force, he quickly cut to the corpse swallowing. Swallow the corpse and hide to the side. Bang! With a loud noise, the knife light cleaved on the ground, cutting the ground into a more than ten meters long, five or six meters deep, riprap shot. It''s still a bit frightening to see that this random strike has such a terrible power. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and a large amount of gray and white breath was emitted from the corpse swallowing body, which diffused like the tidal current, drowning all around, and condensing the heads of hungry ghosts four or five meters in size. The heads of these starving ghosts are the same as those of the previous ones, but they are small in size, but the number reaches dozens. They float around the phagocytosis and emit an amazing momentum. Swallow corpse a pair of eyes to stare at youth, ferocious roar way, "eat him!" Ah ah One by one, the heads of starving ghosts howled and flew to the youth with a strong momentum, opening their mouths and emitting a terrible swallowing power. Those hungry ghosts head speed is very fast, just flew to the youth in front of, ferociously bit to the youth. Faced with so many heads of hungry ghosts, the young man did not have any fear. He waved a long white gold knife in his hand and chopped off the head of the hungry ghost. After the heads of those starving ghosts were cut open one after another, they were turned into gray white and the breath was dispersed without harming the youth.Suddenly! The remaining 30 odd heads of starving ghosts rushed to the youth from all directions, and then exploded directly. With a loud noise, a terrible explosion force spread out. The ground shook violently and the rocks were thrown out. A huge pit hundreds of meters in size and more than 20 meters in depth appeared on the ground. The explosive force of each hungry ghost''s head is still very terrible. However, the young man stood on the earth pillar in the middle of the station and blocked himself in front of him with a knife. The knife scattered out a white gold mask, which blocked all the explosive force. The young man was not hurt at all. Shua! The young man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his body turned into a streamer to shoot at the corpse swallowing. His speed was very fast. He came to the corpse swallowing and held up his long white gold knife. A strong force is injected into the long white gold sabre. The sabre sends out wisps of Qi, and a terrible force comes out. It is so empty that it seems to be torn apart, and there is a trace of crack. Boom! The young man cut it with a strong knife, and a huge blade with the power of destroying heaven and earth was cut out, and it was unable to resist. Generally, it chopped at the corpse swallowing. The white gold light covered all sides, and everything was in a state of collapse. Swallowing corpse''s face changed greatly, and he chose defense in a hurry. His body poured out countless gray and white breath, forming a huge shield. Bang! There was a huge noise, the huge shield was split, the body swallowing the corpse was also cut off and flew out. The ground was constantly collapsing, making a huge noise. After everything calmed down, there was a knife mark ten thousand meters long and hundreds of meters deep on the ground, sending out a series of amazing breath. People looked at the scene in front of them, and the power of the young man was really terrible. Ordinary people could not resist it at all. It was not a person who possessed the magic sword of heaven and earth. It made people feel a strong fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 It''s not a shame to swallow and lose in such a man''s hands, because he is far more powerful than ordinary peerless Tianjiao. It seems that he doesn''t use all his strength. Ah! Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, and a terrible gray flame rushed out of a disordered rock pile, and the huge force drove countless boulders out. A terrible evil smell spread like the tide, I saw a corpse swallowing standing in a big pit. At this time, the appearance of corpse swallowing changed greatly. First of all, the hair became longer and more fluffy, and the eyes became pure black Color, a bone horn grows on the top of the head, the skin is pale, the hands grow like sharp claws and grow a lot, and the back grows an outstanding mouth full of tusks. Now the power of swallowing corpse is extremely terrible. It is a force of swallowing everything. Heaven and earth begin to change because of his appearance. People are also a little surprised, did not expect to swallow the corpse has not lost, and also broke out a terrible force. Boom, boom Swallowing corpses with a force of swallowing heaven and earth rushes to the youth. The void on the ground seems to be swallowed up by an invisible force, making a loud noise. The ground and the sky are rapidly disappearing, and the picture is very terrible. But in a flash, the corpse swallowing rushed to the youth, raised a sharp claw, and grabbed at the youth with the power of destroying everything, with a sharp momentum. Young people with a wave of knife, a white gold knife light with a strong power to fly out. Bang! With a loud noise, sharp claws and long knives collide, and a strong wind blows open. Swallow the corpse to see a claw is blocked, face with ferocity, wave the other claw, with ferocious strength, grabbed the youth in the past. The young man''s body immediately retreated to avoid the claw of swallowing the corpse. The corpse swallowing youth stretched out a hand, and a gray white hole appeared in the center of his palm. A terrible swallowing force gushed out, forming a huge ball to attack the youth, and the ground and the void were being devoured. Bang! With a wave of his knife, the young man cut out a sharp knife awn at that moment, and cut and explode the gray and white round ball. However, an amazing swallowing force exploded. Everything around was like being eaten, and a huge pit appeared. The young man was also repulsed by this force, and his expression was slightly unexpected. A huge force of swallowing corpses gathered in the outstretched hand and the round hole in the palm, which poured out a swallowing force and turned into huge balls to attack the youth. Bang Bang Bang The young man waved the knife in his hand, and the light of the white knife with amazing power, chopped at the gray and white round balls directly, which exploded, and also sent out a swallowing force to devour everything around. This kept the young man back and forth to avoid being hurt by the force of swallowing. Suddenly! The corpse swallowing body appeared on the top of the youth''s head, with one hand facing the youth, and a terrible swallowing force gushed out. At that moment, it wrapped the youth''s body, forming a huge gray and white circle surrounding the youth''s body. At this time, a grim smile appeared on the face of the corpse swallowing. The power of swallowing the corpse engulfed the youth with all his strength. At this moment, he wanted to eat out the youth and became angry in his heart. Boom! There was a huge roar, and countless white gold knives were shooting out gray round balls, and a terrible sword force was emitted. Swallowing corpse''s face changed, but he didn''t react. The gray ball was broken, and the long knife in the young man''s hand gave out a sharp light. With a strong wave, a huge light of the knife with great power cut the corpse. Bang! The swallow corpse was chopped by a knife for hundreds of meters, fell down and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and there was a wound in the abdomen, and a lot of blood flowed out. Ah! In the fierce pain, the corpse swallowing screamed bitterly, and then the mouth full of tusks on his back opened, sending out a terrible swallowing power. All the forces around him were swallowed up, and the wound of swallowing corpse was recovering rapidly. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The corpse swallowing eyes looked at the young man fiercely, and all the swallowing power burst out. The mouth full of tusks on his back opened to the maximum, and a burst of swallowing power gushed out, the swallowing force wrapped the body of the corpse swallowing body, forming a huge lizard virtual body The power to eat the world. The ground and the void are constantly disappearing. There is a dark chaos, and it is still spreading, covering a range of several kilometers around. A breath of terror makes people feel desperate. Boom! The virtual body of a lizard formed by swallowing corpses rushes towards the youth with terrible power. Everything in the world is disappearing, as if swallowing the world. The young man''s eyes were serious. He raised his hand and said, "destroy the world!" Boom! A huge noise broke out, and countless Sabre Qi erupted from the long Dao. These Sabre Qi formed a nine meter ball, in which the sabre Qi constantly darted and shot. Each strand had the power to destroy everything, and the whole Sabre balloon emitted a force to destroy everything.It seems that the void can''t bear the force of this knife, and the ground is constantly breaking and collapsing. You can feel the horror of this force in a ten mile radius. The lizard virtual body with the power of swallowing everything rushed to the youth, the youth vigorously waved a knife, the knife balloon with amazing power to fly forward. Bang! There was a tremendous noise. The power of swallowing everything and the huge Sabre Qi collided together, and a terrible explosion occurred. A semicircle mask emerged and spread out in an instant. All the ground, trees, boulders and grass inside were turned into powder. The ground was shaking violently, and a sense of terror was constantly pouring out, which made the surrounding creatures flee in fear. Some people in the vicinity dare to suffer from this terrible force and understand that there is peerless Tianjiao who is fighting. With an excited smile on his face, they fly forward quickly. They don''t want to miss this battle. Although people outside the secret place can see through the mirror, they are definitely not in the scene. This is an advantage they do not have. After everything calmed down, there was a pit of tens of thousands of meters on the ground, and there were knife marks on the ground, which looked very terrible. And swallow corpse lying in the center of the pit, a body of blood unknowingly. Looking at the bloody corpse swallowing, the young man wanted to kill him a little, but he gave up after thinking about it. He was not afraid of the forces behind the swallowing body. He just felt that there was some trouble and would disrupt his plan. So the youth just snorted, a force came out, bandages reappeared, wrapped around the long knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 The people of the force of swallowing corpses feel relieved when they see that the young people have not killed the corpse swallowing force. They are also very afraid of those who possess the supreme tool of heaven and earth magic sword. If the corpse swallowing is really killed by the youth, if they revenge, it will certainly cause great disaster. People also saw there, watching the youth easily overcome the swallowing corpse, showing the expression of admiration and shock. The young man was too strong, and felt that he did not give all his strength. He should at least be able to enter the top three. The news soon spread to all directions. What is the identity of this young man? Why does he own the heaven and earth sword? Why does he have such a terrible identity? We have never heard of him before. Originally, youth was only known by a small number of people, but now I hear that he has defeated the seventh ranked peerless Tianjiao, and the people in the whole secret realm also know him. Especially for those ten Tianjiao, Tian frowned more and more. Now things are more and more unexpected to him. Everything is disrupted, and terrible people jump out one by one, which makes him feel a little uneasy. The man who has the magic sword of heaven and earth feels a threat more instinctively. It is a powerful threat that cannot be ignored. Mie Lu also felt a little headache. She understood that the legendary sword of heaven and earth was terrible. This man would surely come to fight for the position of the Lord of the gods. She was also a strong competitor. It''s really hard to get the position of the Lord of the gods this time. There is not only the owner of the heaven and earth magic sword, but also the person who has obtained the inheritance of numerous gods. He is the person who is inclined to him in the stone statues of the main gods, and is likely to be the second generation king of kings in the legend. When mieryu heard the news, he was very upset, and the God of Kerr''s face became even more ugly. He originally wanted to use the Lord of the gods to awaken the God of the gods. Now, one by one, the horrible people ran out, and it became very difficult for him to obtain the Lord of the gods. Sha Ming, Shen Qianhua, Yuechan and other people are equally ugly. Their hope of getting the position of the Lord of gods is very small. There are so many terrible people that they can hardly surpass. They have a premonition that in the later stage, these really horrible people are fighting, and they can only watch. Now, there have been three battles between the peerless Tianjiao and two of them have failed. Although they still have a chance not to be forced out of the secret place, they can no longer obtain the position of the Lord of the gods. Because a person who loses in the hands of others can''t win the Lord of gods. The Lord of gods must be the strongest and will not be defeated by others. At this time, the young man looked at the corpse of a woman whose head had been trampled on. He stretched out a finger and gently touched it. A ray of white gold light came out and went into the body of the corpse. Boom! A roar sounded, the corpse emitted a strong white gold light, a strong momentum spread out, at the same time, the spirit of the woman''s body sent out a blue magic power. The woman''s head is growing rapidly, and the torn arm is also growing rapidly. The spirit can be revived with the help of the divinity. As long as the divinity is still there, there will be no real death. Although the woman has just been swallowed and trampled on her head, she can feel around through her divinity. She understands that it is the youth who saved her life and kneels on the ground gratefully. "Thank you for your help. I am willing to be your servant and obey your orders." This young man is a fearsome figure who can be defeated by the incomparable pride of heaven. His strength is frightening. It is certain that he will have unimaginable benefits if he can stay with him. Therefore, the woman not only appreciates the youth, but also is willing to be the servant of the youth. The young man chuckled, "sorry! I don''t have that idea. " The woman knelt on the ground, unwilling to give up, pleaded and said, "my Lord! Please let me repay you for your kindness. For example, you are a noble person who needs to be cared by a maid. I am willing to do my best to take care of adults. If adults don''t like it, it''s not too late to drive me away. " The young man thought about it and said with a smile, "OK! What''s your name The woman showed a happy smile and said respectfully, "my name is lanle, I don''t know how to address adults." The young man replied with a smile, "I see. You can call me haodao." LAN Le looks at the young man with a pair of eyes, smiles and nods. He feels that although Hao Dao''s identity is terrible, he has a very gentle attitude towards people. LAN Le can''t help but like it. Zhao Fu felt the wave of terror and was familiar with it. Only the young man who met before possessed this kind of groundbreaking Sabre spirit. Although it is not clear that he fought with the peerless Tianjiao, the result must be the young god of fire. Zhao Fu is also very afraid of him. He feels that he is very ordinary, and there will be a war with him later. "What''s the matter?" Hualing looked at standing in situ, lost in thought, and asked with some doubts. Zhao Fu came back to his mind. He put the bell in his arms and said with a smile, "nothing. We will continue to look for the place where the LORD God is inherited." Hualing blushed and did not resist. She followed Zhao Fu to one side. After searching for a while, Zhao Fu didn''t feel the entrance of the inheritance place nearby, because he was close to the waiting position of Jiuyun.Zhao Fu understood that the third stage of the competition between the gods would start soon, and it was necessary to upgrade the seal of the gods to the golden level. Now wine allows a few people to wait for themselves in place, points will not be too much, just silver level, if they can not reach the gold level, they will also be forced to transfer out of the secret place. After it is transmitted out of the secret place, it will directly continue on the platform. There are countless powerful people there. Zhao Fu is worried that his identity may be leaked out. If the wine is allowed to be transmitted, there will be great danger. Many strong people can use this to coerce Zhao Fu. Moreover, the three goddesses of time are very important to Zhao Fu. They can''t do anything, otherwise Zhao Fu''s long time of hard work will be in vain. At this time, more than one hundred gods were staring at Jiuyun people who were on the grassland. Now they are fighting everywhere in the secret place, trying to get points to stay. It''s all due to the man who opened the second stage of the competition of gods in advance. Now we are about to start the third stage. If it wasn''t for that person, everyone would have worked so hard. Now all the people in the secret place really hate that person. A group of gods saw that there were only four people in Jiuyun, and the marks of the gods on the back of their hands were silver. As long as they were defeated to obtain a lot of points, and more than 100 gods faced four gods, there was no difficulty. Jiuyun and the three time goddesses have a little serious expression, but there is no fear, because they are not ordinary gods. The three time goddesses themselves are very powerful. Jiuyun integrates the power of the gods and becomes very strong. It is not very difficult to deal with these more than 100 gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 A young woman in a red dress with a beautiful face said with a smile, "now I don''t need to say anything! Give up your points and we can consider saving your life. " Jiuyun replied with a smile, "are you so confident? Think you can easily subdue us? " Beautiful young woman with a confident smile, "we have more than 130 gods, you only have four, add a fat cat, the result is obvious, do not need me to say anything more." An ugly man laughed and cried, "don''t waste time. Let''s go together and grab all the things from them. The four of them are still so beautiful. I want to enjoy them." Next to him, an ordinary looking young man laughed and cried, "yes! Let''s go together. If you want to play with them, you can help a little more. Such a beautiful goddess is rare. " When Jiuyun''s expression was cold, his body instantly disappeared in place. The next second he appeared in front of the ordinary looking youth. He raised his hand with an amazing force and fanned the youth''s face. The young man fell to the ground, half of his face was red and swollen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Sudden changes, frighten people a jump, instinctively back away. Wine allow sneer, "with your humble identity also want to touch me?" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge power of emperor and God broke out, and spread out like a tide. An invisible pressure enveloped all the people. People instinctively felt a fear. At once, the crowd began to panic. "My God! It''s the power of the Emperor God. The power level is more terrible than the king God. I can''t afford to offend her identity. I''ll go first. " "It''s none of my business just now. I''m just coming here to have a look. This noble lady, if you have anything to do with them, it has nothing to do with me." "I also left. I can''t afford to offend her identity. After going out, she will surely be pursued by her forces. Moreover, her strength is so strong that she feels that she can beat us thirty or forty. If she wants to leave, we can''t stay." "Wait for me! I''m gone too. She''s a terrible person, and there are three goddesses standing there. She''s so beautiful, she has extraordinary temperament, and her identity must be terrible. To fight against such a person is to seek death. " ¡­¡­ Originally, more than 100 people saw Jiuyun exerting the power of Emperor God, and they were scared to flee. Because the Emperor God was more terrible than the general imperial power, and no less than the general imperial power. People who have such a strong power of emperor and God have almost the same status as the emperor, such as these ordinary gods who dare to speak up. When the three time goddess some speechless, several of them just want to start to solve these people, but now these people have run away. Meiyan woman and the other two men were scared away when they saw all the people. They didn''t know each other at first. They just gathered together and naturally there was no unity. The three of them wanted to run, but Jiuyun''s eyes fell on them. The three of them immediately knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. They knew that they were not the opponents of Jiuyun. If they dared to run, they would surely die there. The two men knelt on the ground and said, "dear lady! We were blind and offended you, but now we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill us The beautiful young woman also asked, "my Lord! I didn''t mean to offend you, and I just told you to hand over the points, but I didn''t want to hurt your consciousness. Please let it go once Hearing this, the two men nearby yelled in their hearts. The young woman said this in a sharp contrast. As long as the young woman points, they both want to score and people. This is to kill them. The two men knelt on the ground and kowtowed immediately and said, "dear lady! We''re wrong. We promise not to do it again. We swear, please Jiuyun looks at three people with a smile on her face. She has no other terrible identity, but the power of Emperor God is terrible, which Zhao Fu gave her. Thinking of Zhao Fu, Jiuyun''s admiration and love is beyond Jiuyun''s imagination. Now his reputation is unknown. Jiuyun''s eyes fall on the beautiful young woman, which is just the type Zhao Fu likes. Jiuyun reaches out and pulls the beautiful young woman into his arms, and then grabs the thing in front of her chest. The young woman was surprised. She didn''t expect that Jiuyun would treat her like this. However, in order to survive, the young woman also actively cooperated with Jiuyun, her face blushing and panting. Kneeling on the ground, the two men, seeing the beautiful scene in front of them, couldn''t help but have some reactions. They wanted to throw the two women down on the ground, and then taste the two delicacies. Suddenly! The two men felt a little bit of killing intention. They were startled and immediately wanted to run. Jiuyun waved his hand. Two silvery white beams of light ran through the heads of the two men and their blood splashed out. Jiuyun looked at the bodies of the two men and sneered. Just now if the two men were honest and didn''t think about other things, she might have let them go, but they wanted other things. It was also a disaster to keep them.Meiyan young woman was afraid. Now two people died in front of her. If she didn''t behave better, it would be the same end. She didn''t dare to resist because it was too easy to kill two people with wine. This force is so terrible, how dare she resist, also don''t know what the status of Jiuyun is, but it is definitely not the person she can offend. Today is a bad day. The young woman was in the arms of wine, blushing and coquettish on her face, saying, "do you want it, my lord? I can serve you now Jiuyun couldn''t help chuckling, "I''m not interested in you. I''m just trying to see if you have that charm and see if my host will like it." The young woman is surprised that Jiuyun, who is so terrible in identity, still calls others master. That person must be more terrible than Jiuyun. However, none of this matters. Now the most worry is whether she has that charm. If not, she is likely to be killed by Jiuyun. The young woman asked in a delicate voice, "do you think I will be liked by my master?" Jiuyun chuckled and said, "you are not bad, your figure and appearance are OK. I will give you as a gift to my master. You can perform well. Our master can exist beyond your reach." The young woman hears the speech also some surprise, does not have to be afraid at all now, moreover also has the very big benefit, also does not know the wine to permit the host in the mouth, is what kind of existence. Boom! A streamer with a strong momentum fell on the ground, only a man wearing a cloak and a beautiful woman appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Jiuyun was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu appeared in front of her just now. When the three sisters saw Zhao Fu, they were also happy. They waited here for a long time, and several of them rushed forward. The young woman understood that the young man with a cloak was the master of Jiuyun. Now they had already kissed each other. The powerful Jiuyun and the three goddess with extraordinary temperament were in his arms, and they were so shy and moving that they changed their appearance. "Master, how did you come back? We thought you wouldn''t come back until the end of the contest. " Wine Yun face with shame red, said coquettishly. "Don''t you want all the power of the LORD God? What happened? " He also asked with doubts. Zhao Fu hugged several women and said with a smile, "Well! The plan has changed, and I''m a little worried about you, so come and have a look. " "And then you will follow me next to me. When you enter the inheritance place, there will be points. Your points will also increase. You will not be forced to teleport out of the secret place. Finally, I will take you out of here." "Won''t we give you any trouble?" he asked softly Zhao Fu had a pair of eyes, and she said with a smile, "now you are the most important. This is no trouble." There was a happy smile on all the women''s faces. Wine Yun suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the beautiful young woman, and the beautiful young woman also understood, went forward respectfully and saluted, "see your adult!" Zhao Fu had some doubts. Jiuyun said with a happy smile, "a group of people just came to ask for trouble. I solved them all. I think she looks good. The key is the type you like, so I leave her to serve you." Zhao Fu looked at the young woman with a pair of eyes. The young woman was also anxious to look forward to it. She knew that Zhao Fu''s identity and strength were terrible. If she could serve Zhao Fu, it would be a great benefit to her. Zhao Fu reaches out and pulls the young woman into her arms. The young woman feels Zhao Fu''s breath, and her body is soft in Zhao Fu''s arms. Then Zhao Fu kisses her on the lips, and an endless stream of six desires and Demons infuses her body. The young woman was lost in it, and responded to Zhao Fu fiercely. "What''s your name?" he asked with a smile In Zhao Fu''s arms, the young woman was blushing and panting. She was shocked. She felt that her body and mind had been conquered by the man in front of her. She did not want to reply, "master, my name is Qingliu!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! You''ll be with me after that Qingliu understood that Zhao Fu had accepted her and said with a happy smile, "thank you, master. I will serve you well in the future." Hualing glared at Zhao Fu. "How can this guy be so playful? Any beautiful woman can''t refuse him. Besides, he''s such a fairy like woman, and he wants other women." Zhao Fu looked at Hualing''s appearance and put her in her arms. Hualing was panting in Zhao Fu''s room, no longer angry. After that, Zhao Fu took the people to continue to look for the place where the God was inherited. Qingliu also learned about Zhao Fu''s real identity. She looked at Zhao Fu in horror, and a huge wave rose in her heart. She had no idea that the person in front of her was the legendary king of kings. She never dreamed of meeting such a person. Now Qingliu is so happy that she is the king of kings. She has become his maid without knowing anything. No wonder Jiuyun has the power of the emperor and God, and he is the master. So many women like him. Now, leaving everything behind, she can not help admiring Zhao Fu. However, even if Zhao Fu didn''t have that identity, she could have succumbed to the feeling of Zhao Fu kissing her. In the sky, Qingliu learned that it was Zhao Fu who had been gaining countless powers to control the gods. He was the one who hated all the people in the secret place and wanted to find a lesson. At the thought of this, Qingliu couldn''t help laughing. Now they don''t know that this man is the king of the second generation of kings. It is estimated that it will frighten a group of people to death. Jiuyunfei was beside her and said with a smile, "what? I didn''t lie to you, did I! My master is a being you can''t touch. " Qingliu said gratefully, "thank you very much for letting me serve the master." Jiuyun said with a smile, "you know, in the future, in addition to listening to the master''s voice, but also to listen to me." Qingliu understood the meaning of Jiuyun, and wanted to add a helper, so she agreed directly. Because she was not as beautiful as wine, not to mention the beautiful flower bell as fairy, she also needed help to stay with Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu sensed the location of a place of inheritance, took the people to fly over, and found a magic balloon on a mountain. The magic balloon is hundreds of meters in size. It is composed of countless dark magic Qi. Some of them emit a little magic light, and emit a terrible magic power. It is full of gloomy and frightening all around. Now there are many people around here, who are going through the entrance test.As long as someone gets close, the magic balloon will pour out a series of ghosts, with strong power, to attack the people who are close to it. The number of ghosts is very large and covers the whole sky. This scene is still very frightening. This is a place where demons are passed on. Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t care much about it. He flew forward with his people. Suddenly! At that moment, countless demons who were attacking others stopped. They looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes and knelt down one by one, just as they knelt down to their king. All the people present were stunned. Their eyes were focused on Zhao Fu. They saw such a scene for the first time. Who was this man? Countless ghosts actually knelt down and defeated him. Zhao Fu''s expression was also somewhat unexpected, but it soon became clear that the reason was that Zhao Fu''s divinity belonged to the devil''s nature. Secondly, Zhao Fu had the supreme emperor star and the supreme constitution of the demon clan. These demons will kneel down when they see their instinct, because Zhao Fu is the supreme among the demons. Zhao Fu took people to the magic balloon, and the ghost gave up a way automatically. Some people were shocked to see Zhao Fu several people fly into the magic balloon disappeared, the scene was quiet, no one made a sound. After a while, the demon spirit roared and became more excited than before, launching an attack on the people, which made them suffer and had to resist. At the same time, I was thinking, who is the man with a cloak? The appearance of all the ghosts kneeling down is still very shocking. People in the secret place were also surprised. When they saw Zhao Fu display this ability for the first time, they felt that Zhao Fu was becoming more and more suspicious. There were so many hidden things that people could not see through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 In the inheritance space of the Demon Lord God, the sky is a piece of blood, the ground is a piece of black, the four are covered with weeds, and the stone looks strange. Some are similar animals, some are like other things. On a platform ahead, there is a statue. This statue is kilometer high. It is a ferocious looking man with devil horn on his head, wearing armor and holding a long gun. It emits a huge evil spirit, which is frightening. Zhao Fu asked Hualing to wait in place and flew to the stone statue with a strong momentum. However, Zhao Fu was surprised that the stone statue did not send out a terrible attack. Several people who were suffering from the test were stunned. At this time, they were under the attack of many evil spirits and were in danger. How could that person not be attacked? Then, Zhao Fu went directly to the stone statue, which still did not send out any terrible power and attacked Zhao Fu. Boom! A roar sounded, the stone statue sent out a terrible magic power, the eyebrows began to emit magic light, a strong magic. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. This is the easiest time to gain the power of the LORD God. There is no test. You can get the power of the master God directly. The devil''s constitution is really good. Originally, a few people who were undergoing the test were really envious and envious, thinking about who that person was! Why don''t you use any test. Boom! With a roar, a black beam of light shot out from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and with a huge amount of magic gas, Zhao Fu injected a huge force of ancient Demon Lord into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed this power. Boom, boom With a roar, black beams of light were continuously emitted from the eyebrows, and the power of inheritance poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu continued to absorb the power of the ancient Demon Lord. All the people stood there and looked with astonishment. Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the ancient demon lord, and finally absorbed all the power. The stone statue slowly disappeared. Boom! That magic balloon sent out a huge magic power and a strong magic light. It turned into a magic light and rushed to the sky. Then it exploded. A magic power spread out, making people feel a dark evil. In the sky, there was a huge array of twenty-four circles. One of them emitted black light, as if a circle was filled with black. Now it''s the fourth God who gives all the inheritance, and the third stage of the contest between the two gods will start. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face. Now he absorbed the power of the Demon Lord. Zhao Fu felt that the power of the gods was much stronger. Because he had the constitution of the demon lord, Zhao Fu was very easy to refine this power. After that, Zhao Fu left the place with a smile and the people, and continued to look for the place where the God was inherited. The original test of a few people, staring at the crowd left. They really can''t think of Zhao Fu''s identity and no test. The key to directly obtaining the approval of the stone statue of the main god is to give him all the power of inheritance, while the other party just a few times refined the terrible power of the LORD God. Zhao Fu''s people were flying in the sky. They felt a terrible wave in the mountains, so they flew over with them. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a ten thousand meter stone giant was split by a terrible white gold knife, the whole huge body was in collapse, into countless pieces of gravel scattered on the ground, countless dust spread. With a smile on his face, Hao Dao puts the knife in his hand. LAN Le, who was beside her, said with a smile, "master! You are so powerful. You killed such a powerful stone giant. I will help you pack up useful materials now. " Haodao chuckles and nods. LAN Le began to obtain materials. Such a huge stone giant has three precious treasures: the first stone giant''s heart, the second stone giant''s soul and the third stone giant''s eye. At this time, Zhao Fu flew here with many women. Zhao Fu noticed Hao Dao on the ground at the first sight. Some of them didn''t expect to meet such a terrible man again. Haodao was also surprised to see him. In his heart, Zhao Fu put great pressure on him. He was a tough opponent. He also wanted to fight against Zhao Fu later, but he didn''t expect to meet him. However, haodao''s eyes fall on Hualing, and his expression is a little surprised. It seems that he should understand Hualing''s identity. Hualing frowned and said to Zhao Fu, "you should be careful of this man. He is terrible. I am not his opponent." Zhao Fu knew that haodao was very terrible. He didn''t need Hualing to tell him. Hao Dao showed a smile, "what a coincidence! We met again. You have a lot of beautiful women to accompany you. It''s a little enviable. " The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, and you said with a smile, "you don''t need to envy me in your identity. Do you want anything?" Hao Dao chuckled and said, "you''re flattered! I can''t get the flower ancestor level exotic flowers. In the fairyland, the eight wonderful flowers of Tianqi are also very rare. The Tiandi Qiyuan flower, which is made up of the eight Apocalypse flowers, has not appeared in the fairyland for many years. ""Fairyland?" "Heaven Emperor Qiyuan flower?" Zhao Fu is a little surprised. Haodao even talks about things in the fairyland. He seems to know something about it. Is the other person from the fairyland? Fairyland is the place where the immortals are located, and the immortals are the ultimate existence of the ordinary world, used to destroy the heaven and earth and reverse the power of yin and Yang. If haodao is from the fairyland, it will scare people. Even Da Neng is no exception, because it is not a person of two levels. Moreover, he said that the eight wonderful flowers of Tianqi would be formed into Qiyuan flower of Tiandi, which Zhao Fu didn''t know and had never heard of again. The flower fairy did not tell Zhao Fu, nor did the Golden Flower ancestor and Hualing. But now haodao knows that, according to his meaning, the eight wonderful flowers of the Apocalypse are not things of the Apocalypse world, but from the fairyland. Finally, if haodao is a man in the fairyland, how can he appear in the Apocalypse world? What is the purpose? And why take part in the gods competition? Now that he knew his identity, Zhao Fu was very shocked. Even the owners of the Empire Star were extremely difficult to obtain the Lord of the gods. Zhao Fu''s face became serious and asked, "are you from the fairyland?" Hao Dao said with a smile, "I said before, I will not tell you my identity, or there will be great disaster. You are the most special person I have seen in the Apocalypse world. What is your identity?" Zhao Fu didn''t know what haodao was. Naturally, he would not reveal his identity. He said with a chuckle, "I''m sorry! I can''t tell you that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Hao Dao laughed, "OK! But even if you don''t, I''ll know your identity sooner or later. " Zhao Fu also knew that his identity would be revealed as long as he fought with haodao. Because facing such a powerful man as haodao, Zhao Fu had to do his best, otherwise he would be defeated by haodao. But once the full hand, the various means to display, the identity will inevitably leak out. Zhao Fu didn''t go on with this, but looked at haodao and asked, "what''s the purpose of coming to Tianqi world? Is it to gain the Lord of the gods? " Hao Dao said with a smile, "this may reveal my identity, and I won''t tell you." Zhao Fu was a little helpless. He had nothing to say and would not fight. So he said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Haodao nodded with a smile and said, "I''d like to remind you that the Apocalypse world you live in is not simple. You should remember this. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened later." Zhao Fu frowned, as if he had heard someone say that the Apocalypse world was not simple before. Now, when he heard haodao say that, Zhao Fu must be very concerned. However, even if Zhao Fu cared about it, he could not help it, because only the original people knew the secret of creation. Zhao Fu met two original families, one tuobaqing did not know where he was, and the other was the sword spirit of Wan Wang''s sword. Now he asked Hao Dao, but Zhao Fu said, "thank you!" Then Zhao Fu flew away with the crowd. At this time, LAN Le packed up all the materials and went forward to look at the disappearing Zhao Fu people and asked curiously, "master, who is the man with the cloak? You seem to value that person Hao Dao replied with a smile! He is very special and terrible. His power is no longer under me. There is such a character in Apocalypse world, which makes me a little surprised. Moreover, he is destined to be the strongest person in the world in the future, which is worthy of my attention. After leaving the secret place, we will meet in other places LAN Le is a little frightened. Now she knows how terrible haodao''s identity is, even if the general Saint son has to lower his arrogant head in front of him. But now we pay so much attention to that cloaked man. What is the identity of that cloaked man? It must be terrible, too! Otherwise, Hao Dao won''t pay so much attention to it. However, no matter what, LAN Le is very happy in her heart now, and can follow such a person with noble status and powerful strength. LAN Le took out three things and handed them to haodao, "master, this is the material collected for you!" Hao Dao didn''t care and said, "these are useless to me. Take them! Let''s get out of here. " The heart of the stone man, the soul of the stone man, and the eye of the stone man are so precious that Hao Dao said that it was useless to him, which shows how terrible the identity of Hao Dao is. LAN Le didn''t say anything. He took it with a smile and left with haodao. On the other side, Zhao Fu people were flying in the sky. When he opened his mouth seriously, he asked Zhao Fu, "is that man really from the fairyland? I feel so strong. I have a feeling of facing a majestic mountain. " Hualing opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know if he is a man in the fairyland, but what he is risking is not aura, but wisps of immortal spirit." Zhao Fu had some serious answers: "I can''t judge his identity now, but he should be the strongest competitor in this competition of gods." Wine allows Jiao to smile to say, "I believe master, you can defeat him." Zhao Fu chuckled, didn''t say anything, and flew forward. After a while, Zhao Fu, who was flying in the sky, found another acquaintance who was fighting with more than ten people. The man was strong enough to easily defeat the dozen men. Now he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Zhao Fu flew down with a smile. "Please let us go once. Next time we dare not. As long as you don''t kill us, we will hand over all points." A group of kneeling on the ground, a face of fear said. Liu Li, standing in front of them, did not pay attention to their words, but felt a huge momentum to raise his head here. Seeing this man, he could not help but smile. Taking back his eyes, Liu Li looked down at a dozen people in front of him and said, "you go! I don''t need your points. " When they heard this, they ran back in surprise. Zhao Fu and the others fell to the ground. Liu Li came forward with a smile, "we meet again!" Zhao Fu was also a little happy and said with a smile, "Well! I have an accident to meet you here. Have you not come back to your lady? " Liu Li looked at the women around Zhao Fu and understood from their expressions that it was Zhao Fu''s woman. Liu Li couldn''t help admiring her. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Liu Li replied, "now I''m waiting for my lady here!" Jiuyun looked at the appearance of the flowing pear and said with a smile, "master! You''re still charming. I don''t know when you''ll be liked againLiu Li''s face was flushed. As soon as she wanted to explain, she could see Zhao Fu looking at her with a funny smile. Liu Li couldn''t say a word. Her heart was beating fast and her face was red. Zhao Fu pulled her into his arms with a smile and said, "leave with me and you, I will treat you well." Liu Li raised her head, blushed with shame and a happy smile on her face. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to accept her so simply. However, she thought of Mie Lu, and her face darkened. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry! I''ll stay with my lady! " Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "why? You should know that my identity is not simple. I must be a maid for others to follow me Liu Li said with a smile, "miss is very kind to me, and we have been together since childhood. We had an agreement to be together all the time. I can''t betray miss." Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. He let go of the pear and said with a smile, "OK! Then I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go first! I''ll see you later. " "I''m sorry," she said Zhao Fu chuckled. In fact, he didn''t care much about it. He replied, "nothing. You don''t have to feel sorry for me." Liu Li showed a smile, and his heart was not so sad. He took Zhao Fu in his arms and blushed, "I''ll give you my body here!" Zhao Fu grinned bitterly. Now Zhao Fu can''t get along with women at all, and for a long time, the main reason is that the six desires immortal Sutra still can''t break through, and he doesn''t know whether he has done too much evil and suffered retribution. Now can only look at, can''t do other things, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, and in front of are so beautiful women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Hearing Liu Li''s words, the woman next to her also looked forward to Zhao Fu, wrapping the flower bell inside. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she wanted to be favored by Zhao Fu. Liu Li was puzzled when he saw Zhao Fu''s expression. Just now Zhao Fu said that he wanted to be his own woman. He should have feelings for her. But why did he show such an expression and what he thought of, he asked in a low voice, "my husband! Are you not good at that? " All the people and women who were present jumped down and looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. They were all very active and attractive. But Zhao Fu did not favor them all the time? Although Zhao Fu had explained to Jiuyun that there was a problem with his skills, Jiuyun also had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t understand whether this was true or not. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s martial arts were terrible and restrained women. Few women could resist it. All of them would fall into desire. According to the law, practicing this kind of skill is a kind of skill that can specifically harm women. But with Zhao Fu for so long, no matter how active she was, Zhao Fu didn''t favor him. He practiced such a rogue skill without touching women? It doesn''t make sense. It''s very likely that Liu Li''s story is true. Zhao Fu is not good at that aspect, so he didn''t touch them. It may be an excuse to encounter difficulties in martial arts. Now they are miserable. They think of Zhao Fu Yunyu every day, but they can only think that they can''t get his favor. This is very hard. They will be driven crazy. Zhao Fu glanced at the women. "Do you think this is possible?" Jiuyun put his arm around Zhao Fu and asked, "master, why don''t you flatter us for so long? If you can, prove it to us now. We all want it. " Zhao Fu had nothing to say and explained to them, "I said it before! It''s a matter of martial arts, not of my own. Do you think I have a saint level blood and beautiful women in the harem. I don''t know how many women I''m lucky in a day. How can I have problems? " When hearing Zhao Fu''s explanation, people were skeptical and felt as if it was true. Shiya looked at Zhao Fu and suddenly thought of something, "Xianggong! Is it because you have done so much in the past that you can''t do it now. I heard that men are like this When they heard this, they immediately became suspicious of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu couldn''t say anything at all, nor could he explain it. Facing the eyes of the women, he felt a little headache. Boom! A black streamer fell here, a destructive force scattered, a beautiful and powerful woman appeared here, she is mieryu. The Mie Lu who came here looked at Liu Li, holding a man, frowned, and asked, "who is Liu Li?" Liu Li reacted and let go of Zhao Fu. With a faint blush on his face, he explained, "he is the man I met before. He has the grace to save my life." Then why did you hold him? And why are you so red? Do you like him Liu Li takes a look at Zhao Fu, nods his head seriously, and then looks at Mie Lu with a pair of eyes, showing a sincere smile. "Miss! I like him, but I still decide to stay by your side and accompany you Mie Lu looked at the flowing pear, and his eyes looked at each other. The Qi in Mie Lu''s heart also dissipated. Zhao Fu looked at Mie Yu with both eyes. As the owner of the emperor star, Mie Yu had a great restraint over ordinary gods and a strong destructive power. Mie Lu also looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "I won''t tell you!" Mie Lu Leng hum, "I see you are not a good man. There are so many women around me. I don''t know what method you use and let Liuli fall in love with you. I advise you to treat her far away, otherwise I will be rude to you." Zhao Fu didn''t care about the threat of mieliu, but showed a teasing smile, "what if I don''t agree? Why are you angry with me? I told you that you would be my woman, too. " Mie Lu seemed to hear something very funny, "is it the first time that I heard someone say such a thing in front of me? Do you know who I am? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! Your name is mieryu, the strongest one in the divine realm, and the owner of the emperor''s star. " Mie Lu thought that Zhao Fu didn''t know her before he dared to say such a thing, because it was impossible for everyone to know her. However, he was so arrogant and bold when he knew her identity. "Who gave you courage? How dare you talk like that in front of me? Don''t think you are the person Liuli likes, and I won''t kill you. " Without any fear, Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "who gives you confidence? Do you really think you can kill me? " Boom! When mielu heard this, he was filled with anger and could not bear it. The man in front of him was so crazy that he burst out a destructive force, just like a strong wind blowing open. "Who gave me confidence? Now I can kill you. If you have the ability, defeat me. I am willing to be your woman. If you have no ability, I will die here. "Zhao Fu chuckled. It''s worth exchanging a battle for an emperor star. However, after the battle, he must be seriously injured. He needs to recover as soon as possible, otherwise the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Liu Li, embarrassed, stood up and pleaded, "miss! Don''t do that. Can I apologize to you? " Mie Lu sees the appearance of the flow pear afflicted, also very can''t bear, immediately scattered strength, cold hum a, "that is good! You come and leave here with me, and you will have less contact with such a man in the future. He is not a good man at first. He will only harm women. I don''t understand how you like him. " Zhao Fu was dissatisfied with what would only harm women. Now he is a gentleman. He doesn''t remember the past. Liu Li looked at Zhao Fu apologetically and said in a soft voice, "Xianggong! After that, we''ll have a chance to meet again. You know the identity of the lady, and you can go there to find me in the future Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Originally he wanted to fight with Mie Ryu in advance, but now it seems that he can''t. Mie Lu some angry, "Liu Li! How do you call him such a husband? " Liu Li saw Zhao Fu nodding his head and agreed. He was also happy to show a smile. He trotted to Mie Ryu and took Mie Ryu''s arm. "Miss, let''s go." Then Liu Li and Mie Lu left the place together. Zhao Fu also said with a smile, "let''s leave together and continue to look for the place where the LORD God is inherited." Jiuyun put his arm around Zhao Fu and asked anxiously, "master, are you really not good? You haven''t answered us yet Zhao Fu glared at her directly. "It''s impossible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Wine allows to see this also dare not ask, smile to embrace Zhao Fu, "master! You can rest assured that I will also brew wine to strengthen that aspect, which can cure you. Then you can do whatever you want to do to us. " Zhao Fu had nothing to say. He felt wronged. He took people to continue to look for the place where the God was inherited. Boom! A roar sounded, a few people with a strong momentum fell next to a lake, the people who came is God Qianhua, and with her several maid, and the lake is also standing beside a beautiful fairy moon Chan. God Qianhua with a strong smile, "now the gods stage will start the third stage, I think it is time for us to have a competition." Moon Chan''s cold nod. God Qianhua said with a smile, "what if I win? You are my man Moon Chan looked at God Qianhua one eye, "then if I win, what do you do?" God Qianhua laughed and said, "how about I am your man? I am the goddess of the goddess palace, and the power of the goddess palace is stronger than that of September God. You will not suffer losses, but will have great benefits. " Moon Chan white God Qianhua one eye, "I can''t be interested in you, but I win you, that must promise me three things, and no matter who you lose to, you must marry who, if you don''t agree, this bet will be cancelled." In the face of God Qianhua Yuechan does not have full confidence, but also want to see the power of God Qianhua, so also want to fight with God Qianhua. But if she loses, she wants to be a woman of God, which she can''t accept. She doesn''t like women. Although her lover hasn''t appeared, he must be a hero. Now Yuechan says this condition. If God Qianhua is defeated by others, she must marry others. If she doesn''t want to, the bet will be abandoned. With Shen Qianhua''s strong character, she can''t marry anyone else, and she doesn''t have any loss to herself in the end. She also lets Shen Qianhua experience the feeling that whoever loses will marry whom. SHEN Qianhua has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Yuechan and understands the purpose of Yuechan, but Shen Qianhua chuckles, "I don''t agree!" Because God Qianhua knows that there are too many strong people in this competition, and there are many people who are even more terrible than her. She is likely to lose in the hands of others, and she will definitely not marry others. Therefore, there is no need to continue this gambling. Moon Chan cold face reply way, "that I also don''t agree!" Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the body of God Qianhua. The body of God Qianhua radiated golden light and said domineering, "now I don''t care whether you answer or not. If you have the strength, you will resist me." Boom! Moon Chan''s body also exudes a huge momentum, as well as silver white light, cold voice reply, "then I see if you have the strength to make me yield." Two huge momentum impact together, set off a larger wind, fierce blow around, countless trees swaying up, some sand and stone were blown out, the atmosphere became dangerous. Bang! God Qianhua took out a large golden sword, with an amazing force, rushed to Yuechan, and the speed was very fast. In an instant, he came to Yuechan in front of him, waving his big sword in his hand and beheading him in the past. Moon Chan''s expression is cold, stretch out a hand to grasp, a silver sword appears in her hand, a force into the sword, the sword scattered out a silver light. Bang! Moon Chan waved the sword in her hands and tried to block it. The two swords collided with each other. Countless sparks shot everywhere, and a shock wave spread out. God Qianhua with a strong smile, the hand of the sword, with a surprising force and split to moon Chan. Moon Chan is in a sword block. Shen Qianhua constantly waves the golden sword in his hand and cuts to Yuechan with the light of the golden sword. The attack is very fierce and the momentum is amazing. Such an attack is in line with the character of shenqianhua. Moon Chan in the face of God Qianhua''s attack, can only use the sword to constantly resist, the body force in the retreat. Boom! God Qianhua suddenly a strong force into the big sword, the sword sent out a strong golden sword light, a strong wave, a terrible sword force cut out. Bang! Although moon Chan blocked the attack with a sword, her body was still beaten back more than ten meters and stood on the surface of the lake. The God Qianhua drags the big sword, the facial expression takes the domineering smile, quickly rushed to the moon Chan past. With a cold face, Yuechan raised his sword in his hand, and a force poured into it. The sword scattered a soft sword light, and the water waves rose around the void. One meter long silver fish appeared beside Yuechan and swam in the void, just like a real live fish. The artistic conception of the moon spread out. Boom! With a wave of the sword in Yuechan''s hand, the silverfish swim to the God Qianhua, and the huge mood of the moon also rushes to the God Qianhua, with a force of terror, as if unable to resist. Bang Bang Bang A silver fish quickly swam in front of God Qianhua. God Qianhua kept waving the big sword in his hand and chopped the countless silver fish into silver spots to dissipate.Boom! The artistic conception of the huge moon surged up, and a surprising force of God Qianhua poured into the sword in his hand. The sword sent out a strong golden sword light. With one chop, a terrible sword light was cut forward. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, a strong shock wave spread, the lake was shocked, countless splashes of water, God Qianhua was also hit by this blow to fly out, a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. God Qianhua did not get angry, but said with a smile, "moon Chan some days did not see, your strength really enhanced a lot." Moon Chan did not answer God Qianhua''s words, cold face waved the sword in the hands, a silver white crescent quickly cut to God Qianhua. God Qianhua no longer intended to wave the big sword in his hand, and easily chopped the silver white crescent from flying. Then, he lifted up the big sword in his hand, and injected the powerful power into the sword, which would emit a dazzling golden sword light and an amazing sword power. Boom! Shenqianhua sword splits hard, a huge golden sword light, with the incomparable power of terror, moon Chan cut the past, with a terrible sword wind, the lake appeared a wave. Yuechan''s body emits a soft silver light, and the artistic conception of the moon spreads out. Yuechan''s body seems to blend with its surroundings. Standing there, there is neither the appearance of hands nor any intention of dodging. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the golden sword light cleaved on the lake. The lake was directly split into two parts. The water in the two parts was lifted high, and then fell to both sides to form a strong water wave. Countless drops of water fell like rain. And the moon Chan''s body as if the fantasy general disappear, also can''t feel her any breath, as if really disappeared in general, the atmosphere has become a bit strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Bang! A sword suddenly sounded, moon Chan holding the sword behind the God Qianhua, a sword with a silver streamer, stabbed to the God Qianhua. God Qianhua dodged the sword. Yuechan''s body flies forward in an instant. The sword in her hand emits silvery sword light. With a strong momentum, the speed is very fast, bringing out a water mark on the lake. God Qianhua holds a big sword in one hand, and with a strong wave, a golden sword light cuts out with a strong force. Yuechan''s body was cut open by a sword, and disappeared like a fairyland. She just appeared next to shenqianhua, and a sword cleaved to shenqianhua. God Qianhua turns to block with a sword, blocks the blow, and looks at the moon Chan with both eyes. It''s too clear now that it''s not an illusion. Moon Chan is one of the most powerful moves of the moon god. It can make the body and the moment become illusory. Boom! A huge momentum burst out, God Qianhua''s body sent out a strong light, holding the sword, pushed the moon Chan out. A terrible force constantly gushes out of Shen Qianhua''s body, forming a blast wave diffusion, bringing a series of water waves to the surrounding areas, and Shen Qianhua''s body emits dazzling golden light. Boom! An invisible golden light wave with overwhelming power spread out, covering everything in an instant, causing no harm. A force of the field diffused out, holding the hands of ten miles. Moon Chan''s face slightly changed, because now she is in the field of God Qianhua, the effect of mirror like water and moon is greatly weakened, and God Qianhua can easily judge where she will appear. God Qianhua''s face showed a trace of domineering smile, "now you this move can''t use to me! How do you resist me next? " Boom! Shen Qianhua rushes to Yuechan with a strong momentum. His feet run fast on the surface of the water, and the water waves spread. The speed is very fast. When he comes to Yuechan, he cuts his sword to Yuechan. Moon Chan also exudes an amazing force, into the hands of the sword, a strong wave of chop, with a sharp sword light. Bang! When the two swords collide, they make a huge sound. A strong sword wind spreads and blows around fiercely. Bang! God Qianhua forced a wave to cut moon Chan flying out, but moon Chan flew upside down more than ten meters, but was not injured, God Qianhua continued to rush forward in the past. Yuechan stands in the same place and does not move a step. Her hand releases her sword. The sword is controlled by an invisible force and floats in front of Yuechan''s body. Yuechan stretches out a hand, and countless forces pour out into the sword,. The sword radiated countless silvery rays, and a terrible sword force spread out, as if it could destroy everything. Boom! Moon Chan stretched out a hand to push hard, that sword with the power of terror, turned into a silver white streamer to shoot in the past, irresistible. The God Qianhua rushed past, and an amazing force was injected into it. That big sword also sent out countless sword Qi. Each thread has a very strong power, which can split mountains and smash the ground. At the moment when the light of the sword came, Shen Qianhua waved his sword and brought out a huge sword light, as if he could split the space. Bang! The two forces collided together, sending out a huge roar, a strong shock wave spread out in an instant, the lake was shocked, and countless water splashed. The silver light of the sword was split out by the God Qianhua, but Yuechan''s body suddenly appeared in front of her, one hand forced in the abdomen of God Qianhua, and Shen Qianhua''s body was knocked out. The moon Chan reaches out and grabs, that flies out will turn into a streamer, instantly returns to her hand, the moon Chan holds a sword, rushes toward the God Qianhua in the past. Her speed is also very fast, rushed to the God Qianhua in front of, with a strong sword swing out, with a strong silver white sword light. Boom! The golden mark on the eyebrow of God Qianhua is like a twisted female character. A huge and incomparable power spreads out and forms a huge pressure around. Bang! Shen Qianhua wields his sword with great force, bringing out a large golden sword light, and cuts Yuechan out. Yuechan flies backwards for more than 100 meters, and a trace of blood flows out of his mouth. And God Qianhua a pair of beautiful eyes looking at moon Chan, a laugh, "moon CHAN! Your strength has really improved a lot, but you can''t beat me! " Moon Chan sneered, "is it?" See moon Chan inserted the sword on the water, eyebrow floating out of a silver white crescent, a strong force of the moon god burst out of her body, forming a strong wind blowing open. Moon Chan will raise a hand, an invisible force spread out, the sky and earth color change, clouds surging, countless forces of heaven and earth gathered quickly, forming a silver white fine mirror, hundreds of meters in size, emitting a huge pressure. Boom, boomThe mirror, which was hundreds of meters in size, sent out a huge force. The silver white light beams, with a terrible force, shot at the God Qianhua in the past. The number was so large that it seemed to be able to shoot through the sky. Shen Qianhua''s face was a little serious. He stood still and did not move a step. He stretched out a hand, and a huge golden force gushed out to form a hexagonal light shield. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the white beams hit the light shield, and a surprising force scattered. Some white beams fell on the lake, penetrating the lake. However, God Qianhua still blocked countless beams of light, and did not get a trace of damage. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the silver white mirror shot out a huge white beam of light, straight to the God Qianhua. It was extremely fierce, as if it could destroy everything, bang! Shen Qianhua just reacted, and a huge force poured into the hexagonal light shield. The light shield emitted a strong golden light. The huge silver white light beam hit it, and a huge sound was made. The light shield was directly broken, and the body of God Qianhua was shot out in an instant. I saw God Qianhua''s body flew over 100 meters before it stopped. She looked a little embarrassed, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Moon Chan sneered and said, "now you still think you can beat me?" God Qianhua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s for sure! The stronger you are, the more successful I will be when I accept you. Now let me see your strength Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the mark of shenqianhua''s eyebrows radiated a strong light. A huge force erupted from the body. The golden breath appeared on the shenqianhua body, and each breath contained great power. The terrible pressure was all around, and the air seemed to freeze and frighten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Shen Qianhua held up the big sword in his hand, and a golden sword light flew into the sky. The power of heaven and earth gathered wildly and poured into the golden sword. The sword scattered strong golden sword light, forming a thousand meter long golden lightsaber, standing between heaven and earth, sending out huge power. The moon Chan saw this dignified look. A huge force of the moon god poured out of her hand and poured into the mirror. The mirror was also constantly changing. Finally, it was as big as one kilometer, absorbing the power of the heaven and earth, and the mirror was constantly emitting silver light. It exudes a force of terror. Boom! God Qianhua cut hard. The golden lightsaber standing between heaven and earth, with the power to split the heaven and earth, moved forward. The power was extremely terrifying, and the void was full of cracks. Boom! The one kilometer silver white mirror shot out a huge and incomparable beam of light, with the power to destroy everything, shot forward, as if to destroy everything, could not be stopped. " bang! A huge explosion force spread out in an instant. The lake, rocks, trees, in that moment, turned into nothingness and continued to spread out. The speed was extremely fast, and the world seemed to be destroyed. A shock wave spread, forming a huge storm to blow around, countless trees uprooted, stones were blown up into the sky. The huge roar can be heard far away, the sky and the earth change, the sun and the moon are dark, and the clouds are surging. Countless people looked at the horizon in surprise, and felt this huge momentum. They understood that there must be peerless Tianjiao in the fight. Countless people were excited to rush over. This is another battle of peerless Tianjiao, and they don''t want to miss it. Looking at the final battlefield, there is a big pit more than 10000 meters wide on the ground. The lake has completely disappeared. The sky is covered by dark clouds, and countless drops of water are falling, just like a heavy rain. This is not the real rain, but just the lake water. Moon Chan and God Qianhua, with blood in their mouth, stood up from the ground and looked at each other. God Qianhua laughed and said, "moon Chan, you did not let me down, but you have not defeated me." Moon Chan is cold with a face, and her body emits a little silver light. Her body automatically floats into the air, and a huge artistic conception of the moon spreads out. Boom! A huge and incomparable force tore up the dark clouds that covered the sky. Those clouds quickly dissipated, and countless silvery white lights were emitted. Nine huge silver white moons appeared in the sky, emitting endless moonlight to shine on the earth. A huge and incomparable pressure shrouded the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth all cold, full of this kind of cold moon force. Nine moons in the sky, the continuous force of the moon poured into Yuechan''s body. Yuechan''s eyebrows are bright, and her whole body is covered with a layer of moonlight. It seems that she is extremely holy and cannot be profane. At the same time, her power rises to the extreme, making the void twist. Now Yuechan is doing her best. This is her real strength. It''s absolutely frightening. It''s like she''s a Moon Fairy. God Qianhua saw this scene, his face did not have any fear, but a smile. Boom! With a huge roar, Shen Qianhua''s body emits countless golden rays, forming a golden beam that rushes up into the sky and forms a huge golden light column. Countless forces of heaven and earth pour into Shen Qianhua''s body. The golden mark on Shen Qianhua''s eyebrows spread out and covered both sides of his face. His long hair turned into gold. A pair of gold virtual body armor emerged from all around and was worn on shenqianhua''s body. A terrible force emanates from God Qianhua''s body, which is filled with golden breath. These golden breath is very terrible, it is the golden immortal gas, at this time, the God Qianhua is like a female war immortal, a huge momentum continues to spread, forming a strong wind. Moon Chan reached out and put it on the ground. A sword came back to her hand and waved it forward. A silvery white sword light with sharp power was chopped forward. With a smile on his face, Shen Qianhua waved his sword and a huge golden sword was cut out. Bang! The two swords with strong power collided together, sending out a huge noise, countless swords scattered. God Qianhua flies up from the ground and rushes to Yuechan with huge golden power. Yuechan has no fear and rushes to shenqianhua with a sword. Bang Bang Bang The two men continued to open up the fight, issued a huge roar, a terrible momentum continued to spread, forming a gust of wind blowing open, so that the heaven and earth were tarnished, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Bang! Another loud noise came out, and the two men flew backward under the force. "God Qianhua said with a smile," don''t waste your strength like this, show the strongest move to decide whether to win or lose. " Moon Chan said coldly, "I also have this plan!" Boom! Moon Chan hands up, the sky in the nine huge moons, emitting a strong light, these lights continue to condense, forming nine silver white balls, from which the power of terror emanates.With the continuous condensation of light, the nine silver balls are becoming bigger and bigger, and the terror power is becoming stronger and stronger, forming a huge pressure. Boom! Shen Qianhua held up the sword with both hands and pointed to the sky. A huge force poured into the sword. The big sword radiated dazzling light and enveloped all around. A golden shadow appears in the void above the sword. This virtual shadow is a woman. Her whole body exudes terrible and incomparable strength. The world seems unable to bear it. It is constantly distorted. Boom, boom Moon Chan raised a hand down, the nine balls with a huge force to shoot forward, the speed is very fast, with a sense of oppression, giving people a sense of danger that can destroy the world. Boom! God Qianhua hands up the sword, heavy fall, that Golden Shadow with endless immortal, you fly forward, the world as if dyed gold. Bang! A great noise was issued, and the heaven and earth were about to collapse. In general, two forces collided with each other, and a huge shock wave spread out with sweeping force. The ground, woods, stones, grass, mountains and valleys were all broken up in that moment. A huge and incomparable air wave with countless broken stones and broken wood was blown open. It was loud and deafening. The breath of terror can be felt far away, countless people only feel their bodies fall into the ice cave, their bodies can''t help shaking, and there is a strong fear in their hearts. All the people outside the secret place look excited and their eyes are here. Do you want to know who won this battle? Some support God Qianhua, others support moon Chan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 After all the fluctuations subsided, in a huge pit, Yuechan was lying on the ground with blood flowing on her body. The God Qianhua stood in the same place, pale, with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. Now it is obvious that God Qianhua has won. She can not only stand there, but also have some strength in her body. Yuechan lies on the ground without any strength in her body. The crowd also showed a smile, excited to shout the name of God Qianhua, which is the honor as a winner. All around are very lively, others are talking about shenqianhua, talking about just how powerful and how fierce the battle is. For a time, Shen Qianhua''s popularity has reached the extreme, and is welcomed, loved and respected by countless people. As for the lost moon Chan, not many people belittle, because her power is also very terrible, they can not have this kind of power, and moon Chan just lost to God Qianhua a little, did not lose a lot. God Qianhua was also very weak at this time, but defeated Yuechan, which made her very happy. She said with a light smile to Yuechan, "you still lost in my hands. Now you can resist me?" Moon Chan looks ugly, trying to stand up, but there is no trace of strength. God Qianhua with a smile, to the moon Chan walked in the past. Outside the secret realm, the faces of the people in the goddess Palace on the high platform have a trace of smile. They don''t object to what God Qianhua does. They dislike men very much and prefer women. What''s more, they have developed the secret of pregnancy without men. The children they give birth to are 100% girls. Yuechan, as the holy daughter of the nine gods of the moon, can rank among the top three in terms of beauty, potential and strength in the divine world. Naturally, they are very satisfied with Yuechan as a woman with thousands of gods. A noble temperament, beautiful face, dressed in a purple long dress, with a trace of prestige smile, said to the moon master of nine gods moon next to me, "I agree with this marriage. I am better than you Yuechan in all aspects, and now I have defeated her in person. You should not oppose this marriage, right Next to the nine gods of the moon, is a graceful figure, wearing a white dress, perfect face, with a holy temperament of the beautiful woman, frowned and said, "I will not make the decision, everything is up to the moon Chan to choose." Although they are both women, the Lord of the moon does not like the way of doing things in the goddess palace. They are very domineering, brutal and cruel. They are especially cruel to men. They like to cut off some things from men if they disagree. Generally, if you offend the goddess palace, you will either die or end up like that. The men in the divine world are afraid of the people in the goddess palace. However, the goddess palace has become the most popular force in women''s hearts. However, the influence of gods in September is different. Although they look lonely, they do not exclude men and are willing to get along with others. There is no matter like men and women, all by their own choice, rather than paranoid fanatical love of women. With a confident smile, the master of shennu Palace said, "it''s good if you don''t object. I believe Qianhua will get Yuechan''s heart and let Yuechan be willing to be with her." The moon Lord did not speak, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the picture in the mirror. I saw God Qianhua came to the moon Chan''s side, reached out to the moon Chan building, with a smile on his face looking at the moon Chan. Moon Chan cold face looking at God Qianhua, look a little repellent. God Qianhua did not care, with a smile on her face, she kisses Yuechan in the past. This woman who dreams of is finally her. Boom! Suddenly a roar sounded, a strong momentum came here, which let God Qianhua act a meal, frown, look at that direction. A man with a cloak and several beautiful women appeared in front of him. The man''s breath was very strong and unusual. There was another woman beside him, who was not only extremely beautiful, but also very powerful. God Qianhua did not know who this group of people were. Yuechan turned her head to look at the young man with a cloak. She was very surprised. She remembered Zhao Fu and understood that Zhao Fu was the one who had obtained all the inheritance of the moon god. At that time, she went back to look for him, but she didn''t find him. Shen Qianhua''s six maids stood aside. One of them, a mature and proud woman, recognized Zhao Fu at the first sight. She could not forget the humiliation Zhao Fu had given her, and Zhao Fu was the first one to do so. The mature woman immediately said, "miss! It''s this man who took away the body of God and humiliated you. " Smell speech, God Qianhua expression slightly cold, before she has been looking for the person who robbed her things, but also thinking about how to torture and kill him, now this man finally appears in front of her. "Are you the one who took away my body?" Shen Qianhua asked Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. Zhao Fu was only attracted by the terrible fluctuation. He did not expect to meet shenqianhua and Yuechan. He also understood that the terrible wave just sent out was caused by the battle between shenqianhua and Yuechan. According to the present situation, it should be shenqianhua who won. Hearing Shen Qianhua''s words, Zhao Fu glanced at the mature and arrogant woman and understood what was going on. He said with a smile, "it''s me who stole your body. How can you deal with me?"People take a breath. As a man, they dare to speak like this in God Qianhua, and they are even more arrogant than she is. Isn''t this looking for death? Sure enough, hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Shen Qianhua stared at Zhao Fu with murderous eyes, "if you want to die, I will make you happy!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, God Qianhua burst out a terrible force, slowly put moon Chan on the ground, she stood up from the ground, reached for a grasp, that golden sword flew into her hand. With this momentum, Shen Qianhua rushed to Zhao Fu at a very fast speed, and with a strong sword, he cut Zhao Fu in the past. With a smile on Zhao Fu''s face, a colorful circle of runes emerged, forming a colorful mask that wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! The big sword was forced to chop on the colorful Rune cover, making a huge noise. A strong sword wind blew open, but the defense shield blocked the sword of shenqianhua and did not break. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have just experienced World War I, and you have only a little strength left. Do you think you can kill me with the rest of your strength?" God Qianhua''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s power would be so terrible. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body directly ignited a colorful flame, which spread like an immortal, and with a strong force, he flew out of the sky. Shen Qianhua flies over ten meters and stares at Zhao Fu angrily. Now Zhao Fu is right. She doesn''t have much strength. It''s very difficult to kill Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 However, she will not tolerate Zhao Fu because of her character. She will try her best to kill Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Shen Qianhua''s body lit up a golden flame and sent out a huge magic power. The ground was constantly cracking. With this force, Shen Qianhua continued to rush to Zhao Fu. Shen Qianhua rushed to Zhao Fu and chopped it out with a strong sword light, as if it could cut a mountain peak. Zhao Fu scattered the shield, reached out and took out the dragon sword. A huge force was injected into it, and a black sword light was cut out with amazing power. Bang! When the two swords collided, they made a huge sound of steel interweaving. Countless sparks exploded and a sword wind blew around. As soon as Zhao Fu held the sword and pushed it, he pushed Shen Qianhua out. He waved his sword once and cut out a black sword light, and then he flew to God Qianhua. Shen Qianhua quickly blocked the sword with a dull voice. The light of the sword split on the big sword. Shen Qianhua''s body was knocked out at once, and it stopped flying for ten meters. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. When they saw this scene, they all understood that the power of God Qianhua was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all, because they had just experienced such a terrible battle, how could they still have the strength to deal with Zhao Fu. If Zhao Zhifu didn''t dare to say it easily, it would be a good feeling if Zhao Zhihua didn''t dare to say so. Does the master of the goddess palace wrinkle up? She also hates men. Now she looks at the other party so mean that she bullies her while God Qianhua has no power. If she is not unable to enter the secret place, she will definitely kill Zhao Fu directly. The expression of September God was a little unexpected. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would burst out suddenly. She also paid attention to Zhao Fu. She felt that it was very mysterious, and she had gained many power of inheriting gods. Shen Qianhua also understood that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent now, but her anger in her heart made her not want to give up like this, and used all her strength, and there was no left. Boom! A huge roar sounded, only to see God Qianhua''s body emitting a strong golden light, a halo appeared behind her, a huge and incomparable divine power poured out continuously. The big sword in her hand, controlled by an invisible force, flew into the air, and a powerful divine power poured into it. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, the golden sword roared, and its volume increased by more than ten meters. The golden light came out and turned into a golden sword. There were thirty-six golden swords in total. Each sword sends out a very amazing power, and a huge sword momentum sends out, which makes the hair stand up. Zhao Fu also raised the evil dragon sword in his hand, and a huge force of immortal poured into it, and countless drops of water gathered around him quickly. Ouch A huge roar of dragon sounds, and the innumerable drops of water condense into nine giant water dragons. With huge momentum, they roar up to the sky, and the sound waves spread out like substance. Nine water dragons are swimming in the sky. A huge momentum spreads like a strong wind. Countless sand and stones are blown out around. The picture is very terrible. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, Shen Qianhua controlled 36 gold swords and shot them to Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast. Each one brought out a golden streamer, as if to penetrate the world. Ouch Zhao Fu raised his sword and chopped it with force. The nine giant water dragons uttered huge dragon chants. They rushed forward with a tremendous force of terror and produced a strong wind. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the two forces collided together, just like the collision of two worlds. A strong wind was constantly spreading, and the ground was constantly collapsing. Boom! In the end, nine water dragons with terrible power flew out the 36 golden swords. With amazing power, the nine water dragons continued to rush towards the God Qianhua fiercely. God Qianhua has no way to resist, because now she has no strength. She is directly hit by the huge force and falls to the ground and spits out a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel now? I''ve said that you are not my opponent with your strength now. " Shen Qianhua glared at Zhao Fu angrily and said in a cold voice, "when my strength is fully restored, I will make you look good." Zhao Fu chuckled, "really?" With these words, Zhao Fu''s body flew to the God Qianhua. When the six waiting maids saw that Zhao Fu was going to hurt them, they rushed over with a strong momentum and stood by Shen Qianhua. As maids of God Qianhua, their strength is also relatively strong. Zhao Fu stopped and looked at the six maids in front of him. They were all beautiful and mature. They should have followed God Qianhua since childhood. They had feelings behind them.The mature and haughty maid''s face has become a little ugly. She thought that the young lady of her family would teach Zhao Fu a lesson and cut off something from him. But now her young lady has lost, and she is very frustrated because Zhao Fu is a despicable person who takes advantage of others'' danger. She said, "it was I who offended you at the beginning. If you have anything to do with me, let my miss go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t dare to be interested in you, and even if you block in front of me, it has no effect." Shen Qianhua looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "what do you want to do? You should know my identity. If you dare to do anything to me, you will die miserably. The goddess palace will never let you go. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you say that, I dare to be more interested in you, so that after you give in, I will be more happy." Shen Qianhua looked at Zhao Fu contemptuously, "do you want me to give in? There is no such person in the world. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just right! I am the man. " Clang, clang A chain of iron shot from the ground, with a rapid force, shot at the six maid, directly tied the body of the six maid, and also tied their hands, hanging their bodies in the air. The six maids struggled in panic, but could not get rid of a trace. Zhao Fu came to Shen Qianhua in front of her. Her face was a little ugly. Now she had no strength to escape. She had to leave the secret place, but she could not enter the secret place after that, which made her very unwilling. Seeing Zhao Fu''s bad intentions, she had no choice but to leave the secret place. God Qianhua looked at Zhao Fu with hatred because all this was caused by Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Shen Qianhua chose to leave the secret place, and his body was about to disappear. However, a huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a black dragon pattern mask instantly spread out and wrapped the square meters. In the mirror outside the secret area, all the pictures disappear. It is understood that Zhao Fu blocked all the pictures. The eyes of the master of shennu Palace are full of killing intention. People around him feel that his hair is standing up and his eyes are looking at her one after another. Now shenqianhua, as the goddess of the goddess palace, falls on that person. I don''t know what will happen. The palace master had a bad premonition that her beloved daughter would be destroyed in the hands of a man. Now she would like to have Zhao Fu cut into pieces and suffer the most. But she still can''t enter the secret place, can only watch here. Zhao Fuhua is pale in her face, because she has no strength to deal with the secret world. God Qianhua can only threaten to say, "you bastard dare to do anything to me, I will kill you." However, Zhao Fu ignored Shen Qianhua. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand to hook up Shen Qianhua''s chin, looked at her beautiful face and her overbearing and arrogant temperament, and bowed his head to her mouth. Shen Qianhua looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes, full of killing intention, as if to kill Zhao Fu a hundred times. She never thought that she was invaded by a man, which was more painful than death. Moon Chan''s expression is also a face of consternation, usually so strong and domineering, just want to invade her God Qianhua, now she is violated by others, and that person is her most hated man. Think of here, moon Chan can not help but smile, this is retribution! However, Yuechan feels that Zhao Fu is not a good man, so he speeds up time to recover his strength and escape here. He doesn''t want to end up like God Qianhua. A huge stream of six desires and Demons was constantly injected into Shen Qianhua''s body. It was expected that Shen Qianhua had no resistance at all, and soon fell into it and responded fiercely to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu found that her constitution is also a kind of body, and it is not a general body. Women with this kind of constitution generally have a great demand in that respect. Looking at the God Qianhua who hugs her neck and kisses him crazily, Zhao Fu does not stop him. Instead, he continues to infuse the spirit of six desires into her. Such a person of such a lofty level is very difficult to control. Zhao Fu still needs to plant six desires in her body. Six maidens and moon Chan looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. They didn''t expect that God Qianhua would become like this, and they didn''t know what the man had done. More importantly, Zhao Fu took off his clothes. Thinking of this, Yuechan''s face couldn''t bear to be red, and turned her face to the past. The mature and proud maid named cuckoo cried out angrily, "don''t treat my miss like this, we can serve you." However, Zhao Fu ignored them and began to teach the gods Qianhua. The picture was very fragrant and beautiful. Moon Chan blushed, not to see, speed up the recovery of strength, just want to leave here earlier. The six maids'' faces also showed a blush, and begged Zhao Fu to let them go and let everything go to them. Suddenly! Shen Qianhua was paralyzed in Zhao Fu''s arms, his face flushed and his consciousness recovered. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you still want me!" God Qianhua thought of the matter just now, he even made such a thing to a man, but also that look like a slut. God Qianhua is almost crazy. How can this happen? Doesn''t she hate men? Don''t you hate men very much? Don''t you want to kill all the men? How can I enjoy doing this with the man in front of me. "Asshole! I''m going to kill you. " Shen Qianhua patted Zhao Fu with both hands, because she had no strength at all. Her hands looked very weak. She felt that she was patting Zhao Fu gently. Zhao Fu pressed her directly under her body and once kissed her on her lips. The six desires and Demons continued to pour into her body, and Shen Qianhua soon fell into it. Finally, Shen Qianhua was not dressed. He was flushed and panted. His eyes were full of murderous intent and looked at Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu didn''t care. He put the six maids down and held the cuckoo in his arms. Then he kissed the cuckoo on his mouth. The evil spirit of six desires poured into it. Rhododendron also quickly fell into it, and finally understood why her young lady was like this. She held Zhao Fu tightly in her hands and responded fiercely to Zhao Fu. After controlling the six maids, Zhao Fu stood by with a smile and watched them lying on the ground panting. In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want to do this, because the other side was extremely arrogant, and the forces behind him were extremely terrifying. If he did this kind of thing openly, it would cause a lot of trouble. But all this can only blame the God Qianhua. If she had a more polite attitude, Zhao Fu would not have been like this. Moreover, it would have been a huge benefit for Zhao Fu to accept a peerless Tianjiao, because she would certainly become a peerless strong man.Zhao Fu thought of what, turned his eyes to the moon Chan lying on the other side. "Anyway, things have been done like this, that doesn''t mind adding a month Chan." Moon Chan looked at Zhao Fu and went to her. She looked flustered and said, "you don''t want to treat me like that. I promise you anything you want." However, Zhao Fu ignored her and pressed her directly on her body, kissing her on the mouth, and a steady stream of six desires and Demons poured into it. Yuechan is also unexpected. She has a firm will and struggles all the time. However, under Zhao Fu''s insistence, she finally falls into it. After that, Zhao Fu took her to shenqianhua and taught them a lot. Time goes by. When he stepped into the shield, he looked at Zhao Fu''s teaching the girls. His face turned red and he said in a soft voice, "my husband! Now two hours later, you are still playing. There are many people gathered outside. Some people still want to break in, but they are blocked by us. " Zhao Fu looked at the moment when he came in, sorry and smiling. Then he looked at the gods Qianhua and Yuechan, as well as cuckoo and other maids in his arms. He said, "get dressed and let''s leave here together." Moon Chan blushed and nodded and began to put on her clothes. Shen Qianhua, a pair of hate and hatred, stares at Zhao Fu and puts on his clothes under the service of several maids, and several of them also quickly get dressed. Zhao Fu watched them get dressed. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force came out. The huge black shield dissipated. They also saw the pictures in the defense shield, the flush on the faces of moon Chan and God Qianhua, and the six maidens, as well as the subtle charm that they unintentionally sent out. This is what they look like after the rain and clouds with others, and they are very satisfied. The scene was like frying and boiling, and countless people were shocked. They could not imagine that Zhao Fu would dare to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 "This man is a brave thief. Don''t he know who the two men are? One is the goddess of the goddess palace and the other is the saint of the moon of nine gods. Both of them are extremely arrogant figures, and that man has openly and forcibly violated them. " "Yes! It is estimated that the number one peerless Tianjiao Tianyue dare not do so. The goddess palace and the nine gods moon are the top powers in the divine world. Whoever does such a thing will definitely kill him at all costs. " "Well! He does not know the terror of the two forces? If they are united, there is no one in the divine world who is not afraid of it. " "I have always been curious about the identity of the other party. If I dare to do such a thing, he is either a fool or his identity is very terrible. He still has a saint level blood, and I don''t know how to develop the next thing." "Ha ha ha, I admire him very much. Now he is the only one in the divine world who can do it and get two extremely proud bodies. Moreover, they are the most beautiful women in the divine world. I feel excited when I think about it." "Yes, I didn''t dream of thinking like this before, but I didn''t expect that someone would do it today. It''s really envious, envious and hateful. If it''s me, I''d rather die." "You''d better keep your voice down. Now that man is in a secret place, the two forces can''t do anything about him. But if you want to be heard by the crazy women in the goddess palace, it will be miserable." "We should keep our voices down. We can''t afford to be a group of crazy women in the goddess palace. But now they are forced to invade by a man. I''m so happy that I finally let out a breath." "Mm-hmm, I can''t get used to that group of crazy women in Shennv palace. Do you know how to torture and kill men? Now that person directly invades their goddess. I admire, adore and like this person." ¡­¡­ The master of the goddess''s palace was murderous, and the temperature around her became cold. Originally, she wanted to kill Zhao Fu and let him suffer great pain. However, she did not expect that Zhao Fu was more cruel than she thought, and even forcibly violated her daughter. Now she hated Zhao Fu to the extreme and wanted to kill Zhao Fu crazily. It was the first time that a man let her do so. "I want to know all the news about this man, all the personality related to him, not to mention one." At her command, the people in the goddess palace around her also took orders in a murderous manner. Now they are also full of killing intention to Zhao Fu. If this man dares to invade their goddess, he must die. The master of the moon of nine gods, with a cold face, was very angry in her heart. This man was too brave to do such a thing. She was absolutely intolerable. She also moved a little to kill Zhao Fu. The man didn''t pay much attention to jiushenyue. The master of the moon also issued numerous orders to search for all the information about Zhao Fu. The man of jiushenyue also looked cold and wanted to kill Zhao Fu. People can''t help but look at the direction of the two forces, which is a great shame for the two forces. The general forces can''t bear it, and the top forces don''t want to. Now, if it wasn''t for the protection of the secret place, that person would definitely be blasted into slag by the people of the two forces. However, if that person offended the two major forces, if he dared to appear in the divine world in the future, he would certainly be pursued by countless people. It would be useless to escape there, and the end would be very miserable. This is the result of offending the two forces. It is the man who seeks death by himself. The eyes finally returned to the secret. There were a lot of people gathered around the pit. All of them were attracted by the fighting wave. Now I am shocked to see the women''s flushed face. This man is so bold as to invade the two peerless Tianjiao. But also looking at God Qianhua and moon Chan''s face flushed, with a trace of flattery in the corner of their eyes, sending out a tempting breath, and the admiration from the heart. Hualing and other women also came back to Zhao Fu. Seeing the flushed faces of the women, they naturally understood what was going on, but they didn''t say anything because they were used to it. Originally, some people who wanted to break in also retreated directly. They did not dare to rush forward, for fear that Zhao Fu would make trouble for them. Zhao Fu, with a smile, looked at all the women and said, "now you are my woman, and leave with me." God Qianhua glared at Zhao Fu with hatred, "asshole! Who is your woman Beside them, the six maidens standing behind Shen Qianhua were flushed with color, and they still remembered the feeling just now. They had no resistance to Zhao Fu. Cuckoo, the proud and mature woman before her, didn''t expect things to develop like this. At the beginning, Zhao Fu gave her a huge shame. She wanted to kill each other, but now she is submissive to him and enjoys being played with by him. Moon Chan face with a faint blush, do not know how to do. Because her body has been invaded by Zhao Fu, and she also enjoys this feeling, but as his woman, Yuechan can''t do it. Because I just met Zhao Fu on both sides. Moreover, Zhao Fu forced her to do so without her consent, which she could not accept. Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t say anything. He directly urged the six desire demons in their bodies. Yuechan and Shen Qianhua immediately turned red, their breath became short, and their eyes flashed with water.Yuechan tried to resist that feeling, but she was also angry. Zhao Fu even used this method to deal with her. Shen Qianhua threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and slapped him with both hands. However, Zhao Fu hugged her and directly kissed her. Shen Qianhua was also directly involved in it. They all looked stunned. They didn''t expect that they hated men very much, hated men very much, and often tortured and killed men. God Qianhua, who was extremely domineering, turned out to be so charming and intimate with that man in front of everyone. Now she does not have any resistance, but is very active to enjoy, how does that man do? In the hearts of the people directly become God, because this is simply impossible to do. Just said that he was forcibly infringing others, but now the other side is said to be active cooperation, but also very enjoy, won the admiration and admiration of countless people. Later, Shen Qianhua was unable to lean on Zhao Fu''s arms, with a trace of flattery on his face, still immersed in it. Zhao Fu hugs her to Yuechan, who blushes and resists the force. However, as Zhao Fu approached, she smelled the breath of Zhao Fu, and her heart beat faster and faster. Finally, she couldn''t help falling into Zhao Fu''s arms and making love with him. This was not the same as before. After a while, they all looked at Zhao Fu with the flushed and powerless gods Qianhua and Yuechan and many other women flying away together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 The people in jiushenyue and Shennv palace were also shocked. They didn''t know what Zhao Fu had done to them. They even let Shen Qianhua and Yuechan yield to him and become his women. This is impossible. But that person really did, the people of the two major forces did not expect things to develop like this. What to do now? They were very angry at Zhao Fu''s forcible invasion of the most dignified person, but now they have given in to the man. Do they want to continue to kill the man? The Lord of the moon of nine gods, the murderous spirit of his eyes disappeared. After thinking about it, he changed his order and only investigated Zhao Fu''s information for the time being. Don''t do anything to hurt Zhao Fu. She will not make any objection to this, as long as Yuechan likes, she can follow anyone, and Zhao Fu''s origin is not simple, with the holy blood, his identity is not lower than Yuechan. The master of shennu palace is more murderous and angry. She can''t accept that her daughter likes men. Other people are also murderous. They can''t accept that God Qianhua, as a goddess, has become a woman of a hateful man. Now they want to kill Zhao Fu and make Shen Qianhua sober up. As soon as the news spread, it caused a sensation in all directions and shocked countless people. Because everyone knows God Qianhua and Yuechan. They are the sixth and fifth most famous beauties in the divine world. Now they become one woman together. Countless people are really envious and envious, which is something that no one can do, but the man does it. I don''t know why they became the woman of that person. At the same time, some people have noticed the change of Qi in the secret place. Yuechan and shenqianhua have been regarded as losers and have lost the qualification to be the Lord of the gods. There are nine peerless Tianjiao in the divine world. Now the gods Qianhua, Yuechan, Tun corpse and baishouqian have lost their qualification. There are still five left: Tianyue, the God of Kerr, shaming, leitianba and the God of light. Because mieryu was a man in the realm of God, he was not included in the pride of God. On the other hand, Zhao Fu held Yuechan in one hand and shenqianhua in the other hand, flying in the sky. Other people followed him. He could not help admiring the treatment of Yuechan and shenqianhua. At this time, Shen Qianhua and Shen Qianhua both regained their consciousness. Yue Chan''s helpless acceptance in Zhao Fu''s arms became the result of Zhao Fu''s woman, because she was no longer able to resist Zhao Fu, and her body and mind succumbed to Zhao Fu. Shen Qianhua''s eyes glared at Zhao Fu, still looking angry, but her hands still held Zhao Fu gently. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still gave in to Zhao Fu. Now she also has some strange in her heart. She clearly hates men, but she can''t hate the men in front of her. She also enjoys the feeling of intimacy with men in front of her. She knows that the great reason is the strength in her body. However, in addition to this kind of power, Zhao Fu himself also exudes an invisible charm, and feels that he is very extraordinary, which can only be known through close contact with him. People soon came to a dense forest, where spread a kind of purple evil spirit, there are many powerful breath inside the forest, people feel very dangerous, do not dare to go one step closer. Zhao Fu didn''t care, and he flew directly into it, because he sensed that the entrance of a place of inheritance was there. Roar The monsters roared and attacked Zhao Fu in a strong momentum. They felt that someone had broken in, and they directly rushed to kill the invaders. Zhao Fu felt the breath of these monsters and released the spirit Qianhua and Yuechan. At this time, a monster also rushed out with a strong momentum, a tiger with long horns, a black cow with a face, a spider six meters in size, a python with purple scales, and a wolf with two heads. Countless monsters and beasts with fierce eyes were staring at Zhao Fu, who was standing in the front, and was about to rush to Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar was heard, a purple flame was ignited from Zhao Fu, and a huge force burst out, forming a terrible pressure, like an invisible big hand on the whole forest. Countless monsters were scared to the ground, blood and soul felt a fear, a pair of eyes looking at the young man in front. A dragon pupil in the eye socket of the left eye of the youth exudes a strong sense of oppression. The purple flame on the body changes the shape of the dragon. Every trace of strength emanates from the body is very terrible. It is the power that they are very afraid of and afraid of. It comes from the blood. This is the power of the Demon Lord. Shen Qianhua and Yuechan also looked at Zhao Fu with such a huge evil spirit. They were so scared that countless monsters collapsed on the ground and did not dare to move. Other people did not show any shock because they knew Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward, followed by Zhao Fu, and finally Zhao Fu came to a stone gate. The stone gate in a green grass, 10 meters high, four meters wide, engraved with a variety of monster designs, each monster like a living creature, very fierce, stone gate exudes a huge Demon power. Boom! At this time, a huge momentum broke out at the stone gate, emitting a strong purple light. On the stone gate, a monster gushed out like a tide and attacked Zhao Fu with a ferocious momentum.There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression, but a huge evil spirit came out. The numerous monsters who rushed past were scared to kneel down again and did not dare to step closer. Moon Chan people''s expression is more astonished, the first time to see this scene. Zhao Fu still did not say anything, but flew to the stone gate. The stone gate opened automatically, and countless purple lights shone out, as if welcoming its owner. Then Zhao Fu flew into it, and others followed. People come to a purple space, where the sky is purple, the ground is very lush, there are all kinds of different animals everywhere, and there is a roar from time to time. There is a statue on a platform. The statue is kilometer high, with double horns on its head and long, fluffy hair. It has no ferocious face and wears a piece of armor. It exudes great prestige. People now know that this is a stone statue of demon God, and you can gain the power of inheriting the Demon Lord God. Generally, demon gods will go to obtain this kind of power, while other gods will not, because the attributes do not match. Zhao Fu flew directly in front of the stone statue. Nothing happened. The stone statue''s eyebrows radiated purple light, and a huge Demon power came out. Boom! There was a roar, and a purple beam of light, with a huge momentum, shot at Zhao Fu at a high speed. A steady stream of power poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu absorbed this power with all his strength. God Qianhua people''s expression, facial expression is more astonished, simply did not expect such a thing to happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Yuechan knew that Zhao Fu was not simple, but she didn''t think that it was. Not only did countless monsters fear him, but the stone statues of the main gods did not test him. She had never heard that the man could do this. What''s more, Zhao Fu''s breath is not the spirit of demon gods. A person who is not a demon God is so valued by the Demon Lord God. How can they not be surprised. When he got the moon god inheritance? Is it so easy to inherit? She immediately felt very shocked and felt that Zhao Fu and she were not at all of the same rank. God Qianhua is also surprised. What kind of identity is this jerk in front of him? How can he be like this? Originally she thought Zhao Fu was a despicable person who took advantage of others'' danger, but now it seems that Zhao Fu is really terrible. People outside the secret place were also very surprised, because this scene also appeared in the place where the demons passed on. There was no test for Zhao Fu at all. It directly gave all the power of inheritance. Now they are more curious about who Zhao Fu is and why he can be like this? It''s shocking. Boom, boom A roar and a purple beam of light continuously shot out from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows and fell on Zhao Fu. A steady stream of power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Finally, the stone statue began to disappear, giving Zhao Fu all the demon God inheritance. "Boom A huge roar sounded, only to see that a stone door scattered out of a huge evil spirit, issued a strong purple light, with amazing momentum, into a shot to the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that purple explosion, a powerful light wave spread like a bamboo, a wave of evil gas rushed to the four sides. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted purple light, just like a circle filled with purple. Because Zhao Fu had a demon master constitution, he was easy to absorb the power of the demon God. With a smile on his face, he flew to the girls and said with a smile, "let''s go! We continue to look for the place where the LORD God is inherited. " Moon Chan expression a meal, suddenly understand come over, surprised to say, "husband! Are you the one who has been collecting the power of the LORD God Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Yuechan and shenqianhua are both surprised. Now the whole secret place is looking for the person who has been gaining the power of the LORD God, because it is he who makes the gods compete countless times ahead of time. Similarly, people in the whole secret place are curious about who can gain the power of inheriting different gods in this way. The test of each master God can be very difficult, absolutely not simple. although the test is very simple for the peerless Tianjiao, it is difficult for them to obtain the inheritance of two main gods, but that person has done it, and has obtained many inheritances. They were also very surprised at who this man was. Now that man is in front of you. The way to obtain inheritance is also surprising. It does not need any test at all, but directly obtains the power of inheritance. "Who are you and the guy? How can you have this ability? " God Qianhua, a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Zhao Fu and asked. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you." God Qianhua glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "you bastard! Tell me quickly, or I want you to look good. " Moon Chan also curiously looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "Xianggong! I also want to know who you are. Now that we are all your women, we should have the right to know who you are? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s hard to say here. I''ll tell you when you leave here." Yue Chan nods with a smile and goes forward to embrace Zhao Fu. God Qianhua see this scene, the heart is very uncomfortable, moon Chan is the woman she loves, but at this time she is so close to other men in front of her, but the key is that she also becomes that bastard woman. After Zhao Fu left the screen, he simply released his voice. This made people outside the secret place very angry. They wanted to know Zhao Fu''s identity, but at the critical moment, Zhao Fu''s voice and pictures were blocked. It was really irritating. When God Qianhua and his six maids, as well as Yuechan, learned that Zhao Fu was the king of the second generation of kings, their hearts were full of shock. Such a legendary figure appeared in front of him. The cuckoo was afraid that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible that he had to be afraid of their little master. Fortunately, Zhao Fu did not kill them. In the future, they would serve Zhao Fu together with the young master. Other maids had no resistance to Zhao Fu at all. After learning about Zhao Fu''s identity, they were excited and willing to serve Zhao Fu. It was worth doing anything to follow the existence of this level. Yuechan didn''t expect that when Zhao Fu looked at her, she thought the other party was too ordinary, and even didn''t like him. Now Zhao Fu has become the king of the second generation of kings. This change is too great. Yue Chan also agrees that he is not as good as Zhao Fu. No wonder Zhao Fu can win the favor of the God.In Zhao Fu''s arms, Shen Qianhua asked, "are those rumors about you really true? And are you here to awaken the protoss? " Zhao Fu hugged her and nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu admitted the God Qianhua, but he was still a little surprised. Now the news about the second generation king of kings has spread all over the world, and countless people know how terrible Zhao Fu is. Now Zhao Fu has six emperor stars. If he is awakening the protoss, it will be seven supreme emperor stars. For example, she is a kind of people who do not have the supreme emperor star. It is impossible to imagine how terrible Zhao Fu is. People who have the supreme emperor star know how terrible Zhao Fu is. God Qianhua snorted, "I can be your woman, but my mother and goddess palace hate men. They will try their best to kill you, but you try not to hurt them, and I can leave the divine world with you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! I promise you that I came to the divine world for the supreme emperor of the Protoss. If I deal with this matter, I will naturally return to the Apocalypse world, and then you can leave with me. " Shen Qianhua has a smile on her face, which is the best way to solve the present situation. She doesn''t want to suffer because of her affairs. People like Zhao Fu can''t imagine how terrible he is in the future. At this time, Shen Qianhua returned to his former appearance, with a strong and domineering smile on his face. He put his hands around Zhao Fu''s neck and gave him a kiss. "Now you bastard is going to spoil us." "Poof!" Wine allow can''t help but laugh out a voice, "this is impossible thing, now my master which aspects can''t do." Zhao Fu was speechless and gave a look at the wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 The women of shenqianhua were stunned and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and asked, "is this true? It''s like you played with our bodies like that before, but you didn''t really invade us. " Zhao Fu had no choice but to reinterpret the problem of Kung Fu, but the public was still skeptical. Shen Qianhua also said that he would kill the dragon and refine the Longyang Shendan with a dragon. This pill has a great effect on that aspect, because the nature of the dragon is sexual and obscene, and it is extremely strong. But she didn''t know that Zhao Fu had long had the supreme constitution of the Dragon nationality, and taking that pill had little effect. However, Zhao Fu did not want to explain, and continued to take the people to find the place of inheritance. At this time, the God of light found Lei Tianba, and now guangshenmin is still the tenth Tianjiao, while leitianba was originally ranked ninth, and became eighth after defeating baishouqian. But out of the bottom six, the remaining four have been disqualified, leaving two of them. It is impossible for guangshenmin to directly challenge the fourth ranked shaming, because he is very clear that he is not the opponent of shaming. He can not resist the terrible killing intention of shaming, but Lei Tianba is a little confident, because leitianba was originally ranked ninth, just a little better than him. Lei Tianba also knew that God of light would find him, because he had no other candidate, so he was waiting in a wasteland. Lei Tianming stood on one side, waiting for the battle between his brother and the God of light. He believed that his brother would win. Countless people outside the secret place also knew that these two peerless Tianjiao might fight, so they all focused on them, waiting for the terrible war to break out. Lei Tianba and the God of light stood on each side. They did not say anything. Boom! A roar sounds, thunder Tianba burst out a strong force, the body out of a purple arc, the ground seems to be covered by a kind of electricity, issued a shimmering sound. Boom! The God of light also broke out a strong power of light, the body emitted a strong white light, a strong pressure enveloped the four sides, making countless creatures around feel a fear. Shua! With Lei Tianba''s character, he directly chooses to take the initiative to attack. With extremely fast speed, he rushes to the light God and brings out several electric arcs. The next second he appears in front of the light God compassion. With a fist and countless flashes of lightning, he strikes at the light God compassion. The light God mercies a strong force into the spear in his hand, which emits a strong light, and the light God mercies the spear with an amazing force. Bang! There was a loud noise. The spear with strong white light collided with the fist with countless lightning. A strong wind suddenly spread and swayed countless weeds. Boom! Leitianba another fist with countless lightning, to the God of light Merci hit in the past, issued a huge sound. The God of light took the spear and blocked it in front of him. The spear sent out countless white lights to block the countless lightning. The light God''s compassion''s body was forced to retreat a step. At this moment, Lei Tianba''s body appeared in front of the God of light, and a fist with the force of terrible thunder and lightning flashed to the chest of God of light. The God of light immediately sent out white light, and a white defense shield appeared, blocking in front of the God of light. Bang! The terrible blow made a loud noise on the defense shield. The shield cracked many cracks. The light God''s body fell back four or five steps, but did not receive any damage. Boom! The God of light looked at Lei Tianba with a pair of eyes, and burst out a strong force of light. Behind him grew a pair of white light wings, emitting a strong white light. Whew, whew God of light with a light wing, a white beam with a strong force to shoot to leitianba, the speed is very fast. It''s like penetrating everything. Lei Tianba concentrated his huge power on his right hand, and countless purple lightning flared up, forming a huge thunder lion composed of purple lightning. Lei Tianba punched hard, and the thunder lion rushed forward with great power of thunder and lightning. Bang! Countless white light beams collided with the huge thunder lion, sending out a huge noise, an explosion force spread, the ground was broken, and the riprap shot. Suddenly! The God of light appeared behind Lei Tianba and stabbed him with a powerful force. Lei Tianba hid from the outside of his body and dodged the attack. A group of them hit hard. A dozen purple lightning with amazing power hit the God of light with amazing power. They flashed by, and the speed was very fast. A pair of light wings of the God of light emitted a strong light, forming a semicircular white mask, blocking in front of the God of light. Bang! More than a dozen lightning strikes hard on the shield, but there are only some cracks in the shield, and there is no fragmentation. At this moment, the God of light held up the spear and injected a huge force into it. The spear emitted dazzling white light, and a huge momentum spread out.Boom! The spear was thrown out with great force, and it shot out to Lei Tianba with terrible force. It dragged out a white streamer, which was very fierce. Lei Tianba roared, and an amazing force of thunder and lightning broke out. There were thunder and lightning with thick arms around his body. The ground was constantly broken, and a terrible momentum spread out. Boom, boom Lei Tianba controls the huge thunder and lightning, with the power of destruction, strikes at the long gun. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the two collided together and exploded. A terrible shock wave spread out, and the ground broke in an instant. Countless thunder and lightning and white light shot everywhere. Finally, the lightning dissipated and the long gun was shot out. Suddenly! The light God mercies the light wing behind him. His body quickly rushes into Lei Tianba''s front. With a strong hand, he hits Lei Tianba''s chest, and Lei Tianba''s body flies out directly. Lei Tianba flew down more than ten meters, stopped his body, with a trace of blood on his mouth and a trace of anger on his face, "you little boy, you haven''t seen it for some days. His strength has become so much stronger." The God of light replied, "that''s nature." Lei Tianba sneered, "your strength is enhanced a lot, but you don''t want to defeat me Thunder Emperor God body Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar was heard. Thunder Tianba burst out a huge force of thunder and lightning. The body emitted a strong purple light, shining everywhere. The ground was constantly cracked and collapsed, and purple arcs emerged from the void. His body began to lighten, that is to say, he began to become a person composed of purple thunder light. His body was twined with countless electric arcs and sent out an amazing force of thunder and lightning. It was like a lightning master, which was frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Boom! At the moment when Lei Tianba displayed his body, he ran into the God of light with the power of thunder and lightning. His momentum was very strong and his speed was extremely fast, like a purple streamer. The God of light was surprised. A pair of light wings behind emit a strong light, forming a powerful semicircular mask, blocking in front of the body. Bang! With a loud noise, Lei Tianba bumps into the defense shield, which breaks apart. Guangshenmin''s body is directly hit and flies for tens of meters and falls on the ground, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Leitianba mouth with a trace of sneer, with a huge force of thunder and lightning, continue to light God compassion rushed past. He flew all the way, the ground is facing countless electric arc, the flowers and plants are coking, the momentum is very terrible. The God of light min got up from the ground, his eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Lei Tianba who was rushing over. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force burst out from the light God''s compassion body, and the light God''s compassion body emitted a strong light. Countless rays of light turn into a white light, and rush to the sky with great power, forming a white light column. The force of heaven and earth continuously injects into the light column, and the light column emits strong light, dyeing the sky white. A huge force spread out, only to see the light God compassion''s body grew ten thousand meters, wearing a white armor, holding a white long gun, emitting a strong force, with a powerful momentum. Boom! Now, with so much light and God''s compassion, with a wave of the spear in his hand and a tremendous force, the ground suddenly collapses, and huge ravines appear, and countless rocks fall through, just like natural disasters. Now Lei Tianba, who rushes past, is as small as a mole ant in front of the huge God of light. In the face of this terrible force, Lei Tianba roared, and his body exploded directly. Countless violent thunder and lightning came out. At that moment, a ten thousand meter long Thunder Dragon was formed, and with the momentum of destroying everything, he rushed forward. Bang! That terrible force was directly hit by the Thunder Dragon. With great strength, the Thunder Dragon continued to rush to the God of light. With countless thunder and lightning, it hit the chest of the God of light, and the light God compassion was directly knocked out by the huge force. The God of light pitied his huge body and flew down hundreds of meters. He fell on the ground and hit a huge hole. The ground was shaking violently. Thunder Dragon continued to take the huge strength, rushed to the God of light, surrounded by countless purple lightning, the picture is very terrible. The God of light was climbing up from the ground, looking at the Thunder Dragon, a huge force poured into the spear in his hand. The spear emitted a strong white light, and the light God pitifully projected out the long gun in his hand. Boom! That long gun with the power of terror, sent out a strong white light to the Thunder Dragon, the speed is very fast, overwhelming, can not resist. Leilong quickly ejected a huge thunder pillar from his mouth. The huge thunder pillar flew out with amazing power and hit the long gun in an instant. Bang! A huge sound was issued, and countless dazzling lights were emitted. It was impossible to see anything clearly. I thought that a terrible shock wave also spread at that moment, with a huge gust of wind, making countless trees sway. However, in the end, the spear was hit by the thunder column and flew out, but it did not hurt the Thunder Dragon. But at this time, the God of light had already turned his hand to the Thunder Dragon. The palm of his hand gave out countless white lights, and there was an amazing power. Boom! A white with a huge force shot out in a flash, the speed of shooting on the body of the Thunder Dragon, the body of the Thunder Dragon was directly shot out, hit a mountain peak, the huge force of thunder and lightning, the mountain peak was broken. Oh! The Thunder Dragon angrily roared to the God of light, and with the huge power of thunder and lightning, he continued to rush to the God of light, which was very fierce. The God of light was pitiful with a face, and a pair of light wings behind him opened to the largest extent. A strong force was injected into it, and the light wings emitted a strong white light. Boom, boom Countless white beams of light with a huge force shot at the dragon, very fast, just a stroke, the number is very large, simply countless, as if it can shoot through the sky in general. In the face of so many beams of light, the Thunder Dragon roared loudly, and countless huge thunder and lightning broke out from the body, covering the whole sky. The sky seemed to be covered with thunder and lightning. Bang! There was a great noise, two huge forces collided together, and countless dazzling lights were emitted, and a terrible shock wave spread. I saw that countless white beams were broken by countless thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon quickly bumped into the light God and flew out of the light God. He fell down on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Thunder Dragon with countless lightning, fierce momentum, continue to rush forward. The God of light stood up from the ground, raised a hand to the sky, a huge white beam of light with terrible power rushed into the sky, issued a loud noise, a white column of light formed.That white column of light continuously injects power into the sky, and the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth are constantly gathering. The sky is soon covered with white light, and you can''t see anything clearly. Thunder Dragon continued to rush toward the God of light. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, in the sky a huge white light column, with terrible power, fell from the sky, some fell on the ground, directly through a hole in the ground. The Thunder Dragon sends out countless lightning, which cleaves to the light pillars, but the effect is not very great. The light pillars fall on the Thunder Dragon, and the body of the Thunder Dragon is directly penetrated by the light pillars, and the body of the Thunder Dragon is dissipated by countless lightning. Watching the battle in the hearts of people surprised, now is Lei Tianba lost? The powerful body of the Thunder Dragon can be penetrated by countless beams of light. Lei Tianming looked at the battlefield closely, and he was also worried, because the God of light was more powerful than he imagined. Crackling Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and only a few huge thunder and lightning shot into the sky from the ground. A huge force of thunder and lightning spread, and the dark clouds gathered quickly to form a thick layer of clouds, covering the sky, giving people a sense of oppression. Now it''s like a world of two people. One world emits white light and can''t see anything clearly. A dark cloud covers the sky completely, which contains a terrible force. Boom, boom With a loud noise, a few huge purple thunder and lightning shot out of the black clouds. They cut through the sky at a high speed, and with amazing power, they cleaved to the God of light with amazing power. The momentum was amazing, and people in the distance felt their hair standing up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 The God of light opens its wings, and a force is injected into it. The light wings emit strong white light, forming a white energy shield. Bang Bang Bang Those huge thunder and lightning split on the white light shield, and made a loud noise. The light shield broke, and the thunder and lightning also dissipated, and did not hurt the God of light. Boom, boom At this time, the black cloud shot out countless huge purple thunder and lightning, with the power of destroying everything, mercied the God of light fiercely, made a huge sound, and the ears were shaking with pain. The God of light immediately manipulated countless beams of light, shooting out of the sky with the power of terror, as if to shoot through everything. BAM, BAM, BAM There was a huge roar, and the beams of light and thunder and lightning collided and exploded again and again. A burst of explosion force spread out, and the ground continued to collapse, the trees were broken, and the rocks were flying. People in the distance can hear the sound of a huge explosion, a terrible momentum gushing out from here, people feel falling into the ice water, the body instinctively trembles. This is absolutely peerless Tianjiao in the fight, countless people excited and afraid of the forward side. After a series of explosions, there were big pits on the ground, each of which was at least several hundred meters wide, covering the whole land, surrounded by broken stones and wood. The picture was very terrible. All the people around were shocked. The battle was really terrible, as if destroying heaven and earth. And this battle is not over. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the God of light compassion into the sky into the greater power of light, the sky sent out more dazzling light, that kind of light power seems to be able to purify everything in general. Boom! The dark clouds on the other side of the sky are constantly rotating, forming a huge vortex. A terrible sense of oppression is emitted. There are countless purple in the whirlpool, and a force of punishment is emitted. Boom! A huge sound came out, and countless white lights in the sky gathered into a beam of light. With the power to purify the world, they shot forward. In the middle of the sky, the world seemed to be illuminated. Boom! A huge pillar of thunder shot from the center of that dark cloud vortex. With the power of destroying everything, it cleaved forward. The thunder was so powerful that it could not resist it. The void had been twisted. Bang! A great noise broke out, two huge beams of light collided together, a destructive force instantly spread, all things in the world turned into nothingness in an instant, and the whole world was shaking violently. A huge and incomparable air wave, with the most terrifying force, rushed around, countless trees were broken, many stones were swept out, the ground cracked a huge crack. The breath of terror also burst out in an instant, and countless people who were coming here felt a deep chill. After all subsided, there was a pit more than 100000 meters in size on the ground, and there was a terrible force in the pit, which made people feel a kind of despair. The God of light pitied his body and fell on the side of the pit, his whole body was full of blood, but he did not give up at this time. He stretched out his hand to the sky covered by black clouds in front of him. Innumerable white light emanates from the palm of the hand. All the power of the God of light is compassionate. The palm emits more intense light, and a power of purifying everything comes out. Sacred and solemn hymns were heard all around. The God of light roared with pity, "Heaven''s Quartet!" Boom! A white light beam with terrible power shot out in a flash, the beam of light emitted into a white aperture, one wrapped one, the number reached 100, the outermost aperture was tens of thousands of meters wide. Countless circles of light with the power of terror incomparable, hit the black cloud, the void can not bear, began to collapse. Boom, boom A loud noise issued, the black cloud split down the thunder and lightning, with the force of punishment to the front, the space was released and exploded, and purple arc was everywhere. Bang! A great noise was heard, and the hundred white apertures with the power to destroy the heaven and Earth collided with the countless lightning, which scattered and hit the black cloud. The sky seemed to collapse like a loud noise, only to see that the thick black cloud layer was crushed by an unimaginable force, and a huge hole appeared. Countless rays of light were emitted from the hole, and the whole black cloud layer began to dissipate. A breath of warmth spread out in the sky, which makes people feel warm. Lei Tianming looked at the scene in front of his eyes with consternation. He felt that his brother had lost. This move was terrible. Countless people outside the secret place were also shocked and looked at the mirror picture. They didn''t expect that the God of light could finally use such a terrible move, which could destroy everything. People looked down on him. Now people are staring at the battlefield with a pair of eyes. If there is no change, the God of light will win.Crackling! A few thunders suddenly sounded, only to see a few arcs emerge in the void, and then more and more arcs emerge, forming a 100 meter high lightning giant, and this giant is thunder Tianba. Everyone looked stunned. Lei Tianba suffered such a terrible blow, but he didn''t lose. But his strength now is not as terrible as before. At this time, Lei Tianba only had these forces left. He understood the terror of the light God''s compassion, and temporarily took back some strength to avoid this terrible move. He admitted that he did despise the light God''s compassion. But the God of light looked at Lei Tianba with an ugly face. Now there is no trace of strength in his body. The ten thousand meter body finally dissipated, and the light God compassion also changed its original appearance. Seeing this, Lei Tianba doesn''t need to continue to fight, because the light God compassion does not have a trace of strength. Lei Tianba can defeat him easily, and the secret land rule has determined that he is the winning party. At this time, Lei Tianba also changed back to the original appearance. Looking at the light God on the ground, he opened his mouth and said, "your boy''s strength has become so terrible that you can already rank seventh. All kinds of wild animals are not as powerful as you." Light God pity weak said, "but still lost in your hands." Lei Tianba showed a smile, "I said that I would not be defeated in your hands, and now my goal is the top three peerless Tianjiao. How could it be so simple to be defeated here?" The light God pitied the weak and said, "is it? Those people are far more terrifying than us. There are two sons. I want to see if you have that ability Lei Tianba said with a smile, "I know this naturally, but I also want to have a try. Even if I lose, I know how much difference I have with them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Then the light God compassion also did not say anything, leitianba with his brother immediately left here, in a secret place to restore strength, so as not to be picked up cheap, now he can know about moon Chan and God Qianhua. After the war, the two of them were almost exhausted before they were picked up by a despicable person. What''s more, the two gorgeous beauties turned out to be the bastard''s woman. Lei Tianba didn''t believe this, because they were extremely arrogant and famous beauties in the divine world. How could they become other women like this. And both of them are the same man. Lei Tianba also wanted to possess these two gorgeous beauties. With their looks, no man would refuse them, especially the God Qianhua, who was domineering, savage and cruel. At the beginning, Lei Tianba was taught by her once, and everything under him was almost cut off. Can he remember this thing. At that time, Lei Tianba wanted God Qianhua to yield to him. He would teach her a lesson in various ways and give her a good breath of malice. For the divine world, God Qianhua is indeed a special existence. Countless men are afraid of her, but they can''t help the illusion to take such a woman, which will be a supreme glory. On the other hand, Zhao Fu and the women found the entrance to the place where the God was inherited. I saw a star hundreds of meters in size floating on a mountain peak, sending out faint starlight, and a huge force of stars. This should be a place of inheritance of the stars and gods. Zhao Fu, still the same as before, rushed forward with a strong momentum. The star light of the star was red and a huge force of stars came out. A few meters of stars slowly continued in the void, full of all around, sending out an amazing momentum. After many planets emerged, Zhao Fu, who was about to hedge against the past, launched an attack. Suddenly! Countless stars with strong power ran into Zhao Fu. They felt the breath of Zhao Fu. They stopped at once. Moreover, they retreated to one side without any strength. They were just like seeing their master. Zhao Fu, who was about to make a move, was somewhat surprised. He did not have any powerful power of stars in his body, let alone the master of stars. How could these stars be afraid of themselves? In the place where the demon God and the demon God inherited before, they did so because Zhao Fu had two supreme emperor stars. After a little thought, Zhao Fu understood the reason. Although Zhao Fu did not have any powerful star power in his body, nor was he the master of the stars, Zhao Fu had six abnormal emperor stars. These emperor stars themselves belonged to the stars. Because of this reason, these stars are honest and afraid of Zhao Fu. Imagine that they are six supreme emperor stars, and they are all more terrible than the general masters of stars. However, there was no surprise to the people. After they understood Zhao Fu''s identity, they could understand even the terrible and strange things, because the man in front of them was the legendary king of the second generation of kings. God Qianhua with silk surprised smile said, "you this son of a bitch''s strength is so terrible, the main god stone statue all stands on your side, I have some envy." Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t say anything, because in the history of apocalypse, no one had six supreme emperor stars. And Zhao Fu''s goal is nine Supreme emperor stars. Later, Zhao Fu took the people into the inheritance space. The ground of this space is a grassland. There are many huge stars in the dark blue sky. The picture is very beautiful. There is a platform, on which there is a stone statue of kilometer. This stone statue has a cloak, so it can''t be seen clearly. But from the figure, it should be a woman, emitting a strong force of stars. Zhao Fu flew directly in front of the stone statue, without receiving any attack and pressure. The center of the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated red light, and a force of stars spread out, and a small star appeared around the eyebrow. Boom! With a roar, a red beam of light shot from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows, and with a huge momentum fell on Zhao Fu''s body. That huge force of stars was also constantly injected into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu was still the same, closing his eyes and absorbing this power. Boom, boom Next, a roar was heard, and red beams of light were continuously emitted. The power of stars poured into Zhao Fu''s body. At that moment, Zhao Fu felt his own strength and was growing rapidly. After the last roar, the forcefulness of the stone statue disappeared, and the body became blurred, and finally disappeared. "Boom A huge roar sounded at one time. That planet broke out a huge force of stars, and gave off a strong red light. With amazing momentum, it turned into a red streamer and shot into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that red streamer exploded, a powerful light wave spread like a bamboo, a force of stars rushed to the four sides.There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted red light, just like a circle filled with red. "Hint! At the beginning of the third stage of the contest of gods, those who remain here must upgrade the seal of the gods to the golden level. " Hearing this prompt, although there was no accident, they still looked very ugly and even angry. "Asshole! The second stage of the contest of gods is not over. Now the third stage has started again. People are not allowed to live. I really want to be angry. Why should I inherit so quickly? " "I knew it would be like this, so during this period of time, I try my best to find treasures instead of getting points. That person''s terrible talent won''t care about our life and death, and you don''t have the ability to reason with him in the past." "Take your life! What''s the use of shouting here? If you have the ability to scold that terrible person, let him not get the power of inheritance so quickly and give us a way to live. Do you think he will kill you. " "Oh! Although the mark of the gods has been raised to the golden level, it is of no use. I feel that the final stage of the contest will be opened very early. How could there be so many changes in this contest of gods? " "Yes! I don''t want to think about anything else. I don''t know who that person is. How can he get the power of the LORD God''s inheritance so quickly? The key is that the God still gives him the power of inheritance. It''s strange. " ¡­¡­ After the prompt rings, an invisible force envelops an individual, and then transmits them out of the mysterious realm to appear on the original platform. The number is very large. This time, a large number of people were eliminated, which reduced the number of people in the secret place by more than half. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 For those who stay here, the mark of gods is basically silver level, and the blue level is the people who just sent out. There is a huge array with 24 circles in the sky. Now there are 18 circles that emit different colors of light. There are also different kinds of magic power. The whole array seems to have a sense of oppression. Now there are still six circles left. As long as the six circles emit light, the 24 circles will light up, and the struggle for the Lord of the gods will really begin. In fact, this is the normal process of the gods competition. In the previous competition, the 24 circles hardly shine. Each stage lasts for a long time. Finally, the struggle for the Lord of the gods begins. Twenty four geniuses are not so difficult. Now more than 90% of the people who stay in the secret place will no longer continue to fight to gain points. They will seize the time to find treasures, because they can''t get the Lord of gods, so there is no need to participate in the final trial. Because Zhao Fu was blessed by six emperor stars, he quickly absorbed the power of the stars. He felt that the power of the gods was more powerful than before, and there were still six kinds of power to master the gods. Zhao Fu''s power of gods could become the supreme power of the divine world. At the same time, there are also many advantages in gaining the power of inheriting the stars. Zhao Fu now has the ability to sense and borrow the power of the stars. At this time, Zhao Fu had more clearly sensed the six emperor stars, and could also detect every change of the emperor stars. In addition to these imperial stars, Zhao Fu also had a stronger sense of other ordinary stars. He could clearly sense the direction they were in, and even the power of gathering stars. Zhao Fu felt that with this ability, he could sense whether other people had the star of generals or the stars of kings. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this ability. With a smile, he said to the women, "we leave here and continue to look for the inheritance place of the LORD God. Now I can very much look forward to the change of the twenty-four gods." "My husband," he said with a smile! I''m also looking forward to the horror of the power of the gods. " Yuechan and shenqianhua have some doubts, because they have just joined Zhao Fu''s team, some things are not clear, and others only understand after a little explanation. Originally, Zhao Fu combined the power of countless gods to form a kind of power of gods. Now Zhao Fu plans to integrate the power of 24 main gods into it. The power of countless gods merges together. The first feeling of this kind of power is very powerful, because even if so many gods are ordinary, they will become a kind of extremely terrible power. The power of the twenty-four gods is also extremely terrifying. It originates from the power of creating gods. It is one of the most powerful divine powers in the divine world. Countless people have entered the secret world to obtain this kind of power. It would be shocking to think of the power of countless gods plus the power of 24 main gods. It would definitely be a kind of supreme power, and it would also be the exclusive supreme power of Zhao Fu, because it was created by Zhao Fu and could not be possessed by other people. They also understood why Zhao Fu''s power was called the power of all gods. It turned out that Zhao Fu really wanted to integrate the power of all gods. They know this thing, also very much look forward to this kind of God power after the formation of how terrible. "God Qianhua said with a smile," you guys after the success of integration, I also want to master this kind of power. " This is the supreme power, which is far stronger than the power of the LORD God. No one will be indifferent. The most important power of Zhao Fu''s gods is not the power of blood and the power of the emperor''s star. He can only rely on the blood and the emperor''s star to give powerful power to others. The power of gods can be the same as those of the main gods, giving part of the divine power to others, so that others can also master this power. Moreover, the power of gods is the power of the integration of countless gods, which can adapt to any God, and will not repel each other. Hearing the words of God Qianhua, the women also looked forward to looking at Zhao Fu, also want to get this kind of supreme power. Zhao Fu nodded and agreed, because they were more women of their own. If their strength became stronger, they would certainly have great benefits. With a smile on her face, Shen Qianhua held Zhao Fu in her arms and offered a kiss. This is her personality. She can do whatever she wants. However, she soon blushed and panted powerlessly in Zhao Fu''s arms. With a smile on her face, Zhao Fu hugged the God Qianhua in his arms. Looking at her charming appearance, she felt a sense of conquest. Moon Chan suddenly thought of what, "Xianggong! It seems that the God of Kerr of the devil God also has the power to devour and integrate the gods, and its strength is very terrible. In only a short period of more than ten years, he has become a legendary figure from a small demon God to a God known peerless God "It seems that his origin is very mysterious. I don''t know why he has this kind of power. What does it have to do with you? Why do you have and a power? " When they heard this, their eyes were focused on Zhao Fu. Now they remembered that the God of Kerr had the ability to devour and integrate all gods.This kind of ability is a kind of terrible power that ordinary people can''t have at all. Now Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr have this kind of ability. People can''t help thinking about it. the God of Kerr is very famous now. No one in the divine world does not know his name. If there is no mieryu from the divine realm, he will be the second strongest one in the divine world ¡£ In addition, the God of Kerr''s various things, such as becoming the peerless Tianjiao in a short period of more than ten years, faster than the speed of the owner of the Empire Star, such as defeating several emperors of the demon God, becoming the first emperor of the demon God, and constantly killing gods. People don''t want to know that he is very difficult and afraid of his ability to devour gods. Yuechan is not wrong. With these things, the God of Kerr can be said to be a legend, like a rising star. This makes many people worship him very much. They think that he is likely to awaken the supreme emperor star of the protoss in this contest of gods, and become a terrible figure that Tianjiao should look up to. now, even Qianhua and Yuechan, who are also peerless gods of Tianjiao, are afraid of him. If there is no need, they don''t want to have any contact with such a terrible person. Because the God Qianhua and Yuechan are only ranked fifth and sixth, there is a clear distance from the God of Kerr, and the gods Qianhua and Yuechan are also very clear about this. At this time, they were also very curious about why Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr had this ability. They looked at Zhao Fu and wanted to know why. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 "What''s the matter?" Moon Chan looks at Zhao Fu with some doubts. She doesn''t understand why Zhao Fu suddenly smiles. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "ten years ago, I had a great relationship with him. This time I came to the holy world for the purpose of killing him and taking back what belongs to me." When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was really connected with the God of Kerr, and that he had been in contact with the God of Kerr ten years ago. What''s more, Zhao Fu came to the shrine to kill the God of Kerr. If ordinary people say so, people will certainly disdain it because of the horror of the God of mingbaike. But Zhao Fu is the second king of kings. He has the power to kill the God of Kerr. People feel that there is no connection between Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr, except that they also have the ability to devour and integrate all gods. One is the most mysterious king of the second generation, and the other is the strongest emperor of the demon God Emperor. Besides, Zhao Fu seems to have never been to the divine world again, but the God of Kerr is the God of the divine world. He belongs to two worlds. People can''t think of the reason why Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr got in touch. When ya was holding the fat cat, her eyes turned and said with a happy smile, "I know! Ten years ago, it seemed that the God of Kerr was very weak, just a small demon God. My husband, you said that he had something to do with him ten years ago, that is, when the God of Kerr was very weak, he had relations with him. " "I think you must be fighting for the power to engulf the power of fusion, so you have a relationship." "What''s more, I feel that the God of Kerr took a big advantage in that fight. The best proof is that the God of Kerr can directly devour the divinity, while you can only devour the divine power, and you come to the divine world to regain this kind of power. Therefore, to kill the God of Kerr, how can I be wise?" On hearing this, people felt that it was very reasonable and well founded. Wine Yun said with a smile, "you little girl''s brain is very flexible, I didn''t think so much about it." When ya holds the fat cat and smiles, she is very happy to be praised. The fat cat in her arms, looking at the owner''s happy appearance, also happy meow meow, feeling some lovely. "Poof!" Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "you think too much. In fact, it''s not like this. In fact, I can also devour divinities. However, it''s better for me to swallow a divinity than to cultivate a deity, so I didn''t swallow it." "Ah? No, what''s the matter When ya showed a disappointed expression, she had confidence that her guess was right. People were also surprised. The guess was not true. It turned out that Zhao Fu could devour the divinity, but did not want to swallow it. If Zhao Fu didn''t say so, they thought Zhao Fu could not. "God Qianhua white Zhao Fu one eye," you this guy quickly say, don''t be in nonsense. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, it has nothing to do with what Shi Ya said. It is not that I and the God of Kerr compete for the power to devour the divine power, but that all the power possessed by the God of Kerr is given to him by me." When they heard this, they were shocked, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. The God of Kerr had such a strong power that Zhao Fu actually said he gave it to Kerr''s God. This had the greatest impact on the God Qianhua and Yuechan. Others only heard how terrible the God of Kerr was, but they did not really understand the power of the God of Kerr. However, Qianhua and Yuechan, who are also peerless gods, clearly understand how terrible the God of Kerr is. You can feel it around him. He is like a devil''s mouth that devours countless gods, which makes people''s hair stand up. But now Zhao Fu said that he gave all these powers to Kerr, and they even didn''t believe it. Moon Chan''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "Xianggong! Is that true? " Zhao Fu nodded his head. Now Zhao Fu confirmed that the women took a breath. The God of Kerr''s terrible power actually came from the man in front of him. However, people think that the man in front of him is the legendary second-generation king of kings and the owner of six emperor stars. He is dozens of times more terrible than the God of Kerr. If the power of Kerr''s God comes from him, people can understand it. At this time, people were more curious about what happened between Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr, and why the power of the God of Kerr came from Zhao Fu. People''s eyes were focused on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you may not believe me. Ten years ago, I was just a new city Lord in the world. Then I called the gods to kill gods, and the God I called was the God of Kerr." "At that time, he only came to me. After I killed him, I not only got the job of killing God, but also got a trace of his divinity. Then I integrated his divinity into my soul, so that my soul and his power had a great connection." "All these years, he was influenced by me all the time. He not only possessed the power to devour the gods, but also absorbed a lot of Qi from me. Then he became the well-known God of Kerr."After listening to Zhao Fu''s explanation, people understood that they were shocked to see Zhao Fu. Now they finally understand the curiosity of countless people in the divine world, why the God of Kerr has the power to devour the gods, and why it grows so fast, faster than the ordinary owners of the Empire Star. It turns out that everything is influenced by the power of the second generation king of kings in the legend. With the terrible power and luck of the second generation king of kings, such a terrible existence has been created, which everyone can understand. However, it is still very shocking that the influence of Zhao Fu''s power can make the God of Kerr so terrible, because the God of Kerr is now the second strongest man in the world of gods. The God of Kerr was really lucky. When he received Zhao Fu''s call, he got such a great opportunity. He grew up from a little devil God to such a terrible one. If Zhao Fu didn''t say it, nor did the God of Kerr. No one could guess that they had such a relationship. This secret, which no one else knew at all, was now known by them, which made them excited. At the same time, people still couldn''t help feeling envious. For this reason, the God of Kerr became such a terrible existence. If Zhao Fu summoned them at that time, they would all be able to awaken the emperor star. However, this is not a good thing, because now Zhao Fu wants the things that go back and forth to him. It is very likely that the God of Kerr could not fight Zhao Fu, and eventually died in Zhao Fu''s hands. However, if the God of Kerr was willing to submit to Zhao Fu, he could still live. However, this possibility would be very small, because both sides had a feud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 And if it was them, they would not die. With Zhao Fu''s overbearing way of doing things, they would certainly continue to use that obscene means, and eventually they would become Zhao Fu''s women. There was not much rejection in the hearts of the women, because after knowing something about Zhao Fu, they could not help admiring him and enjoying the feeling of being invaded by Zhao Fu. However, this is not the reason why they were so shocked. What shocked them was that Zhao Fu had no intention to disclose that he was a new man in the world. The new world is the world newly integrated into the Apocalypse world, which is generally the lowest level world. How can the king of kings, who can shake the world, come from such a low-level world? How can a lower world breed a man who shakes the whole Apocalypse world? The crowd didn''t understand. There was only shock. Moreover, it only took 10 years to grow from a new City owner to a king of kings who shocked the world. Even if he was extremely arrogant, he felt that there was something terrible that could not be touched. People looked at Zhao Fu in a daze. Originally they heard how terrible the king of kings was. He was blessed by six emperor stars, which caused numerous events that shocked the world. However, they didn''t expect that after they really understood Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would make them even more shocked. As the peerless God Qianhua and Yuechan, they feel shocked in their hearts. Although in other people''s eyes, they are gifted and possess unimaginable power in just a few decades. However, compared with Zhao Fu, he was an ordinary person. What kind of talent was there? They admired Zhao Fu from the bottom of their hearts and admitted that they were not as good as him. God Qianhua looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you are really a monster that frightens me!" Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t say anything. In terms of his terrible experience, he would frighten a lot of people. At this time, the people came back to their senses. They threw wine into Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "master! I also want to hear all kinds of things about you. Would you like to talk to me now? I want to know everything about you. " Others looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. Now nothing is more important than what Zhao Fu said. They also understand that this is something the whole world is crazy about to know. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not right now. When I take you back to my place, you will know clearly. Now we will continue to look for the place where the LORD God is inherited." All of them were disappointed, but Zhao Fu didn''t say it now, and knew that there was no need to worry about it. They were already Zhao Fu''s women. Sooner or later, they would know everything about Zhao Fu, and then they would understand how terrible Zhao Fu was. After that, Zhao Fu continued to fly with the girls. A few hours later, I ran into two people in the sky, one is Lei Tianba, the other is Lei Tianming. Lei Tianming saw Zhao Fu from a long distance. Now he has a deep memory of Zhao Fu and tells Lei Tianba at the first time. Lei Tianba learned that Zhao Fu was the one who seriously injured his brother and made him very angry. He was still looking for him, but now he met him directly. Lei Tianba was angry and flew over with Lei Tianming momentum. Zhao Fu stopped looking at the two men who were rushing towards him. He also understood the purpose of both of them. But Lei Tianba didn''t pay attention at first, but as he flew closer, he found that there were many women around that man, including moon Chan and God Qianhua. Now the gods are all in the arms of that man, and still put his hands around the man, but also a face of intimacy. Lei Tianba looked at the scene in front of him, his expression was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It turned out to be true. The two divine beauties, shenqianhua and Yuechan, really became other women. The most astonishing thing about Lei Tianba is that God Qianhua doesn''t hate men very much? Isn''t it brutal? How can I be so intimate with a man now? I''m totally different. Lei Tianming also stares at Yuechan. For this immortal beauty, no man is not attracted, and the key moon Chan belongs to the type he likes. From the first time he saw her, he liked her kind of holy and flawless temperament, just like a fairy. However, Lei Tianming knows that she is a peerless Tianjiao, although Lei Tianming''s identity is also very noble, but still some can not match her, so this kind of love has not been expressed. He began to hear that Yuechan became a woman of other men, but he didn''t believe it. Because such a powerful and holy person as a fairy, how could he easily become a woman of other men? This feeling is defiling. But now seeing the scene in front of her, Lei Tianming suddenly felt the pain in her heart. She really became the woman of other men. Zhao Fu looked at the two brothers whose faces were not good-looking. Their eyes fell on Shen Qianhua and Yuechan. As a man, Zhao Fu naturally understood that he deliberately kisses Shen Qianhua in his arms and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Lei Tianba understood that Zhao Fu was deliberately angry with him. He said angrily, "are you seriously injuring my brother, and you have taken possession of God Qianhua and Yuechan by despicable means."Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! What about that? " Boom! Hearing this, Lei Tianba''s anger poured into his heart. He couldn''t bear it at all. He directly burst out a huge force of thunder and lightning. There were countless electric arcs all around, and the momentum was terrible. The God Qianhua in Zhao Fu''s arms chuckled, "Lei Tianba! You are no match for this guy. You''d better leave early and don''t ask for trouble Lei Tianba said angrily, "he just won you two with despicable means. I don''t believe how strong he is, and whether you two beat you, who are you women for? Well, if I beat him, you''ll be my women. " God Qianhua couldn''t help laughing, "Lei Tianba, you dare to make my idea. Do you believe I cut your thing?" Lei Tianba said unconvinced, "since he can be your man, why can''t I? I''ve long wanted to get you two. You two are the women I like." Moon Chan eyes slightly cold, "with your strength, I''m afraid they are not our two opponents, but also want to get us two, you are dreaming." Lei Tianming hears his elder brother two want words, in the heart also some complex, he is like moon Chan, but his elder brother two want, moon Chan not become his sister-in-law? However, these things do not need to think about, the main thing is how to get two women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Lei Tianba said angrily, "you don''t care if I''m dreaming. I''ll ask you two if you can win both of you by defeating her." "God Qianhua with a trace of disdain," you want to get us two, and save energy, you are not the opponent of this guy, and the two of us are not because he defeated us to become his woman, he is now the man we both recognize. " When Lei Tianming heard this, he felt very sad. He looked at Yuechan and asked, "are you really willing to be his woman?" Moon Chan gently nodded, "he is our husband!" This made both brothers feel uncomfortable. At first, they thought that Zhao Fu had used some means to force the two women to submit, but now the two women said they were willing, which they did not expect. What charm does Zhao Fu have and how to make two peerless beauties willingly be his women. Not only they, but also the people outside the secret place, were shocked. They all knew that Zhao Fu had forcibly violated two beautiful beauties. How come these two beautiful beauties not only do not hate Zhao Fu, but voluntarily become his women. The master of the moon of nine gods is also a little surprised. Looking at Yuechan, she is now willing to become Zhao Fu''s women. She also calls her husband. Has she found her beloved so quickly? What charm does Zhao Fu have. The people in the goddess''s palace did not believe it. Now they heard that God Qianhua admitted that Zhao Fu was her man, which made them wonder how God Qianhua recognized a man. The palace master''s face is angry. She is angry with God Qianhua. She absolutely can''t accept that her daughter likes a man. Now she wants to catch her daughter back and ask her why she is like this. If she is still like this, as her mother, she will be locked up in the goddess''s palace until she admits her mistake. As for Zhao Fu, she will directly kill him and let him suffer endless pain, otherwise she will not understand the hatred in her heart. Besides, there are four elders, one with cold face, no expression, graceful figure, one with mature body and beautiful face, one with beautiful face and cool temperament, and one with sexy and light charming. They are all beautiful women in their thirties. They are clearly called Bai Xiyue, liushengmin, donglangyue and guqinya. And they are all very powerful people in the goddess palace, and they also have great power. They are also very angry at God Qianhua for making such a treacherous thing. Bai Xiyue said coldly, "palace master! You must give us a good account of this. Now Qianhua has betrayed our goddess palace, and we must be severely punished for doing such a thing. " Six compassion also said, "Qianhua chose a man, which is not only betrayed the goddess palace, but also betrayed our faith, ancestors and all our people." Dong Longyue also agreed and said, "this is a kind of thing, and we can''t punish it lightly. Qianhua is the goddess of our goddess palace. If she doesn''t punish severely, how will she deal with others in the future?" Guqin Ya said with regret, "it''s a pity that Qianhua is such a good child to make such a thing." "But I think it''s better to make things clear first. We know Qianhua''s character. Why is she willing to be a man''s woman? And she practices the skills of our goddess palace. Even women who like men will become disgusted with men. This is not so simple as we think." Now there are people to help God Qianhua speak. The palace master is a little relieved. If they force her to punish her daughter severely, her daughter will surely die miserably, and she doesn''t want to. Once upon a time, the goddess palace severely punished a woman who liked men. She would dig out her eyes, sew her mouth with a needle and thread, then hang it in the air, insert a red iron stick under her body, and finally die of pain. And her soul was also taken out, burned by the fire, suffered countless burning pain, and finally she lost her soul. When the execution, or in front of the public, warning that this is like the end of men. When other people heard Guqin Ya''s last words, they were also very strange. They knew God Qianhua very well. They could not like men at all. What''s more, even if God Qianhua''s reason, the skill she practiced would be willing or not. Maybe it was some kind of power that changed the attribute of the skill. They really couldn''t guess what happened. However, they can only deal with shenqianhua after investigation, but for Zhao Fu, they are all in favor of killing Zhao Fu and killing all those related to him. This is what happens when he offends the goddess palace. They also issued some orders for the public to carry out. It can be seen that they are extremely disgusted with Zhao Fu and try their best to kill Zhao Fu. Although they understand that Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple, the goddess palace still wants to kill him, because they can''t bear it. Even if the saint level forces come to revenge, they can fight. Now they are thinking about how to kill Zhao Fu, but they don''t know how many years later, the iron cavalry of the Qin Empire invaded the goddess palace, and Zhao Fu galloped wantonly on their five beautiful women. They would understand why the God Qianhua was submissive to Zhao Fu.At the same time, he realized how terrible Zhao Fu was and regretted the decision he had made. God Qianhua will also be watching her mother and the four elders who hate men very much, how lewd they are under her man, and finally submit to her man. It was also a little revenge on them, who told them to give such orders. She is said to be a traitor, and now they are also subject to his men, and all of them have betrayed the goddess palace. Then she will become the master of a new generation of Goddess palace. Of course, now shenqianhua''s mother and the four elders can''t know what''s going on. They are still discussing how to deal with Zhao Fu and Shen Qianhua. Jiushenyue had no objection to this matter. As a result, it was no less than that of the goddess palace. Its master of the moon was also favored by Zhao Fu, and his status was not low. Other people''s identities were even more noble than before. The moon Lord often served Zhao Fu together with Yue Chan. These women are all powerful figures, and have become the strongest existence in the world. Countless people look up to them, worship them and fear them. However, he was still subject to Zhao Fu. At that time, Zhao Fu really dominated the world. In the whole world, it was not the royal land, but the king''s minister. Finally, they all want to know how things are going. Lei Tianba is also very arrogant. Although he has defeated two peerless Tianjiao, he is still ranked under Yuechan, but he says he wants to be a man of two women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 At that time, the people in Shennv palace looked at the power of Lei Tianba fiercely. It was doubtless that Lei Tianba dared to say this kind of words to them, which undoubtedly angered all the people in Shennv palace, and leitianba''s power was much weaker than that of Shennv palace. In the face of the ferocious eyes of the goddess palace, Lei batian suddenly felt some coolness under him and some nervousness and fear in his heart. They can''t help but complain that Lei Tianba, God Qianhua and Yuechan are beautiful women, and they are two big Tianjiao. No one in the divine world doesn''t like it, but they all put it in their hearts. Isn''t it for death to say so in public? In the secret place, Lei Tianba''s heart was also hit. A pair of eyes were waiting for Zhao Fu. He didn''t understand Zhao Fu''s ability. He even let God Qianhua and Yuechan be his women. However, Lei Tianba was also very unconvinced, and cried, "even so, I will fight with you, to see if you, a mean villain, have the ability to have two beauties." God Qianhua chuckled, "deal with you! If you don''t need my husband''s hand, I can solve you by myself. If you dare to beat me, you have to pay some price. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''ll do it myself." "God Qianhua confidently said with a smile," you can rest assured, although I am not your opponent, but he still has no problem with me, and I would like to teach him a lesson. " Zhao Fu no longer insisted, let God Qianhua. There are only two people left in the air, one is Lei Tianba and the other is shenqianhua. They stand on one side respectively. The others all retreat to the distance and watch the battle to begin. God Qianhua took out the gold sword, pointed to Lei Tianba, said domineering, "come on! Let me see how much stronger you are? " Lei Tianba said with a loud smile, "I really like your character. We feel that we are made for each other. You can rest assured that my strength will not disappoint you." Shen Qianhua''s arrogant smile makes his body disappear in his place and appears in front of Lei Tianba. He cuts out with a sword and brings out a huge golden sword light. He cuts Lei Tianba fiercely. Lei Tianba hid directly to the side, and his body shot out like an electric light. He avoided the move of shenqianhua. At that moment, he appeared above the back of shenqianhua. With a fist and countless thunder and lightning, he stormed towards shenqianhua fiercely. Bang! Shen Qianhua chopped out with a backhand sword, and a golden sword force with a strong power, chopped the past to Lei Tianba. Bang! The more than ten thunder and lightning that hit the God Qianhua were cut off by one sword, and turned into countless small electric arcs. Lei Tianba''s body was also cut off and flew out by one sword. However, Lei Tianba used electric arc to defend himself, and he was not injured. However, judging from the situation of the fight just now, Shen Qianhua''s power is really terrible, and he is the peerless Tianjiao ranked fifth. Lei Tianba certainly won''t admit defeat directly. With a roar, a strong thunder and lightning burst out. He saw countless purple lightning coming out of his arm. These purple lightning constantly condensed and changed to form a powerful thunder lion. Boom! Leitianba hit hard, the terrible thunder lion with countless lightning, and a momentum of destroying everything, fiercely rushed to the God Qianhua, the momentum was very terrible. Shen Qianhua held up the golden sword in his hands with a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. A huge force poured into the sword. The golden sword sent out dazzling light, and an amazing force spread out. Bang! At the moment when the thunder lion rushed to the God Qianhua with countless lightning, the great sword lifted by God Qianhua was forced to split. A huge golden sword light directly approved the huge thunder lion in two and turned into countless electric arcs and disappeared. God Qianhua dragged this army of gold and rushed to leitianba with a strong momentum, bringing out a golden streamer. Lei Tianba looks serious, and grabs hard with both hands. Countless purple lightning comes out, forming two thunder guns with thunder. Boom! Boom! Lei Tianba hands hard a throw, two thunder guns with a strong force to the God Qianhua shot past, the speed is very fast, in the air in a row, but also issued a shimmering electric sound. Bang! With a wave of the sword, the sword will cut off the thunder gun and make a loud noise. However, Lei Tianba constantly shot a root of thunder gun, only to see a ray of thunder light constantly shooting at God Qianhua, and God Qianhua kept waving the sword in his hand, cutting the thunder gun open. Make a loud noise. Boom! A roar was heard together. Lei Tianba raised a hand and burst out a terrible thunder and lightning. Countless thunder and lightning came out in the sky. Then these thunder and lightning continued to condense to form a huge thunder ball, and a momentum of destruction spread out. Lei Tian Ba hands a wave, that huge thunder ball with terrible power, fast shot to God Qianhua. God Qianhua power into the hand of the big sword, originally wanted to cut this thunder ball. Bang! A huge sound issued, that thunder and lightning even directly exploded, countless electric arcs with amazing power, shot at the God Qianhua. The number is innumerable. Purple thunder lights up all around.God Qianhua was shocked and blocked in front of him with his sword. A golden shield emerged from the sword and wrapped his body. Bang! Countless purple thunder and lightning hit the golden shield, and shenqianhua was like being hit by a huge force, and the shield broke into several cracks. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge thunder gun with amazing momentum to the God Qianhua flew past, the speed is very fast, in the air in a row. God Qianhua directly to the side of a hide, avoid this huge thunder gun, that huge thunder gun fell on the ground, countless thunder and lightning hit the ground, a huge bang issued, the ground instantly broke out a big pit. Lei Tianba is full of arc, just want to launch an attack on shenqianhua. God Qianhua sneered, "it''s my turn now!" Boom! Shen qianhuaping took up the sword in his hand, and a strong force was injected into it. The big sword radiated a strong light. A golden lightsaber was formed around, and the number reached thousands, giving out a terrible sword momentum. Clang, clang Shen Qianhua waved his sword with great force. The golden lightsaber shot at shenqianhua as fast as possible, as if destroying everything. Leitianba burst out a strong force, for countless purple lightning from the body, with the power of powerful lightning, to the countless golden lightsabers. Bang Bang Bang There was a big bang. The purple lightning and the lightsaber collided together. There were countless explosions, and an amazing force spread. Suddenly! Shen Qianhua disappears in the same place and appears behind Lei Tianba. He cuts Lei Tianba down to the ground with a sword and hits a big hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Boom! Lei Tianba was in the pit. His face was angry and he roared. He burst out a huge force of thunder and lightning. His body emitted a strong purple light, shining everywhere. The ground was constantly cracked and collapsed, and purple arcs emerged from the void. His body began to lighten, that is to say, he began to become a man composed of purple thunder. His body was twined with countless electric arcs and sent out an amazing force of thunder and lightning. It was as terrible as a lightning master. Shua! Lei Tianba rushes to shenqianhua. His body is like an electric light. He just appears in front of shenqianhua in a moment. With countless purple lightning in one hand, his voice is amazing. God Qianhua blocked with the sword, and the golden sword released a golden defense shield, which wrapped the body of God Qianhua. Bang! The innumerable thunder and lightning blocked the shield and made a huge noise. The body of God Qianhua was also forced to step back. But the powerful shield blocked countless thunder and lightning. Boom! Lei Tianba made another fist, countless lightning with amazing power hit the gold shield, and made a loud noise. God Qianhua''s body was also forced to step back. Boom! Lei Tianba then kicked out, with a more terrifying force of thunder and lightning, kicked on the shield, making a huge noise, and a strong wind blew open. Shen Qianhua''s body fell back more than ten meters, and the defense shield also broke into many cracks. Lei Tianba, with a smile on his face and purple arc all over his body, continues to rush to the God Qianhua. Boom! With a cold hum, a powerful divine power erupted directly. A female seal appeared on the eyebrow, and countless golden lights were emitted from the body, forming a golden beam that rushed into the sky and formed a huge golden column. The golden mark on Shen Qianhua''s eyebrows spread out and covered both sides of his face. His long hair turned into gold. A pair of gold virtual body armor emerged from all around and was worn on shenqianhua''s body. The golden breath came out of God Qianhua''s body, and a terrible force was sent out, Lei Tianba was shocked. Bang! At this time, Shen Qianhua held the sword in both hands and waved it vigorously. A huge golden sword light with strong power was cut out, as if it could split a mountain. Lei Tianming quickly released countless lightning, forming a shield composed of lightning, blocking in front of the body, flashing countless lights. Bang! That terrible golden sword light cut on it, Lei Dun collapsed directly, and Lei Tianba''s body was also directly cut out. Lei Tianba''s body was inverted for more than 100 meters before it stopped. There was also a wound in the body composed of electricity and light. It was located on the chest. The wound was relatively long. If ordinary people were seriously injured, they would be injured. But now Lei Tianba''s body is composed of countless thunder and lightning. As long as the power of thunder and lightning is not extinguished, even if he is cut in two, he will recover soon. Now Lei Tianba''s face is rather ugly. From his sword just now, Lei Tianba understands that the power of God Qianhua is very terrible. Boom! Leitianba did not hesitate to break out all the power. Countless thunder and lightning shot out of the body, and then changed to form a huge thunder dragon with a destructive force. Oh! The Thunder Dragon issued a huge roar, with countless thunder and lightning, as if to destroy everything, ferocious rushed to the God Qianhua. Shen Qianhua held up the big sword in his hands, and a strong force poured into the sword. The strong golden sword light shone on all sides, and a huge sword power came out. Thunder Dragon with the power of terrible thunder and lightning is about to hit shenqianhua, and the big sword that God Qianhua raises in both hands, cuts hard, and a huge sword light cuts out with the power of destroying the heaven and earth. Bang! A huge noise caused a sensation in all directions. The golden sword light and Thunder Dragon collided together, and an amazing shock wave spread out. In that moment, the ground was all broken, countless trees were broken and stones were broken. Shen Qianhua held the sword in both hands, controlled the light of the sword and continued to chop at the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon sent out a huge force of thunder and lightning, and continued to hit shenqianhua. A strong force came out, forming a strong wind blowing around, and countless sand and stones were blown away. Bang! A huge sound was heard, and the terrible sword light still cut off the Thunder Dragon, and the evil Dragon flew backward and hit a mountain. Countless thunder and lightning raged, and the mountain collapsed directly, and countless stones and stones burst out, and smoke and dust filled the air. Thunder Dragon''s body directly collapses, this blow Thunder Dragon suffered heavy damage, but the Thunder Dragon directly uses a stronger move, the body turns into innumerable lightning, shoots into the sky, and then dissipates. Suddenly! The heaven and earth began to change suddenly. Countless forces of heaven and earth gathered. A piece of black cloud covered the sky. It was as thick as a quilt. There was no gap. A huge sense of oppression also came out.At this time, the black cloud sent out bursts of thunder, a silk of arc came out of the black cloud, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning came out. Boom! A huge thunder suddenly sounded, a huge purple lightning with the power of punishment, like a broken bamboo to the God Qianhua in the past, as if can also break the earth. God Qianhua blocked the huge thunder and lightning with his sword and didn''t receive any damage. Boom, boom With the terrible power of thunder and lightning, one by one, the lightning fell down from the sky and made a huge sound. It was like an electric field around, which made the hair stand up. In the face of the purple thunder and lightning, Shen Qianhua''s expression did not change much. He kept on waving sword light, chopping away the lightning and turning it into many electric arcs. Seeing that he was still unable to attack the God Qianhua, Lei Tianba was angry, and countless black clouds gathered at one time and then rotated to form a huge whirlpool. Whirlpool with a huge force constantly rotating, surrounded by a silk arc, a force of extinction from the center of the vortex. Boom! A huge roar sound sounded, and the heaven and earth seemed to burst. A huge pillar of thunder with the power of destroying heaven and earth shot at the God Qianhua at a high speed. The void was distorted, and no one could resist the thunder. Bang! However, the thunder and lightning fell on the ground, and the lightning kept falling on the ground. From the distance, a huge purple thunder pillar stands between heaven and earth. One end is located in the center of a huge black whirlpool, and the other is in a big pit. The purple light shines on all sides, and a surprising momentum continuously flows to the four sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The continuous lightning column attack makes shenqianhua a little unbearable. The ground under him is constantly collapsing. The thunder and lightning falling from the lightning pillar strikes the surrounding ground, and the ground around him is constantly breaking and collapsing. Ah! God Qianhua cried out, and burst out a terrible and incomparable strength. The body emitted a strong golden light, and the female seal in the middle of the eyebrow was the brightest. A golden field spread out with strong power in an instant. I saw a huge golden shield covering 10000 meters in an instant, sending out a huge momentum, and the purple pillar was blocked by the golden shield. Lei Tianba was furious and controlled more powerful forces to attack shenqianhua. He saw that the black whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger, and the clouds were getting thicker and thicker. It seemed that the sky was about to collapse, giving people a huge sense of oppression. And the purple thunder pillar in the center of the whirlpool is also getting bigger and bigger, sending out a terrible thunder and lightning force, sending out a breath of annihilation. The void has continued to collapse. It seems to be in an electric field for thousands of miles. The world is quiet and full of extreme danger. Countless creatures feel this momentum and flee. Such a terrible pillar fell on the golden shield, and the golden shield could not bear it. It began to crack and make a clear sound. Boom! At this moment, shenqianhua held up his golden sword with one hand and pointed to the sky. A huge and incomparable force broke out, and countless strong golden lights were emitted, which was very dazzling. The Golden Shield got this huge force, and the cracks were healing rapidly. The thunder pillar continued to attack. Shenqianhua chose to resist, and both sides were in a standoff for a period of time. The thunder pillar in the sky is slowly becoming smaller, and its power is also slowly weakening. Leitianba can''t maintain the consumption for such a long time, and the defense shield is still so strong, without any weakening. Slowly, the thunder column in the sky dissipated, and the huge whirlpool of dark clouds also dispersed. However, Lei Tianba did not give up. His body emitted a suction force, and the force of heaven and earth quickly poured into the clouds. The sky and the earth began to change color. Black clouds kept gathering here, and thunder continued to ring. Lei Tianba wanted to use the power of heaven and earth to recover strength as soon as possible, so as to launch a stronger attack on shenqianhua. The thunder column dissipated, God Qianhua also spread the defense cover, a pair of golden eyes looking at the thick dark clouds in the sky. Boom! A greater divine power poured into the sword she held up. The sword radiated countless lights, forming a golden lightsaber with a length of 1000 meters. An amazing force spread out and enveloped the four sides, making the four sides sink suddenly. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and Shen Qianhua split the sword in his hand. A huge golden sword light, with a huge sword wind, fiercely chopped the clouds in the sky. Bang! A huge voice sounded, and the black sky seemed to be divided into two. The huge golden sword light cut the black clouds open, revealing the blue sky. Countless lights fell from that opening. This scene was very shocking. But the black clouds cut open by a sword quickly merge and want to restore the former appearance. Boom, boom God Qianhua constantly cut out a golden sword light, with a strong force, to the sky in the past, the sky in the thunderstorm cut out a lot of pieces. This makes Lei Tianba unbearable. At one time, he sends out huge thunder and lightning. He splits to the God Qianhua and falls down one after another. But God Qianhua at a time sent out a shield to block all the thunder and lightning, which did not hurt her at all. Lei Tianba can only give up and continue to attack. His body emits a greater attraction, which brings the forces of countless heaven and earth together. The more and more black clouds, the bigger the black clouds. This is the advantage of Lei Tianba into Tianlei. It can easily mobilize the power of heaven and earth, making his strength not only stronger, but also easy to recover. Shen Qianhua looked at the thick black cloud and did not attack as before. With one hand, he lifted the sword and released it. The sword was controlled by invisible forces and floated in the air. A golden magic power constantly gushes out of God Qianhua''s hands and injects into the golden sword. The golden sword emits bright golden sword light, and there are virtual shadows all around. All of them are women in gold armor. They exude great power, but their appearance is vague. They can''t see their faces clearly. There are only eight of them around the God Qianhua. The golden sword suspended in the air, with the continuous injection of power from shenqianhua, sent out wisps of golden sword Qi, each of which seemed to be able to cut open the space, sending out a terrible momentum. "Kill the eight gods!" God Qianhua drank softly and raised his hand to the top. The big sword suspended in the air turned into a golden streamer and shot out into the sky. It just disappeared into the black clouds in an instant.The sword of gold penetrated the thick black clouds and flew into the higher sky, where the sky was still blue and there were thick black clouds below. Boom! A huge noise broke out, and the golden sword sent out countless dazzling sword lights. A huge and incomparable sword force gushed out and spread to the sky everywhere. The huge golden sword lights penetrated the black clouds and shot on the ground. The huge sword power brought by the golden beams dissipated countless black clouds, which made the sky seem to have large golden holes. The black clouds covering the whole sky were also slowly disappearing. When people saw this scene, they were very shocked. This move completely broke the move that Lei Tianba changed into Tianlei. It was not a loss that he was the fifth most outstanding Tianjiao. People were really convinced of the terrible power of God Qianhua. Countless black clouds dissipated to reveal the blue sky, and people did not see Lei Tianba''s figure. He thought that this guy must be defeated. The strongest move was broken, and there was no counterattack. Boom! A thunder suddenly sounded, only to see a dark purple thunder and lightning in the sky. These thunder and lightning constantly came out, forming a huge and incomparable thunder ball. A terrible force emanated from it. A burst of thunder and lightning breath flowed to the four sides like a flood, which was rare to stand up. People are surprised that Lei Tianba still has strength. However, seeing the momentum of the thunder ball, I feel that leitianba is trying to use this move. Boom! That Thunderball was very fast, and it shot from the sky to the God Qianhua on the ground. It didn''t give anyone a chance to react. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Bang! A huge noise broke out, that dark purple thunder ball exploded, countless dark purple thunder and lightning raged in all directions, the power of terror destroyed everything around, the ground, trees, stones were all broken, the arc covered all the place. A ten thousand meter pit appeared, and the inside of the pit was blackened. Some of it had melted and turned into a pool of magma, emitting a high temperature. But in the center of the pit, Shen Qianhua has nothing to do with her. However, the eight virtual shadows around her, with dark purple arc on her body, seem to have been severely damaged. On the other side of the pit lies a figure, which is Lei Tianba. At this time, Lei Tianba, pale and weak, has no power, just that move has exhausted all his strength. Seeing this scene, people naturally understood that Lei Tianba had lost, and there was no possibility of any counterattack. People could not help but feel sorry. "Lei Tianba is really strong. He has defeated two peerless Tianjiao in a row. The key is that the two peerless Tianjiao are very strong. Now Lei Tianba deserves my respect." "Yes! Lei Tianba''s power is several times stronger than before. Unfortunately, this time she challenges the fifth ranked God Qianhua. The power of that God Qianhua can be said to be abnormal, but it is a little weaker than shaming. " "Well, I feel the same way. If Lei Tianba is not challenging God Qianhua, but is challenging Yuechan, who ranks sixth, there may be a chance that he will win." "Now I don''t know where leitianba ranks, because I haven''t fought with Yuechan. It''s hard to judge. I feel like at least seventh, stronger than the previous corpse swallowing." "What a pity! Lei Tianba will stop here. As long as he is defeated in the hands of others, he will not be able to gain the position of the Lord of the gods. Now there are four of the top ten peerless Tianjiao, that is, the top four people. There is no hope for other people. " ¡­¡­ At this time, some people also found that the mark of gods on the back of Lei Tianba''s hand was still five color level. It was strange in people''s hearts that it was not Lei Tianba who lost and how he didn''t disappear. After careful consideration, they realized that the duel of peerless Tianjiao at the same level was recognized. Just now, the God Qianhua was picked up by Zhao Fu, which was regarded as a loss to Zhao Fu. Later, some points were obtained, which made the mark of gods only have silver level. So the level of the two is not equal. This time, the secret situation of the battle is not recognized, and the points have not disappeared. However, for the powerful people, the points don''t care much, and they can easily get them. However, this time, the secret space of the battle was not recognized, but the result of the battle was that Lei Tianba lost his Qi, which made it impossible for him to become the Lord of the gods. Shen Qianhua looks at Lei Tianba lying on the ground with a pair of eyes. The corners of his mouth rise and show a strong smile. He reaches out to the sky and grabs the big sword floating in the sky and flies to her hand quickly. Holding this golden army, Shen Qianhua went to Lei Tianba, came to Lei Tianba and said with a smile, "you lost!" Lei Tianba looks ugly and doesn''t say anything. God Qianhua said with a trace of ridicule, "you still want me? He also said that as long as he defeated me, he would be my man? Say what you said before Lei Tianba''s face was angry, and he felt a strong shame. He couldn''t help shouting, "God Qianhua, I''ll get you. Then I''ll let you know what''s wrong. It''s useless for you to kneel on the ground and beg me." God Qianhua disdains a smile, a sword in his hand, a sword force to send out, will leitianba fly out. Lei Tianba flew out a few meters and fell on the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, his face became more pale, a pair of eyes staring at God Qianhua. God Qianhua looked at Lei Tianba contemptuously, "want to get me? Do you think you deserve it? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now Lei Tianming quickly flew over from the sky and fell on the side of Lei Tianba. He opened his mouth to God Qianhua and said, "God daughter, my brother and I have offended you. Please let us go once. In the future, we will not have any resentment with you." They understand the character of Shen Qianhua. She said that she would kill Lei Tianba, and then she could kill Lei Tianba. Moreover, the power of Shennv palace was stronger than that of leitianba. God Qianhua didn''t pay attention to Lei Tianming''s words, but looked at Lei Tianba and said, "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?" Lei Tianba''s face was angry, but he didn''t open his mouth. God Qianhua''s eyes were cold. Lei Tianming just wanted to say something. God Qianhua waved his sword and flew Lei Tianming out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Lei Tianba''s face changed and he said angrily, "what do you want me to do?" God Qianhua chuckled, "I said it! Do you think you deserve me? " Lei Tianba tried to resist his anger, "am I not worthy of it?" "God Qianhua''s face with a smile," now you know, you can''t get me, can be my man only he. " Lei Tianba said angrily, "what''s good about him? But how can you become his woman so simply as a mean person God Qianhua laughed and waved his hand to fly Lei Tianba out. "He''s a little mean, but he''s my man now. What can you say? And I want to say that he is far more terrible than you, and I am willing to be her womanLei Tianba stares at God Qianhua and dare not open his mouth at will. At the same time, he had a very kind heart. He really couldn''t figure out who Zhao Fu was and what kind of ability he could make God Qianhua so willing to be his woman. At this time, God Qianhua said with a smile, "I said I would teach you. Now, how do you say I should teach you? Should I cut off your hands and feet, or cut off that thing under you?" Lei Tianba''s face was angry and his face was very ugly. Lei Tianming came over with the same ugly face and said, "goddess! Please let my brother go once more. He has already paid for it. I beg you. " When Lei Tianba saw his brother begging God Qianhua to let him go, he was extremely distressed and moved. He began to cry, "God Qianhua, you can kill him if you want. I can''t be angry with you any more. You can leave here as soon as you want." God Qianhua snorted, "do you think he can escape? Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose! " Said the God Qianhua raised the sword in the hand. Lei Tianming saw this also directly burst out a force, want to resist God Qianhua. Moon Chan flew over and said, "OK! Qianhua Xianggong said not to waste time here, but to seize the time to find the place where the LORD God is inherited. " God Qianhua chuckled, "I know!" Then he glanced at Lei Tianba and Lei Tianming, and he had no interest in them at all. Lei Tianming is grateful to see the holy moon Chan. His heart can''t help but beat up again. But thinking that she is a woman of other men''s, he feels a little uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Even if Lei Tianming is so, moon Chan does not look at Lei Tianba brothers. God Qianhua scattered all the power, went up to hold the moon Chan and said with a smile, "just now you call me so kind, I want you to call me that long ago." Moon Chan white God Qianhua one eye, "I am looking at you are also a husband of the woman just call you, and I said, I dare not be interested in women, and there is a husband, you do not like this." God Qianhua hugged Yuechan and said with a smile that he didn''t care about. "But I still like you. Don''t worry about our women who belong to that guy. We''ll serve him together when we get there." The moon Chan face slightly red, broke away from the embrace of God Qianhua, to Zhao Fu found flying past. God Qianhua followed with a smile. Now there are both men and women. This kind of day feels good. When Lei Tianba heard that they were serving Zhao Fu together, he couldn''t help but envy him. He wanted to conquer the two women most and let them submit to himself. It was a glorious thing. They were the most beautiful women in the world. Thinking of Zhao fuchan, she is so miserable. Zhao Fu left here directly with the people and continued to look for the place where the main God was inherited. Lei Tianba and Lei Tianming also left the place. Now Lei Tianba''s face is dim. He is defeated by others. It is impossible for him to become the Lord of the gods. Everything has lost its meaning and become a bit boring. A few hours later, Zhao Fu sensed something and flew to one side. When the three sisters felt something, they followed Zhao Fu to one side. Others are a little strange, not sure what Zhao Fu and they feel. After a while, they came to a light curtain, which had twelve colors, and fell from the sky and covered a place ahead. Because of the light curtain, they did not know what it looked like. Looking at this light curtain, Zhao Fu felt a powerful force of time. This kind of power of time is very special. It is not the same as the power of time possessed by the three people of Shituo, but another force of time. Because it was special, Zhao Fu took the people to have a look. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest. Now this light curtain needs the power of time to open, which is not a difficult task for Zhao Fu. He not only has three time goddesses around him, but also has the power of time himself. When he came to the light curtain, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pressed it on it. A force of time gushed out. The light curtain of twelve colors appeared waves, and then a big round hole appeared. Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, stepped in, and the others followed him. After entering it, they found that they came to a large building, which seemed to be a big city. It looked very old. Some places also collapsed, and some places grew weeds. It looked very desolate. There is a kind of force of time everywhere. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Shitun and asked, "what time force do you feel this is?" "This kind of time force is very similar to the force of a year''s time, but it is different from the force of ordinary year''s time. I''m not sure what kind of time force this is," Shi said Originally, time, minute, day, month and week are a unit of time, but the God of time born in that period of time can also be called the God of year, the God of time, the God of heaven, the God of moon, the God of week and the God of seconds. Since they have become gods, they also have their own exclusive power of time. Therefore, they can also be divided into the power of year, day, month and week. Among them, the strongest is the power of time, because the year is already the largest unit of time, with the strongest force of time. Zhao Fu thought that Shitun, as a goddess of time, should know this kind of power, but he was disappointed. At the same time, Zhao Fu was also very curious. He did not know what kind of power was and what was special about it. Zhao Fu and his men planned to move on and look at the center of the city. Suddenly! A group of goats rushed to the crowd with great momentum. The goats were only five or six meters old. Their wool was green. The two horns of their heads were like jade. Their four hooves could step on the void. They were full of the power of time. Facing these goats, Zhao Fu took out a sword, waved it vigorously, and chopped at the group of goats with a huge black sword light. However, some unexpected things happened. These goats could also use the power of time to emit countless green lights. The terrible sword light that had been chopped down was gradually reduced, and finally disappeared, and did not attack the goats. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. A force of time poured into his sword and once chopped at the group of goats. This time, the green light emitted by the goats was unable to resist the sword light. Some goats in front of them were cut in half. After the goats were cut open, they turned into countless green light spots and floated towards the center of the city. There were still many goats left, and others started to kill them.Because of the force of time, the general force has no effect on goats, except for some forces that can break time. Therefore, other women did not perform well and did not kill too many goats. Because they are the God of time, they are very outstanding. I saw them stretch out a hand, a force of time gushed out, forming a wheel of time around their palms, a wheel of time constantly absorbing this power, shooting out a line of light. The speed of countless beams of light emitted was very fast. It just crossed in the air, passing through the body of a goat, turning into countless green light spots, and drifting towards the center of the city. The crowd disposed of the group of goats, and they moved on. After a while, another group of animals, with the momentum of Pang Da Da, rushed to Zhao Fu. This is a group of cattle. The size of these cattle is the same as that of goats before. They are five or six meters in size. The cattle hide is a kind of black. A pair of horns are as strong as steel. They also have a sense of time. Besides, the number of cattle in this herd is almost the same as that of goats before, not much or not. Zhao Fu looked at the group of cattle rushing towards him. Without saying anything, he started to kill the group of cattle. And this herd of cattle will also turn into countless black light spots and float to the center of the city. It seems that if you want to understand this matter, you must go to the center of the city. Zhao Fu did not waste time with the people to move on. Although these two attacks are troublesome to deal with, they are not dangerous, and people are not afraid of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 After less than a while, a group of animals with a strong momentum rushed over. This time, the animals are a group of monkeys. This group of monkeys is five or six meters high. They are full of red troubles. Their red pupils give out a slight light, giving people a fierce feeling and strong power. However, for Zhao Fu''s group of people, there were many dangers at all. It was very easy to solve these monkeys, and the number of these monkeys was the same as that of goats and black cattle before. After Zhao Fu''s people killed this group of red monkeys, those monkeys would become countless red light spots and float towards the center of the city. Then they went on and met groups of animals. There are mice with silvery white fur and pale gold tail. There are five or six meters long snakes with blue skin and a pair of dogs with gem like eyes. These animals were all the same size. After being killed by Zhao Fu, they turned into light spots of different colors and floated to the center of the city. Looking at the animals, Zhao Fu vaguely understood something. Now that Zhao Fu''s people are almost in the center of the city, a group of fierce creatures rush out at this time. Ouch A sound of dragon chant rings, a gold dragon, with a huge dragon power rushed out. This dragon is only five or six meters long, with golden scales, golden horns and whiskers. Its body emits a little golden light and emits a huge dragon power. Its number is the same as that of other creatures before. However, although the size of the same number, but the strength of this golden dragon, far stronger than other creatures. Boom, boom The dragons opened their mouths, and countless golden lights came out. With fierce power, the golden beams shot at all the people of Zhaofu. The speed was very fast, and it gave out a huge momentum. Boom! Seeing that the golden beams were about to hit all of Zhao Fu''s people, Zhao Fu directly burst out with a strong force. With one hand, a huge force gushed out, and a black dragon mask instantly spread out. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the golden beams shot on the black defense cover, and a strong force scattered, forming a strong wind. After so many attacks, the black shield did not receive any damage. Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile of disdain. With a strong momentum, the golden dragons rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took back his hand, and the black defense cover spread out. A huge force poured into the sword, and the sword scattered a huge sword light. Boom! With a sword, a huge black sword light, with a huge black sword wind, fiercely cut to the front, as if to destroy everything. Bang Bang Bang With a sound of explosion, the golden dragons were directly chopped and exploded by a sword. A burst of golden light was everywhere. The body of the Golden Dragon turned into countless golden spots and floated to the center of the city. When the Tong women also quickly hand, solve the remaining one by one dragon, and finally all of them will be solved. In front of him was the center of the city. All the puzzles were about to be solved. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go!" The women were also curious and followed Zhao Fu. Coming to the center of the city, this is a very large square. Twelve statues are distributed in twelve directions. Each statue is more than ten meters high and has a different appearance. They are mice, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs. And each statue emits a different light, but the power is the same. This is somewhat surprising, which means that the twelve statues have a power. Zhao Fu didn''t have any surprise in his heart, because he had expected it before. The first attack on Zhao Fu is sheep, the second is cattle, and the third is monkey. If it appears once or twice, it may be consumption, but it is all from the twelve zodiac signs. It is almost certain that there is something to do with the twelve zodiac animals, so there will be twelve corresponding animals, so Zhao Fu is not surprised. The twelve zodiac animals, also known as zodiac, are twelve kinds of animals corresponding to the twelve Branches of the earth. The twelve Branches of the earth represent the twelve times, and the earth branches themselves are symbols for distinguishing time. That is, Zi (rat), Chou (ox), Yin (tiger), Mao (rabbit), Chen (Dragon), Si (snake), Wu (horse), Wei (sheep), Shen (monkey), you (chicken), Xu (dog), Hai (pig) the twelve zodiac represents not only twelve hours, but also twelve years. Each year represents an animal. Twelve years are regarded as a cycle, so as to keep the cycle. This special force of time is the force of time in the zodiac. The force of time in the Chinese zodiac is a very powerful force of time, which was originally stronger than the ordinary force of time. It is estimated that the power of the world time composed of the three sisters of Shitun can resist, and the force of other times is impossible to resist.Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. Before that, he tried every means to find the God of time or things related to time. Now he has gained the power of time and found three time goddesses. Now the zodiac time is coming. However, although there is the power of time, but the force of time in the zodiac is also very strong, so we must not miss it. Zhao Fu stepped forward. Boom, boom A roar constantly sounded, only 12 statues emit different colors of light, 12 beams of light into the sky, forming 12 pillars of light, a strong momentum spread out. Zhao Fu, who had just been carried in for a step, only felt that his body was suppressed by a huge force of time, which was still moving step by step, forcibly depriving Zhao Fu of a large number of life. This kind of feeling is very special. I want to suddenly pass year after year, and 12 years later. The most important thing is that there is no way to resist the power of time in the zodiac with ordinary forces. If ordinary people go in, their life will be immediately deprived and then die of old age. But Zhao Fu was not an ordinary person. He directly sent out a huge force of time, forming an invisible defense shield to resist the passage of time. Then Zhao Fu continued to take a step forward. Boom! With a roar, the power of time became more and more huge, and the invisible mask of time that Zhao Fu sent out began to collapse. Zhao Fu quickly sent out a stronger force of time, forming a stronger defense shield to block the force of the zodiac time. Fortunately, Zhao Fu''s power of time is the power of time of the ancient god, and it is also a kind of extremely top-level power of the world. However, Zhao Fu has just obtained and has not developed, so it is still relatively weak, but now it has blocked the power of time in the zodiac. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Zhao Fu resisted the force of time, and came to the middle of the square step by step. The huge force of time passing quickly dissipated, boom! There was a roar, and a light wheel with twelve colors appeared in the middle of the twelve beams. The twelve beams then dissipated, and the light wheel emitted a huge force of time. The twelve stone statues in the square radiate different light, forming 12 kinds of figures in the air, namely rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs. They are the same size and emit different kinds of light. Now they are like living creatures. They look at Zhao Fu with two pairs of eyes. They are not as dead as before. Boom! The twelve figures turned into streamers, which shot into Zhao Fu''s body. The light wheel in the sky also dropped a colorful beam. A huge force of time poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s chest radiated a strong light, showing a round mark composed of twelve patterns, and a strong momentum was emitted. The light of Zhao Fu''s body did not last for a while. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu has just acquired the power of inheriting the twelve zodiac signs and has mastered some information about them. As for what the zodiac is, I have said it before, so I don''t need to talk about it. In fact, the function of the zodiac is very powerful, not only has a strong special time force, but also has a strong role. Now let''s talk about the most powerful one of the twelve zodiac animals. It can be integrated into the national destiny. That is to say, Zhao Fu can integrate the zodiac into the Qi of the Qin Empire. The qi movement of the great Qin Empire is integrated into the twelve zodiac signs. The qi movement will become stronger and more stable. Moreover, all the people of the great Qin Empire can obtain the zodiac. Zodiac is what kind of animal it belongs to. Some people will belong to pigs, some will belong to dogs, some will belong to cattle, some will belong to horses, some will belong to chickens, some will belong to snakes, some will belong to sheep and so on. All the people of Daqin have twelve zodiac signs, which is of great help to them. First of all, the person who owns the Zodiac will change his or her own personal Qi. Originally, he has nihilistic Qi, but now there will be some forms, which are the twelve zodiac signs. Their luck will not only become stronger and more stable, but also not easy to lose. It will give them better opportunities, and at the same time, they can avoid some disasters and bad luck, and virtually protect them. This is the most powerful function of the twelve zodiac animals. Imagine that Daqin has a population of hundreds of billions, and all of them can obtain the zodiac sign. That is a great help, and the national destiny of Daqin will become stronger. Moreover, this is only owned by Daqin, other countries have no zodiac, which will become an advantage of Daqin. As the master of the zodiac, Zhao Fu is the aggregation of the twelve zodiac animals. Therefore, other people who have won the Zodiac will be more loyal to Zhao Fu under the influence of the twelve zodiac signs, and will strengthen their ruling power virtually. This had the greatest effect on the people who had just joined. As for those people who had long regarded Zhao Fu as someone who respected more than the gods, they were extremely devout and fanatical. Now Zhao Fu plans to create the gods of the twelve zodiac animals. Before that, Zhao Fu had this idea, but not creation, but collection. Zhao Fu already has seven goddess of snake, horse, pig, chicken, monkey, tiger and mouse, but there are still five. When Zhao Fu collected them, there was no effect. It was purely sexual interest. He wanted to collect the twelve zodiac goddesses in bed and enjoy them. It''s just that after such a long time, he almost forgot that Zhao Fu couldn''t touch women, so he didn''t think about it. Otherwise, there were so many gods in the divine world who would have gathered together the twelve zodiac goddesses. Now we can put together the twelve zodiac goddesses. Zhao Fu''s creation of the twelve zodiac goddesses must have played an important role. The zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac goddesses in the great Qin Dynasty will also be affected, and the zodiac goddesses will become stronger and stronger. If the power of the zodiac is enhanced, the effect on the people will be greater. If the power of the zodiac is enhanced to a certain extent, the common people will also master the power of a zodiac. The power of this kind of zodiac is different from that of Zhao Funian. It is only a kind of high-level power, and there is no power of time. But because it is also a high-level force, it will certainly not be weak. The key is that every one of the hundreds of millions of people in Daqin may have the power of the zodiac, and none of them can do it now. Moreover, these twelve zodiac goddesses really have the power of the zodiac, which is the power of Zhao Fu''s years. This time, when Zhao Fu returned to Daqin, he would make a large number of things containing the power of time to make the stone of sages. Because of the large demand, the three goddesses of the Tang Dynasty might not be able to make so many. At that time, the twelve zodiac goddess would also play a role. At this time, Zhao Fu stretched out one hand and grasped it. Twelve balls of light floated out of the twelve stone statues and flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put them into the storage and caution.This is the power of the twelve zodiac animals. The goddesses mentioned before belong to the twelve animals, but they belong to the corresponding creatures and have no power of the zodiac. Now we just need to integrate the power of the zodiac into the bodies of those goddesses, and they will become Zodiac goddesses directly. As mentioned earlier, seven goddesses have been collected, but five are still missing, namely, dog goddess, sheep goddess, rabbit goddess, cow goddess and dragon goddess. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu returned to the women and said, "the matter is settled. Let''s leave here." "My husband, what have you just got?" he asked curiously Zhao Fu simply said with a smile about the zodiac. People were also surprised. This kind of zodiac feeling is very special. The flower bell turned white and Zhao Fu said, "now, are you going to have another five women?" Zhao Fu chuckled, hugged her in his arms, and said, "now our plan is to look for the remaining five goddesses as well as the inheritance of the LORD God." Hualing''s face was reddish, and she didn''t say anything. After that, they left here and continued to search for the place where the LORD God passed on, and there were five goddesses. Now all kinds of gods in the secret place are searching for all kinds of treasures, and they have no time to continue fighting. They understand that the final stage will start soon. They are not able to continue to participate, and they don''t have the time to gain so many points. At the foot of a hillside, there are two people, one with short blue hair and a pair of sharp dog ears. They have beautiful faces and sexy bodies. They are wearing a leather coat and a handsome face. They also have a pair of dog ears on their heads and wear a black dress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Both of them exude a spirit of spirit, and neither is weak, because there are few weak people in the third stage of the competition among the gods. Those weak people have been eliminated in the previous two stages. The sexy woman named Lanying, the man named Goushan, two people are a couple, and have a long time, very loving. "My husband! I smell a panacea here, and it''s of good quality. " Lan Ying said with a happy smile. Gou Shan replied with a smile, "I also smell it. Now we''re going to find that kind of elixir quickly. Don''t let people take it away." Lan Ying nodded with a smile. Then they followed the breath of the elixir and came to a cave. The smell of the elixir came out of the cave. The mouth of the cave is tens of meters wide. It gives off a terrible smell. It feels very dangerous, which makes Goushan two hesitant. "My husband, are we going to go in?" Lan Ying asked earnestly. Gou Shan thought for a moment and said, "things in the secret territory are not ordinary. Although they are a little dangerous, they are still worth taking risks." Lan Ying nodded. Then they went into the cave and went deep. Before long, they saw a pair of huge red eyes looking at them in the dark. Their bodies were directly stiff in place, and they felt a strong fear in their hearts. "Lady! Let''s go. " Gou Shan said in a hurry. Two people feel the fierce momentum of the creature, they understand that they are not rivals, if they do not go fast, they are likely to die here. Lan Ying and Lan Ying ran out of the cave. "Oh A huge roar sounded, the cave was shaking, and the one ran fiercely towards Lan Ying. Lan Ying and Lan Ying rushed out of the cave, and the huge thing also rushed out of the cave. It turned out to be a black dragon. Now it is only half of its body climbing out of the hole. This black dragon is estimated to be hundreds of meters long, with black and cold scales, a pair of black iron dragon horns and a pair of blood colored dragon orders. It is supposed to be a Dragon God. The Black Dragon God''s speed is faster than Lan Ying two people, just catch up with two people, open mouth Fierce bite. Goushan two people have no way, can only stop to resist. Two people take out a long knife, burst out a strong divine power, hard a split, two terrible knife light to the Black Dragon God chopped in the past. Bang! Bang! With two loud noises, the two knives cut the Black Dragon God back several steps. The pain also made the Black Dragon God angry. His whole body crawled out of the cave completely and opened his mouth to spit out countless black flames to attack them. Goushan and the two quickly joined hands to resist the black flame. The black flame had a huge temperature. It seemed that the ground was burning and breaking. The two men''s shields began to melt, unable to resist the terrible black flame. Now they can only continue to run, and run to one side under the shield. The Black Dragon God catches up, raises the dragon claw and grabs it hard, with a fierce strong wind. Bang! The shield was hit by the dragon''s claws and flew out like a ball. Then it broke apart. Two of Goushan''s men also flew backward and fell to the ground with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. This made them even more afraid to fight with Heilong mountain. They got up from the ground and wanted to continue to escape. The Black Dragon God opens his mouth and spits out black flame. Lan Ying seized this opportunity and suddenly turned around and swung it out. A fierce knife light stood at the throat of the black dragon. The black flame burst in his mouth, and the black dragon was blown out directly. The black dragon fell on the ground, the corners of his mouth shed blood and roared ferociously, "I want to kill you." The black dragon''s body is rapidly becoming smaller, and then becomes a woman. This woman has long black hair and a pair of dragon horns on her head. She is very beautiful and slim. She is wearing black armor and holding a black dragon gun. She is fierce. Boom! The Black Dragon God burst out a huge black breath, and rushed to Lan Ying at a very fast speed. Only a few seconds later, he came to Lan Ying, waving a long gun, and with a terrible force, hit Lan Ying in the past. Lan Ying holds the long knife with both hands, and a magic power is injected into it. The long knife emits blue light, and Lan Ying swings it out with a knife. Bang! There was a huge noise when the knives and guns collided together. A strong force diffused in an instant, and the ground broke into pieces in an instant. A strong wind blew away. At that moment, Lan Ying was also hit and flew out. She fell on the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale. The Black Dragon God was not in Guan Lanying. The Dragon spear in his hand stabbed at Goushan nearby, and a sound of breaking the air sounded. A black gun strength with the power of penetrating the rocks, attacked Goushan in the past. Goushan quickly blocked in front of him with a knife and released his shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the shield broke open. Gou Shan''s body was also hit and flew out. However, he was not seriously injured, only blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.The Black Dragon God continued to stab Goushan with one shot. Goushan stood up from the ground and chopped it out with a strong knife. Bang! The spear and the knife collided together. Goushan was once shot out and fell to the ground. This time, there was a blood hole in Goushan''s chest, which was more serious. Goushan''s face was ugly, and he felt that he would die here. He could not help but fear. He didn''t want to die here. The Black Dragon God had a grim smile on his face, and his spear was about to stab at Goushan once. A figure suddenly appeared behind her, and a knife struck her hard, which made the Black Dragon God stop attacking and turned to block the knife with a dragon gun. Bang! A sound of steel interwoven sounds, knife and gun impact in a countless Mars explosion, the person who attacked is Lan Ying. Goushan watched Lan Ying entangle the Black Dragon God and thought that both of them might die here. He turned around and ran back. It was better to die here alone than to die here together. And he is also afraid of death, dead people can have nothing, but as long as people live, women''s wealth and fame still have a chance to gain. Lan Ying''s expression was stunned. She looked at Goushan who had left her escape. She never thought that such a thing would happen. She believed in Goushan very much and loved Goushan very much. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. Bang! When Lan Ying lost her mind, the Black Dragon God beat Lan Ying hard and flew her out. Lan Ying also responded quickly. Now she has no time to think about these things. At this time, she has only one choice, that is to escape, she also knows that she is not the opponent of the Black Dragon God. More importantly, she has only one person. Her husband, who has been in love for many years, chose to abandon her in the face of life and death. Lan Ying tried to endure the pain. Her eyes were moist and she turned and ran away. Black Dragon God with a fierce smile, no trace of pity, holding a long gun to continue to rush to Lan Ying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "Bang!" Lan Ying did not block the Black Dragon God''s attack. Her body was attacked and flew out. She vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and her face became more pale. Goushan had already fled far away at this time. When he turned around to see this scene, he thought that Lan Ying would surely die there, so he ran away more quickly without any hesitation and scruples. Lan Ying was seriously injured at this time, and now it is difficult to get up. The Black Dragon God looked at Lan Ying and said with a laugh, "I''ll eat you up and enjoy your flesh and blood." Lan Ying''s heart is a little desperate, she has no resistance, there is a way to escape, the result is only to die here. The Black Dragon God walked to Lan Ying step by step. Lan Ying got up from the ground, bleeding hands holding a long knife to the coming Black Dragon God. She didn''t want to lie there and eat it. Black Dragon God face some disdain, raised the long gun is trying to give Lan Ying a blow. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge momentum spread out of the flood. They felt this momentum, their bodies trembled instinctively, and they felt a strong fear. Turning around, I saw a man with a cloak and many very beautiful women. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face. He just sensed that there was a dragon spirit here, so he quickly flew here and looked at the two women in front of him, one was the dog God, the other was the Dragon God, who was just the person he was looking for. "Come here Zhao Fu had a smile and a trace of dignity in his voice, which was frightening. Lan Ying and the Black Dragon God knew that they would suffer if they went. The Black Dragon God turned around and wanted to run. She knew that Zhao Fu could easily kill her. Boom! Zhao Fu erupted a terrible dragon power, such as an invisible big hand pressed here. The Black Dragon God only felt the blood gushing out of extreme fear, so he knelt down on the ground with pale face and wide eyes. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had the power to make her so afraid. This power comes from the power of the dragon blood, and the other side is the supreme dragon clan. Now the Black Dragon God knelt on the ground, his mind was blank, and he did not dare to run away. He begged, "dragon respect! Don''t kill me. I can submit to you and do anything for you. " Lan Ying looked at the fierce Black Dragon God, but at this time she was afraid in front of the man. She didn''t dare to have any resistance. Just like a poor little beast, she was very surprised. But she understood the terror of the other side and knelt down on the ground. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Now come here." Hearing this, the Black Dragon God did not hesitate. She came to Zhao Fu with great fear. Lan Ying knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. She wanted to see what would happen. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and kissed the Black Dragon God on his mouth. After a while, the Black Dragon God did not have any fear. He soon fell into it and responded fiercely to Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu was not in a hurry and poured the six desires into her body. Lan Ying, kneeling on one side, could not help blushing. It turned out that the other side had asked them to do such a thing. Lan Ying couldn''t do it. So she stood up quietly and wanted to escape from here while Zhao Fu and the Black Dragon God were intimate. But then Zhao Fu opened the Black Dragon God, looked at Lan Ying who wanted to escape, and said with a smile, "do you think you can still escape?" Lan Ying was so scared that she knelt on the ground and pleaded, "please let me die. I am a woman with a husband. Please don''t treat me like that." Zhao Fu, with a smile and a flushed face, could not lean against Zhao Fu''s Black Dragon God. He went up to Lan Ying, stretched out a hand and directly pulled Lan Ying into his arms and kissed her on her lips. The six desires and demons are constantly pouring into it. Lan Ying began to struggle hard, and gradually the strength became smaller and smaller, and finally fell into it. Goushan, who had escaped for a long time, also felt a different breath coming out of his back. He understood what might have happened, which made him stop. He thought that he had been with Lan Ying for so many years, which made him feel very sad. He still loves Lan Ying and doesn''t want to give up Lan Ying, but he doesn''t want to die. But now I also want to see what changes. Lan Ying may not be dead. Gou Shan decides to return and look from a distance. If there is danger, he can continue to escape, but if there is a chance to save Lan Ying, it is still to save Lan Ying. Gou Shan went back slowly and carefully, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. His heart was filled with anger and his eyes were bloodshot. See a man and his wife intimate, his wife is very fierce response to the man, there is no intention of refusing, and the man is still playing with his wife let him infatuated with things on the chest, and her wife is still very enjoy, even a bit of dissolute. The man not only played with his wife, but also played with the just powerful Black Dragon God. Gou Shan wanted to rush to kill that man. But he clearly understood that such a powerful Black Dragon God was not his opponent, so he only died when he rushed over, so he could only bear his anger and watch his wife and be teased there. A little while later, Zhao Fu released Lan Ying, and Lan Ying was already in his arms. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. She said, "I have a husband. You have to treat me like this."Zhao Fu looked down at her and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. You are my thing now." Lan Ying was angry when she heard Zhao Fu''s overbearing words. However, she thought of Gou Shan who had just abandoned her and looked at Zhao Fu in front of her, and the pleasure of not retreating. She snorted, "then you can give me some time to think about it." Zhao Fu answered with a chuckle. In Zhao Fu''s arms, the Black Dragon God, with a charming face, said, "I am willing to serve the noble dragon Zun, which is my honor." Now the Black Dragon God also enjoys the feeling of intimacy with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu is the supreme of the dragon people. She can''t even touch this kind of existence. It will be of great benefit to be around such a person. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Now that he has taken over the dog goddess and the Dragon goddess, there are only three kinds of Goddess left to make up the twelve zodiac goddesses. After that, Zhao Fu left with people. Goushan looked at Zhao Fu who had left with hatred in his eyes. At the same time, he was glad that he had escaped before. Such a slut was not worth his life. Gou Shan didn''t expect that his wife would make love with a person immediately after he ran away. Moreover, he was so wild that his love for himself was fake. He was a bitch. Thinking of the scene that the man played with his wife, Gou Shan only wanted to be stronger, and then settle accounts with the two bitches. There were so many beautiful women around him that I would play in front of him. Wait! When gou Shan thought of this, he suddenly remembered that among the many women around the man, there seemed to be gods Qianhua and Yuechan. Gou Shan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 "Asshole!" Goushan couldn''t help but scold. Now God Qianhua and Yuechan are his women. How can he revenge now? Can this be tolerated? Thinking about the scene when his wife was being teased and enjoyed just now, Gou Shan''s anger couldn''t be eliminated, but he couldn''t do anything about it, because even if he tried hard, he couldn''t beat the peerless Tianjiao, and finally he could only scold the dog and man. His eyes turn to the other side, a mountain full of white flowers. Sha Ming looks at the huge array in the sky. Now there are only six circles that do not emit light. He feels that it is time for him to leave there. Roar! A scream of pain sounded, a ten thousand meters high, black hair, a long horn on the head, a pair of blood red eyes of the devil ape was a huge streamer through the body, countless blood splashed, the devil ape chest appeared a big hole. However, the devil ape had strong vitality and did not die. A man appeared in front of him, with a cruel smile on his face, stretched out a hand and turned it into a magic claw formed by evil Qi. It was caught in the devil ape''s body and took out the spirit in the demon ape''s body. This man is, of course, a powerful and terrifying God of Kerr. After taking out the divinity, Kerr directly put the one foot black divinity into his body and closed his eyes to absorb the power of the divinity. The remnant spirits in the Godhead are devoured directly without any resistance, just like meeting a black hole. And that one was taken out of the magic ape, convulsed a few times on the ground, also died in situ. A bloody streamer falls here, and the blood light disperses to show the figure of Sha Ming. Sha Ming looked at the God of Kerr with cold eyes and said, "we should have a winner or loser." The top ten Tianjiao ranks Sha Ming as the fourth and Kerr as the third. For such a ranking, shaming is a little uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t care about this ranking, why do people think he is weaker than Kerr? Kerr overbearing a smile, "yes, I also want to solve your problem as soon as possible, and then challenge the two emperor star owners." "Are you so confident that you''ll win?" she said Kerr laughed and said, "that''s for sure. I''m the man who will become the Lord of gods in the future. My name will ring through the whole world. How can I be defeated in your hands?" Bang! Sha Ming looks cold and looks at Kerr. He reaches out a hand and grabs it. A bloody sword appears in his hand. A fierce murderous spirit gushes from his body. "Let''s have a look at it!" With a smile on his face, Kerr stretched out a hand and grasped it. A black iron fork with countless magical patterns appeared in his hand, and a huge evil spirit spread out. Shaming begins to attack the God of Kerr. His body disappears in the same place and appears in front of Kerr at the next moment. With a sharp and bloody sword light, shaming kills Kerr. Kerr had a confident smile on his face and a black arc of iron fork in his hand. Bang! Iron fork and sword collide together, a sound of steel interwoven sounds, countless Mars erupted, a strong wind spread. In a flash, Sha Ming''s body disappears in place and appears on Kerr''s side. A sword brings out a bloody sword light and cuts at Kerr''s head. Kerr''s body doesn''t turn. He waves the iron fork in his hand and hits him at a time. In the next second, Sha Ming''s body disappears in the same place and appears behind Kerr. He raises his blood sword and sends out a stream of blood light. He cuts to Kerr with a strong force. Kerr turns to block with the iron fork in his hand, and once again blocks the attack of shaming. He looks at him with a pair of eyes and a scornful smile on his face. Boom! As soon as she is angry, a huge breath of blood breaks out from her body. Then she is controlled by an invisible force. In an instant, she bumps into Kerr with fierce force like a flood. Kerr''s face changed slightly, and he immediately took out the shield. However, he was hit by the bloody breath. However, he was not injured. There were only some tiny cracks in the black shield. Boom! But the next second, Sha Ming, who exudes a huge blood breath, appears in front of him. A sword with a huge bloody sword is chopped on the black energy shield. The energy shield is broken, and Kerr is also chopped away. Kerr flew upside down for more than ten meters and stopped his body, but he was not hurt. However, his expression became a little serious. The power of killing Ming was still very terrible. He still didn''t want to be careless. With a sword in his hand, shaming continues to rush towards Kerr with a huge bloody breath. Boom! This time, Kerr was not willing to be outdone. A huge evil spirit gushed from his body and rushed to Sha Ming. The speed of the two is very fast, and the distance between them is only two meters. A huge force is injected into the sword of shaming. The blood color of that sword is twined with countless colors, and an amazing sword force is sent out. Then, with a strong wave, he slashes Kerr fiercely. Kerr also injects a powerful magic gas into the iron fork. He sees that the iron fork sends out countless magic Qi. Kerr swings the iron fork with a terrible force, and the iron fork strikes at shaming with terrible power.Bang! A huge explosion sounded, the sword and the iron fork collided together, and a black and bloody air wave spread out, and the ground broke in an instant. The two fell back several meters under the force. At the next moment, shaming leans forward and rushes towards Kerr. He comes to Kerr and stabs him with the bloody sword in his hand. Kerr dodged the sword, then waved the iron fork in his hand, and with a surprising force, hit to the abdomen of shaming. Sha Ming can''t dodge. The bloody breath from his body forms a fog shield at that moment. Bang! The bloody fog shield is even more powerful than expected. The iron fork with a powerful force is blocked by the fog shield. Kerr''s face was stunned, and a sneer appeared on his face. A sword swung to Kerr, bringing out a sharp and bloody sword light. Kerr''s body dodged back and avoided the blow. With a bloody breath, shaming continues to rush towards Kerr. There was a trace of anger on Kerr''s face. Now he was really angry. He stretched out a hand, and a huge evil spirit gushed out, forming a devil''s big hand, and with a huge momentum, he grabbed at shaming with great momentum, Qiang! A clear and crisp sound of sword sounds, and a strong force is injected into the sword in his hand. With a strong wave, a huge and fierce bloody sword arc is cut out, and the big hand of the demon captured is cut open, and countless evil Qi dissipates. Suddenly! At the moment when the evil Qi dissipates, Kerr''s body appears in front of Daming. With a huge force in his hand, Kerr stabs at him fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Sha Ming''s bloody breath comes out of his body, and consciously blocks him in front of him, forming a round blood mist shield. Bang! The iron fork stabbed on the bloody fog shield with great force. The fog shield still blocked the iron fork, but the next second Kerr held the iron fork''s hand, and a powerful magic power poured out of the iron fork with one force at a time. Bang! With a loud noise, I saw that the iron fork penetrated through the fog shield. The fog shield turned into countless bloody breath and dissipated. The iron fork sent out a black light and killed Ming. Sha Ming''s body flies upside down for tens of meters and falls to the ground, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Kerr, holding the iron fork, rushed to Sha Ming with a strong momentum. Sha Ming gets up from the ground. A pair of blood colored eyes look at Kerr who rushes by. He bursts out countless bloody breath and raises his sword. Countless bloody breath twinkles the sword in an instant. I saw a sword ten meters long, and countless bloody breath twisted and whirled. Those bloody breath whirled up with a strong suction. All the forces around were sucked in, and a terrible momentum spread out. Boom! The sword that Sha Ming raised was cut down, and a whirling sword spirit with the power to destroy everything was chopped at Kerr. It hit Kerr like a tornado. Kerr''s heart was startled. He stretched out a hand, and a huge evil spirit gushed out. A huge shield with demonic patterns appeared and stood in front of Kerr, sending out a powerful magic power. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the bloody tornado hit it, a strong force burst out, a strong wind blew open, the shield began to break. Kerr''s face changed slightly, and a more powerful force poured into the shield. The shield gave out a powerful magic power, and the speed of cracking quickly weakened, and even some of the cracks began to heal. At this moment, shaming injects all his strength into it. He only hears the sound of boom. That bloody tornado smashes the huge shield, and even more blows the God of Kerr away. The ground pulled out a ravine, which was like being ground to pieces, leaving a circle mark. Kerr was more than 100 meters away from the ground, fell down on the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and got up from the ground with an angry face, boom! A huge black flame ignited from Kerr, a strong wind spread out, a huge force shrouded the four sides, the ground constantly cracked, Kerr was really angry. Whew! Kerr with a strong momentum, into a stream of light to kill Ming, the speed is very fast. Sha Ming''s body is full of bloody breath, waving the sword in his hand. With amazing power, the bloody sword light cuts to the rushing Kerr. Bang Bang Bang Kerr kept waving the iron fork in his hand, bringing out a series of terrible strength, smashing the sword light that had been chopped, and soon came to Sha Ming. At this time, shaming raised his sword, and powerful power poured into the sword. There were countless bloody sword lights on the top of that sword, shining on all sides, and a huge killing intention spread out. Boom! With a powerful sword, shaming cuts down. With the power of destruction, a terrible sword light cuts at Kerr. The air seems to be chopped and exploded. Boom! The God of Kerr also injected a powerful force into the iron fork in his hand. The iron fork emitted countless black magic lights. A virtual shadow of several kilometers long iron fork appeared. With a terrible force, it shot forward. It was irresistible. Bang! With a huge sound, the sword light and the iron fork shadow collided together, and a terrible destructive force spread out for several kilometers in an instant. Only a few kilometers of ground collapsed in an instant, and countless stones burst out. The bloody sword broke into pieces, and the iron fork virtual shadow flew out of the body with great strength, the body of shaming was shot hundreds of meters away and fell to the ground with blood flowing from his chest. Kerr cold face, holding the iron fork to Sha Ming. Ah! A roar sounded, and Sha Ming roared up to the sky. The bloody breath like a flood burst out, with the power to kill everything, the ground was constantly broken. It is like a flood is still surging to open, all submerged in it, that terrible breath makes the whole world become dangerous, even if people in the distance can feel it. Meanwhile, at the center of the huge killing atmosphere, shaming also began to make amazing changes. His long red hair grew rapidly, his ears became sharp, and he grew a pair of tusks. What was frightening was his bloody eyes. That pair of bloody eyes, pupil into blood crystal, shape for hexagon, white eye is black, full of this endless killing intention. Sha Ming is full of bloody breath. Holding this bloody sword, he exudes a terrible killing power. The void is torn by the murderous spirit, as if he can destroy the heaven and earth.Sha Ming''s blood colored eyes turn to Kerr. Naker''s body is stiff, and his body also feels a chill, as if he is being watched by a murderous beast. Shua! Sha Ming''s body instantly disappears in the same place, appears in front of Kerr, a sword with the power to destroy the world fell down. Kerr dodged the sword in a hurry. Boom! The sword light cleaved on the ground and made a huge sound. Countless stones fell into the ground. Only a sword mark with a length of kilometer, a width of six meters and a depth of tens of meters appeared on the ground. Kerr looked at the terrible power, his face became serious, and he did not hesitate. Boom! A terrible momentum erupted from Kerr''s body. His body rose into the air, and his body emitted countless black lights. The black light covered the whole world as if the world was dark. A terrifying force gushed out of Kerr''s body, which seemed to be composed of countless divine powers. It was as if the world could not bear it, and the space and ground were constantly collapsing. This is the universal power of the God of Kerr, the power to truly integrate the power of tens of thousands of gods. It can be said that Kerr did not use his full strength before he really used his own strength, because the power of all gods was not used. Kerr, who exerted the power of the gods, also changed greatly. His body became stronger. Three pairs of flesh wings behind him grew black scales on one side and black feathers on the other. His eyes became the appearance of three black gouyu heads. There is also a black light wheel on his back, which has a piece of divine patterns, very mysterious, emitting a terrible divine power. Whew! With the power to kill everything, shaming rushes to Kerr in the sky, just like a streamer, passing in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Shaming appears in front of Kerr. With the intention of destroying everything, shaming swings to Kerr. The world seems to be soaked with killing intention and becomes cold and piercing. Kerr''s expression is cold. Standing in the air, Kerr doesn''t move a step. Facing the attack of shaming, Kerr waves his iron fork, and a force that the world can''t bear. Bang! There was a huge explosion of light ball in the air. A terrible force spread out in an instant. The mountain, the ground, the trees and the stones all broke into pieces. A strong force into a huge storm blowing open, with the innumerable broken stones and wood, as if a natural disaster. People far away are aware of this terrible wave, and understand that it is the wave from the battle of peerless Tianjiao. But people are still very shocked, because such fluctuations can be far more powerful than the previous fluctuations, which is absolutely the power of the top three of the top ten Tianjiao. People don''t want to know who it is. It must be the battle between the God of Kerr and shaming. Because the top two are the owners of the Empire Star, they won''t fight until the final trial. Among the top ten Tianjiao, the God of Kerr and shaming are left. When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but get excited and rushed to the other side. Their two forces were so terrible that they could hardly see the battle. All the people outside the secret place also pay attention to them, because they are the third and fourth Tianjiao and are valued by countless people. Looking back to the battlefield. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar continued to ring, two people fighting in the sky, iron fork and sword constantly collided, a terrible shock wave continued to spread, the space appeared cracks, the ground also collapsed. Bang! A huge roar of the sword sounded. Sha Ming''s sword cut out a huge and incomparable bloody sword light, as if covering all directions. The sword light was chopped forward, and the world was constantly collapsing. The God of Kerr raised the iron fork in his hand, and a force of all gods poured into it. The force of heaven and earth poured into it. The iron fork emitted countless black lights, forming a very slender black lightsaber, at least thousands of meters long, as if it led to the sky. Boom! The God of Kerr cut down with a sword, and the slender black lightsaber with unimaginable power cut out, as if the heaven and earth were divided into two parts, as if there was no force to resist. Bang! The huge bloody sword light cut by shaming is opened by the black lightsaber, and shaming is also hit by the black lightsaber. His body is like a meteorite falling heavily on the ground. A strong force spreads out, and the ground is broken by thousands of kilometers, and the smoke and dust cover the sight. Boom! A huge and incomparable smell of blood broke out, forming a bloody wind, blowing away countless smoke and dust, and the most central part of the pit, Sha Ming, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Kerr in the sky with endless murderous eyes. Boom Sha Ming''s breath keeps pouring out like a flood, and countless bloody arcs appear around him. The killing intention slowly permeates every part of the world. The sky is like being stained with blood, and the earth is constantly destroyed. People also understand that shaming is using a very horrible move, which may destroy everything, or it may be the last blow. Sha Ming slowly takes up the blood sword in his hand, and an invisible killing force instantly spreads out. Ah ah ah ah ah A howl sounded, and one after another virtual shadows appeared in the void. There were men, women, old people, and children. Their eyes were red with blood, giving out a strong sense of killing. These are the spirits of killing. They are all over the world. They are everywhere in the sky and on the ground. They are innumerable. They seem to be a world of killing spirits. Boom! Sha Mingping took up the sword and waved it to Kerr. The countless killing spirits with huge killing power rushed to Kerr fiercely like the ocean, as if they could destroy everything. The God of Kerr raised the iron fork in his hand and injected a huge force of all gods into it. The iron fork sent out terrible magic light, and the light around seemed to be swallowed up, and a force of annihilation came out, boom! Kerr forcefully projects the iron fork in his hand to shaming. The iron fork has a strong power and turns into a black streamer. A huge force of gods spread out in that place, and countless empty shadows of iron forks appeared in the void, which covered the whole sky closely. Each of them had a strong divine power and shot down to the murderers below. Bang! A great noise broke out, and the sea of slaying souls surging upward collided with countless iron forks flying downward, just as the sky and the Earth collided together. A terrible shock wave instantly spread out and thundered. The clouds and birds in the sky, in that moment, turned into a void, the mountains on the ground were destroyed, the ground was lifted up layer by layer, countless trees and stones were shot out, like the end of the day.Countless iron forks with powerful divine power are shot down, and the killing spirits are penetrated one by one, and those killing spirits are directly dissipated. Ah ah The sea of killing spirits roared up with the force of killing heaven and earth. At last, the sea of killing spirit blocked countless fallen iron forks and rushed to the God of Kerr with the power of killing heaven and earth. The God of Kerr was swallowed up in it, and there was no figure. People a pair of eyes looking at the sky, in the heart of a surprise, this move Kerr did not block under the loss? Boom! A great power fell down like a huge gravity on the ground, and a huge black light wheel appeared in the sky. This black light wheel is full of countless divine texts and emits a divine power that is superior to all gods. The light wheel slowly rotates and produces a huge suction force, which continuously inhales the countless killing spirits. The sea of killing souls quickly becomes smaller and finally all of them are inhaled. The God of Kerr appeared in the center of the black light wheel, and a pair of eyes looked contemptuously at the bottom of Sha Ming, "this is the light wheel of gods that I created by integrating the gods. It''s also one of my strongest moves. You''re not mine, you''re not your opponent." Sha Ming looks a little ugly. He has exhausted all his strength just now. Now he has no strength. However, shaming doesn''t want to give up yet. He inspires the last strength and rushes to Kerr. Kerr stretched out a hand and pressed it hard. A huge invisible force directly blew away the dead Ming. He did not know how many bones were broken, and shaming himself fell into a coma. Kerr is the winner of this battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "It''s really strong. The God of Kerr is absolutely comparable to the general supporters of the imperial stars. If there is no divine domain to destroy Ryu, then he is the second strongest one in the divine world. Now I don''t agree with him?" "Well! It''s really too strong, and it seems that the God of Kerr has not used all his strength, but has used one of the strongest means to defeat shaming. I don''t know how terrible the real power of Kerr''s God is. " "I feel that the God of Kerr has a lot of hope to become the Lord of the gods. I am looking forward to his awakening to the emperor star. If he has the emperor star, he may become the strongest one in the divine world, and Tianyue should give up his position." "The killing power of shaming is also very terrible. It is better than other peerless Tianjiao. It deserves to be ranked fourth. But the God of Kerr is even more terrible. It is not a shame to be defeated by such a man." "That kind of power of gods is so terrible, like a kind of supreme power, which is superior to countless powers. As soon as the God of Kerr is put into practice, the heaven and earth are pale. I really want to have that kind of power." "This is the exclusive power of the God of Kerr. It is the power that he devours the gods. How can ordinary people have it? You''d better not dream. " "It seems that the seizing God also has the ability to devour the divine power, and also integrates many divine powers. I don''t know if he has this kind of omnipotent power. It seems that he has never seen him really fight." "It''s ridiculous. What''s that God grabber? It''s compared with the God of Kerr." "Yes! Now we can see the power of the God of Kerr. He definitely has the power to challenge the owner of the Empire Star. Let alone one God grabber, even ten gods can''t compare with the God of Kerr. " "Well! Although the seizing God also has the ability to integrate the divine power, his feeling can not be compared with that of the God of Kerr. Now the God of Kerr has the power of all gods like the supreme power. What about the power of seizing God "Ah! Don''t do this. We''d better look at the God of Kerr, so that we can expect him to challenge the owner of Dixing. We are excited to think about it. " ¡­¡­ Outside the secret place, countless people''s faces are full of excited smiles. The battle between shaming and the God of Kerr is really shocking and exciting. The blood is flowing fast and the heart is beating constantly. The scene was also very lively, and people around were talking about it. The God of Kerr was extremely popular, people were envious of the people who looked at the demon God. The God of Kerr was not a person they had cultivated since childhood. It''s the man they found in the outer world of the divine world. It took only ten years for him to become such a terrible person. How could they not have such good luck to meet someone like Kerr. At this time, they really want to go to the outer realm of the divine world for a few circles. What''s more, they know that baikele has great potential. Even if he is not the Lord of the gods and doesn''t wake up to the protoss, he will do it after giving him a little time. At that time, the demon God Emperor had an emperor star owner, which made me envious. It was the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. In the face of the envious eyes of the people, the God of Kerr''s performance also made them very surprised. It was proved that they were absolutely right to support the God of Kerr. My eyes are turning back to the secret place. Kerr dissipated his strength, and his appearance returned to the original appearance. His eyes were fixed on the fainting shaming. He wanted to dig out the divinity of shaming, and his power of gods would be strengthened. However, the terrible forces behind him are not so easy to provoke. Kerr can only give up. It is not worth offending a terrorist force for such a killing God. Finally, Kerr''s deification disappeared into a streamer, and continued to search for powerful animals and relics to enhance the power of the gods. As the test time of the gods became shorter and shorter, the God of Kerr felt an inexplicable palpitation. Although he did not know the reason, his instinct urged him to become stronger as soon as possible, otherwise he could not resist what happened next. Now the fourth ranked shaming is also defeated by Kerr. The top ten Tianjiao are only Kerr, mieryu and Tianyue. It is possible that the three men will win the Lord of the gods. There is no possibility for others. The three of them are now under the attention of countless people, and they are also discussing who can get the Lord of the gods. On the other hand, Zhao Fu people once found the entrance to a place where the main God was passed on. It was a blue light ball in the sky, emitting a huge magic power, surrounded by many white clouds. Because this place is very conspicuous, so many people gathered to enter the heritage site. However, once someone gets close, the white cloud around the blue light ball will change into a big bird and launch a fierce attack on the nearby people. Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t care, and he took all the women to shoot forward. This time, Zhao Fu was not treated as well as before. There was no test. A big bird composed of white clouds, with fierce power, rushed to all of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly released a huge dragon mask and wrapped all the people in it. He was allowed to attack by countless birds and could not break the defense. Now Zhao Fu''s strength is so strong that people can''t help but envy him.After that, Zhao Fu and others flew into the blue light ball and came to a space. Here, the sky is dark blue, the ground is lush, the mountains are majestic, the picture is relatively ordinary, nothing special, but there is a statue standing in the sky, which is a statue of a woman. The statue is kilometers high, with long hair, beautiful appearance, graceful figure, wearing a palace skirt, temperament is ethereal, sending out a huge divine power, surrounded by countless white clouds, it looks a bit ethereal. This should be the God of the sky. Zhao Fu took out a sword and rushed forward with strong strength. Boom! The stone statue directly sent out a terrible magic power. The white clouds around her began to change, forming a huge Phoenix composed of white clouds, emitting a strong and powerful pressure. Howl! A huge howl sounded. The Phoenix, which was made up of white clouds, fluttered its wings and with a surprising momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu, as if to eat him. Zhao Fu stood there with a smile of disdain on his face. He held up his sword, and a huge force poured into it. The sword radiated a strong light, boom! With a sword cut out, that huge sword light with amazing power, directly chopped at the head of Baiyun Phoenix. The white phoenix was cut in two and turned into countless white fog to dissipate. After killing the white cloud and Phoenix, Zhao Fu flew directly to the stone statue, waiting for her to give the inheritance power of the sky god. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 The statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like Zhao Fu''s appearance. Zhao Fu''s expression changed slightly. What''s the matter? It''s not common for stone statues to look at themselves with a smile. They will be very satisfied with themselves, because their own qualifications can be described as extremely terrifying, and they must like it very much. But now the stone statue frowned and showed that he didn''t like himself. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but worry that the stone statue didn''t give him the power to inherit because he didn''t like himself? Zhao Fu''s goal was to inherit the power of the twenty-four gods, but none of them could make him feel so complete. Boom! A roar sounds, a huge momentum emanates from the body of the stone statue, the blue light from the brow of the stone statue, and the power of the God of the sky gushes out and spreads all around. Boom! A blue beam of light shot out of the eyebrow, and with great momentum, it shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. It fell on Zhao Fu, and you were strong and strong and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the God of the sky didn''t like his appearance, he was willing to give himself the power to master the God. He didn''t know why. Now Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed all his strength in case of any accident. Boom, boom A roar was heard, and the blue beams were shooting at Zhao Fu with great power. The power of the God of the sky poured into Zhao Fu''s body. After giving Zhao Fu all the power of inheritance, his body disappeared. "Boom Just heard a huge roar, the blue light ball emitted a strong blue light, sent out a huge force of the sky, with amazing momentum, into a streamer of light to rush to the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, that streamer exploded in the sky, that fierce shock wave, with a terrible force spread, the whole sky was shocked. In the sky, there was a huge array of twenty-four circles. One of them emitted blue light, as if a circle was filled with blue. The crowd looked at the blue ball in the sky and couldn''t help speaking. "Oh! I knew that the final stage of the contest of gods would start earlier. Now there are twenty-four main gods, and there are five left in the end. As long as these five main gods pass on the power to others, the tiger will open directly in the competition stage of gods. " "Well! It''s a pity that I wanted to take the secret place and see with my own eyes the battle between the peerless Tianjiao. Now there is no hope. I can only watch it through the mirror outside. It doesn''t have the feeling of being on the scene at all. Maybe it''s good for cultivation. " "Asshole! Scum! I''m so angry. Who is the one who keeps getting the power of God? It''s like teaching him a lesson. We won''t live. " "I also want to teach that bastard a lesson. One person made so many of us quit early, and we didn''t get a few treasures. I really hate that guy and want to take his skin off." "We''d better make use of the last moment and then be forced to send out of the secret place. It''s too late to regret. As for who has been gaining the power of God, we will know later." ¡­¡­ After absorbing the power of the main god in the sky, Zhao Fu felt with a smile that the power of the gods was more terrible than before. Now there are still five main gods'' Inheriting power. If we combine them together, Zhao Fu''s power of all gods can definitely be called the supreme divine power. The power of these gods is far more powerful than that of the common gods. Moreover, Zhao Fu himself also combined countless ordinary powers with the power of the LORD God, so Zhao Fu''s power of the gods was absolutely more terrifying than that of the God of Kerr. A battle was taking place in a valley at this time. A woman was two meters three meters tall, with long red hair, a beautiful face, with horns on her head, and a hot figure. Wearing a bloody armor, she exuded a heroic and powerful temperament. Several other people also have horns on their heads, strong muscles and huge momentum. With a big axe in her hand and a huge arc light, the woman chopped several people out and said with a laugh, "this cow demon is my mother''s, and you are not my opponent. I will split you into several pieces." The men were repulsed for a few steps and looked angry. They found an ancient corpse of a God in this valley. It was the corpse of an ox demon. The divinity contained a very strong power of the cow and the devil. When they were happy, the woman came out and said that the divinity was her thing. Naturally, they couldn''t give it to others, so the battle broke out. However, the woman''s strength is stronger than them, waving the axe ferocious and terrible, they are not rivals. Several people a face of anger said, "this is clearly what we found first, how is it yours again?"The woman''s domineering smile said, "my mother said it was my mother''s thing, that''s my mother, do you not accept it?" Several people were simply angry, full of anger in their hearts, but they did not dare to start, because they could not beat the woman in front of them and could only say angrily. Br > but the best thing for us to do is to persuade him to leave us? Even if he''s here, my mother will do the same. No, it''s my thing. It can''t be said to be snatched. It should be said that it''s taking. " "Is it?" There was a sound in the sky, and a strong young man appeared in the sky, sending out a strong momentum, forming a pressure around. A few bull people on the ground, looking surprised, immediately knelt down and called, "little Lord!" The woman''s name was Niulong. She felt the young man''s powerful momentum and her face changed slightly. She found that she was not her opponent. She immediately changed her mouth and said, "this is something I gave you." The cow cage said, carrying a big axe to one side to escape, the speed is very fast. With a laugh, the young man clenched a fist and punched it hard. A terrible fist force hit the cow cage like a shell. The cowcoop dodged the blow. And that powerful fist force, hit on the ground, issued a huge sound, directly hit the ground out of a ten meter pit. The cow cage was also forced to stop, and some angry glared at the young man, "what else do you want when I give you everything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 The young man said with a smile, "I think you are good-looking and I like your character. How about being my woman?" The cow cage got angry and immediately replied, "bah! It''s just a dream to want me to be your woman. I can''t be another man''s woman. " "The more you are like this, the more successful I am in conquering you," he said with a chuckle Boom! The youth burst out a strong momentum and rushed to the cattle cage on the ground. The speed was very fast, with a strong sense of oppression. Seeing that the cow cage couldn''t escape, he didn''t intend to escape. He cried, "do you think my mother will be afraid of you?" At the same time, the cowcoop raised his axe and chopped at the youth. A huge axe light cleaved to the youth, bringing out a fierce wind. With a smile on his face, the young man swung his fist hard, and a terrible force went forward. The huge axe light was broken by a fist and turned into a gust of wind to blow around. The cowcoop was cold and waved his big axe. It was chopped into a light axe, but it was easily broken by the young man. The youth rushed to the front of the cage, and a huge force poured out to form a huge black cow. The young man beat hard, and the black cow rushed to the cage with terrible strength, as if it could break the earth. The ox cage also injected all the strength into the big axe in his hand. The big axe gave off a strong light. With a strong chop, a huge axe light with the force of splitting the mountain passed forward. Bang! A loud noise broke out, the axe light and the black ox collided together. A strong force blew open, and the ground broke in an instant. The ax light was smashed. The black bull continued to rush to the cage and directly flew out of the cage. The cow cage flew upside down for more than ten meters and fell to the ground. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth, and a pair of eyes were staring at the youth. The young man smiles, "you are not my opponent, you''d better be my woman!" The cowcoop snorted coldly, "you want to be beautiful! I don''t like you. " The youth did not care to say, "I am confident that you will like it, and do you have the ability to resist me now? In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you are strong, you can do whatever you want. I say you are my woman, and there must be my woman. " "Cow cage provocatively said," there to try, I will not yield to you, as long as you have that ability, I will be your woman again. " What did the youth just want to say. At this time, a man''s voice with a smile sounded in the sky, "well, I''ll give it a try." Hearing this voice, the young man was angry. Wasn''t he robbing women from him? Looking up to the sky, a group of people appeared in the sky, headed by a young man with a cloak. And the young man was followed by a beautiful woman, several of whom were comparable to fairies. How could there be God Qianhua and Yuechan inside. The young man was a little angry and wanted to teach a lesson to the man who dared to rob women with him. However, he found that there were many beautiful women around him. After a few glances, he was shocked. The two were extremely proud. Is that rumor true, that is, the young man in front of him subdued two women. What a terrible and enviable ability it is for a man to dote on the two peerless heavenly pride, which can not help but be envied and envied. However, niuren youth also dare not think, the identity of the other side is too terrible, even if he was killed, his power did not dare to say anything. Therefore, niuren youth immediately showed a smile, "since you also like this woman, then I will not participate." God Qianhua chuckled, "you know how to do it!" Niuren youth with a smile said, "this is the thing should be, in saying that she is not my thing." The cowcoop felt a little frightened. As the prince''s son, the young Tauren had such terrible power. Now they should be honest and polite. They dare not offend this group of people in front of them. Who are these people in front of them? Zhao Fu looked at the cage with his eyes. He flew down from the sky and landed in front of the cage. Niulong looks at Zhao Fu with vigilance. At first, he feels that Zhao Fu is not a good man. It seems that he has just said that he will submit to her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just now you said that as long as you conquer you, you will be the woman of whom." The cowcoop snorted, "I said it, so what? Do you want to conquer me? As for your frail body, I can''t satisfy you every day, and want me to be your woman "Weak?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, but with his height of 2.3 meters and his fiery figure, Zhao Fu was a little small in front of her, but how could they be so tall. But she dare to say that Zhao Fu can''t satisfy her. This is the ability to despise Zhao Fu. As a man, Zhao Fu certainly can''t stand it. With a smile, Zhao Fu squatted in front of her and raised her chin. "I''ll see if I can tame you." The cowcoop opened Zhao Fu''s hand and said defiantly, "then you can have a try! I''m afraid of youZhao Fu smiles and kisses directly on the mouth of the cow''s cage. A steady stream of evil spirits of six desires pour into the cage''s body. As soon as the cage gets out of control, Zhao Fu hugs Zhao Fu and responds warmly. Zhao Fu begins to play with her body. Some of the young Tauren envied Zhao Fu''s ability. He was just like a wild woman. Now he is like a cow in heat. Look at the cow cage extremely enjoy the appearance, that kind of feeling is really comfortable! It''s a pity that the woman he''s looking for is standing here, watching her play with other men. This woman also feels good swagger, the figure is so hot, if only can enjoy once that. Suddenly! Looking at Zhao Fu about to take off the jacket of his cage, the young Tauren can''t help feeling a little excited. Do they want to do that directly? Although they can''t enjoy the woman they like, they feel a little excited to see her invaded by other men. Shen Qianhua took a look. His eyes were staring at the young man who was playing with Zhao Fu''s cage. He said with a trace of displeasure, "are you going? Do you want to stay here? " This let the young man of cattle react, in the heart is not reconciled, but some helpless, said with a smile, "then I go first!" After the young Tauren left, shenqianhua waved his hand. An energy shield wrapped all the people, and others could not see what happened inside. The young man looked envious and thought that Zhao Fu was already invading the cow cage. Shen Qianhua and Yuechan also joined in. He not only had some strong reactions. All of this is probably the same as what the young bull thinks. God Qianhua comes forward and hugs Zhao Fu and says with coquetry, "you always bully women like this! Now if you don''t satisfy us well, you''ll be good-looking later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Zhao Fu chuckled, and the things that followed were indescribable. When the shield was released, the girls were flushed with satisfaction. Although they had nothing to do with Zhao Fu, they were very happy to be played with by Zhao Fu. The cowcoop was flushed and snorted, "you''re just making my mother surrender to you now, but you haven''t conquered my mother, because you haven''t been on my mother yet. Is that a good thing for you?" Zhao Fu was a little speechless. He was questioned for many times. He thought that one day this group of women would look good. He opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to explain more. Now you are my man, and you will leave with us." The cow cage with a trace of discontent, "I know!" Then a group of people flew away from here, hiding in the distance of the young cattle, looking at the women''s face flushed with satisfaction, the heart can not help but envy. In the open space, the tree king, the son of the tree, walked in front of him with a smile. He followed a large group of people, flattering the tree king, and the tree king also enjoyed the feeling. From the other side, two people slowly stand over, one wearing a black palace skirt, emitting a sense of terror, the other wearing a blue ancient skirt looks beautiful. They were mielu and Liuli. Mie Lu just came out of a relic with flowing pears. Because he had harvested some good things, he had a faint smile on his face. Liu Li happily followed her. The tree king didn''t come to them on purpose. After listening to his subordinates saying that there were strange things here, he brought people here. At this time, the tree King first fell on Mie Ryu, looking at her extremely beautiful face, as well as her attractive figure, she showed a smile and confidently said, "this son of God is in love with you. As long as you are my woman, I will take you to the half fairyland." Although there are some beautiful women around him now, the tree king only regards them as playthings, not his women at all. Moreover, the tree king looked down upon all the people and things in the Apocalypse world from the bottom of his heart, so although he saw that the destruction of Ryu was not simple, he still spoke in a haughty tone. He believes that with his identity, no woman will not be moved, and now the people around him just say his identity, they will automatically run over and try to please him in various ways, which is the reason why he is so confident. In their humble status, it is impossible to meet the son, so it will be. People after the tree king heard the tree King''s words, they felt a little frightened, because they could understand who the man in front was and how terrible it was. Mie Lu a pair of eyes disdainfully looked at the tree king, "do you want to die?" The tree King''s face showed a trace of anger, but also aware of the changes of people around him. He asked the identity of the woman in front of him and learned that she was the owner of the emperor star. A smile appeared on his face, "sorry! I was a little offended just now, because I like you so much The emperor star owner is very rare to the half fairyland. If he can take an emperor star owner as his wife, his power will be extremely happy. Mie Lu''s cold expression replied, "I''m not interested in you. Now you can leave." The tree King frowned. He was more polite, but Mie Lu still spoke to him like this. He was the son of the emperor, who was superior to the blood of countless emperors. He said with a trace of anger, "you know my identity, and dare to talk to me like this." Mie Ryu looked at the tree king with a pair of eyes, and his expression did not change. "You said half fairyland, I naturally guess your identity, but I just have no interest in you." The tree king said angrily, "you have angered me, but you have to pay a heavy price." Mielu was not afraid, and said, "do you think I will be afraid of you?" Boom! A huge green breath broke out from the tree King''s body, and a supernatural threat spread out. Countless people around him only felt that countless blood vessels had become cold. They felt a fear in their hearts, and they retreated one after another and did not dare to stay nearby. This kind of Holy Son''s prestige has a great influence on all people who are not the blood of the son. However, because of the blessing of the emperor''s star, this kind of influence becomes very small. Boom! When mieryu saw that the king of trees was going to start, she burst out with a huge force of destruction, and a terrible momentum rushed to the four sides. Two huge momentum constantly collided, forming a strong storm to come out, the vegetation swaying up, countless dust was blown out. The tree King''s face was angry, "it''s too late for you to be my woman now. Don''t regret it later." Mie Ryu said with a trace of provocation, "I won''t regret it. I really want to see how capable you are as the legendary son of heaven." Boom! The tree King directly started, one hand with a huge force to grab out, dozens of one meter long wood thorns, with a strong force to shoot to mieryu, the speed is extremely fast. Mieryu stood in the same place and did not move a step. He stretched out a hand and pressed it. A destructive force poured out and ran into the wood thorns.Bang Bang Bang The many spurs that shot out were directly smashed by that destructive force, making a burst sound, and countless pieces of fragments shot everywhere. The destructive power and fragments all shot at the tree king. The tree King''s body floated an energy shield to block all the attacks, and his eyes looked at mieryu with a trace of coldness. Shua Shua Shua Countless sharp roots of trees shot out of the ground at the foot of Ryukyu, with a penetrating force, went to mieryu thorn and made a sound of breaking the air. Mieryu''s body leaped backward and flew into the air. Boom! The tree King burst out a huge green breath, which rushed into the ground, and then the green vines shot out from the ground with fierce force and shot to mieryu. Mie Ryu took out a long black knife, and with a strong wave, a huge black sword light, with the power of destruction, cut all the vines shot past into countless sections. At that moment, the king of trees also took out a long knife, flew up from the ground, and rushed to mieliu with great momentum. He came to mieliu, and cut out a green blade. "Bang!" Mie Ryu used a knife to block it. Two knives collided with each other, and countless sparks burst out. Mie Ryu easily blocked the chopping knife, boom! The tree King''s body emitted a strong green light, and a more powerful force gushed out. The tree King clenched the long knife in his hand and made a hard chop. He also waved a knife. A green sword light with fierce power cleaved to mieryu. Mie Lu''s face also showed a trace of anger when he flew out. His body stopped, and the knife in his hand chopped it with force, and chopped the chopping knife to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Boom! With a roar, Mie Ryu also burst out a powerful force of destruction, forming an invisible pressure over the four sides. Mie Ryu raised his long sword in his hand, which radiated countless lights. Bang! Mieryu was cut off with a knife, and a huge black sword with all the power of destruction cleaved to the tree king. The thunder could not stop it. The tree king was surprised, and his body gave out green light. Bang! The powerful black knife light split the tree King''s body in two. The light continued to chop on the ground. The ground made a loud noise, and a knife mark hundreds of meters long appeared. People have been far away. One is the owner of the emperor star, and the other is the legendary son. They understand how terrible the battle between them is. It is definitely a world-class battle to destroy. Now seeing this scene, people can''t help but wonder that the son of God is so easy to be killed? This is obviously impossible. The tree king, who was cut in two, turned into countless green light spots and dissipated. His body appeared behind Mie Ryu in the next second, and a green sword light was fierce and chopped to Mie Ryu. Mie Lu''s face was angry, and he turned to cut it out with a knife. A huge black sword light, with huge strength, chopped the tree king in the past. Bang! The two knives collide with each other, causing a violent explosion, and a blast wave spreads. Both were forced to fly out. The tree king looked at Mie Ryu seriously. Her strength was terrible. It would be a very difficult thing to defeat her. The tree King admitted that he had underestimated the power of mieryu. The Apocalypse people were not as bad as he thought. Mieryu looked at the tree king with a trace of coldness, and a huge black force gushed out of her body, forming a fist sized black ball around her, covering all around her, and each of them exuded a strong destructive power. Whew, whew That one by one black ball shot to the tree King quickly, with a streamer, dense, amazing momentum. The tree king was surprised and flew to one side quickly, trying to avoid countless black balls. Bang Bang Bang Those black balls followed the tree king and exploded again and again. A terrible explosion force spread out. He had no way to dodge and had to choose hard resistance. See a defense shield appeared, wrapped around the tree King''s body, countless black balls in that moment all shot at the tree king, a series of explosions. A blast of shock waves spread out, forming a strong wind blowing open. Finally, all the waves spread. The tree king stood in the sky in some confusion. The shield had broken, but he was not hurt. Now the tree king is staring at Mie Ryu with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. The tree king is really very angry at this time. Boom! A huge force of trees gushed out from the tree King''s body. The tree King''s body radiated countless green lights. The world seemed to be dyed green. A wooden gun floated around him and covered all around. This root wood gun is three meters long, the color is green, emitting a slight green light, emitting a strong momentum. Boom! Mieryu did not have a trace of fear, but also sent out a huge force of destruction. The black light enveloped the four sides. One by one, the three meter black balls emitted a terrible destructive force. Mieryu with these black balls first launched an attack on the tree king, one side of his body rushed forward, and the black round balls around him shot at the tree king with destructive power. The tree king also took numerous wooden spears to Mie Ryu. One wooden gun with amazing power shot forward, bringing out green streamers. Bang Bang Bang In the air, countless black balls and wooden guns collided with each other, and the explosion force spread. The ground was constantly broken and countless rocks were flying. Mie Ryu and the tree king two people who rush to each other, the speed is also very fast, but the distance between them is only three meters. The tree King injected countless power into the long sword in his hand. The long sword radiated countless green lights, shining on all sides. A terrible power of the Holy One spread out, as if the world could not bear the power of the saint. Mie Ryu also injected countless destructive power into the long sword in his hand. The long sword sent out countless black lights, as if swallowing the light around, and a force of destroying everything spread out. Bang! With a strong wave, the two long knives collided with each other, and a tremendous noise broke out. I saw a white light shield in the air, with the power of destroying everything, instantly spread out, in which the trees, stones, ground, grass were all broken in a moment. The earth is constantly shaking, the sound is deafening, a sense of terror is constantly blowing, people feel a very small feeling in front of natural disasters. From a distance to see this place has been covered by a layer of haze, spread a piercing chill, people feel a kind of fear. Looking back to the battlefield, a huge pit of tens of thousands of meters appeared directly on the ground, and there was a trace of destruction in the pit.In the air, there were two people standing in the air. They were mieryu and the king of trees. At this time, both Mie Ryu and the tree King were in a bit of confusion, with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Ah! The tree King roared, his body lit up a green flame, and a strong saint''s power gushed out of his body. The long knife in his hand continued to rush to mielu, which was very fierce. Boom! Mie Liuping took up the long sword in his hand, and burst out a destructive force into the long sword in his hand. The long sword gave out countless destructive breath, forming a huge evil Phoenix. This evil Phoenix is black, with bloody eyes, bone horns on its head and a pair of metal like iron claws. It exudes a terrible destructive force, which is very moving and frightening. "Howl!" With a wave of mieryu''s sword, the evil Phoenix opened its wings and made a huge cry. With the destructive power of terror and a huge momentum, it rushed to the tree king. The tree king saw the evil Phoenix, and immediately injected a saint''s power into the long knife in his hand. The long knife gave out dazzling light, and the moment the evil Phoenix was about to hit him. Bang! The tree King wielded a knife with great force. A huge green light cut forward and collided with the evil Phoenix. A huge explosion spread out, and countless lights spread. Bang! The tree King''s body flew upside down and fell on the ground, hitting out a big hole, and spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale. Mie Ryu held a knife and pointed to the tree king, with a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, "as the son of God, your strength is just like this." This completely angered the tree king, and his face was a little ferocious, and he called out, "then I will show you the true power of being the son of God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Boom! A great noise broke out, and the tree King''s body shot out a huge green light beam, with a huge force shooting into the sky, forming a green light column, and the force of heaven and earth rushed into the light column crazily. The sky has become green, and is constantly spreading. The power of the tree from the king of trees continuously flows into the sky along the light column, and an invisible pressure diffuses out. Boom! A huge and incomparable sound broke out, and heaven and earth suddenly sank. A huge and incomparable ancient tree, with great momentum, slowly appeared in the sky. This giant tree really does not know how big, the trunk is hundreds of thousands of meters thick, the color is green, the crown of the tree blocks the sun, each leaf is like green crystal stone, emitting crystal green light, emitting an unimaginable Holy tree momentum, forming an invisible pressure to cover the whole world. At this time, no matter where you are, people will see this huge ancient tree, because this tree is really too big. At the same time, they also felt the power of the sacred tree, which was extraordinary and transcendent. Their faces were shocked, and they felt very small and humble in front of this kind of power. Not only the innumerable people in the secret place, but also the countless people outside the secret place were shocked and looked at the huge and incomparable Holy tree. This holy tree is not an ordinary tree, nor a real tree planted in the ground, but a tree planted in blood. It is a tree of blood, a tree of illusion, not a tree of substance. The power of the saint level blood is far stronger than that of the emperor. It is not only the level and quality. After a long time of development, the holy blood will be bred. This holy blood can be anything, living or dead, such as stone, wood, ore, flowers, rabbits, wolves, lizards, insects, birds and so on. After forming the holy blood, it is like burying a seed, which will take root and sprout in the blood and become a big tree. What''s more important is that this big tree connects all the people who have this kind of blood. These people are the nourishment provided by the tree, just like the tree planted in the land, it needs to absorb nutrition from the land to grow. Many people with this kind of blood are just like the soil, providing nutrition for the tree and making it grow. Generally, the more excellent and powerful people, the more nutrition they provide, which can make the trees grow faster. In addition to the strong and excellent people, there is also the number. If the number is large, the more nutrition will be provided, which will make the tree grow faster. However, the quantity also has quality requirements. If some people are very weak and have poor qualifications, they will not only not provide nutrition for the tree, but will absorb the nutrition of the tree and cause the tree to wither and die. Therefore, it is very difficult for the holy blood to flow out, so as to prevent the holy blood from being affected. If it is not well protected, the whole family will be greatly affected. Moreover, holy level forces will ensure their blood purity, because the purer the blood is, the purer the nutrition it provides, which is one of the most needed nutrients for holy blood. The Holy Level forces attach so much importance to the holy blood, which will provide the most terrifying blood force when the people need it most. It can change the world and reverse the Yin and Yang. What''s more, it also contains the Qi of the whole family. This kind of Qi is blood Qi, but it is countless times stronger than ordinary blood Qi, because it has condensed the body and has the growth attribute. The tree King''s family is a tree god family, and its holy blood is this ancient tree. The appearance of the holy blood is controlled by the power of the holy blood. What kind of power is the holy blood, the holy blood is what it looks like. For example, the power of holy blood is a kind of stone attribute, and the thing of holy blood is a kind of stone. If the power of holy blood is the power of wolf, the thing of holy blood will be a wolf. If the power of holy blood is the power of spider, the thing of blood will also be a spider. When people saw this huge ancient tree, they could judge that the tree King''s family was very strong. Most of them also saw the holy blood for the first time, and they expressed their excitement and shock. Out of the secret realm, countless people are staring into the mirror and looking forward to the next battle. One is the son of God with such terrible holy level power, and the other is the supreme emperor star with Protoss. No one can judge which one will win. In the middle of the secret realm, Tianyue stood on a hillside and looked at the ancient trees in the sky. His expression was a little serious. If he faced this kind of holy level power, it would not be easy to deal with it. This time, there was a son of God participating in the contest of gods, and it was not a common son. The more unexpected the day was, because the son was very rare. It is said that there are two saints in the secret place. Now this son exerts his power. There is another one who doesn''t know what terrible power he will exert. And who is the one who has been given the power of the LORD God? Now that the gods have entered the late stage of the contest, all the mysteries will soon be revealed. Tianyue has some pressure, but also some expectations.Day more in place to think about, into a streamer of light to the horizon, want to see the battle in person. Haodao also stood on the ground and looked at the ancient tree in the sky. He couldn''t help laughing, "the people from the Holy tree family came here, and I don''t know if I know that person." Originally, he was shocked and looked at the old tree''s blue music. When he heard Hao Dao''s voice, he also responded, "master, do you know his origin?" Hao Dao nodded gently and said with a smile, "I feel a little boring after staying here for so long. Let''s go and have a look." LAN Le said with a smile, "all listen to the master''s!" After that, haodao sent out a force, wrapped up lanle, and turned into a streamer of light to the sky. The speed was extremely fast, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The God of Kerr also frowned. The appearance of such a powerful son was undoubtedly a great hindrance to him. After thinking about it, he could not help but look to the past. At this time, Zhao Fu people, who had been searching for the place where the God was inherited, stopped to look at the ancient trees with green light in the sky. Zhao Fu looked at the old tree in surprise and felt the pure holy blood it sent out. He was also a little strange. He didn''t know what it was. Although Zhao Fu was also a saint level blood, his time was too short to condense the holy blood. Now that he saw this ancient tree, Zhao Fu also wanted to visit it. However, sensing the entrance of a place where the main God was inherited, Zhao Fu changed his plan and planned to obtain the power of the LORD God first, which was more important to Zhao Fu. At this time, Shen Qianhua said he wanted to go and have a look. Zhao Fu did not refuse to let them go to see what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Look back to the battlefield. After the arrival of the huge and incomparable ancient tree, it sent out a great power and dropped a trace of crystal light. These lights floated into the tree King''s body, and the tree King''s body changed greatly. His body seems to start tree flowers, skin and bark become like, hands and feet become a bit like branches, his body also grows a little green crystal like leaves, all exudes a great holy spirit. And under his feet, the green light waves continue to spread, with an amazing force, countless plants on the ground are rooting and sprouting, and the picture is amazing. The shadow of the ancient tree disappeared, and the tree King''s green eyes like leaves looked at Mie Ryu with strong pride and said, "this is the holy power of my family. It''s too late for you to regret now." Mieryu''s expression also became very serious. Now the tree king gives her a very dangerous feeling. She knows that the tree king has the ability to defeat her, but mieryu is not an ordinary person. She is the supreme owner of the supreme emperor star, and she will yield to others in this way. I saw a strong smile on Mie Ryu''s face. "I don''t mean to regret it. Now I''ll see how strong the holy power of your family is." Boom! Mieryu burst out a terrible destructive force, his body lit up a black flame, all around the light seemed to be swallowed up in the dark, Mie Ryu holding this long knife, with a huge momentum, rushed to the tree king. The tree king gave a sneer. Shua Shua Shua The power of a holy tree spread out from the tree King''s body. A spear with a length of more than ten meters, thick arms and green color emerged, and instantly shot at the incoming mieryu, with a strong green light. In the face of many wooden guns, Mie Ryu waved his long knife in his hand, and cut out black sword light, and cut fiercely forward. Bang Bang Bang The long spears were chopped by black knives, making a huge noise, and countless pieces of wood were shot out. Mieryu''s body continued to rush towards the tree king. The tree King''s face did not change, or with a sneer, his body emitting countless green light, forming a huge green bird above his head, flapping its wings and shooting at mieryu with an amazing force. Mie Ryu raised his long sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into it. The sword gave off a strong black awn, reaching a height of 67 meters. Boom! A knife fell down, a huge black knife light with a terrible force of destruction to the front of the past, directly cut the huge green bird in two, into many green light spots dissipated. At this moment, the tree king stretched out a hand, a huge force gushed out from his arm, and a huge arm like a tree emerged. With the amazing power of the Holy tree, he attacked Mie Ryu and brought out a huge storm. mieryu was startled and blocked his sword in front of him, and his body also released a defense shield. Bang! The huge tree hand with a huge force hit Mie Ryu, and Mie Ryu''s body in that moment was shot out, like a heavy weight quickly fell to the ground, hit a big hole. The tree King laughed, and a strong green light came out. All around his body, there were about ten thousand green birds about the size of palm. They fluttered their wings and continued to shoot towards mieryu. Mieryu mouth out of a trace of blood, half squat on the ground, in the face of countless flying green birds, Mie Ryu a hand on the ground. Boom! A huge destructive force gushed out, a huge black energy shield emerged, and then spread out with a powerful destructive force, all the surrounding trees, stones and ground were broken. Bang Bang Bang The green bird that shot past was also all blasted, making a loud noise, and countless green light spots scattered. Shua Shua Shua All of a sudden, at mieryu''s feet, a green branch grew up, which bound up mieryu''s feet. Moreover, the branches were growing rapidly, and the number of branches was increasing. The speed was very fast, and mieryu''s body would be entangled. And the branches are still growing, as if to cover up the thick, each branch also with a force of seal. The king of the tree showed a smile and continued to release the power of the Holy tree. The green branches of the tree continued to grow out and quickly shot at mieryu, continuing to wrap mieryu''s body. This is the seal of Holy tree, a seal skill mastered by their family. It has a strong seal power. As long as ordinary people are entangled, it is difficult to break free at one time. At this time, on the ground appeared a 10 meter large plant ball composed of green branches, and mieliu, the center of the plant ball, was firmly bound, and the powerful seal was eroding her body, making her strength quickly dissipate. At this time, Tianyue people all arrived here, only to see the tree king and a huge plant ball. They fell on the tree king for the first time, felt his powerful breath of saints, and understood that he was the son of the tree. His power was really terrible and frightening.In the sphere of green plants, although they can''t see who it is, they can guess that it is mieryu by virtue of the smell of destruction. The only person who can fight against such a terrible son is the owner of the emperor star. How can ordinary people force the son to use this power. Now it seems that the king of Shu is more advantageous. The destruction of Ryukyu is in a disadvantageous situation. The destructive power is rapidly decreasing, as if it is about to be sealed. The tree king did not have any carelessness. He stretched out a hand directly, and a greater power of Holy tree poured out. More green branches grew out to wrap that sphere, and a stronger seal force came out. Boom! There was a huge noise, and countless black lights were emitted from the green plants. The branches were breaking apart, and a huge black light beam rushed into the sky. All the branches were broken, revealing the destruction of the center. At this time, mieryu''s whole body emitted a strong black light, a terrible atmosphere of destruction spread like tide, and the temperature dropped in a straight line. Mie Ryu''s body is also changing, a pair of eyes into blood colored double pupil, extremely cold, a head of dark long hair crazy long, falling down on the thigh. Behind him appeared eight fist sized black balls. The surface of the black ball was covered with many runes. It looked very mysterious. There were countless black lightning around, and everything was in a state of collapse. Now this power is mieryu''s power as the owner of the emperor''s star. It is absolutely not weaker than the power of the tree King now. Everyone is surprised. The tree King''s face became serious. He didn''t expect that Mie Lu could break the seal by force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 At this time, Mie Ryu looked at the tree king with cold eyes. Eight black balls floating on his back shot out in a flash. The king of the tree felt a danger, and quickly retreated one after another, and generally displayed a defensive shield. Bang Bang Bang With a huge sound, the eight black balls exploded directly. A terrible force of destruction spread. The ground was suddenly broken, a strong wind blew open, and countless trees swayed. After everything subsided, there was a huge pit of several thousand meters on the ground, which was a little surprising. The king of trees stood on the edge of the pit, unhurt, but a little embarrassed. Mie Ryu looked at him coldly. Eight black balls appeared behind him, which turned into streamers and shot at the tree king. The tree king could only choose to dodge to one side. The eight balls were closely behind the tree king, and then a series of explosions occurred. Each of the black balls exploded, making a big hole in the ground, each about one kilometer wide. At this time, the tree king just escaped the explosion of eight black balls, and eight black balls emerged at one time after mieryu. The tree King understood that he could not go on like this, so he did not choose to avoid. There was a trace of fierce color on his face, he saw a lot of branches growing on his back, which grew to both sides, and then emitted a strong green light, forming a green defense shield, emitting a strong force. Whew, whew The eight black balls behind mieryu, with the power of destruction, quickly shot at the king of trees. The king of the tree also had no fear. He held the long sword and rushed directly to Mie Ryu. Bang Bang Bang The eight black balls had a huge explosion, a terrible force of destruction spread out, the ground continued to collapse, countless black light emitting. Suddenly! A figure rushed out of the center of the explosion and rushed to mieryu. The protective shield of the king of trees had broken apart, but he also successfully blocked the explosion. When he came to melu, the king of trees injected a lot of power of holy trees into his sword. The sword gave off a strong light. The king of trees held a long sword and cut it fiercely, as if it could split a mountain. Mie Ryu stood in the same place and did not move a step. With one hand, he grasped the long sword, and a powerful force of destruction poured in. The long sword braved countless black arcs of destruction, and a terrible force spread out. Mie Ryu held the sword and waved it. Bang! There was a huge noise. Two long knives collided with each other with powerful force. A terrible shock wave spread out in an instant. The ground collapsed for several kilometers, and countless pieces of gravel were shot out. Two people''s body force also back more than ten meters, looking at each other. The tree King burst out a powerful power of holy trees and poured into the ground. Huge wooden thorns shot out from the ground, with an amazing force, from all directions to mieryu, as if penetrating everything. Boom! Eight balls on mieryu''s back floated out at one time and turned into countless black beams. With terrible power, they spread around in an instant. Countless wooden thorns were smashed, and the ground broke into pieces. A big pit appeared. Mieryu looked at the tree king with his blood and eyes. A powerful force of destruction spread out, and countless black thunder storms burst out. With amazing power, he blew up to the tree king. Boom! The branches growing from the back of the tree king gave out a strong green light. A strong defense shield was formed at one time, blocking countless thunder and lightning. Mieryu''s body appeared in front of the tree king at that moment. He raised his long knife in his hand to chop it out. A fierce black knife with the power of destroying everything was chopped to the tree king. The king of the tree quickly injected a huge force into the long sword and chopped it out. A green knife was cut out with the power of a powerful Holy tree. Bang! A huge noise issued, two forces collided together, a shock wave spread, the tree King''s body was cut out. At that moment, the eight black balls behind mieryu turned into streamers and shot at the tree king. Then all of them exploded. A terrible force of destruction spread out and the earth broke apart. In the pit, the tree king was lying on the ground, his body was bleeding, and he got up from the ground with an angry look on his face. Boom! The tree King''s body emits a strong green light, a huge power of the Holy tree gushes out, and the green light waves spread out quickly under his feet. Shua Shua Shua Big trees suddenly grow out of the ground, forming a huge power of holy trees. From the bottom to the top, with huge and incomparable strength, the thunder and lightning generally hit Meiyu. Mieryu''s face changed slightly, and he cast a black energy shield at a time. The energy shield spread with a terrible destructive force. Bang! A huge sound came out, and two huge forces collided together. This time, the shield broke and mieryu''s body was shot into the sky, just like shooting into the sky. A dense forest appeared on the ground, only formed in a flash. It was a little surprising.At this time, the tree king stood in the same place, which was also deep in the forest. His hands began to seal, and a terrible force of Holy tree spread out. Boom Br > , the number of people holding a tree has become a huge force, just like a huge number of trees on the ground. In the sky, Mie Ryu, the corner of his mouth shed a trace of blood. Looking at the countless tree people below, eight black balls appear at a time behind him. Mie Ryu stretched out a hand, and behind him eight balls shot into the sky, distributed in eight directions, forming a circle, emitting a strong black light. Boom! A huge force of destruction poured out of mieryu''s body and poured into the eight black spheres in the sky. The eight black spheres gave off strong light, and then turned into a light wave to spread. One by one meter sized black balls float out in the sky, full of the whole sky, a huge force of destruction enveloped the world, making the world become extremely dangerous, giving a sense of despair. On the ground, the tree king raised a hand and pointed to mieryu in the sky. On the ground, a tall tree man injected all the power of the Holy tree into the spear in his hand, and then, while charging forward, threw the spear in his hand with all his strength. Boom, boom The long guns shot out with a terrible force, making a sound of explosion, like a shower of guns shooting into the sky, as if to penetrate the whole sky, the momentum was frightening. Mie Ryu''s eyes looked at the ground coldly, and his hands fell. Shua Shua Shua At that moment, all the black light balls in the sky shot down with streamers of light, sending out a force to destroy everything, forming a huge pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Bang Bang Bang There was a huge roar. The falling black ball and the rising wooden gun collided at one time. There were explosions one after another. A terrible shock wave spread out with strong force. Innumerable dazzling light emitted, can''t see anything, the explosion sound deafening, the world is constantly shaking. A gust of strong wind with a strong force, countless trees have been uprooted, stones have been blown away, like a huge disaster. After everything has subsided, there are countless pits in the ground, which are less than a million meters in radius, surrounded by gravel and broken wood. This scene is absolutely shocking. Inside the pit, there was an air of destruction and despair, which made it extremely dangerous and frightening. I don''t dare to get closer. In the sky, mieryu did not have a thing, a pair of eyes looked at the ground below. On the ground, there were still a dozen tree people around the tree king. All the other tree people died, mainly for him to block the blow, so he was not injured. Tree king did not want to go on like this, raised a hand, a huge force burst out, a green light into the sky. Boom! A great noise broke out, and a holy power spread out from the sky and pressed on countless living creatures. A huge ancient tree came slowly with great power, and the green light emitted penetrated into the world. The world seemed to gather together as if controlled by the Holy tree. This is the holy blood before. Now the tree king wants to use its power to determine the victory or defeat. Mieryu also understood the purpose of the tree king and planned to exert all his strength. Boom! A great noise broke out at one time. Mieryu''s body radiated countless black lights. A great force of destruction poured out from Mie Ryu''s body. Mie Ryu''s body was slowly blurred, as if it were integrated into heaven and earth. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the sky is constantly collapsing, and cracks appear. A huge black hole slowly appears in the sky, sending out a force to destroy the world. The king of trees controlled the Holy tree in the sky to collide forward. The huge ancient tree gave out a strong green light, turning the world into green. The huge Holy tree divine power, like a world, gives people a huge sense of oppression. The black hole moved forward slowly, and the hole became bigger and bigger. The terrible destructive force rushed to the four sides like a flood, and the void was constantly collapsing, emitting black thunder and lightning. The light emitted was as if the world had become black. Boom! The black hole and the Holy tree collide with each other. The Holy tree emits a strong green light, like a world crushing everything. The black hole spreads out in an instant, just like opening the source of destruction, and the heaven and earth are destroyed instantly. Bang! A sound of the sky and the earth seemed to burst, and countless dazzling lights suddenly shrouded the sky and earth. The world became white and could not see anything. The huge explosion made people feel that they lost their hearing, and the ground was shaking violently. A huge and incomparable air wave spread around, the ground was lifted layer by layer, countless trees and stones were blown out, this scene is extremely terrible. Even those who were watching the war in the distance were also greatly affected. A gust of wind mixed with countless broken stones and broken wood hit them like raindrops, and the people also resisted by the defensive shield. After all subsided, a large pit of hundreds of thousands of meters appeared on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, a tree grew, with a height of seven or eight meters, emitting green light, forming a protective shield of the goddess. And on the other side of Mie Ryu''s body with blood, some pale looking at the tree in front. That tree is the tree king. The tree king used this method to barely block the terrible explosion force, but his body was also seriously injured. He was rapidly absorbing the power of heaven and earth to recover. Mie Lu''s face showed a trace of sneer, holding a long knife, went forward in the past. Boom! The tree saw mieryu enter, sending out a strong divine power, forming a green beam, and quickly shot to mieryu. Mieryu stretched out a hand, a destructive force gushed out, forming a circular light shield, blocking countless green beams. Now the tree king has no strength, and his move is not very strong. After Mie Ryu blocked the blow, he continued to walk toward the tree with a long knife in his hand. The tree kept changing and finally turned back to its former appearance. His face was a little ugly, "I admit defeat. You don''t want to come here." At this time, he had no strength in his body. He was not the opponent of mieryu at all. He had to admit defeat, or he might be humiliated by others or even die. It''s no wonder that the owners of the Empire Star are valued by countless powerful people. It''s really difficult to defeat them. Although the tree king doesn''t want to admit it, he is still defeated by mieryu. Mie Lu Leng hum, "what did you say before, can you still remember?"The tree king was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Before that, he was very confident that he could defeat mieryu and get her. But in the end, he didn''t expect that he was defeated by mieryu. He originally looked down on the people in the Apocalypse world. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the tree king, Mie Lu also breathed a sigh of joy in his heart and defeated such a powerful man. Now she also knows that as a powerful son, she is not so easy to deal with even if she has the supreme emperor star. Now she does not have much strength, and her consumption is very large. If she is just careless, she may not win the tree king. With this experience, she will have some confidence in the face of the son in the future, and a battle will also have some benefits for her. Mie Lu didn''t say anything. The tree king came from such a powerful holy level force that she couldn''t kill him. Otherwise, it would bring great disaster to her family. Now the tree King''s own submission is the best result. Countless people outside the secret place also cried out with excitement, because Mie Ryu had defeated the legendary son of God. Now they have seen his power with their own eyes. It is very terrifying, but he is still defeated by him. This was the first time that they saw the son defeated by others. The power of destroying Ryu was too terrible. Countless people are calling her name, talking about her, loving her and worshiping her. For a time, mieryu''s fame reached its peak, which was several times higher than Tianyue''s reputation. Some even felt that melu could defeat Tianyue and become the Lord of gods. The strong men in the stands also appreciated Mie Ryu''s performance, which made them look surprised. The people of mieryu forces also smile. They feel very proud of mieryu''s performance, which makes their forces more prestigious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 At this time, Tianyue and haodao all came to the side. Day more a pair of eyes looking at Mie Ryu, flat said, "your strength is very strong!" Mie Lu showed a smile, "that''s natural, but now it''s not the final stage of the gods competition. Otherwise, we can have a fight now to identify who is the strongest and become the Lord of the gods." At present, the stage of the gods has not reached the final stage. Even if the two of them decide the victory or defeat ahead of time, they will not be able to obtain the Lord of the gods, because the seals of the gods are not the highest level of the nine color seals. Moreover, the final stage of the competition between the gods is the time when the secret realm gathers the spirit of the divine world. At this time, the Lord of the gods will be born. Br > when he comes to the first battle of Ryukyu, the more his eyes are consumed when he comes to the first battle. Tian Yue''s expression became more and more serious. "Maybe the strongest one was not born from both of us. In this contest of gods, many terrible people were hidden. Do you think that person is very dangerous?" When Mie Ryu heard the speech, she turned to look at Hao Dao, who was next to the king of trees. Her expression also became a little serious. Even though she had the supreme emperor star, she also felt a strong danger. The tree King originally looked rather ugly, just wanted to leave here, he was defeated in the hands of others as a saint son, it was too humiliating. But at this time, he saw a man come to the side, suddenly showed a shocked expression, how this person also came to the divine world, he can know how terrible the identity of the other side. Hao Dao, with a smile on his face, asked, "do you know me?" The tree king looked a little respectful, "how can I not know you in your noble status?" Hao Dao said with a smile, "I have a good relationship with the young master of your holy tree family. When you see the Holy tree you have put out, come and have a look, and how can you come here." With a smile of flattery, the tree King replied, "my sister often mentioned your presence in the fairyland, which shocked and adored us. The reason why I came here is also that my elder sister suggested to come here to see if we could not get the Lord of the gods." Hao Dao chuckled and said, "so Shuling is your sister. No wonder you are familiar with your breath." The tree king was curious about why he was here. He asked, "how did you come here?" Hao Dao said with a smile, "it''s a secret. Don''t let out my information and my identity here. I don''t want to cause anything here. After all, it''s my master''s hometown." The tree King nodded gently to show that he understood. Although they talked to each other like ordinary people, they shocked countless people and set off a huge wave in their hearts. "My God, what''s the status of that man? Why is such a noble and terrible son so respectful in front of him that he seems to be a little flattering to him? Then this man''s identity is more terrible than the son of God?" "Well, it''s amazing. I can''t even think of his identity. How can the legendary son be polite to him and dare not offend his existence." "In my opinion, he may be from the fairyland, and he is not an ordinary fairyland man. He may have a terrible identity in the fairyland, so that no saint can offend him." "It''s very likely that the breath he sends out is immortal spirit, which is something that can only be possessed by living in a place with rich immortal spirit." "I think so, because the last master of the heaven and earth magic sword took it to the fairyland for a long time. Now the heaven and earth magic sword appears in his hand, so he must be a man in the fairyland." "Didn''t you listen to him? This is his master''s hometown. He has the heaven and earth magic sword in his hand. Can''t his master be the last master? This explains why the sword is in his hands. " "What? After so many years, the existence of that kind of terror has not died. Originally, his power was so terrible that he killed many immortal level beings. How terrible is he now? " "I''m looking forward to it. Such terrible characters as the contest of the gods have appeared. The next battle will be very fierce. Facing such existence, the owners of the two imperial stars will also have great pressure." "Mm-hmm, the next battle is definitely the most exciting and fierce battle. At that time, other hideous beings hidden in the crowd will emerge to fight for the Lord of the gods." ¡­¡­ Mie Ryu and Tian Yue, who are nearby, also understand that haodao''s identity is extremely terrible. They feel great pressure in their hearts. This man is definitely their biggest competitor. Haodao felt their eyes and turned to look at them with a friendly smile. "I''ve heard something about you. Now I''ve seen them with my own eyes. They''re really extraordinary people." Mie Lu and Tian Yue don''t know the identity of Hao Dao, and they don''t ask because Hao Dao said he didn''t want to reveal his identity."You are welcome," he replied! You should be a little more powerful than the two of us. " Mie Lu looked at Hao Dao with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "when the final stage of the contest of gods begins, I would like to discuss some moves with you and see your power." Hao Dao chuckled, "there''s no problem." At this time, all the people of God Qianhua also came here. Their eyes mainly fell on the tree king and Hao Dao. Mielu and Tianyue were familiar with each other, so they didn''t have to watch. The other two people were very strange to them. One is the legend of the son, the other is more terrible than the legend of the son, they are also more curious about the identity of the two people, to see what extraordinary place they have. Mie Lu frowned slightly. Could she know that these women were Zhao Fu''s, and that the number of them had increased a few days later. Her insight was a scum. She only knew that she was playing with women, and that such a playful person was loved by so many women. Although shenqianhua and Yuechan are not as good as her, they are also peerless figures of Tianjiao level. They are not inferior to her in appearance. How can they choose such a scum. The most unacceptable thing for her is that Liu Li, who has always been with her, likes such an asshole. Where is that kind of jerk. The tree king saw many beautiful women with beautiful eyes. He looked at them with a trace of curiosity and felt that they were easy to accept. So many beautiful women, especially the God Qianhua, Yuechan and Hualing, were really beautiful. Although mieryuna woman is also beautiful, but he can not beat others, dare not hit her attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 The tree king said with confidence, "I am the son from the half fairyland. As for this identity, it is not easy to reveal, but his identity is far more terrible than you think. Now give you a chance to serve us well, and you will get unimaginable benefits." God Qianhua''s face was stunned and he couldn''t help laughing, "are you all right? What kind of women do you think we''re going to be? And we all have men. " The tree king was angry and even some people dared to scold him. If it was not for the lack of strength now, he would like to start directly and conquer these women. Hearing them say that there are still men, the tree king is more angry. That man can have so many beauties, he opens his mouth and says, "who are your men? Tell him to come out and I''ll see. " God Qianhua also said impolitely, "who do you think you are? We men are what you want to see? And you don''t have any strength in your body now. Believe me or not, I''ll teach you a lesson Everyone was in an uproar. God Qianhua''s temper was really not easy to provoke. He even dared to teach the legendary son directly. The tree king was angry in his heart, but he felt very subdued. Now his strength has not recovered. However, he does not want to bear this breath. He takes out a bottle of pills and wants to take it to restore some strength and teach this group of women a lesson. "Don''t do that!" Haodao interrupts the tree king with a smile. He looks at the women with a pair of eyes. Although he has not seen God Qianhua, he has seen Hualing and knows who they are. When the tree king saw Hao Dao open his mouth, he put down his breath and gave Hao Dao a face. He didn''t do anything. However, even if he swallows this bottle of pills, his strength will not recover all his strength. The other two are extremely arrogant, and the flower bell is also very terrible. If he plays, he may not win. Hao Dao said with a smile to Shen Qianhua, "I like your character a little, and has he not been with you?" Facing haodao''s words, Shen Qianhua understood that he knew Zhao Fu, and he didn''t care to reply, "that guy has been busy getting the place where the LORD God inherits, but he doesn''t have the time to come and see." Boom! God Qianhua''s voice has just fallen, and a huge roar rings out. A sphere emitting ghost gas, which explodes, emits a cold and strong ghost gas, and emits a strong gray light. With amazing momentum, it turns into a shot to the sky. "Bang!" With a huge sound, the gray sphere exploded, a powerful light wave spread like a bamboo, a huge ghost gas gushed around, a cold spread. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky, and one of them emitted gray light, as if a circle was filled with gray. Now there are only four circles that do not emit light. If all the four balls are on, the final stage of the contest of gods will begin. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the huge array in the sky. At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "my husband has obtained the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. We have to go back." All the women answered one after another and were planning to go back. Other people have just responded, just now God Qianhua said that the guy has been busy getting the power of the LORD God. At first, people didn''t care. But now it happens that someone has acquired all the power of inheritance, and it also sends out that kind of familiar breath, so that people can understand that it is that person who has acquired the power of the LORD God''s inheritance. This is not a big accident for all of them. After all, the stone statues will specially leave the power of inheritance for him, which is hard to remember and envy. Finally, what Shi Tong didn''t mean to say was that Xianggong had acquired the power of inheriting the God, which proved that Zhao Fu had been constantly gaining the power of inheriting the God. He was the one who made countless people remember, fear, anger, fear, and curse in the secret place, because he shortened the time of the gods to test several times, and did not give them time to obtain treasures. Countless people are also curious to find out what kind of person he is, what kind of ability he has, and why he can obtain the place of God''s inheritance so quickly. Now this man finally appears. Mie Ryu looked at the women in surprise and asked, "is that guy always getting the power of the LORD God''s inheritance?" It''s not a secret. People don''t know it. People outside the secret place almost know it. God Qianhua saw Mie Lu''s surprised appearance and chuckled, "yes! Now you know how terrible my man is? You can also be my man''s woman, we won''t mind Now God Qianhua is also interested in mieryu. He thinks that if he conquers an emperor star owner, this kind of achievement is exciting. Of course, she didn''t come to conquer him. She believed that Zhao Fu had that ability. Then she could serve Zhao Fu together with mielu, and then correct and enjoy the taste of being the owner of the Imperial Star. Mie Lu Leng hum, "I can''t be his woman, who likes to be such a flowery bastard." "Miss!" Flow pear some helpless smile called a, she is like that bastard one.Mie Lu also responded and said in a hurry, "Liu Li, you must stay by my side all the time, and never follow such a person." Liu Li nodded with a smile, "I know, miss, I will always be with you." A smile appeared on Mie Lu''s face, but he was still a little surprised that Zhao Fu was the one who had been constantly gaining the power of inheritance. What kind of identity was Zhao Fu that could help him so much. What''s more, why can he integrate all the power of God''s inheritance, which she can''t do even if she has the supreme emperor. In addition to her surprise, Tianyue also looks surprised. He always seems to be what kind of person the other party will be and why he can always obtain the power of inheritance. Now he finally understands who he is. However, it seems that in addition to him, mielu and haodao have seen the appearance of the man. Haodao was also surprised. Although he was not very interested in the power of the LORD God''s inheritance, he was also curious about the power of the LORD God. What kind of person was he. He didn''t think that the man was Zhao Fu. He didn''t think of it. At that time, he just felt that Zhao Fu was very strong and special. He was probably his biggest opponent. Zhao Fu put much more pressure on him than the owners of the two imperial stars. Mie Lu looked at God Qianhua and said, "you should know the identity of that bastard now?" God Qianhua replied with a smile, "yes, we all know his identity." Melu continued to ask, "then tell us what the identity of that bastard is, why he can obtain so many powers of God, and why you follow him and like his appearance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 God Qianhua just wanted to say something. Moon Chan reminded, "this matter or do not leak out for the time being, so as not to add trouble to the husband." God Qianhua replied with a smile, "chan''er, I naturally understand that. You can rest assured that I won''t add trouble to that guy." Moon Chan smell speech also did not say what. God Qianhua turned his eyes to mielu and said with a smile, "I want to know the identity of my man. As long as you become his woman, his identity will naturally be known to you. Don''t worry, he is absolutely worthy of you." Mie Lu was angry and said, "I have said that I can''t be his woman. I don''t feel much about him. I even hate him very much." God Qianhua Jiao laughed a few times, "in fact, no matter how you like it or hate it, as long as my man is interested in you, he will eventually become his woman. I will talk about this matter with him when I go back." Mie Lu was angry and unconvinced and said, "is it? I''ll see if he has the ability God Qianhua said with a smile, "then you will know." People were disappointed because it was obvious that they could not name Zhao Fu''s identity at will. Judging from their tone of voice, Zhao Fu would be a very terrible person. This makes people itch in the heart, clearly very curious, clearly want to know the identity, but others are not willing to say. Mie Lu thought of what Liu Li had said to her before, and said in a cold voice, "that guy has a saint level blood, and he should be from the half fairyland! Even if you don''t want to tell me, I can guess who he is Tianyue also understood that there are two powerful sons in the secret place. One of them is the tree king in front of him. His power is really terrible, but the identity of the other son is very mysterious. it turns out that he is the one who has been continuously receiving the power of the LORD God. It is reasonable for such a person to continuously obtain the power of the LORD God Because those who have holy blood are terrible. Hao Dao''s expression did not change. He was not interested in the son, so he didn''t care about the information of the two sons. God Qianhua heard Mie Lu''s words and said with a smile, "you can continue to guess, let you guess, and I have said, as long as you become the woman of my family man, all the information can be told to you." Milu was angry and replied, "I said that I can''t be his woman. Don''t think he has any holy blood. Just now I defeated a son." This made the king of the tree standing beside him look a little embarrassed. He was the son of God who was defeated by Mie Ryu. He said this in front of him, and he didn''t give him any face. "God Qianhua disdains to smile and say," he such a son, how can compare with my family man. " The tree king was really angry when he heard this. He was at least a legendary son who could not be touched by countless people. Although his identity could not be compared with haodao, it was far more terrible than emperor. But now this woman has some disdain for him. "I want to see what the man''s identity is. If you say it''s so terrible, even I''ll be ridiculous at that time," said the tree king, looking at God Qianhua angrily. "God Qianhua said confidently," then you will know, anyway, his identity can not be hidden, you will know his identity. " Mie Lu frowned. Judging from Shen Qianhua''s tone, Zhao Fu is far more terrible than other saints, which puts great pressure on her. Moreover, Shen Qianhua says that she can''t guess Zhao Fu''s identity. What''s Zhao Fu''s identity. Moon Chan said at this time, "OK! Don''t keep my husband waiting, let''s go back! " Shen Qianhua looked at Mie Ryu with a smile and nodded, and then the girls left together, after the girls left, a few people said a word and also scattered. Mieliu took Liuli to restore her strength in a place. She consumed a lot of strength in this battle and needed a lot of time to recover. Tianyue left here and continued to improve his strength. Now he felt more pressure. This time, the gods did not have much confidence. The tree King leaves with haodao. Haodao''s identity is so terrible that Shuwang feels that he should establish a friendly relationship with him, so he flatters haodao. In another place, Zhao Fu has come out of the place of inheritance. After absorbing the powerful power of ghosts and gods, the power of all gods has become more powerful. Now there are only four main gods left. As long as they are integrated into the power of gods, they will become a kind of supreme power. Now Zhao Fu felt that he couldn''t wait to know how powerful the supreme gods were. At this time, all the women came back. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "how do you feel after watching the battle?" Moon Chan replied with a smile, "it''s very fierce and terrible. It seems that it can destroy the world. The two people who fight are the son of the emperor, the owner of the emperor star, and the winner." Zhao Fu was stunned. Some didn''t expect that the battle broke out between the emperor star owner and the son so early. This is also an early solution to an opponent. There should not be too many people participating in the final competitionThere are still three of the top ten Tianjiao. Although we don''t know the number of other hideous characters, they don''t feel too much. With fewer competitors, Zhao Fu could avoid a lot of fighting. Shen Qianhua came up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Xianggong! I''ll discuss a matter with you This was the first time that Shen Qianhua called this way. Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the matter?" "God Qianhua said with a smile," I think you have also taken Mie Lu! You can see that she is so beautiful, and she is the owner of the emperor star, which will help you a lot. Anyway, you have so many women, and you don''t mind having one more. " Zhao Fu looked at Shen Qianhua and said with a smile, "why did you say that all of a sudden? You are not interested in her? And don''t you like moon Chan? " God Qianhua said delicately, "that has, I am for the sake of Xianggong. Do you see that Mie Lu is so beautiful, or is it the owner of the emperor star? Are you really not attracted? Don''t want to have her? I can serve my husband with her Moon Chan white God Qianhua one eye, "Xianggong! Still don''t listen to her. She is a person with emperor star and we are two levels. If she is moved, she will cause a lot of things. " Zhao Fu thought for a while and said with a smile, "I know. Now I''d better look for the place where the LORD God is inherited. This matter should be put aside first. I want to integrate all the power of the God as soon as possible." Moon Chan nods with a smile. God Qianhua looks at Yuechan with a trace of discontent, thinking that when she comes to teach her after making love, she also likes the shy appearance of moon Chan in her arms. Then they left here and continued to search for the place where the LORD God passed on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 A few hours later, Zhao Fu and others came to a big mountain. Zhao Fu felt that there was a fluctuation in the entrance of the place of inheritance inside the mountain, and the location was very hidden, if ordinary people could not notice it. Now Zhao Fu is mainly because his body is integrated into the sea goddess, so he has a strong sense of the entrance of such a heritage place. Zhao Fu took out an evil dragon sword, and a huge force was injected into it. The sword sent out countless lights and flew away from Zhao Fu''s palm and turned into a huge water dragon. It ran forward with strong strength. Bang! A huge sound sounded, and the water dragon ran into the mountain and made a big hole. When the mountain was shocked, countless stones rolled down. Zhao Fu smiles and flies into your big hole. Go all the way down the hole and come to a large space. There is nothing in it. There is only a gray light ball in the middle of the sky, which emits a strong gravity. As soon as Zhao Fu''s people approached, the ball of light emitted a strong gravity, pressing on them like a mountain, and the ground was sinking. However, it was not very difficult for Zhao Fu to carry the strong gravity and fly into the gray light ball. Heritage space is a hill, very much, there is almost no other terrain, and there is a tall platform in the middle, on which there is a short and strong youth, wearing a suit of armor, holding a hammer, sending out an amazing force of hills. This should be the God of a hill. Zhao Fu can''t wait to integrate all the power of the God, so he doesn''t waste time, and directly turns into a streamer and rushes forward. Boom! A roar sounded, and the stone statue of the God gave out a strong gray light, and the ground around it shook violently. Giant Hill giants climbed out of it, emitting an amazing momentum. After the mountain giant appeared, he rushed to Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. He held the evil dragon sword and chopped it out with a sword. He cut out the Mountain Giants one by one. One by one, the mountain giants were cut and flew out, their bodies were broken into countless stones, without any movement. After solving all the mountain giants, Zhao Fu came to the stone statue. The main god of the mountain lowered his head and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. Then he also showed a smile. The gray light from his brow spread out. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a gray light beam from his brow fell on Zhao Fu with great momentum. The huge force of the hills poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and continued to absorb the power of the mountain. Boom, boom One after another, the roar and the power of the LORD God of the hills were constantly integrated into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu also constantly absorbed this power. Finally, the stone statue gave all the power of inheritance and slowly disappeared. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the gray and white light ball exploded, sending out a strong force of the hills, emitting a strong gray light, with a strong momentum, into the sky. "Bang!" With a huge sound, the gray and white sphere exploded, and a powerful light wave spread out. A terrible force of hills covered the sky, and everyone felt a sense of oppression. In the sky, there was a huge array of twenty-four circles. One of them emitted gray light, just like a circle filled with gray white. Now there are three more circles that don''t shine. People in the secret place, looking at the huge array in the sky, feel the urgency of time. There are still three places where the God has not been endowed with the power of inheritance. But with that person''s ability, he will quickly gain the power of the remaining three gods, and the final contest of the gods will be opened immediately. Tianyue several people have some vague expectations, because at that time is the time to decide the Lord of the gods. When the time comes, all the strong men will appear, all the mysteries will be solved, and the battle will become the most intense. On the other side, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and showed a smile. He absorbed the power of the God of the mountains, and the power of the gods became stronger. Because the final stage of the contest of gods is about to start, the battle between ordinary people is becoming more and more fierce. They want to use the last moment to harvest some treasures. There is only one chance. Once they miss it, they won''t have it in the future. It''s no use waiting for nine years, because everyone can only take part in the competition of gods once, even if the peerless Tianjiao is no exception. At this time, three men were fighting in a ruins, three two men and one woman. Both men had horns on their heads. One was strong but ugly, and the other was tall and handsome, and his strength was much stronger than that of the last man. The ugly man is called yangzhang, and the handsome man is yangwang. Both of them are sheep people, and despite their ugliness and beauty, they are brothers. Yangzhang is the elder brother and yangwang is the younger brother.The last woman, with a pair of horns on her head and long white hair, has a beautiful face, graceful figure and enchanting temperament. Her name is Yang Jiao and she is Yang Wang''s wife. Now the three men are killing a group of soldiers with silver and white armor and sheep horns on their heads, which exude great power. Boom! A roaring sound sounded, a tall sheep man, like a general, rushed over with a big knife in his hand. Yang Wang said at once, "he will give it to me, brother jiao''er. You two will solve the remaining soldiers." Said sheep looked holding a long gun, rushed to the general, two people soon fight together. "Be careful, my husband!" Yang Jiao''s concern called a, and then charming looked at the next to the sheep chapter, let the sheep chapter heart tremble, face also some excited. The soldiers around them killed, and their expressions were quickly hidden. They continued to kill these soldiers and killed those soldiers in a short time. The battle between yangwang and the general of Yangren also entered a critical moment. The general of Yangren chopped out a huge light of knife and flew yangwang out. Yang Zhang immediately called out, "brother, I''ll help you!" Then Yang Zhang joined in the battle, and the two men attacked the sheep man general together. The sheep man general was slowly defeated. Yang Wang seized an opportunity and shot him through his chest, successfully killing him. Yangwang breathed a sigh of relief and finally killed the other party. The next step was when he got the treasure. His wife said that there was a very powerful treasure here. If he got it, he would be of great help. He did not know what the treasure looked like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Pooh! A sharp sword suddenly ran through his chest from his back, blood splashed. Looking back at the man who stabbed him in the chest with the sword behind him, he showed a look of astonishment. That man was his brother Yang Zhang. He had no idea that his brother would kill him. He did not treat his brother badly again. He collected all kinds of pills for him to improve his cultivation. He would give him anything good. Brother looked at his brother''s blood, why did he look so good at the corner of his mouth. Yang Zhang took back his sword with a fierce face. His body fell to the ground, and his blood kept flowing out. This blow only severely damaged Yang Wang and didn''t kill him directly. Yang Wang didn''t have any anger. A pair of eyes calmly looked at yangzhang and said, "why?" Yang Zhang''s face was ferocious and said with a laugh, "do you still ask me why? I wanted to kill you for a long time. Why do you have such a powerful power, why are you so handsome, and so popular with women "And why am I so ugly, why don''t I have the same aptitude as you, why don''t I have strong power, why am I disgusted by women?" It can be said that Yang Zhang was very envious and envious of his younger brother since he was young. Although all these reasons are not due to his brother, he just hates him very much, envies him very much, and even wants to kill him. If his brother is equally ugly, has no qualification, and no woman likes him, he will not be jealous, he will not kill his brother, and everything will be blamed on his younger brother. Now Yang Zhang has such an idea. Hearing his brother''s words, yangwang didn''t know what to say, and he was powerless to change all this. If he could, he would rather be ugly and without qualification, and he would not like to see his respected brother become so cruel and twisted and kill him. "Big brother! You did a good job. " Yang Jiao walked to the side of the sheep chapter, looking at the sheep who was seriously injured, Jiao said with a smile. Yangzhang laughs and hugs his younger brother and wife into his arms. For his charming and coquettish wife, Yang Zhang is very fascinated. He really wants to invade this coquettish woman. He has peeped into the woman and his brother for several times and understands that the woman is dissolute. His brother didn''t know about it, but Yang Jiao knew that he was peeping. On the contrary, she was more dissolute with his brother Yunyu, and her eyes teased him from time to time. Yangjiao also did not resist, let yangzhang embrace, but also take the initiative to embrace yangzhang. Looking at the sheep, his face became painful. He didn''t expect that his beloved wife betrayed him and threw himself into his brother''s arms. Yang Wang didn''t feel angry, just looked at Yang Jiao in pain, "why do you do this? You should look down on my brother When Yang Zhang heard this, he cried out angrily, "what don''t you think of me? I''ll tell you the truth. My sister-in-law likes me As he said this, Yang Zhang directly pressed Yang Jiao on the ground, tore her clothes, and wanted to possess her in front of his younger brother to prove that he has the ability to fascinate women, and some women will like it, but also revenge his brother. Yang Jiao didn''t resist, and she cooperated with Yang Zhang very much. Yang Zhang looked at her beautiful body in front of her. Her eyes were hot and her heart beat fast. She wanted to do this for a long time. Today, she finally wanted to invade the woman who had been obsessed with him for a long time. With a smile on her face, Yang Zhang is trying to attack Yang Jiao. Pooh! The cold light flashed, a dagger stabbed into yangzhang''s chest, blood splashed, yangzhang screamed, his body retreated, a pair of eyes looked at Yang Jiao''s face of anger, "bitch, what are you doing?" Yang Jiao wiped the blood splashed on her face. Looking at Yang Zhang with disgust on her face, she said, "who''s right with your brother? Do you really think I''ll look up to you? As for your ugly appearance, it''s not suitable for ordinary qualification to give me shoes. I feel sick when I look at you. " Yang Zhang''s face was angry, "cheap woman, I''m going to kill you!" Yang Zhang''s face is ferocious and full of murderous spirit. She pounces on Yang Jiao. Her words make Yang Zhang extremely angry. Yang Jiao sneered and kicked her out with one foot. She spat out a big mouthful of blood. She had no strength to get up, but she still looked at her with a ferocious and murderous face. Lying next to Yang Wang suddenly understood something, "you should have let my brother kill me! And you said that there are treasures to bring us here. What is your purpose? " Yang Jiao said with a smile, "yes! I want that fool to do this, and you will know the purpose later. " Sheep hope to understand what will happen next, pleaded and said, "you can do anything to me, but please let my brother live." Yang Zhang''s heart trembled, and he looked at his brother with consternation on his face. He didn''t expect that he would kill his brother and possess his woman, but he still wanted to beg for mercy for him. Yang Zhang''s eyes were moist and he felt great regret. Yang Jiao but directly refused, "what I want is your brother, how can I let you go." Yang Zhang angrily stares at Yang Jiao, "bitch, quickly let my brother go, or I will become a fierce ghost and won''t let you go." Yang Jiao ignored Yang Zhang, stretched out a hand and sent out an invisible force. She caught the two brothers and came to an altar.The altar is ten meters high and ten meters wide. It is a square. There are two brass pillars in the center of the altar, which are engraved with many star patterns and goat patterns. It exudes a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Yang Jiao tied the two brothers to two copper pillars with iron chains. She looked ugly and had a bad feeling in her heart. She cursed Yang Jiao angrily and wanted to eat her. Boom! Yang Jiao did not pay attention to her, stretched out a hand, a strong you into the two copper pillars, the two copper pillars as if burned red, emitting a hot temperature. Ah ah Yang Zhang''s two people''s backs are leaning against the copper pillar. The huge temperature scalds their backs and makes a sound. They emit white smoke, and a smell of meat wafts away. They struggle in pain. Both of them are gods. They are not so easy to die. The burned meat is still growing new meat. The pain continues. Yang Jiao showed a smile and looked at the two people who screamed. The bloody breath continuously floated out of their bodies and integrated into the copper pillar, which also sent out a mysterious atmosphere. "Kill me, kill me." Yang Zhang couldn''t bear such severe pain at all, so he began to beg Yang Jiao to kill him. Yang Wang tried to endure the pain and pleaded, "I beg you, Yang Jiao. Let my brother go. I will do anything." Yang Jiao sneered, "you are good to me, but I become your wife, that is, for today''s day, I may agree to other requirements, but it is impossible to let him go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Ah ah The temperature of the copper pillar kept rising. Standing a few meters away, Yang Zhang and Yang Wang felt that their bodies were being barbecued. The intense pain made them suffocate and scream. The white smoke kept coming out, and the smell of meat spread. After that, Yang Jiao controlled the copper pillar and ignited two flames, and poured into the two people''s bodies. Both inside and outside of their bodies were barbecued, making even more tragic calls. Finally, they couldn''t bear to die there, their bodies were burned to dust, and a force poured into the copper pillars. Boom! Boom! Two huge roars sounded, two copper pillars gushed out a terrible force, but also scattered a strong light, into two beams of light to the sky, so that the sky was a shock, an invisible force also spread. The force of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into it. The sky and the earth are losing color and the clouds are surging. Boom! Boom! There were two roars again. Two red stars came with great pressure, emitting countless red lights. A surprising force of stars spread out, making countless people around feel a sense of fear. Yang Jiao showed a smile, her purpose is this. Back to two years ago, she learned the secret from other people and started the plan. There are two stars named Gemini, which are very powerful stars. If you have this kind of stars, you will not only gain a very strong star power, but also be able to revive once. For example, she was killed, even her body and soul were destroyed, but she had a chance to revive. Because her soul also has the ability of Gemini, it can be divided into two souls. Usually, she can leave the other soul in one place. Once something happens to the noumenon, that soul can take her noumenon. And all kinds of power attributes will not weaken, or as strong as before, because Gemini can transfer all the power of the body of death. This is the most powerful ability of Gemini. If you want to summon Gemini, you have to be a brother, and your divinity and power are very similar. Then you can summon Gemini as a sacrifice. Two years ago, she set the two brothers of yangwang as their goal, and did not hesitate to become the wife of yangwang and gain their trust. Yang Wang''s power is much stronger than her. If she doesn''t have a little strategy, she can''t control Yang Wang, so she takes advantage of his stupid brother. Now both their souls were bound in bronze pillars, and they were exposed to countless fires until they were completely destroyed. Of course, these are not the things she cares about. With a smile on her face and her hands open, Yang Jiao starts to attract the power of Gemini. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the twin stars emitted a strong light column, fell on Yang Jiao''s body, the continuous force of the stars gushed out of her body, she can clearly feel the strength is stronger, the constitution is also changing. After a while, Gemini seems to be sensing something terrible, showing a very scared mood. The power of Gemini is also rapidly weakening, and they want to escape from here immediately. Originally closed her eyes and absorbed the power of the Gemini, Yang Jiao. She opened her eyes strangely and saw a group of people in the sky. Standing in front of him is a young man with a cloak. Behind him are many beautiful women, among them, the God Qianhua and the moon Chan are two peerless heavenly pride. In the sky, Gemini is obviously very afraid of the man with a cloak. Yang Jiao is shocked. Gemini is a star of heaven and earth, containing powerful power and good luck, which can be compared with the power of ordinary emperor star. How can you be so afraid of such a person? What is the identity of the man in front of him? She didn''t know that Zhao Fu was a man with six supreme emperor stars. A supreme emperor Star City would make the twins very afraid, let alone Zhao Fu, who had six supreme emperor stars. Now the twins feel scared to death. The six imperial stars are also untouchable for it. They dare not stay in the same place with them. Zhao Fu was just attracted by the sky. She was a powerful God of sheep with a pair of eyes looking down at Yang Jiao. She was also very beautiful, with a smile, "what''s your name?" Yang Jiao was very afraid, not to mention Zhao Fu is what terrible person, even if she is around the God Qianhua and moon Chan, it is also she can not touch the object, immediately honest reply, "my name is Yangjiao!" Zhao Fu with a smile, voice a trace of dignity and hegemony, "you come here!" Yang Jiao didn''t know what Zhao Fu was going to do, but she didn''t dare to resist, so she flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly hugs Yangjiao into her arms and kisses her. The six desires and demons are constantly pouring into her body. Instead of resisting, she is very surprised and responds warmly to Zhao Fu. Two virtual figures in the bronze pillar on the altar are being roasted with fire. Yang Jiao, who is now being played with by Zhao Fu, is also seen. Yang Zhang is very angry and constantly scolds the bitches and bitches, as if Zhao Fu was playing with his woman. Sheep look at a face of pain, looking at his wife was teased by the man, no man will be happy.However, the fire constantly roasted them, their bodies became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared. All the power of soul was also integrated into the bronze pillar. At this time, Zhao Fu also let go of Yang Jiao. With a smile on her face, she looks at Zhao Fu with some obsession. This is the man she wants. She is strong and charming. She feels that she is conquered by him. She is willing to obey his orders. In contrast, her husband Yang Wang is nothing. Of course, she doesn''t really like him, just uses him. But now she really wants to be the woman of this man in front of her, want to get his favor and be trifled with at will. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked with a smile, "what happened just now?" Now that the Gemini has disappeared, Zhao Fu is curious about what it is and feels that they are not weak. Yang Jiao didn''t hide anything. She told Zhao Fu all about it. Of course, she hid the story of yangzhang brothers. Zhao Fu was a little surprised and came to the altar and found that the two pillars were very special and powerful. Zhao Fu also wanted to acquire that kind of Gemini ability. He felt very good, but now the altar can''t be used. This altar can only be used once every 100 years, and it can''t be taken away. Zhao Fu is disappointed. Zhao Fu looked at Yang Jiao next to him, and a smile appeared on his face. This time, the purpose was not a bronze pillar, but the goddess of sheep in front of him. Now there are twelve zodiac goddesses, and there is still a rabbit goddess left in the end. If the rabbit goddess is also found, the twelve zodiac things can be perfectly finished. As long as he returns to Daqin and Zhao Fu integrates the power of the twelve zodiac animals, the twelve zodiac signs will be born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 People continued to look for the entrance of the inheritance place. Soon Zhao Fu sensed the entrance of the place where the God passed on, so he came to a piece of grassland, but did not find the entrance. Zhao Fu felt very strange. He felt that there was an entrance to the inheritance place. Why didn''t he see it there? Suddenly! Zhao Fu heard the beautiful music in the sky. It was not like the sound of any musical instrument, but composed of all kinds of sounds of nature, such as the sound of wind, the sound of flowing streams, and the voice of bird names. This should be a place where music is the main God. Now that there is no entrance, isn''t it necessary for people who move music to find it? Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed because he didn''t know the music very well. Zhao Fu turned to look at the women around him and asked, "which of you knows music better? This is the entrance of the inheritance place of music God. Only those who understand music can find the position." The women shake their heads after hearing the speech. Most of them just have contact with each other, but they don''t understand it very well. They may need the help of the God of music if they want to find the entrance to the place where the music God inherits. Seeing that all the girls did not know, Zhao Fu felt a little disappointed. He could only find out the sound of music, otherwise there was no other solution. "We may have a solution," he said with a smile Zhao Fu asked in surprise, "what do you have to say about it?" "Don''t forget that we are between time. We can change the time of the region. I think we should return to the last time when we opened the entrance of the inheritance place based on this music," Shi explained with a smile Zhao Fu thought that he might succeed, but it was also very difficult. He nodded with a smile, "then try it! If it doesn''t work, we''re looking for the God of time Shitun smiles and shouts, and then comes to the front with shining Shiya. Three people form a triangle with a distance of 10 meters. Shining stands in the middle because she represents the present time. Shituo stands on the left and Shiya stands on the right. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three roars sounded, three women stretched out a hand, gushing out a strong force of time. The three forces of time fused together, sending out a huge force of world time. The time around seemed to slow down. Time after time, the light wheel emerged, one package by one, the number reached hundreds, the momentum was very amazing. Boom! When the three women reached out and pressed, a force of time poured out and poured into the innumerable light wheels. The innumerable light wheels turned quickly, and the time inside the light wheels was rapidly retrogressed, and the illusory pictures appeared, like light and shadow. Suddenly! A virtual shadow appeared among countless light wheels. He was a very beautiful young man in white, holding a bamboo flute in his hand, and there were flute sounds all around. He exuded a strong momentum and should be a god of time. Zhao Fu was a little surprised to see this. The ability of shitous three people to use time backward was able to gather together all that had opened the entrance of the music inheritance place. However, this shadow is not a real entity, nor is it the God of time, but something similar to the shadow. Boom! The three women''s outstretched hands at a time, countless light wheels quickly shrink, and then merge into the body of the virtual shadow, and the body of the virtual shadow immediately changes from the virtual body to the entity. "Look for the entrance to the place where music is the main God," he said Hearing this, the young man flew into the air, picked up the bamboo flute and played it. A melodious and Graceful Flute was sent out. In the sky, a powerful force of time gushed out, and a pink light ball appeared, emitting countless pink lights, which should be the entrance of the inheritance place. The goddess, the three bodies of the youth are gone. "Now the entrance of the heritage site has been found!" Shi Tun said with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thanks to you three this time, I will reward you well later." The three women nodded happily. After that, Zhao Fu and others flew into the light sphere and came to the inheritance space, where all kinds of musical instruments floated in the air. There are flute, guqin, guzheng, pipa, erhu, Xiao, drum and so on. Each piece emits a little light and sends out moving music. It should be a holy land for musical instruments. Zhao Fu is not interested and looks directly at a statue on the central stone platform. This statue is a woman, wearing a palace skirt, with a veil, graceful figure, back carrying a guqin, exuding a strong spirit. Zhao Fu flew straight ahead. Zheng! A sound wave, with a strong force, flew towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out a sword and chopped hard. He opened the sound wave and continued to move forward. Zheng Zheng Zheng The sound waves, like invisible blades of air, have been chopping at Zhao Fu with powerful power. The number of them is so large that it is impossible to count them clearly. The momentum is also amazing.Zhao Fu directly injected a powerful force into his sword. The sword radiated a powerful sword light and an amazing sword power. When he wielded the sword, a huge sword light was cut out with the power of destroying everything. Boom! That terrible sword light opened all the sound waves that had been cut off, and sent out a huge roar. A strong force spread out, like a strong wind sweeping the four sides, making people feel a sense of fear. In order to solve these problems, Zhao Fu came to the stone statue. Now he can see whether the stone statue can give him the power of inheritance, because Zhao Fu doesn''t know anything about music. The stone statue''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu and frowned, as if he didn''t like him. Zhao Fu was worried. Boom! With a roar, the stone statue''s eyebrows radiated pink light, and a powerful divine power poured out. Zhao Fu was also relieved. The stone statue seemed to be the same as the previous stone statues. Although he didn''t like Zhao Fu, he still wanted to give him the power of inheritance. Boom! A roar was heard once, and a pink beam of light was emitted from the stone statue, which landed on Zhao Fu with great momentum. The powerful power of God gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt the power of music as the master of God. He closed his eyes and absorbed the power of God with his whole heart. Because his body had integrated a lot of power of God, Zhao Fu also absorbed this power quickly. Then, a roar continued to ring. The stone statue of the LORD God injected all the power of inheritance into Zhao Fu''s body. Then the strength and momentum of the stone statue began to dissipate, and finally disappeared. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and I saw the pink light in the sky, sending out an amazing force, and also a strong pink light, with a strong momentum, into the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 Bang! Just listen to a huge sound, the pink ball exploded, a pink light wave with a strong momentum spread, countless music sounds in the sky. In the sky, there was a huge array of twenty-four circles. One of them emitted pink light, as if a circle was filled with pink. Now there are only two circles that don''t shine. "Damn it! I thought it would be a day before I got the power of inheritance so quickly. But I didn''t expect to get another power of inheritance so soon. How did that person do it? " "Yes! I feel that the speed is much faster than before. Now there are only two main gods left. We should be ready to quit! The final stage of the contest of gods will begin immediately. " "Well, it''s a pity that at the final stage of the competition, the strong men from all sides will show up and fight fiercely. It seems that it will be very shocking to stay here and have a look at it in person." "Well, don''t talk about it. OK, you can intervene in the affairs of big people. I think you''d better prepare to quit earlier! I didn''t get any good things in this contest of gods. " "Yes, I feel so angry. It''s all due to that man who opened the contest of gods so many times in advance, so that we didn''t collect much good things. However, we can''t afford to offend that person. Now that the final stage is coming, we will soon know who that person is." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu opened his eyes and just absorbed the powerful power of music as the master of God. He felt that the power of gods was approaching the limit. He had a very terrible power and could easily destroy everything. In the same way, Zhao Fu''s body has been changed, his constitution and blood vessels have been improved a little, and he has also acquired some musical ability. At present, there are still two kinds of God power. Now the power of gods is strong to a limit. If the last two kinds of power of God are combined, the power of gods is likely to break that limit and have qualitative transformation. Zhao Fu did not waste time. He was looking forward to the final transformation of the power of all gods after the integration of all the power of God. Therefore, he took people to continue to search for the power of inheriting the power of God. However, now that it''s the final stage, it''s hard to find the remaining two heritage sites. Zhao Fu followed him and came to a city. The city was very large. There were all kinds of people on the street. The scene was quite lively. But it was not a real city, but an illusion. Similarly, Zhao Fu didn''t find the entrance here. Fortunately, Zhao Fu has the ability to deal with illusions, and will not be as powerless as the entrance to the music inheritance place. A force poured into the pupil of the left eye, which immediately shot out countless glass lights. The scene in front of him immediately changed into another shape, and the city became blurred, not as real as before. Looking into the deepest part of the city, Zhao Fu found a white ball, which should be the entrance of the inheritance place. Later, there was no accident. Directly into the place of inheritance. This should be a place where the main god of illusion is inherited. The sky is full of all kinds of illusions, including fish swimming on the sea, depressed people walking in the desert, and wild animals walking in the forest There is a stone statue on the stone platform in front of him. He is a thin young man, wearing a long robe and holding a staff of Dharma. He exudes great power. Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and rushed forward. The stone statue sent out a huge force of illusion and rushed around. Everything around began to change into a devil''s abyss. The sky was bloody, the ground was dark, and countless demons roared at them. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression. Once he injected his power into the glass magic pupil, all the illusions disappeared. Only with this glass magic pupil, Zhao Fu was not afraid of any illusions. When they came to the stone statue, a smile appeared on the stone statue, the eyebrows radiated countless lights, and a powerful power of illusion came out. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a white beam of light shot from the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows fell on Zhao Fu with a strong force. The huge power of God was pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu is now seriously absorbing the power of God, because the power of all gods has reached a limit, and it will be very difficult to integrate into the power of divine power. Boom, boom At last, the stone statue disappeared. Zhao Fu was refining his divine power in situ. His body was full of colorful power of gods, and an invisible pressure came out. Cracks appeared in the surrounding space, and black lightning flashed out. When the women felt the power of all gods, they could not help but feel some fear. The hairs on their bodies stood up, and the strength seemed to be suppressed by the invisible. This is now the power of the gods is powerful, and it is automatically sent out, Zhao Fu did not personally display it, otherwise it would be more terrible. Boom! Outside the heritage site, a huge roar was heard. The white light ball exploded, sending out a huge force and countless white lights. With a strong momentum, it turned into a streamer and shot into the sky."Bang!" There was a huge explosion, and the white sphere exploded, and a powerful light wave spread like an irresistible force. A huge force of illusions rushed to the four sides, and some illusions appeared in the sky. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky. One of them emitted white light, as if a circle was filled with white. Now there''s another circle that doesn''t shine. At this time, Zhao Fu also integrated the magic power of the main god of illusion into the divine power. He felt that heaven and earth could not bear such a terrible power. Originally the ultimate force of all gods, but also into a kind of God power, almost reached the critical point, as if a touch will explode, now is the last God power. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu left here with all the people and continued to look for the inheritance place of the God. A few hours later, Zhao Fu felt the power of inheriting the God. The entrance of this heritage site is buried deep underground, emitting a trace of death. If Zhao Fu did not integrate into the sea goddess, he might not have found this entrance. Zhao Fu directly dug a hole leading to the ground. It took him more than an hour to reach a large hole. Among them, there is a ball of gray light, surrounded by a huge breath of death, which should be a god of death. When Zhao Fu approached, the gray light ball emitted a powerful force of death, which eroded Zhao Fu''s body and made him lose his vitality quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Zhao Fu released a defense shield to easily block the momentum of the force of death, and then took people into the inheritance of the land. The sky of the inheritance space is gray, and the ground is covered with countless white bones. There is no sound around. There is a breath of death everywhere, giving people a creepy feeling. There is a platform in front of it. The stone statue on it is a thin old man wearing a robe and holding a sickle. It exudes a strong power of death. Zhao Fu walked forward. Boom! With a roar, the stone statues emit countless gray lights, and a huge force of death gushes out. There are countless wandering souls around, including men, women, old people, children, and different races. The number of wandering souls was very large. They were so dense that they did not know the number of them. They rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge breath of death. The momentum was amazing. Zhao Fu took out the ghost killing sword, and a huge force was injected into it. The ghost killing sword gave out countless ghost spirits, and only strong evil spirits appeared. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword, countless evil spirits around him rushed to the countless ghosts with great momentum and powerful strength. Boom! A huge roar sounded, countless ghosts and ghosts collided with each other to fight, and the evil spirits were obviously more powerful. They could tear up several ghosts with one paw and eat several ghosts in one mouth. Countless wandering souls were finally solved by evil spirits. Zhao Fu held the ghost killing sword and came to the stone statue. Zhao Fu looked at the stone statue in front of him with a pair of eyes. Now he was a little nervous. This was the last stone statue of the main God. The final stage of the competition of the gods was about to start. When he integrated the power of the last God, the power of all gods would eventually change. The stone statue looked down at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. The eyebrows began to emit gray light, and a force of death came out. Boom! There was a roar, and a gray beam of light, with a huge momentum, shot at Zhao Fu, and the huge force of death constantly poured in. Zhao Fu''s expression immediately became serious. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of death. Boom, boom A huge roar continued to ring, and gray beams with huge power of death shot out from the center of his brow and landed on Zhao Fu, and the power of death continued to shoot into Zhao Fu''s body. Now Zhao Fu only absorbed the power of the God of death into his body, but not into the power of the gods. As I said just now, the power of gods has reached a critical point, like a bomb that will explode when touched, so we must be careful. Zhao Fu planned to absorb the power of the ten main gods and integrate them into the power of all gods. Boom! At the end of the roar, a beam of light from the stone statue shot at Zhao Fu''s body with great momentum. A force of death poured into Zhao Fu''s body. After the stone statue gives all the power of inheritance, the momentum of the body began to disappear slowly. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the gray light ball burst out a huge force of death, and gave off a strong gray light, with an amazing momentum, turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. "Bang!" A huge sound issued, the gray sphere exploded, a gray light wave spread out in an instant, a force of death affected the four sides, people feel a chill. There was a huge array of twenty-four circles in the sky, and one of them emitted gray light, as if a circle was filled with gray. Now all circles of that array emit different light. Hearing this huge roar, countless people in the secret place looked at the huge array in the sky. What should come. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the 24 circles radiated different strong lights. The huge array quickly turned, and a tremendous power poured out from it and enveloped the whole secret place. Countless people felt their bodies sink and their hair stood up. They felt very scared in their hearts. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. A huge colored light column fell from the huge array of Dharma. Heaven and earth gathered quickly in that one, and buildings slowly appeared among the huge pillars of light. This building is similar to a God''s throne. It is located in the middle of the sky. There are steps leading to the highest place. There are various human statues at both ends. There are strong men holding swords, charming women, gloomy old people, various wild animals or plants. There is a huge throne on the top, with an overall height of 10000 meters. It is made of gold, emitting a bright golden light and emitting a huge momentum. The throne in front of us is the throne of the Lord of gods. Only when we become the Lord of gods can we be qualified to sit on it and be respected and worshipped by countless people.People look at the sky in surprise that a huge God, the heart can not help but excited. Boom! At this time, a huge roar was heard. At one time, 24 pillars of light fell from the huge array of Dharma in the sky. Twenty four stone statues with a height of 1000 meters appeared on the ground. The 24 stone statues emit different light, and there is a huge momentum, which makes the whole secret place become depressed. Suddenly! as like as two peas, the twenty-four pieces of figure came out of the twenty-four eyebrow hearts, and their appearance and breath were identical to the stone statue. They were the twenty-four gods of the year. But the expression of one of the sea goddess is a little dull, because this is the sea goddess condensed by the stone statue''s own strength. The real sea goddess has already poured into Zhao Fu''s body. "How is this?" they looked at the scene in front of them This scene did not appear in the past. In the past, it was basically after the fall of the God''s throne, and the final trial of the gods began directly. How come there are still 24 stone statues? People were puzzled, because there had never been such a thing, and they could not guess what would happen next. They fixed their eyes on the 24 stone statues and wanted to know what would happen next. Boom, boom The shadow of the twenty-four main gods stretched out a hand, and a huge force of the main gods shot at the huge array in the sky. The huge 24 round shadow sent out a terrible divine power over the heaven and earth. In the center of the array, a round hole emitting white light slowly appeared, and a huge breath of God came out of that hole. Countless people feel that breath, and then show the expression of horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "My God! This is the breath of the first God. What''s going on? Why did the breath of the first generation God appear and what would be inside the cave? It''s a pity that we can''t get into it. " "I think it is likely to be the place of inheritance left by the first generation of gods. All 24 gods have inheritance land, and as the strongest God, it can also be understood." "It''s hard to say that we haven''t heard of the first generation of God who left a place of inheritance. And after so many years, why does the first generation of God inherit the land now?" "Well! Yes, I''m also curious. If this is really the place where the LORD God inherits, why does it appear now? The existence of the secret realm is to cultivate talents for the Protoss. The God inheritance should appear as often as any other God inheritance. " "It''s reasonable to say that the breath of God is not necessarily the place of inheritance, it may be something else." "I wonder if you say that. Didn''t the first generation God disappear very early? There are also rumors that he died of being devoured by heaven and earth. Will the body of the first generation God be buried in it? " "It''s probably true. If it''s the graveyard of the first generation of gods, it all makes sense." "But now I''m curious again. If it''s the tomb of God, no one has opened it for many years. How can it be opened now? It''s strange, too, all right! " "Well, yes, if it was the cemetery of the first generation of gods, why did it suddenly open now? There must be some reason for this." "I think it must be caused by the boy with the cloak, because he has combined the power of twenty-four gods, and only he has been able to do it for so many years, so he opened the tomb." "That''s very reasonable. Now I really want to know what the boy is and why he has this ability. I suspect that boy is the second generation king of kings in legend." "Ha ha ha, I feel the same way. The second generation king of Kings belongs to a world alien. He can do many things that others can''t do. He is definitely a monster." "Well! The king of the second generation of kings has six supreme emperor stars, and three are short of the emperor stars of all races. It is unimaginable. It has already caused a stir in the half fairyland, and they are very concerned about it. " "Yes, they are not ordinary stars, but six supreme emperor stars. I dare say that there are absolutely no such terrible people in the fairyland "Ha ha ha, there are no monsters in the fairyland, but our Apocalypse world is pregnant with them. Maybe there will be a great event in the future." "You feel like nonsense. It''s strange that such a terrible figure in reality doesn''t cause great events. For example, is the incident caused by him still small? I really admire him. If such a person can''t be a friend, he must be killed. " "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s so simple. Maybe it wasn''t him that caused the tomb to open. Don''t forget that there was a man who had a great relationship with God. The first master of the God''s sword was the God." "Well! I also support this view. It seems that the identity of that person is more terrible than that of a man with a cloak. The son of God is polite to him and dare not offend him. Can you imagine how terrible he is "You argued first. Now let''s see how things develop. The power of the first generation of gods is even more terrifying than that of the twenty-four gods. If he had not led the protoss army to resist, there would have been no hope of winning. I have great admiration for this great man." "Yes, it''s useless for you to argue about this. Whether it''s the place of inheritance or the sacred tomb, it will be revealed in a moment. Then we will know who is right and who is wrong. I also admire the first generation of God." "That hole is located above the God''s seat of the Lord of the gods. I''m afraid that only when you become the Lord of the gods can you enter. Not everyone can enter at will. Now it depends on who can get the Lord of the gods." ¡­¡­ At this time, not only all the people outside the secret place were shocked, but also the countless people in the secret place were even more frightened. They came out to see this scene with their own eyes, and they could feel the terrible God''s position. In front of that force, they have a kind of tiny courage, just like a mole ant standing in front of a big mountain, and their strength and blood are also very afraid. They want to bow down, and their hearts seem to revere and worship this kind of power. Tianyue and Mie Ryu did not expect such a thing. This time, not only many mysterious and terrible people joined in, but also many changes happened. Looking at the white light hole in the center of the array, they were also more curious about what would be inside, but only the Lord of gods could enter, so they could not help but have some expectations. The two of them, as the owners of the emperor star, are in the hearts of countless people, but they are the most hopeful people to get the Lord of the gods. Hao Dao showed a smile. He came to the secret place for this. He didn''t have much interest in the God. Feeling the terrible power of God, haodao understood how powerful the God had been. His master was right in saying that. Now the first master of the heaven and earth magic sword in his hand is the God.Now he can be said to be a small half of the inheritor of God, and he has a lot of relationship with God. The purpose of haodao this time is to inherit all the inheritance of God and make his own strength further. As for the appearance of the light hole, he did have his reason, because he knew the three conditions for the appearance of the light hole. Among them, there must be a heaven and earth magic sword in the secret place. If there was no heaven and earth magic sword, there would be no light hole. The remaining two conditions are that someone must gain all the power of the twenty-four masters. Haodao was a little worried about this, because it needed 24 stone statues to give them all the power of inheritance. However, some people in the previous years had acquired the power of inheriting the 24 main gods, but they did not get all of them. Fortunately, this time there is a person, let all the power of inheritance are passed on, he does not have to worry about this matter. The last condition is that there must be a man of great fortune in the secret realm, and he can meet this condition himself. Now that the three conditions are met, the light hole will appear naturally, but now it is necessary to obtain the Lord of the gods to get access to the light hole, which makes haodao only get the master of the gods. Haodao has a lot of confidence in this. Even if he meets two owners of emperor stars, he has the same confidence. His strength has exceeded the imagination of ordinary saints, and he has a great reputation in the fairyland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 But at this time, a figure appeared in his mind, his face became a little serious, and his heart did not have that kind of strong self-confidence, and that person was naturally Zhao Fu. Among all the people he met, Zhao Fu gave him the greatest pressure. He also thought that Zhao Fu''s identity was not simple, and he was his biggest opponent. His eyes turned to the sky. After the white light hole appeared, the visions around him still subsided. The figures of the twenty-four main gods disappeared, and the terrible pressure in the sky gradually faded away. The final scene is that the huge array in the sky is slowly rotating. There is a white light hole in the center, which emits bright white light. Below is the huge God''s seat of the Lord of gods. This seat has fallen on the ground, and the twenty-four statues of the gods are the center of the circle. There was still a huge force that no one could get close to. Only those who finally became the Lord of the gods could enter there. "Hint! The final trial of the Lord of the gods was opened, and the mark of the gods did not reach the purple level. All the gods were forced to transmit secret places. " This prompt sounded in countless people''s minds, and the public had not yet responded. A force wrapped up an individual and sent them out. Originally, there was an empty platform, and in a moment there were many people. People were a little surprised. They thought that they could stay in the land of gods if they had gold level, but they didn''t expect that the difficulty would increase in the end, and 99.9% of the people would be eliminated. At present, there are only more than 300 people in the secret place at most. The number of people who entered the secret place was not clear at all. Now there are only a few hundred people left. Now there are less than ten people who have the hope of becoming the Lord of the gods, because there is no possibility of winning the Lord of the gods if he is defeated in the hands of others. Those who remain in the secret place are relieved. At this time, as long as the competition between the gods is not over, they can stay here all the time. They can be very clear, there is no way to compete with those peerless Tianjiao for the Lord of the gods, so they can only use this period of time to continue to obtain treasures or inheritance power in the secret realm. Those who have been sent out will inevitably have some loss in their hearts, but because they are also prepared in their hearts, their emotions do not fluctuate too much. Now they also put a pair of eyes on the mirror picture. The next step is to see the battle between the peerless Tianjiao. They are also looking forward to who will become the leader of the gods. This session is different from the previous ones. It is too difficult. There are many strong people and many changes. Who can win this session of the Lord of gods must be a very amazing person. Zhao Fu sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and integrated the power of death inheritance into the power of all gods. This process is very difficult, at this time the power of the gods has reached a critical point, Zhao Fu needs to integrate the power of death into it. Suddenly! A terrible power gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a strong wind, and the ground began to crack. The women also understood that Zhao Fu was at a critical moment and did not dare to disturb him. They retreated to the distance. In Zhao Fu''s body, there is a trace of gray power of death inheritance, which is constantly integrated into the divinity of Zhao Fu''s mind. Just that power is a kind of power that the divinity sends out automatically, which is very dangerous. With Zhao Fu''s continuous integration into the power of death inheritance, the divine power of the divinity is becoming stronger and stronger. A strong wind is blowing open, and the ground is constantly cracking. The temperature is falling in a straight line, just like the ice and snow. Zhao Fu slowly injected the last trace of the power of death into his divinity. Boom! A huge noise broke out, countless colorful lights shot out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a terrible and extreme divine power burst out from Zhao Fu''s body. All things, bones, ground, stones and weeds in a million meters were smashed in a flash. Countless pieces of debris shot like raindrops, even the shenqianhua women standing in the distance were also affected, and they immediately put up a defense shield to resist. At the same time, I felt the divine power, the body, the soul, and the blood. It seemed that the power was far above them and had a huge suppression on them. It was a kind of power of their fear. At this time, Zhao Fu was sitting in the void, his body emitting color light. His long black hair changed into long colored hair. A colorful seal of gods appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and strips of colorful divine texts fell down all around him. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and shot out two colorful lights. The white of his eyes also turned into color, and there was a subtle divinity. And the divinity in Zhao Fu''s mind was no longer black, emitting magic light, but color, emitting a force of gods. But Zhao Fu''s face was not very happy, because Zhao Fu''s power of all gods, although very powerful, has undergone transformation, but only in a state of half transformation, not completely transformed. If you want the power of all gods to completely degenerate, it is estimated that a very strong divine power is needed. At that time, the power of gods is the real power of gods.However, the transformation of the power of the gods has greatly improved Zhao Fu''s physique and strength. Now there is a trace of the blood of all gods. Boom! Sitting on a mountain peak, the God of Kerr felt only a huge force pouring into his body, sending out a huge divine power to cover the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth tremble and feel a fear. The God of Kerr couldn''t help laughing, and the man''s strength began to change again. This brought him great benefits, and his blood and strength began to change. Now feeling the horror of the power in his body, the God of Kerr is more confident to challenge the ruler. As long as he has the supreme emperor star, he will no longer be afraid of that person. He does not believe that he has the supreme emperor star, and he is not his opponent. If he devours that person, he will definitely become the strongest one in the divine world, which is several times more terrifying than Tianyue. Now the God of Kerr is sure that the man is no longer in the secret world, because the power of this person changes so much, he can definitely sense it. But now he has no sense, which shows that the man is no longer in the secret place. The spirit of Kerr finally relaxed, no longer worried that the person would appear in the secret place, but also concentrated on preparing to challenge the owner of the Empire Star to win the Lord of the gods. At this time, the God of Kerr didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had already been in a secret place. The power of the Xianyin order on his body shielded all the feelings. However, now that the competition between the gods is in the final stage, the two of them will meet soon. At that time, they do not know what sparks will collide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Boom! There was a huge roar, and the iron fork in the hand of the God of Kerr flew out with a terrible force. There was a huge crocodile, and the crocodile died immediately. With a smile on his face, the God of Kerr held out his hand. A blue god floated out of the crocodile corpse and flew into the hands of the God of Kerr. Now that the man is no longer in secret, the God of Kerr becomes very relaxed and does not look like before. A strong, blood haired, rough looking man came here and looked at the God of Kerr with a trace of scorn. "Are you the so-called third place peerless pride?" Coming to man is just animal war. It comes from the force of ten thousand gods and beasts. This force is in the secret stage. It is preparing to become a saint level force. It is more powerful than the power of demon God. The God of Kerr frowned. It was the first time anyone dared to talk to him like this, with the same overbearing and arrogant tone, "I am. What are you?" "You''re looking for death. You''re starting from you, and then you''re going to challenge the owner of the star." Boom! A huge force broke out from the animal war body, the body sent out countless pale light, and a strong threat enveloped the four sides. The God of Kerr sneered, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Boom! A huge force also broke out from the body of the God of Kerr. The body sent out countless magic lights and a terrible magic power. Beast war took out a big knife, with an amazing force, rushed to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr reached out and returned to his hand the iron fork that had been inserted into the crocodile''s body. Also with a strong force, rushed to the beast war. Bang! The beast battle with a knife with a powerful force to the God of Kerr, Kerr God also hard to swing out the iron fork in his hand, the two hit at a time, burst out countless Mars. A powerful sword, which was strong and powerful, was injected into Kerr''s hands. The wings behind the God of Kerr, like a stream shadow, dodged the strike of the beast war, and rushed to the animal war. With a sneer on his face, he held up the big knife in his hand, which sent out a strong sword light and a terrible sword posture. Boom! The beast fight with a knife to chop down, a huge knife light with the power of terror fell down, as if it could destroy everything. Kerr''s eyes were cold. At this time, he did not choose to dodge. A force poured into the iron fork. The iron fork also emitted a strong magic light. With a strong wave, a huge black moon blade was chopped forward with strong power. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the terrible moon blade collided with each other. The light of the sword split the black moon blade in two and continued to chop at the God of Kerr with fierce force. The God of Kerr''s body dodged the blow, and the iron fork in his hand exerted a force once. Whew! Whew! Whew! Three black beams of light from the iron fork, with a sharp force to fly forward, the speed is very fast, in the air in a row. Animal war with a knife block, blocking the three black beams. Boom! All of a sudden, the God of Kerr appeared in front of him, raised his iron fork in his hand, and fought with the beast with great strength. As soon as the beast''s face changed, he continued to resist with a knife. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the iron fork with a strong force hit the blade, the animal war was repulsed five or six meters before it stopped. The God of Kerr said with a sneering smile, "it seems that you are just like this, and dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Boom! When the beast was angry in his heart, his body lit up a huge pale flame. On that star, a huge pale tiger roared, and then, with a fierce momentum, rushed to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr injected a force into the iron fork. The iron fork emitted magic light, and a huge iron fork appeared. The God of Kerr held the iron fork and thrust forward. The iron fork had amazing power, like lightning, but it penetrated the huge pale tiger in an instant. Bang! That one pale tiger exploded, countless pale breath scattered, a strong wind blowing around. Roar! Roar! Roar! Three huge roars were heard, and three fierce pale tigers rushed out of the body of the animal war, with a strong momentum, from the left and right in three directions, toward the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr was startled. He stretched out a hand, and a huge force poured out. A huge shield with demonic patterns appeared and stood in front of the God of Kerr. Bang! Bang! Bang!The three tigers, with their strong power, hit the huge shield, and then exploded directly. A terrible force spread out. The shield broke and the God of Kerr was knocked out. Beast war sneers and says, "you''re just like that!" The God of Kerr, angry in his heart, stretched out a hand, and a huge evil spirit emanated from his arm to form a huge magic hand. With an amazing force, he seized the beast. At one time, the beast''s body ignited a flame, forming a huge tiger, with fierce power, rushed to the God of Kerr. Bang! A huge sound was made, and the pale tiger and the magic hand collided with each other with strong force. A huge explosion occurred. A shock wave spread out and formed a strong wind, which made many trees sway. Boom! The God of Kerr rushed out of the explosion wave with anger on his face, and the iron fork in his hand stabbed the beast. A huge black beam of light with the power of destruction shot forward at a high speed. The beast''s body dodged the blow, and then the big knife in his hand cleaved, and a knife light passed to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr waved the iron fork in his hand and smashed the cleaved knife light. Boom! This huge force poured out from the body of the animal war, and fierce wolves came out from his body. Each wolf was only five or six meters in size, and the number reached hundreds. It rushed to the God of Kerr fiercely. The God of Kerr had no fear. He rushed forward quickly, waving the iron fork in his hand, bringing out black crescent teeth and killing one wolf after another. Soon the God of Kerr rushed to the beast war. The iron fork in his hand shot a lot of black light and stabbed the beast fiercely. But the animal war stood in place, with a sneer on his face. He did not mean to start or dodge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Boom! A huge creature appeared behind the battle of beasts. This huge creature was a huge whale with a pale body, a pair of red eyes, and a single horn on its head, which gave out a strong momentum. Roar! The huge whale opened its mouth and let out a huge roar. A sound wave mixed with strong wind rushed forward with the force of terror, as if it could destroy everything. Bang! The God of Kerr was directly attacked and flew out. His body fell over 100 meters before it stopped. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Orc, with a smile on his face, flew to the head of the giant whale, with his eyes on the God of Kerr, giving orders to attack. Roar! The huge whale opened its mouth, sucked in countless air, and then ejected a huge air bomb, which shot at the God of Kerr with amazing momentum. The God of Kerr couldn''t escape such a big air bomb. Boom! The God of Kerr opened his hands, a huge force gushed out, his body emitted countless magic lights, and a huge figure appeared behind him. is as like as two peas in Kerr''s body. He has a strong body, three pairs of meat wings behind him, and his body gives off a huge divine power. This is the God of Kerr. Bang! The huge air ejected to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr controlled the huge Dharma behind him. He waved the huge iron fork in his hand, and with amazing and terrible power, the air bomb directly exploded and turned into a strong wind. Bang Bang Bang The beast battle, with a cold face, controlled the huge whales under his feet, and constantly ejected huge air bombs, which shot at the God of Kerr with amazing power. The momentum was very terrible. The God of Kerr stood in the same place and did not move a step. He controlled FA Xiang to wave the iron fork in his hand and cut off the air explosions one by one. A strong wind blew up. Seeing that he could not attack the God of Kerr, the beast war controlled the huge whale, and rushed to the God of Kerr with a terrible momentum, with a huge storm. Without any fear, the God of Kerr took control of the Dharma behind him and rushed to the huge whale with amazing momentum. The speed of the two is very fast, only for a moment, the distance between the two sides is only tens of meters. Boom! The huge whale emitted a strong pale light, dyed the whole world pale, a huge force gushed out, with this force, the whale rushed forward, as if to crush everything. Boom! The Dharma and Dharma of the God of Kerr also sent out countless magic lights, which dyed the heaven and earth black, and a terrible evil power gushed out. With this power, the Dharma phase rushed to the pale whale. Bang! There was a huge explosion when they collided with each other. A terrible shock wave spread out in an instant with the power to destroy everything. The mountain, the ground, the vegetation and the stone all broke apart. A huge air wave, mixed with countless pieces, rushed around, as if to destroy everything, simply unable to resist. The ground vibrated violently. From a distance, it was shrouded by a layer of haze, and a sense of terror kept pouring in. The people who stayed in the secret place immediately sensed this wave of fluctuation, and understood that there were people of peerless Tianjiao level who were fighting fiercely, but they didn''t know who and who. Not only here, but also in other places, there are terrifying waves. One is the battle between the twelfth ranked God of war and the eleventh ranked dark god; the other is the battle between the tenth ranked God of light and the eighth ranked baishouqian; the other is the battle between Lei Tianba, ninth, and Tunshi, the seventh. Although they have been defeated by others, and there is no possibility of gaining the position of the Lord of the gods, they can still challenge others to prove that they are better than the previous ones. Now, all the people outside the secret place are excited and watching the terrible battles. Among them, the most striking one is the battle between the God of Kerr and the beast war, because their two powers are the most terrible and their identities are the most noble. Look back on the battlefield. There was a big pit tens of thousands of meters in size on the ground, with stones scattered everywhere. Two of them were lying on the ground with a trace of blood on their mouths. The God of Kerr got up from the ground and looked at the animal war with cold eyes. He understood the horror of the other side and did not hesitate. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a terrible momentum burst out of Kerr''s body. His body rose into the air and emitted countless black lights, which covered the whole world as if the world were dark. A terrifying force gushed out of Kerr''s body, which seemed to be composed of countless divine powers. It was as if the world could not bear it, and the space and ground were constantly collapsing.His body became stronger. Behind him, three pairs of flesh wings grew black scales on one side and black feathers on the other. His eyes became the appearance of three black gouyu heads. There is also a black light wheel on his back, which has a piece of divine patterns, very mysterious, emitting a terrible divine power. The beast war also got up from the ground and looked at the God of Kerr with a pair of eyes, and his expression became serious. There was no contempt like that before, and he did not hesitate. Boom! At one time, there was a great noise. Countless white lights were emitted from the body of the animal war, shining in all directions. One by one, virtual shadows appeared around the body of the animal war, including cattle, horses, pigs, wolves, tigers After the innumerable virtual images appeared, they all rushed to the animal war. After those virtual images poured into the body, countless incantation marks appeared in the body of the animal war, which were densely covered with the body. The body of the animal war is growing rapidly, and the blood color hair is growing rapidly. Finally, the animal war becomes a height of more than three meters, a body of explosive muscles, no clothes on, all of which are pale incantations. One head of long blood colored hair is like a lion''s hair, with two bone horns growing on his head, and his eyes are red with blood, just like a ghost. A terrible force of beasts broke out from his body. The ground could not bear it and was constantly collapsing. The God of Kerr stood in the sky, emitting a terrible magic light, and dyed all around black, emitting a huge magic power. The animal war stands on the ground, and the mixture of colors emits pale light. It also gives off a terrible momentum. As if they were in two worlds, the huge momentum constantly collided, forming a huge storm, blowing around, making people feel a fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 One of them is the power of beasts, the other is the power of gods, both of which are very terrifying. Bang! Two people''s bodies in an instant into a streamer, rushed to each other, in the next second, the two streamers collided together, a strong explosion force spread out, cracks in the air, the ground broke in an instant. Bang Bang Bang The two men fought fiercely in the sky. Kerr kept waving the iron fork in his hand and chopped at each other with a terrible force. The animal war also held a big knife to chop at Kerr, which was still very good. A series of shock waves continue to spread out, the sound is deafening, the ground is constantly broken, a gust of wind blowing open, like the destruction of the world. Boom! With a big knife in both hands, the beast war wielded a huge sword light with amazing power and chopped the God of Kerr away. The God of Kerr flew hundreds of meters upside down. With blood stains on his mouth, he raised the iron fork around him. The black light wheel behind him turned to be one kilometer in size, giving out a supreme divine power. Boom! One by one, the divine patterns on the God * * lit up, and * * began to rotate slowly, and the forces of heaven and earth around him quickly poured into it. A huge black beam of light annihilated the force, which was like an irresistible force, shot at the animal war. The beast''s heart was startled. He blocked the knife in front of him, and countless pale lights were emitted, forming a pale white crystal defense shield. Bang! The huge black light beam hit the body of the animal war, and with his body fell on the ground. A terrible force broke out, and the ground broke into pieces and a hole of 10000 meters in size appeared. In the pit, the animal war spits out a big mouthful of blood. There are several wounds in the body, which are flowing with blood. A face of anger climbs up from the ground. Boom! A huge pale flame burst out of his body. There was a wild animal around his body. There were pigs, tigers, leopards, snakes, wolves, bears and so on. The number reaches 100000, each of which is more than ten meters in size. It emits a strong force and forms a terrible momentum, roaring Numerous wild animals made a huge roar and rushed to the God of Kerr in the sky with strong power, forming a huge tide of beasts, as if to be destroyed. The God of Kerr, with a cold face, stretched out a hand and pressed forward. The black * * behind him turned rapidly, and an amazing momentum came out. Boom, boom I saw thousands of black beams of light coming out of it. They shot forward with supreme power. The speed was very fast, just passing by, as if they were penetrating into the world. Bang Bang Bang A beam of light through for a beast, a sound of explosion sounded, a burst of explosive force scattered. Blow up big holes in the ground. Roar! All of a sudden, a huge animal roar sounded. The beast war appeared behind the God of Kerr. He raised his sword and split it out. Behind him, a huge lion roared and rushed to the God of Kerr with the power of destroying the world. Kerr''s heart was startled and quickly blocked in front of him with the gods. The black light emitted by the gods was a terrible gush. Bang! A huge sound sounded out, and the huge lion with a terrible force collided with the * *, directly smashed the * *, a terrible shock wave spread out, forming a huge storm. However, most of the lion''s body will not be broken by the force of the lion. With a ferocious smile on his face and a big knife in his hand, he rushed to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr was angry. A force was injected into the iron fork in his hand and thrust forward. A huge black beam of light, with amazing power, shot forward in an instant. With a wave of the beast battle sword, a knife light with fierce power will split the black beam in two. The God of Kerr flapped his wings, and his body instantly disappeared in front of the animal war. His iron fork in his hand emitted countless black lights, just like a lightsaber. Boom! The God of Kerr held up that lightsaber, and with the supreme magic power, chopped the animal war with a knife, but was knocked down by the huge sword force, and a big hole was smashed. The animal war got up from the ground and didn''t seem to hurt much. The God of Kerr looked at the battle of beasts on the ground with cold eyes, raised the iron fork in his hand, and burst out the power of all gods. The void was twisted, and a huge black beam of light rushed into the sky. Boom! There was a huge noise, and the sky seemed to be shot out of a big hole by the black light beam. The monstrous evil gas poured down like the water of the river of heaven, as if the world was submerged in it. Everything around was eroded by the powerful evil gas, and demonization began to appear.Roar There was a huge roar, and the pouring evil gas formed one huge devil, which appeared beside the God of Kerr. It was so dense and unclear that it sent out a magic power that shook the world. The God of Kerr held an iron fork. Boom! Countless demons rushed to the surface of the earth like a tide of beasts, with a force to destroy everything, and a huge momentum. No one could stop it. Boom! The animal war also broke out with the power of all the beasts. The body radiated countless pale light, and the virtual shadows of countless animals appeared around. There were cows, wolves, dogs, bears, lions After countless virtual images of wild animals emerged, the beast battle raised the big sword in his hand, and countless wild animals poured into the sword like a tide. Countless incantations appeared from that big sword, forming a mantra sword, sending out a force of extinction, and the void seemed to be imprisoned. Boom! In the face of countless demons coming in like the tide, the beast battle fell down with a knife, and a huge sword light with the power of monstrous beasts split out, as if heaven and earth were split in two. Bang! A huge voice came out, and the huge light of the sword split the evil tide into two parts with the power of startling the sky. The terrible force of the sword chopped up countless demons and turned them into countless evil Qi. The sky seems to be split in general, there is a huge knife edge, countless turbulent flow out of it, the picture is very frightening. Suddenly! The God of Kerr has appeared in the vicinity of the animal war. The iron fork lifted up emits countless black rays, forming an extremely slender black lightsaber, which is at least several thousand meters long, as if it leads to the sky. Bang! A huge roar of swords suddenly sounded, and Kerr''s sword was cut down. The slender black lightsaber with unimaginable power cut out, as if destroying the whole world. The beast was shocked in his heart and quickly blocked his body with a knife, sending out all his strength to resist it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Bang! With a huge sound, the beast battle was cut off by a sword, and the ground was also shattered in an instant, and the sword light continued to extend forward. After all the cloaks subsided, a sword mouth with a length of 10000 meters, a depth of 100 meters, and a width of more than 10 meters appeared on the ground, giving off a sense of destruction, which made people feel a sense of fear. Now, countless people are looking at the pictures in the mirror nervously. Can the beast fight bear such a terrible blow, can it still have the ability to fight? However, after waiting for a period of time, they did not respond. Finally, they found that the bloody animal war lay in a chaotic pile of stones and had passed out. It was obvious that the God of Kerr won the victory. The scene was a sensation, and countless people were excited, shouting the voice of the God of Kerr, and the voice rang around. "The God of Kerr is really strong. I like him very much. I feel that the God of Kerr is the most likely person to win the Lord of gods. I support him." "Yes, the God of Kerr really surprised us. That animal war can actually rank third in Tianjiao list, but because his family is hidden, and he doesn''t appear too much, so there is no ranking." "Well! Now the God of Kerr has proved himself with his strength and defeated the beast war which is even more terrible than him. Now it depends on whether he can win the next challenge to the emperor star owner. The emperor star owner is not his opponent "Hee hee hee, I also look forward to his next challenge to the emperor''s battle, and I also support him, hoping that he can win the Lord of the gods." "Why do I still have a feeling that the God of Kerr''s omnipotent power is stronger than before. That kind of supreme power is more terrible, and it has stronger suppression on other gods, just like the real Lord of gods." "I also feel that the kind of God power has a kind of pressure that makes me submit. It is much more terrible than before, and I don''t know why." "Why? I don''t know. Haven''t you seen the God of Kerr constantly integrating into his divinity? Obviously, it''s the reason to integrate into the Godhead. " "I know that the God of Kerr has integrated into the divinity, but don''t you feel that it has improved a lot? But I can''t think of the reason. It may be the reason for integrating into the divinity ¡­¡­ The God of Kerr has a confident smile on his face. After defeating the beast, his mark of gods has been upgraded to nine color seal. As long as there is nine color seal, he is qualified to be the Lord of the gods. If not, he is not qualified to be the Lord of the gods. Moreover, the God of Kerr can also feel the huge Qi attached to the body, which is just an addition and has no real integration. The gods should integrate into their own Qi after the competition. The premise is not to lose to others, otherwise the Qi will be lost. This huge air transport attached to the body, the benefits are also very big. At this time, he is only able to awaken to the spirit of the hermit. As long as he is awakened to the spirit, it is only possible that he can awaken. Next, the God of Kerr planned to recover his strength and make himself in the best condition. Then he began to challenge the owner of the star at the end of the battle. The other battlefields were still very fierce, and a wave of terror was spreading. His eyes turned to the other side. Zhao Fu regained the power of the gods and became ordinary. The supreme power dissipated. The women also felt a sigh of relief. Others knew that the second king of kings was so horrible that it was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, when they were beside Zhao Fu, the more they could feel the horror of Zhao Fu. Just under the supreme power, not to mention ordinary gods, even Qianhua and Yuechan, who are the most arrogant gods, also feel a strong fear, and their bodies become cold. It''s the first time they''ve had this feeling. Zhao Fu flew to them and said with a smile, "let''s get out of here." God Qianhua asked curiously, "my husband! How is your divine power now? Is success transformed into supreme power? It feels like a really good terror force. " , and now, unconsciously, Zhao Fu puts a kind of invisible pressure on Shen Qianhua, so that Shen Qianhua, who has a strong personality, is also called Xianggong. Hearing her words, Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "now the power of the gods has not really changed. It''s just out of the state of semi transformation. If you want to really transform, you need a strong power to master the gods. The power of completely transformed gods is more powerful than now." What? All the women looked at Zhao Fu with shock on their faces. Then the terrible power of gods was still in the state of semi transformation. How terrible would it be if we really transformed the power of gods into a successful one? God Qianhua asked again, "Xianggong! Now you have all the power of the twenty-four gods. It seems that there is no power of the LORD God. Then how do you plan to completely transform the power of the gods Now the women are still in the space of inheritance, and they don''t know the changes that have taken place outside. Zhao Fu also does not know that the power of the first generation of deities has come into being, but he has also thought of a way. Zhao Fu opened his mouth to the God Qianhua and said, "without the power to master the God, you can only choose a power that does not need to be weak in the power of the LORD God. Although the effect may not be as powerful as the power of the LORD God, it should be able to completely transform the power of the gods."God Qianhua showed a smile and said expectantly, "the real transformation of the power of the gods must be the supreme power, when the time comes, don''t forget us!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile Then, they left the inheritance space and went outside. Looking at the scene outside, they were also surprised. Looking at the white, Zhao Fu also showed a smile. Now he has found the last powerful magic power. The power of God is more terrible than the power of God. It will surely make the power of all gods transform successfully. At present, Zhao Fu had another reason to gain the power of the gods only when he became the Lord of the gods. Now Zhao Fu has many reasons to gain the Lord of the gods. The first is to obtain the fire of the gods; the second is to awaken the divine emperor star; the third is to gain the power of God. At this time, although Zhao Fu had not experienced any fierce battle, he had also obtained the nine color seal of God and had the qualification to become the Lord of the gods by constantly obtaining the inheritance of the God. However, Zhao Fu did not intend to fight. He felt that there was no need for him, because he only needed to defeat the last one, and he did not need to challenge all the people. Of course, unless someone else came to him, Zhao Fu would have to go out. Now the purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming to the divine world is that only the twelve zodiac events have not been solved, and other things need to be completed after becoming the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Zhao Fu''s plan is like this: first find the last Zodiac goddess, and then wait for countless people to fight, and finally come out. However, now that the competition between the gods has reached the final stage, countless gods have been eliminated. Now there are only a few gods left, and there may not be any Zodiac goddess among them. Zhao Fu planned to look for it. Anyway, now that all the power of the 24 gods has been passed on, there is nothing to do. Now there is a more convenient thing, most of them are in the center of the secret place, because with the appearance of the seat of gods, many relics and treasures of the secret place appear in the center. Even if others didn''t want to get the Lord of the gods, they would come to the secret place center for other benefits. Zhao Fu only needed to look for it in the secret place center. Boom! A holding iron bar, more than ten meters high, white haired monkey, a stick with a strong force will fly a young man out. The young man fell to the ground and looked ugly. He felt that he couldn''t beat the monkey. He didn''t think much about it. He got up from the ground and planned to escape. The white haired monkey sneered, "now you want to run? Hand in the thousand year old peach quickly The white haired monkey was a monkey god. He had also sensed the smell of peach. But he just saw that the peach was picked by the young man, so he started to snatch it. The young man''s strength was not weak. They fought fiercely together. At last, the Monkey God turned into the animal God form and defeated the young man. Hearing the words of the white haired monkey, the young man said in an angry voice, "this peach is what I got. I don''t want to take it away." Monkey God face some disdain, "you do not hand in can not, then you do not blame me to kill you." Boom! A huge momentum broke out from the monkey god''s body. The monkey god injected a force into the iron bar and forced forward. A terrible arc light, with amazing power, hit the youth. The young man was shocked and quickly blocked in front of him with his knife in his hand, and then released an energy shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the huge arc light with terrible power hit the youth''s defense shield. The defense cover cracked in response to the sound. The youth was once hit and flew out, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Monkey god holding an iron bar, with a strong momentum, continue to rush to the youth. The young man''s face was a little more frightened, and he called in a hurry, "stop! I can give you the peach. " The monkey god snorted coldly, but he still stopped because everyone who stayed in the secret place was not easy. If you killed the young people, the monkey god just scared the young people. The young man is going to take out the peach. There is no way for him to beat others. He can only hand over the peach without a second choice. Boom! Suddenly, a huge momentum suddenly came, and the air seemed to solidify in an instant. The monkey god and the youth felt like falling into the ice water. Their bodies could not help shaking and looked at the sky in horror. Only a man with a black cloak and a group of beautiful women appeared in the sky, giving people a feeling of being high and untouchable. They knew Zhao Fu''s identity as a god snatcher. Compared with Zhao Fu, he had robbed countless divine powers. They were also very famous figures. They could not but know Zhao Fu. Now that they felt the terror of each other, they realized how terrible the God snatcher was. It was far beyond their imagination, almost as arrogant as those who were extremely arrogant. What''s even more surprising is that on the back of each other''s hands, there are nine color God seals on the back of each other''s hands. That is to say, the God grabber in front of him also has the qualification to be the Lord of the gods. It is not so easy to obtain the nine color God seal. Now only four people can obtain it. The first one is Tianyue, the owner of the emperor star, who is also the strongest person in the divine world. The second is the owner of the Imperial Star, mieryu, and the third is the God of the emperor''s son Kerr. Although he does not have an emperor''s star, he is now as terrible as the owner of the emperor''s star. But what is this God snatcher? Although his power is relatively strong, he always likes to bully the small by the big, and he is also despicable. Why does he even have the nine color God seal? In addition to robbing ordinary gods of divine power, he has possessed two peerless Tianjiao, and has never obtained any points between him! The key is that the first three are extremely terrible people, and their identities are also very frightening. They have the nine color God seal, and people feel that they should be. but now the God snatcher also has the nine color God seal. All of them are very surprised, because his identity and strength can''t be compared with the three people in front of them, that is, one person in the sky and one person in the ground. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on them, because there were hundreds of them. Maybe everyone knew who was left behind. So Zhao Fu asked, "do you know if there is a rabbit God in the secret land?" "Is there a rabbit God?" Hearing this strange question, both of them were stunned. They didn''t know what Zhao Fu was looking for the rabbit God. The young man shook his head to show that he did not know. Monkey God thought for a moment, his good friend''s sister was a rabbit God. At that time, he also entered the secret realm with him, and his strength was relatively strong, and he has remained until now.He had little relationship with that friend. He felt that there was no need to disclose his sister''s news. Moreover, the group of beautiful women behind the God grabber was simply a beast who bullied women. How could he push his good friend''s sister into the fire pit. So the Monkey God immediately said, "I don''t know!" Zhao Fu looked at the monkey god with a pair of eyes. The monkey god only felt a terrible evil object staring at him. His hair stood up, and he was afraid. At this time, Zhao Fu also saw something. He stretched out a finger and shot at the monkey god with a strong force. The monkey god was startled and quickly blocked the iron bar in front of him, sending out a strong force to resist. Bang! A dull voice sounded, Monkey God was directly hit out, fell to the ground spit out a mouthful of blood, his face also turned pale. There was some fear in the youth''s heart. The monkey god, who was just so powerful, couldn''t even beat one finger of each other. The strength of the other side was really beyond imagination. Zhao Fu looked at the monkey god coldly, "am I giving you a chance? Or I''ll take your soul out and look at the information myself. " The monkey god looked frightened. Now he understood Zhao Fu''s horror and immediately said, "I know the whereabouts of a rabbit God." Zhao Fu, satisfied with his smile, began to say, "take me with you." The monkey god was afraid to agree. Then Zhao Fu followed the monkey god to the rabbit God and left here. Looking at the back of Zhao Fu''s departure, the young man felt a little frightened. The monkey god left with such a man, and felt that it was really more dangerous than lucky, and that rabbit God would end up the same way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Not long after Zhao Fu followed the monkey god, he found the rabbit God. The rabbit God was in a meadow. This rabbit goddess, petite, white skin, a little baby fat, hair tied into two small braids, head there are two rabbit snow-white ears, feeling is very cute. Rabbit goddess saw the monkey god come here, showing a happy smile, ran away from the monkey god, smiling and shouting, "brother ape!" The elder brother of Monkey God and rabbit goddess is very good, so rabbit goddess also believes in monkey god, without any precautions. The monkey god felt guilty, but he was afraid to show any expression. At this time, the rabbit goddess looked at Zhao Fu people with big eyes and asked curiously, "who are they, brother ape?" Looking at the rabbit goddess, Zhao Fu was very satisfied. With a smile on his face, he said, "now I''m your brother too!" Rabbit goddess expression a Leng, mouth said, "you are not, I do not know you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here, and then we will know each other." Although she was a little naive, she didn''t kill her. Seeing Zhao Fu''s bad intentions and the monkey god''s expression, she immediately became alert and her body began to retreat. Zhao Fu no longer covered up his purpose. He walked to the rabbit goddess and said with a smile, "I think you are a woman. You should not worry. I will not treat you badly." Rabbit goddess quickly shook her head, "I don''t want, and you are so many women, why do you want me to be your woman?" Zhao Fu was still smiling, "but you have no choice but to be my woman." The rabbit goddess looks angry. Her body emits a ray of light. Then she shoots down to the ground. She wants to escape from here. She feels that Zhao Fu is a terrible man, and brother ape doesn''t dare to resist him. Boom! Zhao Fu directly sent out a force. As soon as he stepped on the ground, a force poured into the ground, imprisoning the ground. Rabbit man failed to escape, his face a little afraid. Zhao Fu continued to walk forward with a smile. The rabbit goddess kept retreating in fear. Her eyes twinkled with tears and felt a little pathetic. And Zhao Fu didn''t waste any time. One jumped forward and held the rabbit goddess in his arms. The rabbit goddess also struggled vigorously. This scene was like a strange uncle bullying Lori. Looking at the rabbit goddess struggling in her arms, Zhao Fu bowed her head and kissed her lips. The rabbit goddess''s resistance soon weakened, and finally she responded shyly to Zhao Fu. Next to the monkey god, heart like a knife, I feel very sorry for the rabbit goddess and her brother, rabbit goddess so believe in her, but he brought bad people to invade him. After a while, Zhao Fu Song asked with a smile, "what''s your name?" Rabbit goddess a face flushed, shy reply, "rabbit Meng, I call rabbit Meng." Zhao Fu looked at TU Meng with a pair of eyes and asked with a smile, "is that bunmeng willing to be my woman now?" Rabbit goddess a face is coquettish, gently should a. Zhao Fu laughed a few times, hugged Tu Meng and said, "then you follow me and leave here!" Rabbit Meng again gently answered. The monkey god was surprised. He didn''t think that Tu Meng was so easy to become Zhao Fu''s woman and would like to follow him. Zhao Fu hugs Tu Meng and walks to the position of the goddess Qianhua. Tu Meng comes to Hou Shen and says with a smile, "brother ape, please tell my brother, don''t worry about me!" The monkey god said with a guilty face, "do you really want to leave with that man? I''m sorry for you this time Rabbit Meng said with a smile, "Well! I want to leave with that man. I don''t know what charm he has. It feels like I have all of me. It''s the first time. And I don''t blame you. " The monkey god sighed, there was nothing. Tu Meng finally said goodbye to the monkey god and left with Zhao Fu. He didn''t know where to go. Now Zhao Fu really has nothing to do, and the task of finding the twelve zodiac goddess has been solved. The next step is to wait for other winners and losers, and then carry out the final battle. After thinking about it in situ, although there is nothing else, it is impossible to waste time in one place. Now there are many relics and secret places that can be explored. More than an hour later, a relic was found. This remains is the remains of a soldier God. As soon as they were carried into it, countless soldiers'' virtual shadows rushed out again and again, attacking Zhao Fu people like a tide. Zhao Fu did not do it, and let other women solve it. In fact, more women have such advantages. They don''t have to do anything. They can do everything well. Shenqianhua and Yuechan are the fifth and sixth most outstanding Tianjiao. In the secret realm, few people are their opponents. The soldiers had many empty shadows, but they were solved by the women before they were moved on.Finally, he killed several waves of soldiers and came to a statue made of metal. The statue was in armor and held this long gun. It looked like a general. In fact, soldiers are basically generals of all kinds. When they become gods, they become soldiers'' gods. They usually have many abilities related to soldiers. After coming here, God Qianhua directly rushed to the past. That metal statue also sent out a strong momentum, as if alive, launched an attack on God Qianhua. The statue is also very powerful for ordinary people, but it is not the opponent of God Qianhua. Originally, the metal statue with a strong momentum, rushed to the God Qianhua, but not a few times by God Qianhua with his hand to fly out, the metal body has several deep palm prints. The metal statue was angry and wanted to continue to attack God Qianhua. Finally, it was smashed by God Qianhua and dropped a crystal bead. Shen Qianhua didn''t even look at it, so he took it up and threw it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu simply looked at it and found that the Pearl was called the spirit of the God. As long as it was integrated into a person''s body, a general star could be directly awakened. As for the strength of the general star, it was decided by the person who integrated. It''s a little useful. Many people in Daqin have generals and stars. After all, so many people are there. If they integrate into this bead, they should be able to summon their own generals and stars just like the generals who have the weapons of generals. However, it seems that these things are also very rare. If there are a large number of them, Zhao Fu can integrate all the generals into the beads. At that time, the sky was full of stars and generals, which was very shocking. After receiving the bead and collecting the useful things around, Zhao Fu left there. They wanted to continue searching for the relics, but they did not expect to meet a man who was the God of Kerr. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 People did not expect that Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr met in this way, showing an unexpected expression, and at the same time, they began to talk. "The God of Kerr has the ability to devour all gods, and the God grabber also has the ability to devour the divine power. They have a common ability. What will happen next? How excited and excited "Yes, I''ve always hoped that the two of them would meet earlier. Both of them have that terrible ability to devour all gods. There''s nothing to do with them." "I feel that they are all tigers, but there can only be one on a mountain. When they meet, they will surely have a very fierce battle. Maybe someone will die in a secret place." "I feel the same way. The power of swallowing gods is really terrible. The world can only be owned by one person. Even if two people don''t say it, they must have made a decision to kill each other." "What are you talking about? The seizing God is just swallowing the divine power. The God of Kerr can directly devour the divinity. It is not only the power of two people, but also the difference between them. What is the qualification of the seizing God to compare with the God of Kerr?" "Yes! What is that God snatcher? How can it be compared with the powerful God of Kerr? In front of the powerful God of Kerr, he is just a little brother. " "Well! I agree with this. You think highly of the God grabber. Now the God of Kerr has proved to be so powerful by his strength that he is almost equal to the owner of the Empire Star. What about the God grabber? " "As soon as you say this, I feel that I especially despise this God grabber, who will only bully the weak and fear the hard. Although it is a little strong, it can not be compared with the God of Kerr." "Yes, just now those people even compared him with the God of Kerr. I feel that I am insulting that the God grabber can compare with the powerful God of Kerr?" "I am very angry, too. The identity, strength, blood and prestige of the God of Kerr are not comparable to that of the God seizing God. It is ridiculous to compare these people with the God of Kerr." "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t think it''s just how the God of Kerr tortured and killed the one who robbed the God." "Hahaha, yes, I don''t have to think about it. It must be the God of Kerr that wins. The one who grabs the God is more able to gain the power of the LORD God. The others are really useless." "Don''t laugh. I want to laugh too. I don''t think he will die. There are moon Chan and God Qianhua around him. He can run away in a hurry behind two women." "Ha ha ha ha, you talk about other people. I laugh when you say it, but you are not afraid to be heard by him. Anyway, he is also a strong man, and he is not afraid to settle accounts with you? Laugh at each other like this. " "What are we afraid of? We are here to say, how can he know in secret? We can''t be stupid to say it to his face. Besides, we are not wrong in what we said. What kind of thing is he that can be compared with the God of Kerr?" "Well, Kerr is the most powerful God. I hope he is the Lord of the gods. The God snatcher should get out of here! It''s impossible to live. " ¡­¡­ Countless strong people are also very interested in looking at the scene, do not know what will happen next, but from the situation, it is obvious that the God of Kerr has a great advantage. The most curious thing is, why do two people have your ability to devour gods? Whether there is a relationship between them? It is better to talk about the reason why they have acquired the power of devouring gods. It''s hard to know, because the ability to devour divine power is so terrible that the fool will leak out. The people said that they couldn''t help but envy the demon God. How could they have such good luck? They found the God of Kerr in Outland. This time, even if he didn''t get the Lord of the gods, he would surely wake up to the supreme emperor in the future. Because people with a clear eye can see that since Kerr''s victory over the beast, there is a faint sign of awakening the protoss, and then the demon God will have a supreme emperor star. In the face of envious and envious eyes around, the devil God''s people look proud and proud. This is their emperor, who will lead the demon God to glory in the future. As for this battle, they must be on the side of the God of Kerr, thinking that the God of Kerr can easily get rid of each other. How could that man be the opponent of Kerr. An old man in a long robe nearby said seriously, "you, the God of Kerr, have just defeated the palms of gods and beasts, and have gained a powerful blessing. Now you will meet the great benefits of delivering to your door. As long as the God of Kerr devours that person''s divinity, the power will be more terrible than before, and you may become the Lord of the gods by then." Another strong man said with a smile, "that man''s divinity is also integrated with countless divine powers and holy level blood, which has a great effect on the God of Kerr. If he can really devour his divinity, it is likely that Kerr''s divine power will undergo qualitative transformation." A beautiful woman said, "swallowing that person''s divinity is indeed of great benefit, but the key person''s identity is not ordinary, if you kill him, there will be a lot of trouble."The young man sitting next to her said with a smile, "this is a big trouble, but if it is of great benefit to the God of Kerr, I think it can be worth taking a risk. The devil God has existed for so many years, and the inside information can be very strong. The Holy Level power can''t fight for a saint son and the devil God Emperor." Another middle-aged man said, "I feel that the boy is a little special. If you kill him, you may have unexpected troubles. However, this matter is not our decision now. It depends on the choice of Kerr and the devil." The demon God Emperor, a burly middle-aged man, with strong confidence and pressure, opened his mouth and said, "no matter what Kerr does, we demon emperor will give full support to him. He is the future of our demon emperor." People are also more surprised to hear this, this is to throw out all their strength to support the God of Kerr, which is too much attention to the God of Kerr! Put a force on him. However, after thinking about it, the God of Kerr has performed such an amazing performance in a short period of ten years, and it is likely to awaken the supreme god of the Protoss. In this way, the potential of human beings is greater than that of the sky, and future achievements are unimaginable. It is still understandable to put a force on such a person. Maybe the whole force will grow hundreds of times because of him alone, and may even become a saint level force. There are many such things, and there is no need to question them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Now the demon emperor has said this, it depends on what Kerr does next. Swallowing that divinity will have great benefits, and most people will choose to swallow it. All eyes were on the God of Kerr. Originally, the God of Kerr had just regained all his strength and was planning to challenge the owner of the Empire Star. However, he did not expect to meet the man who was deeply impressed. He was the same as he was ten years ago. Although he was wearing a cloak, he recognized the other party at the first sight, that is, the person who called him and killed him. At the same time, he gave him a great opportunity. He can say that his memory is very deep. When the God of Kerr saw Zhao Fu, his expression was startled. He had confirmed that Zhao Fu was not in the secret place, but now he appeared in front of him. Then, instinctively, he felt a sense of fear. His first reaction was a little flustered. He stepped back a few steps and kept a distance with Zhao Fu. In the past ten years, the most worrying thing for him was that Zhao Fu came to him, and it was this thing that scared him the most. Now that things really happened, it was so that the God of Kerr had such a reaction. When the God of Kerr met Zhao Fu, countless people were stunned, and a huge wave of astonishment arose in his heart. He could not have imagined that things would be like this, even those calm strong men. "My God! So the powerful God of Kerr met that man, how did he become a little flustered and afraid? Did I read it correctly? Am I dazzled? Or did I have a vision? " "I feel that my eyes also have problems. Is the God of Kerr still the God of Kerr before? How could this happen? He''s never been like this in the face of the owner of the star "Yes? Kerr has never been afraid and flustered when facing the owner of Dixing. How can he face this person? Who is that person? I''m so shocked that I can''t say anything "Me, too. I''m so shocked that I don''t know what to say. It''s too unexpected, even impossible. "Now it seems that the God of Kerr and the seizing God are not unrelated, but have a great relationship. As I said just now, why do both of them have such a terrible ability to devour divine power? Maybe it has something to do with it. Do you believe it now?" "We think wrong, but we can''t think of it at all. One is the emperor of the devil God, and the other is some mysterious people. They seem to have no connection. If it was not for the ability to swallow up the divine power, who would have thought that they were related?" "Mm-hmm, yes, we didn''t think that they were really related. Now I wonder what the relationship is between them." "His grandfather, who said that the man ran away in fear of seeing the God of Kerr, and hid behind a woman. Now, with your dog''s eyes wide open, it''s the opposite of what you think." "We are not to blame! You say the God of Kerr is not strong? Absolutely comparable to the owner of the star, who knows he will be like this. " ¡­¡­ Countless ordinary people fell into shock, staring at the scene in front of them, and other powerful people also opened their mouths in succession. "This time, I admit that I have lost sight and underestimated the boy. He is far more terrible than we thought. I wonder what their relationship is and what is the identity of that man and boy?" "I think it has a lot to do with the ability to devour the divine power. The only thing they have in common is that, you can''t guess what happened." "Yes! Their relationship may be different, there may be very big resentment, and the God of Kerr knows the identity and strength of that person, so they are so afraid and flustered "It was so unexpected. Just now we said that the God of Kerr killed the spirit that devoured him, but the development of the matter was not the same as what we thought. The boy was really frightening." "Well! Now, there is too much information hidden in that person. Everything is not a trivial matter. I really want someone to tell me all about that person. " "I feel that there will be a good play to watch, and then the plot will be more interesting. Besides, if you look at the devil God''s people, their faces are not very ugly!" "Ha ha, it''s better to say less sarcastic words. Nobody would have thought that things would develop like this, and they made the right choice." At this time, the people''s faces of the demon God Emperor were really very ugly. The emperor who they fully supported and believed 100% showed a harmonious scene, which they did not expect. Originally they thought that the God of Kerr would easily solve the man, then devour his divinity and gain great enhancement. Now they are not confident that Kerr can defeat the man. At the same time, they couldn''t figure out what was going on between the God of Kerr and the man. Now all the eyes of the audience are on those two people, waiting for the development of things. At this time, the God of Kerr also responded and recovered from his previous strong and domineering appearance. With his powerful power now, he has no reason to be afraid of Zhao Fu.The demon God looked at the God of Kerr restored to the previous appearance, and also had confidence. If the God of Kerr was just as frightened and flustered, he would have lost without fighting. Other people look at the performance of the demon God, the same back before the contempt, now who lost who won is not sure. The God of Kerr looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said in a provocative tone, "you haven''t changed a little after ten years. You''ve hidden all your identity and information with your cloak, just like a turtle with a shrinking head." At that time, the God of Kerr was very angry. He wanted to kill Zhao Fu, and then he ate Zhao Fu. He ate an arm of Zhao Fu in those years, and the delicious food is still remembered. There was no way to resolve the huge enmity between them, nor could their hatred and anger towards Zhao Fu disappear. So the God of Kerr is not polite. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "it''s been ten years since I saw you. Have you had a good time with my luck and strength? Now all of you have become the emperor of the devil. If you didn''t have me, you would have been today? Thank you very much Hearing this, all the people fell into shock at one time and did not think that this was the case. Originally, people thought that the power of Kerr''s God was much stronger than Zhao Fu''s, but now Zhao Fu says that the power of Kerr''s God is not only his strength, but also his good fortune. If it was not for the panic and fear of the God of Kerr when he met Zhao Fu, the people would not believe this. It would be too false. How can the power and fortune of Kerr be borrowed from others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Considering that the power of the God of Kerr is comparable to that of the owner of the Empire Star, and his Qi luck is also terrible and semi holy level. How can these be borrowed from others? Can that man give such terrible strength and luck? Who will believe this? Only a fool would believe it. However, although the God of Kerr showed such an expression, people still looked at it in disbelief, not completely believing, because it was so surprising. The God of Kerr sneered, "borrow? You think you want to give me these things? In those days, you killed my avatar and integrated my divinity. Now you have the divinity and have the power now. Thank me. " Hearing this, the whole scene was boiling. "My God! It''s true. The God of Kerr did not refute that his power to devour the divine power and his great semi holy energy came from that man. It''s terrible. " "Yes! Just now I was still doubting that this was too false. How could the half Saint level luck and such terrible power be borrowed from other people''s power, but now it is proved to be the power of others, I don''t know what to say. " "Mm-hmm, now that I hear this, my heart is still beating violently. The news is so amazing that it is estimated that it will shake the whole divine world. No one would have thought that the God of Kerr, who is respected and feared by countless people, has borrowed its power from others." "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Isn''t it just said that the man is inferior to the God of Kerr? Now the power and fortune of the God of Kerr come from that man! Are you surprised? " "Now things have finally figured out what their relationship is. They really had a lot of gratitude and resentment before, and then it is estimated that they can only live one." "Yes, the way they look and the tone of their words are like two enemies. They both mean to kill each other. They feel that the next battle is really a battle of life." "Who do you think will win? I feel that the person should win. It''s really terrible. He lent others his good fortune and strength and made him a supreme emperor. " "It may be that from the performance point of view, the God of Kerr snatched a lot more than that man. I feel that although the power and fortune of Kerr''s God comes from the place, the God of Kerr has eaten him back, and now he is far better than him." "I feel the same way. From the perspective of momentum and strength, the God of Kerr is much better than that man. Besides the fear and panic just now, the God of Kerr is not afraid of the other party at all, and even provokes. This is the proof of strength." "The specific winner and loser can only be known after they fight. Now I am more curious about what happened between them ten years ago." "Well, I''m also curious about what happened between them. It''s not easy to listen to their words. What kind of source of devouring divine power comes from that person, and why does that person have the ability to devour divine power?" "This kind of ability has never appeared and never heard of. I think it should be a kind of ability created by that person, so only the God of Kerr and he have it." "Then this man is really too terrible to create such a terrible power. What is his identity? Who knows ¡­¡­ Hearing this, countless powerful people are very shocked. They have always envied the demon God to find the God of Kerr, the amazing genius. Now it seems that the man, the God of Kerr, is a fake, and his terrible ability and fortune are of other people''s. Now they have roughly figured out the result of the event. It is likely that the God of Kerr, as a small God, came to every place and was killed by that man, and gained a trace of divinity. Because divinity is the most important thing of the gods, that is, the soul of the gods. After the fusion of divinity, the soul of that person is bound with the soul of the God of Kerr, and the God of Kerr can obtain strength and great energy from that person. However, that man is really terrible enough, a small demon God, with the power obtained from him, grows into such a terrible existence. Now the source of devouring divine power has been found, but people still don''t know how Zhao Fu can create this kind of power. if that person doesn''t say it, it is estimated that everyone will never know. In fact, this kind of ability is not the power created by Zhao Fu subjectively, but it is transformed automatically. That is, Zhao Fu did nothing at all, and it appeared on its own. After Zhao Fu''s integration of divinity, that trace of divinity and Zhao Fu''s soul merged, which was affected by the huge Qi, had the first transformation, including the power of killing gods and the power of the king''s star. This also makes crape myrtle King Star and Yinghuo disaster star merge together, and become a very terrible star of Yinghuo emperor, in charge of natural disasters, war, life and death, misfortune and fortune. Then the trace of divinity absorbed different forces and became a divinity. I don''t know how much power affected it. Finally, it possessed the power of all gods.The demon God also looked stunned. They didn''t ask the God of Kerr such terrible luck and ability, but they didn''t think of the reason for the matter. However, they did not intend to give up the God of Kerr. Although his luck and strength were all other people''s, the devil God also trained him for ten years, and the performance of Kerr''s God never let them down. Now not only is the strength comparable to the emperor star owner, but also it is possible to awaken the protoss supreme emperor star. Who will give up? At this point, if the God of Kerr kills that person and integrates all his strength, the potential of the God of Kerr will be dozens of times higher than before. The next thing they know is that one of them will die. If the God of Kerr died, the demon God would be a huge blow. Not only did they cultivate Kerr for ten years, but also the performance of Kerr was so amazing that his future achievements could not be estimated. If the God of Kerr wins, his potential and luck will be dozens of times more terrible than before. At that time, he is likely to become the strongest one in the divine world, and the more likely he is to be that day. Now everyone''s eyes are on them. Now it''s up to us to see how things go. Zhao Fu sneered and said, "it''s not a loan. I don''t want to give it to you. It''s you who stole my strength and fortune. Don''t think that your divinity is very important to me. It''s just one of my many powers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 "Now I''m going to take back what belongs to me, and then put your divinity into my body. Today you must die!" The God of Kerr said wildly, "with my strength now, do you think I will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you will take back your things, and I will also take my things. I will taste your flesh and blood. As long as I swallow you up, I will become the most terrifying existence in the divine world. " Zhao Fu sneered and took out a sword with a black blood color and a rustic flavor. "I''ll see how much your strength has increased in the past ten years." When Zhao Fu took out the sword, the people were staring at the sword with both eyes, showing a surprised expression, which caused a sensation again. "My mother! Isn''t that sword the most fierce sword that caused a sensation before? How is it in that man''s hands? " "It''s worth saying! He is the master of that extremely fierce sword. He didn''t expect to hide it so deep. Now there is really a good show to watch. The man is absolutely beyond his imagination. Otherwise, he will not be able to master this extremely fierce sword. " "That''s right, right. The scene when the peerless sword appeared, the world turned pale, the wind and cloud surged, the aura was chaotic, and it gave out the power of destroying the world. I remember it deeply now. It is definitely a kind of supreme weapon." "Don''t say, I have been paying attention to that sword ever since it appeared, but there is no news. It seems that it has disappeared. The man who mastered the sword has disappeared. Now he has finally appeared. I didn''t think it was him." "The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. How many horrible things did he hide? Sure enough, when it comes to the final stage of the contest among the gods, all the mysteries will soon be revealed, and then we will know his identity. " "Now I''m on the side of that man. Now he''s holding such a fierce sword. God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas. Does that person dare to stop?" ¡­¡­ Many strong men were also surprised. They were also very concerned about the extremely fierce sword, but they did not expect that the sword was in Zhao Fu''s hands. This man is too deep to hide. Now he is willing to reveal his identity. The faces of the demon God''s people changed. They understood the horror of the extremely fierce sword. They also felt a pressure. Could the God of Kerr win against such a terrible person? The power of the God of Kerr was comparable to that of the owner of the Imperial Star. Zhao Fu understood his terror, so he used the imperial sword. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not use the emperor''s sword to avoid unnecessary trouble. Now, when the competition between the gods is in the final stage, there is no need to hide it. After speaking to the God of Kerr, Zhao Fu turned his head and said to the women, "you should stay away from me." The crowd nodded solemnly, knowing that the next battle would be terrifying. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the God of Kerr also took out his iron fork and said with a confident and strong smile, "now my strength is beyond your imagination, and I can definitely kill you." Zhao Fu turned his eyes back to the God of Kerr and said with a sneer, "I could kill your body back then, but now I can also kill your noumenon." Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. A black flame was burning on his body. A gust of strong wind continued to spread. The ground began to crumble. Zhao Fu used all his strength at the beginning. With this huge force, Zhao Fu, holding the sword of the emperor, quickly rushed to the God of Kerr. Boom! The God of Kerr did not dare to have any carelessness. He also burst out all his strength. His body sent out a strong magic light, and an amazing magic power spread out. The ground was also constantly breaking. At this time, Zhao Fu had already rushed in front of him. With a huge black sword light and the power to cut off the mountain peak, Zhao Fu chopped at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr injected a force into the iron fork. The iron fork emitted countless magic lights. With a powerful wave, the God of Kerr chopped Zhao Fu with a huge black arc light. Bang! A huge roar sounded, the two collided together, a black shock wave spread out, the kilometer ground collapsed in an instant, countless black lights were everywhere, covering people''s sight. Bang! When the black light dispersed, Zhao Fu came to the God of Kerr, waved his sword in his hand, and with a black sword light, he chopped at the God of Kerr. The wings behind the God of Kerr flew into the sky, avoiding Zhao Fu''s sword, and holding out a hand, countless evil spirits gushed out, forming a huge magic hand. With amazing power, he grabbed Zhao Fu, as if he could not resist it. Zhao Fu looked at the magic hand he had caught. With a wave of his sword, he cut out a huge sharp sword arc, and cut the hand in half, which turned into countless evil Qi. After that, Zhao Fu jumped up from the ground and rushed into the sky. With a powerful sword light, he continued to chop at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr did not have any fear. With a fierce face, he raised his iron fork in his hand, and with strong strength, he attacked Zhao Fu.Bang! A sound of steel interwoven body rings, iron fork and sword collide together, countless sparks burst out, a strong wind blows fiercely. The God of Kerr''s face was fierce, and his body radiated more intense light. A strong force poured into the iron fork, and with a strong blow, Zhao Fu was shot back to the ground. Zhao Fu resisted most of his strength and landed on the ground without any harm. His eyes looked at the God of Kerr in the sky. The golden pupil of his left eye turned and an invisible force was sent out. Clang, clang Black chains of iron shot from the ground, with an amazing force, shot at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr suddenly incited three pairs of flesh wings behind him. His body disappeared in the same place, avoiding countless iron chains shot past, and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The iron fork stabbed Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu''s face was cold, and his body flashed to the side. He also avoided the blow of the God of Kerr, and appeared at his side. A sword with amazing power chopped at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr quickly blocked with the iron fork, but his body was knocked out and stopped dozens of meters away, but he was not injured. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body ignited a more huge flame, forming a ferocious black dragon. With a huge roar, Zhao Fu fiercely rushed to the God of Kerr with a huge momentum. The God of Kerr injected a force into the iron fork. The iron fork sent out countless magic lights, and a huge iron fork virtual shadow emerged. Bang! The God of Kerr made a strong stab, and the huge iron fork virtual shadow with a terrible force stabbed out, and directly burst that terrible black dragon, sending out a huge explosion sound. A big hole was smashed on the ground, and countless black breath scattered. Suddenly! Zhao Fu appeared in front of him, with a strong sword light and fierce and terrible power, he chopped at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr rushed out a shield to resist. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and the shield broke open. The God of Kerr was once cut off and flew out and hit a big tree. The tree was directly smashed at the waist and made a huge noise. The God of Kerr got up from the ground with blood from the corner of his mouth. With a fierce color on his face, a huge force spread out. Behind him appeared a huge devil''s face, which was thousands of meters in size. It was very frightening and gave out a huge momentum. Boom! The devil''s face opened its mouth, and with great momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. It seemed that the big mouth could devour a mountain. Zhao Fu had no way to dodge such a huge attack. He raised his sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into it. The sword scattered a strong sword light, shining on all sides, and an amazing sword power was emitted. Bang! Zhao Fu''s sword fell down, and a huge black sword light with the power to split everything, cleaved to the huge devil. Bang! With a huge sound, the devil''s face was cut open by a sword, and a violent explosion occurred. A terrible shock wave spread out, and the ground would be broken in an instant, and a huge storm blew open. Whew! At that moment, an iron fork shot at Zhao Fu with a terrible force, and the speed was very fast. Bang! A sound of iron and steel interweaved, and countless sparks splashed in all directions. Zhao Fu injected a force into his sword and chopped the iron fork out. The body of the God of Kerr suddenly appeared on the side of Zhao Fu. With a fist, he hit Zhao Fu with great strength, and brought out a terrible boxing style. Zhao Fu directly sent out a black dragon mask, emitting a slight light, giving people a strong feeling. Bang! The fierce blow broke the Dragon mask, and countless pieces shot out, making a huge sound. The fist continued to hit Zhao Fu. But at this time, Zhao Fu had already made a response, and with a sharp sword light, he chopped at the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr''s wings, the body quickly back, disappeared in place. Boom! A huge evil spirit burst out, and the God of Kerr appeared in the sky. The explosion of evil gas formed a monster with a devil''s head and a cow''s body. With this monster, the God of Kerr continued to rush to Zhao Fu. His speed was very fast. When he came to Zhao Fu, he punched him forward. The monster with amazing strength rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent out a huge momentum and blocked him in front of him with his sword. Bang! A huge voice sounded, and Zhao Fu was still hit by the monster and flew out, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The God of Kerr had a grim smile on his face. He reached out and the iron fork on one side flew into his hand automatically. Holding the iron fork, the God of Kerr continued to rush towards Zhao Fu.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 Boom! In the face of the rushing God of Kerr, a huge ghost gas gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body and turned into countless fierce ghosts at that moment. They gave out a shrill howl and rushed to the God of Kerr with an amazing momentum. The God of Kerr held the iron fork, and a strong force was injected into it. With a strong wave, a huge arc light with the power to cut off everything, cut forward. Bang Bang Bang The ghosts in the past, like the tide, were opened by the huge arc light and sword, and turned into countless ghost Qi, which dissipated and made a huge sound. Bang! At this time, Zhao Fu held up his sword and chopped hard. There was a huge roar of sword. A terrible sword light with the power of destruction went forward, and there was a fierce sword wind. The God of Kerr injected a huge force into the iron fork. With a strong stab, a huge black beam of light shot forward with amazing power. Bang! There was an explosion. Two forces collided together and a huge explosion occurred. A terrible force spread, and the ground broke into pieces. Countless black lights were emitted, and rocks burst out. Whew! Like a streamer of light, the God of Kerr rushed out of the black light and came to Zhao Fu. The iron fork in his hand, with an amazing force, stabbed Zhao Fu, like lightning through his body. Although he felt that he had stabbed Zhao Fu, he did not believe that Zhao Fu would die so easily. Sure enough, he immediately felt a danger. Zhao Fu appeared at his side, and a sword with a strong force swung to him and went away. One eye in his left eye gave out a glass light. The God of Kerr quickly burst out a force, a huge demon face appeared in front of him, opened his mouth and directly ate Zhao Fu. This face is the face of nothingness. As long as it is swallowed up, the body will digest in nothingness. However, although Zhao Fu was swallowed up by the illusory evil face, the God of Kerr did not relax any more. Instead, he was vigilant around. He absolutely did not believe that Zhao Fu would be so easy to deal with. But after a while, Zhao Fu''s body did not show up. The God of Kerr thought, a strong force into the iron fork, and then forced to the ground, a strong evil gas into the ground, a black magic array emerged, a black mask with strong power spread out, covering a radius of 10000 meters. This is his domain of emperor. He fully releases the realm of emperor. He doesn''t believe Zhao Fu can hide. Bang! At that moment, Zhao Fu showed up in front of the God of Kerr and struck him with a sword. The God of Kerr blocked Zhao Fu''s sword with an iron fork. Looking at Zhao Fu''s glazed eyes, he also found something. He sneered, "now your illusion doesn''t have much effect on me." Zhao Fu''s face was cold and he drank softly, "sword master!" Boom! A huge sword spirit burst out from the sword, and with the terrible sword force, the God of Kerr flew out. Bang! Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand, and a sword light flew out into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around him, forming a black sword array. A momentum of annihilation came out. The God of Kerr, who was flying upside down, changed his face and felt a strong danger. Boom, boom The black sword array turned, and a series of terrible sword lights with the power of destroying everything fell from the sky. The speed was very fast, and no one could stop it. Bang Bang Bang With a huge sound, countless black sword lights fell, and the ground, trees and rocks in front of us were all chopped up. Countless black sword light diffused to cover the sight, and a huge sword spirit spread out. After everything calmed down, there was a big pit of several kilometers in front of me. There were wisps of sword gas in the pit, which made people feel extremely cold. The God of Kerr could not be seen in the pit, which was a very terrible move. However, people did not believe that the God of Kerr was so defeated that they all fixed their eyes on the pit. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a black beam of light rushed from the ground into the sky, a figure appeared, emitting a terrible momentum, countless black lights from his body, enveloped the whole world, as if the world were dark. A terrifying force gushed out of Kerr''s body, which seemed to be composed of countless divine powers. It was as if the world could not bear it, and the space and ground were constantly collapsing. Now the God of Kerr has become very strong. Behind him are three pairs of flesh wings, with black scales on one side and black feathers on the other. A pair of eyes has changed into the appearance of three black gouyu heads. There is also a black light wheel on his back, which has a piece of divine patterns, very mysterious, emitting a terrible divine power.Zhao Fu, holding a sword, looked at the God of Kerr in the sky with a pair of eyes, and said solemnly, "you have upgraded the power of gods into such a terrible power. You have worked very hard these years." The God of Kerr stood in the sky and looked at Zhao Fu. "Although this kind of ability comes from you, after ten years of continuous development, this kind of God power has already been different from yours. Today I will use it to kill you." Zhao Fu sneered, "you are too confident!" The God of Kerr didn''t say anything. He put out his iron fork and stabbed it. A huge black beam of light shot at Zhao Fu with amazing power and made a huge sound. Bang! Zhao Fu''s strength poured into the sword. The emperor killed the sword and sent out countless sword Qi. With a strong sword light, the black light beam was cut in two and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Boom! A strong momentum broke out. At this time, the light wheels behind the God of Kerr were dozens of times larger. One by one, the divine texts were lit up and slowly turned. Countless black beams with terrible power shot at Zhao Fu like light rain. Bang Bang Bang The black beams fell on the ground, which directly blasted out big holes in the ground. Countless rays of light were everywhere. The rocks were flying. A surprising wave spread. The picture was very terrible. Countless smoke and dust had blocked the sight. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a killing intention poured out like substance, forming a huge storm, blowing out the countless dust that blocked the sight, a terrible figure appeared in front of everyone. His eyes were full of blood light. He was wearing a black cloak and holding an ancient sword. His whole body was full of black blood. He was crazy and twisted to kill and destroy everything. The void couldn''t bear it and constantly twisted and collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 The people looked at the man in horror and realized that the man had used the power of the extremely fierce sword. The cold and crazy sword spirit made people feel a sense of fear. That sword can kill everything. The God of Kerr''s face also became dignified. He held out his iron fork and pointed to Zhao Fu. The forces of heaven and earth around him poured into that one, and a terrible breath came out. Boom! The iron fork in Kerr''s hand pointed out a huge black beam of light, which shot at Zhao Fu with the power of destroying the earth and the sky. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, countless black light emitted, the ground was constantly shaking violently, and an amazing air wave spread, so that countless trees swayed. After everything subsided, there was a huge pit about ten thousand meters on the ground. The man standing in the center of the pit was full of terrible bloody breath. He was astonished and did not get any harm, just like the immortal devil. All of them were shocked. I don''t know what method Zhao Fu used to block the terrible blow. The expression of the God of Kerr was also somewhat surprised, which seemed to underestimate Zhao Fu''s power. At this time, Zhao Fu''s eyes, which were full of blood light, looked at the God of Kerr in the sky. A sword, a huge black blood sword light, with the extremely sharp power, to the sky, the speed is very fast, flash by. The God of Kerr was startled, and immediately blocked himself in front of him with a * *, and the divine tattoos lit up one by one, sending out the supreme divine power. Bang! A huge roar sounded, and the bloody sword light quickly chopped on the * * and the terrible force chopped the * * into pieces and flew out. An amazing wave spread out. Boom! A huge noise came out, and Zhao Fu''s feet kicked, and the ground collapsed 100 meters. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a stream of black blood and rushed to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr, with a solemn face, poured a huge force into the iron fork in his hand. The iron fork emitted a strong black light. With a strong wave, a terrible arc light with amazing power cut Zhao Fu in the past. Bang! When a sword roared, Zhao Fu waved his sword for a moment. A sharp sword arc was cut out, and the arc light was chopped to pieces. His body continued to rush towards the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr immediately poured another force into the iron fork, and a huge virtual image of the iron fork appeared, sending out a huge threat. Boom! The iron fork in the hand of the God of Kerr stabbed Zhao Fu with the strength throughout the world. It made a huge sound, with a strong wind. Before the shadow of the iron fork had attacked Zhao Fu, a terrible strong wind came and hit Zhao Fu fiercely, blowing Zhao Fu''s cloak in disorder, Zhao Fu also injected a force into the emperor''s sword. The sword on the ground ignited a bloody flame, and a terrible sense of killing and sword poured out. Boom! When the shadow of the iron fork was about to hit Zhao Fu, the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand was slashed, and the blood flashed by, and the world began to collapse, bang! The two forces collided at one time, making a huge sound. The virtual shadow of the iron fork was cut open by a sword, and the body of the God of Kerr was also cut off by a sword, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The anger on the face of the God of Kerr broke out a huge force. A figure of 10000 meters high appeared behind him, which was the discovery of the God of Kerr. Boom! The God of Kerr controlled the discovery, waved the iron fork in his hand, and beat Zhao Fu with a sweeping force. Bang! A huge figure sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body gave out countless black and Blood Sword Qi, sending out a terrible sword force, which directly blocked the iron fork with great strength. The God of Kerr pulled the iron fork back and raised it with anger on his face. Countless black rays of light from the iron fork shone on all sides, forming a huge lightsaber, and a huge sword wind was constantly pouring out. Boom! The huge statue held up the black lightsaber in both hands, and cut it with a huge sword force. A huge black sword light was cut out like a thunderbolt, as if splitting the heaven and earth. Bang! The light of the sword quickly fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body was split out by the huge force of the sword. His body was like a falling meteorite, hitting the ground heavily, hitting a huge hole tens of meters in size. The God of Kerr, with a fierce face, injected a force into the huge black lightsaber, which radiated more amazing power. Boom! The God of Kerr wielded a sword again. With the power of destroying everything, a huge black sword light cut Zhao Fu at a very fast speed, as if there was no force to stop it. Bang! A huge sound came out, and Zhao Fu was once cut off and flew out. The ground was shocked, and countless stones were shot. A huge sword mouth appeared, which was tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide.Zhao Fu fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His whole body was covered with countless Black Blood Sword Qi. With a ferocious smile, the God of Kerr controlled the statue to go to Zhao Fu. A powerful force was injected into the black lightsaber. The lightsaber emitted countless lights, and a destructive force spread out, making the void collapse. Zhao Fu squatted on the ground, his bloody eyes looked at the God of Kerr, and his face showed a trace of anger. A terrible sense of killing and sword came out of Zhao Fu''s body, just like the door of hell was slowly opened. The sun and the moon were dark, and the world began to tremble. Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous The huge black and bloody sword spirit, with the incomparable power of terror, gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, constantly flying and shooting. Each wisp with crazy killing intention, destroying all the sword intention, crazy general chopped at all around the world. The ground, the void, the stone, the vegetation are all in the range. They are all chopped up by wisps of sword Qi. Countless black and red sword Qi gushes out, as if destroying the heaven and the earth. They spread out in an instant as if they could not be stopped, swallowing the world in it. The huge sound is constantly sounded, a wave of extinction like the tide constantly gushing out, so that the whole world is in collapse. At this moment, Tian Yue and Mie Ryu and others all showed a shocked expression. This force is really too terrible. Others just feel like they''re falling into the abyss, the darkness is coming, and their hearts are filled with fear and their bodies are shaking. They didn''t know that it was the two men who fought, and even broke out such terrible waves. They couldn''t help being curious. At one time, they rushed to the discovery. It seemed that only those who were comparable to the owners of the Empire Star could send out such fluctuations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Outside the secret place, people are shocked. The power is almost destroying the earth and the sky, far beyond their imagination. Even those strong people are shocked. It is a fierce sword made by killing immortals. After everything subsided, there was a big pit of 100000 meters on the ground, which was full of sword marks and black and bloody swords, which made people feel desperate. The ground around the pit is broken, countless trees are broken, rocks are scattered, a mess, like a scene after the disaster. In the center of the pit, Zhao Fu stood there, while the God of Fangke lay there with blood. At the moment when innumerable sword Qi broke out, the God of Kerr chose to defend with all his might, but he could not resist the sword Qi which destroyed everything. The huge Dharma was directly chopped by countless sword Qi, and he was also seriously hurt. Zhao Fu, holding the sword of the emperor, went to the God of Kerr. The God of Kerr also got up from the ground with hatred on his face. Now he clearly understood how terrible Zhao Fu was. There was nothing wrong with his worries and fears over the years. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the God of Kerr inspired all the power of the inner deities, and there was no longer any reservation. A terrifying force that combined all kinds of divine powers broke out. The God of Kerr sent out countless black lights, which turned into a beam of light and shot into the sky, forming a huge black column. The body of the God of Kerr automatically flew into the sky, sending out a sense of supremacy. Originally there were three pairs of wings behind him, but now there are three pairs of wings. In addition, there are three black * *, which are distributed in the left and right rear three directions of his body. The back one is two meters in size, and the two on the left and right sides are only one meter in size. The God of Kerr, who was in the middle of the sky, looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes and stretched out a hand. The next * * flew to the front of his hand, spinning quickly and sending out an amazing force. Boom! As soon as the God of Kerr pushed out his hand, the light wheel emitted countless black lights, forming a huge arm. This huge arm was formed by black light, among which there were many seals, which sent out a terrible force of gods. The moment after the arm appeared, he took a strong force to fight Zhao Fu, bringing up a strong wind. Bang! Zhao Fu blocked his body with his sword, and his body sent out countless black and bloody sword Qi as a defense. Bang! There was a huge roar. The huge arm hit the sword. The air seemed to explode. A strong wind spread out, and Zhao Fu''s body stepped back. This arm is the hand of all gods and has more power than Zhao Fu imagined. Kerr''s hand took the hand of the gods, and then with a terrible force of all gods, he continued to fight against Zhao Fu. The strength was more terrible than before. The strong wind is also more and more fierce. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and a force poured into the sword. With a strong wave, a bloody crescent moon was cut out, and the hand of the gods was cut open, turning into countless black light spots. Boom! At that moment, the God of Kerr stretched out another hand, and another * * flew to his hand and quickly turned. A black light beam with amazing power shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, his body brought out a series of shadows, avoiding this beam of light. Bang! There''s a huge explosion, a huge explosion of black light on the ground. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu''s body suddenly appeared beside the God of Kerr. With a sharp sword, he chopped at the God of Kerr. Bang! A light wheel automatically flew to Kerr''s side, sending out a strong force of gods, blocking Zhao Fu''s sword, and a strong wind spread out. The God of Kerr looked at Zhao Fu coldly. The light wheel on his back began to rotate, and a terrible force came out. Startled, Zhao Fu retreated quickly. Boom, boom The other one directly stretched out black beams of light and shot at Zhao Fu with terrible power. Zhao Fu''s body was covered with countless black and bloody sword Qi. However, the terrible beams of light hit him, and a huge impact force knocked Zhao Fu back to the ground. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu burst out all the power of the emperor to kill the sword, and his body emitted countless black and bloody lights. A three meter long lightsaber appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, each with a cold sword meaning and crazy killing intention. The number reached tens of thousands, sending out a terrible sword momentum, and the sky was as if stained with blood. Boom, boom With a strong wave of his sword, Zhao Fu''s numerous lightsabers shot at the God of Kerr in the sky. The scene of ten thousand swords shooting together was very terrible, as if everything had been chopped to pieces. Boom!The God of Kerr also sent out a huge force. Three * * s around him flew in front of him, and then combined into one. Each light wheel wrapped a light wheel, and its volume became more than ten times. Each divine text on the flag is constantly turning, emitting countless black lights, and a force beyond the gods spreads out. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard. The black and blood lightsaber was shot on the light wheel. Countless sword lights scattered, a terrible shock wave spread out, and the three pieces broke into pieces. The God of Kerr was also struck by the sword force. The God of Kerr spat out a mouthful of blood and roared, "gods!" Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and powerful figures appeared in the sky. There were people and animals in these figures. Each of them gave out a strong power. All of these were gods swallowed up by the God of Kerr. More than ten thousand gods covered the whole sky, and a terrible divine power enveloped the heaven and earth. Everything seemed to be at a standstill, as if the gods were in charge of everything. This scene was very terrible and made people feel extremely afraid. Boom! With a huge roar, the God of Kerr rushed to Zhao Fu with more than 10000 gods, as if the gods had perished, and the world was in fear, which was more terrible than expected. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, Zhao Fuping took up the sword of emperor killing, and a huge force spread out, and a vague figure appeared around him. These figures were all over Zhao Fu, and their eyes were shining with blood. Holding a blood sword, they gave out crazy killing intention and destroying everything. They were all around Zhao Fu, as if they were on the ground. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu rushed to the God of Kerr with countless sword spirits of killing. The momentum of killing heaven and Earth spread out, and everything was in collapse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Bang! A great noise broke out, and the gods dominating the world collided with the sword spirits who killed heaven and earth. Just as the sky and the Earth collided together, a terrifying force suddenly spread out. In a flash, the black light enveloped the world. The sky, the mountains, the ground, the trees, the rivers, the stones, the swamps, the whole world collapsed. The sight is dark, nothing can be seen, the huge roar is deafening, that kind of extinction breath flows into the mind, the body is cold, as if the world has been destroyed. Many people who are coming here can only see a long distance covered by black light, a terrible shock wave spreads out, the ground is lifted layer by layer, countless trees are uprooted, and many stones are flying into the sky. Seeing this scene, the crowd quickly sent out a shield to resist the terrible shock wave. Bang Bang Bang Countless pieces of broken stone and wood hit the shield at full speed, making a loud noise. There were countless pieces of sand and stone whistling past them. The picture was very terrible. It was like a catastrophe, and the body felt a sense of fear. The terrible wave lasted for a period of time before it stopped. People scattered their defense covers and saw countless trees and rocks scattered around, which was very messy. Everyone was shocked. It was the two men who were fighting that caused such terrible damage. At the center of the wave, a pit nearly one million meters wide appeared on the ground, emitting a breath of terror, which made people dare not go any closer. Outside the secret place, countless people are shocked, and the destruction is amazing! It''s like destroying the earth and the sky. The gods are afraid. "This battle is definitely the most terrifying one up to now. It''s just like the battle between two emperor star owners. It''s frightening!" "Well! Both of them were so terrible. It was the first time that I saw such a terrible battle. I was so convinced by them that I could not help admiring and worshiping them "Yes! These two people are so powerful that they can''t help worshiping and respecting. They will certainly become famous figures in the Apocalypse world in the future. " "It''s hard to say. Don''t forget what their relationship is. They can only live with such a big grudge, alas! It''s a pity that two such terrible people will eventually die "It''s a pity that both of them are peerless and arrogant. They are even comparable to the owners of the Imperial Star, but only one can live." "Who do you think is winning now? I feel that the God of Kerr may win. The last move of gods is really terrible. Each one has different powers and abilities, and his method dominates the world. " "Well! It was a terrible move. I also thought that the God of Kerr would win, and I like the God of Kerr better in my heart, so I hope he will win. As for that man, he is very powerful, but I don''t know his identity, and he is too playful "That man''s last move is also very terrible. Each of those sword spirits has extremely terrible killing power, and can kill heaven and earth. No one is not afraid. It is more powerful than all gods. " "Who wins will know immediately, you still don''t say, witness the fall of a peerless Tianjiao!" ¡­¡­ Countless people nervously stare at the pit, trying to see whether it is the victory, and the scene becomes silent. The most nervous one is the devil God, because the God of Kerr is their emperor, the person they trained with all their strength, and the person who places the greatest hope on them. They certainly do not want the God of Kerr to lose. If the ordinary competition loses, they can accept it, but it is a battle of life and death. The losers will die. If the God of Kerr dies, it will really cause them great losses. At this time, there was no living creature in the pit, and there was no sound. Bang! A voice suddenly came out, and a bloody sword light shot out of the ground and exploded the surrounding rocks. Zhao Fu appeared in people''s eyes. But now Zhao Fu is in a bit of a mess, and there are some blood stains on his body. Zhao Fu''s bloodshot eyes swept around him, and he fell into a disordered heap of stones. He stretched out his hand and grasped it hard. A force poured out. Bang! The sound of an explosion sounded, countless stones were blown out, and a figure with blood all over the wound appeared, which was the God of Kerr. The people were shocked and understood that the God of Kerr had lost. Now the God of Kerr has no strength and is still seriously injured, but the man seems to have a lot of strength. Instead of cheering and shouting at the victory, the crowd was still waiting for things to develop. The devil God''s faces were very ugly. If the God of Kerr lost, his hope would be shattered and his heart would be severely damaged. Many strong people also a pair of eyes looking at the mirror in the picture, also did not say anything, to see what will happen next. At this time, Tian Yue and Mie Ryu all arrived here, standing in the sky, looking at the scene in front of him, his face was also shocked.The destructive power of such terror is no less than that of their two Empire stars owners. People with such power are definitely qualified to challenge them, or even defeat them. They also saw the gods of Zhao Fu and Kerr and understood that the two men who had just fought were the two of them. Tianyue was surprised to see the God of Kerr. He began to feel that the God of Kerr was not as strong as him. Now it seems that he underestimated the God of Kerr. He did not expect that the God of Kerr had such terrible power and had the power to challenge him. But now he was defeated in the hands of another person, which shows that the strength of that person is more terrible than he is. Tian Yue looked at Zhao Fu for the first time. His first feeling was that he was a very dangerous man. Mie Lu fell on Zhao Fu at the first sight. He was very shocked. He didn''t have the power of this son of a bitch. He was so scared that he could hide it so deeply. When she saw Zhao Fu, she understood that he was not weak, but now his terrible breath has seriously threatened her, and she does not know who this person is. Liu Li stood next to Mie Lu with a smile on her face. She knew that Zhao Fu was more terrible than she thought. She had no accident with this, so she avoided fighting between Zhao Fu and mielu at the beginning. She had a premonition that this was not Zhao Fu''s real power. Zhao Fu''s real power was more terrifying than now, and he was likely to become the leader of the gods. Although she was the person who destroyed Ryu and believed that she supported him to become the Lord of the gods, she did not feel as strong as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu seemed to have an invisible momentum to fight against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Zhao Fu ignored those people and went to the God of Kerr step by step, holding the sword of the emperor. The God of Kerr was pale and powerless. After ten years of hard work, he was finally defeated by Zhao Fu. His self-confidence, frankness and hard work were the biggest blow. You stand in front of him The God of Kerr looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and his face was filled with anger and hatred. "If I have a chance, I will retaliate back. I will certainly be stronger than you. I will defeat you with my own strength and eat your flesh and blood in one bite." Zhao Fu sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you have no chance. I want to take back what belongs to me." The God of Kerr said angrily, "then give me back my divinity!" Zhao Fu said in a sarcastic tone, "I''m here now. You can come and get it. I''ll keep your flesh and blood well. Maybe I''ll have a good taste." The God of Kerr glared at Zhao Fu angrily and said, "bastard! I will kill you and make you suffer unimaginable pain. " Zhao Fu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He came to him, stretched out a hand and grabbed at the belly of the God of Kerr. Ah! The God of Kerr uttered a cry of pain. Zhao Fu''s hand was directly caught in his body, and blood spattered out. With a cruel smile on his face, Zhao Fu grasped the divinity in Kerr''s body and took out the pure black one. The body of the God of Kerr was severely damaged, and his strength rapidly declined, and his life was also rapidly lost. Finally, his expression was frozen and he died there. A peerless Tianjiao, once respected and worshipped by countless people, has a reputation that shakes the divine world. In the future, he will become the strongest person in the world, and will fall away. Many people outside the secret place saw this scene, although it was earlier than expected, but still couldn''t help sighing, feeling inexplicably heavy. There was no one on the scene cheering, no one on his face, the atmosphere became a little depressed. All for a person with such potential to fall, but unfortunately sad. The devil God Emperor''s people were staring at the picture in the mirror. Now that Zhao Fu really killed the God of Kerr, the last hope was dashed. They were so angry that they wanted to cut Zhao Fu into pieces. That a strong and domineering middle-aged man roared, "I must find out the identity of that man, and I will never die with him." People nearby also understand the feelings of the devil God. If a force is trained with all its strength and the person who has the greatest hope is killed, no matter which force will be mad and angry. However, some of them are lucky that Kerr''s potential is so great that his future achievements are unimaginable, and his help to the demon God is also very great. But the key is not good for them, and there are many disadvantages. Because the devil is too strong, he will bully and attack them, so they hope that the God of Kerr will die. In the secret realm, Tianyue and mieliu didn''t know the relationship between Zhao Fu and the God of Kerr. However, they saw Zhao Fu kill such a terrible and peerless Tianjiao with a look of shock. Because they are the owners of the emperor star, they dare not kill a peerless Tianjiao, because they all represent a very terrible force behind them. You can defeat their people, and they are not easy to say anything, but if you kill their people, there will be great hatred, and some of them may lead to a war between the two forces. And even if it doesn''t lead to a power war, you''ll have a little heart in the future, because they will certainly send people stronger than you, or even direct and powerful people to attack and kill you. You can''t stop them. But now Zhao Fu really killed such a terrible peerless Tianjiao, and this Tianjiao is not ordinary Tianjiao. It is the second highest in the divine world, from the devil God Emperor. Isn''t this looking for death? Or does he have any startling identity, can ignore the threat of demon God Emperor. At the same time, they also feel that it is a pity that a man with amazing talent will die like this. Boom! Suddenly a huge and incomparable roar sounded, a huge pressure with a strong force spread out, covering the eight sides. As soon as their faces changed, they all looked at Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu had just stood up from the ground with the divinity of the God of Kerr in one hand. He only felt a huge and incomparable momentum pouring into his body. Now, that huge pressure is emanating from him, but it is not under control. Countless people do not know what happened, a face of doubt. Boom, boom With the sound of a roar, Zhao Fu''s body sent out a strong wave, forming a huge storm. The ground began to break, and countless stones were blown out. Tianyue several people were a little surprised. They also felt that a huge Qi was constantly integrating into Zhao Fu''s body. That wave was the wave of Qi Yun. But why was such a terrible luck pouring into his body?People may not remember that the God of Kerr was not only influenced by Zhao Fu''s strength, but also absorbed Zhao Fu''s good fortune for ten years. Now that the God of Kerr died, that luck came back to Zhao Fu. Not only did Zhao Fu''s luck, but also that of the God of Kerr and the devil God all poured into Zhao Fu''s body. This was the luck in the divine world. With the continuous influx of Qi, the wave of Zhao Fu''s body became stronger and stronger, and the sky and the earth began to turn pale. Boom! A huge roar was heard once. Zhao Fu''s body was out of control, sending out black beams of light into the sky, and an invisible force spread out. Nine huge and ferocious Black Dragons appeared, with a length of kilometer, dark and shining scales, four powerful claws, and a pair of black jade dragon horns, giving people a sense of authority and fear. Ouch After the appearance of the nine black dragons, around Zhao Fu, they gave out a huge sound of dragon chanting. In that moment, the emperor''s momentum of emperor''s presence in the world gushed out. The heaven and earth seemed to sink, and all things were subject to submission. People can''t help but look surprised, such a terrible emperor momentum, that only the real emperor has, the real identity of the person in front of him is an emperor? Qi Yun can also be divided into several types. Some of them are emperor Qi Yun and some are strong ones. The Qi Yun of the strong comes out of the body. The attributes and strength of the two Qi Yun are also different, so it is easier to distinguish them. Tian Yue and Mie Lu''s faces were a little surprised. They found that in front of the emperor''s presence in the world, there was a trace of feeling of submission, but they were the owners of the emperor star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 With the huge spirit of the divine world pouring into his body, Zhao Fu could almost sense the divine emperor star in the sky, no longer just a trace of it as before. The spirit of the God of Kerr is very huge, just like Zhao Fu planted a seed there. Now this seed has grown into a big tree, giving Zhao Fu rich rewards. It''s a pity that there is still a short distance from the awakening of the Protoss. However, with the influx of the spirit of Kerr, even if Zhao Fu did not become the leader of the gods, he would also have a chance to awaken the protoss, and a part of the divine energy was needed. The pure black divinity in Zhao Fu''s hand is the God of Kerr''s pantheon, which contains a strong power of all gods, which is only a little weaker than Zhao Fu''s, and it is also very terrible. Zhao Fu had seen with his own eyes how terrible the power of all gods had just been exerted by the God of Kerr. If this Godhead is integrated into the body, the power of all gods will surely complete the final transformation and become the real supreme power. But Zhao Fu didn''t intend to integrate into it now. Zhao Fu wanted to use it together after he got the power of God. Then the power of gods would become more terrible, which might exceed Zhao Fu''s imagination. After putting away the divinity properly, Zhao Fu looked at the corpse of the God of Kerr. Now the body of the God of Kerr lies there, with a trace of reluctance, a trace of anger, a trace of hatred, and a trace of pain. He has been a great power in the past ten years, but now he is dead here. The body of the God of Kerr is also a very precious treasure, because the current blood level has reached the peak of the imperial level. There is also terrible power of gods in the body, and it also contains a huge amount of Qi. " no matter what he does, such as making a puppet, decomposing it into various materials, and even eating him has a great effect. So his corpse cost is not let go, put it into the storage ring. Deal with everything, and finally look at a few people in the sky. Mie Lu couldn''t help but ask, "what is your identity? Why is there such terrible power, and why kill the God of Kerr? Don''t you know his identity? " Zhao Fu is in a good mood now, because he killed the God of Kerr and ended ten years of gratitude and resentment. He said with a smile, "you will know what I am. As for why I am so powerful, I can''t explain in detail. Besides, killing the God of Kerr is just a personal grudge." Mie Lu was a little surprised. He thought about Zhao Fu''s identity. Why would he know after the meeting that he was very famous, or would he disclose his identity later? There is only a grudge, but also dare to openly kill a peerless Tianjiao in front of all people. Is this not looking for death? Can''t you choose a more hidden way? Now that demon God Emperor is trying to kill Zhao Fu like crazy. Now Zhao Fu is not safe even if he is not able to be a bodyguard. This shows how wrong Zhao Fu has done. With a trace of discontent, Mie Lu continued to say, "can''t you say your identity now? Why don''t I like your way of speaking and the consequences of your killing the God of Kerr Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no, if you want to know that you can be my woman, then my identity will naturally tell you." When she heard this, a trace of anger appeared on Mie Ryu''s face. It was the first time that a man dared to talk to her like this. She was the owner of the supreme emperor star of the protoss, and would surely become the most powerful existence in the world in the future. People around were also a little surprised, only feel that this person is simply bold, with two peerless Tianjiao, there are so many beautiful women is not enough, even dare to fight the idea of the emperor star owner. As the most powerful man in the world, Tianyue didn''t dare to think so, but Zhao Fu said it directly to his face. Absolutely, no one else dared to do so, because people in the whole world understood how terrible the emperor star owner was. Even if you also have Dixing, it is just worthy of her, but still can not be 100% of her man. Now Zhao Fu dares to say so? Does he have a star? The dog is so bold. At this time, although Zhao Fu defeated the God of Kerr, he thought that there was still some gap between Zhao Fu and Mie Ryu. As the owner of the Imperial Star, mieliu was more terrible, not only in strength but also in identity. However, Zhao Fu did not have the appearance of the protoss emperor star, so he felt that there would be some big gap. They didn''t know that Zhao Fu had already had six emperor stars, but there was no divine emperor star. Moreover, Zhao Fu had already owned the woman who owned the highest divine emperor star, that is, the moon god bud that went to the half fairyland. The moon god bud itself has the constitution to become an immortal. In addition, with the supreme emperor star of the protoss, now the moon god bud is fully cultivated by the Holy Level forces, and the potential of destroying Ryukyu is best exerted. Her future achievements certainly do not have to be low or even more terrible than Meiliu. However, Zhao Fu will have more powerful people around her. God Qianhua was surprised. Zhao Fu was really interested in the owner of the emperor star. She could take the opportunity to enjoy the taste of being the owner of the emperor star.Moon Chan looks at God Qianhua, shows that a trace of malicious smile, frowns, stares at God Qianhua. Zhao Fu continued to say, "of course I think about the consequences of killing the God of Kerr, but he must die today." From the very beginning, Zhao Fu knew the identity of Kerr''s God and the consequences of killing Kerr''s God, but Zhao Fu still wanted to kill him. In the past ten years, he has been influenced by his own fortune and strength. He has become such a terrible person. If he is given ten years of development, he will become more terrible than Zhao Fu imagined. In the face of such a person, Zhao Fu may also be severely injured and will pay a huge price. Therefore, in any case, Zhao Fu must kill the God of Kerr. Mieryu was a little surprised. He even understood what the consequences would be. He dared to kill the God of Kerr. Was he really not afraid of the demon God? After thinking about it in situ, Mie Lu said, "you quickly restore your strength. I want to see how powerful you are." At this time, Mie Ryu wants to see how powerful the mysterious man is in front of him, and also wants to know his identity. Finally, he wants to teach him a good lesson. The last time she wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson, but Liu Li stopped her. But now Zhao Fu has put his mind on her, and Mie Lu wants to teach Zhao Fu a lesson to let him know how powerful she is. She was not the kind of person who took advantage of others'' danger, so she let Zhao Fu recover her strength quickly. She defeated Zhao Fu in a dignified manner, and let Liu Li know what kind of person she liked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 But Zhao Fu chuckled, "sorry! I don''t have that plan. " Now Zhao Fu has no need to fight with others, because after defeating the God of Kerr, he has won a lot of points and has become the number one in the scoreboard. He only needs to fight with the final winner. Mie Lu didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would refuse directly. As a man who was highly respected and worshipped by countless people, did he dare not fight? Mie Lu said angrily, "why? I said that after you recover your strength, we will start the competition. I will not take advantage of others'' danger to do despicable things like you, or are you afraid? " Zhao Fu was afraid of me? I won''t fight you because it''s not necessary and you are not qualified to fight with me. " There was an uproar all around. This guy dared to say that the owner of the Imperial Star was not qualified to fight with her. This tone is too big! What is his identity? He doesn''t pay attention to the owner of emperor star. Boom! Mie Lu''s anger gushed out, and a strong momentum broke out. A pair of eyes were staring at Zhao Fu, "do you think I''m not qualified to fight with you? I''ll see how strong you are. Don''t ask for mercy when you lose. " Zhao Fu didn''t care about mieliu''s powerful momentum. He said, "I will only fight with the final winner. If you want to fight me, you must become the final winner, otherwise I won''t fight you." Mie Liu said angrily, "I don''t care. Now I just want to fight with you. If you don''t promise, you have to promise." Zhao Fu said with a shameless smile, "now that I''m injured and my strength is consumed so much, even if you win, what can I do? Would you be satisfied? Not afraid to be laughed at by others Mie Lu felt that he was going to die of anger. He could not help but curse, "you are a mean little man!" Zhao Fu laughed and said, "yes! If you have the ability, you will become the final winner, otherwise I will not waste my energy fighting with you Mie Lu glared at Zhao Fu and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush over and teach Zhao Fu a lesson. Liu Li looked at Zhao Fu and said, "OK! Don''t be angry with our young lady. If you want to get her, be nice to her. " Countless people heard the speech, showing the expression of dismay. What''s going on? Mie Ryu''s intimate maid called that man''s husband. Is there really a secret between him and Mie Ryu? When he heard Liu Li''s words, Zhao Fu was restrained. Liu Li also turned to comfort Mie Lu and said, "miss! Don''t worry about him. If you really want to compete with him, I''ll help you talk about it after you leave the secret place. " Mie Lu snorted, "no! He said that he would only fight with the last winner, and then I would be the final winner, and then I would defeat him and leave him speechless Liu Li smiles. "I believe my miss will win." Mie Lu turned his eyes to Liu Li, but he still had a trace of displeasure. He said, "and what did you just say? You want me to be nice to me. Do you want me to follow such a flowery and mean person?" Liu Li said with a smile, "in fact, I feel that he is not bad, but also qualified to be a miss, miss, you can consider." Mie Lu said angrily, "this is impossible. There is nothing to consider. Now I just want to teach him a lesson." With these words, Mie Lu looked at Tian Yue next to him. "Now it''s the last stage. It''s time for us to win or lose." There were four people who originally owned the nine color seal, one was Tianyue, one was mielu, one was the God of Kerr, the other was Zhao Fu. Now the God of Kerr is dead, there are three left. If she defeats Tianyue, she will be the final winner and can fight Zhao Fu. Tianyue also did not refuse, now it is the final stage, the seats of gods appear, it is time to fight, calmly nodded. Time! The scene was a sensation, the original depression was swept away, and countless people were excited. "Ha ha ha, I''m so excited and excited. They''re the people I''m looking forward to most. Now they''re going to fight." "Yes! Finally, they are both the owners of the emperor star, with the most terrible power. Now we can tell who is stronger. " "I support Tianyue unconditionally. He is a member of our divine world, representing our divine realm, and mieryu comes from the divine realm and represents the divine realm." "Well, I also support Tianyue. If Tianyue is defeated by mieryu, it will be a shame. It shows that the people in our divine world are not as good as those in the divine realm, but the strength of our divine realm has always been stronger than that of the divine realm." "Everyone is a Protoss. There is no need to divide them. I support mieryu. Her strength is not weak, and she is so beautiful." "Me too! If mieryu really wins, it will be the first beauty of the Protoss. No one can compare with her. It''s a little exciting to think about it. " ¡­¡­ Countless people''s eyes are fixed on two people. They are the most concerned people. The battle between them must shake the divine world.Now they are both standing in the sky. Others honestly retreated far away, for the battle between the two Titan owners was more terrifying than imagined. Zhao Fu also left there and came to the women. God Qianhua threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and gave him a kiss, "Mr. Xiang, you must get Mie Liu!" Zhao Fu hugged her with a smile and said, "why do you like her more than I do? I feel like I''m looking for a woman for you. " God Qianhua said with a smile and a trace of charm, "my husband, I am all your people. Is it necessary to distinguish so clearly? We will not serve you together. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Moon Chan in the side of concern asked, "husband! Who do you think is likely to win? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "it''s hard to say, because I don''t know the real strength of the two of them, so it''s necessary to judge who will win." "Oh Moon Chan should a, and then look at the eyes of the two people. Zhao Fu also looked at the two of them with a pair of eyes, the battle between the two emperor star owners. Zhao Fu also had some expectations about how terrible it would be. Boom! With a roar, Mie Ryu took out a long black sword, which sent out a huge momentum, forming a strong wind. His body radiated black light, and a destructive force also spread. Boom! Tianyue takes out a white spar sword, which also gives off a huge momentum. It blows like a strong wind. The body emits colorful light, and a force of the world spreads out. Two people are the owners of two imperial stars, emitting two huge momentum, one side is black, while the other is losing seven colors. The two momentum collide to form a more terrible storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Shua! Mieryu looked serious, without a trace of carelessness, because the other side was also the owner of the emperor star, holding a long knife in his hand and rushing forward with a strong momentum, bringing out a black streamer. Tian Yue''s expression is also more serious, holding a sword forward, also brought out a colorful streamer. Bang! A huge sound issued, only to see the sky in the two streamers with a huge momentum impact together, a shock wave spread out, countless light. The first time they fought, the swords collided with each other. Then, both of them retreated. Mie Ryu waved his long knife in his hand and chopped out a huge black sword light. With an amazing force, he chopped the sky more and more. Bang! A sword sounds, and the sword in Tianyue''s hand swings, and a sharp colorful sword light is cut out, which opens the huge black sword light and turns it into many black light spots to dissipate. Boom! At this time, Mie Ryu stretched out a hand and pressed hard, and a huge force of destruction poured out, forming black balls, each as big as a fist, and the number reached the top one. Whew, whew After those black balls appeared, they shot into the sky at a high speed, making a sound of breaking the air, bringing out a trail of shadows. Tianyue also stretched out a hand, a force of the world gushed out, a huge round seven color light shield appeared, with the light and shadow of a world inside, emitting a huge momentum in front of him. Bang Bang Bang The sound of explosion constantly sounded, that countless black balls hit the light shield, a violent explosion, countless black light, a shock wave continued to spread. Boom! Suddenly mieryu appeared on the top of Tianyue''s colorful light shield. Holding up the big knife in both hands, a strong force poured into it. The sword emitted a strong black light, and fell down from top to bottom, cutting out a terrible light, as if it could split a mountain. Bang! A huge roar sounded, and the huge round light shield was split. The terrible light of the knife penetrated into the sky and cut it to the sky. Day more and more to the side of a hide, then evaded this blow. Boom! A roar was heard at one time. The sky stretched out a hand, and a huge force of the world poured out from the hand. The more the sky stretched out the hand, it made mieryu feel caught by an invisible big hand, just like being imprisoned by the world. Mie Ryu tried hard, but he didn''t get rid of it. Tian Yue held out a hand at a time, and the invisible hand also held it with a terrible force, as if to break mieryu. Bang! Mieryu burst out a huge destructive force, surrounded by countless black arcs, broke free of that invisible hand, and then raised the knife to the sky more and more split in the past. Tianyue''s body emits colorful light, which has a power to release and integrate into the world. The sky controls everything around. In the face of a knife from Mie Ryu, the more cold the sky waved the sword in his hand, and a huge world sword power split out. Bang! With a dull voice, Mie Lu, who raised his sword and chopped it, was cut off by a huge sword and flew out. It stopped flying for dozens of meters. However, he was not hurt. The sky looks more and more cold, without any expression, the sword in the hand is waving at a time. Boom! With a huge speed, the lightsaber also gives people a huge sense of destruction. Mieryu also burst out an amazing force, burning a black flame all over his body, and the terrifying destructive power was constantly pouring out. There were some black arcs around. With this terrible force, he continued to rush towards the sky, bang! A fierce light of the sword chopped the light of the sword into pieces and dissipated into countless colorful light spots. Mieryu''s body continued to rush towards the sky. Tian Yue stood in the same place and did not move a step. His face was cold. He continued to wave his sword and cut out a terrible sword light. He chopped out to Mie LiuFei. Another sword came out from mielu and split the light of the sword. The next day more and more chopping out a sword light, those sword light with a very amazing power to kill Ryu, the speed is very fast, one after another, so that Mie Ryu can not get close to, but also some confusion. "Ah Mieryu Jiao drinks, a huge force of destruction gushes out, and a black energy shield emerges with a terrible breath, and the void seems to begin to twist. It looks terrible. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the black energy shield spread with the power of destroying everything. The speed was very fast. In a moment, it spread far away, and it was like an irresistible force. The destructive power is the most destructive force of many forces. The destructive power of that black energy shield is unbearable to the void, and there are many cracks.Tianyue looks at the rapidly expanding energy shield with the power of terror. As soon as his eyes coagulate, his whole body emits colorful light. An amazing force of the world diffuses, and a huge colorful light shield emerges, emitting a huge pressure. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the two energy shields collided together, and a terrible impact spread out, forming a strong wind, which made countless trees swaying and countless sand and stone flying. Boom! The mieryu in the black energy shield was split with a knife, and a dozen huge black lightning flashes with terrible power. They shot at the colorful light shield and made a huge roar. See that more than a dozen huge black lightning directly through the colorful shield, the whole colorful light shield began to collapse. Mie Ryu seized this opportunity, and a huge force rushed to Tianyue, and came to the front of Tianyue. A huge force poured into the long knife in his hand. With the power of destroying everything, a huge sword light chopped the sky Yue and brought out a huge wind of sword. Tianyue''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and also injected a force into the sword in his hand. The sword emitted a strong colorful light. With a strong swing, a huge colorful sword light was cut out with amazing power, and the colorful light dyed all around into seven colors. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, two forces collided together, a huge light shield spread out, the trees, ground, stones, flowers and plants in the mask all collapsed in a moment. A huge gust of wind, with countless pieces of wood and gravel, flew around, as if a disaster had come. All the people present showed a look of surprise. This is the battle between the emperor star owners. It is really more terrible and fierce than the ordinary Tianjiao battle. At the same time, they are more nervous and look forward to this battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Countless waves dissipated, and Tianyue and Mie Ryu in the sky retreated for tens of meters respectively. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths and looked at each other. Boom! At one time, mieryu burst out a terrible destructive force, and rushed towards the sky fiercely. Tianyue infuses a huge force into his sword, which he uses to counter the mieryu stab and a huge colorful sword Qi column. With the power of terror, it rushes to mieliu like a broken bamboo. Mie Ryu raised the sword in his hand, and with a strong wave, he cut out a huge sword light. With amazing power, a knife approved the sword gas column in two and turned it into a light spot to dissipate. Bang! A clear and crisp sound of the sword sounded, and Tianyue also took the initiative to attack, appeared in front of Mie Ryu, a sword with amazing sword power to kill Ryu in the past. Mie Lu''s heart was startled and quickly blocked in front of him with a long sword. Bang! A huge sound issued, mieryu''s body fell like a meteorite, hitting the ground to hit a big hole. Standing in the sky, Tianyue stretched out a hand at a time, and a huge force of the world gushed out. A huge colorful palm appeared in the sky, sending out a huge pressure. Boom! The sky more out of a press, that a huge colorful palm with a huge force, from the sky to the ground to destroy the past, like a huge mountain smashed down in general. Boom! Looking at that huge colorful palm, with the power of terror is about to fall on the ground, a huge black light beam with amazing power soared into the sky, directly through the huge colorful palm. The black beam of light formed a column of light standing between heaven and earth, and a terrible wave spread out, forming a strong wind, blowing around, countless trees swaying, flying sand and rocks. Under the column of light, mieliu gave out a black light, which had a great change. A long purple hair turned black, and it also grew a lot, emitting a strange light. A vertical pupil grew in the center of the eyebrow, including three black eyeballs. The original eyes are like two black holes, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, as if able to swallow everything. A black gauze is draped on her body, which seems to be soft and illusory, as if it is not some entity. A terrible force of destruction constantly gushes out of her body, everything around her is in destruction, the ground is constantly broken and collapsed, the space is also tearing, there are many black arcs around, the picture is very terrible, people feel a fear. At this time, mieryu had used all his strength. Now this state is the most powerful state of destruction. The dominating force of destruction can easily destroy the world, which is very terrible. When fighting with the tree king, she did not use this state. It can be seen that she did not use her full strength at that time. Mieryu''s black hole like eyes look at Tianyue and shoot two long and thin beams of light. With extremely sharp power, they shoot more and more towards the sky in the sky, and the speed is extremely fast. They just pass by in the middle of the sky. Day more face a change, send out a force of the world, a colorful light mask with a strong power to emerge. Bang! A sound came out, and the colorful light shield was cut by two lights without any obstruction. The defense shield was divided into four parts from the middle, and turned into many light spots to dissipate. One of the more days was not injured, his body lit up a colorful flame, blocking the blow of mieryu. Boom! At that moment, Mie Ryu''s body jumped up from the ground, and the ground broke and split in an instant. Mie Ryu''s body rushed to Tianyue at a high speed. The long sword in his hand sent out a strong sword light, which had a force to destroy everything. Boom! Tianyue''s body ignites a bigger colorful flame and sends out a gust of wind. He injects all his powerful power into the sword, which will ignite a strong colorful flame and send out a terrible sword force. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, Mie Ryu quickly came to Tianyue''s face, and chopped at Tianyue with force, and Tianyue also wielded the sword in his hand. Two forces of terror collided together, a terrible force spread out, countless lights, a strong wind blowing open, Tianyue in the next moment was hit to fly out, fly more than 100 meters, spit out a mouthful of blood. Tian Yue looks at Mie Ryu seriously. It seems that if he doesn''t use all his strength, he can''t defeat her. Therefore, Tian Yue doesn''t have any hesitation and breaks out all his strength. Boom! A huge roar sounded at a time, and the sky was more and more emitting a strong color light, like a sun, shining on the four sides. The power of the world constantly poured into Tianyue''s body, and Tianyue''s body also changed. His hair turned into seven colors, a colorful mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes became colorful glass eyes. An invisible force diffused from his body and enveloped the whole world, forming an invisible pressure. He was like a world Master. His terrible momentum made people want to kneel down.This is the most powerful power of the world God in Tianyue, which is very terrible. It is just like controlling the whole world and being the master of the world. It is also the power of the strongest one in the divine world. The more he did it, it was hard for people to see him use this power. He was the first to use it in the secret place for such a long time, and now he is also the first person to challenge him. In the hearts of countless people, he is the most insurmountable peak in the way of gods. If you want to get the Lord of gods, you must defeat him first. People are also aware that they are not the first to challenge, but to challenge a person who is weaker than him first, and then they have confidence to challenge such a terrible person. In the sky, Mie Ryu''s eyes looked at Tian Yue coldly, a huge force of destruction gushed out of his body, and black balls appeared around him at a time. This time, each of the black balls, each one of which was one meter in size, exuded an astonishing destructive force. It was densely distributed around Mie Ryu, sending out a momentum of destroying everything. Whew, whew A black ball with a strong destructive power, the speed of the sky more and more shot, with a black streamer. Tianyue standing in the sky, just like a colorful sun, saw countless balls with the power of destruction, burst out a surprising force of the world. Boom! A huge roar sounded, only to see that the colorful ball emitted countless strong color light, into a beam of light, shooting at the black ball, a large number, covering the whole world in general. Bang Bang Bang A sound of explosion sounded, a black ball was pierced by colorful beams, a violent explosion occurred, countless lights covered the line of sight, a terrible impact force continued to spread, forming a huge storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 When all the waves spread, I saw the ground under the impact of that force, constantly breaking apart, many trees were also destroyed, rubble scattered, grass debris everywhere, a mess. However, the two people in the sky had nothing to do with it and were not affected by the impact. Boom! A roaring sound sounded, mieryu looked cold, with a huge momentum, continued the day more and more rushed past. Tian Yue also rushed to Mie Ryu with a strong momentum. When Mie Ryu came to Tianyue, he chopped at him with a knife and a sword. The two weapons collided with each other, and a strong force spread. The strength of the two men was not much different, and no one had an absolute advantage. As soon as their bodies retreated, Mie Ryu kept waving the long sword, bringing out a series of sword light to chop Tianyue, and Tianyue also kept waving the sword in his hand, chopping out colorful sword light. Clang, clang The two are constantly attacking, sending out a huge sound, a strong force is constantly spreading out, making the world color change. Bang! The sound of a sword sounds at a time. Tianyue injects a strong force into the sword. A sword cuts out mieryu''s body. Whew! Whew! Mieryu''s body retrogressed more than ten meters, a pair of black eyes like a black hole at a time shot two black light, with the most sharp force to the sky more and more shot past. The more days understand the power of these two lights, the body to the side of a hide, then to avoid the impact of mieryu. However, mieryu''s eyes shot two long and thin rays at a time, and they shot more and more towards the sky. The sky dodged and dodged two rays of light, but at this time, they shot two more rays. This time, Tian Yue did not hide, but cut out a huge colorful sword light and chopped the two black lights. Suddenly! Mie Lu appeared behind him. The long sword in his hand sent out a strong black light, and with an amazing force, he chopped the sky more and more. At this time, it is too late for Tian Yue to turn around and send out a force of the world, forming a colorful energy shield. Boom! A huge noise came out, the defense cover broke, and the sky was more and more cut and flew out. The sky flew down dozens of meters and stopped. There was a trace of anger on his face. A huge colorful flame was ignited from the body, forming a huge colorful flaming bird, sending out a huge momentum. Mieryu saw this also sent out a strong black light, a huge evil black phoenix appeared, emitting a huge destructive power. Howl! With a wave of Tianyue''s sword, the huge colorful flaming bird fluttered its wings and brought out a colorful gale, as well as that terrible world magic power, and rushed to mieliu fiercely. "Howl!" The knife in Mie Ryu''s hand also corrected, and the black and evil Phoenix rushed toward the sky. The body emitted a strong black light, as if it had plunged into darkness, and a terrible destruction think tank spread out. Bang! The two collide with amazing power, causing a violent explosion. An energy shield with the power of destruction spreads out in an instant. The ground, trees and stones in the mask are all shattered. A gust of wind with countless sand and stone to blow around, the momentum is amazing, like the general wind disaster. Bang! The terrible wave had not yet dissipated, and a huge sound came out at one time. Two people in the sky were fighting together at one time. Bang Bang Bang One sound after another, a blast of shock wave spread out, forming a gust of wind, the breath of terror, such as the tide of the general, wave by wave, let countless people feel cold. Boom! Mie Ryu held up his long black sword with both hands, and countless black sword lights came out, forming a black sword thousands of meters long. With the power to split the world, he chopped the sky more and more. Tianyue injects all the power into the sword. The sword emits countless lights, like a small colorful sun. A huge sword power shines on the earth. Bang! At the moment when the huge sword was chopped, Tian Yue tried to chop out the sword in his hand. An unimaginable sword force was cut out. The two forces collided together and made a huge noise. A terrible shock wave, with the most terrible power, instantly spread out, the ground was lifted layer by layer, countless trees were uprooted, countless stones were blown into the sky. Boom! There was a huge roar, and Tianyue stretched out a hand, sending out a strong force of the world, and seized mieryu in the past. At that moment, the world turned into a huge invisible arm, and with the great power of the world, it seemed that there was no way to resist it, giving people a sense of despair. Mie Ryu stood still, with a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows. Three of his eyes were staring at Tianyue, sending out a terrible, cold and dark atmosphere.Boom! A huge roar sounds to ring, mieryu''s vertical hole shot out a huge black light beam, with the power to destroy everything, surrounded by black arc, the speed is very fast, overwhelming. Bang! The invisible and huge arm of the world was penetrated by the black beam. The light beam had been shining in front of Tianyue, sending out a violent explosion. Countless black lights were everywhere. A terrible destructive force spread out, and cracks appeared in the void. The waves dissipated, and the sky sent out a strong shield to resist the terrible destruction. Boom! But at that moment, Mie Ryu appeared on the top of Tianyue with amazing momentum. With a long sword in hand and a terrible force of knife, he chopped Tianyue from top to bottom, as if he could split a mountain. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the defense cover broke. Tianyue''s body was cut off by a knife, and a big hole was shot out. Countless stones were thrown out. Mieryu''s face is cold, with the momentum of destruction, continue to rush to the sky in the past, the speed is very fast, but quickly to the day in front of. Boom! A huge roar came out, countless lights were emitted from the pit, and a head emerged from the void above the pit with great momentum. This head is one meter in size. It is a man''s head. It looks very fuzzy. It can''t see what it looks like. But his eyes are colored, cold and without a trace of emotion. Out! The head opened its mouth and sent out a note, and a terrible force poured out in an instant. The whole world seemed to be collapsing in front of it. The void, the ground, the stones and the trees were completely broken apart. It was very terrible. Mieryu was shocked, and quickly released the defense shield, and blocked the long sword in front of him, but he was still struck out by this huge force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Fly out of the Mie Lu on the ground rolled a few circles, just stopped down, spit out a mouthful of blood, look some ugly looking at the head. This head seems to be the manifestation of the laws of the world, as if it controls heaven and earth, and its power is beyond imagination. Head that pair of cold extremely cold eyes at a time to see Mie Ryu, issued a note, "wind!" In a flash, a huge invisible force spread out. Whoosh, whoosh At that moment, countless strong winds emerged, forming a wind blade, sending out a sharp force, the number was very large, all over the sky. Shua Shua Shua At the moment of their formation, countless wind blades shot all of them with terrible power to Mie Ryu in front of them. The speed was extremely fast, as if they were about to cut open everything. The momentum was very terrible. Boom! Mieryu also immediately burst out an amazing force, a powerful black energy shield with amazing momentum emerged, and then with extremely terrible destructive power, instantly spread around, everything was in the process of destruction. Bang! The two forces of terror collided together in a flash, a huge explosion sounded, a destructive force spread out in an instant, the ground broke up in an instant, and countless rubble burst out. After all the fluctuations subsided, a pit of several thousand meters appeared on the ground, emitting a terrible breath. Mieryu and Tianyue did not receive any influence. The cold eyes of that head continued to look at Mie Ryu, in the mouth issued a note at a time, "to!" Boom, boom A sound of roar continued to ring, a root of soil with amazing strength from the ground out of the ground, the rapid impact of the past. Mieryu''s body quickly flew up to the sky, avoiding countless soil pillars. The head raised his head, his cold colored eyes looked at the sky, and his mouth issued a note at a time, "empty!" Boom, boom A sound of roaring sound in a ring, the sky appeared in three huge white air currents, from three directions with a force of terror, to mieryu in the past. Mie Lu injected a strong force into his long sword. The long sword gave out a terrible light. With a strong wave, a huge light of the sword was wielded with the power to cut everything. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three huge sounds issued, three white airflow was cut open by a knife, turned into a gust of wind. One eye in Mie Lu''s eyebrow looked at the head, emitting a strong black light, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. Boom! A huge black beam of light from the eyes, with a terrible force to the head shot, irresistible. The expression of that head was cold, without any fear. In his mouth, he sent out a note at a time, "shield!" Around the countless forces of heaven and earth gathered together to form a huge colorful shield, printed with countless runes, sending out an amazing momentum. Bang! A huge sound was made, and the shield blocked the beam of destruction. A strong shock wave spread, forming a strong wind. Bang! A huge sound of the sword sounded. Mie Ryu didn''t know when he appeared in front of the huge shield. The black long sword he held up in both hands sent out countless black sword lights, and then he made every effort to cut it out. Boom! A sword force that destroys everything gushes out like a flood and hits the shield. The shield is directly broken. The terrible force of the sword also submerges the head. The force of the sword constantly rushes forward, and the ground suddenly collapses. After everything subsided, a gully with a length of several thousand meters and a width of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground, surrounded by many trees and scattered stones. At the end of the gully, Tian Yue squatted on the ground, with his sword in his hand, and his mouth full of blood, he slowly raised his head and looked at Mie Ryu with cold eyes. Boom! A huge colorful flame comes out of the body, and the huge world power is constantly spreading. Tianyue''s body is beginning to become virtual, as if it is really integrated into the heaven and earth. The ground is constantly collapsing, and the void is also distorted. The last one is holding a colorful sword with long hair. The vague shadow appears, and the void around is constantly distorted. The shadow is illusory, and a terrible force of the world diffuses and controls the world. He is just like the way of heaven that controls everything. People were very surprised to see this scene. As we said before, Tianyue gave up a lot of emotions and made many sacrifices in order to better control the power. Now he really did. Bang! At this time, Tian Yue had a pair of cold eyes. With a wave of his sword in his hand, a sword light was cut out in an instant. All the objects in front of him turned into nothingness at that moment, which was frightening. Mieryu looked serious, released a triple defense shield, and blocked the sword in front of him, sending out a strong force.Bang! With a huge sound, the sword fell on the body of the shield. The shield just broke into pieces in a flash and turned into countless pieces. Mieryu''s body was also repulsed by more than ten meters. Whew! Tian Yue''s body rushed to Mie Ryu in front of him, and the void and ground behind him collapsed into a long belt. When he came to melu, Tian Yue cut him with a sword of terror. Mie Lu also injected a huge force into his sword. With a powerful wave, a black sword with amazing power chopped the sky in the past. Boom! A huge roar sounded, two weapons collided together, a shock wave spread out, the ground collapsed in an instant, the picture of the collision held more than, the next moment mieryu''s body was shot out. Tian Yue''s sword waved again, a huge force spread out, and countless colorful birds appeared, each with a strong power, flying very fast to the flying out of mieliu. Bang Bang Bang Those colorful birds flew in front of Mie Ryu and exploded directly. Countless rays of light spread out, covering all the lines of sight. A terrible force spread out, and the ground broke in an instant. A strong wind kept blowing around. Countless trees swaying, many sand and stone were blown away, that terrible breath made all the people present feel a piercing chill. Roar! A huge roar suddenly sounded, countless black lights burst out, a destructive force, like a torrential flood, easily drowned the whole world, the original colorful light also instantly dissipated. The sky and the earth changed color, the sun and the moon were not bright. The world was shaking violently, and a huge magic image appeared in front of everyone. The statue is ten thousand meters high and has three heads. It has a ferocious face. Two nearby heads have two bone horns. The middle one has three bone horns, and there is a vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow. There are also three black pupils in the vertical eye, sending out the intention of destruction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 It is also very strong, a strong muscle, and there are six arms, one arm with a sword, one arm with a knife, one arm with a long gun, one arm with an axe, one arm with a ring, and one arm with a hammer. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, the world can not bear this momentum, so it is constantly shaking, as if very afraid. That terrible and destructive momentum pressed on the people, making them feel as if they were going to suffocate, separating pain and fear. Countless powerful people are also shocked to see this scene. This is the Lord of destruction. At the end of the world, the existence of terror, which dominates the source of destruction, can easily destroy everything. Most of them have only heard of it, but have not really seen the Lord of destruction. Now it is the first time that they have seen it. It is really terrible. Now mieryu has turned out to be the Lord of destruction. This is the source of destruction, and it can only be achieved with the favor of the Lord of destruction. Boom! There was a huge roar from the snake god. With a powerful wave of his sword, a huge sword spirit was slashed to the sky, bringing out a huge storm of sword spirit. All the trees, stones, flowers and plants along the way were chopped to pieces, and there were sword marks. The sky looks more and more dignified, a strong force into the hand of the sword, a strong wave, a huge colorful crescent flying out, the force of the surrounding heaven and earth constantly pouring in, with an unimaginable force to cut forward. Bang! A huge noise broke out, and the two collided together. Countless sword Qi and sword light roared out like a strong wind, destroying everything around in that moment. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The huge magic statue held up the sledgehammer in his hand and hit the sky with great force. With the force of crushing everything, the space was broken and the turbulent flow was rampant. Tianyue''s body disappeared in the same place at that moment. When the hammer hit the ground, a terrible force spread out in an instant. A huge sound came out, and a huge pit with a width of one kilometer appeared on the ground. At this time, the sky appeared more and more in the sky, above the huge magic statue. The sword in his hand sent out strong colorful sword light, forming a colorful lightsaber with the power of heaven and earth, and beheaded the demon statue. Bang! A huge roar sounded, a strong wind spread out, the devil with the knife and gun in front of his body, resist the terrible sword. Boom! At this time, the devil like another hand waved the axe in his hand, with a terrible force to the sky more and more chopped in the past, with a huge wind. Tianyue can only retreat and disappear in the same place, which makes the magic image''s attack fail. in the next moment, Tianyue appears on the other side of the statue again. With amazing power, a sword cuts at the statue, but it is easily blocked by the statue. The power of the statue is really terrible. Finally, Tianyue directly appeared in the distance, raised his sword, and a huge world power poured out. A huge colorful dragon emerged with great momentum, sending out a terrible world power. Boom! With a sword cut out by Tianyue, the huge colorful dragon rushed to the magic statue with amazing terror power and great momentum, the magic statue injected a huge destructive force into the six weapons in his hand, and the six weapons emitted black light, and a terrible destructive force gushed out. Boom! At the moment when the colorful dragon rushed to the dragon, the six weapons in his hand were chopped at the colorful dragon, and the six huge black flecks seemed to be about to destroy everything. Bang! A huge roar broke out, the huge colorful dragon was cut open, a huge explosion occurred, and the body of the magic image was repulsed four or five steps. At this time, the day with a strong momentum, continue to rush to that one magic image. The evil elephant eyebrow heart that one terrible eye stares at to rush to the sky more, a force of terror sends out. Boom, boom There was a roar, and hundreds of black beams were emitted from the vertical eyes of the devil''s eyebrows. They shot at Tianyue with powerful destructive power. The speed was very fast, just a stroke. As soon as Tian Yue''s face changed, it scattered countless colorful lights, forming a huge colorful energy shield, emitting an amazing force. Bang Bang Bang In an instant, countless beams of light hit the shield, which was shot down on the ground, hit the ground heavily, smashed a big hole, countless rocks burst, and the huge defense cover also broke apart. Boom! But it was in this second that a huge stone pillar rushed out of the ground, with great power, and flew the huge magic statue out. In the pit, countless smoke and dust scattered, the sky more and more half squatted on the ground, one hand on the ground, a rune array emerged.Roar! The demon roared angrily, trying to get up from the ground and kill Tianyue. Tianyue could not let go of the chance of the devil falling down. A huge world power poured into the rune array, which sent out a huge world power. Innumerable soil gushes out to the demons on the ground like the tide. First, it entangles its limbs so that its limbs can''t move. Then it pours out to its body to cover the body of the demon. As the soil hardened, it seemed that the magic image was completely sealed in the soil and could not move for a moment. The terrifying momentum emanating from the magic image also quickly dissipated. They were surprised and looked at the scene in front of them, "can''t Tianyue defeat Mie Ryu like this?" Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, and countless soil broke into pieces. A huge black hole appeared, producing a huge suction, which sucked countless soil into the black hole. The black hole dissipated, and the huge body of the devil rose from the ground at one time. The eye in the middle of the eyebrow emitted countless black light, and an invisible destructive force poured out. A huge black hole suddenly appears in front of Tianyue, sending out a huge suction, trying to suck Tianyue into it. As soon as Tian Yue''s face changed, he immediately injected a strong force into the sword in his hand. With a strong force, a colorful sword was cut out and the huge black hole was cut open. But at this time, the magic like six arms raised the hands of six weapons, a force into which, and then forcefully cut down. Boom, boom Six huge black lights cut out, with the power of destruction and huge momentum, the thunder general cut forward, as if there was no way to stop, issued a huge roar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Bang! Tian Yue was cut off by that blow and flew out. There were six huge holes on the ground, which were thousands of meters long. The ground was in a mess, full of broken trees and broken stones. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. Several wounds appeared on Tianyue''s chest. He looked at the magic statue with a cold face, and a stream of colorful flame was constantly gushing out, such as the spring water spreading around. Tian Yue raised his sword in his hand and chopped it hard. Boom! A huge colorful flame River, with the power of the world, is very fast and ferocious. It seems that there is no way to stop it. It gives people a huge sense of oppression. Immediately, the statue also sent out a huge force, blocking six weapons in front of the body, emitting a strong light. Bang! With a huge sound, the magic statue was knocked out by the huge colorful River and fell hundreds of meters away. It hit the ground heavily and made a big hole. Countless stones were thrown out. Roar! The magic statue got up from the ground and let out an angry roar. A sound wave of substance spread out and swept everything in an instant. Boom! The magic statue raised six weapons around, and the six weapons continuously poured out a destructive force. A huge black ball with the power of terror appeared, full of tens of thousands of meters, around the flashing black arc, with a thrilling momentum, the surrounding void can not bear constant tearing apart. Tian Yue is serious and knows how terrible this attack is. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the sky more and more burst out an amazing force, emitting countless colored lights, like a huge colored sun, also tens of thousands of meters in size. The colorful light shines on the earth, sending out a direct vibration force. Boom! With this huge colorful sun, Tianyue first rushed to the demon statue. The colorful light dyed the world into seven colors, just like a world, it bumped into the devil and smashed everything. Boom! The six arms of the demon also waved, and the huge black ball flew forward. The black ball emitted countless black light, which dyed the world black, as if to destroy the world and bring out countless cracks. Bang! A huge noise broke out, two spheres collided together, and a blast wave that destroyed heaven and Earth spread out. All the objects around the ground, mountains, trees and streams turned into nothingness in a flash. A terrible air wave blew open, countless sand and stone were blown out, countless trees were uprooted, and the sound was deafening, like a natural disaster. Zhao Fu, who was in a long distance, was also affected. The air wave was caught in countless pieces of broken stone and wood. Zhao Fu immediately released a defense shield to resist all the broken stones and wood. After all subsided, there appeared a big pit of hundreds of thousands on the ground, sending out a force of extinction. Everyone was shocked, but it was the battle between the two emperor stars owners. It was too terrible. Now who won? People''s eyes were fixed on the pit. The body was weak and the body was bleeding for a few days. On the other side, Mie Lu lay on the ground, and changed back to his original appearance. He also had several wounds on his body, and his face was pale. When they saw this scene, the more Tian stood and Mie Lu was lying on the ground. It seems that Tian Yue won. Boom! This idea just came out of his mind. Mieryu stood up from the ground and sent out a huge force. A black light shot into the sky with terrible power. "Boom A huge sound of the collapse of heaven and earth sounded, a terrible shock wave, with the destruction of all forces spread out, the sky was torn out of a long space cracks, the picture is extremely terrible. Countless strong white light cracks out, the whole sky is collapsing into nothingness, into a piece of dark. A huge and incomparable white star, at this time with a huge momentum, slowly came out of the sky, the heaven and earth seemed to sink, feel a huge pressure. That huge white star with divine power, exudes a solemn, solemn, pious, faith atmosphere, like a lord of gods, that power can make the sky shatter, space-time distortion, gods awe. This is the supreme star of the protoss Supreme God Star! The appearance of the Supreme God Star made mieryu''s momentum extremely strong, as if he were the Lord of the gods. Boom! A huge roar sound sounded at a time, the day more did not hesitate, the body sent out a huge force of the world, a colorful beam of light with a strong power shot into the sky. Boom! A huge noise broke out, the sky seemed to collapse at once, countless cracks spread out, countless white light was emitted, and a huge white star appeared with great divine power.The protoss star emits a dazzling white light and emits a great power of the emperor star. It is located on both sides of the sky and shakes the world with momentum. Mieryu''s body was cold. He raised a hand, and a terrible force of destruction poured into the Imperial Star. The emperor star emitted countless black rays, just like the huge black sun. Mieryu raised his hand hard and fell. Boom! A huge and incomparable roar sounded. The huge black sun, which exuded a terrible momentum, even with the power to destroy everything, ran into the sky more and more. The whole world was breaking apart, and countless turbulent currents were raging. Tianyue has no fear. Holding up a hand, a huge force of the world pours into the emperor star in the sky. The emperor star emits colorful light, just like a colored sun, emits a huge force of the world. His hand also fell. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the colorful sun with the power of the world of terror, and the momentum of shaking the world, hit the front, and the world seemed to be in the process of collapse. Bang! The sound of the sky and the earth seemed to burst, and the ears seemed to tear. The two emperor stars collided with each other, just as two worlds collided together. Countless rays of light covered the world. At that moment, not only the ground, vegetation, mountains, stones collapsed, space, time also collapsed in that moment, all of them turned into nothingness. In the distance, people could see nothing in front of them. They could not see anything, their ears seemed deaf, and they felt unable to speak. Their hearts were greatly impacted, giving people a very small feeling. The earth and the earth continued to shake violently for a long time, and the momentum of annihilation was constantly surging like a tide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 All the waves dispersed, and a million meter pit appeared on the ground. Around the pit, countless trees were broken and rocks were scattered, just like the scene after the disaster. There is a huge atmosphere of annihilation inside the pit, which is very terrible. Even if it can be sensed in the distance, it makes the hair stand up. There were two people lying on the ground, one was Tianyue, the other was mielu. The crowd opened a pair of eyes staring at the scene in front of them. Now both of them have fallen to the ground. They don''t know who won or even a draw. People are nervous and looking forward to it. Before long, Tian Yue stood up from the ground, and Mie Lu wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength. This scene is obviously more and more win, the whole court boiling. "Ha ha ha, I knew that the more heaven will win, this time the Lord of the gods must be him? Who will be his opponent now? " "Well! Originally, the two Protoss were most likely to win the Lord of the gods. Now the more the sky conquers the owner of the other emperor star, the Lord of the gods must be his. I dare to make a promise. " "Yes! Without losing the first strongman in the divine world and having such a terrible power, I have defeated the strongest one in the divine world. It really adds glory to our divine world. Now I like him as well. " "Ah ah, ah, I also like Tianyue and I like him very much. It would be better if I were his wife. I would serve him wholeheartedly." "For the first time, I saw two emperor star owners fighting. It was really terrible to destroy the heaven and earth. Both of them are strong men worthy of our respect and worship." "Well! Both of them are very strong. Although Mie Ryu lost, it definitely does not mean that she is weak. It is not easy for Tian Yue to win. I feel that she is a little stronger than Mie Ryu, not much stronger. " "There is no mistake in saying this, and there is also the reason for attribute. The more heaven belongs to the world attribute, it can absorb the power of heaven and earth at any time, and the damage it suffers will soon heal. Mieryu is a destructive attribute. Although it has powerful destructive power, its recovery ability is not as strong as that of heaven." "In fact, there is nothing to say about their battle. Both of them tried their best. Finally, the two stars collided. They deserve our cheers and shouts." ¡­¡­ At this moment, many powerful people in the divine world can''t help admiring the heaven more and more. Even those who have no light also show a smile. Because Tianyue represents the divine world, and if he wins, it means that the divine world wins. Although there are Protoss living in the divine world and the divine realm, there are often some frictions between the two sides. The people in the divine world think that the people in the divine realm are inferior to them. The people in the divine realm have always wanted to transcend the divine world. Now they just don''t have a large-scale battle. Now they are oppressed by the divine world, and some of the forces in the divine realm are not good-looking. They had no way to blame Mie Ryu, because Mie Ryu had tried his best, and his strength shocked them. It can only be said that the power of Tianyue was stronger than that of mieliu. At this time, Tian Yue went to Mie Ryu. He had recovered some strength, and Mie Lu''s face was also a little ugly. She had great confidence, but in the end, he was defeated in Tianyue''s hands, which had a huge impact on her. She didn''t have any complaints, she had tried her best or failed in his hands. Tian Yue came to Mie Lu and said coldly, "now I win! But you are not weak either Mie Lu looked at Tian Yue with a pair of eyes and said, "Well! You beat me, but I will win back in the future. " The colder the day was, the more he replied, "I''m looking forward to the fight in the future. I hope you''ll become stronger and don''t let me down." This makes Mie Lu a little uncomfortable, because she feels that Tian Yue thinks that she has not been as strong as him and needs to try to catch up with him. However, because she is defeated in Tianyue''s hands, she has nothing to say. Now she has a fighting spirit in her heart. She hopes that in the future, she will have more powerful power to defeat Tianyue. She can''t be defeated by Tianyue for the second time. At this time, Liu Li, the maid of Mie Ryu, was worried and flew to Mie Ryu''s side and helped up the weak Mie Ryu. Tianyue also did not say anything, into a streamer disappeared in the horizon, now he also needs to restore his strength. Liu Li picked up Mie Liu and quickly took out a few bottles of very good pills. She fed them to Mie Liu and asked, "how do you feel now, miss?" Mie Lu lay in Liu Li''s arms with a smile and said, "nothing happened, just this time I" suddenly! Mie Lu has not finished speaking, vomited out a big mouthful of blood, his face became pale, his breath became very weak. Liu Li was surprised, "miss! What''s the matter with you? " Mie Liu didn''t answer Liu Li''s words, and he fainted directly. Liu Li didn''t know what happened. He immediately fed the pills for MIE Liu, and injected the direct force into Mie Liu''s body to recover his injury. However, it did not have much effect. She found that ordinary strength and medicine could not cure Mie Ryu''s current injury. Now mieryu''s injury is not due to the battle, but by a strong momentum. Just now she used the divine emperor star to hit Tianyue. Although her attack power is very terrible, she will also be greatly affected.It can be said that the emperor star is her life and all of her. Any damage will be reflected in the noumenon. Just after the impact of the two, the emperor star suffered a slight damage. In addition, he lost his life at the critical moment, so his body suffered a strong Qi reversal. This is Qi reversal, so general strength and pills can not be cured. If you want to cure this kind of injury, you must have the help of people with strong Qi, or you can only rely on your own little recovery. This process will be very slow. Liu Li immediately thought of a man who was Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu had the blood of Saint level and defeated the terrible God of Kerr. His identity was even more mysterious. He must have great fortune. At this time, Zhao Fu showed a smile and took the girls to the pit. Because Zhao Fu saw Meiliu lose all his strength, it was better to take her in at this time, so he brought people here. Of course, Zhao Fu did not have full confidence, after all, the other side is an emperor star owner. Although the moon god bud also had the emperor star, it was Zhao Fu who first subdued her, and then awakened the God family''s emperor star. Liu Li looked at Zhao Fu, who came to her. She also showed a surprise smile and said, "my husband, please help my lady!" Zhao Fu came to her with a smile. At a glance, she realized that Liuli had been bitten back by Qi. It was the reverse of emperor Xing''s Qi. It was very terrible. People with great Qi dare not touch it, because it is likely to be bitten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 However, Zhao Fu was not afraid of this kind of antiphagy, which had little effect on Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu was a man with six supreme emperor stars. How could she get Zhao Fu by one emperor star. So there was no problem for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. You can leave it to me." Liu Li was relieved to hear Zhao Fu say so easily, and believed that Zhao Fu had the ability to solve the problem. Zhao Fu squatted down, examined Mie Yu''s body, understood her injury, then picked up Mie Ryu''s body and said with a smile, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s leave here first." Liu Li nods gently and follows Zhao Fu to leave here. This makes countless people have a bad premonition, frown, heart some worry. "Where does the beast go with melu in his arms? You don''t want to do anything to her, do you? That''s the owner of the Protoss and the strongest person in the divine realm. Does he want to live or eat leopard gall? " "Shit! I''m a little worried when you say that. That''s how that guy subdues God Qianhua and Yuechan. They are two peerless Tianjiao. They are willing to serve a man. At that time, I was heartbroken and wanted to replace him. " "Yes! It''s really envious to think of those two peerless beauties panting under other men. Now if we take all the owners of the Empire Star, they will hate him to death. " "I feel very likely that this guy is a despicable and shameless person. Other people do not take advantage of others'' danger and attack him when he has no strength, but he wants to take advantage of mieryu''s lack of strength and want to possess her." "Now I just hope that person is not so bold and think about what will happen. It is the owner of the Protoss and the strongest one in the divine realm." "Well! If he dares to do so, all the people in the divine realm will pursue him crazily. This will not only anger one power, but also the whole divine realm, and people from our divine world may also participate in it. " "He seemed to have said before that he was very interested in mieliu. I was so miserable to mieliu that I was going to be ruined by that beast. I was so angry when I thought about it. It seemed that he would tear this man apart." ¡­¡­ Among the numerous strongmen in the stands, the most worried one was the power of mieryu. They didn''t want to lose the owner of the Empire Star because the Lord of the gods didn''t get it this time. Moreover, it was a great shame for them that he really violated Meiliu. Now they are out of the secret place and have no power to stop them. Otherwise, they want to rush in and blow Zhao Fu to pieces. People don''t want such a good beauty to be spoiled by the beast. They also hope that this kind of thing will not happen. Of course, as a person of integrity, kindness and love, they will not want this kind of thing to happen. Some people who hope that mieryu will be violated, and even have some reactions, that is scum. What Zhao Fu has been doing is actually very normal, but people''s thinking is too dirty and dirty. They always think about things and even have some reactions. This makes Zhao Fu a little innocent. In fact, he is also an upright and kind-hearted man who sacrifices himself to satisfy those women. With Mie Ryu in his arms, Zhao Fu and all of them came to a meadow. Zhao Fu first put mieliu on the ground, waved a black energy shield and spread it out, shielding the picture in the mirror and preventing anyone from disturbing him. Because Mie Liu''s life is not in danger, Zhao Fu is not in a hurry to cure his injury for the time being, because it is not an easy thing for Zhao Fu. And now Zhao Fu wants to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue Mie Ryu. If she gets better, the difficulty will be greatly increased. Zhao Fu squatted on the ground, stretched out a hand and pressed it on Mie Ryu''s abdomen. A stream of six desires and evil spirit poured into Mie Liu''s body. Boom! There was a roar in Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu''s hand was opened up by an invisible force, and all the evil spirits of the six desires were dissipated. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He did not understand what had happened. He held out a hand and pressed it on Mie Ryu''s abdomen. He was trying to inject six desires and evil Qi into Mie Lu''s abdomen, which could be flicked away by an invisible force. "What''s going on?" Zhao Fu still didn''t understand how to deal with countless women. It was just that the six desires and evil Qi of women''s nemesis had no effect. At one time, he stretched out a hand and pressed it on mielu''s abdomen, but Zhao Fu''s hand was still bounced away by a force. Zhao Fu stopped and seemed to find out the reason. He looked up at the sky and saw that it was the God star that was helping to destroy Ryukyu. At this time, not to mention Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu''s injection of six desires and evil Qi, even if there is a trace of action to hurt Mie Ryu, the divine emperor star will send out a force to protect Mie Ryu. The Shenzu emperor star felt that the six desires evil Qi was harmful to the destruction of Ryu, so he directly opened Zhao Fu''s hand, and the originally injected six desires evil Qi was also dissolved by the power of the emperor star. Zhao Fu met this kind of thing for the first time. He felt that it was very difficult for the owner of the other emperor star. However, Zhao Fu still had a way to solve this problem. If he wanted to inject six desires into mieliu''s body, he had to suppress mieryu''s deity star. But now mieryu''s body is being eaten back by qi movement, which will endanger his life.After thinking about it, Zhao Fu had to treat mielu''s injury first, and then to suppress her Protoss emperor star to see if she could be subdued. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge black air burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Nine huge black dragons appeared, emitting a huge dragon power. The women around him hastily stepped back to avoid disturbing Zhao Fu. After the nine black dragons emerged, they were surrounded by Zhao Fu and a pair of dragon eyes looked down at Meiliu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, the palm emitting black light, and then pressed on Mie Ryu''s chest. Ouch Nine black dragons uttered a huge dragon chant, with a huge momentum like the tide into Mie Ryu''s body, a huge force of Qi spread in her body. There are nine smaller black dragons in Mie Ryu''s body. They swim like a whirlpool in her body, sending out a strong force of Qi to cure the wounds in Mie Ryu''s body. With the help of this power of Qi, Mie Liu''s injury recovered quickly, but a huge force of counterattack flowed from Mie Ryu''s body to Zhao Fu. Boom! At this time, Zhao Fu had no choice but to use the power of the emperor''s star. His palm radiated six kinds of light, each representing the power of the emperor''s star. The combination of the six kinds of power of the emperor''s star was very terrible. He successfully resisted the power of the reverse. At this time, Zhao Fu also used the power of the Imperial Star to suppress the Imperial Star that destroyed Ryu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Boom! At one time, a huge roar was heard. Zhao Fu mobilized a greater power of the emperor''s star. His palm gave out six kinds of light. The light penetrated into mieryu''s body with the powerful power of the emperor''s star. He tried to resist the power of the Imperial Star in his body, emitting a strong white light and resisting six kinds of light. Zhao Fu''s expression was slightly cold. At one time, the power of the emperor''s star poured out. He pressed his hand on Mie Ryu''s chest and pressed it hard. The more intense light of six colors penetrated Mie Ryu''s body. The power of the emperor star in her body was gradually suppressed, and her body emitted six kinds of light, and an amazing power of emperor star poured out from her body. Zhao Fu smiles a little, and now she suppresses her power of the emperor, and the next step is to inject six desires and evil Qi. Then Zhao Fu injected the six desires into her body, but it was not as simple as Zhao Fu thought. The six desires evil Qi still dissipated rapidly, and only a small part remained. It seems that although the power of destroying Ryu''s Imperial Star was suppressed, she still had the power to resist, because her body itself had the power of the emperor star. Although it was suppressed, the power of the emperor star still existed. Zhao Fu thought of another way to solve this problem. The reason why the power of emperor Xing rejected the six desires and evil Qi was that it was harmful to the destruction of Ryu. If Zhao Fu made some changes to turn the six desires evil Qi into harmless, it should be successful. Zhao Fu''s method is to hide the six desires and evil Qi in the power of qi movement, and generally cure mieliu''s injury, while using the six desires evil Qi to erode her body. Zhao Fu immediately began to act, and her body constantly braved the Qi and the six desires evil Qi to pour into her body. As a result, the method was very effective. At the same time, mieliu''s injury was rapidly recovered. At the same time, her body was constantly eroded by Liuyu''s evil Qi. Finally, mieliu''s wound recovered quickly, and Zhao Fu planted a six desire demon seed in her body. It''s the first time it''s been so difficult to win over a woman. Seeing that Mie Lu''s face returned to blood, Liu Li ran forward with a happy smile and said to Zhao Fu, "thank you, my husband." Zhao Fu chuckled and answered, at this time, Mie Lu slowly woke up, opened his eyes, and did not expect to see the last person at the first sight. Immediately he said coldly, "Why are you here?" Next to the flow of pear smile to explain, "Miss, you just received a strong luck, is the husband saved you." Mie Lu was cold with a face. He looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t want you to save me, but now I''m saved by you. I owe you a favor. I can help you whatever you want." Zhao Fu showed a trace of evil smile and looked at Mie Lu, "then I want you to be ok?" Mie Lu replied angrily, "of course not. I don''t have a trace of emotion for you. I even hate you as a mean person." Instead of being angry, Zhao Fu burst out laughing. Mie Lu''s expression was stunned. She didn''t understand what Zhao Fu was laughing at. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately checked her body and found that there was an inexplicable force in her body. At that time, Mie Lu was very angry. A pair of beautiful eyes glared at Zhao Fu and said in a angry voice, "you are indeed a mean person, an asshole. What did you do to me while I was injured?" Liu Li also looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "Xianggong! What have you done to my lady? " Zhao Fu chuckled and hugged Mie Lu, who was lying in the first place. "There''s nothing. From now on, your lady will be my person, and you can stay by my side in the future." It''s a little bit of a surprise, "pear?" Mie Lu said angrily, "who is your man! You let me go, and I''ll kill you. " However, Zhao Fu bowed his head and began to invade mieliu. Naturally, mieliu struggled hard, but her body had already been eroded by the six desires and evil Qi, so she had no resistance at all, and she quickly and violently responded to Zhao Fu. This makes the expression of Liu Li, who wanted to stop Zhao Fu, be stunned. The young lady who just hated Zhao Fu very much, but now she is so intimate with Zhao Fu that she has a blush on her face. After a long time, Zhao Fu opened mieliu, who was flushed and lay in Zhao Fu''s arms panting with spring in his eyes. Now she understood why God Qianhua and Yuechan would yield to this son of a bitch. With this kind of strength, she could not resist Zhao Fu. She couldn''t help but want Zhao Fu''s favor and Zhao Fu Yunyu. Mieryu also wanted to resist, and wanted to use all her strength to resist, but she found that her emperor star was suppressed by the power of other emperor stars. She was the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. How could she be suppressed by the power of other emperor stars? This shocked Mie Lu. Now he realized how terrible Zhao Fu was. In addition to Dixing, her body has no resistance under the influence of that kind of power. With the intimacy with Zhao Fu, the feeling seems to erode her mind and make her like this guy. At this time, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to pull the pear into his arms, and began to invade her.The two were teased by Zhao Fu, and the other women couldn''t help but shed their clothes and joined them. Special God Qianhua, waiting for this moment for a long time, after taking off her clothes, she became intimate with melu directly. She wanted to taste the taste of being the owner of the Imperial Star. He didn''t understand this aspect of mieryu, so he was more passive and constantly invaded by Zhao Fu and Shen Qianhua, making an indescribable voice. On the other side, haodao also came to the battlefield. Looking at the huge destruction, he was surprised. This power should not be underestimated. Haodao also felt a little pressure. LAN le was shocked to see this scene. But he turned to Hao Dao and said, "master, I believe you can beat them both. What should we do next?" Hao Dao also showed a smile and said, "now that the two emperor star owners have decided the victory or defeat, it''s time to make a move. Now we''ll go to Tianyue and fight him after his strength recovers." LAN Le had some doubts, "master! Now Tianyue wins the first place in the scoreboard after defeating Mie Ryu, and that person is the second. Why not beat him first and challenge the first one Hao Dao''s face became a little serious. "That man is far more powerful than he imagined. I also have a lot of pressure. Such a strong man should be kept until the end. I am also looking forward to that time." LAN le was a little frightened. How terrible that person was, her master said so. At this time, Zhao Fu and the girls are doing things that can''t be described. It''s a pity that Zhao Fu can only enjoy themselves and can''t invade them. It''s very pitiful and pathetic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Zhao Fu continued to play with the women''s bodies, which was a good thing to satisfy them. On the other side, haodao has found Tianyue''s existence, but does not disturb Tianyue. Instead, it is waiting for Tianyue to recover its strength. Tianyue is also aware of the arrival of Hao Dao and understands the purpose of Hao Dao, so he is rapidly recovering his cultivation. All eyes were focused on it, and they knew that there would soon be earth shaking battles. Because Tianyue has just defeated mieryu, the owner of the emperor star, and his popularity is very high, many people think that Tianyue will surely defeat haodao. However, some people don''t think so, because the origin of Hao Dao has been mysterious, and he has the heaven and earth God Dao, which is the most precious tool in the divine world, and he has never seen him use real power. You know, the sixth place swallow corpse, also just let him out of the knife, his strength is simply unfathomable, is likely to defeat Tianyue. After a few hours, Tianyue quickly recovered his strength. Looking at the haodao in front of him, he calmly said, "OK!" Hao Dao showed a smile, "let''s start!" Two people stand on one side, LAN Le also came to the distance, so as not to disturb the battle between the two. The atmosphere outside the secret place was ignited, and countless people were excited. Boom! Tianyue, holding a crystal sword, erupted into a huge force of world gods. His body radiated colorful light, and a huge pressure enveloped the four sides. Boom! Hao Dao also directly took out the heaven and earth divine sword. For the first time, Hao Dao took out the heaven and earth divine sword so early, which could spread out the huge golden breath of Hao Dao towards Tianyue, forming a strong wind. Bang! Suddenly, a sword sounds. Tianyue is the first one to attack. His body disappears in the same place. With an amazing momentum, he rushes to haodao. One sword cuts haodao with colorful sword light. Tianyue also knows that haodao is very terrible, and may even be stronger than Mie Ryu. It gives him a huge pressure, so Tianyue also tries his best. Bang! With a smile on his face, Hao Dao easily blocked the sword that Tian Yue had chopped and sent out a burst of Qi. Tianyue originally wanted to hold the sword and press it to Hao Dao. However, Hao Dao pushed it hard and flew it out. With a wave of the knife in his hand, a powerful light of white gold Sabre cut it to Tianyue. Tianyue also quickly responded, blocking the sword in front of him and blocking the light of the sword, but his body was repelled several steps. With a smile on his face, Hao Dao rushes towards the sky with a knife in his hand. With a strong wave, a fierce light of the knife cleaves to the sky more and more. Day more and more to the side of a hide, then evaded this blow. A huge colorful flame was lit up from Tianyue''s body. With a strong wave of the sword in his hand, a sword light formed by the colorful flame, with a terrible force, chopped at Hao Dao with a terrible force, Hao Dao still had a smile and looked relaxed. He took back the knife in his hand and blocked the blow of Tianyue. His body retreated two steps. The man''s face became more and more ugly, and the strength of the other side was far more terrible than he imagined. Boom! At that moment, the more powerful the sky erupted, the more powerful the flame became, and the colorful birds formed by the flame formed a powerful force of the world. The sword in Tianyue''s hand waved hard, and the colorful bird flew to haodao with terrible power. The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it was in front of haodao. Hao Dao reaches out a hand, and a white gold energy shield emerges, wrapping the body of Hao Dao. Bang! There was a huge explosion. When the bird came to haodao, there was a huge explosion. Countless lights were shining. A terrible force spread out and the ground broke into pieces. The wave spread, and a pit hundreds of meters in size appeared on the ground. Hao Dao standing in the center did not receive any damage, and there was no crack in the White Gold defense shield. Boom! Tian Yue''s face is a little serious. At one time, a force of the world breaks out. This world power is integrated into the heaven and earth, making the sky seem to control the power of the world. Bang! With a wave of his sword, Tian Yue chopped at Hao Dao with amazing power. Hao Dao also waved hard, a huge white gold knife light cut out, with a strong force to the Hao knife in the past. Bang! A huge sound issued, two sharp lights collided in one explosion, countless knives and lightsaber awns shot out, forming a strong wind blowing open. Suddenly! The day more and more rushed out of the explosion, the whole body emitted color light, dyed the surrounding color. His speed is very fast, came to Hao Dao, raised the sword in his hand, the power of the world poured into it at that moment, a sword waved out, a colorful sword light with the power of the world of terror.Bang! Hao Dao was directly cut by a sword and flew out. It took more than ten meters to stop. His face became a little serious, not as relaxed as before. Tianyue continues to take this powerful force of the world and rushes to Hao Dao. Boom! Haodaoping takes up the long sword, and a terrible force erupts. With a powerful wave, a huge sword light, with a huge blade wind, cuts the sky more and more. Bang! The sword in Tianyue''s hand splits, and a sharp sword light splits out. It splits the huge sword wind in two, and the body continues to rush towards Hao Dao. There is a huge force of the sword in the original place. Tianyue also injects the terrible power into the sword in his hand. The sword also emits a strong color light, and an amazing power spreads out. Tian Yue rushed to Hao Dao at a high speed. With a huge sword power, Hao Dao also chopped out his long sword, bringing out a terrible light. Bang! A huge roar sounded, two forces of terror collided together, and a huge explosion took place. Countless rays of light were shining. A terrible destructive force spread, and the ground of several kilometers in diameter collapsed at that moment. Hao Dao and Hao Dao were both beaten back more than ten meters by the force, and the corners of their mouths also shed blood. At this time, Hao Dao looks more serious, and the more serious he looks. Boom! A huge roar was raised, and a terrible momentum burst out of haodao. A powerful force poured into the long Dao in his hand. The long knife emitted a golden light, and countless sharp knife lights poured out. The light of the white gold sword is constantly gathering in front of the knife, forming a light ball composed of the light of the knife. A force of splitting the heaven and earth diffuses out. The void is twisted and the ground is constantly cracked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Before that, Hao Dao was able to use this move to solve the problem of swallowing the sixth place, which made it terrible. The light ball formed by the knife light is bigger and bigger, and the power is more and more terrifying. A strong wind blows open continuously. Boom! The more the day did not dare to have any carelessness, a huge force of the world broke out, and the surrounding forces quickly poured into Tianyue''s body. Tianyue raised his sword in his hand, and a huge flame gushed out. This huge colorful flame is constantly changing and condensing in the sky, forming a huge colorful dragon, sending out a very terrible force, and feeling a strong pressure around. Boom! With a wave of the sword in Hao Dao''s hand, the light ball formed by the huge light of the sword shoots forward with the power to cut all things. The void and the ground around it seem to be cut open by a knife. Oh! Tian Yue raised his sword and chopped hard. The huge colorful dragon gave out a huge dragon song. With the power of destroying all the world, and with a huge momentum, he rushed to Hao Dao. Bang! A startling explosion sounds, the two with the force of terror in a collision, a violent explosion, a dazzling light ball instantly spread. The ground, trees, stones, flowers and plants were devoured into nothingness in that moment. A gust of wind aside, countless sand and stone blowing out, many trees swaying hard, the picture is very, very terrible. The ground was shaking violently, the sky was covered by a layer of haze, and a sense of terror was constantly pouring in like tide. Countless people in the secret place also felt this terrible breath, and felt cold all over their bodies, as if their bodies were soaked in ice water. They showed a shocked expression, "are these two peerless strong men fighting?" In the black energy shield, Zhao Fu is playing with the things on Mie Yu''s chest. Mie Yu''s face is flushed and unable to lie in Zhao Fu''s arms. At this moment, they also feel this terrible breath, and their hearts show a surprised expression. Zhao Fu also stopped and looked at the direction of the wave. He did not have to go to see that it was the two men who were fighting, because now only two men were fighting that could have such a terrible fluctuation. That''s Tianyue and haodao. Mie Lu also recovered a trace of consciousness, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you bad guy, have you played enough for me? I want to see the fight between the two of them. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "of course not enough! And if you want to see them fight, you don''t have to go. " With that, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a terrible force of all gods shot out. The colorful light diffused in the air, and a simple white mirror emerged. This mirror is just like those outside. There is a picture inside. The picture is exactly where haodao and haodao fight. He was surprised to see that Zhao Fu had this ability. He also felt that terrible power, and understood that Zhao Fu had this ability because he had combined the power of 24 main gods. Shen Qianhua leaned on the other side of Zhao Fu without clothes and asked curiously, "my husband! Who do you think will win? Is it Tianyue, the most powerful one in the divine world, or the mysterious man holding the sword of heaven and earth? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile and without hesitation, "of course, it''s the mysterious man!" The women looked surprised and looked at Zhao Fu''s confident appearance. Mie Lu also said, "is that mysterious man really so terrible? Tianyue is the owner of the emperor star, and it is better than me. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can understand it if you continue to read it!" Smell speech, the women also look at the mirror. Now the scene is more beautiful. All the girls are sitting around Zhao Fu without clothes. Look at the picture in the mirror. At this time, the wave spread and a huge pit appeared on the ground. On one side of the pit, Tian Yue''s mouth was covered with blood, and some of them stood up from the ground in confusion. On the other side, the figure of Tianyue is not visible. People are looking for where Tianyue is. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and countless colorful lights were emitted from a disordered rock pile. Countless stones were knocked out, and the sky was emitting more and more intense color light, rising from the ground, like a colorful sun, shining on all sides. The power of the world constantly poured into Tianyue''s body, and Tianyue''s body also changed. His hair turned into seven colors, a colorful mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes became colorful glass eyes. An invisible force diffused from his body and enveloped the whole world, forming an invisible pressure. He was like a world Master. His terrible momentum made people want to kneel down. Bang! Tianyue stands in the sky and grabs it with one hand. A crystal sword flies to Tianyue''s hand automatically. Tianyue raises the sword in his hand, and a huge force is injected into the sword. That sword emits countless colorful sword lights and covers the world.Boom! With the power of destroying everything, a huge colored sword light suddenly cleaves on haodao''s body, making a huge sound and countless stones shooting. But the light of countless swords dissipated, but Hao Dao had nothing to do with it. Now Hao Dao''s body is shining with white gold, and his body is emitting wisps of sabre Qi. The virtual shadows of four knives float in his four directions, sending out a terrible sword force, which makes people feel creepy. Tian Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect Hao Dao to use his real power and resist his attack so easily. Bang! Hao Dao looks at Tianyue in the sky with a pair of eyes. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a huge long strip-shaped sword light, with a terrifying force of the sword, cuts the sky Yue with a force of terror, and brings out a light band in the air. Tianyue stretched out a hand, a strong force of the world gushed out, a huge round seven color light shield appeared, inside there was a world of light and shadow, emitting a huge momentum in front of him. Bang! That side of the seven color light shield blocked the terrible long strip-shaped knife light, countless knife light scattered, the light shield also cracked several cracks. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, four sounds broke through the air. The shadow of the Four Swords floating around Hao Dao was shot out with amazing strength. Bang! With a huge sound, the shadow of the four knives with terrible power directly cut the round light shield open, and the light shield turned into fragments and shot. Boom! A huge roar was heard in one place. Hao Dao also raised his knife in his hand to chop out a huge river of sword light. With the power to cut open the heaven and earth, the momentum was fierce and the scene was amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 There is no way to dodge the huge sword light. Tianyue can only choose to resist and inject all the power into the sword in his hand. The sword emits countless strong sword lights, just like a sun. Countless colorful sword lights shine everywhere, boom! At the moment of the long river of Dao Guang, the sky more and more forcefully cut out a sword, a terrifying colorful sword, and the void was broken in that moment. Bang! A huge roar was heard at one time. Two forces collided with each other and a huge explosion occurred. Countless dazzling lights were emitted. A terrible strong wind was blowing with amazing power. Just after the innumerable rays of light scattered, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tianyue''s body, and a sword with huge force cleaved to the sky. Tian Yue was shocked and blocked the attack of Hao Dao with his sword. Boom! But the next moment another Hao Dao appeared behind Tianyue, holding a long knife and chopping hard at him. Day more and more quickly to the side of a hide, avoid this one. Boom! At that moment, the third Hao Dao appeared next to Tianyue. With the power of terror, Tianyue was chopped down from the sky. Tianyue''s body is like a meteorite falling at a high speed, hitting the ground heavily, smashing out a big hole, countless rocks avalanche, smoke and dust diffuse. And three days in the sky, also a pair of eyes looking down, is about to continue to attack. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge colorful flame spread in the smoke and dust, blowing out countless smoke and dust, revealing the body of Tianyue. Tianyue''s body is constantly emitting colorful flame, and the huge world power is constantly spreading. Tianyue''s body is beginning to become virtual, as if it is really integrated into the heaven and earth. The ground is constantly collapsing, and the void is also distorted. The last one is vague, with colorful long hair and pupil. The void around is constantly distorted. The shadow is illusory, and a terrible force of the world diffuses and controls the world. He is just like the way of heaven that controls everything. In the sky, the three haodao also had no fear. They rushed to Hao Dao with terror like three streamers. The more cold the sky looks, with the power of the world step out. Boom! The power of the world gathered at that moment, forming a huge foot in the sky, and stepping on the ground with huge and incomparable power. Bang! The huge foot directly trampled on the three haodao that had rushed to the ground, and the ground collapsed. A huge footprint appeared on the ground, which was more than 2000 meters long. A strong wind spread out. Boom! In the next second, a huge sword light rushed into the sky with the force of terror, and cut the huge foot into half and dissipated. Haodao appeared in front of the public in some confusion, and the other two Hao knives dissipated at this time. With a huge force, haodao continues to rush towards the sky. Tianyue held out a hand at this time, and countless forces of the world poured out. A huge arm, clenched into a fist, with a force to destroy everything, fought forward, bringing a violent storm. Hao Dao injects a huge force into the long Dao in his hand. The ordinary long Dao emits countless light of the sword. He waves it vigorously. Boom! A huge sword light as the crescent moon, with the power of terror, cleaved on the arm that hit. The arm was split by one at a time and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Haodao''s body continues to rush towards the sky. Boom! A huge roar came out, and Tianyue''s body emitted a strong colorful light, and a head with a huge momentum emerged from the void above the pit. This head is one meter in size. It is a man''s head. It looks very fuzzy. It can''t see what it looks like. But his eyes are colored, cold and without a trace of emotion. The head a pair of eyes are cold, without a trace of emotion to see out of Hao Dao, the mouth issued a note, "Lei!" Boom, boom There are huge blue lightning on the ground. With terrible power, Hao Dao in the sky splits in the past. The number is very large. The thunder is so loud that it seems to destroy everything. Hao Dao''s eyes show a trace of coldness. A terrible force rushes into the sword. Hao Dao lifts the knife in his hand, and countless white gold Sabre Qi gushes out like the tide, forming a huge golden lion composed of Dao Qi, emitting a powerful, sharp and terrifying momentum. Roar! The sword in Hao Dao''s hand fell off, and the platinum lion gave out a huge roar. With the terrible Sabre spirit, it rushed to the sky on the ground, just like a mountain turning around, giving people a sense of oppression. Bang! A huge noise issued, countless blue lightning and the huge platinum lion collided together, countless blue lightning was broken by the power of the platinum lion, turned into countless arcs and disappeared. The platinum lion with great strength, continue to the sky more and more ferocious past.That head sees the platinum lion come out, in the mouth sends out a note at a time, "shield!" At that moment, the world quickly gathered together and formed a huge light shield in front of the head. The color words were seven colors, which sent out a strong and huge momentum. Boom! At this time, a huge platinum lion with the force of terror hit the shield, a strong wind blowing open, so that countless trees swayed up, many sand and stone were blown out. The light shield cracked several huge cracks, but blocked the white gold lion''s attack. The White Gold Lion turned into countless Sabre Qi and dissipated. Bang! A huge sword roared, and the Hao Dao suddenly appeared in front of the huge light shield. With a strong wave of the knife in his hand, the light of a few thousand meters long white gold knife was cut out with amazing power, and the thunder was like a thunderbolt on the light shield. Bang! The huge light shield was directly split into two parts. The light of the knife continued to split the head with terrible force, and the Tianyue under the head was also split and flew out. People looked at the scene in shock. They felt that haodao was too terrible, because now it is obvious that the war situation is very beneficial to haodao. The power of haodao is stronger than Tianyue. But Tianyue is the owner of the emperor star and the strongest one in the divine world, but it is not the Hao Dao in front of him. What is the terrible identity of that Hao Dao and why it has such terrible power. Originally, people thought that haodao was not as good as Tianyue. They waited for Tianyue to defeat haodao easily. However, things were different from what they thought. They underestimated haodao, which was more terrible than they thought. However, this can not be blamed on them, because Tianyue''s power is really terrible. It not only owns the divine emperor''s star, but also is the strongest one in the divine world. It also defeats mieryu, the strongest one in the divine realm. They don''t believe who he believes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 A blade of ten thousand meters long and hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground with a sword cut by Hao Dao. It sent out a force of destruction, which was very frightening. At the end of the knife edge, Tian Yue slowly stood up. There was a wound on his chest, which was constantly bleeding. This wound was just made. Tian Yue looks at Hao Dao with a pair of eyes. He slowly raises the crystal sword in his hand. Boom! Tianyue burst out a strong colorful light, into a colorful light beam rushed to the sky, forming a huge colorful light column, issued a huge roar. The sky sent out seven colors of light, a huge pressure suddenly came, the sky broke into countless cracks, countless white light cracks shot out, the whole sky is collapsing into nothingness, into a piece of dark. A huge and incomparable white star, at this time with a huge momentum, slowly came out of the sky, the heaven and earth seemed to sink, feel a huge pressure. That huge white star with divine power, exudes a solemn, solemn, pious, faith atmosphere, like a lord of gods, that power can make the sky shatter, space-time distortion, gods awe. Now Tianyue can only use the power of the divine emperor star, otherwise he has no strength to resist Hao Dao. In the sky, the protoss emperor star radiates dazzling color light, and there is a divine power to suppress the heaven and earth. The huge power of the emperor star pours into Tianyue''s body, which makes Tianyue''s body exude the momentum of the Lord of gods, which is frightening. Boom! Tian Yue raised his sword and chopped it out at that moment. A sharp color sword light instantly chopped at Hao Dao. Hao Dao''s body dodged to the side, avoiding the sword. Bang! With a huge sound, the sword fell on the ground, and the ground was directly cut into a hole of tens of thousands of meters, only one meter wide, but unfathomable. With the power of emperor star, Tianyue''s power is also so strong that it makes people despair. The people who had lost faith in Tianyue now have the confidence of Chongqi in Tianyue. Now Tianyue has such terrible power of emperor star, and it is still possible to defeat haodao. Facing Tianyue, the emperor star''s blessing, Hao Dao''s face becomes very dignified. At this time, Tian Yueping took up the sword in his hand, and a huge sword force gushed out of the sword, and a colorful bird appeared, which covered the whole area, and fluttered its wings and danced. Boom! With a wave of the sword in Tianyue''s hand, countless colorful birds fly to haodao with great momentum, which is as unstoppable as the tide. Hao Dao also raised the long sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into the sword. A huge Dao appeared with the intention of cutting all things, making it extremely dangerous. Boom! With the power of cutting the sky and earth, the shadow of the sword cleaved forward and directly cut the huge bird tide in two. The terrible force of the knife chopped the birds into pieces. However, there are countless birds flying to haodao with terrible power. Haodao resists the shield. The birds explode again and again, and the force of explosion is rampant. The light spreads. There are several cracks in Hao Dao''s defense cover. He doesn''t get any damage. Suddenly! Tianyue appears in front of haodao. With a powerful wave of the sword in his hand, a sharp sword light cuts off the defense cover of haodao directly. The light of sword continues to cut off the body of haodao. However, a breath of sabre Qi is emitted from the whole body of haodao, blocking the sword light, and the body is pushed back a few steps. That day, the more he rushed forward at that moment, a sword with a sharp sword light stabbed Hao Dao, like lightning. In a flash, he arrived in front of Tianyue. Boom! A huge sword Qi burst out from Hao Dao''s body, and the sharp Sabre Qi diffused around. The ground was instantly chopped by countless Sabre Qi, and Tian Yue was pushed back several steps. Roar! A huge roar sounded, and at that moment, countless knives came out and turned into a huge tiger. With the momentum of terror and terror, it quickly ran into the sky. Day more and more quickly with a sword, the sword sent out a strong light, forming a colorful shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the day more and more was hit and flew out dozens of meters, but did not receive a bit of damage. Boom! At this time, Hao Dao also sent out a huge Dao Qi, which formed one meter long flying knives. Each of them gave out a very terrifying sense of Dao. It covered the sky all around, and there were tens of thousands of them. Clang, clang Hao Dao held out a hand and pressed it. The countless flying swords floating around Hao Dao all flew towards the sky and chopped them. The speed was very fast, bringing out a trail of shadows, as if they could cut the world apart. Boom! Tianyue erupted a huge force of the world, the body emitted countless color light, like a colored sun, emitting a huge pressure.Whew, whew The colorful sun sent out countless colored beams of light with amazing power to haodao God. The speed was also very fast, as if everything had been shot through. The momentum was amazing. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge sound, and the colorful light and a flying knife collided together. A series of explosions occurred. A terrible force continued to ravage. The ground was constantly broken, and a gust of wind blew open. The wave gradually dissipated, and large pits of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground, which seemed to be covered with broken wood and stone. Boom! Another huge roar came out. Hao Dao held the long Dao in his hand. The sword Qi was like the tide. The Qi of the sword spread everywhere, and the ground and the void were cut into cracks. The momentum was amazing. Boom! Tianyue held the sword in one hand, and a huge force of the world poured into it. The sword emitted countless sword lights, and a sword idea poured out of the cage to cover the heaven and earth, sending out a huge force. Space and time seemed to be still. Boom! With a powerful sword, Hao Dao''s sword Qi, which is like the tide, with the power to destroy everything, rushes towards the sky fiercely. Everything along the way is swallowed up by the sword Qi and turns into powder. Bang! Tian Yue wielded a sword, and a sharp sword was cut in front of him. It seemed that everything was cut open. No one could stop it. Bang! A huge explosion was heard, and two forces collided together, causing a terrible explosion. Countless Sabre Qi and sword light were scattered, forming a huge storm and raging around. After everything subsided, there were sword marks and knife marks on the ground, which covered all around. The picture was very amazing. Tianyue and haodao were also hit and flew out for tens of meters, and their bodies suffered some injuries. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Tianyue is shocked. He has already used the power of emperor star, but he still has no great advantage. Now he can only use all the power of emperor star. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Tianyue''s face was cold, and he held up his sword. The emperor star in the sky sent out a strong light, and a great power of emperor star poured into the sword. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and the sword scattered a colorful sword light into the sky, forming a colorful sword pillar. A huge sword wind blew open, like a super storm, the ground cracked, countless trees uprooted, sand and stone were blown out. Hao Dao looks dignified. He knows that Tianyue is using all the power of the emperor star. He also raises the long sword in his hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a white crystal appeared on the back of the hand of Hao Dao when he raised that hand. A huge force poured into the long sword. A huge sword light rushed into the sky and formed a knife light column. Clang, clang The shadow of countless swords appears and revolves around the light column of the sword. Like a tornado composed of knives, a terrible force of knives spreads out, and the void is constantly waiting to collapse, and a terrible force of knife imprisons the world. Bang! A huge sword roars out, and the sky more and more sword cuts out. The sword light column leading to the sky cuts forward with the power to cut the heaven and earth. There is nothing in the world that can stop it. Everything is swallowed up by the colorful sword light and turns into nothingness. Boom! Hao Dao also splits out the long sword in his hand. The tornado composed of the sword, with the power of destroying the world, is cut out like a thunderbolt. The whole world is cut into cracks, and everything begins to collapse. Bang! A sound as if the sky and the earth burst, two forces collided together, a blast wave that destroyed the sky and the Earth spread in that moment, the sky, the ground, the mountains, the trees, the lakes, the rocks all broke, and then began to collapse. Everything is in nothingness, there is no heaven and earth, no time and space, only endless silence and darkness. A huge storm blew open, countless trees were uprooted, countless sand was blown away, and grass debris was flying in the sky. In the distance, people can only see the distance is engulfed by the darkness, the ground is shaking violently, and a terrible momentum is constantly pouring in, as if pulling them into the abyss, and their hearts can''t help shaking. Countless people were shocked to see a scene. The power of Tianyue''s move was more terrible than that of fighting with mieryu. The power of the Hao Dao was also extremely terrible. The sword''s intention could destroy heaven and earth. The battle between the two is more terrible than that between the two owners of the Empire Star. This battle will surely be remembered by countless people and become the topic of discussion by countless people. Who can win now? Is it Tianyue, the strongest one in the divine world, or the mysterious haodao? Everyone was staring at the picture in front of them, nervous and expectant in their hearts. All the waves spread, and a huge pit of one million meters wide and thousands of meters deep appeared on the ground. In some places, magma has already emerged, but there are rocks and broken wood all around, giving out a huge atmosphere of annihilation. Poof! Hao Dao leaned against a big stone and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his wound was not light. On the other side of the sky, lying on the ground, has fainted in the past, the emperor star in the sky has already disappeared, he did not send out a trace of strength. Haodao looks at Tianyue on the ground with a pair of eyes. This trip to the Apocalypse world didn''t disappoint him. He even met such a strong man and hurt him so much. He has been far more terrible than some saints. If he can break the shackles of imperial blood, the future will be even more terrible, and even soar to the fairyland. Such a strong man deserves his respect. When they saw this scene, they also understood that it was haodao who won. The whole scene was boiling, and the sound was noisy and shaking everywhere. "Win! Win! He won! He''s really strong. Tianyue, the strongest one in the divine world, was defeated in his hands. It''s really shocking. " "Yes, I didn''t expect that the more the day will be defeated in his hands. If the day is weaker, we can still be powerful, but Tianyue has burst out the power beyond imagination, but we still lose." "Well, but Tianyue, with the blessing of the divine emperor, feels like the master of the world. I believe that he will win and become the most famous God in the past thousand years." "However, it''s amazing that there are so many failed gods in the hands of the two emperors. It''s really surprising that there are not so many powerful ones in the hands of the gods." "What a pity! Tianyue, as the strongest one in the divine world, has lost. I feel that there is no other person in the divine world who is his opponent. I wonder now, what is his identity? Why is it that the owner is not his opponent "I thought of a possibility. Could this man be the second king of kings? Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful power? Do you think my guess is right?""It''s really possible that only the legendary second generation king of ten thousand has such terrible power. Otherwise, we can''t really think of anyone who has the power to defeat the emperor star owner." "If he is the second generation king of kings, master the supreme tool of the divine world, heaven and earth magic sword, and master the sword of other nations, I can''t imagine how terrible he is." "Well! I think so, but whether he is the second generation king of kings or not, who is his opponent in the whole secret realm? I can guarantee that he is the Lord of the gods this time? Is there any comment? " "You''re right in saying that. It seems that there are no strong men in the secret realm, but basically people who have been defeated by others. Indeed, he is the leader of the gods this time, and there is no accident." "I also think of a man. Isn''t there a predator? His power was so terrible that he killed the God of Kerr "He? Don''t be funny. He''s just a scum. He''s still invading mielu. I''m angry when I think of it. So many good women have been ruined by the animals. " "Well! That person''s character is really rubbish, and his strength is very strong, which I admit, but I feel that he is several grades different from haodao. " "Yes, he didn''t dare to accept the challenge. However, mieliu was defeated by Tianyue, and Tianyue was defeated by haodao. That man was several grades different from haodao." "I also support haodao, because haodao is not only powerful, but also has the bearing of a strong man. The key is not bad and deserves to be respected. But the other person is just a scum. He is not only mean, but also likes to spoil women." "Ah, ah, my heart aches. God Qianhua Yuechan and Mie Lu, they are three of the most beautiful women, and they have such a high qualification. Now they are arched by a pig." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 In the black shield, the women were shocked. Looking at the picture, they didn''t expect that the terrible Tianyue was defeated by haodao. The power of haodao was beyond the imagination of others. As Zhao Fu said, haodao will surely defeat Tianyue. Mie Lu felt a bit shocked. She was defeated in Tianyue''s hands, which showed that Tian Yue was stronger than her, while Tian Yue was defeated in Hao Dao''s hand, which showed that Hao Dao was much stronger than her. Originally, Mie Ryu was also the strongest one in the divine realm. Who was superior to him? However, in this contest of gods, she was continuously hit, which made her heart very uncomfortable. Zhao Fu looked at Mie Lu in his arms with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mie Lu shook, "nothing, just a little uncomfortable." Zhao Fu understood the reason and said with a smile, "are you for the reason that there are two people who are better than you?" "If you are the first person who is superior to you, suddenly there are two people who are stronger than you, will you feel comfortable?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no one in the holy world is my opponent now, because I am your insurmountable peak." Mie Lu murmured, "I don''t believe you this despicable guy." Zhao Fu bowed his head with a smile and began to invade Mie Ryu again. After a while, Mie Lu''s face was flushed and he was panting in Zhao Fu''s arms. He did not look uncomfortable. The next God Qianhua said in Zhao Fu''s arms, "Xianggong! Why are you so sure haodao will win Zhao Fu continued to play with Mie Yu''s delicate body and said with a smile, "because from the beginning, I also regarded him as my most powerful opponent. The pressure he gave me was far stronger than that of Mie Ryu and Tian. This shows that his strength must be more terrible than Tianyue and mieliu." God Qianhua asked with concern, "are you sure you can defeat him?" Zhao Fu showed a confident smile, "of course, I have confidence. This time I will defeat him and become the Lord of the gods in any case!" Shen Qianhua smiles and kisses Zhao Fu, "my husband, I miss you!" Other women also showed a smile, saying that they believed Zhao Fu would defeat haodao and become the Lord of the gods. Mie Lu was a little surprised. They all saw with their own eyes how strong haodao was. But how could these people still believe that Zhao Fu would win? Is Zhao Fu''s power more terrible than Hao Dao? Thinking of this, Mie Lu said with disbelief, "can you really defeat haodao? Don''t go on the court and be dealt with by others. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "how could this be possible?" Mielu continued to ask, "how strong are you? And what''s your status as a fellow now With a smile, Zhao Fu let go of Shen Qianhua and Mie Lu. He stood up from the ground and began to tidy up his clothes. Mie Lu is a little angry. Mei Mou looks at Zhao Fu and says, "I just asked you a question. You haven''t answered me." As Zhao Fu tidied up his clothes, he said with a smile, "you''ll find out soon." Mie Lu looks puzzled and doesn''t know what Zhao Fu means, because Zhao Fu doesn''t say what his identity is now, just that she will know immediately. She thinks about Zhao Fu''s identity. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the girls with a smile, "you also need to get dressed quickly. We are going to leave here." "Where are we going?" mielu asked, unable to understand Zhao Fu''s thoughts Zhao Fu looked at Mie Lu with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s going to fight the last battle and win the Lord of the gods." Mie Lu''s face was surprised. She didn''t think that Zhao Fu, a despicable fellow, could not wait for someone else to come to him. Instead, she asked someone else to compete. However, she did not think much about getting up and dressing like the girls. After the girls were dressed, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the black energy shield was scattered. At this time, people saw the picture. When the crowd saw the flush on Mie Ryu''s face, there was a hint of flattery, and the scene became chaotic. "Asshole! Animals! Scum! Mieryu was really ruined by that man. This will definitely be pursued and killed by the whole Protoss. It''s really hateful. " "Yes! At first, we thought that he would take into account the consequences and that he would not do anything to destroy Ryu and keep this hope, but we didn''t think that this guy was really cowardly "How angry! As long as he comes out of the secret place, we will definitely rush up together and chop the animal into meat sauce, or I will not understand the hatred in my heart. " "Mm-hmm! You must kill this guy, or I don''t know how many peerless beauties will be ruined by him. This guy also knows how to hide his appearance. Otherwise, all the gods want him and chase him to the ends of the earth. " "I feel that you are jealous. Why do other beautiful women spoil their lives? They are not so angry as you. The difference is that you also want to get the moon Chan God Qianhua and mielu." "Don''t you want it? I can say that as long as you kiss mieryu, you can be afraid of death 100 times. If you think about it as an emperor star owner, this life is worth it. ""Don''t talk about it. Now it seems that he intends to take the initiative to fight with haodao. With the horror of haodao, he can teach this guy a good lesson and give us a bad breath." "Ha ha ha ha, yes. Haodao can abuse him completely and vent his anger for us. But we just depend on how he is abused. It''s better that haodao can kill that guy." "I think so, haodao, come on, I like you, I like you very much. I must teach that guy a good lesson." ¡­¡­ When the forces of mieryu saw that their holy daughter had been ruined, they were so angry that their eyes gave out a strong murderous spirit, which made the temperature around them drop suddenly and felt a sharp chill. Many powerful people also have some sympathy. It''s not easy for anyone to suffer such a thing. It is not only the saint herself who is humiliated, but also very bad for the reputation of the power. It is a big stain. Many strong people also don''t like Zhao Fu. If he dares to appear on the platform once, they don''t mind getting rid of this evil. The demon God Emperor was a little surprised. Now the forces of mieryu must kill each other. Then they can join hands with them to hunt down the boy. As the strongest strength in the divine region, mieryu''s power is a little stronger than their power. Now that guy is going to die, because they don''t believe that two big powers can''t kill each other. In the secret place, Zhao Fu and the women flew directly to one side. At this time, haodao is also sitting on the side to restore strength. LAN Le is quietly guarding it. She looks at haodao with adoration on her face. Her master is so terrible that she is defeated by him. On the other side, Tianyue wakes up and is healing. Hao Dao gives Tianyue a pill. Tianyue wakes up so quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 More than an hour later, Zhao Fu and others arrived here. LAN Le also became nervous when she saw Zhao Fu and all the people coming here, because her haodao said that Zhao Fu was far more terrible than others. If he took advantage of it, the situation would be very unfavorable. So LAN Le blocked Zhao Fu''s face directly and said seriously, "my master is recovering his strength now. Please don''t disturb me." Zhao Fu chuckled and stopped instead of advancing. Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu really stopped and didn''t take advantage of others. This is also the most critical time. Almost all the Qi luck of the secret realm is concentrated on Zhao Fu and Hao Dao. If you win the other party by chance, you will not only get little Qi luck, but also may not conform to the rules, so you can''t get the Lord of the gods. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not intend to take advantage of the opportunity to take action. He also wanted to see the real power of haodao and fight with the other party in a fair way. Zhao Fu and others stood by and waited. In Mie Lu''s heart, he was not anxious. He asked, "what''s your status? Don''t hold my appetite Zhao Fu put his arm around her with a smile and said, "it''s meaningless to say it now. After that, you will naturally understand my identity and my real strength, and you will have a deeper understanding of me." When Mie Lu heard the speech, he didn''t ask. He thought about Zhao Fu''s special identity. It seemed that only she and Liu Li didn''t know about the women around. Seeing this scene, the people were also a little surprised. They saw that Mie Lu didn''t resist and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. Why didn''t she resist? Why are you so close to that asshole? Won''t be taken over by that bastard, too? Willing to be his woman? But she is the owner of the protoss, or the most powerful person in the divine realm. How could she be such an asshole woman? People really can''t think of any reason. Does that person have such a huge charm? Even if the emperor star owners can not resist, people really can''t help but envy and jealousy. The forces of mieryu didn''t expect this. They were most familiar with their holy daughter and understood that she would never easily become the woman of that man. However, the fact had been defeated in front of them, and they had to believe it. What to do now? Their saints all recognized each other, which made them a little embarrassed. If Mie Lu didn''t approve of each other, they would try their best to kill Zhao Fu. At this time, we can only take a step to see. The people also began to wait. They knew that this battle was the last one in the secret realm. The Lord of the gods would appear between haodao and Zhaofu. As time went by, Tianyue and haodao recovered all their strength and opened their eyes. Tian Yue is more surprised and looks at Mie Lu nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms. However, Tianyue didn''t care too much, because he was also concerned about the matter. Instead, his eyes mainly focused on Zhao Fu. At this time, only he could possibly defeat haodao. Although Zhao Fu felt very dangerous to him, Tianyue still stood on the side of haodao because he had fought with him personally and understood how terrible he was. He was convinced that he had lost. What''s more, he feels that haodao hasn''t used all his strength to defeat him. Imagine how terrible it would be if haodao didn''t use all his strength to defeat the owner of emperor star? It is estimated that the owners of several emperor stars are not the opponents of haodao. Now his eyes have become higher and higher. He knows that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are days outside the sky. Hao Dao opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu, showing a smile, "sorry! I''ve kept you waiting. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it." Hao Dao''s eyes fell on Mie Lu in Zhao Fu''s arms again, and said with a smile, "I can''t help but envy your beautiful happiness. An emperor star owner can take it so easily." With haodao''s identity, it was impossible to make an emperor star owner submit to him so easily, but Zhao Fu did it easily. Haodao was really envious of him, and was surprised by Zhao Fu''s charm. There was no woman he couldn''t handle. Zhao Fu looked down at Mie Lu in his arms, and he couldn''t help laughing! It''s not easy to take her in. " When Zhao Fu was killed, he felt helpless. He would be his man in the future, and he could not resist. Hao Dao didn''t continue with the topic. He said, "let''s start fighting! I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day. I''m looking forward to fighting with you. " Zhao Fu let go of mielu and answered with a smile. In order to avoid being affected by the battle, all of them left here one after another and came to a distance. Outside the secret place, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on the two people, and their hearts are full of tension and expectation. This is the last battle. Zhao Fu and Hao Dao stood on one side. Hao Dao took out the heaven and earth magic sword, and Zhao Fu also took out the imperial sword and looked at each other. Whew!At the same time, two people''s bodies disappeared in place and appeared in the middle of the two people. With a sharp sword light, Zhao Fu cleaved to Hao Dao with a sharp sword light. Hao Dao also waved the long sword in his hand and brought out a powerful sword light to cut Zhao Fu. Bang! The two collided with each other and made a loud noise. A strong wind spread fiercely, and some cracks appeared on the ground. Boom! The body of haodao emits a strong light of white gold, and a huge force gushes out from the body of haodao. Hao held the knife and pushed hard. A huge force hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body glided backward for more than ten meters, and the ground was broken into two long belts. Boom! At the next moment, Zhao Fu also broke out with a fierce force. His body was burning with a terrible black flame. He waved his sword vigorously, and a sharp sword light with amazing power chopped at Hao Dao. Hao Dao waved the long sword in his hand and brought out a knife light to break the sword light easily. But the next second, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared on the top of haodao. With great strength in his hand, the sword in his hand cleaved to Hao Dao with great strength. Hao Dao uses a long knife in his hand to block it. Boom! A huge statue of God rings, the sword with a strong force to split on the long sword, Hao Dao at the foot of the 100 meters ground in an instant broken. Bang! The power of Hao Dao infuses into the long Dao in his hand. The long Dao emits a strong light of white gold. With a strong wave, Zhao Fu is struck out. Boom! At that moment, Hao Dao''s body erupted countless Sabre Qi, which instantly condensed into a huge and powerful golden lion. With a wave of Hao Dao''s knife, the huge white gold lion rushed to Zhao Fu, who was flying backwards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Zhao Fu lifted up his sword, and a lot of black flames gushed out, forming a huge and ferocious black dragon. With a strong wave of the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand, the huge black dragon rushed to Hao Dao with a strong force. Bang! There was a huge explosion. The Golden Lion and the black dragon collided together. There was a huge explosion. A terrible explosion force spread out. The ground broke in an instant, and a strong force spread around. Zhao Fu''s body flew backwards for dozens of meters before it stopped. Haodao''s body also fell back by more than ten meters. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and a huge white gold Dao Qi gushed out of Hao Dao''s body. The sabre Qi formed a long platinum Dao, which was not a suitable virtual body. It sent out a strong and sharp momentum, and the number reached hundreds. Clang, clang With the sound of the sword, a long white gold Sabre made up of Dao Qi shot at Zhao Fu with amazing power. At that moment, it seemed that everything was chopped to pieces, bringing a strong sword style. At the moment when many long white gold knives were chopped, a soft drink sounded, "immortal mode Open it Boom! Zhao Fu''s hair turned into seven colors. A round mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a colorful Rune circle emerged. A huge immortal momentum spread out. Bang Bang Bang The colorful Rune circle turned with amazing power. Many of the long white gold knives that had been chopped were divided into two parts by a force. They shot on the ground on both sides of Zhao Fu, making a dull sound, and the ground broke into pieces. Boom! Hao Dao rushed to Zhao Fu with huge Dao Qi. His body leaped into the air. He held up his long sword and chopped at Zhao Fu as if he could split the earth. Zhao Fu stood still. He raised a hand, surrounded by the colorful Rune circle around him, and automatically flew in front of his palm, emitting a strong color light, forming a powerful color circular light shield. Bang! The knife hit the colorful round shield and made a huge sound. Then the terrible knife broke the light shield and sent Zhao Fu flying out. Zhao Fu flew upside down for more than ten meters and stopped, but his body was not injured. Boom! With a wave of the long knife in Hao Dao''s hand, a huge light of the knife, with a strong force, cleaved to Zhao Fu again. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his imperial sword, a sharp color sword light chopped up the chopping knife light, and held out a grasp. The golden pupil of his left eye was dyed with seven colors and turned quickly. Clang, clang The sound of the chain rings, and the colorful iron chains stretch out from the ground in all directions and shoot at haodao with an amazing force. Hao Dao turns around and waves his sword. A powerful sword cuts out all the iron chains that have been shot. Countless broken iron chains fly out everywhere. Bang! At that moment, Zhao Fu appeared in front of haodao. He raised his sword in his hand and sent out a strong sword light. An amazing sword momentum came out. Zhao Fu was about to cut Hao Dao with a sword. At that moment, Hao Dao exuded an invisible force, and a five meter long knife shaped mark appeared at Zhao Fu''s feet. Boom! A huge and sharp blade of air rushed out of the ground, and the terrible force seemed to cut everything to pieces. It hit Zhao Fu directly from the bottom to the top. Zhao Fu''s body was directly cut into countless pieces by the huge Sabre Qi, and the bloody smell spread out. Hao Dao''s face was stunned. At the next moment, he sensed something. He quickly chopped back. Boom! At this time, Zhao Fu appeared in the penetration of haodao. With a strong colorful sword light, Zhao Fu chopped at haodao. Bang! Although Hao Dao blocked Zhao Fu''s sword, his body flew out with great force. It hit the ground like a falling meteorite, and the rock burst out. Zhao Fu, with his colorful sword in his hand, continued to rush towards the sky. Boom! A huge burst of sabre Qi burst out. Hao Dao had already stood up from the ground, and had not received much damage. Countless Dao Qi formed a long Dao and shot out at Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu quickly released a colorful defense shield, wrapped his body, sending out an invisible pressure. Bang Bang Bang With a huge noise, the long knife with amazing force hit the defense cover, a surprising force spread out, the defense cover continued to break open, the eyes can not block the countless long knives. Boom! A terrible immortal power burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. A huge colorful flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, and his cloak was dyed into seven colors. A huge storm came out and blew out many long knives that had been shot.Ouch With the sound of dragon chant, nine two meter long colorful dragons appeared with great momentum, and a huge dragon power spread out. The void could not bear this dragon power, as if it had been distorted. Boom! A huge roar was raised, and a terrible momentum broke out on the ground of haodao. A powerful force poured into the long Dao in his hand. The long knife emitted a golden light, and countless sharp knife lights poured out. The light of the white gold sword is constantly gathering in front of the knife, forming a light ball composed of the light of the knife. A force of splitting the heaven and earth diffuses out. The void is twisted and the ground is constantly cracked. Zhao Fu, armed with colorful flame sword and colorful cloak, surrounded by nine dragons, rushed to haodao with a terrible momentum. Boom! Hao Dao also waved the knife in his hand. With the power of cutting the heaven and earth, the light ball of Hao Dao chopped Zhao Fu, and the void was split in that moment. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and Zhao Fu also injected a huge force into his sword. A strong chop, a huge colorful sword light with the power to split the world forward. Bang! A huge roar sounded. Two forces collided together to form an energy shield. The energy shield spread out with the power of destruction, and the ground, trees, stones, flowers and plants broke into pieces. Countless light scattered, the ground appeared a several kilometer wide pit, trees around broken, riprap scattered. Among them, Zhao Fu stood on the ground, surrounded by nine dragons with faint colored light. On the other side, haodao was half kneeling on the ground, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Hao Dao raised his head and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. He stood up slowly from the ground with a smile. "You really didn''t let me down. Next, you should be careful. Next, I''ll use real power." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge white gold Sabre Qi gushed from haodao''s body, forming a huge white gold storm blowing around. It seemed that the ground had been cut off. The picture was very amazing. The Nine Dragons around Zhao Fu once again radiated colorful light around him, blocking the raging storm. The Hao Dao in the center of the White Gold storm radiated a strong light. His long hair turned white gold, and his eyes turned white gold. His whole body exuded a terrible sense of Dao. The ground was constantly breaking. Hao Dao''s clothes swayed with the wind, sending out a momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. Make the world color change, clouds surging, like disaster. At this time, Hao Dao looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and a flash of light flashed through it. A huge sense of the sword cut Zhao Fu in an instant, as if splitting the ground. It was very terrible. Zhao Fu blocked his sword in front of him. Nine colorful dragons surrounded him, sending out a huge momentum. Bang! The huge sword fell on the nine dragons, and Zhao Fu flew dozens of meters out of the sky. A terrible blade appeared on the ground. Although Zhao Fu was attacked and flew out and was protected by nine dragons, he did not receive any damage. Hao Dao continued to look at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. His eyes flashed with a flash of knife light. A huge sword was intended to cut Zhao Fu with an amazing force, as if to destroy everything. Zhao Fu directly injected a huge force into the sword in his hand and said, "sword master!" Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, a huge sword spirit gushed out of the sword, a huge sword spirit spread out, and the temperature around it plummeted. Boom! The intention of the sword was split, and Zhao Fu swung his sword out. The terrible intention of the sword and the meaning of the sword collided together. An invisible force spread and the ground broke apart in that moment. Hao Dao''s body disappears in the same place, and Zhao Fu''s body disappears in the same place at that moment. Bang! The two men appeared in the middle. Zhao Fu, with the sword light of cutting everything, chopped at Hao Dao. With the power of splitting the world, Hao Dao chopped Zhao Fu. The swords collided with each other, and a terrible shock wave spread in an instant. Several kilometers round the ground, in that moment, the ground broke up, countless rocks burst out, like raindrops. The strength of the two men was equal, and neither of them stepped back. Boom! A roar sounds, and the body of haodao emits countless white light. Two streams of golden liquid gush from the side of haodao, and changes into the bodies of two haodao, emitting the same strength. After the two Hao swords appeared, they looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. They waved their swords and chopped at Zhao Fu with a terrible light. Zhao Fu''s body retreated in a hurry, but it was still a step late. The two amazing lights of the sword, with the power of terror, split on the nine dragons. Zhao Fu''s body was chopped away 100 meters, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Three haodao looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. They came to Zhao Fu very quickly. A Hao Dao, waving his long sword in his hand, chopped Zhao Fu from the front. Zhao Fu blocked the attack of a Hao Dao with his sword. Another Hao Dao appeared beside Zhao Fu and chopped him with one. Zhao Fu''s body dodged back and escaped the attack. The last one appeared behind him, one with a strong light, and cut Zhao Fu in two directions. the other two Hao swords also attacked Zhao Fu at the same time. The two long swords scattered a strong light and chopped at Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu had no way to escape. He could only burst out a huge colorful flame. A huge force poured into the Nine Dragons around him. The Nine Dragons roared, and a terrible force spread out, and all three of them were attacked. However, the three Hao swords were repulsed by tens of meters, but they did not get any damage. With Zhao Fu as the center, the three Hao swords are distributed in three positions. They hold up the long knives in their hands, and a huge force is injected into them. Three swords emit strong light. Three thousand kilometer long virtual shadows of knives spread out. A huge force of swords spreads out. It is earth shaking and terrifying. Zhao Fu also raised the sword in his hand, and a colorful sword light shot from the ground to the sky. At that moment, the forces of heaven and earth gathered together to form a huge color vortex. A colorful sword array appeared in the center of the whirlpool. Boom! A huge sword power spreads out from the sword array and turns into nothingness. A huge sword power covers the whole world and makes the world extremely dangerous. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three Hao swords cut down the virtual shadow of the thousand kilometer long sword in their hands. With the power of chopping the world, three powerful swords cut Zhao Fu. Everything in front of them seemed to be chopped to pieces.Boom, boom Zhao Fu also cut down the sword that he had raised. The sword array in the sky whirled, and a force of annihilation spread out. With the power of terror, all kinds of colorful swords fell down like a broken bamboo. Bang Bang Bang A series of explosions sounded, each of which was very huge, shaking the world, countless lights scattered, covering the line of sight, a terrible explosion force also spread out, the ground was constantly breaking, everything was destroying. A gust of wind constantly blowing open, countless trees were uprooted, countless sand and stone were blown into the sky, the sky and earth changed color, the wind and cloud surged, just like disaster. People in the distance feel this terrible breath, their bodies feel cold, and they are shocked. The power of two people is really terrible and can easily destroy the world. Many people outside the secret place were also surprised. They thought that the battle would end soon, and haodao would easily defeat Zhao Fu, because they thought that haodao must be powerful and Zhao Fu was a lot. However, they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength was not weaker than Hao Dao. They did not expect that Zhao Fu would have such terrible power and hide so deeply. It seemed that they did not use all their strength to fight against the God of Kerr at that time. This battle may be several times more terrifying than the battle between the two emperor star owners. What''s more, their identities are extremely mysterious, and both of them are holding the supreme weapon. At this time, no one can be sure who will win, because both are too terrible, beyond their imagination. Now people are staring at the mirror picture with both eyes tightly and nervously. It is not a loss that it is the final battle, which does not disappoint them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 All the waves dispersed, and the area of 100000 meters was regarded as flat ground. There were big pits of trees with a width of 100 meters. The surrounding rocks were scattered and the trees were broken and spread this kind of terrible atmosphere. In the center of the pit, Zhao Fu was full of colorful flame, holding the imperial sword. There were several deep wounds on his body, which were bleeding, but the wounds were healing rapidly. On the other side, Hao Dao also stood there holding a long Dao, emitting a white gold mask, and the other two Hao Dao disappeared. At this time, Hao Dao''s face was serious. He was curious about Zhao Fu''s strength from the beginning. Now he knows that this is the first time he has met such a terrible person. The Apocalypse world gave birth to such a terrible man. He was not only surprised, but also shocked many people when he was sent to the fairyland. To deal with such a monster, we have to use all our strength. Boom! A huge explosion of white gold Sabre Qi erupted from haodao''s body, forming a golden flame with a height of 1000 meters and a width of hundreds of meters. A huge wind of the sword blew around. Hao Dao in the White Gold flame has also undergone amazing changes. His long white gold hair grows rapidly, like metal. Each hair emits a sharp breath. On his head, there are two sharp corners like the blade of a knife. There are three knife marks on the eyebrows, and a pair of eyes turn into knife pupils. There is a white gold crystal on the back of both hands. Now Hao Dao sends out a terrible sense of Dao. There are dozens of swords around his body. The ground can''t bear the continuous disintegration of his power. There are many long and thin cracks in the void. Everyone felt a little frightened. Hao Dao could produce such a terrible force, which he had never used when fighting with Tianyue. Tianyue also feels a bit hit. He is at least the strongest in the divine world, but he still has the divine emperor star, and he has no ability to force the other party to use his full strength. And the other person did it. It''s really enviable. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and haodao rushed to Zhao Fu with his long sword. Dozens of long knives followed him. The ground was also crumbling along the way. The momentum was rapid and terrible. The speed of Hao Dao was very fast. He was about to rush to Zhao Fu. With great power, he cut Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar suddenly rang out, and a terrible ghost gas gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. Like a tide, the world was submerged in it, and nothing could resist it. The sky turned gray, and the ghost gas was everywhere. The world was full of a kind of cold, just like a ghost world. People can only see that Zhao Fu''s body has undergone amazing changes. There was a terrible flame on his body. Half of his body was red fruit, his hair was gray and white, and his muscles were bulging. He grew purple scales. His fingernails grew with cold light. A pair of black devil horns grew out of Zhao Fu''s head. His eyebrows were split. A pale vertical eye appeared. Countless tusks were cut out of his mouth. A pair of gray black flesh wings grew out of his back. With an ancient, ferocious, evil and cold momentum, the void could not bear the constant distortion of his power. At this time, Hao Dao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had the power of six reincarnations. However, he still put all his strength into the long sword in his hand, and with the power to cut open the heaven and earth, he waved it to Zhao Fu. The void was torn into countless cracks, bringing out a huge sword style. At that moment, Zhao Fuping took up the imperial sword in his hand, and a huge ghost force was injected into it. The sword ignited a gray ghost flame, as if it could ghost heaven and earth. Bang! A huge noise broke out, two extreme forces collided together, a gray and white shock wave instantly spread out, the square million meters of the ground collapsed, a fierce storm mixed with countless sand and stones blew out. Even if they were standing far away from Tianyue, they were also affected. They took up the defensive shield to resist the strong wind. People haven''t responded. Boom, boom The earth is shaking violently and violently. The atmosphere of extinction is pouring into the four directions. The sky and the earth are fission, the sun and the moon are not bright, the clouds are surging, and the time and space are chaotic. Countless people gape at the two people who are fighting in the sky. No, they should not be human beings, but every ghost that can destroy the world. The terrifying force constantly impacts on them, and they are as small as ants. This level of combat can be said to be more than ten times more terrifying than the previous battles of the owners of the two Empire stars. It is really a terror beyond imagination. It is the first time for countless people to see such a terrible battle. Bang! A huge roar of swords sounded. Zhao Fu held the flaming imperial sword and cut the sword to the ground. The body of haodao fell back to the ground like a meteorite falling rapidly. The ground directly broke into a huge crater of more than 1000 meters. However, after suffering such a terrible blow, Hao Dao had nothing to do. He stretched out a hand on the ground, and the countless long knives around him aimed at Zhao Fu in the sky.Each one exudes a terrible sense of knife. There are many golden arcs around, and a terrible sword force spreads out. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and a long knife pulled out a streamer of light. With the power to cut the world, he chopped at Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast, and it passed in the air. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge ghost force gushed out. A huge array of six circles emerged, and a force of six reincarnations poured out. The void seemed to solidify. Bang Bang Bang With a huge sound, the terrible long swords ran through the six defense arrays. The six defense arrays were completely broken, and countless long swords continued to chop away at Zhao Fu. Bang! The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand was swung vigorously, and a terrible gray sword light was cut out with terrible power. With one sword, countless long knives were chopped and exploded, and a strong force spread out. Boom! Hao Dao''s huge Sabre Qi gushed from his body, and his body leaped into the sky. At that moment, the huge Dao Qi formed a huge and powerful tiger, and rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible sword wind. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body also gushed a huge ghost gas, which formed a terrible ghost dragon, emitting a huge dragon power. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword, the terrible ghost dragon let out a roar and rushed to the tiger with a terrible momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Bang! Dragon and tiger collide together, a terrible force of explosion spread out, devouring everything around them, those things are crumbling, a strong force spread out. The ground vibrated violently. Zhao Fu and Hao Dao both flew out by the impact, and a trace of blood flowed from both corners of their mouths. Boom! Hao Dao continued to rush towards Zhao Fu with a huge force of Dao Qi. Zhao Fu was not weak. He also rushed to Hao Dao with a terrible momentum. Bang! Hao Dao cuts Zhao Fu with a terrible force. Zhao Fu blocks the sword with his sword. Hao Dao splits the knife in his hand fiercely, and Zhao Fu blocks Zhao Fu with one sword at a time. Clang, clang Hao Dao continuously cuts out, bringing out a series of amazing light. With terrible power, he constantly cuts to Zhao Fu, as if to cut everything apart. Zhao Fu no longer chose to resist. Instead, he also chopped out a series of terrible sword lights and chopped at Hao Dao. Bang Bang Bang The swords and swords collide with each other continuously, a huge explosion sounds, and a terrible impact force diffuses, forming a huge storm blowing around. Countless trees are uprooted, and many sand and stones are blown out. Boom! With a powerful wave of his long knife, Hao Dao cut out a huge long strip-shaped sword light, and cut Zhao Fu out of the sky. His eyes flashed a knife light, and a terrible intention of the sword flew backward. Zhao Fu, who was flying out, chopped Zhao Fu. The wings on Zhao Fu''s back stirred him hard. His body disappeared in the same place and flew to the other side to avoid the blow of Hao Dao. Roar A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body gushed out a lot of ghost gas, forming one thousand thousand thousand evil spirits, sending out a ghost power shaking the world. Boom, boom A kilometer high evil ghost with gray eyes fiercely looks at haodao. With great momentum, he rushes to haodao as if he were eating the haodao. Hao Dao didn''t have a trace of fear in the face of the evil spirits. His body emitted countless white gold sword light. Then it turned into a white gold streamer and shot it out. The speed was extremely fast. It just crossed in the air, and it was so sharp that it seemed to cut the world apart. Bang Bang Bang The sharp light of white gold streaked through the ghosts, and the fierce ghosts were cut in two, turned into innumerable ghost Qi, broke down and made loud noises. The White Gold sharp streamer, with the sharp cutting edge of heaven and earth, shot at Zhao Fu very quickly. Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and a huge ghost gas gushed out, forming six three meter gray balls, emitting a force of six reincarnation. Whew, whew With a push of Zhao Fu''s hand, six gray balls shot forward with astonishing force, making a sound of breaking the air. Bang Bang Bang Six ghost balloons flew in front of the streamer, and a huge explosion occurred instantly. Countless gray lights were shining everywhere. A terrible explosion force spread out, forming a huge strong wind blowing open. When the gray light disappears, the shadow of Four Swords is suspended around Hao Dao, which emits terrible Dao power and blocks the terrible shock wave. A powerful ghost force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s golden left eye, and the golden left eye turned gray, and a force of six reincarnations spread out. Clang, clang A huge sound of iron chain issued, in the sky, the ground above countless gray iron chains, with a terrible force to the sky more and more shot past, the speed is very fast, as if penetrating everything. Boom! Hao Dao sends out a huge force into the virtual shadow of the Four Swords around. The virtual shadow of the Four Swords seems to be about to be real. It emits extremely strong sword light, forming a powerful mask. Bang Bang Bang A sound of iron chain shot on the light shield, and made a huge sound, but the light shield was not damaged at all. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and controlled countless chains and began to wind the light shield, which immediately sent out a huge knife force, which would bounce the iron chain around it. And Zhao Fu simply did not wind the mask, but wound the space, sending out the force of terror seal, which began to seal this space. That piece of space seems to solidify, space and time seem to stop, as if it does not belong to the present time and space. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six huge roars sounded, and six big gray holes appeared in the six directions of the chain. Each hole was filled with countless gray breath, emitting six different forces and a strong pressure. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the six big gray holes all exuded a terrible attraction, sucking the space entangled by countless iron chains, and that space became like six streams of water flowing out of six big gray holes.Now Zhao Fu is sealing Hao Dao into the six samsara. The suction force is also very terrible. He can even suck in all the space. Hao Dao sends out a strong light of white gold. He wants to resist the huge suction, but the whole space is sucked in like water, and his body is like flowing water, which is about to be inhaled into six samsara. Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded. The body of haodao sent out countless Sabre lights. With the power of cutting the heaven and earth, he cut it in all directions in an instant. It was like a thunderbolt. Clang, clang Countless iron chains entangled in that space were cut open, and the space was also cut into countless pieces. It is shocking that the six big gray holes were also cut open. The dazzling white gold light came out, and haodao''s body came out of the endless nothingness, Hao Dao looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes. At that moment, all the light from his body was cut to Zhao Fu, and the space in front of him was also chopped open at that moment, and the momentum was frightening. Zhao Fu directly sent out a six defense shield, which wrapped the direct body and sent out a force of six reincarnation. Bang! With a huge noise, the shield was chopped by countless knives, and Zhao Fu''s body was also blown out. He flew upside down for hundreds of meters and vomited a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu used a pair of invisible knives. Twelve white gold knife seals appeared in the twelve areas of Zhao Fu, with Zhao Fu as the center, forming a circle. Boom, boom There was a huge roar. Twelve huge pillars of sabre air were shot out of the twelve seals, and they rushed towards Zhao Fu with a force of terror. There is no one to stop it. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, did not move a step, did not dodge to resist the appearance, just raised a hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Six iron chains sounded, and Zhao Fu''s arm cracked. Six iron chains shot out of Zhao Fu''s arm. Six iron chains were ten meters high and appeared around Zhao Fu. One of them had a bulging belly, an ugly face, a strong man with three heads, one like a devil, one with a spear and wings on his back, one was a purple haired Shura, and the other was a human. These are the six demons. After the appearance of the six demons, they showed a trace of evil and ferocious smile, and each extended a hand. A huge ghost gas gushed out of the hand, forming six ghost gas shields. Bang Bang Bang From all directions with a terrible force to Zhao Fu, the air column of the knife that shot past hit Zhao Fu, and a terrible impact force spread out, but the six ghost air shield was not damaged at all. The six demons looked at Hao Dao in front of him with his terrible eyes and rushed to Hao Dao with great momentum. Haodao stands in the same place with a serious face. The way of heaven is the fastest and the first to attack. A huge ghost gas is injected into the spear in his hand. The spear emits a breath of astonishment. The heavenly way casts out the spear in his hand. Boom! The spear shot at Hao Dao with a terrible and terrifying force. It was very fast. It pulled out a stream shadow, as if it could penetrate the sky. Hao Dao''s body didn''t move a step. The body emitted a strong light, which directly twisted the space in front of him, making the spear shoot on the ground nearby, making a huge hole. Hell road then ferociously rushed to take, holding an iron fork with amazing power to Hao knife in the past. With a wave of the sword in Hao Dao''s hand, a fierce light of the sword cut the hell out. Hungry ghost road appeared beside Hao Dao with the bone chopping knife in his hand. He chopped at Hao Dao and brought out a huge sword light. Hao Dao had no way to dodge and could only release a white gold defense shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the knife fell on the shield, and a strong force spread out. The shield cracked several cracks, but still blocked the vicious one. Boom! At this time, a terrible figure appeared on the other side of haodao. It was the animal road. It had explosive muscles. It was full of ghost fire. With the power of breaking the mountain peak, a fist hit the defense shield, bang! A huge sound was heard. The shield was smashed by a fist, and the fragments were flying everywhere. The body of haodao was also knocked out, flying for tens of meters and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The six demons continued to rush towards Hao Dao with their strong power. Boom! Hao Dao''s face also showed a trace of anger. Ping took the knife in his hand, and countless Dao Qi gushed out of the long Dao, spreading like a tide, covering the surrounding space. Seeing this, the six demons also injected a huge force into the weapons in their hands, emitting a strong gray light. Boom! With a wave of the sword in Hao Dao''s hand, the terrible tidal current of Dao Qi with the power of destroying everything rushed forward. It seemed that nothing could resist it, giving people a sense of powerlessness. Boom, boom Six demons also launched an attack, six huge gray lights with terrible ghost power, and a huge strong wind, hit the huge tidal current of Dao Qi. Bang! A huge roar sounded, the two collided together, a terrible explosion force spread out, the ground broke in an instant, and a huge strong wind blew away. The wave dissipates, haodao stands in place and doesn''t receive any damage, while the six demons disappear. Suddenly! A figure appeared behind haodao. It was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand and said, "ghost Lord!" Boom! The sword of the emperor''s killing ignited a ghost flame, and a huge force of ghost spread out. There were countless ghosts around and howled. A huge momentum was sent out, which made people feel creepy. Hao Dao''s heart is startled, and he wants to turn around to resist. Bang! At that moment, Zhao Fu cut out a sword. A huge gray sword light with a terrible power cut the Hao sword out. The sword light was chopped on the ground, and there was a gap of tens of thousands of meters on the ground, and there were wisps of ghost gas. People were shocked to see the scene before them. There was no sound in the audience. The fight between them was too terrible, which made countless people tremble with excitement. This was the final battle, which was too unexpected for them. Boom! In a piece of rubble, innumerable knife light was emitted, and countless stones turned into powder in that moment, and a figure emitting strong knife light appeared. Now the appearance of haodao has changed dramatically. Now he is red fruit, his upper body has turned white gold, some places have begun to metal, his ears have become very sharp, and has been metallized, his eyes are metallized, his eyes are as sharp as a knife edge.The palm of his hand became like a blade, and his chest was printed with a knife seal. There were many lines around it, which gave out a strong force of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth magic sword in his hand is missing, because Hao Dao integrates the heaven and earth divine Dao into his body, and it is perfectly integrated. At this moment, he is the sword, and the knife is him. It emits a breath of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The void is constantly tearing, and a gust of wind is spreading. Hao Dao looks at Zhao Fu with his sharp eyes and steps lightly. Boom! The ground collapses in an instant. Hao Dao''s body is like a huge sword light. With earth shaking power, it cuts Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu blocked in front of him with his sword and released a six defense shield at a time. Bang! With a huge sound, the shield broke apart, and Zhao Fu''s body was directly hit by the light of the knife, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood. Hao Dao stayed in the air and held out a palm. A terrible force of the sword poured out from his hand, and then his hand twisted. Boom! A ten thousand meter whirlpool of Dao Qi appeared next to Zhao Fu, sending out a breath of terror. The endless sword Qi whirled up, sending out a force of annihilation, as if everything in the world were crushed. Zhao Fu''s body is in the center of the whirlpool, and the endless Sabre Qi will crush him into pieces. A six defense shield emerged from around Zhao Fu''s body, but without holding on for a while, it was crushed by that terrible force. Zhao Fu''s body seemed to be swallowed up by the huge whirlpool. The whirlpool sent out a more terrifying force, which seemed to have twisted Zhao Fu to pieces. The whirlpool in the sky turns, and a terrible breath flows around, which makes countless people understand how terrible the power of the whirlpool of Dao Qi is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 The people looked at the huge whirlpool of sword Qi in the sky with horror on their faces. Was it possible for that person to bear such a terrible attack? If the loss is general, Tianjiao may have been ground into pieces. "Ghost fairy mode Open it A cold voice suddenly sounded, spread like ice, resounding from all directions, shaking the sky, penetrating the nine you, chill into the bone, three world shudder. "Boom A great noise broke out, as if something had been broken. A force that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth gushed out from the center of the whirlpool of Dao Qi. The ten thousand meter whirlpool of Dao Qi could not bear this force and began to collapse. Countless Sabre Qi scattered, and a terrible figure appeared in the center. The figure lit up a terrible flame, countless gray light scattered, the void around seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, everything was in a static state, giving people a sense of oppression like heaven and earth. The temperature of the whole world drops rapidly and becomes cold and piercing. Countless people in this world can''t help but fear and tremble. Zhao Fu''s appearance also changed greatly. The left half of his face turned red. It looked very ferocious, just like a ghost''s face, and had tusks. At the same time, the pupil in Zhao Fu''s eye socket was all cracked, with a force of terror beyond imagination. Nine gray Rune circles emerge with Zhao Fu as the center, one larger than the other, each one a foot wide. Simultaneous interpreting Zhao Fu''s is just like a legendary ghost fairy. When they saw Zhao Fu, they were shocked. They only felt that the other party had already exceeded their imagination. How could there be such a terrible person in the world? Haodao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu still had such terrible power. He still underestimated Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looks at Hao Dao with horrible eyes. Hao Dao felt that he was being watched by a murderer. He stood up instinctively and felt a chill. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand. A huge ghost gas gushed out like a flood, and countless ghosts turned into one fierce ghost. The number was not clear. It covered the whole sky, showing a ferocious smile and looking at the Hao Dao in front of him. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a huge roar was heard. Countless fierce ghosts, like a flood, rushed to haodao with the power to destroy everything. The huge ghost gas was raging like a strong wind. Hao Dao also stretched out a hand, a terrible force gushed out, one by one two meter long white gold knives appeared in front of Hao Dao body, forming a line, the number reached thousands. Boom, boom Hao Dao''s hand also stretched out and pressed it. The seal of the sword burst out one after another, and rushed to the ghost tide in front with terrible force. The speed was very fast. It crossed in the air, as if it could penetrate the sky. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard. The ghost tide and the air column collided together, and explosions occurred again and again. A blast wave spread out, and the sabre Qi was everywhere, and the ghost gas also spread. Boom! The wave has not subsided, a huge roar sounded, a pair of white gold eyes appeared in the sky, without a trace of emotion, emitting a cold and terrible knife sense, the world has become extremely dangerous. Boom! This pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu. At the next moment, countless sharp knife lights shot out of a pair of eyes in the sky. With terrible power, they split Zhao Fu as if they had chopped up the earth. Zhao Fu stood still and did not move a step. His expression was cold and there was no change in his expression. Boom! Zhao Fu sent out a huge force of ghosts and immortals. The nine Rune circles around him turned with terrible power, and a huge and incomparable force of torsion spread out. The countless knives that fell from the sky were twisted by an invisible force. All of them deviated from the original direction and shot on the ground around Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was made, and the light of each knife cleaved on the ground. The powerful force of the knife hit the ground one by one. There are countless rocks falling down and smoke and dust. Zhao Fu raised his head, a pair of terrible eyes looked at the golden eyes in the sky, and raised a hand. The nine Rune circles around Zhao Fu automatically flew to the front of Zhao Fu''s palm, wrapped one by one. A huge force poured out of Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the nine Rune circles. The nine Rune circles gave off gray light and turned, and a terrible force gushed out. Boom! There was a great noise, and a huge light beam full of runes shot out of the rune circle. With the power of ghosts and immortals, it shot at a pair of eyes in the sky like thunder.Bang! A huge explosion sounded, the sky seemed to be shot out of a huge hole, that pair of golden eyes also collapse away. Suddenly! Hao Dao''s body appeared in front of Zhao Fu''s body. The palm, which was the same as the blade of the sword, waved with the strength of the other side. Five huge sword lights, with the most terrifying power, chopped at Zhao Fu, and the void was chopped to pieces. At that moment, Zhao Fu held the hand of the emperor''s sword, and with a strong wave, he chopped forward with a sharp gray sword light. Bang! A huge voice issued, two forces of terror hit together, a terrible shock wave spread out in an instant. Both of them stepped back from the shock wave. A huge force of Hao Dao infuses into his arm. His arm seems to be metallized. A huge force of Dao Qi gushes out, forming a huge sword with sharp breath. Hao Dao rushed to Zhao Fu, and his arm hit him. With amazing power, the terrible long sword chopped at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu injected a force into the sword in his hand and stabbed Hao with a sharp sword light. Bang! When the two collided, the sword light broke apart, and Zhao Fu''s body was pushed back a few steps without being hurt. Boom! In the next second, a huge flame gushed out of Hao Dao''s body. A huge arm with countless sharp knives suddenly stretched out of the flame. He raised his hand with strong strength and patted Zhao Fu in the past. Bang! Zhao Fu didn''t respond. His body was hit by the huge arm. His body fell straight from the sky and landed on the ground. An impact force spread out, and the ground collapsed in that moment. However, Zhao Fu''s body still did not suffer much damage. In this state, Zhao Fu''s own defense became very terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 Seeing this, Hao Dao in the sky stretched out a hand, and a huge force came out at one time. A long knife appeared in the sky. It was not clear how many of them were. All the tips of the knives were aimed at Zhao Fu below, sending out a terrible momentum. Clang, clang As soon as the hand of Hao Dao was pressed, countless long swords with terrible power shot at Zhao Fu on the ground. The speed was very fast, bringing out streamers. It was also very terrible, as if breaking the earth. Zhao Fu lay on the ground and did not move. At the moment when countless long knives shot, his body gushed out countless ghost Qi, wrapping his body and all around. The countless long knives shot past were all blocked by ghost Qi. It looks like a long knife stuck in a gray fog balloon, which covers the ground and emits a cold and strange air. At this time, countless long knives inserted in the fog turned into a little white gold light and dissipated, and the ghost Qi corrected and dissipated. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a force of Hao Dao gathered in his hands, raised his hands, and then grasped it hard. A thousand kilometer shadow of the sword appeared, sending out a terrible force, Hao Dao seized the long sword and chopped it at Zhao Fu, as if one knife was about to split the world, with a huge wind of sword. Zhao Fu lay on the ground, cold looking at the Hao Dao in the sky, holding the long sword in one hand, and drinking softly, "ghost Lord!" The emperor''s sword directly ignited a ghost flame, and countless ghosts appeared around him, making a howl. Bang! Zhao Fu cut out a sword, a huge gray sword light with a strong force to cut forward, as if devouring everything, very terrible. Bang! The empty shadow of the long sword in Hao Dao''s hand is broken, and the body of Hao Dao is also cut off by a sword. However, Hao Dao is not injured, and his defense becomes very terrible. At this time, Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, and a huge force poured into his sword. Then he thrust it into the ground. The ground broke into pieces. A gray light column rushed up into the sky with a terrible momentum, and a huge ghost force spread out. A ten thousand meters tall, strong muscles, with three iron horns, six purple eyes, a mouth of tusks, purple black body, emitting an earth shaking momentum ghost emperor appeared behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said coldly, "defeat him!" "Roar!" The ghost emperor let out a huge roar and rushed to haodao with a terrible momentum, giving people a sense of oppression like a huge mountain. Hao Dao''s face changed, and his body lit up a huge white gold flame. The figure of a brother, ten thousand meters in size, appeared with a pure sense of Dao. This figure is full of metal, no clothes, strong body, the whole body exposed the tip of a knife, emitting a white light, giving people a very terrible feeling. With a huge momentum, the ghost emperor rushed to haodao. With the power of crushing everything, the ghost emperor attacked Hao Dao, and the void was distorted. Hao Dao controls the person who is condensed by the flame. With a fist and a huge force, he hits the ghost emperor. With a very good Dao Qi, he can cut heaven and earth in general. Bang! A huge sound came out, two fists collided together, a huge strong wind blew up, making countless trees uprooted, countless sand and stone were blown into the sky. The ghost emperor raised another fist to fight the giant of the flame condensed from the haodao, and the giant stretched out a hand to fight the ghost emperor. The two fists kept hitting each other, and the impact force turned into a huge storm, which spread out and made countless trees break down and fly sand and stone. Suddenly! The flaming giant seized the ghost emperor''s arm and opened his huge mouth. A terrible light of knife came out from its mouth and penetrated the ghost emperor''s chest with terrible power. But at that moment, the ghost emperor''s other hand, with a huge force, also penetrated the body of the gas giant. Ghost emperor''s body into countless ghost Qi began to dissipate. The huge flame giant''s body also began to collapse, but the collapse of the gas giant, instantly condensed a 10000 meter long sword, the force of heaven and earth poured into it, and the sword sent out a sword force to destroy the world. Boom! With the power of destroying the world and the huge power of the sword, Zhao Fu was shot at by a huge sword of ten thousand meters. It seemed that the world was beginning to collapse. Standing on the ground, Zhao Fu drew out the sword of emperor killing which was inserted on the ground and blocked it in front of him. Countless gray fog condenses to form a gray jade ball, sending out an amazing force. Bang! A huge noise broke out, the long knife shot on the ground, and then there was a huge explosion, the light of the white gold knife swallowed everything in it, all of which instantly turned into countless pieces. When all the waves spread, Zhao Fu lay on the ground, with a deep wound on his body, bleeding constantly.Zhao Fu gets up and squats on the ground. He looks at haodao with a pair of horrible eyes. This makes haodao feel a chill again. Boom! Zhao Fu burst out all the power of ghosts and immortals. He stretched out a hand, and six runes appeared on his palm. When he pressed on the ground, a huge ghost force not only connected the Yin world, but also opened the gate of the deep hell. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six huge ghost gas burst out from the ground and rushed into the sky with a terrible force, which shocked the heaven and earth. Six huge ghost gas columns stood in the sky. The width of the six ghost gas columns has reached tens of thousands of meters. A huge stream of ghost gas constantly gushes out, easily submerging the world in it. When the light is dim, the world becomes gloomy and cold, as if it is in the ghost world in the deep. Boom! A sound like the sound of the collapse of heaven and earth sounded, one side huge and incomparable, printed with six patterns, emitting ancient, cold, vicissitudes, samsara, the great breath of the stone plate, emerged from the sky. Countless people showed a face of horror, heart set off a huge wave, looking at this huge stone plate, "this is the six reincarnation!" Boom, boom With the power of the six reincarnations, the world can''t bear to collapse and twist. There is nothing that can''t resist. Any God is a mole ant in front of him. Hao Dao also showed a startled expression. Looking at the six samsara in the sky, he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so abnormal that all the six reincarnations were summoned out. At this time, he wanted to escape, but the time and space around him was confined by the six samsara. The huge pressure directly hit haodao. Haodao broke out all its strength and wanted to resist the crush of the six samsara. However, Hao Dao''s body was pressed on the ground by huge pressure. The six samsara in the sky were sinking and the ground was collapsing rapidly. The world is still shaking with the huge roar. A breath of six samsara is spreading like a torrential flood, which submerges everything and suffocates countless people. Six samsara is still coming to an end, and the ground has collapsed into a big pit hundreds of thousands of meters wide. And it''s collapsing fast. Ah! There was a roar in the deep of the pit, shaking the sky and suddenly changing the heaven and earth. Boom! A great noise broke out in a time. A huge golden beam of light shot out from the pit and rushed into the sky with the power to destroy all things. It even broke the six samsara. Boom! A sound of the collapse of heaven and earth sounds at once, and a huge and incomparable divine power suddenly comes. The sky directly collapses, breaking out countless cracks, and countless white light cracks shooting out. The whole sky is collapsing into nothingness and becoming a piece of pitch black. A huge and incomparable white star, as if with the white sun, at this time with a tremendous momentum, slowly came out of the sky, the heaven and earth also seemed to sink, feel a huge pressure. That huge white star with divine power, exudes a solemn, solemn, pious, faith atmosphere, like a lord of gods, that power can make the sky shatter, space-time distortion, gods awe. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that haodao also had the supreme emperor star of the Protoss. Moreover, the supreme emperor star was not as big as the ordinary supreme emperor star, but its volume was twice as large as that of the ordinary emperor star, and the light was more intense. Hao Dao never thought that someone would force him to this step. If he didn''t use the power of emperor Xing, he would definitely be crushed into meat cakes by the six reincarnations. This trip to Apocalypse was so unexpected that he met such a terrible person. The Apocalypse world was really daunting. However, now that he has used the power of emperor Xing, he will win that battle. He does not believe that Zhao Fu has any strength to defeat him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At one time, six thundering sounds were heard, and an unimaginable pressure spread from the sky, instantly controlling the whole world in which nothing could resist. Stars of six colors shot out from the sky, and the emperor star of haodao divided the sky into seven colors. One is a bloody star, which emits blood light and has the breath of countless disasters, one is a golden star with countless golden rays and the momentum of a great emperor, and the other is a gray star with countless gray rays and terrible ghost gas. A purple star emitting countless purple rays, with a huge dragon power, a black star emitting countless demonic gas, a star emitting blue light, emitting chaos and desolation, slowly came down from the sky with the momentum of king in the world. Haodao saw the scene before his eyes, his mind fell into a blank, his face was shocked, and his heart seemed to stop beating. Boom! In the sky, six emperor stars surrounded the emperor star of haodao, emitting a strong light. A force to suppress heaven and earth broke out, and the emperor star was imprisoned. A huge force of emperor star landed on haodao''s body like a huge six color star pillar,Bang! There was a dull sound. Hao Dao''s body had no resistance. It was pressed on the ground by the six color star pillars. How many bones of his body were broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Countless people are also looking at the sky in horror, that exudes the power of suppressing heaven and earth of the six emperor stars. "This This is true. There are people who have six emperor stars. Originally, I was still skeptical about this matter. Now I have to believe what I have seen with my own eyes. There is nothing false about the rumor. " "My God! It''s the first time I saw six emperor stars come into the world. It''s terrible. It''s the most terrible thing I''ve ever experienced in my life. I''ll write it down and let my descendants know about it. " "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think that haodao had a huge Protoss star. I didn''t expect that man had six. No wonder the battle between two people was more terrible than that of ordinary emperor star owners. It turns out that their strength has long been more terrible than that of ordinary emperor star owners." "Yes! It''s really surprising that things are changing so fast. When that person becomes a ghost immortal, I''m a little shocked. He has exerted the power of the six reincarnations to the utmost, and finally all the six reincarnations are called out. " "Well, don''t say that the Yin world can''t summon the six samsara, even the real ghost immortal can''t summon the six samsara, but he did. What''s his identity? I''m very curious. Now the six emperor stars appear, everything is clear." "Yes, now that the six emperor stars have been born, everything has been understood. There is no need to explain or question, because he is the king of the second generation of kings." "Mm-hmm, everything can explain why he was able to obtain the inheritance of the 24 main gods, why the God of Kerr absorbed his strength and Qi to become a peerless celestial pride comparable to the owner of the emperor star, and why he could cause the changes of the secret place again and again." "Ha ha ha ha, actually, I had a glimmer of anticipation, because only the second generation king of kings has such terrible power, and how did he get into the secret place? Why didn''t those powers find out? " "I''m so happy. I thought that the second king of kings would not come. Now it''s a great honor to see this terrible figure with my own eyes. When I talk to others, I''m sure it will arouse the admiration of countless people." "Now he has defeated haodao. The star of haodao has disappeared. There is no possibility to defeat the second generation king of kings. The king of Kings is the Lord of gods at this level." "Well! This time, the Lord of the gods is definitely the most terrible one among the numerous gods, and the people are really convinced and have no opinion "Ha ha, at this time, I also understand why he has such a great charm, so that the owners of the peerless Tianjiao emperor star are willing to be his women. Moreover, it seems that the king of kings has always been so romantic, collecting beautiful women everywhere." "Now I don''t have any opinion. The king of Kings is entitled to have so many beautiful women. Although the means is a little shameless, he is the king of kings, and everything he does is acceptable." ¡­¡­ Countless strong people also looked at the six emperor stars in the sky. They did not expect that the king of Kings really came to the divine world, and entered the secret realm from under their eyes. This king of Kings is really as terrible as it is said. As the strong men of all sides in the divine world, they used to despise a little monk who was not able to deal with the strong men in other regions. Now they can''t do it. Such as his existence, it is simply against the weather blessing, even if the real immortal came into the world can not deal with him. However, now people understand that the man is the legendary king of kings, but his real identity is still unknown, which is countless more curious things. Unfortunately, with the protection of the secret realm, they couldn''t do anything to Zhao Fu. It was impossible for them to smash the secret realm and smash the town artifact of the divine world in the alien race, but the mirror of all gods was there. Even if a group of immortals would be blasted to pieces in the past, the power of the fairies could not be imagined. Among the many forces, several of them are more complicated. The power of moon Chan, they are also very surprised, did not think that the man chosen by moon Chan is the king of kings. Now that moon Chan follows him, there should be unimaginable benefits. They can not only get all kinds of material things, but also get more huge fortune. They are also more at ease. They don''t worry about what will happen to Yuechan in the future. Originally, they did not object to this matter, because as long as Yuechan decides things, they will support it, as long as Yuechan has a good life. In addition, they still have some concerns about Zhao Fu''s forcible invasion of Yuechan. In addition to Zhao Fu''s telling Yuechan what identity he is and what means he should use, otherwise Yuechan will not easily yield. At that time, they really wanted to kill Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to them. He was so bold that he dared to invade their saints in front of them, which almost killed them. At this time, it seems that Zhao Fu really has the right not to pay attention to them, because they can''t do anything about him. The most frightening thing is what his identity is. Haodao should come from the fairyland, because the supreme emperor star is bigger than the general emperor star, which is influenced by higher laws, and the emperor star also has a strong immortal spirit.That Hao Dao''s identity is too amazing, but such a fairy from the fairyland was defeated by Zhao Fu, which shows that Zhao Fu is more terrible than the fairy, and his future achievements are unimaginable. The power of God Qianhua was coveted by the public. They did not know what to say. They had called for Zhao Fu to pay a heavy price, cut Zhao Fu into pieces, endure endless pain, and kill all those who had relations with him. Now that he is the king of kings, this has a great impact on them, do not know what to do, because they really dare to fight such a person? If it did, it could have devastating consequences. Their long-standing influence in the divine world is likely to perish. Such serious consequences make them dare not make decisions easily. That person will definitely have such ability in the future. On the one hand, they hated men very much, and even more hated Zhao Fu for defiling their goddess. On the other hand, they were afraid that Zhao Fu was too terrible. The evil God Emperor''s face was the most ugly, because they had the greatest hatred with Zhao Fu, because other forces had a feud with Zhao Fu. They were just women who possessed their power. However, they were not the same. Zhao Fu killed the emperor whom they had worked hard to cultivate for ten years. This hatred can be very big, and the enmity with other forces is not on the same level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Before that, they decided to kill Zhao Fu. There was no room for maneuver. Only when Zhao Fu died would their hatred be lifted. But the other side is the king of kings, and they have seen Zhao Fu with their own eyes. It is beyond imagination that Zhao Fu is so terrible that they are very afraid. If they can kill such an enemy, they should kill them as soon as possible. If they can''t, they should not be provoked. Now some people of the demon God suggest carefully. "I think it''s better to forget it! After all, the power and fortune of Kerr''s God comes from him. There must be death between them. We should not get into such trouble. " "This is true. Although it will damage the face of the demon emperor, it is better than fighting such an unimaginable monster." "Well! I also think it''s the best way to deal with things like this. There is no need to build up the whole demon emperor for the sake of one emperor. Kerr is the one we picked up. If we lose, we will lose. We have other emperors "Oh! If we had known this, we would not have allowed Kerr to participate in the contest of gods, but let him practice by himself. He would certainly awaken the divine Empire Star through the Qi and power of the king of kings, and his power would be very terrible. Now it''s too late. " "It''s a pity, but it can only be like this. It''s a matter of great importance to a force. Don''t be impulsive." There was a beautiful woman standing beside her with no expression, looking at the people in front of and behind her. She did not say anything. She knew that the whole demon emperor was afraid of that person, and as the maid of the God of Kerr, she could not revenge for the God of Kerr, because she was a mole ant in front of that person. The God of Kerr had been very good to her in her life. Now that she has come to such an end, she has no way to avenge him, and her heart is a little sad. The last force is the one that destroys Ryu, and they don''t know how to do it well. They tried to kill Zhao Fu at the beginning, but now they are hesitant to know Zhao Fu''s identity. Even though they were the most powerful force in the divine realm, they hesitated to face Zhao Fu. It is obvious that Zhao Fu''s existence makes them too afraid. At this time, Zhao Fu has secret protection. They can''t do anything about Zhao Fu. If they do something, Zhao Fu will surely retaliate back. "I think that''s it! Anyway, ryu''er didn''t object to being his woman, and their relationship seemed to be very close and harmonious "Yes! That boy has some charm. He has won ryu''er''s heart so quickly, and he is also qualified to be ryu''er''s man. Maybe he will bring us unimaginable benefits in the future. " "Well, this is the best way to deal with it. In fact, even if he has not revealed his identity and ryu''er is with him, we have no way to deal with him. We might as well support them both." "That''s how it''s decided! We should not care about the previous things and treat him as his own Mie Lu and Liu Li in the secret world were shocked. It was unexpected that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible that he was the king of kings who shocked the whole Apocalypse world. Now their minds are blank and their hearts are beating fast. Other women also looked at the six emperor stars in the sky in surprise. Although they knew Zhao Fu''s identity, they did not see with their own eyes the appearance of the six emperor stars. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s the suppression of heaven and earth. The sun and the moon are dark. The law is confined. All living beings are afraid. No one can defeat them. That''s why they are surprised. Tianyue was also shocked. He thought haodao would win because he understood the horror of haodao, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was more terrible than haodao, and forced to suppress haodao with six emperor stars. Feeling the power of the emperor''s star, Tianyue admitted that he was not as good as Zhao Fu. There was no opinion that Zhao Fu was better than him, but much stronger. LAN Le can''t believe it. She knows how terrible haodao''s identity is. The son dare not offend him, and he is almost invincible. But now he is defeated. However, another person is also extremely terrifying, that is, the king of kings who shakes the world. Now he has defeated haodao and made her understand that the king of Kings is more terrible than people think. The six emperor stars in the sky began to disappear, and Zhao Fu''s power was also rapidly disappearing. Poof! Suddenly, Zhao Fu spat out a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t stand firm. He almost fell to the ground, and his body was in severe pain. Zhao Fu''s victory in this war was not so easy, and his body was severely damaged, which was more serious than he had imagined. Zhao Fu first used his internal strength to heal the wound. Then, because Zhao Fu''s clothes had been destroyed long ago, Zhao Fu took out a new cloak to prevent his appearance from showing. Later, Zhao Fu went to the bottom of the pit and looked at the Hao Dao in the pit. Now Hao Dao was more seriously injured and could not move on the ground. However, he was conscious and did not faint. Hao Dao raised his head and looked at Zhao Fu with a wry smile, "how can the Apocalypse world have such a terrible person as you?"The arrival of six emperor stars made haodao fall into shock, because he had never seen that man have six emperor stars. In particular, he had to bear the power of six emperor stars, which had a huge impact on him. This time, he was too surprised to know that there would be such a terrible person in Apocalypse world. He had not underestimated Apocalypse before, but he still underestimated it. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The Hao Dao was very good. He replied, "your power is also very strong. You are also the most powerful person I have ever met. I have not used six imperial stars to deal with one person at a time." Hao Dao couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I still lost to you. You are just a monster." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu goes to haodao and gives him a pill. Haodao smiles and says thank you. Then others came here. LAN Le quickly picked up Hao Dao on the ground and asked him how his injury was. Hao Dao explained several times, indicating that there was nothing wrong now. The women of Mie Ryu also came to Zhao Fu. They were shocked by the strength of their men. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Mie Lu came up and put his arm around Zhao Fu and snorted, "it turns out that you are such a terrible guy. No wonder you can suppress my emperor star. You still don''t say your identity. You just want to see how shocked I am?" With a smile, Zhao Fu hugged mieliu and replied, "Well! I do think so. " Mielu jiaochen patted Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 God Qianhua said with a smile, "my husband! How is your injury? Now you have defeated haodao and become the final winner. As long as you are on the throne of gods, you will be the Lord of the gods in this session. " Moon Chan also looked forward to saying, "my husband, this time the seat of the gods is not simple, the God''s inheritance has come out, and your power of gods can also be transformed into a real supreme power." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "let''s go now." After that, Zhao Fu took the people to the vicinity of the throne. Now there are 24 statues around, emitting a huge color boundary. No one can get close to them except those who win the final victory. As long as one step closer, you will be attacked by 24 gods, and there is basically nothing to resist. In addition to Tianyue, haodao and some other people came here to witness Zhao Fu become the Lord of the gods. All the people outside the secret place were quiet. They looked at the pictures in the mirror, looking forward to and excited. Looking at the throne in front of him, Zhao Fu could not help but look forward to it. The powerful color boundary did not stop Zhao Fu. Just like a thin film, Zhao Fu easily passed through and walked toward the throne. After a while, Zhao Fu came to the throne and stepped on it. He felt a divine power bestowed on him, just like a layer of golden light sprinkled on Zhao Fu, giving people a feeling of holiness and dignity. Zhao Fu stepped on the stone steps step by step, and a magic power was constantly bestowed on Zhao Fu, which made the golden light of Zhao Fu more bright. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the throne with his back to countless people. His golden light was very strong, as if he were the Lord of heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of wanting to kneel down and be devout. Zhao Fu looked at the golden throne in front of him, and with a smile on his face, he turned and sat down on it. Boom! There was a great noise. The huge array with 24 circles in the sky sent out a terrible momentum. Then it began to turn, and a terrible force spread out. At that moment, the power and energy of the whole divine world gathered like a tide, sending out a wave that shook the world. The sky and the earth were colored, the sun and the moon were dark, and the clouds were surging. Originally, some people were walking on a path, some were sitting at the table talking and laughing with others, some were chasing wild animals, some were reading books, some were fishing, some were picking fruits from trees At this moment, all the people in the whole stop and look up at the sky. The iron, stone, jade, silver, stone, silver, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone, stone. Looking at the changes in the sky, they also understand that the contest of gods is over, and now it is the wave caused by the Lord of gods ascending to the seat of gods. Because as the Lord of the gods, that is, the master of countless gods, will be blessed by the spirit and power of the whole divine world, and will become the most noble person in the divine world in these nine years, and no one can compare with him. Because the Lord of the gods once every nine years, they do not know how many times, so they are more aware of this fluctuation. The goddess of iron and stone looked at the sky carefully and said, "the contest of gods is over. I don''t know who won the Lord of the gods. Will it be our husband?" The jade goddess chuckled and said, "that must be! Our husband is so powerful that we can surely obtain the Lord of the gods. We will trust him and wait for him to come back. " The Bronze Goddess was still worried and said, "although I also believe that the prime minister can win the Lord of the gods, it is the center of the divine world, and it is too difficult for all the arrogance of the whole divine world to go there to participate in the competition and obtain the Lord of the gods." The goddess of gold and stone nodded, "we little gods, can''t understand how terrible those Tianjiao are. Their power is dozens of times higher than us, and they have the power to destroy everything. I''m worried about my husband fighting with them and robbing the Lord of gods." Now the goddess said, "if he and I don''t want to be strong, we will start to develop more powerful forces." The jade goddess said with a smile, "you still believe in my husband. You can defeat all of them and win the Lord of gods. You can imagine that we men will be the Lord of gods in the future." The Bronze Goddess chuckled! We should believe in my husband and don''t worry about it. We all know that no one will be his opponent The iron Goddess looked at the sky and said nothing. The goddess of gold and Stone said with a smile, "my husband has been away for such a long time. I''d like to be teased by him. If my husband comes back to break through the skill, it will undoubtedly be the best gift. We can enjoy it at that time." This made the girls blush, but they really wanted Zhao Fu and wanted to be lucky.In addition to the countless people in the divine world, they also feel this wave, because they are the same as the protoss, but live in the divine realm, not in the divine world. The Lord of the gods is the master of all the protoss, so they will also have a sense. However, there is no fluctuation of the color change between heaven and earth in the divine realm, because the divine realm belongs to the apocalyptic world, not to the divine world. In addition to the deities in the divine realm, the strong ones in the human realm, the alien realm, the demon realm, the ghost realm, the water area and the spiritual realm also have a strong sense. This is a thing that shakes the whole divine world. With their powerful power, they can''t feel it. They also have some curiosity in their hearts. This time, the leader of the gods will be the God''s pride. The Lord of the gods is the strongest person in the divine world. The future is unpredictable and deserves their attention. And they certainly don''t have to go to see it in person. They just need to send someone to investigate. When the news comes back, they will know who has become the Lord of the gods. There are many powerful people in the Yin world, only a few of them are related to this matter. Because I didn''t know what reason before, it caused the exposure of six demons. The terrible momentum sent out made the Yin world panic. What is more frightening is that the six reincarnations of the guards of the six demons even send out a terrible wave, which is rarely seen. It''s also a very important thing. At this time, many powerful people and forces in the Yin world put their mind on this. Now they are investigating what causes and what will lead to them, so they don''t pay too much attention to the affairs of the divine world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 "The adult is not good, you hurry to have a look, that group of blood is changing again." A voice of panic suddenly rang out. It was a young man who broke into a room and said to a gentle middle-aged man. Smell speech, that gentle middle-aged man''s face followed a change, quickly said, "you with the fastest speed to inform all powerful Tianling business group, tell them that the holy blood has changed." Young dot ran out at once. The gentle middle-aged man also left the room in a hurry, walked to a place, and then came to a hall, which was made of white jade. There was nothing in it, so it was very empty. There is a complex array in the center of the hall, which emits a little light, while the array emits a floating blood mass. The first time the gentle man came in was to look directly at the blood mass, showing a shocked expression. Now it is emitting white light, and a terrible divine power spreads out. Although gentle men are not Protoss, they also feel that divine power is terrible, as if it is superior to the whole Protoss. It can be seen that the business group of all parties attached great importance to this matter. When they came to the hall, the crowd looked at the blood mass with a surprised expression. At first, people in Tianji Pavilion were sitting on all kinds of things as usual. There were people reading books, people talking, and people calculating something. But at this moment, they seemed to feel something, their faces changed greatly, and they gathered around Tianji instrument in a hurry. Mingzun was also the girl in white, and rushed to her at the first time with a very serious look. The people can''t help but ask, "is mingzun the man who wants to awaken the emperor star again? Sending out a terrible wave? " The girl in white nodded solemnly, then looked at tianjiyi and said to herself, "time has passed for such a long time. Finally, there is information about him, but once he appears, he has to awaken the emperor star. It is really shocking." When they saw the girl nodding in white, they were shocked. The man already had six emperor stars, and now there are seven emperor stars. This is not too frightening. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge roar of the six gods and the six kilometer stone statues of Liuyu Xianzong exuded a terrible momentum, which caused the color change of heaven and earth, and everyone felt a chill. "What''s the matter? Why did the statue of six desires suddenly have such a terrible fluctuation? Do they sense anything? " "The only one who can cause such terrible fluctuations in the stone statue of six desires is the immortal sin. I don''t know that immortal evil has been hiding there for so many years, and none of the six high-level figures can find him." "The immortal evil led to this kind of fluctuation again, and the threat became more and more serious. However, he could not destroy him. If nothing was done, I felt that the six desires immortal sect would surely be destroyed in his hands." "Yes! That immortal is too threatening. We must try our best to solve him. We must never let him grow up. We must kill him. " "What I am concerned about now is what kind of opportunity that immortal evil gets, which can cause such terrible fluctuation. It must be a big opportunity!" "Well! I really don''t know who the immortal is. I think it must be a peerless heaven pride, so I have such a terrible potential and can get such a terrible opportunity. This time, I really found a good inheritor of the six desires devil Scripture. " ¡­¡­ In a king''s palace, an evil and beautiful young man can''t be described on a beautiful woman. The woman''s face is wild, and there are many other beauties without clothes around, whose face is flushed and panting. Jun moye is the inheritor of the six desires and Demons Scripture. He has been avoiding the pursuit of six great powers these years. He didn''t know why. The six powers of Liuyu Xianzong were crazy about killing him, as if he had not done something to make the six powers so crazy. Although he was strange in his heart, Jun moye understood that no matter what the reason was, as long as he was found by the six great powers, he would definitely die. He could only hide around in the spiritual realm. In recent years, his growth speed is also very fast, and now he is a figure comparable to the peerless Tianjiao, not only because of his amazing talent, but also because of the strength of his six desires magic Scripture. Just keep looking for powerful women, and your strength will be improved rapidly. This is a kind of cultivation method, which is easy, simple and not complicated. It is a practice method that countless men dream of. Because of the acquisition of the six desires magic Scripture, Jun moxie also knows some things, that is, the biggest secret of the six desires magic Scripture. The six desires immortal Sutra is not a complete skill, but a lack of a part of it. Although the six desires immortal Scripture is already a very powerful immortal skill, its power has been greatly weakened because of the lack of that part. If it is a complete six desire immortal Scripture, its power is more than ten times more terrible than the current six desire immortal Scripture. The complete six desires immortal Scripture is the real immortal skill, which may need some powerful inheritance to practice. At that time, the little patriarch, as a genius, wanted to perfect the six desires immortal Scripture, so he created the six desires magic Scripture on the basis of the six desires immortal Scripture. The six desires immortal Scripture is a kind of skill to cut off the emotions and eliminate the desires, and the six desires magic Scriptures follow the route of indulgence and rotten feelings.Because of the discovery of this reason, Liuyu Xianzong has not completely eliminated the six desires demon Scripture. However, over the years, there has been no progress in perfecting the martial arts. Moreover, the six desires immortal sect''s reputation has been getting worse and worse, and even provoked many opponents. This makes the six desire fairyland launch this plan to solve the problem thoroughly. But they don''t know that the six desires magic Scripture has made progress. After so many years of efforts by countless people who have practiced the six desires magic Scripture, they are about to perfect the six desires magic Scripture. Now it is just a little short of perfection. This is also the reason why Jun moye''s power has become very terrible. Now the six desires magic Scripture he practices is far more powerful than the six desires immortal Scripture. As long as you give him enough time, he will certainly become a powerful immortal, and then it will be the end of the six desires immortal sect. It can be said that most of the people who practice the six desires magic Scripture from generation to generation are killed by the people of the six desires immortal sect. This hatred can be said to be unforgettable, and there is no way to eliminate it. Since Jun moxie inherited this skill, he also inherited this strong hatred. In addition, he was pursued by six great powers all the time, which made him more angry and hateful. Now what he wants to do most is to kill all the men and humiliate all the women, so as to enjoy what it is like to be a woman of the six desires immortal sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 These women who practice the six desires immortal Scripture are a great tonic for him. They can make his strength more pure and powerful. With them, they will not even encounter any obstacles. Because even if there are any obstacles, you just need to break through with them. It''s so simple. In Jun moye''s eyes, Liuyu Xianzong is really a place containing countless treasures. Of course, it is impossible to do it with his power now. There is no such terrible power. Moreover, the six desires immortal sect has always been on guard against this matter, so it is very difficult to handle it. Now this palace is just the palace of a small country. His king is now lying on one side, bleeding with blood, looking seriously injured. His face is full of hatred and anger, and his princess is a wild beauty under Jun moxie. A few hours ago, Jun moxie brought many women to this kingdom. Hearing that the princess here is very beautiful, he directly broke into the palace with a few moves to easily solve all the bodyguards, and beat the king to a serious injury, so he went directly to fight with the princess and the girls. But the king''s palace was not directly attacked by countless soldiers. Hearing the Royal concubine''s dissolute voice from the palace, people naturally understood what had happened and showed an angry expression. Suddenly! Jun Mo Xie seems to be sensing what stopped, he did not know what reason, suddenly had a very strong sense of crisis. This sense of crisis does not come from the six powers, but comes from an extremely dangerous existence. It feels like being targeted by a deadly murderer. It has a creepy feeling. Now Jun moye can''t judge who the man is, but it''s absolutely terrible. As for why he has such a strong sense of crisis, it''s the six desires evil spirits in his body to sense the person. He didn''t know why the six desires evil spirit felt the existence of that man, and why he had such a feeling of extreme fear. Jun Mo Xie guessed that it should be used up because the six desires evil spirits only have something to do with the six desires devil Scripture. Now Jun Mo Xie can''t think about it. Why is this matter related to the six desires devil Scripture. He can also be 100% sure that he is the only inheritor of the six desires magic Scripture, so it is impossible to have two inheritors of the six desires magic Scripture. "What''s the matter? I want more. " The beautiful woman saw Jun moye stop and said to Jun moye. Jun Mo Xie chuckled and continued to invade the beautiful woman. He remembered that just now the beautiful woman still vowed not to follow, a pair of love King, willing the king to do anything, but in a short time it became like this, still in front of her man. Jun Mo Xie has a strong self-confidence in his heart, and no woman can resist the power of the six desires magic Scripture. The king''s heart is also very painful, looking at his beloved Princess and other people''s clouds and rain, if her Princess revolts, he will feel a little better, but his princess is just like a slut and the man, he really can''t bear it. When Jun moye saw the king''s appearance, he was also a little excited. He continued to fight against his wife and daughter in front of other men. And the beautiful woman in front of her husband by other men, also a pair of excited appearance, with Jun Mo Xie Yun Yu. After a while, Jun moye lay on the bed with a beautiful woman in her arms, and other women, thinking about the matter just now. Now he has more than 20 peerless beauties around him. He has a high vision, but he can''t look up to ordinary women. Therefore, he is almost surrounded by gorgeous beauties, and there are various types of them. There are also princesses, princesses, disciples, family members, mothers, wives and fiancees. A mature beauty lying next to him said with concern, "my husband, what are you thinking?" Jun Mo Xie explained the matter just now. The women didn''t understand what was going on. The mature woman said with a smile, "my husband, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The six powers can''t take care of you. Will you still be afraid of him? As long as you keep growing up like this, you will become a world-class strong. " The princess next to her also said charmingly, "if you stay here, I will always serve you, and you can always practice." Jun moye also wanted to understand this, and said to the princess with a smile, "that''s not good! My dream is to collect the most beautiful women in the world. I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll leave here later. " The princess asked anxiously, "will you take me?" Jun moye looked down at the face of the princess in his arms, and nodded with a smile, "your beauty and body feel good. You are qualified to stay with me. I will take you with me later." With a beautiful smile on her face, the princess turned her head and looked at the seriously injured king and said with a smile, "my husband! You can''t let him go once. He''s my last man. If he dies, I''ll feel bad. " Jun Mo Xie said with a smile, "that depends on your performance!" The princess smiles charmingly and serves under Jun Mo Xie.Next to the king of gas spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then fainted in the past. Finally, his eyes turned back to the mysterious world of divinity. Zhao Fu sat on the throne, his hands on the armrest of the throne. His body radiated golden light, shining everywhere. He exuded a huge momentum, dignified and holy, like a God Emperor. In the sky, the Dharma array with twenty-four circles was slowly rotating, gathering the strength and vitality of the whole divine world, emitting countless colored lights, and a force shaking the heaven and earth. With the continuous gathering of this force, the power is becoming more and more terrifying. The colorful light covers the world, and the world seems to stop. Boom! A great noise was heard, and a huge column of colored light fell from the huge array and fell on the throne. The divine spirit and the power of God poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body and soul were shocked and fell into a state of emptiness. The huge force constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and his body was undergoing qualitative changes. For a long time, the light column fell on Zhao Fu, continuously infusing strength, and the array was gathering the spirit and power of the divine world, and a terrible wave was spreading out. Finally, the light column slowly dissipated. Zhao Fu, sitting on the throne, had a strong color light coming out of his body. The momentum was extremely terrible, and the space-time seemed to have solidified. It gave people the feeling that it was the source of destroying the world. People were staring at Zhao Fu with their eyes fixed on him. They didn''t know what would happen next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Suddenly! A black crystal flew out of Zhao Fu''s body and floated in front of him. It gave out a little magic light and a powerful magic power. It seems that this power is made up of countless powers, giving out a breath of the Lord of gods. This is the power of all gods, and the crystal stone is the Godhead of Kerr. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The statue floating in front of Zhao Fu gave out a huge force of gods and countless magic lights, forming an invisible pressure and slowly integrating into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! A tremendous sound was heard at one time, just like a piece of missing object, which was filled back to form a complete thing. A terrible and incomparable divine power gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. People can only see the top of the ten thousand feet of the throne, and countless golden lights emanate from it. The body of the one who sits on the throne begins to blur, and the surrounding space is distorted. A huge pressure falls on the whole secret land. Countless creatures living in the secret place only feel their bodies sink, and their whole bodies and hearts become cold. They have a feeling of insignificance. They can''t help but fear, and their eyes are looking at the center of the secret place. Now the divinity which is integrated into Zhao Fu''s body is slowly melting into Zhao Fu''s divinity. The kind of pressure that Zhao Fu sent out was getting stronger and stronger. He felt that he was about to suffocate. People outside the secret realm don''t know what happened, because those who had previously obtained the Lord of gods only need to sit on the throne of the Lord of gods and receive the infusion of divine energy and the baptism of divine power. Now it seems that things are far from simple. As the spirit of Kerr continued to melt, the power of all gods was constantly integrated into Zhao Fu''s, and finally all of them were integrated into Zhao Fu''s Godhead. After absorbing the power of the gods, the colorful divinity in Zhao Fu''s mind was constantly shaking and emitting countless lights. There was also a powerful divine power, which seemed to be undergoing transformation. Originally, Zhao Fu''s divinity was made of colored rhombic crystal. Now, the shape of Zhao Fu''s divinity has changed into a circle. There are small square faces on the surface, and countless square shaped faces form a circular surface. Its material also does not want to be crystal, but become a kind of density is bigger, firmer, more pure material. Boom! At the moment of the final transformation of the deity, a terrible power, like a spring gushing out, sped around quickly, only for a moment as if the whole world was submerged in it. The world seemed to be really imprisoned at that moment. Everything seemed to stop. Countless people''s bodies, blood vessels, divinities and powers all felt an extreme fear. This divine power is the power that dominates all gods. Under this power, countless gods are like a mole ant, small and powerless, afraid and desperate. Now this power is the perfect level of the power of the gods, which is more than ten times stronger than the previous one. It is also the real supreme power, which is absolutely not weaker than the power of samsara. Moreover, this kind of power of gods is unique to Zhao Fu, and it is a kind of supreme power created by him. It can be said that this is a miracle, because Zhao Fu''s own power has not yet reached the supreme level, but has created the supreme power. It will shock countless people to say that. We should know that the supreme power is very few in the fairyland. Now in the whole Apocalypse world, people know that there are two kinds of supreme power, one is the power of six reincarnation, the other is the power of creating God, both of which come from the tools of the town. The six samsara oppresses the Yin world and has the power of six reincarnations. Haotian mirror, also known as the mirror of gods, has the power to create gods. Zhao Fu''s present power, it can be said, originated from the power of creating gods, because it was formed by the fusion of countless powers. However, Zhao Fu''s divine power is different from the power of creating gods, because both the power of twenty-four main gods and the power of countless gods have changed and have different attributes. The origin of the power of all gods is actually the power of Zhao Fu, so it is different from the power of creating gods. Zhao Fu has two kinds of supreme power, which is also very shocking. At present, Hao Dao, which is of noble status, does not master any supreme power. This shows that the supreme power is rare and precious. After the transformation of his divinity, the perfect power of gods was making Zhao Fu''s body degenerate, and his blood was also undergoing amazing changes. A kind of divine blood began to be born. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu, sitting on the golden throne, burst out a terrible force. His body sent out countless divine lights, which covered the whole world. The light was dazzling, and there was no clear thing. It seemed that there was a human colored sun on the throne. On the ground below the throne, there was a figure of a person, including old people, children, men and women, wild animals, birds, trees, flowers and plants. Each of them exuded a spirit of God.The number is very large, densely covered the whole earth, Tianyue people are a little surprised, around the virtual shadow. These virtual figures looked devout, respectful, fanatical and adoring, looked at the people sitting on the golden throne, and then knelt down one after another, as if they were under the feet of a lord of gods. A white star in the endless sky seemed to sense something at that moment, sending out a terrible momentum. "Boom A startling roar sounded, the sky seemed to collapse down, countless cracks spread out, full of the whole sky, and then the whole sky turned into nothingness, into a dark. Countless white lights shine out, turning the whole sky into white, and a huge divine power suddenly comes down, just like the God who dominates all the gods. The huge pressure on countless gods, not only in the secret place Tianyue people feel a huge pressure, outside the secret place, countless people feel this huge pressure, face change one after another. Some weak people, no resistance at all, kneel on the ground trembling with fear, and some strong people send out strong strength to resist the terrible pressure. A huge and incomparable white star, emitting white light, with a towering momentum from the sky slowly fell. Heaven and earth seem to be collapsing in general, everything is broken, unable to bear this huge divine power. Finally, the white star stopped in the sky. The white star was shining in all directions, turning the whole world into white. It exuded a solemn, solemn, religious and religious atmosphere, just like the arrival of the God. It was supreme, the heaven and the earth submit, and all gods kneel down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Countless people were shocked to see the white star in the sky. Although they had expected that the man would wake up to the protoss, they could not help but be surprised to see the protoss coming into the world. At this moment, the countless powerful people who came out of the divine world sensed this huge wave, and the powerful people in the Apocalypse world and the Yin world were also somewhat stunned. Just after the end of the contest of gods, the Lord of the gods appeared, which aroused the spirit and power of the whole divine world, and sent out a huge wave. Now it is the arrival of the divine God, and the wave is even more terrible. It is obvious that someone has awakened the supreme god of the protoss through the spirit of the protoss, and who is this person? From the perspective of this terrible fluctuation, it is absolutely not something that ordinary people can do, and how the fluctuation feels a little familiar. Wait! In a moment, countless people thought of something, and their hearts were suddenly shocked. Could that person not have gone to the divine world? Is he the one who awakens the protoss? Isn''t that man with seven emperor stars? It''s so shocking that people can''t believe it, but the key is that the terrible breath is his. Many powerful teachers in renyudidao college looked up at the sky and were shocked. Now they know how terrible that person is. Fortunately, Didao college has a good relationship with him. Didao college did not do anything to him and gave him the inheritance of the evil devil Huazu, so that he could wake up to the supreme emperor star of the demon clan. This can be regarded as a favor to him. In the future, he should not be enemies with the Imperial College, or even help it. The empress of the Empire of Phoenix looked at the sky in horror and said, "daughter! Your vision is too high. Now I can''t imagine how terrible he will be. I feel that people and Phoenix empire are not qualified to let him be your man Next to the Fengqiang painting is also a look of surprise, she simply did not expect, at first can play with the man, unexpectedly become so terrible, before and after the awakening of the demon master star, alien emperor star, now is the God God star. Now such a man, so arrogant of her feel inferiority, the next meeting situation may have a huge change, then she has the possibility to resist that man is unknown. The countless elders of the sword clan were shocked and called out, "this man is a genius, and the Apocalypse is incomparable with him!" An elder lamented, "it was fate that the man broke into the training place in January. At that time, we should have caught that man and married him in January. Our sword school will be famous by heaven, but it is a pity that January has made some gratitude and resentment with him." It''s too long for other people to nod. She didn''t think that Zhao Fu''s origin would be so terrible. What surprised her more was his growth speed. In those days, she could beat him with a few strokes, but now he is the one she always looks up to. Tianji Pavilion people looked at the sky, shocked, silent, everything as they expected, that is the man who awakened the Protoss. Demon domain, a dragon ancestor level of terrible characters, the face is very dignified, although the divine emperor star awakening, but they also feel the pressure from the blood. Now that man is blessed by the seven supreme emperor stars, the blood of the dragon clan has undergone qualitative changes, which is far more terrible than those of the Dragon ancestor level. It is almost the supreme blood of the dragon clan. The faces of the eight dragon emperors in the Dragon Palace are also quite ugly. This is the inheritor Lao Jiu found. Now they are afraid. Originally, they were a little surprised to learn that the Nine Emperors of the dragon palace had found the inheritor, but the performance of that person again and again made them all unable to think of it. Now he is blessed by seven supreme emperor stars. Who dares to fight with him? It seems that we should deal with this matter carefully. Several dragon emperors are also fortunate that they have not done anything to offend him before, otherwise they will be in trouble. Feng clan, another big race in the demon clan, felt a strong crisis, as if a disaster was coming. In the demon clan, the dragon clan and the Feng clan are two enemies. They don''t know how much gratitude and resentment have been forged between them. The Feng clan will also have some feelings about the dragon clan''s affairs. Now all of them are sensing extreme danger. This danger comes from the dragon clan. It is the existence of something extraordinary in the dragon clan that makes them feel like this. They don''t have to think about it and know that it is the one who wakes up the Dragon Star in purple sky. The man who got the inheritance of the Dragon Palace is not only looking for that person, they are also looking for that person. Although they didn''t find the man, they didn''t know how powerful they were, but the man who had shaken the Apocalypse world and now awakened to the supreme god of the Protoss. They had a kind of inexplicable panic. If that person returns to the dragon clan and controls the Dragon Palace, that is when they destroy the clan. Therefore, they have such a strong sense of crisis. Some other races in the demon clan, such as Qilin, Jiuwei fox, Zhuque, Baize, Xuanwu, jiuying, and so on, also feel the pressure from the dragon people. It is also the pressure of a demon lord.They look scared, scared, dignified and worried. Now there is such a terrible existence among the dragon people. None of them will be relaxed. Although they are the same demon clan, and that person also obtains the supreme emperor star of the demon clan, he is a person of the dragon clan, not a person of their race. In the future, there will be such people in the dragon people. They have to be careful. The status of the dragon people is really impossible to shake. However, the dragon clan has always been the leader of the demon clan, and the power itself is very terrible. Moreover, the supreme emperor star of the demon clan is related to the dragon. The dragon clan is relatively easy to awaken the supreme emperor star, while other races are relatively difficult to awaken the demon clan Emperor star. Of course, the demon supreme emperor star also has an attribute. As long as a certain race can suppress the dragon clan, the demon clan supreme emperor star will also change. For example, if the Phoenix clan suppresses the dragon clan, the demon family''s emperor star will become the purple sky Phoenix star, and the Phoenix will appear in the star body. For example, the nine tail fox clan, the demon Clan Dragon Clan, the demon clan emperor star will become purple sky Fox Star, and the fox will appear in the star body. The key is that no race has been able to suppress the dragon race so far, so the other demon race awakening emperor stars are also related to the dragon race. For example, the Phoenix clan is a phoenix dragon, Xuanwu is a Xuanlong, Zhuque is a sparrow dragon, Jiuwei fox clan is a fox dragon, a tree demon is a tree dragon, and a white tiger is a tiger dragon This phenomenon is still a little startling, a person awakened the protoss, not the demon, but let the demon panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 The faces of the people in the ten demon empire are a little ugly. They also know who is the one who awakens the protoss of the protoss, the inheritor of the evil demon flower ancestor, the one who awakens the demon master star, and the king of the second generation of kings. If it is ordinary people, as one of the strongest forces in the demon Kingdom, the ten demon empire can not hesitate to wipe it out, but in the face of such a person, the ten demon Empire also feels great pressure. The most important thing is that the ten demon Empire and that person have a lot of grudges, and they have been chasing and killing that person. Now that person has seven emperor stars, sooner or later, he will kill the ten devil Empire, and then the ten demon empire will be severely damaged. Although the strength of that person may not be very strong, but no one doubts his ability, that person is so terrible. All of them were smiling, even excited, because the emperor''s daughter was now the woman who owned the seven emperor stars, and the relationship between the emperor and him was very good. They were shocked that this man had grown into such a terrible existence. Fortunately, when the emperor and daughter wanted to follow this man, they had no objection. Otherwise, they might regret death now. Because such a person, now the Apocalypse world almost no one dares to provoke, his future achievements are unimaginable, will also have the very big benefit to the demon God Emperor. A beautiful woman and all the people also showed a smile. The beautiful woman is the mother of Yuan Ziyuan, and Yuan Ziyuan is also a famous beauty in the devil Kingdom and one of the people Zhao Fu brought back from the devil kingdom. Their thoughts were as happy as the devil emperor. Zhao Fu grew up to be such a terrible existence. The most sensational thing is foreign land, because it is different from other regions. People in other regions may not know this person, but almost all people in foreign countries know him. For he is their second king of kings, the Lord of all nations, who is qualified to command the nations of the world. When that man became the king of the second generation of kings, he almost shocked the whole alien race, and almost no one did not know him. It is mainly because the brilliant things of the first generation king of kings, even if a child of a few years old knows, so he also pays close attention to his successors. Originally, people were very excited and excited about the emergence of the second generation king of kings. They felt that they would become brilliant under the leadership of the second generation king of kings. However, after knowing his identity, he realized that he was not a pure alien, but a person with many blood ties, which made people''s recognition of him not very high. At that time, the strong men of other races surrounded him, and they were also unable to protect him. Now he has awakened to be a god star, and it is also the God star. This makes the alien people''s hearts very complicated, and they don''t know what to do. However, they have no doubt about why the first generation king of Kings chose him as the inheritor, because that person is really terrible, and countless people want to look up to him. Once defeated by Zhao Fu, the top ten foreign Tianjiao became even stronger in their hearts. Before that, they still had the strength to fight against Zhao Fu. Now they all have to fear him and have no resistance. Many teachers of the 10th foreign World Academy were also very shocked. The second generation king of Kings did not let them down. At the beginning, however, the ten courts of foreign lands spared no effort to keep the king of kings. The old president who had been in seclusion personally suppressed the existence of numerous great energy levels and let that person escape from foreign lands. Now it seems that this matter is so correct. Although the man is not a pure alien, he is likely to realize the prophecy of the king of kings. He will lead the whole alien race to glory at one time, so that all they have done will be worth it. The six desires immortal sect in the spiritual realm, which originally exuded terror and wanted to kill everything, is now a little scared. It is not emitting the fierce and violent momentum, just like a tiger frightened. "What''s going on? How can the stone statue of six desires be afraid? With their strength and power, people of high power level will not be afraid. Now they are afraid of something. They dare not give out their momentum. This is the first time to see you. " "Yes, it just sent out such a terrible wave. Now, it''s not daring to send out a little momentum. Who has such ability?" "Can''t it be that fairy? It was just that immortal who made the stone statue crazy. Now it should be him who makes the stone statue afraid. " "If you say that, the matter will be very serious. If the immortal evil has the ability to frighten the stone statue of six desires, it will have the ability to destroy the immortal sect of six desires. This is a big event. We need to discuss it quickly and deal with the following things." "Yes, this immortal is definitely the most terrible person in all ages. This time, we must not be careless, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Roar The originally quiet six desire demons in the depths of the Yin world sent out a huge roar, and the terror spread out continuously, which made the heaven and earth confused. Countless people felt a chill and couldn''t help shaking. This is different from the previous roar of the six desire demons. Now the roar of the six lust demons is not the roar of rage, but the howl of fear of some existence and warning.One man cried out in direct shock, "my God! What is the existence of that, the six demons should be afraid of? It''s not going to be too scary. " Another was shocked and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen six demons in such a long time. I''m also curious about what it fears. Immortals can be killed with his power." The person next to him said seriously, "this matter may be very serious. We need to investigate carefully. I feel that this is related to the previous events. As an instrument of the Yin world, the six samsara is the foundation of the Yin world. Nothing can happen." A man nodded seriously, "what should we do now? The status of the six desire demons is not normal. If we want to advance rashly, we may be directly bombed and killed by it. " An old man said, "we''ll wait here for a few days to calm down the six demons, and then we''ll investigate. We don''t have the strength to fight back against those six demons." Hearing this, people nodded and waited in the depths of the Yin world. Boom! Finally, his eyes returned to the divine world. The Celestial Star in the sky fell a huge white light column and landed on Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the throne of gods. The power of countless deities poured into Zhao Fu''s body, speeding up the transformation of Zhao Fu. This force had a great effect on the transformation of Zhao Fu''s blood. Now Zhao Fu has already born the blood of all gods. Although the supreme god star was born, now it is the fusion of other blood lines. As long as the fusion is successful, there will be amazing changes. PS; there are group numbers in the introduction. I hope you can join us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 The column of light that fell on Zhao Fu dissipated, and the emperor star in the sky was slowly hidden in the sky. Now that kind of God blood has been integrated into the body, making Zhao Fu''s body finally transformed. No matter Zhao Fu''s qualifications, constitution and blood vessels have undergone qualitative changes. It can be said that Zhao Fu''s aptitude is already the top one in the Apocalypse world, and his physique has become more terrifying. Both defense, endurance and recovery speed are very terrible. The most important thing is that Zhao Fu''s blood is already at the peak of Saint level blood, but he can only break through to the original blood. At this time, Zhao Fu sat on the seat of the gods, exuding a momentum of speechless, just like the ruler of the divine world, sitting there, high above, unable to blaspheme. When they saw this scene, they were relieved that the matter was finally over. This time, the king of Kings caused so many things that they were shocked again and again, and their hearts were always raised. Now that he has awakened to the God Kingdom, the contest of gods has come to an end. He is the leader of the gods in this session. No one has any opinions. Both ordinary people and peerless Tianjiao are convinced. Because they had seen with their own eyes how terrible he was, it was just unimaginable. No one objected to saying that he was the most powerful apocalypse. This time, all the people were very satisfied with the contest of gods. The degree of brilliance and intensity was dozens of times higher than before. They could see the battle between the real peerless Tianjiao. Now they are all excited and excited. Haodao looked at Zhao Fu on the throne of wanzhang, and his face was a little surprised. Originally, six emperor stars were enough to surprise him. Now he wakes up one more in front of him, and the number reaches seven. A person can have seven supreme emperor stars. Hao Dao has never heard of it again. There is no such terrible person in the fairyland. Now he meets one in the Apocalypse world. It also had a huge impact on him, and if he had not seen it, he would never have believed it was true. When he was defeated by such a person, haodao didn''t complain. Sooner or later, the whole fairyland would be shocked by such a character. However, this time, there was a bit of a pity, that is, the first generation of God. His purpose was to inherit the first generation of God, and he still followed his master''s advice. Now he did not receive the inheritance of the first generation of God, which his master did not expect. He would be defeated by others in the Apocalypse world. If he was told about it, he would be very shocked. What''s more, he didn''t get the inheritance of the first generation of God, and Zhao Fu didn''t get it. He just got a part of the inheritance power of the God, not the real power of inheritance. That is to say, he still has a chance to obtain the first generation of God''s inheritance, but nine years later, the next god competition will be opened. Tianyue, standing on one side, was also shocked. The seven supreme emperor stars were not Chinese cabbage, but the most precious and rare one. It is not only the emperor star, but also the man''s terrible power. The more heaven admits that he is inferior to such a person, even if he is the strongest one in the divine world, he should also look to this kind of existence. All the women were also very shocked. They saw Zhao Fu wake up to the divine emperor star. This was their man, who was so high and could not be touched. Now they all have a strong admiration for Zhao Fu. It is a great opportunity to be a woman like this. Mie Lu''s heart is also convinced by Zhao Fu. No one has ever been able to convince her so much, as well as her body. Boom! A sound as if the world burst suddenly sounded, the whole divine world suddenly trembled, the sky and earth changed color, the clouds surged, and the divine power was in chaos. Countless people were shocked and looked up to the sky, where the sound came from. A huge and unimaginable divine power came slowly from the divine world. The whole divine world was suffering from this huge divine power. Birds did not dare to fly into the sky, wild animals did not dare to run, and insects did not dare to sing. People everywhere in the divine world only feel that their bodies fall into the endless abyss, the darkness erodes the soul, the body becomes cold, and the mind falls into a blank space, one by one, there is an unprecedented fear. At that moment, the divine world fell into silence, without any sound. It was stifled and dignified. And this is not over. The God is powerful, noble, ancient, vicissitudes, and supreme. It not only presses on the whole divine world, but also penetrates into the divine world and spreads to the Apocalypse world. At this moment, the world of Apocalypse changed greatly, and the faces of countless powerful people also changed greatly, because they also felt the great divine power emanating from the divine world, and felt as if the sky had been pressed down. What kind of divine power is this? Even though the Apocalypse can be felt in the world, they are in two different worlds, and such a huge simply can not imagine. Many old monsters also wake up from the seclusion and look at the sky in amazement.At this time, many strong people''s faces were on one side, because they felt the divine power permeated from the Apocalypse world. They felt a little bit more shocked, because the divine power was not from the apocalyptic world, but from the divine world. What kind of divine power is this? It''s too terrible! It can penetrate the three realms. Suddenly! In the sky of the divine world, countless white lights shine out. Those white lights turn the whole divine world into white, which is very dazzling and makes people unable to open their eyes. In the Apocalypse world, there are countless white lights shining from the sky, but they are not as strong as the divine world. But it also turns the sky white. In the dark world, white beams of light came down from the sky, shining around and dispelling the darkness. However, the Yin Qi was in chaos, and countless ghosts howled in fear, as if they were extremely afraid of these lights. Countless howling images make the Yin world more terrifying, just like being in the Shura hell. At this time, countless people in the chaotic world and the alchemy world also saw the white light from the Apocalypse world. Originally, countless ferocious and bloodthirsty insects and beasts, intending to kill all the Apocalypse gods and spirits, are afraid now. They are not as fierce as before. Now I see only a different kind of insect and beast, climbing on the ground, afraid to move. There is fear in a pair of insect orders, which is a kind of fear that cannot be said. On the other side of the world of alchemy, scared to retreat, because under the countless white light, the elements of the world of alchemy are actually disintegrating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 What kind of light is this? It has such a terrible power that it scares countless people in the alchemy world. The alchemy element is the most basic and important thing to construct the world of alchemy. It is the origin of the world of alchemy. The whole world of alchemy is composed of different elements. But this countless white light, but can make the alchemy elements collapse, that has the power to destroy the alchemy world. The strong men in the chaotic world and the alchemy world looked at the countless white lights with a serious look, thinking what happened in the Apocalypse world and what these white lights were. Finally, the eyes turned back to the divine world. In the white sky, there is a huge corner like a golden wheel, which sinks slowly from the sky with great divine power. The whole divine world seems unable to bear this force. The object continued to sink and expose more and more places. Finally, a huge white metal mirror appeared in the sky. I don''t know how big this mirror is. The whole sky is almost occupied. The shape of the mirror is a circle. The material is white metal. There are many cloud patterns in the corner of the mirror. The front of the mirror is clear and can reflect the appearance of various things. On the back is a mysterious and complex divine text, which exudes a great, noble, ancient, vicissitudes, supreme momentum. In this terrible momentum, not only countless creatures become very afraid and small, as in the face of all masters, the whole divine world has become very afraid. This is the artifact of the divine world, that is, Haotian mirror. Countless people looked at Haotian mirror in horror. It was the first time that Haotian mirror appeared since it was hidden in the endless void. Only it could emit such terrible momentum. Many people are also the first time to see the legendary Haotian mirror, which is absolutely terrible, giving people a feeling of insignificance and despair. At the same time, they were also very surprised. Why did haotianjing suddenly come? At this time, countless mirrors outside the secret place have disappeared, and people can not see the pictures in the secret place. In the secret place, people are more astonished, even if Hao Dao''s body is shaking uncontrollably. I saw a huge and incomparable mirror behind the throne, sending out countless white light, turning the sky into white, but also scattered a force more terrible than the heaven and earth. At this time, Zhao Fu was sitting on the throne of ten thousand feet, with his eyes closed and his body motionless. There is no change in the movement. Boom! There was a roar, and a white light like substance came out from the Haotian mirror, which shone on Zhao Fu''s body. Endless original magic power poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s cloak turned into countless pieces, and his body changed greatly. People also looked at Zhao Fu in shock. First of all, Zhao Fu''s body radiated all kinds of colorful light. A powerful force of gods spread from his body, covering thousands of meters. It was extremely terrible, making the void appear some distortion. Now Zhao Fu''s power of gods is already the supreme power of perfect level. He has the power to destroy the heaven and earth and dominate the gods. But then, a very unexpected thing happened. The terrible power of the gods became weaker and weaker. All kinds of colorful lights emitted by Zhao Fu were also losing one kind of color. However, the weakening of the power of gods and the decrease of color did not mean that Zhao Fu''s real strength was weakened, but a brand-new force was breeding and spreading in Zhao Fu''s body. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and a terrible pressure came from the sky. The sky could not bear this huge force, and constantly collapsed into nothingness. Seven huge stars, emitting a strong starlight, with a terrible momentum, slowly come down from the sky, one is a star with bloody disaster, one is a star with noble smell, one is a star with gray and cold smell, one is a purple star with evil spirit, one is a star with black evil spirit, and one is blue One of the stars is white and sacred. The seven emperor stars were suspended in the sky above Zhao Fu, sending out a terrible force that enveloped the whole world. Nothing could resist the light of seven colors, which divided the whole sky into seven colors. The Haotian mirror behind the throne was not affected at all, and the original divine power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s power of all gods disappeared and did not emit any light. At this time, a bloody mark appeared from Zhao Fu Mei, similar to a mark composed of countless runes, emitting a breath of origin. The mark now floating out is the original mark that tuobaqing gave Zhao Fu. As long as you have this mark, you can continuously improve your blood and eventually grow into your original blood. Zhao Fu now has such a strong power, and the emperor star, to a large extent, depends on this original mark. This one is very important to Zhao Fu, which is a little worse than Zhao Fu''s life.If you are an ordinary person, you must regard this origin mark as something more important than life, because this thing is coveted by countless people, even if you have great power, as long as you have it, you can step up to the sky and become the strongest person in the world. At this time, the bloody mark began to melt, and the tiny threads of runes spread from Zhao Fu''s eyebrows to all around, and then spread to Zhao Fu''s whole body. A series of dust like substances emerge from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body seems to be breaking down soundlessly and disappearing little by little. In a loft in the half fairyland, a woman with blood hair and blood pupil is more beautiful than a fairy. Sensing something, she showed a surprised expression and said to herself, "I didn''t expect my husband to grow up to this point in just ten years. I really underestimated him at that time." A handsome young man next to him was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the woman very carefully and asked, "what did you just say about my husband? Why have you never heard of it? " The woman came back to her mind and said, "it''s none of your business." When the young man looked at the woman, he wanted to know who the man was. He was the husband of a capable woman. This woman is not an ordinary person. She is a person with pure human blood. It is not only her noble status, but also her power of origin, which is extremely terrible. It is a force that can make people despair and fear. Generally, the strong don''t want to offend her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 In addition, there are few men in the world who don''t want her, even if it''s a real fairy. She has this kind of charm. Now the woman in the half fairyland is the number one beauty, almost all the people in the half fairyland know her, and she naturally has countless admirers, and now young people are also one of the numerous admirers. However, because of the special status of women and the extremely noble blood, young people do not have the courage to show their feelings. Now hearing her words, the young man did not expect that a woman should have a husband. He had never heard of her, and did not think that any man could be worthy of her. There is a dull pain in my heart. Although the youth wanted to know who the man was, he did not continue to ask. Instead, he said, "it is said that the celestial mirror of the divine world has come to the world, and the strong men of the half fairyland have already visited the divine world. Shall we go and have a look?" The woman didn''t want to reply, "go yourself! I have no interest. " The young man looked stunned, and did not expect the woman to answer like this, because it was haotianjing, which had already shocked the whole half fairyland. She even said that she was not interested. Does she really don''t want to know what happened and why haotianjing was born? You should know that Haotian mirror is a tool of the divine world. It has unimaginable terrible power and can easily kill countless immortals. Moreover, it has been hidden in the endless void since the first World War of Archean divine world. After such a long time, it suddenly came into the world, which directly shocked the whole half fairyland. No one power didn''t care about it. Relying on the feeling of the original imprint, the woman naturally understood the reason and was shocked. She did not expect that her husband-in-law could cause the birth of haotianjing, which shocked the whole half fairyland. She also wanted to go and have a look, but she had a lot of scruples. First of all, her identity was not completely revealed. Once it was revealed, she was afraid that Zhao Fu would be implicated. The young man saw that the woman did not want to go, and did not continue to speak. Instead, he stood still and wondered what the man was. ¡­¡­ His eyes turned back to the secret place. Finally, Zhao Fu''s body completely disappeared on the throne. However, people could feel that Zhao Fu was still sitting there, which could not be seen with the naked eye. It seemed that Zhao Fu had become a more advanced existence. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the bloody star in the sky sent out a strong blood light, and a huge disaster spread. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the golden star in the sky sent out a strong golden light, and a huge human power spread out. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the gray star in the sky, emitting a strong gray light, a huge ghost force spread. Then there were four roars. The black stars emit magic light and a magic power. The purple stars emit purple light, and the power of demon clan. The blue stars emit countless blue light, emitting a force of alien race, and the white stars emit a force of Protoss. The power of each of the seven stars produces seven illusory scenes around the constellation, each of which is different and is more than 100000 meters in size. One scene is that the sky is bloody, the earth is cracking open, the volcano is erupting continuously, the thunder and lightning are falling continuously, people are fighting madly, crying constantly, and there are dead bodies everywhere. One scene is that the sky is golden, which is a picture of the lives of countless human beings. There are people who are planting land, some are reading books, some are walking, and some are talking. There are also people watching flowers. One scene is that the sky is gray, the sky is gloomy, and the ghost gas is spreading everywhere. There are innumerable ghosts, all kinds of them, making a howl. A scene is purple, the sky is purple, countless powerful monsters emit a terrible evil spirit, a howl, including dragons, phoenixes, foxes, dogs, snakes, pigs, cattle, scorpions, toads and so on. One scene is that the sky is black, and there are countless places with evil spirits. Among them, there are different demons with cruel and evil smile. One scene, the sky is blue, in which there are all kinds of alien people, including tauren, dog head man, cat head man, snake man, tiger head man, Lion Man and dragon man A scene, the sky is white, countless gods suspended in the sky, sending out a stream of divine power, very terrible. After the seven scenes emerged, they flowed to the throne like a tide, driving countless forces of heaven and earth. I saw the seven illusory scenes fused together, and a person''s shadow appeared slowly. At first, this person''s shadow was still very vague, but with the continuous influx of the force of heaven and earth, the person''s body gradually solidified. That''s Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the throne, exuded a dominating momentum of heaven and earth. His eyes opened slowly, and a more terrible threat spread out like a light wave, and the surrounding space was broken like a mirror.Zhao Fu has eleven pupils in his left eye, each of which gives out a terrible smell. His right eye is still a cross pupil with six gray dots around it. In addition to the corner of this eye, there are pieces of shengshenwen. The appearance changes very big, originally a black long hair into colorless transparent long hair, the appearance becomes more beautiful, almost without any flaws, mouth has two fangs. has a mirror as like as two peas in the eyebrows. It is almost the same as Haotian mirror. It''s just a lot smaller than the giant Haotian mirror. Then Zhao Fu''s body is now red fruit, slender, muscular, skin white as jade, feel very delicate and smooth, feel a little do not want human skin. There was also a fist sized mark on Zhao Fu''s chest. It was a round mark with seven colors, as if seven stars were on it. Moreover, Zhao Fu''s body exudes a fragrance that surpasses the saint level elixir, and the one who can live a hundred years with a breath of it. Finally, there are seven egg stars around Zhao Fu''s body. Each star emits different bright light and different strength. There are disaster power, magic power, Demon power and spirit power. These seven stars correspond to the seven supreme emperor stars, each representing the power of each supreme emperor star. Now Zhao Fu''s momentum is so powerful that it can''t be described by words. It''s like a transcendent world. It''s not bound by any force. He won''t be old, he won''t die, he''s ethereal, he''s unreal, he can''t be touched, he can''t feel it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Now Zhao Fu really shocked countless people on the scene. It was totally beyond their scope of acceptance. How could he grow into such a terrible existence. At this time, people feel that Zhao Fu has surpassed the immortal and is a kind of existence that is even more terrible than the immortal. However, the immortal is the most top-level existence in the world. What kind of existence is it that is even more terrible than the immortal? Even Haotian was shocked and had a huge wave in his heart. He witnessed the birth of a very terrible character. Now he can clearly feel that Zhao Fu''s blood is no longer the saint level blood, but the original blood. More importantly, his blood is the original blood of the first generation, which is the most pure blood. Although haodao is also the original blood and relatively pure, his blood is the blood of many generations. There is no way to compare the purity with Zhao Fu, so he also feels that Zhao Fu has given him a strong pressure on his blood. It''s almost impossible for someone to do this, because his original blood is already very strong, which is the top blood in the world. Many immortal''s blood can not reach the original level blood. But now someone has done it. This is the first time he has seen a person with original blood. Moreover, this kind of blood of the first generation is not the original blood of the general level. It feels more terrible than the general original blood. It contains not only the blood of seven major races, but also the blood of seven supreme emperor stars. It''s understandable that they have the blood of the seven major races, because some people can use many kinds of blood, but there are different levels of blood. Naturally, the blood of those people is not as high as that of Zhao Fu. The blood of Zhao Fu''s seven major races is absolutely the top one, and his power is also very strong. As for the blood relationship of the seven emperors and stars, this is somewhat incomprehensible and almost impossible. The meaning of "Qi Yun Xing" means that a person can make a star come by relying on his powerful Qi, and that person can also use the huge power of the stars. This is something related to Qi Yun. However, Qi and blood are two fundamentally different things. However, that person has the Imperial Star blood, which means that his descendants are born with the power of the emperor star. Without any accident, they will awaken the supreme emperor star. This kind of blood ability makes the blood become a kind of blood that even the fairyland will be shocked. In the fairyland, it can also be called the top blood. Because it directly has the power of the emperor star, and to a large extent, it is born with the supreme emperor star. However, the supreme emperor star is extremely rare and very terrifying. It is the exclusive item of the peerless strong, and it is protected by the supreme emperor star, which can avoid many dangers. As for how this kind of blood is formed, haodao feels that when he remoulds his body, there are seven illusory scenes. These seven scenes are the original power of the seven emperor stars, so he can have the blood of emperor stars. This matter is really too important. Haodao feels that he is not able to handle it. He just wants to wait until he returns to the fairyland and report the matter to the master and the master, so that they can deal with it. Hao Dao, the most powerful and the most terrifying identity, is like this. Tianyue and mielu are even more frightened. Now the mind is blank, the heart is still beating fast, they are also the first time to see such a terrible existence. In front of him, the two of them almost did not have the courage to resist, even if they had the supreme emperor star. The more he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction with Zhao Fu, a terrible figure far beyond his imagination. No matter his identity, blood and power crushed him in all directions, mielu''s heart could not help admiring Zhao Fu. He felt that Zhao Fu had done the right thing to invade her. This is for countless women, there is such a man, basically will not have any complaints, any woman has a feeling of being unable to climb up. Other women also have this feeling, especially those who were not very high in their original status. Now they are lucky to meet Zhao Fu. At this time, the visions around began to dissipate slowly. The huge mirror in the sky was hidden in the endless void again. Countless terrible momentum disappeared. The world was calm again. At this time, the crowd also regained consciousness, and the scene was like frying and boiling. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s so terrible. All the tools of the divine world have appeared. I''ve never felt such a terrible momentum. Even the great power has to yield to this momentum." "Yes, I can''t think of it. Finally, haotianjing will appear. But it hasn''t appeared since the first World War of Taigu. Now the whole Apocalypse world is probably a sensation." "What do you think caused the appearance of the haotianjing? I''m very curious. Aren''t you curious? " "By the way, what''s the terrible reason? It''s so terrible that it can cause the haotianjing to come. I''m in a cold sweat "There''s nothing to say. It must be the second king of kings, because he just woke up to the supreme star of the protoss, and then the sky mirror came. There won''t be such a coincidence. It must have something to do with him.""Well, that''s right. It must have something to do with that second generation king of kings. What terrible things happen now almost all have something to do with him. We hardly need to think about it." "If this is true, then the second generation king of kings will be even more terrifying. I don''t know what is happening in the secret place. I really want to know." "I also want to know that haotianjing is likely to give him a strength and make him have amazing changes. Unfortunately, the secret mirror has disappeared. We can''t know that there is a God in it." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu, sitting on the throne of wanzhang God, could not help smiling. He did not expect that haotianjing would suddenly come and let him break the shackles of Saint level blood, break through the original blood, and let him reshape his body and have more terrible power. Now Zhao Fu and tuobaqing are of the same origin as tuobaqing, but her original clan is a very old race, and Zhao Fu is only in the early period. All of a sudden, a ascension rings, "the gods contest is over, and rewards are given." In front of the people in the secret place, there are different items. Most of the people who stay in the secret place have them. Of course, the level of things depends on the points. The higher the points, the more precious the things are. Three things appeared in front of Zhao Fu. They were a mass of colorful fire, a golden crystal bead and a silver white Rune paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 The colorful fire group is the fire of the gods, which is one of Zhao Fu''s aims. It can be used to build a great cauldron of flood and wasteland, and enable LINGJI to have the ability to swallow up other world consciousness. At that time, Daqin will become the general existence of the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu can be very excited about this, but there are too many unknowns. If we encounter a similar world of apocalypse, the world of Daqin will be crushed and destroyed. The Apocalypse world is a great supporter. If there is no accident, Zhao Fu will not leave the Apocalypse world. The second thing is that golden crystal bead, not very big, only the size of longan, very transparent and pure, emitting a divine majesty. This crystal bead, named God Emperor pearl, as long as it is integrated into the body, you will get a strong God Emperor constitution, and also have the power of God Emperor. It is a very precious and rare treasure. Emperor level existence is already the top existence in the world. Countless people have to look up to it, and the power is also very terrible. This crystal bead directly gives the emperor constitution and strength, so it is very precious. But Zhao Fu didn''t have any interest, because Zhao Fu is all of his original blood, but this one can be used by his subordinates. As for who to use it for, Zhao Fu thought of Alaskan. She helped Zhao Fu a lot, which could be rewarded to her. As for the God Qianhua, Yuechan and mieliu, they were imperial blood, and they didn''t need them at all. The last piece of silver white Rune paper, although the palm length and three fingers width, is densely covered with divine script and array. It looks very abstruse and complicated. The rune paper itself exudes a strong momentum. This is called the nine gods and Demons forbidden talisman. It has very powerful power and can imprison the existence of large energy levels for a period of time. When Zhao Fu saw the responsible introduction, he was more moved. Zhao Fu was unable to resist the terrible existence of Da Neng. He was even crushed. When he met them, he basically fled, and sometimes he could not escape. Now there is a piece of Rune paper. In the face of the existence of large energy levels, there is also a trace of resistance, and there is no need to be afraid of it. And this piece of Rune paper can be imprisoned for a period of time, which shows how precious and terrible it is. It is absolutely a precious treasure, but it can only be used once. After reading the information of the three things, Zhao Fu put them away with satisfaction. At this time, Zhao Fu also reflected that he did not wear any clothes at all. Zhao Fu did not have such a hobby. He immediately took out his clothes and put them on. Zhao Fu''s appearance also changed. The former appearance was not very convenient. Although it was very powerful, Zhao Fu did not like it. The Haotian mirror indeed gave Zhao Fu some original power, which was also combined with Zhao Fu''s perfect level of all gods power, forming a more terrible force of all gods. This kind of power of gods is stronger than the power of samsara, because it is equal to the fusion of two supreme powers. One is Zhao Fu''s perfect level of the power of all gods, the other is the power of Haotian mirror itself, which is the power of creating gods. Its real name is Haotian power, not the power of creating gods. Before that, Zhao Fu thought that its power could make an ordinary person become a deity directly. It also created an era of gods, so it was called the power of creating gods. However, after Zhao Fu got the power of Haotian mirror, he also got some information, and then he realized that Haotian mirror was its real name, which was Haotian mirror, not wanshen mirror. The power he possessed was Haotian divine power, not creative power. One kind of supreme power is very terrible. If two kinds of supreme power are combined together, it will be more terrible. In addition, Zhao Fu''s power of gods originated from the power of Haotian God, so the integration of the two can be regarded as perfect. There is no trace of exclusion and no trace of side effects. The power is fully exerted. This kind of power is the strongest that Zhao Fu has. Now Zhao Fu can use the power of Haotian mirror and the power of six ways of reincarnation, which is expected to shock countless people. It is because the vessels of the divine world and the Yin world. Their power can be used by Zhao Fu, who is the first person in history. There is also the cultivation of Zhao Fu, which is now the practice of emperor Tianjing. At that time, Emperor Tianjing was so high that Zhao Fu couldn''t touch it. He didn''t have the strength to resist it. He was even bullied by the emperor''s Tianjing strongmen. Finally, he had to bear with it. Now Zhao Fu has also become a strong emperor of heaven. He has the terrible power of the emperor''s heaven realm. He will not have to fear or even crush any of them in the future. At this time, Zhao Fu has such strong confidence. This time he went back to Daqin, the great Qin would really usher in earth shaking changes. Not only did he break through to the heaven realm of the emperor and become the Lord of the gods and master the supreme power of the divine world, but also the matter of the sage''s stone has been solved, and the matter of the Honghuang Dading is also quickly solved. The power of Daqin will grow rapidly in a short time. The Huoyan Kingdom, the demon horn Empire, the second Aeolus Empire, many kingdoms in the inner domain, the alchemy world, and the chaotic world will not be afraid of Daqin, but will step on them one by one.Recalling this incident, there was a little bit of a pity. It was about the first God. Now Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on. However, he did not know whether there was any power given to the priest in the cave. If you can get in there, you will understand what is going on, and there should be a lot of harvest. This is what the first generation of God left behind. No matter whether it is his cemetery or the place of inheritance, there will be countless treasures in it. Moreover, no one has ever obtained these treasures, and the number will be very amazing. Now that the contest between the gods is over, Zhao Fu can''t get into it, and he can''t get in because Zhao Fu didn''t do it this time, which means he didn''t get his approval. Zhao Fu felt that if it was the haodao, he would be able to enter because the breath of God was similar to Hao Dao, and there might be a great connection between them. However, Zhao Fu did not think too much, because after the end of the contest, people would be forced to send back to the platform. Zhao Fu flew directly from the throne and came to many women. At this time, many women could not help being restrained when facing Zhao Fu. This was an instinctive reaction. Zhao Fu''s breath was too terrible and high-level, which was beyond everything in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "what''s the matter?" The women also responded and put down a kind of restraint and surrounded Zhao Fu. Mie Lu said with a smile, "now you are more terrible than before. I don''t know I can''t catch up with you." The next God Qianhua also said with a smile, "yes! Xianggong, you can be said to be the first person in the Apocalypse world now. No one can match you, and your potential immortal will be afraid of a little bit. " Wine Yun Jiao said with a smile, "we are really honored to be the host of the woman, this is our biggest opportunity, if the host can recover that best, we can serve the master well." Zhao Fu glanced at her and said, "the contest of gods is over, and all kinds of things that have come to the divine world have been completed. Next, I will take you back to my power." The girls smile and nod their heads clearly. They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and they have expected it, because they are all Zhao Fu''s women, and they must follow him back. Mie Lu some care to say, "return to the half fairyland or where?" At this time, Mie Lu only knew that Zhao Fu was the king of the second generation of kings. Other information did not know at all. This was also the place that countless people were curious about. What was Zhao Fu''s identity and where he came from. Zhao Fu grinned apologetically. In terms of Daqin''s present conditions, it would be a bit shabby for MIE Ryu, because she came from the first power in the divine realm, and her strong background was most frightening. Daqin certainly could not compare with it. "No, you''ll know when you get back. It may disappoint you." Mie Lu was also a bit surprised. Zhao Fu''s terrible existence did not come from the half fairyland. Did it come from the fairyland? We can hear that Zhao Fu''s tone should not be fairyland. What would it be. Seeing Zhao Fu''s refusal to say it now, Mie Lu didn''t care and said, "there''s nothing to lose but disappointment. Anyway, I''m all your people. I''ll go there naturally if you go there." Zhao Fu hugged her into his arms with a smile and said, "I will certainly not treat you badly in the future." Mie Lu''s face was flushed, and he felt warm in his heart. He held Zhao Fu in his hands happily. The glass next to her can''t help but smile. Originally, her young lady hated Zhao Fu very much, but now she likes Zhao Fu completely. Zhao Fu''s charm is really a little big, and few women can escape his palm. At this time, Hao Dao, with a smile and blue music, also came to the side and said, "congratulations on your awakening the emperor star, and the blood advanced as the original blood, but also has such a terrible power." The people''s faces were stunned, and then they realized that Zhao Fu''s breath was so terrible that he broke through the saint level blood and became the original blood. It was the blood above the saint level blood. They have heard of the origin of blood in various legends in ancient times, but they have not really seen it. You don''t need to think about how terrible it will be. Many women''s blood vessels of destroying Ryu were just the top of the imperial level, and had not yet broken through to the saint level blood, which was quite different from Zhao Fu''s. As for other women, it was needless to say. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Hao Dao, smiling, "thank you." Hao Dao continued to ask with a smile, "I''m really curious about your identity. I wonder if you can reveal a trace." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s impossible. It seems that you have never told me your identity." Hao Dao''s face was stunned, then he said with a light smile, "now I''d like to exchange your identity information with my identity information." Zhao Fu must have refused directly. Hao Dao is a very terrible force from the fairyland. Zhao Fu can feel that his blood is also of the original level. Zhao Fu can not even stir up such figures. His own identity is the king of a small frontier region. To reveal his identity is to seek death, and he has no power to resist. It can be said that if haodao divulges his identity, Zhao Fu will be shocked. Zhao Fu does not dare to offend him. If Zhao Fu divulges his identity, it may cause death. Therefore, Zhao Fu must have refused. Hao Dao didn''t think of it. He asked, "how can you reveal your identity, even a trace." Now in the Apocalypse world, he meets a person who will definitely disturb the whole fairyland. Haodao certainly wants to know all the information about Zhao Fu, even if it is good. but Zhao Fu still smiles and replies, "I''m sorry, my information can''t be disclosed." Hao Dao also had some helplessness. Seeing Zhao Fu''s refusal, he said with a smile, "that''s all, and you don''t mind being a friend with me?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "of course not!" Haodao also showed a happy smile, because people like Zhao Fu will surely shake the whole fairyland in the future. It is definitely a very good thing to make friends with such a level of existence. Haodao continued, "I don''t know what you plan to do after the contest of gods is over? Some of me have followed you on a good tour of the divine world. " Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t have this plan. I will take them back to my place after the contest of gods."Haodao was a little disappointed. He wanted to know Zhao Fu better, but Zhao Fu wanted to go back to her place. Naturally, he couldn''t follow him because Zhao Fu''s identity could not be revealed. How could he take him to Zhao Fu''s place. Finally, Hao Dao could only be shortened. "Then we are destined to meet again. If you want to find me in the fairyland, you can go to the seventh Xianyu to find the Yuandao family." Naturally, Zhao Fu did not know where the seventh immortal region was, but nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I have a chance to see you." Tianyue is listening. He intended to know some information about Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu doesn''t disclose it at all. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu have never talked with him, because they have never been in the past. Suddenly! A huge force envelops the people, and they understand that all people have to be forced to teleport out of the secret place. Others are wrapped by power and sent out of the secret place in the next second. The people who stay in the secret place appear on the platform one after another, including haodao and Tianyue. Countless people''s eyes were also focused on the platform at that moment, searching for a person''s figure. They couldn''t help being excited and excited. They wanted to see that man, the second generation king of kings. The same is true of many strong men. Of course, many people want to catch Zhao Fu and get all his secrets and power. They are very nervous and want to catch Zhao Fu at the moment he comes out. But after a glance, they didn''t find Zhao Fu''s figure or those women''s figures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Originally expected countless people, a face of disappointment, at the same time wonder why those people did not force transmission out together? Generally, it will be transmitted to this platform. As a matter of fact, when the power wrapped the people, Zhao Fu sent out a force of gods, which changed the direction of the transmission. He also wrapped the women with power and sent them to other places. Many terrible strong men searched the four sides with their ideas, but they didn''t find out. In the end, they could only give up. Boom, boom A huge roar suddenly rang out, a strong man with a huge momentum suddenly came there, including not only the powerful people in the Apocalypse world, but also the semi celestial strongmen that can''t be seen at ordinary times. That huge pressure, so that the air in that area seems to solidify, in the distance can be sensed there terrible. Many of the original strongmen of the divine world were not surprised by their arrival, because this time the Haotian mirror came out, and no one would not care about the importance of the matter. The strong in the chaotic world stood on a hillside and looked at the Apocalypse world in front of him. "The light finally dissipated. It was really terrible. It was the first time that I saw such a terrible light. Insects and beasts with the blessing of chaotic world also felt scared." "Well, for the first time, I have seen such a terrible light, and for the first time I have seen insects and beasts so afraid. Moreover, I am also very afraid of that light. I feel that the white light has the same power as the consciousness of the chaotic world." "Is it really that terrible? The consciousness of the chaotic world is the existence that dominates the chaotic world. Its power is almost beyond the imagination of countless people. Immortals can erase it at will. Is the white light so terrible? " "Yes! Is it really that scary? With the existence of this power, there is only the will of the Apocalypse world, but the white light has no will of the Apocalypse world. What''s going on? Do you know what it is? " "We have been at war with apocalypse for so many years. We don''t know that there is such a terrible thing. I think we should sneak into Apocalypse to see what happened." "I agree with that. The power of white light is too terrible. We must not be righteous. Maybe we will suffer a lot from it. It is better to prevent it earlier." ¡­¡­ In the battle between the alchemy world and Apocalypse world, the superiority of the alchemy world is relatively large, which is suppressing the Apocalypse world. But when the innumerable white light shone through the world, many powerful alchemists stopped attacking and gathered for a discussion. "This white light is definitely not ordinary white light, it is the white light with the power of the whole world, so we can make the elements collapse. If we are found by the white light, we will die miserably." "Yes! I felt the collapse of the element and immediately ordered the troops to withdraw, but there were still a small number of people who did not escape. Their bodies broke down into countless dust, and they gave out a sound of scream, which was extremely painful "I don''t know what the white light is emitting, and it has a world-class power. We should investigate and investigate this matter to see what happened in the Apocalypse world." "I also think so. We have not been fighting against Apocalypse until recently. Although we have gained some advantages, we should not underestimate them. Therefore, we should stop attacking and collect the intelligence of apocalypse "Yes, the most important thing now is not to attack, but to investigate what terrible things happened in the Apocalypse world, which even sent out countless terrible white lights. This is the most important thing now." "Now let''s discuss how to collect intelligence in Apocalypse. We need to be careful. We can''t find out from the other side, otherwise things will become more difficult to deal with." ¡­¡­ Not only people from both worlds were shocked by this incident, but also the soldiers and strong men of Apocalypse who were fighting in the two worlds were also shocked by the light. This is what kind of light, even through the world, no one is not shocked. And they looked at those chaos clan, Alchemist clan people scared to flee, the heart is more shocked and excited, also rushed back to investigate what happened. In the end, they all learned of an existence that made them look shocked and even had some disbelief in their hearts. That is the second generation king of kings who shakes the world, and also the owner of the seven supreme emperor stars. This man caused all these things. "My God, how can such a terrible person appear in the Apocalypse world? We don''t know. It''s the biggest mistake. It''s unforgivable." "Yes! This man has already caused a stir in the whole Apocalypse world and caused many startling waves. He is the most valued person in the whole Apocalypse world, but we don''t know such existence. It''s really unreasonable "Blessed by the seven supreme emperors, that person is the first person in the Apocalypse world. We have never seen such a terrible person in our world. It''s really shocking.""When I heard the news, I was also shocked. The one who thought about it felt very terrible. It was beyond imagination and unpredictable. It really scared me." "The potential of such a person is indeed unpredictable, and it must be even more terrible than we expected. Such a person''s threat to us is enormous, and he must not be allowed to continue to grow." "Yes! Who will survive in the future when such a terrorist grows up? When we are in trouble, we must kill him and never keep him. " "He is not the one that we can kill if we want to kill him. Now the whole Apocalypse world is looking for him, but there is no news. The man has adverse luck and is not so easy to kill him." "I''m more curious about who the second king of Kings is. He caused such a sensation, but he didn''t reveal any identity information. Even if he is a person from apocalypse, I admire his ability very much." "Well! This level of talent has never appeared in the history of our world. If not many people have seen his power with their own eyes, I would not believe it. He is indeed a very shocking person. " ¡­¡­ Now Zhao Fu''s name has also caused a stir in the two worlds, and various news has been constantly spreading. Most people in both worlds know that there is such a terrible figure. There were expressions of shock. Now they think that they are even worse than the others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Zhao Fu didn''t know about all these things. Now he was playing with the body of Golden Flower ancestor. Back to half an hour ago, after Zhao Fu''s people sent it out, they first confirmed that there was no danger. Then Zhao Fu told the gold flower ancestor where he was through the power of evil spirits. This golden flower ancestor is one of the seven wonderful flowers. It is also more important for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can''t leave her there and run away by himself. Later, Huangjin Huazu came to Zhao Fu, but some didn''t expect that there were so many women around Zhao Fu, which was not pretty. She was waiting for Zhao Fu there, but Zhao Fu was happy. So Zhao Fu is just making up for her. After a while, Huangjin Huazu was panting, his face flushed and leaning against Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Are you still satisfied now?" Golden Flower ancestor looks flushed to nod a head, smile to say, "husband! Now your story has been spread for a long time, and now almost no one in the divine world does not know you. " Zhao Fu didn''t care and said with a smile, "nothing. Now let''s go back together." "We want it too!" he said with a smile Zhao Fu, however, refused her with a smile and said, "I can''t do it now. When I go back to meet you, countless people are looking for my whereabouts. This place is not very safe." Shen Qianhua did not continue, smiling and holding Zhao Fu and nodding. After that, Zhao Fu set out on the way back. After half a month, Zhao Fu finally returned to the frontier of the divine world, where the Pantheon was located. When the jade goddess saw Zhao Fu come back, they were so happy that they threw themselves into Zhao Fu''s arms and held him tightly. They were afraid that Zhao Fu would leave at one time. Then Zhao Fu was dragged into the room by them. In the room, there were women''s dissolute voices. During this period, goddess of the sky, goddess of the sun, goddess of earth and her daughters were constantly joined. After a day, Zhao Fu, with a flushed face and no clothes in her arms, began to ask what was the development of her power and what had happened during her time away. There are more than 20 million priests in this area, which have been developed for the world. The population of the Pantheon has reached more than 20 billion, and the number of the army of gods has also reached 2 billion. They have fully mastered the power of the gods, and their strength is much stronger than before. Now, the Pantheon can hardly resist the development of the Pantheon. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t need to worry about anything. The Pantheon can continue to develop at this speed. Satisfied with the result, Zhao Fu hugged the iron stone goddess and said, "these days have been hard for you." All the women showed a happy smile, "there is no hard work." After that, Zhao Fu got up and left the room. Many goddesses also put on their clothes and followed Zhao Fu with red faces. Many maids and bodyguards, looking at the charming and charming appearance of many women, naturally understood what had happened. The maids envied Zhao Fu, who was the Lord of gods. Many of them did not dare to think about it, because only the Lord of gods could enjoy these goddesses. Zhao Fu''s notice in the Pantheon is similar to the religious notice, which requires them not only to submit themselves physically, but also to themselves in faith. Because this is the holy world, and many people of the protoss can easily accept it, Zhao Fu has become the supreme existence, and it is a kind of fanatical one. In the netherworld of huangquan, Zhao Fu did not have such a great influence. Of course, Zhao Fu was also the supreme existence there, but unlike the divine world, he ruled them both mentally and physically. When other generals and gods learned that Zhao Fu had finally returned, they also showed a happy smile. The whole Pantheon became active. It can be said that Zhao Fu was the backbone of the Pantheon. Once he came back, the Pantheon had changed. Zhao Fu came to the Pantheon and looked at the majestic statues in the main hall with a smile. Now a small part of the Pantheon has been filled, and it should be filled with statues in a period of time. After walking through these statues, Zhao Fu came to the center of the temple. On a platform, he saw a long white gold spear, emitting a little white gold light, and a powerful power. For Zhao Fu, this power must be very weak, because it only integrates the power of more than a thousand gods. Now Zhao Fu does not know how much power he has combined, but also the power of 24 gods and Haotian. The purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming here is to inject the perfect level of all gods into the magic gun. The magic spear is the heritage of the Pantheon, and it is also the most important thing of the Pantheon. You can remember the whole pantheon. If Zhao Fu integrated the power of the gods into it, the magic gun would be more powerful and would give the Pantheon more attributes. Zhao Fu planned to divide the divine world, the Apocalypse world and the Yin world into three realms: Heaven, earth and man.The Apocalypse world has the Dharma array of heaven sealing and forbidden land, and has the Renshu. At this time, the Yin world has already set up the heaven sealing forbidden area array and has the earth book. But now the Pantheon is still short of some statues. You can also set up a heaven sealing and forbidden area array. There should be a Book of heaven at that time. The Pantheon will rule the whole heaven, and the magic spear is the core of the Pantheon, and it will naturally become the tool of the town. The role of this instrument of town boundary is just like that of a town. It also has the power to destroy heaven and earth. In addition, it has the ability to stabilize the world and even control the whole world. In addition to the heaven boundary has the town boundary''s tool, the human world also will have the town boundary''s tool, the earth boundary also will use the town boundary''s tool. Zhao Fu originally intended to use the tools of Zhenguo of Daqin as the tools of Zhenjie. Because the human world is the main interface supporting the heaven and earth, it must contain the world''s origin. Zhao Fu''s twelve Jin people''s tools do not meet the requirements. However, Zhao Fu also had something suitable for him. Now that he has obtained the iron of Taichu and the fire of the gods, he can build a great cauldron with the help of the stone. The Honghuang tripod was made by LINGJI, and LINGJI is now the consciousness of the human world and the core of the human world. After being built, Honghuang tripod will be integrated with her, and it will contain the power of origin. It should be the most suitable tool for the town of human world. As for the tools for suppressing the Yin world, Zhao Fu did not have anything suitable. He could only wait for the future to see, when the three realms would have corresponding tools to suppress the Yin boundary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Zhao Fu came to the platform and went to the ten thousand magic spear. He held out one hand and held it. His mind vibrated. Zhao Fu''s body radiated a strong crystal light, and a huge magic power poured into the magic gun. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s power of the gods was constantly pouring into the ten thousand magic guns. The ten thousand magic guns burst out with a huge momentum, and they were excited to absorb the force of the gods. The color of the magic gun is also decreasing, but the light and power are getting stronger and stronger. Boom! A huge roar was sent out at one time. The magic spear sent out countless rays of light, forming a huge column of light and rushing into the sky. The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the force of heaven and earth continuously poured into it like tide. The magic spear in the light column absorbs the huge force of heaven and earth, and some changes have taken place. The metal material of platinum has not changed, but there is a crystal in the center of the gun head, which emits a bright light, and there are also a divine script on the body of the gun, which is very complicated and mysterious. It sent out a terrible pressure, which enveloped the four sides. Like the Lord of gods, all the people around felt a chill. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The transformed magic spear sent out countless crystal lights. The light column hit the sky more strongly, and a more terrible divine power spread out like a wave of light. The power of heaven and earth gathered at once, and the sky turned into color, covering the whole Pantheon, sending out a strong divine power. Countless people and soldiers in the Pantheon felt the power and were very excited. They knelt down on the ground and prayed to Zhao Fu. In villages, small towns, cities, temples, rooms, and various places, the voices of prayer rang out, giving the whole Pantheon a sense of solemnity, holiness and power, and a feeling of belief in it. Suddenly! Countless flowers fall from the sky. These flowers have five petals, red flowers, blue flowers, green flowers, blue flowers, purple flowers Colorful flowers fall from the sky, the picture is very beautiful, people have a feeling of heart. These flowers fall from the sky, into the body of countless people and soldiers, a magic power in their body spread. Their physique and strength are changing, some of their pain and fatigue are disappearing, their physical attributes are also beginning to increase, their strength is slowly transforming into more powerful divine power, and even their blood vessels are also changing. In this abnormal fluctuation, it is common to change the Constitution and strength, but it is very rare to change the blood vessels. It can only be achieved by a very strong vision fluctuation. Countless people and soldiers felt the changes in their bodies, their eyes were more fanatical, and their expressions were more religious. They knelt on the ground, clasped their hands, and prayed constantly in their mouths. The nearby forces saw that the sky in front of them turned into color and gave out a huge divine power. Colorful flowers fluttered down like a rain of flowers, although the picture was very beautiful, they felt a strong fear. That kind of flower gave them a huge sense of oppression. They felt their power, blood and spirit. "What terrible power is this?" Countless forces of people looked at the front of the flower rain in fear, did not dare to step closer. Originally, they were afraid of such a terrorist force in this place. Now, this force seems to be more dangerous. Some forces can not afford to be provoked and can only move away. Some forces intend to submit to the Pantheon. This place is no longer resisting the power of the gods, and they have only two choices now. As time went on for an hour, the column of light dissipated, countless colorful lights disappeared, and the world was calm again. However, countless people and soldiers still knelt on the ground, folded their hands and prayed to Zhao Fu devoutly and fanatically. These people and soldiers will resolutely carry out Zhao Fu''s orders, even if they are to die. However, Zhao Fu naturally could not ask them to die. As long as he was his people, he would treat them with equal treatment. His eyes finally returned to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu, with a satisfied smile, took his hand back. Now the ten thousand magic spear has been transformed successfully, and its strength and attribute will become more powerful in the future, because Zhao Fu has the supreme power, and the magic gun also contains Zhao Fu''s original power. In the future, it will become a supreme weapon similar to Haotian mirror. "My husband! You haven''t given us that kind of almighty power God Qianhua looks forward to looking at Zhao Fu and says. Zhao Fu''s divine power is absolutely unimaginable. It is already the most terrible supreme power in the world. It is not only the God Qianhua, but also the owner of emperor star and even haodao. Of course, although they can have the power of Zhao Fu''s gods, they are certainly not as powerful as Zhao Fu''s, but they also have a very great effect on them.Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will give you this power now." Boom! A huge roar sounded. Zhao Fu stood on the platform and held out a hand to the women below. A huge force of all gods gushed out from Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu''s palm radiated countless crystal lights and shot at the women. Women just feel a huge force into the body, mind into a blank, the body blood force is rapidly improving the purity. Mie Ryu felt this power pouring into her body, and she was also a little frightened because she had a strong influence on her imperial blood. If we can continuously obtain this kind of power, and Zhao Fu''s Qi is hidden, it is likely to be promoted to the saint level blood. At that time, she also had the first generation holy blood. Mie Lu''s heart can not help but be excited and excited. After she has the first holy blood, her family blood will also be affected by her, and people with pure family blood can get great promotion. Not only the strength attribute will be increased, but their blood will be easier to upgrade to Saint level blood, because the saint level blood ties that bound her family have been broken by her, and her family has no such kind of bondage. This kind of blood bondage is extremely difficult to break through. She was originally the imperial peak blood, but she did not break through after awakening the emperor star. In general, it is a power that becomes a saint level force. Only with the blessing of endless Qi, can it become a saint level blood. If it is not, it can hardly break through. The benefits of staying with Zhao Fu are too great. It is estimated that even those who hate Zhao Fu to death will choose to stay with him even if they know that there is such unimaginable advantage in following Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 After giving the power of the gods to the women, Zhao Fu planned to return to Daqin, but now there are many things to deal with. As for the gods who Zhao Fu didn''t personally give the power of the gods, they could also obtain the power of the gods through the magic spear, but the power was not as powerful as that given by Zhao Fu himself. A few hours later, Zhao Fu returned to the place where he had been sent to the holy world. Now a transmission array has been built here, connecting the transmission array of Daqin below. Zhao Fu can directly return to Daqin through the transmission array, or directly return to the divine world through Daqin. Everyone wanted to know what Daqin really looked like, so they went to Daqin with Zhao Fu. After coming to Daqin, Bai Qi, Li Si and other ministers all knew the news of Zhao Fu''s return. Countless people were happy to feel that Zhao Fu was the backbone of everything in Daqin. Once he came back, Daqin was full of excitement. Looking at the familiar faces, Zhao Fu could not help but smile. Then he returned to the hall, sat on the throne above, and asked Li shibaiqi about the present situation of Daqin. At present, there is no big thing happening in Daqin. Because the kingdom of heaven guards the border, all parties can''t attack Daqin. Therefore, Daqin doesn''t have to worry about these enemies. The chaotic world is normal. Finally, on the other side of the world of alchemy, the once defeated alchemists made a comeback and launched several large-scale wars against Daqin. Wang Jian and the soldiers of Daqin resisted the attacks of these alchemists, and many soldiers were killed. These soldiers are all second-class soldiers, and the number of casualties can be quickly filled back, so the consumption war Daqin can not afford to spend. There was a chill in Zhao Fu''s face. Now it''s different. Zhao Fu can bring back the God of time. There will be a lot of things of time. At that time, everyone in Daqin will have the stone of sages. The advantages of the alchemists no longer exist. Daqin also possessed the power of alchemy, and Daqin also mastered some things to restrain the alchemists. Now Daqin has a greater advantage, and Zhao Fu, the alchemist, will surely hit it hard. Next, there was nothing to say about the internal affairs. Li Si and many ministers were well managed, and they were thriving. Qi movement is also very stable, and constantly increasing, becoming very stable and powerful. There are also four things that Zhao Fu cares about. The first one is the cultivation of evil flowers and magic seeds. Before that, Zhao Fu cultivated evil flowers and Magic Seeds, that is, the seeds of evil and evil yuan flowers. This kind of seed is not the real seed of evil flowers, but the seed of common flowers eroded by the power of evil spirits. It has the ability to control other people. At present, the seeds of this kind of evil spirit flower are still in the cultivation state. It will take some time for the cultivation to succeed. The second thing is about huiyeyinlong, a top-level dragon of the eighth rank. At present, there are very few cultivated in Daqin, and only more than 30 of them are skilled now. The result is not very ideal, but there is no way. It is very difficult to cultivate high-level dragon species, and the cultivation time of Daqin is not long. At present, the main fighting dragon species of Daqin is bipedal flying dragon, and the number has reached more than 100000. The third thing is about the ghost beast. In order to resist the alchemists, Zhao Fu also cultivated more ghost beasts. The cultivation method of ghost beast is to seal the human in a large pottery pot, which contains strong resentment after death, and can become a ghost beast with the moistening of Yin Qi. The ghost beast can be integrated with the Yin soldiers, and can give them very strong power. At present, Yin soldiers have not been cultivated successfully, and it will take some time. However, once they are cultivated successfully, Daqin will have 2 billion second-class soldiers. The last thing was that the fury of the God of war had been built. Zhao Fu was surprised at the news. As long as the fury of the God of war was successfully cultivated, it would be a great weapon of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, the fury of the God of war was about to be built, but Zhao Fu combined the power of alchemy to make the fury of the God of war more terrible. He did not know what the anger of the God of war had become. Now you can go over and have a look. Zhao Fu goes to other things first. The first is the most important thing, which is to make the stone of sages. As long as there is a stone of sage, the overall combat power of Daqin will be greatly improved. Zhao Fu has already discussed with the three sisters of Shitun about the production of a large number of things containing the power of time. This needs to draw a large area of forbidden area, because cultivating this kind of thing will make time and space into chaos. Once any creature penetrates into it, it will be lost in the disordered time, so it should be listed as a forbidden area. However, it is also an invisible protection, and it will be very difficult for anyone to penetrate into the forbidden area. In the corner of the human world, Zhao Fu marked out a hundred areas with relatively few people. At present, the various powerful things cultivated by Daqin are basically in the human world, but not in other worlds, because the human world is the foundation of Daqin Empire, and these important things should naturally be placed in the human world. Then Zhao Fu ordered people to prepare countless materials and took the three sisters of Shitun to the area,First of all, Zhao Fu ordered people to set up a huge Dharma array, which was about 100000 meters in size. It was very complicated and mysterious, and was depicted by thousands of great Qin fu masters. This array is the crystal array of time and space. It can condense the power of time. It is a powerful array mastered by the three sisters of Shitun. However, this kind of array can only be started by the God of time. Now that Zhao Fu has the power of time, he can start this array, but the array needs to be kept running all the time. Zhao Fu doesn''t have that time. In addition to the array, three Rune lighthouses need to be built, which is not too difficult. After a while, three Rune lighthouses will be built. These three Rune lighthouses are distributed in three places in the center of the array, forming a triangle. Each Rune lighthouse has a height of more than 1000 meters. The whole lighthouse is made of bronze and is engraved with many runes. The top of the lighthouse is very slender, like a huge bronze needle. There is a space of more than ten meters below the top. For example, there is no shelter on all sides of a pavilion, and there is a time array carved on the ground. Then three time goddesses start the time crystal array. However, before that, some people living here, as well as those fu masters, should be evacuated. Otherwise, time and space will be chaotic and they will be lost in the chaotic time. Zhao Fu will be more difficult to save them. After all the irrelevant people evacuated, the three time goddesses flew to the three bronze Rune lighthouses and stood on the top of the time array, while Zhao Fu retreated to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge roars sounded, and the three time goddesses sent out a huge force of time. Time * * appeared around the body. The array under their feet was activated and began to rotate, an invisible force of time spread out. All the runes on the three lighthouses were lit up, emitting countless bronze lights and a huge momentum A huge force of time continues to spread. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and the huge time array was activated, emitting countless lights, and a huge force spread out, covering hundreds of areas. Time! Innumerable forces of time, such as the tide, gather in the center of the array. The force of time in the center of the array is highly condensed. Pieces of bronze crystals condense and become larger and larger, forming pieces of bronze. At this moment, the time of a hundred regions around the country was also in chaos, just like being divided into blocks of space. In some places, the sun was shining high, some places were already dark, some places were drizzled, some places were cloudless, some places were withered and yellow, some places were green. There is no doubt that this has formed a time trap. If you lift it into it, you will fall into this trap. Moreover, if you are in that time, there is no way to get out of it. Just a little bit later, the bronze in the center of the array has been agglomerated, which is more than 100 meters in size, just like a hill. Zhao Fu first asked the three men to stop the time array. In front of the huge bronze, he picked up a fist sized bronze on the ground and sensed some. The power of time contained in this piece of bronze is not very strong for Zhao Fu, but this kind of bronze is much stronger than ordinary things containing the power of time, so it can be used as the stone material of sages. Moreover, the speed was relatively fast. In a short time, such a large piece of bronze was condensed. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this. The next step is to continue to maintain the array, constantly condensing bronze, and Zhao Fu named this kind of bronze time bronze. The three time goddesses don''t need to stay here all the time, as long as they can keep the array running all the time. Zhao Fu gives all the affairs here to the three of them. In the center of the array, the time is relatively stable, and there is no confusion. Later, Zhao Fu has a fortune teller to build a palace for the three time goddesses to live in. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu had twelve temples built. Next, Zhao Fu had to do the second important thing, which was the twelve zodiac. The twelve zodiac animals can not only have the power of time, but also the power of the zodiac. The most important thing is that it can make the national fortune of Daqin stronger and more stable. It can also give the power of the zodiac to every son of Daqin, and enhance their vitality. Such a powerful ability is really rare and surprising. It can enhance the overall strength of a country. The twelve temples let his subordinates continue to practice. Zhao Fu ordered people to gather the twelve zodiac goddesses to the inheritance place of Daqin. Now, in the place where the Qin Dynasty was inherited, Zhao Fu built a palace specially, which was very luxurious. Zhao Fu had not been to this place for a long time. The inheritance stone of Daqin in the center of the palace radiates colorful light and floats in the air. There are many Zhenguo implements around, which are obtained by Daqin''s breaking through other countries. Zhao Fu also sent heavy troops to guard the area, and countless forbidden formations broke out. This is the core of the whole Qin Empire, and there can be no accidents. Zhao Fu stood in front of the stone of inheritance with a smile on his face and looked at the twelve beautiful women in front of him. They are mouse goddess, cow goddess, tiger goddess, rabbit goddess, dragon goddess, snake goddess, horse goddess, sheep goddess, monkey goddess, chicken goddess, dog goddess, pig goddess. At this time, some of them did not know what Zhao Fu asked them to do here. The snake man said with a charming face, "your majesty! What do you want us to do here? You haven''t spoiled us for a long time Zhao Fu chuckled, "I told you something important. It''s a great good thing for the twelve of you. You will become the most important twelve goddesses in Daqin. " the monkey goddess was surprised and asked curiously," Your Majesty, what do you mean? " Zhao Fu gave a brief account of the twelve zodiac animals. All the women were smiling, which was an opportunity for them. Originally, twelve of them were ordinary concubines of Zhao Fu, enjoying the treatment of ordinary concubines, but now they have become such important people, their status has been increased by more than ten times, and they also have a lot of power in Daqin. Moreover, they are more important to Zhao Fu, so they can put forward more demands on Zhao Fu and have more chances to be favored by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the twelve light regiments and gave them to the twelve goddesses respectively. According to Zhao Fu''s instructions, the twelve goddesses sat cross legged around the inheritance stone, forming a circle centered on the inheritance stone.They put the twelve light clusters in front of them, closed their eyes and began to absorb the power of the light clusters. They saw that the light clusters gave out wisps of power, and constantly integrated into the body of the twelve goddesses. The bodies of the twelve goddesses also emitted different colors of light. The smaller the light group was, the more intense the light on the twelve goddesses became, and the momentum became more and more powerful, which made all the palaces depressed. Finally, the light cloud became smaller and smaller. When it was only the size of an egg, it automatically flew into the bodies of the twelve goddesses. The bodies of the twelve goddesses were shocked. After absorbing that group, the deities in their bodies gave out a strong divine power, and the deities also emitted a strong light, as if they were beginning to transform. As time went by, the deities in the twelve goddesses turned into animals, namely, rats, cows, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs. Each is not very big, only walnut size, material is also spar, emit different colors of light and different strength. It is surprising that the original deities were all diamond shaped crystals, but now they have turned into animal shapes. The Twelve Gods became twelve animals, and the strength and breath of the twelve goddesses'' bodies had undergone amazing changes, completely different from before. Now the breath and strength they emit are the breath and strength of the zodiac. The power of this kind of zodiac is many times stronger than their previous strength, so their bodies emit a divine power. They no longer want to be the weak gods before, but like a very powerful God, which is awe inspiring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 After becoming the gods of the twelve zodiac animals, the twelve goddesses opened their eyes and shot out different colors of holy light, giving people a sacred, powerful and inviolable appearance. Boom, boom With a roar, the twelve goddesses looked at the inheritance stone floating in the center, sending out a strong force of the zodiac. The smell of different colors gushed out from their bodies, forming 12 kinds of animals, including rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs. After the formation of the twelve species of animals, as if they were alive, made various movements in the air, and then flew to the stone of inheritance with great momentum. Boom! After twelve animals were integrated into the stone of inheritance, a tremendous force of terror broke out. The whole human world felt this power. The body fell into the abyss and became afraid. The heaven and earth also changed suddenly. The wind and cloud surged and the breath became disordered. From the ground and from the sky, the black dragon like breath came out one after another, and gathered to the palace of Emperor Qin like tide. Many ministers, such as Baiqi, Xianru, Lisi and so on, felt this great change and were not much surprised. They understood what terrible things their majesty was doing. He never came back from the outside, and no one could be surprised. After inhaling countless Qi of Daqin, the stone of inheritance emits a strong color light and a terrible pressure. Originally, the inheritance stone of Daqin has been upgraded to a very high level, and the color has changed into three colors. Now it is integrated into the twelve zodiac animals, which makes the inheritance of Daqin just change. A force of terror is constantly pouring out, which makes people feel shocked. The stone inherited from the Daqin Dynasty is in the shape of a magic cube. Now it has twelve sides. Each side is printed with a pattern of animals, which is the pattern of the twelve zodiac animals. Boom! After the twelve images emerged, the stone of inheritance scattered countless black light, which turned into a huge black light and rushed into the sky, making the sky shake. I saw a huge black column of light standing between the heaven and the earth, sending out a huge momentum, such as the tide continued to spread out, giving people a thrilling and small feeling. Baiqi, Xianru and other people were also surprised. This terrible momentum was not a trivial matter. They also cared about it and went to the palace of Emperor Qin. Wine Xiaoyun and qingmuzhen, who have been staying in the Qin Empire for fun, look at the huge light column with shock on their faces. They had just heard that Zhao Fu had come back. They had planned to ask Zhao Fu why he had disappeared for such a long time, which made them wait for a long time. Now they have been in Daqin for a long time and have been investigating all aspects of Daqin information. They feel that Daqin is covered by a mysterious veil. However, from the information leaked out by Daqin, Daqin is really terrible. Qingmuji and jiuxiaoyun originally wanted to send out the news, but since the protection of the kingdom of heaven has been opened, nothing can enter the outside, and nothing inside can go out. They can''t leave here. When they went to see Zhao Fu, they learned that Zhao Fu had left Daqin. They thought Zhao Fu would disappear for only a few days, but they didn''t expect to disappear for such a long time, and they didn''t know what bad things he was doing. Now they didn''t know that Zhao Fu had awakened to a God''s star, which also caused the arrival of the most powerful instrument in the divine world, shaking several big worlds, including the alchemy world and the chaotic world. Jiuxiaoyun and jiuxiaoyun naturally knew something about the second generation king of kings. After all, it was such a sensational thing, but they did not realize that the king of kings was the Lord of the great Qin Empire. This is really a sky, a underground, no one will connect these two people with terror. Even if Zhao Fu told the two of them personally, both of them would think that Zhao Fu was lying, and almost no one would believe him, unless Zhao Fu had brought seven emperor stars. Now they see this pillar of light and realize that great changes will take place in Daqin. They can''t help admiring Daqin. There is no way for their country to compare such terrible growth speed and potential. Such a country, with their ability absolutely can not win, if not because the distance is too far, they feel that their country will be destroyed by Daqin. With the continuous injection of Qi into the light column, the breath of the light column also became very terrible, almost the whole people of Daqin felt it. Boom, boom Twelve huge roars rang out, and the twelve zodiac goddess in the palace stretched out a hand. A huge force of zodiac injected into the inheritance stone of the center, and the twelve animals emerged from the sky. They are mice, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs. Each of them is very huge, emitting different colors of light, changing the sky into 12 colors, emitting a huge pressure.Numerous people in the Qin Dynasty looked at the twelve zodiac animals in the sky in shock, and did not understand what had happened. Suddenly! Twelve kinds of animals began to turn, forming a colorful circle, a huge force of the zodiac spread out, countless colored light spots from the sky. Many light spots are integrated into the bodies of countless people, and the virtual shadows of animals emerge from the people''s bodies. There was a strong man with the shadow of a sheep on his head, a little girl with a mouse, an old man with a pig, a middle-aged woman with a snake and a young man with a dog These virtual shadows are not very big. They are the size of watermelons. These are just the zodiac signs of some ordinary people. Some of the people with huge fortune have more than ten meters of zodiac shadow on their heads, which radiates a very powerful force. Now, from the Qin Dynasty down to the common people, up to the princes and nobles, everyone is very strange. Looking at the floating zodiac, I don''t understand why it is like this. However, although it is not clear what happened, the faint feeling is of great benefit, because after the emergence of Xiao, their spirit and body seem to be better. Some powerful people who can feel their luck are shocked because they clearly understand how good it is. They can feel that the Chinese zodiac is integrated into their Qi, making their luck more stable and strong, which has little impact on their fate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 There are few things in the world that can change fate. Each of them is extremely rare and precious, but also very powerful. However, what their majesty displayed could affect the fate of all the people in Daqin, which was almost impossible. However, their majesty could do it, and he had to admire Zhao Fu even more. Qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun also looked at the zodiac on their faces in amazement. They could also clearly sense the changes of the people in Daqin, so they were so surprised. "Why don''t they?" After thinking about it, they understood the reason. All the people here are the people of Daqin, only they are not. Only the people of Daqin can own the zodiac, so they have no Zodiac. They also understand the importance of this matter. How can Daqin have such ability? Now they just want to transmit the information they got in Daqin, so that people in power attach great importance to Daqin. They feel that Daqin will become a terrible force beyond their imagination. Seeing that the fluctuation was about to stop, they went directly to the palace of Emperor Qin. At this time, the light column in the sky disappeared, and the twelve zodiac animals disappeared, and peace was restored all around. Zhao Fu has a smile in the place of inheritance. Now the twelve zodiac animals have been integrated into the national destiny of the great Qin Dynasty, which has been greatly strengthened and stabilized. In the future, as long as the descendants of Daqin are born, there will be corresponding Zodiac. The zodiac born this year is a rat, the next year is a cow, and the next year is a tiger. This goes on and on, until the twelfth year, it will be rotated again and again, and then it will continue to rotate. When the twelve goddesses became the twelve zodiac goddesses, their breath of strength was greatly enhanced, and their looks were moving. at this time, they stood up from the ground, and with a smile on their faces, saluted Zhao Fu, "thank you for your cultivation!" Zhao Fu responded with a chuckle and said, "I''m also dedicated to rebuilding twelve temples for you, and I''ll leave it to you to handle in the future." There were some surprises in the hearts of the women. Now their status is really different. The snake goddess twisted the snake god and went up to Zhao Fu. She said charmingly, "your majesty! Now let''s serve you together Other Zodiac goddesses, charming or expectant, gathered around Zhao Fu. They could have been looking forward to this day. Zhao Fu was helpless. Looking at the beautiful and moving zodiac animals around him, he really wanted to enjoy them. But now there is no breakthrough in his skills, Zhao Fu really can''t touch women. However, the snake goddess had already been waiting for no hurry. When she was in a foreign world, she could get the favor of Zhao Fu every day. She was already used to such happy days. Now, after such a long time, she can''t wait. So the snake goddess put her arms around Zhao Fu''s neck and went to make love with him. Other Zodiac goddesses also joined. In the palace, there was an indescribable voice of the twelve zodiac goddess, which made people heart beat and blush. An hour later, Zhao Fu grinned and hugged the many Zodiac goddesses who were not dressed. Now Zhao Fu still couldn''t get along with them, but satisfied them in other ways. I don''t know when the martial arts will break through. I can only see that I can''t touch it. It''s very torturous. "Your majesty! You need to break through your skills quickly. I''m not satisfied with this. " The snake goddess, flushed and lying on Zhao Fu, said with a smile. Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the skill. I want to make a breakthrough earlier, but I can''t find a way to break through." The horse goddess beside said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you can''t always be like this, or what do you want us to do in the future? What about so many women in the palace of Emperor Qin? So you must break through the skill quickly for us. " Zhao Fu smiles and nods. Then Zhao Fu is about to get up and leave and deal with other things. At this time, outside the door sounded a report, said green wood and wine Xiaoyun want to see themselves. After such a long time, Zhao Fu almost forgot both of them. Their affairs should be solved, and they can''t be dragged all the time. So Zhao Fu said, "let the two of them come here!" The guard at the door obeyed his orders and took the two women here in a short time. At this time, the girls had put on their clothes and stood beside Zhao Fu with a faint blush. Zhao Fu looked at Qingmu and jiuxiaoyun who came in and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two?" Green wood is dissatisfied with the pro hum, "so long have you been there? I''ve made Princess Ben wait for you so long. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something to deal with when I leave Daqin." Qingmu raised his small head and said, "we want to leave now. You let us out. What''s the matter just now? Why do you have different animals on your heads? " Looking at Qingmu, Zhao Fu replied, "these are the twelve zodiac signs, which can enhance the national fortune of the Qin Dynasty and the people." Qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun are both somewhat surprised. Zhao Fu, who usually refuses to disclose a trace of information, is willing to tell them these things?Jiuxiaoyun seriously asked, "how can we have the twelve zodiac animals?" This kind of zodiac, which can enhance the national vitality and countless people''s luck, is very important for that country and has great help for the whole country. So Jiu Xiaoyun also wants to know how to get the twelve zodiac animals. Qingmu naturally cares, "yes! Tell me, I''d love to know Zhao Fu simply replied, "this is the opportunity I got outside. You can''t have the twelve zodiac animals." Qingmuji and jiuxiaoyun are disappointed. Seeing that Zhao Fu was willing to talk about Daqin''s secret, Jiu Xiaoyun asked, "can we ask something else? If you can answer me, Jiuyun kingdom is willing to form an alliance with you. As your most friendly friend, even I may become your concubine Qingmuzhen saw the wine Xiaoyun said so, and also said, "as long as you can tell us everything you want to know, our Qingmu kingdom can also be your ally. If we help you Daqin, you Daqin will not have to be afraid of the enemies outside, nor will you have to hide here." "And I''m not going to be your concubine, do you understand?" Now they understand that Daqin''s strength is very terrible and mysterious. Such forces are better to be friends. If they are enemies, it will be very terrible. Although this place is divided into five parts of the world, they think that the final winner is likely to die Daqin. If Daqin wins, it will naturally be of great benefit to their power. So they decided to form an alliance with Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. Qingmu said angrily, "what''s your attitude? Now you Daqin is besieged by several forces. You need our help. You''d better please us, or we won''t help Daqin." Zhao Fu looked at Qingmu with a smile, "I think you misunderstood something? Now Daqin is not afraid of them or your two kingdoms. You two will stay in Daqin in the future. Don''t think about leaving. " Qingmuji and jiuxiaoyun are shocked. They are not afraid of several forces or their two kingdoms. This is too arrogant! Zhao Fu is not crazy? He doesn''t look crazy. Why is he so arrogant. Jiuxiaoyun also felt a bit bad, because Zhao Fu not only arrogantly said that he was not afraid of their power, but also imprisoned them in Daqin. No wonder he was willing to tell the secrets of Daqin. Qingmu was angry and glared at Zhao Fu and said, "you make me very angry. Please apologize quickly, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Jiu Xiaoyun understood that she could not escape, and said seriously, "now that Daqin has faced several big forces and is under great pressure, there is no need to increase two enemies. " " and these two enemies are more powerful than other forces. Even if you don''t want to be friends with us, you don''t need to be enemies. " With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu did not say anything and went to the two men. Qingmu snorted, without any fear, and sent out a powerful momentum to fight against Zhao Fu. Now the only way to escape from here is to seize Zhao Fu. Everything is easy to deal with, and even force the big Qin minister to submit to him. With a strong momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu, and with a fist he brought out a green light to fight against Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu easily grasped her fist, and then pulled qingmuji into his arms and held her in his arms. qingmuzhen was surprised. She was one of the top ten pride in Guti region. How could she not fight back against Zhao Fu? He was so powerful that he underestimated him. Qingmu was struggling in Zhao Fu''s arms. However, Zhao Fu bowed his head and kissed her, and the evil spirit of six desires kept pouring into her body. Qingmuji''s resistance became smaller and smaller, and then he began to respond fiercely to Zhao Fu. Beside the wine, Xiao Yun''s expression was stunned. He didn''t think that Qingmu''s proud little girl was so simple to be tamed by the people in front of him. After a while, Zhao Fu loosed the green wood and breathed in Zhao Fu''s arms with a blush on his face, and held Zhao Fu in his arms with spring in his eyes. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at jiuxiaoyun, a sexy figure. Jiu Xiaoyun knows that she is not Zhao Fu''s rival, and she has no antipathy to Zhao Fu. She always feels that Zhao Fu has a charm that attracts her, so she has no objection to being Zhao Fu''s concubine. At this time, she also took the initiative, with a charming smile, went to Zhao Fu, and took the initiative to hold Zhao Fu''s neck to make love with him. She also felt why qingmuji fell so quickly. This feeling was really overwhelming. Now she took off her clothes and wanted to have a good relationship with Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu let go of her and said with a smile, "OK! From now on, you two will stay in Daqin as my concubines. " "I don''t want it!" green wood whispered Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile and said in a domineering voice, "you have no choice. Now you have to become my concubine." Qingmu glared at Zhao Fu angrily and scolded, "you are a jerk!" Wine Xiaoyun chuckled and joked, "Muji! That''s not the way you made out with him just now On hearing this, aomuji blushed and became very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative just now. She only wanted to do it with Zhao Fu. Although she said she didn''t like it, she still enjoyed the feeling in her arms. Jiuxiaoyun was more normal. He put his arms around Zhao Fu and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. He said with a smile, "emperor! Can you tell me everything now? " Zhao Fu''s face was stunned and he could not help laughing and said, "how can you find out my identity?" Qingmuji looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand why jiuxiaoyun suddenly called Zhaofu emperor. Isn''t he a king in the frontier? To her surprise, Zhao Fu did not refute. Jiuxiaoyun said with a happy smile, "I was attracted by your breath when I had a grand gathering of goody. Now I have to kiss you to confirm that you are the mysterious emperor who shakes the Guti region." Green wood in the heart suddenly felt a shock, in front of the person is that vibration several big regions of the mysterious emperor son? Gutierrez had been looking for him crazily before, and didn''t expect him to be here. Jiuxiaoyun also reached out and took off the cloak that covered Zhao Fu''s appearance, revealing Zhao Fu''s peerless face. Qingmu Zhen has seen Zhao Fu''s appearance with her own eyes, and she has no doubt that Zhao Fu''s appearance is much better than that of that time, but she still recognizes it. he was the mysterious emperor at the beginning, the mysterious emperor who was so terrible that the ancient Swordsmen were afraid of. At that time, she could not help worshiping such a terrible emperor and thought that she was inferior to him.When she had a fight with Zhao Fu, why didn''t she think that Zhao Fu was the mysterious emperor? Is Zhao Fu hiding too deep? I don''t think the whole goody knows about it. If we had known that Zhao Fu was a terrible emperor, all the great kingdoms in the Guti region would have come to curry favor with him, because they all knew how terrible the mysterious emperor was. Of course, they may also be crazy and afraid, and try their best to destroy Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu has very terrible potential and power, his real identity is only the king of a small frontier country, and they have no scruples. Such characters can never exist, otherwise their fate will be very miserable, so we must kill Zhao Fu. Qingmuji remembers that Zhao Fu fought against the strong in heaven and earth. She is very confident that Zhao Fu will make Daqin a very terrible force. No one can stop the rise of Daqin. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What else is hidden for so long? If you said I might be your concubine Qingmu said with a happy smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t think about it at that time, and I was afraid of you Kingdom forces, so I didn''t dare to do anything to you." "What about you now? Do you like me Aomu''s face was blushing, a little embarrassed to ask. Zhao Fu answered with a smile. He had just tasted the taste of qingmuji, which was really good. Hearing this, qingmuchi was very happy to embrace Zhao Fu. Wine Xiaoyun said with a smile, "that emperor son, since we have become your women now, you don''t have to hide all kinds of things from us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! Now you can go to every place in Daqin. If you don''t know where you are, you can find Li MuQing. I have something to deal with and leave first. " Wine Xiaoyun nodded with a smile, "thank you, your majesty!" Later, jiuxiaoyun and qingmuzhen couldn''t help being curious and looked around in Daqin. Many places in Daqin can be listed as forbidden areas. They can''t enter them at all. However, they want to know what''s inside. They may hide all kinds of terrible things, so they try their best to enter, but they fail. Now they can get into it without being stopped. After seeing the forbidden areas, jiuxiaoyun and qingmuzhen both look more and more dignified, because the hidden strength of Daqin is too frightening, which is beyond the scope they can bear. In the future, the great Qin Empire did not become a super power, and they did not believe it. Zhao Fu came to Huayu, and now he is about to deal with the Golden Flower ancestor and Hualing. This time he went to the holy world and brought back two eight wonderful flowers, which Zhao Fu did not expect. Now Zhao Fu has five kinds of exotic flowers: the world flower, the evil devil flower, the dark night flower, the exotic golden flower, and the soul bell tree flower. There are still three kinds of exotic flowers that can make up eight kinds of wonderful flowers. Zhao Fu came to Huayu Palace first. The flower fairy was very happy to see Zhao Fu come back. The twelve teachers came here, too. They also missed Zhao Fu very much. After that, some unspeakable things happened naturally. Zhao Fu left behind many teachers and flower fairies who were unable to breathe in bed without clothes, and came to the edge of the flower field alone. Now Zhao Fu wants to expand the area of the flower field, because he also needs to cultivate the ability of the golden soldier of the Golden Flower ancestor and the ability of the soul bell tree flower to make spirits. In particular, Hualing, also known as hunlinghuazu, also has countless soldiers with her, so she needs a lot of space. Zhao Fu selected two places and called the Golden Flower ancestor and Hualing. Boom! According to Zhao Fu''s command, the Golden Flower ancestor came to a flat ground, squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand on the ground, and a huge force of gold poured out. The body of the Golden Flower ancestor emits a golden light column, with a huge momentum from the sky, a huge golden light column appears between the heaven and the earth, and countless forces of heaven and earth quickly gather. The shadow of a huge golden flower emits countless golden rays, which appear slowly from the light column with a huge momentum. This flower looks like a peony. It seems to be made of gold as a whole. The branches are crooked. There are many golden leaves. The volume is not very large. The flower on the top is very large, just like a huge crown. Each petal is golden, emitting a strong golden light, the sky is dyed gold, giving people a very noble feeling. After the appearance of the virtual shadow of the golden flower, the ancestor of the Golden Flower pressed hard on the ground, and a huge force of gold broke out in one place. Boom! With a huge sound, the shadow of the Golden Flower sent out a huge force of gold. With a huge momentum, it spread everywhere, and the ground and sky began to gold. Spread like a tide. In the end, the whole world turns golden. At this time, the Golden Flower ancestor stood up from the ground, and the Golden Flower disappeared, but the golden world did not disappear. Because the Golden Flower ancestor has already existed at the flower ancestor level, it is no longer restricted by being a plant, and can walk around without being stuck in a certain place without noumenon. Now the land of gold is built on the strength of the gold flower ancestor. If the flower ancestor does not take back the power of gold, the land of gold will always exist. This land of gold is mainly to cultivate golden soldiers. As I said before, the power of gold flower ancestors can erode all kinds of creatures and transform them into gold creatures, which has a huge power. The land of gold is now formed. Just throw some creatures or some enemies into it. Their bodies will be eroded by the force of gold here, and finally become golden creatures. Zhao Fu also plans to study whether the alchemy of the alchemy world can be combined with gold creatures. Because the alchemy of the world of alchemy is related to all kinds of metals. Golden creatures are metal creatures. Maybe they combine together and have amazing changes. After inspecting the land of gold, Zhao Fu and two men went to another place. Boom! A huge roar rang out, and the flower bell also rang at Zhao Fu''s command. He squatted on the ground with one hand on the ground, and burst out a huge force of spirits. Countless holy lights fell from the sky. A shadow of a tree with the power of a strong spirit, slowly emerged from the sky. This tree is only a dozen meters high. The trunk is three or four meters thick. The trunk is snow white and smooth with no lines. It doesn''t feel like a tree trunk. Its crown is very big and it stretches around like an umbrella.It is full of silver and white flowers, each of which is printed with a divine text, which twinkles and sends out countless crisp wind bells. After the appearance of the sacred tree, it radiated countless lights, and a silver white field spread out with great power, covering all directions. The tree flowers in the sky have not yet dissipated. The flower bells stand up from the ground, wave their hands, and numerous silver white seeds fly out like raindrops, and then they are densely distributed in all directions, and it is hard to tell how many. The seeds radiate a little light and fall from the sky. After falling on the ground, they quickly take root and sprout. They first become a small tree, and then grow into a big tree. The last piece of flower forest formed in a short time, sending out a faint fragrance of flowers, which makes people intoxicated. This is the place where Hualing cultivates spirits. The spirits cultivated by Hualing are also powerful and have many functions. Of course, it also needs countless souls to cultivate. It needs not knowing how many gods have been slaughtered. I feel that the development of Daqin is inseparable from slaughter. In the golden land and the flower forest, Zhao Fu gave them all the management of Huangjin Huazu and Hualing, and built two palaces for them. Although they may not have to stay here all the time, they need to rely on them to cultivate golden soldiers and spirits, so they often stay here. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu thought for a while, but there were still some things that had not been dealt with. This time I came back to feel that things were really a little more, and there was no way to deal with them in a few days. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the world of fish scales and ordered people to build a huge temple and to carve a statue of a God with precious sea jade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Now Zhao Fu is here to deal with the affairs of the sea goddess. In the secret place of the divine world, the sea goddess, one of the 24 main gods, integrated her consciousness into Zhao Fu''s body. In order to avoid being sensed by the secret world, the sea goddess, after integrating into Zhao Fu''s body, sealed herself in Zhao Fu''s body without sending out any information or fluctuation. Now she is successfully taken out by Zhao Fu. Although the main god of the sea has no divine power, but as one of the 24 ancient gods, her powerful ability and potential are incalculable. If she is trained, she is undoubtedly one of the strongest fighting forces in Daqin. Because the fish scale world is a water world, and the sea goddess is the most suitable one here, Zhao Fu built a temple here, not in the human world. After a few hours, the temple was initially completed. Later, it needed to continue to build and decorate, and the statue had been carved. The statue only has a simple human shape, and no meticulous carving is carried out, because the gods need to merge and change themselves. The color is dark blue, the material is jade, and the height is three meters. Standing in front of the statue, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and sensed the blue light in his body. This is the self sealed consciousness of the sea goddess. Now all you need to do is to integrate her into the statue. However, Zhao Fu did not rush to do this because Zhao Fu would not easily believe anyone, and it would cost countless materials to cultivate the sea goddess. Therefore, Zhao Fu did something to her just in case. Innumerable six desires evil Qi continuously began to gush to that blue light group, the blue light group also had no any resistance ability, the six desires evil Qi directly poured into it. After a little while, the blue light group gave off countless lights, and a woman appeared in Zhao Fu''s mind. She has a long dark blue hair, beautiful face, mature body, wearing very little, just cover the important parts, holding this long gun, with a beautiful temperament. Now her eyes are shining with water. She is looking at Zhao Fu with a blush on her face, with a hint of seductive voice, "what have you done to me?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s just a ban. Now I''ll seal it, and now I''ve come into my power. I''ve built temples and statues for you. You just need to be integrated into it." The Sea Lord God blushed and said with a trace of breath, "these wait to say, I want you now!" Zhao Fu''s face was stunned, and he realized that he had just injected too much of the six desires and evil Qi. Now the sea goddess has reacted too strongly and has been trapped in it. But the key is that Zhao Fu can''t do anything. He is about to seal the six desires and evil Qi in the sea goddess''s body. Suddenly! The sea god rushed at Zhao Fu out of his head. Zhao Fu''s consciousness automatically showed up as a human figure and was crushed by the goddess of the sea. Then she rode on Zhao Fu, which is beyond description. Zhao Fu looked stunned. She didn''t expect that it would be OK, and there was no difference between her feelings and the real clouds and rain. Zhao Fu didn''t know how to do it. Didn''t she have any strength? Looking at the sea god riding on her, Zhao Fu poured out her desire to suppress the need. After a full day of time, the sea god has been soft into a pool of mud lying there, his face flushed and panting. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face. His pent up desire poured out and he was in a good mood. However, Zhao Fu did not enjoy it enough. Suddenly! Zhao Fu heard another gasp in his body. He was a little surprised when he heard the voice. He left his place and went to another place. I saw a beautiful face with long black hair and double golden pupils. She was hot and had white skin. She was wearing a golden robe and exuded a very noble temperament. Her appearance was somewhat similar to that of Diyue. Diyue is the sword spirit of the emperor to kill the sword, and the woman in front of him is Dixi, which is the Golden Dragon in Zhao Fu''s body. Now Dixi is lying on the ground, hands on his body, twisting his body, the picture can not be described. Zhao Fu was very surprised to see that she had become like this. He didn''t understand what had happened. Then he thought that it might have been caused by something with the God of the sea. Seeing that Dixi was like this, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to invade her. Dixi responded wantonly to Zhao Fu and made a blushing voice. With the continuous invasion of the Dixi River, Zhao Fu was surprised to find that the bottleneck of the six desires immortal Sutra had been stuck and began to loosen. Zhao Fu just reflected that Dixi might have concealed something and didn''t tell himself. After half a day, Dixi was no longer able to do so. Zhao Fu took her to the sea god and attacked both of them together. After that, Zhao Fu put his arms around the two of them with a smile on his face. In Zhao Fu''s arms, the sea goddess said coyly, "you are a bad guy, but I was wrong about you before, and even hit me with my idea." Zhao Fu said with some innocent smile, "just now you are more active, I am in the victim."The sea goddess thought of the previous crazy debauchery, blushed, embarrassed to speak. The emperor River sighed. Zhao Fu put his arm around her delicate body, played with her chest, and said with a smile, "are you always full of me?" Di Xi''s face turned red! And have you ever been so interested in me that you have invaded me without hesitation? " Zhao Fu didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "we''ve been very familiar with each other for such a long time, and you''ve been my person from the beginning. There''s nothing wrong with this." Emperor Xi''s face was blushing, some inexplicable joy, "you''re right, but I didn''t intend to give you the body. I''m practicing the six desires immortal Scripture is to go through the same vein of abstinence. I can''t do it with men. Once I have sex with men, I can only indulge in it." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "you''d better tell me what you''re hiding." Dixi explained, "the advantages and disadvantages between the one pulse of indulgence and the other of abstinence. I have reminded you before that abstinence can make the power more refined and easier to break through. Although the speed of indulgence training is fast, it can easily control women, but the power is not pure, and it is very difficult to break through later." "If you can''t break through for a long time, and you can''t help fighting with women, your body will also be changed by the six desires magic Scripture and become a woman. As long as you get involved with many men, you will become a man again, but the skill will never break through!" When Zhao Fu heard this explanation, he was shocked and became a woman? And countless men? Can you never break through? Zhao Fu didn''t want to be a woman. He was the Lord of the Qin Empire. How could he become a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 And after becoming a woman, you have to work with many men to become a man. The key skills will never be broken. Isn''t it a constant change between men and women? Thinking of becoming a woman and countless men, Zhao Fu absolutely refused to accept it. He didn''t want to die. Zhao Fu''s face was a little ugly, and he made sure, "Dixi, you didn''t cheat me?" Di Xi chuckled, "how do you know to be afraid now? What about the appearance of women who are usually lawless and wanton? I''m not lying to you. Although the six desires immortal Sutra is powerful, it''s still an immortal skill. In addition, there are few people practicing in the killing heaven Empire because of the need for carrying objects. " This is really true. In the future, will it really be transformed between men and women? And with men? Zhao Fu''s face turned white, and he was also a little angry. "Dixi, why didn''t you tell me these shortcomings earlier, and now that you''re all in trouble, you tell me that you don''t want to see me become a woman?" Next to the sea woman couldn''t help laughing, "if you become a woman with your face, you must be the most beautiful person in the world. No one can match it. Then you will be pursued by countless men. Then you should be careful!" Zhao Fu glared at her. Di Xi also said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a big obstacle. With your qualification, no matter how you practice any skill, there should be no problem. But now such a problem is likely to be affected by the six desires immortal." Zhao Fu had some doubts, "what is the influence of the six immortals?" Dixi explained, "do you still know the image of six desires? When you break through the skill, the six monsters that appear are the six desires evil images. They are all created by the six desires immortals, and their noumenon is in the six desires immortals. Every person who practices the six desires immortal Scripture is connected with the six desires immortal. " "Ordinary people may not be able to influence the six desires immortal as the creation skill, but maybe your Qi luck is too large, and you may take the opposite path with the six desire immortal, which has a bad impact on the six desire immortal. Similarly, the huge power of the six desire immortal begins to affect you, so your skill becomes more difficult to break through." Zhao Fu frowned. Had he been aware of his existence and had a bad influence on it, would he have been killed by him? It is immortal. I don''t know how many years it has been. Its strength is unimaginable. If you meet such a person, the holy kingdom may not be able to stop it. Zhao Fu asked, "what should I do now? Can we abolish the six desires immortal Sutra and rebuild other skills? I don''t want to be an enemy of that existence, and I don''t want to be a woman. " Di Xi said with a smile, "Zhao Fu, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. If you are strong enough, your influence on the six immortals can be deepened, and maybe you can control it by this way." "Although it is difficult to break through, the advantages of breaking through are very huge. The strength and ability to control women will also become stronger." Zhao Fu said with a headache, "now the most important thing is how to break through the current martial arts, and you and I have not carried out physical clouds and rain, is it considered to break the prohibition?" Di Xi said with a smile, "you didn''t count clouds and rain with the sea god before!" After hearing this, Zhao Fu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Kedi Xi said, "but it''s OK when you are in trouble with me. Now if you can''t find a way to break through, you will gradually become a woman." Zhao Fu felt a little confused in his head. Now he didn''t know how to do it, but suddenly he thought of something and showed a smile. Why are clouds and rain the same? Why doesn''t the ocean Lord God count, but does the emperor River count? In addition, there was a trace of breakthrough in the martial arts when he Dixi was in the cloud and rain, so he could break through the martial arts if he kept on raining. Zhao Fu looked at the emperor River in his arms with a sinister smile. Di Xi understood that Zhao Fu had thought of a way to do it, showing a blush. "I can''t do it alone. You need to look for other people who practice the six desires immortal Scripture, and you need to take the path of abstinence, or you can cultivate people who practice the six desires immortal Scripture." Now to break through the martial arts, we need women who practice the six sexual immortals Sutra. Because Zhao Fu is a woman who indulges in sex, he needs to find a woman who is abstinent, and those who practice abstinence will not encounter such problems. Dixi also practices the six desires immortal Scripture, and she is abstinent, which is also the carrier of Zhao Fu''s cultivation of the six desires immortal Scripture. If she said this, she would certainly have to go with Zhao Fu Yunyu. Once Yunyu could only indulge in sex, she became very loose. Therefore, Dixi has never said whether Zhao Fu can find other ways to break through, but today he has not thought that he will have a deeper communication with the sea goddess in his consciousness, thus affecting her. Now that we find a solution, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know where someone practices the six desires immortal Scripture. We can only cultivate the people who cultivate the six desires immortal Scripture. Do you want to talk about how to cultivate them? By the way, does your sister Diyue also practice the six desires Scripture Di Xi gave Zhao Fu a blank look. "My sister didn''t practice the six desires immortal Scripture. What she practiced was the inheritance skill of the Empire of killing heaven, and this is the immortal skill. Do you think you can cultivate it if you want to cultivate it?"Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what should I do?" Di Xi explained, "first of all, we need women with very high qualifications, and they are virgins. Second, we need to find suitable carriers for immortal skills, which are very rare and difficult to find." Zhao Fu thought for a moment that there was no shortage of highly qualified women, such as mielu, shenqianhua, Yuechan, jinhuazu and Hualing. Moreover, Zhao Fu had not touched them, so they were virgins. Now it is difficult to find the carrier of immortal skill, because it is the carrier of immortal skill, it is really difficult to find. Let''s put it aside and talk about it after dealing with the current affairs. Zhao Fu''s consciousness withdrew from the space of consciousness, held out a hand, and a blue light came out of the palm, and then floated into the statue. The statue is as like as two peas in the blue sky. The appearance of the blue light is just like the sea god, and the invisible blue spirit is spreading. Zhao Fu also asked her about the ability of the sea to master God. As a powerful God, in addition to her terrible power, she also has the ability to create a strong water army. Now the spread of the divine realm is the sea god world. With the stronger the sea god, the scope will become larger and even cover the whole territory. The cultivation speed and strength of countless aquariums in it will be greatly improved. Moreover, the sea god servant will be born. This kind of sea god servant is composed of sea god power and water element, and its power will be very strong. Most importantly, it can be produced in large quantities to form a large army. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 In addition, they also have the ability to cultivate powerful sea animals. They are generally huge in size and have terrifying destructive power. The beasts of the eight towns of Daqin are the king of eight seas beasts. Now they are absorbing the power of the world and growing into a more terrifying existence. The sea animal Daqin has always wanted to cultivate, but has not mastered any methods, so it has been unable to cultivate successfully. Now with the sea goddess, she can cultivate a large number of sea animals, which will greatly improve the strength of Daqin. And these trained sea animals and sea god servants have very high-level divine power, which makes their power far stronger than ordinary people. For example, for the same level of cultivation, the sea god side can be easily dealt with, and those who meet the first level five level cultivation can also resist it. This is the powerful advantage of high-level forces, which can make up for the disadvantages of low accomplishments. With the God of the sea, we can say that we have a strong water army, and it will be much easier to fight against the world of aquarium in the future. At this time, the main god of the sea appeared beside Zhao Fu, glanced around and said, "the conditions here are really poor, but I think it''s your potential. I believe you will not let me down in the future." As one of the twenty-four gods in ancient times, the God of the sea was the supreme existence in the divine world. Now the conditions of Daqin are almost the extreme for her. Zhao Fu feels that she has been wronged. However, Daqin is just like this now, and will certainly become a super powerful force in the future. He hugged her and laughed! I won''t let you down. " The sea goddess also hugged Zhao Fu with a happy smile. After so many years of loneliness, she also liked this feeling. Zhao Fu''s body shot a golden light, and the body of emperor Xi appeared beside him. Zhao Fu was a little surprised at this. It turned out that Dixi was still free to get in and out of his body. She had never seen her like this before. Now the relationship between Zhao Fu and her is further. Zhao Fu takes her in his arms with a smile and asks, "how did you get out?" Di Xi gave Zhao Fu a white look and replied, "it''s very stuffy to stay in your body all the time, so come out and breathe." Zhao Fu didn''t say what he was talking about. Next, he ordered people to continue to build the temple, and gathered a large number of fish scale people to begin to believe in the God of the sea and provide them with the power of belief. After dealing with the affairs of the goddess of the sea, Zhao Fu took Dixi to the core of the forbidden area. "Master LINGJI, also known as the human world consciousness, emerged from the void. She looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and cried with a gentle smile. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and said, "this trip to the holy world has come to a successful end. I will bring this back." Then Zhao Fu took out a colorful fire, which was the fire of the gods. When LINGJI saw the fire of the gods, she took the fire group from Zhao Fu''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "this magic fire is very powerful, which can be used as the material of the great cauldron of the great famine. Now the master just needs to ask for the stone." There are stone tablets in the world of alchemy. You only need to get a lot of alchemy points to exchange them. Daqin killed countless alchemy clans and gained countless alchemy points, which were not used at all. It is estimated that after waiting for a period of time, they should be able to exchange for asking stones. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "when the alchemy points are enough, I''ll make you a great cauldron for the first time." Zhao Fu gave all the original shentie materials and other materials to LINGJI. It was not easy to build a Honghuang tripod, so more preparation was needed in advance. LINGJI said with a gentle smile, "thank you, master!" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "now how about the Zhenguo beast I asked you to cultivate?" LINGJI replied, "master, come with me and have a look." After LINGJI finished, a black hole appeared with a wave of her hand. Zhao Fu and the three of them entered into a large space. I don''t know how big this space is, but there is a very huge colored crystal stone in the middle, which is tens of thousands of meters in size, emitting countless color lights, and a strong force of the world origin. The colored crystal stone in front of us should be the heart of the world. The most important thing in a world contains the strongest source power of this world. If the heart of the world is destroyed, the whole world may be destroyed. The heart of the world is basically controlled by world consciousness, and ordinary people can hardly find it. Even if they do, they must defeat world consciousness if they want to seize it. In addition to the heart of the world, there are twelve very large creatures in this space, which are now sleeping with their eyes closed. Among them, there are eight sea beast kings, nine immortals Milu of gross, green dragon of athetina, Baqi snake in real clothes, and Jingshi colorful butterfly of Zhao Fu. The last four also have great potential, so Zhao Fu plans to cultivate them into Zhenguo animals. At present, there is a colorful light group in the eyebrows of the eight sea beasts, which radiates the powerful power of the world. Their size did not increase, but became smaller. It was only 10000 meters in size. Before the eight sea animal kings devoured countless flesh and blood and pills, their volume was 20000 meters faster. At this time, they became smaller. Zhao Fu was more surprised.But now their strength has increased a lot, their own defense is several times higher than before, sea animals are very big and powerful, but their strength is weaker than that of the same level. Now the eight sea beasts absorb the world''s original power, not in pursuit of larger size, but in the pursuit of stronger strength and defense, and to make their own strength more pure, in preparation for becoming the most powerful beast in the future. The other four creatures also have a colorful light group in the center of their eyebrows, which radiate a powerful force of the world. They have become very large, 10000 meters in size, almost as big as the eight sea beast king. The nine immortals enchanting deer and the green dragon in the wilderness exude a huge pressure, which is similar to that of the sacred beast that used to protect the world. The Baqi serpent also exudes a terrifying, evil and ferocious momentum. However, Zhao Fu''s pure world color butterfly is still like that. He does not turn into a butterfly, but still looks like a bug. He lies on his stomach and sleeps heavily. Now they are about to be trained successfully, and they can be sent to the battlefield and exert their power as the beasts of Daqin. With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Fu left the center of the forbidden area and dealt with some things. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the chaotic world. When he came here, he mainly looked at the situation and the mechanical blood mosquitoes. Before that, Zhao Fu also ordered people to combine blood sucking mosquitoes and alchemy power to form a kind of mechanical blood mosquito. The mosquito breeding speed is very amazing. Moreover, Daqin has countless stone of sages in the alchemy world. After such a long time, it should develop very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 After Zhao Fu came to the land of cultivation, he was shocked by the pictures in front of him. There are big pits on a flat land, and there are many blood crystal stones floating in the pit, and all around are semi mechanical and semi biological mosquitoes, covering the earth and emitting rustling sound, which makes people feel creepy. Zhao Fu felt that the number might reach 50 million or 60 million. If so many mechanical mosquitoes fly, it will definitely cover the whole sky, and can play a greater role. These mosquito mouthparts and some parts of the body are covered with metal, especially the mouth parts are extremely sharp, which can easily pierce the metal, even if the alchemists'' alchemy power is more difficult to resist. Moreover, these mechanical mosquitoes are blood sucking creatures. Once they are punctured by mosquitoes, it does not take a few seconds to be sucked into the body. The mechanical mosquito has a volume of three meters and can store a lot of blood. When necessary, it can also burn the blood to enhance its strength or quickly recover from injury. In addition, the blood sucking mosquito itself has a third-order strength, and a mechanical mosquito is not very difficult for more than a dozen second-order soldiers. One mechanical mosquito can deal with 10 second-order soldiers, and 50 million mechanical mosquitoes can deal with 500 million second-order soldiers. Of course, this calculation is not accurate, because the combined strength of 500 million second-order soldiers is much stronger than that of 10 teams, but mechanical mosquitoes can still play a great role. Zhao Fu remembers that when he left, he had only a few million, and now he has come back tens of millions. If he had come back in a year, it would have been hundreds of millions. It is estimated that there would be so many mechanical mosquitoes that the general forces would not dare to attack. What''s more, although the power of alchemy can enhance strength and defense, Zhao Fu does not intend to integrate all the people or beasts into the alchemy power, and continue to maintain the diversity of species, because who knows if he will encounter enemies who can restrain the power of alchemy. The chaotic force of chaotic world can decompose the elements of alchemy and restrain the power of alchemy. Naturally, Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with the result. He also understood that all these were due to the contributions of Alaskan people, and Zhao Fu also gave them good rewards. After knowing that there was nothing in the chaotic world, Zhao Fu came to the Yin world to check on some things, and finally returned to the Qin Dynasty to see the fury of the God of war. Originally, the volume of the fury of God of war was very large, which was the size of an area. However, at the beginning, it was basically composed of soil and stone, so it was very fragile and easy to be destroyed. Later, he joined the peach tree, the spirit of the earth, and some other things, and became a life like existence with a strong defense. However, Zhao Fu was not satisfied. Later, he asked people to combine with the power of alchemy to strengthen its destructive power and defense. Now Zhao Fu heard that the research was successful, but he did not know what the specific appearance was. When Zhao Fu came to the place where the fury of the God of war was located, he was shocked once again. Now the fury of the God of war is exactly the same as before. It is now floating in the air, with a conical bottom and completely covered with silver and white metal. The city wall is also made of metal. There is a spire and a gun barrel every other distance. The number is very large. In addition to the outer areas of these vanquishing Furies, which are covered with metal, there are many buildings, all of which are metal, occupying one seventh of the area. The center is still full of green and lush vegetation. The most remarkable one is the peach tree in the center, which is tens of thousands of meters high. Its crown can cover the sky in general and send out a strong momentum. The fury of God of war seems to be the perfect combination of machinery and nature. It has a peculiar aesthetic feeling and gives people a very shocking feeling. Mu Minxian, the alchemist brought back by Zhao Fu, said with a smile, "your majesty! Didn''t let you down! Now we can go up there, and I can explain for you the power of the fury of God of war. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, and they flew to the fury of the God of war in the sky. Now standing on it in person, Zhao Fu clearly felt that it was powerful, and felt like a strong and solid fortress of war. Mu Minxian also began to explain to Zhao Fu, "Your Majesty, the spire builds a powerful array, which can release a huge energy shield to protect the interior of the fury of the God of war. This kind of energy shield is connected with the origin of the fury of the God of war, and it is extremely difficult to break it." "The number of large tubes reaches 300000, which can emit very strong beams of light, and there are many small tubes on the city walls, with the number of millions, which can shoot small shells." "These are all sage''s stones, and each use will consume a large number of sage''s stones. In addition to these attack capabilities, warlord''s fury itself also retains two powerful abilities." "The first one is the power of the God of war. The fury of the God of war itself is very huge, which can form a huge threat and suppress the area of one million meters. People below the emperor''s heaven can hardly bear it." "The second is the fury of victory, which is also the strongest attack means of the fury of the God of war. If you concentrate all your strength to strike, you will have the power to destroy everything, but it will consume a lot of the original strength of the fury of the God of war."After listening to Mu Minxian''s explanation, Zhao Fu smiles and nods. With the fury of the God of war, he can rival hundreds of millions of troops. Moreover, the fury of the God of war can continue to be cultivated. As I said before, the fury of the God of war has formed an alternative life and has great growth potential. The future power will definitely be more terrible than now. Zhao Fu gave Mu Minxian all the construction of the fury of the God of war. Now that the fury of the God of war has become so powerful, it is mainly due to Mu Minxian. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what kind of reward do you want?" Mu Minxian looks happy. Among the many alchemists, her status is the highest. However, in the whole Daqin Dynasty, her status can only be regarded as the middle or lower level. In addition to taking charge of some things about the alchemy clan, she has no real power. Now she can take this opportunity to become the top echelon of Daqin and master the real power. So mu Minxian said, "your majesty! I want to be the man who manages the fury of God of war. " The fury of the God of war is so powerful that as long as you master her, you will have hundreds of millions of soldiers. In the future, with the performance of the fury of God of war, her status will also rise. Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded For Zhao Fu, there are no other suitable personnel at present, and the defense and attack of the fury of war God need alchemy power, so the alchemists are the most suitable, and Mu Minxian is undoubtedly the most suitable person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Mu Minxian''s face showed a smile, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is what you deserve. When Daqin has a large number of sage stones, he will turn back to attack the alchemy world, and then your status will be further improved." Mu Minxian was surprised that Daqin had the power to counterattack the alchemy world? It seems that his majesty Daqin has made great achievements in this trip to the divine world. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. When she joined Daqin, she had a goal, that is to become the head of the family and control her own alchemy family. Hearing the news of Daqin''s attack on the world of alchemy, Mu Minxian showed a smile. She had no doubt. She knew how terrible the people were in front of her. She could not say that without strong self-confidence and confidence. Zhao Fu is about to leave here and go to the center of the fury of the God of war. Mu Minxian blushed, and suddenly asked Zhao Fu, "your majesty! I don''t know if I can have your concubine? " The powerful and powerful women in Daqin are basically controlled by Zhao Fu''s six desires and demonic Qi. Her body is affected by the six desires and evil Qi. She has a strong feeling every day. If she can endure for a few days, she can still persist, but she can''t endure for such a long time. However, in addition to a large number of women controlled by the six desires, there are still a few women who are not controlled by the six desires, but have a very high status in Daqin. And Zhao Fu has never touched them. For example, Baqing, who mastered the business of Daqin, and Xianru, a national teacher of Daqin, Li MuQing, a senior official in the imperial court, and Li Xiaoling, the number one scholar in liberal arts For others, their existence can be regarded as a miracle, especially since Xianru had known each other since Daqin was a small village, and once they met, they decided to follow Zhao Fu until now. With her peerless beauty, she should be Zhao Fu''s first woman, but Zhao Fu never intended to make her a concubine. Now Mu Minxian not only wants to be favored by Zhao Fu, but also consolidates her present status. At this time, there were few alchemists in Daqin. Once Daqin began to attack the world of alchemy, there would be many alchemists, among whom there was no lack of outstanding people. If Zhao Fu could be favored, the advantages would be very great. Zhao Fu was stunned and reached for mu Minxian''s chin and looked at Mu Minxian''s beautiful face. Most of the alchemists'' bodies were mechanized, which seemed to have a strange feeling. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not seem to have favored the women of the alchemists. In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, Mu Minxian blushed. She stretched out her hands to untie Zhao Fu''s clothes. She knew that Zhao Fu was interested in her. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll enjoy you later. If you go down to deal with things, I''ll leave after seeing the peach tree." Mu Minxian smiles and leaves here. When they came to the place where the alchemists were located, several alchemists gathered around them. They were the women who were captured by Zhao Fu together with Mu Minxian. "Sister Mu! What did your majesty tell you? And have you been favored by your majesty? Now I don''t know why I want to be favored by your majesty all day long, but your majesty doesn''t seem to like us. " Muminxian said with a smile, "Your Majesty is surrounded by beautiful women, but he has recognized my position. You can serve your majesty with me." Several alchemy women were surprised to serve Zhao Fu, which was a great good thing for them. They said gratefully, "thank you sister Mu!" Mu Minxian smiles and answers. She helps these people because she also needs them to help consolidate her position. At this time, Zhao Fu flew to the fairy peach tree in the center of war god''s anger and looked at the peach tree which was ten thousand meters tall. In the past, the peach tree was only ten meters in size, but now it is ten thousand meters in size. The speed of growth is really shocking. This peach tree is not a common peach tree, but a nine thousand year old purple peach tree. It has a very terrible effect. It can not only increase a lot of life span, make the body completely transformed, but also cure all kinds of diseases, with real immortal power. Zhao Fu''s five senses of heaven and man is because he ate the peach and became an immortal model with stronger power. Now the main purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming here is it. Now that the peach tree has become so big, I don''t know whether it can bear fruit ahead of time. Zhao Fu didn''t want to wait for nine thousand years to harvest the peach. At that time, Zhao Fu was not sure whether the Daqin still existed. When he reached the tree trunk, Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it on the trunk, sensing the power of the peach tree. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The peach tree and the fury of the God of war were combined together. The time of the result was indeed advanced many years. Now it seems that it only needs 6000 years to bear fruit. Although this time is still very long, but with the growth of the fury of the God of war, the peach will continue to shorten the time, such a large peach tree, should be able to produce a lot of peach. Suddenly! In the peach tree, Zhao Fu felt a wave of spirit. Following this wave, Zhao Fu found a green flame of the size of a thin thread. Seeing this green flame, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t think of the tree spirit that the peach tree was born so quickly.It''s a good thing to have a tree spirit, which has various benefits for the peach tree. However, Zhao Fu sensed that the tree spirit was eager for immortal power. It seemed that he needed to find a lot of things containing immortal power to cultivate, and it was better to be a real immortal power. Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed. Generally, the immortal power was very weak and there were many impurities. This kind of thing was not rare, but the things containing real immortal power were very rare. The number of half fairyland and fairyland might be large. Let''s see if we can collect them. If we can''t, we can see if we can go to a half fairyland. After checking the peach tree, Zhao Fu came to another place. Now a huge platform is being built here, as well as a alchemy array, which is used to make the stone of the sage. Zhao Fu asked the twelve zodiac goddesses to go to the land of time chaos and help the three time goddesses to produce time bronze in large quantities. With a lot of time bronze, we can make the stone of the sage. Zhao Fu wanted to make a large number of stone of the sage, and then give it to the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty to merge, so that they can also have the power of alchemy. As long as he had the power of alchemy, the first thing Daqin did was to counterattack the world of alchemy. From the beginning, the world of alchemy suppressed Daqin. Facing the fierce attack of the world of alchemy, Daqin could only choose to defend passively. Last time, he was frightened by Daqin and was quiet for a while, but then he launched an attack on Daqin. Zhao Fu was very angry about this matter, so he took the world of alchemy as his first goal. As for other places, there is nothing wrong. In the Apocalypse world, Daqin is protected by the kingdom of heaven. There is no need to worry about the attack of several big forces. Zhao Fu also wanted to wait for the end of the time for the protection of the kingdom of heaven before launching an attack on several forces outside. Otherwise, I feel a little too wasteful of the power of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 A few days later, the huge platform was finally built. There were alchemy arrays carved on the ground, and materials of various properties were inserted around the array. Each alchemy array was activated, emitting countless rays of light, and a force was diffused out. Only a little decomposition of those materials was seen in the array, and the forces of heaven and earth around them poured in, forming blue stones the size of cherries. The process was very smooth. There were no accidents. There were 1000 platform arrays, so a thousand sage stones were made. Zhao Fu took a sage and examined it first. After finding that there was no problem, he handed it to a soldier for refining. After several hours of refining, the blue stone of sages and soldiers were fused together, and the soldiers'' strength immediately increased and mastered the power of alchemy. Zhao Fu asked the soldiers to show them for a while. The soldier obeyed his orders and showed his power of alchemy. He stretched out a hand, and a blue metal breath gushed out continuously. In his hand, he kept condensing, compressing and changing, and a sharp long knife was slowly formed. Then, the soldier''s body began to metalize, making his body as hard as steel, and the key movements were very flexible, without any rigid appearance. At this time, soldiers not only have a strong strength, but also have a strong defense, but also very flexible, not affected at all. The alchemists had this advantage, and almost all of them were second-order cultivation, so they successfully suppressed Daqin. Now Daqin also has the power of alchemy, and the advantages of alchemists do not exist. The next step is to continue to build platforms, depict the alchemy array, and make a large number of stone of sages, which will be used by many soldiers for refining, so that they can also have the power of Daqin. The overall strength of Daqin will be greatly improved. However, we still need to wait for a while. After most of the soldiers of Daqin have the power of alchemy, they can start the battle against the world of alchemy. At last, all the things were settled. Zhao Fu went back to the palace of Emperor Qin with ease. After spending some time with Nu LV, Wu qingniang and Yuan Zi Yuan, he began to think about his own skills. Although he found a way to break through the martial arts, things were not easy to solve. Zhao Fu could not accept that he had become a woman and had many affairs with many men. Zhao Fu thought and wanted to come to Tianling stele. He felt that he had not been here for a long time. The reason why he came here at this time was that Zhao Fu could not find anyone to practice the six desires immortal Sutra, so he could only find the carrier of the six desires immortal Scripture first, so that the six desires immortal Scripture could be learned by others. In addition, he can also get real immortal stones here. Although it is difficult for Zhao Fu to get immortal stones, it is easier for those who are really strong. Zhao Fu can obtain immortal stones and cultivate tree spirits from them. The consciousness just entered the Tianling stele, but Zhao Fu was still a little surprised. He didn''t think that his account was still the supreme account, emitting colorful light. What''s going on? If you make a mistake and give yourself a superior account, you can still understand it. But if you don''t take it back for such a long time, it shows that there is a big problem. Suddenly! What did Zhao Fu think of? It seems that the use of Tianling stele requires blood and its integration. The Tianling business group will not know who it is, right? Although the blood left Zhao Fu''s body, as Zhao Fu''s blood, it will change with his body changes. If they have their own blood, they will surely understand who they are. This also explains why they suddenly have a supreme account, and in their eyes have already regarded themselves as the supreme. Now Zhao Fu hesitated to continue using the stele. Now they all know their identity. If they use it, it will be very dangerous. It is very likely that they will find the location of Daqin. But Zhao Fu thought that they knew their identity before, and they used it so many times. If the other party could find themselves, they would have found them. Therefore, Zhao Fu decided to use the stele. In the simple room, an old man with gray hair is writing with a brush. There is a light and shadow in front of him, among which a colorful light spot emerges. The old man felt something at the first time. He was shocked in his heart. He looked up at the light spot and ran out in a hurry. Then, a large group of people rushed here, because they learned that the terrorist was online. So in the past, it was the first time he went online. It was not a month since he got the protoss, but now it is not over because of his disappearance. Now all parties are frantically searching for his whereabouts. It is said that he has attracted the attention of countless terrors in the chaotic world and the alchemy world, and he has been ordered to kill him by any means. It can be said that in the history of Apocalypse world, he is the first person to make several worlds so sensational that all powerful people are looking for bombing and killing. The Tianling business group did not dare to divulge the matter, nor did they dare to have any contact with Zhao Fu. Once the news leaked out, the powerful people from all sides would kill the door, and ten Tianling business groups would not be enough for them to destroy.Even so, they have been paying attention to his movements and attached great importance to everything with Zhao Fu. What''s more, they really can''t find Zhao Fu''s whereabouts. Although the gods are made and managed by them, they can''t locate every part of the Apocalypse world, not to mention that even immortals can''t locate a person in such a big world. Even if he was in the center of the Apocalypse world and had such a huge fortune as protection, they still could not locate Zhao Fu. Moreover, they didn''t have any malice towards Zhao Fu. They themselves were a business group. They felt that Zhao Fu was harmless to them and intended to please Zhao Fu. There was no need to locate Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu has caused a stir in several big worlds, and they dare not do so. This is too dangerous. After the crowd gathered in the room, their eyes were fixed on the screen of light, trying to know what the terrible existence was doing. Zhao Fu didn''t know that any small move of his own would shake a powerful force. After deciding to use Tianling stele, the first thing Zhao Fu did was to search for the carrier. Because Zhao Fu is the supreme account, so there are no restrictions. A lot of things will pop up after a search. Zhao Fu looked at it and found that as the carrier of immortal skills, it was extremely rare. It contained not only the powerful immortal power, but also the powerful original power, which must be consistent with the appearance of the skill. If the property of the carrier does not conform to the immortal skill, the load will explode violently. If that kind of thing explodes, it may be life-threatening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 The six desires magic Scripture is a half immortal and half magic level skill, and the carrier must also contain these two attributes. Zhao Fu searched for information on this aspect, and found a kind of immortal magic jade contained these two kinds of power, and it was also very powerful and could be used as a carrier. The person who owns this magic Jade also has a supreme account number, which is likely to be a great power. Moreover, the immortal magic jade can be exchanged, but it needs equivalent items. There is no such thing as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can only continue to look for other information, some did not expect, Zhao Fu found a lot of looking for their own information, as long as can provide a little information, can meet all the requirements. Even if the immortal skill, the half immortal weapon and the powerful Saint Dan are willing to give up, are these people crazy? Just want to find yourself? After all, Zhao Fu caused a great sensation. Even the rest of the world knew that there was such a terror as Zhao Fu. However, the information now is not as murderous as before. In the past, the information seeking Zhao Fu was not only about Zhao Fu''s head, but also about Zhao Fu''s life, which looked like he must be killed. Now most of them want to know about Zhao Fu''s news, but they don''t reveal any intention of killing or malice. Because now the fool also knows how terrible Zhao Fu will become in the future. They dare to say so openly that they want to kill Zhao Fu. In the future, Zhao Fu has the potential to threaten them. Imagine that they are seven emperor stars. When they are shining light, they all feel a little scared. Zhao Fu thought that if he leaked his news a little, not to mention a piece of immortal magic jade that could be obtained, there would be no problem with ten pieces of jade. But Zhao Fu is not so stupid. If he is not careful, he will catch fire. Later, Zhao Fu found something that contained powerful power of immortals and demons, and it was also very suitable for the book as a carrier. However, those who owned the book needed more precious things, but Zhao Fu still did not have them. Zhao Fu was in a dilemma. Although he found the carrier, he was unable to get it. If only we could open the treasure of the king of kings at this time, there must be suitable items in it. Looking at Zhao Fu''s search for relevant information, the people in Tianling stele are only a little strange, but they are not surprised, because it is normal for such people to have immortal level skills. They wonder why Zhao Fu is looking for the carrier. The only function of the carrier is to inherit immortal level skills. What is the purpose of inheriting immortal level skills? The Tianling business group certainly had the carrier. Even at this time, they wanted to give it to Zhao Fu to please him. They also wanted to satisfy all the conditions of Zhao Fu. But now things are too important for them to do so. Zhao Fu continued to check all kinds of information, looking for information to solve the problem of martial arts. Some of them didn''t expect to find out. This message is about a sect, and this sect is Liuyu Xianzong. It is a powerful force located in the spiritual realm. The people in the sect are heartless and have no desire, and their strength is very strong. Not only are these disciples powerful, but there are also six great abilities in the sect. At present, the most top existence in the world is da Neng. There are six of them, which can show that the sect is powerful. It should also be the top power in the spiritual realm. What Zhao Fu cared about was the name of the six immortals. The skill of Zhao Fu was Liuyu Xianzong, and the name of this sect was also called Liuyu Xianzong. It felt that there must be some connection between them. So Zhao Fu began to search all the information about Liuyu Xianzong. Finally, it was found that there was a great connection between the six desires immortal sect and the six desires immortal Scripture, because the skills they practiced, that is, the six desires immortal Scripture, and the disciples who practiced them seemed to be ascetic, and all of them were extremely cold. In fact, for practice, breaking off all desires and concentrating on the same practice will have great benefits, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to do it, and they feel very boring when they have achieved it. Zhao Fu is now sure that there is a great connection between the six desire immortal sect and the six desire immortal Scripture, but Zhao Fu has not found out how to obtain the six desire immortal Scripture. The six desires immortal Scripture is inherited from the heaven killing Empire, and the six desires immortal Scripture of the heaven killing empire is inherited by a great emperor of the killing heaven Empire who broke into the six desires immortal palace. Zhao Fu asked emperor Xi in his body to see if she knew any information. Di Xi also looked puzzled and didn''t know what was going on. Zhao Fu thought that the six immortals had not died until now. Maybe it had left some other inheritances, and Liuyu Xianzong was one of the inheritors. Now that we can''t get the carrier, it''s good to know that Liuyu Xianzong has something to do. Anyway, Zhao Fu may go to the spiritual realm to awaken the lingzu emperor star in the future. Zhao Fu now has two kinds of stars: the human, the demon, the demon, the alien, the ghost, and the protoss, including the spirit and the Shui. As long as we put together these two kinds of emperor stars, Zhao Fu can have nine emperor stars. Guan is shocked to think about it. Now, let''s put things on this side. After we have dealt with Daqin''s affairs, we will come to solve the problem of Gongfa. Zhao Fu then left here.Many powerful people in the heaven spirit business group watched that man search a lot of things about the six desires immortal sect and realized that his next destination must be the spiritual realm. As for what he wants to do, people will understand that it should be to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Since he went to the holy world, almost all people know Zhao Fu''s purpose. It is no secret that he wants to awaken one by one the supreme emperor stars of the race. Among the eight races, there are only two supreme emperor stars. His purpose is to stay in the remaining two regions. Now there are many terrible powers lurking in the two regions waiting for Zhao Fu to come. What''s more, the six desires immortal sect may be miserable. If such a terrible person is staring at him, something will happen. After Zhao Fu dealt with these things, he came to the world of alchemy. Daqin was making a large number of stone of sages for soldiers to use. It would take some time to start a war against the world of alchemy. Now Zhao Fu plans to collect some information about the world of alchemy and prepare for the counterattack against the world of alchemy. After he came to the world of alchemy, Zhao Fu first found Wang Jian. He had been guarding all the time here, and he should have the best understanding of the world of alchemy. "See your majesty!" Wang Jian saw Zhao Fu come to the world of alchemy, showing a smile and saluting Zhao Fu. With a smile and a nod, Zhao Fu asked what he said about the current situation of the alchemy world. Wang Jian began to explain to Zhao Fu that now the world of alchemy has gathered three billion yuan, with various means, and has long since broken the power of forced transmission in the Qin Dynasty. The teleportation ability was the one used by Daqin last time to smash the alchemy world. Now there are 1.3 billion alchemists in captivity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Zhao Fu was not surprised, because this means of surprise will have a very amazing effect, but the second time someone else thought of a way to deal with it, it naturally became useless. The last time the alchemy world launched an offensive war against Daqin was more than a month ago. Daqin used 5 billion second-order troops to resist it, and there were still many losses. Daqin can bear a lot of pressure on this side. If the alchemy world is in an attack, Daqin can only use other powerful means, otherwise it may not be able to resist the fierce attack of the alchemy world. According to the news, half a month ago, the alchemists were preparing to attack Daqin, but for some reason they stopped attacking Daqin. The Apocalypse is not only a temporary stop to the whole world, but also a temporary stop to the whole world. Zhao Fu was shocked. For some reason, he could stop the whole alchemy world from attacking. Similarly, Zhao Fu was very curious about the reason. He didn''t have to think about it for sure. Otherwise, the whole world of alchemy would not stop attacking. Zhao Fu had some doubts. Even if he was in the divine world, he would have felt something like this. But why didn''t Zhao Fu feel it at all? And I haven''t heard of anything terrible. After Zhao Fu inquired Wang Jian carefully, he couldn''t help laughing. Wang Jian said that after countless white lights were emitted from the Apocalypse world, many of the alchemy world retreated in fear. The countless white lights were emitted from the Haotian mirror, that is to say, he caused everything. However, as time went by, some of the alchemists who had stopped attacking could not wait to attack Daqin. Zhao Fu didn''t have any fear when he learned about this, because he was preparing to attack the alchemy world. Would he still be afraid of him? Wang Jian has no worries. Every soldier of Daqin who guards the world of alchemy has no fear. Because the soul of Daqin and the master of everything are sitting here, there is nothing to be afraid of. There are more than 10000 war beasts sent out by the alchemy army. Among them, there are not only offensive holy beast, defensive beast like holy beast, swift and violent holy beast, but also a kind of holy beast in human form. This human form of sacred beast, the number is relatively rare, but its strength is far more terrible than other holy beasts. The key is that it can use various attack means, and will not attack with single means like other holy beasts. Daqin suffered several losses on its hands and caused a lot of losses. Zhao Fu didn''t see the war beast in human form, so he didn''t know its strength and ability. However, he had made a decision to solve the problem of this kind of holy beast of war in human form in the next war. Apart from these alchemy world, there is no other important information. Now we just wait for the soldiers of Daqin to integrate the stone of sages in large numbers. After visiting the world of alchemy for a while, Zhao Fu was planning to sneak into the world of alchemy and investigate some information personally. Suddenly! A ring on Zhao Fu''s finger sent out a strong wave, a force of death constantly gushed out, making all around become a cold. This ring is the king of disaster ring. The ring of disaster king is the most important ring of Zhao Fu. There are all kinds of important things in it. Moreover, this ring is the ring that stayed with Zhao Fu for the longest time. It is a combination of death ring and ancient king''s weapon. It has not only huge space, but also various attributes, as well as ten disaster death riders. Now, it seems that the terrible wave emitted by the ring of disaster king is not that it wants to send out this wave itself, but it is influenced by some kind of force, which can affect the king''s precept, that is, the only thing that can affect the king''s commandment is disaster death riders. In the early stage, the role of the dead riders was very terrible, which started the natural disaster of the dead and set off a catastrophe. However, as the Qin Dynasty became stronger and stronger, the area was about to become larger and larger, the role of the disaster dead riders became smaller and smaller. Sometimes, when the undead disaster is opened, some strong men and soldiers will unite to stop it. Zhao Fu also gave them absolute freedom and did not restrict their behavior. Similarly, Zhao Fu seldom cared about their affairs. Now they emit such strong fluctuations that Zhao Fu is a little curious about what happened to them. Although they played little role now, Zhao Fu was still very concerned about them, so Zhao Fu did not go to the alchemy forces to collect intelligence for the time being, but went to see what happened to the disaster ridden and dead riders. Following this fluctuation, Zhao Fu found that the ten calamity death riders were in the Yin realm, so he went directly to the Yin realm. Just arrived here, Huang Quan''s face was a little serious and said, "my husband! Why are you here? I was just about to inform you. " Seeing her serious face, Zhao Fu''s heart sank slightly and asked, "what happened? Is it related to the riding of ten disaster kings Huang Quan nodded, "ten disaster kings rode into the huangquan River after a war. They have not come out until now. For about a year, there have been some changes, and the situation is not good."Zhao Fu''s face became serious. "Where are they now?" Hearing this, Huang Quan said, "come with me, my husband." At present, the scope of huangquan country is as large as three worlds. There is a huangquan river nearby. Zhao Fu also dug a huangquan River to huangquan to train soldiers from the yellow spring. Because there are innumerable corpses in the Yellow Spring River, and after countless years of changes, it contains all kinds of filthy, yin and evil forces. The power of these filthy and evil forces is gathered to become a kind of water of the netherworld, so the water of the yellow spring is also polluted water. This kind of filthy power is terrible, it can pollute everything, and even some filthy power can be very troublesome and unwilling to be infected. Following this spring, Zhao Fu came to the huangquan river. Originally, the huangquan river was several worlds wide and could not be seen at a glance. The river was yellow. The river was flowing very slowly, even as if it did not flow. There were dead bodies of various creatures in it. Now there are ten huge whirlpools in the river, which send out a terrible force and stir the yellow spring river. And there are ten figures in the center of the whirlpool, which are the ten disaster Kings Riding. Now they are in a bad condition. The flame of the head and soul becomes weak, as if it will be extinguished at any time. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu simply guessed the purpose of the disaster king. It should be that after the war, the king of calamity absorbed the huge power of death, and when his strength could not be further strengthened, he entered the huangquan River and intended to use the power of the yellow spring to break through the current strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Originally, everything was just like what they thought. They absorbed the force of countless springs at the bottom of the spring, and their bodies were also eroded by the force of the spring, and their strength was rapidly becoming stronger. But things are not as simple as they think, just when they have completed the final transformation, the great power of the netherworld pours into their souls. This makes their souls weaken rapidly. If they go on like this, their souls will eventually be eroded by the yellow spring, and they will become an unknown corpse in the netherworld and stay here forever. Zhao Fu''s face was also a little serious. He stood in the sky and watched the king of disaster riding among the ten whirlpools. Even though they were ignored by the king, their loyalty to the king has never changed. They are willing to offer everything for the king and swear to be loyal to the king! Even at this very dangerous moment, they still half knelt on the ground and cried weakly, "Wang!" Zhao Fu solemnly replied, "you guys, don''t move! Next, I will give you my power of origin. You will take my power of origin and merge it with the power of the netherworld. " The disaster king, who was already very weak, has become even weaker because of his actions just now, and his body seems to be about to collapse. The ten king of calamity obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders and did not move a trace, but kept on kneeling. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu held out one hand, and the fingernail of the other hand scratched on his palm, just like the blood of black gold liquid flowing out from Zhao Fu''s wound. Under the control of Zhao Fu''s power, blood cells of the size of ten litchi formed in a row, emitting a breath of origin. Now Zhao Fu''s blood is the original blood, with unimaginable power. Zhao Fu wants to use the power of the original blood to help the king of disaster ride break through, and make the king of disaster ride more metamorphosis. Boom! A huge force poured out from Zhao Fu''s hands and poured into the ten blood cells. The ten blood cells gave off a strong light, and there were runes and powerful forces. Whew, whew Zhao Fu pushed out his hand, and the ten blood cells emitted strong black light, which turned into streamers and shot into the eyebrows of the king of disaster. Bang! The king of disaster just felt a huge rush into their heads, which seemed to burst into a blank space, and a force that was beyond heaven and earth seemed to spread out in their heads like tides. "This It''s the power of their king The ten disaster kings fell into shock, and they couldn''t help but worship and respect the king who was high above. Their king was the master of everything. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and the power and blood of the origin spread in the disaster King''s riding, which made their bodies undergo great changes and emit countless black lights. The power of eroding them is easily suppressed by them, and even they need more powerful power. I saw that the ten king of disaster sent out a greater force, and the ten whirlpools became larger and stirred with a strong force, and countless springs of water were sucked in the past. The king of disaster began to crystallize around him. The power of the netherworld was highly condensed in their bodies, and their bodies continued to change. Finally, the king of calamity was completely covered with yellow crystal stone, sending out a huge force of the netherworld, as well as a powerful and terrible pressure, which enveloped the four sides, making people feel a trace of fear. Twelve queens of the netherworld also came to Zhao Fu, but did not say anything, for fear of disturbing Zhao Fu. Time goes by. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, yellow spar emitting countless yellow light, flew out of the huangquan River, flying into the air, emitting a huge momentum. Heaven and earth suddenly changed, and countless forces of the Yin world gathered fiercely and poured into ten huge yellow stones like tides. Click, click, click A clear sound sounded. The yellow crystal stone that wrapped the king of disaster broke open and fell one by one. A terrible force gushed out in a little bit. The heaven and earth seemed to be afraid and fell into a silence, and the air seemed to solidify. Finally, all the Yellow spar fell off, and the body of the king of disaster appeared in front of everyone. Now the king of disaster is riding in the sky, wearing pale bone armor, holding a Cangbai bone spear, and a Cangbai bone Rune sword on his waist. His skeleton is black, as black as iron. There are four kinds of fires in his head: gray, black, yellow and purple. The four kinds of flames represent different forces. Gray represents the power of death, the power of black king, the power of yellow spring, and the power of purple origin. Their bodies are full of four kinds of colors. There are many ghosts around them, including men, women, old people and children. Their faces are ferocious, vicious, resentful and angry. Each disaster death rider is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of ghosts, and the sky is covered by many ghosts. The disaster Death Rider standing in the center is like the owner of these ghosts, which makes people feel extremely terrible.It is like dominating all living beings, with endless death, endless disaster, endless cold, and a source. Now the king of disaster can not be called the king of disaster, but should be called the emperor of huangquan. Their power is far more terrible than before. Now they have the appearance of being the master of death. Their power will continue to grow, will be more terrible, become the real master of death, beyond all the world. The twelve queens of huangquan felt the power of emperor huangquan, and they were shocked. They were really terrible. They were more than ten times stronger than before. They all felt a strong danger. With their current strength, even if they do not open the undead natural disaster, they can also play a very strong role, such as hunting and killing the strong. Moreover, they have always been immortal, because their soul origin is integrated with the ring. If Zhao Fu''s ring is not damaged, they will not really die. With this ability and the blood given by Zhao Fu, Emperor huangquan will surely become the most terrifying existence in the world, and their reputation will be heard throughout the world, which will make people fear. "King!" However, even if the Emperor Huang Quan became so terrible, he still knelt in the air respectfully and called out to Zhao Fu. Although they have become so powerful, without the help of the king, they can not have the strength they have now. They may have just died. They understand that all this is the reward of the king, and they should be more loyal to the king. Zhao Fu felt the power of huangquan emperor riding, and also showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 As the master of huangquan emperor riding, Zhao Fu can check the various properties of huangquan emperor''s riding, and clearly know the power of huangquan emperor''s riding. Now huangquan emperor riding is not only far more terrible than before, but also far higher than before. In the past, the power of emperor huangquan riding was the combination of the power of death and the power of disaster. Although they are also very powerful, almost the same level of people can not beat them, but they are not terrible enough. At this time, the power of the high-level power and the power of the source of the top-level power are integrated into the four forces, forming a kind of power of death. Although the power of death can''t compare with the power of Zhao Fu''s six ways of reincarnation, it is also a kind of extremely terrible power, which is lost to the power of emperors or saints, because the power itself can contain the original power. And this kind of power is an attribute of death. Although it combines disasters, the spring of death, and the power of origin, its main attribute is a kind of power of death. Calamity contains the power of all kinds of calamities. It can form a disaster of death with the power of death. The power of the yellow spring is a kind of filthy force. However, it is made up of countless corpses, which can also be regarded as a force related to death. Finally, it is the force of origin, which strengthens the death attribute of the force of death, and makes qualitative changes, and finally becomes the force of death. If emperor huangquan continues to grow in this way, he will surely become a powerful master of death. Now the emperor huangquan has this power of death and various abilities, each of which is very powerful. For example, they have the ability to summon countless ghosts. Now they can use their own power to summon countless ghosts like the strong ones in the Yin world. Moreover, the ghosts they summon are not ordinary ghosts, but a kind of powerful ghost soldiers. At first, ten of them were skeleton soldiers. After absorbing the power of the king, they became the skeletons of commander level, which is the meaning of skeleton general. Now they are integrated into the power of origin, and ten of them have become lord skeletons. Moreover, they are not ordinary lords'' skeletons, but they have not really grown up. In the past, a lord level creature''s territory was a region, a king Lord''s territory was a world, an imperial Lord was ten worlds, and an imperial Lord was a hundred worlds. Beyond the Empire level Lord, that is, the saint level Lord. The territory can cover a thousand worlds. As long as the emperor huangquan grows up, he can have a thousand territories in the world, which is amazing to imagine. It is also affected by this kind of Lord''s power, so the ten huangquan emperors summon powerful Yin soldiers instead of ghosts. One of them can summon tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, and ten of them can be combined to display the summoning ability. This ability is known as the Grand Army. Ten Emperor Huang Quan can summon hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers when they display the great emperor''s army. This ability can also be enhanced with their strength. It is not very difficult to summon tens of thousands of Yin soldiers at that time. In addition to the ability to summon Yin soldiers, they also have some abilities as lords, such as having the Lord''s prestige, their own death field, and strong perception. Most of these lords basically have them, so there is no need to explain them too much. The second relatively powerful ability is the ability to gather countless ghosts. Now no emperor of huangquan is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of ghosts, which gives out a terrible momentum. Ghost is a trace of ghost left after death. Its power is not very strong, but if the number is very large, it is still relatively terrifying. Emperor huangquan can now control these gathered ghosts, attack them, defend them, and even absorb them to enhance their strength in a short time. The number of ghosts is very large, and there are everywhere, so the ability of emperor huangquan to ride is more useful. And this ability is called ghost leader. There is also a relatively strong ability, that is, the third ability to control the water of the yellow spring. Because this breakthrough and transformation is mainly to absorb countless water from the netherworld, so their names all have a netherworld, which is why they also have the ability to control the water of the netherworld. Now they can absorb and control the water from the netherworld below, without worrying about being polluted by the force of the netherworld. What''s more, they can summon the yellow spring river with their own strength in other places. The power of the Yellow Spring River can be extremely terrible. It can pollute almost everything. It can be said that it is the most filthy thing in the world. If they call out the Yellow Spring River and attack with the Yellow Spring River, the power will be very terrible. And then there''s their fourth ability to die. They can gather countless forces of death to change the sky. The sky will be covered with dead air, without a trace of sunlight leaking out. The ground will also be eroded by the dead gas. The sky and the earth will be dark, and a kind of death atmosphere will be filled in it. In the erosion of the power of death, countless plants will wither, countless wild animals will die, the world into a silent, ushered in the end of death.This kind of ability is very terrible. Of course, huangquan emperor can''t make a world, but it can make a region die. And this kind of ability will also be strong with the huangquan emperor riding, until the strong level, let alone let alone let a world die, even a few or even more than a dozen worlds can. The disaster of death is the meaning of death disaster, but it is more terrible than ordinary death disaster. The ten huangquan emperors riding are just like ten disaster animals. Some people will describe it in the future. They are knights walking in the netherworld, and countless ghosts follow them to bring endless death to the world. They are the masters of death, the enemies of all things in the world, and the terrible things in the end. No one in the world has seen them, because everyone who has seen them has died. Of course, these things will happen in the future, so I don''t need to say much about them. A large-scale erosion like the disaster of death can bring death to the whole region. If it is applied to war, who can resist it? It''s amazing to imagine that once this ability is opened, the enemy will almost fall in pieces, and the whole army will be destroyed without leaving one. However, this can only be achieved when the huangquan emperor''s riding power can crush each other. Otherwise, if they unite together, they may still be able to resist the erosion of the power of death. If they are stronger than emperor huangquan, they can also break this ability. But the disaster of death is absolutely a terrible ability, far more terrible than the first three, because the scope and strength of the first three are limited, and the disaster of death is really a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 But the disaster of death is not the most terrible ability of huangquan emperor riding. Their most terrible ability is the advanced undead natural disaster, but now it is not called the undead disaster, but the coming of the underworld. The natural disaster of the dead can be said to be the most terrible ability of emperor huangquan before, and it is also one of the strongest means possessed by Daqin. It can make countless dead people become a skeleton in a very short period of time and form an endless sea of skeletons. With the endless momentum of death, it has the terrible power to destroy the world. At the beginning, Daqin used the natural disaster of the dead to cause a disaster. I don''t know how many people died. They also used it to fight against the northern Chinese army. In the end, northern China suffered heavy losses. The northern China was powerless to stop the rise of Daqin. The step of the natural calamity of the dead is a very correct step for the great Qin Dynasty. After the northern part of China was not threatened, the great Qin Dynasty developed rapidly. Finally, it succeeded in unifying the northern part of China. On this basis, it annexed the whole of China and realized the great unification. If there had been no natural disaster of the dead, the Qin Dynasty would have been in a difficult situation even if it had not perished under the suppression of the northern Chinese army. It would never have developed so rapidly and not as powerful as it is now. Therefore, Zhao Fu was also grateful to Emperor huangquan. When they were in danger, he did not hesitate to help them with his own blood. Zhao Fu''s original blood can be very precious and has a lot of functions. It is absolutely the treasure of heaven and earth. No one can not be moved, and the loss of his original blood will also make Zhao Fu weak. In the past, the natural disasters of the dead were very terrible, but with the continuous strengthening of the Qin Dynasty, the role of the natural disasters of the dead became smaller and smaller. Now Zhao Fu was very curious about how terrible it would be to come to the underworld upgraded from the natural disaster of the dead? Zhao Fu carefully examined the message of the coming of the underworld. First of all, the arrival of the underworld requires ten emperors of the yellow spring riding together to display them, and they can''t be used alone. And the coming of the underworld and the undead''s natural disaster have also changed greatly, almost completely different. Although a single skeleton is very weak, it is very terrible to gather together and has the power to destroy everything. Therefore, it is called the natural disaster of the dead. The coming of the underworld is more terrible than the scourge of the dead. The resurrection of the underworld is no longer countless skeletons, but countless corpses. When countless corpses come to the underworld, first of all, the power of disaster will flow into the head, and countless corpses will be eroded by the endless Yin Qi from the Yin world. Under the control of the force of disaster in the head, countless corpses begin to resurrect. Their flesh and blood will melt and melt into all parts of their bodies, making them one by one look like a corpse, which is ferocious and terrifying. because of the first integration of the force of disaster into the head, the two pupils of the mummy are yellow, and some of them are more powerful, Two pupils have four colors. What''s most frightening is that these mummies are largely preserved, not as weak as skeletons, and their movements are very fast, not as slow and clumsy as skeletons. Their skin has also become more tough, ordinary weapons are more difficult to cut, which undoubtedly forms a layer of defense, enhancing the difficulty of killing mummies. In addition, they also have three attributes: one is the most common one with the power of death, and the other has the largest number of them, which is called the dead corpse, and the other has the power of calamity. The number of them is less than that of the first one, which is called the disaster corpse. The last one is the most terrifying. It is full of the smell of the netherworld. It is not only very powerful, but also extremely difficult to kill. It has the ability to pollute other things. This one is called the netherworld corpse. These three forces correspond to the three forces in the pool of death. As for the last source force, these mummies are very difficult to possess, unless they are corpses with very terrible power. Now the resurrected corpse is not only more flexible than skeletons, but also has good defensive power. There are three different forces, far more powerful than those skeletons. Individual skeletons are very weak, but they are very terrible when they are gathered together. Now each corpse is very strong. It is even more terrible to gather them together. You can imagine how terrible it is to be covered with this kind of mummy on the earth. That''s why the coming of the underworld is far more terrible than the natural disaster of the dead. In addition to the reincarnation of the corpse is more powerful, the scope of the underworld is also relatively large, and the way is somewhat different. The natural disaster of the dead is to gather the endless Qi of death to form a huge death array. The death array radiates countless light of death and covers a certain range. Under the influence of the light of death, the flesh and blood of all the corpses in this area will split and fall off like soil, revealing a skeleton. Those skulls will ignite the flame of soul, and then the skeleton will be born again. If you attack that phalanx and destroy a huge death array, it will naturally prevent the undead natural disaster. But the coming of the underworld is different. It is similar to a field. It is not only difficult to stop, but also has strong rejuvenation. It can turn all kinds of creatures into mummies. No creature can resist it. As for the details, Zhao Fu didn''t see them do it with his own eyes, so he didn''t know.These are the five abilities of emperor huangquan. With such terrible abilities, they will surely become the most terrifying existence in the world in the future. They are also important to Daqin and can be used as a powerful means of Daqin. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "get up!" Ten emperors of huangquan stood up respectfully from the air, and then stood there waiting for Zhao Fu to give an order without saying anything. Generally speaking, these ten emperors of huangquan have become so powerful that their intelligence must be very high, and they may even be smarter than ordinary people. However, Emperor huangquan was not the same. He did not know whether he was influenced by the king''s power, or whether they were willing to do so. For them, Zhao Fu was everything to them. He was willing to split through countless thorns in front of him as a sword without emotion, and followed Zhao Fu to the throne. As a matter of fact, they are a little more emotional. They are not as cold as normal people. They are determined to carry out orders. The main thing is that they can be loyal to themselves. Huangquan emperor riding still needs strength to grow. The first one can stay in the huangquan River and continue to absorb the power of huangquan. The second way is to absorb the huge spirit of death through killing. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that there was no war, so they didn''t need them. Let them continue to practice in the huangquan River and make their strength stronger. Moreover, they can be used as a killing move of Daqin, waiting for it to be used by surprise and turn the whole situation around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 Time passed quickly. After more than half a month, Zhao Fu came to the place where the stone of sages was made. Now, there are many platforms built here, with a number of millions. Each platform is kilometer wide. Among them, there are ten alchemy arrays. One array can make 10 sages'' stones in a day. A single platform can produce 100 in a day, and several hundred million platforms can be made from millions of platforms. Now many soldiers in Daqin have the power of alchemy. Zhao Fu was the first to be used by the army guarding the world of alchemy. Now almost all of them have gained the power of alchemy, and their strength has been greatly improved. In addition, Zhao Fu also asked them to learn some alchemy skills. At this time, Daqin soldiers also had the power of alchemy. Naturally, they could also use alchemy. In this way, the advantages of alchemists were less. Daqin could also use Alchemy to deal with them. Similarly, Zhao Fu did not let all the soldiers of Daqin use the stone of sages, and continued to maintain the diversity of arms, so as not to be restrained in the future. Then a soldier, half kneeling on the ground, respectfully reported, "your majesty! There is news from the alchemy world that the army of the world of alchemy is gathering to attack Daqin, and his subordinates come to report on the order of General Wang. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. He was also preparing to attack the world of alchemy. He didn''t expect that the world of alchemy would come to his door. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! I see. " After that, Zhao Fu went directly to the world of alchemy. Many generals and soldiers of Daqin Dynasty had already arrived on the wall of the city and guarded them seriously. When they saw Zhao Fu coming, they saluted one after another, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu came to Wang Jian and asked with a smile, "how is everything going?" Wang Jian''s face showed a smile, "everything is ready. Now it''s waiting for the alchemists to fight. According to the intelligence, the number of troops attacked by the alchemists has reached 3.5 billion, and the number of sacred beasts has also reached 15000. Zhao Fu nodded and looked ahead. Boom! Bursts of huge noise issued, such as the flood of gold refining soldiers, with the momentum of destroying everything, rushed to Daqin. The only huge beast, with great momentum, with heavy steps, step by step slowly forward, each step left a footprint on the ground, feeling very terrible. This time, in addition to the former fire ghost and ice cold, there was another person in charge of the attack. He was a young man with a arrogant face. He also came from a big force. His name was Rennuo. It was his family who provided the sacred beast in the shape of man that caused great damage to Daqin. After a while, the army of alchemy came to Qin. When the fire ghost saw Zhao Fu on the wall of the city, he was surprised. He led his troops to attack several times. Daqin didn''t see Zhao Fu and didn''t know where Zhao Fu had gone. Now he finally appeared. For him, the person who wanted to kill most must be Zhao Fu. "Ha ha ha, you finally showed up. I thought you hid there and didn''t dare to come out. This time, we will kill you Daqin and make you ugly." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you have said this many times, but I''m not here properly?" "This time, it''s different from before. We have enough strength to kill Daqin. You will know that our strength is not that you, a small Daqin, can resist." Rennuo looked at Zhao Fu with pride and said, "are you the Lord of Qin? I don''t think so. Now that our family has joined the alchemy army, can you still resist it? " Zhao Fu said with a defiant smile, "if you have the ability, you will know by trying." The person Nuo Leng hums a, direct then gives the order of attack. Boom, boom It was the same as before. Countless terrible sacred beasts, one by one, fired huge beams of light at Daqin. With the power of terror, they shot at Daqin, as if they had blasted the sky. It is a great advantage for alchemists to have war beasts. They can use them directly and bombard the target. The battle may have ended before it starts. Daqin is still the same as before, a huge force of chaos spread out, and a black energy shield emerged, enveloping the whole Daqin. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and a terrible beam of light hit the shield, and a blast of impact spread out. The shield soon cracked, and then began to crack, into countless light spots to dissipate. Fire ghost, ice cold, Rennuo three people show confidence smile, continue to give the order of attack. Boom! Countless alchemy soldiers with a strong momentum, such as the tide general rushed to Daqin, as if nothing can stop. Whew, whew The alchemy soldiers in the front, holding one by one alchemy spear, projected the spears out by the charge. The spears with strong power pulled out a trail of shadows to shoot at Daqin.On the other side of Daqin, shield soldiers step forward to form a shield wall. Countless rays of light radiate from the shield, forming a black light shield. Bang Bang Bang The gold spears shot on the light shield, and countless alchemy runes lit up. The spear exploded violently, and countless fragments shot out, breaking through the defense shield. However, many soldiers in front of them were soldiers with shields. The fragment hit the shield and drove the soldiers back a few steps without causing much damage. At the rear of the alchemy army, countless ladder builders came out again. One by one, metal arms pressed on the ground, emerged one by one. Boom, boom With a loud noise, the metal stairs stretched out from the ground, and with great strength, they quickly extended to the wall of Daqin. Countless alchemists rushed up the metal stairs and rushed to Daqin. Boom! A huge alchemy power spread out, a huge alchemy array emerged on the ground, and countless alchemy forces were gathering rapidly and pouring into the bodies of countless alchemy soldiers. Countless alchemists'' bodies radiated light and felt that their strength was stronger than before. They rushed to Daqin with more ferocious momentum. Before the countless alchemists rushed into the front of Daqin, many war beasts were aiming at Daqin at one time. Innumerable lights were lit up in the barrel, and a terrible force came out. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, a strong beam of light cut through the sky, with the power to destroy everything, the speed is very fast, to Daqin shot past. Boom, boom Huge white beams of light burst into the sky, one by one bareheaded one hundred meters high, and the Holy Light emissaries on the upper half of the red fruit emerged from the light column, with the number reaching 100000, forming a row, sending out a huge momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 During the period of Zhao Fu''s departure, Daqin also had all-round counter development. For example, the ability to summon the Holy Light envoy was greatly strengthened. In the past, Daqin could only summon 50000 holy light emissaries, but now it can summon 100000 holy light emissaries, twice as many as before. After the appearance of many holy light envoys, they stretched out one hand, and a huge force of Holy Light gushed out. The palms emitted countless white lights, and one defense shield formed at a time, sending out a strong power of holy light. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and terrible beams of light hit the shield. There was a huge explosion, a terrible force spread out, and some of the shields broke. The innumerable beams of light were very powerful, but many of the Holy Light envoys also blocked the attack. Howl, howl, howl A huge song sounded, and a metal bird appeared in the sky. The smallest of these metal birds is 1000 meters in size. All of them are made of machinery, and their feathers are like iron pieces. They do not have gun barrel, but under the body exposed a hole, hundreds of skilled, each has a meter, countless light in the hole condensed, forming a ball of light, emitting a terrible force. These mechanical flying birds will project those light balls down, which will cause great damage and cause many casualties to Daqin before. So Wang Jian came down at the first time, the mechanical flying dragons made by Daqin made a sound of dragon chanting and flew into the sky with open wings. Daqin mechanical flying dragons are basically formed by flying insect nests that integrate with Zerg nests, because ordinary flying dragons are sages'' stones that can''t integrate with the alchemy world. Because of the fierce attack in the alchemy world, Daqin mobilized all the mechanical flying dragons. Because of the limitation of insect nest, the number was only 4000. And the number of mechanical flying birds has reached more than 3000. In terms of number, mechanical flying dragons have a little advantage, but these mechanical birds are not weak at all. See a large number of mechanical flying dragons rushed over, one by one from the mechanical bird body fell down, under the control of the mechanical flying bird, one by one quickly shot to the mechanical flying dragon. Boom, boom One by one mechanical dragon opened its big mouth and shot out a huge beam of light, and with terrible power, it shot at countless light balls in front of us. Bang Bang Bang There was a sound of explosion. The huge beams of light blasted many light balls, scattered countless lights, and a burst of impact force spread out. However, a few light balls escaped the flying dragon beam and shot at the Dragon quickly, causing a strong explosion. The hard metal body of the mechanical flying dragon was also blown apart, bleeding out silver white blood. These mechanical dragons are different from the pure mechanical holy beast. They belong to the fusion of machinery and life, so there is blood, and those pure mechanical creatures have no blood. Because the number of light balls is relatively small, it does not cause too much damage to the mechanical flying dragon, and there is not a meter of split place, which is no problem for the thousand meter mechanical flying dragon. Bang Bang Bang But the pain made the mechanical flying dragons rush to the mechanical birds angrily. They fought with the mechanical birds, biting with their mouths, grabbing with their claws, whipping with the tail of the dragon, or hitting them directly with their bodies. And those birds were not weak. They also attacked the dragon with sharp claws and pecks. Both sides fought in the sky and made a loud noise. A mechanical flying dragon bit the neck of the mechanical flying bird, pulled it hard and tore off a large piece of metal. A mechanical flying bird grabbed several long wounds with its sharp claws. A mechanical flying dragon is crazy, with fierce force to fly out of the mechanical bird, a mechanical bird dive down, the sharp bird peck into the body of this mechanical flying dragon, peck out a big hole. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard. One hundred thousand holy light messengers held out a hand and aimed at the sacred animals. With the power of purifying everything, they flew to the holy beasts. many holy beasts sent out a huge power of alchemy, and one energy shield emerged to wrap the body of the holy beast, Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, a white light with a strong force on the shield, the shield cracked a few cracks, but it was not broken. At this time, countless alchemists rushed to Daqin by means of countless metal steps. Daqin fired many arrows on this side, and countless arrows with sharp force shot at the alchemy soldiers like raindrops. Boom, boom Many alchemy gave out a smell of alchemy, which gathered together like a long river of upward flow. Although the breath of alchemy was breath, it was as hard as metal, and the arrows were shot out on it, only a small number of arrows were shot on the alchemists, and most of them were blocked by the alchemists. After successfully withstanding the attack of Daqin, the alchemy army was more confident and continued to rush to Daqin with fierce momentum.Whew, whew A sharp sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out, and a stream of colored streamers shot out, with an amazing force. This time, Daqin shot out a rune arrow. Puff, puff This time, the hard metal breath didn''t resist many arrows. The arrows shot through the bodies of alchemy soldiers, blood splashed and screamed constantly. Many Daqin soldiers also emitted a strong breath, which gathered together to form a weapon or a ball, which struck the metal ladder with amazing force. The metal ladder, unable to withstand so many attacks, broke apart, and the alchemists on it were about to fall into the air again. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded. The huge magic array behind the alchemy army once sent out a huge force of alchemy. Those soldiers who had fallen fell on a transparent plane and did not fall to the ground. Those soldiers standing on the transparent plane, with a strong momentum continue to rush to Daqin. Whew, whew The alchemists also launched a counterattack. Metal arrows were fired at Daqin at a very fast speed, causing some casualties to Daqin. With a strong momentum, those ladder builders injected a force into the array. The broken metal stairs were repaired at one time and continued to extend forward. The alchemy soldiers on the steps also continued to rush towards Daqin and soon attacked the wall. On the other side of the alchemy side, the leaders of all sides showed a smile. Now when they attack the city wall, they will be more relaxed. They just need to kill those soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 They fought with Daqin many times and understood that although the strength of Daqin soldiers was not weak, it was obvious that their alchemists had greater advantages, both in defense and in attack. If the number is the same and the strength is equal, the basic winner is the alchemy world side, and there will be no accident. Moreover, they are also prepared to prevent Daqin from using any means, such as the kind of forced transmission before, which is impossible for them to happen at one time. However, they showed a confident smile, but there was something wrong with Zhao Fu''s expression, because in the face of the many alchemists who attacked the city wall, Zhao Fu did not look flustered and nervous, but showed a smile. Boom, boom A roar sound constantly sounded, countless alchemy soldiers looked at the opposite Qin soldiers in dismay, a burst of blue refining power, the body has a metallic luster. "How could that be possible? How could Daqin possess the power of alchemy? They are apocalyptic people who can''t have the power of alchemy. What''s going on? " Originally, the alchemists had alchemy power and alchemy skills, and their accomplishments were higher than those of Daqin soldiers. In addition, with the advantages of alchemy in world operations, alchemists could easily defeat Daqin. But now it is different. Although the alchemy power exerted by the soldiers of Daqin is a little weaker than them, it is not the pure alchemy power in the alchemy world, but it is not much weaker. The most important thing is cultivation. The soldiers of Daqin who broke out the power of alchemy have improved their accomplishments by three sections, which is better than them. Alchemy direct people are in the consternation, has not responded. With a confident smile, Zhao Fu officially launched a comprehensive counter offensive. Clang, clang The sound of steel collision sounded, a strong momentum burst out, the sound of fighting, screams constantly. The city wall was caught in a scuffle, a Daqin soldier rushed to an alchemist soldier, and cut the metal covered body in two directly. A Daqin soldier injected alchemy power into his long sword, which became extremely sharp. One sword cut off the head of an alchemist. A Daqin soldier waved a big axe, and a rotation split the three alchemy soldiers out. A Daqin soldier held a spear and penetrated the chest of an alchemist. A Daqin soldier laughs and emits a strong blue metal flame. Holding two machetes, he rushes into the crowd. He waves the machete continuously, bringing out several light and chopping the body of the alchemist. An alchemist rushed forward with a spear in his hand. A spear was forced to stab a Daqin soldier. The sharp spear penetrated through the armor and stabbed the soldier''s body. However, it only penetrated a little, but not very deep, because not only the armor of Daqin soldiers, containing the materials of chaotic world, had the ability to restrain the power of alchemy, but also the soldiers of Daqin used the force of metal to metallize their chest to resist the attack. The alchemy soldier looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Before he could react, the Daqin soldier who was attacked by him stabbed his body. Although alchemists also have armor, the weapons of Daqin soldiers can also be added with the materials of chaotic world, and they have the power of alchemy, so they can easily pierce the armor of alchemists. Ah ah A scream continued to ring, blood continued to splash, a person fell down, into a body. The alchemists looked at the wantonly killed soldiers of Daqin, and their faces were scared, because most of them died in the alchemy world, and there were few casualties on Daqin side. The alchemists who had killed the city wall fiercely were forced to retreat by Daqin. The alchemists in the rear did not dare to rush forward in front of them. The leaders of the world of alchemy are ugly. Although Daqin didn''t use any means this time, they still have the power of alchemy. Each one of them is stronger than their side, and the key is that they are more than them. It''s a ghost! To rush up is to die. Without the command of several fire ghosts, the leaders of all forces directly order the retreat. They don''t want their own people to die here, and they are still slaughtered. Death has no meaning at all. I don''t know what happened. Daqin''s overall strength is much stronger than them. It''s not by any means, or the real strength is stronger than them, that is, they can''t fight Daqin. In the past, although Daqin resisted them several times, it was just what kind of means Daqin used to block their attacks. They could find corresponding solutions. As long as their overall strength was stronger than Daqin, they could defeat Daqin. But now the overall strength of Daqin is stronger than them. They are not only impossible to defeat Daqin, but also in a relatively weak side. The situation has reversed. In the future, it is not how they want to attack Daqin, but how to resist Daqin''s attack. Huogui was very angry in his heart. He said that he would destroy Daqin and make Zhao Fu die ugly. But now the alchemist army has not broken Daqin, but has been killed and retreated by Daqin.This made him lose face. He wanted to take Zhao Fu apart and feed him to the dog. But now he can''t solve the situation. Although there are still some methods that have not been used, they can''t solve the current situation. Finally, the fire ghost could only bear the anger and order to retreat, the cold face and the two staring at Zhao Fu did not speak, but his eyes showed cold and murderous air. Obviously, he also wanted to kill Zhao Fu for revenge. But this time they failed again, and Bing Han was not reconciled to it. However, he also understood that there was no need to continue fighting. Even if he wanted to continue fighting, others would not agree, so they could only order the retreat. Rennuo also has a face of resentment, no one dares to speak to him like that, still live well, nothing happened, more importantly, he is still defeated in this man''s hands. Now Rennuo also wants to kill all the people in Daqin, play with all the women as female slaves, and kill Zhao Fu in a hundred ways. Otherwise, his anger will not disappear. However, he has no way to change the situation. He can only go back and increase his strength to attack Daqin, or gather more people to attack Daqin. Although the overall strength of Daqin is stronger than that of them, as long as the number of Daqin is enough, it can make up for this shortcoming. They are not without a chance to defeat this hateful Daqin, and then they will come to torture Zhao Fu. Thinking of this, Rennuo also ordered the retreat. Zhao Fu looked at all the retreating alchemists with a sneer on his face. Zhao Fu didn''t want to let them go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Whew, whew A sound of breaking the sky sounded, a streamer of light from the side of Daqin, in the middle of the sky, with amazing power, like raindrops. Puff, puff A streamer of light easily penetrated a person''s body, blood spatter, scream constantly, the alchemist soldiers fell down one by one and died. After shooting this wave of arrows, Daqin officially launched a full-scale counterattack. One by one, the soldiers of Daqin pursued the retreating alchemists with their strong strength and fierce face. This made it difficult for the alchemists to retreat. Some of the most advanced alchemists could only stay behind to resist. Otherwise, they would only be slaughtered if they turned around and ran away. Some people at the back don''t care about anything. They don''t have to worry about Daqin''s attack. Now the most important thing is to escape from here. However, the front of the alchemy soldiers did not stop, how long the Daqin soldiers were killed, the Daqin soldiers fiercely pursued the alchemy soldiers behind. Looking at the fierce soldiers of Daqin who are as fierce as killing machines behind them, the alchemists are filled with fear. Now they are really afraid. They are not as fearless as before. They are fierce and terrible. Seeing that the army was unable to retreat quickly, the leaders of the alchemy parties immediately aroused the huge alchemy array on the ground, and a huge power of alchemy spread out. Many alchemists felt pulled by a force, and their escape speed was faster. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard, and the leaders of all parties issued orders to ask the sacred beasts of all sides to help the alchemy army retreat. Huge beams of light were fired at Daqin, as if destroying everything. Numerous holy light emissaries immediately flew to the front of the army, stretched out a hand, and a huge power of light gushed out, forming a white mask, blocking the front of the Qin army. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and a beam of light fell on the shield, causing a strong explosion. A terrible force spread out, and the shield broke, but it still resisted the attack. Kill! On the ground, Daqin soldiers yelled to kill, and continued to pursue and kill the retreating alchemy army with strong momentum. There is no way to help the mechanical flying birds in the sky, because at this time it is being suppressed by many mechanical flying dragons. The power of mechanical flying dragons is a little stronger than that of mechanical flying birds. Moreover, the number of mechanical flying birds is relatively large, and the mechanical flying birds have no advantages. Seeing the scene in front of him, the leaders of the alchemy parties looked a little ugly, and ordered the ladder builders to display their strong alchemy power. One arm of the ladder builder was pressed on the ground, and a force of alchemy spread out. One side of the metal wall stretched out from the ground, blocking in front of many Qin soldiers, helping the alchemists escape. In front of him, the metal weapon was very sharp, which made Qin''s weapon very sharp. Bang! A flash of cold light, the metal wall was split, many soldiers across the wall, continue to rush to the alchemists. The alchemy army ran away desperately, with a face of fear, "how did the Daqin soldiers become so terrible? They have never felt this before. Now Daqin is not the former Daqin." People promise to see this also did not hesitate to release their family''s war beast. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, a terrible momentum spread like the tide, submerged everything, no one has the ability to resist. One by one, robots with a height of 1000 meters appear in front of the public. These robots are strong and tall, all of them are mechanical. They are green in color, cold and rigid in face, and have armor. They also carry a metal knife behind them. They look like robots in the future science fiction world. The number reached more than 500. After the robot appeared, a lot of light came out from behind. Their bodies flew up, and the soldiers of Daqin rushed to the front. The speed was very fast. When they came to the sky above the army, one by one robots took out their swords behind them, and a strong force poured into them. One big sword emitted a strong light, and another a fierce sword spirit. Boom, boom With the power of splitting the heaven and earth, the robot slashed the Qin army in front of him. There was a thunderbolt and no one could resist it. The light emissary above the sky of Daqin held out a hand, a stream of Holy Light gushed out from the palm, and a huge white light mask emerged at one time. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and the terrible light of the sword cleaved on the white shield, which broke the shield, split the Holy Light messenger behind the shield in two, and killed some soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Originally a hundred thousand emissaries of the light, they have been wiped out by only one wave of attack. Now there are only a little more than 80000 left. The strength of these robots is really terrifying. The number is only 500, but they cause so much damage. They are flexible and not clumsy at all. They also have the ability to fly. Their armor is very hard.Boom, boom A huge roar was heard at one time. Many war holy beasts seized the opportunity to shoot out beams of light at a time, and they shot at the emissary of the light with great power. Many holy light emissaries have no way but to display their powerful power of light at one time. Their bodies emit countless white lights, and huge white masks emerge. Bang Bang Bang A series of huge explosions, many white beams with amazing power on the defense shield, the shield to resist many beams, but many cracks, not broken. Because of the threat of robots and sacred beasts, the soldiers of Daqin could not attack without restraint. They could only slow down the attack momentum. The alchemist soldiers also ran away more quickly. At this time, they could not escape without escaping. The leaders of the alchemy parties breathed a sigh of relief and finally resisted the attack of Daqin. If they could not resist, it would be very difficult for their army to escape. Even if they did, they would suffer heavy losses. At this time, they also ordered the soldiers to do nothing to escape. Zhao Fu sneered at the numerous alchemy troops who fled in a hurry. He held out a hand, and a crystal ring on his finger sparkled countless lights, and a beam of light shot into the sky. After that beam of light shoots into the sky, a huge circle spreads out and continues to spread around, boom! A great noise broke out, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky, as if crushing the space. It was very terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 A huge indescribable metal object, slowly sinking from the big hole, the huge volume will cover the whole sky, making the light suddenly dark. Countless people in the world of alchemy, looking at the huge object in the sky in horror, fell into a blank in their minds, and their bodies could not help shaking. What horror is this? The metal object with the towering pressure of continuous sinking, and finally appeared in front of the public, is a huge metal wrapped city. No, it''s not a city, it''s a fortress of war. It''s all metal wrapped in the outer layer, which makes people feel impregnable. The huge gun tubes are frightening. and the wall is very hard. Countless people can live in the building. The middle position is full of green. The huge tree in the center sends out a strong wave of life Move. This is the fury of the God of war in Daqin. The total area is as large as ten thousand li, and there is hardly any storage ring that can accommodate it. So Zhao Fu used an interface calling ability to summon the fury of the God of war to the alchemy world. "Run away!" Feeling the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, the leaders of the alchemy world roared in horror. How did Daqin make such a terrible thing? In the face of such a terrible thing, the leaders of the alchemy parties were extremely afraid. They had no idea of resistance. Now they had to escape. How much could they escape? Otherwise, the whole army might be destroyed. The fear of people, fire ghost, ice cold three people, looking at the whole sky will live in the terror of the object, the heart is also full of fear. The cold barrel of war god''s fury moved slowly and aimed at countless sacred animals. Countless lights were lit up from the barrel, and a breath of destruction was emitted. The world seemed to be in a state of destruction in that moment. Boom, boom With the power of destroying the world, huge beams of light shot at the sacred beast with the power of destroying the world. Nothing could resist it, and the space seemed to collapse. Many alchemy beasts quickly release all the alchemy power, and three layers of metal defense shield emerge to cover the body. BAM, BAM, BAM A huge explosion sounded, countless lights spread out, illuminating all directions, a terrible destructive force spread out in an instant, the ground, stones, trees, flowers and plants in that moment split. A blast wave formed a strong wind and spread out. Countless trees were uprooted and many sand and stones were blown out, just like a disaster. As the smoke and dust dispersed, a pit more than 1 million meters in size appeared on the ground, surrounded by rubble, broken wood, and pieces of sacred animal metal. In addition to the sacred beasts that were directly smashed, many of them were damaged. Some of them were cracked, some were broken, and some had a hole. Originally, more than 10000 wars suffered this wave of attacks, and more than 1000 holy beasts were directly smashed and more than 2000 were damaged. If such a terrible blow happened several times, all the holy beasts would be destroyed here. This scared countless people to put the holy beasts into special containers, and they did not dare to release them. That was also the momentum of destroying everything. The mechanical birds in the sky also ran away in fear. They could not be put away like other sacred animals. Because other war beasts are in the rear of the army and can escape directly after being put away, while the mechanical birds are in the sky or in front of the battlefield. If you put them away, you will have to face the pursuit of countless mechanical flying dragons. Without any hindrance, they can''t escape at all. Therefore, they can only control the mechanical flying birds to escape, so the chance of survival is still higher, ouch The mechanical flying dragon chased the mechanical bird in the sky, and sent out a huge sound of dragon chant, shooting out a huge beam of light, with a strong force to shoot the mechanical bird in the past. Mechanical birds emit a strong alchemy light, release a metal defense shield, wrapped their bodies, emitting a strong alchemy power. Bang Bang Bang There was a loud noise, and the strong beams of light were shining on the mask. Some of them smashed the mask, and some of them even blasted down the mechanical birds in the sky and hit a big hole on the ground. Mechanical exciting ferocious incitement wings, with a gust of wind, ferocious continue to rush to the mechanical birds. Many of the light emissaries looked at the hundreds of giant robots, which scared hundreds of robots to flee directly. They fled quickly, and many of them rushed forward. White rays of light shot at the giant robot, and the robot sent out energy shields, dodging and resisting, but some of them were destroyed. The fury of the God of war in the sky, a small gun tube aimed at the countless fleeing alchemists below, and countless lights came out. Boom, boom A huge sound was heard, and balls of light shot out of the barrel of the gun. A large number of balls were shot out of the gun barrel. They covered the whole sky in a dense way, and then shot like raindrops to the alchemy army fleeing below the ground.The alchemists were afraid to send out a smell of metal, defense, while trying to escape to the front. Bang Bang Bang With the sound of explosion, countless flesh and blood were flying and rocks were shot. The ground was smashed into three meter pits. Blood and corpses were scattered everywhere, and a strong smell of blood spread out. This wave of attacks caused at least 10 million alchemy soldiers dead. Looking at the blood and corpses all over the ground, it was like a Shura field, which was extremely frightening. Whether from the soldiers or the sacred animals, the alchemist army was defeated in the hands of Daqin and had no strength to fight back. Zhao Fu looked at the alchemy army fleeing in full swing, with a smile on his face. He wanted to rush to the leaders of all the alchemists and arrest them, but these guys ran the fastest. Zhao Fu could only focus on the alchemist soldiers. Now we don''t have to slaughter people. We should take in some alchemy soldiers. If Zhao Fu wants to be in the alchemy world array, he must subdue countless people in the alchemy world, or else he will not develop at all. Moreover, their participation can provide the fighting capacity of Daqin. Every war will have a huge consumption. Daqin must obtain enough benefits, otherwise each war will consume Daqin. Therefore, Zhao Fu was generally willing to take in some prisoners, but only killed those who refused to surrender or who had done a lot of evil deeds. Zhao Fu let the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty spread to both sides, surrounded the fleeing alchemy army. The mechanical dragon cut off the rear of the army. The fury of the God of war attacked from the middle, crushing their cohesion and confidence, leaving them in a state of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 The Daqin army obeyed Zhao Fu''s order, and soon the army was divided into two parts and spread to both sides, forming a state of encirclement. The alchemy army understood the purpose of Daqin, and fled to the rear in fear. Once surrounded by Daqin, the whole army might be destroyed and no one could survive. Ouch More than 4000 mechanical flying dragons fluttered their wings and quickly came to the rear of the alchemy army. They made a sound of dragon chant and ejected powerful beams of light. They shot at the rear of the alchemy army, and there was an explosion. Those holy light emissaries also flew to the rear of the Qin Dynasty and launched a series of attacks, which hit the army of Fang after the alchemy. I don''t know how many people died. Bang Bang Bang The explosion of the rear continued to ring, and a wave of terror spread, which made the alchemists understand that the rear has become more dangerous, and they will no longer rush to the rear to escape, but to both sides. Although there are Daqin soldiers on both sides, they are better than those mechanical flying dragons and holy light emissaries. Because mechanical flying dragons and holy light messengers are bombarding and disorderly, they have no strength to fight back at all. They can fight back at all in the face of Daqin soldiers. But at this time, they only felt covered by a large shadow. When they looked up, they were afraid to find that the fury of the God of war came to them. Boom! The fury of the God of war sank down and exerted a tremendous pressure. With amazing power, it fell on countless alchemy armies, and the space trembled. The soldiers at the center of the pressure seem to be crushed into meat paste by an invisible force. The countless alchemists around feel that their bodies are sinking and they are like a big stone. The Daqin soldiers on both sides began to shrink the encirclement, forcing the alchemists to retreat. Finally, Daqin successfully surrounded the alchemy army. Countless alchemists looked around in fear, and their bodies were still shaking, just like a group of lambs to be slaughtered, without the cold killing appearance of alchemists before. Zhao Fu came to them, and the whole scene fell into a quiet state. Many alchemists looked at Zhao Fu with fear. He was the Lord of the Qin Dynasty and defeated them in an all-round way. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu sent out a terrible imperial momentum, which spread out like a tide. His eyes were cold and looked at the gold refining army. His voice was majestic and domineering. He opened his mouth and said, "if you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die." Although Zhao Fu didn''t seem to speak very loud, he sounded like thunder in the ears of countless alchemists. He felt the pressure from the supreme emperor. He felt a sense of inferiority and despair in his heart. Many soldiers looked around. They were surrounded by Daqin, and there was no possibility of escaping. An alchemist was so frightened that he dropped his weapon, knelt on the ground and cried, "I will surrender. Don''t kill me!" Later, more alchemy soldiers also knelt down and expressed their willingness to submit to Daqin. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu ordered the soldiers of Daqin to accept the surrender of the alchemists and kill those who refused to surrender, and then clean up the battlefield. At this time, the various forces of alchemy had fled back to their own forces, and the news spread, causing a huge and incomparable sensation. "What? So many of our alchemists lost, or were we defeated by one Apocalypse force? Is the Apocalypse force so powerful? It must have been some mean means! Just like the last time. " "No, this time it was the Daqin who really defeated the alchemists. They didn''t know what method to use and had the power of alchemy. They became more terrible than our alchemists. We were not their opponents at all." "It''s true or false. How could their Apocalypse people have the power of alchemy? And more terrible than us? " "What are you doing? This time, the alchemy forces sent out 3 billion troops and 15000 war beasts, but now they are defeated miserably. Only 400 million troops have escaped. 15000 war beasts have been smashed to pieces, and some of them have been seriously damaged. " "So miserable? Is Daqin a little too scary? What should we do now? The loss of so many people and the holy beast of war is a heavy blow to our forces. " "How do I know what to do? Now the faces of all the forces are not good-looking, and I am thinking about how to deal with this matter, but I feel very difficult to deal with. That Daqin is really terrible, and we have lost so much." "Now that Daqin''s strength has become so terrible, will they attack us? I am so afraid that they will fight. If we can''t resist, we can only escape and leave our hometown where we have lived for many years. " "Hum! I don''t believe that an apocalypse power dares to attack the alchemy world. Now, the whole battlefield is dominated by our alchemy world. If they are not afraid to fight to death, I am going to kill several Apocalypse people. " "I feel that they may fight against us. This Daqin is different from the ordinary Apocalypse world forces. What''s more, they are strong and we are weak now. Is it possible that they will not attack us?" "Oh! Now we can only see how things will develop in the future, so as to worry about the future direction of the family and how to meet such a terrible force. "¡­¡­ All the clans in the alchemy gathered together, and their faces were very ugly. The loss of so many soldiers and sacred animals really hit them. What should they do if Daqin attacked them? This is a headache for the families of all sides, because it will be very difficult for them to resist the power shown by Daqin. If you can''t resist, there will be only one extermination. Now some people even propose to evacuate this area. Since we can''t fight, we can only hide. However, they have been developing in this place for so many years, and their foundation is here. If they withdraw, they will undoubtedly lose a lot and the family may decline from then on. And they can get out there? Every place is under the control of the alchemy family. If they withdraw there, other families will certainly not agree. In the end, there will be a war, which is a lot of loss. The families of all sides continued to think about how to deal with Daqin. As for the three persons in chief, namely, Huogui, Binghan and Rennuo, they were also severely punished, depriving them of the power of commanding and their identity as little masters. Although they did not make any mistakes this time, the main reason is that Daqin was too strong and anyone could lose, but after all, they led the army to attack. Now they have suffered so much loss that they must be severely punished. As the three members of the next family who were originally of noble status, they lost the possibility of inheriting the leader of the family. They fell down from the high position. Naturally, other people couldn''t help sneering. Now the situation is really reversed. It is no longer that Daqin was worried about the attack of the alchemy world, but that the alchemy world was worried about Daqin attacking them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 On this side, Daqin has finished cleaning up the battlefield, killing more than 700 million alchemists, taking in 1.5 billion alchemists, and running away more than 400 million alchemists. The 400 million soldiers who ran away did not directly follow the leaders of all sides, but fled in all directions. Now maybe there are still alchemists hiding in the mountains and forests. In addition to soldiers, there are more than 300 broken mechanical birds. Those sacred beasts are basically taken away, even if they are damaged, they will also be taken away. However, a group of mechanical birds were chased and beaten by mechanical flying dragons, and they did not escape much. Some of them were directly smashed and some were seriously damaged. The 300 mechanical birds harvested in Daqin are the mechanical birds that are seriously damaged and unable to escape. Now they are seriously damaged, but they can also be repaired. Zhao Fu wanted to keep them for Daqin. Because Zhao Fu has seen the strength of this mechanical bird, it is really very powerful. If Daqin can control this mechanical bird, Daqin''s strength will be greatly improved. However, it is not easy to use the holy beast. It has been said before that the people who control the holy beast have family marks, and the holy beast and the family mark are bound together. If you want to use the holy beast, you must subdue a family. Only after you control a family can you control the holy beast of the family. The family is the main force controlling the world of alchemy. Other types of forces are very rare. The world of alchemy can be said to be a world of families. These mechanical birds were not controlled by anyone, just like dead things. Zhao Fu ordered people to put them directly on the fury of the God of war. Now the fury of God of war is not only an attack weapon, but also a fortress that can live and live. There is also a special alchemy research room in which mechanical birds can be easily repaired. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu asked his soldiers to take a good rest. After such a great war, Daqin consumed a lot of money. Moreover, Daqin has just taken in 1.5 billion alchemy soldiers, a large number, which needs to be handled carefully, because they are easy to rebel. Zhao Fu also left a series of prohibitions in their bodies to prevent this. The present strength of Daqin is only 5 billion. If 1.5 billion alchemists launch violence and move, the consequences will be very serious. There are also 1.3 billion alchemy soldiers in the alchemy land. If there is a problem there, it will be 2.8 billion alchemy soldiers riot. The scene will feel terrible when you think about it. Zhao Fu thought that the soldiers of Daqin were consumed a lot and that there were some reasons for them. Therefore, he gave up the idea of directly attacking the alchemy family for the time being. When he was well prepared, he began to formally counter attack the alchemy world. Now Zhao Fu is trying to deal with the affairs of the alchemy soldiers. Now, the 1.5 billion alchemists need not be concerned because there are restrictions in their bodies. What Zhao Fu deals with is the 1.3 billion alchemists who are imprisoned. If we take them in, there will be 2.8 billion more alchemy soldiers in Daqin, and these soldiers are second-class, which will greatly improve Daqin''s strength. Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to use the seeds of evil flowers to control these imprisoned alchemists. Now that he saw so many alchemists submit to him, he also wanted to try to see if he could accept them. If not, he would wait for the seeds of the evil flowers to be cultivated. Zhao Fu also found some alchemy generals and asked them to help them convince those alchemists. The effect should be very high. Later, Zhao Fu took dozens of alchemy generals to the place of confinement. Many alchemy generals were shocked and looked at the soldiers who were imprisoned in the same place and couldn''t move. They thought these soldiers were dead, but they didn''t expect to be imprisoned here for such a long time. Besides these generals, Zhao Fu also brought many soldiers to prevent accidents. Zhao Fu first ordered the release of some of the imprisoned alchemists, and then said to the generals next to him, "you go up and try to see if they can submit to Daqin. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel." Dozens of generals nodded in fear. They were very afraid of such a terrible person as Zhao Fu. They also understood that he was not a kind person. They did not know how much blood was stained in their hands. If they killed them, they would kill these people, and their faces would not change. Some of the incarcerated lines stopped, and some of the alchemy soldiers standing on the periphery also recovered their freedom, but they did not dare to make any action because there were rows of archers and crossbow chariots facing them. If they dare to move, the result will not be imagined. Although their bodies were imprisoned, their minds were not. Seeing Zhao Fu and familiar generals, they also understood what was going on. Many generals came forward and began to persuade these alchemists to join Daqin and obey the Lord of Daqin. At first, these people were not willing to. They believed that the alchemy world would destroy Daqin and rescue them. Even if they did not rescue them, they could take revenge for them. However, many generals explained the current situation, and many alchemists were also shocked. They did not expect that such a thing would happen. How can Daqin become so terrible now? On the contrary, the alchemy world is on the weak side, and they have to worry about Daqin''s attack, which is totally different from what they think."General! Are you all true? " A soldier still a little disbelief, a pair of eyes looking at a general asked. The general nodded with a sigh, "now that we have surrendered to Daqin, can we cheat you? The alchemy families around are no longer rivals of Daqin. It will be sooner or later for Daqin to destroy them. Think about it for your family and submit to Daqin! " Many alchemists also hesitated in their hearts. If they did not agree that they did not die here, they would continue to be imprisoned here. It''s very sad to be locked up for a while. No one wants to go on like this. Besides, Daqin is so powerful now. If the alchemy family is destroyed, they really need to consider their participation. After joining Daqin now, the safety of his family will be guaranteed, and there will be more opportunities for promotion in the future. Therefore, after thinking about a little time, many alchemists agreed to submit to Daqin. Of course, there are also people who are very tough and die loyal, and scold these people as traitors and lackeys who have failed their families and should be executed. All of them were killed by Zhao Fu, and they were skinned, cut their belly, and dug their hearts for public display. Such a bloody scene made many alchemists dare not resist and are willing to submit to Daqin. Finally, Zhao Fu took over the 1.3 billion alchemists as he wished, instead of waiting for the seeds of the evil flowers to be cultivated to control them. Now that there are 2.8 billion more alchemists in Daqin, Zhao Fu can''t help smiling. Daqin is only 5 billion troops in the alchemy world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 This is really important for the development of Daqin in the alchemy world in the future, and these are second-class soldiers. At present, Daqin has only about 6 billion second-class soldiers, and the rest are all first-class soldiers. Now Daqin is making a large number of sage stones, and has the ability to improve cultivation. The number of second-order soldiers in Daqin will increase very quickly. After taking over these alchemy soldiers, Zhao Fu used some alchemists to pacify the army. He also used the generals of Daqin to lead them to get used to Daqin. Then, after finishing the repair of Daqin, he launched a formal counterattack against the surrounding alchemy families. In one room, the fire ghost was sitting on a chair with a face of disbelief. The young master of the fire family, the highest status person of the fire family, was deprived of the identity of the little master and became an ordinary family disciple. Now he still remembers the sarcasm and disdain of the people around him, stabbing him in the heart like a knife. He was angry and wanted to teach those people a lesson, but they didn''t pay attention to him at all and taught him a lesson instead. This really made him so angry that he would like to kill all these people. But now he has no ability because he is no longer a young master but an ordinary family disciple. If it was not for his father or the patriarch who resisted the pressure from all sides of the family, he might have been killed by others at this time. In the past, he was the little master of the fire family. In addition, he was arrogant and unruly, but he offended many people. Many people wanted to kill him, just because he was the little master. Now he is not the little master, and those people will start to kill him. At this time, it''s not that he retaliates, but he worries about whether he will be killed by others. Fire ghost is also very angry with Daqin. Everything is caused by Daqin. Now his hatred for Daqin has reached the extreme. He would like to chop all the people of Daqin into meat paste. In addition, we can''t blame them for this war. As Daqin became so powerful, everyone would lose. But why should he take the main responsibility? The fire ghost was also very unconvinced. Suddenly! The door was opened, and a very hot woman in a red dress and a pair of mechanical ears came in. She is the mother of fire ghost, named Huo Duomei. When the fire ghost saw the mother coming in, he immediately started fighting and asked, "how is your mother? Can iron still keep me as a young master? " The beautiful woman''s face was ugly and she shook her head. "Although your father is the patriarch, he can''t face the pressure of so many elders. Now he has decided to give up you and choose your cousin as the young master of the fire family." The fire ghost''s face was pale, his eyes were empty, and now his only hope was gone. Some of the beautiful woman couldn''t bear to bear it. She comforted the fire ghost and said, "don''t be miserable. It''s OK to be an ordinary family disciple. You can''t dare to hurt you with your father''s protection." I''d rather shake my head and laugh at the ordinary disciples. I don''t want to make a fool of myself The beautiful woman also cried out, "fire son, you can''t do stupid things. What do you do if you die? If you don''t want to take it with you in the fire house, my mother and your father will discuss and take you away from the fire house and go to other places. " The fire ghost cried, "I don''t want that either." This is really worse than the previous one, because although the former one will be somewhat humiliating, their status is still more noble, but if they leave the fire family, they are nothing, just like an ordinary person. With tears in her eyes, the beautiful woman said, "fire, what do you want?" The fire ghost said with a pleading face, "Niang, go to ask father to persuade those people and let me continue to be the young master of the fire family. I swear that I will redouble my efforts to become a world-class strong man, and then destroy Daqin." The beautiful woman looks at the fire ghost with both eyes and doesn''t know what to say, because now the matter has been settled down, even if she is to ask for it, it has no effect. At this time, two more people came in. One was a beautiful woman with the same hot body, purple long skirt, a pair of mechanical eyes and some ambition. One is younger, graceful, with long hair and a pair of mechanical eyes, with an intellectual temperament. The beautiful woman''s name is Huolin, another fire spirit smoke. Huo Lin is the second wife of the family leader of the fire family and the second Niang of the fire ghost. Another fire spirit smoke is her daughter and the sister of the fire ghost. Huo Duomei, the mother of the fire ghost, saw the two of them come in, wiped their tears and asked, "how did you come?" Fire Lin chuckled and said, "naturally, we have a way to deal with elder sister''s dilemma." When the fire ghost heard this, he looked at Huolin and quickly asked, "Er Niang, do you have a way to solve this problem? Let me continue to be the master of the fire family? " Huolin nodded confidently and said with a smile, "as long as your mother is willing to listen to me, you will always be the little master of the fire family, and no one will replace you." The fire ghost said in surprise, "Er Niang, what''s the way? My mother will promise for me Huo Lin smiles with a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at the fire eyebrows.Huo Duomei said, "Er Mei! What do you think is the way? If I can really keep the position of little master of Huoer, I will do anything. " Huolin showed a satisfied smile and said, "ghost, you leave for a while, I have something to discuss with your mother." Fire ghost some doubt, what is not appropriate for his face to say, but in order to less Lord''s position, he still readily agreed to come down, directly left the room. After the fire ghost leaves, Huolin tells Huo Duomei his method. Fire many eyebrow facial expression big change, quickly shakes head, "this kind of thing I absolutely will not do, second younger sister, how do you have such idea?" Huolin said with a light smile, "elder sister! It''s because you don''t know what''s going on, and it''s the only way, and you don''t have to worry about the future. " Fire much eyebrow also hesitated to rise, after a while, affirmatively asked, "second younger sister, what you say can make assurance?" Huo Lin nodded, "you can rest assured that what I said will be done." Huo Duomei breathed a sigh of relief, "then I will promise you, you will wait for me here for a while." Huolin said with a smile, "no problem!" Then Huo Duomei left the place. At this time, the fire spirit smoke nearby showed a smile and said, "Niang! The plan was a success. " Huo Lin also showed a happy smile, "since the fire family is unkind to me, don''t blame me for my unfairness to them. Originally, no matter from all aspects, you are the most suitable candidate for the little Lord, but they dislike your mother''s impure blood and refuse to take you as the little Lord." "And even if you take your little brother as the little master, I can''t swallow the breath of choosing an outsider as the young master this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Fire Lingyan said with a smile, "Niang! I will certainly live up to your hope and become a person to be looked up to by the whole fire family. I will not let you suffer a little injustice. " Fire Lin a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her daughter, some happy smile. Fire Lingyan asked again, "Niang, do you think Auntie can marry that thing?" Huo Lin replied with a smile, "your aunt''s status is noble, but an elder''s daughter with a high status, and her blood is also very pure. In addition, she is the clan leader''s wife, so there should be no problem." "If I have her identity and blood, I don''t need her help. We can go directly to Daqin." Fire smoke smell speech nod. More than an hour later, Huo Duomei nervously returned to the room and said, "now that thing has been recorded in my blood!" Huolin said with a smile, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu sat in a room, looked at the three men in cloaks in front of him and said with a smile, "are you really willing to help Daqin break the fire family? And the way the ball of destruction was made? " Huo Lin took off her cloak and said with a smile, "it''s true. Now, with the power of Daqin, no one can resist this place. It''s the right choice for us to submit to you." When Zhao Fu heard the speech, he laughed and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, Huolin''s smile on her face was even more vigorous. She continued, "as for the method of cultivating the ball of destruction, which belongs to the taboo in the family, must be recorded in the pure blood, and now it is in her body." Huo Lin turns her eyes to Huo Duomei. At this time, huoduomei and huolingyan took off their cloaks, revealing their looks and figures. Zhao Fu looks at the fire with a pair of eyes and eyebrows. The destructive ball in Huolin''s mouth is the kind of metal ball used by fire ghost before. It has extremely terrifying destructive power. Zhao Fu has seen his power several times and caused great casualties to Daqin. If we can get this kind of manufacturing method, it will be of great help to Daqin. Huo Duomei and his eyes also looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "I can give you something. When you have to promise our request, you can''t hurt our relatives, and my son Huogui, you can''t hurt him, and you have to support him as the young master." Seeing the fire, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but chuckle. He knew that the beautiful woman in front of him was the mother of the fire ghost. As for the fire ghost, Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning. As long as he had a lot of interests, it was not difficult to let him go, so he agreed to come down. Huo Duomei was relieved. She thought that her son had attacked Daqin several times and had great hatred. Daqin would not let him go easily. She did not expect Zhao Fu to let him go. At present, the biggest loss is the fire ghost force. Now the sacred beasts are less than 700 million, and the soldiers are not 800 million. There is no way to resist Daqin. Only by submitting to Daqin can they live. Otherwise, Huo Duomei will never betray his family. At this time, Huo Duomei pulled up his sleeve and showed his white arm. There was a flame line, which gave out a little light. Huo Duomei said, "it''s in my body now, but it needs the blood of the fire family to understand it, and it needs pure blood to accept this taboo skill." Zhao Fu was disappointed. That is to say, only the fire family can make it and pass it on. The key is to have a pure blood, which makes him feel very limited. The alchemy world is indeed a family based force. Both war beasts and this powerful taboo art are bound together with blood. Without blood, they can''t be used. Seeing Zhao Fu''s disappointment, Huolin said with a smile, "my Lord, after you take over the fire family, you just need to make the fire family make the ball of destruction. Besides, this is my daughter and the first beauty of the fire family. She is also willing to serve adults." As long as you become Zhao Fu''s woman, it will be more convenient to deal with anything in the future. You can also see Zhao Fu directly. With Zhao Fu''s support, there is no problem as the patriarch. This is the purpose of Huolin. She doesn''t like a little master. What she wants now is the position of the fire family. Her daughter is the head of the fire family and the most noble person in the whole family. Huo Lingyan looks at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and a moving smile on his face. He sits in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu put his arm around her body, sniffed at her body fragrance, began to play with her delicate body, then looked at Huolin, chuckled and said, "come here, too!" Fire Lin charming smile, is about to go forward. Fire many eyebrows immediately some angry several way, "second younger sister, you can''t be like this, you have a husband in law, and how do you serve a man with your daughter?" Huolin snorted, "you don''t mention him to me. That time he didn''t love your mother and son most. Now I don''t want to be his woman. Since adults can look up to me, it''s my pleasure." Fire many eyebrows on the face some angry, said, "you have any grievances can tell my husband, or I give you the position, but you can''t betray my husband, and you didn''t say these to me before."Huolin sneered and said, "do you think what you said is useful? What''s more, he won''t be able to stay with me for one year Fire many eyebrows in the heart of a startled, angry said, "you did not promise me?" Huo Lin laughed and said, "what I promised is to keep your son''s position as the little Lord, and your family won''t be hurt. It seems that I didn''t promise to the patriarch." Huo Duomei looks angry and stares at Huo Lin, because Huo Lin really didn''t say anything about her carefully. Huolingyan''s clothes had been removed by Zhao Fu, and his face was coy and shy, "OK, mother, don''t continue to quarrel with my aunt. Come and serve the adults quickly, and don''t let the adults be unhappy." Huo Lin also put on a charming smile, took off her clothes and sat in Zhao Fu''s arms to make love with him. Seeing the fire in front of me, many eyebrows and a blush on my face, I suddenly thought of something and said, "this adult, I want to keep my position as the patriarch of my husband. If I am willing to find the ball of destruction for you, you will die here if you don''t promise me. As soon as I die, the fire family will feel that the whole plan will be invalid." Zhao Fu released the fragrant lips of Huolin, and looked at the fire with many eyebrows. His tone was light and contemptuous, "but no one dares to threaten me, especially women." A stream of six desires evil Qi gushed from Zhao Fu''s body and rushed forward quickly. Huo Duomei didn''t respond to it. The six desires evil Qi poured into her body. Fire ghost is waiting for good news with excitement on his face, while his mother, er Niang and sister are playing with him in the arms of the man he hates most, and serves him under the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 After an indescribable period of time, Zhao Fu hugged three women sitting in his arms, their faces flushed, and they were not dressed. Huo Duomei was unable to lie in Zhao Fu''s arms. He did not expect such a thing to happen. He just accused others, but he also betrayed his husband and showed such a wild look. Now she did not know what reason, feeling some infatuated with this kind of feeling, want to daily and in front of this man Yunyu. However, things have become so that it can not be changed, but she wants greater benefits, and her health can not be given to Zhao Fu in vain. So he said, "my Lord! Now my body has been given to you. Is it possible to keep my position as the patriarch? You just enjoyed my body! If I have time, I will serve you Hearing this, Huo Lin immediately said with a charming smile in Zhao Fu''s arms, "my Lord! You just enjoyed my body, and my daughter''s body and I gave it to you, and now it belongs to you and can serve you at any time "And my daughter is very suitable to be a patriarch in terms of qualification and ability, so please let my daughter be the patriarch." Zhao Fu thought about it, looked at the fire and said with a smile, "that''s good! When I break the fire house, I will support you as the patriarch. " It is better to choose Huo Lingyan as the patriarch, because Zhao Fu can completely control her without worrying about her betrayal, and she has talent. Finally, let a force reshuffle. In this way, the power can be better controlled, weaken the strength of some people and minimize their harm. Even if they resist, they will become powerless. Huo Lin gave Zhao Fu a kiss with a smile! You are better to me than my husband. In the future, we will be loyal to Daqin and serve you wholeheartedly. " Fire Lingyan also showed a smile, "thank you very much." Huo Duomei is a little angry, "adult, you can''t do this, my body and taboo skills are given to you." Zhao Fu looked at her with a trace of domineering, "you fire family can let us Daqin is a lot, I do not kill your man and your son is good, even if you do not surrender, I can easily break the fire family, and in the future you are my thing, understand?" Fire many eyebrows feel some aggrieved, eyes red up, everything and she thought is not the same. Zhao Fu''s attitude softened when he saw her. He said in a soft voice, "if your man and your son are honest, I will not treat them badly. I will keep your son''s position as the little Lord, and you will perform better in the future." Fire many eyebrows in the heart of a lot of comfort, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the man in front of, showing a happy smile. Although I still love my husband in my heart, I can''t leave the man in front of me. I just had a hard time with him. Now I can''t help but want to kiss Zhao Fu. ¡­¡­ After a few hours, the fire ghost, who was excited and nervous in the room, finally came back to his mother and ER Niang. Looking at their flushed faces and charming faces, the fire ghost was a little strange, but he didn''t want to care at this time, but asked with concern, "what''s the matter with your mother? Has my position as a young master been preserved? " Huo Duomei smiles and nods. The heart of the fire ghost finally found that he woke up and couldn''t help laughing. He was the little master of the fire family. He dared to mock and humiliate his people before. He wanted them to look good later. However, the fire ghost was curious. The matter was settled. Even if his father was unable to change it, he asked, "mother, how did you do it? How can the family continue to let me be the little master? " Fire many eyebrows can not help but float a blush on his face. In his mind, he can''t help but float the picture of being invaded by Zhao Fu''s various postures. He says with shame, "you don''t have to worry about the fire son. In any case, no one dares to take your position as the young master in the future. Now you will have a good rest in the room, and don''t come out of anything that happens." The fire ghost looked at his mother suspiciously, but now no one will rob him of the position of the little master. He is too happy not to care about these things. Anyway, he is very tired, so he goes back to his room to have a rest. Fire Lin see fire many eyebrows shame appearance, can''t help laughing and joking, "elder sister! You''ve just been debauched by adults. If Huoer finds out that his position as a young master is bought with his mother''s body, I don''t know what he will think. " Fire more eyebrows a face blush, "you and smoke son are not the same, and this is not quick fire son, otherwise I will not have the face to see him and his father." Huolin said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. In the future, we still need to serve adults together. Now let''s start planning! Try to avoid unnecessary casualties. The fire family is going to be my daughter''s, and I don''t want to have a big loss. " Fire many eyebrows to answer. At this time, Zhao Fu had already led the soldiers, and they were quietly sneaking over. Because no one would find out, the number was not large, but there were still a large number of soldiers behind. Zhao Fu''s men are just a vanguard army. At present, the population of Huojia is more than 5 billion, and there are still 700 million troops left. Although there are many losses in several battles, it is still one of the most powerful forces in this area, and no one dares to provoke.Zhao Fu''s plan was very simple. Huolin and Huo Duomei had some of their close friends. They asked them to take charge of a defensive wall. Then Zhao Fu took people to take over. Finally, the army directly attacked Huo''s house and destroyed it as quickly as possible. Huo Lin and Huo Duomei also tell their confidants the information first, and they didn''t expect that the wives of the two patriarchs actually betrayed the whole fire family. However, after Huo Lin explained the strength of Daqin in detail, especially when the 2.8 billion alchemists had already submitted to Daqin, people were frightened. Originally, Daqin was very terrifying. They were no longer rivals. Now they have added 2.8 billion alchemy soldiers. How can they resist them? Huo Lin also said that they should consider themselves and their families, so almost no one objected to this plan. The fire family was doomed to die, so they should get various benefits at this time. Later, their people easily controlled a defense wall, and there was no accident, because they knew that these people were the wives of two patriarchs and could not betray the fire family, so they had nothing to worry about. Zhao Fu took over the defense of the city wall and ordered Daqin to attack. The fire family has always been paying attention to the trend of Daqin. They can''t help each other in such a large scale, so they react as soon as possible and gather their forces to resist Daqin. They also asked the various forces for help, because they knew very well that with the strength of the fire family, it was impossible to resist the attack of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Hearing this news, all parties were shocked. Daqin was indeed fighting against the alchemy world. All forces were very afraid, but they quickly ordered to support the Huojia family. They don''t really want to go to the firehouse, but because once the fire home is extinguished, they are next. Many troops rushed to the Huojia, but they did not have much confidence to resist Daqin, but there was no way. It was better than sitting there waiting for death. But when they were halfway there, they learned a surprising news that the fire house had been broken. "So fast?" Countless people looked stunned. They didn''t think that Daqin had broken the Huojia so quickly. They felt that the fire family had no power to hinder it. Now Daqin''s power is so terrible. At present, all parties are afraid to disperse their forces and gather them together. In this way, they will have the strength of the first World War. If they are dispersed, they will be swept away by the Qin Dynasty. Turn to the fire family. Originally, after the fire family heard the news, they immediately gathered forces to defend in that direction, but the soldiers they gathered in the past were attacked and killed and wounded a lot. In the sky, more than 3000 mechanical flying dragons ejected terrible lasers, which destroyed cities and towns. The roaring sound was constant. The flames dyed the sky red, and countless screams sounded. Hearing this news, the people of the fire family were shocked and became a blank. They only felt that the fire family was going to die. After that, the army of Daqin quickly attacked the fire house and began to fight and kill. The people of the fire family took things with them and fled backward in fear. There was a scene of chaos. Those soldiers of the Huo family who rushed by also showed a look of fear when they saw the soldiers of Daqin who were like demons coming in. Some of them turned around and ran away. Some of them just threw down their weapons and surrendered. Now everyone knows that the fire family is really dead. They have only two choices, one is to escape, the other is to surrender to Daqin. Clang, clang In the family center of the fire family, countless weapons collide, blood splashes, and shouts are heard. One person is dying. At present, some of the last loyal soldiers of the fire family are making the final resistance, but they can''t resist at all. The soldiers of Daqin who keep pouring in like the tide are being chopped down and killed there. Finally, the soldiers of Daqin surrounded the whole family center of the fire family, and no fly could fly in. The head of the fire family is a middle-aged man with short hair and a big, ugly face. Next to the fire ghost, although his mother said that no matter what happened, he would not blow, but the fire family would be extinguished, and he could not not not come out. He did not expect that the fire family would have such a day. Now, even if he wanted the position of the little Lord, there was no significance for him. Today, he would probably die here. He was afraid and bitter when he thought about it. There are people from the Huo family all around. They have pure blood of the fire family. Their identities are very respectable. Now they all look very ugly, because only the soldiers of Daqin who surround the front launch an attack, they will die here. No one is not afraid of death, and even some people want to surrender to Daqin. They looked at the Daqin soldiers who surrounded them in front of them, and saw that they just surrounded them, but they didn''t do anything about it. They didn''t know why. The scene was very depressing. Suddenly! Many Daqin soldiers respectfully scattered, made way for a way out, a man with a smile slowly walked to the fire family in front of everyone. The fire ghost''s face became angry, and his eyes glared at Zhao Fu. He recognized Zhao Fu at the first sight. He just wanted to say something angrily, but found that his mother and ER Niang, as well as his sister, were still behind him. The public also quickly reflected why there was no resistance in that defensive place. It turned out that someone had betrayed the fire family, so the fire family was so easily destroyed by Daqin. "You three traitors, sinners, bitches and whores of the fire family, will die miserably if you do such a thing." The crowd couldn''t help but get angry and began to scold. The long face of the fire family was even more ugly, and even some did not believe it. His two wives and daughters betrayed him. The fire ghost was pale, and did not expect his mother to betray the fire family. He could not help thinking of what his mother had said before. He would always be the little master, and no one would rob him of his position. finally, there was the flushed and attractive face and the charming meaning. I don''t know how to do it with my mother, right? It was the mother who betrayed the fire family for her little master''s position and gave it to the bastard at all costs. Thinking of this, the fire ghost is very painful and guilty. He forced her mother to do so. In the face of the public scolding, fire many eyebrows with guilt bow, no face to face people. Fire Lin does not care at all, but shows a smile and looks at the fire smoke nearby. With a confident smile, huolingyan went to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with it next, my Lord.""Well!" Zhao Fu answered with a chuckle. Zhao Fu said, "when Zhao Fu stepped forward, he was more angry Just a word, people are afraid to say a word, even if the elders who are high in the ordinary times are the same. No one wants to die so painfully. The key is that they are all in the hands of Daqin. How Daqin wants to kill them, he will kill them. Seeing the crowd quiet down, Huo Lingyan said with a smile, "now I am the head of the fire family. The fire ghost is the little master, and other positions can remain unchanged. Now you should know that the fire family has been extinguished, and only submission can survive." "I surrender!" Originally, some people were afraid of death and wanted to surrender to Daqin. Now when Huo Lingyan said it, they couldn''t help speaking. This makes those old-fashioned people who have no guts to submit to Daqin so simply. Huo Lingyan smiles a little, then looks at others, "do you still want to insist? There is no one in this area to resist Daqin. With the power of Daqin, it will become the overlord of this place and expand. " " if the fire family can follow it, it will surely usher in brilliance and possess unprecedented power. Let me just say it again. If you don''t choose, don''t blame me for being merciless. " When an elder heard this, he thought carefully and said, "I feel that huolingyan is right. There is no power in this place to resist Daqin. Daqin is not an ordinary force, far beyond the Apocalypse force. I think we can submit to Daqin. For the future glory of the Huo family, what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Other elders didn''t want to die. Now that they have such a step, they all nod their heads and agree. Huo Lingyan is right. Daqin is the overlord in this place, and it will surely have a great advantage to submit to him first. When they saw that these venerable elders had surrendered, they could only choose to surrender. They did not want to die. However, the patriarch did not open his mouth to say anything, but sighed heavily. Whatever he said was meaningless. There was also the betrayal of his two wives, which made him very painful. Especially Huo Duomei, he is deeply in love with her. After that, Zhao Fu accepted the surrender of the Huo family and spread the news. After hearing this news, all areas of the Huo family did not have any resistance and chose to submit to Daqin without any resistance. Zhao Fu couldn''t wait to come to the place where the alchemy family passed on. He had been trying to destroy an alchemy family, and now he has done it. There are some differences between the inheritance place of the alchemy family and that of the Apocalypse world. Its inheritance place is a metal platform, and many alchemy runes are depicted. In the middle is a metal column, which is more than one meter high, and its shape is round. There is a flame on the top of the metal, emitting a sense of heritage. Zhao Fu reached forward and touched the stone tablet. He only felt a powerful alchemy of fire pouring into his body, and many runes on the metal platform lit up. The alchemy power of fire is the inheritance power of the fire family, and the family mark is also the flame pattern. Zhao Fu does not need this power. The power itself is relatively low-level to Zhao Fu, so it is not absorbed. Zhao Fu chose to occupy this metal pillar, so that the fire family belonged to the power of Daqin. It should also be noted that the inheritance metal pillar also needs people from the alchemy world to occupy, which is the same as the insect nest and inheritance crystal of the chaotic world. However, Zhao Fu created his own alchemy power at an early time, and also gained the alchemy blood, which was the time when he ordered people to capture the talents of various clans, so Zhao Fu could occupy the metal pillars. The purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming here is not only to occupy the inheritance pillar of the fire family, but also to do something about the family seal and the sacred beast. The sacred beast has a destructive power beyond imagination. It is something that Daqin always wanted to have. However, it must be destroyed by a family before it can be used. Now that Daqin has destroyed the Huojia family, he wants to know something about this. Zhao Fu put his hand on the metal pillar, and his consciousness entered into the metal pillar and came into a flame. In this flame, Zhao Fu felt very high heat, which could burn everything. This is the power of the family. Zhao Fu is not a member of this family. He will feel the huge heat when he enters here. If he is a member of the fire family, he will not feel any temperature. Through the family''s original fire, Zhao Fu could clearly sense the location of the fire family''s sacred beasts, as well as their number and status, but Zhao Fu still could not control them. If the head of the fire family enters here, he will have the ability to control all war beasts, which is still due to blood. Zhao Fu was a little disappointed. Everything he wanted to do in the alchemy world depended on his blood. Since he could not control it, Zhao Fu could only put things aside. In addition to controlling the sacred beast, the family fire also records a lot of information. In the world of alchemy, families record important information, powerful taboos, and all sorts of things. Zhao Fu wanted to find a way to cultivate the holy beast of war, but he found that blood was needed to check it. Otherwise, he could not view the information, even if you smashed it. This made Zhao Fu feel helpless, but fortunately, Zhao Fu called Huo Duomei to the side and asked her to let out some blood. Using the eight forbidden blood technique into her body, Zhao Fu had the blood of the fire family for a short time. Zhao Fu can also really have the blood of the fire family, as long as he finds something that contains the inheritance of the powerful fire family, or several people with the purest blood. But Zhao Fu did not want to do that, because Zhao Fu is now the most top-level source of blood. The integration of too low-level blood will lower the attribute of blood. Through blood, Zhao Fu also got the information he wanted in the fire. In fact, Mu Minxian has also said before that how to cultivate combat holy beasts is to metallize them from a small age, and then slowly cultivate them to become such powerful war beasts step by step. Although it is relatively simple, there are many things involved, such as the integration of gun barrel, the blessing of various alchemy techniques, the depiction of alchemy runes, and the methods of manipulating alchemy beasts. Now Zhao Fu has completely mastered this method, and Daqin has mastered the ability to make the stone of sages, so Daqin can also make its own war beast. This is a very big harvest, which is of great benefit to Daqin. It is absolutely exciting and exciting to imagine that Daqin made many war beasts attacking the world. However, although we have mastered the method of cultivating alchemy beast, the cultivation time of war holy beast is generally relatively long, and it is impossible to cultivate war holy beast in a short time.This is also a disadvantage of the war beast comparison, but because the alchemy beast has such terrible destructive power, it is acceptable to cultivate it for a long time. Some of Zhao Fu wanted to take this method back and let Daqin study it carefully and create a kind of war beast which was slightly weaker but could be produced in large quantities. At the same time, the fire family can also continue to cultivate family holy beasts to serve Daqin. If the more families are taken over, the more combat holy beasts will be cultivated. If the research on Daqin fails, we can use this method to possess a large number of fighting holy beasts and create a large number of fighting holy beasts. Moreover, Zhao Fu has a great advantage, that is, he can occupy the family metal column, because Zhao Fu has created a kind of alchemy bloodline. Other people have no alchemy blood, and even if one family of alchemy is destroyed, they can not occupy the metal column. This can not really take over an alchemy family, at most in name, nor can it control everything in this family. In general, they can only destroy these metal pillars. Zhao Fu wrote down the manufacturing method of the sacred beast, and then continued to check other information. The fire family was so powerful and existed for a long time, recording a lot of things. After a while, Zhao Fu finished checking and left the place of inheritance with a smile. At this time, the Huojia was basically stable, and some damaged buildings were under reconstruction. Zhao Fu did not intend to move all the Huojia houses to Daqin. Because Daqin station is very small, it can not accommodate so many people, and all kinds of things need to be rebuilt, which requires countless materials and manpower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 The news that the fire family''s officials were subdued by Daqin also spread more quickly. Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the powerful Huo family could easily submit to an apocalyptic force, and they all scolded that they had no guts to lose the face of the alchemy world, which was just a traitor''s words. But then they were afraid. Originally, Daqin forces were very terrible. They were unable to resist them. Now they have swallowed up the fire family. What should they do? Some small forces do not want to return with their soldiers. Now they intend to move this place. Their influence is relatively small and the loss of migration is relatively small. This place has no power to resist Daqin, only choose to move or submit to Daqin. The most difficult thing is that some relatively large forces not only lose a lot in their migration, but also do not know where to move. There is no place where they can accept such a huge force. Now the numerous forces of all parties have returned to their own forces, just as the trees have fallen and the monkeys have scattered. As the two most powerful forces, the ice family and the family decided to go to other areas for support. There was no force to resist Daqin, so they had to ask for other people''s support. The alchemy world will give a lot of rewards to those who destroy the Apocalypse world, and the Apocalypse forces in other regions are bullied by the alchemy forces. If this news is leaked out, some forces may be willing to come to help wipe out Daqin. People in other areas are very happy to learn that such Apocalypse forces have appeared in this area. They have been wiped out and there is no target now. Therefore, they have agreed to the request of the two forces. However, the number of troops they sent out is not very large, only 1.5 billion. They also understand that this is another area. They don''t want to lose a lot of manpower to help others eliminate their influence, but only want to gain benefits. In addition to the benefits of the alchemy world, the various forces in the region will also give corresponding rewards, otherwise they may not have agreed to send troops so readily. The forces that were planning to flee also stopped. Now their number, together with those from other areas, has reached 6 billion. Now it is the last battle between Youli and Daqin. If they can''t, they can only choose to move. This time, they did not choose to take the initiative to attack, because they had a small number of people, so they chose to take the initiative to defend. Many forces began to build defences. Zhao Fu also quickly learned of the news, and couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t mean to be afraid of them. Only when they gathered their forces together could they have the ability to fight against Daqin. That is to say, their forces were gathered together, but their forces were distributed in all directions. Zhao Fu''s Daqin was in the middle of these forces. Now the Huojia family in the South was destroyed by Daqin. There were still some alchemy families around it, and there were many alchemy families in the other three directions. Daqin felt that there was no need to gather forces against them and could send troops to attack the alchemy families in other directions. Now the main force of the alchemy family is concentrated in the East. Daqin only needs to attack the north and the West. The soldiers of Daqin divided into two ways and marched in two directions. When the alchemists heard the news, their faces were not good-looking. Their main number was relatively small. If they were dispersed, they would be even more unfavorable. But now there is no way. Daqin doesn''t fight against them. They can only defend in two ways. Zhao Fu left more than 1 billion soldiers to defend in the Qin area to prevent any accidents. He sent more than 7 billion soldiers to attack the two places. The strength of each side was about 3.5 billion. Daqin marched quickly, and soon gathered in front of the defense walls of the alchemy family. The defense wall is also temporary, very rough, but because it also contains metal, so it also has good defense. Zhao Fu led one team in person and Wang Jian led the other. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the people defending the wall of the defensive City, including some acquaintances. They attacked Daqin several times. Zhao Fu had some impression. There are still some people who are relatively unfamiliar. The leader on this side is a middle-aged man in white with calm temperament. His appearance is somewhat similar to Rennuo. He is the head of the family, Renying. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s too late for you to surrender now." People should look at Zhao Fu with a dignified look and say, "we can''t surrender. Maybe we can get along peacefully. We have nothing to do with each other in the future." Zhao Fu showed a sneer. When Daqin was weak, these people wanted to attack Daqin all day long. Now that Daqin is strong, they want to get along with each other. Zhao Fu agreed and said, "attack!" Boom! The soldiers in black armor rushed to the defense wall like a black tide. The speed was very fast, as if destroying everything. The picture was very amazing and the momentum was shaking everywhere. On the alchemy side, rows of sacred beasts have already been released. Behind the wall, a gun barrel is aimed at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.Boom, boom A huge beam of light with a terrible force to shoot forward in the past, very fast, with a fierce wind, the force is frightening, as if it can not resist. Boom, boom In front of the army of the Qin Dynasty, white columns of light radiated countless white lights. One by one, the Holy Light emissaries with red fruits on their upper bodies appeared in a line. They stretched out a hand, and a white force gushed out, forming a white light shield. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, the beams of light with a strong force on the shield, the shield emitted a strong white light to resist this wave of attack. This time, the reason why the light emissary can resist the light beam is that there are only a little more than 6000 holy beasts on the other side, while the 100000 holy light messengers summoned by Zhao Fu can resist more than 10000 holy beast attacks. Seeing the scene that countless beams of light did not hurt the soldiers of Daqin, the leaders of the alchemy parties turned a little ugly and had a bad premonition in their hearts. Ouch A huge sound of dragon chant sounded, a mechanical dragon opened its wings, agitated wings to fly into the sky, set off a gust of wind. Boom, boom A roar sounded, and more than 4000 mechanical flying dragons spurted out huge beams of light. With the power of terror, they shot at the alchemy wall as if shooting through the sky. On the wall, a large array of alchemy was activated, and many alchemy elements gathered together to form a metal shield in front of the wall. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and the terrible beams of light blasted the metal shields on one side, and countless fragments were scattered in all directions. A strong force spread out and sent out one by one the alchemists. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 However, most of the power of the beam was blocked by metal shields, and many soldiers were not seriously injured. People should also have no way, can only release their own 500 human shaped sacred beast. A thousand kilometer high mechanical giant appeared, emitting a huge momentum, behind the spray of countless lights, their bodies rushed into the sky, but also pulled out the back of the big knife, killing the mechanical dragon. Mechanical flying dragon did not have any fear, on the contrary, it was very ferocious, opened its mouth and ejected a huge beam of light to the mechanical giant. The mechanical giant injects a force of alchemy into the big knife in his hand. The sword emits a sharp light. With a strong wave, an arc light flashes, and the beam of light is split into two. Poof! The mechanical flying dragon leaped in front of the mechanical giant. The long mouth bit the mechanical giant''s shoulder, shook its head and tore off a large piece of metal. The mechanical giant wields his knife wildly, cuts out a huge blade, and cuts out the mechanical flying dragon. The mechanical flying dragon that has been chopped out also has a deep wound in front of him. Oh! The mechanical flying dragon sent out an angry roar, and rushed to the giant with huge momentum. Two mechanical flying dragons nearby also rushed to the mechanical giant fiercely. Although the mechanical giant is very strong, but Daqin mechanical flying dragon is not weak, and the number reaches 4000, and the humanoid giant is only 500. So the mechanical giant situation is very unfavorable, by the mechanical dragon pressure hit, some have been broken, fell to the ground, hit a big hole. Man should let many sacred beast gun tubes aim at the mechanical dragon in the sky. In this way, the mechanical giant will be destroyed completely. He solved the problem of mechanical flying dragon to deal with Daqin soldiers first. A gun tube is raised and aimed at a large number of mechanical flying dragons. The light in the gun tube is shining, and an amazing force spreads out. At this time, the 100000 light emissaries also stretched out a hand at the wall, a dazzling white light emitted. Innumerable white beams shot out in that moment. They were so dense that they filled the sky. They looked for light from all directions. The terrible power sent out seemed to destroy everything. In this time of crisis, people should only let the fighting beast stop attacking and send out alchemy masks to surround the wall. Bang Bang Bang A dull sound sounded, and the alchemy energy shields were stronger, successfully blocking the white past. Kill! At this time, countless soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, shouting, holding weapons, with a huge breath, continued to rush to the wall. A large number of alchemists armed with alchemy spears, forced to project out to the front. The alchemy runes of the gold smelting spears were lit up and shot into the void, and a circle of light appeared. Countless spears shot out from them, like raindrops, at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. On the other side of Daqin, countless soldiers poured out a stream of blue alchemy power, forming a blue flame of metal, which enveloped the soldiers of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang Countless spears shot past were blocked out as if they were shot on a metal wall, and they did not hurt the soldiers of Daqin. However, the soldiers of Daqin continued to rush towards the wall like the tide. Soon, the soldiers of Daqin came to the city wall and began to take out the ladder. There were also flying locks to attack the city. Some soldiers directly used their strength to knock out holes in the defense wall, and then climbed up the wall. The alchemists fired many arrows and heavy objects on this side, attacking many Daqin soldiers. One by one arrows penetrated into the body of the alchemy soldiers, blood spattered, one by one heavy objects hit on the soldiers of Daqin, and the soldiers of Daqin were smashed into injuries. There were also many casualties among Daqin soldiers. Whew, whew At this time, Daqin also shot arrows to the city wall, and shot through the bodies of the alchemists, who were constantly injured and killed. Slowly, the soldiers of Daqin will attack the wall. One by one alchemy array was activated at a time, and a huge force of alchemy spread out. Shua Shua Shua On the wall of the defensive City, a handful of sharp metal spikes shot at many soldiers of Daqin. Some Daqin soldiers emit a blue metallic flame, which makes their bodies metallized to resist the long metal spikes. Some of them use shields to resist, and some choose to dodge. However, there are still a lot of Daqin soldiers, whose bodies are pierced by long metal spikes. Blood splashes and screams. Zhao Fu''s eyes are cold, let the mechanical dragon in the sky open to attack. Boom, boom Some mechanical flying dragons dragged the mechanical giant, and more mechanical flying dragons ejected huge beams of light on the wall. The wall was smashed directly, and many alchemists were smashed to pieces. Blood was everywhere. The soldiers of Daqin continued to attack the alchemy soldiers fiercely. With the suppression of mechanical flying dragons, they also successfully attacked the wall.The alchemy army and the Qin Dynasty formally fought. An alchemist armed with a long knife cut a big Qin soldier''s head off with a knife, and a Daqin soldier held a long gun to pierce an alchemist soldier''s body. A Daqin soldier was holding a huge hammer. A hammer smashed a person''s body. An alchemist held a long bow and shot an arrow through the neck of a Daqin soldier. The Daqin soldier died directly. Soon another arrow shot through the chest of the alchemist, and the alchemist also died. An alchemy soldier held a long sword, and a sword pierced into the chest of a Daqin soldier. A Daqin soldier held a long gun, and flew an alchemist out. Another Daqin soldier held the long knife and cut off the head of an alchemist soldier. ¡­¡­ The battle was fierce. Daqin had a big advantage. Most of the people who died were alchemists. The battle beast can''t attack the people who fight together. It can only aim a gun tube at the mechanical dragon in the sky at one time. Many light emissaries immediately flew into the sky, forming a defense shield to resist those attacks, and began to open an attack on the holy beast. Bang! The mechanical flying dragon fiercely bumps a mechanical giant to the ground, smashes a big pit, the mechanical flying dragon also is fast hitting those mechanical giants. On the other side of the battlefield, the soldiers of Daqin rushed to the defense wall with a strong momentum. The forces on this side are mainly composed of alchemy forces in other regions, and the number of soldiers and war beasts is similar to that on the other side. Other regions are more confident at this time. In their impression, the Apocalypse power is very weak, and they are not rivals of the alchemy world at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 It''s ridiculous that such forces can''t be defeated. People in other areas look down on people in this area and feel that they are too weak. It''s a shame to be a powerful alchemist. Now they''re doing it in person to let people in this area have a good look at what is the real strength of the alchemy world. It also made the opposite force named Daqin feel fear, let them understand who is the master of this land, they even dare to take the initiative to attack the alchemy world, we must let them bear the lesson of blood. Howl, howl, howl A huge song sounded, a huge mechanical bird flew into the sky, the number reached more than 4000. Most of these mechanical birds are from other areas. Many of the mechanical birds in this area are destroyed or severely damaged by mechanical flying dragons. The rays of light come out from the holes under the body of the mechanical birds, forming a ball of light, emitting a terrible force. Mechanical birds are very suitable for attacking a large number of soldiers. A single bombing can kill many people and severely damage the entire army. In addition, more than 4000 war beasts were also released, and a terrible light was emitted from the gun tubes against the incoming army. Wang Jian also raised a hand, a ring on the finger radiated countless light. Boom! A great noise came out, and a huge pressure came down. The heaven and earth could not bear it, and they were in a state of collapse. Many people in the alchemy industry are afraid and feel this huge majesty. They feel that they are being pressed by a huge stone, and they are suffocating. They have no resistance at all. A huge shadow covered the sky, a huge metal object, with a tremendous momentum of terror slowly came down. Other areas did not get many soldiers of Daqin, so they were puzzled and shocked what the metal object was. And some alchemists who knew it said, "this thing is on our side. Can we resist it? Do something about it! Otherwise everything will be late. " Seeing that many leaders of forces are so afraid, the forces in other regions feel something bad. Ordinary things can''t make people afraid to this extent. A cold middle-aged man, he is the head of the iceberg family. Looking at the fury of the God of war sinking out of the sky, he snorted, "attack that thing with all the strength." Whew, whew Many mechanical flying birds fall out of the body of one light ball, these light balls emit amazing destructive power, under the control of many detail birds, they are all shot at the fury of the God of war in the sky. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, countless sacred beast gun tubes shot out a strong beam, in an instant will cut through the sky, shooting at the God of war''s anger, as if to destroy everything. Boom, boom On the ground, a huge alchemy array was activated, and countless alchemy forces gathered together to form a huge metal eye. It was cold without a trace of emotion, and sent out a breath of destruction. The number also reached thousands. Each metal eye emits light and emits a strong power of alchemy. The light cones are formed one by one. Each one is more than ten meters long, and the number reaches tens of thousands. It gives off a terrible momentum. Boom, boom The light cones, with their strong power, shot at the fury of the God of war in the sky, with a strong wind, which seemed to penetrate the sky, making people stand up. Boom! In the face of countless attacks, the fury of the God of war sent out a huge force. The spires were lit up one by one, and a huge alchemy mask emerged to cover the whole fury of the God of war. BAM, BAM, BAM Countless attacks exploded on it, and a lot of dazzling light came out, making people invisible. A wave of terror spread from the sky, pulling people into the abyss. The body trembled uncontrollably. The soul felt the extreme fear. Such a terrible attack was enough to destroy everything. Nothing could stop it. People in the world of alchemy also think so much about one thing, which is absolutely unbearable. Countless lights dispersed, and the alchemists looked at the fury of the God of war in the sky with consternation on their faces. There was nothing wrong with them, but some cracks appeared in the defense shield. How could that be possible? So many terrible attacks didn''t hurt that thing. The defense of that thing was too terrible! In the shock of countless alchemy worlds, the fury of the God of war scattered the defense shield, a huge cold gun barrel aimed at the defense wall, countless lights came out from it, a breath of annihilation was emitted. Boom boom boom With the power of destroying the heaven and earth, the huge and incomparable beams of light shot out with the power of destroying the heaven and earth. The speed was extremely fast, and the thunder was so powerful that no one could stop it. Generally, it shot at the defense wall below. Bang Bang BangThere was a huge explosion, and a terrible shock wave spread out, shattering everything around, and nothing could resist it. Countless rays of light scattered, making the world become a white awn, the ground vibrated violently, a smell of destruction gushed out like a flood, drowning everything in it. People feel this breath of destruction, their bodies tremble, and they feel a sense of despair and helplessness. When some waves spread, the alchemists looked at the scene in horror. The ground was directly blasted out of a pit with a size of several million. One side of the defense wall was blown down. There were countless stones and corpses scattered around, and the ground was covered with blood. The tens of millions of soldiers on that wall are so simple that they are all dead. They have no resistance. They are nearly 10 million troops. Not only that, but also hundreds of sacred animals nearby were also smashed, some of which were seriously damaged and most of them could not be used. "This And beat your mother! Get out of here People in other areas finally understand why people here are so afraid of this thing. This thing is so terrible that it is beyond their imagination. The power of Daqin is too terrible to be provoked by them. How could there be such a terrible apocalypse? This time, they underestimated each other. It was not that the alchemy power was weak here, but that the opponents they met were too abnormal. Now they have no idea of fighting at all. They only have one idea, that is, to escape, so long as they escape, they can live. In other areas, there was no hesitation and the speed was very fast. That cold middle-aged man, the face is also some pale, looking at the fury of God of war in the sky. However, there is no air traffic control of him, and the leaders of all parties have given orders to withdraw. They have already understood that they are not the opponents of this thing at all. They have lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Countless alchemy soldiers also showed a look of fear, scared by the destruction of heaven and earth, there was not much morale to fight. All the alchemists began to retreat, like mice in a hurry. Wang Jian showed a smile, the time of the world of alchemy has passed, now is the time of Qin Dynasty. "Attack!" In Wang Jian''s calm voice, countless soldiers of the Qin Dynasty roared loudly and rushed forward with fierce momentum. They were invincible and who could compete with each other. The victory or defeat on this side of the battlefield has been divided. There will be no accidents. The eyes are turning back to another battlefield. Under the continuous fierce attacks of Daqin, the death toll of the alchemy army was rising, and it could not resist the attack of Daqin. All the mechanical giants are smashed to pieces. Now the mechanical dragon and many holy light emissaries are bombarding with many holy beasts. The holy beast is in a state of madness, and the beams of light from the gun tubes explode to the front, and a strong momentum spreads out. Some mechanical flying dragons were shot and injured, seriously falling from the sky and dying, while some holy light emissaries were easily dispersed because they were summoned. Daqin side of the mechanical dragon constantly ejected a huge beam of light, shooting on the body of the sacred beast, breaking the powerful beast. The hands of many holy light emissaries also continuously emit white beams, bombarding the sacred beasts constantly, and successfully smashing one holy beast. The leader on the side of the alchemy soldiers also understood that he could not resist Daqin. He no longer hesitated and ordered to retreat directly. They were slaughtered by Daqin. As soon as they retreated, more and more people retreated from the alchemy army. Finally, the alchemy army lost its resistance and fled in full swing. Now that the victory or defeat on this side has been divided, Zhao Fu continued to order people to pursue the alchemist soldiers with a smile. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t want to let them go. Instead, he planned to destroy their influence. Because their last point of resistance has been defeated by Daqin. Now they are like a fat sheep standing there. If they don''t eat them at this time, they will run away later. Kill! With little difficulty, the soldiers of Daqin easily broke through the cities and set off a series of killing. Those who did not surrender to the Daqin alchemy people and the people who fled were all killed, no matter male, female, old or young. A group of Daqin cavalry easily caught up with a group of fleeing civilians. Long spears pierced through their bodies. Blood splashed out. They died directly and their bodies were thrown aside. Daqin cavalry continued to pursue other people who fled. The weapons held by a group of alchemists rushed out of one side of the lane. As a result, they were slashed to death by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, and blood flowed all over the place. Some Daqin, armed with long bows, guarded the entrance to one side and shot at the fleeing alchemists. Those who dare to hurt the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were also directly skinned and hung in front of the door on one side. They did not die, but screamed bitterly there. Cry, scream constantly sounded, everywhere is blood and bodies, despair and helplessness spread in the city. On the street, rows and rows of alchemists knelt, their heads bowed in fear, and they did not dare to move. They saw with their own eyes how cruel and cold-blooded the soldiers of Daqin, they did not dare to resist. Zhao Fu, riding a horse and a group of Qin soldiers, walked slowly along the street. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground in rows, Zhao Fu continued to walk forward with a smile on his face. Countless people were more careful and scared. Although they didn''t understand who Zhao Fu was, they felt that he had a very high status in Daqin, so there were so many terrible Daqin soldiers following him. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the gate of a large courtyard, which was surrounded by the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, and this was the core of his family. Now a group of people are bound by ropes and kneeling on the ground. Among them, one of the people who retreated before, that is, the patriarch of that family, does not look dignified before, but looks very embarrassed. He was caught by Meng Tian himself and spent a lot of effort. People should be next to a arrogant unruly youth, that is just before the family less master weak, now a face of fear, head down, some look out of spirits. He really didn''t expect that one day, not only he was abolished as the young master, but now all the people have been destroyed. Now there is nothing left. Whether he can live or not is uncertain. Zhao Fu came down from his horse and said with a light smile, "I just met you. How can it be like this? And I told you to surrender to me. What do you think now? " People should raise their heads and look at Zhao Fu coldly, "I recognize that I was defeated in your hands today, but I will not submit to a person in the Apocalypse world. Besides, you should not be complacent too soon. You will be destroyed by other alchemy forces." The smile on Zhao Fu''s face did not change? But even at that point you can''t see it. " With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu cut off Renying''s head and splashed blood from his neck."Dad Rennuo cried out with pain on his face, then turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu with hatred. "I''ll kill you. If you have the ability, you can let me go. Let''s have a fair fight." Zhao Fu glanced at him with a wave of his hand. A flash of light flashed past and cut off Rennuo''s head. Zhao Fu had no interest in fighting with him. It was a waste of time. People kneeling on the ground around him saw Zhao Fu kill two important people in the family. They were so scared that they were afraid to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at a young man with a beautiful appearance and said, "you take me to the inheritance place of your family." The young man was afraid and said, "yes, I''ll take the adults right away. Please don''t kill me." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if you behave well, I will not kill you." With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu cut the rope that bound him. The boy immediately knelt on the ground, grateful, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu gave a simple answer, and then reached out his hand to gather Rennuo''s blood into a small blood group. With this blood group, he followed the two teenagers to the inheritance place. First, he occupied the pillar of inheritance, and then Zhao Fuyou used the eight forbidden blood technique to inhale the blood into his body. He got the blood of the family for a short time and looked up all kinds of information about him. Zhao Fu was also more curious about how people cultivated this kind of human shaped holy beast. The loss of time, a few hours later, Wang Jian also came here, he also dealt with his side of the matter, came here mainly to report to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Zhao Fu was a little surprised because he had already known all the information about the family. This family had a long history. It was not an ordinary alchemy family, but an ancient alchemy family. In this way, they can not only cultivate human - shaped sacred animals, but also have stronger power than other holy animals. It has also been said before that there was a great war in the alchemy world, which resulted in the death of unknown creatures and the death of many alchemy families. And this family is one of them. Originally, they did not call others, but saints. They almost had the strength comparable to the saint level forces. In ancient times, they were not only very famous, but also had a high status. All the alchemy families were afraid of their strength. Unfortunately, after the first World War in ancient times, the family of saints suffered heavy losses, almost all the strong people died, and all kinds of inheritances were destroyed. As a result, generations of human saints were inferior to each other. They not only withdrew from the alchemy domain, but also came to this remote inner region, and their names were changed. With the strength of the present people, they do not deserve to have the word "Saint", so they become people. They have been looking forward to returning to the glory of the past, but with their present ability, it is impossible to do so. At this time, they were wiped out by Zhao Fu. It can be said that the once holy family of human beings was really destroyed, but a new one was born. However, this family is no longer an independent and powerful family, but belongs to the alchemy family of Daqin. Zhao Fu looked at the information and said that people had made great efforts and hardships to make the family rise, but they ended up in failure. Since they couldn''t do it, they would help them to achieve what they had always wanted. At the same time, Zhao Fu also changed the family back to the saint family. Zhao Fu himself had the power to surpass the saint level blood and was qualified to use the word saint. What''s more, it''s the cry of other people''s family. It feels strange, as if it''s coquettish. Finally, it is the unique alchemy and the method of cultivating holy animals. Most of the alchemy skills of the saint''s family are relatively incomplete and need to be repaired. You can use this as the basis to repair or recreate a kind of alchemy, and you can repair it with your own inheritance. Self repair or re creation, of course, there is no power of inheritance to repair. Because the alchemy restored by the power of inheritance is as powerful as the ancient alchemy, and its power will not be weakened. However, this requires the power of inheritance to become very strong. As long as the power of Rensheng family is developed and strengthened, the force of inheritance will also be strong. In other words, Zhao Fu only needed to make the saint''s home strong, and these ancient alchemy skills would be automatically restored. In the alchemy world, it is very difficult to cultivate humanoid holy beasts, which is almost several times as many as ordinary ones. Moreover, if you don''t master the alchemy skills, you may fail, which leads to the rarity of human shaped holy beasts in the alchemy world. However, there are some differences in the cultivation methods of human saints'' families, which are not called cultivating human holy beasts, but cultivating ancient soldiers'' gods. This kind of human holy beast is called the ancient soldier God, which is also one of the most powerful means of human Saint family. In ancient times, the world of alchemy was extremely powerful in ancient times. What could have such a reputation at that time was absolutely terrible. Once upon a time, the ancient warrior gods also had self-consciousness, and they could change their sizes at will, that is, they could be as big as a kilometer, they could also be changed into the size of a doll, and they could be integrated with the family mark. If you want to use it, you can call it out anytime, anywhere, without any restrictions. It''s very convenient. There are also ancient soldiers who can fight independently and control him to fight, but not by several people at the same time, but by one person. Moreover, the control method is some special. It needs to be integrated into the ancient soldier God to achieve the degree of man-machine integration. The controller not only seems to have a huge mechanical body, but also has various abilities of the ancient soldier God, which is very terrible. The ancient warrior God was definitely one of the most powerful sacred animals in that time. Unfortunately, the ancient soldier God was weakened by unknown times at that time. At present, the ancient warlords also have no self-consciousness, and they can''t change their sizes at will. They still need several people to control them. They can''t realize the human-computer integration, but they can integrate into the family imprint, which is preserved. At this time, although the ancient warrior gods were more powerful than the general holy beasts, they were almost the same as the basic holy beasts, and there was nothing special about them. There are two reasons for this. The first is the mutiny of many sacred animals in ancient times, among which the ancient war gods were one of them, which caused a devastating blow to the Holy Family of human beings, so they wiped out their consciousness and adopted the same operation method as others. The second is the lack of materials for making ancient military gods, especially the most important core of making ancient military gods. The core of this is the nest. As I said before, the first thing to create a holy beast is to find a nest that can be bound to the family heritage. However, as the nest for making ancient soldiers, it was smashed in the ancient war and could not be used.Finally, we can only find a kind of giant''s nest, which is bound to the things inherited by the family, and use it as the material for making ancient soldiers and gods. Although the method of making the ancient soldier God is preserved, because of these two reasons, the ancient soldier God has no power. Zhao Fu was a little curious. What kind of nest was used as the core material of the ancient military gods by the Rensheng family in the ancient times. After a simple search, he found that they used a kind of giant''s nest called Wu Shen. Wushen giant is ten thousand meters high. It has three heads, six arms, blood colored hair and crescent shaped eyes. It has a strong body, muscles and a strong fighting momentum. In ancient times, it was a very powerful race. It preferred to fight. It could be said that it was a race based on fighting. Its fighting power was very amazing. It could easily break the sky and the earth. Few people could defeat them head-on. They also left many legends in the world of alchemy, which are basically famous for a certain battle. The blood of Wu Shen is flowing in his body. This kind of martial god''s blood itself is a kind of imperial blood, with strong blood power. However, the number of Wushen giants has not been very large, and in fact, they are a kind of race, not something like ordinary beasts. However, the ancestors of the sage family didn''t know what to use. They had a kind of lair of Wushen giant, which may be the only one in the world. Seeing this, Zhao Fu understood that there was almost no possibility that he could find a nest of martial god giants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 If you want to cultivate something as powerful as the ancient warrior God, you can only find a nest as powerful as it is, and it is also the nest of the alchemy world, and the other world''s nests are useless. Finally, Zhao Fu also found that the broken nest of Wu giant was still collected and placed in the inheritance space. After a careful search in the inheritance space, Zhao Fu found a bloody box, one foot in size, made of metal, and engraved with fighting pictures, which gave people the feeling of bloody war. It was supposed to be the broken nest of Wu Shen giant. Zhao Fu wanted to open it, but he found that he had no ability to open it, because there was no blood of the holy family. And also do not need the general blood, need is very pure person Saint family blood, namely the lineage blood. There is no way, Zhao Fu can only use the eight forbidden blood technique, let his blood temporarily become the pure blood of the saint family. Zhao Fu put out his hand and poured some blood into it. The box gave off a bloody light, and it opened automatically to reveal the contents. Inside, there are broken blood crystal. Each piece is not very big. The big one is only the size of a finger. The small one, like soybean, emits a little blood light, and still has a strong momentum. This momentum is very fierce, just like the momentum from fighting, and it also makes people feel like they want to fight. Zhao Fu''s simple count was 26 yuan. Zhao Fu wanted to take it back to see if there was any way to repair it, because Zhao Fu couldn''t get a second one, and now he can''t get such a high-level nest in the alchemy world. If it can be restored, then Daqin can create an ancient warrior God and let his power be seen again. According to the records of the place of inheritance, the power of the ancient soldier God will not let Zhao Fu die, and it may become a powerful means for Daqin to attack the alchemy world. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t have much hope to repair it. After all, the once powerful family of saints could not repair it, and it would be very difficult for him to do so at this time. After checking all the information of Wanren Shengjia, Zhao Fu showed a happy smile, and his consciousness returned to his body. At this time, he found that Wang Jian had been waiting for a long time. Knowing his purpose, Zhao Fu sat in the chair above and asked with a smile, "how is the situation on your side?" Wang Jian said with a smile, "your majesty! There is a terrible existence of the fury of the God of war, and there is nothing wrong with everything. " This time, Wang Jian used the power of the fury of the God of war to crush everything. His heart was also shocked. His majesty even made such a terrible thing as to destroy a country. Zhao Fu nodded, "how about the details?" Wang Jian said to Zhao Fu, "now that all the alchemy families here have been wiped out by Daqin, this place has belonged to Daqin, and this time, many alchemy families have fled here, among which the strongest ICE family." "At the end of the first time, I ordered people to attack the ice family, but I didn''t expect that the ice family was ready to flee. When they attacked the ice family, the ice family had already fled with people." "This time, the loss of Daqin is not big. In terms of the final harvest, the general has ordered people to count. There are all the forces that have been destroyed by parcels. The total number of people who harvested gold refining is 20 billion people in the world. Among them, 1.5 billion alchemists and 3 000 sacred animals are loyal to Daqin." In just a few days, 20 billion people and 1.5 billion alchemy soldiers were harvested. These were second-class alchemists, which played a great role in Daqin. finally, there were sacred animals in Daqin. Daqin had more than 3000 sacred animals, which could play a good role. On this day, Zhao Fu also waited for a long time, but also let out a bad breath. In the past, Daqin was oppressed by these alchemy families, but now they are all destroyed in reverse. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the harvest is not bad. This time you have worked hard. Go down and celebrate with the general! I''ll have someone to manage the next thing Wang Jian said with a smile, "then I will quit!" After Wang Jian left, Zhao Fu ordered people to send orders to enlighten the world and mobilize some civil servants to come here. now this is not a base for fighting, but a force that needs to redevelop and improve the architecture. Zhao Fu first planned to unite the scattered families together and not be as scattered as before. Then he began to build a unified defense, so that the families could strengthen their mutual integration and integration with Daqin. The most important thing a force needs is cohesion. If there is no cohesion, it will be a loose sand. In the future, the alchemist family will be dominated by Daqin. As for the managers of the present forces, Zhao Fu did not use all alchemists to manage them. Instead, he mobilized some civil servants from the Apocalypse side of the world. Now he can''t trust them completely. As a military general, Wang Jian knows some internal affairs, but Zhao Fu only let him manage military affairs. It''s not that Zhao Fu doesn''t trust him, but that he has limited energy and can''t handle so many things. Moreover, it is better for civil servants to handle internal affairs.After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu summoned the lineage of Rensheng family. Now, if Zhao Fu wants to support the development of Rensheng family, he must choose a suitable person as the clan leader. Naturally, the young man who led the way before could not do it, because he was too young. Although he had his own blood, he was not suitable for being a clan leader. Zhao Fu needed people with real ability. In the future, Rensheng family will probably become a very important family in Daqin. Therefore, we should carefully consider the selection of clan leader, and we can''t make any decision easily. Ten minutes later, the lineage of Rensheng''s family came to Zhao Fu, saluted him respectfully and said, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Looking at the men and women below, he said, "I already know all about your family''s holy family. I will help you realize your family''s wish to realize its name now "Besides, I''m going to choose the patriarch from among you. Who do you think has the most talent for this position?" Many people''s Saint families were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu knew all the information about the family. They guessed that Zhao Fu might know it through the inheritance column, but it must have the pure blood of the saint family. How did Zhao Fu do it? Most importantly, Zhao Fu said that he would help them realize their dream of great rejuvenation. They were excited. This is what the whole family has always wanted to do, but whether it has been completed or not. The power of Daqin is so powerful, and the Lord of Daqin has said so. Rensheng family may really return to its former glory with the support of Daqin. Now I feel that the benefits of surrender to Daqin are even greater. Many people in the holy family said gratefully, "thank you, your majesty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it is you who have great potential in the holy family that I am willing to cultivate you. In the future, you may become the largest alchemy family in Daqin. You should perform well. Now, who do you think is the most suitable clan leader?" Many of them want to be the patriarch because they can control everything in the clan, and their status is the most noble one. No one wants to be the leader. Some of them are still more capable people, and their status in the Holy Family of human beings was not low before, so they said in succession, "I want to be the patriarch!" Zhao Fu''s eyes were on them. There were five of them, all of whom were beautiful women. A tall, beautiful face, the right hand is like a mechanical general, there is a dignified atmosphere temperament, a full-bodied, pink skin, exudes a coquettish temperament, a sexy figure, a short hair, mechanical general body, has a heroic spirit. A slim, mechanical eyes, give a quiet feeling, a mature figure, charming face, very attractive. Zhao Fu looked at them with a smile of interest and asked, "why do you five want to be patriarchs?" The tall lady, smiling, said, "your majesty! There are only five of us with the highest status and purest blood. Other people with the same status as us have been killed by Daqin, including my man and son Zhao Fu was stunned and looked at the beautiful woman. He felt a little similar to Rennuo. He said with a smile, "are you the patriarch''s wife?" "Yes," she replied with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have killed your man and your son. How can you still be loyal to me? And don''t you hate me? " The beautiful woman replied with a smile, "your majesty! It is our family that has offended you and destroyed by you. We have nothing to say, and your majesty, the stone of their sages has not been damaged, and there is a chance of resurrection. " Another advantage of alchemists is that the stone of sages can be constantly revived. However, the stone of sages in Daqin has no such ability. I don''t know why. It may be related to the blood law. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you behave well, I can give them a chance to revive." When they heard this, they were more grateful. All their relatives killed by Daqin could be revived once and said, "thank you, your majesty." Zhao Fu then asked the names of the five of them. They were Renyou, Renmin, Renli, Renwu and Renya. After learning their names, Zhao Fu looked at the others and asked, "what do you think? Who is suitable to be the patriarch?" The others have basically divided into five factions, each with its own support. It seems that people were originally divided into such five factions. However, the people they once dominated were basically killed by Daqin, and now they are re elected. At this time, the leading boy said nervously, "your majesty! I feel that my mother is the most suitable to be the patriarch, and she herself is the patriarch''s wife. In the past, my father gave her to deal with all kinds of things Zhao Fu also understood that he was Renyou''s son and Rennuo''s younger brother. After a short time of thinking, it seems that Renyou, the clan leader''s wife, is the most suitable to take over the current clan leader''s position. Therefore, she said, "in the future, Renyou will be the leader of Renyou''s Saint family, and the remaining four can also take over the important positions in the clan." Now they have gained great benefits. With a happy smile on their faces, they all began to say, "Your Majesty, we will be loyal to Daqin, will not betray, and will do everything for Daqin." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. He said, "let the others go down! The five of you will stay Smell speech, people also left the room, only five beautiful women. As the five most important people in the family of saints, Zhao Fu must control them completely and not let them betray themselves. Some people began to wonder what was wrong with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at them, looked at their bodies, and said with a smile, "come and serve me!" Zhao Yunmin''s face, which can''t resist Zhao Fengyu''s embarrassment, can''t resist Zhao''s blush. Now that Zhao Fu said this, she was the first to kneel in front of him and serve him. Other women thought about their relatives who had been killed. After that, they took off their clothes and knelt down to serve Zhao Fu. Then the sound of fierce clouds and rain sounded in the room. After a few hours, Zhao Fu left his room to deal with other things. Now the land of alchemy does not need war, but development and stability. The five beautiful women in the room were flushed and unable to breathe on the ground. Their faces were satisfied and happy. They never thought that they were so happy with men other than my husband. Now they are still recalling that feeling. After a long time, they regained some strength, put on their clothes, and ordered someone to clean the room. There were traces of their being invaded by Zhao Fu. People go back to where they live. The boy who led the way has been waiting here, watching people come back with a happy face, "congratulations on your mother becoming the patriarch. The dead brother and father can all come back to life, and how can you suddenly become so moving?"A blush appeared on Renyou''s face and said with a smile, "Well! The status of our family has been preserved. In the future, you should also perform well. Although your brother and father can be revived, there may not be any chance to take power. You can only rely on you. I will train you to be the young master of the holy family. " The road leading boy thought that he would be the little master with a very high status in the saint''s home in the future, and said with a more happy smile, "I know, I will try my best to perform." Renyou smiles with satisfaction. He can''t help thinking of being invaded by Zhao Fu and watching his son grow into a strong man. Rennuohe people should not have thought that they were not only defeated by Zhao Fu, but also their mother and wife were violated by Zhao Fu. She was infatuated with this feeling and fell into it. However, even if they knew it, they could not change anything. To become the enemy of Zhao Fu, they should be prepared to be destroyed and their wives and daughters violated. For Zhao Fu, enjoying the enemy''s mother, wife and daughter is also a very good experience. He can not only vent his anger, but also enjoy it. Zhao Fu came to the research area of the fury of the God of war. Now Zhao Fu has destroyed all the families and collected talented people from their families to join in the study of alchemy. Now the research ability of Daqin is much better than before. Basically, all kinds of alchemy experiments in the future will be carried out here, and this will be the largest place for alchemy research in the future. Mu Minxian is not in the fury of the God of war now. She has returned to her family. Her family is one of the destroyed by Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 The power of the Mu family is relatively general, and there is no special place, so Zhao Fu did not go there. If it was the Bing family, Zhao Fu would go to see the information about the inheritance pillar of the ice family. It''s just a pity that the ice family runs too fast, or it will end up like the fire family. Now muminxian is sitting in the position of the head of the family, looking down at the kneeling relatives and friends, the people who once hated, the people who were afraid of, and the people who needed to look up to, everything was different from before. At this time, she was the most dignified and powerful person in the whole wooden family. Her wish to join Daqin came true. She can''t help but be happy. If she didn''t submit to Daqin, she would not have all this. The people kneeling below were also shocked. An unimportant family disciple, a betrayer of the family, turned out to be the head of the family in one leap. They could not be unconvinced. Because she is now a member of Daqin. If they dare to have any opinions, they will be killed by Daqin. They have seen with their own eyes how ferocious Daqin is. Mu Minxian is holding the fear and fear of the people below, with a smile on her face. Now she is the family that everyone wants to be, and becomes the most powerful person in the family. She feels just like this. Since she followed Daqin, her vision has not been as low as before. Now everything can not satisfy her. She believes that as long as she follows Daqin, her future status and power will be countless times higher than now. Finally, his eyes turned to his anger. Zhao Fu took out the box containing the fragments of the giant''s lair, and was about to give it to his subordinates to study whether it could be repaired or what other functions it might have. Roar! Suddenly there was a roar. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at a huge iron cage. There was a monster ten meters tall, naked, with long muscles, fangs and black eyes. He was an alchemist who had been captured by Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu explored the world of alchemy for the first time, he met many dog creatures. This alchemist giant was formed by countless dog creatures. The giant Alchemist is very powerful and has the ability of immortality. For example, if he is cut into two parts, his head can be seen, and his body can be broken and revived. Daqin has been studying this kind of ability. If we want to get this kind of ability for Daqin, it will have a great effect on Daqin. But after such a long time, Daqin has made no progress at all. Now the alchemist roared, his eyes fixed on the box, as if he wanted the box and hit the cage to rush out. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Why did the alchemist want the fragments of the Wushen giant''s nest? After careful consideration, Zhao Fu made a bold decision. Zhao Fu ordered people to open the iron cage and release the alchemy giant. After the giant ran out, he rushed to Zhao Fu excitedly and fiercely. And Zhao Fu stood there motionless. With fierce momentum, the alchemist quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, but stopped at the next moment and looked at Zhao Fu with some fear. Although he wanted to get the box, his fear of Zhao Fu was deeply engraved in his bones. Now when he thought about Zhao Fu, his body would feel a sharp pain instinctively. He did not dare to rush to Zhao Fu, and he could not even look at that pair of horrible eyes. Looking at the alchemy giant''s fear of stopping, Zhao Fu felt a little funny. He held out a hand and handed out the box, and opened the box directly. Pieces of bloody crystal were exposed. The alchemist did not expect Zhao Fu to do so, but he was still afraid and did not dare to go near him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is for you, and you will obey me honestly in the future. Then I will not do all kinds of research on you." The alchemist understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and nodded. He didn''t want to live like death. Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the body of the alchemist, who sent out countless black lights. His body began to twist and deform into a mass of flesh and blood, floating in the air. The stones of the sages appeared from the flesh and blood, and each of them also gave off a little light, and there was a power of alchemy. Zhao Fu''s face showed a surprised expression, and did not expect such a thing to happen. An invisible force came out, and the crystal fragments in the box floated up automatically, emitting blood color light, and flew to the group of flesh and blood, and the blood fragments merged into the huge blood and flesh. Boom! A terrible force broke out, forming a shock wave that spread around, and the ground broke in an instant. Zhao Fu was beaten back a step. In the air, the flesh and blood mass radiated black and bloody light, and a terrible force was still pouring out from the flesh and blood. Zhao Fu asked others to leave for a while. Feeling the terrible momentum, the people did not dare to stay here and left the place in a hurry. Boom! A huge noise was emitted, a black blood column with great power rushed into the sky, fierce impact in the sky, a huge blood light wave spread out, the sky color changed.All the alchemists sensed this terrible wave and came out of curiosity. They saw a huge column of blood light standing on the fury of the God of war, sending out a huge momentum. What happened? How to send out a terrible wave? Many alchemists looked at the scene with shock on their faces, while some soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty were relatively calm, because they had experienced a lot of things, and naturally there was nothing to be surprised about. Their majesty often caused changes in the world, which can be said to be professionals. Zhao Fu stood in front of the light column and watched the countless forces of heaven and earth pouring into the blood and flesh. The flesh and blood seemed to be beginning to degenerate. Among them, the stones of sages and fragments of blood crystal all radiated strong light. As time goes by, more and more forces of heaven and earth pour into the flesh and blood like tide. Boom! A huge roar was heard once. The blood and flesh had completed its transformation, and now it was constantly twisting and changing. Gradually, it had the shape of a human being. Then the flesh and blood gradually took shape, and a horrible monster appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This monster is more than 20 meters high. It is black all over. It has strong muscles and a pair of claw like hands. The claws are made of blood colored metal and emit cold light. There are also white fangs in the mouth. There are six blood colored eyes on the head, which radiate ferocious eyes. A force of terror emanates from the monster''s body, which is full of the atmosphere of crazy destruction and fighting, making the surrounding become extremely depressed. The waves around began to dissipate. The monster stood in front of Zhao Fu honestly and did not dare to move. Although his power became very terrible, the more powerful he was, the more he could feel the terror of the people in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Zhao Fu smiles and looks at the monster''s attributes. Now the monster and the fragments of the Wushen giant''s lair are fused together, and they have the blood of the warrior giant and the power of the warrior God. This kind of martial god power is also integrated with the alchemy power of the monster itself, forming a new power. This brand-new force is not weaker than the force of martial god, because it is born with a taboo force, which has terrible destructive power and can destroy a world. The monster itself is a taboo alchemy creature, and the fragment of Wushen''s nest strengthens this power, so this taboo force is so powerful. And the monster''s immortality has also been greatly enhanced. Now he will be blasted to slag, and he will not really die, or will be re agglomerated. If you want to kill him, you must turn him into nothingness. You can only kill him if you have nothing left. Otherwise, you can only use seal to seal it. Otherwise, there is no way to deal with him. This is not what Zhao Fu cares about most. What he cares about most is whether it can be used as the core material of ancient military gods. This is also the purpose of Zhao Fu''s willingness to integrate martial god''s nest with monsters. After carefully examining the properties of the monster, Zhao Fu was satisfied with the result. The monster can be used as the core material of the ancient soldier God. The monster fused the fragments of the Warlord''s lair to form a kind of burrow alchemist. This kind of burrow Alchemist is not a creature bred from a nest, but a semi biological and semi nesting creature. In other words, monsters also have the functions of nests, can refresh creatures, and can control all kinds of creatures that are refreshed. At the same time, its half body is also a creature with very strong power. The monster''s strength is not very strong for Zhao Fu, but he can also grow. As he grows up, the higher the level of the nest will be. Zhao Fu didn''t feel too weak about the ancient soldier God, because it was a fragment that was integrated into the giant''s nest. It was also a taboo alchemist. If the ancient soldier God was weak, Zhao Fu would not believe it. The most important thing is the growth of the monster. If he grows up, he will never be weaker than the warrior giant, or even more terrible. With this monster, Zhao Fu went back to the saint''s home. According to Zhao Fu''s command, the monster cut his palm and shed blood, and then placed it on the pillar of inheritance, integrating the direct power of origin and the power of blood with the inheritance column of others. Although Zhao Fu mastered the method of cultivating ancient soldiers, it was unique to the family of human saints, so it needed to be bound with the inheritance pillar of human Saint family. Zhao Fu could not cultivate it alone. The blood and strength of the monster are constantly absorbed, and the inheritance power of human Saint family is also constantly pouring into the monster''s body. Finally, with the successful integration of the two, henceforth the human saint''s home can constantly refresh creatures with the same blood and strength as monsters. As for the operation method, Zhao Fu chose the ancient manipulation method and retained the consciousness of the ancient soldier God, because obviously, the holy beast with consciousness would be much stronger. However, Zhao Fu was also worried about what happened in the ancient times of the alchemy world and why so many alchemists rebelled. Many alchemy families are afraid to keep the spirit of alchemy beast, and they are also worried that such a thing will happen once in a time. What should we do if the ancient soldier God cultivated by himself also rebelled? However, Zhao Fu also thought that monsters are half creatures and half nest creatures. They can control all nest creatures. Even if this kind of control power fails, monsters can greatly weaken the power of nest creatures and minimize their harm. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu looked at the monster standing there. The wound that had been cut before recovered instantly. The recovery ability of the monster was amazing. Zhao Fu looked at him with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "from now on, you call the soldier master!" The chief soldier nodded. He didn''t care much about things. Now that Zhao Fu didn''t do all kinds of research on him, he was very happy. It was the best thing for him. Zhao Fu continued, "I will set aside a part of the world of alchemy for you. In the future, you will be the Lord there. You can strengthen your strength and cultivate your own influence there." The soldier leader was more happy when he heard this. He did not restrain him at all. He did not take him as a research subject, but also became the Lord of an area. He knelt down in front of Zhao Fu to show his loyalty. Zhao Fu chuckled to get him up. Now Zhao Fu is in a happy mood. Daqin can create ancient soldiers, which is a powerful means of Daqin. At the beginning, I thought it was impossible to complete the inheritance information of Rensheng family, but I didn''t expect that it would be completed in half a day. however, the matter is quite ingenious. Zhao Fu, the commander of the army, has been doing various researches all the time. Now he can integrate with the fragments of the martial god''s nest, and suddenly plays an important role.If we didn''t meet the soldier master at that time, the matter of the ancient soldier God would not have been solved so simply. We felt that fate was like a line, and Zhao Fu was following that line. Now that the world of alchemy ends here, the forces need to develop and integrate all the alchemy families into one and become a real power. The nearby alchemy forces now see that Daqin is powerful and will not have the courage to attack Daqin. Therefore, there is no need to worry about what war will happen. Daqin can only focus on development and construction. In the end, Daqin killed countless alchemist soldiers and destroyed many alchemy families. He got a lot of points. Only a little bit can be exchanged for asking stone, and then he can build a great cauldron. Zhao Fu went back to Daqin, dealt with some affairs of Daqin, and then relaxed. Now the alchemy world, the underworld, the divine world and the chaotic world are developing very well, and there is nothing to worry about. Because of the protection of the kingdom of heaven, Daqin could not wage war against the outside forces. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would like to send troops to exterminate those forces outside and settle the long-standing gratitude and resentment. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to the chaotic world again. Now the insects and animals around the chaotic world have been eliminated. Daqin has cleared out a large area. Unfortunately, it has no use for Daqin and can only be empty there. Because this place is not suitable for the development of forces, there are various kinds of insects and animals, which can not be continuously strengthened by launching wars like other places. The reason why Zhao Fu came here is that Daqin discovered another chaotic clan force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 The power of this chaotic clan is not very large, with a population of only 30 million, but it is not simple. Because this force seems to be able to communicate with other forces, that is to say, this force is connected with the forces of other chaotic clans. They interact with each other, trade with each other, or do other things. Zhao Fu was more surprised that he didn''t know this kind of thing before. Now Zhao Fu arrived here with a large army. He first used the Dharma array to imprison the space, so as to prevent this force from using the transmission array and to prevent them from transmitting messages. The chaos clan forces all guard on the wall, and they are very scared to see the flood of Daqin soldiers. If there are too many Daqin soldiers, how can they suddenly run out of so many apocalyptic people? Zhao Fu also had strong self-confidence, because Zhao Fu could bring 500 million soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, ten times as many as the soldiers of the chaos clan. "What else do I need to say? Are you willing to submit to me? " On the city wall is mainly a fat middle-aged man, wearing a robe, emitting a strong breath. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the middle-aged man hesitated in his heart. He knew that if they fought, they must lose. Because they were only 30 million, how could they resist more than 500 million soldiers? And they are not some kind of brainless beast, they are not afraid of death at all. People who see the apocalyptic world rush to them. Boom! A huge imperial momentum burst out, like the tide of the general spread out, covering a radius of 100000 meters, the air instantly solidified. Countless chaotic race people, only feel fell into the ice water, the body constantly trembling, feel extreme fear, who is this person? How to have such a huge power? Zhao Fu looked at the middle-aged man with a pair of eyes, and his voice was full of dignity, "I''m saying once, are you willing to surrender to me? My patience is limited. If I don''t submit, I will attack. " The middle-aged man was so scared that he said, "wait, don''t do it. We are willing to surrender." With a smile, Zhao Fu asked them to lay down their weapons and open the gate. The middle-aged man did not dare to refuse. He honestly put down countless weapons and opened the city gate. The middle-aged fat man took the lead in kneeling in front of him. Zhao Fu led the army to the city and held out a hand. A force poured out of his hand and poured into the middle-aged man''s body, which turned into a ban. Then, Zhao Fu led the army into the city and took over the city. Sitting at the top of the hall, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s your name?" The middle-aged fat man replied nervously, "Qinghai!" "How can you communicate with others?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile The middle-aged obese man explained, "we have joined the Northern Wilderness Alliance and can communicate with each other through the alliance transmission array." "Northern Wilderness Alliance?" Zhao Fu was puzzled. He was not clear about this aspect. He was also curious about what kind of power it was. He felt very difficult. He asked, "tell me all the information." Qinghai began to explain. It turns out that the chaotic world is different from Zhao Fu''s. If the alchemy world is a family world, then the chaotic world is a world of alliance. Now Daqin is located in the outer domain of the chaotic world, and the whole chaotic world can be divided into four alliances. The first is the Dongshan alliance, the second Western alliance, the third Nanlin alliance, and the fourth is the Northern Wilderness Alliance. The four coalitions are distributed in four directions, and almost all chaotic families will join them. Therefore, only communication can be achieved through development. This kind of alliance was born a long time ago, and its history can be traced back to the creation period. Because in the chaotic world, the largest number of insects and animals, the second is the shape of aquatic animals, can become water animals, the third is a variety of animal forms of creatures, can be called beasts. Chaos is the rarest in number, so chaos is in a very weak position. The place where they live is separated by groups of insects, animals and water animals. Once something happens, it is easy to be destroyed. In order to solve this problem, people spontaneously formed an alliance to help and support each other, so the alliance has been continued. It''s very easy to join the alliance. You can find the forces to join the alliance. Through their teleportation array, go to the Alliance Center, find the alliance administrator, register the power information, and then take the administrator to the faction to build the alliance transmission array. If you can''t find the power to join the alliance, you can only find the location of the Alliance Center. If there is more than one alliance location, there will be a first level Alliance Center in a region, a second level Alliance Center in ten regions, and a third level Alliance Center in 100 regions. This region is not like the Apocalypse world region, and the chaotic world area is several times larger than the Apocalypse visual area. in addition to connecting all forces to exchange help, the alliance center itself is a very powerful force, no matter what forces dare not offend the Alliance forces.He has the right to kick you out of the league. Once you are kicked out of the alliance, the alliance center cannot enter, let alone communicate with other forces. In addition, the alliance can also gather other forces to attack your forces. In general, other forces will give face and send soldiers to attack you. With this kind of ability, basically, no one dares to offend the alliance. Finally, the forces that join the alliance must regularly hand in certain materials. The materials depend on the size of the forces. If they do not hand in for a long time, they will also be kicked out of the alliance. Most of the time, these Alliance forces will not provoke any forces. The relationship between the two sides is good. Regional and regional alliances are also different. They manage their own regions, but when necessary, they will also follow higher league orders. This is the outer domain of the chaotic world. There will be corresponding alliances in the inner domain and corresponding alliances in the middle domain. Knowing this information, Zhao Fu was very interested in the Alliance Center. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not know what the real chaotic world forces looked like. He only saw several cities. After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Fu plans to prepare for it. He plans to go to the Alliance Center to have a better understanding of the chaotic world. As for the local forces, Zhao Fu planned to move all of them back. Anyway, the place was very large and could accommodate so many people. Moreover, this place was far away from Daqin, and Daqin might not be able to catch up if something happened. After Qinghai came to Daqin, he was afraid after knowing the real strength of Daqin. Fortunately, he chose to surrender. Otherwise, he did not know how to die in the face of such a powerful force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 After a brief preparation, Zhao Fu took Qinghai to the center of the alliance through the alliance transmission array. He took the reason why Qinghai was familiar with the League affairs. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly to avoid many troubles. As for this place, Zhao Fu also sent troops to abide by it, and forbidden others to transmit it. They basically belonged to the enemy. This alliance transport array belongs to a special transmission array. Only alliance members can build it. Other transmission arrays and alliance transmission arrays cannot be used together. And this transmission array is also an ultra long distance transmission array. Because chaos family is rare and separated by groups of other creatures, they can only communicate with each other through super long distance transmission array. After coming to the Alliance Center, Zhao Fu was still surprised at the tall buildings and the bustling pictures of people coming and going. It was even bigger and more lively than expected. Qinghai reminded him nervously, "your majesty! You have to be careful. You must hide your breath. Otherwise, a apocalyptic world man appears in the center of the alliance, and it will be pursued by the whole alliance immediately. " Although Qinghai felt that Zhao Fu was very strong, Zhao Fu had to face up to the center of the whole league. He was definitely not an opponent, so he cautioned carefully. He also had some admiration for Zhao Fu. He came to the League center alone, which was equivalent to a sheep entering a large group of wolves. Zhao Fu nodded. In fact, he didn''t have to hide. Zhao Fu could emit the breath of the chaotic world. Don''t forget that Zhao Fu obtained the eight forbidden blood skills against heaven in the chaotic world, and also gained the blood of the blood immortal. At this time, Zhao Fu was able to emit a pure sense of chaos. Later, Zhao Fu took Qinghai to the center of the league. The purpose of this visit is to have a good understanding of chaos. Although there are a large number of other insects, water animals and beasts, there is nothing to understand. All kinds of creatures are basically the same. The most important thing in a chaotic world should be chaos family. According to the information previously obtained, the chaos tribe is also divided into eight races. There is no smaller classification, that is, there are only eight races. Unlike the eight major ethnic groups of apocalypse, they are also divided into numerous races, large and small. Zhao Fu looked at all kinds of chaotic people in the street. In fact, they all looked the same. They could even be said to be one race, but some of them gave out different breath. This is also different from the Apocalypse world. There are all kinds of races in the Apocalypse world. The number of races in the Apocalypse world is not clear, and it is hard to remember clearly. It is a situation in which thousands of nationalities are divided. Zhao Fu was a little curious. The chaotic world and the alchemy world should both merge into some smaller worlds. Why are the races so single that they don''t have countless races like the Apocalypse world? Ask Qinghai simply, understand this reason. The way of chaotic world annexing the world is different from the Apocalypse world. After the chaotic world merges a world, it will directly use the power of chaos to erode the whole world. This method is relatively crude, simple and ferocious. The creatures originally living in that world will become chaotic families if they can bear the erosion of chaos. If they can''t, they will die directly. Therefore, every annexation of a world will result in the death of countless creatures, and only a small number of creatures will survive and become creatures of the chaotic world. The reason why the chaotic world does this is for the sake of the purity of the world and the purity of the Qi Yun race. The benefits will be very much, and the power of the world itself will be stronger. The world of alchemy is the same, so only the alchemists live, there is no other race. Now Zhao Fu is a little lucky. Fortunately, it was the Apocalypse world that swallowed up the human world. If it was the chaos world or the alchemy world, how many people died. The way the chaotic world engulfs the world is also different from the Apocalypse world. He chooses to devour a world directly and then erodes it with power. There will also be a new world shield. Because of the erosion of power, countless creatures living in that world will mutate and possess power, and they have to go through a bloody fight before they can really integrate into the chaotic world. It may be the fight between man and beast, or between man and insect, or between insect and beast. In this way, it is very similar to some doomsday novels. What kind of spiritual source gas erodes the world, and then the world becomes different, fighting for survival. And there may not be the Qin Empire. The chaotic world is out of chaos and fighting. The inheritance function of the original world is very small, and it must be dominated by the chaotic world. The creation of new inheritance will play a great role, which can be personal inheritance, family or national inheritance. This is better for ordinary people without any inheritance, because all people are in an equal position. No matter what family or country you are, the starting point is the same. However, as the inheritance of the state, if Daqin was annexed by the chaotic world, it would naturally have no advantages, so it was difficult to establish an empire. The world of alchemy is dominated by families. If it is annexed by the world of alchemy, the inheritance of the state will almost be abandoned and has no effect at all. However, the family inheritance will be greatly improved, which is the world of families.This almost abandoned the inheritance of the Qin Dynasty, and Zhao Fu could not build a great Qin Empire in the alchemy world. In contrast, Zhao Fu felt that the Apocalypse world had treated the new world very well. Continue to walk the streets. There are also some peddlers selling things on the street. Some fruits and vegetables come out. Most of them are all kinds of materials from insects and beasts, and some strange props. For example, there is a kind of cryptic insect powder, as long as it is sprinkled on the body, the insect and beast will not see you, and the insect will not like to be close to you when it is sprinkled on the body. There is also the insect blood gourd. Pour the insect blood into it, and after a while you can drink a gourd of water. They have been used to deal with all kinds of animals and animals for a long time. It seems that they have been used to deal with all kinds of animals, such as water animals, animals and animals. Not only that, they also have a variety of applications on the materials of those organisms, but also make a lot of things. This aspect is much better than Daqin, which is still under various studies. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu began to collect the manufacturing methods of these things, as well as the information of all kinds of creatures. He did not need Daqin to spend his time and energy and material research. The chaotic world does not have its own currency, but the alliance has produced union currency. All parties use union currency to trade. If not, they can only exchange goods for goods. Zhao Fu did not have union currency, but Qinghai had a large number of currency. He was a leader of power before, and there must be a lot of these union currencies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 After collecting these things, Zhao Fu continued to walk in the street with a smile and found that there were many places where insects and animals were sold. The insects and animals sold in these places are all young ones, and they are not ordinary ones, but some insects and animals with pure blood and strong strength. They are mainly used as pets and can also develop different abilities. For example, there is a dog insect, with a strong sense of smell, can be developed into a kind of tracking and searching ability of insects and animals. A kind of perception worm, can sense the danger around, once there is danger, it will send out a warning, let the owner prepare in advance, with this kind of pet safety has greatly improved. A kind of flying insects and beasts, can also be trained to ride, by virtue of their ability to fly to the sky, play in the sky, or sit on it to go on the road. Zhao Fu was very interested in these kinds of insects and animals, but he didn''t intend to buy and study them. Because insects and beasts are mentally retarded and influenced by the will of the chaotic world, people who meet the apocalyptic world will rush to attack them crazily. Even though they have various abilities, they have no effect on Daqin. Originally, the chaos clan gave Zhao Fu the impression that he was a very wild one. But now it has changed. It has a complete hierarchy, uses all kinds of things and makes all kinds of things. This is no different from other world. Zhao Fu continued to stroll with Qinghai in the street, looking at all kinds of things curiously "Haipang, do you still have the courage to come to the Alliance Center? The last lesson wasn''t enough? " A sarcastic voice sounded behind Zhao Fu and Qinghai. Hearing this, Qinghai turned pale and said to Zhao Fu in a low voice, "your majesty! Let''s go back first! He is the young master of Guya City, which is one of the most powerful forces in this area, and there are also their people in the alliance. " Zhao Fu turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a handsome young man looking at himself with some powerful guards. "Do you have a problem with him?" Zhao Fu asked Qinghai beside him. Qinghai replied, "I used to bring some precious things to the alliance to sell. He took a fancy to my things and left little money to buy them. Naturally, I refused to allow him to buy them with enough money, and I gave him a certain discount." "But he still refused to accept. He just wanted to buy my precious things with a little money. I still refused. At that time, he wanted to rob directly. Fortunately, I called the people from the alliance and let him stop." "After that, he asked me for trouble. The last time I was beaten by him, I wanted to let the league''s people take justice, but now there are his people in the league, regardless of this matter." "So I don''t come to the League center and leave everything to my subordinates to avoid getting into trouble." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "how powerful is Guya city?" Qinghai replied, "the population is about 500 million, but it controls more than 3 billion insects and beasts. The most important thing is that his uncle is now a senior manager of the alliance and may mobilize the power of the alliance." Zhao Fu''s face showed a trace of disdain smile. He felt that the bone cliff city was just like this. There was nothing terrible about it. He could easily deal with it with the strength of Daqin. Seeing that the two whispered and did not answer themselves, a trace of anger appeared on the pretty young man''s face and said, "you go up and break their feet, so that they can remember more deeply." Several bodyguards were ordered to go to Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, especially a thin old man. Their momentum was even stronger than that of Qinghai. Beautiful young people should rely on this skinny old man to teach Qinghai a lesson, because Qinghai itself is not weak.. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I advise you not to seek death. Now come and kneel down in front of me. If I make a mistake, I will spare you one life." "Kill him!" cried the handsome young man A few bodyguards also sent out a strong momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu. The skinny old man also angrily yelled, "dare to talk to the young master like this, damn it!" The old man rushed to Zhao Fu as fast as he could with a strong momentum. A thin hand like a sharp claw clawed at Zhao Fu''s throat, bringing out a strong wind that made the hair stand up. Qinghai couldn''t help being afraid. He was defeated by the old man at the beginning, and several bones were broken by him. Zhao Fu disdained to look at the old man he had caught in front of him. He stood still. Seeing that the hand was about to catch Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, easily grasped the wrist of that hand, and then bent it hard. Ah! A shrill scream rang out, and the old man''s arm was broken like a branch by Zhao Fu. The fierce pain made the old man scream bitterly. The handsome young man looked at the scene in shock. He didn''t expect that his strongest guard would be defeated so simply, just like a chicken with no attack power. The people who came around to see the excitement were also surprised. They also felt that the thin old man was very powerful. They did not expect that the man was more than ten times stronger than the thin old man. The old man was not his opponent at all.Qinghai was also surprised. He knew that Zhao Fu was strong enough to beat the old man, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. Zhao Fu sneered at the old man who screamed in front of him. His broken arm was still in his hand. Bang! Zhao Fu kicked the skinny old man''s abdomen with one kick. A dull voice came out. The skinny old man was kicked out and fell to the ground. He vomited a big mouthful of blood. He had no strength to get up. The guards who had rushed back to Zhao Fu were so scared that they did not dare to attack Zhao Fu. The handsome young man turned pale and said, "let''s go!" Now he also understood that Zhao Fu was not easy to provoke. If he did not leave, his life might be in danger. Zhao Fu looked at the young man contemptuously, "did I say let you go?" The handsome young man said angrily, "my people have been beaten by you, what do you want?" Zhao Fu said in a domineering tone, "kneel down in front of me and admit a mistake, and I''ll let you go." The handsome young man said angrily, "you dream! What''s more, you should know my identity and dare to treat me like this. Are you not afraid to offend Guya city? " Zhao Fu said scornfully, "do you think I will be afraid?" At this time, a pair of well-equipped guards came here. The handsome young man''s face brightened up and said, "this man has hurt my man and broken the rules of the league. You should arrest him quickly." Naturally, the captain of the guard knew the handsome young man. Hearing his words, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu. His voice was majestic and said, "you dare to fight in the league. You don''t pay attention to the alliance at all. Come with us now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Zhao Fu sneered, "what if I say no?" The captain of the guard said coldly, "there should be known what the consequences are. I don''t think you need to offend the League for this matter, and do you dare to fight against the league and not be afraid to be removed from the league?" Qinghai also whispered, "your majesty! Let''s go! Don''t offend the Alliance for this matter. The power of the alliance is too strong. Offending the alliance may also offend the alliance in other regions. It will be very bad for you. " Hearing this, the handsome young man felt more confident and no longer afraid. "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me to admit a mistake, and I''ll let you go this time." Zhao Fu looked at the handsome young man with a sneer. The next second he disappeared and appeared in front of the young man. He held out a hand and grabbed the young man''s throat and lifted him up. The handsome young man was frightened and suffocated. His hands tried to break off Zhao Fu''s palm. However, Zhao Fu''s palm, like iron, could not be broken. The captain of the guard was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would dare to kill people in front of him. He said in a hurry, "stop him! And to inform the high-level, this person actually dares to start, may have some strength. " The handsome young man felt like he was dying and said, "don''t kill me! I''m willing to kneel down and admit it. " Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful young man with his eyes. A huge force of evil came into his body. Then he grasped the young man''s hand and let it go. Junmei collapsed on the ground, panting loudly and breathing the fresh air. The guards who had been rushing towards Zhao Fu were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would suddenly let go. This time, Zhao Fu released his hand and let go of the beautiful youth. He felt that the handsome youth had some effect. Now he has injected evil spirit into his body. Maybe he will play a role in the future. "What did you say you were going to do?" Zhao Fu, looking at the beautiful young man on the ground, said jokingly. The handsome young man''s face was a little ugly. He did not know what strength Zhao Fu had injected into his body. He wanted to eliminate this kind of power, but he could not eliminate it at all. It was because his strength was too weak. Now, hearing Zhao Fu''s words again, he thought for a moment. The handsome young man tried to resist his anger and knelt on the ground. "I''m wrong. Please let it go." People around saw the handsome young man kneel down to admit his mistake, and his face showed disdain and ridicule. This young master made the reputation of Guya city suffer great humiliation. In the face of these eyes, the handsome young man also felt a sense of humiliation. He thought about how to revenge Zhao Fu after he returned to power. He must bear the same humiliation. No, it should make Zhao Fu feel a hundred times more humiliating. Qinghai is also a little surprised, did not think that usually unscrupulous and lawless people, should also have such a day, his heart also in addition to a mouthful of evil gas. Zhao Fu is really powerful. The alliance and Guya city are not afraid. Daqin may be more powerful than he thought. After all, they are the people of the Apocalypse world, but there are two billion troops stationed in the chaotic world. He didn''t think Zhao Fu was a fool. Since Zhao Fu dared to do so, he would have the strength to resist the alliance and the bone cliff. Therefore, he became confident and straightened up. He didn''t want to be afraid, afraid and afraid before. Zhao Fu looked at the handsome young man kneeling in front of him with a smile, "what''s your name?" The handsome young man held back his anger and said, "bone Lang!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "get up then! I''m going to hang out here now, and now you lead the way. " Gu Lang felt that he would be angry to death, let him bear such a great humiliation, but also let him lead the way. What kind of person does this regard him as? "Don''t go too far!" Bone Lang said in a angry voice. Zhao Fu scorned and said, "what if I go too far? Do you want to die? If I want to, I can help you. " When Gu Lang heard this, he could only hold back his anger. He hated Zhao Fu to death and wanted to cut Zhao Fu into pieces. After that, Gu Lang took the road in front of him. Zhao Fu and Qinghai walked in the back and continued to walk the street, looking at many strange things. Boom! Before long, a huge roar sounded, a bearded middle-aged man appeared in the sky, emitting a huge momentum, which made countless people fear. Those who dare to appear so blatantly in the sky and send out a strong momentum are only those of the alliance. This middle-aged man with a beard is naturally a bony uncle with a bone front tooth. His strength is extremely terrible. He has the strength to surpass the strong in the world. He is also one of the strongest people in the League center. He is very famous. Just as it should be, the alliance is wary of the power of the front teeth of Gu, so they just turn a blind eye to Gu lang. Gu qianya stands in the sky with anger on his face. He heard that Gu Lang even knelt down in front of others to admit his mistake, which made him half angry. It was so humiliating that he directly found Zhao Fu. Gu Lang looked at the bone front teeth in the sky and exclaimed in surprise, "uncle, you must take this breath for me and teach this arrogant guy a good lesson. I want him to bear ten times the humiliation."Bone front teeth cold voice to Gu Lang said, "I''ll come to clean you up later." Then he looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if you dare to treat my skeleton family like this, then accept my punishment." Boom! With a huge momentum, the bone front teeth came down from the sky like a falling meteorite, which was extremely terrifying and frightening. The people around him were so scared that they retreated from a large open space. Zhao Fu, who was standing in the center, did not show any fear. The front teeth of the bones swooped down and came to Zhao Fu. With the power of terror, they patted Zhao Fu as if they could open the earth. At this critical moment, Zhao Fu clenched his fist, and a force gathered in his fist, which made his fist emit a strong black light. With one fist, he made a terrible fist. Bang! The front teeth of the bone were hit in the chest by a fist, and the body quickly flew out. After a stroke, it hit a building and spat out a big mouthful of blood, like a pool of mud. Now we are in general silence. This power is too terrible. The strong man who is beyond the heaven and earth is very powerful in Outland. He is one of the strongest people. He was beaten to death by others. Haiqing was shocked. He once underestimated Zhao Fu''s efforts and defeated a top player who surpassed heaven and earth with one punch. Gu Lang''s face was pale, and he was really offending someone. His proud uncle couldn''t stop him. This time, he really made a big accident. What''s more, he just had such a cheap mouth and called out such words. Now it''s going to be miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Now that he has hit the top leaders of the other league, Zhao Fu also knows that it is hard to stay in this place. It is estimated that countless people from the League will be killed soon, so he said, "let''s go back first." Haiqing a smile, nodded, now follow the strong side, a lot of confidence. Then Zhao Fu and Hai Qing left. Gu Lang, who had been worried about being scared, breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like he was in a state of collapse. Just now he really thought that he was going to be killed by Zhao Fu. People around him couldn''t help talking. "What is that man? It''s really strong. Bone front teeth are famous strong players in the league. Now they are killed with one stroke. That is definitely the most powerful person in this area. " "Well, the first strong player in the League was not so easy to beat the front teeth, but that man did it. He must be stronger than the first strong man in the league." "I don''t think so. That man just didn''t use all his strength. His strength is far more terrible than we thought. It''s not that I said that even the strongest player in the league can be crushed." "Then you can continue to talk about the identity of that person and how such a powerful person appeared. Let alone that there is no such terrible person in our area or in several nearby areas." "It''s not the apocalypse, is it! When the Apocalypse world reaches a certain level, it will enter our chaotic world to fight, so a strong force or strong person will suddenly appear. " "I don''t think so! I feel that his breath is the breath of our chaotic world. How can a man in the Apocalypse world have the breath of our world? He should at least come from the middle region, and his identity must be terrible. " "Yes! That''s why he is not afraid of people from the alliance, who dare not offend the alliance. In the future, we should be more careful and not offend such big people. " ¡­¡­ Gu Lang this time also came to his uncle, looking at his uncle lying on the ground, worried immediately took out the treatment pills, for its treatment of the injury. Bone front teeth restore a trace of strength, looking at the worried bone Lang, "calculate your boy still has a little conscience." Then he said solemnly, "how can you offend such a terrible man? If this matter is not handled properly, the city of bone cliff will suffer. " Gu Lang''s face was pale, and he knew that he had made a lot of trouble. He did not dare to hide it. He simply said something. Gu qianya breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, there is no big grudge. I''ll leave this matter to you in the future. Please try to please him to end such a period of gratitude and resentment. Don''t make trouble for Guya city." Gu Lang''s face was ugly, "I know!" Things changed so fast that he had been humiliated so much that he wanted Zhao Fu to repay him a hundred times, but now he has to endure the humiliation to please him. He also understood that the other side was terrible, and he was afraid of the other side''s power. Humiliation was nothing under this fear. After returning to the Daqin residence, Zhao Fu handed over to the researchers all kinds of materials and props he had purchased, as well as the animal skin rolls for recording information. With these things, Daqin will be more simple in dealing with insects and animals in the future, and help is very great. At present, things on this side of the chaotic world can only remain the same and continue to exterminate the insects and beasts around. As for the large area that has been emptied, it can only be put there. Otherwise, there is no way. There is almost no solution to this problem. The main reason is that there are too few chaotic families. If they are the same as the alchemy world, they can be eliminated, and then the population will be moved to their own places, so much useless land will not be created. We can send people to inquire about the various forces and attack the Alliance forces in this area in the future. After dealing with this matter, Zhao Fu had just returned to Daqin, and not a few days later, he got another good news. Now, many of the forces under the God''s throne have reached the requirements of the forbidden area. Zhao Fu had been waiting for a long time. Now that he has collected enough statues, Zhao Fu can''t wait to come to the shrine. All kinds of materials for building the heaven sealing and forbidden area array have been prepared long ago, and can be arranged directly now. The territory of the Pantheon is the size of two worlds, and the area is too large. With such a large array of forbidden areas, the number of statues is not enough. Therefore, Zhao Fu narrowed down the scope, and after that, a lot of statues were expanding. This time, the closed heaven and forbidden area array is only about the size of a world array. The white stone pagodas with a height of 100 meters have been built. They also depict various kinds of array that can be forbidden. Because it is the reason that the soldiers in the divine world built them, the white stone platforms feel very sacred and emit a strong breath. At the top of the stone tower, there are also statues of gods, all of which are only two meters high. This is not the noumenon of the gods, but some of the avatars. However, these avatars also integrate the power of the noumenon gods and are bound to the noumenon gods. Can emit the same power.At present, the main body of the gods is still in the Pantheon, and the core of Fengtian forbidden area array is the Pantheon. Three thousand statues of gods are distributed in all directions, and a mysterious array has been carved below. The center of the array is the platform, and the center of the platform is filled with a magic weapon. Before that, Zhao Fu had said that he wanted to cultivate the ten thousand magic spears into a weapon to control the heaven, so the Fengtian Zhendi FA array was also centered on it. Zhao Fu stood in front of the platform, and he was a little nervous at this time. Once the array was set, the three realms of heaven, earth and man would be formed. At that time, he did not know what would happen. Zhao Fu was not clear about this. Many gods also stood aside and looked at Zhao Fu expectantly. They also understood that this matter was very important, which might make great changes to the Pantheon. Zhao Fu took a deep breath, calmed down, went to the platform and held out a hand to hold the magic weapon. A force poured into it. The magic gun sent out a huge force like a light wave. The Dharma array under the statue was also activated in a flash, emitting a strong light, and a huge force then spread out. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, resounding through a world, many people do not know what happened, some panic to listen to the huge roar from all sides. All kinds of runes on the pagodas built all over the world are lit up, and the array at the top is activated, giving out a powerful power. The gods in the center of the array seem to have life. The whole pagoda radiates countless lights, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 A huge golden beam with a strong momentum from the sky, forming a huge column of light, a huge breath like the tide spread, drowning the whole world. Countless people in the divine world feel this huge power. Although it is not clear what it is, there is an invisible force that drives them to kneel on the ground devoutly. One by one huge figures appear in the light column. They are different in appearance and emit different divine powers. They are tens of meters high. They emit a huge divine power, as if they dominate things. After more than 3000 statues appeared with great power, a huge golden array appeared in the sky, covering a world. Standing on the platform, Zhao Fu, holding the magic weapon in his hand, injected a huge force into the magic weapon at a time. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the sky and the earth turned pale. The sun and the moon were dark, and the clouds were surging. The power of the world''s origin rushed madly into the array of Dharma in the sky. The momentum was shaking in all directions, which shocked countless people. Even if the deities who are far away feel this huge momentum, they also show a shocked expression and look at the direction of the Pantheon. The huge array in the sky began to rotate, and all the absorbed forces of the world were gathered together. Boom! A great noise happened once. A huge golden beam with huge power fell down on the Pantheon. The ground vibrated violently, then cracked, and the whole Pantheon gave out countless lights, as if blessed by a powerful divine power, slowly rose from the ground to the sky. The light column in the Pantheon falls straight on the magic spear, which quickly absorbs the huge power of the world and begins to transform at one time. This is the Pantheon, which has risen into the sky. It radiates countless lights and envelops the four sides. It gives out a huge momentum. It is really like the temple where the gods live. It gives people a shock. A force in the Pantheon pushed away Zhao Fu, who held the magic gun. Countless golden spots gathered together and formed a golden book in front of Zhao Fu. This book is the same size as the earth book of man. The gold cover depicts many images of gods and animals. In the middle of the book, the word "Tianshu" is written. It emits a little golden light and has a holy smell. In front of Zhao Fu, the book of heaven opened automatically. The names of countless people were recorded on it. The names of a group of gods were at the top of the list. The first is the God of jade, the second of iron, the third of gold and stone, the fourth of silver, the fifth of bronze, the sixth of earth, and the seventh of rivers Zhao Fu only knew that the names of these records were the names of the gods and the common people of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not know what role they played. However, Zhao Fu vaguely felt that it was not simple, because it was the result of Fengtian Zhendi''s law, which gathered together countless sources of the world. The emergence of one name must have its role, otherwise it would not have appeared. Boom! A huge roar sounded. At the top of a thousand meter stone tower in the Apocalypse world, a white book scattered countless white lights, and a huge force like all living beings diffused out. Boom! A huge roar sounded. On the top of a tower building emitting a cold breath, a gray Book scattered countless gray lights, and a huge and cold breath spread out. The two booms were loud and reverberated in all directions, and countless people did not understand what had happened. Now the book of heaven sends out innumerable light in the divine world, the human script in the Apocalypse world, and the earth book in the Yin world. The three books began to echo and attract each other. Boom! The Apocalypse world''s closed heaven forbidden area array was activated. A huge array covering seven worlds appeared on the ground. Stone platforms also radiated a strong light, and the towns on the top also radiated various powerful forces. Originally, Daqin Fengtian Zhendi array covered three worlds. Now, with continuous development, more and more Zhenguo weapons have been harvested. Therefore, the array of Fengtian Zhendi has become much larger, covering seven worlds. Zhao Fu felt a strong call, and the Apocalypse world array was calling himself. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu quickly left the divine world and returned to the Apocalypse world to come to the Renshu. This is the main array of Fengtian Zhendi. Both the divine and the Yin are branch arrays. The main array can control all branches. If the main array is damaged, it will have a great impact on the branch array. Boom! A roar was heard once. At this time, the Fengtian Zhendi array of the Yin world was also activated. A huge array of Dharma appeared on the ground, and the stone platforms gave out a cold and terrible momentum. Now, not only do the three books echo each other and emit countless rays of light, but also the three huge arrays of Dharma are emerging. The largest one is the Apocalypse world main array, which emits countless white rays; the second is the Yin world array, which emits countless gray rays; the third is the divine world array, which emits countless golden rays.Zhao Fu came up to him, held out his hand and put it on the top of the Renshu. Renshu was absorbing Zhao Fu''s original power rapidly. The loss of a large number of original power made Zhao Fu''s face pale. However, Zhao Fu did not stop, but Zi continued to let Renshu absorb his own strength. Boom! A startling noise broke out in a time, and the book of Ren, which absorbed Zhao Fu''s original power, sent out a force of terror. The huge white phalanx on the ground, as if it had been ordered, spun slowly with a towering momentum. Boom! A roar came out, and a great force poured out from the top of the array and rushed into the sky with the momentum of breaking through the nine days. Boom! A huge roar sounded at the same time, and a huge force poured in from the bottom of the array. With the power of shaking the nine secs, it poured into the earth. In the divine world, countless people only feel that a huge force is pouring out from below the ground. The golden array in the sky is slowly rotating, absorbing the huge power that gushes out, and a greater power spreads out to cover the whole world. The countless people in the Yin world only felt a huge force coming out of the sky. The gray on the ground was slowly spinning, absorbing the huge power that was pouring out. A more huge force was spreading out to cover the whole Yin world. Under this force, the divine world and the Yin world slowly changed, not only the people of the Qin Dynasty, but all things in the world were changing. This kind of change is invisible and cannot be expressed in words. It seems that everything is growing and everything has life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 People can''t say clearly about this kind of renaming, but they can sense the Apocalypse world below. The feeling is not that kind of distant feeling. They want to be separated by a layer of wood, they are on the top, and the people of Apocalypse world are below. People in the underworld also have this feeling. The people of Apocalypse are on the top and they are below. It seems that the three worlds are beginning to merge. People in all sides feel the existence of other worlds. Moreover, the power of Apocalypse world flows into the divine world and the Yin world, and the divine world and the Yin world also pour into the Apocalypse world. The laws of the world are constantly blending with each other to form new laws and forces. In the void in the center of the Apocalypse world, a pair of huge eyes like two worlds slowly open, eyes deep and terrible looking forward, all things in the world can not stop its eyes. The eyes just swept, countless great powers showed the expression of extreme fear. At that moment, I felt that I fell into the endless abyss, and my soul and body couldn''t help shaking. Although they were so afraid, they did not dare to make a sound. Under this pair of eyes, they felt like ants. They can''t imagine the owner of this pair of eyes. A pair of eyes pass through countless worlds and fall on the edge of the world. There is only a huge light column in the middle connecting the three worlds. The divine world above slowly sinks out a golden energy shield, while the lower one emits a gray energy shield. The Apocalypse world in the middle emits white light, leading the two energy shields to close. As time goes by, the two energy shields merge with the power of the two worlds, forming a huge circle. Boom! At that moment, the huge and incomparable power diffused out, and a great noise was sent out. The whole Apocalypse world heard the huge roar, and the hair stood up. Then the sun and the moon were dark, the clouds were surging, the sky was dark, the earth was moving and the mountains were shaking. All the people felt uneasy and did not know what had happened. Located in the fire Kingdom near Daqin, the demon horn Empire, and the second Aeolus Empire, you can feel the horror of this force. Just feel a force of destruction of the world gushing out from Daqin, thunderbolt general instant spread out, covering them with countless people. In the face of this force, they have no ability to resist, their bodies are powerless to collapse on the ground, and their hearts are filled with despair. What terrible things is Daqin doing? It was frightening to death that such a terrible wave should have been sent out. People speculate that Daqin has been hiding in the protective cover for such a long time. Now it sends out such terrible waves, which shows that it is extremely terrible. "What should I do now?" Under this force, the people were a little frightened and at a loss, because this thing was really terrible enough to wipe out countless people. They could not resist at all and could only fall into despair. Countless great powers feel shocked in this wave of fluctuation, and understand what things are used to create the world. But it must be a great event that can cause such great changes. They think it''s true that Daqin fused the three worlds into one world. The key is that the world does not belong to the apocalyptic world, and the world consciousness of the laws of heaven and earth is controlled by Daqin. It is estimated that this will frighten the great powers, because they are unable to combine the three worlds to form a new world. Don''t say it''s them. It''s hard for even immortals to do such things. In the past, they felt the power of the vision, felt this wave, and there was a huge wave in the heart, which could not be calmed down. They were more shocked than ordinary power, because this matter has attracted the attention of the highest existence in the world. Heaven and earth exist supreme, countless people do not dare to think about it, for fear of accidentally offending it, because he dominates everything in the world, and anyone in front of him is a mole ant, even if it is an immortal who can change heaven and earth. In general, the supreme being of heaven and earth will fall into a deep sleep or meditation, and will rarely emit fluctuations, unless something shocking happens. It is a very important thing that can affect it. Only when it emits a trace of fluctuation, and the frequency is extremely rare, some people have never felt it in their lifetime. It has always existed. Anyone really has no ability to compare with him, just like a grain of gravel in the long river. It is very difficult for Zhao Fu not to pay attention to what he has done, because the human world, the divine world and the Yin world belong to it. The world makes up its body. Now Zhao Fu is just cutting open its body. Although it is a very small part, he must be able to sense it. At this moment, with its unspeakable and terrible power, with only one thought, the new world will become void, and countless creatures will die. No one, no creature, can resist.Even if Zhao Fu was the same, he would turn into nothingness and disappear in the world without any resistance. Because there is really nothing in the world that can resist it. It is the only existence in this world. Now that huge light shield envelops three worlds. The top is gold, the bottom is gray, and the middle is white. It looks strange. However, the world is several times stronger than the general world, whether from the source of power or various laws. This world is a world formed by the integration of three worlds. The general world is just one world. How can it be compared with the world in which the three worlds are integrated? In addition to the human world is a new world, the divine world and the Yin world are both ancient worlds. They contain the ancient laws and the original power, and they can crush the new world by themselves. At the moment of the integration of the three worlds, the original power of the three worlds also integrated into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide, making Zhao Fu''s body change at one time. Zhao Fu''s body began to empty, emitting all kinds of light. Among the various lights, there were virtual shadows of various things, including trees, flowers and plants, mountains, rivers, human beings, cattle, goats, boars This is to let Zhao Fu really have the power of the world, control the power of the world, can control the sunset, the moon, the stars, the mountains and rivers change, spring, summer, autumn and winter, all things grow, as if they really dominate all the existence. Boom! This is not over yet. Another force in Zhao Fu''s body burst out, and this force is the power of six ways of reincarnation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 After Zhao Fu''s power of six reincarnations broke out, he constantly poured into the book of man. The letters of man, the book of heaven and the book of earth all gave out wisps of grey information, and six gray balls appeared in six directions, giving out a breath of six samsara. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge roars sounded at the same time, the three books sent out a huge and incomparable suction, covering the three worlds. Countless people only felt that their bodies were entangled by a force, and the breath was constantly emerging from the body. Innumerable breath, like a vast tide, poured into the three books, which sent out a strong momentum and strength. Suddenly! The three books quickly and automatically turn over, page by page of paper constantly fall on the other side, each name on the top is emitting a slight light, as if with life, is no longer a common name. After a period of time, all the pages of the book were turned over and closed automatically. Six gray fog balloons floating around flew into three books. On the cover of the three books, a six samsara Dharma array emerges again, and then disappears into the book. The waves around began to dissipate, and everything was calming down. That pair of eyes also retracted their eyes, which was very surprising. Zhao Fu was cutting his flesh. Why didn''t it make any response? What are the concerns? Or why? None of this can be guessed, but when it saw Zhao Fu''s existence, it didn''t look surprised, and there was no fluctuation in what Zhao Fu did. It may be that Zhao Fu''s existence was sensed very early, such as when he awakened the star of Mars, or when he set up an array of forbidden areas in the human world. The first is the time when Zhao Fu''s fate has changed greatly. It sends out extremely terrible fluctuations. It should be possible to detect Zhao Fu''s existence. The second way is to set up a forbidden area in the human world, which is to cut off his body, and it will surely be aware of it. even though it did not notice Zhao Fu in these two times, now Zhao Fu is a person who is blessed by seven emperor stars, and has a bad luck. He can''t be unaware of Zhao Fu''s existence. However, he was aware of Zhao Fu, but he didn''t do anything. It was very strange that most people would choose to kill Zhao Fu and destroy everything related to Zhao Fu. Now its purpose, people really can''t guess. His eyes finally turned to Zhao Fu. Now the three realms of heaven, earth and man form a world. The laws and powers are different from the Apocalypse world, just like two different worlds. At this time, the formal name of the human world can be changed. We don''t need to call the Apocalypse world, because it is not part of the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu was afraid of this change and worried about what would happen to him. Besides, although the human world and the Apocalypse world are connected together, they are not part of the Apocalypse world. What Zhao Fu was afraid of was whether the Apocalypse world would treat itself as an enemy and deal with itself as well as other worlds. With the current strength of Daqin, there is no resistance ability at all, which may turn into nothingness in an instant. After waiting in the same place, if anything happened, Zhao Fu immediately chose to leave the Apocalypse world, but he could only run. Only in this way could he have a trace of vitality. After a while, nothing happened. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t understand the reason. Did the Apocalypse world consciousness fail to notice himself? At the moment, Zhao Fu didn''t realize that world consciousness had already noticed him. Now Zhao Fu feels that great changes have taken place in his body. First of all, his original blood is more refined. We should know that the original blood is already the top blood in the world, and there is almost no force to affect it. But now absorb the power of the three sources of the world, blood has also been refined, it can be seen that the power of this source is powerful. With the power of this world origin, Zhao Fu felt that he could directly control all things in heaven and earth just like world consciousness. Now Zhao Fu can turn day into night, or night into day, control rivers, change direction, change mountains and rivers, and turn summer into autumn. It can also accelerate the growth of crops, and it can also make crops grow backward. It is effective not only for crops, but also for other organisms. It can make a person a few decades old or a person a decade younger. Even Zhao Fu could transform the whole world and create new species according to his own will. This kind of powerful power is beyond Zhao Fu''s imagination. However, to do this requires a huge amount of support. Although Zhao Fu has the ability, but without that power, he can only change a small area, and can not change the whole world. And this can only be played out in Zhao Fu''s place. Going to other places will weaken a lot. It is in the human world that this kind of ability can be used without any influence. It can exert its original power, but after leaving the human world, it will be greatly weakened and even unable to be used. Because Zhao Fu only possessed the original power of the human world, and the power and law of each world were different, so Zhao Fu could not force to change the laws of other worlds.In addition to Zhao Fu''s ability to control all things, the Qi of the three worlds is integrated with Zhao Fu''s. Zhao Fu''s luck has increased a lot, and Zhao Fu himself can influence the whole world. If Zhao Fu gets stronger and stronger, the three worlds will follow him. However, if Zhao Fu dies, the three worlds will gradually decline. this is not very good for Zhao Fu. Although his luck has been enhanced, his own fortune in the world will become stronger Other places are likely to be perceived by the rest of the world. Besides, Zhao Fu didn''t want to tie the three worlds with his own luck. If he died accidentally that day, the three worlds would die. Zhao Fu didn''t want to do this because he knew that people would die. He didn''t want to die because of himself. Not only Daqin but also the world would perish. Now that things are like this, Zhao Fu can''t change anything. The three books are the product of the fusion of the world''s origin and law, so they become the core of the world. As long as you control the three books, you can control the three worlds. This kind of control is the same as Zhao Fu''s, which can control the sunrise and sunset, the stars, the mountains and rivers, the four seasons, and the growth of all things. The most important thing is that we can do all this by manipulating the three books. We don''t need to be as powerful as Zhao Fu. The three books consume the original power of the whole world. Every time you change these celestial phenomena, the world will have a huge power. If the world consumes too much, the world will perish. Therefore, we should try our best to use this kind of thing to control the heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 No one can control the three books. At present, only Zhao Fu, the Lord of the Qin Dynasty, and LINGJI, the world consciousness, can control the three books, even if Zhao Fu authorized them. It is possible to use the three books unless he is the future master of the Qin Dynasty or conquers the three worlds. Zhao Fu stepped forward and put his hand on the floating calligraphies, and his consciousness entered into it. Through it, Zhao Fu could see the changes in each of the three realms. This feeling was like the eye of God, and nothing could stop Zhao Fu''s eyes. Anything could not escape Zhao Fu''s eyes, even a speck of dust in the corner. Not only that, but also can do other things, for example, Zhao Fu not only inadvertently saw that Xianru and her sister were not wearing a dress in a pool. Xianru also took off the veil that covered her face, and she was really a beautiful woman. Now her slender and white body is also displayed in front of Zhao Fu. It is extremely attractive and makes people''s heart beat faster. Her sister fairy next to her is also good, has a beautiful fairy face, green and astringent growing body, exudes a breath of youth. The two were originally immersed in the pool water with their backs against the rocks beside the pool. The fairy looked at her sister''s tempting and fierce object. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and said with an envious smile, "sister! You have such a perfect figure that I can''t help but be moved. If I have your figure, your majesty will surely favor me. " Xianru''s face was flushed with shame. She reached out and patted her sister''s hands and covered her chest. She felt a pair of eyes looking at them, but she felt that she could not feel anything. The fairy asked strangely, "sister! What''s the matter with you? " Xianru released her hand and shook her head, "nothing, maybe I feel wrong." Fairy did not continue to ask, Jiao said with a smile, "sister! You see, all the people around you have been favored by your majesty. Have you ever thought about your Majesty''s favor? Do you really have no idea what your majesty is? " "I''ve also heard that it''s a very happy thing to have fun with your majesty. You see, as long as the women with your majesty are involved in it." Xianru blushed. She ran into Zhao Fu and athetina Wu qingniang several times. She knew that Zhao Fu was so fierce that she would react. She just resisted. In the face of his sister''s words, Xianru also did not hide, "Well! If your majesty flatters me, I will not object, but he has never thought of it. " The fairy was a little strange, "how could it be? His majesty should like his sister''s beauty very much. He doesn''t want to pamper you. I think he attaches too much importance to your will. If you don''t agree, he won''t touch you. If it''s the ordinary woman he likes, he''s already panting under him. " Xianru blushed and thought, "this should be the reason!" The fairy grinned and hugged Xianru and said, "elder sister! If you have this idea, we''ll go to your Majesty''s room tonight, or he won''t be able to touch you. " Xianru nodded with a reddish cheek. While appreciating the two sisters'' bodies, Zhao Fu was also somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that Xianru would really promise to serve himself. He could not help but look forward to it. However, he couldn''t continue to look here. Zhao Fu''s eyes came back to the divine world. Now that the wave has just subsided, many people still kneel on the ground and pray to Zhao Fu, the Lord of gods. Zhao Fu just glanced at them, and the faces of the common people appeared clearly in his mind, and their expressions and movements were also very clear. This feeling of looking at the masses of people was somewhat speechless. Eyes continue to look at other places, across countless mountains and rivers, to see that there is no change in the divine world. Now Zhao Fu''s eyes are limited. He can only be within the range of Fengtian Zhendi array, and his eyes can''t go beyond the scope of the array. The eyes leave the divine world and come to the Yin world. At the first sight, the queen of the twelve Yellow Springs was not dressed in clothes, lingering on the bed, with a wild face and shouting Zhao Fu''s name. Zhao Fu immediately looked at other directions, and could not continue to look at things. It is the same in the Yin world. Nothing can hinder Zhao Fu''s eyes, and nothing can escape Zhao Fu''s eyes. The huge Yin world is in his eyes. No one noticed that they had a pair of eyes looking at them. Many people were doing all kinds of things as usual. Soldiers guarding the city walls, some farmers carrying burdens, some people sitting together talking and laughing, and some people not fighting Countless things happened together in a serious situation. Now Zhao Fu understood that the heaven and earth consciousness was general, regardless of the cause of the things. Because there were so many things happening, there was no way to manage them. He simply let things go as they were, as long as nothing serious happened. Suddenly! What did Zhao Fu find? He turned his eyes to a Yellow River, which was very slow. There were all kinds of corpses in the river, which gave out filthy evil spirit, which made people feel uncomfortable. The river is a tributary of the huangquan River excavated before. At the moment, the reason why Zhao Fu turned his eyes to this place was that he found that this yellow spring and its tributary had their own consciousness.The huangquan river itself is conscious. It has been in the Yin world for many years and has great power. Generally, the tributary separated from its main body can have its own consciousness, which is equivalent to giving birth to a child. This consciousness is the child of the subject consciousness, and the main consciousness is the mother of the tributary consciousness. But tributaries want to have consciousness, is not a simple thing, need to experience countless years of gestation to have their own consciousness. The river has its own consciousness, that is to say, it has the spirit of the river. The river with the spirit of the river will have various advantages. It will not only be more powerful, but also can control the changes of the river, and even apply it to the battlefield. It seems that daqinkai dug out this tributary, that is, in a few years, it should not be possible to have consciousness. The reason for the birth of the spring of death and consciousness should be the reason for the integration of the three realms. The integration of the three realms forms new laws and forces, which means that all things are in the creation of the world, and the forces of various origins will flow everywhere. Some creatures in the three realms will get a great adventure and become extraordinary. The tributary should be the source of the integration of the three realms. In addition, it is the cause of the huangquan River, so it has consciousness so quickly. Zhao Fu also believed that after a long time, the same things would appear. For example, an ancient mountain will produce mountain spirit, a big stone will produce stone spirit, a luxuriant tree will produce forest, hiding beautiful flowers will produce flower spirit. Some wild animals will suddenly become more powerful, or have the wisdom. Some people suddenly realize something, break through the cultivation, and create a powerful skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Generally, at the time of creation, there will be all kinds of benefits and qi movement. The quantity and intensity are far more than the three realms now. The main reason is that the three realms are not really the creation of the world. They are just the integration of the three worlds. Therefore, there are relatively few opportunities and the intensity is not great. Only very few things get opportunities. But the present three realms are not the final form. They have great growth potential and can become as powerful as the Apocalypse world in the future. Zhao Fu also planned to make the three realms degenerate once, that is to say, it is equal to the real creation, and everything will change qualitatively. When the time comes, there will be more talents to obtain opportunities, and the power of the three realms will be more powerful. If you come out of the three realms, you will leave the three worlds if you see a circle. Like an egg that is hatching, after a period of incubation, it will give birth to a fresh life. The successful transformation of the three realms will not only change the three realms, but also the countless creatures living in the three realms, because they are following the transformation of the world. Their blood and Qi will change qualitatively, and they will be bound with the three realms. They will become the first race in the world. This is very similar to the original family of the Apocalypse world. Perhaps the original clan was some people at the time of the creation of the Apocalypse world at that time. They were influenced by the power of creation and gained their original blood. However, the number of the original clan must be extremely rare. Now Zhao Fu has the original blood, and knows how difficult it is to obtain it. This is already the top blood in the world. Hao Dao comes from the fairyland. Even if the identity is frightening, it is only the original blood. Zhao Fu didn''t know if there was any blood in the fairyland that broke through the original blood, but the original blood was definitely the top blood in the fairyland, which was not doubted at all. Now Zhao Fu really has a world of his own and can control everything. At the same time, Zhao Fu is curious about how the Apocalypse world appeared and why it is so powerful. If we know these things, it will be of great benefit to the three realms in the future. We will help Zhao Fu to make the three realms bigger and stronger, and take fewer detours. However, it is almost impossible for Zhao Fu to ask Tianqi world consciousness. Zhao Fu was very clear about the reasons. First, he was just an ant in front of the world consciousness. Even if he asked, he didn''t reply. Second, even if he realized his existence, what he had to do was to kill himself, not to answer questions. It is very difficult to conceive a world. I don''t know how much time, energy and manpower are needed to do it. So Zhao Fu still has a long way to go. At this time, preparation can be made. Zhao Fu controls the three realms, and with the power of the three realms, Zhao Fu has the ability to surpass the great power. This kind of ability is the interface induction. Zhao Fu can not only sense the nearby alchemy world and chaos world, but also sense the celestial world above and the interface below. Zhao Fu was still a little surprised at this point. Zhao Fu had heard about the fairyland very early. It was a more advanced interface than the current one. The interface at the top was the location of countless immortals. But Zhao Fu didn''t know that there was an interface below, but this one was different from the fairyland. Fairyland gives people the feeling that it is very powerful, contains all kinds of power and is full of life, just like a huge stone pressing on top of your head. The interface below is a dead silence, there is nothing, and there is no fluctuation. The feeling is like standing on the abyss and falling into pieces if you are not careful. What interface is this? Or what is the interface? Zhao Fu was not clear about this. Zhao Fu now has a plan in mind, that is, the upper heaven absorbs the power of the celestial world, and the lower Yin world absorbs the power of the lower interface, so as to breed the three realms. Whether it is the upper interface or the lower interface, their strength is endless and not weak, which is stronger than the ordinary strength. If the power of the two can be absorbed, the three realms will not only change rapidly, but also have strong strength. If you have to rely on your own development, I don''t know how many years it will take. Zhao Fu doesn''t know whether he can live to that day. Now that the plan is in place, the most important thing is how to absorb the power of the upper and lower bounds. Zhao Fu has no way. This is also a difficult thing to separate. We should not only absorb the power of the upper and lower realms, but also absorb a large amount of them. Otherwise, we can not meet the needs of the transformation of the three realms. Now, there is no need to worry about this matter. After collecting the information in this regard, we will make a detailed plan. Besides this, there is another important thing. Before that, Zhao Fu broke out the power of six ways of reincarnation, which was greatly absorbed by the three books. The breath of countless people in Daqin Dynasty also poured into the three books, making another important role of the three books manifest. That role is to erase the role of reincarnation. Now, the names recorded in the three books are just like a Book of life and death. If you just erase a name, that person will die. Ordinary people can''t resist this kind of erasure.Unless some people with great strength and great fortune can escape this kind of erasure, but there will be no small harm. This is a erasure, and there is a more important reincarnation. As long as the name is recorded in the three books, the soul will not dissipate after death, nor will it enter the reincarnation of heaven and earth, but into the reincarnation controlled by Daqin. That is, Daqin now has the ability to control the reincarnation of countless creatures after death. When the soldiers of Daqin die, they will continue to reincarnate in Daqin under the control of Daqin''s reincarnation, not in other places. And the most important thing is that Daqin controls reincarnation, which has many advantages, such as allowing Daqin soldiers to reincarnate with memory and strength. In this way, many Daqin soldiers are born with strength and memory, and have a great congenital advantage. On the other hand, they also greatly enhance the strength of Daqin. After the death of countless soldiers, there is no need to grieve for their death, because they will be reincarnated in Daqin, not really dead, and will meet again for a period of time. However, everything is not as good as expected. At present, the reincarnation power of the three realms is still relatively weak. If there is a world stronger than the three realms and the intervention of the strong, the reincarnation of Daqin may also fail. The most important thing is to use this kind of reincarnation ability, but also need to build their own reincarnation, so that Daqin soldiers reincarnation. The three books have the function of recording the names of living creatures and gathering souls, but they can not directly reincarnate the soul. Therefore, Zhao Fu also needs to build a reincarnation, which is the same as the six reincarnations of the Yin world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 The word "reincarnation" is relatively simple, but it is extremely difficult to do. Reincarnation contains the most powerful law of heaven and earth, which can reincarnate countless creatures. Not to mention that the great power can not make it, even the immortal has no ability to make reincarnation. If you want to create samsara, you must be the master of the world, master the laws of all things, and have a strong perception. The general strong can''t do this, only the world consciousness can do it. Because the world consciousness is the wisdom bred by the whole world. It has a strong sense of heaven and earth, everything, and all living beings. He was born to master the laws of all things. However, it is only possible for the general world consciousness to create reincarnation, but it is almost only possible. Now the Apocalypse world, the alchemy world and the chaotic world, only the Apocalypse world has its own six reincarnations, while the alchemy world and the chaotic world have no samsara of their own. Their two worlds are as big as the Apocalypse world, but they don''t master samsara, which shows how difficult it is to build a reincarnation. It is more difficult for a small world like the three realms to create samsara. Even so, Zhao Fu still wants to create samsara. If there are three realms, there will be more powerful reincarnation. Samsara can also improve the laws of heaven and earth of the three realms and help them transform. It''s like adding a strong power to a machine. Although the machine hasn''t started yet, it will have amazing performance in the future, and the overall structure will be greatly strengthened. But now how to create samsara? Zhao Fu was also in deep meditation. He could not create samsara with his ability. Although he had mastered the law of heaven and earth, he did not have a deep understanding. Later, Zhao Fu called LINGJI out and asked her about the construction of reincarnation. LINGJI replied with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to build samsara." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? Building reincarnation is a very difficult thing. How can you have no problem? " LINGJI said with a smile, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten what my noumenon is? " Zhao Fu looked puzzled and thought," LINGJI''s noumenon is the human world. What does this have to do with building reincarnation? " Seeing Zhao Fu''s puzzled appearance, LINGJI explained with a smile, "your majesty! I am the human world, and in the course of human development, various cultures and religions have been bred, and part of them is related to reincarnation. " Zhao Fu also reflected that in the thousands of years of human history, it is true that various cultures and religions have been born. Samsara, also known as circulation, rotation and reincarnation of life and death, means the life and death of all living beings. After death, the soul reincarnates and reincarnates into another person, turning and circulating like a wheel. Among human religions, there are many religions involving samsara, such as Buddhism, Taoism, Brahman But why do so many religions have the message of reincarnation and believe in the existence of reincarnation? There is a little bit of a problem. Not only that, there are people of various religious beliefs who want to play in another world after their death, including going to the underworld, going to hell, going to the netherworld, and going to the underworld. Although the names are different, the nature is the same. Let''s not say whether there was reincarnation or underworld in the world, but these cultural and religious beliefs can be used as a kind of inheritance. This inheritance is not a nihilistic inheritance, but a heritage with a substantive role, which can play a powerful role. Since the unification of the human world and the invasion of different worlds by Daqin, Zhao Fu has forgotten almost everything about the human world before. Now it comes to mind that there are still many treasures in the human world that have not been discovered. As a world consciousness, LINGJI naturally holds the reincarnation inheritance, and naturally has a way to create reincarnation. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "LINGJI, how do you plan to build reincarnation?" LINGJI said with a smile, "I will gather all the samsara inheritance together and create a samsara. Do you want to create a six way samsara or a new samsara based on you?" "If you are the main one, it will be simpler, because you have the blood of six reincarnations, and you also have a strong power of reincarnation. If you are the main one, it will be more difficult and everything can not be determined." After listening to LINGJI''s words, Zhao Fu was also lost in thought. How to choose? Zhao Fu was quite clear about the power of the six ways of reincarnation. If it is safe to do so, it is best to build it. But Zhao Fu couldn''t help but want to create another reincarnation. The reincarnation of the Apocalypse world is the six ways of reincarnation. Zhao Fu also wanted Daqin to have his own reincarnation. Zhao Fu had no way to make a decision. He asked, "LINGJI, which is the best one you can choose?" LINGJI did not want to smile and replied, "if I choose, I will choose to create a three realm exclusive reincarnation. This kind of reincarnation mainly has the following advantages." "The first point is that the attribute of exclusive reincarnation of the three realms will be very consistent with the three realms, so that the role of reincarnation can be maximized.""Second, if we build the six ways of reincarnation, we will certainly be affected by the six ways of reincarnation. The six ways of reincarnation have not developed for many years. If we practice the six ways of reincarnation, we may always be suppressed. If it is exclusive reincarnation, it will not." "The sixth reincarnation will be stronger than the third in the future "The fourth point is that we want the three realms to be more perfect. In the future, the three realms will be stronger. It is better to choose a new reincarnation." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, she was worried about what she wanted to build her own reincarnation? LINGJI has some faults, and all attributes of the new samsara are uncertain. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided, "OK! Then build a new samsara, an exclusive samsara belonging to the three realms. " LINGJI showed a smile, "your majesty! The new samsara can be built now, but I still need a material containing the origin of samsara. " Materials containing the origin of samsara? Hearing this, Zhao Fu was somewhat embarrassed. It contained something about the origin of reincarnation, which must have something to do with the six ways of reincarnation. Although Zhao Fu was able to summon the six samsara, it was not the real six samsara, it was only the body containing the power of the six samsara. Zhao Fu could not get materials from the body. If you want to contain the original material of reincarnation, you have to go to the six ways of reincarnation, where there are six demons guarding, and Zhao Fu and the six demons are not small grudges. Every time the six demons sensed Zhao Fu''s breath, they went mad, which showed how much they wanted to kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s going there was tantamount to death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought of one thing, which contains the power of origin, and can certainly be used as the material of new reincarnation. That one thing is six jade! Liudao jade is the material of the six ways of reincarnation. If you want to obtain it, you must go to the six ways of reincarnation. With the power of the six magic images, even if the immortal may die, there is no guarantee that you can get the six way jade. But Zhao Fu did not have to go to liudaosamsara to get liudaoyu, because Zhao Fu knew that there was a place where there were liudaoyu. These six jades are the core materials for the construction of reincarnation Sendai. If you want to build it, you must have six jades. Zhao Fu knew that there was reincarnation Sendai, and he had seen it with his own eyes. At that time, Zhao Fu completed the final test of the Taixu ruins and entered a space of reincarnation. There was a reincarnation fairyland where people could reincarnate and retain their memories and blood. Because Zhao Fu passed the test, he got a chance to use reincarnation Sendai, but because Zhao Fu had nothing to do, he didn''t use it once. Now Zhao Fu can go directly to the reincarnation space through the space key. Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, said, "I''m going to find materials for building reincarnation. Besides this material, what else do you need?" LINGJI said with a smile, "only need this material!" "Good!" Zhao Fu simply answered, then left here, came to a vacant area, and took out the half foot long metal key. A power is injected into the metal key. The metal key emits countless light, flies up and inserts into the sky. Then the key twists, and a hole of three meters wide appears in the void. Zhao Fu flew directly from the ground and into the hole. Then Zhao Fu came to a space. In front of Zhao Fu is a tall altar, which is thousands of meters high. Standing under the altar, Zhao Fu looks at the altar and seems to be unable to see the end. In the sky is a huge gray vortex, with a very huge pressure, the center of the vortex is a gray array emitting strong light. The ground around is very flat and bare. There are a lot of white soul calling banners, which are countless at a glance. In the middle, there is a straight stone path leading to the altar. There is a lot of Yin around here, which makes it look like a gloomy place. The light is dim. Standing in it, the hair will stand up automatically. There is a feeling of ancient vicissitudes. It should exist for a long time. Zhao Fu looked around and found that it was the same as before. There was no change or thought. Zhao Fu walked along the path to the altar. With one foot on the stone steps of the altar, this time there was no similar pressure on Zhao Fu, who continued to walk up without any obstacles. In the past, Zhao Fu has passed the test, and there is no need to continue to experience the test. It was not long before Zhao Fu came to the top of the reincarnation Sendai. There were stone statues all in the same shape. He was an old monk sitting on the ground chanting sutras. His height was almost the same as that of normal people. The number reached more than 300. In the center of the altar, there is a one meter high round jade platform. In the center of the altar, there is a round black jade with the pattern of six hexagrams of Taiji. There is a crack on it. Zhao Fu looked at the piece of jade with a smile and went to the front of the jade. Samsara Sendai can be used three times to reincarnate three people. Now there is a crack, indicating that it has been used once, and the user is probably Taixu ancestor. Taixu ancestor is definitely a half immortal. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get six jades and build such a huge Taixu relic. After so many years, after reincarnation, the Taixu ancestor never came back here. At that time, Zhao Fu thought that something had happened. Zhao Fu didn''t continue to think about it. He focused on liudao jade again. now there is a very strong prohibition protection in reincarnation Sendai. If you want to get liudao jade, you must destroy reincarnation Sendai. If you want to destroy samsara Sendai, you must destroy this prohibition. Naturally, the ban was set down by the ancestor Taixu, which was extremely powerful. Zhao Fu launched a trial attack with several forces. Not only did the prohibition not have any damage, but also each Buddha statue radiated a ray of light. If Zhao Fu is attacking, he will be attacked by these statues. Zhao Fu had to stop. It was impossible to destroy the ban by force. If the Banxian level ban was used, it would be very terrible, and Zhao Fu could not resist it. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu went back to Daqin and came to a courtyard where Yu Ling was happily eating a cake made by his mother fish water. Seeing Zhao Fu''s arrival, Yu Qingshui, with a blush on his face, saluted, "see your majesty!" When Yu Ling saw Zhao Fu, he took a piece of cake and happily ran to Zhao Fu. He handed the cake to Zhao Fu, "your majesty! Try my mother''s cakes and eat them well. "Zhao Fu took the cake with a smile and tasted it. It was not bad. Yu Qingshui raised his head, his eyes glowing with water, and his face was red. He thought that Zhao Fu was coming to visit her again. They had not been cloudy or rainy for a long time. Yuqingshui also wanted to, and said, "ling''er! You go out and play first. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m here to take the fish spirit away." Fish water some lost, "Oh!" Looking at his mother''s lost appearance, the fish Spirit said wisely, "Your Majesty, can''t you accompany your mother first? My mother miss you very much every day The fish was flushed with water and felt very shy. Zhao Fu took the fish spirit''s small hand and said with a smile, "when I come back after finishing my work, I will accompany your mother well." The fish spirit nods happily. Then he followed Zhao Fu out of the yard. As soon as Zhao Fu left, Yu Xuan came to the courtyard. He took a look at Zhao Fu and Yu Ling who had left, and his mother, who was blushing with shame, sighed. Yuxuan used to be the guardian of the fish scale world, and now he has a high status in Daqin. Daqin is very good to him, but Zhao Fu and his mother have always been very concerned about this matter. He used to be more angry, because no one would accept his mother and other men. But now his mother has been infatuated with Zhao Fu. Every day he has a good time. He looks happy. He can''t stand in the way of anything. Zhao Fu came to the reincarnation space with the spirit of fish. The fish spirit had a very rare physique and was born with the ability to break all prohibitions. Zhao Fu brought him here to break the prohibition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Standing on the altar of reincarnation, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "wait a moment, I will inject the power of origin into your body. You use my strength to use your ability to break the prohibition and break the prohibition of the jade platform in front of you." Fish spirit nodded seriously. Zhao Fu stood behind the fish spirit, and a strong force of origin poured into the fish spirit''s body. The fish spirit''s body radiated all kinds of light and sent out a huge momentum of origin. Boom! The fish spirit stretched out a hand to the front, a force gushed out from the palm, and the colored light waves continued to spread out and moved to the jade platform. A transparent and nihilistic light emerges from the jade platform, which is exactly the prohibition. Zhao Fu didn''t let the fish spirit destroy it. He just let the fish spirit break down the power of the prohibition. The light waves gently hit the light, and the light slowly faded down. After a long time, Zhao Fu''s face became tired. The most difficult thing was the fish spirit. The sweat on his body was very tired. However, at this time, that nihilism transparent light has dissipated. With a smile, Zhao Fu took back his strength and let the fish spirit rest on the side. He came to the jade platform. Holding out one hand and grasping it, an invisible force came out. He grabbed the black Taiji Bagua jade and flew to Zhao Fu. With this piece of jade, Zhao Fu felt the power of reincarnation. It was very powerful and could be used as the material of reincarnation. Later, Zhao Fu showed a smile and left the reincarnation space with the fish spirit. Let Yu Ling go back to have a rest. Zhao Fu came to a tower and looked at the LINGJI waiting there. Zhao Fu showed a smile, took out six jade and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "look, can this piece of six jade meet the requirements of others?" LINGJI reached out to take liudao jade, carefully sensed the origin of reincarnation, and said with a smile, "the reincarnation origin contained in this piece of liudao jade can be used as the material for building reincarnation." Zhao Fu asked, "how do you build reincarnation now?" LINGJI said with a smile, "Your Majesty, come with me!" With a wave of her hand, Ling Ji wrapped Zhao Fu with a wave of strength. Her eyes fluttered and she came to a gray, overcast and extremely cold space. It''s a big space. I don''t know how big it is. But there''s nothing in it, and there''s no sound. There''s silence all around. Zhao Fu asks strangely, "what''s this place?" LINGJI said with a smile, "now this space is the deepest space in the earth''s boundary. It is bred by the land boundary, so it is full of Yin Qi. Next, reincarnation needs to be built here." "Well!" Zhao Fu answered. LINGJI came to the front, a force into the hands of the six jade, six jade scattered black light, from LINGJI fly up, fly into the air, and then become ten times bigger. A more than ten meters black Taiji eight diagrams diagram stands in the air, emitting a lot of black light, and a strong power of reincarnation. LINGJI held out a hand to the black Taiji eight diagrams diagram, and a huge power of inheritance came out of her hand. This power was the power of color. After it came out, it was divided into various colors, and then formed one after another unused light sphere. Each one of these light balls is one meter in size, floating in front of LINGJI, emitting light and power of inheritance without color. There are also many virtual shadows inside. Some are a monk, some are a Taoist, some are a wizard, some are a devil, some are a kind old man, some are a beautiful girl These are all kinds of reincarnation related heritages in the human world, and the number has reached 37. LINGJI held out her hand seriously and pressed it. As soon as the light balls floating in front of her body flew to the black Taiji eight diagrams diagram, and integrated into the black Taiji eight diagrams diagram. Boom! A huge force spread out, and the eight diagrams of Taiji radiated countless colorful lights, shining on the four sides, as if illuminating the whole gray space. Ling Ji stretched out her hand and slowly twisted it. The colorful Taiji eight diagrams diagram began to rotate, but the speed was not fast, it was only slowly turning. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three roars sound, the three books of heaven, earth and man erupted a terrible force, emitting countless strong light, the power of heaven and earth constantly gathered, into the three books. In front of LINGJI, a golden book with sacred breath, a white book with sentient breath, and a gray book with chilly smell emerged. These three books are the embodiment of the three books of heaven, earth and man. They are not the entity of the three books, but they exude the power of the three realms of heaven, earth and man. After the three books emerged, they were transformed into three streamers, which were reflected in the eight diagrams of Taiji. The original slowly rotating Taiji Bagua diagram quickly turns, like a disc, a huge force of reincarnation is constantly spreading out, and nothing can resist this force.The color Taiji Bagua diagram turns faster and faster, and the power of reincarnation is also stronger and stronger. The surrounding space seems unable to bear this force. Boom! A great noise broke out, and the fast rotating Taiji eight diagrams diagram exploded into countless rays of light, which was very powerful and unstoppable. Zhao Fu couldn''t resist the glare of his eyes. After a few minutes, the light slowly dissipated. Zhao Fu took away his hand in front of his eyes and saw a colorful light wheel appeared in the air. It was not very big, only one meter, but it emitted a very strong reincarnation force. Zhao Fu was surprised and looked at the colored light wheel. "Is this the reincarnation built?" Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. LINGJI stretched out her hand and grabbed it. The whole territory was shocked and countless creatures were shocked. Countless Yin Qi poured into the space like a vast sea and poured into the colorful light wheel. No matter what reincarnation is, new or old, the attribute must belong to Yin attribute, because both soul attribute and reincarnation attribute belong to Yin attribute. If not, there is no way to reincarnate the soul. This is also a strong law of heaven and earth, no one can break it. Now LINGJI is controlling the huge Yin Qi of the earth boundary into the light chakra, turning the light chakra into a pure Yin attribute, consuming such a huge amount of Yin Qi has a great impact on the land boundary, but as long as the reincarnation can be built well, everything is worth it. I can see that the vast ocean of Yin Qi is constantly pouring into the light wheel. The color of the light wheel slowly turns to gray, and the light keeps condensing, and it begins to materialize. Slowly, a gray crystal disc appears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 When LINGJI saw the materialized gray crystal disc, her face showed a smile, stopped injecting strength, and turned to Zhao Fu and said, "your majesty! Now reincarnation has been preliminarily established. As the Lord of the three realms, you have many terrible powers, which can give this reincarnation attribute. " As soon as Zhao Fu thought about giving reincarnation attribute to himself, it was very important to determine the strength of reincarnation in the future. Take the six samsara as an example. The original samsara is just a stone dish, which has the function of reincarnation and has no attribute. When the world consciousness injects a kind of power into it, the stone dish has its attributes. This attribute is the six attributes, which contain six forces, namely, the power of heaven, the power of hell, the power of hungry ghost, the power of humanity, the power of Shura and the power of animal. The way of heaven, the way of Shura and humanity belong to the three good ways. Animals, hungry ghosts and hell are called the three evil ways. Both sides have the same number of good and evil, maintaining a balance and consolidating the samsara itself. Reincarnation to bear countless reincarnations, need a strong power, but also need a very stable reincarnation, so as to ensure that reincarnation will not be a problem. Now what Zhao Fu wants to do is to inject strength into reincarnation and enhance the strength and stability of reincarnation. Zhao Fu came to the front with a serious look, and held out a hand to the gray crystal disc with powerful reincarnation in the air. It seems that the gray disc also has its own consciousness, and it feels that Zhao Fu comes to it and wants to absorb Zhao Fu''s power. Boom! A huge roar rang out from all directions. Zhao Fu was the first to arouse the power of the star. In the endless void, the bloody star burst out a terrible wave. A bloody flame came out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a huge breath of disaster gushed out like a tide. A bloody disaster force shot out of Zhao Fu''s hands and into the gray crystal disc. The gray crystal disc excitedly and eagerly absorbs this power. The star is the star of Zhao Fu''s life, and it is also the most important and influential star. The power of reincarnation must be strong, so Zhao Fu first uses the power of the star. In the endless void, the deluding emperor star constantly sent out a huge force of disaster into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu injected the force of disaster into the gray disc. Suspended in the air, the gray crystal disc is full of blood, and turns into a bloody one, emitting a slight light and a powerful force of disaster. In the center of the crystal disc, there is a deep blood color round mark, which gives out a terrible smell of disaster, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect to inject the power of his own stars into the samsara and directly change the attribute of reincarnation. This kind of change is not a simple change, but a change in the quality of samsara. Only when the gray round disc turns to blood color. Although the power of reincarnation still belongs to Yin force, now the power of reincarnation is a kind of disaster Yin force, an ominous force, which makes people feel uncomfortable and creepy. Now the samsara is not satisfied, Zhao Fu can only continue to inject a huge force of disaster into it. Suddenly! The round plate of blood colored crystal turns slowly at a time, and countless Yin Qi flows into it again. The round plate is the center of the huge reincarnation power. The round mark seems to have life, and it also spins slowly. As time goes by, the power of reincarnation is constantly infused into the circular imprint from all sides. The blood color in the middle of the circular imprint slowly fades away, and a thin thread like a rule spreads outward. Finally, it formed a deep blood color ring, emitting a mysterious, powerful, cold, disaster atmosphere. Zhao Fu sensed a kind of power, which was similar to the power of heaven, hell and Shura. In other words, what reincarnation has now is not ordinary disaster power, but a more powerful disaster path power. Now the samsara stops absorbing Zhao Fu''s power, and Zhao Fu also takes back his own strength. His consciousness enters the samsara and senses the power of the disaster path. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu only felt a world of disaster in his own depth, such as the bloody sky, the cracked earth, the erupting volcano, the strong wind, the hail, the people fighting and the sick The endless atmosphere of disaster rushed to Zhao Fu like a tide. Zhao Fu was cold and uncomfortable. This feeling was very ominous. At the moment, Zhao Fu was very shocked. The power of the disaster path was very strong, belonging to a kind of road power, more pure, and also a source. It was far more powerful than ordinary disaster force. With his consciousness returning to his body, Zhao Fu showed a smile. Now reincarnation has created the path of disaster, which has the same power as the six samsara. Because now samsara has just been built, the power of the disaster path is still in a weak state, and there is no way to compare with the real power of the six paths of reincarnation. But Zhao Fu is very confident that the disaster road will be as powerful as the six paths.The ring, which was originally in the center, is now moved to the top of the disc. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu once attracted the power of the Terran emperor star. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a golden star in the endless void. There was a huge pressure from above. Countless golden lights were shining everywhere. A huge force of human race poured out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. A golden flame ignited from Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand at a time, and a golden shot from Zhao Fu''s hand quickly shot into the blood-colored disc. Reincarnation absorbed Zhao Fu''s power in an exciting way. With the increasing power of the Terran Empire Star, a golden round mark emerges from the center of the disc, giving off a human breath. Boom! All around, innumerable Yin Qi poured into the round dish like a tide, and the round dish began to rotate, and countless reincarnation forces poured into the golden round mark. The golden circle mark is also the same as the previous blood color cause mark. The blood color in the middle slowly fades away, and a thin thread like the rule spreads outward. Finally, a golden circle is formed, giving out a human breath. Zhao Fu stopped injecting power, and his consciousness entered the circle, such as entering the world of a human race, in which all kinds of human beings lived. This power belongs to the power of humanity, which is similar to the humanitarian force in the six samsara, but it is a little different. Zhao Fu''s humanitarian power also has a noble and imperial flavor. It is possible that Zhao Fu was originally a human race, but now he has a lot of blood, but he is mainly human. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Therefore, there is a noble imperial momentum. Just now, the star is a combination of the star and the star. Although it belongs to the Imperial Star, its attribute is more prone to disaster, so there is no imperial momentum. In order to distinguish his humanity from that of the six reincarnations, Zhao Fu decided to change humanity into human emperor''s way. In the illusory world formed by the golden ring, there are many emperors in itself, which is more in line with the way of human emperor. The gold ring also moves to the bottom of the disc. Zhao Fu once attracted the power of Youdi Mingxing. In the endless void, a gray ghost star emitted countless gray rays. A huge and cold ghost force burst out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! A roar was heard once, and Zhao Fu''s body ignited a gray ghost flame. A gray force shot out of Zhao Fu''s hands and into the round dish. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and samsara itself also sent out a huge suction. Countless Yin Qi gathered fiercely in the earth boundary, especially Huang Quanguo and that yellow spring gave out countless yellow breath, which followed the Yin Qi. Zhao Fu didn''t expect this. He thought that the power injected was ghost power, and the boundary was the place where reincarnation was located. Zhao Fu''s ghost emperor star is constantly injected into the disc, and the Yin Qi and the yellow spring breath are constantly pouring into it. Finally, a gray round mark emerges, and the circular plate of samsara rotates at one place. The huge force of reincarnation is injected into it. A gray circle is formed and emits a huge force of yin and the force of the netherworld. When his consciousness entered the circle, Zhao Fu came to a ghost world, which was gray and covered with ghosts. There were various ghosts, strong evil spirits, ferocious fierce ghosts, hungry ghosts, floating ghosts In addition to countless ghosts, there is a wide Yellow River, emitting a foul smell. Now this force is the same as that of the disaster road. It is a kind of power of the road, a source of power, far more powerful than ordinary ghost power. Zhao Fu named this power the ghost spring road because of its ghost power and the power of the netherworld. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu once attracted the power of an emperor star. In the endless void, a purple star gave out countless purple lights, and a monstrous force gushed out. A purple demon flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, and a huge Demon power gushed out of Zhao Fu''s hands. With a strong momentum, it poured into the disc. Boom! A roar and a sudden sound, a Tai Chi floating from Zhao Fu''s chest, exudes a powerful force of the sun and moon monsters. In the middle of the Qin Dynasty, there are countless monsters, such as hongyeshou, yuzao, wine swallowing boy and big dog. All of them feel something, and a huge spirit of monsters comes out of control. Zhao Fu only felt a huge force of monsters pouring into his body, and then into the disc. A round purple mark appeared, emitting a powerful and ferocious Demon power. As the disc continued to rotate, a huge force of reincarnation poured into it, and the purple mark finally turned into a purple ring. When consciousness enters into it, the world is full of demons. There are many kinds of monsters and monsters in our life, as well as vicious and twisted monsters. Zhao Fu named it the evil and fierce way, because the demons and beasts in it are very ferocious and terrible. Boom! A huge roar sounded again. A black star in the endless void sent out a magic power that shook the heaven and earth, and a huge force of magic star poured out. A magic flame ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, and a strong magic power poured into the disc. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into a pair of red rose like pupils. A force of evil demon Yuan Flower broke out from Zhao Fu''s body and shot into the disc quickly. The disc absorbed the power of the evil devil Yuan Flower and the magic emperor star excitedly. The magic master star and the evil devil yuan flower are both magic attributes, and they have a great relationship before. Zhao Fu only awakened the demon master star by relying on the evil devil yuan flower. At present, Zhao Fu has injected the power into the magic master star, and the power of the evil demon yuan flower has been pouring out of control, two forces are constantly pouring into it. A black round mark emerges, the round disc slowly rotates, and the huge reincarnation force injects into it, and the black circle mark turns into a black ring. Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered into it as if he had come to a demon world. The sky was black and the ground was black. There were various kinds of demons, including fierce demons, high demons with purple eyes, and beast demons with beast heads The most important thing is that there is a huge evil flower growing in it, as if towering into the sky, a huge thick rhizome into the ground, covering a large area, sending out a huge force of evil. This kind of power is the combination of the magic master star and the evil devil yuan flower, which is extremely terrible. Zhao Fu named it the evil devil flower way.Boom! Once again, Zhao Fu attracted the power of an Imperial Star. This time, a star of different nationalities gave off countless blue lights, and a huge force of alien people poured out, shaking the whole world. The huge force of the alien race poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body lit up a blue flame, forming a strong wind of femur and blowing around. Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pressed it, and a huge blue force poured out. With a strong momentum, he rushed into the round dish, which was also quickly absorbed by the disc. Suddenly! Another force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. This power was powerful, noble and superior to everything. It was the power of the king in Zhao Fu''s body. The power of Kings comes from the first generation of king of kings. It is a terrorist who unified the whole world. His power of inheritance also belongs to the top power in the world. At present, this force has also poured into the disc, and soon a blue round pattern appears in the center of the disc, giving off a strong alien force. Reincarnation in a rotation, countless reincarnation force into which, the cyan circular pattern into a cyan ring. Consciousness enters into it and comes to a place where there are many alien races, such as tauren, horsehead, pig head, lion man, tiger man and so on. In addition to these many alien clans, there are also those who exude the flavor of kings. Zhao Fu thought that only under the influence of the power of all the kings would they be able to use many alien kings. Zhao Fu named this kind of power the way of different kings. The last star is the God star. We can see that the God Star radiates countless lights, shining in all directions, and a huge magic power is constantly pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu infused the power of the protoss into the disc, which absorbed it very quickly. At this time, Zhao Fu''s hair turned crystal transparent, and a round mirror appeared in his eyebrows, giving off the momentum of the Lord of gods. Zhao Fu entered the state of being the master of all gods and injected the power of all gods into the round disc. Absorbing a powerful force of gods, the disc became extremely excited and absorbed it constantly. He understood the power of all gods. Zhao Fu had the strongest power. A white round mark slowly emerged from the disc, and the samsara continued to rotate. The huge power of reincarnation was injected into it. A white circle appeared, emitting a holy power. Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered into it and came to a place where there were countless deities living. Many ordinary deities lived on the ground, and there were powerful gods standing in the sky. At the top of the sky, there was a simple white mirror. This time, it was a bit unexpected. This power is not much stronger than the power of gods, but a little stronger. It should be that the power of gods itself has reached the limit, and it is very difficult to break through at one time. Zhao Fu called this kind of power the divine mirror way. Now there are seven palm sized rings on the disc, which are distributed in seven directions, giving out different forces and breath, respectively representing the ultimate force. Like the force of the six roads, it belongs to the power of the Tao and the power of the origin. They are the power of disaster, the power of human emperor, the power of ghost spring, the power of evil and evil, the power of evil and evil flower, the power of different King''s way, and the power of God''s mirror. The newly built samsara can become the seven samsara. It has the power of the seven, and the reincarnation power is several times stronger, sending out a larger force of reincarnation, which has a little appearance of six samsara. The power of the seven reincarnations is now there. As long as you grow up, you will not lose to the power of the six reincarnations, but the stability is still a little poor. Disaster Road, ghost Spring Road, demon evil way, evil flower way, because the power itself is evil and dark, will cause great killing and destruction, belonging to the four evil ways. The way of human emperor, the way of different kings, and the way of God''s mirror are not the forces of evil and dark killing. Although they are also very powerful, they belong to the three good ways. If you want the reincarnation to be more stable, it is better to maintain a balance between the good and the evil. Now there are four evil ways, but only three good ones, so the reincarnation is somewhat unstable. However, the reincarnation of construction is still in a growing state. In the future, we should continue to strengthen some forces to maintain the stability and strength of reincarnation. Zhao Fu wants to leave here with LINGJI. Now that the reincarnation is built, the next step is to continue to develop and cultivate. The reincarnation will gradually become stronger. Suddenly! Another consciousness came from samsara. Zhao Fu''s body stopped and his face was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that reincarnation wanted the power of these two blood vessels. The first kind of blood force is the blood of the first evil immortal in the chaotic world. The first evil immortal is the person who created the eight forbidden blood technique. However, when he was passed on, he also caused changes in the chaotic world, which is definitely a terrible inheritance. However, the blood given by the first evil immortal is very low-level and common. It has no great power at all. It needs to devour countless chaotic families to become powerful. The second kind of blood is the alchemy blood created by Zhao Fu. It is not a very powerful one, but a relatively ordinary one. Zhao Fu is a little strange. Why does reincarnation need the power of these two blood vessels? Zhao Fu, the main force of these two forces, was not strong. A little thought, since the reincarnation wants, it will certainly have the corresponding effect, Zhao Fu decided to inject two kinds of blood force. The first is the power of evil immortal blood. Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it. A huge, evil, twisted and bloody force poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands and poured into the disc with a strong momentum. Boom, boom In the chaotic world, the Eight Suns in the sky of the chaotic world burst out suddenly with a huge momentum, emitting more intense light, as if burning the world. Many chaotic families and powerful insects and beasts look at the sky, and their faces change. They look up at the eight dazzling suns in the sky, and feel that the power of the Eight Suns is being sucked away. Zhao Fu also sensed this wave, and also felt the reincarnation. With his power, Zhao Fu attracted the Eight Suns in the chaotic world, causing them to change. Now he has absorbed the power of the Eight Suns. Countless hot forces pour into that disc, which rotates directly and quickly, absorbing the force of the sun. Many fire colored silk threads gather to the center of the disc, forming a fire ring directly, sending out a fiery and bloody chaotic force. Zhao Fu was curious and put his consciousness into it. He saw a blue sky without any clouds. The Eight Suns radiated hot light on the earth, and the huge high temperature could roast countless creatures to death. There are some chaotic races living on the ground, as well as all kinds of insects and water animals. All kinds of races are either killing and devouring crazily, or they are madly mixing and matching, giving birth to one monstrous and twisted monster. The picture is very bloody and disgusting.Zhao Fu was disappointed. He thought that the chaotic world would be a world with good properties because of the Eight Suns. However, he did not expect that the chaotic world was so bloody, twisted and distorted that it belonged to an evil attribute. This kind of power is the combination of the eight forbidden blood technique and the power of the Eight Suns. Now, through the creation of reincarnation, it forms a power of the origin of the road. Therefore, Zhao Fu named this force the eight day ban. The last one is the power of alchemy blood. This time Zhao Fu injected it into it, nothing happened. The samsara absorbed the alchemy blood and gathered countless Yin forces to form a silver round mark, some of which were like metal. Samsara begins to rotate, and the force of reincarnation is injected into it. The silver in the middle of the circle mark slowly fades away, and a thin thread like the rule spreads outward. A silver ring with strong alchemy power appeared, emitting a slight metallic light. Zhao Fu''s consciousness was like entering a world of alchemy. All the people living here were alchemists, and all kinds of plants were half metal and half plant, some were all metal. Compared with those strange, terrible and ferocious world before, it seems a little common here, without any special power. This kind of power was also called alchemy by Zhao Fu. Although alchemy has become a powerful source of power after the change of reincarnation, it is much weaker than other Dao. Zhao Fu does not understand why reincarnation needs the power of alchemy. After withdrawing his consciousness, Zhao Fu looked at the reincarnation in front of him and suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Nine palm sized circles are distributed in nine positions of the blood color disc, forming a circle, emitting light of different colors. Thin lines stretch out from the circles, cross each other, fuse and change. Finally, a normal array composed of nine rings was formed. Boom! At that moment, a huge force of reincarnation broke out, forming a wave of light with a strong momentum to spread out, issued a huge roar. Innumerable colored lights radiate from it, shining on the four sides, illuminating the whole reincarnation space. A huge samsara pressure is pressing in the space, making the space seem to solidify. The blood color of the original blood color disc began to fade, and the blood crystal disc became transparent and colorless again. There was a magic array composed of nine different color rings, which gave out a strong power of reincarnation. This array is naturally reincarnation array. Zhao Fu understood that the reason why samsara wanted to refine the blood was that he wanted to gather together nine samsara to build a powerful samsara array. With the samsara array, the nine samsara forms a unity, which is stronger and more stable than the nine separate samsara. Now reincarnation is the real reincarnation. In the past few minutes, the light of reincarnation dissipates, and there is no pressure before, just floating quietly in the air. Zhao Fu and LINGJI both smile when they look at the reincarnation of the ultimate transformation and ownership. Reincarnation is now built, and there are nine reincarnations, but the reincarnation itself is still weak, although the people of the Qin Dynasty can be reincarnated in a limited number. At this time, reincarnation has just been built, which is only one meter in size. It can allow at most 1000 reincarnations, but not more reincarnations. If you want more reincarnations, you must develop reincarnation. This samsara is now integrated with the three realms. There is no need to cultivate them alone. As long as the three realms are stronger and stronger, the samsara is also stronger and stronger. In addition, with the increasing number of reincarnation people, it can also enhance the power of reincarnation and help reincarnation understand the road of reincarnation more. Samsara is also very important to the three realms now. In the future, I will master the reincarnation of all the creatures in the three realms, so there can be no one thing. This space of reincarnation is in the deepest part of the earth''s boundary, but it is still possible for someone to break in and do harm to the samsara. Zhao Fu wanted to be able to breed six demons and guard the samsara just like the six samsara. Zhao Fu was very clear about the power of the six demons. Now they are all sealed with the six demons. They can not only protect the samsara, but also participate in combat when necessary. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to cultivate nine demons as well. As for how to cultivate them, Zhao Fu also had a method, because he mastered the six demons and knew some information. The six demons are the things bred from the six. Just as Zhao Fu has just entered into different circles, they are six different worlds. After the Six Worlds grow up for a long time, their own consciousness will be born. This consciousness can be used as the consciousness of the six demons. That is to say, the consciousness of the six demons is the consciousness of the six worlds. It is not enough to have consciousness. On the basis of all things in the six worlds, one body will be born, so that consciousness and body will be formed. As long as they are integrated together, they will become six magic images. It is for this reason that the six demons can mobilize the endless power of reincarnation and possess the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. No one dares to provoke such existence, even the immortals dare not. Now Zhao Fu only needs to cultivate nine demons according to the method of cultivating six. Of course, it is impossible to cultivate them now, because samsara has just been built, and the world of the nine paths has not taken shape. How can one have one''s own consciousness? Moreover, there is still the possibility of further development of the nine ways of reincarnation. Don''t forget that Zhao Fu still has two emperor stars who have not awakened. Since we can use the emperor stars to create the samsara way with blood, the two emperor stars can naturally create two samsara paths at a time. At that time, there were eleven samsara, which was the final form of samsara. Zhao Fu also wanted to wipe out the wisdom of the nine demons and prevent them from having wisdom. They themselves were powerful beings bred from the heaven and earth, and they were born to master the original power of the laws of all things. With the strength of the six reincarnations, they will become very powerful and have the power to destroy everything. The most important thing is that their consciousness is pure evil or good. The good can be controlled. If it is pure evil, killing and distorting are very difficult to control. Coupled with their terrible power, they are likely to bite back. These six guys will bite back, even if the Apocalypse world consciousness will also be severely damaged, so we should be careful. Of course, retaining wisdom also has great advantages. They can understand stronger power and grow into a more terrifying existence. Now Zhao Fu thought seriously for a period of time, and he had a way to keep the wisdom of the six demons, and to avoid them as much as possible. Zhao Fu''s method is to split his soul into nine ways. Now the nine way reincarnation world just hasn''t formed. Zhao Fu can use his own soul as the main body to cultivate world consciousness.In this way, the nine demons are equal to the nine independent spirits of Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu can completely control them. After that, Zhao Fu stood still, closed his eyes and began to split his soul. The process was very painful. Zhao Fu''s soul now formed a fire of yin and Yang. Under the control of Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, one after another of black and white light clusters split out, and then floated out of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows. There were nine black-and-white light clusters. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to control the nine black-and-white light clusters. He flew into the nine rings and merged with them. Now that all the things have been solved, the next step is to cultivate the nine way samsara, make it strong and develop into a general existence of the six samsara, and master the reincarnation of all living beings in the whole Apocalypse world. After building reincarnation, it has nine attributes, which is of great benefit to Zhao Fu himself. Reincarnation and Zhao Fu are bound together. Now Zhao Fu can be the master of reincarnation and really master the ability of reincarnation. Zhao Fu can also send a dead person directly into reincarnation and let him reincarnate. Taixu ancestors spent countless precious materials to build the reincarnation Sendai, which can only be used three times, but Zhao Fu can use it infinitely. But he had to be a great Qin people in advance, so that his name would be recorded in the book of three realms. Zhao Fu could use the power of the three realms to reincarnate him in the three realms. Moreover, Zhao Fu also has nine reincarnation powers, which are disaster Road, human emperor Road, ghost Spring Road, demon and fierce Road, evil and evil flower way, different King way, God sky mirror Road, eight day forbidden Road, and alchemy road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 These nine forces are the force of nine reincarnation, not the former nine before Zhao Fu. They combine with the power of reincarnation to form a new force. The power of nine reincarnation can also be combined with the six demons to form the power of reincarnation, which is also the exclusive power of Zhao Fu. However, because samsara has just been built, there is no way to compare the power of the nine samsara with the six samsara. However, the growth of the nine reincarnations can definitely be called the supreme power, and there is no need for Zhao Fu''s ultimate power of gods to be weaker. Later, Zhao Fu and LINGJI left the place. However, Zhao Fu and LINGJI didn''t notice that at the moment of samsara, a pair of eyes which could not be described were watching them all the time. But this pair of eyes did nothing, allowing Daqin to build reincarnation. Its reaction is really strange. Why did he let Daqin form a new world and let Daqin build a new reincarnation without doing anything. The key is that Daqin may threaten him. Such a disaster must be eliminated by ordinary people. Now that he allowed the development of Daqin, he might have some ulterior purpose or conspiracy, otherwise he could not think of any reason. But why does a superior master have a plot against a sand like existence? Countless people can''t think of this clearly, but the only thing for sure is that no matter what it does at the moment, Daqin has no resistance. Unless other worlds are involved, because they are of the same rank, they have the power to resist it. Now that the three realms have just formed, there are still a lot of things to deal with. Zhao Fu returned to the palace of the Emperor Qin and called all his ministers to discuss the matter. Zhao Fu first told his ministers about the three realms. All the ministers were shocked to hear that Daqin had become an independent world with independent laws and independent reincarnation. They all praised Zhao Fu. Now everyone knows how great the potential of Daqin is in the future. It can grow into an existence just like the Apocalypse world. Which force can do it? Looking at the whole Apocalypse world, almost no one can have an independent world and laws like Daqin. Daqin will also become a country that dominates the world in the future. It is exciting and exciting to think about it. All this was done by their majesty. Many ministers had a fanatical worship and belief in Zhao Fu. As long as their majesty was there, there was nothing to be afraid of. Now the fact is that Daqin has already controlled reincarnation. They don''t have to be afraid of death, and they will reincarnate. Which force has this advantage? No one force can do it. Countless people want to shout from their hearts: long live Daqin! Long live Daqin! Long live Daqin! Once Qin Shihuang wanted to unify the whole world as the first emperor, but Qin II died. Now as the successor of the great Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu is absolutely capable of achieving the unfinished ideal of Qin Shihuang, unifying the whole world and dominating the spring and Autumn period. Hearing the praises of various ministers, Zhao Fu also showed a smile and began to discuss with his ministers about the future of Daqin. Now the first thing is to change the name. The land of Daqin in the divine world was renamed Tianjie, the land of Daqin in Tianqi world was renamed Renjie, and the land of Daqin in Yinjie was renamed Dijie. Because Daqin is now an independent world, the law of independence must be distinguished from the Apocalypse world. We can''t say that it is a person of the Apocalypse world. This information will not be disclosed to the people of Daqin, but will be told that their names have been changed. If you tell them, the news will surely leak out. If other forces know that Daqin has become an independent world, they will be scared to death. The second thing is the development of the three realms in the future. There are mainly two kinds of world growth. The first is to expand the world by absorbing the power of the infinite void and self constructing higher laws. The second is to directly devour other worlds and integrate that world with ourselves. The first method is called self evolution, and the second is called phagocytic evolution. Both methods have advantages and disadvantages. The advantages of self evolution are pure, high-level rules, and can form a high-order world. The disadvantage is that it is very slow. The speed of swallowing the advantages of evolution is very fast, but the disadvantages of the original power is not pure, the law belongs to the low-level law, generally belongs to the low-level world. Now the Apocalypse world is dominated by phagocytosis and assisted by self evolution, so there are so many races and worlds. The chaotic world and the alchemy world are mainly self evolution and assisted by phagocytic evolution, so the origin is pure and the race is single. Now Zhao Fu has decided to swallow evolution as the main method and self evolution as the auxiliary. At this time, Daqin did not have the ability to devour the world independently, but it could rely on another way to devour the world. That way is to turn the area into your own land by using the closed heaven and forbidden area array, and then let LINGJI devour it. In this way, we can devour the world. The main reason for this is that Daqin and the Apocalypse world are linked together, and they can devour the world by attacking the world.This is a great advantage. We can take advantage of the power of the Apocalypse world to develop continuously. If Daqin left the Apocalypse world, there would be no way to devour the world. We could only choose independent evolution. That development speed is extremely slow, do not know how little time can be strong. Zhao Fu could only choose to phagocytize evolution first and then choose independent evolution. After making a good decision on the development direction, Daqin made preparations for attacking the world and made the world strong as soon as possible. Now Zhao Fu is worried about the Apocalypse of the world. If he discovers the existence of Daqin, he may destroy Daqin. In the face of this generally powerful existence, Daqin has no ability to resist. If you want to get security, you can only get security by breaking away from the Apocalypse world. It can be said that Daqin must be divorced from the Apocalypse world. Now everything is preparing for the departure from the Apocalypse world. In addition to these, there is another important thing, that is, to make every effort to collect things from the three realms of development. Zhao Fu has said before that the three realms have just formed and need to undergo a transformation in order to be truly powerful. This is also the most important thing for Daqin, and we should collect it as soon as possible. It will be too late to leave the Apocalypse world, because it is impossible to obtain these materials. As for absorbing the power of the fairyland above and the world below, Zhao Fu will go to Tianling stele later. There should be something Zhao Fu wants. And now the three realms have their own rules. They will not be affected by the natural disasters of the Apocalypse world. There will be no storms, floods, thunderstorms Daqin can also continue to vigorously develop the planting industry, as well as various industries. Not only can they grow grain, but they can also plant miraculous herbs. Their growth time will be shortened, their output will increase, and everything will return to what it was before. This will be a great advantage of Daqin, and other places will be devastated and affected by natural disasters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 After discussion with many ministers, Zhao Fu decided to change the original plan of peaceful development and adopt the strategy of attacking the world to develop Daqin as soon as possible. It will be several months before Daqin''s protection of the kingdom of heaven is over. Zhao Fu wants to remove the protection of heaven and launch an attack on the outside world. The pantheon of the heaven world is constantly subdued and the gods are constantly strengthening. The Pantheon is already the biggest force, and no one is the opponent. In addition to the Pantheon''s pantheon attribute, it also attracts many gods to join. The territory of huangquan also developed rapidly, constantly attacking other forces, and was also the strongest force in that area. There is no problem in the alchemy world and the chaotic world, especially the arrogant and domineering alchemy world was beaten hard by Daqin and became very honest. Now it''s not that Daqin is worried about them, but they are worried about Daqin, and they are building various defensive structures. At this time, only the human side of the matter has no end, and Daqin and their biggest enmity, can be said to have a long hatred. They always wanted to destroy Daqin, and Daqin wanted to destroy them. In addition, Daqin needed rapid development, so Zhao Fu decided to end the protection of heaven ahead of time. It''s just a pity that there are still a few months to protect the kingdom of heaven. It''s something that Zhao Fu had a hard time getting when he was able to resist numerous armies. After the decision was made, the forces of Daqin began to gather and destroy everything like a torrent. Now the Huoyan state and the demon horn army, who have always wanted to attack Daqin, look serious. The three realms have just formed a wave of terror, which makes countless people fall into the ice water, shaking violently and despairingly. Daqin has been hiding in the border for a long time, and there is no movement. But now it suddenly sends out such terrible fluctuations. What is Daqin doing these days? It must be a terrible thing. People have this intuition. Different scholars can feel the terror of the present Daqin, and the great changes have taken place between the present Daqin and the former Daqin. The original appearance of qi movement is like nine black dragons with fierce and aggressive claws, which makes people very afraid and dare not to approach. Now Daqin is like a giant ball. Although it is not as fierce and terrible as before, it gives a sense of extreme terror and oppression. It is just like a grain of sand in the vast ocean. It is powerless and suffocating. This force is dozens of times more powerful than the nine black dragons, and seems to be breeding some ultimate existence. Many strange scholars hastily persuade all lords: Lord! Although we don''t know what happened, we can be sure that great changes have taken place in Daqin. Now we are still here. If we are late and the whole army is destroyed, there will be no enemy in the great Qin Dynasty. We should go back and wait for things to change. This time, in order to attack Daqin, the demon horn Empire and the fire Kingdom attracted many lords. The Lords of all sides knew that Daqin was terrible, and they sensed that Daqin sent out such terrible waves. Now they are also frightened by the strange scholar''s saying. "I think we''d better not get involved in this! We can''t afford Daqin. We''d better go back and wait and see. " "Mm-hmm! Don''t listen to the demons of the demon horn Empire and the fire Kingdom, and don''t be tempted by them. Their affairs will be settled by them. " "Yes! Let them attack each other! Consume each other. Anyway, I dare not stay here. Even if you don''t go, I will go. " "I want to go too. Even if you stop me, I will go. It''s frightening to listen to the extreme luck." "You think it''s so beautiful. Do you think that if you escape Daqin, you won''t attack? Now it''s not the problem that they consume each other, but whether the fire of demon horn can resist Daqin "Yes! It is well known to all that Daqin is ambitious. They can''t resist Daqin. It''s us who will suffer next. " "What shall we do? If you don''t go, you''ll die, too. It''s so tangled! " "I think you are scared! What''s so terrible about Daqin? If Daqin is terrible, why can''t he be forced out by the two forces? " "That''s right. Now Daqin is scared before he appears. Do you have any courage?" "A group of cowards are afraid of farting. Even if they die, I will die on my feet, not on my knees." "I don''t care. It''s none of my business whether you are dead or alive. I choose to go. No one should stop me." "I''m gone too. Even if Daqin defeats the two forces, it will take us some time to attack. I''m just afraid of death. Why?" "Shit! Go away and do not disturb the morale of the army. I want to see how terrible Daqin is. When we divide up Daqin, don''t run over like a dog. " ¡­¡­ The forces of all sides are now divided into two groups: one chooses to stay and the other chooses to leave. Demon Ming and Li Baiqing knew the news, and their faces were a little ugly. In order to attract so many people, they have paid an unknown price. They have promised to ask for something, they have promised to cede land, and they have given precious treasuresAfter paying so much, they just want to see if they can break the border and destroy Daqin. Now their lifelong pursuit is to destroy Daqin, and their goal is to destroy Daqin. But now the outbreak of such a terrible wave in Daqin, they have no confidence, and with so many people leaving, they have no confidence. What are they going to do next? They all hesitated. At this time, an old man with a staff of Dharma stick, thin and covered with some paint, said seriously: now the Qi of Daqin is really the ultimate one. For the first time, I have seen such a terrible appearance of Qi. But now everything is not clear, things or do not make a decision first, and this border is very strong, can persist for a few months, Daqin will not come out so early. During this period of time, the two adults should figure out how to deal with Daqin and have inquired about what happened in Daqin. The demon horn and Li Baiqing nodded after hearing the speech. Daqin had not come out yet. There was still a period of time when they didn''t have to mess around. What''s more, what''s more, it''s just the appearance of terror. It doesn''t show how much the strength of Daqin has been improved. Maybe they have great advantages. If they can wipe out Daqin and absorb this extreme Qi, they will also have this Qi phase. Now they have another reason to wipe out Daqin. I don''t know what happened to Daqin. It can always cause changes in heaven and earth. Every time it is different, there are many opportunities to steal. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they really admired Zhao Fu, their biggest and most hated enemy. Then they also made a decision not to retreat or attack, and to build a defensive wall around Daqin to see what happened first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 At the same time, they also continue to look for the method of * * border. It is so disgusting that they can''t break it if they use all kinds of methods. Daqin is in front of them, but they can''t take Daqin. It''s really irritating. Only by breaking the border can they take the initiative again. The leaders of the remaining parties, hearing this method, also nodded their approval. "This method is the best way, neither too afraid of Daqin nor underestimate Daqin." "Well, even if Daqin becomes very terrible, we will at least have the power to fight back, not a little bit of resistance." "Now I just want to break the border and see how strong Daqin is. I just want to see the performance of the group of escapees in the future." "Don''t be too arrogant, but I like it. If Daqin cancels the border now, do you have the courage to rush to the front?" "What dare you? However, my power is not as strong as the two countries, so I will not rush in front of them, but there is no problem in front of you. " "This is what you said. Don''t wait for Daqin to come out and be the first one to escape." "Ha ha ha, do you think I am that kind of person? Besides, it will take a few months for the border to disappear, and Daqin will certainly shrink in it and develop. " "You''re very smart. You know Daqin won''t come out, so you pretend to be forced here." "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not really pretending to be forced. After Daqin comes out, Laozi promises to rush in the front, faster than the two forces of demon horn." "I said you are more and more able to pretend. I just said that you were behind the two big forces, but now you dare to say that you are in front of the two forces." "Yes! Don''t act too hard. The more humiliating it will be to hit the face later. " "I said that I didn''t pretend. If Daqin came out, you''d look after it. I would definitely be the first one to rush. I would cheat you into being a dog. Of course, if he didn''t show up, there would be no way." Boom! A huge roar sound sounded, a huge momentum burst out, people were surprised. I can see that the border in front of me is changing dramatically. The original shadow of the kingdom of heaven is disappearing. Buildings and soldiers are disappearing slowly. The power of protecting the kingdom of heaven is weakening. People stare, some can''t believe, this kingdom of heaven border is disappearing? The power of the guardian of the kingdom of heaven is constantly weakening, and the border is disappearing. People finally decide that the border of the kingdom of heaven is disappearing. But how can the boundary between heaven''s guardians disappear? Don''t you have to wait a few months? How can it be so fast? All of a sudden, they had a bad feeling that Daqin was coming out. At the thought of it, there was tension, fear, and expectation. After such a long time, what is Daqin like now? And what are the reasons for the fluctuations just happened in Daqin? It''s all about to be revealed! I saw that the border completely dissipated, the ground team by team wearing black armor, holding a variety of weapons, cold look video, sent out a strong momentum of Daqin appeared. Like a black ocean that can destroy everything, no one can resist it. There are also huge metal creatures in the rear, one by one up to km high. There are all kinds of them, including turtles, lions, tigers and crocodiles Their bodies are made of metal. Although they look different, they have a gun barrel that emits cold light and gives off a smell of destruction. In the sky, there are also flying a mechanical flying dragon and some mechanical birds. The huge body covers the sky, sending out a huge pressure, covering the sky. Seeing the scene with their own eyes, people opened their eyes and felt this huge force. Their bodies fell into the ice water, and their hearts gushed with fear. Is this the strength of Daqin now? Among them, the breath of the soldiers of Daqin is comparable to that of the second-class soldiers. There is also a sharp metal, which makes people stand up. Is this the former Daqin soldier? In the past, the fierce cold blood of the soldiers of Daqin was a killing machine, but now it is a cold machine. The key is not one, but the number of soldiers like the ocean. This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is the war beast. How could Daqin have the alchemy beast? It''s almost impossible to have such a large number. First of all, all forces in Apocalypse are being suppressed by the alchemy world, and they are in a relatively weak position and are unlikely to defeat the alchemy family. If you want to get the alchemy beast, you must first destroy the alchemy family. If the alchemy family has not been destroyed, how can you obtain the alchemy beast? Secondly, alchemists need alchemists to control them, that is, they need to occupy an alchemy family. Because they belong to different worlds, the Apocalypse world can only destroy the inheritance of the alchemy world, not occupy it. This also caused Apocalypse to have no way to manipulate the beast.Of course, there is also a way, that is, not by occupying the heritage to make the family submit, but everything is out of control, which is very dangerous. Obviously, Daqin chose the second one, but now there are so many sacred beasts, how many families should be conquered? Is Daqin not afraid to die? Or is it the despicable Daqin and the alchemy family working together to trap them? But this is also somewhat unlikely. Now the apocalyptic world consciousness clearly stipulates that anyone who cooperates with the alchemy world will be obliterated. How dare you cooperate with Qin Mingjin? But why there are so many alchemy beasts in Daqin? People really can''t think of it. But they have also fought against the alchemy world and understood the horrors of these sacred beasts. Such a terrible alchemy beast, together with countless soldiers of Daqin, countless people feel a kind of despair. The faces of demon Ming and Li Baiqing were very ugly. "Damn it! The whole army retreats. " Originally, he called out to rush to the front and ordered the retreat directly, because it was obviously a battle to be defeated, and those who remained were fools. The others looked ugly and ordered a retreat. They understood the situation very well. Before the retreat of the army, looking at the soldiers who ran away like a mad dog behind him, his expression was stupefied. I don''t know what happened. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to defend against Daqin? How did you run away in such fear? " "It''s Daqin who broke the border and killed it now. It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a terrifying army. There are alchemy beasts in Daqin. Who will stay there dead or alive?" "Damn it! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I knew that Daqin was terrible. At the beginning, he said that he ran away. A group of you still pretended to be forced there. Now you know you are afraid? " "Stop talking nonsense! Run away! If you want to escape later, you can''t escape. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Good, good. We''ll go right away. By the way, what about the most forced man? Is there the first one to rush up? " "He? Don''t mention it. It runs faster than the rabbit. Now they all run in front of us. They just pretended to be forced. Now it''s too painful to hit the face. " "Sleeping trough! They are all in front of us, so let''s run as fast as we can ¡­¡­ The armies of all sides fled in a hurry, leaving the forces of the demon horn Empire and the fire kingdom. They did not want to retreat, but Daqin focused on them at the beginning. Once they chose to retreat, Daqin would directly catch up with them. At that time, they would be very disadvantageous. Without the formation, they would not be able to play defense and attack, but it would be a massacre. Now the demon horn Empire and the fire Kingdom army have formed a defensive formation, so we can only have a final try to see if they can resist. Zhao Fu stood in the front of Daqin, looked at the demon Ming and Li Baiqing with a pair of eyes, and said with a smile, "long time no see, you are still so weak." Demon Ming and Li Baiqing are even more pale. Now Zhao Fu feels quite different from the former Zhao Fu. They feel like a changed person, especially from Zhao Fu, they feel a breath of the origin of all things. Under this kind of breath, they all have a kind of humble feeling. What''s going on? How did Zhao Fu become so terrible. At the moment, the two of them were afraid of Zhao Fu. They knew that they were not Zhao Fu''s rivals. Now they and Zhao Fu are different in heaven and earth. However, even if it is like this, they will not admit defeat. The demon said coldly, "don''t be too arrogant, who was forced to hide in the border? If it had not been for the border, we would have killed you! " Zhao Fu chuckled, "you underestimate Daqin, and you despise me too much. You think that Daqin can be destroyed like that. It''s just a dream." Li Baiqing looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and did not speak. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the fire Kingdom has been exposed to you. Since you have become the enemy of Daqin, I will destroy the fire kingdom. I am looking forward to the taste of your mother-in-law and your wife in the fire kingdom." "Damn you! He insulted the princess and the queen. " A burly flaming general, with an angry look on his face, looked like he wanted to kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m not insulting, but I really can do it. You can tell them when you go back to the palace that your concubines can be cleaned up for me to enjoy." General Huoyan was so angry that he blushed. Just as he wanted what it was, Li Baiqing said, "you are a beast. My mother is your stepmother. My wife is your sister-in-law. You not only violate them, but also want to insult my wife and mother-in-law." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I never said it was your brother, and I didn''t recognize this identity. It''s useless for you to say that I''m your brother. By the way, your father and grandfather miss you very much when they are in prison. Why don''t you come back with me now, meet them well and have a good family reunion." Li Baiqing said angrily, "don''t do this. Now you Daqin is very powerful, but you even say such a thing. I will report this matter to the Huoyan kingdom. When the real army of Huoyan is killed, I will rescue them in person." Zhao Fu laughed, "do you think Daqin will be afraid of him now? I won''t talk nonsense any more. The whole army will follow my orders and attack Boom, boom Under a command, the mechanical dragon in the sky opened its mouth and ejected huge beams of light. With the force of thunder, it shot forward, as if destroying the sky. Boom, boom On the ground, one by one war sacred beast, one by one gun barrel is facing the front, and the beams of light are shooting out with strong force. They seem to penetrate everything and shoot forward with a huge strong wind. In the face of so many terrible attacks, the fiery army and the demon horn army immediately gave out a breath of different colors, forming two huge defense shields, covering the whole army. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and beams of light flashed on the shield. Countless rays of light came out and shone on all sides. A wave of terror spread like a tide. When everything was gone, I saw that the two shields had been blasted out of a big gap. There were big holes in the ground below the gap. Many of them were broken bodies and meat pieces. The ground was dyed red with blood. This wave of attacks has caused the death of a few million people. If there is no just a strong defense shield to block most of the forces, I don''t know how many people will die. "Kill!" Countless soldiers of Daqin, like a black torrent, rushed forward with a terrible momentum, and there was no way to resist it. The soldiers on both sides of the demon horn were frightened when they saw the fierce Qin soldiers. Whew, whew This side of the demon horn shot out a sharp arrow, in the middle of the air to draw a line of arc, with a sharp momentum, like the general rain down.On the other side of Daqin soldiers, a huge black flame came out one by one, enveloping the army and blocking all the arrows. Boom! A huge roar sounded, shaking the four sides, that a black flood fierce impact on the above, both sides of the soldiers also began to fight. Demon Ming immediately said, "Li Baiqing, my army is the main force to hold down the Daqin army. Your army is relatively powerful. Attack Daqin from both sides and cut off the army of Daqin." Li Bai counts and nods. The flaming army is a second-class soldier, which has a strong effect on the first-class soldiers. Although the Daqin soldiers look terrible and their power is comparable to that of the second rank, the number of the two soldiers is relatively large. They still have some advantages and are not completely in a weak position. The two armies quickly followed the orders, and the demon horn army dragged Daqin from the front, while the flame soldiers on both sides attacked from both sides, boom At this moment, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty burst out a burst of blue flame, sending out a breath like metal, and their skin became metallic. Li Baiqing and demon horn were surprised and felt this breath, which was unbelievable. Ah ah A scream continued to ring, blood spatter, a person fell down, the strong smell of blood spread, the scene was very chaotic, people on both sides began to fight fiercely. Daqin had a great advantage in this battle. A Daqin soldier holding a long sword injects the power of alchemy into the sword. The sword sends out sharp Sabre Qi. A sharp knife light splits a flaming soldier in two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 A Daqin soldier held a spear, and a force of alchemy was injected into the spear. The spear braved innumerable sharpness and thrust forward. The spear easily penetrated the body of a demon horn soldier. An inflamed soldier broke out a fierce fire force, holding a big sword, braved a hot flame, chopped a big Qin soldier out, and produced many sparks. A demon horn soldier was ferocious, holding a spear, sending out huge demands and rushing forward desperately. The spear penetrated the chest of Daqin soldiers. However, the soldiers of Daqin did not die directly. With a wave of hand, the cold light flashed and a head fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ "This is the power of alchemy!" Demon Ming and Li Baiqing looked at the scene in astonishment. They didn''t expect that Daqin not only mastered the sacred beast, but also possessed the power of alchemy. How could Daqin master these things. Originally, the number of demon horn Empire and Huoyan kingdom was relatively large, but they still couldn''t resist the attack of Daqin soldiers. Ordinary demon horn soldiers were not the opponents of Daqin soldiers at all, and the second-order Huoyan soldiers had little advantage, but the number was relatively small. If you go on like this, you will lose! Roar A huge roar sounded, a huge fire beast just like a lizard, and all kinds of monsters rushed out from one side with huge momentum, as if nothing could resist it. The demon Ming and fire Kingdom want to use fire beast and demon beast to resist the attack of Daqin. Boom, boom The cannon tubes of many war sacred beasts, as well as mechanical flying dragons, shoot out huge beams of light at those monsters. With the power of terror, they shot forward and obtained them in an instant, which made people feel scared. Monsters feel the horror of this force and send out countless demons, forming a defense shield to protect themselves. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, countless beams of light hit a monster, and a huge explosion occurred. The white light was shining on all sides at once, and nothing could be seen, but a wave of terror was emitted. All the waves spread at one time, some monsters were directly blown into pieces, some monsters'' bodies were penetrated into big holes, and some monsters were seriously injured. This wave of attacks has caused a lot of damage to monsters and fire beasts. There is still a big gap between apocalypse and alchemy, so we can say that the holy beast is also a big advantage of the alchemy world. When fighting against the alchemy world, Zhao Fu did not dare to fight against the alchemy beast directly with the great beast of Qin Dynasty, which was also the reason. Demon Ming and Li Baiqing looked at the loss of the monster, and their faces were even more ugly, roaring A huge roar followed, a big Qin giant appeared, there are huge spiders, giant gray wolves, a hundred meters tall giant, and even larger sea animals. Countless monsters rushed out, the huge and ferocious momentum was even more terrible than the demon horn side. Countless people only felt their bodies fall into the ice water, and their bodies could not help shaking. Kill! The confidence of the soldiers in Daqin was also greatly encouraged. They yelled and killed the soldiers of the demon horn Empire and the fire kingdom. The battle became more intense, and the blood spattered and died one by one. Demon Ming and Li Baiqing both know that this time they lost. If they don''t retreat, they will be killed and injured, and even the whole army may be destroyed. "The whole army retreats!" Demon Ming and Li Baiqing face angry, bite teeth, very reluctant to give this order. Many demon horn soldiers and Huoyan are also like Amnesty. They are relieved. Facing such terrible soldiers of Daqin, they are also afraid. This is not a group of people, but a group of cold killing machines. The demon horn and the flaming army began to retreat in an all-round way. The soldiers of Daqin pursued fiercely in the rear, cutting their sharp blades to those who were fleeing. Ah ah A sound of screams constantly sounded, many demon horn soldiers and fiery soldiers cut and killed, countless blood splashed, a person fell to the ground dead, the picture is extremely bloody. Because of the scuffle together, the alchemy beast was not in use, but many great Qin beasts rushed forward, and their huge bodies directly knocked soldiers out like small stones. Some monsters directly crush past with huge bodies, directly crush an individual into meat cakes, blood splashes everywhere, which makes people feel chilly. There is no way, Li Baiqing and demon Ming can only leave a part of the people to drag the Daqin soldiers, others continue to escape. Daqin was also killing crazily. The part of people left behind was quickly killed by Daqin, without stopping Daqin for long. However, by this time, the two armies have fled to the teleportation point, and a person disappears and teleports to other places. And Daqin also continued to pursue and kill fiercely in the rear. If they saw the fire demon, they would not have lost. Otherwise, they would not have lost.Fortunately, there are demon horn Empire and fire kingdom to block Daqin, otherwise they have no time to escape. The most powerful alliance and the second Aeolus Empire were shocked to learn all the information. Daqin was so terrible! Not only did he master the beast of war, but many soldiers also mastered the power of alchemy. The two forces were not his opponents when they joined forces. What to do now? They have been sitting here watching them fight each other for a long time, and they are ready at any time. If the two forces can break Daqin, they will take the opportunity to rush into Daqin and seize the opportunity. On the contrary, now that Daqin is too powerful, they can''t do nothing and let Daqin wipe out the two forces. Otherwise, they will suffer. They will be divided into two armies and attack Daqin directly from both sides. Zhao Fu soon learned the news, and there was no accident. Looking at the people who had almost escaped, the two armies ordered to stop the attack and turn their direction to other battlefields. There are only dead bodies on the ground, most of which are the bodies of the two armies and a small number of the corpses of the Qin soldiers. The ground has been dyed red with blood. The strong smell of blood is disgusting, even if it is far away. This is the tragic result of the war. I don''t know how many white haired people will send away the black haired ones, and how many will be broken up and their families will be separated. Daqin was also very fast and arrived at the two sides of the battlefield. However, the Alliance Army and the second Aeolus Empire did not dare to send troops directly to attack such terrible Daqin soldiers, so they retreated back in dismay. They didn''t really want to go to war. They just wanted to stop Daqin and not destroy the two forces. Now their goal has been achieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 The demon Ming rushed back to the demon horn empire with the army. Seeing that Daqin had not continued to attack, he was relieved, and immediately ordered people to reinforce the defense and open various large formations to prevent Daqin from attacking. Demon Ming''s face was very pale. Now he understood that he and Zhao Fu were not at the same level, and the demon horn empire was not the same level as the Daqin empire. He and the demon horn empire are no longer opponents of Daqin, which makes the demon Ming, who was very confident and always wanted to destroy Daqin, was deeply hit, and did not have the confidence before. Now he thought about how to resist Daqin in the future, not attack Daqin. This time, the loss of the demon horn empire was also very large. Only half of the soldiers who had gone to the three billion demon horn soldiers returned. A large number of soldiers either fled or died in the hands of Daqin. It takes a lot of time and materials to replenish the forces. The whole demon horn empire can be said to have a great source of Qi damage. His eyes turned to the other side, Li Baiqing and Huoyan country came, some of them fled back. At this time, a fierce general said angrily, "son-in-law! Now I declare to deprive you of all rights. I will lead the army completely. Now I will order the whole army to withdraw immediately. " "This time I came to fight, I didn''t get any benefits. I lost more than 8 billion soldiers before and after. It was also a heavy blow to the kingdom of fire. I don''t want the remaining soldiers to die here." "And about what happened here, I will tell Wang in detail. As for how he makes his decision, you should not hold too much hope." Li Baiqing''s face was pale and his body was weak. He almost collapsed on the ground. Originally, he had nothing. Relying on the power of Huoyan state, he had his present status and power. Now his power has been directly abolished, and he has become nothing, without a trace of power. He also understood the result. When he led his troops to attack Daqin, because the kingdom of fire could easily destroy Daqin, he did not expect that Daqin developed so rapidly that it not only resisted the army of fire, but also damaged the army so seriously. He also expected the result, and now he can''t change anything. He can only accept his fate. He even thought that he was not the most suitable person to inherit the Tang Dynasty. If the Tang Dynasty was passed on to Zhao Fu? Will the Tang Dynasty be as powerful as Daqin, and will it have the glory of Daqin? Now the Tang Dynasty inheritance is also expected to regret to death. If it knew what was happening now, it would refuse the test of all people and directly give the inheritance to Zhao Fu. It is very likely that the Tang Dynasty was so powerful that it not only wiped out all human forces, but also became the most terrifying force in this place. It''s a pity that everything can''t be done again. Maybe it''s doomed. In order to win the throne, Li Shimin launched the Xuanwu Gate incident and killed his brother. Later, Wu Zetian and Li Zhi also had a power struggle. And it''s not over yet. Later Wu Zetian''s son became emperor and was killed by her own queen and daughter. They also wanted to be emperor. Then, in order to fight for the throne, Li Longji fought with Princess Taiping, and finally killed Princess Taiping to win the throne. Finally, Li Longji was addicted to Yang Guifei in the past years, which led to an Shi rebellion, fled to maweipo, also had a mutiny, and his throne was robbed by his son. Brothers, husband and wife, father and son, this is a relatively common thing in the Li family, perhaps because of this, it will happen now. Li Baiqing''s confidence was completely defeated by Zhao Fu. Without any motivation, Li Baiqing''s eyes were a little empty, his face was dim, and there was no trace of brilliance. Su Yan, as Li Baiqing''s military adviser, sighed heavily. He felt tired after fighting against Daqin so many times. He also understood that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all. Maybe we should have listened to Zhang Heng''s words and traveled around the world from now on, no longer against Daqin. The valiant general swept several people of Li Baiqing, and directly ordered, "take care of them!" Many generals and soldiers also took orders and looked at Li Baiqing with anger in their eyes. It was because of Li Baiqing that they killed and injured countless people. They found their resentment on him. This also put an end to the idea that Li Baiqing wanted to escape directly, and was later tempered by many ties. On the main hall, a brave middle-aged man, with a cold face, looked at Li Baiqing who knelt below. He is the king of the fire Kingdom, fire hundred nothing. Huo Baiwu originally trusted Li Baiqing very much and appreciated Li Baiqing more. He thought Li Baiqing was very talented. He wanted to wait for Li Baiqing to wipe out the influence and cultivate him well. In the future, the throne will be handed over to her daughter, who can help manage it. However, he did not expect that Li Baiqing, with so many second-class soldiers, not only did not destroy a frontier force, but also suffered a tragic defeat in the hands of the new force. "What do you have to say?" Huo Baiwu sat above and asked in a cold voice. Li Baiqing''s face was dim, and he said with some frustration, "I have nothing to say. If I lose, I will lose."Fire hundred have no cold hum a, "since you know wrong, that also don''t blame me, this matter must have an account." The flaming Princess next to her, also Li Baiqing''s wife, Huo qinger, rushed out and cried, "father! It''s not Bai Qing''s fault. It''s that Daqin is too strong. You know Bai Qing''s ability. " Sitting next to her was a beautiful woman with a sexy figure and long hair, named Huo Dongmei. She was also somewhat intolerant and said, "your majesty! This time, Li Baiqing did not attack alone. He also attacked with a powerful force. However, he was defeated. The power of Daqin was too strong. " Hearing this, Huo Baiwu pressed down his anger, looked at the fierce general and asked, "is everything you said true? That force not only has many war beasts, but also soldiers have mastered the power of alchemy? " The brave general replied in a positive tone, "yes! There is nothing false. " On the hall, people were surprised, because this matter was also very surprising to them. How could a country in a frontier world have alchemy beasts and soldiers also master the power of alchemy? Is this a general force? It has also been said that although this force named Daqin is just a new world player, it has become a local tyrant. Many forces fear him. Even sometimes, it is necessary to unite countless forces to suppress him. People wonder what kind of power is Daqin? Why have such terrible strength? Now it does have the power to threaten the fire kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Now that he has made such a big friendship and resentment with Daqin, both sides are already enemies, and there is no way to reconcile them. Listen to that bastard, let his concubine and daughter wash up and wait for him to enjoy, which makes Huo Baiwu very angry. Huo Baiwu also wants to kill Zhao Fu and let this arrogant guy know what is heaven and earth. At this point, we can first understand what kind of forces that Daqin was. Fire Baiwu''s eyes fell on Li Baiqing and said, "tell me all the news you know about Daqin." Li Baiqing didn''t hide it. He told Huo Baiwu all about the process from a small village to a huge empire. After listening to Li Baiqing''s explanation, people, including Huo Baiwu, were shocked. How could there be such a natural talent in the world? A small village, just in such a short time, has become such a huge empire. If they did, it would be impossible for them to do so. They thought they could not compare with Zhao Fu, because they could not imagine the potential of Zhao Fu. Now people also understand why Li Baiqing was defeated in the hands of Daqin, and the people who were defeated in such hands are not unjust at all. An honest looking young man, he is a big son-in-law. His status is very high in Huoyan country, but he is not suitable to be a king because of his honesty. Beside him, there is a gentle woman who is the princess of Huoyan state. They had a very high relationship with the third princess, and felt that Li Baiqing could not be blamed for this. So they went up and said, "father! I have tried my best in this matter. Please give me a lighter punishment. " In addition to the two of them, there is a man and a woman standing on one side, the man looks a little thin, feels very afraid of things, the woman''s body is graceful, the temperament is somewhat obstinate. The man is the second son-in-law, the identity is also very noble, is the son of the minister in court, the woman is the second princess huobainiao. Originally, she and the third princess had a good relationship, but since Li Baiqing came, the relationship began to deteriorate, because she was also very interested in the throne. But after Li Baiqing came, she was threatened too much. Now all the parties in the court and China are focusing on him and appreciating him very much. If this goes on, her three younger sisters will surely become the king, and Li Baiqing will assist her. The Flamingo came forward and snorted, "father! He has caused so many deaths of soldiers. If he is not severely punished, how can he afford those dead soldiers? " Huo Bai didn''t smell the words and pondered, "I''ll deal with this matter later. Now it''s the most important thing for Daqin. How do you think to deal with this matter?" A minister with a long beard and a fiery Royal uniform said, "my subordinates think that this Daqin is so powerful that we are so far away from them. There is no reason for disputes between the two sides. We should not provoke them in the future. We should try to solve this problem. " Another minister also said, "I think the same is true. There is no conflict of interest between the fire Kingdom and Daqin, and the fighting between the two sides is meaningless." The middle-aged general with a big appearance and armor said angrily, "Daqin has killed so many soldiers and generals of us. How can this matter be settled? And then the scum openly said that he had defiled the flaming royal family. If we forget about this, what is the face of the flaming kingdom? " "I don''t like it! That Daqin killed so many of our soldiers and insulted the flaming royal family. Now we have to resolve this section of gratitude and resentment. Who will be convinced by this? " Another general stood up and said. Another minister came forward and retorted, "what else can we do otherwise? That Daqin did not know what opportunities and opportunities had become so terrible. If we continue to fight against him, sooner or later, the kingdom of fire will be destroyed in their hands. " A minister came forward and said, "yes! Even if we send out all the fiery troops, it is unlikely that Daqin will destroy him, so there is no need to continue this matter. " A general said coldly, "now this force has not developed. It is precisely for this reason that we must destroy him first, or when he grows up, who has the ability to resist him?" "What''s more, you said that you should end this period of gratitude and resentment with him, which is your own idea. Do you think Daqin will easily end this period of gratitude and resentment? After all, we attacked Daqin first, which made Daqin suffer a lot of losses. " "In the end, he and the third son-in-law are enemies, unable to reconcile. Do you think he is willing to let go of the third son-in-law?" This made the hall quiet, because what he said was the most important issue. Even if they were willing to reconcile with Daqin, would Daqin be willing to reconcile with them? And if you want to reconcile, the first thing is to send Li Baiqing to Daqin. But Li Baiqing is the son-in-law of the three princesses. Not only the king and the princess dote on her, but also Li Baiqing has outstanding ability. Will the king defeat Li Baiqing? People don''t know what decision the king will make, so they can only turn their eyes to the king above. Li Bai was also nervous. If he was sent back to Daqin, he would not dare to imagine what would happen. It would be extremely miserable. What''s more, he has to take revenge on Daqin and ask for justice for his beloved, his parents and grandfather, so that Daqin can bear the tragic price. He can never be sent back to Daqin.Li Baiqing knelt on the ground and said seriously, "I am willing to give up my own blood and join the fire kingdom. I am willing to pay for the fire kingdom all my life. With my understanding of Zhao Fu, even if you send me over, he will not reconcile." "and he is the kind of person who says that he will destroy the fire kingdom in the future It is said that defiling the flaming royal family will defile the flaming royal family, and has never failed to do so. " Su Yan kneels on the ground, and understands that this is the critical moment. He does not want to be sent back to Daqin because he will surely be tortured to death and his soul will disappear. "Your majesty! What Li Baiqing said is true. In those days, Zhao Fu could do anything, and he liked to play with other people''s wives, daughters and mothers. This abnormal habit is well known to all "Now he says such a thing, and he will certainly do it in the future. Bai Qing''s mother and her once loved one are always tarnished by that bastard, and his father and grandfather are still locked up in prison and suffer a lot. Do you think this kind of person can believe it?" The fierce general next to him looked a little ugly. "What he said was not wrong. I heard this rumor in that area. People around him also knew about it. Now his imperial palace doesn''t know how many women there are." Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. Now it seems that there is really no way to reconcile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 Fire hundred did not think for a long time, then seriously said, "good! I''ll let you go this time, and now go to accept the inheritance of Huoyan state and become the royal family of my Huoyan clan. " There are also ways to obtain blood through the corresponding inheritance, such as the inheritance of what country will have the royal blood, and what family inheritance also has the corresponding family blood. Naturally, there is no way to compare this kind of blood with pure blood, because it is only through inheritance that you have blood, which just makes you a member of the race. Now Li Baiqing says that he wants to give up his own blood. Although he will get more pure blood of the flaming royal family, the blood of the Tang Dynasty in his body will become a collateral blood. Although he is still relatively pure, he has also lost the inheritance of the Tang Dynasty and his identity as the inheritor of the Tang Dynasty. Now he is more like a flaming royal family than a successor of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that Li Baiqing betrayed not only the Li family, but also the Tang Dynasty. Li Baiqing used to be proud of his family and the Tang Dynasty, and recognized his own identity. But now he wants to betray his family and the Tang Dynasty. He is also very sad. Although he didn''t want to, Li Baiqing had no other choice but to choose this method. What''s more, the inheritance of Huoyan state is certainly stronger than that of the Tang Dynasty. The inheritance of the Tang Dynasty is just a historical inheritance, while the Huoyan state is the real Kingdom inheritance. subsequently, Li Baiqing followed Huo Baiwu to a hall. There is nothing in the main hall, only a platform, a fiery cube floating in the air above, and a statue of fire lizard. The Rubik''s cube of fire color is the inheritance stone of Huoyan state, while the lizard statue loses the weapon of Huoyan Kingdom, which is ChiYan fire lizard. Boom! A huge roar sounded. Li Baiqing stood in front of the platform, and Huo Baiwu stood on the platform to control the inheritance stone. A huge flame came out, forming a huge pressure. The temperature was also rising in a straight line, and the air became hot. On the platform, Huo Baiwu held out a hand to push Li Baiqing. The huge flame from the inheritance stone poured into Li Baiqing''s body fiercely. Li Baiqing''s body in the powerful blessing, rapid transformation up, as if every part of the body is burning. A burst of fire also melted into his soul, which made his soul burn, and the process was painful. From other people''s eyes, Li Baiqing turned into a flaming man, burning countless flames all over his body. He was half kneeling on the ground in pain and uttered a scream. As time went by, the flame on Li Baiqing''s body became smaller, and an invisible momentum spread slowly. Oh! An unwilling and sad dragon chant sounded in Li Baiqing''s body, and a golden dragon with noble breath dissipated in Li Baiqing''s body. It is the inheritance of the Tang Dynasty. Now Li Baiqing betrayed the Li family and the Tang Dynasty, and the inheritance of the Tang Dynasty also disappeared. After several times of heavy damage, the inheritance of the Tang Dynasty has become very weak. Now it is hit by such a blow. The inheritance of the Tang Dynasty can not continue to maintain, and its strength directly collapses. There is no inheritance of the Tang Dynasty in the world. If it is possible to do it again, the Tang Dynasty inheritance will definitely choose Zhao Fu at all costs, and the result will be totally different from the present, one is heaven and the other is hell. Oh! After the purple dragon with noble smell dissipated, there was a dragon chant, and countless flames gathered in Li Baiqing''s body, forming a fire dragon with strong heat. This fire dragon is made up of flame, with a pair of broad flame wings, no dragon claws, a pair of dragon eyes like gems, and a pair of dragon horns like ox horns. It is the inheritance of the fire kingdom. Fire hundred did not see this, showing a smile, take back the power of inheritance. Finally, the flame on Li Baiqing''s body dissipated, and its appearance changed a lot. His hair turned to fire color, his eyes turned into fire color, his ears became very small, and his whole body exuded a burning smell. The present Li Bai halal is not the former Li Baiqing. It has different inheritance, different strength and different appearance. Huo Baiwu looks at Li Baiqing in front of him and nods with a satisfied smile. Li Baiqing is also a member of the fiery royal family at this time. He can be better trained in the future. Li Baiqing''s affairs come to an end here. As for Daqin''s affairs, we need to discuss them carefully. This time Huo Bai intends to hand over to Li Baiqing to deal with it. This matter is too important. Finally, his eyes returned to the location of Daqin. Neither the alliance nor the second Fengshen dared to attack Daqin, nor did Zhao Fu attack them. Instead, he transferred his forces and continued to drive to the original battlefield. The corpses on the ground were in such a hurry that they didn''t order anyone to clean the battlefield. Now they come back again. Zhao Fu ordered people to clean up the battlefield. And ordered the soldiers to continue to attack forward. Zhao Fu also learned of the news that the Huoyan army had withdrawn from Huoyan state. They retreated back and Zhao Fu had one less opponent. Now only the demon horn, alliance and the second God of wind were left in this place.This must be a good thing for Zhao Fu. Next, he can concentrate on eliminating the remaining forces, and the pressure will be greatly reduced. As for Zhao Fu, he did not continue to attack other forces. Instead, he changed his direction to attack the uninhabited headquarters of the flaming army. When the flaming army appeared there, they drove the people from that continent to the other two continents. The world where the Huoyan army is located is called forest world, which is a world dominated by forests, in which a kind of forest people live. They are the same as ordinary human beings in other places, but they have green pupils, brown hair, leaves on their heads, and the smell of trees is not very strong. When Huoyan kingdom was in existence, the forest people were seriously damaged once, and their influence was greatly reduced. Later, because many forces were worried about the fire Kingdom, they moved to the world. This makes the strength of forest people even weaker. Zhao Fu''s aim is to destroy the world. At present, Daqin is only nine worlds, and the last one can be upgraded to a kingdom. Zhao Fu only needs to attack the forest Terran world, so he turns back. Moreover, the main purpose of Daqin was to attack more enemies, seize more land and speed up the development of the Three Kingdoms. With the strength of the forest people, there is no way to resist the attack of Daqin, which is nothing unexpected. The forest people themselves have only three continents, one of which was easily occupied by the burning army. Now it is easier for Daqin to take that area without paying any casualties and costs. Later, Daqin attacked the other two continents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Before the forest people, they were afraid because of the fire army. They were not the opponents of the fire army at all. At that time, the Huoyan army could easily conquer a continent. There were only three continents in the forest world. If the fire army destroyed the forest world, it would be very easy, but the fire army did not. They were also members of the alliance at that time. They mainly wanted not to be destroyed by the demon horn and Daqin, but because of the appearance of the flaming army, the alliance directly discarded them. Because the emergence of the flaming army is obviously much better than abandoning them. Although they are angry in their hearts, they have no way to solve it. Now that the flaming army is always gone, the forest people are naturally very happy that their world has been saved. Even some forest people who have been driven to other worlds still want to return to their homes. But they were not happy too early. They left the wolf and then the tiger. No, this should not be called a tiger, but a fierce dragon. Daqin suddenly turned to attack the forest world, which other forces did not expect. Now there are only three forces that can stop Daqin in this place, alliance, demon horn and Fengshen. Now the demon horn was afraid of Daqin''s attack, so he tried his best to build a defense. In addition, the loss was huge. It was impossible to launch an attack on Daqin. The alliance and Fengshen are also in a bit of a dilemma. Even if they use the previous method to attack Daqin, which makes Daqin unable to attack others, they have just used this method, and Daqin is prepared. If it is used, it will not have much effect. The key point is that Daqin is very fast this time. Even if they attack Daqin, the Daqin soldiers who are in charge of guarding Daqin can destroy the forest world and turn around to attack them. But if they don''t do anything, Daqin''s capture of the forest world will upgrade to a kingdom and the first Kingdom level existence in this area. Finally, the two forces decided to send small-scale soldiers to test Daqin''s defense. If they were not very strong, they would attack. If they were strong, they could only watch here, and there was no way. Go! The two forces sent several large armies to attack Daqin from different directions, and soon got results. not only did the city wall guard many soldiers, but also many fierce beasts. Alliance people and Fengshen can only sigh, they have been unable to stop the rise of Daqin. At this time, Daqin had officially begun to attack the two continents. The huge soldiers were under the city, sending out an extremely terrible momentum. No one could stop it and destroy everything. The forest is guarded on the wall, and the people feel this momentum, and their faces are pale and their hearts are filled with fear. Originally, they thought that the Huoyan army was terrible enough, but now the Qin army is even more terrible, so they can defeat the fire army and let them flee in confusion. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu looked down at the frightened forest man and said with a smile, "now you have to kneel down and submit, or die now." A mature, wheat skin, good-looking face, light green hair into a long braid, give a wild woman, pale face said, "we don''t want to fight against you Daqin, please let us go." Her name is Morin Yin, the leader of the most powerful force in the mainland. Now there are leaders of all sides standing beside her. Now she looks at Zhao Fu in the sky with fear and a trace of begging and hope. She wants Daqin to let them go. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a sneer, "the whole army is attacking!" Boom, boom The war beast, which had been ready, aimed at the defensive wall one by one, and a huge beam of light shot out. With a strong force, they immediately cut through the sky and shot at the wall of the city. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and a wave of terror spread. Some of the walls could not block the light beam. They were smashed and collapsed. Countless stones were thrown into the walls. People on the walls also fell down and screamed. Kill! The soldiers of Daqin roared and rushed forward with great momentum like black tide. The forest people also fought back, shooting out a wooden thorn, but did not do any harm to the soldiers of Daqin, and then displayed their own race ability. They cut open their wrists and let the blood drop on the ground. It seemed that the blood poured into the ground as if consciously. Numerous fresh green buds burst out of the ground, grow rapidly, emit a breath of life, and then the ground cracked, one monster grew out of the ground. This is a tree monster called by the forest man. The tree monster is three meters high. Its body is as thin as a tree trunk. Its color is brown. Its hands are like sharp claws. There are leaves on its head. It exudes a strong momentum. The number is not very large. Roar The tree monster roared at the soldiers of Daqin. The sound vibrated in all directions, and then rushed to the soldiers.Although the tree monster is very powerful, but the Daqin soldiers are not afraid, because their strength is stronger than the tree monster, a stream of refining power gushed out, countless metals gathered in the air, forming a sharp sword, emitting an amazing momentum. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, the stone cracked through the gold. Many soldiers controlled a big sword, and the tree monster coming out of the front chopped it. The speed was very fast, and it brought out a trail of shadows, which made people bristle. The tree monster waved its claws to block the sword, but the number was innumerable. A big sword directly penetrated into the tree monster''s body. Some tree monster''s bodies were cut into several sections, and yellow blood splashed. At first, it seemed that the big tree monsters were mostly dead, only a small part of them were left. The soldiers of Daqin rushed forward with fierce momentum. The two armies soon fought together. Naturally, it was obvious that the Huoyan army and the demon horn army were not opponents of Daqin. How could the forest man be the opponent of Daqin. Ah ah A scream sounded, blood spatter, a forest soldiers in the face of Daqin not much resistance, almost in the slaughter. The two armies began to collide with each other with fierce momentum, but within a few times, the forest people were directly killed and retreated, and each soldier showed a look of fear. Looking at the countless dead forest soldiers, the forest leaders also roared angrily, burst out all their strength and rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had some disdain on his face. Now he is a strong emperor in heaven. There is no big problem in sweeping the central region. These people dare to rush forward and naturally they are looking for death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 "I''ll kill you!" The first one who rushed over was a rough man. He raised his long knife with both hands, and a force was injected into it. The knife spread out a strong awn. Before the big man cut it out, Zhao Fu instantly disappeared in place, one hand running through the big man''s chest, splashing blood. There was no accident. The big man was killed by one move. Shua! A figure suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu. It was an old man in a blue tights. Holding a dagger, he brought out a cold light and cut Zhao Fu''s throat. Now they have no way. If they want the Daqin soldiers to retreat, they must kill or seriously injure Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body moved for a moment. A black flame ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, forming a black round thorn. Suddenly, he stabbed the old man. Before the old man could react, he was stabbed in the chest and died there. Ah! A tender drink sounded, and a strong momentum attacked Zhao Fu. It was that Senyin who appeared in front of Zhao Fu with green light all over his body. He hit Zhao Fu with a fist and a strong wind. Zhao Fu looked at Sen Yin with scornful eyes. He reached out and grasped the fist easily. Senyin''s heart sank, and her face was a little frightened. Although she thought of Zhao Fu as strong, she seemed to be dozens of times more terrifying than she expected. At that time, Senyin wants to take her hand back and escape from here, but her hand can''t move a trace. Senyin''s face turns pale and looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiles and reaches out to pull Sen Yin into his arms. Sen Yin was frightened and immediately struggled, but could not get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand. The leaders of other parties, seeing that they were the first to attack and also the strongest, were now killed and captured. They were so scared that they did not dare to approach them. They turned around and ran. Zhao Fu didn''t go after him. He looked down at Sen Yin, who was struggling in his arms. He put his other hand into her clothes and played with the things on her chest. Mori''s face was flushed and she called out, "let me go!" However, Zhao Fu did not resist her. He continued to play with her and looked at the situation of the battlefield below. He regarded her as a toy. Now the leaders of all sides have run away, and the soldiers below have chosen to run away. They have lost their resistance. The soldiers of Daqin are chasing after them fiercely, shouting that the surrender will not be killed. Some forest soldiers are afraid to drop their weapons and kneel down to surrender to Daqin. There was really nothing to say about this battle, and there was no accident. Daqin won. Daqin began to attack the interior of the mainland, and the whole continent fell into panic. On the other side of the battlefield, Wei Liao was in charge of the attack, and it was very easy to break the defense of that continent. Now it is attacking and occupying cities, killing people who are fleeing and resisting, and subduing those who are willing to submit to Daqin. Finally, the two continents were successfully conquered by Daqin. With the former one, the whole forest world officially belongs to Daqin. Boom! A huge roar sounded, shaking all sides. At that moment, the whole forest world''s energy gathered and rushed to Daqin. On the one hand, Daqin absorbed this huge air transport, and at the same time injected it into the forest world. Boom! At one time, a huge noise was sent out, shaking hundreds of the world around. Countless people heard the huge roar and looked at the direction of Daqin in the sky. At this time, all the Qi of the whole Daqin was gathering at the place where the capital of Daqin was located. The momentum was very huge, just like the sea of stars. Everyone felt a kind of small and fragile. After gathering, the huge Qi Yun was injected into the stone of the inheritance of Daqin. The stone of the inheritance of Daqin absorbed innumerable Qi and sent out an earth shaking wave. It was constantly yearning to spread out. The temperature would reach the extreme in an instant, and countless people were afraid of it. Boom! A huge roar sounded in one place. A huge black beam of light with the power of destroying all things rushed into the sky, as if to poke a big hole in the sky, and an invisible force spread out. The sky and the earth changed, the wind and cloud surged, the sun and the moon were not bright, the sand and rocks were flying, the breath was chaotic, and the living beings were in panic. The continuous spread of this wave has affected a hundred countries around the world. Even the numerous forces in the inner region and several potential forces in the neighboring regions also feel this strong fluctuation. All the people were shocked, because this power was the power of the Kingdom, and a power was upgraded to a kingdom. People in other regions are curious about what kind of power can grow into a kingdom level power in the border areas. The various forces in the inner region of the Guti region had long laid many spies in that area. Originally, although the great Qin Dynasty opened up the protection of the Heavenly Kingdom, the area fell into peace, and they paid little attention to it. At present, there are Kingdom fluctuations in that direction, and many forces soon received news that Daqin broke the border and suddenly attacked the two forces. At this time, the Huoyan army had retreated, and the demon horn army was passively defending. Daqin took the opportunity to attack a world and become the first Kingdom level force in that area.Many forces said in shock. "This Daqin is really terrible! What are you doing hiding in the border? How can we have such a terrible strength and defeat two of the same rank at the same time, especially the flaming Kingdom, we have to give some face. " "Well! This Daqin is so shocking that I don''t know how he did it. At the beginning, I was very optimistic about it. Now he has proved with his strength that he is the overlord of that area. I really did not mistake him. " "Now we have another kingdom in the Guti region, and the overall entity has also been improved. We will pay a good visit later. Daqin is also a force of the same level with us now." "I also went to see what kind of Kingdom Daqin was. I still remember that it was just a new force, which had only developed for more than ten years, and the growth rate was astounding." "What a pity! Originally, I planned to make friends with Daqin, but Daqin offended too many people. I didn''t want to cause any trouble, so I didn''t go. Now I feel so sorry. " "Ha ha ha ha, now that the situation of the whole country in that area has been broken, Daqin has the power of being the king. Now it is just like unifying that area." ¡­¡­ Demon horn, alliance, Aeolus three forces have already had the anticipation, but looked at the horizon that black light column, felt that terrible fluctuation, the face also some pale. Now Daqin has become a kingdom level power and has more powerful power than them, and their life will be more difficult in the next few years. They feel powerless when facing Daqin for the first time. In order to resist Daqin, the three forces did not hesitate. They quickly gathered together to discuss how to face the kingdom of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Now the top of Daqin has been covered by black clouds, sending out a huge sense of oppression. Nine huge and ferocious black dragons are swimming in the sky, revealing scales and claws, mysterious and terrible. Ouch Nine dragon chants suddenly sounded. Nine ferocious and domineering Black Dragons distributed in nine areas of the cloud. They raised their heads to the sky and made a huge roar. They broke through the sky as if they were leading to some kind of terror. Boom! A huge roar sounded and the sky shook. A huge silver white light ball fell from the sky, emitting countless silvery white light. There was also a very strong power of the kingdom. this is the core of the kingdom. Kingdom level existence is very different from ordinary countries. General barons, Marquises and principalities are too weak, but it is the Apocalypse to become a kingdom The truly powerful forces in the world will also receive special care from the Apocalypse world. It should be said that it has been recognized by the world, and its status and power will be different from those of barons, principalities and Marquises, and will be more strengthened. In the sky, the core of the kingdom fell down with great momentum and integrated into the stone of inheritance. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and the inheritance stone scattered countless black lights, shining on the whole heaven and earth. The black light waves with strong power continuously spread out, covering all the areas of Daqin. Countless people are clearly aware of the changes in themselves and around them. Their bodies emit a little black light, and the ground and other things emit a little black light. All of them are undergoing a transformation. As time went on for a while, the powerful black light stopped, and the earth seemed to become more vital, and all kinds of plants became more luxuriant and tall. Many people also feel that their strength is stronger, their physique has become better than before, and some injuries have disappeared. In addition to these, many people can not feel the luck, also become more than before, and more stable. Now they are all Kingdom level people and are blessed by some Kingdom attributes. Therefore, such changes have taken place. It belongs to the common people. The people of the kingdom are more noble and powerful than the people of other Marquises, barons and dukes. This is the inside story of the kingdom. Looking back to the inheritance Hall of Daqin, nine black dragons have emerged around the stone of inheritance. These nine black dragons are only one foot long, but they seem to have life around the stone of inheritance. The nine black dragons were the entity of qi movement, which showed that the great Qin Dynasty was more stable and powerful, and mastered various abilities. "Hint! Congratulations on your country''s upgrading to a kingdom. " "Hint! Congratulations on upgrading the Empire of the Qin Dynasty to a kingdom and gaining various attributes of the kingdom. " "Hint! The tools of Daqin became the tools of the Kingdom and the state. " "Hint! The tools of the Qin Dynasty became the tools of the royal family. " "Hint! The blood of Daqin was strengthened. " "Hint! Congratulations on the transformation of the national movement of the great Qin Dynasty and the formation of the national movement of Jiulong. " "Hint! You get the beast of the kingdom. " "Hint! You are protected by the kingdom. " "Hint! You gain the power of the kingdom. " "Hint! You gain Kingdom territory. " ¡­¡­ Now Zhao Fu is still in the forest world, standing in the sky, with one hand still playing in Senyin''s clothes. Senyin leans against Zhao Fu''s arms, blushing and panting, and letting Zhao Fu bully him. Hearing this sound, Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling. He felt that after upgrading his kingdom, he was not the same as before. Zhao Fu began to look at the tips. Some of the tools in front of him didn''t need to look at, but they were just simple congratulations. The tools of Zhenguo and Mingzu in the back were upgraded to the level of wangguo. Some changes took place, and they were more powerful than before. Then the blood of Daqin, as we said before, no matter what kind of blood, such as family blood, strong blood, or inheritance blood, as long as you join the Daqin, you can call it Daqin blood, which is affected by the national fortune of Daqin. Now the blood of Daqin is improved, not only the power of these blood lines is enhanced, but also they are more integrated with Daqin, and have some attributes of Daqin. Therefore, different people can be distinguished. Lieru is also a fish scale clan. The fish scale clan on the side of Daqin can be called the fish scale family of Daqin, because it has the attribute of Daqin, it does not belong to Daqin in reputation. The other ichthyosaurs who did not join Daqin could not become the fish scale clan of Daqin, because there was no attribute of Daqin. In addition to race, there are families. In the past, perhaps Zhangjia was a strong family. But after joining Daqin, with the attribute of Daqin, Zhangjia can be called Daqin Zhangjia. In addition, there was a force named Daoism before. After joining Daqin, it has the attribute of Daqin, and naturally it will be called Daoism of Daqin. All these forces have a home, and their integration into the whole group of Daqin will also be of great benefit to Daqin, which can enhance the stability and vitality of the country. The earlier you join Daqin, the higher the degree of integration with Daqin, and the stronger the attribute of Daqin. The people who joined Daqin at the beginning, that is, those people who were in Daqin when they were small towns and small cities, now have blood, which can be called pure blood of Daqin.After reading the blood information, Zhao Fu looked curiously at the Kowloon National Games. This is nothing special. It is the materialization of the national movement, which is stronger and more stable than before. When necessary, it can also send out terrorist attack power, which needs to consume a lot of Qi Yun. Finally, several Zhao Fu were very interested. Zhao Fu, the first animal of Zhenguo, checked the information. He did not give you any powerful creature as the animal of Zhenguo, but gave you a way to cultivate giant animals. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the way to cultivate giant beasts. It''s a reward after the power is upgraded to a kingdom. Even if you didn''t get this method before, you can get it directly now. However, as long as you upgrade, there will be free, which makes this method seem a little common. All the basic kingdoms have it, and there is no big advantage. This method also needs to find a nest or powerful creature to bind their blood to Daqin, and then divide some power from the inheritance stone of Daqin into it. The creatures integrated with strength need to continue to be cultivated, because they absorb the power of the stone of inheritance, and their size will be bigger and bigger, and their strength will be stronger and stronger. In this way, the beast will be cultivated. The method is very simple. The strength of these giant beasts also depends on whether the country is strong. The stronger the country is, the stronger the giant beasts will be. Of course, if the country is strong and big, it will disdain to use this method to cultivate. They have stronger means. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to this method. Daqin had mastered several cultivation methods, and the effect was better than this one. However, Zhao Fu did not give up this method and planned to cultivate some of them, which might have some effect in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Finally, this kind of animal of Zhenguo. Once it is bound with the state, its power and Qi will be integrated together. It is almost impossible to separate it. Therefore, most kingdoms choose a kind of creature as the animal of Zhenguo. In the future, Zhenguo beast will be this kind of creature. Eyes turn to the second Kingdom guardian. In a literal sense, this ability is used for defense, which consumes a lot of Qi, forming a huge energy shield that envelops the whole country. The defense and range of Kingdom Guardian are very amazing. Once the same level forces are started, it is difficult to break the Kingdom guard. Although the kingdom is very well protected, it can also be called the cover of subjugation, because it requires a lot of Qi and the power of the country''s origin. After using it, the country will enter a period of decline. In general, the kingdom will never use the kingdom to protect it. Unless something happens that may destroy the country, the Kingdom power can use it recklessly. This kind of defense is the last resort of the kingdom. Many kingdoms have survived with it and have not been destroyed by other forces. At the same time, it also makes it more difficult to destroy the Kingdom forces. By the power of the third kingdom. The power of the kingdom can be divided into two types. One is to endow the common people with Kingdom power, which is relatively weak and can not play a strong role. The second is the Kingdom power given to soldiers, which is much stronger. But this kind of Kingdom power can also be divided into ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers, elite soldiers, generals soldiers and King soldiers. Ordinary soldiers are very common soldiers. Elite soldiers are better than ordinary soldiers, and elite soldiers are better than elite soldiers. General soldiers can be said to be strong soldiers following the general. They have not only various experiences, but are certainly not weak. They are more powerful than ordinary elite soldiers. Finally, they are the king soldiers, the strongest soldiers selected from countless people. Daqin also divided soldiers into several categories, mostly based on their own experience and strength. For example, the first-class soldiers are different from the second-class soldiers, and the recruits and veterans are also different, and they will be differentiated in detail. At present, the division of the ranks of soldiers in the kingdom is to make the class of Daqin more obvious, and it will not have a great impact on Daqin. This matter will be dealt with and classified as ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers and elite soldiers of Daqin. Finally, the realm of Kingdom. The realm of the kingdom is within the Kingdom''s territory. Various production attributes and immunity to natural disasters will also be greatly enhanced. It can also enhance the training speed of soldiers and people, and even enhance their physique. This kind of ability is very strong, has the function to all people. In addition to this effect, Kingdom territory will weaken the power of invaders, which means that you attack the kingdom. As long as you carry into the Kingdom, your power will be weakened to a certain extent. The degree of weakening depends on the strength of the Kingdom domain. The stronger the Kingdom domain, the more powerful the weakening power will be, which will make the attacking side very disadvantageous. There is no upper limit to the number of this kind of weakening, as long as the invaders step into the realm of the kingdom will be weakened. More powerful than the realm of Kingdom are the realms of Empire and Empire. If you are a kingdom soldier without any means of defense enhancement and dare to attack an empire directly, you will lose a large part of your strength in that empire territory alone, and others can easily kill you. In addition, the imperial soldiers suffered little damage when they invaded the kingdom because of the power of the Empire. The imperial soldiers also suffered little damage when they invaded the kingdom because of the power of the Empire. This also increases the difficulty of destroying a kingdom level or above. If you are not ready to attack a kingdom, all aspects will be at a disadvantage. After reading all kinds of information, Zhao Fu showed a smile. Now Daqin can be regarded as a powerful force in the Apocalypse world. It has not become a royal power, and is not qualified to be a strong one. With various Kingdom attribute blessings and preferential treatment from the world, it is estimated that the development speed of Daqin will become faster. I remember a great power of the imperial college once said to Zhao Fu that we should upgrade to a kingdom as soon as possible, so that we can use the power of self-protection. At the moment, Daqin has been upgraded into a kingdom. I don''t know what will happen. Why does the Kingdom have the ability to protect itself? There is no doubt that the forces below the Kingdom have been severely damaged. Although I don''t know about it, Daqin has some confidence now. The vision of Qin becoming a kingdom disappeared slowly, and everything around him returned to normal. The forest world has been completely captured and belongs to the territory of Daqin. The next step is to stabilize the people''s hearts, consolidate the rule, and develop in peace of mind. Zhao Fu has nothing to worry about. It is impossible to lose too much by conquering two forest continents. These forest people have no resistance to Daqin. Zhao Fu looked down at the blushing and powerless Mori voice in her arms, showed a smile, and pulled his hand out of her clothes. Mori Yin''s eyes were covered with a layer of water light, panting and saying, "I want you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait, I''m enjoying you. Now come back to Daqin with me, and I have more things to deal with."Senyin''s mind is in a mess now, nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms, without refusing. Zhao Fu then returned to the middle of the Qin Dynasty and sat on the throne listening to the reports of the ministers. At the beginning, we captured the forest world. The harvest was not very big. Only 10 billion people just escaped from the forest world. They were ready to flee at any time because of the existence of the fiery army before. The speed was very fast, and Daqin had no way to stop it, so the harvest was not great. There are countless other materials, grains and treasures, needless to say. Now the total population of Daqin has reached more than 600 billion, and the average kingdom is only 400 billion. Daqin has more than 200 billion more than them. Mainly from the beginning, Daqin plundered countless people wantonly, which led to such a large number. The number of soldiers has also reached 60 billion, including 10 billion second-class soldiers and more than 200 million third-class soldiers. In addition, many soldiers also have the power of alchemy. Even if some powerful kingdoms come, Daqin has the power to fight back. They will not be afraid of the existence of those kingdoms. Daqin is also a kingdom at this time. Apart from the population and soldiers, the development of all aspects of Daqin was also very fast. There were various tall buildings, large tracts of farmland, flocks of cattle and sheep, and various systems were more perfect. There is no need for Zhao Fu to say much about it. Zhao Fu was here in Daqin to discuss various matters with ministers. On the other side, the negotiation between the alliance and the second wind god of demon horn was more intense, because they felt that the fluctuation had dissipated. After Daqin became a kingdom, they would carry out the next action soon. They must be prepared in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "How can you resist the present Daqin? I can''t think of any way to resist it. Daqin is really terrible. " "At this time, if you want to defeat Daqin, the most important thing to solve is how to resist Daqin''s war beast and alchemy power. If you can''t resist these two things, you can''t resist Daqin at all." "I understand what you said, but only the alchemists have these two kinds of power. I don''t know how Daqin got these two kinds of things. But we alchemists can''t beat them. How can we beat Daqin?" "I feel that now I can only choose passive defense and use the method of dealing with alchemists to deal with Daqin. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any way to resist Daqin." "Well! I feel the same way, but although Daqin is strong, as long as we unite together, Daqin dare not easily attack us, so we can''t fight inside. " "Ah! We also contact fire kingdom! It''s a real kingdom. It''s powerful and deep-seated. Moreover, it has a lot of hatred against Daqin. Maybe they have the ability to deal with Daqin. " "Yes! The fire kingdom is our most powerful helper. We can''t give up on him. We must contact them to resist Daqin and contact the forces in Guti''s inner domain to see if they are willing to destroy Daqin. " "This is a good way. Now, while we are collecting things to deal with Daqin, we will join forces with other powerful forces to wipe out Daqin." ¡­¡­ After the meeting, many leaders left the hall to do various things, but a small number of leaders remained. Among them, there are wind god yarn and demon Ming. Looking at the people left behind, fengshensha said with a smile, "Daqin has been upgraded to a kingdom. Only the kingdom can deal with the kingdom. The Fengshen Empire now has nine worlds, and it is still one world away from upgrading to a kingdom." "What I think is that if your alliance gives up a world, the Fengshen empire will conquer that world. With this world, the Fengshen kingdom will also become a kingdom. With the Kingdom attribute, the other side''s Daqin will not be too weak." Demon Ming had a cold face. Now he had no mood to smile and said, "my idea is the same. The demon horn Empire needs a world to become a kingdom." An old man with a long beard and a white robe was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. No force wants to be destroyed. Moreover, it''s time to resist Daqin. If this is done, the morale of the army may be unstable, and even the alliance will be greatly affected." Fengshensha said with a smile, "I naturally know this problem, so I don''t want the world''s materials, population, treasures, as long as the territory of that world, all those things are given to you." "And I can also sign a contract with you, never to attack each other, so that you don''t have to worry about the aegis empire in the future." Demon Ming also said, "my condition is the same, as long as the territory and other things are given to you, even if you don''t send a soldier, destroy the world and give it to us." Hearing the speech, the remaining people hesitated. Although they form an alliance, it doesn''t mean that they can treat others as their own. They don''t care whether others will be destroyed or not, mainly because they can''t affect them. Now they don''t need to do anything to get everything except territory in a world. It doesn''t harm them. On the contrary, there are many benefits. They are also moved. At the beginning, the alliance was established to resist the three forces of demon horn, Daqin and Fengshen. If the demon horn signed a contract with Fengshen and finally destroyed Daqin, there would be no need to worry about it in the future. Those people didn''t rush to make a decision. They deliberated for a while and then said, "OK! We can promise you, but you have to make a promise first, so that you don''t go back later. " Fengshensha showed a happy smile and said, "no problem, we can sign the contract now." When the demon Ming heard this, he was in a better mood. As long as the demon horn Empire became a kingdom, his strength against Daqin would be strengthened. Seeing that the Aeolus veil was so straightforward, those people also showed a smile, "you choose to destroy those two worlds. First tell us, in order to minimize the impact of this matter, we need to communicate with other forces." "During this period, there may also be a lot of compensation things that need to be compensated by the two forces of you." Fengshensha did not hesitate to smile, agreed to come down, at most a little loss of interests, but directly to get a world, this deal is still very worthwhile. Demon Ming also did not refuse to agree to this. Later, fengshensha and Yaoming said that they wanted to attack the world. These two worlds were near the two major forces, and their strength was relatively general. One was called pig head man world, and the other was called mountain stone world. After knowing the two names, those people also left here, told the news to all forces outside the two worlds, told them not to care about the affairs of the two worlds, and also told them that it was good for them. The more powerful the demon horn Empire and the Fengshen empire are, the stronger the resistance to Daqin is, and if you do nothing, you can gain various benefits. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the threat of the two forces.They all agreed with each other with a smile. Anyway, it was not them that killed them. Why did they refuse? The two worlds are still doing their own things without knowing it. Instead of being sent out to persuade other forces to join the team of exterminating Qin, the two worlds were assigned to defend the side. They are transporting defense materials to the front line to build different defenses, and some soldiers are stationed there without any worry about their own danger. Thinking that now that they have joined the alliance, the alliance will not do anything to them. Moreover, at this time, the biggest enemy should be Daqin, not the two of them. There is no reason to start. But they didn''t know that the rest of the League had already given up the two of them, waiting for them to be wiped out and divide up their advantages. Demon Ming and fengshensha also returned to the forces to prepare. After collecting all the information of the two worlds, they found that they were unprepared, and mobilized countless soldiers to destroy the two worlds as soon as possible. They are also worried that things will suddenly change. They are especially worried that Daqin will suddenly attack us and the plan will fail. Therefore, they must be eliminated as soon as possible. At the same time, they have been waiting for this day for a long time. They have always wanted to upgrade their power to kingdom power. They are also excited and looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "Kill!" Demon horn army gathered together, suddenly appeared in the world of pig head man, roared loudly, and killed the pig head man like tide. Seeing that the demon horn army suddenly attacked them, the pig head man didn''t react at all. He was surprised and didn''t expect the demon horn army to attack them suddenly. Pig heads think of the Alliance for the first time. They are members of the alliance. According to the agreement, as long as there is a danger, they send out a message for help, and many alliance members will quickly come together to resist the danger. They immediately sent a message to the surrounding forces for help, but there was no response. The Alliance forces seemed to have not received the message. The pig head man''s heart sank and his face was a little ugly. He sent a message several times, but there was still no reply. Pig head people immediately understand, the alliance sold the pig head world, the heart is very angry, loudly curse alliance a group of garbage bastards. At present, there are not many people to guard the defense wall. They thought that nothing would happen. They should unite to resist Daqin. At that time, some people also said that only by uniting all of them could they resist Daqin, and the leaders of all parties nodded in agreement, showing solidarity and friendship. Now I think of it, it''s really hypocritical and disgusting. In the face of a sudden attack on the demon horn army, the world of pig heads panicked and fell into chaos. Each PigHead force mobilized forces in that direction, and they also rushed to the front. They knew that if they could not resist the demon horn army this time, the PigHead world would perish. But everything is already late, the demon horn world itself is also nine worlds, the strength is very strong, is suddenly attacks the pig head man, has no preparation at all. Roar First of all, a large group of monsters gave out a huge roar, and the sound vibrated in all directions, and suddenly appeared in the sky. With strong strength, they rushed to the wall of the city and slaughtered the pig heads. A giant bird and monster stirred up wings like a blade and flew to countless soldiers with pig heads. Its strength was very terrible, and it easily cut many pig heads into meat pieces. A huge boa constrictor climbed up the city wall, opened its mouth, and quickly devoured a large number of pig heads. One bite could easily swallow more than a dozen. The pig head man was armed with a weapon and cut into a few monsters, which broke out many sparks. The monster''s body was like steel. A huge bull, with a ferocious momentum, ran into the pig heads and flew out one by one. The pig heads who were knocked out vomited blood, and the bones were broken. Some of them died directly and some were seriously injured. The demon horn army took advantage of many monsters and few guards of its own defense wall, which made the monster attack the defense wall easily. After crossing the city wall, countless demon horn troops showed ferocious and ferocious expressions and rushed into the interior of the pig head man world. As long as the city wall is broken, they can do whatever they want and do whatever they want. They won''t be restrained by any restriction. They can kill, eat, torture, rape, rape, rob and demon Ming. In order to make the soldiers more active and effective, demon Ming often does this, and now it has become a normal. At this time, a large number of pig headed soldiers gathered in front of them. The fierce demon horn soldiers did not hesitate to kill the pig headed soldiers in front of them with weapons in hand. Clang, clang Weapons continue to collide, the sound sounded, the battlefield fell into chaos, the two sides fierce fighting up, blood spatter. The result is also very obvious, the demon horn army not only has strong soldiers, but also has a large number of people. The pig headed man can''t resist it at all, and now it is constantly retreating. The demon horn army is as fierce as the devil. Continue to kill on the front. Finally, the pig head man collapsed completely, and the pig head army scattered and fled. Some of the pig head people surrendered to the demon horn army, and some fled immediately. Look to the world of rocks. The mountain stone world is a spiritual world, in which the mountain stone clan has the spirit power of the mountain, can send out the huge strength, as well as the strong defense force. They were a little more alert than the pig head man. Originally, they were the same as the pig head man. They transported materials to the front battlefield, strengthened the defense, and tried every means to resist Daqin. I didn''t think about anything else. However, in the process, other forces saw them differently. They faintly felt that there was something wrong with them, and they immediately returned to their own affairs. It was not long before they learned that the Fengshen empire was attacking. All the people of the mountain and stone clan were shocked, and immediately understood the reason. They also quickly mobilized many troops and rushed to the defense wall to stop the Fengshen empire. Shua Shua Shua The sky above the defense wall has turned blue. Numerous Fengshen soldiers gathered together a series of wind blades, sending out a sharp force, and then shot forward quickly, bringing out blue streamers. At present, there are not many mountain stone clans to defend. In the face of this wave of attack, they immediately launched their defense. One side of the rock wall was formed in front of the mountain stone clan. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was made, all around were dyed blue, a wind blade cut on the rock wall, the hard rock wall could not resist a few times, was cut open by a wind blade, a sharp wind blows fiercely.Many mountain stone people behind the rock walls are shocked and use their own strength to make their bodies begin to rock. Puff, puff One after another, sharp blue wind blades cut through the bodies of the mountain stone people easily, but in that moment, a sound mountain stone people were cut into countless small pieces, and their internal organs were scattered everywhere. The hard rock could not resist the sharpness of the wind blade. Most of the troops on the defense wall were killed, and a small number of soldiers were left. Fengshen gauze directly issued the order of attack, and countless Aeolus soldiers in blue armor, like the bluish wind, quickly attacked forward. As a result, the Aeolus soldiers easily broke through the rock world defense. At this time, countless people gathered in the world of mountains and stones, but there was still no way to change anything. The powerful Fengshen soldiers quickly killed them, and the mountain stone people could not resist it. Finally, some of the Shanshi people surrendered and some chose to flee. The battle ended with the complete victory of Fengshen empire. This time, instead of using the third-order soldiers to crush the Aeolus gauze, she used the Fengshen soldiers who had been cultivated for many years. The effect was very satisfactory to her, not to mention the Fengshen soldiers she had cultivated for so long. Later, the wind god gauze ordered the soldiers to capture each area as quickly as possible, kill all those who dare to resist, and master the world of mountains and stones in the shortest world. The current forces of the alliance are gathered in front. If Daqin wants to stop the demon horn Empire and the aegis Empire, they will intervene in the first time to ensure that the two forces are upgraded to kingdoms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 At this time, Daqin also received the news that the two worlds were destroyed at the first time, but did not make any action. Although Daqin has a large number of alchemy soldiers and terrifying alchemy beasts, the alliance is composed of more than 30 worlds. The huge forces are not so easy to deal with. Even if Daqin attacks in the past, the effect is not very obvious. On the other hand, because Daqin has just become a kingdom, there are all kinds of things to deal with and build, so it will develop steadily for a period of time. When Daqin stabilizes down and catches the opportunity to deal with the alliance, that is when Daqin takes a shot. With the great power of Daqin, only Daqin started first. With the courage of the alliance, he did not dare to fight against Daqin first. The Allied troops guarding the front were all relieved. This time, they gathered countless soldiers and took various defensive measures to resist Daqin. With so many defensive measures and such a large number of soldiers, they still don''t have much confidence. Now Daqin feels too terrible for them. Who knows if there is any hidden strength. Daqin had better not attack them, and they didn''t want to fight Daqin at this time. Then, they soon received the news that the two worlds had been destroyed, and they all showed a smile. Then it was time to divide up all the materials of the two worlds. Although the two worlds are also members of the alliance, they sell the two worlds, but who can''t live with the interests. Pig head man world demon horn army has taken control of the world. There are pig head people''s bodies everywhere. Blood splashes everywhere. A strong smell of blood spreads out and makes people feel nauseous. Demon Ming sat on the throne of a palace. Some pig headed men knelt on the ground with fear on their faces. Some were dragged out and killed. Their bodies were cut into several pieces, and blood flowed all over the ground. There are also some pigheaded women, who are being forcibly attacked by many demon horn generals. Some are afraid of death, and some are crying for mercy. There is no sense of beauty in the picture. The ferocious demon horn generals, women with pig heads and human bodies, as well as things being done, give people a feeling of hell. The wind god gauze of the mountain stone world also sits on the throne of the main hall, showing a trace of smile, looking at the mountain stone people kneeling below. He ordered to drag some beautiful men out and cut off their belongings. He planned to train them to be male dogs. Fengshen Sha always liked this thing. Now holding a few silver chains in his hand, a few handsome men without clothes were squatting on the ground, sticking out their tongues and squatting there like dogs. These are well-trained male dogs. They not only act like dogs, but also think like dogs. In addition, Fengshen yarn also trains them, making them not weak but also very strong. Boom! Boom! Two huge roars sounded at the same time, and the huge Qi of the two worlds gathered and quickly rushed to the two forces of demon horn and Fengshen. The two forces quickly absorbed Qi and began to inject Qi into the two worlds. The spirit of both sides blended into a whole, and the pig head world and the rock world officially became the territory of the demon horn Empire and the aegis empire. Boom! Boom! The two roars were moving in all directions. The two empires, demon horn and Aeolus, were like the ocean, with terrible power into the inheritance stones of the two worlds. A purple inheritance stone, emitting countless purple light, a purple light beam with a strong force rushed to the sky, forming a purple light column, and then the sky was dyed purple. Boom! A roar sound sounded, a ten thousand meters high, similar to the human shape, long hair, there is a purple Unicorn monster on the head, with a huge momentum appeared in the sky. This is the demon horn king of the demon horn Empire, and it is also the appearance of the weapon of the demon horn empire. Roar! The demon horn king looked up to the sky and sent out a huge roar. A huge silver ball radiated the power of the Kingdom, emerged from the sky, and then slowly dropped. Finally, the light ball fell into the hall of inheritance and integrated into the stone of inheritance. A wave of purple light was continuously spreading out, covering the whole demon horn Empire, which was undergoing transformation. A blue inheritance stone scattered countless blue light, a blue light beam with a raging wind rushed into the sky, forming a blue light column, the sky was then dyed blue, a gust of wind also blew open, blowing countless gravel and leaves. A ten thousand meter, slender and graceful Bluebird appeared in the sky. This Bluebird was a green fish fry with two jade like claws. It had only one vertical eye on its head and its pupils were blue, which gave out a strong wind. "Howl!" The blue bird looks up to the sky and sends out a song to penetrate the nine days. A silver white light ball with huge power emerges from the sky, and then slowly falls from the sky and integrates into the stone of inheritance. A blue wave of light spread out, covering the entire Aeolus Empire, all things in the Aeolus Empire emit a little blue light, everything is changing.Around more than 100 countries, I was shocked to hear these two huge roars and feel the two huge kingdom fluctuations. What''s going on in that direction? It''s terrible that three forces have become kingdoms in one day! Is the Kingdom really so easy to upgrade? There are about a thousand worlds in one domain, of which there are only a dozen kingdoms. To become a kingdom means to be powerful, to have great fortune, to have great inheritance, and to have all kinds of opportunities. These forces must be few, otherwise the kingdom would not be so few, and would not be the strongest force in a domain. But what happened to that discovery? They ran out of Three Kingdoms at once. They were not shocked, so they were very curious about what happened to you. They sent people to inquire about the news and understand what happened there. The news soon spread to several nearby regions, and the forces in those regions were also very surprised. They did not expect that three kingdom forces could suddenly appear in one area. They have never seen such a thing again. They are also very concerned about this matter, so they also sent countless people to check it out. At the same time, they also felt a bit of pressure. Originally, the Guti domain had 21 Kingdom level forces, which was a little more than the general domain. Now there are three more. The power of Guti domain is stronger than them, and it may be suppressed by Guti domain in the future. This will be very bad for them. If we can use any means to weaken their power, several domains will not mind. Many forces in the inner regions of the Guti region were not as shocked as others. They knew what was going on there. They knew that the demon horn and the wind god had nine worlds, and they could become a Kingdom only one step away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 And they have also supported the three of them, making them develop rapidly and become as powerful as them. The forces who supported the Fengshen and the demon horn showed a smile. Their eyes were correct. Now Fengshen and demon horn have been upgraded to the Kingdom and become the same level of existence as Daqin. However, judging from the current situation, the Daqin forces are particularly powerful, and choosing the forces that support Daqin is the most correct decision. Now, with the Three Kingdoms of that power and that alliance, the situation has become more complicated, with the destructive power and influence several times higher than before. The people in Gutierrez wondered whether to intervene in the area. After all, they belong to the Guti domain. In the future, when confronting other domains, the more kingdom, the greater the advantage. If the three forces can live in peace, it will be a good thing for Guti. If the three forces attack each other, they will also consume the power of the whole Guti region. They also understood that forces from other domains would intervene, so they decided to send their own envoys to see if they could reconcile their relations and prevent forces from intervening in other fields. Finally, when the fire kingdom knew that all three forces here had become kingdoms, their faces became more serious. In particular, Daqin became a kingdom and existed at the same level with them. The threat of Daqin to them was more than several times greater. Now they mainly rely on the advantages of inside information, otherwise they would have no advantages. ¡­¡­ In the palace of Daqin, there were women''s dissolute voices. Zhao Fu was invading more than a dozen forest women, each of whom was extremely beautiful. Among them, there was Mori Yin, and there was a full-bodied, coquettish woman who was the wife of the old man. A woman who was slim and beautiful and gave people a cold look was the daughter of the old man. The rest of the women had similar identities, some were wives or daughters of others, and some of their relatives were killed, and some of them had already surrendered to Daqin. Sen Yin, who was riding on Zhao Fu''s body, was paralyzed in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile. Sen Yin''s face flushed and panted in Zhao Fu''s arms. They didn''t expect that one time they were still enemies of Daqin, and the next time they were invaded by Zhao Fu. "Tell your majesty that Liu Yuexian, Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan want to see you." The sound of soldiers sounded outside the door. All the soldiers outside were female soldiers, all of whom were pretty good-looking, so as to avoid embarrassment sometimes. Needless to say, the reasons for the embarrassment should be understood. Zhao Fu thought a little, put on a dress, and let the three of them come in. Yang Yuyan and his three men nervously entered the hall and watched a beautiful woman lying on the ground panting. They naturally understood what had just happened and saluted Zhao Fu, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu sat on the top of the throne with one hand around Senyin, looked at the three of them with a trace of banter smile and said, "you are for Li Baiqing''s business! I''m sorry that you are disappointed again this time. Li Baiqing was defeated by Daqin again and now he has fled back to Huoyan state. " The three of them did come for Li Baiqing. Originally, they thought that Li Baiqing would take the army to attack Daqin and rescue them from the sea of misery. Their relatives who suffered in prison would also be released. But things were not so simple. Li Baiqing was defeated by Daqin in the end. They knew that Li Baiqing was no longer Zhao Fu''s opponent and began to plan for the future. He was especially worried that Li Baiqing would fall into Zhao Fu''s hands. With Zhao Fu''s character, he would certainly try every means to torture him. All the Li family members were in his hands, and there was no hope. Liu Yuexian showed a charming smile! We always believe that you will win, and our heart is on the side of Daqin. Don''t misunderstand us. " Zhao Fu didn''t believe it at all. He said with a smile, "what''s the purpose of the three of you coming here?" Liu Yuexian took a look at Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan next to him. A blush appeared on their faces. It was obvious that they had discussed before they came. Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan are sitting next to Zhao Fu. Zhang Shuyun is shyly holding Zhao Fu''s arm. Liu Yuexian sits directly in Zhao Fu''s arms, with her hands around Zhao Fu''s neck. "Your majesty! You see, it''s been several years. Our relatives have been suffering from all kinds of hardships in the prison. Haven''t you got rid of your anger? " Zhao Fu looked at Liu Yuexian in front of him coldly, "what do you say?" Liu Yuexian was not surprised by Zhao Fu''s attitude, and continued to seductively say, "your majesty! Since your anger has not subsided, please vent it on the three of us, and the three of us will satisfy you with everything Zhang Shuyun said with a red face, "as long as your majesty let Li Baiqing and my husband and other people go, you can do whatever you want me to do." Yang Yuyan also blushed and said, "as long as you agree to our requirements, I will be willing to be your woman and serve you. I will sever relations with Li Baiqing in the future." Liu Yuexian asked with a charming smile, "what do you think of your majesty? You can torture us. Isn''t it the most refreshing way to vent your resentment on us? "On hearing this, Zhao Fu looked at Liu Yuexian, Li Baiqing''s grandmother and Li Shan''s wife. With a smile, he reached out to play with the things on her chest Liu Yuexian was surprised and excited in her heart. Her body was very responsive and enjoyed this feeling. She said with a wild face, "yes! In this way, your majesty, let out your resentment! I want you to be like this. " Zhang Shuyun and Liu Yuyan blushed when they saw Liu Yuexian''s dissolute appearance. However, they stayed by Zhao Fu''s side and enjoyed Zhao Fu''s breath. Since the last incident, they can''t help but fantasize about Zhao Fu. Now they are also very happy. Since Zhao Fu is willing to vent his resentment on them, their future life will be very good, their relatives in prison will be released, and everything will be better. But Zhao Fu, with a smile on her face, suddenly became cold. She reached out and pushed Liu Yuexian in her arms to the ground. She said scornfully, "you are really mean!" Liu Yuexian fell to the ground. Instead of being angry, Liu Yuexian threw herself under Zhao Fu and began to serve him. Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan also seized the opportunity to serve Zhao Fu together with Liu Yuexian. But the next moment, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a force of strength drove them out. Zhao Fu held out a hand with a cold face. An invisible force seized Liu Yuexian''s throat and lifted her from the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Liu Yuexian felt that her throat wanted to be broken, and she had difficulty breathing. She understood that Zhao Fu had killed her, but Liu Yuexian was angry and screamed, "you''re killing me. I''m fed up with this kind of day. We''re mean, but what do you want us to do?" Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan knelt on the ground and cried, "your majesty! We really know that we are wrong, and we are willing to bear the consequences. We just want you to give us a chance. If you kill us, we will be relieved, and then we will be killed there. " Zhao Fu said coldly, "do you think I won''t kill the three of you?" Another two forces gushed out, grabbed Zhang Shuyun and Yang YuYan''s throats and lifted them both up. They couldn''t breathe, and their faces turned red. Senyin couldn''t look down beside him. He hugged Zhao Fu and said, "OK! Don''t get angry and let them go once. " Zhao Fu looked at the three men who were about to suffocate. He let them go with a cold voice. The three sat down on the ground, panting loudly, scared, just one step away from death. Zhao Fu put on his clothes with a cold face and left here. Liu Yuexian three people gratefully said "thank you" to Senyin. If she had not just been there, they might have been killed by Zhao Fu. The key is that if their death can release their relatives, they would rather die. On the contrary, their death will not release their relatives. Mori is also wearing clothes and chuckles, "no! I appreciate the three of you who are willing to give everything for your relatives, but I''m a little curious. You three are very beautiful. Why won''t he spoil you? " Liu Yuexian simply said something. Senyin also understood, said with a smile, "you can''t get his favor. Although he is romantic, he has a bottom line. You just touched his bottom line completely, so he wants to kill you. If you are like this, no one can save you." Liu Yuexian nodded clearly, "I know this, but I thought he could not help breaking the bottom line. As long as he was willing to start a relationship with me, everything would be easy to handle, so I did it." "Now that we are all serving him, he still refuses to have relations with us. It seems impossible. We will not do such a thing next time." Mori said with a smile, "in fact, you can achieve your goal without this method. Usually you should pay more attention to him and warm his heart with your own behavior. Maybe he will let your relatives go." Liu Yuexian nodded and understood the truth. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu has just returned to the main hall and received a lot of news. Now the three forces have become kingdoms, causing a sensation to all sides. Now all parties have sent envoys to express their friendship. There are not only the Kingdom power of the Guti region and the Kingdom power of other domains, but also all kinds of forces, large and small. Among the Three Kingdoms, Daqin is the strongest and the most potential. Naturally, the most people come. Now they are waiting outside the imperial palace for Zhao Fu''s call. Zhao Fu did not refuse, so he let them into the imperial palace. There are many acquaintances, such as Bingtui School of the ice Kingdom, Gu Qingyue of the ancient Shenzong, Huoyan of the volcano sect, Leng Shang of the Xuanling sect, and even the yinruo poems of the first beauty of the Guti region, also come here. Last time, many royal forces wanted to subdue Daqin, and all the big forces came, except tianyinzong. At that time, tianyinzong also understood that they could not subdue Daqin, so they did not come. This time, the tianyinzong can understand the importance of the matter, without hesitation. As the inheritor of tianyinzong, yinruoshi came in person, which shows that the tianyinzong attaches great importance to Daqin. However, some people did not come. The first one was Jianyin, the second was xiongxiao, the third was Longyang of eight dragon Yuanzong. The last time they tried to force Daqin to submit to them, but Daqin did not give them face. They had formed a grudge. They did not know Zhao Fu''s real identity. If they knew Zhao Fu''s identity, they would have wanted to tear Zhao Fu apart. This time, several of them went to the demon horn Empire and Fengshen empire. Obviously, because of the enmity, they wanted to suppress Daqin by the hand of the demon horn Empire and the Fengshen empire. In addition to Guti domain, Qingzhou domain also came to some acquaintances. For example, ye Kuang, a cruel young man in red, ranked fifth in the Qingzhou list, and Niu Hu, a black and fat young man, ranked fourth in the Qingzhou list. The young patriarch of the first martial School of Ming Jian ranked third in the green wood list in terms of strength. there was also a handsome monk Youquan, a young patriarch of the Buddhist sect, who ranked second in Qingzhou list. He took more than a dozen beautiful and enchanting women and surveyed the immortals with a pair of lustful and evil eyes You, athetina, Li MuQing, ladies. Finally, the poetry of the poetry Dynasty, the strongest in Qingzhou. Zhao Fu was surprised to see her coming. He didn''t expect that Daqin was so famous that the first forces of Qingzhou region sent people to come. Now the people in Qingzhou do not know Zhao Fu''s real identity. They think that he is the leader of a frontier kingdom. Although they value Zhao Fu a little, they don''t really value him.When they saw Zhao Fu sitting on the top, they congratulated him on his upgrading to a kingdom and said some praises to him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have already received your wishes. I have ordered people to prepare a banquet. I will certainly treat you well. You can also have a visit in Daqin." People also showed a little smile, Daqin was more satisfied with their attitude. They have heard of all kinds of cruel and cold-blooded Daqin before. They are also worried that Daqin will not be easy to get along with. If Daqin is too arrogant and cold-blooded, they will be in a dilemma. The result is that, contrary to them, this Daqin is not as terrible as it is rumored to be. On the contrary, it is a kind of easy to get along with. Of course, people can''t believe Daqin easily now, because if Daqin is really easy to get along with, it won''t have any bad reputation and people here will not be afraid. Maybe Daqin is a devil in human skin. this time, in addition to making friends with Daqin, another purpose is to understand what kind of power Daqin is, which can also be in Daqin at this time Play in the middle of the game to understand Daqin. At the banquet, Zhao Fu also simply entertained all parties, and then people from all walks around in Daqin to collect all kinds of information about Daqin. It was a little awkward at the party. They came to conquer Daqin last time, but in a twinkling of an eye, they became a kingdom and became the same level with them. This time they came to make friends with Daqin. For Daqin''s performance, everyone was shocked. Originally Daqin could be suppressed by several forces. Now it turns around the crisis and its strength becomes extremely terrifying. Its potential in the future is unimaginable. Qin DA and Qin have a great potential. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Another thing they were very surprised about was qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun. At that time, qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun were sitting next to Zhao Fu. They looked intimate, just like husband and wife, and they were obviously not virgins. "What''s going on?" The two godly figures in the Guti region are also the most admired people of the two forces. How could they be so willing to be his women? At that time, they were not arguing about what queen they wanted to be, but only wanted her to be a woman. Now, why don''t you want anything? With their understanding of qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun, if they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. The two of them stayed in Daqin at that time, but they have not left since then. They are also called Zhao Fu''s women. They may know some great secrets of Daqin. Gu Qingyue called the two of them to the side. Gu Qingyue asked in surprise, "how do you two become his women? Have you got some secret of Daqin? " Aoki said proudly, "he has the right to be our husband. As for the secret, we certainly know, but we won''t tell you." Although they didn''t know what the secret was, it must have been a big secret to see how Qingmu was willing to be a woman of Zhao Fu. However, it is obvious that qingmuji could not tell them the secret, which made them more curious about how much terrible things Daqin had hidden. Judging from the tone of qingmuji, the emperor of Daqin might be very terrible. "You look more beautiful than before, your Qi is stronger, and your physique has been greatly improved. Although you refuse to say so, you should get great benefits in Daqin." Jiuxiaoyun chuckled and said, "yes! We have gained great benefits, and Daqin is an existence you can''t imagine. I advise you to be more careful in the future. Don''t disturb Daqin. Don''t say we didn''t remind you. " The faces of the students are serious, and how powerful they are. Jiuxiaoyun is very clear, but jiuxiaoyun asks them to be more careful, which shows that things are far more terrible than imagined. In their hearts, they attach great importance to Daqin, and they also want to know some information about Daqin, but qingmuzhen and jiuxiaoyun don''t say anything about it, which makes them feel uncomfortable. People look at Yin Ruoshi. She is the strongest person here, and now she is the No.1 Tianjiao in Guti region. Originally she was ranked third, but the first person is missing, the second person has gone crazy, and now only she is still there. Yinruoshi seriously said, "there are too many hidden things in Daqin. If you don''t become a person of Daqin, you can''t know the true face of Daqin. So we should not waste time. There is no conflict of interest between us and Daqin, and we will not be involved in it in the future." Bing abandoned school, people understand should a, they can not see the real appearance of Daqin, now can only do not offend Daqin. They are going to report this matter to the top, so that they must pay attention to Daqin and not have any carelessness. Wine Xiaoyun Jiao said with a smile, "people who become Daqin will know the secrets of Daqin. Yinruoshi, you can also become our husband''s woman. You can not only know the secrets of Daqin, but also enjoy extreme happiness every day." Qingmu''s face was red and she said with shame, "Why are you not ashamed of wine Xiaoyun? Such things should be said." Wine Xiaoyun said with a chuckle, "what''s to be ashamed of? Don''t you enjoy it, too? What''s more, yinruoshi will become a husband''s woman sooner or later. " Green wood is full of shame red, to wine Xiaoyun waved a small fist. Jiuxiaoyun laughs and blocks Qingmu''s fist, and the two fight. This is the same as before, which makes people envy their relationship. People nearby naturally understand what it means, and they have heard about it. Now it seems that the rumor is right. Yinruoshi''s face was also flushed, but she didn''t think she would become Zhao Fu''s woman. She didn''t have any feelings about Zhao Fu. ¡­¡­ On the other side, people from Qingzhou district also gathered together. Youquan said with a smile, "I heard that there are so many beauties in the Qin Empire. Now I have seen them with my own eyes. Indeed, they are all beautiful women. I really envy that boy." Shi shuge glanced at him and said, "I advise you to be honest. This emperor of Qin is so unpredictable that you will die miserably if you offend him. Moreover, the great Qin Empire is not simple. All the major forces attach great importance to it." Ming Jian agreed and said, "yes! This Daqin is said to be very terrifying. No one can see his real strength. He can deal with every crisis. In addition to mastering all kinds of terrible means, he has also mastered the power of alchemy and the holy beast of alchemy. " Niu Hu said curiously, "now I''m also curious about how Daqin masters the power of alchemy and the alchemy beast. My power is to send me to inquire about this information. If we master this method, it is very important for our forces, and even can be used to resist the alchemists." "What are you afraid of! This Daqin is just a force that has just been upgraded into a kingdom. We can easily kill him with our forces. I think we can send several armies to Daqin and ask Daqin to hand over the methods. If we don''t hand it over, we will destroy it and take back the women and treasure. "Youquan said with an evil smile, "I will support this decision with all my strength. Now I want to do a good job of several big concubines of Qin and taste what they are. They are too attractive to me." Shi shuge frowned, "if you want to die, don''t pull us up. With the temporary power of Daqin, the major forces will not be so stupid. In addition, Daqin once used a kind of border, which can''t break more than ten kingdoms." Niu Hu nodded and said, "that''s right. My power is to make good friends with Daqin. Don''t take that method by force, and try not to offend Daqin." When ye Kuang heard this, he was still a little disdainful. "I don''t understand what Daqin has to fear. That kind of border must be very precious. If Daqin is used once, it may be gone. Moreover, Daqin can''t hide in the border for a lifetime. Once the border is broken, we will destroy Daqin as well. Laozi is very upset at the appearance of the emperor of Daqin." Niu Hu snorted, "you can do whatever you want. It''s none of my business. I won''t be so stupid." Ye Kuang said angrily, "are you saying I''m stupid?" Niu Hu said provocatively, "I mean you''re stupid, why? If you want a fight, I''ll be there. " Ye Kuang''s heart is angry, want to burst out a force. Poetry book song cold face, "you don''t blame me for being so rude, I don''t want to attract Daqin''s attention now." Hearing the words of poetry, the two people are honest, they understand the power of poetry, can easily beat them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Other people are the same, gathered together to discuss things about Daqin, and most of what they want most is the power of alchemy. Because this advantage is too strong, no one will not be moved. As long as you get this kind of strength, not only the defense but also the attack power will be improved. In the future, they will have a great advantage in dealing with the enemy. They will not be too aware of the alchemists. They will not be afraid of the alchemists when they use this. It will be exciting to imagine. People strolled around Daqin, but there was no harvest. Daqin only showed them pictures that they were willing to see. They couldn''t find out some information, and they were forbidden to enter some places. Finally, they went back to the palace of Emperor Qin. Although they had a general understanding of Daqin, the harvest was a little bit, but they were not satisfied at all. In the hall, a young man with mild temperament first saluted Zhao Fu above and said with a smile, "I''m very curious about something. Can your majesty answer me? If your majesty can answer, I''d like to thank you very much. " Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "what''s the matter?" The young man said with a smile, "that is, Daqin has the power of alchemy and alchemy beast. How can we master these two abilities that only alchemists can master?" When someone directly asked how the alchemy power of Daqin came from, people''s spirits were shocked. Their ears stood up and their eyes turned to Zhao Fu. This is undoubtedly the news that most people want to know, even if the poetry, books and songs give up learning is no exception. However, it is also impossible for people to think about it. This kind of secret skill can be foolishly told to others, and the person who inquires feels very brainless. Such questions can be asked. Zhao Fu sat on the top of the throne, his face was stunned. There was no big accident in his heart. He guessed that someone would come for this. After all, Daqin defeated the fire burning Kingdom and the demon horn empire by Alchemy. As for the questions raised by the youth, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple, that is, to make stones of sages and occupy the alchemy family." They were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would really say why. However, after hearing Zhao Fu''s words, people were disappointed. This is not to say! How could their apocalyptic people make the stone of sages, or capture the alchemy family. Did Daqin know that they couldn''t do it, so he said such a thing to fool them? The gentle young man said in surprise, "can you tell me how to make the sage''s stone and how to capture the alchemy family?" At the same time, people looked at Zhao Fu, full of expectation. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve told you why. As for the method, it''s a secret of Daqin. I can''t tell you." People can''t help but be disappointed. At the same time, they also heard that Daqin did not play tricks on them. Only by making the stone of sages, could he possess the power of alchemy, capture an alchemy family and possess the alchemy beast. What if Qin can''t do these two things? Some of the gentleness of youth did not give up, "your majesty! If you can tell me what to do, I am willing to pay a certain price. Your majesty can also tell me that all the green lake kingdom will appreciate you. " The others followed. "Your majesty! I am also willing to pay a certain price to obtain these two methods. The people of our forces will also be grateful to your majesty and regard your majesty as a benefactor. Please tell us. " "Your majesty! Now we are all bullied by the alchemists. These two methods are very important to us. As long as your majesty promises to name these two methods, we will also pay enough benefits. " "Your majesty! If you give us the method, Daqin will always be our friend in the future. If Daqin is in danger, we will be the first to come. We will never let Daqin be in danger. Please believe us. " ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu heard this, he felt a little disdain. What''s the advantage of appreciating him? What good is it to regard him as a benefactor? As a friend of Daqin, if Daqin is in danger, he will speak well? Who would believe it? These two methods can be obtained in Daqin. After the key is handed over, they will master these two methods, and the advantage of Daqin will not be there. At that time, these people might use the methods given by Daqin to destroy the Empire of Daqin, and the result was tragic. Who would pity Daqin at that time? Who will let Daqin go again? People also know that there is little hope, but they can''t help looking forward to Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu was disdainful in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "the method is the secret of Daqin. I''m sorry that I can''t tell you." Hearing this, the crowd burst into disappointment. But then Zhao Fu said, "you have come to Daqin, and you will be friends of Daqin in the future. I will give you some stone of sages." After that, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the crowd, waving their hands and shooting out a lot of light. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but open the wooden box, and countless blue lights came out. In the wooden box, there were blue beads the size of litchi, emitting a power of alchemy.This power of alchemy is not the same as that of the alchemy world, but uses the alchemy power of the Apocalypse world. At first, people didn''t believe that the people of the Apocalypse world could make the stone of sages. Now we can see with our own eyes that Daqin not only made the stone of sages, but also made the stone of alchemy belonging to the Apocalypse world. It was just too powerful. There were dozens of wooden boxes, and the people in the hall couldn''t help but take some and looked at them carefully. Now we can''t get the method, but it''s good to get the sage''s stone. Take this thing back and study it carefully. Maybe we can find a way to make it. Poetry, book and song Youquan also hold a stone of sage, with a smile, looking at the sage stone in his hand. We are all quite satisfied with the result. Suddenly, another young man with a round face said with a smile, "Daqin is really interesting. It''s a friend. What do you need to occupy the alchemy family? Why don''t you give us some as well? " Zhao Fu felt that this was disgusting. He really treated Daqin as a good man. He gave them everything and wanted everything. He was not satisfied with the stone of sage. He wanted to capture the alchemy family and control the holy beast. People can''t help but look forward to seeing Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t do what they wanted, and with a trace of anger, "it''s impossible. If you want to get this method, you can study it by yourself, and you will be informed of the method after the research is successful." The round faced young man''s face was a little embarrassed. How could he tell other people after he succeeded in his power research. He also understood that he was a little aggressive and angered Zhao Fu, so he stopped talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Knowing that Zhao Fu was angry, they could not have said those words. Instead, they said, "thank you, Daqin, for giving us the stone of sages. Now we are Daqin''s friends. In the future, Daqin can find them for anything." Suddenly, someone can''t help but ask, "I don''t know if this sage''s Shi Daqin is for sale. I''m willing to buy it at a high price." This man thought that he could not find out the way to make the stone of sage. He wanted to buy the stone of sage. At that time, they also had the stone of sage and had more powerful power. Hearing this, people felt that the stone of sages was a good thing. They also corrected their mouth and said, "I''m willing to buy it at a higher level." Zhao Fu''s anger disappeared and a smile appeared on his face. "All of you are friends of Daqin. If you want to buy sage stone, I can sell a certain number of sage''s stone at a suitable price. If you have a good relationship with Daqin, you can give it away free of charge." This is obviously to win people''s hearts. As long as you have a good relationship, you can get free sage stone. Don''t you want to have a better relationship with Daqin? "Hahaha, now Daqin is my brother. You can testify that as long as I get there first, I won''t be a minute slower." "I would also like to be a friend of Daqin. I can give whatever Daqin wants." "I like Daqin very much from the beginning. Now I finally come to Daqin and see the emperor of Daqin. Now I like Daqin even more. Daqin can definitely be my best friend." "I don''t want to say anything else. Daqin is so kind to his friends. I''m determined to be a friend of Daqin. If Daqin has anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly." "Mm-hmm! I don''t admire other people. What I admire most is Daqin. It seems that there is no wrong choice this time. It is much better than going to the other two kingdoms. " ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu looked down at the crowd with a smile, and his goal was achieved. Now Zhao Fu''s main purpose is to do this. The first is to make friends with various forces and strengthen the momentum of Daqin. Although it is not sure whether Daqin is in danger and whether they will come to help, there are so many people and Daqin as friends. If the general forces want to provoke Daqin, they should consider it carefully. In the future, when dealing with the alliance demon horn and Fengshen, this may play a lot of role and influence the other party''s decision. Secondly, in order to eliminate the hostility of all parties, there are many opponents in Daqin, so there is no need to continue to increase opponents, which is very unfavorable to the development of Daqin. When using the power of alchemy and war beast, Zhao Fu also thought that it would cause a sensation, which was not surprising. Now all parties are under the pressure of the alchemy world, who suddenly has the same ability as the alchemists. It''s strange not to be shocked. After all parties know that Daqin has this kind of ability, they will certainly be moved to get it. Now Daqin has upgraded its kingdom and its strength is very strong. Otherwise, a group of people would have come to grab it. Zhao Fu gave them some sage stones, which was to weaken their jealousy and desire to rob, thus reducing their hostility and opponents. It was worth paying some sage stones. The last point is that the stone of sages is not only given to them, but also a problem stone. It can''t be said that the stone of sages is problematic. There is no problem with the stone of sage, nor is there any prohibition. But it is made by Daqin. The power of time contained in it is the power of time exclusive to Daqin. Other people will not feel anything when they use the stone of sage, but Daqin has a way to control the stone of sage, so as to control and affect users. Zhao Fu didn''t worry that there was something wrong with the stone of the sage, because there was nothing wrong with the stone given, and you can''t find it even if you examine it. If Daqin really made any moves on the sage''s stone, it might be noticed by the current strength of all parties, which would directly infuriate all parties and put Daqin in a disadvantageous situation. So even if you give these stones to each other, it will not cause too much loss to Daqin. On the contrary, it will be more advantageous. In the future, it will have great effect to use the stone of sages against each other. This insidious method was used by Daqin before, which quexie pill was used. In a moment, the orc city lost its resistance, and Daqin easily captured the orc city. However, with the improvement of its strength, chaxie has become useless. It is easy to find out that Daqin was not in use, but Xie also withdrew from the stage of history. In the end, Zhao Fu would not give it to each other too obviously. If things were too easy and simple, they would be suspicious. They heard that all parties now said that they would make friends and brothers with Daqin. Zhao Fu also appropriately ordered people to take out a storage ring and give it to all parties. He said with a smile, "since everyone thinks Daqin is a friend and a brother, I will not be stingy. Each storage ring contains 300000 stone of sages. Now I give it to you." "If you are willing to help Daqin in the future, you can have as many stones as you want, and you can give away holy beasts of war."Whoa! Zhao Fu''s words caused an uproar, and everyone''s faces showed excited and excited smile. Now 300000 sage stones can produce 300000 alchemists. Although this is only a small part of the forces, they at least have alchemy soldiers and hope to resist the alchemists. What''s more, if we deal with the relationship with Daqin well in the future, how many sages'' stones should be, and how many holy beasts should be sent to his mother, so that the fool will not be happy and excited. All parties could not help praising Zhao Fu, assuring that he must be Daqin''s best friend and most reliable brother. The picture was very lively, as if he were really a good friend and brother. But Zhao Fu was not so stupid as to believe this group of people. At the same time, there are some doubts in some people''s hearts, such as poems, books and songs and sound like poems. They feel that the purpose of Daqin is not simple. Is such an important stone of sages really given to each other in vain? Finally, you can send the war beast? Although they have doubts in their hearts, they will not say it directly. They intend to take back the stone of the sage and give it to the superior to see if they can see the problem of the stone and find out the most important manufacturing method of the stone. After the party lasted for some time, all parties left Daqin excitedly and reported the news to all parties. The news spread. What? As long as you go to Daqin, you can get the stone from the sage. Daqin is so friendly. Daqin is my friend and brother. I heard that I have a good relationship with Daqin. There are also some holy beasts to send and the stone of the sage. You can take all kinds of treasures at will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 Hearing this news, all the forces, big and small, got excited and gathered with Daqin crazily. At first, they still didn''t believe it. How could such an important thing be given to others at will. But in the end, they did get the stone of sages. It was true, not a lie. Although there were only tens of thousands of sage''s stone, they did have it when they went. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. It''s really good to see such a good thing. Daqin is also very good! I like Daqin very much. " "Originally I heard that Daqin was so terrible and cold-blooded and cruel. I think it''s all lies. Daqin is a good man. In the future, Daqin will also be my friend. I will be the first to arrive when Daqin has something to do." "Hee hee, I''m also happy. I''m not a person of any kind. Even if I go alone, there are also some stone from sages. Daqin is so good! Now I want to join Daqin. " "This time, I also stood by Daqin and supported Daqin. I heard that I had a good relationship with Daqin, and I was excited when I thought about it. It was too terrifying, but it was a killer in the alchemy world." "Yes! If I had a sacred beast enough to wipe out a force, Daqin would have been willing to do so. Now I support Daqin and have collected tens of thousands of sages'' stones. " "If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Daqin is so generous and gives us so many benefits. The other two kingdoms are so powerful that they can''t beat Daqin. I also support Daqin. Daqin is powerful." "Ah, ah, Daqin, I love you. Daqin is my brother. Daqin is so nice." ¡­¡­ Naturally, many forces in the other two kingdoms have heard of this news. Since they have come to these two forces, they naturally want to support them. Some people don''t have any opinions about Daqin. When they hear that it''s good to go to Daqin, the key is the stone of sages. They can''t help but say goodbye and come to Daqin and say the following words. "In the future, I''m a big friend of Qin. Congratulations on being a big friend of Qin." These people changed their faces too quickly. They just talked about supporting the two forces in the other two forces. They did not appreciate Daqin, looked bad at Daqin, and even had a little disgust. Now it''s good to come and lick Daqin with the dog. It''s really disgusting. Demon horn Empire and Aeolus Empire look a little ugly, now almost most people are attracted by Daqin, only a small number of people are willing to support them. Some of them believe in the two forces, some hate Daqin very much, and some have some grudges with Daqin. Jianyin was in the hall of Fengshen Empire and said in a cold voice, "this Daqin is too hateful. If I master the ancient sword school, I will be the first to destroy him." A cold young man beside him frowned. "I don''t like Daqin, so I can be Fengshen empire. I didn''t expect Daqin to use this move. The force couldn''t resist the temptation of interests to make friends with Daqin. It''s too hard to kill him." A square faced man sighed, "now that Daqin has this momentum, who dares to provoke him? It''s not wise to fight him now. " Fengshensha said seriously, "please believe in our Fengshen empire. Don''t forget that the first Fengshen was in the central region, and now it is only controlled by several forces. When we break away from their control, that is when our Fengshen Empire destroyed Daqin." originally, Fengshen empire was under strong pressure from Daqin. Now, fengshensha also feels this move I feel that the pressure is too great. I can only use the first Aeolus Empire to stabilize others and make our own power not in a weak position. She also wanted that thing to be presented to all parties like Daqin to win the support of all parties. However, she had no sage stone and could not attract all parties. Sword Yin looked at the beautiful face of Aeolus gauze, and she also had a few heartbeats. She opened her mouth and said, "Fengshen yarn! You can rest assured that I will try my best to persuade gujianzong to support the Fengshen empire. Now gujianzong is the first force in the Guti region, and no one dares to provoke him. " Fengshensha feels Jianyin''s eyes and knows that he likes himself. Fengshensha looks at Jianyin''s cold face. If he can cultivate him into a male dog, it will be a very good achievement. It is impossible for her to say this. If gujianzong could support the Fengshen Empire, it would be of great benefit. Fengshensha showed a smile and said, "thank you very much." Jianyin saw the beautiful smile of fengshensha, and she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. She was also a little happy. On the other side of the demon horn Empire, demon Ming felt very headache. Now it is obvious that they are in a weak position. The most important thing is how to resist and eliminate the damned Daqin? Xiong Xiao was a little angry. "This Daqin is really annoying. I really want to destroy it and trample the emperor''s head on the ground." Longyang also said angrily, "I also want to kill the emperor of Qin. I have no chance to adjust. How should we deal with such a disgusting move at this time? It''s not good for us if he goes on like this. " A bald man exclaimed indignantly, "what should I do? We don''t have the stone of sage in Daqin. We can''t attract other people''s support. There are also a group of people who are disgusting. If they have interests, they will run over like dogs. "Demon Ming looked at the people present, and suddenly said with a smile, "you are my real brothers and friends of the demon horn empire. Those villains don''t want to. Anyway, they are just greedy for some interests and will not really support the demon horn empire." Xiong Xiao showed a smile, "you and I are the same demon clan, I will naturally support you, that emperor of Qin is too arrogant, even if they are destroyed, they deserve it." Longyang also said with a smile, "yes, the people who went are just a group of smiles. Although Daqin is powerful now, its real strength will not increase much. We can still destroy Daqin. I will let the eight dragon Yuanzong support the demon horn empire." Demon Ming showed a smile, "thank you very much." Long Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but there is also a requirement that if we break the Qin Dynasty, all the women in the palace of Emperor Qin belong to me." Now Longyang can''t be sure that Zhao Fu is the one who defiled his seven beloved women in front of him, but he feels a little bit like that he always wears a cloak. But whether Zhao Fu is or not, he will defile, torture and destroy those women. At that time, he saw the man defile his women, and violated them in all kinds of postures in front of him. The woman he loved was extremely dissipated, just like a knife cutting his flesh, and his heart was painfully pained. He will never forget, so he wants to revenge all the people related to it, even if there are suspects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 The bald man chuckled and said, "brother long used to like it. There are so many beautiful women in the palace of Emperor Qin. I don''t know how that bastard got so many beauties. I want to go in and have a good time." Xiong Xiao said with a smile, "Longyang so many women, can you do it alone? Even if you have practiced the skills of the eight yuan dragon sect and you have the same powerful ability as the dragon, you can''t face many beautiful women! " Longyang said with a smile, "that group of women you like, then we play together. Your ability in that respect, coupled with the demon clan constitution, is not weak at all." Demon Ming laughed, "if you can kill Daqin, I would recommend that athetina. That woman''s temperament is so unique. I always want to put her under my body to do her, to see her struggling and desperate appearance." The bald man also laughed, "that''s a good agreement. We''ll enjoy his woman on the day we break Daqin." ¡­¡­ On the other side of the alliance, they gathered together quietly to discuss, and their faces were not very good-looking, because the development of things was totally different from what they thought. Originally, they wanted to upgrade the kingdom of demon horn Empire and Fengshen Empire to enhance their resistance to Daqin. Their alliance strength is the strongest, and both demon horn and Fengshen should be the main alliance. At this point, demon horn and Fengshen have no big opinions. But now the forces from all sides have intervened. It seems that there are only four forces in this place: Alliance, demon horn, Fengshen and Daqin. In fact, it is in chaos. I don''t know how many forces intervene, and they seem to have lost their dominant power. It seems that no one can make the decision here. As long as someone makes any action, all forces will directly influence and bind you. The key is that so many forces intervene, and they can''t resist. Now the demon horn and the Aeolus Empire have a lot of support, which makes them no longer rely on the alliance, and no longer rely on the alliance as the main body. They form two existing at the same level as the alliance, and they feel that there is a great threat. They have some regrets that they should not let the demon horn and the wind god become kingdoms and attract the attention and support of all parties. At this time, I felt that the Three Kingdoms of Daqin, Yaojiao and Fengshen were relatively powerful. Although their alliance was large in number, none of them could be seen. Others all went to visit the three forces. So at this time, all the talents of the alliance gathered together in an ugly face. "We really shouldn''t let the demon horn and the wind god become a kingdom. Now we feel that we have two evil tigers. We are not only worried about Daqin, but also about them." "Didn''t we sign a contract with them before? Both sides can''t attack each other. Don''t worry about them! Just concentrate on Daqin. " "If they are weak and mainly based on the alliance, I can rest assured. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured by this contract. If they find a way to break the contract, what should we do?" "There is nothing wrong with this saying. Strength is the guarantee of everything. All contracts are void. I feel that it is not so reliable. It is indeed our wrong choice to make them two kingdoms. We should not covet that little interest." "It''s no use regretting now. How can you resist the three of them! All three of them are now capable of suppressing us. " "I feel that there is a reason for the contract now. Our opponent is Daqin. Now Daqin is friendly with all parties and has strong strength. It is the most difficult one to solve. We should first solve it, as well as the local demon horn and Fengshen." "Well! I also think so. Let them attack each other and consume. Finally, we will destroy the three of them in one go, and then the area will be peaceful. " "Then we decided that we should not let the demon horn and the wind god know about this news, and we must unite. If we are divided, we really have no strength to resist the Three Kingdoms." "I also agree with this point. We must unite. The three of them may use their interests to divide us. We must persist. If we can''t, we will lose everything." ¡­¡­ All parties return to their own forces and excitedly study the stone of sages obtained from Daqin. If we master this method, it will be of great benefit to the whole force. However, the stone of sages is not as easy to study as imagined. It seems that it contains the laws of other worlds. This kind of law is difficult to understand, because it is the law of another world. If it is the alchemy world, it should be easier for people to understand. Various forces have also captured the alchemists and asked them to understand this law, but they also said that they did not understand. This law is not the law of their alchemy world, but the power of the Apocalypse world imitates the law of the alchemy world. Hearing this, all sides are a little bit big. In fact, they have studied their sage''s stone. They know all kinds of principles, but they can''t make them. The alchemists themselves will not make the stone of the sage, because the stone of the sage is their talent, which can be found only after a period of practice. But how can Daqin crack this talent of alchemists? This Daqin is really not simple. Now we can understand the reason why it is so powerful and mysterious.We can''t worry about this matter. We can only do it slowly. Maybe one day they can find a way to make sage stone. Before that, all parties also decided to maintain friendly relations with Daqin and obtain the stone of sages from him. It is certain that all parties will not easily detail Daqin and carefully study the stone of sages. It is found that there is no problem to use it for soldiers, and it will not be used by all soldiers. After all, it is something that Daqin made or given to them. At the same time, they also want to obtain the method of making sage stone from Daqin, as well as the method of conquering the alchemy family. They are also excited by the power of the alchemy beast. All parties deliberately make friends with Daqin, which makes the momentum of Daqin terrifying. No one dares to provoke him. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to these matters. First, he let the forces continue to develop and stabilize, and then he planned to deal with the alliance. At this time, Zhao Fu felt that the biggest threat was the alliance. Other demon horns and wind god Zhao Fu felt that they could cope with it. However, the number of alliance members was too large, which always put great pressure on Daqin. Zhao Fu wanted to be the first to reject it. As long as it was solved, it would be much easier. Now, if we confront with the alliance, Daqin will lose a lot, so we can''t take tough measures, we should use some softer means. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect information about all the forces of the alliance, and then checked them one by one. Li shibaiqi was accompanied by them. The three men checked the information together and discussed the affairs of the alliance. A few days later, Zhao Fu, who was talking with Li shibaiqi in the hall, suddenly heard a huge sound of swords. He thought of something and left the hall with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Zhao Fu came to a very large flat land. The ground was covered with black soil. There was no plant growing on it. It looked very dead. Among them was a sword two meters long, one foot wide and five colors. Such a huge sword is inserted all over the ground. Looking at the past, it emits five colors of light. There is also a sound of sword sound, tearing apart the four sides. A huge sword power covers everything, making the heaven and earth seem to change color, and all things are quiet. This kind of extremely sharp feeling makes people feel cold in the heart, and the hair is standing up. It is extremely terrible, and no one can resist it. Clang, clang The sound of the sword was even more harsh. The colorful sword, which was two meters in size, vibrated continuously. The light of the five color sword was stronger and stronger. An invisible sword force rushed to all directions like the tide. The force of heaven and earth quickly gathered at that moment, gathered in the sky and slowly formed a huge vortex. With the continuous injection of the force of heaven and earth, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, covering thousands of miles, sending out a huge pressure, like a huge stone on the body. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the huge whirlpool whirled with terror. A huge force of heaven and earth fell down and poured into a big sword. Clang, clang A huge roar of swords sounded, and a sword gave out a dazzling light. A terrible sword force spread. It was unstoppable and covered the whole world. Under this huge sword power, countless people were humble like mole ants, full of despair and fear, Zhao Fu was a little shocked. Looking at a big sword emitting countless sword lights, he felt very strong! After a period of time, the sword light began to weaken, and the huge sword power was also dissipating. The last big floating swords appear. The swords face down and float in the half meter high void, emitting a little colorful sword light and a strong sword force. This is the five element sword foetus that Zhao Fu had been training for a long time. I was wrong. Now I can''t say the five element sword embryo, but the five element flying sword. The five element flying sword is a plan put forward by Gongsun Zhu. The aim is to create a flying sword like the one in the world of cultivating the real world, exert unimaginable sword power, and enhance a kind of terrifying killing moves for Daqin. Zhao Fu also had visions of flying swords in the sky, so he supported the plan. The five elements sword body is made of five materials: the essence of dark iron, wood root, copper, water ore, Flint steel and Tuling ore. the five materials are also metal properties, but contain the force of five elements, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements sword embryo was made from five materials. After countless Fu Shi array masters depicted various runes and arrays, they were integrated into alchemy materials and soul. Finally, after such a long time of cultivation, the five element flying sword was formed. As for the five element sword embryo, it is a forging skill inherited by Gongsun family, which is very powerful. This five element flying sword is not an ordinary sword, but a new sword like life. In other words, this sword is a living sword, not a dead thing without life. Zhao Fu looked at geinie beside him and said with a light smile, "gainie! Now is the time to check and accept the results. Bring those to us! " The five element flying sword still needs sword cultivation to control, so Zhao Fu asked geney to cultivate a large number of sword cultivation, and all the things were left to him to deal with. Geinie''s cold face also showed a smile. He had cultivated sword cultivation for so long and wanted to see the results. He should not let his majesty down. "You come forward!" With a command from genet, a group of men and women, dressed in white and with cold faces, came out, including thousands of men and women. When a thousand swords came to an invisible flying sword floating in the air, they felt the big sword and became nervous. They felt that they were not dead things, but had their own lives. They put a hand in the center of the sword, and a magic array emerged from the sword. The five element flying sword emitted a strong sword light. Puff, puff The array poured out a mass of metal liquid, which turned into a long cone and ran through a person''s palm. The blood flowed out continuously. The flying sword devoured the blood in a big way. the swordsman tried to endure the pain and let the flying sword swallow the blood. After a while, the flying sword absorbed the fresh blood, and the long cone melted and turned into liquid again, filling the hole through the palm The round mark appears on the back of the hand. Many sword practitioners are surprised to find that a sword floating in front of them seems to be integrated with them. They can control them like hands and feet. "Wanjian Jue!" A thousand swords were trained and pinched. A big sword turned into a colorful streamer and shot into the sky with its powerful sword power. Wanjian Jue is a Jian Jue created by genee. Its main function is to control a flying sword. The most practiced sword practice is wanjian Jue, which can''t be familiar with in mind. There are thousands of flying swords in the sky. Each one emits a strong sword light, forming a terrible sword momentum. A sword wind is blowing fiercely, and the world becomes cold.The sword is very terrible. It seems that it can easily destroy heaven and earth. It makes people feel very scared. Many swords, with a pair of eyes, fell on an open space beside them, holding out a hand and a finger. Clang, clang A thousand big swords radiated colorful light. At that moment, they were cut down with the power of terror. The sword light was everywhere, and a terrible sword force spread out. The ground suddenly collapsed and the rubble burst into fire. After the wave dissipated, a big pit with a width of 10000 meters and a depth of 100 meters appeared directly on the ground. There was a five color sword in every place of the pit, and a sharp sword spirit came out of the pit. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The five element flying sword that he had worked hard to cultivate didn''t disappoint him. The effect was terrible. A thousand five element flying swords can send out such a powerful destructive power. How much destructive power can the 10000 flying swords and 100000 flying swords send out? It''s frightening to imagine. The most important thing is that Daqin didn''t cultivate 100000 flying swords, but cultivated 10 million five element flying swords. How much damage can this cause? Naturally, the picture is unimaginable, and Zhao Fu feels a little excited and excited. However, because it is difficult to cultivate sword cultivation, the sword cultivation of Daqin is only about 500. Now we have all the five elements flying swords. The next step is to cultivate sword cultivation. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing for no one to use the weapons if they are made well. Zhao Fu is not a sword practitioner. All these things will be handed over to geinie. With these five elements flying swords, Daqin has a more terrifying method. This time, the main credit is Gongsun Zhu and geinie. Zhao Fu will reward them well later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Zhao Fu also handed over the matter here to geinie. The next step was to let each sword be trained here and let a flying sword recognize the owner. A sword with a length of two meters and five meters can indeed fly into the sky and realize the ability to fly the sword. Moreover, if a sword of this size is split down, even if the ordinary soldier holds a shield, it will be split in two. Needless to say, the power of the five element flying sword will have amazing performance when applied to the battlefield. After finishing everything, Daqin will continue to breed a batch of five element flying swords. Zhao Fu felt that the number of 10 million soldiers was a little small. If it could reach 100 million, it would be comparable to a large number of soldiers. Back in the palace of Emperor Qin, Zhao Fu also had a preliminary method to deal with the alliance. The first step was to divide the alliance. Zhao Fu sent some night scholars, who were also members of Yongye''s stop. There were three intelligence organizations in Daqin, namely Yongye, Huayue and Baijiao. Yongye was in charge of the assassination and information, which was under the control of Zhao Fu. Hua Yue was handed over to Xiao Yueyin and Bai Jiao to ye Qiuye. Letters were sent to some forces through Yeshi. These forces were naturally members of the alliance, but they were far away from Daqin. There was no conflict of interest between the two sides. The content of the letter simply states that Daqin has no malice towards them, and neither side has much gratitude or resentment. They don''t have to choose to resist Daqin. They can even be friends. Daqin can also give a lot of stone of sages. After reading the letter sent by Daqin, the others showed some disdain on their faces. They knew that Daqin was trying to divide them and let them have internal strife. Although a large number of sage stones are more attractive, they still understand the current situation and will not choose to betray the Alliance for the sake of the sage stone. But what Daqin said next made them hesitant. Now the situation in this place should be clear to you. If you dare to refuse Daqin directly, Daqin will not be looking for you and will directly list you as the people who must be killed. Are you sure you want to cut off your own way? Seeing this, no one dares to refuse Daqin directly, unless he really doesn''t want to live. Daqin has become the strongest force in this area. It is very possible to destroy them. Daqin is not joking, saying that killing them will destroy them. They didn''t want to cut off the way back. Maybe they could have saved their lives at that time. Keep reading the letter. They are far away from the Qin Dynasty, but they are close to the Fengshen Empire and the demon horn empire. The danger is not low at all. Now the aegis Empire and the demon horn Empire have other forces to support, and they are likely to attack them. At that time, the only thing they can rely on is the alliance. However, the alliance is not as good as it imagined. They are united and fraternal. They can clearly remember what happened to the pig head world and the rock world. If it is beneficial to others, others will not mind doing so. At this time, Daqin offered to help them and make them more excited, which meant that they would have a choice. Moreover, Daqin and demon horn Fengshen hate each other the most. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. They may get help from Daqin. In the future, there may be something that Daqin needs to help, so they think carefully and decide not to make good with Daqin, betray the alliance, nor directly refuse Daqin to believe in the alliance. Naturally, the news can not be leaked out, otherwise the result will be very miserable. They immediately ordered people to block the news, and ordered a special person to be responsible for it. At the same time, he sent some news to Daqin: "we know the matter, but we also like Daqin very much." This is a little ambiguous, just expressed their meaning, neither agreed to Daqin nor refused to be careless, but also gave Daqin some friendly feeling. Zhao Fu sat in the hall, looking at a letter in his hand, and with a smile, this group of people did not refuse, so they must have been hooked. Seeing Zhao Fu''s smile, Wang Er Gou said happily, "your majesty! What are we going to do next? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "send a large number of sage stones to these forces, and now no one will resist his temptation." Wang Er Gou said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I am going down!" After Wang Er Gou left for a while, one storage ring was sent to various forces. The leaders of various forces also had some expectations when they looked at the storage ring, but when they opened it, they were immediately frightened. There were too many tortoises and sages'' stones. The leaders of these forces are not masters of the world, but different forces in different worlds. They are not as powerful as the masters of the world. Zhao Fu didn''t look for them because they were too powerful. They were located at the core of the alliance. It was difficult to betray the alliance. They were too weak to play a role. Daqin didn''t look up to them. Daqin''s choice of some forces in the middle position is undoubtedly the most suitable one. They are neither at the core of the alliance nor have control over the alliance. They have no 100% confidence in the alliance, and there are enough forces to influence the alliance.In general, they are more than one billion people and hundreds of millions of troops. Daqin will send hundreds of millions of stone of sages. Can they not be shocked? The key has a great effect. It can not only improve the cultivation strength, but also have good defense and attack power. Almost everyone wants to get it from Daqin by all means. But they haven''t got much. The price of the sage''s stone has been fried to a higher position. However, smart people will not sell it, but use it by themselves. Now Daqin can give them a stone of 100 million sages for each force. They know that Daqin attaches great importance to them and have some confidence in their hearts. Since Daqin values them so much, they have the right to bargain with Daqin. They can make more demands and get more benefits. They don''t have to worry that Daqin will attack them suddenly. At this time, people are also hesitating. If they use these sage stones, their power will be greatly improved. However, if they are used, they will certainly be found out, which will arouse suspicion of the alliance. the alliance may even guess their relationship with Daqin, and maybe even attack them. They don''t want to see this. They are in a dilemma. They don''t know how to choose. They can only put the stone of sage there. Of course, they can''t send back such a good thing. Zhao Fu''s side also quickly received news from all sides of the alliance. He was a little surprised to learn that they did not use the sage''s stone, because it could enhance their power by a large part. They even resisted the temptation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 With a smile, Zhao Fu called Ye Qiuye. Night autumn leaves this enchanting woman, came to the hall in a charming smile, "your majesty! What can I do for you? " As the leader of the three intelligence organizations, ye Qiuye''s power in Daqin was already very high. Besides collecting intelligence, the role of the white religion was to develop organizations and lure others to join in. Zhao Fu looked at ye Qiuye with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "now there should be a lot of Bai Jiao in the league, right?" Ye Qiuye replied with a smile, "with the support of Daqin, the development of the white religion is very fast. Now the number of people in the alliance has reached three million, distributed in all parts of the alliance." Zhao Fu said, "I will give you some stone of sages, so that the people of the white sect can sell them in the alliance. The actions must be hidden and try not to be discovered." Night autumn leaves charming smile said, "I understand! And your majesty, you haven''t spent the night with us for some days. Many saints and I miss you very much. How about going to our place tonight? " Now yeqiuye is the leader of the white sect. She has selected six people with high looks and talents as saints. In addition, she will serve Zhao Fu together with her four maids. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''ll give you a good reward when you do things well." Night Qiuye''s face was flushed with a moving smile. In her mind, she was invaded by Zhao Fu in various ways, "your majesty! Then I will go down first, and I will certainly fulfill your request. " Later, ye Qiuye gave many sage stones to his subordinates, and let them sell them secretly. They don''t sell themselves, so the chances of being discovered are too high. They hand them over to others, or put them in auctions and shops. Ordinary people have no ability to resist the temptation of the sage''s stone. When they hear that there is a sage''s stone, they immediately go to buy it and use it, and they don''t think too much about it, because it''s hot outside the sage''s stone, and they know what''s coming from there. The most important thing is that after integrating the sage''s stone, they feel the powerful power in their body and have used the power of alchemy. Everything is as good as they heard. This makes countless people excited and excited, no one has any scruples, more people have witnessed the strength of the sage stone, so they also buy all of them. In fact, there are some people in the alliance who want to get the sage''s stone, but it is not easy to go to Daqin. When they heard that someone in their own power sold the stone of sages, the alliance of all parties also divided into two attitudes. The first is to prohibit the stone of the sage from being sold in his own power, killing directly those who dare to use the stone. The stone of the sage is the property of Daqin, and they are afraid that they will fall into the trap of Daqin. On the other hand, they don''t like Daqin very much and hate Daqin, so they don''t use Daqin''s things. The second is to ask who is selling sage''s stone, and want to get more sage''s stone to use and enhance their own power. Especially when we are in danger, there are not many small forces. In order to get a strong force, we can do whatever it takes. All parties in the alliance were aware of the seriousness of the matter and immediately called for a consultation. "What''s the matter with you? This is the stone of the sage of Daqin. Are you not afraid of being hit by Daqin? Why are you people so stupid? " "Yes! When I heard that someone even used the sage''s stone, I felt angry. I didn''t want to unite to resist Daqin? How can I use the things of Daqin? " "Now we must strictly ban the sage''s stone and let no one use it. It will defeat our alliance." "Mm-hmm, I also support this decision. While resisting Daqin, there is something about Daqin. I don''t have such thick skin." "Yes! The function of the sage''s stone is very powerful, but I will not have the cheek to use the sage''s stone. Can you have a little dignity, and do not want anything for a little benefit. " Some small forces that are desperate to strengthen themselves, increase their voice and enhance their security are naturally very dissatisfied. These small forces do not have much power and can be destroyed at any time. Even in the alliance, they have no right to speak and have no sense of security. They may be discarded at any time. That''s why they want to increase their strength. The sage''s stone is such a good thing to enhance strength. They must use it. Some people who have connections with Daqin feel that this matter has something to do with Daqin, but it is also very beneficial to them. If everyone uses the stone of sages, they will also use some of them, and they will not be doubted. In this way, they can not only improve their strength, but also leave a way for themselves, and have no influence in the league. They immediately retorted. "I don''t think there is any problem with the use of the sage''s stone. It''s not only that I have carefully checked it, but other forces have carefully checked it before using it. Do you think everyone is so stupid? Use it without checking if there is any problem? " "That''s right. There is no problem with the stone of sages. All forces have checked it. We can rest assured.""Well! I also support this view. Although it belongs to Daqin, as long as it is beneficial to us, I feel there is no problem in attacking Daqin with the help of Daqin. " "Yes! Do you think it''s useful to have a dignified face? Can you resist the enemy? Can you eat it as a meal? I feel that as long as we can enhance our strength, I am against banning the stone of sages. " "I''m also against banning the stone of sages. Do you still allow our small power to survive? If you ban it, please give us the same thing to enhance our strength, and we have absolutely no opinion. " "Yes, as long as you give us something to enhance our strength, or we can guarantee our safety, we will listen to you, but can you do it?" ¡­¡­ It is obvious that the number of large forces is relatively small, and there are more people from other middle-level forces and small forces in Parliament. In the face of their refutation, the faces of the big power people are not very good-looking. If it''s a few, they don''t care. If they don''t accept it, they will kill them. But now they are a large group, and they dare not attack them. Originally, they thought that they could suppress this matter by force, but they didn''t expect that the resistance of these people was so fierce, and some of them did not know what to do next. It was impossible to prohibit the prohibition. Some people immediately came out to reconcile, "we all said that we should unite. How could this happen because of the sage stone? Is there something we can discuss? If the alliance collapses, who do you think can resist Daqin, demon horn and Fengshen After hearing this, both sides calmed down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 The party who chose to use the sage''s Stone said, "anyway, we must use the sage''s stone. Whether you use it or not is your business. We will not interfere with each other. In the end, even if there is a problem, it is our own business." The party who opposes the use of the sage''s stone is angry, "you and we are all a group. If you have an accident, we will certainly be affected. Forbidding the sage stone is also for your good." Using the sage''s stone, he sneered and said, "for our good, will you give us something to strengthen our strength? Will you keep us safe? " This makes those who oppose the use of sage have nothing to say. Finally, the alliance did not prohibit the stone of sages. As for how to deal with the stone of sage, you can choose to use it or prohibit it, but you can''t affect people in other areas. Although some big forces are dissatisfied with the result, they can do nothing but accept it. Other forces show a winner''s smile, they can use the sage''s stone without any scruples to enhance their own strength. In particular, the strength of those who are connected with Daqin is so happy that Daqin can give them more than 100 million stone of sages, which can greatly enhance their power. However, they will not be so stupid. They will use all the sage''s stones at once. Because the number is too large, no one in the market can obtain so many sage stones, so they will still arouse suspicion. They intend to use them in batches so as not to arouse suspicion but to enhance their strength. Zhao Fu was satisfied with the news, but he didn''t go on with his next move. It took some time. He couldn''t be too anxious. Daqin did a lot of things. Bright moon hanging in the night sky, there are not a few stars around, the moon sends out countless moonlight, will light up the earth. Zhao Fu came to the palace of Bai religion. Ye Qiuye and many women had already been waiting there. As soon as Zhao Fu came in, they took off their clothes and threw themselves into Zhao Fu''s arms. The sound of fierce clouds and rain constantly rings from the room. When Zhao Fu assaulted Mei Xiaoyan behind her, Mei Xiaoyan''s wild face and said, "your majesty! What should your cousin do if he doesn''t give up on me? If you love me all the time, let me help him find a job. " Mei Xiaoyan was the girlfriend of Zhao Fu''s cousin before, but she came to Zhao Fu through her cousin. She wanted to cooperate with Zhao Fu on behalf of the white lotus sect. Now it has been a long time since the white lotus sect has changed its name to Bai Jiao. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to his uncle and aunt''s family. At this time, he was a little surprised when he heard from Mei Xiaoyan. Although Zhao Fu didn''t like them, he gave them a yard and some money to let them live a peaceful life. As Zhao Fu invaded Mei Xiaoyan, he asked, "how are they doing now?" After all, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but care a little about it. Zhao Fu couldn''t really give it up, so he asked. Mei Xiaoyan looked coquettishly at Zhao Fu and said, "Your Majesty, your cousin has accepted the present life, has taken an ordinary woman, and now has given birth to a little boy. Now he is two years old, and his name is Zhao Feihu." "Their husband and wife work in a restaurant. The restaurant is Zheng qiukai, your cousin''s ex girlfriend. This bitch has just been so loose under her majesty. She still has your cousin''s position in her heart. Your majesty, you should punish her severely." Lying on the bed beside her, her face flushed and panting, Zheng Qiu was startled and rushed to Zhao Fu''s arms, "your majesty! Now my heart is full of you. I do this because your cousin helped me at the beginning, so I will help two. " Zhao Fu said softly that he didn''t care about it. Once Zheng Qiu and his cousin were in love, but Zheng Qiu finally chose to leave his cousin and became Zhao Fu''s woman in various ways. His cousin is a good man. Now he lives an ordinary life. Zhao Fu feels that he is OK. Mei Xiaoyan just saw Zhao Fu''s fierce attack on Zheng Qiu. She couldn''t help being jealous. She wanted Zheng Qiu to be honest, but Zhao Fu didn''t care. Mei Xiaoyan didn''t dare to talk about it because there was nothing. His cousins didn''t know that the store was opened by Zheng Qiu, and Zheng Qiu didn''t meet them. Later, Mei Qiaoyan continued to talk about other people''s affairs, "although your cousin accepted the present life, your uncle and aunt and cousin can''t accept it. They think you are the Lord of Daqin, and they are your only relatives. They should have been superior, powerful and enjoying the glory and wealth." "The local officials have been asked to do that all the time, but your majesty has orders, so the officials do not pay attention to them, but they have been arguing." "Your cousin is also looking for me to have an official post, and he says he loves me. He doesn''t care about me and his majesty. He is willing to take care of me all his life. But how can I care about him? I am your Majesty''s woman. All belong to his majesty." When Zhao Fu heard about them, he felt a little headache. It was for this reason that Zhao Fu did not pay attention to their news.Zheng Qiu knew that Zhao Fu was uncomfortable. She put her hands around Zhao Fu''s neck and said seductively, "Your Majesty, don''t think much about these things. Let''s serve you well and let you relax." Later, Zheng Qiu''s dissolute voice sounded again. The next morning Zhao Fu came out of his room and wanted to go to the hall, but suddenly he remembered something and went to Tianling Pavilion. Before that, Zhao Fu said that he needed to collect information from the upper fairyland and the lower interface, and use their strength to enhance the strength of the three realms. But he was too busy to forget about it. Now Zhao Fu came directly here to search for information about the fairyland, but the results were relatively small. As for how to absorb the power of the fairyland, there is a mention here. This can be referred to the half fairyland. The half fairyland is the small space between the interface where the Apocalypse world is located and the fairyland. The two interfaces may collide and rub, producing some cracks and gaps, and countless immortal spirits will flow into these small spaces. The small space has undergone the baptism of immortal spirit for countless years, and its laws and origins have changed, so it has become a half fairyland. In other words, if you want to absorb the power of the fairyland, you must find the cracks and gaps in the fairyland, and then introduce the immortal Qi into the three realms. Zhao Fu felt that it would be very difficult for him to find a half fairyland because of the cracks and gaps in the fairyland. But in the half fairyland, where Saint level forces can occupy, if Daqin accidentally finds a saint level force, it is not directly looking for death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 The key half fairyland is really rare and hard to find. If it is easy, everyone will have a half fairyland. After finding the half fairyland, it is necessary to introduce the immortal Qi of the half fairyland into the three realms, which will cause great damage to the half fairyland. Therefore, no force will allow Daqin to do so. It can only be put there first. Zhao Fu has searched the information on the interface below. For this interface, Zhao Fu is really curious and interested, because he has never heard of its information. It''s terrible. The information in the lower interface is less than that in fairyland. The Apocalypse world becomes the place where all things end. It''s not only the world, but also the world itself. There is a real reincarnation Road, filled with endless silence, no time, no end, nothing. Some of the strong have retreated to explore simply and dare not to explore deeply, while others have never come back. It is said that the immortal also dare not involve there, because there will be the final destination of the immortal. Guixu is such a terror that few people go there, so there is very little information about it. Going to Guixu is easier than going to fairyland. You only need a magic array to break the interface. Of course, the array that breaks the interface must be very advanced. Ordinary array can''t do it, but it''s hard for Zhao Fu to find this kind of array after a while. Now Zhao Fu has found the Dharma array, but there may be unknown dangers in it. Even the powerful immortal may fall among them. Zhao Fu is hesitant. After careful consideration, Zhao Fu decided to go, because the three realms were just formed and needed the strength to return to the ruins, and the sooner the better. Zhao Fu also told himself in his heart that he should not have any curiosity or exploration, but only set up the array to be transmitted there. With a little preparation, Zhao Fu and LINGJI come to the reincarnation space in the deepest part of the earth, and can also become the place of reincarnation. Now the crystal plate of nine samsara is bigger than before. It has been reincarnated for hundreds of times. With the more times of reincarnation, the samsara will be bigger and bigger, and the power of reincarnation will be stronger and stronger. Guixu can be opened only when the interface is deepest. It cannot be opened in other places, such as the divine world, the Apocalypse world, and even the surface of the Yin world. In an open place in the land of samsara, Zhao Fu depicted a thousand meter array surrounded by crystal stones. The array was very complex and mysterious, giving out a huge momentum. The array is well arranged, and Zhao Fu is about to enter it. LINGJI was worried and said, "Zhao Fu, you should be careful. It''s really terrible. It''s the end of all death." Zhao Fu turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I know, so I will come back when I arrange the array. You don''t have to worry." LINGJI nodded her head gently. Then Zhao Fu came to the center of the array. The array was activated, emitting countless lights and a huge force. The light in the center of the array is the strongest, but they are not emitted, but condensed on the surface of the ground, like a circular light print. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the light seal with the power of terror shot into the ground below, as if everything were penetrating, and a strong wave spread. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in the same place, and the light beam kept falling. It felt like falling off a cliff, which made people feel a little scared. For a full hour, Zhao Fu only heard a bang, and Zhao Fu''s body fell into a space. This space is dark, light is very weak, there is nothing around, neither the sky, nor the earth, nor flowers, trees, mountains and rivers. What''s more surprising is that there is no law in this place, there is no flow of time, there is no sound, and even there is no spatial fluctuation. The feeling is nothing. Zhao Fu also understood why it seems that the interface here is not an interface, but an endless abyss. First of all, it has no space attribute, so it has no interface properties. It gives people the feeling of an endless abyss. It is because the space is unknown how deep. Zhao Fu is now in the void, a hundred meters below it is dark, and nothing can be seen. Zhao Fu frowned. Everything was different from what he thought. Originally, Zhao Fu thought that he was sending here and was building a returning array. The two arrays were connected together. In the construction of a traction array, the power of returning to the ruins is introduced into the earth boundary, and the laws of all things in the boundary are constructed to speed up the transformation of the boundary. But now everything here is empty, and there is no space. Where did Zhao Fu build the Dharma array? If you want to build a phalanx, you have to find a basic point. When Zhao Fu looked around him, there was no sound, which gave people a creepy feeling. just now he warned himself that he would leave after setting up the array. He did not have any curiosity or exploration. However, Zhao Fu had no choice but to explore first, hoping to find the basic point and build the array.Zhao Fu flew forward, but he still had nothing. Zhao Fu kept flying forward, but he still had nothing. A few days later, Zhao Fu frowned and stayed in the void. There was nothing around him. At the current speed of Zhao Fu''s flight, he can fly dozens of world distances in a few days, but he still can''t see anything. Guixu really has nothing? Nothing? Zhao Fu thought about it and decided to look for it. If he couldn''t find out, he would have to go back. Zhao Fu looked down into the endless darkness and decided to fly down to see if he could meet something. Zhao Fu''s body continued to fall rapidly for several days. Some sweat came out of Zhao Fu''s body, and his face was a little tired. There was nothing around him. Not only did he go forward without an end, but he also fell without an end. Zhao Fu is going to have a look, but if he can''t, he will go back. Half a day later, Zhao Fu saw something in front of him. He was very happy. After a long time, he finally met something and flew forward. The things ahead, more and more clear, is a big platform. The platform is 100000 meters in size and hexagonal in shape. It floats in the air. The ground is covered with white bones. There are six stone pillars at six corners. The platform gives people the feeling that it is an unknown and terrible thing. Zhao Fu flies to this platform, his face also becomes serious. This platform may be very dangerous, do you want to go up? If you don''t go up there, you can''t find anything else, and the array can''t be built. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu still decided to go forward, because it was the only thing that Zhao Fu found in several days. Zhao Fu was not sure whether he could find "what kind of monster is this?" Zhao Fu''s heart was full of shock, feeling the power, and his heart was filled with strong fear. Originally, one tentacle was very terrible. It felt that it could break the earth. Now the whole body comes out, which is more than 100 times stronger than the previous one. Zhao Fu immediately wanted to turn around and run away, feeling that he was not the opponent of the monster. But the monster had already looked at Zhao Fu with triangular eyes. Zhao Fu only felt that his body was directly imprisoned. Everything around him was just like real words. Shua Shua Shua The monster shot out one tentacle, each with the power of terror. It shot at Zhao Fu quickly, as if it could smash everything. Boom! Zhao Fu burst out all his strength in a hurry, and his body was shining in all directions. The powerful force forced Zhao Fu to break away from the bondage of that force, but the tentacles had already shot in front of Zhao Fu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At that dangerous moment, six huge roars were heard. The six stone pillars on the platform gave out strong light, and six figures rushed out. They were wearing armor and holding weapons, emitting a divine light, like a divine general, powerful and majestic. Shua Shua Shua I saw them as fast as streamers through the monster''s body, then turn a corner, and run through the monster''s body, around the monster''s body, constantly scurrying, through the monster''s body. Roar The monster uttered a scream, its body was rotten all over the place, without the original appearance, and finally collapsed into a pool of blood. The blood gushing from the platform has retreated back, as if it had been restored to the previous appearance, and the monster did not appear. The six majestic gods turned into six rays of light and shot into the stone pillars, and everything around them finally returned to peace. Zhao Fu''s face was a little surprised. The six generals were so terrible that the monsters were so powerful that they killed them directly. Without any resistance, they felt that they were all a little weaker than that of Da Neng. At the same time, Zhao Fu also found out what the platform was for. The platform should be the monster that was sealed. Now that monster has not been really killed, the body is still being sealed, and the only one who has just been tortured is Fenshen. The monster is so powerful that the noumenon must be more terrible than the power. It could be immortal. Zhao Fu was suddenly shocked by his own ideas. How could he simply encounter an immortal? Would this return to the ruins be too terrifying? Even if the monster is as powerful as an immortal, it is still hard to be sealed here for many years. How strong is the person who sealed it? This place is really not the place where Zhao Fu can come now. It is a hundred times more dangerous than the half fairyland. Although there are fairies in the half fairyland, they will never meet one so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Zhao Fu looked around the platform and turned away. It was too dangerous to be used as a base point. The sealed monster was not dead. Who knows how long he would run out again. Since we can''t beat each other, we can only choose to avoid. Now that he could at least find something, Zhao Fu also had some confidence and continued to fly to one side to see if he could find other things as a base point. In a few days! Zhao Fu had no choice but to return to the original platform. Guixu was a boundless nihilism. He didn''t know how big it was. After searching for several days, Zhao Fu found nothing but to come back here again. At this time, Zhao Fu also became a bit embarrassed. It was too dangerous to be used as the base point of transmission. However, he spent several days looking for other places, but he found nothing. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu had no choice. We have spent nearly ten days here. We can''t continue to consume like this. We can''t find any other places. We can only choose here as the delivery point. To choose this as a delivery point, we have to face several problems. The first is that the sealed creature is very dangerous and may appear at any time. The key force is stronger than Zhao Fu, and it will be very difficult for him to get up. Second, this is the place of seal. I don''t know if we can build a transmission array and seal the transmission array. Third, will the seal change, so that the immortal level of monsters will be released, such a level of terror, once released, it will be disastrous consequences. These are the three things that Zhao Fu is most worried about. Now, first of all, Zhao Fu came to the center of the platform, where countless blood had just poured out. Zhao Fu could feel the huge seal space. The monster sealed in it covered an area of thousands of miles. It was extremely huge. He roared angrily. Zhao Fu, standing outside the seal space, could feel the terrible force clearly, and his body became a little cold. Before Zhao Fu guessed that the other side was immortal level existence, now we can be sure that this is the immortal level monster, because this power has far exceeded the power. However, although the other side is immortal level monster, but this seal is more powerful, seal the monster itself, so that it can not escape from it. With the continuous impact of the monster seal, coupled with countless times of weakening, making the seal appeared some problems, seal was opened a small gap. The monster is through this gap, the power of their own leakage, that happened just now. This seal also has a hand, as long as the monster dares to come out, it will be killed by six gods. Although the monster won''t die, it will be tortured and killed again and again, which will weaken the monster''s original strength. If it dies more and its original strength is weakened, it may be sealed to death. But if it doesn''t use a separate body, but uses some method to break the seal, the powerful seal may be broken one day. It still has hope to escape, that small crack is his all hope, if there is no such a small crack, his strength can not be revealed, it will be more difficult to break the seal. There is even a great possibility that it will be sealed to death and will never escape there. The monster didn''t want to end up like this, trying to break the seal all the time. Now Zhao Fu shows a sinister smile. It is possible for the monster to escape, but it is a pity that he met Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s idea is to repair this small crack. Because the crack itself is relatively small, it can still be done with Zhao Fu''s ability. If the seal was badly damaged, Zhao Fu would not be able to repair it, because he did not know how terrible the seal had been arranged. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, seven different colors of the emperor stars, with a huge sense of oppression, slowly came from the sky, the void seems unable to bear. The seven stars radiate the light of the world, illuminating the whole world. Without a trace of darkness, the world is also dyed with seven colors. If you see this, you''ll be surprised. Because this is the seven emperor stars born together, they will never see it for the second time in their life. Generally, they are lucky enough to see one. It is unimaginable to see seven stars together. The picture of the colorful world is also very shocking. It is much more beautiful than the dim and nihilistic appearance of Guixu before. Although it was just a small crack, it was difficult to repair it with Zhao Fu''s own strength, so Zhao Fu used the power of seven emperor stars to repair the small gap. As long as the crack is fixed, the monster will always be sealed in the space, and there is not much possibility of escaping. Zhao Fu didn''t have to worry about it. The monster in the seal space also felt the seven supreme emperor stars in the sky, and was shocked by this scene. It never saw the seven supreme emperor stars come together.When it realized what Zhao Fu was going to do, it immediately let out a huge roar, warning Zhao Fu not to do so, or he would have to pay a heavy price. At the same time, I feel bad luck. How can I meet such a perverted character? Although he has not yet grown up, his potential is beyond imagination. Sooner or later, he will surpass it. Naturally, Zhao Fu ignored the monster''s roar and raised his hand. The seven emperor stars sent out a huge invisible force, which made the sky dignified and depressed. Boom, boom With a finger of Zhao Fu''s hand, the seven imperial stars radiated a great power of emperor stars, forming seven pillars of light. With amazing momentum, they fell straight down to the place pointed by Zhao Fu, which is the middle of the platform. In the long crack in the seal space, seven light balls of different colors emerged, each emitting countless lights. Those lights covered the cracks and began to repair the seal space. Kamidan won juedidala However, Zhao Fu could not understand the language. He felt that it was not the language of the Apocalypse world. Although he didn''t know what he said, he seemed to be swearing and threatening himself. Zhao Fu didn''t care. With this strong seal, Zhao Fu didn''t worry that he would run out. Seal space that crack, has been fully healed, but there is still a colorful trace on the surface, sending out a slight power of the emperor. At this time, the seal is mended, and the monster can not be separated. There is no danger here. There is no need to worry about the monster. It can be used as the base point of the transmission array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 After that, Zhao Fu began to build the Dharma array that was transmitted back. He was more careful in the process, fearing that the seal would be destroyed and the terrible monster would be released. As a result, Zhao Fu was worried. The seal was very strong, and was not affected by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was relieved. The array, which is thousands of meters in size, is located in the center of the platform. The core of the transmission array is the entrance of the seal. The reason for this was that Zhao Fu was mainly worried about who would destroy the teleportation array. He put the teleportation array here. If anyone destroyed the array, it was likely to directly touch the seal, and six deities would appear and kill those who touched the seal. Another reason is that Zhao Fu wanted to use this platform to draw a large number of forces to return to the ruins to enter the land boundary. The platform is not as ordinary as it looks. It must also be a powerful treasure. Otherwise, it will not exist in the ruins for such a long time, and the terrible monster just now can''t cause any damage to the platform. Zhao Fu didn''t have to use the land seal to protect it. So he wanted to protect it. Now that the transmission array has been completed, Zhao Fu''s purpose this time has also been completed. When he comes to the center of the array, Zhao Fu wants to return to the earth boundary through this array. "Wait!" Standing at the center of the array, Zhao Fu only heard a sound in his mind. It was a thought that entered Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. Looking at the seal space under his feet, it was the monster who was talking to himself. Because it was direct communication between the mind and the soul. Even if Zhao Fu didn''t understand his words, he also understood his consciousness. Zhao Fu knew that he was an intelligent creature when the monster yelled angrily, so he was not too surprised. Now Zhao Fu is just a little surprised. This monster should hate himself. How can he call himself and so on suddenly? His tone is not so angry. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The monster said in Zhao Fu''s mind, "I can give you whatever you want, and let me out when you are strong." Now the monster is forced to bear his anger and speak to Zhao Fu seriously. He has been sealed here for a long time. If the crack is there, he still has a little hope to break the seal. But Zhao Fu, a bastard, directly mended the crack, and built a transmission array here. In the future, it will blow out a crack on the seal. This boy will not be able to fill it easily. In this way, he could not escape all his life, hoping to be exterminated by Zhao Fu. After thinking about it, he had to compromise and endure the anger to communicate with Zhao Fu. Now, although the bastard is weak, even if he can break the seal, he can''t break the seal, but the boy has seven emperor stars blessing, which makes him a little shocked. He just met a monster. With his growth rate, it is estimated that within a few decades, he will become an extremely terrible existence. At that time, he should be able to break the seal and release him. At this time, he has only one choice, or he will be sealed to death. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile. This monster is immortal. There must be many precious treasures. If you can get it, it will be of great help to Daqin. Moreover, Zhao Fu must wait until he has the ability to resist the monster before releasing him. Otherwise, he will not be able to release him now if he gains great benefits. "What good can you give me now?" Zhao Fu said to the monster with a smile. This makes the monster a little embarrassed, because he is being sealed, there are things can not be taken out, and he has a lot of things are also damaged, even if there are only a small part. The monster thought, "I can teach you powerful immortal inheritance, and all kinds of terrible secret arts. What do you think?" Zhao Fu is disappointed. There are some powerful immortal inheritance and terrible secret arts. Zhao Fu is not lack of them. There are many kinds of them, but there is no time to develop them. "Is it just these heritages and secrets? Nothing else? " Zhao Fu asked. The monster looked at Zhao Fu, who was disappointed, but had no confidence in his heart. "Now that I am sealed here, I can only send you some immortal inheritance and secret arts. If you let me out in the future, I will give you everything you want." After all, Zhao Fu thought that the monster was immortal. Maybe what he mastered would have some effect. So he said, "that''s OK! Give me all that you have now The monster breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s sign a soul contract first, so that you won''t let me go after you get something, or I''ll hurt you in the future." Zhao Fu nodded, feeling more fair. But Zhao Fu was not careless. Although the soul contract was signed with the soul, it was still possible to break it. Both sides control part of the soul power to fly out, and then merge together to stipulate the content of the contract. The soul power is divided into two parts, flying into the body of both sides. As promised, the monster transferred what he had mastered to Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu felt severe pain in his head, like a lot of things pouring into his head.After a short meeting, Zhao Fu felt less painful and had a lot of information in his mind. But after reading it, Zhao Fu was still a little disappointed and dissatisfied, "is that what you master?" Although the secret arts and inheritance given by monsters are powerful, they are far beyond Zhao Fu''s expectation. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the monster was embarrassed by Xiao Xu, "now my is in the sealed state. The really powerful inheritance and secret arts can''t be given to you in this way. I have to wait until I come out." Zhao Fu also had some helplessness. He felt that the immortal class was too poor to have anything. Finally, after thinking about it, it''s good to learn some information from it, and he asked, "what kind of creature are you? And who sealed you here? " The monster said, "I was born in the spirit of Guixu, which was sealed here by a Xuanxian." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. The monster turned out to be a creature in the Guixu. It should be very clear what happened in the Guixu. As for his seal by a Xuanxian, the Xuanxian was supposed to be an immortal level. The immortal was still beyond Zhao Fu''s reach, so it was too early to know the immortal''s level, so Zhao Fu didn''t ask too much about it. "Since you are a returning animal, where should you know what kind of place Guixu is?" Zhao Fu asked curiously. The monster said, "you are wrong. Even if I am a Guixu creature, I can''t understand all the information of Guixu. I can only say that I know a little information." Zhao Fu nodded after hearing the speech, "that''s the information you know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 The monster began to say that the information it held was born directly out of nothingness, not through reproduction or production. Since the birth of Guixu creatures, their strength is very strong, only one level lower than that of Da Neng. After birth, monsters roam aimlessly in the return market. There is nothing in the return market. Monsters will not feel hungry. They are born with the ability to absorb the power of returning to the ruins. Returning to the market relies on the power of returning to the market to supplement and consume food, and also relies on the power of returning to the market to grow. After wandering for a period of time, the monster met several spirits of returning to the ruins like him, but the relationship between them was not friendly. They warned the monsters not to carry them into their territory, or they would devour them. At that time, the monsters were not born for a long time, but they could not beat the spirits of returning to the ruins. They could only escape from these spirits. Later, he wandered around for a while, and the monster had his own name, called cadom, and had some information about returning to the ruins. A large part of Guixu is nothing, but a small part of it has some other things. These things include the land floating in nothingness, giants bigger than the world, ancient trees tens of millions of miles, very large round stones, huge eyes like glass, and wild animals as large as continents Many things are not living things, but dead things. They are not bred in the ruins, but come from different interfaces. Guixu is the final place of all things. Because I don''t know how long it has existed, there are many things beyond ancient times. Sometimes people from other interfaces will enter Guixu to explore. These explorers are immortal beings at the lowest level. If they are only ordinary high-level people, they will die very easily here. After countless years of growth, cadom, also known as the monster, has occupied a territory among the returning ruins, including a dead ancient planet. However, its territory was discovered by the Xuanxian, and then it was forcibly sealed. He did not know what happened afterwards. And he was sealed here for about 6000 years. This is what cadom knew, and what''s more, he knew the existence of that place, but he never had the courage to take a step there, out of instinctive fear. It is not only one of them, but even the spirit of Guixu, which is more than ten times stronger than it, does not dare to involve in it. Generally, it is far away and does not want to get close to it. After listening to the explanation of quankedom, Zhao Fu also had a preliminary understanding of Guixu. The lowest level of exploration here is immortal. If you can enter here, you may die at any time. You can''t see his empire here. Fortunately, Zhao Fu only met the danger of kedom this time, and he did not meet anything else. Zhao Fu asked again, "how much do you know about fairyland? Is there a way to lead the immortal spirit of the fairyland to the lower world? " "I''m just the spirit of returning to the ruins. I''ve been in the fairyland all the time. I don''t know how to lead the immortal spirit to the lower world. But I have a way to introduce the power of returning to the ruins to the world above you." Zhao Fu had a little surprise. He also had the method of introducing the power of returning to the ruins into the upper bound, but there was nothing special about which method he used. This approach that kerdom has mastered can be powerful. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s the solution?" There was something useful for him at last. Otherwise, the fool would not do any good or help him. Then, he directly transmitted that method to Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu immediately looked at this method. This method is called Shiyou dichuan, which can not only lead the power of one world to another, but also absorb the power of one world to another. The key range is very large, and the strength is very high. It can also absorb the power of the source, which is many times more effective than Zhao Fu''s previous method. Zhao Fu''s previous method was just to draw some forces from the ruins into the boundary. The speed and scope were relatively small. Now there are ten secluded places. All these problems can be solved. There is no matter now. There is a solution to the problem of the earth boundary, but it is a pity that there is no clue about the matter in the heaven. Zhao Fu sent it back to the earth boundary and began to collect materials and arrange Shiyou dichuan. As far as Yu kedom is concerned, he can''t threaten Zhao Fu at all. It will take a long time for him to be released. After all, he is immortal and has lived for so many years. If you ask him any questions, maybe he will know that this is his only value now. It took a day to set up Shiyou dichuan. Now there is an extra ten thousand meter array on the ground in the samsara space, which is composed of ten huge runes. Looking back to Guixu, in the mid air of that platform, there are ten huge diamond shaped crystals floating in the air, forming a circle, which is 100 meters in size, emitting a slight light, containing this powerful force.Zhao Fu stood in the center of the Dharma array in the place of samsara, and held out one of them on the ground. The ten thousand meter array was activated, emitting countless kinds of light. The ten huge crystal stones in the Guixu radiated countless light to all directions, and a huge suction force appeared. The countless power of returning ruins gathered to the ten crystal stones and poured them into the crystal stones. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force of returning to the ruins, like a volcanic eruption, erupted from the array, turned into a black light beam, and hit the sky, sending out a terrible wave. A long black light column was formed, sending out a huge momentum. A force of returning to the ruins spread like a tide and spread around. The reincarnation space is influenced by the force of returning to the ruins, and it is also changing rapidly. The force of reincarnation and the force of returning to the ruins are merging to produce a new law of power. Zhao Fu, located at the center of the light column, is now under the baptism of the power of returning to the ruins. Countless forces of returning to the ruins pour into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body uncontrollably absorbed the power of nothingness, darkness and chaos. The power of returning to the ruins itself is also a very high-level power. Zhao Fu''s body now almost has any high-level power, or needs that kind of extremely high-level power. Generally, high-level power has little effect on Zhao Fu, who has the original blood. Zhao Fu also felt a little bit like a freak. He dared to blend into his body with any strength and blood. An hour later, after Zhao Fu mastered the power of returning to the ruins, he came out of the light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 This pillar of light will always be in and will not disappear, constantly injecting the force of returning to the ruins into the space of reincarnation. The reincarnation space is located in the deepest part of the land boundary. It will first be changed by the force of returning to the ruins. Then this kind of change will continue to rise. Finally, the whole land boundary will be changed, and the land boundary will form a new world. The task of the earth boundary is completed, and now only the matter of the heaven boundary is left. As for the Guixu, Zhao Fu naturally did not dare to explore it. Only immortal people were able to explore there. Zhao Fu, an emperor in heaven, did not know how to die. If there was nothing there, Zhao Fu would not go there. Zhao Fu then went to Tianling pavilion to collect some information about the fairyland, but he didn''t get much. However, Zhao Fu also had a plan for the fairyland. The first was to find a crack in the fairyland, or a half fairyland without Saint level power, and then use shiyoudizhuan to inject the immortal spirit there into the heaven. The most important thing is the fairyland rift and the half fairyland. If you can''t find these two things, nothing will work. These two kinds of things are very important to that power, and it is impossible for Zhao Fu to disclose any information. Therefore, Zhao Fu got nothing. This matter can only be put aside. Zhao Fu returned to the palace of Emperor Qin and ordered people to collect information about the alliance these days. After Zhao Fu left for more than ten days, the current situation of the league has not changed much. People on one side boycotted the Empire of Qin Dynasty and the stone of sages. There was no room for discussion about who would use the stone to kill directly. This has caused many people to be afraid of the sage''s stone and do not want to have anything to do with it. However, they have seen with their own eyes the various advantages of the sage''s stone. They will also have some dissatisfaction with the way the power is so powerful and domineering. People on one side did not prohibit the stone of the sage. Now the stone of the sage can be bought directly in the store without any punishment after use. experiencing the various benefits of the sage''s stone can virtually weaken their hostility to Daqin. At least one-third of the soldiers of the Alliance forces that had secret contact with Daqin have mastered the power of alchemy. At present, the stone of sages made by Daqin is of little use. Most of them are given to use. After reading the information, Zhao Fu felt that it was time to carry out the next plan. He said with a smile, "Wang Ergou, you should disclose the information that other forces in the alliance are related to Daqin to those forces that are hostile to Daqin. The method should be hidden. Some forces that are not associated with Daqin should also be added." Some people may think that Daqin was trying to win over that part of the people, thus dividing the alliance. But in fact, Zhao Fu''s plan was not like this. Daqin has a hostile relationship with them, and they have no time to be in danger. It is impossible for them to be obedient but to conquer them and draw them into Daqin. Zhao Fu''s original purpose was to list them as targets of injury. In one room of the restaurant, a strong man was sitting at the table, holding two women with good looks in his arms. Besides, there were several women with vegetables and wine, and they were dancing and playing the piano. At this time, the big man with a hint of drunken laughter said, "you good performance, the benefits can not do without you!" The big man said, took out a big money bag and threw it on the table. The mouth of the bag opened and the gold coin was revealed. Several women were surprised to see the bag of gold coins, smile on their faces, happy to please the big man more. One of the women in the big man''s arms asked with a smile, "uncle! Why do you have so much money The big man said with a smile, "it''s a secret. It can''t be said." The woman lies in the big man''s arms and says in a charming voice, "don''t you believe us, sir? You''ve come to us several times. Don''t you know anything about us? " He said to the woman, "I''ll give you a big drink! We''re not going to talk about it. " After drinking the wine, Han said with a smile, "the money is all given by Daqin. Daqin is so rich." Hearing this, the woman in the room was stunned, looked at each other, and asked with a delicate smile, "uncle, are you not a man from the southern kingdom? How can Daqin give you so much money? " Han said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t know that our country has a secret contact with Daqin. Do you know why there are so many sages'' stones in our country? These sage stones don''t need to pay a cent. They are all given to us by Daqin. " When the woman heard this, she put on a moving smile and picked up a glass of wine, "Sir, you are having a drink. We will serve you well tonight." The big man drank up his glass again, and then he kissed the woman. The woman cooperates with the big man. Her eyes indicate a woman to go out. The woman clearly leaves the room and immediately reports the news. The woman sitting in Han''s arms, Jiao smiles and continues to ask about Daqin intentionally or unintentionally. Other women also cooperate with him. A few hours later, the big man left the restaurant drunk, and then came to a secret room. He regained consciousness in an instant. Looking at the man with a hood and only showing his side face, he respectfully saluted, "Lord Wang, what you want me to do has been completed, and they have no doubt."Wang Er Gou showed a smile. "I know. I''ll remember you. When Daqin attacks here, I can make the decision to make you promoted to four levels." "Thank you very much," he said with a smile! I will be loyal to the Qin Empire. " All this was planned by Daqin. Han was a small official of Dounan state, and now he is subordinate to Daqin. The restaurant belongs to another force and is responsible for listening to information too much in Dounan. Wang Er Gou asked the big man to go to the restaurant and let the news spread. This method is more hidden and will not be easily found. The most important thing is that it''s true, not fake. When the force gets the news, it immediately conducts an investigation and informs the trusted forces of the news. The hostile forces of Daqin in the alliance changed their faces one after another after hearing this information. They didn''t expect that so many forces would have contact with Daqin. If things were not handled, the alliance would feel destroyed. They also quietly gathered together, one by one serious look, "really damn! That group of bastards even dare to contact Daqin. They have a good relationship. They say they want to unite. In fact, they have betrayed the alliance. This is a group of rubbish, damn rubbish. " "All right! Don''t scold any more. The most important thing now is how to solve this problem. Although we are powerful, the number of them is not less than us. If the solution is not good, the alliance will split into two immediately. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "Divide as you like. I don''t want to stay with this group of disgusting guys. Now I want to kill those guys and see who dares to contact Daqin." "Call me Mao. You can go by yourself. Do you think they are a group of forces? They are distributed on all sides of the alliance. If you do something to them, the alliance will get into chaos. " "Yes, they are not only large in number, but also distributed around us. In addition, they have acquired a large number of sage stones. If there is a battle, the result may be unfavorable to us." "I understand now. No wonder that the group of people who supported the stone of sages had already colluded with Daqin. Now we are on guard against all the people and forces who use the stone. They are likely to be the people of Daqin." "Now the key is how to solve this problem. What do you have to say quickly! I have some of those guys and Daqin are working together to kill us. " "I don''t think so. Those people are not stupid. How can they resist Daqin, demon horn and Fengshen without us? I think they are in close contact with Daqin for the sake of the future, not betraying the alliance now. We just need to be on guard against them. " "Is that the way to be careful not to do other big ones? I don''t like it when a bomb explodes at any time "What else can I do? There are so many of them that we can''t do anything to them. The alliance will collapse. " "I have an idea, that is, in the future, we will use various methods to weaken their strength, and finally we will destroy them suddenly. Now we can start with some small forces. If we do not, we will suffer when they become stronger." "Well! I feel that this is the best way. If you are just on guard against everything, it will be late when they call. Since these people cooperate with Daqin, we can''t be blamed. " ¡­¡­ In the palace of Emperor Qin, Zhao Fu sat on the top and asked with a smile, "how is it going?" Wang Er Gou said with a smile, "everything is normal and there is no accident. Now they have gathered together quietly to discuss how to deal with those people." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the news there was leaked to those forces that had connections with Daqin. Their actions were also hidden, and their tone should be accentuated, saying that they had secretly united together and had planned to exterminate others." Wang Er Gou, with a smile, answered and left. Those forces that had alliance with Daqin were shocked to learn that their affair with Daqin was exposed, and that other forces were united to deal with them. They have confirmed that there is nothing wrong with the news. The people have gathered together to discuss without their knowledge. "What should they do now?" Those people know that they have a connection with Daqin and use the stone of sages. They are likely to attack them. Then they should be prepared to resist or take the initiative to attack. Now they use the sage''s stone, and the strength and ability of soldiers have been improved a lot, which makes them not regret using the sage stone to cause the current results. Originally, those big forces were powerful in the alliance. Some looked down on these small and medium-sized forces, and they had no right to speak. The small and medium-sized forces had always endured. At this time, their strength increased and they heard that the big forces were going to attack them. They could not help but want to fight against the big forces, and they had the confidence to challenge them. However, some people advised, "their opponents should not be the alliance of their own people, but demon horn, Fengshen, Daqin The people also calmed down a little, but if they didn''t do anything, it would not make sense. Those big forces would also fight against them. Finally, these small and medium-sized forces decided to guard against those big forces at all times, and to draw more forces to stand with them. A few hours later, the meetings of both sides were dissolved, and the leaders of both sides returned to their own forces. It seemed that nothing had happened, but both sides were on guard against each other. When Zhao Fu learned that nothing had happened, he was a little surprised that the two sides were so restrained that they did not fight. If it''s good to fight, Daqin doesn''t have to worry about the danger of the alliance in the future. He can concentrate on dealing with the demon horn Empire and Fengshen empire. Although the two sides have not fought, they have been divided into two sides. Their strength is equal to two parts. Many of them use the stone of the sages of Daqin, so they have lost the previous threat. In the past, the alliance was the most threatening, followed by Fengshen, and finally the demon horn empire. Now Zhao Fu feels that the most threatening is Fengshen, followed by the demon horn, and finally the alliance. Fengshen has a large number of third-order soldiers, and has upgraded the kingdom. It is also supported by Gujian, the first force in the Guti region. Its power has become very terrible. There is also the first Fengshen Empire, which is the power of the Middle Kingdom. Now it is only controlled by several forces. If it is dragged out, it is bound to be the first to destroy Daqin. Now target the Aeolus Empire? However, Zhao Fu thought carefully that the Fengshen Empire did not have many shortcomings, and there were not many places to use.It is not an alliance. It is made up of many forces, each of which has its own ideas and can easily divide them. Put aside the affairs of Aeolus Empire, this piece of bone is too hard to be chewed at the end. The situation of the alliance is not suitable for action. If they attack them, they will unite again. Finally, only the demon horn empire. Zhao Fu ordered people to collect all the information about the demon horn empire. How many forces supported the demon horn Empire. After collecting a lot of intelligence, Zhao Fu summoned many generals to discuss how to attack the demon horn empire. Now Daqin can attack the demon horn Empire at any time, but Zhao Fu''s headache is that as long as he attacks the demon horn Empire, the aegis Empire, the alliance and the forces that support him will intervene. It will be very difficult to wipe out the demon horn empire. Zhao Fu from the alliance may send someone to discuss and pay a little price to let them not fight. Other supporters need a little time to stop them on the road. Finally, the Fengshen Empire, Daqin can be divided into a part of cold drag Fengshen empire. Zhao Fu and many generals negotiated a detailed plan. First of all, he looked at the attitude of the other side of the alliance. Zhao Fu immediately sent envoys there to see if they would intervene in this matter. If they don''t intervene, it will be better to solve the problem. Daqin can directly launch an attack on the demon horn. Zhao Fu ordered the army to be assembled, so did the army of the land boundary and the army of heaven. If the alliance intervened, Daqin could only use the forces of the other two realms in case of emergency. At present, the envoys of Daqin have arrived in the alliance. The forces hostile to Daqin have not gone, but those with ties with Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 The forces who heard this news became a little serious. Daqin was ready to destroy the demon horn Empire, which was a very important thing. Now Daqin sent envoys to see their attitude! If they choose to intervene, Daqin will not continue to communicate with them, regard them as enemies, and will not give them any way back. They can only meet with Daqin on the battlefield, and there will be no benefit. If they don''t intervene, Daqin should further deepen cooperation with them and give them more benefits. In the future, even if they are wiped out by Daqin, Daqin will not treat them unfairly, and even can maintain their present status and power. Now they are hesitant. If the demon horn empire is destroyed, only the aegis Empire and alliance will be left. Although their threat is less than one, the threat of Daqin will increase. This is also very unfavorable to them. One of the helpers to resist Daqin is one less, and Daqin will destroy them one day. But if you intervene, it will really offend Daqin. If you are defeated by Daqin in the future, they will all die miserably. What''s more, even if they intervene, whether they can resist Daqin is another question. Once they make a choice, they have to pay the corresponding price for the choice they make. They also had a heated discussion. Some support intervention, some support non intervention, and have not made a decision, because this is the decision to decide their life and death, naturally they will not choose easily. People are sitting around a long table to discuss and discuss. There are a large number of people, and there are several rows of stools. The envoy of Daqin was sitting behind the long table. He was a brave young man wearing a long robe. His name was Li Luo. He came from a strategist and had very good talent. Looking at the people who are in dispute, Li Luo stands up from his seat, smiles with confidence and says, "you have limited time. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible. I also remind you that even if you participate, the effect will not be too great." "Now the alliance can be divided into two parts. Daqin, the other part of the alliance, knows that it will definitely attack, so be prepared for your attack." "If you lose too much in this battle, the other half of the alliance and the aegis Empire don''t mind swallowing you, and if the other side of the alliance loses a lot, you also have a chance to devour them. You should think about it." Hearing the young man''s words, the crowd hesitated for a moment and said definitely, "OK! This time we choose not to fight against Daqin. " Hearing this, the young man showed a smile, "then I will go back and report to your majesty." Later, the youth returned to Daqin and reported to Zhao Fu that they would not participate in the war. They did not take part in the war, and Daqin also lost some pressure. Although we can use the stone of sages to restrain them, a lot of them were sent out by the sage''s stone. If they were found to have problems, it would cause public anger. At that time, not only the powerful forces in the Guti region would attack Daqin, but also the powerful forces in Qingzhou region. How could Daqin resist? Therefore, it is not necessary to use this move. And there''s another reason. Now they have just integrated the power of the sages. The influence of alchemy on their bodies is not very serious, but as long as the time goes on, the impact on their bodies will be deepened. At that time, Zhao Fu could make them lose their fighting power directly. All parties are ready! The simultaneous interpreting of the celestial ranks is a group of soldiers, dressed in white armor, armed with white weapons, with a solemn look and a strong sacred breath, as if they were a legendary soldier, forming a white ocean that could conquer all circles. Teams of soldiers in the field line up in square formation, wearing yellow armor and holding yellow weapons. They look serious and emit a huge, cold and filthy atmosphere. Like ghost soldiers from the depths of the yellow spring, they can overturn Yin and Yang and turn the human world into hell. In the human world, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty lined up in rows, wearing black armor and holding black weapons. They looked cold and gave out strong, dark and metallic breath. They were like killing machines, which could kill the whole world. At present, the forces of heaven and earth are just gathering, not directly attacking the demon horn empire. They are used as reserve forces. The forces of these two worlds are the hidden strength of Daqin, which is unknown to others. If it is exposed too early, it will definitely not be good. They will only be used at the most critical time and will certainly play a great role. Bai Qi''s face was cold, and he exuded an invisible and huge general momentum. He stood in front of the army of the Qin Dynasty and cried out, is it not clothes? He is in the same robe with his son. Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my spear. Revenge with your son! No clothes? The same as the son. Wang Yu started his division and repaired my spear halberd. Work with your son! No clothes? He wears clothes with his son. Wang Yu started his division and trained our armour soldiers. Go with your son! Bai Qi''s voice is very loud, such as the sound of drums in the ear, every da Qin soldier can hear. "Yes Numerous soldiers of the Qin Dynasty sent out a sound of killing, penetrating the sky, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the cold air was penetrating into the bones.Bai Qi looks cold and turns to one side. The man on the other side led a black horse with four hooves burning green flame. Bai Qi turned over and rode on the black horse and walked forward. Other generals, riding black horses, followed Baiqi, and soldiers holding Daqin black dragon flag followed the general. Finally, the soldiers of Daqin followed the black dragon flag. With a cold look and consistent movements, the great Qin Empire has officially sent troops with thunderous steps, shaking all directions and showing a strong sense of awe! Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the throne in the palace of Emperor Qin, also put down his letter. His mouth rose with a smile and walked down from the throne. Wang Er Gou and Liu Mei, with their pockets in their pockets, also showed a smile and followed Zhao Fu. Daqin is going to attack the demon horn empire! Now Daqin''s huge movement can''t be ignored, and soon understood that Daqin was going to attack the demon horn empire. The news was like a bomb, which exploded in a calm lake. All parties were shocked. They felt that Daqin sent out such a huge and killing atmosphere, which made the world enter the cold winter. They were shocked. Very few generals sent out a great momentum. They felt that this time Daqin was really moving. The whole army went out! Great events will happen today, and the pattern will be broken. All parties look serious and understand the determination of Daqin. This war may be extremely tragic and terrifying. I don''t know how many people will die. They can''t help being nervous. They have both expectation and fear of the war. They don''t know how things will develop next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Demon Ming''s face was dignified, and immediately issued an order to gather all forces to resist Daqin. This time, he felt great pressure and felt that Daqin must destroy the demon horn empire. Relying on the demon horn Empire alone, demon Ming did not have much confidence to resist Daqin, and immediately asked for the support of alliance and aegis Empire, as well as the powerful forces in Guti''s inner domain to support the demon horn empire. This time we must block Daqin''s attack. If we can''t resist it, the demon horn empire may perish. Fengshensha looks serious. This time, the great Qin Dynasty must wipe out the demon horn Empire, and the whole army marched out. The huge atmosphere of killing and cutting made her stand up. If the demon horn empire is destroyed, the next target of Daqin will be Fengshen empire. Although some people don''t like the demon horn Empire, Fengshen yarn is sure to help the demon horn Empire resist Daqin. "Gather the wind force!" With the order of Fengshen yarn, Fengshen empire was shocked. Countless soldiers in blue armor and armed with blue weapons gathered together. All sides of the alliance looked equally serious, and they were in a hurry to prepare for the support of the demon horn empire. Most of the troops were gathered by the big forces, but some middle-level forces and some small forces did not move. The small forces, especially the small ones, felt the huge killing and cutting spirit of Daqin, and they understood that participating in the war was tantamount to cannon fodder. Now, even if Zhao Fu didn''t look for them, they would not dare to participate in the war that shook all sides. Some big power people looked at the middle-level forces and small forces and were very angry in their hearts, "what are these bastards thinking? If Daqin exterminates the demon horn, he will attack them. Why are they not willing to send troops? " The people from the big powers sent people to those forces and asked them to join them in supporting the demon horn Empire and resisting the attack of Daqin. But the people of great power are even more angry. They say that they will not participate in this battle, which is almost to the point of life and death, but they say that they will not participate. Will this person not be angry? I want to kill all these people. However, even if such a big force has no way, now the medium-sized forces and small forces add up, the strength is not weaker than them. Finally, they had to gather their own forces to support the demon horn empire. They also make a psychological decision. If they find an opportunity, they will destroy those forces and kill all the people, otherwise they will not be able to get angry. The forces of Daqin soon gathered at the boundary of the demon horn Empire, like a black sea, sending out a huge momentum. Countless creatures felt strong fear and trembled all over. This time, the Qin Dynasty sent 30 billion troops to attack the demon horn Empire, leaving 30 billion troops as reserve forces. It was not long before the demon horn empire was seriously damaged by the Qin Dynasty, with 15 billion casualties. Although it captured the pigheaded world, the population and materials were divided up by other Alliance forces, and the demon horn Empire got nothing. With the long-term war between the demon horn Empire and Daqin, there was no way to replenish the 15 billion troops that had been lost. Now the strength is only about 32 billion. The demon horn Empire and many generals stood on the wall and looked at the Qin army in front of them seriously. Zhao Fu looked down at the demon in the sky. "It''s time for us to settle down. If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll let you live." Demon Ming snorted coldly, "don''t dream. What kind of person do you think I will be? Now the demon horn empire is not your opponent. I admit that, but don''t be too confident. The demon horn empire may not lose in this war." Zhao Fu laughed, and his voice was strong and overbearing. "Then you can witness the death of the demon horn empire!" Boom, boom One by one war beast cannon tubes were all aimed at the wall of the demon horn empire. The terrible beams of light shot out, with extremely terrible power, to the wall. All directions were illuminated. Boom, boom Flying in the sky, the flying mechanical dragon opened its huge mouth and ejected a huge beam of light. With the momentum of destroying everything, it shot at the wall. The wall of the demon horn Empire immediately activated a array of Dharma, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered around them, and a huge defense shield emerged, sending out a huge force. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was made, and the beams of light shot on the shield, and a series of explosions occurred. A strong shock wave spread out, forming a huge wind, blowing away countless sand and stones, and the ground cracked. The light scattered, and the result was somewhat unexpected. Although there were many cracks in the shield, it was not directly broken. It seems that the demon horn empire is ready for a strong defense. What''s more, there are only more than 3000 war beasts in Daqin. If the number of mechanical flying dragons is around 6000, if the number is more, it should be able to smash the shield. Since one wave can''t be broken, it''s in that wave. At one time, the cannon tubes of war holy beasts radiated light, and a terrible force came out. One giant mechanical dragon opened its huge mouth, and countless lights came out. Suddenly! A huge momentum burst out, the demon horn empire on this side of a huge blue eye appeared in the air. It has sent out a powerful force, and the number has reached more than 20000.These huge blue eyeballs need the eyes of blue pupil people to summon them out. With so many huge eyeballs, a large number of blue pupil eyes need to be dug out. In order to resist Daqin, demon horn also pays a great price. Boom, boom Daqin side of the beam with a strong force to the demon corner Empire shot out, very fast, overwhelming, no one can stop. Boom, boom At that moment, the blue eyeballs also shot out countless blue beams, with the power to penetrate everything, and shot in the direction of Daqin. The speed was also extremely fast, and passed in the air. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and beams of light collided with each other, resulting in countless explosions. A blast force spread out, and the ground directly broke and collapsed, and countless sand and stones flew out. When all the waves spread, the ground appeared a pit, scattered with gravel and wood, a mess, as if after the disaster. Looking at the demon horn Empire, Zhao Fu did a lot of preparation to resist Daqin. He flew down from the ground, squatted on the ground, and pressed one hand on the ground. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands and hit the earth. A huge circular pattern appeared, emitting countless black lights, and a huge head slowly emerged from it. A force of terror surged out like a tide, making the world depressed. Countless people fell into fear and their bodies couldn''t help shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 After that huge head emerged, then came the shoulder. Waist, legs, the last giant of 100000 meters high appeared. This giant has a long black hair, a pair of black heavy pupil, cold without a trace of emotion, gray skin, arms like claws general, send out an earthshaking momentum. And Zhao Fu stood on the top of the giant, a pair of eyes cold looking forward to the demon horn Empire, raised a hand. The ancestor statue also followed Zhao Fu to raise a hand, and a huge blood colored gouyu emerged, and a huge force poured into the gouyu. The gouyu gave out a strong blood color light and spun rapidly, the speed was very fast, and the naked eye could not catch it. Like a blood color CD with the size of 10000 meters, it produced a huge suction force, causing the color change of the world and the storm Surging. Boom! Under the control of Zhao Fu, the statue of the first ancestor flew out with a strong hand, and the huge bloody image flew forward with the force of crushing the heaven and earth. The speed was very fast, and a trace of thousands of meters wide and tens of meters deep was pulled out on the ground. Bang! The bloody disc hit the huge shield, and a huge sound came out. The cover with many cracks broke into pieces. A strong shock wave spread out. Demon Ming''s face became pale, and saw the terrible power exerted by the ancestors. Now the defense of the demon horn empire was smashed. Zhao Fu stood on the head of the ancestor statue and cried out, "all the troops are attacking!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, countless soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed forward, just like the flood broke out, drowning everything. Controlling the ancestral statue, step by step forward, the earth is shaking, there are huge footprints on the ground. Many alchemy beasts are inactive and stay in place. Numerous mechanical flying dragons flapping their wings, with a gust of wind, fiercely rushed to the demon horn empire. Roar Many of the great beasts of Daqin were also released, making a huge roar, and rushing to the demon horn empire with strong power, shaking all directions. The army of demon horn Empire felt the fierce attack of Daqin, and the expression of fear appeared on his face. Demon Ming''s face was fierce and flew into the sky. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the demon Ming sent out countless blood colored lights, which aroused the Qi and power of the whole demon horn empire. The vast demon horn empire''s Qi and power flowed in like an ocean and poured into the body of demon Ming. The demon Ming felt that the body was about to split, and could not bear such a huge power. Demon Ming immediately raised a hand, a force of terror gushed out of the hand. Oh! A huge dragon chant, shaking the world, a huge demon dragon appeared in the sky, the huge figure covered the whole sky, a bloody, twisted, evil, taboo force spread out. This demon dragon has a human head, and that head is a teenager''s head, which is similar to the demon Ming. It has a dragon''s body, bloody scales and powerful claws. In order to resist the Qin Dynasty, the demon Ming did not hesitate to consume the Qi of the whole demon horn empire. Even if the demon horn Empire wins, the Qi luck will enter a weak period, and all kinds of attributes will decline. Not only was he lucky, but also the most important demon vein of the demon horn empire was summoned here, that is, the demon dragon. This demon vein can cultivate a large number of monsters and strong soldiers for the demon horn empire. Originally, it was destroyed by Zhao Fu, but the demon Ming killed his brother himself and used his head to repair the demon vein, which made the demon vein stronger than before. Now this demon vein is 100000 meters in size, which is integrated into the whole spirit of the demon horn empire. The demon ghost can be said to be free from everything. Roar All the monsters of the demon horn Empire also poured out. There were huge white tigers, hundreds of meters long boars, wild boars as big as hills, huge crocodiles and huge birds flying in the sky With the power to destroy everything, the group of monsters rushed to Daqin and could not resist it. The demon Ming stood on the top of the demon dragon, a pair of eyes ferociously looked at Zhao Fu who rushed over, controlled the demon dragon to rush past with great momentum. With a sneer on his face, Zhao Fu held out one hand and another. The statue of the ancestor also held out one hand. A huge long bloody sword appeared in his hand. A force poured into the sword. The sword braved wisps of sword spirit, and the void was twisted. The demon dragon rushed past, without any fear, emitted innumerable light, with fierce power to the ancestor statue of the past. At this moment, the ancestor god cut out the sword in his hand. Bang! The sound of the earth and the earth exploding, the two collide together, a terrible shock wave spreads out in an instant, the earth will collapse in an instant, and countless sands and stones will burst out. The world is shaking violently. The forces living in the nearby world felt this terrible wave and their hair stood up. They were shocked. Although they did not see what happened, they could feel that there was a war of terror.The eyes turned back to the battlefield. The huge demon dragon and the ancestor god statue all retreated several steps before their bodies stopped. The demon dragon stretched out its powerful claws to the ancestor god''s claw. The ancestor god blocked the demon dragon''s attack with a sword. The body of the demon dragon suddenly twisted, and the huge dragon tail pulled back more than ten steps with the power of terror. Bang! The ancestor god injected a powerful force into the sword. A terrible sword light was cut out, and the body of the demon dragon was cut off. The demon dragon was only slightly injured, and with a ferocious force, rushed to the ancestor statue. The two continued to open war, a wave of terror spread, destroying everything around. The monsters of the demon horn army and the ferocious beasts of Daqin collided with each other with great momentum and launched fierce fighting. The corpse soul guard with heavy armor wields the sword in his hand and cuts down on a demon beast. The blood spatters. The huge wolf rushes to bite a demon beast. A spider spits out countless spider silk and entangles the body of a demon beast A huge monster like an ox fiercely bumps a corpse soul guard out. A huge Python monster bites a giant wolf. The snake body quickly winds over, and a huge bird monster pours down and attacks a sea lizard with its claws Boom, boom Many blue eyes and the alchemy beast of the Qin Dynasty were thundering at each other, sending out a huge sound and a terrible wave diffusion. The alchemy beast of the Qin Dynasty attacks from below, and the mechanical dragon attacks from different directions in the sky. The giant blue eyeballs move inflexibly and can only release the defense shield to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Some of the blue eye shields were smashed, and the blue eyeballs exploded directly into countless blue light spots to dissipate. Some flying dragons in the sky were shot down and hit the ground heavily. After the blue eyeball is broken, each array is activated at a time, and new blue eyeballs emerge. The alchemy beast shot countless beams of light through the sky, smashing these blue eyeballs at one time. Many blue eyes shot out huge blue beams, which exploded on those alchemy beasts and also smashed their bodies. Daqin soldiers also ferociously rushed under the wall and began to attack the city. One ladder was put on the wall. The soldiers climbed up the ladder and quickly climbed to the top of the wall. One by one, flying locks were hung on the wall. Daqin quickly climbed up along the rope. Some Daqin soldiers used their strength to knock out a gap in the wall. They climbed up the wall with their hands and feet and quickly climbed up the wall. From the bottom of the demon horn Empire, huge stones and trees were thrown down and the soldiers of Daqin were smashed down. Some of them were poured with corrosive liquid, which made the soldiers'' bodies corrode and fell from the wall. Many demon horn archers also shot out arrows, which pierced the promotion of Qin soldiers. Blood spattered and screamed. Daqin''s side also launched a counterattack, one by one, the arrows shot up the wall, and shot the demon horn soldiers one by one. There are also barrels of fire oil thrown to the top, which will explode when they fall on the upper wall, and blow up some demon horn soldiers. The battle is very fierce, blood splashes, screams constantly, a person is constantly dying, the world seems to be dyed red by blood, a killing envelops the world, the sound of war is like thunder, shaking all sides. On the right, fengshensha felt the terrible wave from the front, and looked serious. She understood that Daqin and demon horn were engaged in a world shaking War I, and immediately ordered the army to speed up the transmission. The Fengshen army did not have much fighting with Daqin. It has been developing steadily and rapidly. Its strength is earlier than that of the demon horn empire. The number of ordinary Fengshen troops is 40 billion, and there are more than 3 billion third-order Fengshen troops. This time, fengshensha directly led the 30 billion troops to support the demon horn Empire, and made a good plan. On the front, the demon horn Empire held down Daqin, and the Fengshen army launched an attack on Daqin from the side to fight for a heavy blow to Daqin. Suddenly! The Fengshen army, which was rapidly transmitting, stopped. Soon a general reported, "Your Majesty, someone started the isolation array and disconnected our transmission array!" Fengshen yarn also senses something, a pair of beautiful eyes look forward. A group of soldiers in black armor, armed with black weapons, looked cold and gave off a strong smell of dark killing. The number was also very large, more than 15 billion, just like the Black Sea. Fengshen army immediately formed a defensive formation, looking at the Qin soldiers in front seriously, ready to fight at any time. When Fengshen Sha came to the front of Fengshen army, she had some doubts in her heart, "how many troops Daqin used to attack the demon horn Empire, or the total number of troops, the number sent to intercept the Fengshen army reached 15 billion." Athetina was riding a white horse with long horns, standing in front of the army of Qin Dynasty. She looked serious and looked at the wind god yarn in the sky with her eyes. Fengshen Sha showed a confident smile, "do you think these forces can resist the Fengshen army? It''s a little too belittled Athetina seriously replied, "you are wrong. Now Daqin''s most important opponent is your Fengshen empire." Fengshensha was a little surprised. "You pay so much attention to the Fengshen Empire, but you send 15 billion troops to intercept the Fengshen army. Do you think you can resist the Fengshen army, or do you have any other backhand?" Athetina knew that her character was to drag down the Aeolus empire. Now that Aeolus is willing to communicate with her, she naturally will not refuse. She opens her mouth and replies, "I won''t say that. You can guess." Fengshensha chuckled, "I don''t want to guess, and I don''t want to waste my time. Finally, I like you very much. Why don''t you come back to the Fengshen empire with me? I can abolish my queen and appoint you as Queen to control the Fengshen empire with me." Athetina looked at the gossamer and replied positively, "that''s impossible, and I''m not interested in women!" The wind God said with a smile, "there is no way. Now I can only destroy you and bring you back to the palace. The whole army will follow my orders to attack!" Boom! At the command of Fengshen yarn, numerous Fengshen troops rushed forward fiercely, sending out a strong wind, forming a huge blue wind, which could destroy everything in front of them. Athetina''s face was serious, and she said, "line up!" The shield soldiers of Daqin came to the front and formed a shield wall with shields in a row. The second row was the spearmen holding black spears. They had pointed their heads at the Fengshen army coming out. The third row was bowmen holding long bows. The archers had already pulled out their long bows, and an arrow with a rune on it, emitting a dangerous smell.Whew, whew A sound of breaking the air sounded, and the arrows turned into streamers. With a sharp and extremely powerful force, they shot forward quickly, as if they could shoot through everything. As soon as Feng Shen Sha''s face changed, she immediately let the Fengshen army resist. This is Daqin''s Rune arrow. Daqin used it many times. Fengshen Sha understood the horror of the arrow. A gust of blue wind gushed from the soldiers'' bodies, forming a huge blue wind shield, sending out a strong wind to blow around. Bang Bang Bang Sharp arrows cut through the sky and shoot at the blue wind shield. The blue wind shield is pierced and shot into the bodies of Aeolus soldiers. Blood splashes and screams continue. However, a large part of the power of Rune arrows is blocked, so the casualties are not very large. With a cold face, fengshensha continued to let the army rush forward and let the army open its attack. I saw one by one Fengshen soldiers in front of him. He injected a gust of wind into his weapons and waved them vigorously. Shua Shua Shua A series of green wind blades shot at Daqin, the speed was very fast, the number was divided into many, each blade was very sharp. The shield soldiers of Daqin injected a powerful force into the shield in their hands. Countless shields emitted black light, forming a huge black light wall, emitting a strong force. Bang Bang Bang The wind blades collide with the black light wall and make a sound. The wind blade turns into numerous blue light spots and dissipates. The black light wall cracks one after another. The Fengshen gauze came down and continued to attack. Only a wave of attack could break Daqin''s defense. At that time, the Fengshen army also rushed to Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Seeing countless blades of wind and the army of Aeolus who were about to rush in front of her, athetina had no choice but to raise her hand and shoot a ray of light into the sky. Boom! A great noise broke out, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky, as if crushing the space. It was very terrible. A huge and indescribable metal object slowly sinks out of a big hole, covering the sky with a huge area, and the shadow covers the earth, and the light is darkened. The Fengshen army glared at the huge fortress in front of him, his mind fell into a blank, his body in that earthshaking momentum, could not help shaking, and his heart was filled with a trace of despair. "This is what Daqin is prepared to resist Fengshen''s face became dignified and felt strong pressure. The fury of the God of war began to move, aiming at the Fengshen army on the ground. A sense of extreme danger was sent out, which made people want to fall into the ice water. Fengshen Sha immediately flew to the center of Fengshen army and yelled, "the whole army will obey my orders The wind god Boom, boom One by one, the soldiers also reacted from the fear, with blue runes floating on their eyebrows, and a huge blue breath gushed out, rushing towards the Aeolus gauze in the center. Countless blue breath condenses together to form a man with only upper body. This one has short hair, red fruit upper body, strong muscles, shield and spear. The height reaches more than 100000 meters. It emits a terrifying force, and the void is cut by wind. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and the fury of the God of war sent out huge beams of light, with the power of destroying all things, to the Fengshen army below, sending out a huge wave. Fengshen gauze looks serious. She controls the blue giant and blocks the shield in front of her. A huge force is injected into the shield. The shield emits a light shield and covers the Fengshen army. Some Fengshen soldiers are also moving closer to the center. BAM, BAM, BAM There was a huge explosion, and a huge beam of light exploded on the mask. A blast force spread out, and the white light was everywhere. The huge blue light mask broke apart. Some of the beams fell on the edge of the Aeolus army and exploded, but because the force was greatly weakened, only a small number of casualties were caused. When the blue giant was angry, a force poured into his spear and stabbed at the fury of the God of war with a force to destroy the world. The fury of God of war immediately sent out a huge metal protective cover, wrapped in a huge volume, sending out a hard breath. Bang! A huge sound was heard. A big hole was pierced through the metal shield by the blue spear. The spear hit the fury of the God of war. The anger of the God of war was blown out more than 100 meters, and there was a big hole in it. Boom! The fury of the God of war broke out. A huge force fell on the Aeolus army. Many Aeolus soldiers only felt their bodies sink. Athetina understood that only one God of war could not resist the aegis army, so she ordered an attack on the Aeolus army. "Kill!" The soldiers of Daqin, who had already been prepared, roared loudly and with a huge momentum of killing and cutting, rushed towards the Fengshen army fiercely, like a black torrent, with a terrible momentum. Fengshen gauze is dignified and controls the blue giant to roar up to the sky, resists the fury of the God of war, and emits great pressure. "Go One after another, Fengshen soldiers, who were all green, were not willing to be outdone when they saw the soldiers of Daqin. They roared and rushed to the soldiers with their strong strength. BAM, BAM, BAM The two armies were black on one side and cyan on the other. As two tides collided together, they made a huge noise, and soldiers on both sides began to fight fiercely. A big Qin soldier had a long gun through his chest. A Fengshen soldier held a big sword and cut off the arm of a big Qin soldier. A Daqin soldier kicked a Fengshen soldier out with one foot. A Fengshen soldier with a big knife, with a strong wind, will be a Qin soldier in two, blood spatter, a big Qin soldier holding a huge axe, an ax will be a Fengshen soldier split out. A Daqin soldier was holding a long knife. With a strong wave and a flash of knife light, he cut off the head of a Fengshen soldier. A Fengshen soldier rushed forward angrily, and a long spear pierced a Daqin soldier''s throat. On the left, the soldiers from all sides of the alliance also gathered together. The plan was similar to that of the Fengshen army. The demon horn army dragged the Daqin soldiers from the front. They launched an attack on Daqin from the left, and the three sides attacked each other. Taking this opportunity, they must seriously damage Daqin. Those who came from the alliance were those forces hostile to Daqin, with a total strength of only 26 billion, not 30 billion. According to the general situation, the alliance is composed of more than 30 countries, and at least more than 80 billion troops can be sent. However, half of the troops are not sent out, only about a quarter of them are sent out. There is no Fengshen army to send more troops.Those forces associated with Daqin complied with the agreement with Daqin and did not send troops no matter what other forces said. Although some of the more powerful forces have gathered together, they have little confidence in a battle and intend to wait and see, so they have not sent troops. This is the reason why there are so few troops. The Alliance Army also felt the terrible wave coming from the front, and his face became a little serious. What kind of war can play out such a terrible wave? At this time, even if they did not go to the battlefield, they could also feel the intensity and horror of the battlefield. In their minds, there was a scene of blood stained heaven and earth, the sun and the moon were dark, the corpses were everywhere, and the weapons were scattered everywhere. The strong smell of blood was disgusting. If it wasn''t for them that the demon horn empire was destroyed, they were afraid to go now. Now they''re also teleporting to the battlefield through teleportation arrays. Suddenly! When many transmission arrays failed, the leaders of all sides of the alliance changed their faces and immediately alerted them. They immediately ordered the army to be on guard. Many alliance soldiers immediately gathered together to form a defensive formation, looking around nervously. These alliance soldiers and Aeolus soldiers have no way to compare, whether in terms of combat effectiveness or psychological quality. The soldiers of Daqin, dressed in black armor and armed with black weapons, appeared in front of them. The soldiers of all sides of the alliance were surprised that Daqin had so many troops to intercept them. Now that they have no great advantage, they can''t help but feel a little scared when they understand Daqin''s horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Now that Daqin has sent so many troops to intercept them, will they continue to support the demon horn Empire? The alliance of all parties is looking forward to it, and they don''t know what to do. They are 26 billion troops. Even if they break through Daqin''s interception, the losses will be very great. At that time, it will not be very useful to support the demon horn empire. Moreover, they are well aware of the horrors of Daqin. Since Daqin sent 15 billion soldiers to intercept them, they must have great confidence to intercept them. Maybe they will not only fail to break through Daqin''s interception, but also suffer heavy losses. But if they don''t support the demon horn Empire, the demon horn empire will be destroyed by Daqin. They are in a difficult moment. Wang Jian has ordered the Daqin soldiers to form a defensive formation, with shields in front, spearmen in the back, and archers pulling their long bows. Whew, whew A sound of breaking the air sounded, a white streamer with sharp force cut through the sky, with a huge arrow momentum, dense like raindrops to the Alliance Army. The army of the alliance was shocked and quickly sent out the strength to resist. They saw the strength coming out from their bodies, and a huge light shield emerged, sending out a huge momentum. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was made, and a stream of light shot through the shield, and the sharp light flashed past, cutting several soldiers'' bodies in an instant, splashing blood and leaving the corpses on the ground. This wave of arrows caused not a small number of casualties, only a few million soldiers. A large part of the force of the arrows was blocked, and the huge strength of the alliance was nothing at all. However, the leaders and soldiers of all sides of the alliance who suffered from this wave of attack have already become afraid. They did not want to attack at first. Now they have seen such a terrible wave of fear, but their hearts are determined. "I think we should withdraw! We are not opponents of Daqin. If we do not use Daqin and use other means, we will not escape. " "Yes, yes, yes, we should go back and gather more people. Otherwise, we can''t break through Daqin''s interception by relying on our point of view. The loss is too great to be worth the loss." "Yes! Daqin felt so terrible that our powerful defense shield was still smashed by them, resulting in the death of millions of people. If there was no defense shield, more people would die. " "I''m also retreating, but what should we do if we retreat from the demon horn Empire? Would he be killed by Daqin? At that time, only our alliance and Fengshen were left. How could they resist Daqin? " "What do you say? What solution do you have if you don''t retreat at this time? The situation of other supporting forces is similar. The demon horn empire is more or less dangerous this time. It''s useless for us to go there. " "I think so too. The whole army of Daqin is going out to destroy the demon horn empire. We have no way to stop it." "Now I have a way, that is, we are here to drag down the forces of Daqin instead of letting them go back to help the main force of Daqin, which is also a contribution. As for the outcome of the demon horn Empire, it depends on their fate." "Well, we have tried our best to support such a decision. Whether the demon horn empire is dead or alive can only depend on themselves." ¡­¡­ All sides of the alliance decided to form a huge and solid formation without any intention of attacking. Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Fu gave him the order to block the Alliance Army. Now that the Alliance Army doesn''t attack and they spend time here, Wang Jian is naturally happy to keep the Daqin soldiers in defensive formation. Now the situation is deadlocked and both sides are stalling. At the rear of the demon horn Empire, Meng Tian also brought many soldiers and battle divisions to stop other kingdoms from supporting the demon horn empire. On the other hand, it also cut off the back road of the demon horn empire. Longyang, Xiong Xiao, and the bald man, named Mo Li, is a demon clan. He is very powerful and is one of the forces in the kingdom of Guti. The three of them had the best relationship with the demon horn empire. The demon Ming also spent a lot of time trying to please them. Now they know that the demon horn empire was attacked by Daqin, and they also asked the forces for support. The three forces gave them 5 billion second-order troops, one eighth of the Kingdom''s forces, and asked them to lead troops to support them. This is 5 billion second-order troops, almost equal to 20 billion first-order soldiers. If the three come together to support the demon horn Empire, it will be extremely difficult for Daqin to capture the demon horn empire. However, fortunately, they are forces in the inner region of Guti, which is hundreds of worlds away from the frontier areas. Even if so many soldiers are transported, it will take several days, so it is impossible to rush over so quickly. The fire kingdom was farther away and took longer time. It was impossible to attack Daqin at once. So don''t worry too much about their affairs. Now Mengtian''s isolation array is mainly to prevent accidents. Even if they feel that time is fast, they will eventually be blocked by the isolation array. It also takes a lot of time to break these isolated formations. Daqin has more time to attack the demon horn army.Other forces in the alliance who did not come here were also fortunate to learn about the news, especially those who had ties with Daqin. They understand that Daqin will definitely have a way to intercept them. Even if they send troops, they will not be able to solve it. On the contrary, they will completely offend Daqin and the result will be very miserable. There are also some who do not have big forces to hesitate. They attack the Daqin army in charge of interception from another direction. If they cooperate with the former Alliance forces, they may be able to severely damage Daqin''s army. However, some of them were worried that Daqin would use other means. If they were caught in the trap, they would lose a lot. At present, there is only a standoff between the two sides, and no fighting has taken place, which makes the big forces very dissatisfied. If they try to find out what means Daqin has, they will not be so hesitant. Zhao Fu must have attached great importance to the huge strength of the alliance. He had prepared many methods to resist the alliance. The purpose of the prepared army was to resist the alliance. As long as they dare to send out a large number of troops, the soldiers from the heaven and the earth will immediately go out to attack them from different directions and be unprepared. Finally, the eyes turned back to the main battlefield. Boom, boom There was a constant roar in the immortal spirit. The huge blue eyeballs were pounding against many mechanical flying dragons, some of the mechanical flying dragons and war beasts in Daqin were damaged, and the blue eyeballs lost a lot. Mechanical dragon and war beast are not only very powerful in attack, but also have strong defense because they are metal. They can resist several attacks of blue light ball, but blue light ball can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Originally, there were more than 20000 giant blue eyeballs. Now there are only 156000 left. They can''t continue to call out huge blue eyeballs. The pupils of blue pupils have been consumed. Soldiers! On the front of the wall, the army has been fighting with the corpses. They have been fighting with the army. A demon horn soldier raised a big knife and forced a big Qin soldier to fly out. A big Qin soldier held a long gun and stabbed it fiercely through the chest of a demon horn soldier. A Daqin Archer shot an arrow through the throat of a demon horn soldier. A Daqin soldier held a sledgehammer and swung it vigorously, killing a demon horn soldier. A demon horn soldier roared, holding a big sword, and chopped off a big Qin soldier''s head. A big Qin soldier held a big knife and split a demon horn soldier in two. ¡­¡­ In the war situation, Daqin soldiers have more advantages. Many of them are demon horn soldiers, but they are not afraid. They also know that if they can''t keep the demon horn, they will die, and they can only fight fiercely with Daqin. From this point of view, the demon horn empire is a respectable opponent, not afraid of death and weak as the alliance. Roar On the other hand, the situation of the fierce beast battlefield on both sides was similar. Daqin had no great advantage. The fierce beasts of both sides roared and fought wildly in the sky and on the ground. A wave of terror spread, a gust of wind blowing open, blood spatter, a giant beast fell from the sky, a giant beast fell to the ground and died. Finally, the battle between Zhao Fu and demon Ming. Roar! The huge purple demon dragon emitted countless purple rays, turning the sky into purple. It opened its huge mouth and spewed out a purple light beam. It shot at Zhao Fu with a terrible force, and the void was collapsing. Bang! With the power of splitting everything, the great purple beam was split into two parts. The huge sword power also cut the demon dragon out. The demon Dragon flew hundreds of meters upside down, and sent out a huge roar, which cracked the four sides. A large number of purple demonic gas appeared all over the body, forming a huge demon balloon. Each demon balloon is more than ten meters in size, and the number is very large. The whole world is full of them. It shoots at the ancestral gods with strong power. It seems that it can destroy everything. BAM, BAM, BAM One by one, the purple evil spirit hit and exploded in the ancestral statues, and a strong explosion force spread out. There was no way to resist them. The ancestor statues were blasted back several steps, and some small wounds appeared on their bodies. The huge purple demon dragon seized this opportunity, and with the power of terror, the speed is very fast, hit the ancestor statue in the past. Bang! A huge roar sounded, and the ancestor god blocked the purple demon dragon with his arm. The two forces of terror collided together. A huge strong wind blew away countless sand and stones in an instant, and the ground cracked into long cracks. The ancestral statue stepped back, one foot was low on the ground to block the impact of the purple demon dragon, raised the sword of the other hand, and chopped at the purple demon dragon. The purple demon dragon''s body retreated quickly, avoiding the sword of its ancestor. The statue of the first ancestor raised a hand, and a huge blood colored gouyu appeared in the void above the palm. A huge force was injected into it. The blood colored gouyu quickly rotated to form a huge blood colored disc, which dyed the sky with blood. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the hand raised by the ancestor god was thrown hard. The huge bloody CD-ROM with the power to crush the heaven and earth was chopped to the demon dragon. In the middle of the sky, a huge bloodstain directly appeared in the sky. Roar! The huge body of the purple demon dragon had no way to dodge at all. It opened its huge mouth and spewed out countless purple demons. In front of the demon dragon, countless demonic spirits formed round metal shields engraved on all sides of the demon dragon, forming a line, one in front of the other. Bang! A great noise was heard, and the huge bloody CD was cut on the huge metal shield. The power of terror cut the four shields together, and then directly cut on the demon dragon. The demon dragon was chopped and flew for thousands of meters. There was a huge wound on his body, and the blood flowed out constantly. Bang! At that moment, the statue of the ancestor raised the sword in his hand, and all his strength was injected into the sword. A huge sword light went straight into the sky, and countless bloody sword lights dyed the four sides with blood color. A wave spread out, and the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds surged. In distant places, the alliance and Aeolus Empire also saw a huge column of blood light, and felt a chill in their hearts. Boom! The ancestral deity cut out with all one sword, and the bloody sword light that went straight to the sky took the sky breaking general to the purple demon dragon. Some of them were engulfed by the blood color light, and the world seemed to be annihilated in a moment.The ground vibrated violently, a huge terrible strong wind blew open, countless trees were uprooted, countless sand and stone were blown out. When all the waves spread, there was a sword mark tens of thousands of meters wide on the ground, which did not know how long, and also sent out a breath of extinction. That huge purple demon dragon is lying on the ground dying now. There is a huge wound on his body. His body is full of evil spirit and his body is collapsing. The demon horn stood on the top of the demon dragon, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, as if seriously injured. "Why haven''t the armies of all sides come yet?" Demon Ming''s face is very pale. Now he has been defeated by Zhao Fu. The demon horn Empire, the monsters and the army are not inferior to Daqin. If the armies of all sides dare not come, the demon horn empire will perish. At this time, the armies of all sides had not come, and the demon Ming guessed something in his heart. It should be that Daqin intercepted the troops that came to support him. "That demon horn empire is going to die today?" The demon Ming thought of all kinds of things happened in the past decades. From his succession to the unification of the demon horn world, and from a world to a kingdom level existence, countless people were afraid of the demon horn Empire and marveled at its existence. Now is about to perish, the demon Ming heart is very dare not, also very angry. At this time, with the defeat of the demon Ming, the morale of the demon horn Empire dropped greatly, and the monsters, soldiers and blue eyes could not block Daqin. Bai Qi looked at the overall situation of the war, a man came to a small hillside, pulled out the seven kill sword in his hand, one hand raised the sword, and a force was injected into it. Boom! A bloody beam of light sent out a strong murderous air to the sky, with a huge momentum impact on the sky, countless blood light scattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Boom! A huge voice sounded, and the sky was like blood stained. A huge planet emitting cold and pure killing intention came slowly from the sky with huge pressure. The world seemed to be suppressed by this huge force. Countless people looked at the huge bloody planet with a look of surprise. Bai Qi looked cold. He raised his sword with one hand, and his whole body was full of bloody murderous air. He drank softly, "seven kills!" Boom! The seven killing stars in the sky burst out a huge and incomparable force of seven killing, and spread out with a terrible momentum. One by one, the soldiers of Daqin just felt the power of killing into their bodies, their eyes turned red, and their whole bodies were full of murderous spirit, and their strength was also enhanced. Kill, kill, kill Numerous Daqin soldiers roared loudly, with ferocious momentum, madly rushed to those demon horn soldiers, like a ferocious and bloody devil. Ah ah The sound of screams constantly sounded, countless blood spatter, a demon horn soldiers died under the weapons of Daqin soldiers, can not stop the Daqin soldiers. The demon horn soldiers, who were not afraid at all, were also scared when they looked at such terrible soldiers. In addition, their king was defeated by Zhao Fu, and their morale was further reduced. Finally, the demon dragon against the demon horn empire was killed, and the Qi of the demon horn Empire quickly lost. Many demon horn soldiers felt that their strength was weakening, and this had no ability to resist Daqin. Now the demon horn empire can be said to have been defeated, all aspects can not resist Daqin, all of them were slaughtered by Daqin. Some ministers quickly ran to the demon Ming side, and said, "your majesty! The demon horn empire is now defeated. We''d better pack up our things and run away! As long as you guarantee the foundation of the demon horn, you will be able to make a comeback in the future with your Majesty''s ability. " Although the demon Ming was unwilling and angry, he could only choose this way now. He didn''t want to die in Zhao Fu''s hands, let alone the demon horn empire. He wanted to destroy Daqin himself. Making a choice, demon Ming did not waste time. He ordered some soldiers to hold down Daqin soldiers, and other soldiers fled with him. The soldiers who got the order of demon Ming quickly executed it. Some soldiers dragged the army of Daqin, others fled back quickly, and the same was true of those monsters. Zhao Fu stood on the top of the statue of the ancestor, looking at the demon Ming who wanted to escape, and showed a sneer. He controlled the statue and rushed to him with great momentum. Nothing could resist it. The demon Ming turned his head and looked at the statue of the ancestor. He could only order the soldiers to resist the statue. One by one demon horn soldier obeyed the command and knew that he was rushing to Zhao Fu, but for his own king, he roared to Zhao Fu. A strong breath burst out, and countless breath was about to condense something. Zhao Fu controls the statue of the ancestor with a sneer. The sword in his hand swings hard, and a huge sword force swings out. Under the power of the sword, countless demon horned soldiers turn into groups of meat paste and shoot around like ants. The demon horn soldiers in front of him were slaughtered by Zhao Fu with a sword. The demon horn soldiers in the rear continued to roar and rushed to Zhao Fu. Their bodies gushed a purple breath, forming a huge purple air shield and sending out an amazing force. Bang! When a huge sword roared, Zhao Fu controlled the statue of the ancestor and cut open the huge purple air shield. Seeing that the demon Ming was about to escape, he had no time to take care of these demon horn soldiers and ran after the demon Ming directly. Numerous demon horn soldiers desperately rushed to the ancestral statue, but they could not stop the huge ancestor statue. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty also killed them crazily. The two sides fought fiercely again. Zhao Fu ordered the ancestor statue to kill the demon horn soldiers, and his body turned into a streamer and fell in front of the demon ghost. "Do you think you can escape?" The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, showing a trace of domineering and joking smile. The demon Ming looks very ugly. His eyes are angry and hate. He looks at Zhao Fu with his fists clenched. He wants to rush to kill Zhao Fu now. "Your majesty! You go. " Several ministers around the demon Ming stopped in front of the demon body and said in a hurry. Demon Ming did not hesitate to turn around and flee. Now as long as he is alive, there is hope for everything. Even if the demon horn empire is destroyed, he will restore the demon horn empire. Zhao Fu chased the demon Ming with his sword. Several ministers roared, sending out a strong force, and rushed to Zhao Fu. Unfortunately, they were cut in half by Zhao Fu with one sword. There was no stopping effect at all. Bang! A sword sounds, and the fleeing demon Ming is cut by a sword and flies out and falls heavily on the ground. Zhao Fu appeared beside him, stepped on him and stepped on the ground. As the leader of the demon horn Empire, he has a high status. Many people are afraid and afraid. He is also known as the most arrogant person. Now he is trampled on by Zhao Fu. The demon Ming was angry and wanted to get rid of Zhao Fu''s feet, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s useless for you to struggle. I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day. It''s really happy to step on you.""I must kill you!" he roared Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, today is the day of your death. You don''t have a chance." The demon horn continued to shout angrily, "you let go of me. We are fighting with our own strength." Zhao Fu said with a scornful smile, "do you think you still have a chance to win me? I''m not who I used to be Boom! A force belonging to Emperor Tianjing broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. The demon horn''s face was very ugly, even some did not believe it. His cultivation is now the peak of heaven and earth, and the speed of his cultivation is very fast. Tiandi is the strongest cultivation in Outland. But how could Zhao Fu have the cultivation of emperor Tianjing? That is the highest cultivation in the middle region. Zhao Fu looked at the shocked appearance of demon Ming, and his face showed a smile, but he did not waste any more time. As soon as the sword in his hand was waved, a sharp sword light was cut out, and the blood spattered, and the head of demon Ming was cut off. Boom! The soldiers and people of the whole demon horn Empire only heard a huge roar in their minds. A hint sounded like the sound of death in their minds, telling their king was dead, and the demon horn empire was defeated in the war. The demon horn Empire directly fell into chaos. Countless people were afraid and scared. They packed up their things and ran away. They knew that Daqin would fight soon. In the main battlefield, when the demon Ming died, the remaining demon horn troops also lost their resistance ability. They ran away with fear on their faces. The soldiers of Daqin pursued them fiercely. Some demon horn soldiers were afraid to kneel on the ground and surrender. Daqin also accepted their surrender. Later, the Qin soldiers with a huge momentum into the interior of the demon horn Empire, quickly occupied a number of cities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 The news of the defeat of the demon horn Empire and the death of the demon ghost spread to all sides. The demon horn Empire, which was once powerful, ferocious and notorious, has become history today. The demon ghost, which is known as the demon lord of one generation and one of the three great pride of heaven here, has fallen down. Fengshensha was very unhappy when she heard the news and ordered to retreat with a cold hum. Now, in order to break through Daqin''s interception, her more than 30 billion Fengshen soldiers lost more than 2 billion. As a result, the demon horn empire was destroyed, and the goal was not achieved. Instead, she paid such a huge price. However, the situation in Daqin is not very good, and the loss amount has reached nearly one billion. Before she left, she took a look at athetina and said, "you wait! I''ll get you one day. " Athetina was relieved to see the overall situation of Aeolus withdraw. Even if there was the fury of the God of war, the pressure to resist such a powerful Aeolus empire was also very great. Now there are dozens of marks on the fury of the God of war, which are all caused by the army of aegis. The soldiers of Daqin also used the stone of sages, with a loss of only one billion yuan. If they did not use the stone of sages, the loss would be even greater. Hearing the words of Aeolus veil, athetina seriously replied, "there will not be a day when the demon horn empire is destroyed. You are still worried about your Fengshen empire." Aeolus yarn hummed. Athetina was right. Now the three forces are only alliance and Aeolus empire. After Daqin exterminates the demon horn Empire, he will fight against Fengshen empire. The Fengshen empire will be under great pressure. It is difficult for Fengshen Empire to resist Daqin alone. It can only ask for support from other forces. "Naturally, I know that you Daqin should not be happy too soon. My fengshensha will certainly destroy your empire of Daqin." Said the muslin to athetina. Athetina looked at the Aeolus gauze with a pair of eyes, and replied earnestly, "I will also wait for the day when Daqin destroys the Fengshen empire." Fengshensha did not say anything, angry with people retreat. The Alliance Army, which is sticking with Daqin, was shocked and relieved at the news. "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t go there. Otherwise, we would be defeated in Daqin''s hands. At that time, I don''t know how many people died." "Well! This is the most correct choice we have made. The demon horn empire is doomed to be destroyed. Daqin''s power is too strong. Even if we go there, it''s useless. " "Oh! The demon horn empire is such a huge force. It''s amazing to be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty today. In this world where the strong are respected, only strength is the most important thing. " "What shall we do? I think about the future headache, today''s demon horn empire is tomorrow''s alliance, I feel a little powerless to resist Daqin. " "Retreat first! There is no point in staying here. Maybe Daqin will attack us. We will discuss this matter after we go back. " The armies of all sides of the alliance began to retreat, and Wang Jian did not stop him. He watched the other side retreat. Now their formation is not disordered and there is no advantage in attacking. The forces left behind in the alliance were surprised to learn that the demon horn Empire had been destroyed. At the same time, they felt a little lucky. When Daqin was fighting with all his strength, they had expected the result, so they did not go. If they take part in it, the battle will be more fierce and more people will die. The winning party will certainly be Daqin. Now the demon horn Empire has been destroyed, and the demon ghost is dead, and they have no way to recover it. Looking at the chaos of the demon horn Empire, and without any resistance, they are not hesitating to launch an attack on the demon horn empire. Their soldiers had already gathered together and were ready to go. At this time, they had already abrogated the contract with the demon horn Empire, and they had forgotten the agreement to resist the Qin Dynasty with the demon horn Empire, nor did they remember the conversation and laughter with the people of the demon demon horn empire. At the moment, only interests! The demon horn empire was broken by Daqin, and it was in chaos. There was no resistance. As long as they attacked, they could obtain a large number of people, materials and treasures. Why didn''t they attack? The remaining Alliance Army rushed into the demon horn Empire fiercely and began to rob all valuable things. Anyone who dared to resist would be killed. The Union soldiers were in a good mood. In the past, they heard how terrible and ferocious the demon horn empire was, but now they are easy to be slaughtered by them without any resistance. The anger they received before is now retaliated. Now there are alliance soldiers suddenly attack, and the demon horn empire is more chaotic. But it is not over, the Aeolus Empire also quickly joined in the act of sharing the cake, wantonly plundering and killing. The demon horn empire is in complete chaos, and despair has spread. The common people of all sides don''t know where to run away from. The blood is red everywhere. The screams are incessant. The demon horn empire is no longer powerful and ferocious. It becomes weak and weak, just like a hell. Longyang, Xiong Xiao, Mo Li three originally came with a large army, but before they got to the middle of the road, they heard that the demon horn empire was destroyed and the demon Ming was killed.Looking stunned, isn''t Daqin just a newly promoted power? How can we capture a kingdom so quickly? If his power is really terrible? All three of them didn''t fight Daqin, so they didn''t know the real strength of Daqin, but they would know sooner or later. At this time, the demon horn Empire has been destroyed, so they no longer rush to the demon horn Empire, but choose to return to their own forces. On the way, the three people couldn''t help feeling sorry. They liked demon Ming very much. They could be good brothers. They could drink wine, eat meat and play with women together. They said not long ago that they would kill Daqin and enjoy the concubine of Emperor Qin''s palace together. But in a flash, the demon horn empire was destroyed by Daqin. Now the women and relatives of the demon Ming fell into the hands of Daqin. The news soon spread to far away. All the great kingdoms also knew that the demon horn Empire had perished. They all felt a bit sorry. For such a powerful country and monarch, there are infinite possibilities in the future, but now everything is over. In that place, they listed demon Ming, Zhao Fu and fengshensha as the three major Tianjiao. They all had extraordinary ability, amazing talent and huge fortune. Don''t destroy the demon horn empire. Demon Ming is killed. Now only Zhao Fu and fengshensha are left to fight for the overlord of that place. The Fengshen Empire doesn''t feel like a rival of Daqin. Daqin is expected to unify that area. If Daqin unifies that area, the country will have at least more than thirty worlds, and there will be almost no one to stop it. Fortunately, they are far away from each other, otherwise they will worry. However, if you really let Daqin develop, it might threaten them one day. So people also changed their previous ideas about Daqin and felt that they should do something about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 After Daqin attacked the demon horn Empire, he quickly occupied one area after another. The area of the demon horn empire was ten worlds. Daqin could not occupy all of them in a short time, and there were some resistance in some areas. It took more than two days for Daqin to finally occupy the demon horn Empire, but not all of them. Daqin only occupied seven worlds, two of them were occupied by the allies, and one was occupied by the aegis empire. Zhao Fu was not happy with the fact that the Empire of laiyao horn, which he had fought hard for, was robbed of its advantages by others. However, Zhao Fu did not want to have a war at this time, so he had to ignore it for the time being. Zhao Fu came to the inheritance of the demon horn empire. Looking at the purple cube, he stretched out his hand and chose to occupy it. Boom! A purple beam of light rushed into the sky, and the luck of the demon horn empire was gathering, forming a huge purple demon dragon, circling in the sky, sending out a huge pressure, Ow! The demon dragon is not willing to be weak and sends out a sound of dragon chant. The body quickly dissipates, and a large amount of Qi flows to Daqin. Numerous demon horn people kneel on the ground, and a sense of sadness welled up in their hearts. Today, the demon horn Empire officially declared its demise. There are still many corpses in the city, blood splashing everywhere. Daqin''s ferocity is not lost to them at all. Now they can only kneel on the ground in fear and uneasiness, and dare not have any resistance. Zhao Fu felt the huge fortune, integrated into the Qin Dynasty, and with a smile on his face, he returned to the palace of the demon horn Empire, sat on the throne originally belonging to the demon hell, and knelt down on the ministers of the demon horn empire. Now a respectful and afraid kneeling on the ground, head against the ground, do not dare to lift up. Bai Qi told Zhao Fu about the result of the war. He killed more than 20 billion demon horn soldiers, took in more than 7 billion, captured seven worlds, and harvested 200 billion people, including numerous materials. The most important way to cultivate monsters and demons in the demon horn empire was to be killed by Zhao Fu, which lost its original function and was unable to cultivate demons. In addition, more than two billion people with blue eyes have been found, and those blue eyes are all out of these eyes to summon huge blue eyes. If it was not the demon Ming who scattered the blue pupil people everywhere and suppressed them by force of force, it is estimated that the blue Tong people would have gone against it regardless of everything. Now, these two billion people with blue pupils who have been deprived of their eyes need Daqin to deal with them. If they are blind, they can''t see anything, and they can''t do anything. They will only consume materials and food, and keeping them is a burden. However, Zhao Fu was not so cruel to kill all these people. Instead, he ordered people to collect some methods to cure their eyes and first to cure them. Although it may cost a lot of money and materials, since they are the people of Daqin, Zhao Fu thinks that there is no problem in doing this. The harvest of this war is just like this. Some of the gains were snatched away by the alliance and Aeolus empire. Sooner or later, Daqin will destroy them. At that time, those things still belong to Daqin. Zhao Fu glanced at the ministers of the demon horn Empire who were kneeling on the ground and said, "since you are willing to submit to me now, I will not treat you badly. You can rest assured that there is nothing to go down first." Many demon horn imperial ministers were relieved and quickly said with gratitude, "thank you for not killing your majesty." After that, they all left the hall, and a group of beautiful women were brought up. There are more than 200 of them, each of them is very beautiful. Some of them are from the royal family of the demon horn Empire, and a large part of them are the concubines of demon Ming. Demon Ming also listen to good beauty, that aspect as a demon clan is also very strong, so the concubines are very many. Among them, there are six most outstanding. One is the queen of demon Ming. She has long purple hair and wears purple robes. Her face is beautiful and she has a noble temperament. She is called demon Yue. The remaining one has a pair of wings, a hot figure, a childish face, and is also very good-looking. She is the most favorite concubine of demon Ming, named empty willow leaves. There are four left, one of them is a beautiful woman with sexy figure and attractive temperament. She is a member of the royal family, named Yaoqian. The other is slim, has a beautiful appearance and gentle temperament, and is named dongshangmi. A tall man with a cold and gorgeous face and a pair of blue pupils should be a member of the blue Tong people, named Blue Mountains and waters. The one with a plump figure and a very good-looking appearance gives people a feeling of virtuous and generous, named Baimi. Now is the time to enjoy the results. Demon Ming has always wanted to break the defense of Daqin, rush to Daqin''s back palace, enjoy Zhao Fu''s numerous concubines, and openly say that he wants to invade athetina. At this time, Zhao Fu enjoyed his women, and he deserved to retaliate against the demon horn empire in the same way. Now some of these women are afraid, some are afraid, some are hateful. They are standing there looking at Zhao Fu. In particular, the queen of the demon horn Empire looked at Zhao Fu coldly, and wished to kill Zhao Fu now. Because Zhao Fu destroyed the demon horn Empire, and killed her men, her most beloved people, and countless demon horn people, all of which were caused by Zhao Fu. Demon Yue hated Zhao Fu deeply.Zhao Fu looked at the appearance of the demon Yue and said with a smile, "you come up!" Demon Yue cold face, said, "you want to kill, I will not yield to you, will not listen to any of your words." The blue pupil, Lan Shan Shui, with a smile, took the initiative to go to Zhao Fu, sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "your majesty! I''m willing to serve you and be your woman. You are much better than that demon horn. " Daqin is also grateful to LAN Tong for what he has done. Although she is one of the most favorite concubines of demon Ming, she doesn''t like him and is always afraid of him. But this emperor of Qin is different. Although he may treat the enemy more cruelly than the demon horn Empire, he is very good to his people and women. If it was demon Ming, it might have slaughtered those blue pupil people whose eyes had been removed, but Daqin was willing to pay a greater price to cure them, because they became the people of Daqin. Compared with the demon Ming, blue mountain preferred Zhao Fu, so he took the initiative. What''s more, Zhao Fu asked them to come here to enjoy them. Even if they resisted, they had no strength. They might as well take the initiative to please Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand around Blue Mountain and said with a smile, "you are more intelligent, and you understand the present situation!" Blue landscape said with a smile, "yes! Now the demon horn empire is yours, and so are we. " With a smile, Zhao Fu began to play with Lan Shan Shan''s body. Lan Shan Shui was enjoying his happiness all the time. She did not pretend to be at all. She was really very happy to enjoy this feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Her Highness Fang''s daughters looked at each other. Some wanted to serve Zhao Fu and keep their own life and status. Some of them were disgusted with Lan Shan Shui and looked at Zhao Fu with hatred. While playing with the blue landscape in his arms, Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the demon Yue and said with a smile, "you also come up to serve me!" He said coldly, "I said that I would kill if I want to. I can''t give in to you, and I won''t be inferior to other women. I''m the queen of the demon horn Empire, and I have the dignity and pride of the demon horn empire." The empty willow leaf, the demon Ming''s favorite woman, also said coldly, "yes! We''re not such a cheap woman. You''d better kill us! We are willing to die together by our husband. " Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. The more they were like this, the more he liked it. The queen of the demon horn Empire and the concubine of the demon horn Empire had to submit to themselves. "Is it? Are you sure? Maybe I can help you now. I will hang all the people who are related to you on the tower, peel off your skin first, and then sprinkle a lot of salt on it, so that you can endure a lot of pain before you die. " "You are mean! Is there a way to be a lord of the Empire? " Some of the empty willow leaves were afraid, and her eyes were flashing with tears. Although she was not afraid of death, she did not want her relatives and friends to die through pain. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have found all these things by yourself. The opportunity has been given to you. Don''t blame me." When the other hesitant women heard this, they were frightened and said, "Your Majesty, we are willing to serve you. Please do not treat us and our relatives like this." The concubine, who wanted to submit to Zhao Fu, did not hesitate to become a woman of Zhao Fu. They immediately went to the throne and surrounded Zhao Fu. Among them, there are two of the most beautiful people, dongshangmi and Baimi. There are only a dozen women left. Zhao Fu looked at the woman who was afraid, hesitant, or determined to hate. With a smile on her face, he called out to the door, "take all the people related to them to the door and torture them to death." The soldiers outside the door obeyed orders and began to take a man to the gate of the hall, and then tied them to a pillar. Countless cries of fear and fear for mercy rang out and stung more than a dozen women of his highness. Hearing the sound of their familiar relatives and friends afraid of crying, the remaining ten women did not insist. They came to Zhao Fu. At last, only demon Yue, empty willow leaves and demon shallow, who had the blood of demon horn royal family, were left. Without mercy, Zhao Fu ordered the execution of torture. Ah ah A scream rang out, and those people''s fingers were pierced by long needles. The intense pain made them struggle and scream and beg for mercy and curse from Daqin. Hearing these voices, the three faces were distressed and could not hold on. The beautiful woman, with tears in her eyes and soft voice, said, "enough, we are willing to serve you and become your woman." There was a slight smile on Zhao Fu''s face. No woman dared to resist him, and no woman had ever succeeded. "You come up!" Demon shallow to the top, empty willow leaves also shed tears, also followed is walking forward, turned to look at a face of pain struggling demon Yue, open mouth to persuade way, "Queen sister! Don''t insist. Didn''t you hear those screams? " Yao Yue glared at Zhao Fu angrily, and no longer struggled. He followed him to the throne of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu still had that disdainful smile. His voice was a little overbearing and could not be refused, "get down on your knees! Serve me. " Empty willow leaf and demon shallow knelt down in front of Zhao Fu and began to serve Zhao Fu. The demon Yue looked at Zhao Fu angrily. He wanted to chop Zhao Fu into meat sauce. He was so angry. While enjoying the service of empty willow leaves and demon shallow, Zhao Fu looked at the demon Yue with a smile and said, "kneel down!" The demon Yue was very angry. He still resisted Zhao Fu''s tyranny and gave in. He knelt down to serve Zhao Fu. His eyes could not help but shed tears. His grievances, anger and sadness filled his heart. Then there was a sound of debauchery in the hall. From day to night, no one came to disturb Zhao Fu, because they knew what Zhao Fu was doing, and the soldiers outside the door could not hear him, because the voice was isolated. The demon Yue''s face was dissolute and made an indescribable voice. She had fallen into it. She had never thought of being invaded by other men on her husband''s throne. She would be so happy and happy. She has never experienced this kind of feeling. She is really sorry for demon Ming. After that, Zhao Fu put his arm around the demon Yue and said with a smile, "as the queen of the demon horn Empire, it''s really more exciting than ordinary women." Yao Yue was flushed and panted in Zhao Fu''s arms. His hands were still holding Zhao Fu. He had just invaded her for the longest time. Now she felt that her body and soul had succumbed to him. She did not have the sadness and pain before the death of demon Ming. Now I want to talk about Yu Wen after experiencing the passion in Zhao Fu''s arms. I don''t want to say anything, and I don''t have the strength to say it. Zhao Fu picked up her chin with a smile and said, "you rest here now. When someone will take you back to Daqin, I will not hurt your relatives. As for your status, you are the same as Princess Daqin."The demon Yue''s face flushed and gently answered. Lan Shan Shan, with a delicate smile on his face, put his arm around Zhao Fu and said, "thank you, your majesty! We will serve you well in the future, and it''s so happy to be with your majesty. " Zhao Fu laughed, then put on his clothes and left the hall of demon horn. After enjoying the pleasure, the next step was to deal with other things. Zhao Fu was still separated from each other and would not sink into it. Now that the demon horn Empire has been wiped out, Daqin has just been upgraded to a kingdom. Daqin needs to digest and stabilize for a period of time, so it is not suitable to continue to wage war. However, we can make a plan now. The alliance has split and is not as united as before. This time, we can know from the number of troops deployed, so we don''t have to worry about their danger. At that time, Zhao Fu thought that the alliance would be attacked by a lot of soldiers, so he was worried that the soldiers from the heaven and the earth would attack at any time. However, the alliance group was too timid and had big differences. They sent so few troops, they were easily stopped by the Daqin soldiers. Zhao Fu looked up to them too much before. Now that there is no threat from the alliance, there is only one Fengshen Empire left. As long as the Fengshen empire is destroyed, there is only one Daqin in this area, and no one can stop Daqin in the future. At this time, Zhao Fu felt that he could work out a plan to wipe out the Aeolus empire. While developing stable forces, he made various preparations to destroy the Fengshen empire. However, when Zhao Fu returned to Daqin, he also learned that the Royal forces of all sides planned to intervene in the affairs here, which made Zhao Fu frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 These Kingdom forces are really careful and alert. They are so far away from each other, and they are worried that Daqin will harm them. However, if you think about it carefully, Daqin will now wipe out the demon horn empire. If you want to wipe out the Fengshen Empire and finally the alliance, there will be more than 60 worlds in total. The power of more than 60 worlds is equal to the power of six kingdoms. Just think about it, it''s very terrible. There is no force in more than 100 countries to resist Daqin. If there are more than 40 worlds, it will be an imperial kingdom. There is a kingdom in Outland, which absolutely shakes more than a dozen domains nearby, because this is too rare and very difficult. The imperial power is generally in the center of the heavenly sphere and the central region. It is basically a force with a long history of development. If the foundation is not strong, there is no way to become an imperial power. One domain is a thousand worlds, and one imperial Kingdom has a hundred worlds, accounting for one tenth of the total. The remaining forces in that region must be very afraid of this force. These forces do not want to see Zhao Fu become an emperor. Their intervention was not to take the initiative to send troops, but to support the alliance and Fengshen forces and use them to resist Daqin. Now the two forces are happy. There are so many kingdoms supporting them. It will be more difficult for Daqin to destroy them. In particular, Fengshen Empire still has the first Fengshen empire. If the first Fengshen Empire breaks away from the entanglement of several forces, Daqin is not afraid of the first Fengshen Empire, but it is impossible to destroy the second Fengshen empire. Zhao Fu immediately summoned many ministers and made up his mind to destroy the Fengshen empire as soon as possible. After making a good plan, Daqin also made various preparations. As long as the Daqin is more stable and well prepared to find a good opportunity, the Fengshen empire will send troops. Focusing on the development of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary is now undergoing transformation under the influence of the power of returning to the ruins. The most important thing Zhao Fu wanted to solve was the matter of heaven. But the fairyland crack and the half fairyland are so easy to find! Zhao Fu felt a little headache. He went to tianlingbei to search for it, but there was no news. Suddenly! A message came. Zhao Fu saw that it was from the teacher of the Imperial College. "Another big world is coming to Apocalypse. The situation of Apocalypse will get worse. And you have to prepare for the unknown catastrophe for a long time." Looking at this message, Zhao Fu''s spirit was shocked, and he was shocked, "is another world attracted by the Apocalypse world? How soon will the unknown catastrophe happen? " A big world is like the world of alchemy and chaos. It is huge and can swallow up countless dust worlds. I don''t know how big it is. However, it is not a good thing to come to the big world, but a very bad thing, because the arrival of the big world means the interface war. Now the Apocalypse world is engaged in an interface war with the chaotic world, the alchemy world, and the chaotic world. Both sides are close to each other, and neither of them has much advantage. As for the interface war with the alchemy world, the Apocalypse side can be at a disadvantage. If one is suppressed by the alchemy world, there will be another interface war, which will put Apocalypse into a very unfavorable situation. As a member of the Apocalypse world, Daqin also felt great pressure in his heart. When the Apocalypse world fell into an unfavorable situation, Daqin would also suffer. What the hell is going on here? Why is there another big world coming? Zhao Fu didn''t understand why. Why did the three worlds come? Do they think apocalypse is easy to bully? So we''re going to besiege apocalypse? Or does Apocalypse deliberately attract the three worlds? But it doesn''t make sense. Now the Apocalypse world''s war against the alchemy world is at a disadvantage. If we are attracting a world to attack, are we not looking for abuse? Judging from the current situation, it seems to be the first. The three worlds think that apocalypse is easy to bully, so they attack apocalypse. "Alas Zhao Fu sighed. This is not something that Daqin can change. How things will develop in the future can only follow the general trend. Finally, it was the catastrophe. Long ago, this great power reminded Zhao Fu that if there was an unknown catastrophe, he should upgrade to the Kingdom power as soon as possible, so that he could have self-protection. At this time, Daqin has been upgraded to the Kingdom power, and the catastrophe will not take long. What kind of catastrophe is this catastrophe? Nothing is clear, and Daqin has no way to prepare. However, Daqin should also make all kinds of preparations. If the Kingdom has the power to protect itself, the world generally has no power to resist it. Looking at the present situation, there are several things that must be done quickly in front of Daqin. The first thing is Honghuang Dading. Only by making Honghuang Dading can Daqin have the ability to swallow up other worlds and the world of Daqin can really develop.But if there was no great cauldron, there would be no way for Daqin to develop and really master the world. If the catastrophe happened, Daqin would break away from the Apocalypse world, and Daqin would not be able to grow. Therefore, the Honghuang tripod must be made. Now it has not been made, and it will be too late. The second thing is about the fairyland. We must find the crack or half fairyland as soon as possible, and introduce the celestial spirit into the celestial realm, so as to change the celestial realm. Finally, under the influence of the power of returning to the ruins and the power of immortality, the human world in the middle will also change. The three realms will become a new world, a world with more perfect laws and stronger origin. The third thing is about the two emperor stars. After the catastrophe, Zhao Fu may not have a chance to awaken the lingzu emperor star and the Shui emperor star, nor can he gather together Nine Emperor stars. Therefore, he must awaken the two emperor stars before the disaster. The last thing is to attack the other world. In this time, we should attack other forces as soon as possible to enhance the strength of Daqin, because the power can be increased at any time, which is not as important as the first three things. After making a decision in his heart, Zhao Fu thanks Da Neng''s warning, and immediately leaves Tianling Pavilion, and then calls on all the officials of Daqin to discuss. The ministers who got the news were shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At the same time, they understood the seriousness of the matter. The ministers did not have any opinions on the several issues raised by Zhao Fu. They fully supported Zhao Fu''s decision. However, the original plan for attacking the Fengshen Empire had to be changed, and Daqin must be prepared before the catastrophe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 A few days later, Zhao Fu took Daqin to the world of alchemy. It was said before that the first thing to do was to build a great cauldron. Now the original God iron and the fire of the gods have already been built. There is still a stone to ask for. In the world of gold refining, there are steles to be exchanged. Daqin still needs a little points to exchange. The reason why Zhao Fu came here is naturally to launch a war, kill more alchemists, accept many alchemy families, and get more points to exchange for asking stones, rather than waiting for alchemists to fight. This time, in order to conquer more alchemy families, the main force of Daqin also came to this side. Together with the second-class soldiers, the total number reached 12 billion. Because the basic forces in this area are second-order soldiers, and the first-order soldiers have no effect, so Zhao Fu''s troops are second-order forces. At this time, the surrounding alchemists all stepped up to build defense, and tried to resist Daqin by various means, and did not take the initiative to launch a war. Zhao Fu did not attack directly, but ordered the people of Yongye to collect intelligence from all around. Later, we also know the distribution of forces around Daqin. At present, Daqin mainly faces three forces, or is surrounded by three forces, one is in the northeast, one is in the southwest, the other is in the northwest. The forces in the Northeast are the most powerful, with the second-order forces reaching 8 billion, and those in the southwest ranking second, with the second-order forces reaching 6 billion. The third is the northwest force, with a second-order force of 5 billion. Among them, the Northeast forces are the strongest, named Shuilin alliance. Among them, the biggest family forces are the Shui family and the Lin family, and they are also the most hostile to Daqin. They have always wanted to attack Daqin, but they have not found a chance. The second is the forces in the southwest, which are called Tujia, Shuijia and Huajia. Their hostility to Daqin was not very strong. They understood that Daqin was powerful and did not want to fight against Daqin. However, in order to protect themselves, they could only choose to unite against Daqin. The last northwest force also had some hostility to Daqin, but it was not so strong. The main forces were too small to think about how to deal with Daqin. After receiving this information, Zhao Fu felt that the pressure was not very great. The combined strength of the three forces was 19 billion yuan. However, the strength of Daqin is 12 billion yuan, and the difference is 7 billion yuan. There is also the strength of these families. The total number of war beasts may exceed 30000. If there are many wars, the holy beast is the most troublesome. So how do you get rid of these forces? Direct attack? There is a difference of 7 billion second-order soldiers in Daqin, and the other side is the defensive side. Direct attack will definitely cause huge casualties, but direct attack will definitely not be able to do so. Daqin''s second-order soldiers are hard to upgrade and can not be replenished after losses. Unfortunately, this is not the Apocalypse world. Otherwise, they can be divided into several forces, so that they can not unite to attack Daqin. However, this is the world of alchemy. As an outsider, Daqin will be hostile to any alchemist. The key is when you are in an interface war. Who can rest assured that you are an outsider. As for the strong attack, we can only use other tactics. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while. He had a plan in mind. Although he didn''t know whether he could succeed, he could try first. First, Zhao Fu set his target on the tushuihua alliance. Their hostility to Daqin was not very strong. Their strength ranked second. Without their intervention, there would be 6 billion fewer soldiers. The remaining soldiers of the two sides, together, are only 13 billion soldiers. Daqin, together with various sacred beasts, and the fury of the God of war, should have no problem killing them and can choose to attack by force. Zhao Fu ordered a small team as the envoy of Daqin to visit the tushuihua alliance with some gifts from Daqin. The earth water flower alliance looked surprised, and did not think of an apocalyptic world power to visit them, an alchemy world. The key is that they are still hostile. They were curious about the purpose of Daqin, so they gathered to meet the envoys of Daqin. There are three sitting at the top of the hall. One is a fat man in yellow. He is the head of the Tujia family. An old man in blue is the owner of the water family. A beautiful woman in pink is the family of the flower family. They are the three most powerful, sitting on the top, surrounded by other family owners, their power is relatively small, sitting in the lower position. Daqin emissary is a refined young man named Ling Feng. As a Confucian disciple, he has learned alchemy language and can communicate with alchemists. "See you, gentlemen!" Ling Feng with a smile, attitude is not haughty line of a courtesy, said to the public. The alchemists were quite satisfied with Daqin''s attitude. Now Daqin is the most terrible force in this place. The three alliances together can threaten Daqin. They are afraid of Daqin. The owner of the Tujia family showed a smile, "don''t be too polite! What can I do for you Daqin to send us? " Ling Feng said with a smile, "I am ordered by your majesty to bring all kinds of gifts from Daqin to visit you. I hope to be friends with you. ""People from the weather world come to make friends with them?" People in the world of alchemy have strange expressions. They certainly don''t believe that Daqin really wants to be friends with them. When they think about it carefully, they will understand that the purpose of Daqin is to make good relations with them, so that they do not oppose Daqin together with the other two forces or attack the other two forces. They should not attack. Daqin wants to be very good, but is this possible? If they do not take part in it and wait for Daqin to wipe out the other two Alliance forces, then one of them will die. No matter what, they must join in the team to resist Daqin, so that they can have a chance to survive. The owner of the water family said calmly, "are you friends with us? Are you sure Daqin? Our relationship is hostile. " Ling Feng''s face did not change, or said with a gentle smile, "such a visit will naturally bring the sincerity of Daqin. Daqin is willing to sign a contract with you, and will never infringe on your power in the future." People on the alchemy side still don''t believe that contracts, even if they are signed, may be abolished, and there is no way to really protect them. The water family said quietly, "we can''t promise you. If you just come here for this, please come back." The alchemists have already known the purpose of Daqin. For their own safety and life, they will certainly not believe Daqin and will definitely stand on the line of the alchemy world. Many alchemy family owners have this idea, no exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Ling Feng was not surprised by this attitude. She kept smiling and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think you understand Daqin''s idea, so I refuse to be friends with Daqin. But you can think of something wrong." Many homeowners were surprised and didn''t expect Ling Feng to answer like this. The owner of the flower family said with a smile, "you know that we have guessed Daqin''s idea and won''t be friends with Daqin. Then you said that we thought wrong." Ling Fei confidently raised his chest, raised his head and said with a smile, "the first mistake is that you think you can resist Daqin, but you can''t resist Daqin at all. You are doomed to be destroyed by Daqin." The head of the Hua family was a little unhappy, "you Daqin is still very big. I know that your Daqin is strong and its strength should reach 8 billion yuan! What''s more, the fortress floating in the sky is also very powerful. But do you think our alchemists are easy to bully and really can''t beat you Daqin? " "And if you Daqin had strong strength, you would have attacked us long ago. Why did you come to divide us? Don''t you do it many times? " The leaders of the alchemy parties nodded, and the owner of the flower family was right. "I also know who gave you the courage of Daqin, how dare you say such words? Our tripartite alliance forces add up to 19 billion, and the number of alchemy beasts is 36000. " "If we were not afraid of you Daqin, we would have attacked you. Now we should worry about you Daqin." "In the end, this is the world of alchemy. It''s not a place for you Daqin to indulge. Don''t think that if you defeat a few alchemy families, you will be invincible. The power of the world of alchemy is beyond the imagination of your Apocalypse world." Hearing such impoliteness, even a little sense of humiliation, Ling Feng burst out laughing, emitting a strong sense of hegemony that Daqin should have. The leaders of all the alchemists were looking at him face to face and were puzzled. What they said was not wrong. How could this attitude of the great Qin emissary. Especially the domineering and powerful laughter made them feel a little uncomfortable. The water family directly angrily said, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? " Ling Feng looked at the owner of the water family at the top with a pair of sharp eyes, and said in a strong voice, "it''s not only wrong, but also very wrong. It''s your shortsightedness of vision and don''t know the real strength of Daqin. It''s not that Daqin is reckless, but you are really not opponents of Daqin. " The owner of the water family said with disbelief, "Oh? How powerful is Daqin Other family owners also look at Ling Feng. They really don''t know what kind of power Daqin is and there is no information about it. They are also curious about what kind of power Daqin is. Now we can listen to him about what kind of forces Daqin is, so that we can have some understanding of Daqin. Ling Feng said with a proud smile, "the most powerful force in the frontier wasteland of Daqin Guti is like a ferocious and terrifying dragon plate lying there. Every force should be afraid of it. Our majesty Daqin is even more famous for his arrogance. He can''t describe his greatness and horror in any words." "Maybe you think I''m bragging about Daqin. Now I can tell you the real strength of Daqin. Now Daqin covers 17 worlds, with a total population of 800 billion and soldiers of 70 billion." "Not only that, Daqin also has countless terrible beasts, powerful light emissaries, and all kinds of terrible abilities. You have even mastered the way you control the alchemy beast, so you can also control the alchemy beast now." Hearing Ling Feng''s words, the owners of every family are shocked. Is Daqin really so powerful? More than 800 billion people? 17 worlds in the field? Even the greatest advantage of the alchemist clan, the alchemist Saint beast, has been mastered by Daqin? Now their three forces together are as big as one world, while Daqin directly has 17 worlds, 16 more than them. Their large family population, together, is only tens of billion, and Daqin is more than 800 billion. Finally, it''s about the alchemy beast. The alchemy beast is their weapon to deal with the Apocalypse world. Now Daqin has mastered it, but they have no advantage. How can Daqin master this ability? Although some don''t believe it, the alchemy power of Daqin has been mastered, and there is nothing strange about mastering the alchemy beast. If Daqin really has this strength, how can they be opponents of Daqin? It is almost likely to be crushed by Daqin. Now they are also afraid of it. However, Daqin has the strength. Why don''t you crush them directly? How can they come to make friends with them? They are suspicious. "How can we believe what you say?" said the head of the Tujia family Ling Feng confidently said with a smile, "you can send someone to follow me to the Apocalypse world now, or you can go to Daqin in person to see if what I said will be a little false." Hearing Ling Feng say so, the alchemists of all sides also have some belief. However, to be careful, they still intend to see how strong Daqin is. The Tujia owner said with a smile, "since Daqin is so friendly, let''s also visit Daqin! After that, we''ll talk about making friendsLing Feng saw that the matter was finished and said with a smile, "no problem!" Later, the alchemist sent his cronies to Daqin with Ling Feng. The number reached more than 30. The Tujia master was brave enough to join in. Other house owners are not brave enough. If Daqin said a lie, those people would surely die in Daqin, so they just sent their relatives to check, not to check by themselves. Moreover, as the head of the family, they could not have anything. They followed Ling Feng to Daqin''s residence in the alchemy world. They could not help but feel nervous and expectant. They were curious about what kind of power Daqin was and what kind of world the Apocalypse world was. They have been carrying the world of alchemy all their lives, and have never seen another world. At the gate of the city stood a team of black armor, armed with black weapons. Their looks were cold, and they gave out a strong and dark atmosphere. There was a killing around, which made people instinctively afraid. When the Tujia family owners and the people saw the strength of these Daqin soldiers, they were even higher in their hearts. It seems that ordinary forces could not have such strong soldiers. The Daqin soldiers at the gate of the city stop Lingfeng according to the usual practice and ask the identity of Lingfeng people. Ling Feng takes out a token with a smile. The soldier respectfully salutes him and stops him. Then they followed Ling Feng to the interior of Qin. The alchemists followed Ling Feng all the way forward, looking at the interior of Qin, looking at the alchemy soldiers, and huge sacred animals, they were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 What Daqin said is true. He has really mastered the method of controlling the alchemy beast. Now, there are a lot of alchemy beasts under control. The rows of soldiers in black armor and armed with weapons sent out a huge momentum, as if they could destroy everything. The atmosphere became oppressive. At least, the number is more than 10 billion, and they are all second-order forces, which have mastered the power of alchemy. With this strength alone, plus the fury of the God of war, they have the ability to confront them. They have absolutely no advantage. Looking at Qin Empire, he said, "I''m shocked by the strength of Qin Dafeng." The Tujia masters all nodded. Now they have seen Daqin''s strength with their own eyes. They no longer doubt Ling Feng''s words, but they are more curious about Daqin. After a day! Tujia''s owner and the others returned to the Union in shock. Other owners were waiting for them to come back. Many owners looked at the crowd, shocked, as if to go to a great place, curious and nervous asked, "how? Did the man say anything false? Is Daqin really so powerful? " The head of the Tujia family nodded affirmatively, "it''s not that simple. It''s even more terrible than what I said. I''ve got some information about Daqin, which is just like a monster." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The alliance asked the Tujia owners about Daqin''s information, and finally showed a shocked expression. "I really admire the great Qin Dynasty. A small frontier force is now powerful in several regions. Countless Kingdom level forces are beginning to fear his existence. We can''t do it with our ability." "Yes! We don''t know how many times Daqin is powerful. Now we can unite to resist part of Daqin''s forces. If we disperse, we will almost be swept away by Daqin. " "I admit that I had underestimated Daqin before. I didn''t expect that all that the man said was true. Daqin has this strength. We are not rivals at all. We feel so powerless." "Well! I also have this feeling, but I still have some curiosity. Why does Da Qin Ming have the strength to crush us? Why does he still try his best to make friends with us, so that we don''t want to fight? " "Why are you so stupid? It has not been seen that Daqin wants to retain his own strength and does not want to leak it out. I think it is not only for us to suffer, but also for defending several alchemy families around the world. " "That''s right. So Daqin asked us not to divulge any information, otherwise we would be the first to attack us. I also asked for some information. In the future, Daqin will focus on the whole empire in the alchemy world." "Really? The whole Qin Empire focused on the world of alchemy. Who could resist it? There''s no one here. " "It must be true. I asked several people quietly. They all said this. As for the purpose of Daqin, I don''t know. So I said that several worlds in Fangyuan would suffer. Daqin is a monster." "What shall we do now? Choose to continue to unite with the other two forces? Or to sign a contract with Daqin to maintain temporary peace? " "Daqin will start a war soon. I don''t want to die, so I will sign a contract with Daqin. If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but don''t drag me." "Now that I see the real strength of Daqin, there''s nothing to say. I don''t want to participate in a war that will surely be defeated. So I will choose to sign a contract with Daqin, otherwise we have no choice." "Well! Since you have said so, I have no opinion. Let''s all choose to sign a contract with Daqin! " ¡­¡­ All the owners of the alliance decided to sign a contract with Daqin. They had no choice but to choose. Ling Feng, who has been waiting in another place, is invited to the hall again. People also changed into another face, each with a smile, gentle attitude, friendly appearance. The water family was embarrassed and said with a smile, "this emissary was just too much for me. I didn''t believe what you said. Please forgive me. We understand Daqin''s intention very well and are willing to make friends with such a powerful force as Daqin." The flower family also said with an apologetic smile, "my vision is a little short-sighted. I didn''t expect Daqin to be such a powerful force. I heard that you Daqin has a very large flower field. Maybe we have common hobbies." Ling Feng''s face was smiling and his heart was very proud. After seeing Daqin''s power, their attitude immediately became different. The reason for all this is that the Qin Empire is strong. If the Qin Empire is not strong, they will not treat it like this. At this time, Ling Feng was really proud of the great Qin Empire and worshipped his majesty. Everything in the Empire was built by him. "Never mind! Just now my tone is a little bad, please don''t mind Ling Feng modestly reply way, also give them a step under.The owners of the alchemy parties all showed a smile and relaxed. Since Ling Feng didn''t mind, there was no problem signing the contract. After that, Ling Feng and many owners chatted again, and then returned to Daqin. "See your majesty!" Ling Feng comes to a room and kneels on the ground respectfully. His heart is full of tension and expectation, because he is in front of the Lord of the Qin Empire. Zhao Fu, sitting in the upper seat, was looking at the memorial. Hearing his voice, he put down the memorial and asked, "how is the matter handled?" Lingfeng forced to endure the excitement and replied with a smile, "everything is going well. The alliance of local water flowers can sign a contract with Daqin at any time." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know. This time you are very good. I''ll let Liz arrange you an official post." "Thank you, your majesty." Ling Feng was very happy. Although he had excellent performance, he was just a Confucian student with no real power, but now he has become an official and has real power. His majesty also asked Li Si to appoint him. Li Si was the Prime Minister of the great Qin Empire and one of the most dignified people. He appointed no small official post. Zhao Fu let Ling Feng go first, and then summoned many generals. Now the tushuihua alliance is willing to sign a contract with Daqin, and will not participate in the next thing. That is the time to launch a war. This is in line with Zhao Fu''s intention. Another great world is coming, and catastrophe is about to happen. Zhao Fu wanted to build a great cauldron of Honghuang as soon as possible, and it would be beneficial to destroy the two alchemy forces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Daqin soon launched an attack. The 12 billion army was divided into two teams, one with 9 billion troops, mainly attacking the strongest Shuilin alliance, and the other with 3 billion. In addition, the fury of the God of war attacked the northwest Jin Alliance. The water forest alliance did not panic at the news, but was surprised. It immediately informed the other two leagues to prepare to attack Daqin. Now, no matter in terms of strength, defense or other aspects, they have a great advantage this time, so the water forest alliance is not too worried about the attack of Daqin. In the Gold Alliance in Northwest China, only the Jin family has the largest influence, and the alliance has the smallest power. There is still a little worry in my heart. I am not as confident as Shuilin. At this time, the news between DA Qin and Tu Shuihua did not leak out. They did not know that Tu Shuihua and Da Qin signed a contract. Zhao Fu came to the Shuilin battlefield in person, while Wang Jian took over the other side of the battlefield. The owner of the water family on the wall is a soft young man, and the owner of the Lin family is a thin middle-aged man. Seeing a large number of Qin soldiers attacking, Yin Rou man sneered and said, "you Daqin''s courage is really big. We didn''t attack you, let you attack us, really don''t know whose territory is here?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m not interested in talking to a dying man!" The feminine man looked at Zhao Fu in a somber way, "wait a moment, I see if I dare to talk to me like this." There are more than 10000 war beasts in the water Forest Alliance. One gun barrel is aimed at the side of Daqin, and the number reaches 17000, giving off a breath of destruction. With so many sacred beasts of war, they are the defensive side and have a solid defense advantage. Finally, with the participation of the other two alliances, the water forest alliance has strong confidence. At this time, Zhao Fu also ordered the Daqin soldiers to summon 20000 holy light envoys, more than 3000 war holy beasts, and more than 3000 mechanical flying dragons. A hundred meter high light emissaries float in the air, sending out a huge force of light. Giant mechanical flying dragons hover in the sky, and rows of war sacred beast gun tubes are also aimed at them. Seeing such a scene, the water Forest Alliance couldn''t help being serious and felt a pressure. What''s more, how can Daqin have alchemy beast? How did they get a way to manipulate the alchemist beast? The situation is not good now, but it has reached this point, and there is no hesitation. Boom, boom The war beast behind the wall of the water forest alliance, a huge beam of light was fired from gun tubes, and it flew to Daqin with terrible power, as if shooting through the whole sky. On this side of Daqin, the Holy Light emissary stretched out one hand, and a strong holy light power poured out. One by one, huge defense shields formed, enveloping a large number of Daqin soldiers in front. Bang Bang Bang There was an explosion, a myriad of lights, and a wave of terror spread. The attacks released by so many war holy beasts are still very powerful. The defense covers of some holy light emissaries are penetrated by light beams, and their bodies are also shot through, and they are turned into countless white light spots to dissipate. However, many of the soldiers under the light emissaries were not hurt at all, because many soldiers were full of alchemy, forming the second defense. Now the water Forest Alliance launches the first wave of attack, and then Daqin will launch the attack. The first to attack was the Holy Light emissaries. They scattered their defense shields, raised their hands and aimed at the direction of the alliance. White beams of light, with the power of purifying the world, shot forward in great numbers. Boom, boom A war beast, a gun tube also shot a beam of light, with amazing power to shoot forward, cut through the sky, illuminate the four sides, with a terrible momentum. Ouch Many mechanical flying dragons made a huge roar, and the dragon mouth shot out huge beams of light with the force of destruction, as if the air burst, making a deafening sound. The attack of Daqin on this side is much stronger than that of the water Forest Alliance. It attacks the water forest alliance from the lower position, the middle position and the sky. On the other side of the alliance, the defense array was started immediately, and numerous water elements quickly gathered together to form a three-layer blue defense shield, which wrapped the wall. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, countless beams of light hit the blue shield, the huge blue defense border, still did not resist the powerful destructive force to break apart. With a sneer on his face, Zhao Fu ordered many soldiers to charge. "Kill!" The soldiers of Daqin roared and rushed forward with great momentum like a black sea, as if destroying everything. The people of the water forest alliance were serious and felt great pressure. The Lin family ordered people to start the alchemy of the forest immediately. Boom, boom One by one green is activated, emitting countless green light, a breath of life.One by one, they are located on the ground behind the city wall. The green array is very mysterious and complex. It is more than ten meters in size. There is an ancient tree seed in the center. Numerous powerful forces have been injected into the seeds of ancient trees. The seeds of ancient trees have grown so much that their roots have penetrated into the ground under the array. Boom, boom The soldiers of Daqin were going out to the alliance. The ground suddenly vibrated violently and then cracked open. Huge trees with huge momentum suddenly grew up and knocked countless Daqin soldiers out of the sky, causing many casualties. Clang, clang At once, the soldiers of Daqin made a lot of alchemy power and formed a huge Qi sword, which flew forward with great strength. Now the army of Daqin has stopped attacking. The road of attack is blocked by numerous trees. These trees have their own consciousness and will attack the creatures close to them. If they want to rush, they must destroy the woods. Bang Bang Bang With a huge sound, countless swords with metal breath flew past and chopped the big trees into half. At that moment, many trees fell down, and sawdust and broken leaves were flying. However, those big trees that were cut off did not die at this point, but grew rapidly and fiercely towards the soldiers of Daqin. It''s like a group of monsters trying to eat the soldiers of Daqin. Zhao Fu directly ordered the mechanical flying dragons in the sky to open their huge mouths and spray out huge beams of light. With the force of terror, they shot into the woods, and a huge explosion spread out, countless broken stones and trees burst out, and a strong strong wind blew, and the ground was shaking violently. The ground was blasted out a big hole, surrounded by rocks and trees scattered, a mess, those trees did not grow out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and the water Forest Alliance seized the opportunity. The beams of light with terrible power shot at Daqin, as if everything could be destroyed. The picture was very terrible. Many holy light emissaries sent out a strong power of holy light at one time, displaying a defense shield to protect the soldiers of Daqin. Many Daqin soldiers also emerged a stream of metal clear, forming a huge metal defense shield. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and a wave of terror was spreading. Some of the light emissaries'' defense shields were being shot through, and the light messengers were also smashed. The light beams continued to boom on the defense shields, and the shields were also broken. Some beams of light fell on the ground and exploded, sending a small number of Daqin soldiers flying out with blood and meat splashing. Zhao Fu frowned, to the present situation, it will be more difficult to attack the Shuilin alliance. The Shuilin alliance is really ready for Daqin to attack them. At present, Zhao Fu all wanted to use the statue of the ancestor, but when he thought that Daqin was still a foreign power and could not reveal too much strength, he gave up the idea of using the ancestor statue and used a method instead. Seeing that the momentum of Daqin''s attack was suppressed by them, the water forest alliance was relieved and felt that Daqin was not as terrible as the legend. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the stopped soldiers of Daqin, under the command of Zhao Fu, continued to rush to the water forest alliance with great momentum. Boom, boom A roar followed, and the sacred beast of war on this side of Daqin first shot out a wave of light, with a terrible force to shoot forward. The water Forest Alliance once used the water property to protect the city wall. A ray of light was shining on the wall. A terrible force spread out. The defense cover cracked and did not break. Whew, whew Many soldiers of Daqin shot arrows to the front, and countless arrows with strong power shot on the defense cover, which was full of cracks in the defense cover. The members of the water forest alliance did not panic. They made sufficient preparations. When the defense shield was smashed, each array was activated again, and the water elements around it gathered quickly to form a new water defense shield. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place and appeared in the sky in front of the water Forest Alliance. Let''s see Zhao Fu of the water Forest Alliance dare to rush here alone. It''s like a daze. Then he''s overjoyed. Isn''t this man looking for death? As long as he was killed, everything would be solved. They ordered many alchemists to aim at Zhao Fu and blast him to pieces. But with a sneer on his lips, Zhao Fu took out a metal ball three meters in size, and a force poured into it. The rune on the metal ball lit up, and a huge force of destruction spread out. As the alchemy family of this place, they realized that this thing, their face changed greatly, and they were in a hurry to reinforce their defense. Zhao Fu directly threw the metal ball in his hand to the wall of the water forest alliance, and then his body instantly returned to the army of the Qin Dynasty. The metal ball flew to the top of the city wall and stopped by itself. As if conscious, it sensed the surrounding area, boom! There was a huge explosion of the metal ball, and countless dazzling white light diffused. A terrible force instantly spread out. All the rocks on the earth were broken, and a wave of air mixed with countless sand and stones flew out. The earth is also constantly shaking, a shock wave scattered, countless sand and stone were thrown into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud. When everything calmed down, a million meter pit appeared on the ground, and some areas were directly magmatized, spreading the smell of extinction. The wall of the water forest alliance was in the center of the explosion. A gap of 60000 meters was blown out. All the ground was covered with rubble. There were also many corpses of alliance soldiers. Blood splashed everywhere. The picture was very bloody. Zhao Fulin thought that there was no taboo among them. This thing belongs to the inheritance taboo of the fire family and has a great reputation. People around us know that the quantity of this thing is extremely rare, and it is more difficult to make it. They seldom use it. Now Daqin has not only the forbidden ball of the fire family, but also the thing that Zhao Fu can use, which can only be used with the blood of the fire family. What''s going on in the fire family? How can Daqin master this terrible thing? It''s just too harmful. "Kill!" At present, a gap of 70000 meters has been directly blasted out of the alliance wall, and the defense has been broken. Countless Daqin soldiers also understand that the morale has become stronger, and they roar at that gap. The people of the water Forest Alliance quickly let the alliance soldiers gather to that gap. They must block Daqin, or Daqin rushes in, and they will lose. Many alchemy beasts also aimed at the rushing soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Boom, boom Daqin was the first to attack. The mechanical dragon in the sky ejected beams of light. Many holy light emissaries also stretched out their hands, and many alchemists also shot out countless beams of light.Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, a blast of explosive force spread out, and the ground was suddenly broken, countless stones were thrown, and the ground was shaking violently one alliance alchemist stopped attacking and released the border to protect itself, but it was still smashed. Zhao Fu ordered people to launch thousands of giant dragon shooting crossbows. These crossbows are hundreds of meters in size, and there are huge arrows inlaid with crystal stones on them, which exude a sense of terror. Boom, boom The arrows shot out into a huge streamer, with a huge destructive force, and shot forward at a high speed. There was nothing to resist. Bang Bang Bang Some of the arrows were fired on the alliance beast, directly through the alchemy beast, and some on the wall. A terrible explosion burst out and destroyed everything around. The alchemy beast was exploded, and the fragments were shot everywhere. Countless alchemy soldiers'' bodies were also exploded, and countless flesh and blood spattered. These arrows are inlaid with destruction crystal stones. The Daqin Dynasty has not made the destruction crystal stone very much, the quantity has accumulated a lot. The water forest alliance was not able to let go of the attack of Daqin, and the wave had not subsided. The soldiers of Daqin had already rushed under the wall of the alliance and rushed into it with fierce momentum. The Alliance Army also responded, with a strong momentum, also rushed to the Daqin soldiers. The two sides fought formally. A Daqin soldier with a long knife cleaved an alliance soldier out. That alliance soldier fell to the ground and died. An alliance soldier held a spear through a Daqin soldier''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 A Daqin soldier with a big axe rushed to cut an alliance soldier in two. A Daqin soldier held a long sword and cut the throat of an alliance soldier. An alliance soldier fiercely cut off the head of a Daqin soldier with a broadsword. A Daqin soldier yelled to cut off a Union soldier''s imperial concubine, and then rushed to another person. ¡­¡­ In the sky, the mechanical dragon ejected huge beams of light to the alliance beast. The Holy Light emissary also flew up to the sky and shot white beams, and the alchemist sent out beams in the rear. The alchemy beast side of the alliance also fought back, with beams of light shooting at the war beast of Daqin. The battle was very fierce, huge explosions and screams, blood spatter and death. Fighting Daqin has great advantages. One by one alchemists are killed by Daqin soldiers. As we said before, if we confront the alchemists with the strength of Daqin, we will not lose. Some of the alchemy beasts of the alliance were also smashed by Daqin, and huge explosions rang out continuously, and the ground was blasted out of pits. Of course, Daqin''s side is not without any loss, but less than that of Shuilin. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge array on the other side of the alliance was activated. It was 100000 meters in size, emitting countless blue lights. The water elements around it poured in like tides. A huge water column rushed into the sky with huge power. A huge blue beam of light stood there, sending out a huge momentum, countless alchemy water spread out. Many alliance soldiers only feel the injection of strength, the body is emitting blue breath, the injury is rapidly recovering, and the strength is also accelerating recovery. This makes many alliance soldiers happy. They also have some information in the face of Daqin soldiers. Now they really fight with Daqin soldiers, and they realize that this group of soldiers is terrible. They are not rivals at all. Boom! A huge roar sounded. They were not happy too early. A huge array of Dharma appeared on the side of Daqin, and a huge chaotic force spread like a tide. The alchemists, who felt that their strength had been restored faster, immediately felt a little weakened, and their strength recovery slowed down. "Kill!" Daqin''s side is more fierce, roaring and killing the alliance soldiers in front. The alliance soldiers are more unable to resist the Daqin soldiers, and now they all start to retreat. Bang Bang Bang A huge arrow with the power of terror shot out at a time, in an instant, as if all through the general, fell on the alchemy beast, issued a huge sound. The water family owner''s face was very pale, and he said to the Lin family owner nearby, "this Daqin is too abnormal. What can we do if we can''t resist it?" Lin''s family leader looked pale and replied, "now we can only rely on the other two forces to support us, or attack Daqin and force the main force of Daqin to go back." The owner of the water family said anxiously, "but now after such a long time, how come the two alliances have no news at all? In particular, it seems that Daqin, a native water flower force, did not send troops to attack them. We should have the strength to support us. " The leader of the Lin family thought about it and said seriously, "the local water flower alliance may not support us. They will come early, and they won''t wait. It is strange that Daqin doesn''t send troops to them. I doubt that they have an agreement with Daqin." The water family said coldly, "are the people of the earth water flower a pig? He thought Daqin would not destroy them if he didn''t help them? They have no chance to live without us. " The Lin family leader said in a deep voice, "they should not be stupid, but I can''t guess the reason. Now we can''t stop Daqin. Let''s find some evacuation!" The master of the water family was very unwilling, but he could only order the retreat of the holy beast of war which was constantly smashed and the alchemist soldiers who were constantly dying. Many alliance soldiers began to retreat, and their hearts were also relieved. Now they are facing Daqin soldiers, there is a trace of fear in their hearts. Zhao Fu saw that the Alliance Army began to retreat. Knowing that Daqin had won, Zhao Fu beamed with a smile and ordered the pursuit of the escaped alchemists. Ouch The largest and fastest mechanical flying dragon opened its wings, forced a fan, and flew to the front of the army with a gust of wind. It ejected huge beams of light and exploded and spread, killing many alchemists. The soldiers of Daqin also roared and chased the escaped alchemists fiercely. Some of them were too scared to throw down their weapons and kneel on the ground, crying that Daqin would let them go, not to kill them. Naturally, these people Qin did not kill them, but continued to kill the other alchemists. The other alchemists were afraid to see the Daqin soldiers who were catching up with the demons. They did not have to die when they saw them surrender, and they knelt on the ground regardless of their dignity. Boom, boom The master of the Lin family ordered people to throw out the seeds of ancient trees. The seeds of ancient trees fell on the ground and grew rapidly, forming a forest. With strong strength, they attacked the soldiers of Daqin fiercely.The soldiers of Daqin could only stop to gather strength and destroy the forest, which gave the alchemy alliance a lot of time to escape, and many alchemists used this time to escape. Finally, Daqin stopped. The alchemists fled and surrendered. Zhao Fu ordered the Daqin soldiers to rest and quickly build their defense. The next step was to attack the family territory and fight fiercely. This time, Daqin eliminated nearly 2 billion troops of the water forest alliance, and the water forest alliance still had a strong strength. However, now that they are scattered, it is much easier for Daqin, because their strength is also dispersed, and they have no great resistance. After a while, Daqin built countless transmission arrays, and the soldiers of Daqin were divided into three torrents, killing them from three directions to the northeast. The news also spread. The water forest alliance could not resist the monster like Daqin. Now the defense has been broken by Daqin, and Daqin has entered the territory of many families. Countless alchemy families were terrified. I can''t imagine how Daqin, an apocalyptic world power, could have such a terrible power. They drove their alchemy families all over the map. Although they were angry and had no face, there was no way. If they didn''t run, they would die. Many families did not hesitate to pack up and move quickly. Seeing that countless large-scale migrations of people, people farther away thought that something terrible had happened. They immediately asked these alchemy families to understand what had happened. The name of the great Qin Empire was famous everywhere. It is now known that there is such a terrifying force in ten areas around the world, just like a beast killing all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 At this time, the battle God''s fury and the battle God''s fury have been restored. Below is the three billion Qin army led by Wang Jian. It is like a black sea, emitting a cold and killing atmosphere, making the surrounding area become cold and depressing. The two sides didn''t say anything when they met and started a war directly! Some of the ten thousand war beasts behind the wall of the golden alliance were aimed at the fury of the God of war in the sky, and some were aimed at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Boom, boom The white beams of light shot out with huge power, which made the whole sky bright early. The terrible waves covered the sky, which made countless creatures below feel a kind of bristle, and a wave of fear welled up in their hearts. The fury of the God of war directly opened a huge defense shield, blocking the front of many Daqin soldiers. Countless Daqin soldiers also sent out a strong breath, forming a defense shield. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and countless beams of light were fired on the defense cover of the fury of war god and the defense shield formed by the large army. A huge explosion took place, and a wave of terror spread and the ground broke in an instant. The fury of God of war has suffered the most attacks. Now there are many cracks in the shield, and there are also some cracks in the shield formed by the soldiers below, but there are not too few casualties. The leader of the Jin family is a cold, middle-aged man. He looks serious when he sees that the first wave of the strongest attack does not cause much damage. If they can''t resist, they can only rely on the support of the other two leagues, or attack Daqin and force Daqin to retreat. He didn''t know this idea, and many owners of the water Forest Alliance had it before. At the same time, they will know that the other alliance has been defeated by Daqin. Now it''s the turn of Qin''s God of war''s fury to attack. Huge gun tubes are facing the wall in front of us, and few small gun tubes are also aiming at the wall. Boom, boom A huge beam of light with the power of terror, the speed is very fast, as if the sky burst the general shooting to the wall, feel can destroy everything. Bang Bang Bang Innumerable small gun tubes shot out one by one, sending out a strong force. They shot to the wall in a dense manner, which also gave people a terrible feeling. On this side of the alliance, a large array was directly activated, and countless alchemy forces gathered to form a huge round metal shield in front of the city wall, emitting a strong breath. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion resounded in all directions, a wave of terror spread quickly, forming a huge storm blowing around. The huge metal shield on the other side was also smashed by many beams of light, and countless pieces were scattered everywhere, unable to resist the attack of the fury of God of war. This wave of attack was a full blow from the fury of the God of war. Not only did many huge gun tubes emit light beams, but also countless small gun tubes fired one by one. The golden alliance still underestimated the power of the fury of God of war. However, most of the strength was still blocked by the metal shield, and did not receive much damage. "Kill!" After breaking the defense of the Gold Alliance, Wang Jian immediately ordered a general attack. Numerous soldiers of the Qin Dynasty roared and rushed forward with a huge and ferocious momentum. On this side of the Gold Alliance, one by one soldiers went to the front and projected the metal spears in their hands. One by one, metal spears shot into the void with strong power, and alchemy emerged one by one. Whew, whew A huge burst of air broke out, and countless spears with sharp power shot out from the alchemy array. The soldiers of Daqin who came out from below like heavy rain shot past. The army of the Qin Dynasty immediately released countless alchemy powers, which gathered in the front to form a huge bronze shield. Clang, clang Metal spears with a strong force, shot on the huge bronze shield, issued a sound of metal collision, countless sparks. The huge bronze shield blocked countless spears, but there were many holes. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty continued to rush towards the alchemy wall with the huge bronze shield and powerful momentum. Many alchemy beasts in the alliance directly aimed all the gun tubes at the rushing soldiers of Daqin. Huge beams of light were fired at the soldiers of Daqin. The fury of the God of war also quickly moved to the front of the army and re opened the huge defense shield to resist the attack for Daqin. Bang Bang Bang This time, the shield of the fury of the God of war was directly smashed, and the shield of the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty gathered together and cracked open. At this time, the soldiers of Daqin also rushed to the front of the city wall and formally launched an attack on the wall.Whew, whew The arrows shot from below to the city wall, making a series of arcs in the middle of the air, sending out countless sounds of breaking the air. The fury of God of war also aimed all the gun barrels at the numerous alliance soldiers below. Many alliance soldiers were scared to launch a defense immediately, one by one huge anti activation, formed a huge metal shield at one time. Bang Bang Bang Countless beams of light shot out with terrible power. The huge metal shield on that side was pierced by the light beam before it was resisted. The light beam exploded on the wall and blew out one by one alliance soldiers. Blood spattered and screamed incessantly. At this time, Wang Jian ordered people to withdraw from the huge dragon shooting catapults, sending out a huge and ferocious atmosphere. On the top of them, there were hundreds of meters long arrows inlaid with disaster beads. Boom, boom A huge arrow into a streamer of light, the speed is very fast, cut through the sky, overwhelming, with the force of terror fell on the wall, and those alchemy beast. Some arrows burst out countless flames, which spread ferociously around, burning many alliance soldiers to death, and some arrows burst out a huge cold air, freezing the soldiers one by one. Some arrows sent out countless thunder, with a terrible power to pierce an alchemy beast, some arrows burst out countless sharp winds, cutting an alchemy beast. Under this wave of attacks, the alliance soldiers lost a lot, and there was a lot of chaos on the wall. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the fury of the God of war sent out a huge power of God of war, which pressed on countless alliance soldiers. Countless soldiers felt their bodies sank, their movements were not so flexible, and their strength was also weakened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 With the help of this wave of attacks, the soldiers of Daqin rushed under the wall, and then used various means to attack the wall with ladders, flying locks, climbing and leaping. The two sides are officially fighting! Although there are only 3 billion soldiers on the side of Daqin, they still have a strong advantage in the fierce victory and the strength of disaster beads. After a while, the soldiers of Daqin attacked the city wall and started fighting with the Alliance Army. Ah ah The scene is a bit chaotic. People on both sides are constantly dying, and there are more and more corpses on the wall. At this time, the alliance still had some resistance against Daqin. They knew the news of the defeat of the Shuilin alliance and the news that the tushuihua alliance had not sent troops. Hearing this news, my mind seems to burst into a blank. I only feel that the golden alliance is going to die, and the strongest alliance has been destroyed. How can their weakest alliance be an opponent. Looking at the fierce soldiers of Daqin, and the huge fury of the God of war in the sky, the owners of the Gold Alliance no longer insist on directly ordering the retreat. The alliance army retreated in an all-round way, which made them lose all resistance. The soldiers of Daqin pursued and killed them fiercely in the rear. Wang Jian showed a smile. He was also informed that Daqin had broken the water Forest Alliance. Now the gold alliance also withdrew and declared the winner of this war as Daqin. On this side, Wang Jian gave the soldiers a simple rest and turned into several armies to kill the various alchemy families. One by one, the alchemists quickly packed up their things and evacuated in fear. The whole area was in chaos, and the cry was heard everywhere. The tushuihua alliance knew the news from the two sides and was not surprised. They had known the result, otherwise they would not have signed a contract with Daqin. Now it has been proved that their decision was correct. If they did not sign a contract with Daqin, this would be the end of the matter. Moreover, the real strength of Daqin was unknown to others. Only they could know how terrible Daqin was. The soldiers on both sides of Daqin quickly broke through the alchemy families, and finally captured all the two alliance areas. After successfully destroying the two powerful alliance forces, Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, sat on the throne above and listened to the general''s report on the war. This time, when Daqin attacked the side of Shuilin forces, a total of 8 billion people were harvested, 700 million alchemists were subject to Daqin, and the number of sacred beasts of War reached 1200. Attacking the side of the Gold Alliance, a total of 3 billion people were harvested, 400 million gold refining soldiers were subject to Daqin, and the number of war sacred beasts reached more than 700. The harvest is not much. Most of the alchemy families run too fast, and they should have been ready to run if they can''t beat. Therefore, Daqin has only these harvests. However, these harvests can not be said to be small. The number of people who harvested together reached 11 billion, the number of alchemists reached 1.1 billion, and the number of sacred beasts of war was nearly 2000. With these gains, the population of Daqin in the world of alchemy has reached more than 30 billion. In addition to the soldiers of Daqin, the number of alchemists has also reached 6 billion. In the end, the number of war beasts increased by 2000, and now there are 5000, which can play a stronger role. If the situation continues, Daqin can also establish a kingdom level power in the alchemy world, with alchemist soldiers and alchemists as the main force. As for the losses, Zhao Fu lost a little bit, killing more than 2 billion alchemists and injuring more than 400 million Daqin soldiers. Wang Jian lost less on this side, killing 500 million alchemists and losing less than 100 million Daqin soldiers. The result of the loss was still within Zhao Fu''s endurance. If the nine reincarnations of Daqin became stronger, these soldiers could be reincarnated directly. Unfortunately, there are only 1000 reincarnations in the nine ways of reincarnation. Compared with 100 million people, there is a huge difference between them. Although the nine reincarnation can be strengthened through continuous reincarnation, the speed is still relatively slow. If we can find a way to speed up the growth of reincarnation, it would be good. "To your majesty! The three family owners of tushuihua came to congratulate Daqin A soldier came in and announced. As an outsider from the Apocalypse world, I killed two alchemy leagues and killed countless alchemists. Several alchemy families congratulated themselves, which was strange. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and understood the purpose of their coming. Now the three owners are not afraid of Daqin. The reason why Daqin dare to come to Daqin directly is that Daqin has already destroyed two alliances, and Daqin, the remaining alliance of earth, water and flowers, can be destroyed at will. They have nothing to fear. Tushuihua alliance understands this, so it wants to have a better relationship with Daqin and avoid Daqin attacking them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let them in!" The soldier obeyed his orders, left the hall, and then came to the hall with the three family owners. When the three family owners entered the hall, they looked at many generals of Daqin standing on both sides. Their whole body exuded a strong force and murderous spirit. Their eyes looked at them, which made them nervous.This Daqin is really terrible. The three masters of the family all came up with this idea, and then they looked at the people sitting on the throne in front of them. Because Zhao Fu went to their alliance to sign a contract with them, the three of them knew Zhao Fu with a smile and saluted, "congratulations on the destruction of the two alliances by Daqin. Now no one can rival the power of Daqin." They thought that Zhao Fu''s status was higher than them, so they voluntarily and honestly saluted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. All three are friends of Daqin. I''ll hold a banquet to treat them." The three family owners were relieved. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t mean to attack them, they were still worried that after Daqin destroyed the two alliances, they would directly attack the three of them. The three owners smile and say, "Well! We also want to know more about his majesty Then, the banquet began, and all the Daqin people joined in the celebration. At the banquet, the three family owners couldn''t help saying a lot of flattering and praising Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu politely replied a few words. Finally, the three owners returned to the alliance at ease and told others that Daqin would not attack them. Everyone relaxed. At this time, Zhao Fu did not have the idea to attack the land water flower alliance. Now the land water flower alliance has been regarded as the bag of Daqin, and it can be killed whenever. Back in the middle of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu asked Wang Er Gou, "what''s the news around now?" This time, Daqin wiped out the two Alliance forces and caused a sensation in all directions. Countless alchemists knew Daqin, but this was not a good thing. Daqin is not only an outsider, but also an enemy of the alchemy world. If so many alchemy families know Daqin, it will surely cause many alchemy families to attack Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Zhao Fu was a little worried about this. After all, it was the world of alchemy, not the Apocalypse world. Any alchemy force was the enemy, and Daqin had no ability to oppose the whole world of alchemy. Wang Ergou said with a serious look, "most of the alchemists are discussing this matter now, and they are not sure to gather together to destroy Daqin, but a small number of alchemy families are clamoring to destroy Daqin." "There are also families waiting for Daqin''s next move. If Daqin continues to yearn for expansion and threatens them, they will surely gather together to attack Daqin." Now Daqin has annexed the territory of the two alliances. Together with the original territory, it is about the size of a world. In fact, the territory of the world of alchemy has no advantage except that it can get points after it is occupied. Zhao Fu is not interested in it. What Zhao Fu wanted to do was to eliminate and conquer the alchemy family, not to expand the territory of Daqin. When many alchemy families wait for Daqin to make a decision, Daqin will naturally attack other alchemy forces after a period of stable digestion, and then many families will gather together. Now that Daqin is so famous, the number of troops assembled this time may be very large, which is very unfavorable to Daqin. Zhao Fu didn''t want to do this. He thought about how to solve it, and then he had a plan. In fact, this plan has been used by Daqin, which is to give full play to the diplomatic ability of Daqin and send envoys to various alchemy families to express that Daqin has no malice and hopes to get along peacefully as a friend. According to the information obtained, most of the forces were hesitating and thinking, and only a small number of alchemists clamored to attack Daqin. This shows that most forces do not want to attack Daqin. This can be well utilized so that they will not unite and divide them into pieces. When they are destroyed, it will become easier. Tushuihua alliance can also be used to let more alchemy families understand that Daqin can live peacefully with the alchemy world. As a friend, many alchemy families believe in Daqin more. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "two dogs! You go back and tell Liz about it, ask him to send more eloquent people to come here, let them go to various alchemy families, and prepare more gifts, and send them to the local water flower force together tomorrow. " Wang Ergou understood Zhao Fu''s plan, and with a smile and a nod, he left the hall. The next day. Daqin''s mighty emissaries scattered to various alchemy families, which caused a sensation at one time, and many alchemy families were shocked. "What is Daqin? I really can''t think Daqin would do this. Now my head is in a mess. " "Ha ha ha, yes! I''m also surprised that Daqin suddenly sent so many envoys to our families, saying that Daqin has no malice and can be friends with them. " "I think it is Daqin who is afraid of us, so he is soft to us. I feel that Daqin is nothing. It is not as terrible as the rumor has it." "Yes! How strong can a small Apocalypse world power be? If you dare to be so arrogant in the world of alchemy, isn''t it for death? This Daqin is very wise and knows that he is not our opponent. " "Daqin is so weak and afraid of death that I feel that we can unite together and take the opportunity to destroy it. How do you feel?" "In fact, I don''t want to have a war with this Daqin. If we can get along with each other peacefully, our family will not take the initiative to find trouble. This Daqin gives people a bad feeling." "Well, I feel the same. I haven''t heard that Apocalypse world power can attack all directions in the alchemy world. It is understandable that several forces are defeated in his hands, but so many people are defeated in his hands, which has already explained the problem." "Yes! At present, the territory of Daqin is as big as the world. It is ridiculous that some people believe that he is weak and can be soft to me. I think Daqin must have his purpose in doing this, and it will never be so simple. " "Now the key is, how do we choose? Do you accept Daqin''s good intentions or refuse? My family is far away. If you want to fight Daqin, I have no interest. I choose to accept Daqin''s good intentions. " "I heard that Daqin did not attack friendly forces. Don''t you think the local water flower alliance is good? Both of them also attended the celebration banquet. I feel that Daqin can be trusted. " ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu''s plan was relatively successful because there were many families who did not want to seek trouble or war and remained neutral. These families received Daqin world and said that as long as Daqin would not attack them, they could be friends with Daqin, and they would not attack Daqin. In addition to most of the families that had made friends with Daqin, there were also a small number of alchemy families who hated Daqin. These alchemists directly drove away the envoys of Daqin, and some even more heinous ones would kill them. They gave Daqin a reason to attack them. Since you don''t want to be friends with Daqin and gather his good intentions, you can only be an enemy. The key point is that Zhao Fu''s most fundamental purpose is to destroy the alchemy family. Daqin needed to destroy them and obtain a large number of alchemy points. Now, only a few points can be exchanged for asking stones. Only a part of the alchemy family needs to be wiped out.Now that Daqin has just wiped out the two leagues, he needs to digest and stabilize some time, so he is not in a hurry to attack these alchemy families. During this period of time, Daqin can continue to send people to those families who are willing to make friends with Daqin, or invite them to Daqin. The two sides can enhance some relations and make them believe in Daqin more. As long as these families do not participate, those who do not accept Daqin''s good intentions and dare to clamour, Daqin will destroy them one by one. Without the help of those other families, they were distributed in different directions and had no strength to resist Daqin''s power. Daqin could easily reach out and crush them. This method can be used all the time. As long as they don''t meet the same level as Daqin, most of the families without Daqin will choose to make friends with Daqin. Zhao Fu felt that the alchemy points obtained in this way were faster, there was no pressure, and he could easily solve them. It was much better than fighting against one power and worrying about the attack of other families. The tushuihua alliance was also somewhat surprised by the fact that Daqin was sent to all parties. Although it was not clear what the purpose of Daqin was, it was obvious that it was of great benefit to them. They did not have to worry about Daqin attacking them. They could rest assured. Faced with all kinds of gifts from Daqin, they knew that Daqin was willing to have a better relationship with them. They certainly would not refuse and ordered people to send some gifts. The relationship between the two sides has become very good, really like two good friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 More than ten days later, Zhao Fu deliberately made friends with various families, which greatly weakened their hostility, and their attitude towards Daqin became better. The two sides also started trade. Daqin could sell some products of Apocalypse world. Many people of the alchemy clan were very interested in buying them. The alchemy family would also sell some things from the alchemy world, and Daqin would also buy them. With interests, the relationship between the two sides will naturally be better, and it will not be as tit for tat as before. Even with the best relationship with Daqin, tushuihua forces, their civilians can come to visit Daqin at any time or buy and sell things. In fact, there is also a way of assimilation. A very powerful force can annex a small force without force. They mainly rely on their own powerful influence to influence the small force. Over a long period of time, people have no resistance to the big forces, and they think they are part of the big forces. Daqin is the big power, while the tushuihua alliance is the small one. After the stable and friendly relationship between Daqin and various alchemy families, Zhao Fu did not hesitate to directly continue to launch a war to eliminate those forces that did not have good relations with Daqin. This time, they are distributed on all sides, not together, so the way of fighting in Daqin also needs to be changed. Before that, Daqin also collected information about these families, with more than 600 of them. Among them, the most powerful has a population of over 10 billion, and there are also one billion alchemists. The weakest population is less than 100 million, and the soldiers are only a few million. Zhao Fu left 5 billion soldiers of the Qin Dynasty to guard his home. Another 6 billion troops were divided into 30 teams. Each team had 200 million soldiers, equipped with war sacred beasts, a few fierce beasts, and rune arrows and Sun crystal stones. The thirty armies marched in all directions with a huge and murderous spirit. The momentum was powerful, shaking the four sides, and the creatures retreated. They looked at the four sides, and who would fight against them. The nearby alchemy families, looking at the soldiers in black armor and armed with black weapons, looked cold and walked at the same pace, emitting strong cold and dark breath. Instinctively, they were afraid. Many families didn''t know why Daqin went to the war. They looked serious and worried. They immediately sent people to investigate the reasons and understood that Daqin was going to attack those hostile forces. Understand this reason, many families are relieved, those families themselves want to die, this is no wonder who, Daqin all take the initiative to make friends, you are still hostile to Daqin, do not attack you attack who? Many families have no intention of helping these families. On the one hand, these families ask for help. On the other hand, they don''t want to be involved in many things. The invasion of Daqin caused a sensation in all directions. Those families hostile to Daqin were afraid of the news, especially those who could not defeat one of Daqin''s troops. The army of Daqin quickly reached its destination. The thirty armies had excellent Daqin generals in charge of command, and Wang Jian was in charge of the commander-in-chief. A group of Daqin soldiers came to a family power, and the front of them was a brave young man, riding on a black horse, with a pair of eyes looking at the alchemy family ahead. The alchemy family has no defense wall. After all, it is a time-consuming and labor-consuming project to build a defense wall to wrap up its territory, which can only be done by ordinary big forces. These forces are mainly garrisoned in small cities, and there is no such thing as defense. Now the soldiers of Daqin are in front of a city, sending out a huge cold and killing atmosphere, which makes the surrounding areas become cold, and the world is slightly tarnished. The alchemy family guarding the city wall looked ugly. When they were shouting, they didn''t expect that Daqin would come so soon. What''s more, they appealed to the families of all parties for help. There was no response from all the families. How could this group of bastards watch them be exterminated by the external forces of Daqin? Are they from the same world? Now they bear the grudges of the families around them, thinking that they are people of the same race and the same world, and will certainly resist the outsider Daqin. But the reality is that it doesn''t do them any good, and there are all kinds of disadvantages. Even if people in the same world, the same race, they will not participate in it, unless they are fools. Their family force is only more than 10 million, which can block the 200 million Daqin soldiers in front of them. The Daqin soldiers also have the power of alchemy and the holy beast of alchemy. They have no advantage at all. General Qin looked at the front coldly, with a dignified tone, opened his mouth and cried out, "follow the life, the inverse will die." This time, the last chance given by Daqin was that their families would submit to Daqin. Daqin treated them well and avoided casualties in the war. If they were not willing to submit to Daqin, they would be conquered by force. Hearing general Qin''s words, the alchemy family was in a dilemma and did not make a decision soon. Seeing that there was no response from the family, general Daqin raised a hand and fell down. At the same time, he ordered, "attack!" Boom! The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed forward with great momentum, which was terrible like the black tide. One alchemy beast shot out beams of light. Some fierce beasts helped the soldiers to attack the city.Ah ah The two sides soon fought together. There was a scream, blood splashing, weapons crashing, and a person fell to the ground dead and turned into a cold corpse. Naturally, it goes without saying that Daqin was the winner. Daqin easily broke into the city and saw the people who had fled the alchemy without any mercy. Some soldiers of Daqin rushed forward quickly, looking cold. They waved their swords and slashed at the common people. The blood splashed out. The warm blood splashed all over the soldiers, which made the soldiers even more terrible. The people had no resistance and were basically slaughtered by Daqin soldiers. Some people were afraid to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy to save their lives. Whew, whew When they saw the people''s blood, they shot through their bodies. The doors of some rooms were smashed open, and people hiding inside were dragged out and knelt at the door of the house, shaking with fear. Some valuable things in it were also taken away by the Daqin soldiers, and the things that could not be taken away were not damaged, because the city already belongs to Daqin. If Daqin''s things are destroyed, Daqin may destroy the things that can''t be taken away. The soldiers of Daqin soon controlled the city, splashing blood and corpses everywhere. The civilians who surrendered were also gathered together, and some Daqin soldiers guarded it. After controlling this city wall, the soldiers of Daqin immediately attacked other cities with fierce momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Ah ah The next city had no resistance. The soldiers of Daqin directly rushed into the city and began to kill. One by one, the people fell to the ground with a big knife. The blood flowed all over the ground. One by one, the arrows shot through the people''s chest. One by one, they fell to the ground and became dead bodies. Some Daqin cavalry, riding on black horses and armed with long guns, galloped down the streets. Spears ran through the fleeing civilians, carrying their corpses, and continued to rush forward. Men, women, old and young, died under their guns. Screams in the city continue to ring, splashing blood everywhere, a bloody smell spread throughout the city, giving people a sense of terror. This is not only the case with one alchemy family, but also with other alchemy families. Another alchemy family was stronger than this one, and had a little resistance, which made Daqin pay some casualties. Daqin attacked the city and killed most of the people. Many people were hanged on the wall. These people are those who let Daqin cause losses, resist stubbornly, and can fight back against Daqin. They can kill these people. Even if they are afraid of capitulating to Daqin, they must pay the price. It''s not bad that they were just hanged in the city wall. After some families were broken by the Daqin Dynasty, the people of the alchemy families were tied to the pillars. Their skin would be peeled off and exposed to the sun. The fierce pain made them scream bitterly and struggle on the pillars. This is still in front of countless alchemists, Daqin is to tell them the fate of resistance. Seeing the bloody and cruel methods of Daqin, and the shrieking screams, the people did not dare to raise their heads on their knees, and their hearts were full of fear. "Kill!" Another group of Daqin soldiers roared, with a huge momentum, and launched a general attack on an alchemy family. Countless Daqin soldiers stormed the city fiercely, setting off a bloody killing. "We surrender, we surrender, don''t kill us." Some alchemy families with only tens of millions of people and only a few million troops were surrounded by Daqin before they could react. There was no possibility of escaping. Seeing Daqin so terrible, they did not dare to resist. With many family members, they put down their weapons and knelt in front of the city wall. They didn''t have the appearance of shouting before. The general of Daqin also accepted the surrender of the family, and led the Daqin soldiers into the force and took control of the family. With the sound of war, killing and death, the whole area became very depressed. Although many families who did not participate in the war were not attacked or threatened by Daqin, they still felt a huge pressure when they saw the alchemy families destroyed by Daqin. Before that, some people said that it was Daqin who was soft to them and was afraid of them that they offered them kindness. Now looking at Daqin''s campaign in all directions, engulfing mountains and rivers, and destroying families with the force of thunder, they realized that Daqin was terrible, and there was no meaning of appeasement at all. "Daqin is really terrible. I was the first to see an apocalyptic world power running around in the alchemy world. I admit that I am a little afraid of Daqin." "The methods of the Qin Dynasty were cruel and bloody, some were skinned, some were rifled, some were burned, and their limbs were cut off and hung on the wall, no matter men, women, old or young." "Well! This is what Daqin really looks like. Don''t think Daqin is a good man, or he will pay a very heavy price. " "Are we just watching Daqin attack and destroy families? Anyway, they are also people of our world and a race. It''s a bit sad to see them being slaughtered by people outside. " "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t drag us to death. Now I don''t want to fight Daqin." "Yes! Now to fight against Daqin is to seek death. Do you think your family can resist Daqin? That''s impossible, and the families are looking for themselves, and no one else is to blame. " "I feel the same way. Most families don''t want to participate in the trend. If you dare to say something against Daqin, the soldiers of Daqin will be killed the next day, so it''s better not to participate." "In fact, I also admire this Daqin. In a short period of time, it has become the most powerful force in this area. Now there are 30 billion alchemists belonging to Daqin, and the population of hundreds of families together is so large." "I also admire Daqin for this. However, after Daqin exterminates these alchemy forces, its strength may be even more terrible. I really worry about the future. Will we end up like them?" "Now take a step and look at it! At this time, no one wants to fight against Daqin. You can''t be a member of your family. Moreover, there are good reasons for Daqin to attack those families, but there is no reason for them to attack us. As long as he dares to attack, all the families will unite in an instant. " ¡­¡­Zhao Fu sat on the throne of qindi, looked at the memorial in his hand, and showed a smile. Daqin''s plan was very successful. Apart from the family that initially resisted Daqin, no other family participated in it. They did not participate in it. Daqin wiped out the scattered families. They had no resistance at all. The target of this attack by Daqin is also less than 200 million troops. After the first-class meeting of 200 million troops, many small forces will be wiped out, and there will be no threat to the remaining big forces. What Zhao Fu is looking at now is the harvest of the Qin Dynasty''s breaking down of families. This time, it is not wrong to say that it has gained a lot of population and war beasts, and the loss is very small. "To your majesty! Some families sent envoys to Daqin. " A soldier suddenly came in and reported. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "family emissary? What kind of family emissary will come to Daqin On second thought, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let them in!" Then, dozens of people came in from the door, including men and women, mostly young, some middle-aged men and women, and some old people, nervously and carefully came to Zhao Fu, saluted one after another, and said what family they came from. There are from the mushroom ICE family, Minan Ye family, valley Yan family, HUSHUI family, grey stone family, Bailei family, black Tujia These families are the ones who dare to clamor against Daqin before. After doing things that others dare not do and saying things that others dare not say, Shuang is very cool and has gained a lot of fame. Seeing Daqin continue to make friends with all sides, he still thinks there is nothing to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 But now looking at Daqin''s momentum like a rainbow to wipe out one after another of the alchemy families, the common people were slaughtered with blood, and there was no resistance at all. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Daqin is really too strong. Even if they go up, it is the same result. Qin''s envoys don''t want to be killed. They don''t want to be killed. At this time, they are also willing to make friends with Daqin and apologize to Daqin for the previous events. Zhao Fu guessed their identity, because at this time, no other family would look for themselves except these families. After people reported the origin, the first sentence was to apologize, sincere attitude, "I''m sorry, your majesty, it was our fault before. It was too arrogant. Please give us a chance. We are willing to make friends with Daqin." Zhao Fu had already guessed what they said, but Zhao Fu couldn''t agree with them. First, Daqin didn''t speak so well. If you said to resist Daqin, you would resist Daqin. If you said not, you would not resist. Daqin had its own dignity and would not allow it to do so. They have to pay a price, and a painful price, in order to maintain the majesty and prestige of Daqin. Otherwise, they think Daqin is weak, and they will do what they want. Second, the purpose of Daqin is to attack them. If they accept their apology, who will Daqin attack next? There are no other goals at all. Except to go further, but now Daqin has gone far enough. If it is too far, Zhao Fu doesn''t want to go. It''s easy to have accidents and it takes time and effort. So Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sorry! I refuse. Since you have decided to make an enemy of Daqin, you must pay the corresponding price. I will give you two choices. One is to submit to Daqin and Daqin will treat you well. The other is that Daqin will destroy you. " When they heard this, their hearts sank and their faces turned pale. One was submission and the other was destruction. They did not want to choose. An ordinary looking young man knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "Your Majesty Qin, we really know that we are wrong. Please give us a chance. Daqin''s great power must be generous. Forgive us this time!" An old man also knelt on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty Daqin! The owner who made the decision has been abolished by us. Now we really regret it. We want to be friends with Daqin. We will never betray Daqin and do anything to hurt Daqin. " A good-looking woman also knelt on the ground, weeping and pitifully saying, "your majesty! We also know that it was wrong. We were stupid to make such a decision. As long as you don''t attack us, we can do anything. " Other people are also kneeling on the ground. They will not submit to Daqin. If they want to surrender to Daqin, they will come here. But they didn''t want to be destroyed, so they knelt on the ground and begged Zhao Fu. What they said was similar. They said that they were wrong and regretted. It was the decision made by others, not by the whole family. There was also the willingness to do everything as long as Daqin didn''t attack them. They were tearful and pitiful. They knew they were wrong. They were very sympathetic. But who is Zhao Fu? Would you feel sorry for them? It''s impossible. Zhao Fu said firmly, "you don''t have to do this. I won''t change my decision. Now you go back and tell your family that you will either submit to Daqin or wait to be destroyed by Daqin." Hearing Zhao Fu''s voice so firm, some people sat down on the ground, feeling that their family was going to die. Some of them were still on their knees crying and begging. Zhao Fu frowned and ordered, "drive these people out!" A large number of soldiers immediately pulled a man out, and then threw them out of the land of Qin. These people had no choice but to return to their families and report the news to their families. Each family is covered by a layer of haze, the heart is extremely regretful, but everything is late. A few days later, the soldiers of Daqin who had gone out for the expedition began to return with a large number of people and did not continue their expedition. Because these people came from different places and were separated from each other by many families, they had little control over them and were easy to be attacked by others. Therefore, Zhao Fu ordered people to move all of them back to Qin. Because the army of Daqin was dragged back by the population and could not continue to wage war, it sent back a large number of people and harvest to Daqin. Moreover, after many battles, all kinds of materials were consumed a lot, and the soldiers were very tired and needed to return to Daqin for repair. Seeing the soldiers of Daqin returning, many alchemy families were relieved, and things finally calmed down. This time, Daqin went out to destroy 70 families and harvest 5 billion people, 400 million alchemy soldiers and 800 alchemist beasts. Zhao Fu felt that the result was OK. Although it was not a lot, it was not so easy to obtain billions of people and alchemists. The most important thing is that this time, the consumption of Daqin was very small, only less than tens of millions of soldiers were lost.Other materials also gained a lot. It is not necessary to elaborate on them one by one. In the end, the territory conquered by Daqin was of little use to Daqin, and the points were also obtained. Zhao Fu understood that the great Qin''s expedition to the four directions had aroused many people''s vigilance and worry, so he made a decision to distribute the territory to the nearby forces that were friendly with Daqin for free. Many families were very happy to hear this news. They did nothing, they just watched there, and there was no loss. They just gained so much territory. It was a gift given to them by Daqin. For example, if they wanted to acquire more territory, they had to pay a great price and loss to obtain it. Now it is too easy for them to believe it. Only after Daqin confirmed this, did he really believe it. There was such a good thing. Originally, the oppressive and dignified atmosphere in this area disappeared, and all the forces showed a happy smile and a happy look. Those families who were wary and worried about Daqin could not shut their mouths in the face of huge interests. They were not so hostile to Daqin, nor were they so vigilant and worried. Even some of them like Daqin, because they haven''t met such a good force again, so the territory can be sent free of charge. Naturally, those families who resisted Daqin are most regretful. Now they are not only worried about Daqin''s attack, but also have no benefits. Looking at those families who have gained territory, they are envious, jealous and hateful. However, with the great Qin''s campaign in all directions, his fame became more and more popular, which also attracted the attention of the stronger families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 After a few days of finishing up the Qin Dynasty, the army continued to march to the four directions. Now it was only a little short of points to be exchanged for asking stone. Zhao Fu didn''t want to wait for a while. After building the great cauldron, Zhao Fu still had many things to deal with. As time went by, the soldiers of Daqin were very easy to attack and destroy those families. They did not encounter any difficulties. Zhao Fu did not have anything to stay in Qin, which seemed a bit boring. On this day, the owner of the smallpox family sent someone to invite Zhao Fu to visit the flower house. Now Daqin and the tushuihua alliance were very close, and they began to assimilate them slowly. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while but did not refuse. Zhao Fu was a little surprised when he came to Huajia territory. Daqin flower area was usually full of flowers, but these flowers were not flowers of metal flowers, but as beautiful as normal flowers. In the alchemy world, all kinds of plant life are semi metallic and semi biological. Zhao Fu was surprised to see normal flowers appear in the alchemy world. And these flowers are also full of strong vitality, the flowers out of it do not seem to wither, will always remain in full bloom. It seems that the florist has a unique way to cultivate flowers, and I don''t know if it''s useful for them. Zhao Fu didn''t care much about ordinary flowers, but he cared about a few exotic flowers. Now that we have cultivated them, we don''t have the appearance to blossom. Zhao Fu is collecting their own methods to accelerate their growth. All the Huajia people have been waiting for Zhao Fu in front of the door. Zhao Fu took a look at all the beautiful women. It seemed that the flower family was dominated by women, while the status of men was relatively low. The owner of Hua family is a beautiful woman with mature body, beautiful face and outstanding temperament. She is also surrounded by five women. They all exude noble temperament, breath is also very strong, should be the flower family collateral family owners. A figure enchanting, wearing a red skirt, charming temperament, is an attractive beauty, named huashuiling, the other wearing a slim, quiet temperament, wearing a green skirt, named Huayao. The remaining three, one wearing a white skirt, tall and tall, give people a pure and beautiful temperament, named Huabai and one black skirt, with a plump figure and a strong figure, named Huahei. The other one is wearing a Blue Palace skirt with soft temperament and is called Huafan. "To your majesty!" Seeing Zhao Fu come to them, the girls show a smile and salute. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be too polite." Hua Qianye said with a smile, "Your Majesty, we are very happy and honored to come to our flower house. Now we will take you to visit the Huajia territory and let you see the beauty of Huajia." Zhao Fu responded with a slight smile, and then Zhao Fu followed the flower family to a sea of flowers. Like the flower field of Daqin, they were full of various flowers. They were as magnificent as the ocean, and the fragrance of flowers was very strong. All of them had little interest in Zhao Fu and asked about the methods of flower cultivation. Hua Chiba said with a smile, "your majesty! Our flower family relies on this unique Alchemy to cultivate these flowers. You want to know, I''ll tell you now. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and then listened to Hua Qianye. This kind of alchemy is called the alchemy of flowers, which can inject part of the alchemy power into the flowers and keep them in a stable and blooming state. However, once that power disappears, the flowers will wither instantly. Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and continued to ask, "do you have any methods to cultivate flowers quickly?" With a deep smile, Hua Qianye replied, "Your Majesty, we have a method that can speed up the growth of flowers as quickly as possible. It is called the flower stage spirit array, but this is the inheritance secret of our flower family, and it needs the blood of the flower family to display it." Zhao Fu frowned. Once the alchemy family is an important and precious thing, it needs family inheritance and blood, otherwise no one can use it. Seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance, Hua Qianye chuckled, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be in a dilemma. It''s easy to solve this problem. We just need to send a few people to Daqin to help us." Zhao Fu grinned. In fact, he just wanted to control the flower family, and then get the inheritance and secret arts of the flower family. Now Hua Qianye said that it was good to send several people to help Daqin. Seeing Zhao Fu''s promise, Hua Qianye smiles, "my daughter Hua Qingyi is very good at this, and she is beautiful and moving. I wonder if your majesty can take her as a concubine. This will not only further our relationship, but also help Daqin." At first, Zhao Fu understood that the purpose of the flower family was not to invite him to visit, but to go further with Daqin. Now Daqin has been on a constant expedition to all directions. It is more and more powerful and generous. He is willing to give anything. The flower family also wants to have a further relationship with Daqin in order to gain greater benefits. If Daqin marries her daughter, the relationship between them, that is, their relatives, may decline if Daqin wants to attack the Huajia family in the future. Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. He was about to agree with him with a smile. Bang!A sharp sword suddenly sounded. A sharp sword darted out from one side, bringing out a sword light, which was about to stab Zhao Fu''s throat. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, but they didn''t respond. Zhao Fu stood still and did not move. He held out his two fingers and held the sword. Look ahead. Holding the sword is a neutral woman, looks very good-looking, tall, wearing a blue dress, chest is very flat. Now she looked stunned. She didn''t expect that her confident sword would be easily blocked by Zhao Fu. However, she could not draw a trace of it. People around saw the woman and her face became ugly. Hua Qianye cried angrily, "come on! Arrest the eldest lady. " The woman was Hua Qing Yi, the eldest lady of the flower family. She was trying to escape, but she was caught by two people. Now the eldest lady of the flower family dares to assassinate Zhao Fu. This is not a trivial matter. It may destroy the whole flower family. They are not rivals of Daqin at all, or it is impossible for ten flower families to add up. People looked at Zhao Fu, and their hearts were very nervous. Now we can see what attitude Zhao Fu is. They did not expect that huaqingyi would assassinate Zhao Fu, the Lord of Daqin, who was the supreme and subject of thousands of people. "Let go of me. I don''t want to marry him. I have someone I like. Now, kill him. As long as you kill him, Daqin will break through without attacking." While struggling, Hua Qingyi cried. Her words aroused some people''s hearts, because now they all made things to assassinate Zhao Fu. They felt that they were dead. Instead of waiting for Daqin to kill them, they might as well kill Zhao Fu first, which might cause great damage to the Qin Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 But they looked at Zhao Fu standing there confidently. They did not have the slightest sense of fear and escape, and they did not dare to start directly. Zhao Fu had given them a very dangerous feeling, and as the leader of the Qin Empire, he could not have been killed by them, or he would not have been the leader of the great Qin Empire. Since he dares to come to the flower house alone and looks so confident, there must be something behind him. Bang! Hua Qianye, with an angry look on her face, slapped her in the face. She turned and apologized to Zhao Fu. "Your Majesty, although my daughter dare to do this kind of thing, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. If you want to kill it, you should cut it." Originally struggling to call the flower blue clothes honest down, eyes with tears, a face aggrieved looking at his mother. Her mother loves her most. How can she be handed over to others now. I don''t care if she''s alive or dead. The other owners also saluted, afraid and nervous, and said, "your majesty! I''m really sorry that this kind of thing happened, but it''s something she did alone, and it has nothing to do with the family. " Now they did not dare to do anything to Zhao Fu. They could only choose to sacrifice huaqingyi to protect the Huajia family. It''s better to die alone than to die in a group. "Your majesty! Please don''t kill Qingyi. Kill me if you want! Qingyi did it for me. "A woman in an old pink dress with a weak temperament rushed out from one side and knelt on the ground. Zhao Fu had a smile on his face, and he was not angry. Hua Qingyi was too weak for Zhao Fu. The killing just happened to be like a fly. His eyes fell on the weak woman, and Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s your name?" The weak woman said nervously, "my name is huaqianmi!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "huaqianmi, if you behave well next, I will let her go, and I will not pursue this matter." Huaqianmi looked at Zhao Fu happily, "OK! I promise you anything The people were also relieved. It seemed that it was not a big deal for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not have a deep idea. They would not be destroyed by Daqin. Looking at the sea of flowers, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "the scenery here is very beautiful. I want to have a good time here." Hearing this, Hua Qianye immediately ordered people to do it. A long table was placed in the front. Zhao Fu was sitting there. There were several long tables under it. Several owners were sitting there. The long table was full of wine, food and snacks. Zhao Fu reached out and hugged huaqianye and huaqianmi into her arms. Hua Qianye didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was interested in her. Originally, she wanted to marry her daughter to Zhao Fu. Huaqianmi blushed and dared not resist. Hua Qingyi sat and was confined to one side, watching his mother and beloved being bullied by Zhao Fu. He cursed angrily, "asshole! I''m going to kill you. I''ll make your life worse than death. " Hua Qianye takes a look beside her and asks her to seal her mouth. She doesn''t want to make Zhao Fu angry. The man knew that when he went to the side of huaqingyi, he could not speak with a wave of his hand. He could only stare at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. In order to please Zhao Fu, Hua Qianye and huaqianmi served Zhao Fu with wine and vegetables. Several owners nearby also tried their best to please Zhao Fu. They also ordered a dance team to perform to Zhao Fu. At first, it was ok, but after a while, Zhao Fu reached out to play with the things on the chest of huaqianye and huaqianmi. They were blushing and cooperating with Zhao Fu. They did not dare to offend Zhao Fu, but they also felt very happy. The other owners saw the scene in front of them, and their faces were slightly red, and they didn''t say anything. On one side, Hua Qingyi glared at Zhao Fu, intending to kill Zhao Fu and chop him into meat paste. After a while, it was completely out of control. Zhao Fu took off Hua Qianye''s clothes and attacked her. Then huaqianmi was killed, and several collateral family owners were not spared. Finally, Hua Qingyi was forced to join in. The sky is a deep blue, floating a few white clouds, breeze slowly, flowers in the sea constantly sounded the sound of women''s debauchery. Things continued until night, the bright moon hung in the night sky, and the moon was full of flowers. The flowers were particularly moving. The girls were paralyzed in Zhao Fu''s arms. Lying in the sea of flowers, Zhao Fu held huaqianye in one hand and huaqingyi in the other. She began to think that the chest of huaqingyi was very small. Now she found that it was she who tied it with cloth. Hua Qianye hugged Zhao Fu with both hands, his face flushed and charming, "your majesty! I''ve never been as happy as I am today. I feel that nothing matters now. " Zhao Fu put his arm around her and said with a smile, "your taste is also very good! You are all my women from now on. " Hua Qianye said with a happy smile, "now that we are your women, I will call you husband-in-law. We are all your people. How do you plan to treat the flower family in the future?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "since you are my woman, I will not hide from you. Sooner or later, your flower family will belong to Daqin, not only the flower family, but also all the alchemy forces nearby." Hearing this, the women were shocked. It turned out that Daqin had always wanted to annex them. However, it can be understood that Daqin is growing at an amazing speed and will become an untouchable existence sooner or later.At that time, they are too weak, Daqin can easily annex them, which is doomed. Zhao Fu continued, "Daqin is not as simple as you think. Daqin''s territory has covered the divine world, the Yin world, the chaotic world, the alchemy world, and has the ability you can''t imagine. After you join Daqin, you will know everything about Daqin." "If you join Daqin now, I will give you a position you can''t imagine. If you don''t want to, I won''t be forced to." The women were lost in thought and did not make a direct decision. Hua Qianye looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "How terrible is Daqin? The strength of Daqin that we looked at before is only a small part of Daqin? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s for sure. The ability of Daqin is beyond your imagination. In the future, the Empire of Daqin will become an existence of the same type as that of the alchemy world, that is, an independent world." Become an independent world similar to the alchemy world? When they heard this, they were shocked. They could not imagine that the impact was too great for them. Their heads were a little bit unable to turn around, and some did not believe it. It can be said that any force dare not say so, even those ancient and powerful forces in Lianyu dare not say so, because they can''t do it at all. What kind of existence is this Daqin? Zhao Fu doesn''t look like a liar, and as long as you join Daqin, you can understand all the information of Daqin. They don''t worry that Zhao Fu will cheat them, so they also believe in Daqin. With a smile, Hua Chiba asked other collateral owners, "what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 In the past, we said, "if we don''t have a good position with the public, we won''t be happier than others." Hua Qianye gave Zhao Fu a kiss! The flower family will submit to Daqin, and you will be responsible for us in the future. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile, and then he kissed Hua Qianye''s lips. Hua Qianye responded warmly to Zhao Fu. Hua Qingyi lies in Zhao Fu''s arms, watching Zhao Fu make love with his mother, and his beloved''s body is also invaded by this bastard. Now she is really angry and wants to kill Zhao Fu. But she couldn''t do it. She didn''t know why. She just had this idea, but she couldn''t do it. She also enjoyed the feeling of being invaded by Zhao Fu. Like her mother, she had never experienced this kind of happiness. She also remembered the debauchery she had just experienced in Zhao Fu. Now this damned bastard is making love to his mother and playing with the things on her chest, making her want to do that again. Hua Qingyi endured for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ride on Zhao Fu. At that moment, he seemed to have a vast empire of the Qin Dynasty. After the event, people put on their clothes. Hua Qing Yi was just about to tie his chest with cloth. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t do that. I like you now." Hua Qing Yi glanced at Zhao Fu and snorted. He didn''t use cloth and put on his clothes. Huaqiang rice happily jumped into the arms of huaqingyi, "Qingyi! We can always be together again. " Huaqingyi is holding huaqianmi, but her face is still unhappy. Although they can be together, they all belong to a man. Moreover, when huaqianmi was invaded by Zhao Fu, she also enjoyed it very much, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. No one would be happy to see that scene, but she was even more rough than huaqianmi, especially just now she was too crazy. Now she is not good at talking about the rose rice. Zhao Fu came to the inheritance place of the flower family, occupied the stone of the inheritance of the flower family, and asked for some blood of the thousand leaves of the flower family, and obtained the inheritance of the flower family. This shocked everyone in the Huajia family. They could not only occupy the inheritance stone of the alchemy family, but also obtain the pure blood of the flower family so easily. It was too terrible for them to see who owned it again. At the same time, they are more fortunate to join Daqin, and there will certainly be unimaginable benefits in the future. After that, Zhao Fu took the women back to Daqin, and the women began to really understand Daqin. There were huge waves in their hearts that could not be calmed down for a long time. The Huajia family is not integrated into Daqin now, but it is still the same as before. The news that the huajiachens submit to Daqin will not be disclosed. Because all parties and Daqin are making friends with each other, and the Huajia family''s sudden surrender to Daqin will cause suspicion. Therefore, Zhao Fu does not want to disclose the news, so there is no need to cause trouble. Finally, Zhao Fu took the girls to the flower field of Daqin. The flower field of Daqin was stronger than that of the flower family, and the flower origin power was stronger. The purpose of Zhao Fu''s bringing them here was to set up the flower time array. Zhao Fu learned the information of this array through his inheritance. It was indeed a powerful means to speed up the growth of flowers more than ten times. In addition, this flowering array can be combined with time array, and the effect will be more powerful, which can accelerate the growth of flowers by more than 30 times. Finally, you can add something containing the power of life, which can make the flowers grow faster. At present, there are three flowers in Daqin, namely, the world''s wonder flower, the evil demon yuan flower, and the dark night secluded flower. All of them have reached tens of thousands of meters in height. They emit a huge momentum, and they also grow flower buds, but they don''t bloom. The girls of the flower thousand leaves were also surprised. For the first time, they saw such a large flower, and then, according to Zhao Fu''s instructions, arranged a flower array around the three flowers. Zhao Fu also called three time goddesses to arrange the time array. Finally, the array is arranged well. The flowering array is arranged on the ground with the flower as the center, the flowering array is inside, and the time array is wrapped around the flowering array. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge roars were heard, and the Three Dharma arrays activated the power of the whole flower field and poured into the three flowering array. The flowering array quickly rotated and continuously injected power into the flower. The time array also began to rotate, making the time in that area seem to be more than ten times faster. Everything is changing, as if in different time and space. The most surprising thing happened to Zhao Fu. As soon as the three arrays were activated, the three flowers showed signs of flowering. Zhao Fu had no idea that it would take a lot of time for the three arrays to blossom. It''s still possible here, not sure it will bloom. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t have much confidence in his own flowers. For example, the first wonder flower of the world has been planted in Daqin for more than ten years. After using up all kinds of treasures, it still doesn''t blossom. It is definitely the longest cultivated thing in Daqin. Now all three flowers are showing signs of blooming. How could Zhao Fu not be surprised? It has been more than ten years.However, it is only a sign now. It will take some time for the real flowers to bloom, but this time should not be too long. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu returned to the world of alchemy to deal with all kinds of things. Boom! The next day, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the daytime, and a huge pressure like the sky pressed on the territory of Qin. Feeling this terrible pressure, many soldiers of Daqin changed their faces and raised their heads one after another. I saw a young man appear in the sky, this young man is tall and cold, his hands are metal claws, the color is gold, emitting a very sharp cold light. This young man is an alchemist. He doesn''t know his identity, but his accomplishments have reached the realm of emperor heaven, and his momentum is more terrible than that of ordinary emperors. Daqin constantly attacked the four sides, and it was the power of the Apocalypse world. Under the circumstances of the suppression of the Apocalypse world as a whole, it was difficult not to attract people''s attention. Now the position of Daqin is close to the Middle Kingdom of alchemy. There is a royal family called the golden claw family. Its power is extremely terrible, and it is also the existence of all sides. The young man''s name was Jintie, and he was the head of a golden claw family. In fact, he heard the news of Daqin very early. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that Daqin would be destroyed in a few days. An apocalyptic world power can not defeat the alchemy forces, let alone fight the four sides, because this is the territory of the alchemy world. But later, he did not expect that Daqin not only defeated the alchemy families, but also fought against the four corners of the world of alchemy, making the four alchemy families fall into fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Jintie stands in the sky and looks down at the Qin land below. Although it is not weak, it is too weak for their golden claw family. The golden claw family can easily destroy it. His appearance not only caused the fear of Daqin soldiers, but also made the surrounding forces afraid. After knowing the identity of Jintie, the owners of all parties turned pale. They didn''t expect that the golden claw family, as a powerful family, would pay attention to Daqin. Now Daqin may suffer. They also think that Daqin is very strong, they are not rivals, but the golden claw family is a royal family, and the two sides are not at the same level at all. Some people gloat and wait for Daqin not to be destroyed. Most of them are like this. After all, Daqin is an external force, and it also threatens them. Naturally, they want Daqin to be destroyed. Only a few people are worried that Daqin will be destroyed. This is not because they are on the side of Daqin, but because Daqin can benefit them. There are only two families who really support Daqin, namely, the remaining Tujia and Shuijia. They have witnessed the strength of Daqin, and it is also a kingdom level existence, which is more powerful than other kingdoms. They do not believe that Daqin will be destroyed. Naturally, they will not disclose this information, waiting for the owners of all parties to regret. Zhao Fu also stepped out from one side and looked at the golden claws in the sky. Jin tie''s eyes also fell on Zhao Fu, and he saw that Zhao Fu was the leader here. He said coldly, "you Daqin is very honored to be valued by me. Now I give you two choices. First, kneel down and offer your women and property. Second, you die in despair and fear." Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "who gave you the courage to come to Daqin alone and dare to be so rampant? " with a trace of pride," I am rampant? I''m afraid you don''t know my identity. I''m the young master of the golden claw family. The golden claw family is a kingdom level family, and I''m a strong man in the heaven. If I want to leave, you people can''t stop me. " Zhao Fu didn''t care and said with a smile, "royal family? The power of heaven? How about that? " A trace of anger appeared on Jin tie''s face. "You look very ignorant and pitiful now. Emperor Tianjing and royal family are not what you Daqin can afford. If you ask for mercy, I may let you go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is that right? Then you can show me your power as the emperor of heaven for the time being Boom! Jintie broke out again with a stronger pressure, covering all directions. The earth and the earth were turning pale. The ground was splitting with the terrible force. Just as Jintie wanted to fight Zhao Fu, a large number of Daqin soldiers came. "Hum! You can only hide behind the soldiers now. I will immediately mobilize a large number of soldiers to kill you Daqin and let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. At that time, even if you ask for mercy, it will be useless. " Zhao Fu laughed, "good! Then I will come out and let me see your great power The flower family nearby didn''t know Zhao Fu''s strength. They were surprised. The gold and iron were so powerful that they seemed to be able to surpass the world. Didn''t Zhao Fu go forward to die? Hua Qianye quickly pulled Zhao Fu, "Xianggong! Don''t go out. If you stay here, he doesn''t dare to intrude in. With the strength of Daqin, he is not afraid of the golden claw family. But if you have an accident, Daqin will be very disadvantageous. " Hua Qingyi snorted, "my mother is right. Don''t try to be brave. We are your women. I don''t want to be a widow." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "although you know the strength of Daqin, you have not understood my strength." The flower family all facial expression one Leng, looked around again, each side big Qin generals also did not have any obstruction appearance. There was something strange in my heart. Why did Zhao Fu go to his death and others didn''t stop him? Zhao Fu let Hua Qianye loose his hand and went to the outside of the city wall alone. The Huajia people understood that Zhao Fu was not only the leader of the Qin Empire, but might also be very powerful, but they still had a trace of worry in the face of such a terrible gold and iron. Jintie sneers at Zhao Fu, but he doesn''t expect Zhao Fu to dare to come out. He senses Zhao Fu''s strength. It''s very common and nothing special. Since it was Zhao Fu who wanted to die himself, he would not be soft hearted. Boom! With a huge momentum, Jintie rushed to Zhao Fu. A metal hand was like a sharp claw, emitting a sharp breath, as if it could cut the earth apart. Jintie rushed to Zhao Fu at a very fast speed and said in a cold voice, "die!" A sharp claw with terrifying power seized Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, with a smile of disdain, looked at the gold iron rushing towards him. He simply clenched his fist and hit him forward. Bang! A very sharp claw and a simple punch hit each other in a flash, and a terrible shock wave spread out, and the ground broke in an instant, and a gust of wind mixed with countless crushed stones was blown away. the ground broke into a big pit of hundreds of meters. Zhao Fu did not move a step in the air, but Jintie stepped back more than ten steps, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little ugly Look at Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu defeated him with all his strength, but how could he have such terrible power? Regardless of the shock, Jintie turns and flies to one side. This man is so terrible and his place. If he doesn''t go, the result will be very miserable. Zhao Fu looked at Jintie and tried to escape. With a sneer, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared beside Jintie. With a twist of his body, he kicked out with a strong force, as if the mountain peak would be broken. Gold iron in the heart is surprised, both hands quickly block in front of the body, send out a strong force. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and as a result, Jintie was kicked out and fell to the ground. Jintie got up from the ground with a angry face and burst out a terrible force. Countless golden lights came out of his body, and his two metal arms began to grow and grow, forming two more huge claws. Bang! With a strong wave of gold iron, the five Golden Crescent teeth with a strong and sharp force, flew to Zhao Fu, and the speed was very fast. Zhao Fu held out a hand, a strong force from the palm, a black dragon mask emerged. Bang Bang Bang The five Golden Crescent blades were cut into pieces on the defense shield, which only cracked a few cracks, and was not broken. Shua! The body of gold and iron appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and a metal claw with great strength grabbed Zhao Fu. Boom! With a loud voice, the black shield was broken by Jintie''s claw, and continued to grasp Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu held out a hand and directly grasped that arm and threw it to one side, throwing the whole body of Jintie out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Bang! The body of gold and iron was thrown out, and the speed was very fast. It hit a big stone heavily and smashed that big stone. Ah! Gold and iron in general broke out the power of terror, a golden wave with a strong momentum spread around, the ground directly began to metalize, like gold, emitting a golden luster. Shua Shua Shua One arm stretched out from the ground, and with an amazing force, he grabbed Zhao Fu. The arms were so dense that they were not clear. It was frightening. Zhao Fu took out the imperial sword, and an amazing force was injected into it. Countless black and red murdering swords came out, sending out a crazy twist and sharp sword meaning. All around were dyed with black blood. Boom! Zhao Fu clenched his sword and waved it vigorously. The terrible sword light and countless mechanical arms collided on it, sending out a huge roar. Although the countless mechanical arms were powerful, the sword light was sharper, and cut the many arms that had been grasped into pieces. Jin tie''s face was stunned and held out a hand. More mechanical arms with strong strength extended to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, with a slight disdainful smile on his face, rushed forward at a very fast speed. Many mechanical arms also came to Zhao Fu. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword was cut out, and the arm he caught was opened. One by one, the mechanical arms kept catching up. As he rushed forward, Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand and chopped the light of the sword, chopping the mechanical arm into pieces. Finally, Zhao Fu rushed to the front of the golden claw, raised his sword in his hand, and a powerful force poured into it. The emperor''s sword sent out countless sword lights, and a terrible sword power came out. Gold and iron look ugly, immediately released a gold refining force, forming a round metal shield, block in front of the body. Boom! Zhao Fu cut out with one sword. With the power to destroy everything, Zhao Fu cut the shield directly, and the body of gold and iron was also cut off. He fell on the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. It seems that he was hurt badly. Many generals of Daqin were not surprised that the gold and iron were defeated by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was the most powerful man in Daqin, and the incomparable pride of all major races was defeated by their majesty, almost invincible at the same rank. In the hearts of the flower family, they were shocked. They never thought that Zhao Fu had such a powerful power. Jintie is a strong emperor, which is a terrible existence that they can''t touch. Zhao Fu is stronger than him, which is the existence they can''t touch. They did not expect that such a man, who is so obscure and powerful, has become his woman. They only see the surface. Now they are more curious about Daqin. What kind of powerful force is Daqin? Zhao Fu went to the gold iron lying on the ground and said with a light smile, "I say you are too wild. Do you think emperor Tianjing is my opponent?" Jin tie''s face was angry. He did not expect Zhao Fu to have such terrible strength. However, Emperor Tianjing was definitely a very powerful man. This cultivation could sweep the central region, and he was also a very powerful person in the center of the world. How did he become so weak in his mouth? Who is the person in front of you? It''s definitely not a normal person. "Who are you?" Jintie couldn''t help asking. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "even if I said it, you may not know, but I certainly won''t tell you. Now you are still worried about your fate. What do you think I should do with you?" In fact, Zhao Fu still doesn''t know. Because of the last haotianjing incident, Zhao Fu''s name also caused a huge stir in the alchemy world. Many ancient families in the central region are also looking for Zhao Fu''s whereabouts. At this time, Jin tie looks ugly and thinks that now he falls on Zhao Fu''s finger, and he can''t escape at all. Zhao Fu can handle him at will. Jin tie is afraid of Zhao Fu. Jin tie''s tone weakened, "this time I did wrong, I apologize to you, and will give compensation, I hope this matter can come here, I can guarantee that the claw family will not attack Daqin." Zhao Fu refused for a moment, "I don''t believe you alchemists. Who knows you will attack that day." "What do you want there?" Asked goldiron. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I''m killing you a little now. Let your golden claw family attack you. Daqin can take the opportunity to destroy your golden claw family. However, if you think about it, it may expose the whole strength of Daqin and attract more attention from the family, so I don''t intend to do so." Jintie is shocked to hear Zhao Fu''s words. Daqin takes the opportunity to destroy the Jinzhao family? How strong is this Daqin? Now I think that Daqin may be more terrible than the golden claw family, so Zhao Fu has more terrible power than him. Everything can be said. Before he was still dying, a man would dare to run to Daqin, and said that the golden claw family would destroy Daqin. If the golden claw family really attacked, it was likely that the golden claw family would be destroyed by Daqin in turn.Thinking of this, there is something behind Jintie''s heart, and I regret it very much. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "although I won''t kill you now, I won''t let you go. So you stay in Daqin and see what your golden claw family will do." Jintie''s heart was relieved. Although the result was not very good, it was better than killing him and said, "good! I will persuade the golden claw family not to be enemies with Daqin. " Zhao Fu held out a hand with a smile. A huge force of evil came into his body. Jintie didn''t dare to resist. Even if it didn''t work, he couldn''t resist. The news also spread, causing a huge sensation. People did not expect that the power of the Lord of Qin was so terrible that he easily defeated a strong emperor in heaven. How strong was the power of the Lord of Qin? Just think about it. They underestimated Daqin. This time, if it was not for gold and iron, they would never know that the Lord of Daqin would be so terrible, and Daqin was definitely not as simple as they thought. now all parties have a fear of Daqin, and have ordered people to collect all the information about Daqin. They are eager to know the real strength of Daqin. Also shocked were the tushui family. Although they knew that Daqin had the strength to compete with the golden claw family, they did not think that the Lord of Daqin had such terrible strength. They felt that they only saw the surface of Daqin, and ordered people to continue to collect news about Daqin. They tried to please Daqin with all kinds of things. Now there is no force in Daqin that dares to offend. As for those who clamored to be enemies of Daqin, their hearts were even more regretful. Now they sent people to Daqin to ask Daqin to let them go and give them a chance to mend their ways. They really regret knowing they were wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 These people Zhao Fu didn''t have an air Council. Daqin couldn''t let them go unless they were willing to submit to Daqin. The news soon reached the golden claw family. The golden claw family also set off a huge wave. Jintie is the successor of the next master, the most powerful person in the family, and the most important person in the family. Now I heard that he was defeated by a small Apocalypse force and arrested. The golden claw family did not have any hesitation. They directly killed Daqin with their powerful forces, or the current family leader led his own team. This time, the owner of the family is Jintie''s father, named Jinhu. He is a big middle-aged man, and his strength has reached the emperor''s realm. It is very terrible. Boom! The golden claw army rushed to Daqin with great momentum, shaking all directions. No one could resist it and could attack and destroy countless forces. When Daqin learned of the news, he recalled the soldiers who had been on the expedition first, so as not to cause an attack by the golden claw army. Zhao Fu also ordered Daqin to be ready. All the forces of the golden claw family are second-order forces. This time, 30 billion troops were sent out to attack Daqin like an inner kingdom. However, Daqin had no fear. It was weak enough to stand in Daqin and fight. The parties are also afraid to make any movement, a pair of eyes focused on the golden claw family, carefully waiting for things to develop. More forces must have thought that the golden claw force would destroy Daqin, but they did not have much confidence in it, because the feeling of Daqin was unfathomable. Some people who were stronger than the emperor''s heaven might be able to resist the golden claw. A few hours later, with great momentum, the golden claw family came to Daqin. Many strong men of the golden claw family stood in the sky, sending out a strong momentum. There were six Guangdi Tianjing. The golden tiger sent out a strong momentum, and said in a cold voice, "let me go immediately, the young master of the golden claw family, or I will kill you all over Daqin." Standing on the wall of the defensive City, Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, many people have said that, but it''s a pity that most people are dead. Why are you so arrogant? If you don''t kill Daqin, you will have no face. " A trace of anger appeared on Jin Hu''s face, and a pair of eyes glared at Zhao Fu, "are you the Lord of Daqin? I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let my son go. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what if I don''t let it go? What will happen to you? " The golden tiger''s angry face cried, "I said that I would kill Daqin all over the country and not leave a living one. You are provoking me, and you will die very ugly." Zhao Fu said with a defiant smile, "you''re here! It depends on whether you have the golden claw family''s ability to exterminate Daqin, or whether Daqin finally exterminates your golden claw family. " The golden tiger was angry and wanted to order the attack. The man next to him, an old man with a long beard, quickly advised, "don''t rush to attack. The man is so confident that he doesn''t have any fear. Maybe there is a trap, or wait first." Another tall middle-aged man also said, "Well! That boy can easily defeat Jintie, and you can have the strength to surpass the emperor''s heaven. We know nothing about Daqin. If we attack rashly, we will lose a lot. " Hearing this, Jin Hu could only hold back his anger and cry, "how do you want to let go of my son?" Zhao Fu thought, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll take care of your son when he stays in Daqin. You don''t have to worry. Besides, I have a request that you can''t interfere in the affairs of this area." When he left his son in Daqin, how could Jin Hu agree? He refused, "my son is the young master of the golden claw family. He can''t stay in your Daqin all the time. As for the conditions of this area without intervention, I promise you." Zhao Fu felt that the matter could be solved and said with a smile, "OK! I will release your son, but you and I must sign a blood contract for one year. Your golden claw family can''t attack Daqin, nor interfere in anything here. Moreover, you have to promise Daqin one thing. " Gold Tiger angry voice way, "you condition too much, I won''t promise you." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said with a smile, "then you attack!" Jin Hu was so arrogant by Zhao Fu. It was clear that this guy was more arrogant than he was. If it wasn''t for the advice of the people nearby, he really wanted to attack Daqin. Obviously, he was more powerful, but he was still so angry. Next to the old man said, "first ask what should be done, other conditions are just some unimportant conditions, promise him is not a big deal." The golden tiger nodded and said to Zhao Fu, "what will the golden claw family promise you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I haven''t thought of anything. Maybe you can help Daqin attack some forces." This is to use the golden claw family as a beater and a tool. The golden tiger was angry and said, "no way!" Zhao Fu said with a defiant smile, "then you attack Boom! The golden tiger burst out a terrible momentum. The heaven and the earth could not bear it. He cried, "you really think I dare not attack. Now I''ll kill you. Believe it or not."Feeling the terrible momentum, Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a sneer. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a more terrifying threat burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, surpassing heaven and earth and surpassing everything. The world suddenly changed. The sun and the moon were dark and the wind and clouds were surging. Zhao Fu''s eyes with many pupils, such as those of the most fierce creatures, looked at the golden tiger, "you can have a try!" This makes the golden tiger people''s back cool, and a trace of fear also gushes out in the heart. How can the strength of this force be so strong. Originally angry Jin Hu calmed down. Now he also understood that he could not easily attack Daqin. It is likely that the golden claw family would be severely damaged. This man''s strength is too terrible, and the Daqin forces may not be as easy as they thought. All the people around him began to persuade him, "please accept his request! Don''t mess with Daqin, or I will feel very uneasy. Of course, if he wants us to attack anyone, there is one condition that will not cause us great losses, and we have the right to refuse. " The golden tiger thought about it carefully and could only say, "OK! I agree to your request, but what you want us to do must not cause great loss to us. If the loss is great, we also have the right to refuse. " Zhao Fu took back his momentum and said with a smile, "yes!" People of the golden claw family are relieved. It is best to solve the problem in such a simple way. Now, facing the unknown strength of Daqin, they are also afraid to kick the iron plate and make the golden claw family suffer heavy damage. After that, Zhao Fu and the golden claw family signed a blood contract. Zhao Fu''s blood is the original blood, and it is difficult for them to find anything to break. According to the agreement, Zhao Fu released Jintie, and the army of golden claws, which was once mighty, returned to his family in despondency. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "No! The golden claw family is such a powerful force that it has sent 30 billion troops to Daqin city. How dare you fight against Daqin? Is it true? Did you see it with your own eyes? " "I don''t believe it. The golden claw family is one of the most powerful forces in this area. Don''t you fear him? How can even an apocalypse force dare not attack? And let Daqin dare not to challenge on this side. " "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that although the leader of the golden claw family was powerful and powerful, the Lord of Daqin was more arrogant than him and completely suppressed the master of Jinzhao family." "Well! At that time, you didn''t see that a few emperors with a strong heaven boundary did not dare to gasp in front of the Lord of Daqin. The Lord of Daqin was so terrible. " "I feel that it''s not only the Lord of Daqin, but also the army of Daqin. Therefore, the golden claw family dare not attack." "Yes, I think so too. You didn''t see the despondent appearance of the golden claw family army. This Daqin is really strong and can make a royal family like this. Fortunately, we didn''t choose to oppose them at the beginning?" "Hahaha, yes, I feel that Daqin is not simple from the beginning, so I have a good relationship with Daqin. It turns out that I am not wrong." "Now is the time for performance. Let''s send a gift to Daqin immediately. Congratulations to such a terrible force. We must please it and do nothing to offend it." ¡­¡­ All parties competed to send gifts to Daqin to express their congratulations. There was no such thing as waiting for Daqin to be destroyed and gloating. Now those forces hostile to Daqin are in dire straits. Originally, they were full of hope and thought their Savior was coming. They were very happy. They thought that Daqin would be destroyed by the golden claw family, so they didn''t have to worry about Daqin''s attack, but they didn''t think that the golden claw family would dare not fight. Is the strength of Daqin really so strong? Now they are also very afraid. It is all the forces that are afraid, without exception. In addition, they sent envoys to Daqin to beg for mercy, and there was no response. Many families felt that their hearts were dead. "It''s all your fault. There''s nothing to rebel against Daqin. Now, if Daqin doesn''t have a chance to forgive, the whole family will be destroyed." "Yes! You see, if other forces get along well with Daqin, they will not be attacked by Daqin, but also have various advantages. I am really pissed off. " "You people like to pretend to be forced, but you are still clamoring. Daqin dare not do anything about it. I advised you not to do so. Now the results can be said that you are all to blame." "Well, it''s no use regretting now. What should I do now?" "What else can I do now? The golden claw family dare not attack Daqin. We must die. I think we should leave this area as soon as possible. " "I feel like this is the only way now. Although the evacuation loss is huge, at least the family foundation is preserved." "Well, now we have no choice but to move now. Otherwise, when Daqin attacks again, everything will be late." ¡­¡­ The families of all sides made a good decision, but did not hesitate. They immediately ordered people to pack up their things and prepare to move to other areas. Now they can''t beat Daqin and can only choose to hide. The migration of different families in different places was very big and caused a sensation in all directions. It was the biggest family migration in history, and no one was not paying attention to it. Naturally, Daqin soon learned the news, and Zhao Fu frowned. If they ran away, who would they fight? At this time, there was no way out. Zhao Fu left two billion troops to guard the Qin area, while the other 10 billion troops attacked those families who had fled. There are hundreds of these families, and it''s impossible to kill them all at once. Zhao Fu didn''t want to reveal too much of Qin''s strength. He could only think of the contract he had just signed with the golden claw family. As a royal family, the golden claw family had the ability to stop these forces from escaping. Daqin doesn''t need them to do anything. They are only responsible for intercepting, Daqin is responsible for chasing and killing, not much. The golden claw family will lose too much. The golden claw family should be unified. Zhao Fu immediately ordered people to go to the golden claw family and told the story to the family. The golden claw family didn''t think of it either. Just after returning, Daqin had a request. Hearing this request, they just helped intercept the families who fled. The golden claw family breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a difficult thing. If we solve this requirement, they will not owe Daqin anything. Moreover, the contract is only for one year, during which they can investigate Daqin''s information. After getting all the information of Daqin a year later, they will decide whether to destroy Daqin. If Daqin is stronger than them, they can only bear it first. But if Daqin is weaker than them, they will give back Daqin ten times. The families of all parties do not know about this, and are packing up all kinds of valuable things. They want to move all of them, not only soldiers, but also more common people. They also bring a lot of things with them.After carrying all kinds of things, families moved forward from all directions, and they also built transmission arrays to transmit. Otherwise, so many people will not be able to leave here for more than ten days if they rely on walking. However, the golden claw family has been waiting for a long time, one by one isolation array starts, directly blocking the transmission of each family. This made the families of all sides very panic, thinking that it was Daqin attacking them, so they immediately formed a defensive formation, ready to resist Daqin''s attack. But it was not the soldiers of Daqin, but the army of the golden claw family. The families of all parties immediately became angry and exclaimed, "how can your golden claw family be a lackey of external forces? To help external forces to harm us, do you still deserve to be an alchemist? Your golden claw family is disgusting. What you hate most is your family. " In the face of the abuse and anger of all families, the golden claw family also became angry. In the past, they were angry with Daqin because Daqin was so terrible that they could only bear it. Now these small families dare to abuse them and really think they are easy to bully? Whew, whew The golden claw family directly ordered people to shoot a wave of arrows, which were shot with a sharp metal breath, dragging out a stream of streaks and shooting at many families. Many families quickly choose to resist, some use the shield, some use the shield, but the sharp ide arrow still shot through the shield, causing a small number of casualties to all families. This wave of attacks is just a warning. The families of all sides also understand that they are too different from the sharp claw family. They dare not continue to curse the golden claw family. They all look ugly and don''t know what to do next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 As time went by, the families of all sides became anxious. They knew that Daqin would come soon, but they were not rivals of the golden claw family? What should I do now? The families of all sides really have no choice but to break through by force. Otherwise, when Daqin comes, they will be more miserable if they attack each other. The gun barrel of a war beast was aimed at the golden claw family. The soldiers of many families also clenched their weapons and looked at the golden claw family seriously. They were preparing to launch a charge. The golden claw family understood the purpose of each family, and immediately ordered people to step back. They were only responsible for stopping these people. They didn''t want to help Daqin exterminate these people, and they didn''t want to have any loss. Happy in the hearts of all the families, they also saw that the golden claw family did not want to fight against them, so they still had a chance. Immediately order people to break the isolation array, order people to build more transmission array, must be in the fastest speed, all the people out. The strong men of all families and the people who are proficient in the array quickly break the isolation array in the sky, and the people are also building more transmission arrays on the ground. Their movements and speed are very anxious. On the other side of the golden claw family, the new transmission array was arranged at a slower speed than the families of all parties, giving a little hope to all families. Let them think that they can leave by breaking the transmission array, rather than directly fighting with the golden claw family. The golden claw family itself is disgusted and afraid of Daqin, and really does not want to help Daqin. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, a black army with a huge momentum, like a torrent, rushed to the families of all sides, unstoppable in general. Shocked, the families ordered people to speed up the construction of defense shields and break the isolation array, and other people formed a defensive formation to prepare for the attack of Daqin. Now they can only form a defensive formation to resist Daqin. Without the wall and the defensive array, they are intercepted here, and the situation is very unfavorable. The key is that they should be careful of the gold claw family next to them. The gold claw family will help Daqin intercept them. Who knows if they will attack them. They are now facing two terrible forces, each of which is better than them. They are ugly. Boom, boom Daqin on this side of the war beast, shot a beam of light, with a strong force, forward, as if through the sky. Whew, whew A huge arrow into a streamer, with amazing power forward shot past, with a stream of traces, the momentum is very terrible, as if no one can get to live. The holy beasts of war on this side of the families of all sides also calmly and energetically shot out huge beams of light with terrible power. Many family soldiers send out a force, forming a huge defense shield to protect themselves. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and the beams of both sides exploded. The white light was shining everywhere, and a terrible wave spread. The ground was shaking violently. The wind was blowing to the four sides, and the riprap was shooting. As the light dissipated, the defense shields of the families of all sides were smashed, and there were many large pits. Nearby were broken bodies, and the ground was dyed red with blood. This wave of attacks caused a lot of casualties to the families of all sides, and made the alchemy families of all sides pale and filled with fear, "kill!" Daqin soldiers have rushed in front of them, shouting, waving their weapons, killing the family soldiers. The two sides fought fiercely together. A big Qin soldier rushed forward, a long gun forced through a family soldier''s chest, a family soldier yelled, raised a big knife to chop a Daqin soldier out. A Daqin soldier waved a huge axe, with a terrible force, directly split a family soldier in two. A Da Qin soldier holding a dagger quickly cut a family soldier''s throat. A family soldier angrily held a sword, waved it hard, and brought out a cold light. He cut off the head of a Daqin soldier. A Daqin soldier yelled and punched a family soldier out. Ah ah The sound of screams, the sound of weapons collision constantly sounded, the blood splashed continuously, the smell of blood spread, and the ground was covered with corpses, just like hell. Roar With a huge roar, some big fierce beasts of Daqin also took part in the war, fiercely attacked those family soldiers, bumped their bodies out, and directly killed them. The war situation must be that the Daqin side is very advantageous. They have been killing the family soldiers of all sides. Now, all the family soldiers are afraid and retreat, and they can''t resist the attack of Daqin soldiers. The people of the golden claw family were also surprised. The great Qin Dynasty was really brave. They saw an apocalypse world power for the first time, and forced a gold refining force to retreat. He was really not easy to provoke. Now the golden claw family feel a little lucky that they didn''t attack Daqin directly, otherwise they didn''t know what the consequences would be.Ah ah In addition to the fierce fighting on this side, there are more places to fight. Daqin soldiers and family soldiers are fighting fiercely. Because Daqin soldiers have many advantages, family soldiers are not rivals at all. Many people in the center were afraid to see the killing soldiers of Daqin. Some of them could not help crying out and felt a deep despair. The battle was so fierce that some owners went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. However, no matter what the families of all sides did, they still couldn''t resist Daqin''s attack. Looking at the people who were constantly dying, some owners finally couldn''t bear it. They knelt on the ground and cried out, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!" With the surrender of the owner, the war gradually subsided. Seeing this, the golden claw family wanted to attack the families of all parties. If Daqin took over the families of all sides, their strength would become stronger. They do not want to see such a result, and they also submit to these families to the golden claw family. With the participation of these families, the strength of their golden claw family will be greatly enhanced. Originally, the families of all parties could not resist the attack of Daqin. Now the golden claw family has joined in. There is no hope for all the families. Some choose to escape from the other side, some choose to surrender, and some die there. Zhao Fu felt a little dissatisfied with the behavior of the golden claw family. It was clearly the fat meat of Daqin, but they robbed it. Especially if they submit to them for the sake of the alchemy family, and shout that they are alchemists, they will certainly treat them better than other races. This has been recognized by many people. As a result, many people submit to the golden claw family. Zhao Fu now wants to fight the golden claw family directly, but because the contract is not easy to break, he has to put up with it first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Anyway, the contract is only one year. Zhao Fu only needs to wait one year. Zhao Fu didn''t want to let go of the golden claw family from the beginning. He just wanted to let Daqin deal with all kinds of things and develop more powerful. Finally, he destroyed the golden claw family. The war lasted for more than four days. Because there were so many families, Daqin couldn''t disperse the soldiers completely. They could only be eliminated in batches. Finally, according to the statistics of the battle results, this time more than 20 billion people were harvested, more than 2 billion soldiers and more than 3000 sacred beasts of war. Although this result has been many, it is not the best result. Many families either escape successfully or submit to the golden claw family. Without these two kinds of willingness, Daqin would gain more. At present, the total population of Daqin in the world of alchemy, with a population of 50 billion, is basically an alchemist. There are no other races. The second soldier also reaches 15 billion. All of them are second-class soldiers. In the end, there are more than 8000 war beasts in Daqin, which will exert more destructive power. The more these things are, the better. They are many times more terrible than ordinary alchemy soldiers. They can be used as a powerful means of Daqin. In addition to these things, there was another thing that made Zhao Fu more happy, that is, Daqin finally made up enough to exchange the alchemy points of asking stones, that is to say, they can be exchanged for asking stones now. None of these things are important. Zhao Fu pushed all the things behind and came to the exchange stele. I saw that Daqin''s points were reduced by more than 90% in an instant. A piece of black and white, such as jade, crystal, stone, fist size and shape, floated out of the exchange stele, sending out a wave of heavenly power. This is the asking stone! Ask a stone to fall slowly, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to catch ask a stone, feel a bit warm. Holding the stone in his hand, Zhao Fu finally exchanged it with a smile. Daqin worked hard for several years. Zhao Fu left all the affairs of Qin to Wang Jian. Zhao Fu returned to Daqin alone and came to the tower. LINGJI''s body emerged from the void with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhao Fu took out the asking stone, handed it to LINGJI, and said with a smile, "now I''ve exchanged the asking stone. Now you can build a great cauldron for the vast wilderness and devour the consciousness of other worlds." LINGJI surprised to take over and ask stone, this thing is too important for her, grateful said, "thank you, your majesty!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! Now, let''s start to build the great cauldron of Honghuang! " LINGJI nodded with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu and LINGJI came to an open space. LINGJI stood in front of her and began to build the Honghuang tripod. Zhao Fu stood behind and watched. LINGJI first took out a piece of black iron, which was extremely heavy. A force of the world wrapped a piece of divine iron. She lifted this piece of iron to the sky, and LINGJI''s jade hand also rose. It is not easy to build a big cauldron. It not only needs a variety of rare divine materials, but also needs to be based on the world and the power of the world as the core. That one God iron floats in the sky, LINGJI a pair of beautiful eyes looks at that piece of God iron, raises the hand to grasp forcefully. Boom! A great noise broke out, resounding all over the world, every flower, every grass, every big tree, every stream, every mountain peak, every person, every living creature Their bodies are constantly emerging with an invisible force. This power is not Qi, nor is it a breath, but the original strength of all things in heaven and earth. This force is out of control. Their strength and spirit have declined. Now they don''t know what''s going on. They look at the sky and the direction of LINGJI. LINGJI, as the consciousness of the human world, can also be called the heavenly way of the human world, and has the ability to mobilize the original power of all things in the world. After countless forces emerge from all things, they fly into the sky and rush towards LINGJI like a tide. A variety of breath covers the sky, the sky is changed into color, the picture is very beautiful. With a strong momentum, it''s hard not to be noticed. Although the generals of Daqin people don''t know why, they don''t have to think for sure that it has something to do with their majesty. Ministers from all over the world also came to Zhao Fu, and they were looking forward to building the Honghuang tripod. After all, Daqin paid too much for it. The colorful atmosphere of the sky, like the tide, has wrapped up that piece of divine iron, forming a huge circle, which is hundreds of meters in size. Moreover, with the influx of the forces of all things, the volume is more and more, with a strong pressure. This kind of pressure comes from all things in the world. It is very powerful, as if it confines this area. Except for Zhao Fu and LINGJI, all the people present felt a pressure. However, none of them was weak. They belonged to the important officials of Daqin, and their strength was also very strong. They could withstand the pressure. LINGJI waved again, one thing appeared around her. There were crystal beads, a rotten wood, a hand bone, a unicorn, and a mass of soilThese are all materials for making Honghuang tripod, and each one is very precious. It was collected by Daqin with a lot of efforts, reaching more than 1000 kinds. LINGJI stretched out her hand to control these materials, and all of them flew into the sky and shot into a huge colored ball. LINGJI closed her eyes and her consciousness melted into the huge ball. Now all kinds of materials in the ball are scattered, and the most central one is shentie. LINGJI controls the power of all things to wrap those materials. The powerful force dissolves them and turns them into liquid of various colors. But the center of the God iron is not so easy to dissolve, LINGJI can only mobilize more power of all things. Countless people only feel that the strength is increasing, and their bodies are obviously a little weakened. Now we must not have any accidents, otherwise all things in Daqin will be affected. The more huge force of all things into the ball, the ball is also thousands of meters in size, sending out a greater pressure over the four sides. Under the dissolution of the main force of all things, the piece of divine iron also dissolved and turned into black liquid, sending out a force of original God iron. This kind of strength is very heavy, also very pure, has this metal hard. LINGJI controls the liquid around to move to the center of the black iron, one by one into the black liquid. Originally, the black liquid, that is, the original God iron, had no change in color, but was still very black. Its volume was much larger, with the size of two meters. LINGJI''s consciousness returned to her body and took out a piece of stone like, jade like, crystal like, black-and-white material, which is just asking stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 After the stone was taken out, LINGJI injected a powerful force of heaven and earth into it. The stone gave off a strong black and white light, floated from LINGJI''s hand, and then rose slowly to become a huge Tai Chi diagram. This Tai Chi diagram slowly rises to the bottom of the huge colored ball, and the forces of all things around it blend into it. The Tai Chi diagram, like something, emits a strong wave. Boom! A huge roar came out, and the Taiji diagram under the ball began to rotate. The ball was covered by a huge sense of heaven, and the breath was constantly blowing out. These breath are impurities of all things. Now Taiji diagram is refining the power of all things. Originally, more and more breath comes out of the sphere with the size of tens of thousands of meters, and the volume is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, a colorful ball with a size of only 10 meters appeared in the sky, emitting a slight light. Although it was only 10 meters in size, it gave out much stronger prestige than when it was 10000 meters. The Tai Chi diagram below the ball continues to rotate slowly. There is no change. LINGJI took out a group of lights of various colors and a powerful flame of magic power. This flame was the fire of the gods that Zhao Fu got from the divine world. In the sky, the huge spirit of Taiji slowly controls the sky. Boom! A huge noise was emitted, and the Taiji diagram ignited flames of various colors. The huge high temperature melted the void, and the sky became colorful. The water in the ground and air was evaporated and became very dry. Under the huge temperature, people also felt that, as if they were beside the stove, some sweat came out. Countless colorful flaming fire with the power of gods burned the ten meter ball. The ball is getting smaller. Finally, a three meter liquid appeared in front of everyone, sending out an amazing force of all things. LINGJI held out a hand and lifted it up. The Tai Chi diagram with countless colors of fire slowly became smaller and then merged into the black liquid. Boom! A huge roar sounds, black liquid into the Tai Chi diagram, sending out a huge force, like the real way of heaven, can control all things in the world. LINGJI closed her eyes at one time, and a little light gathered in her eyebrows, forming a group of light, not very big, only the size of a thumb. But it exudes a strong sense of heaven. At this time, LINGJI''s consciousness, or soul power, has the meaning of heaven and earth. Now LINGJI is using her own consciousness to construct the shape of Honghuang tripod. After a while, LINGJI opened her eyes once, and the light in the middle of her eyebrows flew into the black liquid. Boom! At that moment, the power of the whole world suddenly merged into the black liquid, and a huge force spread from the sky. The sky and the earth were colored, the sun and the moon were dark, and the clouds were surging. All the people in Daqin felt this strength. Their bodies felt cold, just like a small boat in the sea, small and powerless. The original black liquid began to change, and gradually turned into a fuzzy three legged tripod. With the continuous injection of the force of heaven and earth, the liquid was slowly solidified and turned into metal. Finally, a three meter black iron tripod appeared! This black iron tripod is bright black, with various patterns of mountains, rivers, birds and animals, as well as human beings. Its three feet are like three black dragons. The bottom of the tripod is a Tai Chi diagram, and there is a trace of colored flame inside the tripod. The tripod floats in the sky, emits a little light, and there is a pressure of heaven and earth, just like the treasure of heaven and earth, everything is eclipsed in front of it. Boom! All of a sudden, countless thunder and lightning appeared without any sign. They split on the tripod with the power of destruction, and the tripod made a clear sound. Zhao Fu''s heart was startled, and the great cauldron caused the punishment of heaven. Countless thunder and lightning constantly from the sky, making the sky into a sea of thunder, sending out a force to destroy everything, extremely terrifying, people in a radius of thousands of miles felt their hair stand up. Crackling The sky seems to burst in general, countless thunder and lightning continue to chop on the Honghuang tripod, trying to destroy everything, the picture is very terrible. LINGJI didn''t panic. With a serious look, he stretched out a hand to control the Honghuang tripod, sending out countless black lights and resisting countless black thunder and lightning. Countless thunder and lightning were weakened by the black light, and there was no damage caused by chopping on the tripod. However, there were more and more thunder in the sky, which did not dissipate, but emitted a breath of extinction. Many creatures feel this breath, only feel that they are in the endless darkness, feel a deep fear, and their bodies are shaking. LINGJI''s face has become serious. The punishment has been promoted to the second level. The destructive power will become stronger. But suddenly the thunder sea in the sky dissipated, leaving no trace of arc, as if it had never appeared.LINGJI people expression a Leng, have not understood how to return a responsibility, how thunder sea disappeared? Zhao Fu raised his head to look at the sky and frowned. He felt a little strange, as if someone had looked at him, but Zhao Fu did not find anyone. Now, as the Lord of the three realms, there should be no one in the three realms to hide his feeling. However, he felt that there was no one, but he felt that he had been watched by someone. Zhao Fu didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t think about it anymore. Now that the heavenly punishment has disappeared, the Honghuang tripod has been built. In the future, LINGJI can devour the world consciousness through it. LINGJI reaches for a move, Honghuang Ding flies to LINGJI, and the volume becomes only the size of a palm. It radiates a little light. Zhao Fu came to Honghuang tripod to have a closer look. He found that it was really very powerful, and it was also a kind of supreme weapon. As I said before, Zhao Fu wanted to use the Honghuang tripod made by him as a tool to control the human world. At first, he was worried that it was not suitable. Now he felt its power and found it very suitable. Because the Honghuang tripod itself is made by the force of all things in the human world, it can be said that nothing is more suitable to be used as a tool to control the world. Zhao Fu in the heaven world used the ten thousand magic spear as the tool of the town boundary, and the Honghuang tripod as the tool of the town boundary in the human world. Originally, Zhao Fu had nothing suitable for the boundary, but after building reincarnation, Zhao Fu could use the nine samsara as a tool to control the boundary. When the three realms of Zhenjie are put together, they will be used as the tools to stabilize the world''s rules and fortune. They will grow up with the growth of the world, and eventually form the divine world''s Haotian mirror, which can frighten the existence of the heaven. Zhao Fu was very excited when he thought about it. He had three tools to control the boundary, and the three realms which were in the process of transformation took a big step forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 After checking the Honghuang tripod, Zhao Fu handed it back to LINGJI, who put it directly into her body. Next, Zhao Fu and LINGJI return to the array tower. Zhao Fu asks LINGJI to show her how to swallow up other worlds. The consciousness of human beings can only control the world of human beings. Only by swallowing other world consciousness together can LINGJI master other world abilities and the three realms can be truly controlled by Daqin. LINGJI''s annexation of these consciousness into the world will also truly integrate into one, which will be of great benefit to the transformation of the three realms and shorten the transformation of the three realms for a long time. After returning to the array tower, LINGJI sits in the array in the tower, closes her eyes, and begins to devour the consciousness of other worlds. As Zhao Fu stood beside her, she could feel that LINGJI exuded a huge attraction. Not only did she come from all parts of the human world, but also from the upper heaven and the lower earth. These breath poured into LINGJI''s body. The Honghuang tripod in LINGJI''s body sent out a huge force of heaven and earth, and inhaled all the breath into the tripod. The colorful flame inside the cauldron became very big, sending out a burning high temperature. The breath of refining inside the cauldron was constantly floating out and absorbed by LINGJI. Now LINGJI is not refining the world outside the human world. She knows the heaven and earth to refine together. The sense of speed is average. If you want to swallow a world''s consciousness, you need to spend some time in the world. There is no way to swallow a world in a short time. The LINGJI''s own strength is related. If she becomes stronger, the swallowing speed will also become faster. Zhao Fu did not disturb LINGJI and asked her to continue refining her world consciousness. After a while, Zhao Fu returned to the palace of Emperor Qin. He had planned to accomplish several things. The first thing is to build the Honghuang tripod, which has been completed now. The second thing is to find the fairyland and bring the power of the fairyland to transform the heaven. It is necessary to find the crack or half fairyland. These two kinds of things are extremely rare. Zhao Fu had no information. He asked people to come and discuss with them to find out what other solutions they could solve. There is no natural result. The fairyland belongs to a higher interface and has the fairyland law. The level of Daqin is too low now, and there is no contact with this level of things, let alone solve such problems. In the end, Zhao Fu had no choice but to consult the great power of the Imperial College. He knew more than Zhao Fu and knew more about these things. Zhao Fu really had no way, otherwise he didn''t want to trouble it. Zhao Fu was very grateful to him. He had helped him many times, and he made every effort to repay him. When he came to Tianling stele, Zhao Fu inquired about it. Zhao Fu waited for a while when the big energy was not there. The big talent replied and asked, "what are you looking for? They are very rare, even if the Holy Level forces are hard to find. " When Zhao Fu looked at these words, he became nervous. The crack in the fairyland and the half fairyland were far more difficult to find than he had imagined, and he probably didn''t know. "Of great use!" Zhao Fu replied. Da Neng replied, "now I don''t know where there are cracks in the fairyland or the half fairyland. Generally, the half fairyland is occupied by holy level forces. You can''t rob the fairyland with them." Zhao Fu was disappointed and replied, "well, I know!" At this time, Da Neng said, "since you want to find the crack and half fairyland so much, I have a way. Do you want to try it? I can''t guarantee that I will find it. " It''s better to have a way than not to have one. Zhao Fu replied in surprise, "good! Please Then Danone began to explain this method. It is very difficult to produce cracks in the fairyland, which is usually formed by the collision between the celestial and the lower interfaces. This situation is very terrible, because the fairyland itself is a higher-level interface, and the lower interface is a lower level interface. The higher-level interface will crack because of the impact, and the lower interface will definitely be destroyed, and the world may be destroyed. These cracks in the fairyland will be very large, and a lot of immortal gas will leak out, but it is also possible that the cracks in the fairyland will be automatically repaired. The second is the crack formed by some terrible battle. This kind of crack is relatively small, but the battle is very terrible. Because the fairyland has been blasted out of the cracks, how terrible is it? Ordinary people immortal lower bound are very difficult, so ordinary immortal simply can''t do, want to do, need far more than the power of immortal. I don''t know if the six immortals who have already become immortals can do it. The power of the six immortals themselves is very terrible. The power of immortals has exceeded the imagination of outstanding people for so many years. There is also the alchemy ancestor of the world of alchemy. His existence is the most terrible existence that Zhao Fu could imagine. Such a person must be able to crack the fairyland and go to the lower interface at any time. However, the cracks formed by this kind of battle will be easier to heal. Unless it is a kind of battle that can not be healed by the earth shaking fairyland, it is impossible to leave any cracks.This kind of crack also thought that extremely dangerous, the residual strong power will easily blow to kill the people close to, estimated that the immortal did not dare to involve. The crack in the fairyland is extremely dangerous and difficult to find, but it also has great advantages, that is, the immortal gas leaked out is the purest immortal gas. The second is the half fairyland. The information about the half fairyland has been mentioned before. It is a small interface between the upper and lower interfaces. Because it is very close to the fairyland, it has been eroded by the immortal spirit for a long time, and gradually becomes a half fairyland. This kind of half fairyland has relatively more cracks and is relatively safe. However, it is generally occupied by biblical forces. It is difficult to find an uninhabited half fairyland. There is also a drawback that the purity of celestial spirit is low. The method of great power to Zhao Fu is to find a heart of the world first, because the heart of the world is the core of the world, which not only contains the power of all things in the world, but also has the law of the world. After having the heart of the world, he left the Apocalypse world and entered the endless void, relying on the induction of the heart of the world to find the half fairyland and cracks. Zhao Fu has the heart of the world, such as the heart of the world in the human world. Before, Zhao Fu had been to the core of the world and had seen the heart of the world. Although Zhao Fu had it, it was impossible to take it away, because the heart of the world is the core of a world. If we take it away, the world may be destroyed. Zhao Fu can''t find the crack in the fairyland and destroy the human world. Moreover, when he entered the endless void, there were unknown dangers everywhere. Zhao Fu did not know what he would meet. in order to get back and forth quickly in the endless void, Zhao Fu was given a ring of void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 The ring of void is very powerful. It is also a precious treasure specially used in the endless void. It can span several worlds in an instant. Because the infinite void really does not know how big, boundless, if you rely on flying, you can''t explore in the endless void. You may fly a little far in your life, and die without exploring anything. Zhao Fu was deeply grateful for this great power, added a few words of thanks, and finished chatting with Daneng. Zhao Fu thought about how to deal with it next. Now the method is available, but it is also difficult to do. For example, we should first prepare for the heart of the world. Where do you want to go to get a heart of the world back? The heart of the world is the core of the world. The world consciousness will protect it with all its strength. Moreover, the heart of the world is the deepest part of the world. If you don''t destroy a world, it is very difficult to get the heart of the world. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of LINGJI. As an embodiment of the world consciousness, she also has the power of the law of the world, and does not know whether she can have a strong sense of power. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu came to the pagoda again. At this time, LINGJI was the same as before, sitting on the array with her eyes closed and refining other world consciousness. "LINGJI! You stop first. I have something to ask you. " Zhao Fu looked at LINGJI and said. Smell speech, Ling Ji opens eyes, facial expression some doubt, "what matter?" Zhao Fu talked about what had just happened. LINGJI showed a smile, "I do have the ability to sense other worlds, but I don''t have any confidence whether I can find the half fairyland or the crack. They are all higher than me." Zhao Fu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. Now I don''t have any way. It''s the only way. I''ll try it." Since LINGJI has the ability to sense other worlds, Zhao Fu doesn''t have to look for the heart of the world to solve a troublesome and difficult matter. After that, Zhao Fu prepared to explore the endless void, asking LINGJI to stop refining other world consciousness, and first to find the crack in the fairyland. Now this is the most important thing. As for refining the world consciousness, you can refine it whenever you have Honghuang Ding. Before leaving, Zhao Fu arranged the affairs of Daqin first. Bai Qi and Li Si were responsible for everything in Daqin. Zhao Fu was more at ease when he left everything to them. In the past, they were also given to deal with anything. Zhao Fu originally wanted mielu to be the owner of wanshen temple. She was the owner of the emperor''s star. Her strength was only under Zhao Fu''s control. Generally, the emperor''s heaven was easily destroyed by her. With her in the Pantheon, she can also play a very important role without worrying about the invasion of powerful people and the development of any danger. However, mielu is now practicing in seclusion. Since the last time she returned to Daqin and got Zhao Fu''s perfect level of the power of gods, she has been in the state of cultivation and has never been out. She is the highest cultivation of the emperor''s heaven realm. If she breaks through, she is the strong one in the virtual realm. If she breaks through the spiritual realm, she is the Taoist realm. Finally, the breakthrough of the Taoist realm is the real existence of great energy level. Virtual realm, spiritual realm and Taoist realm are the three most difficult realms to break through, which are far more than tens of times more difficult to break through to the emperor''s heaven realm. Many talented people are stuck in the emperor''s heaven realm and can''t go further. Although it is difficult to break through the three realms, as long as the breakthrough, it is the existence of large energy level, which is located at the top of the world. After the great power is the Banxian, finally is the real immortal, can fly directly to the real fairyland, has almost unlimited life. Zhao Fu had just broken through the realm of heaven and earth. He had a long way to go before he could break through the realm of emptiness, and even longer from the great energy level. Since Mie Ryu could not sit in the Pantheon, Zhao Fu''s gods Qianhua and Yuechan were both powerful in the emperor''s heaven, and they were also peerless in Tianjiao''s ability. The boundary has been developing very smoothly. There is no major event. It is not a problem for the queen of huangquan to deal with it. The only thing to pay attention to is the riding of emperor huangquan. Zhao Fu has been very concerned about them. Now they are still growing up by absorbing the power of the netherworld. Zhao Fu asked the queen of twelve huangquan to pay attention to this matter all the time and report to Daqin immediately if anything happened. The chaotic world was left to Alaskan and behahan. Now Zhao Fu is most concerned about the world of alchemy. The rest of the world is developing steadily, that is, what problems may arise in the world of alchemy. Daqin has more and more reputation in that area. Maybe it has attracted the attention of many similar golden claw families. Maybe it will attack Daqin one day. So Zhao Fu asked Wang Jian to be more careful and not to make too much publicity. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu and LINGJI came to the boundary of the human world. The human world is a new world. It is located at the corner of the Apocalypse world, and on the other side is the endless void. Zhao Fu took out a gray metal ring and threw it forward. The ring was floating in the air. Zhang Zhihong sent out a huge force and its volume was getting bigger and bigger. The last three meter metal ring appeared.This metal ring is printed with a striped Road, which emits a little light. Inside the ring is a piece of darkness. It is not clear what is there. Zhao Fu and LINGJI went directly into the ring, only to feel that there was a huge pulling force in their bodies, which changed a scene around them. In fact, the feeling of endless emptiness is similar to that of Guixu. In many places, there is nothing, and there is darkness, which is full of silence. Now, Zhao Fu and LINGJI''s positions are far away from the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu first looked around and found nothing. Then he opened his mouth and asked LINGJI, "now you can feel it and see if you can find something." LINGJI nodded gently, closed her eyes and felt around. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "I don''t feel anything." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He took back the metal ring and threw it out again. The ring became as big as before. Then Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu entered again. At this time, Zhao Fu and LINGJI came to another place. There was still nothing in this place, but there were many huge stars in the sky, which gave out all kinds of starlight, and the picture was very beautiful. This is the star sea. The endless void is not true. There is nothing like the place of returning to the ruins. There are many star seas among them. The star sea is a sea composed of stars. It seems beautiful and dangerous. There are very powerful star beasts living in it, which have the power to destroy a world. Exploration in the endless void does not mean that it is safer than that in the return ruins. There are also various dangers. Guixu is just more abnormal. The existence of large energy levels may fall at any time. In the endless void, great energy still has the power to protect itself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Zhao Fu didn''t feel himself first. He said directly, "LINGJI, you are sensing to see if there is anything." Xinghai doesn''t know why. There will be many worlds in it. Most of these worlds are dust worlds, which are just like the human world before, or even smaller ones. In addition to the dust world, maybe we can find some rare world, even half fairyland. However, there may be very few half fairyland in this kind of star sea, because the half fairyland is a more advanced world and will not stay with some dust worlds. In fact, no matter what kind of people or forces in the original world, as long as they move to the half fairyland, they will largely break away from the original world and no longer belong to the people of the original world. For example, if a powerful force in Apocalypse world is upgraded to a saint level power and finds a half fairyland, all of them will move to the half fairyland. They no longer have the aura of apocalypse, and are no longer under the control of apocalypse, no matter how Apocalypse affects them. It can be said to break free of all constraints and become very relaxed. In the future, they will develop in the half fairyland, and they will also have some celestial energy, some holy level power, or celestial power. Because of this, people of Saint level forces will not go to a world lower than their own, only stay in the half fairyland, or go to the fairyland. Moreover, the half fairyland is a world between two interfaces. The number is not very large, and it is also large and small. Generally, the small half fairyland is occupied by one Saint level power. If the half fairyland is large, it may be occupied by several holy level forces. LINGJI closed her eyes and sensed, "or did not feel anything." Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and continued to look for LINGJI. A few hours later, Zhao Fu and LINGJI came to a sea of stars. Before they had done anything, they felt a terrible wave of fighting. This battle wave is very huge, in front of this wave, there is a very small feeling, just like standing here, looking at many huge stars. Feeling this fluctuation, Zhao Fu and LINGJI looked at each other, and immediately hid their breath and flew away with the fluctuation of that stock. Ten minutes later! A ten thousand meters big fish, this fish is some like catfish, with purple scales, long four eyes, the color is black, the eyes are cold and deep, sending out a huge force of stars. One is also a ten thousand meter long insect. This insect feels a bit like a caterpillar. Its color is blue. It grows a long metal needle without eyes. It also emits a huge force of stars. These two are star beasts. The mature starbeasts are basically 10000 meters in size and have very terrible destructive power. They are also famous for their large size. Two giant starlings are fighting fiercely. Starfish flicks its tail, with a force of terror, will fly a starworm. The starfish let out a huge roar, opened its mouth and ejected a huge beam of light at the starfish. Starfish send out a strong force in the sky, forming a semicircle in front of the body. Bang! There was a huge roar, and the beam of light hit the shield with terror. The shield broke apart, but it didn''t hurt the starfish. Starfish with a huge momentum, forced to the stars in the past, the insects also with a huge force to starfish in the past. Bang! There was a huge roar. Two terrible forces collided and a shock wave spread. Zhao Fu looked at the two star beasts and thought for a moment. This was the first time that he had seen the star beasts. He planned to study them carefully. Moreover, the power of the star beasts was only in the heaven and earth. Zhao Fu decided to move. Bang! Zhao Fu drew out the emperor''s sword and rushed to the two star beasts with great momentum. The sword in his hand was chopped with force. A huge sword light with terrible power cut the star insect out first. The starworm was cut and flew out, and there was a wound on his body, and blue blood flowed out. Starfish expression is stunned, did not expect to suddenly find this kind of thing, turned to look at a Zhao Fu found, found just a little bit. Roar! The starfish opened their mouths and ejected a huge energy ball. With a terrible force, they shot at Zhao Fu, as if they could destroy a mountain. Zhao Fu disdained to smile. With a strong wave of his sword in his hand, a sharp sword light flashed by, directly cutting the huge energy ball open, which turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Boom! With great momentum, Zhao Fu rushed to the star fish. He quickly came to the star fish and raised his sword. A strong force was injected into it. The sword radiated a strong light. Starfish heart floating out of a fear, turn to want to escape. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and a huge sword light with the power to split the void, split the starfish directly and flew out. A huge wound appeared on the right side of the body, and blood gushed out continuously.Although starfish have only the power of heaven and earth, they are far stronger than ordinary heaven and earth in terms of defense and destruction. The general heaven and earth environment has been killed by Zhao Fu with one sword. But now this starfish just suffered some serious injuries, and was not killed by a sword. At first, the star worm was cut off and flew out by Zhao Fu. He was very angry and was about to attack Zhao Fu. But seeing that Zhao Fu was so terrible, he immediately turned around and ran away. When Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, the golden pupil of his left eye turned rapidly, and a terrible force spread out. Clang, clang A huge chain with the power of terror, from all directions, dense, fast shot to the starworm, a huge sound of the chain ring through the sky. Puff, puff A dull sound sounded, blood spatter, a huge iron chain through the body of the starworm, the insect issued a scream of death. When the starfish saw Zhao Fu, his eyes showed a look of fear. Without any hesitation, he twisted his body like running. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared next to the starfish. With a strong sword, he hit the wound just before the starfish. The starfish''s body was split in two and died before the scream could be sent out. Later, Zhao Fu began to examine the corpse of the star beast. When he went to the endless void, Zhao Fu also collected some materials. The endless void was not as dangerous as returning to the ruins. People in the void could barely explore it, so there was a lot of information about the endless void. Through this information, Zhao Fu can simply understand the endless void. Among these information, there are many information about starbeasts, including the powerful abilities of some starbeasts, the particularity of their own materials, and some living habits. Now Zhao Fu wants to know about the star beast himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 First of all, there are all kinds of materials on the starbeast, such as scales, skin, eyes, horn bones, etc. besides having the star attribute, they also contain part of the world power. They are relatively advanced materials and can make many things. The strong in the Apocalypse world will also enter the endless void to kill some star beasts and obtain many materials. Zhao Fu only checked these materials, but did not decompose them all. Because the volume of the star beast is 10000 meters, it will take a lot of time to decompose the materials on it. Zhao Fu will not waste time on this material. Bang! The sound of a sword sounded. Zhao Fu waved his sword and cut out a sword light. He opened the body of the starfish, and a two meter silver ball appeared. The silver ball looks like metal, but it is not very like it. There are some round lines on the surface, which radiate a little light, and there is a force of stars. The orb, called the star core, is the source of the star beast''s power. Its power is very large and can be used by other creatures. After absorbing the star core, other creatures will also have part of the power and ability of the star beast. This is the most valuable thing on the star beast, which is also useful to Zhao Fu. With it, Zhao Fu can cultivate a number of star beasts. As for Xinghai, these pure starbeasts are very difficult to take in, and they have strong resistance and immunity to the prohibition of all worlds. not only the people in Apocalypse world can''t accept them, but also those in other chaotic and alchemy worlds. Zhao Fu swung his sword again, cut it on the body of the starworm, and took out a star core, which, like other star nuclei, has not changed much. After collecting the two cores, Zhao Fu and LINGJI went on. In a few days! Zhao Fu and LINGJI stopped again in a sea of stars. During this period, they met more than a dozen star beasts. All of them were killed by Zhao Fu and got more than a dozen star cores. As for the materials, they didn''t ask for them. Apart from these gains, Zhao Fu found nothing else. Zhao Fu looked at LINGJI without saying anything. LINGJI knew that she closed her eyes and felt around her. Suddenly! LINGJI was surprised and said, "your majesty! I found that there is an interface fluctuation in the southwest. There should be a world. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s heart was also happy, and finally found out. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu immediately flew forward with LINGJI and came to a barrier. The main function of the barrier of the world is to protect the world and separate the world from the endless void. Because the endless void is still more dangerous. Take starbeasts as an example. If they break into a world without cultivation ability, they will cause great damage. So there must be something to intercept foreign things. At the same time, it also has the function of singing. The barrier of the boundary can hide a world. Now Zhao Fu and LINGJI are standing there. There is nothing in front of him. If he is not a strong man, the barrier of the fundamental world will not be found. The isolation of the world was to prevent everything from entering, so Zhao Fu had no way to enter it directly, but it could not stop Zhao Fu. Since Zhao Fu became the master of the three realms, he had the power to master heaven and earth and the laws of the world. Zhao Fu can use the same strength to break this power. Zhao Fu held out a hand and placed it on the barrier of the world. A force of heaven and earth poured out from his palm and poured into the barrier of that boundary. As light waves spread out, most people may not see it. But Zhao Fu felt a net in front of him, and the line of the net was a rule. Many lines of law made up the net in front of Zhao Fu, and the force of heaven and earth formed the interface barrier. With a twist of his outstretched hand, the net was broken by a powerful force, and a big hole appeared in front of him. On the other side of the cave is the blue sky and white clouds, which is quite different from the endless emptiness in which Zhao Fu lives. Zhao Fu and LINGJI enter. After coming to this world, Zhao Fu and LINGJI''s bodies stood in the sky of the world, overlooking the earth below. All kinds of plants and creatures in this world have their own world characteristics, which are somewhat different from the world Zhao Fu has seen. For example, the plants here are generally not very tall. The tallest tree is no more than ten meters. The average tree is only four or five meters long. The leaves are blue, and they are soft and soft. The branches feel like stones. The ground is also a kind of blue, the growth of flowers and plants, are mostly blue, the volume is relatively small. Zhao Fu stood around the induction, and his face became disappointed. This world is not a half fairyland, but an ordinary dust world. Moreover, it is the lowest kind of dust world. His spiritual power is very thin and there is no way to practice. There are two evolutionary directions in such a world. In the first world, after a long time of growth and the construction of more perfect laws of heaven and earth, the world can have aura. The creatures living in it can practice with Reiki and enter the era of cultivating the world. The world of practice has great advantages in the endless void, because most of the world takes the path of cultivation.The second is the science and technology line. The world that takes this route basically has no spiritual power. It can only take the scientific and technological route and grow up relying on strong science and technology. Although we have no choice but to take the science and technology route, it will be very terrible if the science and technology line is strong. For example, once the human world had airplanes, shells, tanks, machine guns With these technological products, if some other dust world invades, they will be able to resist, and will not be defeated and let others kill them. Unfortunately, the vast world that engulfs the human world is the Apocalypse world, and the Apocalypse world takes the path of cultivation, and the various laws constructed are mainly based on cultivation. Therefore, if we directly erase all kinds of science and technology in the human world, we can only practice from scratch. At the beginning, human beings were in great weakness. When they joined other cultivation world to attack, they had little resistance, only the share of being slaughtered. If it is a world dominated by science and technology, which devours the human world, all kinds of science and technology will be retained. However, scientific and technological civilization also has a high or low level, and the human world may be crushed by higher technology without any backhand power. For the same level world, the cultivation world has more advantages. For example, they have many things that low-level technology can''t do. Take the array. The cultivation world can arrange a magic array to kill people directly. There are also people who practice the world, one by one, have amazing power. They can easily smash big stones. The speed is several times faster than that of normal people. Those who do not practice will die. Even they have a way to control people, directly turning people into puppets. If they control high-level rulers, it will be a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 If you want to resist this kind of cultivation world, you must have higher technology, not be the same level as those cultivation world. A more advanced world of science and technology can make up for many advantages. The monks in the world of cultivation are powerful. The world of science and technology can use mecha to resist it. There are Dharma arrays in the world of cultivation. The world of science and technology can use technology to break the array. The practitioners of the cultivation world can control people and turn a person into their puppets. The technological world can also use some high technology to resist the control of the cultivation world. However, when a higher-level science and technology world meets a cultivation world at the same level, it will still fail miserably. Because the higher-level cultivation world has more powerful means, it must have higher technology to crack. Therefore, it is said that the world of science and technology is in a weak position. In the endless void, most of the world is based on cultivation, and only a few will take the scientific and technological route. The human world is also a world of cultivation for some time, so there are many myths and legends in various regions. Some stories are exaggerated, but some are real things. Later, when the aura of the human world dissipated and the world entered the era of the end of the law, science and technology was chosen. The reason is that Zhao Fu also knows that the LINGJI is the consciousness of the human world. It''s strange that Zhao Fu doesn''t know. However, in the ancient world, that is, during the Fuxi period of Nuwa, the human world constructed the rules of the world and was full of aura. There were not only all kinds of people connecting with the sky, but also countless terrible beasts. It was a prosperous and powerful scene. Some powerful or fierce animals break through the interface barrier and enter the endless void. For example, Nuwa, Fuxi, Houtu, Huangdi, Laozi, Confucius After entering the endless void, there was no news of these strong men. Now they don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Maybe Zhao Fu will meet them in the future. After a period of prosperity in the human world, there will be a huge crisis. At that time, the human world was more unfortunate. For some unknown reason, the two unimaginable mortals launched a war of astonishment, smashing the void, and all things were dead. Now, LINGJI remembers that battle very clearly. It is definitely two people who can be photographed better than immortals. The human world is just around the corner and is affected by the battle, which results in a large loss of aura. After so many years of restoration, LINGJI still has no ability to repair the world. That wave has seriously damaged the human world, and Reiki has rapidly decreased over time. Finally, LINGJI is struggling to retain very little aura, so as to ensure that all kinds of human spiritual cultivation and inheritance will not be cut off, and the main body of the world enters the scientific and technological world. But LINGJI did not expect that the Apocalypse world sensed its existence and opened the world to swallow it up. After that, it is needless to say that the human world was engulfed by the apocalyptic world, and now it is independent to form a new world. LINGJI is no longer the master of all things, but Zhao Fu is the master of the human world. The endless void, like the human world, is very much like a little dust, so it is called the dust world. Like the apocalyptic world, the great world is the top of the endless void. There is no higher world than it. The great world means the world without borders. There are many levels of the world between, the world is the highest level of the world, the dust world is the lowest level of the world. LINGJI was also a little disappointed and said, "Your Majesty, let''s leave and continue to search for the half fairyland." This is just a world of dust, or a world that can''t be cultivated without aura. It''s not the goal of Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take a look at the original dust world." It was the first time that Zhao Fu came to such a primitive world, so he was still interested in seeing what it looked like. LINGJI was slightly surprised and nodded gently. Zhao Fu and LINGJI flew forward with great momentum and finally stayed in the sky of a tribe. The tribe is also in a primitive state. The houses are checked with soil and leaves. The weapons in their hands are very rough. They are the kind of stone bone weapons. They can''t refine metal now. Among them, the people who live a lot are human, but they have only four fingers. They are tall and thin, their skin is blue, and their eyes are round and big. The breath they emit does not belong to human beings, nor to other alien races, demons, alchemists, but a new race. People from many tribes saw Zhao Fu and LINGJI in the sky. They looked excited and frightened, no matter whether they were young or old. They knelt down and spoke strange language. Naturally, Zhao Fu couldn''t understand what they said. He immediately used the ability of mind communication and understood what they meant. "We are willing to look for powerful prey to sacrifice to you and obey all your orders. Please don''t hurt us." "There are gods in this world. They look strange, but they are so terrible. It seems that a mountain peak is suspended in the sky and can kill us instantly." "Lord God! I am willing to be your servant and be loyal to you forever. Please accept me. You will not regret it. ""Respect God, my mother is sick, and now it is very serious. Please show your powerful divine power to cure my mother. I am willing to worship you forever." "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so glad to see you. It''s my first time to see you. It''s a great honor." "Lord God, I am willing to serve you. I have never been touched by a man. Please give me the power." "Now there are gods coming to our tribe. Our tribe is the one covered with divine light. We must offer sacrifices and let God stay in our tribe." ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu heard about these people, maybe for the people of these primitive tribes, if they could stand in the sky and radiate a little bit of strength, they would become the gods. In their cognition, it is impossible for people to stand in the sky, let alone emit such terrible momentum. Shinto culture also has its own unique features. Even if it is a world that can''t be cultivated or there is no God at all, there will be many people who believe in the existence of gods, and see all things that cannot be understood and understood as gods. What other fairies, Buddhists, demons and demons can''t do these things. They are all born after a period of development. Zhao Fu watched them kneeling and kneeling. With a smile on his face, he waved his hand, and the power of all gods came out, like a ray of sunlight falling on the tribe. People in the tribe clearly feel that the injury is rapidly disappearing and their strength is becoming stronger than before. The spirit is getting better, and it''s totally different from what I felt before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Lord God! God! God! God... " Now I personally feel the power of Zhao Fu. Many people are excited and shout out. The voice is very loud and can be heard from a long distance. Zhao Fu chuckled and continued to fly to one side. These are just from the people of primitive times. Zhao Fu didn''t have many ideas to communicate with them. It was a waste of time. Although Zhao Fu also needed population, it was far away from the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu could not bring these people back to Daqin and swallow up a world without cultivation ability. The benefits would not be great. After Zhao Fu left, many people of that tribe still knelt on the ground and called for the God Lord. After a while, they got up. They also had people paint on the walls to record the arrival of the God. Zhao Fu has just given these people a little power, which is just a very slight thing for Zhao Fu, and he will even forget it later. However, Zhao Fu''s power of gods is the supreme power of perfect level. Even if it is very weak, it still has a great influence on those who can''t practice. Their physique has been strengthened, their vitality has been enhanced, and there is a faint divine power in their blood. This is very weak for the general practitioners, but it is a huge advantage for other people who can''t practice. With this, one person of their tribe can beat three others and live longer. Now they don''t know about these benefits, and then they realize how great the gods they have seen and how grateful they are to give them such terrible power. They called themselves the God family, and respected Zhao Fu as the God ancestor. They built temples and worshipped them from generation to generation. In this way, it is possible for other tribes to become the strongest in the world. These may be things that will happen for a long time to come. There is no need to continue to say that they met Zhao Fu, which will also be spread as a myth. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward, looking at all kinds of things in the world, and finally stopped over a huge lake. The lake is very large, tens of thousands of miles wide. The color of the water is blue. The surface of the lake is very calm, like a mirror reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. There are high, low and undulating mountains all around. The scenery is very beautiful. But there''s a deadly danger here. These toad like creatures live in the bottom of the lake. This world can''t be cultivated. Facing such a big creature, there is no resistance ability at all, only death, even if there is no idea to resist. Of course, there was no danger to Zhao Fu, who could crush him with one hand. Zhao Fu glanced at him. He was very frightened when he climbed the bottom of the lake. His body was shaking. He didn''t dare to make any action. He was afraid that Zhao Fu would kill him, and he met such a terrible existence once. In a world that can''t be cultivated, there will be such big creatures. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He sensed its existence, so he came to have a look. For Zhao Fu toad, it seems that there is no strong power in this aspect. Now after seeing this primitive world, Zhao Fu had some understanding and said with a smile, "let''s leave!" Later, Zhao Fu and LINGJI left the unknown world. Why the unknown? Because Zhao Fu didn''t know what kind of race this race was and what kind of world it was. In the endless void, there are not only a few races, but also many races. The eight races of Terran, demon, demon, Shui, spirit, alien, Protoss and ghost belong to eight more races in the endless void, and the eight races are also many in the fairyland. Human beings belong to a branch of the human race. As such a big race, its benefits will be more than those of some small races. As far as the air transport is concerned, the great nationality''s air movement is sure to be very powerful, and it will not be easy to exterminate the ethnic group, so it''s hard to say for the small race. Boom! Half a day later, a huge roar sounded. Zhao Fu killed a huge star beast with a sword. He came forward and took out the star core. He was about to leave with LINGJI. Suddenly! A young man appeared in the sky. He was dressed in a white dress. His face was beautiful and his eyes were like dragon pupils. Although he looked very young, his eyes were full of vicissitudes, which gave out a powerful level of prestige. After the youth appeared, a pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was so worried that he couldn''t understand why a great power suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t know what race he was. Fortunately, he stayed in Xianyin token and could hide all his breath. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Zhao Fu''s LINGJI respectfully saluted him. Faced with the existence of this level, Zhao Fu had no resistance at all. He could only choose to be honest. Moreover, he felt that this great power was stronger than the general power.A pair of young eyes, looking at Zhao Fu, said plainly, "I passed by to see that you have good qualifications. Are you willing to be my apprentice?" Zhao Fu felt that he wanted to take himself as an apprentice without any malice. However, Zhao Fu''s qualifications are not bad. They are beyond heaven and earth, shaking the three worlds, and even making a stir in the fairyland. Now Zhao Fu is hiding it with xianyinling. The Daqin just sees that it is not simple, which is enough to show that Da Neng is not simple. In general, Da Neng can see everything and can''t lose. Xianyinling is something that the top half immortal figures give Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu refused without much thought. Although he recognized a master of high level, he could have a strong backing, but Zhao Fu had too many secrets and didn''t want to reveal them. Besides, Zhao Fu didn''t know about this power. How could he just recognize a person and become a master. Secondly, the master who was called felt a little uncomfortable. From practice till now, Zhao Fu was alone and did not need any master. The boy was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu more. "Since you don''t want to, I can''t force you. This is my keepsake. If you change your mind, you can go to Xuanwu half fairyland to find me." The young man said and lost a jade pendant. Zhao Fu was stunned and reached out to catch the jade pendant. The jade pendant was blue in color and carved with some half dragon and half snake creatures. In the middle, there were two characters of Xuanwu, which gave out a little treasure. Zhao Fu couldn''t refuse to accept the jade pendant. Otherwise, it would be too shameless and he was looking for death. However, the great power was really powerful. It came from the half fairyland. Zhao Fu felt that he could ask him about the half fairyland and the crack in the fairyland. He might know something about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Zhao Fu thought for a moment and asked, "I don''t know if you can find a crack in the fairyland, or a half fairyland where no one else lives?" The boy said plainly, "what''s the use of looking for these things?" Zhao Fu replied, "I need a lot of immortal spirit!" Looking at Zhao Fu, the young man did not continue to ask, but said, "it is extremely difficult to find a half fairyland without any one in the world, because not only the people in the world are looking for it, but also the people in the half fairyland are looking for it." "As for the cracks in the fairyland, I know there are a few, but there is an endless void of forbidden areas, space-time chaos, law collapse, extreme danger, even the immortal may die there." Zhao Fu began to hear Da Neng say that he knew several cracks in the fairyland, and his heart was suddenly surprised. However, when he heard the danger, Zhao Fu looked seriously and finally decided to say, "please tell me the location, master!" The boy took out a round jade plate and threw it to Zhao Fu. "This is a map of endless emptiness. There are many things recorded on it, including the location of forbidden areas." Zhao Fu catches the jade dish, and his consciousness enters one of them. A huge star map appears in front of him, recording different information, such as what is called, where is dangerous, and where there are creatures. This is very important for Zhao Fu. With this map, Zhao Fu can explore selectively instead of aimlessly advancing. Maps are also very precious. It takes hundreds of years to explore such a vast expanse of void and record all kinds of information. "Thank you very much Zhao Fu saluted gratefully. The boy said calmly, "don''t mention it. Is there anything else? If so, I can help you as much as I can. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with you, please." The young man said, "then I''ll go first. There is also the location of Xuanwu half fairyland on the map. If you have anything, you can go directly." Zhao Fu answered. The youth''s body then disappeared like a phantom, as if it had never appeared before. Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. He was lucky this time. Although the great energy seemed indifferent, he felt very good. If he met a bad one, he might have caught him. Now that he had the map, Zhao Fu consciously entered the jade dish and looked at the map carefully. Zhao Fu found the location of Xuanwu half fairyland in the map. In addition to Xuanwu half fairyland, there were hundreds of semi celestial places. A few hundred and a half fairyland sounds like a lot, but the area of this endless void is a thousand times larger than that of apocalypse, which is really very small. This map only records the image of this endless void. Just this one piece does not record all the map of endless emptiness. I really don''t know how big the real endless void is. The map of these half fairyland, basically also belongs to high-risk resistance, in which the number of big energy may be more, there are also a lot of Banxian level, and even immortal level. Zhao Fu must avoid these places. Now he is just a friar of emperor Tianjing. When he meets these holy forces, he doesn''t have much defensive power at all. Look back to the point. Zhao Fu has also found the location of several celestial cracks on the map. There are four more in total. The first is a very large crack, formed by the collision of the fairyland and the endless void, which is also the most dangerous place. Not only is there the law of time and space turbulence and collapse, but also there may be powerful immortal beasts running out of it. That''s the immortal beast in the fairyland. It has a strong celestial origin. The immortal may not be the opponent of the immortal beast. The existence of the powerful level may be killed by seconds. The other three are formed by the war, that is, the fight beyond the level of immortals. There are also very dangerous, residual power fluctuations, can easily kill a great power. It was very difficult to find the half fairyland. Zhao Fu first looked at the cracks in the fairyland. Zhao Fu plans to go to the places with the lowest danger level first. Now he can only have a look. Zhao Fu''s strength is really too weak. If he goes in and explores, he may die at any time. A few days later, Zhao Fu and LINGJI came to the first crevice burning spirit forbidden area. It was surrounded by a huge flame, and its area was very large. It was like standing in the world of fire. Zhao Fu had a feeling of insignificance when standing in front of him. The temperature here is extremely high, and the surrounding void is distorted and collapsed. You can feel this heat in a long distance. Ordinary people may be directly vaporized in an instant and leave nothing behind. Zhao Fu and LINGJI have released their shields to withstand the terrible heat. Now they are just at the edge of the forbidden area, and Zhao Fu can still resist it. "Let''s go in!" Zhao Fu said to LINGJI. LINGJI light should a, two people will enter one of them, as if swallowed by fire. When he entered the forbidden area, there were countless flames burning in the void around him. Zhao Fu did not move on, but sensed it. Zhao Fu''s idea was to find a relatively stable place in the forbidden area, and arrange a Shiyou Earth spread array and a space connected array.The function of Shiyou earth spreading array is to gather the power from one area to another. But now this place is very far away from Daqin, so we need to arrange a space array to connect this space with Daqin space, so that the spiritual power here can be directly injected into the heaven. After induction, although the fire here has immortal power and is a kind of immortal fire, it is still a little too weak. Moreover, it is in a state of chaos and collapse, and there is no way to arrange any array. Then Zhao Fu and LINGJI moved on. Roar! A huge roar sounded, and a huge lion with a flame appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and rushed to Zhao Fu with the force of terror. Bang! Zhao Fu took out the emperor''s sword, and with a strong wave, a huge sword light chopped at the fire lion, with an amazing force. Boom! The lion''s body ignited a more fierce flame. A huge heat diffused, and the void seemed to be burning. The sword light that Zhao Fu cut past seemed to burn up and dissipate into many light spots. With the huge temperature, the huge fire lion continued to rush towards Zhao Fu, as if unable to resist. Clang, clang Zhao Fu didn''t believe it. He waved his sword in his hand and chopped several sword lights in succession. With amazing power, there was a huge wind of sword wind and the fire lion cut it off. Bang Bang Bang A few sword lights are the same as the previous one. Before they cut the fire lion, they burn directly. Then they make a few low sounds and turn into countless light spots to dissipate. The sword wind also disperses, which can not hurt the fire lion at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 Zhao Fu''s face changed. It was just outside the forbidden area. The fire lion was so powerful. This is not the place where emperor Tianjing should come, but Zhao Fu did not intend to give up, and directly used the strongest power. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the divine power of commanding the gods and surpassing the heaven and earth broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. In that moment, the void would solidify, as if confined by the divine power. Zhao Fu''s hair gave off colorful light, and gradually became crystal transparent. An ancient mirror appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The original black cloak, as if dyed by light, turned into a white and holy cloak, and his whole body exuded colorful radiance. The fire lion had already rushed in front of Zhao Fu, opened its huge mouth and bit Zhao Fu. A heat wave swept through. Boom! Zhao Fu stood still and did not move a step. The ancient mirror in the center of his eyebrows shot out a terrible beam of light, which was extremely fast. In an instant, it penetrated the body of the huge fire lion, bringing out a crystal thin line. The body of the fire lion collapsed into countless flames. LINGJI looked at Zhao Fu around her. Her face was shocked. For the first time, she saw Zhao Fu''s temporary power of dominating the divine world. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. His face was cold. When he entered the state of all gods, his emotion seemed to be stripped away. His breath was ethereal and illusory. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body floated forward, and LINGJI followed. Roar With a huge roar, the flames around him kept condensing, forming a huge fire beast, forming a herd of animals. With fierce flames burning all over his body, he rushed to Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu''s body stopped, and a powerful force poured into the ancient mirror at the center of his eyebrows, and a piece of divine literature lit up, and a wave of terror was emitted. Shua Shua Shua With the power of destroying the world, the void was torn at that moment. Bang Bang Bang Many lights with terrible power, instantly shot through the body of the fire beast, a fire beast exploded, countless flames splashed, a wave spread. At that moment, all the fire beasts were solved by Zhao Fu. The powerful fire beasts had no resistance ability in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu in this state was too terrible. Zhao Fu looked cold and continued to drift forward. There is a sea of fire in front, the color is white, the flame is swaying, like waves, it looks like a real ocean, emitting a more terrible high temperature. The void around has become blurred, just like a layer of water mist on the glass, forming an invisible resistance. Even if there is no sea of fire, it is very difficult for people to move forward and get stuck in the mire. There are already several people standing in front of the white sea of fire. They exude the breath of saints'' blood. Their strength is also very strong. They should be the saint sons of Holy Level forces. Zhao Fu''s arrival immediately changed their faces and focused their eyes on Zhao Fu. It was the first time that they felt such terrible power. A strong and honest young man whispered, "who is he? How can you have such a terrible power? " The beautiful woman next to her shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems that she has never seen him. She should not be a member of the nearby Saint level forces." Another young man in a long robe also said, "this man is absolutely not simple. We are all practicing in a virtual state, and we are also saints. We can feel great pressure in front of this man." A handsome young man said, "Well! This man is really terrible. His divine power is more powerful than ordinary immortal power. My personal feeling is even more terrible than that of Xianzi haodao There was a girl with pure temperament, who was surprised, "no! Haodao is a fairy in the fairyland. It has its original blood and its power is more terrible than ordinary saints. I don''t know how many times. Most of the saint level forces dare not provoke him by virtue of his identity. Isn''t it exaggerating to compare him with him? " The honest and honest young man who was the first to open his mouth had a serious face. "I also feel that he gives me a more terrible feeling than Xianzi haodao. You can feel it carefully. He seems to surpass everything and is not subject to any laws. He is ethereal, illusory, untouchable and imperceptible." After hearing the speech, the crowd was shocked. The beautiful woman said directly, "it''s really true that this man is more terrible than the fairy haodao." The handsome young man looked at Zhao Fu solemnly, "what''s the status of this man? Why did you come to this forbidden area? It is not a small thing that such a terrible figure suddenly appears. " The young man in robe said seriously, "he is more terrible than other fairies. It must be from some terrible place in the fairyland. How could there be such a terrible person on the lower interface? Look at his appearance and the purpose is the same as ours!" "Although it is extremely dangerous as a forbidden area, there may be cracks in the fairyland. The immortal Qi flowing out of it can breed very powerful treasures." "I also heard that two unknown and terrible strongmen fought here to destroy heaven and earth. One of them cut off the arm of the other, which formed the present forbidden area of burning souls.""If anyone can get that arm, it will have unimaginable terrible power. It is absolutely a treasure, but no one has got it so far, even if the immortal can not." The pure girl said, "I''ve heard of this legend, but the purpose of that man should not be that arm! His cultivation is only emperor heaven realm, and he can''t get that arm. " "I feel that he came here to experience and gain some precious treasures just like our purpose." The beautiful woman chuckled, "shall we go over to say hello and see what his identity is?" The honest young man shook his head, "I think it''s better not to! I''m still afraid of him. You can see that he seems to erase all his feelings. We may be killed by him if we rashly pass by. " The handsome young man said, "Well! Now this person''s state is very terrible, almost detached from everything, no emotion, more inclined to the way of heaven Zhao Fu''s body slowly floated over, and LINGJI followed. The beautiful woman still wanted to talk to Zhao Fu and turned her head to the people around her, "are you really not going? It''s hard to meet such a terrible person. If we can make friends, it will be of unimaginable benefit to us. " "Don''t forget that our ultimate goal is to become an immortal and go to the fairyland. As a fairyland, he is more terrifying than a fairy. In the future, he may need his help in the fairyland. At this time, if you don''t seize the opportunity, don''t regret it!" Smell speech, originally did not want to go a few people, also can''t help but heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 After a brief thought, they decided to go forward and talk to Zhao Fu. They thought that they should be careful not to offend him. The crowd flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body floated forward, and his cold eyes glanced at several saints. The bodies of several saints became stiff and felt a chill, and a trace of fear welled up in his heart. When they were looked at by Zhao Fu, they felt as if they were being watched by the eye of heaven. They felt extremely small, just like a gravel standing in front of a big mountain, their bodies were cold, their hearts were afraid, and they had strong shadows. What are those eyes? There are so many pupils in one eye socket, and different strength and different breath. The right eye is also very strange. It is a cross, and there are six gray dots. This is not the eyes that ordinary people should have. No wonder his power is so terrible. Only with these eyes can we understand his horror. Originally, some of the saints who wanted to talk to Zhao Fu were afraid to look at Zhao Fu. They didn''t dare to fly forward. They looked a little embarrassed. Now Zhao Fu''s various emotions are weakened, and he has no intention of communicating with several saints. His eyes are still so cold. Several saints also understood Zhao Fu''s meaning, so they stopped. They were legendary saints. Countless people looked up to worship the existence of fear, and few could let them. Zhao Fu''s body floated in front of the white fire. The white sea of fire seemed to have consciousness. When Zhao Fu came to it, the fire became more fierce and formed a huge fire wave, which was thousands of meters high and tens of thousands of meters long. Like a huge monster, it devoured Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu''s face was cold. Stepping out one step, a divine power dominating the heaven and earth came down from the sky, just like countless colorful lights falling from the sky, falling on the huge fire wave, which instantly turned into countless flames and dissipated. That fierce and terrible sea of white fire, there is a no fire area, around the white flame dare not close to a trace. Several saints opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They just felt too strong. This is not an ordinary flame, but an immortal flame containing some immortal power. It has extremely strong power. They should be careful when facing these flames. It is definitely not as relaxed as it is now. Zhao Fu''s body automatically drifted to the sea of white fire. The white sea of fire was afraid of Zhao Fu''s continuous retreat, but he was not reconciled to it. He gathered more flames to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was still cold, and he did not understand any feelings. His body was floating forward. Boom! At last, the white sea of fire could not help but fight against Zhao Fu. Countless flames rushed towards Zhao Fu like a tide, with the power to burn the void and a huge momentum. Countless white flames submerged Zhao Fu''s body. More and more white flames gathered rapidly. The flames piled up and formed a huge fire. The hot power reached the limit, and the steel would vaporize instantly. The huge heat, let a few saints step back, resist the defense shield, the appearance shows a surprised expression. The white sea of fire was totally insane. He wanted to burn Zhao Fu. When some of their sons went in, they did not cause such a thing. Their eyes were fixed on the fire. They could not believe that Zhao Fu would be defeated so easily. Boom! A huge noise was heard, and countless accumulated flames, as if hit by tens of thousands of kilograms of gravity, instantly spread around and turned into nothingness. A huge storm blew in, and the huge temperature dissipated in an instant. At the center, Zhao Fu had nothing to do. Seven stars of different colors appeared behind him, and his whole body exuded a force of destroying heaven and earth. The astonishment of several saints'' faces was not the real strength of that man, but the power now is the whole strength of this man, which is far more terrifying than they imagined. What makes them even more shocked is that the seven egg sized stars floating behind him, which emit brilliant light, feel like seven supreme level emperor stars? "What is this man''s identity?" Zhao Fu''s face was cold and continued to drift forward. LINGJI followed him. Many white flames did not dare to obstruct him, so he made a way directly. Several saints stood staring at him until Zhao Fu disappeared into the sea of fire. "What shall we do now? Whether to follow him to continue exploring in the forbidden area, or to go back now and report this matter to the elders, I feel that this may be a great event. We have met some amazing people "I don''t think so! I feel offended by this terrible person, and I may be killed by him if we meet again in the future. " "Do you just watch and do nothing? It may be very serious if you don''t report it! Maybe they will be punished. " "It will take us a few days to return to our own forces, and what can we do even if we report to the authorities? Just because of his terrible unknown identity, our forces do not dare to provoke him, and we will try our best to please it, but what we do is to offend him. ""Well! After the exploration, we still seldom agree with him, and we may not be offended by what he said above "Well! As we continue to explore, I seem to follow him to see what terrible power he will display, but seeing his cold appearance, I am afraid that he will offend him "Me, too. Although I didn''t see his real appearance, I like him a little bit now because of his almost perfect profile and his extremely handsome appearance." "Don''t be crazy about flowers. The son of God will despise that kind of existence. From the way he looks at us, we''d better go to another place to explore and try not to disturb him." "Well, let''s explore the fire immortal butterfly area on the left. I really want to catch a fire immortal butterfly back to be a pet. It''s impossible for us to meet the fire immortal butterfly in such a large forbidden area." ¡­¡­ After several saints made a decision, they flew to the other side, Zhao Fu''s body continued to float forward, and the white fire continued to make way for a road. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped and felt around. The sea of fire was very big. Zhao Fu felt that he mainly looked around at the treasures around him, or whether he was suitable for arranging the array. The white flame contains more immortal power than the fire outside. If you build a magic array here, and there is a sea of fire surrounding it, you don''t have to worry about who will destroy it. but it still doesn''t work. It is also in a chaotic area of time and space, and the law is broken, so we can''t build the array here, and some things can''t be used. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 However, Zhao Fu did not have any harvest, but found some crystal stones with very high purity and some small fairy flames with self-consciousness. Zhao Fu floated directly in that direction. Knowing Zhao Fu''s target, the white fire sea did not dare to stop him. The flame kept retreating and did not dare to approach Zhao Fu within a few meters. In the sea of fire, the white stones also appeared. These are the kind of stones with several pointed tips, the size of a palm, at the bottom of the fire, and also emit higher temperatures. As for the small flames with self-consciousness, they also ran backward in fear. Zhao Fu looked at them, and a kind of invisible divine power immediately confined them to their original place, unable to move a trace. Zhao Fu came to the crystal stone with a cold look on his face. These immortal fire crystals have pure immortal fire power, and have various functions, such as what materials to make, or what kind of destruction can be made. I remember that the peach tree in the rage of the war god of the Qin Dynasty needed a lot of cultivation of immortal spirit, but this white crystal was not good. It belonged to the immortal fire, which would cause great damage to the peach tree, and could not cultivate the peach tree. There are a lot of fairy fire crystals on the ground. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell again on the little fairy flames, which were only the size of fists and floated in the air. Their colors were also white, and the flames were flickering. Xiaoxian flame is a fire spirit born from the immortal fire. It has many functions. For example, it can be cultivated into a powerful fire spirit as a tool spirit, or it can be swallowed directly and possess the power of immortal fire. The number is not very large. There are only a few dozen regiments, all of which are imprisoned in the air by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, and his face was still cold. Even Ling Ji, who was standing behind Zhao Fu, could not help being careful. He felt that Zhao Fu was very terrible now, which was totally different from his previous appearance. Boom! There was a roar, and a huge magic power burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a wave of colored light, which spread to hundreds of thousands of meters in a flash. The white sea of fire was afraid to control the flame to retreat, forming hundreds of thousands of meters of flameless areas. A stream of divine power grabbed the fairy fire crystals on the ground and flew to Zhao Fu. There were a large number of them. All the immortal crystals within hundreds of thousands of meters were seized by the divine power without leaving one. A lot of crystal stones flowed towards Zhao Fu like a tide. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, all the crystal stones and the little immortal flames disappeared, and they were taken into the space created by the divine power. After finishing this, Zhao Fu''s body continued to drift forward, and then collected a part of fairy fire crystal and Xiaoxian flame. The white sea of fire can be very large, so there are a lot of these things. After collecting a lot of them, Zhao Fu''s floating speed was also accelerated. Although it looked light and slow, the scenery around him flowed like water. It was only a short time before he came out of the sea of fire. At this time, the fire sea will lift the heart down, and finally send the monster away. Zhao Fu''s body continued to float forward. At the moment, Zhao Fu''s position was still on the periphery of the forbidden area, not deep into the interior of the forbidden area. Therefore, it is easier for Zhao Fu to solve these fire beasts. If we continue to move forward, it will be more and more difficult. Zhao Fu will not be as relaxed as he is now. In this state, Zhao Fu directly gained the strongest power in the world. However, there was a limit to this power, which was much stronger than a strong one in virtual environment. The flames around him turned into purple, and the temperature was higher than that of the white flame. With the arrival of Zhao Fu, these flames kept condensing, forming flames of five or six meters high, rushing towards Zhao Fu. There are a lot of people in the fire. They are black and hard to distinguish. They send out hot power. Zhao Fu was cold and floating there, holding out one hand, countless powers gathered in Zhao Fu''s hands, forming a transparent sword like crystal, emitting a pure power. Roar These flame people are not real life, but formed by the fire. Without any fear, they make a huge roar and rush to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum, as if they could destroy everything. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression, but he was holding a sword and floating in the air. Countless flame people came to Zhao Fu in front of him, just as they were about to attack. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu waved his sword. A huge and unimaginable force of color sword, with the power to destroy everything, swept forward like sweeping countless leaves with a broom. In that moment, countless people who rushed past the flame were shot out and turned into countless purple flames to dissipate. The black flame man disappeared at that moment. After Zhao Fu''s death, LINGJI saw the scene in front of her and showed a surprised expression. At the beginning, she was more optimistic about Zhao Fu, so she deliberately cultivated Zhao Fu and let him be the guardian of the human world.Now Zhao Fu''s achievements not only failed her, but also exceeded her expectations. Now she can''t estimate Zhao Fu''s future achievements, as if Zhao Fu had unlimited potential and could grow infinitely. She didn''t make a wrong choice in that year''s decision. Zhao Fu didn''t care what LINGJI was thinking. His body continued to drift forward. Countless flames gathered together to form a flame man, who rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. In the face of these flaming men, Zhao Fu was still cold and did not feel any sense before. He waved his sword in his hand and chopped out his sword force. Those who rushed through the flames were immediately eliminated by Zhao Fu, which did not have much impact on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued to drift to the interior of the forbidden area. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the position close to the interior of the forbidden area. The fire in front of him was reddish red, and the void had completely twisted and changed. It made the front look terrible, just like a red wall constantly twisting and changing. Send out more terrible high temperature, can burn to everything in general, people have a very fear. The ordinary emperor can''t get close to him. Even if he sends out a defense shield, he can''t resist the huge high temperature. He will be burned in a moment. Although Zhao Fu''s face did not change, he was also under great pressure. He understood the terrible situation ahead. The inside and outside of the forbidden area were totally different levels, and the interior might be more than ten times more dangerous than the outside. A large colored crystal defense shield slowly formed, which wrapped Zhao Fu and LINGJI''s bodies. The crystal defense shield looks very thin and will be broken at a touch, but it emits an indestructible power, and there are many magical patterns on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Zhao Fu''s body continued to drift forward. The huge high temperature roasted the powerful defense shield, which gave out a little holy light, resisted the terrible heat and floated forward slowly. As Zhao Fu''s body got closer and closer, the temperature became higher and higher. When Zhao Fu entered the red wall, the huge high temperature melted some parts of the crystal shield. Zhao Fu''s body constantly radiated divine power, which kept the shield from melting. After entering the red wall, the temperature also reached a limit. The method can burn everything down, and there are more and more places for the shield to melt. Although LINGJI stays in the defense shield, she can also feel the terrible heat, which can easily turn a piece of world into scorched earth. It''s definitely not going to work. The shield will be burned directly, and the huge temperature will burn their bodies. LINGJI wants to help, but her power doesn''t play a big role. If it is her territory in the human world, she can help, but not here. However, there is no need for her to worry. When the defense shield melts more and more places, the seven stars behind Zhao Fu emit seven kinds of bright lights, the seven huge power of emperor stars diffuses and injects into the crystal shield. The shield that was to be melted is injected with the power of seven imperial stars, emitting more terrible power, and it will not melt any more. Zhao Fu continued to drift forward. After a long time, Zhao Fu and LINGJI passed the red wall and came to the interior of the forbidden area. Zhao Fu''s eyes closed once, and a force of perception spread. The sound inside is several times higher than that in the periphery, but the temperature is hotter and more dangerous. The surrounding area is still in a state of chaos and collapse, and the array cannot be arranged, and even the things in the storage ring cannot be taken out. Zhao Fu stopped at the same place, opened his eyes and looked ahead, thinking about whether to move forward. If we continue to move forward, Zhao Fu''s strength will be very dangerous. Zhao Fu is not arrogant and will not advance rashly. What''s more, although there is a lot of immortality here, it is more chaotic and collapsed, and it is impossible to build a Dharma array. If this is the case, there is no need to move on. I''m sure it''s not suitable here. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu still decided to move forward. Now they are all in the forbidden area. If they don''t make a final decision, it will be a pity. Move on. a huge tree appeared in front of Zhao Fu. It looked like a Wutong tree, which reached a height of ten thousand meters, and a strong and powerful rhizome was plunged into the void. The trunk was very large, and the crown was scattered like clouds, and the leaves were red like fire. The tree gave off a very large heat, like a huge flame, where the void was dyed red, with no other color. There is a very terrible feeling, standing in the distance, the body and soul seem to be burned by it, and there is a sense of powerlessness. is even more shocking that the Wutong tree lies on a huge phoenix of fire. , a huge Phoenix, is also nearly 10000 meters wide. It is all over the body with a fire color, graceful posture, a feather like a fire crystal, long plume and many flames. The crown feather is full of fire patterns, and it gives off a very frightening momentum. It is far more powerful than the Wutong tree. It is also more powerful than the general fire phoenix many times, because its body fire is fresh, blood is also immortal beast level blood, but not pure enjoyment of blood, but has a part of immortal animal blood. Now the fire phoenix is lying on the top of the tree, with her eyes closed, as if she was sleeping. Zhao Fu stopped at the spot and looked at the huge fairy Phoenix. He was just about to take a step forward. The fire phoenix slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately felt the fire coming and the temperature was rising rapidly all around. Zhao Fu looked cold, a pair of terrible eyes and fairy Fire Phoenix. In the face of Zhao Fu''s horrible eyes, xianhuofeng was afraid of Zhao Fu''s eyes. She was the first to flinch and no longer look at Zhao Fu. She uttered a moving female voice, "who are you? How to break into my territory? I don''t like the Dragon Spirit in you. " Zhao Fu did not have any clear fluctuation, and his voice was as cold as ice Xianhuofeng was very dissatisfied with Zhao Fu''s cold attitude and cried, "who are you? I don''t like the smell of dragon people on you, so you take a detour Zhao Fu looked at the fairy fire phoenix with cold eyes, without saying anything. His body drifted forward slowly. fairy fire fluttering directly with wings, flew down from the huge fire tree, and flew over to Zhao Fu. She knew Zhao Fu was going to rush, so she would not be polite. Boom! The immortal Fire Phoenix sent out a very strong force. Countless red flames came out all over her body, and her wings were forced to fan. The countless flames formed huge fireballs, and they flew to Zhao Fu with hot power.Zhao Fu''s face was expressionless, and his body flew out of the energy shield. LINGJI was in the defense shield, and there was a terrible temperature around him. It was difficult to resist with LINGJI''s current strength, and Zhao Fu''s defense shield was needed to protect him. Zhao Fu, who flew out of the defense shield, faced with numerous fireballs, grasped it in the void and gathered countless powers to form a crystal transparent sword at one time. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand. A huge arc of light with terrible power suddenly chopped the sword forward. Bang Bang Bang A huge fireball was chopped and exploded, a terrible wave spread, countless flames. Zhao Fu''s body flew out of countless flames and came to the front of the immortal Fire Phoenix. A huge magic power poured into the sword, and the crystal sword radiated a bright light. Boom! With a strong swing of the sword, a huge sword light with the power to destroy the void, like an irresistible bamboo, chopped at the immortal Phoenix. Howl! The fairy Fire Phoenix gave out a huge cry, lit countless flames all over her body, and sent out a terrible momentum. Without any fear, she fiercely attacked Zhao Fu. Bang! A huge impact sound sounded. The immortal Fire Phoenix and the sword light collided together. The sword light and fire light were everywhere. A terrible shock wave spread in an instant, and the void was shattered, covering a kilometer radius. Xianhuofeng retreated more than ten meters, and Zhao Fu''s body retreated a few steps. Boom! Flapping her wings and with great momentum, she continued to pounce on Zhao Fu and grabbed him with both claws. But Zhao Fu''s body instantly disappeared in place, appeared on the top of the head of the fairy Fire Phoenix, a sword to the immortal Fire Phoenix. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Countless flames gathered on the top of the fairy Fire Phoenix, forming a huge flame. Zhao Fu cut a sword on it, opened the huge flame, and a sword force continued to cut the immortal Fire Phoenix. Howl! Xianhuofeng opened her mouth and spewed out a burning flame. With her powerful strength and the heat to burn everything, she shot at Zhao Fu with such speed and ferocity that she seemed unable to resist. The remaining sword power that was originally cut was easily smashed, and the flaming speed ran into Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and a powerful divine power poured out, forming a hexagonal light shield. It exudes a powerful divine power. Bang! The terrible flame struck the shield with a loud noise. The fire spread, and the huge heat melted the shield. Zhao Fu''s face did not change, and his outstretched hand poured out more power to resist the burning of the flame. Bang! The flame just stopped, but the huge body of the immortal Phoenix bumped into it. The huge force broke the light shield, and Zhao Fu''s body was also knocked out, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. With a smile on her face, she lit countless flames all over her body. Once she flapped her wings, the countless flames formed huge fireballs, which flew to Zhao Fu with terrible destructive power. Zhao Fu injected a force into the ancient mirror at the center of his eyebrows, and a terrible wave spread out. Shua Shua Shua With the power of destroying the world, thousands of lights shot forward in a moment, and the speed was very fast, as if they could penetrate the void. Bang Bang Bang The numerous fireballs that flew past were blasted by the light, and a burst of explosive force spread, and the flame burst away. Many lights continued to shoot at the immortal Fire Phoenix. The fairy fire phoenix was shocked and flapped her wings. A huge force gushed out, forming a red energy shield, which wrapped the huge body of the immortal Fire Phoenix. Bang Bang Bang The rays of light with a terrible force hit the energy shield, making a huge noise, an amazing wave spread. In the end, the shield was able to withstand countless light attacks. Boom! Before xianhuofeng could be happy, Zhao Fu''s ancient mirror in the middle of his eyebrows shot out a huge beam of light with a terrifying force. It was flying through the air and hitting the shield of xianhuofeng. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, and the shield is broken by the light beam. The light beam shoots on the body of xianhuofeng. The body of xianhuofeng flies backwards and sends out a painful cry. There is a big wound in her body, and blood keeps flowing out. Xianhuofeng glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Now she was really angry and wanted to kill Zhao Fu. Boom! The fairy Fire Phoenix raised her head and made a posture of flying upward. A terrible force broke out from her body. Countless hot flames were burning on her body, forming a huge fireball. Countless flames gathered in the wings, the fire light shining everywhere, sending out a burning heat. Boom! The fairy Fire Phoenix flapped her wings vigorously, and a strong red wind with burning heaven and earth swept forward fiercely. The void in front of her was twisted in that moment, and everything in front of her was burned down. Boom! Zhao Fu looked cold and stretched out a hand forward. Seven stars flew to his body, sending out bright light, and the power of the seven powerful imperial stars spread. Each of the forces of the imperial stars forms a circular light shield, which is distributed in seven locations, and then combined together to form a light shield of different colors composed of seven light shields. A force beyond the world diffuses. Bang! The red wind that burned the world fiercely hit the light shield, a terrible wave spread, a huge heat gushed to the four sides, and the void was constantly distorted. But the seven colors of the light shield, sent out a huge power of the emperor, or to resist this burning wind. However, the attack did not end there. Boom! A roar was heard once, and the body of xianhuofeng ignited a more violent flame. With a powerful fan of wings, a larger red burning wind blew to Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. Bang! At one time, a huge sound was heard. The fierce wind of annihilation hit the light shield, and a stronger wave spread. The light shield of seven colors in front of Zhao Fu was still indestructible under the terrible wind. Howl! A huge roar of Phoenix pierced the void, and the immortal fire and Phoenix burst out all their strength. A huge flame was lit from the body, and the fire was shining in all directions, with the power of burning everything. Boom! Fairy Fire Phoenix once flapped her wings, and countless flames did not gather on her wings. Instead, they were raised in front of her to form a huge Phoenix composed of flames, which was 1000 meters long, and rushed to Zhao Fu with the power to burn everything.Bang! Huofeng''s speed is very fast, with a huge force impact on the color of the light shield, and then a direct violent explosion, countless dazzling light will cover the four sides, a burst of explosive force spread out, all around the destruction. LINGJI was surprised and worried about Zhao Fu. After the waves dispersed, Zhao Fu''s body flew hundreds of meters upside down. His hair and clothes were a little disordered, and his mouth was covered with blood. Originally, Zhao Fu''s cold face without any emotion showed a trace of anger, which shows that Zhao Fu is really angry now. Boom! A great noise broke out, and a terrible divine power burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a colorful shock wave, which spread with the power of sweeping everything, and the void was all shattered at that moment. A divine power dominating the heaven and earth shrouded in a thousand miles. The huge high temperature around it was falling in a straight line, countless flames were dissipated, and the four immortals were suppressed and filled with powerful divine power. Zhao Fu, the center of the wave, had his eyes full of colorful light. The seven stars behind him gave off strong starlight, and a momentum of supremacy came out. Heaven and earth should submit to him in front of him. Xianhuofeng felt a sense of fear in her heart. She didn''t meet such a terrible person. Originally, she thought Zhao Fu was just a very powerful friar of emperor Tianjing. The tone of her conversation with Zhao Fu was already quite polite. If ordinary emperor Tianjing dares to invade her here, she will not hesitate to fire that person, and certainly will not be polite to him. now she completely underestimated Zhao Fu''s power. , the fairy Fire Phoenix, realized that Zhao Fu was very angry. He did not hesitate what to do, turned around and flew away to the back, wanted to take the Wutong tree first to escape from here, and avoid the terrible figure of Zhao Fu, otherwise he might be slaughtered by Zhao Fu today. Zhao Fu then slowly raised a hand, a voice like ice sounded, "God punish!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a colorful light column with a width of more than ten meters in the sky, with the power of penetrating the world, fell straight down to the immortal Phoenix. The fairy Fire Phoenix in the heart is startled, the body flies to the side, escaped this one terrible light column. That light column really penetrates the void in an instant, without a trace of obstruction. The bottom seems to blend into the void. Fairy fire phoenix has not had time to celebrate. Boom, boom It''s like a huge column of light falling from the sky. Xianhuofeng began to use the flexibility of her body and could avoid several beams of light. However, with more and more light beams and her huge body, she had no way to escape. She could only send out a force and form a red energy shield. Bang Bang Bang The speed of the light column falling is still very fast. It is constantly falling from the sky and hitting the red energy shield. The red energy shield has not resisted for a long time, and is directly broken by many light pillars. More than a dozen beams of light penetrated the body of xianhuofeng, blood splashed, and the immortal Fire Phoenix gave out a painful cry. Those ten meters wide light column is relatively slender compared with the ten thousand meter body of xianhuofeng. From a distance, it seems that the fairy fire phoenix is penetrated by more than ten colored sticks and is fixed in place. Boom! A huge startling sound was issued at one time. Under the intense pain, the fairy Fire Phoenix looked a little crazy. A burning flame came out of her body, and the light column penetrating her body was easily burned by the flame. Her body was enveloped in a tidal wave of flames, forming a huge ball of fire. This fireball is constantly rotating, and countless flames continue to gather there. The fireball is constantly rotating and getting bigger and bigger. The temperature emitted is also terrible. The void is constantly melting and collapsing. The fireball did not have any intention to stop. It kept spinning and growing, and finally turned into a fireball with a size of more than 100000 meters. With a huge sense of oppression, it sent out a terrible breath of burning up the world. Huofeng tries her best to burn the eight wastelands with her best skill. Zhao Fu looked at the huge fireball in front of him. His face was still cold, and there was no change. One by one powerful shadow began to appear in the sky. There were tens of thousands of them. They have men and women, old and young, animals and birds. Each of them exudes a strong divine power, representing every God. The terrible power fluctuation of the coming of gods also imprisons this void. Everything is still, and the picture is very terrible. Boom! A sound as if the world exploded, the huge fireball exploded directly, countless flames with the power of burning heaven and earth will spread in a moment, in that moment, space, time, immortal power, all into a void, nothing in general. In the face of the flame that destroyed everything, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, nor did he make any movement. One by one, the phantom of gods erupted into a powerful force, stretching out a hand, and a stream of divine power gushed out of their hands. Numerous divine powers are highly condensed in front of them and begin to crystallize. The hexagonal crystals form a huge semicircular crystal cover, emitting a huge force of gods. Bang! At that moment, the flame that burned the heaven and earth hit the shield. The shield sent out a strong force of gods to resist and the force. A clear sound was heard. The huge crystal energy was good, and countless cracks appeared. Finally, the crystal cover still blocked the terrible flame. Now there are countless flames all around, and everything is in the void. LINGJI looks at everything with a shocked face in the distance. The power possessed by Zhao Fu and Xian Huofeng is too frightening to belong to the power of the mortal world. This terrible wave made several saints on the other side also feel it, showing a shocked expression. "How could such a terrible wave break out in that direction? With this terrible fluctuation, I feel like I can blow a son away A figure appeared in several people''s minds. Now only one person is in that direction, and I don''t know what the person is fighting with. Such a terrible wave broke out. They wanted to see how fierce the battle would be and how terrifying that man''s power was. Now they are on the other side, and it will be difficult for you to get there. After using this move, xianhuofeng almost exhausted all her strength, and her body became very weak. But looking at Zhao Fu, who was not hurt at all, she felt really scared. She did not dare to have any hesitation and flutter her wings to fly forward. Clang, clang The sound of chains rings, and huge chains shoot out from Zhao Fu''s side. The speed is very fast, and they shoot at the xianhuofeng with a rapid momentum.Fairy Fire Phoenix almost no strength, in the face of countless iron chains shot in the past, there is no resistance ability, directly tied in the air. Zhao Fu''s body continued to drift forward and came to xianhuofeng. He looked at her coldly and held out a hand. Countless magical powers came out of his hand, and a dangerous breath came out. "Don''t kill me!" The immortal fire phoenix is afraid to beg for mercy. Zhao Fu took back his hand after hearing the speech. If the immortal Huofeng didn''t beg for mercy, Zhao Fu would kill her. In this state, Zhao Fu not only stripped all kinds of emotions, but also despised everything in the world. Although Zhao Fu didn''t have the idea of destroying the world, all the things that he dared to offend, obstruct, and make him dislike had an idea of destroying them. "Do you submit to me?" Zhao Fu asked coldly. Fairy Fire Phoenix had no choice but to say, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to submit to you." Shua! With a sound of breaking the sky, a beam of light from the ancient mirror of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows was shot into the body of xianhuofeng, and a powerful divine restraint diffused in xianhuofeng''s body. Fairy Fire Phoenix dare not have any resistance, let the prohibition spread in the body. At this time, Zhao Fu did not use the six desires and evil Qi. Xianhuofeng should be able to change into human form. If she was controlled by the six desires, she would be higher, making her submit to Zhao Fu physically and mentally. But as I have just said, Zhao Fu''s various emotions have been stripped off, and there are also feelings of love. Now, even if a gorgeous beauty stands in front of her without clothes, Zhao Fu will not be attracted. She has no interest in women, and of course, she has no interest in men. After taking over the immortal Phoenix, Zhao Fu closed his eyes and felt around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Zhao Fu felt that there was still one purpose around him. He wanted to see if this place was suitable for building the array. this place is different from other places. There are almost all other places in the world, but there is such a big Wutong tree. Wutong Wutong is not the common Wutong tree. It contains strong fire attributes, and has strong immortality. It should be the phoenix tree. Zhao Fu did not just fight with xianhuofeng just now, but also wanted to rob this place. After the induction, Zhao Fu opened his eyes at once, but the result was still disappointing. originally had the existence of Wutong Xian tree, the space became stable, the law was not chaotic, and it could be used as a place to construct the legal matrix. However, because of the immortal Fire Phoenix''s move to burn up the eight wastelands and destroy the void here at one time, it may take hundreds of years to recover it. Zhao Fu could not wait that long and had to give up the place. However, this at least gave Zhao Fu some hope. There was a place in the forbidden area to arrange the array. As long as the array was properly arranged, a large amount of immortal Qi could be injected into the heaven and the heaven would be transformed. Clang a few sounds, tied the iron chain of the fairy Fire Phoenix, loosen to the fire phoenix, automatically retract into the void. Fairy Fire Phoenix out of countless flames, and then continue to condense together, forming a fiery hair, two pupils, a beautiful face, sexy figure, only a few feathers cover important places of the woman. "Master Xianhuofeng salutes Zhao Fu in fear. Now she is still a little afraid of Zhao Fu who is cold and has no mood fluctuation. She feels that he will kill him at any time. Zhao Fu asked coldly, "I want to know what other places in the forbidden area are similar to here?" As a creature of the forbidden area, xianhuofeng must be familiar with the forbidden area. If she leads the way, there is no need for Zhao Fu to continue searching. After hearing the speech, the immortal Fire Phoenix thought about it and replied, "there are many places." Zhao Fu said without expression, "take me there now." The fairy replied, "Well! I''ll take you right away, but wait for me, master Zhao Fu nodded. Wutong Wutong flew to the Wutong fairy tree, and then came to the tree of the phoenix tree. He shot a strong fire on his chest and shot it into the phoenix tree. the Wutong fairy tree fires countless flames, and its volume rapidly decreases. Finally, it becomes a fireball with a size of fists. It is integrated into the chest of fairy Fire Phoenix. The imprint of a Wutong tree appears in the chest of fairy fire. Wutong Phoenix has been making a tree of Wutong tree for many years, and can not only continue to grow, but also take it away at any time, and even be a weapon. Later, Zhao Fu followed xianhuofeng to a place. In the void of this place, there are huge fireballs, like the sun, emitting hot light. In each fireball, there is a powerful creature. Zhao Fu didn''t rush to do it. His purpose was not to kill them. He closed his eyes and felt around him. He found that this place was not suitable for building the array. Now we have to get out of here and move on to the next place. In the second place, there was a huge fire snake. When Zhao Fu and xianhuofeng LINGJI arrived, they opened their eyes and looked at Zhao Fu with vigilance. Moreover, it knew xianhuofeng and uttered a bleak male voice, "why did you bring people into my territory?" Xianhuofeng looked at Zhao Fu, then snorted to the fire snake and cried, "what do you care about us? Now you''d better be honest, or my master will want you to look good. " The fire snake was stunned and looked at Zhao Fu. He knew that the power of the immortal fire phoenix was very terrible. However, this person could subdue the immortal Fire Phoenix. He must have stronger power. And even if the immortal Fire Phoenix did not say it, the fire snake could understand Zhao Fu''s horror, and the magic power emanating from Zhao Fu was very powerful. So the fire snake was honest and didn''t make any action. He wanted to see what Zhao Fu was doing here. Zhao Fu closed his eyes once and sensed all around him. As a result, this place was not suitable. Finally, he had to leave this place and go to the next place. The third place is a very huge whirlpool of fire, which is constantly rotating in the void, emitting a burning force, and there is also a huge suction. If it is too close, it must be sucked into the vortex. Zhao Fu continued to close his eyes and felt around him. He found that the rules of space here were more chaotic than those in other places. He had no choice but to go to the next place. After seeing each place, Zhao Fu stayed in one place, which was not suitable for arranging the array, but there was something Zhao Fu wanted. There is a fire man in this place, which contains a strong flame source power, and also has a strong spirit. Zhao Fu now has Yin and Yang soul fire, the bone of gold spirit, the body of wood spirit, and the blood of water spirit. They are fire and earth. As long as they are combined together, Zhao Fu can get together the five elements of yin and Yang. As long as Zhao Fu devours the fire man, he should have the power of fire spirit.This man of fire is a giant of fire. He looks like an old man. When Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu arrived, he was still sleeping and didn''t mean to wake up. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and countless powers gathered at one time to form a transparent crystal sword, emitting a terrible power. Then, Zhao Fu''s body flew forward, and quickly came to the flaming giant. A sword was about to be cut out with a terrible sword. The flame giant suddenly opened his eyes, waved his arms, and with great strength, hit Zhao Fu, as if he could easily smash a mountain. When Zhao Fu blocked with his sword, a semicircular light shield floated out, bang! A huge voice came out, and the terrible flame arm was easily blocked by Zhao Fu. The flame giant''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Zhao Fu had this power. Then he reacted and raised his other hand to fight Zhao Fu. With a fierce wind, Zhao Fu also held out his other hand, clenched a fist, and a huge divine power poured into his arm and fought hard. Bang! A huge roar sounded, two fists collided, a terrible strong wind spread, the huge flame giant stepped back several steps, but Zhao Fu''s body moved a little. It''s hard to imagine the picture of a giant flame nearly 10000 meters in size being repulsed by a small man. As a matter of fact, for Zhao Fu, the flame giant is not very strong. It is weaker than xianhuofeng, and the pressure to deal with it is not great. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the flame giant understood Zhao Fu''s horror, and burst out all his strength, and his whole body lit up a huge flame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 The flame giant reaches out and grabs, and the flame condenses continuously, forming a long gun composed of flame. Boom! The flame giant held the spear and stabbed Zhao Fu hard. The speed of the spear was very fast, as if it penetrated the void. There is also a heat that distorts the void. Bang! Zhao Fu''s expression did not change at all. A huge colored sword light collided with the spear. A terrible wave spread and the flame giant''s body stepped back. The flame giant''s face was a little stunned. He burst out all his strength. How could he not be Zhao Fu''s opponent? Howl! A huge sound of Phoenix sounds, and the fairy Fire Phoenix does not know when to come to the flame giant''s back, reappear into the body, a pair of huge Phoenix claws with amazing power to seize the flame giant. The flame giant couldn''t escape at all. The body was directly caught by the immortal Fire Phoenix, and several huge wounds appeared. Roar! The flame giant angrily issued a huge roar, turned the spear in his hand, and with great power, stabbed the immortal Fire Phoenix in the past. Xianhuofeng quickly retreated to avoid the terrible shot. Bang! Another roar suddenly sounded, and the flame giant was directly cut off and flew out. Zhao Fu made a move. The flame giant got up and looked at Zhao Fu and Xian Huofeng with an ugly face, then turned and ran back. Zhao Fu and xianhuofeng couldn''t beat either, let alone two, so the flame giant also planned to escape. Looking at the runaway flame giant, Zhao Fu stood in place and did not move. A powerful magic power poured into the ancient mirror in the center of his eyebrows. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the ancient mirror shot a huge beam of light, with the power to destroy everything, shot at the flame giant, very fast, only in a moment. The flame giant was startled in his heart. His body dodged to the side, but he still did not. His shoulder was penetrated by that beam, and a big hole appeared. The flame giant screamed in pain. Xianhuofeng seized the opportunity at this time. Body out of countless flames, gathered in front of the body, forming a huge fireball, to the flame giant shot past. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, and the fireball exploded. An amazing explosion force spread, and the flame giant was directly blasted out, and the injury looked serious. Roar! The flame giant was so angry that he let out a roar. He waved his spear like crazy. With a terrible force and a gust of wind, he attacked Zhao Fu and xianhuofeng in a terrifying manner. Zhao Fu and Xian Huofeng both had an energy shield floating out of their bodies to block the constant fighting power. Bang Bang Bang The force was so terrible that it kept hitting the shield and making a loud noise. There were some cracks in the shield. However, this rapid attack did not last long, and the flame giant consumed a lot of power and stopped. The next step is when Zhao Fu counterattacks. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, Zhao Fu chopped out sword lights to the flame giant. The sword light had terrible power, and there were many wounds on the flame giant, and the flame giant kept screaming. Boom! Zhao Fu injected a huge magic power into the sword, and with a strong wave, a huge sword light with the power of destroying the heaven and earth, as well as the momentum of thundering, chopped forward. The flame giant was afraid to block the spear in front of him, sending out a huge flame power, trying to resist this terrible sword light. Bang! A huge voice sounded. The flame giant was cut by a sword and flew far away. He fell down in the void. He had no strength to get up. The flame on his body was dim and not as strong as before. Zhao Fu, without any weakness, came to the flaming giant and chopped off his head with a sword. The huge body of the flame giant quickly collapses and turns into countless flames to dissipate. Finally, a heart condensed by flame appears, which beats and makes a sound of "bang bang". This should be the heart of the flame giant, with all the power of the flame giant. The heart is more than ten meters in size. Zhao Fu reaches out and grabs it in front of him. Then Zhao Fu sits in the void, ready to absorb the heart of fire. Fairy Fire Phoenix honest again into the human form, and LINGJI waiting at the side. The heart of the fire, which was more than ten meters long, floated in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body produced a force of suction. The power of the heart of the fire was transformed into several strands like ribbons and penetrated into Zhao Fu''s body. After entering Zhao Fu''s body, the huge force of fire poured into Zhao Fu''s heart, which was wrapped in the flame of Zhao Fu''s heart. Zhao Fu felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he were baking his heart on the fire. However, Zhao Fu''s face did not change. In this state of God, his pain was greatly weakened.The power of fire constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s heart, and gradually Zhao Fu''s heart also had the power of fire. The heart of fire outside, as the power continued to pour into Zhao Fu''s body, became smaller and smaller. Finally, it disappeared, and all the power poured into Zhao Fu''s heart, which made Zhao Fu''s heart burn and had a strong spirit. With the beating of his heart, a force of fire spread to the full bloom. Zhao Fu''s body also lit many small flames, sending out a strong heat. Zhao Fu successfully possessed the heart of fire spirit. Now Zhao Fu has Yin and Yang soul, fire, wood spirit body, gold spirit bone, water spirit blood, fire spirit heart, and finally left a soil attribute. Although he was very happy in his heart, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, and there was no emotion fluctuation. The state of all gods is very strong, which is the strongest state of Zhao Fu. The power of all gods is also the strongest power of Zhao Fu. However, it also makes Zhao Fu lose a lot of fun, neither happy nor painful, and becomes very boring. Zhao Fu took back the power of the fire spirit''s heart. There was still a heat lost in the small flames on his body. He still looked cold and said, "let''s go!" After that, Zhao Fu followed xianhuofeng to other places. However, Zhao Fu died, and there was no place suitable for building a transmission array. it seems that the ability to stabilize the void and repair the law is the unique ability of the phoenix tree. Unfortunately, this ability takes a very long time. Even if Zhao Fu focuses on one place again, it will not be able to make the place stable in a short time. Now Zhao Fu has checked all the places similar to the place where xianhuofeng is located. If he wants to continue to find out where to build the array, he can only go to the core area of the forbidden area. Zhao Fu stood there thinking for a while and decided to go to the core area of the forbidden area. As Zhao Fu''s people were getting closer to the core area, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and the laws of emptiness were melted. It seemed that the emperor''s heaven would be vaporized when he entered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Zhao Fu showed his magic power at one time. A lot of his power was highly condensed and began to crystallize, forming a crystal defense shield, which enveloped the three of Zhao Fu and resisted the terrible heat. But the three of them were not far ahead, and the huge heat began to melt some parts of the crystal shield. Boom! With a roar, seven stars send out seven kinds of power of emperor stars at a time. The crystal defense shield receives seven kinds of emperor stars'' blessing, and emits seven kinds of color light to resist the high temperature and no longer appear to melt. Keep going forward. But as we get closer and closer to the core area of the forbidden area, the temperature becomes more and more abnormal. Even if the protective shield of the seven emperor stars can''t resist it, some melting occurs at a time. Some of the heat had penetrated into the defense shield and roasted Zhao Fu''s three bodies. even the immortal Fire Phoenix couldn''t resist the terrible temperature, and beads of sweat came out of her body. Zhao Fu can only stop. Now his strength is too weak to enter the core of the forbidden area. Since we can''t get into the core area, the forbidden area is not worth exploring. Zhao Fu said directly, "let''s go!" LINGJI showed a disappointed expression and gave a light reply. The temperature in the core area of the forbidden area is so terrible that there is no way to enter without spiritual cultivation. Now I can only go to other forbidden areas. In addition to this forbidden area for burning spirits, there are three other forbidden areas, hoping to gain something there. Otherwise, there will be no other crack in the fairyland. Only the half fairyland can be found, and the possibility of finding the half fairyland is extremely small. Xianhuofeng didn''t say anything. She followed Zhao Fu honestly. The three left the burning spirit forbidden area and went outside. Zhao Fu regained the power of the gods and changed back to the original appearance. Although the breath was still strong, it was not as cold as before, which made LINGJI and xianhuofeng feel a little relaxed. "Zhao Fu, are we going to the forbidden area next?" Ling Ji, with a smile on her face, asked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the jade plate and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "since there is no suitable place to build the array, let''s go to the next forbidden area, ghost refining area." Fairy Fire Phoenix curiously asked, "master! What are you trying to do? Why should we find a place in the forbidden area where we can arrange the array? This kind of place is rarely found in the forbidden area, because the void of the forbidden area is in chaos and collapse. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I need a lot of immortal Qi. I can only find it in the forbidden area formed by the crack in the fairyland." Seeing that Zhao Fu''s attitude had changed so much, Xian Huofeng put on a smile and replied, "well, I know. And the master, you are in such a terrible state that I dare not say anything to you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "that kind of state, my emotion is almost stripped off, so that''s why I don''t usually enter that state." Xianhuofeng nodded gently, "master! I also forgot to tell you my name. My name is fengwuye. " Zhao Fu answered and flew to the next forbidden area with them. Boom! A terrible knife light split a beautiful young man out. The young man spat out a mouthful of blood, without any intention of staying, and continued to escape to one side. Because there are five people chasing him behind him. The first one is a handsome young man with a long red knife, which is just the light of the knife he has just chopped out. They were all Westerners with blonde hair and blue eyes. The handsome young man chased after him and laughed, "my good brother, you keep running! Do you think you can escape? " The handsome young man with an angry face turned his head to take a look at the handsome young man, and his body continued to escape quickly. The handsome young man continued to chase after him, and then showed a cruel smile. Another knife was chopped on the body of the young man. The young man was chopped and flew out. There was a wound on his back and blood was flowing out. The young man braved the pain and continued to fly forward, because he knew that if he stopped, he would die in the hands of the handsome youth. The handsome young man''s face showed a banter smile, and he continued to chase after him with others. Watching the handsome youth catch up with the handsome youth. At this time, the three Zhao Fu are also using the void ring to come here, just appeared in front of the young people. When the young man saw this, he said, "help me quickly. I am the son of the half fairyland in the West. If you can save me, you will be given a lot of benefits." Zhao Fu''s three people have just been transferred to this place, but they have not responded. The handsome young man directly ordered people to surround the three of Zhao Fu, among whom the handsome young man was also surrounded. "My good brother, you are so stupid to ask for help from three people who are weaker than you. Your IQ should be killed by me." The handsome young man laughed loudly. After hearing the speech, the young man reflected that the strength of Zhao Fu''s three men was indeed a little weaker than him. He did not think much about it. He could not let go of the chance to live. But now all three of them are weaker than him, so he will die here.Zhao Fu felt that the accomplishments of the two youths were both empty realms, and both of them had Saint level blood. They should be the saints of the half fairyland. I don''t know what kind of grudges they have. Zhao Fu''s purpose is to go to the forbidden area, so he doesn''t want to participate. He says to the handsome young man, "I won''t interfere in this. You let us leave." The handsome young man said with a scornful smile, "are you qualified to talk to me? I''ll let you go if I want you to go, and I won''t let you go if I don''t want you to go. " Zhao Fu frowned. "Don''t go too far." The handsome young man laughed and said, "what if I go too far? I''m the son of the western half fairyland now. I don''t care what your identity is. Now I kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you go. " The young man looked nervously at the four sides, intending to continue to look for opportunities to escape, while Zhao Fu''s three men were no longer in the scope of his concern. However, it was not good for him to break through a road by himself. He said to Zhao Fu, "he can''t let go of you three. You will surely die here. Now if you help me escape, I will take care of your relatives." What he meant was that he wanted to let the three of Zhao Fu try their best to hold them down and give him a chance to escape. The handsome young man looked at Feng Wu ye and LINGJI with a pair of eyes, and said with an obscene smile, "that''s not necessarily Oh! I''ll kill the men, and I''ll take them back to enjoy them. " Zhao Fu, with a cold face, looked at the group of people in front of him, "you are looking for death yourself!" Boom! Zhao Fu directly burst out a terrible force. He chopped at the handsome young man with a sword. The handsome young man''s face changed. It seemed that Zhao Fu suddenly had such a powerful force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 However, the handsome young man did not panic. He stretched out a hand and a huge force poured out, forming a semicircle to block Zhao Fu''s attack. The handsome young man said coldly, "kill him and leave the woman for me." "Yes The four men surrounding Zhao Fu were all strong in the virtual environment. They were ordered to send out a powerful force, and they were going to kill Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge flame spread with the power of burning everything. Everyone was surprised and quickly stepped back. A ten thousand meter Fire Phoenix appeared in front of everyone. Feng dance leaves angry way, "master! Let me teach these guys a lesson Zhao Fu said softly. The handsome young man was surprised. He didn''t expect that fengwuye was a phoenix and such a powerful Phoenix. Now they are saved. Even if they can''t defeat his brother, they can escape here. The handsome young man looks a little serious. Howl! Feng dance leaves issued a song, spurt out a hot flame, with terrible power, to burn around in the past, around the temperature rose straight. Although the other four were also practicing in the virtual environment, they were obviously not as strong as the Phoenix dancing leaves. They released the defense shield, resisted the terrible flame, and retreated at the same time. The handsome youth releases the defense shield, but successfully resists the flame of the Phoenix dancing leaf. The handsome young man is really not weak. Boom! As soon as the Feng dance leaves stop attacking, the handsome young man cleaves to Feng Wuye with a knife, chopping out a huge knife light and breaking the void. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu wielded his sword with great force. A cold and terrible sword light, with terrible power, chopped at the light. Bang! A huge explosion sounds. The sword light and the knife light collide together. The light radiates and a shock wave spreads. Zhao Fu holds the sword of emperor killing in one hand, and one arm has become a ghost claw. Now Zhao Fu has used the power of samsara. The handsome young man frowned, and now Zhao Fu gives him a feeling of extreme danger. Seeing that Zhao Fu and his brother were confronting each other, the young man suddenly burst out a force which turned into a streamer and rushed to one side. This was the best time to escape. He was so fast that he had flown far in the blink of an eye. Now as long as he escapes back, he can live, and he can also report this matter to the higher authorities. The family forbids brothers from fraternity. At that time, his brother could not be the successor of the half fairyland. If he can''t become the successor of the half fairyland, there won''t be many people supporting him. Then his status will fall. When he does, he will ask his brother to give him back ten times, and he may even become the successor. The purpose of handsome young people is also to become the inheritor. They want to kill their younger brother and reduce their competitiveness. And this matter gets great support, he will cover up his killing his brother, but things also need to be hidden. Since he was a child, he was not easy to get along with this younger brother. He didn''t like him very much. He wanted to make fun of him before killing him, but he didn''t expect to run out of Zhao Fu. Now he saw his brother was about to run away, and without any hesitation, he said directly, "don''t worry about these people. Catch up with him for me." The handsome young man with the people quickly to the front of the past. Zhao Fu wanted to stop the handsome young man, because he had already offended him. But Zhao Fu didn''t like the handsome young man. The man used them to block him, but he ran away. Think about it for a while, if you stop by yourself, you are also helping the young people. So Zhao Fu didn''t do it. But if we let the handsome young people go like this, Zhao Fu is also a bit upset. He is trying to catch up and find a chance to teach them a lesson. "Let''s forget it! Don''t get involved in this troublesome matter. It''s most important to find the place where the array can be arranged. " LINGJI said. After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about it and gave up catching up with him. This is a matter between the saint level forces. If it is involved, it will be very troublesome. Feng Wu Ye changes back to human form. Zhao Fu is going to throw out the void ring and continue to go to the forbidden area. Boom! A huge roar rang out, and a beautiful woman in a silver robe, graceful figure and long silver hair, fell in front of Zhao Fu with great momentum. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu and asked anxiously, "who did you see near here?" Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman, and she looked like a pretty young man, and her breath was similar. She asked urgently if she had seen anyone. She should be her mother. She should have come to save the young lady. It has just been said that Zhao Fu didn''t like the handsome young man. He was just about to say that he didn''t know. Boom! Another huge roar rang out. A beautiful woman with rich figure and proud temperament in a golden palace skirt appeared with huge momentum, and said with a smile, "four sisters! Their brothers come out to play together. Don''t be so nervous. "She is also a handsome young man, somewhat similar, should be the mother of a handsome young man. The lady in silver robe said coldly, "third sister, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Our six sisters spent a lot of cultivation to help my husband break through to the fairyland. Soon he will fly to the fairyland. But you want to kill my son in order to become the successor of your son. How can I agree with you?" "You can''t blame me for that. Who told your son to want to be the successor, and you didn''t attract other people to support your son as the successor? " the lady in silver sneered," why can your son be the heir, but not my son? On weekdays, I let you do most things. I don''t want to embarrass my husband. But do you really think I''m easy to bully? " Haughty beautiful woman disdains to say, "with my identity and status blood, I ask you with what to contend with me?" The beautiful woman in silver robe looks angry. She can''t help but take out a long knife and rush to the proud lady. The haughty lady snorted coldly, without any fear. She took out a long sword and ushered in the past. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, two people in the void in the most fierce battle, a wave of terrible waves continue to spread, the void continued to crumble. The breath of terror was shivering. "Zhao Fu, let''s go early!" LINGJI felt this terrible fluctuation and said a little worried. Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry about it. The two of them may have been high-level figures, and their fighting would be so terrible. But now their two accomplishments are just empty realms, and there is no need to be afraid of them." Feng dance leaf said with a light smile, "I also want to see them two who is more fierce, the best both lose, who makes their two sons so annoying." Boom! The lady in the silver robe injects a powerful force into the long knife in her hand. The long knife emits a strong silver light. With a strong wave, more than a dozen blades of light drag out a knife scar and cut forward with amazing strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 The arrogant woman also injected a force into the sword in her hand. The sword sent out countless sword Qi, forming a huge sword dragon composed of sword Qi. She let out a huge roar and rushed forward with a terrible sword spirit. Bang! The sword light and the sword gas dragon collide together, and a huge explosion spreads out, tearing the void continuously, and the light shines everywhere. The two people suffered from the impact, and each fell back more than ten meters. Worried about her son''s danger, the beautiful woman in silver robe cried out, "third sister, you are blocking me. Don''t blame me." "Then you let me see if your strength can defeat me!" she said Boom! The woman in the silver robe couldn''t bear it. She burst out all her strength. She lit a huge silver flame on her body. Her body instantly rushed forward and pulled out a silver flow mark. Boom! The haughty woman''s face was serious, and she was not careless. She burst out all her strength, and her whole body was full of golden flame. A gust of wind kept blowing. Her body also rushed to the lady in silver robe and drew a golden flow mark. Bang Bang Bang The sound of explosion continues to ring, a burst of shock waves continue to spread, the void in the constant fragmentation and collapse, terrible momentum makes the body cool, hair standing up. Boom! There was a great noise, and both of them made the most terrible attack. There was a terrible explosion. The two of them flew backward and spat out a big mouthful of blood. They were pale and seriously injured. The haughty woman turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu, "boy! Now she has no power, you listen to me to kill her, I will give you everything you want Now both of them are defeated, and they have no strength. In order to save her son a disaster, she can only choose to kill the beautiful woman in silver robe. When the lady in silver robe heard that the haughty lady asked someone to kill her, she said to Zhao Fu coldly, "now you understand her viciousness. If you do what she says, it will never come to a good end. Now listen to me and kill her, and I can give you everything you want." The haughty lady said in a hurry, "my identity is far more noble than her. If you dare to kill me, the consequences will be extremely serious. My mother is another Saint level power. If you kill me, you will be pursued by two holy level forces." "But if you take my advice and kill her, I can assure you that you have nothing to do. You can rest assured of that." The beautiful woman in silver robe looked a little ugly, and said to Zhao Fu quickly, "don''t believe her words, or you will regret it." Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! Don''t argue. I won''t kill either of you. Then you two should give me everything I want. " The two beautiful women were stunned and did not understand Zhao Fu''s meaning. Bang! Bang! Two chains burst out of Zhao Fu''s void. They quickly bound the two beautiful women''s bodies, and then pulled them to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hands and held the two beauties in his arms. The two beauties were shocked and said with a cold face, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you two sons have offended me, so you two need to repay them." The haughty lady sneered and said, "you boy, you are so bold. We are not only from the saint level forces, but also from the women who are the masters of the Holy Level forces. Moreover, our husband has become an immortal. If you dare to move me, I will see how you die." The lady in silver robe said, "she is right. If you do this, the end will be very miserable. Our husband will pursue you to the ends of the earth. If you let me go, I will not pursue anything." Zhao Fu played with the things on the chest of the two beauties and said with a smile, "immortals are very terrible, and the saint level forces are also terrible. But the number of people I have offended is not clear. I am not afraid at all, unless you can find me." The haughty and silver clad women were shocked. They all showed their identities. The man dared to do so without any fear. What is his identity? Neither the immortal nor the holy power is afraid. Now they have no resistance at all. It has been said just now that the six of them can break through to the immortal realm for their husband-in-law, and their accomplishments have fallen into the virtual realm. They could have all existed at great levels and could kill Zhao Fu at will. However, they were only in a virtual state and were seriously injured, so they were easily subdued by Zhao Fu. If they had known that Zhao Fu was such a person, they should have killed him before. What''s more, I don''t know what magic this boy has. Under his playing, their faces flushed and their bodies became weak. Some reaction was very strong. "You don''t want to do this, the consequences will be very serious," gasped the lady When things got to this point, there was no turning back. Even if they were released, the result would still be the same. Moreover, Zhao Fu wanted to vent his anger on them, which could only be blamed on their two sons. They caused everything. Zhao Fu bowed his head and kissed the beautiful woman in the silver robe. The beautiful woman in the silver robe struggled for a few times, and then responded fiercely to Zhao Fu.Haughty beautiful woman''s face flushed and snorted, "three younger sister, you are indeed a slut, dare to make love with other men." Zhao Fu turns his head and kisses on the sweet lips of the haughty beautiful woman, who responds fiercely to Zhao Fu. Feng dance leaves stood on one side, blushed, and said to LINGJI, "is the master always like this?" LINGJI''s face was a little red, a little helpless, and said softly, "Well! He has such a hobby that he has no resistance to other people''s mothers and wives. " On the other hand, the handsome young people have caught up with the handsome young people. This time, the handsome young people don''t want to waste time and opportunities. They just want to kill them by raising their knives. The young man was afraid to ask, "third brother, please don''t kill me. I can make a promise that I won''t rob you of the position of inheritor. Even I can leave the half fairyland. Please give me a way to live." Looking at the handsome young man''s begging for mercy, the handsome young man is suspicious. After all, they are brothers. But in order to inherit the position, the handsome young man is cruel and is about to kill the young man. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a white dress, tall, exudes a generous and dignified temperament of the beautiful woman appeared. When the handsome young man saw the beautiful woman, he was scared to take back the knife in a hurry. He bowed his head and cried, "Auntie!" The man who came here was his father''s wife, and he was also one of his father''s most important people. He was in a very high position among the forces. Almost no one dared to offend her because there was only one death to offend her. The young man was so surprised that he ran to the beautiful woman and said, "Auntie! If the third brother wants to kill me, you must save me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 The handsome young man quickly explained, "Auntie doesn''t have that kind of thing. I''m just joking with my fourth brother. He''s my brother. How could I possibly kill him? And if I had to kill him, how could I stay until now?" White dress pretty woman cold face, "OK! You don''t have to say anything. Your father already knows about it. You can deal with it when you go back. " The handsome young man looks pale. He can understand what the consequences are. Even if his father does not kill him, he may be severely punished, and he cannot become the successor. "Auntie! I know I''m wrong. Please ask your father for mercy. " Originally arrogant handsome young man a face afraid of pleading for white dress beautiful woman. Looking at the handsome young man, the white skirt woman sighed, "I know! However, there must be no next time. How can you, as brothers, fight against each other in order to fight for the successor. " Hearing this, the handsome young man breathed a sigh of relief, grateful and said with a smile, "thank you, auntie. I''m sure there won''t be another time." The young man was discontented and said, "Auntie, you can''t take sides with the third brother. If I didn''t escape quickly, I would be killed by him." "White dress beautiful woman comforts to say," aunt understands this matter, also won''t let you suffer injustice. " "Thank you very much," the young man said with a smile White dress pretty woman some strange said, "you two''s mother? Didn''t they come one step ahead of me? " Handsome young people and handsome young people look puzzled, we did not see their mother. The White Dress Lady frowned and said, "now you two go back honestly. Your father and other people are waiting for you. We can take care of the present affairs together. I''ll find your two mothers." The beautiful young and handsome young people nodded, and the beautiful woman in white skirt flew to one side. "Asshole, scum, scum..." At this time, the proud and beautiful woman on the ruins of the void is also the mother of a handsome young man. On the one hand, she curses Zhao Fu, and on the other hand, the beautiful woman in silver robe also sinks into it and makes a dissolute voice. LINGJI and fengwuye, blushing, are looking at three people doing indescribable. White dress beauty flies to this side to look for two beautiful women. After a while, the white dress lady did not find them. She was puzzled. According to the truth, the two of them had been here long ago. How could they not see them? Is something going on? Carefully sensing the void around, the white skirt beauty found a void ruins in which there is a border. White dress beautiful woman thought for a while, then fly to that one border. In front of the boundary, the white dress beauty found that it was just a simple sound insulation boundary, which was easy to break. With a wave of her hand, a force was sent out, and she broke a hole in the boundary, and the white skirt beauty flew into it. Time! The white dress beautiful woman''s expression is stupefied, some can''t believe, because she hears two beautiful women''s extremely dissolute voice, how can they make such a sound? Even if they and the husband did not make such a sound. What are they doing now? Not with men, right? But although they don''t get along very well, they have been deeply in love with my husband and should not betray him. So why do they make such a sound? Shocked in her heart, she flew forward carefully. As she got closer to the sound, her heart beat faster and more nervous. Finally, I came to the ruins and saw three people who were in a fierce storm. Boom! White dress beautiful woman''s head seems to be a burst of general, a blank, did not think this is true, they two betrayed her husband, still so wanton appearance. Poof! Then a burst of anger surged into her heart, and the White Dress Lady spat out a large mouthful of blood. Originally, six of them broke through to the immortal realm for their husband-in-law, and their accomplishments fell sharply. Now they are still in a weak stage. This anger made the white dress woman vomit blood, and her body breath power was confused, as if she was seriously injured. The haughty and silver clad women also noticed the beauty in white dress, with shame on their faces. Some of them had no face to see the beautiful woman in white dress, but their bodies were more excited and Zhao Fu was in a cloud and rain. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman with white dress who he sent to the door, but he was not polite. A chain shot out and bound her in front of her. The white skirt lady struggled hard, but now she is seriously injured and has no strength to resist. She is directly imprisoned by Zhao Fu, and then she has a fierce fight with Zhao Fu. Finally, seeing the three beautiful women enjoying themselves, Feng Wuye couldn''t help joining them. Looking at Zhao Fu, who was constantly invading her, she found that she liked her master better than the cold one. LINGJI blushed and joined in, making a voice that even she could not imagine. ¡­¡­ On the other side of a tall and luxurious room, the top sat a handsome middle-aged man with two moustaches, exuding immortal class prestige all over his body. There are also three beautiful women sitting next to them. One is slim, her face is cold and gorgeous, one is plump and charming, and the other is wearing a Blue Palace skirt with gentle temperament.The handsome young men and young people kneeling in front of them. There are also several people standing on both sides, including men and women. Their breath and appearance are similar to those of middle-aged men. They should be the children of middle-aged men. The handsome young man knelt on the ground and said honestly, "father! This time, I was wrong. I almost did such a wicked thing. Please punish me heavily. I have no complaint. " The handsome middle-aged man snorted, "you know it''s wrong!" The handsome young man kneels on the ground, honestly lowers his head, dare not make any sound, and voluntarily admits his mistake is the best choice now. I hope his father will not be too angry. The handsome young man kneels on the ground on the surface, but he is secretly happy. This time, his brother will suffer. "Si''er! You get up. It''s not your fault. " Hearing his father''s words, the young man with a smile on his face stood up from the ground and said with a little hypocrisy, "father! I think the third brother is wrong. Please don''t punish him too much The middle-aged man saw the excitement of the young man at a glance, glared at him, and said with a trace of anger, "all the people in the room are our family. I don''t want to see you killing each other for the sake of interests, even ignoring family ties. What''s wrong with unity and harmony? And who have I ever been partial to? " Hearing his words, all the people below bowed their heads honestly and did not dare to say a word. Next to the charming woman, she said, "my husband! Don''t get angry. They shouldn''t do it in the future. " The middle-aged man breathed out his breath, calmed down his anger, and continued, "I will soon fly to the fairyland. I don''t think I''ll be able to deal with the influence alone. There are other elders to deal with it. Don''t put your mind on it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "After I go to the fairyland, I will send down all kinds of elixir and elixir to help your mother and you become immortal. Only when I become an immortal can I mean eternity, and I can not be afraid of any threat and dominate everything." All the people below answered in unison, "we know!" Looking at his children, the middle-aged man relaxed and announced the punishment for the handsome young man. He lost his right as an heir and had to think about it for ten years before he could go out. If you commit a crime again, you can directly abolish the cultivation and drive out the influence. No one can associate with him. This will be carried out by the influential elders. The handsome young man''s face was a little pale, which was the best result. He didn''t have any real punishment for him. He immediately said, "thank you, father. I won''t do it again." The middle-aged man also relaxed, and then thought of what, "how come you two mothers and aunts have not come back?" The handsome youth and the handsome youth shook their heads without knowing. The middle-aged man thought that nothing would happen, and he did not continue to ask, continue to arrange all kinds of things after he flew to the fairyland. "My husband! I want more. " At this time, the beautiful woman with white skirt entangled Zhao Fu and was completely immersed in it. She continued to sit with Zhao Fu about the unspeakable things. Half a day later, the haughty lady blushed and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. "You are really not afraid of death. If our husband knows about this, you will surely die miserably." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid. Don''t talk about you. I''ve enjoyed the real fairy." The women had no doubt about this, because they had a deep communication with Zhao Fu and understood how terrible Zhao Fu''s strength and blood were. Zhao Fu had no need to cheat them. The White Dress Lady nestled in Zhao Fu''s other side and said seriously, "what''s your status? And what are you going to do with us now? Now we are playing with our bodies. If we go back, our husband will know that I don''t want him to suffer for this. This time, we are sorry for him. " Zhao Fu chuckled," of course, come back with me. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As for my identity, I will tell you in the future. " "If I leave with you, I will worry about my son, so I can''t leave with you," she said The haughty lady also worried and said, "this time my husband knows that my son has done this thing and will punish him severely. I am also worried about him, and I don''t want to leave with you." "I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to be separated from my husband. After staying in power for so long, I also have deep feelings. But I''m really worried that my husband knows about it. " "My husband will soon fly to the fairyland. At that time, it is difficult for us to meet each other. We should be careful. We should not go with this guy." Zhao Fu was dissatisfied. The three beautiful women didn''t want to leave here. Are they resistant to the six desires? After all, the three of them are high-level people, and their accomplishments will soon recover. It was also at this time that Zhao Fu dared to invade them. He always bowed his head to salute when he saw such terrible powers. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that he did not know how many women he had. If they didn''t want to leave with him, let them go. He said, "since you don''t want to leave with me, I won''t force you either. I have something else to leave first." Haughty beauty angry way, "you this chaos occupies our body, how does this? We don''t want to leave because we have worries. If we don''t have something to worry about, we can leave with you. Can''t you forgive us? " Zhao Fu said helplessly, "what do you think of me?" The haughty lady thought, "you guys wait here for a while, and we can accompany you every day. Is this OK?" The beautiful women in silver robes and white dresses blush when they think of the picture of being invaded by Zhao Fu every day. "White dress pretty woman is a bit embarrassed to say," we are a little too sorry for my husband? " The haughty lady said with a funny smile, "elder sister! Don''t talk about it. You should know what you looked like under this guy White dress beautiful woman a face blushes, did not say what words. But Zhao Fu said, "no! I don''t have that time to wait for you. This time I come to infinity, there are very important things to do, and there are a lot of things to deal with. " They did not want to leave, nor did they want Zhao Fu to leave, but Zhao Fu had a lot of things to leave. Finally, Zhao Fu thought about it and promised them that they would come here to accompany them when they had time. After thinking about it, the three beauties agreed to come down and finally rode on Zhao Fu to satisfy them. The next day, the three beautiful women completely indulged, leaving traces in the ruins, blushing and returning to their own power. In order to avoid their husband and son to find out, after returning to power, they said they were closed for a few days, which made their husband and son feel strange.The middle-aged man fully believes in his wife and doesn''t think much about it. Moreover, his main form is to prepare for flying to the fairyland. As for their two sons, they would not have thought about the matter between their mother and Zhao Fu, which can only be blamed on them. If it had not been for their own trouble with Zhao Fu, such a thing would not have happened. Zhao Fu Feng dances with Ye and LINGJI to the second forbidden area, ghost refining area. As I said before, these crevices in the fairyland were formed by the fighting between the great powers. Because the arm of a peerless strong man remained in the former forbidden area, which contained terrible immortal fire, that forbidden area was dominated by immortal fire. It''s said that two powerful men accidentally opened up a fairyland. There are so many immortal spirits in the netherworld, and a few ghosts also run to the lower world. In addition, there are countless ghosts attracted by the spirit of immortals and ghosts, swarming here, hiding, forming such a terrible forbidden area. The three of Zhao Fu were standing in the void, and the area ahead was covered by a gray ghost. The area was unknown, as if it was boundless. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu went directly into it. The first feeling is that it is cold and piercing. In the ghost refining area, not only the ghost gas spreads around, but also is filled with a kind of terrible cold. This kind of cold does not need to burn the spirit. The heat of the forbidden area is weaker, and it is also terrible. Zhao Fu didn''t worry much when he was here. Compared with the forbidden area of burning spirits, Zhao Fu had more confidence here. Because Zhao Fu had the ghost emperor star, six magic images, and nine reincarnation power created by himself. There must be more confidence than in the burning forbidden area. For example, Zhao Fu could bear the terrible cold without a shield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Ah ah There was a shrill cry. Shortly after the three of Zhao Fu entered, a ferocious ghost howled. Then, with a strong momentum, they rushed to Zhao Fu. The picture was very terrible. Countless ghosts swept towards Zhao Fu like the tide. They were so powerful and shaking everywhere. This place is called forbidden area. Naturally, there are very terrible places. The powerful phoenix dance leaves, also have a little tension in the heart. LINGJI''s strength is weak now. When she sees such terrible ghosts, her face becomes a little serious. Zhao Fu stepped forward alone, facing the monstrous ghosts, but without any fear on his face. "Boom A great noise broke out, as if something had been broken. Zhao Fu''s body lit up a terrible flame, and countless gray lights scattered. The void around him seemed to be confined by an invisible force. Everything was still, giving people a sense of oppression like heaven and earth. The temperature of the whole world drops rapidly and becomes cold and piercing. Countless people in this world can''t help but fear and tremble. The left half of Zhao Fu''s face turned red. He looked very ferocious, like a ghost''s face, and grew fangs. At the same time, the pupil in Zhao Fu''s eye socket was all cracked, with a force of terror beyond imagination. Nine gray Rune circles emerge with Zhao Fu as the center, one larger than the other, each one a foot wide. Now Zhao Fu is just like a ghost fairy. The terror of only one person is more powerful than that of the whole ghost group. Originally one by one ferocious and ferocious ghosts rushed past, scared out of their wits. Their bodies quickly retreated, and even some ghosts knelt on the ground as if they had seen their ancestors. The monstrous ghost power suddenly collapses! When Zhao Fu came here, he did not have much hesitation. He directly entered the ghost immortal mode. When he came here, he would definitely enter the mode. Zhao Fu used this state in advance to avoid some troubles. Feng Wuye looks at Zhao Fu in front of her with a shocked face. Before Zhao Fu entered the state of gods, that kind of power was enough to make her afraid. She did not think that Zhao Fu had such a terrible power. She this host is really too terrible, it seems that she really did not with the wrong person, think of here Feng dance leaf heart also become very happy. LINGJI was also shocked, and it was the first time that she saw the power of ghost immortal mode. Zhao Fu''s body flew forward. Feng Wuye and LINGJI followed. All the way, no matter what the ghosts and ghosts were, seeing Zhao Fu running away, they didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Zhao Fu also caused a sensation in the realm of ghost refining. "Run, run, I heard that a ghost fairy has broken into our place. It''s so terrible that no ghost can stop it." "Really? Why did a ghost fairy break into our place? What''s more, we are also ghosts. We share the same attribute with that ghost fairy. What are we afraid of? " "You don''t know the horror of that ghost fairy. It''s beyond my imagination. I''m scared to death at a glance from a distance. Under his terrible momentum, my ghost body has collapsed." "Have you seen the ghost fairy, too? I also took a look from afar, which scared me out of my soul. For the first time, I felt such a terrible power. Moreover, the main source of this ghost immortal was not good, which made many ghosts so afraid. " "Yes! I don''t know that it''s the evil spirit who dares to offend the ghost immortal. Now that the ghost fairy comes to the door, the ghost must die miserably. Anyway, there is no ghost outside the forbidden area who dares to stop him. It depends on the ancient existence of the core of the forbidden area. " "Now everyone is honest and stay here. Don''t make trouble. If anyone wants to die, he will die. Don''t bother everyone." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu flies forward with fengwuye and LINGJI, and flies directly to the interior of the forbidden area. There is no place for Zhao Fu to look at the periphery. As it gets closer and closer to the interior of the forbidden area, the huge spirit of immortals and ghosts becomes more and more intense. In some places, it almost crystallizes, and the terrible cold becomes more and more terrible, as if it can be frozen in ice. Zhao Fu entered the ghost fairy state, and his body could bear the cold, but Feng Wuye and LINGJI had some difficulties. The nine Rune circles around Zhao Fu spread out, emitting countless rays of light, constantly rotating, forming a rune cover to wrap the three people and resist the terrible cold. Boom! Zhao Fu rushed to the interior of the GUI Lian domain. The powerful ghosts in the GUI Lian domain had known Zhao Fu for a long time. They couldn''t have known Zhao Fu because they caused such a stir outside. Boom! A cowhead man, with a huge iron fork in his hand, appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Boom! A ghost with gray armor, black eyes and a long sword on his waist will appear.Boom! A roaring sound sounded, a monster with three ghosts and a strong human body, more than ten meters high, appeared with amazing ghost power. ¡­¡­ A ghost, which only gave off a terrible momentum, appeared in front of Zhao Fu and surrounded him directly. The momentum was sensational and the atmosphere became extremely oppressive, even if you were far away. Many ghosts looked at Zhao Fu with double eyes, and found that Zhao Fu was not a ghost immortal at all, but a man who cultivated himself in the heaven realm, which was not as terrible as the rumors outside. However, many ghosts did not have any relaxed, or a serious face, because although he was not as terrible as the rumor, but he was still very terrible, just relying on his kind of ghost immortal power, made their hearts appear fear. The monster of the giant Tauren made a deafening sound, "who are you? What are you doing here? " Because of Zhao Fu''s extremely terrible momentum, even though there are many powerful ghosts, there are no ghosts that dare to attack Zhao Fu. As ghosts living in the forbidden area, they also have immortal power and understand some unknown things. What they fear is not only Zhao Fu''s strength, but also Zhao Fu''s identity. This force of ghosts and immortals is far more terrible than the power they have mastered. They also feel the breath of their original blood, and watch him come in blatantly. They dare not do anything to Zhao Fu. As soon as they saw Zhao Fu, he must be a man of unimaginable power. The existence of such people in the forbidden area did not dare to offend them, let alone them. That''s why they didn''t do it. The ghost of the huge ox head human body spoke in a polite tone as far as possible. Only Zhao Fu has this treatment. If ordinary saints dare to do this, they don''t know how to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression. Seeing that many powerful ghosts gave out a terrible momentum, he surrounded himself tightly, as if to kill heaven. The voice was very gloomy, just like the voice from Jiuyou, "I''m looking for a place where the void is relatively stable to build the array!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s voice, many powerful ghosts felt a chill in their hearts. He thought that this man was really terrible, but after listening to Zhao Fu''s words, he showed a look of amazement. Did he rush to the forbidden area alone in order to build a Dharma array? Are you sure there''s no mistake? Many ghosts really thought Zhao Fu had come to seek revenge or forcibly seize their treasures, so they gathered together. Just find a place where they can build the array, which has no image for their interests. Many powerful ghosts can rest assured. The huge Tauren opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK, but this is the void formed by the cracks in the fairyland. It''s always in a state of collapse and nothingness. You can hardly find the place to build the array." Zhao Fu couldn''t have turned away because of the Tauren''s words and said, "I''ll look for it first." The beast said with a smile, "whatever you want! It won''t affect us anyway. " Other ghosts have no intention to stop them. Because of the conflict of interests, they certainly don''t want to risk offending such a terrible person as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, and flew to one side with Feng Wu ye and LINGJI. Many powerful ghosts do not dare to obstruct and make way for it. Fengwuye and LINGJI feel that their hearts have to jump out. These powerful ghosts are not only stronger than them, but also have a huge number of key points. They can''t be rivals at all. Without Zhao Fu, they were surrounded by so many ghosts that only one would die. Now they are behind Zhao Fu, with beautiful eyes looking at his back. They still admire him. It''s him who lives these powerful ghosts like a hero. They dare not do it or even offend him. Many ghosts stood there watching Zhao Fu leave. Some of them couldn''t help saying. "The boy felt so proud that he didn''t pay attention to us at all. He didn''t know who he was. I never felt such a terrible power." "I think that boy should be a fairy in the fairyland, otherwise he can''t have this kind of power. This kind of power is not the power that can be bred in the world." "Well! I feel the same way, as well as his original blood, which is far more terrible than the general original blood. " "Ah! It''s a pity to let him go. His blood and strength are so terrible. If you swallow his flesh and blood, you can get great benefits. Maybe you also have that kind of terrible power. " "Ha ha ha, if you want to die, you can go alone. Do you think you can kill people who want to die? Don''t mention one of you. Even if ten of them kill him, and he doesn''t need help, he can blow you to pieces. " "Hee hee, I feel the same way. The strength displayed by that person is not real strength, but there is some kind of powerful power hidden." "All right! Let''s break up! There''s nothing else. If he really comes to find a place to build the array, don''t worry about him. If you find that he has other purposes, send the news immediately. " "Well, I also feel that such a terrible man suddenly broke into our forbidden area for a very long time. We must be careful." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu flies around with fengwuye and LINGJI, looking for a suitable place to build the array. Some powerful monsters quietly follow behind, staring at Zhao Fu''s every move to prevent him from doing other things. All the way, any ghost will give way to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu will enter this ghost immortal state, and he can really run around with you. In the end, as the powerful ghost said, there was no suitable place to build the transmission array. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu could only turn his eyes to the core of the forbidden area. Now there is a powerful ghost immortal mode blessing. The attribute is consistent with the forbidden area attribute. Zhao Fu can''t enter the core area of the burning spirit forbidden area. Maybe the one here can, so Zhao Fu flies to the core area with people. After following the observing ghost behind him and knowing Zhao Fu''s purpose, he was shocked and quickly spread the news. The core area of the forbidden area is completely different from that of the Outland. It is more than a hundred times more dangerous than the outside. The ghosts in the forbidden area are from the fairyland, and they dare not go near it. After the news, many ghosts came in surprise. At this time, Zhao Fu and ye LINGJI of Fengwu have come to the core area. It seems that there is a gray light mask in front of him. The ground around him has crystallized, and the cold and gloomy power emanating from it is extremely terrifying. Now Zhao Fu''s body also feels extremely cold. It can be seen how powerful the immortal ghost Qi is in the core area. "BoomA huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu sent out a huge ghost flame. The huge and incomparable ghost power spread out and poured into the rune mask. The rune mask sent out the power of shaking the heaven and earth, and wrapped the three of Zhao Fu flying forward. Many powerful ghosts stood watching from afar. They didn''t have the courage to approach here. The rune mask flew forward, and at first it was able to resist the terrible spirit of immortality and ghost, but as it got closer and closer, it was like a sharp knife and cut the rune mask open. Boom! A startling roar sounded, and the ultimate power of ghosts and immortals spread out from Zhao Fu''s body. At that moment, the whole void was imprisoned without a trace of obstruction, and countless immortal spirits retreated in fear. In the rune mask, Zhao Fu sent out a huge ghost flame. The eyeball in the middle of his eyebrow twitched rapidly, sending out a gloomy, cold and annihilated breath, the powerful ghost immortal power injected into the rune mask, and the rune cover emitted huge power, no longer split, and became more solid. The six sides are three meters high and the color is gray. The stone gate with a long history of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes slowly appears in the six directions of the defense shield with the power of heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of extremely suppressing everything. Standing in the distance to watch the many powerful ghosts, a face of surprise, from such a distance can feel the terrible power, the body is slightly trembling, this person seems to be a wonderful figure in the ghost family. With this momentum, Zhao Fu continued to fly to the core area of the forbidden area. Many terrible spirits of immortals and ghosts began to shrink in fear, but more of them began to gather together and form a huge wave of Qi, which attacked Zhao Fu with the power of destroying everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Bang! A huge sound was made, and the terrible air wave hit the six stone gates. When the stone gates were shocked, some cracks appeared, and the spirit of immortals and ghosts spread like water. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward and was about to enter the core of the forbidden area. Suddenly! In the sky, a huge head, like a little boy, has two short horns, gray skin, a pair of pure black pupils, and two tiger teeth. The head does not send out any terrible momentum and pressure, but it gives people a kind of speechless, free from the shackles of the Tao and unable to perceive its existence. Many ghosts standing far away, when they saw this head, they were scared to run out. Their faces were extremely scared. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran, as if they saw something extremely terrible. Until they ran far away, many ghosts were still scared and their hearts pounded violently. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. That one ten thousand meters high, exudes the huge momentum cow head human body ghost, the courage is very small appearance, Leng Leng said, "my turtle! How to direct that kind of terrorist existence out. " The monster with three ghosts also looked scared and sweating. "I was scared to death. I was almost scared to death. I didn''t expect that the boy''s forbidden area core didn''t go in, which led to the existence of such a terror level." An old man with white hair, his face was scared, and his body was still shaking. "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard of this kind of existence in the forbidden area before, and now I''ve seen it once." The fat, black haired ghost said nervously, "now that we''ve all run so far, shouldn''t that existence be chasing us? Shall we go further? " The monster with the head of a cow said, "no! It''s not that we lead it out. It won''t pay attention to us. Now I''m a little curious. What kind of results will the boy have in the face of this kind of terror? " The old man with white hair looked serious. "It''s hard to say. After all, the identity of the boy may be terrible. There may be some scruples about that kind of existence. But if there is no scruples, the boy will surely die there." The monster with three ghosts nodded in agreement, "yes, who told him to lead out one of the most terrifying beings in the core of the forbidden area. It was an immortal level ghost, and it was also a ghost from the fairyland." The head that sticks out is the head of an immortal. It is also one of the most terrifying ghosts in the forbidden area. It is also a ghost from the fairyland, so many monsters are scared into this way. Now they don''t dare to go back and have a look. They don''t know what happened there. My eyes turned there. Zhao Fu is standing there nervously in his heart, and beads of sweat come out of his body. The existence of powerful level can easily kill him, while the existence of immortal level can blow him to pieces at will. Similarly, Zhao Fu was as frightened as other monsters. This was the first time that Zhao Fu met the immortal level existence, which was more powerful than he believed. Feng dance ye and LINGJI are also very afraid, see such a terrible ghost, the body is shaking slightly. The head in the sky, a pair of eyes curiously looking at Zhao Fu, issued a childish voice, "who are you? Why do you want to break in? " When Zhao Fu heard its childish voice, he felt that he was just a child. He didn''t look like he was. He didn''t seem to have any malice. He also took a breath of relief and replied, "I''m the emperor of the world. I want to go inside the forbidden area and see if there is a suitable place to build the array." The little boy replied, "Oh! But why do you have such a powerful ghost immortal power? And it''s more powerful than mine, but you''re not a ghost immortal. You still have a lot of emperor stars. Your blood is also the original blood of the first generation, and there are many super Qi blessings... " When Zhao Fu heard this, all his information was exposed. In front of this powerful existence, no information could be hidden. Next to Feng Wuye, listening to the little boy''s various information about Zhao Fu, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so terrible. Finally, the little boy said, "I saw a strange person like you for the first time, hiding a lot of terrible things, and not from the fairyland." Zhao Fu didn''t know how to answer. He said humbly, "master! I just have a slightly better chance. I have no way to compare with my predecessors. " The little boy laughed happily and said, "I''m not an elder. I''m still young. I''m only ten thousand years old. Don''t call me elder. Call me my name! My name is Ming nine. I originally came from the immortal world. " Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed. He was ten thousand years old and said he was young. Zhao Fu did not dare to show this expression. He got some information from the boy''s mouth, his name and his name came from the fairyland. I don''t know what kind of race the little boy is, 10000 years to be so big, how long that life is, the key is that he has immortal power. Now Zhao Fu is just a person in the lower world. It is impossible to imagine how terrible the fairyland is and what terrible things there are. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and replied, "Well! I see. My name is Zhao Fu. "In front of the little boy, Zhao Fu could hardly hide any secret. He had no way to deceive him. He could only tell the true information. The little boy said with a smile, "I remember your name. You just said you want to come in to look for something. Do you want my family to play with me? Although my mother doesn''t like people in the lower world, she should not hate you if you are so special." Now Zhao Funa dares to enter. Although this little boy is an immortal, his mind is only four or five years old. If he is not careful, he may die in his hands. There was a mother who was not as easy to fool as he was, and she did not know her mother''s character. Maybe she would do something to him. It is important to find the place where the array can be built, but Zhao Fu would never change his life. He said, "no! I''ve been looking for a lot of places here. Maybe there''s no core of the forbidden area. I''m going to see other people. " The little boy looked disappointed. In order to avoid irritating him, Zhao Fu immediately took out all kinds of toys and interesting things for the little boy. With the power of a little boy, the precious things Zhao Fu gave him were useless, but if they were toys and interesting things, they would attract him a lot. Seeing these things, the little boy was really happy. He took them all away and said with a smile, "then you can come and play with me when you are free." Zhao Fu nodded. The little boy was holding all kinds of things, and his head was retracted into the core of the forbidden area. The three of Zhao Fu were relieved and relaxed. For the first time in the face of the existence of such a level, they did not dare to have any carelessness, or they might die at any time. Not everyone can bear the pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Zhao Fu came out safe and sound. Many powerful ghosts were shocked, and their hearts were more certain. Zhao Fu''s identity was extremely terrible, which was enough to frighten the ghosts. Otherwise, the terrible ghosts from the fairyland in the forbidden area would never let him go. At the same time, they are also a little lucky that they didn''t do anything to him before, otherwise they would die very miserable. What''s more, they were very curious about Zhao Fu''s identity? How can you dare not kill him? Many powerful ghosts quickly catch up with Zhao Fu, including the one with a bull head. Although he has spoken to Zhao Fu in a very polite tone, he is still afraid of offending Zhao Fu, so he catches up with Zhao Fu. Other ghosts are the same reason. "This adult, wait a minute. It was just our fault. I came here to apologize." The monster of the Tauren came up and cried. Zhao Fu has now returned to his normal state and stopped. He looks at a lot of friendly and friendly ghosts. Even the most ferocious ones, he squeezes out a smile and says, "it doesn''t matter!" Seeing that Zhao Fu became normal, people became friendly and friendly. They were relieved. If it was just that state, they still had to be careful. In addition, Zhao Fu returned to normal. His momentum and strength were not as terrible as before, but many ghosts did not dare to look down on Zhao Fu. "This is a little gift. Please accept it." Many ghosts took out their treasures, looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile. After a glance, Zhao Fu saw that there were many good things, so he waved them and collected all the treasures into the space. Seeing the gifts from Zhao Fu''s men, many ghosts had more smiles on their faces and relaxed in their hearts. the monster of Tauren asked with a flattering smile, "my Lord, can I ask you who you are? Let us ghosts worship and admire Zhao Fu looked at these ghosts and understood their thoughts. Of course, he would not tell them their identity. He chuckled, "are you sure you want to know? My identity is an amazing secret. Most people who know it die miserably. " This scared many monsters to calm down immediately. They didn''t dare to inquire about Zhao Fu''s identity. At this time, Zhao Fu said that they would believe him no matter how terrible he was. The ghost of Tauren continued to ask with a smile, "which one of the core of the forbidden area has done to adults?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. He said that he wanted me to go to his house. I still have something to shirk." All the ghosts were in an uproar. The identity of this man was really terrible. All the ghosts and fairies wanted to be polite. Naturally, they didn''t dare to talk to Zhao Fu. The ghost of the Tauren body said with a flattering smile, "since the adults have something to do, we dare not disturb the adults. In the future, adults will also sit down with us when they are free." Zhao Fu is the only one who can do this. He regards a forbidden area which is full of crisis and is afraid of getting close to it. The key is that many ghosts here are welcome and honored. One of the most important reasons is the ghost immortal mode, if not for other attributes, these ghosts and the immortal may not be so close instinctively. The ghost immortal mode is the second powerful mode of Zhao Fu. It integrates the six ways into the samsara Road, and finally combines with the immortal mode to form the final state, which has the power of surpassing thousands of ghosts. The six reincarnations do not belong to Zhao Fu, but belong to the apocalyptic world. Zhao Fu is more expecting the reincarnation of the three realms to grow up, and the nine reincarnations belong to Zhao Fu. If the nine reincarnations are integrated, the power of ghosts and immortals will be even more terrible, which should be no less than Zhao Fu''s power of all gods. Zhao Fu responded with a smile to the ghosts. Many ghosts left happily. Zhao Fu also left the forbidden area and went to the next forbidden area. The next forbidden area is called luanshi forbidden area. The time and space of this forbidden area is in a state of extreme chaos, and it is very difficult for other creatures to survive in it. As long as people enter the forbidden area, they are either crushed by the turbulence of space or fall into the whirlpool of time to consume strength and die. When Zhao Fu came to the forbidden area, he felt it carefully. The void here is really more broken than the other two forbidden areas. For example, neither of the two places had been found before, and this place was even more rare. However, Zhao Fu still entered it and explored the periphery briefly. The void is even more chaotic than the outside, and there is no living creature. There are always cracks in space and sudden attack of time vortex, which is very dangerous. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that this place had been explored simply, and it was almost impossible to build a Dharma array. Therefore, Zhao Fu planned to give up this place and did not want to waste time here. Next is the final forbidden area. The last forbidden area was formed by the big crack in the fairyland. It was not only several times as large as other forbidden areas, but also existed for a long time. It is not clear when it was formed. The immortal spirit here is the most strong. There are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Many people of Saint level forces like to send people to experience here.Of course, they are just human beings. They can''t go deep into the interior or core area of the forbidden area, because among the many forbidden areas, the danger degree of this forbidden area is greater than that of other forbidden areas, especially in the interior or the deepest part. There are unimaginable dangers hidden in the forbidden area, even immortals are in danger of death. This is also Zhao Fu''s last hope. If you can''t find a place to build the array here, you can only find the half fairyland where there is no one. The hope of finding the half fairyland without any one is very slim. Not only is the number of people scarce, but also other forces, big and small, are looking for it. Zhao Fu doesn''t know how long he will take to find it. Zhao Fu will look for a period of time. If he can''t find a share, he can only give up. After that, he will see what he can do. He can''t get stuck here. Besides this, Zhao Fu has a lot to deal with. For example, after dealing with this matter, it is the matter of awakening the two emperor stars, and the matter of having to go to the spiritual realm to solve the six desires immortal Sutra. Now there are only two supreme emperor stars left. As long as the awakening is over, Zhao Fu will gather together Nine Emperor stars and feel that his fate has been improved. at that time, Zhao Fu will have stronger strength and greater fortune to meet the coming catastrophe and another world will strike. In fact, there are some changes in Zhao Fu''s body now. Because it has not been long since it started, the effect of the change is very weak. If you don''t carefully sense it, you can''t feel it. But as time goes on, the change will become more and more serious. Zhao Fu has been dragging on this matter, but he must deal with it. Zhao Fu doesn''t want to be a woman or a man of no sex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Zhao Fu brought people to this immortal crack and found that there were indeed more people here than expected. There were not only a few saints, but also a lot of emperors with imperial blood, as well as some emperors with imperial blood. The son of God belongs to the highest level and the most noble existence. The emperor is in the second level, belonging to the most common existence. The lowest level is the prince, belonging to the lowest status. The prince in other places can be very noble status, countless people have to admire and please people, here is really the lowest level of people. You can see how high the level is here! Many people come to form a small team to explore the crack of the immortal. Only a few strong people will choose to walk alone. Some people saw Zhao Fu and wanted to join Zhao Fu''s team to explore together. Zhao Fu ignored them and flew directly into the forbidden area. As soon as he entered the forbidden area, Zhao Fu felt a strong spirit of immortality, far more than other small cracks. What is more surprising is that in the void inside the forbidden area, there are pieces of land floating. The largest one is the size of a world, and the smallest one is the size of an island. There are also space cracks around it. From inside, you can see another world inside. Now Zhao Fu understood why many people of the saint level forces are willing to explore here. The mainland here should be formed by the collision between a large world and the upper fairyland, the great immortal fissure directly connects with the celestial realm, and the immortal gas flowing out is also the purest immortal Qi, and the immortal Qi in the half fairyland is not as pure as here. Each continent has been nurtured by the purest immortal spirit. Naturally, there are many precious treasures, as well as rare animals. When you come here, you will gain a lot. Even some powerful people will practice here, because the sound here is the purest, and they can understand some rules of fairyland, which will be very helpful for flying to the fairyland in the future. These reasons make the great immortal crack become a very lively place, not only there are various biological races, but also many holy forces will enter into the exploration. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and felt the void around him with a smile. Because of many mainland reasons, the void here is more uncertain than that of other places. Although it is impossible to build a transmission array, it is possible to find a suitable place here. Instead of staying too much outside, Zhao Fu took people directly to the interior of the forbidden area. Because there are too many people to explore outside the forbidden area, it is useless to find suitable places. People will find damage at any time, so they can only look inside. It took Zhao Fu seven or eight days to get inside, and the small cracks took three or four days. There will also be many cracks in the void here. If you are not careful, you will fall into it and lose your life. This is also one of the main dangers. Zhao Fu sent out a strong force, forming a protective shield to protect the three people, to prevent the turbulence and cracks that appeared at any time in the void, and suddenly pulled them into it. The search method is also relatively simple, that is, Zhao Fu and his three men respectively sensed a place, and found that the void was relatively stable and could be used as a place to build a transmission array. Of course, try to avoid some crowded places and go to some remote places. When he came to the first continent, Zhao Fu felt that it was not suitable and immediately went to the next place. However, the treasures are everywhere. The common weeds are green and give off the luster of gems. They have the function of general elixir. Zhao Fu can''t help feeling a little bit. When we find a suitable place, we must explore it. Keep looking! Not long after, a strong battle wave spread. Zhao Fu sensed the wave and flew over. Found a group of people are fighting, led by two sons, a man and a woman, the man looks a bit ugly, wearing a scaly armor, a woman face fierce, wearing a fur coat. In the valley on the ground, there is a strong immortal Qi winding, and there is a faint Fairy Light overflowing. There must be some treasures among them. The reason why these people fight now should be to fight for this treasure. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if you have a treasure, it''s a fool. Besides, Zhao Fu and Daqin were originally in a lower level, so any treasure would be useful. Zhao Fu and his men rushed directly to the valley to see what treasures were in it. The animal skin woman snorted coldly, "dare to rob me of my treasure and seek death!" Boom! After a while, the animal skin woman beat Zhao Fu fiercely with a terrible force and a strong wind. Zhao Fu stretched out a force and injected it into the defense shield. It sent out a powerful force and blocked the force. You want to rob the ancient treasure, and you will find out what is the savage treasure The beast skin woman''s face was fierce, she turned to wave the bone stick, and a strong force hit the ugly youth. "My mother said that what is mine is my thing. You people with scale armor have the ability to rob it!"When the ugly young man was angry, a huge momentum broke out. A huge blue pangolin appeared behind him, sending out a huge pressure, and the void around him was split. Boom! The ugly young man stabbed the spear in his hand, and the green pangolin shot out like a shell. It was very fast. With a terrible force, it rushed to the animal skin woman and drew a blue flow mark. Animal skin woman is not afraid at all, a strong force into the hands of the bone stick, force forward a hit. A huge bone snake with savage blood, suddenly emerged from the bone stick and shot forward with a strong momentum like lightning. Bang! The green pangolin and the bone snake collided rapidly together, and a huge explosion occurred. A light ball with amazing power spread out in an instant. The ground, trees and stones were suddenly broken. After the wave broke out, the ugly youth and the beast skin woman both stepped back. The ugly youth retreated more. Obviously, the animal skin women were stronger. Zhao Fu looked at the two of them and continued to fly to the valley. These are two people who are infuriated directly. The beast skin woman''s face is cruel and cries, "boy, I''m going to kill you now, but I dare to rob my treasure." Meanwhile, the ugly youth rushed to Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "that treasure should belong to me. I won''t let you get it like this. It''s too bold for you to have a little emperor heaven realm. " looking at the two men coming out with great momentum, Zhao Fu directly entered the ghost immortal mode. A huge ghost flame was ignited from Zhao Fu, and a fierce and cold wind was blowing, and the temperature around him plummeted. The two men who had rushed to Zhao Fu changed their faces and stopped looking at Zhao Fu seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 They did not expect that Zhao Fu suddenly burst out such a terrible momentum, let them feel a strong crisis. Zhao Fu looked at them with a pair of eyes, and said in a gloomy voice, "I''ll take this. Get out of here!" Both sides stopped fighting and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. It was the first time that they saw someone dare to speak to their two sons. The animal skin woman was directly angry, broke out a ferocious momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu and yelled, "boy, what''s crazy? I''ll kill you now." With a cold face, the ugly youth rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge ghost gas gushed out and turned into two huge ghost hands. With powerful ghost power, Zhao Fu seized the two men. Bang! The animal skin woman waved the bone stick in her hand, and with great strength, she attacked the ghost hand that had caught the past into countless ghost Qi dissipated. Bang! The spear in the ugly young man''s hand thrust forward with great force, which directly penetrated the ghost hand and dissipated the ghost spirit. At this time, they rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression didn''t change much. The huge ghost gas gushed out. In a flash, a dozen ghost hands with cold power were formed, which sent out an amazing momentum, and they all fought with each other. In their hearts, they quickly waved the weapons in their hands and played a terrible force or spear. Most of the ghost hands were smashed and turned into countless ghost spirits. Bang! Bang! But the rest of the ghost hand, or with a strong power to hit the two people, they two fly out. The two men were attacked and flew out. They were still unconvinced. A stronger force broke out and rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom! At that moment, dozens of huge ghost hands were formed. With amazing power, they quickly captured the two saints. The animal skin woman angrily injects a huge force into the bone stick and waves it constantly. A huge force pushes forward, as if breaking the space ahead. The ugly youth kept stabbing out the long spear in his hand, and the sharp spears were stabbing forward continuously, sending out a terrible destructive capacity. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, the only ghost hand was broken, into a large number of ghost gas spread out, surrounded around. After smashing countless ghost hands, the two saints rushed to Zhao Fu with a cold face and strong strength. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a sneer and a soft drink, "ghost burial!" Ah ah There was a shrill roar, and those spirits that spread out became a fierce ghost in a flash, sending out countless roars, like the tide rushing towards the two saints. The two saints were shocked because the distance was too close. Before they could react, some fierce ghosts attacked them and tore them up. Boom! The two saints burst out with powerful power, and the holy level blood was burning. A kind of pressure that surpassed the heaven and the earth came down suddenly. Countless rays of light spread out and penetrated countless ghosts. The bodies of many ghosts were shot through by the light and sent out a cry of pain. The body turned into countless ghost Qi and dissipated. Shua! Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the animal skin woman. The animal skin woman''s face changed, and just wanted to attack, Zhao Fu kicked it out. Bang! With a dull voice, Zhao Fu kicked the animal skin woman in the abdomen, and the animal skin woman was kicked out directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu''s gloomy eyes looked at the ugly young man. The ugly young man was shocked. Now he was afraid to burn holy blood and have the power to surpass heaven and earth, but he was still afraid of the people in front of him. Shua! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in one place and appeared in front of the ugly youth. The ugly young man injected a force into the long gun in his hand and thrust it forward. A terrible spear spurred Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge ghost gas gushed out. Zhao Fu''s hand turned into a ghost hand with terrible power. It was covered with ghost lines, and his nails became sharp and long. He directly grasped the spear that had been stabbed. The ugly young man''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to grasp his spear directly. Suddenly! The ugly young man felt a thrill, and his body was cold. He looked at Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, as if there was a terrible and cold ghost eye staring at him. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the ugly young man did not react to it. He felt a huge ghost force hitting him, which directly flew him out and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu threw the spear in his hand casually, and his tone was somewhat contemptuous. "You saints are terrible in the eyes of others. You are dignified and superior, but you are not good enough for me."The two saints looked at Zhao Fu with ugly faces. If ordinary people dare to say such arrogant words, they would certainly laugh at him. But the man in front of him has the strength and qualification to say so. Their powerful Saint level blood can not suppress him on the blood. Although he hides the blood, it should never be lower than the saint level. The beast skin woman snorted coldly, "calculate you are fierce, I don''t want that thing, everybody follow me!" The ugly young man, who was better than him, all chose to step back. They didn''t want to fight against Zhao Fu, and they didn''t want to continue. He couldn''t have died here for a treasure. He said in a cold voice, "let''s go too!" The two gangs turned around and left directly. Zhao Fu did not continue to attack them, because they all retreated in the face of difficulties. Zhao Fu did not need to waste his strength. Moreover, the consequences of killing these saints would be very serious. Feng dance leaves a smile to come forward to say, "master! You are really good. " Zhao Fu laughed and took the two of them to the valley below. Whoa! When he came to the fairy Valley, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew away the strong immortal spirit, revealing the appearance of the valley. there was a small spring in the middle of the green grass and green forest. The spring is only four or five meters wide. It is constantly bubbling with water and making a clear sound. Countless fairy lights come out from it, which contains a strong immortal power. This small spring is an immortal spring. Every drop of spring water is a kind of fairy water with many functions. Zhao Fu had changed back to his original appearance. He saw this fairy spring with a smile on his face. Ordinary xiaoxianquan would not cause two saints to snatch it, because it had spring beads. Only take this spring bead away and place it anywhere, there will be a fairy spring. Because this is Xianquan, it is best to put it in the place with immortal Qi. If it is placed in the place without immortal Qi, the effect will be worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 With this fairy spring, we can not help cultivating all kinds of precious elixir, but also can be directly poured on the peach tree to help it grow. It has also been said before that peach trees need something containing immortal power to grow faster. If you use this fairy water, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Zhao Fu held out one hand and grasped it. The jade beads, the size of a fist, appeared and emitted a force of attraction, which sucked all the spring water into it. Then he flew to Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu carefully picked up the immortal spring beads. Ordinary power springs, such as spirit springs and magic springs, are very rare. As a higher level of immortal springs, they are even rarer. This treasure is very useful to Zhao Fu, and the fight just now is worth it. After that, Zhao Fu, with LINGJI and fengwuye, continued to march to remote places, sensing the suitability of each area for the construction of the array. In a few days! Zhao Fu was a little strange. It seems that there should be a place where the array can be built. But Zhao Fu has not found a place in the crack. Is it impossible to build an array in the crack? It''s a pity to think of it now. If fengwuye forced to stop her when she burned all the eight directions, that piece of space would not be destroyed. Zhao Fu could build a Dharma array there, and then he would take fengwuye and let him protect it as a guardian animal. In that case, it would be perfect. But now that things are like this, there is no way. Feng Wu Ye looked at Zhao Fu''s mind and said with some apology, "master! Sorry, I didn''t know that place was so important to you Zhao Fu chuckled, "forget it! I made some mistakes at that time Feng dance leaves happy smile, rushed to Zhao Fu''s arms, with shyness said, "the master, I will serve you well, thank you for not blaming me." LINGJI''s face also showed a blush. Although she had seen Zhao Fu and many women as a world consciousness, she had a feeling after experiencing it in person. Zhao Fu just wanted to say something with a smile when he suddenly sensed that there were many people gathering in front of him. What happened? Zhao Fu was also a little curious and flew in that direction. More than an hour later, Zhao Fu saw a group of people gathered in front of a huge door. This huge door, with a height of 100000 meters, looks a little tall and thin. The color is white and the material is metal. It is carved with immortal birds, animals, trees and flowers. The door emits countless fairy lights, with a strong pressure. Zhao Fu didn''t know why so many people gathered here and flew to a young man with some mustache on his face. He said, "excuse me, why are so many people gathering here?" The young man was stunned and looked at Zhao Fu strangely. Then he said with a smile, "are you not from this place? Now is the time for the release of the order. Everyone is here to wait for the order. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I''m not the first time I''ve come to this place. I don''t know what the Xianmen order is." The young man explained with a smile, "when this big immortal crack appeared, there was a super huge force in the fairyland. Through this crack, they went down to the mortal world, and used the power of heaven to build this immortal gate." "The immortal gate is connected to the upper fairyland. As long as the immortal gate is opened, you can carry it into the fairyland one step at a time, and become the disciple of that super power." "Naturally, the gate of immortals will not be opened easily. Only those who pass the test can make it open." "As for what kind of test to pass, I''ll explain it to you now. The immortal sect will release numerous orders of immortal sect every once in a while, and those who have the order will be qualified for the trial." "After using the immortal gate order, it will be sent directly to the most important test place of the forbidden area. If the test is completed or the test fails, it will be sent back. Generally, it will not be too dangerous. It will be hundreds of times easier than if you directly rush into the deep." Zhao Fu was shocked. It was the first time that he heard about it. The immortal kingdom had such a powerful force to build an immortal gate here. This is a great temptation for countless people, even the son of God. Generally speaking, only immortals have the ability to fly to the fairyland. It is undoubtedly very difficult, even impossible, for others to enter the fairyland, even if it is a half immortal. But now Banxian can not do things, they may be able to do one step, this who does not heart? Who''s not excited? Although step into the fairyland step by step, not one step to become an immortal, but in the fairyland there are many opportunities, there are also great power, all kinds of benefits unimaginable, can make you quickly become an immortal. The key is not only to enter the fairyland, but also to have a strong supporter after entering the fairyland, which will make it much easier for you to be in the fairyland, and you will not be bullied by others, and you will not die when you just enter the fairyland without knowing anything. In the fairyland, there are more terrors than immortals. It is also a very dangerous thing for mortals to enter the fairyland like this.Zhao Fu asked with a curious smile, "how many people have entered the fairyland now?" The young man chuckled and said, "do you think it''s really easy to enter the fairyland through the immortal gate? You can''t think of it wrong, because their test is so difficult that it can be described as abnormal "Within ten thousand years, at most, there are only a dozen people who can open the gate of immortals. Every one of them is a peerless genius who will shock the half fairyland and will not appear for thousands of years." "Now there are so many people gathered here. Most of them want to go in and get some benefits, except for those holy sons whose power is very terrible. It is the center of the forbidden area, and it will definitely make you excited with all kinds of powerful and amazing treasures." "And you don''t have to worry about any danger. As long as there is an order from the immortal sect, even if you meet the terrible existence of the half immortal level, it can quickly send you back. Of course, if you want to make a death to offend an immortal level existence, you will die there!" "However, if you offend the existence of such a level, the Xianmen order will die if you have no chance to use it." Zhao Fu understood the matter and said with a smile, "thank you for the answer. I''ll help you with one when the order of the immortal gate comes out." Hu Zha young man couldn''t help but smile and said, "you want to go into heaven? Do you still want to rob others of Xianmen order? And with such confidence? " "I tell you that the order of the immortal gate is only 990 yuan. I dare not say so. I just want to see if I have the luck. You''d better stay here and watch the fun with me." Zhao Fu didn''t explain anything. He nodded with a smile, and looked at the immortal gate with his eyes, waiting for the appearance of the order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Zhao Fu has no interest in entering the immortal gate. His purpose is very simple: to enter the forbidden area and obtain treasures. Moreover, it is the center of the crack, and the immortal spirit is extremely rich and pure. If you can find a place where you can build an array, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Even if you can''t find it there, you can still go back here. Zhao Fu is not the protagonist of the opening of the immortal gate this time. Now, the several people standing in front of the immortal gate are the protagonists of this time. They have men and women, send out the strength of the world, but also with a extraordinary temperament, around the son in front of them, as the stars dare not contend with the bright moon. Zhao Fu sensed their power and had already surpassed the spiritual realm and reached the Taoist realm. At present, Zhao Fu''s accomplishments can defeat at most a strong one in the virtual realm. If Zhao Fu in the spiritual realm can''t beat him, if he is in the Taoist realm, he will lose. You should know that after breaking through the Taoist realm, you will be able to do it. It can be said that these people are just a step away from the great ability, and even some people are so strong that they can match the great ability. Although Zhao Fu''s aptitude is not matched by any one, his cultivation is still too weak to compare with those with strong Taoism. That''s why Zhao Fu is not the main character this time, because Zhao Fu has to take a detour when he meets them. He can''t compete with them for the first place. As time went by, the immortal gate slowly sent out a terrible Xianwei, pressing in the void around, and everyone felt a huge pressure. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, and the immortal gate sent out countless lights. The white tokens, like beams of light, radiated around with great power. The saint son, who was near the gate of immortals, held out his hand. A huge force came out to seize the tokens. No one dared to rob them. Other tokens, like rays of light, pierce the void and fly around. The crowd also rushed to snatch. Some people rush to the token directly, others stretch out a hand and send out a force to catch it. Naturally, others will not watch the token being snatched, but rush in one after another, or hand out directly. Bang Bang Bang There was an explosion, and the scene fell directly into a bastard. Everyone was snatching the flying token. As for those who got the token, they directly used the order of the immortal gate, which turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the immortal gate. Hu Zha young man looked at and corrected others, and rushed to a piece of Xianmen order, trying to snatch it. However, Zhao Fu stood still. The cross pupil of his right eye rotated rapidly, and a force of six reincarnations spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge roar of imbalance sounded, and four huge whirlpools appeared in the sky, sending out countless cold ghost gas, which made people''s hair stand on end and a trace of fear appeared in their hearts. Suddenly! Around the huge ghost hand stretched out, with a strong ghost power, directly seized four tokens, and then retracted into the whirlpool and disappeared. People don''t know what happened. Who is the ability to use those four ghost hands? However, they did not think much about it and continued to snatch other tokens. After a while, the person who snatched the token directly used the token, which turned into a streamer of light and disappeared in the immortal gate. The remaining people who did not grab the token had to leave disappointed. Hu Zha young man was injured because he had just snatched the token, and his face was dim and he was about to leave. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait! Here you are. " Then he threw him something wrapped in cloth. Hu Zha young man began to have some doubts about what was wrapped in the cloth. Then he suddenly realized that Zhao Fu had said to help him get a piece of Xianmen order, and his heart beat fast. First, I opened it nervously to look around, and found that there was no one. In the corner of the cloth that dared to open carefully, a white token with slight light appeared in front of me. "My God! It''s really Xianmen Ling. When did he grab it? " Excited and shocked, Hu Zha young man raised his head and looked at Zhao Fu. He just wanted to express his thanks to Zhao Fu. Although it was not clear how he got the order of the immortal gate, the other party would give him such a precious thing, which would be a great favor to him. But Hu Zha youth has not said anything yet. Zhao Fu and his three people used the Xianmen order, which turned into three streamers and disappeared. Looking at Zhao Fu''s disappearing figure, Hu Zha young man sighed that he did not know that he had run into such a powerful and mysterious man. When the three of Zhao Fu came to the forbidden area, they felt a strong spirit of immortality. The surrounding green waters and green mountains, plants and trees all radiated aura, revealing fresh vitality. They felt as if they had come to fairyland. However, at that time, the three of Zhao Fu were careful to hide all their breath, because there were many powerful creatures around them. Although there are many treasures in the forbidden area, there are also various powerful creatures. If you don''t pay attention to them carefully, they may directly attack you. At that time, you can only choose to use the immortal gate order to escape.It''s very difficult to escape by individuals alone, because the lowest level of creatures in the forbidden area is virtual environment level creatures. Spirit level creatures are everywhere. There are some high energy levels, even immortal level beings. The first step of the Xianmen test is to kill certain virtual creatures, and then go to a specially set place for a test. Zhao Fu mainly came to search for treasures. He had no interest in these tests. He would not go to special test sites, but go directly to places outside the test sites. Not long after that, Zhao Fu had a harvest. First of all, he found a dozen red and black Ganoderma lucidum growing next to a rotten giant wood. They gave off a faint fragrance of medicine, which could be used to refine pills for cultivation in heaven and earth. Although Zhao Fu was already a strong emperor in heaven and earth, the cultivation of miraculous herbs in heaven and earth had little effect on him. However, the serious situation of Ganoderma lucidum in heaven and earth was a very difficult treasure to find. But here and no money in general, grew more than a dozen, and still Zhao Fu took a few steps to find, very relaxed. In addition to these Ganoderma lucidum, a few fairy grasses were found, which looked like jade carvings and gave off a little fairy light. They can help the friars of Tianjing to improve their accomplishments. For the friars of Tianjing, they are also valuable materials. Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling. He could get these gains by walking around. This place is really a treasure land. Zhao Fu didn''t let go of many materials. Zhao Fu didn''t need these materials. However, the great Qin Empire has just been upgraded to a kingdom. There are not many details and strong people, so they need these materials very much. Move on! Zhao Fu and his three men came to a fruit forest, where a three meter high fruit tree with tubular leaves and dark yellow trunk and leaf color was growing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 Fruit trees also grow fist size, the shape of the prototype of the fruit, sending out a light sweet fragrance, the number of fruit is relatively large, a three meter fruit tree can produce dozens of such fruits. Zhao Fu went to pick a fruit and looked at it. He found that it was called Chongyang fruit. Chongyang fruit is a kind of sixth grade fruit, which has a very powerful function. It can help people to discharge impurities from the body, cure hidden diseases in the body, improve people''s physique and enhance their strength. If people eat this kind of fruit, the body excretes impurities and improves their physique, which will help them break through cultivation more easily. This is the biggest effect, because monks will always encounter difficulties in breaking through their accomplishments, but chongyangguo can help them break through their accomplishments more easily, and the lower the level, the greater the help. If you eat the first level cultivation, you will easily break through to the second level. Eighty percent of the second level will easily break through to the third level, and 60 percent of the third level will easily break through to the fourth level If the calculation goes down to the sixth level, the effect will be smaller and smaller. If you exceed the sixth level, you will lose the effect. It is also very important to cure the hidden diseases of the body, because people will have various diseases and injuries, and there will be hidden diseases for a long time. Because this kind of hidden diseases are accumulated for a long time, ordinary miraculous drugs can not cure them well. This kind of occult disease often causes big problems and even endangers life, so the elixir that can cure the hidden disease is more precious. This is the final promotion power. This is the fruit of the sixth level, which contains a lot of immortal power. The first-class soldiers are too weak in cultivation, and they are expected to explode and die after eating, so that the second-class soldiers can barely absorb them. If we absorb this kind of fruit immortal power, the power of ascension is certainly not small, and even the soldiers will master the slight immortal power. Although there are six grades of fruits in this area, which are very low-grade fruits, Zhao Fu is still very happy to see the vast national forest. If these fruits are brought back to Daqin for cultivation, the soldiers of Daqin will practice faster, and their accomplishments will catch up with those forces in inner or middle regions. They will no longer have any fear, and they can even be destroyed. Chongyangguo was very helpful to Daqin. Why was Zhao Fu unhappy? However, it will take a lot of time to dig such a large area of fruit forest relying on Zhao Fu''s three. Moreover, it is deep in the forbidden area, which may be very dangerous. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to go to the deep of the fruit forest. There might be a king of trees in such a large fruit forest. If we accept this tree king, the problem of this fruit forest will be better solved. Because Zhao Fu didn''t know how strong the tree king was. If it was very terrible, Zhao Fu would still escape first. Zhao Fu did not forget that this was the deep part of the forbidden area, and there were all kinds of terror. Therefore, he did not take Feng Wuye and LINGJI with him and let them wait for him first. Whew! A burst of air broke out, and Zhao Fu turned into a streamer of light, which shot quickly into the inside of the fruit forest. Not long after, Zhao Fu saw the Chongyang tree in the depth of the fruit forest, reaching 10000 meters in height and emitting a huge momentum. The double ninth tree sensed that Zhao Fu was flying, and grew an old face. A pair of huge eyes looked at Zhao Fu, and a huge pressure was on Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face became stiff, he wanted to turn around and leave. Because this kind of pressure was absolutely the peak of the Taoist realm, he was just about to break through into great power. How could Zhao Fu be an opponent of such a powerful tree spirit? But now it''s too late for Zhao Fu to turn around and run away. Although he can''t feel the heavy pressure on him, if he does something, Shuling may do it directly. The old face of the tree spirit showed a smile, "young man! What do you want to do here? " Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the tree spirit was not the one who started to fight as soon as he came up. Otherwise, he could only apologize for all the power of the emperor star. He could not escape from here. Zhao Fu thought about Shuling''s question and replied truthfully, "I want a large number of Chongyang trees, so I went into the forbidden area to subdue you. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful and just offended." The old tree spirit said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! You want a lot of Chongyang trees. I can give them to you, but what do you want in exchange? You can''t take things for nothing here Zhao Fu was happy at first. It was not dangerous to exchange what he wanted. Naturally, it was the best. He could not beat Shuling. But Zhao Fu thought that Shuling was so powerful that he seemed to have nothing to attract him. If he could not, he would not trade. Zhao Fu asked, "what do you need?" When Shuling heard this, he looked forward to it and said, "I''ve been in the realm for many years. It''s only a little short of breaking through to the powerful state. I think you''ve come from an extraordinary background. What kind of powerful person should you be? I wonder if you can help me break through to the East and west of the power state? I will be very grateful to you. " This tree spirit knows that most of the people who come to the depths of the forbidden area and have no great ability are saints of various powerful forces. There are many holy level forces like this, and there is no lack of Banxian level existence. He does not want to offend these people. If they have no malice, the tree spirit will not attack.In addition, he has been stuck in this cultivation for a long time and has been unable to break through. He needs an opportunity. Now he is waiting for that chance. He thought that the chance was Zhao Fu. Although he couldn''t feel anything special about Zhao Fu, he felt that there was a powerful force to block his feelings. The people in front of him were even more terrible than ordinary saints. So Shuling just didn''t do it. Instead, he talked to Zhao Fu in a friendly manner. After listening to Shuling''s words, he also fell into meditation and helped others to break through the powerful things. It is extremely precious and rare. How could Zhao Fu have it himself? Looking at the tree spirit''s expectation, Zhao Fu suddenly thought of his own blood, which is the most precious blood between heaven and earth. Its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and may help Shuling break through. Zhao Fu was aware of the value of his blood, and he was also worried that Shuling would attack him when he knew his identity. For the sake of safety, he said, "I have something that may help you, but I can''t guarantee whether it will be of any use. Because this thing is too precious, you must make a contract by yourself. You can''t do it to me, and you can''t disclose it Things. " Shuling was surprised. Zhao Fu said so much. It must be a wonderful thing. Moreover, he only exchanged those Chongyang trees. No matter what Zhao Fu took out, as long as he could help him break through, he would make money. "No problem! I''m willing to make a contract. I won''t do it to you. " The tree spirit said with a smile, his body emitting yellow light, one by one runes condensed in front of the tree, forming lines of contract words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Zhao Fu took a look at the contract and nodded. Many contract words fly into the tree spirit''s body, and the tree spirit''s body emits a kind of gray light, with a faint chain twisting. Because Shuling''s contract is a death contract. If he dares to attack Zhao Fu, the contract will take effect immediately and he will kill himself. Shuling looked at Zhao Fu. Now that he has paid such a high price, it depends on how Zhao Fu behaves. Zhao Fu also understood that when he took out a dagger and cut his wrist, blood flowed out, which contained many runes. A fragrance like a holy elixir floated away, as if it was not something that could be possessed by human beings. Shuling originally expected to look at Zhao Fu, but with the continuous outflow of blood, Shuling''s expectant expression gradually turned into fright. "Original blood? Or the original blood of the early generation? incorrect! This is much more terrible than the general origin of blood. " Shuling didn''t expect that Zhao Fu should take out such a terrible thing. The identity of the man in front of him was far more terrible than he imagined. He was really lucky and ran into a big opportunity today. Now he is just a little short of breaking through. The original blood of this early generation is so terrible that it can help him to break through. The tree spirit is excited when he thinks of this place. Under the control of Zhao Fu, the blood continuously flowed out, forming a blood mass. Zhao Fu grasped the blood mass and threw it out. The blood group flew slowly towards the tree spirit. The tree spirit nervously sends out the strength, catches that one blood group, gratefully respectfully said, "thank you very much Now the situation is reversed. It is no longer Zhao Fu''s respect to Shuling, but the tree spirit''s respect to Zhao Fu. In Shuling''s heart, Zhao Fu''s identity must be extremely terrible, otherwise he would never have such a level of blood. In front of such a dignified person, Shuling thought that he was a little lower than Zhao Fu, even someone he could not reach, so his attitude was respectful. Looking at the blood mass in front of him, the tree spirit carefully breathes into the body. Boom! A roar sounded in his mind. The tree spirit only felt the blood disperse in his body. A force that broke the law of heaven and earth and surpassed all the world spread out from the body. The invisible wall in front of the wall, in this force, slowly broken open, into a void. Boom! At one time, the tree spirit emitted countless yellow lights, which turned into a beam of light and rushed into the sky, forming a huge yellow light column, standing between heaven and earth. A terrible wave, with a huge momentum, the general spread of thunder, no one can stop. The faces of all the creatures nearby changed, and the sky was covered with countless yellow lights. The breath from there made countless creatures fall into the ice water, and their bodies could not help shaking. "Who wants to break through for power?" His eyes turned to the tree spirit. The tree spirit''s ten thousand meter body disintegrated in a little bit, which was like dust. A force beyond heaven and earth was constantly pouring out, and the surrounding became extremely oppressive, as if they could hardly breathe. The giant tree god was constantly decomposing, and the last one in a yellow robe, with yellow hair and some old face appeared in the air, emitting a breath of power. With a smile on her face, Shuling felt the power after the breakthrough, and the joy in her heart was speechless. After so many years, it was a breakthrough. Feeling the joy after the breakthrough, Shuling''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu, flew to Zhao Fu and saluted respectfully and gratefully, "thank you for your help!" Shuling was able to break through to the realm of great power, all depended on Zhao Fu''s blood. Without Zhao Fu''s blood, he would still be stuck in that cultivation for a long time. He was very grateful to Zhao Fu. At the same time, after absorbing Zhao Fu''s blood, Shuling could understand how powerful Zhao Fu''s original blood was. It was better than the fairy elixir in the fairyland. It was the most precious and powerful blood in the world. Compared with those who came from the fairyland, there was no such person on earth. Shuling was more polite to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that his blood had such a great ability. He was also surprised when he really helped a person break through the power. Looking at the tree spirit in front of him, Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing, but he was also a little excited. The tree spirit in front of him was of great energy level. Now he still salutes him respectfully, which is the first time in history. In the past, he was honest and respectful, and did not dare to have any offending response. Now he once looked up to the existence, and in turn, he was respectful and polite to him. Could he not feel happy? However, Zhao Fu also understood that Shuling was so polite and respectful because he was grateful and because he did not know his terrible identity. Now he did not know that Zhao Fu was only the Lord of a small kingdom, and Zhao Fu could not disclose it, otherwise it would be very dangerous. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be polite. You also know that my blood is strong now. This matter must not be leaked out, otherwise you don''t blame me for being impolite."At this time, Zhao Fu was completely brave and threatened the great power in front of him. However, Shuling did not have any doubt, but believed Zhao Fu more. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord, you have so much kindness to me. How can I leak it out?" Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction and said, "now I''ll help you break through the realm of power. Now I should give it to me as an exchange." The tree spirit also responded and said with an apologetic smile, "my Lord! Wait a minute With that, the tree spirit turned around and came to the place where he had grown up before. He stretched out a hand, and a yellow light gushed out, forming a four square light group, and slowly flew up into the sky from the top of his hand. Boom! A roar sounded, the four square light burst out a huge force, emitting countless yellow light shining on the four sides, producing a huge suction. Around the growth of a Chongyang trees as if alive in general, the roots of the trees out of the ground, and then fly to the sky. Numerous Chongyang trees flood into the light sphere like the tide, and the trees on the ground are constantly decreasing. The time lasted about ten minutes. The Chongyang trees, which were originally unknown, have all disappeared. It seems that the place is empty. In the sky that square light ball, also forms a square yellow crystal, there are many very small Chongyang trees. Shuling reached out and grabbed the crystal. The crystal flew to Shuling''s hand. Shuling turned and gave the crystal to Zhao Fu with a smile! This is the Chongyang tree that adults need. Now I put them all away and send them to adults. " Zhao Fu reached for the crystal with a smile, and his consciousness swept in. He found that there are more than 10 million Chongyang fruit trees. A Chongyang tree can grow dozens of Chongyang fruits. If there are more than 10 million Chongyang fruit trees, there are hundreds of millions of Chongyang fruits, which is of great help to Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 After the matter is settled, Zhao Fu is about to turn around and leave. The tree spirit said quickly, "I don''t know where the adults are going? Now I have nothing to do, and there are many dangers here. I am willing to protect you in return for your help. " He just used the trees which had no effect on him and got the chance to break through the realm of power. Shuling felt that he had taken too much advantage, and some of them were sorry for Zhao Fu. In addition, he believed that Zhao Fu''s identity was terrible, and he might need Zhao Fu''s help in the future. So he wanted to please Zhao Fu and have a better relationship with him, so he offered to protect Zhao Fu. Can you volunteer as your bodyguard? Zhao Fu was stunned. He was naturally happy and did not enjoy the treatment. This place is indeed full of all kinds of dangers, but if you have great energy as a bodyguard, you don''t have to be afraid of general things. Except for those immortals, half immortals exist, Zhao Fu can walk here crosswise. But Zhao Fu was also worried that his real identity would be discovered and that the tree spirit might kill him. After careful consideration, Zhao Fu made a decision in his heart to agree to his decision. First, it is too beneficial to have Da Neng as a bodyguard. Second, Shuling has signed a contract that he can''t hurt himself, which is very difficult to break. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I accept your protection. " Tree spirit happy smile, "thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will not let adults get any harm." Now Zhao Fu didn''t know that he had 10 million more points in his immortal sect, and countless people who owned the immortal sect were shocked. Those who were ranked in front of the immortal gate had the same facial expression. "Who is this man? It''s a little too scary, isn''t it? It seems that the gate of immortals has not been opened for three hours, and this man has got 10 million points. The second place is only one million points, which is ten times different. " "I''m also scared. Ten million points. Is this killing a high-level creature? It''s better that you can''t have so many points. " "Well! According to the calculation of points obtained by killing or defeating creatures, it is true that there are 10 million points for killing a large energy level, and it is not too abnormal to beat a great energy in those three hours. " "Yes! How come he didn''t see such a powerful force when he just robbed the order of the immortal gate. He is far more terrible than the Tianjiao of the holy world. Maybe he can open the gate of immortals this time. " "Ha ha ha, I''m excited when I think about it. Only dozens of Xianmen can be opened in ten thousand years. Some people have never seen it in their lifetime. If we can see them, it will be really lucky." "Yes, now I am looking forward to it. It would be better if I could see this strong man with my own eyes. He will surely shock many half fairylands in the future." "I suddenly got a little curious. What kind of identity is he? We all know most of Tianjiao in the half fairyland. It seems that there is no such person again. It seems that he appears suddenly." "It''s not clear. There is no limit to the endless void. There are more terrorist forces. Who knows what his identity is, he is not inferior." ¡­¡­ Several Saint level Tianjiao look serious. Their talent and strength are undoubtedly the highest in the world. Except for the abnormal accident like Zhao Fu, others have no way to surpass them. Now the original arrogant of them, also feel a huge pressure, put away their arrogant attitude. They also think that this person is likely to open the immortal gate. Several Saint level Tianjiao came here. I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t have full confidence to open the immortal gate, because it was too difficult to open the immortal gate. In addition, there was no reward. All Saint level forces didn''t pay attention to this immortal gate. Otherwise, according to what kind of power relics are opened, countless people will gather around to join in the fun, and the strong people from all sides will come to watch their children''s performance. But there is no one here. You can come if you want, and don''t go if you don''t want to go. They don''t know that Zhao Fu won 10 million points. Even Zhao Fu doesn''t know now. Countless people don''t know that the most hopeful person to open the immortal gate has no interest in it. However, to obtain so many points, but it has no effect, can not exchange any reward at all. His eyes returned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the tree spirit in front of him with a smile and said, "as a creature here, you should know what good things are there?" The tree spirit smiles a little bit, "I''ll take the adults to go now!" After that, Zhao Fu called Feng Wuye and LINGJI. They both knew that there was a big level. They volunteered to serve as Zhao Fu''s bodyguards. They showed a shocked expression on their faces. They admired Zhao Fu and did not know how Zhao Fu did it. Judging from the attitude of the great power, Zhao Fu Gong is still respectful. Before that, the three of them had to be careful and respectful when they saw the great power. Now the situation is reversed. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and Shuling and Zhao Fu, three of them, sent out a powerful force and landed on the surface of a lake. Feeling this terrible power, a huge figure at the bottom of the lake surfaced, which was a blue dragon.This dragon seems to be very old, but it is strong, with sharp four claws, dark blue scales, and six sharp horns on its head. The color is white. There are white hairs on the back neck and four claws. It exudes a strong water attribute atmosphere and a terrible pressure. Its power has reached the peak of Dao level. after the water dragon floated out, a pair of dragon eyes looked at the tree spirit, looked shocked, and uttered an old voice and said, "old tree head, how can you break through cultivation and become a great power?" Shuling old man with a smile, with a trace of pride, "old dragon now take out all your good things, I can bring you a big chance, that is, the adult next to me!" The old water dragon looked puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant, but seeing the tree spirit break through to become a great power, he was even more surprised to be respectful and polite to a little friar of emperor Tianjing. But he also quickly thought of something. Shuling usually had a good relationship with him. Shuling and he had been stuck in the peak of Taoism for a long time. Now how do you break through? Are you so respectful to the little friars in the heaven? Combined with Shuling, the old water dragon can be sure that Shuling can break through because of the young man in front of him. The old water dragon couldn''t help but get excited. He said respectfully to Zhao Fu, "this man is willing to trade everything for a chance to break through." After saying that, the old water dragon waved its claws and sent out a force. Piles of materials appeared on the lake, including fairy grass, fairy trees, fairy flowers, ores, weapons, equipment, animal skins, animal horns Zhao Fu was a little surprised. The old water dragon collected too many materials. There were all kinds of materials, and they gave out the immortal light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 However, these things immediately belong to their own, these countless materials can enhance the inside story of Daqin and make it stronger. With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I need you to make a contract. You can''t hurt me or let it out." The old water dragon was very happy when he heard Zhao Fu''s promise. His cultivation finally had a chance to break through. Without any hesitation, the old water dragon''s body radiated countless blue lights, and the lines of contract words were paid. After Zhao Fu''s inspection, many contract words were integrated into the old water dragon''s body, forming an invisible binding force. After all this, the old water dragon stayed on the water and looked forward to looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out a dagger. Blood flowed slowly out of his wrist, and a fragrance beyond the holy medicine wafted out. The spirit of the old water dragon was shocked. Judging from the smell, the blood was extraordinary and had the power to transcend the heaven and change life. The tree spirit stood there respectfully, because he knew the strength of the blood, and the body was respectful to it instinctively. Blood is not ordinary blood. It is a part of Zhao Fu''s blood. Otherwise, it is not so powerful. The original blood is also more important to Zhao Fu. If it is lost a lot, it will reduce Zhao Fu''s strength. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the blood flowed into a small blood mass and flew to the old water dragon. The old water dragon carefully stretched out a pair of dragon claws to catch the floating blood mass. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the small blood mass into his mouth. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the old water dragon only felt a blood clot in his body, which was beyond the law of the world and was not constrained by any force. It was not the power that the mortal could have. "The original blood of the first generation?" The old water dragon''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that a little monk in front of him had such a terrible blood. Suddenly! The dragon blood of the old water dragon became extremely excited, as if they were going crazy. The dragon blood became extremely hot, and his body seemed to be burning. "The supreme blood of the dragon clan!" The old water dragon''s face was even more startled. He did not think that the blood was even more terrible than imagined, and contained the supreme blood of the dragon people. Oh! The hot blood flowed in the body, and an unimaginable force of the dragon family gushed out from the body. The old water dragon raised his head to the sky and made a huge dragon chant. The sound rushed into the sky and hit the sky. A terrible sound wave spread, and countless clouds dissipated in an instant. Boom! The old water dragon''s body was full of strength and hit an invisible wall in front of Xiuwei. The wall that blocked Xiuwei collapsed and dissipated in an instant. Boom! A great noise was made at one time. The old water dragon''s body gave out countless blue lights. With a huge momentum, he jumped up from the water and rushed into the sky. All the strength came out, and the stronger blue light shone on all sides. The whole sky is dyed blue, from a distance to see a huge blue dragon, hovering in the sky, a terrible wave spread. It seems that the heaven and the earth can''t bear this force. Time and space seem to be imprisoned. The air becomes extremely dignified. Many creatures nearby also feel a terrible pressure. They are filled with strong fear and can''t move on the ground. "Who''s going to break through for power?" Some creatures have just experienced this kind of power, and naturally understand that this kind of pressure is the fluctuation of the breakthrough into the great energy. In such a short period of time, two people have broken through into the power, and they are shocked. The old water dragon circling in the sky emits countless strong blue light, and its body becomes more and more transparent. Then it condenses and becomes an old man. The old man had six pointed dragon horns on his head. His face was ruddy and he was wearing a Blue Dragon Robe. He exuded a force beyond heaven and earth and the fear of all living beings. The old man felt that his body belonged to a large amount of power, and his face was smiling and excited. His mood was the same as that of the tree spirit before, and his cultivation was finally broken through after being stuck for a long time. I can''t help being excited and happy. After a while, the old water dragon responded and flew to Zhao Fu and said, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be the supreme dragon. It''s really my pleasure to meet you." Laoshuilong''s attitude was more respectful than Shuling, because he was not only grateful to Zhao Fu, but also because Zhao Fu had the supreme blood of dragon nationality. As a dragon race, he had a kind of respect to a kind of blood which was far more noble than him, and he recognized Zhao Fu more in his heart. Shuling looked at the old water dragon''s attitude, and was also a little frightened. He even underestimated Zhao Fu, but did not think that he was still the supreme dragon. Now I can''t believe how terrible his identity is. He must try his best to please him. In the future, there may be great benefits. Zhao Fu looked at the two high-level figures who were very capable and high-level, and looked respectful to himself. His face showed a smile and said, "don''t be too polite!" The old water dragon raised his head, put his hands down and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile.Zhao Fu looked at the pile of materials on the lake, stretched out one hand and grasped it. Countless materials flowed past like a tide, then disappeared into the void, and took in the space created by Zhao Fu himself. After collecting numerous materials, Zhao Fu said to Shuling with a smile, "let''s go on!" "Good Lord!" The tree spirit answered with a smile. Seeing that Zhao Fu was about to leave, the old water dragon immediately asked, "where are you going, my lord?" The tree spirit said with a smile, "old water dragon! This time you come here to experience, I am protecting adults from any danger. Are you willing to protect adults? That''s a great thing. " With a smile on his face, the old water dragon saluted Zhao Fu and said, "I am willing to follow behind the adults and protect them. Please allow me." Zhao Fu had another great ability to protect himself voluntarily. Of course, Zhao Fu would not refuse. He said with a smile, "yes!" After that, Zhao Fu followed the tree spirit and flew to the other side. At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t know that he had 10 million more points. Now the total score has reached 20 million points. Originally, the sensation caused by Zhao Fu did not subside, but now there are 10 million more points. People are like frying pan. "God, God, God, another 10 million points, how did he do it? Can we defeat another great power? But it has not been an hour since the last time I got 10 million points. Can that person beat Da Neng in an hour? " "It''s abnormal. It''s so abnormal. It''s the first time I see such a terrible person. Those Saint level Tianjiao feel a bit dreary, and I don''t know what his identity is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 "I''m curious, too! Who is that person? It seems that I haven''t seen him again before. Now I adore him. In the future, he is my goal "If it was a coincidence once, and now it is the same twice now, that person really has the terrible power that cannot be said. This person must be the other place, otherwise it would have caused a stir in the half fairyland here." "Now I feel that he must have the ability to open the immortal gate. Last time, I still felt that it was possible, but this man is too powerful, far beyond my imagination, and he will certainly have amazing performance after that." "Damn it! I almost forget that if there is such a terrible person in this place, it should be reported to the power for the first time. This is not a small matter, and the power will certainly attach importance to it. " "Yes! I feel that this matter is not small. If that person can really open the immortal gate, it will definitely be a big event shaking all sides. I will report it to the power immediately. " ¡­¡­ The faces of several Saint level Tianjiao became ugly. Originally, they only felt a huge pressure. Now they have felt the gap with that person. He is much better than them. Although the heart is very unconvinced, but the fact is obvious, they do not want to bear is difficult. "And who is this man?" Now they are not in the mood to continue to test, because no matter how to beat a creature to gain points, they can never surpass that person. Now that person gives them this feeling. In the past, the people who opened the immortal gate were basically those who ranked first in power. Now, if there is one person, they can not be ranked first. That is to say, they are not qualified to open the immortal gate. Even if they try hard, they are not just wasting their efforts. So they are not in the mood to try, want to see who is so terrible. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the tree Spirit sent out a strong momentum. With Zhao Fu, they descended on a plain, there were a group of half human and half wolf monsters on the plain. Each of these monsters was five meters high, with white wolf heads, two upward fangs in the wolf''s mouth, a strong human body and a large wolf tail. There are a lot of them, up to several hundred, and their momentum is very strong. Every cultivation has reached the extreme heaven realm, which is only a little weaker than that of Zhao Fu Emperor. If Zhao Fu did not dare to enter here directly, he would be attacked by this group of monsters in the extreme heaven. But now it''s different. There are two big levels of terror around Zhao Fu. The monsters felt the pressure of the two powers. They were so scared that they fell on their knees and trembled. They did not dare to offend Zhao Fu. Tree spirit explained with a smile, "this is the white spirit werewolf, will collect a kind of Fairy Spirit dew on the grassland, this kind of Fairy Spirit dew is a very precious thing, has a lot of functions." Zhao Fu nodded gently. The tree spirit turned his head and a pair of eyes looked at the group of werewolves, and his voice was like thunder, "our noble adults will not kill you, and you don''t have to be afraid. Now hand over all the fairy spirits." Hearing this, many werewolves are hesitant, because they spent a lot of effort to collect the immortal spirit dew, which is their most important thing. Now it is more hesitant to hand it in. The old water dragon snorted coldly, with a trace of murderous spirit, "don''t look for a dead end, quickly hand over the fairy dew, or you can''t blame me." Many werewolves were so scared that they took out a watermelon sized pottery pot and came to Zhao Fu. They knelt on the ground and handed it out with both hands. The spirit of the tree stretched out a hand and grabbed it. The pot flew into his hand automatically. Then the spirit opened the pot and revealed the liquid overflowing with fairy light. He said with a smile, "my Lord, this is the fairy dew." Zhao Fu sensed that the dew contained very powerful immortal power. It was indeed a precious treasure. He put the pot away with a smile and said, "let''s go on to the next place." "Good Lord!" The tree spirit answered with a smile and took Zhao Fu to the next place. Many werewolves were relieved to see Zhao Fu leave. They didn''t know how terrible the cloaked man was. The two powerful men were as respectful as slaves. But imagine, that''s something they can''t touch. Now the fairy dew collected hard is gone, so we can only continue to collect it. Fortunately, their lives are saved, and they still have the opportunity to continue to collect. Boom! With a huge roar, Shuling and Zhao Fu all fell on a volcano. There is a huge giant of igneous rock on the volcano, which is easy to see. The body of the giant is mainly composed of rocks. The cracks between rocks and rocks show fire. Now it is lying on the ground and sleeping, emitting a hot heat. The old water dragon waved, a huge water ball, with strong strength, hit the head of the fire rock giant. The giant roared and woke up. The spirit of the tree sent out a huge pressure on the fire rock god. Cold voice way, "what is it called? It''s disturbing us adults. " The fire rock giant felt this terrible force, and immediately stopped calling and knelt on the ground. He looked at Zhao Fu.Shuling explained to Zhao Fu, "this fire rock has a kind of dark fire iron, which is a kind of divine material for making weapons." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! I''ll take it. " The spirit of the tree turned his head and looked at the giant, and said, "do you hear that our adults want your fire and dusk iron and don''t hand it over to our adults." Fire night iron is the metal accumulated in the giant''s body for many years, which is very important to the giant. The giant doesn''t want to make friends in his heart, but there are two great powers in front of him. He is just a spiritual power, and he is not an opponent at all. He can only hand over the fire dark iron. The giant of fire rock seems to have been bullied. Some wronged people make a sound of urn, "Oh! Hand it in right away. " Zhao Fu looked at him and said with a smile, "I can give you a little chance." Holding out a hand, Zhao Fu condenses a source of power light, emitting color light, and a strong breath of origin. Throwing forward, the ball of light flies to the giant of fire rock. The giant felt that this force was powerful and helped him a lot. He accepted the light ball with surprise. Then, a piece of one meter sized fire colored metal like iron and stone appeared on the giant''s chest. The fire rock giant stretched out a hand and picked up the piece of metal on his chest. The fire handed it to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "here! My Lord, this is the top-grade Huo Dushi iron that I have condensed, which is much better than the ordinary fire dusk iron. " Zhao Fu looked at the same dark iron and sent out a powerful fire power. If you make a fire weapon, it will be a very powerful magic weapon. With a wave of his hand, he took down the dark iron, and Zhao Fu continued to fly to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 In the next few days, Zhao Fu Shuang was not good. He could take any treasure he wanted directly. There were two big energy levels to protect him. There was no need to worry about any threat. Those creatures far more powerful than Zhao Fu did not dare to have any opinions. Zhao Fu has harvested countless precious treasures in these days, each of which is of great help to Daqin and can enhance its strength a lot. This trip to the depths of the forbidden area is really the right one. At this time, the old water dragon sensed something and said, "my Lord, I feel that there are treasures of our dragon clan in that direction, and there are many people competing for it. Do you want to go and have a look?" Dragon treasure? A lot of competition? Compared with the treasure, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The crowd flew in that direction with great momentum. A gold crystal floating above the ruins, the shape of a diamond, a meter long, including a golden dragon, crystal emitting countless light, emitting a huge dragon power. This crystal is a dragon soul, and it is not an ordinary dragon soul. Its strength and blood are very strong. Now the momentum emanating from it does not need to be weak. The dragon soul is an object condensed after the death of the dragon. It will lose a lot of its power. However, its momentum is not weaker than that of the great power. That shows that the master of the dragon soul is a very strong existence. This is absolutely a very powerful and rare treasure, so it is not only a lot of ordinary people are robbing, even the son of God has joined the battle. Bang Bang Bang The sound of a roar constantly sounded, a terrible wave spread, forming a strong wind blowing open, the sky and earth color change, flying sand and stone. In particular, the terrible attacks of the saints are extremely powerful, as if they can easily destroy heaven and earth, and the pictures are very frightening. Ordinary people were able to resist for a few times, but they could not resist for a long time. Some people were killed directly, which scared the ordinary people out of the battle group and did not dare to rob the treasures with the saints. They retreated to a distance and watched to see that the son of God could seize the soul of the dragon. Of course, there were also people who did not give up their minds and were looking for opportunities to snatch it. Among the many fighting saints, there were the beast dressed women and the ugly young men whom Zhao Fu met before. They performed very well in the battlefield and defeated several saints in succession. There are too many saints participating in the battle, and no one can snatch the dragon soul for a moment. Once the saint son flies to the dragon soul, they are confronted with numerous attacks, forcing them to stop. The battle was still fierce, and the saints launched terrible attacks on others. Slowly, some of the saints were injured and forced to withdraw from the battle. Although the dragon spirit is precious, they don''t want to lose their lives. The son who stays in the battlefield is undoubtedly stronger than the ordinary son. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five huge roars sounded, the five figures appeared in the sky, emitting the unbearable pressure of heaven and earth. Their temperament was extraordinary, and the immortal light was dense, just like the five masters. They are three men and two women. The strongest one is a young man with short hair and a cold face. His strength seems to be comparable to that of ordinary high-level people. The second man was dressed in a green suit, elegant and easy-going, with a smile on his face. The third man was a little fat and his eyes were small. The remaining two women, also very beautiful, one tall, wearing a white skirt, temperament, such as fairy general, a graceful figure, wearing black, cold face. Feeling the pressure from the five people, the son who was fighting fiercely stopped one after another, raised his head and looked at the five people in the sky. His face was slightly ugly. The five of them are the most powerful five in this area, and their accomplishments have reached the Dao level. How could they possibly have captured these five people? Originally, the five of them beat creatures in different places to get points, but because of the appearance of Zhao Fu, they were not interested in defeating creatures, trying to find the terrible figure who had won 20 million points. Then all five of them sensed that there was a big fluctuation here, and it came with a terrible momentum directly. The five people glanced at many saints, and finally looked at the dragon soul. The fat man said with a smile, "this is a high-level dragon soul, even if the great power will be very exciting. No wonder it has caused so many people to rob. Do you want this thing? If you don''t want it, it''s mine. " Hearing this, many saints are not convinced, but they can only bear it down. Comparing with others, the highest accomplishments of Taoism are placed there, and the power behind them is extremely terrible. The cold faced woman said, "I want this thing, too. We''d better fight to take away the dragon spirit." The fat man thought about it and said with a smile, "no problem! Do the rest of you want it too? " The fat man looked at the other three people and took a special look at the cruel young man. As the most powerful man, if he wanted the dragon soul, it would be very difficult for the fat man to seize him. The elegant young man said with a smile, "I''m not interested, you two fight!"The white skirt woman did not speak, and it seemed that she was not interested. Finally, the cold young man said coldly, "I''m not interested." Then, the fat man and the cold woman flew to one side, sending out a more huge momentum, which changed the color of the world and made the clouds surge. As soon as the other saints'' faces changed, they retreated in a hurry. It must have been terrible for them to fight. Boom! At that moment, the two hands instantly, their bodies disappeared in place, and turned into two black and red streamers colliding together. A terrible wave spread, tearing up the void and sending out a huge roar. Boom, boom The roar did not stop, but kept ringing. The two streamers, one black and one red, collided with each other with the power of terror. Countless cracks were created in the sky, and they were dyed in two colors, black and red on one side. Strong waves open, the ground is constantly crumbling, trees, stones, flowers and plants are also broken apart, there is no force to resist. They all looked at the two men who were fighting. Their strength was too strong, and they felt a fear in their hearts. Boom! A huge noise broke out, two streamers with a strong force impact together, a red and black two-color light ball with the power of terror spread, all around into nothingness. A strong wind with a strong force to blow open, countless trees were uprooted, many stones were blown into the sky, dust and grass debris flying around. As the waves dissipated, the fat man and the cold woman stood in the sky with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Before the battle was over, the two men looked at each other, sending out a terrible momentum. When they were about to continue to fight, an accident happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Boom! A huge roar came out, and a momentum of surpassing the world spread like a flood, which immediately submerged everything, nothing could resist, and a fear welled up in my heart. They looked at the sky and saw a group of people appear. At the head is a young man with a black cloak and a common smell. However, there are two old people standing next to him. These two old people exude a powerful momentum of surpassing the world. There are also two women who are very beautiful, but not very important. People were shocked to see Zhao Fu, "who is this man in front of me? There are even two big energy fearsome figures protecting him respectfully. " Although they have many great powers, none of them has a high position in the influence and holds a lot of power. Usually, these saints also need to be polite and respectful to them, and can not easily offend them. The five Saint level Tianjiao looked serious and looked at Zhao Fu. The two men who were about to fight gave up the idea of continuing to fight. Suddenly! Someone exclaimed in surprise, "he is the one who has won 20 million points. His breath is the same as that of Xianmen order." There was an uproar all around, and immediately felt the breath of Xianmen order. "Yes, that''s right. He''s the terrorist who won 20 million points in a few hours. I didn''t think I had a chance to meet such a terrible person. I didn''t expect him to appear in front of me." "Ah, ah, I''m so excited, so excited. I''m so lucky to see such a powerful existence with my own eyes." "Well! I feel so lucky to meet him here. He is the most likely person to open the immortal gate. I really want to see him open the immortal gate now and let''s see what it looks like "Wait! You don''t want to think that he is very powerful. He has two great powers around him, and there are two powerful people who can help him. It is no wonder that he can easily get so many points "I think so. Now I feel that his strength and breath are so common that they can''t have such terrible ability." "Are you two stupid? First, you can''t use Xianmen order. Second, other people can''t get points. Third, you can''t see his breath is ordinary. Do you think ordinary people can make great energy so respectful? " "Well! Even if he is not as terrible as we imagine, but it is definitely the existence of our contact. I still believe that he may open the immortal gate ¡­¡­ Hu Zha''s youth glared at Zhao Fu in the sky in the distance. His face was unbelievable. He underestimated Zhao Fu''s identity. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible. I didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was the most powerful person who was more terrible than Saint level Tianjiao. The beast skin woman and the ugly young man were equally shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. No wonder he defeated them so easily and spoke so arrogantly. His original identity and strength were so frightening. Fortunately, he left honestly at that time, otherwise the consequences could not be imagined. When Zhao Fu heard what they said, he was stunned. What points? It''s like they all know themselves. The five Saint level Tianjiao looked at Zhao Fu seriously. He was the terrorist who made them feel powerless. Although they also felt that Zhao Fu''s breath and strength were very different, Zhao Fu gave them an invisible pressure and a very dangerous feeling. Shuling and the old water dragon look a little serious. They also feel that the five people in front of them are terrible and have the power to fight against them. However, as great powers, they certainly have great advantages. The old water dragon looked at the five people and said, "this dragon soul is the property of our dragon family. Our adults are the supreme of the dragon family. The dragon soul should belong to my adult." "The man in the sky is the supreme of the dragon clan?" In the hearts of the people, they were shocked. The supreme figure of the dragon clan, that is to say, he is the most noble person in the whole dragon family, and his identity is far more terrible than their saints. The five Saint level Tianjiao''s faces were more serious. Although their identities and bloodlines were extremely frightening, they were still not qualified to call them "supreme". Those who dared to call them like this were famous in the fairyland. The cold young man said, "I''m not interested in dragon spirit. You can take it away." On hearing this, Zhao Fu was not polite. He reached out and an invisible force was sent out. The dragon soul flew to Zhao Fu''s hand automatically. Feeling the powerful power of the dragon spirit, Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile. This is the soul of the dragon with great energy level. Zhao Fu thought that integrating Tai into Huiye Yinlong''s nest would bring unimaginable benefits. Maybe Daqin could cultivate a large number of Huiye Yinlong. Huiye Yinlong is a top eight level dragon species. If they can be as many as Daqin bipedal flying dragons, it will be very helpful to Daqin. As for Zhao Fu''s behavior, no one in the room had any opinions. They were not only afraid of Zhao Fu''s identity, but now two great powers are guarding him. They dare to rob things with the two great levels. Are they looking for death? Zhao Fu wanted to leave because Zhao Fu came for the dragon spirit.Looking at Zhao Fu''s departure, the callous youth said, "I am Xuanxuan cup, the Holy Son of Xuanwu half fairyland. Who are you from the dragon clan?" "Xuanwu half fairyland?" Hearing this name, Zhao Fu stopped. Isn''t this the great power who wanted to take himself as his apprentice? Zhao Fu was still very grateful for that great power. He gave himself a map so that he did not have to search aimlessly. Taking out the token, Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "do you know this thing?" When the cold youth saw the token, his expression was stunned. He said, "this is my master''s unique token. How can you have it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I had a little incident with your master. Your master gave me this token. You can go to Xuanwu half fairyland at any time." The cold youth and others were shocked. As the most terrible person among many saints, his master was even more terrible. He was very famous in many half fairylands and was about to become a half immortal. Now Zhao Fu said that he was familiar with such a powerful person, and people were more sure that Zhao Fu''s identity was terrible and that he was not the one they could offend. The fat man, with a smile on his face, hastily opened his mouth and said, "I''m Fu rolled from the half fairyland of Poria cocos. I''m lucky to meet you today." The refined youth also politely introduced himself, "I am the Shuyang of the half fairyland of the Shulin. I hope I can get acquainted with you." The remaining two women also introduce themselves. The beautiful woman is from Liu Xiangxiang of liuxianjie, and the woman in black is Moyi of Moshan half fairyland. For example, if they can get to know Zhao Fu, they will have a lot of benefits in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 Now they don''t know that Zhao Fu is not so terrible. He is just the Lord of a small kingdom. He is usually respectful to them. Zhao Fu looked at their five self introductions and thought, "my name is magic night. As for my identity, I''m sorry I can''t say." If you tell Zhao Fu''s identity, don''t say that the five Saint level Tianjiao will attack him, and the two great powers nearby will kill Zhao Fu first. The five people were disappointed. They wanted to know how terrible Zhao Fu''s identity was. But Zhao Fu didn''t want to say that, so they couldn''t force Zhao Fu to say it. The cold young man thought about it and said, "your honor is to enter the immortal gate! I don''t know how sure you are to open the immortal gate. " The spirit of the people was shocked. Although they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, they would be a little disappointed, but the affairs of Xianmen were also their most concerned things. So they looked at Zhao Fu and saw how he answered. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no! I don''t have any interest in the immortal gate, and I don''t want to enter it. " At present, Zhao Fu''s accomplishments are still in the realm of heaven. More importantly, Zhao Fu also has Daqin. Daqin is the most important thing of Zhao Fu. There is nothing to compare. Zhao Fu can not give up Daqin in order to enter the fairyland. But other people do not know this, heard the words a face of consternation, he this peerless Tianjiao points ranking the first terror existence, unexpectedly have no interest in Xianmen? To enter the immortal gate is to ascend the heaven step by step. To enter the fairyland directly and become a disciple of super power has unimaginable benefits. Even if they are Saint level Tianjiao, they will be very excited. But now the man in front of him said that he had no interest. If ordinary people said so, people would surely think that he was a fool or a self righteous person. Now that Zhao Fu is such a terrible person, people really believe that he has no interest in Xianmen. They are more interested in Zhao Fu''s identity. What kind of terrible person has no interest in entering the fairyland? The cold young man thought that since Zhao Fu was not interested in entering the fairyland, it would be very easy for him to enter the fairyland. Perhaps he was a man of the fairyland. He could not help asking, "are you from the fairyland?" Zhao Fu pretended to be mysterious and laughed, "it can''t be said!" This is not to say that they are from the fairyland, identity is very terrible, you are afraid of it? Everyone''s heart is shocked, the other side is really from the fairyland, why the other side is so terrible. Now everything makes sense. The cold young man showed a smile, "since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know if you have time. I''d like to have a few moves with you, so that I can admire your power." Zhao Fu doesn''t want to fight with others for no reason. The other side is the top of the road. Isn''t it just looking for abuse to fight with him? Smile and say, "sorry! I have no interest. " The cold young man was disappointed. He wanted to have a competition with Zhao Fu, to see how much difference he had with Zhao Fu, and to understand how strong Zhao Fu was. "I can also suppress the cultivation to Emperor heaven. Please compare with me. I really want to know how powerful you are." The cold young man did not give up looking at Zhao Fu. The other four saints looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. They were looking forward to how powerful Zhao Fu was and what terrible power he had. They also wanted to fight Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the callous youth with a pair of eyes, and said confidently, "if you suppress the cultivation to the emperor''s heaven realm, there is no need to compete, because you will surely lose." Now he has the original blood of the early generation and seven emperor stars. Zhao Fu is very confident that no matter what emperor''s heaven realm is, he will be defeated by him. There is only one who wants to win him, which is to suppress him with cultivation. All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say such a thing. It sounded extremely arrogant. The cold youth is one of the strongest and most valuable people here. Who dares to talk to him like this? Hearing this, the cold young man did not get angry, but said with a smile, "I still want to try. Please give me a chance." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a chance." Stretch out a hand, all the strength from the hand, first seven stars like light points, floating in front of the palm, emitting different light, a strong light wrapped seven stars, forming a light ball. A force that transcends the world and is not constrained by the law makes the heaven and earth disappear. It is enough to startle the immortal. It slowly diffuses out, and the void is distorted. A huge pressure covers the four sides. People only felt their bodies sink, and their bodies seemed to fall into the abyss. Facing the endless darkness, they were filled with strong fear, and their bodies were shaking, as if they had never felt such a powerful force. "What terrible power!" They all looked at the ball in Zhao Fu''s hands and exclaimed. Five Saint level Tianjiao''s face became very serious and felt a lot of pressure. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you smash a light ball with the same level of strength, you will win." The cold young man nodded his head solemnly and held out a hand. A terrible force gushed out, as if it could break the heaven and earth. All living beings were afraid of it. A little light man appeared above the palm of his hand, and then wrapped with countless rays of light, forming a light ball.As soon as Zhao Fu threw his hand, the light ball floated forward. The cold young man threw out his hand and the light ball floated forward. There are seven different stars in a photosphere, and a villain in a photosphere. Two people collide together. The little light man, like Zhan Xianren, rushed to the seven stars with the momentum of dominating the world and breaking the sky. It seemed that the light man could blow the heaven and earth out of the sky with one blow and hit the seven stars. Seven stars a shock, send out a bright light, a dominating force radiated out, resist that a force of terror. Roar! Xiaoguang roared, sending out more amazing power, and flashed to the seven stars. The seven stars give out countless rays of light, which gather into seven beams and shoot at the little light man. Boom! The seven beams of light run through the small light man like a substantial column of light, which turns into numerous light spots and dissipates. The cold young man sighed. The strength of the other side was really stronger than him. He also recognized Zhao Fu in his heart and said, "you are really powerful. I am not an opponent indeed." The other four saints were equally gloomy. As the most powerful, the ruthless youth all lost, so they had no hope. They felt that they were also hit by a blow. They found that a person who was more terrible than them would not feel comfortable in their hearts, however, they could not say that their strength was inferior to others. This is a fact, and they do not know why he is sacred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s OK, then I can go! I won''t take part in the affairs of Xianmen. You can continue to try and don''t care about me. " Hearing this, the five Saint level Tianjiao thought for a while. Since Zhao Fu didn''t join in, he could be ignored. The five of them might open the immortal gate. If Zhao Fu joined in, they would not have a chance. Now Zhao Fu gave them such an important opportunity. Five people were grateful and said, "thank you for not participating." Zhao Fu answered with a smile, but did not say anything. He took the man and flew to one side. Xianmen order also has time to use. After this time, people will be sent out. If they don''t, they will have to rely on their own ability to leave the forbidden area. This will be very dangerous. Zhao Fu wanted to use his time to gain more treasures. As for Shuling and laoshuilong, he would not leave because the deep part of the forbidden area was the best place for cultivation. They are creatures in the forbidden area. They are familiar with the surrounding areas. They have no semi celestial cultivation and can only stay in the deep part of the forbidden area. Boom! A few hours later, Zhao Fu followed Shuling to the ruins. Most of the buildings here had collapsed, only some of them were dilapidated. The surrounding area was desolate and a lot of weeds were growing. Come here, it is the spirit of the tree that senses that there is a wave of relics here. Maybe you can find something good. Because it may be deep in the forbidden area, the people who build all kinds of buildings here are either very powerful people or very powerful races. The tree spirit sensed all around and said, "my Lord! You come with me. " Zhao Fu nodded and followed the tree spirit to a flat land. Shuling pressed one hand on the ground, and a strong yellow force spread out. The ground collapsed with a bang, and a dark passage with a width of 10 meters and a height of 3 meters appeared. There is also a barrier protection at the entrance of that passage. It is a kind of void boundary, which emits strong strength. The tree spirit''s face was a little serious and said, "my Lord! The passage here is not simple. It may be very dangerous. Shall we continue to explore it? " When Zhao Fu heard this, his face became serious. Shuling was a powerful man. He said that it was very dangerous here, which indicated that there was a threat to the power. However, Zhao Fu decided to give it a try. If it was really dangerous, he had to leave. After understanding Zhao Fu''s consciousness, Shuling stretched out a hand and turned it into countless tree roots. He quickly attacked the border and then wrapped it up. Many roots are absorbing the strength of the border. Slowly, the boundary becomes weaker and weaker, and then it breaks into pieces. A gust of void blows out from the passage, making Zhao Fu''s clothes sway. The tree spirit walked in front, turned to the old water dragon and said, "old dragon! You and I are on our own side to protect adults from danger, and we are always careful. Once something dangerous happens, we will immediately withdraw. " The old Water Dragon nodded his head seriously, and he also felt the void wave coming out here. It was terrible. The two of them stood in front of Zhao Fu, while Zhao Fu followed him. Knowing that it was dangerous inside, Zhao Fu didn''t let Feng Wuye and LINGJI follow him. He asked them to wait outside. After that, Zhao Fu and his wife walked into the dark passage. After entering it, the tree spirit waved, and countless yellow lights came out, illuminating the whole passage. Keep moving forward carefully. A huge force of emptiness suddenly flew out of the channel, and with amazing power, it hit the three of Zhao Fu. A hand deep in the tree spirit, a powerful force poured in, forming a defensive shield. Bang! A huge roar was heard, and the force of the void hit the shield. The shield was shocked and cracked into some tiny cracks. This force of emptiness can not be stopped by people who estimate the level of spiritual state. Fortunately, Zhao Fu didn''t have to fight. There were two great powers around him. They helped him to ward off all the dangers. If they couldn''t, Zhao Fu had no ability to resist. Move on! Boom! Another huge force of emptiness flew out from the depth of the passage and struck the shield with great momentum. There are more cracks in the shield. The tree spirit can only exert more powerful power. Countless tiny roots can be seen growing around in the energy shield. The defense shield becomes thicker and stronger and emits a greater force. Boom! Deep in the passage, a huge force of emptiness surged into the shield. This time, the shield resisted the force of the void, and there was no crack. Continue to move forward, there is the force of emptiness gushing out, with a strong impact on the shield, the solid yellow shield to resist these attacks. Finally, the three of Zhao Fu came to the space. There was nothingness, as if there was nothing. There was darkness all around, no light, and silence. "My Lord! Now that you are in the middle of us, it may be more dangerous. You should be careful yourself. We may not be able to guarantee that you will not be hurt at all The tree spirit said solemnly.Zhao Fu replied earnestly, "I know!" The smell from here is more than ten times more dangerous than that inside the passage. It''s dark all around. I don''t know what''s terrible. Everybody move on! Roar! A roar suddenly rang out. A translucent, five meter long, two eyebrows with long hair in the void, rushed out from one side, and with terrible power, rushed to the three of Zhao Fu. Bang! A dull sound sounded. The wolf in the void bit on the shield. The sharp tooth demon cracked the shield. It looked terrible. At that moment, the old water dragon stretched out one hand and grasped it. Countless water power gathered in his hand to form a water dragon gun. The old water dragon held the spear and stabbed it. The water dragon gun with strong power directly penetrated the body of the empty wolf. The wolf of the void cried out in pain. The body turns into countless void, and the air flow disperses and disappears. The three men moved on carefully. Roar A roar kept ringing, one by one terrible empty wolf slowly emerged from the dark, a pair of wolf eyes cold and cruel looking at Zhao Fu people. The breath of these empty wolves is very strong, and each one is not weaker than the strong ones in the Taoist realm. If there is no big level cultivation to enter here, they will surely die here. Zhao Fu''s three men also stopped because they were surrounded by many empty wolves. Shua Shua Shua Many empty wolves did not hesitate for a long time, with a strong momentum, only to Zhao Fu three people rushed past, the speed is very fast. The tree spirit looked serious, and there was no fear. It stretched out and poured out more powerful forces. More roots grew in the Yellow energy shield. After the defense shield became more and more rigid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 The old water dragon looks serious, but also will a more powerful force, into the hands of the water dragon gun, the water dragon gun exudes a strong force. As for Zhao Fu, who stood in the middle, he didn''t have to do anything. In the face of these empty wolves who were comparable to those who were strong in Taoism, Zhao Fu seemed unable to do anything. One by one, the empty wolf constantly rushed over, and the tree spirit was mainly responsible for defense and blocking the countless empty wolves. The empty wolves bumped into the defense cover, biting with sharp teeth and grasping with wolf claws. Bang Bang Bang The old water dragon is responsible for the attack, constantly waving the Dragon gun in his hand, a terrible force to play, will fly out one by one empty wolf. After a while around, many empty wolves were killed and turned into countless empty air currents. The remaining several virtual wolves gave a fierce look at Zhao Fu, but they did not dare to approach them and ran away. After that, Zhao Fu and his three men walked forward. For some time, they were not attacked by the empty wolf, but their breath became more and more dangerous and heavy. Roar! A huge roar sounded, shaking all sides. A ten meter tall monster with the upper part of the wolf and the lower part of the human body, appeared in front of the three Zhao Fu with the strength comparable to the great power. Shuling and the old water dragon changed their faces slightly. The old water dragon said, "old tree head, I''ll try his strength first. You are responsible for protecting adults. There may be other monsters hiding nearby." The tree spirit replied, "Well! I know. Then you should be careful Boom! At this time, the half wolf half man monster, with a huge momentum rushed over, the old water dragon did not say anything, holding the water dragon gun, directly rushed to the monster. Both are extremely fast, and the distance is only three meters in an instant. The monster waved the wolf''s claws, with the power of tearing the void, drew five black arcs and grabbed the old water dragon. The old water dragon spear suddenly stabbed, a huge incomparable gun force, with the power to break everything forward. Bang! When the two collide, a terrible shock wave spreads out in an instant, and the void collapses directly. The picture is very terrible. The monster, with a ferocious face, waved another wolf''s claw and grabbed the old water dragon fiercely. The old water dragon blocked the spear and blocked the monster''s paw. At that moment, the old water dragon twisted his body, kicked it out with one foot, and made a huge explosion of gas. The old water dragon kicked the monster hundreds of meters away with one foot. As a dragon race, the old water dragon''s body strength was a little frightening. Oh! The monster roared in pain, opened the huge wolf''s mouth, and ejected a huge beam of nothingness. With terrible and incomparable power, it shot at the old water dragon, and the void appeared some distortion. The old water dragon spear stab, a huge water to form a water dragon, with a huge dragon power forward rushed past. Bang! A huge sound sounded, the two collided, and countless spray and airflow spread out. Suddenly! The body of the monster appeared on the top of the old water dragon. A sharp wolf''s claw with strong power grabbed the old water dragon from top to bottom. The old water dragon raised his head and looked at the monster. At that moment, countless water floated around his body, forming a water cover, emitting a strong force. Bang! The terrifying claw caught on the water shield and made five deep claw marks, but the water shield soon recovered and blocked the monster''s attack. The monster''s face was fierce. He turned around and kicked it out with an amazing force and a strong wind. Bang! With a dull sound, the water cover was kicked open and turned into countless water spray. The body of the old water dragon was kicked out more than ten meters. The monster continued to rush towards the old water dragon. The old water dragon''s face was cold. He waved his spear. Countless water gathered around him, and the spear stabbed forward. Boom! A huge current with the momentum of a thousand miles, the monster that rushed past hit the distance. Oh! The monster roared up to the sky, sending out a more ferocious momentum, and rushed to the old water dragon. The old water dragon did not have a bit of fear, with a strong momentum also rushed past. Zhao Fu and Shuling watched as they opened up a terrible battle. Each move sent out a huge destructive force, as if it could destroy the surrounding void and increase the number of cracks. Suddenly! A figure appeared in front of the shield, waving its claws, and with a terrible force, grabbed it. Poof! At that moment, the strong and hard shield was broken, and Shuling''s face changed and blocked Zhao Fu''s body. Sure enough, there are other monsters, hiding around all the time. At this time, they can''t help but shoot. The monster''s face showed a cruel smile, waved another claw, brought out five sharp arcs, and grabbed the tree spirit.Shuling clenched his fist, countless yellow light condensed, and a fist was forced to blow out. Bang! With a loud bang, the wolf''s claws and fists collided together, and a terrible shock wave scattered at one time, shattering the void. Although Zhao Fu was behind Shu Ling, he was still affected by the shock wave and was repulsed four or five meters, but fortunately he was not injured. The monster looked fierce, opened the huge wolf''s mouth and bit the tree spirit. The tree spirit''s body dodged to the side, moved a move, and stretched out its hand. A soft tree root stretched out from the palm, just like a whip. The tree spirit grasped the whip and whipped it hard. Bang! The whip whipped the monster''s body with a terrible force, and the monster flew out, leaving a deep wound on his body. The monster screamed and attacked the tree spirit fiercely. The tree spirit waved the wooden root whip in his hands and hit the monster in the past. Two people fight together, a strong wave continues to spread, the void is constantly broken. Zhao Fu had no way to resist the terrible wave, so he had to step back. And Zhao Fu released the shield. Now the two great powers are fighting with monsters, and there is no time to protect them. If there is a monster, it is not necessary to be a monster with high level, but only a monster of Daojing level can kill Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu must be careful, and at any time into the strongest state of all gods. Bang Bang Bang The battlefield between the two sides became more and more fierce, and the terrible wave that emanated was even more frightening. Zhao Fu could only retreat to a further place, otherwise the terrible wave could kill him. Zhao Fu was also careful to detect all kinds of danger. Judging from the fighting situation, Shuling and laoshuilong are much better. It will be sooner or later to defeat the two monsters. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the old water dragon shot like lightning through the heart of the monster. The monster made a scream, and his body turned into countless emptiness and dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Boom, boom A huge sound sounded, the tree spirit raised a hand, palm emitting countless yellow light, a very terrible force into the void, a huge spear with a force of amazing force, shot down from the sky, to the monster. The monster sent out a powerful force, constantly dodging, avoiding some wooden spears shot down from the sky, and constantly smashed the wooden spear with its sharp claws. The tree spirit snorted coldly, and a greater force poured into the raised hand, which gave out a strong yellow light, shining on the four sides. Boom, boom More wooden spears. With a stronger force from the sky shot down, although the monster tried to resist, but was still countless spears through the body, issued a huge scream, the body into countless empty force dissipated. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. There was no danger around him. Just now the two great powers are fighting. If there are any monsters, Zhao Fu can be very dangerous. Now the two great powers have ended the battle, and Zhao Fu''s safety has been guaranteed. The two great talents flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked with a smile? Are you hurt? " The two geniuses said with a smile, "it''s just the loss of some strength, nothing." After that, Zhao Fu and his three men continued to move forward. Next, there was no danger. The three men went deep and finally came to a wooden door. This door is ten thousand meters in size. Its four sides seem to blend into the void. The color is red. There are golden flowers and birds on it. The door looks very beautiful and noble, and it exudes a huge force of emptiness. When Zhao Fu saw the door in front of him, he felt a little familiar, whether it was the strength or the appearance of the door. There are still two stone platforms beside the door, which should have something. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that it might be the two monsters. The two monsters were mainly responsible for guarding the door, but they attacked Zhao Fu three people in advance. "My Lord! Do you want to move on? " The spirit of the tree looked at the door in front of him and said with a very serious look. The old water dragon is the same expression. They just don''t feel the pressure from the door. Zhao Fu understood that it was dangerous, but he said seriously, "I want to go in!" The old water dragon said, "my Lord! It''s really dangerous if you''re going forward. We can''t guarantee your safety. " The spirit of the tree also said, "yes! My Lord can''t move on. " Zhao Fu looked at the mahogany gate in front of him and said seriously, "Well! I know, but I have to go in. " When Zhao Fu made a decision, the two men stopped talking and stood by him. Zhao Fu himself went to the front and put his hand in front of the red gate. A huge force gathered in his hand and pushed it forward. Squeak! A huge voice issued, the mahogany door opened slowly, a terrible force seemed to be beyond the heaven and earth, from which gushed like a flood. The three of Zhao Fu felt that their bodies were like falling into the ice water, and the cold was penetrating into the bone marrow. Their bodies felt a sharp pain, and they were constantly shaking, and their hearts were filled with fear. We should know that Zhao Fu has the original blood of the early generation. There is nothing that can make him so afraid. Besides, Zhao Fu is not the only one who feels great fear for both of them. The door opens at last. After the mahogany gate was opened, the picture behind the door was displayed in front of the three of Zhao Fu. There was nothing in it but a jade platform on which an old man sat cross legged. With his eyes closed and his face cold, the old man was wearing a white dress. His hair and eyebrows were white, and his skin was like jade. He exuded a terrible pressure. He felt like an immortal, but not an immortal. The tree spirit was shocked and said, "this person is at least half immortals, now there is no life wave, as if the impact immortal failed to fall here." The old water dragon also looked surprised. "I didn''t expect such a terrible strong man to die here. We all feel a fear just because of the terrible pressure that he sends out after his death. If it is in its heyday, we may kill us at will." Zhao Fu looked at the old man, frowned and walked forward. Shuling quickly grabbed Zhao Fu and said, "my Lord! We really can''t move forward. We don''t have any assurance. " Zhao Fu looked at the old man seriously and said, "you two are waiting here. I''ll go alone." Shuling and laoshuilong were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would say so. Neither of them dared to advance, but Zhao Fu, an emperor, dared to move forward. It didn''t seem like a joke to see Zhao Fu seriously, but Shuling still asked, "do you really want to move forward, my lord?" Zhao Fu nodded. Shuling and the old water dragon did not say anything. They waited carefully and nervously.Zhao Fu raised his feet and walked forward, and a terrible void prohibition stopped him, sending out a breath of killing immortals and destroying gods. Shuling and the old water dragon were shocked. If they just wanted to break through, they would be seriously injured or even killed. However, the next scene made them both look astonished. Zhao Fu exuded a force of emptiness. The terrible prohibition in front of him broke away automatically and did not attack Zhao Fu. "What''s going on?" Neither of the two great powers understood what had happened. Why did the terrible prohibition break away automatically? The two of them couldn''t help thinking about Zhao Fu''s unknown and terrible identity. They thought that Zhao Fu''s identity was very terrible. Before that, they let the five saints Tianjiao admit defeat by themselves, and they didn''t disagree at all. He must have some terrible ability. In this way, the two of them can understand later. Zhao Fu exudes the force of emptiness, and the prohibitions in front of him are continuously dispersed. Without any hindrance, Zhao Fu comes to the jade platform. The two great powers watched nervously. Zhao Fu came to the old man, looked at the old man in front of him and put out a hand. Boom! With a roar, a force of emptiness poured out of Zhao Fu''s body and poured into the old man''s body. The old man, who had no fluctuation of life, began to absorb the power of Zhao Fu. In turn, he actively absorbed Zhao Fu''s strength. Time goes by. The old man absorbed Zhao Fu''s strength and sent out a terrible wave, but his body was slowly becoming empty. With the loss of a lot of strength, Zhao Fu''s face became a little pale. Finally, the old man''s body disappeared, and a shadow appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 The old man''s present condition is a remnant soul, the strength which sends out weakens a lot, but it is still very terrible. His eyes twinkled with immortal light and looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. His face was a little surprised, "have you got my inheritance?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "The inheritance and reward of my predecessors have helped me a lot. Now I''d like to thank you." The old man said calmly, "since you can get the inheritance, it''s your chance. At this time, thanks to you to make me wake up, and I wonder who you are? Even the fairyland is hard to possess even if it grows into such a extreme existence. " The two great powers nearby were also shocked. The old man who almost became an immortal said so. Zhao Fu''s identity was really not what they dared to imagine. Zhao Fu chuckled, "thank you for your praise. I thought the elder had already reincarnated. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "It was a good friend of mine, not me," the old man explained Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "then why didn''t you go back there for so long? Why did it die here? " The old man thought of something, and his face was angry. He said, "it doesn''t matter to me any more, so I didn''t go back. As for why I ended up like this, I was severely damaged by three immortals and forced to break through the fairyland and finally fell here." Zhao Fu felt that the old man was not a strong man in general. Now he was shocked to hear that he was severely damaged by three immortals. If he became an immortal, he would feel much stronger than ordinary immortals. Now all the doubts that had been buried in his heart were solved. Zhao Fu was also relaxed a lot. He asked with a smile, "what''s your next plan?" The old man saw Zhao Fu''s purpose, "do you want to accept me?" Zhao Fu did not explain and hide. He nodded, "yes! I think it''s a good thing for someone so powerful to join me in Daqin. " The old man''s eyes became sharp and looked straight at Zhao Fu. "Do you think I will surrender to you so easily?" Zhao Fu looked at the old man with his eyes, and said with a confident smile, "the elder, who inherited you from me in those years, now wakes up your remnant soul, which shows that we are predestined. Moreover, the elder also understands my potential and will never treat the elder badly in the future." The old man was lost in thought and did not directly agree with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waited quietly beside him, not saying anything. After a while, the old man said seriously, "now I am just a remnant. It''s very difficult to recover from my prime. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to surrender to a miracle like you. I can submit to you." Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling. "Thank you for believing that in the future, I will help you recover your strength when you were in full bloom, and even more help you become an immortal." The origin of the old man is not simple. He is not only related to Zhao Fu, but also related to more than a dozen domains around Guti domain, because his real identity is the ancestor of Taixu. In the past, Zhao Fu went to a place called Taixu ruins. It was very large. It was divided into ten layers. Each layer had various treasures. Many people dreamed of entering there. But it is not easy to enter there. First of all, there must be a Taixu order, and there is a ten-year wait for entry. Every time the ruins of Taixu are opened, it is the most lively time. Countless forces are very concerned and send their own talents to try. The Taixu ruins are the ancestors of Taixu, that is, the things of the old man in front of him. It seems that he forcibly sealed alasna on the first floor of Taixu ruins. Now the things in the Taixu ruins are not very important to Zhao Fu, because now Zhao Fu is the emperor with strong heaven and blood, and is no longer the Zhao Fu of that time. At that time, Zhao Fu couldn''t beat the heaven and earth. Now Zhao Fu can crush the strong one with one hand. Zhao Fu did not want to meet him here. He thought he had reincarnated on the reincarnation platform, but he did not come back because of an accident. Speaking of this, Zhao Fu also remembered that the main material of the ninth cycle of the great Qin Dynasty was made of reincarnation jade from the reincarnation platform. At this time, taking over the Taixu ancestor was of great benefit to Daqin. First of all, there was a more powerful person, which could become a terrible existence at the immortal level. Second, the Taixu ruins are naturally owned by Daqin, and no one should want to enter them in the future. Mastering such a large relic will certainly be of great help to Daqin. Because Taixu ancestor is only a remnant now. Although it looks very strong, it is easy to dissipate. If Zhao Fu wants to take him away, he still needs to let him enter something, which is better to protect his soul power. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and took out a jade flute. This jade flute is made of three soul jade. It has strong soul power, can protect soul stably, and has strong effect. This jade flute is very precious and difficult to obtain. It is one of the treasures given to him by a group of ghosts in the refining ghost area. After Taixu was allowed to enter the Yuxiao, Zhao Fu put it on his body. Taixu didn''t want to enter the storage ring.Shuling and Shuilong looked at Zhao Fu with adoration on their faces. Both of them wanted to surrender to Zhao Fu. However, even if the two of them wanted to submit to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would not accept it, because he had no way to control the great power, and they were so respectful mainly because Zhao Fu''s identity was terrible. However, if they know that Zhao Fu''s real identity is just a king of a small kingdom, they are likely to kill Zhao Fu, because the benefits of killing Zhao Fu are obviously greater. Take Zhao Fu''s blood, for example, which is the most rare and powerful blood in the world. It is a treasure in itself, and no one wants it. After leaving here, Zhao Fu continued to follow the tree spirit, looking for treasures everywhere. But Zhao Fu didn''t know that his Xianmen order suddenly gained another 100 million points, which was equal to defeating ten powerful points. Countless people see this scene, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, the heart all stopped for a moment, is this still the thing that people do? It''s incredible. When the five saints saw this scene, they all felt a little weak, and they were shocked. This man was beyond their belief at one time. "My God! You hit me first. I''ll see if I''m in a state of illusion. How can that person get 100 million points and beat a great power for only 10 million, has he defeated a half immortal? " "Don''t doubt, this is true. He just got 100 million points at a time, which scared me to death. Maybe the enemy could really defeat a half immortal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 "My cognition has been refreshed. It was frightening for him to get 10 million points at once, but I didn''t expect that he could get 100 million points at a time. Even if you give me a few years, you don''t have so many points." "Hahaha, fortunately, I have seen such a terrible person with my own eyes. Several holy level Tianjiao voluntarily admit defeat in front of him. No matter how amazing his performance is, I will not be surprised, because it is normal." "It''s a pity that he is not interested in the immortal gate. If he is, he can certainly open the immortal gate and enter the fairyland. I can guarantee that." "Ha ha, you don''t have to promise. It''s strange that he can''t enter the fairyland because he is such a powerful man. It''s a pity that I didn''t ask him if he was short of staff. If he followed him, it would be a great opportunity." "Yes! It''s a pity that there is no such powerful person to say a few more words. I''m sure I''ll never meet such a powerful person in the future. " "To be honest, we should not be afraid of all treasures! Don''t think about such unrealistic things. " ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu doesn''t know about these things, but it''s useless to earn more than 100 million points, and he can''t exchange other things, or what benefits it has. As time went by, a few days passed unconsciously. The time of Xianmen order was about to end, and Zhao Fu stopped looking for the treasure. Zhao Fu said with a smile of gratitude, "thank you for your help and protection. I will certainly repay you in the future." It can be said that this trip to the depths of the fairyland depended on the tree spirit and the old water dragon. Zhao Fu was so relaxed that he did not encounter too much danger, and he also gained a lot of treasures. If Zhao Fu was alone, he could not go to many places because of his cultivation of emperor Tianjing. He had to hide here and there. He was very careful, and he could not get such precious treasures. They should also protect him seriously at critical moments, such as in the passage, and fight against two powerful monsters. For this, Zhao Fu was really grateful to the two of them, thinking that in the future, Daqin would be able to repay them when it was really strong. The two great powers were a little flattered. They were originally just the top accomplishments of the Taoist realm. They were stuck in that realm for many years. They relied on Zhao Fu to make breakthroughs. They were grateful to Zhao Fu from the bottom of their hearts. In addition to Zhao Fu''s unknown and terrible identity, even if the half immortals would marvel, even if Zhao Fu used the two of them as servants, he did not dare to complain. On the contrary, Zhao Fu was very kind to them and had some respect for them. They also liked being in Zhaofu. "You are welcome. This is what we should do. If we can continue to play here in the future, we will certainly prepare a good banquet for adults!" Zhao Fu nodded gently, "I will come if I have time." More and more fairy light came out of the Xianmen order, and then wrapped Zhao fulingji and fengwuye leaves into a streamer, which shot into the sky and disappeared. After a while, they returned to the inner part of the great immortal crack, in front of the huge immortal gate. At this time, many people gathered in the immortal gate, not only those who came back from the depths of the forbidden area, but also many people who did not enter the forbidden area. They gathered here mainly to see if anyone could open the immortal gate. This time, there are five extremely terrible Saint level Tianjiao to participate. With their terrible strength and qualification, they may be able to open the immortal gate. They didn''t know what happened deep in the forbidden area. If they knew it, they would jump again. They looked up to the five saints Tianjiao and gave up in front of Zhao Fu. The five Saint level Tianjiao all passed the test set in the forbidden area. Now there is an immortal seal on the eyebrows of the five people, which is a square with a hexagonal star in the middle, emitting countless immortal lights. Five of them stood in front of the immortal gate, looking serious and ready to open it. Around the people a pair of eyes focused on them, everyone in the heart are nervous expectations, not a voice. Suddenly! Zhao Fu''s three people were sent outside. The originally quiet scene immediately caused a sensation. Some people did not expect to see Zhao Fu again, and exclaimed excitedly. "Yes, my Lord! My Lord, I would like to be your servant. Please accept me. I can do everything The five Saint level Tianjiao also stopped, looked at Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, and flew to Zhao Fu. Most of them were stunned and didn''t know what happened. A girl asked curiously, "Hey, who is that man? How to cause such a big stir? It seems that all the five Saint level Tianjiao are very polite to him. " A young man said curiously, "yes! I also wonder what kind of identity that person is and how it seems to be terrible The young man with a beard said with a proud smile, "you people who have not entered the forbidden area don''t know! He is not an ordinary character, but an unknown and terrible one. ""He can not only get 10 million points at once, but also get 100 million points at a time. Big energy should be respectful and courteous in front of him. The five holy level Tianjiao also admit to losing to him. Do you think such a person is not terrible?" An ordinary middle-aged man with a shocked face asked, "is this true? Don''t cheat The young man who explained, with a smile, replied, "do you think I can cheat? Do you think what I said is false? I tell you that his identity is several times more terrible than Saint level Tianjiao. You''d better be careful not to offend him. " Looking at the excited appearance of those people, others also believed the words of the youth. They were also shocked. Looking at Zhao Fu, what is the identity of such a powerful and terrible person? Where are you from again? Why haven''t you seen it again? Five Saint level Tianjiao came to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "we meet again!" Zhao Fu also understood that the five of them had passed the test and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I hope you can open the gate of immortals and enter the fairyland." A smile appeared on the cold young man''s face. "We don''t have much confidence in this matter. If it''s you, you should be able to open the immortal gate." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to care about me. Now you can try to open the immortal gate. I will watch here." Although Zhao Fu was not interested in entering the fairyland, he was more curious about the opening of the immortal gate and wanted to see what it looked like. Zhao Fu did not go through the second test, did not get the immortal seal, and was not qualified to push the door forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 The cold young man nodded, and five people came to the immortal gate again. the first one to come forward was the fat man. He flew to the front of the immortal gate and looked at the immortal gate in front of him. He was also nervous. Taking a deep breath, the fat man looked serious and put his hand on the fairy door. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force broke out from the fat man''s body. Like a flood, it rushed fiercely around. It seemed that no one could resist it, and the void became very dignified. The immortal seal in the middle of the fat man''s eyebrows gave out a strong immortal light. The fat man roared and pressed his hand on the immortal gate with a powerful force, as if he could crack the void and push forward. Boom! A huge dull voice rang out, and an air wave blew around. Everyone was stunned. In front of this huge force, the immortal gate did not move, even did not respond. This is too difficult! Looking at this scene, the hearts of the people feel cool, so powerful people can not push a trace, they are even more impossible. Fat man''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect that the immortal gate was so difficult to push. He just thought that even if he could not really push the gate open, he would at least let the gate move a little, but he was disappointed. Ah! The fat man didn''t believe it. Burning the holy blood in his body, a greater force poured out of his body, forming a strong storm, which made people feel afraid. His body emits countless red lights, and the immortal seal on the center of his eyebrows is activated by him. A force of immortality spreads out from his body. Although it is a little bit of immortal power, it makes the fat man''s strength much stronger. Boom! The fat man tried his best to push, a huge force with a terrible momentum hit the immortal gate, which finally moved a trace. But it''s just a little bit. The fat man continued to push the immortal gate, but the immortal gate could not be pushed open. The power of the fat man was also gradually weakened, and the immortal seal on his brow became dim. Finally, the fat man could only take back his hand, sighed, went back to the original place and said, "you''d better be prepared. This immortal gate is not difficult to push." Other people''s faces became serious. They saw with their own eyes how difficult it was to push the gate of immortals. Other people failed the fat man, and they were disappointed, but they also had preparations in their hearts. In ten thousand years, only dozens of people had pushed open this immortal gate. If it was easy to open, there would not be so few people. Zhao Fu looked serious. He found that the immortal gate in front of him was really not simple. He not only needed high-level power, but also needed high-level blood. He also had to fully stimulate the power of immortal seal to push it open. If the three can not meet the requirements, it is certainly unable to push open the immortal door. Secondly, the elegant young man with a serious look came to the immortal gate and put his hand on it, boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force poured out from the elegant young man''s body. His body emitted countless white lights, shining on the four sides. The huge force confined the void around him. The shadow of a book, floating around his body, each one exudes an amazing power, and there are many books, reaching thousands. From the very beginning, the gentleness used all her strength. This is not over. The elegant young man''s eyes sparked the immortal seal in the center of his eyebrows. The immortal seal scattered countless immortal lights, and a powerful immortal force shot around. The books around the void are covered with fairy lines, which emit a spirit of immortality. It is just like a Book of immortals. It gives out a more huge atmosphere of books, which makes the body shake and feel a sense of grandeur. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the gentle youth''s hand pushed hard, and the book of immortals hit the immortal gate with powerful force, and a huge shock wave spread. The huge immortal gate was pushed open a little, which made countless people happy. Finally, someone pushed it open. Maybe the refined youth could push open the immortal gate and enter the fairyland. At that time, people''s faces were smiling and their eyes were full of expectation. The elegant young man looked serious, one pressed on the immortal door and continued to push hard. The immortal book sent out a powerful immortal force and hit the immortal gate. But when he was pushed back by the immortal, he could not find the door opened. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and all the power of the refined youth broke out. The immortal book was opened automatically, emitting countless immortal lights. A force of immortal books collided with the power of destroying heaven and earth on the immortal gate. Bang! A huge roar sounded, a huge shock wave spread out in an instant, driving some people nearby back several steps. But the immortal door still did not move a trace, the refined youth heart a cool, not give up a hand on the immortal door, continue to push hard.Despite his exertion, Xianmen still didn''t move a trace. In the end, she gave up and went back to her original place without saying anything. People were even more disappointed. They thought he might open the gate of immortals, but it still didn''t work. The gate is really too difficult to open. Now there are still three holy level Tianjiao left. Are they likely to open it? The third one is the woman in black. She breaks out with all her strength and pushes open the immortal gate. She can''t push it. Her face didn''t change much, and she didn''t look lost, because she had preparation in her heart. Her strength was similar to that of the fat man, but she was only a little stronger than the fat man. The fat man tried his best to push it, so she probably couldn''t push it. She came to try it. The fourth woman in white came forward. The woman in white looked serious. She did not have much confidence in it when she came to the fairy door because her strength was still a little weaker than that of the elegant youth, who couldn''t push it, and she couldn''t push it. But she wanted to try. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the woman in white stretched out a hand and pressed it on the immortal gate. A terrible force broke out. Her body emitted countless immortal lights, and the immortal seal on her eyebrow also sent out a huge immortal power. Under this huge force, the immortal gate was pushed open for a moment. When the eyes of the woman in white were cold, her body gushed out more powerful strength, and her body sent out dazzling immortal light. The immortal gate was pushed open once, but it didn''t move after that. No matter how the woman in white pushed it, she finally gave up with a sigh. In the end, there was a cold young man left. He was the last one who didn''t go to the front, and he was also the strongest among the five holy level Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 People''s eyes are also focused on him. He is the only one who has hope to open the immortal gate. His heart is also very nervous. If he can''t, no one can open the immortal gate. The cold young man, with a serious face, walked slowly to the front of the immortal gate. God put his hand on the immortal door and closed his eyes. Four people are nervous and expect to reach a high point. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force broke out from the cold youth''s body, forming a huge wind, blowing fiercely around. The four holy level Tianjiao standing nearby all stepped back a few steps. A strong purple flame was burning from him, and the terrible power was growing stronger and stronger. The void was twisted, and his body was blurred and his surroundings became very dignified. The purple flame was burning fiercely, growing bigger and bigger, forming a huge purple flame with a height of more than ten meters. The huge flame kept condensing and changing, forming a powerful warrior with only upper body. This powerful warrior, with a brave face and a strong body, wore a piece of clothing and sent out an amazing momentum. He looked at the door in front of him, stretched out a hand and pressed it on the immortal door. At this moment, the cold young man suddenly opened his eyes and pushed his hand on the immortal gate. The purple warrior pressed his hand on the immortal gate and pushed forward with great strength. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a shock wave spread, and the gate of immortals was pushed open a little, which was a lot more than that of the previous four people. Boom! Another huge roar sounded. The cold young man pushed his other hand to the immortal gate. The powerful purple flame warrior, with his other hand with great strength, pushed towards the immortal gate. A huge force hit the immortal gate, and the immortal gate was a little pit. The crowd was surprised, then showed a happy expression, they thought that the cold youth is likely to open the immortal gate. Zhao Fu and the other four saints were surprised by the power of the cold youth. At this time, the cold young man pressed his hands on the immortal gate, controlling the purple warrior to push forward, and the immortal door was pushed open. But soon the callous youth couldn''t push it. Now the fairy door is only half pushed open, just like the door frame. It hasn''t really been opened. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The cold youth burst out all their strength, and two huge purple flames poured into both sides of their bodies. The two purple flames formed two purple warriors, which were different from the previous one. All of them are very strong, with only the upper body. They are wearing a dress, a long beard and a square face. The terrible pressure of the three purple warriors can be felt even at a long distance, and their hearts are filled with fear. After the two purple warriors appeared, they pressed their hands on the immortal gate and pushed them forward. They looked forward to the cold young man. Behind them, three people with only upper body appeared, pushing the immortal gate together. The gate of immortals was slowly pushed open, and the people were staring at the gate with both eyes. They were full of expectation and tension, and their hearts were beating very fast. Seeing that the immortal gate was about to be pushed open, the immortal gate stopped again and could not be pushed. The cold young man snorted coldly and inspired a stronger purple power. The purple flame was burning more fiercely. The three warriors sent out a stronger force and pushed forward the immortal gate. But the immortal door still does not move a silk, in the public heart is surprised, can''t the cold youth also be unable to push open the immortal gate? With a serious face, the cold young man controlled the three purple warriors and pushed the door, but he couldn''t open it. After thinking about it, the cold youth scattered three purple flame giants and turned them into countless flames. The terrible momentum also disappeared. People''s hearts were cold, and their faces showed a very disappointed expression. Can''t the most powerful young people push away? Boom! Suddenly, there was a tremendous noise, and a force beyond the world broke out from the body of the cold youth, forming an explosive force that spread around like a ball, and all the people around were repulsed just a few steps. The cold young man''s eyes emit a strong purple light, and the immortal seal on his brow also emits countless immortal lights. Now his breath is extremely dangerous and terrifying, which makes people feel desperate. Suddenly! A figure shot out from his body. On the right side of the cold youth, he displayed a few palm moves. The figure was vague and sent out a powerful force. Then there was a figure shooting from the left side of the callous youth and displaying several sets of palm techniques. The breath was very strong and the body was also blurred. Then more and more virtual shadows appeared. Finally, more than 100 figures appeared around the callous youth, constantly displaying various palm techniques, and a terrible momentum of speechless spread out. At this time, the cold young man''s face became very serious. He pushed his hands as hard as he could, and countless figures around him bumped forward at that moment.Boom! A great noise broke out, and a terrible force hit the gate of immortals. A shock wave spread with the force of thunder, tearing the void, and many people were directly hit out and shed blood. All of them were touched by the terrible shock wave, and they looked a little embarrassed. Suddenly! A huge voice rang out, resounding through the whole void. The people looked at the front in astonishment, and slowly their expression became extremely excited and excited. Because that one fairy door slowly opened. Countless colorful immortal light is emitted from it, and countless essence of immortal Qi overflows. A force surpassing all things in heaven and earth, surpassing life and death, slowly spreads out and covers all around. In front of this force, countless people feel very small, as in the face of the vast heavenly way, a sense of powerlessness and humbleness is pouring out of their hearts. The area of the gate of immortals opened slowly is more and more large, the light of immortals is stronger and stronger, and the spirit of immortals is more and more. Finally, the immortal door was completely opened, from which the immortal light was emitted, covering all directions. Countless immortal spirits poured out and spread. Those who stretched out in the vicinity felt only a force pouring into their bodies, and they seemed to become more energetic and powerful. At the same time, the terrible momentum of the immortal gate completely detached from the world, and people felt more humble and humble. In front of this door, they felt like ants. Inside the door, the immortal light overflows everywhere, and a figure appears slowly in the center of the door. This vague figure appears, like a strong man, his body exudes terrible power, as if the void can not bear his arrival, as if lifting his hand can destroy a world, and all things are humble in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Virtual shadow has the power, absolutely more terrible than ordinary immortal many times, because ordinary immortal can not rely on their own power lower bound. Countless people looked at the figure with shock on their faces, but they didn''t expect to see this kind of existence that could not be touched, imagined and resisted. At this time, Zhao Fu was also surprised. He watched the gate of immortals open and there appeared such a powerful immortal. At this time, Taixu Laozu was in the sanhun Yuxiao, and his face became very serious and did not send out any fluctuation, because such a powerful existence was beyond his scope of acceptance. After the figure appeared, a pair of eyes fell on the cold young man standing in front of the immortal gate, as if he could see through the cold youth. The cold youth''s heart is also very shocked, in front of that figure line a courtesy, "see elder!" Although the identity and blood of cold youth are very strong, but in front of such a level of people, still can not be compared. Xu Ying chuckled and sent out a kind of heavenly power. "You are not bad. You are qualified to be the core disciple of xiandaozong. Now follow me to the fairyland." The cold young man couldn''t help but be happy, with a smile on his face. This is something that countless people dream of, something that countless people can''t do, and something he hopes for very much. Nodding, the cold young man went to the gate of immortals. Next to the four Saint level Tianjiao with envious faces, in the future, when the cold youth step into the fairyland, they will be disconnected from them. People belonging to two different worlds will have to work hard to become immortals and fly into the fairyland. And the cold youth in the fairyland is easier to become immortal, and may break through the realm beyond the immortal, with stronger power than ordinary immortal. In the future, the callous youth will also be famous in the half fairyland. Countless people will know that he has pushed open the immortal gate and entered the fairyland, becoming a super powerful person in the fairyland. The refined young man could not help but come forward and salute respectfully. "Master, I think I have good qualifications. I don''t know if you can take me to the fairyland. In the future, I will try my best to cultivate, and I won''t let the elder down." In the past, whoever opened the gate of immortals was qualified to step into the gate of immortals. Those who did not open the gate were not qualified. But now different, there is a more terrible than the immortal strong man, perhaps he self recommendation can also enter the immortal door. The other three saints also followed the salute and said respectfully, "master, we also want to go to the fairyland. We are not poor in qualification. We will try our best to cultivate in the future, and we will not let the elder down." People look at a need to look up to a high, dignified, terrible power, they do not dare to offend people, now regardless of the image, now some humble request that the strong take them to the fairyland. However, the public did not resent this kind of behavior, because if they were afraid of kneeling and begging, they could do anything, as long as they could enter the fairyland. The benefits of entering the fairyland are beyond their imagination. It is a great opportunity. Anyone wants to get in, unless it''s some idiot. Hearing what they said, the shadow glanced at them and was in a good mood. "You guys are a little bit worse, but you can also be internal disciples. Today I am in a good mood, so you can follow me to the fairyland!" The four people were so happy that they didn''t expect to enter the fairyland like this. They were lucky to meet such a good-natured immortal. The cold young man who stayed at the door was speechless. It took him so much effort to open the immortal gate, but the four of them could enter without opening the gate. He was in vain. However, they are the core disciples, and they are more valued than them. After all, they come from one place, and they will take more care of them. They all looked stunned. They didn''t expect that it was really possible. They saluted respectfully. Some even knelt on the ground and begged, "master, we also want to enter the fairyland, no matter what you want us to do." "Empty shadow laughs a few times," you these people immortal seal all did not obtain, push open fairy door qualification all not, still want to enter fairyland? " People look disappointed, it is obvious that this powerful man will not take them to the fairyland. Some of the saints did not give up and asked, "Lord, please! Let me enter the fairyland! I really want to do anything, even as your servant. I will do well. " Virtual shadow glanced at these people, and said with a contemptuous smile, "you are the most noble people in the lower world, but you look so humble and disgusting." This made those kneeling saints pale with fear, and now not only did not enter the fairyland, but also aroused the disgust of this terrible strong man. If he wanted to kill them, only one thought was needed, and no one could stop him. Now they are sorry, afraid to kneel on the ground and dare not move. Xu Ying was about to take back his eyes and take some people to the fairyland, but Yu Guang suddenly swept to a young man with a cloak. He was stunned and said, "you What''s your status? " Looking at this terrible and incomparable strong man, suddenly so surprised, people''s hearts a face of consternation, who can let such a level of strong person so surprised?Following the strong man''s eyes, he saw a young man with a black cloak standing there. Seeing this man, people could not help but start to be surprised. Although they know that Zhao Fu''s identity is terrible, they have not thought that his identity should surprise the powerful people above immortal level. What is his identity? All eyes fell on Zhao Fu. The five Saint level Tianjiao looked at Zhao Fu with surprise. when Zhao Fu heard the strong man''s words, he thought about it and sincerely saluted him, "report to the elder, I''m just an ordinary person in the lower world." Virtual shadow couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, ordinary people? Do you really think I''m so easy to cheat? With your current qualifications, not to mention in the lower world, even in the fairyland, it will shake the four sides. Tell me honestly, are you from the fairyland When they heard this, they felt a huge wave in their hearts. They really underestimated Zhao Fu''s horror. They didn''t expect that he was a figure shaking the fairyland, which was much more terrible than they thought. Five Saint level Tianjiao''s faces were also shocked. Looking at Zhao Fu, he didn''t expect that they were so far away from Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu was the master of a small kingdom, he was the same as ordinary people to the strong of Xuying, so he continued to respectfully say, "master! I''m really an ordinary person. " Xu Ying''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t find Zhao Fu lying. But how could an ordinary person have such a terrible talent? It''s almost impossible. The shadow can''t think of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 After a while, Xu Ying looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t care what your identity is now. Whether you want to follow me to the fairyland or not, I will accept you as my own disciple. Maybe you can take charge of xiandaozong in the future." Countless people''s minds seem to explode in general, one side blank, the body instinct is shaking. First of all, people compare with people. The five Tianjiao need to be tested to obtain the seal of immortality before they are qualified to enter the fairyland. Many people kneel down and beg for help. But now the strong man even asked Zhao Fu to go to the fairyland with him. Can we make a comparison? It almost kills people. But what shocked them even more was that the strong man wanted to take Zhao Fu as his disciple, that is to say, to defeat him as a teacher. This was something that almost countless people could not ask for, and what shocked them even more was the last sentence. Maybe Zhao Fu could be in charge of xiandaozong, that is to say, he became the leader of a super powerful force in the fairyland. This ordinary immortal would not dare to think about it. It was so shocking. Taixu Laozu was shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. He thought, "did you underestimate him?" In the face of numerous people''s eyes, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry! Master, I don''t want to go to fairyland. " Whoa! There was an uproar all around, and he was looking forward to it. But Zhao Fu refused. If it was them, he would not want to agree at all. But why did he refuse? People can''t think of it. The five Saint level Tianjiao looked puzzled and couldn''t figure out why Zhao Fu gathered, because almost no one could refuse. Xu Ying was a little surprised and asked, "why? You should know that I am powerful. Xiandaozong is also a powerful force in the fairyland. " Zhao Fu said with an apologetic smile, "I know that the elder is very strong. He is the one I need to look up to, and I also understand the power of xiandaozong. But I have something to care about and people who care about in this world, so I can''t follow you to the fairyland." After hearing this, people still looked puzzled. What is the most important thing for anyone to enter the fairyland? If they were to abandon everything and enter the fairyland. Virtual shadow but said with a smile, "but now I can''t help you. Since I see such a talented person like you, I must take you back." Zhao Fu''s face changed. Just as he wanted to leave, Xu Ying''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu. An invisible force kept Zhao Fu''s body in check and could not move. At this time, Zhao Fu was also a little afraid. He did not expect to encounter such a thing. He quickly asked Dixi and Taixu Laozu, "do you have any way to escape?" Di Xi shook bitterly, facing the existence of such a level, she had no resistance at all. There was some helplessness on Taixu''s face. If he was a strong immortal, he might help Zhao Fu, but the other side was far more terrible than the immortal level, and he had no way to escape from here. However, he did not have any resistance to this matter. If he could follow Zhao Fu into such a super power, he would not only recover his strength quickly, but also easily become an immortal, as well as various benefits. He even wanted to persuade Zhao Fu to go to the fairyland. Everything in the world was not important. He became the leader of the super power. What did he have? Xu Ying then said with a smile, "don''t worry, follow me to the fairyland. I''m not being ungrateful to you. In the future, you will thank me for becoming the leader of the immortal sect." With this, Xu Ying stretched out a hand, and countless immortal spirits poured out and seized Zhao Fu with great momentum. People are envious and envious, and they seem to be caught in the fairyland by such a strong man. Zhao Fu looked at the immortal Qi, his face was ugly, and without hesitation, he directly entered the mode of gods. Boom! With a great noise, a divine power that could command all gods and surpass heaven and earth broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. In that moment, the void would solidify as if it were confined by the divine power. Zhao Fu''s hair gave off colorful light, and gradually became crystal transparent. An ancient mirror appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The original black cloak, as if dyed by light, turned into a white and holy cloak, and his whole body exuded colorful radiance. The faces of the people around him changed greatly. His body seemed to fall into an ice cave. Countless cold air intruded into the body. His heart was very scared and his body was shaking violently. "This man is still terrible!" However, although people felt that Zhao Fu had a terrible power, he still could not get rid of the power of imprisonment. Xu Ying was surprised and said, "such amazing supreme power is rare in the fairyland." The outstretched hand grabs forward, the immortal spirit that gushes over is more ferocious, and forms a big hand, with a power to control the world. Zhao Fu looked at the big hand he had captured and thought about it. Now he only had the power to break out of the seven emperor stars. Now he had to see if he could escape. If he could not escape, there would be no hope. It''s time to persuade Taixu, "don''t waste your energy. I''ve thought about this move, but you''re too weak now, and you can''t exert the power of the supreme emperor star. Moreover, it''s good for you. The emperor''s resistance will be very small." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s heart fell cold. Is he going to be taken to the fairyland and cut off the relationship with Daqin in the future?I think about the Empire of Daqin established by myself, and all the familiar people in Daqin, such as Lisi, Baiqi, Mengtian, geinie, Wu qingniang, nvlv, huaxianzi, wangergou, badahai beast king Zhao Fu was not willing to go to the fairyland like this. His empire of Qin had not become a real Empire, and he did not want to give up those familiar people. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to and had no strength to resist. The big hand formed by the immortal spirit, with a huge momentum, wanted to seize Zhao Fu''s body. Suddenly! In the world of apocalypse, a pair of terrible eyes which can''t be described opened, and their eyes penetrated through the endless void and fell on Zhao Fu. The big hand formed by the immortal spirit collapsed into countless immortal Qi dissipated in an instant. As soon as Xu Ying''s face changed, her eyes were like electricity, and she looked at the direction of the Apocalypse world. At that moment, the power that had imprisoned Zhao Fu disappeared in a flash. Zhao Fu''s heart was happy, and without any hesitation, all the power quickly flew to one side and disappeared in the sky. The eyes of Apocalypse world took back their eyes and disappeared. Virtual shadow can''t help laughing, "I know that boy''s identity is not simple, so there is such a big origin." The people around him were puzzled, but they didn''t understand what had just happened. How did the immortal hand who caught the past suddenly collapse? And how did the man break free from the confinement and escape? They did not dare to say anything now, for fear that they might offend that terrible strong man and might anger them. The five Saint level Tianjiao also waited there carefully and nervously, without saying anything. Virtual shadow put his eyes on the five of them and said with a smile, "you come in quickly. I have something to deal with now." After hearing the speech, the five people breathed a sigh of relief and disappeared into the immortal gate, which closed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 When the five Saint level Tianjiao entered the immortal gate, they only felt an invisible immortal force like a layer of diaphragm. They entered the diaphragm, and some impurities in the body were isolated, which made the blood and power of the body more pure. Pure immortal spirit is also pouring into their bodies, rapidly changing their physique. The five Saint level Tianjiao were very happy. They didn''t expect the benefits of just entering the fairyland. Around the fairy light scattered, they appear on a large circular platform, the platform is made of white stone bricks, with a width of 10000 meters, and there are stone railings near the edge, carved with rare animals, surrounded by immortal spirit. There are more than 30 such platforms leading to a huge and magnificent building. One platform connects one immortal gate, and more than thirty platforms connect more than thirty immortal gates. Xiandaozong has built more than thirty Xianmen in the lower boundary, which are distributed in different places and lead to xiandaozong. This is very difficult to achieve in the fairyland, only the very long-standing super celestial forces have the ability to build immortal gate. The five Saint level Tianjiao also saw the real appearance of the powerful virtual shadow, which was a middle-aged man with strong body, short black hair and wearing a black dress, emitting a terrible pressure. His name is Xianba. He is one of the great elders of xiandaozong. He has a very high status in xiandaozong. Originally, he just passed by the Xianmen platform, and he just saw the light of immortals on the platform. He understood that someone had pushed the gate open. With a little interest, Xian Ba came to the Xianmen platform, and then there was just a scene. The five Saint level Tianjiao respectfully saluted Xian Ba and said, "see you, master!" Xianba chuckled, "don''t be too polite. You and I will enter the immortal gate, and other people will deal with the later affairs." The five Saint level Tianjiao replied, "we know!" Then, the five of them followed Xian Ba to the huge and majestic building. At the gate, eight guards in silver armor and holding silver guns were all powerful people. Daneng is also the most top person in the world. He has the power to destroy the earth and the sky. He is respected, afraid and afraid by countless people. But now they are only responsible for guarding the gate. The five Saint level Tianjiao were all a little frightened. "I''ve seen the elder!" The eight guards respectfully saluted Xian ba. Xian eight lightly nodded his head, took five Saint level Tianjiao into the sect, and asked others to deal with the five Saint level Tianjiao. He went to a place. Come to a room, a refined middle-aged man is leaning back on a chair, holding a book to read. The elegant middle-aged man is also the great elder of xiandaozong, and his status is very high. His name is xuanqinghua, and he is also a good friend of Xianba. Xuanqinghua looked at Xian Bayi with a smile and pushed the door in. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xianba said with a smile, "I found a very surprising person in the lower world. Would you like to hear it?" Xuan Qinghua put his eyes back on the book and said in a flat tone, "you say it!" Xian Ba sat on the chair beside him, took a fairy fruit and ate it. He said with a smile, "that man has seven supreme emperor stars..." "Wait, what do you say?" Originally calm Xuan Qinghua looks surprised, looks at the immortal eight, some uncertain asked. Immortal eight couldn''t help laughing, "I said that man has seven supreme emperor stars, and six of them are the supreme emperor stars of six major races, which are Terrans, demons, demons, ghosts, aliens, and gods." Xuanqinghua was surprised and continued to ask, "are you sure this is true? How can a person have so many blessings of the supreme emperor of the great clan? " Fairy eight said with a smile, "can I see it with my own eyes?" Xuanqinghua also believed what Xianba said and asked, "I didn''t think there was such a person, and I didn''t know how to breed it. The key is still in the lower bound. There are no such people in the fairyland." "Tianzhan Xiandi, who shocked the ancient and modern times, was just the supreme emperor star with three major races, namely, the warlords, Terrans and Xianzu. However, he had the supreme emperor stars of six races. If he said that, he would certainly cause a great disturbance." "Yes! Doesn''t he have seven supreme stars? The other six are race stars. What''s the other one? " Immortal eight some mysterious smile said, "you guess, that one emperor star is his life star." Xuanqinghua''s expression seriously thought, "I can''t think of any emperor star, or you tell me." Xianba said with a smile, "there are three big evil stars in the fairyland. They are tianxinxian star, which represents the things that can''t appear and violate the road. The eight you return to the ruins star, which represents the endless death and the end of all things. His own star is the last one." Xuanqinghua was shocked and said, "the last evil star is the star of disaster, which represents endless disasters and ominous things. How can his star of life be a star of disaster?" "You ask me, how do I know? I''m also curious about how the boy is not only one of the three evil stars, but also the other six "Forget it! In addition to the seven supreme emperor stars, the boy himself is the original blood of the first generation, and is not the general original blood of the first generation. It contains all kinds of power, including the blood of the supreme emperor star. "Xuan Qinghua was shocked and interrupted Xian Ba, "what? The blood of the supreme emperor? This has become the blood of legend in the fairyland. Does he have it People who are so powerful with Xuanqing are not too surprised to hear the original blood of the first generation, but they can''t help being shocked when they hear the blood vessels of the supreme emperor. Having the lineage of the supreme emperor means that his descendants are likely to awaken the supreme star. In the fairyland, although the supreme emperor star is not as rare as the lower world, it is also very rare, precious and powerful things that any force will be attracted to and attach importance to. As for those who have the blood of the supreme emperor, countless forces will be crazy for him. They will try their best to get him. With his existence, there will be many more people in the future. A supreme emperor star can send out such a powerful force. The power of a group of supreme emperor stars is unimaginable, and it is also the pronoun of Tianjiao. As long as you have the supreme emperor star, you will become the most powerful one in the future. If a group of people in a force have the supreme emperor star, then the force has great potential, and the force will become stronger and stronger. The blood of the supreme emperor is also very rare. It is one of the rarest and most powerful blood vessels in the fairyland. Its birth is also very difficult, it needs to be highly recognized by the supreme emperor star when awakening the emperor star, and then be highly integrated with the power of the emperor star, so as to have the blood of the supreme emperor star. Now it is almost invisible in the fairyland. It seems that it has disappeared for a long time. Many people know that there is such a kind of blood through legend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 That person has the original blood of the first generation, and the blood of the supreme emperor star is probably the same as the first generation. Thus, the blood is the purest. His children, or grandchildren, are not likely to awaken the supreme emperor star, but are 100% sure to awaken the supreme emperor star. In this way, people are even more rare. They are rarely heard in legends. It seems that they only existed in ancient times. No matter what force, no matter who it is, they will be shocked when they hear this kind of blood. They will try every means to get this person, so xuanqinghua will be so shocked. Xian Ba smiles. "In addition to this blood, he also controls a kind of ultimate divine power, which is extremely terrible. He is also a top power in the fairyland. I don''t know how he, a man in the lower world, has such a terrible power." Xuanqinghua said, "where did you meet such a terrible person? What''s more, why didn''t they bring back xiandaozong when they met? If it was me, I would bring him back at all costs. " Xianba some helpless smile said, "that place is in a crack in the fairyland, I also want to bring him back, but there is no way." Xuanqinghua asked in doubt, "what happened?" "At first, I said that I could accept him as my disciple, give him everything he wanted, and even promised to help him become the leader of the immortal Taoism sect, but he didn''t want to come." Xuanqinghua heard that there were some doubts, which made him become the master of xiandaozong. Most people would not refuse, but how did he refuse? Xianba continued, "he didn''t want to come, and I would not let him go. He made a decision in his heart to take him to the fairyland by force. But then an accident happened. A big world blocked me. I had no choice but to give up. I will tell you the news just after I come back." "The whole world?" Xuanqinghua''s face was a little surprised. Although they were extremely powerful and could make countless worlds die, they were still somewhat defeated in the face of a vast world. Although the great world is located in the lower world, it is the largest world in the lower world. It has great power of the world. Such powerful immortals do not want to fight with such a level. If you want to defeat such a big world, it''s only possible for people at the level of the elder of xiandaozong. The immortal eight continues to say, "that big thousand world is not the general big world, but a very strong special big world." Xuanqinghua quickly asked, "what kind of world is it?" "At that time, because the distance was too far, I was just fuzzy, and I didn''t know the details of it." Xuanqinghua looked serious. "It seems that the person should be the one cultivated by this big world. This big world is by no means an ordinary big world, otherwise we can''t cultivate such a terrible level of people." "Now I don''t know what purpose and plan it has. This is not a trivial matter. What do you think we should do next?" Xian eight speechless white Xuan Qinghua one eye, "I just came to discuss with you, want to ask you what to do next." Xuanqinghua thought about it and said seriously, "it''s better to report this matter up and teach those Taoist immortals to solve it." "You are sure! If we give them those old monsters, we have little chance to intervene. Besides, think about how terrible it will be to master such a person in the future. " " finally, I would like to remind you that he is still in the stage of evolution, and has not stopped evolving. His Qi Qi Qi exudes huge and fresh vitality, so does his blood. He may have evolved into a more terrible person than he is now. " "What hasn''t reached the limit yet? Still evolving? " When xuanqinghua heard this, his body was soft and almost fell to the ground. His face was shocked. Xian Ba nodded seriously. Xuanqinghua pondered, "with his potential, I don''t know how amazing he will be. Maybe he will turn the whole fairyland upside down." Xianba said seriously, "I think so. Do you want to report it now?" Xuanqinghua said helplessly, "this matter is so important, and that person is cultivated by the whole world. What do you think we should do? It can only be reported. Leave it to those immortals. " "What do you think you will do if you give it to those old monsters? How to treat that person? " Xuanqinghua thought for a moment, "he should personally search for that person in the lower bound. If he finds that person, he will definitely bring him back to xiandaozong. Even if he doesn''t want to, there is no way. After that, he will see how to deal with those Taoist immortals. Even if he kills him, there will be unimaginable benefits." Xianba said with a bit of regret, "his boy should have something very important in the lower world, so he would not come to the fairyland. If he was killed, it would be a pity. It is the first time for me to see such a terrible person." Xuanqinghua opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to think about the bad side. He is one of the three most dangerous stars. He has endless disasters and misfortunes, and has six emperor stars. Even if Daoxian wants to kill him, he will worry about his bad luck and won''t do it easily.""Maybe he promised to be a man of xiandaozong. With his potential, the sect will train him with all his strength, and he will become the leader of xiandaozong. Maybe we will be polite to meet him at that time." "It''s a big resemblance to xiandaozong to have such a terrible person join in. Maybe it''s also when I xiandaozong is proud of the world that I report this matter, maybe it''s helping him." Xian Ba thought about it, made a decision and said with a smile, "OK! Let''s report the matter together and find out that there may be a lot of rewards for such a terrible person. " Xuanqinghua thought to reply, "I don''t care about those rewards. I think we should participate in this matter. It''s better for the lower bound to find him in person." "If we can persuade him to come to xiandaozong, we will be his guides, and we can establish a deep relationship with him, which will bring much greater benefits in the future. As for the big world, we will give Daoxian to stop it." "I''m a little worried about what kind of catastrophes will be caused by that person''s chess piece in that big world. The stars of that person''s life are the disaster stars of the three evil stars, and they have the ability to cause the catastrophes. At that time, we xiandaozong may also be affected." When Xian Ba heard this, his face became serious. "I really didn''t think of it. If he caused a terrible disaster, I couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be and how many creatures would die. If so, I think killing him in advance is the best choice." Xuanqinghua said, "let''s report it to the higher authorities now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Xuanqinghua and Xianba reported the incident to the highest level of xiandaozong. As the highest level of xiandaozong, each of them was a Taoist immortal level figure, and was also the existence at the peak of the celestial world. Generally, they are closed for a long time. If it is not a very important matter, they will not pay attention to it, and the general situation will be handed over to others. When they learned about it, they fell into a dead silence. Xuanqinghua and Xianba can''t help being nervous. They don''t know how to deal with it at the highest level. But now it''s so quiet, it''s abnormal. They also have no way, can only continue to nervously wait, waiting for about a day, a piece of fairy order sent to their hands. The immortal token is the size of a palm. It is made of crystal stone. It is carved with immortal patterns, and the word "Xiandao" is written in the middle. The token is full of immortal spirit and emits a sense of celestial prestige. This celestial way is extremely powerful. Ordinary immortals can''t bear this kind of pressure, let alone touch this piece of immortal order. If you touch it by force, it is likely to die. Xuanqinghua and Xianba are shocked. This is the highest order of xiandaozong. It seems that the highest level also attaches great importance to this matter. A message gushed out from the celestial order and entered the brains of xuanqinghua and xian82, which was the command given to them by the highest level. "This matter is too important, involving the ancient mystery of the fairyland. Remember to let it out. We, as a kind of existence, can''t directly participate in this matter, so I''ll leave it to you two." "Now you choose the lower bound of thousands of immortals. First, observe the current situation of the lower bound and collect information from all aspects. Second, look for the whereabouts of the man and collect all his information. Remember never to get into trouble with him, let alone interfere in his affairs. " "In the end, it''s up to him to choose whether to join xiandaozong or not. This matter must be handled with caution. In the future, there will be great turbulence in the fairyland, which is likely to affect countless forces in the fairyland." Xuanqinghua and Xian Bayi were shocked, "the secret of ancient times? Causing turmoil in the fairyland It seems that they still underestimate the importance of the matter, which is far less easy than they think. At first, they thought that those immortals would go down to the boundary directly, bring the man back or kill him. But the things involved in this matter are too terrible. The secrets of ancient times have come out, and the fairyland will be turbulent in the future. Xuanqinghua and Xianba are curious about what ancient secrets are related to them. They can''t think of them carefully. It seems that there is no ancient secret related to him. It should be a secret only Daoxian knows. There is also the turmoil in the fairyland caused by it. Seeing that many immortals attach so much importance to it, it is certainly not a small matter, and the turbulence caused may be very large. Now the matter is in their hands, they feel a huge pressure, as if a careless may cause great consequences. Xian Bayi looked at xuanqinghua seriously, "what do you think we should do now? I didn''t expect it to be so important. I have some regrets about reporting it to the public. " Xuan Qinghua''s face was dignified and sighed, "Alas! It''s terrible to underestimate that person this time. What can we do now? Of course, I will follow the orders of those Taoist immortals. I also want to see with my own eyes what kind of person he is. Even the immortal and Taoist sects attach great importance to him. " Xianba said helplessly, "OK! You go and choose a thousand immortals to prepare for the next world. I''ll go and ask the other sons. " Xuanqinghua nodded, and the two immediately separated. The eight immortals called the five cruel young men in front of them. Now the five Saint level Tianjiao saw with their own eyes the power of the fairyland and all kinds of amazing things. Now they are still in a state of shock. There is no way for the lower world to compare with the fairyland. They were called here by the eight immortals. They were also a little strange in their hearts. They didn''t know what had happened. First, they bowed respectfully and said, "see you, master!" Xian Ba had a smile on his face and said, "I asked you to come here because I want to ask you something. If you can answer, I will reward you a lot." There are more doubts in the heart of the five callous young people. What''s important to ask them? Listening to Xianba''s tone should be very important. "I don''t know what the elder asked? If we know it, we will answer it truthfully. " Xian Ba said with a smile, "what I ask is, do you know the identity and information of that cloaked man?" The five callous youths suddenly understood that this was the only thing that could attract the attention of Xian ba. However, they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, so they could only reply truthfully, "master, we don''t know his identity, but we have some intersection in the Xianmen test, and we also understand that he is very terrible." "Tell me the details," he continued Five people nodded and told Xian Ba everything. There was no trace of it. After hearing this, Xian Ba couldn''t help laughing, "this boy is really abnormal. He can get so many trial points. If he wants to concentrate on getting points, almost no one can surpass him in the future." The five Saint level Tianjiao did not speak at the side, thinking of Zhao Fu''s identity. How terrible was it? A strong man like Xian Ba cared so much about him.Xianba looked at the five Saint level Tianjiao and said with a smile, "now you are the disciples of xiandaozong. I will tell you to give you many preferential treatment, but the information of that person should not be disclosed to anyone, otherwise the five of you will disappear from the fairyland immediately." As soon as the five saints changed their faces, a huge wave arose in their hearts. The matter seemed to be more serious than they had imagined. The five of them immediately said nervously, "master, we will never disclose this matter." Xian Bayi waved five immortal light into the body of five people, "this is just to prevent you from leaking this prohibition, it will not have any impact on you, now you can go down first." With a sigh of relief in their hearts, the five saints turned around and left, not daring to stay there. After leaving there, the fat man couldn''t help but say, "who is that man? I feel that he is far more terrible than we think. He is a person we can''t touch. " The refined young man looked serious and nodded, "this is really terrible. I feel that the elder has just reported the matter to xiandaozong. It is estimated that it has caused a great stir in xiandaozong, so the elder has banned us." The woman in black was also shocked and agreed, "I think so too. Otherwise, he would ban us after he took us into the fairyland, but now he only banned us. He didn''t expect that this matter would be so important! He just said he had something to leave, which should be the reason. " "Now we have something to do with him. We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. We don''t know what to do in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 The refined young man thought, "look at the look of the elder, it should not be a bad thing, otherwise he would have killed us, we are just ants, don''t treat us like this." Others nodded and agreed. The cold young man said solemnly, "since it has attracted so much attention from xiandaozong, we may have a chance to see him again in the future, and then we can understand his identity and how terrible he is." The refined youth said, "Well! With his potential, he can''t stay in the lower world. He will definitely come to the fairyland in the future The woman in white was a little frustrated, "until then, we don''t know how much difference we have with him. Maybe he has become a famous immortal. His existence is too shocking." Fat man said helplessly, "this is no way of things, he all xiandaozong so much attention, in the future we will still be honest cultivation, although not comparable to him, but also can become a strong side." ¡­¡­ Xuanqinghua has selected a thousand powerful immortals. Standing on the platform in front of the Xianmen platform, there are men and women, old and young. Each of them exudes the flavor of immortals that changes the color of heaven and earth, which makes people feel desperate. In the lower world, immortals are already the most top-level people. They can dominate the whole world, shatter everything, and make countless creatures die. Now a thousand immortals gather here, and the momentum that emanates is naturally extremely terrifying. It is extremely difficult to see in the lower boundary of this scene, but it is very common in xiandaozong. However, this does not mean that immortals are very weak in the fairyland. There are many ordinary people in the fairyland, and there are also cultivation levels from one level to half immortals. They are not all immortals in the fairyland. The immortal also belongs to the very powerful existence in the fairyland, can dominate one side, is high above, is respected by the innumerable people to fear. The general forces in the fairyland certainly can''t take out more than 1000 immortals at random. Only the super forces like xiandaozong can do it. The eight immortals came to xuanqinghua, and many immortals saluted one after another, "meet the elder!" From this, we can see that the status of Xianba and xuanqinghua is very high in xiandaozong, and many immortals should be respectful in front of them. Xian Ba smiles, nods, and then says to Xuan Qinghua, "I just wanted to ask those saints. The boy is very mysterious and has not got any information. How are you going to do this?" Xuanqinghua was not surprised when he heard Xianba''s words. If it was so easy to get the information of that person, xiandaozong would not specially order someone to collect his information. he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve gone down this matter as if it were going on. They would go to the lower world to collect information about the lower world and also look for the whereabouts of that person. But the lower bound is not smaller than the fairyland. I don''t know when to find it To that man. " Xian Ba said with a smile, "this time I''ll look for that kid in the lower bound myself. By the way, would you like to go down together?" Xuanqinghua replied earnestly, "Well! I''d love to see that man with my own eyes Later, the fairies prepare for the lower world. It is very difficult for the general forces to go down to the fairyland. The barrier between the fairyland and the fairyland is extremely strong and strong. It is very difficult for people in the mortal world to rise to the fairyland, and it is also very difficult for the fairyland people to go down to the fairyland. Xiandaozong built immortal gate, through which you can enter the world, but it is only a little easier than ordinary people, especially the existence of the immortal level. Because the immortal has already had the law of fairyland, when entering the mortal world, they are greatly excluded. If they can not resist this repulsion, they will not be able to enter the universal world. More than a thousand immortals divided into teams and came to the Xianmen terrace. Xuanqinghua and xian8 came to the Xianmen terrace where the five sages stood before, which was connected with the immortal crack gate. Because of the big immortal crack, the repulsive force there will be much smaller. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard, and the huge Xianmen platforms sent out a huge momentum. Countless immortal spirits poured into the Xianmen platform like a tide. The immortal lights scattered from the Xianmen platform were shining everywhere. A huge Xianwei enveloped all directions, as if the time and space were confined. Countless people felt a fear in their hearts. A door of colorful light, with a huge Xianli, floating on the platform of the immortal gate. Before xuanqinghua and Xianba, an immortal gate also appeared. When they stepped forward and were about to enter the light gate, they felt a huge repulsion force from the mortal world to stop them, boom! Boom! The two of them directly emitted a terrible immortal force, and ran into the huge repulsive force. A huge explosion sounded and a shock wave spread instantly. The two forces are almost strong. Xuanqinghua and Xianba''s bodies emit a little immortal light, and time and space begin to distort. The immortal power on their bodies becomes stronger and stronger, and they gradually retreat the huge repulsive force. They enter the immortal gate. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the gate of immortals turned into a streamer. With a huge force, it shot down to Sendai. The Sendai was shocked and a huge force spread out.Other immortals also felt a huge repulsion force, and broke out the powerful immortal force to resist the repulsion force. They did not xuanqinghua and Xianba relaxed, some difficulties to resist that repulsive force, slowly forward, into the immortal door. At this time, more than a day has passed. The people who originally gathered here have scattered and continue to explore the crack. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge roar came out, and the huge immortal gate sent out a huge immortal power, which swept around like a shock wave, and no one could resist it. Countless people feel this huge immortal power, as if falling into the abyss, cold body, gushing out a huge fear. "What''s going on?" Countless people looked at the direction of the immortal gate with consternation on their faces. They didn''t know what had happened. Boom! A huge voice sounded, the sound resounded from all directions, and the gate of immortals opened slowly, and countless immortal lights shot out from it, shining on the four sides. The two figures appeared in the door, and the force that was superior to the immortal poured out, making the surrounding atmosphere cold to the extreme, as if everything was in a state of collapse. At this time, people finally understood what was going on and fell into a look of horror, "immortal Door It''s opened, and there are immortals coming out of it. Run away from here and report this matter to the forces. The immortal has come down to earth. " At that moment, countless people tried their best to escape, as if the fierce beast behind them was chasing them. Not only they, but also the creatures in the forbidden area, were running away with fear on their faces, and they did not dare to stay. Even countless powerful beings in the deepest part of the forbidden area were awakened at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 The fluctuation of immortals descending into the world is so big that it directly startles the two realms. As a super power in the fairyland, xiandaozong has countless forces to pay attention to his every move. Even a small action of xiandaozong may cause huge things, and even suffer as a result. The immortal''s lower bound is not only difficult, but the body is always rejected by the lower bound law. It is not only slow to practice, but also may be damaged. It can be said that there is no advantage in entering the world. Even if the super power has the ability to lower the boundary, it will not be easy to lower the boundary. But why did xiandaozong send a thousand immortals? What''s going on? We should pay attention to the fairyland at all costs. "Tell me what happened? Why did xiandaozong send so many immortals? It must be something big happened in the lower bound. Who knows? Let''s talk about it quickly. " "I inquired about it. The people of xiandaozong didn''t know what happened, and the high-level didn''t know. It seemed that it was the order of the highest level of xiandaozong." "What? The order of the highest level of xiandaozong must be extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not have caused the main task of the highest level of xiandaozong, and it would have sent a thousand immortals to the lower boundary. " "Now I also know that great things have happened, but what I am curious about is what kind of things can make xiandaozong attach so much importance to it?" "Don''t ask. Now, no one but the highest level of xiandaozong may not know about it. The news has been completely sealed off, even if the general high-level people don''t know about it. Now, what''s the reaction of other big forces?" "By the way, if something big happens in the lower bound, other big forces will certainly act. We may know what happened through them." "You think too much. I have inquired about all the big forces for a long time, but none of them knows what happened. It seems that only xiandaozong knows. Now all the big forces are investigating and it seems that they attach great importance to it." "I have also heard that some fairyland forces have contacted the lower world, and there seems to be no great event. Now I wonder what the real purpose of xiandaozong is?" "The world below is so big that I think something must have happened. You don''t know. As for the purpose of xiandaozong, it must be this." "Go on! I want to report this matter to my power as soon as possible. It may have a great effect. " The numerous Saint level forces in the lower world are also in shock. What is the purpose of so many immortals? Numerous forces hastened to gather all the people to discuss, because this may be a matter of the survival or death of a force. It is extremely important and there can be no carelessness. "My God! So many immortals in the lower world can cause a catastrophe. What happened? How can so many immortals come down to earth? It''s too scary. It seems that I''ve never been like this before. " "Well, I have never seen so many immortals come down to the earth once again, and I have not heard of what happened in the world! Is something big happened in fairyland "It''s possible! For example, the children of a super power in the fairyland are lost in the mortal world, or some terrible existence in the fairyland escapes to the mortal world, so the people of the fairyland pursue and kill them in the mortal world. " "I hope there''s nothing wrong. It''s better not that some terrible devil comes down to the world, or we can''t have any strength to resist it? It''s likely to cause a disaster. I don''t know how many people will die. " "Yes, it''s better not. Now I''m in a state of panic. I hope these immortals don''t stay in the world more and return to the fairyland as soon as possible, otherwise we will be worried every day." "I also heard that not only did immortals descend to the earth, but also people who were several times more terrifying than immortals also went down to the world. I don''t know whether it is true or not." "Isn''t it? The immortal is enough terror, already is the limit of the world, that is more terrible than the immortal, what kind of state is that person? I don''t know the power division of fairyland. " "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very, very terrible. It''s not something you and I can''t afford. Besides, I advise you to take care of your own power. Don''t make trouble at this special time." "Yes! You should pay attention to your own people. If you make trouble at this time, the whole force will suffer. In the face of such a level of existence, everyone will die. " ¡­¡­ Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know what happened. Since he was nearly caught by Xian Ba, Zhao Fu dare not stay in the crack of the immortal. Because there are Xianmen, Xianba may go down to the world through Xianmen at any time. Xianba is more powerful than ordinary immortals. Zhao Fu has no resistance to him. At that time, the body was imprisoned. Someone must have killed him, otherwise the imprisonment and immortal hand would not collapse by themselves. Zhao Fu is still a little strange now. Who saved him? Zhao Fu didn''t feel any breath. He didn''t know when he asked Dixi and Taixu. This makes Zhao Fu even more strange. Taixu Laozu is almost a immortal. Why can''t he even feel who made the move? Is that man far more terrible than the immortal? Without thinking about this, Zhao Fu didn''t think much about it. After leaving the Daxian crack, he quickly flew to other places.After flying for a long time, I stopped to have a rest. Now the Daxian crack dare not go back. Several other cracks have been checked and there is no suitable place for building a transmission array. Now Zhao Fu has no choice but to search for the half fairyland. If half fairyland can''t find it, it''s a plan to give up. For the next time, Zhao Fu had been searching for the half fairyland. With the map, things would be easier to handle. Zhao Fu could avoid the half fairyland occupied by the saint level forces and try his luck in some remote places to see if he found out. He didn''t know that Xianfan caused a stir because of him. A pair of eyes in the center of Apocalypse world opened at a time, looking at those immortals coming down from the fairyland, their eyes sent out a trace of cold. But after thinking about it, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he looked at Zhao Fu. An invisible force poured into Zhao Fu''s Qi, and the invisible natural events around him poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Zhao Fu didn''t notice this, not only Zhao Fu, but also emperor Xi Taixu. His eyes were on a young man who was carrying a long sword when he returned to the fairyland. He was the haodao who had returned to the fairyland. He heard that many people of the Xiandao sect had gone down to earth. He thought of something vaguely, but he still did not know that it had something to do with Zhao Fu. His power is also a super power. Now he plans to find his master to report the results of this experience to him, as well as about Zhao Fu. It''s really terrible to see such a person in the lower bound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Zhao Fu searched for the half fairyland in the endless void by sensing the spatial fluctuation. On this day, Zhao Fu sensed that there was a space fluctuation. He flew forward with LINGJI and fengwuye, and came to a world barrier again. Holding out a hand, a world power gushed out. There was a big hole in the barrier of the world. Zhao Fu and the three men entered into it and came to a world full of ocean. The sky was still white. Zhao Fu felt that there was no immortal spirit around him. This was another world of dust, and the power to build it was aura. It''s really hard to find Zhao Fu with a disappointed expression on his face. Now Zhao Fu has been looking for it for several days, but he still has no harvest. This is the third dust world discovered. Roar! Suddenly, there was a huge roar. From the sea, a fish fin, like a dinosaur, had more than 1000 meters in size. It jumped out of the water, opened its huge mouth, and bit Zhao Fu three people. Zhao Fu didn''t look at it the same way. With a wave of his hand, a huge force swung out and hit the huge creature''s body. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the huge creature''s body was smashed by great force, countless flesh and blood flying, blood dyed the sea water red. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go! We''ll keep looking, and if we can''t find it in a few days, we''ll go back. " Feng dance leaves and LINGJI nodded. "What are you looking for?" The sound of Yuxiao is the voice of Taixu ancestor. Ever since Zhao Fu escaped from the crack of the immortal, the Taixu ancestor has not spoken. He has been thinking about who can save Zhao Fu, but there is no clue. Zhao Fu doesn''t know who it is. Naturally, he can''t think of who it is. Now the only thing that can be explained is that Zhao Fu is not as simple as it seems. At first, Taixu Laozu didn''t want to interfere with Zhao Fu''s affairs, so he didn''t ask. Now, after looking for Zhao Fu for several days, they still didn''t get any harvest, so they chose to speak. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and explained, "this time I came to the endless void, mainly to look for the cracks in the fairyland and the half fairyland, and use their immortal spirit to change my world." Taixu Laozu''s face was serious and said, "in addition to this area, I know there are still several areas, but the distance will be far away. At your current speed, it will take more than half a month to get there." After hearing this, Zhao Fu was very happy to find a place in the crack of the fairyland. Even if he did not find a suitable place to build the array, there would be some harvest. It was better than looking aimlessly now. When Zhao Fu was trying to let the Taixu ancestor tell him where he was, he didn''t expect that Taixu Laozu said something more surprising to Zhao Fu. "In addition to the crack in the fairyland, I also have a half fairyland, but the area is not very large, only half of the normal world, which is of no use to me, and has been put there." Zhao Fu did not expect that there was a half fairyland in Taixu. Although it was only half the size of the world, it was really a half fairyland. Such a small half fairyland has little effect on a man who is about to become an immortal, but it has a great effect on the present Daqin. We can absorb a lot of immortal Qi from the fairyland and change the heaven world based on that half fairyland. Now Zhao Fu has some regrets. Why didn''t he ask Taixu Laozu earlier? If he had asked earlier, he would have been in the half fairyland now, and nothing would have happened afterwards. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "where is the half fairyland, elder?" Taixu Laozu said, "on the 11th floor of Taixu ruins, I planted a peach tree there." Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. Is there an 11th floor in Taixu ruins? Why doesn''t he know? Zhao Fu knew that the peach tree had a great influence on him. The peach tree was obtained through the final reward. Its flesh Zhao Fu got a trace of pure immortal power, which made Zhao Fu master the immortal mode. Its core is now the core of the God of war. It turned out that the peach tree was growing on the 11th floor. Now I think that the peach tree must need a lot of immortal spirit for growing for such a long time, otherwise it would have withered because of the lack of immortal spirit. The 11th floor has also been set up and can not be entered. Anyway, Zhao Fu passed all kinds of trials of Taixu ruins, and he didn''t even know that there was an 11th floor, and alsna didn''t know that there was an 11th floor. It can be seen that the 11th floor is very hidden. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now let''s go back to Daqin and have that half fairyland." LINGJI and fengwuye have a smile on their faces. They don''t have to look around any more. They can stay in a place to have a rest. They don''t have to go all the way. More than a month later, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin with the ring of emptiness. LINGJI and fengwuye Zhaofu gave a rest first. Now they are all back in Daqin. There is no need to follow him, and it has no effect. Now it has been several years since the last time we entered Taixu ruins. In a few years, it is time for Taixu ruins to open again. At this time, many forces have obtained the order of Taixu. Taixu relics are the largest relics in more than a dozen regions nearby. There are various treasures among them. All major forces attach great importance to them. They will collect a lot of Taixu orders and let people from their own forces enter them.Unfortunately, they will be disappointed, because as the owner of the Taixu ruins came back, the ancestor of Taixu surrendered to Zhao Fu, so the Taixu ruins belong to Daqin. It''s something I can''t imagine. It''s also a matter of jealousy and envy, and even crazy about it. With a smile, Zhao Fu asked Taixu Laozu, "master, how do we control the ruins of Taixu now?" "I will open the ruins of Taixu immediately. You can enter the 11th floor according to my command. There is the place to control the whole Taixu ruins." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. He was excited and expected to master the remains of Taixu. The jade flute sent out a faint purple light, leaving Zhao Fu''s body and flying into the air, emitting countless purple lights. Boom! A roar sounds, countless purple light gathered together, forming a purple beam to the sky, hit the sky, turned into countless purple light dissipation. "Boom A huge roar was heard once, resounding through more than a dozen regions around the world. The purple light penetrated countless worlds. A huge purple light ball appeared in the sky, and the sky was gradually dyed purple, emitting a huge momentum. Looking at the changes in the sky, the various forces in more than a dozen regions in the vicinity were stunned. They did not expect this kind of thing to happen. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Taixu ruins still a few years away? Last time it was a year ahead of schedule. How many years is it now? " "It''s not like that. You can see that there is no reaction in my hands to the Taixu order. The Taixu relics have not been opened in advance. If we open the Taixu order in our hands in advance, there must be a reaction." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 "What happened? Why did the Taixu ruins open, but there was no response from the Taixu order? How can we enter the Taixu ruins for trial in the future "I guess there must have been something wrong with the ruins of Taixu. Otherwise, this kind of thing will never happen. Now we will see what happened." "Oh! Now I am worried about what happens to the Taixu ruins. We have been exploring Taixu ruins for many years and have been gaining treasures in them. If we can''t enter, we will lose too much. " "I also hope that nothing will happen. I''d rather wait for a few years to enter the Taixu ruins, which are too important for us, so nothing will happen." "Just watching the Taixu ruins open, I thought that the Taixu ruins were opened ahead of time, and I was very happy. Now I found that the Taixu ruins didn''t respond. I''m really disappointed. I also want to avoid any changes. I finally got the Taixu order." ¡­¡­ People who have entered the trial of Taixu ruins, such as ice abandoned school, volcano, poetry, song, youqianyue, Longyang and so on. Now they look stunned, also do not know what happened, but think of the last time the ruins of Taixu opened, their mind floated a figure of a person. Countless people don''t know that the owner of Taixu ruins has come back. They don''t know that Taixu ruins belong to Daqin. If they know these, they will be very shocked and envious. At this time, the jade flute emitted countless purple light, wrapped Zhao Fu''s body, turned into a streamer of light, shot into the purple light ball, and then disappeared. The purple light in the sky dissipated, the purple light ball disappeared, and the world was calm again. Why is peace restored? What happened just now? Countless people looked at the sky again, wondering why the vision disappeared so quickly. In a flash, Zhao Fu came to the first layer of silver forest of Taixu ruins. The first layer is mainly forest, and there are trees everywhere. The trees here grow tall and luxuriant. Many trees are more than 1000 meters high. The leaves and trunks are all white and silver. In addition, here is the land, flowers and plants are also silver, the feeling is to come to a silver world, there is a strange feeling. Zhao Fu still remembers that when he entered here last time, many creatures attacked him. Now he is surrounded by silence. Countless creatures living here feel a familiar breath, and instinctively fear or bow down on the ground. "The owner of the Taixu ruins is back!" This is the only thing that they think about in their mind, and they are extremely shocked. They have never thought of such a day, because the old ancestor of Taixu has not come back for too many years. The Taixu ancestor in the Yuxiao said, "the ruins have been destroyed for so many years. There is no way to go directly to the 11th floor. You need to start from the first floor to the tenth floor." Zhao Fu nodded his head and flew forward. Originally, the clearance token of the tenth level needed to be obtained by killing a leader level void beast. Only with the clearance token can you go to the next level. Now Zhao Fu has the Taixu ancestor and no longer needs any token. At the boundary of the tenth floor, the jade flute emits a purple light, and a purple aperture floats out. Zhao Fu flies directly into the light sphere and enters the ninth layer. The ninth layer is a plain. All the grass growing is blue, and there are also beneficial spines. If you are not careful, you will be scratched by the blue grass. Here is the blue thorn plain. Most of the empty beasts here are in groups, and their strength is much stronger than those on the 10th floor. Their momentum is also very huge. When people meet so many empty beasts, they will only make a detour. Now, countless empty beasts feel the breath of Taixu ancestors, lying on the ground in pieces, with a face of fear, which has a strong look before. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to these empty beasts, turned into a streamer and continued to fly forward. The eighth layer appears to be more ordinary, is an invisible edge of the desert, the sun shines in the sky, the temperature is very hot. Although it seems quiet here, there is no danger, but under the innumerable sand here, the countless sand insects living here have strong attack power. If you are not careful, you may die here. Zhao Fu still didn''t waste time here. He turned into a streamer and flew forward. The seventh floor is a stone forest. There are countless rhombic stone pillars. There are also many stone pillars with hundreds of meters and thousands of meters. If you accidentally enter them, you may be lost. Naturally, there was no way to stop Zhao Fu. Soon Zhao Fu flew to the boundary of the seventh floor. The jade flute emits purple light, and a purple aperture appears at one time, and Zhao Fu flies into the sixth floor. The sixth layer is a vast expanse of snow, white everywhere, without any sign of life. It sends out cold air, which is enough to freeze the people of the fifth and sixth order. This is not a place where ordinary people can come. Zhao Fu flew directly over to the fifth floor. The fifth floor is different from the previous one. It is a large piece of ruins, with broken walls and overgrown with weeds. It used to be the place where countless people lived, but now only these empty houses are left.The virtual beast here is a man-shaped virtual beast with nine levels of strength. It is a very powerful creature for ordinary people and has a large number of them. If you can control a group of ninth order creatures, you can play a terrorist role, for example, let them participate in war, and few soldiers can stop them. Because at present, the most basic soldiers in the central continent of Tianqi world are level six soldiers. A nine level creature can crush a group of level six soldiers and let a large number of level six soldiers. It is a pity that the empty beast in Taixu ruins is the thing condensed by the force of emptiness. It is not a real creature, and it can only exist in Taixu ruins. If there is an enemy attacking the Taixu ruins, many empty beasts can spend a lot of money, but they can''t take the initiative to attack others. "Alas Looking at the ruins, Taixu Laozu suddenly sighed. There were a lot of people living here, and they could be regarded as subjects to him. But because of the three immortals, they became what they are now. Most of the former people died, and some people fled. Hearing his sigh, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s wrong with you, master?" The old ancestor of Taixu thought of the past and said, "nothing!" Zhao Fu saw that he was not willing to say anything, nor was he talking about anything. His savings flew forward. Many empty beasts in human form were lying on the ground and did not dare to attack Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the fourth floor. The fourth floor is also a piece of ruins. At the border, there is a mahogany gate with golden flowers and birds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 This gate is the same as the mahogany gate when he met Taixu. It is just like a red gate, which makes Zhao Fu guess the identity of Taixu ancestor. Next to the red wooden door, there are thousands of guards with a height of 1000 kilometers and wearing battle armor. The guard is solemn and powerful. No one is allowed to approach. Once someone approaches, he will be attacked. If the original person wants to enter the third floor, he must get the approval of the guard before he can pass through the red wood door. Zhao Fu still clearly remembered that these guards were so powerful that they would cause a disaster if they moved a few times. They looked at everyone as ants. Now a thousand guards knelt down in front of Zhao Fu excitedly and asked, "yes It''s the master. Have you come back? " The guards were not monsters or empty beasts in the forbidden area. They had been under the command of Taixu and were extremely loyal to him. Even though he had not come back, they followed orders and guarded here for countless years. Taixu Laozu saw the guards and said, "Well! Get up, all of you Hearing the familiar voice, it was really their master who came back. Countless guards were so happy that they almost went crazy. After waiting for their master to come back for so many years, their emotions could not be expressed. In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhao Fu, they would never have met the old ancestor of Taixu in their whole life. They would have been waiting here. Many guards stood up from the ground. The first guard said excitedly, "master! We have been waiting for you for a long time. Today we finally wait for you to come back. Where have you been these years? " Taixu Laozu looked at these loyal guards, and his heart was also a few silk of joy and happiness, "I actually because of the failure to break through the immortal realm, I died in the endless void, he used my inheritance power to wake up my residual soul, and now I am also subject to his orders." Hearing this, many guards focused their eyes on Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, many guards immediately remembered who Zhao Fu was. At that time, they could clearly remember Zhao Fu and felt the power of emperor Zhao Fu. They thought that Zhao Fu''s potential was terrible, his status was extremely noble, and his attitude towards Zhao Fu was also very polite. But I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. His breath made them extremely afraid. Not only was his strength far ahead of them, but that kind of power was extremely terrifying. It was stronger than any emperor or even the son of God. How many years did not see each other grow into such a terrible existence? The key is to save their master and make him submit to him. How did he do it? They knew their master very well. They thought that their master would never surrender to a person so easily. They believed that Zhao Fu must have something special. Now, his master is so busy that he is called to worship his master Zhao Fu, with a smile and a feeling of revisiting his hometown, said, "don''t be too polite." The guard said with a smile, "we knew that adults were extraordinary, but now it''s even more amazing to see them. We underestimated the adults. If there was anything wrong with them, please don''t blame them." In his mind, Zhao Fu remembered the scene at that time. He burst out of imperial blood power, and the guard let himself in. He did not accept any test like others, and he was very polite to himself. He said with a smile, "Well! I will not blame you. When I control the ruins of Taixu, I will reward you, and you will not have to guard here all the time. " Hearing this, many guards were pleased and said, "thank you, we will obey your orders in the future, and we will never betray you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Then you open the door, and your master and I have to go deeper." Hearing this, the guard immediately opened the door and Zhao Fu flew directly into it. Looking at Zhao Fu''s disappearing back, many guards couldn''t help but sigh at the great changes. One of the emperor''s sons became their master. The third layer and the second layer, the first layer, belong to the third layer of darkness. The empty beasts here are the most terrible, and they are always in the dark. There are hidden dangers everywhere, and they will easily lose their lives. Zhao Fu flew forward. On the way, he passed a place full of fighting traces. It seemed that he had fought with an emperor and a white haired boy. The emperor escaped and the white haired boy was killed by himself. It seems that he also got Taiji stone from the hands of white haired teenagers, which also played a significant role in the later. After a few glances, Zhao Fu continued to fly forward. Entering the second layer, it looks more dark, surrounded by dark elements, and it is more dangerous. When he came here, Zhao Fu could not help but think of the battle between Wu Wu and Wu Wu. Wu Wu had a good character. Although there had been a battle, they did not become enemies. Instead, they became friends. At that time, he also said that he would go to Wu''s house to play when he was free. Now in the past few years, Zhao Fu did not meet him, nor did he have time to go to the Wu family. He did not know how Wu Wu was now.Keep going forward. Zhao Fu came to the first floor. It was dark all around, and the dark elements should be more intense. Alaska, the God of the fallen angel with 24 wings, was the first level forbidden area creature with extremely strong strength. She always fled here. In the end, Zhao Fu finally accepted him, and the process was too fragrant to describe. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help asking curiously, "master! Do you remember that you suppressed a fallen angel here Taixu Laozu thought about it and replied, "I used to suppress an angel God. Originally, I thought she had a good aptitude. I wanted her to recognize herself as the master and let her manage some things." "But she didn''t want to, so I suppressed her at this level. I wanted to have time to deal with her affairs, but after that, something happened and I never came back." "Now I don''t feel her breath. What way should she use to escape? She has something to do with you?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "Well! Now that she has submitted herself to me, she is still my concubine. Now she has a strong ability to lead troops to defend the chaotic world. " Taixu Laozu didn''t say anything, but said, "let''s go on!" After hearing this, Zhao Fu continued to fly forward, finally, Zhao Fu came to a stone platform, which was ten thousand meters tall and thousands of meters wide, with a magnificent momentum. In the middle of the stone platform, there was a square stone tablet with a stone book on it, which sent out a strong breath, which made people dare not approach. This is the place for the final trial, because knowing that the top one in the table can accept five special trials and obtain five treasures. If the top 30 people are not in the top 30 of the table, they will be attacked if they are close to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Come here to accept the final trial, and then you will get very precious reward items. Zhao Fu''s chance to enter the samsara platform and Xiantao are obtained here. The jade flute once flew into the void, emitting countless purple lights. There was a purple light gate in front of the stone platform. On the other side of the light door was another world, where green grass and blue sky were green and birds were dancing. When Zhao Fu entered it, he immediately felt the immortal spirit around him, which was totally different from the feeling of entering the dust world before. There is no crack in the immortal spirit here, because the immortal spirit in the crack of fairyland is revealed from the fairyland, while the Xianqi in the half fairyland is permeated, so there is such a gap. However, although there is some gap between the Xianqi here and the Xianjie fissure, it does not mean that the Xianqi here is weak. The Xianqi here is still very strong and rich, but it is a little weaker than the Xianjie fissure. Daqin can be a basic point here, rely on it to absorb countless immortal Qi, and then inject countless immortal Qi into the celestial realm, from which the heaven began to transform. Now the earth boundary is affected by countless forces of returning to the ruins, and some changes have begun. If the celestial sphere above is affected by immortal Qi, it will also change. Finally, the human world in the middle will be influenced by the upper heaven and the lower earth, and thus change. At that time, the new world will transform into a world with the most terrible forces and laws. Taixu Laozu also stepped out of the Yuxiao and flew forward. Zhao Fu was behind him. Later, Taixu Laozu and Zhao Fu flew to the front of an ancient courtyard. From here, Zhao Fu could see that the peach trees with purple lines, which had been growing for thousands of years, were planted in the courtyard, just like ordinary small trees, emitting countless immortal lights. Now there are dozens of fist sized peach trees on it, which give off a charming fragrance. Before, Zhao Fu thought it would be nice to have this peach tree. Now the peach belongs to Zhao Fu, which makes Zhao Fu a little happy. After he entered the courtyard, he came to a platform, which was made of jade fairy stone. There was a white jade ball floating on the platform, the size of a watermelon, emitting countless immortal lights. There should be the control center of the whole Taixu ruins. As long as you control there, you can control the whole Taixu ruins. There are strong prohibitions around him. With a wave of his hand, the countless prohibitions dissipated. Then he stepped onto the platform and put this hand on the white jade ball, and a force poured into it. Boom! There was a roar, and the white jade ball sent out countless immortal lights. The whole Taixu ruins were shocked and countless creatures were shocked, but there was not too much panic, because they knew that Taixu ancestor had come back. Taixu Laozu is expressionless and injects a purple ball into it. After the purple ball is integrated into the white jade ball, the white jade ball emits more intense light. Boom! A roar was heard, and the huge immortal power of the half fairyland rushed down with amazing power. The huge immortal power first poured into the first layer, then the second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer Every time affected by the huge immortal power, some destroyed prohibitions and some damaged buildings are slowly recovering. Even the creatures that live in it have gained great benefits. Huge immortal power has also poured into them. Some wild animals feel stronger than before. Some injured animals seem to be cured. All kinds of plants grow rapidly. Now, what Taixu''s ancestor is doing is repairing the remains of Taixu. After a while, Taixu''s face was a little weak. He took his hand back and turned to Zhao Fu and said, "now that I have restored the ruins of Taixu, you can directly control it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." Taixu Laozu nodded and turned into a streamer into the Yuxiao. He spent a lot of energy to repair the remains of Taixu. Now he is very weak. Zhao Fu stepped onto the platform, one hand on the jade ball, and his consciousness entered into it. Now the entire Taixu ruins are under Zhao Fu''s control, and every corner can be seen. At the same time, Zhao Fu found a lot of information about the Taixu ruins. The Taixu ruins are like a treasure. They can be moved away, not fixed. They can''t be moved there, but they don''t include the 11th floor. Originally, there were only one to ten floors of Taixu ruins, which were like an independent space and could be moved to other places. However, the 11th floor, which is the half fairyland, should have been added later and could not be moved. Because the 11th floor, which is the half fairyland, is not an independent space, but a space connecting the fairyland, so it can not be moved. Now the location of the half fairyland is not above the first level, but in an endless void. Outside the Apocalypse world, the space on the first floor is connected with the eleventh half fairyland. Zhao Fu conjectured that the Taixu ancestor had made Taixu relics before, and later discovered a half fairyland. Then he connected the first floor with the half fairyland, and placed the control center in the half fairyland, so the half fairyland became the eleventh floor. At this time, Zhao Fu had two choices. The first was to connect the half fairyland with the celestial realm, and directly absorb the immortal spirit from the half fairyland. The second choice was to connect the Taixu ruins with the half fairyland and the heaven.Think about it in situ for a while. Each floor of Taixu ruins is very big. It''s almost as big as one world. Ten floors are ten worlds. It''s too bad to give up. Finally, Zhao Fu decided to leave the half fairyland and come to the heaven. Zhao Fu stood in the emptiness of the heaven, carefully sensing the surrounding, there was no other space, the void was also very stable. After confirming that the space of heaven was stable, Zhao Fu returned to the human world again. With a wave of his hand, a force came out, and a purple light door appeared. Zhao Fu entered directly into it and directly came to the half fairyland. Zhao Fu put one hand on the jade ball, and a force was injected into it. The jade ball sent out a huge force and spread to the entire Taixu ruins. Boom! There was a huge noise, which rang through more than a dozen areas nearby, and countless purple lights were emitted from it. A huge pressure enveloped the four sides, and everyone felt a huge pressure. More than a dozen domains were originally calm. People have been thinking about the opening of Taixu ruins before, but they didn''t expect that Taixu ruins would make such terrible waves. Countless people looked at the sky in shock and didn''t understand what happened. Boom The sound of violent vibration came from the sky. The terrible voice felt that the sky was shaking. There was a very small and powerless feeling. Some strong people in heaven and earth immediately flew into the sky, closed their eyes and sensed the void. They wanted to know what had happened, but they didn''t expect to see a scene that they couldn''t believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 I saw that huge Taixu ruins, emitting countless purple light, is rapidly shrinking, emitting a huge momentum. "What happened? Why are the ruins of Taixu getting smaller Taixu ruins have been the most important relics in this area for many years. Now, people have never thought of such a thing. At the same time, there is a bad feeling. Boom The huge roar constantly sounded, the ruins of Taixu were shrinking, and the momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and the countless purple lights became more and more intense. Countless people on the ground, a face of shock, looking at the sky emitting countless purple light, did not say anything. Finally, the Taixu ruins become a three meter sphere, emerging from the void, floating in the sky, emitting a slight light, and a strong momentum. In the sky, countless purple lights have dissipated, and they do not emit a strong momentum, but the Taixu in people''s hands breaks up automatically. All of them were in an uproar and cried out in panic, "how could the Taixu order be broken? What happened? Who can say that? In the future, they will not be able to enter Taixu ruins, will they? " They soon learned that Taixu ruins had shrunk, showing a look of astonishment, or in a state of confusion. They didn''t know why Taixu ruins had such changes. They wanted to ask those strong people. Boom, boom At this time, those strong people did not pay attention to them, and rushed to the void with great momentum. Now the Taixu ruins have become a three meter sphere. Whoever gets the three meter sphere is equal to getting the Taixu ruins. Thinking of the countless treasures in the Taixu ruins, many strong people''s hearts beat faster and are excited and can''t say anything. At the moment, they have only one idea, that is, at all costs to seize the remains of Taixu, and the people seem to be crazy and rush forward to the void. A shadow with streamer, from all directions to the sky from the past, this scene is still quite spectacular, amazing. A big man with terrifying power rushed to the front, looked at other people who rushed over, and immediately roared, "the remains of Taixu belong to the mountain devil sect. Whoever dares to rob it will blame me for being rude." The handsome young man immediately called out, "the remains of Taixu belong to the eastern Ming Dynasty. If you dare to rob the things of the eastern Ming Dynasty, you will pay a huge price." A middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar said, "it''s better to give the ruins of Taixu to our academy. It will be fair to everyone. Please believe in our academy." The ugly woman directly scolded, "get out of your mother''s house. Whoever grabs the remains of Taixu will own it, and you because we will be afraid of you." Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and some of the strong did not even talk to them. With a terrible momentum, they pulled out a huge strong wind and rushed to the ruins of Taixu. This time, the monster level strongmen who have been closed for many years have also broken the barrier and joined in this fight. Taixu ruins are very important to them, which can make a power rise and become more powerful. Boom! A white streamer ran the fastest, which surpassed many people in an instant. She was a girl riding a white horse. Her momentum was very strong. It seemed that she was not from several regions nearby. When they saw the girl approaching the ruins of Taixu, they were shocked and tried to stop the girl. Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded, and the power of emperor Tianjing''s peak diffused. An old man in black suddenly appeared near the ruins of Taixu. His cold eyes glanced around him and said, "who is going further Die Many of them were scared to stop, and their faces were ugly. Most of them were strong in heaven and earth. They were not rivals of the powerful in heaven and earth. There were too many differences in their accomplishments between them. It seemed that emperor Tianjing could easily kill them. The girl on the white horse also stopped, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the dignified old man in black. The old man in black looked at the people who stopped, with a sneer on his face, and turned to fly to the ruins of Taixu. Bang! A huge fist force, with amazing strength, hit the old man in black. A man with disordered hair and strange sounds appeared near the old man and said, "this is mine." Boom! A huge momentum suddenly came, a tall woman, also sent out a huge pressure, also belong to the emperor heaven strong, after the woman appeared, did not say anything, directly rushed to the Taixu ruins. Then came several strong men. The two sides fought directly and sent out a terrible wave. Originally innumerable people who stopped, looking at several strong men in the scuffle, couldn''t help but rush to the past, trying to snatch the remains of Taixu. Boom! A huge roar sounded, Taixu ruins emitting countless purple light, and a huge momentum, into a purple streamer, rushed to the sky and disappeared.Sudden changes, so that countless crazy people want to rob, a face of consternation to stop, "the ruins of Taixu disappeared?" Some people didn''t want to believe it. They immediately sensed all around, but they couldn''t feel any breath of Taixu ruins. Today, Taixu ruins really disappeared from this area. Countless people on the ground were extremely lost, and even some people cried bitterly. In the future, there will be no such good relics for them to explore, and they will not be able to obtain all kinds of treasures, because the celebration of the birth of Taixu ruins will all disappear. The last thing is that many powerful people in the sky feel regretful. If they just hurry up, they may get the remains of Taixu. But now that the ruins of Taixu fly away, they regret nothing. Several powerful emperors snorted coldly and looked at each other. They would not be able to obtain the remains of Taixu. The reason lies in each other. However, they did not start. Now the ruins of Taixu have disappeared, and they have become a streamer and disappeared. Many of the strong in the sky are also disappointed to return to the ground, also did not launch a battle. People have been unable to understand what happened, why the Taixu ruins will become smaller, why the Taixu ruins will disappear. On the platform of half fairyland, a three meter sphere flew out of the platform and stopped in front of Zhao Fu. People don''t know that Zhao Fu caused everything. Zhao Fu looked at the ball in front of him and showed a smile. He had just used the relics of Taixu to know that there were many people below who wanted to snatch the relics of Taixu. However, he did not recover the relics, but stayed for a while to tease them. In fact, even if they grab the sphere, it is useless. The control center of Taixu ruins is in the half fairyland. It is impossible to control Taixu relics without here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Zhao Fu took this three meter sphere and came to the top of the pantheon in the sky. There is the deepest space in the earth boundary. There is the location of the nine ways of reincarnation. The reason is that the earth boundary was originally a part of the Yin world, but now it is still connected with the Yin world. The deepest space of the Yin boundary is the six samsara. It is the reincarnation place of the Apocalypse world spirit. Countless souls will enter it after death. The space may be very large. Therefore, the boundary also has the deepest space. There is no corresponding space in the endless void of the divine world, although there is a Haotian mirror, so there is no corresponding space in the heaven. Now Zhao Fu''s idea is to integrate the ten floors of Taixu ruins into the upper part of the celestial realm as the 10th floor of the celestial realm. This feeling has further improved the three realms. Now the three realms are still in a state of evolution and transformation, which needs constant improvement by Zhao Fu, so that the three realms can be strong and stable in the future. The ten layers of heaven are placed above the Pantheon. In the future, other people can enter the ten layers of heaven directly through the Pantheon without using any Taixu order. Standing in the void above the Pantheon, Zhao Fu held out a hand and threw up the three meter sphere in his hand, which flew upward. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the purple light ball sent out a huge momentum, like a huge tidal current, rushed around, easily drowning everything around. Countless people and gods in the heaven were shocked, and their bodies were cold. They looked up at the sky in horror. Countless purple light emanates from the sky, and the three meter sphere is growing bigger and bigger. It emits more and more terrifying momentum. The atmosphere is more and more dignified, which makes people unable to breathe. Many gods came to the Pantheon and wanted to know what had happened. Countless people knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly. The sphere is getting bigger and bigger. From a distance, it is a transparent sphere that grows rapidly. There are ten planes, one on top of one, and there are ten layers in total. The interface of the ten layers also grows with the size of the sphere. Those gods who came over, looking at the scene in front of them in shock, felt too shocked. A few hours later, the 10th floor of the celestial sphere was completely expanded. The huge shadow covered the sky and made the light dim. From the distance, the 10th floor was standing upright in the air, sending out a magnificent momentum. Each layer is different. For example, the first layer is full of trees, emitting silvery white light; the second layer is a grassland, emitting countless blue rays; the third layer is the vast desert, emitting countless yellow rays The top three layers belong to the dark area. I don''t know what''s inside. I feel terrible. Many goddesses flew to Zhao Fu and said curiously and coyly, "your majesty! What are you doing? And you have been away for such a long time. We all miss you very much Zhao Fu looked at many goddesses and chuckled, "now I have something to do. I''ll tell you in detail after handling it." Many goddesses smile and nod. Zhao Fu then went directly into the half fairyland. Now he just placed the tenth floor of the celestial realm, and there were many things to deal with. After coming to the half fairyland, Zhao Fu wanted to transform the tenth floor of the celestial realm into a place where gods lived. The weakest deity can only live on the tenth floor, the one stronger than the weakest can live on the ninth floor, and the one stronger than the weakest can live on the eighth floor, and so on. The top three layers, namely the three regions of darkness, Zhao Fu intends to change the attribute to the three regions of light. The attribute of heaven belongs to Yang, so as the highest level of heaven, it should be the attribute of light. The attribute of earth boundary belongs to Yin attribute, so the attribute is Yin attribute. In fact, Zhao Fu also had a plan, which was to change the 10th floor of the celestial realm into a testing place for countless Tianjie people to test and use. They could obtain all kinds of treasures and enhance their strength. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and felt that there was no need for him, because all the treasures of Taixu ruins would be taken out by Zhao Fu for the development of his power. Now that Daqin is fighting in all directions, the losses will be relatively large, and there is no need to lose too much because of trial. Zhao Fu will immediately introduce the immortal Qi into the celestial realm. The 10th floor of the celestial realm is the place where the immortal Qi must pass. Influenced by the immortal Qi, it is very suitable to be a place for cultivation, or a place for cultivating miraculous herbs and spiritual objects. Zhao Fu came to the platform with one hand on the jade ball. Now what Zhao Fu wants to do is change the attributes of the top three layers. In fact, the upper three layers were not dark, but because the prohibition was destroyed, they fell into darkness. Over the years, their attributes gradually turned to darkness, and the creatures in them adapted to the darkness and turned into darkness. In fact, it was not very difficult for Zhao Fu to turn darkness into light, because light and darkness, like Yin and Yang, could transform and blend with each other. Of course, the process was painful for those creatures, but Zhao Fu still had to do it. There is no way that the third tier of heaven must be a light attribute. Boom!A force into the jade ball, the jade ball sent out an invisible force, in the three layers of darkness, countless dazzling white light shot out from the darkness, the darkness was rapidly fading, and the light covered the earth. Ah ah Countless dark creatures exposed to the light, the intense pain, let them give out a shrill scream, countless plants like lack of water in general, become dry, also emit a continuous black breath. Although many dark creatures are very painful, the power of light is pouring into their bodies and their dark powers begin to change. They are the first to produce a small ball of light, and then the light ball gets bigger and bigger, and their dark power becomes smaller and smaller. Eventually they all turned into light creatures. Originally a black scale, fierce dark leopard, now a white scale, the appearance has become milder, not as fierce as before. An evil devil fox, originally very vicious, now his fur has turned white and soft, emitting a slight white light, giving people a sense of elegance and dexterity. Flying in the sky a black feather strange bird, a feather also turned white, the appearance is not as strange as before, become a lot better. All kinds of plants growing on the ground, originally black leaves and branches, now the leaves have turned green, and the trunk has changed back to normal color. The three regions of darkness disappeared and replaced by the third order of light. Countless white lights covered the three planes, without a trace of darkness. All kinds of vicious animals and plants changed greatly. It''s hard to imagine that it was the dark three before that. Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered the three regions of light and looked at the changes in each place, and a smile appeared on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Then Zhao Fu continued to change other layers, such as deserts and rocky land, which were not suitable for living. Zhao Fu created many oases in the desert and a lot of forest and grassland in the rocky land. It took Zhao Fu a few days, and it was during these days that Zhao Fu ordered people to set up a huge array in the half fairyland. The huge array almost covers the whole half fairyland. The center of the array is the courtyard. The place where the ancestor of Taixu once lived was also the location of the peach tree. The array now arranged is not the array of ten secluded places, but the array of fairies given by the ancestor of Taixu. Shiyou Dizhuan is most suitable for the lower interface, not suitable for the upper bound, so it uses the immortal array given by the ancestor of Taixu. The immortal array is a Dharma array that attracts a lot of immortal Qi. Its level is not low, and it has a strong effect. After reconstructing the 10th floor of heaven, Zhao Fu came to the center of the array of fairies. Here, there are eight light spheres, each of which is 10 meters in size and distributed in eight directions. Each of them exudes a strong momentum. Zhao Fu raised a hand, and the eight light balls emitted a strong light. A huge array of Dharma came out from the ground with strong power, and the surrounding forces quickly poured into the array. After absorbing innumerable forces, the array''s upper part radiates countless lights, and its huge momentum is growing. The eight light spheres around Zhao Fu gave out a strong and dazzling light. They couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly, as if they were covered by light. Boom! There was a loud noise, and a huge color changing light, with a terrible and incomparable power, flew into the sky and hit the sky with force, as if breaking the sky, forming a huge white light beam. The eight light spheres around Zhao Fu, located in the center of the light column, sent out a strong force, and began to turn to one side, and a huge suction came out. "Boom A huge roar was heard at one time. The huge immortal spirit, like the water of Tianhe River, was flowing down the huge column of light and submerged everything in it. The momentum was extremely shocking. The immortal Qi continuously pours down, and more and more immortal Qi in the half fairyland flows to the first layer, just like the water flowing down from the sky. The immortal Qi flows through the first layer, the second layer and the third layer Finally, it fell on the ground of the heaven, and countless immortal Qi diffused around, and the heaven changed in that moment. Countless plants are growing rapidly, which seems to have a trace of immortal power. Many creatures are stronger and more energetic than before. Some sick creatures are cured automatically and their bodies are very comfortable. Zhao Fu felt the change of the heaven, and a smile appeared on his face. The huge pillar of light began to dissipate. However, the eight light spheres around Zhao Fu continued to rotate, and a steady stream of immortal spirit flowed from the fairyland to the half fairyland. The immortal Qi in the half fairyland flows through the first layer, the second layer and the third layer, and finally flows to the surface of heaven. This is the same as the earth boundary. Now it is waiting for time. With the continuous injection of immortal Qi into the celestial realm, the celestial realm will be affected by the immortal Qi and will have stronger power and laws. Zhao Fu''s reincarnation has accelerated the transformation of Zhao Fu''s three immortals, and now he has something to do in the world. The next step is to wait for the transformation of the world to complete. After this matter was solved, I had a good relaxation in the Pantheon, enjoying gold, silver, iron, copper and jade, the five goddesses panting under themselves, the goddess Qianhua Yuechan, the Earth Goddess and her seven daughters, and other goddesses happily joined in. Finally, Zhao Fu returned to the Qin Dynasty. Originally, in order to deal with the coming catastrophe, Zhao Fu thought about several things that must be completed first. The first one to fight in the world of alchemy and obtain a large number of points to exchange for asking stones to build Honghuang tripod has now been completed. Second, looking for the half fairyland, attracting countless immortal Qi, and making the celestial realm degenerate, this matter has also been completed. The third thing is to awaken the spirit and aquarium. Zhao Fu decided to awaken the lingzu emperor star first, because Zhao Fu already had Yin and Yang soul, fire spirit, bone of gold spirit, blood of water spirit, heart of fire spirit, body of wood spirit, and finally there was a Earth Spirit. Zhao Fu had the spirit of yin and Yang and five elements. With these conditions, it will be easier to awaken the lingzu emperor star. As for the awakening of the mercury emperor star, Zhao Fu has not found any clue, so he can only put it aside as the final awakening emperor star. In addition, Zhao Fu had to go to liudaoxianzong to solve his own problems. This will take a lot of time again. Zhao Fu summoned many ministers to tell them about their trip to the spiritual realm. Lisi said, "Your Majesty, you just came back a few days ago, and you are going to the spiritual realm. At least, it will take a few months. Don''t you take a few more days off?" Li MuQing, next to him, also said, "your majesty! Please don''t be too tired and stay for a few more days. The people of Daqin haven''t seen you for a long time. "In recent years, there are many things, and they are not small things. Zhao Fu needs to go to several places and spend at least a few months. In the past, when there was no such thing, Zhao Fu would often go to inspect it, and all the people were very excited and warmly welcomed. They can see with their own eyes Zhao Fu, the supreme ruler of the Qin Empire, and the people they respect and worship. The relationship between the two sides will be much closer, which can strengthen the cohesion of the Empire. But now Zhao Fu didn''t have the time. Naturally, he didn''t make an inspection tour. He also left the imperial examination and military examination to others to do, so he didn''t have time to deal with it by himself. For a long time, Zhao Fu did not see the changes of Daqin in person, but understood the current situation of Daqin through his subordinates'' memorials. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu still planned to go to the spiritual realm. These things must be solved first. Moreover, the catastrophe could happen at any time, and there was no time to waste it. He said, "Well! I know, but now time is tight, I have to solve these things first, and then deal with the rest. " Seeing Zhao Fu make a decision, many ministers stopped talking and stood there honestly. Zhao Fu continued earnestly, "in this period of time when I left, everything in Daqin was still the same as before. Everything in each place was solved by people from different places." "We should pay more attention to things on the side of the apocalypse. At present, Daqin in the Apocalypse world is in a bit of danger. All parties may attack Daqin at any time. Daqin should not rush to expand and focus on stability." "Yes The ministers of all sides respectfully saluted and took orders in unison. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face! Go down, all of you. " After commanding all the ministers, Zhao Fu planned to leave immediately and go to the spiritual region to solve the problems of the lingzu emperor star and the six desires immortal Scripture as soon as possible. At this time, a huge world, with great momentum, slowly moved to the Apocalypse world, and then collided with the Apocalypse world. Boom! All of a sudden, a startling roar rang through the whole Apocalypse world. The ground trembled violently, and the sky and earth turned pale. The sun and the moon were dark, and the clouds were surging. The aura was chaotic, just like a disaster. Countless people look panic, do not know what happened, feel the terrible momentum of the earth shaking, the hearts of a strong fear. Many formidable strong men, however, did not have any accident, as if they had known for a long time that this would happen, and their faces were rather dignified. Zhao Fu felt the violent vibration of the ground and the terrible momentum. He was surprised at first, but then understood what had happened. Before that, the great power of the Imperial College said that there was a great world moving to the Apocalypse world. Now it''s the wave of the great world hitting the apocalypse. After a while, the violent fluctuation stopped, and a series of reminders sounded in his mind. Everything was just like what Zhao Fu thought. "Hint! The card battlefield is open. " "Hint! The door to the battlefield is open. " "Hint! Forces with the strength of marquis level can enter the alchemy battlefield, chaos battlefield and card battlefield through the battlefield gate. " "Hint! When you enter the battlefield, you can get points by killing out of bounds creatures. Points can be used to exchange items. " "Hint! Reward item category update. " "Hint! Bonus item level limit increased. " "Hint! The number of reward items has increased. " "Hint! As the aura weakens, the regional force weakens, and the world''s power weakens, the qi movement is greatly affected and the stability is reduced. " "Promotion! The divine world can also participate in war through the door of war. " "Hint! The underworld can also participate in war through the door of war. " "Hint! If a force reaches the level of marquis and participates in the battle, it has the right to require certain material support from those who have not reached the level of marquis and have not participated in the battle. This power can be exchanged with points. If it does not agree to provide supporters, the whole force will be punished. " "Warning! Each Hou state level force must obtain certain points every month. If it fails to meet the requirements, it will be punished accordingly. If it fails to meet the requirements for many times, it will be cancelled and the whole royal family will be attacked by the force of heaven and earth. " "Warning! Internal fighting is forbidden in the battlefield. If it is violated, it will be severely punished. If it is serious, its existence will be obliterated. " "Warning! If anyone betrays the enemy and betrays the world, he will be punished by heaven and suffer endless pain until the spirits and spirits are destroyed. Not only his wife, children and friends, but also his whole family will end up in the same way. " Zhao Fu looked at these hints, which were similar to those after the last impact of the alchemy world, except that the contents were changed. The first is the card world, the card battlefield. Before that, it was called the alchemy world, the alchemy battlefield. Is it a card world that impacts the Apocalypse world this time? Secondly, the category, quantity and grade of reward items have been greatly improved, which means that more good things can be exchanged. Thirdly, the Kingdom level forces were originally qualified to participate in the plane war, and then the alchemy world came into being, which required the principality level forces. Now another level has been lowered, and the Hou state level forces will participate in the war. The lowest level of a country is Jue state, and Hou state is only a little stronger than Jue state. The fourth is the decline of Reiki power, regional power and world power, which happened last time, but this time it is more serious. Those forces have declined a lot, and the most important Qi Yun is greatly affected. If it is relatively unstable, there will be more turbulence in the unstable qi movement forces, and it is easy to be defeated or swallowed up by other powerful forces of qi movement. This is not a good thing for all Apocalypse world forces. Fifth, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Now both the underworld and the divine world have to take part in the war. In the past, no matter in the chaotic world or the alchemy world, the holy world and the underworld did not have to participate in the war. However, at this time, both the divine and the Yin worlds are going to fight, which shows that the situation in the Apocalypse world is very unfavorable. Almost all the efforts have been made and there is no hand left. In fact, there was not much pressure to deal with a chaotic world, but suddenly there was another alchemy world. Now the Apocalypse world forces are not in a good position in the alchemy world and have been suppressed by the alchemy world. Now there is another card world, that is, the three worlds attacking the Apocalypse world, the situation is naturally more unfavorable. Although the Yin world and the divine world are not as big as the Apocalypse world, they can reduce the pressure on the Apocalypse world if they participate in the war. Sixthly, the forces involved in the battle can ask the forces that are not involved in the battle for certain material support, which is very good. Because they may have a lot of losses in front of the battlefield, while some small forces can hide in the Apocalypse world, they have nothing to do with it, and they can not be punished by punishment. It is only some big forces that have lost.Now that he had this power, Zhao Fu could ask for some benefits from the forces around him. This was the power given by the Apocalypse world. Those small forces did not dare to resist. Even Zhao Fu felt that he could take this opportunity to oppress those small forces and finally swallow them up to make him stronger. However, this power also needs to exchange points. Zhao Fu felt that it should be easy to exchange, because small forces are weak. If they consume a lot of points and can''t get many benefits, who would be so stupid to exchange them? Finally, there are three warnings: no fighting in out of bounds battlefields, certain points must be obtained, and traitors must be dealt with severely. All these hints can show that the Apocalypse world is in a very bad situation and is in danger of being broken by the three great worlds. If the Apocalypse world was destroyed, it would be a heavy blow to Daqin. Daqin could only break away from the Apocalypse world and enter the endless void. Zhao Fu has just returned from the endless void, where there are all kinds of unknown dangers, and there are many dangers that are not able to resist. Without the protection of the Apocalypse world, Daqin will be in a difficult situation. But this is a plane war. Zhao Fu can''t play a very important role. Now he can only drift with the tide. Zhao Fu''s face was serious. If such a big thing happened now, naturally, he had to deal with it first. His plan to go to the spiritual realm could only be changed. After that, he would go. The minister, who had just left, felt the momentum of the change in the world and quickly turned back to the hall. They understood that Zhao Fu would certainly call them together again to discuss the matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Zhao Fu looked at the many ministers who returned to the hall and said seriously, "now that the plan has changed, we need to reconsider the future of Daqin." Many ministers nodded solemnly. Now that the third card world invades, the situation of Apocalypse will be more difficult. Daqin should prepare well for the future. It took more than half a day for Zhao Fu and many ministers to discuss the future plans of Daqin. At present, the wars in the chaotic world, the divine world, the underworld and the alchemy world are slowing down first, focusing on stable development and preserving the current strength to the greatest extent. At this time, the Apocalypse world is in such a dangerous period that few forces want to launch a war. If the war costs too much, once there is any crisis, it means that they are unable to resist it, and they are also worried about the future. The second is to strengthen the defense of the Daqin Empire itself, and let the Daqin soldiers build various defense buildings. Now Zhao Fu has a bad feeling. although he does not know what will happen in the future, it should not be wrong to strengthen the defense of Daqin empire. The second is to strengthen the strength of soldiers. Although Daqin has tens of billions of troops, it has only 17 billion second-class soldiers, hundreds of millions of third-class soldiers, and the rest are only first-class soldiers. The military strength is not as strong as an inner kingdom. Now that the Apocalypse world is in danger again, it feels a little weak. After discussing the matter, Zhao Fu asked many ministers to implement it. He planned to go to the card world to obtain information, and at the same time, he also gathered a large army. The card world is a new world. There is no information about it. If you want to fight against it, you must first collect intelligence, which is the same as when the alchemy world invaded. In addition, in the card world, war must be launched, which is the mandatory requirement of the Apocalypse world, and Zhao Fu could not avoid it. This time, Zhao Fu went alone. He didn''t bring other people with him. He didn''t make any preparations. Because Zhao Fu was going to the spiritual realm, all kinds of things were ready. Later, Zhao Fu came to the door of the war. There are two platforms, two doors of war, one leading to the world of alchemy and the other to the world of cards. For this card world, Zhao Fu also felt curious about what kind of world it would be and why it became a card world? With this kind of mood, Zhao Fu entered the door of the war. He felt like he was pulled by a huge force. As soon as his body shook, Zhao Fu came to the card world. Looking at the scenery around him, Zhao Fu found that he was in an open space in the forest, surrounded by thick woods and weeds more than a meter high. It seemed to feel like a normal world. Unlike the chaotic world, the plants are very bright, and you can easily meet insects and animals. It is not like the alchemy world that is half metal and half life. Suddenly! Zhao Fu looked up and found that the sun in the sky was something special, not the same as the ordinary sun. The sun radiated a strong light in the sky. It seemed that there was a huge golden book in the middle. There were several light wheels around the sun, which were also golden. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu felt a little suspicious, "what sun is this?" When he came to this world for the first time, Zhao Fu naturally didn''t know, so he didn''t care too much and flew to one side. Now, the best way to get information is to find a person in the card world. If you ask him, you can know the general information of the card world. If you don''t understand, you will get the answer. Just after flying for a while, a strange bird with red scales and crown feathers on its head rushed to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. The power of the strange bird is not strong. It is only about four steps. Looking at it, Zhao Fu looks like he is looking for death. Zhao Fu has a sneer on his face. He reaches out one hand and grabs it. An invisible force gushes out, forming a huge hand and grabbing the bird''s throat. The strange bird struggled in terror, but Zhao Fu didn''t feel soft. With a twist of his hand and a click, the strange bird''s neck was broken by Zhao Fu. Suddenly! The strange bird sent out light spots scattered, and three cards bigger than playing cards emerged from the light spots and floated in mid air. There is a picture on the front of a card, which is a fire in the shape of a bird. There are also words on the bottom. There is a magic array on the back, which gives out an invisible momentum. On the front of a card there are several groups of flesh and blood. There are also some words on the bottom. There is also a magic array on the back. The picture on the front of a card is a piece of skin with red scales. There are also some words below, and there is a magic circle behind it. three cards except as like as two peas, which are different from the ones painted on the front, the writing is different, and the other places are almost identical. Zhao Fu reached for three cards, and the three messages came into his mind. [remnant soul of red bird] rarity; four stars, type; material card, function; can be used to create equipment. Rarity; four stars, type; food card, function; can be used to make food.[zhuniao skin] rarity; four stars, type; material card, function; can be used to create equipment. Will creatures drop cards after killing? So this is called the card world? Zhao Fu was not sure. He looked at a group of cattle with one horn on the ground and flew forward. Several screams were heard, and all the cattle were killed by Zhao Fu. A total of 13 cattle were killed. When these cattle died, they would be reduced to several light spots and cards would emerge. There are more than 20 cards, which are mainly divided into two types: one is painted with flesh and blood; the other is food card with the name of Unicorn beef; the other is with single horn. The information of cards is opened with materials and the name is unicorn. Now Zhao Fu can be sure that if you kill creatures here, the corpse will disappear, but all kinds of cards will fall out. That''s why the card world is called. Zhao Fu now understands. The world is still very interesting. Although only a little information has been obtained, it has aroused Zhao Fu''s curiosity. Zhao Fu wants to get more information and continues to fly to one side. A few hours later. People who wanted to find a card world to get information, but they found nothing after looking for a while. At this time, Zhao Fu felt a little tired and flew to a lake to have a rest. Sitting next to a big tree, Zhao Fu took out a fist''s Fairy fruit and ate it. It was a seventh order fruit, containing powerful power and a little immortal spirit. It was what Zhao Fu got in the endless void. Zhao Fu still has a lot of things like this. Eating them will do him a little bit better. Zhao Fu took out the card he had just obtained while eating Xianguo. He looked at it carefully. Although he could get the card information, it seemed that because Zhao Fu was an outsider, the card could not be used as well as other things in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Suddenly! A little squirrel with some snow-white hair and a bunch of green hair on his head ran to Zhao Fu''s side and squatted there. His eyes were bright with water and looked at the fairy fruit in Zhao Fu''s hands. Looking down at the little thing, Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. He took out a fairy fruit and handed it to the little squirrel. Small squirrels holding fairy fruit, happy to eat up. Zhao Fu found that little squirrels did not seem to be ordinary creatures. Now they have five levels of strength, and their blood may not be low. Dada The sound of a horse''s hoof running sounded. A troop of cavalry rushed out of the forest and stopped in front of Zhao Fu. They looked like westerners. There were 13 people in total, all of them were women. The first one was a beautiful woman with golden hair and silver eyes. She was dressed in mature clothes, wearing blue armor and riding a white horse. The other 12 women, tall and brave, were all good-looking. They were wearing silver armor, holding a long gun and riding a white horse. Their breath was not weak, and they all had the cultivation of the sage realm. Zhao Fu saw that they couldn''t find it. As a result, they ran out on their own and couldn''t help smiling. Now they can understand the information of the card world. "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see our princess? " Asked a knight with a cold face. What they said should be the language of the card world. Now Zhao Fu could not understand what they said, but there was something telepathic and understood the meaning of their words. At this time, the little squirrel saw the blonde girl, holding the fairy fruit, he jumped onto the blonde''s shoulder and continued to eat the fairy fruit happily. The blonde looked at the greedy little squirrel on her shoulder, a smile on her face, and a sweet voice, "forget it! Don''t worry, let''s go Hearing this, the female cavalry took orders and did not say anything. A group of people were trying to turn around and leave. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it seems that I didn''t let you leave!" Hearing the sound, the blonde stopped to look at Zhao Fu and frowned. Her face was not happy. At this time, Zhao Fu also used the language stone to transform his words into the language of the card world, so they could understand it. The female cavalry said in a cold voice, "you already know our princess''s noble identity. How dare you talk to our princess like this? Is it true that our princesses will not kill you when they are tolerant Zhao Fu said with a scornful smile, "you can come and have a try." The female cavalry''s face was so angry that she was about to rush to Zhao Fu on her horse, but the blonde woman reached out to stop her and said solemnly, "his strength may be very strong, not as ordinary as it seems." Hearing the words of the blonde, many female cavalry were shocked and their faces became serious. The blonde woman looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when you come here." The blonde woman was obviously not so stupid, but she was not sure how strong Zhao Fu was. She was worried that Zhao Fu would be very dangerous. She said coldly, "what do you want to do? This is the territory of Locke. " "What do you think I want?" Zhao Fu walked forward with a smile When they watched Zhao Fu pass by, they felt a sense of danger instinctively. However, the other party''s ruins came. They could not stand here waiting for Zhao Fu to hurt them. So they sent out a powerful force, raised their spears, and rushed directly at Zhao Fu, launching an attack on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu watched them rush forward. The smile on his face deepened. A force poured into his left eye, and the golden pupil of his left eye rotated. Clang, clang A sound of chain rings, from the ground shot a black iron chain, speed to many women shot past. Many women in the heart of a surprise, send out one by one energy shield, want to resist countless chains. But the power of the chain is very terrible. It easily runs through one energy shield and binds up the women, including the horses under them. They struggle hard, but they can''t open a trace. The little squirrel was also tied by an iron chain, wrapped into zongzi, and cried in panic and fear. Now they are afraid. The man in front of them is very terrible. They are not rivals at all. Zhao Fu watched them tied up by many chains one by one. He laughed and waved. The chains bound their bodies, pulled them from their horses to Zhao Fu and fell to the ground. The blonde woman looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and warned, "you are very strong, but you should not think that Locke is easy to bully. If you dare to hurt me, Locke will make you pay for it." Zhao Fu, however, looked a little frightened. Smiling, he reached for the chin of the blonde. The blonde turned her head in disgust and tried to break Zhao Fu''s hand. However, Zhao Fu bowed his head and kissed the blonde woman''s mouth, and countless demonic spirits of six desires poured into her mouth. The blonde woman''s will was still firm and resisted Zhao Fu.The other female cavalry soldiers scolded Zhao Fu angrily, "bastards, scum, animals, don''t invade their princesses. If you have anything, come to them." Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t know them. He put his hand into the gold haired woman''s armor, which could not be described. The blonde woman''s will directly collapsed and responded fiercely to Zhao Fu. After that, the two of them became furious. The female cavalry next to them was flushed. They didn''t expect that their princess would become so loose that they could do this with a man in front of them, and look happy. After a while, the blonde woman collapsed in Zhao Fu''s arms. The other female cavalry quickly experienced their princess''s happiness. One by one, they could not be described by Zhao Fu, and they made different calls. The blonde woman quickly regained her strength and rode directly on Zhao Fu. The female cavalry surrounded him. The picture was amazing. These female cavalry were very frightening when they were loose. They were still not Zhao Fu''s opponents. In the end, Zhao Fu rode on them and enjoyed their taste. Half a day later, the sun was about to set, and the golden sun fell on the lake. The lake was covered with sparkling light. The armor and clothes on the side of the lake made many women leaning against Zhao Fu, their faces flushed and tender. Zhao Fu looked at the blonde in his arms and said with a smile, "I want to know all the information about the card world now. You can tell me everything you know." The blonde also immediately responded, surprised in her heart, "are you a person from apocalypse?" Now they also know that the card world and the Apocalypse world began to face a war. When Zhao Fu asked for information about the card world, they knew that Zhao Fu was a man of the Apocalypse world, because only those in the Apocalypse world wanted to know the information of the card world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m the one from the Apocalypse world. This time, I came here to collect the information of the card world. I couldn''t find a few people. As a result, more than a dozen of you came by yourself." The blonde snorted, "when the plane war started, we came here to check the territory, but we didn''t expect to meet you. Now we are dirty. What do you think you should do to us?" Lying on the other side of Zhao Fu was the female cavalry who had talked with Zhao Fu before. She said with a flushed face, "you can leave us alone, but you must have an account for our princess." Zhao Fu said with a domineering smile, "since I have you, you are all my women now." Goldilocks show a happy smile. Women in their card world attach great importance to chastity. If they don''t have it for the first time, it''s hard to get married. Now she is possessed by Zhao Fu. She doesn''t know why. She wants to stay with Zhao Fu and enjoys the happiness just now. It seems that Zhao Fu has an invisible magic in his body. Next to the female cavalry, her face first showed a smile, and then worried and said, "but you are the Apocalypse of the world, you and our princess are two world people, you are very difficult to be together." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "since you are my woman, you naturally belong to the Apocalypse side of the world, and my army of Daqin will soon come in. This time, I will collect intelligence first." The blonde asked in surprise, "your army? What is your guy''s identity? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the Lord of a kingdom!" Many women looked shocked, "what? You are still the Lord of a kingdom. As a king, how dare you come to inquire about information alone? Are you not afraid of danger? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about me." When many women thought of Zhao Fu''s powerful power, they felt nothing to worry about, but their faces were ugly. When the army of Daqin entered here, the kingdom of Locke was nearby. Daqin would certainly attack the kingdom of Locke, and Locke owned their relatives and friends, or something they believed in. The blonde looks worried. "What are you going to do with Locke? I don''t want you to go to war with Locke. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "do you think that we two people from different worlds, who are in a period of war, may get along well? Do Locke Congress rest assured of the appearance of Daqin? Even if we can get along well, you Locke will be regarded as a traitor. " Smell speech, the women fell into silence, do not know what to do next. Zhao Fu hugged several female cavalry soldiers into his arms, and said with a domineering smile, "in fact, you don''t have to think about it. Not only is Locke my country, but also dozens of areas around the world will be mine." The blonde gave Zhao Fu a look and said, "do you really have such a strong strength? This is a card world. It''s impossible for you to capture such a large area. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! It''s time to tell me about the card world. As for whether I can do it or not, you will know in the future The blonde nodded and began to explain the card world to Zhao Fu. The first is their names. The name of the blonde woman is Hilary. The female cavalry who has just talked to Zhao Fu is Melissa, Annie, Meredith, Ellie, Aviva, Kritina The second is the kingdom of Locke, which is a marquis level power with an area of only one tenth of the world. Compared with ordinary forces, it is a very strong country, but for Daqin, it is very weak. Then there''s the position here, which is no longer Outland, but the midfield of the card world. Now that Daqin has been upgraded to a kingdom with strong power, it has been transferred to the Midlands of the card world by the door of war. There is no accident here. The basic forces are all second-class soldiers. At this point, Daqin will be a little weak. Finally, the card world as a whole. The card world is a world dominated by countries, but it is somewhat different from apocalypse. The card world implements the system of enfeoffment, in which a king can assign his territory to several great lords, and several great lords can also divide his territory to small lords, and the small lords can also distribute his own land to Knights. This is like a pyramid, with the king at the top, the great Lord, the little Lord, and finally the knight. In the card world, the knight is the lowest Lord, but he is also the Lord at any rate, and his status is much more noble than the knight in other worlds. It is not so easy to be called a knight. First of all, it needs long-term training. Ordinary people can''t become knights. They must be stronger and better than ordinary people to be knights. Finally, if you want to become a knight, you must accept the approval of the Knights'' Union before you can really become a knight. After becoming a knight, it does not mean having everything. It is also a proof of honor and identity. If you want to gain territory and wealth, you need to choose a lord who is loyal. If you perform well, the Lord will give the territory to the knight.This is the tradition of the card world, and there are also corresponding world rules. Basically, all countries are like this, with few exceptions. A king enjoys the highest power. Every Lord must pay taxes to him and hand in goods. He also has the right to mobilize many lords to fight. He can also cancel the position of any lord in the territory. It is not only the king, but other great lords and small Lords have the right to cancel the position of Lord below them. For many forces whose Lords have been cancelled, the whole territory will be in a curse attribute, and their strength and luck will be reduced a lot, and will last for a long time. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is no matter that the next Lord dares to offend the Lord of the next level, unless it is the time when the superior Lord declines and the next Lord is strong. Zhao Fu didn''t like this kind of enfeoffment system very much. If he separated the power step by step, the disadvantages would not be small. We should pay attention to the fact that the lower lords might rebel at any time. Daqin was a centralized system of power, and the power of the whole country was in hand. There was no need to worry about the Lord, because there would be no other Lord. Not only the Lord, but Zhao Fu didn''t make any king. Even the most trusted people of Bai Qi Li Si and Zhao Fu could hand over the Qin Dynasty to them. However, Zhao Fu made them king at most. Because as long as they are divided into kings, part of their fortune will be lost, some of their power will be reduced, and there will be no less part of the loyalty of the people, and there will be various influences. In the future, even if Zhao Fu had children, he would have only one emperor, and no one else would be king. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 After understanding the system of the card world, Zhao Fu was also very curious. Hilary seriously explained to Zhao Fu that in the card world, except for their card clan, anything can be blocked, such as trees, stones, flowers, wild animals, water Even some intelligent races other than the Ka, such as some humanoid creatures, giants, antlers, blood warriors, pythons, and half lizards can block them. The ability to card objects is also a unique talent of the Ka race, which other races do not have. There are also restrictions on the power of things that can be stuck. The stronger the person is, the stronger the thing will be. The weaker person can only block some small stones and insects. There are also dead things that require less power than living things. There are also three types of cards. One is autonomous card, such as what kind of beast and what race. All creatures that can card have the ability to self card, that is, the ability to turn themselves into a card. Most of the time, living creatures will become stuck to whom they are committed. As long as you hold a card, you can call it out at any time. For example, if a person holds a giant card, he can be stuck anywhere, and a giant will appear there. Of course, it takes a lot of power to disintegrate. Generally, the weak will not summon too powerful creatures. The second is the most commonly used card, that is, other people''s card. Card people can card everything in the world, not only flowers and trees, but also food, houses and buildings. The last one is compulsory blocking, which mainly happens when something is forced to be stuck. Although blocking has the ability to block everything in the world, all kinds of things also have the ability to self card, but also the ability to resist the card. If a person wants to card a beast, if the beast doesn''t want to, he will try his best to resist it. That person must be stronger than the beast in order to card it, otherwise, he can''t card it. Moreover, this kind of forcibly jammed creature, even if it is jammed, will send out a struggle of strength. Once the strength that binds it disappears, the creature will break the card and reappear. Even after some powerful creatures or things are blocked, their huge power can also penetrate into the cards, resulting in great consequences. Hilary said that there was once a family that card a very terrible demon, but the devil who turned into a card sent out a very evil power and eroded the people of that family. In the end, the family became a half man and half devil monster. Such as this kind of situation, will specially seal, suppress, imprison things, to prevent this kind of thing. Explain the three types of cards, and then there is the most important thing in the card world. The card core is generally a square, the size of an egg, and its main function is to store cards. The card core is a kind of most basic treasure. As long as it is integrated into the body, an idea can take out any card from it, without having to search for it very quickly. The bottom level of the card is a white card, which can store more than a dozen cards. The most advanced card is the colorful card, which can store cards unlimited. It also has a very powerful power. What surprised Zhao Fu was the variety of cards. Besides material cards, food cards, biological cards, props cards, there were skill cards. There are two kinds of skill cards. The first is a skill card that can be learned. For example, a fireball skill card that can be learned can be used to obtain fireball skills. The second kind of skill card is to card the skills that have been cast. For example, if you release a fireball, you can card the fireball released. When can it be released at one time. Even if you don''t have this skill, you can use it many times with this card. However, to create this kind of skill card, is not an easy thing, need a high business card printing skills, the card world has a special apprentice. Finally, Hilary explained Zhao Fu''s curious sun. Now the sun is called Card Book God day. There is a legend that there is a Book of cards, which contains all the cards in the card world. There are all kinds of cards. It also has the great power of creation. The card Book God day is also the most respected thing in the card world. No one dares to offend and insult it. Many people have set up many book temples to worship it. At night, the day of Kashu will become the moon of Kashu God, that is, the sun and the moon are the same thing. The sun is the sun and the moon is the moon, two different things. The above is the general information of the card world, more detailed information can not be fully explained. With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "give me some of your blood." What do you want my blood for Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''ll find out later." With a cry, Hilary took out a knife and cut open her palm. Blood flowed from the wound. Under the control of Hilary, it condensed into a small blood ball and handed it to Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu took over the blood mass and used the eight forbidden blood technique to inhale the blood mass into the body. After the blood entered the body, it was turned into countless tiny blood lines and scattered in the body. A kind of talent power spread in the body. Looking at the big tree in front of him, Zhao Fu raised his mouth, stretched out a hand, and said, "stuck!" A force comes out of the hand and envelops the big tree in front of it. The big tree emits countless rays of light. Then it quickly becomes smaller, and the light keeps condensing. Finally, it becomes a card and floats in the air. The women were shocked. They didn''t think that Zhao Fu, a man of apocalyptic world, had the ability of blocking? How can you get stuck Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m just using a forbidden technique. Depending on your blood, I can get the ability of blocking for a short time. After a while, this ability will disappear." At this time, Hilary understood why Zhao Fu had just asked for her blood. She hugged Zhao Fu and asked, "what are you going to do next?" Zhao Fu thought about it. Now he has mastered the information of the card world. In addition to the unique ability of card making, the card world has the same strength as the Apocalypse world and is not as dangerous as the alchemy world. The alchemy world is mainly war beast, which is too terrible. There are also various alchemy techniques to suppress apocalypse, which makes Apocalypse fall into disadvantageous situation. Chaotic world, alchemy world and card world. The most dangerous world should be the alchemy world. The weakest world can not be judged for the time being, because there is no war with the card world and their strength is not clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 After thinking about it, Zhao Fu laughed and said, "after that, my army will enter the card world and establish a defensive base." Hilary worried and asked, "what about Locke?" Zhao Fu looked at him and said with a smile, "first tell me about your country of Locke." Hilary nodded and began to explain the message of Locke to Zhao Fu. The king of Locke is old and wants to abdicate. Now he has three successors. The first is Hilary''s eldest brother. He has the strongest strength and is very ambitious. The second is Hilary''s second brother, ranking second in strength. He is very vicious. Ordinary people dare not offend him, otherwise he will die miserably. The third one is Hilary''s third brother, who is the weakest. He is a good man and gentle to people. However, others think that there is little possibility that he will become king, so there are few people who support him. Although Hilary, as the most noble princess of Locke, is also liked by many people, she has no right of inheritance and cannot become king. Originally, Hilary might have been used as a tool of the alliance of Locke and thunder kingdom to marry the future crown prince of leiming state. Because of this, Hilary went to this remote place. In the end, it happened like this. Zhao Fu hugged Hilary and said with a smile, "do you want to be the king of Locke? I can help you become the king of Locke." Hilary said with a happy smile, "actually I don''t have much interest in the king, but I don''t want to marry the prince of thunder." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "will you marry me?" I don''t want to. You don''t want to marry me. It''s too cheap for you to marry me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but you are already my woman. If you don''t want to, there is no way." Xilali gave Zhao Fu a look, "you''re a shameless bully!" Melissa, the female cavalry who had been talking to Zhao Fu before, lay on the other side of Zhao Fu and said earnestly, "Princess! I think you are the most suitable king of Locke. In the future, under your leadership, the kingdom of Locke will surely lead to glory. " Other female cavalry soldiers also said seriously, "Princess! We all believe that you can lead Locke to glory as a king. " Hearing this, Hilary hesitated. Melissa continued to persuade, "Daqin is a kingdom level force, and the kingdom of Locke must be unable to resist it. Princess, you are now a woman of King Daqin. If you become a kingdom, Daqin will not hurt Locke, but will help Locke." "I hope you can think for the whole kingdom of Locke, for your father and for your relatives. You are now the most suitable person to be king." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! I think you are also the most suitable person to be king Locke. If you are in charge of Locke, I will be more confident in Locke and will certainly provide all kinds of preferential treatment. " Hilary pondered for a moment and nodded seriously, "OK! Then I would like to be king Locke. " Many female cavalry have a happy smile on their faces. They believe that the people they believe in become a king with high status and power. Nothing makes them happy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now get up and put on your clothes." Many female cavalry just responded. They were lying on the ground without clothes and surrounded by a man, which was different from the chivalry they believed in. One by one, their faces were flushed, and they quickly got up from the ground and put on their clothes. After a while, they put on their clothes and armor, and looked brave and brave, but their faces were still flushed and charming. Zhao Fu also put on his clothes at this time, and waved his hand to loosen the horses. After the little squirrel, which was bound into zongzi, was untied, he immediately threw himself into Hilary''s arms. Just now he was very scared. There are also very worried about its owner, just now that person in front of it and her master are doing fierce things, her master has not been hurt? Hilary smiles and touches his little head. Looking at his master''s present appearance, the little squirrel didn''t want to be hurt. Instead, he was very happy and no longer worried. Zhao Fu looked at Hilary teasing the little squirrel and said, "Hilary, you take me back to the palace of Locke." Hilary turned to Zhao Fu and asked, "are you going to do this? Is there a way to make me king Zhao Fu nodded. "My idea is very simple. I want to control your father and your three brothers. In that way, you will naturally become a king." Hilary said in surprise, "is it that simple? Do you have that great ability? My father has been practicing in the realm of heaven and earth, and my three brothers are also practicing in the realm of heaven and earth Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m already the emperor''s heaven realm cultivation. Generally, the emperor''s heaven realm is not my opponent. Only those who are strong in the virtual environment can resist me. Moreover, I have something special to control people. You can believe me.""As for other people who are not satisfied with this matter, when Daqin army enters the card world, it will help you solve it. If you don''t accept it, it will be destroyed." Many women said in surprise, "are you already a strong emperor? How can you be so powerful? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "my identity is not as simple as you think. You will know after joining Daqin." The women nodded curiously on their faces. They were looking forward to knowing who Zhao Fu was. After that, the women rode on their horses, and Zhao Fu sat on the horse with her hands around her, Hilary leaned against Zhao Fu, her face slightly red and with a happy smile. The squirrel in her arms does not understand looking at the scene in front of her. Why did the two people who were enemies before become like lovers? After walking for a while, Zhao Fu and others came to a city because Hilary was the princess. Zhao Fu did not hold her in her arms, but walked on the road. a man walking with them attracted too much attention, which was not good. Zhao Fu was a man of Apocalypse. If his identity was leaked out, the plan might fail. Zhao Fu followed them all the way, and finally came to the Royal Palace of the kingdom of klow. Looking at the angry Princess back to the palace, the bodyguard was happy and immediately reported the news to the king. The king felt a little relieved when she got the news. Since she was willing to come back, she should have changed her mind and was willing to marry the crown prince of leiming for the sake of Locke. She will be the princess of Leiming kingdom in the future. Locke has many advantages. Even if they die in the future, the alliance between Locke and leiming will not be easy to change. With the help of leiming state, no one dares to bully Locke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 The king was a pudgy old man, and said, "call the princess, and I have something to say to her." The guard gave orders and immediately informed Hilary. Zhao Fu, who was hiding in the void, told Hilary to see the old king. When she came to the palace hall, Hilary looked at her father with a slight coldness, saluted and cried, "father king!" The old king looked at Hilary and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Still angry with my father? " Hilary nodded. The old king explained with a smile, "you are the princess of Locke. You should understand that the situation in Locke is not good. Now that Apocalypse world and card world begin a plane war, the situation is more unfavorable to Locke. Now Locke needs a strong ally." "The kingdom of leiming is stronger than that of Locke, and the person you marry is the future Prince of leiming state, and you are also a good person. You will be the princess of leiming state, and you can enjoy all the splendor and wealth." Hearing this, Hilary said angrily, "father! I''d rather not be rich than marry someone I''ve never known. " The old king was also a little angry. He thought that Hilary had thought it out, but he didn''t think that he still had this attitude. He said in a slight anger, "I am your father. Whoever I ask you to marry, you will marry, not only for your sake, but also for the sake of Locke." Looking at her angry father, Hilary felt aggrieved and her eyes moist. "Ha ha..." A light laugh sounded, a person appeared in the hall like a ghost, and an invisible boundary instantly spread out, enveloping the hall. The old king was surprised and said, "who are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I am your daughter''s man and your son-in-law. I should call you father-in-law!" The old king looked at Hilary with a puzzled look on his face. How could Hilary bring a man back after she went out for half a month and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hilary looked at her father and said, "he is my man indeed. I decided to marry him and give him my body." "What?" Hearing this, the old king, who had been a little angry, fell into a rage and burst into a terrible momentum. Hilary looked at her father in fear, lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Zhao Fu took Hilary in his arms, without fear at all. "I''ll give it to me." Hilary''s eyes were red. "Then try not to hurt my father." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and went to the old king. Seeing the man who had defiled his daughter''s body came over, the old king felt a little bit of killing in his heart. Card world can pay attention to women''s chastity. Now her daughters are not virgins, so it is impossible to marry the crown prince of thunder kingdom. His plan is also destroyed by the man in front of him. Boom! The old king clenched a fist, lit a blue flame, and with a huge momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu. Originally, the bodyguards in the hall, armed with weapons, attacked Zhao Fu, and some of the maids hid in fear. Zhao Fu stood still and did not move. When those people rushed forward, countless pale roots grew out of Zhao Fu''s body and shot at people around him very quickly. The old king was so surprised that he fell back in a hurry. He felt that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Now he wanted to break the border and let others kill the man in front of him. Zhao Fu looked at him trying to escape, and his face showed a sneer. Many roots wrapped up the other guards, and then held out a hand. The hand turned into countless roots and stretched out to cover the old king directly. the old king struggled in panic and sent out a powerful force. However, he could not get rid of it completely, and the huge force of evil kept pouring into his body. Boom! A roar sounded, and a huge force broke out of his body. It was the power of the weapon of the country. The tools of Zhenguo send out huge power to resist countless evil spirits. The effect is very strong, and it can resist many evil spirits. At this time, Zhao Fu took out a blood mass with his other hand. The blood mass automatically flew into the void and merged into the boundary, which turned into blood color and sent out an invisible force. Blood group is the blood of Hilary. Its function is to cut off the connection between the king and the tools of the town. Only the lineal royal blood can do this. Without the resistance of the power of the town''s weapon, a huge evil spirit poured into the old king''s body and controlled the old king''s body. Zhao Fu took back many roots. Many bodyguards and the old king stood there as if they were puppets. Hilary looked at her father and said to Zhao Fu, "you really didn''t hurt my father, did you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that what I promised you will be done. Now your father has been controlled by me, and now I will restore your father to normal."Then, Zhao Fu scattered the power that had trapped the old king''s consciousness. The old king returned to normal and looked at the man in front of him with an ugly face. "Who are you?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "I am a man of apocalypse." The old king felt cold when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was a man of apocalypse. Now the two worlds are waging war. Zhao Fu continued, "now that your daughter has become my man, I want your daughter to become king Locke. Whether you answer or not will not have any influence, because I control your body and can do anything." The old king looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face, "what''s the purpose there? It can''t just make my daughter King rock. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile! In the future, your country of Locke will belong to our Daqin. " The old king was shocked. Didn''t it mean that he had submitted to the power of another world? He couldn''t accept it at all. At the same time, he became very angry and said to Hilary, "you are an unfilial girl who has done such a thing. What did I give birth to such a daughter as you?" With guilt in her heart, Hilary began to cry in a low voice. Zhao Fu directly took control of the old king, turned to hold Hilary in his arms, and comforted him, "now is the best way to deal with this matter. If Daqin attacks, you will be killed and injured countless times." Hearing this, Hilary felt better. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and asked, "what should we do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go down first! I''ll take care of everything after that. " Hilary nodded and left. Zhao Fu then took control of the king and sent the three princes to the palace. He easily controlled them, which was regarded as the initial control of the kingdom of Locke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Now Zhao Fu controls the four most important people in the kingdom of Locke. The next thing is about the Lords. Because of the enfeoffment system, I don''t know how many lords there are, and the number of Lords with titles has reached tens of thousands. Among these lords, the small ones didn''t care at all. What made Zhao Fu care about were the high lords who controlled the heavy troops. Some of them supported the three princes, others remained neutral, waiting for things to change. Zhao Fu wondered if he could gather them together and control them all? In this way, Zhao Fu could easily control the kingdom of Locke, even without using Daqin''s troops to reduce unnecessary casualties. Moreover, he could lie down and continue to understand the card world. With a decision in mind, Zhao Fu controlled the old king and gave the order to summon all the great lords. However, Zhao Fu was surprised that many lords could not come to the kingdom because of something? Zhao Fu wondered if something had been exposed? Zhao Fu remembered that the old king had said that Locke was in a bad situation. It should be because the royal family was weak and could not suppress these local lords. Only then did those local lords dare not come. If it is a common country, the king orders that many lords must come, or they will be abolished. No lord dares not to come. This is the authority of the king. Because of the anger of Zhao Fu, the king wanted to destroy his daughter. This is the disadvantage of the enfeoffment system. Zhao Fu thought why he did not have to worry about the danger of local lords if he did not establish a centralized state. Why did most people choose the enfeoffment system. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that the thought of the people in the Koka world had something to do with who was loyal to get territory, and it was also related to the rules of the Ka world. Without control of these great lords, Zhao Fu did not dare to declare Hilary king, otherwise this group of people might take advantage of this rebellion. Now it can be seen from their attitude that the king summoned them, but they did not come. Was it because of the large number of them that the old king did not dare? What about them? In fact, if the king does not dare to abolish a large number of Lords, these Lords will certainly not accept it, and then rebellion will occur. If there are too many people, the country will be in danger of extinction. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. First, he controlled several lords who were willing to come, and then ordered people to assemble the soldiers of the kingdom. The Lords of Locke changed their faces when they heard the news. They thought that the old king suddenly summoned them, and there might be a great change. Generally speaking, the king could not summon all the high Lords. But they inquired, and nothing happened. What purpose did the king summon them? There was a great deal of suspicion on all sides, and it was learned that several lords with heavy troops would not go forward and did not pass. Now they were more surprised to hear that the king''s army was gathering. The old king felt that he wanted to do something to them. Naturally, they would not stand to be beaten, and soon they would gather their forces to stand up against the Royal Army. These are the ideas of some high Lords. They have enough strength, so they have confidence, while some small lords are scared because they can''t resist the Royal Army. The Kingdom army is the most elite army in a kingdom, and its strength is much stronger than their local mixed forces. Zhao Fu looked at the reactions of all parties, with a smile on his face, and planned to select some soldiers to serve as the escort troops for the trip. He didn''t mean to attack the Lords, for they were much more than the king''s army and were in a disadvantageous situation. Since they did not dare to come, Zhao Fu planned to go over and take only 3000 people as guards under the pretext of visiting the territory. They should not be afraid. When they heard this news, the Lords of all sides were relieved. In fact, they did not want the country of Locke to be in chaos now. This is not good for them. Together, they are more powerful than the Royal Army, but they are divided into lords of all sides, and there are also frictions and enmities between the two sides. If Locke is in chaos, they have no ability to unify, and the result will be division. The countries around us will not give up this opportunity. They will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to annex Locke. At that time, they will have nothing. Zhao Fu and his men first went to the fero family, the most powerful Lord among the numerous Lords. The ancestor of the fero family was once one of the founding fathers of Locke state and obtained a large fiefdom. After hundreds of years of continuous development, he has become the largest Lord of Locke and the most threatening force. The Royal troops came to the territory of the fero family with a strong and dignified momentum. At this time, the head of the Filo family, with people waiting in front of the castle, had a very general attitude, and did not have that kind of very respectful feeling, as if he was waiting for the old king in an equal status. The head of the house is a dignified middle-aged man, standing upright there, looking very ambitious. Beside them, there are three beautiful women, one beautiful, one with long crimson wavy hair, wearing a red dress, one with mature body and virtuous temperament, wearing a dark blue dress and the other wearing a white dress, with quiet temperament.Next to them stood five or six young men and women, the older in their twenties and the youngest in their thirties and fours. The rest of the people around were basically important figures in the ferro family, as well as guards. Zhao Fu and the old king sat in a luxurious carriage. The old king sat motionless like a puppet. Zhao Fu lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the man of the Filo family. The team slowly came to the castle. Zhao Fu controlled the old king to get out of the car. He followed him as a guard. The owner of the fero family gave a polite smile. "The king chose the fero family when he went out to travel. He believed that I would take the king to play in my territory and enjoy the scenery of my territory." The old king is now under the control of Zhao Fu, but his consciousness is in his body. He knows what''s going on outside. At this time, he becomes a little angry. Because the owner of the house did not salute him, and the territory of the whole country should belong to the royal family, and the Filo family had taken the territory as their own things and regarded him as a guest. Zhao Fu ignored the old king''s anger, controlled the old king and said with a smile, "Well! This is also my last inspection tour, so I choose you who I believe most. " "King," said the Lord, with a smile, "now I am ready for a good feast. Welcome to the king The old king nodded and went into the castle. Zhao Fu followed him. His strength was very ordinary. No one cared about Zhao Fu''s existence. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. In the hall of the castle, there are long tables several meters long, on which there are already plenty of food and wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Zhao Fu controlled the old king to sit at the top of the long table. The master of the Filo family sat beside him. Other people took their seats. Soon the hall was full of people, and one of them looked at the old king. With a smile on his face, the old king raised his glass and said, "come on! We drink together for the sake of Locke. " With that, he raised his head and drank the wine from the glass. People also held up a glass of wine. Drink up the wine in the glass. The scene suddenly lively up, a few people on the table a few people drinking wine chatting, some big mouth eating meat. The old king and his friends had a drink with the PHILOS. Originally, it was at noon and came to the Internet in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, someone was drunk on the table, and there were all kinds of leftovers on the long table, which seemed a bit messy. The old king blushed and looked like he was about to be drunk. He drank another drink with the Filo family master with a smile, then fell on the long table and fell asleep. Zhao Fu asked the bodyguards to help the old king down. With the help of a few bodyguards, the master of the fero family returned to his room with his three wives. Not long after, a man and a woman also entered into it. One of them was handsome, wearing a black dress, and the other was beautiful and tall, both in their twenties. He was the eldest son and daughter of the Filo family. Zhao Fu sneaked in. At this time, the young man opened his mouth and said, "father, the old king is drunk. With only so few people, he dares to come to our territory. Why don''t we imprison the old king in ferro''s family and let us control the kingdom of Locke?" The woman also said, "I agree with my brother''s idea that the Locke family has been in control of Locke for hundreds of years. Now Locke is getting worse and worse. I think Locke should change its master. My father is more suitable to be king than the old king." After dissolving the wine and returning to his normal appearance, the master said seriously, "it''s not as simple as you think. Since he dares to come and make preparations, and he has assembled the royal army before he comes, maybe this is a conspiracy." The red dress lady said with a smile, "you two are too young. This is a very important thing. You can''t be careless. Otherwise, the whole Filo family will be delicious." The quiet woman said, "Well! Moreover, this time is when the war between the two planes has begun. The situation is more complicated. We should handle all kinds of things carefully. The old king will surely be much more clever than you two if he sits on the throne for so long. " "I think this war may be an opportunity for us to take in other forces and weaken the Kingdom, and other countries don''t want to have a big war in this period," he said with a smile "Don''t worry, you two. One day, the Filo family will certainly control Locke. That is the post Locke Kingdom, and it will be renamed Philo." The handsome young man and beautiful woman also nodded clearly. They just thought things were a little simple. They didn''t think far from their parents. The beautiful woman in a dark blue dress said with a smile, "OK! It''s already very late now. Your father and I are going to have a rest. You should go to bed earlier They nodded and were about to leave. With a slight smile, Zhao Fu came out of the void beside him, looked at the PHILOS and said with a smile, "don''t go!" When they looked at Zhao Fu who suddenly appeared, they were shocked. They recognized that Zhao Fu was the bodyguard of the old king. The Filo family said in a hurry, "kill him. You can''t let him leave this room, or the Filo family will die." The scarlet haired woman immediately took out a card and threw it at Zhao Fu. The card turned into a streamer of light and shot at Zhao Fu. A two meter aperture appeared around Zhao Fu, sending out a powerful force of confinement, confining Zhao Fu''s body in place. The beautiful woman in the dark blue dress also threw out a card, which turned into countless light spots and dissipated. The vines grew from the ground and bound Zhao Fu''s body. Seeing this, the nervous and anxious people just breathed a sigh of relief. The scarlet haired lady said with a smile, "he is now imprisoned by two cards. Even if he is a monk in a normal day, he can''t get rid of it. Now we can rest assured." The master of the Filo family stood up, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and said in a cold voice, "now make clear the purpose of your coming, and I can make you die happily." Zhao Fu looked at the bound vines and the surrounding aperture, "is this the power of the card? I feel it''s very strong. It''s very fast. " "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" he said Zhao Fu raised his head, looked at the master of the Filo family, and chuckled. The handsome young man next to him said in a cold voice, "father, I think he has to learn a lesson before he is obedient. I will let him know what it is like to be afraid." The master thought, "yes, as long as you don''t kill him, you can handle it at will. He probably knows the purpose of the old king, and he must investigate clearly.""Are you sure you''re imprisoning me?" The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a scornful smile and looked at the crowd. When they heard this, they were shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. Boom! A roar sounded, and a huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. All the vines that bound Zhao Fu''s body broke down in an instant, and the aperture surrounding Zhao Fu''s body collapsed. The crowd was stunned. They didn''t expect to see this scene. The master of the house of ferro said in horror, "how can you have such a strong power?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what do you think?" The master of the Filo family, pale, cried, "run away and tell the others. I''ll stop him." Others, without any hesitation, rushed to the four corners quickly, and now only in this way can they survive. A card flew to the heart of the fero family master''s eyebrows, emitting countless yellow rays. A strong force poured into the body of the master. A yellow flame was lit on the master''s body, which sent out a terrible force and rushed to Zhao Fu. Clang, clang At that moment, Zhao Fu sneered and shot iron chains from the void to the people around him. The speed was very fast. People use their strength to resist, but in the face of countless chains, there is no trace of resistance ability, all are bound up. The master of ferro''s family was wrapped in many chains, and even though he was struggling with terrible strength, he couldn''t get a trace of it. The same is true of others. Now they looked at Zhao Fu with fear, and did not know what he was going to do with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 After struggling for a few more times, the master of Philo''s family didn''t use to struggle any more. He compromised and said, "what good did the king give you? I can give you ten times as long as you let us go once, and if you are willing to obey me, everything you want will be given to you. " Zhao Fu glanced at the three beauties and asked with a smile, "are you three ladies willing to give it?" "You son of a bitch!" the handsome young man said angrily! I want you to die ugly. " With a trace of anger on his face, "this can''t work. If you want a woman, I can collect it for you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I don''t want to tease you. That king is just a puppet controlled by me. Now Locke belongs to me. You can''t afford it." All of them were shocked. "This is so surprising that the king of Locke was manipulated in silence. Now Locke is under a huge shadow. No one is aware of the key issue. Locke may perish as a result." "Who are you?" said the owner of the house Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you can''t escape from my hand. I''m a person from the Apocalypse world." People were shocked. Apocalypse was a matter of war with them. What kind of people could sneak into here? All the strange actions of the old king were finally explained. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force of evil came out of his hand and rushed to the master of the Filo family and the handsome young man. He could easily control their bodies. Zhao Fu looked at the remaining four women. Many women understand what will happen after, face both anger and fear. The scarlet haired lady, thinking for a moment, said with her teeth, "as long as we are your women, will you let go of the PHILOS?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! As long as you obey me, I will not hurt the PHILOS. " The scarlet haired lady turned to look around at the two beautiful women and the beautiful and proud woman, and said, "now we have no choice for our husband, for our children, for our relatives, and even more for the fero family master." The others thought about it and nodded in pain. With a smile, Zhao Fu released the iron chain that bound them, and said in a commanding tone, "come and serve me." The four women glared at Zhao Fu with shame and indignation, but after thinking about their families and relatives, they still squatted under Zhao Fu to serve Zhao Fu. Looking at his wife and mother serving a man in front of them, the master of the Filo family and Yingjun were almost infuriated. They wanted to chop Zhao Fu into meat paste and let Zhao Fu die miserably. What made them even more angry was that Zhao Fu and four women were in the bed of the master of the Filo family. The three beautiful women and the proud woman became extremely dissolute and made a shameful voice. Their voices, like sharp knives, pierced into the hearts of the house owner and the handsome young man. They did not expect that their wife and mother were so shameless and shameless that they were just prostitutes who completely betrayed them. But they also can''t think of how the four people who were just ashamed and angry turned into this. The three beautiful women and one of their daughters did not expect to be so happy. They had forgotten everything and fell into it. It lasted until midnight. The Lord and the handsome young man heard that their hearts were bleeding. Their wives and mothers were violated in front of them for such a long time. But now their bodies are locked up and can''t move a trace, even if they want to swear angrily, they can''t open their mouth and make any sound. Wearing Zhao Fu and holding four women in her arms, she now knows their names, Yvonne , Forsythe, Josie and Judy. Yvonne was the pretty woman with scarlet hair. She was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms. She took the fero family owner lying there cool and asked, "what''s your next goal?" Zhao Fu played with the things on her chest and said with a smile, "after taking control of the Lord ferro, after conquering the remaining families and completely controlling the kingdom of Locke, my army will launch a war against the surrounding countries on the basis of Locke." Forsythe, a quiet woman, said unexpectedly, "are you still the head of a country? It should be very powerful to listen to you, right? Otherwise, you can''t have such terrible power. " Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded. Josie, the virtuous woman, asked shyly, "are you satisfied with our health now? We can all serve you from now on, but you must not hurt the Philo family and our relatives. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied. I like your type. If you obey me, I won''t hurt the Philo family." Judy, Josie''s daughter, the proud woman, blushed and said, "now that you have my body, I wonder if you can be my man?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "you are all my women now. Please call my husband."Judy exclaimed happily, "my husband!" With such a strong man, she is also a terrible leader of forces. As a man, Judy is naturally very happy. The three beauties blushed, and cried. Now his wife is not only making friends with other men in front of him, but also making love to each other''s husband. If it was not for the power that binds his body, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. Are the three of them still their beloved wives? How did it happen? Before he thought about it for long, his wife''s dissolute voice was heard again in bed, and they began to do indescribable things with the bastard. The next morning, the sun rose from the sky, and the sun was shining on the earth. Zhao Fu stretched himself out of bed and looked at the four sleeping women without disturbing them. Opening the door and going out, some of the maids watched Zhao Fu walk out of the master''s room. They were surprised, but they didn''t think much. Because the master and the young master also stayed in the house. It should be the master who asked him for something. Before he went in, they didn''t see it. They couldn''t imagine that the owner and the young master lay motionless on the ground, and their wives and ladies were on the bed after a night of rain and rain, and their clothes were scattered on the ground. After Zhao Fu had a breakfast, everyone in the room returned to normal, as if nothing had happened again. The master of the Filo family and the handsome young man are controlled by Zhao Fu with his strength. If he does not use his power to control them, they may want to kill Zhao Fu crazily. After that, Zhao Fu ordered the three beautiful women to leave the territory of the Filo family and go to the territory of the next family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 The next day, Zhao Fu had taken over the two biggest lords and was planning to go to the next. At this time, news came from the palace that an emissary had been sent from the kingdom of thunder to ask when the princess would be married. When he heard this, Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t mean to go back. He asked people to reply, "the princess will not marry, and the marriage will be cancelled." Now that Hilary is Zhao Fu''s woman, how could she be allowed to marry someone else, and Hilary herself does not want to marry him. Of course, Zhao Fu manipulated the old king to give the order. After getting the order, the bodyguard quickly went back and told the emissary of thunder kingdom. The emissary of the kingdom of thunder heard Locke''s repentance and went back with an ugly face. Hearing this news, the royal family of Leiming kingdom was also furious, because their two countries had discussed the marriage, and they were ready to marry the princess of Locke, but now they broke the contract, which made the kingdom of leiming lose face. Moreover, they also wanted to intervene in Locke through the princess of Locke, and now the plan has failed completely. The king of thunder kingdom was a middle-aged man with a rough beard. Sitting on the throne, he said angrily, "since Locke dares to repent, we will teach them a lesson." The minister at the bottom also had no opinion and supported the decision of leiming state. This time, he wanted to cede part of its territory to Locke. Leiming immediately assembled a large army and declared war on Locke. Many lords of Locke became alarmed when they heard this news. The strength of Leiming kingdom is stronger than that of Locke. Moreover, the situation of Locke is not good. If both sides fight, Locke will probably lose. If Locke loses, it can only soften and cede a lot of territory and wealth, and their interests will be greatly affected. If Locke perishes, their lords will have nothing. Many lords rushed to the palace. When Zhao Fu heard this news, he was quite surprised. He did not expect that thunder would suddenly attack Locke and immediately returned to the palace. Controlling the old king sitting on the throne, Zhao Fu was standing beside him, and there were lords standing below. Before, they were not willing to come. Now when there is something important, they all come by themselves, and there is no need to invite them. They said one after another. "Your majesty! Please take back your decision and marry the princess to the prince of thunder Kingdom, so that peace can be obtained and war can be avoided. " "Your majesty! Please also for the sake of Locke, for the sake of your people, marry the princess to the kingdom of thunder! Locke doesn''t want war. " "Your Majesty, this time it is our fault. We should not repent. It is justifiable that Lei Mingguo is angry. We should take the princess and some treasures to ask for peace. We believe that leimingguo will not care about it." "King! This time, you must listen to us. Now Locke is in a very bad situation and can''t beat thunder kingdom. You can''t let Locke suffer for your daughter. " "Yes! You can''t let the princess be so headstrong. As the princess of Locke, she should die for Locke. In the future, she will be a hero of Locke and be respected by us. " "They are all right, your majesty, make a decision quickly! Otherwise, it will be late for the thunder kingdom to attack. " ¡­¡­ Shirley, dressed in armor, looked at these lords with anger. The Lords in front of her said that they were for Locke, but mainly for her own interests. If they all like Locke so much, it will not be like this. The king ordered them to come to the palace, but a large group of people did not want to come. Now they still have the face to force her to marry the prince of thunder kingdom. Hilary is very angry in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. She turns to look at the man with a cloak. He will solve the problem. Hilary believes him very much. Zhao Fu saw that Hilary looked at him with a smile on his face, looked down to persuade the old king''s Lord, and said, "OK! Stop, all of you The faces of many lords were somewhat displeased, because the king did not speak to them like this, and a bodyguard standing beside him dared to talk to him like this. A proud young man directly exclaimed, "what is your identity? There are no rules. Is this the place where you can speak? " Zhao Fu looked at the young man without any anger. He said with a smile, "since you love the ROC so much, it''s time for you to make contributions, and I don''t need me to go to you one by one." Hearing this, people were puzzled and did not understand what Zhao Fu meant. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge evil and dark smell came out like a tide, drowning many lords. The hearts of many lords were startled, their bodies felt cold, and they felt a sense of fear. Shua Shua Shua Zhao Fu''s body grew numerous pale rhizomes, and with the power of evil, he quickly stretched out to many lords.Many lords wanted to escape in panic, but they could face the pale roots without any resistance. They were wrapped up by the pale roots one by one, and huge evil forces were injected into them. The lords were soon controlled by Zhao Fu, who was far superior to them. Then Zhao Fu took back the pale roots, and the Lords stood there like puppets. With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "now go back and gather all your troops." Many lords took orders and left directly. Hilary looked at the man in front of her in surprise. She was so simple that she could not control Locke. "What shall we do now?" Hilary asked, smiling at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put his arms around her body and said, "gather your forces to fight against thunder country. I''d like to see how your card world fights." Hilary''s face turned red. It was the first time that she was held by a man in front of so many people. Now Zhao Fu has taken control of the whole country of Locke, and she has not resisted. Leaning on Zhao Fu''s arms, "but now the thunder Kingdom has great advantages, and Locke country is likely to lose." Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "if you have me in Locke, you won''t lose!" Hilary believed Zhao Fu and nodded with a smile. Later, all the forces of Locke gathered on the border wall, a total of 500 million second-order soldiers, while thunder Kingdom sent 800 million second-order soldiers to attack, with a force of 300 million more than that of Locke. The key is that their morale and strength are stronger on the side of Locke. If there is a war, Locke will not have an advantage in all aspects, and it may indeed lose. Zhao Fu stood on the wall with one hand around Hilary and looked at the thunder roaring army in front of him. His face was still so confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 They thought they would see King Locke again, but they didn''t think it was a man with a cloak. The key was that he still held Hilary, the princess who should have married leimingguo. This is simply a public provocation and humiliation of thunder country. The prince of Leiming kingdom was a strong young man. Looking at the woman who belonged to him was held in his arms by other men, his face was angry and he said, "father! This time, Locke must pay a heavy price. " King Lei Ming also looked angry and nodded. Then he turned to Zhao Fu and said, "who are you?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and replied, "I am now the master of Locke and the man of the princess." People in thunder''s country were shocked. How could they receive a little news that Locke, such a big country, has changed its master like this? It seems that repentance should be the man''s decision. King thunder said coldly, "since you have made such a decision, you should know what the consequences are." Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Thunder king in the heart of a rage, now has what to say, must use force to conquer the other side. Then king thunder ordered the attack. Boom! Countless soldiers in purple armor, with a huge momentum, such as the tide general rushed to the wall, the momentum of the shock everywhere. Because Zhao Fu didn''t know how to fight in the card world, she gave the command to Hilary, who was also a general. Hilary stood alone in front of the city wall and ordered the archers to get ready. One by one, the archers pulled their bows and aimed at the soldiers of thundering Kingdom who rushed in front of them. Whew, whew There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the arrows shot out with a strong force. In the middle of the air, a series of arcs were drawn, like raindrops. The soldiers of the state of China shot at them. At the front of the thunder country soldiers, cards fly out of their bodies, floating in front of them, emitting countless lights, forming a huge rectangular light shield. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the arrows shot on the light shield, making a sound. The light shield almost blocked all the arrows. There were only some cracks in the light shield, and the national army continued to rush towards the wall. Some people in the middle took out cards. They turned into countless light spots and wrapped up soldiers. The soldiers'' bodies flew up and flew to the city wall. On the other side of Locke, he also took out cards and threw them forward. The cards turned into a stream of water. With a strong force, they rushed to thunder country. The huge impact force of the current not only knocked some soldiers flying past out, but also smashed some light shields and flew off one by one, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Lei Mingguo took out many cards and threw them forward. The cards turned into electric lights, which flashed in the air and flew forward. On the other side of Locke, cards fly out one after another, sending out countless water lights, which spread around, forming a huge water color defense shield, wrapping the defense wall. Crackling The electric lights hit the shield like lightning. The electric light radiated everywhere and made a loud noise. The shield blocked many lightning. Boom! There was a huge roar. One hundred million cavalry, riding on horses and wearing purple armor, rushed out from one side with great momentum and rushed to the wall. "Cavalry regiment!" Zhao Fu focused his eyes on an army and heard that Hilary said that the strength of the cavalry regiment in the card world was terrible and could not be compared by ordinary soldiers. It has been said before that knights can acquire territory and become a Lord. Knights are symbols of honor and identity in the card world. Cavalry is basically composed of knights, each of them has extraordinary strength. The rules of the card world also endow them with some regional strength. Moreover, their equipment and horses are the focus of the state, and each piece of them is worth a lot. The cavalry regiment formed in this way naturally has terrible strength. It is the most powerful arms in the card world. It is generally controlled by the royal lineage, because it may affect the direction of a country. The cavalry went to the city wall bug at a high speed, and countless purple electric arcs appeared one by one. Each purple arc sent out terrible power. The electric arcs were connected together to form a huge current. I''m sorry Countless electric lights rang out, purple electric light shrouded the four sides, soldiers around the hair stand up, the ground is exposed to many arcs, some places were hit, scorched and cracked, that force seems to be able to destroy the world in general. After the formation of the purple current, the speed of the cavalry increased by more than ten times in an instant, like a huge thunder and lightning, hitting the shield in an instant. Boom! A huge noise broke out, countless purple arcs spread out, a shock wave spread, the defense cover collapsed in an instant, the walls were shaking violently, the terrible breath made the body tremble instinctively.When all the waves spread, a huge notch went out of the wall, almost a huge hole was knocked out of the wall. At this time, the cavalry turned the horse''s head and ran backward, intending to charge at once. Zhao Fu looked at the scene with astonishment on his face. The strength of the cavalry regiment was really terrible. The attack of 100 million second-order soldiers on this side of the energy shield could not be broken. However, it was smashed by a cavalry group of millions of cavalry, and the city wall was almost collapsed. Hilary turned pale and ordered the archers to attack the returning cavalry. Whew, whew The sound of breaking the air quickly sounded, and the arrows with strong strength and a huge momentum of arrows shot at the cavalry regiment. Crackling Each cavalry in the cavalry regiment emits purple light, forming an invisible electric field. The arrows that shoot past shoot out some electric arcs on their bodies, and then they shatter and fall from the air. A smile appeared on the faces of the people of thunder. This war is very beneficial to them. If Locke has the ability to fight back, it is better, otherwise they may destroy Locke. At that time, he would humiliate that man and trample the whole kingdom of Locke under his feet, and let them bear the consequences of offending thunder kingdom. The prince of thunder Kingdom looks at Hilary with a pair of eyes. After defeating the kingdom of Locke, he will kill all the men of King Locke and bring the royal women back to his palace. He will certainly not let this woman go and let her regret it. Whew, whew At this time, the army of thunder kingdom had already rushed to the wall, and the arrows with a strong force shot to the wall. Locke can only raise its shield against countless arrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Card after card appeared in front of the thundering soldiers and turned into countless light spots to surround them. Each soldier''s body quickly flew up the wall and formally fought with the soldiers of the kingdom of Locke. Some soldiers on the ground, in addition to moving many ladders to climb the wall, also used a lot of cards. One by one, the vines with thick arms grew up to the top of the wall. Those soldiers could climb these vines and rush up the wall. On the wall, Locke fought back, took out a card, countless water vapor formed a water ball, one by one thunder country soldiers shot down. With the bow and arrow shot out a sharp arrow, will be a thundering soldier puncture, blood spatter, scream constantly. The thunder Kingdom also attacked fiercely. The soldiers constantly rushed up the wall, and the arrows shot through the soldiers'' bodies. The lightning struck the walls of the city and electrocuted many Locke soldiers to death. Fierce fighting between the two sides, the scene was in chaos, continuous screams, blood splashing everywhere, terrible momentum shaking everywhere. Boom! A huge roar was heard at a time, and the cavalry regiment rushed to the wall with a terrible momentum. Hilary turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu. At present, the situation in the state of klow is very unfavorable. We can only see how Zhao Fu has the ability to reverse the war situation. Facing her eyes, Zhao Fu''s face showed a trace of domineering smile, his body flew forward, and a man appeared in the sky in front of the cavalry regiment. The head of the cavalry regiment saw Zhao Fu and knew that he might be very strong. Otherwise, he would not dare to stand in front of them. The commander of the cavalry gave a cold drink, and a force poured into his spear. Countless electric arcs came out. Other cavalry also injected power into the spear, countless electric arcs came out, a strong lightning spread out. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the cavalry''s spear forced Zhao Fu once. A huge purple lightning bolt, with terrible power, struck Zhao Fu in an instant, as if it could smash the sky, and the purple light illuminated all directions. Zhao Fu held out a hand. A force of emperor heaven state gushed out from the palm of his hand, forming a black semicircle, emitting a strong momentum. Bang! A huge sound sounded, and the purple flash shocked the shield. The shield broke apart, and the purple lightning turned into countless electric arcs and dissipated. The strength exerted by this cavalry regiment is much stronger than that of the ordinary emperor''s heavenly realm. The weak emperor''s heavenly realm can not stop this cavalry regiment at all. As the strongest force in the card world, it''s really scary. However, today it met Zhao Fu, and the situation changed immediately. Many of the cavalry were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s power was so terrible to resist their attack. Boom! When they were in a daze, Zhao Fu pushed hard with one hand, and a huge force with a huge strong wind hit the cavalry regiment, driving hundreds of thousands of cavalry out, and the corners of his mouth shed blood. Zhao Fu didn''t want Locke to suffer too many casualties and no longer waste his time. He opened his hands, his eyes twinkled with evil blood, and his voice was cold and full of evil. He said, "now you feel afraid." Boom! A great noise broke out, and countless pale rhizomes grew out of the ground. One root spread to the surrounding areas, and quickly penetrated into the ground. The ground was constantly cracked. countless roots grew and covered the ground. Some soldiers of thunder country attacked and went around, entangled their bodies, and then devoured all the strength of their bodies, the bodies of those creatures Just like water, it is absorbed by the rhizome. A huge evil and dark atmosphere, like a torrent of water, flowed around. No one could stop it. Countless people were in this breath and had extreme fear. Not only one by one, the soldiers of thunder country looked at the scene in horror, and countless soldiers in lock country were also frightened and their bodies were shaking. Countless rhizomes continue to grow crazily. A huge branch grows out and stretches out to the sky with amazing momentum. At the same time, several sword shaped leaves grow. Finally, the growth height reaches tens of thousands of meters before it stops. A huge black flower bud began to grow at the top, and then slowly bloomed, and countless magic lights came out to cover the sky and earth. The sky darkened, as if all the light had been swallowed up and turned black. A huge blood star, emitting a little blood light, with the power of suppressing the world, slowly appeared in the sky, sending out a breath of charm to all living beings. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the bloody stars burst out countless bloody breath, which rushed to countless people on the ground, and the bloody breath poured into the bodies of thundering soldiers. One by one, the thunder soldiers felt a huge and incomparable dark evil force pouring in, their bodies were stiff in place, and their eyes were shining with blood. The thunder soldiers of tens of thousands of miles were controlled by Zhao Fu, nearly 10 million. After being controlled by Zhao Fu, many thunder soldiers quickly killed the thunder soldiers around them like puppets under control.Ah ah One by one, the thunder soldiers were killed because their strength was stronger than before, and they were not afraid of death at all. What''s more, they had no feelings, only to kill. Now what Zhao Fu is doing is Evil flowers bewilder the world! It was the first time that Zhao Fu used the evil flower to confuse the world. When he was in the Apocalypse world, he was afraid that his identity would be leaked out, so he did not use it. The power of other worlds, such as the chaos world and the alchemy world, had no small restraint against the evil flowers and bewilderment of the world. Zhao Fu did not display it, and there were no restrictions in this card world. Nearby, an invisible electric field was emitted from the cavalry''s body, which blocked the bloody breath from the outside and was not controlled by the power of evil spirits. But they looked in front of the evil flower with their eyes. They were like the devil. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to fight against Zhao Fu. Lei Mingguo looked at the scene, his face was very ugly, but also very shocked. Looking at the constant death of the thunder soldiers, thunder King quickly ordered the retreat. Many of the soldiers of thunder country also quickly retreated with fear. It was the first time that they were so afraid, and only because of one person. Many soldiers in Locke''s country were also shocked. Fortunately, they were under this man. This man was so terrible that they could not fight against it. One person could create a disaster. Hilary is also shocked. Now she has seen Zhao Fu''s real power with her own eyes. No wonder he is so confident and has a strong admiration for Zhao Fu. The soldiers of leiming state finally withdrew from here. Zhao Fu controlled the soldiers to chase for a certain distance, and then stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Zhao Fu took back the evil demon Yuanhua and recovered to normal. However, the thunder soldiers who had been under control did not return to normal, because the evil spirit had penetrated into their minds and controlled their bodies. However, because of the lack of blessing of evil flowers, Zhao Fu could not control so many soldiers, only affected them. Now, of the 10 million thunder soldiers under control, only three million are left standing there. Numerous soldiers of Locke can''t help cheering. They won the war and defeated the stronger thunder country. They don''t have to worry about the thunder Congress destroying Locke. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu returned to the wall and said to Hilary with a smile? I lied to you. I said that with me, Locke would not lose. " Hilary nodded with a smile. "You are so powerful!" Zhao Fu put his arms around Hilary and said with a smile, "now that I return to the palace, I have controlled the kingdom of Locke, and I will deal with the following matters." After that, Zhao Fu took Hilary back to the palace, and the forces of various lords returned to their own territory, but many lords also returned to the palace. At this time, Zhao Fu wanted to make Hilary king and let her control the kingdom of Locke. Now almost all the Lords are controlled by Zhao Fu, and no one has any opinions. As for the enfeoffment system, Zhao Fu could not solve it immediately, because the idea of enfeoffment system was rooted in everyone''s mind, and the card world has always implemented the enfeoffment system. Although Zhao Fu was in charge of all the Lords, the country would be in chaos if he wanted to abolish the enfeoffment system, so we should not worry about it. After the coronation ceremony, Hilary, wearing a golden crown, sat on the throne, exuding a royal momentum. The elder brother, Xili, is still standing in front of the other four lords, who are standing in front of her. According to Hilary''s words, Zhao Fu did not control the four of them for the time being. Now they''re back in control, pale and ugly, looking angrily at Hilary sitting above. Hilary said with a smile, "father! Three brothers! As my relatives, I will not hurt you. Now you have no choice but to recognize me, or you will be in a state of being manipulated all the time. " The old king looked at Zhao Fu next to him, sighed and said, "now things are like this. I admit that you are the king of Locke. I hope you can lead the kingdom of Locke to prosperity in the future." Locke has been controlled by Zhao Fu, and he himself is also controlled by Zhao Fu. Even if he opposes it, it is useless. Moreover, with Zhao Fu''s help, he defeated the powerful Lei Mingguo to let him know that Zhao Fu is powerful. Perhaps it is not a bad thing to submit to Zhao Fu. It may also make Locke stronger. As long as it can make Locke powerful, he can accept Locke''s submission to others. With her father''s approval, Hilary also showed a happy smile. Her elder brother, with a cold face, did not say anything. It was obvious that he was an extremely ambitious man, and was not willing to be an ordinary prince in the future, without any power. Her second brother looked at Hilary with a pair of eyes resentfully, and didn''t say anything, but he already had the idea of killing his sister. Whoever tries to rob him will die. Her third brother didn''t want to be king very much. He said with a smile, "four sisters! The second brother believes that you will be a good king and will bring Locke to power. " "Thank you very much," said Hilary, smiling Then he looked at her elder brother and second brother, "since you are not willing to recognize me, I can only deal with you accordingly. Don''t blame me, and I will not let my husband control you. You will stay in the palace in the future." The elder brother and the second elder brother were relieved, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They angered Hilary and let Zhao Fu control them. Then they would be puppets all the time. That would be worse than death. And as long as they get physical control, they may have a chance in the future. Hilary looked at her father and third brother and said with a smile, "father and third brother, your identity is still the same as before. I will not treat you badly." The old king and the third brother were smiling and nodding. The fact that Hilary became the new king soon spread to all the countries around the world. Now they all know that one more terrible person in Locke can defeat a country. They can all know about the war between leiming and Locke. At present, the number of troops lost by leiming state is over 100 million, and the loss is also very large. Because their total strength is 800 million, the country is in a state of emergency to prevent Locke from attacking. Now that Locke has been helped by such a terrible man, they are also afraid of it. So they want to have a good relationship with Locke and send envoys to congratulate them one by one. Locke''s status in the surrounding areas has also increased in a straight line, belonging to a very terrible country, can not easily offend.Zhao Fu is not in charge of these things. Now he has seen the war in the card world with his own eyes. He feels that they can use all kinds of cards, and the power of the cavalry regiment is also frightening. Only one million cavalry had that effect. If it was 10 million or 100 million, Zhao Fu could not resist it. They can also be said on the battlefield, is a terrible killing machine, that kind of unscrupulous, can not resist the machine. If you don''t know, you will lose a lot if you fight the cavalry of card world. Moreover, the cavalry regiment also has the property of specially restraining large creatures, that is, when they deal with creatures hundreds or thousands of meters in size, they will restrain these large creatures and have a strong lethality. A team of more than a dozen cavalry can deal with a creature hundreds of meters in size, and a team of hundreds of cavalry can kill a creature one kilometer in size. A team of thousands of cavalry can kill tens of thousands of meters of creatures. If the cavalry regiment is used to deal with a group of fierce beasts, the cavalry regiment may win a lot. In the past, there were large creatures in various world operations, such as the divine world, the Yin world, the Apocalypse world, the alchemy world Because of their huge size, strong defense, vitality and strength, they can cause terrible damage and kill a large number of enemies on the battlefield. Each of them is a fortress of war. Every country attaches great importance to it. If it has the ability, it will certainly vigorously cultivate large-scale organisms on all battlefields. If there is no large-scale biological participation on the battlefield, it will certainly be in a weak position. The destructive power caused by a large group of large creatures can affect the changes of the whole war situation and even determine the victory or defeat of a war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Even if apocalypse is upgraded to a kingdom, it will gain the ability to cultivate large creatures. Each kingdom must have large creatures. Daqin also has many large creatures, such as giant wolves, giant spiders, bipedal flying dragons, large monsters, large sea animals They played a very important role in the battlefield and were also a strong advantage of Daqin. However, once they participate in the card world war, this advantage may become a disadvantage. The cavalry regiment can restrain these large creatures, and most of them will win in battle, unless they use quantity to suppress them. Now the advantages of the card world are reflected. It is not as simple as we think. In the future, we should be more careful when we fight with the card world. They are not so easy to deal with. Locke also has its own cavalry regiment, but because it was a defensive battle before, the cavalry regiment could not go out to fight alone. Zhao Fu wanted to study the cavalry regiment in the card world. If Daqin had such a cavalry regiment, it would have a great effect on restraining the large creatures in the world. Later, Zhao Fu came to the cavalry regiment. "See you, my Lord!" A group of more than a dozen cavalry saluted Zhao Fu respectfully. At that time, they were also on the wall. They knew how terrible Zhao Fu''s power was. They also understood that Locke was under his control. Therefore, they were respectful and excited to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and watched them in blue armor, holding blue spears, and wearing blue swords. In addition, they also had three blue rings, a blue pendant and a blue token on their waists. These equipment are all water attributes, emitting precious light, and a strong breath. It seems that they are all made of excellent water attribute materials, not to mention their cavalry. Even ordinary people with these equipment will have strong strength. However, the strength of these soldiers in front of them is not ordinary second-class soldiers, but soldiers who have reached the fourth level of cultivation. Zhao Fu asked people to take out a set of cavalry equipment for him to study. It is found that these equipment have different attributes. Some of them are wrong. What they are wearing is not ordinary equipment, but a kind of treasure. Compared with equipment, treasure has certain spirituality and some unique abilities. Not everyone can use it. They are all made in the unique way of the card world, which no other world can make. This may be the reason for the power source and rules of card world. Each world has its own special source power. Chaotic world is chaotic power, alchemy world is alchemy power, and Apocalypse world is Apocalypse power. Now that Zhao Fu has taken control of Locke, he can study the method of making it later. However, as before, the equipment made of card world materials may not be able to be used. Because there is a conflict between the rules of the world''s original power and that of the world''s original power, it will take a lot of time to solve the conflict. His eyes are set on a set of treasures in front of him. This set of treasures has many pieces, including armor, helmet, boots, gloves, weapons, rings, pendants, tokens. They are all made of blue metal, with waves carved on them, and a fish carved on their armor. The totem of Krog is a spirit fish. They all look very good, not ugly. Here, a set refers to a suit, not a single piece of treasure, but also has set attributes. The power of a set of treasures is much stronger than that of a few pieces alone. The way to enhance it is to enhance all the power. They have a special name. The weapon is called water ¡¤ spirit soldier, which has strong attack attribute. The protective gear is called water ¡¤ spirit weapon, which has strong defense attribute. The three blue rings are water ¡¤ strength, speed and recovery. It represents three attributes: the first is additional strength, the second is additional speed, and the third is accelerating recovery. The appearance of the pendant is a thin thread wearing a heart-shaped blue crystal, named water. It can not only enhance the water attribute strength, but also bring a water attribute protection force. As long as you meet any danger, the pendant will send out a water attribute power to resist, the strength is not weak. The last one is a token, which is engraved with many waves and the word "Locke" is written on it. It is called "water ¡¤ Lingling". Its function is to connect their own strength and thoughts with horses. Cavalry can not only gain the power of horses, but also obtain the vitality of horses. The ideas of both sides are linked together. The cavalry will know what the horse thinks, and the horse will know what the cavalry thinks. The two sides can have a good communication and play a greater role. It also has a storage function, which can store horses in tokens and release them at any time when necessary. These are the attributes of a set of treasures in front of you. Weapons increase attack power, armor enhance defense, and accessories enhance auxiliary attributes. The first type of low-level weapons is to use low-level weapons. This is the best way to use low-level weapons.The second is intermediate level treasure, which is made of precious intermediate materials. It is usually used by middle region forces, and some powerful forces in outer domain will also own them. Their strength is stronger than that of low-level weapons. The third kind of high-grade treasure is made of very precious high-grade materials. It is generally used in the central area. Some powerful forces in the central region also have it. The power is stronger than the intermediate treasure. The fourth King level treasure is made of the best materials in the world of cards. It is far more powerful than the above three treasures. Moreover, it has a kind of king power. The most powerful force in the card world will be a team of King cavalry. The fifth is the imperial treasure, which is made of rare and best products in the card world. It is stronger than the above four kinds of power and has the power of emperor. Now there are only a few forces in the card world, such as the cavalry of the emperor, and it is difficult to see them. Finally, it is the imperial treasure. It is made of the most precious materials in the card world. It is several times stronger than the above five kinds. It is the most precious treasure in the card world and has strong imperial power. In the card world, the imperial cavalry regiment is already a legendary cavalry, few people have seen it, but there are many terrible legends left in the card world. It is said that there is a cavalry regiment of emperors who can hunt and kill an immortal. Its power is so terrible that it destroys the heaven and the earth. Now there seems to be no power in the card world. There are also different ways to create spirit tools of each level. Low level forging methods can only create low-level tools, while intermediate forging methods can only create intermediate level tools. As for imperial level tools, it needs the top-level forging skills of cards in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 This is just the strength of the cavalry regiment''s equipment, which can be regarded as a great advantage of the cavalry regiment. The reason why the cavalry is so powerful is also inseparable from the cavalry itself. As I said before, the cavalry in card world is not the same as other world cavalry. The card world itself can be called the world of knights. As long as you become a knight, you may become a Lord. Knights are also the symbol of honor and identity, and their status is far higher than that of other knights. Not only various countries, vigorously cultivate their own knights, countless people themselves are also constantly working hard to become an excellent knight. This directly provides a large number of candidates. Each member of the cavalry regiment is selected from numerous people. He is not only qualified, but also very persistent. With the strong support of a country''s national resources, their accomplishments will also grow rapidly. This explains why the basic strength of leiming state is the second level, but the cavalry force is the fourth level. Besides the cavalry itself, the next step is the knight class. A knight with good qualifications and a set of treasures can not be called a member of the cavalry regiment, but a powerful knight. The cavalry regiment has such terrible power, and it has a lot to do with the knight class. If you establish a country in the card world, there will be a special place for knights to transfer to. If you enter there, you will be transferred to a Knights class. You will have the ability given by Knight class, and you will also gain the power of regional Lord. On the other hand, it also shows that the Knights'' order is the exclusive thing of the state. If it does not become the power of the state, there is no way to have its own cavalry regiment. When Zhao Fu came to the place where the Knights of the kingdom of Locke were transferred, he was stationed in the cavalry regiment. It was a platform built of white stone bricks, more than one meter high. Three stone steps were built around it, more than ten meters in size. Around the platform, there are four three meter high stone tablets, which are distributed in four directions. Each stone tablet is engraved with a knight. A heavy breath came out. The transfer here is not a one-man transfer. You need to bring a horse to become a member of the riding Corps. Zhao Fu called a soldier and took a horse to the center of the transfer platform. As the most important thing of cavalry, the horse is not ordinary. The horse chosen by Locke is a kind of water scale horse living in the wetland. It is not very tall, with blue scales and a long and thin tail, like a rat''s tail. Water scale horse generally has three levels of strength after adulthood, and its attribute is water. Because the cavalry of the cavalry regiment can be integrated with the strength of the horse, and the cavalry can also obtain the vitality of the horse. The stronger the horse is, the greater the help to the cavalry will be. The two properties should be the same, so as to avoid conflicts when the strength is combined. Besides, there is no restriction. The mount of cavalry must be a horse. Other creatures can be used instead, such as boar, goat, black ox, etc. Anything that can be ridden can be used as the mount of cavalry regiment, so there will be various cavalry regiments in the card world, such as flying eagle cavalry regiment, tiger cavalry regiment, and even dragon cavalry regiment The strength of the mount itself should not exceed that of the rider. Because the strength of the mount is too strong, the rider can not suppress it, and accidents can easily occur. By the way, Hilary was also a member of the cavalry regiment, with her twelve female cavalry men, as well as a small cavalry regiment of hundreds. Naturally, cavalry regiments also have ranks, and there is a limit on the number of regiments. There is no limit to the number of regiments. As soon as a country is established, it will have the qualification to establish cavalry regiments. It can establish various cavalry regiments, but the total number is only 100000. Because the strength of the cavalry regiment comes from the state and consumes the power of the country. If the number of cavalry regiments is too large, the country will be seriously affected and even fall into a state of weakness and destruction. The higher the level of the country, the higher the rank of the cavalry regiment will be, and the more people it will have. Keep looking at the soldiers on the platform. He led the water scale horse standing in the middle of the platform, four stone tablets began to emit a variety of light, a huge momentum spread out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four sounds were heard, and four beams of light were emitted from the four steles to the soldiers in the center, forming a four square light cluster, which wrapped the soldiers and water scale horses. For a short time, the square light group shrinks and finally disappears. Soldiers and water scale horses appear inside, and there is a blue mark on the center of the eyebrows. The mark is like a river, emitting blue light, and then hidden in the center of the eyebrows. At this time, not only did the soldiers become cavalry, but the water scale horse gained a strong power. With this power, the water scale horse''s growth speed will be accelerated, and its strength will also be strengthened. It also has some special abilities. Zhao Fu is now a man of the Apocalypse of the world. He can not be transferred to become a cavalry of the Knights'' order. He can only learn from others. Let the soldiers who had just transferred to the post lead the horses to the front, and Zhao Fu carefully checked their attributes. After the transfer, the first feeling is that the breath of soldiers and horses is connected together. Horses have the smell of soldiers, and soldiers have the smell of horses. They are in a symbiotic state.If the cavalry''s horse dies, it should have a great impact on the cavalry. Although it is impossible to die, the strength of the cavalry will surely decline. The second is that both of them have a part of the power of the region, which is also known as the power of the Lord, which can be mastered by a Lord. Now they both have the power. The power of a lord is a kind of high-level power. To gain this power, both cavalry and horse have great potential. If they grow up, they will not be weaker than the power mastered by a real Lord. Then, there is the ability they have mastered. The first ability is the most basic ability of cavalry regiment. Each cavalry can form a cavalry regiment, and their strength and life will become a whole. Like a war machine made up of various parts, it can exert a strong destructive force and a strong defensive force. When seriously injured, it will apportion the damage to each cavalry. Second, the cavalry regiment has the ability to mobilize a regional force. When the cavalry regiment is in its own national territory, the regional strength mobilized will be the strongest. The force of the area that has been mobilized flows into the body of the cavalry regiment. The cavalry regiment will increase a strong part of its strength. The third ability is called deterrence. When the cavalry regiment launches a charge, its momentum will be increased several times, making the enemy feel scared and flustered. The fourth is Luo river, which is the attack move of cavalry regiment. The strength of countless cavalry will gather together to form a ferocious River to attack the enemy. The fifth kind of river snake is also an attack move possessed by cavalry regiment. The strength of countless cavalry will gather a huge water snake, which can cause a terrible destructive force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 The sixth kind of river spirit. When the cavalry regiment of the kingdom of Locke is near a river or water area, its strength will be enhanced, because the power of water will be added to their body. Next, there are some attack and defense moves. These moves can be inherited by the state and have strong power. For example, the attack move of Luoshui is the most famous move in the kingdom of Locke, and also the strongest move of the cavalry regiment of Locke. Various moves can also be created by cavalry regiments themselves. It depends on what moves the cavalry regiment can create. It may be strong or weak. The head of the cavalry regiment is the soul of the cavalry regiment. He must have outstanding talents and the ability to unite other people. What kind of cavalry regiment can exert its terrible power. If the cavalry commander is a weak and afraid of death, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry regiment will be very weak and can be easily defeated. The above is the information about the cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu felt that it was not difficult to solve the problem. He only needed to master the corresponding rules of the card world. Zhao Fu has understood the rules of the world of alchemy, especially the benefits of studying the world of alchemy. Let Daqin have the stone of sages, as well as mechanical flying dragons and mechanical blood mosquitoes, which have played a significant role in Daqin. In addition to the powerful cavalry regiment, the card world also has a big advantage in the ability to make cards. It is difficult to deal with all kinds of strange cards. If Daqin has this ability, it will help Daqin a lot in the future. However, although Zhao Fu controlled the kingdom of Locke and had the conditions to make cards, there were many terrible things. The key was that ordinary Daqin soldiers could not use these cards. This feeling is very difficult to solve, because the card ability is a natural gift of the card clan. Zhao Fu can break the card ability of the card family by cracking the alchemy power of the alchemist clan. But the reason why everything in the card world can be blocked is the source of power in the card world. The rules of power in the card world permeate everything. If you use this ability, you can make a card of something. The power and rules of other worlds are different from those of the card world. Even if Zhao Fu can crack the card, Daqin can''t use it in other worlds. It can only be used in the card world. Zhao Fu pondered whether to let the Daqin soldiers enter the card world at this time. He first built a station in the card world, and then began to attack the card world. He could also study all kinds of things in the card world. But at this time Daqin into the card world, there is no advantage, once in the four sides will be afraid to guard against joint attack Daqin. If you can suddenly enter the card world, take advantage of the opportunity to attack which country is the best, and make them unprepared, so don''t rush into the card world, collect the information here first. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu returned to the palace of the kingdom of Locke and ordered people to collect information from all sides. This is the Midland of the card world. The number of Kingdoms is far more than that of Outland. You should be careful. If several kingdoms attacked together, Daqin could not resist. The basic forces here are all second-order forces, and most of the forces in Daqin are still of the first rank. In addition to collecting information about this place, Zhao Fu also ordered to collect all kinds of information about the card world, such as some legends, information about card making ability, information about treasure making, card making information, card biology information All of these can help Zhao Fu to understand the card world better, and it is of great help to Zhao Fu. Next, Zhao Fu needs them to break the card ability and build treasures. With this information, Zhao Fu can also take less detours and achieve his goal faster. Zhao Fu sat on the throne and watched the messages. Hilary sat in Zhao Fu''s arms, and twelve female cavalry guards on both sides. The creation of this card world has a little meaning. Originally, the card world is a small world, floating in the endless void. At that time, the card world was hit by other world, the impact force was very terrible, the card world spent countless forces to resist, but also suffered heavy damage. The creatures in the card world are almost extinct. Countless wild animals, birds, aquatic creatures and intelligent races all die. The grassland turns into desert, the mountains collapse, the rivers dry up and the trees wither. At this time, the card world may die at any time, and it will take a long time to recover. Suddenly! One day, a Book flew into the card world, floating in the sky, emitting countless lights, like a sun, and a wave of terrible power. That book is a golden book. There are card slots on each page. Now there is nothing in the slot. At that time, the card world was excited and frightened. Looking at the Golden Book in the sky, the fear was that the power of metal might destroy it. The excitement was that if the power of this golden book was absorbed, it could recover quickly. The Golden Book radiates light and floats in the air without any movement. After observing the card world for a period of time, it seems that the golden book has also been severely damaged and has no spirit.Then the card world made a decision, slowly devouring the power of the alchemy book. With the power of the Golden Book, the card world, which had been severely damaged, quickly recovered. A desert growing countless grass, into a green space, a tree seedlings grow rapidly, into a forest, countless flowers in full bloom everywhere. All kinds of creatures appeared, including birds flying in the sky, wild animals walking on the ground, small insects, and fish in the water There are also some intelligent races, but these races are not Ka. The birth of the Ka is different from these races. It was said before that the card world was severely damaged and many creatures were extinct, but a small number of intelligent races survived. This small group of intelligent race is also influenced by the Golden Book, and gradually has a strange ability, which is card, and this wisdom race is now the Ka nationality. It also explains why everything in the card world can be blocked, but the card clan can''t, because they were different from other things at the time of creation. Other species are created by the karling world, which has mastered a powerful power rule, but the Ka are not created by using this rule, and the Ka also master this rule, so they gain the ability to card. Then, the card world absorbed the power of metal completely, and refined that golden book into a part of the world, the sun now. This also explains why the sun in the card world is like this, and why it is called Card Book God day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 The card world absorbs the power of the Golden Book and grasps the powerful law of power, that is, the law of card, and the world becomes the card world. Next, the card world, like the alchemy world, grows stronger and stronger in the endless void, and finally forms the card world now. This is the information related to the creation of the card world. The people who recorded this information are the original card clan. Now the whereabouts of those card people are unknown, some are dead, some have left the card world. Zhao Fu was very interested in the information and was happy to learn about the birth of a world. Now Zhao Fu knows the creation of the alchemy world and the creation of the card world, but Zhao Fu does not know about the creation of the chaotic world and the Apocalypse world, and has no relevant information. The chaotic world may not have a deep understanding, and a lot of information is not known, so I don''t know the secret of creation. However, Zhao Fu of the Apocalypse world has gone to various regions, but there is no harvest. Zhao Fu became more and more curious about how the Apocalypse world was created. However, it seems that only the original people at that time knew it, but they did not leave any information. Keep looking at the card world. Suddenly! Zhao Fu saw a piece of information about the cavalry regiment, which was about the Royal cavalry regiment, the emperor cavalry regiment and the emperor cavalry regiment. If you want to be a cavalry regiment of what level, you can meet the corresponding requirements. An ordinary person may become an imperial cavalry even though it is very slim after hard work. This means that ordinary people can become the top imperial cavalry, but the process is very difficult. The news is that it is easier to become king cavalry or emperor cavalry. The message is that those who have the blood of the king, the blood of the emperor, and the blood of the emperor are more likely to become cavalry of three levels. However, none of the people with these blood ties are extremely noble. They are looked up to, respected and feared by countless people. How can they be a cavalry? Moreover, a cavalry regiment needs a lot of cavalry to give full play to its strength. A dozen cavalry can not be called a cavalry regiment. If you want to form a cavalry regiment of this level, you must have a large number of people with the blood of the king, the blood of the emperor, and the blood of the emperor. Naturally, no one can do it. That requirement can be lowered a little. It is not necessarily true that one has the blood of a pure king, but only a little blood or a little power of a king. They can easily become three levels of cavalry. These people become the three major cavalry, and their strength is a little stronger than ordinary cavalry, because they have the power of the king, which can be combined with the power of the king given by the cavalry regiment. That strength is certainly a little stronger than ordinary cavalry. If none of these can be done, it is said that the Knights'' union can master a kind of Knight inheritance, which can condense its own strength, inheritance and blood into a knight seal. When a king master the seal of knight, he can give loyal knights. Those knights can grow up with the seal and become easily cavalry. Moreover, with the knight seal, there are all kinds of advantages, not only can you obtain the power, inheritance and blood of the knight seal, but also can stimulate the knight seal in case of danger, so as to obtain a very strong power promotion. The knight seal will also improve the knight''s physique and qualification, making them have great potential. An ordinary Knight dreams of getting a knight seal of the king, because the effect of the seal is really great. Zhao Fu felt almost the same as the king''s mark. When Zhao Fu gathered the king''s mark, he gave it to gainie, Wang Er Gou and Liu Mei. They also gained the power of the king of Zhao Fu. At the same time, the mark of king can change their physique and enhance their strength. At this time, Zhao Fu''s mark of king had become the original mark, but the number was limited, so Zhao Fu gave it to his subordinates. There is no limit to this knight seal. You can give as many as you want, or give 10000 to 10000 people. However, this requires the consumption of its own strength, inheritance and blood, and the general king can not give much. What''s more, this method of condensing the knight''s seal is only available to the Knights'' Union. Moreover, it is monopolized by the Knights'' Union. If other people master it, they can''t pass it on to others. If they want to get it, they must go to the Knights'' Union. If you go to the Knights'' Union, you may not get it, even if you are the king. You have to pay what price, or complete what task, and exchange extremely precious items. The Knights'' Union is one of the biggest forces in the card world. It has the power to connect the heaven. Let alone the Kingdom, even the Empire, dare not provoke it. They are distributed in all parts of the card world. As long as it is a city of the card clan, almost all of them have Knight guild members. In the card world, only the knight''s Union is so widely distributed. In addition, it has no power to achieve it. On the other hand, it also confirms the strength of the Knights'' Union. If you want to become a knight and obtain the knighthood title, you must also pass the recognition of the Knights'' Union, which involves a large part of the interests, because knight is a profession pursued by countless people in the card world, but the Knights'' Union holds it in their hands.As for the races other than the Ka, such as the cities of giants, elves and snake men, the Knights'' Guild may not have them. In the card world, there are also many alien races, demons and Protoss. Although these three races are also alien demons and Protoss, they are different from the ordinary demons. The three races in the card world, which have been changed by the rules of the card world, can be carded. Their power is also the card power of the card world. The card world is dominated by the card race. The number of the three other races is relatively small, and they have been oppressed and bullied by the card people. Therefore, the relationship between the three races and the card race is very bad, and they are in a hostile relationship. There are also some races among the three major races that have mastered the ability of blocking, especially some of the more intelligent races have the ability of blocking. Their card ability is not innate like the card clan, but acquired through learning. Because the two sides are in a hostile relationship, the Knights'' Union will also be excluded and attacked among the three clans, so there will be no chivalry Union there. As a card nation, Locke has one tenth of the world''s face. There are knights'' unions in every city. There is also a general headquarters of Knights'' unions in the king''s capital. The Knights'' Union headquarters is the headquarters to manage this area, not the real Knights'' Union headquarters. Now the Knights'' Union headquarters is in the center of the card world. When Zhao Fu saw this information, he wondered whether to obtain the knight seal, which would be of great help to him. Maybe he could create cavalry beyond the emperor''s cavalry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 It is possible to create a cavalry beyond the imperial level. Zhao Fu''s current blood is the original blood of the early generation, which is much stronger than the general original blood. Moreover, Zhao Fu has obtained various inheritances and several extreme powers. If you use these to condense the knight seal, the knight seal will feel very terrible when you think about it. It can definitely destroy a country easily. Zhao Fu made a decision and said with a smile, "you call the president of the Knights'' Union of Locke. I have something to look for him." Hilary in her arms said curiously, "what do you want to do with the Knights'' Union all of a sudden? I have a good relationship with her Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I want to get the method of cohesion of Knight seal!" Hilary frowned and said, "Knight seal? It''s hard to get it. I didn''t want to have such a good relationship with her, and it takes a lot of advanced blood and strength to be useful. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know my blood and strength?" Hilary shook her head. "Your power is very strong. Your blood should be Kingdom level, because you have a kingdom." Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "am I such a low-level person in your heart?" Hilary replied quickly, "I have, I just guess from what you said, and your blood and strength are more terrible than I thought?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I will give you supreme power!" Hilary and many of the female cavalry were shocked and powerful, and they knew that the word meant something so powerful that there was no greater power than it. Zhao Fu obviously won''t cheat them. How terrible is Zhao Fu''s blood and strength? Only the top Knight seal has such power. Hilary suddenly asked with a smile, "what kind of blood do you have and that terrible power?" Zhao Fu looked at the gorgeous Hilary and said with a smile, "my blood is the original blood, and the power I have is the supreme power." Time! Hilary and many other female cavalry looked at Zhao Fu in horror. They could not have imagined that Zhao Fu had such a terrible blood and strength. They froze there, a blank mind, after a while has not responded. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK! Now you call the president of the Knights'' Union After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the girls reacted and looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Hilary looked at Zhao Fu. "Who are you?" Zhao Fu put his arm around Hilary''s body and said with a smile, "as I said before, you will know when Daqin enters the card world." Hilary, smiling and nodding, said to Melissa next to her, "tell the president of the Knights'' union that I have something to look for." Melissa answered with a happy smile and looked at Zhao Fu more. Now we understand that Zhao Fu is more powerful and dignified than they imagined. None of them is not surprised, happy, or even honored, because Zhao Fu''s identity may be very different from them. Then, under Melissa''s leadership, a tall woman with long silver hair, a long sword and armor, walked into the hall. She should be Elena, President of the Knights'' Union of Locke. Elena looked a little surprised. She looked at Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the throne with a cloak, and held her good friend Hilary in her arms. These days, Elena knew that, at first, she didn''t believe her, because she knew Hilary very well and didn''t think she would become the woman of that man. When she saw the women with her own eyes, she was really happy. For this man, Elena knew that his power was terrible and could change the outcome of a battlefield. She had reported the news and listed the man as extremely dangerous. Moreover, his identity is very mysterious. It is not clear where he comes from. It is better not to come from the Apocalypse world. If he is a person from the Apocalypse world, the situation here will be serious. Hilary looked happy when she saw Elena coming! You''re here. " Elena replied with a smile, "Well! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Congratulations. " Hilary said with a smile, "it''s not something I got myself. Thanks to my man, I can be king of Locke." Elena looked at Zhao Fu and asked curiously, "who are you? It''s not easy to have such a powerful force Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person!" At this time, Zhao Fu will not reveal her identity. She is a member of the Knights'' Union. Once it is revealed, all the people of the Knights'' Union will know. Naturally, Elena didn''t believe Zhao Fu''s words, but she didn''t ask that Locke was his world at this time. There was only one dead word to offend him. She asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Hilary said with a smile, "Xiaona, my husband wants to get the knight seal. Please tell my husband how to get it."Elena has some reasons for it, "it''s not that I don''t help you, Xiao Xi. The trade union has strict restrictions and can''t easily pass on the cohesion method of Knight seal to others." Hilary continued, "I know, tell me how to get it, no matter how difficult it is, my husband will finish it." Elena became serious and thought for a while and said, "if you want to get the knight seal, you need to complete the task assigned by the Knights'' Union. This kind of task will be very difficult, and there may be life-threatening." "If you don''t want to complete the task, you can donate a rare treasure, but this treasure must be extremely precious, and its level should be higher than that of emperor Tianjing." Hilary frowned. She certainly didn''t want Zhao Fu to complete any dangerous task, but if she didn''t, she would need to donate a kind of material above the emperor''s heaven. Locke has nothing so precious. She looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had a relaxed smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light came out. One palm was long, and there were six leaves. The spirit grass, which gave out a little fairy light, floated in front of Elena. "This is the six sage grass needed by the strong spirit state. It can help the strong spirit state understand. How can they meet the requirements?" If it was in the past, Zhao Fu might not have taken out such precious things, but he went to the endless emptiness once and gained countless precious things. Now he is confident to say so. Elena''s face was startled. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to take out the things needed by the strong people in the spiritual realm. Now she thinks that the other party may be more terrible than she thinks. Even if they are not apocalyptic people, they may come from the center of the card world, or they will not be able to bring such precious things. Elena was respectful to several silk, and said, "this one meets the requirements, but now you only get one chance to get the knight seal. If you want to get the knight seal, you still have a second requirement." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 "This requirement is to pass the test of Knights'' Union. If you can''t pass the test, you can''t get the cohesion method of Knight seal." Zhao Fu asked, "Well! What is the test? " Elena explained, "there are two steps to the test. The first step is to take the test of the elder of the handicraft Association, and the second step is the test of the stone tablet of the trade union." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you take me, I will test now." Elena nodded. Later, Elena took Zhao Fu to the Knights'' Union. The Knights'' Union is very large and luxurious. There are a lot of people coming and going. Each of them is wearing armor and sending out a strong momentum. The people who come here are basically knights, and their strength is certainly not weak. The purpose of their coming here is mainly to complete the task of Knights'' Union and to obtain the intelligence release task. Zhao Fu followed Elena into the Knights'' Union. Everyone in the Union called respectfully, "president!" As for Zhao Fu, they didn''t care. They didn''t know that Zhao Fu was the terrible person who controlled the whole country of Locke. Elena answered softly, and then took Zhao Fu to a room. "Wait a minute. I need to prepare." Zhao Fu nodded and waited in the room. After a while, Elena took Zhao Fu to a building. The building was more than ten meters high and ten thousand meters wide. The ground was covered with boards and covered with strong prohibitions. When Zhao Fu entered here, his cultivation power was suppressed to the third level. Although this kind of prohibition is strong, it is not as powerful as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can break the prohibition at any time and restore his original strength, so he has no scruples. eleven people are waiting here on horseback. One is very beautiful, with white skin and holy temperament. He wears white armor and rides a white horse, emitting a holy light. A head of long black hair, emitting a dark atmosphere, wearing black armor, riding a black horse, exuding a strong dark atmosphere. One had long gray hair, pale face, gray armor, gloomy temperament, riding a gray horse, emitting countless breath of death. A beautiful face, slim figure, with a smile, wearing green armor, riding a green horse, emitting a breath of life. A purple short hair, sexy body, with a trace of ferocity, wheat skin, wearing purple armor, riding a purple horse, all over the silk arc, giving a strong feeling. One was dressed in blue armor, with long blue hair, blue eyes, and a beautiful face. He was riding a green horse, surrounded by a breeze. A cold face, mature body, a body of ice - colored armor, riding an ice - colored horse, the whole body is out of cold. A long blue hair braided into a braid, attractive figure, exudes a gentle temperament, riding a blue horse, emitting a blue vapor. A beautiful, calm temperament, graceful figure, wearing a yellow armor, riding a yellow horse, emitting a slight yellow light. A head of fiery waves long hair, hot body, riding a fire color armor, riding a fire color horse, send out a heat. A stiff face, slender figure, wearing gold armor, riding a metal horse, exudes a strong metal breath. Elena said, "the ten of them are light knight, dark knight, death knight, life knight, thunder knight, light wind knight, ice knight, water spirit knight, earth knight, flame knight and metal knight. They are the elders of eleven cliques of Knight trade union." "The right to use the stone tablet of the Knights'' Union is in their ten hands. If they do not get their approval, they will not be able to obtain the method of gathering the knight seal." "Eleven factional Knights!" Zhao Fu looked at the eleven people in front of him and thought, "the strength of the Knights'' Union is really strong. With all kinds of knights, if you form a cavalry regiment, the picture may be very terrible." "Think of the violent purple thunder and lightning, the flowing rivers, the flaming flames, the gray breath of death, the light shining everywhere, the darkness devouring all, and the huge mountain peaks strengthened..." At this time, Zhao Fu doubted whether the Knights'' Union was the most powerful force in the card world. It not only possessed a large amount of wealth and resources, but also divided into various factions with various knights, each of which was not weak. Elena continued, "our power has been suppressed to three levels, you let your mount participate in the test!" Zhao Fu was stunned and asked, "must a knight be able to test it?" Elena looked at Zhao Fu strangely and said, "aren''t you a knight?" Zhao Fu nodded. Elena had a headache and said, "Well! Only specially trained knights can participate in the test, and other professions can''t. I have handed over your things to the knight headquarters, and I can''t return them to you now. " Zhao Fu frowned and asked, "how can we meet your requirements as a knight?"Elena took out a thick book and handed it to Zhao Fu, saying, "this is a knight''s book, which records all kinds of information and rules related to Knights." Looking at the thick book, Zhao Fu obviously didn''t want to read it. He said, "can''t you accommodate me to the second test?" Elena hasn''t spoken yet. The knight of light said with a smile, "this is the rule of our knight''s headquarters, which can''t be broken. You are not a knight and have been disqualified. Please go back!" The Dark Knight said with a pity, "originally I wanted to see how strong you are and whether you can defeat you with the same level of strength. It seems that there is no chance." They have already known Zhao Fu''s identity. They are full of curiosity about Zhao Fu for the sudden appearance of such a mysterious and powerful person. They look at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. Especially the light knight, the dark knight, the life knight, the death knight, the flame knight, the water spirit knight, the metal Knight several people, felt Zhao Fu has an invisible attraction to them. They are different from each other because of their different attributes. They think that Zhao Fu has a very strong attribute in his body, which makes him attractive to them. But Zhao Fu''s attributes are not too much, with seven kinds of high-level power to attract them. They are also more curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. The flamboyant flame Knight directly said with a smile, "you have a power to attract me. Can you tell me who you are? I love the smell you give out She didn''t know she was playing with fire. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "if you want to compete with me, you must lose. As for my identity, I won''t tell you. Finally, can''t you be flexible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 The dark knight was a little unconvinced and said, "I know you are strong, but I am not weak. Besides, our strength is the same now. We are eleven people. I don''t believe you can easily defeat us." The flame rider snorted, "don''t say it, I don''t want to know now." Finally, Elena said apologetically, "sorry! This is the headquarters rule, we can''t break it. " Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a sinister smile, "are you sure? Otherwise, don''t blame me. " Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the women''s faces changed and they were afraid. Elena reminded seriously, "you are very strong, but please know that the chivalry union is strong here. You should understand the strength of the Knights'' Union, and hope you don''t make any wrong decisions." Zhao Fu chuckled, "your knights'' Union is very strong and widely distributed, but I''m not afraid of the Knights'' Union in your card world." Elena was shocked. "Are you a man of apocalypse?" At this time, Elena learned from Zhao Fu''s words that Zhao Fu was from another world. Otherwise, she would not talk about your card world. The other knights changed their faces. Now the card world and Apocalypse are at war. They are in a hostile relationship. The strength of the man in front of them is very terrible. They are in danger now. Suddenly! The death knight said coldly, "now his power has been suppressed into a third-order power. The forbidden general heaven can''t be broken. We''ll kill him." Hearing this, one by one, the Knights sent out a huge force, holding a spear in their hands, and stabbed Zhao Fu in the past. Elena doesn''t feel good. It''s too late to stop. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and Zhao Fu''s body was filled with gas of seven colors. A huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and the eleven cavalry were dashed out like a flood. Zhao Fu looked at them with a light smile. His golden eyes kept turning, and an invisible force spread out. Clang, clang Colored iron chains shot at them from all directions, tied them up one by one, and pulled them to Zhao Fu, not including Elena. Elena understands that Zhao Fu is not stupid. She must be prepared to say such a thing. She can''t attack rashly. Now that things are like this, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Many Knights shed blood from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were pale. They did not expect that Zhao Fu would break the strong prohibition like this. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I don''t want to take part in any test. I''ll let you go once by handing over the cohesion method of Knight seal." Elena said in embarrassment, "the knight seal is a kind of inheritance skill mastered by the knight trade union, which can only be obtained through the stone tablet of the knight trade union. Moreover, you are a man of Apocalypse world, and you are not a knight. You can''t get the knight seal at all." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "naturally I know that. Now you take me to the place where the knight''s stone tablet is." Elena was a little confused. She didn''t understand Zhao Fu''s idea. She said, "I said before that you need eleven faction elders to open it. Although I am the president of the trade union, I can''t open it." Zhao Fu looked at the eleven knights on the ground and said, "well, please open this place quickly." The light knight, with a cold face, said, "do you think we''ll listen to you so simply? We are knights. We have Knights'' Honor and faith. We won''t betray easily. If you want to kill us, kill us! " Dark knight a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Fu, cold voice said, "is our strength is inferior to you, died in your hand also recognized." Elena quickly began to persuade, "don''t do this, I think things can be discussed." Now Elena doesn''t want Zhao Fu to kill people. As a result, not only 11 Presbyterians will die, but also she will die. All the people of the Knights'' union may die. Zhao Fu turned to look at Elena with a smile on his face and held out a hand to hold Elena''s white chin. "No, I''ve decided." Elena blushed and wanted to break free. The man in front of her was her good friend''s man, and she was not the kind of casual person. But she wanted to get rid of it, but she couldn''t get rid of it. A force poured out of her body and confined her strength. Now her body has no strength. Zhao Fu took her in his arms and began to play with her body. Elena was blushing and wanted to struggle, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller. Many of the knights on the ground were angry. They understood what Zhao Fu wanted to do and scolded him, "bastard, scum, beast." At the same time, they were afraid that Zhao Fu would do the same to them. Being defiled by Zhao Fu, they only felt worse than death. The bright Knight wanted to commit suicide now, but a kind of restraint confined her, leaving her without any strength. Zhao Fu didn''t care about them. He couldn''t describe her in front of them. Many of the Knights blushed. Looking at Elena, the familiar president, she became so loose and shameless that she had different expressions. She was angry, angry, shy and expectant.Soon Elena was paralyzed on the floor, panting weakly. Zhao Fu came to the light knight, who turned his head in anger. Because Zhao Fu was not dressed, she didn''t want to face that disgusting thing. Now she just wanted to die, and her holy body could not be violated by anyone. But Zhao Fu put his hand on the head of the bright knight and asked her to serve herself. Seeing that the holy and bright knight was violated, the other knights looked at Zhao Fu with hatred on their faces. They wished to tear Zhao Fu apart and die without a burial place. The bright knight was rebellious and looked at Zhao Fu with hatred. However, a force was constantly pouring into her body. Her consciousness began to blur and she took the initiative to serve Zhao Fu. They soon became happy. Many Knights look stunned, did not expect the most holy light knight to become now licentious appearance. After a while, Zhao Fu went to the dark knight. Although the dark knight was waiting for Zhao Fu with a cold face, he had a trace of expectation in his heart. He did not know what he would like. The man in front of him aroused her dark desire. Before long, the dark knight took the initiative to serve Zhao Fu, and then the two continued to be indescribable. After that, many Knights joined in and made an indescribable sound. Like the cavalry before them, these Knights gave full play to their strong points and rode on Zhao Fu crazily. Finally, they were defeated by Zhao Fu. Outside the room, everything was normal without any change. Many Knights came and went without knowing what happened in the room. The Knights'' guild was also unaware that their president and elder were being violated by a man. In this process, Zhao Fu discovered that there were eleven unique forces among the eleven clique knights. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Zhao Fu gathered these eleven forces together, forming a colorful Knight''s mark in his body, which was a knight in armor, holding a long gun and riding a horse. The knight''s mark also exudes a strange and powerful power, which seems to be the exclusive power of knights, which only Knights have. Zhao Fu was a little curious about this power, but he did not understand the information of this power, so he could only put it aside for the time being. In the middle of the night, a crescent moon appeared in the night sky, emitting a light moonlight, and the light around was a little dim. The room was a mess, with clothes and armor scattered everywhere, and many female knights were lying on the floor, flushed and panting. Zhao Fu holds Elena and many knights in his arms. Now he has enjoyed many knights. His expression is somewhat unexpected. These knights are also virgins. Before meeting Hilary, they are virgins. He feels that there are many virgins in the card world. "You son of a bitch who''s done this to us, aren''t you afraid the Knights'' Union will settle with you?" Elena lies in Zhao Fu''s arms and looks at him. Zhao Fu chuckled, "since I dare to do it, I will not be afraid? Now you are all my women. You can''t betray me Elena retorted, "who said it was your woman? If you do something like this to us, as the president of the division of labor, I will definitely report the information. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t believe it!" Elena has already recognized Zhao Fu in her heart and won''t report the matter to the police. She gives Zhao Fu a coquettish look. "I don''t know what charm you have in this jerk. It''s easy to get us." The flame rider said with a bold smile, "I experienced this joy for the first time, and I want to be with you every day." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! But you knights can''t bear to die under you. " Many of the knights were blushing. The light wind Knight pinched Zhao Fu gently, "you can''t make fun of us. You''re all to blame." The bright Knight also blushed with shame. Well, she was the second victim of Zhao Fu''s invasion and forced to serve Zhao Fu. It was too shameful to think of those pictures. Zhao Fu laughed a few times, "do you still have strength now? Can we open the trade union monument now? " The Dark Knight gave Zhao Fu a look, "you have destroyed us for so long, we are all the first time. Do you think we have strength now?" "Yes, yes," said the knight! And the knight seal is that important? Can''t you spend more time with us? " The icy knight, with a cold face, said softly, "Well!" The water spirit Knight cleverly nodded and agreed. Zhao Fu said with a helpless smile, "then wait a moment." The life Knight looked at Zhao Fu curiously. "We have also said before that you are a man of Apocalypse world, not a knight, and you can''t get the knight seal. Do you have any solution?" Zhao Fu replied, "I have a forbidden technique that will solve this problem, but I''m not sure, so I''ll try it first." The death knight was a little shy and asked, "what high-level power do you have? It has been attracting us all the time, and we have done this with you. Our strength and physique have improved a lot, which is more effective than taking miraculous medicine. " Many Knights felt in their bodies, and their expressions of surprise appeared one after another. They looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes and waited for Zhao Fu''s reply. Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "that''s for sure. I have all kinds of high-level forces in my body, even the supreme power, so it''s good for you." The Knights looked surprised. Elena asked, "I knew you''re a tough guy. Tell me who you are and why you''re here." As if this kind of question asked Zhao Fu the most, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "because I am the Lord of a kingdom, my identity and power are somewhat complicated. After my influence enters the card world, you will know everything." The crowd nodded with a smile. They believed that Zhao Fu would not be a simple Lord of the kingdom. Moreover, even if Zhao Fu was only the Lord of the Kingdom, his status was much more noble than them. Elena suddenly said, "everyone get up and dress, open the place to prevent the trade union stone." Hearing this, all the women got up and put on their clothes. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "why don''t you have a rest?" Elena said with a smile, "how can we have a good rest when you are in such a hurry? Now that we have given you both body and mind, I will be the first to let you down. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no!" Then they put on their clothes and went outside the room. Originally, some people in the trade union were worried about what happened inside. Now they are relieved to see many elders and presidents come out. However, how many elders blush, feeling much better than before. Zhao Fu and the others came to a three meter high stone gate. Eleven Knights held out a hand, and a force poured out from their palms, forming 11 beams of light and shooting on the stone gate.The stone gate radiated countless colored lights, and a huge momentum, and then slowly opened. Elena explained, "the trade union stele has a lot of important things, so it should be highly protected. If you forcibly destroy the stone gate, the stone tablet will also be destroyed automatically." Zhao Fu nodded his head clearly, and then went into it with the crowd. Inside is a stone chamber, surrounded by stone bricks, more than ten meters wide, with a stone tablet three meters high in the middle. There are many Knights carved on it, giving off a huge pressure. Elena said, "now you just need to go over and put your hand on the stone tablet. The stone tablet will emit a strong repulsive force. You are a person of apocalypse, and you may not be able to get close to it." Zhao Fu looked at the stone tablet in front of him and said, "I know it!" Then, Zhao Fu walked forward, and sure enough, a huge repulsive force hit him. This repulsive force was not very strong for Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu sent out a force to stop him easily. However, the stone tablet emits countless lights, and each Knight''s shadow appears, emitting a terrible force, and the air becomes dignified, which makes people feel a terrible chill. It seems that the stone tablet is aware of the breath of the apocalyptic world in Zhao Fu''s body, and it is no longer a simple test to attack Zhao Fu. They all looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, intending to stop the trade union stele at any time. Zhao Fu directly used the eight forbidden blood technique and replaced his blood with the blood of King Locke. The light from the stone tablet immediately dissipated, and the terrible momentum disappeared. The empty shadow of the Knights disappeared, and everything returned to the same as before. The crowd was stunned. They didn''t understand what method Zhao Fu had used. Now there was a royal atmosphere in the card world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Then, Zhao Fu went to the stone tablet and put his hand on it. He felt that a man in armor, holding a long gun and riding on a horse, rushed towards him. Zhao Fu was beaten back several steps before he could react. Elena explained nearby, "this is the knight power of the Knights'' Union. You have to be a knight to accept this kind of power, and the knight power will be in your mind. You will become a knight. You need to defeat it in your mind to complete the test." Zhao Fu frowned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Before that, he thought it would be enough to have the blood of the card world to resist the repulsion force. He didn''t expect such a complicated situation. How to solve this problem now? He is really not a knight in the card world. Does he really need to practice becoming a knight himself? It will take at least a month. Suddenly! What did Zhao Fu think of? It seemed that he had just acquired the power of knight, which was absorbed from the eleven elders, and then condensed into a knight''s mark. Why can this kind of Knight Power enter into one''s body? Is it a matter of method? But in front of him was a three meter high stone tablet. Zhao Fu couldn''t treat it like a woman. Perhaps we can try with this kind of Knight''s power. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu once went forward and put a hand on the stone tablet, which aroused the knight''s mark, and a powerful force of Knight came out. Boom! There was a roar in Zhao Fu''s mind, and a knight''s power from the stone tablet poured into Zhao Fu''s mind successfully. He turned into a cavalry in iron armour, holding an iron gun and riding a horse, and rushed fiercely towards him. Here also need to use the knight''s power to block, Zhao Fu has no way to continue to draw the power of Knight''s mark into his mind. The colorful Knight''s power poured into Zhao Fu''s mind and became eleven knights with different light and strength. Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect to see this scene. He felt that he had done the right thing by occupying the bodies of eleven knights. Without this power, things might not have been solved so quickly. The next eleven Knights fight a knight, and it turns out that knight is surrounded by eleven knights and dies. Boom! At this time, the knight stone tablet sent out a huge momentum, a huge force of Knight poured into Zhao Fu''s body. All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to pass the test of the stone tablet. For the first time in their history, they saw people who were not in the world of cards or knights and passed the test of trade union stele. That huge force constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and constructed one Rune after another. This kind of rune is the thing that records and condenses the knight seal. Suddenly! Before that, Zhao Fu''s colorful Knight''s mark collapsed and turned into eleven different forces, pouring into those runes. The continuous condensation and change of many runes produced a force of attraction. Zhao Fu''s blood and various forces flowed to countless runes. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu''s body radiated countless strong lights, and a terrible force poured out of Zhao Fu''s body. Many Knights only feel a huge pressure on them. This kind of pressure comes not only from the body, but also from the spirit, as if facing a king who is too high to be touched. Their strength, blood, faith, all forced them to submit. Their bodies were uncontrolled and they knelt on the ground. Many Knights didn''t understand what had happened. Why did Zhao Fu send out such a terrible force that they could not control their bodies. They knelt on the ground, and their hearts were filled with strong fear. Suddenly! They felt this terrible power and thought of a legend about the king of knights. In the card world, there will be born a kind of people, who are born kings, have unimaginable talents, and are blessed by heaven. They will lead countless knights to change the whole world. No one can resist their steps. The people who resist are the corpses under their feet. This kind of man is called the king of knights! The king of knights is very rare in the card world. Not everyone can become the king. Even the emperor can''t do it. The terrifying degree is far more terrible than the emperor. Even the emperor dare not offend them. Is this man in front of you who is qualified to be called the king of knights? Many Knights knelt on the ground and looked at the people who sent out a terrible momentum in front of them. They were sure that the people in front of them were the king of knights. Because of this kind of terrible power, let them believe, blood, strength, almost no one can do it except the king of knight. They were so shocked that they never thought about having anything to do with someone they couldn''t touch or even met, but now that man has become the king of knights in front of them.The key is that he is still a man of apocalypse, but he has become the king of knights in the card world. This kind of thing has never happened before. The runes continued to condense in Zhao Fu''s body, and all kinds of strength gathered in Zhao Fu''s body. The terrifying momentum of Zhao Fu''s body became more and more terrible. The ground cracked. Many Knights knelt on the ground, their bodies were shaking, and they did not dare to look up at Zhao Fu. In the end, countless runes condensed into a mark in Zhao Fu''s body, which was black in color and shaped like a domineering crown, giving off an amazing breath. When the mark was condensed, the terror that Zhao Fu exuded dissipated, and his surroundings returned to normal. Zhao Fu has a smile on his face. Now condensing the knight seal can directly give it to others. The way to condense the knight seal is to help you condense the knight seal, not to tell you how to condense a knight seal. This kind of Knight seal can only be condensed through the stone tablet of Knight Union, which cannot be condensed without the stone tablet of Knight Union. Therefore, the Knights'' Union monopolizes this kind of Knight seal. No one can spread the knight seal, and can only rely on this knight union to obtain it. Now this kind of Knight seal is not a common Knight seal, but a more advanced king knight seal. This kind of seal of knight has much stronger power than ordinary seal of knight. It can give Knight stronger power and has other functions. Zhao Fu turned to look at the knight kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "you all get up!" Hearing this, many Knights felt relieved and stood up from the ground. They saw Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes. Now they are more and more curious about the man in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to be my knight? Now I can give you power that you can''t think of. " Many Knights nodded with a smile, their eyes full of expectation and some excitement. Although they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s blood and power level, they were destined to be very powerful with the power of the king''s Knight seal. Then, many Knights knelt down in front of Zhao Fu on one knee, took out a sword and put it in front of him. With the blade facing upward, they looked serious and said in unison, "I am willing to be loyal to my Lord and obey all orders of my Lord. I will never betray him." With a smile on her face, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force poured out into their bodies. Boom, boom Many Knights only feel a huge force into their bodies, as if the water of an ocean would pour into their bodies, and their minds were shocked and blank. Although they have some preparation in their hearts, they did not expect that this power will be so terrible, let alone that even if they are ordinary people who absorb this power, they will become a terrible strong one. That huge power into their bodies, their strength, blood, physique are rapidly improving, in general, is that kind of feeling of rushing to the sky, this force is too strong! Their bodies are constantly sending out black light, which makes them emit a lot of terrible power. There was a mark on their eyebrows. It was like a crown, and the color was black, just like the mark in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu took back his hand and stopped injecting strength. Many Knights also came back from that kind of state, showing surprise expression one after another. First of all, their physique has been greatly improved, and their qualifications have also been greatly improved. Although their blood power is not king level blood, it is not weaker than that of King level blood, which can emit very terrible power. What''s more, their accomplishments were originally the realm of heaven and earth, but now they have directly broken through to the realm of one day. They also need more than ten years to break through the cultivation, now in a few minutes to break through, to help them save more than ten years of time. It''s hard to have anything to do. Finally, this kind of Knight power they have now is the Knight Power condensed from Zhao Fu. The level is very high, even stronger than the knight power they have seen in the Knights'' Union. This feeling is too shocking. He is a man from other worlds, but he is not a knight. The strength of the knight is stronger than that of the top Knight of the Knights'' Union. How did he do it? The knight seal is the power that unites his own blood and strength. Now the knight''s power can be said to be a world-class force. What kind of blood and strength does he have? People''s hearts beat violently, looking at the man in front of them. They were so shocked that they could not say anything. They underestimated the man in front of them. Seeing their shock, Zhao Fu chuckled, "how powerful is it? I didn''t deceive you, did I? " The crowd came back to their senses and nodded in affirmation. Elena looked at Zhao Fu seriously and said, "I''ve never seen such a powerful knight. Now I doubt if you are a famous person in the Apocalypse world. Our identity is not what we can contact." The knight of light also nodded seriously. "I think so. Your identity in Apocalypse must be extremely terrible. You are the kind of person that the whole world knows." The other knights nodded. Because the strength of this kind of knights is too terrible. They are all stronger than the top Knights of the Knights'' Union, which is one of the strongest forces in the card world. The top power it holds is definitely the top power in the world. However, the Knight Power gathered by Zhao Fu is stronger than that of the knight Union. It just shows that the man in front of them can''t imagine how terrible it is. Zhao Fu chuckled, "what you said is not wrong. I will tell you about these things later. Now I give these powers, not only you are my women now, but also I want to cultivate you to be the world''s strongest." There were smiles on the faces of many knights. Zhao Fu''s words are not wrong. Having this kind of power not only has all kinds of advantages, but also can become a world-class strong person in the future, which is equal to a great opportunity for them. Elena said with a smile, "Well! We know you are good to us, and we will remember and not let you down. " The Dark Knight said with a confident smile, "with this terrible power, even a waste can become a strong one. If we have this kind of power, we will certainly become the world''s top strong." The flame Knight winked at Zhao Fu, "now that our bodies have recovered, we will serve you well. You can destroy us as you like." The Holy Light knight, a blush on her face, and the previous picture of serving him under her appeared in her mind. Although she is ashamed, she now likes that kind of feeling.Zhao Fu refused with a smile, "no, I have something else to do now." The faces of many Knights showed some disappointment. Zhao Fu continued, "you can go to the palace later. Now I need the knight''s Union to get some information. I will cultivate you to develop your own power. I hope you can develop your own power through the knight trade union." Elena said with a smile, "yes, the Knights'' Union is yours at this time. We will help you collect all the information you want." "However, it will be difficult for us to develop our own power, because the management of the Knights'' Union is very strict. We may be recalled to the Knights'' Union at any time, or even be abolished." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "so strict?" Elena nodded and said, "Well! Do you think I lied to you before? If we easily violate the rules of the Knights'' Union, we will be severely punished, so we will not help you Zhao Fu thought, "OK! You can be a little bit more secretive, or you can be ready to quit the Knights'' Union at any time Elena replied with a smile, "OK! Now you are our man, and give us such a strong power, we will definitely rely on you in the future. " Later, Zhao Fu left the Knights'' Union and returned to the palace. Hilary looked at Zhao Fu for a long time before she came back. She gave Zhao Fu a blank look and said, "how can I come back now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "some things have been delayed for a while. Now I have obtained the knight seal, which is not the ordinary Knight seal. Now you are standing in front of me, and I will give you my strength." Hilary didn''t think much about it. She turned her mind to the knight seal. She knew that Zhao Fu''s Knight seal could be very powerful, and she had been looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Many knights and Hilary stood in front of Zhao Fu, looking forward to watching him nervously. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force poured out into their bodies. Boom, boom They also sounded a roar in their minds, only to feel a huge force into their bodies, and they were shocked. This force is beyond their imagination, making them submit to their strength, blood, faith, and uncontrolled body, and generally kneel on one knee. Then, one mark appeared from their eyebrows. They got Zhao Fu''s Knight seal, and their momentum dissipated. They were weaker than the elders of the Knights'' Union, so they gained more benefits. People feel the change of body, and they all show a surprise smile. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "get up The people came back to their senses, stood up from the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. Hilary put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "the knight seal you have gathered is so powerful. It seems that I underestimate you. It''s my man." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I have something to tell you." Hilary looked at Zhao Fu curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?" Many Knights also looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "I want to set up two cavalry regiments, and one will be under your control." Hearing this, many Knights showed a smile. With Zhao Fu''s strength, two extraordinary cavalry regiments would surely be established. Moreover, the knight seal given by Zhao Fu was extremely terrible. If a cavalry had such a cavalry seal, there would be nothing to stop it. Hilary said with a happy smile, "OK! I didn''t want to be a king. I just wanted to be the head of a cavalry regiment. So you want to build two cavalry regiments? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "with the knight seal I gave you, you will certainly become legendary Imperial Knights in the future, and even surpass them. I want to train you as the top cavalry regiment in the world." Hilary and many Knights all smile and nod their heads. Now that they have obtained the seal of knighthood, they are confident to become Imperial Knights. They are very excited. Zhao Fu continued, "now the conditions are limited and we can''t give you high-level weapons and mounts. After that, I''ll prepare for you. You can set up your knights first." Hilary said with a happy smile, "we know." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu was about to sit back on the throne with Hilary in his arms. Hilary asked in his arms, "is there a cavalry regiment? Don''t you mean to set up two cavalry regiments? " Looking at Hilary in his arms, Zhao Fu briefly talked about the Knights'' Union. Many Knights blushed. They understood that feeling, because they had experienced it. Hilary said angrily, "OK! You are a villain who has violated my good friend without telling me, and the elders of the trade union have not let go. " Zhao Fu was a little shameless and said with a smile, "I can''t blame me at that time. I can''t do anything for the knight''s seal, and they are as attractive as you." "If you don''t satisfy us today, we won''t forgive you," said Hilary Zhao Fu chuckled, "well, I know." The other female Knights'' faces were flushed and looked forward to Zhao Fu. Naturally, they liked that. Zhao Fu took Hilary and sat back on the throne. Hilary continued curiously, "what kind of order are they going to be? Is it different from us? " Zhao Fu nodded. "There are twelve of them. Eleven of them are from the Knights'' Union. They represent different kinds of power. Elena belongs to the God moon knight and has different strength from others." "I''m going to train them as elemental knights, a cavalry regiment of all kinds." Hilary frowned. "Isn''t it that the cavalry regiment they formed is better than the cavalry regiment we built? We don''t have that many attributes. " Although Hilary and Elena are good friends, she doesn''t want to be weaker than Elena''s knights. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are blessed by other forces, you are not as powerful as their knights." Hilary looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "What strength is there to make us stronger? Just be as strong as the elemental cavalry. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "in fact, you are not without advantages. Compared with them, you have the blood of a king. I will cultivate you into a cavalry regiment of kings, and the strength will not be weaker than them." Hilary gave Zhao Fu a happy kiss, "thank you Later, Zhao Fu sat on the throne with Hilary in his arms, looking at all kinds of information collected from the card world. It turned out to be fruitful, and it was about the area. There is a place of karstification in this area. Such a place contains a strong power of cards. Unfortunately, it can not be used as a place for cultivation. If it can be used as a place for cultivation, the speed of cultivation can be improved.And that place has a very strong erosion force, which can erode a lot of things. The eroded things will become cards, so it is called the land of cards. This kind of card place has many uses. For example, if you drop all kinds of things into it, those things will automatically become cards. Because in the card world, all cards need power. The higher the level of card, the more quantity, the greater the power consumption. With this land of cards, you don''t have to worry about these consumption, you can card a lot of things. The second is the land of cards. Although the land of cards has strong erosion power, it can not be used as a place for cultivation, but if you put cards there, the cards will be moistened by the land of cards and will have stronger power. The third is to card things that don''t belong to the card world. This is the most important role of Zhao Fu. Its powerful erosive force can erode things that are not in the card world, and change the structure of those things, so that those things become things in the card world, and then they will be blocked. In other words, it is a place of transformation, which can transform other world things into card world things. Zhao Fu felt that it might be useful for him. With such a place, he could transform the Apocalypse world creatures into card world creatures. Finally, the land of cards also produces a kind of low-grade crystal. This kind of crystal is a kind of crystal which contains the power of cards and has various functions in the card world. There must be a master in such a place. There is a kingdom that lists that place as its own territory and forbids others to enter. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy. If you want to get this place, you must defeat that kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Zhao Fu was sure to get this land, which was half the size of the world, and the kingdom would also be defeated. However, now that Zhao Fu has just entered the card world, the Daqin army has not yet entered, so there will not be such a large-scale war, and a kingdom is not so perishable. Daqin will destroy them later. Next is the message from around Locke. Locke is located in the corner of the central region. There are many countries nearby. There are more than 30 countries in total. But the largest country is only a principality, that is, a country occupying a world. The smallest state is a vassal state, where it is almost impossible for a baron to exist. Because this place is already in the middle of the card world, and the basic forces are all second-class. The strength of Jue kingdom is so weak that there is no self-protection force here. Zhao Fu looked at the information of these countries and found that there were five countries around Locke, the largest of which was leiming state, located in the east of Locke state, Kaku state in the north, Xiaomo state in the south, Duoli country and youyue state in the northwest and southwest were the weakest. The soldiers of Daqin must enter the card world to participate in the war. They can''t wait in the world of Daqin all the time. Now after reading the information, Zhao Fu thinks about which one to attack now. At this time, these countries have no preparation. Daqin''s sudden attack will achieve very good results. Maybe we can wipe out the other side and end the war as quickly as possible. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu felt that leimingguo was a suitable target. First, he had just been defeated by Locke, which not only lost a lot of troops, but also had low morale. Second, it is the most powerful country and the most threatening country around Locke. If we solve it, we can solve a threat, and we can also damage the morale of the countries around us. Zhao Fu looked at Hilary in his arms and said with a smile, "now I want to go back to the Apocalypse world. Maybe I will come back in a few days." Hilary was reluctant and said, "what''s the matter with you back to apocalypse?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! I''ve been here for almost a week. Daqin is still waiting for me to go back. This time, I will lead my army into the card world Hilary understood that it was important for Zhao Fu to enter the card world. She was a little disappointed and said, "Well! We''ll wait for you at the palace. " Zhao Fu looked at her lost look, reached for Hilary''s chin and said with a smile, "when I come back, I will accompany you well." Hilary had a smile on her face At this time, a bodyguard looked nervous and said, "the king''s business is not good. People from the Apocalypse world have appeared in the territory of Duoli Kingdom, and their strength is very strong. Now Duoli country sends people to ask for help from other countries." Zhao Fu''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. How could an apocalypse world power suddenly appear here? Hilary and many Knights looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and see what happened." Hilary said with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu took the people to the west, and then came to a place in the sky, where there was a huge army ahead. They are three meters tall. They are in human shape. They have big feet and a tail. Their whole body seems to be made of soil. They emit a strong smell of soil. They should be the spiritual family of the Apocalypse world. In addition to Zhao Fu and Hilary, many strong men came from other countries in the distance. After all, they came from the Apocalypse world. Now, the two worlds are beginning to face a war. And looking at those apocalyptic people are very powerful, they can not be careless, understand that they will soon attack the power of the card world. Hilary looked at the spirits in the distance and said in surprise, "how do they look different from you? It feels so ugly. Are you all like this in apocalypse Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "Our Apocalypse world is different from your card world. Our world is made up of various races. There may be tens of thousands of kinds or hundreds of thousands of kinds. The number is not clear at all." You''re so surprised by all the races? Although there are other races in our card world, we are the masters of the card world. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "every world is different from every world''s rules. For example, the chaotic world on the other side of the Apocalypse world is dominated by insects and beasts, and the alchemists are the main ones in the alchemy world." Hilary said with a smile, "I also want to go to Daqin with you to see the Apocalypse world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Then you''ll come back with me Melissa and other female Knights have always been based on Hilary, but they also regard Zhao Fu as their men, looking forward to Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes. "We also want to see what kind of country Daqin is." Zhao Fu said with a smile, a pair of eyes continued to look at the lingzu soldiers ahead. Some of them are building walls. They don''t rashly attack the card world. They plan to build a station before starting other actions.This is the middle region of the card world. Most of the forces are already kingdoms. Without obtaining detailed information, almost no force dares to attack directly. unless an empire enters here, it is qualified to run around here. However, imperial power can be transmitted directly to the center of the card world, so it is impossible to appear here. The number of troops in the army is about 3 billion, all of them are second-class soldiers. Zhao Fu felt that this might be a kingdom level force. Zhao Fu frowned. "This place already has Daqin, and now there is another kingdom. It''s not a good thing for Daqin, because there''s another competitor." "What''s more, the Apocalypse world strictly stipulates that it cannot attack or even do anything harmful to them. The Apocalypse world forbids internal strife and faces the outside world in unison. The Empire dares not to violate this. With the terrifying Apocalypse world consciousness, it can easily wipe out the people of an empire without any hindrance." "It seems that the plan needs to be changed!" In the depth of the Tuwei army, some of the strong Tuwei people also looked at the Ka strongmen in the distance, and their expressions began to be more relaxed. They did not see the too terrible strong ones. A tall Tuwei man said with a confident smile, "I think the power of this area is very weak. The Ka people are not as powerful as the alchemists. We can sweep them and let them see the power of our Apocalypse world." There was an old Tuwei man nearby, with a serious look, "don''t be careless. The strong Ka people standing in your direction don''t emit any strong breath, but they give me a feeling of extreme danger and can easily defeat me." Everyone was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 The old man in front of them is one of the strongest Tuwei people. His strength has reached the emperor''s heaven realm. He has said so, which shows that the other side is extremely terrible. The crowd followed the old man''s eyes and saw a man with a cloak and a group of female Knights standing in the sky. Their eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu, and they were not sure. Originally, the tall earthtail asked, "is that Ka people really so terrible? I feel so ordinary. " The old man nodded seriously, "you can''t sense his terror just by using ordinary force. You need to use consciousness to sense, and you will find out how strong the terror breath he sends out." when people hear the words, they all use consciousness to sense. Some people feel that it is very common, but a few people are so scared that they say, "this man is so strong!" Others did not sense people, a slight shock in the heart, also understand that the old man is not a lie, maybe they are weak enough to not sense. Originally, the tall earth tailed man was a little scared. He just wanted to run to challenge the man in the Cape to see how strong he was. Now, looking at the appearance of other people, he also felt very strong. If I had just run to death, I would not have come back. People do not dare to be careless, and no longer look down on the power of the card world as before, and intend to stabilize the forces step by step. And they don''t know that they feel that the strong card world is not the card world people, but the Apocalypse world people like them, which can be said to scare themselves. Zhao Fu stood in the sky and observed the Tuwei people. He found that although the speed may be a little slow, they are not weak in defense and have great destructive power. They are a powerful race. What to do next? Zhao Fu was lost in thought. Now there is a powerful Apocalypse world power, which makes the development of Daqin feel a little difficult. The key is that we can''t do anything harmful to him. After pondering for a while, Zhao Fu still plans to send a large army into the card world, and let the other party know that there is also an apocalypse world here. This is such a big place that the two forces can develop on one side and do not have to collide with each other. Moreover, after killing more than 30 countries around, most of the surrounding countries are Kingdom level forces, and their strength can be very strong. If the number is large, Daqin can not stop it. Now there is one more powerful Apocalypse force here, and maybe there will be another helper in the future. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back." The crowd nodded, and Hilary asked with a smile, "do you think of how to deal with this?" Zhao Fu answered with a smile, and then took them back to Daqin. When they saw Qin Dafu, they were shocked by their faces. When Li Si saw Zhao Fu come back, with a smile on his face, he called respectfully, "your majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now we will gather many ministers." Li Si accepted his orders, and then summoned many ministers to the hall. Zhao Fu told them about the information he had obtained in the card world. They are not surprised that there are so many cards in the world. They feel that there are many powerful cards in the world. Zhao Fu said to Baishan, "you should organize researchers as soon as possible to study all kinds of information in the card world." Baishan was in charge of the research office before. He had been following Zhao Fu for a long time, and basically entrusted all kinds of research matters to him. Hearing this, Baishan said with a happy smile, "I know, your majesty, we will not let you down." Zhao Fu looked at Bai Qi again. "Are the troops ready now?" "Everything is ready for your Majesty''s order," Bai Qi replied Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "that started to enter the card world to fight." This time, Zhao Fu planned to send more than 3.3 billion second-class soldiers to the card world. Now the total number of second-class soldiers in Daqin has reached more than 18 billion. The other side of the alchemy world also needs second-class soldiers, and Zhao Fu does not want to expose too much of Daqin''s strength. Because this is going to fight in other world, if we expose too much strength, the result will be very miserable. At this time, the countries around Locke were in a state of panic, because there was such a powerful force as the Tuwei state. If they were the only one, they would certainly not be able to resist the Turkish tail state. Now they are trying to find a way to deal with it. In addition to building their own defense, the only choice left is to unite with other forces to resist, and they also gathered many people to discuss. "What do you think we should do? How can such a powerful Apocalypse force emerge? We may not be able to resist it. " "Yes, it may be a kingdom power. Now we can only unite to see if we can resist it. If not, we can only turn to those Kingdom level forces.""How can those Kingdom forces help us? They also want to swallow us together. You''d better not think too much. " "Now the thunder kingdom is stronger around us, and you are the strongest. What are your suggestions?" "You are not right! I feel clearly that Locke is the strongest country now. Unfortunately, they did not come to the parliament this time. Otherwise, if they join us, we might be able to resist the Turkish Republic. " "Mm-hmm, it''s mainly because of the help of that person. That person is really terrible. He must play a great role with his strength." "Hum! You are talking about this man. We will quit now. You can go to the United States and find him. " "No! They just said a few words. We think that leimingguo is the strongest force, and we believe that you can defeat that man. " ¡­¡­ At this time, they were worried about the matter of Tuwei state. They did not know that another terrible force had sneaked into the card world and was preparing to attack thunder kingdom. Tuwei did a good thing to help Daqin attract attention. At this time, Zhao Fu, with a large number of troops, was rapidly attacking leiming state. Leiming Kingdom has always strengthened its defense, strengthened its defense, and prevented the attack of Locke state. Now there are rows of solemn looking soldiers standing on the wall. Suddenly! They saw the darkness in front of them. They didn''t know what was flying. But as the dark thing approached, they saw a group of huge fierce beasts flying in the sky, and the terrible momentum surged past. Numerous soldiers of thunder country changed their faces and quickly spread the news. The enemy attacked thunder country. Lei Mingguo, who was informed of this news, did not hesitate. Countless troops rushed to the place immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 They still thought, "Locke can''t help but attack them, but fortunately they have a lot of preparation." However, when they got to the city wall, they found that things were not able to help themselves. Looking at the numerous powerful beasts flying from the sky, their faces were very ugly. This is definitely not Locke, because Locke can not have so many fierce beasts. What forces can advance to attack the thunder kingdom? No time to think about it, that countless terrible monsters have rushed to the front, including the eagle with black feathers, the fish that can fly in the sky, and the monster with human head and bird body The momentum of terror hit like a flood, they just feel cold hands and feet, the body can not help shaking. "Quick, open the shield." A loud cry sounded, and cards on the wall flew out, countless arc wounds, and a huge purple energy shield emerged, emitting a huge breath of thunder and lightning. Whew, whew Long bows were aimed at the sky, and the sound of breaking the sky sounded. Countless arrows with a strong force shot into the sky. Many fierce beasts send out innumerable evil spirits to block in front of them. One by one arrows are shot out of the evil spirits, which weakens the strength of countless arrows. Those weakened arrows were shot at one monster beast and into its body, but many of them could not penetrate the monster''s defense. It was like hitting a metal sheet and making a clanging sound and falling from the air. Seeing that many arrows can''t hurt those fierce beasts, thunder thunders, many soldiers in the country look ugly, and immediately take out a card. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, that card into a huge purple lightning, with a terrible force shot into the sky, very fast. Bang Bang Bang These thunder and lightning are really terrible. They blow up the evil spirit in front of the monsters, and then hit them. Many monsters send out electric light and fall down from the sky and hit the ground with big holes. The dreadful cavalry regiment was divided into small groups and stood on the wall of the city. It injected a force into the spear in his hand and thrust it into the sky. Boom, boom Purple spears with terrible power, and a surprising momentum, ferociously stabbed the sky, as if to pierce the sky in general. The spears were very terrible. They penetrated the bodies of monsters, splashed blood, and screamed. The corpses fell on the ground and dyed the ground red. Whew, whew A sound of breaking the air at a time, countless arrows with strength shot out, shot out a monster''s body, will be a monster beast shot down. Many monsters'' terrible momentum has been resisted. The people of leiming country are relieved. They feel that they can resist these monsters. They don''t have to worry too much. Whew, whew All of a sudden, a huge burst of air burst into the sky. Many soldiers of the country felt only their hair exploding, and their hearts filled with fear. They turned around and saw a huge streamer, with the power to shoot through the world, and quickly came over. Bang Bang Bang Countless people have not yet responded, a streamer of light on the thunder defense shield, the defense shield immediately penetrated, a huge arrow shot on the wall, with the light of countless soldiers'' bodies torn. Screams sounded, many bodies appeared on the wall, blood will be around the red, a smell of blood spread. Thundering, the people of the country were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Kill!" Countless shouts of killing were heard, and the voices were shaking in all directions. The soldiers of the thunder kingdom were shocked. They turned their heads and looked forward at the front. They saw that countless people in black armor rushed to the front like the tide. At a glance, they were all "what''s the matter The faces of the soldiers were astonished. Roar A huge roar sounded, thunder country''s defense shield was broken, countless monsters roared, looked at the soldiers on the wall, and then fiercely rushed over. A big bird with a strange beak rushed forward and opened its mouth to bite dozens of thundering soldiers, and then swallowed it directly. A monster beast like an eagle was used to attack with claws like steel, tearing the bodies of soldiers. A strong monster flew down directly from the sky and landed on the wall. It sent out a strong force and rushed to the soldiers fiercely, which flew out one by one. There is also a huge bird, flapping huge wings, fan out a huge storm, the soldiers directly blow out. The city wall was in chaos, and countless thundering countries fought back, and the number of people who died increased rapidly. Boom! Under the cover of numerous monsters and beasts, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were not hindered. They directly attacked the city wall and then attacked the city quickly.One by one soldiers quickly climbed up the wall through the ladder. Some soldiers used flying locks to quickly climb the wall. Some soldiers directly climbed up the wall with their hands and feet. The soldiers of the state of Lei Ming used various heavy objects to smash the soldiers of Daqin, shot them through their bodies with bows and arrows, and also attacked them with thunder and lightning, which electrocuted them to death. Whew, whew With the sound of breaking through the air, the soldiers of Daqin also fought back. One by one, they shot through the soldiers of thunder country, and they also projected spears. They released fireballs of nowhere and killed many soldiers of thunder kingdom. The number of soldiers in Daqin was large, and their strength was also very strong. They easily attacked the wall and began to fight with the soldiers of leiming state. These soldiers of thunder kingdom are certainly not the opponents of Daqin soldiers. Now the soldiers of Daqin are wearing dark armor, with various kinds of power and alchemy power. Ordinary alchemists are not opponents of Daqin soldiers. Ah ah Countless screams sounded, thunder country soldiers were killed by the Daqin soldiers, blood splashed, soldiers in the continuous fall, corpses covered the ground. Facing this group of soldiers who are like demons, the soldiers of thunder kingdom can''t resist at all. Their hearts are filled with strong fear and their bodies are constantly retreating. The war continued for a while. The soldiers of leiming state died countless times, and there was no strength to resist the soldiers of Daqin. They fled backward with fear on their faces, which meant that leimingguo failed. Some of the cavalry of leiming Kingdom, cold faced and unwilling to retreat, gathered together and launched a charge against the Daqin soldiers. The strength of these cavalry regiments is really terrible. They are holding spears one by one. They look angry and emit light all over the ground. They are running fast on the ground. Many lights form an arrow like object and emit a terrible force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 Bang Bang Bang The cavalry regiment rushed forward at a very fast speed. It seemed that no one was able to resist it. All the Daqin soldiers standing in front of them were hit and flew away at that moment. They fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Some of the soldiers were seriously injured, some of them were hit dead, lying on the ground without getting up. Roar More than a dozen monsters roared, with terrible power, ferociously rushed to those cavalry regiments. Unfortunately, they were still not able to resist these cavalry. Their bodies were directly knocked out, and some monsters'' bodies were even directly hit and exploded. The business became countless pieces of meat. Bai Qi looked at the scene in front of him and showed some surprise. Now he saw the strength of these cavalry regiments with his own eyes. It was really powerful. However, these cavalry regiments are only in a small number and have no great impact on the overall situation of the war. A group of Daqin archers quickly formed a formation. One long bow was aimed at the cavalry, and a force was injected into the arrows. Whew, whew Innumerable arrows with great power shot at the cavalry, like the downpour of rain, shot through everything. "Go The leader of the cavalry regiment rushed to the front with his spear in his hand and yelled, sending out a stronger momentum. The other cavalry followed closely with their spears, sending out a strong momentum, fearless in the face of the sky full of arrows. The arrow like light body formed by them sent out a more terrible force, smashing everything and rushing towards Daqin bowmen. Bang Bang Bang All over the sky, the arrows fell with a terrible force, and were knocked out one after another by a light body like an arrow, which consumed a lot of strength of the cavalry regiment. The cavalry regiment continued to rush towards the soldiers of Daqin, like a streamer of light. At this time, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty launched a terrifying crossbow, one by one more than two meters long, sending out cold arrows aimed at the cavalry running over. Whew, whew A huge sound of breaking the air sounded, and the arrows with more powerful strength shot at the cavalry regiment, and fell down in that moment. Puff, puff Originally, the cavalry regiment consumed a lot of strength and could not resist the crossbows. The light bodies in front of them were shot through by many arrows, and the arrows penetrated the bodies of cavalry with strength. Some of the cavalry were shot under their horses, some were lying on the ground, some were standing on the ground, and the horses with treasure were also pierced by many two meter long arrows and fell to the ground to die. The leader, who had led the cavalry regiment to the front, was pierced by dozens of crossbows and arrows. His body and horse were fixed in place, and his face was twisted with pain. There are corpses all around. The dead look is ugly. The ground is dyed red with blood. The picture is very tragic. Roar More than a few hundred huge monsters were staring at a cavalry regiment, and with a strong momentum, they rushed from all sides. The terrible force smashed the light regiment, and the monsters devoured the cavalry with ferocity. Some monsters bit more than a dozen cavalry soldiers at a time, and chewed them several times. Blood spattered and shrill screamed incessantly. Some of them directly swallowed the cavalry into their stomachs. Some of them incited feathers like sharp blades to cut the cavalry into half. The cavalry regiment has strong restraint on large creatures, but now Daqin uses quantity to crush them. Even if they can restrain large creatures, they can''t resist so many monsters. The other soldiers fled long ago, and these cavalry regiments fought against Daqin in the end. Although they all died miserably, they were absolutely respectable cavalry regiments. Bai Qi glanced at countless bodies on the ground indifferently and issued the order to attack thunder country in an all-round way. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded in all directions. The soldiers of Daqin, like a torrent of water, rushed to various places of thunder Kingdom and quickly occupied one territory after another. Countless people fled in terror, and some places gave out shrill screams, blood stained everywhere. At this time, the parliament was discussing how to deal with the affairs of Tuwei kingdom. A soldier of thunder Kingdom ran in quickly and said a few words in the ear of the prince of thunder kingdom. The prince of thunder Kingdom felt that the sky was falling down and his face became extremely pale. Leaders of other forces also received news, showing a shocked expression, "how could such a thing happen?" Now people are looking ugly. They are worried about a Tuwei state, and they feel powerless to resist it. But now they are running out of a powerful force. Although it is not clear what kind of forces, but it like thunder general attack thunder country, the strength is certainly very terrible, and is likely to be a apocalyptic world power, otherwise they will not think of anyone else. Faced with two such terrible Apocalypse world forces, people have fear in their hearts and feel more powerless and headache. At this time, they can only contact more people, hoping that they can resist the two apocalyptic forces together, and tell those kingdoms about it,Only in this way can we be able to resist. Or they can''t stop it. The prince of thunder Kingdom seized the soldier''s body and asked in a hurry, "have my father and the royal family escaped now?" The soldier said bitterly, "that army was too fast for the royal family to escape. Now it is very likely that they will all be captured or killed." Hearing this, the prince of thunder Kingdom immediately remembered to go back to save people, but he did not have much strength, and there was no one. To go back was to die. The prince of leiming Kingdom stood up, turned his head and looked at the people around him. He asked sincerely, "now that we are in great trouble in leiming country, please lend me some troops and strong men. I want to rescue my relatives. I will certainly thank you very much later." However, people did not pay attention to the prince of thunder Kingdom, because now the kingdom of thunder has been destroyed, the prince of thunder Kingdom has no value at all. And that force is so powerful that they don''t want to send someone to die. The prince of thunder Kingdom looked at the people who had been polite to him before, but now he ignored him directly. His heart was filled with anger. His eyes were angry and looked around him. He did not say anything. He took people with him. Now that the kingdom of thunder is destroyed, he is nothing and worthless. If he dares to quarrel with these people, he will definitely be killed by them. But the prince of thunder Kingdom has no way to save his relatives. He can only wait in a hurry, hoping that nothing will happen. The news of the demise of leiming Kingdom soon spread to all directions, and countless people were shocked. Leiming state is one of the strongest forces in the neighborhood. How could it be so destroyed? What terrible forces did it? The people of Tuwei state also showed a very unexpected expression when they heard the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Boom! A huge roar sounded, thunder king palace was smashed by powerful forces, countless soldiers of the Qin Dynasty with a strong momentum into it, surrounded the thunder king in the middle, did not start to kill them. King thunder with a group of people, looking at the group of soldiers with an ugly face, opened his mouth and asked, "who are you?" A light laugh rang out in the sky, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was Zhao Fu. With a smile, he looked down at the thundering people below and said, "my power is called the Empire of Qin." When King thunder saw Zhao Fu in the sky, his face turned pale. He didn''t think it was Zhao Fu''s power. But they have a lot of grudges with Zhao Fu. Now they fall into his hands, and the end may be very miserable. Now King leiming is very sorry. If he had known this, they would not have attacked Locke for a woman. The kingdom of thunder might not have been destroyed. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything. King thunder looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said in a cold voice, "now what do you want to do with us?" Zhao Fu glanced at the thunder and said with a smile, "it depends on your performance." When King Lei Ming realized that Zhao Fu had not killed them all, he was relieved and his tone slowed down. "Then, if Leiming kingdom is subject to you, can you keep our royal identity and territory?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still qualified to negotiate terms with me now? What''s more, we have a centralized system of power, not a system of enfeoffment. You don''t have royal status, and you won''t have territory. " The thunder King''s face looked ugly once, which meant that they had nothing to surrender to Daqin. But king Lei Ming thought for a moment that he was not qualified to discuss terms with Daqin. It was good to live. So he made sure in his heart and said, "OK! We are willing to submit to you Zhao Fu had a smile on his face and said in a domineering voice, "get down on your knees! The ceremony of submission. " Hearing this, King thunder felt humiliated. He was the master of a country. His identity and blood were extremely noble. He would kneel down before others. Other royal clans also felt a sense of humiliation, and they were all dignified before. Unfortunately, there is no way to refuse even humiliation. The kingdom of leiming has been destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. If you don''t kneel down and submit, you will die. The thunder king tried to endure the humiliation and anger in his heart and was about to kneel down. "I don''t want to submit to you!" A voice suddenly rang out in the quiet scene. People looked at Zhao Fu coldly. She was wearing gold rimmed glasses and long Beige hair. She was mature and had a big chest. She was holding a book and wearing a long gown. She looked at Zhao Fu coldly. She is the Minister of the interior of leimingguo and the director of the Royal Library. Zhao Fu chuckled, "aren''t you afraid of death?" The woman, with a cold face and a proud face, said, "a man must die, but I choose to die with dignity. Leiming country has been founded for 368 years and has a strong heritage and rich culture. Today, I am willing to die for my country." Hearing these words, several old people also stood up and looked straight at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. "We can''t live long anyway. We are only ministers of the thunder Kingdom, not slaves of the kingdom." Some people with dignity and backbone, driven by the people in front of them, also stood up one after another. They looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "we are willing to die. We are willing to die for the powerful thunder kingdom. We do not want it to perish with humiliation." The soldiers of Daqin looked at these people in front of them coldly, showing a strong murderous spirit. Those who dare to talk to the Empire of Daqin in this way must die, and they will die miserably. Now it has become a little depressed, no one is saying anything, the rest of the face is covetous, I don''t know what to do next. King leiming looked at his ministers with such backbone and dignity and refused to kneel down. As the king of thunder Kingdom, how could he bear such humiliation. At this time, even if he surrendered to Daqin and saved his life, there would be no chance to restore the country and be controlled by the Empire of Daqin. King thunder took out a long sword and sent out a powerful momentum. He opened his mouth and cried, "I don''t want to submit to you. Now I challenge you as king thunder. Do you dare to fight?" Zhao Fu laughed a few times and looked contemptuously, "you can have a try!" Boom! There was a roar. The king of thunder leaped from the ground with great momentum and rushed to the sky. Zhao Fu poured all his strength into the long sword in his hand. The long sword gave out a strong edge, as if it could cut through everything. Zhao Fu looked at the fierce rush towards the thunder king, stretched out a hand, a huge force gushed out, pressed hard, bang! Thunder King''s body as if hit by a huge force, directly fell back to the ground, hit a big hole. People were shocked. The strength of this man was terrible.King thunder lay in the pit and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He had no strength to get up. Some people rushed forward, worried, and came to the pit to check on the king''s injury. The first is a mature woman with big breasts, glasses and long Beige hair. Her appearance is similar to that of the former interior minister, but she needs to be more mature. They should be sisters. She is also the princess of thunder Kingdom and the mother of the prince of thunder kingdom. The second one is graceful, with long Lavender hair and charming temperament. The third one is sexy, with long flaxen hair, which looks very gentle. The fourth one is wearing a black skirt with a tall figure, which gives people a cold and gorgeous feeling. There are also two princes and two princesses. The prince looks very temperament. They are 17 years old and 13 years old. The two princesses are also around 17 years old. They are pure and moving, and they are also well-developed. "Your majesty!" Cried the king, with tears in her arms, and the thundering of blood. King thunder looked at his wife and children around him with an ugly smile. "Don''t worry about me. It''s my pride to die like this. You choose to surrender to that man." The princess cried and shook her head. "I am willing to die with your majesty. As the princess of leiming country, she should also be buried for leiming country." The gentle looking princess, with firm eyes, cried, "I would like to die with your majesty, too." The other two princesses hesitated and did not speak. As for the four princes and princesses, their faces were scared and they did not want to die. The coquettish princess, pondering for a moment, said with guilt, "I''m sorry!" Hearing her words, the others were stunned and had a bad idea in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 The enchanting Princess stood up and saluted Zhao Fu, with a trace of charm, "I am willing to submit to you and be your woman to serve you." She doesn''t want to die, let alone her daughter. At the same time, she has to make plans for the future. After they submit to the throne, they may also be imprisoned, and then spend their lives in that way. Princess Lengyan thought for a moment, but she also made a decision in her heart. She stood up and looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes. "I can serve you, but you must treat me and my relatives well." Thunder king looked at his two wives, and his heart filled with anger. Although he wanted them to surrender to save their lives, he did not want his own women to serve other men, and this man also destroyed thunder kingdom. "You two don''t deserve to be the princesses of thunder Kingdom, nor to be my women." The first princess was also angry and said, "are you worthy of your majesty? Your majesty has always been very kind to you. " Originally, those ministers who came forward to die for leiming state also angrily accused, "you two are the disgrace of leiming country. You have lost all our faces. How can we do such a corrupt thing?" Bang Bang Bang A dull sound suddenly sounded, those ministers were hit by a huge force to fly out, fell to the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood. Boom! A terrible momentum enveloped countless people, which made them fall into fear. Zhao Fu said in a domineering voice, "they are my women now. Who is talking about Die Zhao Fu accepted them so simply. It seems that he is interested in them, and there is no need to worry about the future. Zhao Fu then opened his mouth and said, "take those who are not willing to submit to the hall and take them to the hall." A large number of soldiers of Daqin came forward to take a man down. King Lei Ming looked at several soldiers of Qin Dynasty escorting his women and daughters to the other side. He thought of something in his heart and cried out angrily, "let them go, or I will kill you." Several soldiers of the Qin Dynasty snorted and kicked the king Lei. Now the king''s strength was confined by Zhao Fu, and he had no resistance at all. Then he was dragged away by force. The two princesses were crying and struggling, but they were still taken to the hall by the soldiers. Finally, Zhao Fu sat on the throne of thunder Kingdom and looked at the seven women in front of him. They had four princesses, two princesses and the Minister of interior. Their seven Zhao Fu were most interested in the pair of sisters, namely the first princess and the Minister of the interior. Now, one of them is weeping, the other is looking at Zhao Fu coldly, and still looks proud. Zhao Fu went up to the two of them and took their sisters in their arms and played with the things on their chests. As the sisters of the Minister of the interior, the two of them struggled furiously and scolded Zhao Fu angrily, "scum, let me go!" But as Zhao Fu kept playing with their bodies, they lost their resistance and leaned on Zhao Fu''s shoulders, blushing and panting. The enchanting Princess didn''t think that Zhao Fu was most interested in them. She was envious of them. But she didn''t want to fall behind. She took off her clothes and put herself in Zhao Fu''s arms. The hall soon sounded indescribable sounds. Prince leimingguo was anxiously waiting for the news, but he didn''t get any news. He didn''t expect his mother to make a shameful voice under Zhao Fu. Her younger sister, the proud Minister of the interior, was more dissolute than her and kept asking Zhao Fu for it. In the prison, thunder King''s face was angry, twisted and cursing. He knew what was happening. His wife and daughter were being violated by that bastard. In order to completely overthrow the enfeoffment system, they must kill or conquer all the Lords, and use powerful force to suppress the territory, so that the forces will not be disordered. If there is no strong force to suppress, those Lords will certainly not accept Daqin. Even if they are not willing to surrender, they may rebel at any time. Moreover, the enfeoffment system is based on the fact that whoever has merit can have territory and title. But now it is the Daqin world that is attacking them. Daqin is not a system of enfeoffment. If you have merit, you will not be granted territory. If you don''t have a card world, you will get credit. If you don''t, you will be naturally convinced. However, if you want to change the thinking of people in the card world, it is not something that can be done in a short time, but it must take a long time. Without too much difficulty, the soldiers of Daqin conquered all the territory of leiming state. The Lords, big and small, were either killed or taken to the palace of leiming state. Bai Qi counted the results of the war, and he got more than 2 billion cards of world people, more than 200 million cards of world soldiers, and countless other materials. The only pity is that almost all of the cavalry regiments of leiming Kingdom chose to die in battle, and no one was willing to surrender. Bai Qi had seen the terrible situation of the cavalry regiment with his own eyes. He wanted to take it back to Daqin and let them work for Daqin. It would certainly have a great effect on Daqin.Now these cavalry regiments are almost dead. Bai Qi doesn''t care too much because he believes that his majesty will cultivate a stronger cavalry regiment. Bai Qi also has a 100% belief in Zhao Fu. Bai Qi wanted to report the matter to Zhao Fu, but found that the main hall door was still closed and there was a border protection. After all, Zhao Fu was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He could do whatever he wanted and no one could restrain him. Moreover, he hoped that Zhao Fu would be like this, because since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, although Daqin has become stronger and stronger, Zhao Fu still has no children and the blood of Daqin has not been extended. Although the winner also has the blood of Daqin, influenced by the national fortune of Daqin Empire, it has become a royal blood. However, there is a great difference between their blood and Zhao Fu''s, which can not be described by words. Daqin is not the same as Daqin in history. The orthodox royal blood of Daqin should be based on Zhao Fu''s blood, and those who win are only worthy of becoming collateral blood. Watching Zhao Fu enjoy the women inside, Bai Qi summoned many generals in another place to distribute the next things to do. In the chaotic world and the alchemy world, Daqin first found a place where no one could find a base, and then took this base as the main body and developed around it. But now it''s different. Now that Daqin enters the card world, it conquers a country and has no base to build. So Daqin decides to take leimingguo as Daqin''s base and develop around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Zhao Fu had orders to do this. Baiqi and other generals only needed to follow Zhao Fu''s orders. The gate of war and the exchange stone tablet were built near the palace, and the defense of thunder kingdom was strengthened. The buildings destroyed by the Daqin Dynasty were rebuilt. So many things can''t be done by the Daqin soldiers, because they still have the task of guarding all areas and borders. At this time, the situation is unstable and needs to be suppressed and defended by Daqin soldiers. Baiqi ordered to bring the ministers of leiming state who were willing to submit to Daqin. First, he checked some of their information and eliminated those who were incompetent and had problems in conduct. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you are willing to submit to Daqin, and Daqin will not treat you unfairly. Now Daqin is the time of employing people, and many things need you to lead the people to complete." "If you have any ideals and aspirations, just say it. I, Daqin, can realize all your aspirations and ideals, and give you great power and status far higher than others." Other ministers showed a smile. Now they feel that Daqin is a very good force. It is very powerful in itself, and has strict military discipline. All generals have great talents. Only a strong, free of talent, clear rewards and punishments, attaches great importance to the country itself, has ideals and aspirations, and has a more farsighted country. Therefore, they will also be reused, and their ideals and aspirations will be valued. For such forces, they are also willing to work for the forces, because the front is a piece of light, have to obey orders. After that, the ministers left. Some of them appeased the frightened people, and some led the people to build various buildings. Some people and soldiers of leiming state fled to the surrounding countries, and the surrounding forces were determined. This is a force from the Apocalypse world. All of them strengthened their defense with fear, and continued to deepen the communication with all parties and discuss with them how to deal with it. The people of the Tuwei state were also very curious about the emergence of this force. They sent people to visit and found a group of soldiers in black armor with a cold look and terrible momentum. Soon back to report, "this force is extremely strong, not the general force, let them all feel a trace of fear." Upon hearing this news, the top officials of Tuwei state attached great importance to it. Some powerful people even sneaked in and found that Daqin was indeed very powerful, and then went back to discuss the matter. First of all, there are rules made by the Apocalypse world. They can''t be enemies. Even if the two forces are not compatible, they will not help or do anything harmful. This is an advantage. Second, because of the addition of one force, their development will also be restricted. This is a shortcoming. However, there is no great danger that they can help, because they have common enemies, and others in the card world regard them as enemies. The Tuwei state intends to send people to make good relations after the situation in leiming state becomes stable. At present, Hilary and her knights are still looking at all kinds of things in Daqin and are constantly shocked. They don''t know what happened in thunder kingdom. The elder and President of the chivalry trade union who knew about this matter were also shocked by the strength of the soldiers of Daqin and destroyed a country so quickly. Leiming country is still one of the strongest countries nearby, but it has no strong resistance to Daqin. The Knights'' Union of leiming state is trapped in thunder country because it is too sudden to escape. The Knights'' Union of a higher level issued an order to the trade unions around to rescue the people of these Knights'' unions, and all the news of this force was mobile phones. For such a force, the Knights'' Union attached great importance to it. The Knights'' Union has no idea to attack the Empire of Qin, because it is a plane war now. The Apocalypse world forces entering the card world are innumerable. Although the Knights'' Union is powerful, it can not resist the Apocalypse world alone. If something like this happens, you can only let the people of the trade union investigate the information and pay attention to their own safety. Once something happens, you can withdraw at any time. If the situation is very serious and has great harm to the knights, the Knights'' Union will consider sending troops. Now, Elena is ordered by her superiors. She and the others smile a lot. She doesn''t have to worry about Daqin, because they are all women of that man. There is also the matter of the knight trade union of thunder kingdom. They think about it and intend to deal with it. It is very simple for them. To complete this matter, the knight Union will give them a lot of rewards. They can use these rewards to develop their power, and now they are forming their own cavalry regiment. Finally, my eyes turned back to the thunder hall. Zhao Fu lay on the ground holding the girls. On the left was the Minister of the interior, and on the right was the first princess. The taste of the two sisters was so good that Zhao Fu was fascinated. Now they were all flushed, powerless against Zhao Fu''s arms, panting. At this time, Zhao Fu also knew the names of their sisters. The first princess of the elder sister was named helensha, and the Minister of the interior, that is, her sister, was named Hasami.There are also three princesses named Diana, Atlas, and Camille. The two princesses are Lydia and Betty. Zhao Fu''s favorite is the two sisters, so they have invaded them for the longest time. This makes other women envy them, but they are also satisfied. Now they are breathing in Zhao Fu''s arms. Helensa took a rest. Her eyes looked at Zhao Fu and begged, "can you spare my man now?" Zhao Fu thought with a smile. "It''s good for you to let my brother-in-law go. It can help you rule the kingdom of thunder. And our sisters are all yours now. You don''t want us to be sad about it." Zhao Fu turned to look at hisami and said with a smile, "do you mean to submit to me now? That''s not what you said before Hisami blushed. "What can I do if you do this to me? And I don''t want my sister to be sad, and you have to not hurt my family so that I can be your woman Zhao Fu chuckled, "no problem! I will release the thunder king, but I will imprison all his strength. I will also restrict a certain area and let him go if he is not satisfied Helena gave Zhao Fu a happy kiss and said with a smile, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! It''s getting late now. I have a lot of things to deal with. You can rest here for a while The girls nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and left the hall, but he didn''t expect that Baiqi had handled all kinds of things well. It was better to have such a general than to give any orders at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 The women in the hall took a rest and regained their strength. They put on their clothes and came to the prison. They looked very embarrassed. The king was angry and cursed. The king felt a little heartache. He was still the head of a country and respected by thousands of people just now. Seeing their arrival, and the flush of their faces, the king of thunder understood what had happened and said, "how many of you still have the face to see me? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you guys. " Lengyan Princess and enchanting Princess sigh a little, there is a little guilt in the heart. First princess Helena, her eyes moist, feel very sorry for King thunder. Not only did king thunder blame her, but also she betrayed her man physically and mentally. Her sister, hisami, looked at the thunder and said, "brother-in-law! This has become such a thing. Neither you nor I can change it. If leiming is powerful, it will not be the case. But without if, we are now wiped out by Daqin. " "Now we ask him to let you go. You can live a good life in the future. If I have time, I will go to see you with my sister. As for your children, we will take care of you. You don''t have to worry." The king thunder said angrily, "I don''t want to live. You ask that bastard to kill me, or I will kill him." Helena said with tears in her eyes, "your majesty! Don''t do that. We all want you to live well. " The king of thunder looked at Helena''s beautiful flushed face and exclaimed, "go away! I said I didn''t want to see you guys The enchanting princess was also a little angry at this time and said, "you know how hard we have just served him and got your permission to let you go. You are only a prisoner now. What do you think you have for us to remember?" When King thunder heard this, he saw a picture of Zhao Fu and his woman. He was so angry that he yelled, "get out! I''ll kill him and make him die. " Helena cried, "your majesty! We''re sorry, but you have to think about your future. " The thunder king didn''t hear him at all. He cried, "I must make him die! And all his women. " Hisami looked at the king thunder with disappointment on his face. Now he is like a wild beast. He is not the stable and powerful king before. She said to Helena, "sister! Let''s go. Now my brother-in-law is very angry. We''ll see it later. And it''s better not to let him see you like this, because now we are all his women. " Hearing this, Helena Sha also remembered Zhao Fu''s various attacks on her. Her face turned red and she nodded slightly. Then she took a look at the thunder king and left with several people. The prince of leiming Kingdom has received news that his parents are not dead, but they are arrested by Daqin. The prince of Leiming kingdom is relieved that he wanted Zhao Fu to die and enjoy Zhao Fu''s women. Now, not only his wife, but also his mother and sister, have been invaded by Zhao Fu. After waiting for a few days, the situation of leiming state stabilized, and the people of all sides accepted the rule of Daqin, and the name of leiming state was officially abolished on this day. Because leiming state is a country that was attacked and destroyed by Daqin, naturally, it will not continue to use its name. Moreover, if it continues to use this name, the people of leiming country will have a sense of belonging, so it must be changed. Zhao Fu wanted to have some nice names, such as canglan, Tianxun, yuesu, Kunwu and so on. But I don''t think these are suitable. Moreover, it''s already the territory of Daqin. It''s even worse to take a name unrelated to Daqin. Therefore, it''s called Daqin station directly. All the people are the people of Daqin. After controlling leiming state, Zhao Fu directly integrated Locke into it. The two countries were linked together. Zhao Fu did not want to manage separately for the convenience of ruling. This time Daqin had a large territory. Other people also reflected that the kingdom of Locke had been controlled by Daqin. The mysterious strong man was the man of Daqin. All forces were even more afraid because they understood Zhao Fu''s horror. In addition, Zhao Fu, the Knights'' Union of leiming state, released them all at the request of Elena. It doesn''t mean much to kill them or not, and it''s not good for Zhao Fu. However, Elena won a lot of awards for this rescue. Knights'' Union is also a point system. The higher the points, the higher the authority, the higher the level of convertible things. Although Elena and the eleven knights are the presidents and elders of the same place, they are not very high in the Knights'' Union. On the contrary, they are relatively low-level. Therefore, they have little authority and can not make decisions on many matters. Zhao Fu thought that to help Elena improve their status in the Knights'' Union, which is the biggest force in the card world, should also benefit a lot. Elena also convinced the upper level of the Knights'' Union to stay in Daqin and collect intelligence and information about Daqin. The Knights'' Union did not refuse to do so. They were curious about Daqin and wanted to get information about Daqin.Of course, most of the information they got was leaked to them intentionally by Daqin, because Elena had already belonged to Daqin. In addition to this, there was also the case of Hilary. After Locke''s integration into the kingdom of thunder, the enfeoffment system was also abolished. However, as the queen, Hilary managed the whole Daqin station. However, she had little interest in managing all kinds of things and had been organizing her own cavalry regiment. Now part of the affairs of the garrison are under the management of the people of Daqin and some of them are under the management of the former ministers of Locke and leiming. Zhao Fu found that both Helena and hisami had good management skills, and he left some things to them. Under all kinds of management, people''s life did not change much, and they gradually had a sense of belonging to Daqin. Finally, it is about the national cavalry regiment. Here is the national cavalry regiment, not the cavalry regiment that Zhao Fu asked Hilary and Elena to establish. Zhao Fu asked them to set up the top cavalry regiment, but it was very difficult and took a long time to build a top cavalry regiment. Therefore, we should focus on the ordinary cavalry regiment. The rockcavalry regiment was about 800000 in number and had no loss because it was not involved in any battle. At first, one million people of leiming cavalry regiment were almost dead. All their treasures were pulled out and reused. However, many of them were damaged. Because one set of treasures is very precious, only 300000 sets are stored in Leiming kingdom. In fact, they did not expect that the thunder Knight order would be destroyed one day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 At this time, Daqin wanted to re-establish a million cavalry regiment, but still needed a lot of treasure sets. Although Locke also has more than 200000 sets of treasures, each country has its own unique methods and attributes. The most important thing is that a cavalry regiment must have the same attributes of treasures in order to exert the most powerful power. The treasures made by the kingdom of Locke belong to water, while those made by the kingdom of thunder are thunder. They have different attributes. Now Daqin can only collect all kinds of materials so that the equipment division of the former thunder kingdom can rebuild the treasure. In the end, the horse of cavalry regiment should not be ordinary horses. It needs stronger horses, and it is better to have horses that are in line with soldiers'' attributes. Almost all of the original horses were killed. Leiming, the horse of war, is also cultivated, but there is still a large shortage of them. There are still more than 400000 horses needed. Zhao Fu continued to train horses and bought them through the Knights'' Union, but he could not establish a cavalry regiment in a short time. Now Zhao Fu thought that he would attack and destroy different countries and have different cavalry regiments in the future. If it was so difficult to rebuild, it would be a very troublesome and difficult thing. Should we set up a cavalry regiment dedicated to Daqin? In this way, people have their own weapons, their own horses, and they don''t have to rely on destroying other countries to increase the cavalry regiment. This feeling is very difficult. First of all, Daqin is the Apocalypse world power. Soldiers can''t become knights in the card world, and their treasures can''t be used. They can''t form a cavalry regiment at all. Second, we also need the same kind of weapons as soldiers, that is, the exclusive treasures of the state. This requires Daqin to study out the exclusive treasures. The third is the war horse. Now the most common horse in Daqin is the black god horse. Its strength is only the second level, and a few have the third level. It needs stronger horses. Zhao Fu gave all of them to his subordinates for research, to see if they could make Daqin soldiers have a similar knighthood profession and create special treasures for Daqin. These may take a long time and cannot be completed in a short time. Bai Qi had seen the strength of the cavalry regiment and was very interested in it, so he also took part in it. After dealing with all kinds of affairs, Zhao Fu wanted to discuss the next thing with many ministers. A bodyguard came in and reported, "Tuwei Kingdom sent envoys to Daqin to meet his majesty." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tuwei kingdom would take the initiative to contact Daqin. He nodded and let the emissary of Tuwei kingdom come in. After that, a tall and powerful Tuwei man entered the hall and saluted Zhao Fu, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu felt that the other party''s attitude was good, and a smile appeared on his face! What''s the matter with your Tuwei Kingdom coming to Daqin? " The Tuwei emissary said with a smile, "we have heard of the power of Daqin, so we specially come to visit and bring Tuwei''s special products as gifts." After his words, more than a dozen Tuwei countrymen sent several large boxes, which were all treasures of earth property after they were opened. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you Tuwei country is polite. I will visit you in the future." Seeing Zhao Fu''s good attitude, the earth tail emissary said with a smile, "this time, in addition to visiting, I have one thing to ask your majesty." Zhao Fu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The Tui emissary said with a smile, "both our two countries have entered the card world as Apocalypse world forces. We have to face countless card world countries. We have a common enemy and are so close to each other. China wants to form an alliance with Daqin to resist the card world power together." "It''s an alliance!" Zhao Fu pondered that the alliance was not a bad thing for Daqin. First of all, they could not attack each other as enemies. Moreover, they had to face countless card world forces in the card world. It would be better to have a helper. After making the decision, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no problem. Daqin is willing to make an alliance with you Tuwei." The earth tail emissary is happy in his heart, so simple to complete such an important thing. Without meeting any difficulties, he said with a happy smile, "Your Majesty''s alliance with us is a good thing for both sides. Your Majesty''s decision is right." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I order someone to hold a banquet and let Daqin entertain you." The Tuwei emissary said modestly, "thank you, your majesty, and I need to report the matter to Tuwei state and leave for a while." Then, the emissaries of the Tuwei state sent the news back. All the people of leiming were happy. They first thought that Daqin might be stronger than them. They destroyed the two powerful countries in this place without meeting much obstacles. The key is that the terror strongmen they thought before were not the people in the card world, but the Lord of the Qin Empire. If there is such a king of terror and easily annihilate two countries, the strength must be very terrible. It is a good thing to have such a powerful force as an ally. Before long, Tuwei Kingdom suddenly faced two small countries, namely Duoli state and youyue state.Boom! Boom! Two huge roars rang out. The army of Tuwei kingdom was divided into two groups, and with huge and heavy strength, they rushed to the two small countries. The two small countries, though fortified with strong defenses, were still terrified and rushed to inform others to resist. When the other people got the news, they were shocked. They did not have any hesitation. They wanted to send troops to attack the Tajik''s garrison from all directions, in order to hold down the country. When Daqin learned the news, he could offer some help as an ally and ordered Daqin soldiers to divide into several groups and attack several countries respectively. Zhao Fu didn''t really want to attack them, but to frighten them into withdrawing their troops. In the face of Daqin''s attack, several countries had no way. They were afraid that they could not resist Daqin. They could only take back their troops to resist Daqin. They could not ignore their own security for the sake of other countries. Now they also understand that two terrorist forces are allied. One is that they feel terrible and unable to resist, and both feel a bit desperate. With the help of Daqin, the pressure of Tuwei people was greatly reduced and they continued to order people to attack the two countries. Look at two battlefields. The two armies continued to attack the two countries, and the people of the two countries shot out their arrows with great strength, breaking through the sky like a heavy rain. This Tuwei country is indeed very powerful. It emits countless yellow rays, and countless arrows shot past are all blocked by those yellow lights, just like shooting on the wall and falling to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 The two armies continued to rush towards both countries. Duoli country immediately threw countless cards, one card into countless blue light spots, one by one huge blue stone, with a strong force, shot forward. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound sounded, one after another blue stone hit on the yellow light, the yellow light hit the dim. However, due to the large number of troops in Tuwei state, the yellow light emitted is very strong. Countless yellow lights are only dim and have not disappeared. On the other side of Duoli country, countless cards were thrown, and cards turned into countless blue light spots scattered. Huge blue stones with terrible strength shot at Tuwei country with terrible momentum, and the momentum was terrible. Bang Bang Bang A dull sound sounded, and countless blue colors hit the yellow light. The yellow light was even dimmer. Some big blue stones were not blocked and fell down on the earth tail man. These Tuwei people are very powerful. Facing the falling stones, they fight with one fist, smash the fallen stones, and continue to rush towards Duoli country. Whew, whew On the other side of Duoli country, many Tuwei people shot arrows with a huge momentum, as if shooting through everything. At this time, the Tuwei army was emitting yellow light, which was very dim. It only resisted a small number of arrows, and many of them shot at the army. One by one, the earth tailed soldiers burst out a strong force, and their bodies quickly became as hard as stones. Those arrows shot at them, most of them flew upside down, only a few of them penetrated through the soldiers'' bodies. The soldiers of Duoli look ugly. They just feel that the soldiers of Tuwei are too strong. At this time, the Tuwei army rushed to the wall of Duoli kingdom. At one time, Duoli Kingdom threw all kinds of cards, one card turned into countless lights and scattered, forming a huge blue border around the city wall. In the face of the cyan border in front of them, one by one Tu Wei soldiers roared, and countless yellow forces came out of their bodies. Those yellow forces gathered together to form huge sticks. Bang Bang Bang The huge yellow sticks with strong power hit the cyan border with a loud sound. The cyan border trembled, as if unable to resist this terrible force. Bang Bang Bang There was a big bang at one time, and the huge sticks with terrible power hit the blue defense shield, which broke into pieces. The Tuwei people jumped one by one, jumped more than 20 meters, then hit the wall, hit several holes, climbed on the wall, and then rushed up. Many soldiers in Duoli were afraid to throw cards at a time, and those cards turned into streamers and shot out to the ground. Bang Bang Bang On the ground, one by one blue stone spears were shot from the ground with strong force, and the speed was also very fast. They ran through the bodies of soldiers with soil tails. Blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. This wave of attacks caused a lot of casualties in the territory. The soldiers of Tuwei state were angry. Their big feet gave out a strong yellow light. When they stepped on the ground, the ground cracked. One by one, they rushed into the sky and flew to the city wall. Some flew directly to the wall and began to fight with the soldiers of Duoli kingdom. Some of them hit the wall, hit a hole, climbed on the wall, and quickly climbed to the wall. After a while, the soldiers of Tuwei Kingdom climbed up the wall and fought with those countries. Soon, the soldiers of Tuwei attacked the wall, with a wave of his fist, a huge force drove a multi Li soldier out of the city. The soldier of Duoli country flew out, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and a multi Li soldier yelled and put his spear in his hand Stab into the tail soldier''s body. A Tuwei soldier held a huge knife and split the soldiers of a Duoli country in two. With great strength, a soldier of Tuwei country rushed forward and knocked several soldiers out. A soldier of Duoli kingdom held a huge axe, and with a strong wave, he chopped off the head of a soldier of Tuwei state, and a soldier of Tuwei country chopped a soldier of more than Li country out with one knife. ¡­¡­ The fierce fighting between the two sides, continuous screams, blood splashing everywhere, bodies on the wall, the result is obvious, Duoli kingdom can not resist the Tuwei state. A large number of soldiers were killed. Finally, the soldiers of Duoli could not resist and had to retreat. This means that Duoli was defeated in the war, and the soldiers of Tuwei pursued the soldiers of Duoli fiercely. Suddenly! A number of more than 300, 000, a blue armor, holding a long gun, riding a horse, with a strong force, very fast to the Tuwei soldiers rushed past. Tuwei soldiers sneer, one hand on the ground, one side of the huge wall with a strong momentum, quickly extended from the ground, blocking in front of countless Tuwei soldiers.They thought that the wall could easily resist this group of cavalry. Now other soldiers from many countries are running away. This group of cavalry is looking for death. The head of the cavalry regiment was a handsome young man, holding a spear in his hand and shouting, "charge!" Other soldiers are holding long guns, burst out a strong force. Their bodies emit countless cyan rays, which form a huge cyan cone light body, emitting the most terrifying power. The cavalry regiment was galloping fast on the ground. The sound of the horse''s hooves on the ground was like thunder, like a blue lightning, and rushed forward with the momentum of destroying everything. Bang Bang Bang In front of one side of the huge wall was instantly smashed, riprap avalanche, there is no force to block. The soldiers behind the wall were shocked. Before they could react, they were knocked out one by one by huge forces, just like the gravel swept by. The army of Tuwei kingdom was knocked out of a huge passage. Those soldiers who were hit and flew out were either seriously injured or dead. Countless Turquoise soldiers were shocked. They did not expect that this cavalry regiment was so destructive. They did not dare to belittle this cavalry regiment, and gathered forces to deal with it. As a result, there was no accident. All the people of the cavalry regiment were killed by Tuwei state. Tuwei looks at the death of the cavalry feel a bit frightened, if they are a little more, Tuwei may be defeated. For the first time, they felt the horror of the world cavalry. Then the Tuwei State met no resistance. The army rushed to Duoli country and quickly captured a piece of territory. On the other side of the field, the results were similar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 After the Tuwei Kingdom destroyed the two small states, the territory they controlled was connected with the territory of Daqin. In the future, if anyone met anything, they could directly send troops to help. Other countries around us are now more afraid. Originally, there were only more than 30 countries in this place. Now four countries have been wiped out, and then they are destroyed. Now they also understand that the two powerful apocalyptic world forces have united, and they also understand that they can''t disperse in that way, or they will surely be destroyed by the two forces. Therefore, they adopted the method of siege. The surrounding countries joined forces to encircle the two forces of Daqin and Tuwei, and built defense buildings specially. Some of them want to join forces to attack the two forces, but they don''t have the courage. Because they guessed that Daqin and Tuwei were two Kingdom level forces, and they could send more troops at any time. However, they were only small Marquis and dukes, and it was very difficult to defeat the two Kingdom forces. What''s more, they asked the surrounding kingdoms for help, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. They had known about it, but now they are in a wait-and-see attitude. These small countries have nothing to do with them. After the charge of the cavalry regiment, Tuwei state also put aside the carelessness in his mind, and chose to be stable for a period of time instead of rashly attacking. Now they still remember that terrible scene. Although there were only 300000 people in that cavalry regiment, millions of clay tailed soldiers couldn''t resist it. Countless dirt tailed soldiers were thrown high and fell down. Tuwei also began to study all kinds of information about the card world. After conquering the two small countries, they did not kill all the people. They also chose to take over the people in the card world, because the benefits of conquering the people were far greater than killing them. They were also very grateful for Daqin''s help this time and ordered people to send gifts and beauties. They are not interested in the card world of women, because they are three meters high, strong and thick, fall down can crush an ordinary person to death. If it''s a giant or a woman who belongs to the spirit clan, they''re interested. Zhao Fu accepted all the gifts. This time, helping the Tuwei state was equivalent to that the Tuwei state owed Daqin a favor. In the future, they would help each other in this place. What''s more, Zhao Fu asked Tuwei state to release some Knights'' union members to raise points for Elena. The chivalry Union has been issuing tasks to rescue those who are bound up in the two small countries. Originally, it was very difficult for others, but it was easy for Elena. They could have Daqin''s help. Now Daqin and Tuwei are allies and have helped them once. They have released some Knights'' union members. There is no problem. Later, Zhao Fu also discussed with many generals about the future. Zhao Fu wanted Daqin to continue to attack the East, because the East was the location of the karstification place. Zhao Fu wanted to get the land, which might be of great help to Daqin. And occupying the land of karstification is the Dragon Kingdom, the strongest Kingdom nearby. It is said that all the royal families there have strong dragon blood. It can be said that dragon people are powerful creatures no matter what the world is. Having their blood and strength is of great help to anyone. If you want to get the land of cards, you must destroy the Dragon kingdom. Zhao Fu, the Dragon Kingdom, has collected all the information about him, with a population of more than 400 billion and a military force of 40 billion. It has been an old kingdom for more than 600 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Their soldiers also have dragon power, which is more powerful than ordinary soldiers, and the most terrible is their Dragon King knights. Ordinary knights can play a very terrible role. For example, the cavalry regiment of two small countries, which killed Tuwei state a little, was unable to resist. It mainly depended on the number of people to kill the cavalry regiment. Those were still small cavalry regiments. The cavalry regiments owned by the Dragon kingdom were Kingdom level cavalry regiments. The sets of spirit implements on them were all high-level ones, not the intermediate ones owned by Zhao Fu. The horses they rode were not ordinary horses, but horses with dragon''s blood. Their strength in adulthood had four or five ranks, and those cavalry had five ranks. The most frightening thing is that the number of troops they invited reached 40 million. There is nothing wrong with the cavalry regiment with 40 million cavalry. Hundreds of thousands of cavalry regiments can play a very terrible destructive power. How terrible can 40 million cavalry regiments play? Imagine how terrifying it is to be able to destroy an ordinary kingdom in Apocalypse Outland with this cavalry regiment. At present, only some small countries have been eliminated by Daqin, which has great advantages, so there is no difficulty. However, facing the same level of countries, the pressure is not generally huge. So it was very difficult for Daqin to wipe out the Dragon Kingdom, not to mention that this place did not know one kingdom but many kingdoms. At this time, it seems that the pressure of Tuwei state and Daqin is not very great, but when facing the existence of those Kingdom level, the pressure is very big. Now Daqin''s forces can only choose to defend, and dare not to confront with them.It is impossible to destroy the Dragon kingdom in a short period of time. Now the situation is relatively stable. Zhao Fu thought in his mind whether things on this side of the card world should be released first? Zhao Fu also had some problems to be solved, such as the emperor star of the awakening spirit family and his skills. It was not that there was nothing wrong with them. Moreover, these things were very important things, not small things. There is also the great energy who said that in addition to a thousand worlds will hit the Apocalypse world, there will be great catastrophes. Now that the card world has hit apocalypse, the unknown catastrophe will happen in the near future. Compared with this matter, the card world is a small matter. Zhao Fu made a decision in his mind to put aside the card world and let the power develop for a period of time. Zhao Fu intends to leave the matter to Wei Liao for management. Hilary and Elena need to form a cavalry regiment. Although helensa and haisami can help manage the internal affairs, a general of the state of Qin is needed to guard the war. As for Bai Qi, Zhao Fu''s most trusted general, couldn''t stay in the card world. After Zhao Fu left Daqin, he needed to sit in Daqin. Zhao Fu returned to Daqin after giving a brief command of the affairs here. Hilary and the twelve knights were still playing in Daqin and were curious about all aspects of Daqin. Zhao Fu called her back to the imperial palace. "What''s the matter?" Hilary stood on the hall and looked at Zhao Fu, who had called her back. She had not had enough fun yet. She planned to continue to play in Daqin territory later. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked with a smile, "do you know all kinds of things about Daqin now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Hilary said happily, "Well! Now I know that Daqin is very powerful and has great potential. Moreover, there are a lot of interesting things and places. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t play too long. I''m going to leave Daqin and go to the spiritual world of apocalypse. You need to go back and do something on the other side of the card world." Hilary went up and sat down in Zhao Fu''s arms, hugged Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter? How long will it take? " Zhao Fu replied, "it''s a very important thing. I don''t know how long it will be. It may be a long time." "Oh Hilary gave a reluctant answer. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "on the other side of the card world, you just need to go over and have a look. You can also set up a cavalry regiment. If you have time, you can come to Daqin to play. I will send a senior general to the other side. You don''t have to manage too many things." Hilary held Zhao Fu in her arms, looked at him with her eyes, and asked, "are you going to send that general? I think a person is very suitable. I get on well with her. I don''t know if she can be a person guarding the card world. " Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hilary would become a good friend in Daqin within a few days, and asked with a smile," what''s her name? " Hilary said happily, "her name is athetina. I felt very familiar and cordial when I met her at the first time. Then we became friends. Although she didn''t take the road of knighthood, what she believed in and insisted on was much the same as that of knighthood." Zhao Fu thought for a moment that athetina took the road of king, believing in justice, light, oath, bravery, love and so on. She was always accompanied by ten knights. The card world itself is like the ancient Western world, which feels very suitable for athetina, and the power of athetina is very similar to that side. If you go there, maybe athetina''s power will go further. Zhao Fu smiles and orders people to call for athetina. Athetina, with long golden hair, blue eyes and a silver white knight''s dress, came to the hall and saw Hilary in Zhao Fu''s arms. She was not surprised. She has been a woman of Zhao Fu for so long. She knows Zhao Fu very well and says with a smile, "my husband! What can I do for you? " Hilary''s expression was stunned. She didn''t think that athetina was Zhao Fu''s woman, because she had not said anything about it before. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come up, I have something to tell you." Athetina, blushing slightly, went up and sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked in a soft voice, "my husband! What''s the matter? " Zhao Fu hugged athetina and said with a smile, "I feel that the card world is very suitable for you to develop on that side, so let you guard on that side first, and your ability should be no problem." Athetina had a smile on her face. "My husband, I just want to tell you that the card world and my strength are very similar, and I like the Knights there, so I want to go to the card world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you think so, I have no opinion." Looking at Zhao Fu''s intimacy with athetina, Hilary had some jealousy in her heart. She put her arms around Zhao Fu and cried out, "my husband!" Zhao Fu chuckled at her appearance. Athetina also showed a smile. After that, Zhao Fu asked them to leave first, and at one time summoned many ministers to tell them about leaving Daqin for Lingyu. Many ministers nodded seriously, with some heaviness in their hearts. Next, Daqin needed them to be cautious all the time. They had a strong confidence in Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu was in Daqin, they believed that Zhao Fu could lead them to resist any difficulties. If Zhao Fu left, the confidence was not so strong, the whole Daqin was centered on Zhao Fu. After many ministers left, Zhao Fu was about to go to the field. "Oh A huge dragon chant resounded from all directions. Zhao Fu''s blood of the dragon clan became hot. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, thought for a moment, and then flew to one side with a smile. When Zhao Fu came to a platform, he saw in front of him a huge pillar of gold and silver colored light, which seemed to lead to the sky, sending out a huge wave, which was constantly spreading around, like mountains and seas, unable to resist. The whole Daqin felt this terrible dragon power. Countless people trembled slightly, and their faces showed fear. They all looked in this direction. All the flying dragons in Daqin felt a great pressure. They did not dare to fly in the sky and lie down on the ground. Looking in this direction, it seemed that there was something terrible about the dragon people. The alliance near Daqin, as well as the Aeolus Empire, and even countries farther away have also felt this huge dragon power. "What is Daqin plotting?" Since the last time Daqin wiped out the demon horn Empire, there has been no action for a long time. All parties are very vigilant about what kind of conspiracy Daqin is doing. Now I feel that Daqin sends out such terrible fluctuations. People are shocked and worried. At this time, Daqin is really terrible.When Zhao Fu came back from the endless void, he brought back a lot of things, including a dragon soul crystal, which was a high-level Dragon Soul Crystal with huge dragon power. Now there are two kinds of nests in Daqin, the first is the lair of bipedal flying dragon, and the second is the nest of huiyeyinlong. Daqin, the lair of bipedal flying dragons, has been developing and cultivating. Therefore, Daqin has a lot of bipedal flying dragons. However, the huiyeyinlong Daqin is relatively late. Moreover, it is the top eight level dragon species. It takes a long time to refresh, so the number is not large. Zhao Fu chose to integrate into the lair of Huiye Yinlong. The nest level of bipedal flying dragon is too low. After Zhao Fu''s dragon soul was integrated into the nest of Huiye Yinlong, that nest began to transform, and it has not been successful until now. It is precisely because this is a wave integrated into the big energy level that it emits such a terrible fluctuation. It can be said that the great energy is the top existence in the Apocalypse world. The force of heaven and earth is pouring in quickly, just like a huge suction force. Countless forces are injected into the top of the light column. The power from the top of the light column is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and earth and distort the void. Oh! A huge dragon chant resounded from all directions, shaking the world. A terrible dragon power spread with the force of sweeping the heaven and earth, covering the four sides. Countless people only feel the body sink, the body seems to fall into the abyss, the heart gushes out the intense fear, the body all violently trembles. People around Daqin territory were shocked and didn''t know what had happened when they saw the whole Daqin covered by a kind of golden and silver light, emitting a terrible wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 At the top of the huge light column, a pair of giant dragon wings are stretched out. The Dragon wings are silver, but there are some golden dragon patterns on them. Then the huge dragon head extends out from the light column. The dragon head is slender and looks elegant and beautiful. It is also silver on the whole. Its eyes are pure gold. There are six pairs of dragon horns on its head. The biggest and longest one is in the middle, and the one beside is smaller. Later, the tail of the dragon also grew from the back, very long and slender, and the tip of the tail also forked. The last giant dragon appeared in the sky, like a supreme master, emitting a terrible dragon, and countless strong gold and silver lights, covering the whole world. That huge beam of light has dissipated. Zhao Fu stood in front of him with a pair of eyes and a smile on his face. Judging from his momentum, this is definitely not the top eight level dragon species, nor is it the former brilliant night silver dragon. Now this dragon and Huiye Yinlong are different in appearance. They are more noble, stronger and more elegant than Huiye Yinlong. The dragon in the sky looked down at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face became serious. This dragon was not the result of the vision of heaven and earth, but had its own consciousness. Zhao Fu quickly thought that the consciousness of this dragon should come from shenglongjing. Longjing is the most important thing in a dragon. The Dragon Crystal that Zhao Fu got contains the spirit of a dragon, which should be the master of Longjing. Now this dragon soul has reconstituted the body of the dragon with the help of the nest. I hope there will be no difference in Huiye''s nest. Facing the eyes of this dragon, Zhao Fu was not afraid, but looked at him with a pair of terrible eyes. "Who are you?" The dragon made a cool and proud man''s voice. Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, with a trace of domineering smile said, "I am the emperor of the Qin Empire, but also your master." The dragon''s eyes cooled down. He used to exist as a big energy level. Although his strength was weakened a lot, he could not accept a person who was far weaker than him to become his master. This is a shame. "Don''t think I can''t kill you if you control the nest now!" Zhao Fu was not afraid, with a smile on his face and a little provocative in his voice, "you can have a try." Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the Dragon emitted a huge force, twisting its body to get rid of something. Now his body is condensed by means of the nest. The main part of his body is huiyeyinlong. As the owner of the nest, Zhao Fu has various prohibitions in his body, which makes them obey Zhao Fu''s orders. At this time, the Dragon broke away from the prohibition and wanted to fight against Zhao Fu. As a great power, he could not stand Zhao Fu''s provocation. Like Zhao Fu, he didn''t know how much he ate before. Boom, boom The Dragon constantly burst out a huge force, twisting its body in the sky, sending out a terrible wave, trying to break away from the internal restraint. However, this prohibition is not so easy to break free. Now the dragon body is mainly composed of the body of Huiye Yinlong. However, he also has the ability to open it. Now there are more and more golden dragon patterns on his body, and that restriction is decreasing. It may take him a few hours to get rid of the restriction in his body. Zhao Fu held up his hand in the sky with a sneer. Countless purple lights spread from the sky, instantly dyed the whole sky purple, covering up the light emitted by the dragon. A supreme power of dragon family dominating all things diffused down the sky. The dragon''s heart suddenly startled, showing an unbelievable appearance. Boom! At that moment, a great noise broke out. A huge purple star came down from the sky and landed on the huge dragon. Although the dragon looks very huge, with a length of 100000 meters, it looks a little small under the huge purple planet. the dragon can''t bear this force at all, and its body directly begins to collapse. The dragon is unwilling to let out a sad cry in anger, and finally turns into countless light spots, and then flows into the nest below like the tide. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had the supreme emperor star of the demon clan, and it was also a dragon clan attribute. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu took back the demon family''s supreme emperor star and walked to the nest. This one is purely for his own death, and he dares to fight against Zhao Fu. He still has a part of great power, but this strength is very weak, and his body is composed of a nest. Zhao Fu can suppress him. Now the remnant soul of the dragon has been destroyed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu does not want to be affected by his lair if the dragon is really dead. At this time, the nest absorbs the soul power of that dragon. In the future, it can be said that a nest dragon can be born, that is, a dragon bred from the nest.When he came to the nest, Zhao Fu checked the properties of the nest. Now the name of the nest is not called Huiye Yinlong nest, but Jinye Tianlong. The level is not the top of the eighth level, but the saint level dragon. The most important thing is the golden night sky dragon, which can be refreshed in one day. Five in a day is 50 in ten days, 500 in 100 days, and 5000 in 1000 days This speed can be said to be very, very fast. At the beginning, it took half a month to refresh one of the top eight level Huiye Yinlong. Now, there are five golden night dragons in Saint''s land a day. I don''t know how fast it is. In addition, according to the general situation, it will take decades for you to cultivate a strong saint, as well as various materials and treasures. But now, as long as you have a nest, there are five dragons in Saint''s land every day. Such a high-level dragon family nest is absolutely not available in the general Empire, and even very rare among the dragon people. It is a precious treasure. If the dragon people know that Zhao Fu has such a level of dragon treasure, it is estimated that they will send powerful dragons to grab them. Zhao Fu is very satisfied with the effect of the dragon race. As for how to use Jinye Tianlong, Zhao Fu has already made plans. In other places, Zhao Fu thinks that bipedal flying dragons are enough. Now, there are ice and fire dragons, flying insects nest dragons and mechanical flying dragons. Zhao Fu thought that in the future, he would use the golden night sky dragon as the mount of a cavalry regiment. The strength of the cavalry regiment was also related to the mount. The strength of the Dragon cavalry regiment composed of the dragons in the sage''s territory was far more terrifying than other cavalry regiments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 There are two attributes of the golden night sky dragon. One is the dark attribute, which belongs to the high-level night power, and the second is the light attribute. It is a very terrible top-level power, called the power of Jinhui. This kind of golden power, which was just mastered by the big energy dragon, is now integrated with the power of Huiye Yinlong. With these two powers, the power of the golden night sky dragon will definitely be stronger than that of the ordinary Saint level dragon. Now Jinye Tianlong''s nest still needs to develop for a period of time. Zhao Fu put it aside first and handed it over to a special person to manage it. Later, Zhao Fu formally set foot on the road to the spiritual realm. The location of the spiritual realm is far away from the human realm. If it goes around nearby, it will span three major realms. Therefore, Zhao Fu chooses to go through the heaven realm, which is the central domain, to reach the spiritual realm on the other side. This part of the journey is also continuous, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time on the road. After half a month, Zhao Fu had been passing through the transmission array. Without taking a break, Zhao Fu finally came to the heaven. After half a month''s hard work, Zhao Fu was also a little tired. When he came to Tianyu, he found an inn to rest. After a simple wash, Zhao Fu sat in the hall of the inn to eat. There were many people drinking and chatting around. Zhao Fu listened carefully and saw that he could not get useful information from it. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know what happened in Tianyu. From other people''s talk, Zhao Fu learned that there were two kinds of news. The first is the war between Apocalypse world and card world. At this time, the focus of Apocalypse world has changed from alchemy world to card world. The participation of the divine world and the Yin world in the war really reduced the great pressure of the Apocalypse world. The chaotic battlefield situation was very stable, and both sides attacked each other. The Apocalypse world relied on the number of people to resist the attack of the alchemy world, which was not as passive as before. The war in the card world was a little smooth before, which made Apocalypse agree that the card world is not a very powerful world, so the card world counterattacked later, causing great losses to Apocalypse. Now both sides of the glue, no one has too much advantage. Some are also talking about all kinds of magic cards in the card world. Some people get a lot of them, but they can''t use them. The second kind of news is that all the major forces in the sky are collecting various materials, and it seems that something bad is going to happen. Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s first thought was the catastrophe that Daneng said. Not only that Da Neng knew, but other major forces also knew that they were making various preparations. Many big forces are prepared and have the strength to deal with future events, but those small forces are not able to resist or even don''t know what is going to happen. Seeing that all the major forces were getting ready, Zhao Fu understood that there might not be much time left for him, so he took a short rest in the Inn and then went on his way. "Wait!" Before long, Zhao Fu, who was walking along a street, was suddenly stopped by a voice behind him. This voice felt a little familiar. He did not know where he had heard it. Zhao Fu stopped and turned to look back. A young man looked at himself with a smile. He had a beautiful face, a pair of purple eyes and long black hair. He was very slender and handsome. He was wearing a white coat. His chest was exposed. Every muscle of his body was very uniform. It was neither exaggerated nor weak. A strong masculine breath came to his face. Zhao Fu saw his brow frown, A bad picture came out of my mind, because the man in front of him was from the Imperial College, and he was also a famous person named Ziyun. On the way to the Imperial College, I accidentally intruded into a hot spring. That place is Ziyun''s place. But Ziyun is sitting with a dozen beautiful men there. Zhao Fu''s mind is also that picture. At that time, Zhao Fu''s strength was very weak, and he was caught by Ziyun. If it wasn''t for the help of six desires and evil Qi, Zhao Fu might have been violated by this Ziyun. I didn''t expect to meet him here. now Ziyun''s cultivation is the peak of the emperor''s heaven realm, and he can only enter the virtual realm. The masculinity that he exudes is more intense. He is followed by seven or eight beautiful men in gorgeous clothes. In just a few years, Ziyun did not expect that a man who could be killed at will had become a strong one in the emperor''s heaven, but not in general. Zhao Fu was not afraid of him. With a smile, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Ziyun mouth up, showing a trace of evil smile way, "I feel like you are an acquaintance of mine, a person who fascinates me, a person who likes to wear a cloak, but has a face that is extremely beautiful." Zhao Fu suddenly felt a little sick. If he was praised by a woman, he was not wrong, but he was a man. "I think you have recognized the wrong person. I''m not that person. And don''t talk to me in this tone." Ziyun chuckled and said, "is it? But I feel that your voice and tone are very similar to him. Why don''t you take off your cloak and let me have a look? You can rest assured that I will not hurt the person I like. "Zhao Fu refused, "no, there''s nothing else. I''m going." Now Zhao Fu doesn''t want to waste too much time with him. He has psychological repulsion and disgust. Ziyun teased with a general smile and said, "now my uncle is in love with you. No matter whether you are him or not, you will belong to me. If you look at my side, I will not treat them badly. As long as I become my beloved wife, I will give them whatever they want." Zhao Fu''s eyes were slightly cold, "are you forcing me to teach you?" Ziyun didn''t speak. A beautiful man was beside her. Yin Rou said, "our husband is lucky. Do you know who our husband is? If you know, you must come and serve our husband. " There is a beautiful man with Yin Rou said, "I advise you to be honest, don''t let our husband angry, or we will teach you well later." Ziyun said with a smile, "don''t say it. I''m not such a vulgar man now. The more he resists and resists, I can conquer him to have a superior sense of accomplishment." Zhao Fu couldn''t bear a few people in front of him. He raised a hand, and his strength gathered in front of his palm. Three black beams of light with powerful power shot at Ziyun and the two men who were talking. With a smile on her face, Ziyun waves her hand, and a purple energy mask emerges, wrapping Ziyun people. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three sound, three beams of light with a strong force impact on the shield, the shield hit a lot of cracks. Ziyun''s face became a little serious. He looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. "You''re really not simple!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 Zhao Fu said in a cold voice, "now you''d better get out of here." Ziyun suddenly chuckled, "I just like you." Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly sent out a huge momentum and rushed to Ziyun. The speed was very fast. He came to Ziyun and hit Ziyun with a fist. Although Ziyun has a smile on his face, he is dignified in his heart. A huge purple Qi comes out of his body, and a huge force comes out as well. in the face of Zhao Fu''s fist, he pushes forward with one hand. Bang! A burst of gas, fists and palms with a strong impact together, a strong force spread out, attack and go around, the ground in that instant split. After Ziyun''s death, the seven or eight beautiful men were startled and stepped back several steps. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful. The two people''s movements are frozen in place. Ziyun''s palm sends out a huge masculine force to block Zhao Fu''s fist. He looks at Zhao Fu seriously, Zhao Fu looks at Ziyun with a cold look. "You are just ordinary to me." Boom! A roar was heard at one time. A powerful force poured out of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu pushed his fist hard. Bang! A dull voice sounded. Ziyun''s body was struck by a huge force. He stepped back several steps, and his face became a little ugly, because he found that Zhao Fu''s strength might be stronger than him. Countless black flames came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s fists kept gathering the black flame, forming a terrible dragon head and sending out an amazing force. Boom! Zhao Fu blows out a fist, a fiery black dragon with huge strength, fiercely rushes to Ziyun. As soon as Ziyun''s face changed, a huge masculine force poured into a hand. The hand gave out a strong purple light, and with a strong momentum, it hit the black dragon hard. Bang! A huge bang was heard. The black dragon formed by the black flame collided with the hands of countless purple lights. A huge explosion spread out, and the ground and houses around hundreds of meters were destroyed in an instant. There was a loud noise, with rocks falling and smoke spreading. The people around him were afraid, so they quickly hid in the distance. They looked at this place with a pair of eyes, and felt that the two people in front were terrible. Ziyun was beaten back by Zhao Fu for more than ten meters. He looked at Zhao Fu more solemnly. Now he has determined that Zhao Fu is stronger than him, but he will not admit defeat so easily. Ziyun looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said seriously, "now I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The purple cloud burst out all its strength, forming a purple shock wave, which instantly spread out, and all the ground buildings within a kilometer radius collapsed. Ziyun''s clothes in that force, into countless pieces fly open, revealing the strong and slender upper body. There was a purple round mark on his brow, and countless purple breath gushed out, twining around his waist and arms, forming a purple ribbon. His whole body radiated purple light and sent out a strong force. Shua! Ziyun''s body instantly disappeared in place and appeared on the top of Zhao Fu''s head. With a powerful hand, Ziyun rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body leaped backward. Bang! A loud noise issued, Ziyun''s palm hit the ground, like a huge hammer on the ground, the ground suddenly collapsed into a big hole. Influenced by the powerful force, Zhao Fu flew out and landed on the ground steadily. His eyes looked at Ziyun. As a famous strong man in Didao college, his strength can not be underestimated. Ziyun turned his head and saw Zhao Fu easily avoid his attack. With a strong masculine force, Ziyun rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely and quickly, boom! As soon as Ziyun''s palm hit forward, a huge force seemed to burst the air and quickly hit Zhao Fu. In the face of this force, Zhao Fu knew that he could not resist it with his current strength. He drank softly, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge colorful flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, a colorful circular array of Dharma came out from the center of his eyebrows, and a colorful Rune circle appeared around Zhao Fu. A huge strong wind spread out. Bang! The huge force hit Zhao Fu, and the colorful Rune circle around Zhao Fu sent out a strong force to turn around and easily blocked that huge force. As soon as Ziyun''s expression congealed, he kept on waving his palms, and a terrible force kept hitting Zhao Fu, as if he could smash a mountain. Zhao Fu''s eyes overflowed with colorful light and looked at the purple cloud in front of him. A huge force poured into the colorful Rune circle. The colorful Rune circle sent out a huge force and spun quickly.Bang Bang Bang The powerful force was turned around by an invisible force and hit Zhao Fu on the ground around him. Each blow made a big hole, but it did no harm to Zhao Fu. The people around looked at the two men fighting in front of them. They felt the momentum that was constantly sending out, and understood that they were both strong in emperor heaven. The soldiers and the city master of this city had already arrived, but they did not dare to approach because they knew Ziyun and knew Ziyun''s identity. They did not dare to stop him. And the other person although they do not know the identity, but feel dare to fight Ziyun, the identity is certainly not low. "Ah Ziyun saw that he had attacked Zhao Fu so many times, but he couldn''t break Zhao Fu''s defense. With a roar, a huge force came out, and his palms were photographed together. A terrible force poured out and turned into a pair of huge purple palms and patted Zhao Fu. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the huge purple palms with huge power hit the rune circle. Zhao Fu injected a powerful force into the rune circle. The rune circle turned rapidly. Slowly, the pair of purple palms twisted and turned into two purple energy, which flew to both sides and dissipated. Zhao Fu said, "it''s my turn now." Boom! A huge force spread out of Zhao Fu''s body. The rune circles spread out and turned into runes around Zhao Fu, emitting countless rays of light and forming a one foot long lightsaber. A terrible sword force spreads out, as if it can destroy everything, nothing can resist it. Ziyun felt this terrible power and was shocked. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at Ziyun and slowly stretched out a hand and pressed it forward. Whew, whew With the sound of breaking the sky, the lightsaber shot at the purple cloud with the power of terror. The speed was very fast. In the air, there were streaks, as if it could destroy everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Ziyun sends out a huge force into the ribbon around the waist. The two ends of the ribbon radiate powerful power, which quickly dances and brings out a piece of shadow. It''s not clear how much. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, a lightsaber was shot and broken by the color belt. A strong sword force spread out, and there were sword marks on the ground. Although the purple cloud ribbon blocked Zhao Fu''s lightsaber, his body was constantly retreating. Boom! A huge force poured out from Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand. The one foot long lightsaber quickly formed a three meter long colorful lightsaber, and flew forward with a terrible sword force. Bang! A huge voice issued, that colorful lightsaber hit a piece of shadow, the shadow disappeared in that moment, Ziyun''s body was hit by a huge force, the body flew upside down, spit out a big mouthful of blood. People look at the scene in shock. Ziyun is not only a terrible identity, but also a famous strong man in the Imperial College. He has a great reputation in the human domain, but he is not the opponent of that person. What kind of identity is that person? If you can defeat Ziyun, this kind of peerless Tianjiao, it must be a peerless Tianjiao, but people seem to have never seen such a Tianjiao again. Boom! A huge roar suddenly rang out. Ziyun was angry and squatted on the ground with a pair of eyes looking at Zhao Fu. His body emitted a lot of purple breath, covering hundreds of meters. Countless purple breath changes and condenses, forming 99 strong and slender men without any clothes. Each of them exudes a strong and strong strength. Boom! Ziyun controls 99 men and rushes to Zhao Fu with a strong masculine force. It also brings a terrible strong wind. The ground is directly broken apart, as if it can break a world. Zhao Fu stood there without moving a step. He held out one hand and grasped it. Many runes were shining with light. The power of heaven and earth flowed past like a tide, forming a lightsaber with a powerful force like a fairy sword. Bang! When the ninety-nine men rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum, there was no change in Zhao Fu''s face. With a strong wave of the sword in his hand, a huge colorful sword was slashed on those men, making a huge voice. The ninety-nine men were reduced to many pieces under the light of the seven color sword. The seven color sword force continued to cut Ziyun, and directly cut Ziyun out. There was a sword mark of more than 1000 meters on the ground. Ziyun fell to the ground, his chest more than a slender wound, continuous outflow of blood. Zhao Fu went to Ziyun, pointed at him with his lightsaber and said, "you lost!" Ziyun showed an ugly smile, "this time I lost, I now admit that you are stronger than me, and who are you? Why does it give me a sense of familiarity? " Zhao Fu took back the lightsaber in his hand and turned it into countless light spots to dissipate. He replied blandly, "do you think I will tell you?" Seeing Zhao Fu take back his lightsaber, Ziyun said with a smile, "since you can''t be my wife, why don''t I become your wife? I can take all the other men off for you. " Zhao Fu felt speechless and looked at Ziyun and said, "I''m not interested in that aspect, and you''re talking about it. I''ll kill you now." Now Zhao Fu felt that there was no need to kill the other party. There was no great hatred between the two sides. Killing the other side was a lot of trouble. Ziyun lay on the ground and chuckled, "OK, I won''t say it, but I really want to know your identity." Zhao Fu turned to the other side and said, "I''m not interested in talking to you any more." Ziyun called out in a hurry, "wait a minute!" Zhao Fu frowned, turned to look at Ziyun, "you really want to die, I will do you now!" Ziyun immediately said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. Since you don''t like men, you should like women, right? In fact, my skills can transform the strength from Yang to hard into the power of Yin to softness, and then I will become a woman. " "With my beauty, I can also be ranked in a dozen places in the human domain, and I''m the first time. As long as you promise me, I''ll become a woman and follow you." "Become Women? " Zhao Fu looked at Ziyun in dismay. He didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly say such a thing. He didn''t expect that he could easily become a man or a woman in addition to liking men. Ziyun is a neutral name. There is a reason for this name. Now Ziyun, as a man, looks extremely handsome and masculine. In addition, his perfect figure will make countless women like him. If he turns into a woman, he is likely to be extremely beautiful. He should be ranked in a dozen places in the human domain. However, even if he was very beautiful, Zhao Fu would not be interested in how beautiful he was. Although Zhao Fu loved beauty, he really didn''t want everyone.Because Ziyun became a woman, Zhao Fu forgot that he was a man, and Zhao Fu had seen him do that with other men. Zhao Fu absolutely could not accept it. However, if the problem of becoming a woman and joining her own six desires magic Sutra can''t be solved, then I will become a woman. It''s scary to think about it. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to Ziyun, "I''m not interested in you. Don''t talk about it. I have something to go first." With that, Zhao Fu was about to move forward. Ziyun still didn''t give up. A pair of eyes looked at Zhao Fu sincerely and cried, "I really want to know your identity. Please tell me!" Zhao Fu turned his head and took a look at Ziyun. "You have already guessed it?" At first, Ziyun didn''t respond, but then he was shocked and looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes. No wonder he felt Zhao Fu was so attractive and familiar that it was really him. Ziyun heart excited, is that kind of speechless joy, just want to say what. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to talk with him any more. It turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Ziyun looks at Zhao Fu who has disappeared. He is disappointed, but after thinking about it, he is still very excited. He didn''t expect to have a chance to meet Zhao Fu once. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength had become so strong in the past few years. He simply defeated him, and felt that he had not made every effort. However, considering the sensation he caused in apocalypse and received the attention and search of the whole world, it is not surprising that he has such a terrible growth rate. "My husband! Are you all right? " Several coquettish men came over and asked with concern. Ziyun looked at them, made a decision in his heart, and said with a smile, "you all leave! Go wherever you want to go. You''re not my stuff. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 "What''s wrong with my husband? Did we do something wrong? " A few coquettish beautiful man panicked to say, it is obvious that they don''t want to separate from Ziyun. With a smile on her face, Ziyun said, "I''m going to find my true love." A few coquettish beautiful man understood the meaning of Ziyun, his face showed a very lost expression, also dare not force Ziyun. Ziyun stood up from the ground, looked at some charming men, waved a few rings and flew to them, and said with a smile, "you guys have followed me for so long, I won''t treat you badly. There are some treasures in the storage ring, you can take them all!" A few coquettish beautiful man nodded gently and took the ring floating in front of him. Purple cloud on them in no memory, into a purple streamer, disappeared in the sky. An hour later, Ziyun appeared in a cave and sat cross legged on the ground, emitting countless purple breath. Ziyun did this for the first time, so we need to be very careful and not have any accidents. Purple cloud on the body of the purple breath constantly gushing out, winding around him, forming a purple fog ball, wrapped around the body of Ziyun. Countless purple breath continues to gush out, that fog ball slowly congeals, becomes a purple round ball. The purple cloud in the sphere sends out a breath of fresh to the sun. There is a purple flame in the body, which is the source of the power of the purple cloud. The purple flame also sent out the power of just reaching Yang, but then Ziyun put his hands on his chest and displayed several magic tricks. The purple flame changed. I saw a little blue flame in the purple flame, and a force of Yin to soft began to radiate. The blue flame became bigger, the purple flame became smaller and smaller, and the power of that purple flame was getting smaller and smaller. Ziyun''s body began to change, a long black hair into purple, a very beautiful face, slowly began to change to the woman''s face, a pair of purple eyes into a pair of blue eyes like gems. His slender and even body began to change. The muscles disappeared, and his skin became white and smooth. A pair of huge things grew out of his chest. Finally, the purple ball cracked, and countless blue lights came out. A woman who seems to be more beautiful than a fairy in the sky appears. She has a beautiful face, tall and mature, chest is very large, very attractive, exudes a enchanting and soft temperament, enough to let countless men for her heart. Now Ziyun''s appearance has changed a lot, as if they were two people. She did not say anything wrong before. At this time, her appearance can definitely rank in the top ten in the human domain, which is several times more beautiful than her appearance as a man. Next is the figure, her figure is more and more different from before, without a little muscle, snow white and tender with water light, which makes countless women will be moved. The most surprising thing is that Ziyun''s chest has changed so much. It''s really amazing. Ziyun looked at her change and chuckled. Now her voice has changed and become extremely delicate. A few words can make a man''s heart beat faster. Later, Ziyun put on a light blue robe and chased Zhao Fu. She also changed her name to blue moon. After leaving the city, Zhao Fu continued to make his way to the spiritual realm. At this time, Zhao Fu was flying in the sky and flying to another empire. He wanted to use this empire''s transmission array to transmit it to further places. If the transmission arrays of different countries were linked together, Zhao Fu felt that the time to go to the spiritual realm would be reduced by seven tenths, and the main time would be spent on crossing the border areas. Unfortunately, the transmission arrays of one country can not be linked together. If one country attacks another country through the transmission array, it will be a very dangerous thing, and it can be transmitted directly to the country itself. Boom! A huge roar suddenly rang out. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He stopped and looked to one side with his eyes. This roar seems to be caused by the battle, and the position is not far away from ourselves. Who is fighting here? The people who are fighting are not weak either. Zhao Fu thought for a moment, but he still didn''t go. It''s none of his business for others to fight. Zhao Fu is planning to continue to fly forward. Bang! A huge sword sound suddenly sounded, and a sword light with terrible power from the distance, chopped at Zhao Fu. It''s very fast, just in a moment. Zhao Fu held out a hand, a huge force rushed out of his hand, and a black shield emerged. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the sword light split into a huge sword wind. The shield was not damaged at all. Zhao Fu frowned. The sword light didn''t attack him, but Zhao Fu was affected. It was like an attack by one person against another. The attack was so big that people nearby were affected. Zhao Fu felt familiar with this force. Without hesitating for long, Zhao Fu flew to one side.I saw a woman in green, with a fierce temperament and beautiful appearance, holding a green sword and fighting with a young man in white who looked very domineering. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that both of them knew each other, and they both had some gratitude and resentment. the woman named Jianjun was the younger sister of jianyueyue. Zhao Fu was almost taken away by her sister jianyueyue. Her sister''s strength was extremely terrible, and she understood the strong meaning of the sword. She was also a strong emperor, stronger than Ziyun. At that time, Zhao Fu was lucky to escape by fighting with Fengqiang painting. The man named Cang Kong Yue, the ninth emperor of tiancang Empire, was extremely formidable. His strength could enter the top 30 of the new edition of the human domain. During the test at the gate of the Imperial College, the Cang Kong Yue wanted to kill Zhao Fu because his wife looked at Zhao Fu, but was stopped by her wife. His wife, Zhao Fu, had some impressions. She was a pink palace skirt with attractive figure and beautiful face. Her name was Xiang Qianqian. She practiced this terrible flattering skill, and her strength was equally strong. "Why are they fighting here?" Zhao Fu was a little strange. Then he thought about it. He met some students from the school and took out a map to see that he was already near the school. When it comes to the Imperial College, Zhao Fu can''t help thinking about the great power that helped him a lot. Would you like to thank him personally when he came here this time? This may be very dangerous. It''s the Imperial College. It has numerous strong men. There are nine of them. If their identities are exposed, there is no chance to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Zhao Fu believed in the great power. If he wanted to reveal his identity, he would have exposed it, but he kept hiding it for himself. The two men who were fighting stopped at the sudden appearance of Zhao Fu. The main reason is that the sword stopped in June because of the war situation just now. The advantage of sword in June is relatively large, and the sky is at a disadvantage. Jian Jun thinks Zhao Fu is the one who came to help the sky. He says in a cold voice, "leave now, or I will behead you." With blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, the sky looked at Zhao Fu and said in a domineering voice, "you help me to defeat that smelly woman. It''s good for you." Zhao Fu regained consciousness and looked at the two men with one pair of eyes and couldn''t help laughing. The sky more in the heart one anger, "you this bastard laugh what? Do you know who is in front of you? " Jian Jun also reflected that Zhao Fu was not a person who came to help Cang Kong Yue, but someone who knew more about Cang Kong. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I laugh that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you know that you are looking for death?" Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, their faces changed slightly. It seems that the identity of the people in front of them is not simple, and they seem to know them. They dare to talk like this when they know them. Their identities must be terrible. "Who are you?" the sword asked with cold face and armor Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the sword with a smile. June said with a smile, "I don''t think you know me, but I have a little grudge with your sister." Jian Jun is surprised. Since she has a grudge with her sister, it may be her sister''s enemy. Since she can be her sister''s enemy, her strength may be much stronger than her. The sky was relieved. They had a common enemy, and their tone was a little polite. "This smelly woman dares to find me trouble. Now you and I can take it. As for how to deal with her, I will give it to you." Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "I don''t like you. We have some grudges." The more the sky turned, he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would say so, and Zhao Fu said that he had a little grudge against him. Why did he seem to have never seen the person in front of him again? Now the heart of Jianjun is a little lower, and now Zhao Fu has a little grudge with cangkong, and the more cangkong is in his target. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you think I should do with you two?" Sword June said coldly, "then let me see your strength and see if I am qualified to say so." Bang! In June, a sword stabbed Zhao Fu. The sword scattered light, with a sharp edge that can cut steel. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu looked at the sword which had been stabbed by a sword. In June, his hand was made into a sword finger. A force was injected into it. The sword finger scattered a little sword light and waved forward. Boom! A huge sword light with terrible sword force chopped forward, as if it could cut open the void. There were some black marks in the void. Bang! In June, the sword flew out more than ten meters. His face was a little ugly. He opened his mouth and said, "you are indeed a strong emperor in heaven." The accomplishments of the sword in June and Cang Kong Yue were higher than those of Zhao Fu. After several years of practice, they have already broken through to one day. This speed is very fast for people. It is a very rare genius. However, after one day''s state, it is the extreme heaven realm. After the extreme heaven realm, it is the emperor''s heaven realm. Just because of their cultivation, they are so different from Zhao Fu''s, so Zhao Fu is very easy to deal with them. After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do I have the right to say so now?" Sword June cold hum, "then what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu looked at Jian Jun''s figure and beautiful face with a pair of eyes, which made Jianjun look disgusted. At this time, Zhao Fu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "since your sister has offended me, you, as a younger sister, should pay for your sister, as my woman." Sword June angry voice way, "you don''t think!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to waste my time. Now is it you who take the initiative, or do I force you?" "My husband! I''ve brought people. " A charming voice sounded. A beautiful woman in a pink palace skirt, with a beautiful face, a plump figure and a coquettish temperament, flew here with an ordinary looking youth, an old man and a middle-aged man. All three of them emit the breath of emperor''s heaven realm, and they should be the strong ones. The sky is more and more relieved. Now there are three emperors on their side. They don''t have to be afraid of Zhao Fu. Jian Jun''s face is even more ugly. She couldn''t resist Zhao Fu''s one emperor''s heaven realm. Now there are three emperor''s heaven realms coming from the sky. In June, it''s just a time to settle accounts with cangkong sword. Because the sky more seriously injured a good relationship of her younger martial brother. The thing is that her younger brother looked at his wife more than once, and the more the sky broke her younger brother''s hands and feet, one foot on his head, humiliated her younger brother with hateful language, which made her younger brother lose dignity and suffered great humiliation.Now that younger martial brother is like a changed person, become depressed, do not want to see strangers, not as cheerful and considerate as before. After knowing the position of Cang Kong Yue, he directly attacked Cang Kong. The more Cang Kong understood that he was not the opponent of sword in June, so he asked Xiang Qianqian to call for someone, and then Zhao Fu came here. Now not only did not go out for her younger brother, but also put herself in danger. Xiang Qianqian flies to the sky with a smile, but suddenly the power in his body becomes extremely excited and excited. His heart beats fast, and his body burns up and his face turns red. "What''s going on?" For his own change, Xiang Qianqian also looked surprised, not sure why he had such a reaction, as if he had such a reaction a few years ago, that time also because of the mysterious man. Now she has been thinking about the mysterious man, in her heart very regret, at that time did not follow the man to leave, resulting in now thinking about him every day. Later, after she learned the identity of the mysterious man, her heart became more excited and regretful. Because that mysterious man is the owner of the seven stars that are shaking the whole world. It can be said that he is the first person in the Apocalypse world and has been valued by numerous forces. He was so horrible, which made her more infatuated with the man and happy that she could have such a strong reaction to that man. Xiang Qianqian thinks that the talent is her real man. As for Cang Kong Yue, although she is very good to her, her ability is that they get together because of the marriage of two forces. She doesn''t like Cang Kong Yue very much. Now, although xiangqianqian and cangkong are very close, in fact, xiangqianqian is still a virgin, and did not give Cang Kong Yue. In my heart, I have been waiting for a chance to meet with that man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Then, give her first time to him, to the man she really recognizes. Unfortunately, several years later, she has not been waiting for this opportunity. She wants to look for the mysterious man, but people all over the world can''t find that man, so she can''t find that man. After waiting for such a long time, the great disappointment in her heart has almost given up, and there is not much hope. But I didn''t expect to have such a strong reaction today, which made her a little unresponsive, waiting for the opportunity of several years to suddenly appear. Xiang Qianqian looked around in a hurry, looking for the whereabouts of the man. As expected, he found that the man was still like that, with a cloak all the time, and his breath was more attractive. Finally see him, xiangqianqian eyes moist up, now there is to the person''s arms. "You three killed him for me!" A voice interrupted Xiang Qianqian''s thoughts, and it was the sky that gave orders to the three emperors. When the three emperors looked at Zhao Fu, they immediately sent out a huge force and rushed to Zhao Fu. Xiang Qianqian hastily opened his mouth and called, "don''t!" However, the three emperors were all the people in the sky, and they would not obey her orders. They continued to rush to Zhao Fu with a strong force. The three quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, an ordinary looking young man, with one punch and a strong wind, seemed to be able to smash a piece of hair. The middle-aged man clapped it with one hand and hit it with a terrible force. The old man grabbed Zhao Fu with one hand like a sharp claw, which also brought an amazing force. Zhao Fu looked contemptuously at the three powerful emperors who attacked in front of him. A huge force gathered in his arms, clenched his fists, lit up a black flame and punched hard. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the two forces collided together. A huge gust of wind blew away fiercely. The three emperor Tianjing retreated several steps before stopping. They looked at Zhao Fu in dismay. But Zhao Fu stood still. Other people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had a great advantage in fighting three people by himself. The strength of this man was really strong. Xiang Qianqian has a smile on her face and is relieved in her heart. Without hesitation, the sword turned into a sword light and shot to the sky. Now Zhao Fu has the other three emperors'' heavenly realms to resist and let her escape. No matter who wins, it will not do him any good. Zhao Fu looked at the sword in June to escape, stretched out a hand, a huge force gushed out, turned into a huge palm, and grabbed the sword in June. Jian Jun immediately felt that a force was restraining her. Her speed slowed down. The big black hand was about to catch her. She took out a sword symbol and stuck it on her body. Bang! A huge sound of sword sound sounded, and I saw that a piece of Rune paper sent out countless sword lights. A huge sword force wrapped the body of the sword in June, and shot forward quickly to break Zhao Fu''s imprisonment. Draw a thin line in the air and disappear in the sky. This is the life saving Rune paper of sword June. As a person of such a powerful force, it is impossible that he does not have a means to protect his life. The sky more also feel the situation is very bad, fly forward to pull the hand of fragrant Qianqian, also activated a jade card, into a beam of light rushed to the horizon. Zhao Fu just wanted to stop it when three powerful emperors launched a powerful attack and stopped Zhao Fu. Looking at the fleeing swords in June and the sky, Zhao Fu felt a little boring. He wanted to teach them a little bit, which was a little angry for the past. Finally, he looked at the three nervous emperors in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to go!" Zhao Fu doesn''t want to waste his strength on the three of them now. The three emperors quickly turned to one side and flew away. They knew that Zhao Fu was far stronger than them and could easily kill them. They were ready to be killed if they had stayed. But they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to let them go, and they were naturally very happy to go. Zhao Fu and the emperor can''t leave the place quickly. Jian Jun is a little embarrassed to go back to Jianzong and meet his sister Jianyue. Sword month looks at his sister so embarrassed appearance, concern asks a way, "June! How did you do this? What happened? " Jian Jun opened his mouth and simply said what had just happened. Then he asked, "sister! Do you know who that man is? Why do you have a grudge against such a powerful man, but I don''t know? " Jian Yuen''s face was puzzled. She didn''t know when to have a quarrel with such a man. Then she heard her sister say that the man had been wearing a cloak all the time. Suddenly, she thought of something and his face changed greatly. Sword June looks at his elder sister this appearance, in the heart also follows a startle, the mouth asks a way, "what''s the elder sister?" Sword month facial expression dignified says, "you have fought with him, the body should remain some of his breath, now give me a little.""Oh The sword in June answered, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the body, catching a few wisps of black breath, those black gas had gathered into a small group, Jian June stretched out his hand and handed that small air mass to his sister. After taking this breath in January, she had a sense of familiarity. Then she took out a crystal ball, which contained a ray of black blood sword spirit. That ray of black blood sword spirit felt that group of breath, immediately became excited, in the crystal ball disorderly move, because it saw its own master. Jian Jun asked suspiciously, "elder sister! Isn''t that what you''ve been understanding? How can you react so strongly to this breath? Do you know that person? " Jian Yueyue looked at his sister seriously and said, "I know people, and you have heard of them." Jian Jun said strangely on his face, "who is that?" The sword month opens a mouth to say, "that person is the owner of seven emperor stars, make three world shake terrible person." Smell speech, sword in June heart like set off a huge wave, mind a blank, did not think of such a terrible, by the world''s attention Tianjiao was met by her. After a long time, Jian Jun said nervously, "elder sister, what should we do? Do you want to tell my father and the elders who has returned to heaven? " Sword month pondered for a while, "this matter is too important. The less people we know, the better. We still don''t tell others for the time being, otherwise once the news is leaked out, the whole heaven will be a sensation." "And even if they tell their father about it, they are not easy to deal with such a terrible person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 "What do you want to do, sister? It is impossible for such a great event to happen as nothing has happened? " Jianyue pondered for a moment and said seriously, "I''m going to look for him and understand the meaning of killing immortals." Jian Jun was surprised and said, "are you sure, sister? Now that man is really terrible, and in just a few years, he has surpassed me to become a strong emperor. Maybe you are not his opponent. " Jianyueyue replied, "I understand, but I still want to look for him. I also want to imagine how strong he is now and how far away I am from him, the first man in the Apocalypse world." Seeing his sister''s decision in June, Jian doesn''t want to persuade him. He thinks about it and says, "sister! Can I go with you, too? " Jian Yuen looks at Jian Jun unexpectedly, "why? You should understand that it''s dangerous. " Jian Jun explained, "I also want to master the meaning of killing immortals, and I''m also curious about the first person in Apocalypse world. I want to know some information about him and why he is so terrible." In January, the corner of the sword''s mouth rose with a smile! Let''s go together! But we should also make some preparations. " Jian Jun nods with a smile. Eyes turned to the other side, the sky with more fragrant Qianqian also returned to their own forces, the heart also relaxed. Now in our own power, we don''t have to worry about Zhao Fu''s coming. But then the sky became colder and colder. Now that we return to our own power, we can send stronger people to kill that person. Emperor Tianjing is not his opponent, so let the strong man of virtual state kill him. If the strong one can''t kill him, let the strong one kill him. In his capacity, it''s easy to ask the strong one to die. Cang Kong was planning to invite someone immediately, but suddenly found his fiancee lost his soul. Cang Kong Yue showed a smile on his face and hugged xiangqianqian to comfort him and said, "Qianqian! Now don''t be afraid. That man is afraid to rush here. " As for xiangqianqian, the more I really like xiangqianqian, she is regarded as the most important person, and even her life can be paid for her. So if others take a look at xiangqianqian, he will feel uncomfortable. Xiang Qianqian was a little disgusted, broke open the arms of the sky more, said, "I have some things to return to Wanyu palace." The more the sky looked strange, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? I''ll go back with you. " Xiang Qianqian now has decided to look for that person. He doesn''t want to bear the pain of missing. He says that returning to Wanyu palace is just cheating the sky. Naturally, he won''t allow him to go back together. "No! This time I want to go back alone, and I''m going to leave soon. " The sky more see incense Qianqian a little anxious appearance, also did not insist, open mouth said, "well, I''ll wait for you here, you come back earlier." Xiang Qianqian looked at the sky lightly, did not say anything, flew directly to one side. This makes the sky more and more uncomfortable feeling, do not know why fragrant Qianqian suddenly become like this, is his anger? Now there are three teams of people pursuing Zhao Fu from different directions. At the beginning, the blue moon has come to the place where the battle happened before. Looking at the traces of fighting around, I feel a little strange in my heart. However, she did not care too much, because the battle traces here were not caused by Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu had hidden his breath when he came here, so that Lan Yue could not get his information. Before, blue moon was relying on Zhao Fu''s residual breath and pursuing Zhao Fu all the way. Stop to think for a while, blue moon direction Zhao Fu all the way to a direction, should be to go to a place. In this direction, after crossing the sky, you will reach the spiritual realm. When you think of the blue moon in the spiritual realm, you will suddenly think of the emperor star. Now Zhao Fu has awakened to the six emperor stars of the race, and now only the Shui emperor star and the lingzu emperor star are left. Is the purpose of his going to the spiritual realm this time is to awaken the spirit family emperor star? Blue moon thought of this, in her heart was surprised, and then her face showed a beautiful smile, it is not thanks to her man, has such a terrible ability, after awakening the spirit family emperor star, he can have eight emperor stars. As for whether he can awaken the spirit family emperor star, this is equivalent to nonsense, his man six big race emperor star all awakened, still can''t wake up spirit clan emperor star? It''s almost impossible. After knowing Zhao Fu''s purpose, LAN Yue quickly chases Zhao Fu to one side with a smile on her face. Not long after LAN Yue left, Jianyue came here with her sister Jian in June. Jian Jun felt around for a while, frowned and said, "sister! Now that person''s breath has disappeared, how should we look for it? " Sword January takes out the crystal ball with a wisp of killing immortal sword. The spirit of killing immortal sword faintly feels something and bumps into a direction. Looking in that direction, Jian Yuen fell into meditation. "What''s wrong with the sword?" she asked? Look, the meaning of killing immortals has a reaction to that direction. That person should go in one direction. "Jian Yueyue nodded gently, "I know which direction he is going, but now I''m a little strange. Why did he suddenly appear after disappearing for so long? And this direction is the direction to the spiritual realm." Hearing this, Jian Jun also thought about why Zhao Fu suddenly appeared in the heaven. He suddenly thought of something and said in shock, "elder sister, that man has awakened the supreme emperor stars of several major races. This time, he may go to the spiritual realm to awaken the spirit family emperor star." Jian Yuen said with a dignified look, "Well! I also think so. If he really awakens the spirit family emperor star, then he can have eight emperor stars, such a person really let me have a trace of awe. " Jian Jun, with a trace of expectation, said, "let''s hurry to that direction. I''d like to see with my own eyes the appearance of his awakening to the eighth emperor." "Well!" The sword in January simply answered, and the sword flew to one side in June. Finally, Xiang Qianqian also arrived here. She did not feel Zhao Fu''s breath, but she also had a unique way to sense the direction Zhao Fu was going. I saw her close her eyes, carefully use the body to sense, soon she felt a direction to make her body a little excited, Xiang Qianqian''s face showed a smile, quickly fly to one side. Her body has a huge response to Zhao Fu, so we can rely on this kind of induction to pursue Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu, the protagonist pursued by the three, did not know these things. After flying for a period of time, he felt that there was nothing wrong, so he relaxed his vigilance and did not hide his breath and continued to fly to the spiritual realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 After two ends, Zhao Fu came to a new place, which was close to the demon area, so there were many demon families. These demon clans are very competitive and aggressive. They have built a lot of arenas. Many people fight in the arena every day. There are also many demon clans watching. It is the most popular place here. Zhao Fu didn''t care much when he passed by, but suddenly he heard that there was a duel contest being held here. Whoever became the final winner could get several precious demon treasures. Among them, there is a kind of horse stone, which is the most interesting thing of Zhao Fu. Emperor heaven demon horse is a kind of extremely powerful demon horse. Its body is tall and strong, with the power of the emperor. It exudes a noble and powerful atmosphere. Because they have imperial blood in their blood. Although they are not pure imperial blood, they can also give them strong imperial power. They can crush monsters of the same rank without any problem. The number of emperor heaven demon horses is also very rare, usually it is very difficult to meet, because of blood constraints, they can not be transformed into human form, has always been the appearance of horses. Therefore, it is an enviable thing to have such a god demon horse as a mount. The horse stone of emperor heaven demon is formed by the strength of the horse after death. If it is given to other horses, it will gain a little blood of the emperor and master a kind of emperor''s power. I heard that this piece of emperor heaven demon horse is very powerful, not ordinary emperor heaven demon horse stone. When Zhao Fu heard about the emperor''s heavenly demon horse stone, he thought in his heart that if he got this piece of emperor''s heavenly demon Horse Stone and integrated into a horse nest, those horses would have the blood of the emperor''s heavenly demon horse and could be used as the mount of the emperor''s riding Army. With the momentum of the emperor''s blood and the horse with the emperor''s blood, it is undoubtedly the most suitable pair, which can give full play to the strength of the cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu had seen the strength of the cavalry regiment, and now he had been thinking about how to cultivate a cavalry regiment, so he stopped to participate in this duel contest. After a while, Zhao Fu came to protect his life. On the counter sat a demon clan with sheep head and human body, with a pen in one hand and a pile of white paper under it. Seeing Zhao Fu in front of him, he said in a flat tone, "tell me your name and cultivation, and I''ll arrange you to fight." Zhao Fu said, "magic night! It is the heaven realm of the emperor. " The demon clan''s expression was stunned, then showed a smile, stood up, respectfully said, "it''s the adult who has the cultivation of emperor Tianjing, just please don''t blame." Zhao Fu said softly, "nothing. I want to participate in this duel contest." The sheepshead demon clan said with a smile, "my Lord, in accordance with the rules, also ask you to show the strength of your empire." On hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded, sending out a force belonging to the emperor''s heaven. The sheep head demon clan felt the terrible power of Zhao Fu and looked more respectful. Although the friar of emperor Tianjing was not rare here, he was definitely a very powerful man. "My Lord! Because you are a strong emperor, you don''t need to participate in the preliminary competition, but you can directly participate in the final finals. Now I have a guest room prepared for adults by Ma, because the competition has just begun, and adults still need to board for a period of time. " Zhao Fu said, "well, I understand." Later, the sheepshead demon clan called a young goat head and led Zhao Fu to a room. The room was located on the top of a Colosseum, and the duels in the arena below could be seen directly. There are also many such rooms around, in which, in addition to some of the players involved in the duel, others are dignified people who come to watch the game. Now in the arena there is a demon clan with a head like a lion fighting with a demon clan with a horn. Both of them are strong in one day environment. The minimum requirement of this duel competition is one day environment, and the highest limit is emperor heaven boundary. Therefore, Zhao Fu, as a strong one, directly participates in the final duel and does not need to participate in the preliminary contest. In general, the cultivation of emperor Tianjing is definitely a monk who can crush Tianjing. There will be no big accident and there is nothing worth seeing. The young goat head said respectfully, "my Lord! You can tell me anything you want to ask or ask for. " Zhao Fu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Later, he got bored. As a strong emperor, Zhao Fu didn''t have much interest in watching the battle of a group of powerful people. However, the lower level of many demon clan is very excited to call, the scene is very lively. For them, tiantianjing is also a strong man with extraordinary strength. Looking at the fierce battle of these strong men, they are naturally very excited and excited. Bang Bang Bang A dull voice sounded, the two demon clans are power type, one punch to each other, ferocious, a strong wind blowing open. It is also worth mentioning that the duel contest can not use weapons, only rely on their own body to fight, because the body of the demon clan is very strong and can exert great destructive power.Roar! The demon clan with a long ox horn, with a fist to blow out, a huge blue ox head, with fierce force, hit the lion man. Bang! The lion''s hands were blocked in front of him, but he was knocked out by the huge force and spat out a big mouthful of blood. There was no strength to get up. Finally, the referee came on the court and announced the victory of Niujiao youth. With the success of Niujiao youth, the surrounding boiling up, countless people are excited to shout, vent their happy mood. Zhao Fu looked bored. Although the battle was a little exciting, it still could not attract Zhao Fu''s attention. Then there was a fierce looking man in white and a strong man. Bang Bang Bang The two men soon fought fiercely. With one fist, the big man could smash the iron and steel, while the ruthless young man injected a force into his palm. His two palms radiated pale light, forming two lightsabers and chopping at the big man. As a result, the ruthless young man won the victory, and the big man flew out with a deep wound on his chest, and the blood gushed out continuously. Then, the referee ordered the man to be carried down and announced the victory of the cruel youth. Zhao Fu was still bored. After several battles, a girl with long black hair tied into two braids and two black dragon horns on her head came to the arena. Her opponent is also a handsome young man in white with two dragon horns on his head. Both of them are dragon people. People also came to the spirit, in the demon clan, the dragon clan is one of the strongest races, their combat effectiveness can not be weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 The lovely girl snorted, and let out Laurie''s voice, "I didn''t expect to meet you so early. Today I want you to taste my evil nine." The handsome boy looked at the lovely girl and said, "Well! I also want to fight with you once to see what qualifications you have to be valued by grandfather Qinglong. " Hearing this, the Dragon girl rushed to the young dragon with a huge force. The young girl of the Dragon nationality quickly rushed to the young dragon nationality. Her little hands were clenched into a fist, and with the strength to smash the mountain, she attacked the young dragon nationality. The youth of the Dragon nationality stood in the same place and did not move a step. One hand was also clenched into a fist, with a force to break the void. Bang! If two small fists collide with each other, if the two forces of terror strike together, a violent strong wind will spread in an instant, and the ground will crack. The body of the young dragon girl and the young dragon boy both stepped back a few steps, and their faces became serious. Then they had a fierce fight, and a strong wave spread around them. People are a little surprised, two seemingly small bodies, also have such terrible power, not to lose the dragon people. Zhao Fu looked at the girl with a pair of eyes. He felt the breath from the girl and her voice were familiar. She felt that she had seen it there. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the girl of the Dragon nationality escaped the kick in the past. In a fist fight, the young girl flew out of the boy''s abdomen. The boy fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The girl of the Dragon nationality continued to rush to the youth, and the speed was very fast. The young man on the ground quickly got up. A pair of eyes looked at the Dragon girl who was rushing by. His body emitted countless white lights. A white dragon appeared on his head, more than ten meters long, emitting a strong dragon power. Looking at the strength exerted by the youth, the girl''s body rushed towards the boy and emitted countless black lights. A black dragon appeared on top of her head. This black dragon is more than ten meters long. It has a pair of black iron horns and six blood colored eyes. It looks terrible. It has black scales and emits a powerful and evil force. Seeing this black dragon, Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and suddenly the girl was who he was. Bang! At this time, a huge explosion sounded. The two dragons collided with each other with the force of terror, resulting in a violent explosion. Countless lights were emitted, and a destructive force spread. The ground collapsed in an instant. Wave spread, two people are lying on the ground, even a little embarrassed, mouth corners shed blood, get up from the ground, continue to send out a strong force to rush to each other. Zhao Fu saw the girl with a happy smile on her face. Zhao Fu did not expect to meet her here. This girl knew Zhao Fu very early. She was a powerful Lord. Zhao Fu had to make a detour when she saw her, and her identity was six eyed demon Jiao. The six eyed demon Jiao was once the regional Lord of the forest, belonging to the most terrifying creature in a region. At that time, in order to collect spiritual grass, Zhao Fu went to the depths of the terrible forest to meet the six eyed dragon, and became friends. After that, the six eyed demon Jiao left Daqin and disappeared. At that time, Daqin was still very weak, and there seemed to be no unification in northern China. It seems that it has been more than ten years since Zhao Fu met her here. Zhao Fu has always been surprised that the six eyed dragon has gone there, but it seems to have disappeared. Now Zhao Fu understands that she is here. If I didn''t just pass by this time, I might not be able to meet her. Now the six eyed demon Jiao is no longer a Jiao, but a dragon. Its name is the evil god demon dragon. It belongs to the demon beast of King level Lord. If she had not condensed that black dragon, Zhao Fu might not have recognized her. It would have been so many years. Oh! A huge roar of dragon sounds, and a white dragon emerges from the young man''s palm. The white dragon forms a long white dragon shaped sword, emitting a terrible destructive force. This dragon shaped sword belongs to a weapon condensed by strength, not a real weapon, so it can be used. The young longzu held the dragon knife and rushed to the Dragon Girl with fierce power. The momentum was terrible, just like a fierce beast. The Dragon girl stood in the same place with a cold face. A powerful evil force came out of her body. Six huge blood colored eyes appeared behind her, emitting blood color light. Boom! The six blood eyes shot out six huge blood colored beams with evil and terrible force. The speed was extremely fast, and they shot fiercely at the Dragon youth who rushed past. The youth of the Dragon nationality infused the powerful dragon power into his hands. The White Dragon Saber gave out a terrible light of the sword. He chopped it forward with force, and a huge white sword light was cut out. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the blood beam and knife light collided together. A terrible energy shield spread out and covered the whole competition field. The ground was constantly broken at that moment. The ground was shaking violently, and countless sand and stones were shooting.All around were quiet and looked at the field in shock. This battle was really terrible. Both of them were very strong, who won now? Countless people looked forward to watching the venue, all the waves dispersed, the Dragon girl stood in the field, and the Dragon teenager fell on the ground, his chest bleeding, dyed his clothes red. Countless people can''t help but shout with excitement. The scene is boiling at a time. It is the Dragon girl who wins the victory. With a proud smile on her face, the girl looked at the young dragon on the ground, "now you know how powerful I am? Be honest when you see me, or I''ll teach you a lesson The youth of the Dragon nationality looked ugly and didn''t say anything because he was defeated in the hands of others. His strength was inferior to others, so he was not qualified to refute. There are several young dragon girls and teenagers in the stands. Looking at the proud dragon girls on the stage, they are angry. Obviously, they don''t like dragon girls either. The judge ordered the young dragon to be carried down to announce the victory of the Dragon Girl. The girl of the Dragon nationality jumps to one side happily. Her two braids swing back and forth. With her terrible face, she looks very cute. The referee activated a phalanx, and a huge force came out. The damaged playing field was quickly restored to the original one without any damage. Zhao Fu, with a pair of eyes and a smile on her face, left the room on the top floor and walked in the direction of the girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 "Stop, evil nine!" Just after she left the Colosseum, several young dragon girls were in the back, and she was stopped by a look of discontent and anger. The Dragon girl turned her head and looked at them and said, "what''s the matter with you?" A young man said angrily, "evil nine, you just hit the white dragon seriously. We are all the children of the green dragon grandfather. Don''t think that if the green dragon grandfather likes you, you can have no scruples." The girl of the Dragon nationality snorted, "it was in the arena. I''m sure I can''t keep my hand, or I''ll lose. And if you have any opinions on me, I''m not afraid of you." A girl with blue dragon horn said in a cold voice, "evil nine, your strength is very strong, but don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can resist US? You''d better be honest with me. " "I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I can beat me now." Several young dragon girls were even more angry. Their eyes were staring at him, and they were about to fight. "It''s not cultured!" A voice with disgust and disdain rang out. A handsome young man in white stood aside and looked at several young dragon girls in front of him. He exudes a spirit of Phoenix. He should be the biggest opponent of the dragon clan, a member of the Phoenix clan. The relationship between the two ethnic groups is very bad because they don''t like each other all the time. After hearing his words, he looked at the young feng people with anger on their faces. The young dragon said, "are you not educated? What''s the matter of our dragon family and your Phoenix family Feng nationality youth facial expression disdains to say, "Oh? Do you know my strength The youth of Feng nationality radiated a huge force, which quickly covered the surrounding area and made the air condense instantly. That was the power of the extreme heaven. Several young dragon girls feel this momentum, and their faces turn pale. They have just broken through Tianjing, which is very different from the power of the extreme heaven realm. They are not the opponents of Feng nationality youth in front of them. Feng youth looked at their appearance, showing a proud smile, "a group of useless waste, dragon people are like this." This dragon clan is very popular, but the opponent is a strong man in the extreme heaven. They can''t beat him at all. if you attack him now, he may be killed for it. These cities with the Colosseum are all strong and powerful arrays. Ordinary people dare not fight in the city. Therefore, the young Feng nationality did not directly kill them. Evil nine angry Jiao voice way, "you don''t go too far!" The youth of Feng nationality sneered a few times, "Oh? How dare you do it to me? " He glared at the youth of Feng nationality, and could not help sending out a dragon power. "Hum! Bullying a few children here is no skill. I think you feng people are rebellious. " A moving voice sounded, only to see a pair of blue jade like dragon horns, a long blue hair, beautiful face, tall, give people a kind of elder sister temperament, wearing a blue dress, send out a strong breath. When the dragon people saw the woman, they all had a happy smile on their faces and cried, "sister Qing!" The young man of Feng nationality looks a little ugly. He knows the identity of the woman in front of him. Her name is long Qingqing. She is very distinguished. She is one of the most concerned talents in the dragon family. The family behind him is also very strong. She is a famous family in the Dragon family. The key to her cultivation is emperor Tianjing, which makes the youth of Feng nationality feel a little powerless. He can''t afford to offend long Qingqing and is about to turn around and leave. Long Qingqing looked at the youth of Feng nationality who wanted to leave and said, "after bullying me, let''s just want to leave?" Feng nationality youth facial expression is ugly, "then what do you want?" Long Qingqing said, "I apologize to my brother and sister, let them forgive you before you can go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The other dragon people all have a happy smile on their faces, and then look at the young Feng nationality. The anger just received can now be released. Feng nationality youth is under a great pressure. He certainly doesn''t want to apologize, but he is very afraid of long Qingqing. After thinking for a while, he resists the anger in his heart and says, "I''m just sorry!" Having said that, the youth of Feng nationality wanted to leave immediately. Today, he lost his face here. I don''t want to stay for a moment. Long Qingqing stopped him, "did I let you go?" Feng youth turned to look at long Qingqing angrily, "what do you want?" Long Qingqing said with a smile, "my brother and sister have not forgiven you, how can you go?" "Long Qingqing! Are you afraid of you Another strong female voice sounded, a black long hair, perfect face, mature body, wearing a long white dress, exuding a sense of dignity, generosity, and a strong woman appeared.She exudes a strong momentum, is also a strong emperor heaven, and also with six very beautiful looking maid, they all exude a phoenix flavor. Long Qingqing looked at the woman in front of her, and her face became serious. That woman is named Feng Bai Xue. She is a famous genius in Feng family. Her status is also extremely noble. Her strength can rank fifth among feng people. Her strength is stronger than her. Long Qingqing, a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Feng Baixue and said, "since you come forward, then this matter comes here, and you will be in charge of your people in the future." Feng Bai Xue chuckled, "long Qingqing, have you not found out the situation? Now, it''s not your has the final say, but I say, I am the bully people who bully you several dragon people. What do you want? Long Qingqing cold face, "dare to bully my brother and sister, I will teach him a lesson in any case." Feng Bai Xue said with a smile, "ha ha, now let me see your strength?" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the Phoenix snow sent out a terrible momentum, like a gust of wind blowing open, so that people around into a cold, the body can not help shaking. Several people of the dragon clan, including the evil nine, are afraid to look at Feng Bai Xue, because the power of Feng Bai Xue is really terrible. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and long Qingqing also sent out a huge momentum, which blocked the momentum of Phoenix snow. However, it was obvious that the momentum of long Qingqing was weaker. In these two huge momentum, there is no sound around, the atmosphere has become more heavy. Feng Bai Xue looks at long Qingqing with a strong smile and reaches out a hand, just when she wants to attack. A light laugh burst out, suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 The people present were stunned when they heard this light laugh. They turned their heads and looked at the discovery of the sound to see who dared to laugh at this time. They saw a man in a black cloak, exuding a mysterious and dangerous momentum, appeared in front of them. Feng Bai Xue frowned and said, "who are you? It''s better not to meddle. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "me! Just an ordinary person, but she is a friend of mine The people of the Dragon nationality are strange and covetous. They don''t know who is their friend with this mysterious man. Feng Bai Xue''s eyes were cold, "so you are determined to intervene? That''s what you asked for. " Howl! A strong white force gushed from Feng Bai Xue''s body. Feng Bai Xue stretched out to Zhao Fu. The white force, like a huge streamer, quickly hit Zhao Fu, as if no one could resist it. In the face of such a terrible attack, Zhao Fu stood in his place, waved his sword finger forward, and a sharp arc flashed by, cutting away the white streamer in an instant. Everyone was surprised, only felt that the man in front of him was so powerful that he could resist the terrible blow. Feng Bai Xue is also a little frightened. She feels that this person may be stronger than her. Countless white forces gushed out from the power of Feng Bai Xue, but she was not willing to be weaker than the people in front of her. At this time, long Qingqing also sent out a blue force. He was about to attack Feng Baixue. It was obvious that Zhao Fu was coming to help them. Zhao Fu could not fight Feng Bai Xue alone. Feng Bai Xue said coldly, "you dragon people are really mean. Do you want to deal with me together?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I think you look too high on yourself. You are not strong for me, but rather weak." Feng Bai Xue''s face is full of anger. She is also a famous strong person in Feng family. How can she bear it. Howl! A huge Feng Ming sounded, and a huge white phoenix flew out of Feng Bai Xue''s body. With incomparable strength, it sent out countless white rays, shining in all directions, and flew to Zhao Fu. Boom! An ultimate force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. Like a huge flood that destroyed everything, it rushed around, and nothing could resist it. When Zhao Fu didn''t cover up, he broke out his own power, which shocked the people on the scene. The power of terror pulled people into an endless abyss, and a fear welled up in his heart. The huge white phoenix continued to fly to Zhao Fu with great strength, and was about to hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped the head of the huge white phoenix. Then he grasped it with great force. With a bang, the huge white phoenix turned into countless white light spots and dissipated. Feng Bai Xue''s face became a little pale, and there was a trace of fear on her face. It was not because of the attack that Zhao Fu had just launched, but because she sensed the supreme blood of the dragon clan in Zhao Fu''s body. Not only she, but also the dragon people who were present looked at Zhao Fu in horror. Now they only felt that their blood vessels were extremely frightened and frightened, and they were extremely excited. The dragon soul could not control and submit. The person in front of him was the supreme of the dragon family. There is absolutely no one who is more familiar with the dragon clan than they are. The most important thing is that the person in front of him has the most terrible blood of the dragon clan in their cognition. There is no dragon superior blood that can be compared with him. Even the supreme blood of the Dragon Palace should be weakened to a higher level in front of him. the Dragon Palace is the supreme place of the dragon family, which controls everything of the dragon family. No dragon family dares to violate their orders. The blood of the supreme dragon clan in front of the man is more terrible than that of the Dragon Palace. It is likely that he is more terrible than the Dragon Palace, or he is the supreme existence in the Dragon Palace. Feng Bai Xue and long Qingqing, as the famous strong men in the race, naturally have seen the supreme blood of the Dragon Palace, but they have not seen such a terrible blood, which makes them show such a shocked expression. Long Qingqing responded quickly and saluted Zhao Fu, "see you dragon!" Several other dragon people had never thought of meeting such a terrible figure, and they followed him nervously. Feng Baixue looked at Zhao Fu pale, and could not say anything. Zhao Fu looked at the people and chuckled, "you''re welcome. I''m not a dragon Zun." Long Qingqing''s heart is strange, do not understand that people with such a terrible blood, why say they are not dragon Zun, is it more terrible than the supreme dragon? Zhao Fu then looked at Feng Bai Xue and said with a smile, "have I lied to you? You''re not strong for me Feng Baixue is convinced now, without any opinion, nodding and admitting, "you are really strong, stronger than me, blood is not what I can touch, I am not as good as you."Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "you are very smart!" Feng Bai Xue looked at Zhao Fu nervously and said, "what are you going to do with me now?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what do you want me to do with you?" Feng Bai Xue replied, "I respect the existence of your level. This time, I made a mistake. I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can understand." Hear Feng Bai Xue say such words, but extremely rare, with her character simply can''t say. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, but he didn''t want to make a big deal because he still needed to take part in the next competition and get the emperor''s Fairy horse stone. "I''ll plant a ban in you so that you can''t say no to what''s going on, and then you can go. If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you now." People feel a little frightened, with the identity of Feng Baixue terrible, almost no one dares to say so, kill, the identity of the other side is really too terrible. Feng Bai Xue thinks deeply, if the other party has such a terrible blood, if the news is leaked out, it will certainly cause the whole demon domain to shake, because no one has ever seen such a terrible dragon clan''s supreme blood. The other party doesn''t want to make a big fuss, so let them hide this information, which she can accept in her heart, because it is better than being killed by him. But killed by such a terrible person, her family did not dare to revenge. Feng Baixue nodded and said, "I promise!" Other people also have no opinion, Phoenix white snow status so noble person all agreed, what can they have opinion. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, black streamers shot at Feng Bai Xue''s body, which turned into countless prohibitions and spread all over their bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 That black light into their bodies, people''s hearts were shocked, because the feeling of power is a force they can''t imagine, the other side''s blood is so terrible, the power is also terrible. Now they were even more nervous and afraid of Zhao Fu, and they all felt humble. Zhao Fu looked at the people of long Qingqing. Long Qingqing also understood that Zhao Fu didn''t want them to divulge his information. If his information leaked out, all the Dragon worshippers in the Dragon Palace would look for him, and the dragon people would be boiling over it. So he took the initiative to say, "long Zun! Please put a ban on us, and we won''t let the news out. " With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu''s black streamers shot into a person''s body. The people of the Dragon nationality also showed a shocked expression. They were shocked by the terrible power of Zhao Fu. They could not get rid of such a prohibition for almost a lifetime. He looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. Zhao Fu always gave her a familiar feeling. But she couldn''t remember who it was. Now Zhao Fu planted prohibitions in both of them, which made people feel more relaxed because it meant that Zhao Fu would not kill them. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, and with a smile he went to the people of long Qingqing. Long Qingqing people also think of Zhao Fu''s words before. One of them is his friend. It''s the one who has such a terrible existence as a friend. It''s really enviable and extreme. Feng Bai Xue is also very curious about who is Zhao Fu''s friend. Long Qingqing watched Zhao Fu walk towards them. He was very nervous and jumped very fast. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the front of the evil nine and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years! Don''t you recognize me now All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s friend was evil nine. Other teenagers of the Dragon nationality were afraid. They never thought that he had such a terrible friend. Just now they could talk to him like that. Long Qingqing didn''t think that when did he make friends with a dragon family? She''s never heard of him. According to the truth, he had such a terrible friend that he could not have told her. The more he looked at Zhao Fu, the more familiar he became. However, he suddenly thought of something more than ten years ago. She came to the new world with only a few friends who were in front of her a dozen years ago. When he understood Zhao Fu''s identity, he threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "Zhao Fu! How did you get here? How happy I am to see you People were surprised. They didn''t expect that he really knew Zhao Fu and had a good relationship with each other. He even knew a lot about him. For example, he knew Zhao Fu''s name. Zhao Fu put his arm around him and said with a smile, "is that right? You won''t recognize me if I don''t tell you. " Evil nine some embarrassed said, "I never thought I could meet you here, and these years you have changed too much, breath and voice are the same different, so I did not recognize you." No one could have imagined that a person who had just integrated into the Apocalypse world for more than ten years caused such a great sensation in the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu looked around and said with a smile, "come with me. I want to talk to you about something." Evil nine nods happily, or embraces Zhao Fu. She doesn''t know what strength Zhao Fu has to attract her. Zhao Fu hugs the evil nine, wants to return to the previous room, has a good chat with the evil nine these years. The rest stood awkwardly, for they were not Zhao Fu''s friends and did not attract his attention. However, they were all very curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Long Qingqing knows that this matter may be of great importance to the dragon family. As a member of the dragon family, she can''t care about everything. Even if it''s not for the sake of the dragon family, she should also think about her family. I want to get some information about Zhao Fu. "Jiuer! I also want to know a friend of yours Evil nine turns to look at long Qingqing, understand her meaning, also did not refuse, because long Qingqing is very good to her, is also her favorite sister. "Zhao Fu! Why don''t you go with us? She''s curious about you After hearing this, Zhao Fu took a look at long Qingqing, but he didn''t care much. He nodded with a smile, "no problem!" Long Qingqing was pleased and said respectfully, "thank you very much." Feng Baixue also understands the purpose of long Qingqing. The dragon clan is their biggest enemy. Now there is such a terrible figure in the dragon clan. She also wants to get Zhao Fu''s information. She will certainly play a huge role in the future. If such a terrible man dominates all the dragon clan, it may destroy the whole Feng clan. This matter is really too important. It is related to the life and death of the Phoenix family. "My Lord! I have great admiration for you. I also want to get to know you. I wonder if I can get a chance. "Zhao Fu turned to Feng Bai Xue and said with a smile, "you can come if you want, but I''ll remind you not to regret it." Feng Bai Xue is surprised. She feels that Zhao Fu obviously won''t kill them. At most, she adds a few more prohibitions in their bodies to prevent them from divulging the news. So she nods, "Hmm!" Everyone was very happy. They were very curious about Zhao Fu''s identity and hoped to have any connection with such a terrible person. This means that they may be able to ascend the sky one step at a time, so they all follow Zhao Fu. When he came to the room, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would bring so many people back. And there are two scary people. One is long Qingqing and the other is Feng Baixue. They are both powerful competitors in this duel competition. How can Zhao Fu bring them together? The key is that the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are enemies, and it is difficult to get along with each other. But now it seems that they are very respectful to that person, and there is no hostility at all. Isn''t that person''s identity simple? This may be the only explanation. Yangtou youth''s attitude is more respectful and calls for more tea and snacks. Lingguo entertains Zhao Fu. When he came to the room, he said curiously, "Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu, why have you changed so much in the past ten years? And how did you become the supreme dragon. The power I have is so terrible. I really looked down on you in those days. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you these things later. You''d better tell us what happened in these years, why they were here, and how they suddenly disappeared in those years?" Evil nine happily nodded and began to tell the story of more than ten years. To answer Zhao Fu''s long-standing doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 It turns out that since he left Daqin, he has been training in the north, and then he meets Qinglong, the guardian beast of the north. Tianhuang Qinglong liked her very much, so she took her as her granddaughter. At that time, the situation in the human world changed greatly. The curtain of the Warring States period was opened, and all parties had strong forces. They began to fight against each other, and the wars were endless and their lives were ruined. At this time, the regional Lords have two choices. The first is to stay in the human world and continue to be a regional Lord. The second is to open the door of the world by the four way Guardian beast, and regional creatures can go to other worlds through the region gate. The Lord creatures of all sides, however, understand the horror of those forces, and they will surely die if they stay in the human world. Therefore, almost all of them choose to enter the gate of the world and go to other worlds to make a large number of Lord creatures disappear in the human world. As the granddaughter of Tianhuang Qinglong, Xijiu was directly transferred to the dragon clan of demon domain. Tianhuang Qinglong is a very powerful family in the dragon clan. The Tianhuang dragon power is also the top dragon power. The Tianhuang Qinglong blood is also the top blood of the dragon family, and it has a high status in the whole dragon family. As the guardian animal of the human world, Tianhuang old green dragon, named Longfang, is a virtual strong man, an elder in the family, and has great power. He accepted the mission given by the Apocalypse world to project a avatar into the human world as the guardian of the human world. That is to say, once in the human world, the green dragon is just a part of the Dragon side, not a real entity. The body of the Dragon side has always been in the dragon family. Long Fang likes children very much. He adopts a lot of Xiaolong and trains them hard. Before that, the white dragon and the young girls of the dragon clan were all adopted by Longfang. Because he is cute and liked by Longfang, he attaches great importance to him and spends more on training her. Therefore, he breaks through to one day so quickly. Some other young girls are jealous and don''t like him. As for long Qingqing, she is really the granddaughter of Longfang, with the blood of Qinglong in the end of the world. She often helps Longfang take care of these young girls, and many of them like her very much. After the protection of the human world disappeared, the dragon''s body also returned to the noumenon, and was rewarded by the Apocalypse world, often in the state of closed cultivation. I remember that when Longfang and the other three guardians left the human world, they also asked Zhao Fu to go to the demon realm. Zhao Fu didn''t go to the demon domain because he didn''t have anything to do. Today, he didn''t expect to meet evil nine here. Evil nine and long Fang did not expect that Zhao Fu would have such a terrible potential to grow into a terrible figure they all need to look up to. "Zhao Fu, tell me what you have experienced over the years, why you have become so powerful, and why do you still have the supreme blood of the dragon clan? Aren''t you a human race? " He sits on one side of the table, looking at Zhao Fu expectantly. When they heard the words of the evil nine, they were stunned, "is the man in front of him not the dragon clan? But a human race? How can a powerful dragon have such a powerful blood? The blood of the key dragon clan is more pure than these dragons. " "It can''t be true, it must be false. It won''t happen. A human race can''t have such a level of dragon blood." But they only heard Zhao Fu chuckle and say, "Well! Over the years, I have experienced a lot of things. The blood of the Dragon nationality was acquired by accident when I got the inheritance. This blood follows me continuously, so it has such terrible strength. " "Really! It''s true. " People looked at Zhao Fu in shock, and their minds were blank. They never thought that the person with such terrible dragon blood was a human race. No wonder he didn''t release his strength. They all thought Zhao Fu was just a human race. After releasing the power, we can feel the supreme power of the dragon clan. He said curiously, "what terrible inheritance have you got? How can you have the supreme blood of the dragon clan Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "it''s a heritage named Wanlong inheritance. This inheritance is controlled by a Wanlong chamber of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce built a climbing platform in a city. Anyone who wants to go up can get this kind of inheritance as long as he ascends it, and there are many awards." People at a time show a face of surprise, so terrible, even to stir up the inheritance of the demon domain, is it so simple to get? And the location is still in the city, you can go. Long Qingqing interrupted the conversation and asked excitedly, "is Longzun still there?" No matter who you are, you will be attracted by the powerful power of the supreme dragon clan. No one can refuse its temptation. Some people even go crazy and get it at all costs. Now I know that there is such a place that you can get the unimaginable supreme dragon blood without paying any price. Long Qingqing also wants to have a try in the past. Moreover, mastering this dragon platform is equivalent to mastering a treasure of the dragon family, a treasure that will make the whole dragon people excited and ecstatic. Even Da Neng will try his best to snatch this treasure, which shows how precious this treasure is.Feng Baixue also listened carefully and did not dare to miss a word. She understood the horror of this treasure and its importance to the dragon family. She also wanted to get that treasure, to see if she could also obtain the supreme blood of the dragon clan. If not, it must be destroyed. Both of them thought that the chamber of Commerce was a total failure. Such a terrible inheritance was not well protected, but it was easy to obtain. Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "that inheritance can only be given to one person. After I boarded the Wanlong platform, the inheritance disappeared. The Wanlong business group also asked me to come to the demon region, but I didn''t have time." Hearing this, everyone was disappointed. However, they think about it. How can such a inheritance, which can be given to the dragon people, be obtained at will. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, long Qingqing asked solemnly, "is that business group really called Wanlong business group? How come I haven''t heard of such a business group. Since they call you to come to the demon domain, it should also be a member of the dragon clan in the demon domain. " Now things have become a little complicated. It should be that some people of the Dragon nationality deliberately took this inheritance to other places for other people to obtain. There may be some conspiracy among them, and this inheritance is related to the supreme dragon clan. That shows that this plot may be a big conspiracy of the dragon family, so long Qingqing is so dignified. Feng Baixue also thinks so. She thinks that the plot may be very terrible and even cause great changes in the dragon clan. The man in front of her is the person who started the plot. If it is ugly, it must be the most important chess piece in the plot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Zhao Fu nodded gently. "That business group is called Wanlong business group, but it is very mysterious. I know that its information is not much. By the way, they gave me a ten thousand dragon order. With this token, you can find them." We can rely on this token to understand what kind of organization the Wanlong business group is, and perhaps we can know about this big plot. Long Qingqing asked in surprise, "Lord long Zun! Can you show me that token? Maybe I can find out their identity. " Looking at long Qingqing, Zhao Fu said plainly, "why should I show it to you?" This time Zhao Fu''s purpose was not to go to the demon Kingdom, but to pass by. He didn''t want to cause any big things. Moreover, it might not be ordinary. Zhao Fu was also curious about this inheritance. Why did the Wanlong business group have a supreme inheritance of the Dragon nationality? Its identity is really suspicious. What''s more, they have to go to the demon kingdom by themselves. There must be something wrong. Long Qingqing''s face stiffened. Now she realized that the other party was a very terrible strong man with extremely high status. However, she was weak in strength and low in status, and could not be compared with him. Naturally, she could not ask Zhao Fu to do anything. people also became more careful and recognized their own identity, understood that the other party could kill them at will, and did not dare to say anything ¡£ Evil nine looked at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "Zhao Fu, don''t bully my sister!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I didn''t bully him. Well, it''s here. I''ll talk to you later." He Jiu was a little disappointed, "but I also want to see that token. Zhao Fu, do you really want to know about this? My sister has a high status among the dragon people and knows a lot of things. She must be able to find something. " Long Qingqing said respectfully, "Lord long Zun! Since you have obtained the supreme blood of the dragon clan, even if you are not a dragon clan, you also have a great relationship with us. This matter is very important to our dragon family. " Zhao Fu pondered and took out the token. This token is the size of a palm, and its color is silver white. There are many dragons carved on it. It is very vivid as if it is alive. There is a "Nine" on the center of the token. It is condensed by many runes of the dragon clan, giving off a strong dragon power. Seeing this token, long Qingqing was shocked and blank in his mind. He knelt down on the ground and said, "see Jiulong Zun!" Other dragon people, puzzled, don''t understand why long Qingqing was so shocked to see this token, and called Zhao Fu jiulongzun? Feng Bai Xue also looks at Zhao Fu with a shocked face. Seeing Zhao Fu take out such a token, she also guesses the real identity of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked serious. "Do you know this token?" Long Qingqing responded, nodded and said, "this token is the highest token of our dragon clan. It represents the ninth emperor. Generally, the dragon people are not qualified to see this order." Hearing long Qingqing''s words, all the other dragon people, including the evil nine, all changed their faces. They knelt down on the ground in a hurry and called respectfully, "see the ninth statue!" Feng people are also shocked, did not expect that the man''s identity in front of him is so terrible, and there are only eight dragon emperors in the dragon clan? How can there be the ninth emperor? There are eight people in the dragon clan, who dominate the whole dragon family. They are the eight supreme beings of the dragon family. Countless people should look up to them and respect them. Their words have the power of heaven. No one dares to violate their words. His own blood is the supreme dragon blood, which is the most advanced blood among the dragon people. No other dragon blood can be compared with him. The people in front of them do exist at the same level as them. Zhao Fu didn''t know anything about the dragon people. He was full of doubts and asked, "what''s going on? Tell me in detail." Long Qingqing answered, "Well! Now I will explain it to Lord long Zun. " "Among the dragon people, there is a dragon palace, which controls the whole dragon family and has the highest position among the dragon people. At first, nine dragon emperors control the Dragon Palace." "Each of the nine dragon emperors has his own supporting forces. Their status and power are the same, regardless of the upper and lower levels. The first Dragon Emperor and the ninth Dragon Emperor are in the same position, and the dragon family is jointly controlled by the nine dragon emperors." "In order to lead the whole race to fight for the position of the heaven and Phoenix, there is a great race to fight for the first place in the world of fear." "That war was the most fierce war between the dragon and the Phoenix, which was called the dragon and Phoenix fight for hegemony in the history of the demon kingdom." "The war was extremely tragic, and almost affected the whole demon domain. Not only did the dragon and Phoenix fight, but other races, large and small, were involved, causing a stir in the whole Apocalypse world." "This war resulted in the death of numerous demon clans. The corpses piled up into mountains and rivers of blood. The world was desolate, and the complaining spirits wailed everywhere. Just like human purgatory, the strength of the whole demon kingdom was greatly reduced."Hearing this, the people of the dragon and the phoenix also looked shocked. They didn''t expect that this incident had something to do with the most tragic World War I in the history of Feng and long. Feng Baixue has a serious face. She knows this because her identity is higher than long Qingqing. She knows some things that long Qingqing doesn''t know. Long Qingqing continued, "in that war, the dragon people suffered heavy losses. Under the leadership of that peerless Tianjiao, the Phoenix family constantly defeated the Dragon army, and saw that the dragon family was about to be defeated." "The nine dragon emperors gathered together and decided to use a terrible plan after deliberation. This plan is to gather the strength of the other eight dragon emperors on one dragon emperor, and the Dragon Emperor will kill the Phoenix family''s peerless Tianjiao." "In the final World War I, the Dragon Emperor broke out with immortal level fighting power, and the heaven and earth changed color, and all spirits trembled. He forcibly killed Tianjiao of the Feng nationality, turned the whole situation around, and finally won the dragon clan." "However, the dragon emperor also fell because of the use of dragon forbidden technique, and that Dragon Emperor was the ninth emperor. It was he who exhausted his life to let the dragon race win." The dragon clan''s face was excited to listen. The dragon clan defeated the Feng clan and became the first place of the demon clan. He was a hero who saved the dragon clan. The face of the feng people was sad and angry. The famous and peerless Tianjiao of the Feng clan died like this. She almost led the Feng clan to defeat the dragon clan and became the first race of the demon clan. It''s really a pity that after this, the Phoenix family has never been so proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Zhao Fu listened carefully and said, "what I have now is the inheritance of the ninth emperor? And why this inheritance is not in your dragon family, but in other places. " Long Qingqing respectfully replied, "yes, Lord Longzun is the inheritance of the ninth emperor. This inheritance is not related to the dragon people and the ninth Emperor himself." "Before his death, Lord Jiulong used a kind of terrible prophecy of the dragon clan. He sensed some unknown and terrible things, so he issued a lot of orders. His inheritance was taken away from the demon domain, which is also one of his orders." "Now it seems that the prophecy of the ninth emperor has come true. The Dragon King has been inherited by the ninth emperor, and he has become a more terrible man than other dragon emperors." It has been clear that the people of the Wanlong business group must be the subordinates of the ninth emperor. They brought the inheritance of the ninth emperor to other places, so that Zhao Fu could obtain the inheritance, and gave back the Dragon Emperor''s order, which was the representative of Zhao Fu. The man in front of him has obtained the inheritance of the ninth emperor. Naturally, he is the successor of the ninth emperor. He should also be known as the Dragon Emperor and is at the same level as other dragon emperors. When people knew Zhao Fu''s identity, they only felt that Zhao Fu was terrible. They felt so small and pitiful that they could not compare with him. After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought for a moment and then asked, "what is the power of the ninth emperor? It seems that they don''t know about the ninth Emperor just now. What''s the matter? " Long Qingqing came to explain and said, "Lord long Zun! I''ve said that it was many years ago. Now that it''s been so long, naturally many people don''t know about it. " "After the death of the ninth emperor, the forces he followed lost their backbone and became a loose sand. Under the deliberate suppression of other dragon emperors, they joined other dragon emperors and became subordinates of other dragon emperors." "Now, over the past few years, many people have forgotten the ninth Dragon Emperor. They have no idea that there was such a dragon emperor who died for the dragon family. They also don''t know that there were nine dragon emperors in the Dragon Palace. They only thought they were eight." "Those who follow the ninth Emperor may not know that their own forces were once the forces of the ninth emperor, or even have integrated into the forces of the Dragon Emperor and become completely other dragon emperors." "At this time, there should be a very small number of people who are loyal to the ninth emperor. These people are those of the Wanlong business group." Now that Zhao Fu understood the cause and effect of the incident, what he had been puzzled about in his mind was also explained, and he felt relieved. The people of the Wanlong business group gave themselves the order of the ninth emperor and sent him to the demon kingdom. It is likely that he became the ninth emperor and their commander. But now Zhao Fu didn''t want to go to the demon Kingdom, because it was a big problem. Zhao Fu could not solve the problem with his ability, but was extremely dangerous. They can''t rely on the Wanlong business group to do anything. They are too small for the whole dragon clan to play a very important role. In addition to the dragon people, the feng people will also intervene in this matter, which is more troublesome. Zhao Fu looked at the people kneeling down and said with a smile, "you all get up!" The other dragon people looked at Zhao Fu with double eyes, and their hearts were filled with love and admiration. The man in front of him was one of them, and he was also the ninth emperor of the dragon clan. The people of the Feng clan were pale. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a terrible origin. They were the inheritors of the ninth emperor, and they were more terrible than other dragon emperors. They had a big enemy of life and death. "Lord long Zun! Now that you know who you are, what are you going to do next? " Others have already stood up, but long Qingqing kneels on the ground and looks at Zhao Fu with expectant eyes. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that I know these things, I don''t plan to go to the demon region in the future." Hearing this, many feng people are so surprised that they almost want to jump up. They lack such a terrible enemy. Other longzu people were disappointed, long Qingqing asked, "Lord long Zun, you already know your identity. Why don''t you go to the demon domain in the future? At that time, our Qinglong family was also a force under the ninth emperor. Now I am willing to be loyal to the ninth emperor. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now the situation is different. In my present status, there are countless people who want to kill me. It''s too dangerous to go to the demon realm. You can''t submit to me on behalf of the Qinglong people in the wilderness." Long Qingqing said in a hurry, "Lord long Zun, in fact, there is one thing I haven''t said. After the nine dragon emperors consulted, they chose the ninth Dragon Emperor as the person to implement the plan. At the same time, other dragon emperors also agreed to a request." "That requirement is that the inheritor of the Jiulong emperor should become the master of the Dragon Palace and control the whole dragon clan. That is to say, you are now the great and noble leader of the dragon family. Please go back and lead the whole dragon family!" Whoa! There was an uproar all around, and everyone looked at the man in front of him with wide eyes. There was a huge wave in his heart. His heart beat violently and his body became hot. I never thought that things would change like this. Now the man in front of him can''t help but be the ninth emperor or the leader of the whole dragon clan. This is too frightening!Next to a beautiful Feng woman, some do not believe in a low voice to Feng snow asked, "Miss, this is true? Other dragon emperors have promised such a request. " Feng Bai Xue nodded with an ugly look on her face. "This is true, so the Phoenix family also attaches great importance to the inheritor of the ninth emperor, and has been worrying about this matter. I didn''t expect that he was met by me." Smell speech, other feng people also did not doubt, believed long Qingqing''s words. Long Qingqing continued to persuade him, "Lord long Zun! The prophecy left by the ninth emperor is also related to you, saying that his successor will be the leader of the dragon clan and will command the whole dragon clan. " "Some of the eight dragon emperors have a good relationship with the ninth emperor. They will fulfill this request and support you as the leader of the dragon clan. Then you will pay attention to the name of the ninth emperor and gather the subordinates of the former ninth emperor. They will certainly be loyal to you." "You will certainly become the leader of the dragon clan. Please believe me, you will return to the dragon clan and become our king, and lead us to the glory of the dragon clan." The dragon people looked forward to Zhao Fu and hoped that Zhao Fu would agree. Because Zhao Fu became the leader of the dragon family, the dragon family would become a whole. In addition, Zhao Fu himself was so terrible that the Feng family would be destroyed. All the feng people were nervous. They certainly didn''t want Zhao Fu to be the leader of the dragon clan. They hoped that Zhao Fu would definitely refuse. Otherwise, the feng people would face a great catastrophe. Even they had a premonition of the terrible appearance of the feng people after their extermination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "things are not as simple as you think. Now the forces of all parties are complicated. If you do not have the strength to protect yourself, you will certainly suffer, and other people will not be able to fully protect your safety." "And I''m not interested in the dragon master. This time I''m just passing by. In fact, I have other things to do." This time, Zhao Fu''s mission was mainly to awaken the lingzu emperor star in the spiritual realm, rather than to inherit the position of the Dragon Master in the demon realm. Obviously, it will be a very troublesome thing to enter the demon realm. He is the leader of the dragon clan in name, but there will surely be countless people who are not convinced and use some means behind their backs. These Zhao Fu can''t solve it alone. Those dragon princes are all half immortals. They certainly won''t let Zhao Fu become the leader of the dragon clan. On top of them, Zhao Fu has no need to think about the result when facing such a terrible level of people. Finally, the Feng clan will certainly participate, and even other powerful races in the demon domain will also participate, which is obviously a super whirlpool. So Zhao Fu didn''t want to enter the demon realm, and he didn''t want to get into this big trouble. Otherwise, he couldn''t get away from it, and his life might be threatened. Hearing Zhao Fu say that he is not interested in the leader of the dragon clan and is unwilling to go to the dragon clan, people really can''t understand how anyone dare not be interested in the supreme position of the dragon clan. If ordinary people are sure to seize it crazily. All the feng people were relieved. Fortunately, they were not interested in the leader of the dragon clan. Otherwise, if he had such a terrible existence and became the leader of the dragon clan, then their Feng family would be miserable. Long Qingqing is still reluctant, because Zhao Fu is likely to become the first leader of the dragon family in the history of the Dragon nationality, commanding the whole dragon family. The dragon family will become a collective, and its strength will be very strong. The Dragon nationality will certainly usher in a period of prosperity. At that time, Fengzu, Qilin, Xuanwu, Jiuwei and Zhuque will all tremble under the dragon, fearing the existence of the dragon. Long Qingqing knelt on the ground and continued to plead, "Lord long Zun! You are the Lord of the dragon clan. We all need you. Please return to the dragon clan to rule us Other dragon people also knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Lord dragon! Please return to the dragon clan and become the leader of the dragon clan and lead us to glory. " He knelt on the ground, looked at Zhao Fu with big eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Zhao Fu, would you like to sit on the head of the dragon clan! At that time, you were my people. Oh, you can do anything you want me to do. " Looking at the longzu kneeling on the ground and pleading, feng people couldn''t help but get nervous. But Zhao Fu still said with a smile, "you don''t have to say more. I''m not interested in the leader of the alien race. Naturally, I won''t sit in the leader of the dragon clan." "Lord of the alien race?" When the audience heard the word, they looked puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhao Fu meant. "My Lord, it''s time for you to fight. You have to prepare." Outside the door suddenly the voice of a young goat head. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! I see. " After that, Zhao Fu was about to get up and leave the room to participate in the next competition. Long Qingqing stopped Zhao Fu and said, "wait, Lord long Zun. Now these Phoenix people know your terrible identity. Do you want to put them here? If they let the news out, it will certainly cause a great sensation. " Feng Bai Xue is surprised. Zhao Fu is likely to kill them and prevent them from divulging the news, because this is really terrible. Said hastily, "my Lord! Please believe us, we will not reveal your identity. " In fact, Feng Baixue really wants to go back now and report this matter to the Feng family. She will definitely report the matter to the upper echelon for such an important decision on the fate of the whole Feng family. As long as the ban in her body, she thinks that with the power of the Feng clan, it should be lifted. Now, when Zhao Fu leaves, they can return to the Feng family immediately. Zhao Fu looked at the feng people with a pair of eyes, which made them nervous. Suddenly there was a threat of death. Feng Bai Xue couldn''t help but continue to say, "my Lord! It is not only us, but also the people of the dragon people who will certainly leak your information, which will pose a great threat to you. " There is nothing wrong with this saying. For such an important matter that determines the fate of the dragon people, long Qingqing feels that he has to report the news to the upper level even if he dies. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon people with his eyes. Evil nine angry said, "we are not like that person, Zhao Fu, we will not reveal your identity, you are the leader of our dragon clan." Now they can''t die together. Feng Baixue looks at long Qingqing, whose face is complicated, and continues to say, "Lord long Zun, as far as I know, the most powerful first Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan has always wanted to be the leader of the dragon clan, but he has no chance. If he knows your existence, he must use various means to kill you. The dragon clan is not as united as you think." Other young longzu girls were afraid of Zhao Fu, so they would not say that. As a friend of Zhao Fu, he would not say that there was only long Qingqing left. Looking at her complexion, she doesn''t want to tell lies to deceive the future dragon master. It is obvious that she will recklessly leak the news.Evil nine looked at Zhao Fu, looked at long Qingqing with his eyes. He held Zhao Fu in his arms and said, "Zhao Fu, you can''t hurt my sister!" Zhao Fu chuckled. A powerful and evil force came from Zhao Fu''s body, and pale roots poured out from the ground and shot at the people in the room. Other people are surprised, just want to make a response, but their internal confinement attack, their body is locked in place. The people were afraid because Zhao Fu was going to kill all the people. Evil nine also thought it was so. His big eyes twinkled and the tears glared at Zhao Fu. "Zhao Fu, I said don''t hurt them. Stop it quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I said that I won''t kill them. Now I''m just placing a ban in their bodies to prevent the information from leaking out." "Really?" He asked, looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, and the huge power of evil spirits poured into everyone''s body and controlled them completely. Then countless pale roots slowly retracted back to the ground. The people''s bodies soon recovered their freedom, and their hearts were relieved. Zhao Fu did not kill them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said before that you will pay the corresponding price for coming here. Now that your body has been controlled by me, you can''t divulge the information." Feng Bai Xue and long Qingqing both look a little ugly. As soon as they have the idea of reporting the news to the upper class, their bodies are stiff and unable to move, as if they are out of control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Zhao Fu glanced at them. "I know what you think in your mind. If you have this idea next time, the consequences will be very serious." Feng Baixue and long Qingqing nodded, indicating that they have understood. Then, with a smile, Zhao Fu left the room and came down to a group of Feng and long people. Feng Baixue thought of what had just happened and looked at the dragon people in front of her. She snorted with a trace of sarcasm, "Congratulations! There is a dragon master in your dragon clan, but it is a pity that others are not interested in going to your dragon clan. " Long Qingqing said with a smile, "at least we will have a dragon master in the future, and he is also a very terrible dragon master. Now he doesn''t want to go to the dragon clan, but in the future, when he becomes the leader of the dragon clan, it will be the time when your Feng family perishes. I am looking forward to that day." Feng Bai Xue angrily said, "long Qingqing, don''t be too proud!" Long Qingqing said with a light smile, "now you still worry about your Phoenix family. Since you appeared that peerless Tianjiao, there has been no one like her. In the future, you can''t resist our dragon family." Feng Baixue looks angry, but she can''t refute it, because what long Qingqing said is true. He didn''t want both sides to quarrel. He said, "OK, sister Qing, don''t say anything. It''s time for Zhao Fu to play. I want to see the real fighting." Smell speech, long Qingqing smiles and nods. Feng Bai Xue didn''t say anything. She came to the window and wanted to see how Zhao Fu fought with others. However, she had some expectations in her mind. Zhao Fu was already standing in the duel. The arena is quiet, and all the people around are watching the duel field nervously. Now it''s a battle at the level of emperor Tianjing. It''s much more terrifying than the previous battles. I believe it will be more wonderful. A young man with a pair of snake pupils and cold breath came out from the opposite side. He had a strong momentum and was a strong emperor. The young snake pupil stared at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and made a hoarse voice, "boy, give up early, or you will die!" Zhao Fu said with a scornful chuckle, "hurry up, my time is limited." As soon as the young man''s face was angry, he sent out a powerful force. His body twisted like a snake and disappeared in the same place. The next second he appeared in front of Zhao Fu. One arm turned into a big snake and quickly bit Zhao Fu. Shua! Zhao Fu''s body instantly disappeared in place, leaving a shadow. The snake pierced through the shadow left by Zhao Fu and fell into the air. The young snake pupil was startled and sensed something. He raised his head and looked into the sky. Zhao Fu fell down from the air and stepped on him with one foot with great strength. Before the young snake pupil responded, Zhao Fu stepped on him with one foot. Bang! A huge voice sounded, and the young snake pupil was trampled on the ground by Zhao Fu with one foot. The terrible force hit the ground, and the ground suddenly burst into a big pit. The young snake pupil was trampled on by Zhao Fu, and his mouth was bleeding. He looked seriously injured. "How strong!" Countless people on the scene looked at Zhao Fu in shock. The battle ended in an instant. The strength difference between the two sides was too great. Originally quiet venue, countless people excited to shout, like thunder, shaking the four sides. Long Qingqing all came to the window and looked at the battle below. There was no accident in their hearts, because both of them were strong in the emperor''s heaven and could easily be defeated by Zhao Fu. They are not Zhao Fu''s opponents, let alone the snake pupil youth. With a smile on his face, the referee announced Zhao Fu''s victory. Zhao Fu was waiting for his next opponent. Long Qingqing took back his eyes, looked at a pair of eyes, focused on Zhao Fu''s evil nine, thought about it, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "jiuer! How did you get to know such a terrible person as him? I remember you didn''t come from a new world before Now Zhao Fu is the leader of the dragon clan. Long Qingqing wants to know more about it. Feng Baixue next to her also wants to know a lot about Zhao Fu, so she sticks up her ears and sounds serious. Evil nine turned to look at long Qingqing and said with a smile, "Well! I was born in a new world. Zhao Fu is also a new comer. We are still in the same place, so we can get to know each other very simply. " What? The man with such terrible power and blood is just a new comer to the world? Hearing this, people only felt that they were hit by the huge thunder. They almost didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Although long Qingqing believed in the evil nine, he also asked, "jiu''er! Is that true? Who is really a new comer to the world Evil nine strange nod head reply way, "green elder sister, do you feel I can cheat you?" Long Qingqing also believed in the words of the evil nine, but he was still very shocked. How could a new comer to the world master such extreme power and still have the supreme blood?Generally, the most common practice of new comers is the heaven and man realm, and they are not able to go to the center of heaven. But now it appears in the heaven. Cultivation is the emperor''s heaven realm, which is much more terrible than the general emperor''s heaven realm. What happened to him? How could it have changed so dramatically? Long Qingqing looked at the evil nine seriously and said, "nine son! It''s really important. Tell me all you know. " Evil nine sweet smile way, "good! But I left the human world very early, and I don''t know why Zhao Fu became so terrible. " Long Qingqing nodded, "it''s OK. Tell me all the information you know about him." When he thought of the past, he said with a happy smile, "at that time, I was the Lord of a region. I lived carefree every day. In one day, a terrible vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. Only then did I know that a national inheritor appeared in my territory." Hearing this, long Qingqing and Feng Baixue are a little surprised, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was still the successor of a country. He continued, "the power of that country''s heritage is extremely breakable, which makes me worry about it every day. I''m afraid that people from that country''s inheritance will come to attack me." "After a while, Zhao Fu went to my sleeping place and collected a kind of spirit grass, and then we got to know each other." "At that time, his strength was weak. There were only two or three levels of cultivation. I felt that I could beat him with one claw, but his breath was terrible, so I didn''t dare to do it." "The facts also proved that I did not do wrong. Zhao Fu''s strength and his power grew rapidly. Zhao Fu''s strength soon surpassed me, and his territory also absorbed numerous forces and became a very powerful force." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 "Then a lot of things happened. Zhao Fu caused more and more terrible changes in heaven and earth. Finally, he became a man who scared the whole human world. But I didn''t think that his potential was more and more beyond my imagination." "Now I am shocked to see him so terrible that he has become the successor of the ninth emperor. By the way, he also knew grandfather Qing, and grandfather Fang also knew Zhao Fu. He also prevented Zhao Fu from nearly destroying the human world." Long Qingqing''s expression was stunned. He didn''t think that his grandfather knew such a terrible person. Why didn''t he mention it before? Now, after listening to the words of the evil nine, people have a certain understanding of Zhao Fu, but they are more shocked. The first is Zhao Fu''s blood, from a humble inheritance to the supreme blood of the Dragon nationality. The second is cultivation. The other side has only spent more than ten years. He has grown from a man without any strength to a man with strong heaven. This speed is simply too frightening. Third, from a small person who they would not look at more and become a person above them, Zhao Fu must have different places to come, and Zhao Fu must also have extraordinary talent. Fourth, they think that Zhao Fu''s identity may not be simple. He and Zhao Fu haven''t seen each other for many years. They don''t know what happened to Zhao Fu later. When Zhao Fu was weak and small, he could cause such terrible fluctuations in the world. When he was strong, it would become more and more terrifying. What''s more, the strongest strength in his body is not the supreme dragon power, but an extremely terrible power. As a dragon clan, the most powerful power is not the supreme dragon power, which surprised many people. At this time, they only know a part of Zhao Fu, and they are more curious about what happened to Zhao Fu, which made him such a powerful existence. Long Qingqing suddenly thought of something and asked, "what''s the matter with jiuer just now? Do you know? " I don''t know why. Long Qingqing cares about the word "the Lord of the alien race". She doesn''t know that the leader of the alien race is literally the leader of the whole alien race and the second king of kings in the history of the alien race. He didn''t know, and shook his head. "Roar!" A huge roar was heard, and a demon clan with tiger head and human body raised its head and made a huge roar. The body poured in a lot of white breath, just like a column of air, and a terrible wave spread. This demon clan is a member of the white tiger people. It has the blood of the sacred beast white tiger, and its strength is very strong. After the outbreak of this terrible force, the demon clan rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible white flame, just like a huge beast. The ground couldn''t bear that force and broke up constantly. Zhao Fu, with a pair of eyes looking at the demon clan, stood still. Boom! The demon clan had already rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge white flame, and hit Zhao Fu with a fist. It seemed that the terrible fist force could destroy a world, and everything would be broken. At that moment, Zhao Fu quickly injected a force into his arm, a palm turned into a ghost hand, and an extremely cold breath gushed out, and the temperature around him plummeted. Zhao Fu clenched his fist and swung it hard. Bang! A huge noise broke out, two fists with a huge force collided together, a destructive force instantly spread out, the ground broke into pieces, riprap shot. In the next second, the body of that demon clan was boxed by Zhao Fu, and his body flew backward, bringing out a flow mark. There was also a strong wind, which hit the wall of the audience and made a big hole, which made the audience shake violently. The whole demon family of tiger head human body is inlaid on the wall, and the blood flows from the corners of the mouth and the body. "How strong!" Countless people looked at the scene with shock on their faces. They thought that the demon clan was strong enough, but they didn''t expect that this person was more terrible than him. It was also how the emperor heaven realm was so different. "It seems to be the power of the six demons. Zhao Fu once summoned the six demons, and almost destroyed the human world with them. Fortunately, he was stopped by grandfather Fang." Evil nine mouth to long Qingqing said. Long Qingqing''s expression was stunned. "The six demons are the terror of guarding the six reincarnations. How can Zhao Fu use this kind of supreme power of the Yin world now? The other party is really not simple. It may be even more terrible than imagined." "After thinking about it all, we can see that Zhao Fu may have a more terrible identity and strength, so he doesn''t care about the strength and identity of the dragon clan. How much terrible power does he have and what is his more terrible identity?" Now the more I know Zhao Fu, the more I feel that Zhao Fu is mysterious and terrible. Long Qingqing also feels that he can''t guess Zhao Fu''s information. Feng Bai Xue is also like this. She has no idea of Zhao Fu''s real identity and what she has experienced has become so terrible. At this time, the referee came on the stage to announce Zhao Fu''s victory, carried the seriously injured demon clan down, and then another person came up. He is a strong man with long horns on his head.Han looked at Zhao Fu solemnly on the stage. He had just seen Zhao Fu''s terrible power and understood that Zhao Fu was very powerful. "Roar!" The big man uttered a sound, and his body changed rapidly. Red scales grew out of his body, and his height also increased rapidly. Finally, he became a dragon man three meters high with a dragon head and a dragon tail. Shua! Han''s body disappeared in an instant, with a strong wind blowing away, blowing a lot of dust. Bang! The next moment, the big man appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and with a fist of ferocious strength, he hit Zhao Fu as if he could break the earth. Bang! A clear and crisp sound rang out, and the terrible punch was easily grasped by Zhao Fu with one hand. He did no harm to Zhao Fu. The big man''s expression is also followed by a Leng, but also reaction, Zhao Fu grabs the big man''s hand, throws the big man out. The big man hit the ground heavily, made a big hole, spit out a mouthful of blood, and got up from the ground in anger, like a wild animal lying on the ground. Boom! The Great Han rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong force, and disappeared in his place. He appeared in front of Zhao Fu and patted him, but he was kicked out by Zhao Fu. The big man got up in anger and rushed to Zhao Fu with terrible strength. In the end, it was impossible for him to be defeated by Zhao Fu. After that, several people were seriously injured by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu became the first place in the duel contest, winning the piece of emperor heaven demon Horse Stone and gaining high popularity. Many demon clans couldn''t help screaming when they saw Zhao Fu, full of excitement and excitement. Zhao Fu didn''t care and went back to the original room. Now that it''s over, it''s time to say goodbye to evil nine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Zhao Fu looked at the evil nine with a smile, "now that the matter is finished, I will leave here immediately. I''ll see you again in the future." Evil Jiu Yi looked at Zhao Fu with big eyes and said, "are you in such a hurry to leave? I want to spend more time with you. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "well, that matter is very important to me." he asked curiously, "what do you do? In such a hurry? " Zhao Fu simply replied, "there is nothing but the supreme emperor star who goes to the spiritual realm to awaken the spiritual family." Hearing this, people were shocked and awakened to the supreme emperor star of the race. It was a great event. How could Zhao Fu speak so easily? And Zhao Fu was not a human race? How can we awaken the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan? If ordinary people say this kind of thing, they must think it is a boast and a fake, but if it is Zhao Fu who says it, they will maintain a skeptical attitude, because Zhao Fu is so terrible that he may really be able to do it. Evil nine believed that Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you go to the spirit family and wake up the spirit family emperor star. When you have time, go to my place to play." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Looking at Zhao Fu who was about to leave, long Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "Lord long Zun, we want to know more about you. I wonder if you can say something about it. And are you really going to the spirit family awakening emperor star? It''s not something anyone can do. " Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "you know too much, but it''s not good for you." Long Qingqing understood that Zhao Fu was not simple, he was more and more mysterious. He just said the terrible words of awakening lingzu emperor star. For the sake of the dragon people, long Qingqing made a decision. "Lord long Zun! I would like to follow you as one of your maids, and please agree All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that long Qingqing would suddenly say so. Feng Bai Xue guesses the intention of long Qingqing and thinks about Feng nationality. In order to stop long Qingqing, she also smiles and says, "my Lord! I can also be your maid, willing to follow you Evil nine said happily, "I''m with sister Qing, Zhao Fu, let''s go to Lingyu together! It''s just that I didn''t go to the spiritual realm either. I could have a good time there. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! I don''t want to take so many people with me. " He was disappointed and pouted, "why? It''s boring to go there alone. You can see how beautiful sister Qing is. It''s good to take her with you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really can''t, OK, I have to go." Evil nine has no way, "OK! You must remember to visit me at my place Zhao Fu nodded slightly, then left the city and turned into a streamer to the horizon. After Zhao Fu left, long Qingqing pondered for a moment and said to the people of the dragon clan, "go back first. Remember that this matter should not be disclosed. Otherwise, the power left by Lord long Zun in our body will kill you in advance." "Evil nine strange asked," green sister, we go back, then you? " Long Qingqing seriously replied, "I want to follow the Lord long Zun. His identity is too mysterious and terrible. I must make sure that he is the future master of our dragon family. I must persuade him to go to the dragon clan." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "sister Qing, I''m going to go too. Zhao Fu is very kind to me, but he only treats his friends'' subordinates like this. In fact, he is really a terrible person. I''m afraid you are in danger." Other young dragon girls said quickly, "we''re going too!" Long Qingqing thought for a moment and showed a smile, "evil nine, you go with me, others still don''t go, I don''t know what will happen along the way." Evil nine happily nodded, the others were lost. But there''s no way. Who can call him a friend with such a powerful man. If she is there, Zhao Fu won''t hurt long Qingqing, and he can also help long Qingqing persuade Zhao Fu to go to the dragon family as the leader of the dragon family. When Feng Baixue sees long Qingqing and wants to follow Zhao Fu, she also makes a decision in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. In addition to her, there are six maidens and the last youth of Feng nationality. The young man of Feng nationality only knew her and had no good relationship with her. How he wanted to choose was not within the scope of her concern. Young people themselves are also very conscious and intend to leave alone when they wait. They will bury this matter in their minds and never tell them. He didn''t expect that he could lead to a leader of the dragon clan even if he only taught a few young dragon people a lesson. Later, long Qingqing with the evil nine to Zhao Fu disappeared in the direction of chase. Feng Bai Xue looked at the figure of long Qingqing disappearing, and also showed a smile on her face. She said, "we also follow up. I really want to know how terrible the identity of that person is, and whether he can really awaken the spirit clan emperor star." The maid next to her said earnestly, "miss! Are you sure? That man is very dangerous. If we go after him, we will probably offend him. Maybe we will lose our lives. "Feng Baixue said with a smile, "if we follow him directly, we will certainly annoy him, but we will follow long Qingqing. Even if he wants to get angry, he will first treat them." The maid chuckled, "you are really smart." Later, Feng Baixue with six beautiful maidens, into a streamer to chase after the dragon. After a while, a beautiful woman with long purple hair came to this city. Her appearance caused a lot of alarm because she was so beautiful that countless men wanted to possess her, even women would envy her. Blue moon ignored these hot eyes and asked with a smile. Did she see a man with a cloak and looked very mysterious. Then LAN Yue also learned what happened here and ran after Zhao Fu with a smile. After waiting a little longer, another pair of beautiful sisters came here, which caused countless exclamations at one time. Sword January and sword June followed the breath here, they also asked if they saw the man with a cloak, and then they got the message from Zhao Fu and quickly chased Zhao Fu. Finally, Xiang Qianqian came here because her strength was not as strong as the two teams in front of her. She did not dare to come here with huge strength. She could only rely on the induction to chase Zhao Fu away. At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t know that there were five teams following him. Long Qingqing and Jiuyi, Feng Baixue and her six maidens were one team. The first team was blue moon, the first was sword January and the last was xiangqianqian. Zhao Fu flies to the spiritual realm at a speed, and uses the transmission array to continuously transmit. Finally, he comes to the spiritual realm. Because this is a spiritual realm, I feel that there is more aura than other places, and aura is more spiritual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 After travelling for so many days, he finally arrived at the spiritual realm. Zhao Fu relaxed and showed a smile on his face. The next plan is to go to Liuyu Xianzong. The location of Liuyu Xianzong is close to the heavenly realm in the spiritual realm, which is not far away from here. The main purpose of going there is to solve the problems of Gongfa and collect the intelligence of the awakening lingzu emperor star. Because Zhao Fu knew the location of Liuyu Xianzong, it was not difficult to go there. The difficult thing was to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Zhao Fu did not get any information. Now, instead of rushing on like before, you can slow down. Zhao Fu also slows down. Instead of flying fast to Liuyu Xianzong, he flies to a city first. Most of them are spiritual people. There are all kinds of wooden people with skin like wood, those with fire burning pupils, people who emit a high temperature, and people who emit a smell of soil and whose faces look like clay Their attributes are mainly Yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, and they represent one attribute obviously. Zhao Fu looked at it with interest and then wandered around the city. At this time, the city where Zhao Fu lived was not a small city, but a very large city called Hongming city. It was famous all around. The City Master seemed to be a strong man in the road, and few people dared to cause trouble here. Zhao Fu now looks on the street, looking at the things sold by the vendors, ordinary food, toys, Zhao Fu does not care. The focus was on the materials and the elixir. These spiritual materials and miraculous medicines can help Zhao Fu understand the spiritual realm, and maybe find something useful to him. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu found an interesting thing and came to a stall on the ground. There were transparent balls floating on the street. Each of them was the size of an egg, and the material was like crystal, giving off different light. The light is not strong. There are cyan, green, fire, ice, blue, black, white and so on. They emit different kinds of light and attribute power, but they are not very strong. In addition to these monochromatic crystal balls, there are also crystal balls with two colors and three colors. Their light and power are stronger than other crystal balls. The owner of the stall was a ruddy looking old man. Seeing Zhao Fu squatting down in front of his stall, he was very interested and said with a smile, "guest! These are fake beads. Do you want to buy some? " Zhao Fu took a fake pearl and said curiously, "what is this and what is its function?" The old man''s face was a little embarrassed and explained, "pseudo beads are things made according to the way of beads. They have no effect except playing." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what is a pearl of spirit?" The old man explained with a smile, "the spirit bead is a unique thing in our spiritual realm. It is composed of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is a kind of very powerful and rare treasure with strong spiritual power." "Spirit beads also have different attributes. For example, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common attributes. There are also some more rare attributes, such as star beads, dragon beads, magic beads, and divine beads." "Many spirit beads are also divided into three levels: Heavenly spirit, Earth Spirit and human spirit. Human spirit beads are the weakest and the most common spirit beads. The second is Earth Spirit beads, which have more power and spirit than human spirit family." "In the end, there are very rare and invisible pearls in the sky. On this day, the beads have very strong spiritual power. After countless years of experience, a world can only produce one, which has a very strong spirit." "Tianlingzhu is also very powerful. If it is used by an ordinary person, that ordinary person will immediately have the innate spirit body. The cultivation speed and comprehension ability will be greatly enhanced and become a talent admired by all." "In addition to being used by people, the heavenly spirit also has various other functions, such as integrating into the city, making weapons, and arranging arrays, which are very powerful." After listening to the old man''s explanation, Zhao Fu looked down at the puppet spirit family in his hand and asked, "do you have a way to make fake spirit beads?" The old man said with a smile, "it''s not rare. Of course I have it." Zhao Fu put the fake spirit beads in his hands on the stall, took out a large bag of purple gold coins and handed them to the old man, "I want to buy the method to make the fake spirit clan." The old man took over and looked at all the purple gold coins in the bag. He was surprised. But after thinking about it for a while, he said, "guest, it''s very cheap. It doesn''t cost so much." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s your reward for explaining the spirit clan for me." The old man was not polite. He took out a book with a smile and handed it to Zhao Fu. "This book records the manufacturing method of false spirit beads, and some of my years of experience in manufacturing false spirit beads. I hope it will be useful to you." Zhao Fu took the books, looked through them briefly, put them away, and then left the stall and went on. At the same time, Zhao Fu thought in his mind that the Pearl had such powerful spiritual power and spirituality that it might help him wake up to the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan. The ordinary spirit beads were naturally not good. At least they were all heavenly spirit beads. It would be better if there was a spirit bead with a higher level than tianlingzhu.Now that he has gained something and found a way to awaken the lingzu emperor star, Zhao Fu continued to look around with interest. "Lecher! Stop for me A cold drink sounded behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stopped and looked at him strangely. Behind him was a woman in a red dress, tall and fierce. She was holding a whip and staring at herself angrily. At once, the people around him retreated to one side, revealing an open space. They pointed to Zhao Fu and talked about it. Zhao Fu stood in the center of the open space, feeling a little confused. Although he was not a good man and the number of women who violated him could not be counted, he did not know the woman in front of him. "Are you sure you''re talking about me?" Zhao Fu asked. The red skirt woman pointed at Zhao Fu with a whip in her hand and said angrily, "I remember your breath, and I will never forget it. Don''t think that if you bring a cloak, I won''t recognize you." Zhao Fu said speechless, "I think you are really wrong, I am not you want to find someone, today I am still here for the first time." Red skirt woman angry said, "you still want to quibble, you don''t hide the breath on the body, but also want to cheat who, today I will ask for a justice for my good sister." Bang! With a wave of her whip, the red skirt woman whipped Zhao Fu away. The whip was so powerful that she felt she could break a huge stone. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand directly and grasped the whip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 The red skirt woman''s expression was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to resist her attack so simply. She pulled the whip in her hand, but she couldn''t pull it out of Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu frowned, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I''m really not the one you''re looking for. If you go on like this, I''ll treat you unkindly." Seeing that Zhao Fu had said several times that he had recognized the wrong person, and that he had not taken the initiative to attack others, the others had a better attitude and began to cry out, "miss! Do you really know the wrong person? A whore doesn''t look like me Hearing these voices, the red skirt woman felt very angry. She was very clear about the breath. It was this man who defiled her good friend. Now her good friend is missing. She is likely to be killed by the thief. How can the red skirt woman not be angry that such a person who has committed many crimes and deserves to die should still have someone to speak for him. However, in order to prove that she was not mistaken, the red skirt woman took out a jade bead and threw it out. The jade bead slowly flew to Zhao Fu. The red skirt woman opened her mouth and said, "if you have the ability, take this jade bead. This jade bead only reacts to that person''s lecher. If you dare not, you are that lecher." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "how dare I? I don''t know you at all. I''ll see how you end up with the wrong person later." The red skirt woman said angrily, "you don''t have to quibble. If you have the ability, you can hold the jade bead. If I really find the wrong person, I can handle it as you like and kneel down to apologize to you." Zhao Fu had a cold face and didn''t say anything. Now she has to let the facts speak. Later, she will know that she is wrong. Zhao Fu can be sure that she absolutely does not know him. Looking at the jade bead floating in front of him, Zhao Fu confidently held out a hand and grasped the jade ball. As a result, the jade ball did not react at all. Zhao Fu said coldly, "did you see it or not? Did the jade bead react? I said that I am not the one you are looking for." The red dress woman''s expression is stunned, in the heart strange rises, oneself remembers very clearly, in front of this person sends out the breath is that lecher''s breath, but how jade bead did not respond. People around know that the red dress woman is wrong. Suddenly! Numerous strong rays of light came out. When people looked at the jade beads in Zhao Fu''s hands, they gave out a strong light. The red skirt woman was so angry that she began to cry out, "I see what else can you say to me? I was almost cheated by you. " Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. He could not imagine how this jade bead could react so strongly to himself. The red skirt woman said in a loud voice, "everybody! I''ll tell you now that the real identity of this rapist is the traitorous disciple of Liuyu Xianzong, who is notorious in the history of the spiritual realm and defiled countless women. You should die for him? " There was an uproar all around. I didn''t think that the man in front of him was that famous lecher. "I''m a real jerk. I''ve just spoken for such a damned person. Now I''m so sorry that I want to slap my mouth." "I just thought it was a mistake. He didn''t want to be a rapist. I didn''t expect such a hateful person. Now I want to kill him." "Yes! No one would have thought that such a vicious and infamous person would appear around us. " "I feel so disgusted. He is obviously a very bad person. He also pretends to be innocent and doesn''t want to face at all." "Now the people of the six desires immortal sect have been chasing and killing him, and even a few great powers have done it in person. He still dares to come here. It''s really killing him. Maybe he will defile the women of his family, so that people can''t let him run away." "This man deserves to die for his crimes. What his predecessors did was outraged by heaven and people. If he did not die, he would be indignant. We must kill him and hang his head on the wall for public display." ¡­¡­ Seeing the angry appearance of the crowd, the red skirt woman was somewhat happy and cried, "yes! Damn such a man. Let''s take this man down with me. " The people around him looked angry and surrounded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face changed. It was useless to explain what he was doing now. He had to leave here first. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu burst out a terrible force. A huge momentum surged like a flood, and all the people around him were knocked out and fell to the ground. Zhao Fu quickly fled to the gate of the city. In this place, the sky is full of prohibitions, mainly including those who are strong in Taoism. Zhao Fu did not dare to break in, so he could only leave here by leaving the city gate. Seeing Zhao Fu disappear and all the people lying on the ground, their expressions are astonished. Isn''t the power of the lecher too terrible? The red skirt woman''s face was pale, and she felt that she underestimated the thief. How could the power of the thief increase so much? They did not lie on the ground for a long time. They immediately got up from the ground and ran after Zhao Fu and yelled, "catch the adulterer!"People in the street don''t know what happened, but when they see a large group of people chasing Zhao Fu and shouting to catch the adulterer, the man in front of him must be a very hateful one. The crowd also rushed to Zhao Fu and wanted to capture Zhao Fu, a rogue. a group of people directly blocked Zhao Fu in front of him with a confident look on his face, "you can''t run away today, lecher." Zhao Fu snorted coldly. He stepped on the ground with his foot. His body rushed forward with a fierce force. The speed was very fast, leaving a mark. Bang Bang Bang The people who stood in front of Zhao Fu were directly knocked out by Zhao Fu. They fell to the ground and shed blood from the corners of their mouths. Some of them fainted directly. Zhao Fu didn''t waste time and went on running towards the gate. Many soldiers at the gate of the city looked strangely at so many people chasing Zhao Fu. They understood what might happen and were about to stop Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t mean to stay at all. With a strong force, he dashed all the people in front of him. Finally, he rushed out of the city wall. Zhao Fu directly turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. The red skirt woman and the crowd rushed to the gate of the city, looking at the disappearance of Zhao Fu''s indignant appearance, did not expect to let the thief run away. But now they have no way. That rogue''s strength is so strong that they will die in the past. It''s not like that there are terrible strong men and soldiers in the city. Zhao Fu stopped after flying for a long time. His heart was full of doubts, "what''s going on? Isn''t it my first time to come to the spiritual realm? It''s like doing a lot of bad things, just like the street mouse yelling and beating. " The news that the immortals of Liuyu Xianzong appeared in Hongming city caused a huge fluctuation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 The most shocking nature is Liuyu Xianzong. They have been looking for the whereabouts of the immortal evil, because now things are beyond their control. The immortal evil grows too fast and has threatened the six desire immortal sect. The stone statue of Zhenzong, as Liuyu Xianzong, has sent out many terrible waves, which are more and more intense. If you don''t kill him as soon as possible, Liuyu Xianzong may suffer. After learning this news, Da Neng Fei of Liuyu Xianzong felt happy here. After a careful search, he didn''t get any results. They can only go back and continue to issue the reward. The six great powers of Liuyu Xianzong were dignified, and one of them said, "it was right that the statue of six desires wanted to kill this man from its original craziness. At that time, we didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, the statue of six desires has been afraid of his existence." Another said, "hum! I said at the beginning that I wanted to end the plan to improve the six desires immortal Sutra ahead of time, but you never agreed, and you still talked about the patriarch. Now it''s better to raise the tiger. " Next to the person said, "I did not think that the growth rate of that immortal was so amazing, far beyond our imagination. This time, the last generation of immortals found a good successor." A beautiful woman said, "although that immortal evil has posed a threat to the six desires immortal sect, I feel that the six desires immortal Scripture has come to a perfect time. After years of planning, the immortal evil may have perfected the skill, so it is so terrible." One agreed and said, "Well! I agree with you. Maybe that immortal has already perfected the skills of the six desires immortal Sutra. Now we can let him go. This is something that has troubled the six desires immortal sect for countless years. " "We couldn''t find the first one who was too cunning to speak The beautiful woman said, "I don''t know why, I always have a premonition that the evil spirit may cause great fluctuation in the spiritual realm. Now we just need to wait for the news from all parties, and if he appears, we will dare to cross it immediately." Another person also agreed and said, "the things caused by immortals and evils in the spirit realm are already the resentment of heaven and man. There are countless people who want to kill him. As long as he appears, there will be news." ¡­¡­ The great powers of Liuyu Xianzong are waiting for the news of Zhao Fu''s appearance once again, and ask some disciples who are not very strong to pay attention to their safety. If there is anything, they should report to the sect at any time. And the high-level of Liuyu Xianzong secretly sent strong men to guard some female disciples and set up a big net. The six desires immortal Scripture is abstinent. It has the pure and powerful spirit of six desires, which can restrain the six desires evil spirit. However, if the six desires evil Qi is too strong, it can also devour the six desires immortal Qi, which can increase the strength of those who practice the six desires magic Scripture several times, and can also help break through the barriers of cultivation. It is a precious treasure for them. In addition to the great shock of Liuyu Xianzong, there are many other forces shaking. These forces are naturally hostile to the immortals and evils of the past dynasties, and almost all of them are related to women. In Xuanling Empire, a cold middle-aged man sat on the throne and ordered many ministers below him, "you must find him for me before the six desires immortal sect finds him. I can always remember that, although the ninth generation of immortals has died, as his successor, he is also the person I hate most." "You''d better catch me alive. I have to deal with him personally to relieve my Qi. At the same time, I also want to learn the six desires magic Scripture to see if it is as terrible as the legend says." Many ministers hastily opened their mouths and advised, "your majesty! It''s the most obscene and evil skill in the realm. It''s disgusted and reviled by the major forces in the spiritual realm. If you learn that kind of skill, it will not only have a great impact on the reputation of our Xuanling Empire, but also cause attacks from various forces. " When the cold middle-aged man thought about it, he wanted to see the special ability of women in the six desires magic Sutra. At that time, it was the ninth generation of immortals who robbed his beloved woman with this ability. Now he wants to feel whether this kind of power is so terrible. Although many of the women he didn''t dare to take back his beloved woman''s heart. The woman he loved was a very powerful young master. After that incident, she did not control the power and became the leader of the power. Instead, she became an elder. Although two people occasionally meet, but has not been able to return to the previous appearance, although the ninth generation of sin has died for so long, she still has that person in her heart. This really makes the cold middle-aged man''s heart very angry, even hate extremely, so he wants to learn this kind of skill and recapture his woman. Many enemies have been provoked by immortals in the past dynasties. If he learns that skill, he will be very dangerous. Now he can only learn it quietly. Cold middle-aged man, nodded, "I understand, you go to carry out my order now, at all costs to capture that person for me." Many ministers took orders and left the hall one after another. A man with fiery hair and rough hair is in the burning door of the clan. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, the twelfth generation of immortals has finally appeared once again. I can start hunting him again."A man can be said to hate the eighth generation of immortals. Thinking of him, he just wanted to kill that man by the most cruel means, because when he was very young, that eighth generation of immortals defiled his mother in front of him. This is the most angry thing in his life, which can''t be forgotten at all. Therefore, he tried his best to become such a powerful man in order to kill the eighth generation of immortals. However, the eighth generation of immortals was killed by others, so he could only focus on his successors. Later, he took part in the hunting of the ninth, the tenth and the eleventh. As long as it is immortal, he will never let it go. He will definitely pursue him. "Yan''er! Don''t go on like this. The eighth generation of immortals have been dead for so long. Why don''t you put them down? You will always be in anger. " Behind the man is still standing, a hot figure, beautiful face, a sad and guilty looking at the man. She is the mother of a man. It is she who makes her children like this. She doesn''t want her son to go on like this all the time. She worries about this matter in her heart. She also has a lot of guilt in her heart, so that he can see herself and others. But at that time, she could not resist. She could only obey and be invaded by the eighth generation of immortals, and then she could not control to enjoy it. Although it was only once, that kind of feeling she also deeply recorded in her mind, it was her happiest time. Now after such a long time, she has no longer thought about this matter, only hope that her children can rest assured of this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 The man looked at the beautiful woman angrily, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. I will kill the immortal." After that, the man left directly, the beautiful woman bowed her head and wept. She really didn''t want things to go on like this. She didn''t want the man to be angry all the time. She hoped that he could be a normal person like others. In the attic, a moderate middle-aged man is playing chess with a gentle and beautiful woman. The relationship between them seems very close and they are talking and laughing. A maid came in and reported the news of the fairy. Originally gentle middle-aged man, his face suddenly became serious. Looking at the beautiful woman beside him, he said, "I think I''ll leave for some time." The smile on the gentle beauty''s face dissipated, with a trace of sadness, and asked, "are you going to kill that immortal evil?" The gentle middle-aged man nodded seriously, "that immortal must die. I don''t want to see people like you and me who love each other, because such scum like him can''t walk together." The gentle and beautiful woman did not say anything, and was silent. Once they were a very loving couple, but with the appearance of the ninth generation of immortals, everything changed. She was invaded by the ninth generation of immortals, which made them estranged from each other and could not be as loving as before. Although the middle-aged men don''t mind, the gentle woman also wants to put it down, but she doesn''t know why, she has been unable to let go of this thing, and sometimes even fantasize about what she did with the ninth generation of immortals at that time. She felt sorry for her husband, so she didn''t stop him. The middle-aged man silenced the gentle lady and did not say anything. He understood that his wife was suffering from the matter. He wanted to kill the immortal evil, so he left the attic quickly. An old man with gray hair and a long beard on a mountain peak surrounded by aura looked at the sea of clouds ahead and said, "xuan''er! Did she know about it? " Behind him stood a handsome young man, who replied, "miss xuan''er has known about this, but she has been working hard in the secret room, and has not responded much." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, "the tenth generation of immortals has died for such a long time. It seems that she has also been released. This is a good thing." The handsome young man asked, "what about the twelfth generation of immortals?" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes fell cold, "kill!" Now the old man still has a murderous spirit in his heart, because it was the tenth generation of immortals who changed his beloved daughter into the present and the present. He was silent, isolated, and no longer talked to others. His heart was greatly hurt. Although the tenth generation of immortals was also killed, but as the inheritor of immortal evils of the twelfth generation, he must die, and he must die ugly. In the end, we should inherit and destroy the immortals. We should not let them do harm to others. Now people are also very curious. This is how the inheritance of immortals and evils is passed down. Every generation of immortals and evils are killed, and there is no remnant soul or flesh left. But after the inheritance disappears for a period of time, it will appear again. Underground hole * *, stone bed blood evil youth holding two blood red pupil, ears pointed, tall, beautiful face of the woman, showing a grim smile, "wait for this, small ten''s successor appeared again." Smell speech, two coquettish woman surprise smile say, "master! This time, you must get the six desires magic Scripture. With the power of the six desires devil Scripture, you will become very powerful and become the 13th generation of immortals, which makes countless people feel scared The evil boy said with a smile, "Well! At that time, I played with the women who I wanted to play with. " This evil boy was once the best friend of the tenth generation of immortals. They had been in love for more than ten years, and the tenth generation of immortals believed in evil spirits very much. However, the tenth generation of immortals did not know that the purpose of the evil youth was the six desires and evil Scripture. At that time, the tenth generation of immortals and evildoers were already very strong, and the evil youth could not kill the tenth generation of immortals alone. So he first leaked the news to those big forces, let those big forces find the tenth generation of immortals, and then he pretended to be kind to rescue the tenth generation of immortals, and then attacked and killed the tenth generation of immortals. But finally, the evil boy searched the corpses of the tenth generation of immortals, but found no trace of the six desires and evil scriptures. Finally, in order to get that kind of power, the evil youth refined the body of the tenth generation of immortals into a pill and ate it. Originally, the evil boy was full of self-confidence and thought that he could get a little bit of six desires evil Qi after taking such a pill. However, he was greatly disappointed and didn''t get any six desires evil Qi. Later, he also took part in the pursuit of the 11th immortals, but there was no harvest. Now he can only focus on the 12th generation of immortals. In the courtyard full of flowers, several very beautiful women were angry when they heard the news of the appearance of twelve generations of immortals. The tall and noble woman said angrily, "the scum that has harmed so many women has appeared again. This time, we must kill him by ourselves and let him know what will happen to our women."She looks beautiful, looks at the simple woman and nods, "the immortal and evil inheritor is a cancer in our spiritual realm. She has been harming our women for so many years. Not only should the inheritor be killed, but also the inheritance must be destroyed. Such inheritance can not be allowed to continue to harm people." Dressed in a white dress, the beautiful and moving woman said with a confident smile, "it seems that the power of the twelfth generation of immortals is not very strong. We should be able to solve him with our strength." With a trace of ferocity on her face, the woman in black snorted, "at that time, we tied him to a post and let him show up in the spiritual area. He was shocked and humiliated. It was too cheap to kill him directly." The tall woman agreed and said, "yes! It''s too cheap to kill him simply. If we want to frighten and humiliate him, we''d better cut off the things that harm women and warn other adulterers. " The other three women also laughed and nodded in support of the practice. I dare to die in the city. It''s only a noble man who dares to die in the city The people standing below, obeying orders, left the room one after another. This young spiritual realm is a prince of a very powerful empire. His imperial strength ranks third in the whole spiritual realm. His blood is the imperial peak blood, and his identity is extremely noble. His own strength is also the emperor''s heaven realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 He had a big feud with the eleventh generation of immortals, because the eleventh generation of immortals robbed his three concubines in a row, not three at a time, but one every other period of time. If you take three at a time, it''s more acceptable, but he steals three in a row, which totally ignores him. His attitude is arrogant and arrogant, which makes him angry to death and feels greatly insulted. He killed the eleventh generation of immortals at all costs, and the Empire was greatly humiliated because the youth, who were the future emperors, were robbed of three concubines in succession, and they could not bear it. He did not hesitate to send all the great powers of the Empire to pursue and kill the eleventh generation of immortals together with the powerful men of all sides. The momentum was simply sensational. Finally, many powerful people chased to Cang''an mountain and killed the eleventh generation of immortals. The young man in gold also chopped the body of the eleventh generation of immortals into five pieces, fed the dog hands, feet and body, and his head was made into ornaments and stored in his room. As for the women robbed by the eleventh generation of immortals, he also found them. Without much hesitation, he killed the three of them directly. Although they were very beautiful, he did not like women touched by other men. After killing the eleventh generation of immortals, the anger of the golden youth has not yet disappeared. Now there is the twelfth generation of immortal evils. The golden haired youth transfers his anger to him. Therefore, he must kill the twelfth generation of immortals. He hoped that after killing the twelfth generation of immortals, he would cut off his head once for collection. In the palace, a woman with enchanting figure, beautiful face, purple lips and charming and strange temperament sat on the throne. Below stood a mature, beautiful face, wearing this black dress, temperament cold woman. The beautiful woman said with a charming smile, "daughter! The twelfth generation immortal has appeared. I think you can bring him back here. He is also the inheritor of your father. Now he is not strong enough and will be easily killed. " The cold woman said, "mother, what do you want him to do? Now all the major forces in the whole spiritual realm are chasing him. We can''t protect him with our strength. If the news is leaked out, the demon palace may perish. " The beautiful woman dragged her chin, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. She said with a charming smile, "then you should hide a little. Your father, who has been killed for so many years, has made me suffer for so many years. Now I want to experience the taste of your father. He should have the ability to inherit that kind of skill." The cold woman frowned and understood what her mother meant. The beautiful woman looked at the cold woman''s appearance and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, daughter? Aren''t you happy? When you get him back, I can let you enjoy it first! It''s a feeling you absolutely don''t want. " Cold woman a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the beautiful woman, "mother, are you sure you want to catch the twelfth generation of immortals? If there is any consequence, don''t blame me. " The beautiful woman laughed a few times, "Well! I know. " The cold woman did not say anything, turned away from the palace, with a few flew to one side and disappeared. His eyes finally turned to a restaurant, as the real twelfth generation of evil spirits of the demon night, a face of consternation, he did not understand what was going on. Since the last time the six great powers wanted to kill him, he had been extremely careful and did not dare to disclose any information. He did not dare to go to some terrible places. He knows how many people want to kill him. He can''t resist him at all with his strength now. He can only bear to wait until he is strong, and retaliate against those people and sleep all over their women. Now he heard the news that the twelfth generation of immortals appeared in Hongming city. He really didn''t understand what was going on. If others stayed here well, how could they appear in Hongming city again? The news must be false. Someone must be posing as him. Damn it, I don''t know it''s that villain who dares to impersonate him. If he knows his identity, he must die ugly. In his arms, a woman in sexy, pure temperament, this woman is the friend of the red dress woman, now has become the woman of demon night, following him. The pure woman said with concern, "my husband! What are we going to do next? " The demon night pondered for a moment, "I want to go to the other side to see if it is the person who pretends to be me. If it is an ordinary person, he does not have the ability, because he does not have the six desires evil spirit, and I also have a kind of intuition to go there, it will have a great harvest, which is of great help to my cultivation of the six desires magic Scripture." The princess next to her, worried, said, "my husband! But now that man''s fake has caused such a sensation that all parties are chasing you. It will be very dangerous to go there. " The pure woman also opened her mouth and advised, "yes! It''s really dangerous now. We''d better wait for a while. The most important thing at this time is to ensure our own safety. " The demon night said, "it''s very dangerous to go there now. There are several great powers in that place that have just been searched. Maybe that place is the safest place, and this matter may help me a lot. I must go."Seeing that she couldn''t persuade the demon night, the princess could only open her mouth and said, "we''re going to go, and you can''t abandon us. Maybe we can help when it''s critical." Demon night is now teaching them some six desires magic scriptures to have the ability, but also did not refuse, said with a smile, "then you can be more honest, do not give me trouble." The girls smile and whisper, "we know!" At this time, Zhao Fu fled to a barren mountain, gasping for breath. After escaping from the roaring City, Zhao Fu immediately felt a sense of terror and ran after him. Zhao Fu had no choice but to flee. As time went on, the number of people who sent out the terror momentum did not decrease, but more and more people even appeared great power. Zhao Fu didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t cause anything? Why just arrived here, so many people want to kill him and call him a rapist. The key is that he didn''t touch a woman. Now Zhao Fu thinks that he is unlucky and plans to hide in the barren mountain for a period of time, waiting for the sensation to pass before he comes out. At this time, blue moon, long Qingqing, and Jianyue all came to the spiritual realm. They had just come here and heard about it, and they were shocked. They just came here with Zhao Fu. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had done so many bad things and caused such a big fluctuation. Now, countless people in the spiritual realm want to kill them. Is Zhao Fu really the twelfth generation immortal? They also have some doubts. They can''t be sure whether they are right or not. They should not be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 A few days later, Zhao Fu was sitting on a rock with a few crystal beads floating in front of him, emitting all kinds of light. When Zhao Fu was hiding in the barren mountains, he did not waste any time. He put his mind on the manufacture of the false spirit beads. It is mainly because Zhao Fu is very curious about this aspect, and he happens to have other things to do. Because of the old man''s experience in making books and recording various kinds of experiences, Zhao Fu learned how to make fake spirit beads in the past few days. Now the several fake spirit beads in front of him are the things made by Zhao Fu. In fact, the method is very simple. First of all, there is a special Dharma formula. You can gather spirit by relying on this dharma formula, not through the array. Gathering spirit means gathering the aura and spirituality around. Anyone can do this because cultivation requires aura. If the aura can''t be gathered, it is definitely impossible to cultivate. Gathering aura is easy, but gathering spirituality is difficult. Spirituality is a kind of invisible similar spiritual power, not like aura, spirituality can not exist alone, such as relying on certain objects. Although the aura of the spiritual realm has very weak spirituality, if you don''t know how, the aura gathered will not contain spirituality. If you want to gather spirituality, you must first have inspiration. Inspiration is a kind of induction of aura and spirituality. Spiritual people are born with inspiration, so they can easily gather aura and spirituality. If it''s people of other races, they need to learn to master, and some people will have inspiration with the continuous improvement of their cultivation. Zhao Fu must have been inspired by the power of emperor Tianjing. And Zhao Fu also found that when in the immortal mode, this kind of inspiration will be extremely strong, dozens of times more than the normal state, and can easily sense the aura and spirituality around. After obtaining inspiration, it is to use the induction of inspiration and use one''s own spiritual strength to gather spirituality. It has also been said before that spirituality cannot exist alone, and it needs to rely on something. The aura of the spiritual realm itself contains weak spirituality, which can gather aura and spirituality together. After Reiki and spirituality gather, it is to construct its structure. The collected Aura will have many attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and some rare attributes. It will be easier to construct an attribute structure. For example, to build a structure of Earth Spirit beads, we only need to gather the spiritual power of soil attributes, and then construct the structure. Structure you can build into a circle, or a square, or a triangle, but the structure must be very stable. Most people will choose to build a circle, because the circle is the most stable shape. It is more difficult to construct a bead structure with several attributes, because there will be conflicts between attributes, so it is difficult to integrate their attributes. Therefore, the price of pseudo spirit beads with several attributes is ten times higher than that of a common one. If you want to make several kinds of false spirit beads, you must have a strong understanding of the corresponding aura and spirituality. After gathering aura and spirituality and constructing the structure, a small light group will be formed. After the small light group is integrated into a crystal ball, the crystal ball will become a pseudo spiritual bead. As it should be, the false spirit beads have no effect, because they only gather the aura and spirit together, and they are very weak, not very strong. The real spirit bead has a very strong spirit and spiritual power, which can have various powerful functions. It is not crystal. Some materials are wood, some materials are stone, some materials are water, some materials are fire, but they are extremely hard. Their own structure is very stable, is the Reiki highly condensed things. So it will be very hard, not easy to crack. False spirit beads are made by human beings. They are extremely weak in spiritual power and spirituality. They can only be used as toys for fun. They have no other functions. But Zhao Fu thought of other uses. In the card world, Zhao Fu had asked Elena to form her own elemental cavalry. The composition of the card world is composed of various elements, which is different from that of the Apocalypse world. With the method of making pseudo beads, we should be able to make elemental beads. If the elemental bead has strong elemental power, it can enhance the strength of cavalry. Elemental beads can be used not only by elemental cavalry, but also by other ordinary soldiers to enhance their strength. If only the fake beads used for powerful spiritual power were produced, they could also be used by Daqin soldiers, and their strength could also be improved. This method of making false spirit beads was useful to Zhao Fu. However, things may not be as simple as that. The first is that the aura and spirituality that people gather are limited. It takes a lot of energy to gather a lot of aura and spirituality. Second, the structure of pseudo beads is constructed by people, not by heaven and earth, so it may be easily damaged. The third is spirituality. Aura can not be gathered by human beings, but it can be gathered by powerful array. However, it is very difficult for spiritual common array to gather.Fourth, the Qin Dynasty needed a large number of fake spirit beads to be useful. Now Zhao Fu can make fake spirit beads with strong strength, but Zhao Fu can''t make many of them alone, that is, more than a dozen in a day. However, Daqin now has tens of billions of troops. How long will it take for tens of millions of soldiers to use them all in one day? Therefore, a large number of fake spirit beads need to be produced in order to have an effect on Daqin. If these four points can not be solved, there is no way to use the fake pearl. Now Zhao Fu has no way to solve it. He has to wait until he returns to Daqin to study it. In the past few days, in addition to studying the manufacturing methods of the false spirit beads, Zhao Fu also thought about what to do in the future. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know what happened and has attracted a large number of people to pursue him. In the future, he must be careful not to reveal his identity and breath. What''s more, the most important thing is to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Zhao Fu also had a very bad thing in his heart, that is, relying on the spirit beads to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Zhao Fu at least needs to collect gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. These seven kinds of heavenly spirit beads, which are the most common seven attributes, must not be lacked. Secondly, wind thunder ice spirit beads are also needed. There are also star spirit family, space spirit beads and time spirit beads. It is best to get them. The more beads you get, the more likely you will be to awaken. In addition to these beads, Zhao Fu also needed something, that is, the huge spirit of the family. With all kinds of spiritual power of lingzu, it is not possible to awaken the supreme emperor star of lingzu with huge spirit beads. Because the supreme emperor star itself is a matter of Qi, it would be useless for Zhao Fu to integrate into many spirit beads without the guidance of huge spiritual energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 It''s up to Zhao Fu to collect all kinds of spiritual beads to solve this problem. In addition to these, Zhao Fu now has Yin and Yang soul fire, wood spirit body, gold spirit bone, fire spirit heart, water spirit blood, but also needs a kind of earth spirit power to obtain Yin Yang five element body. Having Yin-Yang and five elements can better integrate into the spirit beads and enhance their own spiritual power. Therefore, before Zhao Fu did this, he still needed to find a kind of fusion of the East and the West containing the powerful earth spirit power. This is the spiritual realm. It has all kinds of spiritual treasures. It''s not very difficult to find a treasure with powerful spirit. Now, in the past few days, the disturbance outside should have calmed down a little. Zhao Fu, smiling, put away some spirit beads floating in front of him and planned to leave this barren mountain to find out where there are treasures with the nature of Earth Spirit. After a few hours, Zhao Fu did not dare to go to Hongming city. He was flying to a big city to ask for information. It would be more convenient to go to the big city. Suddenly! In front of Zhao Fu, a beautiful woman with graceful figure, long black hair and a veil, stands in front of Zhao Fu and looks at him with beautiful eyes. Zhao Fu was shocked and flew to one side. The purpose of this beautiful woman is obviously Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu feels that he is coming to kill him. Moreover, his breath is still very strong. He must escape from here. At the same time, I was surprised that other people didn''t find themselves and didn''t know how the beautiful woman found herself. She felt like she was waiting for herself there. "Wait, I won''t hurt you." Looking at Zhao Fu''s escape, the beautiful woman made a moving voice and felt that it would attract people. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and stopped. The beautiful woman didn''t mean to hurt him. Otherwise, he would have done it earlier. He asked, "what can I do for you?" Like a fairy, the beautiful woman said seriously, "I want you to leave the spiritual realm and never come back. I will guarantee your safety." Zhao Fu was surprised that he had just arrived at the spiritual realm and had not done anything. How could he have let himself go, but he had come to awaken the lingzu emperor star. How could he have gone like this. "I will not go! I have my own business and need to stay in the spiritual realm. " "White dress pretty woman frowned," do you want to revenge for your predecessors? You can''t do it with your ability. Now the whole spiritual realm doesn''t know how many people want to kill you. If you don''t leave, you will surely die here, just like your predecessors. " Zhao Fu also responded that the beautiful woman should have recognized the wrong person and said, "sorry! I think you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not the one you''re looking for. " "You don''t have to lie to me. I''m not one of those people. I rely on my body''s sense of you to find you. There can be no mistake." Zhao Fu is a little speechless. Now his head is in a mess, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. How can his body react to himself? At this time, the white skirt lady continued to say, "I know that your talent is extraordinary. It may be the best qualification of immortals in all ages. The six desires and evil spirit on your body is so powerful, much stronger than those of your predecessors." "I also believe that you will become a strong man in the future, famous and apocalyptic in the world. But you are too weak now. You need to endure to ensure your own safety. Leave the spiritual realm at my word." Zhao Fu now understood that it had something to do with his six desires and evil Qi. He chuckled, "I think you have really found the wrong person. I am not from the spiritual realm. Now I am the first time to come to the spiritual realm." "Since the eleven generations of immortals put the inheritance in other areas, how dare you return to this place? Don''t you know what happened to your predecessors?" Zhao Fu felt helpless and didn''t know how to explain it. It was impossible to tell her her real identity? That''s a death hunt. There is no explanation for the six desires and Demons Sutra. It''s a terrible skill of immortal level. Even if he can''t be moved, Zhao Fu is worried that the beautiful woman in front of him will rob him. He thinks about it for a moment, and no longer defends his identity, waiting for a chance to leave. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my predecessors are in the spiritual realm, so I also want to come here to have a look." Hearing Zhao Fu admit his identity, the white dress pretty woman''s face slowed down a little, "what''s good here? Is it important to have your own life? And why are you so careless, divulging your identity in Hongming city? " Zhao Fu really can''t blame for what happened in Hongming city. Zhao Fu didn''t know it would lead to such a big thing. He looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect these things to happen, and I didn''t think that there was something about herself in that woman." "Now LiuXu Xianzong has realized that your potential is terrible and threatens LiuXu Xianzong. So they are determined to kill you, so they can give free beads to feel you." "This kind of bead is to sense the six desires and evil Qi in your body. Even if you don''t hide your breath, there is no way to avoid it."Zhao Fu was surprised. Now he was not in extreme danger? And this thing is really related to the six desires immortal sect. It seems that I am destined to come here once. However, it seems that only when the beads touch themselves can they react. If they do not touch their bodies, they will hide their breath and it is difficult for others to recognize them. Look at Zhao Meifu now, do you want to leave Zhao Fu shook his head and said definitely, "no! I''m here for important things, and I can''t just leave like this. " "White dress pretty woman frowned," I said, with your ability, is there no way to avenge your predecessors, or be honest and develop in other places. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t want to come to the spiritual realm for their revenge. I just came to the spiritual realm at such a great risk in order to awaken the spirit family emperor star." In front of me and the beautiful woman, the breath is very terrible. It is possible that she is a terrible person with great energy level. Now the spiritual realm is so dangerous that it would be much easier if she had her help. That''s why Zhao Fu was willing to talk about the awakening of the lingzu emperor star. "What? Can you awaken the spirit king When she heard Zhao Fu''s words, she looked at him in surprise. Race supremacy is an extremely rare and terrifying thing. It represents the supremacy of a race and even affects the fate of a race. There are not many major races, and they are valued by the whole world. It is more difficult to awaken and the number of them is less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 White dress beauty heard Zhao Fu''s words, just so shocked to see Zhao Fu. After a small meeting, the white dress beauty just returned to God and asked solemnly, "can you really awaken the spirit family emperor star? Didn''t you lie to me? " Zhao Fu nodded seriously. "Now I have faintly sensed the lingzu emperor star, but I still need some other things to help me wake up." The white skirt lady thought for a moment, "no wonder the six desires immortal sect wants to kill you at all costs. It turns out that you have such terrible potential. It seems that I just underestimated you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s why I want to stay in the spiritual realm, because only by staying in the spiritual realm can I awaken the spirit family emperor star. Please help me once again. In the future, I will thank you. If you don''t want to, please let me leave." Now she explains things and she is willing to help herself. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t be forced to stay here. She still has a lot of things to deal with. The white skirt beauty thought, "even if you want to awaken the spirit family emperor star, you can''t change the danger here. Even if you have my help, it''s useless. Not counting other people, there are hundreds of powerful talents who have gratitude and resentment with your predecessors." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was also shocked. It was a bit too terrible for him to have hundreds of great powers! I accidentally got involved in such a terrible whirlpool. Looking at Zhao Fu carefully, the white skirt woman said, "do you still want to stay here and wake up the spirit family emperor star?" Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. The lingzu emperor star had to wake up and nodded his head seriously. A smile appeared on the face of the beautiful woman in the white dress. "People in your line are really bold. I can help you, but if I meet a danger that I can''t resist, I may give up you at any time. Do you understand?" It must be better to have such a powerful person to help, so he said with a smile, "I understand. Thank you for your help." The beautiful woman with white dress smiles softly. Zhao Fu continued, "the elder is willing to help me, but I still don''t know his name. What''s his name? Where does he come from?" "My name is Qing Yao. I''m from Linghe clan. What''s your name?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my name is Zhao Fu!" "What do you need now, Zhao Fu, to wake up the lingzu emperor star? I can get it for you. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "the most important thing for me is the heavenly spirit beads of various attributes, as well as the huge spirit of the family." After hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Qing Yao thought for a moment, "tianlingzhu belongs to a very rare treasure, which is helpful to such powerful people as me. It will be very difficult to get it. I don''t have tianlingzhu in my hand now." "There is also a huge aura of spiritual family. I can let you enter Linghe sect and become a disciple of Linghe sect. Linghe sect is also a very powerful sect in the spiritual realm, which should be able to provide you with huge Qi luck." "But once you wake up to the lingzu emperor star, people in the whole spiritual realm will know that you have become a member of our Linghe sect. At that time, the whole spiritual realm will destroy Linghe clan. I can''t bury you with my own ancestral gate." On hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face showed a disappointed expression. He thought that things would be easy to solve, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and was about to speak. A pleasant voice suddenly sounded, "sister! Why are you here? " Zhao Fu turned to see a beautiful woman in a white dress, with long black hair and a fairy temperament flying to Qingyao. Qing Yao gave Zhao Fu a sign, and Zhao Fu understood her meaning and became more careful. "If there''s nothing wrong, just come out and have a walk." Qingyao said with a smile to the woman who came to her, her sister Qinghe. Qinghe looked at his sister with a pair of beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "sister! I have been your sister for so many years. You can''t cheat me. You must have come here for the sake of sin. " Seeing the concealment, Qing Yao also admitted, "Well! I''m here for the sake of sin. " The smile on Qinghe''s face faded down and asked anxiously, "elder sister, can''t you forget the ninth generation of immortals? He''s been dead for so many years. " Seeing her sister worried, Qingyao chuckled and said, "now I don''t have that kind of feeling. Now I come because that person is his descendant. In his face, I will come here. You can rest assured. I just have a look and won''t participate in it." Qinghe''s face just showed a trace of reassurance smile, but immediately a stiff face, a pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu, "who is he?" Qing Yao''s face a trace of embarrassment smile, "I said he was my new disciple, do you believe it?" Qinghe snorted and said angrily, "I''m sure I can''t. He''s the immortal." Qing Yao smiles bitterly and nods, "he is that twelfth generation immortal evil." Qinghe looked at his sister angrily and said, "sister! Don''t you really know how dangerous it is? Even if you are involved in this matter, you may die, and even our clan may be destroyed. "Qingyao said seriously, "I know this, and I told him that if I encounter something very dangerous, or something critical to my family, I will give him up and not take care of it." Qinghe was still dissatisfied and said, "elder sister, I now think that there should be no relationship with this guy. Everything is done by them in one line, and the disaster will be punished." Qing Yao said, "OK! I''ve decided that I won''t cause trouble to the clan. Besides, he is the supreme emperor star who can awaken the spirit clan. In the future, he will surpass all the immortals and become the supreme one of the spiritual family. " What? Can he awaken the spirit family supreme emperor star? Hearing this, Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and looked at him. "Can he really wake up to the lingzu emperor star? Don''t lie to me, sister Qingyao chuckled and said, "how can I cheat you? Now the six desires immortal sect wants to kill him at all costs, which shows his threat. Moreover, the six desires evil spirit in his body is hundreds of times stronger than that of the ninth generation of immortals." "The ninth generation of immortals can also be regarded as a peerless genius, but he is more than 100 times stronger than the ninth generation of immortals. Do you think he has no ability to awaken the spirit family emperor star?" Qinghe nodded in surprise, "if this is the case, then he may indeed awaken the spirit clan emperor star and become the supreme one of the spirit clan." Qingyao said with a smile, "are you still against me? If he becomes the supreme one of the spiritual families, it will be of unimaginable benefit to our Linghe clan. " Qinghe''s face showed a smile, "now I don''t object, sister, tell me about your next plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Qing Yao replied, "now he only needs all kinds of heavenly spirit beads and a huge spirit family spirit luck to awaken the spirit clan emperor star. I will help him obtain these things next." Hearing this, Qinghe pondered for a while and said, "tianlingzhu is rare now. Most forces will regard it as a treasure. It''s hard to get it. As for the huge spirit power, it''s difficult to find it." Qing Yao gently nodded, "Well! There are some difficulties. Now all parties are chasing him. We should be more careful. " Qinghe looked grave and looked at Zhao Fu. "You are lucky this time. If someone else killed you, you would not have risked to help you. If you wake up to the spirit family emperor star, remember our kindness to you." Zhao Fu seriously replied, "I will repay you for your kindness in the future, and I will never forget it." A smile appeared on Qinghe''s face, "you know how to be funny!" At this time, Zhao Fu said, "in addition to tianlingzhu, I also need a treasure of earth property, which contains powerful earth spirit power and Earth Spirit. Qinghe has a smile on his face. Just when he was about to answer, a cold and powerful middle-aged man flew here quickly. A pair of eyes fell on Qingyao and said with a trace of affection, "Qingyao has not seen you for a long time!" The man who came was the emperor of Xuanling Empire, named Xuanye. He was the one who wanted to learn the six desires magic Scripture and was blocked by many ministers. Qingyao looks at Xuanye in front of her. She is surprised. She knows that Xuanye will kill Zhao Fu, but her face doesn''t change. She says coldly, "Well! Long time no see. " Xuanye stares at Qingyao and says affectionately, "can''t we go back to the past? Now I''ve always had your place in my heart, and I''ve been waiting for you to come back to me. " Qingyao looks at Xuanye in front of her, and frowns slightly. "It''s been so long, the things between us have already passed. In fact, even if he doesn''t appear, I won''t be with you. Don''t cling to these things. It''s not good for you and me." Xuanye''s face is more angry, "why? Is it me that''s not good for you? And don''t think I don''t know what you did with that ninth generation immortal. Are you still thinking about him now Qing Yao cold face, "how is there?" Boom! A huge force comes out of Xuanye''s body, and the atmosphere around him suddenly solidifies, like a mountain pressing on him. Xuanye looks at Qingyao angrily. Zhao Fu was a little frightened. His terrible power was stronger than other powers. If he caught him, he would have no chance to escape. He would be more careful. "Hum!" Qinghe snorted coldly, and also burst out a terrible force. He said coldly, "Xuanye, do you think my sister will be afraid of you?" Xuanye quickly comes back to his senses. He takes up his momentum and apologizes and says, "I''m sorry, Qingyao. I didn''t control my emotions for a while. You know that I really love you." Qing Yao said with a cold face, "I''ve already said not to do this. I don''t want to talk about the second time. Besides, there should be many women in the palace now. You can find them." Xuanye''s face is not good-looking, and his eyes suddenly look at Zhao Fu. Just now he didn''t pay attention to him. Now he finds that there is a young man standing beside Qingyao with an attitude of questioning. "Who are you?" Hearing this, Qingyao and Qinghe are shocked. Now Xuanye turns his eyes to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s identity is likely to be exposed. If Zhao Fu''s identity is exposed, it is bound to break out with Xuanye. The two of them are not afraid of Xuanye. The key is that he may not come alone, and there may be strong people around who want to kill Zhao Fu. Qingyao expression did not change, said coldly, "he is my disciple, don''t treat him with your attitude." Xuanye looks at Zhao Fu suspiciously and feels that Zhao Fu''s breath is very ordinary and there is nothing special about him. Zhao Fu was seen as a little flustered. Fortunately, he had the order of immortality. It was very difficult for a strong man below half an immortal to find out his own difference. Without this order, his identity might be recognized at a glance. In addition, only women who are related to the six desires and evil Qi can sense the six desires and evil Qi in Zhao Fu''s body, while others can''t. At this time, Xuanye takes back his eyes, looks at Qingyao and asks, "what are you doing here? Is it for the twelfth generation of immortals? " Qingyao said coldly, "I have no interest in telling you that we are going." Now Qing Yao doesn''t want to waste time. The longer you stay here, the more likely Zhao Fu''s identity will be exposed, and maybe other strong people will be attracted. After that, Qingyao takes Zhao Fu of Qinghe River and flies to one side. He doesn''t give Xuanye time to promise. Looking at the three people who are flying away, Xuanye''s face is filled with anger. Now he just wants to catch the twelfth generation of immortals, torture him to death, and learn the six desires devil Scripture to occupy Qingyao. After flying for a while, Qingyao and Zhaofu came to a quiet valley. Qingyao felt around and said, "this place is very safe. You don''t have to worry about other people disturbing you."Qinghe breathed out a breath, "it''s really dangerous just now. It''s almost found out." Qingyao gave a light hum and turned to Zhao Fu, "your origin should not be simple! If I''m not related to immortals, I can''t find your true identity Zhao Fu chuckled, "I do have a treasure to hide my identity. It''s hard to find my identity in general." Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu and said, "tell me your identity. Besides being the twelfth generation of immortals, what is your identity?" Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed. "It''s my secret. It''s hard to tell." Qinghe snorted, "you guy, we help you, but we don''t want to tell us the body information. Is it too much?" Qing Yao opened his mouth and said to him, "Zhao Fu may have his own reasons. Since he is not willing to say it, don''t force him." Then he looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we will stay together for a while. In the future, you will call me master." Zhao Fu nodded. "Master, I don''t understand." Zhao Fu was a little helpless, "I know the great master, the second master." Qinghe''s face showed a smile, "it''s almost the same. Just now you said that the treasure contains the power of Earth Spirit. This thing should be useful to you." Said Qinghe took out a piece of soil, palm size, emitting a faint yellow light, but also issued a smell of soil. Qinghe explained, "this is yuanlingtu. It is a kind of precious soil, which contains powerful earth spirit power. It only needs a little to make the earth full of vitality." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Zhao Fu felt that the power of the yuanlingtu was very strong, and it should be used as something that could be integrated into the body. He took over the yuanlingtu with a smile and said, "thank you, second master!" Qinghe chuckled and asked, "what do you want yuanlingtu to do now?" Zhao Fu explained, "now I have the soul of yin and Yang, the spirit of fire, the God of wood spirit, the heart of fire spirit, the bone of metal spirit, and the blood of water spirit. Now I only have one kind of Earth Spirit to obtain the Yin and Yang five element body." Qinghe nodded clearly, "Yin Yang and five elements are also a very strong constitution in the spiritual realm, which is helpful to awaken the spirit family''s emperor star. Now you can integrate the yuan spirit earth into your body, and we will help you look around." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you two masters!" After that, Zhao Fu sat on a green grass, ready to put the piece of Yuanling soil into his body. Qinghe and Qingyao stood aside to guard against Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu integrated the yuan spirit soil into his body, he began to use his strength to decompose that piece of Yuanling soil. The piece of Yuanling soil slowly decomposed into countless dust, which was turned into a stream and integrated into Zhao Fu''s internal organs. The viscera slowly absorbed the yuan spirit soil, emitting a yellow light and a smell of soil. Zhao Fu''s body also emitted yellow light. Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu''s integration of Yuan Lingtu on the other side, and suddenly turned to look at Qingyao beside him and asked curiously, "sister, it seems that you said that the six desires and evil spirit in his body is 100 times stronger than the ninth generation of immortals. Ordinary people can''t find out his identity. Are you sensing his location with your own body When Qing Yao was asked, she suddenly blushed and whispered, "Well!" Qinghe looked at his sister like this, understood what, said in surprise, "sister, you will not have a reaction to it?" Qing Yao''s face was even more red, and said softly, "Well! I don''t know why he gave me a stronger feeling than the ninth generation of immortals, but the previous immortals didn''t give me this feeling, and I don''t know why. " Qinghe looked at his sister, "just now you have been patient?" Qing Yao red face nodded, "you don''t tell him this, I don''t want to have that kind of relationship with him." Qinghe said with a smile, "sister! The ninth generation of immortals have been dead for so long. Do you want to go on like this all the time? I think his boy was sent to you by fate. Otherwise, how could you react to him more than the ninth generation of immortals? " "And then we will all be with him. Are you sure you can stand it? It''s an honor for that boy to have a beauty like you, and he won''t refuse you Qing Yao blushed and said, "Qinghe! You can''t say that I don''t want to be that kind of casual woman. " Qinghe said with a smile, "OK! I don''t want to say that, but I really want to try that feeling Qing Yao hastily reminded, "you can''t do this, or you will be trapped in it and can''t break free." Listen to his sister said so, Qinghe smile to answer himself understand, but the heart of this matter more curious. At this time, the piece of Yuanling soil had turned into countless dust and melted into Zhao Fu''s viscera. The viscera gave out countless yellow lights, and a layer of soil appeared on the surface, which looked like it was made of clay. The internal organs slowly wriggled in his body. A huge force of Earth Spirit spread in Zhao Fu''s body, and gradually his body began to transform. Finally, Zhao Fu''s internal organs, as if they also had life, wriggled in Zhao Fu''s body, emitting a slight yellow light. Physical fitness has been greatly strengthened, I feel that the body is more resistant to attack than before, and your defense has been strengthened a lot. Zhao Fu succeeded in getting the dirty soil. Boom! A roar suddenly rang out, and Zhao Fu burst out a huge momentum and spread around. His body emitted seven kinds of light, shining in all directions. Qinghe and Qingyao looked at Zhao Fu. The aura of heaven and earth around him quickly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Whew! A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Zhao Fu''s head shot a black and white light into the sky. Then it hit the sky and spread. A black and white Tai Chi group appeared. This Tai Chi pattern is slowly rotating, and the forces of yin and Yang from all directions quickly pour into it. The Tai Chi diagram absorbs the power of countless Yin and Yang, and slowly grows into a Tai Chi diagram of 10000 meters in size, giving out a huge momentum of yin and Yang. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! When the five sounds of breaking the sky sounded, Zhao Fu''s body emitted five lights, namely fire, blue, gold, yellow and green. The five rays of light radiated to the five directions of the Tai Chi diagram. A huge array emerges. This array is centered on the Taiji diagram. There are many lines around it, which are more complicated and mysterious, and emit five kinds of color light. After the appearance of the array, the terrible wave can be felt from far away. Countless let feel a fear, body a burst of cold. In the sky, the huge array rotates, producing a huge suction. It seems that the aura of the world is gathering in this direction. Like a wind, ordinary people can clearly sense it.I saw that the horizon was covered by colorful light, and countless auras gathered there like tides. The wind blew to the other side, rolled up some dead leaves and broken branches, sending out a huge wave, which made people feel shocked. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a colorful beam of light fell from the huge array and fell on Zhao Fu''s body. A huge spiritual power poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu''s body was undergoing great changes. The soul of yin and Yang, the bone of gold spirit, the body of wood spirit, the blood of water spirit, the viscera of Earth Spirit, and the heart of fire spirit all emit strong light, and they fuse with each other. Qingyao and Qinghe were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. The fluctuation caused by Zhao Fu was a little big, which may have attracted the attention of all parties. Now I just hope that Zhao Fu can be quick and not attract some unnecessary people, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. The array in the sky continuously injected huge power into Zhao Fu''s body, and the colorful beams that had fallen before had become a pillar of light standing between heaven and earth. With the huge spiritual power injected into Zhao Fu''s body, the fluctuation of his spiritual power became stronger and stronger, and the seven kinds of light emitted by his body were more and more dazzling, and the degree of integration was deeper. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and seven kinds of light finally merged together. A powerful spiritual power burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and instantly spread around. Zhao Fu''s body rose slowly and stood in the middle of the sky, emitting a little colorful light, with a strong spiritual power. The atmosphere around it became as if it were freezing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Zhao Fu''s cloak has been turned into countless pieces, revealing his real appearance. The perfect picture is not like that human beings can have a face. The pupil of one eye is seven colors, and the long hair becomes seven colors. Slender body, muscle uniform, wearing a black dress, give a person a noble, domineering, extraordinary, there is a spirit temperament. Qingyao and Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so perfect that their hearts were beating uncontrollably. Now Zhao Fu has acquired the Yin and Yang five elements and successfully obtained the spirit blood. This kind of blood is called Yin Yang and five elements blood, which can be regarded as one of the top blood vessels in the spirit clan. With this blood, Zhao Fu can also be regarded as a spiritual family, which is the basis of awakening the spirit family emperor star. If there is no spirit family blood, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to awaken the spirit family emperor star. In addition to his blood, Zhao Fu also mastered the powerful Yin-Yang and five elements spiritual power. His constitution was greatly strengthened and his blood level was slightly improved. Finally, there was the immortal mode, because Zhao Fu got the Yin-Yang and five elements. He felt that he was several times stronger than before. He was more compatible with heaven and earth, and it was easier to mobilize the spirit power of heaven and earth, and his combat effectiveness was more terrible. At this time, Zhao Fu also sensed the endless void of the lingzu emperor star. Now it is only the celestial spirit beads and the huge spirit family Qi that can awaken the lingzu emperor star. The huge array in the sky has disappeared. Zhao Fu''s body has changed. He flies down from the sky and falls in front of Qinghe and Qingyao. Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu''s face with a pair of beautiful eyes. He stretched out a jade hand, stroked Zhao Fu''s face, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your face to be so beautiful. No wonder you should always wear a cloak. Otherwise, you can make countless women crazy for you with one face." Zhao Fu felt as if he had been molested. He was not used to it. He said, "second master, we''d better leave here earlier. It''s just caused such a big fluctuation that many strong people will come here." Qingyao''s cheek was slightly red, and she also said, "Qinghe! Let''s get out of here. We''ll talk about something later. " Qinghe thought and nodded with a smile. The three quickly left here. Within a short time, many strong people came here, and most of them were big energy terror. However, they felt a little bit, and quickly left without any harvest, and did not care too much about it. Zhao Fu and his three men came to a room in a city inn. Now Zhao Fu has put on a new cloak. Otherwise, his perfect face will attract the eyes of countless people, both men and women. When he came to the room, Qinghe took down Zhao Fu''s cloak and said with a smile, "let the second master have a good look at your face." Zhao Fu felt helpless. Ordinary people would not dare to do so. Even if he did, Zhao Fu would certainly resist. But Qinghe was also a big power and could not resist. Qing Yao blushed and couldn''t see on one side. She opened her mouth and said, "Qinghe is OK! Don''t do that. " Hearing this, Qinghe stopped and said with a smile, "in front of other people, you can take a cloak, but in private you don''t need a cloak. I like to see your face, do you understand?" Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I understand!" Qinghe chuckled, "now let''s talk about the next thing. Now that you get the Yin-Yang and five elements, is it just the difference between the heavenly spirit beads and the huge qi movement?" Zhao Fu nodded and replied, "Well!" Qinghe thought for a moment, "I know there are several places where there are heavenly spirit beads. We will finish the work of spirit beads first, and then finish the things of air transportation finally." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Qinghe turned to Qingyao and said with a smile, "sister! Do you have any comments? Or other ideas. " Qingyao looked at Qinghe, who was even more active than herself. She was worried, "I have no opinion about this matter, but you can''t like Zhao Fu. I hope you can stay together with him for a while, and I don''t want you to be like me." After hearing this, Qinghe''s smile faded. Now she does like Zhao Fu. She also understands Qingyao''s worry that Zhao Fu will be killed like other immortals, and that she will be as lonely as herself for so many years because of Zhao Fu''s influence. "Do you understand?" Qingyao looks at Qinghe seriously. When Zhao Fu stood aside, he could not say anything. in his heart, Qinghe held out a hand and pinched Zhao Fu, "what do you want to say?" Zhao Fu''s waist hurt, his body moved to the side, feeling a little innocent, but after thinking about it, he didn''t care, "I don''t know how many women I have now. If you want to be my woman, I will certainly not fail you." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Qinghe held out a hand and pinched him. He glared at him angrily, "do you have any women you don''t know?" This time, Zhao Fu took a breath and retreated to one side. Looking at Qinghe''s angry face, he felt that he might be beaten by Qinghe.Qingyao interrupted Qinghe and said, "as the twelfth generation of immortals, there must be dozens of women. Now you understand! Or keep a distance from him. You may have been affected by the six desires and evil Qi Hearing that Qingyao said he had dozens of women, Zhao Fu felt a little ashamed. Qinghe snorted, "I know, now we go back to Linghe clan, I know who has a water spirit bead." Hearing Qinghe''s words, Qingyao understood her meaning and said seriously, "he has a pearl of water and heaven, but he won''t give it to us easily. If we use other means, we are all members of the clan." Qinghe didn''t change his face and replied, "Well! I know. Try it first. If not, go somewhere else. " With a smile on her face, Qingyao looked at Zhao Fu and said, "then you can come to Linghe sect with us. Remember to hide your breath, and don''t seduce female disciples and elders in our sect, or I will punish you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "master, don''t worry. I''m not like that." Qinghe glanced at Zhao Fu and said, "if he dares to seduce him, I will cut off his thing, so that he will not dare to harm other women in the future." Zhao Fu felt cold on his back. Qinghe couldn''t cope with it. If he really wanted to do that, Zhao Fu couldn''t resist. Later, the three left the city and came to the Linghe clan. The location of linghezong is in the center of a big river. The river is very broad. The river has a light aura. It is not a common river. The linghezong building in the middle is like a city on the water. It is huge and majestic, mainly in sky blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 After entering linghezong, Qinghe and Qingyao took Zhao Fu to a courtyard. There was a gloomy young man sitting on a stone bench and looking at it with a piece of precious jade. They sensed that someone was coming. They looked at Zhao Fu three people with a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Three people came to the youth, Qinghe directly opened his mouth, "I want water heaven beads, I can exchange things." The cold young man lowered his head and did not look up at Qinghe. He refused coldly, "no! It''s useful to me Qinghe was angry. Qingyao showed a wry smile. The cold young man in front of him had a bad temper and had no good relationship with anyone. It was very difficult to get shuitianling from him, so Qingyao said that before. Qinghe has a cold face and waves his hand. Three things float in the air. One is a white iron stone with fish scales, one is a spirit grass with fairy light, the other is a long gray horn with spiral lines. "This is four fish iron, wanmingcao and Tongling corner. Although each of them can''t compare with shuitianlingzhu, the value added together must exceed that of shuitianlingzhu. I''ll exchange these three things with you." The cold young man looked down at Baoyu and replied coldly, "no change!" Qinghe said angrily, "what do you want to exchange?" The cold young man looked up at Qinghe and said in a cold voice, "I have said not to change. You have nothing to do. Please leave." Qinghe just wanted to say something. Qingyao stopped her, with a smile on her face and said, "now we need shuitianlingzhu very much. What do you want, we will try our best to exchange with you. Our sister owes you a favor." Cold youth still like that, said, "water heaven spirit bead is also useful to me, I will not use it to make friends, you want water spirit beads or go to other places to get." Qinghe said angrily, "if you''re not a member of Linghe clan, I''ll start with you now. Can you keep the water and sky beads with your ability?" The cold youth frowned. Qingyao said with an embarrassed smile, "Qinghe, don''t say that. After all, we are a clan. Since he doesn''t want to exchange, we''d better go to other places." Qinghe snorted coldly. Now the other party doesn''t want to exchange. She has no way. She can''t rob directly. She is about to leave. Zhao Fu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I have something here. I don''t know if I can change the water and the heavenly pearl?" Looking at the two Qingyao sisters in Qinghe, Zhao Fu felt very sorry for getting the Pearl of water and sky. He wanted to solve the problem by himself and took out a peach. This fist is the size of a fist. Its surface is bright red and twined with immortal light. It emits a faint peach fragrance. It is not an ordinary thing at a glance. The peach fragrance enters the nose and feels much more comfortable without fatigue. The peach that Zhao Fu took out was Xiantao. It was not a common peach, but a nine thousand year old purple peach picked from a peach tree in the half fairyland. Xiantao has just been taken out, and Qingyao''s eyes are attracted to the past. Qingyao and Qinghe look a little stunned. They feel that this peach contains a huge power of immortality and has an unimaginable strange effect. Even half immortals will need it very much. It is absolutely a precious treasure. They are very excited. If they eat Xiantao, they feel that they are a step away from Banxian. They have never thought that Zhao Fu has such precious things. Cold youth saw this peach, no hesitation, opened his mouth and said, "I can exchange water and sky beads." Qinghe was discontented and said, "this peach is obviously the fruit of ten thousand years old peach tree. It contains this huge immortal power, and its value is far higher than that of water and heaven spirit beads. Do you want to get it simply now?" Cold youth frowned, "I can add a bottle of water god elixir in exchange for this peach." With a smile on her face, Qing Yao asked Zhao Fu, "the water god elixir is a precious pill that can help a monk with water attribute to break through the realm of great energy. Do you think it can be changed?" Zhao Fu didn''t have any opinions. Now he just wanted to get the Pearl of water and heaven. He said, "you can exchange it!" With a smile, Qingyao held out a hand, picked up the peach and turned to look at the cold youth. The cold young man took out a jade bottle and a ball the size of an egg. The bead is condensed by water, and there is still running water inside. It emits a little aura. It seems that there is life in it. It is moving in the air. This is the water sky spirit bead. Qingyao handed the peach to the cold young man, who also stretched out his hand and flew two things in front of him. The cold young man held out a hand and held the peach in his hand. After a careful look, he looked up with a smile on his face and looked up at Zhao Fu, "who are you? How could you come up with such a precious treasure? " Qinghe said impolitely, "it''s none of your business." The cold young man did not care about Qinghe, and continued, "if you still have Xiantao, I can exchange other things with you."Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "this is a precious peach of ten thousand years. I got only one by accident, and I have been reluctant to use it." The cold young man sensed that Zhao Fu''s breath was very common. He felt that such a precious peach could not have a second one, so he didn''t say anything. Qingyao handed Zhao Fu the Pearl and the medicine bottle in her hand, and said with a smile, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu took two things with a smile, and now he has the water and Sky Pearl, which is a step away from the awakening lingzu emperor star. Later, Zhao Fu and the three left the courtyard and went outside. Qinghe held out a hand and pinched Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu, he said, "you can''t be the son of a saint level power, are you? How can there be such a precious peach? I''ve never said who you are. " Zhao Fu retreated to one side in pain and said, "do you think I am a saint or am I like this? And don''t do it. " Qinghe glared at Zhao Fu, "why do I pinch you? Do you want a lesson? " Zhao Fu sighed helplessly. He couldn''t beat the woman in front of him. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would definitely take care of her. Qing Yao said with a smile, "OK! You get along better, and Qinghe, you can''t pinch Zhao Fu any more. " Qinghe simply answered, "Oh!" Qingyao continued with a smile, "now it''s very late. Let''s have a rest in Linghe clan for one night, and tomorrow we will continue to look for other heavenly pearls." Then they came to an elegant courtyard. Qingyao said, "this is where I live. Zhao Fu, you sleep in the next room." Zhao Fu nodded, then took out two peaches and said, "this peach is for you. Thank you for your help. Xiantao should be of great help to you, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 For Qinghe and Qingyao, Zhao Fu was very grateful. He just went to exchange things with others for his own sake, and then asked others for help. Although Xiantao is rare and precious, Zhao Fu thinks it is worth giving them two. Qinghe and Qingyao look surprised, did not expect Zhao Fu really have Xiantao. Qing Yao said with a smile, "how many precious peaches do you have?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "about thirty or so!" Both of them were surprised. Such a peach can be said to be very precious. It is owned by half of the fairies. However, Zhao Fu had more than 30 peaches. Qinghe chuckled and picked up two peaches from Zhaofu and gave one to Qingyao, "elder sister! Different from being polite to him, I knew that this guy''s identity was far more mysterious than we thought. " Qing Yao didn''t want it, but when she heard that Zhao Fu still had so much, she took it and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no!" Then, it was completely dark, and countless stars dotted the night sky, drawing a magnificent star map, all around quiet down. Zhao Fu and the three returned to their respective rooms. Zhao Fu, who was lying in bed at the end of the night, suddenly felt his body sink. He opened his eyes and looked at him. Qinghe was sitting on his body, holding his hands on both sides of his head. His black hair fell down and his beautiful face looked at him with a little blush. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu looked at Qinghe in amazement. He didn''t expect her to be like this. Qinghe blushed and said, "don''t pretend to be garlic. I want to experience that feeling. Please give it to me quickly." Thinking of being bullied by Qinghe, Zhao Fu plans to tease her and chuckle, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qinghe''s face was a little angry. He knew that Zhao Fu had done this on purpose. He bowed his head and took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu. Then, there was an indescribable sound in the room. On one side, Qinghe indulges in doing the same thing with Zhao Fu. On the other hand, Qingyao is lying on the bed, wriggling, blushing, shouting Zhao Fu''s name, and doing things that can''t be described. Today, she has endured all day. Now she can''t help saying that she wants to solve this problem by taking a night off. A few hours later, Qinghe collapsed in Zhao Fu''s arms, flushed and panting. Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "how do you feel?" Qinghe said with a satisfied smile, "I have never experienced this kind of blissful feeling. No wonder my sister will sink into it. Even if the ninth immortal has been dead for so long, I can''t get rid of it. Now I feel conquered by you." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "do you dare to pinch me now?" Qinghe gave Zhao Fu a look, "now I dare that. You are my man now. Don''t bully me in the future." Zhao Fu gave Qinghe a kiss on the cheek with a smile. Qinghe hugged Zhao Fu sweetly, then thought of something. He looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said seriously, "you promise me that I will never die. I don''t want to live alone like my sister." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well! I''ll be responsible for you. " Qinghe still has no bottom in his heart. He is still worried about opening his mouth and says, "every generation of your immortals will surely die. Even if there are half immortal level accomplishments, I will still worry about your accident." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m different from those people." In fact, Zhao Fu is really different from those people. Zhao Fu is not immortal at all. I don''t know why he was involved. Because the power of Qinghe is too terrible now, Zhao Fu is not going to tell her his real identity. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Qinghe believed Zhao Fu''s gentle response, and then said, "it''s better not to let my sister know about our affairs. She will definitely object to our being together, so you can''t tell about it. Tomorrow is the same as before." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Hmm!" Then he asked, "where are we going to get the pearls tomorrow?" Qinghe thought for a moment and replied, "tomorrow I will go to a forbidden area, where there is a wooden spirit. I heard that it has a wooden spirit bead in its body." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Then, because it was not long before dawn, Qinghe took a rest and left Zhao Fu''s room. After daybreak, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and came out. Qinghe and Qingyao were already standing in the living room waiting for Zhao Fu. Both of them were somewhat unnatural. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "two masters, let''s go together." Qinghe gives Zhao Fu a coquettish look. When he did that with Zhao Fu last night, Zhao Fu always called her second master. Although she asked Zhao Fu to call her so, she is very embarrassed now. Qing Yao also blushed, thinking about the affair between the master and the apprentice last night. Another day later, the three of Zhao Fu came to a forest, where the trees were extremely tall, each of which was 1000 meters high and tens of meters thick. The crown of the tree was like a huge cloud, and it also gave off a breath of life.The reason why this place is called a forbidden area is that there are many wood spirits. These wood spirits will devour the flesh and blood of other creatures and grow up. It is very terrible. So at this time, a forbidden area, a piece of silence, not to mention the singing of birds, even if some insects are not chirping, which makes people feel a little scared. If you enter here, you should be careful, or you may be in danger. However, Qinghe and Qingyao are both powerful people in the world, and they are already one of the most terrible people in the world. Those terrible wood spirits in the forest naturally do not threaten them. If Zhao Fu entered it, the big trees seemed to be alive and attacked Zhao Fu crazily. Qingyao said with a smile, "this forest forbidden area covers a large area. There may be something terrible hidden in the deep. We also need to be careful." Qinghe nodded gently and said with a smile, "I know!" The three men flew directly to the depths of the forest and came to the depths of the forest. There was a lot of terrible smell here, and some of them might not be weaker than the great energy. Those powerful Mu Ling also noticed the three Qing Yao people at this time. A huge vine, emitting countless green light spots, and then those green light spots condense to become an old man with an old face, holding a crutch and hair as a vine. If more than two great powers fight here, they can cause destruction. They have been rooted here for countless years and do not want to destroy here. So as one of the most powerful wood spirits here, it was the old man who asked, "what are you doing here?" Qing Yao said politely, "old man! We want to get the heavenly pearl of wood. How can we get it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 The old man frowned. "Wooden heavenly pearl is an important treasure here. We will not give it to you." Qing Yao chuckled and said, "we won''t ask for nothing. We can exchange things." The old man was sorry and said, "it''s really not possible. Please forgive me. You''d better go to other places to get wooden beads." Qinghe frowned and said in a cold voice, "we must get mutianlingzhu. If you don''t want to, we can only use force to rob." The old man feels a little headache. Only his strength has reached the power level. The other wood spirits are just the peak of the Dao state at most. If they fight, they may not only cause great damage here, but also they may lose. The wood heaven spirit beads contain powerful spiritual power, which can enhance the spiritual power and spirituality of forest forbidden areas, and can produce more wood spirits. Qingyao and Qinghe look serious. They don''t want to fight if they don''t have to, because there are a few wooden spirits here, and they will be in great danger in fighting. In a stalemate. Zhao Fu stood up and said, "neither of us wants to have a fierce battle. I have a solution." Qingyao, Qinghe and the old man all looked at Zhao Fu. The old man said, "what can I do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if someone from the same level of cultivation here can defeat me, then we will leave immediately and won''t rob Mu Tian Ling Zhu. If none of you can defeat me, please hand over Mu Tian Ling Zhu." When the old man thought about it, he sensed the strength of Zhao Fu, which was not very terrible. He felt that this method could work, and could avoid fighting between the great powers and causing great damage here. He said with a smile, "yes!" Then the old man went back to the forest to discuss the matter with others. Qing Yao looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes, "Zhao Fu, do you have confidence?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Qinghe also believed and said with a smile, "sister! Don''t worry, this guy''s power is terrible. " Because Qinghe had an in-depth communication with Zhao Fu last night and realized that Zhao Fu''s power was very strong, and the power he possessed might be more terrible than the power they mastered. After a while, the old man brought up a tall young man with the highest momentum of emperor Tianjing. Zhao Fugang said that as long as he was defeated at the same level, Zhao Fu''s cultivation was only emperor''s heaven realm, while the tall young people had the highest cultivation of emperor''s heaven realm. In terms of cultivation, tall young people had enough advantages. The old man said with a smile, "he can fight against you as your opponent. Is that ok?" Zhao Fu took a look at the young man and said with a confident smile, "no problem!" Seeing Zhao Fu so confident, the old man began to wonder. Did he feel wrong? The power of this man is terrible? However, the youth he brought was the strongest among the forbidden areas in the emperor''s heaven realm, and he was also the top cultivation of the emperor''s heaven realm. He was very likely to win, so the old man still believed that the youth could win. Zhao Fu and the young man came to the sky. The young man, with a serious face and no carelessness because of his great advantage, opened his mouth and said, "I won''t let you get wooden heaven beads." Boom! A roar sounded, the youth burst out a very terrible force, the body lit up a huge green flame, the air around the instant dignified. Boom! With great strength, the youth rushed directly to Zhao Fu, like a beast, with a strong wind. Zhao Fu stood still, and a huge force gushed out of his body, burning a terrible black flame. The young man rushed in front of Zhao Fu and punched out as if he could break the void. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. He clenched his right fist and burst out with terrible force. Bang! Two fists with a terrible force impact together, a terrible force spread out, forming a huge strong wind blowing open, countless trees swaying hard, very terrible. Zhao Fu stood still, but the young man stepped back several steps. The old man was surprised. He was really wrong. This man was more terrible than he thought. He had no advantage in the highest cultivation of the emperor''s heaven realm. If he was in the ordinary heaven realm, he might be defeated without a few moves. This man is really powerful. It was the first time that Qing Yao saw Zhao Fu''s hand. She also showed surprise. She understood Zhao Fu''s strength. Her sister was not wrong. The young man''s face became ugly, and he gave a loud voice, which broke out into a more terrible force. The green color became several times, and then condensed into a green Wolf, which bit Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. Zhao Fu had a faint smile on his face, and countless black flames gathered in his hands, forming a black dragon head, sending out an amazing breath. With one punch, bang! A huge explosion sounded, the green Wolf and the black dragon head collided together, and a more terrifying force spread. A stronger storm formed, and countless trees swayed hard.Zhao Fu stood still. The young man flew upside down for more than ten meters, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Now it is obvious that the youth is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, and the young man''s face becomes very ugly. He also understands this fact. Even if he is not willing to do so, he can''t help it. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you want to continue? Now I have to do my best. I can''t be blamed for the injury. " As soon as the young man''s face changed, his heart was very shocked. He had not used all his strength. Was it too terrible? He is also the strongest one in the forbidden area. How can he look so weak in front of this man? In this simple way, he had no face. He burst out all his strength and rushed to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. Bang! In the next second, Zhao Fu kicked the youth''s body out and fell to the ground like a meteor, shooting out a huge hole. Countless stones were shot and plants were broken. The big man lies in the big pit, spits out a big mouthful of blood, his breath is weak, and he looks hurt. Now it''s no use saying that the big man has lost. Zhao Fu turned his eyes to the old man. Now the old man''s face is ugly. He thought that his side was likely to win, but he didn''t expect to lose so simply. He was still reluctant to hand over the wooden heavenly pearl. Seeing the old man''s idea, Zhao Fu was convinced and said, "you can send ten emperor Tianjing to attack together. If they win, we will leave immediately. If you lose, you must hand over Mu Tian Ling Zhu, otherwise we can only rob it." The old man nodded helplessly. If all the ten emperor Tianjing were not his opponents, he would have no complaints and could only hand over the wooden heavenly beads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Then, ten emperors of heaven, Mu Ling, stood in the sky and surrounded Zhao Fu, including men and women. Every breath was very strong. Although ten of them can''t compare with the youth just now, they are also the most outstanding ten of the younger generation. At this time, they looked serious. They had just seen how Zhao Fu easily defeated the young man. They understood that Zhao Fu''s strength was extremely terrible. They did not dare to have any carelessness. If they lost, they would have to hand over the wooden heavenly pearl. However, they are not unprepared. Boom, boom A roar sounds, a person''s body burst out of a strong force, the body lit up a green flame, a huge force like the wind continues to spread. Countless plants swaying hard, some sand and stone were blown away, that terrible force made the world become cold, and countless wood spirits around also felt a fear. Suddenly! The hands of ten wooden spirits began to print, and the strong green light came from their hands. A branch formed by the green light was growing on their back, emitting a strong force. At this moment, their hands were finished, and they pushed forward, and a huge force poured out. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a green ring appeared, shrinking rapidly with terrible power. In the center stood Zhao Fu. They did not intend to confront Zhao Fu, but chose other means to trap him. If they trapped him, they would win. Now ten of them join hands to display this kind of ability called cangmu prison, which is the strongest magic in the forbidden area. The imprisonment is very terrible, and ordinary people can''t break away from it. This is the way to deal with Zhao Fu. Boom! The green ring shrank rapidly with amazing power, and Zhao Fu directly burst out a powerful force to resist the shrinking green ring. The ring is constantly sending out a strong force, trying to reduce it, but it is resisted by Zhao Fu, and both sides are deadlocked in mid air. Boom! Ten people looked serious, and their hands were pushing each other. A stronger force poured out. The green circle became bigger and sent out a more terrible force. They attacked Zhao Fu. Slowly, Zhao Fu''s strength could not resist, and the green circle continued to shrink. Boom! Ten people were not satisfied with this speed. The branches behind them radiated countless rays of light. A stronger spiritual power poured out, forming two rings at a time and shrinking towards Zhao Fu, one at the head and the other at his feet. The two rings were also resisted by Zhao Fu''s strength, but it was obvious that the rings were shrinking rapidly, and Zhao Fu could not resist for long. Ten people felt a little relieved and had some joy. They could immediately imprison Zhao Fu in his place. A smile appeared on the old man''s face. He thought that Zhao Fu was just a little arrogant. He thought that the people here were really bullying. Now it''s too late to regret. Qing Yao frowned. Judging from the current situation, they are likely to lose on this side. Qinghe looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes and didn''t say anything. Looking at the three shrinking rings, Zhao Fu''s face did not panic or even nervous. His mouth rose and showed a smile. He drank softly, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A force beyond all the spirits of heaven and earth gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. This terrible force directly smashed the three green rings and turned them into countless light spots to dissipate. Ten people around Zhao Fu were also knocked out by a force. Zhao Fu''s eyes and hair turned into seven colors. A five element diagram of Tai Chi appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a black-and-white spirit fire was lit up. A terrible pressure enveloped the four sides, which made the four living creatures feel a pressure. Now the immortal model is not the previous immortal mode, because Zhao Fu obtained the Yin-Yang and five elements, and the immortal mode has advanced into a higher-level immortal mode, with more powerful immortal power. Zhao Fu glanced at the ten people who had been shot out and held out a hand. A huge force poured out and was about to attack them. The old man sighed and interrupted Zhao Fu, "that''s enough! I''d like to give you Mutian Lingzhu. " When this terrible force broke out in Zhao Fu''s heart, the old man was shocked and felt that they would lose again. As a great power, he understood the horror of this kind of power. As a result, there was no accident. They really lost, and there was no need to continue the battle. The old man also understood that Zhao Fu had an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, he could not have possessed such a powerful power. He might have been the incomparable pride of a race. Giving mu tianlingzhu to him can be regarded as selling a favor and improving the relationship between the two sides. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu took back his strength. The other ten emperors who are strong in heaven are afraid. Although they are all strong in heaven, why is the difference so big.The old man took out a green ball of light, which was only the size of an egg. There was a small tree in it, which gave out a strong breath of life. This was the wooden heavenly pearl. As soon as the old man threw it, the wooden pearl flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu examined the wooden heavenly spirit beads carefully. Now he can obtain two heavenly spirit pearls. He smiles and says, "thank you very much." The old man''s face also showed a smile, "although the wood heaven spirit bead is important to the forbidden area, the treasure is still handed over to such an extraordinary person as you, and its due value will be brought into play." Zhao Fu said modestly with a smile, "master, you have been praised too much. I remember this personal feeling, and I will surely repay the elder in the future." There was a smile on the old man''s face, which was exactly what he wanted. Smiling, he continued to ask, "I think your power is so terrible. I don''t know where it comes from?" Of course, Zhao Fu couldn''t say, chuckling, "I''m just from a remote place, and I don''t belong to any powerful people." How can a man in a remote place possess such terrible power? How can a person in a remote place be protected by two high-level people? However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to talk about it, and the old man didn''t have to. Anyway, the potential and identity of such a person are terrible. It''s certainly not a bad thing to make friends with him. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what else you have. If there''s nothing else, we''d better go to the forbidden area and let the people in the forbidden area have a good reception." Zhao Fu thought of looking for other heavenly pearls and said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, we have other things to visit in the future." The old man did not insist, and nodded with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu left the forbidden area and flew in the sky. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "where are we going next, second master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Qinghe opened his mouth and said, "next, we''ll go to find the gold heaven spirit bead. However, the golden heaven spirit bead is a very important thing of power. We can only obtain it by stealing it, otherwise we won''t get the gold heaven spirit bead." Zhao Fu answered with a smile, and the three quickly arrived at an area. It''s special here. The ground is made of metal, so are flowers and trees. It''s like coming to a world of metal. The three men continued to fly forward and came to a huge steel city. The walls and houses here were all made of steel, which gave off a huge and strong momentum, as if nothing could destroy it. Qinghe reminded, "that golden pearl is in this city. The city master is also a strong man of great energy level, and has a good relationship with several major forces. He dare not offend him." "And he hates immortals very much. If you appear in front of him, he will kill you directly without any hesitation." Zhao Fu said clearly, "Well! So how do we steal that golden pearl next Qinghe opened his mouth and said, "my sister and I will lead out the strong one. If there is a strong one, there is no way to steal the golden pearl. After we lead out the strong one, the next thing will be handed over to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you should be careful!" Hearing Zhao Fu''s concern, Qinghe had a happy smile on his face. "You guys also know how to care about us. It''s worthy of our sisters to pay so much for you." Qingyao looks at her sister and Zhao Fu''s intimate appearance, and has a little worry in her heart. After a while, Qinghe and Qingyao put on another dress and covered their faces with veils. It was their private business to help Zhao Fu. They didn''t want to cause trouble for Linghe Zong because of their identity leakage. Boom! Boom! Two roars sounded, Qinghe and Qingyao two with a strong momentum to fly to that huge city. The momentum of the two of them, which is a powerful momentum, directly changes the color of the world, surging clouds, huge pressure on the people, people feel a fear. In the city wall, a middle-aged man with stiff face and iron armour quickly flew out, sending out a terrible momentum. The middle-aged man, Jin San, is the master of this metal city. His cultivation has reached the state of great energy, which is much better than the general ability. Therefore, Qinghe and Qingyao are so careful. Jin San, with a cold face, looked at the two people who were not good at coming, and said, "Why are you looking for me?" Qinghe said coldly, "naturally, we come to seek revenge. In those years, you killed our relatives, and now we want you to bury with the people in your city." In fact, Qinghe and Jin San do not hate each other. Qinghe just pretends to seek revenge to cover up his real identity. As such a powerful man, it is impossible for him to have no enemy. Therefore, Jin San has no doubts. Instead, he looks serious, because there are two big energy levels coming. It is not easy to deal with them. Boom! A huge roar sounded, Qinghe raised a hand, a terrible force burst out of Qinghe''s body, countless water vapor condensed into spears, the number is not clear, covering the whole sky. Not only Jin San is in the range of attack, but also the city. Whew, whew Qinghe lifted up and forced down, a spear rooted in water, with an amazing force, shot at Jinshan and the city. Jin San''s face changed a little. He took out a big silver knife and forced it for a while. A huge knife with the power to cut everything apart, chopped forward, and nothing could stop it. Bang Bang Bang Countless water spears shot in the past were cut and exploded by the huge sword shadow, and turned into countless water spray, like a heavy rain. Boom! At this time, the Qing Yao also made a move. A huge water dragon was condensed and rushed to Jin San with fierce force. The speed was also very fast. Jin San blocks the long sword in front of him, and a surprising force is injected into it. The long Dao emits countless Dao awns. Bang! A huge sound sounded, and the huge water dragon bumped into Jin San''s long knife, which turned into countless water spray, and Jin San also stepped back a few steps. The power of Qing Yao is stronger than that of Qinghe. With a cold face and a strong momentum, Jin San rushed to the two Qing Yao people. Bang Bang Bang A huge voice constantly sounded, three people in the sky launched a fierce battle, the storm surged, the terrible wave spread. People in the city, a look of panic, three big energy level out of the fight is really terrible. Jin Sansui leads Qinghe and Qingyao to other places. This is his place. There are countless people below. If fierce fighting breaks out here, the city may be destroyed. I don''t know how many people will die, and there are many scruples.He didn''t know how to lead Qinghe and Qingyao to other places, and he just fell into Qinghe''s scheme. The eyes of countless people in the city were also attracted by the battle. Although they believed their city Lord, they were two great powers after all, so they sent people to watch the battle from a distance, and asked other powerful forces to come and help them. Zhao Fu also understood that he could not waste time, hide his breath and quickly sneak into the city. Qinghe told Zhao Fu before that jintianlingzhu is the core of this metal city. Many of the large arrays in the city are centered on a gold heavenly pearl. If the golden heavenly pearl is lost, it will have a great impact on a city. In fact, if you can use Xiantao to exchange, Zhao Fu is willing to exchange Xiantao. There is no need to be so troublesome and take such a big risk. Zhao Fu still has more than 30 peaches, and there is no problem consuming one. However, the jintianling pearl is very important to the city. Jinsan may not be exchanged. Moreover, the power of Jinsan is much stronger than that of Qingyao in Qinghe. It would be very dangerous to take out such precious things in his place. Moreover, Qinghe also reminded Zhao Fu that the affairs of Xiantao should be kept secret as far as possible, and the information should not be leaked out, otherwise it may cause robbery at the level of Banxian. As for the cold young man who first exchanged Xiantao, although he had a bad relationship with Qingyao in Qinghe, he was also a member of the clan and would not let the news out. Jin Lingzhu was in the city Lord''s house, and Zhao Fu lurked in that direction. Now, because of the fighting, there was a little confusion in the city, and his eyes were attracted, which was conducive to Zhao Fu''s sneaking in Among them. However, Zhao Fu did not dare to be careless. Although there were no strong people in the city, there should be those with strong spiritual and moral conditions. If found out by these strong men, Zhao Fu is also a dead end, not much resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 For such a dangerous thing, Qinghe asked Zhao Fu to do it. Naturally, he gave him something to avoid those who were strong in spirit and Taoism. It''s a piece of colorful Rune paper, called invisible talisman. It contains powerful power. As long as it is pasted on the body, it can affect the body. It is difficult for people below the great ability to find Zhao Fu''s whereabouts. However, there is only one Rune paper, and it can only be used for a few hours. If it fails, Zhao Fu will be extremely dangerous. Zhao Fu quickly came to the city Lord''s house, where there were many very terrible people guarding it. Zhao Fu''s real cultivation could not break in. Now there are invisible charms. Not only can countless people not see Zhao Fu, but also they can''t feel any information about him. Zhao Fu enters the city Lord''s mansion in an open and aboveboard manner, and the rest of the people have no movement. Zhao Fu came near a platform, which was four meters high and more than one kilometer in size. On it were inscribed a number of Dharma arrays. Floating in the center of this metal ball, emitting countless golden light, twisting in the air, with its own life. There are four people standing in the four directions of the platform. These four people are the strong ones at the peak of the Taoist realm, and the breath is terrible. Although Zhao Fu had an invisible talisman on it, he did not dare to go directly to grab it. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu left here temporarily. Outside, Zhao Fu intends to create some disturbances and attract the eyes of the four people. Zhao Fu didn''t feel that he started directly in the city Lord''s house. Because the four top Taoists might have noticed Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu came to the city Lord''s house. Half squatting on the ground, one hand on the ground, Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into the eyes of evil spirits. A huge force of evil came out of Zhao Fu''s hands and quietly spread around. The black breath poured into the nearby people''s bodies. The bodies of those people were stiff at once, and their eyes were shining with black blood. Zhao Fu easily controlled these ordinary people, who were about three or four levels of cultivation. Then they attacked the others around, and they fell into chaos. There were screams, cries, and Harper''s cries. The wave caused by this place soon covered the whole city, causing chaos in the whole city. The high-level of the city also attached great importance to this matter, believing that it was something that the two previous attackers could do, because they said they wanted all the people in the city to be buried with them, and after they left, things happened, the city leaders discussed solutions, and they didn''t know why those people suddenly went crazy. Only to let many people hide in the room, do not go out. Zhao Fu once sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion and found that the four top Taoists were still here. The city was in chaos, and they had no intention to manage or leave. It seems that Jin San has given them strict orders, no matter what happens, don''t leave here. Now that there was not much time, Zhao Fu thought for a moment, controlled some soldiers and charged here. "Kill!" More than a dozen soldiers, with black eyes and bloody eyes, roared loudly, sending out a strong momentum, and rushed to here. Standing in the four directions are armed generals in armor, a total of three men and a woman, see these crazy impact of the soldiers, frown. At the head of the group was a white young man with cold eyes and no mercy. A powerful force poured out of his body and hit the crazy soldiers. Those soldiers were directly blasted into countless blood fog, and the screams were not sent out in time. Zhao Fu''s face was nothing. He continued to control the dozens of soldiers and rushed out from all directions to the four strong men. The four generals were very strong, and without moving, they killed those crazy soldiers. Zhao Fu continued to control the soldiers to rush towards them, and he slowly and carefully passed to the platform. Bang Bang Bang A loud noise issued, continuous soldiers rushed forward, and then was a powerful force into a blood mist. Zhao Fu also carefully came to the platform. Part of the attention of the four generals was attracted by the soldiers. Coupled with the powerful invisibility charm, the four generals did not find Zhao Fu. In addition to the harvest of the top four Daoists, there are also many strong prohibitions. If you force yourself into it, you may be killed. Zhao Fu had a solution to this problem. He directly took out a piece of Fu paper and pasted it on his body. This paper was a symbol of fusion and prohibition. Can make the body into the prohibition, will not be found. Things are also given to Zhao Fu by Qinghe. Since she asked Zhao Fu to join the jintianling clan, she was naturally prepared not to let Zhao Fu get hurt. Zhao Fu stepped into the prohibition, waited for a while for safety, and then continued to walk towards the center of the platform. Finally, Zhao Fu came to float in front of jintianlingzhu. Jintianlingzhu seemed to notice Zhao Fu''s existence and trembled a few times. This attracted the attention of a general. He turned around and looked around. There was no direction. His face was a little strange. Zhao Fu was startled and quickly hid all his breath. Jintian Lingzhu lost his sense and did not tremble. The general did not find Zhao Fu.Looking at this golden pearl, Zhao Fu felt that he couldn''t act slowly. It was very likely that the Golden Pearl would find him and send out a huge wave. At that time, Zhao Fu would be found even if he had pasted the paper. Kill, kill Zhao Fu controlled a large number of soldiers and rushed to the platform from all around with fierce momentum. Looking at a large number of soldiers suddenly pouring out, the four generals frowned. It seemed that the matter was more serious than they thought. So many soldiers were crazy. The white young man, with a wave of his hand and a huge force, burst into countless blood mist and said, "you three, stay here. I''ll see what happened." The three generals were just about to nod. Zhao Fu took a step forward directly. With one hand, he grasped the golden sky pearl and put it into the storage ring. Then he quickly flew to one side. The four generals felt the Jintian spirit beads disappear. They were shocked, but they didn''t respond to it. A huge explosion sounded. The terrible explosive force spread out, and the ground was broken and rocks were thrown. Zhao Fu directly left several crystal of destruction. The four generals didn''t get any damage, but their faces were very difficult because the jintianlingzhu disappeared. What just happened was in a flash. Now they don''t understand what happened. Carefully sensing around, there is still no fluctuation of jintianlingzhu. Someone snatched the jintianling clan in front of them. There was a huge anger in the hearts of the four generals, and they rushed to four directions to find out the bloody and arrogant thief. the metal city would disappear at any time, and the magic array would be destroyed, and the powerful momentum would quickly weaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Zhao Fu soon left the city of metal and flew far away, leaving it to the people of the metal city to look for him, but he could not find his trace. Jin San, who was fighting in the distance, felt the change in the city of metal, and was surprised. He knew that he was caught in a trap. He immediately broke out with a powerful force, flying Qinghe and Qingyao with a knife, and flew to the metal city. Knowing that Zhao Fu succeeded, Qinghe and Qinghe continued to attack Jin San in order that Zhao Fu would not be found in danger. Jinshan''s face is angry and reckless. It''s terrible moves everywhere. Qinghe two people use all their strength to attack. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar continued to ring out, a terrible wave spread, the ground suddenly crumbled, countless rocks flying, like a disaster outbreak. Finally, Jin San returned to the city with a blood in his mouth. Qinghe and Qingyao also suffered some injuries. Qinghe was slightly injured because Qingyao was strong. She and Jin San fought head-on. The injury would be more serious, with blood flowing from the corners of the mouth, pale face and weak breath. The two of them immediately returned to their appointed place. Seeing the two of them come back from their injuries, Zhao Fu was shocked. He hurried forward to care and asked, "are you all right?" Qinghe said, "I just suffered some minor injuries. My elder sister was hurt a little bit. She needs to be treated immediately. Should you get hold of Jintian Lingzhu?" Zhao Fu nodded. Qinghe showed a smile on his face, "let''s leave here quickly and find a safe place to heal." Zhao Fu replied, "OK!" After that, the three men left here and found a secluded gully. Zhao Fu stood on guard. Qinghe and Qingyao sat on the ground to treat their injuries. On the other side, Jin San goes back to the city and looks at the city in chaos. His face is angry. A terrible pressure breaks out and the whole city is imprisoned. The chaotic and noisy city immediately becomes dead. When Jin San returned to the city Lord''s mansion, he looked at the four military generals at the top of Daojing who were nervous in front of him and asked, "what''s going on? Aren''t you watching over the golden pearls? " The four generals told Jin San in detail what had just happened. Hearing that someone steals jintianlingzhu quietly, Jin San roughly guesses the course of the matter. The two great powers are to distract him, and then let other people come to jintianlingzhu. The most important purpose of them is jintianlingzhu, not to seek revenge. So who are these people? I''ve got an idea on him. After thinking for a while, Jin San couldn''t guess who it was, because the other party didn''t disclose any information. Then he heard the soldiers and civilians in the city frantically attacking other people and asked with a serious face, "what''s the matter? Have you found out why? " The young man replied respectfully, "my Lord, we found that it is a kind of force that invades their bodies, which makes them crazy to attack other people. And this strength should be the power from the people who stole the golden heaven pearl." "As soon as the one goes away, the soldiers and the people who were originally mad will return to normal, but the power that invades them is not easy to remove." Jin San also has some doubts in his heart. He wants to see what kind of power it is. He opens his mouth and says, "take some controlled people to show me." "Yes Bai Jing young man obeyed his orders. Then, Baijing youth brought a few people who had been controlled before. Those people returned to normal and respectfully saluted Jin San. "See the Lord!" Jin San simply "um" a sound, a strong sense of force enveloped several of them, as if to see through every part of their body. When Jin San is in control of several people''s power, his face changes, and he reaches out a hand. A force rushes into several people''s bodies and concentrates the black blood power in them. At this time, the three hands pull, the concentrated black blood force is pulled out, and floated to Jin San, condensing in front of him, forming a black rose like flower. Looking at the black rose like flower, the white young man asked in surprise, "what strength is this city Lord?" Jin San said solemnly, "this is the power of the evil devil Yuan Hua!" Bai Jing young man was shocked. "It turns out that they are controlled by the power of evil demon Yuanhua. No wonder so many people are controlled without resistance, and this power is so difficult to eliminate." "But the power of the city Lord, the evil demon yuan flower, is a kind of terrible power in the devil Kingdom, and it has disappeared for a long time. How can it appear here?" Jin San, with a serious face, "you are wrong. The power of the evil devil Yuanhua has already come into the world, and this event is a great event that shakes the Apocalypse world." Bai Jing youth thought for a moment and asked in doubt, "this kind of big event seems to have never been heard of?" Jin San glanced at him, "have you heard of the awakening of the supreme emperor of the demon clan a few years ago?" Bai Jing youth replied, "yes! It''s the second generation king of kings. The owner of the seven stars awakened the demon master star in the demon Kingdom, which shocked the whole demon Kingdom and finally attracted countless great powersJin San continued, "that second-generation king of kings, the owner of the seven emperor stars, is the supreme emperor star who awakens the demon family only by relying on the power of the evil demon Yuan Flower and spreading the evil flower to confuse the world." The white young man was shocked by what he thought, "Lord! Are you saying that the man who stole the gold and heavenly spirit beads is the second king of kings and the owner of the seven emperor stars Jin San nodded solemnly. "It should be him. Now he has awakened the six supreme emperor stars of the race. Now he only sent us the spirit clan and the aquarium. This time he came to the spiritual realm should be to awaken the spirit family''s emperor star." The white young man''s face also became very serious, "that adult, what should we do now? It''s already very important "Since he dares to hit me, don''t blame me. You can directly spread the news that the second generation king of kings, the owner of the seven emperor stars, has appeared in the spiritual realm." Hearing the speech, Bai Jing youth nodded and turned to leave the hall. This news spread out, let originally calm down the Apocalypse world, set off an uproar. It is not only the eight regions of the Apocalypse world, but also the divine world above and the Yin world below. In particular, the last time Zhao Fu awakened emperor Xing, they still remember the terrible wave that caused. Even the chaotic world and the alchemy world have paid close attention to Zhao Fu, a terrible man who has been collecting information about him ever since haotianjing exerted endless power. Now this man finally appears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 As for the reason why he appeared in the spiritual realm, people don''t have to think about it. It must be to awaken the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan. If he wakes up the spirit family emperor star, he can have eight supreme emperor stars. He can not be called the owner of seven emperor stars, but is called the owner of eight emperor stars. Just listening to it will make people feel shocked. Human domain! "I''ve heard of his name for a long time, and I''ve felt the waves caused by his awakening, but I haven''t seen it in person. This time I can''t miss it." "Ha ha, I''m going to see the first man in the Apocalypse world. I''ll see if he''s as terrible as the rumors. I didn''t have a chance to go before. Now I have a chance." "It is said that the owner of this seven emperor stars is likely to be our Terran. If he is really one of our people, our people will usher in the most glorious era and become the first of the eight major races." "Well! I also think so. At that time, we were not afraid of any Protoss, demons and demons, and we would not be oppressed and bullied by them "Let''s confirm his identity. If he is really a member of our clan, he is the hope of our people. We can''t let him suffer any harm. We should do our best to protect him." Foreign land! "Ha ha ha ha, our king of alien races is too powerful. The first king of Kings is indeed very farsighted and has chosen him as the king of kings of the second generation. Now we only wait for him to return to our alien race and ascend to the supreme throne." "No matter what race he is, since he has an alien emperor star, he must have the pure blood of our alien race. I also recognize his identity as a king." "It''s a pity that so many strong men attacked the inheritance area, but we were unable to protect him. We were almost killed by strong people of other races. How much loss would it be to our alien race?" "In fact, we were able to protect him at that time, but it''s a pity that many powerful people of different races have different opinions, and many strong people are not willing to help our king of alien nations in such a dangerous situation." "Yes! At that time, it was the people of the tenth house of foreign lands who helped him, and also the old president of the tenth house of foreign lands, who resisted the strong men of all major races. Now I just hope that he will not hate us, or our hope will be destroyed. " "Now those foreign strong people who didn''t make a move at this time are also very regretful. They didn''t expect that he would become a person that attracts the attention of the whole world." "Well! There are only two choices for such a terrible man, one is to try his best to please him, or to kill him by all means. " Devil''s land! "That boy finally appeared again. We must kill him this time. We must not let him grow up at all costs, or we will all die miserably." "Well! Now that man is really too terrible. Even if the immortal doesn''t come down to earth, he is not so scared. If he is waking up to a supreme emperor star, it will be the eighth supreme emperor star. Now I imagine that he will have trouble sleeping and eating. " "If I had known that it would be like this, I would never have done anything to him. I could only bear with the evil Huazu, and this would not have happened." "I wanted to kill him because of the evil devil Huazu, but now I regret it. After all, I have a grudge against him, not with him. Now I have to pay such a high price." "All right! Now we can''t know that he can''t be released in the domain until he is safe "Yes, it''s useless to regret. It can''t be blamed on us. Who called him the descendant of the evil devil Huazu? He was involved in this matter. At the beginning, my brother was killed by the evil devil Huazu." Holy Land! "Although the man did not come to our divine realm, we must also know that he has not only the power of the mirror of gods, but also the most powerful divine power in the Apocalypse world. I think he has the status of a Protoss." "Well! At that time, when the mirror came, not only our Apocalypse world, chaotic world and alchemy world were greatly shocked. Now that he has the power of the mirror, he should be regarded as the supreme god of the Protoss. " "I also agree with this statement. Now he has more pure Protoss blood than all of us. His divine power is also the strongest among the Protoss. There is no divine power that can be compared with him." "Hahaha, my daughter is still sensible. I wanted her to go to the divine world to prove the strength of my divine realm and gain the position of the Lord of the gods. Although she was defeated by the son of God in the divine world, I was quite satisfied to find such a husband." "All right! Can you stop saying that? I''m tired of hearing you say that, but the boy''s performance is amazing. This time, he wakes up the eighth supreme emperor star? No one can imagine his achievements in the future. " "In fact, my daughter looks much better than your daughter. It''s a pity that he didn''t come to God''s land. Otherwise, she would be fascinated by my daughter." "Hum! Your daughter looks better. Does your daughter have the potential of my daughter? Is there a Protoss supreme emperor star? I want to be more ridiculous than my daughter"Your daughter is a little better than my daughter, and my daughter''s qualification is also very good. In the future, she may also be able to awaken the divine Empire Star. At that time, your daughter could not be better than my daughter. Besides, men always like more beautiful women." "Well, don''t make any noise. Now that person appears in the spiritual realm, the whole Apocalypse world has already known about it, and they are all rushing to the spiritual realm. Do you want to go and have a look "I''m sure I''ll go. I''ve heard his name for a long time. Now I''m going to see with my own eyes how extraordinary he is and why he has such terrible potential." "I''m going to see my future son-in-law." "Now the spiritual realm may be bustling up. I don''t know how many strong people will go there and what will happen." Ghost land! "This man is really terrible. Unfortunately, he has already awakened to the supreme emperor star of the ghost family. It is impossible for him to come to our ghost land. I really want to see what he looks like, and I''m looking forward to causing some terrible fluctuations in our ghost land." "Cluck cluck, I also feel that this is very good, our ghost land has been dead, lack of some vitality, feel good boring, he came to us, I also welcome." "I don''t know that he has the power of the six realms? This is very strange to me "What''s so strange about this? Everyone has to wake up to the eighth emperor star. Nothing should be strange. I also tell you that he has not only the power of six reincarnations, but also the pure blood of six reincarnations." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 "Is it true? He has the power of six reincarnation, even if, how can he still have the blood of six reincarnations? What is the relationship between him and the supreme one of the nether world? Is he the son of the six demons "Ha? I''m shocked by what you said, but it may be possible to explain why he has such terrible potential. " "If you say so, is he a member of our ghost family? Now the people who go to the spiritual realm are divided into three categories. One is to protect them, the other is to kill them, and the other is to watch the fun. How can we do this? " "I can now anticipate the fierce scenes of all parties'' wars. I don''t want to be involved in it. I just want to see it from a distance." "I''m going to see this terrible man, and I want to talk to him about the six reincarnations and to know his countless secrets." The world of alchemy! "In the future, he will kill all the people in the world at all possible costs if he finally appears." "You are exaggerating. I admit that he is terrible, but I will not believe that he can really threaten the endless world of alchemy." "I support what he said. We also have the alchemy star in our world. We don''t need apocalypse in power. We all attach great importance to the person who owns such a star, because he is the supreme one in the future." "But now he has seven supreme emperor stars. The power of the seven emperor stars together is not equal to seven separate supreme emperor stars. I think he is so terrible that he must die." "I also agree with this statement. The last time the other party caused the fall of the Pantheon mirror, our alchemy world was in the collapse of elements. I still remember that scene. Maybe he had the ability to use the mirror, which would certainly threaten our alchemy world." "I have a plan, that is, the strong man in our alchemy world will sneak into the Apocalypse world, find the opportunity and kill this man." "Well! I also want to go to the Apocalypse world to learn more information. If I can kill him, I will eliminate the biggest trouble for our alchemists and defeat the morale of apocalypse. " "It''s a matter of great importance. We should be prepared. We''d better invite the existence of our alchemists, who are half immortals, to avoid accidents." Chaotic world! "This man appears again. It is necessary for us to enter the Apocalypse world to have a look, and then find a good opportunity to kill that person. We must not let him live, otherwise no one knows what kind of ultimate existence he will become." "Yes! Now when I think about him, I feel a bit afraid. Such a person has never appeared in the chaotic world in the history of history, and I don''t know what''s special about the Apocalypse world. He should have bred such a terrible person. " "Well, I also fear this kind of existence in my heart. I even have a feeling that the chaotic world will be destroyed in his hands. I am very much in favor of killing him by various means." "In fact, I don''t care whether I kill him or not. What I care about is his flesh and blood, which is definitely the most precious and terrible flesh and blood in the world. As long as it can be swallowed up, it will have supreme power." "I also seem to devour his flesh and blood. Even if I can''t be as terrible as he is, I will become a supreme one in the chaotic world, which is the treasure of anti heaven level." "Let''s dive into Apocalypse together! How do you feel about finding and killing that person and dividing it up for each person? " "Good! If I go, I will regret it all my life if I miss this treasure. I must go to the Apocalypse world and get flesh and blood, even a little finger. " "I''ll go too. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. I want to eat his flesh and blood." Because the card world just hit Apocalypse world, many things do not know, but they also collect information from all parties in Apocalypse world, and they also know the news at the first time. "Who is that man? How to cause such a sensation? It''s not only the whole Apocalypse world, the chaotic world and the alchemy world attach great importance to this man. It''s rather terrible. " "Well! We must make a good investigation of this man. We don''t know anything when we first came here, so we must be careful. This man is certainly not simple. " "I''m very curious about who this man is, what his ability is, how terrible he is, and why he has caused such a big stir." "Now that all parties attach so much importance to this man, why don''t we also sneak into the Apocalypse world? They''re all involved in this, and we can''t fall behind. " "Good! I''m going to sneak in and have a look. I''m very curious about this apocalyptic world, and I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. " In June, LAN Yue frowned at the news, and was very surprised. How did Zhao Fu''s news in the spiritual realm leak out? And the speed of transmission is really frightening, as if all people knew in a moment. Now the situation has become complicated and difficult, and they have no way to predict what will happen. If they want to be involved, their lives may be in danger.LAN Yue thinks about it carefully and makes a decision in her heart that she should continue to look for Zhao Fu, because she feels that Zhao Fu is the only one she likes, even if it is very dangerous. Sword January and sword June sighed, they knew that once the news leaked out, it would cause such a big fluctuation, so they did not disclose Zhao Fu''s news. Now they have thought that all the great powers are looking for Zhao Fu''s whereabouts. The two of them are facing Daneng, and they are still numerous talents, and they have no resistance. Sword June looked at sword January and said seriously, "elder sister! Shall we continue? " After thinking about it for a while, he said seriously, "I''ve all followed him to the spiritual realm. I don''t want to give up. I must get the sword spirit. June is too dangerous now. You''d better go back!" Jian Jun shook his head and said seriously, "elder sister, I want to be with you, and I don''t want to give up halfway." A smile appeared on Jian Yuen''s face. "Let''s go." Xiangqianqian also did not have any hesitation, continued to choose to look for Zhao Fu''s whereabouts, did not want to suffer from Acacia. When long Qingqing and Feng Baixue heard the news, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the second generation king of kings, the owner of the seven emperor stars, came to the spiritual realm. They have heard of this man''s horror for a long time. Now they can be excited and excited in the spiritual realm. They want to see the terrible figure in the legend with their own eyes. Now they don''t know that Zhao Fu, who they have been searching for, is the second generation king of kings, the owner of seven emperor stars, and the first person in the Apocalypse world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Zhao Fu didn''t know what happened. He was on the alert all around, waiting for Qinghe and Qingyao to recover. After half a day, their injuries have recovered. Qinghe doesn''t seem to be injured at all. Qingyao''s face is still a little pale. Zhao Fu asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" "Qing Yao said with a smile," now there is nothing, I just a little weak. " Qinghe looked at his sister and said, "let''s take a day off first."! When your strength is fully restored, I will just go to collect some information. I just know the whereabouts of three kinds of celestial beads, and I don''t know where there are other kinds of beads. " Qing Yao thought about it and nodded gently, "OK!" Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. He was very satisfied with the three kinds of pearls, such as water, gold and wood, and asked with a smile, "what should we do next?" Qing Yao replied, "let''s go to Lingcheng first. It''s one of the largest cities nearby. We should be able to get the information we want." Then, the three people flew to the spirit city. On the way, both Qingyao and Qinghe frowned because they sensed that there were a lot of people around, each of whom was not weak or even stronger than them. "What''s the matter? Why are there so many strong people all of a sudden? " Qingyao and Qinghe are puzzled. They don''t know what happened, but they feel that it is not simple. It must be very terrible. Otherwise, many strong people will not appear here. Qinghe thought about it. Did they steal tianlingzhu? But it''s impossible. Although Jin San has a good relationship with several major forces, he can''t hire so many strong people. Qing Yao said solemnly, "Qinghe! Something terrible may have happened here. Shall we go to other places to collect information? " Qinghe also felt that it was very dangerous here. They might not be able to protect themselves and said, "Well! We go to other places to collect intelligence, there is no need to be involved in this matter. " Then they flew to another place, but before long they stopped, their faces serious. Because they also feel a lot of horror here. What the hell is going on here? Before that place even if, how this place also gathered so many terrible strong? They realize that what is happening now is far more terrible than they think. Qinghe asked solemnly, "elder sister! Are we going anywhere else? Or do you want to know what''s going on and what''s going on with so many terrible people? " Qing Yao thought for a moment, "I''d better ask what happened first. I feel that this event may be a big event that startles the spiritual realm." Qinghe replied, "OK! We continue to fly in this direction. " Zhao Fu frowned. He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t expect his identity to have been revealed. Boom! When the three Qinghe people were about to continue flying, a strong streamer came from the distance and blocked in front of the three people, the light scattered was a sexy woman with short black hair, a pair of cat ears, and a tight suit. The momentum of the woman was very strong, and it was estimated that she was also a strong person at the high level. Qinghe didn''t know this woman. He looked at her in front of him and said, "who are you? Why block us? " The woman chuckled, "my name is Youmao. You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything. I come for him." Youmao''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu. Qingyao understood her identity and said, "are you related to immortals? Come here by induction? " Youmao smiles and nods, "I used to be a woman of the eighth generation of immortals!" Qing Yao continued to ask, "what do you want?" Youmao said with a smile, "I came here when I heard that he showed up. He is also the descendant of my man. I don''t want him to have anything." Qing Yao said, "now he has us to take care of him. You can see that he has nothing to do. You can rest assured." With a smile, Youmao said, "but I want to take him away. The situation here is too dangerous. His weak power can easily die." When Qinghe heard that Youmao was going to take Zhao Fu away, he said directly, "no way!" Youmao showed an attractive smile, "why not? Have your sisters ever tasted him, and are reluctant to let him go with me Smell speech, Qinghe and Qingyao face floating a little red. Qinghe a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the cat, said, "now he is our people, you think you want to take away?" Youmao looks at Qinghe and Qingyao. It is impossible for Youmao to take Zhao Fu by force with her strength. She takes a step back and says, "I can make friends with him. How do you feel?" Qinghe definitely said, "no, you don''t have to say anything. We can''t hand him over."Youmao also has some difficulties in her heart. Boom! Boom! Two huge roars sounded again, two strong momentum came here, one is wearing ice color long clothes, a head of ice color long hair, cold face of the woman, the other is graceful, wearing a light red dress, temperament charming woman. The momentum they emit is also terrible, both of them are big energy level strong. Qingyao looked at the two of them, and her face became serious. Now the situation is very unfavorable. She asked, "are you two women related to immortals? Is it for the man next to me? " The cold woman nodded gently, "I have something to do with the seventh generation of immortals. I want to take her to my place, so that there will be no danger. You can''t protect him with your ability." The charming woman said with a smile, "I am also the ninth generation of immortals. You and I both have his strength and some relationship. This time, I also want to take him away from the spiritual realm and go to a place where there is no one to have a good time." Qing Yao cold face, "you are his woman and I have nothing to do with him, but he and I will not let you take away." You cat chuckled, "now your sister''s advantage is not too much? I advise you to give up on him, or the three of us will join hands to rob him. " Qinghe looks a little ugly, because the strength of the three men on the opposite side is not weaker than their sisters. They do not have much advantage in fighting. Zhao Fu may be taken away by them. The charming woman''s beautiful eyes seduced Zhao Fu, "the breath you send out is even stronger than the ninth generation of immortals. It''s really exciting and exciting. I want to have a relationship with you right now. Now you can come here and we can do that." Such shameful words, make Qing Yao a little angry, "how can you be his woman, how can you be so loose!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 The charming woman said with a smile, "why can''t I look for other men after he''s been dead for so long? You all know that we will not be interested in anything except those who practice the six desires magic Scripture. " "I used to look for the tenth generation of immortals, but that guy is useless. There is no way for me to let my heart beat. Now I meet a person who is more exciting than the ninth generation of immortals. How can I give up?" "In the end, I think the one who is present doesn''t want to have a good time with him now?" Smell speech, all women''s faces are floating a trace of red, including that a cold woman. Qing Yao is also unable to refute, now she has been forced to endure, a few days ago also fantasized about that thing. The charming woman said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t have to rob him. There''s no need to fight. As long as we do that thing with that one, who wants to persist for a long time, he is whose. What do you think?" Youmao licked her lips with her eyes and said with a smile, "I have no problem!" Cold woman with a trace of shyness, "I have no opinion!" Finally, they looked at Qingyao and Qinghe. Qing Yao''s face blushed and her heart beat fast. She wanted to agree, but the shame in her heart made her want to refuse. Qinghe looks angry, and naturally she is not willing to share her things with others. Zhao Fu felt helpless. In the face of great power, he was not qualified to speak at all. He was treated as a plaything and a tool to vent his desire. Boom, boom The sound of the roar is constantly ringing, and the people who send out great momentum come to this place. A wave of terrible fluctuation spreads, and the terrible power turns pale and makes people feel strong despair. Feeling this powerful force, Qinghe people''s faces became ugly and looked at the people around them. There were more than 30 visitors, including men and women, old and young. They sensed that there were several great powers gathered together in this place, thinking that they had discovered the second generation king of kings, so they rushed to come here. A pair of eyes looking at the Qinghe people in the middle feel that they have not found the appearance of the second generation king of kings, as if they are arguing. The bald man exuded a strong momentum and said, "what are you doing here?" The charming woman said with a smile, "nothing, something personal." A young man nearby said angrily, "don''t get together at this time. We should be excited for a while, thinking that you have found the whereabouts of the second generation king of kings." Qinghe asked strangely, "are you all for the sake of the second generation king of kings and the owner of the seven emperor stars? When did he come to our spiritual realm? " Youmao laughs and explains, "don''t you know? The second generation king of kings has appeared in the spiritual realm, and its purpose is probably to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Now all the strong people gather in the spiritual realm, so there are so many strong people here. " Qinghe and Qingyao understood what had happened. It was no wonder that so many powerful people appeared in the spiritual realm. Zhao Fu was very nervous. Now he was surrounded by more than 30 great powers. If he revealed his identity, he didn''t know what would die. It would be terrible. At the same time, the heart is very surprised, when their identity leaked out? Why don''t you know? Many people in the clear river didn''t know about it. They didn''t want to waste time here, so they flew away. Some people glanced at Zhao Fu and felt ordinary and didn''t care much about it. But the last couple like men and women stay here. The man is a gentle middle-aged man who said he would kill the twelfth generation of immortals. His name is Sufei. The woman is a gentle and beautiful woman who has a relationship with the ninth generation of immortals, whose name is Bai Dan Dan. At this time, Bai Dan Dan''s beautiful eyes are looking at them. Qing Yao and charming women, looking at Bai Dan Dan, feel nervous. They feel that Bai Dan Dan has the power of the ninth generation of immortals. They should also be the ninth immortal. Now she should feel that Zhao Fu is the twelfth generation of immortals. If she said this, Zhao Fu would surely die, and they could not protect him. Although Zhao Fu was not as attractive as the owner of the seven imperial stars, there were still too many people who wanted to kill Zhao Fu, and they had already gathered together because of the second king of kings. Once they find out Zhao Fu''s identity, they will not come one by one, but in groups. How can they resist this. Sufei turned to look at his wife and asked gently, "lady! Do you know them? " Bai Dan Dan nodded, "they are people I used to know. I want to talk to them alone. Would you go back first?" Su Fei thought for a moment, "then I''ll wait for you in the spirit city. You also want to open up some things about immortals. You don''t want such people to continue to harm women." Bai Dan Dan replied, "Well!" A smile appeared on Sufei''s face, flew to one side, and then disappeared. Now only those who are related to immortals are left. They are all relieved. They are not as nervous as before.The charming woman chuckled and said, "thank you for not disclosing his identity, or he might have died at that time." Bai Dan looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "no! I don''t want him dead either Zhao Fu was watched by her and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Bai Dandan walked step by step in front of Zhao Fu, raised a hand, slapped Zhao Fu in the face, and made a crisp sound. Zhao Fu was slapped in a daze. He didn''t understand why she hit himself suddenly. Bai Dandan looked at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "this is for the events of that year. Although the ninth generation of immortals has died, you should bear it as his successor." Zhao Fu didn''t know what to say. He was not the twelfth generation immortal. However, these immortals caused too many things, so many people wanted to kill them, none of them had good results, and finally they were killed by others. Qinghe looks at Zhao Fu''s slap and gets angry and tries to stop Bai Dan from hurting Zhao Fu. Bai Dan Dan is also a great power. Zhao Fu can''t stand her beating. But Qing Yao suddenly stretched out a hand to hold Qinghe and said, "don''t go!" Qinghe looked at his sister strangely and asked, "why? Sister, how can you see Zhao Fu beaten by her? " As soon as he spoke, Qinghe heard a cry. He turned to Bai Dandan and looked at Zhao Fu. He began to cry. Tears flowed from his eyes and slid across his white face. Qinghe stopped and said nothing. The charming woman sighed deeply, "it''s a woman who has been hurt by immortals again. Sometimes I really want them all dead. I don''t want them to harm women like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Youmao also nodded with a trace of sadness and said, "sometimes I have the same idea, hoping that all the immortals will die, so that they will be women like us." Qingyao looked at her sister Qinghe and said, "now you see it! That''s what happens to women who are related to immortals. I hope you don''t get involved in this and go back now. " Qinghe looks at Bai Dandan in front of him and is silent. If Zhao Fu dies like other immortals in the future, she will miss him all the time just like Bai Dandan, just like herself, until she dies alone. Although Zhao Fu had promised that he would not die like other immortals, no one could guarantee the future. But now it was too late, and she had fallen into it and couldn''t extricate herself. She said, "sister! I''ve had sex with him. It''s his woman. " Qing Yao was shocked. She didn''t expect this, but then she went to Zhao Fu with anger on her face. She wanted to settle accounts with Zhao Fu. Qinghe quickly grabbed Qingyao and begged, "elder sister! I volunteered. Don''t blame Zhao Fu. " Zhao Fu looked at a pair of eyes in front of him and looked at the beautiful woman who was constantly crying. He couldn''t bear to hold her in his arms. Bai Dan''s body was stiff, but at the next moment, he held Zhao Fu tightly in his hands and cried bitterly, releasing all the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. Zhao Fu said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. I''ll take care of you in the future." Bai Dandan raised his head and looked at Zhao Fu with tears on his face. He sobbed and said, "who wants you to take care of him?" Now Bai Dan Dan just vent his emotion with the ninth generation of immortals, and he doesn''t want to do anything with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckles and kisses her mouth. Bai Dan immediately struggles, but she is flustered to forget that she is a powerful person. She can''t get rid of Zhao Fu, and her desire in the deep of her body breaks out in an instant. Zhao Danfu and Bai Dan are crazy. After a while, Zhao Fu let go of Bai Dan Dan. Bai Dan''s face was red, his eyes were covered with mist, and he held Zhao Fu for breath. Zhao Fu held her in his arms and flew directly to the ground and landed on a green grass, which could not be described. Su Fei, who is waiting in the spirit City, can''t think of his wife and the man who he didn''t care much about. He looks wild and happy, which is something he has never seen before. The charming woman looked at the fierce scene on the ground, with a smile on her face, and flew to the ground to join in. Youmao and the cold woman also fly down. At last, only Qingyao and Qinghe stayed in the air. Qinghe watched Zhao Fu and other women do it. Qing Yao''s face was flushed with shame. How could Zhao Fu look serious and do such a thing in front of others. Qinghe looked at his sister and said, "sister, let''s go down too! I know you want to. We can''t let that guy be taken away by other women. " Qing Yao a face red and dizzy shook his head, "I still forget, I help you to watch, prevent other people from disturbing." Qinghe took Qingyao and said, "elder sister! Don''t insist. What do you look like now? I don''t mind that. " Wen Yan, Qing Yao also did not insist, was pulled to the ground by the Qinghe River, added the indescribable. Xuanye, who has been chasing down the twelfth generation of immortals, will not think that the woman he has been begging for is doing the most exciting thing with another man, sitting on the man like a slut. Because they have been repressed for a long time, now they vent everything out, and things continue until the next night. There are indescribable traces on the grass. A bright moon hung in the deep blue sky, sending out a soft moonlight, shining on the earth, a breeze blowing, the grass set off a layer of waves. Zhao Fu lies on the ground and looks at the bright moon in the sky. Other women lie on both sides of Zhao Fu. The nearest ones are Bai Dan Dan and Qing Yao. Now they are resting on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and panting. Zhao Fu also knew their names: a cold woman and a charming woman. Bai Dan looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "What are your plans next? You can''t continue to stay in this place, because once there''s something going on about the second king of kings, it will attract countless powers, and you may be involved in it. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "are you comfortable now? I don''t cry, and I''m worried about my safety. " Bai Dandan blushed and said in a coquettish voice, "I''m talking to you. Can you be more serious? And if you treat me like this, you have to make fun of me. At that time, I should have slapped you away." Zhao Fu laughed. Qing Yao said, "originally we were helping Zhao Fu collect heavenly spirit pearls, so that he could awaken the lingzu emperor star, but we didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Now, because the second generation king of Kings appears in the spiritual realm, the situation becomes very difficult." Youmao, lying on the other side, was surprised and said, "wait! Are you saying that you are helping Zhao Fu to awaken the lingzu emperor star? That is to say, Zhao Fu has the potential to awaken the supreme emperor star of lingzu? "Bai Dan Dan three people also a pair of eyes surprised at Qing Yao. Qingyao said with a smile, "Well! If Zhao Fu did not have such great potential, how could Liuyu Xianzong want to kill him at all costs, and other forces would not want to kill him like this, because Zhao Fu has seriously threatened them. " Bai Dandan looked at Zhao Fu and said with a light smile, "it seems that I underestimated you, the supreme future!" Lu Qianqian said with a happy smile, "Zhao Fu has such a terrible potential. As long as you become the supreme one, it''s very difficult for us to kill him in the world. Then we won''t worry about his death!" "The most important thing now is to help Zhao Fu wake up to the lingzu emperor star." "But now it''s very difficult because the second generation king of Kings appears in the spiritual realm, and countless powers gather in the spiritual realm. It''s too dangerous to be discovered if you''re not careful." "What''s more, I''m also worried that Zhao Fu''s opportunity to awaken the lingzu emperor star will be taken away by the king of the second generation. The awakening of the emperor star, a major event related to a race, will consume a lot of racial luck, and it will be difficult to wake up once in ten years after awakening one." Qinghe also worried, "I''m also worried about this. Even if we avoid the eyes of countless powerful people, Zhao Fu may not be able to compete for the second generation of king of all kings. He will take away the fortune of the awakening lingzu emperor star." Zhao Fu looked at the women around him with a smile. He thought that Da Neng was superior and possessed people who destroyed heaven and earth. Zhao Fu was respectful and polite when he saw them. He didn''t expect to enjoy so much power today. However, just as it should be, their accomplishments are much higher than Zhao Fu''s, and the six desires can''t control them. Zhao Fu dare not reveal his real identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 Qing Yao thought about it and said, "now there is only one way for Zhao Fu to awaken the lingzu emperor star in the fastest time. If the second king of Kings awakens the lingzu emperor star, then Zhao Fu will have no chance." Youmao worried and said, "is that the second king of Kings so terrible? It''s very easy to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Can we earn him? " Bing Qingleng also nodded, "the second generation king of kings may have begun to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Although Zhao Fu is gifted and will become a supreme one in the future, he is still a little worse than that king of kings. In the face of such existence, the supreme must bow down." Lu Qianqian complained, "now Zhao Fu is our man. Don''t underestimate him like this. Even if the second generation king of Kings awakens the lingzu emperor star, it''s OK. We and Zhao Fu will find a place to have a good time for ten years. After ten years, Zhao Fu will surely awaken the lingzu emperor star." "Besides, it''s very dangerous at this time. All parties in the spiritual realm are looking for Zhao Fu. If you want to kill him, you can take this opportunity to avoid them." Youmao''s face showed a smile, "I feel that this method is OK. Now we can choose a place to go. In the future, we can do this every day. How happy it will be!" Bai Dan blushed with shame. "I listen to Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu thinks about this, I can accompany him." Now, Bai Dandan has never thought of this. Originally, she came to have a look, and may not even stop others from killing the twelfth generation of immortals. But when she saw Zhao Fu, her silent heart couldn''t help beating. She wanted to get Zhao Fu''s love and comfort very much. Now Zhao Fu has the same body and mind. This feeling before the ninth generation of sin have not given, her husband more did not give. Qing Yao looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Zhao Fu, what are you going to do? If you want to avoid the edge of the second king of kings, we will not look down on you, we will choose a place to stay with you for ten years. " Zhao Fu was helpless. He was the king of the second generation of kings. Could he not compare with himself? But he couldn''t say who he was. "I don''t want to hide for ten years. I want to wake up the spirit clan emperor star now. I don''t think I''m inferior to the second generation king of kings." Qinghe said with a happy smile, "as expected, I did not mistake people. I also believe that my man will certainly be no worse than the second generation king of kings. Now we will continue to collect heavenly spirit beads, and we must awaken the spirit family emperor star in front of the second generation king of Kings." Qing Yao chuckled, "I have no opinion, I also think we can try, if not, in the choice of the second." Bai Dandan looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I respect Zhao Fu''s choice!" Lu Qianqian Jiao smile, "I have no opinion, as long as you can do it every day and now." How many pearls have you collected now? How many more? " Zhao Fu replied, "now we have only collected three heavenly spirit beads, which are golden, wooden, water and sky beads. We must collect the most basic natural pearls with seven attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, yin and Yang." "Next is the wind, thunder, ice, and other attributes of celestial spirit beads also need, the more the better." A smile appeared on her cold face. "There is a celestial pearl in the ice field where I am. Now we can go there and get it." Zhao Fu was surprised. They wanted to find out the whereabouts of other celestial pearls. They didn''t expect to get them so easily. "Let''s go now." Zhao Fu said with a smile. Then they put on their clothes and flew to one side. After two days'' journey, they came to the ice field. Here is endless white, the ground is thick ice, growing a few ice attribute plants, the temperature here is very low, the climate is very cold, ordinary people may freeze to death here. There are few people here, and there is no sign of biological activity. There is only a wind around. "There are few people here, and people will come. If the plan fails, I can hide here and wait for ten years." Youmao looked around. "You can''t do it here. It''s too cold. There''s nothing. You''d better go to my place." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "these things will be said later. Where is the ice sky spirit bead?" "In the deepest part of the ice sheet, where it''s so cold, even if you can go there, you may be frozen." Qinghe said with a smile, "now we have six great abilities. There should be no difficulties for us." The crowd then flew straight into the ice sheet. A few hours later, I came to a huge crack in the ice. The Pearl of ice was in the deepest part of the crack. There are countless extremely cold white gas in the crack. Now a strong man in the world will enter into it, and it will be frozen in a short time. Standing around Zhao Fu, the women held out a hand, and a strong force gushed out, forming a colorful defense shield, emitting a terrible force. The extremely cold air did not have any impact on it. This is a defense shield formed by the six great powers. It is very hard and has a very strong defense. It can resist the full blow of the great power.Zhao Fu stayed in the center of the defense shield and didn''t have to do anything. The crowd flew to the crevice, and the cold air with all the ice sealing power rushed to the crowd. The defense shield blocked all the cold outside, and there was no trace of cold inside. Keep flying down the crack! With the deepening of the crowd, the surrounding is getting colder and colder, and a layer of frost has formed on the powerful defense shield. Finally, people fall at the bottom of the ice crack, as if to come to an ice world, where thick ice everywhere, can reflect the appearance of people. At this time, it was extremely cold here, and the shield seemed to be frozen, with a layer of ice on its surface. If he stayed here and didn''t use his shield, Zhao Fu might be frozen. Everybody move forward! Roar A huge roar sounded, a huge ice bear, with a terrible momentum, rushed to the people. In the face of so many terrible ice beasts, people''s expression is very relaxed, there is no sign of progress. Ice cold stretched out a hand, a strong force of ice spread out, and then a strong grasp. Bang Bang Bang One by one huge ice cones shoot out from the ground, and the speed is very fast, one by one penetrates the ice bear''s body. Those ice bears make a scream, and their bodies turn into countless pieces of ice. Bingqingleng has a very strong power of ice spirit and has great advantages here. The crowd moved on, and more ice beasts came out, but they did not have any impact on Zhao Fu. All of them were killed by them. Zhao Fu did nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Finally, people came to a platform. At this moment, the platform is composed of ice, two meters high and over one kilometer wide. The ground is like an ice mirror. There is an egg sized ice hockey ball floating in the center of the platform. There is a white cold air in it, which moves irregularly. Ice Qingleng said, "this is an ownerless ice sky spirit bead, with a strong spirit. If you go directly to catch it, it will be directly turned into countless cold, disappear, it is difficult to catch it." Zhao Fu asked, "what method should we use to catch it now?" Bing Qingleng said, "we will block it with inspiration, so that it can''t escape. I''m not sure about it by myself. I need the help of other sisters." Qingyao chuckled and said, "we''ll listen to what you say now." Then, according to the cold words, the others stood in the six directions of the platform, closed their eyes, and a strong inspiration spread out, forming an invisible square around the iceberg. Six people control the inspiration. The invisible square is getting smaller and smaller. When it is a few meters away from the ice sky spirit bead, the ice sky spirit bead sends out countless cold air and rushes to the ground. But that cold air seems to hit something, directly bounce back, now the invisible square, but with inspiration. As I said before, inspiration is the induction of aura. It is a kind of spiritual force and has the function of restraining spirituality. The spirit bead of ice sky is a powerful spiritual thing, so it will be trapped by the four squares. Bingtianlingzhu flustered up, turned into countless cold, rushed to the right, but hit the square wall, and bounced back. Boom! A roar sounds, ice sky beads send out a strong cold, constantly scurrying, hit the four square, issued a dull sound, trying to rush out. However, the invisible tetragonal body is condensed by the inspiration of the six great powers. It is extremely solid, and it does not cause any damage even if it is impacted by the spirit beads of ice sky. The invisible square is getting smaller and smaller, and it becomes a fist size square. Among them, the ice heaven spirit bead is trapped in it and can''t move. A smile appeared on her cold face, holding out a hand, the invisible square body flew to her hand. A flame of ice color gushed out from her palm and wrapped the invisible square. The ice flame penetrated into the four squares and eroded the ice spirit bead. Now ice cold is refining the ice sky spirit bead. If you don''t refine the ice sky spirit bead, take it in your hand and it will turn into countless cold air to disperse. And this kind of refining will also weaken the spirit of the ice sky spirit beads. Finally, the invisible square body is scattered, and the ice sky spirit beads float quietly above the ice cold palm. Bing Qingleng goes to Zhao Fu and gives him the ice pearls in his hand. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu examined the ice pearl carefully and put it away. Now he has got the fourth one. Mainly thanks to these great powers, without their help, it would be very difficult for Zhao Fu to obtain these heavenly spirit pearls by relying on their ability, which would never have been so simple. Qing Yao smiles and looks at other people and says, "do you know that place still has heavenly spirit bead?" All the women began to ponder, thinking about the news about the heavenly pearl. What did Bai Dan think of, he said seriously, "I remember that there was a force with two heavenly spirit beads, which were Yin Tian Ling Zhu and Yang Tian Ling Zhu Zhao Fu was surprised that Yin Yang heavenly spirit beads were two necessary heavenly spirit pearls, and you could get two at once. As long as you got these two yin-yang heavenly spirit beads, plus the gold, wood and water spirit beads that he had obtained before. Finally, the necessary Yin-Yang and five element spirit beads are only different from earth heaven spirit beads and water heaven spirit beads. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "which one? Let''s go now Bai Dandan reminded that "that faction is called Yinyang lingzong, which is one of the top ten forces in the spiritual realm. It may be very difficult to obtain the yin-yang spirit beads of their sect, even life-threatening." Youmao said, "I just thought that yin and Yang lingzong must have Yin and Yang spirit beads, but Yin and Yang lingzong is very difficult to provoke. It is said that there may be a Banxian level existence hidden in it. Generally, great powers dare not invade it. We''d better try another place." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "we''d better go and have a look first. If we can''t, we can go to other places and collect information about other celestial beads." Qingyao nodded with a smile, "let''s go on!" They left the ice field and spent a few days transporting them to the city near the Yinyang lingzong. First, I found an inn and asked for a room. Bai Dandan suddenly remembered something and said apologetically, "Zhao Fu, I want to leave for a while!" "What''s the matter?" Zhao Fuqi said strangely Bai Dandan was a little nervous and worried, "I want to send a message to my former husband-in-law not to wait for me, and make things clear. Will you mind this matter?" Zhao Fu held out a hand, lifted her snow-white chin, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t mind. I like your wife''s identity."Bai Dan Dan''s face appeared a blush, jiaochen said, "you know to bully me, when I come back, I''ll take good care of you!" Zhao Fu said softly. Bai Dandan then left with a smile, like a little girl in love. Qingyao said, "now we are divided into two teams. One team collects information about the Yinyang lingzong, and the other team collects information about Yinyang lingzong." Lu Qianqian put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a happy smile, "I want to join Zhao Fu." Youmao came forward and hugged Zhao Fu, "I want to join Zhao Fu, too!" Qinghe murmured discontentedly, "everyone wants to be a team with Zhao Fu. What should we do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to collect the information of Yinyang lingzong alone. You can collect the information of other heavenly spirit beads, the more the better." Qinghe thought that this was the best solution. No one was around Zhao Fu and replied, "yes!" Then a pair of eyes look at Youmao and Lu Qianqian who are holding Zhao Fu. Youmao and Lu Qianqian are a little unhappy. They let go of Zhao Fu. Lu Qianqian kisses Zhao Fu and says, "you should hurry up! We will serve you well tonight Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After that, they all left the room. Several women separated from Zhao Fu. They went to collect all kinds of information about tianlingzhu. They might not be in this city, but also go far away. Zhao Fu would collect information near the Yinyang lingzong to see if he had a chance to get Yinyang Lingzhu. Because this is near the Yinyang lingzong, Zhao Fu easily collected a lot of information about the Yinyang lingzong. The strength of the Yinyang lingzong is really terrible. There can be nine great powers. As for the Banxian in the rumor, it is uncertain whether there is one, because the news is vague. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 After getting the news, Zhao Fu began to prepare to sneak into the Yinyang lingzong. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, an ordinary looking young man was kicked out and fell on the ground spitting out a mouthful of blood. A young man, who looked arrogant, disdained to say, "six three! I have said that you are not my opponent. You''d better be honest and give me that thing, or I''ll lay a heavy hand on it. Don''t ask for trouble. " Liu San, the youth who was kicked out, looked at the unruly youth with anger on his face. He had just exchanged a treasure from the clan, and the insolent youth came to rob him. He also knows the unruly young man named shangmi. He often bullies others by virtue of his own strength. He has been bullied by shangmi several times. Now he really wants to kill shangmi, but he can''t beat him. After thinking about it, although the treasure is important, safety is more important now. Even if he doesn''t hand it in, he will be robbed in the end. Finally, Liu San can only take out the Milky jade. This jade is called Tongling jade, which can enhance the speed of cultivation. He saved a long time to exchange the points. Now he handed it in like this. Liu San was very angry in his heart, but he had to. Looking at the white jade, Shang Mi held out a hand with a smile. The white jade flew into his hand automatically. Without looking at the jade, he walked to one side. For him, Liu San''s strength is weak and his aptitude is poor. Even if he is allowed to practice, he is not his opponent. Therefore, he is not put in his heart. Looking at Shang Mi who left, Liu San thought angrily that he would become stronger than him in the future and would repay all the humiliations he had suffered. After that, Liu San took the next task and left zongmen. Suddenly! A man in a black cloak stood in front of him. Liu San sensed that his breath was weak. Now he was angry, and his tone was very impolite, "Why are you in front of me? It''s OK. Get out of here Zhao Fu didn''t dare to sneak into the Yinyang lingzong. It was too dangerous. Once he was found out, Zhao Fu could not escape. So Zhao Fu wanted to find a disciple of the Yin and Yang lingzong to control him, and then use him to sneak into the Yin and Yang spirit beads to see if he could get them. Now Zhao Fu met the man in front of him with a smile on his face. There was no need to speak. A powerful force of evil came out. Liu San felt that terrible dark breath, his body became cold, his face pale, and he ran away directly. A huge pale rhizome flew out of the ground quickly, and then wrapped around Liu San''s body. Liu San''s fear was constantly struggling, but he could not get rid of it. A huge evil spirit was injected into it. Liu San''s body soon stopped struggling and his expression of fear became dull. Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered his brain and got all the information of Liu San. Later, Zhao Fu''s body was hidden in a no man''s corner, and he controlled Liu San''s body back to the Yin and Yang Xianzong. According to the information obtained, the Yin and Yang spirit beads of the Yin Yang lingzong are placed in a Yin Yang building. This building, which is 1000 meters high and is divided into 33 floors, is the place where Yin and Yang lingzong disciples practice. Each floor corresponds to different training speed. The first floor has the slowest training speed, and the highest 33 floor building has the fastest speed. Yin Yang spirit beads are placed on the top of the building. As the core of Yin Yang building, they absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and help countless disciples practice. Entering there also requires points. Zhao Fu took out a token, looked at it and had some points. He could just enter there. Zhao Fu controlled Liu San''s body and walked directly to the Yin Yang building. After a while, Zhao Fu arrived in front of the Yin Yang building, which was on a small hillside. There was a Tai Chi diagram at the top of the building. It was slowly rotating, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and surrounded by green grass. Cover the ground like a carpet. There seems to be no danger around, but in fact it is full of strong prohibitions. Anyone who wants to enter it will be blasted into slag. Zhao Fu held the token and went on. A ray of light from the Yin Yang building fell on Zhao Fu. The points on the token Zhao Fu held disappeared quickly, and then a ray of light covered him. Zhao Fu went up to the building because he was not attacked. Entering the first floor of the Yin Yang building, there are many people sitting around, maybe tens of thousands, practicing with their eyes closed. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and felt for a while. The aura was rapidly infused into everyone''s body, which could improve the cultivation speed, but it was too slow for Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu didn''t pay too much attention to these things and went to the second level. The stairs on the second floor have a boundary. If you want to enter the second floor, you have to break the boundary. There was no difficulty for Zhao Fu. He held out one hand and grabbed it hard, blocking the border in front of him. It was like a piece of thin paper that was torn up. Zhao Fu went straight up the stairs to the second floor. When you come to the second level, the number of people who practice here is reduced, but the number is still very large, and the training speed here has increased a little.Zhao Fu didn''t care too much. He walked forward to the third floor of the stairs. With a wave of his hand, the boundary in front of him was broken. Then Zhao Fu came to the third floor. The number of people in the third level is reduced and the cultivation speed is increased faster. Continue to the fourth floor. Came to the fourth floor, just want to go to the fifth floor, an unexpected voice sounded, "six three, how can you come to the fourth floor?" Zhao Fu turned his head and looked to one side. He saw an unruly young man, looking at himself unexpectedly. Zhao Fu searched Liu San''s memory and found out his identity. This man was Shang MI, who had just robbed LiuSan Tongling jade. Because Tongling jade can increase the speed of cultivation, he can''t help but come to the Yin and Yang building to see how effective it is. He was very satisfied with the result. With the Tongling jade and in the Yin Yang building, he practiced very quickly. He believed that his cultivation would break through to the next stage soon. He was in a happy moment when he found that Liu San, who had just been robbed by him, came to the fourth floor. How does he have the strength to get to the fourth floor? With his strength at most in the third layer, it is impossible to come to the fourth layer, so he was so surprised. At the same time, they dare to face a threat, because those who come to the fourth level are basically capable of fighting against him. But he also can''t understand, just by him easily defeated humiliated person, how blink of an eye does not see strength to become stronger? This is too fast! Zhao Fu''s consciousness of June 3rd has not been erased. Now he looks at Shang Mi''s face with anger. Zhao Fu controlled the corner of his mouth to rise, showing a trace of domineering smile, "I come to the fourth floor, do you have any opinion?" As soon as Shang Mi''s face changed, he felt that Liu San in front of him seemed to be a changed person, overbearing and dangerous. Before, he absolutely did not dare to talk to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 What''s going on? Just in a blink of an eye, the strength of 63 is not only stronger, but also the temperament that emanates has changed. It feels like a different person. Now, hearing the provocative words of June 3rd, Shang MI is usually arrogant and unconvinced. He says in a cold voice, "don''t think you can defeat me by stepping on the fourth floor. I advise you to be honest, or I won''t let you off easily." Zhao Fu chuckled and said defiantly, "you can have a try." When Shang MI was angry, he directly sent out a strong momentum. He rushed forward a few steps and hit Zhao Fu''s head fiercely with the strength of breaking rocks. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, his eyes light, and slowly extended a finger. Bang! A strong wind broke out and blew to all directions. Shang Mi''s ferocious fist was blocked by Zhao Fu''s finger. His face was unbelievable. Other people who had closed their eyes to practice were affected by the strong wind. They opened their eyes one after another. Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but say, "how strong Seeing this scene, Liu San''s consciousness said excitedly, "this adult, I don''t know what you occupy my body to do, but as long as you can teach this person a lesson, I am willing to give the body to you." Now that Zhao Fu is so strong, Liu San wants to retaliate directly. Although it is not easy to do it by himself, he also uses his body to teach Shang MI, so he can be angry. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to Liu San''s words, because they didn''t have any resistance. Now Zhao Fu can erase his consciousness at any time and look at Shang MI in front of him. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, Shang MI was instinctively afraid. He took back his fist and stepped back. Zhao Fu, with a smile of banter, went to him and said, "why don''t you continue?" Shang MI was afraid and said, "I was wrong just now. I want you to apologize!" Now, Shang Mi knows that he can''t beat Liu San. He has a strong fear of Liu San in his heart. He has no idea that 63 will become so terrible. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you must be sincere when you apologize. Now kneel down for me!" Hearing this, Shang Mi said angrily, "don''t go too far!" Zhao Fu ignored Shang Mi''s words and fixed his eyes on him. "I''m giving you a chance. Get down on your knees!" On the one hand, he didn''t want to be humiliated by kneeling. On the other hand, he was afraid of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste time. He stretched out his hand and made a snap. A strong force gathered in his hand. Boom! A finger flick, a huge roar sound sounded, a strong force ferociously hit to Shang MI in the past. In front of you, you will be surprised. Bang! Shang Mi''s body was hit by that huge force. He fell down on the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His hands were lacerated with wounds, and he kept bleeding. It was a bit miserable to see. Liu San was very happy in his heart. He always wanted to revenge Shang MI. others were nervous and serious, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They knew that Zhao Fu''s power was far stronger than them. They were afraid that he might accidentally offend Zhao Fu and end up like Shang MI. Shang Mi lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with fear on his face. He took out some things and said, "these are all your things. Now I will give them back to you. Please let me go." Zhao Fu glanced at what he had in his hand, but he was not interested in it. With a wave of power, he flew Shang Mi out and spat blood out of his mouth. The things in his hands were scattered all over the floor. Shang Mi suffered the blow and looked pale and wounded. Zhao Fu didn''t want to continue. He planned to go to the fifth floor. At this time, a strong young man just came down from the fifth floor and looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "I heard that someone bullied my younger martial brother. It''s you." Looking at the strong young man who appeared, Shang Mi exclaimed in surprise, "elder martial brother, you must help me out. He beat me like this and kneel down for me. This is insulting you and master." The strong young man''s face became colder and colder. His eyes were a little cruel. "Is what my younger martial brother just said true?" Zhao Fu said scornfully, "now get out! I don''t want to waste time. " Hearing this, the people present were shocked and understood that this battle was inevitable. The young man of the strong man also had some knowledge and strong strength. They did not dare to offend this guy when they practiced at the seventh level. The strong young man said fiercely, "look at your appearance, you are just a lowest level disciple. You dare to speak so arrogantly. If you don''t waste your hands and feet today, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Boom! A huge momentum broke out from the strong young man''s body, and the atmosphere around him became dignified at that moment, and all the people dared to feel a little fear. With this terrible momentum, the strong young man rushed to Zhao Fu, just like a fierce beast. He felt that no one could resist it.Bang! A clear voice rang out. Facing the strong young man who rushed fiercely, Zhao Fu held out a hand and waved it. A terrible force fanned the young man''s face, which directly flew the young man out and hit the crowd, causing a scream of surprise. The strong young man fell to the ground, his left face was swollen, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Shang Mi looks scared. What''s going on? How could he have such a terrible power. The people around him were frightened. They had just underestimated Zhao Fu. They didn''t expect that the strong young man would be hurt with a slap. Looking at the strong young man lying on the ground, Zhao Fu said with disdain, "a rubbish dares to talk to me like this!" Feeling the great shame, the strong young man got up from the ground with a cry of all his strength. He burst into a huge black flame and rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. Bang! A clear and crisp sound came out again. Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a huge force swung out. The strong young man was fanned far away and hit a wall. Spit out a mouthful of blood and pass out. All of them were shocked. They only felt that the man on the opposite side crushed the strong young man, which was not a level fight at all. Shang Mi looked scared and bowed his head and did not dare to say anything. Zhao Fu didn''t waste time here and went on to the fifth floor. People watched Zhao Fu disappear on the fourth floor. They felt relieved and then began to boil. They all talked about what had just happened. They also inquired about the person''s identity and were full of curiosity about that person. The news soon spread that there was a low-level disciple beating a high-level disciple, and his power was almost unfathomable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Zhao Fu went straight up to the fifth floor. Without wasting time, he went on to the sixth floor and came to the seventh floor. The number of people here has been greatly reduced, and the speed of cultivation is also faster. As soon as Zhao Fu arrived here, a group of people looked at him. Some of them looked bad, some looked serious, and some looked at the opera. In the face of these people, Zhao Fu didn''t mean to do anything. He went on to the eighth floor. At this time, a young man with a beard said with displeasure, "as a low-cost disciple, why don''t you show us courtesy? And the man you just hit on the fourth floor is from our line. " Zhao Fu stopped and turned to look at the young man with a beard? So what? I don''t have time to talk to you The young man with a beard said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant. There are many people stronger than you in the Yin Yang building." Zhao Fu chuckled? But what about that? " The young man with a beard was angry, but he didn''t do anything because he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Zhao Fu in front of him. He just saw Zhao Fu''s arrogance and couldn''t help speaking. A tall woman, wearing a blue skirt, beautiful face and outstanding temperament, stood up and said, "I want to ask for some advice." Zhao Fu went on to the eighth floor, "I''m not interested in it!" As soon as the woman''s face congealed, she stretched out a hand and waved it. A huge force turned into a white bird. She quickly shot at Zhao Fu. She felt terrible. Seeing the white bird, Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the woman. The woman''s heart was startled and she wanted to step back. But Zhao Fu held the woman in his arms. The woman struggled in a panic, but could not get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand. The woman exclaimed angrily, "asshole! You let me go Zhao Fu held out a hand and held the woman''s chin. He said with a smile, "it seems that you attacked me first. Now how can it seem that I am wrong?" The woman glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "I want to compete with you, but I don''t want to be teased by you." Zhao Fu chuckled, leaned against the woman''s nose, sniffed, looked at her pretty face, and said in her ear, "I''m going to tease you now!" The woman''s face was flushed with shame, and she struggled angrily, "this is the Yin Yang building. What do you dare to do? The elder will not let you go." Other people are also angry, watching such a woman in their face being teased, and some people know women, good relationship. Some people are still afraid of Zhao Fu''s power and dare not say anything to offend him. But some people can''t stand it. A beautiful woman is molested by a very vulgar person. Stand up and say, "you let her go! You are powerful on your own, but don''t forget that we have many people here. " "We are all high-level disciples. Even if you beat and maim you will not be punished. If you dare to do so, you have already violated the rules. I advise you to be honest." Zhao Fu looked at them and gave the woman a provocative kiss on the cheek. "I will kill you!" the woman exclaimed with shame and indignation A few people who stood up to speak were angry and rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a disdainful wave of his hand, and a huge force swung out. With an irresistible momentum, he hit several people. Bang Bang Bang Several dull voices sounded at the same time. Several people who had rushed to the ground were knocked out and fell to the ground. They spat out a large mouthful of blood and turned pale. People around were shocked. Now they saw each other so terrible that they didn''t dare to say anything. The woman''s face also showed a trace of fear, this kind of strength is not she can resist at all. Zhao Fu put one hand around the woman and the other on her white chin. He said with a smile, "be honest next time, or I won''t let you go." Then Zhao Fu let go of the woman and went to the eighth floor. The woman stood there, looking at Zhao Fu angrily. She didn''t dare to say anything. At the same time, she wondered, what is the identity of the other party? Zhao Fu is a junior disciple. How can a junior disciple have such a powerful power? Zhao Fu stepped onto the eighth floor. People here also opened their eyes and looked at Zhao Fu. They already knew what happened below. They looked at Zhao Fu like that and did nothing. They were afraid of Zhao Fu and didn''t want to have any conflict with him. Zhao Fu glanced at them and went on to the ninth floor. When he arrived at the ninth floor, Zhao Fu saw a few people staring at him angrily, as if he had a grudge against him, which should have something to do with the lower class. Zhao Fu looked at the men and said contemptuously, "why? How many of you have a problem with me? "The young man in White said angrily, "you hit our people and molested my younger martial sister in front of his face. Do you think we have any problem with you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Then you should take revenge for your younger sister. Your younger sister''s is very fragrant. " The young man in white was so angry that he glared at Zhao Fu and said, "I know it''s not your opponent, but someone will clean you up. At that time, I''ll make you kneel down and apologize to others." "Pa!" A clear voice rang out, and Zhao Fu waved his hand and a force of strength hit the young man in white on the face, and directly fan him out. Zhao Fu said with a scornful smile, "I dare to talk to me like this even though I know I can''t beat it?" Several other people simply can''t bear to cry out, burst out a strong force from different directions to Zhao Fu. Being able to stay on the ninth floor shows that these people are no longer weak, far more powerful than the previous Shang MI. However, they were still weak for Zhao Fu. The first man rushed forward to Zhao Fu, his palms were straight, and a strong force poured into them. The palms of his hands radiated black light, just like a sharp knife. The man rushed to Zhao Fu and stabbed Zhao Fu''s throat with his sharp knife like hand. The speed was very fast, and he brought out a flow mark. For a move, that person still has a lot of confidence in his heart. Even if he can''t hurt this person, he can also suppress his arrogance. Don''t think that he is invincible. The next second he looked at Zhao Fu''s cold eyes and was surprised. At this moment, Zhao Fu held out a hand, grasped his arm, and made a crack of bone. Ah! The man felt a sharp pain and let out a shrill cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 A man rushed by, his face changed. With a strong hand in his hand, he patted Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, trying to save the man. With a sneer, Zhao Fu grabbed the man''s arm and swung it hard. He threw the man''s body out and bumped into another man who was about to attack. Bang! A dull voice issued, both of them were hit to fly out, fell heavily on the ground, a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of the mouth. The third man appeared behind Zhao Fu, with a fierce look on his face, and kicked Zhao Fu hard. The fourth and the fifth took the opportunity and attacked Zhao Fu in different directions. The attack was fierce. Zhao Fu stood where he was, but did not move. He saw that the three men were about to attack Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a terrible force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. With an unstoppable momentum, the three attackers flew out and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. That terrible momentum enveloped the ninth floor, and countless people felt a strong fear in their hearts. Their faces were very ugly. This man was too terrible and beyond imagination. Zhao Fu looked contemptuously at the people around him, "do you still have any opinions?" They did not dare to face Zhao Fu''s eyes, and bowed to Zhao Fu honestly. The faces of those who were knocked down on the ground were very ugly. They underestimated Zhao Fu''s strength and did not dare to say anything. Seeing this scene, Liu San''s consciousness was so good that he couldn''t say anything. Now he can do whatever he wants. Those beautiful women who did not dare to get close to now will molest if they want to. Those who should respect and fear are also trampled on by him. This is what he has been pursuing, and now it has come true. It is acceptable to experience this feeling once, even if it is occupied by people. I don''t know who controls him. He''s really powerful. His identity must be not simple. What''s his purpose? This is beyond his imagination. Zhao Fu didn''t care about those people. He came to the Ninth level of the border, which was not weak and gave off a hard breath. Boom! At that moment, Zhao Fu smashed the defense shield, and countless pieces of debris flew out, and the border in front of Zhao Fu disappeared. And the horror that Zhao Fu sends out also rushes up the stairs to the tenth floor. Those who are afraid to open their eyes on the stairs are afraid to open their eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of footsteps, people''s hearts are also nervous, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the stairs. Some people don''t know what''s going on, they say in horror. "What happened? It''s a terrible momentum, full of darkness and evil. It''s the first time I''ve felt such a terrible momentum. " "Well! Now feel this terrible momentum, my body is shaking, instinctively afraid of this terrible force "I don''t know who sent out such terrible power. I remember that there is no such terrible talent in Yin Yang lingzong. Yes, I''m also curious about what happened." "Yes! This feeling is even more evil and dark than ordinary evil Qi. If it wasn''t for a lot of aura in it, I would definitely think that a ferocious demon clan was about to come up. " A few people who knew this said, "I just heard that a disciple who didn''t know what was going on suddenly had a very terrible power, and beat a lot of high-level disciples, and he was extremely arrogant and overbearing." Hearing this, some people were surprised, "what? A junior disciple? It can''t be true! How could a junior disciple suddenly possess such terrible power? " The speaker replied, "I''ve just heard about it. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen that junior disciple, but he''s about to go up to the tenth floor. We''ll see this terrible man." Dong Dong Dong The sound of footsteps constantly rings, just as in the minds of people in general, the heart is also nervous. After a while, Zhao Fu went to the tenth floor and saw everyone staring at him. When people saw Zhao Fu appear, they also showed a surprised expression. It''s too common to look like this! It''s not like a person who exudes that terrible momentum. Now Zhao Fu controls Liu San''s body, but Liu San''s body is very ordinary. If it was Zhao Fu''s body, they would surely feel sorry. Zhao Fu looked at them, staring at himself. "What do you want?" he said coldly When they heard this, they shook their heads in a hurry. They didn''t want to fight such a person. Even if the battle broke out, their side was definitely the one who was completely abused.Zhao Fu did not say anything, and went to the eleventh floor. Boom! A roar broke the border leading to the 11th floor, and Zhao Fu came to the 11th floor again. the people here looked at Zhao Fu nervously and fearfully, but Zhao Fu didn''t care too much and continued to walk up. People in the lower classes also got the news. A young man looked surprised and said admiringly, "how strong! The man has reached the thirteenth floor, and is still going on. I don''t know what level to reach. " A thin young man nearby said, "no matter how many layers he can reach, now his strength is stronger than that of ordinary disciples. Now I don''t know his identity, and I don''t know how to have such a strong power." The ordinary looking young man said, "I know him. His name is Liu San. His strength is very ordinary. I met him yesterday. Now I have the same strength as a new one. He is really envious." "I want to know more about him. Although he is very ordinary, he has such strong strength. Maybe he can become the core disciple later. If he becomes his friend, there are many advantages." A woman in a white dress with a cold face said in a cold voice, "I don''t like this kind of person. It''s too arrogant and overbearing, but also shameless and obscene. I just want someone to teach him a lesson now." The middle-aged man with mature temperament said, "you can rest assured that someone will teach him a lesson. I don''t think he can go far. I don''t like his arrogant and overbearing personality." A white young man nodded, "there are so many terrible strong men in the clan who stay in the Yin and Yang building to practice. One of them will be able to defeat that person. How dare he be arrogant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 The grim looking young man also agreed, "he is fierce, and he is only a low-level disciple. There is a big difference between him and those real high-level disciples. I don''t believe how far he can go, up to the 20th floor." An old man sighed, "the child''s character is too arrogant and overbearing. He is modest and prudent. He will certainly make numerous enemies. I don''t think he can live long. Unfortunately, he has that strength." Shang Mi''s face was very ugly. He didn''t know how far Liu San could go, but he knew that Liu San would never be a person he could afford. Now he is still thinking, why in the twinkling of an eye, 63 has such a powerful force, what opportunities have been obtained. At this time, he also very regret, had known that he would not bully 63, in the future his life may be miserable. The woman who was molested by Zhao Fu now looks angry. She still remembers the picture of being molested by Zhao Fu, and her reputation has been damaged by that guy. Now she wants to kill that guy, but she knows that she doesn''t do much with her strength. Now she just wants someone to give her a bad breath and teach that guy a good lesson. At this time, Zhao Fu had already arrived at the 15th floor. As soon as he entered here, he looked at a tall and handsome young man, as if waiting for his own. "Are you that arrogant junior disciple?" The tall young man looked at Zhao Fu and asked. Zhao Fu also remembered that when he was in front of him, some people said that someone would teach him a lesson. It seems that this young man in front of him is indeed very strong, and his strength has reached the heaven and earth. If it comes to noumenon, Zhao Fu can easily defeat him, but now Zhao Fu only controls the body of 63 by consciousness, and can not exert the powerful power of noumenon. But Zhao Fu didn''t have much fear. He said with a smile, "I am!" Tall young man said with a cold face, "I''m no nonsense. Now I''m going to teach you a lesson. You can choose to apologize. I''ll let you go once." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "come on! My time is limited. " boom! As soon as he was cold, the tall young man rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. He came to Zhao Fu very quickly and patted him with one hand, bringing a strong wind. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a powerful force of evil came out, forming a black defense shield. Bang! With a loud noise, the palm was slapped on the black defense cover, which only cracked a few cracks, but did not break apart. The tall young man''s expression was stunned, and then a force was injected into the other hand. A Tai Chi pattern appeared on the palm of that hand, emitting a strong force of yin and Yang. The tall young man continued to slap Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the shield was smashed by that palm, and countless pieces of debris flew away and disappeared. With a smile on his face, the tall young man continued to pat Zhao Fu. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s face, and he punched hard. Bang! A burst of air, fist and palm with a strong force impact together, a strong wind spread. The people on the 15th floor are no longer practicing, but standing in the distance watching the battle. The tall young man saw Zhao Fu block his move, and a force poured into another arm. A Tai Chi pattern appeared, and with a powerful force of yin and Yang, he patted Zhao Fu in the past. At this time, Zhao Fu gathered a lot of evil forces in another fist, and countless black and bloody breath gathered together. Zhao Fu''s fist was like a flower in full bloom. Bang! The Taiji diagram collides with the black and blood flowers, and a shock wave spreads with a terrible force. Fortunately, the Yin Yang building has a strong prohibition blessing. If it was on the ground, it would have been broken. Zhao Fu stood still, but the tall young man stepped back and became serious. Zhao Fu looked at him with a pair of eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Now you''re done, it''s my turn!" In the next moment, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in the same place, and in an instant appeared in front of the tall young man, and hit the tall young man with a fist. The tall young man was surprised and blocked Zhao Fu''s attack with his arm. Boom! A huge black and bloody breath gushed from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s strength rose rapidly, and his momentum became more and more terrible. Boom! There was no hesitation in the tall young man''s face, and a black-and-white flame was burning on his body, and a stronger momentum was also emitted from his body. One side is black and white flame, the other side is black and blood gas, the two flames constantly collide, forming a strong wind blowing open. Roar! Zhao Fu''s flamboyance constantly changes and condenses, forming a monster with tiger head and human body, emitting a terrible evil force. Tall young people also control the flame, constantly changing, forming a black and white two giant snakes, emitting a huge force of yin and Yang.When Zhao Fu pushed his fist forward, the monster with tiger head and human body, with huge strength, attacked the tall young man fiercely, the tall youth controlled two giant snakes, one black and one white, and with strong strength, he quickly bit Zhao Fu. Bang! A huge voice issued, countless rays of light, a strong momentum spread out, the 15th layer of the upper and lower layers are sensed, the heart poured out a fear. When the light dissipated, the tall young man was lying more than ten meters away with a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth and his face was pale. Zhao Fu did not stand there at all. The tall young man looked ugly. He didn''t expect that he still lost. He was willing to lose in the hands of this junior disciple. However, the facts were put in front of him, and he could not accept it. Zhao Fu looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?" Tall youth facial expression slows down, "no need, you are stronger than me, I admit defeat." Zhao Fu chuckled and went on to the 16th floor. The tall young man couldn''t help but say, "who are you? Why do you have such evil power? " Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at him, "I''m sure I won''t tell you that!" The tall young man continued to say, "what is your purpose?" As Zhao Fu walked to the stairs, he said, "you are so stupid that you can''t see what I''m going to do?" The tall young man''s face was stunned, and then he was shocked. Seeing Zhao Fu''s continuous advance, the purpose was to move to a higher level. How many layers could this man go? After thinking about it for a moment, the tall young man thought that Zhao Fu must be more than 20 storeys. His strength was amazing. At this time, the women who were molested by Zhao Fu, and several others who had been beaten by Zhao Fu before, all knew that the tall young man had been defeated by Zhao Fu. Their faces were even more ugly. It shows that the young people are still able to teach them a lesson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Zhao Fu came to the 16th floor. Now they are sitting on the ground with their eyes open. They are looking at Zhao Fu with a serious face. They are aware of Zhao Fu''s horror. Zhao Fu didn''t care about these people, but inadvertently, he found that there was a person he knew, and there was also some gratitude and resentment. The man was tall, dressed in a red dress, and looked a little shrewd. This woman was the one who had mistaken him for the twelfth generation of immortals. He was also hunted down by countless people. The shrewd woman looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and frowned. She did not know this man at all. Zhao Fu thought for a moment that she had only the power of evil spirits. She should not be able to find her identity. She went to the woman with a smile. Looking at Zhao Fu, the red skirt woman frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to be my maid!" "You dream!" said the woman in the red dress Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "then you can''t blame me, who told you to offend me first." The red skirt woman looks strange, she does not know the man in front of her, when did she offend him again? You''ve got the wrong person! We don''t know each other. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t care. You have only one choice now to be my maid and listen to me in the future." The red dress woman stood up from the ground and said angrily, "your strength is very strong, but don''t think I will be afraid of you. I want you to look good when I get angry. " Zhao Fu said with a defiant smile, "you can have a try!" The red skirt woman''s face was angry, stretched out a hand, a huge force gushed out from the hand, forming a black whip. Bang! The red skirt woman''s hand swung, that black long whip with a strong force, to Zhao Fu pumping in the past, pumping the air burst. Zhao Fu stood still, his body emitting a lot of black light, forming a black energy shield, which wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. The black whip whipped on the shield with a powerful force, making a noise, but did not cause any damage to the shield. The woman in red dress didn''t believe it. She waved her whip and beat Zhao Fu, but she still couldn''t hurt him. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The red skirt woman''s face was angry, and she kept waving the whip in her hand. The whip brought out a remnant shadow. She kept whipping on the defense cover, making a sound and a strong wind blowing. Bang! A burst of sound issued, in the red skirt woman continued to hit, the shield was finally broken. The red skirt woman''s face showed a surprise smile, and immediately waved the whip in her hand. With a terrible force, the black whip whipped quickly to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s arm had become a little bit vegetative. He held out a hand and grasped the whip. The red skirt woman''s expression was stunned, and she tried to pull the whip out. But Zhao Fu''s strength was so great that she couldn''t move it. Zhao Fu sneered and grabbed the whip. The whole body of the red skirt woman rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand and held the red skirt woman in his arms. "Now you can''t run away!" The red dress woman''s face is angry, struggling to say, "you let go of me, asshole!" The people around looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were angry. Some of them had heard that Zhao Fu was flirting with a female disciple downstairs, and now they saw with their own eyes that they were even more angry. They are extremely overbearing, unscrupulous, and have no desire to do anything. When they see beautiful women, they openly flirt with each other. They have never seen that junior dare to do so. "You can''t do this!" A gentle looking young man, plucking up his courage, stepped out of the crowd and said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hugged the struggling red skirt woman and said, "it''s better to withdraw this sentence, or I will break your bones, and you will regret it later." The young man''s face was a little scared, but he still said nervously, "there are rules in the clan. If you do this, you will certainly be punished. I also sincerely advise you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m not afraid of that rule!" The red skirt woman said angrily, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little strength. When things are reported to the elder, you will know that you are wrong, and I will not let you go. I will chop off your hands." With a smile, Zhao Fu held out a hand and held the red skirt woman''s face and said, "do you believe that I will strip you off now and then invade you?" The red skirt woman glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Seeing that Zhao Fu was so arrogant and domineering, she might have invaded her here. The red skirt woman was also afraid. She did not know when to offend such a terrible person. All around were angry, and their fists were clenched. This scene was so irritating that no one could see it.Zhao Fu began to inject evil spirit into the red skirt woman''s body. Now that she has caused Zhao Fu such harm, Zhao Fu can''t let him go. The red skirt woman felt that the strength was eroding her body, and she struggled frantically, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have said that I want you to be a maid." The red skirt woman was so angry that she blushed, "who wants to be your maid? I''m going to kill you, you scum. " Around some people to see this scene, some can not help but want to make a move. Boom! A terrible momentum erupted from Zhao Fu''s body, which spread like a flood and submerged the 16th floor in an instant. All the people felt that their bodies fell into the ice water and they couldn''t help shaking. The people who wanted to make a move looked at Zhao Fu with fear on their faces. They did not dare to do it. In their hearts, they underestimated the strength of the man in front of him. The struggling red skirt woman felt the strength of Zhao Fu''s body, and her heart was filled with fear and did not dare to struggle. Zhao Fu gave them a cold look. "Do you dare to do it to me?" The people were afraid and did not dare to say a word. This man is too strong to crush them. "What a big voice! For the first time I''ve seen someone so overbearing A woman in a white robe, graceful and neutral in appearance, came down from the upper layer, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and said with a trace of displeasure. The woman in white, named Bai yunyun, is the core disciple of the sect. She has strong strength. Now she has been practicing on the 19th floor. She may be able to stop this bastard with her strength. Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "you''d better be sensible and don''t meddle in your business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 The woman in white replied fearlessly, "Oh? What can you do if I intervene? " Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "that''s what you''re looking for." Boom! A huge force of evil came from Zhao Fu''s body. One eye of Zhao Fu turned into a red rose. Several huge pale roots grew out of the void and shot at the woman in white quickly. The woman in white changed her face, stretched out one hand and grasped it. A powerful black and white power gushed out, forming a black and white sword in an instant. Bang! A sword sound sounded, the woman in white waved her sword in her hand, and a sword was cut out to cut off the pale roots. Zhao Fu looked a little serious. The woman was very powerful. After thinking about it, she let go of the red skirt woman in her arms. The red skirt woman ran to the other side immediately and didn''t want to stay with Zhao Fu. Now she is still a little afraid. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of the woman in red dress. A huge evil force poured out from his fist. Zhao Fu''s fist seemed to grow a black blood flower, and with a strong force, he attacked the woman in white. The woman in white injected a strong force into her sword. With a strong wave, a black-and-white sword light with amazing power chopped Zhao Fu in the past. Bang! Two terrible forces collided, and a strong explosion took place, and a shock wave spread. The light just spread, a pale rhizome stretched out on the ground and shot at the woman in white. The speed was very fast, and he wanted to tie the woman in white. The woman in white waved the sword in her hand, and a sword light flashed by, cutting off the countless big roots. At this time, Zhao Fu had already appeared in the sky, with a fist from the top to the bottom, with a terrible force to fight the woman in white. The woman in white was shocked, and her body was full of black and white light. A Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of her, slowly rotating, emitting a hard Yin and Yang atmosphere. Boom! Zhao Fu hit the Tai Chi diagram with a fist, and broke it into pieces. The woman in white was beaten back several steps. The woman in white has a dignified face, and a powerful force of yin and Yang gushes out, forming dozens of lightsabers with a length of 1.5 meters, one black and one white, emitting a strong sword momentum. Whew, whew The black and white lightsaber sent out a sharp force and shot at Zhao Fu quickly, bringing out streaks. Zhao Fu held out a hand, turned into countless pale rhizomes, and shot at the woman in white with fierce momentum. Puff, puff One after another, the lightsabers shot forward rapidly, cutting off the pale rhizomes, but those roots were too many. They entangled the lightsabers and then crushed them. Countless pale rhizomes continued to shoot fiercely at the woman in white. As soon as the woman in white changed her face, she raised her sword in her hand, and a huge force poured into it. The sword scattered a strong black and white light, and an amazing sword momentum spread out. Zhao Fu also injected a huge force into his arm. Countless pale roots gave off countless evil spirits, and even more fiercely shot at the woman in white, as if she were going to drown the woman in white. Bang! At this time, the woman in white also cut out her raised sword, and a huge sword light with all the power of the cleavage passed forward. Countless pale rhizomes were chopped up in a flash by black and white sword light, and countless pieces of rhizomes were shot everywhere, but more pale rhizomes and fierce rhizomes shot at the woman in white. Bang! A dull voice issued, the woman in white was struck by countless pale roots, fell to the ground, and a trace of blood flowed out of her mouth. Numerous pale rhizomes continued to shoot fiercely at the woman in white. The head of each root became sharp, sending out a cold light, with a strong force, as if to be shot through by the woman in white. The body of the woman in white hides away from numerous pale roots. Clang, clang The ground is also very hard, a pale root shoot in the above, sparks everywhere, the ground did not leave a trace. Looking at the woman in white, Zhao Fu immediately turned around and shot at the woman in white on one side. The woman in white injects a huge force into her sword. The sword emits a strong black and white light. With a strong wave, a dragon with black and white colors collides with countless roots with terrible power. Bang! Countless pale rhizomes collided with the black-and-white dragon. Countless pale rhizomes were smashed, and countless pieces flew away. More and more pale rhizomes penetrated the black and white dragon''s body, smashing the black and white dragon''s body. Suddenly! The woman in white appears in front of Zhao Fu and stabs him with a sword with terrible power. Zhao Fu stood in the same place with a sneer on his face. Suddenly, he burst out of his body and turned into a monster with tiger head and human body. He ran into the woman in white with great strength.The woman in white has not responded. The body was hit by a huge force to fly out, fell on the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "you asked for it. I told you not to look for trouble." Shua Shua Shua Countless pale rhizomes with a strong momentum, continue to shoot at the woman in white, the speed is very fast. Suddenly! Sensing the danger, Zhao Fu held out a hand to the side and seized the whip. Turn to look at the red dress woman. The red dress woman looked at the white dress woman, for she was hurt, really can''t help but so, want to help the white dress woman. However, Zhao Fu''s strength is too strong, she can''t make much influence at all. Now the whip is easily grasped by Zhao Fu. The speed of countless pale rhizomes did not slow down. They shot at the woman in white and wrapped her body. Zhao Fu said to the woman in red dress, "do you want to resist now?" The red skirt woman was angry and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to be the maid of the man in front of her. But the man''s strength was terrible. She couldn''t resist. She didn''t know when to offend such a terrible person. The people around were also shocked. The powerful core disciples were defeated in his hands. Fortunately, they didn''t make a move just now, otherwise they might be beaten violently. "You''d better let go of me," said the woman in white, who was entangled by countless roots. "My current master is worshipping the moon." Naturally, Zhao Fu did not know this name, but others were shocked when they heard the name. The six three consciousness in the body quickly reminded, "this adult! That Yin Baiyue is our Lord''s daughter. Now that she has become a disciple of the Lord''s daughter, I think we should not offend her. " Zhao Fu looked at the woman in white and said, "how about that? You think I''m afraid of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 Zhao Fu came here and took the Yin and Yang spirit beads and left. Let alone what kind of disciple she was, even if she was the master''s daughter''s disciple, Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. But people around him took a breath of cold air. The daughter of the patriarch was not afraid of it. It was lawless. Who gave him such courage? If you dare to offend the patriarch''s daughter, you may not be able to protect him. The woman in white did not expect to be like this. The daughter of the patriarch in front of her was not afraid. Now she did not know what to say, and she also had a trace of fear in her heart. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now what do you think I should do with you two?" "I don''t know when to offend you," said the red skirt woman. "I can apologize to you now, and please let me go once." Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to apologize?" The red dress woman''s face was not good-looking, and said, "what do you want me to do? I don''t want to be someone''s maid, unless you can prove that you are better than those disciples who are passed on. " At present, the red skirt woman has no choice in front of Zhao Fu''s powerful power. If Zhao Fu can be better than the disciples of the Yin Yang lingzong, it will be good for her to become his maid. She will feel a little better. Of course, what she wants most now is that someone will talk and teach this arrogant guy a lesson. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no problem. I''ll prove it later." Then Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the woman in white The woman in white snorted, "what do you want to do with me? Do you want me to be your maid?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! I have this idea. " The woman in White said angrily, "don''t dream. You want me to be your maid. When my master knows this, you will die." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. Countless evil spirits poured into her body. The woman in white felt that her business was out of control. Her face was a little flustered and said, "what are you doing to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll find out after you." The woman in white looks ugly and sends out a strong force to resist, but she still can''t resist. Finally, Zhao Fu controls her body. Zhao Fu opened countless pale roots. The woman in white looked pale. Now she knew that her body was under the control of Zhao Fu and glared at him. Zhao Fu chuckled, didn''t say anything, and went to the 17th floor. The red skirt woman stood where she was, and didn''t want to follow Zhao Fu up, because everyone would be blocked by the border. Zhao Fu broke one border by herself, so he had to go up alone, and the next one had to break it again. She stayed here to see if Zhao Fu had the ability to prove that he was more powerful than his own disciples. The woman in white was angry and followed Zhao Fu up, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu smashed the border on the 17th floor with one punch and said, "you will know later." The woman in white didn''t say anything. She followed Zhao Fu to the 17th floor. To the 17th floor. People here also looked at Zhao Fu seriously. They also knew about Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu glanced at them and went on to the 18th floor. And finally to the 19th floor. There were only more than 100 people on the 19th floor. They were surprised to see Zhao Fu and the woman in white come up together. One of the handsome young men opened his mouth and said, "autumn leaves! Are you really defeated by this man? You shouldn''t be so weak! " Qiu Li, that is, the woman in white, glared at the handsome young man. "You can have a try. If you can beat him, I will give you whatever you want." With a chuckle, the handsome young man stood up from the ground and said to Zhao Fu with a chuckle, "I want to ask you for advice." Zhao Fu glanced at him. "I''m not interested in you, and you''re not my opponent. I don''t want to waste time with you." The handsome young man looked embarrassed. Qiu Li chuckled, "he is a bully and arrogant. You can be angry with that one. Do you see it now?" The handsome young man nodded with a smile and said, "then I can only do it by force." Boom! With a roar, the handsome young man''s body lit up a black-and-white flame and rushed to Zhao Fu at a high speed. In a flash, he came to Zhao Fu and punched him. As soon as Zhao Fu hid, he dodged his blow. With a smile on his face, the handsome young man felt that Zhao Fu was not weak enough to be his opponent. Boom! The handsome young man blows with one fist, explodes the air, and makes a huge noise, as if it can break a huge stone. Zhao Fu evaded the attack of the youth. The handsome face was somewhat serious. Zhao Fu had escaped two attacks from him, which showed that he was extraordinary.Boom! The handsome youth exudes a powerful force, and a pair of fists also ignites two regiments of flame, emitting an amazing force. The handsome young man was about to fight Zhao Fu. Bang! But at this time, Zhao Fu suddenly made a move and kicked him hard in the waist, directly kicking the handsome young man out. The handsome young man fell to the ground smoothly and looked ugly. Qiu Li chuckled and said, "do you understand his power now?" The handsome young man with a dignified face nodded his head seriously. Zhao Fu walked over to the handsome young man. The next moment he disappeared and appeared in front of the handsome young man. With a black blow, he hit the handsome young man. Unconvinced, the handsome young man also punched hard with a powerful force. Bang! The two fists collided with each other and gave out a huge burst of anger. The handsome young man''s body regressed several steps, but Zhao Fu''s body did not move a step. At the next moment, Zhao Fu stepped forward and hit him fiercely. The handsome young man blocked Zhao Fu''s attack with his hand, but Zhao Fu hit the handsome young man with great strength. Bang! Zhao Fu punched the handsome young man in the chest, and he flew the young man out. The handsome young man fell to the ground. Several bones were broken in front of his chest and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Qiu Li said, "OK! Don''t keep fighting. He''s lost The handsome young man''s face was very ugly. He did not expect that Zhao Fu''s strength was so strong. Now that he was defeated by him, he had no face. Zhao Fu took a look at her, stopped, turned to the stairway, ready to go to the 20th floor. Qiu Li said, "if you can reach the top, I can be your maid." Hearing this, people were shocked. The top floor of the Yin Yang building is the most terrible floor. Even if ordinary peerless Tianjiao can''t get there, the most terrifying people in Yinyang lingzong are only on the 32nd floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 This man is so powerful that he can go to the thirteenth floor, and no one has stepped on the third floor for a long time. Qiu Li also thinks that Zhao Fu can''t set foot on it, because the Yin and Yang lingzong can''t do it. They all have a great reputation in the spiritual realm. How can the person in front of him be able to do something that they can''t do? Zhao Fu''s purpose was to go to the 33rd floor and get the Yin and Yang spirit beads. He said with a smile, "Well! Then you wait and remember what you said. " Qiu Li snorted, "I will remember that if you can''t step on it, you have to lift the prohibition in my body." Zhao Fu answered softly and went to the 20th floor. Now the boundary is very thick. It''s almost like the wall. Zhao Fu clenched his fist and smashed it with one fist. He stepped up the stairs to the 20th floor. When Zhao Fu''s body disappeared on the 19th floor, others began to speak. "Who is this junior disciple dressed up like? I would not be surprised to say that he is a disciple of his own generation. He is much stronger than us. " "I don''t believe that he is a junior disciple. His strength will not be so strong. He must have some other identity." "I feel that he is a disciple secretly cultivated by a strong man in the clan. He has been hiding his identity, but now he is revealed. The purpose is to shake the four sides?" "It''s possible! This man''s strength is too strong, but unfortunately, almost all of the great powers in the sect have gone to pursue and kill that man''s twelfth generation of immortals and evils, and they have not stayed in the sect. Otherwise, we can find out who the powerful disciple is "Now the spiritual realm is in a mess. Not only the twelfth generation of immortals has appeared, but it is said that the legendary second generation king of kings and the owner of the seven emperor stars have come to the spiritual realm. All powers are looking for them." "Mm-hmm, now the clan has issued orders to forbid our disciples to leave the sect, just for fear of causing something serious." "After a period of time, those two people can really hide, so much to find them, both of them have not been found." "I ask you, do you think the twelfth generation of immortals is a little more terrible, or is that the second generation king of Kings a little more terrible?" "Ha ha! Is it worth comparing? It is certain that the second generation king of Kings is terrible. Now all the powerful people in the Apocalypse are gathered in the spiritual realm for him, and even many powerful people from the divine and the Yin worlds have come "Well, although immortals may be afraid of, they still can''t compare with the second generation king of kings. That kind of terror is frightening to the world." "Oh! It''s a pity that the clan let us stay in the clan gate, otherwise I really want to see the second generation king of kings. " ¡­¡­ Now the topic is completely attracted by xianni and the second generation king of kings. In the past, no one is talking about whether Zhao Fu can step on the 33rd floor. They are even less likely to know that the sensational xianni and the second generation king of kings are Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came to the 20th floor, and the people on the 20th floor looked at him. Without paying attention to them, Zhao Fu directly broke the border that went to the 21st floor and went out to the 21st floor. A burly man came out, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said with a contemptuous smile, "I heard that you are very crazy. Now I want to see how strong you are!" Zhao Fu stopped, turned his head and looked at him coldly. He said defiantly, "if you want to come and look for abuse, please hurry up. My time is limited." Boom! A fierce man''s face was angry, his body lit up a black-and-white flame, his muscles bulged, and behind him appeared a black and white tiger, attached to his back, sending out an amazing momentum. Boom! Another roar suddenly rang out. The fierce man rushed directly to Zhao Fu, just like a beast out of control, which made people feel strong fear. Shua Shua Shua At that moment, Zhao Fu''s eyes turned into red roses, and a powerful evil force spread out. Huge pale roots grew up from the ground and shot at the fierce man with strong power. Bang Bang Bang In the face of these fierce pale rhizomes, the intrepid man kept on punching and smashing the pale roots. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a powerful force of evil came out. Several huge pale roots grew up and formed a huge arm. With an amazing force, he attacked the fierce man. The intrepid man roared, sending out a strong momentum, a punch forced to hit that arm in the past. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the huge arm formed by roots was split by a punch, and the intrepid man also stepped back a few steps. Boom! Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and then poured out a huge force of evil spirits. Countless pale roots poured out continuously, forming three pale arms. With amazing strength, they attacked the fierce man. The fierce man''s face became serious, and his whole body was full of black and white flame. The black and white tiger attached to his back integrated into the body of the fierce man, and the fierce man became stronger.The appearance also continued to change, becoming a bit like a tiger''s body. Bang Bang Bang Three pale arms constantly hit the tough man in the past, the fierce man also kept hitting his fist, fist and arm collided together, making a huge sound, a strong wind spread out. Bang! Huge pale palm, with a strong force to fight the intrepid man in the past, the fierce man forced a punch out, fist and palm hit together, palm back a few meters, the intrepid man also back a few steps. Boom! The other pale arm from the other side, with a strong strength, from the other side to fight the tough man in the past. The fierce man quickly to the side of a hide, then avoid this terrible blow. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the intrepid man''s body was hit by a hand, his body was quickly hit and flew out, hit a wall, fell down, the corner of his mouth shed a blood. Seeing this, people around were surprised to think that this person''s strength was really so strong, and there was no lie in the rumor. The fierce man got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, said with a cold face, "your strength is very strong, but you don''t think I will lose to you so simply." Boom! A huge roar sounded, the intrepid man burst out a more stable and terrible force, and a huge black and white flame was lit on his body. The flame was constantly changing, forming a huge tiger with two tiger heads, emitting a strong force. Zhao Fu looked at the fierce man coldly, controlled his three arms, and with great strength, he patted him together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 Roar! A huge tiger roar sounded, the huge tiger issued a huge roar, a black and white light wave with the power of terror, spread quickly. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the three huge pale arms that had been hit by the light waves broke into pieces and scattered into countless pieces. The terrible light wave quickly attacked Zhao Fu with a powerful force. A large number of pale roots grew out in front of Zhao Fu, forming a semicircle cover, emitting a strong evil force. Bang! The light wave hit the semicircle, and the half dome cracked several cracks, but it successfully resisted the terrible light wave. Boom! The black-and-white tiger suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a wave of its claws, it brought out five sharp arc lights, and grabbed away the semicircle cover formed by countless rhizomes and scattered them. The black-and-white tiger opened its big mouth and rushed at Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu''s body dodged the attack of the tiger. With his eyes opened, more powerful forces of evil came out. Countless roots sprang up on the ground and quickly entangled the black and white tiger. Bang! With a sound of breaking the air, the fierce man rushed to Zhao Fu. His fist was wrapped up in black and white flame. With a terrible force, he hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force of evil came out, forming a huge black flower bud. Then the flower bud slowly opened, revealing a piece of blood colored flower bud, emitting a strange and evil light. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the powerful blow hit the center of the blood rose, which turned into countless petals scattered, and the power of the fierce man was also blocked. At this time, Zhao Fu stepped forward and kicked out, directly hitting the intrepid man''s abdomen. He kicked the tough man out, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Roar! The black and white tiger roared and struggled hard to get rid of countless pale roots. Without looking at it, Zhao Fu stretched out one hand and grasped it. Countless pale roots contracted quickly, and the black-and-white tiger exploded, turning into countless black-and-white breath. The black and white tiger burst open, the intrepid man''s body a shock, and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu walked up to him, came to him and said coldly, "do you want to continue?" The fierce man said pale, "no, I admit you are strong." Zhao Fu snorted, "the voice is too low. Speak louder." The fierce man''s face was ugly, and he felt a lot of shame. But looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, if he didn''t say, he would be beaten. He said in a frightened voice, "I admit you are very strong. Don''t continue." Zhao Fu did not continue, but turned to the 22nd floor. Then Zhao Fu set foot on the twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four, and finally the twenty-fifth floor. The news also spread from the lower levels. "This man is really terrible. I thought he could reach twenty-five floors at most. Now he has reached twenty-five floors, which is much stronger than I thought." "Don''t tell me. I thought he could only reach more than ten levels. With his arrogant and domineering appearance, he might be beaten to be disabled and thrown out. But I heard that he rewarded several core disciples in the upper level." "Although I don''t like this behavior very much, I still can''t help worshiping him. As a low-level disciple, he behaves so terrible that he makes a long face for us low-level disciples." "Yes! In the future, those high-level disciples dare not look down on us any more, and they don''t know what level he can reach. " "I feel that he may be a little weaker than some peerless Tianjiao, and may reach 31 levels. But even if he can''t compare with those peerless Tianjiao, I don''t think those disciples can beat her." "Mm-hmm, I also think so. Even if he is not so powerful as those peerless Tianjiao, he can be famous in the Yin and Yang spiritual realm." "It''s a pity that I knew him before, but the relationship is very general. If I knew that he could have such a day, I would try my best to please him and become good friends and brothers with him." ¡­¡­ Liu San''s consciousness was extremely excited and excited. He had never experienced this kind of feeling that he was trampled on by countless talents. Now he only wanted Zhao Fu to perform more brilliantly, which shocked and awed countless people and worshipped him. When Zhao Fu came to the 25th floor, there were only more than 30 people here, a beautiful woman said with a smile, "sir! I don''t know your name. Why? " Zhao Fu answered, "six three!" The woman said with a smile, "my name is Baigu. I''m lucky to meet you today." Zhao Fu replied blandly, "Well! Is there anything else? It''s OK. I can go on upstairs. " The woman with a smile, "nothing, we have heard of your strong, do not know you have confidence in the end what level?"Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "the top floor!" On hearing this, people were surprised. A handsome young man couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth, and the bottom has not been able to step on it for many years. Even if the peerless Tianjiao of the Yinyang lingzong can''t get there, how can you possibly Zhao Fu said confidently, "they are them, I am me. What they can''t do, I can''t do it?" The handsome young man said coldly, "don''t be too confident. The horrors of those peerless arrogance are beyond your imagination. You will know when you see them." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK! I don''t have time to talk to you, and then you''ll see if I can get to the top The handsome young man said with disbelief, "I''m waiting for you, but don''t lose too ugly. It will be very humiliating. I''d like to advise you to keep a low profile. You won''t live long like this." Zhao Fu, as the king of the second generation of kings and the owner of the seven imperial stars, is naturally confident, but Zhao Fu will not tell them. When you come to the 26th stairway, the boundary here has been materialized, sending out a very hard force, and it seems that the polar realm is hard to break. Zhao Fu gathered a force in his hands, and his arm began to plant, growing roots and whiskers. Boom! Zhao Fu hit the border with a fist and made a loud noise. However, the border was only cracked, but it was not broken. People on the 26th floor were still a little surprised. They didn''t break the barrier, so they stayed on the 26th floor. Judging from the fact that Zhao Fu broke the boundary with one punch, Zhao Fu''s strength was definitely stronger than them. The handsome young man also became serious and no longer looked down upon Zhao Fu, but he still did not believe that Zhao Fu was as terrible as his peerless Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Bang! A huge voice sounded again. Zhao Fu punched the shield again. The shield cracked more cracks, but it was still not broken. With a cold face, Zhao Fu injected a stronger force into his arm. Black flower buds grew on the vegetative arm, and the whole arm radiated powerful and evil power. Bang! A huge voice rang out at one time, and Zhao Fu hit the border with a fist. At this time, the boundary broke into pieces and could not bear this terrible force. Zhao Fu stepped forward and stepped up the stairs to the 26th floor. Level 32. Sitting on the ground, a cold faced young man in Black opened his mouth and said, "it is said that there is a guy on the lower floor who doesn''t know whether he is good or bad. He is constantly going upstairs and has reached the 26th floor." Next to the gloomy youth, he disdained to say, "why do you care about that kind of insignificant person? He may have some opportunities, but for us, it''s too weak for us to care at all. " The woman with a beautiful face and a long white dress nodded, "our opponents are no longer Yinyang lingzong, but outside the Yinyang lingzong. Next time, we can try to defeat the peerless Tianjiao in the spiritual realm." "As long as we can defeat them, we can take their place, make Yinyang lingzong famous all over the world, and even challenge the second generation king of kings." A handsome young man chuckled and said, "my goal is the second king of kings, the most terrible man in Apocalypse. To defeat him is my greatest dream." "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to challenge the arrogance of the top few. Maybe we still have a chance, but in the face of such a terrible figure as the second generation king of kings, we have little possibility." "For example, we don''t have the most basic spirit family supreme emperor star, so what can compete with his seven emperor stars?" The youth hears speech to sigh, very suffer the appearance. The beautiful woman opened her mouth and said, "yes, I''m a little far away. Now the most important thing for us is to continue to practice and strive to awaken the spirit family''s supreme emperor star on that day. Only when we have the spirit family emperor star, can we be qualified to fight with that person." The boy nodded with a smile, "well, I know, and what level do you think that person can come to?" "I don''t believe he can come here, but I''m a little curious about his identity." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "I hope he can arrive here. I want to see with my own eyes how arrogant and arrogant he is, and if he dares to tease me, then I will let him know the power of Tianjiao, the top of the Yinyang lingzong." The young man said with a smile, "I also want to try his power. I heard that his power is very evil and dark. It seems that it is not the skill of Yin Yang lingzong. It is a very terrible power." "Cold young man said," if you start or kiss a bit, do not hit too hard, suppress his arrogance, let him be honest. " The beautiful woman said with a smile, "of course I know that. He is also a disciple of the Yin Yang spirit sect. Although he is not as good as us, he is stronger than other disciples passed on by himself. Maybe he may reach our level." "Don''t think about it now. It''s still uncertain whether he can get here or not." The young man nodded with a smile, "yes, we will be waiting for him here when the time comes, and he will stop in the twenties. Are we a little too embarrassed?" ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu had already arrived at the 27th floor. There were only a dozen people here, and each of them was very powerful. Zhao Fu sat on the floor and looked at them. These people looked at Zhao Fu seriously and did not mean to talk to him. Zhao Fu didn''t want to pay attention to them. He came up to the stairway on the 28th floor. Boom! With a loud voice, Zhao Fu punched the border with a fist. The border trembled slightly, and there was no crack at all. This border has been very terrible, more difficult to break. Boom! Zhao Fu hit the border again. There was no trace of the border. It seemed that it could not be broken at all. The people sitting on the 27th floor of the ground looked faintly scornful. They thought how powerful the man was. As a result, they could not break the boundary, but only stayed here to practice. Those people are really, a person whose strength is not inferior to them, but also boast how terrible and terrible they look, causing them to care for nothing. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the border in front of him, and his body retreated. People look at some surprised, is this man to give up? Zhao Fu retreated five or six meters away and held out a hand. A huge force of evil kept pouring out. Zhao Fu''s arms turned into countless pale rhizomes. Each pale rhizome became very sharp and sent out a huge force. The number reached more than 30.Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu controlled more than 30 huge rhizomes and rushed forward fiercely with his efforts to penetrate all things. Bang! A loud noise issued, so many pale rhizomes hit the junction, the junction trembled, and several sharp rhizomes penetrated several inches. Boom! Zhao Fu injected a huge force of evil into those roots and pushed them forward. Countless roots gave out more powerful power and ran into them. Bang! The hard shield was broken, turned into countless pieces and flew out. A strong wind blew around. The people were shocked. Without this man, they really broke the border. Zhao Fu controlled numerous pale rhizomes to retract, and then changed into a hand and arm again, just like the arm of ordinary people. People can''t help but say, "sure enough, it''s a monster." Zhao Fu ignored these people and went on to the 28th floor. There were only eight people here. They looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Just after Zhao Fu broke the boundary, they were awakened from their practice. Looking at him, Zhao Fu also looked serious. "This man is extremely dangerous." They didn''t look for Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu didn''t have a chance to talk to them. They came to the stairs to the 29th floor, and the barrier in front of them was even stronger. Bang Bang Bang A sound of loud noise constantly sounded, a strong wind spread, some people looked at the scene in front of them. Bang! With a huge noise, Zhao Fu attacked 14 times in a row, and at the 15th time, he successfully broke the boundary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Immediately, Zhao Fu stepped up the stairs to the 29th floor and came to the 30th floor. There were only five people here. They looked at Zhao Fu seriously and didn''t say anything. They are looking to see if Zhao Fu has the ability to break the barrier on the 30th floor, which is very hard, and the high-level forces will not have any impact on them. With their strength, they can''t break this barrier, because only a few peerless Tianjiao can break it. Boom! When Zhao Fu came to the border, he punched forward with a fist, and made a loud noise. However, there was no movement in the border, and Zhao Fu was pushed back a step. At this time, Zhao Fu''s face became more serious. The border was really not simple. Zhao Fu retreated several meters, his arms turned into countless pale rhizomes, the top became sharp, and with a terrible force, he fought toward the boundary. Bang Bang Bang With the sound of loud noise, Zhao Fu controlled the numerous sharp pale roots and attacked the boundary with terrible power, but in the end, there was no damage to the boundary. It was as hard as steel. Zhao Fu stopped and frowned at the border. A few people on the 29th floor were disappointed, and one said, "don''t continue to waste time. You''d better practice on this floor." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at him, but did not open his mouth to answer his words. He focused his eyes on the boundary, and countless roots began to retract. At last, the length was only longer than the average arm, not several meters long. Boom! Zhao Fu infused all the power of evil spirits into the numerous pale roots. One by one, the pale roots twisted, as if they had their own consciousness, risking a succession of evil spirits. Boom! A roar was heard at one time. Zhao Fu grasped the pale rhizome, and the huge power of evil spirits was highly concentrated. A bloody ball appeared in the center of many rhizomes, sending out a terrible power. Several people on the 29th floor felt this terrible force. Their faces changed and their eyes were fixed on the blood cell. Zhao Fu infused the huge power of evil into the blood cell, and the blood cell grew bigger and bigger, and the momentum was more and more terrible, as if to blur the void. The next moment, Zhao Fu rushed forward and pressed the terrible blood cell in his hand forward. The blood cell hit the border. Boom! The blood cells exploded, and a force to destroy the world spread in an instant. The blood color light devoured everything. The huge roar resounded through the whole Yin Yang building. People on the first and the 32nd floors heard this huge sound. Many people on the floor were shocked, only feel this force good terror. At first, they didn''t know what was going on, but soon they thought that Zhao Fu was constantly going upstairs. He should have caused this huge noise. People also felt that they had underestimated that person, because the average strong person could not do such a terrible fluctuation, but that person did. Today that man will shake the Yin and Yang lingzong. The four peerless Tianjiao on the 32nd floor felt this wave of fluctuation, and their faces became serious. They did not feel as relaxed as before. They faintly felt a threat. His eyes turned to the 29th floor, and countless bloody lights were scattered. The powerful border was blasted out of a big hole by Zhao Fu. The person on this level, with his eyes wide open and his heart full of shock, broke the border. Just after the blood cells burst, they had no way to resist the force. It felt like a force that could easily kill them. Now they have countless cold sweats on their backs. Zhao Fu''s face did not change, but his arm returned to normal. He went into the big hole and went to the 30th floor. When you come to the 30th floor, there is no one here. The training speed is much faster than that of the 29th floor. Unfortunately, no one can come here. Now to the 30th floor, the top layer is 33, and the last three layers can get Yin and Yang spirit beads. Zhao Fu went on to the thirty first floor of the border. This level of boundary is no longer the same as the previous one, and has changed a lot. The first is that the shape is not bounded by the circle before, but a Tai Chi diagram like substance, floating in the void, emitting black and white light. The second is that the strength is very different. Before the border was only based on the strength of the boundary, but now the Tai Chi diagram exudes a huge force of yin and Yang, giving people the feeling that they can swallow all the whirlpool of yin and Yang. The third is that the hardness of this bond may be several times that of the previous one. It seems impossible to break it. The last three levels of junctions can be said to be the most powerful three levels of junctions, which contain a huge force of yin and Yang. For ordinary people, it is more difficult to break them than to ascend to heaven. Therefore, these three levels of junctions are called Tianyu three junctions. As the peerless Tianjiao of the Yinyang lingzong, they understood the strength of the boundary, so they had confidence to say that Zhao Fu stayed on the ground floor 30 at most.Now people also know that Zhao Fu has arrived at the 30th floor. They are very nervous at this time. They don''t know if Zhao Fu can break the border and go to the 31st floor. However, even if he can''t get to the thirty first floor, with his terrible power to reach the 30th floor, he is the strongest under the peerless heaven pride, and no one else can compare with him. Shang Mi''s face was pale, and now he regretted his death. How could he wait for such a terrible man as sin? His elder martial brother, who was angry for him, looked ugly, and regretted deeply in his heart at the same time. If he had known that the man was so terrible, he would never have been in charge of shangmi''s life and death, and killing him would not offend Zhao Fu. There are also some people who wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson, but their faces are not good-looking. Now Zhao Fu is beyond the scope of their acceptance. Now wait for Zhao Fu to come down and make a good apology. Otherwise, life will be difficult in the future. The white skirt woman who was first teased by Zhao Fu was named Luo Mingyan. Now there is a fear in her heart. She originally wanted someone to come forward and teach this arrogant and arrogant guy a lesson. But I didn''t expect that none of the people in the upper class was his opponent. Although someone stood up to teach him a lesson, he beat him up in the end. At this time, he became the most powerful under the peerless Tianjiao, and no one could suppress him except peerless Tianjiao. In the future, if he is molesting her, she has no resistance at all. Thinking of this, Luo Mingyan is a little worried. If Zhao Fu was not so arrogant and lustful, Luo Mingyan actually admired such a powerful person. The red skirt woman is named Yang Suran. She told Zhao Fu before that she would be his maid as long as Zhao Fu proved that he was stronger than his own disciples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Now Zhao Fu has done it completely. Not only has she done it, but she has exceeded her expectations. She has become the most powerful person under the incomparable pride of heaven, far better than those disciples who passed on their own. At this time, Yang Su Ran is half happy and half worried. What worries her is that she can''t be a servant girl because of her personality. In the future, she has to take care of a man and even serve that person with her body. Even if she does not want to, there is no way, in the face of the strong strength of that person, she can not resist. Fortunately, Zhao Fu has such a terrible power, and it has countless benefits to be his maid. She can have a higher status and stronger strength. No one dares to offend her in the future. This makes her more happy. Finally, Qiu Li, the neutral woman, looks serious. Now that Zhao Fu has reached the 30th floor, she is a little surprised. Zhao Fu has proved that he is excellent and powerful. She was not sure whether Zhao Fu would be able to step on the top. No one had stepped on the top for many years, and Qiu Li understood that it was very difficult. If Zhao Fu can''t step on it, she can still accept it. As long as Zhao Fu proves that she is not inferior to other peerless Tianjiao, she will not mind being Zhao Fu''s maid. Looking at the Tai Chi diagram in front of him, Zhao Fu clenched his fist, injected a powerful force into it, and struck it tentatively. Bang! A dull voice rings, and Zhao Fu punches on your Tai Chi diagram, and a strong wind spreads. However, at the next moment, the Tai Chi diagram rotates rapidly, producing a huge suction force, which devours Zhao Fu''s power. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he stepped back and looked at the boundary in front of him, which might be more difficult to break than he had imagined. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu''s arm turned into countless pale roots, and a huge force of evil spirits poured into it. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the huge power of evil spirits condensed into a blood colored ball, which sent out a terrible breath, which made all around become depressed. Zhao Fu stepped forward and pressed the blood colored ball on the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram sensed danger and quickly rotated, emitting a strong light. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, a terrible destructive force spread out, and countless bloody lights were shining. However, after the wave dissipated, the Tai Chi diagram was still the same as before and did not receive any damage. Zhao Fu frowned and was surprised that this move could not hurt. This border is really powerful. Zhao Fu decided to give up. After thinking for a while, he decided to try a more powerful move. Zhao Fu''s one hand turned into more pale rhizomes. However, countless pale rhizomes grew in five directions and finally formed a tree with five roots. It looked strange and terrible. Zhao Fu began to inject huge power into it, and the pale roots exuded a powerful evil force. The powerful forces of evil spirits condensed in the middle of the roots, forming five blood colored balls. A huge effort of terror spread, and the surrounding space was twisted, and the surrounding ice was cold to the extreme. Taiji diagram feels a terrible force, slowly spinning up, emitting a strong black light, and a huge force of yin and Yang. Zhao Fu rushed forward and stretched his arm forward. With a swift and violent momentum, he pressed five blood colored balls in the five directions of the Tai Chi diagram. Boom! As soon as the sky shaking sound broke out, five blood colored balls exploded together. The terrible force seemed to destroy everything and spread quickly, covering everything in an instant. The whole Yin Yang building vibrated slightly, and the terrible momentum spread to every floor, making countless people''s bodies seem to fall into the ice water, and can''t help shaking. "How terrible!" Countless people feel this terrible force and look up to the top. They can''t help but say to themselves, now that one person is already attacking the border on the 31st floor, he sends out such a terrible wave, and I don''t know whether that person can break the strong barrier of level 31. On the 32nd floor, the four peerless Tianjiao looked more serious and nervous. Zhao Fu can only get to the first layer if they need to break the first layer. After the waves dissipated, Zhao Fu still couldn''t break the Tai Chi diagram before his face, but now the Tai Chi diagram is full of cracks, which is extremely fragile and can be broken with only a certain amount of strength. Zhao Fu used this move, but the effect was still very terrible. The original hard and abnormal ground was split with tiny cracks. Bang! Zhao Fu clenched his fist and hit the Tai Chi diagram again. The Tai Chi diagram broke into pieces and dissipated into countless light spots. Zhao Fu walked up the stairs to the thirty first floor. "He really broke the thirty first level of the border!" At that moment, countless people felt a breath, his face was shocked and said. The scene was also boiling."Wow, wow, that man is so powerful that he can break the boundary of Tianyu three. I feel excited and excited when I imagine. I will worship that person in the future." "I really didn''t expect that he could break the Tianyu three boundary. I admire him and like him now. I really hope he can break the next layer of defense." "I also hope that he can break the next layer of defense. If he breaks the next layer of defense, it shows that he has the power comparable to the peerless Tianjiao, and the fifth peerless Tianjiao will appear in our Yinyang lingzong." "Hahaha, now I am also excited and excited. I witnessed the birth of the fifth peerless Tianjiao, which has improved the strength of our Yinyang lingzong as a whole." "It''s not too early to be happy. The strength of tianyusan''s boundary is more and more terrible. Maybe he can''t break this barrier. Don''t be too confident." "Oh! In fact, I don''t like this man. I''m too arrogant and domineering with female disciples in public. I can''t bear it. If he becomes the peerless Tianjiao of the Yinyang lingzong, many people will suffer. I don''t want him to become the peerless Tianjiao. " "Wait! Whether he can become a peerless heavenly pride will be known later. " ¡­¡­ The four peerless Tianjiao on the 32nd floor have a dignified face. Now that person has come to the 31st floor, they are only separated by a layer of boundary. That person really has the ability to step here. They are not sure that they have an unspeakable tension. When Zhao Fu came to the thirty first floor, there was no one here. Before he went to the boundary on the 32nd floor, the boundary in front of him was still a Tai Chi diagram, but the terrifying momentum was several times that of the previous one. This boundary will be more difficult to break. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and turned it into countless pale rhizomes, which grew in nine directions, forming nine pale rhizomes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Zhao Fu poured all his strength into the nine roots. The nine pale roots exuded a strong evil spirit. The blood colored balls condensed out and sent out an incomparable momentum of terror. It was a force that made people despair. This move also consumed most of Zhao Fu''s strength. Boom! Zhao Fu rushed forward one step, and with a fierce momentum, he pressed nine blood colored balls in nine directions of the Tai Chi diagram. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard, and a bloody ball exploded. A terrible force spread around, as if it could destroy the heaven and earth, and no one could resist it. But in the next one, the Taiji whirled rapidly, like a disc, forming a huge whirlpool, swallowing all the power from the explosion, and then a huge force gushed out and hit Zhao Fu. Bang! The force was so strong that Zhao Fu''s body flew back and forth. He hit the wall far away and stopped. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The second boundary between heaven and emperor is really terrible. Zhao Fu got up from the ground, took the blood from the corner of his mouth, and went to the front of the Tai Chi diagram once. This time, Zhao Fu did not rashly take the hand, but closed his eyes first. Boom! Zhao Fu mobilized all the evil forces of the body, and a black and bloody breath gushed out like a tide, covering the thirty first floor. Zhao Fu''s body began to plant. His hair turned into pale and slender rhizomes, and his eyes turned into red roses. It looked very frightening and sent out a powerful evil force. Holding out a hand and gently placing it on the Tai Chi diagram, all the forces of evil and evil gathered in front of Zhao Fu''s palm, and finally formed a round seed the size of a nail, which sent out a powerful force and emerged from the center of Zhao Fu''s palm. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and gently pressed it forward. The round seed slowly integrated into the Tai Chi diagram, and then a force of evil spread out. That seed grew countless pale roots and covered the Tai Chi pattern. Tai Chi radiates a powerful force of yin and Yang, which resists the erosion of evil and evil forces. However, the power of evil spirits devours the power of yin and Yang, and the round seed absorbs the huge power of yin and Yang and gradually increases. Finally, the seed formed a one meter sized flower bud, and then slowly bloomed, emitting a strange blood light. A red flower like a rose appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reached out his finger and gently touched the heart of the flower. An invisible force spread out. The flowers began to wither, and petals fell. The Tai Chi diagram also broke. Zhao Fu successfully broke the boundary of the 32nd floor. At that moment, countless people also felt this wave, and couldn''t help but shout with excitement and noise. "My God! That man really broke the thirty-two boundary, which is now the fifth peerless Tianjiao of Yinyang lingzong. " "Ha ha ha, I''m really excited and happy. I''ve seen the fifth peerless Tianjiao with my own eyes. Although he''s very ordinary, he''s too charismatic." "Forgive me for underestimating him. I really didn''t expect him to get to this point. Now he is the fifth Tianjiao of our Yinyang lingzong, and we should all be proud of it." "I love him so much. I just like him to be so domineering and powerful. I want to be his woman, that is to say, to be a proud woman." "Now this man is really terrible. He has become a man of the highest rank. No one dares to provoke him in the future." "I''m very curious about why he has the unparalleled power of Tianjiao level, and why, as a low-level disciple, is he really a strong person cultivated by some powerful ability secretly." "This conjecture is absolutely true, and only in this way can we explain that a junior has such a powerful power, and that he is so arrogant, it is doubted that there is someone behind him." ¡­¡­ Luo Mingyan''s face was extremely pale. She was teased by a peerless Tianjiao. Now he has become such a terrible person, almost no one dares to offend him. Now Zhao Fu''s status is so terrible that she doesn''t dare to provoke her. Now she only hopes that Zhao Fu can let her go and not worry about it with her. There is a smile on Yang Su Ran''s face. Now that Zhao Fu has become a peerless Tianjiao, she is equal to having a supporter of the peerless Tianjiao. There will be too many benefits in the future. Autumn from the heart of a sigh of relief, smile on his face, feel that he is also underestimated. On the other side, the youth who had challenged Zhao Fu before, said in surprise, "I really didn''t expect that he has the power to be extremely arrogant. We''ve really lost sight of him. We''d better go and please him later. You can also help Qiu Li." Qiu Li looked at him with a smile, "I''ll see your performance later." On the 32nd floor, the four peerless Tianjiao looked ugly. The cold young man said, "he will come up soon." The cold youth said, "the four of us really look down on him. He has such terrible power. Now I am more curious about him. What kind of person is he?"The beautiful woman said solemnly, "Well! As a disciple, I didn''t feel the threat from Yin and Yang "Do you think he has not only the ability to come to this power, but also more powerful than us? I absolutely don''t believe it. He is a junior disciple, maybe compared with us? He may have a lot of luck to be here The cold young man frowned and said, "since he can come here, it shows that he has the ability to fight with us. Although I don''t want him to be better than some of us, the origin of this guy is too mysterious. I can''t confirm his strength now." Dong Dong Dong The footstep sound is getting closer and closer. The four peerless Tianjiao are not talking. Instead, they look at the stairs and wait for that person to appear. They are nervous and want to know what kind of person they are and have such terrible power. But when Zhao Fu came up, the four looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. It was too common! Does he really have that power? All four of them are a little uncertain. They sensed the evil and dark smell emanating from him, and determined that the ordinary young man in front of him was that terrible junior disciple. The four also quickly sensed the strength of the ordinary youth, and wanted to see if the young man was as strong as they were. The result also made them very surprised. The young man in front of him was not as powerful as them. His strength was very weak. At most, he stayed at the third level of cultivation. But how did he come here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Zhao Fu came up and glanced at the four peerless Tianjiao. He didn''t care too much. He was about to go to the final layer. "Who are you?" said the cold youth Zhao Fu stopped, turned to look at the bleak young man and replied coldly, "who am I? Does it matter to you?" The cold young man was angry and said, "you are a low-level disciple who dares to talk to me. Do you know what we are? Don''t think that coming here is just like us. If you offend us, none of us can protect you. " Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you four are not the four of the family, but how about that?" The cold young man had a cold look on his face. He knew his identity and dared to talk to them like this. He was too bold, but it also showed that his identity was not simple, otherwise he would not dare to talk to them like this. The cold young man said, "who are you? I don''t think he is a low-level disciple, and I have never heard of that great power training anyone secretly. " Beautiful woman also said, "you this person''s identity is suspicious, if you don''t explain clearly, then don''t blame us." Zhao Fu chuckled and looked contemptuously, "Oh? So the four of you want to do something to me? " The beautiful woman snorted, "if you don''t explain your identity clearly, we will certainly subdue you and put away your arrogant tone. We are not people downstairs. If we talk like this, I will kill you." Zhao Fu said with a strong smile, "let''s do it there quickly! One? Or four together? " This made the four people angry. No one dared to talk to the four of them in this way. The man in front of him was as arrogant and domineering as the rumor, which made people feel disgusted. The beautiful woman just wanted to stand up when the young man next to her suddenly said, "let me try his strength first! If he can''t even beat me, he''s not qualified to let you do it. " Smell speech, beautiful woman nodded to agree. The boy stood up from the ground, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and said with a smile, "I hope you have the strength to speak like this, or you may die next." Whew! With a sound of breaking the sky, the young man disappeared in his place. The next second he appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With the strength of breaking the mountain, he patted Zhao Fu on the chest. Zhao Fu was also prepared. He quickly moved to the side, bringing out a shadow and avoiding the attack of the young man. With a smile on his face, he didn''t feel the accident. When he twisted his body, he kicked his foot hard. The terrible force kicked the air. Zhao Fu leaped into the air with a somersault, and his eyes turned into red roses at that moment, and a huge force of evil came out. the young man judged this huge evil power at the first time, and looked up at Zhao Fu in the air. At this moment, Zhao Fu had already launched an attack. On the ground, the top of the pale roots became sharp. With a strong force, they quickly stretched out and stabbed the young man fiercely from all sides, as if to penetrate the young man''s body. The boy''s face became serious, one foot on the ground, a huge force into a shock wave spread, which shot through the numerous rhizomes, into countless pieces of flying. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and countless roots turned into innumerable rhizomes, which changed and twisted into a claw. With an amazing force from top to bottom, Zhao Fu grasped the youth. The young man injected a force into his palm, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared in the palm. With a strong force of yin and Yang, he took a picture of the past. Bang! A huge sound sounded. The claws and palms collided together. A blast wave spread with a gust of wind. The boy stepped back a few steps, and Zhao Fu landed on the ground smoothly. Next to the three people a serious face, look at the present situation, that person may be better than the juvenile. What matters most is the evil and dark power that flows out of that person. It is not the power of yin and Yang lingzong at all. Moreover, this power is very terrible and should be a kind of top-level Demon power. But he also exudes the breath and fluctuation of yin and Yang spirit sect. Without this, they would directly regard him as a person outside the sect. In this respect, there is no prohibition on the practice of skills outside the sect. At this time, this force is exerted, and that person''s power becomes very terrible. That person should use this power to come here. Now there are a lot of doubts about this man. They don''t understand the identity of the man in front of them. The people downstairs are still in a bustle, but there are also a lot of people vaguely looking forward to that person will have a more amazing performance, that is, stepping on the top floor. But they waited for a while, but there was no movement, that person should not be able to go to the top of the mouth, the top of the top peerless Tianjiao can not go up, that person can reach the 32nd floor is very good. But they soon received news that the man might have been fighting with the peerless Tianjiao on the 32nd floor, and the people at the upper level felt the strong fluctuation of the battle.On hearing the speech, the crowd was in an uproar. They thought that the man had the ability to compete with peerless Tianjiao, and might become the latest one in the clan. However, they didn''t expect that the man would fight against peerless Tianjiao directly. He was crazy. Now I don''t know who will win. The fight at the peerless Tianjiao level will be fierce and wonderful. Unfortunately, they can''t see it. At this time, people were divided into two groups. The first group supports several peerless Tianjiao and asks them to teach that person a good lesson and suppress that person''s arrogance. one group supports that person and wants to see that person unscrupulously become the strongest one of yin and Yang lingzong. Boom! A huge roar sounds, the young burst out of a huge force of yin and Yang, behind the emergence of a Tai Chi diagram, the momentum of the youth has become very strong. At this time, the young man has used all his strength. If he does not use all his strength, he knows that he may not be able to beat the man in front of him. Zhao Fu stood aside with a faint smile on his face, and one hand turned into countless roots. Boom! As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum. Shua Shua Shua Zhao Fu exuded a huge evil spirit, and countless pale roots grew around him. With strong power, he shot at the young man, looking like a tide. Bang! The young man clapped hard, and a black-and-white force rushed forward, and an explosion suddenly sounded. The countless roots broke into pieces and flew away. At that moment, the young man rushed to Zhao Fu, and the Tai Chi diagram behind him whirled. The huge force of yin and Yang poured into his palm. The palm gave off a strong black-and-white light and patted Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Zhao Fu also infused a huge force of evil spirits into countless pale roots, giving out wisps of black and bloody evil spirits. With a strong grip, the huge evil forces quickly gathered and condensed into a bloody ball. Raise the arm, with a strong momentum, will this blood ball, to hit the juvenile a press. Bang! There was a violent explosion. Black and white palms and blood colored balls collided with each other. There was a violent explosion, and countless dazzling lights spread out. A terrible force instantly spread out, and the ground cracked at that moment. As the waves spread, the boy''s body fell back more than ten meters, while Zhao Fu''s body stepped back two steps. The power gap is clear. Zhao Fu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "you are not my opponent. You''d better admit defeat quickly." The anger on the face of the youth, a roar, a huge momentum spread. The Tai Chi diagram behind him spun rapidly, and huge spiritual power poured into it like a tide. The Tai Chi diagram sent out a terrible momentum, and then it was divided into two lights, one black and one white, forming two cows, one black and one white, one male and one female. Boom! Boom! With a very strong momentum, the two oxen rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely, as if they were irresistible. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change. Countless rhizomes grew rapidly to both sides, forming two pale rhizomes. Then, with a strong grip, the huge forces of evil spirits quickly gathered together to form two bloody orbs. At that moment, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pressed two bloody balls on the heads of the two oxen. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and two blood cells exploded. The terrible force drove the two cattle to pieces and scattered them into countless light spots. Suddenly! The young man appeared behind Zhao Fu and tried his best to hit Zhao Fu on the back, as if he could destroy everything. With a slight smile on his face, Zhao Fu''s eyes slanted. Countless roots grew rapidly, forming a huge arm. Bang! Zhao Fu turned around and waved his arm. With great strength, the arm hit the boy''s body. The boy''s body flew back and forth, hitting the wall. He fell down and spat out a mouthful of blood. The other three looked ugly. The strength of the man in front of him was really terrible. The three of them did not have the confidence to defeat him. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the three of them, and said with a defiant smile, "your strength is no more than that. Do you want to continue? If not, I can go to the top floor. " The beautiful woman was angry and was about to come forward. The cold young man said, "you are not his opponent. You''d better not go there. I''ll try how powerful he is." The beautiful woman answered softly. The cold young man came over and looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. "I underestimated your strength. Next, I won''t have any carelessness. I hope you can use all your strength to fight directly with the strong." Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "come on, then." Boom! The cool young man''s eyes shrank, and his body quickly rushed to Zhao Fu. He raised one hand and grasped it. A powerful force of yin and Yang gushed out. He quickly condensed into a black-and-white long knife and chopped Zhao Fu hard. Zhao Fu''s arm, which was made up of countless roots and stems, with a huge force, attacked the youth. Bang! A knife sounded, and the huge pale arm was cut open by a knife. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. At that moment, Lengjun young man lifted the long knife in his hand, brought out a sharp knife light, and cut Zhao Fu''s chest. Countless pale roots grew out of Zhao Fu''s chest and condensed into a shield, which gave out the power of evil spirits. Bang! Zhao Fu was beaten back four or five steps to stop the terrible sword. Zhao Fu''s face became serious. The cold young man was very strong. Lengjun youth pointed at Zhao Fu with a knife and said, "I have already reminded you to use your full strength." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are indeed very strong, but my body can not use my real strength, but I will use all the power of evil spirits to deal with you." Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force of evil spirits came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s arms grew countless pale roots, and his body had been vegetated. His eyes, like red roses, gave out a strange blood light, which seemed to be a little frightening. The cold young man''s face is more dignified, and his body is also burning a black and white flame. Zhao Fu with a huge momentum, ferociously rushed to the cold youth. Lengjun youth also with a strong force, rushed to Zhao Fu. Two people are very fast, in a moment came to each other in front of. Zhao Fu injected a huge force into his arm. The pale roots became sharper and harder. Then he controlled countless pale roots to stab at the cold young people.Lengjun youth also injected a force into the long knife in his hand. With a strong wave, a strong light of the knife was chopped at Zhao Fu. Bang! With a loud noise, the knife light was extremely sharp and cut off the countless pale roots. However, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and turned them into countless roots, forming a huge arm, and fighting against the cold young man. Lengjun young man quickly blocked the long knife in his hand, but he was beaten back by Zhao Fu''s arm. Zhao Fu''s arm at a time grew countless pale rhizomes, with amazing strength, ferociously shot at the cold youth. Lengjun young man injected a huge force into the knife in his hand, and then waved it vigorously. A huge knife light with a powerful knife force cut off the countless roots that flowed past. Bang! Zhao Fu''s other huge rhizome arm suddenly pressed on the ground, and a huge evil force gushed out. Countless roots and stems condensed into a column, which suddenly stretched out from the ground, bumping the cold young man into the sky. Looking at the cold youth in the sky, Zhao Fu pressed on the ground, and with one push, countless pale roots grew on the ground, one by one, like a spear. Shua Shua Shua Innumerable rhizomes in that moment with a strong force to shoot the cold youth in the air, as if to penetrate steel in general, the speed is very fast. Boom! At that moment, a huge force burst out of the cold young man''s body, a white light and a black light gushed out of his body, forming a black and white ball. Bang Bang Bang A sharp root of the strong thorn in the ball broken, countless broken rhizomes scattered to the ground. The black ball was scattered, and the cold young man held up his long knife and chopped Zhao Fu from the sky, as if he could split the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force of evil came out. A black flower bud grew out of the hand, and then slowly bloomed, emitting a strange light. A red rose like flower appeared. Boom! A huge roar came out, and the knife fell on the flower. The terrible force of the knife collided with the blood light. There was no deadlock for a few seconds. The blood rose withered and turned into petals. But the next second, Zhao Fu''s chest burst out of the figure of a tiger head, with a strong force, ran into the cold young man. Bang! Because the distance was too close, the cold young people could not dodge. They were knocked out for more than ten meters before they stopped. The cold young man stood up from the ground and looked at Zhao Fu seriously with a pair of eyes. A terrible force of yin and Yang erupted again. Countless terrible spiritual powers gathered around him. On his left and right sides, there were two round discs more than one meter wide, one black and one white. Whew! Whew! The two discs shot out two beams of light, one black and one white, with the terrible force of yin and Yang, which shot at Zhao Fu at a high speed. Zhao Fu dodged to the side and avoided the blow, bang! A huge explosion was heard, and two beams of light shot at the position where Zhao Fu stood before him, sending out a huge explosion. Zhao Fu''s face was cold, and a huge force of evil spirits spread. Countless roots grew from the ground, forming a huge arm. With strong strength, he fought against the cold young people. Bang Bang Bang The two disks around the cold young man constantly emit black and white beams. The light beams shoot on one arm, causing a strong explosion and breaking those arms. Under the cover of countless arms, Zhao Fu appeared behind the cold young man, and the countless roots condensed into a bloody ball. With terrible power, he fought against the cold young man. the cold young man was shocked and his body sent out a black and white defense shield. Bang! The bloody ball hit the shield and exploded again. Countless bloody lights spread out. The shield broke and the cold young man was blown out. He fell to the ground and shed a stream of blood from the corner of his mouth. Boom! The cold young man fought with anger on his face, and a huge force of yin and Yang gushed out, and a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared on the ground. The spiritual power around him constantly poured into it, emitting a strong black and white light. Zhao Fu held out a hand, countless pale rhizomes with a strong force, quickly shot at the cold youth. Bang! Countless roots shoot into the Tai Chi diagram, and a huge force of yin and Yang blows on the pale rhizome, and all the pale rhizomes burst into pieces. With a frown on his brow, Zhao Fu once sent out a huge force of yin and Yang. The pale roots grew from the ground, and with a terrible force, they shot at the cold young people from all directions. Bang Bang Bang Countless roots and stems were shot into the Taiji diagram, and a huge force of yin and Yang exploded on it. All the roots and stems broke into pieces, and did not hurt the cold young people. With a cold face, the cold young man raised his long knife in his hand, and the huge force of yin and Yang poured into it. The long knife became a long knife with a length of more than ten meters. With a strong chop, a huge light of the knife cleaved to Zhao Fu. Numerous pale rhizomes grew up and stood in front of Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a black defense shield emerged. Bang! With a dull voice, the countless pale roots were cut open with a knife, and Zhao Fu flew out with a knife. He fell to the ground, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The cold young man had no expression, and the long knife in his hand was waved again. A huge black sword light, with all the power of destruction, chopped at Zhao Fu fiercely like a tide. Nothing can stop it. Zhao Fu got up in a hurry and stood on the ground with both hands. A row of huge rhizomes grew out of the ground. One root was three meters high, and the top of the root was covered with blood colored flowers. Bang! The terrible knife light and countless blood light collided together, a terrible force spread, countless roots and stems broke apart, but the powerful knife light also dissipated. The cold young man frowned and stretched out a hand. A huge force of yin and Yang gushed out, and a light saber emerged around, emitting a terrible force, and a fierce sword spread. When Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, an even greater force of evil came into the ground. Countless roots and stems grew from the ground, and blood colored flowers grew on the top, and countless blood colored lights spread out. The cold young man stretched out his hand and pushed forward. Boom! Around the innumerable lightsabers with the power to cut through the heaven and earth, the speed is extremely fast, bringing out a streamer of light, thunder Wanjun general cut Zhao Fu in the past. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the light knives split on the flowers, and a violent explosion took place. Countless rays of light scattered and devoured everything. A terrible strong wind blew fiercely around.After all the waves dispersed, the ground was full of broken roots. As long as a few of them were still standing there, but they were also scarred, but Zhao Fu disappeared there. Suddenly! When the cold young man sensed something, his face changed and he looked up. Zhao Fu rushed to himself. Twelve huge pale rhizomes grew out of one arm. There was a bloody ball between each rhizome, which gave out evil blood light and sent out a terrible force. As soon as the cold young man''s face changed, the spiritual power around him quickly poured into his body, and the long knife in his hand also sent out countless sword lights. Zhao Fu rushed to the cold young man, stretched out his hand, and with a fierce momentum, hit the cold young man with twelve blood cells. The cold young man''s long sword cuts hard at the sky. With the power of cutting everything, it cuts into the sky with a huge sword wind. Bang! The knife light and the ball collided together, causing a violent explosion. The power of terror instantly devoured everything. A huge roar rang through the Yinyang building, and the whole Yinyang building was shaking violently. A terrible momentum wave spread, countless people felt this wave, the body seemed to fall into the abyss, the heart gushed a strong fear, the body can not help shaking. "How terrible! What kind of fighting happened at the top? " Countless people looked up at the roof in fear. The other three peerless Tianjiao on the 32nd floor were also affected. They sent out an energy shield to resist the shock wave, and their faces were a little frightened. At this time, the wave spread, and the whole 32nd floor was full of cracks. Zhao Fu stood on the ground, and the cold young man fell on the ground, his body was bleeding and his face was pale. Zhao Fu won the battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 The other three peerless Tianjiao looked at the scene in shock. As the strongest of the four, the cold young man was defeated by a junior disciple? They don''t believe it, but the facts are in front of them. The lower rang also sensed that the evil power had defeated another force, and the one with the evil power was that Liu San, that is to say, Liu San defeated Tianjiao, the strongest one in Yinyang lingzong. "My God! But is it really the case? Is it true? That six three is too scary! He is the strongest one in the Yinyang lingzong, and Tianjiao is defeated in his hands. " "Yes! It''s just too strong. I never thought he was so powerful. The strongest of Yin Yang lingzong was defeated by him. " "Didn''t someone say that he could reach 20 floors at most? Now that others have reached the 32nd floor, they have become the strongest Tianjiao of Yinyang lingzong, and they have the courage to say a few words to me. " "All right! Don''t say that. Now that he has become the strongest one in the Yin Yang lingzong, who dares to offend him? Isn''t that tantamount to seeking death? " "Ha ha ha ha, as a member of the lower level disciples, I have been supporting him all the time. Now he has not let me down. This is the first time that Tianjiao has appeared among the lower level disciples, and he will be my most adored person in the future." "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think that in just one day, Yin Yang lingzong would do something like this. It''s a pity that all the great powers are hunting for the immortals and evil spirits outside, and looking for the king of the second generation of kings. They were not in the sect, otherwise they would have been disturbed." "I feel that the list of Lingyu Tianjiao has to be changed. Originally, lengmang, the strongest one of Yinyang lingzong, ranked the fifth in the spiritual realm. Now, the 633 can definitely get into the top three, so we have too much face." ¡­¡­ The people who had fought with Zhao Fu before were even paler, and things were totally unexpected. They thought that Zhao Fu could defeat Leng Mang and become the strongest one in the Yinyang lingzong. Now they all regret to die, others have the strength to be so arrogant and overbearing, they have no strength to pretend what! Now it''s good to offend such a terrible person. Luo Mingyan, Yang Suran and Qiu Li are also shocked. Zhao Fu''s performance is really frightening. They become the strongest of the Yinyang lingzong. They just thought Zhao Fu would be defeated by Leng mang. Now he is not only Tianjiao, but also the strongest and most noble person in the Yinyang lingzong. Almost no one dares to offend him and has no problem being unscrupulous. On the 32nd level, Zhao Fu''s 63 consciousness in his body was so happy that he didn''t expect that his body would become the most terrible person of the Yin and Yang lingzong and be respected and flattered by countless people. But Zhao Fu is now back to normal, a pair of eyes looking at the cold light lying on the ground, "you are losing now!" Leng mang was pale, nodded and said, "I lost. Your strength is really strong. Who are you? I don''t believe you are really a junior disciple. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "why should I tell you?" Leng mang was embarrassed and continued to ask, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?" Zhao Fu said, "you''ll find out later." Having finished speaking, Zhao Fu thought that he would finally pass by. At the end of the day, you have to look at his face, isn''t it? Is he capable of it? If it was before that they absolutely did not believe that Zhao Fu could reach the final level, but he had already proved that he was stronger than them. If they could not go to the final level, he might go up. When Zhao Fu came to the border, it was the most powerful one. It was also very spiritual. In the face of this powerful border, Zhao Fu, with a dignified face, first stood in place to restore some strength. Zhao Fu stretched out his hands and turned them into countless pale rhizomes, which grew in all directions. The rhizomes continued to grow very fast, forming 24 pale rhizomes that diverged like the crown of a tree. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force of evil spirits poured into the rhizome. With a strong grip on the rhizome, the huge force of evil spirits condensed into 24 blood colored balls, and a huge strong wind spread around. The other four Tianjiao, looking at the 24 blood cells in front of them, looked a little scared. They might be seriously injured if they were to be hit. Zhao Fu looked at the boundary in front of him, controlled the twenty-four roots, and with a fierce momentum, pressed the twenty-four blood cells toward the Taiji shaped boundary, and pressed them in the 24 directions of the boundary. Bang! A huge noise broke out, and twenty-four balls exploded, and countless bloody lights were shining everywhere, and a force to destroy the world spread out, but the next moment, the Taiji diagram rotated, forming a black-and-white hole, producing a huge suction force, sucking in the terrible explosion force. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he quickly blocked numerous pale roots in front of him, sending out a force of evil spirits,Bang! The black-and-white hole shot out a huge bloody light, as if to destroy everything. It hit countless roots, and the countless roots exploded. Zhao Fu''s body was blown away a long way, hit the wall and stopped. He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. The four peerless Tianjiao looked surprised. They felt strong at this level. Although they had tried, they did not receive such a terrible counterattack. Zhao Fu got up from the ground with an angry face. At one time, when he came to the border, his hands grew countless pale rhizomes. Countless pale rhizomes twisted together, and a huge force of evil gathered to form a round seed of a fist. Many pale roots spread out. Zhao Fu gently integrated the round seeds into the center of the Tai Chi diagram. A huge evil force spread out. The round seeds grew countless roots and covered the Tai Chi diagram. But a huge force of yin and Yang poured into the seeds along the innumerable foundations, and the seeds became black and white. The seeds began to grow rapidly, and finally produced black and white flowers, emitting two kinds of light, and a strong force of yin and Yang. Zhao Fu had some headache, but this method was still not good. Instead, the power of evil spirits was absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram, and the flowers of yin and Yang came out. The four peerless Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Zhao Fu could not break the boundary of the final layer, but was a little better than them. Zhao Fu thought in his original place that tough measures should not be used, because the harder you hit it, the stronger its backfire will be. Unless your strength can break the Tai Chi diagram, it is just a good proof. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Zhao Fu thought for a moment, turning his hands into more roots, he quickly stretched forward, gently covering the Tai Chi diagram, and then continued to grow around, covering the whole stairway. Zhao Fu thought that he could use this method to break the boundary. Boom! Zhao Fu controlled countless pale roots and began to absorb the huge force of yin and Yang, which produced a huge suction force. The huge force of yin and Yang poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Seeing that he could absorb the huge power of yin and Yang, Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile. He could use this ability to break the shield. But the next second, Zhao Fu''s face changed, and the huge force of yin and Yang that he had just absorbed flowed out quickly, taking part of his own strength. Zhao Fu quickly tried to stop it. The Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated and produced a huge suction force, which began to swallow Zhao Fu''s power. This made Zhao Fu look ugly, and quickly recovered countless pale roots, otherwise he might be sucked dry by the Taiji diagram. It is still impossible to break this level of boundary. If this level of boundary cannot be broken, there is no way to get to the top level, and you will not be able to obtain Yin and Yang spirit beads. The cold young man said, "don''t waste your effort. This barrier is the strongest one in the Yin Yang building. It has been thousands of years since no one broke it. You can''t break it." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "you are stronger than us, but we are at a level. We should be honest and practice here! Your business will soon be known. " When Zhao Fu heard this, he had to break the boundary quickly. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to leave when many people came to the Yinyang building. But now the key is that Zhao Fu has no way to break the Tai Chi diagram. The people downstairs were still very busy, and they were also curious about what was happening now. There had been no news for some time. Some people think that Zhao Fu can''t break the last level of the boundary, and has already practiced on the 32nd floor. Some people think Zhao Fu is trying to break the last barrier. For this matter, most people are still looking forward to it, because that person is stronger than the four peerless Tianjiao, and may break the last layer of defense. The last level of the border has not been broken for many years. If that person breaks it, it will cause a great sensation. In fact, at this time, the high-level of Yinyang lingzong had heard about it. A lower level disciple came to the 32nd floor and defeated Tianjiao, the strongest of Yinyang lingzong. The event caused a great sensation in the Yinyang lingzong. Countless people did not expect such a terrible low-level disciple. They had never heard of it before. However, such a low-level disciple came to the 32nd floor which only peerless Tianjiao could come to. Countless high-level people were excited. The Yinyang lingzong had another Tianjiao, which was a great joy and could enhance the foundation of the yin-yang lingzong. And they know that Leng Mang, as the strongest one of yin and Yang lingzong, was defeated by that man, and their hearts were more excited and excited. This man is more powerful than Leng Mang, and his potential will be even greater. He may become the supreme figure in the spiritual realm in the future. No matter which sect it is, suddenly there is a supreme potential disciple. It must be ecstatic, now everyone is excited to come near the Yin Yang building. Countless people are looking at the Yin Yang building. Now they are not in a hurry to enter the building and find the powerful junior disciple. The first is the management of the Yin Yang building. In the hands of a powerful man, there are terrible prohibitions around the Yin Yang building. As the people of the same sect, they will be very dangerous if they break through. Second, they also want to see if the person can break the last level of the barrier. If he can break the last level of the barrier, he has the potential to become a supreme, not a supreme. Because as the top level, only those with supreme potential can enter, and there is a huge inheritance of yin and Yang, which is specially prepared for those who can climb to the top. It''s a pity that no one has carried it there in a thousand years. Now that person is the most likely person, so they are full of expectations. On the 32nd floor, Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the powerful Tai Chi diagram in front of him. He felt very headache and could not break through several methods. Suddenly! What came to mind in Zhao Fu''s mind was that the Tai Chi diagram was composed of a huge force of yin and Yang. If the power of yin and Yang was used, it might be broken. The Tai Chi diagram was originally the thing of yin and Yang lingzong. The power of yin and Yang is in his body. As a disciple of Yinyang lingzong, he practices Yin and Yang skills. However, he is weak in Yin and Yang, so he can''t break the boundary in front of him. Zhao Fu also thought that the noumenon has the Yin and Yang soul fire, that is, Zhao Fu''s spiritual power, and has the attribute of yin and Yang. After careful consideration, Zhao Fu had a solution. Countless roots grew out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s hands and feet were transformed into countless rhizomes, forming a huge hollow ball composed of pale rhizomes.The four peerless Tianjiao looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They didn''t know what Zhao Fu was going to do. They felt that he had tried so many times not to go out of the palace and didn''t intend to give up. Boom! There was a roar, and the hollow sphere produced a suction force, and the forces of yin and Yang around it flowed into it as fast as the tide. That hollow ball absorbs a lot of yin and Yang power, but the evil power is rapidly decreasing. Now Zhao Fu did not convert the yin-yang power absorbed into the power of evil spirits, but temporarily suppressed the power of evil spirits to make those roots absorb the power of yin and Yang. Now Zhao Fu needs a huge force of yin and Yang. With the continuous influx of yin and Yang, countless pale roots gradually have the power of yin and Yang. As time goes by, the power of yin and Yang of those roots is becoming more and more powerful. Those rhizomes out of a flower with black and white, each has the size of a watermelon, emitting a slight light. Now these flowers do not have that kind of evil, dark and strange smell before, but a kind of elegant and fresh feeling. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to make a fire of yin and Yang in his eyebrows, and a powerful spiritual force spread. It was easy to see the huge force of yin and Yang in the root. Two black and white air currents whirled around Zhao Fu, and the black and white air flow was getting bigger and bigger. Then, two black-and-white air currents began to condense and change, and gradually formed two three meter long dragon, one black and one white, around Zhao Fu. One gave out a strong power of pure Yin, the other sent out a strong force of pure Yang, and a huge pressure spread out. The four peerless Tianjiao also looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu suddenly exerted such a powerful power of yin and Yang. At first, they thought Zhao Fu would not use it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Zhao Fu looked at the Tai Chi diagram in front of him. The roots of the flowers, which were full of yin and Yang, spread out his hand and pressed it. Oh! Oh! The two black and white dragons around Zhao Fu gave out a huge dragon chant. They twisted their bodies with the power of yin and Yang, and hit the Tai Chi diagram fiercely. Bang! A huge roar came out. Two dragons collided on the Tai Chi diagram. Countless lights were shining. A huge strong wind kept blowing open. It seemed that people could be blown away. The four Tianjiao looked at the scene in front of them in shock, and released a barrier to resist the fierce wind. Click! With a clear sound, there was a crack in the Tai Chi diagram, which made Zhao Fu happy. The roots around him also inhaled a lot of yin and Yang forces, which poured into the two dragon spirits. The two dragons continued to hit the Tai Chi diagram with more powerful Yin and Yang forces. Click click There are more and more cracks in the Taiji diagram, and then with a bang, it breaks, and finally the boundary of the first layer is broken. Boom! At that moment, a huge roar was heard. The Taiji map on the top of the Yin Yang building radiated a huge force of yin and Yang. Countless black and white lights came out and enveloped the whole world. The huge power of yin and Yang kept gathering like a tide. Whether inside or outside the Yin Yang building, countless people were shocked because they knew that person had successfully broken the last barrier. "He did it! It''s really shocking. In the future, Yin Yang lingzong will have one more Supreme Master. Maybe he will lead yin-yang lingzong to a more prosperous and powerful road. " "Yes! We have not seen such a terrible figure for a long time. With such a person who has the potential to become supreme, we have greatly strengthened the foundation of our yin-yang lingzong. " "Ha ha ha ha, we must train him with all our strength, and then let him challenge the top three in the list of spiritual realms. At that time, we would have a disciple of the top three in the list of spiritual realms. It''s very respectable." "He has the potential to become the supreme one now, and there is also the possibility of awakening the spirit family emperor star. I hope he had better awaken the spirit family emperor star. This is too important for our sect. We don''t have an emperor star owner yet." "I don''t know what his identity is. I''ve never heard of such a low-level disciple. Now he''s acting so surprisingly." "I''ve got the news that the man''s name is Liu San. He was a very ordinary junior disciple before. I don''t know what happened. I feel suspicious that he has such terrible power." "It''s a little suspicious, but the Yin Yang building can only be entered by the people of the Yin and Yang lingzong. There should be no big problem." "Now I feel that I shouldn''t pay attention to this. The most important thing is that he has the supreme potential now. No matter who he is, he should be kept in the Yin Yang spirit sect, which is like a treasure." ¡­¡­ The people in the Yin Yang building, looking at the upper floor in shock, fell into a dead silence. They witnessed a person become a supreme terror. His identity is now more noble than the four peerless Tianjiao. In addition to his great ability, the whole Yinyang lingzong should be polite to him. In the future, he will be the Supreme Master of Yin Yang lingzong, and will become a powerful figure in the spiritual realm. Countless people kneel at his feet, fear him, fear him, worship him, like him, respect him Those who had fought with Zhao Fu before were pale, weak and regretful in their hearts. now Shang MI has the heart to commit suicide, which is a disaster for eight generations and offends such a person. Luo Mingyan''s face was shocked, and she felt strong fear in her heart. Now that person has become the strongest person in the Yinyang lingzong, she can''t have the opportunity to teach that person. Now she just hopes that person will not continue to bully her, otherwise she will have to obey this road. Yang Su Ran is very happy in her heart, and she is not in conflict. Being able to have such a supreme man, no matter who will be attracted, also means great benefits. Qiu Li''s face was astonished. She was just talking about it. As long as Zhao Fu ascended the top floor, she would become Zhao Fu''s maid. However, she did not expect that Zhao Fu would really climb the top floor and become the supreme figure of the Yin Yang lingzong. Such people, she would like to look up, can not touch, now their identity difference is too big. On the 32nd floor, the four peerless Tianjiao looked at Zhao Fu with the same look of shock. The man in front of him really broke the last barrier. They felt ashamed and had to admire Zhao Fu''s strength. It is ridiculous that they were still superior and contemptuously faced with such a low-level disciple before, but he defeated them with his strength and broke the barrier that they could not break. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to their expressions and stepped up the stairs to the top floor. Step by step on the wooden stairs, finally Zhao Fu came to the top floor, where tens of thousands of meters wide is very open, nothing, the center of the two black and white beads, emitting a huge spiritual power. This is what Zhao Fu is looking for, the Pearl of yin and Yang lingzong.Looking at the yin-yang pearl in front of him, Zhao Fu was very surprised because there was no forbidden protection around such an important thing. What''s the matter? Zhao Fu didn''t dare to step forward easily. It might be very dangerous. However, after observing around, Zhao Fu did not find any danger. Now Zhao Fu is not sure. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu slowly stepped forward and touched the two yin-yang beads. Whew! A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the two yin-yang spirit beads turned into two streamers. They shot into Zhao Fu''s body at a high speed. Zhao Fu did not respond to it. Boom! A huge roar sounded in his mind. A huge force of yin and Yang diffused in his body. Countless rays of light came out from all around his body. Zhao Fu''s body automatically floated in the air. The huge Tai Chi diagram on the top of the tower began to rotate with great momentum, and countless Yin and Yang forces constantly poured into it like a strong wind. The momentum was earth shaking, and countless people only felt a kind of insignificance and powerlessness. As I said before, the top floor of yin and Yang also has a huge power of inheriting Yin and Yang. Now this terrible fluctuation is caused by the power of inheritance. The Taiji diagram in the sky constantly absorbs the huge power of yin and Yang, and the pressure emanating from it is more and more terrifying. It is like the sky pressing on countless people, making them feel very uncomfortable. A stream of white air and a black air stream came out of the Tai Chi diagram and floated down to the Yin Yang building and poured into the top floor of the Yin Yang building. Now it''s not Zhao Fu''s body, but Liu San''s body. After absorbing those two huge breath, his body began to change greatly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Liu Sanzhi felt a huge and incomparable force, constantly pouring into his body. This force was very strong, and he realized that he was gaining the power of inheriting against the heaven. He was ecstatic. If he gets this kind of power, he can become a very powerful man even if he doesn''t rely on Zhao Fu. Liu San''s body lay flat in the air. His body radiated countless black and white light, covering the whole roof of the Yin and Yang building. Wisps of impurities floated out of his body. Now the constitution, blood and strength of Liu San are undergoing great changes, and they have stronger physique and blood vessels than before. However, Zhao Fu interrupted this transformation, because only 63 benefited from this transformation. For Zhao Fu, Liu San was just a tool to take at will, which would be thrown away at any time. It''s impossible for such a simple song tool to get a lot of benefits, but I don''t get anything. The power of yin and Yang inheritance is a kind of strong yin-yang spiritual power, which can help Zhao Fu wake up the lingzu emperor star. Moreover, because it is the inheritance, it is accompanied by a huge momentum of yin and Yang lingzong. Now Zhao Fu can awaken the spirit of the spirit of the emperor star, this huge inheritance of Qi, Zhao Fu is also very great help. Zhao Fu controlled his own consciousness and condensed into a ball in his mind, and began to absorb this huge force of inheritance of yin and Yang. Liu San''s consciousness did not dare to have any opinions, because he understood Zhao Fu''s horror. He came up on the top floor by his own strength, that is to say, he had the potential to become the supreme. Although he is not clear about his identity, such a person is not the existence he can touch. In front of such a person, he is like a humble mole ant. What''s more, he doesn''t have any resistance at all. Now Zhao Fu can easily kill him just by thinking about it. In the end, his constitution and blood have changed greatly and gained great benefits. Although he can''t become a peerless Tianjiao, he still has no problem to be a strong man. The ball is made up of Zhao Fu''s soul force, and the force of yin and Yang flowing into it directly enters Zhao Fu''s noumenon. Now Zhao Fu''s body is sitting under a big stone. A huge force of yin and Yang comes out of his body, and his body also emits black and white light. Zhao Fu''s body began to change greatly under the influence of yin and Yang. The biggest reaction is the Yin and Yang soul fire in Zhao Fu''s mind, because they are the attributes of yin and Yang. Absorbing the power of yin and Yang, Zhao Fu''s mind was burning fiercely. There was a fire of yin and Yang in Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared in his palms, soles and chest. Zhao Fu''s body has a more powerful yin-yang attribute, and also has a strong spirit, and a deeper understanding of the power of yin and Yang. Level 32. The Pearl formed by Zhao Fu''s consciousness continued to devour a large number of yin and Yang spiritual power in the body of Liu San. In fact, these forces of yin and yang are more excited and excited. They want to pour into Zhao Fu''s body. Liu San''s body is too bad for them. Zhao Fu''s body is where they should go. In the sky, the Taiji diagram is also constantly rotating, producing a huge and incomparable suction, absorbing the great power of yin and Yang. It lasted for a while. The Taiji diagram in space continues to rotate and absorb a large amount of yin and Yang forces, which makes the strong men of Yin Yang spirit sect feel very strange, because the duration is too long, and it only stopped half of the time now. They don''t know what happened, they just keep waiting. What makes them even more astonished is that this huge Tai Chi diagram not only does not stop, but also gets bigger and bigger, and the huge attraction generated by it is also growing. Countless forces of yin and Yang rush into it crazily. The last Tai Chi diagram covers the whole Yin and Yang lingzong. The huge pressure covers all the eight sides, making people unable to breathe. Now the whole Yinyang lingzong people look up at the sky in shock. Even if they don''t want to know about Zhao Fu, it''s very difficult. This huge momentum of yin and Yang was also sensed by the powerful sect nearby, and rushed outside. There was a huge Tai Chi diagram in the sky. Around it, it seemed as if chaos had begun to open, and everything was empty, only Yin and Yang. Yin Yang lingzong. What''s the big event? Why are there such terrible fluctuations? Everyone looked at the scene in shock. Qingyao and Qinghe people, who were originally inquiring about the news, felt the huge momentum and corrected their faces. They flew to the Yinyang lingzong in a hurry. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge Tai Chi diagram produced an unimaginable suction, as if the power of the whole world would be sucked into it, and the terrible momentum was earth shaking. Countless people only felt that they fell into the ice cave, and their hearts were filled with strong fear, and their bodies could not help shaking. The high-level of Yinyang lingzong was shocked and said, "go to order quickly and let those great powers come back. The great event happened in Yinyang lingzong."Others also left in a hurry to understand the importance of this matter. The Tai Chi diagram in the sky absorbs endless power, and the black and white air flows out are huge, like two huge rivers pouring into the top floor of the Yin Yang building. Liu San''s body absorbed this huge force of yin and Yang, which was absorbed by the bead in his mind. At present, Liu San is still very excited and excited, because such a huge force of yin and Yang flows through his body, which is of great benefit to him. His blood and constitution have been greatly improved. Under the huge Yinyang River, the whole building vibrated, as if unable to bear this huge force. People living in this Yin Yang building can feel the horror of the power of yin and Yang. They feel like they are dead. They dare not stay in the building and leave the building one after another. After countless people came outside, their eyes looked at the changes outside, and their faces were surprised. They only now knew that the man had caused such a huge fluctuation. The eyes turn to noumenon. The great power of yin and Yang gushed out of his mind, and the black and white fire of yin and Yang was burning fiercely. It had already poured out of Zhao Fu''s head, making Zhao Fu''s head seem to be burning a fire of yin and Yang. Zhao Fu''s hair turned white on one side and lit a white flame on the other, and a black one on the other. The original fire of yin and Yang in the center of eyebrows formed a ball, which was constantly condensed, and finally formed the Taiji diagram. Then Zhao Fu''s body changed more dramatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 A pair of Taiji appeared in Zhao Fu''s eyes. Half of his body turned white and half turned black. Tai Chi pictures appeared on his arms, wrists, back of hands, legs, thighs, chest and back. Countless forces of yin and Yang poured out, forming a two meter Tai Chi diagram behind Zhao Fu. A terrible force of yin and Yang spread. At this time, Zhao Fu felt that his body had become a body of yin and Yang, and had a powerful and incomparable spirit, just like a pure spiritual family. The reason why the Taiji diagram has such a great change is that Zhao Fu''s blood is too high-level, and a lot of yin and Yang forces are needed to make Zhao Fu degenerate, so the Tai Chi diagram has such a big change. At present, this state is the transformation of Zhao Fu, like a pure Yin and Yang top spiritual family. Because Zhao Fu''s own blood is already the original blood, plus the huge spirit contained, a drop of blood on Zhao Fu can make something have consciousness. For example, Zhao Fu''s blood drops fall on a green grass, which absorbs a huge force, and will have its own consciousness and become a green grass spirit. If it drips on the stone, because the stone itself is dead and has no life, it needs a certain period of time to absorb the blood, and it will also use its own consciousness and life to become a stone spirit. Join Zhao Fu to cut open his palm and sprinkle his own blood. There will be many spiritual objects on the ground. Because they absorb Zhao Fu''s blood, they belong to the very high level spirit family in the whole spirit family, and their power is also very terrible. Of course, Zhao Fu is not so stupid. If he spills a lot of blood, the loss of a lot of blood will make his body weak. Now the transformation is not over yet. Zhao Fu has to make the final transformation, sitting on the ground with his hands folded. The Tai Chi of Zhao Fu''s eyes gave off a strong light. The Tai Chi pictures on his body turned, and the two meter Tai Chi behind him also turned. Now Zhao Fu wants to integrate the power of yin and Yang into a kind of power, that is, the power of chaos and nothingness. This is the last step of transformation. The two huge forces in Zhao Fu''s body constantly fused together, and the chaotic and nihilistic force slowly condensed in Zhao Fu''s chest, forming a colorless round crystal. That invisible round crystal, at first only the size of a soybean, and then constantly growing, and finally into a walnut size, emitting a chaotic force of nothingness. Now Zhao Fu''s breath is different again. There is a huge force of yin and Yang and a force of chaos and nothingness. Zhao Fu completed the transformation, and a force of chaos and nothingness poured into the bead in the body of Liu San. The bead emitted a ray of light and shot into the huge Tai Chi diagram in the sky. Boom! A great noise was heard from all directions. The Tai Chi diagram sent out a tremendous momentum, sweeping everything in an instant. No one could stop it, and the body fell into cold. The huge Tai Chi diagram, one black, slowly split apart, and then constantly changing and condensing. One side of the white gouyu constantly changes, forming a huge dragon, this dragon is slender, scales, horns, claws are pure white, a pair of eyes is black gouyu shape. White dragon exudes elegant and classical temperament, but also sends out a huge power of extreme Yang, covering half of the sky. The black gouyu on one side is also constantly changing, forming a huge dragon. This dragon is slender in shape. Its claws, scales, horns and whiskers are all pure black, and one pair of eyes is in the shape of white gouyu. The black dragon exudes an elegant and heavy temperament, but also sends out a huge extremely Yin force, covering half of the sky. Two giant dragons circled in the sky, forming a circle, and a huge force of yin and Yang spread out. Great changes have taken place in the heaven and earth. Countless auras gather together and emit countless auras. White and black lotus flowers fall from the sky like flying snow. The picture is very beautiful. Countless people looked at a face surprised to see the falling black and white lotus, some people can not help but stretch out a hand, release the lotus, the lotus into their body. A strong force of yin and Yang poured into their bodies, and they were all surprised. The black and white lotus had a great effect on them. The strength has been improved a lot, and the physique has also been greatly enhanced. Many high-level officials are shocked. They are also the first to see such a big fluctuation. This person may be the most potential person in the history of Yinyang lingzong. In the future, great changes may take place in the Yinyang lingzong. It is the blessing of Yin Yang lingzong and the greatest opportunity of Yinyang lingzong to have such a person. Oh! Oh! Two huge dragon chants resounded through the sky. With great momentum, the two dragons flew to the top of the Yin Yang dragon. Then they flew into the Yin Yang building and poured into Liu San''s body. Along the ball, they finally entered Zhao Fu''s body.Zhao Fu now has two dragons in his mind, one black and one white, surrounding Zhao Fu''s Yin and Yang soul fire. The vision around the sky scattered, countless black and white lotus disappeared, and the world was back to normal. Zhao Fu regained control of Liu San''s body, and there were two yin-yang spirit beads in his body. Now Zhao Fu still needs to take the yin-yang spirit beads away from the yin-yang lingzong. But then Zhao Fu had a headache, because he found that the Yinyang lingzong was surrounded by people and his eyes were fixed on the Yin Yang building. Zhao Fu had no way to leave. After a while, a strong man at the top of the Taoist realm stood at the front with a smile, "you''d better come out! We can guarantee that you will not be harmed. Now you have the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang lingzong, as well as the great blessing of the Yin Yang lingzong. You are already a member of the Yin Yang lingzong. " "Our Yin and Yang spirit sect will fully support your cultivation. With your potential, you will surely become the strongest one in the spiritual realm and frighten the whole spiritual realm." Zhao Fucai didn''t believe his words. If he really knew that he was the king of the second generation of kings and was also an immortal, he might have directly attacked him. But even if Zhao Fu didn''t want to go out, he couldn''t stay here all the time, which could not solve the problem. Zhao Fu didn''t worry about his own safety at all, because he only controlled 63''s body by consciousness and could withdraw at any time. Zhao Fu was worried that it was the yin-yang spirit bead in his body, which was the thing that helped to awaken the emperor star of lingzu. Now Zhao Fu has gained a strong power of yin and Yang, as well as the spirit body of yin and Yang. In addition, with the great Qi of yin and Yang lingzong, he is more and more sensitive to lingzu''s emperor stars. The book has been unsealed and has been renewed. Please support it, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu decided to leave the Yin Yang building. Even if he was stuck in the Yin Yang building, people could still come in. Zhao Fu went back to the 32nd floor. They never thought that Zhao Fu was so strong. The most important thing was that he had to wait for thirty-three levels to obtain the most precious inheritance of yin and Yang. Zhao Fu ignored them and went back to the thirty first floor. Several peerless Tianjiao looked at each other, but they didn''t have the heart to continue to practice. They also left the 32nd floor. Zhao Fu went down all the way. People at every level looked at Zhao Fu in shock and fear. Now they understood how terrible the man was in front of him. His potential was far more than a few peerless Tianjiao. In the future, he would be a terrible figure that they could not touch, and would certainly shock the soul. They also did not continue to stay in the Yin Yang building to practice, all followed Zhao Fu down. Qiu Li looks at Zhao Fu with a smile. The man in front of her is so shocking that she feels a little red when she thinks of what happened before him. Luo Mingyan looks complicated and looks at Zhao Fu. She doesn''t know what to say. She follows Zhao Fu honestly. Yang Su ran also has a smile on her face. Now, as Zhao Fu''s maid, she can be regarded as Zhao Fu''s woman. Zhao Fu has such terrible potential, and her heart is full of joy. Those who had fought or had a festival with Zhao Fu now looked at him with fear and tension. With his strength, they could kill them without any punishment. At this time, no one dared to punish him. One of the most regretful is Shang MI. Now that he wants to die, how can he bully people who don''t pay attention to them all the time, and suddenly become so terrible that he becomes the most respected person of yin and Yang sect. Zhao Fu came out of the Yin Yang building. Everyone followed him. No one dared to walk in front of him. And there are countless people in front of the Yin Yang building. The strong man looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and a smile on his face, "are you the one who has won the strongest inheritance of my Yin Yang sect?" Zhao Fu nodded gently. The strong man said with a smile, "as I said before, we don''t care who you are. Now you are the inheritor of our Yin and Yang sect. We will try our best to train you. Now the clan can go out and meet you in person when they come back. They will tell you all kinds of things in detail." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, I know." Now there are so many people around here. There are so many strong people that Zhao Fu can''t escape. He can only promise to come down for a while and see if there is any chance to escape from the Yin and Yang sect. In addition, his own inheritance has caused such a stir. All the great powers of the Yin and Yang sect should also receive news that they are rushing back to the Yin and Yang sect. If they come back, their identity may be exposed. At this time, Zhao Fu only occupies the body of 63, which is easy to find. After that, Zhao Fu followed the strong man to an elegant room, ready to wait for Da Neng to come back. Zhao Fu sat in the room, slightly headache, because there are countless strong outside, he has no way to leave. Naturally, it was impossible for the people of the Yinyang sect to let Zhao Fu leave. First, it was too important for the Yinyang sect itself. Second, they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s real identity, and they didn''t know anything about Zhao Fu. At this time, Qiu Li, Yang Suran and Luo Mingyan come in. Zhao Fu looked at the three of them and asked, "how did you three come here?" Yang Su gave Zhao Fu a white look. "Didn''t you say I was your maid? Who can you follow if I don''t follow? " Zhao Fu was slightly stunned. He wanted to bully Yang Su ran and revenge her for being chased. He didn''t really want to take her as a maid. Now that she''s here, Zhao Fu smiles and says, "I''m a little tired. Come and help me rub my shoulders." Yang Suran snorted and walked to Zhao Fu''s back to help him rub his shoulder. Zhao Fu looked at the other two. Qiu Li said with a light smile, "we are both teased by you. We are already your people. Naturally, we will come here." Luo Mingyan stood there without saying anything. Zhao Fu said softly, "OK! All of you Qiu Li and Luo Mingyan sit next to Zhao Fu. Qiu Li looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "now we are all your people. Can you tell us your true identity?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am 63, and I have no identity." Qiu Li said with a smile, "now who believes your lies? There''s a lot of information about you outside. Liu San is just an ordinary person. How could he suddenly be more powerful than the immortal genius of Yin Yang sect? " Zhao Fu laughed and said nothing. Qiu Li continued, "although we don''t know your identity, we can be sure that you are not six or three. You still tell us who you are?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this tells you that it is not good for you."Qiu Li''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said, "so your identity is not ordinary? Let me guess who you are. You sneak into the Yin and Yang sect with your identity of 63. There must be something wrong with your identity, or you can come in openly and honestly. " "I guess you are not a person from the hostile forces of the Yin and Yang sect, or some people with bad reputation in the spiritual realm. Are you wrong in my guess?" Zhao Fu said, "that''s a good guess." Qiu Li chuckled, "but I really can''t think that person can have such a terrible qualification as you, do you know? You have caused a great sensation. All the major forces have sent people to the Yin Yang sect. Now wait for the great power of the Yin Yang sect to come back. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu had a headache. The great powers of the Yin and Yang sect were about to come back. As soon as they came back, their identities might be exposed. There was no danger for them. Their consciousness could withdraw from the body of 63, but the Pearl of yin and Yang could not take it out. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu looked at Qiu Li''s three men. All of them were forbidden by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could control their bodies. Zhao Fu showed a smile, "I need you to do me a favor!" Qiu Li asked strangely, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu held out a hand. A white and a black ball were emitting black and white light from Zhao Fu''s palm. "Bring this out of the Yin and Yang sect for me." Qiuli three people feel such a huge force of yin and Yang, showing a shocked expression, "this is the Yin and Yang spirit beads of the Yin and Yang sect!" Zhao Fu said, "Well!" Luo Mingyan said in doubt, "why do you want us to take them out?" Zhao Fu said, "you just need to take them out. You don''t have to worry about anything. You have my strength in your body. I can control your body at any time." Yang Su ran hammered Zhao Fu on the shoulder. "You are such a bully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Zhao Fu chuckled, "please do me a favor." Yang Su Ran''s face softened and she gently nodded her head. She just took something to leave. She felt that it was not a big deal. Besides, the yin-yang pearl belonged to Zhao Fu. Qiu Li was still very curious, "why do you want us to take such important things out?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later." Seeing Zhao Fu, Qiu Li refused to say anything, and did not ask. He opened his mouth and said, "give us the Pearl of yin and Yang, and now we''ll take it out for you." Zhao Fu reached out and handed Qiuli the Yinyang pearl in his hand. Qiuli reached out to take over the Pearl, but a huge force of yin and Yang broke out, and the hand of Qiuli was directly flicked away. Zhao Fu was a little surprised and looked at the yin-yang spirit bead in his hand. The spirit and strength of the yin-yang spirit bead was more than ten times stronger than that of the general spirit bead. He didn''t want to be touched by others. Qiu Li just reached out to pick it up. If she was forced to take it, Yin Yang Lingzhu might hurt her. Zhao Fu frowned. No one can touch the Yin and Yang spirit beads except him. How can we let others take them out? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu planned to seal the Pearl by force, so that it could be taken away from the Yin and Yang sect without any power. Suddenly. The door opened, and a beautiful woman in a long white dress came in. Zhao Fu was surprised and felt that the breath of the woman was the breath of great power. The great power of Yin Yang lingzong came back so soon. Zhao Fu didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t escape because he couldn''t escape. What to do now? Zhao Fu didn''t know. Qiu Li saw the woman who came in and cried out happily, "master, you are here!" She is the daughter of the Yin and Yang patriarch, Yin worships the moon, and is also the master of Qiuli. Zhao Fu looked at the moon with a pair of eyes. Although she was Qiu Li''s master, Zhao Fu didn''t think she would let himself go. Yin worships the moon first, then a pair of eyes straight at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was a little nervous. Zhao Fu was about to speak. Yin Baiyue said, "you are so brave that you dare to run to the Yin and Yang lingzong and cause such a big thing." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. How could he worship the moon as if he knew him. The other three women were also surprised. They were very curious about Zhao Fu''s identity, but Zhao Fu refused to say. How could Yin worship the moon seem to know his identity? Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and said, "elder, I don''t know what you said?" The twelfth month, you know, I don''t need to keep your expression stiff Smell speech, autumn leaves 3 people one face shock. Qiu Li didn''t think that the person who yelled and liked to bully women everywhere was the person in front of him. Luo Mingyan''s face is pale. She has already heard of immortal evil, how bastard, how hateful, is the scum that women will hate you. Yang Su ran also understood why Zhao Fu would trouble him in the Yin Yang building. It turned out that he was the immortal before. "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Yang Su ran exclaimed angrily. Even if she died, she would not have become the maid of immortal sin. Yang Su ran raised her hand and tried to attack Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu did not move. Yang Suran''s body falls to the ground powerlessly. There is Zhao Fu''s prohibition in her body. It is impossible to hurt Zhao Fu. Yang Su ran, who fell to the ground, glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu ignored her, looked at the moon and asked, "since you have found my identity, why don''t you start?" Yin Baiyue coldly replied, "I won''t hurt you, you can rest assured." Zhao Fu had some doubts. As an immortal, countless people should have killed him. But why didn''t he worship the moon? Do you? At the thought of this, Zhao Fu showed a smile and exuded a huge evil spirit of six desires. Yin Baiyue''s face immediately showed a flush. Zhao Fu also decided why she didn''t kill him when she worshipped the moon. It turned out that she was also one of those immortals. These immortals are really evil. They have bullied so many women. However, Zhao Fu was very grateful to them. Without them, Zhao Fu would not have been so easy to obtain all kinds of beads and awaken the five forms of yin and Yang. The first time I met Qingyao was a woman with immortal sin, then Youmao, Lu Qianqian, Bai Dandan, Bing Qingleng. They were all terrible beings with big energy levels. Moreover, one by one they were beautiful and moving. Zhao Fu could only help the former immortals to take care of them. In the past, those immortals never imagined that their beloved women would become women of other men. The saddest thing is still the demon night. These women may not be available to him, but these women can provide him with all kinds of help to make him a strong man. Unfortunately, everything is owned by Zhao Fu now. Now that he found that Yin Baiyue was a woman who had been immortals before, Zhao Fu was relieved that there was nothing to be afraid of.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what should I call you? Teacher or elder? " Yin Baiyue glared at Zhao Fu, "put your strength back quickly." With a smile, Zhao Fu collected the six desires. Yin Baiyue''s face returned to normal, and a pair of eyes fixed on Zhao Fu said, "you are indeed an amazing genius. You have such a huge six desires and evil Qi, which is several times better than your masters." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, master. I want to leave the Yin and Yang sect, and I wonder if I can help you." Yin Baiyue is the patriarch''s daughter, and she is a powerful person. With her help, I should be able to leave Yinyang sect easily. After hearing the speech, Yin worshiped the moon and thought, "you have obtained the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang lingzong. Now all the eyes of the sect are on you, and there are several other forces watching you. I can''t take you away, and I can''t guarantee your safety if you leave the yinyang lingzong. You should continue to stay in the Yinyang lingzong!" Naturally, Zhao Fu didn''t want to. He came to Yinyang lingzong for the sake of Yinyang beads, so he couldn''t stay in Yinyang sect all the time. Zhao Fu just wanted to say that he must leave, but he didn''t have to leave. He just had to let people take Yin and Yang beads to leave, and then he consciously withdrew from the body of 63. Turning to Qiu Li, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that you know my identity, would you like to be my woman or not, but you must help me bring the Yin and Yang spirit beads out of the Yin and Yang sect." Qiu Li''s face was complicated. She had some feelings for Zhao Fu, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was the evil immortal. Finally, Zhao Fu let them choose whether or not to be his women, which made her feel relieved that they still had the right to choose. Qiu Li nodded, "I promise you!" Yin worships the moon but says, "Yin Yang spirit beads are the heritage. Others can''t bring Yin and Yang spirit family. Once you leave your body, they will return to Yin Yang building again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 This matter has become troublesome. Yin Yang spirit beads can only be brought out by themselves. But now he has no way to leave. Finally, Zhao Fu couldn''t help it. He looked at the moon and said, "I have to leave here." Yin Baiyue replied, "why?" Zhao lingfu said, "I want to collect all kinds of yin and Yang for the sake of yin and Yang." Hearing this, several people look shocked, including as a powerful Yin worship of the moon. The supreme emperor star of lingzu is the rarest and the most difficult one to awaken. I don''t know how many Tianjiao can''t wake up. Now the man in front of him says he wants to wake up. They can''t help but be shocked. Qiu Li said, "are you kidding? You know that there are only a few people in the whole spiritual realm who are blessed by heaven to awaken the spirit family emperor star, and each of them is a person who is out of the world. " Yang Suran and Luo Mingyan are shocked and do not speak. The man in front of him is an immortal. He likes to bully all kinds of women. If he wakes up the spirit clan emperor star, things will be too terrible. Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I have no potential to wake up now?" Hearing the speech, Qiu Li reacted that the man in front of him had not just obtained the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang lingzong, but also caused such a big fluctuation that he might really wake up. Yin Baiyue, a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Zhao Fu seriously. "I believe you have potential. If you can awaken the spirit pearl emperor star, you are the most terrible one of the immortals in the past dynasties. I can help you, but you have to promise me a few conditions." Zhao Fu asked, "what are the conditions?" Yin Baiyue said, "first, don''t think about revenge for your masters. They offend too many people and have many faults." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem." Yin Baiyue''s expression was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to agree so soon. She was also worried that Zhao Fu would set off a bloodbath in the spiritual realm. She didn''t know that Zhao Fu was not a real immortal. She had no feelings for those immortals before. How could she revenge for them. With a smile, Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what are the conditions?" Yin Baiyue thought for a moment, "what''s more, you can''t force other women to possess at will, and you can''t control and torture them with your skill." Zhao Fu looked at his slim figure and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." Feeling Zhao Fu''s eyes, she frowned and said, "finally, don''t pay attention to me. I''m not such a casual woman. You''d better put away your dirty thoughts." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have that idea." Yin Baiyue said coldly, "I know that every generation of immortals are the most hateful silver thieves. You don''t have to pretend to be pure." Zhao Fu was embarrassed. "Please take me out of here." Yin Baiyue nodded, "you follow me and leave with me." After that, Yin Baiyue opened the door and went outside. Zhao Fu followed him. It''s surrounded by people. It''s so crowded. Yin Baiyue said coldly, "you leave now!" Hearing this, people are afraid to leave nervously. Yin Baiyue is a powerful person and the daughter of the patriarch. They dare not offend them. At this time, several elders went to the Yin worship of the moon in front of him and saluted, "I don''t know if you want to take him there?" Yin Baiyue replied, "this is not in your charge." One of the tall and thin youths said with a smile, "he is now the inheritor of our Yin and Yang sect. Lingzun, you can''t take him to other places. It''s better to wait for other venerable masters to come back." Yin Baiyue frowned, "then I will take him away?" The young man replied modestly, "then we can only use the power of Yin Yang lingzong to stop you." There was a trace of anger on his face. Zhao Fu sighed in his heart. Yin Baiyue could not take him away from here. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and a group of people with great strength appeared here, and the number reached eight. Yinyang lingzong''s great energy is back. Zhao Fu''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky. He just went out and met Da Neng. At this time, the situation is very bad, Zhao Fu may have a bad ending. A middle-aged man with two moustaches laughed and asked, "what''s going on?" The others told him what had happened. Zhao Fu felt great pressure from his eyes. The crowd showed a look of astonishment and surprise. The middle-aged man named Zhao Fei said with a surprised smile, "who are you? Even by occupying the body of our disciples, we have obtained the strongest inheritance of our Yin Yang lingzong. " Qiu Li''s three people then reflected that the man in front of him was not Zhao Fu''s body, but a person controlled by Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu was seen through by them. If he went on like this, his identity would certainly be exposed. Now his life is the most important thing, so Zhao Fu immediately withdrew from the body of Liu San. But a strange thing happened. Zhao Fu couldn''t get out of his body. Zhao Fei chuckled and said, "now that the guard array of yin and Yang lingzong has been opened, your consciousness can''t escape from Yinyang sect." Zhao Fu''s face became a little ugly. If this part of his consciousness was seriously damaged or even eliminated, his soul would be seriously injured. Although he would not die, the situation was very serious. Zhao Fei continued with a smile, "we don''t want to hurt you. As long as you tell us your origin, we Yinyang sect will try our best to cultivate you." Zhao Fucai didn''t believe what he said. If his real identity was revealed, they would certainly do it. When Zhao Fu didn''t know how to answer, Yin Baiyue said, "he is the one who shocked the Apocalypse world, the legendary second generation of ten thousand kings, the owner of seven emperor stars, and the first person in the Apocalypse world." Hearing this, many powers are shocked. They all know that the owner of the seven imperial stars is terrible. Now the whole world is looking for him crazily. Now he caused the chaos in the spiritual realm. They thought that the owners of the seven emperors who were searching for wildly appeared in front of them, their eyes fixed on Zhao Fu, and their hearts beat violently. Zhao Fu was also surprised. She didn''t think that her real identity was discovered by Yin Baiyue. How did she find her identity? I don''t seem to have leaked any information. Suddenly. Zhao Fu''s voice of worshiping the moon sounded in his mind. "Now you can only live by pretending to be the owner of the seven emperor stars. If they know you are the twelfth generation of immortals, they will surely die." Hearing this, Zhao Fu wanted to laugh. It turned out that Yin Baiyue didn''t find his real identity, and he had to pretend to be himself. However, now there is no way to think, this identity can let them fear, and sin will make them hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Zhao Fu nodded and agreed, and stepped forward. The momentum of emperor''s presence in the world spread out, and several great powers could not help but step back. "Yes, I am the owner of the seven stars." When Zhao Fei heard this, he quickly waved his hand, and a huge boundary spread out to cover all the people. The seven emperor star owners appeared in the Yinyang sect. The news leaked out that the Yinyang sect would be in great trouble, and could not keep Zhao Fu at all, because it was against the whole Apocalypse world. Yin Baiyue looked at Zhao Fu and said to himself, "this guy pretends to be very similar. He looks like the owner of the seven emperor stars." Zhao Fei said with a dignified face, "how can you prove your identity?" Zhao Fu can inherit the Yin and Yang sect by occupying a person''s body. Zhao Fu''s words are somewhat credible, but the matter is too important, they must determine Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu asked, "how can we prove that now we will call on the seven emperor stars to show you?" Then Zhao Fu raised a hand. Zhao Fei was so scared that he said, "don''t!" If Zhao Fu summoned seven emperor stars, it would not lead countless terror powerful men to Yin Yang sect! No matter how strong the yin-yang sect is, it can''t resist them. Yin Baiyue said, "now that you know his identity, are you going to keep him? We Yin and yang can not protect him, and even have all kinds of troubles. " Zhao Fei opened his mouth and said, "this matter is too important. I think we should wait for all the senior leaders of the Yin Yang sect to come back and discuss it." Now all parties are looking for Zhao Fu. They want not only Zhao Fu''s strength, but also Zhao Fu''s secrets. Why can he awaken so many terrible emperor stars. At this time, Zhao Fu appeared in front of them. Of course, they didn''t want to let him go easily. To let him go was like letting go of a big chance. Zhao Fu is not the owner of seven imperial stars. If he stays here for a long time, his identity as an immortal will be exposed, and he will surely die here. "No, we can''t afford such a person. If we let him go, it would be a good relationship with him." Zhao Fei insisted, "he must stay in the Yin and Yang sect. As the daughter of the patriarch, you don''t think about the clan. Why do you always want to take him away from Yinyang sect?" It''s hard to answer with a cold face. If you don''t know what to say, it will kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt that there was no way out. He opened his mouth and said, "today I have obtained the inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect. I will remember this kindness. Please let me leave. If you force me to stay in my heart, I can only give up this part of consciousness. The Yin and Yang sect is even hostile to me." Zhao Fei''s eyes were cold, "are you threatening us?" Zhao Fu said calmly, "I don''t want to have a bad relationship with Yin Yang sect, but don''t force me." Zhao Fei looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Yin and Yang Zong scattered out countless lights. Zhao Fei looked at it and said, "someone is attacking zongmen array. You go out and have a look at that one with such courage." A few people left immediately and came back after a while and said, "there are some masked women who should come for the owner of the seven emperor stars." When Zhao Fu heard the speech, he immediately thought that it was the Qing Yao people. They saw that they had never come out. Something must have happened, so they came immediately. However, as a large part of the spiritual realm, the Yin and Yang sect''s strength is very terrible. They are not rivals. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu was moved a little. Zhao Fei said coldly, "they dare to attack our Zongda formation. Now we''ll go out and solve their problems, and then deal with his affairs." The others nodded and left together. Outside zongmenwai, Qingyao, Qinghe, Youmao, bingqingleng, Lu Qianqian are all standing in front of the gate of Yinyang sect. They knew it was dangerous to do so, but in order to save Zhao Fu, they still had to try. They didn''t want to lose their man again. Zhao Fei came out with all the people, looked at the Qing Yao and said with a sneer, "you dare to break into the Yin and Yang sect. Now don''t regret it." Qing Yao said, "we don''t want to be the enemy of Yinyang sect. We just want to take him away." Zhao Fei said, "he must stay in our Yin and Yang sect. You can''t take him away." Qing Yao said, "this is our fault. We can apologize and pay any price. Please let him go." At this time, the Qing Yao people did not know what had happened. They thought that Zhao Fu had been caught stealing Yin and Yang spirit beads, so they wanted to use this method to save Zhao Fu. Zhao Fei can''t help laughing, "you don''t think we are fools, we can find his real identity." As soon as the faces of the Qing Yao women changed, what they were worried about still happened. The people of the Yinyang lingzong discovered that Zhao Fu was an immortal. How can we save him now? Qingyao thought, "what his masters do has nothing to do with him. Don''t get angry at him. You can offer all kinds of conditions. I only ask you to let him go once. I promise that he will never hurt the people of the Yin and Yang sect."People of the Yin and Yang sect felt puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant when they heard this. Zhao Fei said with a sneer, "we can''t let him go so easily. With his terrible and noble status, whoever gets it is a great benefit. No matter what you pay, it''s not worth him." Now, some people of Qing Yao are puzzled and can''t understand what to say. Isn''t Zhao Fu an immortal who everyone hates? How do you get the great advantage of him? Both sides dare not directly say Zhao Fu''s identity, because the gel is at the door of the ancestral home. Once they say it, others will know immediately. Zhao Fei was afraid that other people would know that the terrible seven emperor stars were owned by the Yin and Yang lingzong, and that countless terror powerful people would rush to the Yinyang sect to catch Zhao Fu. Qing Yao was afraid that others would know that Zhao Fu was an immortal. Many powerful people would gather to kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fei didn''t want to say, "let''s do it!" They sent out a huge force and were trying to attack the Qing Yao people. At this time, Zhao Fu and Yin Baiyue came out and said, "you go back quickly!" Qingyao was relieved to see that Zhao Fu was all right. He also found that Zhao Fu was just occupying other people''s bodies. Now they are in danger, so they say, "let''s go!" Zhao Fei said coldly, "you can go if you want to?" They sent out a huge momentum, directly surrounded the Qing Yao several people, dare to break into the Yin and Yang sect, they must pay a little price. Now there are not only a large number of people here, but also can use the strength of the big array. The Qing Yao are not rivals and are in danger. Zhao Fu quickly opened his mouth and cried, "I want you to let them go at once, or I will summon the emperor star and you to live forever." : unsealed to resume updates. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Zhao Fei stopped. If Zhao Fu really did this, the consequences could not be imagined. Not only would the strong of all sides come, but also they failed to grasp Zhao Fu''s essence. Now, with Zhao Fu''s extremely abnormal talent, I don''t know how terrible the future achievements will be. If Zhao Fu and them do not die, the situation will be really serious. Zhao Fei was so frightened that he could only stop. Zhao Fei said, "we can let her go, but you must be honest in the Yin and Yang sect, and we can promise not to hurt you as much as possible." Now there was no other choice. Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. All the people present were relieved. Although Zhao Fu was weak, they were still extremely afraid. Boom! Yin Baiyue suddenly stretched out a hand, a white force gushed out and wrapped Zhao Fu''s body, forming a ball. With a hard push of her hand, she pushed the ball out. If Zhao Fu stayed here, he would certainly expose his identity as an immortal rather than the owner of the terrible seven imperial stars. At that time, all parties of the Yin and Yang sect were able to come back and might use some strange means. At that time, Zhao Fu''s life would be threatened, so she wanted to take the opportunity to send Zhao Fu out. Zhao Fu''s body was soon pushed out of the door, and Zhao Fu did not respond. As soon as Zhao Fei''s face changed, they rushed to Zhao Fu. The Qing Yao women immediately stood in front of them. This was the best chance for Zhao Fu to escape. They didn''t want to miss it. Zhao Fu, who flew out of the gate of the clan, continued to fly forward under the force. Zhao Fu immediately planned to withdraw from the body of Liu San. Zhao Fei snorted coldly, raised a hand, and the palm flashed black and white light. Boom! Boom! Two huge roars sounded, two black and one white balls appeared above the Yin and Yang sect, emitting countless light, covering the four sides, giving people a huge feeling. The black-and-white light covered Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu only felt a powerful force to imprison him. The Qing Yao people were also suppressed by the light, and their strength was weakened. Zhao Fei said coldly, "now you can''t escape." Then, Zhao Fei turned his head and looked at the Yin worship of the moon, with a trace of anger, "you are the daughter of the patriarch, but you do such a thing, and the Lord will punish you when he comes back." Whoa! A huge sound of water, Qingyao released all the power, a huge and calm river appeared around the people, sending out a huge water power. Zhao Fei''s facial expression a Leng calls a way, "originally you are the person of Ling River clan." Qing Yao did not answer his words, but said, "you take Zhao Fu away quickly, I try to hold them back." Qinghe also sent out a huge force, and another huge river appeared around, sending out a huge momentum. "Sister, you can''t hold them by yourself. I''ll help you." Zhao Fei said angrily, "you Linghe Zong dares to rob us. Are you afraid that our Yin and Yang sect will destroy you?" Qing Yao said, "this matter has nothing to do with Linghe clan, it''s just a private matter of our sisters." Zhao Fei angrily called out, "I don''t care. Today you dare to take him away. Tomorrow we will go to Linghe sect to get important people." At this time, the Qing Yao were in a dilemma. They covered their faces, but they didn''t want to make trouble for the zongmen. Yinyang lingzong was one of the top ten sects in the spiritual realm, and Linghe sect was not equal to them. "Do it!" Zhao Fei cried The eight or nine great powers made a direct move, and a strong force thundered at the two people of Qing and Yao. The huge river was shaken and its momentum was reduced by half. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. A cold eye, a huge cold wind blowing to all Zhao Fei, the temperature is extremely low, can instantly ice people. Zhao Fei all spread out their own strength and easily blocked the cold wind. Youmao, like a dark shadow, appears beside Zhao Fu and flies away with him. Zhao Fei''s side several people also rushed past, blocking in front of the excellent cat, forced the excellent cat can only stop, cold face looking at each other. Yin Baiyue rushed to those people. Several people''s facial expression a change, "Yin worship the moon, we don''t want to start with you, how do you help others and us for the enemy?" Yin Baiyue said quietly, "I don''t want to, but I have to let him go." Bang Bang Bang After a series of loud noises and numerous air currents, Zhao Fei broke the Linghe River, and the four Qing Yao people were beaten back several steps. Youmao flies to the other side with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fei and other people had no time to control the Qing Yao people. They rushed to Youmao. He could not let Zhao Fu escape. The Qing Yao several people hastily stepped forward to stop, all of them started fighting, a huge wave spread out. Youmao doesn''t care about anything, and runs away from here with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the women in danger. He was very uncomfortable, but his strength was too weak to help.Boom! It was a huge momentum that suddenly changed the situation. There are three, blocking the cat. One of them is elegant and elegant, wearing a white dress. He is not the Savior. He is the patriarch of Yin Yang sect, Yin Hao. All three of them emitted a force that was more terrifying than ordinary powers. Yin Hao heard that someone had won the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect and rushed back, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When Qing Yao saw the three yin Hao men, their faces became a little pale. They were not the opponents of the Yin Yang sect. Now that the masters of the Yin Yang sect have come back, they are even more invincible. Yin Hao asked, "how is this going on?" Zhao Fei''s face was happy, "report to the patriarch, that person is the one who has obtained the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect, and still obtains it by occupying other people''s bodies." Yin Hao''s face is a little surprised. Yin Hao can understand how difficult it is to obtain the strongest inheritance, because he is the last one to obtain the strongest inheritance, so he can be the patriarch of the Yin and Yang sect. Yin Hao asked, "since he has the strongest inheritance of our Yin and Yang sect, we should treat him with the highest treatment. Why do you want to do something to him?" Zhao Fei opened his mouth and said, "the patriarch may be the one we went out to look for." Hearing this, Yin Hao''s face was shocked, and their eyes were straight at Zhao Fu. They go out to look for the owner of the seven emperor stars, the first person in the Apocalypse world? That''s a big deal. This is not a place to talk, Yin Hao said, "you all go back with me." The faces of the Qing Yao people were in a dilemma. If they entered the Yinyang lingzong, they would be hard to escape, but they were not the opponents of Yin Hao if they didn''t go in. Yin Baiyue said, "Dad, he is not the owner of the seven emperor stars you are looking for. I can guarantee that." Hearing this, Zhao Fei''s face is complicated and looks at Yin Baiyue. Just now she said that Zhao Fu was the owner of seven emperor stars. How can she guarantee that he is not. However, he was not really sure that Zhao Fu might be the one who caused a stir in the whole Apocalypse world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Yin Hao looked at Yin Baiyue, "who is he?" Yin Baiyue did not answer. Zhao Fei said at this time, "the patriarch was just your daughter. He said that he was the owner of seven emperor stars, and he started to fight us for him." Yin Hao face floating a trace of anger, "I am asking who is he?" Yin Baiyue said coldly, "he is nothing." Yin Hao Sheng airway, "he is nothing, you still fight against his own clan for him?" Yin Baiyue did not answer. Yin Hao glanced at the girls of Qingyao, and finally fell on Zhao Fu. What flashed through his mind, he immediately exclaimed, "is he the twelfth immortal?" Hearing this, all the people in the Qing Dynasty were shocked, and Zhao Fu''s real identity was found. Zhao Fu said, "since you are angry, you have to be sure that you are dead." Boom! Yin Hao held out a hand, a huge black and white breath gushed out, forming a huge arm, and grabbed Zhao Fu in the past. You cat hands into claws, a strong wave, five cold awns with terrible power, to that has been the big hand to grasp the past. Bang Bang Bang The five Leng mang clutches broke and split on the big hand. The strength of that hand just weakened a little, and continued to grasp Zhao Fu. Yin Hao''s character is very good, and generally do not want to do those bad things, but also can get along well with others. The immortal is the one who hates the immortal, but now he has to be the one who hates the immortal. Yin Baiyue quickly blocked Zhao Fu in front of him and asked, "Dad, I beg you to let him go for the last time. I promise that I will never have any contact with you and their people." Yin Hao looked at his daughter block in front of him, had to stop, angry voice said, "no, he left is a good disaster, their pulse of people must die." Zhao Fu felt a little innocent at this time. He was not an immortal! But they have to be treated like this. However, looking at the way people hate immortals, it seems that those immortals were really sinful before. Yin Baiyue asked again, "Dad, I beg you, just let him go once, just once. If you want to kill him in the future, I will never stop him. I will never have any contact with him. I will stay in the Yin and Yang sect all the time." Yin Hao''s attitude was firm, "no, I haven''t forgotten what happened in those years. The immortal must die without any discussion. Now get out of my way, or don''t blame my father." Yin Baiyue said with a cold face, "if you kill him, kill me first." Yin Hao facial expression is angry, angry way, "you!" Zhao Fu sighed and said, "that''s enough. Now I''m just conscious of occupying this body. Although this body is dead, I''ll be badly hurt, but it won''t really die. You can kill me if you want! They have nothing to do with it. Please let them go. " Zhao Fei cried coldly, "they dare to break into the Yin and Yang sect. How can we let them go easily? They have to pay for it. " Zhao Fu was also a little angry, and said, "I tell you the truth, I am the owner of the seven emperor stars, and I am not an immortal evil. You want to kill the immortals has nothing to do with me." "They are my women, if you dare to hurt them, then I will let Yin and Yang Zong bury a million corpses and let the blood flow into a river." Yin Baiyue turned around and patted Zhao Fu on the head, "you can''t hurt the people of my Yin and Yang sect, and who will believe you when you say such a lie?" "I..." Zhao Fu was speechless. He did not hide his identity now. He told them the truth. How could he be falsely told at the beginning? Yin Hao said coldly, "are you not an immortal? Is the six desires and evil Qi in your body false? And you said you are the owner of the seven imperial stars. Now call on the seven emperors to show me. " Zhao Fu replied, "I do have six desires and evil Qi in my body, but it has nothing to do with immortals. You want to see me summon seven emperor stars. OK, I''ll call them to you now." Yin Hao said in a cold voice, "if you are the owner of the seven emperor stars, I will not kill you, but I will respect you as a noble guest of the Yin and Yang sect. But if you can''t summon you, don''t blame me." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and exclaimed, "good!" Zhao Fu raised a hand, and a huge force spread out. All eyes were focused on Zhao Fu, hoping to see if Zhao Fu could summon up seven emperor stars. Most people still don''t believe it, including the Qing Yao people. They thought that Zhao Fu was strange and said that he was not immortal or the owner of the seven emperor stars. How could this be possible? They had already known Zhao Fu, and knew that Zhao Fu must be an immortal, not the owner of the terrible seven emperor stars. They could not touch that kind of terror. While people were waiting for Zhao Fu to awaken the seven emperor stars, an accident suddenly happened. An old man in a black robe, with black and white eyes, appeared in the air without a sound, sending out a force beyond the world."Old lord!" Seeing him appear, the people of the Yin and Yang sect present respectfully called, including Yin Hao. He is the strongest of yin and Yang sect, and he is also a half immortal. In the face of such existence, the people of Qing Yao saluted respectfully and called for an elder. After the old patriarch appeared, he looked at Zhao Fu with deep eyes, as if he had seen through Zhao Fu in an instant. Zhao Fu was a little nervous. He stopped and said, "master!" The old patriarch opened his mouth and said, "now leave Yinyang sect earlier! I hope the inheritance of yin and Yang sect will help you Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so easy to let go of himself. He saluted again with joy, "thank you, master!" Yin Hao cried, "the old lord, he is an immortal!" "Let him go. Don''t talk about it in the future." What else does Yin Hao want to say? He doesn''t want to let Zhao Fu go, but when he looks at the old patriarch, Yin Hao can only nod his head. Several people of Qing Yao were relieved. They felt the breath of death when the old patriarch appeared. They didn''t expect that he would let them go. The women also thank the old patriarch gratefully. With a smile, Qingyao takes Zhao Fu and is about to leave here. Now that Zhao Fu''s identity is exposed, those who want to kill immortals will surely come to the place, which is extremely dangerous. Yin Baiyue looks at all the people who are about to leave, and also plans to return to the Yin and Yang sect. This is the last thing she can do to help the immortal and the evil. In the future, she will never be in charge of the immortals and evils. The relationship between her and the immortal evils is broken here. But the old patriarch suddenly said, "worship the moon, you leave with him!" All the people present were stunned and looked at the old patriarch with both eyes, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Yin Hao immediately said, "the old lord, he is an immortal. I will not allow my daughter to follow him." The old patriarch replied, "worshiping the moon and following him will be better than being in the Yin and Yang sect. This is her chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Hearing this, Yin Hao looks puzzled. Yin Baiyue turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu. She hesitated. She had never thought of following Zhao Fu to leave Yinyang sect. But today, the old patriarch said that it was still a great chance for her to leave with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the moon and said with a smile, "leave with me! Anyway, it''s boring for you to stay in the Yin Yang sect. " Yin Baiyue thought, nodded and agreed. After that, Zhao Fu left Yinyang sect and finally brought three women from Qiuli. Back to the place where Zhao Fu''s Noumenon was hidden, Zhao Fu''s consciousness also returned to the noumenon, and the consciousness of Liu San took control of his body again. Although most of the inheritance power of yin and Yang sect was acquired by Zhao Fu, because it was through the body of 63, Liu San also gained a small part - inheritance. Although it is only a small part of the inheritance, it is also a huge benefit for the six three. Now that he has mastered the powerful power of yin and Yang, his body has become Yin and Yang, and his blood has reached the top level. With the present qualification of 63, it can not be compared with those peerless talents, but it is more powerful than ordinary talents. Thanks to Zhao Fu, he had such a great opportunity. He was also afraid that Zhao Fu would kill him, so he knelt down in front of Zhao Fu in a hurry. "Thank you for your kindness. You use a small body. The small one is lucky." Zhao Fu looked at Liu San with a smile. Originally Zhao Fu intended to kill him, but he thought that the Yin and Yang sect let him go. Zhao Fu did not intend to kill him. He said, "I can let you go, but I want to erase some memories." Liu San felt relieved and said, "thank you very much." With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, a ray of light shot into Liu San''s head, and Liu San fainted. Then, Zhao Fu looked at the women and said with a sincere smile, "thank you." Qinghe please hum, "what can I thank you for? We are all your women. Of course, we don''t want you to die." Lu Qianqian put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a charming smile, "you''d better do something real if you thank us." Zhao Fu laughed clearly. Qingyao looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes and suddenly said, "Zhao Fu, is what you said before true? You are not immortal, but the owner of the seven imperial stars? " Zhao Fu was stunned. Looking at Qingyao, he didn''t know how to answer. He got their help and care by virtue of his status as an immortal. He had always cheated them. Qinghe explained for Zhao Fu, "elder sister, Zhao Fu was sure that someone was wrong and threatened the people of the Yinyang lingzong to save us. We have been with him for such a long time and we still don''t know him? Just bullying us is very fierce. There''s nothing else. There''s six desires and evil Qi in his body. But really, the most important thing is that we''ve become this guy''s woman now. " After hearing this, Qingyao thought that she could be sure that Zhao Fu''s six desires and evil spirits were true. No matter whether Zhao Fu was really immortal, she was already Zhao Fu''s woman. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you." Zhao Fu''s face was embarrassed, "it doesn''t matter!" Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "well, don''t waste your time." On the other hand, the people of the Yin Yang sect have already returned to the sect. Others are not sure why the old patriarch did this and dare not ask. Yin Hao could not help but ask with the old master, "why did the old master let go of the immortal sin? You should understand that it is a disaster to keep such a person, and we are not afraid of the six desires immortal sect." The old patriarch whispered, "he is not immortal, he is the owner of seven emperor stars." Yin Haodeng''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that what Zhao Fu said was true. Now when I think about why the old patriarch let him go and why he let his daughter follow him, everything can be explained clearly. Yin Hao laughs at himself. He doesn''t see Zhao Fu''s identity. He regards him as an immortal. Fortunately, things don''t get worse. It''s a great opportunity for his daughter to follow him. Then Yin Hao thought of what, "the old patriarch is looking for him from all sides. Do we want to provide some help?" The old patriarch said, "yes, this time, the Yin and Yang sect have made friends with him, which will be of great help in the future." Yin Hao smiles and nods, "I understand!" However, the news that immortals appeared in the Yin and Yang sect spread quickly, and countless people who wanted to kill the immortals and evils quickly arrived. The Yin and Yang sect did not reveal Zhao Fu''s identity, but said that Zhao Fu was an immortal, because the owner of the seven emperor stars was far more terrible than the immortal evil. When they learned that the immortal evil had won the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect, countless people''s faces became more serious. This immortal evil was even more threatening, and it was obviously more terrible than that of previous generations. As a real immortal evil demon night, his face was angry. He originally looked down on the fake and made trouble around with his reputation. His concern is different from others. He also learned that Yin Baiyue also left with that person. This Yin worship to the moon was originally his ancestors'' women who could help him. The inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect may have been acquired through Yin worship of the moon. That is what belongs to him, but now the guy has got it.How could he not be angry? It is said that Yin Baiyue is not only very beautiful, but also the existence of great energy level. But now he will be more gas filled when he leaves with the fake. According to his feeling, now Yin Baiyue is likely to become the fake woman. He feels that his master and he are both green. The demon night originally wanted to find the guy immediately and kill him, but the demon night thought that the fake could get his master''s women. Why can''t he? Those women were either dignified or powerful, and they were very helpful to him. These cheap can''t give that fake to get, so demon night decided to go to his master''s women first. Zhao Fu left his place and flew in another direction. The women''s faces were red. Among them, the Yin worship of the moon and the autumn departure women, as expected by the demon night, could not escape Zhao Fu''s claws. Now Zhao Fu has got the Yin and Yang heavenly pearl, the water sky spirit pearl, the wood sky spirit pearl, the golden sky spirit bead, the ice sky spirit bead. Yin Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire, fire, wind, thunder, ice, fire. At this time, Zhao Fu''s people wanted to return to the previous city, because they had to wait for Bai Dan Dan and continue to collect information about other beads. After waiting for a while in the inn in the city, Bai Dandan came here. Originally, she was nervous and looked at Zhao Fu. She was relieved. She had heard about Zhao Fu''s work in Yinyang sect. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "has the matter been solved?" Bai Dandan went up to hold Zhao Fu and nodded with a smile. "My ex husband is a good man. He respects my choice. We are separated peacefully. After that, you will be my husband. You can''t fail me." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I won''t be sorry for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 "By the way, my husband, I''ve also heard the news of huotianlingzhu." Bai Dandan said to Zhao Fu with a smile. Hearing this, Zhao Fu laughed, "where is the Huotian Lingzhu?" Bai Dandan said, "I heard that there is a spirit bead of fire heaven in the burning mountain sect. However, their patriarchal clan has a lot of hatred with the immortals, and they have participated in the killing of immortals for many times." "Now he''s still looking for you, trying to kill you." Zhao Fu asked, "what kind of sect is the burning mountain sect?" Bai Dandan replied, "the burning mountain sect is located on a volcano, burning flames all the year round. There are millions of sect members. The strongest one is the patriarch. He has the flaming spirit body, which is much better than the general power." Zhao Fu said, "now we are going to burn the mountain sect. The strongest patriarch is not here. There should be no one who can stop us from getting the fire heaven spirit beads." Bai Dan Dan nods with a smile. In fact, even if the master of the burning mountain sect was in Zhao Fu, he didn''t have to be afraid of one. On the other side, the demon night opened his mouth to many beautiful women around him and said, "let''s go to burn the mountain sect! I remember that the master''s mother used to be the master''s woman, and she helped her several times. She should be very grateful to our people. " The patriarch of the burning mountain sect was the hot man named Huo Lin, and his mother was the beautiful woman named Huo Linlin. A few days later, Zhao Fu and his colleagues came to a huge volcano, where the burning mountain sect was located. The fire was everywhere, the temperature was extremely high, and the sky was dyed with fire. Huotianlingzhu heard that it was in the deepest part of the volcano. The fire mountain sect had a strong border protection. Zhao Fu didn''t rush in. They planned to sneak in quietly and not cause too much noise. Because there were not many strong people in the burning mountain sect, Zhao Fu went in alone, and the others kept watch around to prevent the strong ones from burning the forest to burning the mountain sect. Demon night also came here a few hours ago, and also directly entrusted a letter to Huo Linlin, telling him that he was immortal, and asked her to help himself. Huo Linlin looks at the letter, and her mood is very complicated. Although she was forcibly occupied by Xianlin, she is very good and helps her a lot. Even if she and her son can be today, it must be because of the immortal sin. However, her son hates the immortal sin very much. She also advised her not to pursue the immortal sin several times, but her son didn''t listen to it completely, and even hit the immortal sin once again. Huo Linlin feels a lot of guilt for the immortal sin. Looking at the letter, she also decides to help the demon night. At this time, Zhao Fu was just about to sneak into the huoshanzong and walk to the interior of the volcano. There were no obstacles along the way. Although Zhao Fu was only the emperor''s heaven realm, there was no big problem in avoiding the perception of the strong in the virtual environment. What threatened Zhao Fu were the spiritual realm and the Taoist realm, and finally the great energy level. Just now, Zhao Fu''s face changed, and he found a beautiful woman with a flaming skirt and a plump figure came out from one side. She exuded a powerful breath. Zhao Fu immediately hid his breath and went to the other side. If he chose to hide at this time, it must be very strange. Da Neng could see it at a glance. But Zhao Fu didn''t take a few steps. The beautiful woman rushed to him and said nervously and carefully, "how did you come here?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, some did not respond, "why does he seem to know himself?" What flashed through his mind, Zhao Fu tentatively sent out an evil spirit of six desires. Huo Linlin''s face immediately turned red. Zhao Fu understood that it was another woman related to immortals. Huo Linlin felt Zhao Fu''s six desires and evil spirit, and gave Zhao Fu a look. Zhao Fu said with a relieved smile, "why can''t I come here?" Huo Linlin said angrily, "if you reveal your identity, you will surely die here. How can you not be careful?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your concern." Huo Linlin''s face softened. "I promise you, I will try my best to help you if there is anything." Zhao Fu couldn''t help but smile and said, "I want the fire spirit bead!" Huo Linlin asked, "what do you want that thing for?" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything, just said, "that''s very important to me. I need it." Huo Linlin thinks that although huotianlingzhu is a rare treasure, it is not very important to the burning mountain sect, so she nods, "wait here for a while, and I''ll get it for you right away." Zhao Fu was surprised and nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect to get huotianlingzhu so easily. After that, Huo Linlin left Zhao Fu and waited in situ. More than ten minutes later, Huo Linlin came to Zhao Fu and handed him a round bead with powerful fire spirit! This is what you want Zhao Fu took the Pearl and said with gratitude and smile, "thank you." Huo Linlin said softly, "you are welcome. Your master has helped me a lot." Zhao Fu looked at the fire Lin Lin, "why don''t you leave here with me?"Fire Lin Lin charming stare Zhao Fu one eye, "you this kid don''t hit my idea, otherwise I can''t help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really?" As he said this, Zhao Fu sent out a huge evil spirit of six desires, which spread around like a tide. Huo Linlin blushed and scolded, "all of you are bastards!" On the other side, the demon night was waiting in a remote place, but she couldn''t wait for huolinlin for a long time. She was worried and didn''t know what happened. Didn''t she get the letter? Or is that burning forest back? Demon night knows that you can''t stay here all the time. If you can''t wait, you can only contact Huo Linlin in a few days. A few hours later, the demon night left here disappointed. Now he can be sure that something has happened, so he can only go back first and continue to contact Huo Linlin for a few days. If he can get her, it will be of great help to him. On the other side, Zhao Fu has already held fire Linlin and left the burning mountain sect. The women looked at Huo Linlin''s face, and felt the six desires and evil Qi in her body, and immediately understood what happened. They didn''t have any accidents, so they didn''t say anything. Huo Linlin ignored Zhao Fu and thought she was the only one. Zhao Fu smiles and takes the girls away to continue to search for the news of tianlingzhu. Now it''s only three to wake up. Demon Ye didn''t know about it. Another day later, he sent a letter to the burning mountain sect. At this time, the burning mountain clan is anxious to search for Huo Linlin''s disappearance. Seeing this letter, he directly transfers the target to the demon night, and directly sends a large number of people to the appointed place. Demon night sense of danger, immediately fled there, but also very confused what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 After Zhao Fu got Huotian Lingzhu, he immediately continued to search for the remaining three beads. Only these three Zhao Fu could start to decide on the emperor star of the soul clan. At that time, Zhao Fu had eight emperor stars, which could be called the owner of the eight imperial stars. On the other side, the demon night was looking for many people who had burned the mountain sect, but could only leave that place and continue to look for those women who were looking for his master. Although it is said to be the master, he has not seen the eleven generation immortal sin with his own eyes, let alone the tenth generation immortal sin. Their inheritance is very special, and no one knows it. Therefore, in the face of countless people''s pursuit, the inheritance of the six desires magic Scripture can be continued. Demon night can only rely on foreign information to know who is the immortal woman. The burning forest, who was hunting for the immortal evil, learned that his mother might be taken away by the immortal sin. He was directly blown up by anger. He rushed back with a whole body of anger, and then left with a murderous spirit. Now he wants to kill the immortal sin more, but he is also angry with his mother. Huo Lin also found that Huo Tian Ling Zhu disappeared. He didn''t have to think about it and knew it was his mother who took it. Huo Linlin didn''t need Huo Tianling pearl, so it could only be used by Xianxi. But why does Xianxi want huotianling bead? Suddenly! Burning the forest thought of the Yin and Yang sect. The immortal evil got the strong inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect, and also got the Yin and Yang pearls. He also turned away the Yin and worshipped the moon. The burning forest suddenly understood the purpose of the immortal evil. He immediately spread the news, saying that the immortals were also collecting the heavenly spirit beads, in order to learn from the second generation king of kings to determine the spirit pearl emperor star. Now the fire heaven spirit beads and the Yin and Yang heavenly beads have been taken away. In addition, he will hook up with the women of the former immortals, and ask them to help him strengthen and leave. Please pay attention to him. His next goal is to be the heavenly spirit pearl and the immortal evil woman. There was an uproar at the news. "What? Does the immortal sin learn from the owner of the seven emperor stars to awaken the spirit family emperor star? That''s amazing, isn''t it "The awakening of the supreme emperor star of the spirit family is a great event in the spiritual realm, which will consume endless spiritual energy. Therefore, only one emperor star can wake up in a period of time, and only two emperor stars will wake up unless it is a special situation." "That is to say, this immortal evil wants to compete with the owner of the seven emperor stars for the awakening spirit family emperor star? Isn''t this fairy too confident? Dare to fight with the owner of the seven terrible stars. " "Ridiculous, although the immortals are disgusting, they are worse than the second generation king of ten thousand games. I don''t know how many levels they are. If he wakes up, I will change my name later." "I feel that maybe he is really possible. According to the people of Liuyu Xianzong, this generation of immortals is the most terrible one in the past dynasties, which has caused a lot of astronomical phenomena. Therefore, the people of Liuyu Xianzong must kill him in order to prevent him from growing up, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." "I feel the same way. This generation of immortal evils really feel extraordinary. Now they still have the strongest inheritance of the Yin and Yang sect. With the huge Qi and power of the Yin and Yang sect, it is possible to awaken the immortal sin to the Lingzhu emperor star." "My God, isn''t that terrible? If the immortals awaken, who can suppress them? At that time, the women in the whole spiritual realm will suffer, especially those who have feud with the immortals of previous dynasties. " "I feel terrible when I think about it. I dare not have a woman go out on the spiritual street. Men should stay at home and protect their wives and daughters. Don''t let such bastards wake up!" ¡­¡­ People are more crazy and trying to find immortals, and the news is spreading more and more widely. Many strong people who come to find the owners of the seven imperial stars also know about it. Those women who are related to immortals and evil spirits, as well as the power of possessing celestial beads, are the focus of the audience. This undoubtedly caused great difficulties to Zhao Fu and the demon night. They did not dare to look for the heavenly pearl and those women openly. In an inn, Zhao Fu also felt a little headache. He had just heard that there was a power that owned the earth heaven spirit pearl. He was going to get it first. However, countless powerful people flew there, forcing Zhao Fu to retreat. The demon night was also angry and scolded the fake in his heart. All these were caused by the fake. Now it is too difficult for him to find his master''s women. And those women related to immortals also began to move quietly, because there was a long time between each generation of immortals and evils. Those women related to immortal evils either became terrible strong or had already died of old age. Therefore, there is no doubt that all the people who have survived and are related to immortals are powerful people. At this time, Zhao Fu and demon night both learned a piece of news. It is said that there are Fengtian Lingzhu in the spirit palace, and there are also several women related to immortal evil spirits. They are willing to become the women of the present generation of immortal evils. They are also willing to give the Fengtian Lingzhu to Xianxi, and they are more willing to help Xianxi awaken the emperor star. Zhao Fu didn''t fully believe the news. He was worried that it would be a trap. Moreover, the news spread so widely that it must have attracted other people''s attention. If he went there, it would be very dangerous. Demon night is the same idea. However, the women of Fengtian Lingzhu and xianni are attracting them, making them have to go to the ghost palace. The ghost palace is located in a forbidden area. It is shrouded in evil spirit for a long time. There are countless ghosts in it. These ghosts are very strange. They can not be attacked by ordinary means, but they will devour spirits. Generally speaking, they dare not go deep into this place.Some people also got the news, so they quietly stayed near the forbidden area, waiting for the immortal to appear. Some people think that immortals are not stupid. In such a dangerous place, there are countless strong men guarding it. They certainly don''t go there, so they don''t wait there, but choose to go to other places. Zhao Fu and the demon night also came here, looking at the people guarding nearby, but did not rush into the forbidden area. Zhao Fu thought that he would wait. If these people did not leave, he would not have to venture in, because in addition to facing the threat from them, as well as facing the threat of the forbidden area, he did not know the situation in the forbidden area. Zhao Fu had also collected information about the ghost palace before, and found that the master of the ghost palace was really related to the immortal evil, and she was also the wife of the immortal evil. She had a very strange power and stayed in the forbidden area, and most people didn''t want to provoke her. If it''s really a woman related to immortal sin, Zhao Fu doesn''t have to worry, but it''s not clear that the situation inside will be very dangerous, because it may be someone else using her name to catch the immortal evil. Zhao Fu waited in his place and did nothing. After waiting for a period of time, those people understood that the immortal could not come here, so they didn''t want to wait and left there one after another. With a sigh of relief, Zhao Fu plans to sneak into the forbidden area. In order to hide a little bit, Zhao Fu is still on his own. Others are waiting outside to meet Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu doesn''t come out for a while, they will also enter the forbidden area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 However, when Zhao Fu was about to sneak into the forbidden area, he found that many people were also planning to sneak into the forbidden area. To his surprise, these people all exuded the evil spirit of six desires. What''s the matter? Zhao Fu hid himself and observed them. He found that these people were crazy, their eyes were red, and they were full of a desire. These forces are not very strong, the strongest one has not yet emperor Tianjing, but there are thousands of them. Those people were in no danger. They sneaked into the forbidden area smoothly. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to follow them. At this time, the demon night closed his eyes in a Dharma array. Those people were under his control. He injected the six desires and evil Qi into those human bodies, and those people were not ordinary people. They were all lecherous people. The reason for using them is that they are more easily controlled by desire, and their breath is similar to that of immortals. Demon night is also worried about what danger there will be, and intends to let these people in to explore the way, he will not have to go in. It''s really strange that there should be a lot of ghosts in the forbidden area, but these people didn''t meet a ghost when they entered it. The demon night, which controlled the crowd, and Zhao Fu, who was following him, looked serious, because things had become a little wrong. Move on! People saw a huge and quiet palace, its walls are gray white, tile is gray black, a pillar wrapped in white cloth, there is a black fog around, looks very terrible, ordinary people absolutely dare not to approach. Demon night control people stop at the same place, after hesitating for a while, intend to continue to move forward. Zhao Fu didn''t know what had happened, but there were so many people in front of him. Without hesitation, he continued to follow those people. Ah ah When the crowd was about to arrive at the palace, an accident suddenly happened. Only a dry and wrinkled arm stretched out from the void, and then continued to stretch through a person''s chest. The people screamed in pain, and their bodies quickly lost their moisture and turned into a terrible mummy. As soon as the demon night''s face changed, he controlled the rest of the people to flee. It was indeed a trap. A woman in a white dress, graceful figure, cool face walked out of the palace and said in a cold voice, "since I''m here, I still want to go?" See more arms out of the void, dense shooting to those who escape, the speed is very fast, those people have no chance to fight back, the body is one arm through, and then become a corpse. In the array, the demon night opened his eyes, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, showing an angry expression. He spent so much effort to enter it, but it was a trap. Fortunately, he didn''t go in, otherwise he could not escape. That woman with a white dress looks like a great talent, too. At this time, Zhao Fu also quickly fled. He followed the crowd and fled directly at the moment of the accident. Those wrinkly arms did not attack him. At this time, Zhao Fu still had some distance to escape from the forbidden area. At this moment, the white skirt woman also found Zhao Fu, turned into a shadow and quickly chased Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu was about to run out of the forbidden area, the woman with white skirt blocked Zhao Fu''s body and looked at him coldly, "you can''t escape!" Zhao Fu looked a little ugly. The woman in front of her is really a high-level existence. The key is that Zhao Fu doesn''t feel that she has six desires and evil spirits in her body. She is not an immortal woman. Facing such a powerful existence, Zhao Fu can''t escape. White skirt woman with a trace of doubt, "those people are not your control?" Zhao Fu nodded cautiously and nervously, "I followed them in!" White skirt woman cold voice says, "that you are not immortal evil?" Zhao Fu was not stupid. At this time, he could not say that he was an immortal. He opened his mouth and said, "master, I was looking at other people a little strange, so I followed him in to see what happened. I didn''t expect to meet him." At this time, Zhao Fu''s immortal concealment order played an important role again. His ability level was unable to see his bottom line. The last time Zhao Fu''s identity was leaked, it was completely guessed by Yin Hao. Otherwise, he could directly determine Zhao Fu''s identity, rather than ask. The white skirt woman continued to ask, "where are you looking at these people?" Zhao Fu replied honestly, "just outside the forbidden area!" White skirt woman cold hum a, "this immortal evil is really cunning, won''t be caught so easily." Zhao Fu fully understood that the purpose of the trap set by the woman in front of him was to kill the immortals. "Since you are not immortal, I''ll let you go once and leave here immediately," said the white skirt woman coldly Zhao Fu was in a dilemma about how to escape, but he was surprised that the white skirt woman was willing to let him go. He said, "thank you very much." The white skirt woman didn''t care about Zhao Fu and flew directly to the deep of the forbidden area. The immortal evil controlled others to enter. Her trap failed, so she could only find another way to find the immortal.However, this time, she also has some harvest, as long as there are immortal evil women and the spirit of the Pearl will certainly attract the sin, the outside rumors are true. Zhao Fu did not stay in the same place for a second, and immediately fled here. Seeing Zhao Fu come back, they asked in doubt, "what happened? Have you got the spirit beads of wind and sky? " Zhao Fu breathed out a breath, "this is a trap. Fortunately, the great power didn''t find my identity, otherwise there would be no way to come back." Qinghe a little angry said, "I said, you take one of us into it will not be dangerous, you don''t listen!" Zhao Fu laughed. Qing Yao said, "that''s not very good. Even if you bring one in, there will be a battle between you. At that time, we will attract more people to come. In the future, we will still go to such places less. Many of them may be traps set by others." Zhao Fu nodded. "This time I thought I was lucky. Next time, it won''t be like this." Look back to the depth of the forbidden area. The beautiful woman in the upper chair asked, "how''s your daughter? Have you come to the forbidden area? My mother has been waiting for him for several days. For him, I specially contacted several sisters and spent a lot of money to exchange a Fengtian Lingzhu with others The beautiful woman is the master of the ghost palace, named youbailin. Her daughter is the white skirt woman, named youhuner. The ghost son calmly replied, "no, all the people who come in are some villains. I don''t think he will come. Mother, the news you sent out is too many people know." You Bai Lin helplessly said, "I have no way. I don''t know how to find him. I really want him to come here earlier, so I don''t have to think about your father." "I will find him!" said the ghost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 After leaving that place, Zhao Fu continued to search for information about tianlingzhu. He found that it was very difficult for Zhao Fu to obtain tianlingzhu. There were almost many strong men guarding the places where there were tianlingzhu. Zhao Fu had no way to get tianlingzhu. Now, there are only three pearls missing. The demon night side was also very angry, because many people were watching those women who were related to the immortals. They were forbidden to have any contact with the immortals. If he went to look for them, he would certainly be caught by them. Zhao Fu and demon night were both in trouble. Long Qingqing and Feng Baixue, who had been following Zhao Fu, also met. Long Qingqing had a cold face. "What do you want to do with the noble dragon Zun all the time?" Feng Bai Xue said with a light smile, "I follow who seems to care nothing about you." Long Qingqing said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. I''m sure Longzun will destroy you Fengzu." Feng Bai Xue was not angry, and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s possible that the Lord Longzun is not interested in you at all. The women of Fengzu are beautiful and moving. Longzun should like us, and maybe help us destroy your dragon clan." He whispered, "sister Qingqing, she''s right. Zhao Fu, the big villain, likes to catch all kinds of women to enjoy. Now he doesn''t know how many women there are." On hearing this, long Qingqing frowned. According to the words of the evil nine, long Zun may be seduced into becoming a member of the Feng nationality by the Feng nationality women. Among the demon families, the Feng nationality women are really attractive, and there are even people who are proud of marrying Feng women. All of you are not satisfied with the appearance of our young women Feng Bai Xue said with a smile, "I''ll see which one I like when I meet him!" Long Qingqing snorted coldly, did not say anything, said to the evil nine, "we continue to go, ignore her." Feng Bai Xue said with a smile, "since we have met, let''s go together." Long Qingqing said, "don''t think about it. I know you want to follow us to find Longzun." Bai Fengxue said with a smile, "well, you are stronger than me as a dragon clan, but it is also good for us to look for it together. Now the spirit world can be in turmoil and chaos. Immortal sin and the second generation king of kings are all present here. Countless strong people are looking for them. You and I, as demon families, may encounter a lot of trouble when we come to the spiritual realm. We also have a care when we go together. ¡± evil Jiu said, "sister Qingqing, if you don''t let us promise them, you can see that the spiritual realm is so dangerous and the terror of high level exists. Now we can often meet. If we meet people who have enemies with the dragon people, we will be very dangerous." Long Qingqing thought about it for a moment. Now the two monsters, the king of kings and the immortal evil, have caused so much trouble that the spiritual realm is in danger of chaos. With their strength, they are very dangerous here, so he said, "do you really promise that we can take care of each other?" Feng Bai Xue said with a smile, "sure, if you don''t believe me, we can sign a contract." Now Fengbai Xue really wants to be with long Qingqing. First, she wants to find the Dragon Zun more quickly. Secondly, the spiritual realm is extremely dangerous. Long Qingqing nodded. The two of them did not know that the second generation king of kings and xianni, who caused a stir and confusion, was the Dragon Zun they were looking for. Zhao Fu had too many identities. Bang! The sound of a sword sounded. A sword in January killed a man, blood splashed everywhere, and the body of the man was cut in two. The sword came forward in June and said, "sister, we''d better go back. Now the spiritual realm is too chaotic. It will be very dangerous to stay here with our cultivation. " Jianyue''s eyes were firm. "I want to pursue the highest kendo. There is no danger at all. If you are afraid, you should go back first." "Elder sister, the one who is now causing such a great confusion in the spiritual realm. With our strength, even if we find him, it''s useless. We can''t get the highest Kendo from him. I think I''d better go back and tell my father the news. Maybe he can do something. " Jianyue replied, "that''s even more impossible. He will always escape from the place where he has great power. We can''t find him. Only when our current cultivation approaches him, will we not be alert. He is already the owner of seven imperial stars and has many supreme powers. We can pay some price for the supreme kendo." "Sister, I don''t think that guy is a good man. When he saw me before, he teased me and asked me to be his woman. If I didn''t run fast, he might be bullied by him." Jian Yuen said calmly, "he is revenge for the things of that year. I let him run away at that time, but who could have thought that such a weak man is the second generation king of kings. This is the gratitude and resentment between us, and I will solve it myself." Sword June sighs, "elder sister, let''s go together, I have no opinion." The two become a sword and disappear in the sky. LAN Yue chuckles and goes forward step by step. She is very happy when she hears all kinds of things caused by Zhao Fu. This is the man she likes. She should be so extraordinary. She gradually starts to worship Zhao Fu.Now blue moon''s feeling to Zhao Fu has been very vague. She can only feel the general direction. But she believes that she can find Zhao Fu. She feels that she has a lot of fate with Zhao Fu. Finally, xiangqianqian is the weakest. At this time, Xiang Qianqian''s reaction to Zhao Fu was very weak, and the speed of her progress was also very slow. Because the spiritual realm was in chaos, many evil people wanted to attack her. Some even said that they could give all kinds of treasures to make her a woman of those people. Xiangqianqian is naturally refused, now she just want to find that man, do not want to miss him once. Suddenly! Several men blocked her on a barren mountain and looked at her with a bad smile. A strong man said with a scornful smile, "you are a slut, what are you pretending to be pure, now be honest, maybe we will let you die." Smell speech, fragrant Qianqian a face anger, "I am the little Lord of Wanyu palace, you''d better leave now." Those who stop Xiang Qianqian have higher accomplishments than her. If she starts to fight, she is not an opponent, so she can only bear it down and take out her identity as a little Lord to see if she can force them to leave. A thin man said with a bad smile, "we care who you are, and now serve us honestly." Xiang Qianqian''s eyes were cold, and immediately turned to fly behind him. Boom! Several people at the same time, a strong force will xiangqianqian down on the ground, xiangqianqian fell on the ground, spit out a big mouth of blood. The big man said with a bad smile, "I told you to be honest. You can''t escape." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Xiang Qianqian looks ugly. Now she really can''t escape. Several men bad smile to xiangqianqian, and then around her, a pair of eyes wantonly looking at xiangqianqian. An ugly man was surprised and said, "it''s hard to see such a creature. If you can get her, it''s worth dying." The skinny man laughed and said, "since you like her so much, we''ll give her to you after we enjoy it, whatever you want." The ugly man thanks and says, "thank you very much." Xiangqianqian looked at the ugly man''s disgusting appearance, and thought of Zhao Fu''s heart, said in a cold voice, "you don''t dream, I will not give you even if I die." Countless pink breath gushes out from xiangqianqian''s body, sending out a terrible force, giving people a sense of danger. "Stop her!" he said Several people rushed to hand, a few rays of light from the hands, quickly shot into Xiang Qianqian''s body, xiangqianqian''s body trembled, and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the pink smell also disappeared. "The big man sneered," want to pull us to die together, but you don''t have that ability, now we several want you to know more than death. " Several people go to xiangqianqian, xiangqianqian looks pale and looks at them. Whew, whew At this time, several beams of light with a strong force, quickly shot at the men. Several men ran away, and then looked up to the sky. There were five women in the sky. Their faces were very beautiful and their bodies were very attractive. Among them, mingyufei, xiangweiwei, zuoqian, zhangxiaoe, and Li Qiushui are the most famous ones. Xiang Qianqian looked at their five surprise and called, "elder martial sister!" Mingyufei chuckled and said, "younger martial sister, why are you here? How close to being bullied by those disgusting guys? " Xiang Qianqian said with a smile, "these wait to tell elder martial sister, now please help me kill them." Mingyufei said with a smile, "no problem. If you dare to bully our younger martial sister, you must die!" Several men felt the strong breath of the five women and knew that they were not rivals, so they ran away in a hurry. Five women dashed past. After a burst of fighting, several men''s bodies were bleeding, their faces were pale, and they looked weak and collapsed on the ground. The big man was afraid to open his mouth and asked, "please let us go once. Next time, we will not dare." The thin young man said, "we have no eyes and offended you little Lord. Now we apologize and make amends. Please don''t kill us." Li Qiushui said with a smile, "do you think it is possible?" With that, Li Qiushui held out a hand, and a pink force gushed out to wrap the skinny youth. The skinny young man screamed bitterly. His body was struggling, shrinking and wrinkling, and finally turned into a corpse. The pink force that wrapped up the thin young man again poured into Li Qiushui''s body. Li Qiushui showed a smile on his face, and his momentum became stronger. Others reached out, and a pink force gushed out, enveloping other people''s bodies. Those people screamed in pain, and then became a corpse. Several people went to xiangqianqian. Mingyufei asked with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you better now?" Xiang Qianqian replied with a smile, "well. Thank you very much. Thank you very much Mingyufei said, "by the way, younger martial sister, shouldn''t you stay with your husband? Why did you come to the spiritual realm again? At this time, the spiritual realm is very chaotic. " Xiang Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to be his wife. I want to find my true love, the man who I love most." The crowd was shocked. Mingyufei said, "are you sure, younger martial sister? Do you know what you''re talking about? If you let the patriarch know, he will be furious and even cause conflicts between the two forces. " Xiang Qianqian definitely nodded, "this time I came to the spiritual realm quietly and didn''t tell anyone that I was looking for that man." Xiang Weiwei said with a smile, "who is that man? Let''s give up everything and come to him. " Xiang Qianqian said with a smile, "that person you have heard of." People have some doubts. After careful consideration, they can''t guess who it is. Zhang Xiaoe said, "younger martial sister, please tell me who it is. It''s not a matter of fact." Xiangqianqian some embarrassed said, "that person is the second generation king of kings, the owner of seven emperor stars." "What?" People looked at Xiang Qianqian with shock on their faces. They could not imagine that the man was the second generation king of kings. But now the spiritual realm is so chaotic, it is all caused by the second generation king of kings. Mingyufei asked strangely, "younger martial sister, how do you like him? You can recognize the reality that his existence of terror is not something that we people can touch. "Xiang Qianqian said with a smile, "in fact, I have had some things with the second generation king of kings. We also know that I am not the same as others. I just heard about him and fell in love with him." Mingyufei was surprised and said, "what else happened to you and him? Why didn''t you say so much earlier? If the Lord knows these things, he will support you 100% and become a woman like that. It will be a great honor and an unexpected opportunity. " Xiang Qianqian said, "at that time, I didn''t know that he was the king of the second generation of kings, but I didn''t know that he was the king of the second generation. Moreover, I didn''t dare to disclose this matter, so it has been hidden." Li Qiushui said, "younger martial sister, you go back to see the patriarch with us. Now the patriarch has come to the spiritual realm, and we are also following her here." Mingyufei also advised, "now the spiritual realm is too chaotic. It''s difficult for younger martial sister to protect herself with your strength. You''d better go back with us. If you have a patriarch, you won''t be in danger. Maybe you can find the second generation king of Kings more quickly." Xiang Qianqian hesitated and asked, "what does my mother come to the spiritual realm for? Just look for him or kill him? " Mingyufei replied, "it''s not clear for the time being. The patriarch doesn''t know about you and the second generation king of kings. She''s just joining in the fun. After all, almost all the people with high reputation have come to the spiritual realm now." Xiang Qianqian thought for a moment, "well, I''ll go back with you." Mingyufei smiles, and then wonders what happened to Xiang Qianqian and Zhao Fu. They are also very curious about the second generation king of kings. They only heard about Zhao Fu in rumors. Xiang Qianqian made a brief statement about the events of that year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Zhao Fu''s people searched for news about the Pearl of heavenly spirit for several days, but almost all of them were guarded. Zhao Fu could only find some relatively secret information, and only in this way could he obtain the Pearl of that day. More than a day later. Zhao Fu got a message about tianlingzhu, but the Pearl was not a natural one, but a blood one. Now Zhao Fu only needed the natural one, and he didn''t know whether it was useful to him. The blood spirit bead is in a fierce place. Few people know about it, so there are not many people to guard it. There is also a place related to immortals. It was once mentioned that a very powerful demon was sealed by the strong one of the six desires immortal sect. Now, after so many years, that demon may have died. Now Zhao Fu is thinking about whether to go or not. The blood spirit bead may be very useful to him, maybe not at all. Zhao Fu looked at the others. "Do you want to go there?" Qinghe said, "don''t forget that you are not the only one who collects tianlingzhu, the awakening emperor star, but also a more terrible owner of seven imperial stars. If you want to win over him, you should need more heavenly spirit beads." White Dan Dan also said, "let''s go! That place has something to do with the former immortals. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits there. " Hearing their words, Zhao Fu nodded, "we''ll go there." The demon night side also got the news. He didn''t have much interest in tianlingzhu, but was very interested in the extremely powerful enchantress. The enchantress was naturally dissolute, so he should be able to get her easily. That demon''s strength is also extremely terrible. It is much stronger than other powers and helps him more. At this time, the most important thing is that the demon has been sealed for such a long time. No one knows the situation. Maybe he is still alive or dead. The demon night doesn''t know what the result is. He plans to go and have a look. The best thing is that the demon is still alive. Zhao Fu and his colleagues came to the fierce place first. The dark evil spirit covered the sky, and the light was dim. There was a kind of plant with spines growing on the ground. Some of them looked like vines, some looked like pointed cactus, and a terrible smell spread around. At this time, Zhao Fu came here with the women of Qinghe River. Although it felt dangerous here, Zhao Fu had a large number of people on his side, so he did not have any fear. The crowd went straight into the area. Shua Shua Shua Numerous anthropomorphic plants rushed out. These humanoid plants were deformed, with dark green skin and no facial features. They only had a big mouth full of spines. They looked very frightening. They rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom! Qinghe people directly send out a powerful pressure, like a huge stone, pressing on the countless humanoid plants. These humanoid plants seem to have no consciousness of their own, only the instinct to attack. They are still struggling to stand up and attack Zhao Fu. Qinghe''s face was calm, and he stretched out a hand and pressed it. Puff, puff The force on the humanoid plants suddenly increased by more than ten times, crushing those humanoid plants, splashing countless green liquid, and coloring the ground green, it seems that there will be some nausea. Move on. They met many humanoid plants at one time. Although they were numerous, they did not pose any threat to Zhao Fu people. They were all killed easily. Finally, the crowd came to the depths of the fierce land. It''s strange here. It''s normal all around. The plants are ordinary plants. There are flowers in some places, not those prickly plants outside. It covers an area of several miles. There are six stone statues with a height of 100 meters in the center, occupying six directions respectively. The appearance of the six stone statues is the same as the six stone statues of Liuyu Xianzong, but they are a little smaller and emit a strong pressure. Zhao Fu felt a little uncomfortable for the first time, because the six stone statues gave out the six desires immortal Qi, and some restrained the six desires evil Qi in his body. The reason is that the six desires evil Qi in Zhao Fu belongs to the intermediate level, while the six desires immortal Qi emitted from the stone statues is a very high level of six desires immortal Qi. If Zhao Fu''s six desires evil Qi has such a high level, you don''t need to be afraid, but now it is completely controlled by this kind of six desire immortal Qi. Qinghe women also have six desires and evil Qi in their bodies, so they don''t adapt to the stone statues. Bai Dandan was surprised and said, "the man of the six desires immortal sect was really powerful, and the seal left over so many years is still so strong." Qing Yao nodded seriously, "that person''s cultivation is the lowest, it may even be a fairy in the legend." Lu Qianqian asked, "do we want to destroy that seal?" Qing Yao looked at Zhao Fu, "do you think you want to destroy this seal? It may disturb the people who set up the seal. Maybe nothing happened. There is no sign of anyone here after so many years. " Zhao Fu looked at the six statues and thought.Boom A huge sound came out. The six stone statues, perhaps sensing the six desires and demons in Zhao Fu''s human body, began to move on their own, emitting a powerful force. Clang, clang The six statues raised one hand to face all the Zhao Fu people, and a terrible force gushed out, forming a lightsaber, which was so huge that it seemed that a mountain could be turned into a horse''s nest. Qing Yao several people sent out a force, forming a protective cover to block the countless lightsabers. Now there is no way out. If you don''t want to fight, you have to fight. Zhao Fu could not take part in this kind of battle. He could only watch on the side. The six stone statues have been separated, and the six of them have launched an attack together. The strength is more terrible. If they are divided into six, the strength will be weakened a lot. Although their six desires and immortal Qi can suppress the people in Qinghe, there are more people in Qinghe. Boom! With a huge noise, Qingyao and Qinghe gathered a lot of water to form two huge water ropes to bind the stone statue. Then they pulled hard, and the stone statue and the water rope broke and fell to the ground. Bang! The sound of a sword sounded, and Bing Qingleng was cut off by the stone statue and flew out. He was slightly injured. Qinghe and the other two immediately went to help. The three broke the stone statue in a short time. The last four statues were also smashed by several Qing Yao people. At the place where the six stone statues were standing, a huge array appeared, which was then turned into light spots and dissipated. The six stone statues were destroyed and the seal was successfully broken. At the moment when the seal was broken, the strong man in the six desires immortal sect also felt it. His face changed and he rushed to this place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 After the seal was broken, there was a big hole in the ground collapse, which was dark and looked very deep. The light seemed to be swallowed up. That blood spirit bead should be in it. Zhao Fu was afraid to disturb the people who had set up the seal, so he did not have any hesitation. He flew out of the big hole with the Qing Yao women. The people kept flying down and finally came to a huge space. This space is ten miles wide, surrounded by a variety of human, wild animals, and birds, the number is very large, piled up on one side, there is a kilometer wide blood pool, floating above the blood pool, emitting a strong aura. That should be the blood spirit bead. Zhao Fu glanced around and found that there was no danger. In addition, he was worried that someone would come here soon. Therefore, Zhao Fu did not think much about it. He was about to reach for the blood spirit bead. Suddenly! At the bottom of the blood pool, a pair of blood hands, which were made up of blood, grabbed Zhao Fu''s body and dragged him into the blood pool, splashing countless spray. All the people of Qing Yao were startled and rushed up, but there was a scene that could not be described. Some of them were speechless. Qinghe glared at Zhao Fu. Qing Yao said, "let''s go out and watch first to prevent any danger." Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "why don''t we join it?" Qing Yao said, "then you go, I will help you watch." Lu Qianqian said with a happy smile, "thank you very much. I think you are the elder sister." Youmao said with a smile, "thank you, too." In the end, only Qingyao and Qinghe left here and came to the cave outside to guard. The others stayed in that space. Half a day later, Qingyao sensed something and said, "sister, you go in and tell them to stop. Someone is approaching here quickly." Qinghe some dissatisfaction, but still go in, and then Lu Qianqian women are some dissatisfied out. Qing Yao looked at their appearance and was surprised, "what''s the matter?" Lu Qianqian said angrily, "that demon is too crazy. We waited there for a long time." Qing Yao frowned. "Now someone is approaching quickly. If we don''t walk quickly, it will be very dangerous." Yin Baiyue opened his mouth and said, "you wait first!" People looked at the moon in doubt. The moon closed her eyes and made her look beautiful. Yin worship of the moon is exerting a kind of ability to see the sun and the moon. It can perceive the enemy with the help of the sun and the moon. It has a very wide range and is much stronger than the general perception means. A minute later, Yin Baiyue said, "it''s OK. Only one person comes here, and the strength is just a big level." Hearing the speech, the people were relieved. They were most worried about the person who arranged the seal. Now they heard that they were only one person, and their cultivation was the same as them. Then they didn''t have to be afraid. After all, there were so many of them. More than an hour later, a tall and beautiful woman in a Blue Palace skirt came here. She was one of the six great powers of the six desires immortal sect, named juexi. Several other great powers are still searching for the whereabouts of the immortals. She went back to Liuyu Xianzong on business, but she found that the seal set by her ancestors had been destroyed. The seal was too long for ordinary people to remember. Juexi felt strange, so she came to have a look. Jue Li looked at the broken stone statue, his face was dignified, "these stone statues are destroyed by people, not because the seal power disappears, and there are still a lot of people coming." What''s the seal here? For a long time, juexi had forgotten what Shizu had sealed here. After thinking about it for a moment, I was surprised to think that there was a powerful demon sealed here. The power of this demon is also very terrible. At that time, she was still a generation of immortals. She spent a lot of strength to seal her ancestors. For such a long time, the demon didn''t know whether it was dead or not. If not, it would be a great threat to the six desires immortal sect. He never left to look at the big hole and flew to the big hole in a hurry, and finally came to the space. Seeing the scene in front of her, Jue Li''s face turned red, but then she was stunned. She found that the immortal who they had been trying to find was right in front of her. Before that, they could not find him by various means. Now he appears in front of her. Is it too easy? Thinking of this, juexi felt a little bad, and ran away in a hurry. But several people blocked her. Jue Li''s face became ugly and asked, "are you all immortal women?" Qingyao nodded gently. Jue Li left the mouth and said, "the goal of our six desires immortal sect is just immortals. Please don''t participate in it." Qinghe said, "do you feel like we''re not involved? Now we''re the fucker''s woman. " Juexi''s face was ugly. She had hoped that others had better not take part in it, but these people were already immortal women, and they were numerous. Juexi was not an opponent at all. She said, "what do you want?"Qing Yao said, "I think you six desire immortal sect will give up the pursuit of immortal evils. After this time, we and the immortal sin will leave the Apocalypse world together and go to the endless void, so that you don''t have to worry about the immortals in the future." With the current reputation of immortals and evils, even if it is useless to leave the spiritual realm, others still want to kill him and go to the endless void to find a place. Quiet life is the best choice, and no one will disturb them. This is Qingyao''s idea. No matter whether Zhao Fu has the ability to awaken the emperor star or not, she will take Zhao Fu away, regardless of Zhao Fu''s answer or not. She also wants to cut off the entanglement between the immortal sin and the six desires immortal sect for countless years. In the future, the two have nothing to do with it. Jue Li said in a cold voice, "no, immortal evil must die. You don''t know that his existence will harm the six desires immortal sect. His Qi luck is also bound with the six desire immortal sect. We and he are either dead or alive, or integrated into one body." Qing Yao some doubt, "what''s the matter between you six desires immortal sect and immortal sin?" Jue Li said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. In fact, the six desires immortal Scripture obtained by the Shizu is a incomplete skill. In order to repair it, the little patriarch of the supernatural genius, that is, a generation of immortals and evildoers, fell to the devil''s way and created the six desires magic Scripture. It can be said that the six desires immortal sect and the immortal sin are originally one, and the function of the immortal is to repair the six desires immortal Scripture." "It''s a pity that no one has been able to repair the six desires immortal Sutra for so many years. Now we have decided to give up the plan, so we must kill the immortals." "I can also tell you that as long as we kill the immortals, the immortals will disappear forever and will not appear in this world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 Qing Yao asked solemnly, "what''s the reason?" Jue Li left the mouth and said, "because the immortal sin must be solved by the people of the six desires immortal sect, their inheritance will disappear. Their inheritance of the six desires magic Scripture and the six desires immortal sect is one, so the immortal evil spirits are killed many times, and their inheritance will not be broken." Qing Yao said in a cold voice, "it''s too much for you, the six desires immortal sect, to create immortals and evils to harm the spiritual realm for so many years in order to repair the skills." Juelai said calmly, "this decision is not made by us, but by the ancestors of the six desires immortal sect. We also want to stop this plan, so we want to kill the immortal sin. You should help me kill the immortal sin, so that the immortal sin will not harm the spiritual realm in the future." Qing Yao women look at Zhao Fu, kill Zhao Fu and end the inheritance of immortals and evils? Naturally, they don''t want to agree, "is there any other solution?" Qing Yao asked. Jue Li left his mouth and said, "no, even if you take him out of the Apocalypse world, as long as he dies, a new sin will appear in the Apocalypse world. Unless the six immortals perish, the immortal sin inheritance will disappear." Qinghe said with a cold hum, "we believe in his potential. He will become a peerless strong man in the future. As long as you live to the end of the six desires immortal sect, the inheritance will naturally disappear, and we don''t have to kill him." Juelai''s eyes look at Qinghe, and think of the rumors before, "are you really helping him to find the heavenly spirit beads and make him wake up to the spirit family emperor star?" You cat said with a smile, "really, he has the potential to awaken the spirit family emperor star." Juexi was determined in the centrifugal process, and his face was a little ugly. He had said before that either the immortal and the evil were dead, or that the immortal evil was annexing the six desires immortal sect. If the immortal evil really awakened the spirit clan emperor star, he would certainly become the most powerful one in the future, and the six desire immortal sect might be destroyed in his hands. "Who said that no one can mend the six desires Scripture?" At this time, a bewitching voice sounded, which was the voice of the enchantress. The enchantress was extremely hot, with two horns on his head, purple long hair, purple double pupil, two tiger teeth, which was extremely perfect, with a pair of demon wings and a tail on his back. People''s eyes have looked, did not expect that this time she will speak. Jue Li left his mouth and said, "as I said, the immortal evil plan has been going on for so many years, and no one has been able to repair the six desires immortal Sutra. It has been proved that this method is impossible." The demon laughed and said, "hahaha, right? Now this boy is practicing the complete six desires immortal Sutra, and he has completed the six desires immortal Sutra. " Smell speech, absolutely leave a face shocked, set off a huge wave in the heart, countless years have not been repaired, the complete six desire fairy Scripture has really been restored? The girls are also surprised. It is a lifelong task to mend the six desires immortal Scripture. Now it is finally restored by the twelve generations of immortals? "Is it true?" he said? You didn''t lie to me? " Repairing the six desires immortal Scripture is also what the six desires immortal sect wants to accomplish. The six desire immortal sect has complete skills, and its strength will usher in a new peak. It can even make the six desire immortal sect appear numerous immortal level existence. At that time, many people were stuck in the semi immortal mirror world because of the defects of the immortal Scripture. Such an important matter must be determined. The demon said with a smile, "will I cheat you? You can feel the six desires and evil Qi of his physical strength more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary immortals, but also more attractive to women, otherwise I would not like this boy People looked at Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu had no choice but to smile. He was not an immortal at all, and he did not know about the repair of the six desires immortal Sutra. However, the six desire immortal Sutra he practiced was originally a complete skill, which came from the Golden Dragon in his body. Now Zhao Fu didn''t want to tell them, so he said, "well, the skill has been mended by me." With Zhao Fu''s personal reply, people also fully believe that the six desires immortal Sutra has been repaired. Jue Li looked at Zhao Fu excitedly and excitedly. Other people also understand why Zhao Fu has such strong six desires and evil spirit, and why they have no resistance to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the demon and said, "can you let me go now?" The demon glanced at Zhao Fu and said, "I''m a fairy woman of your generation. I think how much we loved each other, but it''s a pity that he didn''t live long." Zhao Fu was speechless about what she was doing now. "Teacher, can you let me go now?" The enchantress said with a smile, "no!" Zhao Fu had nothing to say. Jue Li said at this time, "xiansin, since you have repaired the six desires immortal Sutra, we will not hurt you a little. We will even let you become the leader of the next generation of six desires immortal sect. Now you can go back with me." The crowd was surprised, "this change is too big! We have to kill Zhao Fu. " Qing Yao said, "he returned to your six desires immortal sect. Can you keep him? Too many people have been offended by immortals and evils. "Jue Li left his mouth and said, "there are not many people who have seen him now. We let him change a myth and help him transform the six desires and evil spirits into the six desires immortal Qi. The inheritance of the immortals will also disappear, integrate into the inheritance of the six desires immortal sect and repair the six desires immortal Scripture." Qing Yao thought that this was a good way to protect Zhao Fu and make the immortal evil inheritance disappear. Instead of harming others, he asked, "do you want to meet the six desires immortal sect with Zhao Fu? We respect your choice." Zhao Fu definitely refused. He was not a real immortal. He could not mend the six desires immortal Sutra. He replied, "I don''t want to go to Liuyu Xianzong. Who knows if what she said is true or false." The demon said with a smile, "well, I agree not to go, or we will not experience this kind of happiness." The girls turned a little red. Jue Li left the mouth and said, "I can guarantee that what I said, we six desire immortal sect will never hurt you a little, and will spare no effort to cultivate you and help you become an immortal." Zhao Fu wanted to continue to refuse, but suddenly his face changed. Boom! A huge evil spirit of six desires erupted from Zhao Fu''s body and spread out like a tide. Zhao Fu''s body radiated strange light and felt intense pain. Zhao Fu came to the spiritual realm for such a long time that he neglected another purpose of coming to the spiritual realm, which was about the change of the body. Now the body finally changed. Zhao Fu''s face and body are changing, becoming a little soft and beautiful, and not as masculine as before. His temperament is also changing greatly. Thinking of becoming a woman, Zhao Fu felt a strong antipathy. He looked at juexi on the other side. He needed the six desires immortal Qi to reconcile the six desires evil Qi in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 Several days later, Zhao Fu flew away with the women. The enchantress, named enchantress princess, is now holding Zhao Fu''s arm with a rosy face. Her accomplishments are not very strong, and she is barely powerful. Because the seal time is too long, her strength is much weaker, and it will take a long time to recover. However, it''s good to survive the seal for such a long time. The reason why she survived was that she used those sharp plants to drag countless creatures into the seal and absorb countless blood. In order to preserve her strength, she had been sleeping in the blood pool, feeling the existence of Zhao Fu before she suddenly woke up. As for the blood spirit bead, although it has a strong spiritual power, it has no use for Zhao Fu. To awaken the Lingzhu emperor star, it must have natural attributes, and blood does not belong to natural attributes. In addition to the magic princess, juelie also looks ruddy and follows Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took possession of her, and successfully prevented the change of her body by using her six desires immortal spirit. As the great power of the six desires immortal sect, her body''s six desires immortal spirit is extremely huge. Now, Zhao Fu is still a little short of solving the problem of body change completely. At this time, Zhao fufei''s direction was Liuyu Xianzong, the purpose was to completely solve the body changes. Zhao Fu also did not agree to jueli becoming a Liuyu Xianzong, but in order to gain a lot of Liuyu Xianqi and to become his woman voluntarily, Zhao Fu also agreed to one condition, that is, to mend the six desires immortal Scripture. Zhao Fu didn''t know whether he could do it. He just promised to try it. If not, he could only forget it. On the other side, the demon night took the women to the sealed land, and looked at the plant fragments and green liquid all over the ground, and his face became a little ugly. Someone opened here before them. The demon night flew to the depth of the seal, saw the broken stone statues and big holes, the new falling valley of demon night, the seal had been destroyed, the demon was gone, and his plan failed again. "Is that bastard coming here? That bastard''s going to fight him all the time? " There is only one person in the heart of the demon night, that is the fake. Now the demon night hates to eat that bastard and takes all the things that belong to him. At this time, Zhao Fu could not directly enter Liuyu Xianzong, because Liuyu Xianzong had arranged numerous arrays to perceive the immortal evil, and the purpose was to prevent the immortals from sneaking into it, and Zhao Fu could not break through. Juelai returned to the six desires immortal sect and closed countless array. Now she is the only one in the sect. She decides everything by herself, so there is no obstacle. Later, Zhao Fu led the people into the six desires immortal sect. The people of the six desires immortal sect never imagined that they had been looking for and wanted to kill the immortals, and came to their sect. Jueli took Zhao Fu to the six huge stone statues. The people of Liuyu Xianzong gathered around, wondering who Zhao Fu was and how to leave the meeting and lead him here in person. The inheritance of the six desires immortal sect is located in the six stone statues, and now it has been suppressed by Juexiang. Otherwise, they could sense the six desires evil Qi in Zhao Fu''s body, and they might directly attack Zhao Fu, and they would never die. Boom! Zhao Fu put one hand on the ground, and a huge six desires evil spirit gushed out. Six strands of magic gas were shot at the six stone statues and injected into the six stone statues. When the six stone statues were shocked, the six towering momentum burst out and enveloped several worlds. Numerous disciples of Liuyu Xianzong practiced the six desires immortal Scripture. They immediately realized that Zhao Fu''s strength was the six desires evil spirit, and cried out in horror, "he is the immortal evil!" Countless people recoiled in fear, and some were angry and wanted to attack. Must leave the mouth way, "everybody does not panic, stands in the spot does not move." Hearing the voice of juexi, the people felt a little relieved. The immortal evil was brought in by their elders. They should not hurt them. They were more curious. Why would their elders bring immortal evils? They have not been chasing after the immortal evils? People in the distance feel this wave, and they are shocked. Their faces become dignified. They only feel that a huge rock is pressing them in the distance. That kind of feeling makes people suffocate. The five great powers who went out were shocked and felt the great changes taking place in Liuyu Xianzong, so they flew to Liuyu Xianzong in a hurry. Turning back to the six desires immortal sect, Zhao Fu began to close his eyes and run the complete six desires immortal Scripture in his body. The six six desires magic Qi was continuously injected into the six stone statues. The six stone statues absorbed the six desires evil Qi, and their bodies appeared black lines, which covered the stone bodies. Six stone statues slowly raised their hands to the sky above, a huge force gushed out, ferocious shooting into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The six huge roars resounded from all directions, and the wind and cloud surged, the sky and the earth changed. The endless aura gathered madly to the six desires immortal sect, forming a substantial wind. Countless disciples of the six desires immortal sect only felt that they were so weak and powerless to swim in the vast sea. Their bodies were cold and their minds were blank.When the strong men of all sides felt this change, they were shocked and looked at the direction of the six desire immortal sect and said, "what terrible things have happened to the six desire immortal sect?" The faces of the five great powers who are rushing to Liuyu Xianzong are pale. They have already felt that the six stone statues are changing dramatically. That is the foundation of establishing the sect. If something happens, the six desires immortal sect may destroy the sect. They are nervous and worried about flying to Liuyu Xianzong more quickly. Countless auras gathered above the six desires immortal sect, forming a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool kept turning, gathering a larger aura. A huge pressure also spread out, making it difficult for countless people to breathe. Juelili Qingyao people looked at the sky seriously, while Zhao Fu kept running the complete six desires immortal Scripture, and continuously injected the six desires magic Qi into the six stone statues. As time goes by, the bigger the whirlpool above, the more powerful the pressure. By this time, a key point had been reached. Zhao Fu pressed hard on the ground, and an even greater six desires evil Qi gushed out, and the internal skills rapidly rotated. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a larger six desires evil spirit was injected into the stone statue, which made the stone statue emit more powerful momentum, and the eyes emitted countless black lights. One hand was raised to grasp it. Boom! A roar sounded at a time, as if shaking the world in general, countless wild animals were frightened to run on the ground, countless birds flew to the sky. I saw that a huge whirlpool divided into six strands, with great momentum slowly flew down, into the six stone statues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six huge roars sounded. After absorbing six auras, the six stone statues radiated immortal light and covered the whole world. The six stone statues also seemed to have life, emitting extremely powerful momentum, and the black lines and light on their bodies also disappeared. At this time, the five great powers just arrived. Looking at the six stone statues, they showed a startled expression. They did not expect that the skill repair of the six desires immortal sect could be completed. This is something that the people of the six desire immortal sect could not complete. After so many years, someone finally did it, and their mood was no more exciting. Boom! The six statues raised their hands and pointed to Zhao Fu below. Six powerful celestial lights shot at Zhao Fu. A huge force of six desires and immortals poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu emit countless immortal lights and his body seemed to be transforming. At this time, the five great powers noticed that Zhao Fu was the immortal. A great power wants to solve him if he doesn''t want to, because the purpose of their going out this time is to solve the sin. But another person immediately stopped, "now he is the benefactor of our six desires immortal sect!" That great power reflected, also understood that it was the immortal sin who mended the skill of the six desires immortal sect. No more attacking Zhao Fu. The immortal light emitted by the six stone statues disappeared, and the terrible momentum began to weaken. The immortal light on Zhao Fu''s body also slowly dissipated. Now, the side effects of cultivating the six desires magic Scripture have completely disappeared. Zhao Fu''s body will not change any more. The absorption of the six desires magic Qi in his body becomes more powerful. At the same time, Zhao Fu also gained the great fortune of Liuyu Xianzong, which could help Zhao Fu to awaken the supreme emperor star of lingzu more easily. This is a win-win result for both sides. However, Zhao Fu only mended part of the six desires immortal Scripture, and the six desires magic Scripture could not be repaired, because the six desires immortal Scripture itself can only be handed down from generation to generation, and can not be used as a sect skill. This is a limitation in itself. At present, the complete skills of the six desires immortal sect are only half complete in the six desire immortal Sutra, and the half of the magic Scripture is not complete. It is also very different from the six desires immortal Scripture practiced by Zhao Fu. However, the complete skills of the six desire immortal sect are several times better than before. The leader of Liuyu Xianzong brought other people to Zhao Fu. He gratefully saluted Zhao Fu and solemnly said, "thank you very much." Many disciples were stunned, and the patriarch and elder of Liuyu Xianzong were so grateful for the immortals. Zhao Fu said calmly, "you are welcome." The leader of Liuyu Xianzong apologized and said, "I also apologize for our reckless snobbery before. We chased you everywhere, but you always remember your mission and mended the skills for Liuyu Xianzong. We really feel sorry for you." Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to it. There were more people chasing him. This time, he came because of the deal with juexi. He also got a lot of benefits. So he said, "don''t mention these things. I don''t care. Now I''m going to leave." The leader of Liuyu Xianzong was ashamed and said, "it''s better for you to stay in Liuyu Xianzong and change into a new identity. We will try our best to cultivate you and make you the next leader of Liuyu Xianzong." Many disciples can''t believe their ears. How can they still let the immortal sin become the next patriarch? Is the world crazy? Zhao Fu said, "no, I''m not interested in these." Then Zhao Fu looked at Jue Li and said, "now that I have done what I promised you, you can leave with me." Several great powers doubted and looked at juexi. They didn''t know Zhao Fu and Jue Li. Juelai showed a smile. Now that the six desires immortal sect''s skill had been mended, she was willing to stay by Zhao Fu''s side and replied, "Well!" They left Liuyu Xianzong immediately, because the fluctuation caused by this time is also quite big. If you don''t go quickly, you may not be able to leave. News also spread, countless people heard the news, but also a look of consternation, did not expect sin will return to the most dangerous six desire immortal. Liuyu Xianzong immediately announced that he was not hunting for immortal evils, and also told them that the inheritance of immortal evils had been broken, and that there would not be any immortal evils in the future. Please do not continue to pursue and kill immortal evils. Hearing these words, people were even more surprised, "what''s going on here? How can the six desires immortal sect, who hates immortals most, still maintain its immortals? And is it really easy for the inheritance of immortals to disappear? " If the inheritance of immortals and evils really disappears, it will be a great good thing in the spiritual realm. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the immortals and evils that will harm others. The most unlucky person is the demon night. Now the six desires immortal Sutra has been repaired completely, and his body strength is rapidly weakening. The demon night didn''t know what was going on. She was flustered and wanted to stop the body''s strength from disappearing, but it had no effect. Finally, the power of the demon night all disappeared and became an ordinary person without a trace of strength. She lay down on the ground in disbelief, unable to accept the result at all. Many women around him suddenly felt that the demon night had no attraction for them, and they were very strange in their hearts, but they did not immediately leave the demon night.One of them asked with concern, "my husband! What happened? " The demon night, like a piece of wood, did not answer her words. Another woman said coldly, "it should be that there is something wrong with his six desires skill. Now all his power and your power have disappeared and become just like the disabled people. The bastard has forcibly occupied me at the beginning, but I have some feelings with him for such a long time. I will not kill him, but I will leave here." A beautiful woman wept and said, "now that he has become like this, he has no power to protect us. What should we do? Now we can''t go back. " None of the women present looked good. Originally, the woman who cared about the demon night was angry and said, "my husband is good to you at ordinary times. How can my husband have no strength? You are like this?" "What do you want us to do? He is an immortal, a sin pursued by countless powers. Now he becomes a waste. If we stay around him, we will die. He can neither protect us nor give us the happiness we used to have. Why don''t we leave him? " A gentle woman sighed, "I don''t want to be like this. He is also our man. I have some feelings for him. If he has the ability to recover to the way he used to be, I will always be with him." The woman who cares about the demon night asks in a hurry, "my husband, talk quickly. What happened? How can your strength disappear? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 The night of the demon still lingers there. The inheritance of the six desires demon Scripture, which he relied on most, has disappeared. He doesn''t know what to do now. This feeling is like falling from the sky to the ground. He used to be a sin that countless powers fear, but now he is nothing. Although he can continue to practice, he is not destined to become a peerless strong man without the six desires devil Sutra. Seeing that he did not speak, the shrewd woman snorted coldly, "I''m leaving!" The gentle woman said, "don''t rush to leave. If we leave him, we will easily expose the immortals. Then we will also be found. We are not the powerful women who used to be immortals. Now a strong man in the world can wipe us out." "What do you say? If we fall into their hands, the result may be even worse than death. " The gentle woman said, "let''s take a rest and see what''s going on." The others also nodded. Later, several people hold up the demon night without a trace of strength and come to a nearby big city to inquire about the news. In the end, they also got an unacceptable news. They also understand why the demon night will lose all its power. It turns out that the inheritance of the six desires devil Sutra has been broken. It is impossible for the demon night to recover to its previous appearance, and there will be no immortal sin in the future. There are more than 30 women in the room, each of them is beautiful, graceful and talented, which was obtained by various means in the previous demon night. Now they looked ugly and stood there, and the room was quiet, and the atmosphere became a little oppressive. Demon night has been abandoned, and their results will not be good. The gentle woman asked suspiciously, "I also heard that it was the twelfth generation of immortals who voluntarily abolished the inheritance of the six desires magic Scripture and mended the skills of the six desires immortal sect. But our husband is not the twelfth generation of immortal evils? Who is the one who voluntarily abolished the inheritance? How could he inherit the six desires and Demons Scripture? " A mature woman, with a pair of eyes looking at the demon night, "no, you are a fake. Who is the real inheritor of the six desires magic Scripture? Have you been deceiving us? " The shrewd woman glared at the demon night angrily, "it must be so. In order to appreciate that person mending the skill of Liuyu Xianzong, the leader of LiuXu Xianzong paid tribute to him in person. As the leader of Liuyu Xianzong, can he still recognize the wrong person? And we have never seen a real sin, just listen to him say that he is a sin. " The cool and gorgeous woman said calmly, "I think the demon night is a chess piece arranged by the real immortals. In order to attract the attention of all parties, he really inherits the immortal evils and works hard to grow up. The demon night may not know about this and thinks that he is the real immortal evil inheritor." A sweet looking woman, angry said, "demon night, you let us down, we have been your women, risking the risk of hiding everywhere, but did not expect you have been lying to us, now I and you cut off all relations." A quiet woman, also nodded, "I also want to break the relationship with you, you are not my man." The gentle woman sighed, "I can help you through this difficult time as a friend, but I''m no longer your woman. I''ll leave as soon as you''ve cultivated your body." Originally, the woman who cared about the demon night was silent. She didn''t think that the demon night was such a person. She was a fake and still called others a fake. In the past, why did those immortals leave with that person? The women also understand that the man is the real immortal evil. They will definitely leave with him, not with the fake demon night. The demon night looked at the women in the room coldly and said, "you go quickly, I don''t want to see you either. Thanks to me, I thought you would always love me and stay by my side forever. It''s my own sentimentality. " The cold temperament of the beautiful woman said coldly, "what do you think you used to get me? Are you sincere to me or greedy for my beauty? If you don''t think about your previous feelings, believe me or not, I can kill you now The demon night cried angrily, "bitch, do you still want to kill me? Do you have the skill to do it? " Cold beauty eyes a cold, raised her hand but still can not go to the hand, can only bear this breath, head turned in the past, do not want to see the demon night. The woman who cared about the demon night advised, "well, don''t do this, demon night." Demon night a face of anger said, "I don''t want you to tube, now want to roll immediately roll, I don''t want to see you." The woman who cares about the demon night lowers her head and is silent. In fact, she was Yang Suran''s friend, the girl who was harmed by the immortal evil. Although she did not follow the demon night for a long time, her feelings were not light. Hearing his words, all the women in the room were a little angry, and even some people really planned to turn around and leave immediately, but they were pulled by the people next to them. "What shall we do now?" asked the gentle woman Now that''s what they care about most. What should they do next to decide their future and life and death. Naturally, they won''t stay by the night.Wenjing woman said, "we should not leave the spiritual realm and go to live in other places. People in other places should not find our life. We can help each other when we go there together." A woman of weak temperament worried and said, "yes, can our strength go somewhere else? Now the spiritual realm is very dangerous. Maybe we will be caught on the way. " This is the only way for us. As his women, we can''t stay in the spiritual realm. We can only leave here and go to other places Wenjing woman frowned, "I don''t know why. The six desires and evil Qi in the demon night''s body disappeared, but the six desires and evil Qi he left in our body did not disappear. If only the six desires and evil Qi in our body disappeared, no one could find that we were his women." The gentle woman was also a little strange and said, "this is a little strange. Is it related to the real immortals? The root of the six desires and evil Qi in our body comes from him The shrewd woman said with a smile, "it should be. Why don''t we go to him? Anyway, we all have his six desires in our body, and we can''t escape from his hands. We can be regarded as his women. Talents like him are really great talents, and they should not be like demon night. " A charming woman also said with a happy smile, "I don''t object. I also want to be as happy as before. As a real immortal, he should be more powerful than demon night." Hearing this, the demon night was so angry that her face turned green, and she cried, "if you dare to do this, I will certainly not let you go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 The shrewd woman disdains to say, "by your present appearance? You''re talking about sharing a little bit. Don''t blame me for being ungrateful. I''ll kill you now. " The demon night was waiting for her with anger on his face. Now he has no power, and he is a waste man. He can''t fight every one of them. If they want to kill him, he doesn''t have any resistance. He can only endure his anger and not speak. But he has deeply remembered that he must revenge himself in the future. The shrewd woman looked at him to be more honest, and then asked, "do you think it''s possible to find a real immortal?" The gentle woman hesitated to say, "we look for him in this way, is it not a bit cheap, and we are already the women of the demon night, will he accept us?" Hearing the speech, everyone was silent, which was the most worrying thing for them. The shrewd woman confidently said, "because of our looks, there is no man who can refuse, and we don''t say that we are gifted. Growing up will also be beneficial to him. Besides, he should be responsible for us if he is the six desires evil Qi in our body." Leng Yan said, "it''s not to say that he used the immortal sin inheritance to repair the skill of the six desires immortal sect. Would his inheritance disappear? Can we find out whether he will become a useless man with no power like the demon night? " The gentle woman said, "it shouldn''t be, otherwise the six desires and demons in our bodies will disappear, and the real immortal sin himself is extremely amazing. In those years, he should have shocked the whole six desires immortal sect. Even if there was no immortal sin inheritance, he would have been a world shaking genius." The pungent woman said, "now we have only two ways to choose. The first is to leave the spiritual realm and go to live in other realms. The second is to find the real immortals. Anyway, I choose the second one. You should make a decision quickly! I don''t want to stay here any more. " The discussion began. Most people choose to leave here with shrewd women to find the real immortals. A small number of people are too few and they can''t cross a region. Therefore, they don''t choose the first one. They plan to stay by the demon night for the time being. The gentle woman looked at the appearance of demon night and sighed, "you go! I said I would wait until the night regained some strength before leaving. " The pure woman who cares about the demon night also nods, "I also wait for the demon night to recover its strength before leaving." Shrewd woman does not care to say, "follow you, we go." Later, the shrewd woman left the room with more than 20 people and went to find the real immortal. In the end, six people remained in the room. The demon night looked at the six people who were willing to stay, and their attitude became softer, "you are willing to stay, and I will certainly not treat you unfairly in the future." The gentle woman calmly replied, "no, we will leave when you have some self-protection." Hearing this, the demon night was annoyed in his heart and hugged the gentle woman and wanted to possess her as before. But gentle woman just calm looking at him, and then gently pushed away the demon night, "our relationship has ended, don''t touch me in the future, or there will be bitter." The demon night is angry to gnash teeth, stare at gentle woman, before these women beg him, now touch all don''t want to give him touch. At this time, he was also very confused, whether he was really immortal, he felt like a fake. However, no matter what, he hated that immortal, and now he just wanted to cut that man into pieces. Zhao Fu flew to the other side with the crowd. He got another news about Lei Tian Lingzhu from the leader of Liuyu Xianzong. The news was almost only known to him. Now Zhao Fu is flying to that place. Jue Li asked in doubt, "after Zhao Fu mended the six desires immortal Sutra, will your immortal and evil inheritance disappear? Why don''t I feel that your six desires have disappeared, but I feel bigger than the same? " Magic princess said with a smile, "I''m also a little curious. I''ll tell you to the teacher''s wife." Other women also looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t know how to answer. He was not a real immortal. Although he mended the six desires immortal Scripture, he could not disappear because he practiced a complete skill. Zhao Fu also absorbed some of the power and Qi inherited from the immortals and evils. He didn''t know how badly he had done as a real immortal. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and joked, "in fact, I''m not an immortal. I''m practicing the complete six desires immortal Sutra, so the six desires evil spirit has not disappeared." The enchantment Princess pinched Zhao Fu gently and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us now? How dare you cheat your teacher''s wife? " Juexi also doesn''t believe it, because the six desires immortal Scripture is a six desire immortal inherited from the ancient earth shaking world. At that time, the Shizu brought back the incomplete skills according to his orders. How could Zhao Fu, a small emperor''s heaven realm, obtain complete skills. Moreover, in the Apocalypse world, she only heard of the six desires immortal sect, and never heard of anyone who had the six desires immortal Scripture. Zhao Fu laughed and did not explain. A few days later, Zhao Fu and his colleagues came to a scorched earth. The ground was pitch black, without any plants or animals. All around were dead and smelling of smoke.According to the leader of Liuyu Xianzong, there is a Leitian Lingzhu here. He found it when he went out for training. It was not formed at that time. Now, after so many years, the Leitian Lingzhu should have been formed. He left several prohibitions to protect it. Zhao Fu took out a jade card he gave and threw it into the sky. The jade pendant turned into a streamer and flew forward. Zhao Fu followed the streamer. At last, the streamer disappeared into a piece of ground, and a large hole appeared on the ground. Then they went into the big hole and flew down. They came to a space and saw a ball floating in the sky, emitting countless thunder and lightning. A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. This one Lei Tian Ling bead has already formed, and its powerful power meets his requirements. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the one will automatically fly to Zhao Fu''s hand. Now, only two Tianling beads are needed to decide the emperor star of the soul clan. After getting Lei tianlingzhu, Zhao Fu left immediately with people, intending to continue to collect information about the Pearl. After that, Zhao Fu and others came to a very huge city. Zhao Fu! A familiar voice sounded, and Zhao Fu looked around in doubt. He saw that evil nine waved to himself happily and excitedly. Beside him were long Qingqing and Feng Baixue. Long Qingqing and Feng Baixue look at Zhao Fu with a surprised smile. They have been looking for Zhao Fu for so long. Today, they finally found Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu was wearing a cloak, they didn''t care about Zhao Fu. At one glance, they could see that it was Zhao Fu, so they immediately started to shout. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 The evil nine men came to Zhao Fu and saluted him, "Lord long Zun!" When they heard this, they looked at Zhao Fu strangely. They could see that these people were demon people, and their breath was also the noble people of the demon clan. But why did the noble people of the demon family respectfully call Zhao Fu the dragon master? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how come you have come to the spiritual realm?" Long Qingqing said, "on that day, when the Lord Longzun left, we decided to follow him and only now did we meet him." Feng Baixue said with emotion in her eyes, "Longzun, I''ve long been convinced by your momentum, and my heart has already belonged to you. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Now you can''t abandon us anymore." long Qingqing stares at Feng Baixue, and the woman begins to charm Longzun. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you find me, it''s fate. You go with me!" Then they came to an inn. Qinghe asked at the first time, "how do you let the people of demon clan call you dragon Zun? I remember that only the most respected people of the dragon clan can call it Long Qingqing also said strangely, "don''t you know? He is the ninth dragon of our dragon clan. He will be the leader of the whole dragon Zun in the future. " Qinghe''s women looked at Zhao Fu in dismay. They have been with Zhao Fu for such a long time, but they have never thought that Zhao Fu has such a noble background. The dragon clan is the most powerful clan of the demon clan. If he leads the whole dragon family, it is the most noble person of the demon clan, which is much more terrible than the immortals. The most important thing is that they have always felt that Zhao Fu is a human race, and they have never found him to be a demon clan. Qinghe said angrily, "Zhao Fu, you bastard, why don''t you tell us such an important thing?" Qing Yao said with a surprised smile, "I thought you were just an ordinary person who got the immortal evil inheritance. I didn''t think that you were more noble than us after you." The enchantment princess said with a smile, "good disciple, you really make the Shiniang look at you. Tell me if there is anything else that is busy with us. If you don''t say so, she can make you look good." Zhao Fu was helpless and said with a smile, "I can tell you, but only if you don''t get angry." Qinghe snorted, "say it! We try not to get angry. " Zhao Fu said with a faint smile, "in fact, I''m really not an immortal." What? Before Zhao Fu finished, the people in Qinghe screamed. They could say that they were 100% sure that Zhao Fu was an immortal, and many of them began to help Zhao Fu because of Zhao Fu''s immortal sin. Although she finally became Zhao Fu''s woman, her status as an immortal played a very important role. They did not expect that Zhao Fu hid such important things and cheated them for so long. Zhao Qinghe was angry. Long Qingqing and Feng Baixue are puzzled. They don''t know that Zhao Fu is a fake immortal. They don''t know that Zhao Fu is also the cause of the recent immortals. Jue Li was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. If you are not an immortal, how can you have six desires and evil Qi, and how can you repair the skills of the six desires immortal sect?" People looked at Zhao Fu, which was the most important thing. They decided that Zhao Fu was an immortal because he had six desires and evil spirits. Now they want to hear how Zhao Fu explains it. Zhao Fu said, "do you remember what I said before? What I have practiced is not the incomplete six desires magic Scripture, but also the complete skill, and it has something to do with the six desires immortal who created it. As long as I want to, I can see her. " The faces of the people were startled, and their hearts were beating violently. The six desires immortal was the most powerful existence in ancient times, and had been flying to the fairyland for countless years. If it existed, the power could not be imagined. Now Zhao Fu wants to see her and see her? Zhao Fu didn''t lie. Now he has a keepsake given by wanwang Jianling. If you go to the half fairyland, you can contact the six immortals in the fairyland. Now there is a half fairyland in Daqin, and you can contact the six immortals at any time. However, because the six immortals are too powerful, Zhao Fu himself is practicing the six desires magic Scripture, which makes Zhao Fu have a lot of trouble contacting the six desires immortals, so he has not been contacted. There is no problem in Zhao Fu''s cultivation of the complete six desires immortal Scripture. It is even possible that the six desires immortal Scripture was taught to him by the immortal himself. In this case, Zhao Fu''s seniority is higher than that of their ancestors. But who is Zhao Fu? How could it be related to such ancient existence? They were surprised to hear that Zhao Fu had the status of long Zun, because it was far more noble than them. Now they think little of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu mountain, they are afraid of some information. Even the enchanting princess was serious and asked, "who are you?" All eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu. Long Qingqing and Bai Fengxue also look at Zhao Fu. They find that Zhao Fu is not as simple as they think.Zhao Fu was just about to speak. At this time, the door was pushed open, and the three men entered the room. They were sword January, sword June, and blue moon and sword January coldly answered for Zhao Fu, "he is the second generation king of kings, the owner of seven emperor stars, and the first person in the Apocalypse world." They all stepped back and looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They had no idea that Zhao Fu was the king of the second generation of kings. They have been together with Zhao Fu for so long, but they haven''t noticed. Qing Yao asked definitely, "Zhao Fu, what she said is true?" Zhao Fu nodded slightly, and the scene fell into a quiet place. Zhao Fu had such a terrible back, which had a great impact on them. However, as long as Zhao Fu is the king of the second generation of kings, it explains why Zhao Fu is so terrible. Zhao Fu looked at the three of them, "do you dare to appear in front of me?" As for the blue moon, Zhao Fu is familiar with her. On second thought, her appearance and breath are similar to Ziyun''s, and the moon in her heart confirms his identity. Blue moon surprised to ask, "you see my identity?" Zhao Fu nodded, "although your appearance and breath have completely changed, your manner can''t change Ziyun." Jian Yuen''s expression is so shocked that she feels familiar with him when she meets blue moon, but she doesn''t think he is Ziyun. Blue moon said with a smile, "then I have become like this, can I be your woman?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "no, although you are really attractive now, I am very repellent in my heart. It is impossible for us to say it for the last time." Blue moon eyes moist up, the heart said, "you know what I did for you? Now I can''t change back. I give up everything for you, just want to be with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Zhao Fu did not reply, but looked at the sword sister in June, "what do you dare to do to come to me at risk?" Jian Yue said seriously, "we want to get the highest sword meaning." Zhao Fu asked, "why do you think you can get it? Now I''m not what I used to be. You are no longer my opponent Sword month said, "I know I can''t compare with you, the second king of kings, but we can exchange everything for the highest sword meaning." "All for sword?" The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose and showed a smile. Qinghe is very familiar with Zhao Fu. He is angry and pinches Zhao Fu. "You bastard has not explained why you cheated us, and you want to harm others?" Zhao Fu had a bitter smile. "I can''t help it. You can kill me if you are too strong. I can only choose to cheat you." Jue Li left his mouth and said, "you are a fake immortal. Where is the real immortal sin?" Zhao Fu wanted to reply, "I don''t know, but according to what you said, he has lost all his strength. Like a disabled man, he should not dare to show any big movements." Yang Suran opens her mouth and says, "so you really didn''t bully my friend. I thought you had been lying to me. I''m sorry I misunderstood you." Zhao Fu gave her a blank look. "I was chased by all parties before, but it was all you who did harm to me." Yang Su ran tooted, "I''ve apologized and I''ve been possessed by you. What else do you want?" Zhao Fu did not think about it. At this time, another group of people poured in. One of them even threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and cried, "I have finally found you. This time I will never be separated from you." It was Xiang Qianqian who came to her, her five elder martial sisters, and a beautiful and mature woman. She was Xiang Qianqian''s mother, named xiangshuya. Zhao Fu''s expression is a Leng. He remembers Xiang Qianqian and has something to do with him. He didn''t expect her to appear here. It''s really a bit of a coincidence. However, Zhao Fu did not know that this was not a coincidence at all, but that they had been chasing Zhao Fu all the time and finally caught up with him this time. A few days later, the people left the inn. The women''s faces were very ruddy, and they gave out a charming atmosphere. Their affairs had been solved. Although the Qinghe women were very angry with Zhao Fu for cheating them for so long, they had become Zhao Fu''s women, and they could not do anything about Zhao Fu, so they could only let Zhao Fu go and no longer pursue them. The enchanted princess still asked Zhao Fu to call her a teacher''s wife. Long Qingqing and Feng Baixue also successfully stayed with Zhao Fu, which made them very happy. Long Qingqing firmly believes that Zhao Fu can unify the demon clan, because Zhao Fu is not only the jiulongzun, but also the more terrible king of the second generation. Feng Baixue is also sure that her choice is right. Zhao Fu will become a strong man beyond her imagination in the future. She can not only get numerous opportunities by staying with Zhao Fu, but also seek some benefits for feng people. She is a little happier than long Qingqing. Sword month and sword June also get the sword meaning they want. Zhao Fu gave them two sources of two wisps of sword meaning. Now Zhao Fu has too many top-level forces and is not a master of kendo. He does not play a very important role here, but the sister of jianyueyi should be able to play the role of Jianyi. The lack of two wisps of sword meaning had no influence on Zhao Fu, and there was no problem in giving a few wisps. Blue moon also got what she wanted. As a woman, she chose to forget those things. Finally, Xiang Qianqian''s wish has been realized successfully. She can follow Zhao Fu, her five elder martial sisters and her mother. At the same time, the doubts of that time were solved. Why could the Gongfa of Wanyu palace cause the confusion of Zhao Fu''s Gongfa? Because the Gongfa of Wanyu palace was also related to the six desires immortal Scripture. The master of Wanyu palace obtained a small part of the six desires immortal Scripture, which was related to the magic species of the six desires magic Scripture. She created the skills of Wanyu Palace by virtue of some of the immortal scriptures. Therefore, the people of Wanyu palace and those of the six desires immortal sect can help those who practice the six desires magic Scripture to enhance their strength. Xiangshuya and the five elder martial sisters also understand why Xiang Qianqian is so infatuated with Zhao Fu. They are also the same as Xiang Qianqian. In the end, Mosla Ya gave Zhao Fu an earthy pearl, which made Zhao Fu short of a Fengtian Lingzhu. And the good news is not only that, but also brings a message about the wind and sky spirit bead. If Zhao Fu gets the wind and sky spirit bead, he can directly awaken the spirit pearl emperor star. Now Zhao Fu has obtained the great Qi of Yin Yang sect and Liu Yu Xian sect, both of which are very powerful in the spiritual realm. As a result, Zhao Fu''s body has also transformed into Yin-Yang and five elements, gaining the blood of the spiritual family and the foundation for awakening the spiritual beads. Finally, the change of body was solved, which made Zhao Fu wake up and had no future trouble. It can be said that Zhao Fu only needs the Fengtian Lingzhu. As long as he gets the Fengtian Lingzhu, all the things will be solved. Zhao Fu was still a little surprised by the location of the Pearl, because Zhao Fu had been there, and that place was the ghost palace.After hearing xiangshuya say that there are Fengtian Lingzhu in the ghost palace, Zhao Fu said strangely, "isn''t that place a trap? I''ve been there before, almost caught by a great power. " Elsholtzia also some strange, "not a trap, I have been there before, where the palace master or my friend, has been waiting for you to go there." Zhao Fu told her the story strangely. Mosla Ya thought for a moment and said, "it should be something her daughter did without her. Now we can find her together. Now she is still waiting for you." Zhao Fu thought that there was only the last pearl left. He nodded and said, "we''ll go there now!" Later, Zhao Fu and the others flew to the ghost palace. This time, Zhao Fu only had a high level of energy. The others stayed in a place to wait for Zhao Fu, because there were too many people to go together. After a few hours, Zhao Fu felt something, fell down from the sky and met more than 20 beautiful and moving women. Zhao Fu looked at them with a pair of eyes, which was a little strange. "They also have six desires in their bodies, but they are not very powerful. They can be the former immortals. Those women are either very powerful or have died. What''s the matter with them?" The pungent women all wanted to go to the ghost palace, because it was possible to find immortals there. Even if they could not find them, they could get shelter. But they never thought that they met the legendary real immortals on the way. The girls were surprised and saluted, "meet the immortal and evil Lord!" Zhao Fu said in doubt, "well, why do you have six desires in your body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 The pungent woman looked pitiful and said wrongly, "we were hurt by a fake immortal, and there is such a power in our body." Zhao Fu was stunned. The Qing Yao women looked at each other and found that Zhao Fu was a fake immortal, while the immortal evil in the mouth of the pungent woman was likely to be the real one. The women showed different attitudes, including surprise, complexity and curiosity. Qingyao immediately said, "you can take us to find him now!" Zhao Fu took a look at Qingyao and didn''t say anything. "You can''t follow us now, but there''s no place for you to serve us Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Qing Yao, who did not hesitate to say, "yes!" The pungent women were surprised at a thank you line. Then, the crowd followed the pungent women and they flew in a direction. Qingyao looked at Zhao Fu and asked in a soft voice, "do you care about this matter, Zhao Fu?" Zhao Fu replied calmly, "no!" Qing Yao some aggrieved explanation said, "he is the real immortal evil, we and the immortal evil spirit have a termination, I just look for him for this matter sentiment." Qinghe angrily hammered Zhao Fu, "you can''t treat my sister like this. My sister and I have paid so much for you. Don''t you understand my sister''s intention?" Zhao Fu was not comfortable with Qingyao''s appearance before. He turned his head and looked at Qingyao''s grievance. His eyes were flashing with tears. He whispered, "I''m sorry, you don''t have to think about it. I understand what you mean. You can handle the affairs of immortals as you like. I won''t interfere with them." Qingyao felt better and nodded slightly. The enchantment princess said with a smile, "OK, everyone is happy. Although he is the real inheritor of the immortals, you know who your man is now." Yin Baiyue said calmly, "you can rest assured of me. I have seen the last generation of immortals, but I don''t have any feelings about him. Although you are a jerk, I have recognized you." Huo Linlin also nodded, "yes, although Zhao Fu is a jerk, with his perfect appearance, noble temperament and extraordinary potential, no woman will refuse him. Now I become his woman, and I will not recognize other people." Qinghe hammered Zhao Fu again, "I''m not a woman of immortals. How could I have taken a fancy to you at that time? Now I have some regrets." Zhao Fu breathed his breath and said with a smile, "needless to say, it''s just my problem. It has nothing to do with you. I should apologize to you." Qinghe snorted, "you know it." Qingyao came forward and hugged Zhao Fu. She said softly, "I did something wrong just now. I apologize to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter!" Qingyao also showed a smile on her face and gently answered. Later, they came to the courtyard where the demon night was located. After several days of recovery, although there was not much strength in the demon night body, the strength and spirit had recovered. The demon night looked at the girls coming back and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing back here? It''s not because there''s no place to go back here, is it? You are not welcome here now. " Gentle women all look puzzled, looking at the pungent women, do not understand how they came back. The shrewd woman was a little angry, "demon night, I bear you many times. Don''t really think I won''t do more to you. Now I bring the real immortal sin, which is more than ten thousand times stronger than you according to his breath, and the immortal evil Lord has taken us in." The demon night was shocked and looked at Zhao Fu with a pale face. He didn''t expect the people he hated to appear in front of him. Gentle women are also a look of consternation, did not expect that they really found the sin, but also brought the sin to them. Qinghe swept a demon night, some disdain, "he is that real immortal evil?" Gentle woman and shrewd woman face doubt, demon night is not a fake immortal? Why did she say it was a real sin? The shrewd woman said doubtfully, "my Lord! Isn''t he a fake immortal Qinghe opened his mouth and said, "he is a real immortal, but not as good as one thousandth of the men around me." All of them were surprised. They didn''t think that the demon night was a real immortal. They thought it was a fake. However, they sensed that Zhao Fu''s six desires and evil spirit was countless times stronger than that of the demon night. So he''s a fake immortal? But how can a fake immortal be more powerful than the real one? People can''t think of it. The enchantment princess was also discontented and snorted, "how can the immortal inherit and choose him? If it''s him, I can''t see it. I don''t want to touch him." Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "it seems that we have a blessing in disguise. It was Zhao Fu, not him, that may be fate." When the demon night heard this, he was angry and afraid. His appearance and aptitude were already very high, but they were not as bad as they said. He did not dare to say anything, because the breath of these women was powerful. They were probably the women who had been immortals before.Looking at the demon night, Qing Yao said, "now that the inheritance of immortal sin has disappeared, you are the last generation of immortal sin. We can give you some help at last, but we have no relationship with you in the future." The demon night was relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t come to kill themselves, or they would die today. In the future, you have to put out a lot of valuable things in front of you The demon night took the ring and said with gratitude, "thank you! I will remember your kindness. " Now the demon night hated Zhao Fu very much, because the beautiful and powerful women in front of him belonged to him, but he was robbed by Zhao Fu, the bastard. How happy it was to think of being with these women and have nothing to fear or lack. Now in the heart of the demon night, the Qing Yao women dare not open their mouth to say anything, nor dare to show their own ideas, because it is impossible to see the appearance of these women, because he is a real immortal and he is with him. Qingyao ignored him and said softly to Zhao Fu, "Zhao Fu, let''s go together!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The pungent woman looked at the gentle women and said, "do you want to leave together? Now that the demon night has these treasures, it should have the power to protect itself. If you miss this opportunity to leave, there won''t be another time." The demon night looked at the gentle women and didn''t want them to leave, because as long as they left, they agreed to be the woman of that bastard. But the gentle women thought about it, or nodded and agreed to leave with all the pungent women, including the pure woman who was most concerned about the demon night. The demon night heart is very angry, but still endure to show a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Zhao Fu first asked the group to go to the place where the swordsmen were located. The total number of them was more than 30. It was impossible to take them to the ghost palace. The crowd continued to fly to the ghost palace. At this time, an evil boy was walking to a place with two charming women. Suddenly, he sensed something and flew to the sky in a hurry. His name is Xie Miao Ming. He is the best friend of the tenth generation of immortals, and he is also the person of the tenth generation of immortals. It is he who divulges the news and asks all the sects to kill the tenth immortal evil, in order to obtain the powerful immortal evil inheritance. Unfortunately, he did not know that the immortal sin inheritance and the six desires immortal sect inheritance were one, and the immortal sin inheritance would automatically choose the master, and he did not get the immortal sin inheritance. This time, his purpose was also for the inheritance of immortals and evils. Originally, he thought that the inheritance of immortals and evils would disappear. But at this moment, he sensed the existence of immortal evils. As long as the immortal evils still existed, the six desires magic Scripture must exist, so he flew forward in a hurry. His reaction is much stronger than ordinary people. He still relies on the ability created by the tenth generation of immortals. At that time, the tenth generation of immortals died miserably. But Xie Miao flew for a distance and stopped. His face was ugly, because he found that there were many high-level strong men around Xianlin. Now he ran to find death. Evil Miao Ming cold face, looking at the direction of sin people left, thought for a while, and left with two women. Zhao Fu quickly arrived at the Youming palace. This time, Zhao Fu took the people directly into the palace. He felt this huge force coming into his own territory. The ghost realized it at the first time, so he flew out quickly. The ghost looked at the crowd seriously. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "stop talking. We are looking for your mother." The ghost also recognized Zhao Fu, "are you coming to revenge now? You can go straight to me if you have something to do. Don''t go to my mother. " Zhao Fu said, "at that time, you let me go. There was no grudge between us. We came to your mother because she wanted me." The ghost son''s face changed, "you are that immortal evil spirit!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The ghost son''s expression became cold. If Zhao Fu came alone, she would surely kill him. However, Zhao Fu had so many strong people around him that she was not their opponent. The ghost thought for a moment, "my mother is not in the netherworld palace. You can look for it in other places." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I know your purpose, and I don''t want any unnecessary conflict. Let your mother come out!" The ghost said coldly, "no answer!" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "then we will go straight in!" Ghost son stood there and did not speak. She didn''t want her direct mother to see Zhao Fu, but now she couldn''t change anything. Zhao Fu all flew to the ghost palace, and the ghost son did not stop him. Finally, the people came to the ghost palace. Youbai Lin, sitting on the top of the throne, opened his eyes and looked at all the Zhao Fu people who came in, showing a charming smile. "You finally come. Do you know how long I have been waiting for you?" Elsholtzia opened her mouth and said, "this is to ask your baby daughter. Zhao Fu came in once before and was almost killed by your daughter. If I hadn''t told him, he would not have come here." You Bai Lin''s beautiful eyes looked at the ghost son on one side and said with a smile, "my daughter is not sensible. I''m sorry! And how did you find him so soon? Should not enjoy less? " Magic princess said with a smile, "of course, you don''t take the initiative, don''t waste time." You Bai Lin''s moving smile, "I know it!" Half a day later, Youbai Lin was surprised and said with a smile, "after that, we can''t be with Zhao Fu all the time. Don''t worry about dying like other immortals." The magic princess said with a smile, "that''s for sure. Now quickly take out the Fengtian spirit bead." You Bai Lin nodded happily and took out a blue round bead with countless whirlwind packages. "I heard that you need it to spend a lot of money to change it. You should be anxious for my good, don''t let down our mother and daughter." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and reached out to take the Pearl. The ghost''s face was ruddy and said nothing. Zhao Fu looked at the wind and sky beads in his hand, and he was happy. At last, ten kinds of heavenly spirit beads came together. The next step was to awaken the lingzu emperor star. Zhao Fu also waited for a long time. The awakening of lingzu emperor star is a big thing, which will cause the color change of heaven and earth and confusion of aura. It is better to have a more hidden place. Now the ghost palace is in the forbidden area, which should be used as a place for the awakening spirit family emperor star. However, Zhao Fu still plans to find a more hidden place. There are many other people in the first ghost palace. If you awaken the lingzu emperor star here, it will bring you a lot of trouble. Moreover, because of the news from youbailin, many powerful people pay attention to it. If there is any change, they will come here soon.On the other side, Xie Miao Ming planned to start his own plan after he left. Seeing the direction of Zhao Fu''s people, he could judge that they might want to go to the Youming palace. He could not subdue the immortals alone, so he needed to find help. So he released the news of the immortals and attracted many people who wanted to kill the immortals. These people would stop the women who had been immortals before, and he could seize the immortals. This time, he must get the powerful immortal evil inheritance. His news, like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, set off a thousand meters of waves, countless people who have enemies with sin and immortals are like the tide. Although the six desires immortal sect did not pursue and kill the immortals, but also reconciled with the immortals and evils, the inheritance theory of the immortal evils also disappeared, but the hatred could not be lifted like this, and they were not so kind-hearted, and everyone still hated the immortal evils. Only when this generation of immortals dies can they rest assured and stop pursuing and killing immortals. These people have a feud with those immortals and evils in the past, and the times are very long. The women who have said that the immortals are not very strong or have died. The same is true of these enemies. They are either dead or powerful. Recently, some powerful people are not interested in this matter, because they don''t have much hatred with immortal evils. They just hate the existence of immortal evils, so they join in the action of pursuing and killing immortal evils. Comparatively speaking, they are more interested in the second king of Kings than the immortal. Xuanye, the emperor of Xuanling Empire, sneered at the news. Thinking of Qingyao''s indifference, he was filled with anger. This time, he not only had to kill the immortal sin himself, but also had to inherit it. He could see whether Yao''s base man could resist him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 When he got the news, Huo Shan Zong and Fen Lin immediately passed in that direction with great anger. He now bears great shame and anger, because now everyone knows that his mother has been cheated by immortals and ridiculed and satirized him behind him. He had hated immortals to the utmost, but now he was almost mad. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to kill the immortals. As for his mother, he also had a lot of resentment. This time, it''s better to cut off the relationship with the immortals, or else don''t blame him. Su Fei is the gentle middle-aged man and also the front of Bai Dan Dan. Hearing the news is very complicated, she sighs heavily. When Bai Dan Dan walks away, although she does not say who she is following, Su Fei faintly guesses who it is. He also did not understand, so many years of company how to lose to a sin, white Dan Dan heart is not in his body, in detain also has no use, so they are peaceful break up. Now that he got the news, he felt that white Dan Dan would be in danger. Thinking of the past, Sufei still planned to go and have a look. The young man in gold, the prince of the powerful empire, was also the man who killed the eleventh generation of immortals. His name was Jin baihun. When he got the news, he couldn''t help laughing. This time, he would like to enjoy this pleasant feeling just like the last time he killed the 11th generation of immortals. Of course, he would also collect the corpses of this generation of immortals as a collection, so he took many powerful talents to go quickly. The leader of Linghe clan was a woman with a beautiful face and a soft temperament, wearing a Blue Palace skirt. She was named herururuo. When she heard the news, she frowned and worried. Qinghe and Qingyao had never returned to the sect. She guessed that they were related to immortals. She heard that some people in the Yin and Yang sect used Linghe sect''s skills, so she determined that they were beside the immortal evil spirits. If the river sighs, the immortal sin is a disaster and doesn''t live long. How can Qingyao fall in again and pull her sister down. Now there should be a lot of big energy getting news. If he wants to see it. Liuyu Xianzong also got the news. One asked seriously, "what should we do now? After all, immortal sin is one with us, and he has repaired his skills. I think we should try our best to help him. " Another said, "this is a very dangerous thing. There are too many people offended by this pulse. If we intervene by force, we will suffer. I think we should take a step by step to help him and not cause any big trouble to the six desire immortal sect." Another person nodded, "now can only be like this, I hope he has nothing to do, otherwise it''s really some pity, we LiuXu Xianzong some sorry him." The leader of Liuyu Xianzong said, "well, don''t say more. We''d better hurry up." Yin and Yang Zong also got the news. Yin Hao quickly found the old patriarch and asked, "old master! They may be very dangerous now. Shall we help them? " The old patriarch''s face was calm, "it depends on how you do it. I won''t interfere with you." Yin Hao said gratefully, "thank you very much. I will try my best to avoid the damage to the Yin and Yang sect." Later, Yin Hao took the people away from the Yin and Yang sect. He was very concerned about his daughter and didn''t want her to be hurt. If it was so dangerous, he would certainly bring Yin worship back to the Yin and Yang sect. He could not take those opportunities. A family door, a temperament high cold purple dress woman, lenglengleng said, "father, you let me leave here." Her name is Ye Xuan. She is a woman related to the tenth immortal. The old man with a long beard is Ye Xuan''s father, whose name is Ye Changyi. He is the patriarch of Lingnan sect and also the person who ordered to hunt down xiansin. Ye Changyi said angrily, "at this time, I won''t let you go. If you go now, you are looking for death. Do you know how many people are rushing there?" Ye Xuan replied coldly, "father, don''t think too much about it. I''m just going to have a look. I won''t help xianni. Maybe I''ll kill xianni." Ye Changyi said obstinately, "it can''t work either. It''s too dangerous there now. I''ll never let you go unless I''m dead." Ye Xuan took out a dagger and put it on his throat. "Father, do you want me to die here? I just want you to stop me Ye Changyi looked at Ye Xuan angrily, and worried that ye Xuan would hurt himself. He held back his anger and said, "then you must go with me." Ye Xuan nodded gently. "That''s great. We got the news about the immortal sin. This time, the immortal sin can''t escape. Many great powers have gone." A lively girl said happily. There were several other women around. One of the beautiful women also nodded happily, "this time we want to get rid of the evil of the spiritual realm, and we can also publicize the reputation of our Linghua Pavilion." Another woman with gentle temperament said, "I think we''d better not go. We don''t have a big level of cultivation. Only the elder sister has a big energy level. It''s too dangerous for us to participate in." A beautiful woman said, "what are you afraid of? I don''t feel like anything. What we are going to kill is immortal sin, not us."Temperament pure woman, "I also seem to go, always heard of sin before, have not seen once, he is so terrible?" The mature woman was their elder sister and said with a smile, "well, we can have a look around the periphery. This time, it''s a big event that shakes the spiritual realm. Go and see it. Because there is no danger, don''t do it yourself." The others nodded happily, and a group of them were the ones who wanted to kill the immortals. Da Neng, who didn''t know the news, watched so many powerful people rush to a place, and they were also interested in the news. Most of them were from other regions. They had heard of the immortal sin before, but had never seen what it looked like. Is this immortal evil as powerful as legend? How do you look? How can you harm so many women? Some even want the power of sin. Originally there was no interest in this matter, just to find the strong owner of the seven emperor stars. Seeing so many people rush to the place, I can''t help but follow the past. Countless powerful people rush to a place and bring out streamers in the sky. Even ordinary people who don''t know anything, they feel that there may be great events in the spiritual realm. As the dark hand behind the scenes, Xie miaoming looks stunned. He thinks that more than 100 strong people will be good, but he didn''t expect that so many people will come, and the plan may fail, so many people he can''t grab. At this time, Zhao Fu collected Fengtian Lingzhu, and was about to take the girls away to find a more secret place to awaken the lingzu emperor star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 But as soon as Zhao Fu walked out of the room, their faces changed. Because countless powerful men arrived at the same time, they all stood in the sky with terror, as if they could kill the gods and kill the immortals, which made the air solidify. All eyes fell on Zhao Fu, because there was only one man and all the others were women, and the news that the immortal sin was here, so they focused on Zhao Fu, who was likely to be immortal. A white faced young man opened his mouth and said, "are you immortal?" Zhao Fu replied calmly, "I''m not an immortal!" A beautiful woman said in a cold voice, "is it interesting for you to lie now? Who do you think you cheated? The six desires and evil Qi in your body is the evidence. " Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I''m saying once that I''m not really an immortal, but I''m just practicing the same skills as the immortal evil." Now, faced with so many strong men, Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t escape. Zhao Fu also had some doubts. How could so many strong men come at once? When did his whereabouts leak out? The only women who know their whereabouts are their own women, who can''t betray themselves. Although Zhao Fu got a lot of help, but also brought a lot of trouble. A grumpy man called out directly, "are you because we will believe you? How can it be possible to practice the same skills as immortals? Don''t waste time. Today you must die even if you ask for mercy. " Qing Yao said, "he is really not an immortal. Now the six desires immortal sect''s skill has been restored, and the immortal sin inheritance has disappeared. The real twelfth generation immortal evil has lost all its strength and become an ordinary person." Jue Li also opened his mouth and said, "although this thing is very incredible, but he is really not an immortal. As the elder of the six desires immortal sect, I can guarantee it." In the face of so many powerful people, it may prove that Zhao Fu is not a real immortal, and may save his life, because people come for the immortal evil, but Zhao Fu is not really an immortal evil. Hearing this, the people also hesitated. Is this man really not an immortal? One of them asked, "what kind of skill do you practice? How can you have the same six desires and evil spirit as immortals? " This man believed Zhao Fu''s words, so he asked, which made Zhao Fu feel a little relieved. Maybe things will turn around. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "the skills of the six desires immortal sect are inherited from the six desires immortals, and mine are also inherited from the six desires immortals. Therefore, some of the powers are similar, but I will not do evil everywhere and bully women like the immortals. What happened before you and the immortals has nothing to do with me." Another old man opened his mouth and said, "then what can you prove you? If you are not immortal, then I will go right away. I only kill immortal sin, and I don''t want to kill others wrong." Zhao Fu is a little puzzled. There is a big difference between the immortal sin inheritance and Zhao Fu''s six desires magic Scripture. Zhao Fu cultivates a complete skill, which is more powerful than the immortal evil inheritance. If it can be proved that it is different from the immortal sin inheritance, but the key is that Zhao Fu''s strength is stronger than that of immortal evil spirits, and it is also more harmful to other people. It is estimated that as long as it is put into practice, it will do more harm to others It doesn''t matter what it''s going to do. Boom! A huge roar rings out. Xuanye brings many strong men here. At the first sight, he sees Qingyao standing beside Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu seems to have met him. Suddenly, he thinks of something and says angrily, "Qingyao, you lied to me, but you said he was your apprentice before." Qingyao said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." Xuanye tried to hold back his anger and said, "Qingyao, you are on the side of Xianlin and you only have to die. Now you come to my side, I can protect you from being hurt." Qingyao still said coldly, "don''t say it, don''t think about it. We can''t be together. Now I''m his woman and I''m willing to die with him." After hearing this, Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Qingyao. With his understanding of Qingyao, Qingyao was serious. When Xuanye heard this, he was so angry that he scolded him, "you bitch, I''m so nice to you. You don''t want to, and you collude with immortals. Don''t blame me today." If he comes with many strong people of Linghe clan, he will not be polite and say, "Xuanye, if you dare to fight Qingyao, you should not blame me for being rude to you." Xuanye''s face is angry. Linghe Zong''s strength is not weak. He also has fear in his heart. Qinghe looks at the river if he takes away many strong people, but he Ruo turns his head and says sternly to Qingyao and Qinghe, "now you two go back to Linghe sect and swear to cut off all relations with immortals." Now if he wants to save Qinghe and Qingyao, facing the encirclement and suppression of so many powerful people, xianinin will surely die. Qinghe sisters will also die here, and linghezong can''t protect them, because there are too many people who kill xiansin first. Qinghe took a look at Zhao Fu and his sister. He said firmly, "Lord, I''m like my sister. I won''t go back, and I won''t swear to cut off the relationship with immortals." If the river in the heart also some angry, how this pair of sisters are so stupid, for a disaster as for this?Xuanye sneers at him and says, "it''s too late to regret now. It''s not worth dying here. You Linghe clan can''t protect you. You''d better be more sensible. I''ll kill this boy in front of you." Qinghe angrily replied, "you kill him, then I will kill you." Xuanye sneers and says, "you can have a try. You are not my opponent. Your sister may still have some possibilities." Qinghe stares at Xuanye with his beautiful eyes. Boom! A roar was heard at one time. The burning forest came with many strong men, and his eyes were angry at Zhao Fu, "are you the immortal evil?"? You can''t run away today. I will make you die ugly. You immortals must die. " Fire Linlin looked at her son''s arrival, looking guilty, but still advised, "lin''er, you don''t want to participate in this matter. Can you spare the immortal sin once?" "You slut, don''t call me. I don''t have a mother like you. Do you know how humiliating I am? You know I hate sin, but you''re still with him. I''ll kill him anyway, and I''ll tear him apart. " When huolinlin heard this, she felt uncomfortable and lowered her head. Her tears flowed from her eyes. Now she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want to fight against her son or betray Zhao Fu. Youmao comforted her. Su Fei sighed and stood up from one side and said, "Dandan, I also advise you to leave the side of sin! Or you will die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Bai Dandan looked at his ex husband and shook his head. "I won''t leave him, and I don''t want to be the same as before. Maybe it''s time to understand everything. Let''s go! Don''t get involved in this. I don''t want you to do anything for me Su Fei''s face is complicated. He has feelings for him. He also believes that he has feelings for him. He can''t watch him die, but he can''t persuade him now. Just wait and see if it''s possible to save her. This is the last generation of immortals. If you kill him, there will be no immortals in the future. If there is no disturbance from immortals, maybe they will be the same as before. Boom! A huge momentum came, forming a strong wind around, and Yin Hao came here with many strong men of yin and Yang sect. Looking around the dense strong, Yin Hao heart is also very surprised, immediately said, "daughter, now with me back to Yin and Yang." With so many strong men, the Yin and Yang sect all seem powerless, so Yin Hao decides that her daughter''s life is the most important thing, and she can do nothing else. Yin Baiyue said calmly, "Dad, I don''t think they will leave him, and I won''t leave him. Dad, don''t persuade me." Yin Hao headache or advised, "daughter! This time, it''s not a joke. Do you think you can stop these people? Or come back with me. If you stay here, you''re just waiting for death. Can you count on my father Yin Baiyue in the heart of some embarrassment, and finally shook his head, "Dad, I have made a decision, you still don''t want to persuade me." Yin Hao helplessly looked at Yin Baiyue and said to the people behind him, "wait, I must protect my daughter, and I''d better not let her get a little hurt." Others nodded. Ye Xuan walked out of the crowd, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "are you really a fairy? And he''s not a sin. How could you be with him? " The enchantment princess said with a smile, "little girl, he is really not an immortal. As for why we are together with him, do you not feel as a woman who used to be immortal?" Ye Xuan felt the six desires and evil Qi in Zhao Fu''s body. He was shocked. How many times more powerful was such a huge six desires evil Qi than ordinary immortals. After thinking for a while, ye Xuan said, "I''m not sure about your back now, so I won''t participate in this matter. Is there anything you want to do after you die? I can do it for you. " In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Zhao Fu is doomed to die. He thinks that he has something to do with Xianlin, so he is kind enough to ask. Her father ye Changyi''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, his daughter was not stupid. She didn''t go to help Xianlin because she was so dangerous. Now whoever wants to help Xianlin is looking for death. Whew, whew A few streamers shot to here quickly, and the people of the six desires immortal sect also arrived at this time. Looking at their arrival, they could not help but ask, "is this man in front of you immortal?" The expression of the six desire immortal clan is one Leng, some don''t understand what meaning, in front of this person is not immortal evil? They also remember Zhao Fu. He was the immortal, and they were grateful to Zhao Fu for mending the skill of Liuyu Xianzong. Under the explanation of the people, the people of the six desires immortal sect also understood. They looked at Jue Li with their eyes and asked, "is this true or false?" Absolutely away from the affirmative nodded. The people of Liuyu Xianzong understood that juexi definitely had no reason to deceive them. What made them more concerned was that Zhao Fu was not an immortal. Why did he have such a huge six desire evil spirit? He also practiced the same skills as the six desires devil Sutra. However, the six desires magic Scripture was created by their little Patriarch on the basis of the six desires immortal Scripture. How could he have this power? However, there is another possibility that people can''t help but think of the picture of Zhao Fu mending the six desires immortal Sutra, that is to say, what he practiced is the complete six desires immortal Sutra. The people of the six desires immortal sect are all shocked by this idea. How can he obtain this extraordinary immortal skill if they can''t get it completely? What is the identity of this man? Now thinking about this person''s identity can be frightening. An ordinary looking young man asked, "are you sure you don''t? If he is immortal, we will kill him. If not, don''t waste time here. " The people of the six desires immortal sect cried out, "he is really not an immortal evil. Now the immortal sin inheritance has disappeared. The power in his body is another kind of power." When people heard the speech, they didn''t know whether it was true or not. They began to guess and think. Xuanye said with a sneer, "don''t believe this kind of low-level falsehood. Xianinin was originally a member of the six desires immortal sect, and helped the six desire immortal sect mend their skills. The people of the six desire immortal sect will certainly defend him. It''s useless for you to ask." Hearing this, the people of Liuyu Xianzong look at Xuanye angrily. They really want to protect Zhao Fu, because no matter what his status, he is kind to Liuyu Xianzong. Looking at the increasing smell of gunpowder in the sky, Zhao Fu turned his head and asked, "have you thought of a way to escape?" You Bai Lin said in a low voice, "I don''t know if this method works. Maybe we can try it. Anyway, we don''t have other methods. I don''t want to die here."Zhao Fu said, "well, you can use it in any way. No one wants to die." You Bai Lin whispered her plan to the public. At this time, burning forest began to cry, "don''t waste your time. He has six desires and evil Qi in his body. No matter whether he is an immortal or not, he must also be a disaster. Kill him together." When people heard the speech, they didn''t want to waste their time, so they started to do it. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the whole forbidden area began to tremble. A huge array of Dharma appeared on the ground, and huge forces around it poured into it like a tide, and a terrible breath spread out. Ah ah One after another shrill cry sounded, countless thin hands shot out from the void, with a strange force to grasp the past to many strong people, thin arms everywhere, dense, there is no way to count clearly. Many strong people began to ignore, and directly released a rain cover to block the arm that shot past, but those arms were very strange, as if the virtual body had passed through the protective cover and grabbed the bodies of many strong people. This forced many strong people to be serious and sent out a strong force to smash the thin arm, but after they destroyed many thin arm, there were countless thin arm with strange breath, shooting at many strong people. Although these thin arms do not do much harm to many strong people, they are absolutely annoying. When the array appeared, Zhao Fu quickly flew to the depths of the ghost palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 This place belongs to the ghost palace. As the master of the ghost palace, you Bailin must have many means. This large array is called the Youming empty corpse hand array. It can use the power of its forbidden area to display a kind of terrifying move. If it''s a common person, no matter how many people come and die, it''s a pity that there are countless strong people coming. It''s useless in a strong array, just to hinder them. You Bai Lin also left a secret path in the depths of the ghost palace, also for what danger to escape. Now Zhao Fu''s people went to that secret road. Boom! Some strong men got rid of the interference of their arms. Looking at all the Zhao Fu people who were about to escape, they immediately launched an attack, and all of them were bombarded by powerful forces. At this time, the netherworld palace sent out countless black breath, which quickly gathered together to form a huge black ghost shield, which blocked the attack of many powerful people. This is the defense means of Youming palace. Zhao Fu and the others continued to flee. The strong men of all sides also rushed to attack the black shield, which was hit by all kinds of forces, such as light beam, sword light, knife awn, fist seal and handprint. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, a terrible strong wind came out, and the terrible power was frightening. Even if the defense of the black shield is in progress, it can not block the attack of so many strong people. It is broken by many strong people and turned into countless black breath to disperse. At this time, Zhao Fu and others had already come to the depths of the nether world palace, and many strong men also chased after them. You Bai Lin opened his mouth and said that the stone tablet in front of us is where the secret road is. As long as we fly in, we can immediately escape from here. All of them understood that they all flew to the front stone tablet. In front of them, a young evil spirit was standing in front of them. He was evil Miao Ming, and he was also behind the scenes. He had been hiding in the neighborhood, observing the changes of the situation, and seeing that Zhao Fu wanted to escape, he understood that the opportunity was coming. Evil Miao Ming opened his mouth and said, "pass on the immortal sin to me, or you will die here immediately. As long as you give it to me, I will not stop you." Zhao Fu did not have any immortal sin inheritance, and even if he wanted to give it to him, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to say, "let''s go." The women understood that the situation was urgent and there was no time to waste. They immediately exerted a series of terrible forces and bombarded the evil Miao Ming in the past. However, the evil Miao Ming had already been prepared and turned into countless shadows to dissipate. Zhao Fu''s people continued to fly to the stone tablet. Evil Miao Ming appeared in the sky with a sneer, his hands clasped, and a huge force burst out. A giant appeared, with a human body, purple hair all over, and a devil like head. The monster raised his arm, and with a huge and terrifying force, patted Zhao Fu people below, as if he could smash a mountain. Zhao Fu could only resist the attack immediately and put out a defensive shield to block the attack. Qing Yao opened his mouth and said in a quick voice, "you go, I''ll stay and drag him." Qinghe immediately said, "I will stay." Zhao Fu felt a little guilty when he looked at them, but now he had no way out. If they did not solve the evil Miao Ming, they would not escape at all. The target of the strong men in all sides was him. Only when he left, others might live. "You two have to keep your lives." Zhao Fu began to worry. Looking at Zhao Fu''s worried appearance, Qingyao nodded in her heart, "you go quickly! Don''t waste time. " Zhao Fu answered and continued to fly to the stone tablet. With a strong momentum, Qingyao and Qinghe went to the evil Miao Ming in the sky. However, Xie Miao Ming did not dare to fight with Qing Yao directly, and immediately flew to another direction. Boom! A huge flame palm with hot power patted Zhao Fu people in the past, and they could only stop at one time to resist the attack. Burning forest arrived here at this time, sarcastically said, "you still want to escape, don''t dream." Zhao Fu looked at the burning forest with an angry look on his face. Fire Lin Lin sighs, "you go quickly! He''s my son, and I''ll hold him Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "you have to keep your life." The fire Lin Lin light, then flew to the burning forest in the past. Zhao Fu and others continued to fly forward. Boom! A huge roar rings out, and a huge momentum spreads out. Xuanye comes to Zhao Fu with several strong men. Xuanye said with a sneer, "I said I killed you with my own hands. You can''t escape. Now, I''ll leave you with a whole body." Because Xie Miao Ming escaped, Qingyao and Qinghe flew down and returned to Zhao Fu. Qing Yao said, "then don''t talk nonsense!" After that, Qingyao directly attacks Xuanye. Seeing that Qingyao takes the initiative to attack her, Xuanye immediately meets Qingyao in a rage. Several strong men around him immediately attack him and attack Zhao Fu.Youmao said solemnly, "let''s stop them. Zhao Fu, go quickly. You must live." You cat said that also rushed to the strong, in addition to her Qinghe, ice Qingleng, Lu Qianqian three people, Yin worship four people. Zhao Fu watched them face the danger, moved to the stone tablet. Only when Zhao Fu fled here could they be saved, and only by running away could they be relieved. Looking at the women risking their lives to protect Zhao Fu, the ghost son is puzzled. She has not accepted Zhao Fu in her heart, although she has been possessed by Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu was about to fly with the rest of the people, he found that there was no chance, because he had been blocked several times and wasted a lot of time. All the strong men in the rear also caught up and surrounded Zhao Fu again. Su Fei also chased over, and said in a hurry, "Dan Dan, go with me now, or there will be no chance. Immortal sin can''t escape." Bai Dan Dan said, "you don''t want to persuade me. I am his woman now. I want to stay with him." The young man in gold said in a cold voice, "if you don''t leave, you''ll all stay and die." Bang! With a sharp wind, a knife cut Zhao Fu''s people in the past. They didn''t talk nonsense with Zhao Fu. They wanted to kill Zhao Fu. Bai Dan Dan also immediately blocked, and fought with the young man in gold. Su Fei watched Bai Dan Dan fight with the young man in gold. He was complicated and didn''t know what to do. The strong men who followed the young man in gold also attacked Zhao Fu and rushed to Zhao Fu with great strength. Now Zhao Fu is surrounded by only Youbai Lin, youhuner, xiangshuya. She is far away from five women, and there are eight who have always been strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 They can block the attack of five strong men respectively, but there are four left. They can''t do anything. Zhao Fu''s strength is not their opponent at all. Moreover, it was not only the strong men brought by the young men in gold, but also several strong men rushed to Zhao Fu. Whew, whew The five powerful celestial lights shot at Zhao Fu, and blocked those who rushed past. It was the strong men of the six desires immortal sect. They were still righteous and chose to help Zhao Fu at this time. Others said angrily, "do you dare to help the immortals?" The leader of the six desires immortal sect said calmly, "we don''t care about the immortals, but he is not immortal evils. We will not let him die here because he is kind to me." The others cried, "well, come and fight!" Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, those strong men and the strong ones of the six desires immortal sect fought together. The power of the master of the six desires immortal sect was stronger, and one person held up the three great powers of the same level. However, there were too many people who wanted to kill Zhao Fu, and some strong men passed on to Zhao Fu. Yin Hao saw this scene, and looked at his daughter, and said, "let''s go! Protect that fairy "Yes Many strong men behind him obeyed orders and rushed to those who wanted to kill Zhao Fu with powerful force. Yin Hao also blocked the four great powers. Suddenly! Countless black substances gathered around Zhao Fu, forming a rickety old man. His eyes were killing him, and he stretched out a hand and grabbed him. Zhao Fu''s heart was startled and he quickly hid. However, there was an invisible force in that hand, which bound Zhao Fu''s body, making Zhao Fu unable to avoid this move. Bang! A sword light cuts the old man out. Ye Xuan still chooses to help Zhao Fu at this time. However, the old man who is chopped away is not hurt much. Ye Xuan attacks the old man with a look of killing intention. Ye Xuan also fights with him. Ye Changyi wanted to stop it, but it was too late. A pair of complicated eyes looked at the immortal sin, and rushed to the past to block several strong men for Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang The strong men of all sides are fighting fiercely, and a wave of terror spreads. The ground and buildings are broken. People in the distance can feel the horror here. They only feel that their bodies fall into the ice water and their bodies are shaking. Outside people are interested in watching the battle inside, and they are not in a hurry. Some people are still discussing whether Zhao Fu is an immortal. Some people say whether they can kill Zhao Fu or not. Some people sigh that although the immortal evil is abhorrent, so many people are willing to protect him. The women of sword month also came to the periphery quietly. Looking at the terrible battle inside, they felt powerless and could not provide any help with their strength. The news spread so fast that people of sword month soon got the news and came here. Jian Yuen looks worried. Although she and Zhao Fu have no feelings, she doesn''t want her first man to die here. LAN Yue looks serious. She wants to rush to help Zhao Fu, but her strength is too weak, and this is not human domain. If it is human domain, she can let influential people help Zhao Fu. Long Qingqing and Feng Baixue are also worried about Zhao Fu. They are not only Zhao Fu''s women now, but also the jiulongzun of the dragon clan. They may dominate the demon clan in the future. They certainly don''t want Zhao Fu to be in any danger. Xiang Qianqian was so anxious that she almost cried out. Her mother and her lover were in it. It was very dangerous, but she couldn''t help anything. As time went by, the strong men of all sides decided to fight Zhao Fu. Their participation made the situation more dangerous and the fighting more intense. Many women were trying to protect Zhao Fu, so they were attacked most. Bang! Xuanye cuts Qingyao down from the sky with a knife, and knocks out a big hole on the ground. Qingyao vomites a large mouthful of blood, and his breath becomes weak. But she still got up quickly from the ground and flew to another strong man who rushed to Zhao Fu. Xuanye said angrily, "bitch!" Then, Xuanye rushes to Qingyao with a murderous spirit. Poof! Bai Dandan was not the opponent of the young man in gold. He was also cut and flew out with a knife. He vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and there were several wounds on his body with blood. Sophie appears beside her, holding her hand and trying to take her away from here. However, Bai Dan broke away from his hand and continued to rush to the young man in gold. Burning a fist to ignite the flame, with amazing strength to fight to the fire Linlin, while angry cry, "this is you forced me, don''t blame me." Huo Linlin just defends and dodges. She doesn''t want to attack her son. She just wants to stop him from killing Zhao Fu. Can burn Lin but regardless of fire Linlin is his mother, a move is very fierce, fire Linlin has been injured, mouth bleeding.Several great powers appeared around Zhao Fu, with a murderous face and a hand outstretched. A powerful force was about to burst out. Magic Princess appeared nearby, one hand pressed on the ground, a huge force spread out. Shua Shua Shua A long black and bloody thorn shot from the ground, with a terrible force to those strong stabbed in the past, as if can penetrate everything. This forces many strong people to stop attacking and retreat to the distance to avoid this move. Bang! The next moment, the enchantment princess was hit by a beam of light, and an explosion sounded. The princess was blown out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Several strong men shot at her. Boom! At the same time, several great powers attacked Yin Baiyue, and beat Yin Baiyue out and fell to the ground. His whole body was covered with blood and his breath was weak. He had no strength to get up. Zhao Fu looked at the women who were seriously injured and were about to die. In his heart, he was extremely distressed and angrily called out, "you all stop. Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. " The crowd stopped and looked at Zhao Fu. Xuanye disdains to say, "death is approaching, and the tone is still so crazy? Give us a chance? We will kill you now sooner or later. As soon as those bitches die, you will die immediately. " Zhao Fu gave him a cold look, looked at the girls of Qing Yao, and said, "you all go! Leave me alone. " Qing Yao asked weakly, "what do you do when we are gone?" Zhao Fu did not answer her, but said solemnly, "now listen to me and go." The Qing Yao women hesitated and didn''t know whether to listen to Zhao Fu. The young man in gold sneered and said, "do you think they can go? All of them will die here today, and I will not let them go. " Zhao Fu said coldly, "I won''t let you hurt them a little, or I want you to die here." The young man in gold laughed and said, "do you want us to die here? Do you think you have that power? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Zhao Fu did not answer him. Instead, he gently breathed, closed his eyes, and raised one hand slowly. One pair of eyes opened at a time. The supreme light came out of Zhao Fu''s eyes, and the raised hand grabbed it. Boom! A great noise broke out, resounding from all directions, a huge invisible force spread out in a moment, and the whole world seemed to be still. The young man in gold changed his face and began to shout, "stop him quickly!" Although people don''t know what Zhao Fu is going to do, it''s certainly not a good thing. This terrible force makes them have a strong fear. They are already the most powerful people in the world, and there is no power to make them so afraid. At that moment, countless powerful eyes sent out killing intention and rushed to Zhao Fu from all directions with powerful force. There was no change in Zhao Fu''s expression. His eyes of terror did not have a trace of emotion. He glanced at the innumerable great powers who rushed over. Facing this terrible sight, countless great powers felt a chill in their hearts. Boom! A huge force of heaven and earth erupted from Zhao Fu''s body. In that moment, countless great powers rushed past were knocked out without any resistance. Some fell on the ground hundreds of meters away, some stopped in the sky, and their mouths were bleeding. A pair of eyes were shocked to see Zhao Fu. They understand what Zhao Fu is doing. At this moment, Zhao Fu decides to awaken the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan. In this state, he is blessed by the power of heaven and earth. Anyone who stops interfering will be devoured by heaven and earth. Even if they are powerful, they have no resistance to this kind of force that can mobilize the whole spiritual realm. Countless people also looked at Zhao Fu in shock, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. They didn''t think that the immortal sin really had the ability to awaken the supreme emperor star of lingzu. Countless auras began to gather here like tides. With the help of the force of heaven and earth, Zhao Fu''s body automatically left the ground and slowly rose to a position of several hundred meters in the sky. A huge aura has been gathered in the sky. These auras are highly concentrated and emit countless powerful auras. Zhao Fu, who is located below, looks down upon the human beings like the master of heaven and earth. Zhao Fu spread out his hands. Whew, whew From Zhao Fu''s body, many light balls fly out, emitting various colors of light. They are the ten Heavenly spirit beads collected by Zhao Fu. Ten Heavenly pearls automatically flew to the top of Zhao Fu, distributed in ten directions, forming a huge circle. The pearls in the sunny sky emit countless white lights, the cloudy ones emit countless black lights, the golden beads emit countless golden lights, the wood beads emit countless green lights, the water beads emit countless blue lights, the fire beads emit countless red lights, and the earth beads emit countless yellow lights Countless people looked at Zhao Fu in the sky in shock, and felt that he was as powerful as the way of heaven. In their hearts, they retreated and were afraid. They did not dare to look directly at Zhao Fu. Ten pearls with different light and different powers began to move closer to the center, and then all kinds of beads began to merge together. A terrible wave spread out, each wave with a frightening force, everything around is in a little bit of fragmentation. The crowd quickly began to retreat, afraid of being affected by this force. The Qing Yao women have gathered together again. They look at Zhao Fu with a worried face. In order to save them, Zhao Fu can only stay in this supreme emperor star of awakening spirit. Xuanye burned the forest, and the faces of all the people were a little ugly. This immortal evil was so terrible that they could not imagine it. If he really awakened the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan, they would be very dangerous in the future. Other people who want to kill immortals have some regrets and offended such a horrible existence. Boom! A huge roar sounded together, and ten celestial beads fused together to form a colorful ball, emitting ten kinds of light and a huge spiritual power. The colorful ball emits countless rays of light, and slowly drops with great spiritual power. Zhao Fu raised his head and opened his mouth. The colorful ball fell into Zhao Fu''s mouth, and countless colorful lights disappeared. Boom! At one time, Zhao Fu''s body emitted countless colorful lights, and the huge aura gathered in the sky poured into Zhao Fu''s body at this moment. At that moment, the countless powerful men in the spiritual realm felt something. Their faces changed. Looking in the direction of Zhao Fu, some of them rushed to Zhao Fu''s side. Looking at Zhao Fu, Xuanye is about to awaken the lingzu emperor star and shouts, "are you just looking at the immortal evil awakening lingzu emperor star like this? He is an immortal. If you let him own the lingzu emperor star, the whole spiritual realm will suffer. Think about the evil things done by the immortal and iniquitous pulse "Now, if you all wake up, you will not forget him? Don''t stop us from dying together "We also want to stop him, but now he is blessed by the power of heaven and earth, how can we stop it?" he asked seriouslyThe young man in gold said coldly, "in fact, it''s not that there is no way to stop it. The personal strength certainly can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth, but we can rely on our own luck and power. Everyone here is not an ordinary person, and the Qi contained is unimaginable. If we join hands, we should be able to prevent him from awakening the spirit family emperor star." Xuanye says, "OK! I''ll be the first. " Boom! A huge roar sounds, and Xuanye mobilizes his own huge fortune and the Qi of the whole force. A breath of terror emanates from Xuanye''s body, which makes many great powers afraid. Xuanye''s hands begin to seal. This time, he has to do his best. At all costs, he can''t let go of this immortal sin. He says, "Xuanmen''s magic method, imprison heaven lock!" Sonorous! With the sound of a huge chain, countless white clouds gathered together, constantly changing and condensing, forming a huge chain of white clouds, emitting a powerful force that could not be said, as if it could really bind the sky. Whew! Xuanye looks at Zhao Fu coldly, controls this huge white cloud chain, and shoots at Zhao Fu with great power. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the white cloud chain shooting at Zhao Fu was blocked by an invisible force field, which was the power to protect Zhao Fu. As soon as Xuanye''s two hands are changed, the white clouds send out more powerful forces, and hit the invisible force field. Two terrible forces collide with each other, and countless terrible thunder and lightning burst out. The breath that emanates makes countless people afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 The Baiyun chain collides with the invisible force field, and slowly extends one end of the chain into the force field. However, the strength of the Baiyun chain is also rapidly losing, and there is no way to move forward. Xuanye said in a quick voice, "let''s not do it together!" Although the Baiyun chain could not break Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth power, it had a very obvious effect, which showed that this method was feasible, so they did not hesitate. "Fire fire fire spirit source, burning God chain!" Whoa! There were countless flames burning around the burning forest. The temperature reached very high. The countless flames gathered together and formed a huge chain of flames. With a huge force that could burn gods, they shot at Zhao Fu. The young man in gold also gave a cold drink, "imperial lifeline, Dragon King lock!" Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a golden dragon appeared, sending out a huge pressure, which made the surrounding air solidify for a few minutes. Then the Dragon quickly turned into a golden dragon chain and shot at Zhao Fu with powerful force. Evil Miao Ming also drank, "evil spirit, evil spirit, killing chain!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge demon appeared, and an evil smell spread like the tide, which made the people around them creepy. Roar! The demon God uttered a huge roar. One hand stretched out and turned into a huge black magic chain. With great power, he shot at Zhao Fu quickly, as if he could destroy a mountain. "Lord of birds, Phoenix chain!" "Blood fairy yuan, tie fairy chain!" "The sword means vertical and horizontal, thousand sword chains!" Other people also mobilize their own great fortune and power to gather together, sending out a force that changes the color of heaven and earth. A huge blue Phoenix appeared in the sky with open wings, emitting countless blue lights. Then it turned into a blue iron chain and shot at Zhao Fu. Countless blood gas gushed out to form a blood chain. With countless blood gas, it shot at Zhao Fu. A sharp sword formed a chain composed of swords and shot at Zhao Fu with the power to cut all things. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound came out, and huge chains with terrible power collided with the force of guarding Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth. A wave of terror spread, and everything around him was broken. The picture was extremely frightening. The crowd watching the crowd outside, when they saw this scene, were also scared to retreat. There was a strong fear in their hearts. If they stayed in place, they felt that they would die. The faces of all the girls in the Qing Dynasty were very ugly. Now they also stepped aside. One by one they were seriously injured, and they had some difficulty standing. They had no strength to help Zhao Fu. Qinghe looked at River Ruo Ruo and asked, "Lord, please, can you help Zhao Fu?" If the river serious way back, "no! It''s enough not to kill him but to protect him for you. I''m not going to help the immortal and make fun of Linghe Zong. " Qinghe asked, "Lord, the best time." Qingyao said softly, "sister, don''t embarrass the patriarch. The patriarch has helped us enough. Now it''s not a contest of strength, but a contest between Qi and Qi. No matter who participates in it, heaven and earth will inevitably bite back. If the patriarch helps Zhao Fu, Linghe clan will be severely damaged." Ye Xuan looked at her father and asked, "father, can''t we do anything about it?" Ye Changyi sighed, "even if we want to help him in this situation, we can only stop one at most. Can we stop so many people? It''s better to take advantage of the evil spirits to hold down the strong ones from all sides. Let''s leave here quickly! " Ye Xuan shook his head. "I''d better look here. I''m not sure about him." Ye Changyi advised, "xuan''er! Are you doing this for him? What''s more, he wakes up the spirit clan emperor star so that you can escape. If the strong men of all sides suppress Zhao Fu, there will be no chance for you to escape. " Ye Xuan said softly, "the six desires and evil Qi in his body is so strong that it has been influencing me invisibly. Now I don''t want him to die and I don''t want to leave here." Yin Baiyue looked at the sky and asked Yin Hao beside him, "father! Can''t we help him? " Yin Hao also looked at the sky with a serious expression, "well, this group of people are crazy. They are fighting against the fate of heaven and earth with their own Qi and power. If they want to prevent the birth of the lingzu emperor star, I can''t take the Yin and Yang sect to risk." Yin Baiyue asked, "is there any other way to help him?" Yin Hao shook, "no, now it''s up to him to break through the shackles of the powerful and let the lingzu emperor star come into the world." Yin Baiyue did not speak, looking at the sky worried. Clang, clang A huge sound of chain rings resounded through the sky, and more long chains with terrible power shot at Zhao Fu, and a wave of terrible waves continued to spread out. Under the impact of so many forces, the force of guarding Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth began to be unstoppable. The invisible force field was gradually weakening, and the huge long roots slowly extended into the force field and extended to the most central Zhao Fu.Seeing this, Xuanye''s people are very happy. They can stop the awakening of the lingzu emperor star. As long as the power of protecting Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth dissipates, they can kill Zhao Fu at will. Clang, clang When they saw that they could win the immortal sin, they did not hesitate. More long chains shot at Zhao Fu with powerful power. Bang! A bone chain, like a bone, collided with the invisible force field with a grim and terrifying force. The power to protect Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth was finally broken, and countless long chains shot at Zhao Fu quickly. The originally huge long chains are also rapidly becoming smaller, becoming long chains with thick fingers. Although the chains are becoming smaller, their strength is not weakened. Countless long chains easily bind Zhao Fu in the sky. There are a lot of chains, some from the sky, some from the ground, and there are also in all directions. At first glance, they are all long chains. In the center, Zhao Fu is like a deadly murderer. At that time, Zhao Fu''s great spiritual power gradually weakened. As soon as this power weakened, the surrounding celestial phenomena were also disappearing. If the spiritual power and the celestial phenomena disappeared, it would mean that Zhao Fu failed to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Xuanye, burning the forest, people look at Zhao Fu tied by them, a smile on their faces. This time, they won. It is impossible for the immortal sin to awaken the emperor star. After waiting for the power of heaven and earth to dissipate, they will seize Zhao Fu and torture him in various ways to make him want to die. Otherwise, their anger will not disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 From a distance, it is like being covered by a layer of haze, a terrible smell, and the tide is coming, making the world cold and piercing, full of endless opportunities to kill. At this time, the strong men from all sides of other fields also arrived, and they were also somewhat surprised to see the scene in front of them. "You people in the spiritual realm are really interesting. If it''s too late for us to wake up to the emperor, you choose to stop it at all costs." "It is also true in our domain. Those who have the emperor''s star are equal to a supreme Qi, and the Qi of a race will also be affected." "I heard that those immortals who are bound by countless chains are the immortal evils of the spirit realm, and if the immortal evils have the emperor star, all the people in the spirit realm will suffer, so they will try to prevent the immortal evil spirits from awakening at all costs." "Is it? I''ve heard about the immortal evil. I really didn''t think that so many people wanted to kill him. " "Oh! This generation of immortal evil is also a natural genius. It is surprising that he has the potential to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Unfortunately, he is an immortal evil. If it is not, he will be cultivated by the whole clan regardless of joining any force. " "You say that now that he is bound by all forces in the spiritual realm, is it possible to awaken the spirit family emperor star?" "How could that be? You see, all the visions of heaven and earth are disappearing. This evil spirit has no way to awaken the emperor "Well, after all, one person has to resist countless people, which can be understood. If one of us could not do it." "I do hope to see him awaken the spirit family emperor star, which will consume a lot of spirit family Qi. It will be very difficult for the second generation king of kings to awaken the spirit family emperor star. Now he has seven supreme level emperor stars, which is much more terrible than this immortal evil." "That''s right, but how do I feel that the immortals are familiar, as if I have seen them there." ¡­¡­ Xuanye looks at Zhao Fu, whose head is lowered by countless long chains, and says defiantly, "now you can continue to try to see if you can still awaken the lingzu emperor star? Whatever happens today, you''re dead. " The young man in gold said with a smile, "it''s not urgent now. When the visions of heaven and earth are completely dissipated, and all his women will be watched. Don''t let go of them. I will torture them in front of the immortals." Hearing his words, people looked at the weak girls of Qing Yao who gathered together. They were all beautiful women with such powerful strength and qualification. The Qing Yao women are pale. Now they are seriously injured and have no strength to resist. However, they will not be controlled by others. As soon as Zhao Fu dies, they will blow themselves up and drag several strong men of the same level to hell. Ah! Zhao Fu, who had been accumulating strength, raised his hair and let out a long cry. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body radiated countless colorful lights. A huge force of heaven and earth burst out from Zhao Fu''s body, like a transparent round cover, which instantly spread out, and countless people were shocked back a step. Clang, clang Numerous long chains that bound Zhao Fu gave out a sad cry and trembled violently. The long chains that bound Zhao Fu were slowly being pulled apart by a force. At one time, countless auras gathered like a tide, and people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu still had the strength to resist. Xuanye is also a little flustered and yells, "the rest of us are not quick to do it!" Clang, clang One after another huge chain sounds, more than a dozen chains with a strong force, as well as an overwhelming momentum, quickly shot at Zhao Fu. Bang! These ten chains were not close to Zhao Fu. They were directly opened by the force of heaven and earth. The faces of the people who released them became ugly. The chains that bound Zhao Fu were stretched wider and wider. Boom! A great noise broke out, resounding through the whole world, and countless silvery white light spread from the sky. At this time, no matter what they were doing in the spiritual realm, they also felt this force. They stopped all sorts of things in their hands and looked at Zhao Fu''s direction with a surprised expression. Because the supreme emperor star of the spirit clan will come soon. Xuanye people look at the sky and feel the power of the heaven and the earth. They all have a fear in their hearts. The young man in gold cried out in horror, "at all costs, if we let the immortals wake up, we and our own forces will be attacked by heaven and earth, and the consequences are unimaginable." Hearing the speech, everyone''s face became very ugly. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, a strong momentum spread, countless long chains with the power of terror, such as the tide of the general shot at Zhao Fu, the picture is extremely amazing, not to mention any emperor star, even the immortal may be blocked. Now no one dares to hesitate, trying desperately to stop Zhao Fu, otherwise the consequences can not be imagined. The iron chains that originally bound Zhao Fu sent out more powerful forces, and the power of shooting at Zhao Fu from all directions was resisted by the force of heaven and earth at one time, but many iron chains slowly extended to Zhao Fu.Two great forces were frozen in the sky. The strong men in other areas looked at the scene in shock. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was still capable of fighting against so many people with the help of the force of heaven and earth. However, the situation was still unfavorable to Zhao Fu. Many iron chains flying past were getting closer and closer to Zhao Fu, and that huge force was slowly suppressed at one time. Zhao Fu sent out a huge force of heaven and earth, his body struggled hard, and his body emitted countless colorful lights, which began to fuse. A powerful spiritual power of heaven and Earth spread from Zhao Fu. Xuanye''s face is ugly, but he also exerts more powerful power. At the end of the day, the colorful light from Zhao Fu''s body dissipated, and the power of protecting Zhao Fu''s heaven and earth disappeared instantly. It seemed that Zhao Fu lost all his strength. The iron chains that Zhao Fu had opened up again bound Zhao Fu, and countless iron chains that shot at Zhao Fu also quickly bound Zhao Fu. The crowd''s expression is stunned, did not expect to appear this scene. Boom! A deafening sound suddenly came out. A supreme spiritual power containing all things in heaven and earth burst out from Zhao Fu''s body. Countless iron chains that bound Zhao Fu were all broken in that moment. Countless strong men''s bodies shook and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face looked at Zhao Fu in horror. A silvery white light came out of Zhao Fu''s body and turned into a huge silvery white light beam, which ran into the sky with unstoppable momentum. Boom! A sound that shakes the world sends out. The sky turns into endless nothingness at that moment. There is no light and no darkness. Instead, it is all gray. Countless people in the spiritual realm look at the sky and have a terrible feeling that their bodies and souls are turning into nothingness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 A huge silver and white star, with an unimaginable pressure, and a spiritual power that dominates the world, comes slowly from the sky. Countless people looked at the sky in shock at the spirit of the supreme emperor star. Many people who participated in preventing the awakening of the supreme emperor also began to be eaten back by heaven and earth. A terrible force began to erode their bodies, and their strength and breath were rapidly weakening. Not only are they individuals, but also their forces are beginning to bite back. The faces of countless disciples and elders in a sect suddenly changed. They only felt an invisible giant hand grabbing at them. Facing this big hand, they didn''t have any resistance, and they felt very small and powerless. An old man in black exclaimed in horror, "what''s going on? How can there be such a huge force of heaven and earth He didn''t know what had happened to them. Countless people in the capital of the Empire looked at the sky with consternation, and felt a huge invisible hand. They seized them with a tremendous momentum. Faced with a force, countless people also felt strong despair and fear. There may be no one alive under this hand. Countless people want to escape from the capital city in fear. The scene is chaotic, with screams and cries. Many generals in armor also looked at the sky in shock. They knew more than ordinary people that this was the reverse of the power of heaven and earth. Even if they fled the capital, it was useless, because the whole empire would be attacked. They don''t understand what happened and why their empire was so horrendous. A place with green and picturesque scenery, originally countless people were playing happily in it, but they only felt a tremendous pressure coming down, which made their expressions stiff and their bodies like logs standing there. They looked up at the sky, also felt an invisible hand, with Tianwei to them. A beautiful woman, sad cry, "such a terrible world, today our spiritual land to usher in the destruction of it?" The people also looked at the big hand in despair. There was no idea of resistance or escape. They just looked at the sky. They had no way to stop it or escape from the force of heaven and earth. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the strong blood gas enveloped in a region was turned into nothingness by a huge force. There was no trace of blood breath left, revealing the blue sky. Among them, countless people dressed in blood colored clothes looked at the sky in dismay, only felt a huge hand, with the incomparable power of terror to grab them. A middle-aged man dressed in blood looked at the huge hand, and said, "it''s over. The blood sea Pavilion will be severely damaged today. What did the Lord do against the will of heaven and earth will be eaten back by such a huge force of heaven and earth?" As his eyes turned to Zhao Fu, the supreme emperor star of the Ling family continued to descend slowly. With his decline, the huge pressure of his descent became stronger and stronger, and the void began to twist. With the decline of the supreme emperor star of lingzu, the terrible power of counterattack became stronger and stronger. The strong people who took part in binding Zhao Fu felt a strong pain in their bodies. Some blood flowed from the corners of their mouths and their faces turned pale. Now they are miserable. Not only will they be bitten by the heaven and earth, but their bodies will be severely damaged. However, they are not as serious as the strong ones like them, because these strong people are the people who participate in it and also use their own Qi. Not only are their injuries so simple, but in the future it will be very difficult for them to recover from the injuries, because this is a reversal of heaven and earth, and it is very difficult to cure them, and their own strength and strength will soon be lost. This is the price of disobeying the will of God to prevent the awakening of the emperor star. Everyone felt a strong regret. They had known that it was better to be honest in the forces and ignore everything. Boom! There is a roar, and a strong white streamer falls near Xuanye. He is an old man in white with long white hair. His breath is terrible. It seems that he can destroy a world. Seeing this old man, Xuanye bowed his head in panic and exclaimed, "ancestor!" Ancestor a pair of eyes in the sky slowly falling lingzu emperor star, cold hum, "you are really stupid, dare to prevent the spirit family supreme emperor star to come, let our whole empire follow bad luck, wait for me to find you to settle accounts." Countless pink petals fluttered from the sky, and a beautiful and plump woman appeared beside a beautiful woman, sending out an unimaginable terrible power. The beautiful woman''s face was pale and said, "I''m sorry, but I let the land of spirit suffer great harm. I voluntarily do not want to be the Lord of spirit and accept all punishment." The most beautiful woman looked at that emperor star, sighed, "this matter will be mentioned later, now the key is how to solve the present matter." Oh!A huge dragon chant sounded, a huge Golden Dragon flew over, and then turned into a middle-aged man in gold, with a heroic face, and came to the young man in gold. The young man in gold looked ugly and cried in fear, "great grandfather! I know it''s wrong. " The middle-aged man glanced at the young man in gold. Bang! A powerful force flew the young man in gold out. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His bones seemed to be broken, but he did not dare to have any resentment. "If you''re not my great grandson, I''ll kill you now," the middle-aged man said angrily The young man in gold on the ground said in fear, "great grandfather, I won''t have another time!" The middle-aged man with a cold face retracts his eyes, a pair of eyes also look at the sky in the spirit of the emperor star. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, countless streamers from the distance, a very strong momentum of people came here. They are not ordinary strong people, but the most terrifying ancestor level existence among the forces. They can decide everything about the power. Their identity is also the most noble one. The whole force should rely on their protection. Naturally, their strength is also very terrifying, far stronger than ordinary powers. Their terror power is either close to or exists at the level of half immortals. They looked serious, their eyes were looking at the huge stars slowly falling in the sky, and naturally they wanted to stop them from coming here. Because the power of the earth''s counterattack is too strong. Now the emperor''s star only comes down a little bit, which is so terrible. If it all comes down, it will be even more terrifying. Not only all the people, but also they will be hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 The strong people in other regions saw the figures of the ancestral level in the spirit realm all ran out, showing a look of astonishment. Originally, they thought that the powerful people in the spiritual realm could suppress the immortal evils, but they did not expect that the immortal evils would break away from all the chains and let the spirit family''s emperor star come and force the ancestors to appear. These ancestors are the most powerful in the spiritual realm. The only purpose of their existence is to become immortals. Now there are few things that can bring them together. They were more interested in watching the event than they had expected. They didn''t know whether the ancestors of all the spiritual regions could act against the heaven to prevent the lingzu emperor star from coming into the world. This time, although the second generation king of kings has not been found for the time being, they have not come in vain to see this scene. Such things will hardly happen again. The golden middle-aged man said solemnly, "let''s start! Don''t hesitate. Now we have to stop him. " The old man with white hair looked serious and said in a cold voice, "yes!" Boom! A huge roar issued, the middle-aged man in gold sent out a huge force, a huge golden beam with a huge momentum rushed into the sky, forming a huge golden column. A huge and noble Golden Dragon emerged from the middle-aged man in gold and flew up the sky along the golden light column. A strong wave of continuous diffusion, the ground simply can not bear this force, began to crack open. As soon as the faces of the people around them changed, they existed as big energy levels, and they also felt a chill at this time. Now all the hairs on their bodies were set up, and they exclaimed in their hearts, "is this the power of half immortals? There is no loss of the existence of stepping into the realm of immortals. " Boom! A roar was heard once, and the old man with white hair also burst out a powerful force. Countless white lights were emitted from his body. These white lights gathered together and turned into a white light beam and flew into the sky, forming a huge white light column. A powerful phantom of human form, which emits a terrible smell, flies out of the body of the old man with white hair and flies up into the sky along the white light column. The white light column sent out a terrible pressure, and people around him changed their faces and retreated in fear. Under this pressure, they all felt that their breath was not smooth. If they continued to stay by his side, they would be injured. Boom! Another roar was heard again, and the beautiful woman also sent out a huge force. Countless pink breath came out of her body. A pink light beam with strong power collided into the sky, forming a huge pink light column. A beautiful and beautiful flower emerged from the beautiful woman''s body and flew into the sky along the pink light column. Countless petals fall from the pink light column, and people dare not stay by her side. Although there is no danger around her, but it is very beautiful, the petals will pull them into a strong illusion. Boom, boom A huge roar resounded from all directions, one by one the ancestors burst out an amazing force, and his body emitted countless rays of light. The beams of light with a huge momentum directly into the sky, forming a huge column of light. Different objects come out of their bodies, some are wild animals, some are fish, some are insects, some are weapons All of these things fly up into the sky along the beam of light, and then stay at the top of the beam. From a distance, a huge column of light exudes a huge momentum, standing between heaven and earth, as if supporting the sky and the earth. This scene is extremely spectacular and shocking. The strong men in other fields are staring at the scene in front of them with their eyes. They are very excited and excited, and their hearts are beating fast. "These ancestors are really disdainful of all costs to prevent the awakening of lingzu Dixing!" The middle-aged man in gold took a glance at countless beams of light and cried, "push the emperor star back into the endless void!" Other people''s smell speech, all stretched out a hand to hold up, also including the middle-aged man in gold. They had a dignified look, their eyes fixed on the huge silver and white stars, and pushed their hands up. Boom! There was a great noise, and the heaven and earth all shook for a moment. The huge pillars of light emitted countless powerful forces. The huge silver stars that had fallen seemed to be held by a huge force and stopped falling. Gold middle-aged men raised a hand, in a time up. That huge force pushed the huge silver white stars upward, and the huge silver white stars with terrible momentum actually rose slowly, which was promoted by this huge force. People showed a surprised expression, did not expect that the strength of the ancestors of all sides was so strong that they pushed back the celestial capital of the supreme emperor of the spirit clan who came immediately. With the rising of lingzu emperor star, the terrible momentum and astronomical phenomena around it are also dissipating. If the Imperial Star disappears completely, it means that Zhao Fu failed to awaken the emperor star. He himself may also suffer from the huge force of heaven and earth, because there are too many forces of heaven and earth to mobilize and consume now, and the number is unimaginable.Zhao Fu looked at his grandfather in all directions coldly, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. He also stretched out a hand and grabbed hard. Boom! A huge noise caused a sensation in all directions. The original rising Silver White Emperor star suddenly stopped, and a huge force dominating all things broke out. A silver white shock wave swept out in an instant, and there was no one to stop it. The clouds of dozens of worlds around the world dissipated in an instant. The peaks were suddenly cut off by a powerful force. The momentum was shaking. All the people in the whole spiritual realm changed their faces and looked at Zhao Fu in horror. They felt this terrible wave. The strong men of all sides also looked dignified and quickly gathered here. Whew, whew The streamers constantly cut through the sky, as if they were tearing the sky apart, and the residual breath was also frightening, so it can be seen how much the strong people in all sides attach great importance to what happened in this direction. The silvery white Emperor, which had begun to rise, began to descend. The faces of the middle-aged men in gold changed, and they were also shocked by the huge power of this spirit family emperor star. It was just their power that offset the power of most of the Empire stars. Otherwise, the world would be destroyed in an instant, and all the creatures in the powerful state would die. But they were afraid to resist most of the power of the emperor, but only a small part of the power caused such terrible damage. This immortal evil is really terrible, which makes their existence at this level feel a trace of fear. This kind of person must not stay, otherwise the consequences will be ten thousand times more serious than imagined. At the same time, they also have some understanding of why Xuanye people would kill the immortals at all costs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Boom, boom A roar sound sounded, they did not think too long, raised a hand sent out a more powerful force, holding the falling silver stars, and with great momentum, continued to push the emperor star upward. And Zhao Fu''s hands were clenched into fists, and he pulled them down. That one emperor star radiates the terrible power, sends out the innumerable silver white light, continues to descend. When the two great forces came to a standoff, Zhao Fu had no way to make the lingzu emperor star unable to go down, and the ancestors of all sides had no way to push the emperor star upward. At this critical moment, the middle-aged man in gold glanced at the young man in gold, and said, "you should hurry up and use the method you used before to trap this man for me." Without any hesitation, the young man in golden clothes held out a hand to Zhao Fu in the sky. A huge force poured out. A Golden Dragon flew out and turned into a huge dragon chain, which shot at Zhao Fu like a broken bamboo. Seeing this, Xuanye people did not hesitate. They also held out a hand to Zhao Fu. A huge force poured out, and iron chains with amazing power shot at Zhao Fu from the ground. Zhao Fu''s eyes shrank as he looked at the countless chains. Clang, clang A huge sound of chain rings rings, countless chains shot past at a time by an invisible force field blocked down, there is no way to extend into an inch. Boom! At this time, the ancestors raised a hand and pushed it upward. The huge force holding the emperor star became more powerful, and pushed the emperor star up a bit. Zhao Fu''s face changed. Clang, clang More iron chains shot from the ground, with a strong force, and no one could stop them. They flew to Zhao Fu from different directions. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound was heard. This time, the force field failed to stop countless iron chains. The iron chains ran through the force field with strong force, and shot at Zhao Fu quickly, tying Zhao Fu''s body again. Zhao Fu''s body was bound up, and the force of heaven and earth on Zhao Fu''s body quickly weakened. As soon as Zhao Fu''s strength weakened, the ancestors of all sides pushed the emperor''s star upward. Because of the weakening of Zhao Fu''s strength, there was no way to stop it. The huge Silver White Emperor star was pushed up slowly by the ancestors of all sides. Watching the situation get a little under control, people are nervous. Ah Zhao Fu cried out. His body struggled hard. His body radiated countless silvery white rays. A strong force of heaven and earth was constantly emitting. Many iron chains that bound him trembled violently, as if they would break at any time. The lingzu emperor star in the sky also radiates countless lights, and there is a stronger force to resist the power of all ancestors, and it is not rising. The crowd just relaxed and became nervous at one time. Ah! The middle-aged man in gold also yelled in spite of the image, inspiring all the strength of his body. Pushing his raised hand upward, his golden light column emitted a more intense light, and the Golden Dragon on the top of the light column also gave out a cry of anger, and a terrible force gushed out. The old man with white hair snorted coldly, which also inspired all his strength. Pushing his raised hand upward, his white light column emitted more intense white light, and the phantom shadow on the top of the light column emitted two cold lights from his eyes, and a terrible force burst out. The beauty looks serious and pushes her hands up. All the strength of her body broke out, and her pink light column also emitted a stronger light. The beautiful flowers above the light column, slowly rotating, countless petals floating out from the light column, as if under a flower rain, the picture is like a dream, a greater force also gushed out from the light column. Other ancestors also inspired all the power, a pillar of light emitted more intense light, a terrible force gushed out. The power of holding up the emperor''s star also became more powerful, with a towering momentum of holding up the sky, pushing the emperor star upward. Xuanye''s people also inspire all their strength. A force rushes into their chains. Their chains become stronger and stronger, and they lock Zhao Fu. And Zhao Fu yelled, his body struggling. The two forces of destroying the earth and the sky are constantly hitting each other, and a wave of terror is constantly spreading like a tide, which makes the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon are dark, and the wind and clouds are surging. Countless birds on the tree and countless wild animals on the ground dare not move a trace, showing a look of extreme fear, and feeling the chill of world destruction. At this time, ordinary people in the spiritual realm also looked in this direction in horror. They only felt a terrible breath, like a flood rushing towards them, and instantly submerged them. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably like falling into the ice water. "What happened? No, the world is going to be destroyed? " "Woo hoo, I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough." "My God! Whatever happens, stop it. ""It''s a terrible force. It''s the first time I''ve felt it." "What? What should I do? Who can tell me? " ¡­¡­ These ordinary people don''t know what happened. They only fall into fear and despair, friars from all over the spiritual realm know that countless people are encircling immortals, but they never expect that such a terrible wave will come out. Such a terrible wave has now spread to the whole spiritual realm, and the monks in other regions are also aware of this terrible wave. After the last event of haotianjing, the card world, chaos world and alchemy world all sent strong men to sneak into the Apocalypse world with the purpose of looking for the second generation king of kings. Therefore, they knew that the second generation king of Kings might appear in the spiritual realm, so they came here at the first time. In the chaotic world, a bloody young man said in shock, "what terrible things are happening in this spiritual realm? I have never felt such a terrible fluctuation in the chaotic world." A woman with a sexy figure and a voluptuous face said solemnly, "now I understand that apocalypse is far from as simple as I think." The tall and thin old man nearby said seriously, "yes, they are more powerful than we think. The last time they came into the world, they scared me. Such a terrible thing, apocalypse, has never been used." A young man with a pigtail looked at the crowd and asked, "shall we go and see what''s going on?" The young man nodded, "we must go and see. This time, we are not only looking for the second generation king of kings, but also looking for the secrets and things hidden in the Apocalypse world. It is certainly not easy to send out such terrible fluctuations." Other people should also say, this kind of earth shaking event, they must go to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 In card world, a middle-aged man in silver armor looked at Zhao Fu''s direction with a dignified face and said nothing. Next to him, a young man in blue armor said in shock, "Captain! It''s absolutely right for us to come to Apocalypse this time. It makes us encounter such terrible things. Apocalypse is really strong. " A woman in green armor was also surprised and said, "well, I have never felt such a terrible fluctuation. You should be careful in the future war against apocalypse." The man with a beard and white armor said, "yes, our card world has just come into contact with apocalypse, and we don''t know much about them. The Apocalypse world doesn''t know how much terrible power it hides." The green armor woman looked at the middle-aged man with silver armor and said, "Captain, let''s hurry up to see what''s going on?" The middle-aged man pondered and nodded. Then, several people in the card world also turned into a streamer and flew in that direction. In the world of alchemy, a woman with a mechanical arm looked at Zhao Fu''s direction and said, "is this wave too terrible? If this kind of power erupts, one tenth of the world will be destroyed. " A young man with mechanical eyeballs also looked at Zhao Fu''s direction and nodded in shock. "If we don''t come here this time, we don''t know that Apocalypse has such terrible power." Next to a good-looking woman, surprised to say, "it seems that we still underestimated the Apocalypse world, this kind of terrible power, I also feel a strong fear, let''s hurry up to see what happened." A young man with a mechanical circle in the center of his eyebrows said, "well, but we must be careful. Now it is estimated that all the strong men in the spiritual realm have run past, and our identity will easily be revealed." People in the world of alchemy also disappeared into several streamers. Countless people arrived here, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, showing a look of horror, the heart was greatly shocked. I saw that the sky turned into a dead gray void, a huge silver white star emitted countless silver white rays, and there was a terrible spiritual power that dominated all souls. In front of this kind of spiritual power, everyone felt fear. On the ground, there are huge pillars of light standing on the earth, as if connected with the sky and the earth. Each one emits various kinds of light, and there is a powerful momentum. Under this momentum, everyone feels small. The most surprising thing is that in the center of many beams of light, countless iron chains shot out from all directions of the ground, and one by one they strained and straightened, and bound a young man in a black cloak in the air. Each chain also exudes amazing power, even if only one of them seems indestructible, there is no way to cut it off. The young man in the middle of the air, wearing a cloak, also exudes a huge spiritual power that dominates all spirits. His body struggles hard to break away from the countless chains that bind him. The strong iron chain, which could not be cut off, issued a sad cry under his struggle, as if it would break at any time. Silver stars send out a terrible force to fall, an invisible huge force holds it up, wants it to rise, two earthshaking forces collide, so it has such a terrible wave. Now people understand what happened. What makes them care most is who is the young man? Let countless strong people at all costs to suppress him. "Captain, what are we going to do now?" Feeling the earth shaking power, the blue armor youth asked nervously. The silver armor middle-aged man said seriously, "we don''t care about anything, just look around. We can''t do anything in the face of this level of power." The mechanical arm woman looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and asked, "who is this man? How terrible it is The young man with mechanical metal in his brow answered, "I just heard that this man is the immortal sin of the spiritual realm. He has done countless evil deeds before, causing the anger of the whole spiritual realm. Therefore, all powerful people in the spiritual realm gather to kill him." "This immortal evil is also a peerless genius. Facing the encirclement and suppression of countless powerful men, he awakens the supreme emperor star of the spiritual family, so as to fight against the countless powerful in the spiritual realm." The mechanical arm woman said solemnly, "such a terrible person had better die, or it would do too much harm to our world." The young man who answered her nodded seriously. Looking at Zhao Fu, who was struggling in the middle of the sky, the bloody youth could not help admiring him. "This man is so powerful. A man is against the strong man of the whole world. If he does not die today, he will certainly become a world shaking man." The boy with pigtail said seriously, "I admit it''s not as good as him. This man is really terrible." The tall and thin old man said, "it''s better for such people to be suppressed by them. Now we have no way to intervene. We''d better watch the other side win." The women of the Qing Yao also looked worried and looked at Zhao Fu. Before, they were very powerless in the face of all powerful people and could not help Zhao Fu. Now they are even more unable to help Zhao Fu.An old man in white suddenly appeared near the shade. The people of the Yin and Yang sect immediately saluted, "old patriarch!" Looking at Zhao Fu in the sky, the old patriarch looked at Zhao Fu in the sky and asked, "how could things be like this?" Yin Hao replied, "this thing is out of control, and we can do nothing about it." The old patriarch looked at Zhao Fu seriously and did not speak. Yin Hao asked, "old lord, what should we do now?" The old patriarch sighed slightly, "all this depends on his own, and we can''t help." Hearing the existence of Banxian, all the women of Qing Yao felt a sense of despair. Boom! A huge sound issued, the ancestors of all sides pushed up at a time, and the huge force pushed the huge silver white stars to the top. Xuanye people also send out a strong force, more efforts to bind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s struggle slowed down. The silver white Emperor star in the sky was pushed up slowly by many ancestors, and the terrible astronomical phenomena around gradually dissipated. Finally, Zhao Fu stopped struggling. The silver and white stars in the sky were pushed into the sky by the ancestors and disappeared in the sky. Seeing the huge silver and white stars disappear, the ancestors of all sides are finally relieved. Now they have suppressed the awakening of the emperor star, and the power of heaven and earth that has eaten them back is also dissipating. This is their most important purpose. The strong men of other regions sighed one after another when they saw this scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 "It''s the first time I''ve seen the awakening of the emperor suppressed." "Yes, it''s my first time, but most people are not so stupid as to suppress the awakening of the emperor." "In fact, I don''t have much surprise at the success of this suppression. How many forces and ancestors have participated? He''s almost alone against the whole realm. " "You say so, I can understand how difficult it is, but there are still some regrets in my heart." "What can I regret? He''s an immortal in the spiritual realm. He''s a bastard himself. Now they''ve got what they deserve. " "Oh! Now the immortal and evil emperor stars are suppressed by the town, and now they are dead! " ¡­¡­ The eyes of the ancestors of all sides also fell on Zhao Fu, who was unable to bow his head. The middle-aged man in gold whispered, "kill him! Who dares to keep such a person? " The beautiful woman sighed, "if he was not immortal, he had such amazing potential. It would be a pity to die here today." The old man in White said, "it''s useless to say that. Let''s do it! Don''t try to kill him The ancestors of all sides are about to attack Zhao Fu and kill him. Boom! A roar suddenly rang out, which changed the faces of all the people present. Their eyes were focused on Zhao Fu. The matter was not over. A huge breath of blood gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. It was like a flood. It swept around in an instant, sending out a force of killing, blood, disaster and war. People felt the power and showed a look of astonishment. They had no idea that such a thing would happen. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and countless golden breath gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a tidal current, flowing all around, emitting a huge power of dignity and supremacy, commanding everything. This awakened many ancestors. The middle-aged man in gold looked scared and yelled, "kill him!" Boom, boom The ancestors of all sides also responded and launched attacks. A force of terror bombarded Zhao Fu from all directions, as if it could destroy everything. No one could resist the force of terror beyond imagination. However, it was still late. Several huge breath gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. There were ghostly and piercing ghosts, terrible evil spirits, evil spirits, alien breath and a huge and sacred breath. A lot of breath gushed out, and the heaven and earth changed instantly. The great power of heaven and earth was bestowed on Zhao Fu. Countless powerful forces that had exploded in the past were all turned into nothingness by the power of heaven and earth, without any harm to Zhao Fu. Seeing that there was no harm to Zhao Fu, the faces of all the ancestors became extremely ugly. At this time, the world began to shake violently, the light became dim, the clouds were surging rapidly in the sky, the wind was blowing at this moment, countless thunder and lightning roared down, and a creepy force enveloped all sides. A huge overwhelming pressure slowly penetrated from the depths of the sky, which made the body and soul of countless people present have a strong fear and fear of wanting to kneel down. They were shocked and looked up at the sky. Under this overwhelming pressure, they also felt extremely powerless and insignificant. Boom, boom Make the sky dark, make a sound, no sound. A huge star with blood color, a huge golden star with golden light, a gray star with huge gray light, a purple star with purple light, and a black star with black light A total of seven stars, emitting all kinds of starlight, with the great power of dominating each clan, came down slowly from the sky, and the heaven and earth were still at this time. Xuanye''s people are shocked. At this time, they finally believe Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu is not an immortal at all. His real identity is the owner of seven emperor stars, the second generation king of kings, and the first person in the Apocalypse world. Now they all have the heart of regret to die. They have not provoked the existence of the most terrible, and the most important thing is to prevent him from awakening the spirit family emperor star. The ancestors of all sides were also shocked. When Zhao Fu released that huge bloody breath, they had already realized Zhao Fu''s real identity. Now they have witnessed the birth of seven emperor stars, and they have confirmed Zhao Fu''s identity. They did not know Zhao Fu''s identity before, because Zhao Fu was in the process of awakening the lingzu emperor star, so they could not see Zhao Fu''s real identity because of the endless power of heaven and earth. If they knew Zhao Fu''s true identity, they would certainly not have done so. In such a period, their various forces could do their best to prevent the awakening of one supreme emperor star, but they could not organize eight. The faces of the ancestors on all sides were very ugly. Facing this kind of power, their hearts also felt a trace of despair, and they were unable to stop all this.The strong men in other regions were also astonished. They thought that the powerful men in the spiritual realm were encircling the immortals, but they didn''t realize that this man was not the immortal evil, but the owner of the seven emperor stars in the legend. The purpose of their coming here was to find him. Now Zhao Fu has such a terrible blessing of heaven and earth. They can only watch here and dare not to do anything. All the ancestors attacked together didn''t hurt him at all. They were dying when they went up. The most terrifying card in the world is his face? Now they finally understand how terrible this man is, and if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed in such a person. " People in the chaotic world looked at Zhao Fu in the air with wide eyes. "This is their target, the first person in the Apocalypse world. They have heard how terrible he is, and now they have finally met him. There is no lie in the rumors." People in the alchemy world were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. His body was shaking slightly. "Is this the first person in the Apocalypse world? It''s really terrible. How terrible would it be if such a person grew up? They can''t imagine it. There''s only a deep fear. " In the middle of the sky, Zhao Fu''s whole body exudes the power to destroy the earth. He slowly raises his head and binds his countless chains. In that moment, all the chains are broken. It seems that Xuanye people are hit by a force and spit out a mouthful of blood at a time. Boom! A supreme force broke out from Zhao Fu''s body and turned into an amazing shock wave. In a flash, countless huge pillars of light standing between the heaven and the earth were all shattered and turned into countless light spots. The bodies of the ancestors of all sides were shocked and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Boom! A huge roar sounds, the sky in the countless silver white light emitting, a huge spiritual power from the depths of the sky, a huge silver white star with a terrible pressure, slowly came down from the sky. Lingzu emperor star in a fall, this time no one in the dare to stop, also unable to stop. With the slow arrival of the lingzu emperor star, the blood of all the lingzu became hot. At this time, countless talents knew that it was the lingzu emperor star, and they showed their shocked expression and looked at this direction. In the end, the lingzu emperor star completely arrived, emitting countless silvery white light shining on all directions, emitting a supreme spiritual power to control all spirits, covering the whole heaven and earth. Under this spirit power, everyone felt small, as if facing the heaven. Some stones, some flowers and plants, some trees, which originally had no life, also got great opportunities under this powerful spiritual power, and gradually had their own life and consciousness. Lingzu emperor star, also known as the wanlingdao star, has the power to control, create and contain the way of heaven and earth. It can make the things without any life have life, and all things with life are under its control. This is not only spiritual, but all living things, because any living things have their own consciousness and their own spirituality, so whether it is spiritual, protoss, Terrans, demons, alien will be affected by the spirit of the emperor star. It''s just that the spiritual people are the most affected because they are the most spiritual, and other races are less affected. This is also shocking, because the supreme emperor can only affect one clan, while the myriad can affect all living things. Moreover, the power of the myriad is more than that. It also contains the power of the way of heaven and earth, that is, the power of the way of heaven and the power to control the laws of all things in the world. With this power, you can create a world just like the supreme power of the divine world. However, the world created by divine power is different from that created by the way of heaven. One is based on the divine power, and all aspects of the world created are related to the gods. The other is based on the laws of all things in heaven and earth, and the world created can contain all kinds of creatures and forces. This power of creating the world, as the way of heaven, is much stronger than the divine power, and the law is more stable and firm. That''s why the power of the planet is so powerful, and it''s why it''s the rarest. Boom! With a roar, a silver white light column fell from the sky and fell on Zhao Fu in the middle of the sky. A great power of the spirit family emperor poured into Zhao Fu''s body, making Zhao Fu''s body undergo transformation. Originally, the power of the spirit clan has been continuously improved under the power of this emperor star, and all of them have reached the highest level. The Yin-Yang and five elements spiritual power possessed by Zhao Fu before turned into the extremely terrible power of the heavenly way, which made Zhao Fu obtain a kind of power to create the world at one time, and this kind of power of the heavenly way can also become the supreme power as the power of all gods in the divine world. However, this requires Zhao Fu to constantly improve the power of the way of heaven. Now Zhao Fu has this kind of power of the way of heaven, which is only a kind of primary power of the way of heaven. Although it is only the primary power of the heavenly way, ordinary people can''t get it. Because Zhao Fu got this kind of power by awakening the lingzu emperor star. Can we easily get this kind of power? Zhao Fu''s whole blood has been improved for a while, and before Zhao Fu''s blood has been the original blood. There is very little in the world that can improve him. Such a powerful power of emperor and star has done it. Now, as long as Zhao Fu''s blood drops fall on anything, he can get life, such as stones, weapons, tables and chairs, and porcelain. After these things get life, they will have strong spiritual power, which may be a rare treasure in the eyes of others. In the same way, Zhao Fu''s body has undergone some changes. In his left eye, a silver white pupil appears at a time, and an eye turns into a Tai Chi pupil. Six gray dots are distributed in six directions. In addition to being domineering and dignified, Zhao Fu''s temperament adds a touch of aura. Slowly, the silvery white light column weakened, and the power of the great emperor star that had poured into Zhao Fu''s body also slowly disappeared, and finally completely dissipated. Boom, boom After the complete arrival of the lingzu emperor stars, the other seven imperial stars burst out a huge force of imperial stars. The eight imperial stars seemed to be connected with each other, and the force of heaven and earth was rapidly gathering towards them. Boom! A sound as if the sky and the earth were about to break up was sent out, which made the earth cracked with many cracks. The eight emperor stars burst out with an unimaginable force of terror, and the eight kinds of light spread out quickly. The Apocalypse world was covered by these eight kinds of light. Countless people looked up at the sky strangely and saw eight extremely bright stars in the distance. Human domain. When they saw the eight stars, they were very shocked. They understood what had happened. It was the first person in the Apocalypse world to awaken another supreme emperor star. Now they have eight supreme emperor stars, which is frightening to think about.However, most of them are willing to see this kind of result, because this person and they do not have much resentment, and this person is likely to be the Terran. If the Terran has such an existence, it will bring unimaginable benefits to the Terran. Maybe in the future, he will lead the whole Terran and make the Terran the most noble race. Devil''s land. People are also very shocked, looking at the eight emperor stars, some people surprised some fear. Zhao Fu''s situation in the devil kingdom is somewhat similar to that in the spiritual realm. Because Zhao Fu obtained the evil demon yuan flower, he was regarded as the descendant of the evil devil ancestor by countless people in the devil kingdom. At that time, the evil demon ancestor offended many people and made many people in the demon Kingdom pursue Zhao Fu. Now when these people saw Zhao Fu awaken the eighth emperor star, they were filled with strong fear. In the future, they must face this kind of monster. Those who were happy were naturally those who had helped Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu became so powerful that all they had done in those years was worth it. Foreign lands. Countless alien faces complex, looking at the sky in the eight supreme emperor stars, he is their second generation king of kings, qualified to lead the whole alien. However, because he was not a pure alien, there were many people who didn''t recognize his identity and didn''t want to submit to him, and there were countless people who wanted to kill him. When he was encircled by all sides, they didn''t help Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu didn''t approve of his alien identity very much, and he didn''t regard himself as an alien. There are some regrets in people''s hearts. If they had spared no effort to keep him, they would still be able to keep him, but they did not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 If he did so, he might become the king of all kings of the alien race, lead the whole alien race to glory again, restore the status of the alien race under the leadership of the first king of kings, and let other big families fear their existence. However, there is only one thing to be thankful for, that is, the alien college has protected him at all costs, which has saved his life. The college not only guards the inheritance of the king of kings, but also protects the inheritors at all costs. It can be said that it is dutiful and has not failed the king of kings. It is really admirable that the king of Kings handed over the inheritance to the guardians of the other nationalities college at that time. Demon domain. Zhao Fu, as the inheritor of the jiulongzun, could be called the leader of the dragon clan according to his oath. However, several dragon masters of the dragon clan didn''t want Zhao Fu back, so they secretly sent strong dragon people to pursue Zhao Fu. There was a grudge between the two sides. Now that Zhao Fu has become so terrible, he not only threatens their status, but also threatens their lives. When he comes to the demon Kingdom, he may decide their life and death. The people of the Feng clan are afraid and frightened. The owner of the eight imperial stars, the first person in the Apocalypse world, can belong to the dragon clan. There are countless years of hatred between the dragon clan and the Feng clan. If he returns to the dragon clan, he will lead the whole dragon clan to destroy the Feng clan. This is a catastrophe of the Feng clan. In the face of this catastrophe, they are also very powerless, because he is the owner of eight emperor stars, countless powerful people in the world have failed to kill him, and they can''t do anything. When he returned to the demon Kingdom, it might be the beginning of the Feng family catastrophe. White tiger, green bird, Xuanwu, white elephant all kinds of demon clan''s facial expression is not good-looking, they these demon clan are not as strong as the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan, but they also do not want to submit to whom, and the two clans have no strength to force them to submit. However, it is not the same if the owners of the eight imperial stars return to the dragon clan. The dragon clan has such a terrifying existence that it will be powerful. It is unimaginable that the Feng clan will be the first to destroy the clan, but then it will be their turn. If they do not submit to the dragon clan, they will certainly be exterminated. Looking at the eight bright emperor stars in the sky, none of the demon families doubted whether Zhao Fu had this ability. God realm. People were also shocked to see the eight bright stars in the sky. Although Zhao Fu had not been to the divine realm, he went to the divine world, and even more awakened the divine emperor star in the divine world, and triggered the earthly world of haotianjing, the weapon of the divine world. They still remember the shocking and terrible scene. Because they are far away, they can''t feel the power of the eight emperors, but they can imagine how terrible it is. Under this power, countless people in the spiritual realm have only despair and fear. Because Zhao Fu did not come to the divine realm, nor did he awaken the protoss in the divine realm, which had no great enmity with all the major forces. In the future, facing the existence of this kind of monster level, there will still be some opportunities to ease up. It is not the situation of killing people when they meet each other. In the border area of the Daqin Empire, Baiqi people also saw the eight bright stars, and they were very happy because they knew who this man was. He was the Lord of the great Qin Empire and also their king. They also believed that Zhao Fu would lead Daqin to the glorious peak. Above the divine realm, many gods are also shocked to see the eight bright stars. The goddess of the Pantheon looked at the eight stars in the sky and felt the familiar breath. They were also very happy because Zhao Fu was their man. How lucky it was to have such a man. Now all the goddesses are excited to get ready. When Zhao Fu comes back, they will celebrate. In the Yin area below, countless ghosts were shocked to see the eight bright stars. The women of the netherworld are also shocked to see the eight bright emperor stars in the sky, and their hearts are extremely happy. The man who makes the whole world fear is their man, which is a matter of great pride. With such a terrible existence, Daqin will also become a very powerful existence in the future. They don''t have to worry about any danger any more. As long as they follow Zhao Fu calmly, they will be strong. They will also get everything they want, which can be envied and envied by countless people, and huangquan will become a very powerful force. People in the card world also looked at the eight bright stars in the sky with astonishment. Naturally, they did not know what happened in the Apocalypse world when they were here, but they were extremely shocked and set off a huge wave in their hearts. Because this is what happened in the Apocalypse world, they are separated by countless distances, but the eight stars still affect them. There is no doubt that earth shaking events have taken place in Apocalypse. All parties in the card world look serious and send people to investigate what happened in Apocalypse. People in the chaotic world are also looking at the eight pure stars in the sky, and countless insects and beasts are lying on the ground without moving. Their intuition feels a terrible danger, which is the eight stars from the sky. People now feel as if they are in the ice and snow, and feel the chilling cold. These eight bright stars are really too terrible. For the first time, they feel this terrible danger. What''s more, as for their enemy apocalypse, chaotic world quickly sends people to investigate what happened in Apocalypse.People in the world of alchemy also raised their heads and looked at the eight stars in the sky in surprise. Since the event of haotianjing, the alchemy world has slowed down its attack on the Apocalypse world. They have been observing the Apocalypse world and collecting all kinds of news from the Apocalypse world. The stars of the Apocalypse world can be seen by people in another world. How much fluctuation has this caused? It must be earth shaking level vision, and what caused such a terrible vision? People are also very curious about this and attach great importance to it. They are also raising the position of the Apocalypse world in their hearts. They do not dare to despise the Apocalypse world. They also send many people to see what happened. His eyes finally returned to Zhao Fu. Eight huge stars emit all kinds of light, suspended in the sky, like the control of all things in heaven and earth. The huge pressure makes half fairy feel very heavy, and some great powers feel difficult to breathe. Standing under the eight emperor stars, Zhao Fu''s eyes coldly swept the strong men of all sides. This made the strong men of all sides feel cold and suddenly feel a strong danger. Boom! Zhao Fu raised a hand. The power of heaven and earth was like the tide. At the same time, they gathered together quickly. The eight supreme emperor stars gave out a powerful power to destroy the world. "Run!" cried the strong men of all sides in horror www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Now, the power of heaven and earth bestowed on Zhao Fu by the awakening of the emperor''s star is dissipating. If the power of heaven and earth dissipates, Zhao Fu still has no resistance to many great powers. Therefore, Zhao Fu wants to use the dissipated power of heaven and earth to counteract the countless strong people present. Because they prevented the emperor from awakening, Zhao Fu could use the power of heaven and earth to attack them. If they did not stop them, Zhao Fu might not be able to do so. How strong is the power of heaven and earth triggered by the eight emperor stars? It is unimaginable strong, frightening strong, even if many powerful ancestors feel the power of this recoil are very afraid, so they call out to run quickly. Because the power of counterattack was too large, Zhao Fu had no ability to control and could only attack indiscriminately. Therefore, she immediately reminded the Qing Yao women to run quickly. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the power of the eight emperor stars gathered together to form a huge eight color light column behind Zhao Fu. A wave of terrifying waves that destroyed the world was constantly spreading, and nothing could stop it. Countless strong people are afraid to flee quickly, like countless scattered sand and stone, none of them just stay for a second, under the light column of the sky, they are like mole ants. Zhao Fu looked at many strong men coldly, and his raised hand fell down. Boom! With the sound of extermination, the eight color light column with the power of destroying all things spread out in an instant. The ground, stones, buildings, plants and plants collapsed in an instant and turned into countless powder in the dazzling light. The terrible force continued to spread, as if to destroy the whole world. The world is trembling with fear, the stars are dim, the wind is roaring, the thunder and lightning are raging, the dust and rocks are flying, and the terror of annihilation covers all things. From a distance, the sky and earth in front of us are completely engulfed by the light, and nothing can be seen. However, the breath of terror makes people fall into the abyss. An extreme fear gushes from the bottom of my heart. My body is stiff and I dare not go any closer. More than an hour later, the deafening sound stopped. Countless sand and dust filled the void, and some relatively large gravel fragments fell like raindrops. When the dust completely dispersed, people were more or less injured, with some bloodstains on their bodies. Some looked ahead with fear, and a huge pit appeared, which could not be seen at a glance. The breath of destruction had not yet dissipated and penetrated into people''s souls, which made people feel desperate. Card world, chaos world, alchemy world, people are shocked to see this big pit, it is estimated that there is a world as big, it is really terrible. If they did not escape quickly and were affected by this force, they would surely die in this place. In the face of this terrible force, they could not resist it. They had only one choice: escape. This time, because many great powers had sensed what Zhao Fu was going to do and ran very fast, they only suffered some injuries. Only a few of them could not escape and died under this terrible force. But it''s not over. The numerous disciples and elders in the sect looked at with fear, and a giant hand with a towering momentum caught it down to himself. Boom! A huge noise issued, that big hand clapped on the door, the door of countless people''s body shock, spit out a large mouthful of blood, the spirit became listless. The inheritance place of zongmen gushed out innumerable Qi Yun, which diffused like tide, and then dissipated directly. Boom! I saw a huge invisible hand with great strength patted in an imperial capital, countless people soldiers'' body trembled, the corners of their mouth shed blood, and their breath was weak. Oh! A sad cry sounded, and the dragon of the Empire''s luck was hit by this terrible force, and a great deal of Qi was dissipated from his body. In some areas of the Empire, earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, ice and other disasters occurred suddenly. The people fled for their lives in fear, and the region fell into chaos. Boom! That terrible invisible hand was scared down with great power. In a picturesque place with green mountains and rivers, plants withered in a large area, the spring gave off a bad smell, and some birds and animals died in a large area. This place of countless people spit out a mouthful of blood, weak breath, sad to see the changes around. Boom! A huge arm with a terrible force, patted on a piece of bloody earth, in which countless people dressed in blood clothes were all shot out, spit blood, several broken bones on the body, and screamed on the ground. A lot of blood breath comes out from the earth group and then dissipates quickly. Numerous forces in the spiritual realm have also been attacked by the terrible force of heaven and earth, and have been hit hard one after another. This is the counterattack to prevent the awakening of the emperor star. It must be extremely terrible that these forces are powerful and profound, which is just a heavy blow. If some small clans and small countries are attacked by such a terrible world, there may not be a living person in the whole force, and the areas where they are located will become lifeless and lifeless. All forces in the spiritual realm have been severely damaged, and the overall strength of the spiritual realm has been greatly weakened. In the future, this event will be called the disaster of immortals.Because everything is caused by the sin of immortality, the people did not find the real sin in the end, but regarded the king of the second generation of kings as the immortal sin. This is really funny. However, people also have some understanding of this second generation king of kings, and understand what kind of skills he cultivates. He can cultivate the complete six desires immortal Sutra. People are not surprised, but some worry that this second generation king of kings will have something to do with the legendary six desire immortal. All parties are also more afraid and afraid of the world''s first person on schedule. They not only understand that his identity is terrible, but now he has eight supreme emperor stars. It is a headache to think about it. In the future, he will be called the owner of eight emperor stars. The powerful people gathered in the spiritual realm also returned to their own forces and told the people of their own forces what they saw and saw. People in the Apocalypse world understood how terrible Zhao Fu was, so they were not too surprised. However, the other three worlds were different. They saw Zhao Fu''s horror for the first time. As soon as people from the three worlds returned to their own world, they called on countless strong men to discuss. Card world. Countless strong men in armor sat around a huge round table. A young boy, shocked, asked, "are you right? That Apocalypse was the first person in the world to have such terror. " The woman who has been to the spiritual realm replied, "before, I didn''t believe that the Apocalypse world exaggerated him, but I saw him with my own eyes, and I knew how terrible he was. I couldn''t describe his existence with words." After listening to her answer, many powerful people were silent. They saw the eight bright stars, but they didn''t think that things were much more terrible than they thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 At this time, they also understood the feelings of the powerful people in the Apocalypse world. They were not afraid of such a terrible monster? Even they may not be able to sleep. Unfortunately, such a monster does not belong to their card world, but belongs to the Apocalypse world as the enemy. In the future, they will inevitably face such a terrible monster, and everyone feels such a huge pressure. After discussion, countless strong players in the card world unanimously decided to kill Zhao Fu. Such monsters decided not to stay, otherwise the card world might suffer. In the chaotic world, people sit on a rectangular stone table and talk. An old man with green hair said solemnly, "we have been fighting with the Apocalypse world for so many years. We have a certain understanding of the history of the Apocalypse world, but we have never heard of such a terrible existence." The middle-aged man in the fur coat solemnly said, "this time I have seen him with my own eyes. I have a strong intuition that he will become the most dangerous enemy facing the chaotic world. No one in Apocalypse can compare with him." Next to a green short hair, mature woman, worried, said, "well, I think so, that person has awakened to eight imperial stars, seven for the seven major races, and now there is only one difference among the eight major races." "I''m afraid that he will awaken to the last race''s star, and then he will have the ability to command the eight major races of apocalypse. Once the eight major races of Apocalypse are unified, the whole chaotic world may be destroyed in his hands." Hearing this, people''s spirits were shocked and their faces were very ugly. After their discussion, they also unanimously decided to kill Zhao Fu. Such people are not allowed to live. The world of alchemy sits in a metal room. A young man with mechanical eyes said seriously, "this is what we have seen with our own eyes in the spiritual realm, and it is also the most terrifying picture I have ever seen. There is not a bit of falsehood." The strong man with mechanical head could not help sighing, "how can the Apocalypse world breed such a terrible person? Why don''t we have such a terrible person in the alchemy world? How can we resist such a terrible person in the future Beautiful face, a woman with mechanical nails, "if there is such a person in our world, you will not think so. Anyway, I am very uneasy and will only fear him." An old man with metal hair whispered, "I think we will still slow down the war against apocalypse in the future. The last time Haotian mirror showed such terrible power, now this man has caused such terrible fluctuations. There are many secrets hidden in Apocalypse." Next to a middle-aged man, also seriously nodded to support the old man''s words. In the end, there was no accident in the alchemy world, and he decided to kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not be awakened to be an emperor star. In a courtyard, the blue moon girls looked at Zhao Fu with excited smile. Now all parties are discussing Zhao Fu fiercely. Some people are afraid of fear, some people worship and like him. No matter what, Zhao Fu is far away from them. And such people are right in front of them. However, Zhao Fu''s eyes did not fall on them, but looked apologetically at the Qing Yao women. This time, all the girls of the Qing Yao tried their best to protect him from serious injuries. Zhao Fu felt very sorry for them. He sincerely said, "I''m sorry, this time I''ve implicated you." Qinghe gave Zhao Fu a look, "Why are you polite to us now?" Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "this time I really feel sorry for you. I didn''t want to hurt you a little." Qing Yao said softly, "OK, don''t say it. You won''t let us down in the future." Zhao Fu nodded, "I will never let you down. Now, do you choose to go back to Daqin with me or stay in the spiritual realm for healing?" Now the Qing Yao women are seriously injured. It is not good for them to travel long distances. Moreover, Daqin has nothing to help them recover from their injuries. Their accomplishments are too high, and Daqin is just a border Kingdom now. If they stayed in the spiritual realm, they could rely on the original clan. Now they should give Zhao Fu some face and help the Qing Yao women recover from their injuries. The enchantment Princess snorted, "I''ve been sealed for so many years. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to go back to your little kingdom with you." Bai Dandan said, "well, I''m going to go too. Now I don''t have any place to go." Qingyao whispered, "I also want to go back with you. If we know Linghe clan, it will add a lot of trouble to Linghe Zong. The Lord''s kindness to our sisters is heavy enough. I don''t want to add any trouble to her." After listening to them, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "well, you all go back with me, but you don''t mind my little kingdom." Before that, Zhao Fu had told all the girls about his identity. They learned that Zhao Fu, who shocked the world and frightened the three circles, was just the leader of a small kingdom in the border region. No one could have imagined this. People think that Zhao Fu came from the holy world, even from the fairyland, otherwise he could not have such terrible potential.They can also easily destroy such a small kingdom as Zhao Fu. If someone asks them to go to such a small kingdom, they all disdain to go. Now, unlike Zhao Fu as their man, they can only follow Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu took them back, the strength of Daqin would be greatly improved, because if he took them back, they would have a lot of powers, which are the strongest in the world. At that time, let alone the Fengshen Empire, alliance and Daqin, there was no fear in the whole area. A great power could be used as a huge army. However, now they are all seriously injured, and Daqin has nothing to help them recover. They will recover slowly when they return to Daqin. Therefore, Zhao Fu also wants them to stay in the spiritual realm, so that their injuries will recover faster. Now they don''t want to stay in the spiritual realm, and Zhao Fu will not force them. After returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu is trying to solve their injuries. Ye Xuan is on the other side. She is hesitant. Unlike other women, she has not had relations with Zhao Fu. She is not very familiar with Zhao Fu. She is hesitant about the woman who is Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll treat you well in the future, and I won''t make you sad. You can go back with me! " Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Fu, pondered for a moment and nodded. After that, Zhao Fu stayed here for a few days, and after the injuries of the Qing Yao people stabilized, he took them on the way back to Daqin. This trip to the spiritual realm was also a perfect end. Zhao Fuling''s emperor star awakened and his body''s changes were solved. These two are the main purposes of Zhao Fulai''s spiritual realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 More than a month later, Zhao Fu returned to the Qin Empire. Many people, looking at Zhao Fu who had been to Lingyu for so long and finally came back, gathered around him in surprise to welcome him back. Zhao Fu arranged for the Qing Yao women to continue to heal, and then went back to the main hall to hear what happened after they left. Many ministers reported truthfully that after Zhao Fu left, the Fengshen Empire and the alliance tried to organize an attack on Daqin, but it was only a small-scale attack. They should want to test Daqin''s current strength. They also had the support of many kingdoms in Guti''s inner domain. After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. Sooner or later, Daqin would wipe out the Fengshen Empire, the Alliance forces and the countries in Guti''s inner region. Apart from what happened in Daqin, nothing happened in other places. All of them developed steadily. This made Zhao Fu feel relieved and rewarded his ministers with a smile. After he left Daqin, many ministers were in charge of everything, which was their credit. After dealing with the affairs of the Qin Empire, Zhao Fu went to the Shenyu to see the development of the Pantheon. At this time, the Pantheon has become the largest force in this area, there are no rivals around, the expansion speed is also very fast, the number of gods has reached more than 5000, with tens of thousands of gods, there should not be too many bodies. The development of the Pantheon is so good that many gods join in. As the weapon of the Pantheon, wanshenjie also exudes more powerful divine power than before. Now the magic power possessed by wanshenjie is the same as Zhao Fu''s. After seeing the Pantheon, Zhao Fu did not forget many goddesses. They were waiting for Zhao Fu to come back early. They also missed Zhao Fu very much. After Zhao Fu comforted them, they came to the Yin world. Zhao Fu, who was entangled by many queens of huangquan for the first time, asked Zhao Fu to accompany them for a while before letting him leave to check on the current development of huangquan. There is no accident in huangquan. It is already the most powerful force in this area. It has not met any rivals. It is developing rapidly. In particular, the number of soldiers in huangquan has reached more than 5 billion. These soldiers have mastered the dirty power of the netherworld, and they are better than ordinary Yin soldiers. Looking at these soldiers in the netherworld, Zhao Fu came to the depths of the netherworld again. After such a long time, he didn''t know what happened to the ten skeleton knights. Standing on the top of the huge spring, Zhao Fu sensed the existence of ten skeleton knights. All of them were sitting at the bottom of the spring, standing beside their skeleton horses. They were wrapped in a black circle, and the endless force of the spring poured into their bodies like tides. Now the fire of their souls in their skulls has turned black and yellow, and the bones of their bodies have turned black and white, just like emerald. Their armor and weapons have also become black and yellow, emitting a rotten, dirty and horrible smell of death. Their strength has reached the peak of Tianjing and should soon be able to break through to the emperor''s heaven realm. This must have surprised Zhao Fu, because except for the people Zhao Fu brought back from outside, such as the Qing Yao, they were originally very powerful. The people who had been following Zhao Fu''s side had the highest accomplishments in heaven and earth. Although they can''t compare with Zhao Fu, the speed of becoming stronger in the eyes of others is very fast. It''s a little surprising that ten skeleton knights can catch up with Zhao Fu''s accomplishments and reach the emperor''s heaven. We should know that they used to be ten ordinary skeleton cavalry under the ground. Relying on Zhao Fu''s strength, they have been constantly breaking through and growing, and they have become what they are now. The skeleton Knights of the ten emperor heaven realms should be of great help to the present Qin Dynasty, because the highest level of cultivation in the border areas is just the heaven and earth realm, and the emperor heaven realm is already a very powerful existence. After seeing ten skeleton knights with satisfaction, Zhao Fu came to the depths of the underworld, where Zhao Fu practiced his reincarnation. The reincarnation here was built by Zhao Fu himself. It was not the six reincarnations of the apocalyptic world, but the nine reincarnations. The reincarnation was created by combining the nine powerful forces of Zhao Fu''s body. Except for chaos and alchemy, the other seven were created by the power of Zhao Fu''s star. Now Jiudao samsara is a crystal dish with Nine Rings printed on it. It has become very large, thousands of meters wide. It slowly rotates and emits a huge force of reincarnation. The reincarnation space is shrouded by nine kinds of light. All around, the souls line up in a line and float to the nine reincarnations in the air. These souls are virtual shadows, which retain their former appearance. Among them, there are old people, children, men and women. At this time, their eyes are empty, their expressions are dull and their movements are stiff, as if there is a force controlling them. This is the rule made by Zhao Fu, because these souls are reincarnated immediately to avoid any trouble caused by too much confusion. Zhao Fu stipulated that after entering the reincarnation space, the body consciousness is controlled by the force of reincarnation, so that the reincarnation can be orderly. So there was a scene in front of me. At present, the nine ways of reincarnation can let thousands of people reincarnate in one day. It seems that the number of people is very large, thousands in a day, tens of thousands in ten days, and hundreds of thousands in a hundred days. But now Daqin is a huge empire with hundreds of billions of people, and it is in the period of war. The number of thousands of people can not meet the requirements.However, Jiudao reincarnation is also growing. There are three ways to enhance its power. The first is the power of returning to the ruins from below, the second is the strengthening of the human world where Daqin is located, and the third is to rely on Jiudao reincarnation to enhance its strength by reincarnating countless souls. Zhao Fu believed that one day the people of Daqin would be reincarnated in Daqin. After these souls enter the ninth cycle of reincarnation, they need to stay in the nine samsara for a period of time. Their souls will return to their original source, and the memory power of the previous life will disappear, so that they can reincarnate. Some powerful people can save a little memory and power. They also entered different ways, Terrans into humanity, alien into different ways, demons into the evil way, protoss into the Shinto, demon into the demon way. In the future, they will also be born in the corresponding race. The souls who enter the humanity will also be born in the Terran. The souls who enter the heresy will be born in the alien race. The souls who enter the magic road will be born in the demon clan, and the soul entering the Shinto will be born in the Protoss. Now there are five races that can''t enter samsara after their death. The first is the spirit clan, and the second is the Shui nationality. Both of these races have a lot of people. But Zhao Fu has not built a road belonging to their two races, so they can''t reincarnate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 There are also alchemists and chaos people. Although Zhao Fu built two races of Tao and Zhao Fu also had two ethnic people and territories in two worlds, their reincarnation did not belong to Daqin, but to their world. Because Zhao Fu only occupied the territory and people of the two worlds and did not integrate it into the Daqin, they could not control it. At present, Daqin did not have the ability to integrate the two worlds. Zhao Fu entered the other world through the door of war, and did not contact the two worlds. This is also a very dangerous thing, which may be perceived by the two world noumenon consciousness, but it is a very terrible thing. These two worlds are the same level as the Apocalypse world. When they realize that Zhao Fu doesn''t know how to die, and no one can stop him. The last one is the card clan. Zhao Fu also had card world territory and people, but he did not integrate their territory or build their way. The reason why he came here is needless to say. Zhao Fu came to build the Taoism about the lingzu, because now he has awakened the lingzu emperor star and can use its power to build the spiritual way. In the future, the lingzu can also reincarnate. Zhao Fu flew to the front of the huge nine reincarnations, and slowly closed his eyes. The endless empty lingzu emperor star sent out countless strong starlight, and a great power of emperor star constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pushed it. A huge force dominating all the spirits of heaven and earth poured in from Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the nine reincarnations. The nine reincarnations stopped turning and emitted a strong light. He felt this spiritual power became very happy. The nine rings on the crystal plate radiate more dazzling light. With Zhao Fu''s continuous injection of the power of the lingzu emperor, the samsara array began to change. The lines split and extended into a reincarnation array with ten rings. In the tenth circle, a world began to grow. Zhao Fu continued to inject the power of the emperor into it, and the world bred by the circle became faster and faster, and finally finalized. This is a world with blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and waters, green grass, gurgling streams, Yingfei and butterfly dancing, and all kinds of animals playing. The world is beautiful and spiritual. It belongs to the good way. Zhao Fu took back his hand with satisfaction, and then endured the pain to split a trace of his own soul source and integrated into the world. Don''t forget that Zhao Fu is also cultivating nine demons similar to the six demons. They will not only grow up with the nine reincarnations, but also have the same powerful power as the six demons. And it can suppress the nine worlds and stabilize the laws and powers of the nine worlds. Now it should not be the nine reincarnations, but the ten reincarnations. Now there is another spiritual way. Zhao Fu must also split a trace of the origin of the soul into it, so that it can form a ghost image. No matter what, Zhao Fu checked the situation of the other nine ways which gave birth to the demons, and found that the progress was not very fast. The soul source of the nine paths that were integrated into it is still a dim sphere of light, absorbing and integrating the power of the world. It is estimated that it will take a long world to shape them. If you want them to be strong, they need many more. Zhao Fu is not in a hurry. He can wait. Now he is still young. He is only in his thirties. However, Zhao Fu''s life has reached 10000 years. Even if Zhao Fu does not practice and eat spiritual things to increase his life, he can live for 10000 years. This is mainly due to Zhao Fu''s amazing blood and constitution. Without the blessing of blood and constitution, Zhao Fu would not have lived so long. However, in fact, life is of no significance to Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu has built ten reincarnations, and he can be reincarnated directly after his death. As the leader of the ten reincarnations, Zhao Fu can keep all his memories and the source of strength. It can be said that Zhao Fu is immortal now. Not only Zhao Fu, but also other people in Daqin, after their death, Zhao Fu also allowed them to reincarnate and retain all their memories and sources of strength. This is the great benefit of building ten reincarnations. Of course, all this presupposes the existence of a soul. If the soul turns into nothingness, there is no way to reincarnate. After the construction of spiritual reincarnation, among the eight major races, there is still a lack of aquarium emperor star, and Zhao Fu still needs him to build waterway reincarnation. At present, Zhao Fu has no clue about how to awaken the Shui emperor star, and he can''t worry about it now. After all, Zhao Fu has just awakened the rarest lingzu emperor star. It will take some time to awaken the Shui emperor star. Zhao Fu has a hunch that this time will not be too long. After dealing with the ten reincarnations, Zhao Fu left the Apocalypse world and went to see the chaotic world. Alaskan''s daughters also waited for Zhao Fu for a long time. Zhao Fu looked at them with a smile and rewarded them first. In the base of the chaotic world, Zhao Fu was entrusted to them to manage, and they also paid a lot of hard work and efforts. The chaotic world feels that there is no place to develop. The number of insects and beasts is countless. The number of chaos people is small. It is useless to occupy a large number of land. It is just to occupy them. If some mines are good, they can be mined. If there is no value, Daqin doesn''t want to manage it.The bloodthirsty mosquitoes that Zhao Fu was concerned about developed well, and now the number has reached hundreds of millions. Each of these bloodthirsty mosquitoes is three meters long, and their strength is second-class. Combined with the alchemy power, their strength is much stronger than ordinary second-order soldiers. There are so many bloodthirsty mosquitoes that Daqin can''t feed them. They need a lot of blood to survive. So Daqin began to use Haemophilus mosquitoes to attack some insects and animals, and achieved good results. It not only reduced the casualties of Daqin soldiers, but also fed them. Zhao Fu wanted to use them in the war against the alchemy world, because the creatures in the chaotic world could also restrain the creatures in the alchemy world, but the number was still a few hundred million. Now, in the alchemy World War, billions of troops must be mobilized, and the second-order forces must be killed. After thinking about it, the development speed of Haemophilus mosquito is very good. It was only tens of millions before he left, but now there are hundreds of millions back. Zhao Fu is not in charge of it. Let it continue to develop. Zhao Fu left these matters to Xueji, who was the king of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. Zhao Fu of the chaotic world planned to no longer be the focus of development, because the benefits obtained were too small, just let it develop at the normal speed. Zhao Fu, who stayed here, would withdraw some of his troops and send them to the alchemy world and the card world. These two worlds will become the focus of Daqin''s development, because the benefits gained in the two worlds are the most, and far surpass those of other worlds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 After that, Zhao Fu came to the world of alchemy. Wang Jian waited here for a long time. Zhao Fu left all the affairs on this side of the world to him. It is also developing well, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger. The number of various alchemy holy beasts cultivated has also increased a lot. Zhao Fu also made great progress in caring for the most powerful alchemy beast, the ancient soldiers and gods. For a few hours, Zhao Fu flew to the top of a place. The plants and places in this place are all black, and there are wisps of blood color, which makes people feel terrible. Roar! Zhao Fu''s body is huge, and his head is like a bloody monster. He has a big mouth and a big mouth. He''s like a big man. He''s got a big mouth. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. He''s a big man. In front of Zhao Fu, this terrifying monster was like a gentle dog. He liked Zhao Fu very much, without any ferocity. He was the master of the army and the master of the ancient soldier God. At first, Zhao Fu specially divided an area for him to cultivate the ancient soldier God. The soldier master can''t speak now, and his intelligence is not very high. He feels that there is no other change except for his size and strength. Looking at the excited soldier, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where is the ancient soldier God I asked you to cultivate? I want to have a look. " The soldier gave a clear roar, boom There was a huge roar, and huge objects rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum. The ground was shaking violently, and countless smoke and dust were diffused. When the smoke and dust dispersed, one by one, several hundred meters tall, had the same human body, a strong muscle, six blood colored eyes on the head, a mouth of tusks, and an opponent like sharp claws appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the reduced version of the soldier, and his face was a little disappointed. This is the ancient soldier God who has been hard cultivated? The number of these ancient soldiers was only a few hundred. Although they looked terrible, they still had some fear in the face of the existence of the man in the sky, because they instinctively felt that the man was more than 100 times more terrible than the soldier master. Zhao Fu took out an ordinary sword and said plainly, "tell them to attack me. Let me see their strength." The soldiers roared, but many ancient soldiers did not dare to attack Zhao Fu, a terrible existence. When the soldiers roared at one time, many ancient soldiers opened their attacks on Zhao Fu. At first, more than a dozen ancient soldiers rushed to Zhao Fu with a cold light on their claws. Bang! Zhao Fu waved the sword in his hand without expression, and a sword light was cut out in an instant. With a fierce sword wind, more than a dozen ancient soldiers were cut in half by a sword from the waist, without any blood flowing out. However, the bodies of the ancient soldiers who had been cut into two halves in the next second were combined again. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s face did not change, because the soldiers themselves possessed the ability of immortality and immortality, and these ancient soldiers'' gods also inherited the abilities of the soldiers'' masters. More than a dozen of ancient soldiers continued to rush towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s eyes were open, and a huge force shot down more than a dozen ancient soldiers on the ground, hitting the ground heavily, and smashing more than a dozen pits. Many ancient soldiers with terrible momentum also launched attacks on Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. Some rushed to Zhao Fu from the front, some from behind, some from his left, some from his right, some from under him. The sword in Zhao Fuping''s handshake is filled with a powerful force. The sword emits a strong sword light and has a very dangerous smell. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu waved his sword, and countless sword lights were chopped out like a storm. Countless ancient soldiers were cut into countless pieces in an instant, without any resistance. They fell on the ground like raindrops. Zhao Fu was even more dissatisfied with such an easy solution to the ancient soldiers'' gods. Although Zhao Fu was far better than them and would surely have won them, and they were not very weak, they could not meet Zhao Fu''s expectation. Before, Zhao Fu used them as a powerful means to cultivate them. Such ancient soldiers and gods have no problem with ordinary alchemists, but they may be defeated by alchemists with powerful means. Feeling the disappointment of Zhao Fu, the soldier master roared with anger. If Zhao Fu was disappointed with the ancient soldier God, he would not train him vigorously, and his good days would come to an end. Hearing the huge roar of the soldier, countless pieces on the ground quickly gathered together, and then in constant fusion and change, finally formed a height of more than one kilometer, with two faces on the head, one body with strong muscles and two pairs of sharp claws, giving off a terrible and twisted momentum. The reconstituted ancient warrior God had no fear of Zhao Fu as before. With a roar, his claws beat Zhao Fu with astonishing destructive power and a strong wind. Bang! Zhao Fu looked at the twisted ancient warrior God who attacked, and had a trace of interest. He held the sword in front of him. The huge claw clapped on the sword, and the force was scattered. Zhao Fu didn''t move a bit.The twisted ancient soldier God was stunned. Then he raised his four huge claws and smashed him down with the force of collapsing the mountain. It was very frightening, as if he could smash Zhao Fu into meat paste. Zhao Fu raised his head and looked at the huge claw. A powerful force spread out and formed a black dragon pattern defense cover. Boom! A huge sound issued, four claws with terrible power hit the shield, a fierce wind blowing around. Click! A clear voice sounded, and several cracks were made in the defense shield. Zhao Fu''s face was a little surprised. But the next moment, Zhao Fu looked at the twisted ancient soldier God. Although his strength was much stronger, he still could not meet Zhao Fu''s requirements. Zhao Fu raised his sword. With a huge sword light, he cut out the twisted ancient soldier God with the power of terror. The twisted ancient soldier God retreated for dozens of seconds. His body was half squatting on the ground. There was a huge wound on his chest, but there was no blood from the wound. The fierce pain made the twisted ancient warrior God ferocious. Many bloody eyes looked at Zhao Fu cruelly, and the wound on his chest was healing rapidly. Bang! A sound of steel interwoven sounds, and the ancient soldier God stretched out a hand to grasp it. Countless alchemy forces gathered in his hand like a tide, and then formed a huge metal sword. A powerful force poured into it, and the metal sword scattered a little sword light. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. The power used by the twisted ancient soldier God was the power of the emperor he had just used. This ancient soldier God can absorb his power and turn his strength into his own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 Boom! The ancient soldier God waved his huge sword with great force, which seemed to destroy everything. With a violent sword wind, trees, ground, flowers and stones were all blown out by the sword wind. In the face of such a terrible attack, Zhao Fu also used his real strength. His eyes were shining, and he slowly raised his sword. A force of origin poured into the sword. The void around the sword was twisted, as if he could not bear the force. Bang! With a clear and crisp sword, Zhao Fu cut off with one sword. An invisible sword light cut the terrible sword force and sword wind into two parts, which turned into countless air currents and spread out without harming Zhao Fu. The twisted ancient soldier God''s expression was stunned. He didn''t think of such a powerful attack. It was amazing that he didn''t hurt the man in front of him. He''s trying to keep attacking. Zhao Fu said with a satisfied smile, "that''s enough! You stop. " The twisted ancient soldier God did not care about anything fiercely. He raised his huge metal sword and was about to cut Zhao Fu. The soldier master nearby was angry and was about to stop it. However, Zhao Fu only gave a cold look at the twisted ancient soldier God. The terrible look made his body stiff in place. He felt the darkness around him. A force of extreme fear surged out of his heart and made him kneel on the ground trembling. The soldiers were also afraid that Zhao Fu stood aside and did not dare to shout. Zhao Fu flew to the twisted ancient soldier God kneeling on the ground and stretched out a hand. A holy power poured into his head. The ancient soldier God instinctively absorbed this force and his body also sent out a holy power. Seeing this, Zhao Fu showed a smile and injected a force of origin into it. But this power injected into the distorted body of the ancient soldier God. The ancient soldier God called out directly and painfully, and could not integrate this power. Zhao Fu was disappointed and took back his hand. In addition to the immortal power, the ancient warrior God had the power to devour other people. The highest level of power could be devoured. The original power could not be swallowed up. In fact, this kind of power is already very strong, because the holy level power is the strongest force in the weather world now, and the original power is almost invisible. And they can also use the powerful alchemy power to agglomerate different things according to their needs, or even metalize part of their bodies. Now the ancient soldier gods feel very strong and meet the requirements of Zhao Fu. However, the number is still a little small, only a few hundred. This twisted ancient soldier God is still a mixture of hundreds, and they can be separated at any time and become the original appearance. Zhao Fu looked at the soldier master, "you stay here and continue to cultivate the ancient soldier gods. I will provide you with all the materials you need." The soldier breathed a sigh of relief and nodded happily, like a silly child. After seeing the ancient soldier God, Zhao Fu also went to the flower house, comforted the women, and finally came to the card world. When he was in the spiritual realm, Zhao Fu got a method to make beads, which was also used as an inspiration to find the awakened lingzu emperor star. At that time, Zhao Fu felt that this method could be used in the card world to create a powerful element knight for Daqin. The most powerful means in the card world is the cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu has seen their power with his own eyes, and has always wanted to cultivate his own cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu called twelve female knights. They were the elders of the Knights'' Union. They had different attributes of light, darkness, water, earth, fire and ice. Zhao Fu also gave them the task of forming the elemental Knight order. When they saw Zhao Fu finally came back, they also showed a happy smile. They also missed this man very much. Zhao Fu first asked them about the formation of the elemental cavalry regiment. Elena replied, "now we have formed the elemental cavalry, but because of the limitation of weapons and people, the number is only 200000." "Only 200000." Zhao Fu thought to himself that the number was a little small, and it had no great effect for the time being. Elena looked at Zhao Fu with some disappointment and said, "if we just set up an ordinary cavalry regiment, not an elemental cavalry regiment, we can now form a million cavalry regiment, but their strength will be the same as that of ordinary cavalry regiment." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "less is less. Daqin must have a strong cavalry regiment. If you need anything, you can directly tell athetina that she will meet all your needs." Now all the cards in the world are left to athetina. Elena and the others laughed and said, "thank you, your majesty." Zhao Fu continued, "this time I come back, I also bring back an interesting thing, which should help you." Elena wonders, "what''s that?" Zhao Fu held out a hand and began to condense the power of elements in the card world according to the method of condensing spiritual beads. Zhao Fu had acquired the power of Knight king before, and the power to control the elements became very simple.At the beginning, Zhao Fu gathered the elements of light, and saw the countless light spots around him emerge, and then gathered in Zhao Fu''s hands. With constant combination and change, the power of light around him was constantly pouring in, and finally turned into a white ball, emitting a light power. Because Zhao Fu awakened the lingzu Dixing, and lingzu Dixing can endow all kinds of things with spirituality, which is not limited by race. Therefore, the bright element beads solidified out have not weak spirituality. Now Zhao Fu''s integration of elemental beads is not only a pseudo spirit bead that has no effect before, but a real spirit bead, a kind of low-level element bead, and a treasure with high value. It is so simple to condense the elemental beads, which are rarely achieved in the spiritual realm. Zhao Fu also relied on the advantages of the lingzu emperor star to be so simple. Elena asked curiously, "what is this? Feel that the power of the elements you have is not weak. " Zhao Fu explained, "this is an elemental bead that I created by a method of spiritual realm. You can integrate into your body and see what it can do for you." Later, Zhao Fu handed the Pearl of light element to the knight of light, and then gathered together the other eleven elements, and gave them to the women. Many female Knights sit on the ground and refine the elemental beads into their bodies. A powerful force of elements pours into their bodies, and they feel the changes in their bodies. All the women show a surprised smile. It seems that this element bead has helped them a lot. After a while, the girls opened their eyes. "How about it?" Zhao Fu asked The ladies said happily, "thank you, your majesty. This kind of element is of great help to us. It can not only enhance the power of our elements, but also help us practice. It must be a good treasure in the card world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Hearing what they said, Zhao Fu also showed a satisfied smile. The element beads have a great effect on them. Then they can mass produce this kind of element beads, and they can also be used to form elemental cavalry regiments. In this way, the power of element riding regiment must be very strong. In this way, the problem of the number of cavalry regiments is solved, because the cavalry regiment must be the best among the soldiers. They are not only gifted, but also powerful and have combat experience. At present, wars are constantly on all sides. As veterans, there must be a lot of combat experience. This is not rare. What is lacking is soldiers with talent and powerful strength. Zhao Fu couldn''t help him with his talent. Although the qualification pill can improve the qualification, they are the people in the card world and can''t use the talent pill as the Apocalypse world. After that, the problem will be solved. Now the elemental bead can give soldiers strong strength, which makes countless soldiers meet the requirements of the cavalry regiment. To solve the problem of the selection of cavalry regiment, the next problem is the equipment, because the cavalry regiment also needs top-level materials to make treasures, so that the cavalry regiment can display its terrible attack power. In addition, the horses also need special horses. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "now help me to prepare some sets of cavalry equipment and horses." Elena said with a smile, "well, wait a minute." Now they all know that Zhao Fu is solving the various restrictions of the cavalry regiment. If the elemental cavalry regiment can be established, they will naturally be the most happy people. They are also the masters of the element cavalry regiment, and their power is also one of the greatest. Later, Elena brought several sets of treasure and horses. These weapons and horses have different attributes, and the breath is very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary equipment and horses. Element beads have various functions, not only can they be integrated into the human body to enhance strength, but also can be embedded in equipment and horses to enhance the strength of equipment and horses. people, equipment and horses all have element beads, which can also enhance the compatibility between the two sides, and virtually enhance the strength of cavalry regiment. Zhao Yi Fu''s guess is all here. At first, Zhao Fu agglomerated various kinds of elemental beads. He saw a bright white bead, a black bead emitting dark light, a fire bead emitting flame, and a green bead emitting blue light floating above Zhao Fu''s palm. In front of them, there are four sets of treasures, including helmet, armor, gloves, boots, spear, dagger, three rings, a pendant and a token, each of which radiates a little light. Each set of treasures is a whole, and there is a connection between the two sides. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, the four element beads fly to the top of the treasure, and then slowly fall down and merge into the armor. All the four sets of treasures emit different and strong light. The four sets of armor seem to be changing, and gradually have their own spirituality, a stronger force of the elements emanates from it. Although this kind of armor is a low-level treasure, it is definitely the best one among the low-level treasures after it is integrated into the elemental bead. It can compete with the powerful intermediate treasure. Zhao Fu showed a smile, and then gathered a few element beads into the horse. There was no accident. After the horse got the element bead, he also strengthened a lot of strength. Zhao Fu asked Elena to put on these treasures and ride on these horses to try how they felt. Elena was ordered to put on these treasures, rode on these horses, and ran in the middle of the field. They also made a few attacks, and then came to Zhao Fu with a smile. "Your Majesty, the feeling now is completely different from before. We feel that we are integrated with Baoqi horse. Baoyou is more comfortable and the horse is more obedient. The key is that we have improved our strength by adding the three together." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now that you have elemental beads, you can form an elemental cavalry regiment in a short time." Elena said with a smile, "thanks to your majesty. We can''t do it without your majesty." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait a moment, I will build a magic array platform to make elemental beads, and you can force out the low-level elemental beads in your body first, and I will personally condense high-level elemental beads for you." "Thank you very much," said the ladies Zhao Fu used to be able to agglomerate low-level element beads in a very short time. If it was used for a long time, the condensed element beads would be better, and the highest could be high-level element beads. As for the level of the Pearl, Zhao Fu could not do it because he owned the lingzu emperor star. This kind of pearl must be bred by heaven and earth. Zhao Fu ordered people to build platforms in the palace. The women of athetina and Hilary also came to Zhao Fu. Anyway, it took a long time to build the platform, so Zhao Fu accompanied them for a day. Zhao Fu looked at Hilary in his arms and asked about the emperor''s riding regiment. Before that, Zhao Fu not only asked Elena to form an elemental cavalry regiment, but also asked Hilary to form an imperial cavalry regiment. This imperial cavalry regiment was not an ordinary cavalry regiment, nor an elemental cavalry regiment, but a cavalry regiment born on the seal of Zhao Fu''s Knight king. Zhao Fu was the master of the whole cavalry regiment, but he had no time to manage it, so he gave it all to Hilary.Hilary sighed, "there is no progress at all. The requirements of the emperor''s cavalry regiment are too high. There are only a few hundred people who meet the requirements of the whole force. There is no way to form a cavalry regiment. It is not only the number of people, there is no treasure, there is no suitable horse." Zhao Fu thought that the emperor''s cavalry regiment was already the top cavalry regiment in the card world. It had the power to destroy the world, and its requirements must be very high. The imperial cavalry regiment requires people with pure imperial blood to unite with the knight seal. Zhao Fu''s current blood is the original blood. It should be able to form a primitive cavalry regiment, which is stronger than the legendary Saint cavalry regiment in the card world. Zhao Fu couldn''t wait to set up such a terrifying cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu suddenly thought that he could get the emperor demon Horse Stone in the spiritual realm. The emperor demon Horse Stone could produce many emperor demon horses. All these imperial demon horses had the power of the emperor and belonged to the top horse breeds. These horses can be used here, and there is no shortage of horses on the other side of Daqin, which has solved the problem of imperial cavalry for such a long time. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu is trying to use the emperor demon horse stone. At this time, a handsome young man led the army to conquer a city, and this army belonged to the ROC country where Zhao Fu lived. In the absence of Zhao Fu, athetina was also commanding the army to fight everywhere, which made Locke''s strength stronger and stronger, and her card world fortune was also stronger and stronger. This handsome young man captured a city, which just made the territory of Locke reach the size of a world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the fortune of the whole kingdom of Locke flowed towards Zhao Fu in the Royal Palace and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. A strong momentum diffused from Zhao Fu''s body, which made the girls around him change their faces and leave Zhao Fu''s side in a hurry. They looked at the scene with a puzzled face and did not know what had happened. At this time, countless black lights came out from Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, and a black mark like a black dragon crown appeared. All the women felt a huge pressure and their bodies were half kneeling on the ground. It was the knight seal that Zhao Fu condensed. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised. He didn''t know that the knight seal had suddenly changed. All the Qi that poured into Zhao Fu''s body was absorbed by the knight seal, and the knight seal''s power became stronger and stronger, emitting countless strong black lights. After a while, the influx of Qi disappeared, and the power of the knight''s seal slowly disappeared, and the mark was hidden in Zhao Fu''s eyebrows. The women were relieved and asked what had happened. Zhao Fu examined the seal of the knight and said, "the seal of the knight has been upgraded by itself. It seems that it needs to conquer more territory to become stronger." Hilary said with a smile, "Congratulations! The stronger the knight''s seal is, the stronger your power will be, and our strength as your knight will also become stronger. " Zhao Fu laughed, thinking of reincarnation, thinking that there was still a card road, which should be able to create a Dao based on the knight Wang Yin. As one of the top powers in the card world, the knight seal should have this ability, but it may be too weak now. The samsara disc has no response to it. It needs to upgrade its power to create a card channel with it. In this way, the Tao of the card world will be solved. In the future, if the territory of the card world can be swallowed up, the people in the card world can also reincarnate in the Apocalypse world. Putting this matter aside, Zhao Fu came to an open space and took out a red ball like jade, which was the emperor''s demon horse stone. It can''t be used in the card world yet, because it belongs to the Apocalypse world, but it''s hard for Zhao Fu, because after awakening the lingzu emperor star, Zhao Fu has a new understanding of the law of heaven and earth, and the power of controlling the law is also very strong. A force was injected into the emperor''s demon horse stone. The red ball flew into the air. Zhao Fu''s right eye''s Tai Chi eye pupil suddenly opened, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared below the red ball. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the Taiji diagram rotated, and the forces of countless elements around it poured into the diagram like a tide. The Tai Chi diagram sent out a powerful force of elements, forming a huge pressure over the four sides. Zhao Fu looked at the Taiji diagram in the sky with one pair of eyes, and the Taiji diagram of his right eye began to turn. The Taiji diagram in the sky exudes a stronger momentum. Silk threads stretch out from the Tai Chi diagram and slowly penetrate into the red ball. The red ball emits a strong red light, and the breath is changing rapidly. Now Zhao Fu is changing the rules on the emperor''s demon Horse Stone and integrating the rules of the card world. In this way, the emperor''s demon horse stone can not only be used in the Apocalypse world, but also in the card world, and even can be used to card it. The silk thread from the Taiji diagram is continuously injected into the red ball. The red ball emits a strong light, and it begins to change slowly. The color becomes lighter. A mark like a horse slowly emerges from the middle. Zhao Fu regained his strength, and the Tai Chi diagram in the sky dissipated, and the emperor demon Horse Stone in the air slowly fell back into Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu held the stone and pressed it on the ground. A wave of red light diffused out, and the red pebble slowly melted into the ground. At the same time, Zhao Fu also added his original power into it. Boom! Zhao Fu stepped back and saw a platform of red jade rising from the ground. It was ten meters wide. It was a circle. There was a red pebble floating in the center of the platform. Hiss! With a neigh, a tall and strong horse appeared in front of Zhao Fu, sending out a powerful momentum of Saint level. The body of this horse is snow-white, with two long horns on its head, a pair of eyes, its mane and tail are red, and its four hooves are emitting a continuous red breath. It is beautiful to see, and there are some monsters. It is the emperor demon horse king. Generally, the strength of the young emperor demon horse has five levels, and the adult emperor demon horse strength can reach nine levels. As a horse king, the strength is stronger and reaches the saint level. Zhao Fu was more satisfied with this. In the past, if the bipedal flying dragon of Daqin didn''t have any strength, its adult strength was only five levels. Now the emperor demon horse is so strong when he was young. If he integrates some other forces in the future, his strength will be stronger. Zhao Fu, the emperor and demon horse king, intends to be his own mount. After all, he is also a man with the seal of a knight. It is impossible that he does not have one. Maybe he will lead the cavalry of the Emperor himself in the future.To solve this problem, Zhao Fu returned to the palace and began to arrange the array of elements. This must be based on Zhao Fu''s power, because the elemental beads can only be agglomerated by Zhao Fu''s power. Without Zhao Fu''s power, it would be useless to concentrate on multiple elements. Zhao Fu cut his wrist to let his blood flow out. Then he controlled the blood and condensed it into a blood stone. It should be OK to use this blood stone as the center of the array. After the array was arranged, Zhao Fu began to start. Countless rays of light came out of the platform, and countless elements quickly gathered together to form a round ball, emitting a strong breath. Seeing that it could be condensed, Zhao Fu arranged another array, which needed equipment, people and horses. Now, a large number of elemental beads were needed. The elemental beads condensed from an array could not meet the requirements, and many more were needed. After arranging a large number of phalanxes, Zhao Fu sent heavy troops to guard it, which was already the most important place in the kingdom of Locke. After dealing with the card world affairs, Zhao Fu returned to the Apocalypse world again. Now he has a clear understanding of his own strength after personally checking the development of all parties. Did Zhao Fu feel that he could attack the Fengshen Empire? Many ministers were summoned to discuss, but the opinions of many ministers were not unified. Some said they could attack, some said they could not. They were mainly worried about the various kingdoms in Guti inner region. They had warned Daqin that if they attacked Fengshen Empire this time, they would intervene. Daqin was also under great pressure from so many kingdoms. Therefore, some ministers advised Zhao Fu not to attack, but to develop in the card world and the alchemy world first. The development of both worlds was good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Zhao Fu was not careless. The kingdoms in the inner region were indeed a great threat. The biggest obstacle for Daqin to wipe out the Fengshen empire was these kingdoms. Without them, Daqin would have destroyed the Fengshen empire. Listen to the suggestions of ministers and focus on the development of the world of alchemy and card? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to attack the Fengshen empire. With the strength of Daqin, he should be surprised. What is important is that the situation of Daqin must be broken. This has been a stalemate for a long time. In addition, Zhao Fu wanted to destroy the Aeolus empire a long time ago, so Zhao Fu decided to attack the Aeolus empire. Seeing that Zhao Fu had made up his mind, all the ministers would not dissuade him from attacking the Aeolus empire. This time, Daqin must do its best, or it will not be able to attack the Fengshen Empire, Pantheon, the netherworld, the card world, the chaotic world, and the alchemy world. All of these are hidden strengths of Daqin, which others do not know. Boom! Three days later, all the troops of Daqin were assembled, and with a huge momentum of killing and conquering the world, they rushed to Fengshen Empire like a black tide. All sides were shocked. Fengshensha, the leader of Fengshen Empire, looks very ugly. Although she is very strong now, she still has a lot of pressure in the face of the Qin Empire. Aeolus immediately sent messengers to contact the alliance, the interior countries, and the most important first Aeolus empire. The first Fengshen Empire, as a kingdom in the middle region, has already reached the third level of basic forces. If it had not been restrained by other forces, it would have destroyed the great Qin Empire and made the Fengshen empire the most powerful existence. In fact, they did not need to be informed by the Fengshen veil. All forces received the news at the first time, but they paid close attention to Daqin. The alliance was most alarmed. Daqin finally couldn''t resist the wolf''s ambition to destroy the Aeolus empire. If the Fengshen empire was destroyed, only their alliance and Daqin''s resistance would be left. Although they were large in number, they were not opponents of Daqin. "Tell me quickly? What should I do? What should I do? We must stop Daqin this time. It can''t be the same as the last time "I blame you last time. If we can unite together, how can we not stop the ambition of the great Qin Empire with so many troops? Think about the demon horn empire that was destroyed! Its end is ours. " "Well, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy this time. Since Daqin has decided to attack the Fengshen Empire, he must be quite sure. We may not be able to stop Daqin." "I said that in the past, when the demon horn, Daqin and Fengshen were at the same time, we should work together to wipe out Daqin, and then there would be no present thing." "Yes, Daqin was very terrible at that time. Unfortunately, everyone thought that the demon horn and the wind god could hold him down, and even thought that Daqin would be destroyed by them. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it." "Let''s not talk about this nonsense. Let''s gather our forces together. Anyway, we must stop Daqin this time, or we will be next." Because xiudaozong is still in seclusion, gujianzong has grown up crazily in recent years, and now its strength has surpassed that of xiudaozong and has become the strongest force in the Guti region. After the last battle with Zhao Fu, the leader of the ancient Jianzong has made great progress in strength. Now he has broken through the heaven and earth and become a strong man in the extreme heaven. This cultivation is very high in Outland, because the general strong man only has heaven and earth. At present, the patriarch of gujianzong is also known as the first person in the Guti region. No one in the strong Guti region dares to offend him and fears his existence. It''s a pity that many people don''t know about Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu''s cultivation has already reached the emperor''s heaven realm, which is one level higher than the ancient sword master. With the blessing of various forces, Zhao Fu is invincible in the emperor''s heaven realm, and those who are strong in the virtual environment may not be able to suppress Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can even kill the ancient sword master with one move if he doesn''t use the weapon of Zhenzong Dongliu ancient sword. As the first force and the strongest one in the Guti region, the Ancient Sword Master heard the news that Daqin attacked Fengshen, and said haughtily and coldly, "order the Daqin to stop attacking, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Hearing this, a disciple immediately turned away and went to Daqin to give an order. As a disciple of the current ancient sword master, Jianyin has a slight sneer on his face. He has long disliked Daqin, even hated Daqin. This time, the best thing to do is to kill Daqin. Xiong Xiao, the kingdom of xiongshan, hated Daqin very much. At first, he also chose to help the demon horn Empire destroy Daqin, but the demon horn Empire let him down, and finally was destroyed by Daqin. Xiong Xiao said in a murderous manner, "father, I don''t think Daqin can stay. We''ve all seen his horror. This is a good opportunity to kill him." The king of xiongshan Kingdom did not hesitate for a moment, "well, this Daqin can''t stay. I will send troops to go immediately." Xiong Xiao said with a smile, "father, give it to me this time! I will bring back the head of the Lord of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the innumerable peerless beauties in his harem for you. "The king said with a smile, "it''s good that you have this filial piety. I don''t need these. You should be careful and don''t be careless." Xiong Xiao nodded, "I know!" When Longyang of Bayang longzong got the news, he immediately found his father and said, "my father, Daqin, has been disrespectful to me for many times. Now it''s time for him to understand the consequences of offending us The patriarch looked at his son and didn''t object. The speed of Daqin''s growth is really frightening. If such a force can''t, there will be endless troubles in the future. He said with a smile, "I''ll send troops to you right away and let you destroy Daqin." Next to a strong man with a wicked smile, "the young patriarch must keep the women in the rear palace of Daqin when he goes to exterminate Daqin this time. I have heard that there are so many beauties in the rear palace of Daqin. Every one of them is a rare delicacy. They can''t be wasted. We need this kind of special cultivation in Bayang dragon sect." Another obscene old man also said with a smile, "I''ve been greedy for a long time for the concubine of Daqin''s Hougong. I''ve seen my heart blossom from a distance. If I can get one, I''d like to live ten years less. Unfortunately, the guard of Daqin is so strict that I can''t sneak in." The handsome young man also exclaimed, "although I have a lot of women, it''s a pity that I can''t compare with the concubines in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. I wonder why there are so many beautiful women in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty?" The wretched old man agreed and said, "I''m also curious about this. How can Daqin have so many beautiful women? How did Daqin collect them? It seems to have captured all the beauties in the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 They did not know that as Zhao Fu''s women, with the continuous improvement of Zhao Fu''s strength and fortune, they were influenced by Zhao Fu, and their own strength and luck also changed greatly. In addition, the God phoenix image is a powerful artifact, which makes countless women in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty to be nourished by the Phoenix spirit. Moreover, it also has the functions of flower field and beauty spring. Even an ugly girl will become a beauty under so many blessings. Longyang chuckled, "no problem. As long as I break the Empire of Qin, I will bring back countless women to cultivate for the people in the clan." The patriarch will also show a smile, he is also very interested in Daqin women. The eight beautiful women around him glared at the patriarch, "you dare to find women other than us, and we will ignore you." Eight princesses are needed for the inheritance of Bayang longzong. Seven princesses were found in Longyang before, but they were snatched by Zhao Fu. These eight beautiful women are the eight wives of the patriarch, and the eldest one is Longyang''s biological mother. The patriarch looked at the eight ladies'' angry appearance, and cancan said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will never touch other women." Although he said so, the patriarch had planned to go to Daqin to select some. When they heard this news, they still planned to remain in seclusion. They would never interfere in anything unless Daqin directly called on them. Now they are even more afraid, because they know the latest news of the legendary emperor. Before that, he summoned the eight terrible emperor stars. Moreover, they have seriously damaged the whole spiritual realm, making countless powerful people afraid of it. In the eyes of xiudaoists, all kinds of things in the Guti region were small. When the terrorist returned to the Guti region, the corpses were piled up in mountains and rivers of blood. Therefore, they were not interested in other matters, and did not want to compete with gujianzong for the first place, because there was no significance. Bingguobing, the king of the ice field, was a bit coquettish with Zhao Fu before he gave up school. However, he learned that he was very reluctant to accept the fact that the ice Kingdom decided to attack Daqin. Because the speed of Daqin''s growth also makes them feel threatened. If Daqin destroys the Fengshen Empire, the alliance will be destroyed even if it can''t resist it. After that, Daqin will develop recklessly and no one will resist him in the future. After Daqin exterminates other scattered forces, they will certainly begin to destroy their kingdom level existence. There is no doubt about this. Although they do not want to, both of them are doomed to be enemies. However, it has no effect to try to dissuade it. All parties in the ice field Kingdom have firmly destroyed Qin Dynasty, so they will not listen to the words of Bing abandoning learning. Finally, Bing abandoned school with a sigh, did not intervene in this matter. As for Jiuyun Kingdom and Qingmu Kingdom, they have two princesses who have become the concubines of Daqin, which is also an alliance marriage. They not only learned that Daqin was going to attack the Fengshen Empire, but also that the kingdoms of the Guti region also planned to attack Daqin. Facing such a huge force, Daqin might be miserable this time. Anyway, the two of them could not fight against so many forces. Finally, they decided not to help Daqin or send troops to attack Daqin. Instead, they sent several strong men to wait for Daqin to be broken and rescue the two princesses. Tianyinzong, yinruoshi, looked at the beautiful woman around her and asked softly, "master, what should we do? Is it to help Daqin or destroy Daqin together? " The beautiful woman said with a smile, "what do you think we should do?" Yinruoshi thought, "I''ve seen the Lord of Daqin. He belongs to a very terrible person. It''s better not to offend such a person. If he offends, he must be killed. If not, he will suffer from endless troubles. Now all parties are attacking Daqin. This time Daqin may not be able to resist. We still don''t want to help or send troops." The beautiful woman looked at her and said, "you are right to think so, but we can''t do nothing. Daqin can hide numerous secrets and powerful means. If we can get them, it will be of great help to our family. So I will send you to get these things." Yinruoshi was embarrassed and said, "master, I may not be able to do it with my own strength. The Lord of Qin feels very dangerous to me." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "I will let you several younger martial sisters accompany you. You don''t have to fight directly with the Lord of Daqin. After the strong men of all sides attack Daqin, the first thing is to kill the Lord of Daqin. Your purpose is to take advantage of the chaos and gain benefits. If there is anything wrong, you should return immediately and don''t take any risks." Yinrushi nodded, "I know!" Later, a few women a smile, but also some excited came here. A sexy figure, with a small drum, named Li Huoying, a sweet looking, holding a pair of pipa, named Shuining, a charming face, holding a pair of guqin, named Zhang Dongmei, a tall, gentle face, holding a flute, named yuelina. Li Huo Ying said with a smile, "the Lord of the Qin Dynasty is going to be punished now. Who told him to harm so many women and lock those women in his own backyard? Those women are so pitiful that we should do justice for heaven this time." Zhang Dongmei also nodded gently, "if we can, we should also take them out. It''s better to take them back to the tianyinzong, and don''t let them be bullied by other smelly men.""Elder martial sister! We heard that Daqin has a lot of treasures and things that make people beautiful. This time we must get them. " Congealed happy said. Yinruoshi looked at them and didn''t speak. There was a faint worry in her heart. Finally, the fire kingdom. Su Yanke, Zhao Fu''s old opponent, has been paying close attention to the news of Daqin. Knowing that all kingdoms are going to attack Daqin, he knows that this is another excellent opportunity, so he directly tells Zhao Fu''s younger brother Li Baiqing the news. Early in the morning, Li Bai gave up his status as a successor of the Tang Dynasty and became a royal family in the fiery kingdom. Hearing the news, Li Baiqing was full of hatred. All the blame for his success was Zhao Fu. He had a deep hatred for Zhao Fu. His greatest wish in his life was to kill Zhao Fu. There was no accident. Li Baiqing also told the king of Huoyan Kingdom the news and asked him to send some troops to him. The king of fire thought in his mind that the state of Huoyan had a great hatred with Daqin. This time, all the kingdoms attacked Daqin. Could a border Kingdom resist so many forces? After thinking about it for a moment, the flaming king agreed to Li Baiqing and sent some troops to Li Baiqing. However, the king of fire was not careless. Although he only sent some troops, he sent many strong men to kill Zhao Fu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 It can be said that the movement of Daqin affected the whole Guti region. All parties were sending troops to Daqin, and soldiers gathered everywhere. The originally peaceful Guti region was also lively, and people were talking about it. Most people think that Daqin is in a terrible situation this time. Facing the big kingdoms and local alliances, the Fengshen Empire has too many troops. How can Daqin resist such a huge force? Daqin also learned of the news that all sides sent troops to attack Daqin. People were not surprised. They had expected this result for a long time. However, in the face of such a large number of troops, Daqin was under great pressure. However, even if Daqin did not attack Fengshen Empire, the soldiers from all sides would not withdraw. Daqin had to fight with all his might to let the world see its strength. At this time, Daqin had some advantages, that is, it was very close to the Fengshen Empire, while the king states were a little far away. Although they rushed to come, they still needed some time. Now we are mainly facing the two forces of Aeolus Empire and alliance. The speed of Daqin''s march was very fast. It was divided into two ways: attacking the Aeolus Empire and stopping the Alliance Army. The Aeolus Empire also learned of the news that all kingdoms sent troops. They tried their best to strengthen the defense and open the major defense arrays. They knew that as long as they kept the Fengshen Empire, they would win. The alliance held a meeting to unite. This time, the number of troops sent out is not more than 20 billion before, but more than 80 billion, which is more than that of Daqin. At present, the strength of Daqin is only over 70 billion, without the addition of other world forces. The strength of Aeolus empire is more than 50 billion. Daqin only sent more than 10 billion troops to intercept the 80 billion soldiers of the alliance. In other people''s eyes, Daqin is looking for death. Although Daqin is well-equipped and powerful, it is still difficult to resist this number of troops. The remaining main force, that is, more than 60 billion yuan, Daqin chose to attack Fengshen empire. The main force of Daqin, led by Zhao Fu himself, has arrived at the border of Fengshen empire. At this time, the Fengshen empire is protected by a huge blue border, and the walls are full of soldiers, each with a solemn face and firm eyes. They understand that this may be the last battle against Daqin. Fengshensha stood on the wall and looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now obedient to me, how about becoming my concubine? I won''t treat you badly." It is a great insult to her to treat a man as a pet slave with the Aeolus veil. She said sarcastically, "do you have the courage to say that when you die? I know that the Fengshen empire is not the opponent of Daqin, but you will be dead if all the kingdoms arrive here. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s see who will win this war?" Fengshensha''s face was more dignified. She didn''t understand why Daqin was so easy to attack all the kingdoms. However, the basic forces of all kingdoms in the inner region were second-class. Even if the first Fengshen empire was killed, it could not be ignored. Zhao Fu was not talking nonsense. He began to shout, "attack!" Roar Countless monsters roared, and the demons came out of their bodies. In front of them, huge demon balloons were condensed, sending out an amazing force and shooting at the Aeolus empire. Boom, boom A giant nest of flying insects flies in the sky, flapping its wings, condensing a terrible light in its mouth. When the dragon head reaches out, it sprays countless huge beams of light. With an irresistible momentum, it shoots at the Aeolus empire. Whew, whew A huge alchemy beast, also will be a huge gun tube aimed at the Aeolus Empire, a huge beam of light, with a burst of air waves, the beam full of the sky, this scene looks very shocking. ¡­¡­ Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, deafening, countless attacks on the blue shield, the light was shining, and a strong wind was blowing. The shield emits a lot of blue light to resist some attacks. Although it has resisted numerous attacks, the light is so dim that it is estimated that it will break down after the next attack. Fengshensha''s face was ugly, so she quickly asked people to activate the fenglingshen array. A huge blue array appeared in the rear of Fengshen Empire, sending out a huge wind. Most people felt like facing a typhoon. Boom! There was a huge noise, and countless blue lights came out of the array. The blue light covered everything, making the Aeolus Empire look like it was covered with blue light, and the dim defense shield became bright. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. At one time, he was attacked. Boom, boom Countless demon gas bombs, beams of light with terrible power shot on the shield, but the Blue Shield seems to be integrated with the blue light, countless attacks hit on it, causing no harm, and the shield became extremely hard. Fengshensha showed a smile. This time, in order to defend against Daqin''s attack, she also ran the Fengling stone at all costs, but she managed to collect it.Seeing this, Zhao Fu frowned. Fengshensha opens her mouth and gives an order, "open the second state of the array!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge array began to rotate. A hurricane that destroyed everything suddenly blew out from the Aeolus empire. The trees were uprooted, countless boulders were blown away, and the ground was opened layer by layer. The picture was extremely terrible. In the face of this terrible hurricane, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "open up the defense!" One by one, soldiers in black armor formed a huge formation. Countless black lights came out, forming a huge black energy shield to protect the whole army and withstand a terrible hurricane. Fengshensha was relieved. Her purpose was not to attack Daqin, but to drag the troops of the kingdoms of Daqin and other kingdoms. In the face of such a terrible hurricane, Daqin has no way to attack, but to choose defense. On the other side of the battlefield, more than 10 billion soldiers led by Bai Qi met with 80 billion soldiers of the alliance in a wasteland. Both sides send out a huge momentum, which makes the air around thousands of miles become solemn and quiet. No creature dares to make a sound. Because of the large number of the alliance, their side exudes more momentum, and they are more confident and proud in the face of Daqin soldiers. A big man with a beard called out with a trace of anger, "are you Daqin too arrogant? How dare you resist US with such a small number of people? Today let you Daqin see the strength of our alliance. " Another handsome young man laughed and said, "so few people are just right. We can kill them without paying too much casualties." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 A thin young man also cried out, "brothers! This time, we are sure to win. If we kill all of them, we will attack Daqin directly. Whoever grabs the treasure will have it. " A beautiful woman said with a smile, "now I''m relieved that Daqin will surely perish this time. I don''t need to worry about Daqin in the future. It would be better if we could solve the Fengshen empire by the way." Bai Qi looked at the strong men in front of him coldly, "a group of mobs, don''t waste time, attack quickly!" Hearing this, many league strongmen were stunned. They didn''t expect that Baiqi would dare to speak like this. Some alliance strongmen directly gave orders to attack. But the other part of the strong, however, was surprised. They had fought with Daqin before. Daqin was not a fool. Even if there was one, he would not be the general in front of him. Since he was not a fool and said such words, Daqin must have some terrible means, so they didn''t give the order to attack. They chose to let others rush up first and try Daqin''s terrible ability. Kill! Countless coalition soldiers in various colors of armor yelled and rushed to Daqin with a huge momentum, as if they could destroy everything. When Bai Qi saw the numerous troops, he did not change his face and said in a cold voice, "form a battle and open the ball of alchemy." Under an order, the soldiers of Daqin came to the front with shield and formed a shield wall. The Spearman stood in the rear with a long gun in hand. The Bowman came to the last side and pulled out a bow in his hand to form a huge defensive formation. A man in a robe appeared in the army, and they raised one hand, one by one, emitting all kinds of metallic light. Boom, boom A huge roar came out, and the power of alchemy poured out from their hands. The huge power of alchemy gathered in the sky, forming huge metal balls, emitting a terrible smell. People look at the metal balls, some people disdain to continue to rush forward, some feel some bad. No matter what their reaction, Bai Qi said coldly, "the light of alchemy!" Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, only to see a metal ball flying into the higher sky, emitting countless light enveloping the four sides. In this light, some alliance soldiers did not feel strange, with a strong momentum to continue to rush to Daqin. But some soldiers were frightened. They found that their bodies were metallizing, and their bodies also felt great pain. They quickly used the strength of their bodies to resist the metallization. Not only they, but also the Allied soldiers who didn''t rush past, even some of the strong men''s bodies began to be metallized. "What happened?" At this time, the Alliance Army panicked. Suddenly, someone found that the metal power was the alchemy stone in their body. They said angrily, "despicable Daqin, garbage Daqin, Daqin villain. Daqin is a real asshole!" Other people who didn''t metallize immediately understood why. An ordinary woman said angrily, "are you a group of pigs or a group of idiots? You dare to use the stone of the sage of Daqin. Now you know that you are wrong? " Another white young man also said angrily, "I am going to be angry to death by you. At the beginning, I reminded you not to use the stone of the sage, but to covet the power of the stone." The ugly teenager said angrily, "we also know that there may be hidden dangers, but we have carefully checked and used them without any problems. We don''t know what mean means Daqin used, so we can''t find these problems." The fat middle-aged man also said angrily, "garbage Daqin, I will never believe him in the future, nor will I use any of his things to kill me." An old man looked pale and said, "no wonder Daqin is so confident that he dares to use such a little force to resist US. He has already set up a plan. Now we have no advantage. What should we do now?" Zhao Fu had arranged the stone of the sage long before he went to the spiritual realm, and even did not use it when he destroyed the demon horn empire. This also made the alliance people relax their vigilance and use the sage stone a lot. Now Daqin''s sudden use of the sage''s stone is totally unexpected to the alliance. Some of the soldiers with metallized bodies used their own strength to resist the alchemy power, some of them could not resist the scream of pain on the ground. The army, which had been fierce from the past, fell into chaos. Whew, whew Baiqi also issued an order to attack. One by one arrows shot out from the rear of Daqin, making arcs in the sky. They fell into the Alliance Army like a downpour of rain. They shot through the bodies of the alliance soldiers and splashed blood. This made the faces of many powerful members of the alliance very ugly. Some metallized leaders looked at their soldiers, let alone attack Daqin, and even had no strength to fight back. Without any hesitation, they directly ordered all the troops to withdraw.Their orders made the other leaders who did not use the sage''s stone more angry, and hastened to stop them from shouting, "don''t retreat. As soon as you retreat, the whole army will be finished. Now, half of our troops have not used the sage''s stone, and we still have the possibility of winning." Those metallized leaders directly refused, "now we have to die here. If we want to go to you, who knows what terrible means Daqin has?" These metallized leaders continued to order people to retreat, and the soldiers of the army ahead quickly retreated after hearing the order. They also understood the situation and did not want to die here in vain. Desertion in a large army is a very serious matter affecting morale and morale. Now, it is not one or two, but half of the people are at large. In addition to the metallized soldiers fleeing back, some soldiers who were not metallized watched so many people escape and did not want to escape with them. Although other leaders without metallization ordered the soldiers to gather quickly, the fact that the army collapsed could not be restored. Whew, whew Another wave of arrow rain fell from the sky, shooting through the bodies of soldiers, blood splashing, screaming constantly. This also pricked the nerves of the Union soldiers, making them more afraid to escape, and the number of people who fled was increasing. Now, they can only see the situation of retreat, because they can''t make the whole situation worse. Bai Qi looked at the countless retreating Union soldiers, but still had no expression. He began to order the orderly pursuit of these escaped soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 The forces of all sides soon received the news of the defeat of the Alliance Army. Ordinary people were shocked. The alliance had 80 billion troops and Daqin 10 billion troops. How could the alliance be defeated so quickly? This is too weak! The Kingdom forces who are coming here also scold rudely. They are really a group of rubbish. In fact, they didn''t expect the League to be more powerful. They just wanted him to delay Daqin for some time, but the League couldn''t do such a simple thing. They were very angry. Fengshensha was in a good mood when she heard the news. She became ugly and said in her heart, "this alliance really doesn''t work. It''s not as good as waste." In fact, Daqin did not expect to solve the problem so soon. If we knew that the alliance was so difficult, Daqin only needed to send 5 billion troops to solve them. Now almost all of them are scolding the league, and the league''s own dishonored fleeing back, also feel that there is no face to see people. Daqin has solved the threat of the alliance and can now concentrate on dealing with the Aeolus empire. The kingdoms of all sides also understood that the situation was urgent, and they speeded up their efforts to come to Daqin. Fengshensha also felt a strong pressure, although the hurricane now blowing Daqin, so that Daqin passive defense, but she did not have much confidence. After a few seconds, Zhao Fu issued another order. One by one, the soldiers raised the weapons they had sent to them. A stream of alchemy was injected into it, and a sharp breath spread out. It seemed that the skin could be cut open. It was very dangerous. Countless sharp breath condenses in the sky, and then forms a huge knife. It emits a sharp breath. You can feel its sharpness in the distance. You can easily cut the steel, and the heaven and earth become a frightful one. Boom! The huge sword was raised, and then it was cut down with force. A huge sword light dragged the flow mark with the power of splitting the heaven and earth to the Aeolus empire. It was as thunderous as a thunderbolt, and no one could stop it. I saw that terrible hurricane was cut open with a knife, turned into countless random flows, scattered on both sides, the ground was also dragged out of a gully. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the terrible light of the sword fell on the shield of Aeolus empire. A terrible shock wave spread out, and many cracks appeared in the original solid shield. Feng Shen Sha''s face was dignified, and she immediately called out, "open the third form of array!" The huge blue array suddenly stopped working, and the innumerable light emitted was also recovering, and the countless rays of light condensed at the top of the array. The body shape is like a fat man. The body is wrapped in a long robe. There are no facial features. There are only a pair of sapphire eyes. In one hand, a blue machete is held. It exudes a terrible momentum. This is the wind spirit God condensed from the array. It can control the power of heaven and earth. The power is amazing. Shua Shua Shua The wind spirit waved the machete in his hand, and countless wind forces gathered in a moment, forming numerous green wind blades. They shot at the soldiers of Daqin in an overwhelming way, as if they could cut everything to pieces. The picture was extremely frightening. At this moment, Zhao Fu also ordered countless soldiers to gather their alchemy power. The huge alchemy gathered in front of the army, forming a huge metal shield. Bang Bang Bang The terrifying blade of the wind struck the metal shield, making a huge noise, and countless strong winds dispersed, and the sound was deafening. However, although the momentum was frightening, it did not hurt the soldiers of Daqin, and Zhao Fu immediately ordered the alchemist beast and demon beast to attack. Boom, boom A bunch of beam demon balloons with a strong force to the Aeolus defense shield shot past, hit the shield light, defense cover cracks also become many. "Open the defense of the city wall!" the wind god gauze immediately cried A blue Rune floats from the wall of the city. These runes form a wind, which is more accurate like water flow. It flows continuously on the wall. A strong wind force diffuses. Not only is the strength of the defense shield strengthened, but the wall becomes very strong. Creak From the rear of the Aeolus Empire, countless large blue birds also flew out, each of which was a kilometer long, with blue feathers and a crown feather on its head, with sharp eyes. These are large creatures bred by the Aeolus Empire, named fengmingniao. After numerous fengmingniao appeared, they stirred their wings and set off a huge blue wind to blow to the monster beast of the Qin Dynasty. The blue wind was not simple. It was as sharp as a blade, and it directly cut off the ground. In the face of the fierce wind, the fierce beast sent out a sharp wind. Fengmingniao also only dare to attack from a distance, because their number is not as large as Daqin''s side. If they all rush in, they will die. Seeing that fengmingniao didn''t play a very important role, fengshensha immediately let the soldiers gather the wind attribute power in their bodies. Countless cyan breath was seen gathering in the Fengshen Empire, constantly gathering and changing, forming soldiers who were kilometer high, wearing armor, holding long guns, and were extraordinary.Kill! The soldiers yelled and rushed to the soldiers of Daqin with a gust of blue wind. The speed was very fast. The next moment they came to the shield formed by Daqin and attacked the metal shield with a loud noise. The strength of those soldiers was also amazing. As many soldiers attacked, some cracks appeared on the metal shield, the fengmingniao continued to stir its wings and set off a strong wind to attack the monster of the Qin Dynasty. The wind spirit God also made an attack. With a wave of his blue machete, he took up countless green wind blades and chopped at Daqin Fei. At this time, the situation seems to be reversed. It seems that Daqin is the defensive side and Fengshen empire is the attacking side. Fengshensha has no way to do this. She knows that she is not the opponent of Daqin. She can only spend time by attacking frantically. As long as the troops of all kingdoms arrive, she will be saved. Faced with the frantic attack of the Aeolus Empire, there are more and more cracks in the metal shield, which may be broken in a few moments. Zhao Fu also understood the purpose of fengshensha, so he did not hesitate and opened a counterattack. One by one archers from the rear of the Qin army came out, took out one Rune arrow and put it on the bow. He pulled the bow to the full circle and aimed at the countless wind god soldiers in front. Whew, whew The arrows turned into streamers and shot out, with a terrible force, in the air with a series of arcs, as if to shoot through everything, and shot at those giant wind warriors. These wind soldiers waved their spears, and brought out a strong wind. They also wanted to stop the rune arrows shot from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Puff, puff One Rune arrow fell down, and it was very easy to shoot through the huge soldiers. Those wind soldiers collapsed and turned into countless blue breath. The soldiers who have gathered countless wind soldiers have also been affected. A trace of blood is left on the corner of the mouth, but the situation is not serious. At the same time, a huge crossbow was launched in the rear of Daqin. Boom, boom Countless broken air sound sounded, a huge arrow shot, with a strong force, speed is also very fast, to those fengmingniao shot in the past. This scared countless fengmingniao to stop attacking and hide in the shield. At this time, Zhao Fu raised a hand, and countless soldiers'' bodies burst out in black, and gathered towards Zhao Fu like a tide! A thundering dragon chant sounded, countless black breath condensed into a huge black dragon, emitting a domineering and noble atmosphere, a terrible pressure. As soon as Zhao Fu raised his hand, the huge black dragon rushed to Fengshen empire with great momentum. Boom! With a powerful wave of his machete, Fengling God brought out a greater wind force, forming more green blades, and shooting at the black dragon with a sharp breath like tide. In the face of so many wind blades, the black dragon did not have a trace of fear, emitting a black light all over, with a strong force, ran forward in the past. Bang Bang Bang The power of the black dragon is extremely terrible. It breaks open the wind blades that are shot like the tide. Those broken blades are directly turned into countless light spots. The black dragon is also very fast. It runs into the Aeolus Empire like a powerful force. Bang! A huge noise was issued at one time, and the huge black dragon directly hit the shield with the force of terror, and a huge force spread out in an instant. Click! A clear sound issued, that side of the solid blue defense cover broke open, the black dragon also turned into countless black gas dissipated. Now break the shield successfully, and the next step is to launch a full attack. But when Zhao Fu was about to give an all-round attack order, the wind god yarn also issued the order to open the final defense. The huge wind spirit was deified into countless blue air currents, which poured into the wall. Numerous blue runes absorbed a force and emitted countless lights, forming a green square energy block in front of the wall. One by one soldiers come forward, cut their palms, and inject their own blood into them. After absorbing the blood, countless square energy blocks seem to have life. They combine randomly in the air to form a defense wall. This is the final defense of the Fengshen empire. If it is broken by Daqin, the Fengshen empire can only confront Daqin head-on. However, she has not many advantages in the face-to-face confrontation. Daqin is far more powerful than Fengshen on the side of large creatures. In terms of soldiers'' strength, Daqin is also much stronger. In addition, Daqin has various kinds of arms. Now her only advantage is relying on the wall defense. "Why haven''t the people of all kingdoms come here yet?" In this moment of life and death, the Aeolus gauze has no usual domineering power, at this time very anxious. Zhao Fu looked at the defense wall that appeared, and immediately asked many alchemy holy beasts and monsters to attack the defense wall and break it as soon as possible. Whoosh, whoosh When many alchemy holy beasts and monsters were about to attack, countless Fengming birds flew out again, inciting a strong wind to attack the demon beasts of Daqin. Moreover, they didn''t have the consciousness of retreating. They rushed directly to the monster of the Qin Dynasty. It seems that in order to defend fengshensha, she plans to sacrifice some fengmingniao to hold down Daqin''s attack. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate. It was good for Daqin to fight head-on. He ordered all the monsters and alchemists to attack the Fengming birds. Bang Bang Bang Both sides of the beast fierce fight, monster in the sky and the wind Ming bird fierce fight, a strong wind blowing open. A demon beast opened its big mouth and bit the body of Fengming bird. It tore a piece of meat from Fengming bird, and the blood flew out. A wind cone was ejected from the mouth of a Fengming bird to shoot through the body of a demon beast. There is a demon beast to bump a Fengming bird out. Fengming bird uses its own claws to scratch several wounds on a demon beast. A demon beast sprays out a demon clan column and blows a Fengming bird out. Because of the large number of monsters on the Daqin side, some monsters bully a fengmingbird, and the alchemy beast on the ground can also help. Although they are not easy to attack together, they can target the fengmingbird on the gun barrel surface, and strike at the opportunity. In a short period of time, fengmingbird suffered a lot of casualties. However, fengshensha was not so stupid. Let all fengmingbirds die. After watching fengmingbird drag Daqin monster, let fengmingbird no longer fight with Daqin monster. Just choose to avoid it. At this time, Zhao Fu ordered people to aim one giant crossbow at the last defense wall of the Fengshen empire. The arrows on the crossbow were not different arrows, but were inlaid with disaster beads and runes. They had great destructive power and should be able to break the defense of Fengshen empire.Looking at those huge crossbows facing themselves, the wind god gauze was filled with a chill, and said in a hurry, "wait, I have something to tell you." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. First, he asked people to stop attacking. Then he said, "what''s the matter? If you surrender, I won''t be attacking the Aeolus Empire any more. " Feng shensha thought anxiously that she had nothing to look for Zhao Fu at all. She just spoke out in a hurry and wanted Zhao Fu to stop attacking temporarily. After a while, Fengshen Sha said, "my Fengshen empire can give you half of the territory and half of the people to Daqin. And don''t you like women? You can choose any woman in my Aeolus Empire, as long as you let go of Fengshen empire once today. " Now fengshensha can only bear the discomfort and say this kind of begging for mercy, but she just said it on her mouth, and she didn''t intend to do so in her heart. The purpose was to delay time. Zhao Fu was not stupid. He sneered, "since it is not surrender, we have nothing to say. Launch!" Boom, boom A huge roar resounded from all directions, and the arrows turned into huge beams of light. With tremendous power, they shot at the Aeolus empire as if they had blasted the air. Fengshen gauze looks ugly, and makes people fight hard to defend. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and the light beam was shining on the defense wall. The huge force penetrated the defense wall and smashed the defense wall, but the light beam also dissipated. It can be seen that the defense wall is very strong. Now that the Aeolus Empire has no means of defense, it''s time to start a full-scale attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 At this time, all the kingdoms also arrived at the border region, only three worlds away from Daqin. There are 11 Kingdom level forces, including the first sect of the ancient sword sect in the Guti region, and many disciples are led by Jianyin. At that time, the patriarch of gujianzong sent people to make Daqin honest and not to attack Fengshen empire. However, Daqin didn''t pay attention to the people from the ancient sword sect and continued to attack the Fengshen empire. He did not pay attention to the ancient sword sect, which was the first force in the Guti region. The ancient sword master was very angry and directly ordered Jianyin to take the army to attack Daqin and meet him with the master of Daqin. At present, sword chanting is the main force in the army. After all, it ranks the first. Naturally, they should give face. Xiongshan Kingdom, Bayang longzong, Yinyou Dynasty and many other forces are also among them. In addition to them, Li Baiqing and Su Yan also joined them, because they did not bring many troops, only two billion. Of course, they could not rush directly, so they chose to integrate with the armies of all kingdoms. The strength of other factions is not very large. Only one eighth of the troops, that is, 5 billion soldiers. But in total, there are 50 billion soldiers. The key is that these 50 billion soldiers are second-class soldiers, equal to more than 200 billion first-class soldiers. Although most of the soldiers in the Qin Kingdom are not able to resist the Qin Kingdom, many soldiers are not able to resist the Qin Kingdom. At this time, Jianyin also got the news that the Fengshen empire could not resist. He immediately began to shout, "speed up the March, and we must arrive before the Qin Dynasty breaks the Fengshen empire." Before this sword chant, she was very interested in the wind god yarn and wanted to take advantage of a chance to get her. Longyang said with a smile, "after the attack of Daqin, we can not have other things, but the women in the imperial palace of Daqin belong to us." A bald man, who had a good relationship with the demon horn empire before, called out in displeasure, "what''s all for you? Lao Tzu also came for the sake of Daqin women. " Xiong Xiao said with a proud smile, "ordinary women can give you, but I want those famous women in Daqin." The king of Yin you said, "you can all go there. We only need the treasures and resources of Daqin." Gu Qingyue snorted softly, "this has not captured Daqin, how to quarrel?" Xiong Xiao said with a confident smile, "this time, it''s not a very easy thing for us to unite the forces of various kingdoms and wipe out a border country? The Daqin has left the border areas, but it is a pity that they are facing us. " Mo Li cried angrily, "this Daqin I want to fight for a long time, and kill my good friend demon Ming. This time I must make him die ugly and rob all his women to enjoy." Li Baiqing, who had been very familiar with Zhao Fu for many times, warned, "Daqin is not as simple as you think. Although we have enough advantages, we should be careful." He said, "he is not afraid to bully us by any means, but he is not afraid to bully us with more than one sword." Li Baiqing was a little angry when he heard this. He was not afraid of Zhao Fu. With his understanding of Zhao Fu, Daqin''s strength was unfathomable, far more terrifying than these people thought. These people did not fight against Daqin, and they did not know it at all. Bingtuxue didn''t say anything. He also felt that Daqin was not easy, so he advised his kingdom not to attack Daqin. However, the kingdom of ice field still decided to attack Daqin and asked him to direct it. Bingtuxue had no choice but to agree. He hoped that Daqin could be destroyed successfully this time. At this time, a brave and powerful young man in black armor appeared here with the crowd. He is Meng Tian, general of the state of Qin. Meng Tian looked at the armies in front of him seriously. Many soldiers were wearing black armor and holding spears full of runes. "Do it!" Meng Tian has a cold drink. Many Daqin soldiers were ordered to project spears out of their hands immediately. Spears with strong power shot at the armies of all kingdoms, dragging out a trail in the air. Seeing tens of thousands of spears coming, the marching armies of all kingdoms stopped. These tens of thousands of spears are just like tens of thousands of cotton wadding for tens of millions of soldiers, without any harm or threat at all. Sword chanting is also a little disdainful. However, it was surprising that the spears did not attack them. Instead, they fell on the ground, and a magic array emerged. Li Baiqing''s face changed and he began to cry, "this is the spear of Daqin. Use the force of imprisonment to imprison this area." His voice has just dropped. A fierce, savage, bloodthirsty, desolate, huge breath gushed out like volcanic eruption, and the armies of all countries felt this terrible momentum, and their faces changed.Boom! A huge sound sounded, and countless insects and beasts poured out from countless transmission arrays. Some looked like ants, but they were three meters long. Some were cockroaches, but they had black hair. Some looked like centipedes with four horns. Some looked like scorpions, but there was a ghost face on the back Countless see these insects and beasts, a face of consternation, how chaotic world of insects and beasts will appear in Apocalypse world? Look to the chaotic world. Alaska flies in the sky with many envoys, sending out a strong momentum, while countless insects and beasts on the ground are surging forward like tides, chasing all the people in the sky. In the sky, Alaskan people face countless insects and animals, and there is no trace of fear and tension, because they are the countless insects and beasts that they actively attract. Countless insects and beasts sensed something, and gave up the pursuit of Alaskan people, but with a huge momentum continued to rush forward in the past. Because there is a huge and solid building in front of it, which emits a greater breath. Countless insects and animals feel this breath and rush forward madly. This building is very strange, three huge doors have been opened, allowing the insects and beasts to swarm into it. After numerous insects and beasts swarmed into it, they continued to rush forward along a huge passage, and became more crazy because they felt a larger and purer breath of apocalypse. Hatred and anger towards Apocalypse have been engraved in their blood. It has become their instinct to kill and destroy everything related to Apocalypse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 There are also strong walls beside the huge passage. Some of them do not obey the order and climb up the wall. But the wall immediately emits a light. A huge gravity presses on these insects and beasts, and countless insects and beasts fall from the wall under the force. Gravity does no harm to the insects and beasts, so it does not cause the insects and beasts to panic and excite, and continues to rush forward. As the tide of insects and beasts along the passage into a big hole, and this hole exudes a breath of apocalyptic world, which makes the beast more excited and excited to rush into it, trying to destroy everything. However, before they could react, their bodies were pulled to another direction by a huge force. Then many insects and beasts came to a huge space and felt the innumerable Apocalypse world around them. The tide of insects and beasts felt like they were going crazy, and they wanted to destroy everything. However, they were pulled away by a huge force, and then appeared on a grassland. They felt that there were countless Apocalypse creatures in front of them. Countless insects and beasts, without any hesitation or fear, rushed to those people. Daqin has been ready for a long time to use this method of bringing countless insects and animals to the chaotic world, and it has not been used until today. Looking at countless insects and beasts rushing fiercely, soldiers of all kingdoms immediately formed a shield wall. Because the distance was too close, they could not display any ability, so they could only defend in a hurry. Bang Bang Bang Numerous insects and beasts with powerful and ferocious force hit the shield wall, and soldiers from all over the world pressed against the shield. As soldiers of the inner kingdom of Guti, their strength was not low, and they resisted the rushing insects and beasts. The spearmen and swordsmen in the rear brandished their weapons and brought out a cold light. They killed the insects and beasts that rushed by. The blood of the insects and beasts splashed, and the pain screamed continuously. The corpses soon covered the ground, and the blood of various colors dyed the ground into various colors. This did not make the insects and beasts afraid, but made them more crazy, more crazy rushed to the soldiers of various countries, some of them jumped hard, jumped over the shield wall, fell into the pile of soldiers, and attacked the soldiers of all countries wantonly. A mantis like insect beast, a giant insect claw, will cut off three or four soldiers'' bodies, countless blood gushed out, an ant like insect beast jumped into it, opened its mouth to bite a soldier''s body, the soldier issued a cry of pain. A scorpion like insect beast, the tail stab of the back forced forward once, penetrating a soldier''s chest. The tail of the scorpion threw out the soldier''s body. An earthworm like Insect Animal spurted out a stream of acid, which sprayed on several soldiers. The fierce corrosion made several soldiers die in the scream. Countries began to retreat in a hurry, and opened the distance between the insects and the beasts. One by one, the soldiers sent out their strength, and one by one, the defense shields emerged, enveloping a large army, and resisting the insects and beasts outside the defense shield. Whew, whew A sharp arrow shot from the rear of the army, like a raindrop, pierced the body of countless insects and animals, countless pain neighing sounded, I don''t know how many insects and beasts were shot, and there were many corpses on the ground. Countless insects and beasts fiercely attacked the shield, which gradually appeared many mark gaps. The soldiers in the shield attacked the insects and beasts in an orderly manner. Many arrows and cold light shot at the insects and beasts, killing a large number of them. Sword Yin people look serious. They don''t dare to look down on Daqin any more. They didn''t expect that Daqin had so many insects and beasts. They just lost a lot of troops. People also understand that each array is a transmission array. Naturally, they also know why Li Baiqing asked them to use the power of confinement. As long as they exert the power of confinement, these teleportation arrays cannot be used. Each kingdom brought a large number of troops, but also brought many strong people. People immediately flew into the sky, and a strong force spread out and confined the surrounding space. The surrounding space is confined, and the transmission array has lost its power. The countless insects and beasts pouring out of the transmission array have disappeared. Without the number of insects and beasts pouring out, the remaining insects and beasts will be killed in a short time. Meng Tian also quickly evacuated with people. Li Baiqing looked at the countless insect corpses and said earnestly, "now you understand! Daqin is not as simple as you think. If you want to destroy Daqin, you must be careful. " Jianyin people are silent. They used to laugh at the weakness of the alliance and the demon horn empire is useless. Now they fight Daqin in person to understand that it is not that the alliance is too weak and the demon horn empire is useless, but that Daqin is really terrible. Sword Yin also opened his mouth and called, "keep going, everyone be careful." Subsequently, the armies of all sides continued to advance with great momentum. If nothing happened, they would soon be able to get to the Fengshen Empire and confront Daqin directly. However, they did not go far ahead. A larger swarm of insects and beasts was waiting for them. Just now, Meng Tian just sent some insects and beasts to this side. First, he dragged the armies of all sides for some time, and then transferred a large number of insects and beasts together. Sword Yin people''s face is a little shocked, looking at the front that can''t see the side of the general insects and beasts like the sea. How can Daqin have this kind of terrible ability? There are too many insects and beasts!Boom! With the momentum of destroying the world, the tide of insects and beasts like the sea rushed to the armies of all sides, as if nothing could resist it. This force makes the world begin to change color, wind and clouds, sun and moon without light. The armies of all sides have already formed a defensive formation, and a large army is surrounded by a huge energy shield that radiates strong power. Two extremely terrifying momentum filled the place, which made the temperature drop rapidly. Countless creatures living here felt like ice and snow. Their bodies were shaking uncontrollably and their hearts were greatly impacted. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, countless insects and beasts hit a defense shield, and crazy attack from the defense shield. All sides have also launched a counterattack. Now they don''t want to keep their hands and attack this huge beast with all their strength, otherwise they may die under them. In ancient Jianzong, many disciples pointed their swords at many insects and beasts, and they emitted countless sword Qi. The sword Qi of countless disciples condensed into a sword Spirit Lake, emitting a very fierce momentum, as if they could cut a stone. Whew, whew Innumerable sword Qi shoots out from the terrible lake of sword Qi. The speed is very fast, and it is also extremely sharp. It cuts off the body of a worm and beast and spatters blood. Bayang longzong. Many disciples gave out a smell of orange, which gathered above them, forming a ball of light, emitting a huge force of masculinity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Bang Bang Bang The orange light ball floating above quickly shot into the swarm of insects and beasts, which caused a huge explosion. Many insects and animals were blown out, some of their bodies were blown up, and body fragments were splashed around. In the Yin You Dynasty, countless soldiers had countless gray ghost gas, which gathered in front of them, constantly condensed and changed, and a huge cold force spread out. Ah ah Countless howling from the ghost gas, one by one terrible ghost rushed out, quickly rushed to those insects and beasts to fight with many insects and beasts, killing one insect beast. Ice kingdom. One by one, the soldiers wearing ice colored armor are also constantly exposed to cold air. These cold air condenses around them, and a cold force spreads out. The temperature drops rapidly, and the ground begins to freeze. Whoa! The frightful cold air rushed to many insects and beasts like the tide. In a moment, the insects and beasts were submerged in them, and the insects and beasts were soon frozen to death, and their bodies were covered with frost. The forces of all sides are also very terrible. They use all kinds of powerful means to kill a large number of insects and beasts in a short time, which makes the huge and ferocious momentum of insects and beasts dropping rapidly. Many insects and beasts are attacking those shields. There are some cracks in the shields, but it will take some time to break them. Ouch A huge sound of dragon chant rings, a flying insect nest dragon fluttering wings, appeared in the sky, sending out a huge force. Boom, boom In the next second, huge beams of light were ejected from the mouths of countless flying insects'' nests. With a force of destruction, the speed was extremely fast, as if shooting through everything. When it was shot at the defense shields of various countries, the air was shocked. Bang Bang Bang The beams of light shone on the shields, making a loud noise, and the light from the shields was dim. Countless insects and beasts also attack the shield more fiercely. Bang! A broken sound was issued, the first defense shield was broken, and countless insects and beasts swarmed into it. Fierce anger and fierce fighting with those people spread. Blood splashed and the fighting sound continued to ring. Bang Bang Bang Other shields were broken, and the armies of all sides formally fought with the insects and beasts. The scene was also in chaos, and the dead soldiers and beasts covered the ground. Boom, boom All parties did not hesitate to release a large-scale organism only cultivated by themselves, and a wave of terror spread like a tide. The big creature of the ancient Jianzong is a cow with a white color and a sword upside down on its head. The big creature of the Bayang dragon clan is a dragon head with a lizard''s body and golden scales. The Yin You Dynasty is a huge ghost, and the ice field kingdom is a white fox All kinds of giant creatures join the battlefield to attack countless insects and beasts fiercely. That head of sword cattle with a strong force to those insects and beasts in the past, a large number of insects and beasts generally fly out, such as sweeping out the gravel. The huge monsters of the Yin You Dynasty stepped on the ground with one foot, and a huge force fell down. Many insects and beasts were trampled to death by one foot. The foxes in the ice Kingdom also spewed out countless cold air, sealing the large area of ice of many insects and beasts. Countless insects and beasts still have no fear. They attack those large creatures like the tide. They bite on those creatures and tear off a large piece of flesh and blood. Many large creatures scream. Many flying insect nestling dragons also attack these large creatures in the sky, with terrible beams of light shooting at them with terror. Because of such a large number of insects and beasts, Zhao Fu had no way to control it. If people from Daqin were here, they would be attacked crazily. The flying insect nest dragon also has the power of insects and beasts. Its identity is recognized by numerous insects and beasts, so it will not be attacked by insects and beasts. Daqin also sent 90% of the flying insect nest dragons to this side to help the insects and beasts attack the armies of various countries. However, the advantages of numerous insects and beasts plus the flying insect nest dragons are not very great. Soldiers and large creatures of all kingdoms are very powerful. Countless insects and beasts are killed, and the flying insect nest dragons stay in the rear without any damage. In the chaotic world, Alaska and many deities continue to attract a large number of insects and beasts, and constantly introduce them into the channel. This time, the top-level space stone is used in the teleportation array. There is no way to imprison the general force of confinement. A stronger force of confinement is needed to imprison the space and make the array ineffective. Only by constantly adding insects and beasts can we make up for the loss of the sea of insects and beasts. The two sides continue to fight, the number of dead people and animals is also increasing, blood dyed the earth into a variety of colors, at a glance, almost all of them are corpses, the battlefield is extremely tragic. At this time, the number of the wormhood sea is slowly weakening, because Alaska has led all the nearby beasts into the passage, allowing them to enter the Apocalypse world and fight with all kingdoms. Now there are few insects and beasts nearby. If you want to continue attracting insects and beasts, you have to go further. But it takes a lot of time. Even if you bring them in, the war may be over, so Alaskan can only stop attracting them.Many insects and animals are not pouring in, so the number of the sea of insects and beasts will naturally decrease, but they also help Daqin to hit the armies of various countries. The battle continues. Without the participation of other insects and beasts, the sea of insects and beasts is getting smaller and smaller, and the advantages of the armies of all sides are getting bigger and bigger. The armies of all sides are also slightly relieved. At this time, dozens of insects and beasts sneaked into the masses of insects and beasts, followed by the insects and beasts to the front of all armies. Metal balls of three meters in size emerge from their bodies, emitting a strong light, and the alchemy runes also emerge, giving people a sense of extreme danger. BAM, BAM, BAM The earth, stone, grass and trees were shattered in an instant, and countless soldiers and animals were covered by the light. The earth was shaking violently, and an air wave was spreading fiercely. The breath of destruction was drowning everything like the tide. Countless dust was brought to the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud. After all the waves were dispersed, more than 40 huge pits appeared on the ground, surrounded by many broken stones and wood, as well as countless corpses of soldiers and insects. Those dozens of insects and beasts were cultivated by Daqin. The reason for the explosion was that Zhao Fu used the forbidden ball from the alchemists. This time, all the taboo balls made by the fire family are used here. The effect is also extremely amazing, mainly by surprise, causing nearly 2 billion casualties to the armies of all kingdoms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 Insects and beasts were killed countless, only a small number of insects and beasts in the face of all sides of the army also had fear, scattered and fled the place. The people of all kingdoms looked at the scene in front of them. Originally, each kingdom brought more than 50 billion troops. After the attacks and explosions in the sea of insects and beasts, only 27 billion troops were left, almost half of the people died. The rest of the people are more or less with some injuries, power consumption is very large, body covered with a variety of colors of blood, looks very embarrassed. Before the official confrontation with Daqin, so many people were killed and the losses were too great. The strength of Daqin was really terrible. People in all kingdoms had a trace of fear of Daqin. People look at the sword chant, now this situation will continue to move forward? There may be countless dangers ahead. Some people have planned to retreat because they have lost too much. They don''t want to lose all their troops here. One eighth of the troops is still very important to a kingdom. If all of them are lost, it will do great harm to the kingdom. Seeing their ideas, Li Baiqing said, "from what I know about Daqin, I don''t think Daqin has any other means. This is the strongest means of Daqin. If they had, they might have wiped out all the forces around them and would not attack the Fengshen Empire now." "Now the main force of the Qin Empire is in a fierce battle with Fengshen Empire, and there are no more troops intercepting us. This is a good opportunity to wipe out Daqin. If we miss it, we may not have it in the future." Jianyin said, "I think so. Daqin has no troops to stop us, so we have released countless insects and beasts. Now is a good opportunity to kill Daqin, so we continue to move forward." Bareheaded Mo Li also called out, "that rubbish Daqin killed us soldiers. How can you bear this breath? If I don''t retreat, I must destroy Daqin, kill all the men in Daqin and rob all the treasures and women of Daqin. " After hearing the speech, they pondered for a moment and nodded their heads to move on. Boom! A huge momentum swept over them fiercely, which made countless people on the scene change their faces and look ahead in a hurry. A large army appeared in front of them. This time, the army was very strange. Some of them were full of ghost gas, some looked like alchemists, some seemed to belong to divine soldiers, and some looked like people in card world What''s going on? How can so many people from the world get together? People looked strange, but looking at the flag they raised, it was the black dragon blood flag of Daqin. These people belonged to Daqin. Moreover, the breath of these people is not weak. There are many second-class soldiers. The key is that their number has reached more than 20 billion. People from all sides were surprised. When did Daqin hide such a powerful army? They didn''t know anything about this. They really underestimated Daqin. "Ice abandons the school to open a way directly," my ice field kingdom does not continue to advance, the soldiers listen to my troops ready to withdraw. " At first, people thought that Daqin had no army, but they easily killed Daqin. But now Daqin has emerged with such a powerful force. At this time, they were all wounded and consumed a lot of strength, while the other side remained in a complete state. When the two sides fight, their side has little advantage. Even if they can win, they can only win miserably. I don''t know how many soldiers will die. Now there is no need to move on. Gu Qingyue also said, "the ancient Shenzong will not continue, ready to evacuate here." Others have also said that they are not going forward to leave here. They are not stupid. Obviously, there will be no good results in moving forward. They will not die in advance. Jianyin is angry in his heart. Although he has the heart to destroy Daqin, he can''t rush through with a large army of them. They must lose like that. Longyang also knew that he could not go on, and he was very angry. Li Baiqing looked at the army in front of him coldly. He also understood that this attack of Daqin failed again and could not kill Zhao Fu. Li Baiqing''s hatred increased a little. Jian Yin saw that all parties wanted to retreat, but did not insist on it. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s all withdraw!" When the troops of all sides heard about the retreating troops, they were relieved. They also clearly understood the current situation. The Qin Dynasty was really frightening. The armies of all sides began to retreat in an orderly manner. The soldiers from all sides of Daqin are also a little relieved. If they fight against the kingdoms of all sides, they will lose countless soldiers and all forces will be severely damaged. Their own purpose was to prevent the armies of all kingdoms from advancing. At this time, their purpose was achieved, and they did not continue to pursue the soldiers of all kingdoms. Originally, the news of the alliance''s retreat was unexpected. Now the troops of all kingdoms are retreating, which makes countless people look astonished. As soon as the news spreads, it creates a huge sensation. Finally, I return to the Aeolus empire. Now Daqin is attacking Fengshen empire in an all-round way. Countless soldiers and monsters of Daqin are rushing towards Fengshen empire.The Fengshen Empire shot countless arrows at the soldiers of Daqin like a downpour of rain. Unfortunately, many of them were blocked by the soldiers of Daqin, which did not cause much damage. The Fengshen Empire released numerous wind blades and carried strong storms to the Daqin soldiers. Many Daqin soldiers used the power of Daqin and alchemy to form a shield, which resisted countless storms and continued to rush forward. Fengshen Empire has no means of defense, Daqin soldiers withstood numerous storms, and finally came to the city wall under the official attack. At this time, the Aeolus Empire did not know the news of the withdrawal of all kingdoms, and there was still some hope in his heart. He thought that as long as the soldiers of Daqin were dragged to arrive, the Empire would win. Numerous heavy objects were thrown down from the sky, which smashed down the soldiers of Daqin who had climbed the city wall. Arrows were shot through the bodies of the soldiers. Many cold lights were constantly attacking the soldiers, causing many casualties. At this time, Daqin also opened a counterattack. First, huge crossbows and arrows broke through the storm and shot at the wall. A force spread out, making the blue runes on the city wall dim and disappeared, and the storm generated by the wind blade disappeared. Whew, whew Numerous archers in the rear of Daqin also shot arrows, drawing a line of arc in the air, shooting at the Fengshen soldiers, also through their bodies, blood splashing out. Many flying monsters swooped down from the sky, bumping the Fengshen Empire soldiers out, and grabbing the Fengshen soldiers'' bodies with their claws, biting the Fengshen soldiers'' bodies with their mouths, and throwing them out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 The attack of Daqin was very rapid, and it was about to attack the city wall. Boom! A large blue army rushed out from one side with a huge wind and rushed into the army of Daqin. The bodies of the soldiers in front of them were cut off in an instant, and their bodies and blood flew out. The picture was extremely terrible. This is more than 3 billion third-order soldiers of Aeolus Empire, which comes from the first Aeolus Empire, and is also the greatest help of Aeolus yarn when it was founded. The strength of the third-class soldiers gathered together is really terrible and can crush all soldiers. Fengshen army with that sharp and powerful force wants to continue to attack Daqin soldiers. Boom! A bloody army rushed out from one side with the force of evil, twisted and crazy, and with the terror momentum of killing everything, it rushed to the blue army like a mad fierce beast. This changed the face of the Aeolus empire. Bang! There was a huge noise, two armies collided fiercely, and a terrible air wave spread. Most of the blood colored army they came to was of the third rank. Some of them were even more powerful than the general third rank. They looked ferocious and twisted one by one, and their whole body exuded bloody breath. There are also great changes in appearance. Some have three eyes, some have four hands, some have a cow''s head, some have tusks full of mouth, some have wings, and some have black scales Among them, more than 1 billion were the third-order Fengshen army captured by Daqin. They had already been transformed into monsters by Daqin. Their strength was more terrible than before, and they only followed Zhao Fu''s orders. Some are powerful monsters. The two sides collided and opened a fierce battle. Although there were more people on the Fengshen Empire side, the Daqin side was more ferocious. Fengshensha looked a little ugly. She thought that this third-order Fengshen army could play an important role, even if it was to slow down Daqin''s attack speed, but she did not expect to be directly resisted by Daqin. The main force of Daqin on this side continued to fight against Fengshen empire. Many Daqin soldiers had already attacked the city wall, and the two sides began to fight formally. A Daqin soldier held a long knife. A knife split a Fengshen soldier''s head. A spear in a Fengshen soldier''s hand pierced a Daqin soldier''s chest. An arrow suddenly shot from below and penetrated the Fengshen soldier''s throat. A Fengshen soldier wielded his sword and brought out a blue sword light. He cut off the head of a Daqin soldier, and blood gushed out from his neck. A Daqin soldier held a hatchet and chopped hard into the back of a Fengshen soldier. The fighting was very fierce, and the number of people who died was increasing. But it was obvious that the soldiers of Daqin who had been blessed by various forces were stronger. In this way, the Aeolus empire will surely be defeated. The Aeolus yarn flies into the sky, raises a hand, and a blue feather appears above her palm. That''s the weapon of Fengshen Empire, Fengling Shenyu! Boom! Innumerable luck poured out from all over the Aeolus Empire, and then poured into that feather like a tide. That feather gave out countless blue light, dyed the sky blue, and a huge force of Aeolus spread out. Many Fengshen soldiers were blessed by this force, and their bodies radiated a little blue light, and their strength was stronger than before. This made the spirit of Fengshen army, which was demoralized, shocked and attacked the soldiers of Daqin more fiercely. Boom, boom Fengshen army has not been happy for a long time, a huge roar sounded, a huge bronze statue of soldiers appeared in the sky, emitting a momentum of killing the world, there is a huge pressure. Zhao Fu stood in the middle of many bronze statues and looked coldly at the wind god veil in front of him. "All resistance is useless!" Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it. The twelve bronze statues gave out a great power of killing and cutting, which was like the sky pressing on the tools of the Fengshen empire. The tool of Fengshen Empire moaned, and the countless blue lights were dimmed. Fengshen''s body trembled, her face turned pale, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. The sky turned to blood. The soldiers on the other side of Daqin were also blessed with strength. They attacked the Fengshen army more fiercely, killing unknown people. Fengshen empire''s Zhenguo weapon is naturally not as powerful as Daqin, but directly suppressed by Daqin''s Zhenguo. Now fengshensha has no means to resist Daqin''s attack. The only hope is that all armies will arrive at this time. But immediately she received a message, which made her face paler, and there was also a sense of despair, for the news was the retreat of the kingdoms. How could it be? So how could powerful armies suddenly retreat? What on earth does Daqin do? At this time, Zhao Fu also learned the news that Daqin had successfully intercepted the armies of all kingdoms. A smile appeared on his face. Fengshen empire was doomed to die today. Fengshensha also knows that the Fengshen empire is about to end. She is also very distressed and distressed when she looks at the destruction of her empire, which she has worked hard for many years.However, she didn''t have a chance to get revenge. That chance was to return to the first Aeolus Empire, which was a middle kingdom. The basic forces of the first Aeolus Empire were all three ranks. She could still get revenge by relying on the first Aeolus empire. Without hesitation, fengshensha immediately turned around and fled to the capital of Fengshen empire. Zhao Fu sneered, "still want to escape!" Zhao Fu immediately ran after the wind god gauze. The wind god gauze looked at Zhao Fu who was chasing him. With a strong hand, countless blue winds gathered to form a wind whip. The wind god yarn threw it hard, and the wind whip with huge power pulled to Zhao Fu, as if it could break a mountain peak. However, with a stroke of his sword, Zhao Fu brought out a black arc, and the whipping wind was instantly cut off and turned into countless air currents. The wind god gauze one face is astonished, cry a way, "emperor heaven realm!" In the impression of fengshensha, Zhao Fu''s accomplishments were similar to her, and even she was a little stronger. However, she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would arrive at the emperor''s heaven realm, which was the strongest existence in the middle region. Fengshensha wants to use the tool of Zhenguo, otherwise she is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Zhao Fu also directly used the power of Zhenguo''s tools, forming a huge bloody hand to grasp the Fengshen yarn. Feng Shen Sha''s body of the Zhenguo tool was suppressed, and she was unable to resist. She was seized by the bloody hand and glared at Zhao Fu angrily. At the bottom of the Aeolus Empire, the army of Aeolus empire was about to collapse when it was told that the armies of all countries were retreating. Seeing that the Lord of the Aeolus Empire had fled, the Aeolus army collapsed directly and ran for its life crazily. Daqin easily attacked the city wall, like the tide of the general army into the Aeolus Empire, quickly attacked one area after another, the Fengshen Empire people also fled in panic, the scene was chaotic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Soon, the news of the demise of the Aeolus Empire spread, and people no longer felt surprised. Because the armies of all countries were forced back by Daqin, how could Fengshen Empire resist the fierce attack of Daqin. This war also shocked the whole Guti region, and even several surrounding regions knew about it. A small border kingdom not only countered the local Alliance forces, but also forced back the major kingdoms in the inner domain, and finally wiped out an empire of its own rank. How could such a terrifying power not shock them? People from other regions quickly gathered all the information about Daqin and wanted to know what kind of power Daqin was. The great powers of the great kingdoms in the Guti region fell into silence. The small country that they could destroy at will has grown into such a terrible existence today, which makes them all have a trace of fear. Is this still the small country at that time? It''s going too fast. Ancient sword master, sword Yin told the whole story to the ancient sword master. After listening to the words, the ancient sword master was not as angry as before, but became serious. He admitted that he had underestimated Daqin before, and he did not expect that small country in the border region had such terrible strength. Before that, they did not see it at all. They knew that they should start to destroy him, but now it is difficult to destroy him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was the legendary disciple who killed numerous disciples and robbed the patriarch''s wife. No matter whether the ancient sword master knew about it or not, after this incident, the ancient sword clan became a deadly enemy with the great Qin Empire. The ancient sword master was determined to destroy the great Qin Empire. Tianyinzong. The beautiful woman looks stunned. Listening to yinruoshi, she also thinks that this time Daqin may be over. There is no way to resist the armies of other countries with Daqin''s strength. What she can''t imagine is that all the armies are forced back without confrontation with Daqin. Yinruoshi quietly followed the armies of all sides. Originally, she went to Daqin to gain some inheritance and treasures of Daqin. However, all the armies retreated before they arrived at the Empire of Daqin, and their plans failed. "Fortunately, we did not send troops to attack Daqin this time. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to form a feud with such a terrible force. Before, we really despised him and thought that there was no threat from a small border country." Yin Ruoshi said, "in fact, when I first met the emperor of Qin, I intuitively told me that he was a very terrible man. This time, various countries attacked Daqin. In fact, I thought that Shifu''s rescue might be of great use to tianyinzong. I didn''t expect that Daqin was so hidden." "The sea of insects and beasts released by Daqin alone is enough to destroy a kingdom in the inner region. Fortunately, it was destroyed by the armies of various countries. I don''t know how Daqin did it." The beautiful woman also nods seriously, "this big Qin gives a person a kind of profound feeling." Bayang longzong. The patriarch also learned of this matter, his face became serious, "this small Qin Empire has such strength, I am afraid that in the future, Guti region will not be peaceful." The mature woman nearby said anxiously, "this emperor Qin and my son have a lot of grudges. I''m afraid he will do harm to my son. My son may not be the opponent of such a person." Longyang was dissatisfied and said, "Niang, now I am the fourth Tianjiao in Guti domain. He is a small king in the border area. How can I still be like him? If I fight him alone, I can kill him with one hand A cold and beautiful woman said seriously, "Long''er, don''t be unconvinced. You are really inferior to him. If you let you become a new leader of the world, do you have the ability to make your country grow into a terrible force in just over ten years?" On hearing this, Longyang couldn''t do it, but he still said, "Er Niang, I''m not more capable than he is in command, I''m more than personal qualification and strength. That Emperor Qin is definitely not my opponent." Lengyan woman sighed, "Long''er, although you are now the fourth day arrogant of Guti region, don''t be too arrogant. There are many people who are stronger than you. That emperor of Qin was originally a genius who built such a powerful empire. Do you think he will be a simple man?" Longyang is silent. He has met Zhao Fu, but he has not fought with him. He is not clear about Zhao Fu''s strength. A gentle beauty with a smile said, "in the future, you still don''t want to participate in this matter, leave it all to your father to deal with, you can rest your mind and practice." Long Yang shook his head. "Sanniang, now that our clan and the Qin Empire have become enemies, one of them will perish. I don''t want to retreat. I want to fight against Daqin and even destroy Daqin with my own hands." The patriarch laughed and said, "this is just like my son. Don''t worry about my father''s full support." Ice kingdom. People in the Hall fell into silence. Now they regret that they didn''t listen to Bing''s words of abandoning school. They didn''t destroy Daqin and had such a terrible enemy. Although the ice Kingdom did not listen to the words to attack Daqin, he was forced back, but he was the prince of the ice field Kingdom and the future master of the ice field kingdom. He was also uncomfortable and had some headache when he offended Daqin.Is there anything else that can be redeemed now? There was nothing to recover. When they decided to send troops to Daqin, the relationship between the two sides had become the enemy and us, and there was no way to change it. A woman with long ice hair and beautiful face, who is the elder sister of Bing abandoned school, glanced at the crowd with a proud momentum, "our ice kingdom is a powerful kingdom with thousands of years of foundation. How can we be afraid of a small border kingdom?" The middle-aged man sitting above said in a cold voice, "since things have become this way, we and Daqin have nothing to say. In the future, the ice field kingdom will spare no effort to destroy Qin." Everyone nodded when they thought about it. Both sides had become enemies. They had to try their best to wipe out Daqin, otherwise Daqin would destroy them. Bing abandoned school also agreed with this decision, because he could not solve the current situation. At this time, he did not know that Zhao Fu was the legendary disciple. If he knew Zhao Fu''s identity, he would definitely oppose it and even took all kinds of gifts to Daqin to apologize. Li Baiqing and Su Yan take people back to the kingdom of fire. This time, they still held a little hope to destroy Daqin and solve the old enemy in their lives. However, they still failed, which made them deeply shocked. Now this Daqin is not what they knew at that time. They also told the king of the fire Kingdom, this time they failed again, and they are expected to be punished by the upper level of the fire kingdom. However, this time, they took a lot of flamboyant strong men to speak for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 We can''t blame them for this, even the last time. Now we have seen the great Qin Empire with our own eyes, we can see that he is more than ten times more terrible than we thought. Hearing this, everyone became serious. They could not believe Li Baiqing''s words, but they could not believe the words of many powerful men in the fire kingdom. Now how strong the audience, people understand that the Qin Empire is really terrible. Another strong man said, "now we can be sure that even if we pour all our strength into the fire Kingdom, we may not be able to destroy the great Qin Empire. In the future, we should be more cautious about Daqin." Hearing this, people''s faces became more serious. I''m afraid the fire Kingdom has offended a force that can destroy them. It is rare for a small country in the border region to have such terrible strength. It is indeed impossible to underestimate the great Qin Empire in the future. Look back to the Aeolus empire. The soldiers of Daqin Empire were divided into dozens of fierce attacks and occupied one area after another. Because the territory of Fengshen empire was very large, Daqin was not able to swallow up the whole Fengshen Empire at once. The countries around Fengshen Empire dare not compete with Daqin for Fengshen empire. Now the Fengshen empire is like a piece of fat on their lips. They can easily eat it without any cost. However, they are too afraid of Daqin now. As long as they dare to seize the territory of Fengshen empire with Daqin, Daqin will directly attack their territory and destroy them. The capital of Aeolus empire was captured at the first time. Only here can an empire be regarded as officially destroyed if it is captured here. Moreover, as the capital of the Empire, it has gathered countless materials and treasures, and it is also a place that must be conquered at the first time. The Fengshen Empire, which was once extremely powerful, frightened countless people. The arrogant and domineering Fengshen Empire has been destroyed. It has become history. Now there is only Daqin, the ultimate owner of this land. The two empires that could stop Daqin''s steps, the demon horn Empire and the Phoenix God Empire, were wiped out by Daqin. In the face of Daqin''s annexation, this area also seemed a little weak, and no one could become the opponent of Daqin. Although there is still a powerful alliance, in the eyes of the public, this alliance is too weak to resist Daqin. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by Daqin. The imperial palace of Fengshen Empire has also been controlled by Daqin. Zhao Fu came to the main hall and looked at the handsome men who were squatting on the ground with iron chains tied around their necks. They said with a smile, "you are really abnormal. Do you want to make me like this?" It''s just as pleasant to watch Zhao Fu''s dog climbing on the chain. It''s just as pleasant for you to be on the chain as I am when I''m on the wind Zhao Fu was not angry, and said with a smile, "now you are still so arrogant. Are you not afraid of what I will do to you?" The wind god gauze glared at Zhao Fu and said, "I know you bastard won''t kill me, and you will certainly use all kinds of means to deal with me, but I have nothing to fear. I also advise you to kill me, or I will make you regret it in the future." With a smile, Zhao Fu reached for her chin and said with a smile, "is that right?" "Let go of your dirty hands!" cried the wind god gauze angrily Zhao Fu didn''t let go. A few hours later, Zhao Fu called the women from the former Mermaid world. At first, Zhao Fu promised to come over and help rescue their men. Now Zhao Fu has fulfilled his previous promise. Mermaid world women look at their men into this way, but also heartache, on the spot is crying. Zhao Fu looked at the crying women and said, "I will send someone to take care of them. As for whether they can return to normal, it depends on them." The women gratefully thank Zhao Fu. Next to the face of the wind god gauze, disdain said, "you are not the same abnormal, I turn their men into pets, you turn them into their own playthings, and now let them appreciate you, you do more disgusting than me." Now Zhao Fu has not tied her with a chain, but controlled her with the six desires. A beautiful woman looked at the Aeolus gauze angrily, "this crazy woman all blames you, it is you who make us men like this, and we are all voluntary women of your majesty. Your majesty is also very good to us." When Feng shensha heard someone speak for Zhao Fu, she was even more angry. She was just bullied by this bastard and said with a murderous look, "if it was before, you didn''t know how to die." The beautiful woman is not afraid at all, "that was before, now your Fengshen Empire has been destroyed by your majesty, and you are still in your Majesty''s hands, so you should pay more attention to yourself!" The wind god gauze is angry to stare at the beautiful woman, but now she does not have a little strength, otherwise it may be direct. The beautiful woman looked at the wind god gauze face and said with a provocative smile, "you have got your Majesty''s favor now! Do you like our majesty very much Fengshen''s face turned red and did not speak. Zhao Fu chuckled and said to the mermaids, "you go down first. I have something else to do."Hearing this, the beautiful women nodded and left the hall together. Zhao Fu turned and sat on the throne originally belonging to the Aeolus gauze, waiting for the message from soldiers from all sides to capture the Fengshen Empire area. Although the Fengshen empire was destroyed, there were still a few people who fought to death to resist, which is a very common thing. Zhao Fu looked at the wind god veil standing on one side. "I don''t want to kill more. They are also your people. You should give an order to all of them to surrender, or they will die miserably." Feng Shen Sha snorted and ignored Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once said, "don''t blame me for what I did to them." "I know," said the wind god gauze in a hurry She didn''t want to die miserably for those who were loyal to her. Now the Fengshen empire is destroyed by this guy, and she is also occupied by that bastard. Now she doesn''t know what to do in the future. With the order of fengshensha to surrender, the resistance that Daqin met was much less. The people were not frantically running away. The speed of Daqin annexing Fengshen Empire became faster. Sitting on the throne, Zhao Fu listened to the news from all sides and thought about the future. No one in this area could stop the Daqin Dynasty. In the future, he only needed stable development. Daqin should focus on the alchemy world and the card world, especially the card world, which has the weakest strength, and also faces a kingdom level power. The pressure is also very great. When the card world and the alchemy world develop better, I can prepare for the awakening of the aquarium emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 More than half a month later, Daqin has completely controlled the Fengshen Empire, gained more than a dozen worlds and hundreds of billions of people, and its strength has been further improved. It''s a little pity that the third-order Fengshen army of Fengshen Empire escaped quickly. Daqin didn''t catch them. Now they should flee back to the first Fengshen Empire and report the matter here to the people of the first Fengshen empire. It is estimated that the first Aeolus empire was also very angry. He suffered losses in Daqin''s hands several times. This time, the second Fengshen empire was destroyed in Daqin''s hands, and this hatred was extremely great. During this period, nothing happened. Some forces that did not have a war with Daqin also sent congratulatory gifts. Now the strength of Daqin is really unfathomable. No one can predict how strong it is. It is no worse than any other forces in the Guti region. Of course, all parties should make good friends. After Daqin took control of Fengshen Empire, Zhao Fu also returned to Daqin. In this war of attacking Fengshen Empire, Daqin tried his best to use all kinds of hidden means. Otherwise, it might not have simply destroyed the Fengshen empire. Among them, the most important one is the transmission channel, which transmits countless insects and beasts to the Apocalypse world. Daqin resisted the terrible armies of various countries without losing a single soldier. Unfortunately, there are few insects and beasts near the chaos world base, so they can''t send countless insects and beasts to the base again. The kingdoms of all sides are also afraid that Daqin will release the sea of insects and beasts at one time, so there is no attack for the time being. Otherwise, they may gather forces to attack Daqin at one time. In order to be able to transmit countless insects and beasts in the next Daqin crisis, Zhao Fu did not go to the alchemy world and the card world, but went to the chaotic world. As for the Aeolus yarn, she is now with him. She was also very curious about the mysterious Da Qin Feng Shen Sha, and also wanted to understand how powerful Daqin was. When she was forced to become Zhao Fu''s person, she was shocked when she came to Daqin. Fengshensha had never imagined that the power of the Qin Empire was so terrible that it had become a terrifying force in many fields. All kinds of powerful means and all kinds of terrifying forces have greatly impacted her soul. Now she knows that it is not unjust for her to be defeated by Daqin. The most shocking thing about fengshensha is that he is the first person in the world who is looking for Zhao Fu and has caused numerous sensations. Knowing Zhao Fu''s identity, Feng shensha had no idea of resisting Zhao Fu. She felt powerless than ever. Although she was in the border area, she also knew how terrible the first person in the Apocalypse world was. This time, he followed Zhao Fu to the chaotic world and witnessed the development of Daqin on this side. After coming to the chaotic world, Zhao Fu met the women of Alaskan. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." Insects and beasts played the most important role in this war, and numerous insects and beasts were welcomed by Alaskan people, and they also contributed a lot. Alaska chuckled and said, "nothing!" With this sentence, Alaskan looked at the Aeolus gauze beside Zhao Fu, "is this the Lord of the Fengshen Empire? It''s no surprise that she''s one of your people. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "Hmm!" Alaska had been used to Zhao Fu''s flowery radish and didn''t care about it. Instead, she went forward to take Zhao Fu''s hand and walk to one room. A day later. Zhao Fu flies out of the base with Alaska and Aeolus yarn. Now arasna knows more about the chaotic world. Zhao Fu also tells her what he thinks. Now he is going out to look for a large number of insects and animals for the next use. Alaska didn''t help at this point, because she had already led all the known insects and beasts to Apocalypse world. Except for some flying insects and beasts, this kind of insects and beasts are easy to lose control, so they are not in the target and so on. Now if you want to find more insects and beasts, you need to go deeper into the chaotic world. After searching for many times, Zhao Fu found many insect and beast nests, but they found an alliance city. It has been said before that there are few chaotic families in the chaotic world, which exist in the form of alliance. There are all kinds of intelligence in alliance city. You should be able to find powerful insect and beast nests here. In order to avoid being found out that they are the people of the Apocalypse world, Zhao Fu used the eight forbidden blood technique to draw the blood of some insects and beasts into the wind god gauze and Alaskan''s body. Now the breath they emit is the breath of chaos, which can also drive some insects and beasts. When he came to the places where he could buy news, Zhao Fu easily got seven or eight places with a large number of insects and beasts, which was much easier than looking for them by himself. Among the seven or eight places, Zhao Fu was most interested in one of them, because the insects and beasts that were sent to the Apocalypse world fought against the enemies of Daqin. If they were powerful, they could cause more damage to the enemies of Daqin. Of course, the stronger is not the better, because if the insects and beasts are strong enough to a certain extent, they will lose control. If the insects and beasts lose control, everyone will attack, and then Daqin will be severely damaged. Then Zhao Fu came to the other place. Here is a piece of yellow sand, the area is very large, one can not see the edge, which is not without plants, which grow a lot of black thorns, Eight Suns in the sky emit dazzling light, making the weather here extremely hot.Entering such a place, even if there are no fierce animals, it will be very dangerous, and it is easy to be killed by this heat. Zhao Fu walked into it, and not long after, he was attacked by a kind of insect beast, which was very similar to a sand worm. It was four meters long, its arm was as thick as its black color, and it had a mouth similar to a suction cup and full of teeth. Their strength was only second-class. A dozen of them suddenly came out of the ground and shot at the three of Zhao Fu with great speed. With Zhao Fu''s powerful power, facing such a small creature, you only need to take a look at it. An invisible and powerful force has confined the dozen insects and beasts in the air. Zhao Fu, with a smile on his face, walked over to the beast and wanted to know more about it. Bang Bang Bang The bodies of the dozens of insects and beasts burst open and turned into innumerable gravel and shot out in all directions. The innumerable gravel shot out was very powerful, as if it could break through the stone. Zhao Fu still didn''t make a move. His eyes congealed, and the innumerable gravel flying over was blocked by an invisible force. Although the gravel didn''t do any harm to Zhao Fu, or even forced him to do it, this kind of insect beast was still very powerful. If one of these insects and beasts exploded among a group of first-class soldiers, a pile of them would die. If the second-class soldiers don''t react quickly, those who are not strong will die miserably on the spot. When they think about the feeling that their bodies are shot through by countless gravel, they feel terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Zhao Fu came here not to obtain any treasures, but to check whether there were any powerful insects and beasts. Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with this kind of insects and beasts. There should be many such insects and beasts in such a large forbidden area. If a large number of such insects and beasts explode, the third-order soldiers should retreat, or their bodies will be shot through by countless gravel. Zhao Fu determined that this place could be used by Daqin. He recorded the address first. Zhao Fu was also curious about these insects and beasts. They were not so simple that their bodies exploded. At first, their bodies were completely desertified, and then they gathered all their strength in one place, and finally they exploded directly. Only then did they have the current power. Ordinary insect and beast explosions had no such power. In the chaotic world, it is very simple for Zhao Fu to understand the reason. He only needs to acquire this ability. It is also very simple to have this ability. He can do it easily by using the eight forbidden blood technique. Soon Zhao Fu caught a beast and kept it under control. At the same time, he also imprisoned the power in his body to prevent it from exploding. Holding out a hand, a bloody Rune appeared on Zhao Fu''s palm, emitting a slight light. There was also a smell of evil and twisted, which made people feel cold hair standing up. When he pressed his hand forward, the blood Rune melted into the insect''s head. Zhao Fu was sucked out and brought out a yellow liquid. The naked eye could see that the Insect Animal lost water and became dry and wrinkled. The yellow liquid melted into Zhao Fu''s palm, and Zhao Fu directly possessed the power of sand explosion and understood its principle. Of course, Zhao Sha Fu can kill himself, and then he can''t find a way to blow himself up. If you can, Daqin should occupy this area and let it produce this kind of insect and beast constantly. However, it is too far from Daqin to occupy here. Even if it is forcibly occupied, it will be destroyed by other forces. Here, you can arrange a number of forced teleportation arrays. When necessary, you can activate these teleportation arrays and lead countless insects and beasts into the teleportation array. Now it''s far away from Daqin and can only be transmitted by transmission array. If they can reach Daqin at their own speed for three or four days, Daqin may have been cold for a long time. If a lot of transmission arrays are arranged here, they can be concealed, but if they are too many, they will be easily detected by others, and the transmission arrays will be destroyed by these people. Zhao Fu thought in his mind that he needed the ability to arrange invisible array, or set up some special transmission array teams to let them check these arrays all the time to prevent them from being damaged. If they were damaged, they could repair them. Now Zhao Fu had a plan in mind to solve the problem of insects and animals. He was about to release the yellow liquid with a smile on his face. But at this moment, an accident happened. His body took the initiative to absorb the yellow liquid, and there was no left. What''s going on? Zhao Fu''s expression was a blink, and he felt strange that he did not want to absorb yellow liquid. These yellow and yellow liquids were made up of insects, animals, blood and essence. They could be used as materials to make all kinds of things, and other creatures could also absorb strength. But Zhao Fu didn''t need it. Because the yellow liquid was too low-grade, Zhao Fu had his own blood. It would not do any good to melt into such a low-grade thing, but it would affect his body. Zhao Fu examined his body carefully and found out what was absorbing the yellow liquid. As I said before, Zhao Fu infused the blood of insects and animals into the bodies of the two people of fengshensha, which made them emit pure chaotic clan flavor. And it can drive some insects and beasts. Zhao Fu didn''t use it because he had the blood of the chaotic world, that is, the blood of the first evil immortal. What absorbed this yellow liquid was the blood of the first evil immortal. Long ago, Zhao Fu got a terrible inheritance in the chaotic world, but also shocked the chaotic world. This inheritance is the inheritance of the first evil immortal. Although Zhao Fu is not very clear, we can guess what kind of terrible person the first evil immortal is. He once set off a catastrophe in the chaotic world. Otherwise, he does not deserve to be called the first evil immortal. Originally, the first evil immortal was just a very ordinary person. He had no deep background, no outstanding qualification, and no great chance. Relying on his own creation of the eight forbidden blood technique, he gradually became one of the strongest deterrents in the world. The experience of the first evil immortal is really admirable and inspiring. Countless ordinary people are just ordinary people no matter how hard they try. They can never become strong people who are limited by their qualifications. In fact, Zhao Fu is not as good as the first evil immortal, because Zhao Fu had the blood of the royal family of Qin from the beginning, which was doomed that Zhao Fu would not be the same as ordinary people. However, it is shocking and admirable that Zhao Fu has grown a little royal blood into a person with original blood. The blood vessel of the first evil immortal is also the ultimate blood vessel in the chaotic world, which also inherits the first eight forbidden blood techniques in the chaotic world. If the general chaotic people rely on the blood vessels of the evil immortals and the eight forbidden blood techniques, they have already become a world-famous strong man. There is no doubt about this point. The first evil immortal blood vessels and eight forbidden blood techniques must have this ability.It''s a pity that Zhao Fu didn''t have much use for the ultimate blood and the first forbidden skill, but only used them occasionally. If people in the chaotic world knew that they would be angry and scold the bastards for being stupid. If they didn''t use such things against heaven, they would be outraged and angry. Zhao Fu Xian''s blood Snatchers will surely cause chaos if they know it. At that time, when they learned that the first forbidden art was in existence, they also sent countless people to look for it. However, there was no news. No one could have imagined that the inheritance of the first evil immortal in the chaotic world chose a person from the Apocalypse world as the inheritor. First, the inheritance of evil immortals is conscious and will choose its master. Although Zhao Fu has always ignored it and ignored it, he only used it occasionally, and sometimes did not remember its existence. However, it did not regret choosing Zhao Fu, because although Zhao Fu did not use it, he did not let him down. He not only awakened the eight supreme emperor stars, but also obtained the original blood. We should know that the blood vessels of the first evil immortal at that time were only Saint level peaks, but almost broke through to the original blood vessels. Zhao Fu did what the first evil immortal had not done. Although Zhao Fu ignored it and forgotten it, it believed that Zhao Fu would return to the chaotic world one day and use its power to become a more terrifying existence than the first evil immortal who created it, making the whole chaotic world feel afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Zhao Fu sensed the blood of the first evil immortal in his body, and found that there were some changes, which made Zhao Fu have the blood of this kind of insect beast. To his dismay, this kind of blood force can make Zhao Fu become an insect beast. as like as two peas, it is not a mistake to make Zhao Fu a worm beast, a worm that is exactly the same as before. For this kind of ability, Zhao Fu felt surprised and strange, but also very curious. So Zhao Fu decided to try. Zhao Fu''s body radiated a light of blood. His skin turned black. His body was growing. His hands, feet and head disappeared. After his feet disappeared, he kept growing. The tail of the insect grew up and a big mouth with a sucking cup grew up. The last one was six or seven meters long, the bucket was thick, and the whole body was black. It had a big mouth with a suction cup. There were many sharp teeth in its mouth. There was also a worm and beast wearing a man''s clothes and emitting a terrible smell out of the wind god yarn. Feng shensha and Alaska are also stunned, watching Zhao Fu become a bug in front of them. When Zhao Fu became a beast, he felt strange. It was very different from that of a human being, but it was very interesting. He showed a smile. Alaska said with disgust, "Zhao Fu, change back quickly. You look so disgusting. If you do, I won''t touch you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait, I''ll try to feel like a beast." Alaska snorted, not talking. Zhao Fu first walked on the ground like other insects and beasts. It was very simple, but Zhao Fu''s action was clumsy because it was his first time as a worm. Then Zhao Fu used the ability of insects and beasts, and his body emitted a yellow light. Head into the sand, the body is easy to get into the sand and disappear in place, and in this sand is similar to swimming in the water. After drilling into the sand, Zhao Fu met many of the same insects and beasts. They saw that Zhao Fu did not attack Zhao Fu, but regarded him as their own. However, Zhao Fu''s breath was still very strong. The insects and beasts around him were afraid to get close to him. These insects and beasts were very low in intelligence, but they could also communicate simply. After Zhao Fu became a kind of insect and beast, he mastered the communication automatically. He made a slight hissing, and all the insects and beasts gathered around him in fear. The hissing just made Zhao Fu come over. Many insects and beasts were very obedient because they were afraid of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu let the insects and beasts leave again, and they immediately fled here. Sensing the fleeing insects and beasts, Zhao Fu felt a little funny. He got out of the sand and quickly shrunk and changed. Finally, he changed back to his original appearance. Because the clothes he was wearing could not change with him, Zhao Fu did not wear clothes. Alasi Na white Zhao Fu one eye said, "now experience enough!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. The wind god gauze curiously looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you so capable?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "I used to get a kind of inheritance in the chaotic world, which is called the first evil immortal inheritance. I have the ability to melt hundreds of millions of blood. However, I don''t stay in the chaotic world and seldom use this power." Feng shensha knows from the name that this kind of inheritance is very strong, and I can''t help admiring Zhao Fu. It is not only in the Apocalypse world that we can obtain all kinds of strong inheritance and strength, but also in other world. Fengshen Empire also has a base in the chaotic world, but it is not as well developed as Daqin, and there are two bases with different positions, which can not connect the two bases together. Now all the people in the Aeolus base have been evacuated because the Aeolus Empire has been destroyed. Zhao Fu changed back to his original appearance. He felt that the eight forbidden blood technique had some changes. He gained the ability to summon this kind of sand bug if there was such a sand bug nearby, and he could use his power to change a sand worm. Zhao Fu reached out a hand and used the eight forbidden blood technique in his body. A black breath gushed out, constantly condensing and changing, forming a sand bug like the previous one. Except that it has no life, it has all the abilities of the sand insect, such as drilling into the sand, using sand explosion and lurking in the sand to attack. Zhao Fu can also integrate consciousness into it and take the sand beast that has been condensed out as a separate body. It was just a kind of sand beast''s blood. The blood vessels and forbidden techniques were changed, and the strength was also enhanced. At the same time, Zhao Fu felt that the blood of the first evil immortal in his body was also very hungry and thirsty. He was more excited and excited, and wanted to devour more blood vessels. Now the first evil immortal''s blood is in its initial state, almost the same as that of ordinary people, because the blood of the first evil immortal needs to be melted to become stronger, and the more it is melted, the stronger the strength will be. At that time, the first evil immortal was just an ordinary person, and his blood was also very ordinary. Relying on the eight forbidden blood technique, he raised the ordinary blood to the holy level peak blood. When there is no trace of the original blood, the holy level peak blood can be said to be the top level blood in the world. Even the holy kingdom can hardly have the saint level peak blood, which shows how difficult it is to improve.Unfortunately, the first evil immortal only raised the blood to the holy level, but not to the original blood. Because the original blood was not so easy to upgrade, Zhao Fu got the original blood by integrating the Seven Realms dominated by the seven emperor stars. The eight forbidden blood technique can make ordinary blood vessels upgrade to original blood vessels. The first evil immortal was only a little short of that time. If you give him a lot of time to devour several Saint level blood vessels, he will surely reach the original level blood vessels. Because Zhao Fu''s blood was too high-level, he didn''t want to integrate into the blood of some low-level races, so he didn''t integrate into the blood of other races. Gradually, the blood of the first evil immortal was ignored by Zhao Fu. if the blood of the first evil immortal was not absorbed actively this time, Zhao Fu would have put it aside all the time and would not care about it. At this time, Zhao Fuxian should think about whether to improve. "What''s on your mind?" she asked Zhao Fu told her about it. Alaska said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, you have too much power now. Every kind of power is still very advanced. It doesn''t matter if you have more or less. Moreover, you are mainly developing in the card world and the alchemy world, and you don''t have time to stay in the chaotic world." Zhao Fu felt right when he thought about it. If he integrated into all kinds of blood, he might have some influence on his own blood. Although the first evil immortal is very powerful, he does not lack powerful power now. The first is that the inheritance of the evil immortals is a little sad now, but it has always believed in Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu does not intend to develop it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Feng Shen Sha suddenly said, "Zhao Fu, you have not always been integrating into the power of the major races to awaken the seven racial Empire stars. There should be emperor stars in the chaotic world. Do you want to try to awaken a supreme emperor star in the chaotic world?" "If you have an emperor star in the chaotic world, there will be many benefits and conveniences in the chaotic world in the future. Although you are not mainly developing in the chaotic world, it is, after all, one of the three worlds developed by Daqin." After listening to her, Zhao Fu thought again. With his present ability, it is possible to awaken the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world, because Zhao Fu has already possessed the blood and Qi of the first evil immortal, breaking the restrictions of the world rules. If other people are definitely impossible. Zhao Fu also had a lot of interest in awakening the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world, because the supreme emperor star not only represents the potential of the supreme class, but also has endless Qi and power. The more supreme emperor stars he has, the stronger his power will be. My original goal is to awaken the eight supreme emperor stars in the Apocalypse world, plus my own destiny, there are nine Supreme emperor stars. Now, if you think about it, you can also awaken the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world, the supreme emperor star in the card world, and the supreme emperor star in the alchemy world. With three more stars, the total number is 12. It''s exciting to think that the Twelve Supreme emperor stars radiate the power of calming the sky and suspending in the sky, with the masses of people kneeling down below. Finally, Zhao Fu changed his mind and decided to upgrade the blood of the first evil immortal, not only for his own sake. If he had the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world, it would be easier to capture the chaotic world in the future, and it would be easier for the chaos clan to submit to him. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "wait for me here. There is still a sand insect king in this fierce land. I need to take it in and turn it into a place of Daqin, and I also want to melt its blood." Although Zhao Fu has been integrated into a kind of sand worm blood, the blood of the same race can also be divided into different levels. The blood of the sand insect king in the fierce place must be much higher than that of the ordinary sand insect. With Zhao Fu''s character, he naturally needs to integrate into a higher blood. Alaska nodded. "Hurry up then." With a smile, Zhao Fu turned into a streamer of light and flew to the depths of the fierce land. The strength of the sand insects here is second-class. The highest strength of the sand insect king is also the world of heaven and earth. Zhao Fu is already a strong emperor in heaven and earth. Naturally, it is very easy to deal with a sand bug in the world. Of course, the premise is that it will not summon countless sand worms to attack Zhao Fu together, which will be a very troublesome thing. When he came to the deep place of the forbidden area, he saw that he was not strong enough to sleep. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu stepped out, a terrible pressure spread out, covering thousands of miles. The huge pressure made the sand bug King wake up suddenly. Countless sand worms under the ground felt Zhao Fu''s breath and came out of the ground one after another. They covered the ground with countless places. The horror of the beast is not its own power, but its terrible number. Wang Yangtian''s hair let out a huge hissing, and countless sand worms rushed to Zhao Fu with the momentum of destroying some of them like black tide. But the next second, another hissing sound sounded, countless black sand worms all returned. Because the hissing was made by Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu''s body has become a sand worm. Among the habits of many creatures, under normal circumstances, the same kind of creatures will not attack the same species, but will attack different species. Now Zhao Fu is a sand worm, just like them. The momentum that Zhao Fu sends out is more powerful than the sand bug king. Many sand insects dare not attack Zhao Fu. As a sand bug, Wang had a very high intelligence. Looking at the many returning sand worms, he let out a huge roar of anger. He wanted to force countless sand worms to attack Zhao Fu, otherwise he could not beat the person in front of him. In fact, he is also very strange, how a person good next second become and he. Many sand insects heard the sand bug King''s angry roar, some were afraid and hesitant, and slowly climbed to Zhao Fu. They did not have the momentum of destroying everything before. Howl! Zhao Fu made a louder hiss and spread into a real sound wave. Countless sand worms were scared to turn around and run away. They were afraid to get close to them even when they retreated a kilometer away. Boom! At this time, the sand bug king suddenly launched an attack. His body leaped and the ground broke into pieces. He bit Zhao Fu with a terrible force. Zhao Fu Fei did not move in the sky. He opened his mouth and gathered many terrible forces. Although Zhao Fu became a Sandworm, he could use his own power as well as his abilities. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a black beam of light was ejected from Zhao Fu''s mouth, and with the force of terror, he flew out of the sand insect king. The beast king''s huge body flew thousands of meters in mid air, and finally hit the ground. A huge pit was smashed on the ground.The king of insects and beasts in the pit is covered with yellow liquid. He looks seriously injured and weak. In fact, Zhao Fu has kept his hand, because it is still useful to keep it. Otherwise, Zhao Fu can kill him with one move. Seeing that the sand bug king was seriously injured by Zhao Fu, countless sand worms bowed their heads in fear and were willing to submit to Zhao Fu. This is the population. The weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. Zhao Fu defeated the sand insect king, and he became the new king of gauze insects. Zhao Fu flew to the sand bug king and said, "surrender to me. I won''t kill you." In the face of Zhao Fu''s terrible power, the sand bug king did not think much about it. He made a boy''s voice, "I am willing to submit to you." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face, and his body changed back to its original appearance. Many sand worms did not dare to attack, and the smell of sand worms still existed. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force came out. A bloody Rune didn''t enter the head of the sand bug king, and a golden liquid was pumped out. The king looked weaker, but his life was not in danger. the golden yellow liquid is the blood and essence of the sand bug king, and then melts into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu only needs a part of blood and essence to melt blood, and does not need to kill the other side to get all blood and essence. The sand insect king was taken away from some blood vessels by Zhao Fu. At the same time, a kind of blood forbidden system was born. This prohibition was the prohibition of eight forbidden blood techniques. Zhao Fu could control the sand insect king with this method, and there was no need to arrange other prohibitions. Zhao Fu lost a bottle of elixir for him to recover from the injury and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Now that you control the sand bug king, you can roughly control this forbidden area. After that, you will send someone to build a large number of transmission arrays, and then let the sand insect King watch them in person. In this way, the transmission array is very difficult to be destroyed. If you need them, you can also ask the sand bug king to order countless sand insects to enter the transmission array. In this way, many troubles and difficulties were solved. Zhao Fu thought that he would do the same after that. First, he could control a nest Lord, and at the same time, he could melt their blood. Returning to his original place, Zhao Fu said, "do you want to go back first? Next, I''m going to the nest of each beast. " "I don''t want to go back. You''ve been in the chaotic world for such a long time. You don''t know when to come to the chaotic world next time." Zhao Fu said with an apologetic smile, "there are so many things to do. I''ll try my best to see you." Alaska whispered and hugged Zhao Fu. Fengshensha has no opinion. Looking at Zhao Fu and Alaskan, she doesn''t have deep feelings with Zhao Fu now, but only recognizes Zhao Fu now. Next, Zhao Fu came to a nest of insects and beasts. It was not the former ferocious beasts, but the common ones. There lived a kind of double tailed scorpion. This kind of double tailed scorpion is green in color and has a body length of three or four meters. It looks like a common scorpion, but it has two tails. Its strength is weaker than that of the previous sand insects, but it is also a second-order insect beast. As usual, Zhao Fu first grabbed an ordinary double tailed scorpion and integrated its blood into the blood of the first evil immortal. Then he turned into a double tailed scorpion and crawled directly into the nest. Although we met countless double tailed scorpions along the way, none of them dared to obstruct them. They were afraid and afraid to make way for Zhao Fu to come to the depths of the insect nest easily. A kilometer long scorpion crawls on a rock deep in the insect nest. In addition to its large size, it also has three tails behind it, emitting a breath of the earth. This is the king of two tailed scorpions. Zhao Fu swaggered in, and the Scorpion King noticed Zhao Fu for the first time. He felt that his position was being challenged. He turned his huge body, lifted his insect claws and smashed him with a huge force. Compared with Zhao Fu''s body which is only five or six meters long, the difference is still very big. The insect claws are like a hill. Some double tailed scorpions thought in their hearts, "this damned guy, dare to challenge Wang''s authority, waiting to be smashed into meat sauce!" Boom! With a huge noise, many double tailed scorpions were stunned. They saw that the small mountain like insect forceps were easily caught by Zhao Fu''s small pliers, and did not hurt Zhao Fu. The king of double tailed scorpion also looked stunned. After reaction, he wanted to lift his own insect forceps, but found that he could not lift it at all, and his face became ugly. Whew! Whew! Two sounds of breaking the air sounded, and the two scorpion tails behind Zhao Fu shot at the king of double tailed scorpion with a sharp breath. The king of double tailed Scorpion was frightened and wanted to escape, but his insect claw was caught by Zhao Fu and could not escape at all. The two scorpion tails easily pierced the king''s body. The fierce pain made the king of double tailed scorpion give out a cry of pain. His body was struggling to break away from Zhao Fu''s bondage, but he could not let it struggle. The two tailed scorpions around are so scared that they don''t dare to stay here. Zhao Fu said, "surrender to me!" The bitter king of double tailed scorpion did not have any hesitation. He directly chose to surrender to Zhao Fu. His voice was like the voice of an old woman, a little hoarse. Zhao Fu also let go of the double tailed Scorpion King, took back the two tails, and changed his body back into human form. was as like as two peas in the heart. He did not expect a double scorpion to be transformed into a man. Zhao Fu did not control the expression of the double tail Scorpion King. He stretched out a hand to draw her blood and essence into the first evil blood of her body, then lost a bottle of Dan medicine and left her. After that, Zhao Fu went to several insect nests to draw out the blood of the king of insects and beasts, and integrated them into the blood of the first evil immortal. At the same time, he controlled the insect king there. Now the insects and beasts running on the ground have been integrated into Zhao Fu''s blood. The blood of the first evil immortal needs to be melted into countless kinds of blood. Of course, it can not only be integrated into the running insects and beasts on the ground, but also the flying insects and beasts. Although the flying insects and beasts in the sky do not play a great role in Daqin. In addition to these insect forms of insects and animals, other animal like insects and animals, birds shaped insects and beasts, and aquatic creatures shaped insects and beasts also need to be integrated into them. A few hours later, Zhao Fu came to a bird shaped nest. The insects and animals living here are very similar to pigeons. Their feathers are blue and birds are white. Each of them is similar to a sheep. It looks very beautiful. It is called blue feather pigeon. Their nest is on the rock wall. Zhao Fu, as before, grabbed an ordinary blue feather pigeon, drew out its blood vein, and then integrated into the body. It turned into a blue feather pigeon and flew to the depths of the insect nest. The blue pigeon, which has a body length of 1000 meters, is nestling gracefully in the top of the rock wall.Watching Zhao Fu fly directly to it, the blue feather pigeon king issued a young voice, "what''s the matter, little guy?" Zhao Fu said, "I want you to submit to me!" The blue feather pigeon King''s expression was so stunned that he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could also speak. Second, Zhao Fu actually made himself submit to him. Now, Xiaoyu Wang said, "you still don''t get angry when you leave." However, Zhao Fu was not polite. He stirred up his wings with great force. His wings gathered together and countless blue water vapor gathered quickly to form blue water arrows, which gave out a huge momentum. Whew, whew Zhao Fu''s wings fluttered hard, and a sound of breaking the air sounded. Water arrows with strong power shot at the king of blue feather pigeon. The number of water arrows is not clear. The king of blue feather pigeon is careless. He sends out blue light in a panic, forming a huge blue defense shield, which covers his body. However, the blue shield could not stop it. Many water arrows smashed the blue shield. One by one, the water arrows shot into the body of the king of blue feather pigeon, shooting out blood holes and blue liquid. The king of blue feather pigeon was seriously injured before counterattack. He asked weakly, "who are you?" Although Zhao Fu is the same as the blue feather pigeon, he does not believe that a blue feather pigeon suddenly has such a strong power. It must be something that manipulates a blue feather pigeon or uses other means. Zhao Fu became a human figure directly in front of him, which surprised the blue pigeon Wang. He didn''t expect that the blue pigeon was a person in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 Zhao Fu didn''t answer his words. He said blandly, "I''m talking about once whether you are willing to submit to me. If not, I will kill you immediately and choose a new king of blue feather pigeons." The blue pigeon Wang did not know what identity Zhao Fu was, but his strength was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all. He was not stupid enough to seek his own death, so he said, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a bloody Rune appeared at one time. The blue feather pigeon King''s blood is drawn out and integrated into his body. Then he throws a bottle of medicine for him to leave and go to the next insect and beast nest. A few days later, Zhao Fu returned to the former League City a little tired. Now everyone in alliance city is a little strange. They feel that some changes have taken place in the nearby insects and beasts. Instead of the ferocious killing at the sight of people, there is some order. What''s going on? People also do not understand, do not know is the reason for Zhao Fu, but in the enthusiastic discussion. At this time, Zhao Fu is in a room, and Alaska and fengshensha are nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms. In the past few days, Zhao Fu flew to various insect nests, no matter big or small. He took out the blood of the king of insects and beasts there, and controlled the king of insects and beasts. He was always busy with these things. Therefore, Zhao Fu was a little tired and wanted to have a little rest. Because these insects and beasts were Zhao Fu''s preparation for the future danger of the great Qin Dynasty, he avoided unnecessary casualties and made some simple orders. In the past few days, there were also many harvests. Zhao Fu integrated more than 100 kinds of insects and beasts, each of which was the blood of the king of insects and beasts. Zhao Fu was more surprised that the power of the first evil immortal''s blood vessel and the eight forbidden blood technique was rapidly improving, and not only that, Zhao Fu also gained the ability of a king of insects and beasts. This ability enables Zhao Fu to feel a sense of blood pressure no matter what kind of insects and beasts he meets in the future, as long as his blood level is lower than that of Zhao Fu, and at the same time, he has a trace of fear of Zhao Fu. Even if Zhao Fu does not have any strength and stands among a group of insects and beasts, no one dares to attack him. This ability is mainly due to Zhao Fu''s integration into more than 100 kinds of insect and beast king''s blood, but it may not have such effect if it is integrated into common insect and beast blood. In addition to the ability of this king of insects and beasts, Zhao Fu also gathered the Qi of countless insects and beasts. Those Qi Yun is not ordinary Qi Yun, but a kind of Qi Yun of the king of insects and beasts, but the general Qi Yun is much stronger. Zhao Fu already had a plan in his mind. It was very possible for Zhao Fu to wake up to the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. The awakened supreme emperor star was definitely not an ordinary emperor star. The area of the chaotic world is no less than that of the Apocalypse world. There are at least tens of millions of races in the chaotic world. At this time, Zhao Fu only integrated into more than 100 kinds of insect and animal blood. The power of the first evil immortal blood vein and the eight forbidden blood technique was increased more than ten times, and he also gained the ability and Qi of the king of insects and beasts. If Zhao Fu is integrated into the blood of thousands of insects and beasts, tens of thousands of insects and beasts, and hundreds of thousands of insects and beasts, how powerful are the blood vessels of the first evil immortal and the eight forbidden blood technique? How terrible is the power of the king of worms and beasts? How much luck do you have? That''s definitely a staggering number. This also made Zhao Fu meet the conditions of awakening the emperor star in the chaotic world, with a huge chaotic atmosphere and terrible chaotic blood. With so much blood of insects and beasts, will the awakening emperor star be simple? The answer is that it is not simple. It must be more terrible than ordinary supreme star. In addition to the blood of insects and animals, Zhao Fu of the chaos clan can also be integrated into it. As long as it is the blood of the chaotic world, no matter how high or low, Zhao Fu can be fully integrated into it. There are eight kinds of chaotic clans. Zhao Fu only needs all kinds of chaotic royal blood, and he doesn''t know whether he will have the same ability and luck as the king of insects and beasts if he merges into countless chaotic royal blood. In any case, Zhao Fu will also be integrated into the blood of the chaos clan, because in this way, Zhao Fu''s blood can be perfect. The first evil immortal is the chaos family, not the insects and beasts. However, it is very difficult for Zhao Fu to collect numerous royal blood, which takes a long time. It is also obvious that Zhao Fu does not have so much time in the chaotic world. Therefore, Zhao Fu needs to use other means to obtain many chaotic royal blood. The best way is to have money to buy it. The blood of the king of insects and beasts is also a kind of high-grade material with various functions. Other chaotic clans should collect it. Zhao Fu only needs to buy it from them. Using the blood of the king of insects and beasts to obtain blood vessels is not as good as that drawn by Zhao Fu himself. Zhao Fu''s own extraction will ensure the purity of the blood vessels, which will make the blood less pure and the blood power will be weakened. At that time, the first evil immortal chose to extract blood vessels by themselves to ensure the purity of blood veins, but it also spent hundreds of years. Zhao Fu could not have spent hundreds of years on this, so he could only choose to use blood to obtain blood. Most of the blood purchased from the king of insects and beasts is also some low-level blood. Some high-level blood can not be purchased with money. However, don''t worry about the high-level insect and beast king''s blood, and collect the low-level insect and beast king''s blood.This is the plan in Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu also told Alaska and fengshensha about his plan. Alaska said with some concern, "Zhao Fu''s awakening of the supreme emperor star of the race is a very important thing for the whole world. Although you have obtained the Qi and blood of the chaotic race, you are, after all, the man of the Apocalypse world. I am worried about what will happen to you." After listening to alasna''s words, Zhao Fu felt that alasina''s words were not wrong. There was such a hidden danger. No matter how much luck and blood of the chaotic world he gained, Zhao Fu was ultimately a man of apocalypse, and it was not a small matter to awaken the supreme emperor. Feng Shen Sha looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. No matter what decision Zhao Fu makes, she has no opinion. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu thought about the benefits of awakening the chaotic emperor star, so he decided to take a chance. After that, Zhao Fu left the room with the two men and went to the shop in the Union City and asked the shop assistants a few words. There are insect King blood in the shop, but the quantity is relatively small. Most of it is a kind of ordinary insect and animal blood. As for the blood of chaos king, there is no blood here. Although the blood of chaos king is also high-level material, the quantity is much less than that of insect King blood. It is impossible to have this kind of blood in general shops. Zhao Fu asked the shop assistants to take out the blood of the king of insects and beasts. It turned out that they already had the blood. It seemed that they needed to go to a higher level alliance city. He threw a bag of coins to the shop assistant as a reward for answering questions. Then Zhao Fu left the League City with Alaskan and Aeolus yarn and rushed to a higher league. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 As I said before, the chaos world is dominated by alliances, which are the largest forces in the chaotic world. The four alliances control the whole chaotic world, and almost all kinds of forces will join the alliance. A region will have a first level Alliance Center, which is basically a city, so it is also called a first level alliance city. Ten regions will have a second level alliance city, and a hundred regions will have a third level alliance city. There are basically thousands of regions in a world, and there will be several fourth level alliance cities and one five level cities. However, this can not meet Zhao Fu''s needs. Zhao Fu needs a large number of insect and beast king blood, and may need to go to level seven alliance city, and only one level seven alliance city can be found in a hundred world. Even using the teleportation array, it took Zhao Fu more than two days to get to the level seven alliance city, which is already in the middle of the chaotic world. The insects, beasts and chaos clan are much stronger. Similarly, the seven tier alliance city is also more lively. The streets are bustling with people, numerous shops and noisy voices. Zhao Fu went to a tall building with Alaska and Aeolus yarn. Zhao Fu planned to buy it directly from the largest Chamber of Commerce here, which would make it much easier and not have to search for trouble by himself. Walking into the shop, this shop covers an area of 1000 square meters. The long counter is full of all kinds of things. Many people are buying and checking these things. They don''t wear ordinary clothes. This is the best store in the seven level alliance city. Naturally, people who come here to buy things are not ordinary. A handsome young man with a smile came up and asked, "guest, do you have anything you want?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I don''t know how much insect and beast king''s blood you have in your shop?" The young man said with a smile, "there are a lot of them. I don''t know what kind of insect King blood the guests need? In our shop, we have not only ordinary blood of the king of insects and beasts, but also more precious blood of the king of insects and beasts. " Although it is said that the blood of ordinary insect and beast king is said, these king of insects and beasts is only a lord at most, not a real king level beast. The real king level beast is just like the human king. The blood is the blood of the king, which is more powerful than the blood of other insects and beasts. In addition to the royal blood, there are also royal blood, imperial blood, and the legendary Saint level blood. As for the original blood of insects and animals, that only exists in the ancient rumors of the chaotic world. Zhao Fu heard that there was not only a lot of blood from the king of insects and beasts, but also a little surprised, "I''ll take all of them!" The boy''s expression is a Leng, and then surprise more polite said, "please come to the elegant room for a moment." Zhao Fu nodded and followed the boy to a room. After a while, a tall, thin, red haired old man came in with a smile. The boy next to him was carrying a wooden plate with two things on it. One was a storage bracelet and the other was a glass bottle. The old man opened his mouth and said, "distinguished guest, I''m the steward of this shop. This is the insect King blood you need. There are 456 kinds of blood. Each kind has different value because of different strength. It needs 53 million union gold coins in total." "This bottle is the royal blood of the Campbell bee and the price is 3.5 million union gold coins." Union gold coin is the gold coin produced and issued by the alliance. Many forces only recognize this currency, and they will use this currency to buy various things. Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. His union gold coins were basically obtained by destroying chaotic cities, but the key is that he did not destroy many chaotic cities. Now there are only two million alliance gold coins. But the most embarrassing thing is that there are not many valuable chaotic world things in him, and there are many precious things in the Apocalypse world. But because of the law, these chaotic families of the East and West in the Apocalypse world can not be used. The old man asked, "what''s wrong with the guests? Are you not satisfied with the price? I''ve already given you a discount. " As a person who manages the chaotic world base, Alaska knows what''s going on. She says to Zhao Fu with a chuckle, "you don''t have so much money. Are you used to spending money?" Zhao Fu did not really have a concept of money. When he was weak, he still valued money. However, with the development of the Qin Dynasty and the acquisition of countless wealth, Zhao Fu did not continue to value money, and money could not buy some precious things. Zhao Fu said awkwardly, "I don''t have so many union gold coins, but I have some treasures obtained from the Apocalypse world. Do you want to have them?" Chaotic world has been fighting with apocalypse for a long time. It is not strange that there are treasures of Apocalypse world. The old man''s expression did not change, but refused to say, "sorry, guest, we don''t accept Apocalypse''s treasures in our shop." Because of the rules, the treasure of the Apocalypse world is almost impossible for people in the chaotic world to use. Of course, this shop refuses to accept it, because it is of no use to them if it is precious. This made Zhao Fu embarrassed, "where do you get so many union gold coins now?" The old man saw Zhao Fu''s embarrassment, and the tone of Zhao Fu''s speech was not like that of ordinary people. The old man opened his mouth and said, "guest, you may be able to complete some League tasks and get alliance gold coins. Some high-level League tasks usually reward millions of gold coins."Smell speech, Zhao Fu a smile, "well, thank you, please help me keep something." The old man said with a smile, "no problem." After that, Zhao Fu left the store and went to the League center where he released the mission. The task was accepted by everyone and there was no restriction. Zhao Fu was relieved a little and looked at the high-level task cliff. "Search for God''s day fire and reward one million union gold coins." "If you kill the green third master, you will be rewarded with 1.3 million gold coins." "Kill an apocalypse common king, reward 2 million gold coins." "Catch a beautiful woman in the Apocalypse world and reward 2.5 million gold coins." "Three and a half million gold coins will be awarded for the eggs of Longmu insects." ¡­¡­ When Zhao Fu looked at these tasks, it seemed that most of them were issued by other people, not by the alliance itself. There were various tasks, including the task of catching a beautiful beauty in the Apocalypse world. There were also many rewards, and there were at least one million gold coins for high-level tasks. Zhao Fu was not interested in these tasks because it took about 60 million union gold coins to buy the blood of the king of insects and beasts, which required a lot of tasks of 1 million and millions. His eyes were constantly scanning from the task. Zhao Fu found that there was a task that was very suitable for him. This task was to obtain the essence blood of the water flying mother king, and reward 5 million gold coins per bottle. The water flying mother king is a king level insect beast, and its strength is not ordinary. Otherwise, a bottle of blood essence will not reward five million League gold coins. There are also some on the land where the water flying mother king is located. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 Zhao Fu went to the next task with Alaska and fengshensha. It was a huge lake. The lake was calm as a mirror, surrounded by green mountains and grass. It seemed that there was no danger at all. This jellyfish king is a solitary King level insect beast, which should be right under this huge lake. Boom! Zhao Fu flew to the top of the lake, and sent out a terrible pressure. He flashed over the calm lake, and countless waves splashed. Because the water flying mother king is a solitary King level insect beast, the previous method of absorbing the blood of common insects and animals is no longer available. Shua Shua Shua Such a big fluctuation immediately caused the attack of the water flying mother king. Huge transparent tentacles were shot out of the water, and they attacked Zhao Fu with great strength. The number of them was extremely large. They were found in all directions, and each one was one meter thick. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. A terrible force came out and condensed into a black energy ball to wrap his body. Then the black energy ball spread out in an instant with its powerful power. Puff, puff Many transparent tentacles that hit the past were torn by that terrible force, countless pieces flew around, and a huge wave was set off on the lake. Roar! A cry of pain came from the bottom of the lake, and a terrible momentum erupted like a spring, making the surrounding areas depressed. A transparent creature emerges from the water. The body of this creature is transparent. If it is frozen, it is oval in shape and has a length of 10000 meters. It emits the momentum of reaching the emperor''s heaven immediately. It is the water flying queen. The water flying mother Wang grew a pair of eyes, glared angrily at Zhao Fu, and uttered a woman''s voice, "who are you? Why disturb my rest? " The jellyfish king did not dare to fight directly because she felt that the man in front of her was very dangerous. Zhao Fu said blandly, "someone in the alliance city has issued a mission and needs your blood essence bottle to reward five million gold coins. Now, do you choose to donate your blood essence? Or am I going to kill you? I''ll take it "You don''t want to be too arrogant. I''m not afraid of you." Boom! The water flying mother king directly sends out a huge momentum, which spreads out like the tide, making all around fall into silence. Alaska chuckled and said, "you''d better give your blood essence. You''re not his opponent with your strength. Don''t ask for trouble." Fengshensha also said, "generally, Emperor Tianjing is not his opponent. You are just a king level beast on the top of the heaven realm. You should admit defeat earlier, or you will die miserably later." She knew that Zhao Fu was terrible. She wanted to frighten the three of them with all their strength. However, Zhao Fu''s face was relaxed without any pressure. She did not pay attention to her. However, through their words, the water flying queen also roughly guessed that Zhao Fu''s cultivation was likely to be a strong emperor''s heaven realm, and more powerful than other emperors. After thinking about it for a while, the water flying queen decided to take a step back and forbear first. She opened her mouth and said, "OK! I can give you a bottle of blood essence, but you can leave as soon as you get it. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t just want a bottle of blood essence!" The water fly mother king frowned, "then how much blood essence do you want?" Zhao Fu said, "I need at least 12 bottles." One bottle of blood essence is five million gold coins, and twelve bottles of blood essence is just 60 million gold coins, which can let Zhao Fu buy those insect King blood. "What?" cried the water fly queen angrily? Twelve bottles? Do you know how much blood essence I have? Not so many decisions. " Zhao Fu glanced at the king''s huge body and said, "with your huge body, you can gather 30 bottles of essence blood, only 12 bottles of blood essence. You should be able to take it. Without these blood essence, you will be seriously injured and will not die." is not what ordinary blood is, but the essence of blood. When the queen of water flies to the bottom of the lake, she will break through to the heaven, so that she will lose so much blood. She will not only be very weak, but her repair will also decline drastically. Now the king of Shuifei is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to hand over so much blood essence. If she doesn''t, she can''t beat the man in front of her. Zhao Fu urged, "do you have a good idea? If you don''t promise me, I''ll do it. Kill you and get 30 bottles of blood essence. It seems that there are more gold coins. " "You son of a bitch," said the king angrily Zhao Fu chuckled and threw the twelve glass bottles of shuifeimu Wang to let her condense her blood essence. Zhao Fu was too lazy to do it. A dozen transparent tentacles grew out of the jellyfish. They grasped the bottles, and then put their tentacles into the bottle mouth. Drops of transparent liquid began to drop into the water bottle. At this time, the queen of Shuifei was very angry. She thought that when she broke through the heaven for the emperor, she would take revenge on Zhao Fu and severely abuse Zhao Fu. As a matter of fact, Shuifei mother king is not weak. With the cultivation of the supreme heaven realm and the king level blood, she has the power to fight against the general emperor Tianjing. Unfortunately, she meets the monster Zhao Fu, and the ordinary emperor Tianjing is just a waste in front of him.Zhao Fu then asked, "I think your strength is very weak. Why is your blood essence so valuable?" The king of Shuifei was deeply humiliated and glared at Zhao Fu with hatred. "Of course, my blood is valuable, because my blood essence has a very magical effect. It can regenerate the severed limbs of the friars in the heaven realm, almost the same as the original limbs." Zhao Fu also understood that it was a very good thing to regenerate the severed limbs of the friars of emperor Tianjing. The emperor''s heaven realm was already the strongest state in the central region, and ordinary treasures had no effect on them. At this time, the water flying mother king had already filled the glass bottle, threw the twelve glass bottles to Zhao Fu, and said angrily, "take the bottle and go quickly. I don''t want to see you again." Zhao Fu took the twelve bottles, put them away with a smile, looked at the jellyfish king and said, "now I change my mind. I need you to submit to me." The water fly mother king simply can''t bear, angry cry out, "asshole! I''ll fight with you. " Shua Shua Shua Huge transparent tentacles grew out of the water flying mother king''s body. With a terrible force, as if to destroy everything, they shot at Zhao Fu at full speed, with an astonishing momentum. Boom! Zhao Fu also used all his strength. He stretched out a hand and pressed it in the void. A huge force pressed on the king''s body. The king''s body sank suddenly, and countless tentacles that shot at Zhao Fu fell powerless. The king of Shuifei was shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would be so terrible. Let alone emperor Tianjing, he was even more terrible than ordinary people with strong virtual environment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Zhao Fu''s hand reached out to the flying queen, and a bloody Rune appeared. In the face of Zhao Fu''s powerful power, the water flying queen had no resistance at all. She could only look at the blood Rune''s body. The first feeling was that the bloody Rune was turned into countless silk threads and integrated into her body, which made her feel a strong fear, which came not only from her body and spirit, but also from her own blood. As soon as Zhao Fu held out his hand, a transparent liquid was drawn out and melted into Zhao Fu''s body. A powerful force of blood spread in Zhao Fu''s body. The blood of this king level insect beast was much stronger than that of other king of insects and beasts. One feeling of fusion was stronger than that of a hundred. However, the first evil immortal not only needs strength, but also quantity. Many kinds of blood vessels can make the blood vessels of the first evil immortal vary. With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Fu looked at the weak water flying queen and said, "now that you are subject to the restriction of blood, be honest and surrender to me, and I will give you a great chance." "What chance?" she said, looking at Zhao Fu With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu opened his thumb and his index finger. A glimmer of blood flowed out. He was surrounded by holy light, and a charming fragrance came out. The water fly mother king one face is astonished, in the heart set off the huge wave, this is what blood vein? In front of this blood, the water flying mother king only felt as weak as a mole ant. She had no idea of resistance. Even in the face of imperial blood, she did not have this kind of feeling. With a flick of Zhao Fu''s finger, the drop of blood flew to the water flying queen and shot into her eyebrow. Boom! The water flying mother king only felt that her mind was like exploding, in a blank, and a huge force was spreading in her body. I saw that the body of Shuifei Mu Wang radiated countless lights and a strong momentum. Her body began to transform in this huge force. Her blood, strength and body seemed to be sublimating, and a more powerful force began to gush out slowly. With the help of this drop of blood, the king of Shuifei broke through the heaven of the emperor. after a while, the momentum of the king gradually declined, and she did not look as weak as before. She said happily, "who are you? How is a drop of blood so powerful? You must be the legendary son? " Alaska chuckled and said, "what son? You look down on him, too The water fly mother king''s expression is a Leng, that means that the person in front of him is more terrible than the son? Thinking of this, the king of Shuifei looks shocked and looks at Zhao Fu, "so you are the son of the original blood?" Zhao Fu didn''t answer her with a smile and said, "can you become a person? If not, I can only put you in the storage space." Looking at Zhao Fu, the queen of Shuifei finally acquiesced in her identity. She was a little excited and said, "I can become a human, and I''m willing to submit to you." Now I understand that Zhao Fu''s identity is so terrible. It is indeed a great opportunity to recognize Zhao Fu as the main one. For example, she will never meet Zhao Fu in her life. The king''s body is constantly shrinking and changing, and eventually becomes a woman with transparent body, long transparent hair, slim figure and beautiful face. After that, Zhao Fu returned to the seven level alliance city with three people, handed the twelve bottles to the league, and immediately got 60 million League gold coins. When he came to the shop, the boy was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would come back so soon. He immediately invited Zhao Fu to the elegant room and reported the news to the old man. The old man was surprised to learn that it was. Before half a day, the man got more than 50 million union gold coins. It was really not easy. He also came to Yajian in a hurry. Zhao Fu handed a storage ring to the old man and said, "here are 60 million union gold coins. Please count them." With a smile, the old man stepped into the storage ring and swept it. Then he took out the bracelet and glass bottle that he had stored before and handed it to Zhao Fu. He also took out a storage ring and gave some gold coins to Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu only bought more than 50 million gold coins. Zhao Fu also laughed and took over the old man''s hand and said, "I still need more blood of the king of insects and beasts. I also need the blood of other king level insects and beasts, and I also need some blood of chaos royal family. Each kind is different." The old man''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu bought so much of the blood of the king of insects and beasts, even the blood of the chaotic royal family. At the same time, he wondered, what''s the use of this man''s blood in front of him? This is Zhao Fu''s privacy, and the old man is not easy to ask, but the only thing for sure is that the identity of the person in front of him is terrible. The old man said with an apologetic smile, "distinguished guest, if you need countless blood of the king of insects and beasts or the blood of the chaos king, you may not be able to meet your needs with the ability of the shop. "But I can recommend you to the Yaoming business group, which is one of the largest business groups in the chaotic world, and should be able to meet your needs." Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded, "thank you very much." The old man said with a smile, "you''re welcome. By the way, the alliance city is preparing an auction recently. It happens that the Yaoming business group will hold it. There will be countless treasures in it. You should not miss it."Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about the auction, but he had never seen anything that he might need, so he nodded with a smile. The old man asked Zhao Fu to wait for a while, and then he brought a strong green haired youth. He introduced him and said, "this is the director of the Yaoming business group, named Lu Nan. I told him about you. He can collect a lot of blood from the king of insects and beasts, even some of the emperor''s blood." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t have to bother to collect it himself. He said with a smile, "just help me collect the blood of the king of insects and beasts. I will buy it at any price." Lu Nan looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "no problem. Our Yaoming business group will meet your needs. How can I address you?" With the tone of Zhao Fu''s speech, Lu Nan also looks at Zhao Fu. He feels that Zhao Fu''s identity may be very noble. He doesn''t know that he is the minor leader of that force in the center of chaos, so he wants to know some information about Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought, "you can call me magic night!" Lu Nan thought carefully. He did not guess Zhao Fu''s identity. He was afraid that Zhao Fu would be upset. He did not continue to ask. He said with a smile, "the business group is collecting the blood of the king of insects and beasts from all over the country. The number is about several thousand. There will be more than ten kinds of King level insects and animals, and there will be dozens of chaotic royal blood." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "no problem, I''ll take all of them. And are you Yao Ming business group one of the largest in chaos world? Why is there only such a point? Isn''t there chaos emperor''s blood? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 Lu Nan and the old man were stunned. They didn''t expect that thousands of kinds of blood of the king of insects and beasts could not satisfy Zhao Fu. What''s more, to their surprise, Zhao Fu really wanted to buy the blood of chaos emperor. In an era when the son of chaos was not produced, the blood of chaos emperor was the top blood in the chaotic world. Yao Ming business group had chaotic emperor blood, but it could not be bought with money. Moreover, he could not do such a big thing. Lu Nan was embarrassed and said, "I just collect the blood of the king of insects and beasts in the nearby area. If you want more, I will send people to collect it in a farther place You need to go to the headquarters of the business group to get it. " There was no surprise in Zhao Fu''s mind, and he replied, "I understand!" Lu Nan went on to say, "those king of insects and beasts blood and chaos royal blood may need more than 600 million gold coins. Do you know if you are ready The old man also told Lu Nan that Zhao Fu had no money, so Lu Nan also reminded Zhao Fu. As soon as he heard about the money, Zhao Fu also had a headache and said, "now I don''t have so much money. I''ll get it as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry that I''ll default. Just help me collect insect and animal blood." Lu Nan didn''t doubt Zhao Fu''s ability and said with a smile, "no problem!" At this time, Shuimu, also known as Shuifei, suddenly said, "master! He has my blood essence Smell speech, Zhao Fu a Leng, look to green Nan, understand that he is the person who releases the task. Lu Nan''s expression is also stunned. When he looks at Zhao Fu, he knows that Zhao Fu is the one who has completed the task. To his surprise, he did not find out that the body of the water flying mother king is also here, that is, this man has taken over the water flying mother king. This person is very powerful. It is estimated that she belongs to the strong emperor heaven realm, because according to the information, the water flying mother king is the peak cultivation of the extreme heaven realm, and only emperor Tianjing can subdue her. Lu Nan said, "I don''t know if you are willing to sell this jellyfish king. I''d like to buy it with 3.2 billion union gold coins." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the water bath. He didn''t expect that she was still valuable. Shuimu is worried that Zhao Fu will sell her. Because Zhao Fu is short of money, she also secretly scolds herself for being stupid. Why did she say that. Seeing Zhao Fu''s interest, Lu Nan immediately continued, "guest, I can add 300 million yuan, which is 3.5 billion union gold coins to buy this jellyfish king." Shuimu looked at Zhao Fu pitifully. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I won''t sell her. I''ll solve the problem of money." Lu Nan is a little disappointed. A king of Shuifei, who has been taken over, is of high value. He also needs the blood of the queen to refine a kind of spirit liquid, which can enhance the chance of breaking through to the emperor''s heaven. Shuimu was relieved. She had just followed Zhao Fu, but she did not understand what kind of person Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu would not sell his subordinates for some benefits, although he was short of money. After that, Lu Nan left, and it took several days for the blood of the insect king to be collected, which was just the time for Zhao Fu to prepare the money. Money was a headache to Zhao Fu. In addition to buying thousands of the blood of the king of insects and beasts, he had to prepare for the auction and continue to buy the blood of the king of insects and beasts in the future. It would cost too much money. If it was in the Apocalypse world, it would be fine, but in the chaotic world, Zhao Fu could not get so much money. The alliance mission can get so much money, but Zhao Fu does not want to spend a lot of time on it. But in addition to the League mission, Zhao Fu didn''t know how to get so much money. Finally, Zhao Fu had to go to the place where the League released the mission. If you want to accept a higher-level Alliance Mission, you should go to a higher League City. Shuimu looked at Zhao Fu''s headache and said with some guilt, "master! I heard there is a treasure near here. If you can find it, you won''t be short of money. " Zhao Fu turned to look at her, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Shuimu opened his mouth and said, "because I just heard about it. I''m not sure if there is such a treasure." Zhao Fu asked, "what kind of treasure is that?" Shuimu thought about it for a moment, and then answered, "it''s a treasure left by a powerful spiritual man. There are all kinds of treasures he has collected all his life. I also heard that he escaped back from the Apocalypse world because he was seriously injured and left such a treasure before he died. These people in the Apocalypse world are so hateful that we must kill them all." Zhao Fu raised his hand and hit the water on his head. The water bath aches to cover head, aggrieved says, "master, why do you hit me? Isn''t it? Isn''t apocalypse that bad? " The wind god gauze can''t help laughing, "you this woman is also stupid enough, now don''t understand his identity?" Shuimu wondered and thought about it. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He guessed Zhao Fu''s identity and showed a shocked expression. His master was a man of the Apocalypse world? But how can people in the Apocalypse world send out such pure chaotic clan breath? Although she couldn''t think of these things, when she looked at Zhao Fu''s three people, she could see that they were indeed people of the Apocalypse world.Water Mu thought of just words, immediately apologized, "sorry master, I didn''t say you are not a good thing." Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to it. "What else do you know about this treasure?" Now Zhao Fu is also interested in this treasure. If it is true as Shuimu said, as long as he gets the treasure, he will not be short of money for the time being. Shuimu replied, "I don''t know that!" Zhao Fu was speechless and didn''t know anything. He just heard that there was such a rumor. How could Zhao Fu find him? Thinking that the manager of the shop had been here for many years and knew a lot about it, Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to trouble him. Returning to the shop, the old man asked, "what else do you want, guest?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth to talk about the treasure. The old man said with a smile, "I just know some information. If I want to find the location of the treasure, I need to look for the token left by the strong man. This token has disappeared for countless years. People can''t find the location of the treasure, so the treasure will become a legend." Zhao Fu frowned. Although he knew how to find the treasure, where did the token go? Zhao Fu asked the old man if he had a token. The old man didn''t know anything about it. However, he said that the token was made of precious wood. It was a square with a flower engraved in it, and it had a fragrance. Hearing this, Shuimu quietly said in Zhao Fu''s ear, "master! I found the token. " Zhao Fu looked at the water bath in surprise. He thought he was going to find it. He found it at once? You''re not lying to me, are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Shuimu definitely nodded. Zhao Fu turned to the old man and said, "thank you this time. We still have to go in advance." The old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you need anything in the future, just look for me." Because it is obvious that Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple. The old man also wants to make friends with Zhao Fu. Maybe Zhao Fu will be of great help in the future. After that, Zhao Fu left the shop and walked on the street. Zhao Fu asked, "which token do you have?" Shuimu said with a smile, "master, do you remember the lake I was in? I got that token at the bottom of the lake. I didn''t know anything at that time. It should be a treasure, so it''s a rule. " Zhao Fu''s face showed a smile, "is that token still on you?" Shuimu smiles and says, "well, I''ll give it to you now." Then Shuimu took out the token and handed it to Zhao Fu. As like as two peas said, the Zhao Fu took the token, and first collected it, and came to the barren land far away from the alliance. Although this token is the same as what the old man said, it can''t guarantee that it is 100%. Therefore, we need to try whether this token can find the treasure. Zhao Fu injected a powerful force into it. The token floated in the palm of his hand and spun rapidly, emitting a lot of white light. A map appeared in the air. This map is the topographic map of this area, but it does not indicate the location of the treasure. What else is needed? When he was in doubt, a force in Zhao Fu''s body poured into the token, which was the power of flowers in Zhao Fu''s body. After the power of flowers poured into the map, a small flower appeared somewhere, which should be the location of the treasure. This makes Zhao Fu a little curious. How can the power of flowers make the treasure show its location? It is possible that this spiritual strongman has something to do with flowers, so his treasure needs people related to flowers to find them. Zhao Fu took up his token and flew to the place with the three men. It was in a quiet valley. Zhao Fu took out the token and injected a force into it at a time. The token emitted a ray of light into the void, and a carved wooden door appeared. Shuimu said curiously, "is this the treasure of the strong spirit state?" Zhao Fu looked at the wooden door and replied, "well, I don''t know what treasures will be inside. And do you choose to stay outside or go in with me?" Shuimu worried said, "is it dangerous inside the master? It''s a treasure left by a strong spirit The wind god gauze said with a smile, "you underestimate this guy. Even if the immortal''s inheritance has been obtained, the treasure left by such a strong spirit state is nothing." Shuimu looks at Zhao Fu with wide eyes. The man in front of her has shocked her too much. Without saying anything, Zhao Fu walked to the wooden door, and the other three followed. When he reached the door, Zhao Fu pushed it gently, and countless rays of light came out from behind the door, along with a strong fragrance of flowers. Zhao Fu several people walked into it and came to a flower valley. All kinds of flowers grew everywhere. The sky was blue, the sun was warm, the breeze was gentle, and the Yingfei and butterfly danced like a beautiful picture scroll. It was so beautiful that people were intoxicated. The one with a strong spiritual realm is really related to flowers. Looking at the flowers of all kinds of grains, the strong one should be a flower lover. They looked around and went on. Boom! A huge roar sounded, countless flowers sent out light, a piece of petals floated up, and then quickly gathered to form a samurai formed by flowers, sending out a strong momentum. In the face of the emergence of many flower warriors, Zhao Fu was not surprised. For example, there would be power to protect these treasures. Many flower warriors looked at Zhao Fu and rushed to them with their swords formed by the flowers. They were still flying with many petals behind them. The strength of these flower warriors is not weak, and their strength is in the heaven. Faced with the rush of many flower warriors, Zhao Fu didn''t feel any panic. He held out a hand, and a huge force of flowers poured out, spreading out like colorful waves. Countless flower warriors rushed past were hit by the light wave, and their bodies just turned into countless petals in that moment, without a trace of stagnation. It''s not that Zhao Fu was powerful enough to destroy many flower warriors in an instant. The light wave didn''t hurt at all, but felt that the power of flowers dissipated automatically. Zhao Fu thought that the treasure was a flower loving power. The token could only be used by someone who had the power of flowers. If the power of flowers was used, it would have a great effect, and Zhao Fu did not expect that these flower warriors would collapse when they met the power of flowers. Shuimu said with a happy smile, "master, you are so good!" Zhao Fu also showed a smile and continued to move forward with the crowd. After walking for a while, they finally came to an attic, which has three floors and covers a large area. The main body of the attic is made of wood, and there are some exquisite carvings. The attic looks exquisite and classical, and is now protected by a powerful border.In front of the attic door grows a two meter high flower. This flower looks like a sunflower. The color of the flower is also golden. In the center of the flower, there are golden buds with slender branches and small leaves. The flower radiates golden light, which protects the powerful border of the attic. It is this flower that releases it. When Zhao Fu came to the flower, he stretched out a hand and poured a huge force into it. The flower absorbed Zhao Fu''s strength and emitted a stronger golden light. However, the border was stronger and did not disappear at all. This made Zhao Fu''s expression puzzled, and he continued to inject the power of the huge flowers into it. The boundary did not continue to change, but this flower took the initiative to swallow the power of the flowers in Zhao Fu''s body. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he immediately wanted to withdraw his hand. But the flower sent out a strong suction, holding Zhao Fu''s hand, and more ferociously devouring the flowers in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s eyes sent out a chill, and a strong momentum broke out directly, trying to break free. "Wait, I need your strength to heal the injury." There was a woman''s voice in the attic. Zhao Fu looks surprised, need strength to treat the injury? Which one is not dead? So she left this treasure to find someone with the power of flowers to heal her wounds? After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu did not stop injecting power, but increased his power into the flowers, and quietly injected some six desires into it. That flower constantly absorbed Zhao Fu''s strength, and the people in the attic were also very surprised. The power of the flowers in Zhao Fu''s body was too large and the power was extremely high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 For more than an hour, the flower did not absorb Zhao Fu''s power, but kept shrinking, and then did not enter the ground. The powerful barrier that protected the attic also disappeared. When the door opened, a mature, beautiful woman with long dark blue hair came out with a smile on her face. "Thank you for your help. Please come in." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome." Several people entered the attic. The mature woman, named Huagu Mei, sat in the upper position and said with a smile, "since you have helped me, do you have anything you want? I can try my best to satisfy you and repay your kindness. " Zhao Fu sat on the chair beside him, but he said rudely, "give me all your things." He frowned. "Sir, although you are helpful to me, you are too much?" Originally, Huagu eyebrow recovered a lot in this secret place. With the power of absorbing Zhao Fu''s huge flowers, she recovered half of her injury. She planned to send some precious treasures to Zhao Fu to repay Zhao Fu for her help. However, Zhao Fu asked her to hand over all the things, which she could not accept. Before she was grateful to Zhao Fu, now Zhao Fu was so greedy that she was a little disgusted. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what can''t be too much? I help you, then you are my person, your thing is my thing naturally, I take my thing too much? " Boom! He glared at Zhao Fu angrily with a huge momentum. Zhao Fu was not afraid, but said with a smile, "although you used to be a strong spiritual realm, now you are just an emperor''s heaven realm. What do you want to do to me?" "I don''t want to do anything to you. I can give you some treasures as a reward. Please leave when you get something. You are not welcome here." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I said, you are my man, and here is my thing. Why do you drive me away?" He glared at Zhao Fu angrily. He had never seen such a shameless and domineering man. He said, "you are so, don''t blame me." Shuimu looked at the angry appearance of Huagu eyebrow and thought that Zhao Fu was not only treating her like this, but also to other people. He always bullied women. Alaska looked at the appearance of bone eyebrow painting. Although she did not know what Zhao Fu had done, with her understanding of Zhao Fu, she would suffer a loss. Fengshen gauze has no fear, and she is interested in looking at Huagu eyebrow. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu stood up and walked to his bony eyebrow. When he could not bear it, he raised a hand, and the countless petals formed a stream of air, and with a terrible force, beat Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu didn''t have any sense of defense and evasion, so he went straight to Huagu Mei. When the air was about to attack Zhao Fu, Hua gu Mei''s face turned crimson, and his body was unable to lie down on the ground. The current of air also spread and did not hurt Zhao Fu. "What have you done to me?" he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said you are my man. Do you think I will help you so well?" "You''re a mean guy," he said angrily Zhao Fu chuckled and ignored the bony eyebrows. She held out a hand and took off the storage ring on her finger. Now Zhao Fu is more interested in her storage ring, because this time it is for money. Use power to erase the power left on the ring by drawing bony eyebrows, and consciousness enters into the ring. He was very angry and hated Zhao Fu, a despicable fellow. In addition to a large number of alliance gold coins, there are also many materials and treasures. The value is very amazing, enough for Zhao Fu to use for a period of time. You are welcome to put this treasure ring which belongs to huagumei into his own cloak. Zhao Fu looks at the Huagu eyebrow with a smile. "Besides the things in the ring, do you have any other treasures? Give it all to me. " Draw bone eyebrow indignant say, "you don''t dream!" Zhao Fu looked at the appearance of his bony eyebrows, but he was not talking. He looked forward to the second staircase. There were three floors in the attic. Zhao Fu was curious about the treasures in the other two floors? So he went straight ahead. At once, he yelled in a panic, "asshole! All the things in the ring can be given to you. Don''t go up there. " Hearing her words, Zhao Fu became more interested. When he got to the stairs, there was a border protection. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand and clapped it on the border with amazing strength. The border was smashed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked up the second staircase. When I came to the second floor, I found a lot of things inside. There is a magic array on the ground that emits a powerful force. There is also a seed in the air that is wrapped by the light shield formed by the power of the array. There are more than 10000 kinds of seeds. Each seed emits spiritual light, and they are not ordinary seeds.Zhao Fu reached for a light shield and looked at the seeds in it. He found that it was a kind of flower seed. These seeds should be the seeds of flowers. At first, he thought that there were still some good things, but all of them turned out to be seeds of flowers. Zhao Fu was a little disappointed because they were useless to Zhao Fu. At this time, Hua gu Mei''s face turned red, and he struggled up to the second floor. He was relieved to see that Zhao Fu had not destroyed the seeds. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Hua gu Mei. "Why are these flower seeds in the second layer? Are there any other treasures? " I spent my whole life collecting these seeds. They are my most precious treasure. And you bastard doesn''t love flowers. How can you have such a huge power of flowers Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later, what''s on the third floor? Isn''t it the seed of a flower "Yes, the third layer is also the seed of the flower, or the seed from the Apocalypse world, which is of no use to you." "The flower seed of Apocalypse world?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu remembered the rumors about her. She escaped from the Apocalypse world seriously and left such a treasure. Zhao Fu said with a surprised smile, "how dare you go to the Apocalypse world to collect flowers?" Draw bone eyebrow angry say, "don''t you tube!" Zhao Fu walked forward to the third floor stairs with a smile. "The third layer is also the seed of flower, or the seed of apocalypse. It doesn''t help you at all. Why do you go up there?" Zhao Fu said, "take a look at it!" On the third floor, Zhao Fu really just wanted to see if it was the flower seed, which Zhao Fu had no interest in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 After breaking the boundary of the third layer, Zhao Fu came to the third layer, which was similar to the second layer. There was a magic array on the ground, and there were seeds wrapped by light masks in the air. There were only more than 1000 seeds in the air. At first glance, they are all flower seeds, and they also emit aura. They are not ordinary flower seeds, and their breath is the breath of Apocalypse world. They were all the seeds of the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu immediately lost any interest. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at a seed floating in the center of the array. This seed bottle cap size, shape is a water drop shape, the color is transparent, emitting countless aura, very beautiful, is a precious treasure. Zhao Fu held out a hand and was trying to see what the seed was. "Don''t touch my seed?" he said in a hurry Zhao Fu stopped and turned his head to Hua gu Mei. "What kind of seed is this seed?" Huagu Mei said, "this is the Apocalypse world wonder flower, fairyland spirit flower, and also my most precious flower seed. It is for it that I am seriously injured. It is of no use to you, so don''t touch it." Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. He frowned. "What are you laughing at? Are you finished with these things? You can get out of here with my store Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want this seed!" "What? What do you want the seeds of the world that day? This seed is my most precious seed, and I will never give it to you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are all mine, and the seed should also be mine. Who else told you that the seeds of the Apocalypse world are useless to me?" Huagu Mei said angrily, "the seeds of Apocalypse world can''t be planted in the chaotic world, and there''s no way to use them. What do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "did I ever say it was a man in a chaotic world?" He looks at Zhao Fu with a shocked face. He exudes such a pure and chaotic atmosphere. He is not a person in a chaotic world. The water bathes in nearby happy smile to say, "our master is the original son of the Apocalypse world, the status is incomparable!" Hearing this, Hua gu Mei was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was from the Apocalypse world, or a child of the origin. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although I''m not as fond of flowers as you are, I''m also cultivating a flower border. This flower border has not only planted countless flowers, but also five kinds of wonderful flowers in the Apocalypse world. If you go back to the Apocalypse world with me, it will be very suitable for you." Hua gu Mei was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She tried her best to get a seed of exotic flowers, while Zhao Fu had five. Now she finally understood why Zhao Fu was not so fond of flowers, but possessed such a huge power of flowers. At this time, she did not know that there was a fairy in Zhao Fu''s flower kingdom. However, even if Zhao Fu''s conditions are so excellent, and she is the son of the original source, and has five kinds of exotic flowers, it can''t change her impression of Zhao Fu. Such a despicable and domineering person will certainly not be good to follow him. "I won''t submit to you, and you can''t take away this fairyland spirit flower." Zhao Fu must get this fairyland spirit flower. He has collected eight wonderful flowers of the Apocalypse world for more than ten years. Moreover, each kind of flower has its own strong power, which can help the flower fairy recover its strength. How could Zhao Fu miss it. Zhao Fu looked at the bone brow in front of him with a smile. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, he faintly feels that Zhao Fu has no good intentions. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge six desires evil spirit gushed out, directly enveloping the body of Huagu eyebrow. More than a day later. The girls sat on one side with rosy faces. Alaska and fengshensha both had a faint smile. Shuimu was happy and looked at Zhao Fu all the time. In the end, with some resentment, he cleaned up his things. That bastard was even more hateful and overbearing than he thought, so he possessed her. Although she was unwilling and unwilling, she could not resist Zhao Fu now. Now the fairyland spirit flower has been collected by Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu only took this seed. The other seeds are useless to Zhao Fu, so he doesn''t take it. The last time he went to the spiritual realm, Zhao Fu also noticed the news of the miraculous flowers in the spiritual realm, but there was no harvest. There was very little news about the miraculous flowers in the spiritual realm. However, Zhao Fu didn''t expect to get this wonderful flower in the chaotic world. It was a big surprise. Among the eight wonderful flowers of Tianqi, the world flower, the dark night flower, the evil demon yuan flower, the alien golden flower and the soul tree Linghua have been obtained by Zhao Fu. With this one fairyland spirit flower, there are six kinds, and there are only two kinds left. Because now this fairyland spirit flower is still a seed. I don''t know what the flower looks like and what power it has. It can only be understood when it is planted back in Daqin. Zhao Fu was still cleaning up his things. Suddenly, Zhao Fu realized that the large amount of blood of the king of insects and beasts he had bought had not been used, so he went out to the flat ground and waved his hand and placed countless glass bottles around him.Zhao Fu didn''t want to be so troublesome to integrate into his body. He planned to integrate hundreds of blood vessels into his body. If Zhao Fu had not been able to do so before, the ordinary people''s bodies would probably explode. But now Zhao Fu has the original blood. He can not only fuse many blood vessels easily, but also quickly. Compared with the first evil immortal, Zhao Fu has a great advantage. The first evil immortal is that the blood of ordinary people grows up by swallowing all kinds of blood, while Zhao Fu is directly the original blood, swallowing all kinds of low-level blood. This advantage is certainly much greater. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the glass bottles broke and countless blood flew to Zhao Fu under the control of an invisible force. Drawing bone eyebrows came out, a pair of eyes looking at the scene in front of him, asked in doubt, "what is he doing?" Shuimu also looks at Alaskan curiously. Now she doesn''t understand why Zhao Fu collected and swallowed so many blood vessels. Alaska whispered, "he is the first evil immortal inheritance of your chaotic world, which needs to refine countless blood vessels in the chaotic world." Hearing this, as the creatures of the chaotic world, bathing in water and drawing bone eyebrows, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and their bodies instinctively stepped back. Did they hear how terrible the first evil immortal was. Shuimu and Huagu eyebrow know why Zhao Fu''s three people emit pure chaotic breath. It turns out that they used the eight forbidden blood technique of the first evil immortal. He looked at Zhao Fu seriously and said, "the first evil immortal is so abnormal and twisted. How can this bastard get the inheritance of evil?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 Arasna looked at the bony eyebrow and said, "do you know about the first evil fairy?" He nodded. "I must know that the first evil immortal is the first murderer in ancient times, and also the most terrifying person in history. He is extremely abnormal and Twisted Evil. He has set off a catastrophe in the chaotic world and caused countless lives to die miserably." "At that time, no matter the insects and animals or the chaotic people, whether they were noble or lowly, they were all extremely afraid of him. It can be said that he threatened the whole chaotic world alone, and finally caused all powerful people to join hands to kill him." Alaska''s face showed a smile. "This inheritance is very strong, but I feel a little sick." "How did this bastard get such a terrible inheritance?" he asked? And how can he, a man of apocalypse, inherit the chaotic world? " Alaska chuckled. "What''s so strange about that? You just stay with him and you''ll understand that it''s normal." Painted bone eyebrow a face surprised, "this still normal?" At the same time, there are some worries in his heart. If the inheritance of the first evil immortal is acquired by a person in the apocalyptic world, what terrible harm will it cause? Will it cause a catastrophe like the first evil fairy? That chaotic world is going to be miserable. Shuimu asked curiously, "who is the master?" "You should have heard of him," said alsna Shuimu and Huagu eyebrow are puzzled. When have they heard of Zhao Fu? Is Zhao Fu so famous? Fengshen Sha said with a smile, "he is the first person in the Apocalypse world, the owner of eight supreme emperor stars." Hearing this, Shuimu and Huagu eyebrow''s head seemed to be hit hard, in a blank. The person who shakes several big worlds and makes countless creatures fear is the person in front of them? Just now, Zhao Fu had a lot of resentment in his mind, which made him feel powerless about his terrible identity. At this time, Zhao Fu had absorbed all the innumerable blood vessels in his body. After they poured into Zhao Fu''s body, they changed into different shapes. Some are like fat pigs with wings, some look like fish with sharp horns, some look like tigers but grow two heads, some look like a caterpillar full of spines Countless insects and animals entered Zhao Fu''s body, and they began to burst out a powerful blood force, and they were crazy and angry to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu watched the changes in his body without any expression on his face. Numerous insects and beasts saw Zhao Fu appear, and all rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu didn''t stand in the same place and coldly looked at the numerous insects and animals coming. He squatted in the air and pressed his hands down. A huge bloody Lake appeared under the bodies of many insects and animals, giving out a smell of evil, crazy, twisted and abnormal. Shua Shua Shua Among the blood colored lakes, they stretched out their thin and bloody hands. They grabbed those insects and beasts and got rid of them. Many insects and beasts struggled with fear and fear, but they could not get rid of the bloody hands. A beast was dragged into the blood lake, just like falling into a boiling oil pan, frantically and painfully struggling, issued a scream. Gradually, they struggle to become weak, and their bodies are slowly dissolving into the bloody lake. Finally, all the insects and animals were dissolved in the blood lake, and a strong blood force spread out. Outside, Zhao Fu''s body suddenly burst out a terrible force, and countless bloody lights came out. The evil, abnormal, crazy and twisted breath flowed around like a tide. As soon as Alaskan''s faces changed, they retreated into the distance. Boom! The power of countless chaotic worlds quickly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu, whose body exuded countless blood vessels, was also slowly beginning to transform. A pure force of chaotic blood was constantly spreading from Zhao Fu''s body. The virtual images of insects and animals appeared around Zhao Fu. Those virtual images of insects and animals were the blood vessels of Zhao Fu, which had different appearances. They were crazy, vicious and twisted, and gave out a howl, which was frightening. Several people in the distance felt this momentum, their body bristled with sweat, and felt a sense of fear. It was the first time that they really felt the power of the first evil immortal''s blood, which was as terrible as legend. Shuimu worried said, "this force is too evil and terrible, we still advise the master not to continue to devour the blood vessels!" Huagu eyebrow also nodded, "if the blood of the first evil immortal continues to develop, it will certainly endanger countless lives, and such power can not be used at all." "Don''t think about it. He may launch the power of the first evil immortal and awaken the supreme emperor star of your chaotic world with this Shuimu and Huagu eyebrow are shocked. Looking at the wind god veil, Zhao Fu, a man of apocalyptic world, still wants to awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world? It''s incredible! If it''s someone else, they can''t, but this person is Zhao Fu, the owner of the eight supreme emperor stars. It''s possible to awaken the chaotic emperor stars.Boom! A huge roar interrupted their thinking. In a flash, a large number of animals and insects swarmed into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body emitted dazzling blood light. As time went on, the blood light became weak, and the terrible momentum gradually dissipated. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu felt the changes in his body and devoured so many insect and animal blood vessels that the first evil immortal''s blood reached the first stage, which made Zhao Fu''s chaotic blood more pure. The power of the first evil immortal''s blood vessel and the power of the eight forbidden blood technique were greatly improved. Zhao Fu lowered his head and stretched out a hand. A force gathered on his arm. The hand was constantly changing in various shapes, such as insect claws, claws, hooves and tentacles. Now Zhao Fu has acquired a kind of ability, which can combine the strength and ability of countless insects and beasts, and obtain more powerful strength and ability. There are a variety of properties of Zerg and beast power, which need not be said much, but the various abilities of Zerg and beast need to be mentioned. Some insects and animals can suck blood, some can sense it, some have a good sense of smell, some have amazing power, some are extremely fast, some can release poison gas, some can emit sound waves Zhao Fu possessed all the different abilities of these insects and beasts. He didn''t have to change a certain kind of insects and beasts to possess this kind of ability, and this ability was greatly enhanced. It can be said that Zhao Fu can not only suck blood like insects and beasts, but also have a keen sense of smell. He can also release poisonous gases and sound waves like insects and beasts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 In addition, Zhao Fu''s body can be changed into hundreds of insects and beasts in an instant. These hundreds of insects and beasts have Zhao Fu''s original strength. If you want to kill Zhao Fu, you must kill all the insects and beasts. As long as one insect beast runs away, Zhao Fu can quickly recover his strength. This is a way to protect the life of the first evil immortal. It will be used when in danger, making it difficult for him to be killed. Zhao Fu also had a way to protect his life. In addition to the blood vessels of the first evil immortal, the terrible eight forbidden blood technique has also changed a lot. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a large number of insects and animals poured out from Zhao Fu''s palm in a string. The insects and beasts were not dead. They were wriggling as if they were alive. Their eyes were ferocious. They waved insect tongs and bit their mouths. They looked very evil and twisted, which made people feel scared. Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand made countless insects and beasts wriggle and change into a sword composed of many insects and animals. The sword is three wide. The body of the sword is like a combination of many insects and animals. Each insect''s eyes stare at the people who look at it fiercely, sending out a stream of bloody breath. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu waved his sword, and a huge bloody sword was cut forward. The ground, trees, flowers and plants in front of him seemed to be gnawed away by a mouth, and a kilometer pit appeared, surrounded by tooth marks. This is the true power of the eight forbidden blood technique. It will rely on the blood of the first evil immortal to become stronger and stronger. It will become more and more terrifying and twisted. Otherwise, it will not be called the first forbidden skill in the chaotic world. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu was satisfied with the power of the eight forbidden blood techniques. Drawing bone eyebrows and bathing in water looked at this force, a trace of fear appeared in the heart, and Aeolus gauze and Alaskan''s faces were normal. Zhao Fu regained his strength, stood up from the ground, and looked at the people with bone eyebrows. "Are you ready? Then let''s get out of here. " He looked at Zhao Fu and nodded. Later, Zhao Fu and others returned to the shop. The old man looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. It didn''t take long. Why did Zhao Fu come back? And there is such a beautiful woman around. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "old steward, please inform me that I have the green Nan money." The old man was surprised and asked, "so soon you have got 600 million gold coins?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "some money is nothing to me. It''s easy to get it." She looked at Zhao Fu bitterly. Zhao Fu grabbed all the money from her hand. The old man thought more of Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "wait here first. I''ll send someone to inform Lu Nan immediately." Zhao Fu answered and waited in the room. Half an hour later, Lu Nan also came to the room. He was surprised that Zhao Fu had obtained so much money. 600 million gold coins were not a small amount, and the killing of a strong emperor in the imperial environment by a higher-level alliance mission was no more than one billion alliance gold coins. Zhao Fu asked, "is everything I need ready?" Lu Nan said with a smile, "the guests are ready. This time, a total of 430 kinds of insect and animal blood, 103 kinds of King level insect and animal blood, and 36 kinds of chaos King blood are collected for you. The total price is 674 million gold coins. You are our guest. I will give you a discount. You only need to pay 670 million gold coins." With that, green Nan handed out a storage ring. Zhao Fu took over the consciousness of storing things. At a glance, Zhao Fu was very satisfied with the amount of ordinary insect and animal blood. More than 100 kinds of King level animal blood were OK, but Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the blood of chaos king, only more than 30 kinds. After thinking about it, there are few chaotic families in the chaotic world, and the number of Kings is naturally small. Moreover, they are all dignified people, so it is impossible to sell their blood essence. However, Zhao Fu needs not only the blood of insects and animals, but also the blood of the chaos clan. Now, most of the blood vessels of the first evil immortals in Zhao Fu are mainly insects and beasts. Green Nan looked at Zhao Fu''s face, "what''s the matter? Are the guests not satisfied? " Zhao Fu nodded, "the amount of chaos King''s blood is too small!" Lu Nan explained, "guest, I think you should also understand that these are pure royal blood, not the blood of the weak king. Naturally, the quantity is very rare." Zhao Fu said, "now I need the blood of both the Kingdom and the weak Kingdom, and I also need the blood of some special chaotic clan, even if it is not a royal family." Green Nan was surprised and asked, "guest, do you think you will continue to purchase these blood in the future?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, as long as it is not the blood purchased before, how much you want?" Lu Nan and the old man are curious. Why does Zhao Fu need so much blood? Now there are thousands of them. It''s not enough. Green Nan couldn''t help smiling and asked, "I don''t know what the guests need so much blood to do? Maybe we can help you Zhao Fu said softly, "nothing!" Seeing that Zhao Fu refused to say anything, Lu Nan said with a smile, "we will try our best to collect the blood for you. Please rest assured."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s the trouble." Green Nan politely said, "it doesn''t matter!" The storage ring given by Lu Nan, Zhao Fu''s subordinate, should allow the blood of the first evil immortal to advance to the second level, which makes Zhao Fu much more relaxed. If he wants to find thousands of kinds of things, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will be. Zhao Fu takes out a storage ring full of money and hands it to Lu Nan. Lu Nan took the storage ring and checked the number of gold coins in it. After finding that there was no problem, he also put it away with a smile and said to Zhao Fu, "yes! The guest hears that you are also going to the auction tomorrow? " Zhao Fu nodded. "Well, I heard there are many good things." Green Nan said with a smile, "the auction is a lot of good things, there are two kinds of royal blood essence, guests, you should not give up it!" Zhao Fu wanted two kinds of imperial blood essence, but he didn''t want it so strongly. Now what makes Zhao Fu''s heart beat is chaotic holy blood, which is definitely not there. I hope there are other things that make him a little surprised. Zhao Fu nodded. Lu Nan reached out and handed Zhao Fu a jade pendant. He said with a smile, "guest, this is the VIP certificate of our Yaoming business group. You can take it to the auction. Someone will treat you personally, and it can be used in any place where there is a Yaoming business group." Zhao Fu took the jade pendant and said thank you. After that, Lu Nan left and continued to help Zhao Fu collect all kinds of blood from various places. Zhao Fu also said goodbye to the old man and found an inn to rest. Zhao Fuxian was worried that the first stage would not find another place for the blood elephant to merge into the second stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 At the beginning of the auction, Zhao Fu brought several people to the auction. The auction house of this chaotic world is different from the Apocalypse world. Is it a stone building or is it open-air? It looks like a Colosseum, and it is divided into layers. Zhao Fu has the status of a VIP and can sit on the top floor. However, there is nothing else on the top except a platform, a stone table and several stone benches. Moreover, there is nothing to block it. The whole audience can see it. It was very different from the auction house of apocalypse. Zhao Fu didn''t pay much attention to it. He sat on a stone bench and waited. As time went by, there were more and more people in the auction. At first glance, all of them were people. This auction was held by Yaoming business group, which attracted many people''s attention. Zhao Fu was interested in looking at the people who were also at the top. They were the distinguished guests of the Yaoming business group. They were distinguished and had a strong breath. The reason why Zhao Fu was interested was that they were the blood of these people. Their blood is the lowest King''s blood, and other strong blood. Zhao Fu''s current blood of the first evil immortal can feel the strength and weakness of each person''s blood. Generally, hiding is ineffective for Zhao Fu. This ability is mainly convenient for the first evil immortal to devour other blood vessels. At this time, the auction officially began. A young man stepped onto the most central stone platform and pushed up a cage covered with white cloth. The young man said with a smile, "my name is Bai Shiyue. I am honored to host this auction for you. Now I will introduce the first auction." Bai Shiyue pulled the white cloth down, and there was a calf lying in the cage with purple body, three eyes and purple arc on its horn. "this is a thunder tide calf, which has a very huge power of thunder and lightning. When it breaks out, it will form a thunder tide. Its qualification is good, and the starting price is 100000 gold coins." However, it was the Yaoming business group. The first auction item was so good that people felt the power of thunder and lightning. They were excited and began to bid one after another. "200000 gold coins!" "300000 gold coins!" "500000 gold coins!" "650000 gold coins!" ¡­¡­ Finally, the thunder tide bull was sold at a price of 1 million gold coins, which was shot by a strong man. The price of one million gold coins was already very high. The task of high-level alliance was only 1 million gold coins. Each of the high-level alliance was not simple. Zhao Fu and the high-level people certainly didn''t have much interest. The thunder and lightning power was not weak, but it was a little weak for everyone. The second product is a big egg, one meter long. It emits a kind of white light and gives off a strong breath of life. Bai Shiyue said in his opening, "a white insect egg in the valley can be integrated into the body, and it can save your life at a critical moment. The starting price is 250000 gold coins." This kind of Valley white insect egg has a very strong life force, can be integrated into the body, when injured, it can consume this egg to obtain strong vitality, so that the injury can recover quickly, and it can really save lives at critical moments. "300000 gold coins!" It''s a life-saving treasure for everyone, and it''s impossible to miss it. Someone will bid soon. Zhao Fu is still not interested, because it is now integrated into the blood of the white insect in the valley, and has the ability of the white insect in the valley. Now Zhao Fu has so many blood vessels, he has a sense of every race with the same blood. Finally, this egg was obtained by a middle-aged woman, and the price was 1.5 million gold coins. Then, a third thing was quickly brought up. It was a piece of ore, the size of a watermelon, dark gray in color, giving off a cold and dead smell. Bai Shiyue explained that "soul death iron is the best material for making death weapons. The starting price is 280000 gold coins." It''s also a rare material, and people with death attributes immediately bid. "400000 gold coins!" "500000 gold coins!" "700000 gold coins!" ¡­¡­ Finally, the third item was obtained by a cold young man, and the price was 1.7 million gold coins, which was a little more than the price of the second one. And then there''s the fourth, the fifth, the sixth. People bid in succession, and the scene is very lively. The seventh thing is the seed of a flower, named Gentiana macrophylla. It is also a very rare flower, which can strengthen the body. The starting price is 800000 gold coins. This is also a treasure to strengthen the body, and people want it very much. They are just about to start bidding. There was a voice at the top, "five million gold coins!" People looked up one after another, looking at the beautiful and mature woman, but they were still surprised. At this time, there were high-level people participating in the bidding. They all knew that none of these people in the high-level were dignified and powerful. Other people sitting in the high-rise, also slightly surprised, looked at Zhao Fu people. Zhao Fu also looked at the bony eyebrow, and her face was not unexpected. With her character, she would definitely not let go of this rare and high-level spirit flower.In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, he said with a tone of flattery and discussion, "I''ll take this one!" Now her money and valuable things are all in Zhao Fu''s hands. She doesn''t have so much money to paint bony eyebrows. Some are afraid that Zhao Fu won''t buy it for her. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you can buy as much as you want!" With a sigh of relief and a smile on his face, Hua gu Mei had a slight affection for Zhao Fu, but it was strange because Zhao Fu had robbed the money from him. Now, as the owner of the painting bone eyebrow, he still had to go through Zhao Fu''s consent to ask for money. The price of this flower is at most 3 million gold coins, and the cost of painting bone eyebrows directly reaches 5 million. People don''t want to compete with Huagu Mei, but they also understand that they can''t compete with them. Therefore, they are not bidding for this flower. This one was successfully won by huagumei. Getting this flower makes me happy. For her, the most meaningful thing in her life is to collect all the flowers in the world. Then one by one, the auction was brought up, and the value was higher and higher. The 29th product is a medicine bottle. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "this one is an insect life pill, which can cure the disease of insects. The starting price is three million gold coins." Vermiform disease is a terrible soldier in the chaotic world. The body will change into insects. People who have this disease will die in pain. This kind of disease is extremely difficult to cure. Even ordinary friars in heaven can''t help it. It can be said that this pill which can cure the disease of insects is extremely precious, so there are many people bidding for it. "3.5 million!" "Four million!" "4.2 million!" The price soon reached five million gold coins, and there were fewer bidders. Zhao Fu was not interested in this pill, so he would not bid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 At this time, a emaciated man opened his mouth and cried out, "everybody, my brother is suffering from insect disease and his life is in danger. Please give me this insect life pill. Now I only have 5.4 million gold coins." People are looking forward to it. Bai Shiyue looked around and saw no one to bid. He began to remind him, "is there any bid for 5.4 million yuan? If there is no bid, this insect life pill will belong to this guest. " A tall woman said, "sorry! I also need this pill, and I offer six million gold coins. " On hearing this, the thin man turned pale. The woman not only offered, but also added 600000 gold coins. He didn''t have so many gold coins at all. With this woman taking the lead, others also offered. An old man called out 7.2 million gold coins, which made no one bidding. The thin young man drooped his head in grief. He heard that there was a pill to save his brother at the auction. He sold all his valuable things. He finally collected more than five million gold coins and wanted to win the pill to save his brother. However, many people want this rare pill, and he has not enough money to bid for it. The thought of his younger brother, who is going to lose painfully, is in great pain. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and exclaimed, "is there anyone else to bid for 7.2 million gold coins?" She looked at the emaciated youth, and her eyes fell on Zhao Fu. She wanted to help the emaciated youth, but the money was on Zhao Fu, and she said that she would only buy one thing. "Eight million gold coins!" cried Zhao Fu When they heard the sound, they looked at Zhao Fu one after another. Hua gu Mei''s face was a little surprised. She understood that Zhao Fu was not interested in the pill. How could she bid? Is it? Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at his bony eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ve offered you a bid." A smile appeared on his face. He felt a little warm in his heart. He felt that Zhao Fu was quite good. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and exclaimed, "8 million gold coins, is there anyone else to bid?" At this high price, people did not continue, because the general price of insect life pill is about six million gold coins, and eight million gold coins have been much higher. Seeing that there was no bid, Bai Shiyue said with a smile, "that this insect life pill is the guest''s!" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to the emaciated youth, "come and get this pill later!" Now there is an uproar. I never thought that Zhao Fu''s high price was for the sake of emaciated youth. Who is this person? It''s really rich. The thin young man was stunned. He had already been in despair. He didn''t expect such a big surprise, which fell on him. After reaction, the surprise and gratitude knelt on the ground, "thank you very much! I will pay you back these eight million gold coins in the future. " Zhao Fu had no interest in money. He said plainly, "no more!" Draw bone eyebrow to open a mouth to say, "you get this pill, quickly go to save younger brother, if this is false, I will kill you." Huagumei is very willing to help others, but also very disgusted with people who cheat people with this. If the young man lies in order to get pills, he will not hesitate to kill the emaciated youth. The thin young man said, "I will never lie to you. My brother really has this disease. I can guarantee with my life that if I cheat you, I will be killed by you voluntarily." Bony eyebrows are not talking. Then, the next auction is brought out, is a red axe, emitting a hot breath. Zhao Fu was not interested and sat on the side without bidding. At the end of the auction, some very precious things were brought up. People sitting in the lower class had no chance to bid, but they could only enjoy watching it by the side. The 81st article comes up, is a bottle of blue blood, sending out a faint pressure. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "the Royal level insects and beasts have eroded the blood essence of the birds. The starting price is 10 million gold coins." Finally, Zhao Fu arrived at what Zhao Fu was interested in. Without hesitation, he said, "1500 million gold coins!" The blood essence of the Royal level insects and beasts is more than ten times stronger than that of the king level insects and beasts. It can suppress some king level insects and beasts blood. The quantity is more rare. At that time, lvnan was not sold directly to Zhao Fu, but put into the auction. Because of the scarcity, the price was not low. A well-dressed young man immediately said, "17 million!" The price surpassed Zhao Fu instantly. Another bid, "18 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate to raise the price to 20 million yuan, which made some people stop bidding. Instead, the well-dressed youth directly yelled, "25 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu frowned and exclaimed, "30 million gold coins!" This price is enough to buy a bottle of the essence blood of a royal insect beast. The gorgeous young man chuckled, did not flinch, directly opened his mouth and cried, "32 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu looked at the gorgeous youth with a pair of eyes and cried, "35 million gold coins!"Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, the gorgeous young man with a proud smile said, "40 million gold coins, do you want to continue?" Hearing this provocative voice, Zhao Fu said with a cold face, "50 million gold coins!" "55 million gold coins!" said the gorgeous youth with a proud smile High level people are interested in looking at the two bidding, such a high price only Zhao Fu and gorgeous youth in bidding. Zhao Fu said, "60 million gold coins!" "65 million gold coins!" exclaimed the gorgeous youth Zhao Fu had some displeasure in his heart. He looked at the gorgeous young man coldly and said, "70 million gold coins!" The gorgeous youth did not care about Zhao Fu''s eyes, and said, "75 million gold coins!" The price of imperial blood essence has been very high. All the people sitting in the middle and lower classes are surprised. They are excited and excited to see how much money these big people spend. Now they all look at Zhao Fu and want to wait for Zhao Fu to continue to bid. Zhao Fu is not continuing to bid. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "this guest has offered 75 million gold coins. Do you have any more bidding?" No one spoke. Bai Shiyue announced, "this bottle of imperial blood essence belongs to this guest!" A young man beside the gorgeous youth looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "you know you don''t want to fight with our prince." When they heard this, they all looked at the gorgeous youth. The prince''s status was very noble to them. No wonder they were so confident that they all attached importance to the gorgeous youth. They would be a strong competitor. Hua gu Mei asked angrily, "why don''t you keep bidding? Don''t you need a lot of blood? You''re not afraid of him, are you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 "Do you think Zhao Fu is afraid of him? This man may be miserable later. " Hua gu Mei looks at Zhao Fu in doubt. He doesn''t know what will happen next. He asks, "what are you going to do later?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t do anything!" He looked at Zhao Fu strangely, but he was not talking. He was also angry and looked at the gorgeous young man. The next auction came out, and it was a glass bottle with black blood in it, giving off a terrible momentum. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "the starting price of chaos imperial blood essence is 12 million gold coins!" This is what Lu Nan said in the second bottle of royal blood essence. This bottle of blood essence belongs to the chaotic royal family. The breath of this bottle is stronger than the previous one, but it is not too strong. So he went on to the stage. Looking at the gorgeous young man, Zhao Fu said directly, "80 million gold coins!" People listen to this price, directly choose to give up, not bidding. The youth around gorgeous youth, some discontented, said, "are you provoking our prince? I''ll see you later! " Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, the gorgeous young man said with a relaxed smile, "90 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu did not speak. The young man smiles with satisfaction and says to Zhao Fu with pride. "Don''t have another time, or you''ll kowtow." Other people listen to this, the heart also has some displeasure, this little follower talk is too arrogant! The gorgeous young man called with a faint smile, "people!" The youth did not understand to continue to speak, standing beside the gorgeous youth, but the proud smile on his face did not decrease. Gorgeous youth with a smile, "sorry! Some of my attendants don''t know the rules. " The crowd showed a faint smile, and did not continue to care about this matter, gorgeous young people''s dignity, they do not want to offend. Shuimu and Huagu eyebrows are very angry at the gorgeous young people. The little attendants dare to talk to them like crazy. Now they are like teaching them a good lesson. Alaska looked at the gorgeous young man and the young man with a faint smile. The wind god gauze looks at the gorgeous young people with a kind of vision of death. They knew Zhao Fu better and understood that the two men were dead. There was almost no accident. Few people dared to talk to him like this. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and exclaimed, "is there anyone else bidding?" People looked at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu did not speak. Bai Shiyue announced that this bottle of blood belongs to the gorgeous youth. At this time, people looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of disdain and disdain. If they were treated like this, they would not have been able to bear it, and they would have been too weak. However, some people understand that, after all, the status of gorgeous youth is so noble. Zhao Fu''s faint smile still didn''t do anything. The next thing was pushed out again. It was a piece of red skin, several meters long. There were many scales on it, which gave out a little red light and a fierce momentum. "The skin of Zuo Mingfeng, an insect beast of emperor Tianjing level, is an excellent defense material, with a starting price of 15 million," Bai Shiyue said Zhao Fu was not interested in these materials, so he did not bid. The last piece of material was photographed by a woman with fiery hair and the price was 40 million gold coins. She was also one of the people sitting on the top. The next item comes out, which is the size of a fist, covered with spines, shaped like a fruit of love, emitting a faint odor. Bai Shiyue said, "Cordyceps sinensis fruit has a powerful role in improving the health of insects and animals, the price is 16 million gold coins." Shuimu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "master! I want this. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Then he opened his mouth and cried, "20 million gold coins!" Another ordinary looking middle-aged man called out, "24 million gold coins!" The red haired woman who bought Zuo Mingfeng''s skin before said, "25 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu directly called out, "30 million gold coins!" The middle-aged man thought about it and did not continue to bid. The red haired woman looked at Zhao Fu and exclaimed, "32 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu immediately said, "35 million gold coins!" The red haired woman frowned. Beside her sat a woman with short silver hair. She looked at the red haired woman and said to Zhao Fu, "ah! Give me some sense of interest. She is the young master of the valley. She is not the one you can offend. " When they heard this, they looked at the red haired woman one after another. The power of seizing the valley was not weaker than that of an imperial kingdom. It was a bit surprising that two big people came to the auction. "40 million gold coins!" cried the red haired woman in front of everyone''s eyes People looked at Zhao Fu again.Zhao Fu didn''t speak again, and people''s eyes were even more disdainful. This is not only the high-level people, but also some people sitting in the middle and lower levels. He said in his heart, "this man is too rubbish! Being bullied and humiliated twice is just like nothing. If they can''t fight, they will scold them Bai Shiyue began to cry, "is there anyone else bidding for 40 million gold coins?" Shuimu looked at Zhao Fu pitifully and exclaimed, "master!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, this thing will be yours." Hearing this, Shuimu was relieved to smile, but she believed Zhao Fu very much. She looked at Zhao Fu bitterly. She didn''t want to sit here and get angry. She didn''t understand why Zhao Fu was like this. She didn''t bid for money because she had so much money. However, when she looked at Zhao Fu, she knew that Zhao Fu was not afraid of these people. Zhao Fu, however, has his own blood. Even if the son of God is inferior to him, let alone these emperors are not princes. Seeing that there was no bidding, Bai Shiyue announced that the item had been shot by a red haired woman. The silver short hair woman looked at Zhao Fu with disdain and chuckled, "as expected, we dare not bid after saying that we are behind us." The red haired woman said, "Ziyan! It''s better to keep a low profile. I don''t like to press people with my own identity. The other party is afraid of the forces behind us, not us. " The woman, who was called Ziyan, said with a careless smile, "Hong Yan, this is your problem. Behind us is our advantage. Why not use this advantage? And how can we offend us here?" "There is also that counsellor who can pretend to be forced in front of ordinary people. I thought that the identity was not simple, but I dare not open a counterattack when being bullied like that. This kind of person has a little more money, and there is no use in other places. I feel a little disgusted." Hongyan looked at Zhao Fu and did not speak. She looked down on such a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 The next auction item was brought out again. It was a rough looking jade pot, but it exuded a terrible momentum. Bai Shiyue said, "this is a insect refining pot, which can refine the treasures of King level insects and beasts. The starting price is 20 million gold coins." Many people were interested in it and began to bid for it. "21 million!" "22 million!" "24 million!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu is not interested in this. Now he has the blood of the first evil immortal. Let alone the king level insects and beasts, even the original ones can be refined. Finally, this insect refining pot was obtained by a young man in black and sold for 47 million gold coins. Later, several things came out, and Zhao Fu did not participate in the bidding. An auction product was brought out again. It was a jade bottle. I didn''t know what was contained in it. No breath came out. When Bai Shiyue opened the jade bottle, a strong fragrance spread out, which made people feel dreamy. "The fragrance liquid of Millennium flower has various magical functions, and the starting price is 23 million gold coins!" When he saw this thing, he showed a surprise smile, "I didn''t think there was such a rare thing." This bottle of Millennium flower fragrance can not only help her heal her injury, but also save all kinds of spiritual flowers. She collected some before, but used them all. He looked at Zhao Fu and said softly, "Zhao Fu, I want this thing!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "30 million gold coins!" Many people wanted this bottle of flower fragrance liquid. Soon, some people called for 32 million gold coins, and others called for 35 million gold coins and 38 million gold coins. At last, the gorgeous youth began to shout, "60 million gold coins!" The price has increased by more than 20 million yuan, which makes people a little surprised, and some admire the gorgeous youth. However, he is a prince, and the money is nothing to him. People did not bid. With a smile, Zhao Fu called out, "70 million!" Countless people looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They didn''t think that Zhao Fu would dare to bid at this time. Who gave him the courage. The teenager was even more angry and cried, "asshole! You dare to fight with our prince. If it wasn''t for the auction, you might be dead now. " "80 million gold coins!" said the gorgeous young man with an indifferent smile Zhao Fu did not speak again. Huagu eyebrow looked at the gorgeous youth''s direction angrily and began to cry, "Zhao Fu, what do you want?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what''s the matter! I''ll take it back for you after the auction Suddenly, he understood Zhao Fu''s meaning. A smile appeared on his face, but he was not angry. He said in his heart, "this guy is really a jerk. I have to fight with them." Seeing that he was not bidding, Bai Shiyue announced that this bottle of flower liquid belonged to gorgeous youth. The young man had a smile on his face and couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you don''t look at what you are. Have you ever won our prince?" Zhao Fu still did not make any reply, just like looking at a clown at a teenager. However, others think that Zhao Fu is afraid of gorgeous youth again. He dare not speak even when he is ridiculed by others. He is really too soft and weak. What''s more, you dare not compete with others, and you don''t want to bid at the beginning, and you won''t accept such humiliation. The emaciated youth couldn''t look down because Zhao Fu had great kindness to him and was his great benefactor, but his strength and identity could not help him at all. Then, there are several things were brought up and photographed by different people. At this time, another thing was brought up. It was one meter long, with thick arms. It looked like a worm, but it didn''t seem to be a solid worm. Now it was covered by a glass. Bai Shiyue said, "this is a rare space-time insect with the power of time and space. It is also very difficult to catch it. I won''t say much about its value. The starting price is 30 million gold coins." At this time, empty insects are really rare insects and beasts, and they also have various functions, such as integrating into the body, mastering the power of time and space, and integrating into weapons, so as to greatly improve weapons. "35 million gold coins!" someone was about to shout Zhao Fu was very interested in this kind of rare insect and beast. Although it was not the blood of the king of insects and beasts, he could also integrate into his body to obtain the blood of this kind of space-time insect, so he joined the bidding. The final price reached 60 million gold coins. A bearded man called out, "62 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu called out, "63 million gold coins!" The big man yelled again, "64 million gold coins!" Zhao Fu called out, "65 million gold coins!" At this time, the big man said angrily, "dog! Do you dare to argue with Laozi? Do you know who Laozi isZhao Fu was not angry and looked at the big man with a faint smile, "who are you, please?" The big man opened his mouth and said, "the most powerful person in the neighborhood of Laozi has no city. Now that you know my identity, you dare to fight with me. I will make you die ugly later." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said faintly, "well, I don''t dare to compete with adults for this treasure." Now Zhao Fu has been wearing a cloak. Other people can''t see his expression. They think Zhao Fu is soft and beg for mercy from this big man. With a satisfied smile, the man raised the price to 66 million gold coins. People looked at Zhao Fu with more disdain, and felt the first time they saw such a rubbish person. The boy looked at Zhao Fu with a smile on his face. Ziyan is the woman with short silver hair. She looks at Zhao Fu with disgust. Bai Shiyue began to shout, "is there anyone else bidding?" Without a word, Bai Shiyue declared that the insect belonged to the Han Dynasty. With a happy smile on his face, the big man looked at Zhao Fu''s water bath and painted bone eyebrows and said, "you two are so beautiful. It''s a pity to follow this guy. Why don''t you follow me! The benefits will be yours. " At this time, Zhao Fu, fengshensha and Alaskan were wearing cloaks, but they were not. Shuimu was angry and looked at Zhao Fu. But he was not angry, with a smile on his face, "don''t dream! We can''t follow you. " The big man got angry and said, "why? I''m a hundred times better than this boy, and it''s better to follow me than he is Alaska took down her cloak, which covered her face. She was as beautiful as a goddess of nine days. The auction fell into silence. All the people looked at her stupidly and saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. Alaska itself is very beautiful, coupled with the nourishment of all kinds of things, now she looks like ordinary beauty can only look up to, can''t be compared, her beauty ranks in the top of Daqin, so we can see how beautiful Alaskan is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Facing the people''s eyes, Alaskan with a playful smile, "how do you see me? Isn''t it beautiful? Do you want me? " Han looked with a smile and exclaimed happily, "of course, I want you and me." Gorgeous young people are also excited to see Alaska. The young man looked at the young man''s expression and understood his heart. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that you are such a beautiful woman to match him. It''s better to follow our prince and get what you want." The big man frowned and could not compete with the gorgeous young man for his condition, but such a beautiful woman didn''t want to give up and cried, "what if you are the prince? We are the most powerful place now. I can help you get whatever you want. " Boom! At this time, a huge roar sounded, a terrible imperialist momentum spread out, people''s faces changed, one after another looked at the lower position, landed on a handsome young man in blue. The handsome young man said with a smile, "my name is qinghuoye. I''m an emperor. I haven''t seen you in the Empire. None of the people here can match you. Only I can." Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that this handsome young man was an emperor. Generally, emperors seldom come to this place. However, as an emperor, there was no one here to compare with him. Neither the big man nor the young man said anything, because they did not dare to offend the Empire. Now people''s eyes are focused on Alaskan. If ordinary women will surely be happy to agree, because there will be countless unexpected benefits to follow the emperor. Nanny Zhao said, "I can''t get a smile from anyone who wants to sit on me." When they heard this, they were in a state of confusion. They had an impulse to rush to fight Zhao Fu. Bai Shiyue was embarrassed and said in a loud voice, "please abide by the rules of the auction. When the auction is over, we will not intervene." This is the place of YaoMing business group. People dare not do anything. They can only bear it for a while, and then they will take Alaska away. Another piece of auction was quickly carried up, and another piece of equipment, with an initial price of 33 million gold coins. People began to compete fiercely. Alaska said with a smile in Zhao Fu''s arms, "should you thank me? I can do you a favor." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you help or not. I have a plan for a long time." Alaska said with a trace of unhappiness, "OK! Then I won''t help any more. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''ll thank you very much later, OK?" Alaska smiles with satisfaction and whispers. Fengshen gauze has no expression. Standing on one side, Shuimu is envious. Looking at Alaska, there is a little complexity in the heart of painting bone eyebrows. Time is running out quickly. Auction items are auctioned out, and the best thing is to finish the auction. Everyone is excited. The first thing is pushed out, is a two meter long, diamond shaped, blue crystal, emitting a very large smell of insects and animals, as well as a huge imperial prestige. Bai Shiyue, with a smile, said excitedly, "this is a damaged imperial insect nest stone. The starting price is 80 million gold coins." If it is a complete and good imperial level insect and beast nest stone, it can not be bought with money, because with this royal level insect and beast nest stone, not only can we cultivate countless insects and beasts, but also can cultivate emperor level insects and beasts, and even develop an existence comparable to the imperial level forces. This value is beyond imagination. However, this is a broken nest stone, which does not have that terrible effect, but it is still very precious, so it is one of the final items. A bald old man called out directly, "100 million gold coins!" Everyone was excited and excited. They looked ahead with their eyes. This is the first time that something has reached 100 million gold coins, which they may never get in their lifetime. Another middle-aged man immediately said, "150 million gold coins!" This added 50 million gold coins, which surprised people, but soon someone gave a higher price. Looking at the stone of insect nest, Zhao Fu also wanted to get it. This is the first time that he saw the stone of insect nest. The highest stone he saw before was also the stone of King''s nest. After getting this stone, Zhao Fu saw whether it could be repaired. If not, he could cultivate a giant flying dragon of imperial insect nest. Looking at the fierce bidding, Zhao Fu did not rush to participate in it. In the past few days, there were fewer bidders, and the price of the insect nest stone reached 500 million gold coins. Boom! A terrible momentum broke out from the body of an old man with yellow hair. In a flash, the air became very heavy, and some people with low accomplishments could hardly breathe.People are surprised to see the old man with yellow hair. The momentum he sends out is the momentum of a strong emperor. The old man with yellow hair looked around with warning and cried, "510 million gold coins!" Other people also hesitated in the face of the momentum of the old man with yellow hair. Emperor Tianjing is the highest cultivation in this place. Judging from the appearance of the old man with yellow hair, whoever wants to bid will surely offend him, that is, offending the existence of an emperor''s heaven state. "530 million gold coins!" cried the handsome young man People are afraid of the Yellow haired old man, but as the emperor of qinghuoye, he is not afraid of the Yellow haired old man. When he heard the bidding, the old man with yellow hair turned angry and looked at him. At this time, a middle-aged man with a square face beside Qinghuo Ye exudes a huge momentum, which makes people around him feel heavy immediately. This is also a strong emperor. They consciously retreat to make room for a piece of open space. The old man with yellow hair took back his eyes, looked serious and said, "600 million gold coins!" This is the highest price he can offer. If someone offers more, he can only choose to give up. "610 million gold coins!" cried the green Huo Ye The old man with yellow hair took a look at Qinghuo page. He had decided not to bid any more. He could not help taking Qinghuo page, because Qinghuo page was not only of noble status, but also protected by the emperor with strong heaven. If not, he had just started to fight Qinghuo page. Bai Shiyue looked around and exclaimed, "do you have anyone else to bid? If there is no one, this imperial nest stone will belong to this emperor! " At this time, Zhao Fu called out, "620 million gold coins!" Hearing this, they all looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu, a waste of goods, would dare to bid at this time. Are you really afraid of death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Green Huo Ye was also a little surprised, and then began to cry, "650 million!" Without hesitation, Zhao Fu immediately exclaimed, "660 million!" Green Huo Ye slightly frowned and cried. "700 million gold coins!" Without giving up, Zhao Fu continued to shout, "710 million!" People were even more surprised. They really didn''t understand that Zhao Fu had the courage to bid with the emperor. If it was, he would have given up. Green Huo Ye was also angry in his heart and cried, "800 million gold coins!" This add 90 million gold coins, this public heart slightly surprised, looking at the green Huo page. But Zhao Fu still did not give up and cried, "810 million!" Ziyan couldn''t help saying, "are you a fool? That''s the emperor. Don''t die. It''s because other people didn''t remind you. " Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "well, I know." Ziyan was surprised. She couldn''t imagine that Zhao Fu was afraid of them. How could she dare to fight with the emperor? Did she want this thing? "Do you think I''m better at bullying than others?" he asked Now the green Huo page is more angry in his heart. He was afraid that other people would not dare to bid, but he dared to bid with himself. This is obviously contemptuous of him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. The one with higher price will get it." Green Huo page angry just want to continue bidding, his side of the emperor Tianjing strong whispered, "little Lord or forget it, this person I vaguely feel is not ordinary people." Smell speech, green Huo page expression a Leng, a thought also did not bid. People see this one face astonished, this emperor son unexpectedly did not bid, is how to return a responsibility? Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and exclaimed, "is there anyone else bidding? If there is no one, it will be the guest. " There was still no bidding around, and Zhao Fu finally got this piece of insect nest stone. The old man with yellow hair looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He had not bid because he was extremely green. However, he was not afraid of Zhao Fu. Moreover, he planned not to spend any money and snatch things after the auction. The second object was brought out again. It was a three finger sized, irregular shaped stone, emitting a slight light. It was not clear what it was. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth with a smile and said, "this stone records the top-level skill of transforming the image into a god cage. This is a skill that can be cultivated into great power. We should understand its value. The starting price is 100 million gold coins!" The strength of the top-level skills made everyone in the audience very excited. Although the starting price was 100 million gold coins, it did not make people shrink back. Immediately, someone yelled, "110 million!" Zhao Fu is not interested in this skill. He has already cultivated enough six desires devil Scripture and Daqin skill. Now he has to add the eight forbidden blood skill of the first evil immortal. He has no mind to focus on other skills. "150 million gold coins!" "200 million gold coins!" "300 million gold coins!" ¡­¡­ The price of top-level skills is getting higher and higher, reaching 500 million gold coins. There are fewer talents competing. Both Hongyan and gorgeous young people want to get this top-level skill, so they are also bidding. The gorgeous young man clasped his fist and said, "everybody, I''ll give you 700 million gold coins. Can you give me a face?" Smell speech, others silence down, some people fear gorgeous youth''s identity. Some people are not afraid of gorgeous youth. A small middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "with your imperial power, you don''t want to fight with us. I''ll offer 710 million gold coins." The gorgeous young man frowned and looked angry. Some people took the lead in bidding, and others quickly participated in the bidding. Finally, the price of the skill reached 800 million gold coins, and only two left. One is a gorgeous young man, the other is a short middle-aged man. However, the skill was finally acquired by the middle-aged man, and the price of the skill reached 900 million gold coins. Later, another thing was brought out. It was a two handed sword. The color of the sword was purple black. The body of the sword was three fingers wide and more than three feet long. The body of the sword was engraved with pictures of some people fighting. The armguard was like two short knives. The handle of the sword was metal and the tail was pointed. It sent out an extremely powerful battle situation. This sword is of high quality and has a sense of war. It is suitable for some people who like to fight. Bai Shiyue took a look at the direction of Hongyan and said with a smile, "this sword is called duoling sword. It was once the match of the strongest one who won the valley. It is of high quality and has a strong sense of war. The starting price is 110 million!" People''s eyes turn to Hongyan one after another. Seizing the valley is a terrible imperial power. This sword is also the sword of the strongest one in seizing the valley. It is very unusual to think about it. Only the big business groups like Yao Ming dare to auction this kind of thing. The general business groups may have been robbed of the valley for a long time. Many people dare to be interested, but they are also hesitant. Hongyan obviously comes for this sword. Can they use this sword?The crowd fell silent and no one asked to bid. At this time, Hongyan said calmly, "120 million!" Other people thought for a moment and participated in the bidding. The price of this sword is also rising. Zhao Fu used to watch other people bidding. Now he has a lot of swords, so he is not interested in this sword. However, he thinks that his swords are all from the Apocalypse world. He doesn''t have any weapons in the chaotic world. In order to make it more convenient in the future, Zhao Fu decides to bid for it. With the quality of this sword, Zhao Fu can use it. After a while, the price of grabbing the sword reached 600 million gold coins. Hongyan said, "this grabbing sword is an important thing for me to seize the valley. We will not let it fall into other people''s hands. Please think about it clearly." This made people''s faces dignified. Hongyan means that the sword is an important thing for them, and they will get it. If anyone gets the sword, the person who grabs the valley will come and grab it. Now people are hesitating. It takes a lot of gold coins to shoot this sword. The key point may be taken away after that. People think about it and intend to give up. There is no need to put themselves in danger. At this time, Zhao Fu said, "610 million gold coins!" People look at Zhao Fu in surprise. What''s wrong with him? How dare you bid when you are threatened? This man is really stupid! Hongyan''s face was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would bid at this time. "Purple Yan said," what do you want to solve next to her? " The beauty thinks, then nodded. Ziyan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "don''t you have a long memory? How dare you argue with us? If you want to fight with the women, you can get rid of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 "Do you know what you are?" she said with a smile Ziyan cold voice mouth way, "I know naturally!" Fengshen Sha said with a smile, "do you know who you are talking to like this?" Ziyan some disdain to know, "I do not know your identity, but I understand that he is a bully, as a man has no backbone, I also wonder how you are so beautiful, how can you follow such a person." Wind god gauze did not answer Ziyan''s question, chuckled and said, "I hope you don''t regret it!" Ziyan a face doubt, do not know what the wind god yarn is saying. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I am a waste, so I dare not argue with you." When people hear this, they don''t want to see it, because such people are not worthy of them to see, and they feel ashamed after seeing it. Is there really such a waste person? Not only was he insulted like that, but he also admitted that he was a waste. What''s wrong with the women around him? It''s a pity to follow such a guy. Zhao Fu was not bidding, and no one else was bidding. Finally, Hongyan got the sword for 620 million yuan. Taking this sword, Hongyan''s heart has been lifted. This time, her task is to get this sword. Later, an object was brought out at one time. It was a piece of rusty bronze fragments, and it was also stained with some soil. There was no breath coming out. It felt like a very common thing. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "this piece of bronze fragment was obtained by our business group by accident. Don''t look at it as ordinary, but it can''t be destroyed by the cultivation of emperor Tianjing. I don''t know what materials are used. It''s extremely hard. It''s very old. The starting price is 150 million gold coins!" People didn''t bid immediately because they didn''t know what to do and what it was for. No one was willing to spend so much money on a piece of waste. Zhao Fu''s face became more serious and less relaxed than before. Sitting in his arms, Alaska noticed Zhao Fu''s change and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu did not open his mouth to answer, but looked around. No one started bidding. He began to shout, "160 million!" Hearing that someone was bidding at last, Bai Shiyue was relieved. He looked around and hoped that someone else would bid for it. This item had been sold once. No one wanted it. He didn''t want to do it again. Looking at Zhao Fu''s bidding, Qing Huo ye thought for a moment and exclaimed, "two hundred million gold coins!" Zhao Fu directly called out, "300 million gold coins!" "Three hundred and fifty million gold coins!" he cried Zhao Fu glanced at him and did not bid. Qing Huo Ye wondered why Zhao Fu stopped bidding. Although he felt that it was very common, he thought that there was something special about the bronze fragments when he saw Zhao Fu bidding. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would give up so soon. A smile appeared on Bai Shiyue''s face? If there is no such piece of bronze, it will belong to the emperor. " Zhao Fu said slowly, "360 million gold coins!" Looking at Zhao Fu''s bidding again, Qing Huo Ye hesitated, thinking whether he should continue bidding. Zhao Fu then said, "if you give a billion gold coins, I will give it to you." Hearing this, Qing Huo Ye gave up bidding for bronze fragments in his heart, and he was not so stupid as to spend a billion gold coins on a piece of waste. On hearing this, the others did not bid, nor did they come up with a billion gold coins. Finally, this piece of bronze fragment was obtained by Zhao Fu. Alaska looked at Zhao Fu all the time. She didn''t say anything at this time. She was honest in Zhao Fu''s arms. Then another thing was pushed up. It is a three meter high and four meter wide emerald, like many peaks, emitting a very strong and heavy thing. Bai Shiyue once said with a smile, "this is a piece of excellent Chongshan jade. A small ordinary Chongshan jade is worth millions. Such a large piece of Chongshan jade is extremely rare. Don''t miss it. The starting price is 200 million gold coins!" This Chongshan jade is a rare material for making defense equipment. So many Chongshan jade can create a set of defense equipment. Everyone is eager to bid immediately. "220 million gold coins!" "300 million gold coins!" "340 million gold coins!" ¡­¡­ No matter what the price, Zhao Fu did not have any interest, but sat there in silence. "What''s that piece of bronze?" she asked Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t know, but I feel a trace of the original breath on that piece of bronze fragment. Although it is very weak, it is indeed the original breath. If I don''t have the original blood, I can''t feel it. Moreover, the original breath on the bronze fragment is the original breath of the chaotic world." Alaska was surprised, but she didn''t think that it was related to the origin. Anyway, if there was a little connection with the origin, it was absolutely unusual. She also understood why Zhao Fu was serious.Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know what the use of this piece of bronze fragment is. He just makes sure that it has a trace of original flavor. Maybe he bought a piece of waste, but how to find out how to get that piece of bronze fragment can''t be known. Zhao Fu was not interested in other things. At this time, he was waiting for the auction to end and then got the piece of bronze fragment. Naturally, people did not care about Zhao Fu''s change and continued to bid fiercely. Finally, a handsome young man got the last piece of Chongshan jade. The next item was quickly brought up. It was a fist sized ice colored eyeball with many small ice colored tentacles. It floated on the wooden plate and was covered by an energy shield, emitting a terrible chill. Bai Shiyue opened his mouth and said, "this is the ice devil''s winter eye of emperor Tianjing, which can be integrated into his own eyes and master the ability of freezing heaven and earth. The starting price is 300 million gold coins." People feel the chilling chill. If they melt into their own eyes, they can see everything they see. After thinking about it, they feel terrible, so they start bidding again. Such a treasure, green Huo page also some heart, also participated in the bidding. Zhao Fu now has more eyes. There are 13 pupils in his left eye. He has more terrible power than ice devil''s frozen eye. Naturally, he doesn''t want to integrate it into his own eyes. Finally, the ice devil''s frozen eye was obtained by the green Huo ye, and the price reached an astonishing 800 million gold coins. Then another thing was pushed out. Zhao Fu was still not interested in these things. Fortunately, the auction was in the late stage. After another auction, the auction was finally coming to an end. The other people who didn''t get the auction went out of the room, while the people who did not get the auction went to one room. Zhao Fu breathed out his breath. At this moment, he had been waiting for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 And the emaciated young man came to Zhao Fu. He wanted to save his brother with the insect life pill. Seeing Zhao Fu and Huagu Mei, he was very grateful. Zhao Fu didn''t care about him and asked him to follow him. When he came to a room, Zhao Fu knew him. He was Lu Nan. There are three things on the table beside. One is a bottle of pills, one is a bronze fragment, and the other is a storage ring. There should be an imperial insect nest stone in it, because the insect nest stone is too large. Green Nan said with a smile, "guest, this is what you photographed, you can check it." Zhao Fu threw a gold coin storage ring to Lu Nan, "no more!" Now Zhao Fu has other things to do, so he is not wasting his time. Lu Nan catches the consciousness of storing things and gives Zhao Fu three things on the table with a smile. Zhao Fu took three things and put them away directly. Green Nan opened his mouth and said, "guest, I have already let people collect the worm blood and chaotic blood you want. It is estimated that it will take several days." Zhao Fu nodded and left the room with several people and came outside the auction. Waiting for the Yellow haired old man outside, his face showed a grim smile, but he did not do anything now, because this is the alliance city, he also had to take care of the alliance, so at this time he did not make a move, and planned to wait for Zhao Fu to come out, so no matter what he did, no matter what he did. In addition to him, there are still some people left, some people look at Alaskan wantonly, they still remember that as long as the water grabs her, then she is whose, so rare beauty in the world, they can be very excited. There are also some people who emit strong breath. Their target may not be Zhao Fu, but other people who have photographed things. Zhao Fu ignored these people and stood outside to wait. This makes the public expression a Leng, they can wait for Zhao Fu to leave the Union City to start, why he stopped here now? At this time, the bearded man also came out of the inside. Looking at Zhao Fu waiting outside, he said with a scornful smile, "I still want to find you. I didn''t think you were waiting for me outside. Are you going to give me the woman? If you''re so sensible, I''ll let you go. " Zhao Fu ignored him and continued to look at the door. The bearded man was angry, "you son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like this when I talk to you? You''re dead today. It''s no use asking for mercy. " The emaciated youth could not help but exhort, "my Lord! Wucheng is the most powerful force in this area. We''d better leave earlier and don''t cause any trouble. " Zhao Fu handed him the bottle of pills and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Take this pill to save your brother." The emaciated youth took the pill and worried, "my Lord! You really should leave here earlier, or something will happen. " He said with a smile, "you''d better go quickly! We don''t have to worry about us. " The emaciated youth hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m leaving. You must ensure your safety. I will repay you when I have the opportunity." Thanks to Zhao Fu once, the emaciated youth turned to leave. The bearded man said angrily, "stop for me. You have something to do with him now. If you want to go, you have to get the consent of Laozi." The thin young man survived, his face was very ugly. Other people who were going to leave felt that something was going to happen, and they stopped to see how things would develop. They were also very clear about the contradictions among the people just at the auction. Then the others came out. The youth around the gorgeous youth laughed and said, "I really deserve it. I don''t want to look at my own things. Anyone dares to offend. I killed you and got our prince''s hand." The gorgeous young man looked at Alaska and whispered, "you give her to me, and I promise you to leave safely." The bearded man was a little angry, but when he faced a prince, he had to bear it first, because he could not afford to offend a prince. Hongyan and Ziyan also came out, looking at the scene in front of her, there was no accident, Hongyan wanted to go immediately, Ziyan pulled her with a smile and said, "let''s see what will happen in the walk first." Hongyan stayed. What happened next? She had roughly guessed that Zhao Fu was killed by several people, or that Zhao Fu gave up her own woman. It was not good-looking. She had no interest. The gorgeous young man frowned slightly when he saw that Zhao Fu did not reply. The teenager said angrily, "are you deaf? Did you hear our prince talking to you? Don''t ask our Prince now, or you will die? " Green Huo ye also came out. He wanted to stay and have a look. However, the strong man around him felt uneasy. He began to remind him, "emperor, let''s go quickly." Green Huo page thought, looked at Alaskan, also planned to leave here, although he had some heart for Alaskan, but also some mind that she was a woman of other men. Green Nan heard what happened outside, also came out, looking at the scene in front of me some headache.Zhao Fu spoke at this time, not to the gorgeous youth, but to the green Huo ye said, "hand over your blood essence, I will let you go." There was an uproar at the scene, and he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would dare to say such a thing. Lu Nan was also stunned. Although he understood that Zhao Fu was not simple and needed all kinds of blood essence, he did not expect that Zhao Fu would dare to ask an emperor for blood essence directly. His tone was not polite. Green Huo Ye was a little angry and asked, "are you looking for me for blood essence?" Zhao Fu said plainly, "well, you can leave with your blood essence. I don''t want to kill you." People looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They felt that Zhao Fu was really crazy. He dared to ask an emperor for blood essence. Did he know what the emperor was? Green Huo Ye was angry and just wanted to speak. He or something of the middle-aged man but first block in front of the green Huo page, dignified said, "Sir, we have no grudges with you, you should not be too much." People were surprised, they can understand that the middle-aged man is a strong emperor, that person dare to talk to their emperor like this, shouldn''t he start to kill him directly? If you kill a person in this alliance city as an emperor, the alliance city will not embarrass the emperor. How can this strong man fear that man? What can be the fear of death for a man who is as timid and afraid of death as an auction? People are a little strange. The youth disdains the chuckle to say, "an emperor''s entourage should be afraid of such a person, say to go too ridiculous." Zhao Fu''s eyes glimpsed at the young man, and a huge invisible force instantly flew him out. Bang! A dull sound sounded, and the young man flew backward and hit the wall with blood splashing everywhere. The young man''s face was stunned and he fell down powerless and had no life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Zhao Fu dared to kill his man when he was angry. It happened so quickly that everyone did not react. They looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. They did not understand how Zhao Fu killed the boy. People feel that there is something wrong with them. They dare not kill people in alliance city. Everyone is not easy to provoke, so they want to leave here. Zhao Fu opened his mouth, with a trace of overbearing arrogance can not refuse, "leave your blood essence, or all die here." People were shocked. They didn''t have the mood to watch the excitement before. Their faces were ugly. They felt that it was too overbearing and arrogant. The key point was that they didn''t have the courage to refuse. The bearded man threatened, "Wucheng is the most powerful force in this place. You dare to move, I''ll try." Zhao Fu looked at the bearded man, and with one hand he stretched out a huge force, which turned into an invisible big hand and grasped the bearded man''s body. The big man showed a look of fear. He didn''t think that Zhao Fu really dared to do it, and he didn''t think that Zhao Fu was so powerful that he just wanted to speak. Zhao Fu held out his hand and shook it. Bang! An explosion sounded, the body of the Han was directly caught and exploded, and countless blood splashed out, as follows a bloody rain. Zhao Fu took back his outstretched hand with an invisible suction. A trace of blood was absorbed by him and condensed into a pure blood essence. This bearded man''s blood was also very high-level, and Zhao Fu didn''t waste it. People looked at Zhao Fu with fear. The bearded man was a strong man in the world. He was killed by one hand in front of them. He had no resistance. How terrible was this man''s power? The scene fell into a dead silence, no one dared to make a sound. Alaska is smiling, and this is Zhao Fu she likes. Shuimu and huagumei are also a little frightened when they face Zhao Fu. It''s the first time for them to see Zhao Fu. However, they also let out a breath, and they suffered a lot of humiliation at that time. The middle-aged man said solemnly, "go first, Emperor!" Let his emperor hand over blood essence, this kind of thing is too shameful, the middle-aged man won''t agree naturally, so let green Huo page go first. At this time, green Huo ye also understood why the middle-aged man was so afraid of Zhao Fu. He answered and was about to leave here. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He held out a finger to qinghuoye. A huge force poured out of his fingers and turned into a terrible black dragon. He rushed to Qinghuo page. The middle-aged man''s face changed, and his palm radiated blue light, which was shot with the force of breaking mountains. Bang! A loud noise issued, an air wave spread out, the middle-aged man''s body flew upside down, spit out a mouthful of blood, suffered some injuries. Everyone was shocked. The middle-aged man was a strong emperor. How could he not stop the man''s casual finger? The emperor''s strong resistance was not too terrible for any of them. The old man with yellow hair was afraid. He wanted to kill Zhao Fu and grab something. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, he might have died. Hongyan, Ziyan, gorgeous young people are very surprised, did not think that before they did not dare to offend them, strength is so terrible, think of just happened, they look ugly. Lu Nan was also shocked. He knew that Zhao Fu was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. No wonder he was not afraid of the emperor''s identity and dared to ask the emperor for blood essence directly. Zhao Fu looked at Qinghuo page and said, "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t hand over your blood essence, don''t blame me." Green Huo Ye looks ugly. After thinking for a while, he takes another look at the middle-aged man. If he doesn''t hand in his blood essence, he will surely die. Although it''s a bit humiliating, his life is more important, and the lack of some blood essence has no great influence on him. "I can give you some blood essence!" Green Huo ye took out a sword and cut his palm. A stream of blood with a touch of pressure flowed out, forming a blood cell under his control. When others heard this, they also cut off their hands and gave out their own blood essence. An emperor was forced to bleed. They had no courage to resist, so they had to choose bloodletting to save their lives. Green Huo Ye throws the blood cell that condenses, and the blood cell flies to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand to catch the blood cell and put it into the storage ring. Now he has no time to refine the emperor''s blood. Green Huo ye said coldly, "can I go now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go! Thank you Green Huo Ye snorted coldly and took the middle-aged man to one side. Other people also threw blood out one after another and flew to Zhao Fu one by one. Zhao Fu put them all away with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "you can all go." With a sigh of relief, they left the place immediately and did not dare to stay for a while. After giving Zhao Fu his blood cells, he also wanted to leave with others.Zhao Fu said, "stop!" The gorgeous young man turned pale and said, "what else do you want?" Zhao Fu said, "if you leave your storage ring, I won''t care about the previous things and let you go, and you will choose not to hand it over." The gorgeous youth hesitated for a moment. Although there were many treasures and gold coins in the storage ring, they were not important compared with their own lives. Today, it was really bad luck to meet such a terrible person. The gorgeous youth recognized the planting, took down the storage ring and threw it to Zhao Fu, and walked away angrily. Zhao Fu took the ring with a smile, but did not stop the gorgeous young man who left. Hongyan and Ziyan also want to leave. Zhao Fu stops them. But I said, "I''ll leave you something ugly." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and asked, "which sword is it?" Hongyan nodded, "that sword is very important to us, we must take it back." Zhao Fu said, "no way!" Hongyan''s heart fell into the valley. That sword is the most important to them and the purpose of their coming here. If you give it to Zhao Fu now, I don''t know whether it will return to them in the future. Hongyan said reluctantly, "we can exchange other valuable treasures. Please don''t want that sword." Zhao Fu chuckled and asked, "do you still use more valuable treasures?" Hongyan explained, "there are several extremely precious treasures in our storage ring. The value added together will definitely surpass that sword. You can exchange it for that sword." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you have a storage ring? Now that''s my store ring. " The beauty opens a way, "then you can let us go back, we are taking some treasures to exchange with you, how about?" Zhao Fu was just about to open his mouth when he was attacked by some terrible momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Zhao Fu raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Alaskan, you go first. By the way, take the two of them." Alaska nodded gently. All the people on the scene felt these terrible momentum, because they were released without any restraint, which made the sky change rapidly. The crowd was not surprised by the momentum, for they understood who was responsible for such a terrible momentum. Alaska looked at Hongyan and Ziyan and said, "let''s go!" Hongyan and Ziyan don''t want to follow Alaska to leave, because obviously there will be no good, now they can only wait for a chance to escape. Alaska frowned, stretched out a hand, palm paid a black god line, a strong force spread, Hongyan and Ziyan appeared behind two fallen angels, will Hongyan and Ziyan body grasp, Hongyan and Ziyan struggling, but still be Alaska take away from here. As soon as they left, they came here with a strong momentum. They were the five emperors, three men and two women, with a pair of eyes looking at Zhao Fu below. A strong man with short blue hair said, "who are you? Dare to kill in alliance city. " Zhao Fu said blandly, "it''s just killing a few people." All the people were surprised. All the people from the alliance city came, and they were five strong emperors. This man did not have a trace of fear. He still talked to the people of the alliance city like this. Even if the emperor killed people in the alliance city, he did not dare to take such an attitude. After all, the alliance controlled the chaotic world. The short haired man''s face was angry, "killing is forbidden in the League City. This is the rule of our union city. If you don''t say your identity, we can start." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''d better be honest and leave. I''m not interested in starting with you." People take a breath, the heart of this person is too crazy! If you kill people in the alliance city, you should be honest. The key is to face the five powerful emperors. How strong is this person? The short haired man grabbed Zhao Fu with a powerful force and his palm became claws. His momentum was amazing. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and did not move a step. A black dragon mask emerged and wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! There was a huge noise, and a strong wind was blowing around. The terrible power claw was on the energy cover, but it did not break the energy cover. Seeing this, the five emperors, who were strong in heaven, looked dignified and flew in several directions to encircle Zhao Fu. Now they understand that Zhao Fu''s strength is a little terrifying. This matter is not so easy to solve. Zhao Fu with a slight scorn smile, "since you want to start, then I will accompany you Boom! A huge sound came out, and a terrible force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a black flame five meters high. The black flame swayed, and a powerful momentum spread like the tide. At this moment, the alliance city was shrouded in this terrible momentum, and people only felt that their bodies were in endless darkness, and a strong fear welled up in their hearts. People were surprised to see Zhao Fu. Fortunately, he did not compete with him. Otherwise, they did not know how to die. The faces of the five emperors who were strong in heaven changed. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful. The short haired man called out, "open up the League array, or we may not be his opponent." Without any hesitation, the other four raised a hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the alliance city sent out countless lights, a huge array of Dharma emerged from the sky, sending out a huge pressure, which sank thousands of miles around. With the use of the alliance array, the five heavenly realms were relieved. A brave young man said in a cold voice, "now that the United Front is open, even if you are a strong man in the virtual environment, you can''t escape here. Now you still surrender obediently, or we will directly execute you regardless of your status." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "are you so confident?" The short haired man said with a angry smile, "you can have a try and see why we are so confident." Boom! A loud noise broke the ground, and Zhao Fu''s body turned into a black streamer, which shot into a huge black array in the sky. Seeing that Zhao Fu still dared to confront the array, the five men immediately controlled the alliance array and exerted its great power. The huge array radiated a powerful light. With the momentum of crushing everything, the huge array of Dharma array pressed Zhao Fu in the past. There were some distortions in the space. It looked terrible. As he flew up, Zhao Fu felt his body suddenly sink and his body was pressed down quickly. Seeing that Zhao Fu was suppressed, the five strong men all showed a smile. Does this man understand the power of the alliance array now? How dare you be so arrogant.The crowd looked at Zhao Fu, who was rapidly falling down. They were very angry that they had just been bullied by Zhao Fu and did not dare to resist. At this moment. Zhao Fu immediately wanted to open the yin-yang immortal mode, but his identity would be easily exposed if this power was used. Zhao Fu thought that only the power of the first evil immortal could be used. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and countless bloody breath broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. A bloody shock wave with the momentum of sweeping the world instantly spread out, and that evil, crazy and twisted force enveloped the whole area. Originally, the terrible pressure from the alliance was resisted by that evil and crazy force. They all looked at Zhao Fu in shock. "What kind of power is this? How terrible!" They feel this power, and now their bodies are shaking uncontrollably. For the first time, they feel such a terrible force. Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and countless insects and beasts poured out from his arm, rushing towards the alliance array like a tide of insects and beasts. The momentum was amazing and no one could stop it. Bang! Countless insects and beasts collided with the alliance array. The alliance array was shocked. Many insects and beasts began to bite the array crazily. Many gaps and marks appeared in the alliance array. It took only a moment for the alliance array to be gnawed clean by countless insects and beasts. The five emperors who are strong in heaven control the alliance array in panic. I saw that the alliance array slowly rotated, and a more terrible pressure spread out, crushing the bodies of some insects and beasts like a millstone, and those crushed insects and beasts turned into countless bloody breath and dissipated. Zhao Fu released more insects and beasts to gnaw at the alliance array. Two terrible forces confront each other. People looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. They were more curious about how Zhao Fu had such a terrible power. It was the first time that they saw this kind of power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Zhao Fu looked at the two opposing forces and could not tell the victory or defeat for a moment. Zhao Fu didn''t want to go on like this. A more terrible force came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body has been transformed into countless insects and animals, including green mantis, blue ants, white jellyfish, flying strange birds, black scorpions, long red centipedes, and giant spiders Countless insects and beasts, like a huge wave of insects and beasts, rushed to the alliance array with the power to destroy everything. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the huge alliance array was knocked out of a hole by countless insects and beasts. Countless insects and beasts poured out from the hole, and the alliance array began to collapse. The five strong men were bitten by a force, their bodies were hit, they stepped back, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces became a little pale. They didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so terrible that he even broke the alliance array. The people on the ground were shocked, looking at the countless insects and beasts in the sky, swallowing their saliva, and making a decision in their hearts that they should never offend such a terrible person. Qinghuoye, who has not left the alliance city, is also surprised to see the insects and beasts in the sky. The man seems to be very young. As a high-ranking emperor, facing such a person, he feels powerless and can''t compare with him, which makes Qinghuo page suffer a bit. The middle-aged man next to him said, "little Lord! We''d better leave here earlier in case something happens. That person may surpass you. " Qing Huo Ye nodded, "since that person is not afraid of my imperial identity, he may be the emperor in the central area, but I have never heard of such a person. Now I suspect that he may be the legendary son of chaos." The middle-aged man wanted to say, "this is really possible. Although he is also the cultivation of emperor Tianjing, I feel that I can''t beat him with ten." Alaska, who had just left the alliance city, stopped and looked at the countless insects and beasts in the League City. They understood that it was Zhao Fu''s strength. Hongyan and Ziyan are shocked. They feel that even if they are not taken away by force, there is no way to escape. The man''s power is too terrible. After thinking about it for a while, Hongyan made a decision in her heart and said to Alaska, "now we can give you the storage ring. We don''t want that sword. Please let us go." At this time, it is clear that Zhao Fu''s power is terrible, and Hongyan knows that she can''t keep these things. She might as well take the initiative to let her go and save her life. Even if the character some strong Ziyan, this time also has no objection, she is also very afraid of that man now. "Do you still want to go? That''s impossible. " The beauty frowned and doubted, "don''t you say that you can leave the blood essence and reserve ring? Why do you go back now? " Fengshen Sha said with a smile, "do you remember what I said to you before? I hope you don''t regret it. You can''t escape now. You''d better be obedient and serve him well when he comes back. " "What?" Hongyan and Ziyan were shocked in their hearts, and they wanted to agree to be with such a terrible man. Ziyan said, "can we refuse?" "Do you think it is possible? You have seen that guy''s bullying. I was forcibly occupied by that guy before. You have no ability to refuse. " Hongyan and Ziyan turned pale. "You don''t have to worry about it. He''s very nice to his women, or we won''t follow him. Besides, his status is extremely noble, and you will get many unexpected benefits." When Hongyan heard this, she was also very curious, "what is his identity?" Shuimu looked at them and thought of their former self with a smile and said, "our master is the son of the origin, or the first person in the Apocalypse world, and the owner of the eight supreme emperor stars." Hearing this, Hongyan and Ziyan''s mind seemed to burst into a blank. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would be so terrible. They thought he would be a counsellor before, and they despised and hated him. Now they think of how humiliating. Over the alliance city, countless insects and beasts began to gather and change back into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu looked at the five emperors, who were strong in heaven, and said with arrogance and contempt, "now I have broken your alliance array." The five men looked ugly and did not answer Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "can I go now? Are you going to try to stop me? " The short haired man said, "you go! We are not your match. " A slim woman asked, "who are you? Why don''t you tell us who you are, and if we knew you had such terrible power, we wouldn''t care about it. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you''d better not know my identity. It will be very harmful to you." After hearing this, the five men looked serious and understood that Zhao Fu''s identity might be very terrible.Lu Nan and the old man were looking at Zhao Fu from different places. They first contacted Zhao Fu and had some understanding of him, but they still didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible that they might be more polite to Zhao Fu in the future. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything and flew to one side. In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want to kill the alliance''s people, because the alliance people are all over the chaotic world, killing their strong will cause great trouble, and the main reason is that Zhao Fu does not have much gratitude and resentment with them. If someone wants to die himself, he will not be polite. With the induction, Zhao Fu finds all the people in Alaskan. Hongyan and Ziyan look at him in shock. Zhao Fu knows that they know their identity and don''t care. Hongyan then said, "we can be your women, but can you not have that sword?" Zhao Fu looked at her and chuckled, "I just don''t have the right weapon in the chaotic world. You can or don''t want that sword. If that sword is so important to you, you should keep me and look for one later." Hongyan breathes a sigh of relief, they become Zhao Fu women can not resist, keep this sword to complete the task, they will feel better. Ziyan was embarrassed to open her mouth and said, "I''m sorry before, I shouldn''t have talked to you like that. I didn''t think you had such a terrible identity." Zhao Fu didn''t care about these things. He said, "let''s get out of here and talk about it." Now Zhao Fu still has a lot to do. In addition to finding a place to melt insect blood, there is also a piece of bronze fragment that Zhao Fu is most concerned about. Although it is dilapidated, it has a trace of original flavor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Zhao Fu and the others came to a quiet forest. Zhao Fu sat on the ground and looked at it carefully. This piece of bronze fragment is one finger long and three fingers wide. It is rusty, and there are some clay stuck on it. If the soil is removed, the thickness is only two centimeters. There are no lines and marks on it. It looks very ordinary, and there is no breath. "What is this?" Alaska asked curiously Others also looked at Zhao Fu curiously, especially Hongyan and Ziyan. They thought that the bronze fragment was unimportant, but they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to attach so much importance to it. Zhao Fu shook his head. Now I can''t find anything with my eyes. If I didn''t feel your faint power, I would think it was a very common fragment. After that, he injected a trace of the original force into it, which combined the power of the first evil immortal, because the original power of the Apocalypse world was something that could not be injected into the chaotic world. The fragments emitted a little golden light and slowly floated from Zhao Fu''s palm, boom! There was a roar, and a huge force of ancient chaos broke out from the debris, spreading out like an invisible cover. Some people in the chaotic world feel a huge pressure, which makes their blood, strength and soul feel strong fear. Their bodies are unable to lie down on the ground, and their bodies are shaking slightly. Alaska and fengshensha also felt a huge pressure, but they were not as strong as those who painted bony eyebrows, because they were the people of the Apocalypse world. As for Zhao Fu, there is no influence, because Zhao Fu has the same level of origin. Zhao Fu looked at the bronze fragments floating in front of him, and injected the power of origin into it. The bronze fragments trembled, and a terrible force of chaos spread out like the tide. Countless creatures around the world also lay on the ground like water, shaking with fear. As the bronze fragment vibrated, some soil and rust on it fell off, which made Zhao Fu see clearly that this piece of bronze fragment was like a fragment of a bronze mirror. At this time, the bronze fragments emit a suction force, trying to get more original force. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Fu injected more power into it. The bronze fragments absorbed the power, as if they were repairing themselves, and some of the marks on the surface were disappearing. It lasted for a while. Boom! The bronze fragments produced a huge suction force, which not only absorbed the power of Zhao Fu, but also devoured the power of other people around him, as well as the power of life in this area. The leaves began to fall and the grass became yellow. Alaska''s faces changed. Zhao Fu said, "you leave here first!" Now only Zhao Fu can stay here. If others stay here, they will surely be sucked to death by the bronze fragments. Alaska nodded and quickly left the area. Alaska several people came to the outside of the forest, naked eyes saw the whole forest in the rapid death, countless leaves fell, trees wrinkled, flowers and plants withered, the earth seems to have no life in general. This suction force became stronger and stronger, and it spread out of the woods in a short time, which made Alaskan retreat to a further place. Now these forces are pouring into the bronze fragments like a tide. Zhao Fu''s face is calm and he continues to inject strength into the bronze fragments, which he can resist. The bronze fragments absorb so much power and emit a dazzling golden light. The power of the origin of chaos is becoming stronger and stronger. Absorbing such a huge amount of power, the bronze fragment seems not to have absorbed enough, instead, it is more hungry to devour the surrounding power. Zhao Fu''s face changed. It was impossible to absorb it like this. Zhao Fu thought for a moment. He used a dagger to cut the wrist of his fingernails. Crystal blood flowed from his wound, sending out an intoxicating fragrance. Now Zhao Fu''s original blood is almost more precious than the immortal elixir. The bronze fragments felt Zhao Fu''s original blood in the early times, and became extremely excited. They quickly absorbed Zhao Fu''s blood. The blood from the wound formed a blood band, which was constantly absorbed by the bronze fragments. Boom! A huge noise broke out, and a larger suction burst out. Trees swayed like a strong wind. Some sand and stones were blown away from the sky, and clouds were rushing to this side. Alaska''s face was heavy, and she could only retreat further away. At this time, people in the nearby union city changed their faces and looked in the direction of Zhao Fu. They also clearly felt the big fluctuation. Before the management of the five union cities, because Zhao Fu was a little depressed, they met such a terrible person, and now they feel such a strong fluctuation. They look at each other and decide to go and see what happened. It''s not just the many strong players in the alliance city, but also some weak people who want to see what happened because of their close distance. And they all flew to that place.Boom! The crowd did not approach, only heard a huge noise at one time, a golden light wave with sweeping force spread out, the people quickly use their strength to resist this wave. The crowd resisted the light wave and did not breathe a sigh of relief, they felt a huge force like a tsunami. They felt this power, and they showed their astonished expression, their blood and strength. The soul was shaking. "This This is the power of the source An old man exclaimed in horror. People also understand that this is the power of origin, which is superior to the holy power and has the same origin with the world. Today, they feel it for the first time. They only knew this power in some ancient rumors. But how can the power of origin appear in this place? People are very confused, they have been in this area for a long time, and have not heard of anything related to the power of origin. The man with short hair looked at the others and said, "shall we go and have a look?" Yingwu''s young man said definitely, "of course, we have to go and have a look. This is the original force that has disappeared in the chaotic world for countless years. If the news comes out, it will certainly disturb the whole alliance." The tall woman said, "I don''t know what''s going on ahead. We feel such a terrible force before we get close to it. Will it be dangerous for us to pass like this?" Hearing this, everyone stopped. Even if they were the strongest in this area, they were weak and weak in the face of this huge source force. The man with short hair said, "we have to go and have a look at such a big event. Next, we all need to be careful. If there is danger, we just run away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 They nodded solemnly and continued to fly in that direction. With the approach of countless people, the feeling of the original force is also stronger and stronger, the heart is also instinctively more and more afraid, people still want to know what happened, insist on flying forward. Finally, the crowd came to a relatively close position. They had no way to move on. Their body and spirit reached a limit. If they continued to move forward, they might collapse to the ground powerless, without a trace of strength. However, they also knew what had happened. There was a man sitting in the center of countless golden lights. Because the light was too strong, people didn''t see who that person was. Then they narrowed their eyes and finally saw who that person was. People''s faces were stunned. They didn''t think that this man was the one who broke the alliance array before. This huge force seems to be emanating from his body. Is he the original son of the chaotic world? Is there really a child of origin in the chaotic world? There was a huge wave in the hearts of the people, which could not be calmed down for a long time. The governors of the five alliance cities finally understood why Zhao Fu said that he did not know his best identity, and why Zhao Fu did not want to say his identity. It turned out that he was the original son of the chaotic world. If this matter spread out, it would be absolutely shocking. At the center of countless golden rays, Zhao Fu also sensed the arrival of many strong men. At this time, his face was pale because of the loss of blood. The bronze fragments in front of him were still absorbing Zhao Fu''s blood and the force of heaven and earth around him. The appearance of the fragments had also changed a lot. Instead of the old appearance eroded by the years, it became the same as the new one with metallic luster. Because the bronze fragments absorbed Zhao Fu''s countless blood, Zhao Fu was also trying to control this piece of bronze fragment with his own blood. At first, he could only control a little bit of it. Now, with the continuous injection of blood, the area under control is becoming larger and larger. But all of a sudden, the fragment lost Zhao Fu''s control and turned into a streamer of light into the sky. Boom! There was a great noise, and countless dazzling golden lights came out. That ancient, chaotic and desolate force suppressed heaven and earth. The numerous people present were shocked and collapsed on the ground. A fear came from the depths of their bodies. They did not have the courage to look at the bronze fragments in the sky. The city management affairs of the five leagues also found that the piece of bronze fragment was the bronze fragment that they auctioned out. They were very complicated and regretful. So they knew that this piece of bronze fragment was related to the original clan, so they would never auction it. However, without this piece of bronze fragment, it would not be able to lead out the original son. Moreover, it seems that this piece of bronze fragment is useful only when it falls into the hands of the original son, because they have studied this piece of bronze for a long time and found no use at all. As the golden light weakened, so did the terrible force of chaos. The piece of bronze floating in the air turned into a golden streamer and shot into Zhao Fu''s body sitting on the ground. At this time, all the talents recovered some strength and looked at Zhao Fu with shocked eyes. Now, because the bronze fragments flew into Zhao Fu''s body, the breath emanating from Zhao Fu''s body was the breath of chaos. Zhao Fu ignored these eyes and closed his eyes to observe the bronze fragments in his body. Now this piece of bronze remains quietly in his body without any movement. Zhao Fu tried to control this piece of bronze fragment. Fortunately, this piece of bronze fragment was still under his control. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would never allow an uncontrolled thing to stay in his body. This piece of fragment should be a fragment of a bronze mirror, and that bronze mirror should be an instrument of origin, that is, a powerful instrument containing the origin of chaos. I don''t know what broke this bronze mirror. If you collect all the bronze pieces, you may be able to use your own blood to repair this bronze mirror. Unfortunately, the bronze mirror is broken into many pieces, and the chaotic world is so large that it is difficult to find other pieces. However, there are some advantages now, that is, this piece of bronze fragment can sense other fragments, and it may be possible to find other bronze fragments by relying on this piece of bronze fragment. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and stood up from the ground, intending to leave the place. "Meet the son of the source!" At this time, countless people came to Zhao Fu and saluted him respectfully and excitedly. Generally speaking, they had never seen a saint son, let alone a more rare original son. Zhao Fu answered softly. The short haired man opened his mouth and said, "the original son of the past is that we did wrong, we sincerely apologize to you!" Now the more they think about it, the more scared they are. They are offending a son of their own origin and a person they can never offend. This also explains why Zhao Fu is also emperor Tianjing, and his power is so much stronger than them. "It''s OK," said Zhao Fu The short haired man said, "the son of the origin, we will invite you to the alliance city first. We will treat you well or make amends. I wonder if you would like to go there?"A tall young man also said flatteringly, "son of the origin, we also want to invite you to visit our influence. We will prepare the best wine and women for you to enjoy." Another beautiful woman said charmingly, "you can come to our place, son of the origin, and we will try our best to entertain you to ensure your satisfaction." Other people also began to invite Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu is the son of the original source. As long as the son of the original source is involved in some relations, it will be equal to a great opportunity. How can they not be excited? Although they are large in number, they have no idea of Zhao Fu doing anything. Now Zhao Fu is just like heaven to them. They just want to make a good relationship with Zhao Fu and try their best to please Zhao Fu, so as to get his appreciation. Zhao Fu understood his identity. Now, because of the bronze fragments on him, they thought that he was the original son of the chaotic world, but they did not know that he was actually the original son of the Apocalypse world. This matter spread out and the result was very serious. Zhao Fu was sure to refuse them and said, "I''m sorry, I have to leave in advance." Hearing Zhao Fu''s refusal, they were disappointed, but they didn''t dare to resist. They said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If the son of the original source will go any time before, we will always welcome you." Zhao Fu gave a light reply and turned it into a streamer to the horizon. The crowd looked at the direction of Zhao Fu''s disappearance, but the mood in their hearts had not subsided. Then a news about the birth of the son of chaos stirred the whole chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 Northern Alliance. The five union cities are in charge. They are nervous and half kneeling in a hall. There are twelve chairs on the top. There are twelve people sitting on it. There are men and women, old and young. The breath is very strong. They are the twelve leaders of the alliance, one of the most powerful in the chaotic world. Although the management of the five leagues understood that this matter would cause a great sensation, they did not expect to cause such a big stir. The twelve alliance leaders personally summoned them. Sitting in the middle was a rugged middle-aged man who asked, "are you sure this is true? Did you see it with your own eyes? " The short haired man said definitely, "the leader of the alliance, we can be sure that he is the son of the origin. We will never forget the power that is superior to the saints in this life, and not only we have seen it with our own eyes, but countless people in the League City have seen it with their own eyes." An old woman frowned. "This is really strange. The original family has disappeared in the chaotic world for countless years. I also heard from the ancient rumors, and I have never seen the original son of the chaotic world." A boy with braided hair said, "what''s so strange about this? Don''t forget that there are people with eight emperor stars in the Apocalypse world on the opposite side. Such people grow up to be really terrible." Sitting on the side of the gentle man, meditating for a moment, "I feel that the sudden appearance of the son of the origin may be related to the owner of the eight imperial stars, because there has been no news of the son of the origin for so many years. How come the eight emperor star owners come into the world, and the news of the son of the origin comes out." An old man with black hair said, "I feel that the original people intend to do this. They know that there is such a terrible person in the Apocalypse world, and no one in our chaotic world can compare with him. Therefore, we sent a son of Benyuan to train him on the one hand and let him fight against the son of Enlightenment on behalf of the chaotic world." The original gentle man said, "well, that''s what I think, otherwise the son of the origin appears too coincidentally." A beautiful woman said with a smile, "if it is so good, then we have people in the chaotic world to fight against the son of apocalypse. With the ability of chaos origin, I believe that the original son has this ability." The gentle man sighed, "it''s a pity that the news has spread so widely that other big worlds may have known the news of the son of chaos. Otherwise, we can use him as a weapon to kill the son of apocalypse. What''s more, he seems to have no interest in our alliance." A white faced young man said, "as the son of chaos, he has no interest in our alliance. It can be understood that it is the existence of that kind of level after all. And now that we know his existence, we should be careful in the future, and we must not offend him." The old man with black hair nodded, "that''s right. Facing such a chaotic son, you can have endless troubles. In the future, we should pay attention to it." Southern Union. The twelve men, sitting in the upper chairs, also exuded a terrible momentum. They were the twelve leaders of the Confederacy. A handsome young man said seriously, "I heard that there is a son of chaos in the Northern Alliance." A beautiful young woman nodded. "Well, this is true. Countless people here have seen the son of chaos with their own eyes, and it will never be false." A bald boy said with a smile, "I''m very interested in the son of chaos. I''ve never met anyone from the original family, and I don''t know it''s going to be like this." A small middle-aged man said, "I wonder why a son of chaos suddenly appears. I am afraid that this son of chaos will cause some great events." The young woman said, "such a person must have his own mission in this world, which will inevitably lead to great events. I think we must be careful about this. If we are not careful, we may all be in danger." The handsome young man said, "well, be careful about this. Now that he is in the north, let him stay in the north. We''d better not intervene in any way." A neutral woman in White said, "I don''t feel like any intervention. Even if we find him in person, he doesn''t have much interest in us. I think his mission in this world is to fight against the apocalyptic son. The Apocalypse world has given birth to such terrible people. We should also have this kind of people in our chaotic world." The handsome man said, "everyone has made a decision to pass on the order, and they all keep a low profile. This is a special case." Western League, the same 12 people sitting on the top of the hall. A mature and beautiful woman said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the son of chaos in my life. I don''t know what kind of person it will be. I don''t mind being his woman." A girl with two pigtails said with a smile, "if that person is old and ugly, and has a violent character, do you mind?" The mature woman looked at the girl with a white eye, "I don''t believe the son of chaos is such a person. Didn''t you read those books? Such as these people in the crisis, it must be a hero to save the worldThe girl said, "I think you are stupid to read. I don''t believe he is such a person." A gentle woman said, "I don''t know if he is a hero, but as the son of chaos, he is destined not to be ordinary, and his appearance is also a harbinger of great events in the future of the chaotic world." A pretty woman asked, "what do you think we should do?" The mature woman said, "of course, I went to him. If we could find him, we would meet all his requirements. Even if I didn''t become his woman, we in the Western League would have countless unexpected benefits when we dealt with the relationship with him." A cold and beautiful woman said, "well, I feel like this. With the identity and strength of the son of chaos, whoever gets him will have a great advantage. The key is that other people dare not offend him." A charming woman chuckled, "I also want to find it. I''m also interested in that son of a jerk. As the son of chaos, he must have something unusual." The girl said helplessly, "if you want to find it, go! Whatever you want, I don''t have much interest. I''m more interested in the son of apocalypse. Unfortunately, the son of apocalypse is too mysterious to find him at all. " Mature woman reminded, "you can''t sneak into Apocalypse alone, or we can''t save you when we meet danger." The girl said, "I know that, so I didn''t go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Eastern alliance. Twelve people sat at the top of the hall, sending out a huge momentum, so that people feel a fear. The old man with white hair in the middle said seriously, "now all parties in the chaotic world should know the news of the son of chaos. What do you think about this?" A cold young man said, "I want to find the son of chaos. If I can get his original blood, I can easily upgrade to holy blood." This made everyone''s face change. A middle-aged man in black immediately said, "you''d better not have this idea. Besides, he is the son of chaos. If you dare to move him, the eastern alliance will not be able to protect you, and even suffer heavy damage." A monkey faced youth also immediately said, "yes, you want to die yourself, but don''t drag us. We don''t want to offend the general Saint level forces, let alone the original clan that existed at the time of creation." A beautiful woman said, "don''t quarrel. I heard that the son of chaos revealed his identity only because a piece of bronze fragment caused a vision. The chaotic son should be collecting that piece of bronze fragment. Do you know what the fragment will be?" An ugly woman said, "I don''t know. The son of chaos is collecting this bronze fragment. It should be something related to the original people. Maybe we can find him by those bronze fragments." A fat man said, "let him go! What if we find him? You don''t dare to offend him and treat him like an ancestor. I don''t want to have anything to do with him. " A handsome young man breathed out his breath and said in a cold voice, "I really admire you. One wants to get the blood of the origin, and the other does not want to have any relationship with the son of chaos. No wonder our eastern alliance is getting weaker and weaker." An old man sighed, "originally our eastern alliance was the strongest among the four leagues, but after experiencing the first evil immortal thing, it is getting weaker and weaker now." A gentle young man nearby said, "don''t mention these things. Everyone has their own ideas. Then we should do them according to their own ideas. One thing is that if something happens, don''t bother others, and if there is any benefit, don''t be greedy." The handsome young man said, "in this case, there is no need for this Council to continue. I will go first." The handsome youth left, several people also left, and finally there were only five people left in the hall. The ugly woman said, "I also want to collect that bronze fragment. Even if it doesn''t work for me, it can attract the son of chaos. I don''t need to say more about the importance of that son of chaos. Who would like to join me?" The pretty woman said, "I join. It may be something that affects the fate of the chaotic world. How can we not participate in it?" Others have joined in. In addition to the four alliances that control the alliance world, other forces, large and small, have discussed this matter and have made different decisions. It can be said that the chaotic world is discussing Zhao Fu. Most people are in shock. They did not expect such a terrible person to appear in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu caused such a great sensation. However, they did not realize that Zhao Fu was not the son of chaos, but the son of apocalypse. Now Zhao Fu is in a cave. This cave is far away from the previous area. He also knows how much sensation the power of the source will cause, so he must stay away from that area, otherwise Zhao Fu will be very dangerous. As for the blood collected by Lu Nan, the king of insects and beasts can only give up. Zhao Fu in that area can''t go there. Lu Nan should also know his identity. At this time, Lu Nan was kneeling down in a hall, carefully saying the news about Zhao Fu word by word. Several people sitting above were also the managers of the Yao Ming business group. After hearing Lu Nan''s words, several people let him go down and immediately inform them as long as Zhao Fu is looking for him. Lu Nan put his heart down and left the hall immediately. He didn''t know what to say this time. He never wanted Zhao Fu''s identity to be so terrible. Besides, several managers didn''t blame Lu Nan for the bronze fragment. After Lu Nan left, several managers also discussed. They had more information than others. They not only knew that Zhao Fu was collecting bronze fragments, but also that Zhao Fu was collecting countless blood, which was needed by insects, beasts and chaos. They guessed that the bronze fragment had something to do with the original people. No one was surprised that Zhao Fu had collected that thing, but they did not understand why Zhao Fu collected so much blood. What is there, what kind of skill, and who needs so many kinds of blood? They also don''t understand this. They also want to make friends with Zhao Fu, the son of chaos. So they order people to inform them immediately when they see Zhao Fu in the future. If they get the support of the son of chaos, they may become the first business group in the chaotic world. At this time, Zhao Fu sat on the ground and took out blood cells and glass bottles, intending to absorb these blood vessels. Alaska several women face ruddy lie on one side to rest, Ziyan bold some facial expression has nothing, the beauty is some shy.Bang Bang Bang Countless glass bottles were broken, and countless blood and blood regiments flew into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu began to refine the blood of these insects and animals and the chaotic people. Among them, the most powerful one was the emperor''s blood of qinghuoye. In Zhao Fu''s body, many insects and animals'' blood changed into different insects and animals, and those chaotic blood became different people. The size of ordinary insects and animals was only a few meters, while the blood of qinghuoye was 100 meters high. He was also a man. He was a green haired old man in a long robe. This old man with green hair should be a man with the blood of the early emperor, and also the ancestor of qinghuoye. Many blood vessels will return to their ancestors because their blood power comes from their ancestors. Boom! The old man with green hair was the first to attack Zhao Fu. With a strong blue color in his palm, he attacked Zhao Fu fiercely. He could smash a mountain. Other insects, animals and people felt that the imperial momentum of the old man with green hair also retreated to one side and did not dare to intervene. Faced with the power of the emperor''s blood, Zhao Fu gave a sneer. With one blow, he made a small fist, which smashed the huge blue power in an instant, and almost scattered the air flow. He also beat the green haired old man out. The old man in Qingyi roared, and countless insects, animals and people rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not have any fear. When he summoned the blood pool, countless blood hands stretched out from the blood pool and dragged an insect beast into the blood pool, which had the advantage of original blood. Zhao Fu could easily refine many blood vessels, including the imperial blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 Boom! A roar sounded, and countless bloody lights came out. A force of evil, twisted and abnormal perverted the cave. Fengshensha was used to it, but Hongyan and Ziyan''s faces changed. Instinctively, they were afraid of this force. They were curious about Zhao Fu''s terrible power, but they didn''t dare to ask them more. They didn''t feel strange when they thought about it. After all, Zhao Fu was a member of the original family, and this level was beyond their reach. I''m sorry Innumerable hissing sounds, only one eye appeared in the void. The number is not clear. There are insect eyes, animal eyes, human eyes, and various kinds of eyes. Each eye sends out crazy and cruel eyes, wriggling in the void and looking at all directions. In the face of so many terrible eyes, Alaskan people feel creepy. Time passed, these eyes slowly hidden in the void, the blood light and strength also slowly disappeared. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and refined so many blood vessels that he successfully reached the second stage of the first evil immortal''s blood and mastered a kind of ability at one time. This ability has something to do with the eyes that appeared before. Zhao Fu could attach his eyes to any object, such as ordinary stones, trees, flowers, birds, wild animals, and human beings. Those things that are integrated into the eyeball will become a kind of eye evil creature. This kind of creature will have different forms, mainly depending on what objects are integrated. If a stone is included in the list, the stone will be given life and become a stone monster. If it is integrated into a tree, the tree will become a tree related monster. If it is integrated into a knife, it will also form a monster related to the knife. Although these monsters look different, they also have one thing in common, that is, they all have only one eye, which is the source of their strength and their weakness. If you break the eye, you can kill them. And they are living things that can grow and even have their own emotions and memories. First, the most powerful part of the blood vessels of evil immortals is that they can create life, which is something that many martial arts can''t do, nor can Zhao Fu''s six desires immortal Scripture. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, looked at the Alaskan girls and said with a smile, "let''s go!" Now Zhao Fu has two things to do. The first is to continue to collect all kinds of blood essence, and the second is to collect bronze fragments. This is more difficult. Zhao Fu wants to inquire first to see if there is any information about the bronze fragments. Now Zhao Fu only knows that it is the original tool, and other specific information is not known. Hongyan said, "I want to take the sword out!" Zhao Fu thought, "no problem. What''s the use of this sword? Why do you value it so much? " Hongyan explained, "there is a big secret hidden in this sword. People of our power have been looking for it." Zhao Fu asked with some interest, "what''s the secret?" "Hongyan replied," this sword contains the last layer of our inheritance of martial arts, as well as the cultivation experience of the first strong man of that year. It is also the key to open the treasure left by the first strong man of that year. " Zhao Fu was not interested in their inheritance and cultivation experience, but he was interested in the treasure. He asked, "how high was the cultivation of your first strong man in those years?" Hongyan replied, "the realm of great power!" Zhao Fu thought about it and asked, "where is the treasure?" "It''s in our power!" she replied with some doubts Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is no place to go now. Why don''t we go to your power! You can also bring the sword back to your power Hongyan began to have some doubts about why Zhao Fu cared about the treasure. He was a high-ranking son of chaos who should not be interested in these things. Now when she heard this, she understood that Zhao Fu was very interested in the treasure. Hongyan was worried. She was afraid that Zhao Fu would do something harmful to her power. Seeing her worry, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you have become my woman, I will not do anything to hurt your power. Besides, I will only take something useful to me, and I will not touch anything else." Hongyan thinks about nodding, "Hmm!" Later, Zhao Fu and the others flew to Hongyan''s power to seize the valley, which was a little far away from this area and needed to go a long way. On the grass, a thin young man ran forward with a young man on his back. The thin young man was the thin youth at the auction, named blue green circle. The boy on his back was 17-8 years old. Half of his face grew something like insect shell, and some mucus flowed. It looked terrible and disgusting. He is Lan Qingyuan''s younger brother, LAN banyuan. Now he looks like this is the cause of the insect disease. At that time, Zhao Fu asked alasna to leave, and LAN Qingyuan left the Union City together. Because he needed to save his brother with pills, he rushed to his place. But as soon as he and Alaskan separated, he was targeted by some malicious people. Those people did not dare to start with Alaskan, but they did not have any worries about LAN Qingyuan.The insect life Pill on LAN Qingyuan''s body is worth millions of gold coins. In addition, he has five million gold coins, which adds up to more than 10 million gold coins, which is very attractive to them. When LAN Qingyuan went to a relatively remote place, they directly tried to kill him. The strength of that Lan Qing Yuan was not weak. He fled back after suffering some injuries. He did not have time to treat his younger brother, so he fled with his brother. Those people didn''t want to let them go on, and they''ve been chasing them to this day. Blue half original weak said, "brother, you don''t care about me, throw me down to escape!" LAN Qingyuan''s sweat comforted him and said, "brother, now my brother has got the insect life pill. As long as I find a place without danger, I can save you. You don''t have to suffer from this disease. At that time, I took you to various places to play and eat all kinds of delicious food." Blue banyuan said weakly, "brother, but I may not be able to hold on! Give that pill to those in need Now the situation of LAN banyuan is very serious. LAN Qingyuan said that his younger brother''s disease of insects has reached an advanced stage and will soon die. Hearing this, blue blue blue round nose a sour, can''t help crying out, "brother, you must hold on, that pill can save you, brother on you a relative, brother will never let you die." Blue banyuan''s pale face showed a smile, struggling to embrace the blue green round neck, "brother, I like you so much, so happy to be your brother, but I really have no use, always give you trouble." LAN Qingyuan shook his head and said, "these are all what elder brother should do. Don''t feel sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 "They''re right in front of you, chase them!" A group of people appeared behind Lan Qing Yuan, one of them looked at Lan Qing Yuan and cried out. Blue blue round face a change, hurried more quickly forward. Those people are also fast catching up. LAN Qingyuan ran for a while, and the speed slowed down. He consumed too much power. At this time, he was fast and had no strength. That group of people did not slow down, continued to chase blue green circle, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. "Brother! Give me up! I don''t want you dead either Blue half original guilty weak said. Blue green circle firmly said, "brother will not give up on you, since childhood we two depend on each other, big brother today accompany you to die." Bang! Those people have caught up, a sharp knife light from the back of the blue green circle cut in the past. LAN Qingyuan quickly dodges the blow, but then a strong force hits LAN Qingyuan directly. The bodies of LAN Qingyuan and LAN banyuan are all shot out. LAN banyuan falls to the ground and faints. LAN Qingyuan runs to his brother and takes out a sword. That group of people also surrounded two people. A fierce man said with a smile, "you boy is quite able to run. I''ve been chasing for so long. Now you keep running!" LAN Qingyuan thought for a moment. Now that he has no strength and is surrounded by people, he can''t escape. He says, "if I''m willing to hand over all my things, I don''t know if I can let go of me and my brother." The big man said with a ferocious smile, "if you still want to dream, don''t dream! Today, your brother must die here. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. We will kill him for good money. " LAN Qingyuan immediately took out a medicine bottle and opened his mouth and said, "it contains the insect life pill, which is worth millions of gold coins. If you dare to come forward, I will destroy him." This made the group stop. The insect life pill sold seven or eight million gold coins at the auction. They just wanted to kill Lan Qing Yuan for money. Naturally, they didn''t want to see such a high value thing destroyed. The big man thought for a moment and said, "we can let you go, but you have to hand over all your things." Han didn''t want to let Lan Qing Yuan go. He planned to kill Lan Qing Yuan by waiting for him to hand over everything. LAN Qingyuan replied, "I promise you!" The big man said with a smile, "then hand over all the things quickly." Lan Qing Yuan said in a cold voice, "I won''t just hand things over like this. I''ll put them in a place. You can go back to the distance and wait for us to get them." The big man snorted, "no, what if you run away?" LAN Qingyuan said, "we can arrange a Dharma array, and I will put things in it." Han thought for a moment, "yes!" Then, a ten meter array was arranged on the blue and green circle, with a storage ring in the center and a medicine bottle on it. At this time, the big man said, "open the medicine bottle, let''s have a look, and take out all the money." Han doesn''t believe in blue and blue. LAN Qingyuan''s face changed. He wanted to change the medicine bottle. He didn''t want to give up the pill, but the pill was his brother''s life. In the face of such a situation, if he and his brother do not hand over, they will all die here. LAN Qingyuan is ruthless, opens the medicine bottle, and takes out all the money. A large number of gold coins pile up into a hill, emitting golden light. At this time, they can only hand over these things. As long as their lives are saved, they will still have a chance in the future. Blue Green yuan angry said, "now ok?" Seeing that there was no problem with the pills and money, he said with a satisfied smile, "now it''s all right, you go!" LAN Qingyuan walks to one side with his unconscious blue banyuan on his back. Now, no one else is fighting against Lan Qing Yuan, because this array is controlled by Lan Qing Yuan. If they do, Lan Qing Yuan will destroy everything. After walking for a certain distance, blue green circle suddenly ran to one side and ran the array. I saw that array was running, and a terrible force came out. Han quickly pressed his hand on the ground, and a powerful force spread out to stop the running array. He was also relieved. Fortunately, he had been prepared. A young man opened his mouth and said, "big brother, are we going to continue chasing?" Han looked at the direction of the blue blue circle disappearing, "don''t chase! Now that we''ve got it, don''t waste your energy. " LAN Qingyuan was carrying his brother on his back, worried that the big men would catch up with him. He ran forward quickly and did not dare to have a rest. After a few hours, it was determined that no one was chasing after him. LAN Qingyuan stopped to rest. Looking at LAN banyuan, who was unconscious on the ground, LAN Qingyuan said, "brother, we''ve escaped now. I''ll help you get a insect life pill." Suddenly! Blue half original painful cry, the other side of the face also began to grow things, his breath of life is becoming weaker and weaker.Blue green circle in a surprise, will a force into blue half original body, want to stop that thing to grow out, if that thing grows out, then his brother will die. But his strength has no use at all, the other half of the face of blue banyuan grows worm shell, still outflow some mucus, blue banyuan breath weak down. Blue green round pain, despair, powerless holding his brother crying. He didn''t want his brother to die. He really didn''t want his brother to die, but he couldn''t change it. He had to watch his brother die with his own eyes. He hated that group of people who robbed him of his things. He also hated that he had no strength. Why can''t he be stronger, so that he can keep the insect life pill. "Why are you here?" A voice sounded, and LAN Qingyuan''s expression was stunned. He quickly turned his head and looked to one side. All of Zhao Fu''s people appeared in front of him. The speaker was just drawing his eyebrows. Blue green circle appeared a glimmer of hope, immediately kneeling on the ground kowtow, pleaded, "adult, please help my brother." Zhao Fu and others just passed by. They said that they heard the sound of blue green circle, so they came to have a look. Painted bone eyebrow doubts to say, "the pill I didn''t give you? Why didn''t you save your brother? " LAN Qingyuan told the people what had just happened. She was angry and looked at Zhao Fu. She had no way to deal with the disease. Zhao Fu might have the ability. Zhao Fu was much more powerful than her. Zhao Fu looked at the faint blue banyuan on the ground and said, "I can try, but I''m not sure I can save him." Blue blue circle gratitude said, "no problem, no matter what the results, I will be grateful to the adults." Zhao Fu went to LAN banyuan''s side and looked at the insect shells growing on his body. Besides his face, there were also other places. Zhao Fu met this disease for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and a force poured into LAN banyuan''s body. What he injected was Zhao Fu''s original strength, one of the world''s top powers. With the help of this original force, LAN banyuan''s body was exposed to continuous black gas, and his breath gradually grew stronger. Zhao Fu frowned, the original power can save LAN banyuan, but the insect disease is not so easy to eliminate. LAN Qingyuan looked at his younger brother, and his face was ruddy. He knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu took back his hand and said, "don''t thank me first. Although your brother is all right now, the insect disease has not been cured. I need some time to check it out." LAN Qingyuan said gratefully, "I know, but I still thank you." Zhao Fu carefully examined LAN banyuan''s body and found that this kind of wormlike disease was also very strange. It had been integrated with LAN banyuan''s life origin, and he might die if he was forced to drive him away. Looking at Zhao Fu''s serious rescue on the ground, he whispered, "it''s nice that you help others like this. It''s better if you can do it at ordinary times. Don''t be so domineering and cold-blooded and always bullying women." Zhao Fu looked up at her and said, "do I usually treat you badly?" Bony brow shook his head. "No, I mean you''re more attractive and more likely to make women like you." "I don''t need it!" said Zhao Fu carelessly Bone brow Nuo mouth, there is a trace of dissatisfaction, did not say anything. Shuimu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will like the master." Feng Shen Sha looked at them two and realized that the two women''s hearts were taken in by Zhao Fu, but she was not so easily taken in, even though she was often favored by Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu thought of a way, that is to use the eight forbidden blood technique to extract the insect pest blue half plasm. Zhao Fu put one hand on LAN banyuan''s chest, and eight different blood color runes emerged, emitting tiny blood vessels, and slowly integrated into LAN banyuan''s chest. What happened next made Zhao Fu more surprised. Zhao Fu had not yet used the power of the eight forbidden blood techniques to remove the insect like disease. The insect disease himself rushed to Zhao Fu''s palm. Zhao Fu hesitated for a moment. Instead of stopping the disease, he allowed the disease to flood into his body. The insect shells on LAN banyuan''s body were disappearing. However, Zhao Fu''s body began to grow insect shell. The first one was the hand pressing on LAN banyuan''s chest. The people were shocked when they saw this scene. Alaska was the first to open her mouth and exclaimed, "Zhao Fu, stop it!" Others didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would apply the disease to his body for LAN banyuan''s sake. He painted his eyebrows and his eyes were moist. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would sacrifice himself so much. LAN Qingyuan knelt down on the ground with gratitude and guilt. Is Zhao Fu so great? For someone I don''t know? The answer is definitely not. Zhao Fu said, "you can rest assured that I''m ok." In fact, even if he didn''t have to suffer from this disease, Zhao Fu could still grow insect and animal crustaceans. The disease had no effect on Zhao Fu. Instead, he had an extra ability. When the disease came into Zhao Fu''s body, it became a small beetle. Zhao Fu could use this kind of insect disease to infect other people. As long as that person was hurt by Zhao Fu, he would get the disease. And this kind of ability can also grow. Zhao Fu can turn himself into a source of infection, infecting people in a region, and making them all infected with insect disease. Zhao Fu took his hand back, and LAN banyuan''s body returned to normal. With the help of the original power, the comatose LAN banyuan slowly woke up. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of him, LAN banyuan looks puzzled. Lan Qing Yuan said with a smile, "first, thank you very much. He saved you and cured you." Smell speech, blue banyuan weak said, "thank you for your help!" Zhao Fu answered softly, stood up from the ground and walked to the women of Alaskan. Blue blue circle to hold his brother, check blue half original body. Zhao Fu said, "his illness has been cured. Let''s go." The women nodded. "Wait, my lord?" LAN Qingyuan looked at Zhao Fu and was about to leave. Zhao Fu turned to look at him and asked, "what else can I do for you?" LAN Qingyuan said, "I don''t know if you are collecting that kind of bronze fragment. I remember that there is one in my house, but I don''t know if it''s the one you are looking for, but it''s also very hard. I can''t destroy it with all my strength." Zhao Fu''s face was surprised and a smile appeared on his face. "Where is that thing?" LAN Qingyuan replied, "in the place where I used to live, I walked too fast this time, and I usually left it aside, so I didn''t stay on my body. I really don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for. It just feels like it."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know. You take me to your place." Blue green circle looked at his brother, "I wonder if you can wait a moment, let my brother recover some strength in the front?" Zhao Fu threw a bottle of pills to LAN Qingyuan, "yes, this pill can restore your brother''s health." LAN Qingyuan takes the pill, thanks a lot, and then feeds the pill to his brother. LAN banyuan''s body recovers quickly with the help of the pill. Zhao Fu sat on one side and waited. Two hours later, LAN banyuan''s identity recovered. Looking at the beautiful faces of Alaskan''s girls, she felt a little shy. After kneeling on the ground and thanking Zhao Fu, she was honest with her brother. Zhao Fu all flew to the previous area. That area should be very dangerous now, because Zhao Fu appears in that area and all forces are looking for Zhao Fu. Fortunately, LAN Qingyuan lives in a remote place, so there should be no big problem. Half a day later, Zhao Fu and his family came to a small courtyard where LAN Qingyuan lived before. LAN Qingyuan asked Zhao Fu to wait for a moment. Then he went into a litter room to look for it. After more than ten minutes, he came out and handed a two inch bronze fragment to Zhao Fu. "Please see if this is the bronze fragment you are looking for." Zhao Fu took the fragment. As we said before, the bronze fragment refined by Zhao Fu can sense other bronze fragments. If there is a reaction, it is the bronze fragment that Zhao Fu needs. If there is no reaction, it is not what Zhao Fu is looking for. Zhao Fu controlled the bronze fragments in his body, emitting a breath of chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 The bronze fragment in Zhao Fu''s body gave off a wisp of gold. Everyone looked at the two inch bronze fragment in Zhao Fu''s hand, and saw that the fragment trembled slightly and also emitted a very weak golden light, which was weaker than that of Zhao Fu''s Bronze fragment before. However, since there is a reaction, it is the original tool Zhao Fu is looking for. Moreover, the bronze fragment itself has the ability to repair itself, which requires a lot of other original forces. Zhao Fu put it away with a smile. It was not convenient to repair this place. After that, Zhao Fu repaired the fragment. "Is that the bronze fragment you''re looking for?" she asked with a smile Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Other people all showed a smile, especially blue green circle also a sigh of relief, Zhao Fu had too much kindness to him, he also wanted to repay Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s get out of here." At first, Zhao Fu and others were going to seize the valley, but they didn''t expect to meet brother LAN Qingyuan and get a piece of bronze fragment. Now that the things are in hand, they should continue to seize the valley. Alaska suddenly said, "since there are two pieces of bronze here, I don''t know if there are three pieces of ground. Do you want to stay and look for it?" After hearing her saying this, Zhao Fu also reflected that she did not expect that since there were two pieces of bronze fragments here, maybe there would be a third piece, a fourth piece, or even all pieces of bronze mirror here. It is not impossible for him to go to other places to get them forever? Zhao Fu looked at LAN Qingyuan and asked, "how did you get this piece of bronze?" LAN Qingyuan said, "I don''t know. This piece of bronze was brought back by my brother when he was a child." People look at blue banyuan beside them. LAN banyuan thought about it carefully and answered, "I was playing at the foot of a mountain. I found this piece of bronze fragment and brought it back." Zhao Fu asked, "where is that mountain?" LAN banyuan replied, "it''s a hill nearby. I can take you there." Zhao Fu nodded, "if you can help me find the third piece of bronze, I will certainly give you a lot of benefits!" Blue banyuan said with a smile, "no, the LORD saved my life. All these should be." Painted bone eyebrow beautiful eyes looked at blue half original, said with a smile, "you are still very grateful, no effort to save you!" In the face of the eyes of bone eyebrows, blue banyuan blushed. People came to the foot of the hill within a moment. The hill was only a few tens of meters high. There were some small trees and weeds standing on it. It looked ordinary, and there was no special place. "This is where I found that piece of bronze," he said Zhao Fu stepped forward and took a look at the hill. He squatted down and put his hand on the ground. The bronze fragments in his body gave out a strong light. A chaotic force gushed from his palm and a golden wave spread out. There was no reaction around. Zhao Fu frowned, and a golden wave of light spread out again, but there was still no reaction around. Once Zhao Fu controlled the bronze fragments, a force of chaos spread out, and a golden light wave scattered. There was still no reaction around. There should be no bronze fragments here. If there is, there will be reaction. If you don''t have one in ten miles, try a few hundred miles. Boom! A roar sounded, and a huge force of origin gushed from Zhao Fu''s palm, and countless golden tubes spread out. The waves of golden light wave furnace water scattered one after another, sending out an amazing momentum. Zhao Fu sighed that there should be no bronze fragments here. Zhao Fu said, "there is no such place. Let''s go to other places." Now Zhao Fu has looked for this place. He wants to go to other places in this area. Maybe there are other places. However, Zhao Fu can''t look for this place openly and openly as he is now. Other people feel this source power, and then Zhao Fu''s back is exposed. Looking at Zhao Fu, LAN Qingyuan hesitated, but he still said, "my Lord, we brothers have no place to go now. Can we follow you?" Zhao Fu thought about it. Although the two brothers were good, they were not convenient to take them because they were men and there were too many women around him. "With them, we can''t go back to the Union City now. We can let the two brothers go in and ask for information," Alaska said Zhao Fu thought, "OK! Your brother, follow me LAN Qingyuan knew the identity of Zhao Fu''s original son for a long time. To follow such a person''s side is to ascend the sky step by step. He said happily and excitedly, "thank you very much! We will be loyal to you and will never let them down. " Blue banyuan is also happy to look at the bone eyebrow, unconsciously he has a great liking for the bone eyebrow, maybe some like her.However, his beautiful eyes and bony eyebrows looked at Zhao Fu with his whole mind on him. Zhao Fu stayed in the place where the brothers lived. The brothers went to the alliance city to collect information. They mainly collected the strange places or what happened there. There might be bronze fragments. LAN Qingyuan brought back a lot of news, and Zhao Fu began to check them one by one. The first place is the most likely place, because it is said that there were several strong men who fought in terror and caused great damage. It is now a desolate place with no vitality. Zhao Fu was also thinking about whether several strong men might be related to bronze fragments, so he chose the first one to have a look. It turned out not to be. The second place is a valley. It is said that there are a lot of treasures here. Before, many good things were found. Zhao Fu also went to this place. There was no treasure seeker, and the ground was full of potholes. Zhao Fu also checked and found that there was nothing. It was estimated that some treasures had been taken away by the former people. Then Zhao Fu went to the third place, which was near a river beach. He said that there were some terrible monsters in it. Zhao Fu also went and killed the water monster there. It was like a catfish, with two arms and a pair of feet. His strength also had the world. The harvest of this trip is the blood of the water monster. There is nothing else. After that, Zhao Fu visited all kinds of places and determined that there could not be a third piece of bronze in this area. He could only go to other places to look for it. Zhao Fu''s people continued to fly to the direction of grabbing the valley according to the original plan, and soon a huge stream fell in front of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 There were three beautiful women, one with long silver hair, similar to Ziyan, tall and tall, one in red dress, somewhat similar to red, and one with long ice hair, graceful figure and cool face. They came to the first look at Ziyan and Hongyan. Ziyan and Hongyan looked at the three beautiful women and cried happily, "mother!" Zhao Fu was not surprised by their identities, for they seemed to know their identities. Red dress beautiful woman calls red shallow, smile to open a mouth to say, "originally you are all right! We''re worried for nothing. " Hongyan and Ziyan looked at the three beautiful women in doubt. Ziyue, a long silver haired woman named ziyue, said with a smile, "we heard that there was a great event happening in this area. We were worried that you would be in danger, so we rushed to look for you." The beauty of her eyes looks at Zhao Fu. Ziyue''s amazing event is the birth of the son of chaos, and Zhao Fu is the son of chaos. The beautiful woman with long hair named Bing Qingwen asked, "have you got that sword?" Red light and purple Yue''s eyes also look at the two people. Hongyan nodded and took out the sword for grabbing the collar. "This is the sword!" Hongqian took the sword and looked at it carefully. "Yes, this is the saber of the strongest one in those years. With it, we can cultivate the last level of skills and open the treasure." Ziyue said with a smile, "since the sword is in hand, let''s go back." At this time, Bing looked at Zhao Fu and said, "who are they?" Hongqian and ziyue react that there are other people. Just now they are all paying attention to their daughter, and they don''t care about Zhao Fu. Hongyan said shyly, "that''s our man, the other few are his women, and the remaining two men are his followers." "Is he your man?" She nodded shyly. Ziyue looks at her daughter. Ziyan said, "he is also my man, now we all belong to his woman!" Purple Yue frowned, "what''s going on? How do you go out for a visit? Did you find a man?" Hongyan and Ziyan look at Zhao Fu. They can''t say that Zhao Fu has taken them by force, and they dare not say Zhao Fu''s identity. The three beautiful women looked coldly at Zhao Fu. They intuitively thought that Zhao Fu had done something to their daughter, otherwise their daughter would not have found a man. Zhao Fu said, "I''m afraid of two women, but I''m afraid of three women." Zhao Fu was so brazen that he forcibly possessed Hongyan and Ziyan. Instead, he said that they liked him, although the two women were willing to be his women now. Ziyue looked at Hongyan and said, "is what he said true? You tell me that if he dares to bully you, I will take care of him for you now. " Hongyan didn''t want to fight with her mother and Zhao Fu. She said in a hurry, "he is very good to us, and he didn''t do anything to us." Ziyue felt relieved and looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you? Do you know who my daughter is? " Zhao Fu replied, "me! I know your daughter''s identity, too Ziyue snorted coldly, "you are a little person. You are not worthy of my daughter. You have so many women. I hope you give me a result." Zhao Fu said, "what''s the result?" Ziyue said coldly, "first, you give up other women to join our family, we will give you honor and wealth, second, now be honest and leave here, and don''t disturb our daughter in the future." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what if I don''t choose?" Ziyue said coldly, "then don''t blame us for being rude to you. Don''t think you are my daughter''s man. I won''t do it to you. People like you don''t deserve to be my daughter''s man." Ziyan, however, knew Zhao Fu''s identity and said in a hurry, "Niang, you don''t want to say that. It''s me who doesn''t deserve him." Hearing his daughter''s words of being mean, ziyue got angry and said, "do you know your identity? To say such a thing? " "We know our identity clearly, but our identity is not worthy of him," she said Although Hongyan and Ziyan belong to the imperial power, how can they be? this makes Hongyan''s three beauties look at Zhao Fu, and Bing gently says, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to know? I''ll tell you when I''m a woman. " Ice gently angry voice way, "wanton!" Boom! The ice was discharged with one hand, and a strong force mingled with the wind and snow, and fiercely hit Zhao Fu. With a smile and a wave of his sword finger, Zhao Fu brought out a black sword light, which broke the strength into two cold currents.Ice gently, three beautiful women''s expression changed and cried, "you are also emperor Tianjing cultivation!" Zhao Fu chuckled, with a trace of domineering and strong, "well, didn''t you think of it? Now I also give you two choices. First, I will be the woman who will serve me voluntarily, and the second one will be my woman to serve me Ice gently a face anger, "don''t think you are also emperor heaven realm, we will be afraid of you, we three hands together, teach this arrogant guy!" Hongqian and ziyue were also angry. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say such things to them. Ziyan and Hongyan quickly open their mouth to stop, but the three beauties have launched an attack on Zhao Fu from three directions. Alasna gave Zhao Fu a blank look. She knew Zhao Fu''s hobby, and others backed away. Zhao Fu, with a faint smile, stood where he had been, without moving a step. Bing patted Zhao Fu from the front with a light palm and cold air. Zhao Fu''s body moved to the side and easily avoided the blow. Hongqian grabbed Zhao Fu from the left. Zhao Fu grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. With one hand around Hongqian, she turned red. Seeing this anger, ziyue put all his strength into his hand. With a strong wind, ziyue hit Zhao Fu hard, as if he could smash a mountain peak. Bang! A dull voice issued, that terrible punch was easily grasped by Zhao Fu with one hand, which made ziyue''s face stunned. Whoa! The temperature around him dropped sharply. Bing gently hit Zhao Fu from behind. Originally, she just wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. Now she uses all her strength to fight Zhao Fu with a huge cold wind in one hand. Zhao Fu didn''t dodge. He sent out a powerful force, forming a black dragon mask to resist the cold wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Zhao Fu grabs ziyue''s fist hand, pulls her body into his arms, and embraces her with one hand. She can''t get rid of her struggle. At the same time, the golden pupil of his left eye turned, and many iron chains shot out quickly from the void to bind the ice gently. Only a moment later, three beautiful women were caught by Zhao Fu, and the strength gap between the two sides was so large. Ziyue struggled with fury and said, "asshole! You let me go. " Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to her, and a stream of six desires gushed out and poured into the three beautiful women''s bodies. Hongyan and ziyue asked, "don''t hurt their mother." But Zhao Fu didn''t hurt them. After staying here for half a day, Zhao Fu was ready to leave with a relaxed face. Ice gently three beautiful women, face ruddy, on the ground hate to stare at Zhao Fu. Hongyan and Ziyan are a little shy. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Other women''s expressions did not change. As for the blue green circle brother, he was watching the wind in the distance. Zhao Fu looked at the three beautiful women and said with a smile, "clean up, we''ll go and grab the valley from you." Ice said in a cold voice, "Why are you going to grab the valley?" Hongyan whispered at one side, "my husband wants to seize the treasure of the valley to see if there is anything needed. There is no other purpose." Ziyue said angrily, "he is such a scum to you two, right? How can you really treat this scum as a man? " Hongyan said with embarrassment, "aunt Zi! My husband looks so perfect, his identity is more noble, and we are very happy to stay with him. You can''t resist. It''s better to submit to him. Even if you insist, it''s useless. Think about what you just looked like. " Ziyue''s face turned red, and she glared at Zhao Fu. Red light a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Fu, "now who are you to tell us?" Ziyan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "he is the son of chaos!" Smell speech, purple Yue three face shock, in front of this jerk is shock chaos world''s son of chaos? Ice said softly and seriously, "are you sure?" Ziyan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "at that time, we were at his side for the wave he caused, and others arrived later. Of course, we can be sure of his identity." Bing said in a cold voice, "I heard that the son of chaos is the Savior of the chaotic world and will lead the chaotic world to prosperity. I didn''t expect that such a person would be more suitable to be called the son of an asshole." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "whatever your name is, I like all three of you very much. Follow me in the future." Ice gently said, "you don''t dream, we all have a husband, don''t think you are the son of chaos, we will submit to you and please you." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said with a smile, "whatever you want. It''s late now. We''d better go earlier. I still need to collect bronze fragments and insect blood?" "Why do you collect all these things?" ice asked softly Ziyan said with a smile, "he is not only the son of chaos! He is also the inheritor of the first evil immortal, and the collected bronze fragments are the original tools. " Ice gently three people in a shock expression, the first evil fairy legend they also know, but the first evil fairy plus the original family, that will be how terrible? The results are unimaginable. After that, the girls cleaned up, and Zhao Fu called back brother LAN Qingyuan and continued to fly to the direction of grabbing the valley. After more than a day''s journey, Zhao Fu''s people also arrived at the valley of grabbing. As an imperial force, the power of grabbing the valley is indeed very strong, covering an area of more than 30 countries in the world. The basic military force has reached the fourth level, and it also cultivates a kind of war insect. There are several people at the top of the road. Zhao Fu also learned that bingqingji''s identities were the elders who captured the valley. He had a high status in taking the valley, but he was not the one who controlled it. After entering the territory, Zhao Fu asked, "where is the treasure?" The purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming here is that treasure. He has no interest in other things. Ziyue glared at Zhao Fu, "Why are you so anxious? That treasure is not as easy to open as you think Zhao Fu asked, "tell me the details of the treasure." Ziyue said, "this is the treasure left by the strongest one in those years. It is located in the center of grabbing valley. If you want to open this treasure, you must have someone holding a sword to break the three boundaries before you can open the treasure." Zhao Fu frowned. "So complicated? What''s in the treasure? If there is nothing too precious, I can go! " As soon as Zhao Fu heard the complicated situation, he didn''t want to waste time here. Moreover, after opening the treasure, he might not have what Zhao Fu wanted. Zhao Fu had a lot of things to do. Bing gently hummed, "you go quickly. I also told you that the people holding the sword must be the young generation, and their strength should be very strong. Otherwise, if you can''t break the three boundaries, you can''t open the treasure of the first strong." Zhao Fu was not happy, and gently pulled ice into his arms to bully him."We don''t know what''s in it, but there should be a heritage left by the first strong, but it''s useless for you." Zhao Fu had no interest at all. "Then you go back and clean up and leave with me." "My husband, do you really don''t want to open the treasure? In those days, the first strong man who won the valley collected a lot of treasures. Maybe there is the original tool you are looking for. In addition to the original one, you may get other useful things. " After thinking about this, Zhao Fu finally made a decision, "OK, I''ll stay here for a while to see if your treasure can be opened." Ziyan said with a smile, "then you should take a good look at our performance!" After that, they went on their way to a half mountain where a platform was built. Around the platform, many stone pillars with fighting patterns were erected. On the platform, there was a stone gate three meters high and two meters wide, which was the door to open the treasure. In addition to these things, there are many soldiers with strong breath standing around to guard, each with a serious and resolute look. When they came to the platform, they were stopped by the soldiers. A leading soldier gently opened his mouth to the ice and asked, "elder, why are you here? No one is allowed to enter here. " Ice said softly, "we have got the sword of seizing the collar. Now we want to open the treasure of the first strong." The soldier said, "please wait here. This is a big thing. We can''t make decisions. We need to report it to the top." Ice nodded gently. The soldier left the place immediately. After a while, the soldier opened his mouth and said, "a few elders. Other elders want you to go and hold a meeting." Ice gently three people think, answer a way, "we know!" After that, Bingqing three people went to attend the parliament, and Hongyan took Zhao Fu to the place where they lived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 More than an hour later, bingqingqing, ziyue and Hongqian came back. In addition to the three of them, there were three middle-aged men walking beside them. One was tall and thin named Bailang, the other was named zixiaonong in purple, and the other was strong named Honghe. Ice gently said before they all have men, this did not deceive Zhao Fu, the three men are their respective husband. Bai Lang walked into the room, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" To avoid trouble, Zhao Hongfu said Bai Lang said with a smile, "it''s Hongyan''s friend. He spent a few days playing in the valley to see the local conditions and customs." Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Bing glanced at Zhao Fu gently and bitterly. Honghe looked at the girls with bony eyebrows and showed a smile of interest. He didn''t say anything because Hongqian was still around him. Hongyan turned her face away and did not dare to look at Zhao Fu. They just regarded Zhao Fu as the ordinary friends of Hongyan, and did not care too much about the departure of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu and others stayed there for a while. At night, the twelve moons emit a bright moonlight, and there are several clouds in the dark blue sky. Three beautiful women were lying in Zhao Fu''s arms. Their faces were ruddy and they looked beautiful. The other women were on the other side. Zhao Fu looked at them and asked, "why do you hold a parliament?" Bing said softly, "opening the treasure this time is a major event in our capture of the valley, so we need to prepare for a few days and gather all the young generation to open the treasure." Zhao Fu was surprised, "is that treasure so hard to open?" Bing gently replied, "of course, that''s the treasure left by the first strong man who won the valley in those years. There is also his inheritance in it. Ordinary talents can''t open it." Zhao Fu frowned. "Maybe the treasure can''t be opened? And how can I get something out of the treasure when I gather so many people? " At present, the development of things is beyond Zhao Fu''s expectation. Not only may the treasure not be opened, but also it may be opened. So many people, Zhao Fu, can''t get in, let alone break into it. This is someone else''s place. To do so is to seek death. The beauty whispered, "my husband! If I open the treasure, I will bring out what you need Ziyan also said, "you can''t underestimate us. Although we can''t compare with you, we are also famous talents in the nearby area." Zhao Fu chuckled, "please Now there seems to be no other way, only let Ziyan and Hongyan see if there is anything Zhao Fu needs. If not, it will waste so much time. "You haven''t said what will happen to our relationship? It''s not good to go on like this. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why is it not good to go on like this?" Ice gently angry said, "you are an asshole!" Ziyue said coyly, "this bastard, we are all your people. You also know how to bully us. If you don''t solve this problem, you won''t want to see our mother and daughter." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what can I do? When this is over, you can leave with me! " Ice gently some do not give up the mouth said, "we have been used to here for so many years in the valley, relatives and friends are also here." The beauty said, "if we leave like this, would you be sorry for our husband? In the past, they were very kind to us. We were their wives, but we were harmed by you. I also want to scold you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will try my best to make up for them, and I promise you won''t be sad when you leave with me." Hearing Zhao Fu''s promise, the three beautiful women were relieved. The third day. At present, grabbing the valley is in a bustling situation. Everyone knows about how to open the treasure. There are also some people from other forces coming to join in the fun. It is also said that anyone who opens the treasure and obtains inheritance may become the next generation of seizing the treasure. This makes countless people in the valley grabbing force excited and want to open the treasure one after another and become the next generation seizing master. however, there are not too many restrictions on opening the treasure this time. As long as there are certain qualifications and certain forces, they can participate. It seems that the upper level of grabbing the valley is worried that no one can open it, so the conditions are so relaxed. Zhao Fu and Hongyan Ziyan walk to the platform. "Beauty! It''s said that you brought it back to seize the sword. Unfortunately, you can''t open the treasure. It''s a big help for me. Thank you A woman with long black hair and a haughty temperament appeared in front of the crowd and said with a slight sneer. Hongyan frowned, "black blue! You don''t want to leave me alone Zhao Fu looked at the woman in front of him with some doubts, "who is she?" Ziyan some angry explanation said, "she is also an elder''s daughter, and we have some grudges, around against us, hate to die."Black blue son heard this, cold hum a, "if I become the next generation of usurper, I will you know my power." Ziyan does not show weakness to say, "then wait for us to become the next generation to seize the Lord, you can be miserable!" "Hum! If you still want to be the usurper, don''t be delusional. " A bloody, short haired, muscular man came up from one side with a man''s arrogance. Ziyan three people face a change. The blood colored short haired man named Xue Changkong is the most powerful and talented man in the battle for the valley. He is considered to be the most suitable candidate for the next generation of captors. Purple Yan cold hum a, "blood Changkong also don''t think to seize the Lord is your, wait for a try to know." "Blood long empty domineering smile says," take host to choose besides me still have who? When I am the Lord, I want you all to come and serve me The three girls were in a hurry and glared at the blood sky. At this time, Zhao Fu said faintly, "you may be disappointed. They are my women now!" Zhao Fu didn''t want to cause any trouble, but he couldn''t help hearing Xue Changkong''s words, because Hongyan and Ziyan are his women now, and they dare to bully and humiliate them in front of him. The people present were surprised. Hongyan and Ziyan were seizing the valley. How could they become his woman again? Ziyan put her arms around Zhao Fu with a smile, and said, "xuechangkong, I tell you, although you have good qualifications in seizing the valley, you are nothing compared with my husband-in-law!" After hearing this, the blood grows hollow in one anger, "that you say he is what person!" Others are also curious to look at Zhao Fu. From Ziyan''s tone, they know that Zhao Fu''s identity should be terrible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have no right to know that!" The people were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be more arrogant than xuechangkong. They dared to say such words to xuechangkong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Xue Changkong was angry and was about to start. The people around him quickly advised, "young master''s activities are about to start, or wait for them to be cleaned up. It''s important to inherit them." Smell speech, blood Changkong a think, cold hum a, "wait, I''m looking for you!" With that, xuechangkong took them away. Black blue er said, "I didn''t expect you two to find a man so soon. It''s a pity." Ziyan said with a smile, "what a pity, now we are very happy, do you want to try as our husband''s woman?" Black blue son snorted, "don''t think about it. I''m not a casual woman!" With that, black and blue went forward. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go, too." People also went to the platform, where countless people gathered, and the number was not clear. Ice gently found Zhao Fu, and they said with a smile, "Hongyan and Ziyan, you go to the front to participate in the activities, Zhao Fu, you go to the special stand with me." Zhao Fu nodded. Ziyan and Hongyan come to the open space in front of them. They don''t need to sign up for this treasure opening activity. They can stand in the open space ahead if they meet the qualification. Now there are thousands of people walking forward. Zhao Fu follows the ice to a specially built wooden stand. When ziyue and Hongyan see Zhao Fu, they can''t help but smile happily. Red core frowned, some unhappy, "the position of the grandstand is limited, you let them have a look at it below, why do you come up?" Maybe it''s intuition. Honghe doesn''t like Zhao Fu. Ice gently impolitely said, "the position is enough, you don''t have to worry about it." Red nuclear some angry, turned to white wave and said, "take care of your women, so intimate to the boy, otherwise others think and he has an affair." Bai Lang laughs, looks at Bing and feels that Bing is really too friendly to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is just a friend of Hongyan. It''s nothing to be polite, but don''t you have to be so intimate? And how do you feel that your wife is becoming more and more beautiful and moving? In the face of white wave''s eyes, Bing Qingqing still has some guilt in her heart. What Honghe said is not good either. They betrayed their husband-in-law and have been lingering with Zhao Fu these days. Zhao Fu suddenly said with a smile, "since there is no place, we''d better look down here." Bing looks at Zhao Fu gently and feels sorry. Zhao Fu said with a smile that there was nothing wrong with her. Zhao Fu returned to the ground and walked to one side. A smile appeared on his red face, and he looked at Alaskan''s girls. These days, he also saw the beauty of several women and was extremely moved. Unfortunately, he never had a chance to get hold of them. Hongyan is aware of his eyes, and there is no guilt in her heart. Ice snorted softly, some angry sat back to the original position. Bai Lang said with an embarrassed smile, "lady, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry." "You don''t have to apologize. I''m not angry," Bing said quietly Bai Lang was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu and others came to the front of the platform. At this time, more than 10000 people gathered in the open space ahead, and hundreds of thousands of people watched. Some people could not get on the platform, so they could only look at it from a distance. An old man in yellow robe came to the stone gate with his sword in his hand and exclaimed, "is there anyone else who will take part in the activity of opening the treasure?" There was no response around, and no one was coming forward. The Yellow robed old man glanced around and inserted his sword into the ground. Bang! A huge roar of the sword sounded, and countless sword light insects seized the lead of the sword. The whole platform began to emit light, and the forces of heaven and earth around quickly gathered here. Kill, kill, kill Countless fighting soldiers were shouting, and a huge fighting momentum spread out from the stone gate, and transparent figures poured out from the stone gate. Some were holding swords, some were holding knives, some were holding guns, some were holding axes, some were spears After these transparent figures appeared, they quickly rushed to the people standing on the open space in front of them, who also took out various weapons. Clang, clang The two sides fought together, and the scene fell into chaos. The cold light was everywhere, and the clanging sound continued. A momentum spread. Ziyan took out a long knife and waved it hard. She took out a sharp knife and chopped several transparent figures. There was no big problem in dealing with these transparent figures with her strength. However, there are also some people who can''t beat the transparent figures and are knocked out. The people who have been knocked out are lying on the ground and there are no transparent figures attacking them. However, they have also lost the qualification to continue to participate. This is a primary test. It is not a three-way boundary. Only those who stick to the last can be qualified to break the boundary. Those who do not hold on to the end are not qualified to hold the sword. Boom!As the first person to seize the valley, xuechangkong bukui directly erupted a bloody flame, forming a bloody lion, and wantonly slaughtered those transparent figures. He also received the attention of countless people. And xuechangkong also enjoys this kind of attention. Hongyan and Ziyan''s performance is also very good, in the hands of the weapon waved a cold light, will be a large transparent shadow kill. In fact, the more transparent people are killed in advance, the more they will be attacked by transparent shadow, the better they will not accept. This is also very important, if the strength gap is not very big, a person first get the sword to open the treasure, that person will win, even if the strength of the last person is almost the same, there is no second chance. Countless transparent figures poured out of the stone gate, and the people on the field continued to fight with them. The number of people on the field gradually decreased, and some people who fell to the ground and were disqualified also withdrew from the field. It lasted for half a day, and there were no transparent figures pouring out of the stone gate, but there were only 500 people left on the field. Most of the people who had participated in the test were more than 10000, but now they have changed to more than 500. The number of staff reduction is really surprising. The people who stayed on the field more or less took some injuries, some looked tired and paralyzed. Fortunately, the next test did not start immediately, and it also gave some people time to rest and let them recover some strength. After about ten minutes, a burst of shouts was heard at one time, and countless transparent figures, insects and stone gates gushed out. This time, more than just the number of people pouring out, it is also stronger than the previous one, with a ferocious momentum from the people left on the field. The people left on the field also looked serious and continued to fight. Although others watched with interest and excitement, Zhao Fu felt bored. If it was him, he could kill countless people with one sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 After this wave of attacks by transparent figures, there are only more than 30 of the original 500 people left. In the stands, many high-level Valley grabbing officials frown. The staff reduction is so severe that it will be more difficult to open the treasure at last. At one time, we gave blood Changkong people some rest time, and finally the test began. This time, there was no sound of fighting, but a huge sense of war came out like a tide, which made all around become depressed. More than 30 transparent figures slowly walked out of the stone gate and looked at the bloody people with cold eyes. Blood Changkong people''s expression also became a little serious, these more than 30 transparent figures are more dangerous than before numerous transparent figures added up. Whew, whew More than 30 transparent figures, armed with weapons, rushed to the people in xuechangkong, who quickly used weapons to resist, and both sides fought fiercely together. This time, people in xuechangkong were not so relaxed, and the situation became difficult. As the strongest one, xuechangkong was suppressed by a transparent figure. Bang! A transparent figure, with a force injected into the sword in his hand, uttered a sound of a sword. The shadow of a sword with tens of meters long was formed. With wild power, he split and flew a young man far away. He fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fainted. People were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them. The transparent figure was really strong. Boom, boom With this transparent figure exerting all its power, other transparent figures have burst out all their strength, and a strong momentum spreads out, setting off a strong wind blowing around. The whole body was full of terrible power. Bang Bang Bang The fierce fighting between the two sides together, the loud sound constantly issued, a strong force constantly blowing open, the ground cracked open, some stones flew out. The most striking thing is the blood sky, which is full of bloody flame. He holds a blood knife and cuts each other with a transparent figure in the sky. The sabre spirit is very fierce. Hongyan is full of red flame. When she wields the sword, she brings out countless sword lights, which are like raindrops. The transparent shadow blocks the countless sword lights and waves the backhand. A terrible knife force cuts at Hongyan, and the ground is dragged out of a gully. Hongyan held up her sword, and a sharp sword light was cut out. It collided with the strength of the sword. There was a violent explosion, and the sword light was everywhere, and the strength was scattered. The black blue son holding a long sword, turned into a black streamer, quickly rushed to a transparent figure, the transparent figure did not fear, with a strong force to hit the black blue son. Bang! An explosion sounded, two powerful forces collided together, shining, riprap flying, a big pit appeared on the ground. The two men are located in the center of the pit, their swords interweave. People all around looked at the picture of fierce fighting in front of them seriously, and none of them turned to talk. An hour later, the victory and defeat were finally divided. In the end, only six of them succeeded in defeating transparent figure. The first one was xuechangkong, the second was Hongyan, the third was Ziyan, the fourth was Hei Lan''er, the fifth was a teenager with ordinary face, and the sixth was a cold youth, just three men and three women. The others left, and the comatose were carried down, leaving only six of them in the blood sky. Now, only six of them are qualified to break the border with swords. Blood Changkong looked at the other five people all received some injuries, and said with a confident smile, "I''ll give you a chance to hold the sword first." According to the previous regulations, xuechangkong killed the most transparent figures, and was the first one to go forward, Hongyan and Ziyan looked at each other without making a sound. The young man said with a smile, "don''t regret it when I open the treasure!" The young man stepped forward and held the handle of the snatching sword and pulled it out from the ground. Then he looked at the sword in his hand with some excitement. After watching the grabbing sword, the boy looked at the stone gate, injected a force into the sword in his hand and chopped it forward. Bang! Before the sword hit the stone gate, a huge force gushed out of the stone gate and flew the boy 100 meters away. He fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and the snatched sword flew out. People look surprised, did not expect to choose six people, the first such failure. The remaining five look serious. Although they have passed the test, it is absolutely difficult to break the three-tier boundary. There was no one talking around, and the scene seemed a little quiet. "Let me have a try," said the cold young man The ruthless young man seriously walked to the stone gate and held the sword. He was not careless and rash before, and injected his own strength into the sword in his hand. The sword sent out countless sword lights, and an amazing sword power spread out, covering all directions, which was surprising. Boom! With one sword, the cruel young man wielded his sword, and a terrible sword light with the power to destroy everything was chopped at the stone gate, and the ground broke into pieces in an instant, and the momentum was amazing.At that moment, the stone gate in an influx of a huge force and the sword light impact together. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and a blast wave spread out. The rocks burst and shot, and the sand and stone filled the sight of countless people. People didn''t know what was going on. Did the cold young man break the stone gate boundary. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the callous youth was half squatting on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but there was nothing wrong with Shimen. People are stunned, such a powerful force has not broken the first border, the strength of the border is so terrible? The people in the stands were also somewhat surprised. Although they did not think that the cold youth could break the three-tier boundary, they felt that there should be no problem breaking the first level, but such a layer could not be broken, and the stone gate boundary was more powerful than they had imagined. The cold young man put his sword on the ground, stood up and retreated to the other side. He knew that he could not beat the border with his strength, so he did not continue to try. Ziyan opened her mouth and said, "I want to have a try too!" Ziyan pulled out the sword and looked at the stone gate seriously. A powerful force poured into the sword in her hand. The sword sent out countless silver sword Qi, which revolved around Ziyan. A sharp momentum seemed to spread out. This is not over. Ziyan''s sword power is constantly injected into the sword. The whirlpool of sword spirit is getting bigger and bigger, sending out a more terrifying sword momentum, and the ground has been cut off with sword marks. Boom! With a wave of Ziyan''s sword, the huge whirlpool of sword spirit, with the momentum of chopping everything, fiercely chopped at the stone gate. The ground was constantly broken by the sword spirit, and countless voices were harsh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 At this time, a huge force gushed out of the stone gate. This time, the force chose to defend and formed a transparent energy shield to cover the stone gate. Clang, clang The sword Qi whirled and chopped on the transparent light shield, making a loud noise. However, countless sharp sword Qi could not cut off the energy shield. There was no mark left. Its defense strength was a bit frightening. Finally, the whirlpool of sword Qi dissipated and did not break the boundary. Ziyan wanted to try again. Black Lan''er said, "you don''t have to try. You can''t break the border." Ziyan snorted coldly and threw the sword to Hei Lan''er, "why don''t you have a try and see if you can break it?" Hei Lan''er took the sword and looked at the stone gate in front of her. She didn''t have much confidence to break the border, but she would try her best. Black blue son threw the sword in the hand to the sky, raised a hand, a black power gushed out. The sword in the sky was held by a powerless force and suspended in the sky. The power of black and blue was constantly pouring out. That sword sent out countless black sword lights. A huge black snake appeared in the sky, sending out a terrible momentum, which made people stand up. Boom! Black blue son raised the hand a fall, that a huge black snake issued a hiss, with a huge momentum ferocious from to that stone gate, as if can break the mountain. This time, the power of the stone gate forms an energy shield at a time. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the huge black snake hit the energy shield, and the air force was blown away like a strong wind. However, the huge black snake did not break the shield, and there was no crack in the shield. The black snake lost a little strength, and finally turned back to the sword and inserted it on the ground. Ziyan said with a smile and sarcasm, "I thought you were so fierce that you were not the same as me?" Black blue son cold voice said, "this border is not something we can open, I naturally can not open." The audience looked at the last beauty and blood Changkong. Originally, six people were selected, but now only two of them are left. They are also the last hope. If both of them can not be broken, this event can only be declared a failure. But even if there is still hope, people''s faces are not good-looking, because there are three levels of the border, the first weakest border has not been broken, the last two layers can be broken? Hongyan pulls out the sword and retreats for more than ten meters. She looks at the stone gate with the same serious expression. She releases her hand holding the sword and forms a sword finger. The sword is controlled by an invisible force and floats on the left side of Hongyan''s body. The power continuously radiates from Hongyan''s sword finger, and the sword also emits sword light. As the strength continuously gushes out, the sword trembles continuously, and the sword light is more dazzling. A sharp sword spirit fills all around, and the temperature drops rapidly. People feel that this power is stronger than black and blue. Is it possible to break this boundary? People were nervous. Hongyan raised her sword to the stone gate. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and the sword with a strong sword light, like a huge beam of light, shot past, the speed is extremely fast. Boom! With a huge noise, the sword shot on the defense cover, and a huge destructive force spread out. The ground around the stone gate broke apart, and the strong force made the sword edge penetrate into the ability shield a little bit. People are surprised to open their eyes, and finally someone can damage the shield. Hongyan looks serious. She points her finger at the stone gate, and the sword sends out a strong sword light. With terrible strength, she continues to stab forward. The blade moves forward a little, but then she stops, and there is no way to move on. Hongyan also can''t hold on, her body is loose, her strength is scattered, and the sword falls down powerlessly. When they saw this scene, they were disappointed because they saw that the beauty might break the boundary, but they failed in the end. White wave gently said to ice, "lady, do you think anyone can break the border and open the treasure?" Ice gently a face of worry, "do not know!" Now Bing Qingqing is worried that no one will open the treasure. Zhao Fu is wasting his time here, and their plan has failed. Originally, Hongyan and Ziyan broke the boundary to open the treasure and get what Zhao Fu needed. But now there are no people who break the first level of boundary. Can you open the treasure? The only hope is xuechangkong. As the first person to seize the valley, he still has some hope to open the treasure. Zixiao farmer sighed, "it may be difficult! The strength of the blood sky is very strong, but at most one level of boundary is broken, but there are still two boundaries left. " Ziyue frowned, "is this younger generation so bad? If it doesn''t work, I''ll try it later. " Zixiao Nong looked at ziyue and said, "lady, why do you still want to have a try?" Purple Yue white his one eye, "this does not need you to manage!"Zixiao farmer was dissatisfied. "It''s useless for you to go. You have to seize the younger generation to open the treasure. If you don''t comply with the regulations, there will be danger." Hongyan also worried that the treasure could not be opened. In addition to the several virtual strong people sitting in the middle of the stands, they also frown. They are more disappointed with the younger generation of this generation. Now they have not broken the boundary. If the bloody sky can''t beat them, this activity will be a joke. Visitors from other forces looked down with a faint smile, and they also understood that this lively and grand activity of seizing the valley would end in failure. It''s funny to think about it. Originally, they were holding someone to break the three-tier barrier and get the inheritance of the strongest one in that year, and then they were selected as the next generation of seizing the valley. However, the young generation who captured the valley was so useless that the first level of barrier could not be broken. It was really a bit of a loss. It''s a pity that this treasure can only be opened with the blood of seizing the grain. Otherwise, they can send people of their own influence to try it. If the treasure can be opened, it will be more interesting. In fact, people have not tried and don''t know. It''s not that the young people who won the valley are too bad, but the boundary is so strong that most top talents can''t break it. The boundary left by the one who won the first place in the valley at that time must be broken by a unique genius. If it is a top talent, he does not have a trace of interest. Only the peerless genius is eligible for his inheritance. Countless people''s eyes are looking at xuechangkong, and all the beauties are also looking at xuechangkong. in the face of countless people''s eyes, xuechangkong is not as relaxed as before and feels a lot of pressure, but no matter what, he must try his best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Xuechang stood in front of the stone gate with his sword in his empty hand, and raised his sword with one hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and xuechangkong poured all the power into the sword. The sword gave off a bloody sword spirit and sent out a force of killing heaven and earth, which made countless people fear. At this moment, all the people held their breath and were too nervous, because xuechangkong was the last person who might break the boundary! With a sword, a long river of bloody sword light rushed forward with the power to destroy the world. Nothing could stop it. The ground broke and collapsed, bringing out a huge gully. Bang! The bloody sword light river made a huge noise when it collided with the protective cover of the stone gate. Countless cracks were found in the original impregnable shield. The sword light River continued to hit the shield, and finally the shield broke apart. Countless people couldn''t help shouting, and finally someone broke the first border. Hongyan people are also surprised, did not expect the strength of blood Changkong so strong. People in the stands were also relieved. Fortunately, the first level of the border was broken, or a border was not broken. That would be a shame. Xuechangkong saw that he broke the first layer of the border, and also felt a smile when he heard the cheers around him. After a while, xuechangkong regained its strength. At one time, he raised his sword, and all the power was injected into it. At one time, the sword sent out wisps of blood, and the power of killing heaven and earth also spread out. Countless people opened their eyes, excited to look at the scene in front of them. Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and a long river composed of bloody sword light surged to the stone gate with the power of terror. The momentum was extremely terrible. Boom! A huge force gushed out of the stone gate and turned into a sword Qi. With extremely sharp power, it flew out in an instant. The fierce sword light river was cut open in a flash by the sword Qi, and the bloody sword light river was divided into two parts, and the sword Qi continued to shoot into the blood sky. Xuechangkong was shocked and blocked his sword in front of him. Bang! With a dull voice, xuechangkong was chopped and flew out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. The sword in his hand was thrown out and fell to the ground on one side. When they saw this scene, they sighed that the blood sky could only break the first boundary and the second boundary. There is no way to break the third barrier. No one in the stands was surprised, because they had anticipated the scene. This treasure opening activity ended in failure. The old man sitting in the middle of the grandstand was disappointed and said, "it seems that we have to wait for the younger generation to break the border. This generation has failed." An old woman said, "it''s not easy to find the sword. I thought the treasure would be opened. It turned out to be a white joy." The middle-aged man next to him was also a little upset and said, "I didn''t expect that the younger generation didn''t have it. It just broke the first level of the boundary. I''ll be teased by people from other forces. Let''s end the meeting as soon as possible! I don''t want to stay here. " Everyone nodded. Now all the people who are qualified to hold the sword have failed, and no one is qualified. It seems that Zhao Fu has wasted so much time that there is no way to open the treasure, let alone get the things in it. All the people present were very disappointed. They all came here for the sake of breaking the border, getting the inheritance of the first strong and becoming the next generation of the winner. However, they did not expect this result, and they were not interested in staying here. The old man with yellow hair was about to announce the end of the event. "I want to have a try!" A voice suddenly sounded, and the crowd followed the voice and looked at a young man with a cloak. "Who is this man?" People asked curiously. Other people who took the valley also shook their heads, saying that they had never met Zhao Fu. Xuechangkong people also look at Zhao Fu. Xuechangkong doesn''t believe Zhao Fu can break the border, but Hongyan and Hongyan smile in surprise. The white wave mouth reminds to say, "you as the friend of the beauty may not know, this boundary needs us to capture the valley blood vein to be able to open." Red core sneered, "I don''t know the height of the earth!" Ice gently, purple Yue, three girls face surprised, they did not expect Zhao Fu will suddenly say such words. People around him could not help laughing when they heard that Zhao Fu was not the one to seize the valley. A young man with a black mole on his face said with a smile, "if there is no blood restriction, I would also like to try it. Anyway, I have no loss." Another person also coax said, "everybody wants to have a try!" Zhao Fu ignored these people and walked forward. People around him made way one after another. Zhao Fu came to the open space ahead and held out one hand. Bang!The sword, which fell to one side, made a sound and flew to Zhao Fu''s hand automatically. He felt the breath in Zhao Fu''s body and was excited continuously. It seemed that he met his real master. Although Zhao Fu is not the one who grabs the valley, don''t forget that Zhao Fu has absorbed the blood of Hongyan Ziyan, and he can also be regarded as the one who grabs the valley. The sword is so excited when he feels the power of chaos in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu didn''t want to be like this, but no one else could break the border, so he had to go on his own. The scene fell into a quiet, everyone also looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, how is this going on? Just a few people have taken swords, but none of them have such reaction. Zhao Fu injected a force into the body of the sword. The sword did not vibrate. Zhao Fu went to the stone gate. The old man with yellow hair tried to stop Zhao Fu. The old man in the middle, with a serious look, "let him have a try!" All the people present looked at Zhao Fu. It was obvious that Zhao Fu was not simple. Xue Changkong and Hei Lan''er looked serious and did not dare to underestimate Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked slowly to the stone gate. The stone gate seemed to feel the great danger and radiated countless lights, forming a solid energy shield. Zhao Fu raised the sword in his hand, and a force poured into it. The body of the sword emitted a faint black light. A sword was cut forward, and the movement was simple and fast. Boom! The sword cuts on the shield and makes a huge roar. It seems that the shield is hit by an unimaginable force, and then it collapses in an instant. A strong wind blows fiercely around, causing the hair of people around to fall back and the corners of their clothes swing. They all looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could not only go forward, but also break the first level of the boundary. It was not so easy for the blood to grow in the sky. "Who is this? The power is too terrible Although people don''t know about Zhao Fu''s death, they can be sure that it was the one who captured the valley. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to go to the front, let alone break the border. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 The strong men in the middle of the stands, with their serious faces, could not help asking, "who is he?" The white waves and red nuclei all look at Bing Qingjun. They think that Bing Qingqing is familiar with Zhao Fu and should know Zhao Fu''s identity. Now they think that Zhao Fu is definitely not as simple as a beauty friend. Bing Qingqing doesn''t know Zhao Fu''s ability of the first evil immortal''s blood, so she doesn''t know why Zhao Fu can come forward. As for Zhao Fu''s terrible power, they are not surprised because they are defeated by Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge roar interrupted people''s thinking, and the stone gate sent out a larger force, forming a stronger defense shield. Zhao Fu once raised the sword, and a huge force was injected into the sword. The sword emitted countless black light, and a destructive force spread out. He felt a huge pressure around him, and he felt a trace of fear in his heart. Bang! With the power of destroying all things, Zhao Fu''s sword, with the power of destroying all things, chopped on the shield. The shield broke into many cracks and then broke into pieces with a bang. The second level, which seems impossible to break, was easily broken by Zhao Fu. People can not help but send out a cry of surprise, only feel that this person is so strong, is that kind of strong to unimaginable existence. Blood Changkong a face of consternation, the heart is very hit, he did not break the second layer, and others are so relaxed. People from other forces who came to see the scene were dignified. They didn''t know when such a terrible man appeared in the valley. A few strong men sitting in the middle couldn''t do it any more. They immediately called for ice and asked, "who is he?" Bing Qingqing didn''t report Zhao Fu''s identity truthfully. She just told Zhao Fu that she was Hongyan''s friend, and explained that she got the sword from Zhao Fu. After listening to Bing Qingwen''s words, their faces became more dignified. They also thought that Zhao Fu had a lot to do with their capture of the valley. Otherwise, the sword would not have fallen into his hands, nor would they be so excited and excited as if they had met the master. But who is this man? They have never seen such a man, have they? All of a sudden, they thought that the man in front of them might have something to do with the first strong man, otherwise there was no way to explain the present situation. Black blue er a pair of eyes surprised looking at Zhao Fu''s back, opening to Ziyan said, "who is he?" Purple Yan complacent smile says, "do not tell you!" Black blue Er snorted, "why tell me? Isn''t his identity simple? " At this time, Zhao zikong is also curious. Ziyan said with a smile, "that''s for sure. As our man, will that be ordinary?" Black blue son some discontented said, "then you can''t reveal some of his identity information?" Ziyan chuckled and said, "OK! Let''s just say that he''s the one we can''t afford. " Hei Lan''er was not too surprised in her heart and looked at Zhao Fu tightly. Xue Changkong was shocked. He almost had a conflict with Zhao Fu before. Now he saw Zhao Fu''s strength and heard about Zhao Fu''s identity. He was afraid. Boom! A huge roar sounded at one time, and a greater force poured out, forming a stronger defense shield, sending out a huge pressure, and people around felt a great pressure. Countless people looked at Zhao Fu, expecting him to break the third barrier. Looking at the shield in front of him, Zhao Fu slowly raised the sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into the sword. Bang! A huge roar of sword was heard. A black sword shot into the sky, forming a slender black sword pillar. A huge wind of the sword was blowing around. Feeling this terrible force, the world began to change. Boom! Zhao Fu raised the sword and cut it down. The black sword pillar with the power of splitting the heaven and earth forward, nothing could stop it. Bang! There was a loud noise. The black light column was cut on the solid energy shield. The shield sent out a strong force to resist, but it just broke apart after resisting for a moment. An air wave blew the surrounding gravel out. The third boundary was broken by Zhao Fu. The crowd exclaimed with joy and excitement. They thought that the event had failed and no one could break the three-tier boundary. However, they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to do it. The man in front of them was so powerful that they didn''t know how much more powerful he was than the bloody sky. Other forces were shocked and thought that Zhao Fu might be a unique genius. If he became the master of the valley, they would be in danger. They didn''t know that Zhao Fu was not a unique genius, but an existence that was superior to that of a peerless genius. In the middle of the stands, the faces of some strong men are complicated. Originally, someone broke the three-tier boundary. They should be happy. But Zhao Fu''s identity is too mysterious for them to determine. Hongyan went up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "congratulations to my husband!"Ziyan also said with a smile, "my husband, you are strong!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Then he raised his sword and said with a smile to Hongyan, "you tried your best to keep this sword, but now it seems that all the swords recognize me as the master." "I don''t know how powerful my husband is. If I know that my husband has such ability, I will give you the sword at the first time," she said Zhao Fu laughed, "now I''m going in!" The beauty said with a smile, "the husband, be careful!" Zhao Fu inserted his sword into the gap in the middle of the stone gate. The stone gate radiated countless lights. A huge wave spread out. The stone gate slowly opened to both sides, emitting countless lights. It was hard to see what was there. Zhao Fu walked into it and disappeared. Other people had no way to get into it. They could only watch outside. Xue Changkong looks at Zhao Fu''s disappearing figure. He is a little lonely. He knows that he can''t compare with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s identity is being discussed all around, wondering whether he will be inherited by the first strong and become the next generation''s winner. Most people also support Zhao Fu because they have seen Zhao Fu''s powerful power. Sitting in the middle, the old man said seriously, "now that he has entered the treasure, we must find out his identity when he comes out." The middle-aged man nodded, "this man is too mysterious. I vaguely feel that he is not simple. I hope he is beneficial to us to seize the valley." Bing gently watched Zhao Fu enter into it with a smile. Zhao Fu''s plan was successful. He didn''t waste the time, and he didn''t worry about Zhao Fu''s danger. If he could not, he told everyone that Zhao Fu was the son of chaos. No one dared to hurt such existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 After entering the stone gate, Zhao Fu went to a large cave, surrounded by various kinds of gold and silver jewelry, emitting dazzling luster and exciting. In the middle was a stone platform, three meters high, with a sword trough in the center. Zhao Fu was not interested in those treasures for the time being, so he went to the platform curiously and heard that there were still some heritages left by the strongest one who captured the valley. Now this platform should be the place where the inheritance is obtained. For Zhao Fu, the momentum is not important for a powerful inheritance. Zhao Fu mainly wants to obtain the chaotic atmosphere brought by the inheritance. Zhao Fu can integrate all kinds of blood in the chaotic world, but it still needs a lot of Qi to awaken the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu inserted his sword into the sword slot of the platform, and countless bloody sword lights came out. The array on the platform was activated, and an amazing momentum spread out. In front of Zhao Zhan Fu, there was a strong figure with long hair. Looking at the woman in front of him, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "are you a sword spirit or the first strong one in those years?" Now Zhao Fu is not sure of the identity of the woman in front of him. He looks like the sword spirit who won the sword, but his breath also seems to be the strongest one in those years. With a sense of war, the woman said with a smile, "if you want to know, defeat me. Let me see your power as the son of chaos." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are not my opponent. You''d better not ask for trouble." The woman stepped forward, holding the sword in both hands and smiling, "then I''ll try it too!" Bang! The woman pulls out the sword, and a terrible sword force spreads out. The strength of the sword and the strength of the woman are integrated into one body, and a great pressure emanates from the woman''s body. Seeing that the woman really wanted to fight, Zhao Fu used the power of chaos as she wished. The bronze fragments in her body vibrated. Zhao Fu raised his hand and patted the woman. The huge breath of chaotic origin flowed towards the woman like a rushing river. The woman felt such a huge source of power, laughed and cried, "good!" Bang! The woman raised the sword in her hand, and a bloody sword light with amazing power cut open the breath of the river, and continued to cut Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu held out a hand. The palm of his hand radiated golden light. The bloody sword light was blocked by an invisible force. The woman took back the sword with a smile, and then chopped it out with force. Several bloody swords slashed Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu''s face was flat, and his outstretched hand was grasped by a huge force. The power of the origin of chaos is one of the most powerful forces in this chaotic world. Now Zhao Fu uses it to deal with women very easily, because the original power of chaos can suppress other forces. As soon as Zhao Fu''s hand reached out, the woman was patted by an invisible force. The woman immediately blocked herself in front of her body with her sword. A dull voice came out, and the woman was repelled several steps. The woman exclaimed excitedly, "is this the power of chaos? How strong it is Zhao Fu''s body seemed to be wrapped in golden power, and his body twisted and disappeared at that moment. The woman did not feel Zhao Fu''s position. She injected a huge force into the sword in her hand and forced it into the ground. A bloody shock wave spread around with amazing force, and the ground broke up in that moment. Suddenly! Zhao Fu appears behind the woman and hugs the woman. The woman tries hard to break free. Zhao Fu uses the six desires to invade the woman''s body. The woman''s face changed and she exclaimed, "you are the son of chaos. How can you use such despicable power?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you think I''m so easy to provoke? Fight me if you want to fight me? " Zhao Fu also let go of the woman''s body and asked, "what is your identity now? Can you tell me?" The woman breathed out a breath, "although you use such despicable power, but you also won me, I will tell you that I was the first strong one to seize the valley in those years." Zhao Fu was not surprised. He asked, "what''s your name?" The woman replied, "my name is blood flying fish!" Zhao Fu took out the bronze fragments that had not been refined before, and said, "do you have any such bronze fragments here?" Blood flying fish a Leng, "this is not the piece of bronze I lost in those years?" Zhao Fu''s face was surprised. He wanted to ask the blood flying fish if there was such a bronze fragment, but he didn''t think that this piece of bronze fragment was the lost thing of the blood flying fish. "What''s the matter?" Blood flying fish said, "I lost a piece of bronze when I fought with some strong men. Now I still have two pieces of bronze." Zhao Fu said with a surprised smile, "where are the remaining two pieces of bronze?" The blood flying fish stretched out one hand and caught it. A wooden box flew out of the treasure pile. The blood flying fish seized the wooden box and handed it to Zhao Fu, "what''s the use of them? I used to get them just to feel that they were not ordinary things, but I didn''t know their information. "When Zhao Fu opened the wooden box, there were two pieces of bronze. When Zhao Fu sensed with the pieces in his body, the two pieces of bronze reacted. They were the pieces of bronze that Zhao Fu was looking for. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "these two pieces are pieces of the original instrument." The blood flying fish was surprised and said, "is this a fragment of the original instrument? Why didn''t I find out? " Zhao Fu replied, "these fragments need to be sensed by the original force. And where do you get these fragments?" Blood flying fish thought, "I got three pieces of bronze from different places, some in ruins, some from other people''s hands." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was somewhat disappointed. He thought that he could get news of other fragments from the blood flying fish. To collect the three pieces of bronze and refine them, they need to consume a lot of original power and the power of heaven and earth. They need to find a quiet place to refine them. So now Zhao Fu does not intend to refine them. Zhao Fu looked at the blood flying fish and said, "now pass on that to me!" The blood flying fish said strangely, "you are a son of chaos, and the strength is stronger than me. Why do you want my inheritance?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "since you have become a woman, I..." Blood flying fish directly interrupted Zhao Fu, "wait, when am I your woman? I didn''t promise you. " Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "you don''t have the ability to resist. I need your inheritance and Qi to awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world!" When xuefeiyu heard Zhao Fu''s words in front of him, he was a little angry. When he heard the words behind him, he asked strangely, "although emperor stars are rare, you, as the son of chaos, should be easy to awaken emperor stars. Why do you need other inheriting Qi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Before Zhao Fu answered, what did the blood flying fish think of? He was shocked and asked, "what do you mean by the awakening emperor star is the highest emperor star in the chaotic world?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I can''t see the ordinary emperor star. What I want is the highest emperor star in the chaotic world, the emperor star that no one can compare with, the unique emperor star, and the emperor star that dominates everything. Only in this way can I be comparable to my identity." Blood flying fish thought, "you are right, you are the son of chaos, naturally need the highest emperor star of chaos world." Boom! Blood flying fish stretched out a hand, a huge force of inheritance gushed out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. After a while, Zhao Fu easily absorbed the blood flying fish inheritance. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can leave here with me." Blood flying fish said, "now my soul state, there is no real entity, the body of that year was damaged by the battle and couldn''t leave here." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "how about you become a sword spirit by integrating into the snatching sword?" The blood flying fish refused to say, "I don''t want to be bound by the sword and become a sword spirit." Zhao Fu said, "then I will help you rebuild a body!" After that, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and eight runes appeared. Zhao Fu pressed into the blood flying fish''s body. Blood flying fish''s face changed, "are you still the inheritor of the first evil fairy?" Zhao Fu answered blandly. A force of eight forbidden blood technique was injected into the blood flying fish''s body. Countless blood appeared in the void around him, and gathered together to form a human blood mass, which was constantly changing and condensing. Finally, the blood flying fish got a new body, but the body is not so strong now. Now the blood flying fish''s cultivation is only around the world. the blood flying fish feels the changes of the body, and says with a surprise smile, "the eight forbidden blood skills are really powerful, and there is no way to easily and simply rebuild such a strong body." Zhao Fu''s body is based on the blood of the blood flying fish, which is injected with the force of chaos. This body is just like the original body of the blood flying fish, without any exclusion and distinction. Moreover, this body is a chaotic spirit body. Chaotic spirit body refers to a strong sense of the power of the chaotic world, and it can easily absorb the power of the chaotic world. It is also a talent that can become a strong genius. Zhao Fu created it easily. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu collected countless treasures into the storage ring. Originally, Zhao Fu only wanted to take bronze fragments, and he didn''t want anything else. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If you take all the things away, you won''t want to do anything else. But now it is different. People who have blood flying fish in the valley dare not take it. Moreover, this treasure is the stuff of blood flying fish. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go." The blood flying fish took the sword and followed Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu didn''t want it, and Zhao Fu didn''t intend to look for a weapon of life, because he found that neither the power of the first evil immortal nor the power of chaotic fragments was suitable to use weapons. It was a kind of strength that relied solely on body to fight. At this time, all the people looked at the stone gate, waiting for Zhao Fu to come out. Zhao Fu came out with the blood flying fish. Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu also brought a bloody woman out. Others were puzzled, but a few strong men sitting in the middle grandstand, with a look of consternation, rushed to the blood flying fish, saluted the blood flying fish, and called, "blood respect!" Hearing their voices, they were shocked. They understood that the woman was the strongest one in the valley. Isn''t this woman missing? How could it be here? Many people from the stands also responded and flew down one after another and saluted the blood flying fish. Numerous ordinary Valley grabbing people, in the face of the once strong one, also all made a courtesy, respectfully called out, "blood respect!" People from other forces look serious. Not only has there been such a terrible inheritor, but also the strongest one in those years. In the future, it will become more powerful. In the face of the salute, the blood flying fish said with a faint smile, "don''t be too polite!" The old man said with a smile, "congratulations on xuezun''s recovery. We will inform the other venerable people immediately!" Blood flying fish thought, nodded. Zhao Fu said, "I left first." The old man immediately said, "wait, you can''t leave now. Please tell us your identity." All the people present looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Now the most curious thing is Zhao Fu''s identity. Blood flying fish said, "you don''t have to worry about his affairs, and you don''t know his identity. He can''t be provoked by taking grain." When people heard that xuezun was the first strong man, they were shocked. What was Zhao Fu''s identity? Zhao Fu brought a faint smile and walked aside in the eyes of the people. Hongyan and Ziyan happily follow Zhao Fu."You are qualified to be my man now, and I can be your woman," she cried Ziyan with a trace of irony and smile said, "how did you say before?" Hei Lan''er said, "of course, it''s different from before. Now he can be the next generation''s usurper. My man must have such potential, and are you afraid that you can''t compete with me? I''m obviously better than you! " "Who can''t contend with you? Joke Black blue son came forward and said, "let''s see who he likes better." Zhao Fu looked at her and chuckled, and they left together. After that, the news spread quickly. Not only did a strong inheritor appear in the valley grabbing, but also the top one in that year was revived. All parties were very surprised. Some people immediately prepared gifts to congratulate them. In the future, grabbing valley will be more powerful. After a long time, the blood flying fish came to Zhao Fu''s room and looked at the scene, his face was red. Zhao Fu said, "what do they want from you?" Blood flying fish white Zhao Fu said, "they said that they would help me quickly restore my cultivation, let me become the owner of the valley again. They also asked about your identity." Zhao Fu bullied black Lan''er and asked, "what do you say?" The blood flying fish replied, "what can I do? I can''t resist you. I can only leave with you, so I refused and didn''t say your identity. However, I had no interest in commanding the valley Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s better to leave with me than to stay in the valley. I won''t treat you badly." Blood flying fish helpless simple well. Zhao Fu asked again, "yes! Do you know where you can get bronze fragments, or who has such pieces? Now I have got four pieces, and there are still more than ten pieces left. I should be able to repair the original instrument www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 Blood flying fish thought for a moment, "I''m not sure who has it, but one person may have." Zhao Fu asked in surprise, "who is that man?" The blood flying fish said, "the man''s name is Longquanyi. He once explored the ruins with me. I got a piece of bronze fragment in it, and he may have got one too. But as time goes by, I don''t know where he is now." Zhao Fu thought, "then we can only inquire about him!" "When are you going to leave?" he asked? I''m tired of being here and want to go out and get some air. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "come here!" The blood flying fish glared at Zhao Fu, "I''m not going there!" Finally, the blood flying fish was pulled by Zhao Fu. After an hour, they left the valley. The biggest purpose of grabbing the Valley this time was to see whether there were bronze fragments. Unexpectedly, he got two pieces of bronze pieces and got the next piece of news. Zhao Fu thought that it would not be difficult to collect all the bronze fragments. The current plan is to search for an alliance city to inquire about Longquanyi, and continue to buy a lot of the blood of the king of insects and beasts. Zhao Fu has just arrived in this area, and there should be a lot of blood that has not been integrated. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to a seven tier alliance city. In the past few days, Zhao Fu also refined the three pieces of bronze. With the first experience and the help of the first piece, Zhao Fu easily refined the three pieces of bronze, which did not cause the big fluctuation of the last time. The four fragments belong to fragments in different positions. Now they are distributed in Zhao Fu''s body, and they are not combined together. The power of the origin of chaos in Zhao Fu''s body is much stronger. Zhao Fu spent hundreds of millions of gold coins to buy thousands of blood vessels in the Union City. It may take tens of thousands of blood vessels to upgrade the first blood to the third stage. Zhao Fu has also heard about Longquanyi. It is said that Longquanyi has disappeared, but there is a successor left. Now it depends on whether the inheritor has this piece of bronze fragment. The inheritor, named long Baihe, is now an imperial power. His status is not low, and his cultivation has reached the virtual state. It took them a few days to come to the imperial power. The process was unexpectedly smooth. Zhao Fu easily met the dragon and white crane, who had become a white and middle-aged man. The dragon and white crane smiles and salutes the blood flying fish. "I didn''t expect that the elder is still alive. The master often mentioned you." The reason why it is so easy to see the dragon and the white crane is that they took advantage of the identity of the blood flying fish, because the relationship between the blood flying fish and Longquanyi was very good. Otherwise, they would not go to explore the relics together, the blood flying fish nodded, "where is your master now?" The dragon and white crane replied with a smile, "master has gone to the endless void!" The endless void is the place beyond the chaotic world. Zhao Fu also went to the place when he was looking for the half fairyland. He was extremely dangerous. Everything was in the unknown. He might encounter all kinds of things and even meet the legendary immortal. Longquanyi went to the endless void. He must not be contacted. The blood flying fish asked curiously, "what is your master''s cultivation now?" At that time, the accomplishments of Longquanyi and xuefeiyu were almost the same. Now, in the past so long, the accomplishments of Longquanyi should be very high, and the strength of Longquanyi itself is also very strong. Long Baihe said with a smile, "when master left the chaotic world, he was already at the peak of his great energy state. Now that so many years have passed, there should be a half immortal mirror world." The blood flying fish was envious. "If I didn''t fight with those people, my cultivation should be the same as that of your master. Now my cultivation has fallen to the realm of heaven and earth, and I don''t know when to recover to the state of great energy." The dragon and the white crane said with a smile, "with the extraordinary qualifications of our predecessors, we should be able to recover the great energy state soon!" Looking at the blood flying fish, Zhao Fu almost forgot the important thing and asked, "did your master leave you a piece of bronze?" Now Zhao Fu was worried. Although he did not know whether Longquanyi had bronze fragments, even if he had gone to the endless void, Zhao Fu could not find him. Long Baihe thought carefully, "I don''t know what the bronze fragment looks like?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s the fragment of the bronze mirror. It''s very old and rough. It doesn''t give out any breath, but it''s indestructible." The dragon and white crane replied, "master didn''t leave me such pieces of bronze!" Zhao Fu''s heart sank and continued to ask, "does your master have such a piece of bronze?" Long Baihe thought, "it seems that master doesn''t have such a piece of bronze!" Zhao Fu was not sure whether he should be happy or disappointed. He was glad that the bronze fragments had not been brought to the endless void by Longquanyi. He was disappointed that this time he might have wasted his time. The dragon and white crane asked curiously, "what''s the use of looking for such pieces of bronze?" Zhao Fu didn''t tell long Baihe, but said, "this is something very important to me." The dragon and the white crane said, "I seem to have heard who has it, but it''s hard for you to get it.""Who is that man?" Zhao Fu said with a surprised smile Long Baihe said, "this man is the Dao Zun I am in now. He is a powerful man. He is arrogant and domineering. It is very difficult to get this bronze fragment from him." It''s impossible for Zhao Fu to deal with the cultivation of Da Neng state. Without other means, it''s really difficult to get that piece of bronze fragment from his hand. If you ask him for it directly, he may kill him directly without any resistance. However, Zhao Fu had to get hold of the bronze fragment, which was the source of chaos. If he got a complete tool of origin, it would be possible to obtain the real power of the origin of chaos. If you can invite a great energy to talk to the Dao Zun, you can get the bronze pieces from him. But where can Zhao Fu ask a great master to help him? Zhao Fu was grateful to the dragon and white crane and said, "thank you very much." Long Baihe said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You are friends of our predecessors. That''s my friend." The blood flying fish looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu said what he thought in his heart, "I want to find a big one to exchange for that piece of bronze fragment!" Blood flying fish frowned, "I may not be able to help you. Although I knew a lot of big energy levels in the past, I don''t know where they are and what''s going on now. Otherwise, I can ask them to help. There should be no big problem." Long Baihe thought for a moment, "I can introduce a great talent to you, but whether she can help you or not depends on you! I don''t have the ability to ask her to help you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 This dragon and white crane is really good. He not only tells Zhao Fu so much news, but also is willing to help Zhao Fu introduce Daneng. Later, they followed the dragon and white crane to a courtyard. Da Neng introduced by long Baihe is also the venerable of this imperial power. It is called Yuzun. When they came to the gate of the courtyard, two maidens in blue skirts stopped Zhao Fu and asked, "what can I do for you?" Long Baihe said, "please tell Yuzun that I have something to look for her." The maid first asked Zhao Fu to wait, then entered the courtyard, and then came out again to let them in. When they came to the living room, they saw a woman in a blue dress with a beautiful face and gentle temperament. She was the one who smoked before the rain. Looking at the Zhao Fu people who came in, he asked the dragon and white crane softly before the rain, "what''s the matter?" Although the cultivation of dragon and white crane is a virtual state, there is a master who can achieve half immortality. Before the rain, Xun is more polite to the dragon and white crane. Long Baihe saluted, "Yuzun, I''m introducing some people for you. It''s the one who has something to ask for your help." Before the rain, Xun looked surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. I didn''t know what this little monk of emperor Tianjing had to do with her. Zhao Fu also saluted, "I want to ask the elder to help us go to Dao Zun to exchange for something!" Before the rain, Xun couldn''t help laughing, or was it the first time someone asked her to help her, and what could she exchange for? Although she didn''t like the Dao Zun, she didn''t refuse to ask, "what do you want to change?" Zhao Fu said, "a piece of bronze useless to him!" Before the rain, she looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what is that piece of bronze? It shouldn''t be ordinary, and why do you know that fragments are useless to others? " Zhao Fu didn''t have an accident. He asked before the rain and replied, "this is a tool of my family. Other people can''t use it." Before the rain, Xun asked again, "what''s the name of your family?" Zhao Fu said, "I can''t tell Yuzun about it!" This is the lie that Zhao Fu told, which made Zhao Fu unable to tell his family. Before the rain, he said with a smile, "you still have something to hide from me. Why should I help you?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "if Yuzun can help me, I will be very grateful." Before the rain, he said with a smile, "what do you use to exchange with him? He doesn''t trade with ordinary things. " After hearing this, Zhao Fu took out three things with a wave of his hand. One was a mineral, named haola ore. one was a precious mineral, which had great attraction to Da Neng. The other was an animal''s skin, which gave out a terrible momentum. The last one was a pill with a strong fragrance. This pill can enhance the cultivation of great energy. These things are not Zhao Fu''s, but the things in the blood flying fish treasure. How could Zhao Fu feel that he has become a little white faced? He bought things with bone eyebrows before, and now he exchanges all kinds of treasures of blood flying fish for things. Yuqianxun looks surprised. She also understands the value of these things. It seems that Zhao Fu''s family may be very powerful. Why don''t you let your family come to exchange with him Zhao Fu replied, "I want to use my own ability to collect pieces of family utensils!" I can help you once, but I can''t guarantee whether he is willing to exchange with you Zhao Fu saluted, "thank you for your help Then they left the courtyard and came to a hall. On the top of the hall, there was a man with a fierce face. He was the Dao Zun. His momentum was very strong, and it was very difficult to be provoked. Dao Zun said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Before the rain, Xun opened his mouth and said, "I''ll bring a man to exchange things with you." Dao Zun laughed and said, "do you want me to change something? Did I hear you correctly Before the rain, Xun frowned and pointed to Zhao Fu, "yes, he wants you to change things." Dao Zun looked at Zhao Fu contemptuously, "what do you want me for?" Zhao Fu saluted, "I wonder if there is a special bronze fragment in Dao Zun?" When Dao Zun thought about it, he took out a bronze fragment a few inches in size Zhao Fu felt it carefully and found that it had the original flavor. It should be the bronze fragment Zhao Fu was looking for. He nodded with a smile, "this is what I''m looking for." Dao Zun said with a contemptuous smile, "if you don''t change it, it''s a waste of effort. I can''t see what it is. How can I exchange it with you?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s my family''s weapon. It''s useless for you to keep it. I''m willing to exchange it with you." After that, Zhao Fu took out the three things before. Dao Zun looked at three things and said, "no, what kind of family are you?"This Dao Zun is very difficult to deal with. That''s why it''s worthwhile to exchange these three useless things for yourself, but this Dao Zun doesn''t change. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "my family can''t tell the elder that you are not satisfied with these things? I don''t know what it takes to exchange? " Dao Zun looked at Zhao Fu fiercely with a pair of eyes. "If you don''t talk about your family, I can''t guarantee that you can leave safely." "They are the people I brought, and I won''t let you do it to them," he said As soon as Zhao Fu changed, fortunately he didn''t come to find this Dao Zun alone. If he didn''t have the power of fumigating before the rain, he would have killed Zhao Fu directly. Dao Zun laughed and said, "Yuzun! Are we going to try again? " Before the rain fumigation serious said, "I have no interest to compare with you, since you don''t change, I will take them away." This Dao Zun''s strength is a little stronger than that of yuqianxun. Qianxun doesn''t want to fight with daozun. Now, taking Zhao Fu away is the best way. He said, "what else can you say about his identity "Don''t go too far!" he said in a cold voice before the rain Dao Zun said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I don''t think you know his identity and the information of this piece of bronze?" Hearing this, she was stunned before the rain. She did not know the identity of Zhao Fu, but did not know the information of the bronze fragments. She only knew that it was the family tool that Zhao Fu said. Dao Zun looked at his expression in front of the rain, "I tell you, I can''t destroy this piece of bronze with all my strength. Can you understand how hard this thing is? I doubt that the bronze fragment is a relic of sacristy because I can''t destroy it "This boy, you think I''ll trade these things with me for things that might be shards of sacristy?" Before the rain, he looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Now Zhao Fu is in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 In the face of their eyes, Zhao Fu knew in his heart that if he could not deal with it properly, his life might be in danger. Zhao Fu chuckled. He didn''t look modest and gentle before. Instead, he was contemptuous and strong. "I wanted to get the fragment in some gentle way, but you still threatened me. Now hand over that bronze fragment, or I want your influence to live without grass." Dao Zun and yuqianxun look at Zhao Fu who suddenly looks like a changed person. They are a little surprised. Dao Zun with a trace of fierce smile, "boy, you dare to be so crazy in front of me, are you really not afraid of death?" Zhao Fu looked at Dao Zun with contempt, "by you? Not qualified! " Dao Zun couldn''t help it. He felt a sense of killing in his heart, and a terrible momentum broke out. He had to fight Zhao Fu. Fumigation before the rain does not mean to stop. Dragon and white crane said in a hurry, "Dao Zun, please give me a face, he is a friend I brought." Dao Zun also had the identity of fearing the dragon and white crane. He snorted coldly, "it''s the boy who wants to die himself. He dares to say that in front of me. Now even if he says his identity, he will die here." The dragon and white crane just wanted to say something. Boom! A roar suddenly reminded me that a chaotic and desolate force broke out, enveloping the hall like the heavenly power, and all around seemed to be imprisoned by this force. Dao Zun and Yu Qianxun were all stunned. Their blood power and soul felt a sense of fear, "this This is the source of chaos Zhao Fu said faintly, "don''t you really want to know my identity and? Now I will tell you that I am the son of chaos of the original people. " When Dao Zun was shocked, he was in front of the chaotic son who had caused a stir in the chaotic world. People all over the world were looking for him, but they didn''t expect to appear in front of them. They even didn''t believe it. But the power he radiated was the original power. Although it is not easy for Xun to think of Zhao Fu before the rain, he did not think that Zhao Fu was the son of chaos. He was also shocked. Long Baihe looked at Zhao Fu in shock. He didn''t expect that the people who were polite to him had such a terrible identity. Dao Zun''s original strength in the face of Zhao Fu is also weak. Although he has the ability to kill Zhao Fu, he is afraid of the original people behind Zhao Fu, and he may not be able to kill Zhao Fu, because this is the son of chaos. There must be some means to protect his life, and maybe he can hire immortal level existence. As for the fact that he wanted this imperial power to die, Dao Zun fully believed that Zhao Fu had this ability. Even if he did not use the power of his family, he just said that he wanted to destroy them. In order to please Zhao Fu, the strong people of all sides would not mind killing them. Boom! Boom! Boom! This force also startled the existence of three other big energy levels. They rushed to this hall. They were a middle-aged man with a beard, an old man with short blue hair, and finally a young girl in a purple dress. When they looked at Zhao Fu, who gave out his original strength, they were very surprised and understood his identity. The old man is the most powerful person in this force, politely said, "what happened to the son of chaos?" Zhao Fu was still very nervous. He was not really the son of chaos. He had no protection from immortals. If he really wanted to kill him, he could only use the ability of the first evil immortal to escape. However, at this time, the momentum absolutely can not lose, Zhao Fu said coldly, "you ask him, he just said I want to die." The faces of the three people changed. Is Dao Zun crazy to ask the son of chaos to die? Even if he wants to die, he should not drag the whole force to accompany him. The old man shrieked, "Dao Qiong, do you dare to kill the son of chaos?" Dao Zun, who was originally ferocious and domineering, was very afraid of Zhao Fu''s terrible identity. He opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t know he was the son of chaos before." The old man said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t mind the son of chaos. Dao Qiong, you don''t apologize to the son of chaos!" Dao Qiong hesitated in his heart. He was also a great power. It was shameless to apologize to Zhao Fu. However, considering the terrible identity of the son of chaos, Dao Qiong said, "son of chaos, I''m sorry. I was reckless to offend him." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were very afraid of the identity of the chaotic son. In fact, the saint son of the general Saint level forces did not dare to offend him. They had to speak politely when they met. However, there were immortals in the saint level forces, not to mention the more terrifying origin. Before the rain, Xun also said, "sorry! I have been offended before Now Zhao Fu''s status is not to offend Zhao Fu before the rain. She doesn''t want to die like this, but she finally becomes a great power. Zhao Fu held out a hand and said, "give me the pieces!" Without hesitation, Dao Qiong handed the piece of bronze fragment to Zhao Fu. He thought it might be a piece of sacred relic, but now it seems that it is not as simple as that of the sacred relic. It is really useless to leave it in his hand. Zhao Fu took the fragment and warned, "I don''t want to kill this time."A smile appeared on Dao Qiong''s face, "you are generous, son of chaos!" Zhao Fu snorted and did not reply to his words. The old man said with a smile, "son of chaos, you are a VIP to our power. We are ready to serve you with food and wine." Zhao Fu didn''t dare to stay here more. "No, the family still has a task for me." With these words, Zhao Fu walked out with his people in a fair and upright manner. The old man was relieved to see Zhao Fu leave. It was also a good thing to send away the great God. They could not afford to offend them. Their power was as weak as a mouse and could easily be trampled to death. When the people left the force, the blood flying fish could not help saying, "your identity is very good. You can get everything you want in the chaotic world. Why do you have to work hard to collect these bronze fragments?" Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "if only I were the son of chaos in the chaotic world. With just one sentence, I could let countless powerful people collect fragments for me. I don''t want to be so hard and troublesome." "Blood flying fish a face of consternation," you are not really the son of chaos? How can you have such pure power of chaos? " He is not the son of chaos, but he is the son of Apocalypse The blood flying fish looked puzzled and couldn''t understand what it meant because she stayed in the treasure for too long and didn''t know anything else. Under other people''s explanation, the blood flying fish knew Zhao Fu''s identity, and was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Fu soon left the place without stopping for a long time. Because their identities were leaked out, many strong people would come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 As Zhao Fu thought, the news of the emergence of the son of chaos soon spread, and countless powerful people swarmed in. The people in daoqiong were terrified when they saw a large number of powerful people gathered in their power. Fortunately, they did not attack Zhao Fu. Otherwise, these strong men could destroy their power dozens of times. Many powerful people asked Zhao Fu about all kinds of things, and all the people in daoqiong told others. Zhao Fu gathered some important information about the two women. The bronze fragment is likely to be the original tool, which can only be used by the original force. If there is such a bronze fragment, they don''t need to go to the son of chaos, and they will automatically come to the door. People also start to look for their own storage ring to see if there is such a thing. There are many women around the son of chaos, which should also be very romantic, the use of unique beauty can also attract him to the past. Both of these methods can find the son of chaos, which is also a surprise discovery. Moreover, it is certainly better to use these two methods than to search aimlessly. However, it is very difficult to get the bronze fragments. Some people also have some bronze fragments, but I don''t know whether they are the kind of bronze pieces Zhao Fu wanted. The first method is more difficult, and the second method is much easier. At one time, news spread from countless places that countless beauties have been prepared to entertain the son of chaos. Even the famous beauties in the chaotic world also want to meet the son of chaos, which makes countless people envious. At this time, Zhao Fu, who was already in the other side of the country, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news. It was really tempting. The blood flying fish pinched Zhao Fu, "why do you want so many women?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I won''t really go. It''s still very important now." The incident of bronze fragments has been leaked. Countless people have known that Zhao Fu is collecting bronze fragments, which makes it difficult for Zhao Fu to collect bronze fragments. Now there are thousands of places that say they have bronze fragments, and there are only a dozen pieces of bronze fragments. How could there be thousands? A small amount of them may be true, but most of them are fake bronze fragments. Collecting bronze fragments is slow for a while. Zhao Fu intends to focus on collecting blood vessels. There are only more than 10000 kinds of blood integrated into the blood vessels, but there are millions and tens of millions of kinds of blood in the chaotic world. If you want the blood of the first evil immortal to grow to the limit, it still needs a lot of blood. In contrast, it is more important to collect blood. Zhao Fu wanted to recruit a number of subordinates. Now, Zhao Fu has no shortage of money. But if he goes to a place to buy all kinds of blood, the speed is very slow. If a group of subordinates go to different places to buy blood, the speed is faster. But where did Zhao Fu enroll? Generally speaking, Zhao Fu can''t look up to him. At least he must have the cultivation of emperor Tianjing to go everywhere safely. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to go everywhere with a large amount of money to buy all kinds of blood stones. Zhao Fu couldn''t think of any good way. If Zhao Fu didn''t reveal his identity, few people would like to follow him. Therefore, this matter should be put aside. In fact, the number of Zhao Fu is small now, blue green circle, blue semicircle, Alaska, Fengshen yarn, Huagu eyebrow, Shuimu, Ziyan, Hongyan, Hongqian, ziyue, Qingbing, xuefeiyu and heilan''er. However, only five of them have reached the emperor''s heaven. Now Zhao Fu wants to upgrade the blood of the first evil immortal to the third stage, which requires tens of thousands of kinds of blood. Zhao Fu told them his idea and divided them into five teams for the time being. Each team was led by the emperor Tianjing to buy blood from various places and meet in this place in a few days. Many women were reluctant to part with Zhao Fu. Ice gently dissatisfied and said, "we have not been together with you for a few days, but also to separate?" Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "it''s not a long time to be separated. It''s only five or six days at most. Whoever collects Wang''s blood first can come back first. When it''s upgraded to the third stage of the first evil immortal''s blood, I''ll reward you well." Blood flying fish snorted, "I thought it was good to submit to you, but it turned out to be a errand runner." Zhao Fu said with a playful smile, "why not? Don''t you feel stronger and more attractive? " Blood flying fish face red, "I don''t want to pay attention to you!" After that, the crowd left the place and flew in different directions. The other five pairs went to different places, while Zhao Fu went to an area alone. It took more than two days to get on the way, and Zhao Fu came to a seven level alliance city. Now only seven league cities can meet Zhao Fu''s needs, and the other six levels and five levels can''t meet them. Entering this alliance city, the first thing is to find business groups. Only business groups have so many kinds of blood. If the general shops are only a few hundred at most. Zhao Fu first looked for a party and found that the largest business group in the alliance city was the Yaoming business group. This made Zhao Fu hesitant because he had contact with the Yaoming business group before. If he bought a lot of blood from them, his identity would be revealed. But if you don''t buy it from them, it''s hard to get so much blood, which makes Zhao Fu a little embarrassed. Finally, Zhao Fu still did not go to the Yaoming business group. He did not want to cause a series of troubles because of his identity leakage. Zhao Fu found a small business group and received himself from a young man with elegant temperament.Zhao Fu didn''t have any nonsense. He said directly, "I need a lot of blood essence. I need both insect blood and chaos blood." The youth was embarrassed, "sorry! Visitor: these things have been monopolized by the Yao Ming business group. We only have a few kinds of ordinary blood essence Zhao Fu frowned. "The Yao Ming business group knew that it needed a lot of blood essence, so it used this method to see itself. If you went to the Yaoming business group, you would get a lot of blood essence directly, even without spending a little money." But in the end, Zhao Fu did not go to the Yaoming business group. Because he had to pay some price to go to the Yaoming business group, and Zhao Fu didn''t want to take any risks, so he went to another alliance city. There were so many Yaoming business groups in the alliance city that could not monopolize all of them. Zhao Fu has already spent five days waiting for the other team to finish the task. When we came to the new alliance city, although there were Yao Ming business groups, they did not monopolize all the blood essence. There was also a business group whose strength was not weaker than that of Yao Ming business group, which was called December business group. it is said that the 12 month business group was managed by 12 strong people with special monthly blood. This kind of special monthly blood is very ancient and has been inherited in ancient times The moon blood is related to the twelve moons in the sky, which is a chaotic world. There are eight suns in the day and twelve moons in the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Zhao Fu was met by a woman in a silver dress with a holy temperament. She said with a smile, "what''s the need of the guests?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and replied, "I need a lot of blood essence, insects, beasts and chaos." The woman was a little stunned. She had heard about the Yaoming business group. She should pay attention to everyone who bought a lot of blood essence. Even the Yaoming business group monopolized the blood essence of some cities at any cost. This made the people in December very surprised and did not understand the reason why the Yaoming business group did so. Now she faced a person who wanted to buy a lot of blood essence. She was also concerned about Zhao Fu''s identity. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how many guests want?" Zhao Fu replied, "take as many as you have!" The woman is surprised in the heart, some tentatively asked, "I don''t know what guests want so much blood essence to do?" Zhao Fu frowned. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhao Fu''s displeasure, the woman apologized and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. Now we have more than 5000 kinds of insect and animal blood, 200 kinds of chaotic blood, and 34 kinds of King level blood in our shop, which needs 570 million gold coins in total." Zhao Fu didn''t want to stay in this place any more. He threw a gold coin storage ring to the woman, "I''ll take it all!" The woman took the ring and looked at it with a smile and said, "guest, wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you right away." Zhao Fu nodded and sat on one side of the chair and waited. When the woman left the room, she asked people to collect all kinds of blood essence and transmit Zhao Fu''s information. She was also curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. A dozen minutes later. All kinds of blood essence have been collected, but the woman did not get any information about Zhao Fu''s identity, which made the women more curious about Zhao Fu. According to the truth, they should be able to know some information about Zhao Fu with their ability. After thinking about it, the woman felt vaguely that the business group of YaoMing had something to do with this person. However, she was not sure. She took the collected blood essence and returned to the room and handed the ring containing the blood essence to Zhao Fu, "guest, this is what you need!" Zhao Fu took the ring and looked at it briefly. He put it away and planned to leave. The woman suddenly stopped Zhao Fu, "my name is Yue Wu Chan. I want to get to know you." Zhao Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect the moon cicada to say so suddenly. He just passed by to buy something and would leave immediately. He didn''t intend to have any intersection with the cicada, and he felt that the cicada had some purpose. The moon dance cicada saw Zhao Fu''s idea and said with a smile, "you should need a lot of blood essence. I can help you get more blood essence." Zhao Fu was more excited about this. Now he was worried about how to collect a lot of blood essence. Zhao Fu didn''t agree in a hurry. He thought for a moment, "what''s your purpose?" Moon dance cicada said with a smile, "no purpose, just curious about you." Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "we can be friends. I also need a lot of different kinds of blood essence. If you can get it for me, I won''t treat you badly." Hearing the speech, the moon dance cicada chuckled and said, "what''s your name? It should be very respectable, isn''t it? " Zhao Fu said, "my name is magic night. As for my identity, I can''t tell you." The moon dance cicada understood that Zhao Fu''s status must be very noble. She did not suffer from the loss of making friends with such a noble person. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter!" Zhao Fu suddenly thought of the legend of December. He could not help asking, "what level of blood do you have in December?" The moon dance cicada said with a smile, "it''s the imperial peak blood.". If the twelve blood vessels are fused together, they may reach Saint level Holy blood? Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face became serious. Generally, Saint level blood was in the half fairyland. It seemed that there was almost no saint level blood in the world. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "can you tell me something about your monthly blood?" The moon dance cicada said with a smile, "yes, our December business group is inherited from the ancient 12 December immortals. The twelve moon masters in charge of the business groups have different blood lines. This kind of blood contains the power of the moon, which is extremely powerful and is the top power in the chaotic world." "A woman with this blood can fly to the moon if the power of the moon in her body reaches the limit." When Zhao Fu heard this, he was shocked. Could he still fly to the moon? Zhao Fu had never thought about it or heard of anyone who had done it. He couldn''t help asking, "is this true? When the force of the moon source reaches the limit, it can fly up to the moon The cicada said with a smile, "this must be true. Is it strange to fly up to the moon? In December, we recorded that thirty-four people of our business group flew to the moon. " Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you know what the moon looks like?" The moon dance cicada replied, "you need high-level power to view this information, but I hear it''s a beautiful place." Hearing this, Zhao Fu also wanted to have a chance to go to the moon in the future. The moon dance cicada looked at Zhao Fu''s meditative manner and asked, "do you want to know more information?"Zhao Fu showed a smile, "you say, I listen." The moon dance cicada continued, "the flying last month is not the end. In the moon, the Lord needs to continue to practice on the moon and use the power of the moon to break its own limit. This is the original power of the moon. It will pour into the body of the master of the moon, and his blood may be upgraded to holy level." Zhao Fu thought of the words of the moon dancing cicada, "didn''t you say that twelve blood vessels could be combined together to reach the saint level?" The moon dance cicada explained, "this has something to do with that year''s December immortals. The relationship between them was very good. Although they were not biological sisters, they were better than other natural sisters. They got the power of Yueyuan together, lived together and practiced together. "A special relationship has been formed among the last twelve blood vessels, which can be fused together to form a blood vessel with the power of the source of December." Zhao Fu interrupted the moon dance cicada at this time, "how did you get the power of the moon source?" Hearing that the power of Yueyuan was so powerful, Zhao Fu was very interested in it and wanted to get it. The moon dance cicada thought for a moment, "because of the long history, the records are not very clear. It seems that it was obtained from an Aboriginal living on the moon." "And people who live on the moon?" Zhao Fu asked unexpectedly. The moon dance cicada nodded, "I heard that the moon was inhabited in ancient times, but I haven''t heard of it now." Zhao Fu asked, "how do the twelve kinds of monthly blood fuse?" The moon dance cicada said with a smile, "you won''t pay attention to our blood vessels, will you?"? I tell you it''s impossible. The people who have this kind of blood can only be women. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 "There is also the method of fusing the twelve kinds of moon blood is our secret. I have no way to tell you. It is extremely difficult to fuse the twelve kinds of monthly blood. In history, only two people have done it. Those two people have now become moon immortals flying into the fairyland." Before Zhao Fu came, he had heard that the moon blood was very special and powerful. Now listening to the moon dancing cicada, he wanted to know that if he was integrated into the blood of the first evil immortal, it would certainly enhance the power of the first evil immortal. Of course, Zhao Fu didn''t say it openly. He said with a smile, "I''m just curious about your monthly blood. Is there anything else about it? For example, breaking through the Holy Blood on the moon. " The moon dance cicada said, "after the master of the moon breaks through the saint level blood vessel, his body will undergo a qualitative change, and he will acquire the body of the moon. If there is no accident, he will become the moon immortal. In history, the moon master who has risen to the moon has become the moon immortal." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Wasn''t the force of the commercial group very terrible in December? More than 30 immortals went to the fairyland, but Zhao Fu heard that the December business group was not the strongest force except the alliance. It ranked third among the major business groups, and the fourth was the Yaoming business group. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu asked, "your business group in December has so many immortals. It should be very powerful. Why is it like this now?" The moon dance cicada sighed, "that was a long time ago. After the Moon Fairy ascended, there was no contact with the business group. Now our twelve business groups have declined a lot compared with before. None of the moon masters can fly to the moon, otherwise our business group in December will be much stronger." Zhao Fu said, "I wonder if I can join your business group in December?" At this time, Zhao Fu had a plan to collect all kinds of blood for himself by using the December business group, and by the way, he got the twelve kinds of blood. The moon dance cicada couldn''t help laughing and said, "cluck, did I hear you correctly?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I''m serious. I want to join your December business group and work for the twelve business group. Can you introduce me?" The moon dance cicada said, "no, first of all, I don''t know your identity. Second, we only met once. Third, I don''t believe you want to work for our December business group. I feel that you are playing the idea of moon blood. You must be interested in moon blood when you collect so much blood essence." Zhao Fu couldn''t refute her words. She began to say, "well, I want monthly blood, but I can guarantee that I won''t hurt the people of your business group, and I can give you a big chance afterwards." The cicada said, "what do you want to do with the blood? If you want to integrate into your own body, then I advise you. It is a fatal poison to melt into the man''s body, and it is impossible for a woman to gain the power of the moon through the blood. " She did not know that Zhao Fu had the blood of the first evil immortal. She could use the blood of the first evil immortal to fuse the blood of the moon. The blood of the first evil immortal could be fused with the blood of the saint level. There must be no problem with the imperial peak blood. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to introduce me to the business group. I''ll give you a great opportunity. Is this a fair deal?" Moon dance cicada said with a smile, "the words may say some sorry, I don''t believe you now, the key is who you are I don''t know." Zhao Fu was not surprised. He said, "tell you my identity. In fact, I am a saint." He said that Zhao Fu exuded a kind of Saint level power, which could make all things submit and surpass the heaven and earth. This is the power changed through the blood of the first evil immortal. It was originally the power of divine enlightenment, but now it has become the power of chaos Saint level. Feeling the saint level power emanating from Zhao Fu''s body, yuewuchan''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s back was so terrible that she saw the son for the first time. She did not know that Zhao Fu''s death was actually more terrible. He was the son of chaos, who caused great waves outside. Zhao Fu looked at the moon dancing cicada and asked, "how about it? Will you promise me The moon danced cicada thought for a moment, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that you will harm the business group in December. I can''t betray the business group just because of some advantages. If you''re an ordinary person, I might be able to introduce you. I didn''t think your identity was so terrible." Zhao Fu asked definitely, "really not?" The moon dance cicada definitely nodded, "son, I''m really sorry, but although I can''t introduce you, you can go to the headquarters of the December business group in your capacity. The Lord of December will also welcome you. You may get the monthly blood directly from them, which is much simpler than joining the business group." What she said is right. This method is really much easier. But Zhao Fu is not a real son. There is no saint behind him. He has no confidence in his heart. Even if the Lord of December wants to kill him, he has no strength to resist. If through the introduction method will be much safer, you can quietly get monthly blood, which is more troublesome and time-consuming. Which method to choose? After thinking for a moment, Zhao Fu decided to take a risk and choose the method of dancing cicadas by the month. If there is any accident, he can use the identity of the son of chaos. Although it can frighten the other party, it is also extremely dangerous. It is best to have everything happen.Another reason is that it takes too much time to join the business group. Zhao Fu can''t do anything else because of his strong blood. Zhao Fu said, "well, do as you say." YUEWU Chan is also relieved. She doesn''t want to offend Zhao Fu. She is a steward. Zhao Fu wants to kill her. Because of the identity of the son, the twelve business groups will not say anything. It is impossible for her to oppose a saint level force for her. Now it''s also a great good thing. She introduces a son of God to their influence. The twelve business group may make friends with the saint level forces, which is of great help to the twelve business groups, and he will also have great rewards. Moon dance cicada smile, "son that trouble you to wait for a while, I will report this matter up immediately." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Well!" The moon dance cicada leaves the room with a smile and takes out a jade card. She is about to report the matter to the upper level. At this time, a maid hurried in and said, "steward! We just got the news. That person''s identity may be terrible. " The moon dance cicada said with a happy smile, "I know his identity, I will immediately report his status as the son of the Holy Son. This time we have made great achievements, and we will have a great reward for finding a holy Son." The maid looked worried and said, "he is not a holy Son. He may be the son of chaos. We get the news that everything the Yaoming business group did is for the son of chaos." "What?" The moon danced cicada''s face was startled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 YUEWU cicada was shocked. She thought Zhao Fu was the son of chaos. She thought Zhao Fu was the son of chaos. She was a hundred times more terrible than saint. Is he really the son of chaos? This matter is too important, the moon dance cicada said, "you wait at the door first, I will report this matter up immediately." The maid nodded nervously. The upper echelon of the twelve month merchant group was extremely shocked when he received the news, and immediately reported the news to the Lord of December. The Lord of December was also very surprised to learn that the son of chaos would be found by them. At this time, they also quickly came to the alliance city. This is the son of chaos, who holds the power of the source of chaos. They want to get the method to enhance the power of the moon source from Zhao Fu. As the original family, they should be easy to improve. the December Lord has nothing to do now, and the only pursuit is to fly to the star of last month. Zhao Fu was waiting in his room, but he felt that someone was watching outside the door. The man was still nervous. Zhao Fu felt that something was wrong. Without much hesitation, Zhao Fu''s body turned into a myriad of small insects, which disappeared into the ground and disappeared. He left the place where the business group was in December. Although it is not clear what happened, it is certain that what happened. Zhao Fu didn''t want to stay here and leave immediately. The moon dance cicada is shocked to learn that the Lord of December will come here in person. She immediately returns to her room and wants to hold Zhao Fu, but she can''t see her figure. "And the man?" The moon dance cicada asked in a hurry. The maid who followed in looked shocked, "I have been guarding the door, did not see him leave here." Month dance cicada mouth urgent voice way, "immediately send someone to look for, he really may be that chaotic son." The maid left the room in a hurry. A few days later, Zhao Fu returned to the place he had agreed with the women. However, to his surprise, only one team came back. Before that, Zhao Fu could divide them into five teams, led by five powerful emperors. Now it has been eight or nine days. It must have been something that they did not come back. Back is ice gently and blood flying fish two people. Zhao Fu asked solemnly, "Why are you the only ones back? What happened to the others?" Blood flying fish worried said, "we do not know, you have not come back for so long, we thought you had an accident." Zhao Fu remembered what happened when he bought blood in alliance city. He asked, "did anything happen when you bought blood? Does anyone pay special attention to you? " Blood flying fish said, "we went to large business groups to buy blood essence, which really attracted some people''s attention. But we only bought a small part of it for the sake of caution, and then bought some in some small shops, about 4000 kinds of them!" Zhao Fu said solemnly, "they should have an accident. The news that I bought blood essence has leaked out. Many people want to find me in this way." "Let''s go to find them!" said ice in a low, quick voice Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll go alone. Just wait here." The ice whispered with the blood flying fish. Zhao Fu turns into a streamer and flies in a direction. This team is the direction of ziyue, Ziyan and heilan''er. In an elegant room, ziyue''s three daughters are sitting in it, their faces are not good-looking. Ziyue said solemnly, "we have to find a way to get out of here. Now it''s been so long, other people have already returned to the original place." Ziyan frowned, "Niang! This is the city Lord''s house. How can we get out of here now? " Black blue son snorted, "it''s not your fault. I''m not looking for trouble." "Purple Yan is angry cry a way," I have nothing to look for trouble? It''s the bastard who molested me. Don''t I resist? oh I see. It must be you who like to be teased by others! " Black blue son also angry said, "I am not such a woman, I can only have my husband touch me now, and I am to be honest, this is not caused by you?" Two days ago, ziyue took the two of them to buy good blood essence. They were about to leave the Union City. A frivolous man stopped them and said that Ziyan was his woman. Ziyan asked him to roll away in a cold voice. This infuriated the man, and suddenly rushed forward to offend Ziyan, but Ziyan kicked him out. the man is the son of the city management affairs of the league, and directly called his father. Seeing his direct son being beaten, his father did not hesitate to teach Ziyan a lesson. As Ziyan''s mother, she certainly would not see her daughter injured, and there was a battle between the two sides. Later, several other league city management affairs came to ziyue. Ziyue was not as powerful as Zhao Fu and was suppressed by several administrators. At the moment of danger, Ziyan said, "don''t hurt my mother, or you will die!" This made several stewards stop and ask about the identity of ziyue''s three daughters. Ziyue said that she came from DUOGU, and said that she had just happened. originally, several managers were unreasonable, and some of them were afraid of taking Gu''s strength. On the one hand, in order to determine their identities, they asked them to send messages to DUOGU, and on the other hand, they suppressed the arrogance of taking Gu However, they were disgraced as the steward of the Union City, thinking that they were afraid of seizing the valley.Ziyue didn''t want this to spread to DUOGU. At that time, ziyue planned to break off contact with DUOGU and didn''t tell other people about his departure. As a result, he was left in the city Lord''s Mansion by several governors. The frivolous young man pleaded in the room, "Dad! I really like that woman, you give her to me! It''s been two days. I don''t think they are the valley snatchers. They dare to break the rules in the Union City and should be punished. " The middle-aged man with a long face said, "even if they are not the people who capture the valley, but the people who can achieve this cultivation are not ordinary people." The frivolous man said, "what''s the matter? There are so many emperor Tianjing. Dad, you are a member of the alliance. The one who dares to do the right thing with the alliance. My father has been dead for so long. It''s better to take that beautiful woman as your woman, and I''ll take the other two women." Middle aged man smell speech, think of purple Yue''s beautiful appearance, also some heart. The frivolous man said with a smile, "Dad! You are the steward of level 7 alliance city. It should be easy to get that beautiful woman. Believe me, she will soon surrender to you. " The middle-aged man thought, "OK! I can try it, but son, you should be honest after you get those two women, and don''t make trouble everywhere. " The frivolous man said with a smile, "I know Dad!" The middle-aged man and the frivolous man came to the room. The frivolous man said with a smile, "it''s been two days. You don''t want to be kept here all the time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 Ziyan didn''t stare at him, "what you said is not nonsense? Who wants to stay here all the time? " The frivolous man showed a smile, "that''s good, now you become my woman, you are young and become my father''s woman, you can leave here soon, I am sincere to you, I can promise not to touch other women." Ziyan disgusted said, "you don''t have wishful thinking!" The long faced middle-aged man gently said with a smile to ziyue, "I apologize for what my son did before. I think the conditions I have now are not bad. If you become my woman, I will treat you sincerely. You also have an alliance to support you, so you don''t have to wander around." Purple Yue facial expression is surprised, did not expect the middle-aged man to pay attention to her body, sneer, "you do not look at you and your son''s appearance, worthy of me and my daughter?" Hearing this, the frivolous man cried angrily, "don''t be shameless. Now we can deal with you at will." Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a terrible pressure enveloped the whole alliance city, making the air of the alliance city heavy and difficult to breathe. The crowd looked up at the sky in horror and thought, "that man dares to be so unscrupulous in the Union City!" a man in a black cloak stood in the sky, emitting a frightening momentum, just like a strong man in the world. Several stewards felt the momentum, and their faces changed. They rushed out from all over and flew into the sky. Zhao Fu watched them appear and said in a cold voice, "hand over my men quickly!" Several stewards began to have some doubts, but then they understood that Zhao Fu had something to do with ziyue. One of them said, "this is the alliance city. Is it too much for you? No, you are the grain Snatchers, so you can disobey the rules. " The middle-aged man felt this momentum, his face seriously flew out from one side. Purple Yue three women feel this huge momentum, but a happy face, came out of the room, one voice of the cry, "husband The frivolous young man was stunned. He didn''t think that the woman he liked had a man, and ziyue and Ziyan were both his women, which was really enviable. Seeing that the three of them were OK, Zhao Fu felt relieved and said, "follow me out of the Union City!" Seeing that Zhao Fu had ignored him, the young man who had talked to him said angrily, "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Zhao Fu gave him a frightful look, which made the youth''s heart flood with fear, and his body stepped back a step. Zhao Fu said coldly, "now that I don''t want to trouble you, do you dare to trouble me?" Boom! A greater momentum broke out from Zhao Fu, which was a saint''s momentum above the heaven and earth. The bodies of several officials were sinking and felt great pressure. As soon as their faces changed, they understood that the man in front of them was a holy Son, and they did not dare to offend the man in front of them. Ziyue three girls smile and fly up to the sky and come to Zhao Fu. Ziyan hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you here now? We were held by these people for two days. I was bullied by the people here The middle-aged man looked scared and said, "this is my son''s fault. I apologize to you." Black blue son said coldly, "an apology is enough? How did you and your son just talk to us The middle-aged man''s face was even worse. They just wanted to force Ziyan to be their woman, but they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to come to her next moment. In the face of a legendary son, the middle-aged man is under great pressure and looks at other directors. The other officials turned their heads around. This was the son of God. They did not dare to offend them, and they did not want to take part in it. The middle-aged man turned to his son and said, "don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!" The frivolous man was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said, "I''m wrong. Please let me go once, and I''ll never dare." Purple Yan light hum a, "now know regret?" The frivolous man was afraid to kneel on the ground, "I''m sorry, I offended you. I know it''s wrong. " Ziyan wanted to say something. Zhao Fu said, "let''s leave here earlier." after hearing the speech, Ziyan didn''t say anything, so she answered. People spent some time back to the original place, this time the fengshensha team came back. Zhao Fu looked at them coming back with a sigh of relief, "how can you come back now?" Fengshensha said, "we bought the essence blood and planned to return, but we were followed up and took several days to get rid of them. Those people felt that they were members of the Yaoming business group. We bought the essence blood from the Yaoming business group." This matter is related to the Yaoming business group. They really want to see Zhao Fu at all costs."Why haven''t the others come back yet?" he asked softly? Have you met something like us? " Zhao Fu said, "it''s not clear. Now I''ll go and have a look." The bony brow replied, "Well! You go quickly! There must be some danger when we haven''t come back for such a long time. Let''s go to another team to have a look Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "every team is led by Emperor Tianjing, but they still encounter danger. It shows that the general emperor Tianjing can''t solve this problem. If you go there, you will be in danger. Let me go! The remaining two teams are not far away. " He nodded gently. Zhao Fu was still a little worried and said, "you people who stay here should be careful. If there is any accident, leave here immediately and don''t wait for me." The middle-aged man nodded his head clearly. He did not expect to encounter such a thing. Now he can only hope that the other two teams are not in danger. Ah! A scream sounded, a sharp knife cut off the arm bathed in water, and transparent blood flowed out continuously, Qiang! With the power of the water, the sword broke up and broke the body. After a random attack, it seems that no one has been attacked. A knife light suddenly takes a strong wind and cuts the body out of the water bath. A bleak young man said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be a king level beast. If I catch you back, I can buy a lot of money." Red light block in front of the water bath body, angry voice way, "I won''t let you get it!" "You bastard! You can''t protect yourself. You want to protect others. " A middle-aged man said contemptuously. Red light cold stare at the middle-aged man, because this middle-aged man she is very familiar with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 This man is Honghe, the husband of Hongqian before. When Hongqian''s third daughter and Zhao Fu leave the valley together, Honghe guesses the relationship between Hong Qian and Zhao Fu. He is extremely angry. However, because of the blood flying fish, he does not dare to pursue Zhao Fu directly, so he can only bear it for the time being. However, I didn''t expect to meet Hong Qian San in this alliance city. Honghe couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. With two other strong men, he stopped the three girls in this place. "My father! Don''t do that. " Red nuclear angry voice scolds, "get out of here! You are a mean woman like your mother Hongyan also felt guilty about her father, which was really a little sorry for him. Red light cold voice said, "I thought about our past love, from the treasure took a lot of good things to you, but you even started with us, if you know that, I might as well let him kill you." "Can he kill me?" he laughed Red shallow mouth said, "he is also emperor heaven realm cultivation, kill you these people easily." Hearing this, Honghe didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was also emperor Tianjing, but he didn''t have any fear. He said with a smile, "even if he is strong, what can he do? Can he save you now? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die immediately, I will let you know what will happen if you betray me A bald young man looked at her and said, "red core, I helped you this time. Can''t I ask your daughter too much?" Now she looked at my daughter and said, "I don''t think she''s disgusting." The cold young man said, "then I want the king level beast!" "Yes!" he said with a smile Bang! When a sword roared, the cold youth turned into a sword light and rushed forward. Hongqian shook his whip and a strong force hit the cold youth. The two collided together and made a loud noise. The cold youth was stopped. Honghe punches at Hongqian, with a ferocious fist style. Hongqian throws his whip and brings out a huge arc to hit Honghe. At that moment, the cold young man disappeared and appeared beside Hongqian. He chopped hard at Hongqian with a knife, Hongqian didn''t respond and was cut off by a knife. There was an extra wound on his arm and blood flowed from it. A huge tentacle stretched out with a strong force to the cold youth. The youth sneered and chopped off the tentacle with a backhand knife. Water Mu roars, a tentacle with a strong force to shoot at the cold youth. Red core with anger, rushed to Hongqian Hongyan remembered to help, the bald youth stopped her and said with a smile, "you are mine now, be honest." Hongyan snores coldly, a sword cuts out, a sword light to the bald youth. The bald youth didn''t care about a wave. A huge force broke the sword light. The bald youth said with a smile, "your strength is not my opponent." With a cold face, Hongyan cuts the sword to the bald youth. She knows that she is not the opponent of the bald youth, but holding the bald youth is also helping others. The bareheaded young man clapped his hands around and smashed the sword light which had been chopped in the past, and then rushed to Hongyan, who ran back in a hurry. The bald young man jokingly looked at the running beauty and said with a smile, "run faster, or I can catch up with you." Hongyan immediately speeds up and runs forward. But the bald youth soon catch up with him, and the difference between the two sides is too big. The beauty looks at the bald youth who is getting closer and closer. Bang! A terrible fist force suddenly hit from one side. The bald youth was in a panic and used his hands for one gear. He was still hit by the fist force and flew out, and fell again on the ground, making a big hole. The bald youth shed blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the youth who appeared in the sky angrily. Hongyan looked at the young man who appeared, and with such a happy smile on her face, she began to cry, "my husband!" The bald young man''s expression was stunned, and he knew that the young man in front of him was the one who took away his wife and daughter from the mouth of Honghe. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked, "are you ok?" Hongyan flew to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I didn''t get hurt." At present, Hongyan and her attitude towards Zhao Fu are exactly the same as that of the bald youth. The bareheaded youth roared and jumped from the ground. The ground broke in that instant. The bareheaded youth clenched a fist and rushed to Zhao Fu with terrifying force. With a sneer, Zhao Fu clenched his fist tightly. A black flame enveloped his fist and sent out an amazing momentum. He rushed to the bald youth. Bang! Two people''s fists together, a fierce strong wind came out in an instant, countless plants were uprooted, rubble was blown out. At the next moment, the body of the bald youth flies back and forth, just like a meteorite falling to the ground, making a huge crater, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and a hand seems to be broken.The huge wave made the other two stop and look in this direction. Shuimu and Hongqian saw Zhao Fu coming. Their faces were happy and their hearts were relieved. With Zhao Fu there, they didn''t have to be afraid. They flew to Zhao Fu''s side. Honghe took a look at the bareheaded youth on the ground, and his face became serious. Zhao Fu was really so red and shallow. What he said was very strong. He was also the cultivation of emperor Tianjing. The cold young man flew to the red core and said, "is he the man?" Red core nodded. Seeing that Xiang Hongqian and Shuimu were both injured, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give it to me. You''ll go and heal first." Shuimu and Hong nodded with a smile and fell on one side of the ground and began to treat his injury. Zhao Fu looked at them coldly, "you two are looking for death!" Red core angry voice way, "bastard, you think I will be afraid of you, dare to rob my woman, I want to make meat sauce." Boom! The red nucleus erupted all the strength, the body ignited a red flame, the wave of terror continued to spread around like the tide. Bang! A red fist of several hundred meters in size hit Zhao Fu with astonishing momentum, as if it could smash a mountain. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a simple black semicircle came out and stood in front of him. Boom! The terrible fist with amazing strength hit the shield, turned into a strong red wind, blowing around, making a huge noise, but it did not do much damage to the shield. The cold young man suddenly appeared at Zhao Fu''s side, raised his knife in his hand, and with the power of splitting the mountain and the ground, he cut him hard. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared next to the cold youth. He kicked it out with a strong kick and hit the cold youth''s waist. The cold young man was kicked out like a ball flying out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Zhao Fu looked at the red core. His face changed. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in a flash. Red nucleus feels a strong danger, dare not attack, hands block in front of the body, full defense. At that moment, Zhao Fu appeared in front of Honghe, his fist emitting black light, and with the power of terror, he blew on his arms. The red nucleus roars, moves the entire strength, the hand muscle bulges. Bang! There was still a terrible sound of red blood flowing out of his hands. Honghe''s face is ugly. Now I realize Zhao Fu''s terrible power, and then I know how terrible Zhao Fu is. Even if he can''t resist Zhao Fu''s fist with all his strength. Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "I said you were looking for death!" Bang! Zhao Fu''s body disappeared at that moment. He appeared in front of the red core and kicked it out of the air to the ground. Bang! A huge roar of the sword sounded. The cold young man raised his long knife in his hand. The knife radiated countless lights, forming a knife hundreds of meters long. With the power to split the heaven and earth, Zhao Fu was chopped in the past, and countless sword lights poured out. At that moment, Zhao Fu was drowned by the light of the knife. In the air, there is a knife wall composed of knife light, which emits a very sharp breath, as if it can cut the skin. But the light of the knife spread, and Zhao Fu did not get any harm and stood in the same place. The cold young man was stunned. Zhao Fu turned into a stream of light and rushed to the cold youth. The cold youth turned around and ran away. He was afraid and knew that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Bang! A dull voice issued, the cold youth was shot down, heavily hit the ground, countless random stones flying, smoke and dust. The three men, who had just returned to their arrogance, were all lying on the ground in confusion. "Don''t kill me, please, I can give up my treasure," he said Water bath cold hum a, "master don''t let him, just this guy hurt me seriously." With cold eyes, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, turned into a huge black hand, and grabbed the cold youth. The cold young man, with all his strength, swung out his knife with all his strength. A huge light of the knife chopped Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu''s huge black hand grasped the light of the knife and squeezed it hard. The light of the knife broke into pieces. The black hand continued to clap the cold young man with one hand. Boom! A huge sound was heard, and the huge black hand clapped on the ground, which made the ground shake violently. The black hand dissipated and a huge palm print appeared on the ground. In the center lies a cold young man, his body sinking into the ground and has no breath. The bald youth ran to one side in fear and now regret coming here. Boom! Another dull voice sounded, and there was a huge fingerprint on the ground. The bald youth was also beaten to death by Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu looked at the red core. Honghe looks at Zhao Fu with fear, and his body is still shaking slightly. He knows that Zhao Fu''s strength is so terrible that even if his woman is taken away by Zhao Fu, he will choose to resist it, because it is better to live than to die. Unfortunately, it''s useless to regret now. Obviously, Zhao Fu will not let him go. With a cold face, Zhao Fu held out one hand at a time. Countless black breath gushed out and turned into a huge hand. With great strength, he patted the red core. Looking at her father, Hongyan couldn''t help asking, "Xianggong! Can you spare my father once? " Zhao Fu stopped and hesitated. At this time, Hong Qian also came to Zhao Fu and whispered, "at last, I gave him a chance. After all, he and I are husband and wife. He is also Hongyan''s father, and he is somewhat sorry for him." Honghe also asked, "I was wrong. Please let me go once. Now I have no opinion on Hongqian becoming your woman. I wish you all the best." Zhao Fu looked at Honghe and hesitated, Hongqian held Zhao Fu in his arms and whispered, "for the last time, if he dares to do this next time, I will not stop him." Zhao Fu looked at the red light in his arms and nodded, "go away!" Honghe breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Zhao Fu would repent. He ran to one side in a hurry. He looked very embarrassed. "Thank you very much," she said with a smile Zhao Fu looked at them and asked, "how are you recovering from your injuries?" Hong Qian replied, "recovered some!" Zhao Fu said, "then I''ll help you recover. When you go back by yourself, I''ll go to other places." "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously Zhao Fu said, "Well! And the last group didn''t come back. It should be something dangerous. ""Red shallow mouth said," then you don''t want to recover for us, quickly go to see what happened to that team. " Zhao Fu thought, "then you should be careful!" Red smile to answer. Zhao Fu was also worried about the safety of the last team, so he didn''t waste time and disappeared into a streamer. Zhao Fu came to an alliance city for the first time, but he did not feel Alaska. Every woman in Zhao Fu had a strong feeling. Zhao Fu used this ability to find them. Alaska is not here in this league city. Where will you go? On the way back, Zhao Fu also sensed, but did not find the breath of Alaskan. Zhao Fu frowned and planned to enter the Union City to inquire if anyone had met the three Alaskans. After some inquiries, Zhao Fu didn''t get any news from Alaskan, but learned another news, that is, a ruins will be opened soon, which has attracted countless people. Zhao Fu wondered whether Alaska had gone to the ruins? It is said that this relic is a blood demon relic, which is related to blood. Alaska may want to enter it to help her get a lot of rare blood. Zhao Fu got the news of the ruins and flew in that direction. After half a day, Zhao Fu came to the site, felt it carefully, and sure enough, he sensed Alaska and flew to Alaska quickly. At this time, Alaska was standing on a clearing, and the blue banyuan brothers were standing beside them. There were many people standing around, all of whom wanted to enter the ruins. Zhao Fu was relieved to see that they were all right and fell beside them. Alaska looked at Zhao Fu and said in surprise, "how did you come?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "when I went back, several teams met with danger. I was worried about your danger, so I came here." With a smile on her face, she hugged Zhao Fu and said, "well, now you can rest assured." Zhao Fu answered with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Because of the time problem, Zhao Fu listened to the information about the blood demon ruins, but he didn''t know anything else. So he asked, "how long will the blood demon ruins open?" "It should be opened soon. We''ve been waiting here for three days," said Alaska Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you know the information about the blood demon?" Alaska nodded, "the demon bred from blood has the power to devour all kinds of blood. With this ability and potential, it has become a terrible strong man. Later, she is bloodthirsty and killed here by a peerless strong man, and a blood demon remains has been formed here." "There are all kinds of blood related monsters in the blood demon ruins, as well as some treasures collected by the blood demon at that time. I heard that there may be holy blood coming." Zhao Fu was a little surprised that there might be holy blood, and he had more expectations for the blood demon ruins. A few hours later! Boom! A loud noise issued, the void in the constant distortion, a surprising force sent out, countless bloody clouds covered the sky, a strong smell of blood spread. There is a big hole in the sky, inside the big hole is a bloody space, watching the ruins open, countless flies from the ground immediately, like the tide rushing into the big hole. Zhao Fu didn''t run to squeeze with them. He didn''t go in with Alaskan until they were about in. As for the blue half circle brothers, they stayed outside. Their cultivation was too low and they might cause trouble. Flying into that bloody space, I saw that the sky was bloody, the ground was also bloody, and there were all kinds of blood plants growing around. Zhao Fu''s body was a little happy. It felt that it was a very suitable place to cultivate the blood of the first evil immortal. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go ahead and have a look." Zhao Fu, even if there is no good thing in the outside, there is no good thing here. After flying for a period of time, Zhao Fu saw a huge blood bug with many tusks in its mouth and a blood colored round eye. It jumped out of the blood and swallowed up several people. The others died before they screamed. It''s dangerous here, and the mortality rate is high. The blood worm was not satisfied with eating several people. His eyes were cold and looked at Zhao Fu. His huge body passed quickly to Zhao Fu. The blood worm came to Zhao Fu, opened its mouth, and bit at Zhao Fu. Faced with this big bite, Zhao Fu looked calm and did not have any fear. Seeing that the blood worm was about to eat Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu opened his mouth at that moment. Zhao Fu''s mouth became bigger than the blood colored giant worm''s body in a second, which made the blood insect''s expression stand out. Before he could react, he was swallowed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s mouth soon returned to normal, and the blood worms swallowed by Zhao Fu turned into countless blood colored energy and scattered in Zhao Fu''s body. Alaska gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "can you not have such a bad taste?" Zhao Fu laughed lightly. "The blood essence of the blood worm can enhance the blood of the first evil, and it has a little effect on me." They continued to fly forward and came to a big red tree. This bloody tree is more than 100 meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The tree trunk is blood colored. The leaves are of that kind of triangle. On top of it are the fruits like blood jade, which are the size of grapes. The tree is protected by a border, and there are many people standing around. Zhao Fu had some doubts. Why did the people stand here instead of breaking the border to get the blood fruit? It doesn''t feel very strong either. After waiting for more than a minute, Zhao Fu couldn''t wait and flew forward. The people watched Zhao Fu fly up and showed a smile. This tree is called xueshushu, and its fruit is called xueshushu. It can enhance blood and physical fitness, and is of great value. Now the blood shaving tree still needs to wait for some time to mature, but if it eats a lot of flesh and blood, it will mature ahead of time. People have come here several times and know this information. Generally, new comers don''t know. Watching Zhao Fu fly past foolishly, people don''t stop them. Whoa! When Zhao Fu approached the blood shaving tree, the blood shaving tree produced a huge suction force. People around him felt that their blood was being sucked out of the body. As soon as his face changed, he quickly retreated. He felt that the suction was several times stronger than the last time. However, Zhao Fu was not affected by this force, which could not absorb the original blood in Zhao Fu''s body. The crowd also looked stunned, watching Zhao Fu not affected at all, continued to fly forward. Knowing that Zhao Fu is not simple, the blood shaving tree sends out a greater suction force, like a strong wind. The blood breath, gravel and weeds all fly here, which makes people around him look serious and continue to retreat. But Zhao Fu was not affected and came to the front of the blood shaving tree. The huge suction stopped, and many bloody rhizomes sprang out from under the ground and attacked Zhao Fu like a tide. Zhao Fu didn''t do anything about it. Countless roots quickly entangled him, forming a huge tree group.People look at the scene in front of them, feeling a little strange, how can that person not resist? After a while, a tall and thin young man was surprised and said, "is that man dead?" Another woman in green shook her head, "I don''t know, but being entangled by the blood shaving tree like this, Emperor Tianjing will also be in danger." An old man said, "I hope the blood shaving tree can absorb his blood essence and mature it." In the tree group, Zhao Fu''s expression was calm, and there was no sign of meeting danger. Many tree roots wrapped around Zhao Fu''s body, trying to suck Zhao Fu''s blood, but he could not. Zhao Fu was bored and said, "you can''t suck my blood out of me!" Blood shaving tree issued a clear female voice, "who are you? Why can''t I get a little blood from you? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "because my blood can''t be sucked by your strength!" The power of blood shaving tree is the power of blood, which is completely suppressed by the force of Zhao Fu''s blood. There is a big gap between the two sides. Therefore, even if Zhao Fu doesn''t defend himself, he can''t even suck blood from the tree. The blood shaving tree exclaimed, "no way. My power comes from the chaotic blood of the blood Demon Lord. It''s a very powerful force. How can I not suck your blood away?" Zhao Fu said contemptuously, "what kind of garbage power is that? Can it be compared with the power of blood? " Blood shaving tree said angrily, "you dare to insult the blood demon lord, I will kill you!" The blood shaving tree sent out a huge stream of blood, and countless rhizomes around Zhao Fu were forced to tighten, trying to strangle Zhao Fu to death. As soon as Zhao Fu tried hard to earn it, a force of terror bounced off many roots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 They all looked stunned and looked at Zhao Fu, who had nothing to do. They felt that he was very unusual. Boom! The blood shaving tree sent out a greater force, many roots with a strong force, shot at Zhao Fu, the tree roots are dense, the number is not clear. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a stream of blood gushed from his palm and quickly poured into the numerous rhizomes, which stopped shooting past. Blood shaving tree was frightened to find that her body was out of control. The blood gas poured into her body and completely suppressed her body. This force was far beyond her imagination, and she had no resistance at all. She could only watch her body be controlled. With a faint smile, Zhao Fu held out one hand, and the huge blood shaving tree changed constantly, and finally became a woman with long hair. This woman has long, bloody hair, and a few leaves on her head. Her face is beautiful and her figure is slim. Her clothes are made of leaves. Xueshushu glared at Zhao Fu with bloody pupils. Zhao Fu hugged her with a smile and decided to leave here. People around him hurriedly stopped Zhao Fu. They were waiting for the fruit of the blood shaving tree. How could they have watched Zhao Fu take the blood shaving tree away. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd around him and said, "what? Do you want to rob? " A vicious old man said coldly, "do you want to leave with blood shaving tree body, nothing left?" Zhao Fu said, "what do you mean I have to leave behind?" The vicious old man replied coldly, "of course, you can take some blood shaving tree fruit, and blood shaving tree body will be left behind." Zhao Fu was a little angry and asked, "why? Where is the blood shaving tree? If you don''t go and get it, I will take it. Do you want it from me The fierce old man sent out a huge momentum of the emperor''s heaven, and said, "why! It''s up to us. " Boom, boom Several other people also sent out the momentum of the emperor''s heaven, making the surrounding air more dignified. Except for a few of them, people all around looked at Zhao Fu badly. They would not let Zhao Fu take all the benefits. Blood shaving tree chuckled and said, "you are a little more honest, so many people you are not the opponent." Zhao Fu said in a cold voice, "there''s nothing to say!" Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge force broke out from Zhao Fu''s physical strength. The evil, twisted, bloody and abnormal power made the people on the scene stand on edge. A huge insect beast, such as a grasshopper, a centipede, a beetle, an ant, and a wasp, sprang out of Zhao Fu''s body and turned to the emperor with a fierce force. A few strong emperor Tianjing quickly took out weapons, sending out a strong force to resist. Bang Bang Bang A few of the emperor''s strong heaven were hit and flew out. They flew upside down for more than ten meters. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face became a little ugly. Zhao Fu put his arm around the blood shaving tree, sending out a terrifying momentum, and his voice was domineering and powerful, "who dares to rob?" The old man and several powerful emperors kept silent. They knew that Zhao Fu was far more powerful than them. Facing Zhao Fu''s terrible power, they dare not say anything. "Don''t be afraid," cried a little boy! There are so many of us. " Hearing this, the people made a decision and rushed to Zhao Fu with strength. The blood shaving tree fruit itself is very precious, and the blood shaving tree itself is more precious. As long as Zhao Fu takes it away, there will be no blood shaving tree fruit in the future. As soon as Zhao Fu shook his hand, a large number of insects and animals poured out of the hand, which turned into a huge arm formed by countless insects and beasts, and waved it with force. Bang Bang Bang A dull voice sounded, many people rushed past like the gravel swept out, there is no point of resistance. Zhao Fu''s terrible arm made another effort to grasp more than a dozen people''s bodies. Then, with a strong grip, more than a dozen people''s bodies burst open, and countless blood spattered. Boom! With a strong backhand wave, Zhao Fu''s huge and terrible arm once flew the people who had rushed from behind. People around him looked scared and looked at Zhao Fu''s terrible arm. What kind of monster was in front of him? Zhao Fu''s voice was arrogant and overbearing, "keep going!" At this time, no one dared to rush up. As many people just rushed past, most of them died, and those who survived were also seriously injured. A few emperors who are strong in heaven have not dared to rush past. Now they are even more afraid to rush past. Zhao Fu snorted coldly and walked to one side with his blood shaving tree. People around him did not dare to stop him. They could only look at Zhao Fu''s strength. Seeing Zhao Fu''s strength, xueshushu was also afraid.Alaska with a faint smile, followed Zhao Fu, she did not move a hand before, she understood that Zhao Fu had the ability to solve these problems. Zhao Fu took the two men to a place. The blood shaving tree changed back to the original tree shape, and took all the blood shaving tree fruits to his hand. There were more than 3000 fruits in total. Zhao Fu tasted one of them. It tasted very bad. It was rich in blood flavor, and did not greatly improve his blood. Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and changed the blood shaving tree into a human being. Xueshushu was fooled by Zhao Fu and said angrily, "what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu held out a hand, and eight runes appeared. A stream of blood was drawn from the blood shaving tree. While drawing blood from the blood shaving tree, Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t want to do anything. Next, tell me what you know." Xueshushu is angry and stares at Zhao Fu. Originally she wanted to suck Zhao Fu''s blood, but now she is being sucked by Zhao Fu. She has no way to resist, "what do you want to know?" The effect of integrating the blood of xueshua tree into the blood of the first evil immortal is greater than that of a kind of emperor''s blood. This makes Zhao Fu smile with surprise. The blood demon remains are really extraordinary, which can certainly be of great benefit to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "is there anything like you? What other treasures are there? " Blood shaving tree said, "if I told you, would you let me go?" Zhao Fu said, "no, but if you don''t say I will make you feel pain." Blood shaving tree angrily snorted, "now I don''t know. I was just a tree planted by the blood devil in those years. After absorbing blood for countless years, it became this way." Zhao Fu thought, "how much do you know about the blood devil?" "The blood Demon Lord is a very powerful existence and treats us very well. However, such a good blood Demon Lord has been killed, and the blood demon realm has become like this. I will definitely avenge the blood Demon Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 Zhao Fu had some doubts. Did the blood demon hear that he was bloodthirsty? How can it be good for blood shaving trees? But the thought that it might be nice to one''s own people is cruel to others. These Zhao Fu were not very concerned. They asked, "I just want to know what kind of benefits I can get from you. I don''t need to say anything else." Blood shaving tree said angrily, "I have a strong sense in the blood demon realm, which can help you find some good things." Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction. Blood shaving tree tentatively said, "if I help you find the treasure, can you let me go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no!" Xueshushu glared at Zhao Fu angrily. He didn''t want to help Zhao Fu, but he was afraid that Zhao Fu would torture her. Zhao Fu asked xueshushu to feel it directly, and then followed her to look for the treasure. after a few hours, Zhao Fu followed xueshushu to a huge blood lake, which was tens of thousands of miles wide. The water kept rolling and changing, and a pearl emitting strong blood light was in the middle. The jewel was so conspicuous that no one took it away. It must be very dangerous here. The blood shaving tree opened his mouth and said, "that one is the treasure of the blood Demon Lord. The demon blood bead is a powerful treasure with blood attribute. However, there are countless terrible blood insects hidden under the blood lake, which will devour all people who want to get close to it." Zhao Fu nodded and walked to the blood lake. Xueshushu and Alaska stood in the same place. As Zhao Fu continued to move forward, the tumbling and surging blood lake began to boil. From the bottom of the lake, there were insects and beasts, some like lizards, some like otters, some like crocodiles, some like monkeys, some like snakes. One by one, the blood colored eyes looked at Zhao Fu coldly, which made people dare not get close to him. There was a kind of cold feeling on his back. Zhao Fu raised his mouth and continued to walk towards the blood lake. He was also looking for so many blood worms. The expression of many blood worms is so shocked. How can this man not be a bit afraid when he sees so many of them? On the contrary, there are some happy looks? Gagaga At that moment, countless neighing sounds from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body instantly turns into countless insects and beasts. There are ugly spiders, earthworms with teeth, ladybugs with human faces, and huge mosquitoes, like the tide, pounce on the blood worms in the lake with huge momentum and ferocity. Countless blood insects feel a fear, fear of instinct to escape, but countless insects and beasts into the blood lake, wantonly devour countless blood insects. A huge earthworm bit off the head of a blood worm. A mosquito like insect beast stabbed its mouthparts into the body of a blood worm, sucking its body dry. A long centipede twines a blood worm and eats the blood worm fiercely. The blood worms are afraid of fighting against them. They use all kinds of abilities to attack them. They fight fiercely together, but they are not their opponents at all. Because countless insects and animals can be changed by Zhao Fu, each has a strong power. Blood shaving tree was surprised to see the chaos in front of him. It was a massacre on one hand. He could not help but say, "what kind of monster is this man?" It will be over later. Zhao Fu easily devoured all the blood insects, and the first evil immortal got a strong promotion. Countless insects and beasts gathered together at one time and became Zhao Fu''s appearance. Standing on the surface of the lake, Zhao Fu was trying to get to the Pearl. Shua Shua Shua Countless bloody vines suddenly stretched out from all sides and shot at Zhao Fu quickly. It looked very frightening. "Again?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing and stopped at the same place. Countless vines wrapped around Zhao Fu''s body and turned into a huge ball standing on the lake. Xueshushu sighs. She knows that Zhao Fu is not in danger because she is suffering from such a loss. She wants to swallow Zhao Fu''s blood, but she can''t breathe it. This blood vine is the same. After binding Zhao Fu''s body, it wants to devour Zhao Fu''s blood. Before that, it has been holding on and waiting for this opportunity. Xueteng''s expression was stunned. She was shocked to find that Zhao Fu''s blood could not be sucked. This was the first time she met such a thing. Zhao Fu chuckled. A huge stream of blood gushed out of her body and quickly poured into the root of the vine. The vine was in a hurry to take back the numerous vines, but it was too late. Her body was rapidly out of control. Finally, Zhao Fu held out one to the bottom of the lake. A powerful force spread out, and a woman was caught by Zhao Fu. The woman''s face is cold and gorgeous, with long hair and graceful figure. The blood colored vines are wrapped around her body. She is the body of the former blood vine. Sangteng struggled hard and called in a cold voice, "asshole, let me go!" Zhao Fu shouldered the Caulis Spatholobus, went to the Pearl, reached for the Pearl, and then returned to the lake, threw the Caulis aside, and looked at the Pearl. The pearl can release countless blood, and it can also be changed into various shapes. Zhao Fu can turn it into a blood sword, a blood chain, a blood lake, or even a powerful blood beast, which is very powerful.The blood shaving tree looked at the blood vine on the ground and felt the same fate. He advised, "don''t struggle, or be honest!" Blood vine says coldly, "I won''t give in!" "That''s what I hear the most!" said Alaskan, smiling The blood shaving tree opened his mouth and said, "that guy is very hateful. It doesn''t matter whether you bend or not. Finally, you should listen to his words. Do you have the strength to resist now?" Xueteng hears the words and calms down. Now she does not have the strength to resist Zhao Fu. It is useless to do these things. Zhao Fu said, "if you don''t have any strength, you can''t use it." Xueteng snorted and turned his head to one side. Looking at the blood shaving tree, Zhao Fu asked, "what other treasures are there?" Sangteng also responded and said angrily, "you brought him here. How can you do this?" Blood shaving tree helpless said, "I don''t want to, but there is no way." Looking at the dishonest xueteng, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a stream of six desires and Demons gushed out. The blood vine flushed and glared at Zhao Fu with shame and anger. The blood shaving tree opened his mouth and said, "there is still a place ahead and a treasure!" With a smile, Zhao Fu quickly arrived at the place with three people. It was a piece of ruins. Most of the buildings collapsed. Only a few of them survived, and the surrounding debris and rubble were scattered. Boom! Before Zhao Fu was close, there was a roar. Someone came one step ahead of him. Zhao Fu immediately flew to the depth of the ruins. He saw a handsome young man fighting with a woman in a bloody dress with a blood flower on her head. A wave of terrible waves continue to spread, blowing a lot of rubble, the sound of the ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Both of them have the same strength, and it will take a while if they win. The two men did not use their full strength because of the appearance of Zhao Fu. They were worried that Zhao Fu would attack them. The blood shaving tree said, "that woman is a blood spirit flower for thousands of years. Her blood can keep men and women young. It is also a rare treasure." After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you have done very well. I will reward you well after that." Blood shaving tree looks sad and doesn''t say anything. Looking at the sky, Zhao Fu began to cry, "can you finish the battle soon?" The two men fighting in the sky stopped. The handsome man said, "I am the blood of the long gate. What''s your name?" Zhao Fu said, "don''t introduce me! I want this blood spirit flower. If you don''t go now, there will be a fight between us. " Xuechangmen breathed a sigh of relief, "my purpose is not this blood spirit flower, I am for the blood spirit Pill on her body, I need to take this blood spirit pill back to save my sister, if you can give me this pill, I will have a great thank you." Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the blood shaving tree and asked, "what''s the use of the pill?" Blood shaving tree said, "the pill has a strong blood force, has the role of bringing back the dead, can also cure the disease of massive loss of blood essence." Zhao Fu thought, "no problem!" Xuewuyuan said with a smile, "let''s do it together. With your help, we should soon be able to subdue this blood spirit flower." Blood spirit flower cold hum a, "despicable, have ability you one by one." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if you all step back, I will come alone." Seeing Zhao Fu''s confident appearance, he felt that Zhao Fu''s strength should be very strong, so he nodded and retreated to one side. Xueling Hualian became serious and understood that Zhao Fu was very strong. Xuelinghua decided to take the first step, holding the sword formed by petals, and rushed to Zhao Fu at a high speed. With a strong wave of the sword in his hand, Zhao Fu cut off a bloody sword in an arc. Zhao Fu was indifferent. With a wave of his sword finger, he cut off the bloody sword arc with a black sword arc. Xuelinghua''s expression was so shocked that she didn''t expect Zhao Fu to block her attack so easily. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an invisible force gushed out, turning into an invisible big hand and grasping at the blood spirit flower. Xuelinghua''s body turned into countless petals and escaped Zhao Fu''s attack. Zhao Fu looked to the other direction, and xuelinghua quickly fled to that direction. Now she understood how strong Zhao Fu was. She was not an opponent at all. Xuelinghua turned to see Zhao Fu still in place, and felt relieved. At that moment, a hand grabbed her throat, and xuelinghua looked at Zhao Fu in front of her in horror. How could Zhao Fu just be in place and how could he appear in front of her the next second. Xuelinghua tried hard to get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand. As soon as Zhao Fu grasped Zhao Fu''s hand, xuelinghua immediately felt that his throat was about to be broken, and his breathing became difficult. As he pushed his legs in disorder, xuelinghua felt that he was about to die. "Don''t kill her!" cried the blood shaving tree Zhao Fu grabs her throat hand and lets her breathe some fresh air. A huge six desire evil spirit pours into her body and controls her body. Zhao Fu releases her. Xuelinghua breathed and looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Xuewuyuan came to Zhao Fu, took out some treasures and said, "I am willing to exchange these things for the blood spirit pill." Zhao Fu said, "I don''t want these. I need your blood essence and other blood essence." Blood boundless identity is very noble, his blood is imperial blood, if you absorb it, you can enhance a lot of your own blood power. After hearing the speech, the blood was boundless. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu gave Zhao Fu some of his blood essence and blood reserves. Zhao Fu took all kinds of blood essence, looked at xuelinghua, and said, "give him the pills!" Xuelinghua is very afraid of Zhao Fu. Obediently, she takes out a pill like blood crystal and gives it to xuewuyuan. Xuewuyuan took the pill and showed a smile, "thank you! I left first. If I pass the blood gate later, please let me know. I''ll thank you very much at that time. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile. The boundless blood turned into a bloody light and left here. Zhao Fu looked at the blood spirit flower who was afraid of him. He hugged her with a smile and said in a soft voice, "if you obey me, I won''t hurt you!" Xuelinghua was still very nervous and did not dare to fight against Zhao Fu. However, she was relieved to know that Zhao Fu would not kill her. Zhao Fu Song opened the blood spirit flower and looked at the blood shaving tree. "Where else is the treasure?" Two days later, Zhao Fu went to several places and got some treasures. Zhao Fu didn''t want to stay in the middle of the ruins. He planned to go to the deepest part of the blood demon ruins. Not long after flying, a voice rang out, "help me!"Zhao Fu stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a girl with blood colored hair tied into a pair of horse tails, and her clothes were made of grass. She was surrounded by a group of vicious people. The girl looked at Zhao Fu and thought that Zhao Fu would be a good man, so she asked Zhao Fu for help. When he heard that he was asking for help, Zhao Fu showed a smile, while the others showed sympathy. Zhao Fu flew over. A fierce man called out in a cold voice, "this blood weed is hard to find. I advise you not to meddle in your business, or you will not blame us for being rude." Afraid that Zhao Fu would really leave, xueshuicao immediately started to cry out, "I know you are a good man. I am willing to follow you. I don''t want to be captured by these people. Please help me." Zhao Fu looked at the man and said with a smile, "do you hear me? She''s willing to follow me. Leave quickly As soon as the fierce man got angry, he jumped up from the ground and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. He rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with a sharp sword. Zhao Fu looked at the ferocious man lightly. With a wave of his sword finger, a sharp black arc flashed. Poof! The head of the ferocious man was cut off, and countless blood gushed out. The corpse fell to the ground powerlessly, splashing some dust, which scared other people who wanted to rush past to stop. Looking at the crowd, Zhao Fu said, "who wants to continue? My time is limited. Hurry up. " Zhao Fu''s strength was much stronger than them. Although he was not convinced, he still had to bear it. Zhao Fu looked at the girl and said with a smile, "now leave with me, and I will protect you later." The girl also nodded happily, "thank you big brother!" A voice suddenly sounded, "you can''t take her away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 When they heard the voice, they turned their heads and saw that it was a woman with short, bloody hair, grass clothes, sexy figure and fierce face. She looked like a girl. Blood water grass happy cry way, "elder sister, you finally come!" Blood spirit grass came to the side of blood water grass, care asked, "are you ok?" Xueshuicao happily shook his head, "I''m ok, it''s this kind big brother who saved me." Blood spirit grass mouth says, "thank you!" With that, xuelingcao was like leaving with her sister. Others looked at Zhao Fu, but they didn''t dare to stop them. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you two still follow me, or it will be very dangerous to be here with your strength." Blood water grass pulls his elder sister to say, "elder sister! This big brother is right. If we meet a strong man, it will be very dangerous. We''d better follow him. You can see that there are people like us around him Xuelingcao looks at xueshushu. Although they don''t know each other, they should be able to believe it as creatures here. Zhao Fu also looked at the blood shaving tree. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, xueshushu said against his heart, "well, he is a good man, a big good man, who will save us blood demon creatures. You can rest assured to follow him." Xueshuicao said with a smile, "elder sister, do you hear me? I know big brother is very good." Blood spirit grass thought for a moment, "good! Our sisters are willing to follow the adults. " Zhao Fu showed a harmless smile and nodded, "well, you go with me!" The crowd continued to fly deep into the ruins. Blood water grass in the side to remind said, "big brother ruins deep is very dangerous, the blood demon lord left a lot of blood evil spirits, will crazy kill all people who enter there." Zhao Fu hugged the girl. "I know, but with my strength, there will be no danger." The girl''s face was red, and she nodded shyly. Next to the blood spirit grass looks a little uncomfortable, how this person to take advantage of her sister, see her sister is not unhappy, she is not easy to say what. They soon met the so-called blood evil spirit. Blood evil spirit is a personal type, no entity. There are men and women, old and young. It emits blood light, and its body is still low with a strong smell of blood. Countless blood evil spirits, sensing Zhao Fu, immediately rushed past with great momentum and tide. In the face of many blood evil spirits, the others were afraid. The smile on Zhao Fu''s face did not change. A huge breath of blood broke out from his body and spread around in a flash. Countless blood evil spirits felt the huge momentum and spread like the tide. The power of Zhao Fu''s blood was just like a fish in water, and could suppress everything. Blood water grass worship said, "big brother, you are good!" Xuelingcao was also surprised by Zhao Fu''s strength. In the depth of the ruins, Zhao Fu felt that several people were fighting. There were three men and two women. Two men and two women attacked a cold-blooded youth. Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. He planned to move on and see if he could get some treasures. The blood shaving tree opened his mouth and said, "can you save him? He is the blood servant beside the blood Demon Lord." Zhao Fu just wanted to ask what it would do to save him. The lovely girl in her arms said, "elder brother, you are the best. Please save the blood servant. Now all the blood servants in the blood demon realm are almost dead." On hearing this, Zhao Fu, with a helpless smile, flew forward and said, "you all stop!" However, no one listened to him, because all the people who fought were the cultivation of emperor Tianjing and ignored Zhao Fu directly. Zhao Fu exclaimed in embarrassment, "Alas! Have you not heard me tell you to stop? " The people continued to fight, ignoring Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned, and a bead of blood appeared in his hand. A large amount of blood gushed out to form a huge blood sword. With a strong wave of Zhao Fu, a huge bloody sword light directly chopped at the five people. As soon as their faces changed, they quickly used weapons to resist them, but all of them were chopped by Zhao Fu and flew out. They did not expect Zhao Fu to be so powerful. A refined young man asked, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said simply, "I want to save him. You can stop fighting." When ordinary people say such words, several people may sneer, but when Zhao Fu says such words, they feel a huge pressure. The young man asked, "he is a blood demon creature. Why do you want to save him?" Zhao Fu asked, "then why do you attack him?" The young man said, "it''s not us who attack him first, but he who attacks us first. Should we let him attack." Zhao Fu looked at the cold youth and said, "OK! You don''t have to attack them. We don''t have to fight. " The cold young man said in a cold voice, "those who enter here die!"The refined young man snorted, "do you see that? He also listed you as the enemy. You''d better not be a good man! " Zhao Fu said helplessly, "you go! He left it to me. " Blood shaving tree several people a face surprised, clearly is to come to save the cold youth, how the result is to help others? The elegant young man said with a smile, "thank you. I don''t know if I can make a friend." Is the blood long door person again? Zhao Fu remembered that he had met a man of blood long family before, but he did not expect to meet several people of blood family again. He did not know what kind of influence this blood gate was. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I''m blood demon!" Shi Qian and his expression were stunned. The name felt strange, because this is the blood demon ruins. Why is the man in front of him called the blood demon? But maybe it''s a coincidence, or this person won''t help them. Shi Qianhe said with a smile, "let''s go first." A few days on, the cold young man with a blood gun, want to continue to intercept a few people. A stream of blood poured into Zhao Fu''s golden eyes, and blood colored iron chains shot from the void and shot at the cold young man. The cold young man waved his spear to fight many iron chains out, but there were too many chains. The cold young people couldn''t resist them, and finally they were bound by iron chains. Zhao Fu looked at the blood shaving tree and said, "now he gives it to you." Blood shaves the tree several people all come to the cold youth. The cold youth saw several people''s expression softened up, "you don''t need to save me. The duty of the blood servant is to guard here." Blood spirit flower said, "we all worship, respect and love the blood demon lord, but the blood demon lord died for such a long time, we have to think more about ourselves, not like before." The cold youth fell silent. Xueshuicao said, "we are all following the elder brother now. He is very good. We will follow him to leave here. You might as well follow him to leave here. In the future, if you become a strong man, maybe you can revenge for the blood devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 The cold youth looked at Zhao Fu on one side. After a while, the cold youth said, "who is he? I feel that the power of his blood is dozens of times stronger than the blood devil. " Hearing this, several people were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Although they were by Zhao Fu''s side, they never knew Zhao Fu''s identity. They only understood that Zhao Fu was very powerful. Blood water grass curiously asked, "big brother, what is your identity?" Others also looked at Zhao Fu and were very curious about how frightening his identity was. Facing the eyes of the people, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "guess who I am." Blood spirit grass opens a mouth to say, "you are also a emperor at least!" The blood shaving tree opened his mouth and said, "he should not be the emperor. I have dealt with him. The power of his blood is much more terrible than the emperor." Blood water grass exclaimed, "that big brother is the son?" People were surprised to see Zhao Fu. They knew how powerful the son was and how noble his identity was. They were even more noble than their blood demons. They were not qualified to contact the son before. Alaska looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you like to betray the truth. He is not a holy Son, but a son of the origin." "What?" All of them were shocked, and their hearts were beating violently. There was no way to stop them. They had no idea that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible. Zhao Fu chuckled, "your affairs should be settled quickly. I have something else to do." The cold young man knelt down and said, "my Lord, I want you to be the descendant of the blood devil." Other people also knelt on the ground, "please become the inheritor of the blood Lord!" The blood demon inheritance is very strong, and has a great reputation in this area, but compared with Zhao Fu''s identity which shocked the chaotic world, the gap is still too big. Zhao Fu''s expression was very dull. It seemed that he had met for the first time that someone asked him to become the inheritor. At this time, Zhao Fu also lacked the strength of inheritance. In order to awaken the supreme emperor star, Zhao Fu did not refuse, and said, "I promise!" The cold young man said excitedly, "thank you very much! Please wait here for a moment The cold young man took out a bloody token and threw it into the sky. The token turned into a lot of bloody streamers, which shot at all directions. Several people of xueshuicao also stood up and came to Zhao Fu. Xueshuicao looked at Zhao Fu with adoration on his face. Xueteng and xuelinghua didn''t resist Zhao Fu so much. On the contrary, they were respectful, because Zhao Fu was about to become the inheritor of blood demon. More than ten minutes later, more than a dozen bloodstains came from different directions, and finally fell on the side of the callous youth, including 13 men and 1 woman. The woman was wearing a blood skirt with long hair and a mushroom like hat. Her face was beautiful and her temperament was mature. Her name was Xuegu. She was the leader of more than ten blood servants. The rest of the blood servants basically followed her orders. Blood mushroom came to the cold youth, "twelve! Is it true? " Twelve is the cold young man who nodded excitedly and held out his hand to Zhao Fu, "this is the son of the origin!" "I''m sorry," she said! Please prove your identity to the son of Benyuan Boom! A terrible pressure broke out from Zhao Fu''s body, and at that moment, all parties were imprisoned. The chaotic, desolate and chaotic power penetrated into the souls of all people. In front of this force, the people were submissive, and there was no idea of daring to resist. Xuegu took the lead in kneeling down, and all the people said in unison, "see the son of Benyuan!" For the first time, people felt the terrible power of chaos. They were excited, nervous and admired. Zhao Fu said softly, "get up!" The blood mushroom opened his mouth and said, "the son of the origin, please follow us to the inheritance place. You will become the inheritor of the blood Demon Lord and our master." Zhao Fu nodded. The blood mushroom led the way ahead, and Zhao Fu all followed and flew forward. In front of a blood gate, people are fighting fiercely. They are all seizing the opportunity to enter the blood gate, because as long as they enter the blood gate, they may obtain the blood demon inheritance and their own blood attribute treasures. Shi Qian and several other people were among them. In addition to them, there was a young man with hair spreading all around, a cold middle-aged man, and the strongest one was the old man with bloody hair like a mummy. Boom! The young man wielded a big knife, and cut them out with bloody swords. With a terrible force, he chopped around as if to destroy everything. The cold and cold youth summoned one by one blood shadow, and they attacked the people around them quickly. Each blood shadow was not only very powerful, but also very fast. If you were not careful, it would be killed by the blood shadow. The old man waved his wrinkly hand and brought out a bloody claw, which was caught around like a storm. The ground was scratched with claw marks. The strong wind blew and the sand and stones were flying. The picture looked very frightening.Boom! The young man chopped out again, and a huge bloody knife cut several people out. Then the young man flew to the blood gate and yelled, "the blood demon inheritance belongs to me. Who will step forward to die?" Shi Qian and cold hum a, with a strong momentum rushed over, "want to get blood demon inheritance, see you don''t have that ability." The young man stopped looking angry and rushed to Shi Qianhe. They immediately fought fiercely together. The cold middle-aged man took a look at the two men who were fighting, showed a sneer, turned into a bloody shadow and flew to the blood gate. Boom! A bloody bone claw with a strong power to grasp the cold middle-aged man, like a mummy of the old man to cold middle-aged man, the cold middle-aged man has no way but to fight together with the corpse old man. The shock wave launched by the four men battle is very terrible, which makes the ground constantly crumble, and the people around don''t dare to get close to it. They may die in it carelessly. Boom! A huge momentum spread out like a flood, and in an instant everything was submerged in it. Such a huge momentum forced everyone to stop and look in that direction. Only a dozen blood waiters with terror were leading the way, and behind them was a man with a black cloak, and beside him were several beautiful bloody women. Blood mushroom looked at the people present and said coldly, "you don''t have to fight unnecessarily. The talent behind me is the real inheritor of blood demon inheritance." People''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu and his face was stunned. How could Zhao Fu become the real inheritor of blood demon inheritance? It''s incredible that all the blood servants who kill people should lead the way for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 Because Shi Qian and several other people know Zhao Fu, they look very strange when they see that cold young man. Isn''t it that Zhao Fu hasn''t blocked the cold young man before? How can the cold youth submit to Zhao Fu again in a twinkling of an eye? The cold middle-aged man frowned. The thin old man stared at Zhao Fu coldly. The young man with the head of a blood hedgehog cried angrily, "I don''t accept it! Why can he get blood inheritance without going through the test? " By what sound does the cold mushroom say? You are not qualified to compare with him. " Hedgehog head youth is very angry and feels humiliated, but he is not the opponent of so many blood servants. He yells, "do you see the blood demon inheritance being obtained by him Cold middle-aged man said, "of course not, you have what ability to use, I see whether there is that qualification." Blood mushroom cold voice said, "you give him shoes are not worthy, he has no qualification, this is not you can say." Smell speech, cold middle-aged man heart angry, eyes full of murderous gas. Blood mushroom glanced around, "all present please leave immediately. Don''t stop this adult from getting the blood devil''s inheritance, or we can only drive you away." When people around him heard this, they were very curious. What is Zhao Fu''s identity? Let the blood servant do this. Shi Qian and several other people thought that Zhao Fu claimed to be a blood demon, and would not really have a great relationship with the blood demon? Blood mushroom let them leave here immediately, people are very unwilling, do not want to leave like this. At this time, Zhao Fu said, "I''ll give you a chance. As long as anyone can defeat me, I''ll give it to anyone who can defeat me!" Everyone nodded, which they could accept. Hedgehog head youth laughs, "good! Let me beat you. " Boom! The young hedgehog head, holding a bloody sword, rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum. The speed was very fast. Zhao Fu dodged the hedgehog''s head with ease. With a strong wave of the hedgehog head youth''s blood knife, a huge blood knife light cut across Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared in another place. The attack of the hedgehog head youth was defeated. This made the hedgehog head young man a little angry. He raised his knife in his hand, and a strong force poured into it. The long knife ignited a huge bloody flame. In a flash, he formed a huge blood flame knife, and with the power of splitting mountains, he cut Zhao Fu in the past. Boom! A huge sound came out, and the huge flame knife was caught by Zhao Fu with one hand, which made the people on the scene look stunned. Hedgehog head youth look also Leng there, completely did not expect Zhao Fu to use this way to catch his all-out blow. With a faint smile, Zhao Fu took hold of Qiyan''s hand and broke the bloody flame knife. Then Zhao Fu threw it hard. The broken air flame knife turned into a bloody air stream and rushed to the hedgehog head youth. The hedgehog head youth felt a fear and tried to stop it, but it seemed too late. However, the bloody air flow did not hurt him. It blew like a strong wind and made his clothes brush. After a while, the young hedgehog stood there in a cold sweat. "I lost. I''m not as good as you. I''m convinced." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who else wants to have a try?" After seeing Zhao Fu''s terrible power, the people around did not speak. They understood that they were not rivals. After looking at Zhao Fu''s strength, Shi Qianhe shook his head and did not intend to go. The cold middle-aged man did not speak. At that moment, the news of the thin old man was in place, and appeared behind Zhao Fu. One paw grabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sidestepped to avoid the blow and kicked it out. The old man jumped back to avoid it. Zhao Fu had some accidents. The old man still had some strength. Zhao Fu was interested and held out a hand. Countless bloody breath poured out and turned into a huge blood hand to grasp the old man. The old man also stretched out a hand, countless bloody breath gushed out, forming a huge blood claw, and forced his claw to Zhao Fu. Bang! The two collided together, sending out a huge air burst, and a strong wind blew around. Zhao Fu stood where he was and did not step back. The old man stepped back several steps and looked at Zhao Fu with a solemn face. Boom! With a huge roar, the old man realized that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he used all his strength to see that his body was growing and growing and finally turned into a huge corpse with a height of one kilometer and silver white hair, which gave out the momentum of terror like a mountain. People around him were surprised and retreated one after another. The strength of the old man was beyond their expectation. As soon as the old man waved his hand, his hand, which was as huge as a corpse, beat Zhao Fu with a fierce strong wind, and made a huge noise. The stone bricks on the ground were blown up one by one, which was extremely frightening. Zhao Fu looked serious. He stretched out a hand, and countless bloody lights shot out of his palm, forming a thick blood colored defense shield, and there were many insect shadows writhing on the surface.Bang! The corpse like hand hit the terror force and hit Zhao Fu''s defense shield. The terrible force seemed to destroy everything. The sky, the ground, the trees and the stones suddenly broke into pieces and flew out like raindrops. People around were surprised to resist a defense shield, blocking countless flying out of the debris. However, when everything calmed down, the shield just cracked a few cracks and was not broken. The corpse raised his head to the sky and let out a huge roar. He raised his other hand with the power to destroy the earth and patted Zhao Fu hard. At that moment, Zhao Fu held out a hand and grasped it. A bead of blood appeared in his hand. Countless blood gushed out to form a slender Blood Sword. With a strong wave, Zhao Fu chopped out a huge and sharp bloody sword, and cut off the hand of the corpse. The corpse uttered a scream, and the body quickly retreated. Zhao Fu held up the slender Blood Sword with one hand, and cut it down with one sword. A straight bloody sword was chopped at the corpse. The sky seemed to be torn, and the ground was broken in that moment. A sword seemed to destroy the world. Bang! The huge corpse was cut by a sword and flew far away. It fell on the ground and made a big hole. The mummy had no strength to get up, and his body was constantly decreasing. Finally, he turned back to the old man and lay there seriously injured. People''s eyes were wide open, and they swallowed and salivated. For the first time, they saw such terrible power. Is this the power that emperor Tianjing can have? Shi Qian and several other people were equally shocked. Their identities were very noble. However, Zhao Fu''s horror was more powerful than all the peerless Tianjiao they had ever seen. This kind of power was suffocating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Several people were also shocked. They were also the first to see Zhao Fu''s terrible power. Many blood servants look serious, thinking that they are not Zhao Fu''s opponents together. Is this the strength of the original son? It''s really extraordinary. Countless blood shrinks to the blood bead. Zhao Fu opens his mouth and says, "who else is there now?" There was no sound around. Blood mushroom went to Zhao Fu and saluted, "please follow us to get the blood demon''s inheritance." Zhao Fu nodded. The blood mushroom people came to the front of the blood gate, stretched out a hand, a blood light wave spread, the blood door slowly opened, blood mushroom several people stood beside, let Zhao Fu go first. Zhao Fu walked into it, and others followed him into it. Inside is a very dozen room, is a circular room, the wall is a stone wall, next to the pillars, the top is also a stone, carved out a huge like a devil''s general access, that head under a 10 meter blood pool. The blood mushroom opened his mouth and said, "son of the origin, you only need to enter the blood pool to get the inheritance of the blood demon lord!" Zhao Fu answered and went to the blood pool. He felt the huge power of the blood pool. He was very happy. He took out a bottle of blood essence and poured it into it. All the blood essence purchased from different places by others has been handed over to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu intends to pour all the blood essence into it. The people of Xuegu didn''t understand why Zhao Fu did this. They asked, "son of the origin, are you?" Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the blood mushroom. A huge breath of blood flowed out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a tide, into the bodies of many blood servants. Although many blood servants said they would submit to Zhao Fu, if Zhao Fu didn''t control them, they would not believe them completely in their hearts. Many bloody breath poured into their bodies and turned into a kind of prohibition, and no one resisted. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I want to pass on the inheritance and upgrade the blood of the first evil immortal to the third stage." "Blood mushroom face shocked," the first evil immortal blood? Are you the inheritor of the first evil immortal? Who has mastered the most forbidden art in the chaotic world Zhao Fu was about to undress and enter the blood pool. He looked at the blood mushroom on one side, and his face showed an interesting smile. For a few hours, Zhao Fu stood up satisfied and went to the blood pool. The women lay on the ground, while the other blood servants were outside. The blood mushroom, blushing with shame, stood up from the ground and watched Zhao Fu enter the blood pool. What she was looking forward to most now was how Zhao Fu could inherit their blood Demon Lord. The inheritance of their blood Demon Lord to Zhao Fu, the original son, would become extremely terrifying and shake the whole world. Xueshuicao also stood up shyly. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would treat her like this. People also stood up, and they were very concerned about Zhao Fu''s blood demon inheritance. Zhao Fu entered the blood pool, which was boiling like boiling water. The blood was also excited because of the smell of Zhao Fu''s original blood. After Zhao Fu''s body was not in the blood pool, countless blood poured into Zhao Fu''s body. At one time, countless insects and beasts appeared in Zhao Fu''s body, and countless blood condensed into a blood demon. The blood demon has a pair of bloody wings, a pair of bloody ox bone horns, and three bloody eyes. His eyes are cold, as if he has no feelings. His skin is bloody, his body is slender, and he has a tail, which gives off a strong smell of blood. In front of him is the power of the blood demon. It is far more powerful than many insects and beasts, which is the difference between the strong and the weak. This is just the inheritance power of the blood demon, and it has no consciousness. Zhao Fu flew in front of the blood demon. The three blood demons looked at Zhao Fu and held out a hand to Zhao Fu. The two hands touched each other. A bloody magic array appeared between the two hands, sending out an amazing wave. The blood devil''s body began to melt into Zhao Fu''s arm like blood, and Zhao Fu also felt the powerful power of blood demon inheritance pouring into his body. Alaskan people between countless blood constantly into Zhao Fu''s body, blood in the rapid reduction, the time lasted for a while. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body produced a huge suction, and countless blood demon realms poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. The people outside the blood gate, looking at the gathering of Qi Yun, were not surprised. They understood that Zhao Fu had been passed on by the blood demon. Shi Qian and sighed, "let''s go!" Several other people also nodded. They had come for the blood demon inheritance. Now Zhao Fu has got the blood demon inheritance, and they don''t have to stay here. Hedgehog head youth smiles and leaves. The skinny old man looked at the blood gate with a serious look on his face. Then he dragged his seriously injured body to one side. It was good that Zhao Fu didn''t kill him. He didn''t dare to go to Zhao Fu for revenge. In the blood gate, Zhao Fu had sucked all the water from the blood pool into his body, and the huge Qi was constantly pouring in. Zhao Fu''s body gave out a little blood light, as if he was beginning to transform.At the bottom of Zhao Fu''s blood pool, Zhao Fu''s blood gives them a warm feeling. "What kind of person is the big brother?" she asked with a happy smile? You! Sister, can you talk about the big brother? " Alaska looked at the simple look of the blood weed and chuckled, "he is so to you, do you still like him so much?" Blood water grass shyly replies, "I am voluntary!" "I can tell you, he''s not a good man, more asshole than you think," she said with a smile Blood spirit grass also said, "well, sister he once occupied so many of us, must be a big asshole, don''t know how many women around." Alaska chuckled. "You''re right. I don''t mind telling you what you want to know." Later, alasna simply said Zhao Fu''s real identity. All the people present were stunned. Zhao Fu''s identity was far more terrible than they thought. In contrast, it seemed that Zhao Fu had countless women, which was not very important. Blood plants all have a sense of inferiority, "will the big brother abandon us if he gets us?" Alaska said with a smile, "you can rest assured that as long as you become his woman, he will treat you well and will not fail you." Hearing this, a smile appeared on the faces of the girls. They were most worried about Zhao Fu''s being the kind of person who would throw them when they played. Boom! At this time, Zhao Fu''s whole body was burning with blood. He had already passed on and refined his blood. Before the end of the matter, Zhao Fu began to refine the blood of many insects and animals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 The countless blood vessels of insects and beasts are easy to absorb. Zhao Fu refined them all at once, and finally the blood was inherited together with Zhao Fu in the third stage of the first evil immortal''s blood. Alaska people saw Zhao Fu''s body emitting countless blood rays, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were pouring into Zhao Fu''s body, and a great wave spread. Outside the blood demon ruins, countless blood clouds gathered around, forming a layer of blood clouds covering the sky, sending out a huge pressure, and the air was full of bloody smell, which was very uncomfortable. Countless people around don''t know what happened. They look at the sky in amazement. Later, from the people in the blood demon ruins, they know that the powerful blood demon inheritance has been obtained and is still a terrible person. Countless blood power condenses in the sky, forming the huge figure of the blood devil, sending out a frightening momentum. Roar! The blood demon sent out a huge roar, the sound wave turned into a strong wind and spread around, and a huge force spread out on the moon. As soon as their faces changed, they felt that the blood in their bodies was about to fly out of the body. They quickly used their strength to suppress the blood in their bodies. They said, "the heavenly phenomena caused by the inheritance of the blood demon are so terrible, and the power of that blood demon must be extremely frightening at that time." With the influx of the force of heaven and earth, Zhao Fu''s transformation was also completed, but there was not much change, just a little more blood. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and felt the power in his body. A smile appeared on his face. The blood shaving tree''s daughters saluted and cried in unison, "Lord blood devil!" Now Zhao Fu is a new generation of blood demons, and the women also regard Zhao Fu as their master. Zhao Fu didn''t answer the address, then came up from the blood pool, put on his clothes and asked, "is there any treasure left by the blood demon here?" The blood mushroom opened his mouth and said, "Lord blood demon, please come with us. There can only be opened with the power of inheritance." After that, Zhao Fu followed several people to the stone gate. Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it on the stone gate. Countless blood gushed from his palm and spread on the stone gate, covering the stone gate. Then the stone gate opened quickly. There was a lot of blood shining out of it, which was filled with all kinds of blood treasures. Zhao Fu glanced at it, but there was no bronze fragment in it, which made Zhao Fu a little disappointed. The blood crystal with twelve sides flew to Zhao Fu''s hands with one hand and one fist. Among the treasures, the blood crystal gave off the strongest breath and should be the most precious thing. After checking the blood crystal, Zhao Fu got its information. This is a blood demon nest stone, which can cultivate a large number of blood related monsters. The monsters cultivated have the ability to devour blood. Their own strength is not only powerful, but also extremely difficult to kill. The key is to cultivate a large number of blood demons with blood. If there is enough blood, it will be OK to cultivate hundreds of millions of blood demons a year. Zhao Fu wanted to let the God of famine use the blood demon nest stone. The God of famine had followed Zhao Fu for a long time, and was also the one who stayed in Daqin like other goddess of light and darkness. They did not go to the Pantheon. They were the gods of the older generation. All the gods in the Pantheon were taken over by Zhao Fu when he went to the divine world. The God of famine itself is also a blood attribute. That kind of blood shortage power is extremely powerful, and it can also cultivate blood god monsters. Those blood god monsters have the same terrible power, but they are not used for many reasons because of the quantity. Zhao Fu is looking forward to the amazing changes in the integration of the two forces. This is the thing of the chaotic world, and Zhao Fu needs to change the rules in order to give it to the God of famine. As for the other treasures, Zhao Fu didn''t look at them, so he put them all away. When he went outside, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you leave here with me!" Blood mushroom girls smile and nod. All of them left the blood demon ruins and went outside. The blue banyuan brothers were surprised. Seeing Zhao Fu, there were not only many beautiful women, but also more than a dozen guards with strong breath. The two brothers were somewhat surprised at Zhao Fu''s ability. Zhao Fu was worried that Alaskan was in danger. Now it''s time to go back. The others should be in a bit of a hurry. The crowd rushed on without stopping. More than a day later, Zhao Fu returned to his original place. When the girls saw Zhao Fu come back, they let go of their hearts. They threw their bony eyebrows into Zhao Fu''s arms, and their eyes were moist. "Why did you go so long? We are so worried! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. I went into a relic and explored it." The wind god gauze looked at the blood shaving tree girls. She felt uncomfortable and snorted, "I won''t worry about you next time!" Zhao Fu chuckled and let many blood guards stay outside. A few hours later, they lay on the ground and looked at the twelve bright full moon in the sky. Feng Shen Sha was ruddy and lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, with bony eyebrows on the other side. "I don''t feel like we can''t be separated like before," the Aeolus veil whisperedZhao Fu nodded! I''m also worried that you''ll have an accident this time, so I won''t let you go alone later Zhao Fu had a plan before, that is to subdue some powerful people and let them go to various places to buy blood essence. Now it seems that he is going to give up this plan. Zhao Fu doesn''t want anything wrong with his own women. "What are you going to do about collecting blood?" asked Alaskan? It takes tens of thousands of blood vessels to break through to the third stage of the first evil immortal''s blood. How much does the fourth stage, the fifth stage and the sixth stage need? " Zhao Fu thought, "now because of the blood that is integrated into the blood demon, the fourth stage only needs more than 10000 kinds to achieve." "Next, we may need 100000, hundreds of thousands, or even a million kinds of blood essence. I feel that I can''t collect it by personal force. This can only be accomplished by relying on several very powerful forces in the chaotic world. We should wait and see if there is any other way." Alaska replied, "Well! This time we''ve been out for a long time Originally, Zhao Fulai came to the chaos world to solve the problem of lack of insects and animals, but now they all come to the central part of the chaotic world, and it has been several months since then. Zhao Fu was not too worried about the affairs of all parties in Daqin, because others would manage it well. Look back to the Daqin base in the chaotic world. "Blood Ji discontented exclaimed," how the master has not come back? Isn''t it just to look for insects and beasts? I knew I was going with me. " Hongmei nodded with shame. Sun Hanxiang chuckled and said, "we are still honest guard here. Your majesty should have something important to do, or you may have come back early." Bee Ji showed a trace of evil spirit smile, "wait for the master to come back, let him make good compensation for us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 While the Qin Empire continued to digest the annexation of the Aeolus Empire, it strengthened its defense to prevent the sudden attack of various countries, and the Pantheon and the yellow spring continued to expand rapidly. The development of the world of alchemy slowed down because it was near several big powers. Finally, there is the card world. Athetina tries her best to cultivate elemental knights to a certain scale, and her territory is also expanding. The Tuwei state nearby has developed more rapidly, and has already mastered two territories as large as the world. In addition, the territory under the control of Daqin has led to the occupation of four territories in the world. There are many countries in the card world. They can''t resist the two terrible forces. Compared with the cruel Tuwei state, people in the card world prefer Daqin. As long as you surrender, Daqin will not be a slave. The rapid development of the two forces has also attracted the attention of some powerful forces around. Among them is the Dragon kingdom that Zhao Fu was afraid of before. This dragon Kingdom controlled the land where Zhao Fu was interested in. Its wealth was amazing and its strength was even more terrible. Its basic troops were all second-class soldiers. There were more than 40 million dragon cavalry regiments. Hundreds of thousands of cavalry regiments could exert great damage and 40 million dragon cavalry regiments could sweep the battlefield. Bang Bang Bang Countless boulders fell from the sky, like raindrops, the soldiers in the card world were smashed out, and some of them were directly killed by the boulders. Tuwei generals issued a roar, countless tall Tuwei people rushed to a wall, very easy to climb up the wall, fierce attack from the card world soldiers. A mud tail soldier swept his arm hard and pushed several card world soldiers down the wall. A dirt tail soldier knocked several card world soldiers out of the city wall with a strong blow. One of the earth tail soldiers raised his arm and smashed down, killing a card world soldier. The soldiers in the card world are retreating with fear. They are not the opponents of these thugs. More than an hour later, the Tuwei people had already occupied the city wall. The Tuwei generals continued to give orders to kill all those who resisted, and sold those who surrendered as slaves. All kinds of treasures and materials were not let go. Tuwei Kingdom has easily captured a card world small country, which can gain a lot of benefits from this small country. The Tuwei people are all smiling. Dragon Kingdom Hall. A brave young man knelt on one knee, "your majesty! Are you just watching the people of our card world being slaughtered and humiliated by the people of apocalypse? " There is a purple dragon seat in the main hall. There is a woman with long purple hair and long armor in the shape of a dragon. She is the king of the kingdom of the dragon. She is called the Dragon God Yan. Her accomplishments also have the emperor''s realm. An old man with a long robe and eyes said, "this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s better not to worry about it. According to the news, they are two Kingdom level forces, which need to be treated with caution. Once there is a war, there is no room for recovery." Next to the middle-aged man in armor said, "with the strength of our dragon Kingdom, why fear two kingdoms? I don''t believe they''re going to fight in the card world A quiet woman in a palace skirt and glasses said, "your majesty! I want to see the attitude of other forces. If they also intend to attack the two apocalyptic forces, we can join them to wipe out the two apocalyptic forces. " The middle-aged man in armor objected and said, "Our Dragon kingdom is the most powerful force here. Do you want to join other forces? It''s very shameless. " Dragon God Yan said, "this matter is here, you go down first, Yaduo, you come down." Hearing this, they left the hall. That quiet woman stayed, her name is Yaduo, is the Dragon God Yan most believe in people. Yaduo asked softly, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Yan said, "these two forces are developing rapidly. Sooner or later, they will threaten the status of the Dragon kingdom. We can''t let the two forces continue to develop." Yaduo said, "Your Majesty decided to send troops to the two forces?" The Dragon God Yan nodded, "however, I have some worries because I don''t know the information of the two kingdoms. If they are too powerful, our dragon kingdom will be seriously damaged." Yaduo said, "then we should unite with other forces." The Dragon God Yan said, "other forces are looking at how we express our position. They also want to weaken the strength of the Dragon kingdom." "What shall we do, your majesty?" asked Yaduo The Dragon God Yan pondered for a moment, "first send someone to test the forces of the two kingdoms. If the strength is moderate, then kill them and annex their territory, then destroy some forces around, and finally destroy those forces." Yaduo was a little surprised and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to unify this area?" Yan, the Dragon God, said seriously, "the Dragon Kingdom has been developing for a hundred years in order to unify this place." Yaduo said with a smile, "then I congratulate your highness first."Dragon God Yan frowned and said, "or don''t be happy too early. I feel that this matter is not so simple." "Is your majesty worried about several other forces?" Yaduo asked Yan, the Dragon God, shook his head. "I already know the strength of those forces. I don''t need to worry about their strength. What I''m worried about is that the two apocalyptic forces may become the biggest obstacle for us to unify this area." "In particular, the Tuwei state has not only amazing defense, but also powerful destructive power. Ordinary people are not their opponents. They may be our biggest enemy. As for Daqin, the threat is much smaller." "What shall we do, your majesty?" asked Yaduo Dragon God Yan said, "you now convey the order to send troops to attack the most threatening Tuwei state. If you know his strength, then there will be no problem. We don''t have to worry about other people." Yaduo nodded. "I''m going to deliver the order right away!" The army of the Dragon God Empire soon gathered together. The general soldiers were wearing black armor and holding black weapons. Every one of them was not weak. These are just ordinary soldiers. What is really powerful is the cavalry behind them. These cavalry regiments are wearing purple dragon armour, holding dragon spears and dragon knives. These soldiers themselves have the blood of dragons, and their eyes are all purple longan. The horses under them are dragon horses with dragon head, one horn, purple token, tail and hoof. The air emitted by the cavalry regiment was extremely terrifying. Every cavalry was like a dragon like monster, which made ordinary people dare not get close to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 When several forces around learned that the Dragon kingdom had attacked the Tuwei Kingdom, they had a smile on their faces. They were waiting for this moment. The Tuwei state was not careless when he heard the news, because the kingdom of Dragon King was the most powerful force here. This time, the kingdom of dragon sent 6 billion soldiers to attack Tuwei, and the strength of Tuwei was about 6 billion. The number of soldiers was about the same, depending on whose soldiers were stronger. The two armies confronted each other on a flat ground, and there was nothing to say. The two sides immediately gave orders to attack. Boom The earth was shaking, and the armies of both sides rushed to the other side with a wave of terror. The Tuwei state took the lead in attacking the Tuwei state in front of it. It gathered a force in the palm of his hand, condensed large stones, and then threw it at the Dragon King army in front of him. Whoosh, whoosh Numerous big stones with strong strength, whistling to the Dragon King army, dense boulders make people feel very afraid. The soldiers in front of the Dragon King army threw out cards, which turned into streamers of black light, then turned into huge bubbles and floated above the army. The amazing thing happened, the bubble floating in the air actually wrapped up countless falling boulders, countless boulders did not fall down. Under the control of the Dragon King army, many bubbles flew to Tuwei Kingdom, and came to Tuwei country above. The bubble broke. Countless boulders fell from the air and hit the Tuwei army below. in this attack, the Dragon King army came ready, not blindly attacking Tuwei army. Bang Bang Bang In the face of the falling boulders, the soldiers did not panic. They waved their hands with great strength and smashed the boulders. Whew, whew A burst of burst into the air, countless arrows shot from the rear of the Dragon King army, like pouring rain into the earth tail army. The Tuwei army roared, sending out countless yellow lights. The arrows shot at the soldiers were just like shooting on hard stones. Many arrows flew out. This wave of arrow rain did not cause much casualties to Tuwei army. Boom! There was a great noise, and the two armies collided together like two torrents of destroying the world, and an amazing momentum spread out. The earth tail soldier waved his thick arm and flew a Dragon King soldier out. A Dragon King soldier injected his strength into the long gun and stabbed forward with force. The earth tail soldier pierced his hard chest. A clay tail soldier raised his hand and patted a Dragon King soldier to the ground. The soldier vomited blood. The Dragon King soldiers all waved their swords, with a strong knife force, chopped the head of a Tuwei man, and a mud tail soldier roared angrily. One hand grasped the hand of a Dragon King soldier, and then threw it out. The fighting between the two sides was very fierce, with constant shouts of killing, blood splashing, and more and more people died. No matter the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom or the Tuwei state are very strong, far better than those of those small countries. The Tuwei soldiers do not rely on weapons and equipment, but rely on their own strong body to fight, and the Dragon King army is well equipped, and the soldiers are not weak. The general of the Dragon Kingdom, a young man named Davis, looked at the battlefield and said, "it''s time to use the enhanced card!" A command went on. One by one Dragon King soldier''s body flies out one card after another. The cards are pasted on the weapons in the hands of the soldiers, and then dissipated into countless light spots. Each weapon emits a sharp cold light. Kill! Dragon King''s soldiers are full of momentum, shouting, waving their weapons from the tail of the earth army. A Dragon King soldier waved a big sword and easily cut off a soldier''s arm. A Dragon King soldier''s broadsword split a soldier''s head. A Dragon King soldier''s spear shot out quickly and simply pierced the soldier''s abdomen. The hard defense of the earth tail soldiers seemed to be useless. For a time, they were suppressed by the Dragon King army, and many of them died miserably. The card used by Dragon King soldiers is a kind of temporary sharp enhancement card, which can increase the sharpness of weapons by two or three times after use, which is specially used to break the hard defense of soldiers at the tail of the earth. Roar Soil tail soldiers are not easy to bully. They give out a huge roar, their whole body radiates yellow light, and their bodies grow higher. Their arms turn into a pair of sharp claws, and their muscles are bulging. They are extremely hard, which is somewhat daunting. The weapons of the Dragon King army were not as sharp as before, because the strength and defense of Tuwei were strengthened and became more terrible than before. One step from the front of the earth tail soldiers, a strong wave of the claw, the body of a Dragon King soldier was cut into five pieces, blood and internal organs were sprinkled. The earth tail soldier seized the body of a Dragon King soldier and tore the body of that Dragon King soldier. A clay tailed soldier''s claws pierced the chest of a Dragon King soldier.However, the weakness of the Dragon King army only lasted for a moment. The Dragon King army immediately took out the strengthening defense card, strengthening the speed card, and strengthening the strength card The strength of the Dragon King army immediately increased by a large section. The soldiers of both sides continued to fight fiercely together. By contrast, the strength of the Dragon King army was stronger. The soldiers at the tail of the earth were gradually at a disadvantage, and more and more people died. Quack quack A huge croak sounded, a huge yellow toad appeared in the rear of the Tuwei army, each of which was hundreds of meters in size, just like hills. There was a white crystal in the center of the eyebrows, which gave out a huge momentum. This is the large-scale creature cultivated by Tuwei country, which is called loess toad. Puff, puff After the appearance of many yellow toads, they puffed up their mouths, and a surprising force spread out. Then they ejected countless pieces of soil, like raindrops, to those Dragon King armies. Bang Bang Bang Countless pieces of earth shot in. Some soldiers of the Dragon King smashed the soil with weapons. Some soldiers dodged, while some soldiers were accidentally hit. Their bodies were blown out more than ten meters, causing many casualties to the Dragon King army. This wave of attacks has had an unexpected effect, with the Turkish tail states not using large creatures against some small countries. The general of the earth tail made the Yellow toad attack again. This time, the Yellow toad took a big breath and puffed out a big mouth, which gave out yellow light. A strong force spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 Puff, puff The toad of loess ejected more soil blocks, and countless pieces of soil with strong power flew to the Dragon King army, as if destroying everything. The Dragon King army immediately threw out cards, one card floating in the air, emitting countless purple light. Countless cards formed a huge purple dragon, suspended above the Dragon King army, sending out a majestic pressure. Oh! The purple dragon gave out a huge roar, a sound wave spread out fiercely, countless pieces of soil flying past were hit and flew out, and some soil blocks directly turned into countless soil and disappeared. Purple Dragon looked at the front of the earth tail army, opened the huge mouth of the dragon, countless purple light condensed in the mouth, a terrible breath spread out. The earth tail army felt a huge threat, emitting countless yellow lights, forming a huge yellow energy shield to wrap themselves. Oh! A thundering dragon sounds, and the huge Purple Dragon sprays out countless purple beams. The purple light beams all over the sky shoot the earth tail army with the power of destruction, as if to destroy the world. The picture is extremely shocked. Bang Bang Bang Countless purple beams of light shine on the Yellow energy covers, and they explode with a sound. The light is shining everywhere, and the terrible waves are spreading. After all the waves had dissipated, some were able to block the attack, some were not able to block the attack, their bodies were blown up, and some were seriously injured. Boom! A powerful force broke out among the numerous soldiers at the tail of the earth, and countless yellow breath gushed out from their bodies. The Yellow smell like the tide gathered together, constantly changing and condensing, forming a huge and incomparable loess toad. Bang! This huge loess toad spits out a huge piece of soil, which brings a strong wind and blows the purple dragon away. Quack quack Numerous yellow toads made a huge cry. Their bodies leaped and jumped into the Dragon King''s army. When they collided with each other, they flew out of the Dragon King''s army. With their legs kicking, many Dragon King soldiers were kicked out. The Tuwei army seized this opportunity, yelled to kill, rushed to fight with the Dragon King army, causing great casualties to the Dragon King army. In order to be able to further damage the Dragon King army, some of the earth tail soldiers put their hands on the ground, a huge force into the ground. Shua Shua Shua A huge soil pillar with a strong force from the ground, will be a Dragon King soldiers fly out, making the Dragon King army more chaotic. The Dragon King army did not choose to attack, but chose to defend. A huge purple energy shield emerged, enveloping many Dragon King armies. Shield soldiers also began to form a shield wall to resist various attacks. The Tuwei army looked at the Dragon King''s defense, and the situation was very favorable to them. The Tuwei general breathed a sigh of relief and went down to let the Tuwei soldiers attack and defeat the Dragon King army in one fell swoop. Dawes looked at the attack of the earth tail army, serious expression, let the Dragon King army continue to defend. Time goes by. A soldier came and said, "Your Majesty can attack with all your might." Dawes smiles. This time, their main task is not to destroy the Tuwei state, but to test the strength of the unearthed state. Now that they know almost the strength of the Tuwei state, they have to do their best. An order was given. The Dragon King army gave way, and countless cavalry on Dragon horses came out, sending out an extremely dangerous atmosphere, and all around were quiet. Daves rode to the front of the cavalry on a dragon horse, drew out a knife and cried, "go Boom! A huge roar was heard, and countless cavalry, armed with weapons and with a strong force, rushed forward, turning into a purple torrent, as if to destroy everything. As soon as the army''s face changed, they pressed their hands on the earth, and a strong force poured into it. One side of the huge wall rises, each side has 10 meters thick, 100 meters high, sending out an impregnable atmosphere. The earth tail general also understood that the cavalry regiment in the card world was extremely terrible, and had seen it with his own eyes, so he ordered people to display a kind of ability. One by one, the soldiers took out a yellow tortoise the size of a palm and pressed it on the ground. One by one, the phalanx emerged. The Yellow tortoise was integrated into the array, and a powerful force poured into the earth wall. One side of the huge wall absorbed that strong force, a huge turtle emerged from the wall, emitting a stronger and stronger strength. The earth turtle wall is very defensive, and Tuwei is prepared to fight the cavalry regiment of the card world. Daves, who was in the front, looked at the thick wall with a smile on his face. Boom! Countless Dragon King cavalry sent out countless purple breath. The purple smell was very strong, which covered the cavalry''s body, forming a larger purple torrent. The ground was shaking, and the terrifying force was frightening.Bang Bang Bang That side of the solid wall was smashed in an instant, a blast wave spread, forming a strong wind blowing open, countless stones flying out, the sound was deafening. The earth tail army was stunned, and did not expect such a strong defense to be broken so easily. At this time, the huge torrent turned into smaller ones and rushed to the huge yellow toad. The Yellow toad let out an angry cry, and his whole body exuded a huge momentum. A layer of earth armour appeared on the surface of his body. With fierce force, he rushed to the Dragon King army to get it. His body shape was like a hill after hill. Bang Bang Bang Two fast fierce impact together, a loess toad was a huge force to fly out, some loess toads more miserable, the body was penetrated by the purple current, and then by a ferocious force, countless pieces of meat scattered. The scene was very frightening. The faces of countless soldiers with soil tails are a little ugly. The cavalry regiment of the Dragon kingdom is too strong! Countless soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom took out several cards to use, and their strength was strengthened. They rushed to the Tuwei army with a strong momentum. The cavalry regiment in front of them solved the numerous yellow toads, and then gathered together into one. With the force of terror, they rushed to the soldiers without fear. The soldiers had no power to stop them. They were knocked out one by one. With the cavalry regiment in front of them, it is much easier for the Dragon King army to deal with the Tuwei army. More and more Tuwei soldiers died. It was obvious that Tuwei army was defeated, unable to stop the Dragon King army. The Tuwei generals looked ugly and could only give the order to retreat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 Standing on a hill, the Dragon God Yan looked at the retreating Tuwei army, thought for a moment and said, "order other teams to attack together and use this opportunity to drive Tuwei back." The strength of Tuwei Kingdom has been seen by his own eyes. Although he is not the opponent of the Dragon Kingdom, his strength is also very strong, which will cause great trouble to the Dragon kingdom. This time, it is a good opportunity to defeat Tuwei state, and directly return it to the Apocalypse world, so that he will not have a chance to breathe. Yaduo said with a smile, "I see." Boom! Boom! Boom! From three different directions, the three Dragon King armies rushed to the walls of Tuwei kingdom with terrible momentum. There were more than 5 billion Dragon King soldiers in each team, and the Tuwei army in charge of the guard looked ugly. They hastily ordered people to pass on the news, so that the Tuwei kingdom in the Apocalypse world could not be stopped by their strength. The Tuwei state of Apocalypse has learned everything. Many ministers are gathering to discuss whether to support the base of card world or withdraw all troops. If the base supporting the card world does not know how many troops will be lost, and if all the troops are withdrawn, all the previous things will be wasted and some resources will be wasted. Boom! A huge purple torrent, with a tremendous momentum of terror, struck on the huge wall of the soil tail base. The huge wall collapsed in an instant, with countless stones flying and smoke. There was an unstoppable cavalry charge, and countless Dragon King soldiers poured into it easily. In addition, Tuwei state did not leave many defenders, which made the Dragon King army easily conquer this area. Other directions are the same. In the end, Tuwei decided to withdraw all of them, because the momentum of the Dragon kingdom is to eliminate them. With the powerful strength of the Dragon Kingdom, it needs the Tuwei state''s power to resist. Tuwei doesn''t want to lose so much, and it''s not worth the resources. Tuwei all withdraw, the Dragon King army occupied Tuwei territory, the speed is like lightning, extremely astonishing. Athetina sat on the hall, frowning, and Hilary and Elena were sitting next to her, with a large number of flustered ministers standing below. The strength of the Dragon kingdom is too amazing. It drives the powerful Tuwei kingdom out of the card world at one stroke. There are two apocalyptic forces in this place, one is Tuwei state, the other is Daqin. After the Dragon Kingdom defeats Tuwei state, their next target is them. In fact, these ministers were the ministers of Qin Dynasty who destroyed many small countries. They were extremely afraid of the strength of the Dragon Kingdom, so they were so frightened. "You don''t have to be afraid, because Daqin is not afraid of the Dragon Kingdom and will never withdraw. I can guarantee that." With the present strength of Daqin, there is no need to be afraid of a middle kingdom. Daqin is no longer the former Daqin. It has occupied more than 30 countries in the world and has a population of 700 billion. Moreover, it is an important basis for Daqin''s external expansion and will never withdraw from Daqin. Hearing athetina''s words, many ministers were more at ease. They were more afraid of the mysterious empire of Qin. Elena asked, "does your majesty know about this?" "He has gone to the chaotic world and hasn''t come back yet. I have already reported the matter to Daqin. General Bai and many ministers should also discuss how to deal with it. Now we have to wait and strengthen the defense here." Hilary sighed, "it''s a pity that my imperial cavalry regiment has not been established, otherwise it is better than the cavalry regiment of the Dragon kingdom. The greatest weapon in the card world is the cavalry regiment." This time, it was the Dragon King cavalry regiment that turned the war against the Tuwei army. It had not used all its strength to defeat the Tuwei army. There were only a few million cavalry. If it was all the cavalry of the Dragon Kingdom, it could sweep the whole battlefield. Elena nodded. "Our elemental cavalry regiment has just been established, and its strength and quantity are not rivals of Dragon King cavalry regiment for the time being, but as long as we are given some time, the elemental cavalry regiment will not be inferior to them." Daqin also decided to send troops to reinforce the card world, and at the same time continue to collect information from various kingdoms, because they may attack at any time. Now Daqin''s biggest enemy in the Apocalypse world is them, otherwise Daqin can destroy the alliance next. Look back on the Dragon God Yan. Yaduo saluted, "congratulations on your victory!" "Dragon God Yan showed a faint smile," this time so smoothly beat back Tuwei country, I also have some accidents. " Yaduo said, "Your Majesty, we might as well take down the great Qin Empire next to us and clear away the two apocalyptic forces here." Dragon God Yan said, "first master the territory of Tuwei state. Now the war is just over and unstable. The strength of the great Qin Empire is not so strong, so don''t pay too much attention to it. I have some interest in that Emperor Qin, and I feel a little special." Yaduo said with a smile, "Your Majesty is seldom interested in men. This is the honor of Emperor Qin." Dragon God Yan chuckled, "you think too much!" Yaduo asked, "Your Majesty, now that Tuwei has been defeated by us, what should we do next to remove the biggest obstacle to our reunification here?"Dragon God Yan said, "let''s see if there is any change in the situation. If not, I want to use this Daqin to hold down some forces of those forces. Then it will be the time for us to destroy those forces and the time for our dragon kingdom to unify here." Although these forces do not have a kingdom level, they also have more than five or six worlds. Their strength is not weak. It will be very difficult to destroy them together. Finally, his eyes returned to Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu is here, he doesn''t know about the card world. He is thinking about where to go next. There are mainly two tasks, collecting all kinds of blood essence and collecting bronze fragments. These two things are very difficult to solve. Collecting blood essence can''t be purchased in other places. It''s easy to expose your identity. Where should you get a lot of blood essence? As for the bronze fragments, there is no information. I don''t know where to find them. Zhao Fu was going to walk around and see if there was any change. A few days later, Zhao Fu took the people to a city. He didn''t come here for any purpose. He just strolled around. "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Blood boundless walks up to Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu looked surprised, showing a smile, "Well! I''m just browsing. " Xuewuyuan said with a smile, "I''ve heard about you. You are really different from ordinary people. Congratulations on getting the blood demon inheritance." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are welcome." "Blood boundless smile said," since the pavilion came here, please go to my place to treat you well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 After hearing this, Zhao Fu had no place to go, so he nodded. They followed xuewuyuan to Xuechang gate, which surprised Zhao Fu a little. It was a very powerful imperial power. There were ten powerful people in the gate, and there were so many talented people in the gate. They were so intimidating that no one dared to provoke him. Blood gate also inherited in ancient times, a total of eight, blood boundless is one of the legitimate. Because of the large number of Zhao Fu, xuewuyuan ordered people to prepare several meals. Xuewuyuan has been toasting to Zhao Fu, appreciating Zhao Fu''s help, and knowing that Zhao Fu''s potential is amazing and will become a world-class strong man in the future, he also wants to make friends with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also politely responded. At this time, a mature body, wearing a bloody dress, beautiful face, temperament refined woman walked in. Blood boundless smile says, "elder sister, you are coming!" The person who comes is the elder sister with boundless blood. Xue You Ruo looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is he the man in your mouth?" Blood boundless smile says, "Hmmm!" Xueyou, with a smile, saluted Zhao Fu and said, "thank you for your help." Don''t mention it Blood if sitting on the table, holding up a glass of wine, said, "I toast you a cup!" Zhao Fu also took up a glass of wine, and they drank it all together. Xueyou glanced at the blood shaving tree girls and blood servants around Zhao Fu and said in surprise, "are these people in the blood demon realm? Each one has not only a powerful blood force, but also a blood demon spirit body. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Xue You Ruo asked curiously, "since you have obtained the blood demon inheritance, you should master the ability to transform the blood demon spirit body?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, do you also want to get the blood demon spirit body?" Xueyou Ruo smiles and nods and says, "our family is called xuewumen. If we rely on blood to fight, we will lose a lot of blood essence. Last time, I was seriously injured because I lost too much blood essence. Fortunately, my brother brought back pills, so I can recover so quickly." "The blood demon spirit body itself is a kind of high-level constitution. It was created by the blood devil in those years. It can absorb a lot of blood essence and transform it into one''s own blood essence. If I can obtain this kind of constitution, I can make up for the shortcomings of the skill." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you want, I can give you the blood demon spirit body now. It''s very simple for me to transform this spirit body." Xue You Ruo said with a smile, "thank you! What do you want? Or something you want to do? I also want to help you a little. " Blood boundless also said with a smile, "yes! I also want to repay you. " Zhao Fu thought, "how many kinds of blood essence do you have?" Blood limitless said, "we need a lot of refined blood because of practicing martial arts. It''s basically human blood essence. I don''t know how much you need?" It''s all human blood? Zhao Fu also needed to think about it, "I want as much as there is!" Blood boundless smile said, "no problem! I''ll have someone prepare it for you right away. Isn''t there anything else you want? " Zhao Fu asked, "have you heard about some bronze fragments?" "Pieces of bronze?" Blood boundless asked with a smile, seeing that Zhao Fu might know the bronze fragments, he was surprised and said, "well, do you know the news about the bronze fragments?" Xuewuyuan smiles and shakes his head. "It seems that many people are collecting and inquiring about bronze fragments recently. It is said that it is related to the son of chaos." In his heart, Zhao Fu was disappointed and thought that his blood was boundless. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "you are ready to prepare. I will help you to transform into blood demon spirit body!" Xueyou nods with a smile. It takes Zhao Fu''s strength as well as a lot of blood essence to transform into a blood demon spirit body. All of them are ready soon. There are only two people in the room. The others are waiting outside. There are thousands of blood bottles around, which contain high-level essence blood. It takes a lot of blood to transform blood demons. A drop of refined blood can offset a lot of ordinary blood, and it doesn''t need many kinds of blood. "Take off your clothes!" said Zhao Fu Xueyouruo blushes. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu doesn''t want to be a bad person. It should be done to transform the blood demon spirit body, so we did it according to Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu did look like a gentleman. His expression did not change. He stretched out a hand, and a bloody force gushed out. Countless bottles were smashed and countless blood turned into a stream of blood swirling around him. A three meter tall, with a long horn, a pair of flesh wings, and a bloody skin, a blood demon appeared behind Zhao Fu, emitting a strong blood. As soon as Zhao Fu pushed out his hand, a huge breath of blood gushed out of his palm and poured into his body. The blood swirling around him also poured into his body, which radiated countless blood colored lights.Xueyouruo only feels that the body changes rapidly under the power of blood color and becomes more powerful than before, and her heart is also very happy. Their blood martial arts combined with the blood demon spirit can make her use of taboo power without any scruples, which can improve her combat power several times. She also has a lot of confidence in the next test. In the light of blood color, a mark like a blood devil appears on the back of blood you Ruo, and an amazing blood force emanates from blood you ruo''s body. The temperament of blood you Ruo also has some changes, with a trace of evil breath. If you get the spirit of blood demon, the light dissipates. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel this power now?" Blood if happy said, "very strong, thank you." Zhao Fu looked at Xue You Ruo with a pair of eyes and said, "you''re welcome!" Xueyou Ruo looks at Zhao Fu and himself. She also reacts. Her face is red and she wants to put on her clothes. Zhao Fu hugs her. Blood boundless people are waiting outside. Xuewuyuan also wants to get the blood demon spirit body. Now he is thinking about what the blood demon spirit experience looks like. More than an hour later, xueruo''s face was ruddy. He glared at Zhao Fu and began to put on his clothes. Zhao Fu chuckles. When he told xuewuyuan some information about himself, Zhao Fu didn''t want to expose his identity, so he needed to control them. The door opened, blood boundless, looking at the face ruddy, like a different person''s sister, asked happily, "sister! How does it feel to get the blood demon spirit? " Xue You Ruo turned his head and glanced at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "you ask him to go!" Xuewuyuan looks puzzled. How could her sister be so kind to Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "you will know when you get the blood demon spirit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 Alaska looked at her bloody face and glared at Zhao Fu. They understood what was going on. More than ten minutes later, the boundless blood came out with a smile on his face. Now he is blessed by the blood demon spirit body, and his strength is also enhanced a lot. At this time, a waiter handed a storage ring to xuewuyuan, who took it and looked at it with a smile and said, "blood devil! There are more than 10000 kinds of blood essence for you. I really appreciate it this time. ¡± Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you''re welcome!" Blood you if light hum a, "is do not need to thank, you hurry away, I don''t want to see you." Blood boundless discontented said, "elder sister! The blood devil has helped us so much. We should keep him for a few more days to be a good host. How dare you go Xue Ruo looks at her brother angrily. It''s hard to say what she was forcibly possessed by Zhao Fu. How can his brother not see this guy''s human face and beast heart? On the surface, he is a good gentleman, but in fact he is very bad. "Blood devil brother!" A familiar voice sounded. All the people saw Shi Qianhe with a few people laughing. Shi Qianhe belongs to the blood family in the long blood gate. He likes to recruit people with different personalities in different places. Therefore, there are all kinds of people in the door, including the good, the evil, the ghost and the stupid. Therefore, there are different names and the blood relationship is very complex. Xuewumen maintains pure blood and takes blood as its surname. It''s hard to say the relationship between each sect. Although they are powerful people, they have more or less resentment. Shi Qianhe and blood boundless relationship is very general, there is no resentment. Zhao Fu answered with a smile, "Well! Brother stone. " Shi Qian and said with a smile, "why don''t you inform me when you come to the blood gate? I''ll treat you as a brother." Zhao Fu didn''t think so much about it. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry! I was negligent. " Shi Qianhe said, "it''s OK! Come and go to my place, and I''ll send someone to prepare the food and wine Xue You Ruo frowns. Zhao Fu is a guest invited by her brother. Now she is going to be pulled away by Shi Qian. Blood boundless heart also some uncomfortable, opened his mouth and said, "Shi Qian and this is my guest, you pull him to your side is not appropriate?" Shi Qianhe thought, "I''m sorry, I''m excited for a moment. Now many people are discussing the blood Demon Brother''s affairs. I''m so happy to see him." Blood boundless with a smile said, "it''s OK, mainly depends on the blood devil brother himself willing to go." People looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought that he had nothing to do with staying in the blood gate. He also collected more than 10000 kinds of blood essence, so he said, "next time." Shi Qian and also did not force, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, by the way, what''s the matter with the blood demon brother coming to our neighborhood?" Zhao Fu said, "nothing happened. I just strolled around. I didn''t expect to come near the blood gate." Shi Qian and surprised said, "brother blood demon, you should not have your own power to gain such a powerful blood demon inheritance? How can you just hang out? " Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t have any influence, and I have no place to go, so I''m free to go." Shi Qianhe looked surprised. He thought that Zhao Fu was very noble and must be the young master of some powerful force. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had no power. Shi Qianhe was very surprised and said, "brother blood devil, why don''t you join us?" Even if Zhao Fu had no identity, he would be regarded as a peerless Tianjiao force in the blood sect, hoping to cultivate him in the future. Shi Qianhe knew that Zhao Fu''s strength was much stronger than him. If Zhao Fu joined the blood clan, he would become the sect leader in the future. Xuewuyuan didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had no influence. If Zhao Fu joined the xuewumen and asked him to turn all the others into blood demons, the strength of xuewumen would be greatly improved. Zhao Fu was also very important to xuewumen. Xuewuyuan said with a smile, "brother blood devil, I think you''d better join us. The conditions of our blood martial sect are better than those of the blood clan. It''s not suitable for you to treat us like this because of the mixture of talents and talents." Hearing this, Shi Qianhe said angrily, "what kind of blood family can''t compare with your blood force gate, we have more strange people than you blood martial family." Blood boundless chuckled and said, "strange man, it''s true that you have a lot of blood, but our blood force is much better than you." Shi Qian and was angry and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a match?" Blood boundless just got the blood demon spirit body, just wanted to test its power. Without a bit of fear, he said with a smile, "yes!" Zhao Fu was embarrassed. Looking at the two men about to fight, he said in a hurry, "don''t argue about this. I haven''t decided to join any forces." Shi Qianhe and Yixiang said, "brother blood, your blood demon inheritance is blood attribute, and our blood clan is also blood attribute. Strength has a strong reputation in the chaotic world. I think it is very suitable for you. If you join our blood clan, I think you will be the leader of the sect in the future." Although they thought Zhao Fu had great potential, they didn''t expect that Shi Qianhe valued Zhao Fu so much. There were only eight heads of the blood gate. Even if you become a great talent, you are not qualified to be one of the most powerful people in xuechangmen.Zhao Fu thought about it carefully and said, "let me think about it a lot." Shi Qian and said with a smile, "no problem! As long as the blood demon wants to join the blood clan, I''m always welcome. " Zhao Fu nodded. After that, Shi Qianhe took people away. Soon, several people came to Zhao Fu. The news that the blood demon inheritor came to the blood gate has spread. Because of the powerful inheritance of the blood demon, many people want Zhao Fu to join them. There are four kinds of people. The first is blood poison. Because of the cultivation of skills, blood contains strong toxin, which can easily poison people. Its strength is terrible. But because of the accumulation of toxin in the body, the people in this door are ugly. The person who came to see Zhao Fu was an ugly young man named sangsangdu. The second is the blood beast gate, which has a strong fighting power. It can change the blood into various kinds of wild animals and produce great destructive power. The one who came to see Zhao Fu was a strong young man named Xue Fu long. The third is blood vessel gate. This gate will use all kinds of blood to make various weapons. Therefore, it will have different abilities and is very difficult to deal with. The one who came to see Zhao Fu was a thin young man with white blood. Fourth, the blood charm gate, this one can rely on blood to produce all kinds of illusions, affect other people''s spirit, and even unconsciously control other people. The skill itself also has a kind of charm power. Most of the blood charm doors are mainly women, so the women in the blood charm door look like a blood demon who can hook people''s heart and soul. The person who came to see Zhao Fu was a woman with hot figure, beautiful face and charming temperament, named blood beauty. In addition, there are six schools of Xuewu and Shi Qianhe''s Xuezhong. There are six schools looking for Zhao Fu, and two of them are not sent. It seems that they are not interested in Zhao Fu. The strength of the remaining two schools is stronger than that of the others. One of them was also the head of the Xuechang gate, so they are not able to meet Zhao Fu. The three poisons of blood looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I''ve heard about you, and we welcome you to join us at any time. Although our appearance is flawed because of the skill, you will gain great power, and you can survive in this world if you have strength." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I''ll think about it." In fact, Zhao Fu looked at the ugly appearance of the three poisons of blood. He was sure that he would not join the blood poison sect. Zhao Fu didn''t want to be so ugly. Xue Fulong said with a smile, "I''m very interested in you. I''d like to have a chance to fight with you. If you can join us, it''s better." Looking at his belligerent appearance, Zhao Fu also heard that the people of the blood beast clan were very warlike and savage, and they often had various battles. Their area was also very chaotic, which made Zhao Fu not want to join the blood beast gate, so he also excluded the blood beast gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 Zhao Fu also said politely, "well, I will consider blood beast." Blood white guest said at this time, "although our combat effectiveness is not very strong, but we have a variety of blood vessels, meet all kinds of dangers can be flexible to deal with, if you join our blood vessel door, you may not become the strongest, but you will become the longest living person." This blood vessel door is very interesting. It can make all kinds of blood vessels. It is true that as Xuebai Ke said, maybe you will not be the strongest one, but you will become the one with the most life-saving means. Zhao Fu was a little interested in this and said, "well, I know!" Xuemeili looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes and said with a charming smile, "I don''t have anything to say. I think you should have heard about the information of our blood charm gate. I won''t introduce it any more. Finally, if you join us, you will not be disappointed." Zhao Fu looked at Xuemei and said with a smile, "well, I don''t think I will be disappointed." In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, Xue Meili has a more moving smile on her face and is very happy in her heart. This shows that she may charm Zhao Fu. She has heard that the blood demon inheritance is very powerful, but no one has ever won it. If Zhao Fu can be accepted, her status in the blood gate will be improved. Seeing Zhao Fu attracted by the beautiful beauty of blood, the other three people could not help but look down on Zhao Fu. It seems that this blood demon inheritor is a lecherous person, who can be attracted and enchanted by beauty. Even if his potential is great, his future achievements will not be high. Xuemei chuckles and says, "then you have chosen to join our blood charm door!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I can join you in the blood charm gate." Xue Meili said with a happy smile, "that''s great. I''ll report this news to the elder immediately. You are welcome to join us." Their strength in the blood gate is not very strong, and has been suppressed by several other schools. If Zhao Fu can become a peerless Tianjiao, it can be that the status of the whole blood charm gate will be improved. This is a good thing, and she did not expect that it will be so easy. Now Xuemei doesn''t know that this is not a good thing at all, but a nightmare. The other three were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to join the blood charm gate like this. They didn''t mean to consider it before. How could they join the blood charm gate again? It also made the three of them uncomfortable. Blood Fu Long sneered, "ah! I really didn''t expect you to join the blood charm gate because of your beauty. If I knew you were such a person, I would not come. I hope you can be as powerful as the rumor, or it will be funny if you are defeated in my hands! " Blood Fu Long said that head also does not return, did not have before that polite appearance. Blood Three poison looked at Zhao Fu, "I think you chose the wrong way. How do you choose the blood charm door as a man? If you are because of beauty, then I don''t say it. I hope you don''t regret it later." Zhao Fu was not angry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t regret it." Blood Three poison did not do what words, turned to leave the room. Blood white guest said with a smile, "if you don''t want to stay in the blood charm door, we will welcome you to join us." Although this blood white guest looked down on Zhao Fu, he was more polite than the other two. He also hoped that Zhao Fu would join them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Thank you Blood white guest also turns to leave. Finally, xuemeimei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "as the inheritor of the blood demon, many younger martial sisters will like you, which can''t be enjoyed in other schools. Of course, if you are interested in me, you also have a chance, but it depends on your performance." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I understand." "Blood demon," she said with a smile, "I''m leaving first! We''ll see you later. " Zhao Fu will pay attention to the blood of Zhao Fu, because they need to report the blood to the upper level, because they need to deal with this matter. The news spread quickly. Xue Wuyuan and Shi Qianhe are also shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would choose xuemeimen. They thought Zhao Fu would choose them. When he learned that Zhao Fu had chosen to be beautiful, Shi Qianhe sighed. Looking at the women around him, he should have thought that Zhao Fu would be a very romantic person. If he could make use of this, it would be easy to let Zhao Fu join them. Shi Qian and a pretty good-looking woman nearby opened their mouth and said, "we knew that he would choose because of her beauty. We should have brought a group of beauties there. If she could join the blood clan, I could sacrifice it. We blood clan needs to be so arrogant, otherwise we would be looked down upon by other schools." Shi Qian and his mouth said, "forget it! He has already joined the blood charm gate, and after getting along well with him, there will be many benefits. " Xue You Ruo finds Zhao Fu angrily. She thinks that Zhao Fu and her relationship will choose xuewumen. However, she finds that Zhao Fu doesn''t care about her. It seems that she is just playing. "You scum, I''ll kill you!" Blood you if angry rushed into the room, with a strong power, to Zhao Fu patted in the past.However, the palm had not yet hit Zhao Fu. Xueruo felt that his strength was rapidly losing, and his body became weak. He fell forward. Zhao Fu put his hand around Xue You Ruo and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Blood you if angry to gnash teeth to say, "you this scum bastard still ask me what''s wrong? Why don''t you join xuewumen Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you don''t like me. Do you want me to go quickly?" Blood if angry said, "I just said, and did not want you to go, do you want to play I left?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do I look like that?" Blood you if cold hum a, "you are such a person, otherwise how can you do such a thing to me, thanks to I thought you are a good person, a gentleman, still have some respect to appreciate you." Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "I can''t blame it. I can only blame you for being too attractive." Blood you if the heart is more comfortable, "why do you want to choose to join the blood charm door?" Zhao Fu said, "of course, in order to better control them, I also have my plan." Blood you if beautiful eyes stare at Zhao Fu''s face, "I know you this guy''s identity is not simple, the purpose is not simple." Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t do harm to the blood gate." If Xue you is relieved, she is worried that Zhao Fu will harm xuechangmen, and she will be in a very difficult situation. As the power of xuechangmen, she will not allow Zhao Fu to do anything harmful to xuechangmen, but she can''t kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued, "after that, I will gather a piece of blood Demon Stone. With it, you are building a blood pool, and you will get blood demon spirit body every once in a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Smell speech, blood you if lightly nod, both hands embrace Zhao Fu not in angry. In fact, Zhao Fu wanted to help him collect blood. The blood clan was very powerful. Firstly, he could collect countless blood for Zhao Fu. Secondly, he also collected all kinds of blood cultivation. Even if he collected a lot of blood, he would not be noticed. As for the Alaskan girls, Zhao Fu asked them to leave first, because in case of any accident, Zhao Fu would choose to flee at the first time. If they stayed in the blood gate, it would seriously drag Zhao Fu down. A little later, Xuemei came here again and said with a smile, "blood devil! You and I know the blood charm gate. I also tell you a good news. The head of the blood charm gate, Xue Baimei, is willing to accept you as an apprentice. I will be your elder martial sister in the future. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister." After that, Zhao Fu followed Xuemei to the main hall of Xuemei gate, where countless people gathered. There were many people standing outside, most of them were women, a few were men, but they also looked very Niang. They were very curious about Zhao Fu, the successor of blood demon. In the main hall, there is a beautiful woman with a plump figure, charming face and attractive temperament. She is the door owner of the blood charming door. There are also many elders around, and the blood charm sect really attaches great importance to Zhao Fu''s affairs. With a smile, xuebaimei looks down at Zhao Fu, who still wears a cloak, and asks, "are you the inheritor of the blood demon?" Zhao Fu nodded. Xuebaimei continued to smile and say, "take off your cloak first. How come you still carry it all the time?" Zhao Fu hesitated. Xue Baimei asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you even show your face when you join me People also looked at Zhao Fu, but they didn''t know why he was wearing a cloak all the time. Was he too ugly? At this time, Zhao Fu slowly took off his cloak, and a glorious face appeared in front of everyone. Now he was quiet. His heart was beating fast and his face was red. It was the first time for them to see such a perfect face. Blood hundred Mei also slightly lost consciousness, reaction to smile and said, "did not expect you look so good-looking, so I have some self exclamation, no wonder you always have to wear a cloak." Zhao Fu saluted, "master, you flatter me!" Xuebaimei said, "please show the power of blood demon inheritance you have obtained!" Boom! With a roar, a huge bloody breath burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a three meter high blood demon body behind Zhao Fu, emitting a huge pressure. When people felt the power of such a powerful blood demon, they all expressed surprise. With the power of blood demon inheritance, it would be very popular to join any force. If there was no accident, Zhao Fu would become a peerless strong man, that would mean that the power had a peerless strong one. Xuebaimei said with a satisfied smile, "I don''t want to worry about your previous identity, but you are now a member of my blood charm door. The blood charm door will fully cultivate you, and you must maintain the blood charm door. Now I am willing to accept you as an apprentice, I wonder if you are willing to?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''d like to see Master." Xue Baimei said with a smile, "OK! As a teacher, I will certainly become a strong man, and make my blood charming door famous everywhere. " Zhao Fu bowed his head and said, "I will not let master down." Xue Baimei took out a storage ring with a smile, which flew to Zhao Fu''s hand. "These are some gifts I gave you. You should familiarize yourself with xuemeimen with your elder martial sister, and I will tell you something later." Zhao Fu took the storage ring and said. Xuemeili looked at Zhao Fu beside her and said with some heart, "younger martial brother, come with me. I''ll introduce the blood charm door to you." Zhao Fu answered and left with Xuemei. Other people follow Zhao Fu''s body, like the stars and the moon. They are obsessed with Zhao Fu''s eyes. Some of them are excited to scream. All kinds of adoration and love are everywhere. With Zhao Fu''s appearance, countless women can be crazy. After waiting for Zhao Fu to leave, Xue Baimei lets others leave, leaving only a large number of elders to discuss about Zhao Fu. Xuemeili walks around with Zhao Fu, followed by many women, and the news soon spreads. People hear that the successor of the blood demon is a beautiful man, a kind of face almost not found in the world, and a face that no one can compare with. When they heard this exaggeration, they did not believe it. They also looked at it and were convinced by Zhao Fu''s unique appearance. Not only the blood charm door, other doors are also curious. Many women are excited and excited. Their faces are red and they look lovely. Some of them are excited to call Zhao Fu. They are willing to become Zhao Fu''s women and ask Zhao Fu to accept her. Countless men were deeply shocked and understood that they could not compare with Zhao Fu. Some people were extremely envious and said some very sour words. Blood boundless and Shi Qianhe also came. Their faces were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to have such a level of appearance.At this time, xuemeili took Zhao Fu to a blood gate. The blood gate was located on the top of a mountain. It was like wood or iron. It was 1000 meters high and more than 100 meters wide. There were many beautiful women carved on it, which gave out a huge momentum. Blood beautiful mouth says, "younger martial brother! This is the inheritance of our blood charm sect. If you put your hand on the door, you will get our inheritance skill, and you will officially become a member of our blood charm sect. " Zhao Fu understood it. He went to the blood gate and put his hand on it. All around for a moment quiet down, as if the heaven and earth in an instant stopped, clouds stopped floating, the wind did not blow, the light seemed to freeze. People don''t know what happened. They look around curiously. Xue Baimei and many elders, who are discussing Zhao Fu''s affairs, feel something and change their face. Not only they, but also the elders and strong men in other branches of the blood gate, also felt something. Their faces suddenly changed greatly and they rushed out of the house directly. Boom! There was a great noise, and countless bloody lights broke out in the blood gate, which turned into a beam of light that destroyed everything. It seemed to pierce the sky. A huge and incomparable column of blood light stood between heaven and earth, sending out a tremendous momentum. Everyone''s face was astonished. In front of this momentum, they felt as small as ants, and their heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness. Numerous strong men of the blood gate arrived here at the first time. Xuebaimei, who had just accepted Zhao Fu as his apprentice, also came here. She looked at the blood column of Tongtian in shock and asked, "what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Xuemei, pale and nervous, said, "I don''t know. The younger martial brother put his hand on the blood gate, and this happened." Boom! A bald middle-aged man came with terror. He belonged to another door. This one was called xuechamen. Each one of them had a strong murderous spirit. They took the road of killing. They grew up with the power of killing. Their power was very terrible. The blood gate is bald one by one. The middle-aged man is the master of the blood gate, named xueshura. Xuechamen is one of the gates that didn''t send people to see Zhao Fu. They also know that the blood demon inheritance is strong, but they disdain to send someone to see Zhao Fu because of their strong strength. It should be that blood demon inheritance who came to see them. It can be seen that the blood gate is arrogant. Seeing this scene, xueshura was extremely shocked and said, "the blood gate itself also has the qualification to join the blood long clan. If it is a genius, it will cause some abnormal phenomena, but it will cause such a large astronomical phenomenon. ¡± Xue Baimei was also shocked and said, "it is the first time that I have seen such a big fluctuation in the blood gate of duxuemen." "Who is this man?" he asked? If it can cause such a great vision, its potential may be higher than the general peerless arrogance. It is the son of the heavenly family who is favored by heaven. " Blood Baimei replied, "he is the blood devil." "Blood Shura one face is stunned," he is so blood demon? " Xue Baimei replied, "Well!" Blood Shura said in dismay, "I didn''t think he could have such potential. I should meet him in person. It''s better to give him to me as blood Baimei. I promise you any conditions." Xue Baimei said with a chuckle, "it is impossible. I will cultivate him at all costs and make him become a person who disturbs the chaotic world. I even see him leading the blood gate to glory." Xueshura heard this, and did not refute, because he believed that Zhao Fu had this ability. Boom, boom A roar sounded, and several other door owners also felt here. The head of the blood poison gate was an ugly but attractive beautiful woman named blood poison woman. The blood vessel door was a refined middle-aged man blood ghost. The blood beast door is a woman with short blood color and short hair, with a strong body and a fierce look. It is called blood ferocious bell. Xuewumen is a middle-aged man with steady temperament and a beard, named xuewuzong. Xuezhongmen is an indecent old man named xuexiao. "No trace of blood asked," who is this man who can cause such a big fluctuation, it seems that I haven''t seen it before. " Blood Baimei some proud smile said, "he is the blood devil, my blood demon''s disciple." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the blood demon caused such a big fluctuation. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and a strong blood colored light beam fell on the side. The light scattered, and a young boy with long blood hair and cold face appeared. This young man is the head of the blood immortal sect, named Xue Qianyue. Although he is a teenager, he is older than other sect leaders, and his strength is also the strongest among the sect leaders. They master a kind of blood immortal power, which is extremely powerful and can be comparable to the immortal spirit in the fairyland to the extreme. Moreover, this kind of blood immortal power also has strong vitality, which makes people who practice blood immortal power very young. The blood immortal gate is the strongest one among the blood long gate, which is even stronger than the blood brake gate. In history, it is the people of this door who have appeared several leaders of the blood gate. They were even more arrogant than xuechamen. They often looked down on the other disciples of xuechangmen. Naturally, they refused to see Zhao Fu. If they wanted Zhao Fu to ask them, they would allow Zhao Fu to join the Xuexian sect. Blood thousand more cold said, "in addition to he is the blood demon inheritor, what information do you know about him?" Hearing this, people all look at Xue Baimei. Now Zhao Fu is a member of xuemeimen. Xue Baimei should know some information about Zhao Fu. Blood Baimei embarrassed said, "I know his identity is not ordinary, but he is not willing to say, I did not go to ask, so also do not know his things." Xueshura looked at Zhao Fu seriously, "then who is he? Don''t tell me that he is an ordinary person. Ordinary people definitely have no such potential." Blood thousand more open mouth to say, "wait a moment to ask his identity." Looking at the blood gate, Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect such a change. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around him, and the carving on the blood gate seemed to come alive. Boom! A huge roar sounded at a time, the huge blood column had disappeared, countless forces of heaven and earth poured into the blood gate, and the blood gate sent out an amazing momentum. At this time, a piece of blood color characters appeared in the void in front of the door, emitting a little blood light, and the distribution was disorderly and disorderly. This is the inheritance skill of the blood charm gate. When several sect leaders saw this scene, they were surprised in one place. Generally, the disciples would get the inheritance skill of the blood charm sect by placing their hands on the door. But now the inheritance skill is materialized. There is only one reason for this, that is, the blood charm sect chooses the next generation of sect leader to give him the power of inheritance.But wasn''t Zhao Fu the first day to join the blood charm gate? How did xuemeimen choose him as the next generation of sect leader? It''s amazing. Those bloody words flew to Zhao Fu and integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. At the same time, a strong force of inheritance also poured into Zhao Fu''s body. as like as two peas of Zhao Fu''s body, the blood is again condensed together. Many bloody words have become a bloody little door. This small door is only like palm size, and looks like the blood charm door outside. The huge inheritance force also flows into it. There was a smile on Zhao Fu''s face. He was lack of such a strong power of inheritance. Now, such a powerful power of inheritance was delivered directly to the door. Zhao Fu did not spend any effort to get it. As time went by, the fluctuation of the blood gate was weakening, and finally disappeared. Zhao Fu took back his outstretched hand with a smile on his face. The eight headmasters also came to Zhao Fu''s back. Seeing this scene, the countless people present understood that great things would happen next, and that Zhao Fu''s identity might change greatly. For Zhao Fu''s blood boundless and Shi Qianhe, they never thought that there would be such a day. Zhao Fu turned to look at the eight headmasters and saluted, "see you all Xue Qianyue looked straight at Zhao Fu and asked, "tell me your identity!" Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "I don''t have any identity, and I won''t do anything harmful to the blood gate. I can guarantee that." Many sect leaders didn''t believe that Zhao Fu had no identity, but Zhao Fu didn''t want to say that, and they didn''t want to force Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu''s potential made them fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Xue Qianyue looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "If you don''t want to say that, we won''t ask more. We hope you can do what you promise." It''s also a good thing for xuechangmen to have such a son of Tianjia join xuechangmen. Judging from Zhao Fu''s tone and appearance, he should have no hatred with xuechangmen. You can trust Zhao Fu once. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will do what I said. If I have the ability, I will also help xuechangmen." Blood thousand more nodded his head, "blood charm door is not with you, how about joining me blood immortal door? In my blood immortal gate, your potential can be fully stimulated. " Xue Baimei looks at Zhao Fu with worry. As the first blood gate, xuexianmen is better than xuemeimen in various aspects, and xueqianyue is much better than her. Zhao Fu chooses to join xuexianmen. She has nothing to say. Blood Shura also said at this time, "my blood brake door is always welcome to join." Originally, both of them disdained to see Zhao Fu, but now the two masters came to invite Zhao Fu in person. This is a big change. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with the blood charm gate. I don''t want to go to other doors. I''m sorry." Blood thousand more did not say what, nodded and left. Xuebaimei said with a smile, "I''m looking for you later!" The other sect leaders also looked at Zhao Fu and did not speak. They left with Xue Qianyue. Many sect leaders are going to leave in a hurry, and many of them discuss about Zhao Fu, which may affect the future of xuechangmen. As for the people who surrounded Zhao Fu and looked at him with admiration or admiration, now they understand that Zhao Fu''s position in the blood gate will be extremely high, and they all want to please Zhao Fu. Because of the large number of people, Zhao Fu felt a little annoyed, so he went back to the blood charm gate first. The night was moving, and Zhao Fu''s door was gently knocked. When Zhao Fu opened the door, he saw beautiful blood and more than a dozen beautiful, charming and graceful women looking at him with a smile. "Elder martial sister! What can I do for you? " Zhao Fu asked suspiciously. The blood is beautiful and charming and looks at Zhao Fu, "we are looking for you at this time. What do you think we will have? Today, my elder martial sister apologized to you. I shouldn''t talk to you like that. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter!" Blood beautiful smile Ying Ying Ying said, "younger martial brother! I like you. Can you accept my elder martial sister Next to a beautiful woman, named blood fan, chuckled and said, "younger martial brother! We all like you A woman with attractive temperament called xueqiaoqiao said, "younger martial brother looks so beautiful. The first time I saw such a beautiful face, I couldn''t help liking you at a glance." The woman with sexy figure and a little coquettish was named xuexu. Zhao Fu said with a glance, "younger martial brother! We are the women that most men want. Are you not happy now? And let''s stand at the door. " Zhao Fu made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "I''m glad you can come. Please come in!" The blood is beautiful, so people enter into it. In the middle of the night, Zhao Fu''s door was knocked. Zhao Fu went to the door in a strange way. He opened the door and saw Xue Baimei standing at the door. Zhao Fu said with a smile of some other meaning, "master, what can I do for you?" Xuebaimei took a look at Zhao Fu''s room, her face flushed, and the bloody beautiful girls who had fallen asleep said with a smile, "you look very fierce." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, do you want to have a try?" Xue Baimei chuckled, "Hmm! Let''s go. " Zhao Fu answered with a smile. They came to a lake. The sky was dark blue. The twelve moons were shining bright. The lake was calm like a mirror, reflecting the night sky. Two hours later, xuebaimei, flushed, nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and whispered, "today we''re going to discuss your business." Zhao Fu asked, "what are you going to do to me?" Xue Baimei replied, "I don''t want to do anything. You have such a terrible potential. People want to keep you. They have also investigated your identity. You seem to appear suddenly, and have not obtained any useful information. But make sure that you are not harmful to xuechangmen. Xuechangmen will train you with all their strength." Zhao Fu said with a smile. Xuebaimei''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "xuechangmen is fully training you, and your teacher''s body has also given you. You can''t live up to xuechangmen." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, you can rest assured." Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, Xue Baimei asked, "can you tell me your real identity? As a teacher, I always feel that your identity is very unusual. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sorry! It can''t tell you. " Xue Baimei breathed out, "I don''t want to embarrass you. Tomorrow I''ll list you as the inheritor of the blood charm sect. There are still a few days for the blood gate trial. You are familiar with the blood charm sect''s skills. Don''t let me down at that time." Zhao Fu said confidently, "I know Master!" "Although you have amazing potential, don''t be too confident. There are several inheritors in other schools, and their strength is very strong."Zhao Fu said with a smile. With Zhao Fu''s strength, most of the saints are not rivals, let alone Tianjiao in the blood gate. It''s not Zhao Fu''s arrogance that doesn''t pay attention to them. It''s true that they are too weak compared with Zhao Fu. "Oh! I didn''t clean your apprentices, did I? " A voice suddenly sounded, which made Zhao Fu''s face change. Because he didn''t notice anyone approaching, Xue Baimei''s face was embarrassed. Blood evil bell, the head of the blood beast gate, came to them with a smile. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu also put on their clothes and stood up. Xue Baimei asked, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Fu understood that he was a strong man of great energy level. No wonder he didn''t feel her approach. He was relieved. The blood evil bell stretched out a hand to pick up Zhao Fu''s chin. "You look so good-looking that I feel a little excited. Come and serve the martial uncle." Zhao Fu was powerless in the face of great power, and looked at Xue Baimei. Xue Baimei said with a smile, "ferling didn''t expect that you are also interested in this aspect. I will take good care of your martial uncle." Zhao Fu was helpless. After a while, Xue Baimei looked at the blood ring lying on the other side of Zhao Fu. "Now, can you tell me what''s going on?" Blood evil Bell said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just passing by." "I thought you had something important!" she said "What do you think I have?" asked the bloody Ringling Xue Baimei said, "I thought you were here to form an alliance. With my apprentice''s potential, I may become the leader of the next generation of blood elders. I want your support." Blood evil Bell said with a smile, "the blood gate has been established for such a long time. There have been four masters of the blood gate. Each of them has changed the fate of the blood gate. Are you sure he can become the leader of the blood gate?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 Xue Baimei said with a smile, "I have confidence in this. You can see the fluctuation caused by my apprentice. Can''t such potential become the master of the blood gate?" "It''s hard to say! The leader of the blood gate does not rely on potential, but on real strength. For example, the last leader of the blood clan has not great potential, but he understands the profound meaning and finally becomes the leader of the blood gate. " "And the head of the blood gate has always been a member of the blood immortal family. Can people from other families give birth to the master of the blood gate? I''m curious about that. " Xue Baimei''s eyes firmly said, "I believe my disciple''s ability, he will certainly break this tradition and become the leader of the blood gate." "You two still can''t help doing things like this with him." Another voice came out. They saw a woman with a hot figure and a long skirt, but a blushing, blue and ugly woman appeared. She was the head of the blood poison sect, the blood poison woman. Blood evil Bell said with a smile, "no way, his face is so good. If he doesn''t have such great potential, I will make him a man''s favorite." Xue Baimei said with a smile, "don''t you want to try? That feeling will make you degenerate. " Although the blood poison woman''s figure was very attractive, Zhao Fu looked at that ugly face. He was not only uninterested, but also a little disgusted. "Master, you''d better not." Originally, the blood poison woman wanted to refuse, but she was very angry at Zhao Fu''s disdain for her ugliness. She hated others to treat her like this. She snorted coldly, pressed Zhao Fu to the ground and began to spoil him. The blood evil bell and the blood hundred Mei lenglengleng Leng Leng looked at the same blood poison woman. However, what was surprising happened. The blood poison woman''s body gave out a lot of black and bloody breath. The grass around her began to wither and the ground turned black. The black and bloody breath contained highly toxic. The blood poison woman is also changing. The green and red skin is becoming white and tender, and the appearance is not so ugly. Soon, the blood poison woman becomes a beautiful and moving mature woman. "What''s going on?" Blood ferocity bell and blood Baimei look surprised, do not know what happened. Looking at her changes, the blood poison woman also showed a surprise smile and glanced at Zhao Fu, "what strength do you have? How can I get rid of the toxins deposited in my body Blood hundred Mei also surprised to say, "the blood poison door body deposits the toxin is the blood poison, almost can''t clear off, how now and you do this to clear up?" What''s more surprising is that the toxins from the blood poison woman''s body did not dissipate, but all of them poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu had nothing to do with him, and he continued to absorb the blood toxin. This is a toxin deposited on a great energy body for many years. Generally, a little bit of it will be poisoned, and in serious cases, it may die. Zhao Fu sighed, "I can''t tell you that!" This blood toxin is absorbed by the blood of the first evil immortal in Zhao Fu''s body. It is not Zhao Fu''s initiative to absorb it, but it is the first evil immortal''s blood that wants to absorb it. It seems to have a great effect. Zhao Fu thought that the blood toxin was related to the blood attribute, and it was also the power needed by the blood of the first evil immortal. The blood poison woman snorted coldly, "that''s what you asked for After a while, blood Baimei looked at the blood poison woman who collapsed on the ground and said with a smile, "I have reminded you, but you still don''t know what''s wrong." The blood poison woman''s face flushed and she had no strength to speak. Xue Baimei said with a smile, "how about you both supporting me to become the master of the gate? I can let my disciple serve you every day. " Zhao Fu knew that Xue Baimei was good for herself, but she felt uncomfortable. She felt as if she was a toy and anyone could play with it. Blood evil bell thought for a moment, "if he has the strength to defeat those people, I can support him to become the leader of the blood gate." "As long as he can tell me how to remove the blood poison from me, I can support him to become the head of the blood clan. This is too important for us." Xuebaimei''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you think is the reason? It''s good for you to have two headmasters willing to support you. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "this has something to do with my constitution. I can absorb blood toxin." The blood poison woman was a little disappointed. She thought that Zhao Fu had something to do. They were despised and ridiculed because of their appearance. Ugliness is the biggest heart disease of the blood poison family. If it can be solved, the blood poison family will be happy and crazy. "How much poison can you absorb now?" the woman continued Although the blood toxin can enhance the power of the first evil immortal''s blood, it also needs a period of time to consume. Too much absorption will affect the body. Zhao Fu felt that the toxin absorbed by his body had reached saturation. He replied, "now my cultivation is too low, and I have absorbed enough toxin." "Oh The blood poison woman lost should, the broken hope makes her heart very uncomfortable. Zhao Fu looked at her loss and thought, "if you can call me husband, I may be able to solve this matter."The blood poison woman was surprised and asked, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded. The blood poison woman immediately gave up her face, hugged Zhao Fu, and cried, "my husband!" This scene makes xuebaimei and xuelingling feel very funny, because they all know the character of a blood poison woman. They are very cruel to ordinary people. If she is provoked, she will be poisoned. But now they are holding Zhao Fu like a little wife. Zhao Fu has just been ruined by a blood poison woman. Now he breathes out a breath and says with a smile, "I can build a magic array with part of my strength. In this way, you can remove the blood toxin in your body." "Is it so simple?" asked the woman in surprise Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what do you think?" The blood poison woman said with a smile, "I think it''s too difficult. You are the lucky star of our blood poison family. Now follow me to the blood poison gate. If you can really remove the toxin from our blood poison family, I can serve you." Zhao Fu was surprised and asked with a smile, "go now?" "The blood poison woman nodded," the blood toxin matter has puzzled our blood poison family for countless years, now finally can solve, I do not want to wait for a moment. " Xue Baimei said with a smile, "now it''s going to be bright anyway. Let''s go! Disciple, if you can really solve this problem, you will be the biggest benefactor of the blood poison sect, and countless people will support you to become the leader of the blood gate. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go now Then, a news startled countless people in the blood poison door. No one was sleepy when he heard the news, and even ran out without shoes. People in other sectors were also very surprised to learn about this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 "Really? How can someone solve the blood poison "I don''t know. This is the problem that the blood poison gate always wants to solve. If we can solve the problem, we will be crazy." "Well, because of the blood toxin, the blood poison door has become very ugly. Their appearance is the most important thing for them." "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ll do anything I want as long as anyone makes me less ugly." "Me too, because I was actually good-looking, but I became ugly because of the blood toxin. No matter where I went, people looked at me with different eyes, and even some people called me ugly behind my back. Don''t say how hard it was." "The power of the blood poison sect is powerful, but it''s a pity that we have to pay the price of appearance. If we solve the problem of appearance, the number of people in the blood poison sect will definitely increase a lot. Many people don''t want to join the blood poison sect because of their appearance defects." "Don''t be a fake. God, I beg you. This is my only hope." When they heard the news, they came to the platform of the blood poison gate as soon as possible. Their clothes were not neat and their hair was scattered, but their faces were tense and excited. A man with half face bulging into purple flesh, looking at the beautiful and moving blood poison woman, he asked in amazement, "poisonous woman! How did you become so beautiful? Is there really a way to solve the problem of blood poisoning? " All eyes were fixed on the blood poison woman. The blood poison woman nodded with a smile, "I found a way to solve the blood toxin!" Next to her, a woman with a sexy figure, curled up her hair and a rugged face, said, "what''s the solution? Come on, we can''t wait. " The others couldn''t wait, and said, "yes! Come on. " The blood poison woman said with a smile, "the man around me can solve the blood toxin, and he cleared my blood toxin." People looked at Zhao Fu. The purple meat man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what method can you use to remove the blood toxin deposited in our body?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I have the ability to absorb blood toxin. I can arrange a magic array to suck out your blood toxin." Purple meat man surprised, puzzled the blood poison door for countless years the problem solved in this way? "Is it true?" the man asked with some uncertainty Zhao Fu nodded, "I think it should be OK!" The blood poison woman beside Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the blood toxin in my body is absorbed by him by other methods. Although it is not a usage array, I believe he should be able to do it." The sexy woman looked at the bloody woman''s flushed face and said with a playful smile, "what did he do? You''re not going to have that with him? " The blood poison woman didn''t care and said with a smile, "Well! This is what I use. " The sexy woman looked at Zhao Fu''s peerless face and said, "I want to use this method too!" An enchanting, equally ugly woman said with a smile, "this is a good thing you don''t want to enjoy alone. I''ll use this method." Among them, the cold woman said in a cold voice, "I also use this method. It feels more useful." The plump looking woman hesitated. "I''d like to use this method, too." An ugly young man nearby exclaimed, "mother! You can''t choose this one. I''m against it This ugly young man had some blood poisons with Zhao Fu. The three blood poisons were not happy with Zhao Fu''s selection of xuemeimen, so he said some ugly words. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu caused such a big fluctuation, and now he can solve the blood poison problem. Now when he heard that his mother was going to have a relationship with Zhao Fu, he certainly didn''t want to agree. Wouldn''t Zhao Fu become his father? The plump woman looked at the three poisons of blood and said, "OK! Mother, in a different way. " Purple meat man can''t wait to say, "or quickly start, see if there is any use." The blood bottles of Zhao Fu were broken and banged in the air. Zhao Fu''s body squatted down, one hand on the ground, countless blood groups fell down, hit the ground, countless spread, under the control of a force formed a blood color array, three meters wide, emitting a little blood light. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "who is the first to try?" "I''m the first one to come!" cried the purple man with a smile The purple flesh man smiles and walks to the center of the blood color array. People are also looking forward to the purple meat man, hoping that Zhao Fu can really solve the blood poisoning, which is their only hope. Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu pressed on the ground, the power of the eight forbidden blood technique gushed out and poured into the bloody array, which burst into an amazing force. Ah! The purple flesh man screamed with pain. He felt a huge suction sucking his body, as if to tear his body apart. This suction came from all directions, and his body seemed to be torn into several pieces.Everyone''s face changed, looking at the purple flesh man''s painful appearance. However, a bloody breath was sucked out by the suction, and the bloody breath was the blood toxin. When people saw that it was really OK, they all showed happy smiles, and some could not help crying out with excitement. The blood color breath was continuously sucked out and poured into the blood color array. Zhao Fu''s body could no longer absorb the blood toxin, so he condensed the blood toxin in front of him to form a round blood jade the size of a mung bean. Before the man''s blood was purple, the man''s body did not change. After a while, the last bit of blood poison was sucked out, and the purple flesh man turned into a white young man, which made countless people in the blood poison door more excited. The scene was very lively, which meant that they didn''t have to be so ugly and looked at differently. The other disciples were also surprised. Among them, there are Shi Qianhe, xuewuyuan, xuefulong, and several other sect leaders who have also arrived here at the news with a look of surprise. The purple flesh man looked at his change with a smile on his face and said, "thank you very much! If you need anything in the future, just call me. " Zhao Fu collected the blood jade the size of an egg, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Another young man ran up to him and said eagerly, "my second!" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a thread of array. Can you absorb toxins? I can''t absorb them by myself. I''ll build one by one in the next few days. This is the end of the day." Hearing this, the people were a little bit disappointed, but they were still very happy and grateful to Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu is undoubtedly the most popular person in the blood poison family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 The blood poison woman walked up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what do you want to say directly? We blood poison family will support you with all our strength." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Several other sect leaders came over and congratulated the blood poison woman. It is a very happy thing to solve the ugly problem. There will be no defects in the blood poison sect in the future. Many sect leaders paid more attention to Zhao Fu and appreciated him more. When they came to xuechangmen, they helped solve a big problem. Now they are embarrassed that they don''t focus on cultivating Zhao Fu. Xueyou glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "didn''t you say that we xuewumen could solve the problem of losing a lot of blood essence? You run here to help people The head of the blood martial sect had no trace of blood, and his face was surprised, "wait, can you solve the defect of our blood force gate?" Blood you if open mouth to say, "door Lord! He can let our body obtain the blood demon spirit body. As long as there is a blood demon spirit body, we will not lack blood essence. We can fight wantonly without any future trouble No trace of blood surprise said, "come on, now go to my blood martial gate." Many sect leaders were surprised. They really didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a great ability to solve the defects of Xuewu sect. If he can solve the defects of xuewumen, then the battle of xuewumen can be improved by several stages, and there is no hidden danger. What a happy thing it is. Xuewuji is excited and can''t wait. Zhao Fu said in embarrassment, "I haven''t condensed the blood Demon Stone, and I haven''t been able to transform it for you. You should build one blood pool according to my requirements, so that you don''t need to build later, and you can directly transform many disciples." No trace of blood said with a smile, "no problem! I''m sorry to trouble you Now xuewuzong has more respect for Zhao Fu, who can solve the problem of xuewumen. Although there is a huge difference in the accomplishments of the two sides, Zhao Fu has won his respect. Other sect leaders also paid more attention to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt that this was a good opportunity to collect all kinds of blood essence, so he said, "I gather blood demon stones, and blood sucking stones need different kinds of blood essence. I hope you can help me collect them." No trace of blood said with a smile, "no problem, I order to do it immediately." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." After that, Zhao Fu went back to his room and began to gather the blood magic stone and blood sucking stone. It was very easy for Zhao Fu to form the blood Demon Stone by condensing the blood Demon power and essence blood. The blood sucking stone is to inject the power of the eight forbidden blood techniques into the blood essence. After a day, Zhao Fu gathered hundreds of blood demon stones and blood sucking stones, which were enough for the use of blood martial arts and blood poisons. At the same time, Zhao Fu''s power consumption was relatively large. At night, Zhao Fu was trying to rest and recover his strength, but his door was knocked. When Zhao Fu opened the door, he saw that it was the blood poison woman and several women. A few women are just the ones today. The cold woman has faint blood, the sexy woman has weak blood coagulation, the enchanting woman has small blood, and the mother of blood three poisons, xuelouqing, is the mother of three poisons. Although they are also ugly, they have outstanding temperament. They are called Xueqian and Xuebai. Although Zhao Fu liked beautiful women very much, he could not accept their ugly appearance. The blood poison woman changed her usual ferocity and said in a soft voice, "my husband! You are tired today. We have come to serve you Seeing the blood poison woman''s appearance, Zhao Fu could not refuse to nod. He could recover his strength through the six desires and evil Qi. Although these women are ugly now, they will be very moving to remove the toxin. Zhao Fu can only bear it first. For a few hours, Zhao Fu hugged many beautiful women with a smile. Many beautiful women were flushed and hugged Zhao Fu intimately. The blood poison woman asked with a smile, "is the husband satisfied with us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, very satisfied." Xuelouqing, the mother of three poisons of blood, said apologetically, "I already know about you and my son. I apologize for him. I hope you don''t care about it." Xue louqing had a relationship with Zhao Fu, and there was also a reason to please Zhao Fu. There was almost no accident. Zhao Fu would become the most important person in the blood clan. If her son offended Zhao Fu, there would be no good end. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "with your performance just now, I don''t care." Xuelouqing''s face turned red and shyness. The next day, Zhao Fu came to the blood poison gate, followed by several beautiful women. Yesterday, at Zhao Fu''s request, the blood poison gate built one by one blood color array. Now just install the blood absorbing stone. Blood Three poison saw his mother become beautiful, still follow behind Zhao Fu to know what happened, a face of resentment. Zhao Fu gave many blood sucking stones to the blood poison woman, and the blood poison woman gave the blood sucking stones to other people, and asked them to install the blood sucking stones on the array. Each array was activated and emitted a little blood light. People line up, one by one into the array, the blood poison in the body is constantly sucked out, and then condensed into a round blood jade. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "help me collect these blood jades!"The blood poison woman looked at the innumerable door human body''s toxin to be sucked out, a happy smile nodded. These blood poisons are very useful to Zhao Fu. They can not only enhance Zhao Fu''s strength, but also give him the ability to display blood poison. This kind of blood poison is very difficult to remove, which can be said to be a very terrible power. Zhao Fu''s help to the blood poison sect itself will also get great benefits, this time both sides are beneficial. Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought about whether he could get the blood poison family''s inheritance as well as the blood charm gate''s inheritance? For Zhao Fu, the more inheritance the better, the more likely it is to awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu asked, "where is the door of blood poison inheritance?" The blood poison woman''s expression is one Leng, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I''d like to see if I can inherit your blood poison family!" The blood poison woman said with a smile, "it''s impossible, because there is a limit that you can only join one door. Unless you become the top ten disciples in the inheritance forces, you can get inheritance from other schools." Zhao Fu understood that it was possible to obtain the other seven inheritances, because other people could obtain them, and they would certainly be able to obtain them. Looking around, Zhao Fu said, "I have nothing to do here. I''ll go to the other side of xuewumen." The blood poison woman laughs. After that, Zhao Fu came to xuewumen. At this time, countless people of xuewumen were waiting on a flat land, and their faces were excited and excited. Because of the problems that have plagued them for countless years, their hidden dangers have to be solved today. This is a historic moment for their xuewumen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 No trace of blood with a smile handed a storage ring to Zhao Fu, "this is a collection of 100, 000 kinds of blood essence for you, see if you meet the requirements." This is 100000 blood essence, enough to raise the blood of the first evil immortal to the fourth stage. Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "thank you very much." No trace of blood said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We should thank you." Zhao Fu handed blood magic stones to xuewuji one by one. He installed these stones at the bottom of the blood pool, and then poured a large amount of blood into the blood pool. As long as a person entered it, he could obtain the blood demon spirit. Blood without trace nodded, took over many blood magic stones, ordered people to install at the bottom of the blood pool, and then poured a bucket of blood into it. A handsome young man took off his coat and exclaimed excitedly, "I''m the first to try." the young man entered the blood pool, and countless blood swirled around him. The huge blood force poured into the youth''s body. The youth''s body emitted countless blood colored lights and began to transform slowly. Boom! A huge momentum emanates from the youth''s body, and a blood devil''s mark emerges from the youth''s back, and the youth successfully obtains the blood demon spirit body. The young man happily walked out of the blood pool, and people surrounded him and asked how he felt. The young man said with a smile that this kind of feeling is very strong, has a higher control over the blood in the body, and now I can convert other blood essence into my own, so that I don''t have to worry about the lack of blood essence, and I can fight without any scruples. Smell speech other people can''t help but excited into the blood pool. Blood without trace looked at the scene, his face also showed a happy smile, turned to Zhao Fu, sincerely said, "thank you He was also impressed by Zhao Fu''s ability and won his respect. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re welcome." Now Zhao Fu helps xuewumen solve the problem that has plagued them for countless years. They are very grateful and respectful to Zhao Fu, which makes him the most popular person in xuewumen. Zhao Fu''s status in xuechangmen was virtually improved, which made other schools pay more attention to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu got 100000 blood essence, but did not swallow it directly, because the vision would expose his identity. He planned to swallow it after leaving the blood gate. At this time, Xue Baimei finds Zhao Fu, "disciple, you are so powerful, can you also change the problem of our blood charm gate?" Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "is there any defect in the blood charm door?" "You are the next generation of sect leaders that I choose now. You have also obtained the inheritance of the blood charm sect. How come the inheritance skills of the blood charm sect have not been cultivated." Zhao Fu''s face was embarrassed. He was only interested in the power of inheritance, and had no interest in the skill of blood charm gate. Naturally, he would practice it. Zhao Fu carefully examined the inheritance skill of the blood charm gate in his body and found a problem. Although the blood charm skill of the blood charm gate relies on blood to charm others, this kind of ability is very strong, which directly affects the blood in other people''s body, and it is difficult to resist. It requires not only spiritual strength, but also the strength of blood vessels. However, there is also a drawback in using the blood charm technique, that is, after performing the blood charm skill, the self-defense will be very weak, and it is easy to be injured. How to solve this problem? Zhao Fu frowned. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, Xue Baimei asked, "what''s up? Is it difficult? " Zhao Fu nodded, "if the blood charm skill is used, the defense perception will be reduced. I have no idea how to solve this problem." Xue Baimei said in disappointment, "Oh!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel that I am a master and you are an apprentice? Have you thought of a way to solve this problem?" Xue Baimei said with a soft smile, "your ability is too special and powerful. We have been unable to solve the problem. You can easily solve it. We admit that we are inferior to you. Compared with your real identity, it is far beyond our imagination." Zhao Fu smiles and listens to xuebaimei and wants to know his identity, but Zhao Fu doesn''t tell Xue Baimei''s identity. Although Zhao Fu has a relationship with Xue Baimei, she can''t control her six desires and evil Qi. If Xue Baimei wants to kill Zhao Fu, she can''t stop it. Seeing Zhao Fu smiling and not talking, Xue Baimei was a little lost and did not continue to ask. She said with a smile, "you are thinking about whether there is a way to solve the defense problem of our blood charm gate." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have already thought of it!" Blood hundred Mei a face surprised, "so fast?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Blood hundred Mei happily said, "what method is that?" Zhao Fu explained, "the blood demon inheritance has a kind of thing called blood spirit, which can be combined with your own blood and have your own consciousness. It can resist attacks for your blood demon gate, sense the surroundings, and enhance some strength." Xue Baimei asked excitedly, "how can I get the blood spirit?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "this is more troublesome. We need to build a huge blood pool first, as well as numerous wild animals and psychic statues."Blood Baimei said, "it''s OK to build a huge blood pool and countless wild animals. What is the psychic God?" Zhao Fu explained, "it is necessary to have a god of blood as the core of the array, so that the blood spirit can be spiritual." Xuebaimei frowned, "our chaotic world gods are very rare. There are countless gods in the Apocalypse world. Is it useful to catch a blood God back?" Zhao Fu takes a look at Xue Baimei. Xue Baimei asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Now Xue Baimei doesn''t know that Zhao Fu is a man from the Apocalypse world, not from the chaotic world. Both worlds are in a hostile state. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. I can solve the problem of the statue. I am a god myself." "You are still a God?" In the chaotic world, gods are very rare, because it is very difficult to give birth to gods in this barren, chaotic and disordered source power. However, once a God is born, it is a very terrifying and powerful God, which is called the congenital God in the chaotic world. These innate gods appeared at the birth of the chaotic world, exerting their innate chaotic powers. There is no way to compare the gods in the Apocalypse world. Only the existence of the 24 main gods in the divine world can be compared with them. Over the years, the number of congenital gods has become extremely rare, some of the great powers are difficult to see, so blood Baimei is so surprised. However, Zhao Fu is not the innate God of the chaotic world, but the God of the Apocalypse world. But because of the blood of the first evil immortal, he can also play his magic power. There must be some difference between this kind of divine power and the chaotic divine power of the chaotic world, but now we just need a statue as the core of the array to meet this requirement. We don''t need to really look for a congenital God in the chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 Xue Baimei regards Zhao Fu as a congenital God. Zhao Fu does not explain it. She says with a smile, "go and prepare! I''m going to make a statue, too Blood Baimei said with a smile, "well, in the evening, I will repay you well." Later, Zhao Fu stayed in the room and condensed his own statue with blood. The blood was charming and ordered people to build a huge blood pool and capture all kinds of wild animals like insects and beasts. The news came at once. A gentle young man, with a surprised look on his face, said, "what? Can the blood demon solve the defects of the blood demon gate? That''s too much! " A woman in a tall dress said with a happy smile, "I really like the blood devil. He is not only so good-looking, but also so outstanding. If he can become the leader of the blood gate, I absolutely support him." A middle-aged man said calmly, "this blood demon is so amazing. It not only solves the problems of blood poison and blood martial arts, but also solves the problems of blood charm door. I admire him a little A beautiful woman said with a smile, "we did not receive a disciple, but received a lucky star. He became the master of the blood gate, and I also support him." A young man exclaimed excitedly, "I am a member of the blood warrior sect. Now I have obtained the blood demon spirit body. The blood Demon Lord has shown me too much kindness. I am willing to follow the blood Demon Lord and will never betray me. How I like the blood devil to win. " Other sect leaders also found xuebaimei. Blood brake door master blood Shura asked, "he really has a way to solve the blood charm door defects?" Xuebaimei nodded with a smile, "he said this method can work, I believe it should be." The blood vessel door owner blood ghost envies to say, "your blood charm door really picked up a treasure, wait for him to solve your blood charm door matter, also go to our blood vessel door there to have a look." Xuexiao, the head of the blood clan, said with a smile, "we all belong to the blood sect. We should help each other. We also welcome him to come to my place." Blood Shura nodded, "I also want to ask him to go, we blood brake door, you know, there is a big defect, if you can solve it, it''s really great." The most powerful blood immortal sect leader Xue Qianyue also put down his arrogant posture, "I also want him to visit my blood immortal gate." Xue Baimei said with a smile, "no problem!" Blood hundred Mei and think of what, some proud said, "forget to say, he is still a congenital God." Everyone looked surprised. "Is this true or false?" he asked? I haven''t heard about the congenital gods for so many years. I thought that the innate gods had already disappeared in the chaotic world Xuebaimei chuckled and said, "of course it is true, he told me personally." Xueshura said in a deep voice, "if he is really a natural God, his identity is far more amazing than we think. You''d better know his real identity as soon as possible." Xue Baimei sighed, "I have tried for several times. He is not willing to tell me his real identity, and we should not force him to be good. He has so much help for us. We should be grateful to him. He is not willing to say it, even if he is not willing to say it!" Blood thousand more open mouth said, "the key he has so terrible identity, why come back to our blood long door, what purpose does he have?" People are a little more serious when they hear this. The blood poison woman said, "I think we should not continue to speculate. He also said that he would not harm our blood gate. If he really offended him, it would be harmful to the blood gate." Blood Baimei also nodded, "we don''t have to offend him from all aspects!" Another day later, the huge blood pool had been built, thousands of meters wide and 100 meters deep. The ground was covered with a layer of blood jade. Around the blood pool, there were four huge blood demon statues distributed in four directions. Zhao Fu came to the middle-sized one at the bottom of the blood pool. He squatted down and pressed his hand on the ground. A huge blood force spread out. A huge blood color array emerged, emitting countless blood colored lights. Then, Zhao Fu took out a statue. The statue was a man in a cloak. He did not carve out the shape of Zhao Fu. The material was blood crystal, which was condensed by Zhao Fu with blood and injected some magic power. After taking out the statue, Zhao Fu pressed the statue on the ground. The statue was slowly integrated into the blood array, which gave out a more powerful momentum. Boom! A huge noise was heard, a bloody light beam with huge power from the sky, a huge cloaked figure slowly emerged from the sky, sending out a towering divine power. Countless people felt a powerlessness in their hearts, and their souls wanted to kneel down devoutly. The blood ghost was shocked and said, "is this the divine power of the inborn Protoss? It''s a force that gives me a little bit of fear. " Blood thousand more dignified said, "this kind of divine power feeling does not want to be congenital chaos divine power!" The crowd looked at the blood thousand more in surprise. Xueqian said solemnly, "when I was a child, I saw a congenital deity with my master, and I knew the divine power of the inborn gods. This kind of divine power doesn''t feel like a congenital chaotic divine power."No trace of blood asked, "so he didn''t want to be a Protoss?" Xueqianyue shook his head. "He may be dozens of times more terrifying than the inborn Protoss, and this divine power is dozens of times stronger than the congenital chaos divine power, which is the supreme divine power in the chaotic world." When they heard the speech, they were shocked, xuexiao swallowed his saliva, "then who is he? How can he possess the supreme divine power which we can''t touch?" Zhao Fu''s power of all gods is a combination of two levels of supreme power, which is more powerful than the general supreme power. It is Zhao Fu who has the highest and strongest power. Xue Baimei said, "he is not the son of chaos in the legend, is he?" Xueshura shook his head. "The son of chaos is the original family, and he should have pure power of chaos origin. These are two different powers of supreme divine power. He should not be the son of chaos, but I think his identity is not weaker than the original family." Xue Qianyue said, "well, I also think so. In the future, we should try our best to please him and satisfy everything he wants. We must not offend him." "If his identity is so terrible, it also explains why the things we can''t solve are very simple for him. We are not at the same level." Xue Baimei said with a smile, "now I know his identity, but I feel relieved." At this time, the huge figure disappeared, the surrounding began to restore calm, people also recovered from the shock. Zhao Fu came to many headmasters, and many of them looked at him differently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 Zhao Fu came to the heads of many sects and said, "now you throw all kinds of insects and beasts into it, and the blood pool will automatically produce blood spirits." Xuebaimei smiles and nods, and orders people to throw different insects and beasts into it. These insects and beasts are animal like, such as cattle, pigs, horses, tigers, lions and so on, because the blood spirit uses the animal form of insects and beasts best. Countless insects and animals are thrown into the blood pool and are wrapped by countless blood colored lights. The animals and insects make a sound of scream, and their bodies begin to melt into blood. Countless insects and animals melt into a large pool of blood. In the sky, that huge statue of God sent out countless divine lights, shining in the blood pool. The blood pool was constantly changing, rolling and boiling, and the bottom gave out a roar, as if there were countless creatures howling at the bottom of the blood pool. As time went by, the blood pool slowly calmed down, the howling disappeared, the statues disappeared, and the surrounding calm was restored. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "who is the first to come forward and drop his blood into the blood pool and sign a blood contract with the blood spirit?" Blood Baimei looked forward to smiling and said, "as the master of the blood charm gate, I''ll have a try." Xuebaimei comes to the side of the blood pool and cuts off her fingers to let a drop of blood drop into the blood pool. The bottom of the blood pool emits bleeding light. A fist sized blood group slowly flies up and blends into the blood Baimei''s body. Later, Xue Baimei came to Zhao Fu and asked strangely, "is this Xueling? It''s strange to feel that there is one more thing in the body, and the strength is too weak. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are a great power. For you, the blood spirits cultivated are of course very weak. Originally, the blood spirits have just been born, and they will grow with your growth, protect you and strengthen your strength." Blood Baimei gave a good cry, and then let others come forward and drop their own blood into the blood pool to obtain their own blood spirit. People get their own blood spirit, their expression is excited and excited, not as disappointed as Xue Baimei. Blood Shura immediately said, "can you go to my blood brake door there to have a look?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "what''s the matter?" Blood Shura explained, "our blood gate also has a drawback, because depending on killing to grow up, it is easy to immerse in killing and change a monster that can only kill. I wonder if you can solve this problem?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "take me to have a look." Xueshura said with a smile, "well, thank you." Other sect owners also came to the blood brake gate with curiosity to see if Zhao Fu had the ability to solve the blood brake door problem. A lot of people gathered on the platform, a lot of people were killed. Zhao Fu felt the strong murderous spirit and said for a moment, "I think of a way!" Blood Shura one Xi, open mouth to say, "what method?" The other sect owners also showed a smile. Zhao Fu had no difficulty with the blood brake. Zhao Fu said, "I''ll give you a blood sword, which can suppress the killing intention in your body." Xueshura opened his mouth and said, "the method of suppressing killing intention has been used in the past. Firstly, the killing intention of xuechamen is too strong to be suppressed. Secondly, even if it is suppressed, it will suppress the growth speed of xuechamen, which is not conducive to the development of xuechamen." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have thought of it, and I will help you grow up with blood brake." Blood Shura surprised asked, "what method?" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "you first prepare a sword, there are countless blood, I will blend into my killing intention, plus the power of blood to form a blood sword." Blood Shura strange asked, "your killing intention?" Others are also surprised to see Zhao Fu. Generally, people with strong intention to kill are very cold. Their bodies instinctively carry a kind of murderous spirit. However, they don''t feel a trace of murderous spirit from Zhao Fu. It doesn''t look like they have a strong intention to kill. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t you believe it?" Blood Shura embarrassed smile way, "is not do not believe, is we can not feel the murderous spirit in your body." Zhao Fu said confidently, "you do as I tell you, and I will show you my killing intention." Xueshura nodded. Now things are very strange. Originally, they are all great powers. Zhao Fu should be respectful to them, but on the contrary, they are very polite to Zhao Fu. Most people will be very surprised when they see this scene. In the past half a day, xueshura prepared 100000 swords and countless blood bottles according to Zhao Fu''s orders. These swords were piled up on the platform, forming hills, and so were the blood bottles. Zhao Fu stood in front of the sword pile. The other sect leaders were far away. He looked at Zhao Fu curiously and wanted to see his killing intention. Countless blood brake door people also around to watch. A cold young man looked at a young man about his age and said, "can this man really solve the problem of our blood brake door?"His name is xueqisha. He is the most valued person of xueshura and the strongest person of the younger generation of xueshamen. The young man next to him said, "this man has solved the three problems of blood poison, blood martial arts and blood charm. He should be able to solve the problem of our blood brake door." Another tall young man said, "you can see how many headmasters are polite to him. He doesn''t belong to the same level as us. We''d better be honest and don''t get into anything, otherwise we don''t know how to die." He was a little unconvinced in Zhao Fu''s heart. He wanted to see how powerful Zhao Fu was. At this time, Zhao Fu raised his sword finger and pointed it directly to the sky. An invisible sword meaning spread. Clang, clang With the sound of the sword, a sword piled up in front of him flew towards Zhao Fu, surrounded by Zhao Fu, forming a whirlpool of sword. An amazing sword momentum spread out, as if it could cut the skin. "Blood Shura surprised way," what a strong sword Other people also showed a look of surprise, as a great power, they clearly know the power of the sword, and they did not expect to be in the back. Under the control of Zhao Fu, countless swords flew up into the sky, one by one suspended in the sky, with the body of the sword facing down. The picture was amazing, Bang Bang Zhao Fu''s huge sword, which was filled with blood, burst into the sky. Countless people in the blood brake gate were surprised and looked at the sky. Under this huge momentum, they understood that they were weak and that they were not the opponent of the man in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 Bang! A huge sword roar tore the sky. A strong force shot from Zhao Fu''s sword finger, forming a long and thin black blood sword light shining into the sky. The floating blood swords revolved around the black blood sword light. Boom! A loud noise was heard. From the depths of the sky, a huge sword sense came down, and the sky turned into a bloody color. The ground seemed to be imprisoned by the sword idea. It was cold and piercing all around. The killing, crazy and bloody sword sense penetrated into people''s soul and made people feel strong fear. Blood thousand more can''t help but exclaimed, "this sword meaning is enough to kill the immortal!" Xueshura was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that he still had such a terrible sword meaning. The sword meaning is also full of a kind of killing intention. This kind of killing intention belongs to the supreme killing intention. It is easy to suppress the killing intention in our blood Chamen body." Xue Baimei looked at Zhao Fu with wide eyes. "Now it seems that his identity is more terrible than we think." Many blood brake door people only feel their bodies are cold, and their bodies seem to fall into the ice water. They are afraid of the killing intention in their bodies as if they were hiding in their bodies and dare not move. For the first time, they faced this kind of killing intention and felt like the existence of heaven. It is Zhao Funa who has mastered the meaning of killing immortals. This kind of sword is intended to enlighten the world and shake the world, and the chaotic world is no exception. Countless sword ideas are integrated into the blood sword in the sky. The Blood Sword trembles slightly and makes a clear sound. A surprising sword force spreads out. At this time, Zhao Fu raised his sword and fell. Sonorous, sonorous A blood sword suspended in the sky, with blood streamers on the ground, covering tens of thousands of meters, forming a sword array. The picture is very shocking. Zhao Fu regained his strength and came back to the heads of many sects. "Now if you let the people of xuechamen come forward and hold any sword, they will get a kind of sword power. This kind of sword power will form a blood sword, which can help blood Shamen suppress the killing intention and help them grow up." Blood Xiuluo a smile, also respectfully to Zhao Fu line, "thank you!" Zhao Fu responded. In fact, this time Zhao Fu was not totally helping xuechamen, but also helping him to strengthen the power of the emperor to kill the sword. As long as the sword power forms a blood sword in their bodies, and the people in the blood Shamen continue to grow, the blood sword will also absorb a part of their strength and inject it into the kingdom of emperor killing sword. Both the sword meaning and the killing intention can make the Kingdom grow. The people of the blood gate came forward, and each one went to a sword and held out a hand to hold a blood sword inserted on the ground. I saw that the Blood Sword sent out a strong sword force, which poured into their bodies and condensed into a small blood sword. The killing intention of the people was uncontrollable and poured into the blood sword. Zhao Fu also felt that the emperor killed the sword and made contact with the people in the blood Chamen. Blood Shura also stepped forward to hold a blood sword, and then showed a satisfied smile. With this blood sword in the future, they could practice in peace of mind without worrying about losing control of their killing intention and becoming a monster who only killed. The blood ghost of the blood vessel sect just wanted to say something to Zhao Fu. Xuexiao of the blood clan took the lead and said to Zhao Fu enthusiastically, "you can also go to my blood clan to have a look. Our blood clan''s strength is the weakest among the eight. The biggest shortcoming is weakness. I hope you can use any method to enhance the strength of the blood clan." The blood ghost glanced at xuexiao helplessly, and did not speak. Zhao Fu answered and followed xuexiao to the blood gate. Shi Qianhe sighed as he watched Zhao Fu walk with many masters. Before, he could be friends with Zhao Fu, but now Zhao Fu''s status is tens of times higher than that of him, almost equal to the head of the sect. Shi Qianhe can''t feel the same as Zhao Fu before. Xuexiao happily called in countless people from the blood clan. Zhao Fu asked Zhao Fu to see if there was any way to improve the power of the blood clan. Now, four schools have mended their shortcomings with the help of Zhao Fu, and they have improved their own strength. Their blood clan is the weakest. If the others become stronger, they will be weaker. Xuexiao doesn''t want to be like this. Many people of the blood clan stood there respectfully. Some of them had their eyes on Zhao Fu secretly and looked at the polite manner of many sect leaders towards him. They also understood that Zhao Fu was the existence they looked up to. Zhao Fu looked at the blood clan, but he didn''t know how to improve the strength of the blood clan. Other schools only had defects and tried to make up for them. However, the blood clan had no defects, or the defects were weak. Zhao Fu also felt headache. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, xuexiao''s heart sank, "how? Is it difficult? " Seeing that it was getting dark, Zhao Fu said, "I''ll go back and think about it first. I''ll study your blood clan carefully and see if there is any other way." Xuexiao said with a smile, "don''t go back. We''ll have a night''s rest in our blood clan. I''m going to send someone to study for you." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu nodded and agreed. After xuexiao left Zhao Fu, he entertained him first and then sent him to a room.Zhao Fu wanted to study the inheritance of the blood clan, but the door was soon knocked. There were more than a dozen young and beautiful women standing outside. The first two were Shi Qian and the two women around him. One was called Xuemo, the other was Xuexue. Seeing this, Zhao Fu understood what he meant and said with a smile, "come on in!" Xuemo and Xuexue smile and take the girls into Zhao Fu''s room. Half a day later, Zhao Fu lay there thinking, the women beside him were flushed, and the blood snow and foam were in Zhao Fu''s arms. "Blood foam asked softly," is thinking of our blood door matter? " Zhao Fu said. Xuemo expected to continue to ask, "did you think of any way? Our headmaster specially asked us to accompany you to study." Zhao Fu chose to say, "through the understanding of you just now, I find that your blood clan is very weak. There is no way to compare it with other schools. The only advantage is the large number." Blood snow jiaochen said, "that you also look down on my blood door?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no, I''m just telling you the truth. Your blood clan is really weak. This is the weakness of your skill. But it is this kind of skill that will make your blood clan strong." Xuexue said in surprise, "what do you think of?" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. Around the women are showing a happy smile, they naturally want to be strong as the blood family. Blood foam chuckled and said, "we didn''t serve you in vain. After that, we are all yours." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 The next day Zhao Fu got up and came to the platform of the blood gate. Xuexiao had learned that Zhao Fu had strengthened the power of the blood clan. He said with a smile, "what do you think of to solve the problem of our blood clan?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I found that you blood clan has an advantage. You have a large number of blood clan. Although the skill is weaker, you can unite and gather the strength of yourself and others together." The blood clan thought and said, "in fact, I know this method, but we must have a very strong human core to gather the blood power of countless disciples. Ordinary people simply can''t bear so many people''s blood power." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I should be able to!" Xuexiao also did not doubt, said with a smile, "thank you! Today I''ll prepare some beauties for you to serve you. " Zhao Fu said, "no, I have to go to other places to solve this problem." According to Zhao Fu''s orders, all the blood clan members gathered on the platform to surround Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu stood in the middle, leaving a space. Zhao Fu looked relaxed and said, "start!" Hearing this, many people of the blood gate cut their palms one after another. The blood flowed from the wound, and the blood raised their palms one by one. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an invisible force spread out and covered the whole platform. The blood from the hands of countless people flowed into Zhao Fu and gathered in Zhao Fu''s hands to form a blood cell. With the continuous gathering of blood, the blood cells on Zhao Fu''s palm are getting bigger and bigger, one meter, five meters, ten meters, dozens of meters At last, the blood cell became ten thousand meters in size, emitting a huge and amazing momentum. The people were very small in front of the blood cell. At this time, the people had taken back their raised hands, and the blood was not gathering with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised the one kilometer hand, and the next is the most important time. Boom! With a loud noise, a huge force of blood gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body and injected into the huge blood cell. The blood cell seemed to ignite a black flame, and a gust of wind came out from all around. people around him were surprised and felt the pressure from the blood vessels. Under this pressure, people were difficult to breathe, and countless colds appeared on their backs Sweat, startled one after another, "what level of blood power is this?" Xuexiao also looked surprised, "I feel that Zhao Fu''s blood is the lowest level of Saint!" In fact, Zhao Fu suppressed some of his blood power. In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, after all, the original blood was too amazing. Heaven and earth began to change, the light became dim, the clouds gathered here, the blood cells sent out countless blood light, especially in the dark world, a terrible wave spread. Covering the whole blood gate. Other door owners felt this terrible wave and quickly arrived here with a look of surprise. At this time, Zhao Fu''s hand pushed upward, and the huge blood cell flew up into the sky, and then stayed at a height. The power of the huge blood cell kept gathering, forming a blood crystal with bright light in the center, and the other places became dark. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the huge blood cell gave out a terrible momentum, like a huge sun standing in the sky. In this sun, people all feel a kind of unspeakable pressure, not from the spirit, but from the blood. People feel extremely humble, without any ideas, the mind is in a blank. Zhao Fu raised that hand. With a push, a powerful force poured into the black sun. A huge roar sounded. A wave of blood colored light quickly spread around and swept the blood gate in a moment. Standing under the black sun, the people were stunned and coveted. They even had a little sense of each other. What''s going on? "Blood thousand more eyes squint up," this is the blood of the blood door fusion together to become a core, how can this be done? " At this time, Zhao Fu would take it back, and the fluctuation around him began to subside. Xuexiao and many other sect leaders came to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu showed a happy smile, because he also drew blood. The blood of all the people was integrated into the blood of the first evil immortal, and was greatly promoted. Looking at the master who came to his side, Zhao Fu said, "now the blood clan has a blood color collection. When you fight, you can borrow the power of the blood color assembly. If you enhance your strength, the strength of the blood color assembly will also increase." Xuexiao said with a smile, "we know that a wizard appeared in our blood clan a long time ago. He condensed the blood of countless people in the blood clan together. However, after the death of the strange man, the blood color aggregate collapsed, because the blood color assembly was based on him." "At that time, it was also the most powerful time for our blood clan, and we defeated many other forces. It can be said that the scenery is infinite." As soon as Zhao Fu heard xuexiao''s words, he was right. If Zhao Fu died, the blood color collection would collapse, but Zhao Fu would not die so easily.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident easily." Xuexiao nodded clearly. He knew that Zhao Fu was powerful, and then he couldn''t wait to order some disciples to exert this power. One by one, the blood clan members began to use this kind of power. They immediately lit up a black blood flame and sent out a strong momentum. People feel this power and smile one after another. This power is more powerful than they think. It is more than twice of their previous strength. Some people with strong blood ties have increased several times. Even some top blood vessels have increased their strength by more than ten times. Xuexiao also showed a satisfied smile. The other sect leaders couldn''t help admiring them, but they couldn''t do it to the blood clan, because the skills of the blood clan can be condensed into a blood color collection. The other sect''s skills are different from them, and they can''t be integrated into a blood color collection. As soon as the blood evil bell pulled down, Zhao Fu went to one side and said, "go to my blood beast door and have a look!" The blood ghost, the head of the blood vessel door, had no choice but to be preempted by others. Now the defects of blood demons, blood martial, blood brake, blood people and blood poison have been solved. Only blood beast, blood ghost and blood immortal are left. When Zhao Fu came to the blood beast gate, he saw the blood Fu long at the first sight. Xue Fulong''s face was embarrassed. He was not as arrogant and powerful as before. He did not expect that things would change like this. Before, they were the same generation. Now Zhao Fu''s seniority is far higher than him. In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, Xue Fulong also sincerely saluted him. Now I just hope that Zhao Fu doesn''t care about the things before, otherwise he may be miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t care about the things before. He asked, "what''s the defect of your blood beast?" A few people were called by the bloody ring. A woman with cat ears, short blood hair and beautiful face, a pair of ox horns, a long red hair, a plump figure, a pair of leopard claws, and a tail, a pair of snake eyes, enchanting figure, a long three fox tail, body attractive. If the five men had not been helped by the iron chain, they would have roared like wild animals, with fierce eyes and no human feelings. Zhao Fu would have thought it was the blood ring that made them serve themselves. Blood evil bell opened her mouth and said, "if there is a problem in our blood beast cultivation, we will become beasts. Not only will our bodies become beasts, but also our spirits will become beasts. They will be the same as they are now. I know you like women, and they will be yours." Zhao Fu put his arm around the blood ring and said with a smile, "let''s study it together." "Good!" said the bloody bell After a few hours, the women''s faces were flushed, their spirits had returned to normal, and they lay beside Zhao Fu. Blood evil Bell''s face was ruddy and said with a smile, "I think you should find a solution?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s very simple for me. I just need to suppress their brutality." When practicing blood beast sect, you should integrate the blood of a kind of beast. After a long time, there will be hidden dangers. If you are not careful, your body will change, and then it will become what it is now. In fact, if they didn''t become beasts in spirit, it was almost the same as the alien race in the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu was still very interested. "I think you can not only suppress the animal nature in their bodies, but also enhance the strength of our blood beast, which can''t be weaker than the others." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your requirements are really high." Blood evil bell snorted, "of course, I gave myself to you, more than other people asked for sure." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you!" The other women, blushing with shame, lay beside them and looked at the head of the gate. They were nestling in the arms of the man and chatting. Although they had just regained consciousness and didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, they also understood that Zhao Fu was terrible behind him. The head of the gate served her in person. You know, this is the head of the gate. He is a man of great ability. Blood evil bell curiously asked, "then what do you do?" Zhao Fu said, "I have the power of a demon star, which can suppress the animal nature in your body and enhance the power of your blood beast." Blood evil bell doubts to ask, "demon star power?" Seeing her puzzled look, Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it strange? " Blood evil bell nodded, "I''ve never heard of demon stars. There are no such stars in the chaotic world. How can you have demon stars?" Zhao Fu''s face was embarrassed. He said that the power of the demon star was the supreme emperor star of the demon family in the Apocalypse world, and there was no demon family or so-called demon star in this chaotic world. In the face of the blood evil Bell''s eyes, Zhao Fu is not easy to answer. The blood evil bell looked at Zhao Fu''s appearance, "I don''t ask, as long as you can help me solve the blood beast door''s matter can return." Zhao Fu laughed and held the bloody bell in his arms. "What do you think I''m going to prepare for you?" she continued Zhao Fu thought, "if you can get a falling star, then I can enhance the power of blood beast door to the strongest." Blood evil bell asked, "what do you want stars for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to make a blood beast star that belongs to your blood beast family. That can not only suppress the animal nature in your body, but also enhance your strength, and even protect your family with Qi." "Can you really do it?" The stars are born in the endless sky. They have strong power of stars. They have different attributes and have huge Qi. However, most of the stars are ownerless stars, and most of them are not very strong. Sometimes they fall from the endless sky to the ground. Some stars are exclusive stars, such as the general star and the emperor star, which can affect the fate of a person or even a country. Blood evil bell has not heard who can create an exclusive star, this ability makes her this kind of cultivation person also feel very surprised. In fact, it may not be the same as the blood evil bell. Zhao Fu has eight emperor stars, and he controls the power of stars. However, Zhao Fu has no way to create a star directly. Zhao Fu intends to create a false star, so he needs a falling star. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Blood ring happy immediately up, put on clothes and left. The stars falling on the ground are rare materials and have different functions. The blood ring has not been collected, so we can only ask other sect masters. The other sect leaders were very shocked when they heard about this. They quickly helped Zhao Fu get a falling star and wanted to see how Zhao Fu made a star of his own. The situation was similar to that in the blood gate. Zhao Fu gathered all the people of the blood beast gate together and stood on the open space in the center, beside which was a silver ball tens of meters in size. This was the star that had been collected.The stars falling from the endless sky, also known as the dead star, are the dead stars. Now the stars are dead and lifeless, just like a corpse. Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it on the star. A huge force of the star poured into the star. The star gave out a little silver light and floated slowly from the ground. the heads of the gate were stunned. Although it looked simple, they could not do it, because it required a very strong star of their own destiny. Looking at Zhao Fu''s relaxed appearance, the ontological stars must be beyond numerous ordinary stars. I saw this star slowly floating to the sky, sending out a huge suction. All the blood beasts standing on the ground immediately cut off their arms, and countless blood flew to the stars in the sky and poured into the stars. The silver stars soon turned red, but still dead and lifeless. Zhao Fu put his hands in front of him and made a triangle. The power of countless stars poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands. In the palm of Zhao Fu''s palm, a purple ball was condensed, in which a dragon was spinning, as if he were alive. Blood thousand more see this small ball, doubt say, "Dragon Star? Is there such a dragon star in our chaotic world Xueshura seriously replied, "the ancient dragon has a dragon star, but its power and breath are different from this Dragon Star. This purple dragon star is much stronger, and I don''t know what dragon star it is." "Now I''m more and more curious about his identity. With the more power he shows, the more terrifying he is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 Whew! The purple ball between Zhao Fu''s palms turned into a purple streamer and shot into the bloody stars in the sky. Boom! A huge voice issued, the blood stars sent out countless blood color light, covering the sky, so that the sky has become a blood color, the original lifeless blood breath, actually gave birth to a trace of vitality. The blood of the stars is pouring into the sky. The vitality of the blood stars is more and more, and the momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. An hour later, the bloody star in the sky exudes a strong momentum, just like a star and other stars. There is no difference between them. No one thinks it will be a dead star. Many members of the blood beast family also feel that they are connected with this star. Boom! A roar was issued at a time, and the bloody star sent out a wave of blood light, which swept through countless blood beasts with the power of huge stars. The bodies of those blood beasts were shocked, and their bodies were out of control, and they emitted countless bloody breath. The breath condensed into different shapes, including cattle, snakes, tigers, horses, lions, dogs, pigs, sheep The ferocity of a hundred beasts spread out, as if in the face of a hundred ferocious beasts attacking, people''s hearts gush with fear. Many blood beast people, feel the change of the body, also have a smile. Zhao Fu took back his hand, and the bloody star was calm and suspended in the sky. Although he looked like a real star, it was only a fake star created by Zhao Fu. If you can really create a real star from the void, it is estimated that you have to be the master of the stars. Zhao Fu went up to the blood ring and said with a smile, "are you satisfied now?" The blood evil bell nodded with satisfaction, and regardless of other people''s eyes, she put her arms around Zhao Fu, "I will repay you well in the evening." Other people''s expressions did not change. They knew about Zhao Fu and them. Xuexiao feels the power of the blood stars, which not only strengthens the power of the blood beast gate, but also gives the people of the blood beast family the protection of Qi. This is really tempting. Xuexiao also wants the blood clan to get the exclusive stars, and says with a smile, "sir! Can you create a blood star for the blood clan No trace of blood also expected to open his mouth and said, "we blood martial gate also want a blood star, no matter what price you pay." The blood poison woman also came forward and hugged Zhao Fu, "Xianggong! With our relationship, I also want a blood star, should it be ok? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it may not work. The skill of blood beast gate is related to animals, and a star I have is also related to animals. Therefore, we can create this blood star of beasts. You and I can''t create it." This is true. Zhao Fu can''t create a blood star, because he needs the strength of others. Zhao Fu has eight supreme emperor stars, which seems to have no attributes consistent with other schools. Of course, even if Zhao Fu could create, he would not, because then his identity would be revealed. Hearing this, everyone was disappointed. Such a more brilliant smile. The owner of the blood vessel door, the blood ghost, didn''t want to be preempted and immediately said, "please look at the blood vessel door. I have something to solve." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the defect of your blood vessel door?" The blood ghost said, "my blood vessel door can use blood to turn into various blood vessels, but the mental energy consumption is huge, and its own strength is weak. I think you can help solve the problem of blood vessel door''s mental strength and weakness." Zhao Fu thought, "I''ll have a look there first." Later, Zhao Fu and many other masters came to the blood vessel door. Xueqimen had learned that Zhao Fu had solved the blood beast affairs, and that Zhao Fu had come to their blood vessel gate. They all showed excited smiles, and their eyes were full of worship and respect for Zhao Fu. "White guest! Let''s show you the power of our blood vessel door. " Blood white guest looks embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him when he tried to persuade him. Now it''s a good opportunity to show his strength in front of Zhao Fu. When he came to the door of Zhao Fu, he stretched out a hand and pinched it into a sword finger and put it in front of his chest. A huge stream of blood gushed out of the blood white guest''s body. After countless blood gas gushed out, it continuously condensed and changed, forming different weapons, including knives, swords, axes and spears Zhao Fu opened and said, "you attack with all your strength, I''ll try it!" Blood white guest heart can not dare, look at their own door master. The blood ghost nodded. The sword finger of the blood white horse on his chest pointed to Zhao Fu, and the sword finger made a series of blood ripples. The weapons formed around him, with a strong force, shot at Zhao Fu, dragging out blood streamers. Zhao Fu just stretched out a hand. The palm of his hand gave out a bloody light and a huge force of blood came out.Bang Bang Bang The bloody weapon was blocked by an invisible force and remained in the air. It could not enter another inch. Xuebaike''s sword finger pointed forward with force, controlling many blood vessels to send out strong power, and wanted to break Zhao Fu''s defense, Zhao Fu looked at xuebaike, and a powerful spiritual shock hit xuebaike. The bloody weapon turned into countless blood and Qi dissipated. The blood white guest''s body was shocked, and his head was hit by a huge force and fell into a blank. "The most powerful blood white guest of blood vessel door is so simple and defeated!" The faces of many sect leaders did not change, and they had already expected that. The blood ghost asked, "how?" Zhao Fu thought, "this is actually very simple. I have a kind of power, which can enhance the spiritual strength, and can also give the condensed blood vessel spirituality, so as to increase the power of the blood vessel door." The blood ghost said happily, "well, thank you very much." Zhao Fu came to a stone platform several hundred meters high. This time, Zhao Fu planned to use the power of the spirit clan. The spirit family was born with the spirit of induction and had strong spirit. Zhao Fu only needed to give some people of blood vessel a little bit of spirituality, which could enhance their strength and spiritual strength. Boom! Zhao Fu pressed one hand on the center of the platform, and a powerful spiritual power spread out, forming a huge array. The forces of heaven and earth gathered like tides and poured into the array, which gave out a huge force. Whoa! The array emits a huge suction, and the forces of heaven and earth around it flow like a tide, continuously pouring into the array. Many headmasters were surprised at the first time, and felt that Zhao Fu''s control over Heaven and earth seemed to be stronger than them, and could be directly transformed into heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 It has been said before that the power of lingzu Dixing is useful in any world, because all things have spirits. Zhao Fu did not all use the power of the lingzu emperor star, but used his own spiritual power to gather the power of the chaotic world, because Zhao Fu also had a strong spirit body, where he had a very strong control of heaven and earth, and was very friendly. With the huge power injected into the array, the array condensed twelve diamond crystals, floating in the air, emitting different colors of light. The twelve rhombic crystals represent different properties, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and ice. After condensing twelve rhombic crystals, Zhao Fu Bian stopped and left the center of the array and said, "it''s ok now." Blood ghost expression a Leng, "so simple?" Zhao Fu nodded. "I said it was very simple. If you send someone in, you will get a kind of spiritual power. This kind of spiritual power is the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which can solve your problems." Blood ghost laughs, er, buy to let blood white guest enter among them. The blood white guest enters into it, and the huge array moves. The power of heaven and earth is injected around. The twelve crystal stones emit bright light. A powerful force of heaven and earth injects into the blood white guest''s body. The blood white guest''s body is wrapped by a spiritual force. After a while, the spirit dissipated, and the temperament of blood white guest changed a lot. The smell of blood weakened a lot, and the body became more spiritual. Blood ghost said with a smile, "white guest, you show your strength at one time." The blood white guest smiles and nods. This kind of spiritual power and his blood power are combined together. He also wants to see how much his strength is enhanced. At one time, the sword finger was placed on the chest, and a huge stream of blood gushed out. Weapons were formed at one time and floated around the blood white guest. This time, it was different from before. That weapon had a strong spirit, just like living, flying around the blood white guest. The blood ghost was satisfied with such a smile and saluted Zhao Fu, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said softly. Xue Qianyue looks at Zhao Fu. Now there is only Xuexian gate. All the problems of other schools have been solved by Zhao Fu. Looking at the changes of other doors, Xue Qianyue is also very excited, "you can come to me and have a look." Zhao Fu nodded At last, Zhao Fu came to the blood immortal gate. As the most powerful door of the blood immortal gate, everyone was strong, but the number was the least. when Zhao Fu looked at the people in the blood immortal gate, they all exuded a kind of blood immortal power. Their faces were cold, and they felt very strong, without any defects. Zhao Fu said suspiciously, "your blood immortal sect is very strong, and you don''t feel any defects." Xue Qianyue said, "as the strongest one, my blood immortal sect naturally has no defects, but each door has been greatly enhanced. I think you should have the ability to enhance the blood immortal sect." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you so confident?" Xueqian said with a smile, "I believe in your ability!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I do have an immortal spirit that can enhance the power of your blood immortal family." Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a wisp of white breath floated out of Zhao Fu''s palm, gently swaying and changing. Although the white breath looks very ordinary, but many door owners are shocked, blood thousand more is directly called out, "are you in the fairyland?" Because Zhao Fu sent out a wisp of immortal spirit, which was extremely pure, and contained the power beyond the law of the world, which made them all feel shocked. Zhao Fu chuckled and didn''t answer Xue Qianyue''s words. Zhao Fu deliberately made Xue Qianyue unable to guess his identity and said, "these are not important. Although my immortal Qi has different attributes from you, it can also transform attributes and enhance your strength." In the hearts of xueqianyue, Zhao Fu had already tacitly accepted that he was from the fairyland, and his attitude could not help but be more respectful. If Zhao Fu came from the fairyland, he had all kinds of terrifying powers and abilities, which could also explain that the two sides did not exist at the same level. According to Zhao Fu''s order, xueqianyue collected countless corpses, including insects, animals, chaos, and birds. There were many kinds of them, covering tens of thousands of meters, giving off a strong and pungent smell of blood. Zhao Fu walked to a body thousands of meters long, shaped like a cow, blue in color, with two pairs of horns. This is the insect beast in the heaven of the emperor, which Zhao Fu specially asked blood Qianyue to prepare. many door masters stood in the sky, intending to see what Zhao Fu did. Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it on the center of the cow''s eyebrows. A huge pure immortal spirit gushed from Zhao Fu''s palm and poured into the cattle and beast''s body. The cattle and beast''s body gave out a little white light, and a huge pressure enveloped all sides. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the carcass of the cattle and beast melted and finally turned into a huge green flesh. Zhao Fu injected a force into it. The blood and flesh burned with a white flame, and countless impurities came out. The volume of the flesh and blood was gradually reduced and became the size of a hundred meters. Under Zhao Fu''s continuous control, the flesh and blood turned into a square stone with a green color, standing among countless corpses, emitting countless blue light, and a strong immortal power, which changed the color of heaven and earth, and made the sun and moon dim, and the storm surged.Boom! A huge roar was heard once again, and Zhao Fu injected an immortal force into it. Many white immortal patterns appeared on the corpse tablet, and a white light wave quickly spread out on the ground, covering all the corpses. The blood from the corpses on the ground gathered into a stream of water to the stone tablet, which absorbed the countless blood. Zhao Fu took back his hand and came to xueqianyue. "It takes some time for the stele to be transformed!" Blood thousand more smile nod, "it doesn''t matter, this time thank you! It''s almost time for zongmen''s trial. You should also prepare to see if you can inherit the other seven. If you can become the leader of the blood sect, I will be very happy. " The blood poison woman said with a smile, "I''m also looking forward to you becoming the leader of the blood clan." Blood Xiao a face flattering smile, "I do not object, blood long door under your leadership, will be better than before, I believe you very much." Blood evil Bell said with a smile, "I''m also very happy to see my man become the leader of the blood gate. You can''t let me down." At present, Zhao Fu has great gratitude to xuechangmen. Not only do the members of the clan like to respect Zhao Fu, but also the eight sect leaders also support him. What''s more, Zhao Fu''s identity is extremely terrible and his strength is formidable. Under the leadership of such a person, no one has any opinions. At this time, it can be said that Zhao Fu became the head of the blood gate. If Zhao Fu could not become the head of the blood gate, it would be a strange thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Five or six days later! Now xuechangmen is very lively. There are countless people standing on the test platform, everyone is very excited and excited. Before, the people in xuechangmen did not expect and be happy like this, because now they are different from before. They want to show their strength to the public and see their strength. There are already many people sitting on the high platform. In addition to eight sect heads and many elders, there are also many people from other forces. There are men and women here. They are either dignified or powerful. Everyone has great power and belongs to the grand guest. These people are specially invited by the sect leader to witness the birth of their blood leader. This can not only increase the face of the blood gate, but also invisibly deter the forces around. When people from other forces learned about this, they also attached great importance to it. They came for Zhao Fu this time, and other people didn''t care about it, because compared with Zhao Fu, others were nothing. There are eight people standing in front of many people. They are the strongest in each school, the most talented and the most eye-catching. Zhao Fu almost knows these people. There are Shi Qianhe, blood youruo, Xue Fu Long, Xue Bai Ke, Xue Qi Sha, Xue San Du, and Xue Mei. Only Zhao Fu didn''t know him. He was a graceful young man in white. His name was seruma valley. He was the most outstanding person in the blood immortal sect. He was the successor of the next generation of blood immortal sect. He had the power of being invincible. He had been in the closed door before, and he didn''t come back until now, so Zhao Fu didn''t see him. At first, he also had some hopes to become the leader of the blood gate. Xue Qianyue also had great expectations for him. However, after Zhao Fu appeared, xueqianyue completely gave up serum valley. He understood that Zhao Fu was far stronger than serum Valley, which made him feel inferior. This made seruma feel dissatisfied. He didn''t believe how weak Zhao Fu was. This time, he also wanted to see Zhao Fu''s strength. On the high platform seat, a lazy middle-aged man leaned back on the chair, looked at the eight serum Valley people, and said, "what about the future Lord of the blood gate? Why haven''t you come out there yet? " His name is Shugu, and his strength is not weaker than that of xueqianyue, and the one sitting beside him is xueqianyue. "Blood thousand more smile to say," no hurry, the time of trial is not open. " Another woman with long green hair and green eyes, named Lvyin, chuckled, "we''ve pushed everything else aside. Don''t let us down." Blood thousand more confident said, "you can rest assured, he will never let you down." Time goes by. Suddenly, someone exclaimed excitedly, "here he comes!" Many people in the blood gate looked back one after another. Zhao Fu came slowly from behind. Others showed excited and excited expressions. Some yelled, some trembled, and the scene became more lively. The strong men of other forces also set their eyes on Zhao Fu one after another. A sexy woman covered her mouth and exclaimed, "what a beautiful person! How can there be such a perfect face in the world A handsome young man also said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect face. Even if I die as a man, I love this beautiful face." A girl enviously said, "if only I had this perfect face!" The shade of the tree was slightly surprised and said, "I have nothing to say about this face. I don''t believe it will be an ordinary person with this face." Zhao Fu walked forward, and countless people from the blood gate made way for him. When they saw Zhao Fu, the reaction was more enthusiastic and the scene was more noisy. Zhao Fu came to the front, and the people of serum valley also looked at him. Seruma looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, and understood that Zhao Fu was the omnipotent and astonishing Tianjiao in other people''s mouth. Blood if white Zhao Fu one eye, "you how so slow?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "nothing!" Three beautiful women, blood poison woman, blood evil bell and blood Baimei, came to the stand with a smile on their faces. Seeing Zhao Fu''s arrival, Xueqian stood up from his seat with a smile on his face and cried, "now the trial begins!" The spirit of many people shocked, excited to meet the trial. Zhao Fu serum valley several people expression relaxed, does not have a bit of pressure. Boom! A huge roar sounded, countless heaven and earth gathered in the sky, and countless bloody lights were emitted, accompanied by a huge pressure, fell on the people on the platform. This is only a basic test, not a real trial. It mainly excludes most people who are not qualified for the test. The huge pressure was like a huge stone on the people. Naturally, Zhao Fu had no influence on this basic test. Many others, however, feel the pressure. Originally, the weakest blood clan took the lead. One by one, a force of blood burst out of their bodies, and a stream of blood came out of their bodies, resisting this huge pressure.The people of the blood vessel door held out a hand, and a force of blood gushed out, forming a bloody shield in front of them and blocking the force of pressure. The people of the blood beast clan roared one by one, their muscles swelled, and a bloody light covered him. They gained a powerful blessing and easily blocked the pressure. The people of the blood charm door chuckled, and countless bloody mists poured out from their bodies and wrapped around their bodies, which made them gain a strong defense and also blocked the huge pressure. Other schools also used different forces to resist this huge pressure, and no one failed in the basic test. Not only blood thousands, but also many sect leaders were stunned. People from other forces are also shocked. This is something that has never happened. It has never happened since the establishment of the blood gate. many people from other forces thought, "what happened to the blood gate? How to suddenly enhance so much in a short time, and none of them failed, which is too terrible. If these people grow up, it will let the strength of xuechangmen usher in a new height. " Although xueqianyue people also know that their strength has increased a lot, they did not expect to increase so much, which shocked their hearts. Their eyes can not help but focus on Zhao Fu, all of which is the reason for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is really the lucky star of the blood gate. The blood light in the sky slowly disappeared. Many disciples were smiling and coveted. They were very happy to pass the most basic test. As long as they passed this test, they would have a lot of rewards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Their eyes also focused on Zhao Fu, because they also knew that it was Zhao Fu. Some people even expressed their gratitude to Zhao Fu directly, some of them were excited to shout out his name, and the scene was very noisy and warm. Standing in front of the blood seven kill, blood Three poison several people stand there in silence, nothing said, blood beautiful and blood you like a smile looking at Zhao Fu. Serum Valley stood in front of him. He was surprised by Zhao Fu''s influence, which was more popular than other sect leaders. He had some skills. Before the tree was alone, he was lazy and asked seriously, "I heard before I came that this man helped you to solve all kinds of problems. Is it his reason that the strength of xuechangmen has increased so much?" Blood thousand more smile nod. The sexy woman named yuebaibai said in surprise, "what''s the identity of this man? How can you have such a strong ability. " Blood thousand more with a trace of proud smile said, "we do not know his identity, but his identity is absolutely not you and I can afford." The handsome man, named shanqiuyi, said in surprise, "is he the son of chaos?" Blood Shura could not help laughing, "he is not the son of chaos, which we can guarantee, but we feel that he is not worse than the son of chaos." This blood Shura may be wrong, Zhao Fu is also the son of chaos in other people''s mouth. Hearing the speech, the shock in the hearts of the people did not decrease. The tree''s tone is weak a little bit, open a mouth to say, "can you reveal some information about him?" "I''m sorry," he said! The information about him is too important for us to divulge any information about him. " Smell speech, the tree solitary show disappointment expression. The girl, named Shi Qingqing, had a curious face. "This man is not only so beautiful, but also has such an amazing identity. I really want to know who he is." Boom! At this time, another roar sounded, countless forces of heaven and earth gathered at once, the sky began to turn blood, and the formal trial was about to begin. The blood gate, where the blood gate is located, exudes a huge momentum. In the middle of the trial, countless blood colored forces gathered in the sky, and slowly formed a huge blood gate. Standing in the sky, it radiated countless blood colored lights and an amazing pressure. The first trial is also called the blood test. This is the first formal trial, which is different from the previous basic test. It is also more terrible. People are also nervous and serious, and do not dare to be careless. I saw the door slowly opened, countless wisps of blood breath gushed out like a flood, with a very terrible momentum, ferociously rushed to the people on the platform below. Zhao Fu''s expression is still relaxed, and his body exudes a force, forming a protective shield. The river formed by the bloody breath flowed to the ground and scattered. Countless bloody breath shot at countless people with a force. Zhao Fu was protected by the energy shield. Countless bloody breath shot on the energy shield dissipated and did not receive any harm. The people in front of us all use one energy shield to block the countless bloody breath. But other people are not so relaxed, although they also put out the energy shield, emit a strong blood light, but still did not block the blood breath. A wisp of blood will fly their bodies out and fall on the ground. They don''t want to continue to be tested. They just need to climb on the ground. If they want to continue, they just need to stand up again, and the countless bloody breath will attack again. The more and more people feel the pressure from the door, the more and more blood comes out. Slowly, there are more people lying on the ground. People of other forces are relieved. If there is no one to fail in such a strong attack, it will be really terrible. As time went by, the blood color breath that gushed out finally became weak, and finally stopped gushing out the blood color breath. Only seven tenths of the people standing on the platform were eliminated, that is, three out of ten people were eliminated. However, although so many people were eliminated, it was still better than before, and seven out of ten people could not survive. Among the people who hold on, there are relatively many people from the blood clan, because they practice the skills of the blood clan, which has a little advantage. Whew, whew Countless blood colored beams of light shot out from the blood gate and shot out a person''s body through the air. People felt a stream of blood force into the body. This kind of blood power seems to be a kind of weakened inheritance force, which can enhance the strength of people''s bodies. There is no restriction on the school of martial arts. Not only the people of the blood family, but also other blood vessels and blood beasts have gained some improvement. After shooting out countless blood lights, the blood gate slowly disappeared, and the forces of heaven and earth around gathered at one time, and the second trial was about to begin. People are also ready again for the trial of the second gate. The place where the blood gate is located, carved with countless enchanting women''s blood gate, also exudes a huge momentum.In the middle of the trial, countless blood colored forces gathered in the sky and slowly formed a huge blood gate. Standing in the sky, countless blood colored lights were emitted, and an amazing pressure also spread out. The second test is blood charm door test. Blood door slowly opened, countless women''s attractive laughter sounded, and then countless enchanting women''s virtual shadow gushed out from the blood door, flying to the ground, different people. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and didn''t use the shield, because the shield didn''t work. It was a magic test. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and was not affected at all. The shadow surrounded him, as if he did not dare to get close to him. Other ordinary people did not have the strength of Zhao Fu. The enchanting women approached them and started the graceful dance. The people who are trying are staying in the same place one by one, showing a smirk or a bad smile, shouting and waving their hands and feet at random, falling into different illusions one by one. If you want to pass this test, the spirit and willpower must be strong. If you fail, the person will always stand there and go crazy. Later, someone will drag these people down. If you overcome the illusion, the shadow of women dancing around will disappear. This is the second test, or the illusion test, many people can not pass. However, there are still more women in the blood gate who fly out with a smile and fly to the people on the ground. Some people have two or three women dancing attractive dances. The power of the illusion immediately increases several times, making many people fall into the illusion. Zhao Fu is surrounded by hundreds of dancing women. I don''t know why the dancing is so attractive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Zhao Fu''s charming face is not affected by other people''s dancing. After a while, the shadow around Zhao Fu gathered more and more, reaching more than 1000. The power of the enchantment was undoubtedly the strongest in the court, and the people around him retreated because they were also affected. Looking at these dancing women''s shadow, Zhao Fu sent out an invisible deed tax and said calmly, "back down!" The innumerable women''s virtual shadows felt Zhao Fu''s terrible momentum. They were really scared to retreat and then disappeared. People have been looking at Zhao Fu all the time and can''t help but cry out. The difference between Zhao Fu and other people is reflected. Now others are still resisting the power of charm. Another moment. Many women''s virtual shadow dissipated, some people came up to drag the people who were still in the dreamland to the outside, and the number of people was reduced by half. The blood gate in the sky emitted countless blood light, which entered into the people''s bodies and enhanced their strength. Boom! The blood gate, which is located in the blood vessel gate, is engraved with countless utensils. It emits a huge momentum, and a huge blood gate appears in the sky. Emitting countless blood rays. The blood door slowly opened, this time is a myriad of bloody weapons, with a strong force to shoot out, quickly shot at the people on the ground. Because most of the people were eliminated, the venue was empty at this time, and everyone took out different weapons to resist. Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous The sound of metal collision is constantly making, because it is already the third force. All the blood vessels emitted are very strong, and others must also take all their strength to resist it. Some people break the blood vessels, while others are hit by the blood vessels and fly out. Most of the blood vessels shot at Zhao Fu, at least thousands of them, were applied to Zhaofu community. Zhao Fu was still relaxed in one year. A stream of blood color spread out, covering a radius of 10 meters. Countless blood vessels shot into the blood color field, which directly turned into countless blood color breath. The tree can''t help but say, "this man is really fierce!" Blood thousand more smell speech smile. The green shade said with a soft smile, "when the trial is over, I''d like to invite him to sit down in our green forest, won''t you mind?" "I don''t think you want him to sit down," he said Of course, Lvyin is not a simple way to let Zhao Fu go. She wants Zhao Fu to have a look, and let the green forest get some benefits, and get some information about his identity. If you can keep him in the green forest, it will be the best for them to have the greatest interests in the green forest. Lvyin chuckled and replied, "don''t get me wrong. I have no purpose." Tree Gu also said, "if you can, I also want to ask him to visit our forces." Other people started talking. They all want Zhao Fu to go to their power. Blood thousand more said, "this we can''t do the Lord, you have the ability to ask him to go, then go please!" When they heard the speech, they all showed a smile and looked at Zhao Fu once. Whew, whew Countless bloody weapons constantly shot out from the sky, as follows a bloody heavy rain, people waving weapons. Send out a strong momentum, desperately resist those blood vessels. But Zhao Fu is still very relaxed, that countless blood vessels shot into the field of blood color, directly collapsed. It turns into innumerable Qi and dissipates. Finally, the blood gate was not in the bleeding machine, and there were countless injured people lying on the field, and these people were eliminated. This trial is more beneficial to the people of the blood vessel gate. You can use your own blood vessel to collide with the blood vessel that shot past, so as to block many blood vessels. The fourth is the trial of blood poison. I saw the door of blood standing in the sky slowly opened, countless blood mist gushed out from it and rushed to the people on the ground. These blood mists are blood poisons, and they are also highly toxic. If people inhale a little bit, the blood in the body becomes corrosive, which corrodes the body of ordinary people continuously. This kind of pain is extremely strong. People in the blood poison gate also emit a stream of blood mist, which entangles the body to protect them from the blood mist. People from other doors use various kinds of blood mist as if to resist. At this time, Zhao Fu did nothing, allowing the bloody mist to pour into his body. The crowd outside looked at the blood poison pouring into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Their faces changed. They all knew how dangerous the blood poison was. The girl Shi Qingqing couldn''t help but cry, "he won''t be in danger, will he?" Blood poison woman said with a smile, "such poison can do nothing to him, you don''t have to worry about it." The handsome young man looked at the beautiful face of the blood poison woman and said with a smile, "I wanted to ask before, how did you become so beautiful?" Blood poison woman also some happy said, "he helped me suck out the blood toxin in the body, I am not affected by the blood toxin, naturally good-looking, you think I was born so ugly?"Hill strange smile ha ha said, "I am not that one meaning, feel this person really omnipotent." The blood poison woman said with a smile, "when you know about his other things, you will not be surprised by such things." Hearing this, people are more interested in looking at Zhao Fu. Now the bloody fog is covering the site, and it is becoming more and more intense. The ground is making a noise and being eroded by an invisible blood force. Ah! Some people really can''t carry it, screamed, and ran out of the blood fog in a hurry. Now if you retreat out, you may be in danger of life in the blood fog. It''s the fourth test, and the difficulty has increased several times. Now only a thousand people insist on it. At this time, the blood mist began to dissipate, which meant that they all passed the test. Whew, whew Innumerable blood colored light shoots into people''s bodies, and a stream of blood force diffuses in the body, enhancing the anti-toxic effect in the human body. In the future, we can also be immune to some poisons. Boom! There was a roar at a time. The blood gate where the blood beast gate was located, which was carved with countless wild animals, sent out a huge momentum, and the blood gate once appeared in the sky. This is the trial of the fifth blood beast. Roar The blood gate slowly opened, countless wild animals roared, and saw countless wild animals rushed out with fierce momentum, like the tide. The terrible momentum was frightening. The people immediately prepare their weapons to resist. Countless wild animals are more than ten meters in size. Their eyes are cruel, and they rush to the ground fiercely. Looking at the beasts, they feel a great pressure. However, the astonishing thing happened, because Zhao Fu stood in the front, and countless wild animals rushed to Zhao Fu first. The bloody star in the sky of blood beast gate suddenly sent out countless blood colored lights, and a bloody shock wave spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 The countless wild animals rushed to Zhao Fu, and they felt the breath of Zhao Fu. They showed a look of fear one by one. They were not as vicious as before. They just fell on the ground, their heads bowed, as if they were kneeling down to their king. This scene made everyone look astonished. How could so many wild animals kneel down to him? It''s not only people from other forces who are surprised, but also people in the blood gate who don''t understand what happened. Zhao Fu himself was also a little surprised, but sensing that it was the influence of the beast blood star that made these blood animals dare not hurt him at all. What to do now? Countless blood beasts knelt down in front of Zhao Fu and did not attack others. How can this trial continue? Xue Qianyue looks at the head of the blood beast gate, and the blood evil bell shows a helpless expression. This is the first time she has met this kind of situation, and now she is in the state of trial. She has no way to control the blood beast door. At this time, Zhao Fu said, "all go back!" Countless blood beasts lying on the ground immediately retreated back, like the tide into the blood gate, without any hesitation, the action was very fast. People are confused, this test or the fifth test of the blood beast door passed like this? This is definitely the first time in history. Whew, whew From the blood gate, countless blood colored lights shot into Zhao Fu''s people''s bodies, and a stream of blood spread out to enhance the strength of all people''s bodies. Some people still don''t believe that this level can be solved like this. Now that the rewards are given to the public, they can be 100% sure that the fifth test is so easy to pass. The people on the field were very happy and excited. They didn''t expect to pass the fifth blood test without doing anything. They thought they couldn''t pass. Those who are defeated in the fourth trial are envious. If they persist for a while, as long as they wait for the fifth test, they will not waste any energy. They can enter the sixth test even if they lie down. Serum Valley people look at Zhao Fu in surprise. They don''t expect that Zhao Fu has such ability. Seruma Valley is not very convinced with Zhao Fu at first, but when they see this scene, they also understand that they are not as good as him, and that he has no such ability. In the place where the blood martial arts gate is located, the blood gate carved with various people practicing martial arts gives out a huge momentum. A blood gate appeared in the sky, which opened slowly, and countless figures rushed to the crowd. The sixth blood martial arts test, the difficulty has increased several times. The crowd fought against the figure. These figures are very strong. Many of them were hit and flew out without a move. These may be lucky to pass the fifth test. Now they have no resistance to the sixth test. Blood beautiful, blood white guest people are not so relaxed, seriously fighting with those figures. The body of the three poisons of blood is constantly emitting a bloody mist, forming a huge tentacle, which lashes a figure forcefully, and the strong toxin constantly corrodes the figure. If you fight with the shadow of the human, your fist, my palm, strength to the surrounding scattered. The blood graceful body sends out an invisible power, which makes the virtual shadow distracted. The sword in xuemeili''s hand quickly stabs the virtual shadow, and a sword pierces the body of the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow disappears slowly, but another virtual shadow quickly finds its way to the blood beauty. If you don''t block the others, you''ll fight back to the other seven shadows. Zhao Fu is the most relaxed one, but there are many empty shadows around him. Zhao Fu was surrounded by virtual shadows, and Zhao Fu stood in his place and raised his sword finger, which was like a lightsaber. A virtual shadow can''t wait to go past Zhao Fu. With the power of penetrating steel, a virtual shadow grabs Zhao Fu. With a wave of his sword, he easily cuts the shadow in two, and the shadow dissipates. A virtual shadow seized the opportunity to attack from behind Zhao Fu. With a strong fist style, he hit Zhao Fu on the back. With a backhand sword, Zhao Fu took out a sword arc and cut off the head of the virtual figure. Many virtual shadows knew that this was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so they rushed to Zhao Fu together and attacked him from all directions. His fists were full of fist style, his hands were strong, his claws were cold, and his fingers were sharp. Boom! Zhao Fu''s sword finger was placed in front of his chest, and a huge force spread out like an energy shield, which dashed out countless figures. No one had the ability to resist, and the shadows that had been knocked out slowly disappeared. This solved many false shadows, so that none of them dared to approach Zhao Fu and attack others. A blood ring on the top of the serum Valley spreads out with a strong force. It also bumps several virtual shadows out. There is no other virtual shadow looking for him. It shows that he has passed this test, and his strength is indeed the strongest among the eight. Bang! Xueqisha raised his fist and rushed to several virtual shadows with blood light. He also passed the test.As a member of the blood martial arts sect, Xue youruo also has some advantages in this level. As for the move attributes of these virtual shadows, he seized the opportunity to blow them out with one palm, and passed this test very smoothly. However, other people do not have such strong strength, have been hit out. In the end, there were only more than 30 people left on the field, and the number of staff reduction was frightening. The blood gate emits innumerable blood color light, shoots into everybody''s body, everybody in once feels own strength enhancement. Next, some rest time was given to recover the injury and physical strength, because the next two most dangerous trials were the blood brake gate test and the blood immortal door test. Zhao Fu looks at some hard-working and beautiful blood. Such a positive confrontation is not good for her. She is more suitable for the negative fight. Her most powerful skill is the charm. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you want me to help you?" Xuemeili felt a warm feeling in her heart. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was still caring about her at this time. She said with a happy smile, "no, I want to pass several trials on my own strength." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Blood you if with jealousy said, "why don''t you ask me?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "as the inheritor of xuewumen, if you lose here, you feel a little funny!" Blood is like a snort. People in the stands, with a smile, are waiting for the next two trials. What they are looking forward to most is Zhao Fu''s blood inheritance. They have been waiting for that moment. They don''t care about the performance of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. A blood gate emerged from the sky with a huge intention of killing. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Not only the people on the field but also the people outside felt a thrill. The seventh Dao test, xuechamen test. Whoa! The blood gate opened, and a huge bloody air stream blew out from it, turned into a strong wind and blew to all the people on the field. The crowd quickly put out a shield to resist. The force of the bloody wind is extremely strong, the ground is lifted layer by layer, with the wind forward shooting, the picture is extremely terrible. There are countless blood lights scattered outside the venue, forming a thick blood wall to block the wind and the sand and stones flying out. Under such a terrible wind, people outside the venue will also be very dangerous. People were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Sure enough, the last two trials were not the same level as the previous trials. As soon as the door was opened, there was such a terrible force. If there was no blood wall protection, people outside the field would have been injured. Now the people look serious. After the gale stopped, people three meters high, bald and some bloody eyes came out. They were no longer virtual shadows, but real entities. The powerful power sent out made people feel a trace of fear. Whew, whew These people turned into a streamer of light and rushed to the Zhao Fu people. They made a lot of sound of breaking the air. They were very fast. Every bald man found a person to try. There was also a bareheaded man with a strong murderous look in his eyes. He rushed to Zhao Fu and hit him with a blow of amazing strength. Zhao Fu looked more serious, and with the same blow. Bang! The two fists collided with each other, and a strong force spread out. Zhao Fu stood still and did not step back. The bald head retreated seven or eight steps. The strength of all the people who rushed to Zhao Fu''s serum valley was far stronger than that of the ordinary people, while that of the people who rushed to Zhao Fu was even stronger than that of eight people, which had the power of emperor Tianjing. Now there are only a few dozen people left. The field is completely open and can launch a wide range of attacks. Boom! The bareheaded fist hit the ground, and the ground broke into pieces. A fierce and bloody energy rushed straight to Zhao Fu, and the ground also corrected the split. Zhao Fu held out a hand and a force poured out to form a semicircle. Bang! A dull sound sounded, and the ferocious energy shield hit the semicircle. The semicircle energy shield was shocked and cracked several cracks. Shua! At that moment, the bald head appeared behind Zhao Fu. With a fierce force, one leg kicked Zhao Fu hard, kicking the air. Zhao Fu turned and grabbed the leg. The strong wind made Zhao Fu''s hair flutter back. Then Zhao Fu grabbed the leg and threw it out. Then Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and a foot long insect like a centipede shot out of his palm, bringing out a shadow, which quickly shot into the body of his bald head. The bald head screamed in the air, and the centipede that shot into his body devoured his body, and then came out of the bald body, which was bigger than the bald body. The bald head died miserably and the body began to dissipate. For the first time, Zhao Fu was shocked by the cruelty of Zhao Fu''s face. Other sect leaders were also a little surprised. It was the first time that they saw Zhao Fu use this method. It seemed that it was not the power of blood demon inheritance. It''s a more terrifying force. Zhao Fu defeated the skinhead. No one was looking for him. He passed the seventh test. Other people are not so smooth, a young man controls many blood weapons around him and shoots them to the bald head together. The bald head emits a strong blood light. Without any appearance to dodge, he directly turns to many blood vessels. Those blood vessels are directly knocked out, and the bald head then comes to the youth and blows out a fist to fly the youth out. A woman''s outstretched palm poured out a large amount of blood mist, covering a bald body, forming a fog balloon. The strong toxin began to corrode the bald head, but the bald head roared and a strong force burst out to disperse the bloody fog, and the woman was defeated. A man of the blood beast clan condensed a bloody tiger on his head. He controlled the bloody tiger to fight with a bald head. But he was soon scattered by the bareheaded one hand, and then the bald man flew out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and he had no strength to climb up. A blood enchanting man, beating his body, sending out a charm force, so that the bald man stood in place. Although it was the man who used the charm on the man, the effect was still tribal. Unfortunately, the bald eyes shot out a murderous spirit, which broke the charm skill, and the man also failed. In the end, only Zhao Fu was born, and there were eight people in seruma valley. Besides, the eight people of serum valley were all hurt a little. When they saw this scene, they were not too surprised, because the eight men of seruma valley were the eight people in the blood changmen. They had expected that they would pass the seventh test.Then there was some rest time for people to recover their strength and injury. All the people in serum Valley sit on the ground seriously to recover their strength and spirit. Zhao Fu stands at the same place easily, forming a sharp contrast. "Blood if you said softly," how strong is your strength Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know. I haven''t met any rivals among my peers." It''s true that since Zhao Fu awakened the Protoss and raised his blood to the original one, he has not met a strong opponent. Originally, the Hao Dao he met when he didn''t wake up was the strongest opponent he met. However, after Zhao Fu got the divine emperor star, his strength changed greatly. Now haodao is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Haodao is a real immortal. He is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Who will be Zhao Fu''s opponent? What''s more, Zhao Fu awakened the lingzu emperor star, and his strength was stronger. Xue You Ruo also marvels at Zhao Fu''s strength and has no doubt. Boom! A huge roar sounded at a time, a huge pressure fell from the sky, people only felt the body sank, a blood door slowly appeared. This is the inheritance of the eighth blood immortal sect. Whew, whew The blood door slowly opened, and several bloody beams shot out of it, with a destructive force, quickly shot at Zhao Fu people on the ground. At that moment, the crowd radiated strength and formed a bloody protective shield. Bang Bang Bang Shi Qianhe, the beautiful blood shield was broken at the first time. Their bodies were shocked, and a stream of blood flowed out of their mouths. Then the shields of the three poisons of blood were broken, but they were not injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 At first, many cracks appeared in the energy shield of serum Valley, and then they also broke. Only Zhao Fu''s energy shield was not broken, only a few small cracks appeared. But Zhao Fu didn''t agree. He looked up at the blood gate and reminded him seriously, "a stronger attack is coming soon." As soon as Zhao Fu''s voice fell, several bloody spears shot in from the blood gate. They shot at all of Zhao Fu''s people as quickly as several bloody lightning bolts. The speed was astonishing. Bang! This time, Zhao Fu''s energy shield was broken by the bloody long shot, but the bloody spear also dissipated and did not hurt Zhao Fu. The three poisons of blood, Shi Qianhe and Xue Meili resisted with all their strength, but they were shot out by three long guns and spat out a big mouthful of blood. They were not lightly injured. Several other people blocked the blood gun and also suffered some injuries. Zhao Fu went to lie in front of xuemeili lying on the ground and injected a stream of blood into her body to quickly cure the wound. Blood beautiful smile, "younger martial brother, thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome, elder martial sister, you''d better quit! The next trial will be more difficult. " Xuemei smiles and nods. Zhao Fu looked at the blood youruo who was also injured by some injuries, "you also quit! There is no need to continue. " Blood if you also understand the present situation, a light hum, "know!" Not only the two of them chose to quit, but several others understood that they could not resist the eighth trial and chose to quit. In the end, there were only three people left on the field. One was blood seven kill. He didn''t want to give up like that and stayed. Seruma had some confidence that he could pass the eighth test. In the end, Zhao Fu didn''t feel too much pressure to stand there. Boom! At this time, the blood gate in the sky sent out countless lights. Three arms shot out of the blood gate rapidly, and the arms continued to stretch. With huge and incomparable strength, they hit Zhao Fu three people. Blood seven kill roars, all the strength gathered in the fist, the fist sent out a dazzling light, with all the power to kill forward. Bang! A huge sound came out, the fists and palms collided together, a terrible force exploded, the ground was smashed out of a big hole, that arm returned to the sky, and the blood seven kill body was hit far away, it seems that it is no longer able to fight. Serum valley will gather all the strength in the arm, making the arm entangled with countless blood gas, sending out an amazing momentum. Boom! When two palms collide with each other, a shock wave diffuses out, and the ground suddenly disintegrates. The body of seruma Valley steps back, blood flows from the corner of the mouth, and the arm shrinks back. Zhao Fu''s one hand gave out countless bloody breath, and turned into a huge bloody arm. With great strength, he attacked the hand from the sky. Bang! Two hands collided in the sky, a strong force like a strong wind blowing around, blowing some sand and gravel out of the ground, the picture is very frightening. Now there are only two people on the court. Shua Shua Shua More than 20 arms shot out of the blood gate, and the arms continued to extend, with a strong force to fight against Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. As soon as seruma''s face changed, his hands folded, and his whole body lit up a huge bloody flame. The huge blood color flame changed into a five meter high general with only the upper body. He was also wearing armor. He had four arms, one with a knife, one with a gun, one with an axe and one with a sword. The general, armed with weapons in his four arms, quickly moved forward, bringing out countless blood colored arc lights, and cutting forward like a storm. Bang Bang Bang That countless bloody knife light and many of the arm shot away constantly hit, issued a loud sound, a strong force spread out. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and countless blood flowed out, forming a sword condensed by blood. The first arm hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hid first. The first arm hit the ground. With a bang, a huge palm print appeared on the ground. The second arm and the third arm quickly hit Zhao Fu from the left and right directions. The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand was strong, which brought out a huge bloody sword light, and cut off the two arms. But then many arms with terrible strength attacked Zhao Fu together. The speed was very fast, and no one had any reaction time. Bang Bang Bang Many arms hit Zhao Fu, and countless bloody lights came out and made a loud noise. It was hard to see what happened. When all the light dissipated, they could see that the energy of a blood crystal was slowly splitting, revealing Zhao Fu''s body. At this time, as soon as many arms took off, Zhao Fu quickly hit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu used his real strength. With a wave of the blood sword in his hand, he brought out a bloody sword light which was thousands of meters long. He cut off all the arms at once. On the other side, seruma also cut off many arms, and the number of arms attacking him was less than that of Zhao Fu.After many arms were cut off, they were slowly retracted into the door, and no arms were shot out at one time. Everyone was relieved. Two huge blood colored beams shot out from the door and injected into the bodies of Zhao Fu and serum Valley, enhancing their strength, improving their physique, and giving them a pure blood immortal power. After the trial of the eighth blood immortal gate, Zhao Fu and serum Valley both passed the eighth test. Outside the crowd also began to cheer, the scene is very lively. What attracted the most attention in this eighth trial was not Zhao Fu, but the serum valley. People believed that Zhao Fu would definitely pass the eighth test. This was not surprising. It was only after the eighth test that the serum Valley passed. Tree solitary smile to blood thousand more said, "this serum grain qualification is also very good, you cultivate very well." Xueqian smiles and nods, and looks at the serum valley which has been injured. This time, the serum Valley has not let him down, and the previous training has not been in vain. Lvyin said with a smile, "when is blood thousand more free? My disciples are not bad either. Let them compare each other to see who is better? " Xueqian said with a smile, "no problem!" The other sect leaders of Xuechang sect sighed a little. After eight trials, it was proved that the strength of the other seven sects was not as strong as that of xuexianmen, and they were suppressed by xuexianmen. Of course, although Zhao Fu also belongs to the blood charm gate, he joined in temporarily and did not use the power of blood charm door, so he had to be excluded. All the people are waiting in the same place. After the eight trials, it will be the trial of the leader of the blood gate. If it passes, it will be the master of the blood gate in the future. However, the trial of the blood gate has not appeared for a long time. All the people are excited and looking forward to seeing the test again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Heaven and earth began to change, the power of the world gathered rapidly, a huge invisible force was slowly gestating, and everyone felt a kind of smallness, just like a grain of dust in the vast universe. Boom, boom Eight huge noises were made. Eight blood gates distributed in different positions of the blood gate emitted countless blood colored lights, which turned into blood colored beams and shot into the sky. The sky was shocked and a bloody light wave spread with the power of sweeping the world. At that moment, the world seemed to stop and fall into a silence. Eight huge blood gates came slowly from the sky with a great pressure, and the heaven and earth turned into a bloody color. The people looked up at the eight huge blood gates in the sky, and felt only a shock and situation in their hearts. They stood there and looked motionless. Boom! Eight doors emit a little blood light, a huge momentum spread out like a wave, and the final trial of blood changmen begins. Under the pressure of these eight blood gates, seruma felt an unprecedented pressure. He was sweating all over his body, and his body was trembling slightly. He was about to lie down on the ground, and the test was just about to break out. He could not bear it. Ah! Serum Valley is unwilling to roar, a huge force of blood immortal diffuses out, forming a strong wind direction, blowing around, serum Valley is full of blood flame. Everyone was surprised to see the power of serum valley. The pressure of the eight blood gates slowly pressed on the body of seruma valley. Seruma''s eyes were firm, and he clenched his teeth and tried to resist it. But after a while, the bloody flame on serum Valley gradually weakened, and his body collapsed on the ground, and he could not bear the pressure. Xueqianyue saw this scene and sighed. He meant that serum Valley might become the leader of the blood gate, but now he failed at the beginning of the trial. Blood Shura mouth comfort said, "clear Valley this boy has performed very well, ordinary people are not qualified to go to this step." Xue Baimei also said with a smile, "Well! Qinggu is more powerful than ordinary talents. " Xuexiao said, "yes! If the trial of xuechangmen was so simple, it would not be so difficult to become the master of xuechangmen. My apprentice failed the eighth test. I haven''t said anything yet. " "Now it''s time to see another man," said the tree People''s eyes also took back from serum Valley and fell on Zhao Fu. Now only Zhao Fu has the chance to become the leader of the blood gate. Zhao Fu didn''t feel the pressure as if it was the pressure of blood. Zhao Fu''s blood was far higher than this kind of blood pressure, so the impact was not great. However, Zhao Fu was not relaxed, because as the pressure came down, Zhao Fu found that other forces were imprisoned, and only the power of the blood charm gate could be used. It seems that the test of the blood gate must have the strength of the blood gate. Each of the eight blood gates emits a blood force, which condenses into a huge blood halo. This aura carries a huge gravity, as if a huge and incomparable mountain is pressed down, and the void appears some distortion. People feel a panic, this force of gravity can easily crush them into foam, there is no way to resist. The halo slowly sank, and Zhao Fu felt a huge pressure at the bottom. At first, Zhao Fu was able to resist with his own strength, but as the halo continued to decline, Zhao Fu became more and more difficult, and some sweat came out of his body. Zhao Fu put his hands together at once, and the smell of blood came out of his body. The breath of blood did not agglomerate and change on Zhao Fu''s head. It crossed to form a blood flower of two meters in size, like a peach blossom. It radiated a little blood light and gave people a moving force. Now Zhao Fu can only use the power of the blood charm gate, which is the blood charm flower of the blood charm door. With this blood enchanting flower on top of his head, Zhao Fu''s body immediately relaxed, but the halo was still sinking slowly, and the gravity increased several times with each sinking distance. When the aura was only 12 meters away from Zhao Fu, the gravity was extremely abnormal. The ground was constantly cracking open, and the bloody flower on Zhao Fu''s head also appeared some collapse. Zhao Fu looked serious, his hands clasped hard, and his body was constantly emitting a bloody breath, which floated into the blood charm flower, so that the blood charm flower which was about to collapse was solidified again, emitting a strong blood color light to resist the gravity. The people were staring at Zhao Fu. Now the trial of xuechangmen was not simple, and they became nervous. The blood colored halo continued to sink slowly. When he came to Zhao Fu''s eight meter height, he felt only a force of gravity pressing on him like substance, and the ground broke into a big pit. Zhao Fu was standing in the center of that pit, and the top of the petals of the blood charm flower also collapsed. Zhao Fu looked serious. He put his hands together and his body continued to resist the huge gravity.He has already retired to the serum Valley outside the stadium. He looks surprised. Now he knows how much difference he has with Zhao Fu. When the blood color halo sank to only three meters away from Zhao Fu, the gravity became more abnormal, the void was seriously distorted, and Zhao Fu''s body became very fuzzy, and the blood enchanting flower on his head withered one by one. Finally, the bloodstain continued to fade. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and a huge blood mist gushed from his body to the blood halo on his head. The blood mist passed through the halo, and the blood breath condensed and changed. At first, a branch of the plant was formed, and then the branch grew into a blood colored flower bud. The blood color flower bud slowly blooms, very beautiful, exudes a kind of moving heart feeling, that huge blood color halo in a little bit of collapse, the huge gravity is also in a little bit of dissipation. This scene surprised everyone, feeling both shocking and beautiful. The beautiful eyes of xuebaimei stare at Zhao Fu, "I have never seen him use the power of the blood charm gate. How can I exert the power of the blood charm flower to the extreme?" Blood without trace also surprised, "he is in addition to you, the second will blood charm flower power play to the extreme person, but you are a big level, he is still an emperor heaven realm, if in a period of time, he will certainly control the blood charm flower more than you." Smell speech, blood hundred Mei agree to nod. Blood evil bell enviously said, "you have more women in the blood charm door. Let that guy choose you. This time, your blood charm door is lucky. I would have sent a beautiful woman to invite him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Lvyin said with a smile, "I also envy him why he came to your blood gate, why not go to my green forest, we green forest feel no more! The key is not far away. " The people of xuechangmen are stunned. Lvyin is right. Now, if you want to be lucky, Zhao Fu will choose them. If Zhao Fu chooses to join other forces, they will not be happy. They also learned about the causes and consequences. They knew that Zhao Fu and Shi Qian were linked with xuewuyuan at the blood demon ruins. When the trial was over, they should reward them well. Without them, Zhao Fu would not have come to the blood gate. Eyes continue to turn to the field, the blood aura has completely collapsed, that gravity also disappeared. In the sky, eight blood gates send out huge power, and are brewing the next wave of trial. After a long time, the eight blood Gates gave out countless blood color breath, which flowed to the center, and then condensed and changed to form a hexagonal blood crystal. It gave out a terrible momentum and felt very dangerous. Whew, whew A bloody cold light flew from the crystal and circled down from the sky. It was very sharp, as if it could cut the air in two. A lot of blood colored cold light circled to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked dignified and spread his arms. A huge force spread out, and a figure slowly appeared in the upper position behind Zhao Fu. It was a woman with no beauty in the world. She had long blood hair on her shoulders and wore a long bloody dress. The beauty was so beautiful that the world was darkened. No woman could compare with her. Regardless of men and women around, standing there motionless, a pair of eyes staring at that figure, a face of obsession, into endless love. Not only these people, those big energy levels are also affected, a pair of eyes looking at the figure, slightly lost. This figure looks very similar to Zhao Fu, because this figure is based on Zhao Fu as the prototype. It is called the blood spirit body, which is a kind of strength of the blood charm gate. Originally, Zhao Fu had a perfect appearance. After she became a woman, she became more beautiful and moving. Naturally, she could arouse the love and madness of countless people. At this time, it was very quiet all around, and no one made any sound. All of them were obsessed with Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang A dull sound came out, and the cold light that circled down to Zhao Fu was blocked by an invisible force and then dissipated. The noise also brought some people back to their senses, and some were shocked by Zhao Fu''s strength. "If there is such a beautiful woman in the world, I can''t help falling in love with him," he said The green shade followed, "this face is so enviable." Whew, whew More blood colored cold light flew out of the crystal and circled to Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast, and the number was also large, at least hundreds of cold light. The figure behind Zhao Fu radiates a stronger force at a time. Bang Bang Bang Hundreds of cold light were blocked by an invisible force, stopped in the air, and then directly dispersed and disappeared. This seems to have infuriated the blood crystal directly. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the blood crystal emitted countless lights, and diamond shaped blood light condensed out and distributed around the blood crystal. The number reached thousands, giving out an extremely dangerous breath. Whoa! All the diamond light and blood light shot down Zhao Fu at that moment, as if they were about to chop everything up, and nothing could resist it. The figure behind Zhao Fu raised a slender hand. A huge force surged out, like waves spreading. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the countless blood lights were blocked at one time. An amazing air wave blew around, blowing countless sand and stones out. This time, many bloody lights did not dissipate, but continued to collide with the water wave, trying to break this defense. That figure raised the hand, up a top, a more huge force spread out. Bang Bang Bang The innumerable blood colored light broke into pieces, made a sound, and then disappeared. In the sky, the blood crystal was completely angry, slightly shaking, and a terrible breath was constantly emitting from it, which changed the wind and cloud. Boom! A huge bloody beam of light with the power to cut the world, thunderbolt shot down Zhao Fu, bringing out a strong wind, as if no one could stop it. That figure raised the hand to gush out the greater strength. Bang! A deafening sound was heard, and the bloody light engulfed Zhao Fu''s figure. No one could see what was happening. The ground was shaking violently, and the shock waves were spreading. The breath of cold destruction made people feel like falling into the ice water. and so on, the light slowly dispersed, and the people saw the scene clearly.A huge pit appeared on the field, which was more than 1000 meters wide and tens of meters deep. All around were scattered with gravel and soil. However, Zhao Fu, standing in the center of the pit, was not injured. The figure behind him became very blurred. Bang! A clear sound issued, in the sky that blood crystallized into countless blood spots dissipated. Zhao Fu successfully passed this trial. They all breathed a sigh of relief. The bloody light just came down. It was really terrible. The handsome young man said in surprise, "although this man only uses the power of blood to enchant the gate, but the power displayed is so great that you have one more amazing talent." The green shade looks to the blood hundred Mei, "your blood charm door''s strength has so strong?" "Of course! This is the power of the blood charm gate, and he is now fully playing out. " Blood Shura asked, "is it?" At present, Zhao Fu''s strength of blood enchantment has also surprised the people of xuechangmen, which is different from their impression. "Blood Baimei said," if I exert the power of bleeding charm door, it should not be weaker than him. " Lvyin chuckled, "can you compare with his little emperor heaven?"? Do you feel funny? " Blood Baimei said, "the power of my blood charm door is as you can see, I will not explain, and he is my apprentice, I know him." The character of the woman Yue Baibai said, "you and your apprentice relationship is not general?" Blood hundred Mei smiles to answer a, did not care about other people''s appearance. Hearing the speech, the white moon showed a smile. At this time, the blood thousand more suddenly open a way, "the next is the final test, if he can pass is the future master of blood." People''s eyes are looking forward to seeing Zhao Fu. The next step is to witness the most important moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 I saw the sky in the eight blood door exudes a huge momentum, and then slowly open, eight blood figure exudes a huge force, from which slowly out. Among them, there were men and women with different looks. They were the people who built the blood gate and the first generation of the eight blood gates. In the final trial, they came to examine it in person. Looking at the eight bloody figures, they felt the huge power and felt powerless. This was not the existence they could fight against. Shua! One of the eight bloody figures rushed to Zhao Fu at a high speed, bringing out a flowing shadow. The figure behind Zhao Fu radiates an invisible force field to protect Zhao Fu''s body. The figure was a strong man, who rushed to Zhao Fu, raised his fist and burst out with a huge force. Bang! The force field protecting Zhao Fu was opened by a blow, and a strong force turned into a strong wind. Zhao Fu was not injured, but the figure behind him slowly disappeared. After the bloody figure broke Zhao Fu''s defense, he turned over his body and kicked Zhao Fu from top to bottom with one leg. Zhao Fu quickly dodged away, bang! That leg kicks on the ground, the ground collapses, innumerable sand and stone like strong wind general blow to all directions. Zhao Fu''s body appeared on the other side and just escaped the blow. One of the seven bloody figures in the sky rushed to Zhao Fu. He looked like a middle-aged man. With a strong wind in his palm, he patted Zhao Fu on his chest. Zhao Fu used his hands for the first time. Bang! With a dull noise, Zhao Fu''s body was blown out by a palm and stopped for seven or eight meters. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Zhao Fu looked at the bloody figure seriously. He was so powerful that he could hurt him. People outside the stadium were also surprised. They saw Zhao Fu injured for the first time after watching for so long. The final trial was not ordinary. The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes. At one time, he rushed to Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast. Once again, he patted Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu lit up a bloody flame, clenched a fist and hit it hard. Bang! The fists and palms collide together, and a bloody shock wave spreads out, and the ground collapses in a flash. At this moment, the man who had kicked with his legs quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, came to Zhao Fu''s body and kicked him with one leg. Zhao Fu''s body leaped one after another to avoid the blow. In the sky, an ugly woman also put out her hand, and a stream of blood mist flew out to Zhao Fu. This woman should be the head of the blood poison sect of the early generation. The blood mist gushing out is the blood toxin, which has a very strong toxicity. Bang! Zhao Fu hit hard with a fist, and with a strong wind, he beat the bloody fog and scattered it. Zhao Fu''s face was dignified and he looked at many bloody figures. Now there are only three of them. If he only uses his current strength and eight people fight together, he will surely lose. However, the strength of the blood charm gate is not suitable for direct combat. The middle-aged man and another man continued to rush towards Zhao Fu with a strong momentum, boom! A huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, just like a tidal current. The reason spread out constantly, forcing the two attackers to stop. Now Zhao Fu has all the power of blood charm. His body is changing. His nails are getting longer, his ears are getting sharper, his appearance is becoming softer and more feminine. A vertical eye is slowly growing on his forehead. This vertical eye has two blood colored eyeballs, emitting a little blood light, which has a kind of soul catching ability. A enchanting woman in the sky, sensing the power of Zhao Fu, immediately reaches out to Zhao Fu, and her body flies to Zhao Fu. With a soft palm, she can see the shadow of several women around her. She attacks Zhao Fu with an invisible and huge force. Zhao Fu, who was full of blood charm, was much stronger than before. He raised his hand and gathered a huge force in his palm. Whew! A burst of air sounded, a slender blood beam with the power of terror, shot forward rapidly, as if the sky was divided into two. Those women''s virtual shadow with a huge momentum was also cut, women''s virtual shadow dissipated, that enchanting woman was also repulsed back. Two men on the ground quickly rushed to Zhao Fu from the left and right directions. The two rushed to Zhao Fu. The young man hit Zhao Fu from the left with an amazing punch. The middle-aged man hit Zhao Fu from the right with one hand and a strong force. Zhao Fu stood in the middle, the pupils of his eyebrows turned, and an invisible charm spread out. The two men who attacked Zhao Fu were slightly distracted.Bang! Zhao Fu''s body then flew upward. The fists and palms of the young man and the middle-aged man collided with each other. A huge force exploded, and the ground broke in an instant. The two men were also hit and flew out, and a stream of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At present, Zhao Fu''s vertical eye, named blood magic eye, has the strongest charm. Seeing this, several people in the sky rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. Shua Shua Shua A gentle young man sent out a huge smell of blood, which quickly condensed into different weapons. The young man controlled these weapons to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an invisible force spread out to block the countless bloody weapons. The figure of a young man suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, raised a hand and chopped it down. The terrible force split Zhao Fu''s defense. Roar! There was a huge roar, the strong one on the ground. He sent out a huge force of blood, which formed a huge and powerful lion. The man punched hard, and the bloody lion attacked Zhao Fu with astonishing momentum. Zhao Fu turned and rushed to the bloody lion. The lion rushed to Zhao Fu, opened his huge mouth and bit him, as if he could swallow him. Zhao Fu hit hard with a terrible force. Bang! The bloody lion was scattered by a blow and turned into a bloody wind, blowing around. A thin, bald young man suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu. His hand was like a knife, and with a strong intention to kill him, Zhao Fu split it. Zhao Fu''s body was cut in two by the palm of his hand. When they saw this scene, they were surprised, but the next two parts of the body dissipated, obviously not the essence of Zhao Fu. They were relieved, and then Zhao Fu appeared on the other side. Several people rushed to Zhao Fu and surrounded him in the middle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 A woman patted Zhao Fu with a terrible hand, one grabbed Zhao Fu with great strength, and the other cut Zhao Fu with a bloody sword. Zhao Fu''s eyes and eyebrows turned, and an invisible charm spread. Boom! A huge roar came out, and a strong explosion took place in the sky, and countless bloody lights spread out. The bodies of the four people flew backward and were seriously injured. Zhao Fu''s body appeared on the other side, and countless bloody mists rushed to Zhao Fu from all sides, and the momentum was swift and violent. At this time, Zhao Fu put his hands together, and a series of virtual images of women flew out of Zhao Fu''s body, then passed through the blood poison, appeared in front of the ugly woman, with a strong force, hit the ugly woman. Bang! The ugly woman was not ready to be hit by this huge force and flew out, and her body turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Zhao Fu breathed out his breath and finally solved one of them. There were still seven left. The middle-aged man appeared in front of Zhao Fu. His eyes were cold and he hit Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu stood still, with the vertical eyes on the middle-aged man''s eyes. A huge force of enchantment poured into the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man''s eyes were lost, and the palm of his hand that hit Zhao Fu stopped. The bareheaded man raised his fist and brought out a bloody light to fight against Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged the blow and controlled the middle-aged man to attack the bald youth. The two men fought fiercely together, and their strength was scattered. Boom! One hand of that young man gushed out countless bloody flame, and turned into a big hand with great strength to seize Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu wanted to dodge once, but many bloody weapons with terrible power shot him from the bottom. Boom! A huge force quickly poured out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a huge blood colored energy shield to cover his body. Many bloody weapons and big hands hit the shield, and an amazing momentum spread. The shield cracked several long cracks, but it was not broken. Bang! The strong man appeared and smashed the energy shield with a fist. His fist continued to fight Zhao Fu with strong strength. Zhao Fu stood still, his eyebrows and pupils gave out a kind of invisible charm, which made the strong man lose his mind. But the fist continued to fight against Zhao Fu with strong strength. Zhao Fu sidestepped to avoid the blow. As soon as the two sides passed by, his palms stretched out and pushed forward. The palms penetrated the chest of the strong young man, and the body of the strong young man dissipated into countless light spots. One more, six left. Bang! The middle-aged man controlled by Zhao Fu was defeated by that bald young man. He was beaten out by a fist and spat out blood from his mouth. The bald youth did not continue to attack, but was ready to rush to Zhao Fu, intending to attack Zhao Fu first. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the middle-aged man to rush to the bald youth, and hugged the bald youth. The bald youth tried hard to break away from the middle-aged man''s arms. Seeing the bald youth break away, Zhao Fu immediately let the middle-aged man explode. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and countless lights spread out. A big hole was blown out on the ground. The body of the bald youth was blown out and lay on one side. Finally, it turned into many light spots and dissipated. Two more, four left. The young man watched Zhao Fu kill several people in front of him in succession. His face was filled with anger. He stretched out one hand and grabbed it. Countless bloody forces poured out to form a long gun and thrust at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately used his strength to gather a bloody sword and cut it forward. Bang! The two collide with each other, making a sound of steel collision, and a strong force diffuses. The young man kept stabbing out the spear, and Zhao Fu hit the spear out of the way. But a man suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu and grabbed him fiercely with five blood rays from his claw. Zhao Fu wanted to escape, but there was still a bloodstain on his arm. The man continued to pounce on Zhao Fu and shot the bloody light from his paws at Zhao Fu''s throat. Zhao Fu did not hide, but gathered his huge strength in the center of his eyebrows. Whew! A bloody beam of light shot out of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows with amazing power, penetrating the man''s chest at a high speed, and his body turned into many light spots to dissipate. Boom! the young man stabbed Zhao Fu with a huge bloody gun with a shadow of terror. Zhao Fu''s body was knocked out with a sword. Another man controlled a large number of bloody weapons and shot them at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu kept waving his sword and brought out a remnant shadow, smashing many bloody weapons. Finally, an enchanting woman held out a hand to Zhao Fu. A powerful beam of light shot from it and shot at Zhao Fu quickly. The momentum was frightening.Bang! Zhao Fu made a strong swing of his sword, bringing out a sharp and bloody sword arc and cutting the light beam open. This time, Zhao Fu went out to attack and quickly rushed to the enchanting woman. The woman did not fear, with a strong strength to Zhao Fu from the past. Zhao Fu injected a huge force into his sword. The sword emitted a strong blood color sword light. With a strong sword swing, he took out a huge bloody crescent and cut it to the woman. As soon as the enchanting woman''s face changed, she hit Zhao Fu with a strong momentum in her palm, as if she could smash a mountain. Bang! That huge momentum was instantly cut open by the crescent moon, and the crescent continued to fly forward. In a moment, the woman''s body was also cut open by the crescent, and her body turned into many light spots to dissipate. Now there are only two people left. The strongest one is the young man, because he is the head of the blood immortal sect. Zhao Fu rushes to another man, and the strongest boy, Zhao Fu, intends to solve the problem finally. Seeing Zhao Fu''s purpose, the young man waved his long gun in his hand, and with a strong wind, Zhao Fu hit him, which made Zhao Fu stop to resist. Another man held out his hand, and the power of countless blood gushed out and turned into a bloody rope. He shot at Zhao Fu and tied his waist. The man threw the blood rope and threw Zhao Fu''s body to one side. The young man was rushing from the direction of the man, and the spear in his hand shot out rapidly, as if he could penetrate everything. Zhao Fu also stabbed hard. Bang! A burst of gas sounded, the two collided together, and a strong force spread to repel both bodies. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the man. He grabbed the blood rope and pulled it backward. He pulled the man in front of him. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword light cut off the head of the confused man, and the man''s body turned into light spots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Boom! A bigger roar sounded. The young man''s face was angry, and his body was growing bigger and bigger. He became a giant with six arms and three heads, holding different weapons. He exuded a huge momentum. Whoa! The giant wielded the weapons of his six arms, and the six powerful forces turned into a more powerful force. When Zhao Fu attacked, the strong wind was very powerful, and the ground was lifted up layer by layer, and countless sand and stone shot with the wind. Zhao Fu sent out a powerful force, forming a huge bloody energy shield at one time, blocking the strong wind. Bang! The giant suddenly took a step, waved six kinds of weapons with great strength, and hit Zhao Fu down to the ground, and hit a big hole on the ground. The defense cover was broken a little bit, and the corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth shed a trace of blood. Zhao Fu''s face turned cold. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held out a hand on the ground. Boom! A huge stream of blood gas erupted from the giant''s feet, like a huge column of gas, sending out an amazing momentum. Innumerable branches suddenly emerged from the air column and wrapped around the giant''s body as if to cut off the giant''s body. The fierce pain made the giant scream and struggle hard. But after struggling for a while, the giant couldn''t get rid of it at all. The branches were tightened more tightly, which made the giant''s body swell up. This is, many branches also absorb the power of the giant, the top of the branches slowly grow a bloody flower bud. Boom, boom Six huge roars rang out, and the giant''s six hands vigorously raised their weapons. Six bloody thunder fell from the sky, the ground split, and the electric light shot everywhere. It seemed that everything was going to be destroyed in an instant. The picture was extremely frightening. When the branches that entangled the giant were broken, Zhao Fu retreated to the distance under the influence of thunder and lightning. The bloody giant looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes. The weapons of six arms stabbed him hard. Six huge blood beams, with the power of terror, went to Zhao Fu with a fierce wind. After Zhao Fu''s death, the beautiful figure appeared once. He stretched out a thin white arm, and a huge force spread like water waves. Boom! A huge roar came out, six bloody beams of light on the water wave, countless dazzling light scattered, an amazing momentum scattered. The bloody light disappeared, Zhao Fu resisted the attack, and the figure behind him disappeared. At this time, the giant had come to Zhao Fu, six arms waving different weapons to fight against Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could only defend and dodge at the same time. The giant''s power is very great. The weapon splits on the ground, making the ground crumble. The stone wall collapses. The picture looks very dangerous, bang! The giant held up a bloody sword, and with great strength, he chopped Zhao Fu and flew out. As soon as Zhao Fu''s body stopped, the giant continued to rush to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. Zhao Fu looked at the giant coldly, and did not intend to hide. He stood in the same place and gathered all his strength in the center of his eyebrow. The eyeball in the center of his eyebrow sent out bleeding light. A terrible force came out, and a continuous stream of bloody breath overflowed. At this time, the giant had already rushed to Zhao Fu. Six hands raised different weapons and cut him down. Boom! A long and thin blood line shot out of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, and cut through the sky in an instant, without any obstruction or stagnation, and penetrated the giant''s eyebrows. The picture seemed to freeze at that moment, and then the giant''s body turned into many bloody light spots to dissipate. People outside could not help shouting and screaming. This is the final test of xuechangmen. Now that Zhao Fu has passed the final test, he will be the future leader of xuechangmen. With Zhao Fu''s popularity, status and strength. As the head of the blood gate, it is a matter for all to celebrate. Zhao Fu did not let them down and became the leader of the blood gate. Many women who have relations with Zhao Fu, such as beautiful blood and youruo blood, also have a happy smile. They are happy that Zhao Fu becomes the head of the blood gate. The blood gate in the sky closed slowly once, and the eight blood gates together sent out a huge stream of blood, which wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He felt that the blood force was harmless and did not resist. The blood force wrapped Zhao Fu''s body upward and flew to the eight huge blood gates. He felt the huge momentum of the eight blood gates at a close distance. Zhao Fu also showed a surprised expression. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth gathered rapidly, and the great momentum of the whole blood gate gathered like a flood and poured into the eight blood gates respectively. The eight blood gates radiated a light of blood color. The blood force that enveloped Zhao Fu''s body, however, emitted a strong blood light. The Qi and inheritance power of the blood gate poured into Zhao Fu''s body. This power is much stronger than the blood demon inheritance. Feeling this power, Zhao Fu also showed a smile.Zhao Fu absorbed a force with all his strength, and the blood of the first evil immortal was also improved, because the inheritance power of the blood gate was also related to blood. Zhao Fu felt that although his method of using blood essence to obtain blood vessels was not as good as that of the first evil immortal, he should not be weaker than the first evil immortal in his later stage of using various inheritance power to promote. The power flowing into Zhao Fu''s body formed seven blood gates. Before that, Zhao Fu had acquired the inheritance of the blood charm gate. In his body, a small blood gate was condensed. Now he absorbed the power of the other seven schools of inheritance, so they also formed seven blood gates. The eight small blood gates were distributed in eight directions in Zhao Fu''s body, forming a circle. With the continuous injection of the huge force into Zhao Fu''s body, the eight small blood Gates gave off a strong light and formed a small ball among them. Although this small ball is small, it emits the purest strength of bleeding gate. The huge power of inheritance constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and the small ball was also growing bigger and bigger, and the power was more and more terrible. Finally, the moral limit was reached. Boom! Zhao Fu stood at the top of the sky, emitting a bloody light with a momentum of dominating the world. Zhao Fu''s appearance also changed. His long hair turned to blood color, and his eyes turned to blood color. His whole body exuded a strong blood, which was frightening. Everyone in the blood gate felt a kind of invisible pressure. All the people outside the elder''s gate were out of control and knelt down to greet the birth of the Lord of the blood gate. In the end, Zhao Fu''s momentum weakened and the visions around him gradually disappeared. Zhao Fu succeeded in inheriting the blood gate and became the leader of the blood gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 People from other forces are envious. The leader of the blood gate is such an amazing genius. Under his leadership, the blood gate will also move towards prosperity and even to the peak. Zhao Fu flew down from the sky with a smile on his face. He finally solved the problem of xuechangmen. Now he can use xuechangmen to collect blood essence for himself. Blood thousand more a smile, "congratulations on becoming the master of the blood gate!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "thank you." Xueqian said with a smile, "now you and I are welcome. In the future, your achievements will surely surpass us. At that time, we will obey your orders." Blood Shura also said, "yes, you are the hope of our blood gate in the future. Now you just need to stay in the blood gate. We will try our best to help you practice and make you become an existence beyond us." Zhao Fu said, "sorry! I may be leaving here soon. " Hearing the speech, the crowd was stunned. Now that Zhao Fu has won the head of the blood gate, many sect leaders and countless elders and disciples are willing to support him. Zhao Fu has everything he wants to stay in the blood gate. He should stay in the blood gate. How can he leave when he has just won the head of the blood gate. "Blood hundred Mei frowns," I did not hear wrong Zhao Fu said seriously, "well, I may leave soon." Although Zhao Fu was the leader of the blood gate, Zhao Fu could not stay in the blood gate all the time because he needed other inheritance and strength to awaken the highest emperor star in the chaotic world. As for the collection of blood essence, Zhao Fu will come back to collect it every time. As we all know, the son of chaos is collecting many blood essence and bronze fragments. Zhao Fu''s collection of countless blood essence is already very suspicious. If we are collecting bronze fragments, we can determine Zhao Fu''s real identity. Xuebaimei said unhappily, "why do you leave?" Zhao Fu replied, "I have my business. I can''t stay in the blood gate all the time." "What can I do for you?" she asked Zhao Fu said apologetically, "I can''t tell you that!" Xuebaimei looked directly at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "what identity are you? Before that, you said you didn''t belong to any force, but I feel that you always have some purpose and plan. " Xueqianyue looked at the tense atmosphere and said with a smile, "he just has something to leave. It''s not like breaking off the relationship with xuechangmen. I think he has his difficulties. We should also understand." Xue Baimei snorted and looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "I don''t want him to leave!" The blood ring whispered, "forget it! We can''t keep him. Let him go The green shade nearby said with a smile, "I don''t know where you are going? I''d like to invite you to my place if I can Zhao Fu was moved. He didn''t know what kind of inheritance and strength of their power would be. The shade continued with a smile, "how about it? If you want to go, I don''t mind accompanying you Zhao Fu took a look at the blood gate. He just got the leader of the blood gate. The blood gate doesn''t need to go to other forces. This is not suitable. Moreover, Zhao Fu needs the blood gate to collect blood, so he still can''t offend the blood gate. So he refused, "I''m very sorry, I have other places to go." Green shade was disappointed and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! You can come to me whenever you are free. " Tree Gu also said with a smile, "my power is always welcome." People from other forces all smile and politely invite Zhao Fu, which shows how popular Zhao Fu is. The head of xuechangmen was relieved and worried. Zhao Fu went to other forces and became the leader of other forces. That way, the blood gate was only one of his inheritance, which was not very important to him. At the end of the trial, everyone left with excitement. This test was very wonderful. Not only did the people perform well, but also witnessed the birth of the Lord of blood. At the end of the trial, Zhao Fu found many sect leaders again, asked them to help him collect countless blood, and told them that he would come back to get it every once in a while. Many sect leaders were very happy to agree. Knowing that Zhao Fu would come back, they felt more at ease with Zhao Fu. they did not wonder why Zhao Fu needed countless blood essence, because the skill of blood long gate and the inheritance of blood demons all needed a lot of blood. Then there was a warm celebration, mainly for Zhao Fu to become the leader of the blood gate. Knowing that Zhao Fu was about to leave, the women were very reluctant to leave, and Zhao Fu did not want to take them with them, because there were too many people. There are dozens of elder martial sisters and sisters in xuemeimen, several beauties in blood poison, several blood beasts, more than ten blood families, and blood youruo. All these add up to a lot. Zhao Fu can''t take so many people to travel around, and Zhao Fu also plans to let the bodyguards of blood demons and the women among several blood demon relics.They need blood to practice. It''s better to stay in the blood gate than to stay with him. It can also reduce the number of people. "Younger martial brother! Do you really want to leave? " At the time of parting, her eyes were full of tears, and she was reluctant to leave. It seemed that she really liked Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu would not stay for her. Zhao Fu nodded. Xue You Ruo said softly, "you come back early and pay attention to your safety. Although you bastard got me in that way, I didn''t really get angry. You are the man of my life. I don''t want you to have anything wrong." Zhao Fu looked at the two women, xuemeili and xueyouruo. They had a deeper relationship with Zhao Fu, while other women were less interested. They were either interested or physically related. The three sect leaders are even more out of control. It is possible to kill him in anger. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know that when I finish everything, I will take you away with me, and we will always be together in the future." Blood beautiful face beautiful smile, "MMM! Younger martial brother, I believe you. " Blood if you also happy smile said, "remember your words, but do not forget." Zhao Fu nodded seriously. After that, Zhao Fu left the blood gate and came to the place agreed with Alaskan. She did not meet them for a period of time. The girls also miss Zhao Fu very much. Alaska pinched Zhao Fu a few times. Knowing Zhao Fu''s affairs in the blood gate, she left them in the cold. She had a lot of resentment in her heart. Zhao Fu held her with a smile. After lingering for more than a day, Zhao Fu asked the blood demon bodyguards to stay at the blood gate, and left the place with Alaskan and his brother LAN banyuan to the next area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 The first thing to leave the blood gate is to smelt a lot of blood essence. Before, Zhao Fu promoted the blood vessels of the first evil immortal by acquiring blood vessels. Only 10000 essence blood was needed to upgrade to the fourth stage, and then 10000 essence blood was obtained from the boundless blood, because it would lead to no fusion of vision. After that, Zhao Fu was promoted to the fifth stage by obtaining 100000 essence blood from the blood without trace and the inheritance power of blood changmen. Zhao Fu first found a secret place, sat down on the ground and took out ten thousand bottles of blood essence. With a sound of breaking, countless blood bottles were broken. The blood in them flew to Zhao Fu and immediately integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was full of insects and beasts. There was also a demon with blood colored ox bone horns on his head, three blood colored eyes, and a pair of bloody flesh wings on his back. This is the inheritance power of the blood demon, and Zhao Fu intends to integrate into the first evil immortal. Roar Countless roars rang out, and the more than 10000 insects and beasts rushed to Zhao Fu. They didn''t want to be devoured by Zhao Fu. They instinctively resisted Zhao Fu. Roar! The blood demon also roared up to the sky, sending out a huge momentum. However, he didn''t want to attack Zhao Fu, but attacked many insects and animals. Because Zhao Fu is the successor of blood demon, he can handle the inheritance power at will, and the inheritance power will not be resisted. With a wave of blood claws, five bloody claw marks with the power of terror to grasp the swarm of insects and beasts, and one claw will tear up the bodies of many insects and beasts, and splash blood and meat pieces. Those broken bodies and blood have fallen into the blood pool, directly into the blood and disappeared. Zhao Fu also controlled the blood pool to devour the insects and beasts, and finally solved the countless insects and beasts, and let the blood demons enter. Boom! A startling sound was sent out. The nearby Alaskan women saw a bloody light beam shooting into the sky with a strong momentum. A bloody light wave spread in the sky, and a surprising wave spread. Alaska looked surprised. "How could this vision be so big?" The vision caused by this promotion to the fourth stage is more than 20 times that of the third stage, and the scope of influence will be very large. As expected, as Alaska thought, people in the distance only saw the sky turning into blood, and they were still spreading to them. They understood that something might have happened. Some people wanted to see it curiously, while others were afraid to go back home. The wave has not stopped. The bloody sky continues to cover up like a bloody quilt and has reached the vicinity of the blood changmen force. Many people in the blood gate looked at the bloody sky strangely and didn''t know what happened. However, the faces of many sect leaders became serious, because the scope of the vision was so large that it showed that this matter was not a trivial matter. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was the one who caused such a great difference. Not only the people of the blood gate, but also the forces near the blood gate, such as Shugu and Lvyin, all looked at the blood in the sky, and their faces were a little serious. What happened in that direction? Many strong people feel uneasy, think about it and fly in that direction. Hissing Numerous huge hissing suddenly resounded through the sky, as if the essence of sound waves spread out at a glance. The bodies of the people flying forward suddenly stopped, felt a thrilling force, and looked at the sky in shock. It seems that there is an eye growing in the sky. There are people''s eyes, insects'' eyes, wild animals'' eyes and birds'' eyes Each eye sends out the air of madness, distortion, blood, metamorphosis, and evil. It''s so dense that it can''t count how many. Under the gaze of so many eyes, even the strong men such as Shugu and xueqianyue also have a feeling of being seen through. A trace of fear appears instinctively in the heart. As for other weaker people, they are extremely afraid and their bodies are shaking. People farther away, looking at the horizon growing one eye, also showed a look of fear, the first time to see such a terrible scene. The strong men in different parts of the chaotic world all feel this wave and their faces change one after another. Can they know what force this is. "In the past so long, the inheritance of the first evil immortal finally appears again." "He and I have been looking for him, but since the last wave, I can''t find any information, and I don''t know who has acquired such a terrible inheritance." "Judging from this fluctuation, it is not weaker than the first evil immortal of that year. The potential of this inheritor is very terrible. If it grows up, it will be more dangerous than the first evil immortal." "I also feel the uncertainty from this wave. No matter who this person is, he must die, or there will be a bloody storm in the chaotic world." "This kind of crazy and abnormal power is really disgusting. Only that kind of super abnormal plus madman can inherit this kind of power. Of course, this kind of person must die. It is frightening to think about which kind of person obtains this kind of ultimate terror power." "Oh! In the eventful and eventful autumn, the owners of the eight emperor stars of the Apocalypse world are born, the son of chaos in the chaotic world is born, and now there is a successor of the first evil immortal¡­¡­ Many powerful people also did not have any hesitation, with a terrible momentum, flying in this direction, the first evil immortal thing by countless people''s attention. The four leagues also hastened to issue orders. They must find the inheritors of the first evil immortal. No matter what the cost, the city management affairs of the surrounding alliance received the order at the first time. Without any hesitation, they rushed to Zhao Fu in this direction. Zhao Fu is in the blood column of light, his body is also undergoing transformation, a more powerful force from his body. Alaskan people are worried, they have sensed that many people are coming here. Zhao Fu also sensed many strong people, but it will take some time for him to be promoted to the fourth stage. When Zhao Fu thought about it, he did not know whether he could control the vision of heaven and earth in the spiritual realm. The last time, people acted against the heaven and suffered punishment from heaven. This time, people just came here. It was very difficult to borrow the power of heaven and earth. What''s more, this is a chaotic world. Zhao Fu will have some restrictions. After a simple try, Zhao Fu found that he couldn''t. This vision is controlled by the force of heaven and earth in the chaotic world, and he has no way to control it by force. It is possible to borrow the power of the laws of all things in the lingzu emperor star, but Zhao Fu is against the will of heaven, and he will be the first to be punished by God. Now we can only speed up the transformation of his body. We can see that Zhao Fu''s body emits strong blood light, and the speed of his body transformation is accelerated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 As time went by, xuexiuluo tree was lonely, and many strong people with high energy level first arrived here, and a pair of eyes fell on a flat ground. Now the vision has disappeared, and no one has been seen here. There is a terrible smell left in that flat land. That person should have caused the vision there. Blood thousand more people did not find people, face disappointed is about to leave, they want to know who caused such a big vision. At this time, the people of each alliance city arrived, and the blood thousand Vietnamese didn''t care, but the people of alliance city stopped them first and told them about it. Xue Qianyue was stunned. Although he knew about the first evil immortal, he did not expect that the inheritor of the first evil immortal would appear near them, and they did not expect that Zhao Fu was the successor of the first evil immortal. The story of the first inheritor of the evil immortal spread quickly. People from all walks of life were very surprised. They guessed what kind of person the inheritor was, and whether they had met this person. Zhao Fu''s people had already left the place quickly, and did not stop until they were far away from the area. Ziyue was afraid to gasp and said, "it''s really frightening. So many strong people come here." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you should find a place to stay, and I will smelt other essence blood to upgrade the first evil immortal''s blood to the fifth stage. I often encounter this kind of thing, and I''m not very worried about it. You can also have a long blood gate. I''ll come to you after everything is over." Purple Yue snorted, "I don''t want to be separated from you." "But we''ll stay away from Zhao Fu in the future. With Zhao Fu''s ability, it''s easy for us to get rid of him. On the contrary, we will implicate him." The women nodded. After that, the women left here and went to a nearby city, while Zhao Fu left to smelt 100000 essence blood, raising the first evil immortal''s blood to the fifth stage. A few hours later, Zhao Fu found the Alaskan girls again. The women were surprised, and arasna asked, "don''t you want to smelt blood essence? Why so fast? And nothing happened. " Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed and explained, "this promotion of blood is not as simple as I thought. Before, because of its own strong blood blessing, it can be promoted from the first stage to the fourth stage without any hindrance." "You can''t upgrade to the fifth stage, because you can''t smelt essence blood until you fully understand the power of the fourth stage." "What are we going to do next?" she said with a smile Zhao Fu thought, "I want to control the power of the fourth stage first, or it will be useless to collect blood." when the first evil immortal''s blood is upgraded to the fourth stage, Zhao Fu has a new ability. This kind of ability is called the field of evil immortals. It is an imaginary world created by the power of evil immortals. This kind of field is almost the same as the real world. As for the specific appearance that needs to be created by ourselves, we can create a world full of birds and flowers, as well as a bloody twisted world. The realm of evil immortals can also be integrated with the real world, so as to control the heaven and earth, and display the power of alarming gods and ghosts. Zhao Fu had to control a kind of evil immortal field before he could be promoted to the fifth stage. "Shall we find a place for you to understand?" said Alaskan Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, this kind of field can''t be understood just by thinking about it. It needs to be done slowly." "And where are we going again?" she continued? Or just walk around and ask for information about the pieces of bronze? " When it comes to the bronze fragments, Zhao Fu feels a little pity that Zhao Fu did not find the bronze fragments for a force as big as the blood gate. Otherwise, as the leader of the blood gate of Zhao Fu, he can directly take the bronze fragments to his hand. Now Zhao Fu has five pieces of bronze, which are very important to him. They are not only the source of chaos, but also one of the keys for Zhao Fu to awaken the chaotic emperor star. Who knows how many pieces of bronze mirror were broken? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu really wanted to go back to that place, because there were five pieces of bronze in that place. Maybe there were some? Zhao Fu thought for a second that the fragments of the Yaoming business group were obtained from a relic, and the three pieces of blood flying fish were also obtained from the relics, which was not the cause of that area. moreover, Zhao Fu had already searched the area carefully and found no bronze fragments. Therefore, Zhao Fu decided not to go back. The place is dangerous now, even if it is not able to guard there, There will also be a lot of eyeliner. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "since there is no way to improve the blood, we should mainly look for bronze fragments." People continue to move forward and find an eight level alliance city. This eight level alliance city belongs to a higher level alliance city. As the steward here, they all exist at the level of virtual environment. More information can be heard here. At present, many people are collecting information about bronze fragments. Zhao Fu''s inquiry will not arouse suspicion.The result is that there are many pieces of bronze, but it is difficult to judge whether it is true or not. Some people claim that they have bronze fragments, which can be guaranteed by their lives and reputation. However, it is not sure whether the bronze fragments are the pieces needed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s collection of bronze fragments completely confused the water. If the news did not leak out, there might be some news about the bronze fragments. Suddenly! There was a flash of light in Zhao Fu''s mind. Since there was no way to get useful information, it was better to find out the origin of the bronze mirror and how it was broken, so as to find out the whereabouts of other pieces of bronze. However, Zhao Fu collected all kinds of things about the primitive people in ancient times, but there was still no harvest. There are three kinds of situations. First, bronze mirrors have existed for a long time and there is no way to get useful information. Second, this bronze mirror belongs to a certain original clan, and the identity of that original clan is secret, so there is no such thing as bronze mirror. Third, the ability of level 8 alliance city is limited, and it can''t get some more secret information. Either way, it turned out to be bad for Zhao Fu, and there was no place to go now. Zhao Fu asked the blood flying fish, "where did you get the debris from the relics?" The blood flying fish understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and said, "that remains no longer exist, and it''s far away. Do you want to see it?" Zhao Fu nodded! Now there is no place to go. You can also understand the evil immortal realm while walking. " Then, the crowd continued to set foot on the road to the center of the chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 A few days later, Zhao Fu and his people stopped in a city. This is the center of the chaotic world. The strong can be seen everywhere. All kinds of buildings are luxurious, and there are more and more people on the street. Blood flying fish once met an acquaintance. He was an old man with a long beard and a long robe. The old man, named fengxu, is the son of a former friend of blood flying fish. He saw blood flying fish is also very surprised, because he learned that the blood flying fish has fallen, did not expect to meet blood flying fish once. Xuefeiyu was also very surprised. She remembered the old man, who was still a teenager at that time, and now has become an old man. They had a talk and knew something about each other. Blood flying fish also know that once that friend also fell, sighed in the heart, but also learned some useful news, this news is still about bronze fragments. Feng Xu''s father, a friend of blood flying fish, once got a piece of bronze fragment. The bronze fragment was extremely hard, and he didn''t know what it was. His father felt unusual, so he kept it all the time. Now this fragment is not in Feng Xu''s hand. His father was killed by a wild ancient magic dragon, and his things were also obtained by that ancient magic dragon. The wild ancient magic dragon is a notorious dragon. He likes to plunder and kill everywhere and collect countless treasures. In the past, the ancient magic dragon also existed in the power state. Now in the past such a long time, the strength will be even more terrible. Maybe they all reach the level of half immortals. Knowing the news, Zhao Fu was in a dilemma. The magic dragon was not a good one. If he went there, he might be eaten directly. It was impossible to get the bronze fragment from him. However, things were different from what Zhao Fu thought. The Dragon did too much evil and eventually angered a more powerful existence. It was sealed directly in a place and sealed for many years. In other words, Zhao Fu still had a chance to obtain bronze fragments. Zhao Fu was a little excited and asked where the seal was located. Feng Xu replied, "that place is very dangerous. With my strength, I can''t go deep there. Are you sure you want to go?" Zhao Fu nodded seriously. "Well, I''ll tell you where the seal is and how to get in." The seal place is located in a huge basin in the East. Because the ancient dragon has collected countless treasures, many people want to go there. However, there is a strong border protection. If you want to enter there, you must wait for the bright moon. The bright moon is the night sky when the twelve moons are the brightest, at that time there will be a gap in the boundary, you can enter through this gap. Zhao Fu immediately left the place and went to the sealed place. Feng Xu insisted on going with all of them. On the one hand, he could protect all of them and also wanted to find some of his father''s relics. Although it is a good thing to have a strong virtual environment, Zhao Fu refused because his identity would easily be revealed if he didn''t control him. Zhao Fu also promised to bring back his father''s relics if he could, which could be regarded as a reward. It took Zhao Fu a day to come to the sealed place. This time, Zhao Fu came here alone, because it was very dangerous and could not enter with so many people. Zhao Fu was a little strange when he came here. Didn''t he say that many people came to look for treasure? Why are two or three people standing here waiting for the bright moon? Those people did not seem to be ordinary people. They all had dragon horns on their heads, and their momentum was even stronger than that of ordinary emperor heaven. One of the tall men said with a smile, "are you here to look for treasure?" Zhao Fu nodded. The man said with a smile, "why don''t we form a team and enter it together? You should be more convenient if you have the people of our ancient dragon people. " "Barren ancient dragon clan?" Zhao Fu had never heard of the name, but the dragon was called the wild ancient dragon. They were also called the wild ancient dragon family. They should have something to do with it. Next to a cold man, discontented, said, "big brother! Why do you want him? " The tall man said with a smile, "he is actually a member of our dragon clan, but he is not our ancient dragon clan. Moreover, I feel that his strength is not weak and will help us." Hearing the man''s words, the other several people''s faces were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was also a member of the dragon clan. Since Zhao Fu was a member of the dragon clan, he was one of their own. Therefore, the public had no opinion. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while. He felt that these people had come prepared, so he joined them. The tall man smiles and introduces him to Zhao Fu. His name is long Hao. The cold young man is called Longjiang. A brave young man is named Longxiao. A common looking man is called longying. Zhao Fu told them they were called blood demons. Long Hao is more curious about what kind of dragon Zhao Fu belongs to. In the chaotic world, there are also various kinds of dragons, such as wooden dragon, fire dragon and flying dragon. The most powerful dragon clan is the ancient dragon clan, which has continued from the birth of the chaotic world to the present.Zhao Fu didn''t know what kind of dragon he belonged to, because he was a human race, but he could become a dragon and possessed the supreme power of the dragon family in the apocalyptic world. Now it is not clear that the supreme power of the dragon clan in the Apocalypse world is stronger? Or is the power of the ancient dragon clan in the chaotic world stronger? For Long Hao''s question, Zhao Fu thought, "I belong to the supreme dragon clan." Longjiang couldn''t help laughing, "the supreme dragon clan? Isn''t that better than our ancient dragon clan? " Long Xiao said with a smile, "well, as the strongest dragon clan in the chaotic world, we have not been called the supreme dragon clan. You dare to call yourself the supreme dragon clan." Long Hao said with a smile, "sorry! I haven''t heard of your people. " Zhao Fu himself is not wrong. If we say that Zhao Fu belongs to any kind of dragon, it is the supreme dragon species. He has the supreme power of the dragon clan and the supreme emperor star of the demon clan. facing the jokes of several people, Zhao Fu was not angry, and quietly replied, "it''s just a small dragon clan, but the name has been exaggerated." Long Hao laughs and doesn''t say anything. What he sees is Zhao Fu''s own strength. He doesn''t care about the supreme dragon clan. Maybe, as Zhao Fu said, he just claims to be himself, and he doesn''t have much strength. Others looked down upon Zhao Fu and did not value him very much. They thought that Zhao Fu was not qualified to be compared with their strongest wild ancient dragon clan. The crowd waited outside the border until late at night. The twelve moons were shining brightly. They saw twelve moon marks in the void ahead. The twelve marks slowly merged together to form a three meter light hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 People walk into it, only to see a black world, where the sky is filled with a magic spirit, the ground, trees, flowers, stones are all black, there is no sound around, feel frightening. A black breath also rushed to the crowd, with a strong dragon power. Long Hao explained, "this is the dragon spirit of our ancient magic dragon. The dragon spirit of our ancient dragon clan is extremely domineering and fierce. If ordinary people come in, their bodies will be eroded by the Dragon Spirit and become dragon shaped monsters in the sealed land." "However, it''s a good place for us to practice. You can absorb some dragon Qi and enhance your strength." Zhao Fu gave a light hum. He really listened to Long Hao''s words and began to absorb the black dragon spirit. Longjiang several people''s eyes from the previous contempt into contempt, this kind of weak Dragon Spirit they can disdain to absorb, but this person quickly absorbed. Zhao Fu was very interested in the ancient dragon clan, so he wanted to absorb some dragon spirit to know what kind of dragon clan the ancient dragon clan was and how it was different from the supreme dragon clan in the Apocalypse world. It was found that the Dragon Spirit was hundreds of times weaker than the supreme power of the dragon clan controlled by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought that this might be only the power of the high-level barren ancient dragon clan, not the supreme level of the ancient dragon power mastered by the inheritors of the ancient dragon clan. Ouch With the sound of dragon chant, more than a dozen monsters rushed out. These monsters have human bodies, dark scales, and some of their heads are like dragons. This is the monsters that have been eroded by dragon spirit in the mouth of Longhao. Their strength is very strong, and they are basically at the level of emperor Tianjing. Without a trace of fear, Long Hao turned his hands into dragon claws and rushed to the group of dragon shaped monsters with a strong force. Boom! Long Hao was the first one to rush to the monster, and first sent out a dragon power belonging to the ancient dragon clan. This dragon power was barren, ancient and powerful, which made the monsters show fear and panic. Bang! With a single wave of his claw, Long Hao brings out five white claw marks, which easily blows a monster out. There are five more wounds on the monster''s chest, and the blood is constantly flowing out. The white dragon Qi is still eroding the wound, making the blood flow out more and more. The Dragon spirit of the ancient dragon race is really powerful and powerful. Longjiang shot out a hand like lightning, which penetrated through the chest of a weaker monster and took out a fresh heart. The Dragon eagle and the Dragon roar are not weak. They easily fight the two monsters out. Just for a while, Long Hao people easily solved many monsters. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and didn''t make a move. Longjiang was very upset and said, "big brother! You said that he is not weak and can help. I don''t think he has that strength, and he has taken us as bodyguards. " Looking at Zhao Fu, Long Hao frowned slightly. He also had some doubts in his heart, "is his intuition wrong?" Zhao Fu heard Longjiang''s words, apologetically said, "just now you are too strong, there is no chance for me to make a move. Next time, I will do it as soon as possible." Long Xiao was very satisfied with this flattery, and said with a smile, "this time you are lucky. You met several of us. Next time, the weaker monster will be given to you to solve. We are too lazy to start." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Long Hao didn''t say anything. He said, "let''s dig out their dragon hearts." Several people in Longjiang took out hearts from the corpse of the monster. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what''s the use of these hearts?" Long Hao replied, "these hearts are eroded by the dragon power. Although they can''t compare with the real dragon hearts, eating them also has a strong effect, which can enhance our physique and strength." Longjiang interposed, "you just didn''t make a move. You don''t want to get one of these dragon hearts." Zhao Fu nodded with indifference. After a while, they met a group of dragon shaped monsters. This time Zhao Fu took out a sword and was about to rush over. Long Hao was surprised and said, "why don''t you fight with your body as a dragon clan?" Zhao Fu''s expression was very strong. The dragon people were very strong. The general dragon people did like to fight with their own bodies. But Zhao Fu was not used to it and didn''t want to expose his strength. He said, "my body is not strong. I need to rely on weapons." Longjiang sneered. As a dragon clan, he is so weak that he dare not fight with his body. Long Hao is also a little speechless, and once again doubts whether he is wrong. In fact, Zhao Fu''s body is very strong, even if there is no dragon blood, with the original blood of the body can crush everything. There''s no more to say. People fight with those monsters. Zhao Fu rushed to a monster and waved his sword. When the sword was cut on the scale of the monster, he felt that the scale was extremely hard, which was even harder than the scales of ordinary dragons. The wild ancient dragon people had a proud ability. These monsters are only eroded by the ancient dragon spirit. They are not the real ancient dragon clan. If they are the real ancient dragon clan, the scales will be harder.The monster screamed with pain, and his claws clawed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ducked. He wanted to stab his heart with a sword, but he thought that the heart was useful. So he swung his sword and cut open the monster''s throat with an arc. Blood spattered. However, the monster''s vitality was extremely strong, and the wound was healing rapidly. The claw continued to grasp Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hid away from him, then rushed forward, and a sword penetrated the monster''s chest. This time, Zhao Fu used some strength to pierce a big hole with a sword. It was the monster who died. Longjiang people look at Zhao Fu so busy to solve a monster, heart more disdain, also did not continue to care about Zhao Fu, concentrate on killing those monsters. Zhao Fu also attacked another monster. More than ten minutes later, they solved the monsters. Zhao Fu killed two of them, and Long Hao killed more than 20 of them. The crowd also dug out the monster''s heart. Zhao Fu looked at his warm heart, which was still beating slightly. He opened his mouth and took a breath. The taste was very chewy. Eating into his body, he directly turned into a force of flesh and blood, which enhanced his body strength. This has little effect on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s original constitution is too strong. These can be used by others and will have a good effect. Zhao Fu put it away with a smile. Several people in Longjiang don''t care to talk to Zhao Fu. It''s a waste of time, so they don''t say anything. Long Hao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so weak. He wanted to help him. However, because of the face problem, he couldn''t let Zhao Fu go. So he could only bear it. He only hoped that he would have a sense of interest and not add any trouble. He would leave him when he was in danger and not drag them down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 People did not explore anything in the periphery, because anyone could enter the sealed land. The treasures around the area had been taken away. It is said that there are many good things. When he came to the middle of the sealed land, it was much more dangerous than the surrounding area. Zhao Fu had planned to explore around to see if there were any treasures. However, to Zhao Fu''s surprise, Long Hao and other people had always wanted to go deep into the sealed place. They should have other purposes when they came here. Zhao Fu asked, "there should be some treasures here. Why don''t you continue to explore them?" Longjiang snorted coldly, "if you want to explore yourself, we still have important things to do." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Longying stopped Longjiang and said, "it''s better not to tell others about this matter!" Longjiang cold face should a, also did not speak. Long Hao said with a smile, "it will be very dangerous next. You can stay here and see if you can get some treasures." Zhao Fu shook his head! There are a lot of treasures that I should like to see Longjiang said coldly, "whatever you want! But I won''t save you if you have an accident. " Zhao Fu nodded. Hiss! A huge hissing sound sounded, a huge dragon snake appeared in front of several people, this dragon snake has a snake like body, a black scale, head some like a dragon, some like a snake, with a sharp horn. The dragon and snake with a fierce and huge momentum rushed to the people and knocked down the trees and stones along the way. The sound was very loud and frightening. Long Hao began to cry, "this dragon and snake is very powerful. We should be careful." Long Hao people sent out a strong momentum, not only hands into dragon claws, but also a lot of scales grew out of the body, rushed to the huge dragon and snake. Zhao Fu stood where he was and didn''t want to start. The dragon snake opened its huge mouth and bit several people. Long Hao gathered a huge force in his fist. The fist emitted a strong white light. One punch was forced to strike, and a white fist seal with amazing power hit the dragon and snake. Bang! A dull voice was heard, and the white fist seal was hit on the head of the dragon snake. The huge head of the dragon snake was hit sideways and did not bite the people of Longhao. Longjiang three people fly to different positions of the dragon snake body and attack it. Hiss! The dragon and snake gave out a huge hiss in pain, and its tail swept to one side with a terrifying force. The trees on the ground were swept away in an instant, and the momentum was amazing. The three men of Longjiang dodged and dodged the blow. the dragon snake looked at Long Hao with fierce eyes, opened its huge mouth, and countless black lights came out. A huge black light beam with amazing power shot out and shot at Longhao quickly. Long Hao didn''t even intend to dodge. He turned into a white dragon. He opened his mouth and spurted out a white beam of light. He shot at the dragon and snake with a strong force. Bang! Two beams of light collide with each other and make a loud noise. The two beams collide in the middle of the sky, and the light is shining. A terrible wave spreads out. Oh! Long Hao sends out a dragon chant, and the light beam from his mouth becomes stronger and fiercer. The black light beam emitted by the dragon and snake in the air is gradually defeated. Bang! The light beam from Long Hao''s mouth hit the dragon snake. The dragon snake was hit by the light beam and fell to the ground, which made the ground shake violently and the sand and stone shot. The dragon and snake also suffered a lot of injuries. The head of the snake kept bleeding. The fierce pain made him crazy. The snake''s head raised to the sky and made a huge hissing. A black border instantly spread out and surrounded the area of a hundred miles. Countless black gas appeared on the ground, forming small black snakes, which attacked people like tides. Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this dragon snake could master a kind of ten thousand snakes, and could produce countless snakes in the fields he created. Zhao Fu has always been in the field of understanding evil immortals, and has also created a small field of evil immortals. Now it is only the size of a fist, and the color is blood color. Among them, the blood is full of air, and there is nothing. This is just the most basic field. At this time, watching the dragon and snake show their fields, Zhao Fu wondered whether he could swallow up the ten thousand snakes to strengthen his evil immortal field, so that Zhao Fu could easily control the evil immortal field. Longjiang three waved their sharp claws, and brought out countless claw marks to scratch the countless small snakes flowing past, Ow! Long Hao uttered a huge dragon chant, and his body emitted countless strong white lights. The white light shone on numerous small snakes. The bodies of those little snakes collapsed and became countless black breath dissipated. The dragon snake''s body darted out and bit the Dragon Hao''s throat like lightning. Long Hao turned his head and bit him fiercely, faster than the dragon snake. He bit the dragon snake''s throat first. The dragon and snake gave a painful cry and twisted his body to entangle Long Hao''s body. Long Hao bit the dragon snake''s throat and threw it away. He also tore off a large piece of blood. The blood gushed from the wound like spring water. The dragon snake climbed up from the ground and was crazy to attack him.At this time, a man suddenly appeared on top of his head. The dragon snake didn''t care about the head of the snake and wanted to fly that man out. And continue to rush to Longhao, it knows that Longhao is his biggest opponent. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon and snake coming. The corner of his mouth rose with a smile. He raised his hand and hit the snake''s huge head. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the head that was raised was hit on the ground, which made a big hole on the ground. Many blood flowed from the eyes of the dragon and snake''s mouth, without any resistance. This blow will kill the dragon and snake. Long Hao several people a look of amazement, did not expect Zhao Fu suddenly burst out such a strong fighting capacity. Zhao Fu stood on the head of the snake. The dragon and snake looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes in fear. For the first time he met such a terrible strong man, he felt a breath of death. Zhao Fu put one hand on the snake''s head, and countless bloody breath poured into the dragon snake''s head. The dragon snake felt severe pain, only felt countless thorns inserted into his head. A black bubble like thing was pulled out by Zhao Fu, emitting a faint black light. It did not seem to be an entity, but something like an illusion. This was the realm of ten thousand snakes mastered by dragon snake. Zhao Fu integrated the field of ten thousand snakes into his body with a smile on his face, and the dragon snake died because the field was pulled out. Long Hao changed into a human figure. He came to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "my friend, your strength is so strong. I almost didn''t see it." Longjiang with a trace of displeasure, "it was our elder brother who severely damaged the dragon and snake, but you suddenly killed the dragon and snake, and what was pulled out from the head of the dragon snake?" Long Jiang admitted that Zhao Fu had some strength, but he felt that it was long Hao who dealt a heavy blow to the dragon and snake that Zhao Fu killed it easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Zhao Fu said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, what I''ve drawn out is only a part of the spirit of dragon and snake. I don''t want any other materials." Longjiang said, "you know what to do." Long Hao said with a smile, "this dragon snake was killed by you. You should deal with it." This dragon snake is of the same level as them. All the materials on his body are very much owned by them. All of them are dissatisfied with Zhao Fu. Longjiang exclaimed, "brother!" Long Hao glanced at Longjiang and said in a more accentuated tone, "I''ll take care of this matter, and be polite to this friend in the future." Now long Hao is sure that his intuition is right. Now he is mainly making friends with Zhao Fu. He doesn''t care about a dragon and snake. He still needs Zhao Fu''s help when he enters the seal. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the dragon and snake don''t pour out much to me. I''d better leave it to you." Seeing Zhao Fu''s resolute attitude, Long Hao was embarrassed to smile. Several people separated the body of the dragon and snake. The highest value of this dragon snake is the dragon and snake bead, which contains most of the power of the dragon and snake. If you swallow it, you can gain part of the strength of the dragon and snake, and you can quickly enhance your strength. There are also various uses. They are there to deal with the body of the dragon snake, Zhao Fu stood in place and began to let the evil immortal field devour the snake field. The blood bubbles in Zhao Fu''s body moved slowly towards the black bubbles. The black bubbles instinctively trembled and fluttered backward. The blood bubble gives off a suction and absorbs the black bubble. The black bubble is slowly sucked in and then melts into the blood bubble. After the black bubble melts, it breaks into countless black breath and condenses into a small black snake, which seems to have life. Writhing in the blood bubbles. The first evil immortal''s phagocytic power is very strong, and the phagocytosis field is also very simple. Long Hao several people have already divided the body of dragon snake, Zhao Fu has also devoured the field of ten thousand snakes, several people continue to move forward. With the continuous progress of the people, the dragon spirit is more and more strong, and the erosion of the dragon power is also stronger. Even as a wild ancient dragon clan, it will be hurt. Long Hao and Zhao Fu were not affected. Several people in Longjiang were affected and used their own dragon power to resist the erosion of dragon power. They came to a hill again, and there was a double headed dragon man lying in front of him. This dragon man was three meters high, with two dragon heads, a black scale, and a dragon tail. His momentum was very strong, which was much stronger than the dragons and snakes we met before. Next to him grew a small tree one meter high. The trunk of the small tree was purplish red, and the leaves were also purple red. At the top, a blood red fruit the size of litchi grew. Long Hao said, "that fruit is called molongguo. Eating such a fruit can make great changes in the body. It is a very precious treasure. It is especially attractive to our dragon family. But the strength of that double headed dragon man may be stronger than me, so it will be very difficult to get such a fruit." Long Xiao said, "brother, let''s have a try! If you can''t, you''re going Long Hao nodded, "let me attract double headed dragon people. You are responsible for stealing that fruit." They nodded seriously. Long Hao also became a dragon man with white scales, his hands and feet turned into dragon claws. He also developed a white dragon tail, which gave out a strong dragon power, and rushed to the double headed dragon man. The double headed dragon man who was sleeping there suddenly opened his eyes and watched Long Hao rush towards him. He also let out a roar and rushed to him. The distance between them is very fast, only three meters. Long Hao injects a powerful force into the dragon claw. The white dragon claw emits a strong white light. He slaps the double headed dragon man hard. The double headed dragon man also injects a force into the dragon claw. The dragon claw emits a strong black light and grabs it fiercely. Bang! With a huge noise, two dragon claws collide with each other, and a wave of light diffuses out. The ground suddenly disintegrates. The double headed dragon man retreats two steps, and Long Hao retreats five steps. This double headed dragon man is stronger than the dragon. Long Hao roared, with a strong momentum, continued to rush to the double headed dragon man, the double headed dragon man''s face was fierce, and he also rushed to Longhao. The two sides fought fiercely, and a strong force scattered, blowing many big trees swaying. Longjiang three people quietly to the molt dragon fruit in the past, their goal is not to kill the double headed dragon man, but to obtain the molt Longguo. Zhao Fu stood still, not interested in the molting Longguo. Long Hao continues to fight with the double headed Longren. The three Longjiang people also quietly come to the vicinity of the molongguo. When they are about to pick the molongguo, the double headed dragon man immediately senses the three people of Longjiang. Their bodies disappear in place and appear in front of them. With a strong wave of the double headed dragon man, the Dragon claws bring out five huge claw marks, as if they can break the empty claws. The three people of Longjiang quickly resist, but they are still struck by one claw and fly out. The double headed dragon man still wants to continue to attack and kill the three people of Longjiang. Long Hao appears behind him and takes a sneak attack and flies the double headed dragon man out.Long Hao immediately asked Longjiang three people to leave. The three men of Longjiang knew they couldn''t help, so they left the battlefield in a hurry. The double headed dragon man got up from the ground, with an angry face, and stepped forward to smash the ground step by step. With a fierce momentum, he continued to rush to the dragon. Long Hao''s body emits white light and rushes to the double headed dragon man. The double headed dragon man punched Longhao with a fist. Long Hao resisted the blow and seized an opportunity to kick him in the abdomen. The double headed dragon man punched Longhao in the chest again. Long Hao also punched the double headed dragon man in the abdomen. Bang Bang Bang Two people, you and I hit each other with one punch. When the fist reaches the flesh, it makes a lot of noise, and a strong wind blows open. It looks very amazing. Both of them have suffered some injuries. This is to fight with the help of his body. Zhao Fu expressed great interest and seldom saw such a direct battle. Longjiang three people are worried, because by the appearance, Long Hao is hurt a bit more, they are ready to help Long Hao at any time. Bang! There was a huge noise, and their fists hit each other''s chest, and the terrible force drove them both out. Long Hao fell on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. The double headed dragon man''s mouth flowed a stream of blood. He quickly stood up from the ground. It was obvious that the double headed dragon man won. The double headed dragon man looks at the fallen Longhao, shows a ferocious smile, and walks to Longhao. The three people of Longjiang rushed out in front of Long Hao. Their bodies also grew many scales, and became three dragon people, sending out a strong momentum. Long Hao also got up from the ground and looked at the double headed dragon man with dignity. He didn''t have much confidence in this battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 The double headed dragon man faced four Dragon people, but he was not afraid. He stepped forward and rushed forward. Long Hao immediately exclaimed, "spread out, spread out the four Dragon array!" Longjiang three people ran to both sides, the last four people from different directions surrounded the double headed dragon man. The double headed dragon man sensed the danger and stopped. The four men of Long Hao raised a hand, and a huge force spread out. A dragon bead appeared above the palm. The four Dragon beads radiated white light and echoed with each other. A huge white square light shield emerged to wrap the double headed dragon man. With the strong gravity of the white light shield, the double headed dragon man''s body sank. The four Dragon masters controlled the white light shield to become smaller and smaller. As the white light shield became smaller and smaller, the gravity of the white light shield became stronger and stronger. The double headed dragon people suffered more gravity and struggled in it. The white mask continued to grow smaller and smaller. The four men looked nervous and looked at the struggling double headed dragon man. Roar! The double headed dragon man let out a roar. His two heads were facing the sky, and countless forces gathered. Two terrible black beams of light shot out of his mouth and hit the top of the square mask. Then the black light scattered and filled the square mask. Four people look a change, feel bad. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, that light shield exploded, countless light scattered, a burst of explosive force spread out. The ground was smashed into a big pit. In the center stood the injured double headed dragon man. There were many wounds on his body with blood flowing. He was not hurt lightly. There were four Longhao people lying in four directions, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. The injury was not very serious. The double headed dragon man walked towards Longhao with anger on his face. Long Hao also stood up from the ground, first launched an attack, the body rushed to the double headed dragon man in front of him, one claw forcefully patted the double headed dragon man''s head. The double headed dragon man held out one hand to block Long Hao''s attack, while the other claw fiercely attacked the abdomen of Longhao. Long Hao''s body dodged the blow. The double headed dragon man leans forward to continue to attack Long Hao. At this time, the Dragon Eagle appears on his body and grabs five blood holes on his shoulder with one claw. The double headed dragon man screamed with pain and shook the tail of the dragon to fly the Dragon Eagle out. Longjiang seized this opportunity to attack from the side and hit the double headed dragon man''s waist fiercely. The double headed dragon man actually resisted the move and seized Longjiang''s leg. Long Hao''s face changed and he rushed over. The double headed dragon man grabbed Longjiang''s feet and threw Longjiang''s body at Longhao. Long Hao held Longjiang''s body in both hands, and his body fell to the ground to withstand the impact. The Dragon Xiao came from behind, and the double headed dragon man turned around and beat the dragon out with a fist. The double headed dragon man glanced at the four people lying on the ground. At this time, Long Hao''s face became a little ugly. Even if the double headed dragon man is injured, his advantage is not great. The double headed dragon man''s eyes fell on Long Hao and was about to walk towards him. However, he became serious. Long Hao also looked behind him strangely. A man with a cloak came out slowly. Roar! The double headed dragon man, fearing in his heart, sent out a huge roar to warn the man not to approach. Long Hao''s four people were surprised. The two headed dragon people''s attitude towards them was quite different from Zhao Fu''s. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the double headed dragon man''s attack at all, and went on to the double headed dragon man. The double headed dragon man was very angry in his heart and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. With a fist and the power to destroy everything, he attacked Zhao Fu fiercely with a strong wind. Boom! A huge sound came out, and a strong wind was blowing fiercely. Zhao Fu simply stretched out a hand and grasped the fist easily. The double headed dragon man was stunned by Zhao Fu''s effort to resist him so easily. At this time, Zhao Fu grabbed the fist of the double headed dragon man and pulled it backward. The double headed dragon man''s body fell forward. Zhao Fu kicked hard with one foot, hitting the double headed dragon man''s abdomen. Boom! A dull sound sounded, the double headed dragon man''s body quickly flew out, knocked down several trees in succession, and then stopped, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. The four were surprised. Zhao Fu''s strength was obviously stronger than long Hao. The double headed dragon man got up from the ground in a ferocious manner, and opened his mouth. Two terrible forces poured out. The two forces condensed in the middle of the two heads, forming a black light ball the size of an egg, sending out a breath of destruction. Whew! When the head of the double headed dragon man tilted his head, the black light ball shot at Zhao Fu at a high speed, which could not be captured by the naked eye. At that moment, the light ball appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force poured out to wrap the black light ball. As soon as his arm was lifted, he threw the black light ball into the sky. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, countless black light in the sky, as if covering the sky.The double headed dragon man was stunned, then turned around and ran away. He knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you still want to escape?" Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared in front of the double headed dragon man. The double headed dragon man showed a look of fear and did not react. Zhao Fu punched him in the chest, boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge force penetrated through the body of the double headed dragon man, which broke all the internal organs of the double headed dragon man. The strength was transformed into a strong wind through the body of the double headed dragon man. Zhao Fu was surprised that the body of the double headed dragon man was unable to fall to the ground. The double headed dragon man was not dead. The body of the dragon clan was really strong. Most people died. Zhao Fu raised his foot to give the double headed dragon man a final blow, the double headed dragon man said with fear, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded his head. In general, Zhao Fu would let go of anyone who surrendered and would not kill him, except for some special circumstances. The four of Long Hao came over. Long Jiang''s face was very ugly. Now he knew that Zhao Fu''s strength was so terrible. If Zhao Fu wanted to kill him, it would be very easy. The other two looked a little ugly, and they both despised Zhao Fu. Long Hao said with a smile, "the strength of our friends is so strong that we admire them." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "not so bad." Long Hao opened his mouth and said to Longjiang, "second brother, you will immediately take the molting Longguo to this friend, and make a good apology to him." Long Jiang nods, in the heart does not have any opinion. Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "no, you can take it! There''s no need to make amends. " Longjiang took a breath in his heart and saluted Zhao Fu, "I''m disrespectful to you. I''ll compensate you. Thank you for not caring." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Zhao Fu answered briefly, and then asked, "what is the purpose of your coming to this sealed place?" Zhao Fu had been curious about the purpose of Long Hao, but they didn''t tell him. Long Jiang''s three eyes looked at Long Hao. After thinking about it, Long Hao might rely on Zhao Fu''s strength. He said, "this time, we were ordered by our young master to check the seal." Zhao Fu asked, "why did your little Lord send you to check the seal? Do you want to untie the seal and release this dragon?" Long Hao belongs to the ancient dragon clan, and the Dragon belongs to the ancient dragon clan. Therefore, Zhao Fu guessed this way. Long Hao apologized and said, "we don''t know about it. We just follow orders." Zhao Fu asked again, "who is your little Lord?" The strength of the four Longhao people is very strong, and their little master should be even more powerful. Maybe it is a Tianjiao with a great reputation. Hearing the speech, Long Hao showed a proud smile, "our little master is named dragon Huiling. We are the little master of the ancient dragon, and also the famous Tianjiao in the chaotic world." Zhao Fu nodded and did not ask. All of them waited for a period of time to let the double headed dragon man recover from his injury. Zhao Fu almost killed him just now. The injury was very serious. As for the molting dragon tree, Zhao Fu also received the storage ring. Zhao Fu can''t recover from the injury in half a day. However, it''s not possible for him to recover from the injury in half a day. The double headed dragon man had no name. Zhao Fu picked one for him, named Longshuang. The three men continued to move forward and formally came to the deep of the seal. Here, the black dragon spirit is more intense, some places are filled with black fog, and people all feel a huge pressure, which makes the three people of Longjiang, who are relatively weak, feel a strong pressure. Longhao also uses strength to resist the erosion of the tyrannical dragon power. Zhao Fu was still unaffected. Although the Dragon Spirit was very aggressive and wanted to invade Zhao Fu''s body, it could not enter Zhao Fu''s body at all, and was blocked by an invisible force. Zhao Fu reminded, "this is the place of seal. It will be very dangerous in the deep. Be careful." Long Hao all nodded. Long Hao was lucky to have brought Zhao Fu in. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous to come in with their strength. The crowd moved forward. Several black dragons suddenly rushed out from one side and attacked Zhao Fu. These black dragons are only tens of meters long. They have three claws and a single angle. They are black scales like steel. Although Jackie Chan is eroded by dragon power, they are not much different from other real dragons. Their strength is very strong. Long Hao four people also changed into four white dragons and rushed to the black dragons. Several dragons fight together, biting each other with dragon teeth and claws. The four men of Long Hao have more advantages, and they press down on the black dragons. Zhao Fu stood there without any action. The four of Longhao could solve these black dragons. A black dragon looked at Zhao Fu standing there. With a strong momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and stretched out a hand. A huge force poured out, forming a huge blood hand. One hand caught the black dragon. The black dragon roared and struggled hard, but could not get rid of Zhao Fu''s arm. Oh! A huge roar was heard in the sky, and a kilometer long black dragon appeared in the sky. Like those black dragons, it gave out a huge dragon power and made the surrounding area become silent. The black dragon stared at Zhao Fu coldly, and uttered a hoarse voice, "let him go!" Long Hao''s four men changed back to human form. They came to Zhao Fu''s side and looked at the black dragon seriously. This black dragon was much better than the double headed dragon man. They were not rivals. Now they had to rely on Zhao Fu''s strength. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "what''s the advantage of letting him go?" The Black Dragon said angrily, "I can give you a good time!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I know!" Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu''s hand was forced, the bloody giant hand also shook the black dragon, and countless blood splashed out. Oh! In the sky, the black dragon roared angrily, opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame, which burned everything. Generally, the black dragon rushed to Zhao Fu. The surrounding plants are withering and withering, but people do not feel the heat, but feel a dragon fire erosion. This kind of dragon fire can be normal flame is not different, it relies on erosion to burn objects, not to burn objects. The black dragon was angry, and the black flame lasted for more than a minute before it stopped. However, the flame spread out and a bloody energy shield appeared. The blood colored energy shield surrounded Zhao Fu and made them uninjured. The ground around him was miserable and turned into black dust.The black dragon''s expression was stunned and rushed to Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I will handle this black dragon, and you will take care of those little dragons." Long Hao several people should a sound, turned into four white dragons to one side. With great strength, the huge black dragon ran into Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand and a force poured out to form a bloody wall. Boom! When the black dragon hit the blood wall, his body stopped, but Zhao Fu''s body also stepped back. The strength of the black dragon was not weak, and Zhao Fu became serious. The black dragon stared at Zhao Fu coldly, opened his mouth, and countless black lights came out. Boom! A huge black beam of light shoots out from the black dragon''s mouth. Zhao Fu flies into the sky to avoid the blow. The black light beam blows you out of a gully hundreds of meters long, surrounded by fallen trees and scattered stones. The picture is very amazing. Zhao Fu immediately flew to the black dragon and hit the black dragon''s head with a fist, which smashed the black dragon''s body to the ground and split the ground. The black dragon angrily waved his five claws and took a strong wind to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu once flew upward and escaped the attack of the black dragon. The black dragon burst out a black gas and ran into Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu released a bloody energy shield, but he was still knocked out by the black dragon. The black dragon continued to rush to Zhao Fu, his whole body emitting a lot of black gas, and his momentum was even more terrible. Zhao Fu stood in his place and casually took out a sword. With a sword, he cut out a huge sword light and cut it to the black dragon. Bang! With a loud noise, the black dragon was chopped and flew more than ten meters away, but there was only a shallow wound on his head, which was not serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 With great momentum, black dragon continued to rush to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood in his place and chopped the black dragon twice with his sword in his hand. Two huge bloody sword lights, with strong power, crossed to cut the black dragon. Black dragon a claw out of cold light, a fierce wave of power, five huge claw prints with the power to destroy steel forward. The two bloody sword lights were directly smashed by one claw and turned into countless blood colored light spots to dissipate. Oh! The black dragon then spewed out a black flame from his mouth. With the momentum of burning everything, he rushed to Zhao Fu. At one time, Zhao Fu put out a bloody defense shield to block the terrible black flame. The black flame had just spread. The huge black dragon appeared in front of Zhao Fu, opened its huge mouth, and suddenly bit Zhao Fu''s defense shield. Under the strong biting force, the shield cracked and cracked. Zhao Fu''s face changed. The black dragon circled in the sky, with a fierce face. The Dragon bit hard, trying to break Zhao Fu''s defense shield and cut Zhao Fu into pieces. Under the huge biting force, more and more cracks were found in the defense shield. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. Now it is not suitable to use the power of apocalypse, but Zhao Fu also has other powers. Zhao Fu''s body turned into countless blood, which flowed out of the black dragon''s mouth and became a huge bloody devil. The devil has three eyes, a pair of bloody ox bone horns, tall, with a pair of bloody flesh wings on the back, and his whole body is also bloody. It exudes a huge smell of blood. The black dragon first took a fright, then opened its huge mouth fiercely and continued to bite Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly stretched out his hands, grasped the upper and lower jaws of the black dragon, and forced to break it outward. The black dragon felt a strong pain, and a pair of dragon claws emitted a strong chill. But before he started, Zhao Fu threw the black dragon''s body away, setting off a huge wind. As soon as the black dragon''s body stopped, Zhao Fu opened his wings and rushed to the black dragon. He punched the black dragon''s head with a fist of terror. Oh! The black dragon screamed with pain and his head was broken. A lot of blood flowed from the wound. Black dragon with anger, mouth out of countless black light, a powerful black beam with amazing power to shoot past Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu opened his wings and flew to the sky to avoid the blow. The black dragon glared angrily at Zhao Fu, but did not dare to continue to attack. Zhao Fu sneered, a sharp claw hit, countless blood with a powerful force to the black dragon. The body of the Black Dragon flew to one side to avoid the innumerable blood. As soon as Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand was moved, the countless bloody breath turned around and continued to rush towards the black dragon. The black dragon did not expect that his body was entangled with blood colored weapons. The bloody fog was like a rope trapped on the black dragon. The black dragon roared and struggled. Under the struggle of the black dragon, the bloody fog began to disperse slowly. Zhao Fu appeared behind the black dragon. He grabbed his tail and swung it with all his strength. He smashed the head of the black dragon on the ground with a loud noise. The ground broke into a big pit. The black dragon''s head shed more blood. It looked terrible. The black dragon immediately turned his head and continued to bite Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu threw the black dragon''s body out. The impact of the black dragon on a hill, the hill will collapse, countless rubble avalanche shot, dust spread. The black dragon was crawling on the ground. A pair of dragon eyes looked at Zhao Fu with a strong intent to kill him. Countless black breath rushed to him. His body emitted countless black light, and a terrible force spread. Whew, whew Countless huge air breaking sound sounded, countless black beams shot out from the black dragon''s mouth, as if shooting through the sky, emitting extremely amazing fluctuations. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he spread his wings around his body, sending out a bloody light to resist the countless bloody beams. Bang Bang Bang After a sound, Zhao Fu''s outspread wings blocked the black beam of light, and a pair of fleshy wings were also hurt, and a hole was made in some places. Shua! As soon as the wings were unfolded, a huge black dragon appeared on top of his head. He suddenly asked Zhao Fu to go over and bit him on the shoulder. Zhao Fu''s face showed a trace of pain. His hands grasped the black dragon''s body and tried to throw it out. The black dragon bit Zhao Fu''s shoulder, and his body wrapped around Zhao Fu''s body, strangling Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s face was angry, and all the power of repression burst out. His body was burning with a bloody flame, and his hands were a little bit free from the shackles of the black dragon. The black dragon was surprised to see Zhao Fu burst out of strength, a little bit to break away from its body. Zhao Fu broke free with one hand, grabbed the head of the black dragon, pulled it off and pressed it on the ground. With a fist and a fist, he hit the head of the black dragon with the force of terror, making a loud noise, which was amazing.Long Hao''s four men have solved the small black dragons. Watching the picture of Zhao Fu pressing the black dragons on the ground and punching them with one fist, they felt a shock and fear in their hearts. I don''t know how many punches Zhao Fu has hit. Zhao Fu stops. The black dragon is bloody and dead. Zhao Fu inserted his hand into the black dragon''s body, took out a huge black dragon ball, and then swallowed it into his mouth. Zhao Fu had a great interest in the ancient dragon race. He wanted to gain the power of the ancient dragon clan and understand what kind of power it was. Zhao Fu did not care about the power contained in ordinary dragon beads. Only Zhao Fu, who was as powerful as the black dragon, was interested. After swallowing the Dragon beads, Zhao Fu''s body quickly refined, and a huge force of the ancient dragon clan gushed out from Zhao Fu''s body. The huge body of Zhao Fu gave out countless black breath and a huge dragon power. The power of the ancient dragon clan is indeed very strong, stronger than the general dragon power, and it is very domineering and aggressive. If it is the inheritor of the ancient dragon clan, the dragon power will be stronger. Zhao Fu conjectures that it is not weaker than the supreme dragon power of the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu thought. "I don''t know how the power will change if the supreme dragon power of Apocalypse world is integrated with the ancient dragon power." Now Zhao Fu is only a kind of high-level ancient dragon power. If he wants to obtain that kind of inheritance level waste ancient dragon power, he needs to obtain the inheritance level of waste ancient dragon power. Or they can devour the inheritors of the ancient dragon clan, or they can gain the inheritance level of the ancient dragon power. Long Hao''s four people were surprised to see Zhao Fu. They devoured such a big dragon ball in such a short time. Moreover, the breath they emitted seemed to be the same as those of the ancient magic dragon. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. Because even if ordinary people can get blood by integrating into dragon beads, it is also a weak and mixed blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 They don''t know how Zhao Fu did it. They feel that Zhao Fu''s identity has become mysterious. Zhao Fu put away the huge black dragon body, and his body gradually became smaller. Finally, he changed back to the original appearance. He said with a smile to the four people of Longhao, "let''s move on!" Long Hao''s four nodded and unconsciously regarded Zhao Fu as a man far higher than them. People continue to move forward, and then they don''t meet any monsters. The huge dragon power is getting stronger and stronger. The four of Longhao use defense shields to resist and move forward. Finally, the four of Zhao Fu came to the place where the ancient magic dragon was sealed. There was a huge black dragon lying on a huge basin. The black dragon had three sharp horns. Its body was strong and strong. Its scales were black as iron and steel. The dragon power was enveloped in all directions. The black dragon crawls in the basin with his eyes closed. There are also long and thin wooden pillars around his body. On the wooden pillars, there is also a piece of hemp rope that binds the body of the black dragon. The seal of the demon seal is very simple, but it''s very simple to seal it. Zhao Fu looked at the four of Longhao, "what are you going to do now?" Long Hao replied solemnly, "we will try the power of seal array first, and then see if we can make the magic dragon wake up." Zhao Fu asked earnestly, "do you know what terrible consequences will be?" Long Hao said, "yes, but we are also ready to come." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "wait for me first. Let me see if there is anything I need here." The purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming this time is for the bronze fragments, but he doesn''t want to cause any major events. If something happens to the four of Longhao, Zhao Fu will surely be in danger, so let them wait for a moment. Long Hao didn''t hesitate to nod his head. This time he was able to easily get to the deep of the seal. The big reason was that Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. Zhao Fu quickly left the original place and explored around to see if he could find the treasure collected by the magic dragon. After a few hours, Zhao Fu frowned and returned to his original place without any harvest. What''s going on? There will be some treasures in the outside and in the middle, but why not in the deep? Zhao Fu had carefully looked around for a side, but did not find anything. Zhao Fu looked at the giant dragon lying on its back. Could not the most precious treasure be sealed with this black dragon? Looking at Zhao Fu''s expression, Long Hao asked, "what''s wrong with my friend? Have you found what you need? " Zhao Fu shook his head. Long Hao continued to ask, "how long do we have to wait for you?" Zhao Fu said, "no! If you do your business, maybe there will be some changes to touch the seal. " Long Hao replied, "Well! Then you stay away from me, and we''ll start planning right away. " Later, Zhao Fu retreated into the distance. Long Hao four people stand in four directions, their bodies emit a slight white light. Long Hao four people take out a snow-white keel and inject their strength into the keel. The keel emits white light and floats into the sky. Countless dazzling lights come out. A huge white dragon appears in the sky. This white dragon is slender and beautiful, with five claws, snow-white scales, a pair of dragon horns such as white wood, a pair of snow-white dragon eyes, giving people a sense of holiness, but also spread a huge dragon power. Zhao Fu also showed a surprised expression, this white dragon contains a trace of power. Long Hao controlled the white dragon to fly to the basin. At first, nothing happened. But when the white dragon was about to enter the basin, the wood gave out a strong momentum, as if warning the white dragon. The four of Longhao did not hesitate to control the white dragon to rush to the basin. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the basin sent out a huge wave, a piece of hemp rope shot from the ground, quickly shot to the white dragon. Boom! A huge force erupted from the white dragon body, which radiated a brilliant white light and dyed the sky white. The countless hemp ropes shot past were blocked by an invisible force. They stopped in the air and could not enter another inch. With this huge momentum, the white dragon continued to fly slowly to the basin. A piece of hemp rope constantly shot out from the ground, with an amazing force shot at the white dragon in the sky, but they were blocked by the white light. Looking at the countless hemp ropes blocked down, the four of Longhao breathed a sigh of relief and controlled the white dragon to fly forward slowly. Boom, boom A huge roar suddenly sounded, only to see the slender wooden pillars emitting countless yellow light. In the sky, a huge slender wooden column emerged, with the power of penetrating the heaven and earth, and inserted into the white dragon. Oh! Many wooden pillars with amazing power suddenly broke the white dragon''s defense, and then penetrated the white dragon''s body, as if the white dragon were inserted in a string in the sky. The white dragon growled bitterly, and his body began to collapse slowly.The four of them were shocked and spat out a big mouthful of blood. It seemed that they were bitten by a force, but they didn''t seem to be in danger. After killing the white dragon, it seems that nothing has happened. Zhao Fu went to the four men of Longhao and said, "are you ok?" Long Hao said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been bitten back by some forces. The power of the seal has been so strong in the past years. If it''s just a real talent, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous, let alone untie the seal." Zhao Fu nodded. The power of the wooden pillar just inserted made him feel a sense of fear, and his hair stood up. Suddenly! Zhao Fu felt a great pressure and a terrible momentum permeated their bodies. They turned their heads and looked at the basin. The huge black dragon slowly opened its eyes and looked at the people standing here. Longhao four people immediately knelt on the ground in fear and respectfully called out, "see the Dragon Zun!" Zhao Fu stood there looking at the black dragon and did not kneel down. This black dragon gave Zhao Fu a very strong feeling. It was much stronger than the general great energy. It seemed that it was only a little weaker than half step immortal. The black dragon''s eyes also fell directly on Zhao Fu, sending out an evil woman''s voice, "boy! You are really strange. There are so many things that I am afraid of. Tell me who you are? " Because of the order of immortality, Zhao Fu''s real identity can''t be seen without half step immortal''s realm. However, the black dragon''s power is extremely strong, and he has already felt that Zhao Fu has extremely terrible things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Zhao Fu said seriously, "I can''t tell you my identity!" Black Dragon said with a smile, "boy! If I had not been sealed, I would have eaten you in one bite, and I would not have talked to you Zhao Fu said, "the key is that you are now sealed!" Black dragon''s face was angry, and his eyes revealed a sense of killing. If anyone dared to talk to her like this before, he would be skinned and cramped by her, and then roasted on the fire. Seeing the conflict between Zhao Fu and black dragon, Long Hao immediately interrupted and exclaimed, "Lord long Zun! We follow the orders of the young Lord and come to see you for something. " Black dragon''s eyes turn to Long Hao, "why do you people of the Dragon line look for me?" Long Hao respectfully said, "the wizard immortal who sealed you has been flying up to the fairyland for many years. Now our dragon people can help you to lift the seal." When Zhao Fu heard this, he said in his heart that long Hao had come to untie the seal. The black dragon hate hate way, "that smelly woman also flies to the fairyland, don''t let me meet her in the future, otherwise she must bear all kinds of torture." The black dragon looked at Long Hao with his eyes, "you dragon one pulse will not be so kind to help me untie the seal, will you? What are the requirements? " Long Hao replied, "we only need Lord long Zun to give priority to our little Lord!" Black dragon sneered, "you want to get beauty, I will submit to your dragon pulse little Lord?" Long Hao replied, "the people of the magic dragon vein have already ignored you, and other people will not save you. Only the people of our dragon vein are willing to help you." The black dragon snorted coldly, "then I would rather be sealed than yield to anyone." Long Hao''s face was heavy, "Lord long, you have to think clearly. With the powerful seal, you can still seal you for countless years. As long as you are willing to yield to our little Lord, the dragon will help you untie the seal immediately." The black dragon didn''t care and said, "anyway, I have a lot of life. Maybe I''ll contact the seal after sleeping. Maybe I can reach the half fairyland and break through the seal. I don''t need to rely on you." Long Hao is not reconciled to continue to say, "long Zun also ask you to think more about it!" Black dragon a pair of dragon eyes looking at Long Hao, revealed a chill, "how? You haven''t heard me yet? And if you want to subdue me, ask your little Lord to come by himself. " Long Hao felt a strong fear. His body trembled slightly and said, "yes! < BR, "where are you hiding?" The Black Dragon said with a smile, "it was the idea to make my treasure. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Most of the treasures I collected were robbed by that smelly witch spirit woman." Zhao Fu was surprised that the man who sealed the black dragon was immortal. What''s more, she had already ascended to the fairyland. She couldn''t get bronze fragments from her hand. Could he not collect all the pieces? However, black dragon''s words are to take most of them, not all of them, there is a glimmer of hope. Zhao Fu asked, "where are your remaining treasures?" Black dragon evil temptation said, "my remaining treasure is under me, you can come and take it if you want it!" Zhao Fu would not be so stupid. He had seen the white dragon enter the seal. Zhao Fu looked at the platform in front of the seal. This platform certainly did not form naturally, so it must have its function. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment and flew to that platform. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and countless forces gathered around the platform, forming a thing similar to the wizard mask, emitting gray light. After the mask condensed, it floated slowly towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t resist the thought. He left the mask on his face. A huge force broke out from the mask, and Zhao Fu''s consciousness was pulled into a world. This world and the ordinary world, there are thick woods, dark blue sky, green grass, roadside flowers. Zhao Fu was a little strange in his mind. How could consciousness enter here? He looked at the spot and then walked forward. A few minutes later, Zhao Fu saw many slender wooden columns standing on a platform, as if this place was the core of the seal. Zhao Fu stepped forward. A shadow emerged from the top of many wooden pillars. It was a woman wearing a wizard''s clothes. Her figure and appearance were vague, but it gave out a terrible power. Zhao Fu stopped with a dignified look. This shadow should be the person who sealed the black dragon. The shadow looked at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu felt that his body was seen through. Fortunately, the shadow was a part of the strength left by the man. It was not the real body. Otherwise, Zhao Fu could not hide any secrets in front of him. The most important thing of Zhao Fu''s hiding identity, xianyinling, had no effect. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu had no better thing to hide his identity. This piece of xianyinling order was given to him by others. Virtual shadow stretched out a hand, empty press.Boom! A huge gravity pressed on Zhao Fu, which made Zhao Fu''s body sink suddenly. This force was so terrible that Zhao Fu''s knees fell to the ground. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. This is the world of consciousness. There is no hidden power. A pure power of origin erupts from Zhao Fu''s body, and a momentum of the origin of all things emanates from Zhao Fu''s body. Resist that terrible pressure at once. The empty shadow looked stunned. It seemed that she had never thought that Zhao Fu could resist the pressure so easily. Then she put out a hand and pressed it again and again, and a greater pressure fell on Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu was full of black breath, and the power of capital stock spread like water waves, sending out an amazing momentum, the pressure was like a huge hand on Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu stood up to resist the huge pressure, and the ground began to break a little bit. The pressure was really terrible, and the power of Zhao Fu''s origin was so difficult It''s difficult. There is a big difference between the two sides in their accomplishments. After a while, Xu Ying took back his hand, and the huge pressure dissipated. Zhao Fu was relieved. Xu Ying looks at Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu immediately feels a strong danger. Zhao Fu stretched out his hands, and a black force gushed out of his palm, forming a very thick black mask, emitting an indestructible momentum. Xu Ying slowly raised his hand to Zhao Fu. Boom! A huge and unbelievable force rushed to Zhao Fu. There was nothing to resist, because any force was very weak in front of this force. Bang! With a loud noise, a huge force hit the mask, and the thick black mask slowly cracked. Zhao Fu''s body was also pushed back a step, but fortunately he was not injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 When Xu Ying raised his hand once, Zhao Fu felt a stronger danger. A huge immortal force poured out of Zhao Fu''s palm. The immortal power formed a black-and-white Tai Chi, which was two meters wide, emitting an amazing force. Boom! There was a roar, and a hand stretched out by Xu Ying faced Zhao Fu a little at a time, and a greater force went to Zhao Fu. Bang! The terrible force hit the Tai Chi, and a force spread around. Zhao Fu injected a force into Tai Chi. The Tai Chi turned quickly, like a CD-ROM, scattered the huge force and spread out the amazing waves. The terrible force was very strong, and it continued to hit Taiji. The speed of Taiji''s rotation was not fast enough to disperse the huge force. Some cracks appeared in the diagram of Taiji. The terrible power penetrated into these cracks and attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately stretched out his other hand and pressed it on the Tai Chi. A greater force poured in. The Tai Chi radiated countless lights and whirled rapidly with a powerful force, which scattered the impact force around, and the ground could not bear to crack. Slowly, the strength weakened, and Xu Ying withdrew her hand, but her eyes continued to look at Zhao Fu, who also felt a more terrible danger. Zhao Fu didn''t dare to despise him. He said, "immortal mode Open it Boom! A huge spirit of immortality spread like a tide. A Tai Chi appeared in the center of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows. His eyes radiated a lot of light. A colorful Rune circle appeared around him. Zhao Fu exuded a momentum like a real immortal. The hand that virtual shadow outstretched, in a little at a time. At that moment, time and space seemed to stop, and an index force slowly shot at Zhao Fu, which could destroy everything. Zhao Fu''s face was serious. His body seemed to be imprisoned by the power of that finger. He immediately sent out a powerful immortal force. The colorful Rune circle around his body slowly turned, and a huge twisting force scattered, making the power of that finger move away slowly. Bang! A huge burst sound sounded, and the finger was shot on the ground behind Zhao Fu. A terrible explosion left and scattered, breaking the surrounding ground, boulders, trees, flowers and plants in an instant, and the gale mixed with countless pieces of sand and stone. If Zhao Fu didn''t transfer the blow, he would be seriously injured. Xu Ying continued to look at Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu did not feel the danger. Numerous light spots condense in front of Xu Ying''s body, forming a wizard mask made of wood, and then float towards Zhao Fu. Xu Ying opened his mouth in a soft voice. "If you accept this mask of sorcery, you will be one of the witches. You can go to the witch land to compete with other witches. You can become one of the people of our Wizard family, and you can also get my inheritance in this world." Zhao Fu didn''t refuse. This witch clan can be born as immortal. The power of inheritance is certainly not weak. Zhao Fu needs all kinds of powerful inheritance power, so he will not refuse. When the mask was put on his face, the wooden mask disappeared into Zhao Fu''s face, and a huge magic force spread in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu was surprised to absorb the magic power of the immortal, and then some changes took place in Zhao Fu''s body. Some patterns began to emerge from Zhao Fu''s body. The breath becomes mysterious and ancient. After absorbing this magic power, Zhao Fu''s strength became stronger, and he acquired many abilities related to witches, such as healing, summoning ghosts and gods, avoiding disasters, casting curses and other abilities, because there were too many, we would not talk about them one by one. That mask is now integrated with Zhao Fu, and it can be changed when used. It can not only prove that Zhao Fu is a witch, but also the source of the magic power in Zhao Fu. Without this mask, the magic power in Zhao Fu will disappear. In addition, this mask is blessed by immortal power. Wearing it on the face has a better effect of hiding breath. Generally, the half immortal level can not find Zhao Fu''s identity, and there is even a small probability that he can hide from the immortal. This is only a small probability. If the immortal level''s gaze is aroused, Zhao Fu''s identity may still be revealed. Although he didn''t know where it was, Zhao Fu was very interested in it. After dealing with all kinds of things, Zhao Fu planned to visit it. Looking at the platform, Zhao Fu stepped up without any force to stop him. Then Zhao Fu''s consciousness returned to his body. In front of him, slender wooden pillars appeared. Black dragon one face is stunned, "how did you control the seal?" Long Hao''s four men also looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They understood that Zhao Fu had mastered the seal and could release or continue to seal the black dragon at any time. Just after Zhao Fu''s consciousness was pulled into another space, people did not know what had happened. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it strange?" Black Dragon said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think you could control the seal. Don''t you want the treasure? You can choose my treasure as long as you can untie the seal and let me outZhao Fu chuckled, "you are not qualified to discuss terms with me now!" The black dragon''s power is extremely terrifying, and it is very evil. If she is released, she will not be controlled by Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu will become one of those witches, and he may kill him directly. Black dragon heard Zhao Fu''s words, his eyes were cold, "you boy dare to be arrogant in front of me, believe me or not, I will kill you now, be honest and untie my seal, I can promise not to kill you." Zhao Fu sneered. Instead of answering the black dragon''s words, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an invisible force poured out. The slender wooden pillars floating in front of him were controlled and gave off a slight light. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the sky sent out countless lights, a huge slender wooden column slowly stretched out from the sky, emitting a huge force, the picture is extremely shocking. The black dragon felt a danger, his face was ugly, and he called, "what do you want to do, boy?" Zhao Fu did not speak, sneering and pressing his outstretched hand. Whew, whew In the sky, a wooden pillar with the power of terror, like lightning shot down from the sky, into the body of the huge black dragon, blood spatter, the black dragon issued a sound of pain scream. Long Hao''s four men were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would dare to attack such a terrible black dragon, such as the existence of black dragon. They could only look up to fear, and had no idea of doing it. Zhao Fu was the first person they met, and he had more courage than them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Black dragon''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were intensely killing. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll cut you into pieces and kill all the spirits. There''s no place to bury yourself." Zhao Fu snorted, "do you think I''m afraid of you now? Give up your treasure, and you will suffer less. " The black dragon cried angrily, "you dream! I will kill you Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. With a cold face, he pushed his outstretched hand forward, and a force gushed out. The wooden pillars floating in front of Zhao Fu gave out a stronger light. The long and thin wooden column that was inserted into the black dragon''s body slowly pulled away, then rose into the air, and fell down from the sky with a more powerful force. The black dragon screamed bitterly, his body was shot through by many wooden pillars, and his blood flowed continuously. Many wooden pillars were pulled out again, and then they wanted to shoot through the black dragon''s body with terrible power. The black dragon screamed bitterly. There were many blood holes in the body, and the blood kept flowing, which dyed the ground with blood. Zhao Fu said, "I''m giving you a chance to hand over your treasure." Black dragon looked at Zhao Fu with a ferocious face. He wanted to kill Zhao Fu, but his attitude was weak. Because of the intense pain, she didn''t want to bear it. There was silence for a while, and the black dragon began to ask, "what good is it to hand over my treasure?" Zhao Fu thought, "what do you want except to untie the seal?" Black dragon''s face turned cold. What she wanted most was to untie the seal, but Zhao Fu had already rejected her at the first sentence. Now she has nothing to want except to untie the seal. Who said, "I just want to be able to untie the seal, nothing else." Zhao Fu frowned and pushed his outstretched hand again. The slender wooden pillars were pulled out of the black dragon''s body and floated in the sky, sending out an amazing momentum. Black dragon angry voice way, "you can continue, this seal at most let me suffer for a while, still can''t kill me, that treasure you don''t want to get." Hearing this, Zhao Fu stopped. This seal is mainly used to seal the black dragon. It can''t kill the black dragon. Now the black dragon can recover from these injuries quickly. Zhao Fu pondered for a moment. "I can untie the seal, but I have to wait more than 100 years." Black dragon directly agreed, "good!" Black dragon has been sealed here for thousands of years. Now it''s only a hundred years to wait. Black dragon feels very easy. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "now hand in the treasure!" Black dragon looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how can I believe you? What if you don''t come to the seal in more than 100 years? " Zhao Fu said, "I will leave a ban in the core of the seal. After more than 100 years of prohibition, the seal will be untied and you will be released." The Black Dragon nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you should keep the ban first!" A force poured out of Zhao Fu''s hands and poured into the slender wooden pillars, forming a series of forbidden and wrapped wooden columns. Zhao Fu looked at black dragon and said, "is it ok now?" With a smile on her face, the black dragon got up from the ground, and a black hole appeared under her head, several meters in size. This one should be the treasure of the black dragon. Although the black dragon had a harmless smile on his face, he thought about how to kill Zhao Fu after the seal was lifted. He wanted to chew Zhao Fu''s body into meat foam with his teeth. Zhao Fu knew that black dragon could not easily let him go, and knew the consequences of unlocking the seal, but Zhao Fu did so. Because there are several points. First, Zhao Fu is not a man in the chaotic world. Black dragon can''t find Zhao Fu if he wants to revenge. Second, if Zhao Fu''s strength reaches great power, he is not afraid of black dragon. As for this prohibition, Zhao Fu could not cancel it. Once Zhao Fu tried to cancel the seal, the seal would be untied. If Zhao Fu did not do so, black dragon could not believe that he would hand over the treasure. Zhao Fu stood on the platform and looked at the black hole and said, "you take all the things out!" The treasure is in the seal. If Zhao Fu steps into it, the black dragon will attack him. So be careful, Zhao Fu will not enter the seal. Black dragon chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come in." After saying that, the black dragon waved its claws and took out several cold awns to tear up the black hole. Crackling Countless treasures fell from the void, just like a rain. There were gold coins, weapons, armor, bottles, jars, and all kinds of jewelry The treasure is piled up into a hill more than 20 meters high, which emits all kinds of precious lights. Although most of the things are taken away by the sorcerers, there are still a lot of small parts left behind. Many of them are golden gold coins. Many dragons like this kind of golden gold coins. Except for these gold coins, everything remaining is not ordinary and belongs to a very precious treasure. Zhao Fu didn''t care about all these things, because Zhao Fu''s main purpose was for bronze fragments. If the bronze fragments were brought to the fairyland by the sorcerers, Zhao Fu would never have collected all the bronze fragments.Zhao Fu was nervous. He injected a force into the other fragments in his body. A faint wave appeared in the treasure mountain, which made Zhao Fu feel relieved and showed a smile. There was something in the treasure mountain that Zhao Fu wanted. Without saying anything, Zhao Fu waved his hand and put all the things in the storage ring. Zhao Fu looks at the black dragon. With the strength of the black dragon, her inheritance power must be very strong. Moreover, Zhao Fu also wants to obtain a higher level of ancient dragon power, Zhao Fu said, "I still need your inheritance power!" Black dragon looks surprised and looks at Zhao Fu and asks, "why do you want my inheritance power?" Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to worry about it." The black dragon snorted, "give it to you, but you have to enter the seal organization Buddha. Do you have the courage to come in?" Zhao Fu hesitated, then made a decision and said, "yes!" Zhao Fu went to the seal and controlled many wooden pillars of the platform. If the black dragon dared to attack him, he would use the seal to resist it. Even so, it was a very dangerous thing to enter into it. After entering the seal, Zhao Fu looked at the black dragon and said, "give me your inheritance power!" Black dragon looked at the tiny Zhao Fu in front of him. He wanted to raise his paw and pat him into meat. However, she still resisted. Killing Zhao Fu was just a breath of anger, which was not good for her. Give him the power of inheritance, then he is also his own inheritor. He has nothing to lose. He can also rely on the power of inheritance to find him. When the seal is lifted, it will be the time for revenge. No matter what you do, she will take this evil breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 The black dragon raised a huge dragon claw like a hill, and countless inheritance forces gathered together. The dragon claw emitted countless black lights, and a drop of huge dragon blood flowed from one of the black dragon''s claws. This drop of dragon blood constantly changes and condenses into a two meter long black dragon, which flies to Zhao Fu with an amazing momentum. Zhao Fu stood still and let the black dragon drill into his body. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and countless black lights shot out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a huge force of the ancient magic dragon burst out. Under this force, Zhao Fu''s body quickly turned into a dragon. Black dragon horns began to grow on his head and black scales grew on his body. Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the power of inheritance, and also integrated the blood of the ancient dragon, which was extremely pure. Boom! Zhao Fu, with his great power, turned into a black streamer and flew into the sky. Countless black lights came out. Zhao Fu became a black dragon more than ten meters long. A huge dragon power also spread out and covered thousands of miles. Now Zhao Fu looks almost like the black dragon. He has three dragon horns like blade on his head, a pair of pure black dragon eyes, and black scales like steel. However, Zhao Fu''s body is more slender, not as strong as the black dragon, and his breath is also very domineering. The black dragon looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could perfectly absorb the power of her blood and inheritance. Now Zhao Fu''s breath is like a real ancient magic dragon, but it''s hard to imagine that this man is not a wild ancient magic dragon at all. Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the four people of Longhao were also shocked. They felt that Zhao Fu was so powerful that they became members of their family. Zhao Fu first felt the strength of his body, then he changed back to human form with a smile and stood in the sky. Black dragon looked at Zhao Fu seriously. Before that, she felt that Zhao Fu was very unusual and asked, "who are you, boy?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who do you think I am?" Black Dragon said, "you are at least a saint son?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "probably." Now, of course, Zhao Fu will not reveal his identity. Moreover, Zhao Fu was the son of the saint, and now he is the son of the origin. Black dragon frowned and asked, "probably?" Zhao Fu was not answering black dragon''s words. He said, "you give me treasure and give me inheritance. I don''t intend to do anything else to you. I also hope you understand that don''t force me to do anything to you." Black dragon is dissatisfied in his heart. The boy still dares to warn her, and only after the seal is lifted can he clean up the boy. He is just a saint. He is not afraid to eat him and escape from the chaotic world. Black dragon had a cold face and did not answer Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the four of Longhao and said, "I left here in advance." Long Hao said with a smile, "Well! Thank you very much this time. I''ll see you again when I have the opportunity. My brother will thank you again. " Zhao Fu gave a simple answer and turned into a streamer, which soon disappeared. Long Hao''s four men looked at black dragon and realized that this plan was a failure. They did not persuade black dragon to submit to their little Lord. Black dragon would break the seal in more than 100 years. this is very important. Long Hao felt that he must tell the little Lord in detail, especially about Zhao Fu. Black dragon has no time to take care of Long Hao several people, lying on the ground continue to fall into a deep sleep, her body injury quickly cured. Then the four of them left and returned to the land of the ancient dragon clan. When they came to the alliance city which had been agreed with Alaskan''s daughters, the girls also showed a smile when they saw Zhao Fu come back. They were concerned about what happened inside and whether there were bronze fragments in it. Zhao Fu told them the story with a smile, and took out a piece of bronze fragment the size of a finger. This is the sixth piece of bronze that Zhao Fu obtained. After refining it, the power of chaos in Zhao Fu''s body will be enhanced. After dealing with a lot of things, Zhao Fu called the old man Feng Xu. This time, he told Zhao Fu about the bronze fragments and how to enter the sealed land. Zhao Fu also agreed to help him find his father''s relics. Among all the treasures, Zhao Fu found a long halberd, which had the similar blood breath of fengxu. It should be the remains of fengxu''s father. Zhao Fu gave the long halberd to Feng Xu. Feng Xu recognized his father''s weapon at the first sight. His body trembled and touched it carefully. His eyes were moist. He said gratefully to Zhao Fu, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Blood flying fish looked at the old man''s appearance and said, "you might as well submit to him. It''s a good opportunity for you." Zhao Fu looked at the old man, and it was good for him to accept a strong man in a virtual environment. The old man said apologetically, "xuezun, I''m sorry! I have family to take care of and can''t follow you. " You don''t have to smile, "I''m sorry, it''s nothing!"After that, Zhao Fu said goodbye to Feng Xu and went on to the remains where the blood flying fish got the bronze fragments. Zhao Fu felt that this direction was absolutely right. If he had not gone to this place, Zhao Fu would not have obtained the sixth piece of bronze fragment, and he had made progress in understanding the realm of evil immortals. After seven or eight days'' journey, Zhao Fu and his people finally arrived at the site of the site. In front of them, there was a lot of ruins, surrounded by wild grass, and some small animals were jumping around. They were very ordinary and did not emit any dangerous smell. According to the words of the blood flying fish, that remains is a sudden relic, not a relic that has existed for a long time. Moreover, this relic is coming into the world because it is about to collapse. Several people of the blood flying fish fly into it in a hurry and come out with a simple exploration. Now time has gone by for a long time, there should be nothing left, even if there is, it will be taken by others. When Zhao Fu came to the center of the ruins, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground. The six pieces of bronze in his body gave off a strong light. A huge force of chaos came from Zhao Fu''s hands, spreading out like golden waves. If there were still bronze fragments left here, Zhao Fu could sense it. As a result, there was no reaction, indicating that there was no bronze fragment in this place. Zhao Fu was not disappointed. He had expected it. Seeing Zhao Fu''s expression, the blood flying fish knew that there was no harvest. He said, "I have said that the ruins do not exist. What should we do now? Where to find the bronze fragments? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "if you can''t find it, you can only leave this place. As for where to go later, I don''t know. I can only take a step and see a step." Hearing the speech, the girls nodded gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 On the other side, the four Longhao returned to the land of the ancient dragon clan and entered a hall made of white stone. Above the hall, there was a woman in white, with a beautiful face and a sacred temperament. She is the little master of the ancient dragon, named dragon Huiling. Long Huiling was talking with a man with long blue hair and a handsome face. He was wearing a blue dress embroidered with dragon patterns. Because of the dragon and green rainbow, the man is the little master of the ancient wood dragon. Long Huiling looked at Long Hao and asked, "how are things going?" Long Hao looks at the Dragon Qinghong beside him. Long Huiling said, "go ahead! It doesn''t matter that he is my good friend. " Long Haoxing a courtesy, "things have changed a lot!" Long Huiling''s expression coagulated and asked, "what happened?" Long Hao replied, "when we entered the seal, we met a mysterious man with a cloak. His strength was very strong. We relied on his strength to come to the seal." Hearing the mysterious man, long Huiling frowned. Long Hao continued, "we have finished what the little Lord ordered us to do. The seal is still very strong. General power can''t untie it. Lord Longzun refuses to submit to the little Lord." Long Huiling nodded, which she had expected, and there was nothing strange about it. She asked in doubt, "what are the great changes you''re talking about?" Long Hao said, "it was the mysterious man who became the witch, controlled the seal, and made a deal with Longzun. After more than 100 years, the seal will be automatically released." Hearing this, the faces of dragon Huiling and long Qinghong become serious. If the magic dragon breaks the seal, it will be a big thing. Because the evil dragon causes trouble everywhere and offends many dragon families. However, the key magic dragon is powerful, and the general dragon clan can not suppress her. If she breaks the seal, people will have some trouble. If long Huiling doesn''t want to subdue the demon dragon, it will not release such a disaster. Long Hao then said, "yes! That mysterious man also got the inheritance of the Dragon Zun and became our ancient dragon clan. What is surprising is that his blood breath is very pure. " Long Huiling looks surprised. Even if ordinary people get their blood, it is also mixed blood. How can they get their pure dragon blood? This person is very special and absolutely unusual. Long Huiling immediately said, "tell me everything you know." Long Hao replied, "yes! When I entered the seal land, I found that he had a bit of dragon spirit. He said that he was a person of the supreme dragon family. I wonder if you have heard of this dragon family, young Lord Long Huiling shook his head and looked at longqinghong. Long Qinghong''s face was strange, "when is there such a dragon family? I haven''t heard of it before Long Hao said, "we don''t know whether his words are true or not. Although he is a dragon clan, he has always used other forces, and he may be the legendary son. The Dragon Zun asked about his identity. Moreover, he was not afraid of the powerful existence of the Dragon Zun. He also tortured the Dragon Zun by seal. His identity is likely to be true." Long Qinghong said seriously, "now that the little master of the magic dragon vein has not been selected, this person has obtained the blood of the magic dragon vein, has also obtained the inheritance of the Dragon Zun, and may be the saint son in the legend, so he is the most suitable candidate for the little master of the magic dragon vein." Long Huiling said, "this matter is really important. We still need to discuss it for a while." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu''s people came to a nearby Union City to collect information. They heard about the ruins and learned a lot about the ruins. The ruins are like fragments of a small world, and they have existed for a long time. They have been hidden in the void, and there is no way to enter. People do not know the existence of the relics. Until the power to protect the relics disappears, the ruins will collapse before they appear. At the beginning, many people ran into the ruins, and some people also gained many good things. Zhao Fu knew that the blood flying fish was one of them. Since the blood flying fish could get the fragment from it, his friend also got one piece. Did the others get it? It''s very likely. Zhao Fu felt that he could look for these people, and maybe he could get some pieces of bronze from them, which made Zhao Fu smile happily. Something happened after the ruins collapsed. The place where the relics fell seems to have some special force, which has made some changes in some plants, insects and animals. Those plants and animals grow rapidly and easily become human. After absorbing the strength of that area, the people of the wasteland left the place. They didn''t know where to go and disappeared for a long time. The ruins finally became what they are now, and there is nothing special about them. Zhao Fu thought that they should have been affected by the force of the origin to have such a change, do not know whether they have bronze fragments in their hands? There are also possibilities.Now Zhao Fu needs to focus on these two types of people, and there should be some gains. However, over the past few years, these people have been difficult to find, and it is important not to know how many people have entered, so it is not an easy thing. Zhao Fu planned to start from the nearby area. Many of the people who entered the site were from nearby. Zhao Fu didn''t plan to look for them one by one. It was a waste of time. Not only could they not find them, but they might also find them useless. They had to have pieces of bronze in their hands. After a little thought, Zhao Fu thought of a way. This method is very simple, it is to buy directly with money. Zhao Fu directly asked people to open a banner in the square, and then asked people to move out a table and some chairs to sit under the banner. The banner says, "look for the relics left by our ancestors in the ruins. It''s a kind of extremely hard bronze fragment. Who can find a billion union gold coins?". The square is boiling directly. A billion League gold coins will pile up into a hill, and several rooms can''t hold it. So much money, not to mention that ordinary people will go crazy. Even spiritual monks who are more powerful than the virtual realm will be moved. Numerous people gathered around Zhao Fu and inquired excitedly whether this was true? Find that bronze fragment and you''ll get a billion gold coins. Zhao Fu said, "this is true! Anyone who finds the relics of the ancestors and gives them to me can get one billion gold coins. There are also ancestors'' relics that are broken into several pieces. If you find one piece, you will give one billion. If you find two pieces, you will give two billion yuan. If you find ten pieces, I will give you 10 billion yuan. " The scene became more boisterous and lively. Countless people''s hearts were beating fast and became extremely excited and excited. They immediately went to look for that kind of bronze fragment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 If you are lucky enough to get one piece, you will get one billion gold coins. You can''t spend so much money in your life. If you have so much money, you can also recruit people to form a force. If you have so much money, you can buy all kinds of precious treasures to improve your accomplishments. So much money is still very exciting, almost going crazy, soon the whole city knew the news, the real city was full of excitement, people were looking for that kind of bronze fragment. The news soon spread to nearby cities, and they were excited to look for bronze fragments. Now, for Zhao Fu, there is a lot of money. If you can use money to buy bronze pieces, let alone billions, even if you are willing to buy them. If someone uses the pieces of bronze, they will trade them. The bronze fragments themselves are of no use to them. Of course, a billion gold coins can buy a piece of fragment, which will make people suspicious, but Zhao Fu said it was a relic of our ancestors, and we can understand it. This location is also relatively remote. People can''t think of the bronze fragments that Zhao Fu was looking for, which was also found by others. This further made these people relax their vigilance. Zhao Fu sat on a chair in the square and waited. Zhao Fu didn''t know whether he could get a kind of bronze fragment. It would be too difficult and a waste of time to find one by one. Within a moment, a lot of people came around with bronze fragments. Excited, excited and happy, they said whether the debris in their hands was the one Zhao Fu was looking for. The scene was in chaos. Zhao Fu began to cry, "you all line up one by one." All of you immediately lined up for me to grab. Zhao Fu asked the women of Alaskan to keep order and not to make the scene chaotic. The first is a big man with a beard, holding a bronze fragment the size of a palm. After an inch, he asked excitedly, "did you find the bronze fragment in my piece?" Zhao Fu didn''t want to look at such a large piece. He said directly, "this is not the bronze fragment I''m looking for!" The big man said reluctantly, "you are looking at it. Maybe it is the fragment you are looking for. I tell you that this fragment was handed down by my grandfather for many years." In fact, this piece of bronze fragment was just knocked down from a bronze cart by the big man. The big man looked very old, so you can''t cheat Zhao Fu by taking it. If you cheat him, you can get one billion gold coins, and he will be rich. Zhao Fu said, "it''s really not! Next. " Seeing that Zhao Fu couldn''t be deceived, and he didn''t waste any more time, he gave up and left immediately to look for the real pieces of bronze. The next one is also a strong young man. When he said that he was going to queue up, the strong and powerful people all grabbed the front position. In fact, they don''t have to rob them. No matter how much it is, Zhao Fu will accept it. Even if the fake is in front of them, they won''t want it. Zhao Fu has explained that, but these people just don''t listen and want to stand in front of them. The second one was a thin piece of bronze. It was the size of a leaf. It looked very old. Zhao Fu felt it carefully. There was no reaction from the bronze fragment in his body, indicating that this piece of bronze fragment was not what Zhao Fu was looking for. Zhao Fu said, "sorry! This is not, next Hearing this, the young man looked disappointed and turned to leave. He also planned to continue searching. The billion gold coins were too attractive. The third one is a tall man, holding a piece of bronze fragment and handing it to Zhao Fu. It seems that this piece of bronze fragment has just melted and looks very new. This is more perfunctory than the first man. He wants to cheat Zhao Fu with the new bronze fragment. He really thinks Zhao Fu is a fool. Zhao Fu frowned. "This is not the next one." Some rascal men said, "how come this piece is not? This is something I found after a long time searching. It must be the bronze fragment you are looking for. " Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and spread like a wave of water. People felt a strong fear in their hearts. The tall man looked at Zhao Fu in fear and turned back to flee the place. Zhao Fu stood up with a cold face and exclaimed, "as long as it''s a real bronze fragment, I''d like to spend one billion gold coins on it, but don''t deceive me with fake things, or else don''t blame me for being rude." Hearing this, some people quickly left the team with their heads lowered. Obviously, they also wanted to cheat Zhao Fu. They felt Zhao Fu''s powerful power. They had no courage. The rest of them didn''t mean to cheat Zhao Fu, which saved him a lot of time. The fourth man, a middle-aged woman with ordinary appearance, was a little nervous in the face of Zhao Fu. He handed a piece of bronze to Zhao Fu, "do you think it''s not?" Zhao Fu took a look at it. It was supposed to be a fragment of a bronze tripod. He opened his mouth and said, "sorry, it''s not!" "Oh The middle-aged woman answered and was about to leave with the bronze fragment. Zhao Fu looked at the people who were afraid of themselves. His face softened and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid of me. As long as you don''t mean to cheat me, I won''t hurt you. It''s not easy for you to find the bronze fragments. Now, as long as the people who come from the fragments can get 100 gold coins as a participation reward."The crowd immediately cheered up, even if not, there were rewards. Although there were not many, they were still happy. People were no longer afraid of Zhao Fu. The scene became lively, and the people lined up with laughter and excitement. The middle-aged woman turned and asked, "do I have one now?" Zhao Fu nodded and a hundred gold coins appeared on the table with a wave of her hand. The middle-aged woman took up the gold coins, gave thanks to Zhao Fu, and then turned to leave. the fifth man was a brave young man. He couldn''t wait to step forward and asked with a smile, "look at me, sir." Zhao Fu took a look and said, "no!" A little disappointed, the young man answered with a smile. In fact, he had thought of the result and understood that the billion gold coins could not be easily obtained. Zhao Fu waved and gave him 100 gold coins. The young man took up the gold coins and gave thanks to Zhao Fu, and then turned to leave. The news soon spread, as long as the participants were rewarded with gold coins, which made people a little surprised. They felt that Zhao Fu had a lot of money. If hundreds of thousands of people went, they would send out tens of millions of gold coins, which they could not bear. Looking at Zhao Fu''s generous appearance, some people who are still worried that Zhao Fu doesn''t have so much money are completely relieved. At the same time, people are also curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu''s behavior also won many people''s favor. With the gold coin, more people came to Zhao Fu with their own pieces of bronze to see if they were the pieces of bronze Zhao Fu needed. This method almost collected all the bronze fragments nearby, which was much easier than Zhao Fu to find them by himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 After half a day, although there were so many pieces of bronze that Zhao Fu didn''t want, Zhao Fu was disappointed. Now half a day later, there are still many people who haven''t come. Zhao Fu still has some hope in his heart, Alaska cares and says, "do you want to have a rest first?" Zhao Fu said, "no, it''s not tired. It''s just boring." The next man was an old man. He handed a piece of primitive bronze to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sensed it and found that there was no reaction. He opened his mouth and said, "sorry! It''s not. " The old man gave a disappointed smile and left with a hundred gold coins. Another good-looking woman gladly handed a piece of bronze to Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu did not respond to it and said no. In the League City, Zhao Fu didn''t dare to sense in a wide range, because the induction sent out a wave of power, which was the breath of the original force. With this power, he would directly reveal his identity. Otherwise, Zhao Fu could sense countless people at once, without having to do so one by one. At this time, a seven or eight year old boy came up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "brother, do you look at a piece?" Zhao Fu looked at the fragment in the boy''s hand. It was three inches long and two fingers wide. The surface was also rusty. It looked very old. After a brief induction, the fragments in Zhao Fu''s body vibrated slightly, and there was a reaction. This is the bronze fragment that Zhao Fu wanted to find. Zhao Fu showed a surprised smile, reached out to take the fragment into his hand, and his heart was more stable. He said with a smile, "this is the bronze fragment I found!" Suddenly, it seemed like a frying pan all around. Unexpectedly, someone found a piece of bronze fragment, which was worth one billion gold coins. The whole audience''s eyes fell on the little boy, and his face was full of envy and jealousy. No matter who you give, you can buy whatever you want. The little boy was there, too. He had come to try and get the 100 gold coins to buy snacks, but he didn''t expect that the bronze fragments of his were the things Zhao Fu was looking for. A hundred gold coins was a lot for him, and a billion gold coins was how much? Zhao Fu said mildly with a smile, "do you still have such fragments? If you give it to me, you will get a billion gold coins. " The little boy shook his head! How much is a billion gold coins? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a lot of money. You can''t spend all of it. How did you get this piece of bronze?" The little boy looked happy and said with a smile, "it seems that my father picked it up from the outside before. I don''t know it''s what you''re looking for." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what about your father?" "My father died a long time ago, and now I follow my mother," the little boy said sadly Zhao Fu wanted the little boy to tell his mother to come to get the money, but looking at the greedy eyes of others, it would be very dangerous for such a little boy to go back by himself. He said with a smile, "where is your home? I give the money to your mother, and I want to ask her something The little boy nodded with a smile! I''ll take you home. " Zhao Fu left the matter to Alaska and followed the little boy back to his home, which was a small courtyard. The little boy happily ran in and exclaimed, "Mom, I''m back!" Out of the room came a beautiful woman with a gentle wife. Her beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Fu. I don''t know why Zhao Fu came back to her home. The little boy was smiling and hugged his mother in his hands. The beautiful woman asked with a soft smile, "where did you just go to play?" The little boy said excitedly with a smile, "mother, I took my father''s piece of bronze to the square. That piece of bronze is the fragment that the big brother is looking for. Niang, we have a billion gold coins!" The beautiful woman was shocked. She had heard about it, but she didn''t care. She didn''t think that there was a piece of bronze in her house. A billion gold coins was an astronomical number for her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will give you one billion gold coins. Please tell me something." The beautiful woman responded and quickly invited Zhao Fu into the room. Entering the room, Zhao Fu sat on the stool beside the table. As the beautiful woman was about to deliver tea and snacks, Zhao Fu said, "don''t bother so much!" The beautiful woman said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing good to serve at home. What do you have to ask! I''ll tell you everything I know. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how did you get that piece of bronze?" The beautiful woman thought carefully, "I forgot all this. It seems that my husband picked up the ruins in the west before and left them at home." The ruins in the west is where the ruins are located. Zhao Fu is right. After the ruins are destroyed, there are still some things that people nearby get. Zhao Fu asked, "do you have any bronze fragments like this in your family? If you have another billion gold coins. " The beautiful woman shook her head, "only this piece, no other."Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and handed a ring to the beautiful woman. "There are a billion gold coins in it. Take it." The beautiful woman shook her head in a hurry. Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "what''s the matter?" This is a billion gold coins. Although the beautiful woman is very excited, she can''t keep such a large amount of money. It is likely that someone will rob Zhao Fu as soon as he leaves, and their mother and son will lose their lives, so she dare not take it. And she had more important things than so much money. She called the little boy aside and asked, "what do you think of my son, sir?" Zhao Fu took a look and replied, "it''s lively." The beautiful woman bowed to Zhao Fu and said, "I think adults can accept my son and let him follow you." The person who can take out a billion gold coins easily has an incredible status. If his son follows him, his future will be very high, which is more important than a billion gold coins. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman with a light smile. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, the beautiful woman understood Zhao Fu''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, and then called the little boy out. The little boy felt strange, but he went out to play. More than an hour later, the beautiful woman was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms with a flushed face. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you mother and son, go with me! I will do my best to bring up your son The name of the beautiful woman is Huang Minmin, and the name of her son is Huang ran. Huang Minmin said gratefully, "thank you! I will serve you well in the future Zhao Fu answered with a smile. He had no resistance to such a beautiful woman. After a moment of gentleness, Zhao Fu took their mother and son back to the square and continued to search for the bronze fragments to see if they could find a second piece. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Back in the square, Zhao Fu looked at the people waiting here and said with a smile, "sorry! Now continue to look at the pieces of bronze. " A simple and honest middle-aged man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Look at my bronze fragments." Zhao Fu takes the fragment with a smile, senses any reaction slightly, and then asks the next person to come up. A few days later, Zhao Fu did not gain anything. Now the news has spread far away. Many people came here with the bronze fragments they found to see if the bronze fragments in their hands were what Zhao Fu was looking for. It can be seen that the one billion gold coins were very attractive. Zhao Fu thought in his mind that if there were still no pieces of bronze after waiting for two days, he would have to leave here. If there were bronze fragments, they would have been found. Now he did not show that there were no bronze fragments here. This is Zhao Fu''s guess, and he is not sure. After another day, Zhao Fu still had nothing to gain. Disappointed, Zhao Fu plans to leave here in a day and collect information about people who entered the site, especially those with stronger strength, who are more likely to obtain bronze fragments. At night, Zhao Fu is sleeping in bed, and Huang Minmin is lying in his arms. Because Huang Minmin just got a lot of novelty, Zhao Fu dotes on her more. The other women lay on one side. At this time, several people hide their breath and sneak into Zhao Fu''s room. Before they got close to Zhao Fu, they sensed these people. Their breath was special, not ordinary people. Several people have arrived outside Zhao Fu''s room. A soft man opened his mouth and said, "be careful not to disturb him. We only want that piece of debris." The others nodded. Zhao Fu was surprised. He thought that these people came for their own money, but they came for the bronze fragments. But what did they want? Do they know what bronze fragments are? The Yin Rou man took out a dozen or so ladybirds, but they were gray and white in color. They were small in size and smaller than rice grains. He put them in the door. The insects entered the room through the crack of the door and flew to the bed of Zhao Fu. They all noticed the bone brow, the blood flying fish, and Alaska. They opened their eyes one after another. Seeing that Zhao Fu had come to life, they felt relieved and lay still on the bed. When the insects flew to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and wrapped them with a force. These insects are sleepy insects. As long as they stay on one person, they will make people fall into a coma. Because they are small and can be hidden, people will be attacked by carelessness. The soft man outside listened to the body of the room and whispered, "OK, let''s go in." Several people slowly opened the door. At this moment, many bloody iron chains shot at several people, and they were shocked and wanted to escape. But how could they escape with their strength? The iron chain soon tied up several people. Zhao Fu came to them and said, "who are you?" The feminine youth did not answer. Zhao Fu frowned. "I will know if you don''t tell me, but you will die, so tell me your identity." Another young man nearby said with some fear, "let''s tell them!" Yin Rou youth thought, "we are the people of the ancient spirit clan!" Zhao Fu expressed his face and heard of the ancient spirit family. The ancient spirit family was formed by the plants, insects and animals affected by the relics. They called themselves the Guling people. The ancient spirit clan has disappeared in this place for a long time, but how did it appear again? The purpose is still a fragment of bronze on one''s own body. Zhao Fu fixed his eyes on them. "Do you know what the bronze fragment is?" The feminine man replied, "nature! It''s the sacred thing of our people. " There''s a smile in the hand of Zhao Fuling The Yin Rou man replied, "of course. Now you will show us the piece of fragment you got. If it is really the sacred thing of our family, we ancient spirit people are willing to pay any price." Although the Guling people had already left here, they kept an eye on things here and learned that Zhao Fu had collected many pieces, especially a very special kind of fragment. Yinrou thought that Zhao Fu had got the fragments of their sacred vessels, so they came to steal them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, taking out the piece of bronze fragment, also to make sure that the other pieces in their hands are what Zhao Fu is looking for, "is this what you are looking for?" "You let me go," the man said Wei''an, Zhao Fu loosens the iron chain that binds several people. The Yin Rou man takes that piece of bronze fragment and checks it carefully first. Then he cuts a wound on his finger so that some blood essence drips onto the fragment. Blood dripping on the debris, soaked in the bronze fragments, the bronze fragments slowly emitting a very weak light. Yin Rou men several people a face surprise, they found the sacred things in the family. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised that these people could make the bronze fragments react. This was the first time that Zhao Fu met other people.Yin Rou man said excitedly, "this is the sacred thing of our family. Please transfer it to us, no matter what you want. If you want money, we are willing to buy it with 20 billion gold coins." Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think it''s possible?" Yin Rou man didn''t want to hand over the fragment, and continued, "this fragment is not available to you. Only our people can use it. It''s better to give it to us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take me to where you are now, and I can consider letting you go once." Hearing that Zhao Fu was still planning to let them go, Yin Rou young man said, "we have a strong man of great level in the ancient spirit clan. If you are not good for us, he will not let you go easily." Zhao Fu chuckled, "only a great talent?" In fact, the ancient spirits have developed very fast. From the time they were influenced by the relics to the birth of a large level, it is enough to surprise people that ordinary races and forces can''t do it several times in time. In addition to the great powers, there are also many strong states in the Dao, spiritual and virtual realms. It''s a pity that they met Zhao Fu, who was besieged by hundreds and thousands of great powers before. Now, facing such a small power, they don''t care much about it. Hearing Zhao Fu''s tone so loud, the young man asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "me? I am the real master of this bronze fragment. " As soon as he had finished speaking, Zhao Fu held out his hand. The fragment in the young man''s hand gave out a strong golden light, and he broke free of the young man''s hand and flew to Zhao Fu''s hand. Cold young people a few people look surprised, absolutely did not expect to happen such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 The young man was shocked and said, "how did you do it?" Although they can use a small part of the power of bronze fragments, they have absolutely no ability to control them, let alone refine them into their own things. But now the man in front of him has done it. Let the bronze fragment recognize the Lord. The soul of the young men has been greatly impacted. They should have been the sacred weapon of their family, but others can easily control it. They have never thought of such a thing. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I have said that I am now the master of the bronze fragments. Although you are influenced by the relics, your bodies have given birth to a trace of bronze fragments, but you can''t become the masters of the bronze fragments. Therefore, you people still give the bronze fragments to me." "Who are you?" said the young man Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the people you can''t touch, well, don''t talk nonsense. I need you to take me to the place where you live." Yin Rou young man said seriously, "no, we can''t. We can''t get into the village. There are also pieces of bronze. That''s the sacred thing of our family. It''s absolutely impossible to give it to you." Zhao Fu''s face became cold. "Don''t blame me." Boom! A huge stream of blood gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and turned into the tentacles formed by the bloody breath, and shot at the young men quickly. Yin Rou''s young men ran out in a hurry, but the tentacles were faster. They shot into their bodies from the back, and the huge evil blood was constantly infused into their bodies. The young men''s expressions slowly became dull and stood there. Now Zhao Fu is using the power of the first evil immortal to control the young people of yin and Rou, intending to let them lead themselves to the place where they live. Zhao Fu immediately wanted to go to the place where the Guling people lived. He turned to Alaska and said, "you stay here and wait for me." Alaska understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and answered. Zhao Fu controlled the cold young man to leave the Inn and followed him behind. Now the young men are like puppets running in front of them according to Zhao Fu''s orders. In another room in the League City, a noble young man frowned and asked the people around him, "where has my brother gone?" An old man nearby said, "the second young master seems to have gone to grab the bronze fragments. I heard that one of them in the city got a piece of bronze fragment. That piece of bronze fragment may be the sacred thing of our family." The noble young man said, "where is the holy thing so easy to get? When the ancestors searched for many years, they did not find another piece. There is no sacred thing here. There is no need to waste time here. We don''t care about it and go back first." The old man nodded. Zhao Fu ran forward after the young men of Yin Rou, but he didn''t know where they were. He hoped it would not be too far away. A few hours later, Eight Suns rose from the East, and the strong sunlight lit up the world. Bang! A knife light with a strong power, from behind Zhao Fu quickly cut over. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu easily smashed the light of the knife that had been cut off, and his body stopped. A group of people rushed over from behind. "What have you done to my brother?" said the noble youth Originally, the noble youth thought that his brother was working in the Union City, but on the way back, he saw that they were controlled by people like puppets, so they rushed to him with anger. Looking at a group of noble young people, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything to your brother. I just manipulated him to go to your clan." The noble young man said coldly, "now let my brother go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Unless you can exchange the sacred things of your family, I can consider letting them go." The old man said beside him, "the eldest young master should be the one who obtained the bronze fragments. Now he asked us about the sacred objects of our clan. It is very likely that his hands are real sacred objects. Besides, the strength of this man is very strong. You should be careful, young master." The noble young man answered and looked at Zhao Fu, "now hand over the sacred things of our family and let my younger brother go. I can not pursue this matter." Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "who gives you confidence?" The noble youth''s expression was cold. He was just about to order an attack on Zhao Fu. The next second, Zhao Fu disappeared in his place and appeared in front of him. He stretched out a hand to grab his throat and lifted his body up. The crowd was shocked, and they tried to save the noble youth. Boom! Zhao Fu broke out a powerful force, which shocked all the people who rushed to him. An invincible momentum also spread out. People looked at Zhao Fu in shock. How could this man''s strength be so terrible? The noble young man turned pale and looked at Zhao Fu with fear. His body struggled hard to get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand, but there was no way to get rid of it. It was like a chicken being lifted up. The old man said nervously, "don''t kill our young master!" Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the old man, "then exchange the sacred things of your family!"The old man said in a dilemma, "we can''t do this. The sacred things have been put in the ancestral temple. Except for the clan chief and some big elders, others can''t go there." Zhao Fu looked at the old man, "how many pieces of bronze do you have?" The old man replied, "there are three in all With a smile, Zhao Fu found three pieces of bronze, and the process has improved a lot. He must go to the place where the ancient spirit clan is located, get the three pieces of bronze, and look at the old man. "I want to know some information. If you answer truthfully, I can not kill you." The old man looked at his young master and nodded, "I can tell you!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s your status as a young master?" The old man replied, "our young master is called lingque. He is the son of a great elder." It turned out that he was only the son of an elder. No wonder he was so weak. Zhao Fu said, "I heard that you have patriarchs. What children do you have?" In the ancestral hall of the ancient spirit clan, Zhao Fu wanted to obtain the most orthodox blood of the ancient spirit family. With this blood vein, he should be able to enter the ancestral hall to obtain the bronze fragment. The old man seriously replied, "our patriarch has a son named lingxuan, who has the ability to communicate with heaven. He is the strongest genius in the history of our ancient lingzu. Now he recognizes a half immortal as a teacher, and is also the top ten Tianjiao in the chaotic world." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Lingxuanneng was the top ten Tianjiao in the chaotic world. His strength must be very terrible. Moreover, his achievements as an ancient spirit clan are enough to make the whole ancient spirit family worship and respect. After hearing about lingxuan''s achievements, Zhao Fu was only a little surprised at first. Then he didn''t care, because there was no way to get his blood essence. Now Zhao Fu only wanted to get blood into the ancestral temple. As for what kind of Tianjiao, Zhao Fu''s current strength and qualifications, no matter which one comes, there is no fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 Zhao Fu looked at the old man and asked, "do you have the blood essence of your patriarch? Or the blood of his relatives? " The reason why the old man said so much was that he wanted to make use of lingxuan''s reputation to make Zhao Fu afraid of hurting their young master. But now he felt that Zhao Fu didn''t care. Who was this man? The son of the patriarch, so terrible people despise it? He didn''t know that Zhao Fu was more terrible than the son of their patriarch, and he was also a shock to the world. The old man thought, "what''s the purpose of your blood essence?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Tell me if you have any?" The old man replied, "yes! As long as you release our young master, I will give you the blood essence. " Zhao Fu grabbed the throat of the noble youth. The throat of the noble youth was almost broken. He struggled even harder. Zhao Fu said, "you are not qualified to discuss terms with me. Now hand in the blood essence quickly." The old man hesitated, looked at the noble youth, took out a blood bottle and threw it to Zhao Fu, "this is the blood essence of the patriarch." Zhao Fu took the blood bottle and sensed the breath of some blood bottles. The breath of blood was more pure than that of noble youth. Even if it was not the blood of the patriarch, it might be the blood of the great elder. Zhao Fu accepted it with satisfaction. The old man asked, "can you spare our young master now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is one last question. If you can answer, I will not kill all the people." The old man said, "say it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "tell me your family position!" The old man saw Zhao Fu''s purpose. If he told him the news, Zhao Fu''s terrible power would cause a lot of troubles, so the old man hesitated. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned cold. "You may not say it, but I can use my own method." The old man said helplessly, "good! I tell you. In the secret place of southeast mountain, we need to rely on special token to enter Zhao Fu nodded and asked for a token. He tied the men with a bloody iron chain and flew quickly to the southeast mountain. All the people who were helped on the ground did not look good. The old man said with a guilty face, "please punish me, it''s me who leaked the important information." The noble young man sighed, "you can''t be blamed. Now I''m worried about what terrible things will happen if he enters our family." Yin Rou young people also returned to normal, a dignified face said, "brother! This man can make the bronze fragment recognize the owner and use the power of the bronze fragment. " The noble young man was shocked and asked with disbelief, "is this true?" The young man nodded positively, "this is what I saw with my own eyes. I was scared at that time. We were not able to control the sacred objects of our clan, but that person could." The noble young man''s face was ugly. "This man is so terrible that he will certainly cause something terrible when he enters our family." On the other hand, Zhao Fu spent more than half a day at the foot of a mountain. Zhao Fu opened a blood bottle, drank the blood essence, and then refined it to obtain this kind of blood vessel. After taking out the token and placing it on the ground, the token emitted a strong light. The ground vibrated, and a stone gate slowly emerged from the ground, which was the entrance to the territory of the ancient spirit clan. Zhao Fu entered the stone gate and came to another world. The sky is light blue, the white clouds are leisurely, the grass and trees are verdant, the brook is winding, and the butterflies are flying. This world is very beautiful and relaxing. Zhao Fu looked around and walked forward. There is a great talent in the Guling clan. Now Zhao Fu has no strength to fight back. Therefore, it is better to be careful. Instead of rushing into the ancestral temple, Zhao Fu first observed it nearby. The ancestral temple is located in the center of the city. There is a wall to separate the ancestral temple from the people outside. There are various prohibitions and array. Anyone who breaks into the ancestral temple will be attacked violently, and there are patrols outside the ancestral hall. Zhao Fu stood in the crowd, his body exuded the breath of ancient spirit. Although he was wearing a cloak, they did not care about Zhao Fu. After observation, Zhao Fu found that the ancestral temple was easy to sneak in. Perhaps no outsider had ever intruded into the ancestral temple, and his defense was not so strict. This man increased the possibility of Zhao Fu obtaining bronze fragments. Now there are people outside, so Zhao Fu decided to try it out in the evening. "What are you sneaking at?" As soon as Zhao Fu was about to turn around and leave, he heard such a figure. He turned around and saw that there were several young girls talking about a beautiful girl. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing to see!" The girl asked, "who are you then? Why have I never met you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there are so many people here that you can''t remember that you don''t know me." Next to a chubby teenager said, "you don''t know. Our elder sister is very powerful. She is familiar with everyone''s breath. She said that if she had not seen you, she would have met you."Another lively girl looked at Zhao Fu with big eyes and asked curiously, "you won''t break into our world, will you?" Zhao Fu was surprised. It would be very dangerous to disclose his identity in the city now. At this time, the beautiful girl said, "he is not a intruder. Although his breath is strange, his blood breath is the breath of our ancient spirit." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I seldom come out. You haven''t seen me. It''s normal." The pretty girl looked at Zhao Fu and said, "tell me what are you sneaking about?" Zhao Fu, speechless, replied, "I''m just looking here. Why are you so sneaky? And don''t bother me, or I''ll teach you a lesson. " "Do you have the courage to teach us? Do you know who our elder sister is? She''s our holy daughter. " Zhao Fu''s heart sank and he felt that he was in trouble. Lingzun was the great power of the ancient lingzu. The beautiful girl stares at Zhao Fu, "you are really suspicious!" Zhao Fu didn''t want to continue to pester them. He walked to one side and said, "I''m gone. I don''t have time to talk to you kids." Hearing this, several young girls were angry. The lively girl cried angrily, "stop! Or I''ll call someone else. " Zhao Fu stopped with a headache, "what do you want? Do you bother me with boredom? " The fat boy nodded, "we are very boring. We can''t find anything to play with, and we don''t know what to do." Zhao Fu sighed, "I''ll give you some things outside. Don''t bother me." with a wave of his hand, a pile of things flew out. The attention of several young girls was quickly attracted. They never went out when they were young, and they were very curious about the external things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 Seeing that the eyes of these young girls were attracted, Zhao Fu threw things to them and turned to one side. The young girl happily catches these things. The beautiful girl looks at Zhao Fu who is leaving and wants to stop him. She feels that Zhao Fu is still suspicious. The chubby boy next to him handed a large piece of fructose to the pretty girl and said with a smile, "try it, elder sister. It''s super delicious." Smell speech, the beautiful girl takes back her eyes and takes that piece of fructose. After a while, a few young girls carrying some things home, beautiful girls also returned to their own yard. A beautiful, plump woman, with a smile, said, "how can I get so many things back?" She is the spirit Zun of the ancient spirit family. Now the strongest person in the ancient spirit family is named Lingjuan, and her daughter is named Lingluo. Lingluo replied, "a strange man gave it to us!" Lingjuan laughed and didn''t care, because some ancient lingzu would go out to do a task and bring back some things from outside. She said, "my mother has prepared some clothes for you. Please try to see if you like it or not." Lingluo nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu waited until late at night. There was no one near the ancestral temple. There was no one around. Zhao Fu quietly lurked nearby. There is a group of soldiers guarding the ancestral temple. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and a burst of blood came out to form a worm the size of a grain of rice. With his hand, he quickly guarded the insects and flew away without any fluctuation or sound. The insects flew to the bodies of many guards. Many guards were unprepared. The insects penetrated into their bodies directly. A stream of blood spread in their bodies and invaded their brains. Zhao Fu immediately gained control. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu stepped out from one side and walked to the ancestral temple. When he came to the ancestral temple, there was a strong blood prohibition on the door. Only those who had the blood of the high-level ancient spirit clan could enter. Zhao Fu already had it. He held out a hand on the door, and the prohibition did not respond. With a smile, Zhao Fu pushed the door of the ancestral temple and went in. The area inside was large, thousands of meters long and wide. The ground was paved with stone bricks. There was only one building in the center. There should be three pieces of bronze fragments. Holding back his excitement, Zhao Fu stepped forward. The scenes around him changed rapidly, and Zhao Fu came to a wild land, surrounded by tall trees, overgrown weeds and numerous wild animals. Roar! With a low roar, a huge red leopard came out of the forest, staring at Zhao Fu with cold eyes, and then rushed at Zhao Fu like lightning. Zhao Fu stood still. In the moment when the leopard bit him, his palm gave out a bloody light. With a strong stab, the leopard''s body penetrated. The leopard gave a cry of pain, which turned into countless red breath and dissipated. After looking around, Zhao Fu realized that he had come to a field, which should be the domain of the ancient spirit clan, and the purpose should be to protect the ancestral temple. Roar There were huge mice, long centipedes, cattle like beasts, and rhinoceros like creatures. With their strong power, they began to attack Zhao Fu. Many wild animals rushed at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu stood there with a smile, not a bit afraid. Shua Shua Shua Countless bloody lights shot out like innumerable thorns, which pierced the bodies of many wild animals. Some of the wild animals were fixed in the air, some were fixed on the ground, showing painful and ferocious expressions. The picture seemed to pause for a moment, which was very bloody and cruel. Many wild animals turned into innumerable breath to dissipate, and a calm was restored around them, which solved all the beasts at once. Zhao Fu looks at this field. Now Zhao Fu is looking for a field to devour to strengthen his evil immortal field, so that his blood can break through to the fifth stage. The power of this ancient spirit realm is not weak. It relies on the weak origin of the chaotic world to meet Zhao Fu''s requirements. Standing in the same place, Zhao Fu exuded a force of evil immortals. A wave of blood colored light diffused out, and the blood color spread out from Zhao Fu''s feet, and the wild world gradually turned into blood color. Roar The field perceived the danger, and instinctively began to resist. A wild animal, with a strong momentum, rushed to Zhao Fu like a tide. Zhao Fu stood still and looked at the wild animals with a smile. The blood color that spread out was condensed into many blood thorns, which shot through the wild animals coming from all directions. This was a unilateral massacre. Many wild animals had no resistance at all. Those wild animals did not have any fear, with a huge momentum constantly rushed to Zhao Fu. But he was killed by Zhao Fu, just like a mole ant. The field itself probably knew that Zhao Fu couldn''t stop him from swallowing him. He began to gather all the strength of the field, forming a huge white light man with a height of one kilometer, emitting a huge momentum, which made it difficult for people to breathe.Guangren looked at Zhao Fu angrily, raised a foot and stepped on Zhao Fu with the force of breaking the earth. Zhao Fu stood still. When the giant foot was about to step on him, Zhao Fu''s body emitted a strong blood light, forming a huge blood thorn to pierce the foot. The giant uttered a huge scream, shaking the sky. When Guangren tried to pull out the huge foot, Zhao Fu''s face showed a scornful smile. The blood stabbing through his foot turned into a bloody vine and bound the foot. A stronger blood light came out of Zhao Fu''s body and eroded Guangren''s body. The feet of the giant light man began to turn a little bit bloody. As long as the light man was eroded, Zhao Fu could successfully devour the ancient spirit realm. The naked man went on trying to pull out his feet. He found that he couldn''t pull them out and then squatted down. With a terrible force in one hand, he hit Zhao Fu with a strong wind. Zhao Fu still stood still. Countless blood colored lights condensed into blood thorns at one time, which penetrated the hand of Guangren, and then turned into a bloody vine to bind Guangren''s hand. Guangren uttered a scream, his body lost balance and fell to the ground. The ground shook and smoke filled. Zhao Fu looked at the Guangren who had fallen to the ground with a smile. Countless rays of light were emitted from all sides to form blood colored thorns. They shot out from different directions and penetrated into Guangren''s body. They turned into bloody vines and tied up Guangren''s colorful flowers. Light people cry in pain, while struggling, can not get rid of it. With a smile, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and the huge force of blood poured into Guangren''s body through blood colored vines, and the light man''s body became blood color. As his body turned blood, the whole world was as if it had been bloodstained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Finally, the man of light was completely eroded into a man of blood, and the world became a world of blood. Zhao Fu succeeded in eroding this field into his own. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding scene quickly shrinks and melts into Zhao Fu''s body. The next second, Zhao Fu returns to the ancestral temple. Zhao Fu was about to come forward. Lingjuan sensed the disappearance of the ancient spirit realm, frowned and turned into a streamer of light to the ancestral temple. Not only her other high-level people also sensed the change of ancestral temple, but also quickly flew here. Zhao Fu also felt the strong danger in an instant, and immediately withdrew from the ancestral temple without any hesitation. Lingjuan was the first to feel the ancestral temple and looked at the empty ancestral temple with a strange expression. Then a cold middle-aged man also arrived here, he is the head of the ancient spirit clan, named Lingkong. Lingkong saluted Lingjuan and asked, "what happened to lingzun here? Why did the ancestral temple disappear Lingjuan said, "I don''t know. It seems that something has swallowed up the ancient spirit field arranged here." Lingkong was a little surprised. "This ancient spirit field is something we assess some people, and it has no other use. How can it be swallowed up?" Lingjuan looked serious. "No matter what it is, he sneaks into our ancestral temple for some purpose. He immediately sends people to search the city and find out that thing." Lingkong nods. Lingjuan flies into the ancestral hall. There is a wooden platform with memorial tablets on it. There are three pieces of bronze floating above the memorial tablet. Although this bronze fragment is as simple as other pieces and has a lot of rust, it emits a little golden light, which is not found in other pieces. When the ancient spirit clan got three pieces of bronze pieces, they used their own strength to nourish them every day, because they belonged to the same kind of power as the bronze fragments. Although they were extremely weak, they also affected the bronze fragments. The three pieces of bronze pieces have been restored a little bit under the nourishment of the ancient spirit clan for countless years. The ancient spirit clan also relies on the three pieces of bronze pieces to enhance their strength. The unique Tianjiao lingxuan of the ancient spirit clan has been moistened by three pieces of bronze since the birth, so it has such amazing potential. In addition to offering sacrifices to ancestors and nourishing bronze fragments, there is also the inheritance of the ancient spirit clan. Why did that thing come from? There are only two kinds, the first is bronze fragments, the second is the inheritance of the ancient spirit clan. The first kind of bronze fragment is useless for ordinary people to get it. They have no ability to use it at all. Their ancient spirit clan can only use their weak power. For the sake of the ancient spirit? It is possible that the person who enters the ancestral hall must be a member of the ancient spirit clan. I don''t know which ancient spirit family wants to steal the inheritance of the ancient spirit family. Lingkong came in from the outside and said, "nothing. The guard of the gate guard is controlled by a force. After clearing that power, there is no harm." Lingjuan said in a deep voice, "it may have been done by the ancient Ling people." A trace of anger appeared on Lingkong''s face. "I''ll check it right away. I''ll see if that person dares to be so bold." Lingjuan said softly. The next day, people all knew that someone had sneaked into the ancestral temple, and there was a lot of discussion and speculation that it was the clansman who broke into the ancestral temple. Lingluo couldn''t help thinking about Zhao Fu. Her first feeling was that Zhao Fu was very suspicious, so she found her mother, "Niang! I may know who that person is. " Ling Juan asked with a surprised smile, "how do you know?" Lingluo said, "I brought back those things yesterday, which was given by that man. At that time, I saw him standing in the corner looking at the ancestral temple stealthily." Lingjuan asked, "what is that man like?" Lingluo shook his head. "I don''t know. The man has a cloak, but the blood breath is pure." Lingjuan''s heart was really done by the people in her family. She felt a little relieved. If it was an outsider who broke into here under her eyelids, it would be a very troublesome thing. It would be simpler for her family. They did not know that Zhao Fu was an outsider, not a member of the Guling clan. Now Zhao Fu has already fled to hide outside the city and found that she was stealing things from Da Neng. It is very difficult. A little fluctuation will attract her attention. Fortunately, there is a hidden smell of Xianyin order. Otherwise, Zhao Fu will be found in an instant. Zhao Fu did not go to the city and knew that many people were looking for him. The situation became very dangerous, but Zhao Fu would never give up the three pieces of bronze. After waiting outside for a period of time, Zhao Fu sneaked into the city once again, Lingkong also arrested many people to let Lingluo several people confirm. Unfortunately, none of them continued to order people to arrest those who were suspected, which made people in the city uneasy and worried that they would be implicated. Zhao Fu came to the ancestral temple again. He found that the ancestral temple had strengthened its defense, not to mention many prohibitions. It was more difficult to break into the ancestral temple again than before. What to do now?When Zhao Fu was thinking about it, he saw Lingluo and her friends come out of it. Zhao Fu showed a trace of despicable smile. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a blood dragon appeared in the sky, which was made up of many insects and animals. It looked very terrible and sent out a huge dragon power. Lingjuan and Lingkong rushed out with people. They looked at the blood dragon in the sky. They felt that the blood dragon only had the power of emperor Tianjing, showing a trace of contempt. The people present could easily solve this blood dragon. Lingjuan asked coldly, "who are you?" The blood dragon is a combination of the body of the black dragon that Zhao Fu killed before, together with the corpses of many insects and beasts. It has a part of Zhao Fu''s strength, which can be regarded as the embodiment of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "give up your sacred things, and I can let go of your daughter and others." Lingjuan was surprised at first. It turned out that the man''s goal was not the inheritance of the ancient spirit family, but the sacred things of the ancient spirit family. However, hearing the following words, Lingjuan''s face was angry, and felt the city for a moment, and found that her daughter and several of her friends were missing. Lingjuan said angrily, "where did you get my daughter?" The other people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu really caught Lingjuan''s daughter, but they didn''t have any collection, which only showed that the man''s strength was very terrible, and the people didn''t have the contempt before. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I have said that as long as you hand over the sacred things of your family, I will let them go. Now they have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry." Lingjuan also saw that the blood dragon in front of him was not the noumenon. He said coldly, "I already know that you are a member of the clan. You don''t need to hide your identity. Do you know what you are doing now? Confess your guilt and let my daughter go, or I will kill you no matter who you are. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 Hearing that Lingjuan misunderstood him as a Guling people, Zhao Fu pretended to be a Guling clan. He laughed and said, "lingzun, you can''t find me. Now hand over three pieces of bronze, or your precious daughter may die." Lingjuan snorted coldly, "I need to see my daughter first!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! Come with me. " The blood dragon that Zhao Fu turned into flew in a direction with great momentum. Lingjuan thought about it and flew over with people. After they left, a blood colored earthworm, more than ten meters long, with thick legs and a mouth of teeth, came out of the ground of the ancestral temple. The soldiers guarding the ancestral temple were shocked and rushed to the bloody earthworm with weapons. The bloody earthworm was also Zhao Fu''s incarnation. Looking at the soldiers who had never been before, they showed scornful smiles, opened their mouths and spit out countless yellow things like mud. They stuck the soldiers there. The soldiers struggled hard, but they couldn''t get rid of the mucus, as if they were stuck by strong glue. Now most of the strong men in the city are led away by the blood dragon. These soldiers can''t stop Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu rushes to the ancestral temple to get the bronze fragments as quickly as possible. But when Zhao Fu was about to rush to the door, a figure appeared, which was the spirit cuckoo. Looking at the bloody earthworm, Lingjuan stretched out a hand and pushed it forward. A huge force flew the bloody earthworm out of zhaofuna. Lingjuan sneered and said, "you have to think I don''t know the purpose!" Zhao Fu looked at Lingjuan seriously. The Lingjuan in front of him was not the noumenon, but a separate body. But his strength was also very terrible. Now his strength was not an opponent. Zhao Fu said, "don''t you care about your daughter''s safety? I don''t want to hurt your daughter, but don''t make me? " Lingjuan cold voice, "if my daughter has something, you will not have a good end." After that, Lingjuan rushed to the bloody earthworm controlled by Zhao Fu with great strength. The speed was very fast. When he came to Zhao Fu, he beat Zhao Fu out and hit the wall of the ancestral temple. The wall cracked several cracks. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and yelled loudly. One by one, some of them were like spiders, some were ants, some were centipedes, some were cockroaches Many blood colored insects and beasts look at Lingjuan coldly and cruelly, sending out a crazy, evil, twisted and abnormal breath, which makes people feel creepy. Lingjuan asked coldly, "who are you? How could he cultivate such an evil power. " Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "don''t think about it. I won''t tell you." Boom! Many blood color insects and animals with blood color light, quickly rushed to Lingjuan, such as the tide general momentum is very amazing. However, Lingjuan did not have any fear. With one hand and one clap, it kept beating out the insect and beast that only rushed past. There were different insects and beasts lying on the ground quickly, which could not hurt the spirit cuckoo at all. Zhao Fu also understood, so there was a hissing sound. The insects and beasts on the ground turned into blood and water, and then moved and changed to form a blood color array. Lingjuan''s face changed. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and countless forces poured into the array. The array sent out a strong blood light to the spirit cuckoo among them. The first evil immortal''s power began to erode the body of the spirit cuckoo, and the spirit cuckoo used the defense shield to resist it. This can only be delayed for a little time, and can not be trapped in the spirit cuckoo for long. A blood beast like a gecko emerges from the ground and quickly climbs to the inner door of the ancestral temple to seize this opportunity to get the three pieces. Bang! a dull voice sounded, and the ancestral temple sent out a powerful force, which sent out the bloody gecko controlled by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned, and the ancestral hall had a strong defense. On the other side, Lingkong frowned and looked at the blood dragon with them flying all the time. He opened his mouth and said, "lingzun is deliberately leading us away. His target is ancestral temple. Let''s go back quickly." Lingjuan said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. I know his purpose. I have my own body in the ancestral temple. He is not so easy to get into. This time, we must take this opportunity to seize him." On the flat ground of ancestral temple, Lingjuan''s separated feet stepped on the ground, and a white light wave spread out with a strong force, making the ground split. The blood colored array was also defeated by the white light wave, and then turned into the blood color breath and disappeared. Lingjuan said with a sneer, "you can''t get those three pieces of bronze, and I''m also curious why you want to get those three pieces of bronze? Even if you get it and you can''t use it, what''s your purpose? " Zhao Fu retorted with a smile and said, "who says I can''t use it? The reason why you can''t use it is that you are incompetent and unqualified to use it, and it belongs to you. " Lingjuan became serious. Listening to Zhao Fu''s tone, he understood that Zhao Fu must have found a way to use three pieces of bronze fragments. Their family had been nourishing for so many years, but only gained a little power of bronze fragments, so they also gained some benefits.If we can really use the bronze fragments, we can give the ancient spirit a great benefit, and the ancient spirit people will rise from then on and become one of the most noble races in the chaotic world. Lingjuan asked, "what do you find to use the three pieces?" Zhao Fu ridiculed and said, "I have said that you are not qualified to use it, but what methods do you have?" Lingjuan said coldly, "you are a member of the ancient spirit clan. How can you use it? Now I''ll give you the way to use the bronze fragments. I''ll let it go and give you some benefits. How about that? " Zhao Fu laughed and said, "don''t think about it! It''s impossible. " Boom! Zhao Fu''s bloody earthworm, which was separated into two parts, sent out a huge force. His body was also growing, and soon became more than 100 meters in size. Poof! The blood colored earthworm opened its mouth and ejected innumerable yellow liquid at one place, and then shot and took it to Lingjuan. Lingjuan dodged Zhao Fu''s attack and came to Zhao Fu''s face. Zhao Fu opened his huge mouth and bit Lingjuan in the past. Lingjuan hit Zhao Fu''s head with a strong hand force and hit Zhao Fu''s head back. Zhao Fu''s tail suddenly grew a sharp mouth, and quickly bit Lingjuan. He was about to swallow it up. Lingjuan stepped on the ground with one foot, and a huge force put Zhao Fu''s tail on the ground. The ground collapsed into a big pit. Zhao Fu''s bloody earthworm was badly injured and spit out a mouthful of blood. Soon, Zhao Fu''s body quickly melted. One bloody arm stretched out from the melted body and crazily grabbed at the body of Lingjuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 As soon as Lingjuan''s face changed, she immediately used a defense shield to block the arm that she had only grasped. One arm hit the shield on the other. Although it could not break the defense of Lingjuan, the crazy and abnormal breath made Lingjuan feel a little chilly. Now Zhao Fu is exerting the power of the first evil immortal with all his strength, so the crazy and twisted abnormal breath is extremely strong and pure. A stream of blood also enveloped the cuckoo and began to erode the defense cover of the cuckoo. as like as two peas, the spirit of the rainbow is also coming from its body, forming a hundred meter high light man. This light man looks exactly like the spirit cuckoo, giving off a very powerful momentum. After the light man appeared, a fist with a huge force hit the bloody earthworm, directly hit the bloody earthworm on the ground, made a loud noise, the ground broke into pieces, and countless stones flew out. After the Guangren knocked down the earthworm branch of Zhao Fu, he raised his fist and hit Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu''s earthworm sub body clapped angrily and bit at the Guangren with one mouth. Bang! A huge explosion of gas issued, the head of the bloody earthworm was hit and exploded with a fist, and countless flesh and blood splashed out. Shua Shua Shua The next moment, the headless, bloody earthworm grew out of countless heads, and fiercely bit the light man in the past, biting in different parts of the naked man''s body. Guangren''s face was angry, and he punched the bloody earthworm''s body, which broke the bloody earthworm''s body, but the bloody earthworm did not let go, and continued to bite the light man fiercely. Standing on the hillside, Zhao Fu looked at the city ahead and realized that it would be very difficult to get the three pieces of bronze. Now there''s only one way left. That is to use the seven pieces of bronze in their own body to induce the three pieces of bronze in the ancestral temple to let them run out by themselves. The three pieces of bronze in the ancestral hall are different from other pieces of bronze. After so many years of nourishment, they have recovered a little strength. It is possible to be led out. Of course, it may fail. Zhao Fu plans to give it a final try. If not, he can only wait a few days to see if there is any other way. Zhao Fu''s body squatted down, and a force of chaos came out. A golden array appeared on the ground. Seven pieces of bronze emerged from the void and floated around Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu pressed his hand out to the ground. The three pieces of pure power of the ancestral hall are floating on the three pieces of pure power in the ancestral hall. Boom! A huge roar came out, three pieces of debris sent out countless golden light, a huge and dying beam rushed to the sky, as if to smash the sky, a huge golden light column formed, a huge force of origin gushed out like tide. Lingjuan separated to stop, a face of consternation, looking at a huge gold pillar behind him. Countless people in the city also looked at the golden column of light in shock, and felt the strong and pure original force. Their bodies seemed to be confined there, unable to move a trace, and their hearts were also greatly impacted. In the distance, the spirit cuckoo body and the people in the sky were also surprised and looked at the golden light column in the distance. Lingjuan said in an urgent voice, "something''s wrong! Let''s hurry back. " All of them answered and all flew to the city. Whew, whew The three pieces of bronze in the ancestral hall turned into three golden streamers, which reflected the ancestral hall and dragged out three golden streaks. Lingjuan wants to stop it, but the three pieces are very fast. Before she starts, the three pieces fly to the distance and fly towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, who was squatting on the hillside, saw three golden streamers, and his face showed a smile. The three pieces of bronze stopped in front of Zhao Fu, and a faint golden light appeared above the intimate top. As if he had met his master, Zhao Fu picked up the three pieces of bronze with a smile and flew away in one direction very quickly. Now that the fragments are in your hands, you have to run away from here as fast as possible. Otherwise, when the spirit cuckoo comes back, it will be difficult to escape. Lingjuan people stop at the top of ancestral temple and find that the three pieces have disappeared. The spirit sky facial expression is ugly to say, "how can our clan''s sacred thing fly away by oneself?" The rest of the people were not very good-looking. They had lost the sacred things they had been nourishing. They were also very surprised that the holy things would fly away by themselves. This almost impossible thing happened. Lingjuan said in a deep voice, "this man''s origin may be very terrible. He should not be a member of our clan. With the strength of our clan, we can''t make bronze fragments. In this way, perhaps, as he said, he is the master of the bronze fragments." Lingkong said, "the bronze fragments contain the original power of the chaotic world. At that time, our ancestors were also nourished by the original power of the relics, so they gave birth to self-consciousness. The ancestors also understood the importance of this matter, so they chose to live in a secret place to hide their identity." "If he is the master of the bronze fragments and can control them at will, only the people of the original clan in the chaotic world can do it. However, the original clan has disappeared for countless years and can not appear here."Lingjuan said, "no! You should have heard of the birth of the son of chaos, who is also collecting bronze fragments. " They were shocked, their eyes were wide open, their hearts were beating violently, and there was no way to stop them. "Do you think that man is the son of chaos?" he said Lingjuan nodded seriously, "except for him, I didn''t expect the second person to have such ability." The spirit sky continues to ask, "then what do we do?" Lingjuan sighed, "it''s better not to worry about the existence of such a level. Our family can''t afford it. Moreover, the bronze fragments belong to their own clan. Three pieces of fragments have fallen in our family''s hands for so many years. It''s only Leng who uses a little power, but he can use it easily. He is the real master of the fragments." The people sighed one after another. The three pieces are the sacred things of their family. Now the loss is huge for the ancient spirit clan. Although they are not willing to do so, they can not help it. This belongs to others. The key is that they are still invincible. Although they have a great ability, they are like ants that can be crushed to death in the face of the original people born with the world. At this time, a bloody worm crawled out from one side, on which lay several comatose young girls, who were the missing lingluoji people. Zhao Fu didn''t want to hurt them. He sent them out to ease the relationship between the two sides. The most important thing was to let Zhao Fu escape from here. Lingjuan looks at her daughter is OK, and she is also relieved. She waves her hand and wakes up several young girls. Lingluo people are puzzled. They don''t know what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Apocalypse the world. The sword chanting crowd gathered together, including Longyang, Xiong Xiao, Bing abandoned school, youyue shallow, Mo Li and other people familiar with Zhao Fu, who had previously attacked Daqin forces. Longyang said, "I don''t know what''s going on up there. I haven''t summoned soldiers to attack the hateful Daqin after waiting for such a long time. I look at Daqin inexplicably upset." "Daqin doesn''t know what method to use to summon endless insects and beasts. If this matter is not solved, all major forces can''t attack Daqin, because it will pay huge losses." Sword Yin said, "I call you for this. Now Daqin is the evil of Guti region. Let the whole Guti domain fall into chaos, we must do things for heaven and get rid of him." Mo Li said with a smile, "I want to kill Daqin as soon as possible. I have been thinking about the women in the back palace of Daqin for a long time, and now I dream about it." Gu Qingyue looks at Mo Li with disgust and doesn''t speak. "We can''t do anything. The upper echelon has been trying to find a way to wipe out Daqin together with other kingdom level forces, but other kingdoms don''t want to participate in it, or they may directly destroy Daqin." Sword Yin said in a cold voice, "those forces will regret sooner or later. Even if they are not destroyed by Daqin, our ancient sword clan will destroy them." Hearing this, people are also alert. The strength of the ancient Jianzong is also very strong. Without the suppression of xiudaozong, the development of wanton is wanton. If he exterminates Daqin, he may also attack them. In the future, we should be careful not only of Daqin, but also of this ancient Jianzong. It is better to use the two forces to fight and consume each other. When they are hit hard, they will destroy the ancient Jianzong and Daqin in turn. Jianyin didn''t know what to say. "I''ll give you some information. In fact, our ancient sword has invited more than a dozen entomologists from the heaven. They are proficient in these insects and beasts. After a while, they will find a way to deal with them. You can go back and prepare for it." Xiong Xiao said with a smile, "when will you invite an entomologist? We don''t even know, but it''s best to solve the problem of killing Daqin by insects and beasts. " Sword Yin said with a smile, "I tell you this because I believe in you. I hope you will not let me down in the future and let me become the first person in Guti domain." At present, the monk is still closed. Among the ten greatest pride of the ancient empire, he is barely the first, several times weaker than the previous one, but he is also the first. He wants to get the support of the people and become the first person in the Guti domain, and he can take over the position of gujianzong in the future. Those who sit here are the inheritors of each faction. It will be of great use to get their help. The crowd nodded with a smile and thought, "this guy not only wants to be the first person in the Guti domain, but also wants to be the master of the ancient sword. Now there is no better person. Once someone is better than Jianyin, the sword chant will definitely be brushed off." Sword Yin looked at the people nodded and said with a smile, "that''s it. Let me treat you well next." After that, Jianyin took everyone to a hall where the banquet had already been prepared, and there were many beautiful women dancing and the music master was playing. The world of alchemy. Many high-level members of the golden claw family also gathered together with a serious look. They had a dispute with Daqin before. Their clan leader Jin tie was captured by Zhao Fu, and their influence was at the same kingdom level. It''s one of the strongest forces in the neighborhood. A strong man said, "this Daqin is developing so fast in the world of alchemy. Now that the territory has expanded to our neighborhood, there will be a war between us and Daqin." An old man with a half face of metal said, "naturally we know this, but the key is that Daqin is too mysterious and powerful. We may not be able to destroy him, otherwise we would have killed Daqin long ago and would not wait until now." A refined middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "yes, this Daqin is too powerful. Now we are not suitable to fight against them. We must seize an opportunity to start fighting." A woman with a robotic arm said, "we also contact other families. I don''t think any family wants to see an apocalyptic world power tyranny in the alchemy world. If they join us, we will not be afraid of Daqin." The old man said, "I have sent someone to do it. They are all thinking and hesitating. They will give us an answer after a while." The robot arm woman said, "it''s good that they didn''t refuse. I think as long as they wait for a suitable opportunity, they will join us to deal with it and kill Daqin together." They also nodded. At Daqin base in the world of alchemy, Wang Jian also called the crowd together and said, "now we should slow down the expansion around and avoid conflicts with several big families." People understand that, well, these big families are Kingdom level forces. If they continue to spread, there will surely be war. Now Daqin doesn''t want to have a war with these big families. It''s not that Daqin is afraid of these families, but it will restrain many forces of Daqin. At present, Daqin is in a very delicate situation. The Apocalypse world is under greater pressure. It has to face a lot of Kingdom attacks, and the card world also has to face the Dragon kingdom. If there is a war in the card world, Daqin will fight against several sides, which is very disadvantageous to Daqin.It can be said that both sides of the card world don''t want to have a war and are waiting for a proper time. Roar! A huge roar sounded and spread like a sound wave. Wang Jian, who was in parliament, was also shocked by the sudden sound. Wang Jian ordered people to go to see what happened! The mountain forest has always been a kilometer tall, with a human body, a strong muscle, six blood eyes, a mouth of fangs, a pair of claw like hands of the monster roared up to the sky, he is the ancient warlord. Since the last time Zhao Fu was satisfied with the ancient soldier God, he asked people to give all kinds of resources to cultivate the ancient soldier God. This ancient army, Daqin, has given him more than a dozen alchemy hearts to devour. All the alchemy hearts were obtained by Daqin killing very strong alchemists. I can see that the ancient soldier''s body is uplifted, and his body is constantly growing. A more powerful momentum bursts out from his body, making the surrounding fall into a silence. Finally, the ancient soldier master''s body grew to ten thousand meters. Standing on the ground, he could not see his head. He was strong, as if he could stand up to the sky. His six eyes radiated blood light, just like six blood colored suns, giving people a feeling of penetration. In ancient times, the change is not very big. It is similar to the previous appearance, but there are some black lines on the back. It should be that he has acquired some ability again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Wang Jian''s many generals came here, looking at such a terrible ancient military master, also showed a surprised expression, did not expect that the ancient military master had such a great change. The six bloody eyes of the ancient warlord looked at Wang Jian''s people, and his ferocious nature was revealed out of control. The terror that emanated made people feel like falling into the ice water. His body could not help shaking, and his heart was filled with strong fear. Wang Jian''s face changed. He felt that the ancient soldier God had a malicious attitude towards them, and was about to order the suppression. The ferocious nature of the ancient warlord really had to do something to Wang Jian. He wanted to destroy everything around him and kill all the living creatures. But at the next moment, a trace of power in his mind penetrated into his mind. The ancient soldier master felt that he immediately fell into the abyss and felt a great fear. At this time, the ancient soldier master immediately regained consciousness and realized that he had a master ten thousand times more terrible than him. When he thought of that master, the ancient soldier master immediately became honest. He was afraid of the things just happened. If he really started to fight Wang Jian, he would suffer endless pain and die. Wang Jian felt relieved when he saw that the ancient warlords were back to normal. If the ancient warlords ran wild, it would cause great trouble to Daqin, and he might need to use the anger of the God of war to suppress it. After returning to normal, the ancient warlord looked at the other ancient soldiers around him and made a huge roar when he looked up to the sky. The heaven and earth began to change immediately. Countless alchemy forces gathered in the sky like tides, forming colorful clouds and sending out a metal breath. With the continuous gathering of countless alchemy forces, the colorful clouds grew larger and larger, sending out an astonishing pressure, covering all sides. Wang Jian looked at the colorful sky and didn''t know what the ancient soldiers were mainly doing. The ancient soldiers were only obedient to their majesty, and they could not control them at will. Roar However, countless ancient soldiers and gods became extremely excited. They looked up to the sky and gave out a huge roar. The sound vibrated everywhere, just like the birth of demons. The picture was both shocking and frightening. Boom! Ancient soldiers in the main mouth of a huge beam of blood, with a terrifying momentum into the sky in the colorful clouds. The colorful clouds immediately rolled up, forming a long and thin spiral from the sky, falling into the mouth of ancient soldiers. The ancient soldier God devoured this force crazily, and his body radiated innumerable rays. His body was also growing rapidly, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Wang Jian understood that the ancient warlords used their own power to induce the changes of heaven and earth and enhance the power of all the ancient soldiers. I saw the crazy growth of the ancient soldiers and gods, and it didn''t stop until it was a kilometer. Wang Jian gathered in front of them one by one with blood eyes and a pair of claw like hands, which gave out a threat to the world. The picture looked very frightening. Wang Jian looked at the countless ancient soldiers and gods with a smile on his face. These ancient soldiers and gods will play a great role in the next battlefield. The colorful clouds in the sky were scattered, and the surrounding visions stopped. The ancient soldier master looked at Wang Jian and roared a few times, as if to say, "where has my great master gone?"? He gained such a strong power, which also enhanced the power of all the ancient soldiers and gods, and let them all play their original strength. Therefore, he wanted to ask Zhao Fu to give him more rewards. Now he needs more of Zhao Fu''s original blood. With this blood, he can stimulate all the potential of the ancient soldier God and make his strength further. As for ordinary alchemy heart, he has no effect. Wang Jian understood the meaning of the ancient warlord and replied, "Your Majesty has gone to the chaotic world now and has not come back." The ancient warlord roared with disappointment, and then let many ancient soldiers disperse. Wang Jian did not disturb these ancient soldiers, and said with a smile, "the herald will enlighten the world and tell the changes of the ancient soldiers and gods in Daqin." In the great Qin Empire, at present, the great power of the great Qin Empire is controlled by two people, Li Si and Bai Qi. One of them deals with internal affairs and the other deals with military affairs. Hearing the news from the alchemy world, LISS said with a smile, "you should be very happy when your majesty comes back." A smile appeared on Bai Qi''s face! In the meantime, we''d better and better guard against the affairs of the kingdoms. " Liz asked, "what about the beast?" Bai Qi replied, "I have sent some strong men to search for the nest of insects and beasts in the chaotic world, and have completed what your majesty has not done. These insects and beasts are now the most important means to check and balance the great kingdoms. There can be no mistake." Lisi nodded. "I don''t know how long it will take for your majesty to come back. There is no news at all. I hope you won''t encounter any danger." Baiqi said, "with your Majesty''s good fortune now, it''s very difficult for anyone in this world to kill his majesty. We don''t have to worry too much." The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. Wu qingniang snorted, "that guy doesn''t know where he is. He doesn''t come back now. He must teach him a lesson when he comes back."Female green said with a smile, "my husband may have something serious, otherwise it won''t be so late not to come back, but not to send back some news." Jiang Rou chuckled and said, "I don''t mind how he''s out there. It''s better if there''s no accident!" Nvlv said with a smile, "well, I''m used to it. I just hope he''s OK. I can rest assured. Now the great Qin Empire is centered on him, so he can''t have an accident." Wu qingniang said, "don''t worry about him. He can''t be in trouble. After all, there are eight supreme emperor stars to bless." Hua Ye also light, um, "we''d better wait for him to come back." His eyes finally returned to Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu escaped from the secret place, he felt that no one was chasing him. He was a little surprised. However, he was relieved and went back to the previous city. arasna watched Zhao Fu come back and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I got three pieces of bronze pieces and swallowed up an ancient spirit field. The harvest is not small, but we must leave here immediately." Alaska grinned and said. There should be no bronze fragments nearby. Many of the strong people who entered the ruins have not been found. There are only a few people who hope that there are bronze fragments in their hands. now, the number of bronze fragments in Zhao Fu''s hands has reached 10, and it is estimated that one third of them have been collected. Zhao Fu followed the information they got and flew in one direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 After a few days, Zhao Fu and others came to the place. This place is located in the lake island, the area is not small, the lake lives a group of black dragon fish, those black dragon fish are ferocious, is a kind of predatory fish, but the meat quality is very delicious. When he came here, Zhao Fu directly inquired about the person who went into the ruins. Now, over the years, the man has also passed away, but Zhao Fu has also looked for his descendants who beat him. After asking him, the descendants do not have bronze fragments. Zhao Fu also secretly sensed his descendants and confirmed that his descendants really did not. Zhao Fu was preparing to leave here disappointed. Several young men in black, with black horns on their heads, surrounded Zhao Fu and looked at the women of Alaskan. They didn''t wear cloaks. A fierce young man said with arrogant smile, "boy, dare to come to our territory. Now you don''t have to pay tribute to your woman. Give me some fun." With the help of magic dragon induction, Zhao Fu understood that these people were the same as the ancient magic dragon, and said with a light smile, "you can come and have a try if you want." alasna''s daughters also watched a few young people with a hint of ridicule. These men dared to flirt with Zhao Fu before they were killed. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to him, the fierce young man turned his hand into a black dragon claw and grabbed him with great strength. Poof! The ferocious youth''s body is stiff in place, his chest is penetrated by an arm, which also holds a beating heart. The fierce young man looked fierce, but was killed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out his hand, and the body of the ferocious youth fell to the ground. Zhao Fu put his heart beating in his mouth, took a taste of it, and then threw it aside. Such a bloody and ferocious scene scared all the people present. Looking at Zhao Fu''s expression, it was like seeing a murderer. The others turned and ran in fear. A bloody mist gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming several insect like things, which penetrated several people''s chests. The blood spattered, and several young people were killed immediately, and the bloody fog retreated back into Zhao Fu''s body. People around him watched Zhao Fu kill so many people of the wild ancient dragon race, but they also quickly stepped back. They did not dare to get close to Zhao Fusheng for fear of getting into trouble. They knew that the wild ancient dragon was one of the strongest races in the chaotic world, and the key was still in the territory of the wild ancient dragon. Oh! No one was surprised. A huge dragon chant sounded, and a huge black dragon appeared in the sky, sending out a strong momentum. "Who killed my son?" the black dragon looked down The people were afraid to look at Zhao Fu one after another, but Zhao Fu came out with a sneer and said, "I killed it. If your son dares to offend me, I will die." Seeing that Zhao Fu killed his son, Heilong dared to be so arrogant that he ran into Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. The momentum seemed to make the earth collapse. Seeing that the black dragon was about to knock down Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu stood in his place and blew out. Bang! With a huge sound, Zhao Fu hit the dragon head with a fist. A strong wind blew around, and the ground broke into pieces. The black dragon''s body also flew out. Black dragon was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so strong. At this time, Zhao Fu rushed to the black dragon. The black dragon quickly waved the dragon''s claws and cut Zhao Fu with five huge arcs. Zhao Fu''s body moved to the side and easily escaped the blow. The black dragon opened his mouth, and countless black lights came out of his mouth. He also wanted to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a bloody mist gushed out, forming a huge blood mist hand. He grabbed the head of the black dragon and threw it out. The black dragon ejected a black beam of light from his mouth, which was not controlled by him and shot to one side. It smashed a small mountain, and the whole mountain collapsed. The black dragon''s strength is very strong, but Zhao Fu is stronger than him. The black dragon was afraid and knew that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent who wanted to escape, but Zhao Fu had already appeared on his head. With a blow of terror, he hit the black dragon''s head. The black dragon''s body fell from the sky and made a big hole in the ground. In the pit, the black dragon''s mouth was bleeding and he was seriously injured. Zhao Fu fell in front of him, with a trace of ridicule, "what did you just want to do? Should be trying to kill me? Is it OK for me to kill you? " Black dragon fear said, "I am wrong, don''t kill me." Now black dragon knows that he regrets. He has many sons. If he dies, one will die. He can still live. He doesn''t want to die here. Zhao Fu didn''t want to let it go. He hit the black dragon with amazing strength and a strong wind. It seemed that he was going to kill the black dragon. At this time, the black dragon had no resistance. Suddenly! A figure appears in front of the black dragon, hands into dragon claws, hand over block. Bang! With a dull voice, Zhao Fu punched the man''s arms, and the man''s body retreated two or three steps.The man who came was a brave young man in black. Zhao Fu looked at the youth coldly, "who are you? Why do you stop me?" The young man replied seriously, "my name is long Hongming. Why do you want to kill me Zhao Fu snorted, "his son has offended me, and he wants to kill me. Naturally, I will kill them, and you get out of my way, or you will die for me." Long Hongming understood from the blow that Zhao Fu was stronger than him, and that he was under great pressure at this time. The Black Dragon said, "I don''t know how my son has offended you. I apologize to you. Besides, the great man who is a branch of the ancient magic dragon is around me. This is the territory of the demon dragon. You are sure to cause a lot of trouble to him." Long Hongming opened his mouth and said, "since it is a misunderstanding, he has been seriously injured. I think it''s all right." Zhao Fu was not interested in going on. He nodded slightly and was about to turn around and leave. A girl with a long horn in her eyebrows and a lovely face rushed to Zhao Fu happily and cried, "little Lord!" Zhao Fu looked at the lovely girl hanging on his body and frowned, "who are you?" The girl said happily, "I am the servant of the Dragon without water, and you are the inheritor of the Lord Longzun, so you are my little master." Hearing the name of the Dragon without water, people''s faces changed. They didn''t really see that Zhao Fu was the inheritor of that dragon. No wonder they were so violent and ferocious. They were all harmed by the dragon. Now they are afraid and afraid when they think about it. Black dragon''s heart is also more afraid, offended the dragon''s successor, not only him, their family may be persecuted, now what to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Long Hongming''s face became more serious. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a great background. Since he was the successor of that dragon, he must have come here for some purpose and cause some disaster. In the future, the evil dragon may not be peaceful. When Zhao Fu heard that there was no water on the dragon''s face, she wondered who it was. Then she suddenly thought of the sealed black dragon, and she got her inheritance. Zhao Fu looked at the lovely girl hanging on her body, "which sealed magic dragon do you mean dragon without water?" The lovely girl nodded with a smile, "yes, are you all right now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not bad. We''ll be able to untie the seal in more than 100 years." Whoa! All around were in an uproar, and their faces were shocked and frightened. The Dragon had more than one hundred years to untie its seal? If she unties the seal, they will be persecuted again. What''s going on? Isn''t the Dragon always sealed? Long Hongming was also surprised. He didn''t know that the magic dragon was going to untie the seal. This was a great event that shook the magic dragon. The girl opened her big eyes, "really? That''s great. " She didn''t know that Zhao Fu had a bad relationship with the magic dragon. After the magic dragon untied the seal, it might be the first time to find Zhao Fu to kill it. Moreover, she did not know that Zhao Fu could untie the magic dragon seal at any time. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s your name?" The lovely girl replied, "my name is long yunyun." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, did your master leave anything good?" Long yunyun asked strangely, "little master, you are curious. The master should also be your master. How do you say your master?" Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "did the master leave anything good?" Long yunyun tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. Do you want to go back to the master''s Dragon Palace with me?" After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "OK!" Now it is found that the man has no bronze fragments, and Zhao Fu has no place to go. She likes to collect treasures and maybe have some treasures. Long anhydrous doesn''t know about it yet. If he knew what Zhao Fu had done, he would be very angry. Long Hongming said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" Zhao Fu turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Now Zhao Fu, a person who will surely cause great events in the future, naturally wants to know more about Zhao Fu and what kind of person he is. Long Hongming said with a smile, "I just did something wrong. Please don''t worry about it." Zhao Fu returned, "Oh!" Long Hongming continued, "I want to get to know my friends. I don''t know if you want to." Zhao Fu thought, "no problem!" Long yunyun pursed his lips and said, "little Lord, don''t have anything to do with them. These people don''t help when their master is sealed, and they don''t help the master to untie the seal. They hate them." Zhao Fu, not red faced, said, "master was sealed because he was so lonely that no one helped me. As the inheritor of master, I should change this situation. Now I am also thinking for the sake of master." Long yunyun thought for a moment and felt that Zhao Fu was right, so he nodded and did not object. Long Hongming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He thought Zhao Fu was also an evil and cruel man. Now he feels that Zhao Fu is a good man. Long Hongming said, "I don''t know your name?" Zhao Fu replied, "my name is long Tianba." Zhao Fu took the name casually. He thought that the dragon clan took the name of dragon, so he took one of them. Long Hongming said with a smile, "brother Ba, we''ll find a place to have a good chat that day. I want to know more about you." Zhao Fu said, "what can I do for you! I have something else to do. " Long Hongming''s face was embarrassed, "I don''t know what the identity of brother Tianba is? It seems that it is not the same line of our ancient dragon clan. How can we get the inheritance of dragon respect? " Long yunyun also looks at Zhao Fu curiously. She also wants to know the information of the little Lord. Zhao Fu replied with a smile. First of all, I''m a member of the wild ancient dragon clan. He said that Zhao Fu exuded a pure breath of ancient magic dragon, which made people look astonished. Before that, no one had thought that Zhao Fu was a pure man of the ancient dragon. Zhao Fu continued, "I don''t want to say my identity, and you probably can''t find out. As for how I got inherited, I accidentally broke into the seal and got Longzun''s appreciation and love. She gave me all the inheritance and gave me all her treasures. If long anhydrous heard this, she would like to eat Zhao Fu immediately. Zhao Fu tortured her severely. Finally, they made a deal to give Zhao Fu treasure and inheritance. She did not like Zhao Fu at all, but hated him. Long yunyun said with a smile, "I believe in the master''s vision. You must have extraordinary talents. I believe you will become the little master of the magic dragon. Now we don''t have a little master of the magic dragon. Is it the master who sent you back to become the little master?"Long Hongming was shocked and almost forgot about it. Now that they are going to choose the little master, Zhao Fu must come back to compete for the position of the little master. With Zhao Fu''s strength, long Hongming felt that Zhao Fu might become the little master, so he could not help but pay more attention to Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu became the little master of the magic dragon, he would be the most respected person in the magic dragon line. When Zhao Fu heard this, he looked puzzled, "what little master?" Smell speech, long yunyun and long Hongming face surprised. Long yunyun said strangely, "little master, didn''t the master tell you? Every once in a while, we will choose the little master of the magic dragon pulse. In the future, it is the time to choose the little master. " Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the advantage of being a little master of magic dragon?" Long yunyun called out with a brush stroke, "if you are a little master, you will be respected and worshipped by the whole demon dragon. You will have endless wealth and women. You can also inherit the ancient wild ancient magic dragon, and even become the master of the whole wild ancient dragon family. You can awaken the dragon family to the Gaodi Xinghuang ancient dragon star." Zhao Fu sniffed out a smile of interest, "I can try to see if I can get this little master position." Long yunyun said happily, "I believe that the little Lord will become the little master of the magic dragon." Long Hongming wanted to compete for the position of the little master, but he knew that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he gave up the idea and said with a smile, "I''m just brother Tianba becoming the little master of magic dragon!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." The black dragon, who was lying on the other side, also seized the opportunity to flatter him and said, "I wholeheartedly support you to become the little master of the magic dragon." He just wanted Zhao Fu not to pursue what he had just done, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 Zhao Fu gave a simple hum, did not care about this guy, and then said goodbye to long Hongming and came to the Dragon Palace where there was no water. The dragon palace without water is very large, with almost a land area. All kinds of buildings are tall and luxurious. There are no people here, and the surrounding is empty. Long yunyun asked Zhao Fu to wait and then called three people. The three men were a cold old man, a tall woman, and a fierce young man. Long yunyun introduced with a smile, "they are called longsan, LongQin, and Longxiong are the servants of the master and are responsible for managing all kinds of things in the Dragon Palace." The three men of long San also looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. They were very surprised when they heard that the inheritor of long anhydrous had returned to the Dragon Palace. They did not expect that long anhydrous would choose a successor. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, they can feel the pure breath of dragon''s lack of power in Zhao Fu''s body. The three dragon people also confirm Zhao Fu''s identity, smile and salute Zhao Fu, "see the little Lord!" Over the years, there is a young master in the Dragon Palace, which is also a good thing. Several people do not object to it. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The strength of the three men in front of him had reached the peak of the Dao state, and they were only a little short of reaching the power level. Their strength was much more terrible than Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not despise them. Long San asked with a smile, "I heard that the master still has more than 100 years to release the seal. Is this true?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s true!" Smell speech, a few people facial expression smile more. Long yunyun said at one side, "the little Lord said that he wanted to see what treasures the dragon palace had. Let''s take him to visit the Dragon Palace. In the future, he will be the master here. Naturally, he should be familiar with it." LongQin said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. Please come with me." After that, Zhao Fu followed the three dragons to walk in the Dragon Palace. First of all, the miraculous herb garden was planted with all kinds of precious and rare miraculous herbs. For example, Zhao Fu got the deciduous dragon tree before, and there is a piece of deciduous dragon tree here. In addition to molting the dragon tree, there are also huarencao, which can make insects and beasts turn into human beings in advance, the moon and day fruit that can enhance life span, the dragon heart vine of ordinary people with the abnormal body of a dragon, and the yuan Ling grass, which can enhance cultivation. Eating it, you can obtain the war spirit leaves Unfortunately, although these things are rare and precious, Zhao Fu''s body is more abnormal and terrible, so these miraculous drugs are useless to him. Then came to the area of insects and beasts, where there are all kinds of insects and animals, some of which Zhao Fu has seen, some have not. For example, sea monsters that can emit confused songs are fish in the lower part and worms in the upper part. They only live by the water. There are also toads with two legs. They are very fast. There are transparent butterflies. The light emitted from them can form various pictures These insects and animals are really rare, which is very useful for Zhao Fu, because the first evil immortal has to devour all kinds of blood. Now, there are so many precious insects and beasts here that help Zhao Fu a lot. He doesn''t have to search for them by himself. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I need all the blood essence of insects and beasts. You can collect them for me later." LongQin said with a smile, "no problem. There are some special delicacies of insects and beasts. Do you need us to prepare some for you?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "are you raising these rare animals to eat?" LongQin nodded with a smile, "the master usually likes to eat these animals raw, so he raised some." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later. You can take me to other places." After that, Zhao Fu followed LongQin to the weapons depot. There were all kinds of weapons and equipment, which piled up into hills. You could not see the end at a glance. Each piece of equipment radiated a lot of brilliance. It was not ordinary equipment, but some excellent equipment. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu didn''t have too many soldiers in the chaotic world. Because of their attributes, the soldiers of Daqin couldn''t use them. Otherwise, they could take them all back. It''s dusty here. These equipment should have never been used for a long time. Then came to a pool, this pool is ten thousand meters wide, surrounded by fresh trees and flowers, located under a huge cliff. There is also a huge stone dragon on that mountain, like lying on the cliff. The stone dragon is not like a sculpture, but like the body of a dragon. The crystal clear spring water continuously flows out of the mouth, revealing the pool. LongQin said with a smile, "this is the Dragon fairy pool, the place where the master takes a bath. The general dragon people can not only enhance their strength and send out impurities in their bodies, but also change their appearance. Ordinary people will master a kind of dragon power by drinking a little water from the pool. This treasure is something that the owner has spent a lot of effort to grab." "That stone dragon was an enemy of its master in those years. Later, it was killed and made into a decoration. It can also enhance the dragon power of the Dragon fairy pool." Zhao Fu said with interest, "can I go and have a look?" Long Qin said with a smile, "of course, the master used to like to stay here. You can go in and have a try." Zhao Fu came to the side of the pool and held some water in his hand. He felt that the power contained in it was a kind of strong dragon power, and also contained some attributes of immortal power. It should be a kind of dragon immortal power. Taking this thing back can cultivate a large number of people with the power of dragon fairy.Zhao Fu made up his mind to take it back. However, it was not suitable now, so Zhao Fu did not start. Then there is a dragon wall, which is not very important. It mainly records the Dragon without water, various moves and skills, as well as several terrible powers, which Zhao Fu has acquired through inheritance. After seeing all the places in the Dragon Palace, Zhao Fu was satisfied with his smile, and he was not polite enough to live down and enjoy everything that the Dragon had before it had no water. Zhao Fu didn''t know that his appearance in the land of the magic dragon caused great fluctuations. Now everyone knows that Zhao Fu came back to fight for the position of the little master of the magic dragon, and that dragon would be unsealed in more than 100 years. The Dragon untied the seal, which made people have some headache. They also don''t like the Dragon without water, otherwise they would not help the dragon water to break the seal. What makes them even more troublesome is that if her inheritor becomes the young master of magic dragon, dragon anhydrous will certainly harm them more unscrupulously in the future. As the inheritor of dragon anhydrous, I''m afraid it''s not a good guy to provoke. Now things have become more complicated and difficult. People are worried. They don''t know what will happen to the coming fight for the young master of the magic dragon. I hope Zhao Fu won''t be called the little master of the magic dragon, otherwise things will be in trouble. Those who are qualified to compete for the master of magic dragon are also probing Zhao Fu''s news, and have regarded Zhao Fu as one of the strong enemies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 It''s not just the magic dragon, but other dragon people also care about it. The first dragon has a bad reputation and the second dragon has terrible strength. Although it is sealed, its combat power ranks in the forefront of the ancient dragon clan. Many people are afraid of her strength. People also inquired about Zhao Fu, but they didn''t get any results. It seemed that they suddenly appeared and entered the seal once. Other dragon clans are also very interested in the selection of the little master of the magic dragon. Long Huiling heard the news without any accident. She had expected that Zhao Fu would take part in the competition of the little master of the magic dragon. She had been waiting for a while, and now Zhao Fu finally appeared. Dragon Huiling thought about it, called four people of Longhao and said, "he appears in the land of magic dragon. You should know it!" Long Hao nodded respectfully, "now all are talking about this matter, so we know that more than a few people have asked us to come here. What''s the matter?" Long Huiling said with a smile, "I want to see him in person and see if he is as powerful as you said. You can go with me." Long Hao replied with a smile, "OK!" Long Huiling took the four people to the Dragon Palace. Zhao Fu also let some of them in because of this. Long Hao said with a smile, "my friend didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. This is our little master, long Huiling." With a smile, Zhao Fu held out a hand and said, "please sit down! What can I do for you? " If you look at Zhao Fuling''s identity with your own eyes, I''m sure that if you don''t look at her, you''ll feel afraid Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''ve seen it now. How do you feel about me?" Long Huiling said with a smile, "you are not mortal. You have amazing talents. I don''t think there is any accident in the little master of magic dragon. It should be yours." Zhao Fu said, "thank you for your praise. The position of the little master of the magic dragon is really mine." Long Huiling was surprised. She just said simply that Zhao Fu was likely to become the little master of the magic dragon. However, she did not expect that Zhao Fu would not be polite and admitted that he would definitely become the little master of the magic dragon. this person seems arrogant. If she doesn''t know what is being sealed, she won''t know how terrible Zhao Fu is. Long Huiling said with a smile, "if you become the little master of the magic dragon, do you want to unite with me?" Zhao Fu asked, "why do you want to unite with you?" The Dragon Huiling replied, "it''s no harm to unite with me. Moreover, we can unite our two veins, and we can fight against the Tianlong vein. That Tianlong vein is the strongest vein of our ancient dragon clan. It has completely inherited the ancient dragon power. Now its little dragon has nothing to own the Dragon Star." "He is the first genius of the aragu dragon clan. He is also the strongest person and the most watched person of the aragu dragon clan. I think we can suppress him together." Zhao Fuliu said with interest, "is that right? I want to see his strength and see if he is my opponent At this time, long Huiling felt that Zhao Fu was really arrogant. He was the strongest person in the whole wild ancient dragon family. With the blessing of the ancient dragon star, he was very famous for his peerless arrogance in the chaotic world, and his strength could also rank in the top several places. Although she recognized that Zhao Fu was very powerful, she was certainly not as strong as dragon nihilism. But now Zhao Fu said to see if dragon nihility was his opponent, it was absolutely arrogant. Long Huiling couldn''t help looking down on Zhao Fu. However, when he thought that it was better to have more friends than to have more enemies, so he kindly reminded him, "don''t be too confident. His strength is far more terrible than you think." She didn''t know that Zhao Fu was the first person in the Apocalypse world, and the owner of the eight emperor stars was definitely better than the Dragon nihilism. There was no accident. Zhao Fu looked at long Huiling and said with a smile, "Well! I know. " After chatting for a few more words, long Huiling took people away. On the way, Long Hao asked, "how do you feel about this man, little Lord?" Long Huiling wanted to reply, "this man has some strength, but he is too arrogant, but he is likely to become the little master of the magic dragon." Long Hao thought, "I feel the same way before. I must have never put the Dragon Zun in my eyes and tortured him first. Only he dares to do this. And the people in the Dragon Palace may not know what happened in the seal. Do we need to keep a secret?" Long Huiling nodded. "It''s not good for us to talk about it. Now that he controls the seal, Longzun will compromise. Her people are unlikely to hurt him." Long Hao continued to ask, "little Lord, do you think he has the strength to become the little master of the magic dragon pulse, but will other family members make him a little master of the magic dragon pulse?" Long Huiling said with a smile, "a few days later, it''s the selection of Shaozhu. We''ll see it when we come here. I also want to see his real strength." There was nothing wrong with Zhao Fu in the Dragon Palace. He walked around the place where the elixir was planted to see if there was any needed elixir.Long yunyun ran over and said, "little Lord, why are you not ready? In a few days, you will be selected as the master of magic dragon. You must fight for the master''s face and become the master. Let''s see that our master''s inheritors are also very powerful. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t worry, it must be me." Long San came over with a smile, "I believe in the strength of the little master and the master''s vision. However, you should prepare for it just in case. The women you bring will be placed in other places. Try not to let them disturb your cultivation. Just tell us what you need directly!" Zhao Fu said speechless, "OK!" In fact, there is no preparation. Zhao Fu can''t be the little master of the magic dragon with his strength. That''s a joke. However, Zhao Fu can use these days to study the evil immortal field and control the power of the ten pieces of bronze. All parties in the magic dragon vein are also actively preparing for the selection of the little master. For this selection, people are also full of confidence and think that they will become the little master of the magic dragon vein and lead the whole magic dragon one. With the time getting closer, the place of magic dragon is becoming more and more lively. When the time of selection begins, many people begin to gather in one place. In addition to the people of the magic dragon, many other dragon people also come. Long yunyun took Zhao Fu''s hand and went to the place where the young master was selected Long Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "yunyun doesn''t have to be so anxious. It''s not until then, and I have to wait there when I go early." Long yunyun nods his head honestly and cleverly. Zhao Fu chuckled and liked the lovely girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 Zhao Fu and his colleagues came to a building. The building was a square building, with 45 floors and a height of more than 1000 meters. There was a big hole in the middle, which was the place to select the master of the magic dragon. As a little master of the magic dragon, the first blood must be pure. Some people of mixed blood also need to pass the blood test. There are almost no mixed blood dragon families in the history of magic dragon. As the little master, it has been heard twice about the ancient dragon. The second is that the power of the ancient magic dragon in the body must be extremely pure, and the mastery and understanding of the power of the ancient magic dragon need to reach a very high level. The selection method is not like other dragon people with various regulations and orders, but is relatively simple and brutal. It directly throws a group of people into the big hole and makes people fight as if they were raising poisonous insects. In the end, the person who wins is the magic dragon young master. Zhao Fu and his colleagues walked into the building. When they saw long San''s men following him, they quickly understood Zhao Fu''s identity and caused a stir. "Is he the successor of the dragon? It looks mysterious. I don''t know what the strength is? " "The strength is certainly not weak, otherwise it is impossible to become the inheritor of the dragon, but it must be very evil and ferocious to be the inheritor of the dragon." "I really don''t want him to be the little master of the magic dragon. What a terrible thing it would be if he led the demon dragon." "Yes! I also hate him. That dragon robbed our family''s treasure, but it hasn''t been returned to us. If the dragon is not powerful, I really want to teach the dragon a lesson. " "I believe that the Dragon Moya will definitely win him. Dragon Moya is the most promising young master of the magic dragon. He is not only powerful, but also looks so handsome. Everyone supports him!" ¡­¡­ Hearing these voices, long yunyun said in an angry voice, "what do you say?" They were afraid of Zhao Fu. Long yunyun snorted, puffed up his cheeks, and took Zhao Fu to one side. Everyone made way for him. Zhao Fu''s people came to the big cave. here, many people are waiting to participate in the selection of the magic dragon young master. They are also wary of Zhao Fu. As I said before, many people regard Zhao Fu as the enemy. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care about their eyes. A faint smile appeared on his face. Long yunyun said with concern, "little Lord, you should be careful, we will go up first!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Long San also said with a smile, "I wish the little Lord to become the little master of magic dragon!" Zhao Fu laughs and gives a sound. The three dragon people come to the upper room, and their eyes continue to fall on Zhao Fu. Dragon three seriously said, "do you feel that the little Lord can really get the magic dragon little master?" Long yunyun quickly nodded, "I believe the little Lord will definitely become the little master of magic dragon. The little master is the most powerful one among all the people." Long San looks at long Xiong and Long Qin, ignoring long yunyun directly. Long Qin said with a trace of solemnity, "this little Lord is too mysterious for us, and I don''t want to reveal too much information to us. I can''t judge his strength. He has been preparing for selection these days, but his mind is not on his mind." Long Xiong also said in a deep voice, "I hope nothing happens. He has enough strength to win the magic dragon master. We sincerely hope that he can become the little master of magic dragon." Long San said, "I''d like to talk about my feelings. I feel that the identity of the little master is very unusual. I always use something to hide the breath. There is a feeling suitable for me. People and animals are harmless. Sometimes I feel extremely dangerous. I also believe in the master''s eyes. She chooses the little master, and the little master will have extraordinary place." They came to the cave below. Long Hongming also came there, and saw Zhao Fu go to say hello to him. Gagaga When countless crows were calling, a young man in black, with a handsome face and a cold temperament, flew down, surrounded by many black dragon crows. He was the Dragon ink crow. Those dragon crows are made up of dragon power. They are black all over, have a black crystal angle on their head, and their eyes are also black. Their feathers are soft and their claws are like black iron. These dragon crows need to understand the dragon power to reach a new level. There are few people present at the scene. The strength of the Dragon crow is very strong, and it is the most suitable person to be the little master of the magic dragon. People also look at the Dragon crow. After all, compared with Zhao Fu, the Dragon ink crow is more dangerous. There are many noble and powerful people at the top, and many of them are powerful. This is the selection of the little master of the magic dragon. If nothing happens, these upper class people will participate. Now people are talking about who can get the master of the magic dragon. Most of the discussion is about the Dragon ink crow. Because Zhao Fu lost the inheritor of dragon water, there are many people discussing and paying attention to it. Zhao Fu took a look at the dragon and the ink crow withdrew his eyes. A dignified middle-aged man flew down from the top floor. He glanced at the people around the big hole and said, "the selection of the young master of the magic dragon begins. There are no rules. The one who wins in the end is the little master of my magic dragon."Boom! There was a roar, and countless bloody lights came out of the big cave. The spirits of countless dragons poured out from the cave, sending out an amazing momentum. Those dragon spirits were the Dragon families who had died in the cave before, and the remnant souls were restrained by the Dragon Cave. With the Dragon Spirit pouring out, there is also a huge force of dragon blood, which is constantly pouring out like a spring. Some people with impure blood will bear great pressure. If they have strength, they can resist it, or they may become the little master of the demon clan. This huge force of blood has no effect on those with pure blood. The Dragon ink crow was not affected. Standing there calmly and easily, Zhao Fu was not affected because he had acquired the pure blood of the Dragon nationality. Time lasted for a while, a few people could not hold on, and their bodies were hit to the edge by the force of the waves of blood. The people who failed in the first test are relatively good. They will be eliminated here. Those who enter the Dragon Cave next may be in danger. Dragon ink crow body jump, jump to the huge dragon hole, and at this time the huge blood force is still pouring out like a spring, emitting a terrible momentum. All the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that longmoya would do this. In the face of this huge blood force, the Dragon ink crow stretched out a hand, a huge dragon claw virtual shadow appeared, the Dragon ink crow pressed. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the dragon claw pressed on the mouth of the Dragon Cave. The huge blood force gushing out was also suppressed by the dragon claw. The blood force slowly stopped and the terrible momentum disappeared. The Dragon ink crow''s body jumped into the Dragon Cave, breaking the Convention and becoming the first person to jump into the Dragon Cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 "Wow! He is very strong and domineering. He is the strongest man in the magic dragon. " A pretty girl couldn''t help calling out. Next to a sunny young man, he also said in surprise, "I see that the young master of magic dragon must belong to him!" A teenager exclaimed excitedly, "dragon and ink crow, I support you. You must be the little master of magic dragon. No one will be your opponent." A beautiful woman is more happy to cry out, "dragon ink crow, I want to be your woman, do a maid can, I adore you too much." They were all convinced by the dragon and ink crow, and warmly discussed it. People who like dragon ink crow to become the young master of magic dragon are on the rise. The top figures also admire and praise the dragon and ink crow. Although this attack seems simple, it is not so difficult to suppress such a huge blood force. First of all, it needs to have extremely strong power, and secondly, it has a very strong blood. After the Dragon ink crow flies into the Dragon Cave, the suppressed huge blood force surges out like a spring, and the momentum is greater than before. An ugly young man also wanted to learn from the dragon and ink crow. His body leaped forward and jumped into the Dragon Cave. Then a huge force of blood ran into him from the bottom. The ugly young man cried out and injected a strong force into his fist. The fist emitted a black light, and then he punched it down. Bang! A dull voice issued, the ugly youth was unable to resist, and was knocked out by the force of blood. He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His arm seemed to be broken. Around the sound of some sobbing sound, there is no dragon crow strength, but also want to learn from the dragon and ink crow, so push down a group of people who want to try. Long Hongming looks at Zhao Fu next to him. He has seen Zhao Fu''s strength with his own eyes. He thinks that Zhao Fu''s strength is not weaker than that of long Moya. He should also be able to jump into the Dragon Cave. But Zhao Fu didn''t mean to jump down. He stood there leisurely and looked at the Dragon Cave below. At this time, a fierce young man cried out and jumped down to the Dragon Cave. A huge force of blood ran into him from the bottom. Shua! The fierce young man turned one hand into a black dragon claw, with a huge wave of power, five huge black scratches with the power to tear everything apart, tearing up the huge force of blood gushing out. The fierce young man also successfully jumped into it, and immediately caused a cheer. The fierce young man was named Longzhi, whose strength ranked second in the magic dragon''s vein, and was also concerned and supported by many people. Now he has successfully jumped into it, which has proved his strength. Long Hongming looked at Zhao Fu again. Now the second man jumped in. He should be jumping! Other people also looked at Zhao Fu. In addition to long Moya and long''s jurisdiction, Zhao Fu was the third person they cared about. The reason was that there was no water in the dragon. If Zhao Fu was not her successor, people would not care about Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu still stood there with no intention of jumping. People were disappointed and looked back, thinking that Zhao Fu''s strength was nothing more than that. Long Hongming couldn''t help asking, "brother Tianba, why don''t you jump?" Zhao Fu asked curiously, "why do you want to jump?" Long Hongming''s expression is stunned. This makes him speechless. The power of his blood will dissipate after a while, and he doesn''t have to jump in. It''s just that the people who jump in early seem to be more powerful, and the results have to wait below. Long Hongming said with such an embarrassed smile, "there is no need to jump down. Brother Tianba, we are waiting here together!" Oh! A dragon chant suddenly rang out. A graceful and beautiful woman turned into a huge black dragon. With a strong momentum, she went directly into the Dragon Cave. This is the third person who went into the Dragon Cave, named long Qingzhu. Naturally, her strength is very strong. Then a few people jumped in. They were not weak. They were the genius of every family. Everyone who jumps into the Dragon Cave has received a lot of attention and support. Jumping into the Dragon Cave is a proof of strength. As for those who have not jumped into the Dragon Cave, they will certainly not be able to obtain the position of the little master of the magic dragon. Therefore, people''s eyes are focused on the Dragon Cave. The same is true of many noble people at the top. One of the most disappointing things is that the inheritance of dragon water does not jump in, and I don''t know whether it does not have the strength or doesn''t want to jump. The best thing is not to have that strength, so that people can breathe a sigh of relief, do not worry about his threat, not to worry that he will become the little master of magic dragon. The three dragons also looked strange. They didn''t understand why Zhao Fu didn''t jump. They didn''t know Zhao Fu''s strength. They also began to doubt whether Zhao Fu had the ability to become the master of the magic dragon. Half an hour later. The huge blood force stopped, the terrible momentum disappeared, and people jumped into the Dragon Cave one after another. Long Hongming said with a smile, "brother Tianba, can we go down now?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, and they jumped into the Dragon Cave. This dragon cave seems to be far more than expected. It is dozens of miles wide. Its walls are covered with dragon patterns to protect the stone walls. There are many corpses on the ground, all of which are the corpses of magic dragons. Some of them have become bones and some are rotting.What surprised Zhao Fu most was that there was something at the bottom of the Dragon Cave, which made him feel cold. I don''t know what the deepest thing is. The selection of the devil dragon young master is carried out in this Dragon Cave. It seems that things are not so simple. Zhao Fu frowned, and then Zhao Fu found that there was a prohibition in the Dragon Cave, only the dragon power could be used, and the only way to fight was to rely on the body. No weapons could be used here. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the people who enter the Dragon Cave can''t wait to start a war. The powerful forces are colliding, and many lights are scattered. The momentum of terror is like a raging wind. The Dragon Moya and the people who jumped into the Dragon Cave stood by one side and did not participate in the scuffle. Other people also understood the strength of the Dragon ink crows and did not have the courage to go directly to the Dragon ink crows. Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste his time in the scuffle, so he took long Hongming to the side and waited for the end of the scuffle. However, Zhao Fu took the initiative to step back to one side, which made people disdain, because the Dragon ink crows made others retreat with their own strength, and even no longer fought in that area. However, Zhao Fu took the initiative to retreat, as if afraid. People''s eyes did not go on Zhao Fu. Now all the people gathered in the field to fight in a scuffle. Looking at the fierce battle, it is very likely that a little master of magic dragon may be born in the melee. Even if he does not become the little master of magic dragon, he will become a strong one even if he survives in such a melee, which is worthy of public attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Bang! A man was covered with black light, and a black dragon emerged behind him. With a ferocious momentum, a man flew out. Whoa! A woman''s claw forcefully grabs, brings out a large number of claw marks. The force is very terrible. She grabs a person fiercely, and her body is covered with black and blue, and her body is dyed red with blood. Bang! As soon as a tall young man grasped his hands, a huge force gushed out and condensed into a dragon knife. With a strong momentum, he rushed to a man. Although he could not use weapons, the weapon formed by dragon power was OK. There is a vicious young man''s head directly turned into a dragon head, biting on a person''s shoulder and tearing off large pieces of flesh and blood. An ugly looking woman tears off a person''s arm, and the blood splashes out. The picture is very cruel. A dragon chant sounded, a man turned into a black dragon and rushed to a man. The man also turned into a black dragon and met the past fiercely. The fierce battle between the two sides brought a strong wind around. Zhao Fu watched, without any intention of getting involved. Bang! A strong young man knocked a man down from the sky. The man made a big hole, spit blood and looked seriously injured. The man just landed near Zhao Fu. The strong young man looked at Zhao Fu with fierce eyes, and then rushed to Zhao Fu. He knew that Zhao Fu was the successor of the dragon, but he wanted to try Zhao Fu''s strength. He didn''t think Zhao Fu could be any better than him. He thought he had the strength of World War I. As for the dragon and ink crows, no one has the courage to fight with them. When long Hongming saw the strong young man rushing towards him, he thought that this man was looking for abuse. He knew that Zhao Fu could easily defeat the strong young man. This was also a good opportunity for performance. He said, "he has given it to me." Now long Hongming puts all his weight on Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu can become the master of the evil dragon, he will get great benefits and support. Zhao Fu said with a smile. Long Hongming''s figure quickly rushed to the strong young man. The strong young man felt the strong power of long Hongming and did not dare to be careless. The two sides quickly fought. Zhao Hongfu is holding on to the young man with a strong smile. Although long Ming is not strong enough to face his opponent, he is not strong. Long Hongming, a dragon claw with a strong power to the youth in the past. Bang! Two dragon claws collide with each other, and a strong wind spreads. The strong young man retreats a few steps. Long Hongming does not step back. He continues to fight against the strong youth. The strong young man knew that he couldn''t fight against long Hongming, so he dodged the blow and grew black scales all over his body, and his momentum was also growing. Oh! The strong young man opened his mouth and let out a huge roar. A black wave of light spread around with terrible force, making the air vibrate in general. Whew! Long Hongming sent out a strong black light, into a black streamer, with amazing power, ferocious shooting at the strong youth. Bang! That black streamer smashed the black light wave, and continued to hit the strong young man, the young man flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood. The strong youth knew that he was not the opponent of long Hongming, so he turned around and ran away. He didn''t want to fight with long Hongming, and long Hongming did not pursue him. Long Hongming returned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu with a trace of praise, "your strength is good!" If other people speak to him in this tone, long Hongming will certainly feel uncomfortable. However, listening to Zhao Fu''s words, long Hongming feels recognized and smiles, "just so!" Other people who also want to try Zhao Fu''s strength are watching long Hongming protect Zhao Fu for no reason. They have just seen long Hongming''s power, so they don''t want to trouble Zhao Fu and attack other people instead. People are also looking at the battle in the Dragon Cave. Now the scuffle is also a kind of screening. Some weak people will be kicked out, and the wonderful things are still ahead. People expect dragon and ink crow to exert their power, but now no one dares to fight with him. Half a day later, the number of people in the scuffle is constantly decreasing. Some people are killed by others and lie at the bottom of the Dragon Cave. Some people get hurt and escape from the cave. Otherwise, they will lose their lives if they stay in it. The rest of them are naturally strong people. Some of them focus on others who are equally powerful, and others are also on Zhao Fu. A well-built woman flew to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I heard that you are the inheritor of that dragon. I want to compare with you to see how capable you are." Zhao Fu said lightly, "no interest!" Long Hongming came out from one side and said, "do you want to compete with brother Tianba, please compare with me first!"The woman snorted, "good! When I beat you, I''ll beat him. " Both men flew into the sky and began to fight. Another bleak young man came to Zhao Fu, with a trace of disdain on his face, "now that no one is protecting you, do you still want to hide here all the time?" Zhao Fu looked at him and ignored him. The cold young man''s face was angry and he began to cry, "when the Dragon killed my uncle, now I will kill you." Boom! The cold young man burst out a force of terror, his whole body emitting a lot of black breath, like a wild beast rushed to Zhao Fu. The momentum was very terrible, and the ground broke apart at that moment. The cold young man quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, and a dragon claw with great strength grabbed Zhao Fu''s head, as if it could crush the steel. Moreover, the dragon claw had a binding force, which had not yet attacked Zhao Fu, but bound Zhao Fu first. This is a cold youth must kill, he just want to kill Zhao Fu, and is all out, without any left hand. He sent out a terrible attack, also immediately attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the people didn''t see what happened. The cold young man flew back and forth quickly. He pulled out a shadow and hit the stone wall. The hard stone wall was cracked. The cold young man was covered with blood. The scene fell into silence. All the people in the stands looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. The people in the stands didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so strong. They didn''t see how he would attack the cold youth. The people who were fighting also stopped, because they felt the extreme danger at that moment, and their whole body stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 A young man was shocked and swallowed. "How terrible is his real strength?" he said The old man said, "I knew that the inheritor of the dragon was not simple. It''s really frightening to show his power now. I feel like the biggest competitor of the Dragon ink crow." The lady with noble temperament nodded. "Just now he didn''t display his strength. People really thought he was weak. Now we all know that he is too strong, far stronger than ordinary people, and why he didn''t show it at the beginning." A cold-blooded young man said in a deep voice, "I have a premonition that this time the selection of the young master of the magic dragon will be extremely wonderful. The Dragon ink crow is not so easy to obtain the position of the little master of the magic dragon." The chubby young man said with a smile, "well, I thought that the dragon and ink crow would be invincible without rivals. That would be too boring. Now there is this man to fight with the dragon and ink crow. I''m looking forward to the next thing." ¡­¡­ The faces of the powerful men at the top became serious. They saw clearly how Zhao Fu beat the cold young man out. They did not use too much strength and no moves. They just slapped him. The strength of this man surprised them before. The key point is that he hasn''t put all his strength into it. If he does, it will be even more terrible. They have not been so strong before. I''m afraid his strength will be stronger than them in the future. The inheritors chosen by the dragon are really terrible. What they worry about may happen. Now they are also looking forward to, in the end, is the strength of the Dragon ink crow stronger, or the Dragon inheritance stronger? Long yunyun said with a happy smile, "I knew the little Lord is super powerful!" Long San looked at Zhao Fu in shock. "The little Lord is so strong. I underestimated him before. The master''s vision is not wrong. I also believe that the little master will lead us to prosperity." Long Qin said with a smile, "now the little Lord shows such a powerful force, we are also relieved. In the future, we will wholeheartedly support the little master. Don''t worry about the strength of the little master. I think the little master will soon be able to untie the seal and release the master." Long yunyun said with a smile, "if the little master becomes the little master of the magic dragon, it will be too easy for the magic dragon to untie the seal. I think the master will be happy for the little master." The top management and long yunyun are all wrong. The relationship between Zhao Fu and long anhydrous is very poor. If she knew that Zhao Fu would come to participate in the selection of magic dragon young master, she would be very angry, because it would be difficult for her to kill Zhao Fu. Even Zhao Fu may use the magic dragon''s power to suppress her again. Although she is very powerful, she can''t stop so many people. In the Dragon Cave, long Hongming showed a smile on his face. He really did not mistake Zhao Fu. He was more convinced that Zhao Fu would become the master of the magic dragon. That bodybuilding woman is not fighting with long Hongming, because she wants to fight Zhao Fu. But now we can see that Zhao Fu''s strength is far stronger than her. That cold young man doesn''t need her to be weak. If she rushes through like a cold young man, she will end up like a cold young man. Long Mo crows, who were not concerned about Zhao Fu at first, looked at Zhao Fu with a serious look. Now they all attach great importance to Zhao Fu and feel a great pressure. Especially the Dragon Moya who didn''t care about anyone before, he also cared about Zhao Fu. He told him directly that Zhao Fu would be his biggest opponent. If he wanted to become the young master of magic dragon, he had to defeat the man in front of him. Zhao Fu also looked at the Dragon Moya and was interested in him. They look at each other for a few seconds and say nothing. The fight between them will start at the end. The scene lasted for a while. The original scuffle continued. Long Hongming returned to Zhao Fu''s side. No one dared to find Zhao Fu''s trouble. Bang! Another ferocious young man flew a man out, and the scuffle stopped attacking. This time, seven people stood out. They looked at each other and understood that their strength was similar, so they were not fighting. Moreover, they have experienced a lot of battles, their bodies have also suffered some injuries, and they have consumed a lot of strength. They need some time to recover. These seven men are in sharp contrast to the talented people led by long Moya. They are powerful and no one dares to provoke them. They have been standing there without fighting, and the seven people have also experienced many battles before they stay. Because several people can deal with one person, all kinds of means can be used, no matter mean or vicious, seven people or some may appear one person to become the evil dragon young master. Dragon and ink crows watched the seven people recover, and they were not interested in starting with them. They were proud of being a genius. The second ranking dragon jurisdiction took a look at Zhao Fu standing there and said solemnly, "who wants to try his strength in the past?" "His strength is unfathomable. We all know that he is not his opponent. The top three talents have a trace of possibility." A gentle young man nodded in agreement. "I admit that I am not his opponent. There is no need to go up and try." As the third most powerful person, long Qingzhu looked at Zhao Fu and the Dragon ink crow on the other side, and said to Longzhi, "do you think longmoya is stronger or that person is stronger? I think they are the two biggest opponents we face. "Long jurisdiction replied, "I don''t know, the strength of the two are very strong, can''t judge who is stronger." The wretched boy said with a smile, "I think the strength of the Dragon Moya is stronger, because we already know his strength. That man''s strength is not clear, but he must be weaker. They are both not easy to be provoked. I think we should unite to defeat them first, and finally choose one of us to become the devil dragon young master." The gentle young man nodded. "I think this method can be used. Although it is not very glorious, there is also a possibility of becoming the young master of magic dragon." Another handsome man said, "well, I also support the alliance, otherwise, with my strength, they are not rivals at all, and there is no need to tangle with anything." Long Qingzhu looked at the Dragon jurisdiction, and the Dragon jurisdiction said, "I will not choose this. I will rely on my own strength to obtain the magic dragon young master. How can I be compared with other dragon clan little masters? I think the one who is the strongest can be the little master of magic dragon, so as not to be weaker than other dragon families. " Smell speech, long Qingzhu also showed a smile, "I also think so, I intend to test the strength of that person, first understand this person." Longha said, "I will also try to test his strength. If I can defeat him, I will probably defeat the Dragon Moya." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Long Qingzhu nodded, "I''ll try it first." With these words, long Qingzhu walked to Zhao Fu with a serious face. Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her. Finally, the good play was about to be staged. Everyone waited for a long time. As the third ranked dragon Qingzhu, he should be able to fight with that man. Long Qingzhu came to Zhao Fu and said, "it''s time to start fighting. I want to challenge you!" Zhao Fu glanced at her and said with a smile, "you can do it!" Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t put her in his eyes, long Qingzhu said angrily, "that''s good! You are ready to take my attack. " Beside long Hongming, he retreats to one side wisely. Long Qingzhu''s strength is far stronger than him. He can''t participate in the next battle. Boom! A huge black air gushed out of long Qingzhu''s body. She held out a hand and slapped it in the void. Out of the black air, a huge dragon claw came out and patted Zhao Fu with great strength. Bang! When the huge dragon claw was about to hit Zhao Fu, it was blocked by an invisible force wall. The dragon claw broke down on the force wall and turned into countless black breath. Long Qingzhu''s eyes congealed. She felt that Zhao Fu was really strong. She clapped her hands together. A lot of black breath gushed out of her body. A half dragon and half human monster appeared, sending out a strong force. After the monsters appeared, they rushed to Zhao Fu. The speed was very fast. Some of them attacked from the left and right sides, and some jumped up to attack from above. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and looked at the numerous monsters coming. Boom! A terrible force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a black semicircle, which quickly spread out. In that instant, the ground cracked, and the monsters who rushed past were also hit and turned into countless black breath to dissipate. The terrible force continued to rush to the dragon green bamboo. As soon as his face changed, a hand was blocked in front of him, and his arm emitted black light. A semicircular dragon scale shield blocked the fierce force. That terrible force crossed the dragon and green bamboo, continued to spread around, with an air wave of sand and stone scattered around. The huge wave attracted the eyes of all people in Longdong, and his face was dignified. This force was really terrible, but it just broke out and caused such a wave. Not only the people in Longdong, but also the people outside the stadium were attracted to the past. They only felt that Zhao Fu was so powerful. A lot of smoke and dust spread. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon green bamboo and held out his finger. A huge force of dragon rushed to the dragon green bamboo. Long Qingzhu quickly stretched out one hand and grasped it. Countless black breath gathered together to form a seven or eight meter long fog sword, sending out an amazing dragon power. Cut forward with force. Bang! An explosion sounded, the force was cut open by the long green bamboo, the ground was blasted out a big hole. Long Qingzhu leaped into the air, raised his sword and chopped Zhao Fu from top to bottom. Zhao Fu stood still and held out his hand to grasp the falling fog sword. Long Qingzhu was so stunned that Zhao Fu dared to catch her with his hand. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose up and jokingly looked at the dragon and green bamboo. He grasped the hand of the fog sword, and the sword collapsed under the force. Seeing Zhao Fu''s smile, long Qingzhu''s face became more angry. With a wave of his hand, a huge mist dispersed, forming more than a dozen long black swords of seven or eight meters in length, which exuded a terrible momentum. Long Qingzhu pushed his hand forward. Boom! The more than ten swords shot at Zhao Fu with the power of terror, as if they could destroy everything. It was very terrible. Bang! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force poured out, forming a black wall of force, blocking the dozen long swords. Long Qingzhu snorted coldly and pushed his hands hard at a time. The more than ten long swords shot at Zhao Fu with more terrible force. The sword hit the wall, and the force spread. However, even though the strength of more than a dozen swords has been greatly enhanced, the sword still can''t break the wall. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not my opponent. Now I just play with you." Hearing this, long Qingzhu''s anger surged to his heart, and a more huge black breath burst out. He formed more than 20 long swords made of fog, which shot at Zhao Fu with powerful force. Bang! A huge noise was heard, and a huge momentum spread. Dozens of fog swords hit the force wall, which made Zhao Fu''s body step back. On the contrary, Zhao Fu showed a smile. The arm that held out the hand began to grow some small scales, and a terrible dragon power spread out from Zhao Fu''s hand. At this time, Zhao Fu used his real power. Boom! Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand grabs forward, an invisible hand grasps the dozens of fog long swords, and turns them into countless black mists.Long Qingzhu was shocked. At that moment, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in place, appeared in front of long Qingzhu, and hit him with one hand. The dragon green bamboo horse uses the defense shield to wrap the body. Bang! The shield was smashed by a blow, and the body of long Qingzhu was knocked out and stopped to spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu looked at long Qingzhu and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?" With a cold face, longqingzhu''s body began to grow black scales, and its momentum became stronger and stronger. Soon, longqingzhu became a dragon man. As I said before, the body of the dragon clan is very strong, and it is common to fight with the body. Shua! Long Qingzhu''s speed increased several times. He rushed to Zhao Fu''s face, and the dragon claw grabbed Zhao Fu''s head with powerful force. Zhao Fu''s body moved aside and simply avoided the blow. Long Qingzhu twisted his body, and the tail of the Dragon pulled hard at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body leaped and avoided the blow. Long Qingzhu looked at Zhao Fu in the sky and jumped into the sky. A dragon claw with amazing strength continued to grasp Zhao Fu. This time Zhao Fu didn''t dodge and hit the same punch. Bang! A loud noise issued, the dragon green bamboo was a force to fall on the ground, the ground smashed out of a big hole, rock avalanche fly out. Long Qingzhu was not seriously injured and soon got up from the ground. However, she did not attack blindly as before. A dragon claw was slapped on the ground. Boom! A huge black breath erupted like a volcano, forming a huge gas column. Zhao Fu was in the center of the gas column, and his body was entangled in black gas, unable to move. Long Qingzhu gathered a force on a dragon claw. The dragon claw emitted cold light. With a strong grasp, five huge claw marks took the force of tearing the mountain to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 His body was bound and faced with dangerous attacks. However, Zhao Fu was still relaxed and did not have any nervous fear. He was about to attack Zhao Fu after five claw marks. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a terrible force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, easily breaking away from the shackles of countless black gas. A huge black dragon emerged and coiled around Zhao Fu''s body. The claw print caught on the black dragon, and no harm was caused. The black dragon looked at the dragon green bamboo with cold eyes, opened its mouth, and a huge black light beam fiercely shot at the dragon green bamboo. Long Qingzhu quickly hid to one side. There was a loud noise, and the black beam of light was on the ground, which made a huge movement on the ground, and the rocks were flying everywhere. The black dragon looked at the dragon green bamboo, which was hiding to one side. He opened his mouth and a black light beam shot at the dragon green bamboo with amazing power. Long Qingzhu quickly dodged away. The black dragon looked at the dragon green bamboo that he had dodged, opened his mouth and ejected a black beam of light. This time, long Qingzhu didn''t want to hide. He gave out a black breath and rushed to the huge black beam with the power of terror. The huge black beam passed by, but longqingzhu didn''t get much injury, and continued to rush to Zhao Fu. Black dragon came to the front of the dragon, opened the mouth of the dragon and bit the dragon with fierce momentum. Long Qingzhu slaps the black dragon with one claw. The dragon claw slaps on the black dragon''s head, and the black dragon that bit past is blocked. Black dragon looks at the dragon green bamboo coldly, suddenly uses a huge force, the body also wants to long Qingzhu to collide in the past, long Qingzhu''s face changes, the huge force pushes long Qingzhu''s body to retreat. The dragon green bamboo horse uses a stronger force. The dragon claw presses hard on the black dragon''s head, trying to block the black dragon. Oh! The black dragon uttered a huge dragon chant, and its body emitted light. It bumped the body of the dragon green bamboo far away and rolled on the ground for several times before it stopped. Bear this blow, long Qingzhu was hurt a lot. Several bones seem to have been broken. But long Qingzhu still got up from the ground, and his body was bleeding. Zhao Fu was slightly surprised, "why do you still have the strength to fight?" Dragon green bamboo angry voice way, "you don''t despise me." Oh! When a dragon chant sounded, the dragon green bamboo turned into a huge black dragon, and ran into Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. Zhao Fu chuckled out a hand and grabbed the black dragon''s horn. He threw it aside and flew away. Long Qingzhu opened his mouth angrily, countless black flames condensed in his mouth, forming a huge fireball, sending out a breath of destruction. Bang! Long Qingzhu spurted out the huge black fireball. With its terrible power, the fireball set off an angry wave and shot Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu stood in his place, one hand clenched into a fist, and pushed forward. Bang! An explosion sounded, and the huge black fireball that had shot past was scattered by Zhao Fu with a fist, and countless sparks scattered, just like a fire rain. Long Qingzhu was shocked by Zhao Fu''s strength. At this time, Zhao Fu rushed to longqingzhu, and longqingzhu also responded and rushed to Zhao Fu. Long Qingzhu was the first to attack, and a dragon claw grabbed Zhao Fu, bringing a huge wind. Zhao Fu flew up, dodged the blow, and came to the head of long Qingzhu. He punched him hard on the head, and the shock wave formed by a strong force spread out. Bang! The huge body of the dragon green bamboo smashed heavily on the ground, and the ground suddenly broke into pieces. A wave of air mixed with countless stones attacked the surrounding area, and the earth shook violently. The surrounding area fell into silence, and the people focused on it, the smoke and dust scattered, and a big pit appeared on the ground. Long Qingzhu was lying in the center of the pit, seriously injured, bleeding all over, and no strength to get up. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said you are not my opponent!" Long Qingzhu glared at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Although he was angry, he knew that she was not as good as Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu did not use all his strength. As he said, he was playing with her. If he used real power, she would have been defeated. This makes her as a genius, her heart is also very hit, in front of this person how can be so strong? Looking at the scene in front of them, people around were still surprised. Although they had expected that Zhao Fu might win, they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would win so easily, and there was no pressure in the whole process. long Qingzhu''s strength ranked third, but he was still so easily defeated in Zhao Fu''s hands. If it was estimated that Zhao Fu would lose without a few moves, now Zhao Fu''s strength can be seen It''s more terrible than I thought. They underestimated him. With a smile on his face, long Hongming felt relieved when he saw Zhao Fu''s strength. He was also very happy to follow Zhao Fu as a strong man.Long Moya looks at Zhao Fu, and feels a lot of pressure in his heart. Now we can see that Zhao Fu''s strength is not weaker than him, and longmoya is not as confident as before. The other people in the Dragon Cave looked at Zhao Fu with fear and fear. The third most powerful person was easily defeated. They rushed to seek abuse and did not intend to list Zhao Fu as a target. Long Qingzhu said, "you are really better than me, and I want to see your real power. Don''t use the power to play with me." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "then you will die!" Long Qingzhu looked at Zhao Fu with a dignified face. He had already thought how terrible the whole power of Zhao Fu broke out. It might be a kind of power to kill her. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would not have said so. Although she was seriously injured by Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu didn''t kill her. Long Qingzhu relaxed her expression and said, "thank you for keeping your hand!" Zhao Fu chuckled. Long Qingzhu continued, "now I have nothing to say. If you become the master of magic dragon, I will not have any opinion." Zhao Fu said confidently, "the little master of magic dragon must be mine!" After listening to Zhao Fu''s big voice, what is the only evil dragon master? The identity of the young master of the demon dragon is very noble in the whole chaotic world, and countless people dare not provoke. But long Qingzhu thought about Zhao Fu''s unfathomable power. His tone was so big that he even felt arrogant. He could not help asking, "what is your identity?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you if you become my woman." Long Qingzhu took a look at Zhao Fu, but she even hit her attention. The good feeling just appeared disappeared. She didn''t like Zhao Fu very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 At this time, Longha came over and said, "I also want to give you a competition. If you win, I will respect you." Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "no problem!" They then came to a clearing. This immediately attracted the attention of all people. As the second genius on the list, his strength is too strong to imagine. There should be a more wonderful battle between them. Zhao Fu said in a high-profile voice, "let''s go! Let me see your power. " Longzhi was not angry, but more serious, because he knew that Zhao Fu was powerful, boom! A huge dragon power erupted in the Dragon jurisdiction. A pair of black and gold armor emerged from all around and was automatically worn on the dragon''s body. A terrible momentum was also emitted. There was a look of surprise. "Armed with dragons and demons! From the very beginning, Longha used all his strength. It seems that he attaches great importance to that person. " "Yes! The Dragon demon armed is the most powerful secret skill in their family. It has a very strong destructive power. Therefore, the strength of the Dragon jurisdiction ranks second. " "I''ve seen the strength of the Dragon demon''s arms before, and the dragon''s jurisdiction is rarely used." "Well, who do you think will win? Now I can''t judge who is stronger. The strength of that man is unfathomable, but the power of the dragon is also very terrible. " Boom! While the people were still discussing, longxia had already launched an attack. With a huge force in his hand, the Dragon spear stabbed Zhao Fu in the past, and the two waves spread to both sides. The strength of the force quickly hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu also used the dragon power, a hand into a dragon claw, forward a little. Bang! There was an explosion, and the powerful force burst open and turned into a strong wind blowing around. The body of the long jurisdiction suddenly appeared above Zhao Fu, and a long gun stabbed him straight. Zhao Fu dodged the blow. Then, with the force of terror, Long Xia swept Zhao Fu with a long gun. Zhao Fu didn''t dodge this time and put out a black defense shield, bang! With a dull voice, Zhao Fu and the energy shield were shot out, and the defense shield also cracked many cracks. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. The strength of the Dragon administration was really stronger than that of the dragon green bamboo. Long ha is also secretly surprised. Just now he made a full attack, which has not broken Zhao Fu''s defense. This man is very strong. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon jurisdiction, stretched out a hand, a strong black light beam to the Dragon jurisdiction. Zhao Fu rushed forward quickly. With a wave of dragon claws, he grabbed the dragon with five cold lights. Longha immediately blocked in front of him with a long spear. Bang! A sound of steel intertwined sounded, and the dragon claw caught a few centimeters of the hole in the spear, which surprised the dragon and quickly used strength to repair it. Zhao Fu raised the dragon claw backhand, and five fierce claw marks grabbed the dragon from below. Bang! Longha was hit by a claw, and his armor protected him, making him only suffer a little damage. Longxia''s face was more dignified, and a huge black dragon Qi gushed out of his body and swirled to form a black dragon composed of black gas. Then longxia leaped forward and took the black dragon to attack Zhao Fu first. The Dragon jurisdiction quickly came to Zhao Fu. He stabbed the Dragon gun with all his strength. With a terrible force, the black dragon rushed forward first. The ground broke apart in an instant, as if it could destroy the world. The picture was extremely terrible. Zhao Fu''s face was slightly serious. The dragon''s claw stretched out, and a huge dragon power gushed out, forming a semicircle energy shield. The half circle energy shield was growing in thickness because of the continuous gushing of dragon power. Bang! A huge noise issued, countless strong light scattered, the ground also broke in that moment, an amazing wave spread. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a large pit appeared on the ground, in the pit, Zhao Fu stepped back two steps, and there was a small wound on the dragon''s claw. The dragon''s governance retreated a few steps, but there was no wound on his body. Zhao Fu''s face took a trace of seriousness, "you are ready!" Hearing the voice of Zhao Fu''s warning, Long Zhi''s spirit was shocked. He understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and immediately made full preparations to resist Zhao Fu''s attack. Zhao Fu raised the dragon''s claw and patted it forward. A huge shadow of the dragon''s claw appeared, and with a force of terror, he patted it to the dragon. The dragon claw is more than 1000 meters in size. The dragon can''t avoid it. He can only lift the spear horizontally with both hands. A powerful force is injected into the long gun, and the spear radiates countless lights. Boom! A huge and dull voice was heard, and the ground was shaking violently. There was a huge mark of dragon claw on the ground. In the center of the mark, Longzhi was half kneeling on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Even if Zhao Fu reminded him, Longzhi tried his best to resist, but he was still seriously injured.Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He stretched out the dragon''s claw, and a huge dragon''s claw emerged immediately, sending out an amazing force. As soon as Zhao Fu''s hand fell, the huge dragon''s claw, which was lifted up, also fiercely patted the dragon''s jurisdiction. With a roar, he stabbed his spear into the sky. His body emitted countless black dragon spirits, forming a huge black dragon head at that moment. Bang! At this time, the huge dragon claw just shot down, and made a huge noise, and an air wave blew around. The shadow of the dragon''s claws dissipated, and the black air of the dragon''s body dissipated. He successfully resisted Zhao Fu''s move. At one time, countless black dragon Qi came out of his body, circling and forming a black dragon, sending out an amazing force. With this black dragon, Longzhi rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still, and a powerful dragon power poured into his left eye. The eye pupil of the golden one was like a chain. The golden chains shot out from the ground and shot at the Dragon quickly. Long managed to dodge from side to side, avoiding many chains of shooting past, and continued to rush to Zhao Fu. Zhao left eye golden pupil a congealed, more gold chain shot out from the ground, quickly to the Dragon jurisdiction shot past. In the face of so many chains, the Dragon had no way to escape. He could only use a long gun to shoot the iron chain and fly out. He continued to dodge and rushed to Zhao Fu''s side. Zhao Fu''s left eye radiated a strong golden light. Countless gold chains gushed out like a spring. At that moment, a huge golden chain dragon composed of chains was formed. It sent out a huge momentum and ran into the dragon. Dragon jurisdiction has no way, but also full force to stab out the long gun in his hand, a strong gun force with the black dragon first Zhao Fu rushed to. Bang! With a huge sound, the black dragon and the Golden Dragon collide together. Some chains of the golden dragon are broken, and the strength of the black dragon is also rapidly weakening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Finally, the black dragon and the gun force scattered, and the golden chain Dragon flew out to the dragon''s jurisdiction, and fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu came to the front of the long jurisdiction and said, "do you want to continue?" When they saw this scene, they sighed. They thought that Longzhi would be Zhao Fu''s opponent. But now they see that Zhao Fu is far better than long Zhi. This time, Long Zhi is doomed to lose. Zhao Fu once again refreshed people''s expectations. Long Zhi was the second strongest, but he was so easily defeated by Zhao Fu. It was amazing that Zhao Fu did not have all the strength. I don''t know how powerful Zhao Fu is. Long Qingzhu looked at the scene in front of her, and there was no accident in her heart. When she was easily defeated by Zhao Fu, she thought that long jurisdiction was not an opponent. Unfortunately, the long administration did not force Zhao Fu out of his power. Now long Qingzhu is very curious about Zhao Fu, not only about his strength, but also about his identity. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu easily defeated the dragon. As long as he defeated the Dragon Moya, he would become the little master of the magic dragon. At this time, Longha got up from the ground and said, "I want to try again!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a terrible force broke out from the dragon''s body. A black dragon spirit like tide, one spread, and one wind blew. Zhao Fu''s perception of the power of the dragon''s jurisdiction continues to strengthen! I saw that the armor on longxia''s body was integrated into his body. His body was emitting black light and growing constantly. The last monster was five meters high, with three dragon heads and four arms. A black dragon power monster appeared. Boom! After the monster appeared, the mouth of the three dragon heads opened, and the three black beams with amazing power shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sends out a force, and a black energy shield emerges to cover Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! The three black beams hit Zhao Fu''s energy shield, making a huge noise. Some cracks appeared in the shield. Shua! The monster''s left and right heads grew rapidly and bit Zhao Fu from both sides. The speed was very fast. Click! Zhao Fu''s shield was broken by two dragon heads. The two heads continued to bite Zhao Fu fiercely, and Zhao Fu immediately retreated. The two faucets turn the direction, open their mouths and eject two black beams. This time, Zhao Fu was unprepared and flew out by the black beam. He suffered some injuries, but the injury was not serious. Brush! The two heads continued to shoot at Zhao Fu as fast as two invisible shadows, reaching a limit. At this time, scales appeared in Zhao Fu''s other hand, and a strong breath spread out. The two faucets quickly bit Zhao Fu from the left and right sides, but did not expect Zhao Fu to open his hands directly and seize the two leading heads that shot past. The two leaders struggled hard, but they couldn''t get rid of Zhao Fu''s hands. The head in the middle of the monster also grew up quickly and shot at Zhao Fu like a flash of lightning. When the dragon head bit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu grabbed two of them and hit the one in the middle. A dull sound came out. The three heads collided together, and the monster felt dizzy. After that, Zhao Fu kicked the three dragon heads out with great strength. The three heads of the monster immediately retracted. Zhao Fu flew to the monster. Without any fear, the monster rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Zhao Fu clenched a fist and hit the monster with a strong force. The monster clenched four fists and hit Zhao Fu with amazing strength. Bang! The two forces collided with each other and turned into a strong wind. Zhao Fu''s body retreated a step, and the monster''s body retreated five or six steps, Zhao Fu continued to rush towards the monster. The monster lifted up four Dragon claws and shot Zhao Fu with a terrible force. Zhao Fu suddenly dodged to the side to avoid the attack, and then launched the attack from the side. One punch hit the monster''s waist, which caused the monster to scream. However, Zhao Fu''s attack did not stop. Zhao Fu''s other fist hit the monster again quickly. The monster ran wild and grabbed Zhao Fu with countless terrible claw marks. It was as dense as a net, as if tearing everything apart. Zhao Fu retreated quickly. The monster ran after Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu chuckled. Instead of retreating, Zhao Fu rushed to the monster. First, he avoided the monster''s attack, and then kicked the monster out. The monster came back in anger. Four Dragon claws grabbed forward in the dark light, and four black crescent teeth with amazing power cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also gathered the dragon power on his two claws, and a moment later, two fierce monsters with black crescent teeth cut off.Bang! There was an explosion, and the two collided with each other, emitting countless black rays. When the black light disappeared, Zhao Fu had already appeared on the top of the monster''s head. With a fist of terror, he broke the air. The blow directly hit the monster''s chest, and the monster''s body quickly fell back to the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground. The monster spat out blood, but still quickly fight up, the monster''s defense constitution and recovery speed are very abnormal. If other people encounter such an opponent, they will have a headache. Unfortunately, he is facing Zhao Fu. originally, Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared in front of him in an instant, and then kicked out again. The huge force kicked the monster out. The next second, Zhao Fu''s body appeared on the monster''s back, gathering a strong and powerful force on the dragon''s claw. The dragon''s claw emitted a strong light, but also emitted a terrible breath. The face of the upside down monster changed, and he wanted to turn around to defend, but it was too late. Zhao Fu slapped his claw on the monster''s back. The huge force destroyed the monster''s body in an instant, and then turned back to the dragon''s body and flew out. Longha fell to the ground, his body was full of wounds and his body was badly injured. Zhao Fu came to him and asked, "do you want to continue?" Long jurisdiction wryly grinned and shook his head, "no, I know it''s not your opponent. I wanted to try to force out all your strength, but I still can''t do it. I admit defeat." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your strength is not weak, but you are weak when compared with me." Longha said with an embarrassed smile, "Well! I can''t compare with you. When can I exert all my strength to show me? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this needs someone who can let me do my best!" Dragon jurisdiction looked at the Dragon Moya, "next is you and his fight, I was defeated in your hands, I hope you can defeat him to become the devil dragon young master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 Zhao Fu answered with a smile and looked at the Dragon crow. The Dragon ink crow also looked at Zhao Fu. It was time for the two men to fight. The Dragon ink crow opened his mouth and said, "you have gone through two battles to recover your strength. I don''t want to take advantage of you." Zhao Fu said, "no! It was just a warm-up Smell speech, next to the Dragon jurisdiction a face embarrassed, just warm up that he should how weak. Dragon ink crow said, "OK, let''s start fighting. If you can win me, I will respect you as well." Zhao Fu chuckled. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu stood in his place and launched an attack first. A dragon power poured into the golden pupil of his left eye. Countless golden chains shot from the ground and quickly attacked the dragon and ink crow. Gagaga The dragon and ink crow also stood still, a force gushed out, more dragon crows emerged, surrounded by the Dragon ink crow, issued a cry, and then quickly flew to Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang With the continuous sound, the Dragon crow and the iron chain attack each other. The iron chain will bind the Dragon crow and shoot through the body of the Dragon crow. The Dragon crow will tear the iron chain or fly the iron chain out. The two sides will fight equally. Zhao Fu controlled many iron chains and immediately formed a golden dragon. With a huge roar, he twisted his body and rushed to the dragon and the crow with a terrible dragon power. The Dragon ink crow also controlled the gathering of many dragon crows, and countless black lights were emitted. A huge black dragon crow appeared, agitated its wings and flew to Zhao Fu with the same terrible power. Bang! A huge sound was heard, and the huge dragon crow and the Golden Dragon collided together. The light was dazzling. A shock wave spread out, and the ground broke into pieces in an instant, and many rubble flew out. The Dragon ink crow has some strength indeed. Zhao Fu smiles and says, "I''m starting to be serious now." The next second, Zhao Fu''s body appears in front of the Dragon ink crow, and a dragon claw with a strong power grabs him from the top to the bottom. The Dragon ink crow''s face changed and jumped back in a hurry. Bang! Zhao Fu held on to the ground with one claw, and a terrible force was scattered. The ground broke and collapsed into a big pit. In mid air, the Dragon ink crows immediately launched an attack. More than a dozen dragon crows appeared beside him, flew quickly to Zhao Fu, and then exploded directly, emitting countless black lights. However, Zhao Fu''s body suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon Moya, and with a fist of terror, he hit the Dragon crow in the chest, as if he could defeat a mountain. Without hiding, the Dragon ink crow rushed to Zhao Fu, with black scales growing on one hand. With a fist, he hit Zhao Fu with great strength. Bang! The two fists hit each other, and a shock wave spread out for thousands of meters, shaking the surrounding rubble out. Zhao Fu stepped back a few meters, and the Dragon ink crow even backed back a few meters. This dragon ink crow is really powerful. Without Zhao Fu, he would not have been the master of the magic dragon. Dozens of dragon crows appeared at his side again, opened their mouths, and dozens of black beams shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force gushed out to form a force wall, blocking the dozens of black beams that had shot past, and then rushed to the Dragon Moya. Many of the Dragon crows around him fluttered their wings and flew to Zhao Fu. With a wave of five claw marks, Zhao Fu tore up the crows and turned them into black light spots, while their bodies disappeared. Zhao Fu looked up and saw that the Dragon crow appeared on top of his head. A dragon claw with a black light grabbed Zhao Fu''s head fiercely, as if it could crush Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu was not afraid. A dragon''s claw also grabbed the dragon''s crow fiercely. Two dragon claws collide with each other and make a dull sound. Suddenly! A huge dragon crow appears behind the Dragon crow, which is more than 1000 meters in size. When the two claws step hard, the Dragon crow''s claws also press. Boom! Zhao Fu seemed to be pressed down by a huge force of gravity, and the ground suddenly collapsed. A big pit of more than ten meters appeared, and Zhao Fu was trapped in the pit. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon and ink crow. Boom! A huge force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body ignited a black magic flame and burned it fiercely to the dragon and ink crow on the top of his head, which could destroy the hard stone into ashes. Zhao Fu used the inheritance power of dragon without water. The Dragon crow sends out a force to protect his body. The Dragon crow behind him stirs his wings. A huge wind blows at Zhao Fu, trying to blow the terrible flame away. That terrible wind is really terrible, blowing the magic flame down, the moment will blow that terrible flame to disperse. Boom! A greater force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and the flame of magic leaped into a huge flame. It not only wrapped the body of the Dragon ink crow, but also wrapped the body of the giant dragon chanting behind him. The terrible flame began to burn their bodies.The Dragon ink crow in the heart is startled, the body immediately wants to retreat. But Zhao Fu grabbed the arm of the Dragon crow with a dragon claw, which made his body unable to retreat. The fierce flame burned on the flame, and the intense pain made the Dragon crow struggle and make a piercing cry. Within a moment, the flame burned most of the Dragon crow''s body, and the flame began to burn the body of the Dragon crow. At this dangerous moment, a diamond shaped black crystal appeared in the center of the dragon''s eyebrows, and a black mask quickly spread out, covering a distance of 10000 meters. This light shield diffused, easily suppressed Zhao Fu''s magic flame, and the magic flame quickly became smaller. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon and ink crow unexpectedly. This mask is the power of the field. The Dragon ink crow''s hand shook off Zhao Fu''s hand and flew to the other side. Gagaga There are thousands of dragon crows in the sky, making a sound of call, the momentum is very frightening. Dragon ink crow face serious, "I also want to use all the strength, you also have to be ready." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you can do it!" Dragon ink crow reached out and pointed to Zhao Fu. Gagaga In the sky, the countless dragon crows rushed at Zhao Fu like a tide, with a momentum to destroy everything. Zhao Fu stood still, and a huge black flame was burning like a sea of fire toward the flying dragon crows. The flame was very terrible. Only the flaming dragon crows fell from the sky. Boom! A huge black sword light fell down, and the terrible sword force split the sea of fire in two, and continued to slash towards Zhao Fu fiercely, countless magic flames rushed to Zhao Fu, forming a wall of magic flame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 Bang! The wall of magic flame was cut open by a sword and turned into many flames. The terrible sword force disappeared. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon crow. At this time, the appearance of the Dragon ink crow changed greatly. Some black scales grew on his body. A pair of hands turned into dragon claws, and a pair of black wings grew on the back, which gave out a very strong momentum. Whew! A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the Dragon ink crow grew a pair of black wings, which became very fast. It appeared in front of Zhao Fu like a black shadow. Just as Zhao Fu was about to start, two pairs of bird claws emerged from the void. One pair grasped Zhao Fu''s arms and the other held Zhao Fu''s feet to tie him in place. Dragon ink crow rushed in front of Zhao Fu, and a dragon claw was raised. The dragon claw braved many black lights to form a black lightsaber, and it cleaved to Zhao Fu with amazing power. Boom! At this dangerous moment, Zhao Fu did not hesitate, but burst out all the dragon power, growing some black scales all over his body. A terrible dragon force broke the bird''s claws, and at the same time, the dragon and ink crows flew out. All around began to burn black flames, and that area was also burning down. Zhao Fu said earnestly, "you are good. You are qualified to let me use all the dragon power." People feel that terrible breath of destruction, the hair on their bodies is directly erect, the back feel a chill. Is that all his strength? It''s really terrible. I don''t even have the courage to fight against such an opponent. Long Qingzhu and Longzhi looked at Zhao Fu and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally used all his strength. It would be a shame if they could not force him to use all his strength. They also felt this power. If Zhao Fu used it, they would lose faster and easier in Zhao Fu''s hands. This is only Zhao Fu''s whole dragon power, not all his real power. Zhao Fu''s other powers are not available in the Dragon Cave. The dragon''s face became more serious. His claws were black, like two lightsabers. Then he flew to Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu stepped on the ground, the ground immediately cracked. Zhao Fu''s body flew out like a shell and shot at the dragon and ink crow. The dragon, ink and crow''s double swords were blocked in front of him. With a strong wave, a cross sword light was cut out, and it became bigger and bigger. He took it to Zhao Fu with terror. Bang! Zhao Fu didn''t hide or dodge. He grabbed and waved it hard, like an invisible huge claw tearing up the crossed sword light. Gagaga Once upon a time, there were many pieces of dragon crows in the sky. They opened their mouths, and countless black beams of light shot at Zhao Fu. The light beams were dense and the number was not clear, and the picture was very spectacular. Zhao Fu still did not fear or dodge. He rushed to the dragon and ink crow. Nine black dragons appeared around him, each of which was two meters long, flying around him. Bang Bang Bang When the black beams hit Zhao Fu''s side, they were blocked by a force, and some of them fell on the ground, directly shooting a big hole in the ground. Zhao Fu rushed to the dragon and ink crow with nine black dragons. Dragon ink crow raised two lightsabers and chopped forward with all his strength. Two amazing sword lights with the power of splitting the world chopped Zhao Fu. It was extremely terrifying. Zhao Fu''s fist flashed with black light, and his fist burst out with all his strength, and a black fist force went forward. Bang! A huge explosion sounded. Two black swords were smashed by one punch and turned into countless lights. Several impact waves were left in the air. The Dragon ink crow also flew out with one punch and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared on the ground above the Dragon ink crow. He grabbed the Dragon ink crow with one claw. There were countless black lights above the wings behind the dragon and the crows attacked Zhao Fu like a stream of black river water. Zhao Fuli''s claws tore up the Dragon crow in front of him, but the Dragon crows kept pouring out, pecking at Zhao Fu with the claws. Whoa! A huge flame was lit up at one time, like a huge mouth that devoured all the Dragon crows. At the moment, the dragon and ink crow had already started fighting. One hand was facing Zhao Fu, and a black beam of light shot out in an instant. Zhao Fu was unprepared and flew several steps. His body was protected by dragon scales, but he was slightly injured. Zhao Fu then rushed to the dragon and ink crow. Long Moya also wanted to rush to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu watched him rush over and hit him with a fist. This time, it was not the same as the last time. Bang! A heavy loud noise was heard, and the Dragon ink crow was punched out and flew out like a ball. Bang! Another dull sound came out, and Zhao Fu appeared behind the dragon and ink crow, kicking it out with one foot, kicking the dragon''s body into the sky.Zhao Fu''s body disappeared again and appeared in the sky. His fist gave out a strong black light, just like a black light ball. The Dragon ink crow looks ugly, and quickly blocks his hands in front of him and tries his best to defend. Bang! A huge sound issued, the body of the dragon and ink crow quickly fell down, and hit the ground straightly. The ground suddenly crumbled, and countless sand and dust diffused to cover the line of sight. The smoke and dust dispersed, the Dragon ink crow mouth corner flow blood, was seriously injured. Zhao Fu''s body appeared in front of the dragon and ink crow and asked, "do you want to continue?" Dragon ink crow lost said, "there is no need to continue, in the face of all your strength, I have no chance to fight back, I admit your strength." There was some regret in people''s hearts that the powerful dragon Moya was still defeated. When the man exerted all his strength, the Dragon Moya was defeated, as if he had been beaten by Zhao Fu. There was no room for him to fight back. All the strength of this man is too strong. Long Moya is defeated in his hands. People can''t say that. Zhao Fu becomes the master of magic dragon, and everyone will recognize him. Zhao Fu showed a smile. Look at the rest. "Who else do you want to challenge?" There are still some people in Longdong, such as those who wanted to unite before, and the seven left in the scuffle. Now they face each other and no one dares to speak. In fact, there were some people who planned to take advantage of Zhao Fu and long Moya when they were both defeated, and then they would become the little master of magic dragon. However, they did not think that Zhao Fu was so strong, nor did they think that dragon ink crow was so easily defeated. They did not think that anyone who wanted to attack secretly had no chance. They felt that they would be killed by that terrible force when they approached. They did not dare to go forward. If you don''t open your mouth, it''s only if you don''t open your mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 In the face of Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, people did not dare to challenge. A man yelled, "he has extraordinary strength. How can we compare with him? I admit defeat. I support him to become the master of magic dragon. No one is more qualified than him." Now people understand that it is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Zhao Fu must be the future master of magic dragon. Since he can''t be the master of magic dragon, he simply worships and flatters him. Other people also said, "we also admit defeat, respect you as the devil dragon little Lord!" At this time, no one challenged Zhao Fu. Finally, it was confirmed that Zhao Fu became the master of the magic dragon. The whole audience immediately became boiling. Some people called out the little master of magic dragon, some people called out that I like you, some people called out that you are strong, some people called out congratulations With Zhao Fu''s strength, he successively defeated the third, second and first ranked people. His strength was recognized by all and supported by countless people. Long Hongming was smiling. Everything was the same as he thought. There was no accident. Zhao Fu was so powerful that he crushed Tianjiao directly. Fortunately, he did not conflict with him before. Instead, he made good friends with him. Now it seems that he has done everything right. Long Qingzhu, Longzhi and longmoya looked at each other. It was inevitable that they were defeated by Zhao Fu. However, they did not have any resentment. Zhao Fu defeated them openly and was much stronger than them. Longha said with a smile, "congratulations on becoming the little master of the magic dragon. In the future, the magic dragon will be under your command. I believe you will not let us down." Zhao Fu said confidently, "that''s natural. Besides, I''m not only going to be the little master of the magic dragon, but also the little master of the whole barren ancient dragon clan." Long Qingzhu could not help saying, "you are too arrogant!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why am I arrogant? What''s the difficulty of a little dragon master? " Long Qingzhu said, "what''s your tone? A little dragon master? You are not a member of our ancient dragon clan. How can you still speak so loudly? " "And I also remind you that we are one of the strongest races in the chaotic world. We have the power to kill the gods and spirits. It is a great honor to become the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan. It is also the pride of heaven that shakes the chaotic world, and even can change the direction of the world. You should not underestimate the little master of the wild dragon clan." Longha said with a smile, "I think he didn''t mean to look down on the little master of the dragon clan. Now that he becomes the little master of our magic dragon, he is qualified to fight for the position of the little master of the ancient dragon clan, and maybe he has a little possibility." Dragon Moya also recovered some injuries and stood up from the ground. "He is very strong. Although I forced him to use all his strength, I still didn''t force him out of all his abilities. I think he should be no different from other dragon clans. Compared with the Dragon nihility, the strongest one of the dragon clan, it''s just a waste ancient dragon star." Long Qingzhu looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "I don''t doubt the strength of this guy. I also believe that he may become the young master of the wild ancient dragon clan and fight for our magic dragon. However, this guy is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the whole wild ancient dragon family. I haven''t seen anyone like him. Even if Tianjiao is the strongest in the chaotic world, he won''t talk to him Say that. " Long Hongming said with a smile, "this is the proof of brother Tianba''s strength. I also believe that he will certainly become the little master of the whole waste ancient dragon clan and lead the whole barren ancient dragon clan to glory." Long Qingzhu glanced at long Hongming, "you worship him too much, of course you will say so, but when you see the strength of the dragon''s nothingness, you will change your view." Long Hongming didn''t know his self-confidence and said with a smile, "no matter who is, there is no way to fight with brother Tianba. I believe he will become the little master of magic dragon." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, I don''t mean to look down on the waste ancient dragon clan, but I will eventually become the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan." All the people present were surprised. Long Qingzhu had just explained it to him, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu still said so. There were only two possibilities. First, Zhao Fu was arrogant, and the second was that he had the strength. Now looking at Zhao Fu''s mysterious appearance with a cloak, people suddenly wonder who Zhao Fu is? Although Zhao Fu has the pure blood of the ancient dragon, he is not a member of the dragon clan in terms of appearance and tone. Long Qingzhu asked, "what is your identity?" People also look at Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu has become the young master of the demon dragon, they are very curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Now they only know that he is the successor of the dragon, and they don''t know anything else. Maybe Zhao Fu has some other terrible identity. They did not know that Zhao Fu was the first person in the Apocalypse world and the owner of the eight emperor stars. Even if the chaotic world was the strongest, Tianjiao would feel the pressure of terror. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you may know later, but I won''t say it now." Long yunyun, who was in the middle of the floor, also had a happy smile. Long yunyun said with a smile, "I knew that the little Lord can become the little master of magic dragon. Now look at me, right?" LongQin said with a smile, "it''s true that yunyun has taken a good look at the little master, but we still don''t want to wash it. Now we can see that the little master easily defeats the Dragon ink crow, and then we can understand the real strength of the little Lord."Long San said with a smile, "I think the master will be very happy to know the news. She has not misread people, and the little master has not failed her expectations. Our little Lord has become the little master of magic dragon. In the future, other strong people will give some face, and our master''s situation will be better." Long yunyun said happily, "then we won''t get other people''s different eyes. I hate them to look at us with that kind of eyes." LongQin said with a smile, "well, the little Lord is the little master of magic dragon now. Who dares to look at us in that way, and we don''t have to be angry with others. Now we just hope that the master will untie the seal and come back soon." Long yunyun nodded happily, "I believe the little Lord will rescue the master soon!" Long San said, "soon after the selection of the little master of the magic dragon, it is the selection of the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. I don''t know whether the little master has the strength to compete for the little master of the waste ancient dragon family. If the little master can become the little master of the whole dragon family, it will be a surprise." LongQin said with a smile, "yes! If that''s the case, our young master is the first person of the wild ancient dragon clan. It will make people happy to imagine. " Long yunyun said firmly, "I believe that the little Lord will also become the little master of magic dragon!" Long Qin said with a smile, "I also hope that although it may be small, we must wholeheartedly support the little Lord, no matter what he does." Looking at the top, many powerful people feel that Zhao Fu has become the little master of magic dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 The first is that Zhao Fu is the successor of the dragon. People don''t like the dragon very much, and some people worry that Zhao Fu causes trouble everywhere like the dragon. Second, Zhao Fu has such a strong strength, and they are a little happy in their hearts. As the magic dragon young master, they must be strong, so as not to lose face. A middle-aged man asked, "what do you think of this?" "What else do you think?" said the ruddy old man? He has defeated all the people now. He is the future master of magic dragon. Do you still want to abolish him? " A rich woman also said, "that''s right. Even if we don''t like it, it''s useless. We can''t abolish him. Now we should consider what happens when he becomes the young master of the demon dragon." A handsome man said, "now we just know that he is the inheritor of the Dragon without water. We don''t know his identity. This man is so powerful, but I have never heard of any information about him." When they heard the speech, they were stunned. They really ignored it. They thought that it was the inheritor of the Dragon without water. The middle-aged man also said curiously, "listen to you, I am also a little curious about his identity. After the matter is over, we are looking for him to have a good talk. In the future, he will be the little master of magic dragon. We should also know him." The crowd nodded. Long Hao said at the same time, "the little Lord is really right. It''s easy for this man to become the little master of magic dragon, and the plan we have made with him can be realized." Long Huiling, however, looked serious. "It''s beyond my expectation." Long Hao asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Long Huiling said, "I can''t see through the strength of this man. He may be stronger than me. If so, I can''t control him." Long Hao was surprised and said, "better than the little master? Not really? " Long Huiling frowned and said, "it''s just possible that I haven''t played with him now. I can''t be sure, but he certainly doesn''t have to be weak. This time, it may not be more than one leader, but a strong competitor." Long Hao also looks at Zhao Fu. At this time, long Huiling said, "this may be a good thing. After he is so powerful, he will be more confident in dealing with the nihility of the dragon." Long Hao thinks that the biggest opponent of the young masters of the dragon clan is dragon nihilism, who is blessed by the Dragon Star of Huanggu. Only by defeating him can he become the little master of the whole dragon clan. Zhao Fu''s strong fight against the Dragon nihilism is indeed very beneficial, eh. The dignified middle-aged man flew down and said, "the selection is over, please leave the Dragon Cave. The master of magic dragon will stay to accept the inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor." This interrupted long Qingzhu''s words, glanced at Zhao Fu, did not say anything, and flew out of the Dragon Cave. "Next, you have to live up to the ancient dragon clan inheritance, your blood and dragon power will appear atavistic, you will use more powerful power." Zhao Fu answered with a smile, "thank you." The Dragon jurisdiction smiles and flies out of the Dragon Cave. The Dragon ink crow looks at Zhao Fu and flies out. All the rest left, and Zhao Fu was left alone. Zhao Fu looked around curiously. He didn''t know how to inherit the ancient dragon ancestor to him. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge dragon power spread out. Under this force, countless people only felt as small as a mole ant, without any idea of resistance in their hearts. This huge force of dragon comes out of the Dragon Cave. Some lines flash on the ground and extend around. Some dragon patterns appear on the stone walls. In the Dragon Cave, Zhao Fu was under great pressure. The dragon power was so strong that he felt powerless. This kind of dragon power was beyond the general power. Many strong men at the top looked at Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu was selected to be the master of magic dragon, if he could not bear the inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor, he would not be qualified to be the master. Boom! The terrible dragon force fell on Zhao Fu, twisting the void around him, and the ground under his feet cracked. If you can use other forces to resist with Zhao Fu''s strong blood, but you can only use the power of the dragon clan, it will be difficult. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu released all the dragon power. His body grew countless black scales, his hands and feet turned into dragon claws, and he also grew a dragon tail and a dragon horn. He became a real dragon man. After becoming a dragon man, that huge dragon power felt much weaker, not as terrible as before. At this moment, Zhao Fu seemed to be in another space, surrounded by darkness, and there was a huge magic dragon at his feet. This demon dragon is not sure how big it is. It is very strong and has black scales. Its four claws are made of steel. Its neck mane is very long and extends to the waist. There is a dragon horn with many flying forks on its head and four eyes on its head. When Zhao Fu saw this magic dragon, he felt the tremendous power of the dragon. He also felt a lot of shock and shock in his heart.The dragon in front of Zhao Fu should be the body of the ancient dragon ancestor. Before Zhao Fu felt something under the Dragon Cave, now it seems to be the body of the Dragon ancestor. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and the black breath from the demon dragon rushed to Zhao Fu and wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. In the Dragon Cave, a large amount of magic Qi gushed out from the bottom of the Dragon Cave. Slowly, Zhao Fu''s body wrapped around the body and formed an egg shape. The magic Qi became more and more, and began to materialize, and turned into a huge black dragon egg. Zhao Fu felt that his body was undergoing a great transformation. Both the dragon power and the blood of the dragon clan began to return to their ancestors as long had said. A more terrible force came out of Zhao Fu''s body. People outside the Dragon Cave watched the huge dragon egg and began to wait in the same place. This dragon egg is equivalent to letting Zhao Fu hatch once at a time. After successful hatching, Zhao Fu will have a new change, gain some blood and power of the Dragon ancestor, which will have a strong suppression on the ordinary dragon people. They also don''t know how long it will take for Zhao Fu to hatch. Generally, the longer the incubation time, the better, and the more dragon ancestral blood they will have. Everyone was waiting, but after a few hours there was no response. This makes people''s expression very confused. Generally, dragon eggs will hatch in a few hours. How come they have no reaction at all now? They don''t understand. They have been waiting for several hours from day to night, but there is no response. Many strong people are a little surprised. As we said before, the longer the incubation, the better, the stronger the blood and power of dragon ancestors will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 Now that Zhao Fu has hatched for so long, it means that the stronger Zhao Fu will get from the blood of the Dragon ancestor, and people are waiting for it. However, waiting for the next day, the dragon egg still did not respond. People were more surprised. How strong was Zhao Fu''s Dragon ancestor blood? On the third day, people continued to wait there, hoping to see Zhao Fu, who had completed the incubation. Many strong people look at the Dragon Cave seriously. The dragon eggs haven''t hatched for three days. If it goes on like this, that person may become the most powerful young master of magic dragon. Time to the fourth day. Everyone looked at Longdan with excitement and shock. It was the fourth day that the eggs had not hatched. How strong would Zhao Fu''s successful hatching have been? Time came to the fifth day. Long yunyun opened his eyes and looked at the huge black egg and said curiously, "when will the young master hatch successfully?" LongQin said with a smile, "the longer the better, the less master hatched will have the highest dragon power." Long San also said with a smile, "yes, at that time, our little Lord still had the ability to fight for the position of the little master of the waste ancient dragon family. I wish the little Lord would become the little master of the whole waste ancient dragon family, and let all the waste ancient dragon people submit to him. How beautiful and glorious it is." Long yunyun also nods happily. Time came to the sixth day. Long Qingzhu looked serious. "I have to admit that he is much better than me. It''s the sixth day that the hatching has not been completed. If it''s me, it will hatch in one day at most." The longer the incubation time, the higher his potential. I also hatched in two days at most. His potential is several times that of me. He is more suitable to be the little master of magic dragon than I am Long Qingqing sighed, "Alas! His strength is so strong, and his potential is so high. In the future, we may become more and more aware. I may not be able to catch up with him. Are you confident to catch up with him "If he didn''t get the inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor, I think there is a trace of possibility. Now he has the inheritance of the Dragon ancestor, I don''t think it is possible to catch up with him, unless I can become the next generation of magic dragon young master and get the inheritance of dragon ancestor." Long Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m relieved to hear that now." the time has come to the seventh day. Long Hao said, "little Lord, it''s the seventh day. He hasn''t hatched yet. In those years, the little master hatched on the fifth day." Long Huiling nodded, "well, now it has been proved that my potential is not as good as him." Long Hao said in a hurry, "how can the little master be inferior to him? I think there may be some reason why he hasn''t hatched for such a long time. Moreover, the potential does not represent the strength. I still believe that the little master can become the little master of the ancient dragon clan." Long Huiling said calmly, "you don''t have to say that. I know it myself." Hearing this, Long Hao took a look at long Huiling, but he didn''t say anything. He began to worry. The world comes to the eighth day. The dignified middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "how terrible is the potential of the man who hasn''t hatched for so long? It seems that in history, no one in our lineage has not hatched on the eighth day. " The woman with mature temperament said, "dragon has no water, and luck is really good. I have been sealed and found such an amazing inheritor. How can I not have such good luck? I really envy her. My inheritor will be half as good as him." The ruddy old man said, "this is really enviable. I don''t know how long anhydrous can find him. If this man''s potential grows up, he will certainly become a stronger man than long anhydrous." A middle-aged man with a beard said, "he will be the little master of our magic dragon in the future. We must try our best to cultivate him, and the most important thing is not to let him become a man without water, or even the strongest Tianjiao will fall." The dignified middle-aged man nodded. "I think it''s feasible. I think he doesn''t have a deep contact with long anhydrous. We can educate him well and let him become a person on our side, not a person like long anhydrous." The old man nodded, "I agree! He can go as far as he can with our support and cultivation. I look forward to the day when he will fly to the fairyland. " The woman of temperament said with a smile, "I agree! If I think it''s more for the master. " Time came to the ninth day. All of them could not help talking, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement. "Wow! It''s the ninth day. It''s not hatched yet. It''s a long time. I''m so excited that he will have any change after hatching. " " yes! I''m also looking forward to it. There are few things that I can''t wait for. My heart can''t help beating fast. This will surely shake the whole dragon clan. " "I think it''s OK to shake the chaotic world and let the world know that we have a great genius in the magic dragon. It''s very pleasant to imagine.""That''s right. Before we had no master, we were ridiculed and ridiculed by other dragon people. Now we have such a powerful little master. They certainly have nothing to say." "I support him to become the young master of the ancient dragon clan. It is useless for anyone to oppose it. I will certainly support him." "Me too. I like him too much and adore him too much. I don''t think he is much worse than the Dragon nihility, and I don''t know whether he can awaken the ancient dragon star. If he can, he will certainly be more powerful than the Dragon nihility." "It''s hard to say that aragu dragon is the highest star of our family, and also the star guarding our family. It will be very, very difficult to awaken him." "Well, the Dragon nothingness has a vision since it was born, and then he wakes up the ancient dragon star. It can be said that he was born with the ancient dragon star, and he was born king. It seems that our little master of magic dragon does not have any stars, so we can only wake up the day after tomorrow." "Oh! It''s much more difficult to wake up after tomorrow than to be born. But there are still some possibilities now. After all, today is the ninth day. Maybe he can follow the power of the Dragon ancestor to awaken the ancient dragon star. " "I hope so, and I will give him my full support. He will become the strongest young master in the history of our magic dragon." ¡­¡­ Countless people have been waiting here, no one wants to leave, want to witness the history of one day, time continues to elapse. Time came to the tenth day. Nine days is a limit. Now the tenth day breaks this limit and returns to zero again. The tenth day also means zero day. At this time, the huge black dragon egg is finally changed, countless people are excited to open their eyes to see the dragon egg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 I saw that the dragon egg first flickered a lot of dragon patterns, a huge force then spread out, so that everyone was shocked. Click! There was a crack in the huge egg in the cave. The crack continued to expand, and the egg began to crack. The black light shot out from the egg. A more terrifying force enveloped all sides. The sky and the earth are changing, and the clouds are surging. At this moment, all the people in the Dragon land feel what they are looking at in this direction. "What happened in that direction? How could there be such a terrible fluctuation? " "I don''t know, but the fluctuation is so big that it affects the whole Longdi. It should be something big happened." "That direction is where the magic dragon pulse is located. What''s wrong with the magic dragon pulse?" "It''s said that the little master selected by the magic dragon has not hatched. This fluctuation should be caused by the little master of magic dragon." "I''ve heard about it. That little devil Dragon Master hasn''t hatched on the ninth day, so he must be another amazing genius." "I''ve heard about this. The strength of the little master of the magic dragon is very terrible. He can easily defeat the dragon and Moya. He should be in the forefront of the ancient dragon clan." "Is it? I have seen dragon and ink crow. I had the strength not belonging to the general dragon clan. I thought that the little master of magic dragon would be him. I didn''t expect that it would be another person. " At this time, the sky has become a dark, as if covered by a black cloth, the light is very dim, there seems to be no sound around, fell into silence, this kind of silence makes people feel afraid. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge dragon egg was completely broken. A huge black light group shot into the sky with great momentum, and a black light wave spread out. Oh! No matter how far away people are, they only feel the pain in their ears, just like the sound of such a big dragon chant in their ears. Their hearts are also awed by this dragon chant. Some weak people lie on the ground with weak legs. The face of the strong men of the whole ancient dragon clan changed. I felt that this dragon chant was too terrible. What dragon could make such a terrible chant? Long Qinghong, the young master of the ancient wooden dragon, has a dignified face. The blood of the ancestors of the ancient wooden dragon in his body is surging uncontrollably. Because he feels the great threat, he also knows Zhao Fu. Now he feels the horror of Zhao Fu for the first time. In ancient times, the young master of Yanlong is a woman with mature body, short hair and healthy figure, named longhuiyan. Her face was dignified, and her blood vessels of ancient Yanlong ancestors were surging uncontrollably. She felt a huge pressure, which was not weaker than the nihility of the dragon. When did such a powerful person appear? The ancient metal dragon was a cold young man with two metal horns on his head, which gave out a sharp metal. He was named longjinya. He looked at Zhao Fu''s direction coldly. At the moment when the Dragon chant sounded, he only felt a huge magic dragon rushing towards him. This man gave him a great threat. the young master of the ancient water dragon was a white fat man. Looking at Zhao Fu''s direction, the ancient water dragon''s ancestral blood in his body seemed to stop flowing, and his body felt a surge His name was long Sui, and he said in some fear, "the strength of the demon dragon young master is really terrible. I may not be his opponent, so I should try not to provoke such a terrible person as him." A strong man with purple thunder and lightning is also looking at Zhao Fu''s direction seriously. He is the little dragon wave of the ancient Thunder Dragon. The ancient blood of Thunder Dragon in his body began to agitate, and he felt that he wanted to rush to fight. Long Lang thought to himself, "this man''s strength is very terrible. At least he is not weaker than himself. He has a strong competitor to fight for the little master of the ancient dragon clan. However, he must not lose. No matter who he is, he will defeat him." On a stone platform, there is a man in white with a cold face. A beam of tricolor light shines on him from the sky, which makes this man have a kind of fairy flavor. He is the strongest of the ancient dragon clan, and the man who owns the ancient dragon star is void. Dragon nothingness opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu''s direction. Not only did his blood surge, but his ancient dragon star also vibrated. This was the first time someone had done so. Long nihilism has been practicing in seclusion here. He doesn''t know what happened outside, nor does he know Zhao Fu''s message. He says, "what''s going on outside, master?" An old voice sounded, "it''s the transformation of the little master of the ancient magic dragon. He can cause such a big fluctuation. He may be your strong enemy." Long nihilism seriously replied, "Well! He is indeed a great threat to me, but I will not lose to him. This time, I will decide the young master of the waste ancient dragon clan. " The old voice said with a smile, "master, I believe you too. You are a genius that I have never met in a thousand years."Look back to the top of the Dragon Cave. This huge magic dragon appeared. It had a slender body, black scales, four claws made of steel, and its neck mane was very long, which extended to the waist. There was a dragon horn with many forks on its head and two terrible eyes on its head. Zhao Fu has a very strong blood of the dragon, so it looks very similar to the dragon. People looked at the magic dragon in the sky, and felt his strong breath. The blood of his body seemed to submit to him, and their hearts did not dare to resist him. As if they saw their ancestors, this was a strong blood suppression. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance in the sky, the strong men in all sides were also very surprised. They also judged that Zhao Fu had obtained a lot of dragon ancestral blood. It was also the first time that someone had obtained so much dragon ancestral blood, with so much dragon ancestral blood, their dragon ancestor power would be beyond their imagination. Many strong people are also very excited and happy, Zhao Fu did not let them down, Zhao Fu will certainly surpass them in the future, become the strongest one in the magic dragon, and will also make the magic dragon one pulse to glory. Zhao Fu is also very happy in the sky. The powerful blood of the demon dragon has a great effect on him, which makes him greatly improved in all aspects. The power of the dragon is more powerful and the power of the dragon is more pure. The key is that Zhao Fu has also obtained the blood of the Dragon ancestor. Generally, the young master of magic dragon will get some blood and power from the Dragon ancestor, but they will not inherit them. But Zhao Fu is different. After obtaining the blood of the Dragon ancestor, Zhao Fu''s blood will also inherit the power and blood of the Dragon ancestor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 The power and blood of the magic dragon clan is the top blood and dragon power of the magic dragon. If people know that Zhao Fu can inherit a kind of power, they will be surprised, and then they will try their best to obtain Zhao Fu''s blood. As for the ancient dragon star, I don''t know why. Although Zhao Fu met the requirements in strength, blood and Qi, he could not awaken the ancient dragon star. Zhao Fu speculated that it might be related to his eight supreme emperor stars. Zhao Fu''s eight emperor stars were the supreme emperor stars of a large race, while the wild ancient dragon star was only a dragon nationality emperor star. Zhao Fu''s supreme emperor star was higher than the wild ancient dragon star, so there was no way to wake up. Another reason is that Zhao Fu''s supreme emperor star of the demon clan is the demon star dominated by the dragon clan, but he belongs to the Apocalypse world dragon, which may have some influence on the ancient dragon star. If he wanted to awaken the emperor star in the chaotic world, Zhao Fu thought that first of all, the emperor star should not be weaker than the supreme emperor star, otherwise it would be suppressed by the supreme emperor star and could not wake up, and there should be no conflict, otherwise it might not wake up. If there were no such obstacles, at the moment when Zhao Fu hatched successfully, the ancient dragon star would come. Zhao Fu was not disappointed, because it was not the same as the supreme emperor star, and Zhao Fu did not want it. The strong men of all sides were disappointed that Zhao Fu did not awaken the Dragon Star. They had thought that Zhao Fu would awaken the Dragon Star, but they did not. The vision around him began to disappear, and Zhao Fu became a human again. It landed near the Dragon Cave. At that time, Zhao Fu was undoubtedly the most popular person in the magic dragon line. Long Huiling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "let''s go!" Long Hao asked strangely, "little Lord, don''t you have a good talk with him?" Long Huiling said, "the plan has changed. Now he has gained so much ancestral blood that his strength may surpass mine. After these things, he will say," Long Hao thinks about it and nods. Long yunyun fell down on Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a happy smile, "little Lord, you are so powerful! I like you so much. " Long San also said with a smile, "Congratulations, little Lord!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile and said, "let''s go back." The three dragons nodded happily, and Zhao Fu became the little master of the magic dragon and got such strong blood of the Dragon ancestors. This is a great good thing. They need to celebrate. At this time, many of the most important people personally came to Zhao Fu, "we have something to talk to you about!" Zhao Fu looked at the crowd and nodded with a smile. Coming into a hall, the dignified middle-aged man said politely, "please have a seat!" Zhao Fu nodded and sat down on one side of the chair. The others also sat in other chairs, looking at Zhao Fu with a smile on his face. Zhao Fu asked, "what can I do for you?" The dignified middle-aged man said, "we''d like to know your identity and understand your relationship with dragon water." Zhao Fu said, "it''s not convenient to say my identity. Please forgive me." All the people present were high-level people. Zhao Fu could not deceive them by simply saying that they were an identity, so he did not intend to deceive them. An old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t care who you were before. Now you have the pure blood of the ancient devil dragon clan. That''s our people. You can rest assured that we will fully support your cultivation." The tall woman also said with a smile, "yes, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are my demon dragon." Now that Zhao Fu has such terrible potential and qualification, people are not willing to kick him out. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." Seeing Zhao Fu''s modest and courteous manner, they felt that he was easy to get along with. They didn''t want to be as fierce as that dragon. It seems that he should be different from long anhydrous, and his heart was a little relieved. The dignified middle-aged man said, "what''s your relationship with your master?" Zhao Fu thought that long Shuishui''s hatred of himself should belong to the enemy relationship, but Zhao Fu naturally would not say that, and said with a smile, "not bad!" The dignified middle-aged man said, "you should understand what kind of person your master is. We are also worried that you will become her, and there will be no good end in the end." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. Although I am her successor, I also think she deserves what she deserves. I will not be like him." Hearing this, everyone was relieved. They had been worried about it before, but they did not expect that Zhao Fu was better than they thought. The dignified middle-aged man said with a smile, "we are relieved if you say so. If you need anything in the future, just tell us not to be polite. In the future, the magic dragon will be under your leadership." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The old man said, "I heard that your master still has more than 100 years to untie the seal?"Zhao Fu replied, "yes!" The old man said, "do you want your master to untie the seal now? If you want, we can help your master, but you can''t have anything to do with your master in the future. You need to stay with us and accept our training for you. " After releasing her ahead of time and not eating herself, Zhao Fu quickly refused, "no, master should be punished for those evil deeds. Moreover, more than 100 years is not very long." Seeing Zhao Fuchi''s general and reasonable appearance, they also smile with admiration. Of course, they didn''t want to release the evil of dragon anhydrous. However, they thought that she was Zhao Fu''s master. Zhao Fu would certainly ask them to release long Shuishui, so they said it first. The old man said with a smile, "there is another thing I want to remind you. Although you are different from your master, you are her inheritor after all, so you should be careful of the people in the witch land in the future." "In those years, your master broke into the witch land and killed many people, causing great harm to the land. Finally, he was sealed by the wizard master of the land. This Wu clan is also a clan inherited from ancient times, and its strength is not weaker than that of the dragon clan." "Especially when the sorcerer is there, we don''t want to offend the sorcerer. Otherwise, if anyone wants to seal our people, we will immediately untie the seal and won''t let it seal there all the time." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" They may not know that Zhao Fu has also become a witch. In the future, Zhao Fu is entitled to go to the witch land to obtain the inheritance of the wizard master, that is, the inheritance of the man who sealed the Dragon without water. Zhao Fu will certainly not worry about them. Now that we know that the strength of the witch clan is not weaker than that of the wild ancient dragon clan, the inheritance power must also be very terrible, which made Zhao Fu firm in his idea of going to the witch land later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 After the strong men from all sides talked about some things, they ended the conversation friendly, and Zhao Fu returned to the Dragon Palace. Because Zhao Fu became the young master of the magic dragon, long San also brought the separated Alaskan girls to Zhao Fu, and they all celebrated in the Dragon Palace. Long yunyun hugged Zhao Fu happily, "little master! Now that you have become the little master of the demon dragon, you should be able to rescue the master from the strong one of the magic dragons? " Long San''s eyes also looked at Zhao Fu. What they hoped most was to untie the seal. Zhao Fu also expected that they would ask, but she certainly would not release the Dragon without water. She said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. That seal is extremely powerful. It''s said that there are witches guarding it. It takes a while." "Oh Long yunyun was disappointed. Others did not doubt Zhao Fu, because now Zhao Fu is the person they most believe in. A few days later, Zhao Fu used his identity as the young master of the demon dragon to make profits for himself. It would be a pity that such a noble and terrible identity should not be used. At that time, Zhao Fu didn''t ask for it directly from the powerful people of all walks of life. He was mainly worried about the disclosure of his identity. Now, it should not be a problem to use the identity secret collection to find out whether there are bronze fragments. Because Zhao Fu has become the master of the magic dragon, there are countless people who want to flatter themselves, and all kinds of gift givers want to see Zhao Fu. Some people also sent some bronze fragments to Zhao Fu. Unfortunately, they were not the kind of bronze pieces Zhao Fu wanted. They continued to inquire about the magic dragon, but they did not meet the requirements. However, the areas Zhao Fu needed were fruitful. Zhao Fu''s evil immortal field needs to devour all kinds of fields in order to become stronger. Only in this way can the evil immortal envy reach the fifth stage and continue to melt all kinds of blood vessels. Although longmoya had mastered the field of dragon crow before, his identity was too noble. It would be very disadvantageous for him to start his work. Therefore, Zhao Fu didn''t do anything to longmoya when he was in Longdong. This time, Zhao Fu found out that there was a demon field in a certain place. It was said that it was a field left by a very powerful devil after his death. Usually, there were some people who practiced magic attribute skills to practice, and the effect would be several times better. The stronger the field, the better for Zhao Fu. After learning this news, Zhao Fu quickly flew to that place. That place is not in the Dragon land, but near the Dragon land. Zhao Fu quickly felt there. The ground was full of potholes and scars. It should have been caused by fierce fighting. It was a long time ago, but there was still a trace of evil spirit left. It can be seen that the devil''s strength is very strong. Step into it, Zhao Fu seems to have come to another world, the moon of this world is bloody, the earth is also a dark, all kinds of hidden dangers around. This is where the devil left off. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward. The field itself is a kind of illusory thing. It must need an entity to exist. If we find that entity, Zhao Fu can devour this field. Roar There was a huge roar. Some of them looked like leopards, with a pair of ox horns, and a black haired Warcraft rushed out from one side and rushed to Zhao Fu. These are all Warcraft that have been changed in the field. There is no benefit after killing them. The key is that you can''t kill them as much as you can. You just need to wait for a while to appear again. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to use the successful snake field to try its power. As the thing that blocked Zhao Fu''s blood, the evil immortal''s own power can be very terrible, and it can continue to evolve. In those years, the first evil immortal devoured a thousand fields and merged into a thousand heaven cultivation domain. The thousand days purgatory is made up of a thousand fields. Its strength and strength are hundreds of times higher than those of ordinary fields. It is almost comparable to the real world. It can turn the unreal things into entities, including the creatures created in the fields. If you break into the thousand day purgatory without authorization, it is like going through a thousand worlds. If many people enter the field, they will immediately lose themselves in it and finally die in the purgatory of thousand days. At that time, the first evil immortal could easily destroy a huge country by purgatory for thousands of days, which was even more conducive to an invincible position. General powers could not break through this field. A black light mask diffused out, and countless black snakes with a length of one and a half meters appeared on the ground, twisting their bodies, giving out a hoarse, pressing piece, the number is not clear, the picture is very terrible, chilling. Many Warcraft rushed to Zhao Fu''s side, and countless black snakes around Zhao Fu attacked those beasts. Black ones opened their mouths and bit them on them. The beasts screamed, and their bodies collapsed and finally dissipated. Zhao Fu didn''t care about these beasts. He took thousands of black snakes forward. The black snakes rushed forward like the tide and killed all the creatures in front of him. In the center of the demon realm, a group of people sit on the ground with their eyes closed, and they are practicing in the field. Boom! A young man exuded a lot of evil spirit, and a pair of demon horns grew out of his forehead, and his whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit.The people nearby opened their eyes and looked at the young man in surprise. An ugly young man called out, "magic leaf has become nine magic powers, and his power has become so strong." The woman with a scar on her face said, "it''s really enviable. I have practiced here for three years, but I haven''t succeeded." Another young man with a cold face said, "he has cultivated nine magic powers. His strength is stronger than ordinary Tianjiao. No one here will be his opponent." At this time, the man called moyeh opened his eyes and showed a faint smile. The ugly young man laughed and cried, "Congratulations! Magic leaf. " Mo Ye laughed and said, "you can master this kind of nine magic power if you continue to practice. Don''t envy me too much." The woman with a scar on her face said, "is there someone who doesn''t envy? You can master the nine magic powers in only three months, and some people can''t master it for several years. It seems that genius is indeed a genius, and no one else can compare it. " Magic leaf said with a smile, "I want to continue to enter the depth of the field, to see if I can get a trace of the origin of nine magic, if I can master this kind of field, that''s the best." The cold man was surprised and said, "do you want to go deep into the field? Do you want to master the power of the nine demons? " Other people are also surprised to see the magic leaf. The field is extremely dangerous. There are no more than ten people who have mastered the power of the nine demons. Even if they have the nine magic powers, they may be demonized. Ordinary people don''t dare to step into it too much, so they practice here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 The scarred woman asked, "are you confident? If you get into it, you may die. " Moye said seriously, "I have to go in. Although mastering the nine magic powers can make me strong, only by mastering the power source of the nine demons can I be compared with those real Tianjiao." A young man worshipped and said, "I support you, but I am mediocre, otherwise I would like to enter it." The scarred woman concerned and said, "be careful there. We won''t stop you." Mo ye said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I will be careful!" Hissing All of a sudden, innumerable neighs sounded, which made countless practitioners wake up, and their hair stood up. They turned their heads and looked back, and saw countless black creeping over. "What''s going on?" Looking at such a terrible scene, people were surprised. Countless black snakes continued to climb forward, and people immediately got up from the ground and looked at the black snakes with fear. They felt the breath of death from the black snakes. The people of moyeh also looked at the black snake seriously, ready to meet the attack of the black snake. But the black snake suddenly stopped, and a man with a black cloak appeared in front of the crowd, standing in the middle of the snakes, as if he were the master of all the snakes. Everyone said in their hearts, "who is this man? It feels terrible. " Zhao Fu glanced at the crowd, but he was not interested in them, so he went on. Many black snakes continued to climb forward, but they didn''t mean to hurt them. They didn''t dare to do it easily. They stood stiff and let the black snake crawl past. At last, Zhao Fu entered the deep area around them. Seeing Zhao Fu disappear, all the people are relieved. The ugly young man was afraid to say, "that man doesn''t know who he is. He feels that if he thinks about it, he can kill all of them." The scarred woman said, "this is the real pride of heaven, with power we can''t imagine." Mo ye said in a deep voice, "that''s why I want to go in. Only by mastering the source of the power of the nine demons can I compare with such a person, instead of passing a mediocre and square voice." The cold man said seriously, "I also want to go in and have a look. I feel that this man is far more powerful than ordinary Tianjiao. He may cause some changes and gain some benefits by following him." The boy said with a smile, "I''m going to go in too. I''ll have a final fight." Moyeh said, "let''s go in together and have a care." The crowd nodded. However, the public did not enter the depth of the field immediately, but waited for a while to enter, mainly afraid of offending the terrible person ahead. After entering the field, they all looked strange, because they did not meet anything, and there was no Warcraft attack. They also understood that it was not that there was no danger here, but that all the danger was erased by that person. The power of the field here is far stronger than that of the outside world. The practice here will be several times faster than that outside. Naturally, people will not practice here and continue to move forward. After a while, they saw a terrible scene. One by one, the demons fell on the ground in pain. Those black snakes were biting on the demons. The snakes were entangled with the demons. They should have been ferocious and terrible demons, but they had no resistance to these black snakes. Finally, he died in the painful struggle and disappeared into many black light spots. After many black snakes killed many demons, they continued to climb forward. The young man was surprised and said, "this is the devil in the field. With the power of nine demons, it''s hard for me to defeat a demon. It''s amazing that the man killed so many demons at once." "That''s the difference between us and him," moyeh said The scarred woman sighed and said, "if such a terrible Tianjiao comes here, there will be a change in terror. We''d better follow him." The crowd continued to follow. As Zhao Fu walked forward step by step, many black snakes rushed forward like the tide, while many demons were retreating in fear. Black snakes sprang up from the ground, opened their mouths and bit the demons. The devil waved his claws and grabbed the black snakes into several pieces. However, more black snakes jumped at the demons and bit on the demons. The demons painfully wanted to tear the black snakes off, but the black ferocious devoured the Demon power. The demons weakened faster and died. Zhao Fu has not been able to use those black snakes to solve the demons. The black snake itself is also a domain cohesion, which can restrain these demons, so Zhao Fu is so relaxed. Keep going. Finally, Zhao Fu came to a flat land. In front of him lay a huge demon. This demon had a cow like head, a pair of devil horns on his head, and his owner''s body. His hands were like sharp claws, and his breath was very strong. This demon is the one who died here before, but this demon is not an entity or a living thing, but is transformed by power.That demon body is a pair of devil horns on the head. This pair of demon horns should be left by the demons who died here, and are also the core of the whole field. If Zhao Fu devours the demon horns, they can devour the demon field. The magic leaf people carefully stood in the distance, looking at Zhao Fu and the devil in front of them. They came here for the first time, showing a surprised expression. The cold man was surprised and said, "this is to get the core of the demon field. If he gets the core of the field, the field will disappear in the future. No one can gain nine magic powers." The scarred woman sighs, "although some do not give up the field to disappear, but also can not stop that person." "If you get the core of that field, you can get the power of this demon field and the pure nine demons. Unfortunately, I can''t take it away with my strength. It was originally to see if I could get a trace. Now I have no chance." The young man said, "don''t worry about that. There is pure nine magic power spreading here. The cultivation here is more than ten times that of the outside world, and there is no danger. First, master the power of the nine demons, and the person may not be able to defeat the devil. If he can''t take the devil''s corner, we still have a chance." The scarred woman said with a smile, "Well! It''s good for us to practice here. You can continue to enhance the power of the nine demons in your body, and you can understand the power of the nine demons more easily here Moye nodded. Now people have no other choice but to sit on the ground and practice quickly. Many evil Qi twinkle in their bodies, which makes their strength improve rapidly. Zhao Fu looked at the devil and was ready to attack it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Whew, whew The black on the ground bounced up from the ground, and the demon snake in the front passed by, making a sound of breaking the air one after another. The devil immediately woke up and let out a huge roar. The huge sound wave knocked many black snakes out of the sky, Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, and controlled many black snakes on the ground to quickly climb to the devil. The devil sent out a huge black force. He rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely. Step by step, he stepped on the ground and made a footprints. The ground was shaking. The black snakes that bit him were also knocked out by that force. There was no way to get close to the devil''s body. The devil was getting closer and closer to Zhao Fu, the black around Zhao Fu quickly gathered together to form a huge black snake, which gave out a huge hiss, and bit the devil like a black shadow. Boom! A huge sound was heard. The devil grasped the upper jaw of the black snake with one hand and the lower jaw of the black snake with the other hand. The devil stepped back a step under the force. The black snake''s mouth was caught by the devil, and the huge black snake quickly wound to the devil, entangled the devil''s body, and continued to tighten, trying to strangle the huge devil alive. The devil grabbed the black snake''s mouth and struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the black snake. Roar! With a roar from the sky, the brow pays a rune like nine. A terrible force erupts from the devil''s body, and the body burns a black flame. As soon as his hands were earned, the black snake that entangled him flew out. At the same time, all the people who were practicing were awakened and looked at the devil with a pair of eyes in surprise. This is the purest power of the nine demons, which is really terrible. Only when you see them nine times more powerful than they can absorb them for the first time. The cold young man said, "that man forced the devil to use the power of the nine demons. Now the density of the power of the nine demons is increasing rapidly. We can quickly master this power by speeding up our cultivation." The crowd nodded quickly, which was a good opportunity for them. Hiss! That was shaken out of the black snake issued a neigh, ferocious continue to rush to the devil. Bang! There was a loud noise. The devil made a powerful fist, and the terrible fist force directly smashed the black snake''s head. The headless snake did not fall or dissipate. Countless black breath gushed from the broken neck of the snake. Two heads of the snake darted out of the black fog and bit the devil like lightning. The devil''s two fists, that terrible force will bite the past two snake head broken. Shua Shua Shua In that moment, the broken neck of the snake grew five heads and quickly bit the devil. The devil blows a few fists, smashing four of them, but there is a snake head biting on the devil''s shoulder, quickly devouring the devil''s power. The devil let out a scream, and then hit the black snake''s progress with another punch. One punch broke the black snake''s body and hit the ground with all his strength. Bang! A huge sound issued, a terrible black energy burst out, ferocious spread to the surrounding, the ground was lifted up layer by layer, the black power shrouded in all directions. The ground was shaking and countless stones were flying. The people who were practicing in the distance felt the terrible breath and their bodies were shaking. Look ahead. The scarred woman said, "that man should be defeated by the devil!" The boy was shocked and said, "this blow is so terrible that no one can stop it." Moye gazed at the front. "I don''t think that man will lose so easily. He is more powerful than we think." Sure enough, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Zhao Fu stood there as if nothing had happened. The devil also looked stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so powerful. Zhao Fu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to have a belonging after so many years here. I am your final home, and your strength will continue to increase." However, the devil ignored Zhao Fu and rushed to Zhao Fu with a roar. The devil would soon rush to Zhao Fu, and with a fist of horror, Zhao Fu would fight. Shua Shua Shua Thousands of black snakes sprang up behind Zhao Fu. They opened their mouths and quickly bit the devil. This scared the devil back. The black snakes continued to grow rapidly, biting at the retreating devil. The devil made a random fist and smashed the black snake. However, there were too many black snakes, and some of them bit the devil. Those who bite on the devil''s body quickly devour the devil''s power, which makes the devil''s strength weaken rapidly. And more black snakes bite on the devil, making the devil scream.Boom! In this life and death moment, the devil burst out all the strength, a muscle bulge, height also increased some, the bite in his body many black snakes fly out. Shua! The speed of the devil increased several times. At the moment when many black snakes were shaken open, the body disappeared in place and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a fist, he attacked Zhao Fu with the power to destroy the earth. At this time, Zhao Fu really put out his hand, grabbed the fist that the devil had hit, and a strong force was blowing behind him. not only did the devil''s expression stand out, but also the magic leaf people were stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could catch the devil so easily and give them a feeling that they could only use the real power. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu threw the devil''s body out easily. Before the devil''s body stopped flying, Zhao Fu appeared beside him and punched hard from top to bottom. Boom! The devil''s body was hit by a blow to the ground, a shock wave spread out, the terrible force will hit the ground out of a big hole. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the devil immediately punched Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quickly retreated to avoid the blow. The devil quickly got up from the ground. Now he was afraid of Zhao Fu and did not directly attack him as before. Zhao Fu chuckled. One hand stretched out and turned into a huge black snake, which quickly bit the devil. The devil also threw out a fist and blocked the huge black snake. But then the huge black snake turned into countless small snakes, which submerged the devil''s body. Countless black snakes entwined with the devil, constantly devouring his power. The devil struggled and threw the black on his body, sending out a cry of pain at the same time. In the end, the devil died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 Countless black snakes scattered, leaving a pair of devil corners in place. The devil''s corner radiated a strong light, and the surrounding space began to collapse. People outside don''t know what happened, but they also know that the field is going to disappear. They also understand that the disappearance of the field has something to do with Zhao Fu. They immediately quit this field for fear of causing anything, at the same time, people also speculate about Zhao Fu''s identity and enter into the field to be able to take it away. Looking at the pair of demon horns, the space where the ruins collapsed, they couldn''t help sighing. The demonic realm is about to disappear and will not exist in the future. They also lament that Zhao Fu''s powerful ability has forced the core of the field under control. Finally, the territory completely dissipated, and the surrounding areas turned into potholes. After the battle, the two demon horns did not emit strong light, but lay there quietly. With a smile, Zhao Fu picked up the two demon horns and did not check its power, because he had just experienced it personally and was very satisfied. In fact, some people had loosened Zhao Fu''s domain related things before, but Zhao Fu felt that the field was too weak to swallow up. After taking the devil''s corner, Zhao Fu changed into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. The people of moyeh were relieved and worried that Zhao Fu would do something to them, and they would die. Fortunately, Zhao Fu had no interest in them. The young man said happily, "just so short a time, I even mastered the power of the nine demons." The scarred woman said with a smile, "I have mastered it. The power of the nine demons just released by the devil is extremely pure. It can absorb a trace of energy, which is comparable to practicing outside for more than ten days. To be honest, I still have some thanks to that person. Without him, we would not get these benefits." The cold young man nodded. "Now everyone has mastered the power of the nine demons, and each has gained some benefits. We should thank him." The scarred woman looks at the magic leaf all the time and looks at the direction of Zhao Fu''s disappearance. She asks in doubt, "what''s the matter with magic leaf?" Mo ye said, "I want to know who he is, and I want to practice with him as the goal in the future." The scarred woman said with a smile, "he should also be very famous. We should know it when we inquire about it. But you should also know how far we are from that kind of arrogance." Moyeh replied seriously, "I know, but I still want to chase his pace, only in this way can I become stronger." He didn''t know that his potential would never catch up with him. Zhao Fu''s potential was almost the top of this plane. Only the existence of fairyland or Guixu could be compared with him. After Zhao Fu came back, he began to devour the devil''s horn. A bloody bubble appeared in Zhao Fu''s palm, which wrapped the pair of devil''s horns. The two devil horns were constantly breathing black and absorbed by the bubbles, and their luster gradually became gray. More than ten minutes later, Zhao Fu devoured all the power of the devil''s corner, not only the power, but also the power of the nine demons. After swallowing the demon realm, Zhao Fu felt that three powerful fields could meet the requirements, and Zhao Fu''s evil immortal blood could be upgraded to the fifth stage. Zhao Fu continued to listen to news in the field. At this time, long yunyun came in and said, "little Lord! A few other little dragon owners come here to see you. Do you want to go out and have a look? " Zhao Fu nodded his head and went to the hall outside. Four people were already sitting beside him. They are the ancient wooden dragon and the Dragon Qinghong, the ancient water dragon and the Thunder Dragon. Finally, there is a young man in blue with three dragon horns on his head. He is the dragon of the ancient wind and the young dragon. The four people come for different purposes. Long Qinghong has already made an alliance with long Huiling, and Zhao Fu has also made an alliance with long Huiling. They belong to one side. Long Qinghong came here to understand Zhao Fu. Long then wanted to deal with Zhao Fu because he was afraid of Zhao Fu''s terrible power. Long Lang regarded Zhao Fu as a strong opponent and came to see if Zhao Fu''s strength was as strong as he thought. Long Feng was just curious. After all, he caused so much fluctuation. Long Lang looked at Zhao Fu coming out and said in a arrogant voice, "are you the devil dragon young master? Now show me your strength. " Zhao Fu frowned, "who are you?" Long yunyun quietly introduces the identities of several people to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said faintly, "it turns out that it was the young master of the ancient Thunder Dragon. Give me a better tone, or please leave." Long Lang said with a smile, "my temper is like this. If you have the ability, you let me be convinced to you." Then the dragon stood up and said with a smile, "everyone be kind. There''s no need to be like this. We come here mainly to see you." Long Lang said, "why not? I just want to see his strength. We all want to be the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan and lead the whole dragon clan in the future. You people are my competitors, so there is no need to be hypocritical. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll step on you and become the young master of the ancient dragon clan. You can go now." Long Lang''s face was angry, "do you dare to talk to me like this?"Zhao Fu returned with a smile, "how dare you? I will not reply. I will certainly become the leader of the ancient dragon clan. You people should be honest and submit to me now, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat. " Long Lang said with a wry smile, "good! I remember today that when selecting the young master of the Dragon nationality, I''ll see if you have the courage to speak like this. " The Dragon wave turned strong, because the Dragon Palace has many battle array guards, he can''t get any benefits here. The other three were embarrassed, and Zhao Fu said them in. Long Qinghong is also sure that although he talks about alliance, there will be great changes in fact. Although he has no interest in becoming the little master of the ancient dragon clan, he wants to support long Huiling to become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. However, Zhao Fu is so arrogant that he would seriously threaten the Dragon Huiling. Long Sui wanted to have a good relationship with Zhao Fu. Now it seems that Zhao Fu is not easy to get into trouble with. He also makes a decision to be careful with Zhao Fu. Long Feng had no accident with Zhao Fu, because most of them were like this, and few had good temper. The three did not say anything, turned around and left. Long yunyun looked at the few people who left, some worried said, "little Lord, do you offend them like this?" Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "don''t care about them. When the young master of the wild ancient dragon clan is selected, I will yield to me." Long yunyun was not worried, and said with a smile, "well, I believe in the little Lord." Zhao Fu continued to inquire about the information in the field, and the news about how Zhao Fu dealt with other young masters spread quickly. Now people all know how arrogant the evil dragon young master was and didn''t pay attention to all the young masters, which made many masters hostile to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 After a while, long Huiling came to find Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Why did she come again? Long Huiling asked, "are you looking for something?" Zhao Fu has already spread the things that need fields. He also said that ordinary fields would not want them. They had to be very powerful and high-level fields. He nodded. Long Huiling stretched out a hand and took out a transparent jewel with the size of a fist. "At this time, the fish field will give you." Then long Huiling threw the Pearl to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took Baozhu and asked, "why did you send these things to me? You know what I said before? I will defeat all of you and become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. " Long Huiling said faintly, "I naturally know!" Zhao Fu continued to ask, "then why do you help me? Now we are competitors. " Long Huiling said calmly, "as long as you are stronger than me and become the little master of the dragon clan, I have nothing to say. The alliance between us will not be broken." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will remember this favor." Long Huiling didn''t say anything, turned around and left. Zhao Fu happily looked at the Pearl in his hand, and felt that the intensity of the field was very high. As long as one pearl was integrated, there were only two fields left. Later, Zhao Fu sat on the bed and began to devour this field. The field of fish is a field in the water. There are all kinds of fish swimming around. Zhao Fu''s consciousness enters into it, as if he really came to the water. A blood bubble wrapped the Pearl, and the world of water seemed to be stained with blood, and then began to collapse a little, and finally completely dissipated. The Pearl also broke into pieces and became a few pieces without any luster. Zhao Fu continued to inquire about information in various fields. A small young man walked out of the hall, smiling and smiling, and saluted Zhao Fu, "the little one is named longmi. Please see the magic dragon master!" Zhao Fu simply answered, "I heard that you have a very strong field news?" Longmi replied, "well, I can guarantee that this field will definitely meet your requirements. It has the power to destroy the world." Zhao Fu was very interested and said, "what field do you want to talk about?" Longmi said with a smile, "there is a wanjian city in the East, which gathers the forces of wanjian sword. They are more powerful than our ancient dragon people. They master a kind of wanjian field, which has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and is one of the strongest fields in the chaotic world." Now Zhao Fu has the support of the ancient dragon clan, but he is not afraid of such a powerful force. He said with a smile, "how do you get this kind of ten thousand sword field?" Longmi said with a flattering smile, "wanjiancheng is now beginning to test ten thousand swords. You can take this opportunity to master the field of ten thousand swords, and small ones will report it as soon as they get news." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you have done very well. Go down and get the reward." Longmi said gratefully, "thank you, little Lord. I''m willing to lead the way to wanjiancheng for the little Lord, and the little Lord has some incomprehensible places, and the small one can also answer." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu followed long Mi Hua for three or four days to arrive at nawanjian city. The wanjian city was not only a city, but a name of a force, and its territory was also very large. The main city of wanjian city was wanjian city. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu came to the city wall. The wall was tall and strong, full of different swords, which gave out a soaring sword momentum. Because of the test of ten thousand swords, many people come and go at the gate of the city. Most of them are equipped with a sword or carrying a sword. In the chaotic world, this city of ten thousand swords is also one of the holy places for sword cultivation. Many sword practitioners will gather here. The purpose of wanjiancheng is to take over the cultivation of wanjiancheng, so that wanjiancheng can be strong and Zhao Fu can obtain the field of wanjian sword. Into the city. Long Mi flattered said, "the little Lord wants to participate in the wanjian city''s ten thousand sword test, you need to sign up first, I''ll take you there." Zhao Fu responded. With a guide, everything was convenient. "Don''t go too far!" A cold voice sounded. Zhao Fu looked at it, and a group of people formed a group. He did not know what had happened. Zhao Fu also passed by curiously. Two groups of people are facing each other. One group is very popular and carries a big sword. They are mainly a tall young man. A group of people have a sword around their waist. They are mainly a woman in green clothes. There is a person injured beside her. According to the people nearby, they are from two forces, one is the Epee school and the other is the Qingfeng sword sect. There are always enmities between the two sides, and the injured person is injured by the tall young man. The tall young man, named iron bone Ling, said contemptuously, "you Qingfeng sword sect''s people still go back, don''t come to wanjian city to shame." The woman in green, named fengyao, said coldly, "anyone can participate in the wanjian test. You are not qualified to let us quit."Iron bone Ling said, arrogant said, "you this group of trash don''t listen to my advice, sooner or later someone will clean you up, and you''d better not meet us, or you know what the consequences, let''s go!" The iron bone order then took the people away. When the crowd saw that there was nothing lively to see, they also scattered around. Zhao Fu looked at the rumor group and said, "your strength is really too weak. There is no need to take part in the ten thousand sword test. Maybe your life will be in danger." The rumor looked at the speaker, who was a young man with a black cloak, and replied, "of course we know that, but we came here for the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school, not for the master of ten thousand swords." Zhao Fu had some doubts. How could the inheritance of Qinghe sword school come to wanjiancheng? Next to longmi explained, "the little Lord is like this. Wanjiancheng does not know how to gather thousands of Kendo forces, but also has thousands of Kendo inheritance. In order to prevent the loss of inheritance, some forces gave it to wanjiancheng, relying on wanjiancheng to continue the inheritance." Zhao Fu understood, "what''s the matter with the master of ten thousand swords?" Long Mi said with a smile, "the master of ten thousand swords is the city of ten thousand swords. Let him choose the strongest sword cultivation and let him accept the inheritance of thousands of swordsmanship. If you are interested, you can have a try. As for the field of ten thousand swords, you don''t need to be the master of ten thousand swords." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile on his face. When he heard that there were thousands of Kendo inheritances, Zhao Fu was extremely moved. Now Zhao Fu is collecting all kinds of inheritance. Otherwise, he would not come to the dragon clan, nor would he go to the blood gate, nor would he go to the blood demon ruins. The rumor looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" "Dragon Mi arrogant said," my side this is the magic dragon little Lord! " The people of the four weeks were surprised when they heard the speech, and their eyes focused on Zhao Fu. Recently, the story of the evil dragon young master spread widely and was very hot. Everyone knew about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 "Is he the master of magic dragon? It is said that he is the successor of the dragon, and also a very terrible dragon. " "Yes! I''ve heard of him for a long time. I''ve also heard that the eggs he turns into will hatch on the tenth day. It''s said that this is the first time that the dragon people hatched for such a long time. " "Well, I have personally felt the fluctuation caused by him, and I have always wanted to see what kind of person he is. Now I finally know that I see him, but it feels so ordinary. If he did not say his identity, I might not have known him." "Why did he come to wanjian city? He''s also a swordsman? Want to be the master of swords "I think it should be. After all, his opponent is dragon nothingness, but he who has the ancient dragon star is the leader in the chaotic world. If he wants to defeat him, he must borrow other things." "Is it? Now I''m more interested in the magic dragon young master to participate in the test of ten thousand swords. I don''t know if he can become the master of ten thousand swords. If he becomes the master of ten thousand swords, he will compete with the Dragon nihilism for the position of little master, which will be more wonderful. " ¡­¡­ The rumor crowd was also surprised. They didn''t expect that the person who was talking to them was the famous devil dragon young master. They could not contact him with his identity. Nearby, a young man whispered, "elder martial sister, if this demon dragon young master is willing to help us to inherit Qingfeng, it will be easy." The rumor looked at Zhao Fu and knew that it was easy for him, but how could a noble person like Zhao Fu help them easily. At this time, a handsome young man came up from behind and asked, "are you the master of magic dragon?" Zhao Fu turned to look at him and nodded. The handsome young man said with a smile, "I don''t know if you can get to know Lingye in the next sword Valley?" The crowd made another exclamation, as if they were surprised at the identity of Lingye. Long Mi explained at Zhao Fu''s side, "he is a very famous Kendo genius. He is a strong competitor of the master of swords to master a kind of Tongling sword." Zhao Fu looked at Lingye and said, "yes!" Lingye said with a smile, "are you really here for the master of wanjian?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "originally I just came for the field of ten thousand swords, but I heard that the master of ten thousand swords is very interesting, so I also want to be the master of ten thousand swords." Lingye looked at Zhao Fu like, "I didn''t think you were still a swordsman. I didn''t feel the sword spirit on you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just stepped into Kendo!" People are stunned, just entered the Kendo to fight for the master of ten thousand swords? Isn''t it a bit arrogant? The master of Swords is not available to many geniuses. However, the wild ancient dragon people themselves rarely have sword training, because they are extremely strong, they all rely on their bodies to fight, and do not like to use various weapons. Lingye said with a smile, "I see. I know Kendo a little bit. You can consult me if you have anything you don''t understand." Zhao Fu said, "thank you Lingye said with a smile, "why don''t we find a place to have a good chat?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I have something else to do, and I''ll certainly invite you next time. " Lingye said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll see you later." Zhao Fu watched Lingye turn away and was about to sign up. The rumor says, "wait a minute!" Zhao Fu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" The rumor hesitated, but said, "I have something to ask you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "help you to inherit the Qingfeng sword school?" The rumor nodded and said, "because we lost part of the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school, one was suppressed by other sword schools. This time we must take it back. If you promise us, we are willing to meet all your requirements." The Qingfeng sword group looked at Zhao Fu nervously. Although they said they wanted to meet all Zhao Fu''s requirements, they did not have any attraction. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m in a good mood now. I''ll help you once." Qingfeng sword sent people to feel and say, "thank you very much Zhao Fu said, "you can also try whether you have the ability. If you can get it, the result will be the best because you can rely on your own efforts. If it is really not possible, I will help you again." the rumor said with a smile, "well, we know." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He took longmi to one side. The rumor crowd watched Zhao Fu leave with a smile. With the help of such a terrible person as Zhao Fu, they would certainly be able to take back the inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school, and they would not be bullied by other sword schools, especially by the Epee school. Zhao Fu came to the place where he signed up and the news spread very fast. Everyone knew that the evil dragon young master had come to participate in the ten thousand sword test. People were surprised, because very few people of the dragon clan would participate, and they all knew that the dragon people like to fight with a strong body. However, knowing that Zhao Fu is just a beginner in kendo, they can''t help laughing. It is no doubt that it is a dream to want to be the master of ten thousand swords. If we rely on our strength, we may be afraid of him. However, people who rely on Kendo don don''t care about Zhao Fu at all, because this is a trial mainly based on sword.All the Kendo geniuses didn''t have much interest in Zhao Fu. In kendo, they disdained to bully a novice in sword learning. Moreover, Zhao Fu was doomed to fail, and they didn''t need to pay attention to a person who was bound to fail. the news was sent back to Longdi, and many dragon people were also stunned. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to go to wanjiancheng again. Many people speculated on Zhao Fu''s purpose. Many people thought that Zhao Fu wanted to gain sword power, so as to increase the chance of winning the dragon''s nihility. In addition to this purpose, he had no other purpose. Long nihility didn''t care about Zhao Fu and continued to practice. Because he was blessed by the supreme emperor star of the dragon clan, he still had confidence in winning over Zhao Fu easily. Among all the masters, he thought that only Zhao Fu threatened him. As for the other little masters, he didn''t care at all. Some of the other young masters are also preparing, because the selection of the little master of the ancient dragon clan will begin after a while. Although there is a terrible person named dragon nihility, they do not want to give up the position of the little master. In addition, if you become the little master of the dragon clan, you may also awaken the ancient dragon star. This has happened before, because becoming a little master will gain great inheritance and luck. With the Dragon Star, they will not be weaker than the Dragon nihility. Some young masters are very interested in Zhao Fu''s participation in the wanjian test. They mainly want to see if Zhao Fu''s strength after becoming the young master of magic dragon is qualified to threaten their status. Zhao Fu didn''t know all this. Now he lived in an inn, waiting for the start of the trial of the ten thousand swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Time came to the third day, the test of ten thousand swords began. They also found Zhao Fu''s Inn and followed him to the test site of wanjian. The site is a huge platform, all of which is made of metal. It is divided into nine layers, each of which is three meters high. On the highest floor, there is a big sword with a length of kilometer, which emits a terrible sword posture of standing on the heaven and earth. The color of the big sword is color, and it is printed with the marks of different swords. There are big swords, thin swords, curved swords, epee swords, and short swords. The colors of each sword are different, which makes up the diversity of colors of giant swords. Each sword seal above represents every Kendo inheritance, and the dense sword seal above represents the thousands of Kendo inheritance. It''s shocking to think about it. The people who take part in the trial are now surrounded by the platform, and there are many people watching in the distance. In front of the platform, there is a high-level building of wanjian City, and some people with high status. An old man with white hair and beard, wearing white clothes and a sword around his waist, glanced at the people around the platform and stood up from his seat. "I am the Lord of wanjian City, and now I announce the trial of wanjian begins." Bang! A huge sword sound sounded, and the sword on the top of the platform sent out a lot of colorful sword Qi. Those sword Qi spread out and covered the whole platform. The platform flashed with sword lines, and a huge momentum spread out. After a while, the giant sword slowly regained its calm, and everyone began to wait for the platform. There are many stairs leading to the platform. A young boy holding a sword stepped on the steps on the platform step by step, and a huge sword spirit blew to the young people like a storm. The young man immediately blocked in front of him with his sword, but he couldn''t resist the huge storm of sword spirit. He injected a force into the sword, and countless sword lights radiated from the sword, barely withstanding the storm. The young man used his sword to ward off the sword storm and continued to walk forward. With each step he took, the storm would increase. Finally, the youth or difficult to set foot on, that sword storm also followed to dissipate. Others stepped up the ladder. Boom! A young man with a big sword on his back stepped on the stairs, and a huge and heavy sword spirit burst out from his body. The sword wind storm on the platform blew on him like a breeze, which could not hurt him at all. Someone exclaimed, "he is tieqingfeng, the inheritor of Xuantian epee. He is a famous Kendo genius. It is said that he can smash a mountain and his strength is extremely terrible. He is a powerful candidate to compete for the master of ten thousand swords." Someone said excitedly, "I''ve heard his name for a long time. Now I have a chance to see him." Some people worship, "I also take the path of Epee, I like him most, and adore him most. I really want to have one tenth of his strength." The crowd on the stage showed appreciation for tieqingfeng. Tieqingfeng almost no accident, very easy to go to the first platform, this layer of test is also the lowest weak test, generally a little strength can pass. Zhao Fu said that Lingye, whom he knew, also stepped up the stairs. A huge storm of sword spirit blew past him. The light of the sword appeared on Lingye and easily blocked the storm. People around him are also excited to discuss him, Lingye''s popularity is very high, many people know him. A woman in a white dress with a beautiful face and a thin sword around her waist walked up the stairs. Whoa! At that moment, a huge storm of sword Qi was formed, and it blew fiercely at the woman. However, when the storm approached the woman, it dissipated by itself without any influence on the woman. "She is the young master of tiannv sword land. She is so beautiful that I feel like her." "What she just used should be the sword meaning of tiannu, which was inherited from heaven and has the power to control the nature. The sword spirit storm can be calmed down, and it is really powerful!" "Of course, the female sword is a talent that has been hard to see for hundreds of years." "She is so beautiful and powerful. I support him to become the master of ten thousand swords. It seems that there has been no female master of swords for a long time." "Her strength is strong, and I don''t know which one is more powerful than Lingye. It seems that we can compare them two by one." Roar! The roar of a wild animal suddenly rang out and attracted people''s attention. A strong young man with a rough stone sword on his back sent out a momentum like a wild animal, suppressing the storm of sword spirit. "The beast sword inherits the beast defeat! He also came to wanjian city. I thought he would not come. It would be interesting to have him join the wanjian test. " "Yes! Wanjian city is far away from the beast forest, and they seldom come to participate in the wanjian test. They didn''t expect that they would send someone here this time. " "I heard he''s very good. Now let''s see if he''s as strong as the legend says." "He must be very strong. With this beast''s sword spirit, he seems to be no weaker than other Kendo talents. Besides, he has never heard that the descendant of beast sword will fall."At this time, the beast also easily boarded the platform, and his appearance made people in high platform care about it. Bang! A sword roared, and a young man with a cold face and white clothes and a sword tied around his waist stepped on the stairs. An invisible sword intention split the wind of the sword. The youth himself was like a sword with the greatest sharpness. All the people who saw him cheered, for he was the seventh sword of the city of swords. As the young master of wanjiancheng, Jianqi''s strength is extremely terrible, and he is also a rare Kendo genius. He has attracted the attention of the public since he was born. He is also the person who may become the master of ten thousand swords. "The little Lord appears! The momentum is really extraordinary. I think our young master is the most powerful and can suppress all the Kendo geniuses. " "Jian Qi''s strength is so terrible. I can feel his sword spirit when I stand here. I''m the most likely person to become the master of ten thousand swords." "I think other Kendo geniuses are weaker, and they want to overcome the difficulty of Jianqi comparison." "I think the descendants of beast sword are not weak and can compete with Jian Qi Yi. Of course, other Kendo talents are also very strong, and they are not inferior to Jian 7." "Ha ha ha ha, now many Kendo talents have appeared, which makes me very excited." "If five Kendo geniuses gather together, there will be one amazing one. The master of swordsmanship will be born among them. I don''t know who it is." Bang! At one time, a huge sword roared. A man dressed in grey, with a firm face and a bronze sword tied with hemp rope, sent out wisps of extremely evil grey sword spirit. The sword wind storm was afraid that the gray sword spirit could not blow at the young man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 The crowd was shocked, "who is this man?" This man is definitely another Kendo genius, and he is not inferior to Jian Qi, but people have never seen him. The identity of the youth is unknown to all. The old people in the stands became serious. A white old man said, "he is the inheritor of huntian evil sword!" There was an uproar. "Huntian evil sword? Oh, my God. Is it really the evil sword? It''s the second sword in the chaotic world, and it''s also the most evil sword. It caused a disaster thousands of years ago. " "No wonder I haven''t seen him. He was the inheritor of huntian evil sword. Now all the great Kendo talents should be careful. This young man is extremely dangerous." "Well! From now on, the youth who mastered this evil sword is the most terrifying person in the audience. However, the next ten thousand sword trial is more exciting. I don''t know whether anyone has defeated him or he is the master of ten thousand swords. " "How did the huntian evil sword, which had disappeared for thousands of years, appear again in his hands? I wonder what happened and how he got this huntian evil sword." "I don''t know. I only know that the evil sword of huntian will cause a disaster once more." "How terrible is this man? Do you really let him take part in the trial and become the master of swords? If he gets the inheritance of ten thousand swords, it will be even more terrible. " "You can''t break the rules, no matter who it is, as long as he is a swordsman." ¡­¡­ Jian Qi several Kendo geniuses looked at the young man with a serious face and felt a great threat from him. Many of the strong in the stands are also beginning to discuss. The white old man said, "are we really not going to stop it? He himself is the inheritor of huntian evil sword. If he gets the inheritance of wanjian, it will be very difficult for anyone to suppress him in the future. " The bearded man said, "wanjian city has never broken the rules since its establishment, so it has been worshipped by countless sword practitioners. I don''t think it should be destroyed, and I don''t think it''s so simple." The mature beauty also nodded and said, "yes, that''s the second evil sword in the chaotic world. If you rely on the young man''s ability, it''s almost impossible to master it. There should be some master behind him." A refined middle-aged man said, "it should be stopped more. There must be some conspiracy in it." The city Lord of ten thousand swords opened his mouth and said, "let it be. If he has the ability to become the master of ten thousand swords, he is also blessed by the mandate of heaven. We still don''t want to participate in it." Hearing the speech, the people didn''t say anything. The young man, named Tianming, didn''t care about the people''s eyes. After he stepped on the platform, he stood there and took back his strength, just like an ordinary person. If he had not known his terrible identity, people would have thought he was an ordinary person. The people around him only dare to look at him from afar, and dare not get close to him. Zhao Fu took a look at Tianming and said with a smile, "let''s go!" They are also attracted by many Kendo geniuses. They also like to worship those outstanding Kendo talents. However, although they also understand that Zhao Fu is powerful, he is not a Kendo genius. As he walked along, Zhao Fu asked, "how can we inherit the Qingfeng sword school?" The wind rumor explains that "if you just go to the second level, you will have a chance to inherit our Qingfeng sword school. If you have our Qingfeng sword spirit as the guide, you will surely get the inheritor of our Qingfeng sword school. I''m just afraid that I can''t step on the second level." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you can trust me. By the way, give me a trace of your cool wind and sword spirit." The wind ballad nodded and gave it to Zhao Fu, who took it away and went on. People were very grateful to Zhao Fu. Although they heard that the master of the evil dragon was terrible, he was still the inheritor of the dragon, but they were grateful that Zhao Fu was a very good person, and the rumor also had some good feelings towards him. When Zhao Fu stepped up the stairs, a storm of sword Qi came, which could only be resisted by the sword force. Other forces had no effect on the storm. Therefore, Zhao Fu also sent out a faint black sword spirit, blocking the storm, which did not attract too many people''s attention. Then it was rumor. The first one in the wind ballad was holding a green sword, and her whole body was wrapped with a green sword. The sword wind storm blew on her body, as if to make her body fall backward. However, the wind rumor knowledge persisted and stepped forward step by step, and finally reached the first level. As for the others, they were blown down by the sword storm and suffered some injuries. Not only they, but also many people could not get to the first floor. These people are just for the fun, not much strength. The rumor told them to wait below, and then walked forward behind Zhao Fu. The first floor of the platform is very large. People stand in different places to prepare for the trial of the first floor, which is not as simple as before.After the crowd stood on the first floor, many sword patterns were lit up. Clang, clang With the sound of the sword, the shadow of the sword appeared in the void. The edge of the sword aimed at the people, sending out a huge sword momentum. There are also different kinds of sword shadows, each aiming at one person. The sword shadow is formed by high concentration of sword spirit. To resist this sword shadow, you need to condense your sword spirit. The winner can enter the next level. Whew, whew Innumerable broken air sound rings, innumerable sword shadow shot to different people at high speed, the picture is very spectacular and amazing. It is a big black sword that shoots at Zhao Fu. If you simply use the defense shield to resist it, the shadow of the sword will instantly penetrate the ability shield. Zhao Fu''s left eye shot out a trace of bloody sword Qi, which hit the shadow of the sword. The sword spirit was instantly chopped up and turned into countless black sword Qi, which dissipated. It is a fiery short sword that shoots at the wind rumor. It condenses all the sword spirit and forms a blue sword shadow. It shoots at the short sword with a light wind. The two collide and produce an explosion. The wind rumor takes a step backward under the force, and a fresh blood flows out of the corner of the mouth, barely passing through the first layer. These sword shadows are also very simple for other Kendo talents. If they gather a little bit of sword spirit, they will chop up the sword spirit they shot. However, there are also many people who can''t resist the sword. Some of them are attacked and fly out. Some of them are also hurt by the sound of the sword. A moment after all the swords were shot out, wisps of sword Qi came out from the ground and wound around every one of the customs clearance people. With this wisp of sword spirit, you can easily wait for the second level without any further restrictions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 More than half of the people in this layer are missing, and those who have passed the test of the ninth floor will go to the eighth floor. The rumor was nervous. The trial of the eighth level was several times more difficult than that of the Ninth level. She didn''t know whether she could pass it or not. Zhao Fu didn''t care at all and went to the eighth floor. Bang! A huge sword roared, and the top one sent out a powerful force. Countless different lightsabers flew out from it and fell in front of people on the platform like raindrops. The eighth floor platform is filled with a lightsaber. Each lightsaber has a different appearance and different strength, but it also sends out different sword light. A huge sword force covers all sides. This scene is extremely shocking. Innumerable lightsabers are not ordinary lightsabers, but a trace of Kendo inheritance. People can choose one among the numerous lightsabers, and then they may get the inheritance of this kind of sword. The key is that there are no restrictions. Anyone can obtain the inheritance of Kendo from other forces. Those who benefit from wanjiancheng and become powerful also integrate their own Kendo inheritance into wanjiancheng. Therefore, wanjiancheng''s Kendo is prosperous, respected by numerous sword practitioners and worshipped as a holy land. This is one of the reasons why wanjiancheng is so powerful. However, the eighth level of Kendo inheritance is basically some common inheritance, Zhao Fu has no interest. Zhao Fu asked, "can you find the lightsaber of Qingfeng sword school?" The wind rumor replied, "I have the Qingfeng sword spirit in my body, which can arouse the inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school." Zhao Fu said, "try it now and see where the wind sword school is inherited." The wind rumor uttered a sound, closed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a sword like wind. After a moment, the wind rumor said, "I know where the Qingfeng sword sect is inherited!" Zhao Fu said, "let''s go! Anyway, it''s OK. I can help you get the inheritance of Qingfeng sword sect in advance. You don''t have to worry about it. " Rumor showed a smile, "thank you!" Later, the rumor took Zhao Fu to one side. The area of the eighth floor was very large, and it was easy to accommodate more than 100000 people. Wind rumor has been following the induction to that direction, and finally saw a green lightsaber inserted on the ground on one side, as if surrounded by a few wisps of wind. This is the lightsaber of the Qingfeng sword sect. When the rumor was happy, he was about to go forward and stop immediately, because the iron bone order was standing next to the Qingfeng lightsaber. See the rumor iron bone make no accident, said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you, I said you''d better not meet me, now hurry to beg for mercy, maybe I''ll let you go." Rumor cold face, her strength is not as good as iron bone Ling. "You are a group of rubbish, and your sword sect is also a group of rubbish. I will destroy your sword sect sooner or later." The rumor was angry and pointed at the iron bone ring with a sword, "today I''ll try your Epee school''s strength." The iron bone makes a laugh way, "you want to die yourself, and I will help you." When the two are about to fight. Zhao Fu came out. "It''s too late for you to get out now. I don''t want to waste time on people like you." "What are you?" he said angrily Zhao Fu looked at the iron bone ring. The rumor retreated to one side, because she knew what status Zhao Fu was. This iron bone made him miserable. Zhao Fu said, "I''ll give you a chance to do it!" The iron bone order didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity. Seeing that Zhao Fu was so arrogant, he took out an Epee on his back and rushed to Zhao Fu with a powerful momentum. It was as if he could split a hill. Zhao Fu just glanced, a strong force attacked the iron bone order. As soon as the iron bone made his face change, he quickly changed his sword move, and blocked the Epee sword in front of him, and sent out a huge momentum. Bang! A dull voice issued, the body of iron bone order was hit to fly out, fell on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu didn''t make a move, so he hit the iron bone ring seriously. The iron bone made his face scared. He knew that Zhao Fu was powerful. He did not dare to say a word when he climbed on the ground because Zhao Fu wanted to kill him. When the wind rumor saw this scene, they were very happy. Before that, the people of Qingfeng sword sect had been bullied by their Epee school. Zhao Fu was not interested in paying attention to him and went to the cool wind sword which was inserted on the ground. The rumor began to say, "demon dragon young master, I want to try it myself!" The iron bone ring crawling on the ground was scared to death when he heard the rumor calling Zhao Fu. Is this the man in front of him? Zhao Fu nodded. The rumor said thanks to Zhao Fu with a smile. He came to the green lightsaber which was inserted on the ground and held the handle of the lightsaber. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge blue sword force broke out from the lightsaber, which made the rumor clothes bulge, and the hair fluttered upward, spreading an amazing momentum.The eighth level of test is to accept the erosion of lightsaber power. If you can resist it, you can pass through this layer, and you will get the Kendo inheritance. The huge green sword power began to erode the wind rumor. Holding the hand of the sword handle, I saw that the hand of the wind rumor gradually turned blue. The body of the wind rumor began to tremble, and used its own strength to resist the erosion of the green sword force. That blue sword force constantly gushed out, ferocious erosion of the body of the wind rumor, the strength of the wind gradually can not resist, the blue color on the palm began to spread. The rumor exerts all its strength into that arm. It wants to continue to resist the erosion of the huge sword force, but it can''t resist it. The green sword power continues to erode the body of the rumor, and the blue color is also spreading. The body of the ballad trembled, and the sweat appeared on his face. He could not hold on to it. Zhao Fu said, "OK! Don''t try. " The wind rumor heard a sigh, put the hand back, the blue on the arm also quickly faded. Zhao Fu stepped forward to hold the handle of the green lightsaber, and a huge force of blue sword came out again, and an amazing momentum spread out. Boom! Zhao Fu''s face was expressionless, and a huge black sword force gushed out, which easily suppressed the huge blue sword force. The light of that blue light sword gradually faded down. Then, Zhao Fu pulled out the sword and brought out the lightsaber. The blue lightsaber poured into Zhao Fu''s body and spread into a blue force. Zhao Fu''s expression was very dull. He didn''t want to absorb the inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school, but the lightsaber itself integrated into his body. "What should I do now?" Zhao Fu looked at the rumor. The rumor said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! When passing through the eighth level, there will be another chance to inherit the Qingfeng sword school. The premise is that the person with the power of Qingfeng sword, the devil dragon young master, has met the requirements. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 "Oh Zhao Fu answered simply. The rumor said with a little lost smile, "please come on the devil dragon young Lord. My strength is too weak to go on with you." She has lost her qualification without pulling out her lightsaber and can''t go to the next level. At the same time, she couldn''t pull out the lightsaber, but Zhao Fu could easily pull it out. This is the difference between genius and ordinary people. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! And this one for you. " Zhao Fu held out his hand and handed out a blue bead. The blue bead is the size of a fingernail and emits a strong wind force. It is a wind chime bead. It can obtain strong wind attribute strength and change the constitution. It is a precious treasure. The rumor looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would give her such a precious thing. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take it, you and I are predestined." This thing is very precious for ordinary people, but it is very different for Zhao Fu, and there is not much gushing out. After thinking about the ballad for a while, he took the Feng Lingzhu handed over by Zhao Fu and said seriously, "I would like to recognize you as the main body and serve you in the future." Zhao Fu chuckled, "no need!" The rumor looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t know how to repay you. I can only use this method. I hope you can agree." Zhao Fu looked at the rumor and said with a smile, "whatever you want." Boom! Tieqingfeng stepped in front of a black lightsaber in front of him. A terrible sword force poured out from his feet and fiercely ran into the black lightsaber. The black lightsaber sent out a huge sword force, forming a two meter wide energy shield. Bang! There was a huge noise, and the terrible sword force that rushed through burst on the energy shield. The energy shield burst in an instant, and the lightsaber inside was also concentrated by the power and turned into countless light spots to dissipate. Tieqingfeng disdains to pass on the common sword school, so he can smash the lightsaber directly and pass the eighth level test. Lingye didn''t want to get the strength of the ordinary sword school. He stretched out a hand and grasped a white lightsaber with an invisible big hand. The white lightsaber sent out a lot of light to resist the invisible hand. However, as soon as Lingye tried hard, the white light couldn''t resist the invisible hand and was caught by the invisible hand. Lingye pulled out the white lightsaber and threw it out. It turned into countless white light spots and dissipated. The female sword held out a finger and pointed at a green lightsaber in front of her. A trace of the sword flew to the green lightsaber. The green lightsaber sends out a strong sword light. She wants to resist the sword spirit, but it is easily cut off by the sword meaning and turns into countless green light spots to dissipate. As a heavenly daughter, she does not want to integrate the common Kendo inheritance into her body, which is a stain on him. Bang! With one blow, a huge force surged towards a big red sword. It was very easy to smash the red sword. The beast loser would not absorb the common Kendo inheritance. He was very disdainful and even a little disgusted with it. Jian Qi glanced at a silver lightsaber in front of him. A sword''s will infused into the lightsaber. The lightsaber radiated a strong light and wanted to resist the sword''s will. But then the light of the sword darkened, and the power of the sword could not resist the will of the sword. Finally, the silver lightsaber stood there with a slight light. As soon as Jian Qi''s eyes congealed, the silver lightsaber flew out of the sky and became numerous light spots to dissipate. Jian Qi did not integrate into the inheritance of the ordinary sword school. People around him couldn''t help talking. "No loss is Jian Qi, the little master of wanjian City, and his strength is so strong!" "I feel the same way. Jian Qi is obviously better than others. With the will of the sword, you can suppress a lightsaber." "I think he is likely to become the master of ten thousand swords. He himself is the young master of wanjian city. His skill and strength belong to the most suitable person." "I don''t think so. You see, the descendant of huntian evil sword hasn''t made a move yet. His strength is no longer lower than seven swords." Smell speech, the people''s eyes focus on Tianming. Boom! A huge sword Qi comes out from Tianming, sending out a force of Yin to evil, and it flies around quickly. A lightsaber around sent out different sword light, trying to resist the gray sword Qi. However, many sword lights were not able to resist. They were easily chopped into pieces by the numerous sword Qi and turned into many light spots to dissipate. Tianming breaks five or six lightsabers by himself. It seems that Tianming''s strength is stronger, but other people can do it, but they don''t. People feel that evil and cold sword force, the body is very uncomfortable, heart gush out a fear. "He''s so scary. It feels like death to meet someone like him." "Fortunately, Jianqi may suppress him, or other Kendo geniuses may not prevent him from becoming the master of all swords.""I just want to hurry up. It''s like looking at the unprecedented battle between him and Jian Qi. It must be very wonderful. It''s too much to look forward to." "Me too. I feel that the Lord of swords will be born between them." "I don''t think so. I think other Kendo geniuses are also possible. Now it''s only in terms of hiding strength that we can know who is better and who is weaker." ¡­¡­ People also accepted the eighth level of trial, some successfully pulled out the lightsaber, which was inherited by the ordinary sword school. Some people failed, and their arms were eroded by the sword force and suffered some injuries. Boom! There was a roar. The huge sword on the highest platform sent out countless sword lights at one place, covering the whole platform, and there were countless virtual shadows around it. The rumor said at once, "master! Now you can get the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school. You just need to use the Qingfeng sword force in your body Zhao Fu nodded his head, stretched out a hand, aroused the blue sword power in his body, and immediately a blue sword light shot at Zhao Fu. This time, when Zhao Fu was ready, a force came out of his palm and wrapped a blue sword light into a ball of light. Zhao Fu handed the ball of light to the rumor and said with a smile, "here you are The rumor took the ball of light, carefully put it away, gratefully said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter!" In addition to Zhao Fu, there are other people who are also gaining the Kendo inheritance. Those who left the Kendo inheritance at that time also considered that their inheritance was lost, so their descendants or inheritors could obtain the inheritance in the eighth level. Of course, if their descendants can not pass the eighth level of strength, they are not qualified to obtain their inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 They went to the seventh floor. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the seventh layer sent out countless sword lights. A huge sword force enveloped the four sides, and one by one virtual shadow of holding the sword slowly appeared. Among them, there are men, women, old and young, holding different swords. However, everyone''s eyes are sharp, and the whole person is like a sharp sword, emitting a strong sword momentum, which makes people feel a chill. Every one of them is a master of kendo. If you defeat them, you will get their inheritance, and you may even be taken as an apprentice and become their disciple. The inheritance of the seventh level is much more powerful than that of the eighth level. Maybe some rare Kendo inheritance will be obtained. Many people who step on the seventh level are interested in carefully checking every shadow around them. Zhao Fu wanted to find one at random, beat him, and then pass through the seventh floor. However, the green sword power in his body trembled slightly. Zhao Fu also felt it and looked in one direction. he saw a tall and thin young man holding a green sword and wearing a long robe, emitting the strength of the Qingfeng sword school. He should have been the master of Qingfeng sword sect. Zhao Fu came to the man in front of him. The rumor has retreated to the field and stood with other people of Qingfeng sword sect and watched Zhao Fu find the tall and thin man. They all smile and smile, that tall and thin man is the first expert of Qingfeng sword sect. After Zhao Fu defeats Feng xiaonie, he will get the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school. The relationship between Qingfeng sword school and Zhao Fu is even closer This is a great advantage for the Qingfeng sword school. Zhao Fu looks at Feng xiaonie in front of him. Feng xiaonie looks at Zhao Fu with sharp eyes. They look at each other for a few seconds. Feng xiaonie takes the lead in attacking Zhao Fu. His body blows like a breeze in front of Zhao Fu and cuts him off with a sword. Zhao Fu dodged the sword. The wind xiaonie whirled into a blue whirlwind, and many blue arc lights chopped around, bringing up a breeze. Zhao Fu didn''t hide. He used the green sword power in his body, and a huge blue sword Qi gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a sword Qi mask to block the arc light. Feng xiaonie stopped and held up his sword. With a green sword, Zhao Fu cut it off, but it didn''t hurt him. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Xiao Nie had such strength. Zhao Fu didn''t use his real power just now. Feng xiaonie once chopped Zhao Fu with a sword. Zhao Fu stood still and gathered the green sword power in his palm. There was a breeze in his palm. The sword that had been cut was grasped by Zhao Fu. Feng xiaonie''s expression is a Leng, originally wanted to quickly draw out the sword. With this, Zhao Fu released his hand and clapped it on fengxiaonie''s chest. A blue sword force penetrated fengxiaonie''s body. Fengxiaonie''s body was transformed into many blue air currents, which were integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu also won the inheritance of fengxiaonie. The rumor crowd was not surprised to see Zhao Fu beat the former first master of Qingfeng sword school so easily, because they knew the gap between them and Zhao Fu. They also adored Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu was not a master of kendo, he was still charming with his own strength. Boom! Lingye held out a hand, and a huge sword power shot out like a beam of light, smashing the body of a virtual shadow. The shadow turned into countless breath and flew to Lingye. However, Lingye waved his hand to blow away the white breath. Lingye is still not interested in the inheritance of the seventh level. He has just found a virtual shadow and does not want to integrate his body into the low-level inheritance. Whew, whew Several transparent swords appeared around the female sword. They shot through the body of a virtual shadow. The shadow turned into black and flowed to the female sword. An invisible force blocked the black breath. The female sword also didn''t want these common heritage. Bang! One hand of the beast defeated was like the claw of a beast. He grasped the head of a virtual shadow, and then he grasped it hard. The shadow turned into countless breath and rushed to the beast, but he was thrown out by the beast. Jianqi looks at Tianming and Tianming also looks at Jianqi. Both sides feel the strength of each other and feel that they are their biggest opponent. Jian Qi takes back his eyes, waves his sword finger, and a huge invisible sword force spreads out. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, the swords in the hands of hundreds of virtual shadows vibrated and began to be beyond the control of virtual shadows. Those virtual shadows also used their strength to control the swords in their hands. Whew, whew The sword still broke away from the shadow''s hand, and quickly penetrated through the chest of each shadow. Hundreds of virtual bodies collapsed at the same time, and turned into a mist of different colors, lingering around, and then they rushed to the seven swords together. The sword Qi and the fingers of the sword waved again, and a sword wind blew out in an instant, blowing away the color fog that had flowed in the past."How strong! It''s the first time I''ve seen the shadow of hundreds of Kendo masters. " "Well! This scene surprised me. Now I absolutely support Jian Qi to become the master of ten thousand swords. No one is more suitable than him. The inheritance of ten thousand swords will be more dazzling in his hands. " "The master''s ten thousand sword formula has reached a very high level, otherwise those swords will not be affected. I''m afraid that the future achievements of the young master of ten thousand swords will be higher than the growth of ten thousand swords now." "I feel good, but it''s a pity that there are hundreds of Kendo inheritances. Even if the ordinary Kendo heritage is integrated into a person''s body, it''s also a very terrible power. However, Jian Qi doesn''t look up to it. If it''s good for me, I will become a Kendo master." "Others are the master of ten thousand swords. What kind of Kendo inheritance can''t you get? How is it possible to look at these heritages? " "This time, I felt that Jian Qi deliberately tried pressure on that person, because solving a virtual shadow could pass through the seventh layer." People look at Tianming. Sword seven is aimed at him this time. They want to see how he responds. Tianming looked at Jian Qi and squatted down with one hand on the ground. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge gray sword gas gushed out like a spring. The gray sword Qi instantly submerged the shadow around, and then there was no fluctuation, and it turned into a dead silence. When the surrounding sword Qi dissipates, the shadow around Tianming disappears, and the number is about hundreds. This makes people very shocked. They feel that Tianming''s strength is stronger than that of Jianqi. He is the strongest one in the court. Now the status of sword spirit is under great threat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 With a cold face, Jian Qi raised his sword finger and pointed to the sky. Boom! A huge sword force spread out and covered hundreds of virtual shadows within the range of several thousand meters. The sword in his hand was uncontrollable at one time, and it vibrated violently. The sound was so loud that people who were far away could hear it. Many swords then broke free from the hands of many virtual shadows and penetrated the bodies of each virtual shadow. Many virtual shadows turned into countless breath and dispersed. A terrible girl said with a smile, "it turns out that Jian Qi can do it. I''m worried. I just thought that person was better than Jian-7." The beautiful woman said with a happy smile, "I knew that Jian Qi would not be weak to that person. He is my favorite person. I will always support him anyway." The young man with an ordinary face said, "Jian Qi didn''t disappoint us. He is still likely to become the master of ten thousand swords. I will always support him." The bald man said, "the strength of both men is terrible. I hope to see them fight earlier." Roar Numerous wild animals roared, and one wild animal emerged from the body of the defeated beast. There were wolves, lions, tigers, pigs, cattle and so on. Many wild animals fiercely collided with the virtual shadows around them, smashing the bodies of the virtual shadows one by one. Similarly, as Tianjiao, the beast defeated looked at countless people, focusing on Jian Qi and Tian Ming, and thought that he would be weaker than those two people. How could he be convinced? So he also exerted his own strength. As expected, people were surprised when they saw the scene and discussed the strength of the defeat. Tieqingfeng has taken off the Epee on his back and waved it forward. Boom! A terrible and heavy sword light was cut out, and the ground could not bear to crack open. The numerous virtual shadows were also cut into two parts and turned into countless breath without any resistance. Similarly, tieqingfeng, who is regarded as the favored son of heaven, is also unconvinced. The female Jian''er stood still, and a huge virtual shadow appeared behind her. The virtual figure had a human figure with long arms and a cartoon appearance. There were only two black holes on her face, which gave out a huge sword force. This is tianjiannu, the guardian spirit of tiannv sword land. Its strength is terrible. Clang, clang That day, the sword slave opened his arms, and countless sword lights flashed to the shadows around him. Like a sword rain, those shadows could not resist. His body was penetrated by many sword lights, and he collapsed and turned into countless breath. Female Jian''er also showed her strength and attracted many people''s eyes. Bang! With his hands clasped together, Lingye''s body radiated countless sword lights. Beside him, there were virtual shadows holding swords, which gave out a strong momentum. He quickly rushed to many virtual shadows and killed them, turning them into countless breath. "Wow! Let me too surprised, each Tianjiao''s strength is so strong, I underestimated them before "I''m so excited to see that the big Tianjiao tit for tat, no one is willing to admit defeat." "I like them all and support them all. Other people are so different from Tianjiao. It''s hard to beat one of them. Tianjiao can beat so many at once." "Well! Now I only pay attention to a few Tianjiao, but I ignore others. They can''t compare with Tianjiao. I want them to quit quickly and not waste their own time and other people''s time. " "Do you want to bet that one of them will become the master of swords?" ¡­¡­ Many talented people display their own strength and attract all the people''s attention. It seems that this is their home court, others are directly ignored. Zhao Fu took a look at many Tianjiao, but did not continue to defeat many empty shadows and rumors with them. Several people have been paying close attention to Zhao Fu. They also think that Zhao Fu should have such strength as the young master of magic dragon. However, people were disappointed and Zhao Fu did not have this idea. However, several people also understood that this is the home of sword cultivation. If it is not for sword cultivation, it will be greatly suppressed. Zhao Fu is unlikely to become the master of swords. Tianming looks at Jian Qi. Although his power is not fully used, he is not going on. Jian Qi has a cold face and pays more attention to Tianming in his heart. Beast defeated looked at Tianming and Jianqi. He was under great pressure because it took several hundred of them to become the master of ten thousand swords and could not complete the mission to ten thousand sword city. Tieqingfeng, Lingye and female Jianer are also watching Tianming and Jianqi. Those two people are their common enemies. If they can''t defeat them, they can''t be the master of ten thousand swords. After defeating Xu Ying, they go on to the sixth floor. A large number of people were screened out from the seventh floor. Now there are fewer people on the sixth floor than before. Zhao Fu followed the public''s steps and went to the sixth floor. Clang, clangCountless swords sounded, and all kinds of sword shadow appeared in the void, which covered the sight quickly. Many sword shadow also separated a person, so that no one was in a small space, surrounded by virtual sword shadow. Many swords exude a huge sense of sword, which makes the sixth layer like ice and snow. People in it seem to be cut at any time. It''s very difficult for a person to resist the sword because he has no intention to resist the sword. At the same time, it is also a good place to understand the meaning of sword. Because there are all kinds of sword meanings here. These sword ideas can help the people inside to understand the sword meaning, and also can enhance the strength of their own sword sense. Besides, if you don''t want to understand it yourself, you can also integrate other people''s sword ideas. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, facing the sword meaning coming from all around, without any fear or even using strength to resist it. Because Zhao Fu''s constitution is so abnormal that he can ignore the erosion of the sword meaning. Moreover, even if these sword ideas were eroded into Zhao Fu''s body, they would dissipate. Don''t forget that Zhao Fu had the sword spirit of killing immortals, which was one of the most terrifying sword meanings in the Apocalypse world, containing the supreme sword technique and the power to destroy the heaven and earth. Zhao Fu did not waste time standing there. He was interested in understanding the meaning of the sword by relying on the strength of the Qingfeng sword school in his body. Other ordinary people are not as relaxed as Zhao Fu. They wrap their swordsmanship on the surface of their bodies one by one, which makes them seem to be wrapped in a kind of film. Some people who have not yet understood the meaning of sword are cut into many wounds by the sword meaning. They are in a miserable situation. If they can not understand the sword meaning, they can only withdraw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 The sword meaning itself is illusory and belongs to a kind of spiritual strength. Before Zhao Fu just entered the Apocalypse world, it would be difficult for him to understand the sword idea. But now he has all kinds of terrible power and his more amazing physique, it becomes easy to understand the sword meaning. The idea of Qingfeng sword of Qingfeng sword school itself is relatively common, and Zhao Fu mastered it almost in a moment. A blue wind was blowing slowly around Zhao Fu, just like the wind blowing in the morning. It was cool and cool, and the countless sword meanings eroded around him were also blocked by this gentle wind. Clang, clang The sound of many swords sounded, and an even greater sword sense rushed to Zhao Fu from all directions. However, the breeze around Zhao Fu continued to blow slowly. The fierce sword meaning seemed to hit the soft cotton, and nothing happened. The sword intention continued to attack for a while, feeling that it could not break through Zhao Fu''s cool wind, so it dissipated, the shadow of the sword disappeared around him. Zhao Fu looked at other people, and some of them also took a look at Zhao Fu, successfully resisting the sword intention. Some people were attracted by the sword idea, and blood flowed from different parts of their bodies, looking like a bloody man. Zhao Fu looked at those Tianjiao. They were really better than Zhao Fu in swordsmanship, and they had a very strong sense of sword. They could not get close to them. The meaning of tieqingfeng''s sword is a very huge and heavy sword. Zhao Fu looked like a huge sword inserted there, and tieqingfeng stood calmly under the huge sword. Lingye''s sword sense is special. There are people, wild animals, birds, trees, stones and flowers. Lingye is in the middle of these creatures. The meaning of the female sword is a beautiful woman with the air of heaven and earth. She is wearing a white palace skirt and holding this pink ribbon. This should be the goddess of heaven. She appears above her back. The sword meaning of beast defeat is many beasts, including lions, tigers, wolfhounds, crocodiles, rhinoceros, black bears and so on. Those fierce beasts stand or lie down around the beast, and they stand there like their masters. The sword meaning of Jian Qi is countless sharp swords, which are distributed around him. His sword meaning is similar to that on the platform. To be more accurate, the ten thousand sword meaning of Jian Qi originates from the platform. However, with the understanding of Jian Qi''s own sword meaning, there are some differences. Tianming''s sword is like a demon. He has a long body and even muscles. He has a metal horn crown on his head. He has no facial features. His hands are like sharp claws. His whole body emits a lot of gray smell. It looks very frightening. Several Tianjiao''s swordsmanship is very strong and covers a wide range. Not only Zhao Fu, but others also feel the horror of several Tianjiao''s swords. They seem to be six huge fires burning in the dark, which are extremely conspicuous. With the loss of time, the shadow of many swords gradually disappeared. A few passed the test of the sixth level, and most of them were hurt by the meaning of sword. No matter whether they are injured or not, they gain some benefits from it, and their understanding of sword meaning is also enhanced. After passing the test of the sixth floor, Zhao Fu followed the others and walked to the fifth floor. "Brother Tianba?" Because of the decrease in the number of people, Lingye also noticed Zhao Fu. He looked a little different. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to come. Zhao Fu turned to look at Lingye and nodded with a smile. Seeing that it was really Zhao Fu, Ling ye walked over to Zhao Fu with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you really came to participate in the wanjian test. How do you feel now that you have passed the sixth level?" Zhao Fu replied, "it feels good!" Lingye was not surprised that Zhao Fu could come to the sixth level, because Zhao Fu, as the young master of the magic dragon, had a terrible aptitude. Even if he had not practiced sword before, his super high qualification could be mastered quickly. Lingye said with a smile, "is that right? But I feel these tests are very simple, there is no way to play my strength Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you, a Kendo genius. Those tests are still a little troublesome for me." Lingye said with a smile, "brother Tianba, don''t make fun of me. Except for Kendo, I believe your strength is not weaker than me. After that, we''ll have a good fight to see who is more powerful." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. As they chatted, they walked to the fifth floor. As one of the most remarkable Tianjiao, Lingye was so polite and friendly to an ordinary looking man with a cloak. Everyone felt very strange. "Who is this man? Is it more respectable? " "I don''t know. I didn''t notice such people before." "I didn''t notice him, I didn''t know who he was? Who knows who he is? " "If you can make Lingye so polite, I think it''s also Tianjiao." ¡­¡­ People''s curiosity was raised, and they discussed Zhao Fu''s identity. People who had met Zhao Fu before soon recognized Zhao Fu and began to cry, "he is the young master of magic dragon!" Hearing this, they all looked stunned and said, "what did the evil dragon little master come here to do?"Not only the people below were stunned, but also the many high-level people in the stands were also surprised. They had heard about the little master of magic dragon, who was the highest talent in the history of magic dragon. How could he come to participate in the ten thousand sword test? With the identity of the little devil dragon master, Zhao Fu will not be weaker than any one present. Such a terrible Tianjiao people didn''t notice, and felt that they were out of sight. The people continued to discuss the purpose of Zhao Fu warmly. A handsome young man said with a smile, "he is the most terrible master of magic dragon. Generally, he doesn''t like to fight with weapons. He is still a powerful Kendo master?" Another young woman said, "he can go to the fifth floor, it should be very strong." Standing on one side of the ordinary youth, "I can''t feel that he is powerful. There''s no way to compare with other Kendo geniuses. He''s here to join the fun." A shorter man said, "well, I feel the same way, but he can''t be the master of ten thousand swords. I can''t imagine a little dragon master becoming the master of ten thousand swords. It''s too strange, and it never happened." All eyes fell on Zhao Fu. They also felt that Zhao Fu''s Kendo power was very ordinary. They could not compare with other Tianjiao and did not believe that he could become the master of swordsmen. Several people stood beside the rumor, listening to many people discussing Zhao Fu. They were also very happy. Finally, some people noticed the existence of his arrogance. However, they didn''t believe that Zhao Fu could become the master of ten thousand swords, because they had been paying close attention to Zhao Fu, and they only understood the meaning of sword at the sixth level. Obviously, they were a new Kendo player www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 To the fifth floor. Because the number of people in a reduction, people stand in different positions, the fifth floor looks more open. Lingye said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "brother Tianba, I don''t know if you can reach the floor?" Zhao Fu turned to Lingye and said with a smile, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Lingye chuckled and said, "of course, the truth!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the first floor!" Lingye was surprised. "Brother Tianba, I can remind you that the next step is not so easy, and you must have strong Kendo power, otherwise it is impossible to pass." Although Lingye also understood that Zhao Fu was very strong and not weaker than him in strength, he also did not believe that Zhao Fu, a man who had just practiced swords, could go there, because it was impossible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I know that." Ling Ye is a little strange. Since Zhao Fu knows why he is still so confident, does he hide something from himself? He is a very strong Kendo master, but he doesn''t look like it. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the fifth layer sent out a strong sword light. In the void, a large number of sword forces continuously condensed to form a different sword beast. Some of them are like tigers, some are like oxen, some are like lions, some are like eagles, some are like flying cranes, but their bodies are made up of different swords, and they are entities, not like the former virtual bodies. The sword power is terrible. At this moment, Zhao Fu felt that in addition to the power of kendo, all of them were suppressed by a sword force, and even his physical attributes were weakened a lot, which made Zhao Fu weak. Feeling the change of Zhao Fu''s breath, Lingye kindly reminded him, "brother Tianba, I advise you to quit earlier. It''s not that the more sword cultivation goes up, the more weakened you will be." With Zhao Fu''s character, he naturally refused to give up and said, "thank you, but I still want to have a try." Lingye said with a smile, "then you should be careful!" Zhao Fu, with a serious look, took out a wind attribute sword from the storage ring and went to a sword ox. Roar! The sword cow saw Zhao Fu walking towards him. He felt provoked. He roared and rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely. With a sharp sword wind, the sword ox cut holes in the ground. It looked terrible. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword, he used the cool wind sword idea he had mastered. A gentle wind blew the sword away. Boom! The fierce sword wind brought by jianniu collides with the breeze of Zhao Fu. Although the sword wind of jianniu is terrible, Zhao Fu''s breeze has great toughness, and the two blow a strong wind. Finally, jianniu took the sword wind to tear Zhao Fu''s breeze. At this time, Zhao Fu had already jumped into the air, and his sword fell down with a blue sword light. The ground broke in an instant when the sword ox kicked its hooves. The sword ox jumped into the air and ran into Zhao Fu who had cut him. Bang! When the two collided, they made a huge noise. The sword light shot in all directions. The body of jianniu retreated to the ground, and Zhao Fu was also hit back to the ground, and stepped back a few steps. Zhao Fu''s face was surprised that his strength had been weakened so much? Boom! The sword cow rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu looks more serious. He may not be able to resist the sword ox depending on the present Qingfeng sword idea. Zhao Fu still needs to improve his Qingfeng sword sense. Bang! At this time, the sword cattle had already rushed in front of Zhao Fu, and a pair of horns like a sword, with a sword light, stabbed Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu avoided the blow with a forward somersault. Jianniu immediately turned around and continued to run into Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not rush to attack. He dodged and understood the meaning of the sword. Lingye also took back his eyes, laughed at himself and shook his head. He had just thought that Zhao Fu had hidden some powerful sword power. However, he found that Zhao Fu used a very common sword meaning of Qingfeng, and the sword meaning was very low. He had to understand it while fighting. It seems that he thinks highly of Zhao Fu, who is really a swordsman. Lingye looks at a sword tiger. The fifth floor is his home and the most suitable one for him, because his spirit sword meaning is very similar to that of the fifth layer. Holding out a hand, a lot of sword power was gathered in front of Lingye''s hand, and soon a sword tiger was formed, which was several times bigger than that one. Roar! With oppressive force, this sword tiger rushed to the smaller one. The result of the battle was obvious. It was Lingye''s sword tiger that was more powerful. The sword tiger pounced on Lingye sword tiger. Lingye sword tiger flew out with one claw sword and the sword tiger slapped it out. Then it rushed forward and bit the sword tiger with a bloody mouth. The sword tiger roared in pain, and Lingye''s sword tiger bit harder. Finally, the sword tiger died, and a lot of sword spirit poured into Lingye''s sword tiger body. Lingye unexpectedly found that he had a stronger sense of Tongling sword. He understood that it was the power of swallowing the sword beast. He knew that the sword beast could enhance his sword sense. Lingye was not hiding his strength. He wanted to fight for the master of ten thousand swords.I saw that Lingye was emitting countless sword lights all over his body. His body slowly rose to a certain height and stopped. The sword light emitted from his body was also more intense. Clang, clang Countless swords sounded, and the huge sword force rushed to Lingye, forming a different sword beast. There were lions, tigers, eagles and other different forms. The appearance was the same as the sword beasts on the platform, and the number reached hundreds, giving out an amazing sword power. The terrible sword power of Lingye immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and the momentum also suppressed several other Tianjiao. Roar Many sword beasts around him roared and rushed to the sword beasts around the platform, and they were caught in a scuffle. At this time, Zhao Fu also understood the meaning of a higher level sword. With a sword, he cut it out, and a green wind hit the sword ox who was rushing towards Zhao Fu. It seems that there is no harm when the gentle wind hits the sword ox, but with a gentle force, the sword ox will fly far away with one blow. The sword cow staggered up and did not die, but was seriously injured. Zhao Fu cut the sword out again, and a blue wind cut the sword ox out again. This time, jianniu''s body was knocked out, and his body turned into a lot of sword Qi and shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t refuse to let the sword spirit pour into his body, and the strength of Kendo was enhanced. Because of the relationship between Lingye and Zhao Fu, some people began to pay attention to Zhao Fu. However, seeing that Zhao Fu was so weak that he killed a sword beast for so long, they couldn''t help being disappointed. Is this the strength of the demon dragon master? I feel very ordinary. I have a common sense of sword. I''m not as powerful as others. I have no ability to compare with other Kendo talents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Not only the people below were disappointed, but also many strong people in the stands were also disappointed. They had heard about the evil dragon young master before, but they didn''t expect it was just like this. They thought about it and understood that, as a dragon race, all the strength in his body was suppressed, and his body that caused pride was weakened. Even if he was a genius, he would be an ordinary person. However, he is just practicing Kendo and dare to take part in the wanjian test. Is this too arrogant? It seems that I didn''t pay attention to wanjian trial. Do you really think you can become the master of wanjian at will? Others were disappointed when they looked at Zhao Fu, but they were surprised at the rumors. It took only more than ten minutes for Zhao Fu to understand the meaning of Qingfeng sword to understand a higher level of Qingfeng sword. They were even more surprised because they also practiced the meaning of Qingfeng sword. Now Zhao Fu said that his mastery of Qingfeng sword is no longer weaker than them, and it will be sooner or later to surpass them. Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. Holding the green sword in his hand, Zhao Fu walked to another sword beast. Since he could only use the power of kendo, Zhao Fu enhanced the power of kendo. That kind of sword beast is a snake made up of many swords. Its strength is much better than that of the sword ox before. The snake looks at Zhao Fu with a pair of cold eyes, and then makes a neighing sound. Zhao Fu rushes over. Zhao Fu swung his sword, and a green wind beam hit the snake. The snake''s twisting body, nimbly avoiding Zhao Fu''s wind, sent out a lot of sword light, like a huge sword shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu blocked his sword in front of him, and a force of sword came out, forming a gentle wind wall. Bang! When the huge sword hit the wind wall, many sharp sword lights were scattered. The blue wind wall bulged and changed, but it had strong toughness, but it could not be broken. Finally, the huge sword dissipated and became a big snake again. Zhao Fu didn''t go on. The snake raised its head and opened its huge mouth. A terrible smell came out. Clang, clang Countless swords were shot from the snake''s mouth, and they shot at the wind wall. The wind wall persisted for a while, and then they were shot through by many swords. Many swords continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body quickly retreated. The snake kept shooting swords, one by one, behind him. If Zhao Fu slowed down, his body might be penetrated by many swords. The attack lasted more than ten seconds, and the sword shot from the snake''s mouth stopped. As soon as Zhao Fu waved the sword in his hand, a blue sword power gushed out. With a breeze, it was like a wind whip on the snake''s head and beat the snake away. The snake got up in anger and continued to rush to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent out a sword force and a breeze was blowing around him. Zhao Fu''s body also floated forward, just like the wind. The snake quickly rushed to Zhao Fu and bit him. Zhao Fu''s body blew past it like the wind. Zhao Fu came to him, and with a sword Zhang Xia, countless sparks burst out and cut a wound on the snake. The snake turned his head and continued to bite Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu''s body was like a breeze blowing past the snake. Once again, Zhao Fu avoided the attack. This time, Zhao Fu tried to open an attack on the snake, but the snake escaped. Seeing that Zhao Fu was so troublesome to solve the snake, they were disappointed that they did not continue to pay attention to him. Looking at tie Qingfeng, he was dealing with the same snake as Zhao Fu. The snake with a strong sword force to iron Qingfeng, tieqingfeng waved the Epee in his hand, with a strong sword force to cut the snake. Bang! A huge sound of steel interweaved, sparks splashed in all directions, a sword wind spread around, the snake was chopped out by a sword, and a deep wound was hidden on its head. Tieqingfeng wielded another sword, and a powerful sword light chopped at the snake. Before the snake responded, the snake''s head was cut off, and the body turned into countless sword Qi and shot at tieqingfeng. People can''t help cheering. This is Tianjiao''s real strength. Is it like Zhao Fu''s weak? The most notable is around Lingye. Bang Bang Bang Lingye sent out a strong sword light and stood in the void, controlling many sword beasts and other sword beasts fighting. Both sides constantly attacked and collided with each other, making continuous noises, and Mars was also scattered. Roar! A sword bear slapped a sword dog with one paw. The sword dog turned into a lot of sword spirit and flew to Lingye in the sky. Then it integrated into Lingye''s body, and Lingye''s strength was enhanced. The sword bear continued to attack another sword beast with a ferocious breath. Lingye''s sword beasts constantly attack other sword beasts and kill them constantly. The sword spirit shoots at Lingye from different places, and Lingye''s strength is increasing. People are excited to see the growing Lingye. More people support him and believe that Lingye may become the master of swords. Many strong people in the stands also appreciated Lingye.As for Zhao Fu, not many people have paid attention to him. Although Zhao Fu is the master of the evil dragon, his strength is too weak. Bang! After a while, a sword roared. Zhao Fu finally inserted the sword into the head of the snake and successfully killed the snake. The snake turned into countless sword Qi and poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which also enhanced Zhao Fu''s sword power. After solving this sword beast, Zhao Fu took a fancy to another sword beast and went to the sword beast. Don''t look at many Tianjiao. It''s very easy to solve the sword beast. They also use weapons now, but they didn''t use weapons before. Other people are also fighting with the sword beast. Some people are struggling to win. Some people are injured by the sword beast. They have many wounds on their bodies. Because the sword beast itself is composed of many swords, once it attacks you, there will be many more wounds. Except for some really strong people, others were more or less hurt. Bang! A sword tiger a claw to a woman to fly out, the woman appeared on the body of five wounds, blood constantly outflow. At this moment, the sword beasts all around stopped, and then their bodies slowly collapsed, finally turned into countless sword Qi and dissipated in the void. Lingye fell down from the sky in disappointment. He could have absorbed part of the sword Qi. His body was not saturated. If he absorbed part of it, his strength would be stronger. Of course, now Lingye has absorbed a lot of sword Qi, and his strength is much stronger than before. The sword spirit has helped him a lot, and his confidence in the master of swords has also increased. Now those who have defeated a sword beast can go to the fourth level. Those who have not been defeated can only stay. There are very few people going to the fourth floor, only about a few dozen. Zhao Fu took up his sword and went to the fourth floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 On the fourth floor, many sword patterns on the ground light up at one time, and produce a suction force to absorb part of the strength of the people. People don''t know when it''s going to happen. Countless sword lights condense in the void, forming a personal virtual shadow. A terrible sword force spreads out. Surprisingly, these virtual shadows are the people in the fourth layer. Among them, there are Jian Qi, Tian Ming, Ling ye, and Zhao Fu. They should be formed by the strength that has just been taken away from the platform. Their strength and noumenon are not much different, which is not so easy to solve. Among the many virtual shadows, Zhao Fu looked at his own shadow, and there was a breeze around him. He felt that he was the weakest among all the virtual shadows, because the platform only absorbed part of Zhao Fu''s sword power. People also found that Zhao Fu''s virtual shadow was the weakest, and immediately showed a smile. As long as one imaginary shadow was solved in the fourth layer, they could step into the third layer. No matter how strong or weak Zhao Fu was defeated, it would be easier for them to find the weak one to defeat. Those people rushed directly to Zhao Fu''s Xuying, scrambling to kill him. Lingye couldn''t help chuckling, "brother Tianba, your Kendo power is a little ordinary!" Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "well, it''s quite common." Lingye said, "well, if you have any questions, you can ask me. I also know something about kendo." Zhao Fu nodded. Lingye went to his own needs and wanted to try the strength of his virtual shadow. Many of them were arrogant. Others didn''t dare to provoke them, otherwise they didn''t know how to die. Zhao Fu also found the shadow of a young man. The young virtual shadow held a flaming sword, and his whole body also exuded a burning sword meaning. He looked very powerful. Bang! As soon as the young man waved his sword, he saw Zhao Fu with a flame and a crescent moon with high temperature. Zhao Fu also waved the sword in his hand, and a green sword light with a breeze chopped forward. Bang! When an explosion broke out, the blue sword light was cut open by the flame crescent, and it also split with a gust of fresh wind. The flame crescent continued to cut to Zhao Fu, bringing a gust of hot wind. When the flame crescent was cut in front of him, Zhao Fu made another sword, and then he cut the crescent into many flames. Shua! The young man suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, holding up his flaming sword and chopped him. Zhao Fu immediately used his sword, but he was beaten back by a blow and glided for seven or eight meters. Zhao Fu raised his eyebrows, and the young man''s sword sense was higher than his. At once, the young man rushed to Zhao Fu with his sword. The fire was all around him. He was like a swordsman in the fire. Zhao Fu simply closed his eyes and devoted himself to understanding the meaning of Qingfeng sword. Zhao Fu''s body also emitted a little blue light. The young man rushed in front of Zhao Fu, and with his flaming sword in his hand, he cut him across with great force, bringing out an arc of flame. And Zhao Fu stood there with his eyes closed. The rumor people have been paying close attention to Zhao Fu. They are surprised to see this scene. They don''t understand why Zhao Fu is standing there foolishly. Whoa! When the flame arc was about to kill Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu''s body turned into a few blue winds and dissipated, making the blow to the ground. Several fresh winds formed Zhao Fu''s body on the other side. Holding a sword, the young man rushed to Zhao Fu and chopped him with another sword. Zhao Fu''s body was scattered in one place and condensed into a body at another. The young man rushed again. On the other side, Zhao Fu''s virtual shadow is fighting a brave man. He is the first to attack Zhao Fu, so Zhao Fu becomes his opponent. The result is quite miserable. With a sharp sword light in his hand, the man cut Zhao Fu''s virtual shadow sword in front of him, forming a wind wall. Bang! The wind wall was opened by the light of the sword, and Zhao Fu''s shadow was cut off and flew out and fell to the ground. The man swung his sword again, and a blue sword light chopped at Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu''s shadow was cut off, he was immediately hit by the light of the sword. His body was once chopped and flew out, and there was an extra wound in his body. People can''t help but envy. Zhao Fu''s shadow is too easy to solve. If only they could give it to them. People looked at this scene, but also more disappointed, can not help but discuss. "Is this the strength of the evil dragon young master? Is it true? " "I heard that he is very powerful. He is a genius not seen in a thousand years by the magic dragon. Now I''m too disappointed to see that he can be bullied by anyone." "Is the rumor false! He''s so powerful, not to mention his shadow. Even if it''s his body, I can easily defeat him. Then I''m not more powerful than the little master of magic dragon? " "Hahaha, it''s also possible that our talents in wanjiancheng are much better than those of the dragon people. In kendo, they have no way to compare with us.""Well, that''s right. I feel the same way. This time, we wanjian city has suppressed some ancient dragon people''s luck. The magic dragon has always been tyrannical, and I didn''t expect to have this day." "It''s polite to talk about it. The wild dragon clan is the strongest dragon clan in the chaotic world." "What? Can''t you say that you don''t have dragon blood? Or is Li his subordinate? Or do you defend him like that? " ¡­¡­ Although Zhao Fu was weak, he was a benefactor to them. Bang! The man cut out with one sword, and a huge sword light cut open the shadow of Zhao Fu, which turned into countless sword lights to dissipate. With a smile on his face, the man didn''t beat Zhao Fu himself, but he defeated an empty shadow of Tianjiao. This is also a very proud thing. In the future, it can be said that the magic dragon young master is not my opponent, I can easily defeat him. On the other hand, Zhao Fu''s body continued to turn into a few fresh winds to avoid the attack of the youth. With the higher understanding of Zhao Fu, the stronger the blue light emitted from his body, the stronger the breeze turned into, and the more ethereal it was, unable to trace it. Bang Bang Bang Lingye and his virtual shadow are in a fierce battle. Lingye calls out many sword beasts, and the virtual shadow also calls out many sword beasts. The swords and beasts of both sides collide fiercely and emit a huge sound. A strong wind was blowing around. It is obvious that many of the swords are destroyed by the sword. Lingye''s virtual shadow looks at Lingye with sharp eyes, raises his arm and pats it to Lingye''s body. A terrible intention of Tongling sword shoots at Lingye. Lingye raises one hand to shoot it, and a huge Tongling sword is intended to shoot forward. Bang! The two swords collided with each other, causing a huge explosion. The light of the sword scattered and a big hole was blasted out of the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 The most striking thing in the audience is the battle between Jian Qi and Tianming and their own shadow. Jian Qi controls thousands of flying swords to shoot its own virtual shadow. The shadow is not weak. Many flying swords are also shooting at the body of Jian Qi. The flying swords of both sides are constantly colliding, making a sound of sword sound, and Mars is also constantly erupting. The shadow of Tianming directly becomes a demon. Like the sword demon of Tianming, this demon can be said to completely transform the body into a sword, so as to launch a more terrible attack. The devil waved his claws and drove many chilly sword Qi to kill Tianming quickly. Tianming''s body also gushed out a lot of evil gray gas, which wrapped around him, making him look like a demon. The two sides controlled the sword Qi and collided with each other, and the momentum was also great. Both of them have not used their swords, which indicates that they have not used their real strength. However, some Tianjiao have begun to use their real strength in the face of their own shadow. Many strong people in the stands also feel that they are the most powerful, and the master of ten thousand swords should be one of them. As for other Tianjiao, although they are good, they are still a little weaker than Jian Qi. It was almost a foregone conclusion. Many strong people don''t look good. Most people don''t want Tianming, the inheritor of huntian evil sword, to be the master of ten thousand swords, but Tianming is half likely. If he becomes the master of ten thousand swords, the consequences will be more serious, but the key is that they can''t stop it. Now only hope Jian Qi can suppress him. People still have a lot of confidence in Jian Qi. Jian Qi is the most suitable candidate for the master of ten thousand swords from all aspects. Before, the master of ten thousand swords was mostly held by the young master of wanjian city. Roar! With a huge sound, Lingye suddenly hit the ground, and a terrible force came out. A huge bear appeared behind Lingye''s virtual shadow, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed up his virtual shadow with one mouthful, successfully defeating him. Bang! A huge sound of sword sounds. Tieqingfeng waves his epee and splits it with terrible power. He cuts naxuying and his sword into two parts, which are transformed into many sword Qi and dissipated. Bang! The female Jian''er also controls her tianjiannu. With one stroke, she smashes her shadow to the ground and makes a big hole in the ground. Her shadow is also slowly collapsing and turning into a lot of sword Qi. Roar The beast also did not use weapons, many beasts are now biting his shadow, tearing his shadow apart. It''s easier to beat that shadow. His eyes turned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s understanding of the meaning of Qingfeng sword has reached a higher level. His body emits a strong blue sword light, which constantly turns into a fresh wind floating around. Many senior officials looked at Zhao Fu with a slightly surprised expression. "I didn''t expect that the little master of magic dragon still had a little talent for sword cultivation, so he mastered a higher sword meaning so quickly. Of course, this kind of sword was intended for them, and it was still very low-level." At this time, Zhao Fu''s body appeared on one side again. The young man came to Zhao Fu''s face, lit up a lot of flames with one sword, and chopped him straight at him. Zhao Fu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out two blue sword lights. His body turned into almost fresh wind and blew to the youth. This time, Zhao Fu did not blow by his side, but blew into his body. A few fresh winds passed through his body and condensed into Zhao Fu''s body. But the body of the empty shadow was cut into several pieces, and then turned into many sword Qi to dissipate. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu successfully solved the problem and was qualified to enter the next level. Ling ye came up and said, "Congratulations! Brother Tianba has a higher level of sword meaning. " Zhao Fu said with a happy smile, "brother Ling, you''re joking. I''m stupid and I can''t compare my sword sense with you." Lingye said with a smile, "brother Tianba, you flatter me. I''m not so good." The female Jian''er passed by and glanced at them. "Lingye, don''t be so hypocritical. You are much better than him. He has no ability to compare with us in this kind of sword meaning." hearing this, Ling Ye looks embarrassed. As a Kendo genius, he has a higher level of sword meaning than Zhao Fu, but he wants to be friends with Zhao Fu, and he certainly won''t say such words. The female sword son looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "You''re a demon dragon young master. You''d better not look for trouble. Now find some exit, or you will lose face on the ancient dragon clan." Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. He knew the meaning of the sword. He could not compare with these Tianjiao and said, "Well! I know, but I think I''ll lose to you. " Female sword son with a trace of arrogant tone, "under the sword stage, you may not be weak as the little master of magic dragon, but you are not qualified to compare with us on the sword platform." Lingye frowned. "Female sword son, your words are a little hard to hear. Are you not afraid of the trouble of the demon dragon to your sword land?" Female Jian''er is also afraid of the magic dragon behind Zhao Fu. She looks at Zhao Fu and snorts, "if you have the ability, come to me alone. Don''t go to tiannu sword land."Zhao Fu looked at her beautiful face and said with a smile, "I know. You can rest assured. I don''t like to bully others with the power of magic dragon." After hearing the speech, the female Jian''er looks up at Zhao Fu and goes to the third floor. Lingye said, "brother Tianba, let''s go too!" Zhao Fu nodded to the third floor with a smile. After the trial of the fourth level, some people have been selected. Originally, dozens of people have stepped into the fourth level. Now only a dozen of them are qualified to step on the third level. Those who are qualified to step on the third level are the outstanding Kendo talents. Their achievements in the future are bound to be high. When they came to the third floor, they were closer to the giant sword and could feel the oppressive force of the sword. They all had a feeling of insignificance. Many sword lights began to gather in front of people''s chest. Zhao Fu''s chest condensed a blue sword with long and wide fingers, Lingye around him condensed a red sword, and Tianming''s chest condensed a silver sword. In the third level, it is required to defeat someone on the field to be qualified for the second level. The sword is a mark that automatically matches the opponent. Lingye looks at a strong woman. She has a red sword on her chest, which means she is her opponent. Zhao Fu glanced around and found that the sword on tieqingfeng''s chest was blue, and tieqingfeng was Zhao Fu''s opponent. Tieqingfeng also looked at Zhao Fu. Seeing that the opponent of this weak demon dragon Shao Lord is actually an arrogant swordsman, they can''t help but look forward to it. The main thing is to see how iron Qingfeng abused the evil dragon young master. The result of the competition is obvious, and there is little need to think about it. This time, it was the bad luck of the evil dragon young master. If he matched other people, he would still have a chance to go to the second level, but he matched a Kendo Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 Some match a few days arrogant person, the facial expression becomes pale, they know that they must lose. The crowd began to move aside and fight one-on-one. Tieqingfeng said, "you are not my opponent, you''d better quit!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try?" Tieqingfeng said coldly, "well, I''ll show you the power of Xuantian epee." Tieqingfeng took off the Epee on his back and waved it to Zhao Fu. A huge and heavy wind of the sword swept Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu will block in front of his body, the sword sends out a little light. Bang! With a dull noise, the sword wind stood on Zhao Fu''s sword. Although Zhao Fu blocked the sword wind, he stepped back four or five steps, and his hand shaking. As Kendo''s Tianjiao, tieqingfeng is proud enough. Zhao Fu looked serious, and his body turned into a few fresh winds and shot at tieqingfeng. Tieqingfeng sneered, and the Epee in his hand was chopped, and a huge sword spirit chopped Zhao Fu. The strong sword spirit forced Zhao Fu''s fresh wind to retreat and regroup into his body to avoid the blow. Tieqingfeng then disappeared and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a powerful sword, he cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not resist the power of kendo, so he could only hide from him. Tieqingfeng immediately changed his sword moves and continued to cut Zhao Fu. Bang! Zhao Fu was cut by a sword, his body quickly flew out, fell heavily on the ground, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Tieqingfeng was a little surprised. He only suffered such a slight injury when he was attacked by him. The constitution of the Dragon nationality was really strong. People also know that there is a big gap between the two sides. Zhao Fu will surely lose, and there is no possibility of winning. Tie Qingfeng with a trace of arrogance said, "I said you want to quit!" Zhao Fu stood up from the ground with a cold look on his face. He closed his eyes at once, and his body turned into a few fresh winds and shot at tieqingfeng. Tieqingfeng contemptuously cuts out another sword, and a huge sword arc cuts at Zhao Fu. Several of those winds were cut open by the sword arc, and the remaining one crossed the sword arc and became Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu came to tieqingfeng and chopped him with a sword. Tieqingfeng stood still, boom! A heavy sword spirit burst out from his body, forming a thick sword cover. Zhao Fu could not cut through the thick sword cover with one sword. Tieqingfeng waved the Epee again, and with a strong sword force, he cut at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a few fresh winds and went around the back of tieqingfeng. The sword in his hand was cut out with a green sword. Bang! Zhao Fu''s sword was cut on the sword cover of tieqingfeng, but he still had no ability to cut it open. Tieqingfeng''s backhand sword forced Zhao Fu''s body back. Now tieqingfeng''s defense can''t be broken, and Zhao Fu has no chance to win. People are also worried about rumors. At this time, Zhao Fu''s consciousness and immersion in that green sword force is the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school, and Zhao Fu also relies on it to master and enhance the meaning of Qingfeng sword. Tie Qingfeng turned to look at Zhao Fu, who closed his eyes. He raised his sword and chopped it down. A terrible sword light chopped Zhao Fu and pulled a crack in the ground. Zhao Fu''s body became a few breeze at a time, and scattered around. Tie Qingfeng was no longer interested in wasting time with Zhao Fu. He held out a hand. A huge sword like a river ran into Zhao Fu. Even if Zhao Fu turned into a few breeze, he couldn''t escape such a large area. At this critical moment, a few of the breeze emitted a strong blue light, gathered together again, turned into a blue whirlwind and flew into the sky. Tieqingfeng held out his hand, and the terrible sword idea hit the blue whirlwind from the bottom up. Bang! A sword sounds, and the blue whirlwind in the sky disperses at a time, condenses into many blue sword lights, and flies to tieqingfeng below quickly. Tieqingfeng controls the sword meaning gushing out of his hand, forming a thick sword wall. Bang Bang Bang The light of those blue swords stopped on the thick sword wall, but it only shot into an inch, unable to penetrate the wall. Tieqingfeng pushed his hand forward, and the sword wall turned into a stream. With a terrible momentum, he ran into the blue sword light. The light of the green sword immediately turned into a lot of green sword Qi and escaped from the heavy sword meaning. In the sky, a lot of green sword spirit gathered in the sky, and changed into Zhao Fu''s body again. Still closed his eyes, Zhao Fu then brought out a blue streamer and shot it to tieqingfeng. Tieqingfeng waved his epee. Bang! A sound of steel impact sounded, two swords collided together, a lot of Mars erupted, and a strong wind spread. Tieqingfeng is a little surprised. He clearly feels that Zhao Fu''s sword is stronger than before.However, this was not his opponent. Tieqingfeng smashed Zhao Fu''s body out with a strong swing of his sword, and then caught up with another sword. A powerful sword light chopped Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu blocked the sword in front of him, and countless breeze blew out of the sword. Bang! Countless Qingfeng was still cut off by that sword light, and Zhao Fu''s body was still hit and flew out. But the breeze weakened most of the sword light power, and Zhao Fu was not injured. Tieqingfeng leaped into the sky with great force. The sword in his hand brought out a huge black sword and chopped Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu''s whole body appeared green sword light, the same sword hard cut out. Bang! Another sound of steel impact sounded. The two swords collided with each other, and a sword force spread. Zhao Fu''s body was hit and flew out at one time. Tie Qingfeng''s face became serious. He once felt that Zhao Fu''s Kendo strength was increasing, and the growth rate was too fast. Tieqingfeng cuts Zhao Fu with a sword. Zhao Fu''s body then turned into several fresh winds, which gathered in another place to form Zhao Fu''s body. But the next moment tieqingfeng''s body appeared above Zhao Fu, and a sword sent out a strong sword light, and split Zhao Fu. Boom! With a huge noise, Zhao Fu was shot down on the ground by a sword, and the ground broke into pieces, and the dust spread out to cover people''s sight. There was no accident to everyone. Zhao Fu''s strength in kendo was much different from that of tieqingfeng. If he suffered such a terrible blow, Zhao Fu should have lost. But the smoke and dust spread, Zhao Fu''s body was wrapped in a breeze, floating on the top of the pit, not much damage. At this moment, people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could bear the blow. Tieqingfeng looked a little surprised. First, he didn''t hurt Zhao Fu seriously. Second, he felt that Zhao Fu''s Kendo strength continued to increase. However, the power of Kendo was not his opponent. Tie Qingfeng raised his sword in his hand, and several terrible black sword lights with terrible destructive power quickly chopped at Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 Zhao Fu''s body turned into a stream of blue. The wind dodged around flexibly, and there was no trace to be found. That terrible black sword light flashed on the ground, which blasted the ground out of pits, but could not attack Zhao Fu. Tieqingfeng did not believe that he could not attack Zhao Fu, but injected a huge force into his epee. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a hundred black sword lights shot out of the epee. With the power to destroy everything, they cleaved to Zhao Fu from all directions. The sword power was breathtaking. The crowd was surprised and understood that tieqingfeng was really moving. Zhao Fu stopped and put his sword in front of him. A powerful force poured into the sword. Countless blue wind blew out from the sword, and the sword became a wind outlet. Boom! A hundred sword lights flashed on the breeze. The sword light was terrible, but the breeze was very gentle. The two collided together, and an amazing wave spread. Bang Bang Bang Finally, the sword light was stronger, which shot through the countless breeze, and hit the ground into big holes. The rocks were flying, and the smoke and dust were diffused to cover people''s sight. "Should we beat him this time?" People think of this in their hearts. They really don''t believe that Zhao Fu is invincible after such a terrible attack. They thought tie Qingfeng could easily defeat Zhao Fu. As the smoke and dust rose slowly, several blue winds formed into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, but he was still not hurt much. The people were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to survive. Tie Qingfeng''s face is more serious. He once felt the strength of Zhao Fu''s kendo. Many strong people in the stands were also interested. They also saw that Zhao Fu''s Kendo strength was growing. Boom! Tieqingfeng injected huge power into the sword, and then pointed to Zhao Fu with the sword. The shadow of a huge sword, with huge and heavy power, stabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a few breeze at a time and quickly spread around. The shadow of that huge sword hit the ground, and easily stabbed into the spirit platform, which shocked the third platform. A strong shock wave spread out, which broke the breeze and turned into many green sword Qi. The third layer of people''s eyes were also attracted. They did not care about the battle between Zhao Fu and tieqingfeng, and believed that the Tieqing summit could easily defeat Zhao Fu. However, they did not expect that tieqingfeng used such a terrible force. The crowd watching the battle also showed a shocked expression. Tieqingfeng was angry this time. With such a terrible move, ordinary Kendo masters would die. As for them, ordinary people could not stop it. Can this strike defeat Zhao Fu? The scattered green sword Qi quickly gathered together, forming Zhao Fu''s body, but still not defeated. Boom! Tieqingfeng erupted all the strength and rushed to Zhao Fu from the sky. The terrible momentum was like a mountain. Tieqingfeng has not yet fallen down. The terrible momentum is pressing on the ground, just like ten thousand jin of gravity on the ground. The ground begins to crack a little. The terrible momentum makes people in the distance feel a fear. Tieqingfeng rushed to Zhao Fu and cut it out with a fierce sword. At this moment, Zhao Fu opened his eyes slowly with his eyes closed. Countless Blue Sword lights came out, and the sword in his hand was also cut out. Boom! A startling roar sounded, and the two swords collided with each other. A terrible sword force spread out in an instant, and the ground of a kilometer radius collapsed in an instant. The two people in the center of the force each fell back five or six meters. Tieqingfeng exudes a strong and thick black sword spirit all over his body, and Zhao Fu exudes a gentle sword like breeze all over his body. The strength of the two men is even equal. All the people in the audience were shocked. They were staring at Zhao Fu, feeling the powerful Kendo power of Zhao Fu. They saw the birth of a Kendo Tianjiao with their own eyes. From a novice Kendo suddenly to Kendo Tianjiao, I can''t accept such a rapid change. I just feel that this person is too abnormal. He is the most abnormal person they have seen for a long time. No one can compare with him. Zhao Fu''s green eyes looked at tieqingfeng, and his body turned into a few fresh winds. The next moment, he appeared in front of tieqingfeng and chopped at tieqingfeng with a sword. Tieqingfeng uses a sword to block Zhao Fu''s attack. Zhao Fu immediately turned around and kicked out, hitting tieqingfeng''s abdomen and kicking tieqingfeng back a few steps. Tieqingfeng held up his sword in both hands and chopped it down. A huge sword light with terrible power cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a few fresh winds and dissipated. All of a sudden, a few fresh winds formed Zhao Fu''s body behind tieqingfeng, and with a sword, tieqingfeng flew out. People stare at this scene. Now it seems that Zhao Fu is a little stronger, and the situation is completely reversed. The faces of many strong people in the stands also became serious. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they might not believe that this was true. This man''s Kendo growth speed was not only too fast, but also extremely strong, but also suppressed a Kendo Tianjiao.This is the first time that they have met with each other for the first time. In such a short time, it has become so terrible. How terrible would he be if he was given a period of time? Many people can''t imagine that this man is the Kendo genius that never happened in ten thousand years? Tieqingfeng has just blocked most of Zhao Fu''s strength with Xuantian sword gang. Now he is only slightly injured. He gets up from the ground and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Tieqingfeng looks at Zhao Fu and says seriously, "I admit that I underestimated you. With your strength now, you are qualified to let me fight with all my strength." Zhao Fu said coldly, "let''s go!" Boom! Tieqingfeng erupted all the strength, countless dark sky sword Qi gushed out from the body, spread around like the tide, and the ground was a little broken, unable to bear this heavy sword Qi. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu''s body glowed a little blue, and countless breeze wrapped around him. It seemed that Zhao Fu was like a God in the wind. Whew! The two turned into a streamer and shot at each other quickly. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar sounded, two people in the middle of the fierce collision, a force of terror spread out, the ground continued to collapse, countless rocks fly out like bullets, the entire platform trembled. This has affected other people, so that everyone stopped and looked at the battle between Zhao Fu and tie Qingfeng. People also look excited, looking at the two people seem to destroy the sky and earth, the heart is beating fast, the battle between the two Tianjiao is too terrible. They saw Zhao Fu Jian, and the strength of the Qingfeng sword school was brought into full play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 Bang! Tieqingfeng cut out with a sword, and the shadow of the huge sword appeared at one time, and with a huge and heavy force, he chopped Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu dodged. The shadow of that huge sword passed on the ground. It was easily cut into a deep ditch on the ground, and there was a thick black sword spirit. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his sword, a breeze wrapped around the body of the sword, and a wind whip whipped it to tieqingfeng with great power. Tieqingfeng sword Epee is in front of him to block Zhao Fu''s attack. Zhao Fu''s body flew forward, turning into a lot of blue sword light, with a sharp force, like raindrops, shooting at the iron green peak. Tieqingfeng infuses a force into epee. The black sword Qi is constantly gushing out from the Epee, forming a black semicircle. Bang Bang Bang The blue sword light shot on the black mask like a storm. It looked terrible, but there was no way to break the black mask. Many green sword light scattered into countless green sword Qi, around tieqingfeng want to attack from all directions. Boom! The sword in tieqingfeng''s hand waved hard, and the huge black sword Qi quickly chopped the green sword Qi around. The green sword spirit was attacked and retreated, then gathered together and became Zhao Fu''s body. Tieqingfeng immediately appeared in front of Zhao Fu, held up the Epee in his hand, and with the momentum of splitting the mountain, he chopped Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also waved the sword in his hand and chopped it to tieqingfeng with a strong blue sword light. Bang! The sound of the metal collision of the cracked rock and gold sounded, and a terrible force spread in the air, as if blowing a strong wind. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body was blown away, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, Zhao Fu immediately took up his sword and stabbed it. A gentle sword spirit, like the early morning wind in the morning, shot to tieqingfeng. Tieqingfeng uses Epee to block in front of him, but he is still knocked out by this gentle sword intention. The two men continued to fight in the air, Ling Ye showed a surprised expression and watched. Now Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu he had seen before were so different that it''s hard to imagine that Zhao Fu has become a man comparable to the arrogance of swordsmanship. the female Jian''er is also very surprised. She did not expect that Zhao Fu''s talent is so terrible, and that she can have such a terrible talent in a short time Kendo power, if given a certain period of time, he will certainly surpass her. The funny thing is that she thought Zhao Fu was weak before, so she let Zhao Fu quit earlier. If she met him as an opponent, she would not have confidence to win. He was also a little concerned about Zhao Fu, because he didn''t look up to Zhao Fu before, but now Zhao Fu''s change has made him too surprised. As for Jianqi and Tianming, they didn''t care much, because Zhao Fu''s current strength could not threaten them. The people watching the battle around looked at the two men fighting, their faces excited and excited, and they were discussing warmly. "Both of them are so fierce that I''m so excited. It''s a battle between the two Tianjiao." "I''d like to apologize. I underestimated the little master of the demon dragon before. I didn''t expect the potential to be so abnormal. I caught up with tieqingfeng and such a talent deserves to be Tianjiao." "Now, who will win? I feel the advantage of tieqingfeng is still bigger. " "Is it? I feel that the little master of magic dragon may win. Now the little master of magic dragon is still growing rapidly. " "I support that magic dragon young Lord to win, I believe in his strength now." ¡­¡­ There were many strong people in the stands. Some of them looked more serious, while others began to appreciate Zhao Fu. Bang! A loud noise made, tieqingfeng was cut to the ground by Zhao Fu with a sword, hitting a big hole, but he did not get much damage. Tie Qingfeng looks at Zhao Fu seriously. If he has some advantages just now, his Kendo strength is almost the same as Zhao Fu''s, and he has no advantage. Tieqingfeng held up the sword, and the world began to change color. Countless spiritual powers quickly gathered together and cried, "Xuantian sword Gang!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, a black metal beam fell from the sky, fell on tieqingfeng, a terrible wave spread. The light beam scattered, a black sword light wrapped tieqingfeng''s body. He exuded a huge sword force, just like a human sword. Clang, clang Tieqingfeng waved the Epee in his hand, and more than ten swords were cut straight to Zhao Fu, and more than a dozen cracks were pulled out on the ground. At that moment, Zhao Fu turned into a few fresh winds, and then quickly gathered behind tieqingfeng. With a sword, he cut off the back of tieqingfeng with a green sword light. However, tieqingfeng did not hide or dodge, and let Zhao Fu''s sword cut on his back. To people''s dismay, the sword was like cutting on hard metal, and it didn''t hurt tieqingfeng. This is the power of Xuantian sword gang. Tieqingfeng immediately backhanded a sword and chopped Zhao Fu behind him.Zhao Fu immediately took back the sword and blocked it in front of him. With a bang, Zhao Fu was still cut off and flew out. Tieqingfeng''s body immediately shot several swords, and quickly shot to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately swung his sword and whirled it into a huge blue whirlwind. He pulled the swords that had been shot into the whirlwind. The swords were eroded by the clear wind and broke down immediately. Tieqingfeng directly rushed into the cyan whirlwind. After a big drink, countless black swords shot out of his body. In an instant, he shot through the blue whirlwind, and the blue whirlwind also scattered. Zhao Fu''s body reappeared and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tieqingfeng, with a smile on his face, continued to rush to Zhao Fu. With a cold face, Zhao Fu''s body gave out countless blue lights and flew into the sky. The spiritual powers around him were gathering rapidly, and a breeze was blowing around him. Howl! A huge song sounded, countless dazzling blue light emitting, shining everywhere, a huge elegant blue bird appeared in the sky. This huge blue bird emits blue light, but its body is transparent and slender. It has a feather on its head. Its eyes are soft. There is a breeze around it. It emits a huge sword power, just like the spirit of wind. Tieqingfeng drags the Epee from the ground to the bluebird in the sky from the past. The blue birds in the sky also want to rush to tieqingfeng, with one pair of wings. Countless winds of fresh wind are sweeping towards the iron green peak, which is like a super blue storm, tearing everything in front of it. The scene is extremely terrible. Tieqingfeng''s body shot countless sword Gang, like a barrage of bullets to the above green birds, as if to destroy all. Bang Bang Bang Countless breeze and sword Gang collide together, making a huge noise. The green wind and sword Qi are shooting at random, and the ground is hit with holes, which quickly becomes full of holes. A wave of terror spread and made everyone feel scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 The youth around the ballad was surprised and said, "green sword bird! This is the move of the founder. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. " The wind rumor is also surprised, "green sword bird is the sword spirit that reaches the limit of Qingfeng sword meaning field. It is one of the most powerful moves of the founder of Qingfeng sword school in those years. Now the master teachers have not mastered this move, but Zhao Fu has done it by relying on the inheritance of Qingfeng sword school." The key is to play such a terrible power in Zhao Fu''s hands, and he does not lose the wind when he collides with the Xuantian sword gang. The Xuantian sword Gang is the strongest and strongest sword Qi in the chaotic world, and is also one of the top sword Qi in the chaotic world. He has the power to destroy everything. Are they really so powerful? Rumor itself has some doubts. People around him were also very curious about the power Zhao Fu used. When he heard the young man''s words, he was shocked and said, "can''t you? Is that the strength of your Qingfeng sword sect? " Someone said, "I know that you Qingfeng sword sect is an ordinary but ordinary sword sect. It can''t be so powerful." Others said, "yes! How can you resist the sword gang of Xuantian? I''m you. I believe that you Qingfeng sword sect has such ability. Besides, he is the little master of magic dragon. Can your people of Qingfeng sword sect have connections with those noble people People''s eyes are on the wind rumor. The young man said with pride, "that''s the strength of our Qingfeng sword sect. This move is our ancestor''s move, and you can feel whether our body''s sword spirit is the same as his." Wen Yan, as like as two peas, we are all alike. "Wow! This time, you Qingfeng sword sect has a face. You can fight against Xuantian sword gang. As long as it spreads out, your sword sect will be famous. " "Yes! I didn''t believe it just now, but by comparison, it''s really the same. " "Are you so strong in Qingfeng sword sect? I can consider joining your sword sect. " "I want to know what kind of relationship you have with the little devil dragon master, and why he will use the strength of your sword sect to fight. If the little master of magic dragon has a close relationship with your sword sect, then I will join you Qingfeng sword sect." "Your Qingfeng sword sect is so powerful. After this war, your sword sect must be famous everywhere." ¡­¡­ The people of the Epee sect looked ugly when they heard these words. From now on, they were guilty and regretted. They should not provoke the Qingfeng sword sect. Many strong people in the stands looked at the scene in front of them, and they were shocked. This battle was beyond their expectation. At this time, a young man said, "it''s said that the sword meaning used by the evil dragon young master comes from a very small sword school!" An old man with white hair and black clothes said, "I have seen for a long time that the sword meaning he used was very ordinary. However, the most unexpected thing was that he used such a common sword sense to collide with Xuantian sword gang With a heroic face and wearing a red dress, the woman said, "and it''s strange that his sword sense has been promoted so fast. I can''t see through this man." The young man said, "he was the master of the magic dragon pulse, and his identity was similar to that of the master of ten thousand swords. He must have made preparations for the trial of ten thousand swords this time, and he has the ability to do so with the details of the demon dragon pulse." A little fat man said, "now look, is it possible that some of the demon dragon masters will become masters of swords?" Hearing this, the people''s spirits were shocked. They had not thought about it. However, according to Zhao Fu''s strength, he might become the master of swords. Boom! A huge roar interrupted all the conversation. A huge blue bird in the sky suddenly stirred up its wings. A huge blue storm with the power to destroy the world blew to tieqingfeng. The ground is first cracked, and then by the storm layer by layer, countless rocks fly out, the terrible force makes people tremble. Ah! Tieqingfeng roared. The sword in his hand stabbed with all his strength. Countless black swords were tilted out and shot forward with a terrible force. The sound was deafening. Bang! There was a great noise, two terrible forces collided together, and countless dazzling lights came out. A strong storm with countless stones blew in. The third platform trembled violently. The breath of terror made everyone fall into despair. When the dazzling light scattered, a ten thousand meter pit appeared on the ground, surrounded by many rubble. Tieqingfeng in the center of the pit stood with a sword, and several wounds shed blood. Zhao Fu also changed back to human form, holding a green sword and standing in the sky. That Xuantian sword Gang Zhao Fu finally broke, let Tieqing suffer some injuries, that Xuantian sword Gang Zhao Fu also admitted to be very powerful. Tie Qingfeng Ping holds the sword in both hands and begins to inject all the strength into it. Tieqingfeng wants to decide the victory or defeat with this. Xuantian sword Gang constantly emanates from the Epee, sending out a terrible force. Like the extremely terrible gravity pressing on the ground, the surrounding ground can not withstand the fragmentation, and constantly spread.Zhao Fu understood the meaning of tieqingfeng and raised the sword. Countless breeze gathered around Zhao Fu and wound around Zhao Fu''s sword, forming a high wind whirl and sending out a force to stir the world. Bang! Tieqingfeng waved his sword with two forces, and a ten thousand meter long black crescent with the power to destroy everything chopped Zhao Fu in the sky. The momentum of the earth shaking, released to cut the sky in general. Boom! The sword that Zhao Fu raised was also cut down. The huge wind whirl with the power of breaking the heaven and earth, chopped the iron green peak in the past. The terrible breath was frightening. Bang! At one time, two forces collided, and a huge shock wave spread out in an instant. The void was twisted, and the ground collapsed in an instant. The whole platform was covered by a terrible wave. Lingye people were also affected. They immediately used the defense shield to block the wave. They felt this terrible wave of power, and their faces became serious. When all the waves spread, one fifth of the third platform collapsed, surrounded by many rubble, filled with a sense of destruction. Tieqingfeng in the center of the pit kneels on one knee and holds the sword inserted on the ground. His body has many wounds, and the blood is constantly flowing out, and the breath becomes weak. Zhao Fu was standing in the sky, and there was a wound on his body that was bleeding, but the injury was not serious. Everyone looked at the scene in shock. Now it is obvious that Zhao Fu has won, and tieqingfeng has no strength in the war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 "I really didn''t expect, really did not expect, he unexpectedly won, a person who just entered Kendo defeated Kendo Tianjiao." "Well! What''s more surprising to me is that he defeated Xuantian''s sword idea with Qingfeng sword idea, or he won in a fair and aboveboard way. There is no place for him to take any tricks. " "The magic dragon little Lord is more powerful than we can imagine. Does he hide any terrible power?" "He is very powerful, but as a member of the dragon clan, his sword is biased. With such a strong sense of sword, he must be famous in all directions in this war." "Now I adore him, as if to see how he became the master of magic dragon. It must be a very wonderful test." "As the first person to defeat Kendo Tianjiao, I think he may also become the master of swordsmanship." ¡­¡­ As the supporters of Zhao Fu, they saw that Zhao Fu had won tieqingfeng. On the one hand, they proved the strength of Qingfeng sword and fell into ecstasy. People around him could not help admiring the people of Qingfeng sword school. Lingye''s face was stunned. "He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so terrible. He didn''t care about Zhao Fu at all. He thought Zhao Fu was definitely not his opponent in kendo, but now Zhao Fu has threatened his strength." Female Jian''er looks serious. "Now Zhao Fu has defeated tieqingfeng and proved himself with his own strength. He has a strong competitor." Zhao Fu was also threatened by the defeat. Jian Qi and Tian Ming also care about Zhao Fu, but they still have a lot of confidence and confidence. Many strong people in the stands fell into silence. After a while, the wanjian City Lord with white clothes and white hair looked serious and said slowly, "I can''t see him. His origin is not simple." The master of wanjian city is a half immortal. With his strength, few people can escape his eyes, which shows that Zhao Fu is very unusual. However, people have already known that he is the Lord of magic dragon. This identity is very unusual, but there is nothing unexpected. Why is the Lord of wanjian so serious? The old man with white hair noticed, "do you mean that the man is more than the little master of magic dragon?" The Lord of wanjian nodded. The people were stunned. The young master of the magic dragon is already a very noble identity. Among the magic dragons, that is more than ten thousand people, and that person still has a terrible identity of life? The red skirt woman said with a smile, "I knew how the people of the wild ancient dragon nationality could have such a strong sense of sword. It turns out that the boy''s identity is not simple." The young man said, "however, it shows that the man is more terrible. This test of ten thousand swords may exceed our expectation." A white haired old man said in a deep voice, "I also feel that it will be more than we expected. This little devil dragon master may be the biggest variable." "I also want to see what amazing changes will be made this time," she said with a smile The news soon spread to Longdi. At first, people were very surprised about Zhao Fu''s participation in the wanjian test. The people of the Huanggu dragon nationality hardly ever took part in the wanjian test. They were not good at kendo. Most of them thought that Zhao Fu was just going to join in the fun. But now Zhao Fu has shown a shocking talent in swordsmanship and defeated the inheritors of Xuantian Epee, which is shocking enough. The people in the magic dragon vein were greatly surprised. This time, Zhao Fu had a long face for the magic dragon. A Kendo genius appeared in their magic dragon pulse. Other people of the same line pay more attention to Zhao Fu. For them, Zhao Fu''s threat is no worse than that dragon. Although Zhao Fu is arrogant, he also has arrogant strength. Zhao Fu fell from the sky. Lingye walked to Zhao Fu with a smile. "Brother Tianba, your sword power is so powerful. I''ve lost sight of it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not as powerful as you said!" Lingye asked curiously, "brother Tianba, now I''ll ask you for some advice. Why do you improve your sword sense so fast?" From a novice Kendo to a Kendo Tianjiao, Lingye was deeply moved in such a short time. There is no way to compare with Zhao Fu on this point. I wonder why Zhao Fu has improved so fast. Others are also very curious about it. Zhao Fu replied, "it has something to do with my talent. Besides, I have mastered a kind of sword meaning very early, but I have no interest in practicing it. This time, I also borrowed the power of the sword spirit to understand it. Now my sword sense has been raised to this limit, and I can''t improve as fast as I did before." Hearing this, Lingye felt more comfortable. Otherwise, he would be so shocked. He felt that Zhao Fu would soon become the God of swords, surpassing countless sword cultivation. Lingye said, "let''s go to the second floor." Zhao Fu said, "well, there are only six people who are qualified to enter the second level, including Lingye, Jianqi, Tianming, female Jian''er, and animal defeat. In addition, Zhao Fu is just six. Tieqingfeng, originally regarded as Tianjiao, was defeated by Zhao Fu and could not step on the second level. People are also very much looking forward to it. When they step on the second level, they are proud of kendo. The battle between them will be more intense and terrible.Zhao Fu''s several people went to the second floor, and countless sword forces gathered together to form two doors. Only two people were qualified to go to the first floor. And the platform is not matching the opponent, leaving it to the public to choose. Beast defeated the first to say, "sword seven, I want to fight with you, this time I come to defeat you." Jian Qi said blandly, "yes!" The two men immediately flew to one side, ready to fight. Lingye looked at Tianming and said with a smile, "brother Tianba, how much chance do you think I can win?" Zhao Fu looked at Tianming and said, "he is very dangerous. It''s very difficult for you to win him." Lingye said with a smile, "I feel the same way, but I want to have a try." Zhao Fu said, "be careful." Lingye nods with a smile and walks to Tianming. Tianming also understood that Lingye came to challenge him, and they immediately flew to the other side to prepare to fight. In the end, only Zhao Fu and female Jianer were left. The female sword son went to Zhao Fu and said, "you are very strong. I apologize for what I said before." Zhao Fu chuckled, "no, I didn''t care." Female sword son said, "you and tie Qingfeng a war, consume a lot of strength, I do not want to take advantage of it, you quickly restore your strength." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in fighting with you!" In the end, only two people passed the second level test. No matter what method was used, there were two people who passed the second level test. Therefore, Zhao Fu didn''t want to fight with female Jian''er. Even if she won, it would be meaningless. The female sword son angry way, "why? Do you think I''m inferior to you? " Zhao Fu looked at the female sword and said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean that? You can now save your strength to challenge people, and the odds are bigger. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 The female sword son''s face softened down, "yes!" Beast defeated and Jian Qi fought, and Lingye and Tianming fought. Jian Qi and Tian Ming were undoubtedly the strongest two men. It was likely that they two won. The two of them are the biggest opponents of female Jian''er. She also wants to see their strength. The fierce battle broke out in the first place. Roar! The beast defeated raised his stone sword, and a huge white tiger made a thunderous roar and rushed to Jian Qi with a terrifying momentum. Jian Qi stood there quietly, with Four Swords floating around his body, distributed in four directions of southeast and northwest, emitting slightly different sword light. At the moment when the tiger came, the Four Swords around Jian Qi moved in four directions, sending out a strong sword force, forming a four square sword cover with four colors. Bang! The white tiger hit the top, and countless white sword Qi scattered, but did not break the four square sword cover. Beast defeated cold hum, "don''t think you can block me with four swords!" The beast defeated injected a huge force into the stone sword. The sword produced a huge suction, and the spiritual forces around gathered quickly. "Beast spirit sword devour!" When the beast was defeated, the sword in his hand waved forward. A huge black mouth like a wild animal fiercely bit on the square sword cover. The sword cover was torn in an instant. The beast was defeated, and then rushed to Jian Qi and chopped him with a sword. The Four Swords around Jian Qi turned their swords to the beast defeat and shot them with their strong strength. Bang! A huge roar of swords sounded. The beast defeated one sword and cut off the four swords that had been shot out, and exploded countless sparks. The beast defeat continues to attack the sword seven. Jian Qi raised a hand, eight swords flew out of the hand, and then formed a row. One sword with a strong sword power shot at the beast in turn. The beast defeated waved the sword in his hand and shot the sword to fly out. At this time, the beast defeated had already rushed to Jian Qi, and was about to cut Jian Qi with a sword. However, Jian Qi was not in a hurry and put his sword finger on his chest. Boom! A huge sword force fell on the beast''s body, which made the animal''s body stop. It was like a huge sword of ten thousand catties pressed on the beast''s body. The beast defeated turned his head and found that the eight swords he had struck out were stuck in the ground, forming a terrible sword array. The sword finger of Jian Qi on his chest moved slightly, and an invisible sword force came out. Boom! A larger sword force pressed on the beast''s body, which made his body bow and the ground began to crack. Ah! With a roar from the beast''s defeat, a golden flame burst out of his body. The terrible force shook the eight swords that were inserted on the ground and broke the sword array. In the golden flame, there are the figures of beasts, which exude a terrible power. At this time, the hair of the beast defeated is also dyed gold. This is the sword meaning of beast defeat and the most terrible sword meaning in the chaotic world. After lighting up this golden flame, the beast defeated a sword and chopped it out. He took out a golden sword light and chopped it to the sword seven times. Jian Qi still doesn''t mean to dodge. Bang! A huge roar of sword sounded. The body of Jian Qi radiated colorful sword Qi, and the body also emitted a slight light. It looked very powerful. Bang! The golden sword light was chopped on Jian Qi, but it didn''t do any harm to Jian-7. The wisps of sword Qi came out to protect Jian-7. With anger on his face, he injected huge power into the sword. The sword also lit up a golden flame. He raised his sword and chopped it seven times. As if it could sink the earth, nothing could stop it. Jian Qi understood that it was very difficult to deal with the arrogance of animal defeat, so he drew out the sword tied on his waist and blocked it forward. Boom! The beast defeated a sword to cut on that sword, a golden light wave spread at the foot of the sword seven, hundreds of meters of ground collapsed instantly. However, Jian Qi was not hurt, and the beast was defeated and flew out with a wave of the sword. The beast was defeated and looked at Jian Qi seriously with a pair of eyes. He realized that Jian Qi was powerful. The golden flame on his body was constantly increasing. He gradually formed a huge and powerful Golden Lion and sent out a huge sword power. The beast defeated the sword and rushed to the sword seven. The golden lion also ran to the sword seven with a terrible momentum. Jian Qi also infuses a force into the sword in his hand. The sword takes on a lot of colorful sword spirit. The beast defeated rushed to Jian Qi and waved the sword in his hand. The huge golden lion raised a paw and beat it to Jian Qi with strong strength. It seemed that it could smash the steel. The sword seven one sword swings out, brings out a colorful slender arc light, takes the paw which pats past to fly out.The beast was defeated with one wave of his sword. The Golden Lion raised another claw, and with great strength, he quickly beat the sword seven times. Jian Qi waves his sword again and brings out a long and thin colorful sword arc to block the blow. The beast defeated and waved his sword. The golden lion also seems to be crazy, a pair of claws with the power of terror, randomly to the sword seven grasp the past, with a strong wind. The seven swords looked indifferent, and the swords in their hands kept waving, bringing out colorful sword lights, and attacking all the claws that had been patted back. The beast was angry and raised his sword and split it. The huge golden lion opened his huge mouth and rushed to Jian Qi with a huge and fierce momentum, as if to swallow it. At this time, Jian Qi also raised his sword and cut it out with one sword. Bang! A cross color sword light cut out, cut in the head of the golden lion, the huge force of the Golden Lion flew out, the body of the animal defeated also flew out. At last, the huge golden lion broke down, and the animal was hurt a little bit, not seriously. Everyone was excited to watch the duel between the two men, but they didn''t disappoint them. In terms of form, the strength of Jian-7 is obviously stronger than that of beast defeat, but the defeat of beast is not weak. Now we should see if there is any means to defeat Jian-7. Many strong people in the stands also highly appreciated the beast defeat and sword seven, and could not help praising them. The female Jian''er carefully watched the duel between them, and gradually understood the big gap between herself and them. The strength of that sword seven was very strong. She might not be the same as the beast defeat when she went up. Maybe the situation would be worse. The strength of the beast defeat was a little stronger than her. Zhao Fu looked at the battle between Lingye and Tianming. Lingye was also his friend, but Tianming''s strength was terrible. Zhao Fu cared more about their side of the battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 Bang! Lingye clapped on the ground with one hand, and a silver force diffused out. The stone bricks on the ground absorbed the silver power and sent out a spirit power. Shua Shua Shua At that moment, countless stone bricks on the ground flew up from the ground, and they went to the sky in an orderly way. Tianming stood with his hands in his arms. He was not afraid of many stone bricks. A gray sword spirit gushed from his body and condensed into sharp claws. Bang Bang Bang Those stone bricks shot in the past were crushed by a sharp claw, and the rocks were flying everywhere. The stone bricks shot past did not cause a trace of damage to Tianming. Suddenly! Lingye''s body appears in front of Tianming. A sword brings out a powerful sword light and cuts it horizontally to Tianming and cuts to Tianming''s waist. Tianming''s body immediately jumped back to avoid the blow. Lingye immediately rushed to Tianming with his sword. Tianming raised a hand and patted Lingye in front of him. The gray sword Qi quickly formed a magic claw, and patted Lingye with an evil and cold force. After Lingye, a sword hawk, which was made up of many swords, immediately appeared behind Lingye. It spread out its wings and struck at the demon claw with sharp sword spirit. Bang! With a loud noise, the two collide together, and the sword eagle and the magic claw collapse into a lot of sword Qi. Lingye rushes to the front of Tianming, and once again throws out a sword, bringing out a Silver Crescent. Tianming held up a sword finger, and the strength gathered in the finger, emitting a gray sword light. When he cut forward, he cut the Silver Crescent into two parts and dissipated. At this moment, as soon as Lingye stepped on the ground, a huge sword composed of silver power was shot out from the ground and shot to the sky with great power. Tianming did not change, and continued to retreat back to avoid this attack. Bang! At the moment, Lingye inserted the sword on the ground. Three huge swords made of silver spiritual power shot out from the ground and shot to the sky. Tianming couldn''t dodge. He could only stretch out one hand. Countless gray sword Qi gathered together to form a semicircle. Bang! The three silver swords made a loud noise on the gray sword cover, and Tianming''s body was also knocked out more than ten meters. Lingye''s eyes looked at Tianming and said seriously, "can you fight me with weapons now?" Tianming''s face was a little serious. "You are qualified to let me use the sword. Now I''ll show you the power of huntian evil sword." Tianming pulls out the sword from the back with a simple wave. Boom! A terrible sword cut out, with a gray air wave, to attack in all directions, some small stones were blown out directly, around become very dangerous, full of a kind of evil atmosphere. Lingye felt the power, and his face became more serious. Then he continued to rush to Tianming with his sword in his hand. Tianming raised his sword and cut it, roar! A huge demon virtual shadow roared to the sky, sending out a terrible power, which is not the power that ordinary people can resist. Lingye''s body emits a lot of sword light. A huge tiger composed of many swords is condensed into a huge sword power. Lingye rushes forward with this sword tiger. Boom! The devil and the sword tiger collide together, and a strong wind blows around quickly. The sword tiger''s body then collapses, and Lingye''s body is also repelled by a force. Tianming''s sword waved again, and a gray sword light cut fiercely to Lingye. Lingye used the sword for the first time, but he was still beaten back a few steps. Tianming''s strength is more powerful than Lingye thought, but he has been suppressed with the huntian evil sword. Lingye did not hesitate. He put the sword in front of his chest and yelled, "heaven and earth connect with the spirit sword!" Boom! A huge silver sword spirit burst out from Lingye''s body and shot into the sky quickly. A terrible wave spread. Tian Ming''s face was a little more serious and felt the strange changes around him. Ling Ye waved his sword. All around, a shadow of swords slowly appeared, including old and young, men and women. Each of them held a sword and sent out a powerful sword force. The number reached thousands. Taking Lingye as the center, they immediately flew to Tianming. Tianmingping takes up the sword in his hand, and the power is constantly injected into it. The sword emits a lot of sword light, and there is a terrible evil power. Bang! Tianming cuts out with a sword, and a huge sword light is cut out. It seems that it can cut off the mountain at the waist. It''s very terrible. Many flying shadows are cut into nothingness by one sword. Lingye suddenly appears in front of Tianming body, and is chopped out with a sword to attack Tianming''s throat. Tianming blocked Lingye''s attack with a sword.Several virtual shadows with swords appeared at Lingye''s side and launched to Tianming from another direction. Countless gray sword Qi gathered behind Tianming, forming a feather composed of many sword Qi, blocking the flying shadow. Whew, whew Tianming then a gray tone, countless sword like feathers, such as countless raindrops shooting at Lingye. A defensive shield appeared around Lingye''s body, which blocked many gray sword Qi that had been shot in the past. But the gray wing collapsed, turned into an evil sword force, and fiercely hit Lingye''s defense. Bang! The shield was broken by that evil sword force, and Lingye''s body was also shot out, spitting out a small mouthful of blood. When Lingye''s face was cold, a silver force spread out, and there were many virtual shadows around him. With the shadow of the sword, Lingye sent out a huge sword momentum and rushed to Tianming. Tianming points to Lingye, who rushes forward. Boom! A huge gray beam of light with the power of terror, thunderbolt general forward, nothing can resist, can destroy everything. Many virtual shadows around Lingye came forward one after another. Bang! A huge voice rang out at one time. Those virtual shadows were destroyed by a huge evil sword force, and Lingye''s body was shot out at once. When people saw this scene, they were sure that Lingye couldn''t win Tianming. Tianming''s strength was much stronger than Lingye. However, Lingye on the field will not simply admit defeat, inject all his strength into his sword and plunge it into the ground. Clang, clang Dozens of giant swords composed of silver sword Qi shot out from the ground, and with huge sword power, they shot at Tianming quickly, as if they could destroy everything. Boom! A huge gray sword Qi gushed from Tianming''s back, forming a pair of huge gray wings, blocking the front of the body. Many silver swords shot on the wings, a surprising force spread, but the silver sword could not break Tianming''s wings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 Lingye quickly pulled out the sword which was inserted on the ground and pointed to the sky suddenly. Boom! Countless silver sword light gathered in the sky, forming a huge silver sword, with the power to kill the soul to the sky in the past. Tianming''s face changed and he quickly blocked it with his sword. Bang! The silver sword quickly cut down, and cut Tianming''s body out, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. Tianming instead showed a smile, "yes, you have the ability to hurt me." This was originally to praise Lingye''s words. Hearing this, Lingye felt that he was humiliating him. As a Kendo Tianjiao, he could not hurt him? The man seemed to despise him. Lingye''s face became angry and suddenly stabbed in the sky. Countless silver sword lights gathered at one time to form a larger sword than before, emitting a strong light, with the power to split the earth to the sky. Tianming stood still. He injected the terrible force into the sword and chopped it forward. A thousand kilometers of gray sword light was cut forward, sending out an evil sword spirit. Boom! The two sword forces collided with each other, and a terrible storm of sword spirit blew around. The ground was instantly chopped by countless sword Qi, and the stones flying out were also chopped into powder. The sound was very loud. A big pit full of sword marks appeared. The wind of the sword dispersed. Tianming looked at Lingye and turned into a gray sword light and shot forward. Lingye understood the horror of Tianming, and immediately chose to defend and put his sword in front of him. The rocks and soil around him were pulled by a huge force and blocked in front of him. Bang! A sword sounds, and the earth and stone are cut open by a sword. The figure of Tianming appears in front of Lingye. Tianming raised the sword in his hand, and a huge demon shadow appeared behind him, sending out the magic power of shaking the four sides. Lingye immediately attracted the force of heaven and earth. An ethereal force flew out of the sky, and a heavy force poured out of the ground. The two forces converged in front of Lingye to form a round shield, with the sky and the earth on one side. This is the most powerful defense means of Tongling sword Heaven and earth sword shield! Tianming also cut down with one sword! Roar! The devil roared and rushed forward with the momentum of destroying the world, giving people a sense of despair. Bang! When the devil hit the shield, a wave of terror spread. The devil continued to hit the shield with a huge force. The shield gradually failed to hold, and some cracks appeared. Those cracks gradually became more and more, and finally broke up. Bang! the devil with a huge force hit Lingye, and the ground collapsed. Lingye''s body was also shot out, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. This attack made Lingye seriously injured and was no longer able to fight. Everyone sighed. They had expected the result, but there was still a little pity in their hearts. They also saw clearly the strength of Tianming, which was more powerful than Tianjiao in general kendo. There are so many strong people in the stands who have more pressure in their hearts. Such strength is likely to become the master of ten thousand swords. Now they don''t know whether Jianqi has the ability to stop him. Tianming took a look at Lingye on the ground, took the sword back and went to one side. Lingye sighs at Tianming, who is watching him leave. He stands up from the ground. He thought he would lose, but he didn''t expect to lose so badly. He tried his best to be defeated easily. Zhao Fu came to care and asked, "brother Ling, are you ok?" Lingye looked at Zhao Fu who came by and said with a smile, "there is no big problem now, just some embarrassment. Please don''t make fun of it." Zhao Fu said, "don''t worry, I will help you defeat him." Lingye looks stunned. He has just fought with Tianming and knows the strength of Tianming. Now Zhao Fu says that he has defeated Tianming. Lingye asked seriously, "brother Tianba, do you really have this strength?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "I told you before that I came here to become the master of swords. Whoever stands in front of me, I will defeat him." Lingye looked at Zhao Fu. When he first met Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu said that he wanted to be the master of ten thousand swords. At that time, he thought it was a joke. But now that Zhao Fu has such a strong Kendo strength, he may become the master of ten thousand swords. Zhao Fu said so confidently that he must have the ability to defeat Tianming. Now it seems that the power of Tianming may be terrible, but maybe Zhao Fu in front of him will be even more terrible. What kind of horrible existence did he know? Lingye said with a smile, "brother Tianba, I also support you. If you really become the master of ten thousand swords, I will treat you to a big meal." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. On the other side, the battle between beast defeat and sword seven is also coming to an end. On the ground, the whole body of beast defeat emits golden sword light, and a huge golden beast constantly emerges from the body of beast defeat.Jian Qi in the sky is wrapped by a layer of dim sword light, and there is a sharp sword around, just like a Sword Fairy. Hiss! A huge golden boa constrictor enters from the ground to sword seven. In a flash, it comes to Jian-7, opens its mouth and bites Jian-7, as if to swallow it. When the seven palms of the sword pressed against the golden python, countless sharp swords shot out in an instant, which pierced the body of the golden python, and the golden Python turned into countless sword Qi to dissipate. A tiger then appeared on the other side of Jian Qi, opened its mouth and fiercely bit Jian Qi. Jian Qi stretched out a hand, and countless sharp swords were shot out at one time, easily penetrating the body of 81 golden tigers. The body of Jian-7 drifts to the animal defeat below. There is also a golden beast biting at Jian-7, but the body is shot through by many sharp swords. Boom! When the beast was defeated, he raised his sword and roared with a roar. Thousands of golden beasts around him rushed to Jian Qi with a terrible momentum, just like the golden beast tide that destroyed everything. In the face of the fierce rush of animals, Jian Qi stopped, one hand to the beast hand, and a colorful sword array appeared in front of his palm, sending out an extremely sharp breath. Clang, clang Innumerable sharp swords are inclined out of the array, just like the flood coming out. They shoot forward with a sword force in front of them, as if to cut the world. Puff, puff The golden beast was shot through by a sword and turned into many golden swords. The fierce beast tide quickly collapsed and many swords continued to shoot at the beast. However, his body was still cut by many sharp swords, and his whole body was covered with blood. It looked very miserable. Finally, sword seven stops attacking, otherwise the beast may die here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 When they fought, they were still surprised. They expected that the seventh sword would be very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong, just like the king in the sword. The beast was defeated in his hands. In a short period of time, two Kendo Tianjiao failed, and there were only four people in the field who were qualified. Zhao Fu and female Jianer did not fight. Seeing the powerful strength of Jianqi and Tianming, the female Jian''er has already known that she is not their opponent. She hesitates to continue the challenge of defeat? After thinking about it carefully, she decided to give it a try, because it''s humiliating to admit defeat without fighting. The female Jian''er looked at Tianming and said, "I want to compete with you!" Tianming looked at her, "you are not my opponent!" "Yes," she replied! I know, but I''ll give it a try Tianming with a trace of pride, "then you do it!" Bang! The female sword pulled out the sword tied in her waist and waved it forward. The three white crescent moon with strong power chopped the sky in the past. Tianming waved a sword and chopped the three white crescent teeth. Howl! The woman''s sword thrust forward, and a white sword light shot out into a white holy Phoenix. She stirred her wings and rushed to Tianming with great momentum. Tianming a sword cut out, a demon appeared, ferocious to the white phoenix. Bang! A huge sound issued, the white phoenix and the devil collided into a huge air wave, blowing around, the momentum was very big. Boom! A huge white figure appears behind Tianming, which is the guardian spirit of the female sword, tianjiannu. Tianjiannu raised his hands, like two huge white swords, with great strength to the sky below. Tianming stands in the same place and doesn''t hide or dodge. A gray sword mask blocks the top of his head. Boom! Two huge white swords were cut on the gray sword air shield, and a shock wave spread out, but there was no way to break Tianming''s sword gas defense cover. In the next second, one leg of tianjiannu turned into a huge sword. He kicked Tianming hard and brought out a strong white sword light, which was extremely terrible. Bang! A dull voice sounded, Tianming''s body was hit to fly out, stopped and did not get hurt. Tianjiannu''s other leg has become a giant sword, both hands and feet have become a giant sword. Tianjiannu rushes to Tianming with a powerful sword momentum. Tianming just wants to attack. The female sword son suddenly appears behind him, one sword takes the sharp white sword light to the sky ming to cut. Tianming quickly to the side of a hide, to avoid this blow. The female sword son looked at Tianming and said, "although I''m not your opponent, I also have the ability to hurt you. Don''t underestimate me." At this time, tianjiannu had already been by Tianming''s side. He held up a big white sword and chopped at Tianming. Tianming''s mouth rose, showing a smile, "interesting!" At the same time, Tianming reaches out a hand to attack tianjiannu. Boom! A huge gray sword Qi shoots out from Tianming''s palm, and instantly blows tianjiannu''s body to the distance. Tianming said with a smile, "I''m interested in you. How about being my partner?" The female sword son snorted coldly, "you don''t want to!" With a sword, dozens of white crescent moon with strong power, together cut to the sky in the past, the momentum is amazing. The sword in Tianming''s hand swings forward, and a straight gray sword is cut out. The picture looks like a fixed frame. Many white crescent teeth shot in the past are chopped by one sword and turned into many white light spots to dissipate. Tianming said with a smile, "as a descendant of tianxie sword, I''m more noble than you. You won''t suffer any loss when you become my woman, and your power will be happy." The female sword son didn''t answer, and another sword chopped at Tianming. Tianming blocked her sword with her sword and continued, "my patience is limited. You should know that few women interest me!" The female sword son said coldly, "when you become the master of ten thousand swords, you are talking!" The female sword''s body then retreated. That day, the sword slave had already come to Tianming''s side, and raised two huge white swords to cut Tianming. Tianming wielded his sword with great force, chopped out a huge sword light, and with one blow, he flew the Tianjian slave to the sky. He said with a smile, "I am the master of ten thousand swords this time. No one can stop me." The female sword son sneers, "don''t be too confident. The strength of Jian-7 is not weaker than you." Tianming chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I beat him. How about our agreement? As long as I become the master of swords, you will be my woman? " The female sword son sneers and says, "good! If you become the master of swords, I will give you a chance. " Tianming said with a smile, "Well! Is it necessary, then, for the battle between us to continue? ""Don''t call me like that, of course, keep going," she said angrily With that, the female sword lifted up her sword, and a white sword light rushed to the sky above the sword finger. The huge spiritual power around gathered quickly, and the sky began to float a petal of white flower petals, as if it had been a rain of flowers. Beautiful and dreamy. "Smallpox cut!" The female sword was cut out with one sword. A huge white sword light with countless white petals chopped forward through the mountain and ground. It looked beautiful and terrifying. This is a famous sword move in tiannv sword area. Only very powerful sword cultivation can be used. Tianming injected a huge force into the sword and waved it forward. Countless demons roared and rushed to the female sword. Each demon gave out a strong breath, and many voices were deafening. It looked terrible. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the two collided together, causing a violent explosion. In an instant, a big hole was blown out of the ground. A wave of air mixed with white petals and magic gas rushed around, making people feel a sense of fear. After the wave spread, female Jian''er and Tian Ming stood on each side. The female Jian''er was injured, but Tianming was not injured. It was Tianming who left her hand just now, otherwise the female Jian''er would be more seriously injured. Tianming said with a smile, "don''t continue!" The female sword snorted coldly. A huge figure jumped down from the sky, emitting countless white sword Qi, like falling meteorite. It was tianjiannu, and with huge sword power, it smashed to Tianming. Tianming raised the sword, and a huge force was injected into it. A terrible sword light shot into the sky. The gray sword light was very fast. As soon as it passed, tianjiannu''s body was cut into two parts, and it was turned into many sword Qi and dissipated. The female sword son was also bitten by a force and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Tianming said with a smile, "lady! Do you want to continue? Don''t waste your energy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 The female sword did not return to the sky. A huge sword force came out of her body. This power was full of mystery and contained a force from heaven, which made her body rise slowly and float in the air half a foot above the ground. Whew! The female sword''s body turns into a white sword light, which emits terrible power, and shoots at Tianming at a high speed. Tianming sidesteps away from the white sword light, and the white sword light immediately turns around and flies to continue shooting at Tianming. Bang! Tianming''s sword and the white sword light collide with each other, making a sound of steel impact. Tianming''s sword blocks the white sword light, and the white sword light shoots into the sky again. All around the spirit power gathered quickly, the sky sent out a strong white sword light, a huge pressure fell down, so that people only felt the body pressed a huge stone. Clang, clang Countless white sword light fell from the sky, like a sword rain, as if to destroy the world, it looks extremely terrible, it makes people stand up. A huge evil sword Qi gushes out of Tianming''s back and turns into a pair of huge wings. Tianming controls the wings to close, and a gray light shield envelops Tianming''s body. Bang Bang Bang The white sword light fell on the gray light shield, making a huge noise. Some white sword light fell on the ground, driving holes in the ground. After a wave of sword rain attack, Tianming is still not injured. Tianming opened his wings and looked at the white light emitting from the sky. The sword thrust forward with a huge sword force. He saw a light from the sky, which shot into the sky like an irresistible bamboo, which shocked the sky. Many white light dissipated, and the female sword''s body fell from the sky, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, and her body was badly injured. Tianming came over with a smile, "lady, are you ok?" The female sword son glared at Tian Ming and said, "I lost!" Tianming said with a trace of apology, "this can''t blame me, I don''t want to be like this, but I have advised you several times." The female sword son frowned, "you have done nothing wrong, and don''t talk to me." The female sword son finished and walked to one side. Zhao Fu and Ling Ye stood aside and watched the female sword come. Zhao Fu said, "in fact, if you don''t go up to challenge, the result will be better." The female sword son murmured, "don''t you care!" Lingye said in a low voice, "that man is the descendant of huntian evil sword. It will be a big trouble to get into such a person." "I know!" she replied Lingye asked, "what are you going to do? If he becomes the master of ten thousand swords and the descendant of huntian evil sword, your forces should be happy to betroth you to him. " After thinking about it for a while, she said, "there''s another sword seven. He won''t be the master of ten thousand swords, and I won''t marry him so easily." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "and me! I also came to be the master of swords. " The female sword son white Zhao Fu one eye, "you don''t laugh, I admit you are very strong, the talent is also very high, but compared with the sword seven days Ming is still far from good." Lingye said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Brother Tianba may become the master of ten thousand swords." She said, "I don''t believe it. If he becomes the master of ten thousand swords, I will marry him!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m more beautiful than you. I''m not happy to marry you." The female sword son said angrily, "then you call out to show me!" As the most powerful genius of tiannu sword, plus her beautiful appearance, no matter what man looks at her, she will be moved, and she has enough confidence. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is not here. I can show you when I return to Longdi." Ling Ye was a little surprised. Female Jian''er was also a famous beauty in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu said that he had many around him and didn''t want to tell lies. "Good!" she said At this time, Jian Qi went to Tianming and said, "can we have a fight?" The fight between the two of them should be at the end, but Jian Qi can''t wait. Anyway, it''s going to fight Tianming, so Jian Qi plans to start at this level. Now there are still three qualified people on the field, namely Jianqi, Tianming, and Zhao Fu. Jianqi and Tianming also disdain to compare their weak Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Tianming showed a smile and turned to the female sword and called, "lady, you can see me. I''m going to defeat him now. You should also remember your agreement." The female sword son is cold one face, ignore Tian Ming. Zhao Fu teased and said with a smile, "I think his strength is really good. You will have many advantages if you marry him." The beautiful eyes of the female sword son glared at Zhao Fu and said angrily, "don''t force me to do it to you!" Zhao Fu chuckled and did not speak.Lingye also had some expectations and said, "I didn''t expect that the battle between them would start in advance. Brother Tianba, who do you think will win?" Zhao Fu took a look at Jian Qi and Tian Ming. He replied, "I don''t know. Their strength is terrible." "I think sword seven will win!" she said Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "of course, you must support the seven wins of sword. If Tianming wins, you will marry him." "You son of a bitch!" she said angrily Lingye said with a smile, "we''d better watch the battle of two peerless Tianjiao quietly! This battle will definitely be a world shaking one. " Zhao Fu was not expecting very much. He was confident that he would defeat the two men. Female Jian''er is also fully focused. She also wants to see a battle, and even more wants to see the two people exert all their strength. After the battle with Tianming, she feels that there is a big gap. She attacks as hard as she can, and Tianming doesn''t seem to use all her strength. Not only Lingye, but others didn''t expect that the battle between Tianming and Jianqi would start ahead of time. They also thought that they would fight for the master of ten thousand swords at the first level. They were also extremely looking forward to the fight between them. Now they are very happy to start ahead of time. There was also a heated discussion about who would win the contest. Some supported Tianming and others supported Jianqi. Many people thought that the winner would become the master of ten thousand swords. As for Zhao Fu''s existence, he was ignored by the public. Many strong people in the stands also have the spirit, they also attach great importance to this battle, and they don''t pay too much attention to other battles. They also think that one of them will be the master of swords. Jianqi and Tianming went to an open and flat place. They looked at each other seriously, because they knew each other''s strength and was their biggest opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Oh! Tianming is the first one to attack, holding up the sword in his hand, and a huge evil force spreads out. A huge demon with a height of kilometer appears behind Tianming and sends out a terrible sense of oppression. when people feel the oppressive feeling, they only feel that their body is in the dark, and their hair is standing up, producing a strong feeling The fear of. It seems that Tianming only used a part of her strength to fight with the female Jian''er from the beginning, but she used her real strength in the face of a strong enemy. Whoa! Two people''s huge sound issued, the huge devil waved his claws, cut out ten huge black arc light, fiercely cut to the sword seven, as if can chop a mountain peak. Clang, clang Eight swords fly out of Jian Qi''s body and fly to Jian Qi''s front. The tip of the sword forms a circle and emits strong sword light, forming a round shield. Bang Bang Bang With a huge sound, ten huge black arc lights were cut on the shield, which turned into a lot of black sword Qi. The shield of Jian 7 was not damaged. Tianming''s face was expressionless, just a feeler. Boom! The devil leaned forward and lifted a magic claw. The claw sent out a lot of black sword light. With the power of penetrating the earth, it beat the sword seven. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the magic claw slapped on the sword shield, and a huge force pressed in the square 100 meters, the sword shield began to crack slowly. Bang! The shield of the sword broke, and the body of Jian-7 turned into several sword lights, which shot to the four sides. The magic claw slapped on the ground, and the gray sword light penetrated from the ground, and the ground of 100 meters in radius was broken in an instant. Jian Qi came to another place and looked at the huge devil with a serious face. He took out the sword tied around his waist. Then many swords flew out and surrounded the sword held by Jian Qi, forming a huge sword composed of many swords. Sword seven waved the huge sword to the huge devil, with a fierce sword wind. The devil held out one claw, emitting a sword light, blocking the huge sword, and the other claw to the sword seven. Jian 7 immediately took back the giant sword and hit it hard to one side. It deflected the claw that had caught it. The devil raised one hand at a time, and his claws gave out a strong sword light, shining on all sides, sending out an amazing sword force. Boom! Magic claw with the power of terror down, with a strong wind, will be around the rocks are blown out. Sword seven blocks the huge sword in front of him. Bang! When the talons hit the huge sword, it turned into countless swords, one of which was inserted on the ground. A series of swords roared. Tianming smiles at the corner of his mouth and controls the devil behind him. He reaches out a pair of talons and grabs the sword seven times. Jian Qi seems to be in the downwind, but there is no panic, the posture is calm. Whew, whew A sword inserted on the ground sends out countless sword lights one after another. The beams of light shoot forward with amazing power. A pair of magic claws stretched out are shot through by the sword light, and the huge devil sends out a huge scream. Sword seven began to fight back, body into a sword, light in the sky, standing on the top of the devil, stabbed forward with the sword. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, countless swords tilted out and shot down the huge demons, just like a sharp sword rain. The devil''s hands block in front of the body, above the gray light, want to resist the sword rain attack. However, the many swords shot down did not attack the devil, but slipped past the devil and landed on the ground beside him. Soon, the devil was filled with swords. Tianming immediately felt bad. I saw that a sharp sword in the ground sent out a faint sword light, a huge sword array emerged, with the devil as the center, and an amazing sword power spread out. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and countless sword lights sent out frightening power. They shot at the devil from all directions, and instantly drowned out the devil''s voice. Ah ah In the sword light, the devil screamed and his body was cut by countless sword lights. The pain was extremely strong. Finally, the devil''s body broke down and turned into countless gray swords, and countless sword lights continued to shoot to the sky. Tianming looks dignified and injects all the strength into the sword and inserts it on the ground. Boom! A huge evil sword gas erupted like a volcano and surged around like a flood. To block off the countless sword light that shot past. Seven swords, one power into the sword, the sword sends out a little colorful sword light. The huge sword array on the ground sent out a more powerful colorful sword light, which was even more terrible and shot to the sky in the center.A larger gray sword Qi gushed out from the ground and surrounded Tianming layer by layer. The sword light shot by was blocked by the gray sword Qi, but there was no way to hurt Tianming. Jian Qi takes back the sword and cuts open his palm. The sword absorbs the blood of Jian Qi, and an invisible sword force is sent out. A sword inserted on the ground vibrates slightly, and a stream of sword light radiates from it, and a sword force is injected into the sword array. Bang! A huge sword roar makes heaven and earth a scene. The huge sword light with the power of destroying the world can not stop the general shooting to the sky in the center. Such a terrible sword light can easily pierce a layer of gray sword Qi and shoot it to the sky in the center. At this dangerous moment, Tianming held the sword on the ground with both hands, and cried out, "huntian evil sword!" Boom! A force of startling sword broke out, and the force of terror spread out, sweeping out countless swords inserted in the ground, and the ground also split in a flash. The huge evil sword power poured out of the sword and poured into Tianming''s body. A pair of black devil horns were cut out from Tianming''s head. His long hair turned gray, and his eyes turned black. Just like the dead man''s eyes without any vitality, his nails became gray. the terrible power of Tianming scattered over the whole field, and people''s hearts were filled with unprecedented fear Some people with weak strength have weak legs and almost lie down on the ground. "This is the whole power of Tianming?" Countless people looked at the sky in shock, this force is too terrible, let countless people did not think. Many of the strongmen in the stands looked at Tianming with both eyes, and their faces became serious. The evil power made them feel a chill in their hearts. This is the power of the most evil sword. If Tianming had just used this powerful force to deal with other Kendo Tianjiao, those Kendo Tianjiao might have failed in Tianming''s hands without a few moves, because this power has already surpassed that of Kendo Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 Tianming looked at the sword seven and said with pride, "sword seven, you let me use all the power of huntian evil sword, you can lose!" As soon as the words fell, Tianming waved his sword. A huge gray sword light with the power of terror chopped the sword seven times, as if it could split more than a dozen mountain peaks, shaking the four sides, which made people feel the fragility and insignificance of life. The seven swords are also cut out with one sword, and a colorful sword light with strong power cuts to Tianming. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the colorful sword light was chopped. The gray sword light continued to chop the sword with a terrible momentum. It also brought a cold sword wind, which made people feel cold on the back. Jian Qi quickly cuts out another sword. The colorful sword light and the gray sword light collide together, and a burst of impact force disperses. Jian Qi''s body is repelled by several meters. Tianming''s body instantly appears in front of Jian Qi, and then it is a sword. Sword seven immediately blocks the sword in front of him. Bang! with a dull sound, Jian Qi''s body was hit by a sword and flew far away. It stopped and a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Tianming flies to Jian Qi with a confident smile. Shua Shua Shua There was a trace of coldness on Jian Qi''s face. Thousands of swords flew out of his body. The number was not clear. Many swords turned into two strands, just like two rivers. They shot at Tianming from two directions with huge rewards. Tianming sneered and waved his sword. A huge sword light cuts out two swords, just like sweeping away many gravel on the ground. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and Tianming quickly rushed to the sword seven. It was a sword that flew out again. When they saw this scene, they were surprised and surprised. They couldn''t help but start to discuss. "Tianming is really strong! Sword seven is completely suppressed. " "Yes! The power of this huntian evil sword is beyond our imagination. The ordinary swordsman Tianjiao can''t take the three moves. " "It seems that Tianming is the master of ten thousand swords, and Jianqi has been unable to resist him." "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I always support Tianming to win. Tianming didn''t disappoint me." "Oh! I thought there was not much difference between them, but after Tianming used all the strength of huntian evil sword, the gap became very big. This time, Jian Qi might lose. " "It''s a pity that the front looks wonderful. Now Tianming almost crush Jian Qi." "I feel that even if ordinary people have the huntian evil sword, they will have the strength that is not weaker than that of Tianjiao. It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ Many strong people in the stands looked at the scene in front of them, with different expressions. The red dress beauty said, "if sword seven has no other power, then this war will surely lose." The old man with white hair nodded, "well, as the second evil sword in the chaotic world, the power of the huntian evil sword surprised us all. The power of this man will be above me." The handsome young man opened his mouth and said, "this evil force must be resisted by another powerful force, or it will be suppressed by this evil force." A little fat man said, "we just watch Tianming become the master of swords? I don''t want him to be the master of ten thousand swords. It may cause a catastrophe. " "The rules can''t be broken. If sword seven can''t stop it, then he''s the master of swords." The handsome young man said, "he should also be prepared to participate in the test of wanjian. We will not only break the rules, but also be ridiculed. In fact, I also want to see how terrible the combination of the power of huntian evil sword and the inheritance of wanjian will be The red dress lady said with a smile, "I also want to see this kind of power. This man may become the first sword cultivation in the chaotic world." A little fat man sighed, "I hope he can remember the kindness of wanjian city in the future, and don''t make trouble for wanjiancheng, otherwise it will be a headache in the future." Tianming flew to the sword seven and said with a smile, "give up! There''s no need to go on fighting. " Sword seven cold voice way, "you are too conceited!" Tianming laughed, "it''s not conceit, it''s confidence with strong strength. You have no strength to resist me using the huntian evil sword." Jian Qi didn''t speak. He threw out the sword in his hand, and the sword emitted countless colorful sword lights. Oh! When a dragon chant sounded, the sword turned into a huge colorful dragon. Its body was made up of sword spirit, which gave out a strong sword power. Jian Qi reaches out a hand and injects all its strength into the colorful dragon. The colorful dragon emits dazzling light, but also emits a stronger sword force. A stream of sword wind blows around, making the world begin to change color. Tianming stops and looks at the seven swords and tries his best to use this move. Jian Qi pushed forward with his outstretched hand. Oh!The colorful dragon made a huge roar and rushed forward with the power to destroy the world. The void was shaking. The power of terror was frightening. With a smile, Tianming raised his sword and chopped forward. Ah! The shadow of a huge evil demon''s face appeared, and it sent out a piercing cry of soul, and floated forward with huge evil sword power. Boom! With a huge roar, the colored dragon and the devil''s face collided together, and a huge force spread out. The surrounding wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the earth moved and rocked, just like a disaster. The devil''s face emits countless evil gray lights, and the color dragon emits strong color light. The two forces continue to collide in the sky, and a more terrible wave spreads out. The second floor platform can not bear, there is a long crack, as if the platform is divided into half, half belongs to Tianming, half belongs to Jianqi. People feel this terrible wave, their bodies are shaking uncontrollably, and some weak people collapse on the ground with fear on their faces. Suddenly! That demon face opened a big mouth of the abyss and swallowed the colorful dragon in one mouthful. Jian Qi held out his hand with a strong grip. Boom! A dull voice sounded, saw countless sword light from the devil''s face, emitting a strong sword force, and the devil''s face began to dissipate. A voice suddenly sounded behind the sword seven, "you lost!" Jian Qi''s face changed. At this time, Tianming has appeared behind Jian Qi. He raises his sword and cuts it out with the power of splitting heaven and earth. A huge gray sword light is cut on Jian Qi. Bang! The huge gray sword light shot the seven swords to the ground, and a violent explosion followed. Countless gray sword lights were emitted, and the ground broke into pieces, and a large number of rubble flew out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 "Did Tianming win?" "I think Tianming should have won. His strength is too strong. Jian Qi is not his opponent." "Tianming deserves to be the king of swords. No one can be better than him." "So happy, I have been supporting Tianming." "I''m a little disappointed. Jian Qi was defeated like this. I thought his strength was not under the sky." "It''s not about sword seven. It''s Tianming that''s too powerful. Anyone who goes up will get the same result." "Yes, Tianming''s strength crushed many Tianjiao. It''s not unjust to lose seven swords." ¡­¡­ Lingye was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Jian Qi would be defeated so easily. There was a great difference in strength between the two sides." The female sword also said, "Well! I didn''t expect him to be so strong. We are not his opponents at all Lingye said with a smile, "we are all defeated in his hands. We have nothing to say. The strength of Jian Qi is stronger than ours. He has the ability to force out all the power of Tianming, but we can''t do it." The female sword son seriously said, "this time I will go back to practice wholeheartedly, otherwise the gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger." Lingye also said seriously, "before I came here, I thought I didn''t need to be weak in the sword. Now I see the gap between the two sides. This time, I will try my best to practice. Although I can''t catch up with the two of them, I can''t be too different." Many of the strongmen in the stands were also a little disappointed, but they could understand the result. However, as the Lord of wanjian City, his face did not change. Others are a little strange. Why didn''t the city Lord respond to the defeat of sword seven? Tianming is also ready to take back the sword. He thinks he will win. Bang! A huge roar of sword pierced the sky, and countless dazzling colored sword lights were emitted from the smoke and dust, illuminating all directions, and a terrible sword force spread out. The swords of countless people at the scene began to vibrate violently, and the people looked at the place where the sword light came out. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time. The swords in the hands of countless people came out of their hands and flew to the platform. A colorful sword light came out slowly. Thousands of swords were around him, as if excited. At this time, the seventh sword stood in the void like the God in the sword. It made people feel like they were going to kneel down. Their momentum was not weaker than Tianming. Tianming''s expression was surprised. He did not expect that the strength of sword seven was so strong. Jian Qi''s voice was cold, like the voice of metal, "this is my real strength. Am I still so confident now?" Tianming smiles, "of course!" Tianming holding the sword, with a huge momentum quickly rushed to the sword seven. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, the swords around Jian Qi immediately gathered together and shot to Tianming with a strong sword force. Tianming sword cuts out a large number of gray sword light and cuts forward, sonorous The sword that shot past was chopped by the gray sword light one after another, and countless pieces flew out. The sword light continued to chop the sword seven with the evil power. Jian Qi then raised his sword finger and pointed to Tianming. Boom! More swords send out sword light and shoot forward with the power of terror, which breaks through the gray sword light, and also blows Tianming out. Jian Qi''s voice was cold. "My strength now is not the strength before, but the real power of ten thousand swords, which originally belonged to the master of ten thousand swords." As the young master of wanjian City, Jianqi can obtain the power of wanjian inheritance without trial. However, this power is only a part of the power, not a complete force of wanjian inheritance. If you want to complete the power of wanjian inheritance, you must become the master of all swords. Jian Qi raised his hand and shot countless swords into the sky. Then his hand fell. Whew, whew One by one, the sword light fell down from the sky and shot to the sky below. It was very powerful. Tianming will continue to swing out, a strong gray lightsaber, will drop a sword to fly out. Jian Qi reached out his hand, and many swords gathered in his hand to form a huge sword, sending out an amazing momentum. Jian Qi held this sword and waved it forward. The giant sword cut the sky hell with terrible power. Tianming also cuts out with a strong gray sword light. Bang! The two forces collide together, and a terrible force spreads out, forming a wild sword. The wind blows around. There was not much difference in the strength of the two, and neither of them stepped back. When Tianming looks at Jian Qi, a large amount of gray sword Qi gushes out from Tianming''s back, forming a pair of huge wings. Tianming controls the wings and makes a strong fan. Countless evil gray sword Qi shoots at Jian Qi. The seven swords do not hide or flash. The swords around him emit countless sword lights, which block the numerous gray sword Qi that shot past.Tianming immediately incites the huge wings to rush to the sword seven. Many swords around Jian Qi also shot at Tianming with a force of sword force, but the swords shot past were blocked by huge gray wings. Tianming has already rushed to Jian Qi. Jian Qi holds the huge sword and cuts it to Tianming. The huge wing on one side of Tianming collapses into a huge claw. It grabs the chopped sword. The other wing spreads out countless gray sword Qi and shoots out quickly. Jian 7 controls many swords in front of him to block the evil spirit of the sword. Tianming stabs with one sword A huge gray sword light shot quickly to Jian Qi. Jian Qi quickly dodged by, and the huge sword became many swords again. A more huge sword Qi gushed from Tianming''s back. The wings and claws gathered behind him collapsed. A large amount of gray sword Qi condensed into a huge ball, sending out a frightening force, and quickly shot to the seven swords. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, and the gray sword balloon exploded. A huge sword force spread out, and the body of Jian-7 was blown out. Jian Qi stopped and suffered a little injury. With a cold face, he stretched out a hand. A sword flew to the front of his hand. A huge force poured into the sword. The sword emitted a strong color sword light and an amazing sword power. The seven hands of the sword pushed forward. Bang! A sword sound sounded, and the sword turned into a streamer and shot out in an instant. The speed was extremely fast. It crossed in the air and shot to the sky. Tianming dodged to the side, but the sword automatically turned the body of the sword and shot it from the back to Tianming. Tianming''s face was fierce, and he chopped it with a huge gray sword light. Whew! At this time, another sword quickly shot in front of Tianming. Tianming was surprised and quickly released a defense shield, but the sword easily pierced the shield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 But this gave Tianming some time. His body dodged the blow, but he was still cut a small wound by the sword light. There was anger on Tianming''s face. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge gray sword Qi gushed from Tianming''s body. The strong gray sword spirit covered Tianming''s body, and Tianming''s strength was also improved rapidly. Shua! With a sound of breaking the sky, Tianming rushed to the sword Qi with countless gray sword Qi. Jian Qi holds a sword, and his body emits strong color light, and rushes to Tianming with many flying swords. Two people''s extremely fast collision. Tianming''s sword was cut out fiercely, and a huge gray sword light was cut forward in a disorderly way, as if to chop everything in front of him. Jian Qi makes every effort to cut out the sword in his hand. Bang Bang Bang The sword light collided with the sword light, and countless sword lights shot around. A surprising wave spread, and the ground gradually cracked. Ah! Tianming had a big drink. The sword in his hand shot out countless gray sword lights. A force of extreme evil came out. The sword was fiercely and quickly cut out, which was too fast for people to see clearly. Jian 7 injects the power of ten thousand swords into the sword. The sword also emits a strong sword light. A force combined with countless sword forces diffuses out, and the sword cuts forward very quickly. Clang, clang The sound of steel impact resounded from all directions, and the sky and earth began to change color, and the sun and the moon were also dim. A wave of terrible waves spread, and the ground was a little bit fragmented, both sides made full efforts to materialize the sword meaning. People can see that behind Tianming is a huge devil, emitting a huge evil sword spirit, covering half the sky, threatening all directions. Behind the seven swords, there are different swords, emitting different light. They dye half of the sky with different colors. There is a huge sword power that dominates the world. The two swords are like two worlds in collision. The power of terror makes people feel cold all over the body, and the heart is filled with extreme fear, and the breath is not smooth. "The power of both men is terrible!" The crowd opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. There was no one to talk about or discuss, Qiang! A huge sound of sword sounds, and Tianming cuts out a light of splitting the sky sword and flies the sword seven times. Jian Qi stopped and held out a hand instantly. Clang, clang A sword shot out a strong sword light, with the power of terror quickly shot to the sky in the past, looks very amazing. The sword in Tianming''s hand kept chopping out, chopping the sword that had been shot, and waving another sword, a huge devil''s face appeared, sending out evil and cold power, and the sword seven floated past. Jian 7 controls many swords and continues to shoot forward. The devil''s face opened its mouth, and a huge suction was sent out. It sucked in countless flying swords that had been shot in the past. As soon as the eyes of Jian Qi congealed, a huge sword force gathered on the outstretched hand. As soon as he grasped it, a huge arm grabbed the devil''s face. Once he grasped it, he seized the devil''s face and burst it. However, Tianming comes to Jian Qi again and cuts forward with a huge sword light. Sword seven also cut the past with one sword. The two continued to attack each other. At this time, many swords around Jian Qi flew to both sides, and then surrounded Tianming in the middle. Whew, whew Innumerable swords send out sword light, with a strong sword force, and the speed is very fast. They shoot from all directions to Tianming. Boom! Tianming''s body ignited a huge gray flame, and a terrible evil wave spread to block the sword light. Jian Qi raised his sword in his hand and surrounded many of tianmingda''s swords. He was ordered to fly to the sky and then whirled to form a huge whirlpool of swords, stirring the wind and cloud. The power of chopping the world spread out, which made people fear. Tianming waved his sword, and a huge force of evil sword was scattered. One by one demons appeared around him, and they were all in pieces. It was not clear how many of them were, sending out a huge evil breath. Sword seven, cut off the raised sword. Clang, clang A huge roar of sword sounds, and the whirlpool of sword flies to Tianming with the power of breaking all souls. The picture is extremely terrible, Tianming also cuts out with one sword. Ah ah Countless demons gave out a huge howl, sending out a smell of evil, like the tide surged up the past, the sound of shaking everywhere. Bang Bang Bang The two forces constantly collide and make a huge sound. The sword light and magic air are everywhere. A strong wind blows around. Countless immersed in this force, just like falling into ice water, their bodies are shaking uncontrollably. Under this force, they are as small and fragile as mole ants.Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the whirlpool of sword with huge sword power penetrated through the demon tide. All the demons were instantly chopped up and turned into countless gray sword Qi. The strength of the whirlpool of the sword also weakened a lot, and continued to cut to the sky below. Tianming cuts out the whirlpool of the sword with one sword. With the power to destroy everything, Tianming cuts the whirlpool of the sword. The sword Qi immediately controlled the scattered sword and continued to shoot at Tianming in unison. Tianming''s swords are constantly chopping out and flying those swords out. Jian Qi flies to Tianming with a sword in his hand. A sword cuts out a cross sword light and splits it to Tianming with a strong sword force. Tianming Yijian cuts the cross sword light with a sharp sword light. Many sharp claws appeared behind him, and fiercely seized the seven masters of the sword. Jian Qi''s face did not change. After one sword was cut out, a terrible sword force chopped those sharp claws into pieces and turned into many gray sword Qi to dissipate. Tianming one sword to sword seven, sword seven with a sword, surrounded by a number of swords continue to shoot at Tianming, Tianming body gray flame immediately become strong, block many past flying swords, a pair of huge claws grow from behind Tianming, with the power of terror to the sword seven. Jian Qi''s body quickly retreated to avoid the blow. However, the two claws kept growing and growing. They beat Jian Qi with the power of terror. Jian Qi waved the sword against the two huge claws, and controlled many flying swords to cut Tianming, so that Tianming could not attack him with the sword. Bang Bang Bang A series of loud noises are constantly issued, either the sharp claws are cut open or the flying sword is chopped and exploded, and an amazing momentum is constantly spreading. The strength of the two men is similar. Tianming can''t defeat Jianqi, and Jianqi can''t defeat Tianming. Although the battle is fierce, it doesn''t cause much damage. It''s difficult for them to distinguish between them. Other people also see this situation, in this case www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 Bang! With a huge sound, they collided with each other with terrible force, and then they flew backwards out. Tianming had a cold face, "OK! I admit that I underestimated you and didn''t expect you to have the strength to compete with me, but do you still have the strength to resist the stronger form of me Hearing the speech, Jian Qi''s face changed. I saw that the handle of the sword held by Tianming grew many thin blood colored silk threads, which penetrated into the palm of Tianming holding the sword. Boom! A huge momentum was blowing like a strong wind, and Tianming''s whole body exuded extremely terrifying, extremely evil and extremely cold power. His appearance is changing. A force comes out of his eyes. Several incantations spread out from his eyes. Two tusks grow from his mouth, upper and lower jaw. His skin turns gray, and his hair turns gray. The pair of devil horns become bigger and grow sharp spines. Countless people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that Tianming still had such a terrible strength. The face of Jian Qi became very dignified. Shua! Tianming rushed to Jian Qi with a lot of gray sword Qi. The speed was very fast. In a flash, he came to Jian Qi and chopped out with a sword with gray sword Qi. Sword seven immediately with the sword in front of the body. Bang! Although Jian Qi blocked the sword, it was still struck by the huge force. The gap between the two showed up. However, Jian Qi will not admit defeat like this, and a powerful force of ten thousand swords erupts all over his body. Many flying swords around him are constantly shaking and shooting out dazzling sword light. Whew, whew Countless swords with a terrible force shot at Tianming with extremely fast speed. It seems that half of the sky is full of swords. It seems that they can''t stop them. Their power startles all sides. Tianming sneered and stabbed the sword in his hand. Whoa! A huge sword Qi gushed out and rushed forward like a flood. In an instant, it submerged the flying swords that shot past, and those swords immediately lost contact with Jian 7. Tianming''s eyes are one, and the countless gray sword Qi is more ferocious. Each strand contains powerful evil power, which can easily break a big stone. In sword seven control, many flying swords are in front of you. Clang, clang With the sound of the sword, the gray sword Qi that rushed past continuously chopped the flying sword in front of him, and many pieces fell down like a goddess scattering flowers. Finally, Jian Qi was attacked and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His momentum was weak, and he seemed to be hurt badly. As soon as Jian Qi''s face became angry, countless swords surrounded him, and a huge force of sword spread out. His body began to blur. The swords around him trembled slightly, making a sound of sword sound, and an amazing sword force spread out. Sword seven is the combination of body and many swords to form the unity of man and sword. Boom! Finally, Jian Qi''s body disappeared, and a huge momentum spread out, sending out a huge roar. A sword is suspended in the sky, emitting different sword light. An invisible sword power covers the whole area, as if it dominates all things. Clang, clang Many swords with terrible power, quickly shot to the sky, each sword is frightening. Facing the seven swords, Tianming stands still, with one pair of eyes. A large amount of pure gray sword Qi gushes out from his eyes. Each ray contains the most evil power. It cuts forward fiercely, and nothing can stop it. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise. A flying sword and a wisp of sword Qi collided together. Either the sword broke or the sword Qi dissipated. A terrible wave spread continuously, and the ground kept breaking. The picture was very amazing. When people saw this scene, they were also greatly shocked. They felt like a boat on the sea. Bang! Many of the flying swords that have been shot in the past are divided into two parts, shooting to the left and right sides. They want to bypass the gray sword Qi and attack Tianming. Tianming controls that a large number of gray sword Qi is also scattered, and fiercely cuts at those flying swords. The sword spirit and the flying sword continued to collide, making a huge noise. At this time, many flying swords spread out again and surrounded Tianming in the center. One sword shot out a lot of sword light, and a more terrible sword force came out. Clang, clang Many flying swords encircling Tianming, with the power of terror, shoot at Tianming from different corners in all directions. The void is shaking, as if to kill gods. A large number of gray sword Qi gushed out from Tianming''s eyes. The gushing sword Qi wrapped Tianming''s body, forming a huge gray sword balloon, sending out a huge evil force. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, many swords have not yet shot to the sky, but a huge gray sword gas exploded, a force to destroy the world spread out, countless flying swords have been shot out.In an instant, the ground turned into nothingness. A huge air wave with countless sand and stone gushed to the four sides, and the earth trembled. This blow destroyed most of the seven swords, and hundreds of flying swords remained and began to gather at one time. Tianming snorted coldly, raised his sword and chopped it. A huge force of sword pressed on the hundreds of swords like a mountain. He hit the numerous swords to the ground. One sword flew down and inserted it on the ground. Jian Qi''s body reappeared, spitting out a large mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. Tianming sneered and said, "do you want to continue fighting?" The seven corners of the sword are full of blood. Looking at Tianming coldly, one hand is raised. Clang, clang A sword inserted on the ground flew away automatically, turned into a stream of shadows, shot into the sky, and stopped at a high position, forming a huge sword array. The sky and the earth changed, and the huge spiritual power poured into the sword array like a tide. The sword array sent out countless colorful sword lights, shining on the whole world. Boom! When Jian Qi is lifted up and pushed up, all the power of inheritance of ten thousand swords is injected into the sword array. The sword array sends out a strong sword force to the limit, covering the world. People in the distance feel that their bodies are about to be cut. This is the strongest blow of Jian-7, and it is also the last strike of Jian-7. Tianming''s face became serious. People are shocked to see this scene, the body is shaking, feel sword seven is also terrible to despair. Jian Qi''s raised hand slowly falls down. Boom! With the power of destroying the heaven and earth, a huge colorful sword finger fell down from the sky like a thunderbolt, shaking the four sides like the end of everything. The colorful sword pillar fell on Tianming, and a terrible sword force spread out. The collapse of the ground spread quickly, and countless stones shot around with great strength. The earth is constantly shaking, that terrible momentum makes countless people feel a fear in their hearts, their bodies are cold, and they have no ability to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 After a while, the terrible wave disappeared. All eyes focused on the direction of Tianming, and saw a seriously injured giant demon kneeling on the ground with one hand on the ground. Under his body was Tianming, who was not hurt at all. It was the huge devil who blocked all the attacks. Seeing this scene, Jian Qi falls to the ground powerless, and his body has no trace of strength. Countless people were surprised to see the scene in front of them. They were surprised that the power of Tianming was terrible, and the power of destroying heaven and earth could not hurt him. Sword seven fell to the ground without any strength. This battle can be sure that Tianming won. "I knew he would win. He was so strong that no one in Tianjiao could compare with him." "Hahaha, Tianming is so strong that we can''t imagine it. It''s not too much to call him the first person in kendo. He has this strength." "Yes, he''s really strong. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Even Kendo, which is so powerful as Jianqi, can''t beat him. Of course, it''s OK to call him the first Kendo man." "Now the master of ten thousand swords has been born. I am very satisfied with this one." "I didn''t expect Tianming to become the master of ten thousand swords. I thought it was the seventh sword before, but I also recognized the strength of Tianming." "This battle is so wonderful. Let''s see the strength of the two Kendo Tianjiao. It''s worth it this time." "Well, the brilliance of this battle can''t reach the level of previous years. Talents like Tianming and Jianqi are very rare." ¡­¡­ The master of wanjian city was a little disappointed. He had believed that his apprentice would become the master of wanjian, but he was still defeated by others. The handsome young man said in surprise, "it seems that he inherited all the power of huntian evil sword, which is really frightening." The red dress beauty nodded, "now his cultivation is not high, but the strength displayed is extremely strong. If we have the same cultivation as ours, we may not be able to stop him." The old man with white hair said, "I don''t know what his identity is. If you can attract him to join us, it would be better." The handsome young man said, "in fact, it''s not necessary to be the master of ten thousand swords. He has a great connection with our wanjian city. He is also a man of half wanjian city." Some fat men sighed and said, "I don''t want him to be the master of ten thousand swords, but Jian Qi, who has great hope, can''t defeat him, but there is no way out now." A gentle middle-aged man said, "it seems that there is another person who is qualified!" Some fat men asked curiously, "who else? Aren''t they all disqualified? " The middle-aged man pointed to Zhao Fu, "that evil dragon is little Lord!" People look at Zhao Fu and almost forget him. He has never fought in the second level, so his sense of existence is very low. People are paying attention to other people. Red dress beautiful woman is surprised to say, "he? I don''t think I can. I don''t think Jianqi can defeat it, let alone Tianming. " The handsome young man also said, "the evil dragon young master has great talent, but now it is impossible to win Tianming." Others nodded and thought that it was a foregone conclusion. Zhao Fu was not Tianming''s opponent. Look to the platform. The female sword son looked at Tianming in shock, "he really won! I can only look up to him for his strength. He is the most powerful person I have ever seen. " Lingye nodded. "He is also the strongest person I have ever seen. We can''t compare with him at this level." The female sword son thought of something, her face darkened. "If he goes to our influence, my mother will certainly marry me to him, and I have no ability to refuse." Lingye said, "judging from his strength, following him will have great benefits, but it is the question of whether you like him or not." The female sword son thought for a while and said, "his strength is very strong, and it''s good to follow him. I admit that, but I''m not such a casual person, and I don''t like him now." Zhao Fu suddenly said, "I''m on the first floor!" When the two people interrupted, Lingye and female Jianer realized that Zhao Fu was still qualified to go to the first level. Zhao Fu had not fought in the second level, and the others had lost once. Only two people could go up to the first floor, one was Tianming, and the other was Zhao Fu. "Don''t go up, you''re not his opponent," she said Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why don''t you know I''m not his opponent?" The female sword son is angry way, "I good intention advise you, don''t listen to my words, I just don''t care about you, I''ll see how you are beaten by him." Lingye also said kindly, "brother Tianba, your strength is very strong, but it''s really different from Tianming. You''d better not make trouble for yourself." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this time I came for the inheritance of ten thousand swords, and I don''t think it''s worse than that Tianming?" "Is it? You deserve to be my opponent, too? " Tian Ming''s body became the same, came to three people nearby, heard this tone arrogant said.Originally, Tianming didn''t regard Zhao Fu as an opponent from the beginning. He was lucky to be on the first time. He didn''t fight at all. Tianming didn''t recognize him. Zhao Fu was not angry and said with a chuckle, "if you want to lose in my hands, it will be ridiculous." Tianming sneered, "OK! We''ll have a match. " Tianming turned to look at the female sword and said with a smile, "lady, remember our agreement, and I will soon defeat him and become the master of ten thousand swords." She frowned and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t promise you!" Tianming said with a smile, "you said that when I become the master of swords, I will marry you. I don''t care about others. Anyway, it''s useless for you to object. You can rest assured that there are few women who can interest me. I will concentrate on you." Female Jian''er is not talking. Her objection is useless. Tianming goes to the first level with a smile. He wants to fight in the first level. If he wins, he will become the master of swords. Zhao Fu also prepared to go to the first floor. Lingye opened his mouth and said, "brother Tianba, you must be careful. If you don''t defeat him, he will quit immediately." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The female Jian''er looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "Although I don''t believe you can win, I admire your courage. Seeing the terrible power of Tianming, I don''t have the courage to fight with him. If you can''t fight, you will admit defeat. It''s not disgraceful." Zhao Fu''s face was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that she would care about him at last. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, she said, "Why are you looking at me like this? And don''t think about it too much. I don''t have any feelings for you Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I know!" Zhao Fu and Tianming both went to the light gate. Tianming walked into a light door and came to the first floor. The light door disappeared. Zhao Fu entered the first floor through another light door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 Boom! There was a roar. The huge sword on the first floor sent out a huge momentum. Two huge sword lights fell on Zhao Fu and Tianming, and a colorful sword seal appeared from their eyebrows. This is the mark of ten thousand swords. If you have it, you will be qualified to be the master of ten thousand swords. Moreover, the mark of ten thousand swords also has the function of protection. If you can reach the first level of sword cultivation, you will undoubtedly think that it is powerful. The battle between the two sides will be more intense, and the sword seal can also protect people. Tianming looked at Zhao Fu with the evil sword in his hand and said with a haughty voice, "let''s go! Or you won''t have a chance to do it. " Zhao Fu said with a calm smile, "then I''ll do it first!" Bang! With a wave of the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand, a huge wind beam flew to Tianming and chopped it. Tianming looked a little disdainful. After a glance, a huge gray sword gas gushed out, and with the evil power, it collided with the wind bundle, and a huge blue gray air flow spread out. Zhao Fu''s body then turned into a few blue airstream, and shot at the sky. With a wave of the sword in Tianming''s hand, a huge gray sword was cut out, which forced back the blue air that had been shot, and then formed Zhao Fu''s body again. With his current strength, it is difficult to get close to the sky. As soon as Zhao Fu thought about it, his body began to emit countless blue lights and flew into the sky. The spiritual powers around him were also gathering rapidly and blowing a breeze. Howl! A huge song sounded, countless dazzling blue light emitting, shining everywhere, a huge elegant blue bird appeared in the sky. Zhao Fu directly used the powerful move of green sword bird. The green sword bird''s eyes are sharp at Tianming, exerting a pair of wings, countless Blue Sword light with sharp power shot to the sky. A gray sword cover floats out from Tianming''s body and envelops Tianming''s body. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the light of the green swords fell on the shield, and the sword Qi was scattered without any damage. The green sword bird flew in front of Tianming. With a terrible sword force, the green sword bird grabbed Tianming. The sword cover was broken by a blow. Tianming was slightly surprised, and immediately made a response, a huge gray cut forward. Bang! Another dull sound came out, and a strong force spread out. The bodies of the green sword bird and Tianming fell back several meters. The green sword bird continued to attack, opened its mouth, a strong blue wind burst out, with a terrible force to the sky, the ground was easily torn by the blue wind. Tianming sword stabs hard. A huge gray sword light with the most evil power stabbed at the green sword bird. Boom! The blue wind and the sword light collide together. The blue wind is blowing all around, and the gray sword light is constantly shooting. A terrible wave spreads out. Tianming stabbed with his sword at a time, and a more powerful sword force shot out, and the huge green sword bird flew out. The green sword bird fluttered its wings and continued to fly to the sky with a huge blue wind. Tianming sneered, and a huge evil sword idea gushed out. A huge demon appeared behind Tianming, which was bigger than the green sword bird. He raised a sharp claw and patted the green sword bird. Green sword bird quickly to the side of a hide, to avoid the blow. The devil grabs at the green sword bird with the other hand. The green sword bird flies back to avoid the devil''s claws. Then the green sword bird flies up into the sky, emitting a blue sword light, and stirs up a pair of wings. Whoa! A huge blue storm with the power to destroy everything blew to the sky in the past. The sound was deafening, and the ground was sounded layer by layer, like a huge disaster. Tianming''s face was a little serious, controlling the devil''s hands, countless gray sword Qi condensed into a huge sword, and the devil raised the huge sword and cut it fiercely. Boom! A terrible sword force with the power to split the world forward, nothing can stop the general, everything is destroying. Bang! There was a huge noise, and two terrible forces collided together. A powerful sword wind storm blew around, and the ground was instantly chopped by countless sword Qi. The terrible breath made people fear strongly. Bang! A huge roar of sword was heard, and the huge blue storm was cut open by a big gray sword. The terrible sword force continued to cut the green sword bird. The green sword bird quickly turned into countless green wind, and escaped this terrible blow. Many green swords suddenly gathered behind Tianming, and at one time gathered together Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu held a green sword and chopped it forward with all his strength. The green sword had a strong green wind. Tianming sneered at him. He had already made preparations. With a backhand sword, he cut it out with all his strength, and a huge sword force went to Zhao Fu behind him. Bang!With a huge noise, Zhao Fu was cut by a sword and flew far away. The green sword in his hand was also chopped. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. When they saw this scene, they were not surprised. "I knew that the little master of magic dragon was not the opponent of Tianming. I had thought of this result for a long time." "Well! I had expected that, but the strength of the little devil Dragon Master was also very strong, but it was much weaker than Tianming. " "I feel that the magic dragon little master can''t beat seven swords!" "I think the strength of the demon dragon young master is similar to that of the beast defeat. The reason why he got to the first level was purely due to luck, not his own strength." "Yes, he didn''t fight on the second level. If Jian Qi didn''t fight Tianming in advance, he would not have been on the first level." "In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to the first level. There will be no change in the outcome. Tianming is destined to be the master of ten thousand swords and no one can stop him." "The evil dragon young master should also understand that Tianming is the one he can''t defeat, and he should admit defeat immediately!" "Well! If normal people will definitely admit defeat, staying on the platform is looking for abuse. " ¡­¡­ The female sword son murmured, "she has reminded Zhao Fu to admit defeat, but Zhao Fu just doesn''t listen to her. Now she really deserves it." Lingye sighed, "he didn''t have much hope for Zhao Fu. Seeing the strength between the two sides, he can be sure that Zhao Fu can''t be Tianming''s opponent, and Zhao Fu''s becoming the master of ten thousand swords can''t be realized." Many strong people in the stands were not surprised. They expected that. Now they know how terrible Tianming''s strength is. The little master of magic dragon is not his opponent. Moreover, the meaning of Qingfeng sword has reached some limits. It is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time. The little master of magic dragon has no chance to win. Tianming let the huge devil dissipate. He came to Zhao Fu with a sword in his hand, pointed at Zhao Fu with his sword, and said with a contemptuous smile, "who is better than that now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Zhao Fu chuckled, "now you think you''ve won? You are too early to be happy. " Tianming''s expression was so confused that he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had the courage to say such a thing. Just as he was about to say something, he felt an extreme danger. One eye of Zhao Fu was shining with blood. Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous There was a huge roar of swords, and countless black and bloody sword Qi gushed from Zhao Fu''s body. Every wisp had a strong intention to kill. The ground, air, space and time were all chopped to pieces. Then they spread out like a sword balloon, and everything was chopped up in an instant. The continuous vibration of the ground, that crazy, killing, twisted atmosphere enveloped all the people, making people cold and extremely afraid in their hearts. The smoke and dust spread, and a big pit of more than 1000 meters appeared, in which there were still wisps of black and bloody sword Qi. There are a lot of gravel and dust around. Standing in the void, Zhao Fu''s whole body was full of black blood, and his left eye was shining with blood, which made the whole world seem to be afraid. Countless people looked at the scene with consternation, and the whole scene fell into a dead silence. The city master of wanjian also said in dismay, "what is the meaning of sword? It''s full of killing and madness. It''s no worse than the most evil sword of huntian evil sword. " The handsome young man was also surprised, "I have never seen this kind of sword killing intention." The old man with white hair was shocked and said, "I feel the sense of sword. My hair is standing up all over my body. I''m also surprised. This kind of terrible sword meaning should be very famous. How can I have no impression of it?" The red dress lady was also surprised and said, "this sword meaning is the most lethal sword meaning I have ever seen. Ordinary people can''t master it. Just a little bit will make people crazy. The key to master this terrible sword meaning is that we haven''t noticed it before." A little fat man said solemnly, "this demon dragon young master is not what we think. He is just a man who has just stepped into kendo. He has mastered this ultimate sword meaning, and has been hiding it and not using it. He has only started to use it now." The red skirt lady nodded. "He''s hiding too deep. He''s hiding us all. This time, he''s coming for the master of swords. Next, it''s interesting. Who''s better at killing and evil sword?" The handsome young man said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your saying so. The next battle can definitely record the history of wanjian city." The old man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "with this sword meaning, the strength of the demon dragon young master is not lower than that of Tianming. Finally, the master of ten thousand swords will be born between them." The female Jian''er looks at Zhao Fu in amazement. She never thought that Zhao Fu still had such a terrible sword sense. She had been hiding her strength. Now she does not know how much more powerful she is. Zhao Fu is qualified to be the master of swords. Lingye stood there and was greatly shocked. He was so close to Zhao Fu that he didn''t realize that he was so terrible. He said before that he became the master of ten thousand swords. He didn''t believe him. Now Lingye finally understood why Zhao Fu had such a strong foundation. Jian Qi also looks at Zhao Fu in surprise. He didn''t really care about Zhao Fu, but he didn''t expect Zhao Fu to hide such a strong strength. He also looked away. If he was against Zhao Fu, who would win or lose. The rumor crowd looked at Zhao Fu in shock and could not say anything. Tianming fell to the ground at the edge of the pit, with a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and a pair of broken wings behind him. He had just retreated rapidly and used his wings to protect himself. Tianming looked at Zhao Fu with a dignified look. He felt a huge threat. This threat was several times stronger than Jian Qi. This talent was his real opponent. Just now, he underestimated Zhao Fu. Tianming got up from the ground, and a lot of blood thread pierced into his palm. A huge evil force gushed from Tianming''s body, and a pair of demon horns grew out of Tianming''s head. Tianming directly entered the first form of evil sword. As soon as Zhao Fu grasped the void, countless black and bloody sword Qi gathered in his palm and condensed into a black blood sword. Now Zhao Fu can''t kill the sword with the emperor, and the sword killing power now used is also covered by the chaotic atmosphere. Shua! Zhao Fu is the first to attack. His body turns into a black shadow and rushes to Tianming. Tianming cuts at Tianming with a sword. Tianming blocks Zhao Fu''s sword with his sword. Zhao Fu''s body disappears quickly and appears behind Tianming. Another sword splits past. Tianming hides in the side and avoids Zhao Fu''s attack. A huge gray sword spirit gushed out of his body, condensed into more than a dozen swords, and with the evil power, they shot at Zhao Fu together. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared instantly, which made Tianming attack failed. Boom! A powerful force burst out of the sky, forming a gray evil shock wave, forcing Zhao Fu out of the void. Looking at Zhao Fu who appeared in the sky, Tianming wielded his sword, and a huge demon face flew to Zhao Fu with powerful power. Zhao Fu''s eyes were scornful. With one sword, a huge black and bloody sword light was cut on the devil''s face. Many sword lights penetrated into the devil''s face, which made the demon face collapse and dissipate.Zhao Fu is the easiest person to solve the devil''s face. Tianming jumped to his feet and came to Zhao Fu. He cut out the sword with all his strength. The sword scattered a lot of gray sword spirit. Zhao Fu also cut out the sword with all his strength, and the sword scattered a strong black blood sword light. Bang! With a huge noise, the two swords collided, and an amazing force exploded. Their bodies fell back. Tianming stepped back five steps, but Zhao Fu took two steps. As soon as Tianming''s face changed, another sword was forced to cut it out. A huge gray sword light cleaved to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu also cut it out with a strong sword, easily chopping the gray sword light into pieces. The sword in Tianming''s hand was directed at Zhao Fu again, and a huge sword spirit gushed out, forming a claw. With amazing power, it grabbed Zhao Fu closely. The picture looked very frightening. The claws were like the claws from the abyss devil. Clang, clang The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand was quickly cut out. Several huge black and bloody sword lights were chopped on the countless sharp claws. The terrible power cut the sharp claws into countless gray ones and dissipated the sword spirit. Several attacks were easily resolved by Zhao Fu. Tianming''s face was angry, and a huge force gushed out of his body. A huge evil spirit appeared behind him, waving a pair of sharp claws and seizing Zhao Fu with the power of terror. With a frenzied strong wind, the ground was shattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 Bang! With a sword, Zhao Fu cut out a huge black and bloody light, which directly cut off the terrible strong wind, and the sword power continued to chop on the devil, making the huge devil''s body tilt back. Roar! The devil roared angrily and grabbed his hands forward. Countless evil gray sword lights were emitted, forming a huge gray lightsaber. The devil lifted this huge lightsaber and chopped it down. It can split a mountain directly. Boom! Zhao Fu used a sword. The huge lightsaber split on Zhao Fu''s sword, and countless black and bloody sword Qi rushed around, but the gray lightsaber did not hurt Zhao Fu. Tianming didn''t believe it, so he controlled the devil to raise his sword again and cut Zhao Fu with more terrible power. At this time, Zhao Fu was calm, holding the sword and chopping it out. A huge sword was cut out. It was as if he had been stained with blood, and a dangerous smell spread out. Bang! The huge gray lightsaber was cut off by Zhao Fu and turned into countless sword lights, which made Tianming a Leng. Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand, and a huge force poured into it. A huge black and bloody sword came out and shot straight into the sky. Boom! Zhao Fu cut down with a sword, and with a great power to cut off the living creatures, the devil''s body was cut open by a sword, and Tianming''s body was also struck by a sword. Zhao Fu looked at Tianming and said, "hurry into a stronger form, or you are not my opponent." Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge evil force gushed out of Tianming''s body. The devil''s horn on Tianming''s head became thicker. Many mantras spread out from the eye socket, and Tianming entered a stronger form. Tianming looked at Zhao Fu seriously. For the first time, he was forced out of the power of the evil sword. Bang! As soon as Tianming stepped on the ground, the ground broke into pieces. Tianming''s body shot at Zhao Fu in the sky like a shell, and a sword with a huge gray sword spirit chopped at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also cut out with a sword, with a lot of black and Blood Sword spirit. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge sound, and a storm of sword air was blowing around, and the ground was cracking. Entering the second form of Tianming, the strength is no longer under Zhao Fu. Everyone was shocked. We should know that this second body is the form of defeating sword seven, but now it is tied with the master of magic dragon. The power of the little master of magic dragon is too abnormal. Bang! With a huge sword force, Tianming chopped Zhao Fu to the ground. Zhao Fu''s body quickly fell to the ground. The ground broke into a big hole, but Zhao Fu was not hurt. Tianming had one pair of eyes, and countless gray swords gushed out, forming a three meter long sword. With a strong sword force, it flew to Zhao Fu. The momentum shakes the four sides, causing a fear in people''s hearts. Zhao Fu chopped out his sword with a sword, bringing out the bloody sword lights, and chopped the big swords into pieces one after another. Tianming''s body appeared in front of Zhao Fu, raised the evil sword with both hands, and injected all the power into the sword. The sword, with its towering gray sword light, enveloped the whole world, and countless evil spirits penetrated into the soul. Zhao Fu put the sword crossbar in front of him! Tianming''s sword was cut on Zhao Fu''s sword, and a terrible sword force spread out. The ground around him suddenly cracked and spread quickly. A terrible wave spread. But such an amazing strike did not hurt Zhao Fu. With four eyes facing each other, Tianming continues to inject strength into the sword and presses Zhao Fu hard. Clang, clang Zhao Fu''s black and bloody sword Qi shot at Tianming crazily with a pure intention of killing, as if to cut everything to pieces. Tianming''s body quickly retreated, and the black and bloody sword spirit followed him closely. The ground along the way was also chopped, and the huge sound was constantly issued. The terrible sword spirit made people shiver. Zhao Fu stood in his place, his left eye emitting black blood light, and more black blood flowed to Tianming. Tianming''s body hides to the right, and the black blood sword Qi also moves to the right. Tianming''s body goes to the left, and the black blood sword Qi also goes to the left. Tianming''s body flies to the sky, and the black blood sword Qi also quickly cuts to the sky. Tianming could not escape the black blood sword spirit, so he did not hide. Standing in the sky, a huge gray sword Qi gushed out from his eyes and flew to the black blood sword with the most evil power. Bang Bang Bang The sword Qi collided with the sword Qi and exploded again and again. A terrible sword force was scattered, which made the surroundings extremely dangerous. Tianming has a lot of sword Qi, and Zhao Fu''s is more refined. The two collide with each other. Finally, Tianming suppresses Zhao Fu''s black and bloody sword Qi by virtue of its quantity advantage. The more numerous gray sword Qi rushes towards Zhao Fu below like the tide.Zhao Fu''s body was drowned in a moment by the gray sword Qi. People could not see clearly the situation inside, but they could hear the sound of the sword cutting. The gray sword Qi enveloped the place like fog, and the ground gradually turned into nothingness. Countless people look at the scene with wide eyes, and are extremely nervous and expectant in their hearts. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a black and bloody sword balloon spread out from the fog. The huge sword force instantly flew out the countless gray fog and disappeared. Zhao Fu in the center appeared in front of everyone, surrounded by the black and Blood Sword light. As soon as Tianming''s expression coagulated, a large amount of gray sword spirit poured out from his eyes, which turned into thousands of big swords. A terrible evil force spread out, and the sky seemed to lose color and turn into a gray one. Boom, boom A large sword with a terrible force to shoot at Zhao Fu, speed is very fast, in the middle of the air a stroke. Zhao Fuping took up the sword in his hand, injected all his strength into it, and waved it vigorously. Clang! a huge sword sounds, and a huge bloody crescent moon with pure intention of killing will be cut forward to destroy everything. Bang Bang Bang Numerous large gray swords were chopped and exploded by a huge sword, making a huge noise, and a stream of random flow was attacking around. Roar! The powerful gray sword Qi from Tianming''s eyes condensed the body of a huge devil. With great momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu and came to Zhao Fu in an instant. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body suddenly burst out of the ground. Tianming continues to control countless evil sword Qi and shoots at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked cold. His left eye looked at the sky in the sky. The black and bloody sword pupil slowly opened. The world seemed to tremble. The door of hell opened slowly, and a force of taboo spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 Clang, clang Countless black and bloody sword Qi tilted out of Zhao Fu''s body, and cut into the sky in a crazy way. The gray sword Qi that flowed past was suddenly submerged by the black blood sword Qi, which seemed to destroy everything. Tianming''s heart was startled. A huge gray sword spirit gushed out from his back. Two pairs of huge gray wings grew out and wrapped Tianming''s body. Then three gray sword covers emerged and wrapped Tianming''s body again. Bang! The countless black and Blood Sword light cut on the gray sword cover, and a huge shock wave spread out. Make the sky tremble. The three layers of sword covers were broken, and the two pairs of wings of Tianming were also damaged and opened. The corners of Tianming''s mouth shed blood, which was not lightly scattered. Zhao Fu''s body shot at Tianming in the sky. Tianming looks at Zhao Fu who has already rushed in front of him. He raises his hand and cuts out with all his strength. Zhao Fu also cuts out with the same sword. Bang! When the two swords collided, they made a huge noise. A terrible force spread. Zhao Fu''s body did not step back. Tianming''s body retreated four or five steps. Tianming is unconvinced. He exudes evil power all over his body. He cuts Zhao Fu with a sword. Zhao Fu also rushed up and attacked Tianming with a sword. The battle between the two made heaven and earth suddenly change, and the wind and cloud surged. That wave seemed to destroy the world. The people were immersed in the fluctuation, just as they were immersed in the piercing ice water. Countless people were surprised by their powerful strength, especially Jian Qi, looking at the two people in the sky, felt very sad. Both of them were much better than him, and he was too confident before. At present, these two talents deserve to be called the real Kendo Tianjiao, who are enough to influence the world. Tianming cuts out a huge gray sword light and cuts to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodges the sword and then cuts out Tianming''s body. Tianming raises the sword. A huge evil sword spread out, one by one ferocious demons appeared around him, countless unknown, like the stars and the moon standing beside the sky. A huge and incomparable force of evil shrouded the four sides, half a day the sky was dyed gray, that huge evil power is enough to harm the world. Zhao Fuping held the sword, and a huge sword power also spread. One by one, he held a sharp sword and his hair was Dishevelled. The shadow of a pair of bloody eyes appeared around Zhao Fu. A force to kill the world spread out. Half of the sky was dyed with blood, which made all the spirits fear. Tianming fell down with a sword. Ah ah Innumerable demons roared, sending out the evil breath, and rushed forward like a flood, as if to destroy everything. The sound was deafening. Zhao Fu cut it out with one sword. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, the shadow of Zhao Fu''s sword was flying forward. The power of killing made heaven and earth afraid, and no one could stop him. Boom! A startling noise issued, countless dazzling light from the sky, so that countless people are unable to open their eyes, void, time. The ground, the air, everything is crumbling into nothingness, and that terrible wave makes people feel small and desperate. The light gradually dimmed down, countless sand and stone fell from the sky, and all the people could see the scene in front of them. Most of the first floor platform collapsed and the rubble was scattered everywhere. Tianming was lying on a big stone with a wound on his chest, which was bleeding continuously. As he was seriously injured, Zhao Fu stood in the sky with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. When they saw this scene, they could not help but discuss. "Wow! The little master of magic dragon is too strong! I''m so excited to see it "Yes! I thought Tianming was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that the evil dragon young master was even stronger by Tianming. It was really shocking. " "The little master of magic dragon was not valued by others at the beginning. He didn''t expect to become the master of ten thousand swords. It''s amazing." "I admit that I was wrong. I always supported Tianming and thought he would be the master of ten thousand swords. I didn''t expect that the master of magic dragon was the master of ten thousand swords." "The evil dragon young master doesn''t know what kind of sword meaning he has. He can defeat the evil sword meaning of huntian evil sword. I think it''s also a kind of terrible sword meaning." "Now, with such a comparison, the little master of magic dragon can easily defeat Jian Qi and defeat tieqingfeng in a few moves. He just hid his strength before, and he won my respect." "I didn''t expect that there would be a master of ten thousand swords among the dragon clan. This is the first time in history." ¡­¡­ All the people in the rumor were happy to jump up. They did not expect that Zhao Fu would become the master of ten thousand swords. The key is that they have a good relationship with Zhao Fu. In the future, the whole Qingfeng sword school may rise and become the strongest sword school in that area. In the future, we don''t have to be afraid of epee. Tieqingfeng looked at Zhao Fu in the sky. He had been defeated by Zhao Fu before, but he was still a little reluctant. He thought that he had not forced Zhao Fu to be weak.But at this time, seeing Zhao Fu''s real strength, he realized how naive he was. This terrible force was not something he could resist. Now he was not unwilling to accept it. Instead, he felt a bit shocked. He didn''t pay attention to Zhao Fu from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would become the master of ten thousand swords. His strength was much stronger than him. Lingye was also greatly shocked. He felt that Zhao Fu''s power was completely superior to him. Zhao Fu''s words that he wanted to be the master of ten thousand swords have now come true. In the future, he should learn from him and ask for advice. It is a lucky thing for Lingye to make such a friend. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu defeated the terrible Tianming and became the master of ten thousand swords. She didn''t have any discontent about the strength that Zhao Fu showed. Before she was ridiculous, she advised Zhao Fu not to go up and admit defeat earlier. She was a little embarrassed when she thought that Zhao Fu would marry him as the master of ten thousand swords. Jian Qi looks at Zhao Fu in the sky and sighs. This is what he pursues. In the future, he can''t look down on anyone. This time, the person he can''t see clearly has become a genius above him. However, Jian Qi still has confidence. As long as he is given a little time, he will catch up with and even surpass two of them. Unfortunately, he has lost his qualification. If he becomes the master of ten thousand swords, relying on the real inheritance of the master of ten thousand swords, he is confident that he will not be weaker than Tianming and Zhao Fu. When people thought Zhao Fu had won, Tianming stood up from the ground with a cold face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Zhao Fu was not surprised. He didn''t think that he could defeat Tianming easily, the inheritor of huntian evil sword. Tianming said coldly, "you are the first person to force me to this point. Today I''ll show you all the power of huntian evil sword." Tianming takes up the sword and makes an action that other people didn''t expect. Tianming''s sword runs through his chest. Countless bloody tentacles stretch out from the sword and penetrate into Tianming''s body. A torrent of evil sword spirit spreads out. Countless people look shocked, did not think that there is such a terrible power in Tianming. This kind of power makes them feel extremely desperate, and their minds are in a blank. The huge gray sword Qi blows Tianming''s hair and clothes, and Tianming''s body is also undergoing amazing changes. There are two devil horns growing on his head. His hair is still gray and his face is like a devil. His eyes become gray sword pupils. His hands become slender. His hands are like steel, and his five fingers are like five swords. His feet also turned into two claws like demons. His skin was gray, and he exuded an extremely evil and extremely sharp momentum. The ground was chopped up by the invisible sword. He could not bear the huge momentum, and the surrounding became more and more cold. Today''s Tianming can be said to be completely turned into a demon. To be more precise, Tianming and huntian evil sword are integrated together and become a mixed heaven evil devil. Tianming looked at Zhao Fu''s eyes, and two huge gray swords with amazing power cut Zhao Fu in the past. With a wave of the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand, a bloody and slender sword light was cut out, and the two gray swords were cut apart. At this moment, Tianming gathered three gray sword balloons and shot them at Zhao Fu. All of them exploded directly. A terrible sword force spread out and flew Zhao Fu''s body. However, Zhao Fu''s whole body was full of powerful black blood sword spirit, so he was not hurt much. Tianming held out a hand, and a gray sword light came out to form a mixed sky evil sword. Then Tianming quickly came to Zhao Fu, and a sword with strong power chopped at Zhao Fu. The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand also cleaved to Tianming with the bloody sword light. Bang! When the two swords collide, a sword wind blows. Zhao Fu and Tianming look at each other. Boom! Tianming mixed voice out a strong sword spirit, a sword to cut Zhao Fu fly out. When Zhao Fu''s body was rapidly flying backward, Tianming took a grip on the void again. A demon hand appeared in the sky immediately, and took a picture of Zhao Fu with incomparable and terrible power. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body quickly fell to the ground again, and countless pieces of gravel were shot out, driving a big hole out of the ground. Zhao Fu was lying in the center of the pit. His whole body was full of black blood, but he was not seriously hurt. Tianming in the sky rushed down to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Tianming coldly, and a bigger black and bloody sword formed a huge sword, and with the power of killing madness, he chopped at the rushing Tianming. Tianming made a strong sword swing, and a huge gray sword light cut the huge sword open. At the moment when Tianming was cut open, Zhao Fu jumped up from the ground. His sword in his hand sent out a large amount of black blood sword light, and with the power to cut everything, he went to Tianming. Tianming uses a sword. Bang! With a dull sound, Tianming''s body was cut by a sword and flew out for five or six meters without any damage. Zhao Fu rushed to Tianming with a sword in his hand. Tianming sends out a large amount of gray sword Qi, forming a ferocious huge demon, and fiercely rushes to Zhao Fu. The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand gave off a strong black blood light, turned into a huge black blood dragon, and roared at the huge devil. Bang! The devil and the Dragon collided together and made a huge sound, and countless sword Qi rushed fiercely to the four sides. Bang! A huge gray sword light shot out of the sword, and fiercely shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hid himself and chopped it out with a bloody sword wind. Tianming has raised the sword at this time. The sword emits terrible light and a huge evil power. Boom! Tianming chopped off Zhao Fu''s body with a sword and flew out. There was a small wound on Zhao Fu''s body. There was a trace of anger on Zhao Fu''s face. Ping picked up the sword, and a terrible sword force spread. One shadow of holding a sword appeared at Zhao Fu''s side. A huge momentum of killing the world spread out, and the world became cold. Boom! Zhao Fu wielded his sword with great force. With the power of terror, many virtual shadows with swords rushed to Tianming, giving people a sense of fear. Tianming stretched out another hand, a huge force gathered in that hand. Whew, whew Numerous sharp gray long spines grow out of Tianming''s palm and quickly spread out. They shoot at the bloody virtual shadows that rush past. They are penetrated by long grey thorns and become countless black and bloody sword Qi.Bang! A huge bloody sword light cleaved to Tianming, cutting off the long gray spines one after another, and the bloody sword light continued to cut fiercely to Tianming. Tianming stretched out a hand to push forward, many long gray thorns turned into a huge long thorn, and then thrust forward to smash the bloody sword light. Zhao Fu has come to Tianming. The bloody sword pupil looks at Tianming. Several wisps of pure black and bloody sword Qi condense into a virtual shadow of a sword and shoots at Tianming soundlessly. An evil force from the sky out of that hand gush, many long gray thorn cross growth, forming a huge semicircle. However, the strange thing was sent out. The shadow of the Blood Sword easily penetrated through the semicircle and continued to shoot at Tianming''s chest. Tianming''s face changed. He realized that the virtual shadow of the blood sword was a high degree of cohesion of the sword''s meaning. It was not an entity. It could not be blocked by physical objects. He immediately condensed his sword idea into a gray sword light and chopped at the virtual shadow of the Blood Sword and defeated the virtual shadow of the blood sword. Boom! With a huge noise, the semicircle shield was cut open by a sword, and the huge bloody sword force flew Tianming out. Tianming spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered a little injury. Looking at Zhao Fu seriously, he felt that Zhao Fu was really strong. Now he has used all the power of huntian evil sword, but he still has no great advantage. The terrible sword meaning he used was not under his evil sword intention. If he didn''t, he couldn''t stop such a terrible sword idea. Now Tianming is also curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. However, no one can stop him from becoming the master of swords, or he will be killed. Moreover, Zhao Fu will certainly become his mortal enemy after the war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Tianming has a strong killing intention in his heart. He raises the sword in his hand and injects a terrible force into the sword. The sword constantly braves the gray sword spirit and condenses and attacks on the top, forming a huge gray eyeball, full of evil and cold breath. Boom! The evil eye looked at Zhao Fu. A huge gray beam of light shot at Zhao Fu. The power was extremely strong, and the sky was shaking. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and countless black and bloody sword Qi gushed from his palm, forming a semicircle sword shield. Bang! A huge noise came out. The semicircular sword shield only persisted for a moment and was shot through by the light beam. Zhao Fu''s body was also shot out. Zhao Fu spat out a mouthful of blood. The huge evil eye once looked at Zhao Fu, and another huge gray beam shot at him. Zhao Fu dodged the blow. Bang! That beam of light on the sixth floor of the platform, the platform will be shot out of a hole thousands of meters in size, a large number of rubble avalanche out, terrible breath let people fear. Boom! The evil eye once looked at Zhao Fu, and another huge gray light beam shot out with the power of terror, which was extremely huge. Zhao Fu was hiding from the side at a time. Bang! This huge gray beam of light on the eighth floor of the platform, will be the eighth floor of the platform shot out of a huge hole. Tianming saw Zhao Fu dodging an attack, and a stronger force was injected into the sword. The sword gushed out a lot of gray sword Qi, which injected into the gray eyeball. Gray eyeballs gradually emit gray light, and a terrible smell spreads out. Boom, boom With a huge roar, ten gray beams of light shot out of the eyeball, which shot to Zhao Fu with incomparable strength. The gray light illuminated the surrounding area, and the terrible fluctuation shocked all sides. The picture was extremely shocked. Bang Bang Bang The beams of light shot out on different platforms. On those platforms, Zhao Fu dodged quickly, but was still hit by a gray beam, and was shot to the ground by that powerful force, and vomited blood. People look at Tianming''s fear, and have a strong fear in their hearts. If they fight with Tianming, they will surely die. At the same time, they can see that Tianming has moved to kill. Many strong people in the stands also frowned. Naturally, Tianming''s intention to kill came out. Next, it may not be a simple battle, but a battle of life and death. Tianming looks at Zhao Fu in the pit, and injects a terrible force into the gray evil eye. The evil eye emits gray light at a time, and a terrible smell of evil disperses. Boom! There was a great noise, a huge gray beam with the power to destroy the world. The thunderbolt shot down to Zhao Fu in the pit below. The sky trembled violently, and a terrible force enveloped the place. Ah! At this moment, Zhao Fu uttered a scream of cracking the stone and penetrating the gold. His bloody sword pupil continued to crack, tearing apart half of Zhao Fu''s face, and a black crack appeared. Boom! A torrent of black and bloody sword Qi burst out from the ground, and rushed into the sky with a terrifying force, as if piercing the sky, forming a huge and incomparable bloody sword gas column. Bang! The gray light beam hit the air column, and a terrible shock wave swept past. The ground broke in an instant. A huge storm blew around, and countless stones shot out like countless bullets, as if they could pierce the iron wall. The breath of terror pulls all the people into hell. The body and soul feel the extreme fear, and they are about to die if they can''t bear it. After the fluctuation subsided, Zhao Fu''s whole body exuded a lot of black blood sword spirit, and was not hurt at all. Tianming''s face in the sky was very dignified. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to have such terrible power. Zhao Fu quickly rushed to the sky in the sky. Tianming immediately controls the huge gray eyeball, shoots out a huge gray light beam, and shoots it to Zhao Fu with the breath of destruction. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body continued to rush forward. The sword in his hand was cut along the huge gray beam, and the gray beam was cut into two parts with one sword. Tianming looks at Zhao Fu who rushes in front of him. He cuts down with all his strength and brings out countless grey sword lights. Zhao Fu also cut out with all his strength. Bang! With a huge noise, Tianming''s body was cut off by a sword and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Tianming''s face became fierce, and a lot of gray sword spirit came out all over his body. One sword was cut out continuously. With the power of splitting the mountain and the ground, the huge sword light continuously chopped Zhao Fu. The picture was extremely terrible and crazy. Clang, clang Zhao Fu continued to rush to Tianming, dodging and waving his sword, chopping all the swords to pieces.Zhao Fu then appeared in the top of Tianming. A huge force poured into the sword in his hand. The sword was full of blood, and a terrible force spread. Boom! Zhao Fu cut off his sword and cut Tianming sword back to the ground. Like a meteorite impact, a strong force first spread out, and the ground was suddenly shattered and the ground was shaking. Ah! Tianming stood up and fell into madness. He let out a huge howl. A powerful evil force poured out of his body. A lot of gray sword spirit came out of his body, almost covering his body. In an instant, Zhao Fu came to him again and chopped at Tianming with a sword. Tianming also chopped Zhao Fu with a sword. Bang! With a huge sound, the two swords collided together, and an amazing impact spread. Zhao Fu and Tianming both flew backward. The swords in their hands broke into pieces and disappeared into many light spots. Tianming didn''t fight with his sword either. He slapped the ground, and a huge gray sword column shot out from the ground where Zhao Fu was standing. Zhao Fu leaped back and narrowly avoided the attack. Tianming rushes to Zhao Fu in front of him. One hand blows fiercely at Zhao Fu''s chest with a lot of gray sword light. Zhao Fu''s one hand also emits a lot of bloody sword spirit, and Tianming fights with a strong intention to kill. Bang! Two hands hit together, a strong force spread, two people''s bodies in a fly out, and each spit out a mouthful of blood. Tianming was staring at Zhao Fu like a demon. Now he wanted to eat Zhao Fu. His evil sword became extremely terrifying. Zhao Fu''s cold eyes looked at Tianming, and his heart also moved with a strong desire to kill. With Zhao Fu''s killing heart, his sword became more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 Bang! Zhao Fu folded his palms, bent down his forefingers, and crossed his thumbs to make a sword finger shape. His whole body exuded a lot of black and bloody sword Qi, covering a range of 10 meters. Those black and bloody swords kept condensing and changing. They became eight meters tall, with a pair of bloody eyes full of killing intent, and holding a black blood sword, which gave out the terrible sword power of killing all souls. Tianming watched Zhao Fu condense his terrible figure, stretched out one hand and patted his chest. A large amount of gray sword spirit gushed out from his back, constantly condensing and changing, forming a demon 10 meters high. He also held a gray sword, emitting a huge and incomparable evil atmosphere. Bang! Zhao Fu controlled the sword demon to wield the sword. A huge bloody sword was cut to the sky, and the sword power cut the ground into a gully. Tianming controls the devil. With one hand, countless gray swords gush out, forming a diamond shaped sword shield to block the bloody sword light that Zhao Fu has cut. Then he also cuts out with one sword. A gray crescent with amazing power flies to Zhao Fu. The sword demon raised his sword and split the gray crescent into two parts. Then he jumped into the sky and jumped to the top of Tianming. With amazing power, a sword stabbed at Tianming. The devil with a strong force also stabbed. Bang! When the two swords hit each other, a fierce storm of sword Qi spread out, blowing out countless stones. As soon as the sword demon took the sword, another sword with a huge bloody sword power first cut it. The devil blocked the sword demon''s sword with his sword shield. The other hand held the sword and chopped at the sword demon, bringing out a lot of gray sword light. The sword devil retreated and avoided many gray sword lights. He raised the sword and cut it out with all his strength. A huge bloody sword light with the power to split the mountain was chopped to the sky. The ground could not bear this force and was breaking. The devil is in front of him with his sword and shield. Bang! The bloody sword cleaved on the grey shield, directly split the shield in two, and cut back the devil''s sword several steps. Roar! The devil roared angrily, sending out a more powerful momentum. Holding the sword in his hand, he kept chopping it out. The gray sword light continuously chopped Zhao Fu, as if to destroy everything. The sword devil held the sword with great force, and kept waving and chopping out. The bloody sword light went forward. Bang Bang Bang Sword light and sword light constantly collide, innumerable sword light radiates everywhere, a shock wave is constantly scattered, the ground is hit out of a pit, the momentum shakes everywhere. It''s terrible. Everyone was shocked to see the fierce battle between the two men. It was the most terrible battle they had ever seen, which had already caused the vision of heaven and earth. Boom! The devil chopped down with all his strength, and a huge sword pillar with a huge evil force chopped at the sword demon, and a huge gully was pulled out of the ground. The sword demon blocks his sword in front of him. Bang! With a huge sound, the sword demon''s body was struck by a sword and flew out. The sword demon just fell back to the ground. The devil forced his sword into the ground, and a huge evil force spread out. Boom, boom Eight directions to the sword demon as the center, eight huge gray sword Qi, with incomparably terrible power together to the center of the sword devil shot past, the speed is extremely fast. Ah! The sword demon raised his head and let out a long roar. A huge black and bloody sword Qi burst out. The amazing sword force sent the eight sword Qi flying out and turned into many gray sword Qi. The sword devil held the sword to the height of his shoulder, and a very strong sword force spread out. In the void, a huge black and blood sword was stretched out, emitting countless blood colored lights. The sky was dyed with blood, and a huge amount of pressure was scattered. Boom! The sword in the sword''s hand stabbed forward. The bloody sword in the sky, with the power to frighten the gods and ghosts, stabbed the sky to the sky, as if nothing could stop it, with a huge sense of oppression. Bang! A huge noise was heard, and the bloody sword struck the devil. The ground of ten thousand meters was broken in an instant, and countless stones were flying. A huge pit appeared. The devil''s figure also collapsed. Tianming was badly hurt and spat out blood. The sword demon wields a sword at a time, and a bloody sword light quickly cuts to Tianming. Tianming''s eyes shed gray blood and fiercely looked at Zhao Fu. A huge gray sword spirit shot at Zhao Fu, easily smashed the bloody sword light and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. It''s a bloody sword. Tianming has two eyes. Boom! The endless gray sword Qi gushed from his body, like the majestic sea, surging forward. The ground, space, time and air were all chopped up, and the huge sound kept ringing. It looked terrible.The sword devil wielded his sword with all his strength, and a large amount of bloody sword light was chopped to the sea of swords, but it had little effect. The gray sword sea has already rushed in front of the sword demon, and the sword demon immediately retreats. The huge gray sword sea follows the sword devil closely, destroying everything behind him. The speed of the gray sword sea is extremely fast, and the distance from the sword devil is getting closer and closer, so it must catch up with the sword devil''s body. The sword demon immediately flies to the sky, and the gray sword sea with its majestic evil power also rushes to the sky. Boom! With a dull sound, the huge sword sea drowned the sword demon''s body. Countless gray sword Qi rushed to the sword demon fiercely, and the huge evil sword power also chopped the sword demon. The sword demon''s body broke down after a few strokes, and countless gray sword Qi rushed to Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu was hit by this sword spirit, he would be seriously injured. At this critical moment, Zhao Fuyang began to shoot a black and bloody sword light into the sky, and the speed quickly flashed by. Boom! There was a huge noise in the sky, which made it difficult for people to stand up. Countless blood colored lights covered the sky, and the virtual shadow of a world slowly appeared. The sky of this world was blood color, and the sun was also blood color. There were no plants growing on the ground. There was a different sword, and there was a dead silence around. This is the kingdom of emperor killing sword! Countless people were shocked to see this sword world coming. Not only the countless people under the stage were extremely shocked, but also the countless strong people in the stands. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such power. With the advent of the bloody sword world, the countless gray sword Qi that wrapped Zhao Fu was transformed into nothingness by a force of gravity. Zhao Fu''s body reappears. Zhao Fu stood in the sky and looked down at the sky. Tianming also looks at Zhao Fu in the sky. Both sides understand that the next step is to decide the outcome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Tianming''s eyes were wide open, and the endless gray sword Qi gushed out continuously, covering the ground almost completely. Moreover, it was more and more rich, and the evil power was more and more terrible. A dangerous breath that seemed to destroy the world was spreading. On the ground, countless people only felt that they were being watched by a terrible evil spirit, and their bodies were constantly shaking, and a strong and incomparable fear poured out. Jianqi and Lingye immediately stepped back, not only the countless people under their stands, but also scared. They felt extremely dangerous and could not stand at the same place. Standing in the sky, Zhao Fu raised a hand and pointed his sword at the sky. The bloody world sent out a strong Blood Sword light, turning the whole sky into blood. The sword meaning full of killing, madness and blood filled the world. The world seemed to be in fear and began to tremble. The crowd recoiled in fear, feeling that if they stood still, they might die. Boom! Zhao Fu raised his hand and fell down. The bloody world sank to the ground with great killing power, as if to kill all living beings on the ground. Countless creatures only felt an unprecedented fear. Boom! Tianming looked at Zhao Fu fiercely. The sea of gray sword on the ground was surging, and with the most evil power, it rushed into the sky, as if to destroy the whole sky. The voice was startled and the gods and ghosts were afraid. Bang! The air of the sky, as if the air of the world was shattered, was shattered by the air of the sea. The boundary of the guard platform emerged, sending out countless sword light to wrap the whole test platform. Click! A clear sound is issued, and the border will be broken directly after it emerges. It has no effect at all. As soon as the faces of many strong men changed, they flew over to display a stronger border and protect countless people outside the platform. Bang! A force of terror spread out in an instant. From a distance, a huge semicircle spread out, and everything around was turned into nothingness by an invisible sword force. The ground trembled violently, and a huge sword storm blew around, as if destroying the sky and the earth. However, fortunately, the wave was blocked by the border, and people looked at the front in fear. Just now they felt as if they were going to die, and their hands and feet became cold. The power of these two people is too abnormal, it is not the power of human beings. Countless people were surprised to think that they were ants when they saw the earth shaking war. The earth was still shaking, the loud noise was still making, and it lasted for a while before it stopped. The whole platform was almost completely collapsed, only the place with the giant sword in the center was intact. Several people of sword qilingye were in the edge area, their bodies were bleeding, and they seemed to be seriously injured. They look at the center seriously. They are only affected and seriously injured. What will happen to the two people in the battle? Cough! Zhao Fu vomited blood, and his body was recovering rapidly. He slowly stood up from the ground, Tianming was bleeding, lying on the ground seriously injured, and his breath became very weak. Zhao Fu looked at Tianming. In fact, neither of them won the battle, which was a tie. However, Zhao Fu''s physical fitness and recovery speed were much faster than Tianming''s. The power of the huntian evil sword is indeed powerful. It is the second sword in the chaotic world. Its power is definitely not inferior to the emperor''s sword. Of course, now Zhao Fu only uses the power of the emperor to kill the sword, not the power of other imperial stars. If we use these forces, Zhao Fu will surely win Tianming. But now is the battle of kendo, and the two men are a tie. Zhao Fu went to Tianming with a murderous spirit. Such a powerful enemy just killed him at the moment, otherwise there would be another enemy with a great threat in the future. Moreover, Zhao Fu would not be soft hearted if he was still the first to kill. Tianming looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. He knew that Zhao Fu was coming to kill him. He wanted to escape immediately, but he had no strength. He could only say, "you can''t kill me!" Zhao Fu sneered and ignored Tianming. He raised his hand and patted Tianming''s heart in the light of many black and bloody swords. Tianming looks scared, and WAN Jianyin on his brow suddenly sends out a lot of colorful sword light to protect him. He has said before that Wan Jianyin will protect the final trial. Zhao Fu also stopped because of the appearance of the sword light. The city master of wanjian said, "demon dragon little master! As the descendant of huntian evil sword, his identity is not simple. If you really want to kill him, the consequences may be very serious. " The red dress beauty woman also said, "although you are the little master of the ancient magic dragon vein, but this is not a small matter, your magic dragon pulse may be greatly implicated." Many strong people are staring at the scene in front of them. With the protection of the ten thousand sword seal and the persuasion of the city Lord of the ten thousand swords, Tian Ming''s face softened and he was relieved. He might not die. He took the initiative to soften up and said, "this time, I admit that you are more powerful."Now it''s the most important thing to take care of your life. After that, Tianming will die and die. He will remember today''s humiliation and will not let Zhao Fu go. Countless people''s eyes fell on Zhao Fu to see what decision Zhao Fu made. Most of them didn''t want Tianming to die. After all, it''s a pity for such a shocking genius to die here. Moreover, Tianming''s identity is terrible and the consequences are serious. Some people think that Tianming will die because if you let it go, you will have endless troubles. Clang, clang Zhao Fu''s sword pupil with a split left eye suddenly shoots out more than a dozen black and bloody sword Qi, and cuts into the space around Tianming. Tianming''s sword marks on his eyebrows are dim, and the color sword light is slowly dissipating. Tianming''s face changes greatly, and WAN Jianyin''s contact with him has been cut off. The sword light that Zhao Fu just shot out of his eyes was to cut off the power connection between Wan Jianyin and the giant sword. There was Wan Jian imprint on Zhao Fu, and it was impossible for Zhao Fu to kill Tianming. Then Zhao Fu raised that hand with the sword light hand and continued to grasp Tianming''s heart. The speed was extremely fast, and no one could react. Poof! The blood spattered, and Zhao Fu''s one hand broke Tianming''s chest, and the other held his heart, which broke into pieces. Tianming screamed, his eyes darkened, and his life lost. The people around him took a breath. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would really dare to kill Tianming, and a world shaking genius would fall like this. This thing became very bad. I don''t know what terrible things will happen in the future. People also feel sorry for Tianming''s death. No one can be happy, although the master of swords has been born. Many strong people in the stands can''t help sighing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Suddenly! At one time, a lot of blood colored threads grew out of Tianming''s chest, twining Zhao Fu''s hand that had been grabbed into Tianming''s chest, and Tianming''s body gradually became dry and wrinkled. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and an endless evil sword spirit poured into Zhao Fu''s body. A huge momentum spread out, making all around become terrible. The people were stunned. "This is the huntian evil sword that chooses its master independently, and the master it chooses is Zhao Fu, who killed the master of the previous generation." Zhao Fu also felt this huge evil sword power, which was not weaker than the power of the emperor to kill the sword. Zhao Fu did not refuse, but directly began to absorb it. Boom! The evil sword spirit constantly gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. The evil momentum of Zhao Fu''s whole body became stronger and stronger. His cloak was bulging, and the sound of terror kept ringing, which made people feel a chill in his heart. All the people on the scene watched the scene with a daze. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This generation of inheritors of huntian evil sword had just died, and a new generation of inheritors of huntian evil sword appeared immediately, and the chosen person was Zhao Fu. However, when people thought that Zhao Fu could defeat Tianming and was more powerful than Tianming, it was understandable that the huntian evil sword recognized Zhao Fu. Originally Zhao Fu had such a terrible intention to kill the sword, but now he has acquired the meaning of evil sword. This imagination makes people feel terrible. In the future, no one can surpass him in kendo. He is the first person in the chaos world of kendo. Jian Qi sighs, and feels sorry for Tianming''s death. In the future, there will be another opponent to fight against. Tianming, a kind of amazing genius, should not die here. For Zhao Fu to become a new generation of huntian evil sword descendant, Jian Qi feels powerless. Zhao Fu is no longer the one he can chase. He can only look up to him. Looking at the scene before him, Lingye suddenly thought how lucky and right it was to meet Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s future achievements are absolutely unimaginable. Even if he becomes a sword immortal in the future, he will not be surprised. And now Zhao Fu''s identity is originally the little master of the magic dragon, and also a descendant of the evil sword. It is said that the Huanggu dragon clan is about to select the Shao master. Zhao Fu has the blessing of the huntian evil sword, which is likely to become the minor master of the dragon clan, and his identity may become more noble. The female Jian''er looked at the scene in front of her eyes. She didn''t think that Zhao Fu really killed Tianming. Although she didn''t like Tianming, she didn''t have the courage to kill him. She admired Zhao Fu''s courage and marveled at Zhao Fu''s strength. She was not qualified to compare with Zhao Fu. At the beginning, he thought that the master of swords would be born between him and Jian Qi. However, he didn''t expect these two monsters to appear. In the end, the battle ended in one person''s death. He felt a bit sorry for him. Zhao Fu was also determined not to provoke him. The horror of this man is beyond his imagination. If this man wants to kill him, no one can stop him. Tieqingfeng has some fear in his heart. Tianming dares to kill him. Zhao Fu certainly dares to kill him. Fortunately, he fought with the mentality of competition before. If it was a battle of life and death like Tianming, he might have died long ago. Boom! Finally, the evil force was injected into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu sent out a stronger evil momentum. A huge demon appeared behind him, sending out a towering evil sword power, which made people scared. The Tianming corpse on the ground has turned into a corpse. Zhao Fu pulls out the body that has been caught in his chest and brings out a gray evil sword. The sword is more than three feet long and three fingers wide. The body of the sword is gray, and the material is like wood and iron. There is no metallic luster. There is an evil spirit carved on the guard. There are many incantations on the handle. The sword itself is cold and gives off a terrible evil spirit. When Zhao Fu accepted the power of this evil sword, he was more powerful and evil. Zhao Fu had the idea of looking for a sword a long time ago, but he gave up because of various reasons. Now he got a sword by accident, which is the second evil sword in the chaos world. Zhao Fu raised his sword and pointed it to the sky. Roar! The huge devil raised his head to the sky and let out a huge roar. A bigger evil storm blew around, making the four sides much colder. Because the boundary of the platform was broken, people clearly felt this evil sword, and they showed their fear and sweat on their backs. Some people could not help but step back and could not bear the evil breath. With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu tied the evil sword to his waist. The city master of wanjian said, "now you are the final winner and become the master of this session of wanjian. Go forward to accept the inheritance of wanjian!" All the talents responded that Zhao Fu had not accepted the inheritance of wanjian. It would be even more terrible to think about it. Zhao Fu had mastered the idea of killing the sword, but now he has mastered the meaning of evil sword. If we add the inheritance of wanjian sword, people dare not imagine it. It''s a pity that Tianming originally came for the inheritance of wanjian, but not only did people die, but the sword was also taken away by others. Finally, the inheritance of wanjian was also owned by others.However, on the other hand, Zhao Fu is also fulfilling Tianming''s wish, that is, the combination of the power of huntian evil sword and the power of wanjian inheritance. Zhao Fu was also curious about this. He also came for the inheritance of wanjian. Hearing the words of the Lord of wanjian City, Zhao Fu went to the center of the platform. Only the original nine story platform was still intact. Other places had collapsed or had many cracks. When Zhao Fu came to the huge sword, he felt the heaviness and strength of the sword, as well as the thousands of inheritance it contained. At this time, the ten thousand sword marks on Zhao Fu''s eyebrows twinkled. On the huge sword. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge sword inserted on the ground sent out a huge and incomparable color sword force, which slowly spread out and pulled all the people present into another world. There is no sky and no earth in this world. There are many colorful sword lights above and below. Different swords are suspended in different positions. It is impossible to count how many swords there are. In any case, all the swords are reflected in the eyes. The sword power in the people''s bodies was also suppressed. Except for some extremely powerful people, others had no resistance. "What''s going on?" The people looked puzzled and strange, and it had never happened before. The strong men of all sides look at the city Lord of wanjian. The city Lord of wanjian looked very serious and said, "this is wanjian''s self-cultivation of wanjian''s heart." Red dress beautiful woman surprised way, "ten thousand Jian Xin Lian? How could that be possible? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 The master of wanjian city said seriously, "I don''t believe it, but this is wanjianxin. There are two times of wanjianxin in the history of wanjiancheng." The handsome young man said in a deep voice, "the first wanjianxinlian was the first wanjian City Lord, and the second wanjianxinlian was the sixth generation wanjian master. Both of them were earth shaking and frightening people who had already flown into the world. No one in the world knows their names." "In particular, the sixth generation master of ten thousand swords ended the purgatory catastrophe with the power of one person, and killed the purgatory demon, the master of the first evil sword in the chaotic world, and saved all living beings with boundless merit." "One is the founder of wanjian City, and the other is the one who ended the purgatory catastrophe. Is this demon dragon young master a dragon family person really qualified to compare with them?" The old man with white hair said, "we can''t judge whether he is qualified or not. Wan Jian can judge by himself. And although the master of magic dragon is a dragon clan, he has mastered two kinds of most powerful sword ideas. I think he is qualified to practice the heart training of ten thousand Swords." Some fat men said, "the first evil sword in the chaotic world has been in the world 300 years ago. I have a premonition that wanjian is to select the person who can resist the first evil sword." The red skirt lady said seriously, "I feel there is a little truth. After all, the master of the first evil sword in the chaotic world is a fairy. He himself is a person coming down from the fairyland. His body has pure chaotic immortal blood. His master is very famous in the fairyland." Wanjian City Lord said, "now everything is left to wanjian to deal with by ourselves, and we don''t need to intervene." They nodded seriously. Many people on the ground still don''t understand what happened, but because they are in this world, they feel that their Kendo strength is rapidly improving. They have not practiced Kendo, but they have improved themselves. They are very surprised. People immediately sat on the ground and began to practice. Such a good opportunity is rare and will never happen again if it is missed. With the practice, people show more excited and surprised smile, because they feel that their Kendo power is improved faster. Zhao Fu was standing on the ground, and he didn''t know what was going on. Could he not get a trial when he came to Jujian? How did this change happen again? Clang, clang At this time, countless swords gathered at the top to form a huge sword array. A huge sword power enveloped the whole world. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge sword light column fell down from above with great sword power, and fell on Zhao Fu. The terrible sword force penetrated Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu feel intense pain. His body seemed to be cut by countless swords. Zhao Fu raised his head to the sky with a trace of anger. Boom! A huge black blood sword spirit gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a series of terrible black blood swords with strong power shot wildly to the sword array above. However, a large amount of black and bloody sword Qi is constantly rising, weakened by the sword light column, and dissipated before attacking the sword array. When he could not attack the sword array, Zhao Fu planned to defend, and countless black and bloody swords shrouded his head, forming a black and bloody sword cover, emitting a huge sense of killing sword. But it didn''t help. The sword power of the light column ignored Zhao Fu''s sword cover and continued to erode Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s defense had no effect. "What''s going on? Can''t defend the sword? " Zhao Fu looked strange. Boom! The sword array in the sky poured out a stronger sword force. With a huge sword momentum, Zhao Fu''s body was shocked, and he stepped back a step, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The Lord of wanjian city was surprised and said, "the young master of magic dragon is very strong. He only suffered a little injury when he suffered such a huge force of ten thousand swords. Generally, a saint''s life would be in danger if he suffered such a huge force of ten thousand swords." Zhao Fu suffered from the stronger sense of sword, and his body was more painful. Zhao Fu was not convinced and couldn''t stop it. He poured out a lot of black and Blood Sword Qi, and then a lot of gray sword spirit. Zhao Fu used the power of huntian evil sword for the first time. When the two swords are fused together, a sword cover of blood and gray is formed, and a sword force that can kill the evil spreads out. The void can''t bear this terrible sword force. However, such a huge force could not resist the terrible sword force, which even more wantonly eroded Zhao Fu''s body. The handsome young man said in the side, "do you want to remind him that this is the power of the heart sword, and you need to rely on your own heart to resist it." The city Lord of wanjian said seriously, "I have said that we should not intervene in any way. Although we are kind enough to remind us, it may lead to adverse consequences. Wan Jian knows what it is doing." Smell speech, handsome youth also did not say what. Boom! A huge roar was heard at once, and a more powerful sword force poured out of the sky, and it roared down to Zhao Fu with overwhelming strength. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu''s body sank, a terrible shock wave suddenly spread out.The people who were practicing woke up immediately. They felt that countless swords were cutting their own flesh. Their eyes were looking at Zhao Fu in front of them. They just felt a little fluctuation of power, so they were so afraid. How could Zhao Fu, who faced the power directly, bear it? Zhao Fu couldn''t resist the sword force at this time. Instead, he began to devour the sword force and integrate it into his body and blood. Clang, clang The huge sword array above began to rotate. The sound of swords rang through the sky, and a terrible smell spread. Boom! A huge sword force with the power to destroy everything blew down from the top, nothing can stop it, people feel extremely small and fragile in front of this power. Poof! The huge sword force fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body was shocked, and he spat out a large mouth of blood. There were also many wounds in his body, which constantly shed blood. The Lord of wanjian city could not help but say, "he can resist with his body. Even the ordinary son of the origin can hardly bear such a terrible sword force." "I don''t know why, I feel that the blood power of the little master of magic dragon is shrouded by a layer of mysterious power. Otherwise, we can judge the blood level of the little master of magic dragon. Generally, the saint level blood vessels do not have such strong resistance." The old man said curiously, "I was curious about the identity of the demon dragon young master from the beginning, and I also felt that his identity was not simple. Now I am more curious, not only have the intention of killing the sword, but also the blood level is hard to guess." The handsome man said solemnly, "when it''s over, we''ll investigate the little devil dragon master to see what he''s got." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s whole body exuded a huge suction force, which devoured the countless sword forces. Zhao Fu''s body was also undergoing great changes, becoming void, and an invisible sword force spread out. The city Lord of wanjian said in a surprise, "I didn''t expect that he would resist the power of the heart sword with his body, and also devour the power of the heart sword to form the spirit body of ten thousand swords." The sword power was constantly swallowed by Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s body also sent out a lot of sword light. That terrible sword power also became more powerful. Boom! After swallowing the last sword force, Zhao Fu''s body was half empty, like a human shaped sword. A terrible sword force spread out, and a big hole broke out on the ground. The array of swords in the sky broke down powerlessly. One sword fell from the sky and the other was inserted around the pit. It seemed that they were recognizing Zhao Fu as the master. Zhao Fu raised a hand, and a sword which was inserted on the ground flew up automatically, and quickly gathered to Zhao Fu''s palm. It was really under Zhao Fu''s control. The handsome man said in dismay, "did he get the ten thousand sword spirit like this? That''s the strongest physique in wanjiancheng. It took eight years for Jianqi to have such a physique. I didn''t expect him to be so quick. " Jian Qi also suffered a blow in his heart. His eight years of hard work was no more than half an hour of Zhao Fu. "That''s as simple as you said. First of all, you have to bear the supreme sword force. Generally speaking, the son of God can''t bear this kind of sword force. Only after he has achieved this can he obtain the body of ten thousand swords. I admire him very much." The old man said, "he now has the body of ten thousand swords, and he also has the ability to control ten thousand swords. This kind of ability is not weaker than sword seven." Clang, clang With the sound of swords, countless swords in all directions were controlled by a huge sword intention. They gathered around Zhao Fu and rotated around him. Each sword tip was facing Zhao Fu, forming a huge sword ball, which also sent out terrible momentum. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Fu didn''t understand what to do next. However, although surrounded by countless swords, the sword falling from the sky was still controlled by Zhao Fu. Bang! A sword roar suddenly, and a sword on Zhao Fu''s left emits sword light and shoots it at Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu instinctively stretched out a hand, and a force gushed out to form a semicircle. Whew! However, the sword ignored the defense and easily passed through the semicircle and shot into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu felt a pain in his body and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth. "How and how?" Zhao Fu looked at the countless swords around him. If so many swords pierced his body, he would have to die here that day. Bang! Another sound of swords sounded, and a sword in front of Zhao Fu sent out sword light, and with a strong force, he shot at Zhao Fu quickly. At this time, Zhao Fu thought of the flying sword controlled by himself, and immediately controlled the sword to collide with the attacking sword. Sonorous! There was a sound of steel hitting, and the two swords hit each other and sent out many sparks. Both swords flew backwards, but Zhao Fu was not attacked. Many swords found that Zhao Fu had found a way to deal with them, but they were not polite. The sound of swords kept ringing. One sword with a strong force shot at Zhao Fu from different directions. The speed was very fast, and a sword shadow was drawn. Zhao Fu immediately controlled many flying swords around him to collide with the flying swords. He saw that many flying swords collided in the sky, on the ground, in the left and right directions, and in the front and rear directions. There were many sparks around Zhao Fu, and an amazing breath spread out. If one of them was not blocked, the sword would not hesitate to shoot through Zhao Fu''s body, causing him to be hurt and bleeding. Zhao Fu had to stop all of them. Clang, clang Many swords continued to collide with each other. Zhao Fu was not very skilled at the beginning. He was shot through by several swords and suffered some injuries. But gradually, Zhao Fu became proficient and controlled many swords around him to form a sword net to block all the swords. However, as Zhao Fu skillfully controlled and manipulated countless swords, those swords became even more impolite. One sword began to shine and emit a stronger sword power. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu''s sword began to be unable to resist the flying sword. The two swords collided with each other. Basically, Zhao Fu''s sword flew out. Zhao Fu immediately injected strength into the numerous swords under his control. The sword gave off a black and bloody air. With a sense of killing, he quickly ran into those flying swords and successfully blocked many flying swords at one time. I saw a large number of black and bloody swords and a number of swords with sword light constantly and rapidly collided together, making a sound, a wave of waves spread. This situation only lasted for a while. Before long, more swords shot at Zhao Fu in the light of swords.Clang, clang Many flying swords controlled by Zhao Fu could not be stopped because there were too many flying swords. One flying sword of Zhao Fu had to resist two or three at the same time. Poof! A sword shot at Zhao Fu from a dead corner. In an instant, it penetrated Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu vomited a mouthful of blood. Whew! Another sword shot from a corner, once again through Zhao Fu''s body, let Zhao Fu spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu was filled with anger and thought of his sword power. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a colorful sword force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, just like a colorful light mask. Gathered in a hundred meters. At once, the power of the flying sword in this light shield is rapidly weakening and becoming a little uncontrollable. Zhao Fu immediately used the power of ten thousand swords to erode this flying sword. The other swords were controlled and became his own flying sword. A large number of flying swords revolved around Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was like the king in the sword, and a huge sword power spread out. Clang, clang Many swords also exuded real strength. One sword sent out a huge sword light, and it flew to Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. Bang Bang Bang The colored light shield was not resisted at all, and it was chopped up after a few strokes. Countless swords with huge sword light shot at Zhao Fu from different directions. This scene was very terrible, and the power shook all directions. Zhao Fu''s face changed greatly, and he controlled numerous flying swords to those swords. Shua Shua Shua The countless swords around Zhao Fu were tilted out to all directions, and each sword with an amazing power shot at the countless flying swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 As a result, the difference was huge. The sword with huge sword light flew out countless swords, and those swords continued to shoot out at Zhao Fu''s body. Puff, puff A sword with red sword light first penetrated Zhao Fu''s chest and inserted into Zhao Fu''s body. Then a sword with blue sword light penetrated Zhao Fu''s body from the back, another sword with scattered black sword light penetrated Zhao Fu''s body from the side, and a sword emitting white light penetrated through his shoulder In a flash, Zhao Fu''s body was pierced by dozens of swords, and those swords were still stuck in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu sat down on the ground, and the blood flowed continuously. Originally controlled by Zhao Fu, the flying swords fell to the ground powerlessly. Make a clear sound. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but say, "did the demon Dragon Master fail in his trial?" Some strong men looked at the city Lord of wanjian, only he knew about wanjianxinlian. The city master of wanjian looked at Zhao Fu with a dignified face. "I don''t know what''s going on, but if the space here doesn''t disappear, then the trial will not end." Poof! A sword emitting silver light shot down from the sky again. Once again, Zhao Fu''s body penetrated, and blood splashed out. Bang! Another sword flew down from the sky and penetrated Zhao Fu''s body. The speed of these swords flying down slows down, and the swords fall one by one. They are cut apart for a period of time, not all of them fall down. Zhao Fu sat down on the ground, his head shrugged, his eyes closed, his body pierced by many swords, and his blood flowed all over the ground. If it is normal, Zhao Fu''s body is penetrated by many swords, then Zhao Fu will probably die, but these swords are not real swords. At this moment, Zhao Fu''s consciousness entered a colorful space, which was almost the same as the space now, but its area was very small, only a dozen meters wide. This space was not created directly by Zhao Fu, but was created by the strength of all the swords under the pain of that sword running through his body. Then it was Zhao Fu who showed his terrible swallowing power. The sword that was inserted into Zhao Fu''s body began to break into pieces. The sword spirit poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which made the color space bigger. At the same time, there is a sword in the color space. This sword is not an entity, but a virtual shadow of a sword. The people outside looked strangely at the sword that had been inserted into Zhao Fu''s body. I don''t know what happened. Clang, clang With the sound of swords, dozens of swords emit strong sword light, and they shoot at Zhao Fu with their powerful sword force, which instantly penetrates Zhao Fu''s body. It''s back to the previous scene. However, it did not take long for the sword inserted in Zhao Fu''s body to collapse at one time, which turned into countless sword Qi and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Clang, clang Many swords sounded again, and dozens of swords sent out sword light at one time, which quickly penetrated Zhao Fu''s body. This situation lasted for an hour, and people were surprised to see why these swords disappeared after they penetrated Zhao Fu''s body, and new swords penetrated Zhao Fu''s body, but the key test has not failed. The handsome young man said, "what''s the matter with the city Lord? We''re not stuck here, are we? " The old man with white hair frowned. "It''s a bit strange. I think the little master of magic dragon has failed. Why is the trial not over?" "I don''t think it''s so simple. Wan Jian Xin Lian was only carried out twice. The last two people were outstanding talents. Since Wan Jian chose him as the third wanjian heart training, it would not be so simple to fail this time." Everyone looked at the city Lord of wanjian and wanted to get an accurate answer. "Don''t worry, he''s going to pass this test." Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. Zhao Fu was not constantly pierced by many swords. He looked as if he was dead. How could he pass the trial again? Clang, clang There was a huge roar of swords. This time, it was not dozens of swords, but hundreds of swords emitting strong sword light. They flew to Zhao Fu with more powerful sword force. The terrible breath made people feel their hair stand up, and there was a fear in their hearts. At the moment when many swords were about to penetrate Zhao Fu''s body, Zhao Fu''s head was raised slowly, and countless colorful lights were emitted from his chest. Countless flying swords were shot into it, but they didn''t cause any damage, as if they were flying into another space. People''s expression is a Leng, feel Zhao Fu body more a space, "what happened?" Clang, clang The sword roared louder, and the sword in the sky spread out a terrible sword light, covering the whole top. The terrible momentum made people''s hands and feet cold. Boom! Countless flying swords rushed to Zhao Fu like a tide. Nothing could stop the terrible force. The momentum shocked all sides.Zhao Fu''s body radiated a strong color light. The countless swords that flowed past like tides were like finding a water leakage gap, and quickly poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Finally, there was no sword in tens of thousands of meters, forming an open area. At this time, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, and countless colorful sword lights came out. An amazing terrible sword force spread out and enveloped this space. People were surprised to see Zhao Fu and felt that Zhao Fu was the master of this space. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, and his heart sword space had become very large, which was the limit of Zhao Fu''s body, but it was still relatively small compared with the space he was in. However, now that Zhao Fu''s body is born with the space of heart sword, the spirit of ten thousand swords goes further, and there is no need to worry about those flying swords. Now these flying swords can no longer hurt Zhao Fu, sonorous A huge roar of swords resounded through the whole space. Countless swords gathered with Zhao Fu, and then fell down and inserted in Zhao Fu''s side. The scene was like a huge sword rain. Countless swords were inserted beside Zhao Fu. The number of swords was not clear. Looking at the past, he could not see the boundary. This scene was extremely shocking. The master of wanjian city said, "a new world of ten thousand swords was born in his body, and now the world of ten thousand swords has been inherited and continued. Next, he will obtain the most pure and complete inheritance of ten thousand swords. He will become the third sword cultivation in the history of wanjian City." Hearing this, people were surprised to see Zhao Fu. Before he knew what was going on, Zhao Fu had passed the trial and passed on a part of the strength of the world of swordsmen. Zhao Fu''s inheritance of ten thousand swords this time is the most top-level, the most complete and the most powerful one. Its strength is far beyond that obtained by the general master of ten thousand swords, and he can master the origin of ten thousand swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 At this time, Zhao Fu sat on the ground, his eyes closed slowly, his hands round in front of him, and the countless swords that he had inserted beside him trembled slightly, emitting different sword lights. Suddenly! The scene around Zhao Fu changed, and countless magma gushed out from the ground, like a sea of magma, which could not be seen, and the sky above turned into a fiery sky. Zhao Fu sat in the middle of the magma sea. The surrounding magma bubbled and white smoke came out. It seemed that another world, a world full of magma, was emitted. It seemed that the rocks could be burned down. People in the distance can also feel this heat, and also feel that it contains a terrible sword like lava, which makes people feel afraid. Zhao Fu sat there without any influence. As time went by, Zhao Fu''s body was covered by a flash of fire, and the surrounding magma also sent out wisps of fiery sword Qi, flying into Zhao Fu''s body. After a while! The fire that enveloped Zhao Fu became more intense, and more fiery sword spirit poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body seemed to become a part of the magma, which also sent out a sword like magma. The surrounding scene slowly dissipated, and a forest scene gradually emerged around Zhao Fu. The trees there were dark gray and extremely tall. Each tree was hundreds of meters high. The trunk was straight, but the branches were relatively small. Zhao Fu was sitting in the middle of many big trees. Zhao Fu''s body soon merged with his surroundings, and his breath gradually changed into the same. Slowly, Zhao Fu''s body changed at one time. He saw several dark gray trees growing in his body, which gave out a strong sense of tree sword. The place where Zhao Fu sat became ice. There were tall snow mountains around him. The sky became gray. It was as if he had come to a world of ice, sending out a piercing chill. Sitting on the ice, Zhao Fu''s body was gradually frozen and turned into an ice sculpture, with wisps of cold. However, in a short period of time, Zhao Fu''s ice turned into cold and disappeared, and the scene around him was also changing. Roar A huge roar sounded, Zhao Fu appeared in a vast grassland. There were many red lions among them. They saw Zhao Fu sitting there and ran quickly. They gathered around Zhao Fu and didn''t hurt him. It was as if Zhao Fu was very close to them and was also a lion. Some of them rubbed against Zhao Fu''s body, some lay down beside him, and some walked around him. Zhao Fu''s body also slowly changed. Part of his body began to become part of a lion. A fierce sword like beast spread out. Soon, the scene around Zhao Fu changed again, people were surprised to see that the scene around Zhao Fu was constantly changing, and the process was slow at first, but then it was faster and faster. The scene was changed every few minutes, and the sword power emanating from Zhao Fu''s body became more and more terrible. Finally, the scene around Zhao Fu changed every few seconds, as if the screen had pressed the acceleration button, and the scene was constantly changing. No matter what the scene changed, the only thing that remained unchanged was Zhao Fu sitting on the ground. Zhao Fu has been sitting there. Sometimes his body will grow flowers, sometimes it will turn into stone, there will be suitable for the growth of ox head, sometimes it will grow wings, sometimes it will turn into water, sometimes it will be like the sun emitting a lot of light Boom! At last, the scene around him changed back to the original one, and the ultimate sword force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, covering this space in an instant. People''s bodies only feel that they are pressed by a huge sword. Facing this sword force, they have no resistance. Their bodies and minds are subject to this terrible sword force. This kind of sword power is the supreme sword power. Its power is not weaker than that of huntian evil sword and Emperor killing sword. The sword meaning is also a kind of supreme sword meaning. It can make all swords subject to the emperor in the sword. It is the same level of sword meaning as the most killing sword and the most evil sword. "I didn''t expect to see the supreme sword meaning of wanjian city with my own eyes in my lifetime," said Leng Leng, the master of wanjian city The handsome young man was shocked and said, "is this the strongest sword meaning of wanjian city? It''s really amazing. No wonder the city Lord of wanjian and the master of wanjian of the sixth generation were so powerful that they would not be afraid to meet the immortal in the future Some fat men were surprised and said, "we have such terrible power in wanjian city. I''m really proud of it. Unfortunately, not everyone is entitled to this kind of power." The old man with white hair sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s not the little master of ten thousand sword city who gains this kind of power, but a little master of magic dragon." Red dress beauty said, "why don''t we try our best to let him join us in wanjian city? As the third person to open the heart of ten thousand swords, his potential in the future is unimaginable. " Some fat men nodded and agreed, "I think we can. We can''t miss such a person. I think he will become the Lord of wanjian city in the future. Now his identity is the most suitable one. No one will have any opinions on him."The city master of wanjian said in a deep voice, "if he really wants to join wanjian City, I don''t mind giving up the city Lord''s position to him now. He is qualified as the third person to open the heart of wanjian. However, he is a member of the magic dragon family. When the dragon clan of the wasteland knows about this, he will never give up on him." "First, let''s see how things develop. Anyway, the people of wanjian city should try their best to deal with him, and we can''t have any bad relations with him." Others nodded. Clang, clang Innumerable swords sounded, and countless swords trembled on the ground. The swords were joyful and excited, because Wan Jian won a new master. Countless sword lights radiated from the void, and a sword made of crystal slowly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This sword is more than three feet in length. Its finger is wide and its material is like crystal. The body of the sword has a rhombic surface. Each side contains a ray of sword spirit. Each kind of sword spirit does not emit light. The body of the sword is colorful and the armguard is very common. The handle is like many small swords. The sword in front of Zhao Fu is called wanjianling. It is the heart of a giant sword inserted on the platform. It needs countless years of gestation before it can be born. Now it is estimated that there are only three swords, because only those who have passed the cultivation of wanjianxin are qualified to obtain this sword. Wanjianling is also very strange. It will become stronger along with its master, and it will also collapse due to the death of its master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 Zhao Fu held out a hand to hold the wanjianling, and the surrounding space slowly dissipated, and the people returned to the broken platform. People thought it was over, and a sudden change happened. Boom! The three powerful swords in Zhao Fu''s body were out of control. In a moment, they burst out of Zhao Fu''s body and turned into a huge sword pillar, which shot into the sky with tremendous sword power, as if penetrating the sky. Bang! The huge sword pillar suddenly pierced into the sky, and a terrible wave of sword power spread with the sweeping force. The heaven and the earth seemed to be imprisoned by this force. The three sword meanings of supreme sword, killing sword and evil sword were enveloped in all directions, and all spirits were afraid. Looking at this scene, they were shocked. Under these three sword meanings, they felt their bodies fall into the endless abyss and felt an unprecedented fear. The sword meaning is so powerful that it is beyond their imagination. They have never felt such a level of sword meaning. Not only are countless ordinary people, but also many strong people are shocked. They are also the first time to feel such a terrible sword meaning. Indeed, almost no one can experience this terrible sword meaning, because these are the three most powerful sword meanings, each of which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. If you have seen one of them, let alone see three at the same time, the key is that the three sword meanings belong to one person. Many people nearby changed their faces and rushed out of the room. They saw a huge wave of sword spreading, with a strong sword force to the extreme. "What happened? How could there be such a terrible fluctuation of sword spirit? " "This sword power is too terrible. I have never felt such a terrible sword meaning. Even an immortal can not have this kind of sword meaning." "Yes, the power of the sword has surpassed the present world. The world is suppressed by this sword force. I wonder what kind of sword power it is. How come I have never heard of such a strong sword power before?" "I feel three kinds of breath from this sword force. This sword force is composed of three strong sword ideas. Usually, one kind of strong sword sense is rare. Why do three kinds of strong sword meanings appear suddenly? Something terrible must have happened "Well, I also feel that a great event has happened. Otherwise, it will not cause any terrible fluctuation. Under the sword sense of this level, they are all mole ants." "The direction of this wave seems to come from wanjiancheng. It is said that they are holding a trial of the master of wanjian. It is not related to wanjiancheng?" "I think it has something to do with wanjian city. Wanjian city is the Holy Land in the heart of sword cultivation. It may attract people with the strongest sword spirit to go there. Unfortunately, I didn''t go to see it. Otherwise, I could see the three kinds of sword spirit with my own eyes." ¡­¡­ Many of the strong men of the ancient dragon clan looked at the sky seriously. Wanjian city was not far away from the Dragon land. The whole dragon land was covered with that terrible sword meaning. At ordinary times, the powerful and noble dragon people have a strong fear in their hearts under this terrible sword sense. Even if they have hard dragon scales, they seem to block the sword sense and their bodies are about to be cut apart. A domineering and dignified old man of the dragon clan said, "one of the three strong sword ideas is actually the meaning of ten thousand swords. Is it that someone has opened the third wanjian heart training in wanjian city?" Another old man wearing a white robe exuding a sacred breath said solemnly, "yes, only those who open the third wanjian heart training can master the strong sword meaning of wanjiancheng. I have heard of wanjiancheng''s strong sense of wanjian a long time ago, and it''s really extraordinary to see it for the first time today." An old man in blue with a single horn on his head said anxiously, "I''m afraid that wanjiancheng has born a unique Kendo genius. It makes people feel uneasy to imagine the first generation of wanjian city master and the sixth generation of wanjian master. I don''t know if our dragon can suppress him when he is in nothingness." The old man with blue hair and Blue Beard said seriously, "I''m afraid there are some difficulties. This is the third time to open the heart of ten thousand swords. Unless the dragon can become the real little master of the ancient dragon clan and inherit it, he can resist this kind of terror." The old man in blue sighed, "wanjian city is about to usher in a new glory. If the dragon is not as good as he is, then we should try our best to avoid wanjian city." The old man with blue hair nodded in agreement and said, "the holy land of sword cultivation in wanjian city does not need to be abandoned at all. The ancient dragon clan is weak. In addition, the birth of such a terrible person can not be provoked, which may cause disaster." the dignified old man said, "don''t be so pessimistic. Although the person who opens the 30000 sword heart training is terrible, but as long as the dragon is empty It should not be weaker than that person to gain the inheritance of the whole Huanggu dragon clan and the blessing of the Dragon Star. " An old man with silver dragon horn and short silver hair said, "there are three strong sword meanings, one of which is the meaning of ten thousand swords, and the other is full of strong evil power, just like the sword meaning of huntian evil sword. I didn''t expect that the inheritor of huntian evil sword would also come into the world." The dignified old man said, "in addition to the meaning of ten thousand swords and the evil swords of heaven, there is also the meaning of killing swords, which I have never seen before. I don''t know what it is."An old man in purple with a purple face said, "have the people sent back? I want to know what happened to such a big fluctuation caused by the three strong sword ideas? " "What?" A voice of utter amazement rang out. Several strong dragon people talk in different places. When they hear this voice, they wonder why they are so shocked? The old man with the silver dragon horn asked, "what''s going on?" "I want to tell you something very important!" he said The dignified old man said, "go ahead! What happened? Why are you so surprised? " The old man in Qingyi said very seriously, "the man who opened the third wanjian heart test in wanjian city is the master of magic dragon!" "What?" Several old people were shocked, and their hearts were also shocked. They could not imagine that the people they were afraid of were the people of the dragon people. Other strong men who didn''t speak, one was about to take a sip of tea, but he also spurted it out. One nearly fell to the ground, the other dropped his book to the ground, and the other stood still. All around, he fell into silence, and after a meeting, he recovered from his shock. The dignified old man asked quickly without image, "is it true? How can we, the ancient dragon people, open the third wanjianxin test in wanjiancheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 Qingfa old man said seriously, "the matter is absolutely true. Now the news has spread that our evil dragon young master has opened the third wanjian heart training of wanjian city. Not only that, he has defeated the descendant of huntian evil sword and become a new descendant of huntian evil sword. Now this terrible wave is caused by him." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They thought it was incredible, but now the facts are in front of them, they have to believe it. The old man with silver dragon horn said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the little master of the magic dragon is not simple. It took so long for the eggs to hatch out. He is the most powerful competitor to compete with the little master of the ancient dragon clan. I didn''t think that he became the master of swords. Now he still has three strong sword meanings." An old man in Black said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m surprised to see a peerless Kendo genius in my veins." He is a strong one in the magic dragon. The appearance of such a powerful man in their veins is a great happy event for the dragon. He must be very happy. With these three strong sword ideas, he will never be weaker than the Dragon nihility. That is, if you fight for the dragon power, the Dragon nihility has the advantage of the ancient dragon star. However, even if Zhao Fu can''t become the little master of the dragon clan, he can sit with the little master of the dragon clan by opening the third wanjian heart training in wanjian city. The old man in white snorted, "Congratulations! It''s really enviable that you have such amazing Kendo talents. It''s of great significance to our ancient dragon people. " The old man with blue hair said with a smile, "we were afraid of the man who started the third ten thousand sword training before. We didn''t expect that it was our dragon people. Now we don''t have to worry about it." The dignified old man said, "we all look down on him." The old man in blue said, "the origin of the demon dragon young master has always been a mystery. Now it is clear that he is the inheritor of the Dragon without water." The old man in Black said, "we asked about his identity before, but he didn''t want to say that we didn''t force him. No matter who he is, he already has the pure blood of the devil dragon, or the young master of the magic dragon." The dignified old man said seriously, "now it seems that his identity is becoming more and more difficult!" The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile, "no matter what his identity is, he is a member of our ancient dragon clan. We should give him our full support." The dignified old man nodded, "that''s right. It''s estimated that people in wanjian city want him to join wanjian city now." ¡­¡­ The news spread all over Longdi, countless were in shock. Long yunyun jumped up happily, "the little Lord is really too strong! I like little Lord very much. I adore little Lord. " Long Qin said with a smile, "the little Lord made us too surprised. We thought he was just going out for a while. We didn''t expect to cause such a big thing. Our dragon palace will become more noble and powerful with the little Lord in the future, which will make countless dragon people admire and worship." Long San also chuckled and said, "our master is really insightful. His chosen inheritor not only becomes the master of magic dragon, but also becomes the master of ten thousand swords." In the Dragon Palace, Long Hao was surprised and said, "the little master of magic dragon still has such terrible Kendo strength, which has never been seen before. If you use Kendo competition now, none of the dragon clan is his opponent." Long Huiling has a calm face. Everything is beyond her expectation and completely disrupts her plans. Now it is almost impossible for her to become the little master of the whole ancient dragon clan. Long Hao looked at the Dragon Huiling, "little Lord, what should we do now?" Long Huiling sighed, "forget it! You don''t have to do anything. It doesn''t make any sense. " Long Hao originally wanted to encourage long Huiling. Long Huiling still had a chance, but when he thought of Zhao Fu''s terrible strength, he couldn''t help sighing. He realized that their little master had been unable to compete with Zhao Fu. Long Qinghong, the young master of the ancient wooden dragon, had a sad look. He also understood the current situation and knew that the Dragon Huiling had lost the opportunity. The little master dragon of the ancient water dragon then said with fear, "the little master of the magic dragon is too terrible! Fortunately, I didn''t go foolishly to provoke him, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. " Long Lang, the little master of the dragon dragon in ancient times, looks ugly. The little master of the magic dragon has threatened him strongly. The key is that he has no confidence in himself. He feels that he is no longer his opponent. Dragon nihilism is silent and continues to practice. What he says now is meaningless. That is to say, it is the selection of the little master of the ancient dragon clan. His strength is the greatest reliance. In kendo, he may not be as good as the little master of magic dragon, but he can never lose in dragon power. His eyes finally turned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the sky in dismay and knew that the reason for this change was that the meaning of ten thousand swords wanted to combine the other two to form a higher sword meaning. The three most powerful swords, i.e. the meaning of ten thousand swords, the meaning of mixing the heaven and the earth, and the meaning of killing the sword, are combined together. The power will absolutely break the heaven and earth, and destroy the Yin and Yang. All the immortals are afraid of it. But the key point is that Zhao Fu may not be able to control a kind of sword meaning, because he does not have a profound understanding of the sword meaning. If he has this kind of sword idea, he will lose control and cause unknown consequences. What''s more, if the sword idea is out of control, Zhao Fu''s identity will also be revealed.Boom! As if the sound of a groundbreaking sound sounded, the three sword ideas began to merge, and a quiet and extraordinary sword force came out. There were many cracks in the void, and the heaven and earth could not bear this kind of sword force. The people were shocked and felt a stronger fear. Their bodies and souls were trembling. without hesitation, Zhao Fu began to suppress the power of the three sword ideas, prevent the fusion of the three sword ideas, and prevent the appearance of the extraordinary sword meaning. Zhao Fu was still the master of the three swords, and the three swords were controlled by Zhao Fu. The strength of the sword pillar was weakening, and the terrible fluctuation caused by it was also weakening, and the vision around was slowly disappearing. Many of the strong people expressed a strange expression. They could very much look forward to the fusion of the three strongest swords. They wanted to know what kind of terrible sword ideas would be born. How could Zhao Fu suppress the three sword ideas? Don''t you want that terrible sword? At last, the sword pillar disappeared, and the visions around him disappeared. People came back from their shock and looked at Zhao Fu one after another. Zhao Fu tied Wan Jianling to his waist and walked down to the platform. Now his goal has been achieved. The meaning of Wan Jian is very strong, which is beyond Zhao Fu''s expectation. Zhao Fu is also very satisfied with the meaning of the sword and is very satisfied with him. In addition, Zhao Fu has mastered the field of wanjian automatically, which is also very simple. You can understand it in the front several layers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Lingye looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "congratulations on Tianba becoming the master of swords!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. The female sword son looked at Zhao Fu, thought for a moment, and said, "Congratulations!" Now Zhao Fu is blessed with three powerful swords, and she is the person who has opened the 30000 sword heart training. Her status is far higher than her. She is no longer qualified to compare with Zhao Fu. She has seen Zhao Fu''s strength with her own eyes, and she is very convinced. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no! Didn''t you tell me to quit early? " The female sword explained, "who knows you hide so strong sword power, if I know, I will definitely support you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" "What''s the meaning of your sword full of killing?" she asked curiously? I have never heard of this kind of sword meaning. " Lingye also looked at Zhao Fu curiously. He was also very interested in this kind of strong sword meaning. Zhao Fu replied, "it''s my secret. I can''t tell you." The female sword son is unwilling to ask a way, "the name is not willing to say?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Maybe we''ll see you later. " Smell speech, female sword son some lose. Jian Qi came to Zhao Fu and said, "congratulations on becoming the master of swordsmanship. I also recognize your strength. I wonder if I can find you to understand Kendo in the future?" Zhao Fu felt that he didn''t have a deep understanding of the sword. Whether it was the meaning of killing one of the swords or the meaning of ten thousand swords, he still only mastered it. If he mastered the meaning of sword to a certain level, he could integrate the three sword ideas to obtain a more terrible sword meaning. Zhao Fu laughed, "no problem!" Lingye said with a smile, "I also want to find brother Tianba to understand kendo. Brother Tianba, you won''t refuse it!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Can I, too?" she asked Zhao Fu now has three kinds of strong sword ideas. If he has three amazing treasures, he can gain a lot of benefits from him. Zhao Fu said, "no matter who is, as long as I am free." The city Lord of ten thousand swords flew down at this time. Jian Qi several people immediately made a ceremony. The city Lord of ten thousand swords can exist at half immortal level. No matter where he is, he belongs to a very terrible person. Zhao Fu also followed the salute, nervous at the same time, afraid that he would see his own identity. In the past, Zhao Fu''s immortal concealment order could only prevent Da Neng''s prying, but could not stop the existence of Banxian. Fortunately, Zhao Fu got the Wuling mask before, which could avoid half immortal prying. However, Zhao Fu was still a little worried. The city master of wanjian smiles and says softly, "don''t be too polite!" Other strong men also fell on the ground, a pair of eyes fell on Zhao Fu, as if Zhao Fu was the gold that was emitting golden light. Looking at Zhao Fu, the master of wanjian city said, "I want you to join the city. You will be the master of wanjian city from now on." When the ordinary people around heard the news, they were in a great uproar. The Lord of wanjian City abdicated directly and made the Lord of magic dragon become the Lord of wanjian city. It can be said that one step at a time, he can master the greatest power in the chaotic world. Countless people can''t dream of it. However, Zhao Fu was not attracted. He knew his identity, and he was not a person in a chaotic world. As a young leader of some forces, Zhao Fu was very happy. It would not have any influence on him to put up the name of a minor leader. However, Zhao Fu was not very willing to become a leader of forces, which would be very troublesome. Zhao Fu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this idea." The master of wanjian city was not surprised. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you think about it, wanjian city will welcome you at any time." Zhao Fu asked strangely, "why do you want me to be the master of wanjian city?" The master of wanjian explained with a smile, "as the person who opened the third layer of wanjian heart training, your reputation has surpassed me. In the future, even if you are not as good as two people, you will certainly surpass me. Under your leadership, wanjian city will be better." "In fact, no matter whether you refuse or accept it, you become the master of ten thousand swords. If you master the spirit of ten thousand swords, you are already a person in the city of ten thousand swords." Zhao Fu didn''t care about this, because Zhao Fu had acquired numerous inheritances, and all those forces had relations with Zhao Fu, eh. After hearing this, Jian Qi didn''t have any idea, because Zhao Fu not only became the master of ten thousand swords, but also opened the heart training of ten thousand swords. The handsome young man said, "I wonder why you just stopped the integration of the three swords? If the sword meaning fusion is likely to be born, it will surpass the chaotic world and even alarm the immortal world. " Many strong men also looked at Zhao Fu, and they were very strange about it. Zhao Fu''s incoherence made him feel disappointed and wanted to witness the ultimate sword meaning with his own eyes. Zhao Fu explained softly, "I don''t have a deep understanding of the meaning of the sword now, and I can''t control it." The handsome young man said with a smile, "so it is. In the future, you can ask me if you have any questions about the sword idea, and I will answer them one by one for you."The red dress lady also said with a smile, "you can come to me, and I''ll always be free to answer questions on Kendo for you." Other people began to talk, and almost all wanted to have a relationship with Zhao Fu. This scene is rarely seen, because these people are capable of destroying heaven and earth one by one. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile The master of wanjian City reminded him, "and it may not be easy for you to kill that Tianming identity. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to wanjian City, and we will do our best to protect you." Huntian evil sword is the second evil sword. That day, Ming''s qualification is very high, and his identity may be terrible. Now it will be very troublesome to die in Zhao Fu''s hands. Wanjiancheng decided to protect Zhao Fu with all his might. There was no reason for that, because Zhao Fu was the person who started the third wanjianxin exercise. People in wanjiancheng believed that everything was worth doing. However, Zhao Fu didn''t care very much, because he would hardly come to this place after receiving the inheritance of the ancient dragon clan. No one could find him. Zhao Fu was still grateful for wanjiancheng''s heart and said with a smile, "well, I know!" The Lord of wanjian city continued, "there is also the first evil sword. The sixth generation of master of wanjian killed the first evil sword owner himself, so he made a big feud. Maybe now the descendants of the first evil sword will find you to revenge." "The first evil sword?" Zhao Fu was puzzled. When he came to wanjiancheng for the first time, he didn''t know about many things about wanjiancheng. After a brief explanation by the city master of wanjian, Zhao Fu understood that there was still such a formidable opponent. However, with Zhao Fu''s current qualifications and strength, no matter who came, Zhao Fu would not be afraid. What''s more, the fairy had defeated him, and his strength at that time was not as strong as it is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 At the end of the conversation with the city master of wanjian, Zhao Fu continued to walk down and prepare to return to Longdi. Long MI, who had been waiting for a long time, said respectfully, "congratulations to the little Lord!" This time, long Mi had brought Zhao Fu to win the field of ten thousand swords. He did not expect that Zhao Fu had such amazing talent in Kendo and became the master of ten thousand swords. He also had a lot of credit. The key is that he is a powerful man like the demon dragon master. He will become a higher status in the future. This is an opportunity that others can''t ask for. He never thought that once he fell on himself, longmi was very excited and happy. Zhao Fu answered with a smile and threw it to a storage ring. "This is a reward for you." Long Mi respectfully line a ceremony, "thank you little Lord!" The wind ballad brought the people of Qingfeng sword school to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "congratulations to the little Lord!" The other people looked at Zhao Fu with excitement. The man in front of him was the master of swordsmanship and the amazing Kendo genius. He was a person they could not contact at all. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The rumor said with a smile, "little Lord, I want to go back to qingfengjian and send a trip to deal with the matter. I''m here to serve you." Zhao Fu replied, "Well!" Zhao Fu continued to walk down with the crowd. The sea of people walked to both sides to make way for him. Countless people were excited to look at Zhao Fu. Two hours later, Zhao Fu and the wind ballad came to the gate of the Qingfeng sword sect. Zhao Fu had intended to return to Longdi, but he didn''t expect to go the same way with the wind ballad, so he came to have a look. Qingfeng sword sect is a small sect with more than 10000 people. It is located on a high mountain. The gate of Qingfeng sword sect is just like that of a mansion. There are four disciples standing in front of it. Seeing the rumor coming back, several disciples asked with a smile, "how is the elder martial sister? Have you got back the complete inheritance of Qingfeng sword school Rumor nodded with a smile, "you go back and tell the headmaster that I have something urgent to look for." Hearing this, several disciples nodded happily and quickly turned back to the door. Now there is a complete inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school. This is a great good thing, and their strength will become stronger in the future. The rumor crowd also walked in with a smile. Coming to the hall, the Qingfeng sword sect has gathered here, looking at the rumor with a smile. The leader is a middle-aged and elegant man. He is the head of the Qingfeng sword sect, named fengbaiming. Feng Baiming asked with a smile and certainty, "are you sure that you have inherited the Qingfeng sword school?" The rumor replied with a smile, "yes, the master of the gate." Then the wind rumor took out that blue ball, sending out a breeze sword force. When Feng Baiming and many elders saw the green ball, their hearts were relieved and they showed a happy smile. Feng Baiming said, "it''s rumored that you have made great achievements this time. If there is no accident, you will be the next generation of Qingfeng sword sect leader." The rumor chuckled and said, "master! I may not be the next generation of sect leader. Now I have become the maid of the young master of magic dragon. " "Little master of magic dragon?" The wind is white, and everyone''s expression is stunned. The rumor said with a smile, "the people around me are the master of magic dragon and the master of ten thousand swords in this session." Time! Feng Baiming looks at Zhao Fu in surprise. Their small sect also gets news. The master of ten thousand swords is extremely terrible. He has opened the third wanjian heart training in wanjian City, and his identity is extremely noble. However, they didn''t expect that the master of swords would appear in front of them. Feng Baiming''s attitude immediately became respectful and paid a courtesy to Zhao Fu. They could not even provoke Zhao Fu''s existence. Zhao Fu said blandly, "I''m just going to have a look on the way and take away the rumors." Now people have no objection to this, but they support it with all their strength, because they have such a big backing as the master of swords. In the future, they dare to provoke them. Feng Baiming said with a smile, "the devil dragon little Lord, please sit down for a while, and we will go to prepare a banquet for you." Zhao Fu said, "no, I''ll leave soon." Feng Baiming didn''t dare to force him. He said with a smile, "please wait for a while." Zhao Fu nodded and sat aside. Feng Baiming and zhongchangchang always called the wind ballads aside and asked them to tell them the whole story. When they learned that Zhao Fu had mastered the highest sword idea of Qingfeng sword school and defeated a swordsman Tianjiao, it was unbelievable. Is this really the strength of their sword school? So powerful? They also made a decision soon, not only to restore the inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school, but also to let Zhao Fu inject some of the sword spirit of the Qingfeng sword school he mastered, which would greatly enhance the inheritance strength of the Qingfeng sword school. They left it to rumor, but they had no ability to ask Zhao Fu. The rumor came and told Zhao Fu about it. It was still a small matter. Zhao Fu agreed directly. Feng Baiming''s people immediately thank Zhao Fu. Then they came to the inheritance place of Qingfeng sword school. The inheritance place was located on a stone platform on a mountain peak. In the middle, there was a statue more than ten meters high. It looked like an old man with a sword and seemed to be floating with the wind.Feng Baiming takes out the blue ball and throws it forward. The blue ball turned into a streamer and shot into the statue. The statue gave out a light blue light, and a breeze began to blow around. The statue is repairing the inheritance of the Qingfeng sword school. Gradually, the blue light of the statue is becoming stronger and stronger, and the wind blowing around is also growing. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the statue emitted countless blue lights, which covered the whole sky. A huge force of inheritance then came out and rushed to the ground below. The people of the Qingfeng sword sect only felt that a force was injected into their bodies, and the strength in their bodies became stronger and stronger. They all showed a surprise smile, and the blue light of the statue soon weakened. Feng Baiming saluted Zhao Fu and said, "please inject the sword of Qingfeng into it." Zhao Fu walked up to the statue and pointed his sword. A huge wind rushed towards the statue. He felt this strong fluctuation, which made everyone feel a little frightened. The statue absorbed a gust of wind, and the blue light was strong again. The people of Qingfeng sword school felt that the strong sword force was injected into the body, and the body strength was rapidly enhanced, and the breath was more sharp. Fengbaiming people feel the change of power, and they are happy to smile. With this sense of cool wind and sword, they may be able to get rid of the identity of a small school and become a slightly larger intermediate school. Suddenly! Zhao Fu sensed something and stopped pouring wind into the statue. It happened that the statue had absorbed the cool wind and sword meaning. People were about to thank Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu flew to the front of a mountain and pulled out the ten thousand sword spirits tied around his waist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 Bang! Zhao Fu raised the sword in his hand and chopped forward. A huge colorful sword light with amazing power went forward. That mountain immediately sent out a blue light, trying to resist that terrible sword light. Boom! The blue light didn''t obstruct it. The color sword light split the mountain, the mountain collapsed, the boulders rolled down, and the countless dust and dust were flying. The sound was huge. Feng Baiming''s face was stunned, and they didn''t understand why Zhao Fu did it. Zhao Fu looked at the middle of the mountain. There was a space tens of meters in size. There were many treasures in it, but it had no attraction to Zhao Fu. It seems to be the treasure house of Qingfeng sword sect. Zhao Fu did not show any expression, but flew down to a square stone table with a small wooden box on it. Zhao Fu reached out and opened it. There was a bronze fragment the size of a leaf, which was the bronze fragment Zhao Fu was looking for. Just because the idea of Qingfeng sword was infused into the inherited statues, the breath also covered the Qingfeng sword school. Therefore, it was felt that the bronze fragment existed. Feng Baiming''s people flew to Zhao Fu and asked in doubt, "what are you doing, demon dragon young master?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sorry! I''m a little anxious. I''ll compensate you for the loss of Qingfeng sword sect. " Feng Baiming said with a smile," little master magic dragon, you have great kindness to our sword sect, so don''t use it. " Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "I don''t know how Qingfeng sword sect got this piece of bronze fragment?" After such a long time and distance, Zhao Fu finally got another piece of bronze fragment, and the information of this piece of bronze fragment is also very important, and maybe other pieces will be found. Feng Baiming said with a smile, "this bronze fragment has been in the sword sect for a long time. I don''t know what it is, and I can''t remember his origin. Do you know what it is, master demon dragon?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu was disappointed, "you don''t know the best thing about it!" Feng Baiming is curious, but looking at Zhao Fu''s face, he doesn''t continue to ask. "I know there are still pieces of bronze there!" A figure suddenly rings from the sky. Zhao Fu looked up and found that it was a female sword. Female Jian''er originally wanted to return to tiannv sword land, but was attracted by a familiar wave. She found that Zhao Fu was here. Looking at Zhao Fu''s concern about the appearance of the bronze fragment, the female Jian''er is also curious. She knows that Zhao Fu''s character is not important, and Zhao Fu will not be like this. She did know the bronze fragment, so she opened her mouth at this time. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu asked, "do you know there are still such pieces of bronze? If you''d like to tell me, I''d like to exchange some precious things. " "I''m not interested in your things. You still tell me about the bronze fragments. It seems that many people are collecting bronze fragments recently." Zhao Fu said, "no way!" The female sword said with a smile, "is this bronze fragment important to you? And bronze fragments are very unusual. " Zhao Fu frowned. "Would you like to tell me about the bronze fragments?" The female sword son murmured, "is that angry? I tell you that our forces also have such a piece of bronze, and the breath is similar to that in your hand. " Zhao Fu''s attitude eased down. "Can you bring me that bronze fragment? I''m willing to exchange what you want." "I can try it, but I can''t get it," she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s troubling you." Female sword son white Zhao Fu one eye, "you this attitude changes too fast, I really want to not help you." Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "this thing is very important to me, just a little sorry!" The female sword son showed a smile of satisfaction, "I don''t want anything else. I want you to promise me a sword thing." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" The female sword son said with a smile, "let me feel the three strong sword meanings in your body!" It''s nothing to Zhao Fu. Even if he gives a trace of sword meaning, Zhao Fu is willing to. He smiles and replies, "yes, I promise you." Female Jian''er also showed a happy smile. When she thought about the three most powerful swords, she felt a little excited. Later, Zhao Fu changed his attention and went to tiannv sword ground with a rumor. Two days later, Zhao Fu and the rumor waited in a city. If the female sword could get the bronze fragment, it would be better. If he could not find a way, he would get the bronze fragment anyway. Tiannv sword land and scenery is very beautiful, green grass, lush vegetation, winding streams, picturesque as beautiful, there is a little strange place, is that there are mountains like swords. With a smile on her face, the woman Jian''er walked into a room and looked at a beautiful woman with a heroic face and a mature figure and said, "mother, I''m back!"The beautiful woman is the master of tiannv sword. She is called Nu Tian Jian. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also more powerful than other swordsmen. She is also a famous swordsman. Nu Tianjian said with a smile, "are you back so soon? Still so happy, what happy things have happened? " The swordswoman replied with a smile, "Well! And my mother, that''s why I came to you. " Nu Tianjian said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. Is the legend of the master of ten thousand swords true?" She nodded. "He is a terrible Kendo genius. All the rumors about him are true. I can guarantee that." Nu Tianjian''s face softened and dignified. If all the rumors were true, then the master of swordsmanship would be very terrible. It''s not too much to say that he will be the strongest swordsman in the future. His appearance is a great sword affair for many sword practitioners, which may affect their fate in the future. She said with a smile, "my mother, I want that piece of bronze in your hand!" "Why do you need that thing?" she asked? It''s not of any use to you. " She said, "I made a deal with someone else and needed this piece of bronze." The female Sky Sword said seriously, "no, this bronze fragment is not a simple fragment. It can''t be exchanged easily. Who else do you trade with?" The female Jian''er thought for a while and made a decision and said, "mother, I will tell you the truth. I made a deal with the master of ten thousand swords. As long as I give him the bronze pieces, he will understand the three most powerful sword meanings. I think the bronze pieces are useless for us, and can be used for exchange." Nu Tianjian looks stunned. She was just surprised by the master of ten thousand swords. She didn''t expect that her daughter had made a deal with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 The deal seems to be OK. Anyway, the bronze fragments are useless to her. If her daughter can understand the three powerful sword meanings, it will be of great help to her daughter. But the female Heavenly Sword didn''t want to do so. She said with a smile, "you ask the master of ten thousand swords to come here. If he wants the bronze fragments, he will come here in person." "Mother, do you agree to trade?" she asked Female Sky Sword said with a smile, "no, but I have my own plan." The female sword son oh one, said again, "then I let him come over now, he is waiting in a city by the sword ground." The female Heavenly Sword nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to see the master of ten thousand swords in person." Female Jian''er finds Zhao Fu in the inn. Zhao Fu asked, "have you brought the bronze fragments?" The female sword son shook her head, "my mother said you want to go by yourself!" Zhao Fu frowned, looked at the female sword and asked, "can I get the bronze fragments when I go?" The female sword replied, "I don''t know, but I think it should be easy to get, because the bronze fragments are useless to us." Zhao Fu thought, "OK! I can go with you. " With a smile on her face, she said, "come with me." Several people came to tiannv sword land. In the hall, there are already waiting for several beautiful women. In addition to the heroine, there are also cool and beautiful women named Nu Lenghan, the plump one named female music, the one who looks very gentle is called nuxiaoning, and another is a tall, delicate looking woman named nufeimu. The last pair of sisters with attractive figure and pure temperament are called Nu Yi Min and nu Er Ling respectively. Because they are all elders of tiannv sword land. They all wear a white dress. They have a spirit of immortality. They are also sharp like swords. Their breath is very strong. None of them is lower than the powerful state. Female Lenghan said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that the master of ten thousand swords should come back to us. Now the news about him has been spread all over the world." Female Xiaoning said with a smile, "I also want to see this man. Now he has mastered the three most powerful sword ideas, and is known as the first person of kendo." The girl said with a smile, "I think Jian''er is quite suitable for him. I think it''s better to marry Jian''er to him. No one will refuse him under his present conditions. The key is that I heard that he and Jian''er had some things to do, as if Jian''er bet to marry him." The female imperial concubine Mu said with a light smile, "it''s better to see how that person is, but we can''t let the sword be wronged." "You don''t wonder why he wants this bronze fragment? I heard it''s related to the original people. Many people are collecting this stuff. " The female Sky Sword said, "it''s useless to leave this thing with us. No matter what he does, he thinks that the most important thing is the three most powerful sword meanings. This is the purpose of my calling him here. If we get any of them, it will benefit us immensely." The female erling, smiling and nodding, "the elder sister is still full of it, which are the three most powerful sword meanings in the world. If we can understand some of them, we will not only strengthen our strength, but also break through the existing state." At this time, female Jian''er takes Zhao Fu into the hall. The female sword son looked at all the people and said with a smile, "Hello, Auntie!" Zhao Fu also paid a salute, "see you all Many beautiful women nodded with a smile, and their eyes fell on Zhao Fu. They felt that Zhao Fu was really not simple. They could not see Zhao Fu clearly. The female sword went to many beautiful women. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "this time I come here to want a piece of bronze fragment in the hands of my elder. Please give me that piece of bronze fragment." "No problem, but you need to stay for a few days in tiannv sword ground," she replied with a smile With Zhao Fu''s status now, many beautiful women naturally dare not forcibly snatch them, and even if they do, they can''t grab them. Because the three most powerful sword meanings are not ordinary sword meanings, many beautiful women want Zhao Fu to stay for a few more days and find out the way during this period. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and asked, "is it true that you can get that bronze fragment after a few more days?" "We won''t cheat you!" she said with a smile Zhao Fu continued, "please show me that piece of bronze fragment." With a smile, the female Heavenly Sword took out a piece of primitive bronze fragment from the storage ring, "is this the kind you are looking for?" Seeing this piece of bronze, Zhao Fu felt a faint sense of it. He felt relieved and said with a smile, "I promise to stay a few more days." The female Sky Sword said with a smile, "sword son, take him down. He is a guest of our sword field now, and we should take good care of him." The female sword son nods and takes Zhao Fu to leave here. After Zhao Fu left, many beautiful women began to discuss it again. Now they have seen Zhao Fu with their own eyes and have obtained some information simply. On the way, many women wearing white skirts and wearing a sword around their waist looked curiously at Zhao Fu who was walking beside her. They also heard that the master of ten thousand swords came to them. They were very curious about what kind of person the master of ten thousand swords was, and they also worshipped the power of him.Zhao Fu also smiles at the women around him. Some people couldn''t help but feel excited and cried, "master of swords!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Many women looked at Zhao Fu''s gentle and easy to get along with, and their mood became more high and lively. Zhao Fu was asked various questions, such as whether Zhao Fu''s strength could be shown to them, why Zhao Fu was so powerful, what kind of people Zhao Fu liked, and what kind of feeling Zhao Fu had on kendo. The female sword son frowned and said in a cold voice, "be quiet. Now he is our guest." Many women are quieter now. When she came to a delicate house, she said, "you live here these days. Just call me if you have anything." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile This tiannv sword land is also a strong force. Maybe there are some gains here, so Zhao Fu wants to look around. The female Jian''er thought of the women outside. If Zhao Fu wanted to walk around alone, she would be divided up by those women. She replied, "I can take you around, but you can''t go alone." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After walking around, Zhao Fu was sure to have a harvest. Zhao Fu came to a stone flat. There were fairies with beautiful faces in the sky, wearing white skirts and ribbons around their waists, dancing their swords, giving out an invisible sword power. This is the training place of tiannv sword land. The cultivation speed will be increased several times here. However, it was no use to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu was not interested in cultivation. Here, also known as tiannu sword field, was a powerful field, which was what Zhao Fu was interested in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 Zhao Fu has mastered several major fields, but now there are still two areas to make the blood of evil immortals rise to the fifth stage, and Zhao Fu can continue to devour all kinds of blood vessels. "How can you get your tiannv sword field?" Zhao Fu looked at the sky and asked with a smile. "Are you interested in our sword area?" she asked in surprise Zhao Fu replied with a smile The female sword son said, "this depends on your own understanding. As long as you stay in the sword area, you will be able to understand tiannv sword area." Zhao Fu said, "I will stay here and understand it." The female sword son looked around and said, "then I''ll wait here." Zhao Fu answered, "are you ok?" The female sword son replied, "well, I also want to see how you understand the tiannu sword area of our influence." Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and an invisible force of perception spread out. The strength of the sword area around him was pulled, and a trace of it rushed to Zhao Fu. In Zhao Fu''s mind, a fairy was dancing his sword. Looking at Zhao Fu from a close distance, the female Jian''er can''t help but smile. She feels that Zhao Fu is still attractive and has an invisible charm, perhaps the charm of Kendo Tianjiao. As time went by, about an hour later, Zhao Fu opened his eyes with satisfaction, and an invisible sword power spread out. There were also fairies dancing swords around him. Because he mastered the power of the inheritance of ten thousand swords, it was easy for Zhao Fu to understand this kind of swordsmanship. The female sword son one face is surprised, "so quickly mastered the heavenly daughter sword domain!" Looking at the sword dancing fairy beside Zhao Fu, although she was not as powerful as the fairy above, Zhao Fu understood it only in an hour, which was absolutely impossible for her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s getting late now. Let''s go back." The female Jian''er didn''t care too much about Zhao Fu''s quick understanding of tiannv''s sword meaning. Zhao Fu was an amazing Kendo genius, and she certainly couldn''t compare with her. She gave a slight sigh. When Zhao Fu returned to the room before, the female sword son also left. Zhao Fu sat on the bed and was familiar with the power of the sword realm that he had just learned. Now he could break through the fifth stage of the evil immortal through a powerful field. Zhao Fu also waited a lot of time. After a while, the female Heavenly Sword came in and said with a smile, "I have something to look for you!" Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "what''s up, master?" The female Sky Sword took out a piece of black wood half a foot long and three fingers wide, with many sword patterns on its surface. She opened her mouth and said, "you use the three powerful sword ideas you master to blend into this piece of wood." This is a piece of ancient sword wood. It is bred from heaven and earth. It is a precious treasure. It also has a function of absorbing the sword meaning. No matter how strong the sword meaning is, it can absorb it. When it grows up, it will produce a sword wood heart. This sword wood heart contains the source of absorbing the sword meaning, and the origin of the sword meaning will become very gentle, and anyone can absorb it. After all kinds of discussions, many beautiful women got along with this method, and specially made sword grain wood for thousands of years to prevent it from being unable to bear three sword forces. Zhao Fu knew the purpose of the female sky sword, but he still wanted three strong sword ideas. Without refusing, Zhao Fu held out a little finger, and the three sword ideas turned into a streamer of light into a piece of wood. Nvtianjian felt the power of these three swords and expressed surprise in her heart. The black sword grain wood absorbed Zhao Fu''s sword meaning, and the sword grain all lit up, but soon, the sword grain wood broke with a bang. The female Heavenly Sword sighed, "no loss is the most powerful sword meaning, this ten thousand years sword grain wood can not bear." Nu Tianjian is about to leave disappointed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, do you want to get my three strong sword ideas? I have a way to give it to you. " The female Heavenly Sword said in surprise, "what''s the way? If you give it to us directly, we will not be able to integrate this strong sword meaning. On the contrary, it will be harmful to us. " Zhao Fu said the method with a smile, Nu Tianjian hesitated. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "master, don''t worry. My method is very gentle and can help you understand it. Otherwise, there will be no other way. This is the most powerful sword meaning. Not everyone can have it." The female Heavenly Sword nodded gently. In order to obtain three strong sword intentions, it was worth doing. Zhao Fu walked to one side with her arms around her. The next day, the girl woke up in Zhao Fu''s arms, and her face was flushed with the memory of last night. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, I didn''t cheat you." Nu Tianjian nodded. She really grasped the origin of three extremely strong sword ideas. Although it was very weak, it helped her a lot. She could understand the stronger sword meaning. However, this way is not easy to accept, the female Sky Sword red whispered, "do not say anything between us!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and asked, "there is one more thing I would like to ask my predecessors!"Female Sky Sword says, "you ask!" Zhao Fu said, "how did you get that piece of bronze fragment, master?" Zhao Fu not only wanted to get the beautiful woman, but also wanted to get some information from her. Maybe she knew about other pieces of bronze. Female Sky Sword curiously asked, "what do you want that bronze fragment for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you!" The female Sky Sword whispered, "this bronze fragment didn''t care at first, but I heard that it was related to the original son, so many people attach importance to it. If you don''t have the pure blood of magic dragon, I will suspect that you are the son of the original source." Zhao Fu put his arm around the female Heavenly Sword and said with a smile, "master, I can''t be the son of that origin!" Now Zhao Fu can''t control Nu Tianjian and will not tell her her identity. The female Heavenly Sword said with a smile, "you have mastered these three strong sword meanings. I don''t think you are inferior to that original son. Now your cultivation is too low. You should continue to speed up your cultivation." Zhao Fu nodded, "I know!" Nu Tianjian continued, "I got this bronze fragment from the December business group. I heard that they still had several pieces. However, because of the original son, they are not for sale. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get them." "December?" Zhao Fu pondered. It seemed that he would go there once in the future, and pass by the twelve month force. The practice of the twelve month force was extremely powerful. "Up! It''s getting late. We''d better not let people find out about our business. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "that elder, I will continue to help you understand the meaning of sword tonight!" Nu Tianjian blushed and whispered. Then they get up. Shortly after Nu Tianjian left, nu Jianer finds Zhao Fu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Zhao Fu looked at the female sword and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" The female sword son said with some embarrassment, "I want to understand your three most powerful sword ideas. Do you know if you can?" Originally, female Jian''er made a deal with Zhao Fu. As long as she got the bronze fragments, Zhao Fu would give her a sense of the three most powerful swords, but now she has not got any bronze fragments. Zhao Fu thought of her mother and said with a smile, "why don''t I give you a hint of sword?" Female Jian''er didn''t understand what Zhao Fu said. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and pulled the female sword into his arms. A blush appeared on her face. She struggled in panic, but she could not get rid of Zhao Fu''s hand. A few hours later, the female sword son''s face was ruddy and she put her arm around Zhao Fu, showing a smile, "I didn''t expect you to look so good-looking!" Originally, the female Jian''er was interested in Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu wanted to possess her, she just struggled a little, and she was not in the struggle to obey Zhao Fu. Now she is a woman of Zhao Fu, and her heart is full of joy and not angry. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you think I look like?" She said with a smile, "I thought you would have a fierce face or a brave face, but I didn''t expect you to be so perfect." Zhao Fu chuckled, "now I give you a trace of sword meaning, which is better than your perception. I don''t know how much. You can rely on this sword to become stronger." The woman laughed and said, "well, thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rely on that trace of sword spirit. I want to continue to turn around tiannv sword." She nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu left the room, and the female Jian''er returned to her residence. In a secret room, the female Heavenly Sword sits on a circular stone platform, with three sword lights all over her body, and a strong sword power emanates from her whole body, which makes the air in the secret room seem to be very sharp. Other beautiful women sensed the fluctuation of power and came to the secret room one after another. Looking at the female Sky Sword sitting on the platform, she showed a surprised expression. Nvfei Mu was surprised and said, "Tianjian has gained the three most powerful swords. Now the power has changed a lot. Not only has it become stronger, but also it gives us a very dangerous feeling." The girl said strangely, "it''s not that the sword grain wood of ten thousand years can''t bear the three strong sword ideas. How can the sky sword get the three strong sword meanings?" "I''m also curious," said the female erling A woman looked at the ruddy face of the female sky sword, and became more attractive temperament, guess what in the heart, showing a fox smile. Female Lenghan with a trace of envy, "this is a strong sword, I really hope we can get this kind of sword." Female Xiaoning said, "we wait for Tianjian cultivation to ask her how to get the sword meaning!" The women nodded. A woman with a smile to go to one side, want to verify their own ideas. The female erling asked, "sister, where are you going? Don''t you wait for the sky sword A woman with a smile said, "sister, you also come with me!" The female Er Ling was puzzled. Zhao Fu went to a hillside and heard that there was a tiannv stone. He wanted to see what kind of stone it was. At this time, nuyimin and nuerling found Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu saluted, "see you, master!" A woman looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "we''ve come here to find you for something." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Female one pity charming smile way, "how do you give the sky sword the most powerful sword idea also to us like that." Zhao Fu understood with a smile and hugged her. Nuerling blushed and understood the reason for this. Why did n''tianjian say how she got the strong sword idea. Looking at her sister''s appearance, the female erling also wanted to gain the most powerful sword meaning, so she quickly joined in. When she was two children, she left with a smile on her face. They got a trace of the original meaning of sword as they wish. Now they want to find a place to absorb and refine like the female sky sword. Zhao Fu also showed a satisfied smile. The two beautiful women were very charming. Zhao Fu looked at one side of the woods and said, "you all come out!" Four or five women came out with a blush on their faces. They were originally disciples practicing here. They didn''t expect to meet their sect elders and Zhao Fu to do this. They didn''t expect that the Presbyterian like fairies would become like that. Zhao Fu looked at several women, all of whom were pretty, and said, "come here!" The women looked at each other and went to Zhao Fu. They knew what would happen, but they could not refuse Zhao Fu''s perfect appearance, domineering temperament and the identity of the master of swords. At night, dozens of beautiful women lay beside him.A woman with attractive temperament said with a smile, "master of swords, you are really charming. I like you so much. Even if I can''t get anything, I want to be with you." Another beautiful woman smiles and says, "so do I. I think I''ve fallen in love with you." A beautiful woman sighed, "it''s a pity that we are too humble to be your woman. It''s our honor to serve you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have become my woman now, and I will not treat you unfairly. You have some sword power in your body, which is of great benefit to you." Hearing this, all the women felt a surprise expression in their bodies, and immediately expressed their thanks to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "after that, I may take you away and go to my place. I will take good care of you." The girls showed a happy smile. The beautiful woman was moved and said, "master of swords, you are so kind to us! I will serve you well in the future The pure woman also said seriously, "I will be the master of swords and will never touch other men." The charming woman said, "the master of swords, our sword land is also famous for its beauty. There are many beautiful women. Do you need us to call them here for you?" Zhao Fu felt that the women in the heaven and the sword were very good, with a spirit of immortality, and nodded with a smile. Then Zhao Fu followed the girls to the place where they lived. It was a large building community. The disciples of ordinary status would live together. The disciples with higher status all had their own rooms, and the women with higher status would have their own yards. Zhao Fu entered here with a smile on his face. At this time, the female Sky Sword slowly opened her eyes. She just integrated and understood the strong sword meaning, and her strength was greatly enhanced. The female Sky Sword showed a satisfied smile, and all her efforts were worth it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Female Xiaoning people come in and feel the powerful breath of the female sky sword. Female Leng said with a smile, "the strength has been enhanced so much, so that people can admire it. It is the most powerful sword power." Looking at the female Sky Sword with her eyes open, the girl said anxiously, "Tianjian, tell me how you can get the most powerful sword idea? And why are you hiding us? " Thinking of the incident last night, nu Tianjian''s face flushed. "I don''t want to hide it from you, but if you want to get the strong sword idea, you need to have a relationship with the master of ten thousand swords." Hearing this, the women''s faces were flushed. Female Xiaoning asked shyly, "Tianjian, do you really have that relationship with him? How do you feel? " Now that the matter has been revealed, the lady Tianjian said with a smile in her heart, "well, that kind of feeling will make you degenerate. You can go now if you want to get the sword idea." A few women are curious and shy to leave. Later, they perceived the change of the strength of the female sister and understood that they also had a relationship with Zhao Fu. After pondering for a moment, they came to Zhao Fu''s room together. However, Zhao Fu was not in the room. They felt a little strange. After feeling the sword ground, their bodies disappeared. They came to a place above the sky and looked at the chaotic scene of the garden below. Their faces were flushed. This time, the reputation of tiannv sword land will be ruined in Zhao Fu''s hands. Originally, the women in tiannv sword land are all in the name of purity and purity. Their fairy temperament will attract the eyes of countless men. However, they can only look at it and sigh because of their lack of food. The female sword is totally to lead the wolf into the house. With a sigh, the girls left the garden again and planned to look for Zhao Fu tomorrow. But the next day when they found Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu invaded tiannv sword field''s disciples in a forest. After three days, Zhao Fu became more unscrupulous and began to invade the disciples of tiannu sword field. This made them intolerable. They showed up directly, retreated the disciples, and called Zhao Fu to a hall. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know if some of my predecessors have anything to do with me?" The woman Lenghan glared at Zhao Fu, and said, "you''re doing something like this in our tiannv sword land. How can you say that?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "master, you can''t blame me for what you love me for." The girl looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you are not the master of ten thousand swords, I will surely teach you a lesson now. How dare you do that?" Female Xiaoning said, "don''t say anything else. Give us some strong sword ideas. We won''t investigate this matter. Then please leave tiannv sword ground immediately." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. One day later, Zhao Fu looked at some beautiful women in his arms and said with a playful smile, "I''m going to give you a strong sword idea now. I''ll leave immediately." "You still have to stay in tiannu sword for a few more days!" Female Xiaoning blushed, "I don''t object to it either." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, I''ll stay for two more days, because the selection of the little master of the waste ancient dragon will start soon, and I still need to rush back." Female imperial concubine Mu said with a smile, "you are the master of ten thousand swords, and your identity is not lower than that of the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. Why do you want to fight for that position? The important thing is that you are still a Kendo genius. To be a little master of the dragon clan is a waste of talent. " Zhao Fu explained, "I need the inheritance of the ancient dragon clan!" The female music said, "I heard that your family has a dragon nihility, and you have the blessing of the ancient dragon star. Although you are a Kendo genius, you will be in a weak position in the dragon power without the Dragon Star. Are you confident that you will become the little master of the dragon clan?" Zhao Fu said confidently, "of course!" Nu Leng said with a smile, "I believe you, but we need to refine and understand the strong sword meaning you give us. We may not go to see you compete." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "Well!" At this time, female Xiaoning curiously said, "the three most powerful sword meaning, one kind of ten thousand sword meaning, one kind of evil sword meaning, and one kind of sword meaning called?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you." Female Xiaoning jiaochen said, "we all have such a relationship with you. It''s also your woman. How come these are not willing to tell us?" The woman said in a low voice, "what do you say? We want to know. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is my secret. I really can''t tell you." The women did not feel compelled to see it. Zhao Fu spent two days with many beautiful women and many disciples. Looking at the female Heavenly Sword in his arms, he said, "can I have bronze fragments now?" The female Sky Sword took out the bronze fragment and handed it to Zhao Fu. She asked, "what do you want the bronze fragment for?" Other beautiful women also looked at Zhao Fu. Although this bronze fragment was useless to them, it was not an ordinary thing. It had something to do with the origin.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to combine a piece of original equipment. Do you believe it?" Female Xiaoning chuckled, "we don''t believe it. You are not the original son in the rumor. How can you do it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want me to say? Now you don''t believe it." Nufei Mu said, "we don''t ask you. When you become the little master of the ancient dragon clan, you will return to the land of female sword." Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I have something to deal with. Maybe I won''t go back to tiannu sword." Female Sky Sword asked, "what else do you have? You are the master of ten thousand swords. If you become the young master of the ancient dragon clan again, with these two terrible identities and your amazing talent, you should find a place to practice hard. Soon, your strength will surpass us, so that we can be your women. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "aren''t you now?" The female Heavenly Sword glanced at Zhao Fu, "I don''t say that my man is a little monk of emperor Tianjing, and now tiannv sword has become your backyard. I don''t know your abnormal ability." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll come back when I''ve dealt with things. I won''t treat you badly if you become my woman." With Zhao Fu in her arms, nu Tianjian nodded gently. Zhao Fu left tiannv sword with a smile. This time, she gained a lot of money. She got tiannv sword area and bronze fragments. Fortunately, she enjoyed many women. Finally, the inheritance power of tiannv sword land was not weak, but Zhao Fu did not absorb it, because it was only acquired by women. Although Zhao Fu could use the eight forbidden blood technique to become a woman, Zhao Fu could not accept that, so he gave up the inheritance of tiannu sword land. After returning to Longdi, the selection of the minority leader of the Huanggu dragon nationality just started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Longdi. A huge and colorful cave, carved out row by row of stone steps, now countless dragon people sitting on it, some smiling, some excited, some calm, all around is very lively, noisy. In the middle of the big hole is a flat land with a huge and majestic dragon ancestor printed on it. It looks awe inspiring as if it were alive. There is no top above. It is an open-air hole. This is the birthplace of the ancient dragon ancestor. The ancient dragon ancestor is the first wild dragon born in the chaotic world. Its body has eleven attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, God, devil and heaven. Being the minority owner of the ancient dragon clan can directly obtain the inheritance power of the ancient dragon ancestor. This kind of inheritance power contains eleven attributes, which is far more powerful than the single attribute, because it belongs to the power of the Dragon ancestor. It is said that the ancient dragon ancestor of the wild left the chaotic world with the people of the original clan. He did not know where to go. It might be the fairyland or the Huixu. ZuLong cave is usually a forbidden area, which can only be opened when the minority leader of the ancient dragon clan is selected. The way to select the minority leader of the Huanggu dragon nationality is to select among the eleven pulse Shaozhu. If it is not for other pulse Shaozhu, it is not qualified to go forward. Of course, there will be an exception, that is, you need to have the blood of the ancient dragon ancestor. Although the eleven veins are all the blood of the ancient dragon ancestor, this kind of blood is a kind of weakened and differentiated blood, and the real blood of the ancient dragon ancestor also has eleven attributes. At present, the eleven blood vessels are the closest to the blood of the Dragon ancestor, and it is the one of the heavenly dragons. Therefore, among the ten veins, the strength of Tianlong one is stronger than that of other dragon families. Unfortunately, no one has been able to obtain the blood of the ancient dragon ancestor for many years. Gradually, it has become a legend. The ancient wood dragon is the master of the Dragon Qinghong, the ancient water dragon is the dragon, the ancient Thunder Dragon is the Dragon wave, the ancient wind dragon is the dragon wind, and the ancient divine dragon is the Dragon Hui spirit. There is also a metal dragon horn on his head, which looks like a resolute young man. He is a young man of the ancient Golden Dragon. His name is dragon descendant. A woman in a long white dress with a cold face and chilly air is the young master of the ancient ice dragon, named long Qifang. A young man in leather armour, very fat and ugly, was the young master of the ancient Earth Dragon, named Longtu. The last one is a woman with long hair, hot body and beautiful face. She is the young master of the ancient fire dragon, named longyanyi. Among the eleven veins, nine young masters have arrived, and the only one left is the one of the wild ancient heaven dragons, and the other is the little master of the one pulse of the ancient and evil dragons. These two people are the most expected people. Standing on the field, long Lang frowned and said unhappily, "those two are really crazy. Now they are not coming. Let''s wait for them." Long Feng whispered, "they are two of the most powerful competitors of the little master of the ancient dragon clan. Even if we wait for them, the elders of all veins will wait for them." The dragon then said, "it is said that the little master of magic dragon has become the master of ten thousand swords, and his strength is earth shaking. I feel that he is definitely not his opponent. It is a pity that only dragon power can be used in ZuLong cave, otherwise he will definitely be the young master of dragon clan in this session." Long Tu said with a cold face, "we are not without a chance. There are nine of us, only two of them. If we nine people join hands, it is possible to defeat them. In this way, the little master of the ancient dragon clan will be born among the nine of us." On hearing the speech, everyone hesitated. They were the young masters of each dragon''s veins. Their status was noble. Moreover, there were so many people. They joined hands to attack two people. It was a shame. But the strength of those two people was too terrible. One of them had no hope of winning. Longtu reminded him, "would you like to be under them and give priority to them?" Long Lang began to cry, "I join in. I think those two people are very unhappy. This is a good opportunity to teach them a lesson." Long Feng also said, "although some disgraceful, but this did not break the rules, I also join in!" Then long Qinghong looked at the dragon and asked, "Huiling! What are you going to do? " Long Huiling said calmly, "now you don''t have to think about me. You make your choice according to your own ideas." Long Qinghong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll join you too." He is not interested in the little master of the dragon clan, but now that they are united, there may be a glimmer of possibility, which can also help Daolong Huiling. Long Yan Yi, the young master of the ancient fire dragon, said with a smile, "I also join in." After thinking about it, Qifang decided to join hands, because they knew the strength of the other two people. They would not just look at them and let them become the little masters of the dragon clan. In the end, only long Huiling did not join in and stood there calmly. Long Tu asked, "why don''t you join us? I remember that you have been planning for the position of the little master of the wild ancient dragon Long Huiling whispered, "now I have no interest in the little master of the ancient dragon clan. If it was not for the little master who had to attend, I would not like to come."Her words surprised several people. The dragon then asked, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the little master of the magic dragon. What will happen between you?" The Dragon Huiling glanced at the dragon and said, "no!" Long Lang said with a smile, "now we have eight people. It''s OK to lose one of her. Let''s discuss how to deal with those two people." Long Tu also nods seriously. There was also a heated discussion on the sidelines. "Why hasn''t the demon dragon young master come? I love him so much. I fight for our ancient dragon people. The first dragon people in history have become masters of swords. " "I support the Dragon nihility. Although the evil dragon young master is powerful, but without the blessing of the ancient dragon star, it is obvious that there is no dragon nihility strong." "I also support the Dragon nihility. No one is his opponent in the dragon power." "I can''t see the Dragon nothingness. I think the little master of magic dragon is more powerful, and he will certainly become the little master of the ancient dragon clan." "Don''t argue. I think other owners have some opportunities. Don''t be so confident." "That''s right. I feel that the nine little masters together must be more powerful than the other two. Maybe one of the other nine will become the little master of the dragon clan." "I support the Dragon Huiling. She is really beautiful and powerful. Moreover, it seems that the young master of the ancient dragon clan is rarely a woman." ¡­¡­ Many senior officials of the Dragon nationality are sitting on the stone platform directly above, talking and laughing. They are discussing a selection of the minority leader of the ancient dragon nationality, thinking about who can become the young leader of this session. Naturally, Zhao Fu and long nihility are the most popular. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 Whew! A huge crystal light fell from the sky, many crystal dots scattered, a handsome young man in white appeared on the field, he was the Dragon nihility. Standing in the same place, the dragon gives out a strong dragon power. Just one person''s momentum suppresses the other nine pulse masters. This makes nine pulse Shaozhu''s face change one after another. On the grandstand above, many strong dragon people are also surprised. The strength of the dragon''s nothingness is several times stronger than before. It seems that a lot of efforts have been made for the selection of the few masters of the ancient dragon clan. Dragon nothingness glanced at the other little masters, and then withdrew their eyes. There was only one opponent of his, that was the little master of magic dragon. The other dragon nihilism didn''t care at all. Long Lang''s face was angry, "we''ll be the first to find him, and see if he can be so cold and arrogant." Long Tu also nodded seriously. After a while, everyone was in a bit of a hurry. Now only the little master of magic dragon didn''t come. Long yunyun called for longmi and asked, "why hasn''t the little Lord come back?" "The little Lord told us to come back first. He stayed for a few days in tiannu sword field. When the little Lord selected, he would come back." Long yunyun puffed up his cheek, "I don''t know what the young master is doing?" Long Qin said with a smile, "now don''t be so anxious. There''s still a little time left for the selection of the little Lord. After a while, the little master should come back." I waited more than ten minutes. Many strong people in the stands frowned. It was too long for them to wait. It was time for the selection of young masters to begin. At this time, a man in a cloak slowly floated down from the sky, and the whole audience immediately became boiling. This is the magic dragon young master, the man they have been waiting for for for a long time. Zhao Fu fell to the ground. Long Xu''s eyes immediately looked at Zhao Fu. It was the first time that he saw Zhao Fu. According to his intuition, Zhao Fu was his biggest opponent. Long Xu also had some pressure. Some of the other nine pulse Masters had met Zhao Fu, while others had not. But they had heard of the terrible things caused by Zhao Fu, and their faces became serious. Many of the strongmen in the stands also looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. They heard that Zhao Fu had become the master of ten thousand swords, and they were also looking forward to seeing Zhao Fu. Now this wish has finally come true. However, to their surprise, they can''t see through Zhao Fu and feel that Zhao Fu is very mysterious. Zhao Fu with a confident smile, facing the eyes of the public. An old man in a cloud robe came forward and announced, "the selection of the young master has officially started!" Boom! A roar sounds, the whole Dragon Cave emits countless colors of light, a huge ancient dragon power emanates out, countless dragon shadows appear in the sky, revolving around the Dragon Cave, the momentum is very huge. The influence of this dragon power is far away. Many strong people in wanjian city also feel this strong dragon power, and understand that the selection of the few masters of the ancient dragon clan began. The vision slowly disappeared, the ground vibrated, and a square metal pillar rose slowly from the ground. The square metal column is 100 meters high and 10 meters wide. It is black in color. There are four Dragon dragons on its four sides, and there are different marks of different sizes, most of which are dragon claw marks. Metal column is mainly used to test the dragon power. Only with strong dragon power can the following selection be carried out. Boom! Long Lang clenched a fist and sent out a large amount of purple lightning. One blow hit the metal column in front of him. Countless purple lightning split on the metal column, and the electric light was everywhere. A big hole was formed in the metal column. Seeing this scene, long Lang showed a satisfied smile and took his hand back. Long Lang was the first to make a move, which immediately attracted people''s attention. Seeing him blow out such a big hole, he also showed a surprised expression. Longlang''s strength was stronger than that of the general owner. Long Tu also slapped on the metal column with one hand. A strong wind blew open, and a one meter long fingerprint appeared on the metal column. This dragon spit usually looks very low-key, but its strength is not weaker than longlang. The ancient water dragon was a little master of the dragon, and his arm turned into a dragon claw. With a strong wave, he brought out five blue claw marks and grasped it on the metal pillar in front of him, bringing out a lot of sparks. The claw mark on the metal column is not deep, which shows that the strength of the dragon is general. People immediately lost interest in the dragon. Long then did not change his face. He knew his own strength. He did not think he could become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. He joined the public team, but followed the public. He felt that it would be safer and more beneficial. Bang! The dragon wind slapped on the metal pillar, and a strong storm blew away. The metal pillar was cut open by a sharp wind and a big hole appeared. This pit is a little smaller than longlang''s, so the strength of Longfeng is also smaller than that of longlang, provided that Longfeng has no hidden strength. Long Huiling took a look at Zhao Fu, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful dragon force was recorded on the metal column, and a common mark was made by the dragon. This can not be said that the Dragon Huiling is weak, because it is the mark caused by casual.Her own strength is absolutely not weaker than longlang, even stronger than longlang. Boom! Boom! At the same time, Qifang, the young master of the ancient ice dragon, and the young master of the Dragon Yan Yi of the ancient fire dragon, hit the metal column with an amazing force. A cold and hot air spread fiercely, making people feel as if they were in the land of ice and fire. Both of them left a big mark and their strength was very strong. Dragon nihilism takes a look at Zhao Fu, reaches out a finger and gently points to the metal pillar. Boom! A terrible dragon force thundered on the metal pillar, which broke into pieces, and many pieces flew out with a strong force. People outside the stadium were surprised. The strength of the dragon''s nihility was so terrible that the metal pillar could not bear his strength. The dragon''s nihility was a genius not seen in a thousand years. Many strong people of the dragon clan also showed a smile. The nihility of the Dragon did not disappoint them. Other pulse less Lord''s face has become a little ugly, now simple comparison, the strength of dragon nihilism is more terrible than them, and only when they unite together can they have a chance, which makes them more determined to unite together. After breaking the metal pillar, the dragon looks at Zhao Fu and wants to see Zhao Fu''s strength. Not only he, but countless people looked at Zhao Fu to see how powerful he was. In the face of the people''s eyes, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a black light hit the metal column, leaving a common mark, countless faces were stunned, "is that it?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were very disappointed. They were looking forward to Zhao Fu. They said all about him recently, but now Zhao Fu was not serious and didn''t pay attention to it. However, people don''t think Zhao Fu is weak, because Zhao Fu has become the master of ten thousand swords, and he has three strong sword ideas, so he can''t be weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 Long nihilism looks back with a little disappointment. He wanted to see Zhao Fu''s strength. He also challenged Zhao Fu to smash the metal pillar, but Zhao Fu didn''t accept it. Boom! A roar sounds together, countless colors of light condense in front of many masters, and a crystal ball the size of a watermelon appears. The crystal ball is named dragon blood circle. It can test the blood of dragon. Longlang was the first one. He put his hand on the crystal ball in front of him. A small purple dragon emerged from the crystal ball. His whole body was covered with electric arc, and the purple light was slowly emitting, becoming more and more intense. Finally, the crystal ball gave out a dazzling purple light before it stopped. This shows that longlang''s dragon clan blood level is very high, and its strength is also very strong. The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, showing their surprise in succession, and began a lively discussion. "The Dragon wave looks very fierce. The blood level is much stronger than the general master." "Well, longlang is one of the most powerful masters." "This dragon wave''s Thunder Dragon power is also very strong, I hope he has amazing performance next." "Well, I''m very optimistic about longlang. It''s best if he becomes the young master of the ancient dragon clan." ¡­¡­ Long Lang enjoys these people''s revered eyes and language, and his own personality is the same, otherwise he won''t be in the front every time. Long Huiling also sends his hand on your crystal ball. There is a white dragon in the crystal ball, and countless white lights are emitted. The light is even stronger than the Dragon wave, making people totally unable to open their eyes. People''s eyes were soon attracted by the Dragon Huiling and began to discuss it. Long Lang was upset when he saw this. Long Hao''s people looked at the crowd and discussed their little master. They also showed a surprised expression. Their little master was still very strong in blood and strength. Long Huiling didn''t want to be like this, but the blood was not controlled by her. It was sensed by the crystal ball. Longtu also extended a hand to the crystal ball. A yellow dragon appeared in the crystal ball. Countless yellow rays were emitted. The light intensity was no worse than Longhao. Then the dragon also stretched out a hand. A dragon formed by water appeared in the crystal ball, and countless blue lights came out. The light intensity is not weaker than that of Longtou. People show a surprised expression, did not think of the weakest strength of the dragon, blood level and dragon spit dragon wave as strong. Dragon then did not expect, looking at the dazzling blue light, showing a surprise smile. Long Lang is dissatisfied in his heart. How can his blood level be the same as that of long Sui? Thanks to long Sui''s parents, his parents'' blood level is very high. As their son, long Sui''s successor, he can obtain such a high blood level without any effort. This is also an advantage. The dragon wind puts out a hand on the crystal ball, and a dragon composed of wind appears in the crystal ball, and countless blue lights are emitted, the blue light is bright, but not strong, which indicates that the blood level of the Dragon nationality is less than that of the general Dragon people. Long Feng sighed. He didn''t have the talent of longlang. His parents'' blood level was average, so his blood level was not very high. Long Qinghong also put out a hand on the crystal ball. A wooden dragon appeared in the crystal ball. Countless green lights came out. The light was bright but not strong, which was similar to the blood level of the dragon wind. Long Qinghong has no expression on this. He has expected that this is also the reason why he does not want to be the little master of the ancient dragon clan, because with such blood level, it is almost impossible to become the little master of the dragon clan. Longyanyi held out a hand, and a fire dragon appeared in the crystal ball. Countless firelights were emitted. The light was strong, which was a little weaker than longlang. That shows that the blood level of longyanyi is only the first point than longlang. The light of longqifang is the same as that of Longfeng, which is bright but not strong. The blood level is only a little stronger than that of the general master. The Dragon descendant puts his hand on the crystal ball, and a metal dragon appears in the crystal ball, and countless golden rays are emitted. The light is dazzling, similar to the Dragon wave, and the blood level of the Dragon descendant is the same as that of the Dragon wave. Dragon nihilism also slowly put his hand on the crystal ball. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a dragon formed by crystal stones appeared in the crystal ball, emitting countless dazzling lights, like a small sun, shining on the whole dragon ancestral cave, making people unable to open their eyes completely and cover them with hands. As for the light of the crystal ball of dragon nihilism, crushing the other nine pulse little masters, or the blood level of other nine pulse little masters, they are not as strong as dragon nihilism. The Dragon nihilism takes back the hand, and the light from the crystal ball gradually weakens. The scene began to boil. "It''s a high-level dragon, but it''s a dragon without blood." "Well, the blood level of dragon nothingness is definitely the highest person I have ever seen." "The ancient dragon star can greatly enhance the blood vessels. I feel that the level of the dragon''s nihility is so high, which is the reason of the ancient dragon star.""Well, even if an ordinary dragon clan has ordinary parents, it is different to have a wild ancient dragon star. The blood will be purified and promoted by Dragon Star." "I feel that the lifeless blood of the dragon is very close to the Dragon ancestor. If he gets the inheritance of the Dragon ancestor, will he give birth to the blood of the Dragon ancestor?" "Looking at it like this, I feel that the Dragon nihility must be the little master of the ancient dragon clan. No one can compare with him." ¡­¡­ The faces of many strong men did not change greatly. They had anticipated this scene, and they also believed in the nihility of the dragon. Finally, people looked at Zhao Fu. Now he is the only one who has not tested his blood. Zhao Fu also hesitated, because the test was not under his control, but without the test, it would be impossible to select the minority leader. Long Lang urged, "what are you waiting for? Test your blood quickly!" Zhao Fu put his hand on the crystal ball. They also looked at the crystal ball with wide eyes to see how high Zhao Fu''s blood level was. The strong men in the stands also took heart. They were also curious about Zhao Fu''s blood level. As the person who started the third wanjianxin test, the level should not be low. But the crystal ball floated quietly in mid air, without any change. Countless people looked stunned, "what''s going on? Why doesn''t the crystal ball react? Is the crystal ball broken? " Many strong people in the stands also have a strange face. The crystal ball will show all blood levels. Why can''t it be displayed now? The old man in black asked, "is there anything wrong with dragon blood circle?" Next to the old man with blue hair frowned, "dragon blood circle can not be a problem, I also met this kind of situation for the first time." The dignified old man said in a deep voice, "there are two reasons for this. One is that the blood is too low or too high, and the other is that the person who tested is not a member of my ancient dragon clan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 The old man with silver horns asked, "what kind of situation do you think it will be?" The old man in blue thought and said, "the first blood level is too weak, which is almost impossible to be detected. If the blood is too strong to be detected, it is surprising that what level of blood dragon blood circle can not be detected?" "The second is that he suddenly appears in the chaotic world. I also suspect that he is not a member of our ancient dragon clan. However, he has the blood of the wild ancient dragon, and has also obtained the inheritance of the demon ancestor dragon. I have no doubt about it." The old man in blue said, "well, I don''t think he can be a member of our ancient dragon clan. If he didn''t have such a pure blood, he would not have inherited from the demon dragon ancestor." The dignified old man said, "he is a member of the ancient dragon people of our country. The second situation can be ruled out. In the first case, if he is too weak, he can also be ruled out. His blood level will not be so low. Finally, maybe his blood is too high." As soon as his voice fell, the crystal ball turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. Boom! A huge bang sounded, the crystal ball burst open, a huge and incomparable color ball appeared, like a real sun, emitting a strong light to shine on the whole world. The presence of ants makes countless people look up at the vastness of the universe. Not only are countless ordinary people showing a startled expression, many strong people also show that expression, their blood all submit to this light ball. Long Lang''s nine Tianjiao looks shocked and looks at the colorful sun in the sky. Originally, the dragon''s nothingness has already made them suffer a lot. However, they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was more terrible and directly crushed the Dragon nihility. The dragon was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s blood level was so high that he had a little inferiority complex. His blood was the peak of the imperial level. After awakening the ancient dragon star, his blood level reached the saint level. This is his qualification to be proud of others. But now his Saint level blood is not as good as Zhao Fu, completely crushed. How high is Zhao Fu''s blood level? In the sky, the huge light ball slowly dissipated, and the surrounding returned to normal, and the scene was boiling. "Is it the ancient dragon ancestor? This blood level is the level of the ancient dragon ancestor. " "It''s too terrible. I thought the Dragon nihility was terrible enough. I didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be more terrible." "This is the highest level of blood in the history of the wild ancient dragon clan. How can the demon dragon young master have such a high level of blood? The key is that he does not have the Dragon Star of waste ancient, so it is inevitable to awaken the Dragon Star with such a high level of blood. " "Well, I think if he doesn''t wake up this time, he will surely wake up when he becomes the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. The little master of the magic dragon may be the strongest one of the wild ancient dragon clan." "I feel that he is the son of the ancient dragon, otherwise he could not have such a high and low level of blood." "It''s impossible. If he is the son of the ancient dragon ancestor, how many years has he lived? What''s more, he only has the blood of the demon dragon, and has no other blood, which means that he is not a person with direct lineage. " "Who can explain why the little master of his magic dragon pulse is as high as the Dragon ancestor?" ¡­¡­ Many strong people of the dragon clan are shocked. They have already understood the blood level of Zhao Fu. As a saint level blood vessel, dragon nothingness is crushed. Then Zhao Fu''s blood is above the saint level blood, which is the original blood. Moreover, it is not the general original blood, which can not be compared with the ancient dragon ancestor. The dignified old man was shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. He said in a trill, "who is he?" Now many powerful people once doubted Zhao Fu''s identity. The demon dragon ancestor didn''t have such a high blood. How could he, the young master of the demon dragon, have such a terrible blood? As the strongest people in the dragon clan, their blood level has not yet reached the saint level. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that Zhao Fu had the original dragon blood. Many powerful people can''t guess Zhao Fu''s identity. Now Zhao Fu is beyond their imagination. Such a thing has never happened in the history of the ancient dragon people. If the news spreads, it will shake the whole chaotic world. The silver dragon horn old man said in dismay, "I didn''t expect a person with original dragon blood in the vein of magic dragon!" The old man with blue hair asked, "what are we going to do about it The old man in Black said, "I don''t think we need to have a competition. Let him become the young master of the ancient dragon clan. We should also try our best to block the news so that other people can''t know that we have born a man with the original dragon blood." The old man with short hair said, "Well! I don''t think it''s necessary to be the little master of the ancient dragon clan by his blood. Before the appearance of a original son, it would cause such a great shock. If there was a primitive dragon blood, the chaotic world would cause greater shock. " The silver dragon horn old man asked, "is his appearance related to the original son? There are so many things happened recently, such as the first evil immortal, the son of the origin, and the son of apocalypse in the opposite world, which makes me feel uneasyThe dignified old man said, "we don''t need to intervene. He naturally knows his blood level. When he comes to participate in the selection of the young master of the ancient times, he should also have his plan." The old man with blue hair nodded. "Well, I didn''t expect that we underestimated him too much. He would handle everything by himself, and we would not intervene." The silver dragon horn old man looked at Zhao Fu and dragon nihilism and said, "with such a high level of blood, it is not weaker than the ancient dragon star of the Dragon nothingness. Now it''s up to the Dragon nothingness to suppress the evil dragon master with the power of the ancient dragon star." Boom! A huge roar broke off the conversation of countless people, only to see the ground in the middle of the field radiated countless lights, and the final selection began. After the first dragon strength test and the second blood level test, many masters are qualified to become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. The third test is that the winner is the last one, which is very simple and direct. Zhao Fu understood that his identity had been revealed. He didn''t want to waste his time. He calmly said to all the young masters of the dragon clan, "let''s go together." Although the tone is plain, but there is an invincible domineering, people instinctively have a fear. The faces of many young dragon owners are very ugly. Facing such arrogance, they are not angry. On the contrary, they are more nervous and afraid. Zhao Fu is really too terrible for them. Long nihilism also looked at Zhao Fu seriously. He was not so confident in his heart. He was not sure whether he could win Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 Long Huiling said, "I give up!" In the past, long Huiling wanted to be the little master of the ancient dragon nationality and made all plans. However, there was a major accident in the plan. This accident was Zhao Fu. The strength and potential that Zhao Fu showed had made her completely lose the idea of becoming a little master. Now she doesn''t have the idea of fighting, and that''s why she doesn''t join others. Dragon nihility retreats to one side, he disdains to join hands with others. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon Huiling and said, "I want you to inherit some of the power of the ancient dragon, and then I will give you a certain reward." Long Huiling nodded, Zhao Fu held out one hand and grasped it. Countless black dragon spirits twined around the body of dragon Huiling. The body of dragon Huiling emitted a lot of white light, and a powerful dragon power spread out. Zhao Fu stretched out a pull. Oh! A dragon chant sounded, and a trail of white dragon shadow was pulled out, struggling to escape, but was still pulled into Zhao Fu''s body by that force. Long Huiling, pale and lying on the ground. The breath is weak. Zhao Fu closed his eyes to absorb the power of the ancient dragon, and his body also radiated white light. There is also a strong breath. People are surprised. Although they are of the same race, it is very difficult and almost impossible for them to absorb the power of other lines of inheritance. But Zhao Fu did it easily. People wondered what terrible abilities Zhao Fu had? Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the ancient dragon, and looked at the remaining few dragons. Boom! Zhao Fu appeared in front of the Dragon wave with a huge momentum. With a black dragon spirit in one hand, he grabbed longlang fiercely. The Dragon wave was startled, and burst out with one fist, bringing out countless purple arcs. Bang! With a dull voice, long Lang was beaten back and glided for more than ten meters. Finally, he put his foot on the ground and stopped. His eyes looked at Zhao Fu seriously. The other few pulse little Lord quickly scattered. The Dragon spits the mouth to cry, "everybody all hands together, does not have any hesitation!" People understand Zhao Fu''s horror, so they directly burst out with all their strength, otherwise they may not have the strength to fight back. Long spit gives out a lot of yellow and thick breath. Long Feng sends out a lot of green and sharp breath. Long Qifang sends out a lot of cold air. The ground under his feet begins to freeze. Long Yanyi bursts out a flame and sends out a high temperature Many masters sent out a powerful momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu from all directions. Zhao Fu stood there and sneered. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, a black flame from Zhao Fu''s body, the cloak bulged and swung, an amazing black shock wave spread out, and the ground directly broke apart. Many of them were shaken back by the black shock wave. With a lot of purple electric arc, long Lang leaped into the sky. The arc of his fist formed a dragon head composed of purple lightning. His body rushed to Zhao Fu, and came to Zhao Fu with one fist. It was as if the thunder had killed the devil. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped the fist of long Lang. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the terrible purple arc was raging around Zhao Fu, breaking the ground apart, and spreading a terrible breath of thunder and lightning. Although this move was terrible, it did not do any harm to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu grabs long Lang''s hand and pulls it backward. The Dragon wave is startled and immediately defends himself. Many thunder and lightning block him. Bang! Zhao Fu hit long Lang in the stomach with one punch, which flew him more than 100 meters, and spit out a large mouthful of blood. The Dragon descendant suddenly appeared at Zhao Fu''s side, with a large amount of metal light shining on one hand, and like a light saber, he chopped Zhao Fu hard. With a strong wave of his other hand, Zhao Fu brought out a black light. He hit the light saber and smashed it. Then Zhao Fu turned around and kicked the dragon out. As soon as the Dragon spat his hands on the ground, a huge force spread out. On the ground, a few dragon claws made of soil stretched out and grasped Zhao Fu''s legs. long Qifang stood on one side and discharged with one hand. A huge cold current rushed to Zhao Fu with cold and piercing cold air, and the ground became frosty one after another. Long Yanyi stood on the other side and clapped it with one hand. A huge flame rushed towards Zhao Fu. The ground was blackened immediately because of the high temperature. The cold current and fire hit Zhao Fu from both sides at the same time, drowning Zhao Fu''s body. The cold and hot collision sent out an amazing momentum, and countless white smoke came out. This is not over. Long Feng hands together, a huge wind around Zhao Fu, the cold current and flame into it, forming a whirlwind of ice and fire, attacking Zhao Fu with extraordinary terror. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a terrible black force broke out. The huge ice fire wind whirled away, and the huge ice fire wind mixed with the power quickly drove the three people out.Zhao Fu stood in the middle and was not hurt at all. People are surprised to see Zhao Fu, this strength is too strong, many masters together have no advantage. Long Qinghong half squatted on the ground, one hand turned into a green dragon claw, and with one grasp, it poured into the ground. Huge trees grew up around Zhao Fu, and the trunk of the tree vigorously hit Zhao Fu. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu brought out a huge black arc and cut off many big trees in an instant. In the next second, Zhao Fu''s body appears in front of long Qinghong, holding the head of long Qinghong with one hand, just like the claws of a magic dragon. Long Qinghong immediately broke out a strong resistance, his body emitted a strong green light, the ground grew numerous sharp roots, dense and strong stabbed Zhao Fu. Boom! A powerful force broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. The amazing force pressed on the roots of many trees. The huge force made all the roots of the trees break into pieces and fly around. Zhao Fu grabs the hand of long Qinghong''s head and grabs it hard. Long Qinghong''s face shows a trace of pain, long Huiling cries in a hurry, "don''t hurt him!" Zhao Fu took a look at her and lifted her hand. He drew a green dragon out of long Qinghong''s body and inhaled it into his own body. Long Qinghong was as if he had been badly hurt. His breath became very weak and he had no strength to fight. He was the first Dragon Master defeated by Zhao Fu. Whew! The news of Zhao Fu''s body immediately appeared in front of the most timid dragon. The dragon then looked at Zhao Fu who appeared in front of him, and immediately said, "don''t attack me, I will hand over my inheritance power." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu grabs a blue water dragon from his body and flies into Zhao Fu''s body. So the dragon became weak and had no strength to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 He was the second Shaozhu defeated by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s sharp eyes looked at the Dragon wave standing on one side. As soon as longlang''s face changed, a lot of thunder and lightning broke out all over his body, covering an area of more than ten meters. The lightning broke the ground and made a huge noise, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to him. Countless black dragon Qi formed a black dragon sword in front of his palm, sending out an amazing force. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu pushed his hand, the black dragon sword shot at the Dragon wave. With a shadow, as if no one can stop. Boom! The Dragon wave controls the thunder and lightning all around and cleaves to the flying dragon sword. But in a flash, it is defeated by the sword force, and the Dragon Sword continues to shoot at the Dragon wave. Dragon wave immediately all body dragon, forming a dragon man, sending out a strong momentum. Bang! Even if it turned into a dragon, the Dragon wave still flew out and spat out a big mouthful of blood. However, his strength was not weak and his physique was very strong, which made him have the strength to fight. The Dragon spits out his hands and turns them into dragon claws. He claps his hands on the ground and shouts, "the Earth Dragon is secluded!" The ground vibrated, and one stone pillar stretched out from the center of Zhao Fu to form a circle. There were eight stone pillars engraved with dragons. A huge force of gravity pressed on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon and twisted his body. It''s easy to get out of that gravity. The Dragon spits on the ground and continues to press with both hands. Boom The twelve stone pillars stretched out at one time, taking Zhao Fu as the center, forming the second stone column circle outside the first stone column circle. The force of gravity was even more powerful, pressing on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took a hard step forward. In a time to break free of that gravity. Dragon spit face ugly, the body ignited a more huge flame, full force on the ground, a huge force spread. Boom There was a loud noise. Twenty four stone pillars with dragon inscriptions stretched out to form the third circle. A more terrible gravity pressed on Zhao Fu, making the air seem to solidify. The Dragon descendant flew into the sky, sending out countless metal rays. It turned into a huge metal dragon knife. With great power, it chopped Zhao Fu in the center of the stone pillar. It seemed that it could destroy the earth. The power was extremely terrible. Zhao Fu''s hand turned into a black dragon claw, and with a hard blow, a powerful force spread out in an instant, and the ground of hundreds of meters in a circle instantly broke into pieces, and the gravity on Zhao Fu''s body was also instantly dissipated. At this time, the huge dragon knife that the Dragon descendant became cleaved to Zhao Fu from the sky. A huge black dragon spirit gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a huge black semicircle, blocking the chopping dragon knife. Oh! The Dragon wave gave out a huge dragon chant, and countless purple thunder and lightning appeared all over the body, forming a huge thunder ball, sending out a breath of destruction, which made people''s hair stand up. Boom! The thunder ball flew to Zhao Fu, and a huge explosion occurred. Countless huge electric arcs split into the shield. Long Qifang and long Yanyi opened their mouths, spewing out a huge flame and a cold current, and attacked Zhao Fu. The Dragon descendant stretched out a hand, and countless broken boulders flew up and beat Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu''s physical attack was submerged. A huge sound constantly sounded, that terrible breath makes people feel desperate. Several young masters kept attacking, hoping to hurt Zhao Fu. After a while, several young masters stopped to gasp for breath. They just kept on attacking and consumed a lot of strength, the light and fog dispersed, revealing Zhao Fu''s body, but he was not hurt at all. How many masters'' faces became very ugly. Could such a desperate attack not hurt Zhao Fu? The dragon then had some secret joy in his heart. Although it was humiliating to take the initiative to admit defeat, the evil dragon young master was simply invincible. It was an idiot''s behavior to stay and fight obstinately. Long Qinghong''s face is dignified. He has personally experienced Zhao Fu''s powerful power. He has already had a trace of fear for Zhao Fu. Long Huiling''s face did not change, as if he had anticipated the scene. Long Xuwu watched Zhao Fu carefully and wanted to know him better in the final battle. Long Yan Yi looks ugly and cries to long Qifang, "we use the last move!" Long Qifang nodded seriously. Oh! Oh! Two huge dragon chants ring, dragon Yan art into a huge fire dragon, long Qifang into a huge ice dragon, suspended in the sky. The fire dragon sent out a huge flame, turning half of the Dragon Cave into fire. The huge high temperature seemed to melt the steel. People in the distance also felt this heat, and they kept sweating. The ice dragon sent out a lot of cold air, and half of the Dragon Cave of the sword turned into ice color. Countless cold air covered the ground with a layer of ice. People in the distance were affected and shivered with cold.The two dragons form two worlds, one is the world of fire and the other is the world of ice. The breath of ice and fire makes people feel afraid, and the body becomes uncomfortable under the hot and cold breath. The picture is even more shocking. Boom! With the power of the two worlds, fire dragon and ice dragon collided with Zhao Fu. Everything around him was crumbling. It was like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. Zhao Fu stretched out his two hands. He saw that the two hands gave out countless black magic Qi, which turned into two magic dragons growing up rapidly. They rushed to the ice dragon and fire dragon respectively with strong strength, the ice dragon and the fire dragon ran into the two magic Dragons with great strength. The two magic dragons sent out a lot of evil Qi and shot at the ice and fire dragons rapidly, just like two magic dragon guns. They shot into the ice and fire two worlds in an instant, biting on the two dragons with one bite. The two dragons screamed bitterly. The magic dragon biting on the two dragons of ice and fire wantonly devoured their strength. The two dragons struggled painfully, but they couldn''t get rid of it. Their strength was constantly weakening. Finally, the two worlds of ice and fire dissipated. The two dragons fell from the sky and smashed two big holes on the ground. Their inheriting power was also absorbed by Zhao Fu, and their bodies were seriously injured. Now they have little strength to climb on the ground and move. With blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, they looked at Zhao Fu with a look of fear. If Zhao Fu didn''t stop at last, they would be devoured alive. This demon dragon young master is really abnormal. They are not rivals at all. Even if they are added together, they are useless. Now two more dragons have been defeated, and there are four left. Zhao Fu looks at the remaining four with a faint smile. The four men looked ugly and did not dare to take the lead. Now there are only four of them left. It seems that there is no hope of winning Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Four huge dragon chants sounded, and the four Dragon waves turned into four giant dragons, one braved many purple arcs, one emitted a lot of earthy breath, one emitted blue wind, and the other emitted metal light. Four powerful momentum rampant on the field, as if standing in front of the abyss, physical and mental feel a fear. Boom! Lei long opened his mouth and spat out a huge pillar of thunder. With a terrible momentum, Lei long bombarded Zhao Fu. The speed was also very fast. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and turned it into a dragon claw. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the huge thunder pillar with amazing power shot on Zhao Fu''s hand. The electric arc scattered around Zhao Fu, and the electric light illuminated all directions. Zhao Fu blocked the attack of long Lang with one hand. Boom! The Earth Dragon suddenly ran into Zhao Fu with a strong and heavy force. The terrifying force could knock a mountain down. Zhao Fu made a direct blow with a ferocious force. Bang! The fist collided with the Earth Dragon, and a huge strong wind blew open quickly. The ground cracked in an instant. Finally, the giant Earth Dragon flew out with one punch. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a wind dragon had already flown into the sky, emitting a large amount of blue light, turning half of the sky into blue, surrounded by countless green wind blades, with a sharp breath to cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the overwhelming blade, opened his mouth, and a black beam of light came out. With the power of the magic dragon, he shot out at the countless blades. Bang! The blue light curtain is penetrated by a black light beam, and the wind dragon in the sky is also hit by the black light beam, and countless blue wind blades turn into cyan breath and dissipate. A metal dragon appeared behind Zhao Fu. It lifted its huge claws and patted him. The strength could smash the earth. Zhao Fu raised a hand to block his head. The dragon claw slapped on Zhao Fu, and the ground under his feet broke into pieces. However, Zhao Fu was not hurt. A great deal of evil spirit came out from his whole body. He shot at the metal dragon with a black rope, which wrapped around the metal dragon''s body. The metal dragon was startled and immediately flew to the sky, but the black one tied him so that he couldn''t fly to the sky, so he struggled hard at once. Zhao Fu appeared on the top of the metal dragon with a scornful smile and stepped on it. Boom! A huge metal dragon was trampled on the ground, and another big hole was smashed on the ground. Countless rocks flew out, and smoke and dust spread. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and grabbed it. A huge force pulled out the virtual shadow of a metal dragon and inhaled it into his body. The metal was devastated, weak breath, crawling on the ground, no strength to fight. The remaining three dragons looked at Zhao Fu standing on the metal faucet. Oh! The Thunder Dragon gave out a thunderous roar, and countless purple thunder and lightning came out, covering thousands of meters around, sending out a terrible force of thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon made every effort to rush to Zhao Fu, just like thunder punishing heaven and earth. Zhao Fu stretched out a dragon''s claw and wrapped it in countless evil Qi. He pressed down in the void. Boom! A huge magic dragon claw appeared in the void, with a huge magic power, the Thunder Dragon''s body pressed on the ground, countless thunder and lightning raged, splitting the ground into cracks, the force of thunder and lightning made human hair stand upright. Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared on the top of the Thunder Dragon. Lei long spits blood and looks at Zhao Fu reluctantly. Zhao Fu gave a scornful smile and held out one hand and another. A shadow of a Thunder Dragon was pulled out and integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Thunder Dragon became weak and had no strength to fight. Zhao Fu looked at the Earth Dragon with sharp eyes. The Earth Dragon stepped back in fear on the ground, as if in an instinctive action. Zhao Fu''s body turned into a shadow and rushed to the Earth Dragon. The earth dragon was afraid to send out a lot of yellow breath, such as the tide spread around, the ground vibrated, one side of the semicircle made of soil cover, emitting a strong and heavy momentum. Zhao Fu radiated magic light all over his body. With a strong force, he shot forward quickly. Bang Bang Bang With a loud voice, Zhao Fu was like an arrow. He quickly penetrated the protective cover on that side and shot out countless pieces of earth. Zhao Fu appeared in front of the Earth Dragon through all the defense. Tu Long opened his mouth and fiercely bit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waved the dragon''s claws, brought out five huge black arc lights, and cut the Earth Dragon on its head, cutting it back three or four steps. Tulong also wants to attack. Zhao Fu held out a hand and grasped it. A huge force seized the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon felt intense pain and gave out a huge dragon song. His body also struggled violently, but he could not get rid of the invisible hand.Zhao Fu held out his hand again, and a yellow dragon shadow emerged from the Earth Dragon''s body, and then was inhaled by Zhao Fu. The earth dragon became powerless immediately. After solving this earth dragon, there was still a wind dragon left. Zhao Fu looked at the wind dragon. Feng long looks at Zhao Fu with fear. The strength of the evil dragon''s little master is so strong that people are afraid that they are not rivals. Zhao Fu is trying to attack. The wind dragon opened his mouth and said, "I''m willing to hand over the power of the wind dragon in my body. I don''t need to continue to fight!" Now the situation can''t be changed. If we continue to fight, we will be humiliated and humiliated. Fenglong has not continued to fight. Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction and reaches out to grasp the void. The wind dragon only feels a suction to pull out his power of transmission. A shadow of the wind dragon flies out and flies into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, and now he has the power of inheriting the eight pulse Shaozhu, which needs to be digested. Many colorful lights and dragon power radiated from Zhao Fu''s body. Countless people felt a huge pressure. The blood vessels in his body were afraid and showed a shocked expression. Zhao Fu felt the huge power of the dragon in his body with a smile on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on the nihility of the dragon. Now there is still his dragon power. As long as he absorbs his inherited power, even if he does not gain the power of the Dragon ancestor, he will have the same strength as the Dragon ancestor''s power, and the strength may be much weaker. Because there are some differences between the power of dragon ancestor and the power of real dragon ancestor. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, long nihilism became serious. The next step was to determine the young master of the ancient dragon clan. In this battle, he didn''t have full confidence. Now Zhao Fu''s strength has given him an unfathomable feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 Zhao Fu said, "let''s go!" Dragon void nods, two people come to the other side, because of the battle just now suffered a lot of damage. People are also looking forward to this battle. They have been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Their strength is extremely terrible. One has become the master of ten thousand swords, and the other has the blessing of Huanggu Dragon Star. Both sides will surely protect the earth shaking battle. They do not know who can become the little master of the dragon clan. "Tell me who will become the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan and lead the whole dragon clan in the future!" "Of course, it''s the little master of magic dragon. Everyone has seen his strength. The eight pulse little Lord is not his opponent together." "That''s right. I also think that the little master of the magic dragon will definitely become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. He is not only powerful, but also terrifying." "Is it? But I think the Dragon nihility will become the little master of the dragon clan. He has the ancient dragon star and is blessed by the destiny. Who has seen the strength of the Dragon nihility "I also think that the Dragon nihility will become the little master of the dragon clan. I believe in the power of the ancient dragon star. It is the life star of our race. Maybe it can suppress the blood power of the little dragon master." "Well, Huanggu Dragon Star does have the ability to suppress the blood vessels. As long as it belongs to the wild ancient dragon clan, it will be greatly suppressed." "Now it depends on whether it is the strong blood of the little master of the magic dragon, or the strength of the ancient dragon star with nothing." ¡­¡­ Many of the strong men of the dragon clan looked serious, and they were very interested in the battle. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu understood the strength of the dragon''s nothingness, and directly sent out the huge power of the magic dragon. A magic flame was ignited from Zhao Fu''s body, and a terrible evil power spread like a strong wind. Boom! The Dragon nothingness also understood that Zhao Fu was powerful, sending out the power of a Heavenly Dragon. A crystal flame was burning on his body, and a powerful dragon power was constantly spreading. Half of the Dragon Cave is covered by a man''s evil Qi. There is a domineering magic dragon in it. The crystal dragon gas emitted by one person also covers half of the Dragon Cave. There is a powerful and noble crystal dragon. Two terrible momentum collided with each other, and a wave of air blew around, relying solely on the momentum of the two people. It was several times more terrifying than the last battle of eight pulse less Lord. Whew! The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings, and Zhao Fu and long nihilism shoot at each other like two streamers. Zhao Fu and dragon nihilism wave their fists and attack each other with frightening strength. The body strength of the dragon clan is the most powerful, so it can be said that it is a physical battle. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and the terrifying force kept hitting each other. The ground around him was constantly breaking into big holes, and the rocks were flying and the wind was raging. Bang! In Zhao Fu''s fist fight, the dragon''s empty chest flew back and forth at full speed. It took dozens of meters to stop. The ground broke into pieces, and the body of the Dragon shot at Zhao Fu like a shell. Looking at the Dragon nihilism coming, Zhao Fu made a fist with a fist, and a black fist force with a terrible force hit the Dragon nihilism, and the ground was constantly splitting. Long Xuwu''s fist smashed the strength of his fist. His body continued to accelerate and suddenly disappeared. The next second, he appeared behind Zhao Fu. A pair of fists hit Zhao Fu''s back with a pair of powerful fists, and the crystal strength tilted out. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, a black dragon pattern mask appeared and wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! The black dragon mask suddenly broke apart, and the crystal strength hit Zhao Fu''s body, and the ground was pulled out a wide crack. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu defeated the force and his body stopped. Dragon nihility was a little frightened. His terrible attack didn''t do much harm to Zhao Fu. The constitution of the evil dragon little Lord was really more terrible than him. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon nihilism. His eyes were cold. His hands turned into magic dragon claws and waved forward. Ten black arc lights with strong power quickly chopped at the Dragon nihility. The dragon was standing in the same place, and a crystal wall appeared in front of him. A series of Amazing Black arc light cut on the crystal wall, and the crystal wall was chopped open. Zhao Fu''s body appeared behind the crystal wall, and with a full blow, the terrible force seemed to destroy everything around him. Dragon nihility, a hand into crystal color dragon claw, the same fist full play, a huge force to fight forward. Bang! There was a huge sound, two fists hit each other, and the void around the ground broke open. The breath of terror made people tremble. Dragon''s nihilistic body retreated three steps, and Zhao Fu''s body retreated two steps. Zhao Fu wants to continue to attack. Long Xu''s eyes shrunk. Two long and thin crystal lights shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately hid from him. The crystal line fell on the ground and instantly turned the ground into a piece of crystal stone.The dragon''s empty eyes looked at Zhao Fu again, and two crystal lights shot at him. Zhao Fu immediately used the shield to resist. The crystal light passed through the shield. Not only did the shield begin to crystallize, but Zhao Fu''s body also began to crystallize. Zhao Fu could only quickly avoid it. Long Xu Wu''s eyes shot two crystal colored beams. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and a black beam of light came out with a powerful force. Bang! The two collided and exploded and the light spread. Zhao Fu''s body continued to rush towards the Dragon void. Dragon nothingness also opens its mouth and emits a breath of crystal color. The void on the ground crystallizes rapidly, and the speed is also very fast. Zhao Fu''s body fell back in a hurry. At this time, the dragon''s nothingness did not retreat, and Zhao Fu rushed forward. A stone like light from a dragon''s claw caught Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu hit forward with a fist. Bang! A dull sound sounded, two people''s bodies are back five or six meters away. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and braved many evil spirits. He turned into a black dragon, which grew rapidly and rushed to the void of the dragon. Dragon nothingness stood still, opened his mouth, and exhaled a breath of crystal color at a time, and floated forward. Around it, there was a rapid crystallization. It looked very amazing. If there is no chance for ordinary people to react, they will become a crystal statue. The black dragon didn''t mean to avoid it. It gave out a lot of black light and continued to rush towards the dragon with a strong momentum. Bang! The black dragon bumped the dragon out of nothingness, and used black light to resist the crystal breath. Although it crystallized around, it was like wrapping the black dragon. Long nihilism spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Zhao Fu seriously. He must use more powerful force to defeat Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 Roar! The dragon is nihilistic and sends out a huge roar. A strong breath spreads out. The body begins to grow crystal scales, and finally becomes a tall and beautiful crystal dragon man. Zhao Fu quickly rushed to the Dragon void. When long Xu grabs in the void with both hands, Zhao Fu begins to crystallize around him, and quickly spreads to Zhao Fu, just like two semicircles about to be synthesized. Zhao Fu burst out a strong momentum, both hands out, trying to break the closed crystal ball. Dragon nihilism grabs at the void again, and the crystal ball is closed with great strength, trapping Zhao Fu in the huge crystal ball. The crystal ball continues to crystallize rapidly and spreads to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sent out a black dragon mask and a strong dragon power to resist the erosion. The two claws of the dragon''s nothingness suddenly lifted up. The huge crystal ball flew into the sky, emitting a strong crystal light. Bang! The crystal ball explodes violently, and an amazing force spreads out. Countless crystal stones are forced to shoot everywhere. Zhao Fu stood in the sky with a little injury. Long nihility looks at Zhao Fu in the sky seriously. Is it just a slight injury to him? Standing in the sky, a dragon''s claw patted down the dragon''s nothingness, and a huge black dragon''s power covered the sky and blocked the sun, and generally fought against the dragon''s nothingness. Long Xu has no two claws. Once the void is torn, the black dragon power that covers the sky and the sun is torn open. But in that one, the heads of five magic dragons rush to the Dragon nihility with the power of terror. It is Zhao Fu who grows the dragon head with one arm. The Dragon nihilism also did not panic, a crystal color light from the Dragon nihility mouth shot out, with a strong force to the five dragon heads. Bang! When the two forces collide together, an amazing shock wave diffuses, and the light beam continuously hits the five magic dragon heads. The black magic gas above the five magic heads resists the erosion of crystal light. Suddenly! Five faucets to both sides up and down around the crystal light, continue to ferocious to the Dragon nihility bite in the past. The dragon''s head was still bitten by a magic dragon''s head. All the words of the dragon''s nihility became extremely strong. The sharp dragon''s teeth just bit into it. Bang! The Dragon beast threw it hard and flew out. The body of the Dragon hit the ground and made a big hole. Boom, boom The five magic dragon heads opened their mouths, and the five black beams with huge power shot to the Dragon void with great speed and amazing momentum. Bang Bang Bang Many explosions were heard, five black beams of light on the ground, a huge explosion, countless black light scattered, sand and stone spread. But after the wave spread, there was no dragon''s nihility. Zhao Fu turned his head and saw that the nothingness of the Dragon had been transformed into a huge dragon claw, and he seized it with the force of terror. Oh! A huge black dragon head grew out of Zhao Fu''s back and ran into Longxu with fierce momentum. Poof! The dragon claw was caught on the head of the black dragon. The head of the black dragon was torn apart by the five crystal colored arc light swords. The dragon claw followed the black dragon''s body and grabbed Zhao Fu''s back. As soon as Zhao Fu''s body bowed, two more black dragons grew out of Zhao Fu''s back, and with a fierce momentum, they bit the dragon from both sides. The Dragon snorted coldly. Like a dragon claw formed by light, the Dragon immediately grabbed Zhao Fu and opened several faucets. Zhao Fu''s back was hit by a huge force, and his body fell to the ground rapidly. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the ground, which was more than ten meters round, broke into pieces in an instant. The Dragon nihility in the sky continued to attack Zhao Fu with astonishing power, dragging out a crystal streamer. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, and a strong dragon power spread out. Zhao Fu''s whole body turned into a black dragon man. Open a dragon claw, that dragon claw sends out a strong black light. Bang! Two dragon claws with a strong force impact together, issued a huge noise, two people''s bodies fly back more than ten meters. The next second, their bodies disappear in the middle. Long Xuwu grabs Zhao Fu''s chest with one claw. Zhao Fu''s body goes to the side and punches him to the belly of the dragon''s nihility. Long nihilism also hides from Zhao Fu''s attack. Long Xuwu then throws the tail of the dragon and hits Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu put his hands in front of him, and the crystal dragon tail drove him back four or five steps. The dragon''s nihility body continued to pounce on Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu rushed forward. Long Xuwu hit Zhao Fu on the chest with one claw. Zhao Fu asked him to attack him, but then he punched him with all his strength and hit him with great strength. Bang!A dull voice issued, the Dragon nihilism was a boxing fly out, stopped to spit out a big mouthful of blood. Long Xuwu looked at Zhao Fu with cold eyes, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and slapped his paw on the ground. Shua Shua Shua On the ground, countless sharp crystal cones shoot out from the ground, and shoot to Zhao Fu with strong strength. The speed is very fast, covering the area of kilometer. Zhao Fu immediately flew to the sky, but the crystal cone also grew rapidly, catching up with Zhao Fu. Boom! Two crystal colored beams of light shot from Longxu''s eyes, with a strong force to Zhao Fu, with a strong wind. At this dangerous moment, Zhao Fu scattered his hands, and a magic dragon circled around him, emitting a powerful magic power. Bang! A huge explosion was heard. Two beams of light and a crystal cone hit Zhao Fu at the same time. A strong explosion took place, and countless lights and fragments scattered. The wave spread and the magic dragon beside Zhao Fu collapsed and dissipated, but Zhao Fu was not hurt at all. Zhao Fu looked at the nothingness of the dragon, and an amazing demon you spread out. Countless magic dragons rushed out of Zhao Fu''s body and rushed to the Dragon nihility with fierce momentum, like a huge turbulent black river. Long Xu Wu''s two claws were held together. Countless crystal stones condensed into a six meter long crystal sword, emitting a terrible dragon power. Boom! The crystal sword cuts forward, and a huge crystal sword light cuts straight to the black river with huge power. A sword cuts the black river open and forms crystals all around. Suddenly! A huge black dragon sprang out of the ground, and the huge dragon mouth swallowed the empty body of the dragon. People are surprised, dragon nihilism is eaten like this? The black dragon flying in the sky, emitting countless magic light, there is a huge momentum, in the full refining of the Dragon nihility. Zhao Fu stretched out a dragon claw to strengthen the strength of the black dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 In the belly of the black dragon, the Dragon nothingness radiates crystal light to protect his body, but the magic power constantly erodes him, making his body become black crystal. Oh! Dragon nihilism screamed, sending out all the strength, countless crystal light came out, penetrated the black dragon''s body, once opened the black dragon''s belly, the black dragon also turned into countless black dragon Qi and dissipated around. Zhao Fu opened his mouth, and a black beam of light with great power shot at the Dragon void with great speed. Dragon nihilism also opened his mouth, and a crystal beam of light shot out of his mouth. With amazing power, he also shot at Zhao Fu. Bang! The two beams collide in mid air and a huge wave spreads like a strong wind. Zhao Futou''s black light beam in front of his mouth became more intense, with more powerful power shooting at the Dragon nihility. The light beam in the sky of dragon nihility became more intense, and also sent out amazing power. Two beams of light constantly collide in the sky, and a stronger wave spreads out, which makes the sky and the earth begin to change color. The wind and cloud surge. The terrible breath makes people''s bodies fall into the ice water and begin to shake. Bang! Finally, Zhao Fu was more powerful. The huge black beam hit the dragon''s nihilistic body and shot it out. The Dragon emptiness spits out a big mouth of blood, and his body is also flowing with blood, which is very serious. Zhao Fu''s body rushed to the Dragon void. Boom! The Dragon nihilism becomes a dragon composed of crystal stones, which radiates crystal light all over the body and emits a huge momentum, boom! The Dragon emptiness spurted out a huge crystal light beam, with the power of destroying everything, shot at Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu''s body emits countless magic lights, and several dragon masks emerge to protect Zhao Fu''s body. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body was hit by the light beam and flew backward for a long time before it stopped. There was a stream of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and he was injured. The crystal dragon that the Dragon nihilism becomes quickly rushes to Zhao Fu, and the dragon claw grabs Zhao Fu with terrible power. Zhao Fu hit forward with one punch. The Dragon claws and the Dragon claws collide with each other, and their strength is almost the same. Jinglong grabs Zhao Fu with a dragon claw, and Zhao Fu dodges the claw. Jinglong rushed down to Zhao Fu. The huge dragon head hit Zhao Fu and knocked his body down from the sky and made a hole. Jinglong continued to dive down with great momentum. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, and a huge black magic gas gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a huge black column of gas, and hit Jinglong. Jinglong didn''t mean to dodge at all. He directly ran into the huge black gas column with a strong force. A blow scattered the black gas column. The black breath did not dissipate, but continued to rush to the body of Jinglong, forming a black rope to entangle the body of Jinglong. Jinglong''s face changed, and she struggled hard. Her great strength broke several black ropes, but there were still many black ropes that did not break free. With a sneer, Zhao Fu raised his hand and pressed it down. A huge force pulled a lot of black ropes and smashed Jinglong''s body down. The crystal dragon hit the ground, and the ground trembled violently. Countless sand and stones were moved around like air waves, and a huge hole was broken on the ground. With blood flowing out of Jinglong''s mouth, he struggled frantically to break the black rope free and ran into Zhao Fu with great momentum. Zhao Fu also sent out a powerful force and ran forward. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body was hit and retreated by the huge crystal dragon, and the ground was constantly breaking apart. The power of the crystal dragon was still very terrible. A huge stream of magic gas gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a huge dragon''s head, which blocked the impact of the huge crystal dragon. Jinglong''s claw swung forward, grabbing five huge arc lights. The black dragon''s head was smashed violently, and the black breath was dissipated. Jinglong raised the dragon''s claw again, and with great strength, he patted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body quickly dodged to the side. The dragon''s claw slapped on the ground, which made a huge dragon claw mark on the ground. The ground shook violently. Jinglong raises another dragon''s claw and pats Zhao Fu with strong strength. Zhao Fu dodged at one time, and several huge magic dragons flew out of Zhao Fu''s body, and one mouthful of them would be on the giant crystal dragon. The crystal dragon screamed with pain, and the Black Dragon flew out of the black dragon that had bitten him. The black dragon continued to pounce on the Dragon''s nothingness. The crystal dragon spurts out a terrible crystal light beam and sweeps to one side. The crystal light beam is extremely terrible. In a moment, it cuts the bodies of those black dragons, and the black dragons turn into countless black breath and dissipate. Bang! At this time, a loud noise was heard, and Zhao Fu punched Jinglong in the abdomen with great force, which made Jinglong fly into the sky.Jinglong opened his mouth in anger and pain. A crystal light beam fiercely shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately hid himself. But Jinglong then patted Zhao Fu on the ground with one claw. The ground cracked and Zhao Fu vomited a mouthful of blood. Jinglong raises another dragon claw and pats it with great strength. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate. His whole body radiated countless black lights and turned into a huge magic dragon. With his powerful dragon power, he knocked the crystal dragon out and made a huge noise. Jinglong watched Zhao Fu turn into a demon dragon, and continued to rush to Zhao Fu with powerful force. Zhao Fu, with a strong momentum, rushed to Jinglong. Jinglong grabs Zhao Fu with one claw, and Zhao Fu grabs at Jinglong. The two claws collide. Jinglong bites Zhao Fu with one claw. Zhao Fu takes Jinglong off with one claw and bites Jinglong on Jinglong''s body. Jinglong grabs away and bumps into Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s pair of dragon claws grasp Jinglong''s body with strong strength, and then shoot out a black beam of light, which shoots out on the crystal dragon''s body. An explosion sounds and the crystal dragon is blown out. Jinglong gets hurt and spurts out a crystal light beam in anger, and quickly shoots it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu dodged the crystal beam. At once, Zhao Fu dodged, and he also ejected a black beam. He shot at Jinglong quickly, and Jinglong also hid himself. Both sides continuously eject black beams in the sky. Either the crystal dragon is hit by the black light beam, or the black dragon is hit by the crystal light beam. On the whole, the black dragon has greater advantages, and the injury is lighter, and the recovery speed is faster than that of the crystal dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 Boom! The crystal dragon opens its mouth and spews out a huge crystal color beam, which shoots forward with the power of the crystallization world, sending out a huge momentum. Boom! The black dragon also spurs out a huge black light beam, with the power to destroy everything, shoots at the crystal dragon fiercely, bang! A huge explosion sounds, two beams of light collide in the air, a terrible explosion, countless dazzling light instantly spread out, people can''t open their eyes, but the amazing wave is still frightening. At the moment when the light dissipated, the black dragon appeared in front of the crystal dragon and rushed to the crystal dragon with great momentum. The crystal dragon did not react. The black dragon bit the body, and the sharp dragon teeth bit into the crystal dragon''s body. The crystal dragon screamed bitterly and bit on the black dragon in a frenzy. The black dragon claw grasps Jinglong''s body, and the wound exudes crystal blood. Jinglong also wants to catch the black dragon with the dragon''s claw, but the black dragon doesn''t give him a chance. The dragon claw grabs the crystal dragon''s body and twists outward, making the crystal dragon''s claw unable to attack. When the Dragon claws could not attack the black dragon, the dragon''s head bit the black dragon''s body with great force, and emitted a lot of polycrystalline light, which eroded the black dragon''s body. The body parts of the black dragon that were bitten began to crystallize. And he bit his body to the ground. Boom! A huge noise issued, two giant dragons fell heavily on the ground, the ground broke into a big hole, many cracks spread out, the ground in a violent earthquake, countless sand and stone like air waves to blow around. The smoke and dust spread, and the black dragon pressed on the crystal dragon. The crystal dragon''s mouth was bleeding, and the keel seemed to be broken. Bang! The black dragon raised its claws and patted the head of Jinglong on the ground with strong power. The ground cracked at once. The black dragon raises its claws and plans to be afraid of Jinglong. Jinglong angrily looks at the black dragon, and suddenly bursts out a terrible force, which bounces Zhao Fu''s body away. In the sky, a vast ancient, barren, huge dragon power spread out, irresistible general cover this piece of heaven and earth. Countless people of the ancient dragon people feel this power, their blood is boiling, their hearts are beating violently, and they are looking at the sky in shock. On that day, the sky seemed to be still. A huge golden star, emitting a golden light, came slowly from the sky with the strongest dragon power in the world. The world was still frozen, and all the spirits felt a suffocation. You can feel this terrible dragon power from far away. You can also see the golden stars shining in the sky. Looking at the golden stars in the sky, the people of wanjian city and all the major forces have a dignified look. They understand that the selection of the young master of the Huanggu dragon clan is very fierce, and the stars of their own family have come. Unfortunately, the dragon people of the aragu refused to enter the ZuLong cave, otherwise they would like to go in and have a look. This is the family star of the ancient dragon clan. Its color is gold. It seems that there are eleven dragons in it. The strength is terrible, but its size is smaller than that of the Apocalypse world, and its strength and momentum are also weaker. The crowd was extremely excited and excited. They had been waiting for a long time. They saw with their own eyes that the wild ancient dragon star was really powerful. Now the Dragon nihility has made the ancient dragon come. Is the little master of magic dragon still an opponent? The dragon''s nihilistic body, that is, the crystal dragon, flies to the sky automatically, and stops under the Dragon Star. The endless force of stars injects into the empty body of the dragon. The nihilistic body of the Dragon heals instantly, and the consumed strength recovers rapidly, even stronger. Zhao Fu''s magic dragon is on the ground. He looks at the dragon in the sky. When the ancient dragon star comes to Zhao Fu, he feels a lot of pressure. Things become very difficult to solve. Jinglong flies to the magic dragon with the power of Dragon Star. The magic dragon''s body leaps with great strength and rushes to the crystal dragon. Jinglong looks at the magic dragon coming, showing a trace of contempt. His strength now is far beyond the previous strength, and he directly rushes forward with huge momentum. Bang! A dull sound sounded. Two dragons collided in the air. The crystal dragon''s body did not step back. The black dragon''s body returned to the ground. Crystal dragon showed a smile, opened his mouth, and a huge crystal light beam with strong power quickly shot to the magic dragon on the ground. The magic dragon immediately flew to the side and escaped the blow, boom! The huge crystal beam of light on the ground, a huge sound, terrible crystal light will hit the ground out of a huge hole. After the demon dragon dodged the attack, he also opened his mouth and ejected a black light beam, which fiercely shot at the crystal dragon. A crystal colored semicircle emerges in front of the crystal dragon, and the black light beam shoots on the semicircle, but many cracks are shot out of the semicircle without breaking it. Dragon nothingness sent out a huge force, countless crystals in the sky condensed into a huge rhombic crystal, each of which has a length of more than ten meters, a width of three meters, and a number of more than 100.Boom, boom Many huge diamond crystals with a strong force, speed is very fast, like a powerful shot at the magic dragon. With so many huge crystals, the magic dragon couldn''t avoid it. It sent out a huge dragon force. Five huge black dragon pattern masks floated out at the same time, sending out incomparable momentum. Bang Bang Bang One after another, the crystal in front shot on the shield, which broke apart, and there were many cracks in the shield. The crystal at the back broke the shield, and one crystal shot at the demon dragon. The black dragon roared in pain. Jinglong smiles. Now that the situation has changed, he belongs to the stronger side and wants Zhao Fu to suffer the same injury and suffering. Boom! The crystal dragon rushed to the black dragon with great momentum, and the terrible breath flowed to the black dragon like a river. The magic dragon looked at the crystal dragon with anger and let out a huge dragon chant. The whole body emitted a black blood flame, and a terrible force gushed out like a black sea. The surrounding void seemed unable to bear the power and appeared some distortion. People feel this power, the blood in the body becomes cold, the body as if falling into the abyss, the body and mind feel a strong fear. The sky and earth began to change color, countless black clouds spread from the sky, sending out strong waves, which were not worse than that ancient dragon star. Countless people show shock expression, is this the power of blood? It is also extremely terrifying. It is not weaker than the huge star power of aragu dragon, which is really surprising. Originally, Jinglong felt a strong force, his face became serious and his body stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Boom! Black dragon with a huge momentum, ferocious rushed to the crystal dragon. Jinglong is not willing to be outdone, but also with a strong momentum to the black dragon. Bang Bang Bang With the sound of the movement, the black dragon slapped the Jinglong''s body with one claw. The tail of the crystal dragon pulled on the black dragon. The black dragon bumped back the body of the crystal dragon. The crystal dragon immediately rushed forward and patted the black dragon with one claw. The two dragons were fighting fiercely in the sky, and a terrible momentum spread out, which made people feel a fear. Bang! The crystal dragon attracted the power of the ancient dragon star, and flew Zhao Fu''s body out like a mountain. Black dragon opened his mouth, countless black light condensed into a black light ball, sending out a destructive force, the black dragon head stretched out this black light ball, and flew to the crystal dragon. The crystal dragon emits a powerful force, and numerous crystal stones condense into a huge crystal wall in front of it. Bang! The black light ball exploded, and the terrible force of the explosion split the crystal wall, but did not hurt the crystal dragon. Suddenly! A larger black light ball flew in front of Jinglong, and then exploded. Countless black lights scattered, and Jinglong was also blasted out by this explosive force. The black dragon on the ground, once opened its mouth, countless black light condensed into a black light ball and flew to the crystal dragon that had just exploded. Jinglong angrily waved the dragon claw, five strong claw marks to the front, the black light ball will be broken into pieces, into countless black light spots dissipated. The black dragon on the ground sent out countless demonic Qi, which broke into three huge black dragons. Three black dragons from three directions, ferocious toward the crystal dragon. The crystal dragon spurted out a huge crystal light beam, with a very amazing momentum, in the mid air, through the body of a black dragon, the Black Dragon into countless evil Qi scattered. Oh! Oh! Two dragon chants were heard, and the remaining two magic dragons fell in front of Jinglong, one bit into Jinglong''s throat and the other to Jinglong''s abdomen. Jinglong a tail, with a strong wind will be a black dragon fly out. But another black dragon bit on Jing Long''s body, and the intense pain makes Jing Long scream. At this time, another black dragon will be on Jing Long''s body. Oh! The crystal dragon raised his head to the sky and let out a sound of dragon chant. A strong crystal shock wave spread out, shaking the two black dragons open, and the surrounding space began to crystallize. The two black dragons, which were shaken out, part of their bodies also formed crystals, but immediately opened their mouths. Two black beams of light shot fiercely at the crystal dragon, with an amazing momentum. Bang! Two black beams of light hit the crystal dragon''s body and flew out. The crystal dragon vomited out a mouthful of blood. Jinglong looks at the ancient dragon star in the sky coldly. The ancient dragon star emits a powerful force. A slender golden light column falls on the center of Jinglong''s eyebrows, as if something has been opened. A terrible force gushes out of the crystal dragon''s body. A vertical eye appears in the center of Jinglong''s eyebrows. The void around is rapidly crystallizing. It seems to be a crystal space. It looks beautiful and terrible. The crystal dragon looked at the two black dragons, and a huge force shrouded the two black dragons. A black dragon quickly turned into a crystal stone. Another black dragon sends out a strong force to resist, but the body is still crystallization quickly. The black dragon opened its mouth, and countless black lights came out. A huge black hole appeared in front of him, sending out a strong suction. The powerful power of the crystal dragon was sucked into the black hole, and the black dragon stopped crystallization. Jinglong eyebrow heart vertical eye a piece, a more powerful crystal force forward to use in the past. The black hole quickly absorbs the power of the crystal, but slowly crystallizes. The black dragon exudes a lot of magic gas, flies out from behind the black hole, and flies to the crystal dragon with a strong momentum. The vertical eyes in the center of Jinglong''s eyebrows immediately looked at the black dragon who was rushing towards him. The black dragon''s surroundings and body began to crystallize, but the black dragon continued to rush to the crystal dragon with a strong momentum. Jinglong stopped in the air and didn''t understand it. Its eyebrows and eyes opened up, and the crystallization speed around the black dragon was faster. Most of the body of the black dragon has turned into crystals. Black dragon with a strong momentum to continue to rush to the crystal dragon, and finally the body completely turned into crystal. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. A black dragon came out of it and knocked the crystal dragon out with the force of terror. Jinglong was suddenly knocked out and hurt a little. His face was cold and his eyebrows were erect. He continued to look at the black dragon. There was crystallization around the black dragon. The black dragon immediately drilled into the black hole. The crystal dragon stares at the black hole and quickly turns the black hole into a crystal. However, a number of black holes appeared around the golden dragon, and the number reached dozens. Jinglong knew that the black dragon would come out of it, and immediately gathered a force in the center of his eyebrows and his eyes. Dozens of crystal colored lights were emitted. In a flash, the black holes were penetrated, and all the black holes turned into crystal bodies.Suddenly! A huge black hole appears in the rest of the crystal dragon, producing a huge and incomparable suction, sucking the body of the crystal dragon down. Jinglong burst out a powerful force all over his body, and his body emitted countless crystal light. Everything covered by the crystal light began to crystallize, including the huge black hole also began to crystallize, and the suction was gradually weakened. A black hole suddenly appeared beside Jinglong. A black dragon once drilled out and opened its mouth. A huge black light beam hit the crystal dragon''s body and flew it out. Jinglong immediately launched a counterattack, and his eyebrows radiated a lot of crystal light. A huge crystal ring wrapped Zhao Fu, with a strong force of confinement, made the black dragon''s body unable to go back. Bang! A dull sound issued, crystal dragon with a huge force will fly out of the black dragon, that huge force let the black dragon spit out a mouthful of blood. Jinglong continues to rush to the black dragon, grabs on the black dragon''s body with one claw and grabs out five wounds. Black dragon face ferocious bite to crystal dragon. The crystal dragon immediately looks at the black dragon with a vertical eye. A huge force of crystal erodes the body of the black dragon, making the body crystallize at a time. Boom! The black dragon burst out a powerful force, and forced the crystal dragon to fly out. The crystal dragon also vomited a mouthful of blood. The black dragon continued to look at the black dragon, and the black dragon''s body crystallized continuously. With the continuous crystallization of the body, the black dragon is also injured, but the general dragon power can not resist such a terrible crystal force. The magic dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood emitted black light, forming a round ball the size of a watermelon, and flew quickly to the crystal dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 The vertical eyes in the center of Jinglong''s eyebrows emit a strong crystal light and look at the black dragon. The void around the black dragon quickly formed thick crystals. Whew, whew One after another, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, one by one blood cells were not affected by crystallization, and they shot to the crystal dragon at a high speed, and a flow mark flowed out in the air. Puff, puff One by one blood cells easily penetrated the crystal dragon''s hard body, and the crystal color blood splashed. The crystal dragon looked surprised and the corner of his mouth flowed blood. This blood cell can contain Zhao Fu''s original blood. Naturally, it is not affected by crystallization. Moreover, it can easily break the defense of Jinglong. Zhao Fu who uses the original blood will be a little weaker. Boom! Black dragon opened his mouth, a huge black beam of light, with a strong force to the crystal dragon shot past, with a strong wind. In front of Jinglong, a semicircle of spar appears, blocking the black light beam. The black dragon leaped up from the ground, and the huge claw smashed the cracked defense cover. The dragon claw continued to grasp Jinglong, and took the Jinglong''s body out of five wounds. Jinglong is cruel, biting on the black dragon. The black dragon breaks free and shoots a black beam out of his mouth. Oh! The angry Jinglong raises his head to the sky and sends out a huge dragon song. The Huanggu Dragon Star in the sky emits a stronger golden light, and the great power of the ancient dragon star injects the crystal dragon''s body. A crystal light beam shoots out from the crystal dragon''s vertical eye and shoots into the sky, forming a long and thin light column. At this moment, all the creatures in the radius of tens of thousands of miles feel an extreme fear, and their hair is blowing up. They just want to escape. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the slender light column suddenly spread out. All the things in the world were crystallized in an instant, and space-time seemed to be solidified. The field guard array was activated immediately, and a dragon force formed a huge wall of light to block the diffuse crystal light. However, the terrifying force still penetrated into the body of some of the front-line people, which made people feel small and afraid. The light dissipated, and the people looked at the front in horror. They saw that the front seemed to be sealed by the crystal, forming a huge crystal. This power is so powerful that people can imagine that if it is not for the field guard array, all the people present may become crystals. The dragon with the blessing of the ancient dragon star seems to be unable to be defeated. Even if a hundred ordinary young masters of the dragon clan add up, they may not be his opponents. The crystal dragon, located above the sky, looks at the crystal sealed black dragon with cold eyes. Generally, living creatures will die immediately after being sealed with such crystals, and there is no possibility of survival, Ow! A huge dragon chant sounded, and crystal dragon''s face changed. When people looked at it, they saw a black dragon in the crystal emitting a large amount of blood breath, which surged around with a terrible force, and the bloody breath penetrated the thick crystal. Boom! When a huge sound came out, the huge crystal broke and collapsed. The black dragon opened its mouth, and countless blood gas condensed into a fist sized solid blood bead, emitting a pure original breath, which turned into a streamer of light into a crystal dragon in the sky. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, that one blood cell explodes, terrible blood you blow crystal dragon to fly out. The scales on Jinglong''s body have dropped a lot, which looks very embarrassed. Black dragon looks at Crystal Dragon fiercely, the body is also flowing blood. Boom! Jinglong looks at the black dragon angrily. The power of the ancient dragon star in the sky is like an ocean. The body of Jinglong recovers quickly, and the power emanating from it is more and more terrifying, as if the world is in fear. The black dragon also sent out a large amount of blood and condensed around to form a sea of bloody fog. The power of blood beyond everything made countless creatures submit. Boom! The crystal dragon emits countless strong crystal light, and the surrounding void is rapidly crystallizing, as if the sky were crystallized. The crystal dragon with the power of crystallization of heaven and earth rushed to Zhao Fu below the ground. Boom! Black dragon also with a huge power, destroyed everything, generally rushed to the sky, the blood mist around followed behind. Bang! A huge noise was heard. Two dragons collided with each other with the power of terror. A huge ball of light spread out in an instant. Everything was breaking apart, as if there was no force to stop this force. The light wall protecting the site was destroyed in an instant. The terrible air wave swept over countless people on the field, making countless people defend with all their strength, but some of them were blown out by this force. After a while, the terrible wave subsided. The people outside were in a mess, their hair and clothes were in disorder, and some soil and stones were scattered around. The site appeared to see a huge pit, the two dragons disappeared, and the ancient dragon star in the sky disappeared. People began to guess."This war is so wonderful. Both of them are so strong that I don''t know who won?" "Well, although I was hurt a little, I was still very happy to witness this powerful battle. Whoever became the young master of the waste ancient dragon clan deserves his name." "I also think that both of them are qualified to be the little master of the dragon clan. One has the Dragon Star and the other has a strong blood. They are hard to choose from." "In this battle, I think it is the little master of the magic dragon who wins, because the ancient dragon stars have disappeared." "Not necessarily. You see, the little master of the evil dragon has disappeared. The Dragon Star is controlled by the Dragon nothingness. If the Dragon emptiness is not controlled, the ancient dragon star will disappear naturally." "I think the Dragon nihilism will win, because the Dragon nihility of the last move recovered his injury with the strength of the ancient dragon star, but the evil dragon little master was not lightly injured." "I support the master of magic dragon, because he is the master of ten thousand swords. He can only use dragon power in this battle. If he uses the power of ten thousand swords, he will surely win." ¡­¡­ If the two dragons were not injured in front of the crowd, they would be much stronger than the two dragons. Long Huiling''s face did not change, as if he had anticipated this scene. Long Lang didn''t wrinkle up. He didn''t want Zhao Fu to win, because he and Zhao Fu had more grudges. If Zhao Fu became the master of magic dragon, his future life would be even more difficult. Long Tu sighed in his heart. He thought that he might become the little master of the ancient dragon clan, but the reality was so cruel that there was no possibility of him with his strength. Long then looked envious, if only he had one tenth of the strength of two people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 Long yunyun''s eyes were full of attention, and they hoped that Zhao Fu could win. If Zhao Fu became the young master of the ancient dragon clan, his status would not only be increased, but also the status of the Dragon Palace would be higher. The most important thing was to rescue the Dragon without water at any time. Some Longya and Zhao Fu fight for the position of the master of the magic dragon. Their hearts are very complicated. Zhao Fu''s strength is too much stronger than them, which makes them feel more powerless. Some people want Zhao Fu to win because he is a member of the magic dragon. Some people don''t want Zhao Fu to win. Many strong dragon people look at the scene in silence, no matter who wins, they will support. Bang! There was a huge noise, and countless stones and mud collapsed. A crystal dragon came out of the ground. There were many wounds on his body and he was seriously injured. After waiting for a while, they did not see another black dragon. In their hearts, they understood that the Dragon had won. Many people immediately cheered and yelled, their faces excited and excited. Boom! A huge sound suddenly sounded. A set of black dragons rushed out from the side of Jinglong. The Dragon claws slapped Jinlong''s head hard and slapped Jinglong to the ground. The black dragon''s claws send out a strong suction, which sucks the inheritance power of the Crystal Dragon into the body. Jinglong has been unable to resist, can only let the inheritance force in the body be absorbed by the black dragon, and the crystal dragon is becoming weaker and weaker. Suddenly something happened, let the surrounding fall into a quiet, watching crystal dragon powerless climb on the ground, finally determined to press the crystal dragon black dragon to win. Countless people cheered at one time, and Zhao Fu was the winner and became the young master of the magic dragon. Long yunyun jumped up happily and clapped his hands. Other people are smiling happily. They really didn''t expect that Zhao Fu became the young master of the magic dragon first, and then the master of ten thousand swords. Now he has become the young master of the ancient dragon clan. If the dragon does not know about it, he will die happily. They believe that Zhao Fu''s future achievements will certainly be higher than their masters. Their dragon palace is now the most noble among the dragon people. Anyone who sees them in the future should respect and be polite. Long Huiling finally showed a smile on her calm face. This time, she was completely right. She knew that she had no hope of becoming the little master of the ancient dragon people. She gave up the idea of becoming the little master, supported Zhao Fu to become the little master, and gave him all kinds of help. Now the relationship between them is very good, which will be very beneficial in the future, because the waste ancient dragon people will certainly follow his orders. Long Qinghong looked at long Huiling''s smile and finally understood her idea. With a sigh, he did not speak. Long Lang looks ugly. He didn''t want Zhao Fu to be the little master of the ancient dragon clan before, but now Zhao Fu has become the little master of the ancient dragon clan. In the future, his life will be difficult and he will not be able to resist. Even he may lose his identity as the little Lord of the dragon. With a smile on her face, long Yanyi is convinced that she was defeated by Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu is a young master of the ancient dragon people, she is also interested in Zhao Fu and plans to get to know him well in the future. The old man in Green said with a smile, "as we expected, the terrible blood is still more powerful than the wild ancient dragon star. It is our expectation that he will become the young master of the wild ancient dragon clan." The silver dragon horn old man was surprised and said, "I''m still a little surprised. With the power of his blood, he suppressed the ancient dragon star of the void dragon, which is also extremely terrible. Unfortunately, I lost. " The old man with red hair nodded! In fact, the strength of the dragon is not weak at all. The ancient dragon star is also very powerful, but they met a more powerful man The old man in purple asked, "now that he has become the little master of the ancient dragon clan, I don''t know whether it is possible to awaken the Dragon Star. Then we will have two wild ancient dragon stars, which is of great significance to the whole dragon clan." The old man in Black said with a smile, "with his blood and his potential, he has become a little master of the ancient dragon clan. I think it is inevitable to awaken the Dragon Star." The old man in Tsing Yi also said with a smile, "the magic dragon pulse has a real face now. The key to the emergence of such an amazing genius is to give it away for nothing. I am so envious." the old man with blue dragon horn sighed, "among all the masters, my pulse of little master is the most useless. He has one tenth of the magic dragon master, which is the blessing of our water dragon." The news that Zhao Fu defeated the powerful dragon nihilism and became the young master of the ancient dragon clan soon spread. Countless people were also greatly surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a powerful power of ten thousand swords, but the dragon power was also so terrible that he lost all the blessings of the original family stars of the ancient dragon star. Now he is the young master of the ancient dragon clan and the master of ten thousand swords. Few people can be as noble as them. With these two forces behind him, no one dares to provoke him. However, with three strong sword ideas and the inheritance power of the ancient dragon clan, the future achievements of that man are frightening. He must be the strong one who will stir up the chaotic world. Some people feel that Zhao Fu may become the son of chaos in the chaotic world, but the premise is to defeat the original son. However, there is no surprise in the hearts of the people of wanjian city. Zhao Fu''s strength was witnessed by their own eyes. But now Zhao Fu''s relationship has become complicated, and it is impossible to take over the position of the Lord of wanjian city. It''s a pity that he has such a strong Kendo talent.In any case, he is the one who started the heart training of wanjiancheng, and wanjiancheng will fully support him, and is willing to believe that he can make wanjiancheng more powerful and prosperous. Jian Qi is a little frustrated. Now he and Zhao Fu are far away from each other. They can''t catch up with him. When they got the news, all the women in tiannu sword and earth were smiling. Zhao Fu didn''t let them down. They were too proud. With these two status blessings, even if they said that they were Zhao Fu''s women, others would not say anything. In addition, Zhao Fu became the little master of the ancient dragon clan and the master of ten thousand swords. Their tiannv sword land would also be protected by the two forces, which naturally would have a lot of benefits. With the continuous growth of Zhao Fu in the future, more and more benefits will be gained from tiannv sword. Finally, my eyes turned back to Longdi. The dignified old man said, "now that he has overcome the Dragon nihility, let''s let him accept the inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor!" The other old men nodded. The dignified old man and many old people flew into the sky, emitting a huge momentum. The majestic old man looked at Zhao Fu on the ground and said, "now I declare you as the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan, ready to accept the inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor." Zhao Fu changed into a human figure and stood there with a smile. Dragon nothingness also changed back to the human type, lost to the distance, originally all this belongs to him, but he lost in Zhao Fu''s hands, he tried his best to summon the ancient dragon stars, he was not unwilling, but it was that kind of powerlessness, maybe the magic dragon young master is more suitable to become the little master of the wild ancient dragon family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 All the dignified elders held out a hand, and a huge force of dragon spread out. Eleven dragon seals with different light appeared on the ground. The inheritance of the ancient dragon ancestor can only be opened by the eleven lineage clan leaders together, and none can be done without one. Eleven dragon seals are distributed in different positions, and Zhao Fu stands in the middle of many dragon seals. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and after eleven dragon seals appeared on the ground, a huge dragon force spread out, and the eleven dragon seals moved closer to the center, and finally formed a huge golden dragon seal, which spread the earth shaking dragon power. Boom! A greater sound sounded, an amazing golden beam of light with a huge momentum into the sky, a huge golden dragon slowly appeared in the sky, emitting countless golden light. This golden dragon is incomparably huge. It has occupied the whole sky. It is as strong as gold. It has four thick claws, golden scales, three golden eyes and a crown on its head. It exudes a great ancient barren dragon power, dominates the world, and no living creature has the power to resist. All the dragon people present, as if their blood stopped flowing, instinctively succumbed to this huge golden dragon, because this is the ancestor of the ancient dragon clan and the origin of everything. Many dragon people have been greatly affected, including the dragon as the clan leader. Zhao Fu has been less affected because he has 11 kinds of inheritance dragon power, which can be said to be the closest to the Dragon ancestor in the true sense. People far away can also feel the power of this huge dragon ancestor, and understand that the new little master of the ancient dragon clan is about to inherit the ancient dragon ancestor. The Golden Dragon in the sky looked at Zhao Fu on the ground and dived to Zhao Fu with great momentum. The wave was very terrible. Many dragon people look stunned, how to return a responsibility? In general, the little master of the ancient dragon clan has been handed down. The Dragon ancestor''s third eye will send out a beam of inheritance. But how can the Dragon ancestor fly down now? People don''t understand. Boom! With a huge sound, the Dragon ancestor poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a flood. A terrible dragon force spread out, and Zhao Fu''s body emitted a kind of golden glow. In the end, the Golden Dragon all poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The amazing momentum disappeared, and Zhao Fu stood there emitting golden light. In the eyes of countless people who were shocked, Zhao Fu automatically flew into the sky and became a huge magic dragon, hovering in the sky. Boom! It seems that the power of the whole world is gathering wildly and continuously into Zhao Fu''s body, and the fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger. First, it covers Longdi, then spreads to wanjiancheng, and finally most areas in the center of chaotic world are affected. Countless powerful forces, feeling this huge fluctuation, also showed a surprised expression. "What happened? Why are there such terrible fluctuations all of a sudden? This wave is about to cover the center of the chaotic world, and is still expanding. " " this wave contains the power of the ancient dragon, which should be caused by the ancient dragon clan. " "The wild dragon? What has happened to them? " "I''ve heard some news. It seems that the Huanggu dragon clan is in the process of selecting a minority leader. Such a terrible fluctuation can be related to this." "The wild ancient dragon clan is the strongest dragon clan in the chaotic world, but it rarely causes such big fluctuations. There must be terrible changes. I''ll go and see what happens." "Well, with the power that affects the world, it''s certainly not a small matter. I''m also curious about what happened to the wild ancient dragon people, so I''m going to have a look." "I''m going to have a look too. I don''t know why. I feel uneasy. It seems that something terrible is about to appear." "You have the same feeling? I also have this kind of feeling in my heart, that kind of terrible throbbing makes me uneasy, and I must go to see what causes this kind of palpitation. " ¡­¡­ Many strong into a streamer of light to the wild ancient dragon people, the heart is very important to this matter. Countless people felt a strong momentum flying through the air. They were afraid of it. They understood that it was many strong people who flew to the ancient dragon clan. As the strong ones from all sides rushed by, things became more heated and noisy. After sealing the land of dragon, the dragon does not have water to feel this amazing fluctuation and the change of blood vessels in his body, showing a dignified expression. What changes have taken place in the ancient dragon people? Witch land. A group of people in wizard''s clothes sat around the ground. Among them, there was a piece of colorful, ancient looking tortoise shell, which had split open and lay quietly on the ground. This is the shell of the witch tortoise, which is fed by the blood essence of the witch nationality. It is extremely rare. Now, there is no way to cultivate it. The existing tortoise shell is left from the ancient times. It is bound with the witch clan. In case of any terrorist period, the shell of the witch turtle will be given early warning. Every time the Wuzu tortoise''s early warning makes the Wuzu avoid a lot of losses, so that the Wuzu can pass down from ancient times. The Wu people also attach great importance to early warning, and dare not have any neglect.This time, the tortoise had an early warning, and the powerful people from all over the sorcerer clan immediately gathered together. An old woman said, "we are going to have a great change again. Do you see anything through the tortoise shell?" The old man with disordered hair said, "no, in the past, the tortoise could get some hints, but now the tortoise has no hint, which indicates that this matter may be extremely important and may affect the whole witch clan." A plump woman said, "just now there was a big wave coming from afar, and the turtle shell immediately changed. I think it has something to do with it." The old woman asked, "is the source of this fluctuation clear?" The plump woman replied, "from the ancient dragon clan!" The faces of the people at the scene changed slightly, and the wild ancient dragon clan was not weaker than their sorcerers. If this matter was related to the wild ancient dragon clan, it would be very troublesome. They also have some grudges with the ancient dragon clan, that is, the grudges between the Dragon anhydrous and the Wuling. In those years, the Dragon Shuishui broke into the witch land and caused many losses and casualties. Later, the Wuling suppressed and sealed it by himself. Because the Wuling was wary of the ancient dragon people, he did not kill the Dragon without water. A young man with a soft face said seriously, "I just got a bad news that the inheritor of the dragon has become the little master of the ancient dragon clan." What? People were shocked. They didn''t expect it. They were also very surprised. Wasn''t the Dragon sealed? How can there be a successor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 The young man continued, "he is the one who has caused such a terrible fluctuation now!" People were even more surprised when they heard the speech. The old woman said with a headache, "if it is really like this, it will be a headache. No wonder the tortoise will warn us. Her descendants have become the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan. There may be a huge war between the witch clan and the wild dragon clan." The old man with disordered hair nodded solemnly. "As the successor of the dragon, he will surely revenge for his master. Moreover, as the successor of the dragon, he must also be a villain who has done all the evil. It is false not to harm the witch clan." A strong man with a beard said seriously, "now we can prepare to deal with the attack of the wild ancient dragon clan immediately, so as to prevent the wild ancient dragon family from suddenly attacking me and being caught off guard." Everyone nodded. Next to a gentle woman said, "I don''t know if we can resolve the enmity between our two races and avoid this war, such as releasing the sealed dragon." "No, the dragon will surely retaliate against the sorcerer, and even if you let her go, she won''t have any gratitude." The gentle lady replied, "but if he becomes a young master of the ancient dragon clan, he himself will go to untie the seal, and the dragon will eventually come out without water." The soft young man nodded and said, "well, no matter what, the dragon will come out. The seal has been passed for so long, and its own strength is very weak. It should be easy to untie it with the ability of the ancient dragon clan. The reason why they didn''t solve it before is that they were worried about us witch clan." A skinny middle-aged man said, "yes, in fact, the wild ancient dragon clan is also worried that we Wu clan did not untie the seal, otherwise the seal would have been opened earlier. But now that dragon has been passed on to become the little master of the dragon clan, the whole dragon clan should obey his orders." The old woman worried, "once the war begins, I don''t know how many people will die." The strong man said in a cold voice, "we don''t have to worry. The strength of our Witch clan is not weaker than that of the wild ancient dragon clan. If they want to fight, then fight. Don''t be afraid of them." Yin Rou youth also agreed and said, "we really don''t have to be afraid of them. Now we are ready to fight in an all-round way." The old woman sighed and said, "our Wu clan is not afraid of the wild ancient dragon clan, but our two clans will surely suffer both losses in the war. Thousands of Wu people will die and the Wu family will decline from then on." After hearing the speech, the people agreed with this very much. This is the result of the battle between the two races. Countless forces continue to pour into the body of the black dragon in the sky, and the black dragon continues to hover in the sky, and the power emanating from it is more and more terrifying. All directions are imprisoned by this terrible dragon power, and countless people present also feel strong fear. Many of the strong people who came here felt the great wave spread and were more and more surprised. Things seemed to be beyond their expectations. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, shaking the whole world. In the center of the chaotic world, countless people changed their faces and rushed out to look at the direction of the ancient dragon race. After the black dragon uttered this huge dragon chant, its body seemed to begin to shed its skin. The black dragon''s scales dropped a little bit, and the black skin was also opened to reveal the golden skin inside. A huge ancient and barren dragon power spread out, like a flood of extinction, drowning everything, nothing can stop it, countless blood and soul of the ancient dragon race submit to this dragon power. Before inheritance, the Golden Dragon gave them this kind of dragon power, and now this feeling is more than 100 times stronger, because they are facing the real dragon of waste and ancient times. Boom! A huge noise was heard, and the golden light shone on the whole world. All the skin of the black dragon fell off, revealing its golden body. The appearance was the same as that of the golden dragon before. With a strong body, powerful dragon claws, three eyes, dragon horn is worn on the head like a crown, which emits a terrible dragon power. Like the real ancestor of dragons, countless ancient dragon families kneel down on the ground uncontrollably. Many of the strong men of the ancient dragon nationality felt the blood in their bodies, their faces were shocked, and their hearts were beating violently. They didn''t think that such a thing would happen. Now Zhao Fu is no longer the blood of the magic dragon, but the real blood of the ancient dragon. There is no impurity, just like the blood of the Dragon ancestor himself. At this time, people feel that Zhao Fu is the Dragon ancestor. This has never happened. In the past, it was only inherited by the ancient dragon ancestor. At most, there was only a trace of the blood power of the ancient dragon ancestor. Now Zhao Fu has become the general dragon ancestor. is not only as like as two peas, but also the most complete and the same as the Dragon ancestor. He is the reincarnation of the ancient dragons. Many of the strong men who had rushed past looked at the countless golden lights in front of them and felt that the towering dragon power had stopped one after another, showing a look of astonishment, and the blood vessels in their bodies were all afraid. "This is the original dragon blood!" The news that a man with the original dragon blood was born in the chaotic world is enough to shake the whole chaotic world, because the original family is too rare and has disappeared for many years. The key is that the original dragon blood is born from the chaotic world.Many strong people, even if they have not seen the man with the original dragon blood, can also feel his terror. From today on, the wild ancient dragon people may usher in the most glorious moment. In the distance, countless strong men felt the suffocating dragon power and showed a shocked expression. Their hearts were beating violently. They didn''t expect to see the birth of the original dragon blood in their lifetime. Witch land. The people were pale and looked at the direction of the dragon race. They were still discussing how to face the dragon race, but they didn''t expect that the little master of the dragon clan was so amazing that he had the original dragon blood. In the history of the ancient dragon clan, only the ancient dragon ancestor had pure original dragon blood. Now the little master of the ancient dragon clan also has such pure dragon blood. He will become a great existence like the ancient dragon ancestor in the future. The old woman was afraid and her voice trembled. She said, "we still underestimate this matter. I''m afraid we have the disaster of killing the witch clan." The thin man''s face was pale and said, "there is no hint from the tortoise shell. It turns out that this is the reason. This is definitely the biggest disaster we encounter in the wizard clan." The rich woman said in fear, "if we can''t deal with this matter properly, we will perish. In the face of such an existence, I feel powerless to do anything, and it''s useless to do anything, unless we are also born with a person with the original witch blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 The countless golden lights in the sky scattered, and changed into Zhao Fu''s appearance again. He did not emit any breath, just like ordinary people. But everyone knows that he is a man with the terrible origin of dragon blood. Many strong dragon people wonder why they haven''t awakened the ancient dragon star? With such a strong blood, such a strong inheritance, coupled with the huge vitality of the dragon people, it should be inevitable to awaken the ancient dragon star, but why did it not wake up? Now that the vision has disappeared, it must be unable to wake up. Many strong people are a little lost. If the original dragon blood and the ancient dragon star are added, Zhao Fu''s potential will be even more frightening. Zhao Fu flew down from the sky. Many strong dragon people welcomed the past with a smile. Although Zhao Fu didn''t awaken the ancient dragon star, they were satisfied with the original dragon blood. The dignified old man said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "very good!" The dignified old man said with a smile, "your current blood is comparable to that of the ancient dragon ancestor. I believe that you will be no worse than the ancient dragon ancestor in the future. All of our 11 veins dragon clan are willing to give priority to you and obey all your arrangements." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! I just need a name. " The dignified old man said with a smile, "this can''t be done. You are all the hope of our waste ancient dragon clan. Now you just need to stay in the wild ancient dragon clan, and we will try our best to help you grow up. Now it''s not suitable to walk around in your capacity." Seeing that these patriarchs were determined not to let him leave, he could not go directly but quietly, so he replied, "I know!" The dignified old man said with a smile, "the whole family celebrates nine days, and congratulates the young master of magic dragon on becoming the little master of the whole dragon clan." The whole audience immediately boils and shouts, and countless people smile. This event really needs to be celebrated. The magic dragon young master has inherited all the ancient dragon ancestors. He may be the most powerful little dragon master in history. With him, the ancient dragon clan will become different. Boom, boom A strong atmosphere surged in. A large number of people appeared in the sky. They were all strong in all aspects, including the people of wanjiancheng and tiannv Jiandi. The eyes of countless powerful people fell on Zhao Fu one after another. When such a big thing happened to the wild ancient dragon people, of course, they also wanted to come and have a look. They were also curious about what kind of person they would be if they had the original dragon blood. The people in wanjiancheng were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu not only opened the third wanjianxin training, but also had his own dragon blood, which, combined with three powerful sword ideas, could stand invincible. All the people in tiannv sword place were smiling. They believed that Zhao Fu would become the young master of the dragon clan when he came back. However, they did not expect that Zhao Fu had obtained the original dragon blood. Now Zhao Fu''s status is far more noble than them. In fact, they didn''t know that Zhao Fulian already had the ancient dragon blood, which was why he easily got the original dragon blood. At that time, the Golden Dragon poured into Zhao Fu''s body and instantly swallowed up the 11 previous inheritance forces. A huge force of ancestor dragon broke out, changing Zhao Fu''s inheritance and blood, which made Zhao Fu separate from the magic dragon and become the ancestor of the ancient dragon. If Zhao Fu didn''t have the original blood, he could get some original dragon blood at most. There was absolutely no pure original dragon blood. The dignified old man frowned, "what do you want to do for the dragon clan?" A strong man laughed and said, "you dragon family has born a original dragon blood, we come to congratulate." The fat woman said with a smile, "Congratulations, you wild ancient dragon people have this original dragon blood. In the future, you may become the strongest group in the chaotic world. Let''s envy it." The old man in Green said with a smile, "the strongest group in the chaotic world is exaggerating, but there will be the first three. I can''t help but envy that the wild ancient dragon will usher in prosperity in the future." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "if you have the original dragon blood, you will have the qualification to be the son of chaos. Maybe he will be the son of chaos in the future." ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, the dignified old man said with a smile, "since you are here to congratulate my family, please join us in the celebration." Many strong people nodded and fell. With such a source of dragon blood, it will inevitably become very terrible in the future. If all parties want to deal with the relationship well, there will be many benefits. The celebration lasted for nine days, and the whole ancient dragon clan was full of excitement and joy. People from all over the world came to congratulate him. People from all over the world were talking about this event. It can be said that this event is the biggest thing in the ancient world. Even the Apocalypse world has heard that the chaotic world has born a man with the original dragon blood. After the banquet, the clan leaders of all parties found Zhao Fu. The dignified old man said with a smile, "we have made a decision. Although your master has caused a lot of things, she is also a member of our ancient dragon clan. Moreover, we have decided to untie the seal and release her." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. If the Dragon came out, he would be miserable, so he immediately said, "no need! My master has done many evil deeds. Now he deserves it. Moreover, in a hundred years'' time, the seal will be lifted automatically. There is no need to bother the patriarchs. "Many patriarchs were surprised. They thought Zhao Fu would be happy, but they didn''t expect them to untie the seal in advance. The dignified old man thought about it. Now they are mainly Zhao Fu. It is also because of Zhao Fu that they are willing to untie the seal of dragon without water. They don''t want to let the dragon water free and make trouble everywhere. Now the ancient dragon people need a good rest, just wait for Zhao Fu to become a dragon immortal. The dignified old man said with a smile, "yes! It''s up to you to deal with it. And if you want to untie your master''s seal, you can inform us at any time. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The dignified old man continued with a smile, "we have one more thing to discuss with you." Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" The dignified old man said with a smile, "we want you to marry some of our dragon women!" Other old people also looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. This is the real purpose of their coming. What Zhao Fu has now is the original dragon blood, which will be passed down. His children will also have the original dragon blood, but not pure dragon blood. But it is also the original dragon blood, which is very important to the ancient dragon clan, which can make the ancient dragon race more amazing talents. Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "yes!" Many patriarchs were also relieved. The dignified old man said, "they are also the most excellent women of all our ethnic groups. Now wait outside. We will call them in and have a look." This scene seems that the patriarch is a pimp, which makes people laugh. These are all powerful people with extremely terrible power, and the dignified old people are all half immortals www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Eleven beautiful and moving women came in. They were the most outstanding women in the ten ethnic groups. Only they could give birth to Zhao Fu''s children. Among them, Zhao Fu''s acquaintances, such as the Dragon Huiling, the little master of the dragon, is standing there calmly. Her identity and qualifications are extremely amazing, but she is still brought, because she is also the woman most likely to give birth to the dragon. Out of her, there are ice dragon young master long Qifang, fire dragon young master longyanyi, and long Qingzhu, who competed with Zhao Fu for the master of magic dragon. Zhao Fu did not know the remaining seven women. The charming temperament is named long Xiaoqing. The woman with good figure is called long Yaoyi. The gentle and quiet woman is named long Xiangxiang. The cold and gorgeous face is called longxianru. The tall and attractive one is called Longyu. There is also a neutral face named long Yuye. The last one is called longroushui, which is gentle and gentle. Their expressions were different. Some of them were excited and interested in Zhao Fu. Some of them were cold, because they were forced to come over. The dignified old man asked with a smile, "what do you think? If you are not satisfied, we are selecting some for you. " Zhao Fu glanced at the women and said with a satisfied smile, "no, I''m very satisfied." The dignified old man said with a smile, "we''ll leave when we''re all right." After many patriarchs left, Zhao Fu looked at long Huiling and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll talk to other clan leaders." Long Huiling helped him, but Zhao Fu didn''t want to force her. Long Huiling looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "Are you interested in me?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "of course there is!" Long Huiling nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Fu did not say anything. As for others, Zhao Fu did not ask. After a day, the girls were flushed and nestled next to Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, long Huiling said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to look like this!" Long Yan Yi also said with a smile, "with your face, I don''t know how many girls will be charmed." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m going to leave here." Long Huiling was surprised and asked, "didn''t you stay in Longdi all the time? The patriarchs also asked us to give birth to your children as soon as possible. " Zhao Fu teased and said with a smile, "I have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t stay in Longdi all the time. As for whether I can give birth to children, I''ve tried my best." Long Huiling blushed and patted Zhao Fu. Long Qifang looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what are you going to do? Will you come back? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you what happened. I should come back, but I don''t know how long I''ll be back." Long Huiling whispered, "can you take me with you?" Long Yan Yi also said, "I follow you too!" Zhao Fu said with an apologetic smile, "sorry! I can''t take you with me. Now it''s better for you to stay in the Dragon land than to follow me. Besides, I have left a part of the original dragon power in your body. As long as you slowly absorb it, it will be of great help to you. " Smell speech, the women also did not force. With a red face, long Huiling hugged Zhao Fu and said, "well, you have to make up for us!" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. The room was in chaos. A few days later, several people from long yunyun visited Zhao Fu and asked him when he would untie the seal and release the Dragon without water. However, Zhao Fu explained the past with various reasons and said that he would try his best to rescue long anhydrous. Of course, that''s impossible. Zhao Fu can''t release the Dragon without water now, because it''s too much trouble. In order to solve the problems in the dragon clan, Zhao Fu planned to take Alaskan and leave Longdi quietly. However, he found that Daneng was guarding nearby. Now Zhao Fu is the most important person of the ancient dragon clan. Many clan leaders didn''t want Zhao Fu to have an accident, so he asked the powerful men to guard the Dragon Palace for four weeks. This made Zhao Fu unable to take so many people to leave together. In the end, he could only leave the women of Alaskan here. After Zhao Fu had dealt with everything, he finally took them away. Zhao Fu then escaped several powerful senses and quietly left Longdi. Zhao Fu''s next target was Wudi. He had said before that he would go to Wudi after dealing with the affairs of the dragon people. The influence of Wudi is not weaker than that of Huanggu dragon and wanjiancheng. His inheritance has also greatly helped Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu feels that he is getting closer to the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu''s quiet departure almost caused a great shock to the dragon clan, and the clan leaders rushed to the Dragon Palace. In the Dragon Palace, Zhao Fu also left a message to explain the reason why he left. This did not cause anything. Otherwise, the whole wild ancient dragon people would go crazy and look for Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu is the treasure of the wild ancient dragon people, and there can be no accident. Many clan leaders also hid the news and made the appearance that Zhao Fu had been in Longdi, so as to avoid some people harming Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu flies to the direction of witchcraft. It feels good to be a person and relaxed. If you take so many women, you will feel some trouble. After flying for a long time, Zhao Fu found an alliance city to rest. The people here are also discussing his affairs. There is no way to get the original dragon blood. This matter is too important.Zhao Fu laughed and left them alone, but he learned another news that some strange things had happened in this place. Some people died strangely, their blood essence was drained, and a coin sized hole was opened in the center of his eyebrows. The key is that these people are kneeling on the ground, with their hands on their chests, and they look like they are praying. People have not thought clearly about the reason for this. Some people speculate on what evil things are causing trouble, and some say it is evil gods. Now things are still clear. Everyone will try to avoid going out at night. All these things happen at night. Zhao Fu just passed by and didn''t care about it. In the evening, Zhao Fu ate a good meal and took a bath. He planned to have a good rest for the night and continue to drive the next day. However, while Zhao Fu was sleeping, a strange smell came through the window, which made Zhao Fu''s hair stand up. Zhao Fu immediately woke up and showed a helpless expression. He didn''t want to take care of this matter. He just passed by, but now the evil thing came to his door, and Zhao Fu had to take care of it. Looking out of the window, Zhao Fu said, "come out!" The thing was startled and ran to one side. Zhao Fu came out of the house slowly and saw a large blood gas mass running away. There were more than one blood gas mass, but more than a dozen. Their breath is very strange, and they can disappear and hide at any time, and will appear later. If ordinary people can''t find these blood masses, but Zhao Fu''s strength is too strong, these blood groups can''t be hidden at all. "What is this?" Zhao Fu was curious and quickly flew to a bloody mass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 The blood mass, sensing Zhao Fu, immediately disappeared into the void. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grasped it. An invisible round cover wrapped up a void. The blood mass immediately emerged and ran around in panic, but it could not rush out. With a smile, Zhao Fu came to the blood mass and held out his hand a little. The blood turned into countless, and the blood dissipated, revealing a human head a foot high. This man''s head and hair are messy, his face is ferocious, his skin is blue, his ears are very long and sharp, and his tentacles are more than one meter long in his mouth, which gives out an evil and strange smell. Zhao Fu looked at the thing in front of him strangely, and didn''t know what it was. Seeing that the man could not escape, he exploded directly. Countless blood and flesh splashed on the round cover, and other blood gas masses immediately perceived the danger and fled everywhere. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry to chase after him, because these blood gas masses were all within his perception. Now Zhao Fu''s perception range is extremely large, which can cover a hundred Li. Unless the blood gas mass flies out of the hundred Li in an instant, he can''t escape. I waited more than ten minutes. Zhao Fu felt that all the heads had been hiding for a while and then came out again. This was really bold. However, those heads did not dare to stay in Zhao Fu''s area, but went to other places in the city. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu disappeared. A blood gas group gently floated in front of a house, first stayed for a while, felt that there was no danger in the room, then flew into the room, like a virtual body, penetrated the door of the room. Inside the room lies a simple and honest middle-aged man who is sleeping soundly. I don''t know that there is a head around him. The head looks at the middle-aged man and grins, and his mouth makes a strange sound, like a curse. The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and looked dull. He got down from the bed and knelt on the ground with his hands crossed. The strange sound from the mouth of the head is faster, and it also emits a little blood light. The middle-aged man seems to see something, the dull look into excitement and piety. At this time, the tentacle in the mouth of the head extended to the middle-aged man''s forehead. When the tentacle was about to penetrate into the middle-aged man''s brow, Zhao Fu appeared beside the head, stretched out a hand to grasp the tentacle, and then pulled it out. The man''s hair gave a shrill scream, and the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground immediately woke up and looked at the blood flowing out of his mouth in front of him, and his head showed a look of fear. He didn''t know what had just happened. His head gave Zhao Fu a grim look, then turned and fled. The middle-aged man found that there was still a man standing beside him, as if this man had saved him. The middle-aged man just wanted to say something, and that person disappeared immediately. In a room under the ground, a man in a bloody cloak stood on a bloody altar. In front of him, there was a statue. The statue was one meter high, with a human body as tall and thin. It was covered with a cloak, and a lot of tentacles were stretched out from the mouth. It looked strange and terrible. The man in a bloody cloak called out coldly, "asshole!" He put away the statue in front of him and prepared to leave the city immediately. His trace has been found, and he must leave, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Unfortunately, his plan will fail. However, as long as there is that statue, he will become a strong man with a good reputation in the future. Many heads flew in from above and integrated into the body of the man who was about to leave. Zhao Fu appeared in the space and asked with a smile, "what is that thing?" The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would appear quietly. Without any hesitation, he flew to one side. More than ten heads flew out and flew to Zhao Fu with an evil smell. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force of sword spread out. More than a dozen swords condensed and appeared. Pushing forward, more than a dozen swords flew out with strong force, penetrating the heads of the ten and falling down from the air. The man has fled. Zhao Fu flew out, looking at the man in front of him who was running away quickly and said with a smile, "you are so bold that you will die in other people''s hands even if you don''t die in my stress." A sword emerged from Zhao Fu''s side and flew forward with great power. Sensing the great danger, the man immediately turned his head and shot out a tentacle from his mouth, which collided with the flying sword. The flying sword was knocked out and became chaotic, beyond Zhao Fu''s control. Zhao Fu was slightly surprised, "what kind of power is this?" The man continued to run away quickly. He had already felt Zhao Fu''s horror. He was definitely not Zhao Fu''s opponent. He thought to himself, "Why are you so unlucky? This remote city has such a strong man." Zhao Fu held out his finger a little, and a sense of sword poured in. The chaotic sword was controlled and continued to shoot at the man. The man turned his head and put out a tentacle in his mouth. With a strange force, he went to the flying sword community and tried to resist it in the same way. Zhao Fu chuckled, and a sword light shot from the flying sword, which cut the man''s tentacles and spattered blood.The man screamed and continued to run as fast as he could. Zhao Fu controlled the flying sword and continued to fly to the man. "Don''t force me, or you''ll regret it," the man cried Zhao Fu didn''t care about the man''s threat. The flying sword continued to shoot at the man''s back with great strength. The man, with an angry face, threw the statue out and yelled, "the first spirit of chaos, the master of chaos, the great God of chaos, please protect your believers." Boom! The statue erupted with countless bloody lights, which spread like a mask. The powerful force knocked Zhao Fu''s flying sword away. The flying sword also lost control and became chaotic. Not only Zhao Fu''s sword, but also the people who lived in the area of several kilometers became crazy, biting each other, smashing and howling, just like a madman. Zhao Fu frowned, looked at the statue floating in the void, and finally understood what it was. This is a statue of gods. Most of the gods in the chaotic world are born in chaos. They are the congenital gods of this world. The number is very rare, but the power is extremely strong, and it is completely different from the gods in the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu had never seen the spirit of the chaotic world, so he did not know what it was at the beginning. However, the spirit of the chaotic world disappeared very early. How did he meet him today? Zhao Fu was in the influence area of the statue, but with his own will, he was completely immune to the influence of the statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 The man began to cry, "look, those people are in a frenzy. Don''t you save them quickly?" "Do you think I''m a good man?" he chuckled "You''re not surprised at the man''s face?" he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no matter how many people you kill, there is no doubt that you will die now." The man snorted coldly, controlled the crazy man on the ground and rushed to Zhao Fu fiercely, just like a human beast. Boom! A huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, like a huge gravity, pressing those who rushed to the ground. The man felt the power of Zhao Fu''s outburst and became frightened. A sword appeared around Zhao Fu, sending out a strong sword force. The blade pointed directly at the man, and Zhao Fu stretched out his finger a little. Clang, clang Many swords quickly shot forward, making a sound of the sword. Boom! That statue also sent out a strong blood light, shining on the four sides, that strange and evil power, let people cool back. The flying swords that Zhao Fu shot past became uncontrollable under the influence of the blood light. Zhao Fu immediately injected a stronger sense of sword. Many flying swords were not affected. They continued to fly to the man and chopped the man into more than ten pieces. However, the more than ten corpses quickly condensed into human bodies, and quickly fled to one side. Zhao Fu strangely controlled many flying swords and cut the man into many pieces at one time. However, many corpses were reunited into adult forms and continued to flee to one side. This man can''t be killed? Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the statue with strong blood light in the void. It seemed that this statue made the man immortal. If he wanted to solve the problem, he had to solve the statue. Boom! Zhao Fu reached out a hand and grabbed it forward. With a powerful momentum, an invisible big hand grabbed the statue. The statue emits a large amount of blood light, forming a huge blood light ball, emitting a huge chaotic force to resist Zhao Fu''s invisible hand. As soon as Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold, his outstretched hand held hard and slowly. The invisible big hand also grasped the blood colored light ball, and the force on the blood colored light ball gradually became smaller. The red light cell struggled, but still couldn''t resist Zhao Fu''s powerful power. It continued to grow smaller and finally became a two meter blood cell. Bang! Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand pressed hard, and the blood cell broke into pieces, and the statue in it was also grasped by Zhao Fu. Because Zhao Fu didn''t take care of him, he had already run away. Zhao Fu had no interest in him, so he didn''t go after him. On the ground, those people who fell into madness also regained consciousness and looked around in a daze. Taking the one meter high statue to hand, Zhao Fu examined it and found that the statue contained a trace of the origin of the gods. This trace of God''s origin is full of chaos and chaos. It should be the origin of the so-called God of chaos. I don''t know how to get it by that person. At present, the origin of gods needs a lot of pious soul power to grow up. So the man controls the head everywhere to bewitch other people''s piety, and then absorbs their soul power. It seems that it was not long before the man got the statue that the origin of the spirit was not very strong, so he was easily accepted by Zhao Fu. Looking at the origin of the gods, Zhao Fu did not know whether it was the residual power left by a deity after his death, or a part of the power left by a God on purpose. If the remaining power left by the gods after death, Zhao Fu will not be polite to absorb. The magic power of the chaotic world can be different, and its power is very strong. In the chaotic world, it is also one of the top powers. Zhao Fu does not want to give up. But if it was the power left by a deity on purpose, Zhao Fu swallowed it up, and it would certainly provoke the spirit. The fleeing man stopped and looked at Zhao Fu in this direction. The statue originally belonged to him. It was something he got in the depth of a barren mountain nearby. The God of chaos is one of the four evil gods in ancient times. His power is unpredictable and terrifying. He wants to have this power very much, because as long as he has this power, he will certainly become a powerful man. Without any hesitation, he became a believer in the God of chaos, and as he helped to strengthen the statue, so did his strength. Originally, he planned to come step by step, first in the night and then under the cover of the night to swallow up some soul power. As long as his power becomes stronger, he can devour the people of this city without hiding, and then he can go to the next city. In this way, he will soon become a strong one. But today, he met Zhao Fu. The head felt that Zhao Fu''s soul power was very strong. He wanted to devour Zhao Fu''s soul power. Finally, this happened. Now he has a chaos clergy. There is a part of chaos power in his body that can keep him alive. His strength can also be enhanced. He has a chance to take back the statue. This person does not know about Zhao Fu''s death. If he knows Zhao Fu''s death, he will understand that no matter how strong he is, it is useless because Zhao Fu''s strength will always be more than 100 times greater than him.The man turned and left. After learning the story, they were very grateful to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu simply dealt with it and returned to the previous room. Looking at the statue in his hand, Zhao Fu still decided to absorb the power of the God of chaos, because the power was very special and attractive. Zhao Fu could not give up. As for offending the God of chaos, please offend him! A force enveloped the statue. The statue was broken inch by inch, and a little bloody light appeared in the statue. This is the origin of the God of chaos. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the bloody spot flew into Zhao Fu''s eyebrows. A terrible chaos broke out in Zhao Fu''s mind, which was as fierce as the sea. Zhao Fu immediately stabilized his consciousness and suppressed the absorption of this chaos. At this time, Zhao Fu found that the original power of the God of chaos could not be absorbed and integrated by ordinary people. At least he had the constitution of Saint level and strong will. Otherwise, he would be manipulated by the chaotic will and become a crazy monster. Even so, the absorption and fusion still had a strong effect. Zhao Fu clearly felt that the Apocalypse world power in his body was changing greatly, and he was evolving to the innate God. Zhao Fu''s original style has also been strengthened, which is rare. Finally, Zhao Fu''s first evil immortal''s blood was greatly stimulated, which made Zhao Fu no longer need the last field, and directly made Zhao Fu''s blood break through to the fifth stage. Zhao Fu didn''t think of it at all, and he was not prepared. The evil, twisted, crazy and abnormal atmosphere spread out at once, which made the heaven and earth have a vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 The forces of heaven and earth around quickly gathered here, the sun and the moon darkened down, the wind and cloud surged rapidly, and an invisible depression shrouded the place. People look at the sky, a face of doubt, do not know what happened. Some powerful people nearby, their faces changed, because they sensed a breath of extreme danger and ran away from the place. Zhao Fu''s body continued to emit a bloody light, and there was also a smell of evil and blood, which made the sky change even more greatly. The sky was dark, and the terrible breath pressed on the people, making people gasp. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge insect appeared in the sky. This insect is very long and fills the whole space every day. Its body is composed of various insects, including scorpions, centipedes, dragonflies, ants, spiders, flies, beetles, earthworms It seems very terrible, seeping people, that scattered out of the crazy, twisted, bloody, abnormal breath, full of the world, let people fall into endless fear. The huge, ugly and terrible insect swam slowly in the sky, absorbing the power of heaven and earth from all around. With the absorption of the forces of heaven and earth around, the power of the giant ugly worm is becoming more and more huge. Hiss! The ugly bug raised his head to the sky and made a huge hissing sound, which penetrated the whole world like a sound wave in essence. It hurt everyone''s ears, and countless people looked at Zhao Fu''s direction in dismay. A sense of terror rushed towards them as quickly as a flood, covering everything easily without any resistance. Those people immersed in this force, the whole body is standing up, the body is constantly shaking, the soul seems to be in fear. Many people are familiar with this evil and bloody abnormal smell. They understand that it is the vision caused by the blood of the first evil immortal, and countless people are dignified. "Is the inheritor of the first evil immortal growing so fast? I thought it would take at least 100 years to break through the fifth stage. " "I didn''t expect him to grow so fast. It took 500 years for the first evil immortal to upgrade his blood to the fifth stage. Now it only takes a few years for this man." "I don''t know what kind of person that person is. It''s too terrible to let him grow up. Maybe it will lead to something like the first evil immortal. The strong one in those years has already risen. Do we have the ability to stop him?" "I vaguely feel that there is a catastrophe in the chaotic world. The original son, the original dragon blood and the descendants of evil immortals have been born one after another. Only when the world is in danger can such a terrible person be bred." "Well, I also feel that there must be something big happening in the chaotic world. I always have some worries." "I feel nothing, the opposite Apocalypse world gave birth to such a terrible Apocalypse son, why can''t my chaotic world give birth to a more terrible son of chaos than him?" "I feel very right about this. The chaotic world should also be breeding the son of chaos, so as to fight against the son of apocalypse. It will certainly play an important role in the future war." "Now I''m not in a hurry. The first evil immortal can have a big feud with the eastern alliance. Even if this inheritor is a disaster, he will first harm the eastern alliance." ¡­¡­ In the sky, the ugly insects writhed wantonly, and the terrible momentum spread to all around. All the people in this city were scared to the ground and broke out in cold sweat. This is the most terrible thing they have experienced in their life. Zhao Fu looked at the ugly long insect in the sky. With great momentum, the ugly giant insect dived to Zhao Fu, and finally integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s first evil immortal blood successfully reached the fifth stage. At this moment, Zhao Fu waited for a long time. Finally, he could continue to devour all kinds of insect blood and enhance the blood power of the first evil immortal. At the same time, his eight forbidden blood skills would become more powerful. Because Zhao Fu integrated the origin of the God of chaos, it was a little surprising that this was part of the spirit split by the God of chaos, and the God of chaos split many of these spirits. Zhao Fu also understood the purpose of the God of chaos by integrating into the spirit. the God of chaos is a collection of chaos. He likes all disordered chaos, and also wants to see this world fall into chaos. He has a premonition that chaos is about to usher in chaos, so he splits his spirit into a lot to lead the world into chaos. Now the God of chaos is not in the chaotic world, so Zhao Fu doesn''t worry about him, and he also wants to devour the other spirits, because the spirit of the God of chaos is very helpful to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu got out of bed and immediately flew away from the place. Before long, many strong men came to this city. Feeling the strong and terrible breath around, everyone knows that it is here that the descendants of the evil immortals cause the vision. A young man, sensing something, changed his face and disappeared in his place. He came to the bloody altar underground. Others came here and looked at the bloody altar. All the people showed serious and dignified expressions.The first young man who came here wrinkled and didn''t say, "the God of chaos comes out again, and chaos will happen again." A young woman nodded, "every time chaos happens in the chaotic world, the God of chaos will appear ahead of time, and it will also add fuel to the flames. It''s disgusting." The 17-8-year-old asked, "what do we do? Do you need to get the message out? " The short haired old man said seriously, "of course, and kill the believers of the God of chaos as soon as possible to prevent them from making things worse." "I wonder why the God of chaos and the descendants of evil immortals appear here?" the young man asked The young man said, "is it possible that the believers of the God of chaos are the descendants of evil immortals? The evil immortal descendant will certainly cause a catastrophe, so the God of chaos helps the evil immortal descendant. " Hearing the speech, people fell into thinking. The short haired old man said, "there is a possibility. If it is, it will become more troublesome." They did not know that Zhao Fu was not a believer in the God of chaos. Zhao Fu also devoured the spirit of the God of chaos. It was estimated that the God of chaos would want to kill Zhao Fu when he saw Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu, the God of chaos, was not afraid, because he believed that his future strength would surely surpass that of the God of chaos. When he did, he would devour the essence of the God of chaos, gain all his strength and become a new God of chaos. The news spread quickly, and everyone knew the news of the God of chaos in the world, and the news about the descendants of evil immortals. There was also a heated discussion about the origin of dragon blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Zhao Fu flew to a secret place and began to devour all kinds of blood vessels of insects and animals. Now he can swallow more than 100000 kinds of blood at once. Zhao Fu took out all the blood bottles and broke them with one wave of his hand. Countless blood bottles formed a blood lake and then merged into Zhao Fu''s body. When the consciousness came to the inner space, Zhao Fu looked at the dense insects and beasts, and stepped out step by step. A huge force of blood pressed on the insects and beasts, pressing them to the blood pool below, quickly refining them. With his eyes closed, Zhao Fu felt the blood in his body constantly rising, and he also showed a smile. After four days, Zhao Fu refined the blood of hundreds of thousands of insects and beasts, and the blood of evil immortals reached a limit. It was necessary for Zhao Fu to further understand the power of evil immortals in order to upgrade the blood vessels of evil immortals to the sixth stage. There are eight stages in the blood of the evil immortal. Now Zhao Fu is still three stages short. As long as he completes the three stages, Zhao Fu can gain the same strength as the first evil immortal. Zhao Fu thinks that he is not weaker than the first evil immortal and even stronger than him. To reach the sixth stage, Zhao Fu needs to be familiar with every kind of blood that is integrated into his body. This is not difficult, but it takes time. Zhao Fu wanted to go to Wudi, but he didn''t put his time on it. Five days later, Zhao Fu came to a tribe with a smile on his face. After such a long journey, he finally came to the witch land. This tribe is the witch tribe, the witch land is generally dominated by tribes, and each tribe will have at least one wizard. Normally, the more witches there are, the higher their status in the wizard clan, and the fewer cities there are in the land of witches Business life. The witch people also wear some coarse linen clothes, or some animal skins, with ornaments made of bones or stones, and some people''s faces are painted with these pigments. Zhao Fu walked around curiously. At this time, several people with long guns stopped Zhao Fu. The first woman with pigtail, sexy figure, beautiful face and tiger teeth, said, "take out your pass order!" Zhao Fu looked puzzled, "what is the pass order?" The woman was not surprised. She explained, "the pass is a token that can pass through the sorceress land. Now we have orders in the witch land. Only those who have a pass can enter the witch land. Those who do not have a pass are not allowed to enter the witch land." Wudi is worried that the dragon clan will call at any time, so the Wudi is on alert. Zhao Fu replied, "I''ve just come here. How can I get the pass order?" The woman replied, "the pass needs to be obtained from the wizard!" "Come and save my child!" A man with a child in his arms ran over in a hurry. The child seemed to be bitten by a wild animal, covered with blood. The woman said quickly, "take him to the wizard." The woman took a look at Zhao Fu and said, "come with me! And I remind you that it''s hard to get a pass, and it has to be recognized by a wizard. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you." The woman didn''t say anything. She ran to the man immediately, holding the child and running to one side. Zhao Fu followed the woman. The woman ran to a large tent, but did not see the wizard, the woman quickly let people call the wizard. There are many kinds of witches in the sorcerer clan, including the fighting wizard, the commanding wizard and the healing wizard. The battle wizard is responsible for fighting, commanding the highest status, commanding a tribe, healing countless, and specially responsible for treatment. Looking at the baby''s breath getting weaker and weaker in her arms, the woman was also anxious. Zhao Fu went into the tent and said, "I can save him!" The woman''s heart a joy, "that trouble you!" The woman put the child on the bed, and Zhao Fu checked the wound slightly beside the child. It was determined that it was just a bite of a wild animal. There was no other problem. She was ready to take out medicine to treat the child. But Zhao Fu thought again that he had acquired the inheritance of the sorcerer, and now he would also use the treatment of the wizard. Zhao Fu also wanted to see it, so he used the treatment of the wizard. Zhao Fu reached out his hand, and a grass like Mark appeared on the palm of his hand, which radiated countless golden rays on the child''s body, and the child''s injury got better immediately. Now Zhao Fu uses this power called wizard grass seal, which can cure all kinds of diseases and injuries without using herbs. The woman was surprised, "are you also a wizard?" Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "I think so." The child''s injury was soon cured. He was in a coma because of excessive blood loss. The man was very grateful to Zhao Fu and left with his child in his arms. The woman looked at Zhao Fu curiously, "you should not be a member of our sorcerer clan. How can you have the power of our Witch clan?" Zhao Fu replied, "I got the inheritance of one of your sorcerers, so I got the power of the witch clan." The woman understood and said with a smile, "you have a wizard''s inheritance, so you should easily get the pass order. What do you want the pass order for?"Zhao Fu also wanted to know some news about Wudi and said with a smile, "sorry! I can''t tell you about it for the time being. Can I ask you something? " The woman said with a cheerful smile, "look, you don''t look like a bad person. You can ask me any questions. I will tell you what I know." Zhao Fu asked, "Why are the witches suddenly so guarded? I haven''t heard of a pass before. " The woman said angrily, "it''s not the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan, because he may fight with us at any time. We must strengthen our defense." Zhao Fu showed a surprised smile. He didn''t think it had anything to do with him. He didn''t intend to release the Dragon without water or attack the witch land. The woman looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what are you laughing at? Do you think we are too timid Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you may have misunderstood that the dragon clan will not fight." The woman said, "do you think I will cheat you? You don''t know what happened. The master of the little master of the ancient dragon clan has been sealed by our immortal witches for countless years. At that time, his master also had a feud with our Witch family. As her descendant, she must revenge for the master. " Zhao Fu couldn''t have told her that she was the little master of the ancient dragon clan. She didn''t continue to explain. She asked with a smile, "what did you start the witchcraft sacrifice?" The Sorcerer''s sacrifice is a great sacrifice, and the sorcerer will choose a witch to be the head of the sorceress. Zhao Fulai''s purpose is to obtain the Wuling inheritance, and the Wuling inheritance has integrated its own inheritance with the Wu clan inheritance. If you want to gain the power of her inheritance, you should become a little clan leader, and at the same time, you can also get all the witch inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 The woman replied, "in order to resist the little master of the ancient dragon clan, our Witch clan will soon hold a witch sacrifice. I don''t know if we will have such a terrible person." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile The woman looked at Zhao Fu? You are not a witch who attends the Sorcerer''s sacrifice, are you? " Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "well, I''m just two of them who attend the Sorcerer''s sacrifice!" The woman said with a surprised smile, "I didn''t expect that you are really a witch. There are many witches in our sorcerer family. I don''t know what level of witch you can be." Zhao Fu asked curiously, "a lot of them? Is it graded? " The woman nodded, "no tribe will choose a witch. If you get the inheritance of the strong wizard like you, you will become the Witch of the witch clan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you judge the grade?" At this time, an old woman with an old face came in and said, "it depends on the wizard''s seal in the witch''s body." Looking at the old woman come in, the woman smiles and salutes respectfully, "wizard!" The old woman answered and looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" The woman explained, "he is a witch who has been passed on by our sorcerer family. If he wants to go to the sorceress place to participate in the sorceress sacrifice, he needs a pass." The old woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you want the pass, I can give it to you, but you have to tell me your origin." Zhao Fu frowned, "I''m also a wizard of the witch clan. Is this not a good status?" The old woman said seriously, "if it was possible in the past, but now the situation is serious, every outsider entering the sorcerer clan must have a pass order." Zhao Fu didn''t want to say his identity, so he could only use other coercive means to get the pass order. Seeing Zhao Fu''s embarrassed appearance, the woman said, "the wizard just saved a child. It''s not like a pregnant man, but also a witch. Give him a pass order." The wizard thought, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "OK! I can give you a pass, but I have one request Zhao Fu asked, "what are the requirements?" The wizard said, "the man around me is Langqing, the Witch of the White Wolf tribe. I think you can go to the Sorcerer''s holy land together and have a companion." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no problem. Do you believe me so much?" The wizard said calmly, "your strength should not be weak. If you want to harm Lang Qing, you can do it at any time. Now that you can save the witch people, you can see that you are not bad." Zhao Fu looked at Lang Qing with a smile and said, "I really didn''t hurt her." Langqing was dissatisfied and said, "I am the Witch of the White Wolf department. It''s not so easy for you to hurt me." Zhao Fu chuckled and did not speak. The old woman took out a token engraved with a wolf and handed it to Zhao Fu. "This is the pass token of my white wolf department to you. If you go to other tribes, you just need to take out this token and it will not be blocked." Zhao Fu took the token and said with a smile, "thank you very much." The old woman said, "now please go out, I want to have something to say with Lang Qing." Zhao Fu, with a cry, left the tent. Seeing Zhao Fu leave here, Lang Qing asked strangely, "why do the wizard want me to go with him? I used to take some of my friends with me to the sorceress holy land. " The wizard said seriously, "he is very powerful. I''m afraid you will encounter any danger when you go to the Sorcerer''s holy land. He will be safer." When Langqing hears the speech, he is not talking. The wizard continued to say, "this time, you should not let our tribe down. Only by getting a good ranking as much as possible, can our white wolf tribe have face." Lang Qing nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, wizard. I will do my best." The wizard showed a smile and handed a palm sized white wolf statue to Lang Qing, "this is the white wolf spirit of our white wolf department. If you accept it, it will have a great effect on you." Langqing nodded with a smile and accepted the White Wolf statue. Later, Lang Qing came out of the tent, looked at Zhao Fu outside and said with a smile, "you keep waiting here. I''ll go to our friends and go to the sorceress holy land together." Zhao Fu said softly. About an hour and a half later, Lang Qing walked to Zhao Fu with two men and three women. One man was strong, named langye, and the other was handsome, named langwuli. Among the three women, the one with hot body is called Wolf Lulu, one is gloomy and the other is wolf Yueqing. Wolf Wuli looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "do you want to take him? I don''t think he''s very powerful. " Langqing said, "this is what the wizard said. I wanted to go only with you." Wolf Lulu was interested in saying, "look at him with a cloak, it seems very mysterious. I don''t know how he looks." Wolf Yueqing said with a smile, "since it''s the wizard who said to take him, take him!"Lang Qing took several people to Zhao Fu, introduced them with a smile, and asked, "how do I address you?" Zhao Fu replied, "just call me Wu Ling!" Lang Qing replied with a smile, "well, do you have anything to prepare? If not, let''s go now!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. All of them left the tribe together. They chatted as they walked. Zhao Fu walked behind alone and didn''t blend in with them. Originally, Zhao Fu was an outsider. Zhao Fu is not interested in chatting, just can slowly understand into the blood. Roar! A huge howl sounded, a huge wild boar rushed out, looked at the people ferociously, and then rushed over with fierce momentum. Other people are trying to make a move, Lang Qing said with a smile, "give me the hand, I''m trying to get the white wolf spirit!" A big white wolf appeared in front of several people. His hair was very soft, his body was elegant and noble, and his eyes were sharp. The wild boar that rushed to see the white wolf spirit, immediately felt a fear in his heart, turned around and fled to the back. The white wolf jumped to the wild boar lightly, patted the wild boar on the ground with one claw, and the wild boar was killed by the white wolf. Wolf leisure said with a smile, "the White Wolf Spirit''s strength is so strong, it''s too simple to deal with the beast of this kind of strength." Langqing reaches out his hand with satisfaction, and the White Wolf turns into a streamer and flies into Langqing''s arm. The white wolf spirit is the White Wolf statue, which can be integrated into the body of the sorcerer. It is not an entity, but seems to be a fighting spirit. The sorcerer becomes an animal spirit. Every sorcerer has one or more spirits. The integration of the spirit of the beast and the people of the sorcerer is also part of the body of the sorcerer. It can also increase with the strength of the sorcerer, and it will also have some attributes and abilities of the witch clan. The spirit of the beast will not die, and the people of the Witch clan will also be affected if they are seriously damaged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 After the wild boar was disposed of, the sky became dark. Several people set up a bonfire and roasted the wild pork here. Zhao Fu did not utter a word. He sat there and slowly understood his blood. Long Lulu said with a smile, "Langqing, how much do you feel you can rank this time?" Langqing thought, "now our white wolf Department ranks 283445, probably can advance several hundred places!" Wolf Yueqing said with a smile, "it will be a great progress if we advance to several hundred. It will be more powerful than many witches in the tribe." Langqing was dissatisfied and said, "just advance a few hundred, my ideal score can advance to 1000, I have such a big progress, our tribe will also have a lot of rewards." Wolf wild said with a smile, "you are several of our most qualified people, we believe you can do it." Wolf sorcerer also nodded and said with a smile, "this time our tribe''s Witch sacrifice award depends on you!" The higher the ranking, the more rewards there are. Lang Qing chuckled and said, "well, I will try my best." Wolf Wuli took the roasted wild boar meat inserted with branches, handed it to Lang Qing and said, "this wild boar meat is roasted, you can taste it." People knew that Lang Wuli had some other ideas about Lang Qing, but they didn''t care too much about it. They picked up the branches on the ground and ate the boar meat inserted on the ground. Langqing didn''t think much about it. She took a few bites of wild boar meat from wolf Wuli. Then she noticed that Zhao Fu, who was sitting silent, also took a piece of wild boar meat and handed it to Zhao Fu, saying, "here you are!" Zhao Fu looked at her, took the boar and said, "thank you." Langqing said with a smile, "why don''t you talk all the time? If I hadn''t paid attention to it, I would have forgotten you Zhao Fu replied, "I''ve been realizing that you don''t have to care about me." Langqing said, "we are the same way, how can I not care about you, and still the wizard asked." Wolf Wuli said uneasily on the side, "don''t worry about Lang Qing. He follows us like this. It''s good to have our protection." Zhao Fu did not explain too much how he needed their protection. Wolf Lulu looked at Zhao Fu curiously. "Why do you wear a cloak and not show us your appearance?" Zhao Fu nodded. Wolf Lulu said with a playful smile, "but I just want to see how you look? Anyway, there are only a few of us here. Your appearance will not be revealed. " Langqing also looked at Zhao Fu, and she was curious about him. While eating wild boar meat, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "still not!" Wolf Lulu snorted, a little unhappy. The next day, several people continued their journey. At this time, Zhao Fu met another group of people. It seemed that they were going to participate in the sorcery ceremony. The first one was a young man with a cheeky face. He glanced at Langqing and said contemptuously, "I don''t know it''s a big small tribe there!" "We are a small tribe, yes, but you are a member of a large tribe?" Now people just stay in the periphery of the witch land. The tribes here are basically some small tribes. The big tribes and some more powerful tribes are all in the center of the witch land. "My tribe must be better than you!" said the angry young man Langqing is not willing to be outdone and said, "only by comparison can we know!" "Good!" cried the boy! Let''s have a match. I want to see the strength of your small tribes. " The boy stretched out a hand, a black light came out, a six meter high black bear appeared in front of the public, emitting a fierce beast breath. This is the animal spirit of youth. Looking at the powerful black bear, wolf Yueqing was worried and said, "why don''t we compare it?" Lang Qing firmly said, "no, I want to compare." With that, Langqing stretched out a hand, and a white light came out and turned into a white wolf. The two spirits met like enemies, glared and growled. The White Wolf first launched the attack, and quickly rushed to the black bear. The black bear also rushed fiercely. The two beasts collided together. The black bear''s paw slapped on the white wolf. The White Wolf bit the black bear''s body. The black bear beat the White Wolf back, and the White Wolf rushed back. The black bear suddenly bit the White Wolf and threw the body of the white wolf out. The White Wolf quickly rushed to the black bear and bit the black bear''s arm. The black bear attacked the white wolf with the bear''s claws, and the white wolf also attacked the black bear with the wolf''s claw. The two beasts fight fiercely. Langqing looked at the boy and cried, "dare you have a witch duel!" The boy took out a bone knife and said, "I dare not!" One of the marks is floating from the center of Langqing''s eyebrows. It looks like a wolf. It is wrapped in a circle. There is also a flow mark like a mantra. This is the witch seal. It has been said that the witch seal is divided into different levels. One flow mark is the lowest level of witch''s seal, two flow marks are higher than one flow mark, and three flow marks are higher than two flow marks.There are nine flow marks at the highest level. Only the most powerful top forces of the witch clan can have them. In addition, there is also the tenth flow mark in the legend. Young eyebrows also pay a black bear mark, there is only a flow mark. The two marks fly past each other, collide with each other and turn into countless light spots scattered. The witch duel is a battle recognized by the witch seal. Other people can''t help, otherwise they will be bitten by their own seal. Lang Qing quickly rushed to the young man, and a long gun stabbed the boy''s chest. On one side of the boy''s body, he waved and chopped at Lang Qing. Lang Qing stopped the gun and blocked the knife that looked at him. Then he pushed forward and pushed the boy out. The young man stepped back a few steps, some angry, a knife cut down, a huge black knife light with a powerful force, fierce to the past. Langqing does not retreat, does not hide, holding a long gun forward, long gun shot white light, forward a stab. Bang! The black knife light was stabbed, Lang Qing''s body also rushed to the youth''s front, the sharp gun head stabbed at the youth''s head. In his heart, the young man quickly rolled to the side, and some of them were embarrassed to avoid the attack. Lang Qing shows a smile, and the youth is more angry. Boom! A strong momentum from the juvenile body, many black lines spread from the youth eyebrow, the strength of the youth immediately strengthened. This is one of the exclusive abilities of the sorcerer clan. You can use the witch seal to enhance its powerful power. Wolf''s brow became more hesitant, and there was no strength to spread the tattoo. With a wave of the knife in the young man''s hand, a huge black knife was chopped to Lang Qing. The spear in Lang Qing''s hand is lifted, and the black knife light flies out. The young man appeared in front of Lang Qing, raised his knife and cleaved to Lang Qing. Langqing will be in the hands of a cross spear, block a knife down the juvenile, and a foot will kick the juvenile out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 The boy fell on the ground, got up angry, and rushed to Langqing with a bone knife. The spear in Lang Qing''s hand stabs forward, and a sharp beam of light shoots at the young man. The young man hides in the side, and then rushes to the front of Lang Qing''s face. The knife sends out countless black lights, and with great strength, he cuts at Langqing with all his strength. Lang Qing injects a force into the spear, which emits white light and takes a strong force to fight forward. Bang! The swords and guns collided together, making a huge noise, and a strong force spread out, just like a gust of wind. Lang Qing then hit hard and beat the boy back five or six steps. Wolf Wuli several people look at wolf green obvious advantage is very big, should not lose to the youth, in the heart also a sigh of relief, not worried. The young people on one side of the group were not very good-looking. They had already seen that the boy was not an opponent. The boy ran to the White Wolf, but the boy ran into the white one. Boom! A huge momentum broke out from the body of the juvenile, the youth and their own beast spirit fusion, the strength became more valuable and powerful. The appearance of the youth also changed. Some bear hair grew on his body. His hands looked like bear claws, and his appearance became more vicious. The white wolf also ran quickly and got into the body of Langqing. A powerful force came out of the body of Langqing. The body of Langqing was also changed and grew White Wolf ears and wolf tail. The sorcerer can merge with the beast spirit to gain more powerful power, which is also one of the abilities of the witch clan. Boom! A huge black knife turned into a black bear, and the ground broke into pieces. The momentum was amazing. Lang Qing raised the spear in his hand, pushed forward and brought out a white arc light. He hit the black bear, and his body collapsed. The young man appears on the side of Lang Qing, and he splits to him. Lang Qing quickly hides behind and avoids the attack. The young man immediately changes his moves. The knife is like a bear''s claw with a black knife force, which is generally patted to Lang Qing. Langqing immediately blocked in front of the body with the gun, the knife split on the spear, will be Langqing body back four or five steps. Before the boy had time to be happy, a white light wolf appeared behind him and bit the boy. Because the boy was integrated with the beast spirit, his defense was greatly strengthened, but the white light wolf still bit through his body. The boy cried out with pain, and cut it out with a knife. The white light wolf was cut open and became many white light spots scattered. But Langqing has come to him, a strong shot to the youth stabbed in the past, the long gun into the body of the juvenile, blood constantly outflow, the youth panic immediately back. Langqing intends to continue to attack. An old man nearby said, "wait, we give up." Lang Qing looks at the boy opposite. The young man looks ugly. Now he also knows that he is not the opponent of Lang Qing. If he does not admit defeat, the battle will not end until he dies. Otherwise, the effect of the witch duel will not disappear. The young man does not want to die here. "I give up!" said the boy Langqing chuckled, "don''t think that you come from some powerful tribes and think they are very strong. There are many people who are more powerful than you." The boy was silent and didn''t speak. Now he couldn''t beat others and had nothing to say. The old man came up and said, "wizard, let''s go quickly." The young man went on to fight with the crowd. Langqing''s body also changed back to the present appearance, showing a smile. Wolf Lulu several people came over. Wolf wild said with a smile, "did not expect your strength to progress so much." Wolf said softly, "well, now your strength makes us a little surprised, but it''s a good thing for our tribe, and we should get good results in the witch sacrifice." Wolf Lulu said with a smile, "I was also worried that you can''t beat before, like that kind of arrogant person is to teach a good lesson." Lang Qing nodded with a smile and was satisfied with the fight. Zhao Fu stood in his place, continued to understand the blood, and did not care about the battle, because he was too weak to have any interest. Langqing paid attention to Zhao Fu, who was in the same place. He was dissatisfied. He had just defeated a witch. Why didn''t Zhao Fu react at all and exclaimed, "Wu Ling!" Zhao Fu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance, Lang Qing was too lazy to say anything. Wolf Lulu was also a little discontented and said, "you always have this attitude? It feels like you''re not one of us. " Long Wuli also said, "if you want to leave, please leave immediately, we will not protect you." Langqing said in a hurry, "don''t say that, the wizard let us go together, or do not violate her words."Langqing looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we will protect you all the way to the sorcerer holy land. You don''t want to communicate with us, and we won''t force you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "in fact, you don''t need to protect me. I will protect myself." Lang Wuli looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you mean? Your strength is very strong? Shall we have a competition? " Wolf Yueqing said, "don''t be like this. Everyone is more friendly." Langqing also some angry said, "wolf Wuli, you don''t want to say such words, we are now a team of people, you should be as friends to the wizard spirit." Lang Wuli was angry, but he still nodded and didn''t want to continue arguing with Zhao Fu. They left the place and went on to a tribe. This tribe is very large. In addition to some tents, there are also buildings made of stone. There are many people here. There is a transmission array here that can carry out long-distance transmission. This is also the purpose of Zhao Fu''s coming. Because Zhao Fu''s breath was not a witch''s, now Zhao Fu''s breath became very chaotic because he wanted to understand every blood vessel in his body. In addition, Zhao Fu took his cloak and looked suspicious. So there was no accident, so he was stopped by the guard of this tribe. A man with a scar on his face said, "take out your pass, please." Zhao Fu took out the pass order given by the White Wolf wizard and handed it to the man. The man took the token and examined it carefully. Looking at Zhao Fu, he said, "please take off your cloak and let me see what you look like." Zhao Fu frowned, "isn''t there a pass order for me? Why take off your cloak The man said unhappily, "this is a pass from a small tribe. I think you are suspicious. Take off your cloak and prove your identity. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 Knowing that Zhao Fu didn''t want to show his appearance, Lang Qing said, "he is also a wizard. He is coming to attend the witch sacrifice. He is not a suspicious person." The scar man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is that right? That proves you are a witch. " Lang Qing opened his mouth to Zhao Fu and said, "wizard, you can show your wizard seal." On hearing this, Zhao Fu had no choice but to stretch out a hand and radiate countless golden rays. "All out of the way, all out of the way." A group of people rode into the tribe on horseback, led by a handsome man in white. All around, people made way for each other and began to talk and talk, as if the man''s status was very noble. the scar man did not have time to take care of SuBai, so he took the people over. Langqing is also a little curious, she does not know the identity of this person, so she asked the people next to him, "who is he?" The man next to him chatted and replied, "he is a wizard of the Xuanniao tribe. This time, I heard that he was going to investigate the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan, otherwise we would not have a chance to see him." Langqing several people heard this, also showed a face excited expression. The Xuanniao tribe is one of the eight big tribes of the sorcerer tribe. The Witches of their tribe are not really the Witches of their small tribe. Even they have no chance to meet this kind of sublimated and noble people. The crowd watched the group leave and returned to normal. Lang Qing said with a smile, "let''s go, too." The crowd walked to one side with a smile. No one paid attention to the matter just happened, nor did they pay attention to the level of Zhao Fu''s wizard seal. All their minds were attracted by the Witches of the Xuanniao tribe. Now they are talking about the Witches of the Xuanniao tribe. Zhao Fu follows them silently. Go to the teleportation array of the tribe, and the people are soon transferred to another tribe. Lang Qing said with a happy smile, "here we are at last!" Wolf Lulu chuckled and said, "we''ll wait a few months to come." Wolf ye also said with a smile, "it''s better to be careful. We''ll find the place to say it first." Wolf Wuli looked at Zhao Fu, "that''s our business. Do you need to take him?" Langqing said, "now Wuling is our teammate, or take him!" Wolf said, "it''s OK to take him, but if he gets the treasure, he can only get a small part." Wolf Wuli also said, "that thing is our hard work, can''t cheap him." Lang Qing looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "Wu Ling, do you have any opinion?" Zhao Fu said plainly, "I don''t want it!" Langqing breathed out a breath and said helplessly, "it''s ok now, let''s go!" Half a day later, they came to a valley. A few months ago, several people of Langqing got a map, which recorded the location of a treasure. That treasure was located in this valley. Langqing took a look at the map and said, "this is it. Let''s go in." Walking into the valley, a group of two meter high monkeys made shrill calls and launched attacks on the crowd. Some were smashed with stones and wood, and some were even more fierce. Lang Qing immediately said, "let''s go!" Several people have shot a white light, turned into a huge white wolf, these are their spirit of the beast, of which the wolf Green White Wolf is the largest in volume and gives out the strongest momentum. After the White Wolf appeared, he launched an attack on those monkeys. A white wolf opened his mouth and bit a monkey. A white wolf waved his claw, a sword, a monkey''s body was torn, and the White Wolf directly rushed to the monkeys. The monkeys also tried to attack, constantly smashing things at the public, some fell down on the White Wolf, biting, beating the White Wolf, their strength is not weak, can smash the stone, but for the White Wolf, or not much threat. Langqing several people also take out weapons, easy to kill those monkeys, Lang Qing a long gun can penetrate several monkeys, wolf wild weapon is an ax, a strong wave can split a monkey in two. Wolf''s weapon is a bow, an arrow can easily shoot through the monkey''s body. Wolf Wuli uses a knife to chop the monkeys out. The sword used by Wolf Lulu and wolf Yueqing can easily harvest the monkey''s life. Zhao Fu did nothing and stood still. Just for a while, the monkeys who attacked the crowd retreated. There were more than 100 dead monkeys lying on the ground. The heads of the white wolves were close to the corpses of the monkeys. They opened their mouths and inhaled. A shadow of the monkeys was inhaled and then inhaled by the white wolves. These white wolves seem to be eating meat. Their mouths chew. The spirits can feed on the souls of other creatures, and they can grow by swallowing the souls of other creatures. After several white wolves ate the souls of several monkeys, they turned into a white light and returned to the people''s bodies. People all have some opinions about Zhao Fu''s attitude of not helping him. They originally planned to give him some things, but now they don''t want to share them. They think that Zhao Fu''s strength is weak and he should help him a little bit.Wolf Lulu snorted, "I found you really a little annoying." Originally, wolf Lulu had some interest in Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s style made her completely lose interest in Zhao Fu. Wolf Wu Li looked at Zhao Fu, "should not have brought him." Langqing was also dissatisfied with Zhao Fu''s behavior, but said, "forget it!" Zhao Fu didn''t care. There was no need for him to fight this battle, so he always stood there and understood the blood in his body. As they walked on, they came to a rock. In front of him, there was a creature lying on the rock to bask in the sun. It had a dragon like head, no horns, its body was like a lizard, its scales were like metal, and its length reached tens of meters. This is called dijinlong. The breath is so strong that no living creature can get close to it. Lang Qing said in a low voice, "the entrance of that treasure is guarded by the Golden Dragon here. The Golden Dragon there is very powerful. We still choose to have a try and see if we can lead it away." Everyone nodded. The strength of dijinlong was very strong, and they didn''t want to meet hard. Now how do you steer it away? Several people immediately thought of using beast spirit. The speed of beast spirit is fast. The key is not to be disappointed. It is safer to attract people than to use animal spirit. Lang Qing said, "my beast spirit strength is the strongest, use my beast spirit." No one else objected. Langqing releases the White Wolf and makes the White Wolf walk to the Golden Dragon from the other side, and sends out a provocative howl. Dijinlong opened his eyes lazily and looked at the white wolf in front of him with a trace of contempt. There was a big difference between the two sides'' reminders. The body length of the white wolf was only more than ten meters, while the body of dijinlong was several tens of meters. in the face of such a look, the white wolf also felt humiliated and opened his mouth. The powerful force condensed a white light ball and flew out with a powerful force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 In the face of such a powerful attack, dijinlong also got serious, raised its claws and waved it vigorously. With a strong wind, the white light ball flew out and landed on the ground in the distance. A strong explosion occurred, and countless white lights were emitted. Oh! Dijinlong got up from the ground with some anger, and raised his head to the sky and let out a huge roar from the whole valley. Under its body, there is a hole several meters in size, which should be the entrance of the treasure. Langqing said solemnly, "with my beast spirit may not lead to the golden dragon, everyone''s beast spirit all release." The white wolf did not hesitate to stand on the other side of the golden wolf. Looking at the appearance of these beasts, the Golden Dragon rushed to the beast spirit with great momentum. Several beasts immediately ran back and quickly. Dijinlong chased after it fiercely. The huge body knocked down all the trees along the way. The ground was shaking and the momentum was extremely amazing. Looking at the far away dijinlong, Lang Qing immediately said, "I don''t know how long the beast spirit can drag on. Let''s quickly enter that cave. There should be a lot of good things to have such a powerful biological protection." Several people also should a, quickly ran out, ran to the hole in the past. In less than two minutes, people were running very fast at the entrance of the runway and were about to enter the hole. Sensing their presence, dijinlong immediately stopped, four Dragon claws forced to jump, and the ground broke into a big pit. The body of dijinlong jumped into the sky, like a rapidly falling mountain, and landed near several people in the wolf field. There was a sudden earthquake on the ground, and an impact force, such as a strong wind, swept open, and a terrible momentum enveloped all around. Wolf wild several people are in this terrible momentum, the face becomes pale, the heart gushes out a fear. Dijinlong has a pair of huge green eyes and disdains to look at several people as if he were looking at bedbugs. Langqing immediately said, "you go, I''ll hold it." Several people hesitated. It would be too dangerous for Lang Qing to stay alone. Langqing said in a hurry, "if you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave. If I am alone, I may escape." Several people also made a decision and were about to flee the place. The powerful Dijin dragon seemed to see something extremely frightened and immediately climbed on the ground. It did not dare to send out a little momentum, nor did it dare to move. It was like a poor little beast. People look stunned, just returned to the horror of the Jinlong how to become like this? Following dijinlong''s eyes, he saw a man with a black cloak coming slowly. "Dijinlong is a witch spirit of fear?" People''s minds were puzzled. Jinlong belongs to the dragon clan. Naturally, we should be afraid of Zhao Fu, even if Zhao Fu doesn''t emit a terrible breath. However, with two kinds of supreme dragon blood, dijinlong can feel extreme fear. Zhao Fu came to several people. Dijinlong was more afraid, his head was close to the ground, and his body was shaking slightly. Several people looked at Zhao Fu solemnly. They had been together for so many days. Until now, many people know that Zhao Fu is not simple. Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go in? " Langqing looked at Zhao Fu and asked seriously, "who are you?" Now Zhao Fu just came and didn''t exude any momentum, which made the powerful dijinlong so scared. Zhao Fu was not ordinary people. They had underestimated Zhao Fu before, and understood why the wizard wanted her to take Zhao Fu with her. They had expected such a thing. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!" Wolf Lulu asked, "how do you make such a powerful dragon afraid?" Zhao Fu jokingly said, "maybe I look terrible, so it is afraid to see me." Such words several people obviously do not believe, wolf Lulu Bai Zhao Fu one eye, "do not know you have been hiding your appearance, and what is the purpose of hiding identity." "Since you don''t want to say it, we won''t force it," said Lang Qing Then someone said to the others, "let''s go in together." Several people entered the cave, but Zhao Fu did not go in and sat on the ground, continuing to understand the blood in his body. More than an hour later, Langqing several people with a smile came out, it seems that a lot of harvest. Lang Qing took out a dozen treasures and said with a smile, "this is the most valuable treasure in the treasure. You can take all of them." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "I don''t need these things. Take them by yourself." This shows that Zhao Fu is extraordinary. They are all attracted to these treasures, but Zhao Fu has no interest in them. This is the obvious gap. He didn''t like Zhao Fu''s wolf Wuli all the time. At this time, he was afraid of Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu turned to look at the place and said, "you can go!" Hearing this, Jinlong immediately turned around and ran away and disappeared in front of everyone. It can be seen how afraid it is of Zhao Fu.Lang Qing gave many treasures to other people and said with a smile, "now that we have the treasures, we will continue to go to the witch holy land." The others answered with a smile. A few days later, Zhao Fu and several other people came to a large tribe. Without any accident, Zhao Fu was once stopped by a pair of guards. It''s very close to the Sorcerer''s holy land. The guards are all wearing armor, and their momentum is very strong. The captain, a brave man with short hair, said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "take out your pass order!" With a sigh, Zhao Fu was stopped for so many times. Is he really so suspicious? Zhao Fu took out the pass order and handed it to the man. Yingwu man simply looked at it and asked, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Fu replied, "come and join the witch sacrifice!" Yingwu man was a little surprised, "so you are also a witch?" Zhao Fu nodded. The Yingwu man handed the pass order to Zhao Fu, "it''s very rare for a witch like you. I don''t know how to get the inheritance of the strong one of our Wizard clan?" Zhao Fu replied calmly, "I can''t tell you that!" Yingwu man chuckled, "why? I think there is no need to hide it. Your identity to go to the Sorcerer''s holy land will also be known. Moreover, if you show your identity in advance, you will be supported by some powerful people. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to gain a foothold with your identity. " Zhao Fu said, "thank you! I don''t intend to stay in the sorceress. I will leave after attending the sorceress The brave man said with a smile, "OK! I won''t embarrass you Langqing looked at Zhao Fu and learned something about Zhao Fu from his mouth. "Did he just come to attend the witch sacrifice?" Generally, witches come to sacrifice for the sake of the tribe. Witches without tribes will choose to join a certain tribe. Many tribes will welcome such people. Zhao Fu seems a little strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 "I''m more curious about you now," he said with a smile Zhao Fu said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go." The guard next to the Yingwu man said with a cold face, "do you think you can leave without our permission?" The brave man looked at the guard, and the guard immediately bowed his head and did not speak. "If I want to leave, no one in your tribe can stop me," Zhao Fu said with a flat face Hearing these arrogant words, people were surprised. The guards were not good at looking at Zhao Fu. They looked down on them. Yingwu man said with a smile, "why don''t we have a competition?" Zhao Fu looked at him and said, "you are not my opponent." But I just want to have a try. Would you like to? If I don''t want to, I won''t force it. " Zhao Fu said blandly, "I''ll give you a chance." The Yingwu man said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for us to compete directly here. How about a match of sorcery?" Zhao Fu nodded, "whatever you want." Boom! A roar sounded, and a powerful magic power burst out from the heroic man''s body. His body lit up a blue flame. The blue flame condensed a goat above his head. This powerful momentum, let people around have a look, pedestrians also make room, and some people curiously around. Yingwu man is also confident in his own strength. He expects that Zhao Fu is not simple, so he is trying his best to send out his strength. Wolf wild several people facial expression some serious, this heroic man''s strength is stronger than them all. As a witch, Lang Qing also felt a lot of pressure. People around are also talking about it. I feel the momentum of the heroic men, and I very much approve of them. I''m sure they belong to the stronger people in this tribe. Yingwu man said confidently with a smile, "please show your weakness." Zhao Fu looked at the young man and stepped forward. An invisible force came out. Boom! There was a great noise in the mind of the heroic man, and his body was shocked. A wizard mask as big as the sky was pressing down on him. His soul was greatly impacted, and he felt an unprecedented sense of insignificance and humility. In people''s eyes, it was another scene. The Yingwu man was hard in place, looking at the sky in horror. His body did not move. Zhao Fu withdrew his eyes and walked to one side. The Yingwu man''s body also softened, and his body collapsed on the ground, and his blood seemed to stop flowing. Seeing that Zhao Fu was about to leave, several guards were about to stop him. "Let him go!" cried the brave man in awe Several guards looked strange and did not stop Zhao Fu. People all around were puzzled. They didn''t know what had just happened. How could that person take a step and the heroic man could not bear it. What special strength does that one have? Langqing, also full of doubts, followed Zhao Fu. Now they are more sure that Zhao Fu''s strength is very terrible, and their attitude towards Zhao Fu has become awe inspiring. They dare not say anything after Zhao Fu. After walking for a while, Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to care about me. It''s the same as before." Langqing pursed her lips. "We dare. In fact, you can come to Wudi alone. Why do you want to join us? We thought you didn''t dare on your own and needed our protection. " Zhao Fu said, "I promise you that the wizard of your tribe will be with you, and in order to repay the favor of the pass order, I can guarantee that you will not be harmed all the way." They were embarrassed. They thought they were protecting Zhao Fu, but in turn, Zhao Fu was protecting them all the way. When we think about it all the way, we feel that Zhao Fu is not wrong. If they don''t meet the danger, Zhao Fu will not do anything, but when they meet the danger, Zhao Fu will solve the danger immediately. Wolf Lulu said, "no wonder you don''t want to talk to us. It turns out that your strength is so strong that you don''t disdain to contact people like us." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I don''t mean that. I''m understanding things all the time, and I don''t have time to talk to you." Wolf Lulu said with a smile, "really?" Zhao Fu answered. Wolf Lulu said with a happy smile, "I misunderstood you before, I apologize to you!" Wolf Yueqing said with a smile, "I apologize to you, too." Zhao Fu said, "no, I didn''t care." Now the misunderstanding has been removed, and the relationship between them has become much more harmonious. After leaving this tribe, they continue to walk to the sorcerer holy land. Boom! A huge noise came out, and Zhao Fu, who were walking along a path, stopped. Two figures appeared in front of them. They were fighting fiercely, emitting a terrible momentum.One of them, Zhao Fu, was also known by several people. He was the Wuzi Xuanxuan cup of Xuanniao tribe. The other man has a ferocious face. Although he has never seen it, he is also very powerful. He should also be a wizard of the tribe. Looking at the two men fighting, Lang Qing asked Zhao Fu, "should we stay away from the two witches fighting?" These two identities are very terrible. Lang Qing can''t afford to offend them, and they don''t want to get involved, so as not to get into any trouble. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very rare for two witches to fight. You can have a look and it will help you." Now Zhao Fu is the main one. Zhao Fu said that he would stay to watch the battle between the two witches, and they had no opinion. No matter what happened, Zhao Fu was there to support them. Bang! The ferocious man with a knife with amazing power, a powerful knife force into a tiger body face monster, with the power of terror rushed to Xuanxuan cup. Langqing looked at the monster and immediately said, "he should be the Witch of the poor tiger tribe, and that one monster is the poor tiger." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s his name?" "Lang Qing replied," his name is Hu Ming. He is very violent and likes to kill animals. " Xuanxuan cup used a sword. A sword was forced to pierce, and several circles of air waves were scattered. A sharp sword force shot out quickly, penetrating the poor tiger''s body. Hu Ming takes out a huge black sword light and cuts it to Xuanxuan cup. Xuanxuan cup immediately used his sword. A pair of blue wings appeared in front of him, emitting blue light, forming an invisible defense shield. Bang! The fierce sword light cleaved on the defense cover, and the light of the knife turned into many black light spots scattered, and did not cause any damage to Xuanxuan cup. Hu Ming rushes to Xuanxuan cup and cuts it out with all his strength. The terrible light of the knife cuts the defense cover to pieces, and Xuanxuan cup''s body is also knocked out for more than ten meters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 Xuanxuan Cup did not get hurt, coldly said, "Hu Ming, I said, your strength is not as good as me, or honest stay in the poor tiger tribe." Tiger Ming angry voice said, "I want to see how strong you are." Bang! Hu Ming cut the Xuan cup with another knife, bringing out a black sword wind. He fiercely chopped the Xuan cup, as if to cut the Xuan cup into many pieces. Xuanxuan Cup held up his sword. A huge blue bird appeared behind Xuanxuan cup. Its body was like a crane. It had a crown feather on its head. There were three feathers behind it, a beautiful blue feather. Boom! Black bird forced a pair of wings, a huge blue sword wind fierce blow to the front. Boom! Two strong winds collided together, and a stronger storm spread. The wind was raging, as if tearing everything apart. Finally, the black wind was blown away, and the blue sword wind continued to blow to Hu Ming. Hu Ming immediately blocks the knife in front of him. The knife emits countless black lights, forming a huge black defense cover. Xuanxuan cup came to Hu Ming, and a sword was forced to chop down. A green sword light quickly cut to the front. The defense cover was chopped by a sword, and Hu Ming was attacked and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Roar! After that, a huge fierce voice came out of xuanming''s mouth. Xuanxuan cup clapped it out with one hand, and a huge blue handprint with great power shot to Hu Ming. Bang! The two collided, a shock wave spread, and they both stepped back five or six steps. Hu Ming with a strong momentum, quickly to Xuanxuan cup from the past. As soon as Xuanxuan Xuan''s green sword turned, the blue sword lights shot at Hu Ming. The number of them was so large that it seemed that they could not resist it. Hu Ming forced a knife, with black knife light, like a black crescent cut forward in the past. Bang Bang Bang The blue sword light was chopped by the black crescent and turned into countless cyan airflow, but the power of the black crescent was also rapidly weakened. Xuanxuan cup wielded a sword, chopped the fragile black crescent, and held out one hand. Countless blue lights shot out from behind the Xuan cup, and a huge bird claw with a strong momentum grabs the past to Hu Ming. Hu Ming immediately blocks the knife in front of him and blocks the huge bird''s paw. Xuanxuan cup flew in front of Hu Ming at that moment. The sword in his hand sent out a strong blue sword light, which gave out a very strong power. Boom! The tiger Ming was cut down from the sky by a sword and hit the ground heavily. It just landed near Zhao Fu. Hu Ming spat out a big mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. He looked at Xuanxuan cup standing in the sky angrily. Judging from the current results, he is not really Xuanxuan''s opponent. Wolf Lulu said excitedly with a smile, "Xuanxuan cup is very powerful. It is one of the three great talents of the sorcerer clan. That tiger Ming is much weaker." Hearing this, Hu Ming was very angry and turned to look at wolf lulu. He was angry at wolf Lulu and said, "bitch, you want to die!" Boom! Hu Ming leaped up from the ground and rushed to the front of wolf Lulu with a terrible momentum. With the power to break the void, Hu Ming hit forward. He can''t beat Xuanxuan cup. He can''t kill a woman with weak strength. Wolf Lulu looks at the tiger Ming who comes to her. Her body is stiff in place. She feels a strong fear. Is she going to die? Suddenly! A figure in front of her, that is Zhao Fu, a punch, did not send out amazing strength, just like a punch of ordinary people. Bang! Two people''s fists hit each other, making a huge noise. Hu Ming''s body quickly flies out, falls on the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood, and looks stunned. Wolf Lulu looked at Zhao Fu who was in front of her. She was full of joy and gratitude. It was Zhao Fu who saved her. Xuanxuan cup standing in the sky was also a little surprised. Although Hu Ming was seriously injured, he was not easily defeated by ordinary people. Langqing several people look shocked, completely did not expect Zhao Fu to be able to fly out a wizard of eight tribes, strength beyond their imagination. Hu Ming looked at Zhao Fu fiercely and exclaimed, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Hu Ming said angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you hurt me? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "of course I know, but as a witch of one of the eight tribes, your strength is weak enough." Tiger Ming angrily called, "if I wasn''t seriously injured, I would have been defeated in your hands? You wait for me, and I will make you regret it. " Now Hu Ming has no strength. He knows that he is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, and Xuanxuan cup is standing beside him, so he turns and runs backward.Zhao Fu didn''t go after him because he was a witch. He couldn''t kill him here. Xuanxuan cup flew down from the sky and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to address you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "my name is Wu Ling." Xuanxuan asked with a smile, "so you also come to attend the witch sacrifice?" Zhao Fu nodded. Xuanxuan cup said with a smile, "your strength is so strong, let me have some surprise, I think there is a more powerful opponent." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you flatter me, but I will become the young chief of the witch clan!" Xuanxuan''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so direct. He also thought that Zhao Fu''s strength was very strong, but his strength was not weak either. He said with a smile, "this will only be known when the witch sacrifice is held." Zhao Fu nodded. Xuanxuan cup asked again, "I don''t think you are a wizard. Do you have the inheritance of the powerful wizard? I think that strong one is also famous for his strength? " Xuanxuan Xuan guessed Zhao Fu''s identity. He also understood that since Zhao Fu was so powerful, he must have obtained a strong inheritance. With such a strong inheritance, he must be very famous among the sorcerers. If he knew the strong one, he would know that Zhao Fu was behind him and how dangerous he was. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know that after the witch sacrifice begins." Xuanxuan was a little disappointed. He knew that Zhao Fu would not reveal his identity and was not forced to do so. He planned to investigate Zhao Fu well when he went back. After a few more conversations with Zhao Fu, Xuanxuan cup turned into a streamer and disappeared here. Langqing looked at Zhao Fu excitedly. They didn''t expect Xuanxuan, one of the three great talents of the witch clan, standing in front of them and chatting politely with Zhao Fu. It was hard for them to think about it. Their identity was too low. Zhao Fu was able to chat with Xuanxuan cup, but he did not lose at all to each other. In the hearts of the people, Zhao Fu''s strength was confirmed. He must be a man not inferior to the Witches of the eight tribes. It''s amazing to think about how many days I''ve been with such a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 After a period of time, it was dark. Several people sat by the fire and roasted the boar meat of the previous days. Zhao Fu was still the same as before. He sat beside him without speaking and understood his own blood. After the wild boar meat was roasted, wolf Lulu handed it to Zhao Fu with a smile. Today Zhao Fu saved her. She was not only grateful, but also fell in love with the mysterious Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reached for the boar. "Thank you." Lulu, the wolf, said with a smile. Langqing said, "we are going to the sorcerer holy land soon. How about the witch spirit after you?" All of them looked at Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu only agreed to be his teammates on the road. If he went to the Sorcerer''s holy land, it would be when Zhao Fu left. Zhao Fu replied, "of course, I attended the witch sacrifice." Wolf Lulu asked with concern, "will it be separated from us there?" Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "I don''t know. I need to wait for the witch holy land to know." Wolf Lulu stood up from the ground, red face, whispered, "Wuling, you come with me, I have something to look for you." Zhao Fu nodded. When they came to a clearing, Zhao Fu asked, "what can I do for you?" Wolf Lulu fell down on Zhao Fu''s arms. "I want to be with you, and I don''t want to be separated from you." Zhao Fu chuckled and understood her meaning without hesitation. Several people beside the fire did not see Zhao Fu and wolf Lulu come back for a while. They were surprised. Wolf Yueqing said softly, "I''ll go and have a look." Several people nodded. Wolf Yueqing went to the open space and looked at the scene in front of him. His face turned red. Wolf Lulu watched wolf Yueqing come, and he joined in with a smile. Originally, wolf Yueqing hesitated, but he was pulled by a force. After a while, he saw that wolf Yueqing did not come back. They seemed to understand something. Zhao Fu could not be in danger. Something else had happened. At this time, there are some voices floating over, several people finally understand what happened. Wolf stood up and asked, "Langqing, do you want to go?" Langqing has a reddish face. Lang Wuli looks at Lang Qing with both eyes, hoping that Lang Qing will not go. If he goes, it means that the reason for Lang Qing''s relationship with Zhao Fu is like that. Langye is silent, like a strong man like sorcery. The women who look up to their small tribe are lucky. They will usher in a big opportunity for the tribe. Langqing said with a red face, "I''ll go and have a look." The heart of wolf sorcery fell to the valley and felt a violent pain. He said, "can wolf green not go?" Langqing blushed and didn''t know how to answer. At first, she had a good opinion of Zhao Fu. Wolf said, "I''ll go first." For wolf, Zhao Fu will bring her a lot of benefits. She doesn''t mind becoming Zhao Fu''s person. Langqing did not hesitate, said a sorry, to keep up with wolf leisure. Wolf sorcerer in the heart of pain, eyes also moist up, some can not accept this result. Wolf wild comfort said, "don''t be too sad, everyone together for such a long time, although you like Lang Qing, but even if there is no wizard spirit, you can''t, Lang Qing just takes you as a friend." Wolf Wuli felt more miserable in his heart, and tears flowed from his eyes. At night, the sky was full of stars. The four girls were lying beside Zhao Fu, and several of them were smiling at him. Now Zhao Fu did not hide his face from them, and they did not expect him to be so perfect. Lang Qing hugged Zhao Fu happily and looked at Zhao Fu''s face. "Are you willing to separate from us now?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no!" "Wolf leisure is very concerned about asked," before the wizard spirit you and Xuan cup said is true? " Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what words?" Wolf said, "it''s when you become the young clan leader." Zhao Fu said. Wolf leisure showed a smile, "I believe you have the strength to fight for the young clan leader." "It''s almost impossible for a foreigner to become a minor head of a sorcerer, because they need the purest blood and sorcery power." Zhao Fu has the power to smelt ten thousand blood. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about it. He said with a smile, "well, I know." Seeing that Zhao Fu was so confident, several women believed him. The next day. People came to the holy land of the sorcerer, where a towering holy city was built. Now the crowd is very crowded. Langqing several people look around the luxurious tall buildings, some excited and excited, their small tribe people rarely see such buildings. Zhao Fu and his colleagues went to the place where they signed up for the witches'' sacrifice. Because each tribe would get various rewards, they had to verify the identity of the Witches of each tribe. Several people came to a building where there was a wooden staff with many incantations engraved on it, which gave people a mysterious feeling. There was a three meter circle on the ground, and there was an ordinary looking youth beside it.This is the place to register the information of witches. There are many buildings like this. Because there are so many witches participating in the witch sacrifice, Langqing tribe ranks at 200000. The young man looked at Zhao Fu who came in and said with a smile, "go forward and enter the circle. The wizard''s staff will automatically record your information." Lang Qing said, "I''ll go to record first." Zhao Fu said. When Lang Qing walked into the ring, the ring lit up directly, and the wooden staff also sent out a lot of light. A strong momentum spread out. At the top of the wooden staff, a one meter long white wolf appeared, and a line of small characters appeared at the bottom. The White Wolf tribe ranked 283445, witch of the White Wolf tribe, witch seal level 1, and excellent qualification level. The White Wolf and the displayed small characters blend together to form a ball and fly into Langqing''s body. The youth next to him said with a smile, "now that you have registered, you can leave the circle." Langqing felt the ball in her body, nodded with a smile, and left the ring. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what is that ball?" Lang Qing said with a smile, "this thing is the key to enter the holy land. Without this thing, you can''t enter the witch holy land." Zhao Fu went into the circle with a sound. The circle lit up again, and everyone looked at Zhao Fu curiously, because the wizard''s staff would show the witch''s qualification and the level of the seal. They wanted to see how high Zhao Fu''s qualification was and how high the level of the Sorcerer''s seal was. After waiting for two minutes, they looked at the staff strangely, "how come there is no reaction?" The youth also looked at the staff strangely, "how can it not be shown?" There are only two reasons. First, there is something wrong with the Sorcerer''s wand. Second, people are not witches. The wizard''s wand has just been used, indicating that it is not a wizard''s wand. The young man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what kind of witch are you?" Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t have a tribe!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 The young man explained, "you are not a witch of the tribe, you are not qualified to participate in the sorceress sacrifice." Zhao Fu said, "although I don''t have a tribe, I''ve got the inheritance of a powerful wizard and become a witch." The young man asked suspiciously, "is that right? You are qualified, but why can''t the wand show? " Zhao Fu didn''t know what was wrong. The young man said, "you go to other places to try. Maybe there is something wrong with my staff and I can''t register special witches." Zhao Fu nodded. After several people left, they found another registration point. The results still don''t show up. Langqing asked in doubt, "how can the Sorcerer''s staff not show your information? It''s impossible that the wands at both registration points are broken. " Others also looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned. "I don''t know." Langqing said with a smile, "let''s go to some more advanced registration points, and maybe we can display your information." Zhao Fu replied, "Well!" Several people go to a higher registration point, where there will be more people, but it should be able to show Zhao Fu, a special wizard. Go to a larger registration point, where there are a lot of people, now in a line. Zhao Fu several people went to the end of the line, ready to line up. After a while, a big man strides directly into the building, not planning to queue up, but to register directly. This caused people''s dissatisfaction. They all stood in line, and someone called, "can you behave yourself? Go to the line The big man disdained to say, "the rules are for the weak. I don''t need to obey them." When they heard this, all the people were angry, and some people cried, "are you stronger than us? Shall we have a competition? You are too arrogant. You are really looking for a lesson. Say we are weak. I don''t think you are strong. " Boom! The big man broke out a strong force, forming a strong pressure on the people. The noisy surroundings immediately quieted down. People looked at the big man with some fear, but they didn''t expect that the big man was so powerful. Looking at the silence of the crowd, the burly man disdained to smile and walked to the ring. No one dared to stop him. People are not convinced, but the reality is that they are not the opponents of the big man. They can only bear it down, or it will not change anything. A competition with a big man is like looking for death. "Excuse me, I''ll try first." A voice sounded, the burly man was displeased and turned to look behind him, a man in a black cloak. The burly man said with a cold face, "you can say it again!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "please let me know. I want to see if I can register here." The burly man snorted coldly, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a fierce hand, he grabbed Zhao Fu. Bang! The big man was struck out by an invisible force, fell to the ground, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and turned pale. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "do you have any comments?" The burly man bowed his head and did not dare to speak. He did not see how Zhao Fu made a move. This shows that Zhao Fu''s strength is far greater than that of him. In the face of such a strong man, he dare not have any opinion. Others are even less vocal. Zhao Fu walked into the circle. The circle was shining, but it still didn''t show Zhao Fu''s message. Zhao Fu frowned. If he couldn''t show it, he would not get the ball, and he would not be able to enter the wizard holy land. Others looked at the Sorcerer''s wand and could not display information, but also looked strange and curious. Zhao Fu looked at the man beside him and asked, "why can''t I show my message?" The man, who was in charge of the registration, also looked puzzled and asked, "are you sure you are a witch? As long as you are a witch here, it will show up. " Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I am a strong wizard, and I have become a witch!" The man asked, "which one is strong?" Zhao Fu was hesitant to say his identity. At this time, a figure came in and said with a sneer, "are you still running here?" He is Hu Ming. Looking at Hu Ming coming here, people around are afraid. This is the Witch of the eight tribes, and they all want to look forward to. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Ming and said, "why don''t you dare?" Hu Ming said with a angry smile, "now that my injury has recovered, shall we have a competition?" Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "I will not compete with a person who has been defeated by me, because there is no need to waste time." The crowd was surprised, "who is this man? Hu Ming, who can defeat the eight witches. " Tiger Ming angry voice said, "this round is not your refusal." Hu Ming exudes a strong momentum, and he is going to attack Zhao Fu.A tall woman in green, with a very beautiful face, whispered, "Hu Ming, this man really lost the face of our eight witches." Hearing this sound, Hu Ming turned to look at the woman, "butterfly leaf, this is not your business, you don''t care!" Dieye looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t want to take care of your affairs, but you were defeated by an unknown person. Didn''t you lose the face of our eight witches? I will suggest that the poor tiger tribe abolish you as a witch. " Hu Ming was unconvinced and explained, "it''s not that I''m weak. Before I fought with Xuanxuan cup, I was seriously injured. I was defeated in this person''s hands, otherwise I would never lose." People also understand that it was Hu Ming who was seriously injured. That person had the opportunity to defeat Hu Ming, which made people accept some. Dieye looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Although Hu Ming was seriously injured, he was not defeated by ordinary people. Dieye was also curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t have to tell you!" Dieye chuckled, "you still have such confidence in the face of our two witches. You should have a lot to rely on." Zhao Fu replied calmly, "I have something else to talk to you about." Now the most important thing for Zhao Fu is that if you register to get the qualification to enter the holy land, if you can''t, you can''t get inheritance. Hu Ming looked at Zhao Fu and immediately stopped him, "do you want to go? You have my permission? " Zhao Fu was also a little angry, a pair of eyes with a trace of cold, said, "you don''t want to die yourself!" Hu Ming said coldly, "I think you want to die!" When they were about to start fighting, Xuanxuan came in with a light smile, "Wu Ling didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Xuanxuan cup, one of the three great talents of the sorcerer clan, also came, and knew the man in the cloak. Now things have become more interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Zhao Fu looked at the Xuan cup that came in and said. Hu Ming said with a cold face, "this is my affair with him. You''d better not participate in it." Xuanxuan cup disapproved and said, "what if I want to participate?" Tiger Ming angry voice said, "I am not your opponent, but you should not be too much, we poor tiger tribe will not let people bully casually." Now that Hu Ming moved out of the poor tiger tribe, Xuanxuan cup hesitated. Dieye said with a smile, "Xuanxuan cup, I think you still don''t care. I also want to see if he has any confidence to do so." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you don''t have to deal with my affairs." Hearing the speech, Xuanxuan cup didn''t say anything. Hu Ming turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu in a cold voice and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some backbone. I will make you die more comfortable." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. You should start faster." Hu Ming''s anger broke out in his heart and rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with a fist. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Ming contemptuously. Now there is no limit to Zhao Fu''s use of witchcraft power. Therefore, Zhao Fu''s power is the power of his heyday, so stretch out a little finger. A terrible force bumps into Hu Ming. Hu Ming''s face changes greatly, and he hides in a hurry. That powerful force continued to run into the past behind him, and behind Hu Ming stood the Xuan cup that had just come in. Xuanxuan cup felt a force, his face was serious, and immediately put out a defense shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the shield broke apart. Xuanxuan cup''s body retreated two steps without being hurt. Numerous people present were stunned, but they beat Xuanxuan cup back. Dieye''s heart is also very shocked, how can this person''s strength be so strong? Xuanxuan cup is one of the three great talents of the witch clan, and her strength is more powerful than her. Xuanxuan Xuan looked at Zhao Fu more seriously. Now he knew that he had underestimated Zhao Fu. Hu Ming''s heart sank. He thought Zhao Fu could defeat him when he was seriously injured. Now it seems that his strength is really very strong. Zhao Fu said sorry to Xuanxuan cup. Just now Zhao Fu attacked Hu Ming, but he attacked Xuanxuan cup. His eyes turned to Hu Ming and said, "go to a wider place!" Hu Ming has some hesitation in his heart. He has no confidence in his heart. He may be better than him. Everyone''s eyes are on Hu Ming. Hu Ming can only be brave enough to promise down, "OK, let''s go outside." Zhao Fu nodded. They came to the open space in front of the registration point, and the news spread. When they heard that tiger Ming, the eight witches, was going to fight a man, they immediately gathered together. There were people all around. It looked very lively. The wolf wild several people also looked at Zhao Fu, showing an excited smile. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Ming and said, "I''ll give you another chance to shoot. If you don''t, there will be no chance." Hu Ming understood Zhao Fu''s words, raised a hand, and a black light shot into the sky. A huge figure appeared in the sky, with a tiger like body, a face on the head, and a black hair, emitting a very huge pressure, like a huge stone on the people''s bodies. People around feel the powerful strength of Hu Ming, and they also recognize the strength of Hu Ming as the eight witches. The poor tiger looked down at Zhao Fu with fierce eyes. He raised his huge claw and took a violent wind to attack him. The ground was torn apart by this force. It looked very frightening. Zhao Fu stood still. A force came out, forming a thick black dragon pattern mask. Bang! A huge sound was made, and the huge tiger claw slapped on the dragon pattern cover, and the ground of ten meters in a circle was suddenly broken apart, and a strong wind spread. But the shield under the tiger''s paw was not damaged, and there was no crack. There was a look of surprise. Zhao Fu said contemptuously, "such strength can''t defeat me!" Hu Ming was very angry. He controlled the poor tiger in the sky. He raised a pair of tiger claws. With more ferocious force, he grabbed Zhao Fu and brought out two black claw marks. Bang! There was a huge noise, and two tiger claws were caught on the defense cover below. The terrible force made the ground break apart and many rocks flew out. But the shield only appeared a thin crack, which soon healed automatically. Roar! Hu Ming was extremely angry and cried out. The huge poor tiger opened his mouth and bit Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. The mouth bit on the black dragon pattern mask, as if it could break the steel. Zhao Fu stood still, and let the poor tiger bite. Under the strong bite force, there were some cracks in the shield, but it was very difficult to destroy the shield. Hu Ming tried several times last time, but he could only summon the poor tiger back to his body, and a stronger force burst out of his body. Hu Ming''s hands turned into tiger claws, and some black hair grew on his body.Shua! Hu Ming disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With the power of penetrating the mountain, Hu Ming hit the shield. Click! A clear sound sounded, the shield finally cracked a lot of cracks, but still not broken. Bang! Hu Ming hit with all his strength and hit the shield with amazing strength. The shield was finally broken. Everyone looked at them with a sigh of relief. Hu Ming is one of the eight witches. If he can''t break a person''s defense with all his strength, it''s really humiliating. Hu Ming''s heart is overjoyed. Now he has successfully broken Zhao Fu''s defense shield, and then he can attack Zhao Fu. Bang! At this moment, a more powerful force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. A black semicircle cover suddenly spread out and hurled Hu Ming''s body out. The semicircle is 10 meters wide and half a foot thick, giving off a stronger breath than before. Hu Ming''s heart fell into the valley and his face became ugly. People around him were also surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to launch a stronger defense. Ah! Hu Ming called out, with a strong momentum to rush to the front of the shield, a punch in the shield, issued a huge noise. Under the constant attack of that tiger Ming, the defense cover gradually cracks. This gives Hu Ming a glimmer of hope that he can break Zhao Fu''s defense. Bang Bang Bang Hu Ming''s fists radiate black light and bombard the shield with powerful force. A strong force diffuses. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, which makes Hu Ming more confident. Continue to attack the shield. Bang! Hu Ming punched the shield with all his strength and broke it at one time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 Hu Ming smiles and breaks Zhao Fu''s shield again. Boom! A roar sounded, a more powerful force hit, so that the tiger''s face solidified, hastily back. A 30 meter wide defense shield was formed, thicker than before, and more powerful. Hu Ming''s face is stunned. How can he exert stronger defense? People looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Now Zhao Fu feels unfathomable. No one can predict how powerful he is. Dieye looks serious. She doesn''t know how strong Zhao Fu is, but she is sure to be better than him. Xuanxuan Xuan also looked serious. Zhao Fu''s strength was not inferior to him, and might even be stronger than him. Anyway, he could not do such a thing. Boom, boom Hu Ming''s face was fierce. He opened his hands and held them up. A black shock wave spread out. The huge momentum made the hair stand on his body, and a strong fear arose in his heart. A fist sized black light ball emerged in the middle of two hands, and the terrible forces were constantly injected into it. The black light ball was getting bigger and bigger, and the strength was also stronger and stronger. Finally, the black light ball reached more than 30 meters, emitting a terrible breath, as if it had a powerful force to destroy everything. People around felt a force and began to retreat one after another to avoid being affected. Boom! Hu Ming waved his hands forward, and the huge black light ball, with a strong sense of oppression, flew quickly to Zhao Fu in front of him. Bang! The huge black light ball hit the shield and exploded. The terrible force destroyed everything around. Countless sand and stones flew out, and an amazing shock wave spread and covered the whole city in that moment. Many strong people in the city immediately felt this strong fluctuation. The smoke and dust spread, and the ground was smashed into a 100 meter wide pit, while Zhao Fu stood in the void, but was not hurt at all. People were surprised to swallow, this man is too strong! Hu Ming was so angry that he cried out, "if you have the ability, don''t be defensive. Fight me with dignity." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "that''s what you want!" At that moment, Zhao Fu disappears and appears in front of Hu Ming. With a strong leg, he kicks Hu Ming in the abdomen, and his body flies backwards. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Hu Ming''s face was angry, and immediately got up again and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong force. When he comes to Zhao Fu, Hu Ming grabs Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu hides, and Hu Ming grabs Zhao Fu with another claw. Zhao Fu''s body retreats, and Hu Ming rushes forward, just like a black tiger. However, Zhao Fu stopped suddenly, and with a blow of amazing strength, he hit the rushing tiger Ming in the past. Hu Ming quickly blocked his hands in front of him, bang! A dull voice issued, Hu Ming''s body was a boxing back five or six steps to stop. Boom! A strong momentum burst out of Hu Ming''s body, and two black poor tigers rushed out from both sides of his body. They put down from the left and right and ran quickly to Zhao Fu. The two poor tigers jumped hard, opened their big mouths, and bit Zhao Fu from both sides. With one hand in his hand, Zhao Fu easily grasped the heads of the two poor tigers. With a strong grip, the two poor tigers exploded and turned into countless black breath. At this moment, Hu Ming rushes to Zhao Fu and hits Zhao Fu with a fist with the force of terror. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Ming with disdain, which surprised Hu Ming. A force from Zhao Fu''s body protection, terrible force in a blow out of Hu Ming''s body, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. Hu Ming looks at Zhao Fu fiercely and climbs on the ground. His muscles are bulging and his body is constantly growing black hair. His body is changing. His whole body exudes great strength. There are many black winds around him, and the ground is breaking up a little bit. In the end, his body became a poor tiger, which also gave off a terrible momentum. Boom! Hu Ming is like a black streamer, with a black whirlwind. The ground is broken by the Black Whirlwind and drags out a ravine. At that moment, Hu Ming rushed to Zhao Fu, and a terrible force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, which made Hu Ming''s body become dull. Zhao Fu''s hand with a strong force suddenly stretched out, grabbed Hu Ming''s throat, and squeezed it hard. Hu Ming screamed, and his body became weak. People open their eyes to look at the scene, the strength gap between the two sides is not general big, Hu Ming is completely suppressed by that person. Butterfly looked at the front, if it was she who fought with that man, it would be the same end. Xuanxuan Xuan looked at Zhao Fu with a dignified face. He was finally sure that Zhao Fu was much stronger than him. Although he could defeat Hu Ming, it was not so easy.With a smile on their faces, the power of Zhao Fu made them believe in Zhao Fu more. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Ming, who is now looking for death Hu Ming looks at Zhao Fu with fear. Now he knows how terrible Zhao Fu is. This is a person who is more terrible than Xuanxuan cup. How can he find him? Now Zhao Fu grabs his neck and can kill him at any time. Hu Ming thinks that he still has a poor tiger tribe. He says angrily, "you dare to kill me!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ve killed people who are more noble than you. Do you think you''re just a wizard of the tribe that I dare not kill you?" Smell speech, Hu Ming heart more afraid, in front of this person in the end what identity? However, Zhao Fu grasped Hu Ming''s neck. Hu Ming couldn''t breathe at once. He felt a breath of death and was about to beg for mercy from Zhao Fu. "Stop it!" A middle-aged man in white and elegant temperament appeared, sending out a very strong momentum, which is a strong man with great energy level. Not only he, but also other strong people have appeared here, they are attracted by that explosive force. In fact, Zhao Fu was not so stupid. He dared to kill Hu Ming in the holy land of the Wu nationality. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. Now he saw that the strong men of the Wu clan came out. Zhao Fu threw Hu Ming aside. The elegant middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you? Why are you here and fighting? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m a witch who came to attend the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. Fighting here is not what I think. It''s this man who troubles me and I have to fight." The elegant middle-aged man took a look at Hu Ming, and Hu Ming lowered his head in an interesting way. This battle was really caused by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 The elegant middle-aged man asked, "I don''t think you are like a witch. Who did you inherit to become a witch?" Zhao Fu said, "I can''t tell you that!" The refined man was somewhat surprised, "what special identity does that person have? Why can''t you say that?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, that person''s identity is really special." On hearing this, people around him looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Judging from Zhao Fu''s strength, the strong man may be very powerful, and people have guessed who it is. Such a strong man must be very famous. The refined man''s face became serious, and he also vaguely felt that this matter was unusual. Zhao Fu thought that he could not register. Maybe the strong man in front of him had a way to solve it. He said politely, "this elder, I have one thing to ask you to help me with?" The refined man asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know why I can''t register here. Do you know why?" Refined man is also a little strange, such things rarely happen, as long as the wizard is sure to register successfully, what is the special place of the person in front of? The refined man said, "try it inside. I''ll see what''s wrong." Zhao Fu nodded and went back to the house and stood in the center of the circle. The circle was shining, but the wizard''s wand did not fluctuate. As soon as the elegant man waved his hand, a ray of light came into the wizard''s array, and his face became serious. He found that there was something wrong with him. The man in front of him was beyond the perception of the wizard''s staff. The matter became very important, because all the three witches of the Sorcerer''s wand could be sensed, but this person was beyond the wizard''s staff perception ability, indicating that this person may be more powerful than the three witches of the sorcerer clan, not even a little stronger, but much stronger. Through the Sorcerer''s staff, he also confirmed that Zhao Fu was a witch and qualified to participate in the witchcraft sacrifice. Who would have such a terrible successor? The refined man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what kind of inheritor are you?" An attractive woman in a red dress came in and looked at the dignified expression of the refined man and asked, "what''s the matter?" The refined man replied, "he is beyond the perception of the sorcerer array!" Looking at Zhao Fu in surprise, she said, "in the history of the sorcerer clan, there are only a few people who can surpass the perception of wizard array." The refined man said, "well, that''s why I''m going to ask what kind of inheritor he is." The red dress woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what kind of inheritor are you?" People also looked at Zhao Fu, and they were very shocked. They didn''t expect that the strength of the man in front of him was so terrible. In the history of the sorcerer, those who were beyond the perception of the Sorcerer''s staff were undoubtedly the people who mastered the lifeblood of the sorcerer. Xuanxuan Xuan was also a little surprised, but he still underestimated Zhao Fu. Hu Ming''s heart is also a little afraid, Zhao Fu should have such a big head, then he offended Zhao Fu, the end will be very bad. The wolf wild several people look at Zhao Fu in astonishment, the matter is beyond their imagination. Zhao Fu wanted to reveal his identity, so he said, "I can''t tell you." The refined man and the red dress woman were in a dilemma. They wanted to know Zhao Fu''s identity, but Zhao Fu refused to say that they could not force him, because his background would be very frightening. Zhao Fu asked, "is there any other way to enter the sacred land of the Wu people to participate in the witch sacrifice?" "It''s not very difficult," said the refined man The gentle man held out a hand, and a blue force gathered in his palm to form a light ball. There was a blue bird in it. As soon as the gentle man threw his hand, the light ball flew to Zhao Fu and said, "at this time, the totem of my Fengniao tribe proves that you can enter the holy land as long as you integrate it into your body." Zhao Fu took the ball and said with a smile, "thank you, master!" After receiving the light ball, Zhao Fu left the place with several people from langye. The news that someone had defeated the eight witches was beyond the perception of the wizard array. All parties were shocked. Now the witch clan is in danger, facing the threat of the wild ancient dragon clan, and there is a frightening little master of the wild ancient dragon clan. No one in the witch clan can compare with the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan. The sudden appearance of such a person is a great surprise to the strong wizard people. Hearing the news, other witches also felt great pressure. When such a person appeared beyond expectation, they were powerless. In particular, the eight witches were originally the most popular people, and also the most favorable candidates for the minority head of the Wu clan. However, with the appearance of Zhao Fu, the eight witches were suppressed by the limelight, and they became the most likely and the most hopeful person to become the young clan leader. Because only people like Zhao Fu, who are beyond the perception of the staff, have the slightest chance to fight against the little master of the dragon clan. The original eight witches have to be crushed in the face of the little dragon master. But they never imagined that Zhao Fu was the young master of the ancient dragon clan. In the courtyard, there is a young man in white with masculine temperament. He is a wizard of Yuanlong tribe, named yuanmie. He belongs to one of the three great talents of the Wu clan. He is also the strongest one among the eight witches. He was also the most likely person to become the head of the minority clan.Yuan Mie looked at Xuanxuan cup and asked, "you had contact with him. Can you tell what kind of person he is?" Xuanxuan Xuan thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "his breath is very complicated, and his temperament is also very complicated. There are tyranny, majesty, dignity, sharpness, blood, evil, holiness and gentleness. It seems that he is a collection of various forces and personalities." "However, in terms of his personality, he is easy to get along with, and he came here to become a young patriarch. His tone is very confident. I think he has the strength to become the young clan leader." Yuan Mie sighed, "from your description, I can understand the gap between me and him. I think I can''t compare with him." Next to an ugly, fat young man said in a cold voice, "as the most powerful person of the eight witches, you will not have confidence if you don''t meet, and you will waste so good talent and strength." His name is ranniu, and he is also one of the three great talents of the witch tribe. He belongs to the evil frog tribe. The people of the evil frog tribe are all ugly. Yuan Mie said unhappily, "frog, ox! You think I''m really weak? I know that I am definitely not the opponent of the little master of the dragon clan. I also hope that someone stronger than me will become the little leader of the sorcerer clan, so as to resist the little master of the dragon clan. " Xuanxuan cup sighed, "I have personally collected information about the little master of the ancient dragon clan. All the rumors about him are true. He is more terrible than we think. He has not only the original dragon blood, but also three powerful sword meanings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 "Now, many of him may become the son of chaos, surpassing the whole chaotic world. If such a person can''t be stopped, we Wuzu will certainly destroy the clan." Yuan Mie also nodded, "now the senior level of the Wu clan has been headache about this matter. This is also the reason why the Wu clan is so tight guarded. My original self-confidence has been completely destroyed by him. Now I still have no idea about the position of the little clan leader." Xuanxuan cup said sadly, "I don''t have any idea about the little clan leader. As long as someone is more powerful than me, as long as he can resist the little master of the ancient dragon clan, I will recognize him." Frog and cow snorted, "I won''t be like you. I''m not afraid that the little master of the ancient dragon clan is coming. I''ll hurt him if I fight to death." Yuan Mie said, "I think you still don''t understand his horror. In the future, if you can meet him, if you can hurt him, I''ll even if you can, but it''s very likely that you will easily die in that person''s hands." The frog said with a smile, "I believe it. I can''t hurt him with my strength." Yuan Mie said with a provocative smile, "now that Sorcerer''s strength is unfathomable, and it may resist the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. You have the ability to win him. If he can''t win, don''t say to fight the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan." Frog said with a smile, "I''m going to find him now!" In the room, Lang Qing sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "you''ve surprised us. It''s like a dream to meet you." Wolf Lulu sat on the other side of Zhao Fu, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "why do you like us because of your terrible identity? And will you abandon us? " Several women looked at Zhao Fu and were very worried about it, because there was a huge difference between Zhao Fu and them. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you can rest assured that I have never abandoned a woman. I will take care of you." Wolf Lulu nodded happily, "we will also serve you well!" Boom! A strong momentum spread, so that innumerable people in the inn were surprised and felt a danger. "Come out of the witch spirit!" A man''s voice rang out. Several women looked at Zhao Fu, who frowned and walked out of the room. There was an ugly, fat man in front of the inn. Many people around know the identity of frogs and oxen. Some people are curious. What''s the matter when frogs and oxen come here to look for that person? Someone expected something to happen. Zhao Fu looked at the frog and asked, "what''s the matter?" The frog said with a smile, "I am the Witch of the frog and cattle department. I want to have a competition with you." Langqing is by Zhao Fu''s side and tells Zhao Fu about the bullfrog, so that Zhao Fu can know that the frog is one of the three great talents of the witch clan. Zhao Fu frowned. "I don''t have time to compete with you." The frog said with a wild smile, "but I just want to have a competition with you." Zhao Fu said coldly, "it''s time for you to get out of here." People around him were surprised and guessed Zhao Fu''s identity. They even dared to talk to ranniu like this. Some people quickly recognized Zhao Fu as the one who defeated Hu Ming. Only then did they know what happened. Hearing this, the frog said angrily, "have the ability to come to the duel field!" Zhao Fu snorted, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" When they came to the duel field, countless people heard that Zhao Fu was going to fight bullfrogs again, and they ran over excitedly. I want to see the fight between them. Xuanxuan cup and Yuan Mie also came here. They also wanted to see with their own eyes how strong Zhao Fu was and how he would defeat ranniu. Frog and cow knew Zhao Fu''s strength, so at the beginning, he used all his strength to climb on the ground, and his body bulged up like a toad, emitting a strong and disgusting momentum. Zhao Fu stood still. Boom! The frog leaped forward and shot forward like a shell. The ground collapsed in that one. Zhao Fu''s hand radiated black light and pushed forward with a powerful force. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the frog was blocked by Zhao Fu''s hand, and a strong wind spread around. You twist your body, one foot kicks at Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu takes his hand back and blocks the frog''s foot. The frog and the cow retreat one after another, opens its mouth, and a yellow air bomb bursts out and shoots at Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu sidestepped to avoid the Yellow air bomb, stretched out one hand and pushed it. A huge force attacked the frog and the cow. Frogs and oxen blocked their hands in front of them, and their bodies were knocked back five or six steps by that huge force. Zhao Fu''s body then appeared in the frog''s body and kicked it hard at the back of the frog. The fat on the back of the frog and ox became very large. Bang! The frog was kicked out by Zhao Fu, but the fat on his body resisted most of the strength, so that he was not injured. However, his face became serious, because he knew that Zhao Fu''s strength was really terrible. With a cold face, Zhao Fu rushed to the frog and the cow quickly. He came to the frog and the cow with a fist and a powerful force.Frogs and oxen immediately blocked with their hands, but they couldn''t stop them. Their bodies kept moving backward, and their hands also felt great pain. Boom! A powerful momentum erupted from the frog. A huge yellow frog appeared behind the frog. The tongue shot out like a long gun, bringing out a blurred scene. Zhao Fu held out a hand and directly grasped the tongue. Then he threw the huge frog out. Frogs and oxen climbed on the ground and ran into Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu reached out and blocked the frog''s body. He felt that he was hit by a beast, and his body also stepped back. The frog and the ox retreated against Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu pushed one of the black frogs out of the ground with one of his hands. Bang! A dull sound was heard, and the body of the frog and the cow was knocked out and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Frog and cow looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Many yellow stripes spread out from his body, and a stronger force spread. Shua! The frog''s body disappeared in the same place. The next second he appeared behind Zhao Fu, opened his mouth and bit Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chopped back in the dark light and brought out a sword light to cut the frog''s body in two. but the frog''s body was turned into countless yellow liquid and splashed out. Zhao Fu immediately put on his defense shield to block the numerous yellow liquid. These yellow liquids, like sulfuric acid, eroded Zhao Fu''s black defense shield and soon dissolved it. Zhao Fu looked at the frog on the other side. The strength of the frog was really much stronger than tiger Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 Zhao Fu looked at the frog and the cow and showed a smile, "it''s a little fierce!" Frog and cow snorted coldly, and quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, bringing out a series of shadows. He rushed to Zhao Fu and patted him with a strong hand. Zhao Fu sidestepped to avoid the blow. The frog and cow twisted and kicked at Zhao Fu with one foot. Zhao Fu held out one hand and seized the kick. The frog and bull kicked at Zhao Fu with another foot, and Zhao Fu seized his foot with the other. Bang! The frog''s body exploded again, splashing yellow liquid. An invisible force blocked Zhao Fu''s body and blocked the yellow liquid. But the next second, the frog and ox''s body appeared behind Zhao Fu. The body bulged, and a huge explosion sounded. A large amount of yellow liquid splashed out, and Zhao Fu''s body was also contaminated. The liquid that falls on the ground dissolves the ground and quickly melts the ground into holes. Frog and bull smile, this man stained with his so much yellow liquid, even if will not die will be seriously injured. Other people looked at the scene in front of them. But the yellow liquid on Zhao Fu''s body dissolved part of Zhao Fu''s cloak, and did not hurt him, because now Zhao Fu''s physique is strong enough to be abnormal. Zhao Fu with a scornful smile, "do you think that thing can hurt me?" Frog Niu''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that his confident frog melt water could not be hurt. It was almost impossible. Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to be serious too." As soon as the voice dropped, a wave of air broke away. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared and appeared in front of frogs and oxen. A punch with a strong force to the frog in the past. With a roar, the frog and the ox fought Zhao Fu with the same powerful force. Bang! The two hands collided with each other, and a dull sound came out. The body of the frog and the cow stepped back several steps. Zhao Fu appeared behind the frog and the cow was hit by a fist. Zhao Fu appeared next to the flying frog and hit him in the stomach with a terrible force. Bang! A dull sound sounded, and the body of the frog and the cow fell on the ground, and a strong force scattered and the ground broke into pieces. The frog and the cow spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu felt the danger and immediately took refuge. Whew! A bloody tongue with amazing power shot out, as if through the hard steel, the speed is also super fast as light. The frog and cow pulled back its bloody tongue, turned over and climbed on the ground. Looking at Zhao Fu fiercely, he puffed up. His body size was twice as big as before, giving out a more powerful momentum. Whew! The frog opened its mouth and its bloody tongue came out black again. It shot at Zhao Fu very quickly, just like a ray of blood. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a powerful force spread out, forming a black defense shield in front of him, sending out a strong force. Bang! The bloody tongue ran through the hard shield and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu jumped into the sky and escaped the blow. The frog''s tongue came back quickly and looked up at Zhao Fu in the sky. The tongue in his mouth shot past very quickly. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face was cold, he held out his finger and a sharp sword light shot forward. The bloody tongue collided with the sword light, and the black sword light cut the tongue. As soon as the frog and cow were in pain, they took back the tongue immediately. Zhao Fu held out a hand and pressed it. A black claw with a terrible momentum patted the frog. Frogs and oxen quickly to the side of a hide, that claw patted on the ground, hit a claw print. Whew! The frog and ox once shot out its tongue. The bloody tongue was shining with a lot of blood light, and it flew to Zhao Fu with a powerful force. Zhao Fu raised his sword finger, and a powerful force poured into it. He saw that the sword finger scattered black sword light, and an amazing momentum spread out. Bang! Zhao Fu''s sword points to the front, and a black crescent with terrible sword power cuts forward. Boom! When the two collided together, a shock wave spread out, and the bloody tongue was cut open by the black crescent, and the blood was splashed, and the frogs and oxen screamed with pain. Zhao Fu was about to rush to the frog. The frogs and oxen sent out a huge force. A huge yellow frog appeared in the sky. Opening his huge mouth, he quickly swallowed Zhao Fu''s body and stayed in the air. The Frog looked serious and looked at the huge frog in the sky. I didn''t know if this move could hurt him. Bang! With a loud voice, the huge frog exploded, and a strong wind blew around. Zhao Fu''s body reappeared in front of the public without any harm.Boom! A strong momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body and rushed to the ground like a turbulent river. When frogs and oxen feel such a strong breath, they already have some fear in their hearts. They immediately counterattack, open their mouths, and gather numerous forces to form a yellow light ball the size of a watermelon. They emit an amazing breath, which makes people feel afraid. Zhao Fu rushed in front of the frog and cow, opened a hand, a huge force gushed out, a black light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, sending out a destructive force. The light ball in the frog''s mouth shot at Zhao Fu in front of him. The black light ball in Zhao Fu''s hand, with fierce momentum, hit the frog and the cow. Bang! Two light balls collided together, and a violent explosion occurred. A terrible explosion spread out. A huge pit was smashed on the ground. Countless gravel shot out like bullets, and smoke and dust spread around. Zhao Fu and frog Niu were both blown out. The frog and the cow fell to the ground with blood flowing from his mouth and his body. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Zhao Fu was standing in the void and was not injured. Looking at the frogs and oxen on the ground, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, condensed a sharp black sword light in the palm, and aimed at the frogs and oxen on the ground. The frog said, "I give up!" After such a long battle, ranniu hasn''t hurt Zhao Fu. He already knows how strong Zhao Fu is. Even if he adds up to ten moves, he is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Although he still has some moves that he hasn''t used, it is no longer meaningful to face Zhao Fu. The people around him were not surprised, because from the beginning of the battle, we can see that Zhao Fu''s strength is far stronger than that of frogs and oxen. It has always been that frogs and oxen were suppressed by Zhao Fu and dealt with unfavorable situations. However, the strength of this man is too terrible. As one of the three great talents of the sorcerer clan, frogs and oxen have no resistance, not to mention ordinary witches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 Xuanxuan cup and Yuan Mie had already predicted the result, but they were very happy with the failure of ranniu, because he proved that Zhao Fu''s strength was very terrible, so he was more likely to resist the little master of the wild ancient dragon nationality. The stronger Zhao Fu was, the more happy they were. Zhao Fu looked at the frog and said, "you think it''s OK to admit defeat?" "What do you want?" the frog said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what have you just said in the inn? Say it again." Ranniu was angry in his heart, but faced with Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, he could only give in and said, "I''m not as strong as you. I''m looking for trouble myself. Now I''ll go." This time, he really underestimated Zhao Fu''s strength and overestimated his strength. Originally, he thought that as the three great talents of the sorcerer clan, his strength and qualification had already belonged to the top level. No matter how strong he was, others would not be much stronger. But the reality beat him hard in the face. His strength and qualification are not worth mentioning for others. Now, the man in front of him can''t beat him, let alone the little master of the ancient dragon clan who has the original dragon blood. That''s a more terrible person than the one in front of you. Frogniu doesn''t know that the man in front of him is the little master of the ancient dragon clan. It''s a shame to stay in the same place. Frogs and oxen get up from the ground and leave quickly. They don''t want to stay here any longer. When they looked at Zhao Fu in the sky, they were excited and excited. They thought Zhao Fu must be the young clan leader of the Wu clan, and Yuan Mie was not able to compare with him. Zhao Fu fell down from the sky, and Xuanxuan cup and Yuan Mie walked over with a smile. Yuan Mie said with a smile, "my name is yuanmie. I come from Yunlong tribe." Zhao Fu had never heard of his name, but when he was with Xuanxuan cup, his breath was very strong. He should also be one of the eight witches. He nodded with a smile, "my name is Wu Ling!" Yuan Mie said with a smile, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really extraordinary. I''ll support you to become the little chief of the witch clan." Hearing this, people around him were surprised. Yuan Mie, the first genius of the sorcerer clan, agreed to support him. He would certainly become the chief of the minority clan. Otherwise, it would be too surprising. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your strength is also good!" Yuan Mie said with a smile, "I''d like to invite you to the restaurant for a drink. Shall we have a good chat?" Now yuan Mie wants to know more about Zhao Fu and also wants to have a good relationship with Zhao Fu. In the future, he will be the head of the minority clan, so it will be of great significance to deal with the relationship. Zhao Fu nodded. Boom! A roar suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the city, only to see a silver beam rushed up the sky, a huge momentum spread like the tide. People in this powerful momentum, just as in the ice and snow, feel a general cold cut meat. The direction of that momentum is the registration point. People''s eyes are looking in that direction, and understand that a great deal has happened in that direction. Zhao Fu felt the power and frowned. That light beam formed a silver light column, countless forces gathered in the sky, forming a huge vortex, sending out an amazing momentum. Yuan Mie said, "let''s go and see what happened." Xuanxuan cup nodded. Zhao Fu already knew what had happened, but he also planned to take a look. This vision not only attracted the light of Zhao Fu and others, but also attracted the attention of the powerful people of the witch clan. They also came to that place immediately. Countless people were standing in front of the registration point. The force of heaven and earth around continues to blend into the silver white light column, and the momentum that emanates is more and more powerful, and the air seems to be dignified. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the sky appeared a huge line drawing with three eyes, emitting a powerful and incomparable magic power. A line of big characters appeared, the wizard immortal revered the descendant, witch seal level 10, qualification beyond perception. Looking at the big characters displayed in the sky, all around were boiling, and all the strong people were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be a descendant of xianzun. Wulingxian Zun is the last one of the WUS to ascend to the fairyland. It has the power to frighten the heaven and earth, and the gods and ghosts are afraid of. Under her leadership, the witch clan is also very prosperous. This is a golden period for the development of the witch clan. Unfortunately, since wulingxian Zun ascended, no one can replace her, and the Wu clan is not as strong as before. If there is immortal Zun, they don''t have to be afraid of the wild ancient dragon clan, but the barren ancient dragon clan is afraid of them. Now that the descendants of xianzun are in the world, this is a great good thing for them. Maybe they rely on the descendants of xianzun to resist the little master of the ancient dragon clan. As a descendant of xianzun, he must have potential and strength. All the witch seals displayed are level 10, which is higher than the eight witches, because the eight witches have only level 9, while he has level 10, his qualification is beyond the perception of the staff, so it can not be displayed, and his potential is confirmed laterally. All of them showed a smile of excitement and excitement. The descendants of Wuzu immortal were not so worried about the wild ancient dragon clan. Maybe xianzun had anticipated this.All around the vision began to disappear, a person wearing a silver white cloak came out, she should be a woman, she is the inheritor of xianzun. The strong men from all walks of life enthusiastically surrounded the past, which was even more popular than Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu only inferred that his aptitude was beyond his perception. In front of him, this person was a descendant of xianzun. He had a level 10 sorcery seal. His qualifications were also beyond his perception. It was obvious that they would attach importance to the descendants of xianzun. Zhao Fu looked at her with a pair of eyes, hiding his own breath, because he was also the descendant of Wu Lingxian Zun. He got it in the place where there was no water in the seal dragon. I don''t know where this person got the inheritance. Similarly, Zhao Fu''s seal is also level 10. I don''t know what happened. Zhao Fu didn''t have any reaction when she stood in the ring, but she could cause such a big fluctuation. Many powerful people invited her to a living room and spread the news. Soon, people from all tribes of the sorcerer clan knew about it. The strong people from all walks of life rushed to her. The atmosphere of the witch clan became lively and not as oppressive as before. Zhao Fu didn''t take care of it. He stayed in the Inn and learned about the power of witchcraft. Now the only threat is the descendant of xianzun, who can only use magic power when entering the holy land of the witch clan. Zhao Fu needs to take good control of it. Xuanxuan cup and Yuan Mie are in some difficulties. They were originally supporting Zhao Fu, but now there is another descendant of xianzun, whose identity and potential are more amazing. Now they are in full swing Suppress Zhao Fu. However, they have seen Zhao Fu''s power with their own eyes, and they know that Zhao Fu is powerful. There are still many possibilities for Zhao Fu to become a young clan leader. Finally, they chose both sides not to offend. Both sides supported. Most of the other witches supported the immortal descendant. Countless people had expected that the young patriarch would be born among them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 A few days later, the witches'' sacrifice began. Countless people came to the front of a vast forest, where a 10 meter high rectangular platform has been built, on which rich fruits and food have been laid. One by one, the wizard in wizard''s clothing and mask is dancing primitive dance on it. Standing in front of each stone platform are the clan heads of various tribes, followed by witches of many tribes, and finally numerous ordinary people. The scene was very lively. Most of them are an old woman with a wooden stick. It seems that she has the highest status. The forest in front of us is the place where the ancestors of the witch clan lived. Now it is wrapped up by various kinds of Dharma array, and has become the holy land of the witch clan. The powerful members of the witch clan have also left countless inheritance and treasure in it, which is very attractive. Zhao Fu stood at the front, while another xianzun descendant stood on one side. Because Zhao Fu and her had the greatest potential, as representatives of many witches, they had to stand in front, otherwise Zhao Fu didn''t want to be so conspicuous at the beginning. Zhao Fu, another descendant of xianzun, also knows something about her. She is a pure witch clan. It is said that she has a blood relationship with xianzun and her name is Wuying. The old woman looked at the forest in front of her with deep eyes and hoarse voice, and cried, "we do not forget our ancestors. Today we offer sacrifices to our ancestors, and we hope our ancestors will protect us." After that, the old woman bowed forward, and the heads of various clans bowed forward, and others followed. Zhao Fu was no exception, because it was too obvious if he did not worship alone. Boom! The emptiness of the forest emitted countless rays of light, with a huge momentum to the people standing in front of the forest, forming a road composed of light. "The witch sacrifice begins!" cried the old woman The old woman and many clan leaders went to the side and looked at the Zhao Fu people standing behind them. Zhao Fu and others walked forward and walked into the forest along this light road. Witches continue to enter the forest. The elegant middle-aged man asked, "this time, I don''t know who can become the young clan leader!" The red dress lady said with a smile, "if there is no accident, we will choose the young clan leader from the witch spirit and the witch firefly. But I personally prefer Wu Ying The handsome young man also chuckled and said, "I am also more optimistic about her identity. She is the descendant of xianzun, and her qualification is beyond the perception. She is also related to xianzun. She can be said to be the perfect successor of the young clan leader." The old woman also nodded, "no one is better than her!" The refined middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "from the surface, she is indeed the most suitable person, but I vaguely feel that the wizard spirit is not simple, his origin is too mysterious, I did not get any information from him, he is deliberately hiding his identity." "Well, you''re right about that. I wonder why he''s hiding his identity? What don''t you want to tell us? What''s more, the strength displayed by this man is unfathomable. Maybe he will become the little clan leader of the sorcerer clan. Just let such a person become the little clan leader, OK The old woman said, "nothing. Since he is qualified, we can''t stop him." The elegant middle-aged man sighed, "it''s really meaningless to talk about him now, just look at their performance in the Holy Land!" Zhao Fu went into the forest, looked around, and said to Lang Qing, "follow me!" Langqing is also a witch of a tribe. She is eligible to participate in the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. She smiles and nods happily. Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu who had left, showing a dignified expression. She had heard about Zhao Fu, and she was very concerned about Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu was also a powerful candidate to become the head of the young clan. She tried to perceive Zhao Fu''s strength from the very beginning, but she can''t feel Zhao Fu''s strength until now. With her ability, she can''t feel Zhao Fu''s strength. Zhao Fu''s strength is absolutely terrible, and certainly will not be weaker than her. An enchanting woman came up to her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" She is a witch of the Luo snake tribe, named snake Youmeng. She is also one of the eight witches. She has become a friend of Wu Ying in these days. Wu Ying said, "I feel that the strength of the wizard spirit is very strong!" Snake Youmeng chuckled, "well, we''ve heard of him, but I still think you''ll become the little head of the witch clan." Wu Ying whispered, "maybe not!" Snake Youmeng opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to catch up with him now, to see who is more powerful. I think only he has a threat. If you remove him, no one can stop you." Wu Ying thought for a moment, "now that the witch sacrifice is just beginning, it''s not suitable for us. We''d better stay at the end of the battle." Xuanxuan cup, Yuan Mie and frog Niu stood aside. Originally, they were the three great talents of the Wu clan, and they were loved and worshipped by countless people. But now, as if they lost their light, they were almost robbed by Wu Ying and Zhao Fu, and few people paid attention to them. "What are we going to do next?" Xuanxuan cup looks at the Wu Ying in front of him and asks. The frog said, "anyway, we can''t be the young patriarch and do our own things. There are many good things in this holy land."The last time ranniu was defeated by Zhao Fu, he lost his pride and became low-key. Yuan Mie nodded, "their fight should be at the end, and now we don''t need to do anything." People standing outside the holy land use a kind of secret arts to make people''s pictures first in the sky. Langqing followed Zhao Fu and asked, "where should we go now, Wu Ling?" While flying in the sky, Zhao Fu felt all around him. "I don''t know. Let''s see what the treasures are." Whew! At this time, a huge black vine shot out from the ground, with a strong momentum to the two of Zhao Fu shot past, very fast. Zhao Fu held out his hand in vain, and an invisible hand caught the vine. The vine twisted and grew like a black boa constrictor. The black vines found that they couldn''t get rid of Zhao Fu''s hands, and immediately they grew a row of three meter long spines. The spines were blood colored and gave off a cold light of steel. With a strong force, they flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body floated out of a defense shield, which wrapped Zhao Fu''s body and Lang Qing''s body. The dense spikes shot on the shield, making a series of noises, which did no harm to Zhao Fu. Not only Zhao Fu was attacked, but other witches were also attacked in different ways. Some of the grass growing on the ground suddenly grew rapidly and wrapped up the body of a witch. Some of the trees survived and grew a big mouth to swallow a witch. Some flowers suddenly flew out, as sharp as a blade, cutting people''s bodies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 The basic attack is plants. Every tree, flower and grass in the forest seems to be alive and full of danger. These plants will not kill the witch, but will devour the witch''s blood. This is also the first blood sacrifice of witch sacrifice, to sacrifice the holy land with the blood of witch. Countless plants have absorbed the blood of Witches of all ages, and witches are the most powerful and potential people in every tribe. Absorbing their blood, these plants also have the function of restraining witches'' power. If you are caught by these plants, you will lose a lot of blood if you don''t get rid of it in the first time, and the body will be automatically transmitted out. Whew, whew The soft grass on the ground immediately became stiff and straight and shot out like a sword. Several people quickly used the defense shield to resist it, but the grass sword was very sharp. The grass swords penetrated the defense cover and scared several people to retreat immediately. Crash! Behind them, a big tree came alive, and countless branches stabbed at those people. A few people were unprepared, and their bodies were pierced by countless stabs. The branches immediately absorbed the blood of several people. Several people quickly broke free to attack those branches, a cold light cut in the branches, the branches will be cut off. This infuriated the tree, crazy growth of branches to a few witches in the past, several people also fight with this tree. A beautiful young man, holding a knife, carefully walking in the woods, suddenly a climbing grass quickly extended from the ground. The young man, with a knife, brings out a cold light and cuts off the climbing grass. However, two climbing plants suddenly stretched out from the left and right sides and wrapped his feet. The young man immediately waved a knife to open the vines that bound his feet, but another climbing grass shot out and wrapped his arm. The young man tried to pull himself away, and several climbing grasses shot out, wrapping the young man''s body and tying him up in circles At this time, the leaves of many climbing grasses cut the young people''s bodies like blades, absorbing the blood of the youth. The youth''s breath gradually weakened, and finally fell into a coma because of excessive blood loss. A ball of light in his body spreads out and envelops the youth''s body. The youth''s body slowly disappears in place. That light ball is the light ball obtained when registering. In addition to relying on the light ball to enter the holy land, the light ball has the function of protecting witches. Youth disappeared in place, those climbing grass also quickly retreated back, around a piece of calm. His eyes turned to Zhao Fu. Seeing that the huge black vines couldn''t attack Zhao Fu, they grew up quickly and beat Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu chuckled and smashed his outstretched hand on the ground. The vine quickly got up and, with a strong force, continued to shoot at Zhao Fu, like a snake bitten by. Bang! Zhao Fu raised a hand. The black sword light came out from the palm of his hand and chopped forward with a terrible black sword light. Poof! The black vine was cut open by the black sword light, countless black liquid splashed out, and a fist sized blood jade floated in the air. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and the blood jade flew to Zhao Fu. Many plants can absorb the blood of witches, and also have the effect of restraining the sorcery power. A witch blood jade can be condensed in the body. This can enhance one''s sorcery power and improve one''s physique. The key is that there are no side effects. Zhao Fu took a look at the Wu Xueyu in his hand and handed it to Lang Qing. It had no effect on him. Langqing happily took over Wu Xueyu, which had no effect on Zhao Fu, but had a great effect on her. She said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said that I would not treat you unfairly. After that, I was making some things to improve your potential and strength." Langqing said with a sweet smile, "you are so kind to me!" Zhao Fu said, "go on! In killing several plants, she also helped wolf Lulu get some sorceress blood jade. " Lang Qing nods with a smile. Wu Ying was also attacked, and she was flying in the sky. In fact, although there are many plants on the ground, they are relatively safe, because flying in the sky will attract the attention of numerous powerful plants. They will give priority to attacking people in the sky. If they do not have strong strength to dare to fly in the sky, it is undoubtedly looking for death. The one who attacked the witch fly was a hundred meters high flower with the shape of chrysanthemum. It ejected countless white pollen and flew to the witch fly like dust. The pollen is poisonous, and only a little inhalation can make a witch into a coma. Wu Ying held out a white hand, a silver spiral force spread out, and sucked in the countless pollen, condensing a two meter flower ball. The huge flower, each petal of the flower became sharp, the flower with a force to the witch fly in the past.Wu Ying stood in place and did not move, and her body floated out a silver white mask. Bang! The petals were cut on the shield. The shield was not damaged at all, but the petals were broken. It can be seen that Wu Ying''s strength is very strong. That huge flower is not willing to, send out a more powerful momentum, to the witch fly whipped in the past, as if can break a mountain peak. Wu Ying held out a hand, and a silvery white light beam flew out with terrible power. Bang! The silver and white light was shining on the huge flower, which pierced the body of the huge flower. There was a huge sound. The huge flower collapsed and a fist sized witch blood jade flew out. Wu Ying took a look, and was not very interested in it. Xuanxuan cup was also flying in the sky and was attacked by a huge bamboo. This bamboo has great toughness. Xuanxuan cup''s general attack only causes a little damage to bamboo, and it must be killed with strong strength. Yuan Mie meets a huge mushroom, which seems to have no attack power, but emits a dangerous fishy smell. There is no way to block the smell of this kind of smell. There will be some mildew on the body after inhalation, which will cause great harm to the body. Ranniu meets a vine, but he is not as powerful as Zhao Fu. It took him some time to kill that vine and collect the wuxueyu he got. This kind of wuxueyu still has some effect on him. Almost all the eight witches chose to fly in the sky and were attacked by powerful plants. Others also flew in the sky, some were injured, some were seriously injured, and the blood was absorbed by the powerful plants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 After killing several plants, Zhao Fu faintly sensed something. He took Lang Qing to a tombstone. The tombstone was 100 meters high and made of jade. It was engraved with three characters of witch''s tomb. The font was elegant and the bone was fine. It seemed that it was changing in different ways. Langqing asked curiously, "what is this place?" Looking at the tombstone, Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t know, but there may be something I want in it. You can stay here first." Lang Qing nods with a smile. Zhao Fu flew into the tombstone and came to a dark, gray space, like a passage, surrounded by rock walls. With Zhao Fu''s appearance here, Scarecrows'' eyes twinkle with strange blood light, and they slowly fight from the ground. Those two blood colored eyes look at Zhao Fu, and they are especially seeping in the dark, making people''s hair stand up. After these scarecrows appeared, there was no other action, just standing there. Zhao Fu had some doubts. He took a step forward, and the Scarecrows also took a step forward. Zhao Fu frowned at the scene and took another step forward. The Scarecrows also took a step forward. The Scarecrows are imitating themselves? Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. With a wave of his sword finger, a sharp black crescent was cut forward. With one sword, several scarecrows'' bodies were cut open, and the scraps of grass were flying. It seemed that he had no resistance. But then strange things happened, those chopped straw and slowly climbed up, the body regrouped, those grass crumbs also automatically flew to the scarecrow. As soon as Zhao Fu''s body hurt, he was slashed by the sword, but he was not hurt, just hurt. Those scarecrows continued to look at Zhao Fu strangely with their bloody eyes. Zhao Fu wondered, "this is the reason for shooting. When he attacked the scarecrow, he was injured?" After thinking for a moment, Zhao Fu''s body retreated, and the Scarecrows also stepped back. They not only blurred Zhao Fu, but also synchronized with Zhao Fu with some strength. Therefore, their actions were consistent with Zhao Fu''s, and the hurt would be reflected in Zhao Fu''s body. What if you don''t attack the straw yourself? Zhao Fu walked forward, and the scarecrow also moved forward. Both sides walked forward step by step. Zhao Fu was also careful to guard against the Scarecrow''s attack. This is the holy land of the sorcerer, and only the Sorcerer''s power was weakened. These scarecrows walked forward, as if they didn''t mean to attack Zhao Fu. At the moment when they passed, Zhao Fu only felt that the scene around him changed in an instant. Zhao Fu again stood in the original position opposite him. Many scarecrows also stood in front of Zhao Fu, which was extremely strange. Zhao Fu also had a headache. "How can we get through this place?" Outside the holy land, many people were watching Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu was a powerful candidate to become the head of the young clan, and they knew the place. The elegant middle-aged man said, "it''s very strange there. The man who built that cemetery was also a famous strong man in our sorcerer clan." The red dress lady said with a smile, "I''ve been trapped there before. It took a lot of effort to escape. It''s very difficult for a wizard of genius to pass through there." The refined man nodded his head and said, "well, there is no point in any attack there. It will only bounce back on yourself. You can only use other methods to pass. Now I''ll see what method he will use. I''m also curious about this." Zhao Fu stood there thinking about how to pass, vaguely feeling that this was an ethereal and mysterious magic power, many scarecrows saw Zhao Fu standing still, slowly raised a hand and hit himself on the head, which made Zhao Fu''s head ache. Zhao Fu looked at these scarecrows angrily, and had no time to think about it. He attracted the dragon of Qi in his body, and a lot of pure Qi came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Qi Yun is the best thing to resist some mysterious metaphysical forces, such as curse, divination, and prophecy. Qi Yun can be used to resist it. Whoever curses Zhao Fu and divination will be attacked by Qi Yun, so Zhao Fu uses Qi Yun for the first time. Although Zhao Fu was familiar with Zhao Fu''s luck, many powerful people still sensed some information and expressed surprise. The old woman said strangely, "this is the emperor''s luck!" The refined man''s heart was also very strange, "few of us in the chaotic world will have imperial luck. It seems that this person''s imperial luck seems to be very strong. What is his identity?" I think he should be an emperor, or an emperor If he is an emperor, how can we check his identity The old woman said seriously, "he has more and more doubts. We still need to pay more attention to him." "I have been paying close attention to him from the very beginning. I feel more and more that his identity is terrible. I hope he will not bring any harm to the witch clan." Gao Leng said, "we should hope that Wu Ying can suppress him. I don''t want such a person to become the young patriarch of our Wu clan. In the future, there will be a lot of trouble."His eyes turned to Zhao Fu. After Zhao Fu''s whole body exudes a lot of Qi, the movements of those straw seem to become more sluggish, which shows that Zhao Fu''s move is useful. Zhao Fu walked forward once. He took out the Scarecrow and walked forward slowly and clumsily. Zhao Fu exuded a greater momentum and continued to move forward. Those scarecrows slowly stop, standing in place, not moving, the blood light from his eyes is also dim down. Seeing this, Zhao Fu passed the Scarecrows with a smile. At that moment, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, and Zhao Fu returned to his original place. Many scarecrows stood opposite, the scene was the same as before. "What''s going on here?" Zhao Fu had a headache. Perhaps the change of position has nothing to do with the scarecrow, which may be the reason for this space. Zhao Fu injected a lot of Qi into his eyes, which made them emit aura. Zhao Fu went on, and the Scarecrows stood still. When Zhao Fu passed the straw, his eyes saw a layer of film, and immediately stretched out his hand with a strong air. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the film broke apart. Zhao Fu''s body stayed there, not returning to its original place. Zhao Fu continued to move forward, but did not return to the original place. He finally settled the matter. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Follow this passage. More than ten minutes later, Zhao Fu came to a ten meter high bronze statue. This bronze statue depicts an old man in wizard''s clothing, a bone crown on his head and a short stick in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 There are three stone boxes under the statue, one of which emits a little golden light, which is exactly what Zhao Fu needs. Zhao Fu walked forward. As if the statue came alive, with a wave of the stick, an invisible force spread out. Zhao Fu immediately used his defense, and a black energy shield emerged and wrapped his body. Bang! But Zhao Fu was still hit and flew out. The shield didn''t work. That kind of force ignored the shield. Boom! Zhao Fu was a little angry, and sent out a huge momentum, which condensed that luck into a protective cover and sent out a strong momentum. The statue raised the stick in his hand and smashed it down. Bang! A huge force hit Zhao Fu''s defense shield. The shield burst open and turned into a myriad of Qi. Zhao Fu''s body ached as if he had been hit by a stick. The statue waved the stick again, an invisible and powerful force, and hit Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu snorted coldly. Oh! A huge dragon chant was heard, and a huge and ferocious black dragon appeared around Zhao Fu, sending out a strong dragon power, which made the air solidify a bit. Bang! A dull sound, that force hit the black dragon, did not cause a trace of damage to Zhao Fu. People outside the holy land, looking at the dragon of Zhao Fu''s fortune, confirmed that Zhao Fu was an emperor. The statue waved the stick again, and another invisible huge force hit Zhao Fu. The black dragon once blocked this huge force and did not hurt Zhao Fu. The statue raised the stick in his hand, and a powerful force gathered. The short stick gave off a strange light and an amazing breath. Boom! When the stick of the statue was smashed down, a force of terror hit Zhao Fu, as if it could break the earth. Oh! The black dragon made a huge roar and rushed forward with a fierce force. Bang! The two collide together, and an invisible air wave moves around like a gust of wind. Black dragon with a strong momentum, continue to rush to the bronze statue. The bronze statue also moved with heavy steps and came to Zhao Fu with great strength. As soon as the black dragon rushed to the bronze statue, the statue held up a short stick and smashed it at the black dragon. The black dragon hid aside, making the attack fall through. The black dragon cut open its mouth and bit the bronze statue. The bronze statue hit the head of the black dragon. Bang! The bronze statue immediately swung a short stick and hit the black dragon with terrible force. The black dragon uttered a cry of pain, and Zhao Fu also felt a pain in his body, because it was Zhao Fu''s dragon of Qi, and the injury of the dragon would also affect Zhao Fu. The bronze statue held up the short stick and tried to hit the black dragon. The black dragon nimbly dodged, retreated to one side, opened his mouth and spat out a black light, and shot fiercely at the bronze statue. The bronze statue blocks the stick in front of the body, emitting gray light, blocking the black light. Roar! The black dragon roared, the black light from its mouth became more intense, and it shot at the bronze statue with amazing power, bang! The defense of the bronze statue was broken, and the body was also shot out by the black light and hit a rock wall. The rock wall cracked and some stones fell down. The black dragon rushed to the bronze statue. The statue emits a strange light, and its strength becomes stronger. With a wave of the stick, it brings out a shadow, and a terrible force hits the black dragon. The Black Dragon flew down and escaped the blow. The statue takes a step forward, and a huge force of gravity presses on the black dragon, which presses its body on the ground. The black dragon let out a roar and emitted a large amount of black gas. He broke away from the huge gravity in an instant, and rushed forward, biting on the head of the bronze statue, and biting the sharp dragon teeth into the bronze. The bronze statue grabbed the black dragon with one hand and tried to tear the black dragon''s body off, but the black dragon wrapped its body around the bronze statue, boom! The bronze statue had no way but to burst out a more powerful force, shaking the black dragon''s body open, waving the short stick in his hand, and a huge force hit the black dragon. The black dragon sent out black light to block the force. The short stick in the bronze statue''s hand stabbed forward, and a gray light beam shot out quickly, shooting the black dragon out. as soon as Zhao Fu''s eyes fixed, a lucky dragon was not the opponent of the bronze statue, so he used two. Oh! A dragon chant and ring, a golden dragon appeared, with Phoenix wings, and a pair of bird claws like Phoenix, sending out a strong force."How can this man have two dragons of good fortune?" he said Boom! Boom! People have not yet responded, two dragon with strong power from the left and right to the bronze statue rushed in the past. The bronze statue held up the short stick in his hand and took a strong wind to hit the black dragon. The black dragon rushed forward and directly bit the bronze statue''s arm. The other arm of the black dragon snapped at the bronze arm of the black dragon. The black dragon bit the bronze statue''s arm and tore at the other side, trying to tear apart the body of the bronze statue. The bronze statue threw the two dragons away. But the two dragons quickly rushed over. With a wave of the stick in the hand of the bronze statue, a powerful arc was brought out. It was as if the steel could be smashed. Platinum dragon didn''t dodge and was hit by a stick and flew out. The black dragon escaped the blow, and a black light came out of his mouth and shot at the chest of the bronze statue with a terrible force. The bronze statue was also knocked back several steps. The bronze statue raises the short stick to fight the black dragon again. Platinum dragon also spewed out a white gold beam, with a strong wind, quickly shot on the body of the bronze statue, shooting out the body of the bronze statue. The body of the bronze statue just got up from the ground. The black dragon once rushed forward and bit on the head of the bronze statue. The dragon claw fiercely grasped the bronze statue and grasped the claw marks. The bronze statue also wanted to fight back. Another white golden dragon rushed to bite the bronze statue''s shoulder and wrapped its body tightly around the bronze statue. The bronze statue continued to struggle hard. Black dragon and platinum dragon bit the bronze statue in everything. They used the force of Qi to erode the body of the bronze statue. Gradually, the bronze statue became weak and finally lost all its strength. With a smile, Zhao Fu took back the two lucky dragons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 The refined man was surprised and said, "what is his identity? There is an emperor''s dragon of Qi and fortune, which is rare enough, but there are two of them. I don''t seem to have heard of anyone Looking at Zhao Fu, the red dress woman said, "our chaotic world is not a world dominated by the state. The emperor''s luck is very rare. This man exudes such a strong imperial aura. If it wasn''t for his pure wizard flavor, I suspect he is from other worlds." The handsome young man nodded. "People in other worlds may have two lucky dragons, but they are very strange in the chaotic world." "Indeed, his identity is becoming more and more strange now," she mused The elegant man said with a headache, "I should have asked him his identity before, and now I don''t have to worry about it." The old woman said, "since this person wants to hide his identity, we can''t clear his identity, and we can''t force him, which will lead to a worse situation. Now we should pay more attention to this person." The red skirt woman said, "well, only he and Wu Ying are worthy of attention. Wu Ying is fully aware of her identity and is willing to support her to become the young clan leader, but that witch spirit is too mysterious." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu went to the front of the stone box and sent out a black energy shield, which covered the ten meters around the box, covering the sight of countless people. The people were stunned. They didn''t know why Zhao Fu did this. Zhao Fu looked at the stone box with golden light and opened it. Countless golden lights came out, and an ancient bronze fragment with three fingers wide and two inches long appeared. This is the bronze fragment that Zhao Fu needed. Its volume is equal to the two pieces obtained by Zhao Fu. It is well preserved and contains a part of the original force. Because there were more than ten pieces of bronze in Zhao Fu''s body, this piece of bronze fragment actively fluctuated and attracted Zhao Fu to come here. This fragment contains the power of its origin. Other people can see that the fragment is the source of the weapon. Zhao Fu blocked people''s eyes. Looking at the other two stone boxes, Zhao Fu didn''t care much about them. He reached out and opened the first one. Countless gray and white lights came out, and a metal spear with the length of a finger appeared in front of him. It exudes a strange and powerful smell. Reach out your hand and hold the small gun in your hand, and simply check the information of this small gun. The small gun, named witch soul killing gun, is a one-time prop, and its effect is very amazing. As long as you use this small gun, you can ignore the defense and hit a great power. If you are lucky, you may kill a great power with one blow. Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect such a treasure. He looked at another stone box. After it was opened, there was a silver white jade with crescent shape. Zhao Fu took out the jade and felt that it contained powerful moon force. He didn''t get any useful information and didn''t know what role the jade had. However, it should not be common to think that it could be put together with the bronze fragment witch soul killing gun. Zhao Fu put away all the things and left the space with a satisfied smile. Outside, Zhao Fu finds that Langqing is sitting on the ground, absorbing the power of Wu Xueyu. Now she needs to improve her strength as soon as possible, so that she can get a higher ranking. The light ball in the human body also has the function of scoring. It can be scored according to the performance of witches in the holy land. The score is not only based on strength, but also on how to deal with things, and personal temperament. The stronger the strength, not necessarily get high scores, some more intelligent, strong willed people will also get high scores, will be concerned by the witch clan, some people will be focused on training. In this way, many powerful people were created for the witch clan. After the witch sacrifice, the score will be counted up, and then a tribe ranking will appear, and different rewards will be given to each tribe according to the ranking. Zhao Fu watched Lang Qing improve her strength with all his heart. Instead of disturbing her, Zhao Fu guarded her nearby to avoid any accident. Half a day later, Langqing absorbed all the power of Wu Xueyu, and her breath became stronger. Looking at Zhao Fu, who was guarding the side, he showed a smile, "did you come out so soon?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "it''s weird, but it''s not very difficult. I''ll come out when I get something." Lang Qing said with a smile, "there are many treasures in the holy land. Let''s go on!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. More than a day later, Zhao Fu and Lang Qing came to a mushroom field. The mushrooms here were all refined and grew into human bodies. On their heads were purple mushroom heads, which were also highly toxic. They would release a kind of purple poisonous fog. Langqing kills these mushroom spirits by herself. If she has been relying on Zhao Fu''s protection, she won''t get much points. She needs to fight to score. Zhao Fu flew directly into the mushroom field. The huge purple mushroom, which had been hundreds of meters high, appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The purple mushroom felt the great danger and changed immediately. The ground shook and a strong breath spread. The giant mushroom became a mushroom giant with a height of 700 meters.Boom! The mushroom giant slapped Zhao Fu with a strong wind, as if he could destroy a mountain peak. Zhao Fu stood still and held out his hand. His small arm blocked the huge palm of his hand. A strong wind made Zhao Fu''s cloak swing wildly. The mushroom giant was slightly stunned, and then raised a hand and patted Zhao Fu with a terrible force. A black shield emerges. Bang! The huge palm slapped on the black mask, which remained motionless in the air, blocking the huge palm. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and clapped it. With a strong force, he flew the giant mushroom giant out. Roar! The mushroom giant let out a huge roar. The mushroom cover on his head broke open, and countless purple poisons spewed out. He rushed to Zhao Fu, sending out a bad smell. Zhao Fu didn''t take care of these poisonous gases. Relying on his body, he could be immune to the poison gas. A large amount of purple poisonous gas came to wrap Zhao Fu''s body, forming a purple fog and drowning Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu looked at the huge mushroom with a smile, stretched out a hand, and a huge force spread out, gathering those toxins, and a large number of purple poisons gathered together to form a purple ball the size of a table tennis ball. When he swung his hand, whew! The purple ball flew out and hit the mushroom giant''s body. A terrible poison spread out and corroded the mushroom giant''s body into a huge wound. The mushroom giant uttered a scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Zhao Fu is about to continue to attack and solve the mushroom giant. Boom! A huge momentum erupted from the mushroom giant''s body, and many purple mantras like tadpoles appeared in the void around. Zhao Fu looked serious and said, "this is a kind of poisonous witch power!" Boom! Purple mantras gather together to form a purple spiral cone. A terrible poison spreads out, as if it can corrode anything. Zhao Fu looked serious and held out a hand. The black forces gathered together and formed a black lightsaber, which gave out an amazing sword power. Bang! The purple spiral cone shot forward with a terrible momentum, and the black lightsaber also flew out with a strong sword force. The two collided together and had a huge explosion. A shock wave spread with a strong force. Zhao Fu stood still. The mushroom giant was beaten back a few steps. The mushroom giant''s mushroom cover lit up many purple incantations again, countless purple poisonous gas gushed out at one time, turned into a huge poisonous snake, and fiercely rushed to Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu grasped in the void, countless black light spots condensed into a sword. With a strong wave, a huge black sword light with amazing power cut the snake open and turned into countless purple poisonous gas. Looking at the mushroom giant, with Zhao Fu''s strength, he could easily crush the mushroom giant, but after the mushroom giant used the power of the poisonous wizard, his strength became several times stronger, making Zhao Fu not so relaxed. The purple poison kept coming out and turned into countless purple ants. They scattered around and quickly crawled to Zhao Fu. Every ant had a strong poison, and ordinary people would die if they were contaminated with it. The picture looked terrible. Boom! A powerful force broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. Countless black snakes appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, and fiercely rushed at those purple ants. As the two kept biting together, some ants turned purple, and some black snakes became black. Finally, Zhao Fu''s black snake left, crushing the countless purple ants. A large number of black snakes swam in the air and flew to the mushroom giant. The mushroom giant was surprised. The mushroom cover continued to pour out a large amount of poisonous fog. The poisonous fog kept condensing and changing, forming a purple eagle. It sent out a strong momentum and spread its wings to fly to the poisonous snakes. I saw that the eagle claws will be a black tear, less than a moment will be a large number of black annihilation. Zhao Fu then reached for a push, hissed Innumerable hisses sounded, a large number of black like a black river gushed out, ferocious toward the mushroom giant in the past. Those purple Eagles continued to fly past, but they were soon bitten by black snakes, and their bodies were covered with black snakes. The purple Eagles struggled hard, but the black snakes bit the eagles tightly, and finally the eagles turned into many poisonous gases to disperse. A large number of black snakes continued to rush to the mushroom giant, one bit on the mushroom giant, and the mushroom giant uttered a huge scream. Finally, the mushroom giant was covered with black snakes, which looked terrible. Under the bite of many black snakes, the mushroom giant did not persist for long before he fell down and turned into a corpse. The death was very terrible. Zhao Fu flew to the front of the huge body. With a wave of his sword, he cut the mushroom cover, and a crystal stone the size of a purple fist appeared. Zhao Fu reached out his hand, and the purple stone flew into Zhao Fu''s hands automatically. looking at the purple crystal stone in his hand, there were many purple mantras in it, which sent out a strong poison. Ordinary people could not hold it in their hands, otherwise they would be cautious and highly toxic. At this time, the crystal of the poisonous witch, the product of the highly condensed power of the poisonous witch, can be obtained as long as it is absorbed. Zhao Fu was a little interested in the power of the poisonous wizard. He knew that it was a kind of high-level power, which was difficult to control. Now after the mushroom giant was killed by Zhao Fu, the mushroom spirits around him also ran away in fear. Zhao Fu fell down from the sky and sat on the ground, melting the crystal of the poisonous witch into his body. He felt that countless purple incantations were spreading in his body. In a short time, Zhao Fu had absorbed the crystal of the poisonous witch, and successfully mastered the power of that kind of poisonous witch. Many purple mantras appeared in the void in front of Zhao Fu. Under Zhao Fu''s control, they changed constantly, and finally formed a mantra ball. Zhao Fu stopped injecting power, and the purple mantra ball became many incantations scattered. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground with a smile. At this time, Langqing also went to Zhao Fu and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu showed that kind of poisonous witch power, "this is a kind of strength I just gained, and I feel very good." Lang Qing said with a smile, "when the sorcery power is highly condensed, it will degenerate into the power of sorcery mantra. Our tribe has mastered a kind of white wolf witch mantra, which is created by our tribe. It only belongs to our white wolf tribe, and other people can''t use it."Zhao Fu said with a curious smile, "you show it to me." Lang Qing laughs, er. I saw Langqing standing in the same place, his body emitting white light, some white mantras emerged in the void, the number and strength of these mantras are not as strong as mushroom giant. Those white incantations are condensed into a white wolf formed by incantations. Zhao Fu found that the incantations were like every piece of flesh, bone and tendon of the white wolf. It was the perfect combination of them to form a white wolf, which was different from the poisonous witch power Zhao Fu had just acquired. It should be the difference between the White Wolf curse and other sorcery mantras. Lang Qing asked with a smile, "how about it?" Zhao Fu said, "the power is not weak, and does this kind of incantation power exist in every tribe? Or this kind of incantation is called tribal charm. " Lang Qing nodded with a smile, "you''re right. Each tribe has its own magic spell. Because the totem of belief is different, the blood is also different, so the witchcraft mantra is not the same." Zhao Fu was interested in seeing the White Wolf sorcery curse and asked, "can other people get this kind of white wolf witch curse?" Lang Qing replied, "of course not, because there is no blood of our tribe." As soon as her voice fell, Zhao Fu reached out and grabbed her hand. Lang Qing felt that the force of her blood had been taken away. Some white mantras appeared beside Zhao Fu, and the mantras condensed and changed, forming the appearance of a white wolf. The White Wolf formed by this mantra is more complex than the white wolf with green Wolf. The number of mantras is also more numerous, and the power distributed is not a level. Langqing looks at Zhao Fu in amazement. She just said that it is impossible for others to master it. Now Zhao Fu has mastered this white wolf magic spell directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Zhao Fu looked at the White Wolf curse with a smile. Although this one was not as powerful as that one, it also had some special features. What kind of witchcraft would be formed if the Witches of each tribe were combined together? Langqing was surprised and asked, "Wuling, how did you do it?" People outside the holy land are also very curious. How did Zhao Fu master this kind of white wolf sorcery spell? Did he also have the blood of white wolf tribe? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a secret. I''ll tell you later." Langqing did not ask more, nodded with a smile and asked, "where are we going now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to see people from other tribes." They left here, relying on Zhao Fu''s strong perception, they soon found a little short young man. When the young man saw that Zhao Fu was looking for him, he immediately became nervous. Did he know who Zhao Fu was and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Hearing this, the young man relaxed, but at this time Zhao Fu held out a hand. The young man immediately felt a strong suction to draw away his blood force. The young man was in a panic. However, he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent and did not dare to resist. He could only watch the blood force in his body be taken away. Zhao Fu was surrounded by green light, and many green mantras appeared in the void. Those mantras gathered together and constantly changed to form a swallow condensed by mantras. The young man''s face was startled and he could not help but cry, "how do you have the wood swallow witch curse of our Muyan tribe?" There was an uproar outside the holy land. It would be understandable if Zhao Fu had mastered a tribal witchcraft curse before, but now he has mastered two kinds of sorcery incantations, which people can''t accept. Because tribal witchcraft mantra is very important to a tribe, it can affect the foundation of a tribe. Some powerful forces or secret arts controlled by the tribe need to be cast with witchcraft. The composition of witchcraft mantra is also the painstaking efforts of each tribe in the past dynasties. Tribal witchcraft can only be cast by blood. People have never worried that sorcery incantations will be stolen. But now some people can master sorcery incantations regardless of blood. How can they not be shocked. For the first time, they have seen this kind of ability. They have never heard of anyone who has this ability before. How can this person do it? In fact, this is also very simple. Zhao Fu directly inhaled the power of their blood vessels into their bodies, and then activated the blood vessels with sorcery force to make the sorcery incantations in the blood vessels manifest. These sorcery incantations only need to be condensed, and they will automatically form tribal witchcraft incantations. This is not the most surprising thing, but the more surprising thing is later. Zhao Fu''s body radiated white light again, and white incantations like tadpoles appeared around him. The original incantation swallows scattered and turned into countless green incantations, floating around Zhao Fu, emitting glowing light. Zhao Fu looked at these mantras, and his eyes were fixed. Under Zhao Fu''s control, the two kinds of mantras were constantly combined together, emitting a strong momentum. The last two incantations form a half wolf and a half swallow. It has a wolf''s body, a swallow''s tail, a swallow''s wings, and a wolf''s head. In front of it, it is still a wolf''s claw, and its back is a bird''s paw. This is the wolf swallow witch mantra composed of two tribal mantras. Not only Lang Qing and the young man looked at this wolf swallow in shock. The holy land was quiet, and countless people were shocked. This man is also too terrible. He can not only easily master the sorcery mantras of the two tribes, but also combine them together. The refined man said seriously, "it seems that we still need to re-examine him. He has no such ability, and he has never heard of it before." Gao Leng said, "I''ve heard of someone who has the blood of two tribes and can fuse the mantras of the two tribes together, but certainly not as relaxed as he is. It''s like these mantras belong to him The old woman said in a deep voice, "what I am concerned about now is whether his ability is limited and whether he can obtain the mantra of various tribes without restriction." The refined man nodded solemnly, "if this kind of ability is unlimited, it will be a very terrible thing." "If his identity can be investigated, I''d like to see what the magic spell that integrates every tribe of our sorcerer clan will become in the end," said the red skirt woman The Yingwu man thought for a moment, "I''m also very interested to hear you say this. It''s never been done by anyone. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people, but it''s very relaxed for him. If the incantations of different tribes are integrated together, the strongest sorcery of the sorcerer will be born." The refined middle-aged man said seriously, "yes, if he can fuse the sorcery incantations of various tribes of the sorcerer clan, that one of them will become the strongest curse of the sorcerer clan, which is better than that of the descendants of xianzun." Looking at Zhao Fu, she said, "I have a premonition that if he becomes a young patriarch, he may become the strongest young patriarch in all generations." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu looked at the wolf swallow in front of him, and with a smile of satisfaction, he withdrew his strength. The wolf swallow scattered and disappeared.At first, Zhao Fu just thought about it. Although each tribe has different blood and different witchcraft, they belong to the same witch clan, so their witchcraft mantras may be integrated together. So Zhao Fu went out of his way to try it. Now it seems that Zhao Fu is right. If the sorcery mantras of hundreds of thousands of tribes of the sorcerer are combined together, the power of this kind of sorcery charm is not only the strongest one of the sorcerers, but also the top power in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu had a plan in mind and said, "let''s go on!" With a cry, Lang Qing quickly followed Zhao Fu. They continued to fly to the inner part of the holy land. During this period, they were attacked by several huge plants. However, they were easily solved by Zhao Fu without any harm. Come to a platform more than ten meters high, but more than ten miles wide, the front can no longer move forward, there is a curtain of light package falling down. If you want to move forward, you must carry out the second stage of witch sacrifice. The first is blood sacrifice. There are various plants in the forest that will devour the witch''s blood. The second is body sacrifice, which requires a part of the body to be sacrificed. You can use your hands, your feet, or some organs, which may be important, or you can use other things, such as your meat, your hair, your nails, or your blood. The more precious the second sorcerer sacrifices, the more rewards they will receive. What''s more, when the level of sacrificial things reaches a certain level, people will be put into the protection of the border, and there is no way for a person to sacrifice into the depths of the holy land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Now there are many people on the platform, including Wu Ying, Yuan Mie, Xuan cup, frog, ox, butterfly leaf and snake dream. Hu Ming. There are also two people with strong breath, not weaker than several other witches. They should also be one of the eight witches. A young man with a cold face and white clothes is a witch of the crane tribe, named He Xiao. She is an enchanting woman with charming face. Her name is Hu Jiu, from the holy fox tribe. Zhao Fu came here with Lang Qing, which naturally attracted many people''s attention. Facing the people''s eyes, Zhao Fu didn''t care about them and didn''t make any moves. He had a plan in his heart. Now all the people are waiting, because there are not enough people to offer sacrifices. They are not able to open the border and enter the depths of the holy land. As time went by, more and more people came here. The breath of these people was not weak, because some weak witches couldn''t pass through the forest, and were knocked out early. Zhao Fu looked at them with a smile. All these people could provide him with intermediate and high-level tribal witchcraft mantras. Although there were some weak tribal witches, their influence was not great. They would come back later. After a period of time, more and more people came to the platform. Some people can''t help but offer sacrifices. On the platform, there are stone platforms with a height of 1.2 meters and the shape of prototype. If you want to sacrifice anything, you can put something on the stone platform. A good-looking woman went to a stone platform, cut a bunch of hair and put it on the stone platform. I saw that the stone platform sent out an invisible force, wrapped up the hair, turned into a streamer of light, and the light curtain in front of it disappeared, as if it was integrated into the light curtain. Is this light curtain formed by the sacrifice of various witches? The stone platform radiated white light, and the huge light curtain also emitted a white light into the woman''s body. White light is also a kind of sorcery power, which can enhance the sorcery power of witches. As I said before, the more precious the sacrifice is, the more rewards she will get. This woman only sacrificed her hair, so the reward given is not so good. Most people sacrifice hair, nails and teeth, which are not important and have little influence on themselves. If they sacrifice important parts, their strength will be greatly affected. Poof! Temperament gloomy youth, holding a knife will cut his arm down, blood constantly gushing from the wound. This made people admire him. He was cruel enough to himself. Other witches dare not do so. The young man stopped the blood, his face was a little pale, holding the broken hand on a stone platform. The broken hand dripped blood on the stone platform, and the blood was warm. A force wrapped the broken hand. To the light curtain in the sky. The light curtain appeared small ripples, a blue light with a strong force, quickly shot down, into the youth''s body. That strength not only cured the young people''s wounds, but also promoted the youth''s strength rapidly, which made people envy. The strong woman, with a fierce face, dug out one of her eyes and put it on a stone platform. The stone platform sent out a force that wrapped the eyeball and turned it into a streamer and flew quickly to the huge light curtain. A small ripple appeared in the light curtain. A blue light with a strong momentum shot down from the light curtain and shot into the woman''s body. The blue light also quickly cured the woman''s wounds and enhanced her strength. An ordinary looking teenager, suffering from severe pain, cut off his ears and put them on a stone platform. The stone platform sent out a force to wrap his ears and turned into a streamer, which shot at the light curtain at a high speed. At this time, the light curtain appeared a weak change, like a small piece of light screen trembled, a red light shot down, into the young man''s body. Ears are obviously less important than hands and eyes, so the light curtain reaction is also small, and the power given is small, but it is stronger than ordinary people. Some people who sacrifice blood on their hair and nails will hardly change the light curtain. Other people also put the things they didn''t throw on the stone platform, some were arms, eyeballs, tongue, some were nails, hair, blood. I saw that the stone platform sent out the strength, wrapped one by one thing, flew up into the sky, and quickly shot into the light curtain. The huge light curtain trembled, and the rays of different colors came out, shooting at different people''s bodies below. This scene is still very spectacular. Hu Ming takes a look at Zhao Fu and Xuanxuan cup. Now he wants to improve his strength. Although he knows that he can''t compare with Zhao Fu, he doesn''t want to lose to Xuanxuan cup, so he also cuts off his arm. First stop the blood, and then take a pill. The broken arm grows quickly, almost like the previous arm. However, Hu Ming''s face is pale and his breath becomes weak. Although the arm can grow back quickly, the consumption of blood essence and the source can not be recovered quickly. Some of the other witches were surprised to see Hu Ming, and some were surprised that Hu Ming was so willing.Tiger face expressionless, holding his broken arm, put on a stone platform. A force wrapped around the broken arm, quickly flew to the sky. Whoa! With a huge sound, Hu Ming, as the eight witches, offered something that ordinary people could not compare with. Both blood and strength were much stronger than ordinary people. In the vast light curtain, a place thousands of meters in size, the streamer rotates and changes constantly, boom! A huge purple beam of light came out, with a huge power to the lower tiger Ming, strong power into the body of tiger Ming, so that tiger Ming''s body is emitting purple light, the strength of the body is more and more strong. The purple beam disappears, and Hu Ming absorbs the power and smiles. Other witches are not very interested in this power. Although the light emitted by the light curtain can enhance the power, it has limited effect on them. Fox nine Mei smile to go forward, broke the fingernail of finger, put on that a stone platform, a force wrapped that nail, that nail flies to the light curtain. The light curtain just appeared the small change, shot out a silver light beam, shot into Fox nine''s body. This force has only a little improvement on Hu Jiu, and Hu Jiu doesn''t care about this power and returns to the original place. Frog and bull thought for a while, and sacrificed one of his fingers, which made the curtain of light produce some changes and gain some good power. His finger is equal to the sacrifice of thousands of people. This is the advantage of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 Xuanxuan cup thought for a moment and cut open his arm. Blood flowed from the wound and formed a blood cell under the control of Xuanxuan cup. With this blood cell, Xuanxuan cup came to a stone platform, put that blood cell on the stone platform, a force wrapped up the blood cell, turned into a ray of light and shot at the light curtain, and his blood just changed. Yuan Mie also cut off his arm and condensed the blood into a blood cell on that stone platform. The blood cell was wrapped by the force and flew into the sky. The reaction of the light curtain is stronger than that of the Xuan cup, which shows that the power and blood of Yuan Mie are stronger than that of Xuan cup. At this time, Wu Ying went to a stone platform, and people''s eyes immediately focused on her. She was the descendant of xianzun. Her blood and strength were extremely strong. What would her sacrifice cause? Wu Ling went to a stone platform and took out a silver knife. He grabbed a small piece of his hair. He cut it off and put it on the stone platform. The stone platform sent out a force, wrapped in a small piece of hair flying to the sky. Boom! At the moment when the hair melted into the light curtain, a huge roar sounded. More than half of the area of the huge light curtain changed, and a huge momentum spread out. On the screen of light, the flow of light turns, forming a huge whirlpool of light, a strong wave of diffusion, accompanied by bursts of sound, the huge momentum of people''s soul stirring, feel extremely powerless. Yuan Mie was shocked and said, "this is the fluctuation caused by the descendants of xianzun, which is not comparable to us able people." Looking at this scene, Xuanxuan cup was also surprised and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that we are so different from that immortal descendant. Even if the eight witches add up to sacrifice, they can''t achieve her effect." Frog Niu sighs, and his self-confidence is hit again. He was beaten once before by Zhao Fu, and now he is beaten again. In the future, he is better to keep a low profile. He does not dare to be as arrogant as before. She put all her bets on Wu Ying from the very beginning. She believed that Wu Ying would become the young clan leader. Wu Ying did not let her down. Hu Ming''s face was ugly. He was just happy for the power he had promoted. Now he seems to be hit by a huge blow. He can also clearly sense the gap between the two sides. It is not that he is too weak, but the strength of the sorcerer is too strong, which completely surpasses them. Dieye and hexiaohu, 93 people, are also very surprised to look at the light curtain, not talking, and they also get up early to give up the idea of the young clan leader. What are they fighting with Wu Ying? The people outside the holy land, the witch clan, are also surprised. Wu Ying is a recognized person. Whew! In that huge whirlpool of light, a silvery white beam of light, with a huge powerlessness, suddenly shot out of the eyebrows of the witch fly, and a terrible momentum burst out from the witch fly. People feel this momentum, body and mind feel great pressure. Beads of sweat came out of his body. The beam of light slowly disappeared, and the terror from the witch fly spread. People looked at the Wu Ying standing there with double eyes, and they clearly felt that the strength of Wu Ying became stronger. The power of that beam is enormous. Wu Ying looks indifferent and returns to the side of the snake dream. People''s eyes are still looking at Wu Ying. They don''t know what they are going to do. They are quiet all around. "I also went to sacrifice!" said Lang Qing Zhao Fu turned to Lang Qing and asked, "what are you going to sacrifice?" "Lang Qing replied," sacrifice an arm, this will get not weak strength. " Zhao Fu said, "you can sacrifice some blood. With me, you don''t need to rely on this way to enhance your strength." Langqing smiles and says, "well, everything depends on you." Langqing went to a stone platform, put out a hand on the stone platform, took out a dagger to cut his palm, let the blood drop on the stone platform. The stone platform sends out a force automatically, condenses the blood that drops together, forms a blood cell to fly to the sky. The light curtain had a little reaction. A beam of light shot down quickly, shooting at Lang Qing''s body, and a force also poured into Lang Qing''s body. After absorbing this power, Lang Qing returned to Zhao Fu with a smile. Others also offered sacrifices one after another, gaining different powers, but the number of people who offered sacrifices was not enough to enter the deeper part of the holy land. People can only continue to wait in the same place. As time goes by, more and more people come to the platform. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu walked to a stone platform. All of them were shocked, and their eyes turned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was also a powerful candidate to become the head of the young clan. They were very curious about how Zhao Fu would change the light. They did not know whether Wu Ying was as strong as Wu Ying, at least better than the eight Witches. Zhao Fu came to a stone platform. His fingernails cut open his middle finger, and a drop of black and crystal blood fell down. The stone platform sent out a force to wrap the drop of blood.All of them were stunned, but sacrificed a drop of blood? What changes can this cause? Seeing this scene, people are disappointed. It is estimated that they can''t see any amazing changes. A drop of blood is not as good as ordinary nails. The power from the stone platform wrapped Zhao Fu''s blood, which turned into a streamer into the sky and merged into the light curtain. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the whole huge light curtain showed amazing changes, emitting a strong light, and an earth shaking momentum spread out. In this momentum, people''s bodies are extremely cold, and their hearts seem to be unable to move, just like ants looking up at the sky. Countless people looked at the light screen in amazement. Wu Ying only changed most of the light screen, while Zhao Fu made such a huge change in the whole light screen. This shows that Zhao Fu''s blood is far more precious than a piece of Wu Ying''s hair. Looking at the huge screen of light, Wu Ying''s originally indifferent look disappeared, but also showed a surprised expression. The countless lights on the screen of light are condensing and changing, and slowly form an ordinary young man''s face. There is a witch word in the center of his eyebrow. This witch word is twisted and slender, like a witch spell, which seems very mysterious and ancient. That face sends out a kind of invisible pressure, which suppresses the heaven and earth, and no living creature can resist. That face is the highest existence in this piece of heaven and earth. All the people of the witch clan looked at this face in amazement, and their hearts were beating fast, because this face, though ordinary in appearance, was the ancestor of the great witch clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, the old woman''s voice trembled. "I was the first time to see the light curtain forming the face of Wu Zu. I once heard who said that someone could do it, but it was a very long time ago. I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes." The refined man was also surprised and said, "this light curtain is originally arranged by the Wuzu, which can absorb the sacrifice of countless witches. It is also the strongest defense of our Witch family. Only by offering something against the heaven and shocking the world can we make the face of Wuzu manifest." The red skirt beautiful woman said, "that drop of blood is the thing that is against the sky to startle the world?" The refined man nodded, "that drop of blood is absolutely the thing that startles the world, otherwise the light curtain will not have such a change, now think about this person''s identity will be very terrible." "If a drop of his blood has the power to startle the sky, then his identity is really terrible. Can his blood be the original blood? Only the original blood can have such terrible power. " The old woman said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s not the ordinary blood. If it''s the ordinary blood that can''t do this, his blood may be the top blood." The heroic man said solemnly, "if such a man comes to attend the sorceress, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." The condensed face has a deep look like the universe. Looking at Zhao Fu below, the magic words in the middle of his eyebrows radiated a little light and flew out from his forehead. Zhao Fu flew down to Zhao Fu, floating like fallen leaves and imprinted on his eyebrows. Boom! A terrible sorcery force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body and forced him to be imprisoned in all directions. People felt that his body sank. Then the blood and the magic power in his body were afraid, as if they were going to submit to this force. "This is the power of Wu Zu!" Many people of the witch clan were surprised to see Zhao Fu, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would use this method to gain the power of Wu Zu. It really makes countless people envious and envious. This kind of power can only be possessed by a few clan leaders, but Zhao Fu has this kind of power ahead of time. These Zhao Fu did not expect that the drop of blood was not ordinary blood, but a drop of blood essence. Originally, Zhao Fu intended to use this drop of blood essence to open the light curtain channel. Zhao Fu''s blood had been the original blood for a long time, and then it was combined with several supreme powers. The strength of his blood was far more terrifying than that of the ordinary blood. The magic word was integrated into Zhao Fu''s head, and Zhao Fu felt that countless magic charms, like long and thin iron chains, shot everywhere in his body. A powerful magic power spread, changing Zhao Fu''s body and enhancing his strength. After a while, Zhao Fu fully mastered the power of Wu Zu, and his terrible momentum dissipated. His face in the sky disappeared, and the light scattered around him and became a light curtain again. Huge beams of light shine on the platform, and the light continuously condenses and changes, and finally forms a channel by which people can enter the depths of the holy land. People were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Now it seems that this man is more terrible than Wu Ying. Only one person''s blood can meet the requirements of sacrifice. So many of them can''t return him alone. It''s sad to think about it. Someone is going to enter the passage into the holy land. At this time, Zhao Fu flew into the sky, "this passage is opened by me with blood. You can enter that witch firefly, but others will stay first." The sound is not big or small, covering the entire platform, everyone can hear clearly. There was an uproar all around. This way was too overbearing. One person said this kind of words in the face of hundreds of thousands of witches. They had not seen it. Some witches thought that it was Zhao Fu who opened the channel and asked them to stay. Some of them were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to say it. They had just seen Zhao Fu''s strength. It was no doubt that they wanted to die if they dared to resist. The eight witches face each other. Except for Wu Ying, all the eight witches will stay. Although they were eight witches, they could not resist Zhao Fu. Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu in the sky and asked, "why can I go first?" Zhao Fu didn''t want to have a conflict with Wu Ying, so he let her go into the depths of the holy land first, and then he took her sorcery mantra. He said with a smile, "our battle will be in the end. I don''t want to start now." When Wu Ying heard the speech, she did not say anything. She walked into a passage and disappeared. Xuanxuan cup and Zhao Fu had some friendship and asked, "Wu Ling, what do you want us to stay here?" People were surprised to see Zhao Fu. They couldn''t imagine why Zhao Fu left them so many people? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you. I just want to absorb the tribal witchcraft curse in your body." Absorb your own tribal magic spell? The faces of the people were still strange. The witches'' mantras in their bodies came from their blood, and not everyone could have them. Even if they were strong, they could not get the witches'' charms of their tribes without the blood of their tribes. However, Xuanxuan cup frowned. They knew that Zhao Fu could not tell lies. He might be able to absorb the witchcraft of their tribe.So they''re standing here to absorb? This may be nothing for ordinary people, but for the eight witches, it will be very humiliating. He Xiao opened his mouth and cried, "I have heard that you are powerful. Now I want to see your strength. If you defeat me, you can absorb the sorcery in my body." He Xiao was admired by many people. He was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, but he still wanted to fight against him. Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll give you a chance to do it." He Xiao leaped into the sky like a crane flying into the sky. He stabbed Zhao Fu with a sharp sword in his hand. Zhao Fu doesn''t hide or dodge. His sword finger emits black light and moves forward a little. Bang! The sword edge and the sword finger collide together, and a strong force disperses. Zhao Fu stands still, but he Xiao''s body falls back five or six steps. The strength gap between the two sides is soon revealed. He Xiao was not willing to rush again. The sword in his hand sent out a lot of white light. A huge white crane appeared in the white light, which was very smart and vivid. He stirred up a pair of wings, and with strong power, rushed to Zhao Fu. The black sword light around Zhao Fu condensed into a black sword, which flew out with a terrible force, and shot out as fast as a black light. Bang! A sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the huge white crane rushed over was instantly penetrated by the black sword light, and the white crane turned into many light spots and dissipated. He Xiao''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to break his attack so easily. Zhao Fu looked at the crane and asked, "do you want to continue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 He Xiao said dejectedly, "no need!" The power gap between the two sides is so large that it will only be more humiliating to continue. So he Xiao doesn''t continue. He takes back his sword and returns to the ground. Zhao Fu looked down at the people on the ground, and his voice was a little overbearing. "Who else would like to have a try?" "I''ll give it a try," Hu Jiu cried Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge force broke out from Hu Jiu''s body. A huge Nine Tailed white fox appeared behind Hu Jiu, sending out a terrible pressure. This momentum is stronger than Hexiao. Bang! Nine tail white foxes, nine tails dancing, mouth opened, a white beam of light with a strong force shot out, as if the air burst, very quickly to the sky in Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a black semicircle appeared. The white light beam hit the defense cover. The white light beam turned into countless channels, bypassing Zhao Fu''s body and shooting to the side, causing no harm to Zhao Fu. Hu Jiu''s face congealed and fought with Zhao Fu in person. Only then did she realize that Zhao Fu''s strength was stronger than she thought. Zhao Fu looked at Hu Jiu and held out a hand. Boom! An invisible palm with a huge power, will be a huge nine tail white fox press on the ground, the ground cracked many cracks. Nine tail white fox roared and struggled to get up, but there was no way to break open that invisible palm. Hu Jiu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and held out a hand. The nine white foxes turned into a white air current and gathered in the palm to form a ball of light, sending out an amazing force. Fox nine hands a swing, that white light ball flies to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, and a lot of black light gathered around his body to form a black sword, emitting a terrible sword force. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and many black swords around Zhao Fu shot out. With powerful swords, they slashed on the light ball, which was directly cut and exploded, and countless white lights came out. Suddenly! Hu Jiu''s body appeared behind Zhao Fu, with nine tails growing behind him. His fingernails became sharp, and one claw grabbed Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu ducked on his side, which made Hu Jiu''s attack fall through, and hit Hu Jiu''s abdomen with one hand, which made Hu Jiu''s body fly out. Fox nine body a pain, mouth corner outflow a blood. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "admit defeat early! Next time it won''t be just like this. " Fox nine cold hum, the body changed into nine. Each one looks as like as two peas, sending out powerful force to go to Zhao Fuchong. Zhao Fu chuckled, sending out a force. A row of black swords gathered in front of Zhao Fu and flew forward with a force of sword. The black sword and the nine figures fight together. Hu Jiu can cut the black sword into several sections with one wave of his claw. His body is very flexible. He dodges the flying swords from left to right. But in the end, the flying sword should be more powerful and penetrate the bodies of Hu Jiu. Finally, many flying swords shot at the body of Hu Jiu. Hu Jiu retreated, and a white mantra appeared on his face, spitting out a white ball. Bang! The white ball exploded, and the huge explosive force chopped up the numerous flying swords that pursued the past, and turned them into countless black spots to dissipate. A figure appeared behind her and put the palm of his hand on the back of Hu Jiu. Hu Jiu was surprised and wanted to turn back. However, the palm produced a huge suction force, which absorbed the power of her blood. The power of the sorcery charm also quickly lost, and the magic spell on her face quickly disappeared. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The magic charms of the eight witches were indeed powerful, and they were many times stronger than those of ordinary tribes. Hu Jiu''s great strength was absorbed by Zhao Fu, and his body became weak. Zhao Fu takes back her hand, and Hu Jiu''s body falls to the ground powerless. Now she has almost no strength and becomes extremely weak. Zhao Fu held her body and said with a smile, "I''ve advised you to do this." Hujiu glared at Zhao Fu angrily, looking at hujiu''s charming face in his arms, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I still like a woman of your type. Why don''t you become my woman?" Hujiu said angrily, "let me go!" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu injected a lot of six desires into Hu Jiu''s body. Hu Jiu''s face immediately turned red and his body was unable to lean on Zhao Fu. For example, the charming women like Hu Jiu are not the opponents of the six desires and evil spirits, and they also need this kind of female cultivation. Zhao Fu flew down to the ground. Back on the ground, Zhao Fu released Hu Jiu and suppressed the six desires and evil Qi in her body. Now she has other things to do. Hu Jiu looked at Zhao Fu with shame and anger and scolded, "asshole!" The others looked strange and didn''t know what had happened. Zhao Fu didn''t get angry. He looked at the other witches with a smile, "who else do you want to challenge? If not, I''ll suck your sorceryHu Ming and ranniu were taught by Zhao Fu. Naturally, they didn''t have your opinion. He Xiao and Hu Jiu were defeated by Zhao Fu, so they didn''t have any opinions. The rest of the people had different expressions. Some people look at Yuan Mie. He is the most powerful person among the eight witches. If he doesn''t have a problem, then they won''t say anything. Yuan Mie opened his mouth and said, "if you want to smoke, you can do it! In any case, we are not your opponents. Resistance or not is the same result. I also want to see if you have the ability to fuse so many sorcery charms. If you can merge, you will have the strongest spell in the world. " Hearing this, people were shocked. They had not thought of it. If Zhao Fu really integrated so many magic charms, the magic spell must be very terrible. Xuanxuan cup also said, "Wuling, I also want to see you blend the magic spell, so I will give you the magic spell in your body." At present, the first and second strongest of the eight witches all say so, while the other witches are not talking about anything. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and held out his hand. With a strong suction, he grasped the seven yuan Mie people and sucked their blood force away. A force of different colors was sucked out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Yuan Mie felt a great loss of blood power, but he was still very frightened. Zhao Fu really had the ability to absorb witchcraft mantras. Zhao Fu felt the continuous infusion of blood and magic power, and his body became excited. The sorcery mantras in the seven witches are very powerful. People outside the Holy Land watched Zhao Fu absorb the sorcery power of other witches, and finally determined that there was no limit to Zhao Fu''s ability to devour sorcery incantations. The strongest sorcery mantra in history would really be born in this witch sacrifice. Some people get excited and excited when they think of this place. They also want to see the most powerful magic spell. Some people are worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 Zhao Fu absorbed the seven witches in his body, and his whole body became powerful. He looked at the Witches of countless tribes. Boom! At this moment, Zhao Fu didn''t hide anything. He burst out all the magic power in his body. A terrible magic power covered the platform, and the world turned pale. Countless people are surprised to see Zhao Fu in front of him. Is this all his strength? If it''s tough enough to be frightening, no one can resist it. Maybe the descendant of xianzun has the ability, but she has entered the depth of the holy land. Zhao Fu held out a hand to countless witches, Hoo! With a huge sound, Zhao Fu''s palm was like a black hole, producing a huge suction, which absorbed the blood force of countless witches. Innumerable witches feel the power of blood in their bodies to be absorbed, and they have no ability to stop them. The multicolored Wu Li rushed to Zhao Fu like a tide, and constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The momentum of Zhao Fu''s body became stronger and stronger, and his body also emitted various colors of light. After a while, Zhao Fu absorbed all the blood power in the witch''s body, and his whole body emitted a terrible breath of sorcery. Instead of emitting light, he was covered with a layer of colorful film. Zhao Fu felt the powerful blood force in his body and slowly closed his eyes. There are white, yellow, blue, cyan, black and red The colorful mysterious incantations are shining and floating in the air. The number is dense and the number is not clear, and the number is constantly increasing. The people looked at this scene with their eyes wide open. Their hearts were beating fast, and they felt extremely shocked. Each mantra was the magic spell of their tribe, and this person did it. Finally, all of them retreated to more than 1000 meters away, because the front 1000 meters were covered by different witches'' incantations, emitting the momentum of different tribes, just like the momentum of the whole witch clan. The huge momentum made countless people feel small. Whew, whew With the sound of breaking the sky, countless magic charms gathered above Zhao Fu''s head, and countless dazzling lights spread out, and a terrible wave spread. At the scene, all the witch''s body became cold, and the fear was generated in his heart. Countless incantations are gathering, and the waves are more and more terrifying. This is the most powerful force in the world, not only in the holy land, but also in the heaven and earth. Great changes have taken place outside the holy land. The endless force of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into the holy land, and the great energy of the witch clan is also constantly pouring into the holy land. Under this momentum, all the gods are ants. Some powerful people nearby, sensing this terrible wave, stood up with their hair, and their faces became dignified. They knew that something extremely terrible was about to come into the world. People inside and outside the holy land were all absorbed in looking at Zhao Fu''s head, emitting countless dazzling lights. In the end, all the mantras are fused together. Boom! A startling sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and a profound magic power spread out, instantly making the whole world seem to stop rotating. Countless people''s bodies also seemed to be imprisoned. Their blood and soul felt a strong fear, as if they had seen the supreme witch ancestor. Their minds were blank. They stood there, staring at Zhao Fu''s head. The powerful people in the central area of the chaotic world also felt this terrible sorcery force. Looking at the direction of the sorcerer, they also showed a surprised expression. The light on Zhao Fu''s head gradually darkened, and a golden sun and a silver moon formed by incantations appeared. This sun and the moon radiated the terrible magic power that imprisoned the world. Boom! The power of heaven and earth gathered to the whole sorcerer clan like a tide, which made people feel extremely powerless and fragile. Countless wizard people have raised their heads to look at the sky, now do not know what happened, why there is such a huge wave. I saw that the huge force of heaven and earth condensed into a fist sized ball of light, and slowly fell down from the sky, into the body of every sorcerer. Countless people have shown surprise expression, because after the light spheres integrated into their bodies, they can quickly improve the magic spell power in their bodies. It is very difficult to re integrate and understand the magic spell and add new blood sorcery mantra. But now these light balls are easy to do, and also like free, fell from the sky, which is a big good thing. Many powerful people outside the Holy Land looked at the scene in astonishment. The integration of countless witches'' incantations was of great significance to the whole sorcerer clan, so it caused such a big fluctuation of the witch clan, and the whole sorcerer clan also gained a lot of benefits. The integration of many sorcery incantations may change the fate of the sorcerers. From now on, it is a good thing, because the power of witchcraft mantras of various tribes has been greatly strengthened.In the past, there were strong sorcerers who wanted to integrate the sorcery incantations of various tribes to unite all the tribes together. In this way, the whole sorcerer clan will be more united and have a strong cohesion, which will also enhance the strength of each tribe. Although some people think so, he has no ability to do it. He is not as terrible as Zhao Fu. The powerful members of the sorcerer clan did not think about it. Today, today, someone has done it, and the fate of the witch clan may also change today. Many powerful people are excited and worried. After the integration of witchcraft and incantation, the sorcerer will be more cohesive. With the strengthening of the power of witchcraft, the witch clan will also begin to rise. However, they still don''t know the identity of Zhao Fu. This outsider not only gained the power of Wu Zu, but also achieved something that thousands of Wu people could not do. How can this not make them worry? It can be said that Zhao Fu''s threat to them is growing. Now people can''t change anything. They can only hope that Zhao Fu has no harm to the witch clan, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Some people began to support Zhao Fu to become the chief of the minority clan. Although Wu Ying was the most suitable person to become the chief from the perspective of identity, blood and strength, Zhao Fu, in gaining the power of Wu Zu, combined numerous tribal witches'' incantations together, which was obviously more suitable than Wu Ying. Countless people in the holy land were shocked. Looking at the sun and moon formed by the mantra, their hearts were greatly shocked. Now they dare not even think of fighting against Zhao Fu. As long as they think about their body and soul, they will be afraid. The eight witches also felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness in their hearts. The gap between Zhao Fu and them could not be described in words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 The strongest form of countless sorcery incantations is the sun moon sorcery. Zhao Fu looked at the sun and Moon Magic mantra on his head. The sun and moon magic charm slowly fell and integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Under this powerful force, Zhao Fu''s body changed tremendously. Every drop of blood, every piece of meat and every bone were blended into different sorcery charms. Zhao Fu''s body was lifted up half a meter above the ground by an invisible force. His hands spread out and his whole body radiated gold and white light. Behind him appeared a pattern of sun and moon, which gave out the momentum of dominating heaven and earth, as if Zhao Fu were a wizard. In this momentum, the body and mind are under great pressure, and the body kneels down uncontrollably. Almost all the witches knelt in front of Zhao Fu. Only the eight powerful witches could resist this terrible force. After Zhao Fu fused the sun and moon witchcraft mantra, his body sent out strong strength and dissipated. The surrounding visions also returned to calm, and all the people around him returned to normal. People all looked at Zhao Fu with fear and nervousness. Now Zhao Fu integrates the witchcraft mantras of countless tribes and creates the highest witch mantra of the witch clan. Its strength is more terrible than before. These witches were ants in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your magic spell. Now you can enter the depths of the holy land." Smell speech, some people hurry into the passage, do not want to stay here for a while. The eight witches looked at Zhao Fu with different expressions. Xuanxuan cup and Yuan Mie were smiling. Now they were right in the stands. The people who were defeated by Zhao Fu were afraid, and Hu Jiuyi was angry. They didn''t expect such a person to have such a terrible ability. Snake Youmeng is very interested in Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Lang Qing and said with a smile, "let''s go in too." Langqing nodded with a smile. Now Zhao Fu is the happiest one. I''m glad I met Zhao Fu. Seeing Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu leave, Xuanxuan cup said with a smile, "I think he is more likely to become the young patriarch of the Wu clan. Although Wu Ying is a descendant of xianzun, she is much weaker than him." Yuan Mie nodded with a smile, "however, his strength is quite shocking. Compared with him, we feel like a waste." He Xiao said, "he has the power of Wuzu, and he has the strongest sorcery curse of the Wu clan. If he becomes the chief of the minority clan, I think he can fight against the little master of the ancient dragon clan." Yuan Mie chuckled, "that''s right. Now we''re facing a threat to the little Lord of the dragon clan. We need to be arrogant." Frog sighed, "I hope he can not care about the previous things." Fox nine light hum a, "I see he is powerful, extremely bad conduct, is a bastard lecher." Snake Youmeng chuckled, "did he do anything to you? Why didn''t I see it? " Fox nine face a red, did not speak. After Zhao Fu went deeper into the holy land, the scene changed a lot. It was not in the forest, but in the ruins of the tribes. Some of the tents are still standing, some have collapsed, some stones and wood are scattered around, and some strange bones are on the wall. Here is very quiet, spread a kind of cold breath, let the human hair stand up. This should be the place where the ancestors of the witch clan lived. Zhao Fu and Lang Qing took a few steps forward, and one by one transparent spirits appeared, floating in the air. There were old people, children, men and women. They looked at Zhao Fu and Lang Qing with a smile, as if there was no danger. This is the third sacrifice to the soul of the witch sacrifice. All the spirits around are the ancestors of the former witch clan. They are not in danger, but they will absorb some of your soul power. If the soul power is absorbed too much, you will feel headache and crack, or even faint, and will be directly transported out of the holy land. Lang Qing said with a smile, "I''ll go first." Zhao Fu nodded, "if you can''t hold on, you will come back." With a smile, Langqing went to those spirits, and those spirits also slowly floated to Langqing. The first spirit body was a seven or eight year old boy. He walked happily through Lang Qing''s body, took part of his soul power, and integrated into his body. Lang Qing frowned. The second is a young woman who passes through Zhao Fu''s body with a smile and takes away part of her soul power. the third person is a teenager, who also wears Langqing''s body with a smile and takes part of Langqing''s soul power at a time. The fourth is a bald old man walking through Langqing''s body. ¡­¡­ One spirit passes through Langqing''s body and takes away a stream of soul power. With the continuous loss of soul power, Langqing''s face is becoming more and more pale, and her face also shows some painful expression. These spiritual forces are not absorbed by spirit bodies in vain. Spirit bodies absorb some soul power, and they will also purify some blood vessels. The more spirit bodies pass through the body, the greater the blood vessels will be improved, and even the blood of ancestors may be obtained, which is of great attraction to countless Sorcerers. But few people can let so many spirits take away the soul power. If they can''t hold on, they will fall into a coma and their bodies will be transported out of the holy land.This is not a compulsory behavior. You can absorb soul power to spirit body in exchange for blood power, or you can not use soul power to spirit body. However, holy land will not give you points and rewards. After 36 spirits passed through Langqing''s body, she was pale and difficult to stand. She knew that she had reached the limit and immediately returned to her original place. Those spirits did not chase her back, but also retreated. Zhao Fu looks at the weak Lang Qing, puts one hand on her back, and injects a powerful force into her body to help her recover. In addition, Zhao Fu also injects part of the power of the sun and moon witchcraft into Langqing''s body. When Lang Qing''s body was shocked, she only felt a powerful magic spell pouring into her body. Her weak body was recovering very quickly. A sun moon pattern appeared on her back, emitting a strong light. In a short time, Langqing''s body has recovered and her strength has increased a lot. Lang Qing said with a happy smile, "thank you very much. I''m going to try again." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Langqing continued to move forward, and those spirits also flew past, one by one through his body. The sun moon sorcery mantra emerged from the back of Langqing, emitting a golden white light. With the blessing of the sun moon sorcery, Lang Qing''s body became stronger than before. More than a dozen spirits passed through, and his face was not pale, and his breath was not weak. This surprised many powerful people outside the holy land. The power of the sun moon sorcery mantra is really powerful. It also has this kind of effect. If they can get the sun and moon witch mantra, it is very attractive to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 In the end, Lang Qing insisted on letting 142 spirit bodies pass through the body, but she could not return from her insistence. Her blood was also greatly strengthened, which was enough to compare with the genius of other powerful tribes. Zhao Fu injected another piece of strength into Langqing''s body to help her recover her strength. Langqing did not continue. Although the soul power has been restored, there are enough soul power to be absorbed. If it continues, it will damage the soul. Langqing looked at Zhao Fu and said, "would you like to come forward and have a try?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, these spirits are of no use to me." At present, Zhao Fu''s constitution and blood vessels are all original bodies. These spirits are too weak to have any effect together. Only those spirits above the level of Taoism can be effective. At this time, a person came out, she is the snake dream, her eyes looked at Lang Qing, asked, "you that week the sun and moon mantra can give others, there are no other restrictions?" Zhao Fu said, "well, as long as I want to give it, I can give anyone the power of a sorcery spell, but this kind of magic spell of the sun and moon has only a part of its power." Although it''s only a part of the power, it''s the most powerful sorcery spell of the sorcerer clan, and its effect is very amazing. Snake you dreams of saying, "I also want to get this kind of magic charm. I don''t know I have to pay the price of my life." Zhao Fu looked at the snake dream and said, "to be my woman, I can think about it." Snake dream did not think too much and said, "I promise!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "so easy to agree?" Snake Youmeng said quietly, "this is just a trade that you and I would like to have. I want to get the highest magic spell and be willing to give myself." Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the other side of the woods. "Come out, too." Smell speech, after a tent comes out, two are fox nine butterfly leaf respectively. Without Zhao Fu''s suppression, Hu Jiu''s face turned red and looked at Zhao Fu with indignation. At least he was a powerful man. How could he treat her in such a despicable way. Dieye is watching snake Youmeng and fox nine come along, and her curiosity also follows. She also wants to get the highest witch mantra of the witch clan in her heart. Such extreme magic charms are very exciting, not to mention these people. Snake dream looked out of the two people, heart to no accident. Dieye asked, "can you really give us that ultimate magic spell?" Zhao Fu, a man and a beast, nodded innocently with a smile. "You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to lie to you as I am." Dieye nodded with a red face. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come with me!" Zhao Fu hugs Lang Qing and walks into a perfect tent. Lang Qing has no opinion in his heart and nestles in Zhao Fu''s arms. The snake Youmeng smiles and goes in. Butterfly leaves blush and goes in. Hu Jiu feels the heat of her body and stomps her feet in shame. The tent was covered by a black light, and people could not see what would happen inside, but they all knew what would happen. Several clan leaders did not object to being angry, instead, they were smiling. They thought that it was very right for several witches to exchange their own bodies for Witches'' incantations. Moreover, with the power of Zhao Fu''s Witch ancestor and the curse of the extreme witch, it is very likely that he will become a little clan leader. Several clan leaders are trying to make a good relationship with Zhao Fu. Even if Zhao Fu is not interested in the wizard, they will send the witch to him. The strong men of other tribes have some admiration, but the Witch of their tribe is not a woman, otherwise it can be the same. The consequences of a few hours. Snake Youmeng''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "now you can give us that extreme witch curse!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, I''m very satisfied with you. I''ll give you more power than other witches." The snake dreamer asked in surprise, "really? You can also give stronger sorcery Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that sorcery mantra belongs to me alone. I can handle it at will, even if I give you the real power of the sun and moon witch mantra, but your blood can''t bear that power." Hu Jiu snorted in Zhao Fu''s arms, "what kind of blood are you? Why can you bear such a terrible curse Dieye also asked, "I''ve been curious about your identity from the beginning. Can you tell us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will all know that I will use my blood as the carrier to give you the power of the sun moon sorcery curse." They did not ask more questions. They nodded with a smile and sat on the ground with their backs to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also sat up and cut his fingers with his fingernails. The powerful magic spell accompanied by blood flowed out, forming a palm sized pattern of the sun and the moon, emitting a powerful and mysterious atmosphere. Several people''s body''s sorcery incantation, felt this one terrible sorcery incantation, became extremely quiet, did not dare to have a little fluctuation. Zhao Fu pressed this drop of blood on the back of the snake dream. The blood with the sun and moon pattern integrated into the snake dream body. Snake Youmeng also immediately felt a powerful magic spell force into the body, his body immediately changed greatly, a powerful magic spell power spread out.Several other people felt the power of the sorcery spell from the snake''s dream, and their hearts were also excited. Zhao Fu also took back his hand, and a sun and moon pattern appeared on the back of the snake dream. This pattern was slowly hidden in the body. When the snake Youmeng used the magic charm power, the pattern would appear in the world once again. Zhao Fu gave his strength to several other women. After solving the matter, Zhao Fu and several other people came out of the tent. Snake dream said with a smile, "I have something to go first. After that, I will wait for you in front, and then we will continue to do this." Zhao Fu smiles. He hears that the eight tribes have their own heritage here. He knows what they are going to do, but he doesn''t care too much about it. Hu Jiu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we eight witches have tasks to enter here, so I also want to leave." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I know! We are finally meeting. " When the three of them left, Zhao Fu took Langqing to a deeper place and stopped near a pond. In front of him, there was a huge crocodile with a length of tens of meters, two tails and a body of blue, which was also a spirit. These spirits belong to the ancient beast spirits, which belong to the spirit power of the Wuzu generation. Their strength is very strong, but unlike the spirit bodies of those ancestors before, they will not hurt and attack the witch. In front of them, the spirit will attack the Witch and devour the soul power. Moreover, they are very dangerous, and they will die here if they are not careful. Ancient animal spirits can also be taken in, just like driving ordinary animal spirits. Except that the power will be stronger, there is no big difference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 When the crocodile saw Zhao Fu, he climbed to him with fierce momentum. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu stood at the same place without any fear. The crocodile opens its mouth and sucks suddenly. A strong suction is sent out to form a wind whirl. This suction has no effect on the entity, but only absorbs the soul force inside the human body. Zhao Fu sent out an invisible force, forming a black defense shield. That force of attraction had no effect on Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. The spirit crocodile will have no effect. With a twist of its body, its tail sweeps over with a terrible force. It will fly out the stones and trees along the way. Its momentum is extremely terrible. Bang! A huge noise was made, and the tail hit the shield. A strong wind blew past, but the shield was still undamaged. Zhao Fu chuckled and waved his sword finger. A huge sword force chopped the body of the crocodile. The huge spirit crocodile fell to the ground and made the ground shake. It knew that it was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, and turned around to run away. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and an invisible force gushed out. Countless black breath gathered in the sky, forming a huge black sword, more than ten meters long, with the blade facing downward. Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand fell, the huge black sword fell down with powerful sword force and inserted into the back of the escaping spirit crocodile. The blade of the sword penetrated the back of the spirit crocodile and fell into the ground. The spirit crocodile uttered a huge scream. I saw the huge body of the spirit crocodile into countless breath collapse, a ball appeared, countless breath poured into the ball. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and the ball, floating in the air, flew into Zhao Fu''s hands. This ball is the same size as a tomato. It is made of jade, crystal clear and emits a strong soul power. It''s called soul jade. It can enhance soul power after use. Not only people can use it, but also animal spirits can use it. The soul jade does not have to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu hands this thing to Lang Qing. Lang Qing takes over Hunyu with a smile. The two men continued to move forward. In the near future, Zhao Fu also killed several ancient beasts. Zhao Fu sensed a strong wave of power and took Langqing to the place. A huge green Wolf appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The length of the wolf was kilometers, with blue hair and two horns on its head. The strength of the wolf was very strong. There was a strong wind around and climbed on a hill on the ground. Green wolf also felt Zhao Fu, opened his blue eyes and looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu was surprised, "I didn''t expect that the green wolf would speak. Only a very powerful beast can do it." Zhao Fu looked at the green Wolf and said with a smile, "I am the witch who comes to attend the Sorcerer''s sacrifice." Green Wolf said coldly, "I said your identity, why is there such a strong wave of witchcraft?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you, and do you want to hand over the soul jade by yourself, or do I come and go in person?" The green Wolf sneered and said, "boy, you are a bit arrogant, but I also want to devour you. If I get your magic spell, I can evolve to a higher spirit body," Shua! The green Wolf''s body disappeared in the next second, and the injury appeared on Zhao Fu''s head. With great momentum, he rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pushed Lang Qing away with one hand, and with a strong force in one hand, he hit up. Bang! Two huge forces collided with each other, and a strong wind blew around. Green Wolf''s face immediately became serious. Now he knew Zhao Fu''s strength, but he was not afraid. He stepped back and opened his mouth. Whoa! A huge green wind, with the force of tearing everything apart, fiercely blew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised one hand and grasped it. Countless black breath gathered together to form a black sword. He chopped forward with force, and a slender sword arc was cut out. Boom! The huge green wind was cut open by a sword and turned into countless blue air currents, blowing away the sand, stone and grass debris around. Zhao Fu''s voice leaped and flew into the sky. In front of the green Wolf, a sword in his hand thrust forward, and a huge straight black sword light stabbed forward. With a twist and a flexible rotation, the wolf escaped Zhao Fu''s attack, and opened his mouth to bite Zhao Fu fiercely. The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand swung forward, and a huge black crescent was cut on the green Wolf''s mouth. The wolf''s pain screamed and his body retreated. The green Wolf looked at Zhao Fu angrily. The green wind around his body gathered in front of him, forming a huge blue whirlwind. With the power of breaking up the rocks, he attacked Zhao Fu with great momentum, which made people feel afraid. Zhao Fu threw out the sword in his hand. The black sword gave out countless black lights, forming a huge black sword. With an amazing sword force, he cut forward. Bang!The huge black sword collided with the blue wind whirlwind. A strong shock wave diffused, and the two forces continuously collided. The powerful force fluctuated and spread, forming a storm blowing around, which changed the color of heaven and earth. With a roar of the green Wolf, the blue whirlwind attacked Zhao Fu with a stronger force. Zhao Fu''s sword finger pointed forward, and the black sword sent out more powerful force and thrust forward rapidly. Bang! The blue whirlwind was penetrated by a sword and turned into a green wind. The black sword continued to chop at the green Wolf. The green Wolf''s body hid from the other side. However, a wound was cut by the black sword. But no blood flowed out, and the wolf felt a pain. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not my opponent. You''d better give up your soul jade as soon as possible." The wolf snorted, "boy! Don''t be too confident. " Boom! A powerful momentum burst out of the green Wolf''s body. Countless incantations appeared in the green Wolf''s body. This green Wolf has the power of witchcraft, which is very rare. After exerting the power of the sorcery curse, the green Wolf''s power became more powerful. With a wave of wolf''s claw, five green claw marks clawed at Zhao Fu fiercely. When Zhao Fu turned his sword, the huge black sword with a strong force chopped at the five green claw marks. The black sword cut the five claw marks and continued to shoot the green Wolf. The green Wolf opened his mouth and shot a blue light beam. He shot at the black sword very quickly. The black sword dodged the blue light and continued to shoot at the green Wolf. The green Wolf didn''t hide, but jumped directly. A pair of wolf''s claws gave out a blue cold light. He patted on the black sword and let the black sword fall down. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the falling black sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 Boom! Green Wolf seized the opportunity, opened his mouth and immediately ejected a huge blue beam of light. With overwhelming power, he shot at Zhao Fu and made a huge sound. A black mask immediately appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Bang! The blue light beam on the shield, the shield a little bit of fragmentation, the blue light beam also slowly disappeared. Zhao Fu''s sword points upward. Bang! The black sword at the bottom shot countless black sword light, and shot it to the wolf''s abdomen with terrible power. At this dangerous moment, the green Wolf turned up and dodged the sword. With a twist of his head, the huge wolf bit the black sword. The green Wolf looked at Zhao Fu provocatively. The wolf bit hard, and the sharp teeth bit into the black sword. The black sword first cracked many cracks, and then broke into countless black breath. Zhao Fu chuckled, and a powerful force spread out. Eight black swords were formed around Zhao Fu, giving out a stronger sword power. Langqing''s face changed. Whew, whew The eight huge black swords, with their powerful sword power, shot at the wolf together and drew black streaks in the air. Roar! The green Wolf opened his mouth and spewed out a blue light beam. He smashed the three black swords and jumped to the side to avoid the attack of the two black swords. However, the remaining three black swords were chopped on the green Wolf''s body, bringing several wounds to the body of the green Wolf. The aching wolf opened his mouth and bit a huge black sword. The wolf''s claws waved hard. Several green claw marks were fiercely grasped on a black sword and chopped the black sword to pieces. Zhao Fu controlled the remaining black swords and chopped them to the wolf from different directions. Green Wolf escaped two swords, and was heavily split in the waist by a huge black sword, bringing out a huge wound. The green Wolf cried out in pain. Zhao Fu controlled several huge black swords and chopped at the Blue Wolf. The green Wolf roared up to the sky, and the green mantra on his body lit up. A strong blue light wave spread with amazing power. Bang Bang Bang The several black swords that had been chopped away were hit by the blue light wave and broke into countless pieces, which dissipated the black breath. The huge blue wolf, with an astonishing wind, rushed fiercely towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still and said with a smile, "don''t you want the power of the sorcery curse? I''ll let you see. " The golden and silver mantras of Zhao Fu''s right hand came out, and with a slap forward, a huge pattern of the sun and the moon emerged and struck the green Wolf who rushed to Zhao Fu with a terrifying force. Bang! The Big Blue Wolf was hit by one hand and flew out. His body seemed to have been seriously injured, and his momentum became weak. Boom! Green Wolf has not yet responded, a huge golden sun appeared above it, with a strong force to hit the green Wolf, the Blue Wolf to the ground. Bang! The green Wolf''s body heavily hit the ground, smashing the ground out of a big hole, a large number of rubble avalanche shot out. Zhao Fu appeared in front of the huge green Wolf, looked at the Blue Wolf lying in the pit, and said with a smile, "I gave you a choice, now you don''t blame me." A huge black sword was condensed at one time, sending out a strong sword power. Wait a minute, said the wolf, and you will submit to me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in animal spirits." Green Wolf said again, "I have a treasure, I can use it to change my name." Zhao Fu looked at the green Wolf and asked, "what kind of treasure can you take out? If it is of high value, I will spare you." The Blue Wolf opened his mouth and spit out a crystal bottle, which contained some silver liquid, emitting a slight light, and a cold breath. Zhao Fu sensed it for a moment. The smell of the liquid was very strong, not ordinary. He asked, "what is this?" Green Wolf explained, "this thing is called YUEYE, which can only be obtained on the moon. It is a very precious treasure. It is what I got in ancient times, and it is also my most precious treasure. It has always been hidden in my body." Zhao Fu took the crystal bottle in his hand and looked at it. He did not know how to use it. He put it away first. The wolf asked carefully and nervously, "can you let me go now?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and called for Lang Qing. Langqing came to look at the huge blue wolf, some fear in her heart, if it is she is not such a level of existence. Zhao Fu said, "I can give you my magic spell, but you need to be her beast spirit." Langqing looks surprised and looks at Zhao Fu. She is very moved. Zhao Fu is so kind to her.The green Wolf thought for a while and asked, "what kind of witchcraft are you? I have never seen such a magic spell for so many years." Zhao Fu chuckled and replied, "of course you haven''t seen it. This is the sorcery mantra formed by the integration of countless sorcerer tribes, and it is also the strongest sorcery curse of the sorcerer clan now. " The wolf was shocked. "How did you do it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Do you agree now?" Green wolf did not hesitate to say, "OK, I promise." Zhao Fu held out his finger a little, and a golden and silver light was shining on the center of the green Wolf''s eyebrows. A mark of the sun and moon appeared in the center of the green Wolf''s eyebrows, and a powerful charm spread out. The green Wolf felt this power and showed a smile for a year. This power is extremely powerful and has great benefits for it. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Lang Qing and said, "you go to take it." Langqing smiles and nods, goes to the front of the green Wolf, takes out a knife, cuts a button in the chest, her hands already have two white wolves, this green Wolf is the strongest, she intends to put it in her chest. I saw that the blood, under the control of an invisible force, formed a blood cell, shot at the wolf quickly, and integrated into the wolf''s body. The green Wolf sent out a little blood light, like the tide, rushed to Langqing''s body, and turned into the wound which was opened. Many rays of light came out from that wound. Langqing''s momentum is also constantly enhanced. It is very helpful for her to obtain such a powerful beast spirit. Finally, the whole body of the wolf was integrated into the wound of Langqing, so that a wound was quickly healed, and a Blue Wolf shaped pattern appeared on his chest. Langqing felt the powerful power in his body and grinned and hugged Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "with this beast spirit, your strength is even stronger than the Witch of the big tribe. I''m relieved of you." Langqing a smile, "you are so good to me, I don''t know how to repay you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s useless for me. You don''t have to care too much. Let''s go on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 The next day, Zhao Fu and Lang Qing came to an altar. The altar was a thousand kilometers high and was built of huge stones. It looked very rough and ancient, and gave out a towering and powerful momentum. A lot of people have gathered here, because this is the place where the ancestors inherit and become the chief of the Wu minority. The arrival of Zhao Fu and Lang Qing immediately attracted many people''s attention. With Zhao Fu''s integration of mantras before, they have become the most terrible existence in the hearts of countless people. Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She also heard about Zhao Fu''s integration of many incantations. She felt great pressure. This is also the place where she and Zhao Fu finally fought. No matter how many people she and Zhao Fu will fight. More and more people are coming here. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and countless white clouds gathered around the altar, forming a huge dragon body, forming a huge dragon head, and finally forming a 10000 meter long dragon formed by countless white clouds, emitting a huge and ethereal momentum. People in this momentum, as if standing on a cliff, the body has a sense of inexplicable fear. It''s called the God of the dragon. The cloud god dragon has a pair of ethereal dragon eyes, overlooking many witches below, and finally his eyes fall on Zhao Fu. He also feels the terrible magic spell in Zhao Fu''s body, and his voice is ethereal. "How can you have such a terrible spell?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "this is the formation of the witches'' mantras of various tribes. There is no need for nonsense. Let''s start the final trial." Yun Shenlong looked at Zhao Fu seriously. "If you want to start the test, let me see what you have?" Countless white clouds floated around the dragon, forming a white cloud spear. They shot at Zhao Fu with a powerful force. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force gushed out of the palm, forming a black semicircle. Bang Bang Bang The white cloud spears are very fast. They look soft but powerful. They shoot on the black mask and smash it directly. "Use the power of your sorcery curse!" said the dragon Zhao Fu looked at the dragon with his eyes. His face was a little serious. The power of the dragon was not so strong. All around were surprised. Why did Zhao Fu fight with the guardian spirit again? Zhao Fu said, "that''s what you want!" Zhao Fu held out a hand, and many golden and silver incantations appeared on his arm like tadpoles, and a lot of gold and silver rays condensed in Zhao Fu''s palm, forming a sword composed of mantras. Whew! Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and flew to the cloud dragon. With a strong sword power, he chopped the dragon. Cloud dragon''s face was serious and held out a hand. The white cloud dragon''s claw was in front of him. Bang! Bai Yunlong''s claws were chopped by a sword, but they quickly gathered together, as if they had not been hurt at all. Yun Shenlong waved another dragon''s claw and grabbed Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu used the sword for the first time, but the dragon''s claw suddenly broke up and turned into countless white clouds, which hit Zhao Fu and flew him out. Zhao Fu was only slightly injured, and his face was a little surprised. Boom! Cloud dragon opened his mouth, countless white gas condensed in his mouth, forming a white cloud ball, with a terrible force to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stabbed with his sword, and many incantations condensed into a sword light, which quickly shot at the cloud ball and crossed in the air. Bang! The cloud ball was shot through by a sword light and exploded, and countless white breath scattered around. Zhao Fu raised the mantra sword in his hand, and a powerful force poured into the mantra sword. A powerful incantation force spread, and countless mantras appeared in the void around him. Bang! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu cut out with one sword. A terrible sword light with many incantations seemed to destroy everything and cut Xiangyun dragon. Numerous white clouds gathered in front of the dragon, forming a huge white cloud wall. Bang! The sword light was cut on baiyunqiang. The powerful sword force divided the white cloud wall into two. The huge white cloud wall spread rapidly, and the sword force was also blocked. Boom! Cloud dragon stretched out a huge dragon claw from one side and swept Zhao Fu with an amazing force. As soon as Zhao Fu flew forward, he dodged the claw. With a wave of his sword in his hand, a sword light was cut on the dragon''s claw. When the dragon''s claw was about to disperse, the sword light turned into many incantations and hit the dragon''s claw which was about to disperse. Cloud dragon face a pain, this time he was hurt. Oh! Yunshenlong roared, sending out a strong momentum. Now he has some anger and needs to be serious. Boom! With a huge noise, the cloud dragon twisted the huge body and ran into Zhao Fu with a terrible momentum.Zhao Fu immediately used the crossbar of the sword to strengthen, and the body of the sword radiated countless lights. Boom The huge dragon claw bumped Zhao Fu back and forth. The strength was amazing. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and his body suddenly stopped. A large number of incantations appeared from his sword in his hand. With a strong swing, a huge sword force flew the cloud dragon. Cloud dragon and ferocious rush to the past, around the clouds surging, the momentum of vibration in all directions. Zhao Fu cut out another sword fiercely, and a huge sword light with terrible sword force went forward, as if it could cut everything to pieces. Bang! The cloud dragon and sword light collide together, and a huge shock wave spreads out. It sweeps around in an instant, knocking Zhao Fu and Yun Shenlong''s bodies out. Boom! The cloud dragon exudes a powerful momentum. Countless white clouds condense into huge spears, each of which is tens of meters long. The spearhead points at Zhao Fu, sending out a powerful force. Numerous huge spears with strong power, extremely fast to Zhao Fu fierce shot past, as if can penetrate the sky in general. Zhao Fu held out one hand, and a spell came out. A golden sun tens of meters in size emerged, emitting a dazzling golden light. Bang Bang Bang The huge white cloud spears shot at the golden sun and made a huge sound. The white cloud spears turned into many clouds and collapsed, and a surprising wave spread. Finally, Zhao Fu''s golden sun was more powerful, blocking the countless white spears, surrounded by white clouds. Zhao Fu pushed his hand. The golden sun gave off a more intense golden light, and those golden lights gathered together to form a golden beam, which shot forward with great power. The sky was dyed gold. Bang! Yunshenlong was hit by the beam of light, and its body flew backwards for hundreds of meters. It seemed that the damage was not low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 Cloud dragon looked at Zhao Fu with anger on his face. His body began to collapse and turned into countless white clouds, covering a very large area. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the cloud balls gathered together and sent out a powerful force, which shot at Zhao Fu like bullets. Zhao Fu was even more terrifying and projected the golden sun out. Bang! With a huge sound, the golden sun exploded, and countless golden lights shot out. A terrible force of explosion spread. The cloud balls that shot at Zhao Fu were blown apart and turned into countless white breath. Boom, boom The huge cloud stretched out one terrible dragon''s claw, and with a strong force, went to Zhao Fu''s fierce claws. Zhao Fu sent out a strong force. A black lightsaber gathered around Zhao Fu''s body, and a powerful sword power enveloped him. Many black lightsabers, like black streamers, chopped at the huge dragon claws together. There was a lot of noise in the sky. The dragon claw and the black lightsaber collided with each other. Either the dragon claw broke the lightsaber, or the black lightsaber cut the dragon claw open. The two sides are deadlocked. Zhao Fu threw the mantra sword out of his hand and pointed forward. The mantra sword turned into a huge one and shot forward with a terrible sword force. Boom! The huge mantra sword flashed by and penetrated the huge cloud into a big hole, and the edge of the cloud disappeared a little, as if it had been seriously damaged. When the clouds were angry, many white arcs flashed out in the clouds, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning spread. Boom! A huge white lightning struck Zhao Fu, and a thunderclap resounded from all directions. Zhao Fu''s body radiated countless black lights, forming a black mask. However, it was easily broken by the white lightning. Zhao Fu was also hit by the white lightning. His body was in pain, but he was not seriously injured. Crackling Countless thunders pierced the eardrum, and countless white thunder and lightning slashed Zhao Fu fiercely with the power of destroying the world. It seemed that nothing could stop this force. The thunder light was shining on the sky. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, a silvery white crescent formed by the incantation text, with a huge charm force, chopped forward as if cutting through the heaven and earth. Bang! A huge sound issued, the two hit together, a terrible shock wave spread instantly, forming a huge wind blowing to the four sides. Some stone weeds were blown up into the sky, the picture is very frightening. All of them quickly put on their defense shields to resist, feeling the huge fluctuation, and also produced a fear in their hearts. Whew! As soon as the wave spread, the white cloud shot out a white chain, which hit Zhao Fu in the chest like a flash of lightning. This time, Zhao Fu was unprepared. His body was injured and his mouth was bleeding. Boom! Another white lightning came out of the cloud, and it quickly cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu condensed into a sword again. With a strong wave, he scattered the white lightning, and immediately flew to the white cloud. The clouds shot out a few more flashes of lightning, but they were easily dodged by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu soon came to the cloud. A powerful force poured into his sword. A large number of mantras appeared in the void. The sword stabbed forward and countless mantras ran forward. Bang! A loud noise issued, in front of the cloud will not be defeated by a powerful sorcery, and dissipate around. Whoa! A huge dragon claw stretched out from the cloud and patted Zhao Fu with the force of splitting the ground. Zhao Fu blocked the huge dragon claw with a sword, but at that moment, another dragon claw grabbed Zhao Fu with great strength. Bang! Zhao Fu''s body was blown out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Whew, whew The cloud shot out dozens of white chains, which made people have no time to react, and tied Zhao Fu''s body in an instant. People''s faces changed, and now the situation is very unfavorable to Zhao Fu. The voice of cloud dragon sounded in the cloud, "your power is just so, wasting so powerful magic spell." Hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you sure you won?" Oh! A huge dragon chant was heard from Zhao Fu''s body, and the ultimate dragon power fell down like the sky, pressing on the creatures within a hundred Li radius, and the air instantly became condensed. The dozens of chains that bound Zhao Fu were all broken, and the clouds also felt great fear. Now Zhao Fu can''t use the dragon power, but the dragon power can still be used. This dragon power has a great suppression on the cloud dragon, because he belongs to the dragon clan. The cloud dragon exclaimed in horror, "you have the original dragon blood. Are you a member of the ancient dragon clan?"There was an uproar all around, and countless people were stunned. Their hearts were shocked and their minds were blank. They never thought that Zhao Fu was a member of the ancient dragon clan. They felt that Zhao Fu could gain the power of Wu Zu and integrate many witches'' incantations. His own strength was very strong, and he would certainly become the minority leader of the Wu clan. People also believed that the future of the witch clan would be better with him. However, he was not a member of the Wu clan, or a member of the wild ancient dragon clan who had a grudge against the Wu clan. This time, the Wu clan was so well guarded that it could prevent the dragon clan from suddenly attacking. Wait a minute. People seem to have overlooked something. They immediately think of the original dragon blood. It''s the original dragon blood. It''s said that only the latest little master of the wild ancient dragon clan has the original dragon blood. Is this man the world famous little master of the ancient dragon family? At the thought of this, people''s heart beat very fast, which was totally unexpected. The little master of the wild ancient dragon clan even entered the holy land of the sorcerer and came to the deepest part of the holy land. If there is no cloud dragon to stop it, the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan may become the little clan chief of the witch clan. That would be terrible. Zhao Fu chuckled. He didn''t intend to hide his identity. He said, "I''m the little master of the dragon clan." Now Zhao Fu directly admitted that people had determined Zhao Fu''s identity, and no one doubted it, because he was the only one who owned the original dragon blood. Langqing looks pale. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was the Dragon Master of the ancient wasteland. The key is that their relationship is still so close. They have been together for such a long time, and they haven''t found any problems. Yuan Mie looks stunned. He supports Zhao Fu to become the head of the minority clan. However, Zhao Fu is indeed the biggest enemy of the Wu clan. He is the person who threatens the survival of the Wu clan and the last person that the Wu clan wants to see. Xuanxuan was ugly, and he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He just felt that Zhao Fu''s identity was very mysterious. He should be the descendant of a powerful wizard. He also supported Zhao Fu very much. However, Zhao Fu was the young master of the ancient dragon clan. Xuanxuan had a feeling of vomiting blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 All the powerful members of the Wu clan were also stunned. They originally supported Zhao Fu to become the young clan leader. However, they never thought that Zhao Fu was the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. "No wonder there will be a warning," the old woman said, "no wonder there will be a warning. The little master of the wild ancient dragon clan has a feud with our Witch family. He becomes the little clan chief of our Witch family, and we will really perish from now on." The refined man''s face was also ugly and said, "I have long been very curious about his identity, and I have been thinking about who he will be, but I have not guessed that he is the young master of the wild ancient dragon clan. If I had known this, I would not have let him enter the witch land." The man said seriously, "his strength is terrible. Can anyone stop him now?" Red skirt beauty said, "hard, but he has the original dragon blood, there are three strong sword meaning, no one can stop him, and the holy land we can not forcibly intervene." Gao Leng frowned and said, "not necessarily. Although he is the little master of the dragon clan, this is the holy land of the witch clan. He can''t exert any other power. Maybe Wu Ying may defeat him. There is even a chance to kill him. If you can kill him, the crisis may be lifted. " Yingwu man nodded, "yes, this is also a good opportunity to solve the crisis. Now it depends on Wu Ying''s strength." The old woman sighed, "that''s all it can do now." Looking back at the holy land, countless people looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Zhao Fu looked at Xiangyun dragon, and now there is no cover up. A huge force of sorcery mantra spread out, and a large number of magic incantations appeared in the void around him. The numerous witches'' incantations were gathered together to form tens of thousands of incantation swords, and a terrible sword power enveloped all sides. Being suppressed by Zhao Fu''s blood, Yun Shenlong was unable to display all his strength. Facing the countless incantations and swords, he showed an ugly expression. Whew, whew Under the control of Zhao Fu, a mantra sword, with a strong force, dragged a stream of colored streamers and shot at the cloud dragon. The cloud dragon made a huge roar and tried its best to stimulate the power in the body. The white cloud cluster emitted countless white arcs, booming Thunder burst the sky, countless white thunder and lightning with a terrible force forward in the past, as if can destroy everything, ordinary people absolutely can not bear this force. Bang Bang Bang The White Lightning and the mantra sword collide together, and a burst of explosive force diffuses. The two sides turn into countless lights and dissipate. The light illuminates the sky. Boom! Many mantra swords with strong power will be the White Lightning cut open, quickly shot into the huge cloud, the cloud shot out of many holes. The cloud dragon uttered a huge scream, and the scarred white clouds reunited the appearance of the cloud dragon, but there were a lot of body injuries. Zhao Fu with a domineering smile, "now open the inheritance test!" Yun Shenlong looks ugly. He is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, but he can''t open the inheritance trial to steal the sorcerer inheritance by making breakfast. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t want to open it. Do you think I can''t do it?" Clang, clang A huge sound of chain rings sounded, a black iron chain in the void shot out very quickly, from all directions to the huge cloud dragon. The cloud dragon wanted to dodge, but found that it couldn''t escape at all, and sent out a strong cloud force. He wanted to resist the chains, but he still couldn''t resist those chains. His body was bound by iron chains and locked in the middle of the air. He could not let the Dragon escape. Zhao Fu flew to the dragon and held out his hand. A huge suction was sent out to absorb the blood force of the dragon. The cloud dragon''s body was constantly emitting white clouds, which poured into Zhao Fu''s arm. The strength of the dragon was also slowly weakening. Zhao Fu successfully absorbed most of the blood power of the dragon. The dragon became very weak and unable to struggle. The huge dragon was tied by black chains. His eyes angrily looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. Zhao Fu also ignored him. Countless white clouds gathered in his palms to form a white cloud. This white cloud group flew to the altar and turned into a lot of white luck when approaching the altar. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the altar gave off a silver light, and a strong momentum spread out, like a flood submerged everything. People standing under the altar, as if facing an insurmountable mountain, felt a sense of insignificance, and their hearts were also very shocked. On the top of the altar, a circle of incantations appeared, one by one human shaped light and shadow appeared, sending out a strong sorcery force. They were the strong ones among the sorcerers. The final trial of inheritance officially began. Zhao Fu flew over to the altar. As long as he boarded the altar, he could get the inheritance of the witch clan and the immortal statue. The people on the ground face to face covet, don''t know what to do, just watch him become the Sorcerer''s little clan leader?"Wait!" A voice rang out, and everyone looked for fame. Wu Ying flew to Zhao Fu. There was a glimmer of hope in people''s hearts. Now only Wu Ying has the strength to stop her, and no other person can stop Zhao Fu, who is so powerful. Zhao Fu stopped and turned to look at Wu Ying Wu Ying said, "I want to stop you!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you think you have that ability?" Wu Ying said coldly, "no matter what, I will stop you. I can''t let you become the young clan leader, and I won''t give you the inheritance of the witch clan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good! Let me see if you have the ability With a wave of her hand, Wu Ying threw her silver white cloak out, revealing her appearance. Wu Ying has long silvery hair and two braids on both sides of her cheek. Her face is exquisite and she is tall. She is wearing a white wizard''s uniform. It exudes a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. Whew, whew Wu Ying raised her hand, and a dozen white lights appeared. With a strong force, she shot at Zhao Fu at a very fast speed. Zhao Fu stood in his place with confidence, and a huge black mask emerged. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and a dozen white lights were shining on the black defense cover, which only made several cracks in the black defense cover. Wu Ying''s expression did not change. With another wave of her hand, a powerful magic force spread out, and many white light balls appeared around Zhao Fu. Bang Bang Bang The numerous spheres of light exploded, and countless white lights came out, enveloping the area, and nothing could be seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 After the light dispersed, Zhao Fu stood in the same place and had nothing to do. Wu Ying reached out and saw many white sorcery Charms around her, forming a huge and slender arm. She grabbed Zhao Fu with powerful magic power. Countless black rays of light gathered around Zhao Fu, forming a huge black sword, and with a strong force, it chopped forward. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the black sword and arm collided in the air, and a strong wind blew around. The huge black sword, with its powerful force, continued to shoot at the arm. Boom! The white arm sent out a powerful incantation force. It grasped the huge black sword, and the light of the black sword turned into many black light spots and scattered. The void around Zhao Fu shot out several iron chains and shot at the arm, which locked the white arm. Wu Ying struggled hard and found that her arms could not be opened. Then he stretched out his other hand, and many white mantras appeared. Then he condensed a thin white arm of his hand, and with an amazing force, he grabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood in his place, still looking relaxed. In the void, he shot out more than a dozen black iron chains and bound the arm that he had grasped. Two slender arms were bound. Wu Ying''s hands folded together to form a Dharma seal. The two huge and slender arms and the clasp made a Dharma seal. A white light wave spread around with a strong force, and all the iron chains were broken. The white light wave attacked Zhao Fu with great power. With a wave of his sword, Zhao Fu brought out a black sword arc and cut the white light wave open. There was no harm. Wu Ying''s hands were sealed once, and a powerful force spread out. A large number of beasts appeared in the void around him, including lions, tigers, horses, sheep, boars and so on. She let out a huge roar and rushed to Zhao Fu like a tide of beasts. Zhao Fu''s sword whirled around with a powerful black sword. Bang Bang Bang The spirit of the beast that rushed past was broken by the whirlpool of black sword spirit, turned into countless white light spots and dissipated, making a huge noise. Bang! The pair of huge and slender arms were once printed, and a white sword light with great power fell from the sky in an instant, and chopped at the whirlpool of sword spirit, as if it could cut the earth apart. Bang! With a huge noise, the whirlpool of black sword Qi was cut off by a sword, and countless black sword Qi rushed to both sides. The black sword also broke into pieces and flew out. Zhao Fu''s body was also cut off by the white sword light, but only slightly injured. Finally, Zhao Fu was hurt a little, which gave countless people confidence that Wu Ying could defeat Zhao Fu and prevent Zhao Fu from becoming the minor leader of the Wu clan. Wu Ying''s hands were once printed, and countless white lights gathered in the sky, forming three huge white sword lights, emitting a powerful and incomparable sword force, which made people feel a strong danger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three white sword light with terrible power to the bottom of Zhao Fu cut in the past, very fast, in the air pull out three sword marks. There were a lot of magic charms in the void around Zhao Fu. A pattern of the sun and moon appeared in front of Zhao Fu''s body, and a huge magic power enveloped the four sides. Bang! The three terrible sword lights split on the sun and moon pattern, making the sun and moon pattern shake, many white sword light scattered, not broken by the three sword light. Zhao Fu held out his hand. The patterns of the sun and the moon radiated a powerful power of sorcery and gave off a slight light, and an extremely dangerous breath was dispersed. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a huge beam of light shot forward with the force that seemed to destroy the world, as if nothing could stop it. Wu Ying immediately printed, that pair of huge and slender arms were also printed at the same time, a huge white light mask emerged with a strong force. Bang! A huge sound came out, the huge beam of light shot on the white mask, the white mask broke, two huge slender arms also split, the witch fly out by the beam, spit out a small mouth of blood. With a smile, Zhao Fu''s many witches'' incantations around him radiated a lot of light. Together, they shot at the witch flies in front of him. It was not clear how many of them were. Wu Ying held out a hand, and a white light came out. A huge and beautiful white phoenix appeared behind Wu Ying, and forced to fan that pair of white wings. Countless white lights shot forward with powerful force, bang! A huge sound was made at one time. The two collided and exploded. An amazing wave of light spread out in an instant, bringing a huge storm to blow around, blowing away countless stones and wood.All the people standing on the ground were affected, and they used protective covers to ward off the terrible storm. Zhao Fu and Wu Ying in the sky were not affected. Wu Ying controls the huge white phoenix, spurts out a bunch of white flame, and with a huge and cold force, sprays it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pushed the moon out with a push. The moon blocked the powerful white flame and absorbed the power of the white flame. Wu Ying cold face, let the white phoenix continue to spray a stronger white flame, she does not believe that the moon can always block. The white flame burned the moon, but the moon absorbed it faster. At last, the moon gave out white flame, sending out a huge and cold breath, which made people feel afraid. Boom! At one time, a huge noise was heard. Wu Ying asked the white phoenix to stop emitting white flame. She forced a pair of white wings, and two white lights like Phoenix pulled out several streaks and rushed to Zhao Fu very quickly. Bang! Zhao Fu directly let the moon explode. A terrible force, mixed with white flame, rushed fiercely around. It immediately swallowed up the white light like two Phoenix, and the witch flies that continued to move forward rushed past. The white phoenix displayed a huge white mask, wrapped the two bodies, and easily resisted the white flame. Zhao Fu raised a hand. The golden sun sent out a huge magic spell, which twisted the void. As soon as the hand was thrown, the golden sun flew to the witch fly with terrible power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Bang! The golden ball exploded, and a terrible force spread out, as if to destroy everything around. Wu Ying asked the huge white phoenix to fold her wings and wrap her body. Countless white lights came out, and that golden force instantly drowned the figure of white phoenix. After the light spread, Baifeng slowly spread out her wings and didn''t get much damage. The witch fly inside didn''t hurt at all. Around Zhao Fu, a large number of incantations appeared again and again, which were constantly condensed into a huge golden dragon formed from the incantations. It gave out a terrible dragon power, which made people feel afraid and dare not fight against such a terrible existence. Jinlong''s eyes were sharp, and he rushed forward with a huge momentum. Bai Feng''s eyes are firm, incite that pair of white wings, with a lot of white light to fly to the Golden Dragon. The two sides began to fight fiercely in the sky. The Golden Dragon opened the dragon''s mouth and bit it. Baifeng dodged the attack of Jinlong flexibly, and grabbed the golden dragon with two claws. After grasping several wounds, the Golden Dragon turned his head and ran into Baifeng, bumping Baifeng''s body. The Golden Dragon continues to rush to the white phoenix, who also rushes to the golden dragon with anger. The bird pecks at the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon fiercely opens its mouth and bites at the white phoenix. Bai Feng''s body twists, and the Golden Dragon bites the wings of Baifeng, and the white phoenix pecks into the body of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is angry and throws the white phoenix out. The white phoenix flies out with one wing and two white rays. It shoots at the golden dragon with amazing power and blows the golden dragon out. Zhao Fu then rushed to Wu Ying. Wu Ying''s hands made a reaction, sending out a lot of white light. A pair of huge and slender arms appeared at one time, and with great strength, she shot Zhao Fu together. Bang! There was a huge noise, and two huge slender hands joined together. There was a black mask in the middle, which was Zhao Fu. Wu Ying controlled the huge arms and pressed Zhao Fu hard, trying to flatten Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu snorted, and a powerful force burst out, shaking the arms that were closed together. Clang, clang In the void, countless black iron chains shot out, quickly wrapped the pair of huge and slender arms, some iron chains with a strong force to fly to the witch fly past. Wu Ying stretched out a hand and patted it forward. A huge white palm with a strong force beat it forward and broke the numerous iron chains. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s sword, a black lightsaber shot at Wu Ying. Wu Ying waved, a white force will fly out that black lightsaber. Zhao Fu''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Wu Ying. With a powerful fist, he hit Wu Ying in the past. Wu Ying also clapped it with one hand. Bang! A dull voice sounded, Zhao Fu stood still, and Wu Ying''s body stepped back. As soon as Wu Ying''s face changed, she stretched out a hand and grabbed Zhao Fu, bringing out five sharp claw marks. With a wave of the sword''s finger, Zhao Fu cut the claw mark open, and with another wave of sword light, Wu Ying chopped the sword light with a wave of white power. Many incantations appeared around Zhao Fu''s body, and they shot at the Wu Ying with a force. The number of them was countless. Wu Ying''s hands touch the array, and three white light masks float out, covering the body of Wu Ying. Bang! Many sorcery Charms hit the shield, smashing the shield, and flying out of the body, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you''d better use all your strength quickly, or you can''t win me." Wu Ying said coldly, "then I''ll show you something about the power of xianzun!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the heart of Wu Ying''s eyebrows gave out a glittering Fairy Light. A circular pattern emerged from the eyebrow center. There was a twisted immortal character in the center of the circular pattern, and there were ten lines around it. A huge force of sorcery spread out, making Wu Ying''s breath more mysterious and ethereal. People feel this huge force of witches and fairies, and show a surprised expression. This kind of magic power is far stronger than the witch power they control. It is definitely one of the top powers in the sorcerer clan. With a wave of his hand, a huge black sword light chopped at Wu Ying''s body. The black sword light cut through the witch''s body, but the witch''s body was like a virtual shadow, without any damage. At this time, Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu and held out a hand in vain. Zhao Fu only felt that his invisible big hand had grasped his body. As soon as Zhao Fu pulled hard, his body broke free. Wu Ying at this moment, a hand forward hard pat, Zhao Fu immediately by a force to fly out. Zhao Fu was not angry and said with a smile, "interesting!" Wu Ying said coldly, "you won''t be able to laugh later."Wu Ying raised a hand, a lot of white light came out, and a Golden Wheel appeared on the top of her head, emitting a powerful force. Wu Ying continuously injects strength into this light wheel. The light wheel slowly rotates, and a more terrible force disperses. The speed of the light wheel turns faster and faster, producing a huge suction force, and the power becomes extremely terrible. Boom! With a wave of Wu Ying''s hand, the light wheel cut forward with the power of cutting everything, and the speed was also fast to the extreme. It was a stroke in the air, which made people feel extremely terrible. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a large number of swords formed by witchcraft mantras appeared around him, and with a strong sword force, he shot at the light wheel. Bang Bang Bang There were loud noises. The sword shot past was constantly chopped by the light wheel, and the fragments were scattered everywhere, and a strong wave spread. Bang! Guanglun chopped all the swords, and finally flew Zhao Fu''s body out. There was a stream of blood from the corner of his mouth and he was slightly injured. Wu Ying said with a cold face, "don''t think you are the little master of the ancient dragon clan. This is the holy land of the witch clan. Can you still laugh now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course you can laugh. I''ll show you my magic power." Boom! a loud voice as like as two peas, Zhao Fu''s eyebrows emit a glittering Fairy Light. A circular pattern emerges from the brow of the heart. The center of the circular pattern is a distorted fairy word, surrounded by ten lines, exactly like the mark of Wu Ying. A huge force of sorcery spread out and covered the sky, and Zhao Fu''s breath became more mysterious and ethereal. Wu Ying looks stunned. Not only is she surprised that Zhao Fu also inherits xianzun, but also that they inherit from the same person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 People on the ground were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had the inheritance of xianzun. They didn''t even notice that Zhao Fu had the inheritance of xianzun. How could this little master of the ancient dragon nationality get the immortal inheritance? Outside the holy land, this kind of person also looks astonished. The refined man responded with a heavy sigh, "well, I should have found out his identity earlier. We had no way to judge that he had the inheritance of the powerful wizard, but his name has revealed who he has inherited." Red dress beauty said, "this also can''t blame you, no one will associate his name with xianzun''s name, I didn''t think he was the inheritor of xianzun." Yingwu man frowned. "Now things are becoming more and more complicated. I really don''t think immortal will pass it on to him." The old woman said with a sad face, "this is no longer the point. Now he has the power of the Wuzu, the strongest witch mantra, and has been passed on by the immortal. No one in our Witch clan has ever been able to obtain these three powers. He is the first person in history." Gao Leng''s woman said in surprise, "yes, with these three forces, who can stop him? Wu Ying is only passed on by the immortal statue. " The old woman sighed, "if he is not the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan, he is definitely the most suitable person to become the little clan leader, but the key is that he is the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan." ¡­¡­ Standing in the sky, Wu Ying asked, "how can you have the immortal inheritance?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can get the immortal statue inheritance, how can I not get it?" Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu coldly. She knew that xianzun had left some inheritance, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu also had it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you still hope to win now?" Wu Ying cold hum a, "I will not easily admit defeat." Boom! Wu Ying slapped Zhao Fu forward with one hand. A powerful white force hit Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu''s body became like a virtual shadow. The white force passed through Zhao Fu''s body and did not cause any harm to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu suddenly disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Wu Ying. He hit Wu Ying on the chest and flew her body out. Wu Ying stops, a trace of blood flows from the corners of her mouth, and her hands quickly seal. Ten white sword lights condense behind her. A terrible sword force spreads out, making the whole world full of danger. Zhao Fu with a smile, his hands are also printed, a powerful force spread out, ten black sword light also condensed out, emitting a surprising sword power. Boom! Wu Ying controls the ten white sword lights to shoot out together. With the power to destroy everything, Wu Ying cuts forward in general. Zhao Fu also controlled ten black sword lights to cut forward. Bang! A huge sound rang out. Ten white swords and ten black lightsabers collided together. There was a huge explosion. Countless swords shot in all directions, and a sharp sword wind blew around. Zhao Fu was not injured, but Wu Ying was struck by a force and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to continue?" Wu Ying snorted coldly. Many incantations appeared on her body. Her strength became stronger and stronger. Wu Ying rushed to Zhao Fu very quickly. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, with a smile, let Wu Ying rush to the front. Boom! Wu Ying rushed in front of Zhao Fu. With a strong hand, Wu Ying hit Zhao Fu with a powerful hand. Zhao Fu dodged Wu Ying''s attack. Wu Ying hit Zhao Fu with another hand, and Zhao Fu held out the hand. Wu Ying immediately kicked Zhao Fu hard. Zhao Fu grabbed Wu Ying''s hand and threw it out. Wu Ying rushed to Zhao Fu with one hand. Zhao Fu punches Wu Ying in the abdomen. Wu Ying cries out in pain and quickly retreats. Wu Ying''s face was cold, her hands were open, and a powerful force was constantly pouring out. Two light wheels appeared in front of her palm, two meters in size, spinning and emitting an amazing force. Whew! Two sounds of breaking the air sounded, and the two light wheels flew out very quickly, attacking Zhao Fu from both sides. Zhao Fu dodged from side to side, avoiding two light wheels easily. Wu Ying immediately controlled the two light wheels to cut Zhao Fu from behind. Zhao Fu grasped the void, and a black lightsaber appeared in his hand. With his backhand, a huge black sword was cut out and the two white light wheels were cut open. At this time, Wu Ying rushed to Zhao Fu and patted him with one hand. Zhao Fu also slapped it with one hand, the two palms collided with each other, and a strong force spread out, and Wu Ying was hit and flew out. Zhao Fu looked at Wu Ying and said, "it''s time to end!" Boom! A powerful force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu''s hands also appeared many incantations. The next second, he appeared in front of Wu Ying and punched Wu Ying hard.Wu Ying''s face was ugly, and she tried to shoot it with one hand. However, Wu Ying was not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all, and his body flew out with a fist. Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu. A cute looking white cat with three eyes appeared on Wu Ying''s shoulder and rushed to Zhao Fu with a meow. Zhao Fu held out his hand and the white cat was very flexible. He twisted his body away from Zhao Fu''s hand and bit him. A spell poured into Zhao Fu''s body. This kind of incantation force is harmful to other people, and it can erode other bodies. It is hard for other people to resist this kind of power. However, it was very easy for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly absorbed the charm and stretched out to catch the white cat. The white cat meowed and scratched with its paws. Zhao Fu threw it at Wu Ying. Wu Ying catches the white cat. However, Zhao Fu appeared in front of her chest, with a palm on her abdomen. A huge suction was sent out, which sucked the blood and inheritance power of Wu Ying into her body. Wu Ying tried to struggle to open up, but she was imprisoned by that force. She could only watch the strength in her body absorbed by Zhao Fu. The strength of her body became weaker and weaker, and the pattern on her eyebrows disappeared. Zhao Fu takes back her hand, and Wu Ying is about to fall from the sky. Zhao Fu hugs her with a smile. Wu Ying said coldly, "my strength is not as good as you. You want to treat me like this, whatever you want." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to see with your own eyes how I get the inheritance of the witch clan. I will deal with you after I get the inheritance." After that, Zhao Fu flew down from the sky and landed on the previous open space. Others looked at Zhao Fu fearfully and instinctively, making way for an open space. Yuan Mie, Xuanxuan cup several people complex look at Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 Now Wu Ying, the only one who can stop Zhao Fu, has also been defeated. No one has been able to stop Zhao Fu from becoming the head of the Wu clan. Fox nine angry said, "you this fellow is despicable, unexpectedly uses this kind of method to sneak into our sorcerer clan, also deceives our sentiment." Zhao Fu stopped and looked at Hu Jiu with his eyes. "I didn''t cheat your feelings." Hujiu cried angrily, "you are the little master of the ancient dragon clan, who is a threat to our sorcerer clan. You have not said that you have obtained us in a despicable way?" Snake Youmeng said with a cold face, "if I knew you were the little master of the ancient dragon clan, I would never have such a relationship with you in any case." Dieye also said angrily, "yes, I will never do that. You are a villain who hides his identity from us." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I think you misunderstood me. Although I am the little master of the ancient dragon clan, I have no malice towards you sorcerers." Smell speech, the public face strange, still some do not believe. Xuanxuan cup asked, "you are not the descendant of that dragon. We Wuzu xianzun has sealed your master for so many years. You should be very angry." Zhao Fu shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s what she deserved, and I don''t want to get involved in the past. I also got the xianzun inheritance there." Now it is clear that why Zhao Fu also had the xianzun inheritance and why he came to the sorcerer holy land, everything has a reason. Yuan Mie definitely asked, "you really won''t harm our Wu clan, and you won''t lead the dragon clan to attack?" Zhao Fu nodded seriously. "In fact, I''m also very strange. I don''t have any idea to attack your witch clan, but you witch clan has done so many things to defend me." Hearing the speech, all the people present were relieved. Many powerful people outside the holy land were not worried. It turned out that they had misunderstood. Zhao Fu did no harm to them, which can be said to be a great good thing, because Zhao Fu is too terrible. He not only has the original dragon blood, but also has three strong sword ideas. The key is that he will become the young clan leader of the witch clan. If Zhao Fu is really malicious towards them, it will certainly lead to devastating results. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd, "now do you still want to be hostile to me?" Yuan Mie chuckled and said, "you''re joking. We should apologize." Xuanxuan cup said with a smile, "well, I apologize to you, please forgive me." You won''t forgive me easily Snake Youmeng said with a smile, "then I have no opinion on you. Our previous agreement is still valid." Zhao Fu looks at Lang Qing. Lang Qing was a little complicated, and said softly, "you are so kind to me. No matter what you do, I will support you, and you don''t have to care about my opinion." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to get the inheritance of the witch clan." Zhao Fu walked to the altar alone. Others followed him. Not only Zhao Fu could climb the altar, but others could, because there were various inheritances on the altar that would be given to different people. As soon as he stepped on the stone steps, Zhao Fu immediately felt a powerful magic force pressing on him, which might be very difficult for ordinary people, but Zhao Fu had no influence, just like a feather on his body. Zhao Fu walked more than 100 stone steps. Seeing that Zhao Fu walked so easily, they also stepped on the stone steps. Some of them turned pale. They didn''t expect that the strength of their bodies was so strong, and some of them were even worse. They just fell on the ground. At this time, the public understood the gap between them and Zhao Fu, and they admired Zhao Fu even more. Boom! There was a roar, and a shadow appeared on the stone steps, which gave out a strong momentum, and waved his fist to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not hide or dodge, and kept walking forward, when the blow was about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu directly burst out a force, shaking the shadow away. Zhao Fu went on. Before long, many lights still gathered in front of him, forming a huge white tiger with a pair of wings on its back, which sent out a strong pressure. after the white tiger appeared, it leaped toward Zhao Fu with force. Zhao Fu stopped and a black semicircular mask emerged, blocking the huge white tiger. With a roar, the white tiger opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible white light beam. It fiercely shot at the defense cover, which was broken a little bit. The white tiger''s face was happy, and opened its mouth and bit Zhao Fu. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile. With one hand grabbing, the giant white tiger''s expression stopped. The body was penetrated by a huge force and turned into many light spots to dissipate. These are just the most basic trials for Zhao Fu, and will not cause any threat and harm. Zhao Fu went on. Several witches also follow Zhao Fu. They are not as relaxed as Zhao Fu. You are under great pressure and walk slowly step by step.Other ordinary sorcerers are more difficult. Their bodies are sweating and some feet are trembling. Every step is very difficult. Some people have fallen on the stone steps, and then a light ball will appear on the stone steps and fly into those people''s bodies. These light balls contain some inheritance, which is not very noble, but also useful for those people. Some people choose to absorb this ray of light, while others want to try to climb the higher stone steps, because the higher the stone steps, the more benefits they will have. Wu Ying sits on the bottom to recover her strength. Just now her strength is absorbed by Zhao Fu, she has no strength to stand up, let alone climb the stone steps. Roar A huge roar sounded, a huge momentum spread, a large number of lights on the stone steps gathered together, forming a different beast spirit, there are Buffalo, horse, wolf, leopard, bear, crocodile One by one, the eyes of the beast spirits looked at Zhao Fu coldly. If the ordinary people were faced with so many animal spirits'' eyes, they would be scared and would not dare to move forward. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change much, and he continued to move forward step by step. With a powerful force, those beasts rushed to Zhao Fu quickly. It seemed that the picture was very frightening. However, as Zhao Fu walked forward, he waved his arms as if he were driving away flies. One huge fierce beast was hit by an invisible force and flew to both sides. None of them had the ability of place, as if they were really flies. Several witches summoned their own different beasts to fight with the beasts on the stone steps. The most powerful one, Yuan Mie, Xuanxuan cup, frog and ox, solved it easily. They followed Zhao Fu''s steps and continued to move forward. Others spent some time. As for the spirit of ordinary sorcerers, as long as they were summoned, they were almost torn apart by the beasts on the stone steps. Some people were scared to release them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 All the people outside the holy land put their eyes on Zhao Fu. Others seemed to have no interest in him. Zhao Fu was so attractive. After solving many beasts, Zhao Fu continued to move forward. In the void, there are many sorcery charms, which emit all kinds of light and a mysterious and powerful breath. After listening, Zhao Fu felt some pressure for the first time. Whew, whew Those magic charms shot at Zhao Fu quickly, like streamers of light, with a strong penetrating force. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a powerful force poured out, forming a black round shield. Bang Bang Bang A dull sound sounded, and the runes shot on the black light shield. The power of penetration seemed to be about to penetrate the shield and attack Zhao Fu. Many sorcery Charms reappear in the void. Boom! Many incantations with strong power shot at Zhao Fu, smashing Zhao Fu''s huge and strong black shield, and those mantras lost their power and dissipated. But soon, the empty space in front of us paid a piece of mantra, sending out a strong magic power. Zhao Fu frowned and held out his hand. Countless black lights condensed in his hands, forming a black sword, many mantras shot at Zhao Fu with great power at one time. Zhao Fu raised his sword in his hand and struck it hard. Bang! A huge black sword light cleaved forward and split the spell into two parts, scattered around and disappeared. However, the mantras continued to emerge, and this time there were new changes. The mantras kept gathering together to form a group of soldiers, each of whom was three meters high, emitting a strong breath. Shua Shua Shua The nine mantra soldiers instantly disappeared in their original places and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The mantra guns in their hands shot at Zhao Fu from different directions like lightning. Boom! Zhao Fu sent out a black force, like an invisible force wall, blocking the nine spears. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and Zhao Fu burst out with a stronger force, which sent nine soldiers flying out of the mantra. The bodies of the nine mantra soldiers soon broke down and turned into many incantations scattered, forming a more powerful mantra soldier more than ten meters high, holding a long gun. Boom! The soldier stabbed at Zhao Fu fiercely with his spear in his hand. It seemed that he could easily penetrate the iron wall. When Zhao Fu made a horizontal sword, the force of the spear hit the sword and broke into a strong force. The mantra soldiers were about to attack again, but Zhao Fu soon disappeared and appeared on the top of the rune soldiers. With a sword and a huge sword light, Zhao Fu split into the mantra soldiers. The mantra soldier quickly dodged Zhao Fu''s sword and whipped his spear at him. The sword in Zhao Fu''s hand chopped the spear directly. The mantra soldier immediately hit Zhao Fu with a fist. Zhao Fu also hit forward with the same punch. Bang! A dull voice sounded. Two fists collided with each other. A strong wind spread. The body of the mantra soldier stepped back a few steps. Zhao Fu stood in the sky without moving. Roar! The mantra soldiers roared, and a lot of mantras appeared in the void around. They poured into the body of the mantra soldier. The mantra soldier radiated light, his body became bigger and bigger, and the broken spear in his hand was repaired. Bang! With a wave of his spear, a huge arc flashed at Zhao Fu, as if he could cut off the mountain. Zhao Fu also sent out a powerful momentum, with a wave of the sword, a black sword light cut out. The two rays of light collide with each other, and countless rays radiate in all directions. The two forces are not much different. Mantra soldiers hold spears in both hands and inject a powerful spell force into them. Many mantras appear around. Boom! The long spear of mantra shot forward, and a gun light with many incantations shot at Zhao Fu. There was almost nothing to stop it. Zhao Fu dodged directly this time, appeared behind the mantra, and chopped it with a sword. However, the mantra soldier was already on guard. His back cracked like a big mouth. He bit Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu quickly retreated to avoid the blow. With a strong wind, Zhao Fu was hit and flew out. Zhao Fu''s face became more serious, and many mantras appeared on his arm. The long spear of the mantra soldier once stabbed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body dodged, and the sword in his hand was chopped. A black sword light cut at the mantra soldier''s body, and the black sword light cut on the mantra soldiers, did not cause much damage to the mantra soldiers.Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and a powerful incantation force poured into the sword in his hand, and a large number of incantations poured out of the black sword. At this time, the mantra soldier also knew that he was afraid and took a step back. Boom! With a wave of the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand, a few hundred meters of black sword light mingled with many incantations, and with great power, he chopped at the soldiers of mantra. The mantra soldiers block their guns in front of them and emit a lot of light. Bang! With a loud noise, the curse soldiers were cut by a sword and flew out. They fell to the ground with a wound in front of them. The mantra soldier quickly got up and hit Zhao Fu with his spear. Zhao Fu blocked the spear with his sword. The mantra soldier quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Zhao Fu with a force of imprisonment. That arm caught Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s body disappeared into a shadow. The arm did not grasp the entity. Zhao Fu appeared next to the head of the mantra soldier. With one stroke of his sword, a sharp sword light was cut out. He flashed through the air and cut off the head of the mantra soldier. The soldiers turned into many incantations and scattered, but they did not disappear. Instead, they quickly rushed to Zhao Fu, wrapped Zhao Fu''s body in it, and struck Zhao Fu with an amazing force. With a sneer, Zhao Fu''s body produced a strong attraction, which quickly absorbed the magic spell into his body, and was soon refined by Zhao Fu, which enhanced the power of Zhao Fu''s mantra. After solving this curse soldier, the top of the altar will soon arrive, and Zhao Fu continues to walk forward. Innumerable dazzling light emanates from the front, and many rays condense into a light ball. That light ball condenses and becomes smaller and smaller. Another light ball envelops it and continues to become smaller and smaller. Before another light ball appears, the light ball continues to condense and become smaller, and a terrible force radiates out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 Zhao Fu stepped forward, and the light ball immediately sent out a light wave, which spread slowly, shaking Zhao Fu''s body a step back. Boom! A huge force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, which made the air dignified. Zhao Fu took another step forward. Bang! That light ball at a time sent out a light ball, not fast and slow spread out, with a huge force. The light wave diffused in front of Zhao Fu, and two powerful forces collided together. Finally, Zhao Fu''s body stepped back. Whoa! A strong black flame from Zhao Fu''s body, a strong wave spread out, people feel shocked. Zhao Fu walked forward one step at a time, and the light ball sent out a wave of light. This time, the two forces collided together. Zhao Fu held up the power of the light wave and stood still. One more step forward. The light ball emits a wave of light at a time, which is more powerful and spreads with a terrible breath. Zhao Fu also emits more powerful power to resist the light wave at a time. Boom! A huge roar sounded, that light ball emitted a strong light, a more powerful light wave spread with the force of crushing everything, the stone steps were cracked many cracks, looked very powerful. Zhao Fu''s body was lit by a black flame several meters high, and a strong black wind spread around him. Bang! The two forces collided together, and a strong force continued to spread out, and the two forces were deadlocked. The light wave sent out more powerful force to hit Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu also sent out more powerful force to hit the light wave. Bang! With a dull voice, Zhao Fu''s body stepped back, and the light wave won the victory. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and the black flame disappeared. There were witchcraft mantras all around him. A terrible spell spread out and continued to move forward. The sphere of light immediately sent out a powerful wave of light, spreading around. Bang! The light wave hit many incantations and made a dull noise. The light wave scattered and Zhao Fu''s body stopped at the same place. Zhao Fu continued to move forward, and the light ball immediately sent out a stronger light wave, which spread like a million catties of gravity. But it''s still blocked by many mantras. Zhao Fu walked forward step by step, and the light ball also sent out waves of light, which were constantly spreading, hitting on the numerous mantras and sending out loud noises. Finally, Zhao Fu blocked many light waves and came to the light ball. Many mantras gathered in Zhao Fu''s hands to form a powerful mantra sword. Bang! When a sword roared, Zhao Fu''s sword struck forward. A sharp sword light fell on the light ball. The light ball was cut in two, turned into countless light spots and collapsed. Zhao Fu''s mantra sword disappeared. Now there was nothing in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu went on and finally reached the top of the altar. The people on the altar also stopped and looked at Zhao Fu''s ascent in surprise. In his heart, Zhao Fu will soon get the inheritance of the witch clan. People outside the holy land also looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. Now Zhao Fu has no harm to the witch clan. They are also willing to see Zhao Fu become the little master of the witch clan. Even if the strong people of the witch clan want to stop him, they have no ability. Now, no one can stop Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood at the top of the altar and looked at the empty shadows, which were all over him. Zhao Fu was familiar with the figure of a vague woman, and understood that she was the immortal wizard. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and many virtual shadows flew into the sky and distributed around him. With Zhao Fu as the center, everyone gave out a huge momentum, the color of the heaven and the earth changed, and the clouds surged. Countless magic forces gathered here quickly. The huge fluctuation was like the catastrophe that shocked the world, which made people on the altar cold and felt a strong feeling Big fear. People also raised their heads to look at the sky, the shadows radiated light, like a god dominating the fate of mortals. One by one, the virtual shadows stretched out one finger to Zhao Fu below, and beams of light shot at Zhao Fu with a breath of inheritance. standing in the same place, Zhao Fu felt the innumerable power of inheritance pouring into Zhao Fu''s body, and slowly closed his eyes to absorb the powerful magic power. What surprised Zhao Fu was that the power of Wu Zu in his body condensed into a ball of light, which first absorbed the power of the magic spell in Zhao Fu''s body, and then absorbed this powerful magic spell, which sent out an extremely terrible magic spell power. Standing on the altar of countless people, only feel a force suddenly pressed on them, body, blood, strength are like being imprisoned in general, the body as if standing on a cliff, there is a kind of speechless fear.Outside the holy land, people are also surprised and understand that a kind of ultimate power of the witch clan is born. This power combines the power of the Wuzu and countless witchcraft mantras. It is definitely the strongest power in the history of the witch clan, and it will even surpass the power of the Wuzu dozens of times. Thinking of this, people are excited and look forward to the birth of this force. The sky gradually dark down, people look at the sky strangely, the sky is getting darker and darker, losing all the light, so dark that people feel depressed. This is not over, the darkness spread to the sky like a thick black cloth, and the forces near the sorcerer clan are also shrouded in darkness. Many strong people sensed this terrible wave and showed a shocked expression. When they went outside, they saw the darkness sweeping in the distance. "What happened? How can there be such a terrible fluctuation. " "This vision contains the power of sorcery, which should be the change of witch clan." "It is said that the sorcerers are opening up the sorcerers'' sacrifice to select the chief of the minority clan in order to fight against the little master in the ancient times. This phenomenon is probably caused by that young patriarch." "It became interesting. I also heard that the young master of the remote antiquity was extremely terrible. He mastered the original dragon blood and the three most powerful swords. According to the vision caused by the little head of the sorcerer clan, he would be an amazing talent." "Since the last generation of xianzun ascended, the witch clan began to decline. I didn''t expect that there would be such a small clan leader. The witch clan may win and revive together in the future." "I don''t know what kind of person the young patriarch will be?" "I feel that something is really going to happen. The son of the origin, the descendant of the evil immortals, the little master of the ancient times, and now there is another young head of the sorcerer clan. These amazing talents are pouring in at this time." "Well, I also have this feeling and a premonition that these amazing talents will break out into a world shaking war, and the strongest one should become the son of chaos and be able to counter the apocalyptic son of the apocalyptic world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Finally, the dark will cover most of the chaotic world center, that depressing breath makes countless people have a kind of uneasiness. Zhao Fu also absorbed all the power of inheritance, and an invisible force instantly spread out. Boom! A huge noise rang through the world, and people were shocked and looked up at the sky. I saw the dark sky, a huge golden sun and a huge silver white moon appeared, emitting brilliant light to illuminate the whole world. A man with gray short hair and a black mantra mark on his brow shows his muscles on his upper body. He has a huge figure between the sun and the moon, holding the sun in one hand and the moon in the other. Countless people saw this scene, stunned, shocked in their hearts and blank in their minds. Boom! A sound of earth shaking sound issued, a huge momentum spread like a flood of extinction, all things were submerged in a moment, countless gods were in this momentum, as small as dust. The huge figure, which is as high as the sky, holding the sun with the left hand and the moon with the right hand, has been imprinted into the souls of countless gods and will never be erased. The power of this sorcery force has gone beyond the law of the chaotic world and has become the top power in the chaotic world. It is the power that surpasses all living beings, and is not weaker than Zhao Fu''s six reincarnations. Zhao Fu''s body slowly opened his eyes, and his body was filled with magic power, which constantly improved Zhao Fu''s body. After a while, Zhao Fu regained his strength. The huge figure disappeared slowly. Countless lights appeared in the sky, and people recovered from the shock. The scene was like frying. An old man with black hair said in shock, "is this sorcerer? As far as I know, Wuzu power is not so terrible. " A handsome young man solemnly said, "this is a sorcery power, and it is a brand-new sorcery power. It is enough to be called the supreme power of the chaotic world. I don''t know how this power was born." A beautiful woman said with a smile, "I''m more curious about who the young head of the sorcerer clan is, which has caused such an earth shaking vision. In addition, this kind of magic power is bound to become the most powerful one in the future." A middle-aged man envied and said, "how can our forces not produce such a terrible person?" ¡­¡­ Dragon clan, a hall, many dragon clan leaders are discussing this matter. The old man in Black said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that the witch clan was also born such a amazing genius. The witch clan and we also have some grudges. We should pay more attention to him." The old man in blue said, "this time, the sorcerer is to fight against our little Lord. He will certainly become the enemy of our dragon clan. Just pay attention to how he can do it? Be sure to control his information at all times. " Silver Dragon horn old man, nodded, "maybe this man will block our little Lord''s road, we must guard against him, have a chance to better solve him." The dignified old man said calmly, "although the little head of the sorcerer clan is terrible, you should not worry too much. Our little Lord has the original dragon blood, and there are three most powerful swords, which are not weaker than him or even stronger than him." The old man with purple hair said, "the dragon of your magic dragon has no water. It''s her who provoked the grudges between us and the sorcerer. But because she has the little master, I don''t want to say anything to let her continue to be sealed." The old man in green frowned, "how do I feel that this power is familiar, as if it contains the breath of our little Lord. Am I wrong?" The old man in Black said with a smile, "this is the young clan chief of the witch clan. How can we have the breath of our little Lord? You should be wrong. " A young man ran into the hall in a hurry and exclaimed excitedly, "the identity of the little clan chief of the witch clan has been identified. It is the young clan chief of the dragon clan who has caused such a terrible vision." Hearing this, many patriarchs were stunned and their hearts stopped for a moment. The news was too shocking for them. They didn''t think it was the young master of the dragon clan. They had some worries just now, but now these worries are totally unnecessary. However, many clan leaders also wonder that Zhao Fu is the young master of the dragon clan. How could he become the young patriarch of the witch clan? However, people did not think much about it. As long as they were the dragon people, they were not willing to pursue too much. The old man in Black said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s my fault. I really didn''t think it was really our little master, and I didn''t know what was going on?" The old man in purple said with a smile, "the last time wanjiancheng is the same, we still underestimate him, and we don''t know where his limit is." Some fat old men in blue said with a smile, "now our little master has the original dragon blood, three strong sword ideas, and the supreme magic power. Who else in the chaotic world will be our little Lord''s opponent?" The silver dragon horn old man laughed and said, "I also think so. Our little master will certainly become the son of chaos in the chaotic world. Even if the fairyland fairy descends to the earth, there is no fear The dignified old man said, "we''d better hurry to have a look. Now he''s the top priority of our dragon family. We can''t have anything."Other old people nodded and turned into streamers of light to the horizon. The news soon spread among the dragon people, and countless people were shocked and excited. They didn''t expect that their little master had become the head of the witch clan. It caused such a huge fluctuation. Long Xu, the owner of the ancient dragon star, was hit by it unintentionally. Originally Zhao Fu had the three most powerful swords of the original dragon blood, which made him feel a little weak. Now he has such a strong and powerless power, he knows that he will never catch up with Zhao Fu in his life. Now dragon nihilism has some admiration for Zhao Fu. When he went to wanjiancheng to test, he became the master of wanjian. After taking part in the trial, he became the little master of the dragon clan, and now he is the little master of the wizard clan. Maybe this is the real genius. No matter in that respect, it must surpass the heaven and earth and shock the world, and he is just like a waste. Long Huiling was also surprised. She knew that Zhao Fu had gone to the Wu clan, but she did not expect that Zhao Fu would become the little master of the Wu clan and master this kind of supreme power. She had a premonition that Zhao Fu would become the most terrifying existence in the chaotic world. However, these people have become Zhao Fu''s women. The stronger Zhao Fu is, the more benefits they will get. Although long Huiling does not want to rely on Zhao Fu to grow up, she is too humble compared with Zhao Fu. The rest of the dragon people were shocked when they heard the news. Most of them were in a carnival to celebrate Zhao Fu''s becoming the head of the witch clan. Some people who have some grudges with Zhao Fu are only thinking about how Zhao Fu will admit his mistake when he comes back. Even if they are killed, they dare not fight against Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Zhao Fu stood on the top of the altar and looked down at the people below. There was a kind of invisible monarch''s presence in the world. All the people looked at Zhao Fu above, and they all succumbed, without any idea of daring to resist. In the sky that many virtual shadows also slowly disappeared. As Zhao Fu went down step by step, people''s eyes were revered, and they gave way one after another. Now Zhao Fu is the youngest patriarch of the Wu clan, and the strongest one in the history of the Wu clan. The vision just caused by him was also seen by all the people, which was definitely the most shocking and terrible one they had ever seen. Wu Ying sighed, "she also knows that she can''t compare with Zhao Fu." Zhao Fu looked at the crowd standing in place and said with a smile, "you also continue to test, I have to wait for the end of this witch sacrifice." The crowd also responded and continued to go up. Although Zhao Fu became the head of the Wu clan, the witch sacrifice was not over. Zhao Fu came to the bottom and watched Wu Ying recover her strength there. She walked over with a smile, seeing Zhao Fu coming, she said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t do anything. Help you recover." Wu Ying looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said, "please." Zhao Fu absorbed all her strength. It took a long time for her to recover. She wanted to climb the altar and get the complete inheritance of the immortal statue. She needed Zhao Fu''s help. Zhao Fu came to Wu Ying''s back with a hand on her back. A powerful force poured into Wu Ying''s body. With the help of this force, Wu Ying recovered quickly, and the breath that Wu Ying sent out became stronger and stronger. After a while, Zhao Fu took back her hand, and Wu Ying''s strength recovered. She felt the power in her body. Wu Ying also had a good feeling for Zhao Fu and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Wu Ying went to the altar. Zhao Fu looked at her back and thought about what would happen after the ceremony. Zhao Fu wanted to go to the December business group, where there might be pieces of bronze. Moreover, Zhao Fu was very interested in the December force. After collecting all the bronze fragments, together with the inheritance of the chaotic world, various top powers, and the inheritance of the evil immortal, Zhao Fu believed that he could awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world, so that Zhao Fu could return to the apocalyptic world. Wu Ying''s speed soon surpassed that of the eight witches. She also came to the mantra soldiers. The two sides opened a fierce battle. Finally, she called out the white cat, the third eye of the white cat''s eyebrows, and shot out an invisible force, which made the curse soldiers'' bodies collapse. Later, she also came to the light ball, which constantly released a stream of light waves to stop Wu Ying''s progress. This last trial made Zhao Fu have some difficulties, especially for Wu Ying. If she takes a step forward, she will be shaken back several steps by the light wave. If she is forced to rush with a strong force, she will fly out directly by the light wave. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the wizard seal appeared in the heart of Wu Ying''s eyebrows, and many black incantations spread out, covering her beautiful face, then her neck, and finally covering her whole body. A powerful immortal power was released. It''s amazing that they can''t control it. Wu Ying went on. Boom! That light ball emits a wave of light and spreads with a strong force, the witch fly also emits a strong force, forming a white light wave. Bang! A dull sound came out, and two waves of light collided with each other, and the two forces were almost the same, offsetting each other. Wu Ying continued to move forward. The light ball sent out a more powerful light, and the stone steps were cracked. The witch fly also sent out a stronger force, forming a stronger white light wave, and bumped forward. Bang! A huge voice sounded, a strong force formed a strong wind blowing around, which surprised people. Two waves of light in a cancellation, Wu Ying continued to move forward, the ball of light constantly released light waves, Wu Ying also released light waves, the power of both sides constantly offset. Finally, Wu Ying came to the light ball and put a hand on your light ball, which made people wonder. The light ball actually integrated into the Wu Ying''s body, and a powerful force poured out from the witch''s body, forming a wave of light. Wu Ying went on and came to the altar. A faint figure of a woman appeared slowly, sending out a powerful power of immortality. This figure was also the one that Zhao Fu felt. After this figure appeared, he looked at Wu Ying, and then went to Wu Ying and integrated into Wu Ying''s body. Boom! A roar sounded, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered in the air, and countless immortal lights came out. The body of the witch fly was surrounded by the immortal light, just like a real immortal. Now she has all the inheritance of Wu Ying, and her power has changed greatly.Zhao Fu is a little strange, because he has won the inheritance of xianzun. It seems that Wu Ying is not complete. I don''t know what happened. Is xianzun more optimistic about Wu Ying? Or is he already a little patriarch and can only get a part of the power of inheritance? These Zhao Fu did not understand, the real reason is probably only Wu Ling himself. People outside the holy land also showed such outstanding performance and a little smile. Although there was no way to compare with Zhao Fu, she was also a very amazing genius. Whew, whew A roar sound sounded, one by one emitting a strong dragon power of the elderly appeared in the sky, they are the dragon clan many patriarchs. As soon as the faces of other sorcerers changed, they could hardly see the top strongmen of the dragon clan pouring out, which made them nervous. The old women have already known that they are coming. This is the holy land of the witch clan. Without the permission of all the old women, many dragon clan leaders would not come here so easily. The old woman showed a smile, "welcome to the witch clan." Many patriarchs saw the old woman smiling, and they didn''t want to be enemies with the witch clan. They said politely with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you." The old woman said with a smile, "don''t disturb me. You come for the little master of the dragon clan! He is still in the Sorcerer''s holy land. " Many dragon clan leaders also looked at the picture in the sky ahead, and Zhao Fu showed a smile. The old woman said with a smile, "now he is also the young patriarch of our sorcerer clan. I think we should cultivate him together. I don''t want to pursue the past gratitude and resentment." The dignified old man said with a smile, "I also have this idea. We should not fight against each other, but should get along well. In the future, we will cultivate children of chaos together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 The son of chaos, hearing this self-confident name, all the Wu people also smile and do not refute. Because Zhao Fu has the original dragon blood, three strong sword ideas, and the strongest power of the witch clan, he is the most likely person in the chaotic world to become the son of chaos. Look back to the holy land. Wu Ying, with a smile on her face, came down from the altar after she got the complete inheritance. The other witches continued to mount the altar. However, most of the remaining witches were blocked by Rune soldiers. Only yuan Mie came to the light ball. Facing the light ball, Yuan Mie first released his own beast spirit. It was also a cloud dragon and Yuan Mie, forming a half dragon and half human creature, emitting a strong dragon power. Step forward. The light ball also immediately sent out a wave of light, which spread slowly with a strong force. The light wave hit yuan Mie, which made yuan Mie''s body shake, and the breath emitted was also scattered. But yuan Mie still resisted the light wave and stayed in place. Yuan Mie continued to take a step forward. Boom! A roar sounded, that light ball emitted a wave of light, with a more powerful force to spread. Yuan Mie''s hands block in front of him, sending out an amazing dragon power. Bang! A huge voice sounded, and Yuan Mie was shocked back more than ten steps by that light wave, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Yuan Mie continued to move forward with his powerful dragon power, but he was still shaken back by the light wave. Finally, he tried several times, and finally ended up with failure. Yuan Mie chose to give up. A powerful figure appeared on the stone steps. It seems that he is an old man with a strong spirit. His momentum is similar to that of Yuan Mie. He should be the ancestor of yuanmie. The ancestor stretched out a hand, and a huge force poured into yuan Mie''s body. Yuan Mie closed his eyes and absorbed this powerful force. A small time, the altar exudes a strong momentum, pushing the people on the altar away. "It''s time to let go of me!" At the same time, the dragon, who was tied up in the air by iron chains, began to shout to Zhao Fu. Now the dragon is also very complicated. He was very angry before, but Zhao Fu has become the little clan leader of the Wu clan, and may be the most powerful one. He has to submit to Zhao Fu and feel powerless. On hearing this, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the chains retracted. The dragon was free and flew around the altar. His mouth opened and a ray of light came out. A light curtain appeared in front of the public, showing an individual''s ranking. This is the previous ranking list, which can give various rewards to the tribe according to the ranking of the ranking list. Zhao Fu, of course, was the first. Wu Ying, the second, and Yuan Mie were the third. Zhao Fu glanced casually and didn''t go to see it. Langqing saw her rank rise by more than 100000. She was surprised to see her smile on her face. Her tribe would get a lot of awards. Boom! Another roar sounded, a huge and incomparable force covered the people, and began to send them out of the Holy Land orderly. Zhao Fu also sent it out, and the whole audience was watching him. Zhao Fu looked at the long clan''s many patriarchs also to come, looks slightly different. The old woman and the patriarch of the dragon clan took them to Zhao Fu. The old woman said with a smile, "now that we know your identity, we are willing to support you to become the young patriarch of our sorcerer clan. We will also fully support your cultivation and meet all your requirements. As for the enmity between us and your master, we can release your master." Which dragon will be released again? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, she should be punished for her mistakes. She should not let her go because she is my master." After hearing the speech, people felt that Zhao Fu had a profound sense of righteousness and had a good feeling for him. The dignified old man said with a smile, "little Lord, you don''t want to tell us if you come to the witch clan for trial. We can send someone to protect you. You are the most important thing of our dragon clan now." The old woman also said, "yes, with your current qualifications and power, no one in the chaotic world can compare with you. You should pay attention to your own safety. You are also the most important person of our sorcerer clan. We should also send special personnel to protect you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I know that if you send someone to protect me, it will cause me a lot of inconvenience. I don''t want anyone to follow me." Although it is a good thing to have top-level strong people to protect, if they are around, Zhao Fu will have no secrets to say, and what to do in the future will become troublesome. The old woman insisted, "but if there is no one to protect you, we don''t worry about your safety. Now the news that you become the head of the witch clan has been spread, and you have already attracted the attention of the whole chaotic world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know this. I will be careful. Don''t send people to follow me. This is my first order to you." Hearing the speech, the old woman did not say anything. A little emperor''s cultivation of heaven realm even said this to an extremely powerful man who was about to reach half an immortal. Most people would not believe it. The key point is that these extremely powerful people voluntarily obey Zhao Fu''s orders.The oppressed old man asked, "when will you go back, little Lord?" The old woman cut in and said, "young clan leader, we have something to ask for." Zhao Fu looked at the old woman and asked, "what''s the matter?" The old woman was a little nervous and expected to say, "we want to leave a part of the sun and moon witchcraft, the supreme magic power." The sun and moon witchcraft mantras and the supreme sorcery power all come from the sorcerer clan. Zhao Fu also received the benefits of the witch clan, so he did not refuse and nodded with a smile. All powerful members of the sorcerer clan show a happy smile. In the future, they will be able to master the sun moon sorcery mantra and the supreme magic power. This is of great significance to the whole witch clan, not only to strengthen the cohesion of each tribe, but also to greatly enhance the strength of the Witch clan. Zhao Fu came to a platform, where, according to Zhao Fu''s instructions, two black stone tablets with a height of more than ten meters and a width of three meters were erected. The two stone tablets were also made of top-grade materials. Zhao Fu put out a hand on the black stone tablet, and a spell power gushed out from his hand. Countless incantations appeared on the stone tablet, emitting all kinds of light. There is also a powerful spell. After a look at the stone tablet, Zhao Fu showed a smile and went to another stone tablet to inject the supreme magic power into it. A huge figure appeared on the stone tablet, one hand holding the moon and the other holding the sun, emitting a huge momentum. In the future, people of the witch clan can understand here and obtain the sun moon sorcery mantra and the supreme sorcery power. Of course, this kind of power is weakened by countless times, which cannot be compared with the power possessed by Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Zhao Fu returned to the dragon people, and now the news about Zhao Fu has already spread. More and more people attach importance to Zhao Fu and believe that Zhao Fu may become the son of chaos. After staying with the dragon people for a few days, Zhao Fu wanted to slip out at once, but he was still sensed by the strong dragon people. Now Zhao Fu has countless strong dragon people taking them back 24 hours in order to ensure Zhao Fu''s safety. Zhao Fu can''t leave quietly as before. In the end, Zhao Fu could only find many dragon clan leaders. The dignified old man asked with a smile, "young Lord, what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to leave Longdi." The oppressive old man asked, "where do you want to go, little Lord?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and replied, "I''m going to the December business group." The dignified old man continued to ask, "I don''t know why the little Lord went there?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s my own business. It''s not convenient to tell you. Besides, you don''t have to send someone to protect me. On the contrary, it will cause me trouble." the dignified old man hesitates. Now they just want Zhao Fu to stay in the dragon clan. With their full support, Zhao Fu will surely become the son of chaos. "What can you do directly for us, young master I think it''s safer for you to stay in Longdi. " Zhao Fu insisted, "this matter is very important to me. I just came to tell you, not to get your permission." On hearing this, the dignified old man sighed and held out a token engraved with a dragon. "We will not stop you, young Lord. If you encounter any danger, activate the Dragon order at the first time, and we will go to rescue you immediately." Zhao Fu nodded and took the token. The silver dragon horn old man suddenly asked, "little Lord, the last time you left was for the inheritance of the sorcerer clan. This time, are you for the December force of the December business group?" After hearing the speech, people looked at Zhao Fu one after another. Since Zhao Fu became the little master of the magic dragon, he has gone out for two times. The first time he got the inheritance of wanjian, the second was the inheritance of the sorcerer clan, and the third time he went to the December business group, people can''t help but think of December force. Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! I won''t hide it from you. This time I''m just for December power. " The silver dragon horn old man said with a smile, "the December force is one of the two innate forces in the chaotic world, and the other is the eight day force. However, these two innate forces are hard to master. As the masters of the two forces, the December business group and the eight day Temple have declined "In ancient times, almost no one dares to provoke these two forces. The four major leagues are not willing to fight with them, and we, the ancient dragon people, try not to provoke them." "if you master the December power, I will support you with all my strength. This is also an opportunity for our dragon people. We can also have this kind of innate power, and the chaotic world There is absolutely no other person in the world who can compete with the little Lord. " The old man in Black said with a smile, "now the little master has mastered the inheritance of ten thousand swords, the three most powerful sword ideas, the origin of dragon blood, and the power of the sorcerer. No one can compare with the little master." The old man in blue said with a happy smile, "I have foreseen that the little Lord will become the son of chaos and lead the chaotic world. All over the world and eight wastelands will submit to you, and our dragon people will also usher in the most glorious moment." The old man with purple hair said with a smile, "I have a strange thing. Why hasn''t the little Lord awakened to the stars of his life?" Hearing this, people are also very curious, because Zhao Fu will inevitably obtain the ancient dragon blood when he obtains the original dragon blood and inheritance. If he has the original dragon blood and inheritance, he can not awaken the wild ancient dragon blood, so no one can wake up. They didn''t know that aragu Longxing was influenced by the other eight supreme emperor stars of Zhao Fu and could not awaken at all. Only when it was at the same level as the eight supreme emperor stars, could it awaken. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I had planned to go to December The dignified old man said in surprise, "is the little Lord for the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world?" When people heard this, they were also surprised, because although the highest star in the chaotic world existed, no one had ever owned it. Even if it was the strongest one in the chaotic world, the original people did not have it in the period. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" People can''t help but take a breath and belittle Zhao Fu''s ambition. It turns out that he doesn''t like the ancient dragon star of the dragon clan, but for the supreme emperor star that no one in the chaotic world can have. Thinking of this, their bodies are trembling, not fear, but excited. If Zhao Fu can really own the chaotic world to Gaodi star, he will become the first person in the history of the chaotic world. They can''t imagine the following things. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "I know a little bit about the business group in December, but I don''t know about the eight day temple. Please tell me their information." The dignified old man said with a smile, "your information is limited. I''ll explain to you about the twelve Merchants Group and the eight day temple." You are about to go to the December business group. Let me tell you something about the December business group. The December Business Group originated from the twelve months in the sky. It is also one of the most powerful beings in ancient times.In the process, twelve women were attracted by the twelve immortals and passed on to them. Twelve of them rewarded the December business group in the name of December fairy, which is the origin of the December business group. Zhao Fu nodded his head clearly, and knew why the business group was set up by December immortal, rather than a force. Many clan leaders knew more than him. The dignified old man went on to say that the December business group, under the protection of the twelve congenital moon immortals, soon became a huge force, which was also the most prosperous period of the December business group. For some unknown reason, the twelve congenitally moon immortals left the chaotic world, and their twelve descendants became new moon immortals. Although the strength and the moon power of the twelve congenitally moon immortals were not comparable to those of the twelve congenital moon immortals, their strength was also very strong, and the December business group was still strong. However, with the continuous replacement of the twelve month immortals, the strength of the twelve month immortals became weaker and weaker, which led to the decline of the December business group. Today''s twelve immortals can''t even fly up last month. They can only practice on the ground. The original twelve month immortals lived on the moon, and the December business group has become what it is now. However, relying on their previous information, the December business group was still a powerful force and one of the four largest groups. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Little Lord, if you want to get December force, you must fly up to last month, so as to obtain the most pure December force. Zhao Fu asked, "I wonder if you can fly to the moon with your strength now?" The dignified old man chuckled. The moon and sun in the sky have great power. They exclude all living creatures from approaching. If they break in forcibly, they will be eroded by the sun and the moon. Even if they are real immortals, they are very difficult to get up. Only when the living beings with the power of the sun and the moon reach a certain limit in their bodies can they fly to the moon. There is no other way. Zhao Fu thought that he could go directly to the moon last month, so that he would not have to go to the December business group to get the purest lunar force. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what kind of force is the eight day temple?" The dignified old man said that the birth of the eight day temple was almost the same as that of the December business group. Eight congenital sun gods were born out of the Eight Suns. As an inborn God, the eight sun gods are superior in strength. They can burn the sky, boil the sea and destroy the world. They are one of the most powerful gods in ancient times. They were worshipped by countless people in ancient times. They were also the gods with the largest number of believers at that time, and the gods with the widest distribution of believers. The eight day temple was built by eight inborn gods themselves, and they also spread their own beliefs. This is different from the December business group. After the God war in ancient times, many powerful gods fell down and the eight sun gods disappeared. They did not know whether they were dead or alive. As a result, the eight day temple they built was severely damaged. No one could replace the congenital God of the sun. The strength of the eight day Temple became weaker and weaker, and the number of believers became less and less. It is more difficult to fly to the sun than to the moon. After the eight day God disappeared, no one in the eight day temple could fly to the sun. It is said that there are still people left in the eight day temple on the sun. In addition to the sun, there is only a very sunny place on the ground, and there is still a small part of the strength of the eight day temple. The sun envoys of the eight day Temple generally stay in the extremely sunny place and never participate in the affairs of the chaotic world. The sense of being is very low. You have not heard that it is too normal. If you want to get the pure power of eight days, you have to fly to the sun. First of all, you have to go to the eight day temple. Otherwise, there is no other way. However, even if most of them are useless, there are many people who want to get the power of eight days, but none of them can succeed. Zhao Fu nodded his head and asked curiously, "what happened to the ancient god wars?" The dignified old man said with a smile, "the ancient god war is a war between the good God and the evil god. Many congenital gods either die or escape from the chaotic world. It is very difficult for the chaos world gods to be born, and many congenital gods disappear and flee, resulting in the situation that the gods in the chaotic world are so rare." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I see. I think it''s time to go to the December business group." The dignified old man said with a smile, "little Lord, you should be careful. Remember what we said. If we have to activate the Dragon order, we will rush to it at the first time." Zhao Fu said with a smile. More than a week later, Zhao Fu arrived near the business group in December. If you want to get the power of December, you need to be the core figure of the business group. Only the core figure of December can have the power of December. The average person can only obtain the general force of December. Some people can only obtain the power of the month by practicing the skill of December. The December business group has no trial inheritance now. Otherwise, it can directly participate in the trial and perform excellently in it. It will become the core figure and get the power of December very easily. However, the key is that there is no other way. It is OK to join the December business group directly. However, it will not be taken seriously if we basically do things like sales protection. Moreover, we have to show our face. This will add a lot of trouble to Zhao Fu. If there is no way, only one can be created. Zhao Fu has heard that a caravan in December is escorting several treasures to a certain area. A handsome young man was riding a horse with more than a dozen people walking forward. His name is Yue Lin, and he has a high status in the business group in December. If these treasures are not very important, he is not needed to escort them in person. Roar! There was a huge roar, and a huge worm came out from under the ground, and its tusks fiercely bit the moon. Yue Lin was shocked in his heart and flew to the sky immediately. However, the horse he was riding was swallowed up by the worm. When he was angry on his face, he took out a knife and chopped at the worm. Worm to the side of a hide, to avoid the blow, opened its mouth and bite to the moon in the past. The others wanted to come forward to help, but a few more worms emerged from the ground and attacked the others. Yuelin wields a knife, cuts out a huge knife, and cuts it on the worm''s mouth. The worm cries out in pain. It twists its tail and lashes at Yuelin. Yuelin can''t hide, but can only block it in front of her body. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the moon was hit and flew out. The huge worm opened its mouth and spewed out an air bomb. It shot to the moon. With a wave of a knife, Yuelin cut out a silver moon tooth and cut the air bomb to explode.Boom! That one as the body ejected out, the speed is extremely fast, like a dark shadow general toward the moon in the past, with an amazing momentum. The moon came to a time without protection, the body was hit by the huge worm fly out, spit out a mouthful of blood. The worm continued to rush towards the moon. With a cold voice on his face, the moon broke out with a strong momentum. He chopped several knives in succession, and several knives cut the worms in the past. The worm was cut out of several wounds, but the wound was not serious, rushed to the face of the moon, that huge mouth produced a suction, and sucked the body of Yuelin in the past. The month is in the heart a startle, hastily to retreat, the body sends out a strong moonlight. With the help of the moon force, the moon came to ask for the terrible suction, and without reaction, the worm bit him fiercely. Yuelin immediately went to the side of a hide, and a knife in the worm body, but the worm meat more, still did not cause any harm. Like a cry of pain, a flick of the tail to the moon in the past, with a strong wind. The moon is full of moonlight, forming a hard defense shield. Bang! The shield was smashed by a huge force, and the moon''s body was also hit and flew out, but there was no injury from the arrival. Poof! The worm seized the opportunity and quickly ejected an air bomb. It shot at the moon Lin and exploded. The explosive force exploded the clothes of moon Lin, leaving several wounds on the body bleeding. The worm appeared at his feet, biting the moon''s feet and smashing it to the ground, knocking out a big hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 The giant worm made a big spurt, opened its mouth to the ground and bit it last month. Yue Lin was shocked and saw the worm of that hand rush to the front. A sharp sword light flashed. The worm was cut into two parts, and many blue liquid spilled out. With a sigh of relief, Yuelin turned to see a man in black wearing a cloak beside him. This man is Zhao Fu, and those Lu Chong are also Zhao Fu''s controlling attacks on Yuelin people in order to get involved in the December business group. Looking at Yue Lin, Zhao Fu held out a hand and asked, "are you ok?" Yue Lin grabbed Zhao Fu''s hand, stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I have nothing to do." Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome." "I don''t know who you are?" he asked curiously "My name is Yuexuan. I don''t have any identity. I''m just an ordinary person." Yue Lin said with a smile, "with your strength, it''s not like ordinary people!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit more powerful than those who are really strong." Yue Lin didn''t continue to talk about this topic. She said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Yuelin. I come from the December business group." Zhao Fu pretended to be surprised and said, "December business group? It turns out that you are from such a powerful force, but I have lost sight of it. " When Yue Lin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "you flatter me. I''m almost finished this time. It''s better to go to the business group with me, and I''ll treat you well." This is what Zhao Fu was waiting for, and nodded with a smile. Half a day later, Zhao Fu followed Yuelin to the city under the control of the twelve merchant groups. The twelve merchant groups were divided into twelve parts, or twelve factions. Yuelin was the people of the eighth faction, and this city was also the city controlled by the eighth faction. Yue Lin took Zhao Fu back to his home and ordered his servants to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Yue Lin took up a glass of wine and said with a smile, "brother Xuan, I''ll give you a toast." Zhao Fu also took up a glass of wine, "I''d like to propose a toast to you." The two drank the wine in one gulp. At this time, a posture response of the beautiful woman came in, looking at the moon, concerned and asked, "moon, I heard you were attacked?" "Moon Lin stood up and said with a smile," Niang, I''m ok. It''s this one who saved me. " ''s beautiful woman is called awesome painting. She looks at Zhao Fu in her eyes. "Thank you for saving my son, I will give you some reward." If Zhao Fu refused, it seemed strange. He said with a smile, "it''s a piece of work. Thank you very much." The moon Lin opens a mouth to say, "Niang! I think Yuexuan has good strength and no influence. Why don''t we invite him to join us? " Yueguhua smiles and nods, everything is up to you. Looking at Zhao Fu, Yue Lin asked, "isn''t brother Xuan willing to join us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure." Yue Lin laughed and said, "well, we don''t have to be so polite. We continue to drink together." Zhao Fu''s strength is so strong that Yuelin takes him back, which is also good for him. Now he doesn''t know that he has no ability to control Zhao Fu. Yueguhua chuckled, "then you go on, your mother also left." After eating and drinking, Zhao Fu joined the Yue family. Yuelin also arranged a luxurious residence for Zhao Fu, and a servant was assigned to him. This shows that Yuelin attaches great importance to Zhao Fu. Looking at the round faced boy in front of him, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s your name? How long have you been at Yue''s house? " Round face teenager some nervous reply way, "my name is tension, since childhood has been staying in the month home." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I just came to the moon house, and I don''t understand many things. I need you to tell me about the moon family. The benefits will not be less for you." Tension nods. The Yue family belongs to the upper class family in the eighth month faction. The person in charge of the Yue family is Yue Lin''s sister, named Yue Xiaoqian. In December, the steward and the head of the family are basically women. It is almost impossible that there will be a man as the head of the family. Yuelin has no idea about the position of the head of the family. She wants to help her sister consolidate her family strength and develop her family''s power. Now Yuejia is thriving under the management of yuexiaoqian, and the family is also harmonious. People from other departments support Yue Xiaoqian as the master of the family. After knowing something, Zhao Fu gave Zhang Li some rewards to go down first. Zhao Fu thought for a moment. He had a plan in his heart. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the blood. He wanted to upgrade the evil immortal''s blood to the sixth stage as soon as possible. The next day. Yuelin took Zhao Fu around the city to introduce some things about this place for Zhao Fu, so as not to understand anything. "Why, are you all right?" A slim, cold-blooded woman, with a few waiters, said sarcastically. On the frown, whispered, "she is my sister''s opponent, named Yuelan, before that attack, it may be that she sent someone to do it."Zhao Fu smiles and says nothing. On the cold humming, "you are also mean enough, sooner or later you will lose in my sister''s hands, and you will also give me a little more careful." Yue LAN disdained to say, "are you threatening me? You think you have that ability? Go back and complain to your sister? " After saying that, Yuelan with people just want to leave. Yue Lin said angrily, "I can not rely on my sister, one day I will want you to know my strength." Month LAN sneer a, say to the waiter next to, "give him a lesson!" One of the waiters came out and said in a hubris voice, "now you can get out of here by yourself." "Do you think I will be afraid of you? Come and fight. " The waiter squinted and was about to make a move. Zhao Fu came up from the side and said, "brother Lin, he''s just a servant. How can he be qualified to let you do it? I''ll take care of him." The month Lin hears speech feeling to have in the end, nodded. The waiter''s face was angry, and his figure quickly attacked Zhao Fu. His hand was like an eagle''s claw, and he held Zhao Fu''s throat. Zhao Fu just glanced at him, and an invisible force rushed out on the waiter''s chest. In an instant, he flew out of the waiter''s body, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yuelan''s face was a little surprised. Zhao Fulin underestimated his strength, and he didn''t feel it was easy to solve the problem. Month LAN opens mouth to cry a way, "you go together!" Several other waiters obeyed the orders, sent out a strong momentum, and rushed to Zhao Fu, as fast as a shadow. Zhao Fu just stretched out a hand and pushed forward, and a strong force came out, BAM, BAM At the same time, several waiters were all struck out by a force, making a dull sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 "What kind of person are you?" asked Yue LAN Yue Lin said with a smile, "his name is Yuexuan. Now he is a member of our family and my brother." Yue LAN looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She feels that Zhao Fu''s strength is unfathomable. She may be on top of her. Now she becomes the person of Yuelin. Things will be a lot of trouble in the future. "Let''s go!" Yuelan snorted coldly Several waiters immediately got up from the ground and followed Yuelan behind. After Yue LAN left, Yue Lin said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xuan. Are you so strong? The general emperor heaven realm has no resistance in your hand. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as you concentrate on training, you can also." Yue Lin takes Zhao Fu to a tall building and sees a beautiful and gentle woman, who is now the master of the Yue family, Yue Xiaoqian. Now that she knows Zhao Fu''s strength, Yue Lin feels that she has left Zhao Fu by her side, so she plans to introduce her elder sister. Yue Xiaoqian looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Yue Lin said with a smile, "elder sister, I come to introduce a person for you. He saved me from the previous attack. He called Yuexuan. His strength is very amazing. Generally, Emperor Tianjing is not his opponent. I want to recommend him to you. He can be of great use under you." Yue Xiaoqian said with a smile, "yes, then you can stay." Yue Lin said with a smile, "then you talk for a while, I left first." Yue Xiaoqian looked at Zhao Fu and said, "please sit down!" Zhao Fu sat on one side. Yue Xiaoqian said, "I know some information about you. I feel you are too mysterious. I don''t know what your real identity is?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I don''t have any identity. I''m just an ordinary person, but I''m a little better than ordinary people. If you''re willing to believe me, I''ll try my best to help me. If you don''t want to, I''ll go right away." Yue Xiaoqian thought for a moment, "I can ask you, what do you want to get when you join our family?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want your family''s Moonstone." The moon stone originated from the moon in the sky. Every family has it. It contains a very strong moon force, and has the function of inheritance. Moreover, the moon stone can be divided. Month small Qian did not hesitate to say with a smile, "I can promise you!" If Zhao Fu said nothing, Yue Xiaoqian was a little worried about Zhao Fu''s identity. Although the moon stone is precious, it can still give Zhao Fu, provided that Zhao Fu can bring enough benefits. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Yue Xiaoqian said with a smile, "now I need you to do one thing." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoqian said, "Yuelan''s family has a batch of important goods to send, and there are many strong protection, I want you to grab that important goods." Zhao Fu nodded, "no problem!" The month small Qian says with a smile, "promise is so straightforward, do you know how many strong people protect that batch of goods?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "I have this confidence." Yue Xiaoqian continued with a smile, "there are people who try not to kill their families. The December business group also has its own rules. I just want to suppress their families and teach them a lesson. I don''t intend to make a big deal of it." Zhao Fu nodded. A group of people are walking forward, led by a tall, charming face of the beautiful woman, strength is very strong, has reached the virtual state, her name is Yue MI. Boom! A roar sounded, a figure in a black cloak appeared in the sky, a strong momentum spread like a flood. As soon as their faces changed, they looked up at the sky. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "quickly hand over the things, I can not hurt you." Yue Mi chuckled, "I also saw an emperor heaven realm for the first time, dare to be so crazy, do you know my cultivation?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course!" Yue Mi said with a smile, "do you dare to talk like this when you know my cultivation? If you are not stupid, then you are confident in your own strength? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to hand over the goods, I''ll do it." Boom! Zhao Fu''s fist burst out, and a huge black boxing, like the top of Mount Tai, hit yuemi people in the past, as if it could sink the earth. The huge momentum made people pale, and yuemi''s face became serious. The man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary emperor''s realm. Yuemi held out a jade hand and pushed it forward. A crescent moon appeared in the palm of her hand, emitting countless rays of light. She blocked that terrible fist force and made a huge noise, which broke the ground around. Zhao Fu suddenly appears in front of Yue MI, and hits her hand with her outstretched hand. Month honey cold hum a, the heart way this person is too arrogant, unexpectedly still dare to meet with her hard, simply did not put him in the eye. A strong moon force poured into the palm, and the crescent moon in the palm gave out a stronger light. Let''s clap it forward.Boom! One palm emits black light, the other emits white light. When the two palms collide, a strong impact spreads, and the ground collapses in an instant, and the people behind yuemi are directly shaken out. Yuemi is surprised to step back three steps. She is a strong person in virtual environment and a strong person in emperor heaven environment. Unexpectedly, she loses. This is not the power that ordinary people can have. Yuemi asks seriously, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "defeat me, maybe I will tell you!" Boom! Zhao Fu reached out his hand and grabbed yuemi, just like a black dragon claw. It was very fierce and terrible. Yuemi takes out a silk leaf fan and pushes forward. A silvery white air current collides with the black dragon claw with a strong force. The black dragon claw grabs forward with a terrible black light and grabs away the silver white air current. yuemi is surprised and blocks the fan in front of her. The fan radiated light, forming a round shield. Bang! With amazing power, the dragon claw grabs on the defense shield, which breaks open, and moon honey is hit by a force of five or six steps. Clang, clang More than a dozen black lightsabers quickly formed around Zhao Fu, and with a strong sword force, they shot at yuemi at full speed. The moon honey gushed out with a strong force, and a large number of silvery white crescent flew out and chopped the black sword into pieces. Many crescent continued to cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body flashed, and many crescent teeth hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground. the next second, Zhao Fu appeared in front of yuemi and hit her on the chest. The huge strength instantly knocked her out and fell on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Other people want to rush to help, Zhao Fu waved his hand and took a black storm, blowing the others out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 Moon honey cold hum, a hand to the ground, a powerful force spread. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four silvery white beams of light shot from the ground in four directions of Zhao Fu, and a powerful momentum spread out. The force of breaking the shackles was enveloped in Zhao Fu, making him unable to move. This is the method of the month prisoner and the twelve Merchants Group. Yue Mi looks at Zhao Fu, who is bound by the moon prisoner, and feels a little relieved. Zhao Fu chuckled, "so do you want to trap me?" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu released a powerful force, forming two huge dragon claws. One gripping forward and one tearing, that terrible force tore the force of confinement and the four pillars of light collapsed. Yue Mi''s face turned white, "this man is too strong!" Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed it forward. Countless black breath gushed out, forming a huge arm. With a strong momentum, he grabbed yuemi in the past. Yuemi quickly dodged her arm, and threw the palm fan in her hand. The fan whirled and brought out a crescent moon. With strong strength, she quickly chopped Zhao Fu, bringing a strong wind of white. Zhao Fu''s condensed arm swung to the side and flew the crescent. And one will be in the hands of the moon honey, moon honey emitting a lot of silver white light, want to break away from that huge arm. Zhao Fu''s expression was relaxed. With a strong grip, Zhao Fu''s huge arm braved a lot of black gas, which suppressed yuemi''s strength, making yuemi have no resistance force, the huge arm grabs yuemi''s body to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Yue MI with a smile and said, "I''ve already said that I don''t have to accept such a mouth if I hand in my things." Yue Mi said coldly, "who are you? I don''t believe that an ordinary emperor has such a terrible strength Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who do you think I am?" Yue Mi looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I think you should be the pride of a certain force. I don''t know why you do this kind of inferior thing?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I can''t tell you!" A force emanates from her huge arm. The storage ring on yuemi''s finger automatically breaks away from yuemi''s finger and flies to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his hand to hold the ring. Yue MI has a cold face and doesn''t speak. Zhao Fu looked at yuemi with a smile. This type of beautiful woman is very suitable for his taste. Yue MI, aware of Zhao Fu''s bad eyes, also had a bad feeling in her heart. She began to cry, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why not?" After that, Zhao Fu disappeared in the same place with the moon honey. Others could only watch Zhao Fu take the moon honey away, and could not play any role at all. After a few months, who can''t tell me that you can''t do these things by Chaomi Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you. I have professional ethics at least, but you should know who did it when you go back." Yue Mi snorted, "you''d better join our family. Everything you want will be given to you, including me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I had met you earlier, I would have promised you. Now I have promised others, so I will not regret." Yue Mi said with a cold face, "then you must promise me that you can''t do anything harmful to our family, or I won''t touch it in the future." Zhao Fu looked at Yue MI and said with a smile, "well, I can promise you that." Yuemi''s face softened. Zhao Fu returned to Yue''s home and threw a storage ring to Yue Xiaoqian, "I''ve finished what you gave me!" The month small Qian smiles to nod, "the matter I already knew, but your strength is really very strong, the virtual environment strong person is so easy to defeat in your hand." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when can I have the moon stone?" Yue Xiaoqian said with a smile, "in helping me do one thing, I can give you the moon stone you want." Zhao Fu looked at Yue Xiaoqian and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoqian said, "in the near future, the nearby hundred cities will hold a competition. I want you to go out instead of our family. If you win, I will give you the moon stone, and you will win honor for my Yue family, and you will also receive the attention of higher level people." Zhao Fu nodded. "No problem!" Leaving yuexiaoqian''s room, Yuelin happily finds Zhao Fu, "I''ve heard about brother Xuan''s affairs. You''re really so powerful." Yuelin found that he had found the treasure. Zhao Fu had such a strong strength that he helped them a lot. Zhao Fu said politely with a smile, "you flatter me!" Please drink and I''ll be happy After drinking for a long time, Yuelin was already drunk on the table, but Zhao Fu had no influence. At present, Zhao Fu''s constitution hardly made him drunk.Yue Gu Hua walks into the room and sighs at her drunken son. She asks him to go to bed and looks at Zhao Fu. She has heard about it, but at first she did not expect that Zhao Fu is so powerful and has such a great effect on their Yue family. "Thank you for helping us Yuegu painting looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ve promised to help Yuejia as much as I can. I''ll do what I say." Yuegu said with a smile, "I''d like to propose a toast to you, too." The white hand held up the wine cup and saluted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also took up a glass of wine in return. After drinking a glass of wine, Yuegu painting can''t help but tell how sensible his daughter and son are and how hard it is to raise their sisters alone. The previous generation''s master was not a Yuegu painting. Yue Xiaoqian relied on his own efforts and talents, and was favored by the previous generation''s master, so he passed on the position of the master to her. Originally, the identity of Yuegu painting in the family was just ordinary. He was drinking while talking about the moon painting. After a while, his face turned red and he was already drunk. He wanted to stand up and go back to his room to have a rest, but he fell into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman in his arms. He was helpless. He could not be blamed. In the late night when the moon is bright and the stars are thin, the moon ancient painting rings out just crazy. She puts her arms around Zhao Fu shyly and says, "I wanted to introduce you to my daughter, so that you can help her stabilize her position and develop her family." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but I like you better." Yuegu''s face showed a sweet smile and said, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I''d like to be your woman, but you can''t tell others about our relationship, otherwise we will be very embarrassed." Zhao Fu smiles and nods. The next day, Zhao Fu came to an inn and opened the door of the room. Yuemi fell down on Zhao Fu''s arms. After something happened, Yue Mi asked in Zhao Fu''s arms, "is Yue Xiaoqian going to send you to participate in the hundred cities competition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 Zhao Fu replied, "Well!" Yue Mi sighed, "if you join, no one can win. I want to tell my family that they don''t have to spend a lot of money in it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be so unhappy. I can do something for you." Yue Mi''s face showed a smile, "you are kind to me, but now I have nothing to do with you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then wait until you think about it." A few days before the hundred cities competition began, Zhao Fu stayed at the Yue family to honestly understand the blood vessels in his body. Now that Zhao Fu has half of the understanding, he can break through the seventh stage of understanding, and can melt hundreds of thousands of blood vessels into his body. At present, Zhao Fu didn''t have much blood in his hand. When he was in the dragon clan, he didn''t collect blood. The blood gate had been helping Zhao Fu collect blood, but Zhao Fu didn''t go back. However, being in the business group in December is a great advantage. You can obtain all kinds of strange blood vessels. The quantity and quality are definitely better than those collected by xuechangmen. A few days later, Zhao Fu followed Yue Xiaoqian and Yue Lin to a big challenge arena. This is the place where the hundred cities compete. Month LAN with the month honey and a tall young man also came here, see month small Qian three people cold hum a, "you also come!" Yue LAN has already known that Yue Xiaoqian sent Zhao Fu to rob their family. She is also very afraid of Zhao Fu''s strength. However, under Yue Mi''s persuasion, she is not investigating this matter, and she also gets the guarantee that Zhao Fu is not harming their family. Month small Qian smile says, "do not like to see us?" "Of course! I wish you would disappear. " Yue Lin smiles with confidence and says, "this is not as you wish. We will not disappear, but will become stronger and stronger." Yue Lan was cold. Yue Lin said that her family was developing rapidly, but she was not willing to admit defeat. She looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "Oh! Do you want to join our family? Our family will pay you ten times as much as their family does. " Yue Xiaoqian looks at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Now Zhao Fu is really important to them, and Yue LAN can give Zhao Fu what he needs. Yue Lin looks at Zhao Fu nervously. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve joined their family, so I won''t regret it." Month LAN angry said, "I can be your woman, you can have everything I have right away. How does this condition feel? This condition should not be done by yuexiaoqian." Month small Qian says with a smile, "this is not necessarily Oh!" Yue Lan''s eyes are fixed on Yue Xiaoqian. Zhao Fu, an emperor of heaven, has the ability to suppress the strong in virtual environment. Yue LAN is not surprised that Yue Xiaoqian wants to be his woman. Yue Xiaoqian looked at the tall youth beside Yuelan, "are you sure you want to send him out? It doesn''t look weak. " Yue LAN showed a smile, "he is the most powerful man I have selected from my family. Of course, he will not be weak." Although Yue Mi reminds Yuelan that Yue Xiaoqian will send Zhao Fu out, Yue Xiaoqian doesn''t want to send a person to come here, because this competition is very important, which represents the strength of each family. It can be shown to the people at the upper level, and those who perform well will also be valued by those on the upper level. Yue Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I hope he has a good performance after!" The moon LAN is smiling lightly, hum. Yue Xiaoqian turned to Zhao Fu and said, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded. Now the month small Qian has Zhao Fu in, in the heart has the full confidence, already disdains and the month LAN to quarrel. Yue LAN looks at the month Xiaoqian who leaves and sighs. She knows that Zhao Fu''s strength will be the final winner. The competition officially began. Many families from nearby cities have brought people here. The number of people participating in the competition is not very large, only more than 1000. Compared with the various forces Zhao Fu participated in before, this number can be said to be very small. Zhao Fu and more than 1000 people have already stood in that big arena. All of them are men. It seems that this competition is for men to compete. There are many spectators around, and there is a grandstand directly above, on which are the distinguished people of various families. There are four women sitting in the middle of the room. One is charming and attractive, named Yueshi. The other is hot with short hair. The other is named yueqianhe. The other is slim and has outstanding temperament. She is named Yueya. She has a beautiful face and gentle temperament. It''s called yuedou. In August, the status of their faction is higher than that of ordinary householders. Many householders need to obey their orders. This competition is to show them. There are almost women in the stands and men in the arena below, which forms a sharp contrast. "Let''s go!" Yueshi said with a smile The challenge arena radiates a lot of light. Tokens appear in front of people in the arena. There are different numbers on them. The way of competition is very simple. If people get the same number, the winner can participate in the next round. The number on Zhao Fu''s token is 139. There is a sense between the two tokens. Zhao Fu senses his opponent through the token. Similarly, Zhao Fu''s opponent also senses Zhao Fu. He comes to Zhao Fu. He is a man with a scar on his face. His breath is ordinary.Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to ask them to go together, because these 1000 people were not so strong for Zhao Fu, and they could be easily solved. But then he thought, would it be too noticeable? In the end, Zhao Fu intends to play honestly. Anyway, he will become the final winner of the competition. The young man with a scar on his face sensed the strength of Zhao Fu. He found that he was very ordinary. He said, "I''ll let you do it first." Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you sure?" The young man with the scar on his face replied, "Well!" Zhao Fu looked at him with a smile. With a wave of his hand and a huge force, he flew the young man out. The young man had no resistance at all. After being knocked out, he fainted. Zhao Fu didn''t hurt him, but knocked him unconscious. After defeating the young man, a token appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The number on the token was 30. according to the token, Zhao Fu found the man. He was a beautiful young man, and his breath was not weak. Zhao Fu said, "it''s on!" The young man nodded. Bang! In the next second, the young man was attacked and flew out without any resistance. Another token appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu found his next opponent. He was a tough man with a lighter momentum. Zhao Fu''s face was flat. With a wave of his hand, a powerful force immediately flew him out. He still had no resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 Zhao Fu''s performance quickly attracted public attention. "Who is this man? The strength is really strong, no one can resist his move. " "I don''t know. He looks strange. I haven''t seen him before." "I heard that this man came from yuexiaoqian''s family. Recently, yuexiaoqian''s family is very popular. Many people are discussing their family''s affairs." "Well, I think yuexiaoqian''s family is about to rise soon. In the future, we should deal with their family well." "This person''s strength does not need to compare all knows, he certainly is this competition final winner." "I think so. He is the only one who has that kind of strength. No one can compare with him." ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu defeated another young man. This is the seventh person that Zhao Fu defeated. Now, there are less than 100 people left in the audience. To be more accurate, less than 100 people are standing, and the rest are lying on the ground. Other people on the field also noticed Zhao Fu. a token appeared in front of Zhao Fu once, and the branch on the top showed nine. Zhao Fu followed the number sensor and looked at a man with a small beard. People around him stopped to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked up to the man. The man felt a strong pressure and immediately got the best defensive preparation. Zhao Fu looked at him blandly. With a wave of his hand and a powerful force, he flew out of the room and fainted on the ground. The gap between the two sides is so big, even if the man made a defense, or there is no resistance force, the moment was shot out. People take a breath. Can they resist such a strong man? A thin man called out, "he will be the first in this way. Let''s fight him together, and finally we can win or lose." People are looking forward to it. At once, some people agreed, and others immediately agreed. Many people surrounded Zhao Fu, each sending out a strong momentum. Countless audiences are excited, and now it''s much more interesting. Zhao Fu glanced at the people around him and chuckled, "a group of mobs!" Hearing the speech, the people were angry and rushed to Zhao Fu from all directions with powerful force. It looked very amazing. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu burst out a powerful force, forming a powerful shock wave to spread out. All of a sudden, he flew out all the people who had rushed by. No one had any resistance. The crowd fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. They looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful that he would fly them out without any action. Zhao Fu didn''t want to be like this, but if they wanted to force him, he had no choice. The audience around were also stunned. They thought it would be a wonderful battle, but they didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. Zhao Fu''s strength directly crushed the people. The man''s strength was too strong, which made people feel powerless. Yue Xiaoqian showed a little smile, and Zhao Fu showed such amazing performance. Their faces were bright, and they would be valued by the upper class. Today, we can officially determine the status of his Yue family. Yue LAN can''t help but envy that if there is such a person in her family, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Yue Xiaoqian''s family, and the youth she chooses has no resistance and is directly defeated by Zhao Fu. Sitting in front of the grandstand, the four of Yueshi also showed an interesting smile. A referee came on the stage and announced Zhao Fu''s victory. As for the second place, there was no third place. All of them lost their qualification to fight. Countless audiences also cheered up and were glad to witness such a strong man. After that, Zhao Fu was called to a room, and four high-level members of the business group sat on it. Zhao Fu saluted him and said, "see you, adults!" Moon Master said with a smile, "no gift!" Yueya said with a smile, "you are very brilliant this time. We are willing to promote you to the top of the December business group and support your family." Zhao Fu saluted again, "thank you very much." "What do you always do with your cloak? Take it off and show it to us. " Zhao Fu took off his cloak and showed his perfect face. The four girls couldn''t help standing in the same place, their hearts beating fast. Yueshi teased her and stretched out her scallion white arm. She said with a smile, "come here and serve us well. I promise you will be rich and prosperous in the future." Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. A few hours later, several girls were lying beside Zhao Fu. Yueshi raised Zhao Fu''s chin and said, "this time we''ve really found a rare treasure. I''ll be yours in the future. Whatever you do." Zhao Fu pushed the master''s hand away. Instead, he pinched her chin and said with a smile, "the four of you are also very good." Yueshi chuckled, "if you leave here with us, we will arrange a good position and try our best to train you."Yueqianhe said with a smile, "we can give you higher status and wealth, I think you should not be silly to refuse us?" Zhao Fu''s purpose was to get into the upper class and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. I promise you." Yue Dou chuckled happily and said, "well, now I don''t want to be separated from you. After that, you will be the four of us." Yueshi said with a smile, "you should also wear your cloak well in the future. I don''t want anyone to find out that you have such a look, and I don''t want anyone to take you away." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I know!" Yue Qianhe suddenly thought of something, "your identity will be a shortcoming. If you have the blood of our Yue people, we can fully support you and let you obtain high power. Unfortunately, you are not us. We can only come step by step." At present, Zhao Fu is in the stage of understanding blood. Although it is a pity that Zhao Fu absorbed the blood of the Yue people of the twelve Shang groups, his breath is still complicated and cannot be the same as the Yue people. Yueshi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Our business group in December doesn''t exclude outsiders and will also absorb outsiders. But in fact, I would like to keep you around and concentrate on serving us, but I feel that I can''t accept you like this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I really won''t be like that. I also have my pursuit." The master chuckled and said, "OK! We know, don''t go on with this topic. Now you''d better go back with us! " Zhao Fu said, "you wait a moment. I want to stay here and deal with some things." Smell speech, a few women nod to agree to come down. Zhao Fu returned to the Yue family. Now yuexiaoqian is also smiling. Yueshi has given her family a lot of benefits. Now her family has ranked first in this city. This is due to Yue Xiaoqian''s own role and Zhao Fu''s help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 Zhao Fu looked at Yue Xiaoqian, "it''s time to fulfill your promise!" Month small Qian nodded, "you follow me." Zhao Fu followed Yue Xiaoqian to a large secret room. It was hundreds of meters wide, and the top was black. There was a stone platform three meters high in the middle. There was a silver white stone floating on it. The surface was a little rough, and gave out a little moonlight. The stone in front of us is the moon stone, which can continue the inheritance of a family as well as protect the family''s luck. It is said that the first moon stone was a part of the twelve moons separated by eight moon immortals with amazing power. After the initial moon stone was split, the moon force contained was not as strong as the first, but it was still very strong and pure. Only the owner of the moon can split. Yue Xiaoqian went to that stone platform and held out a finger. The one meter round stone emitted strong moonlight, and a fist sized pebble emerged from the center. This is a split moon stone. With this piece of moon stone, you can directly establish a family. Holding out his hand, Yue Xiaoqian went to Zhao Fu and handed it to him. He asked curiously, "what are you going to do with it?" Zhao Fu took the moon stone and said with a smile, "I want to absorb this kind of moon force?" Yue Xiaoqian has no accident. The moon stone contains powerful and pure moon force. The Yue people will directly absorb the moon force to enhance their own strength. They smile and say, "the strength of our family''s Moonstone is average. Now you are a member of the upper class, you should be able to get higher-level moonstones." Zhao Fu nodded. In fact, Zhao Fu was more ambitious. He wanted to fly up to master the origin of the moon last month. These moonstones could not satisfy him. Month small Qian continues to say, "in the future, I may ask you for help, may trouble you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will try my best to help you." Yue Xiaoqian looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "I don''t want anything. It''s just a reward for your kindness." Yue Xiaoqian said with a smile, "with your own strength, no matter where you go, you will be valued. You don''t have to thank me. In the future, our Yue family can need your support and help, which is nothing to know." Zhao Fu looked at Yue Xiaoqian and asked with a smile, "what reward do you want to give me?" Yue Xiaoqian comes forward and hugs Zhao Fu gently. Zhao Fu looks at Yue Xiaoqian in his arms and is not polite. More than an hour later, Zhao Fu sat on the ground, ready to absorb a Moonstone. Yue Xiaoqian''s face was flushed, and he lay on one side and looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. The moon stone melted into Zhao Fu''s body and turned into countless dust, leaving only a white spot about the size of a mung bean. This is the most pure moon force of the moon stone. With such a little moon force, Zhao Fu gently sucked the light spot away from his body, and Zhao Fu also gained this kind of moon force. Absorbing this kind of moon force, Zhao Fu felt that he had three abilities. The first kind of body seemed to be able to become light and floating, like a leaf or a feather. Zhao Fu thought that this was an important ability to fly to the moon. As long as this kind of ability was promoted to the extreme, he would be able to fly up to the light of last month. The second ability can absorb the moon force, and ordinary people can also absorb the moon force from the sky. However, Zhao Fu''s ability to absorb the moon force is faster, just like the moon in the sky and himself. The last one is called the moon. Under the moon, the speed, comprehension, perception and physique will be enhanced. This feeling is more common. Zhao Fu looked at the Moonstone on the platform, and some of them wanted to absorb it, but Zhao Fu didn''t do that, because the yuexiaoqian family disappeared after absorbing it. Moreover, the strength of the Moonstone was not very strong, nor was it very pure. Zhao Fu needed a stronger Moonstone. The month small Qian says with a smile, "so quickly absorbed?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "let''s get out of here." Yue Xiaoqian looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I have one more thing to ask of you." Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoqian was a little shy and said, "well, I hope you don''t tell others about my relationship with you. I don''t want others to know." Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded. Not long after he left the chamber of secrets, Zhao Fu was about to leave the Yue family and follow him to a more advanced place. But at this time, yuemi and Yuelan, as well as the beautiful woman who is somewhat similar to yuemi, came to the Yue family, saying that they wanted to make peace with the Yue family, and should not fight in the future. The beautiful woman, named Yuerong, who is similar to yuemi, is Yuelan''s mother, the owner of the previous generation, and yuemi''s sister. Now yuexiaoqian''s family strength is so strong, with the support of the upper class, Yue Rong has no way but to bring people to make peace. Otherwise, their family will be suppressed all the time and eventually go to decline. Yue MI is worried that Yue Xiaoqian will not agree, because there are many conflicts between the two sides before, and it is difficult to make a peace, so the three find Zhao Fu first. Yue Mi opened her mouth and said, "please help us to persuade you later."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem. It''s just a small matter." Yue Mi showed a smile and said, "thank you! I''ll see you later. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to leave here soon." Yue Mi asked in surprise, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said. Yue Mi lost asked, "what should I do? You won''t abandon me, will you Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile and said, "how could this be possible?" Yuemi holds Zhao Fu with a sweet smile. Yuerong looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She already knows the relationship between yuemi and Zhaofu. Yuemi tells her that although she had a man before, she doesn''t like the man. She left him a few years ago. Now she is still alone. After listening to yuemi''s words, she has a lot of interest in Zhao Fu. Yuelan also knows this, and her expression has not changed. With a charming smile, Yue Rong said, "from now on, you will be the top member of the business group in December. In the future, you should help our family more." Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at Yue Rong, and he held her in his arms and said with a smile, "yes!" Yuerong also did not struggle, moving smile said, "I heard my sister said you, also want to experience, you hurry up!" Zhao Fu did not say anything. He spoke directly with his actions. The room is in chaos. During this period, Zhao Fu also calls for yuexiaoqian and the mother and daughter of Yuegu painting. For a few hours, with the efforts of Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu to mediate and persuade, the two families also put aside their previous enmities, and joined forces to help each other in the future. Zhao Fu, who did good deeds without leaving a name, left the Yue family and followed the four of them to the core area of the August faction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Zhao Fu was appointed by four people to be in charge. His power was much greater than that of the general owners of the Yue family. However, Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the present power. He wanted higher power to obtain the moon stone, collect all kinds of blood vessels and the bronze fragments. First of all, I''ve learned about the faction in August to find a way to gain more power. Among them, Zhao Fu also found that information about himself, the information about his original son, the information about the descendants of evil immortals, and the information about the little master in the ancient times can be highly rewarded. Now all the major forces attach great importance to these things. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu could only sell himself for a high position. An hour later, Zhao Fu came to an elegant room. In the room, there is a beautiful woman who is tasting tea carefully. Her name is yuelonglong. She is a moonmaid of the eighth sect. Her status is extremely noble. She is only below the eighth immortal. The moon cage glanced at Zhao Fu and said, "I hear you know the information about the son of Benyuan?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, my Lord." The moon cage looked at Zhao Fu with a smile, "so tell me what information you know first?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "the son of Benyuan is now collecting bronze fragments!" Moon cage chuckled and said, "everyone knows that." Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "now that he has collected most of the bronze fragments, adults should not know this?" The moon cage looked serious, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "how do you know?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because I was lucky enough to see that original son in the distance." Moon cage spirit of a shock, the heart of attention, "you immediately all know the information out." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I was passing by a barren mountain, I saw a sudden change in the sky. After a curious look, I found a young man sitting on a big mountain in the distance, with more than ten pieces of debris floating around him. Those pieces made up the incomplete Ancient Mirror." The moon cage nodded. Now everyone knows that the son of Benyuan collects bronze fragments. However, we don''t know what kind of fragments Benyuan''s son was collecting. The December business group inferred that it was the fragments of bronze mirror, which was also confirmed by Zhao Fu at this time. If the son of Benyuan had collected most of the bronze fragments, he would have returned to the December business group, because there were still four pieces of bronze in the hands of the December merchant group. Moon cage looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what else do you know?" Zhao Fu wanted to reply, "the son of Benyuan is very powerful. He has the ability to repair the ancient bronze mirrors. The original damaged and seriously weathered fragments become the same as the new ones in the hands of Benyuan''s son. If he collects all the pieces, he will certainly be able to repair the ancient bronze mirrors." Moon cage was not surprised at this. Zhao Fu continued, "I think that bronze mirror should be an original tool. I don''t know why it was broken. The original son seems to be unclear. He has been studying the bronze fragments in his hands." The moon cage asked in surprise, "the original son is not clear?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I don''t know what he looks like!" The moon cage said to himself, "he is a child of origin, and he still collects bronze fragments. It is a little strange that he still does not know the information of bronze fragments." Zhao Fu asked, "my Lord, do you know the information about the bronze fragment?" Moon cage said, "I know some, but I don''t know it in detail for a long time." Zhao Fu had been collecting information about the bronze fragments. When he heard about the bronze fragments, he was surprised and asked, "what kind of information do you know?" "This bronze mirror originally belonged to a certain person of the original clan. The information of that person is not clear, but his identity is extremely noble. The Benyuan family built a huge cemetery for him. After that cemetery collapsed, the bronze fragments appeared in the world." Zhao Fu was surprised. It turned out to be so. It was different from what he thought. The moon cage cage said, "I only know so much. Do you know any information about the original son?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "his side face and voice are very beautiful. It is a kind of beauty that people are fascinated by. It is a beauty that is absolutely not found in the world." Zhao Fu boasted himself and was shameless. Although he told the truth, yuelonglong asked, "can you recognize him next time you see him?" Zhao Fu nodded, "should be able to recognize." How could Zhao Fu not know himself, and Yuelong would not think that the person in front of her was the son of the origin. Moon cage is satisfied with a smile. Zhao Fu continued, "I also know some information about that evil immortal." "What? You know him, too? " Yue cage asked in surprise, the descendant of evil immortals is more mysterious than the son of the original source. People only know his existence, but no one has seen him once, even whether he is a man or a woman. Zhao Fu said, "at that time, the original son caused a vision, and the descendant of the evil immortal was attracted to him. He also talked to the original son for a while, but I was too far away to hear clearly.""The son of the origin and the descendant of the evil immortals appear in one place!" It would be a big deal for Yuelong to think of it seriously. The moon cage continued to ask, "what kind of person is the inheritor of the evil immortal?" Zhao Fu replied, "it''s a man with long red hair, but with a mask, he doesn''t know what he looks like. He exudes an extremely evil, crazy and twisted atmosphere." The moon cage nodded thoughtfully, "you wait for me here now, I need to report this news." Zhao Fu said. Half a day later, yuelonglong came back with a smile on his face and said to Zhao Fu, sitting on the chair, "your information is very useful for the December business group. You can follow me in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." Now Zhao Fu has become a member of the Yueshi, and his status is slightly higher than that of the Yueshi girls. They are only the stewards of the eighth sect, and they have made great progress for others. Zhao Fu returned to the house he had prepared for him. The four of Yueshi looked at Zhao Fu with a sad look on their faces. They knew that Zhao Fu had become a member of the Yueshi, and his status surpassed them. They were unable to respond to the rapid change of their identity. Originally, they planned to slowly support Zhao Fu and firmly control him, so as to prevent him from betraying them in the future. They could also enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with him every day. However, the fact is different from what they think. They can''t control Zhao Fu at all. They suddenly find that the man in front of them is absolutely different, looking at the four women, Zhao Fu understands why, and with a smile of apology, she says, "I''m sorry!" Yue Shi snorted, "you still know I''m sorry for us. You betrayed us without a day." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this can''t be regarded as betrayal. Now my identity is more noble than you. I''ll take care of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 Yue Shi''s face softened, "you have a conscience!" Yueqianhe asked curiously, "how did your identity rise so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I gave some information about the son of the origin and the descendants of the evil immortals to the Lord Yueshi." The four women looked surprised, "do you still know the intelligence of the son of the origin and the descendant of the evil immortals?" Now they understand why Zhao Fu''s status has been promoted so fast. They know that the two are the two supreme. This is a very important matter. "How do you know that?" asked the master Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m lucky to know some." Zhao Fu was not interested in saying anything else. He took her in his arms, and the room began to be chaotic again. The next day. Zhao Fu followed the moon cage and inspected the business group''s affairs. When people looked at Zhao Fu who was beside the moon cage, they could not help but feel a little unconvinced. They did not know what relationship Zhao Fu relied on, and became a member of Yueshi''s side. Yuelonglong knew some information about Zhao Fu and knew that Zhao Fu was very gifted, so he also wanted to cultivate Zhao Fu seriously, so he took her on a tour. However, she did not know that Zhao Fu was already plotting to further her identity. Suddenly! A white figure passed in a flash, so fast that the eyes could not do it. Moon cage has a strong spirit, see clearly what it is, and said with a smile, "it''s Yuexian''s pet, Yuehu. Yuexuan, I''ll give you a chance to seize it. Maybe you can see the highest existence of Moon Fairy in our business group." Zhao Fu immediately turned into a black light and rushed to the white figure. The white figure was extremely fast and flexible. He dodged left and right and could not catch it. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu exuded a powerful momentum, and his speed increased several times. He caught up with the white figure and held out his hand. The speed of the white figure also increased several times. It shot out like a white streamer, which made Zhao Fu fail. Zhao Fu immediately turned into a black light, and the white light continued to fly forward. The black light was close behind it, and the speed was getting closer and closer. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and grabbed it. It was a white tiger the size of a cat. There was a pattern of a month bright in the center of his eyebrows. It looked very cute. The moon tiger struggled in Zhao Fu''s hands and wanted to bite Zhao Fu. His small paws waved wildly. A proud woman appeared and said, "give me the moon tiger!" Her name is Yueqin, and she is also the moon servant of the eighth immortal. Her status is as noble as the moon cage cage. She takes the place of the Moon Fairy to manage the eighth month collateral. Hearing this, Zhao Fu handed the moon tiger to Yue Qin. Yueqin picked up the head of Yuehu''s caressing head and let it recover from panic. Yueqin looked at Zhao Fu and said, "this is Yuexian''s pet. Do you know what will happen if you hurt it?" Zhao Fu was a little uncomfortable and said, "I know, I didn''t hurt it, I just caught it." Month Qin cold hum a, "do you dare to talk back to me?" Although Yueqin is a spiritual cultivation, Zhao Fu is not afraid of it, but this is the place of December. Zhao Fu could not help it. He lowered his head and said, "I know it''s wrong." Month Qin cold face, still want to say what. At this time, the moon cage came over and said with a smile, "I asked him to catch the moon tiger. The action is a bit rude. I think it''s OK to forget it!" The month Qin holds the month tiger to have no intention to continue, asks, "who is he?" Yue cage said with a smile, "he is the one who reported the news of the son of the origin and the son of the evil immortal. I plan to cultivate him well." Yue Qin glanced at Zhao Fu and said impolitely, "I don''t care about him!" Moon cage said with a smile, "I feel he''s good." "Whatever you want!" said Yue Qin Yue Qin said, holding the moon tiger and left. Zhao Fu looked at the back of Yueqin''s departure. He was very upset. When he had a chance, he would take this breath. The moon cage looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "she is such a person, you don''t care." Zhao Fu nodded. Back in his room, Zhao Fu continued to collect information and look for opportunities to improve his status. He found it very difficult, because in the next step, he was the Yueshi. This must be paid attention to by Yuexian, who was appointed by Yuexian himself. Other people had no right to promote Zhao Fu''s status. The key point is Yuexian. Zhao Fu began to collect information about Yuexian. The eighth immortal is named the moon saint. It is said that the beauty is as beautiful as a fairy. It is extremely holy. It ranks eighth among the twelve immortals. Its strength is the same as other moon immortals. It can only break through half fairyland by a little bit, but it has been stuck in this mirror world and can''t break through. Zhao Fu learned a very important news, that is, this month, the saint had been looking for something for many years. With the strength of the business group in December, everything she wanted was available, unless it was something very rare or something that had disappeared in the world.What the goddess of the moon is looking for is the liquid of the moon, which is only found on the moon. It is the product of the highly condensed lunar force, which is relatively rare on the moon. The moon has not been up for many years now, and the liquid of the moon naturally disappears in this world, and the ability of the business group in December can not be found. However, Zhao Fu had this kind of thing, which was obtained from the trials of the sorcerers. In the palace, a tall woman with beautiful face, holy temperament and no trace of dust was sitting on the carpet, holding a moon tiger and teasing the little moon tiger with her fingers. She is the goddess of the moon. A young maid came forward and said, "Moon Fairy, someone wants to see you. They say they have the liquid you need." Smell speech, month Saint daughter some surprise says, "let her come in to see me quickly." A man in a black cloak came in and respectfully saluted the goddess of the moon "Do you really have such a rare thing as moon liquid?" she asked anxiously Zhao Fu nodded and took out the crystal bottle containing the moon liquid. The moon Saint girl reached out and grabbed the crystal bottle and flew to the moon Saint girl''s hand. Looking at the silver white liquid in the crystal bottle, the moon Saint girl showed a smile, "it''s really the moon liquid. After searching for so long, I finally found it." The saint of the moon raised her head to look at Zhao Fu and asked curiously, "how did you get this bottle of moon liquid?" Zhao Fu replied, "I got it by accident in an opportunity. I heard that you need Yuexian. I will report it to Yuexian immediately." "What''s your name? How can I have no impression of you?" she said with a smile Zhao Fu said respectfully, "my name is Yuexuan." The goddess of the moon looked surprised and said with a smile, "it turns out that you told the son of the origin and the descendant of the evil immortals. Now there is YUEYE. It seems that you are not simple." Zhao Fu said modestly, "it''s just a bit of luck, I didn''t do anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 "What do you want?" she said with a smile Zhao Fu respectfully saluted, "I want to be the Yueshi of his highness Yuexian and serve him." "Well, I''ll appoint you to be the moonmaid. You can perform well in the future, and you can''t let me down. You are the first person to be promoted to moonmaid so quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Your Highness Yuexian, I will not let you down." The moon Saint opened her mouth and said to the maid next to her, "call all the moonmaids here." The appointment of moonguards is a big event. The moonguards have great power, but they also affect the monthly system. Their appointment can not be handled casually. Six women walked into the hall, including the moon cage, and the month Qin of the previous month, and the other four Zhao Fu had not seen. A cold temperament, sexy body, named yueni, a beautiful face, attractive temperament named yueqiuqiu, a sweet, slim figure named Yuehe, a graceful figure, pure temperament named Yuexue. Six people have heard that the saint of the moon will appoint a new moonmaid. They wonder why the appointment is so sudden. They are also curious about what kind of person the new moonmaid will be? Moon cage and moon Qin look at Zhao Fu next to him in surprise. Why is this man here? He won''t be the new appointed moonman, is he? She said with a smile, "let me introduce him. His name is Yuexuan. Now it is my appointment of a new moonmaid." Yue Qin''s heart sank, and he immediately said, "how can he become the most expensive monthly servant who just joined our eighth sect?" Yue Ni also said, "Your Highness Yuexian, his speed of promotion is too fast!" Yuexue whispered, "my highness Yuexian, I don''t think it''s suitable." She said with a smile, "I know, but I''m optimistic about him now. He provides the information about the son of the origin and the descendants of the evil immortals, and he also finds the moon liquid for me." The six women looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly. All six of them were looking for the moon liquid that they had not found for many years. The man in front of them had it. The moon cage said, "if it''s your highness Yuexian''s choice, I have no opinion." Yueqiuqiu took a look at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I have no opinion. I hope he will not let his highness Yuexian down and serve the eighth faction wholeheartedly." Although Yueqin was against it, other people had no opinion. The important thing was that she had no choice but to say, "everything is up to your highness Yuexian." Looking at Zhao Fu with her eyes, she said, "come forward and accept the power of the eighth month sect." The power of the moon immortal can be inherited from the twelve congenital moon immortals in ancient times. It has extremely strong power, and the ability to change the day to change the day. It is far stronger than the general moon force. It can be said that the original force of the moon is almost the same as that of the moon immortal. Zhao Fu stepped forward with a smile. The goddess of the moon held out a hand, and a moon mark appeared in the palm of the palm. With a slight push forward, a force in the shape of the moon gushed out from the body of the goddess of the moon. With great momentum, she shot at Zhao Fu and poured it into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! A strong momentum broke out from Zhao Fu and spread like a tide, which surprised people. The saint of the moon was slightly surprised. Her strength poured into Zhao Fu''s body. She felt that Zhao Fu''s body was like a bottomless pit, and in turn absorbed her strength. Boom! With a roar, the goddess of the moon burst out a powerful momentum, and a more powerful force of the moon immortal poured into Zhao Fu''s body. There are some accidents in the moon cage. With the powerful moon force continuously injected into Zhao Fu''s body, the powerful momentum emanating from Zhao Fu''s body became stronger and stronger, but it still did not fill Zhao Fu''s body. On the saint daughter''s face slightly serious, a silvery white flame from her body, a momentum like a gale general continue to spread. Boom! With the push of the moon saint''s hand, a stronger force poured out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body with great momentum. Several people in yueqiuqiu show surprise. Such a powerful force of Yuexian is injected into an ordinary person''s body. That body will definitely be burst directly. However, Zhao Fu has nothing to do, as if it is not enough. A few minutes later, a crescent mark appeared in the center of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, which made Zhao Fu''s body saturated. She just injected too much strength into Zhao Fu''s body, which weakened her a little. She thought that Zhao Fu''s body would never be satisfied. However, although she did not know what strength Zhao Fu had, she felt that Zhao Fu''s constitution was extremely terrible. Zhao Fu absorbed the huge power of the Moon Fairy, and with a smile on his face, he saluted the holy daughter of the moon. "Thank you, your highness." The saint said with a smile, "well, you make me more and more interested. In the future, you work for me, and I won''t treat you badly." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "yes!" The saint of the moon looked at the crowd and said, "he has just become a moonmaid. If you don''t understand something, you can all go down to him.""Yes Everyone obeyed. When they left the hall, yuelonglong watched to make breakfast. Yesterday, Zhao Fu and her subordinates had the same status. The other women were curious about Zhao Fu, who seemed mysterious. Yue Qin snorted, "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. I underestimated you, but you should not be too confident. If you don''t behave well, I will ask your highness Yuexian to abolish your identity as a moonmaid." "Shut up!" said Zhao Fu, scornfully and with a trace of domineering A few women''s faces were surprised. Just now Zhao Fu had a gentle and polite look, and now it''s like a changed person. Yuelonglong is most surprised because she has been with Zhao Fu for the longest time. She also thinks that Zhao Fu is good in character and has great respect for him. It is hard to imagine that he has such a contemptuous and domineering tone. Zhao Fu used to tolerate Yueqin because of his identity, but now Zhao Fu''s status is not weaker than Yueqin''s, so there is no need. Month Qin angry said, "how dare you talk to me?" Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "why don''t you dare? You think you''re very respectable? I tell you I''ll soon step on you. " "You Yue Qin was angry and wanted to fight Zhao Fu. Yueqiuqiu several people hurriedly stopped Yueqin and began to persuade him, "he has just been appointed to serve on the moon. Your highness will be displeased with him." Month Qin cold hum a, "this time I''ll spare you, don''t have the next time." Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. He walked to one side. Yueqin had spiritual strength. If he fought, Zhao Fu would suffer. Yue Qin glared at Zhao Fu angrily, thinking about how to abolish Zhao Fu''s status as a Yueshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 The news that Zhao Fu became a moonmaid spread quickly. The four members of the Yueshi school looked at Zhao Fu in a daze. They never thought that the man they brought back would become a very respectable one. In the August faction, in addition to Yuexian, Yueshi had the highest status. Before Zhao Fu became a moonman, they were surprised by one blow. Now they can''t accept Zhao Fu becoming a moonman directly. Yue Xiaoqian, who was in the Yue family, was extremely shocked to know this. Zhao Fu had not left for a few days, and his identity became so noble. However, it was a very good thing for them to become a moonman. Yue LAN chuckled and said to her mother Yue Rong, "Niang! It''s true that you can see people. Now it''s worth sacrificing my body! " Yuerong said with a smile, "I was surprised by his performance. I thought he would soon become a steward. We can rely on him to grow up." Yue Mi whispered, "it''s a pity that he can''t be with us all the time. Now I miss him a little." Yuerong chuckled, "I miss him too, and I don''t know his charm. We will let him go when he comes back next time." Yuemi nods gently. Now Zhao Fu has become a moonmaid, and he has great power. He can use this power to make profits for himself. Now, bronze fragments may not be available, but he can use his identity to collect all kinds of rare and strange blood vessels. When Zhao Fu gave an order, all kinds of blood vessels were sent to Zhao Fu continuously. Among them, there was no lack of imperial blood and imperial blood level blood. This was much faster than Zhao Fu''s collection. Even some blood vessels could not be collected, and they had to test themselves to get them. In less than a few days, Zhao Fu had a million kinds of blood, including the blood of insects, birds and beasts, as well as the blood of various chaotic families. As long as Zhao Fu''s blood vessels of evil immortals are promoted to the sixth stage, they will be able to absorb these million kinds of blood vessels immediately and make them reach the seventh stage. If he reaches the eighth stage of the evil immortal''s blood, which is the blood level that the evil immortal once reached, Zhao Fu thinks that he will surpass the evil immortal, not with the saint level peak blood, but with the original evil immortal blood. At the thought of this, Zhao Fu could not help but smile and was excited. Yue Qianhe walked into the room and said, "Your Highness Yuexian wants you to go there!" After hearing this, Zhao Fu was not surprised. He nodded with a smile, left the room and went to the hall. He said, "see your highness Yuexian!" The appearance of the moon Saint becomes more beautiful and the breath becomes more powerful. You should use the moon liquid to get a lot of benefits. "I heard that you have collected millions of blood vessels. I don''t know what you can do with it," she said with a smile Zhao Fu took a look at Yueqin standing beside him and realized that it was she who told Yuexian about her own affairs. There were millions of blood vessels, including all kinds of rare blood vessels. The value was extremely amazing. Yue Qin wanted to put Zhao Fu in danger. Zhao Fu confidently said with a smile, "I have a relationship with the descendant of the evil immortal. I want to attract the descendant of the evil immortal with a lot of blood. I may get more information from him." "Can you really attract immortals?" she asked in surprise Zhao Fu replied, "it''s just possible!" The moon Saint said with a smile, "as long as you can attract the descendant of the evil immortal, the million blood will be handed over to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, your highness Yuexian. I have one more thing to ask." "What''s the matter?" she asked with a smile Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know how the December business group treats the descendants of evil immortals? I will act according to the wishes of his highness Yuexian. " "In fact, our attitude towards him is relatively neutral, and there is no grudge between us. If we exchange his one million blood for a favor, we should not only not worry about the harm of evil immortal descendants to our business group, but also let them work for the business group." Zhao Fu said, "I understand that if I attract the descendants of evil immortals, I will take good care of the relationship with them." The moon Saint girl smiles and nods, "by the way, where do you get the moon liquid? Other month immortals also want to get this kind of moon liquid? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "it was obtained from a cemetery near the Wu nationality. I have checked the cemetery carefully and there is only one bottle of moon liquid." "Witch clan?" she said to herself? Did you get it there? " Zhao Fu waited on the side, not talking. After two minutes, the moon Saint said with a smile, "if you still have the news of the moon liquid or the moon liquid, tell me at the first time, I will reward you heavily." Zhao Fu understood that this was an opportunity, so he asked, "if my highness Yuexian finds a descendant of the evil immortal or YUEYE, how will his highness reward me?" "Month Qin cold hum a," you still dare to ask to the month fairy highness? It is our duty and the significance of our existence to obey the orders of his highness Yuexian and pay for him. " Yue Sheng Nu took a look at Yue Qin and motioned her not to go on. She said with a smile to Zhao Fu, "what do you want?"Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I want to get a part of the power of the original moon stone!" At first, the moon stone is the moon stone separated from the moon, which contains the most pure and powerful moon force, and the effect is tens of thousands times of that of ordinary Moonstone. At first, the moon stone was very important to the December business group, which could affect the fate of the December business group. Yuexian would also be careful about its affairs. "What do you want to do?" she asked Zhao Fu did not hide the purpose, directly said, "I want to get the original moon force contained in the initial moon stone, I want to fly up to last month." The saint of the moon couldn''t help but chuckle, "you think things are too simple. Do you think flying last month is such a simple thing? If it was that simple, we moon immortals would have flown last month and would not stay on the ground. " Zhao Fu insisted, "I know it''s not as good as your highness Yuexian, but I still want to have a try." "The original moon force contained in the moon stone can only be possessed by the Moon Fairy at the beginning, and other forces can not be possessed. However, as long as you can play a great value, I can make an exception to let you master the original moon force." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief, just thought that he could not get the original moon power, so Zhao Fu had almost no way to do it. Yuexian was the strong man who was about to become a half immortal. Zhao Fu said, "I know that I will certainly bring more value to Yuexian, and I will not fail to live up to his highness Yuexian." Yuexuannu nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu asked, "do you have anything else, your highness Yuexian?" Yuexuannu shook her head. "It''s OK. You all go down." Zhao Fu and Yue Qin leave the hall together. Zhao Fu defies and disdains to see Yue Qin leave. Yue Qin is even more disgusted with Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Back in the room, Zhao Fu began to think that he did not have YUEYE now. It was easy to solve the problem of the inheritor of the evil immortal because he was the inheritor of the evil immortal, which should not have been imagined by the goddess of the moon. Now the key is the moon liquid, but Zhao Fu doesn''t know where to get the moon liquid. If he can''t find it, he can only use the same precious or more precious things to replace it. Zhao Fu thinks of his own blood. His blood is absolutely the most precious blood in the world, and the moon liquid is hardly qualified for comparison. Zhao Fu had a plan in mind. After a few days, Zhao Fu left the moon land, stayed outside for a day, and returned to the moon land again. He pretended to be excited and came to the hall and said, "my highness, I have successfully contacted the legendary descendant of the evil immortal." "So fast?" said the moon saint There were countless people looking for the inheritor of the evil immortal, especially those from the eastern alliance. But Zhao Fu found it in a few days. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I took more than one million cherished blood as a lure, and that evil immortal descendant had to be moved, so he took the initiative to find me." "Then?" she nodded with a smile Zhao Fu said, "if you leave me this time, I''m going to see the evil immortal descendant. Because the evil immortal descendant wants me not to report it to you, I take the initiative to meet the evil immortal descendant and express the attitude of the December business group. The evil immortal descendant also makes a promise that it will not harm the December business group in the future." "Is it so simple?" she chuckled Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "yes, I gave a million kinds of blood, which made the descendant of the evil immortal very happy, and solved a big problem for him. So he promised very freely, and he also gave me a bottle of his own blood." "Take it out and I''ll have a look at it!" she said in surprise Zhao Fu took out a glass bottle with scarlet blood in it, which gave out a sinister and gloomy smell. after Zhao Fu had dealt with this bottle of blood, only the power of the descendants of the evil immortals was left behind, and the other forces were erased. Otherwise, it would be known that the inheritor of the evil immortal was the same person as the son of the original source and the young master of the ancient dragon clan, and Zhao Fu''s identity might be exposed. A wireless force seized the glass bottle in Zhao Fu''s hand and flew to the goddess of the moon. She took a close look at the blood in the bottle and felt the crazy twisted and bloody smell of killing. It was indeed the blood of evil immortals. Yue shengnv''s face became a little serious and said, "wait here first, I have something to leave." Zhao Fu replied, "yes!" Zhao Fu knew what the goddess of the moon was going to do. He must have summoned other moon immortals to discuss this matter and how to deal with that bottle of blood. Although other powers were removed from this bottle of blood, it was still extremely rare. Half a day later, she came back with a smile on her face, "Yuexuan, you really made great contributions this time!" Zhao Fu looked at the smile of the goddess of the moon and realized that the bottle of blood had attracted great attention. He said with a smile, "I work for the emperor Yuexian, and everything is due to your highness." "Don''t you want to get the power of the first moon stone? I''ll do it for you. Come with me Zhao Fu was surprised. He followed the goddess of the moon to a stone platform more than ten meters high. On top of the stone platform, there was a big round, silver white stone floating on it. It gave out a huge and pure moon force, just like facing a moon. It was very shocking. The moon Saint said with a smile, "this is the moon stone separated from the eighth moon by the eighth immortal at the beginning. It contains the most powerful and pure moon force in the world. Please try to see if you can master this kind of power." With a smile, Zhao Fu went under the huge Moonstone, sat up and closed his eyes. The crescent marks in the center of the eyebrows appear, and the silver moon force is constantly emerging. Now Zhao Fu uses his own moon power to arouse the power of a moon stone. Zhao Fu''s body was still floating into a Moonstone with a silvery smell. The moon stone began to have no reaction. Slowly, the moon stone moved. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the moon stone slowly rose to a certain height, a huge silver white light wave swept out, making the world tremble, a huge force of the moon covered the earth. A huge moon force poured into Zhao Fu''s body below, which made Zhao Fu''s body emit a strong silvery light, the huge moon force continued to pour in, and Zhao Fu''s body seemed to become a human light group. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu''s body broke down and scattered into countless light spots, which were scattered around like stars in the sky. Send out a vast momentum. Boom! When a huge sound was made, the stars gathered again, and a powerful force spread out. Zhao Fu''s body slowly gathered again. It was the same action of crossing legs and closing eyes before, floating in the air half a foot above the ground. The moon Saint girl looked at Zhao Fu with some seriousness. At this time, Zhao Fu had mastered the initial moon force, but also condensed into the congenital moon sky, which had the same physique as the moon saint.For the first time, she felt the terrible potential of Zhao Fu, which she had completely ignored before. Zhao Fu felt that there was a round moon the size of an egg in his body, emitting a faint moonlight and a smile. Finally, he mastered a kind of original moon force. Opening his eyes, Zhao Fu went to the goddess of the moon and said, "thank you very much for the reward." "You are really surprised," she said with a smile Zhao Fu said modestly and honestly, "how can I be in the eyes of Her Highness Yuexian as a small person?" the moon Saint said with a smile, "go back, now I want to cultivate you and give you a higher status." Back in the hall, the six-month waiter also came here. "This time, Yuexuan made great achievements. Not only did he contact with the descendants of the evil immortals, but also brought back the blood of the descendants of the immortals," she said with a smile On hearing this, the six people were surprised to see Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had said that he would attract the descendants of evil immortals with millions of blood. He did not expect that Zhao Fu would succeed in a few days. She continued with a smile, "I promised him to give him the strength of the first moon stone, and now he has mastered the original moon power. I want to focus on training him in the future, and the six of you will follow his orders in the future." Six people''s faces changed. Yueqiuqiu, yueni, Yuexue and Yuehe all look at Zhao Fu unexpectedly. They don''t expect to follow Zhao Fu''s orders in the future. Their hearts are even more shocked. He has mastered the original moon force that only Yuexian can master, which is really terrible. Yueqin looks a little ugly. In the future, she will obey Zhao Fu''s orders and will surely be bullied and humiliated by Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 Yuelonglong looks at Zhao Fu seriously. Zhao Fu''s identity really changes from day to day. At first, she was her subordinate, then she was even with her. Now she is above her. Her heart is still a little complicated. "Do you have any comments?" she asked with a smile Yue Qin was the first to open his mouth and said, "my highness Yuexian, I think his identity is questionable, and his promotion speed is too fast, and I suspect that he does not have the strength to let us obey our orders." The moon Saint looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "my identity is not special. I have half the blood of the Moon Clan. I will never do anything to hurt the Yue people. I think this is the reward I have won. You can also get this reward for your meritorious deeds." "As for my strength, now you dare to suppress the strength in the emperor''s heaven and fight with me?" The moon cage said, "I think he''s right." Moon snow also agreed to nod. Month Qin cold voice said, "then I''ll try your strength, see if you have that qualification above us." Zhao Fu looked at Yue shengnu, Yue shengnu nodded with a smile. She also wanted to see Zhao Fu''s strength in person. Zhao Fu and Yue Qin stood on both sides of the hall. Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, with a trace of domineering smile, "I''ll let you do it first, let you." Yue Qin''s face showed anger. Although she suppressed her cultivation in the heaven, she did not believe that Zhao Fu could win her. Bang! Yueqin reached out and clapped his hand. His hands were full of silvery moonlight. A strong hand power quickly hit Zhao Fu. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu defeated the blow of his hand and said with a smile, "is that it?" Month Qin cold voice calls a way, "see move!" With anger, Yue Qin beat forward with both hands, and a powerful moon force gushed out and turned into a pair of sharp claws. From the left and right sides, Yueqin fiercely patted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu released a silver white shield. Bang! A dull voice sounded, that pair of sharp claws with a strong force on the shield, and did not break the shield. Yueqin hit again with one hand. A huge force of the moon came out and turned into a huge leopard. With a terrible force, Zhao Fu rushed to Zhao Fu like a streamer of light. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, and the silver white moon force spread out under his feet. An invisible field spread. The leopard who came over entered the field, opened his mouth and bit Zhao Fu in the next second Directly into countless moon Qi dissipated. Yueqin looks a little ugly, some do not believe that she and Zhao Fu''s strength difference is so much. Other people also expressed surprise. If it was the same cultivation of emperor Tianjing, Zhao Fu''s strength could crush Yueqin, and the same result would be achieved if they suppressed their cultivation, because their strength was similar. Zhao Fu looked at Yue Qin and said, "it''s my turn now!" Boom! Zhao Fu shot out with one hand, a huge silver white moon force, with a strong momentum, could not stop the general fight to the moon Qin in the past. Moon Qin stretched out a hand, a large number of moon force gushed out, forming a thick shield, sending out a strong momentum. Bang! Zhao Fu hit the shield with the force of the moon. The shield was broken, and Yueqin was knocked back for five or six steps before it stopped. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The month Saint daughter came out and said with a smile, "OK, there is no need to compare." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, your highness Yuexian." Yue Qin was cold and did not speak. Now she is not as powerful as Zhao Fu, and has nothing to say. "It''s a pity that you are not a woman. If you are a woman, I will let you become my inheritor and let you take charge of the eighth faction." Zhao Fu couldn''t do this, and it was also stipulated that the inheritor of Yuexian must be a woman. Zhao Fu knew that, so he didn''t want to be the inheritor of Yuexian. Zhao Fu saluted, "thank you for your attention." The goddess of the Moon said some more words and left. Only Zhao Fu and six months'' servant were left in the hall. Zhao Fu looked at the six people and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will not threaten you, but you must obey my orders, and I am willing to get along with you peacefully and harmoniously." Yue Qiuqiu chuckled and said, "well, I support you. Anyway, with your potential, the strength will surpass us sooner or later." Yuexue said, "I have no problem with you. We live in harmony." Looking at Zhao Fu, yueni suddenly said, "although I don''t know your identity, I don''t think your ambition will stop at the status quo?" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said, "I''m very satisfied with the status quo. I''m the most powerful person in the eighth faction except the Moon Fairy." Yue Ni said, "yes, in August, your faction has reached the resistance, and there is no possibility of advancement. Unless you become Yuexian, it is impossible. I think you will develop to other factions next time."Zhao Fu''s plan was seen through by yueni. She was right. Now that Zhao Fu''s power has reached the top level, and Zhao Fu still needs the original monthly strength of other factions, she must develop outwards. Zhao Fu was not surprised. He said with a smile, "well, I will help the development of his highness Yuexian''s faction. You should also devote yourself to serving his highness Yuexian." Seeing that Zhao Fu described his ambition as helping the development of Yuexian, yueni said, "I don''t mean any harm to you. I just remind you a little bit." Yueqin said coldly, "don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are valued by his highness Yuexian. If you endanger the development of our eighth month faction, your highness Yuexian will not spare you." Zhao Fu with a trace of evil smile, "do what you want? I''ll let you know what it''s like to do what you want. Don''t blame me. " Month Qin feels bad premonition, "what do you want to do to us?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry. You''ll find out in a few days." Yueni said plainly, "although Yuexian values you, she will believe us more. You are a new comer. You can''t replace us. I don''t believe what you dare to do to us, and your cultivation has no threat to us." "We should get along with each other for a long time. We should not be so tit for tat. Our highness Yuexian doesn''t want us to be like this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "needless to say, in a few days you will know that I have no interest in talking to you. I have something to go first." Seeing Zhao Fu leave confidently, yueni frowns and worries a little. She doesn''t know what Zhao Fu will do to them. Yue Qin is cold. No matter what Zhao Fu does to her, she will not be afraid of Zhao Fu. Some other people are helpless. They just hope that their affairs will not involve them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 Back in the room, Zhao Fu concentrated on practicing Yueli. With his constant practice, Zhao Fu''s body seemed to be getting lighter and lighter, as if he could automatically float into the sky. A few days later, Zhao Fu''s body rose from the ground and floated in the air half a foot high. Zhao Fu once found the goddess of the moon and said, "to his highness Yuexian, I have mastered a technique that can greatly enhance the moon''s strength and enhance the moon''s body." "What skill?" said the moon saint As the Moon Fairy, no one knows more about the moon force than she does, and she also masters various ways to improve the moon force. The moon Saint does not believe that Zhao Fu can understand what is useful to her in a few days. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a small silver ball emerged from the palm of his hand. A powerful moon force spread out, blowing around like a strong wind. The moon saint''s face was surprised. Zhao Fu''s monthly strength increased so much in just a few days? This is a few times more moderate than she was in those years. The goddess of the moon looked serious and asked, "what skill do you use?" Zhao Fu said carefully, "this may offend your highness Yuexian." "Say it, I won''t blame you," she said with a smile Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile and said, "the moon belongs to Yin force, but it is also a kind of extreme Yin force. If you want to enhance its power, it will be more and more difficult. What I think is to stimulate it to become stronger with an opposite attribute. The cathode will be prosperous, and the anode will decline. There will be Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang, and the harmony between yin and Yang will form the road." She said with a smile, "this must have occurred to me, but there are very few Yang forces in the world that are equal to the forces of the moon. They will be swallowed up by the force of the moon, but will have adverse effects on the body." Zhao Fu said, "I have a special constitution. With this kind of extreme Yang familiarity, I have also found another way to improve the force of the moon. Now my strength of the moon is so strong, which is why." The moon Saint girl''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what method?" Zhao Fu replied cautiously, "that is to double practice with me and borrow this congenital skill of harmonizing Yin and Yang." The moon Saint female expression a Leng, chuckles, "this kind of method you are sure OK?" Seeing that she was not angry, Zhao Fu said, "I can use my life to guarantee that it will definitely have a great effect. Your highness Yuexian also asks you to let me prove that I can double cultivate with six moonguards first, which can not only enhance their monthly strength, but also give them a weakened version of the moon body." "Are you sure you want to have a try? If there is no amazing effect, I will deal with you severely Zhao Fu firmly said, "Your Highness Yuexian, please believe me. If I can''t meet your requirements, I''m willing to accept punishment without any complaint." "I''ll trust you once!" she said with a smile A few minutes later, six months later, he came to the hall. Looking at Zhao Fu in the hall, yueqiuqiu feels a little bad. Zhao Fu said that he would deal with them for a few days. Now it is a few days later. Yueqin stood there with a fearless face. With a cold face, yueni guessed what Zhao Fu would use to deal with them. Looking at the six month maid with a smile, she said, "Yuexuan has mastered a very strong skill, which can improve your monthly strength in a short time, and can also give you the moon body." Yueni looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She absolutely didn''t believe that Zhao Fu would be good. She asked, "what''s your highness Yuexian doing?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a kind of double cultivation." The six women''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so shameless and hateful that he even used this despicable method to deal with them. "I refuse!" cried Yue Qin Zhao Fu exclaimed in a solemn manner, "how dare you refuse? You are disrespectful to your highness Yuexian. " Moon Qin retorted, "I didn''t disrespect my highness Yuexian. You don''t injustice me." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "all of you who are for his highness Yuexian should think for his highness. Now this method is very important to the eighth faction and can even help his highness rise. How can you refuse such important things Looking at Zhao Fu''s shameless appearance, Yue Qin was so angry that he could not refute it. Yue Ni is more calm, his eyes look at the moon saint and ask, "Your Highness Moon Fairy, do you really promise him?" "The month Saint girl gently nodded," I listen to him this kind of skill is very strong, so let you and her try, if the effect is beneficial to you all, if it doesn''t work, I will give him to you to deal with. " Yue Ni looked at Zhao Fu and said, "yes!" Moon Qin didn''t use to think that the month Ni unexpectedly agreed, opened the mouth to cry a way, "month Ni, how did you agree?" Yue Ni said with a cold face, "everything follows the arrangement of the Moon Fairy, and there is no effect. He will leave it to us to handle at will." Yue Qin thought of dealing with Zhao Fu casually and said, "OK, I''ll accept it." Yueqiuqiu, yuelonggu, Yuexue and Yuehe sighed and pulled them in. Yuelonggu was a little angry. She had a good relationship with Zhao Fu. How could Zhao Fu count her in. With a smile, Zhao Fu went to the six month waiter, looked at Yueqin and yueni and said, "I''m my word!""If it doesn''t work, you''ll regret it!" the moon Ni snorted coldly Zhao Fu laughed and pulled yueni into his arms. A few hours later, the goddess of the moon looked at the scene of fierce chaos and blushed. However, she also found that the strength of the six-month maid was rapidly improving, and her constitution was also changing. Zhao Fu is not wrong. His double cultivation has a great effect. After a few hours, the goddess of the moon showed a surprised expression. For six months, the body of the maid was emitting moonlight. Her body also had the original moon force, and her body became the moon body. After six months, the servant collapsed on the ground without a trace of strength. Zhao Fu walked to the moon saint with a smile and put her arms around her. She did not resist. She thought that Zhao Fu''s double cultivation had a great effect on her. If it didn''t work, she would kill Zhao Fu. The next day, the hall was in a mess. Zhao Fu held the moon Xuannu in his arms and said with a smile, "how is your highness Yuexian?" On the saint girl''s face floating a touch of red, "do not know what kind of strength your body has, has been stuck in my realm, even a sign of breakthrough." Zhao Fu''s body has innumerable top-level strength, and the moon saint can naturally obtain various benefits. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will help his highness Yuexian break through the realm and soar to the top of the world last month! That''s what I''m after. " "The month Saint daughter said with a smile," originally I some do not believe, now I some believe you. " With a gentle wave, Yue shengnv got up and left. Zhao Fu changed his appearance again, holding haughty Yueqin in one hand and cold and gorgeous yueni in the other, and said with a smile, "how about it? What is doing what you want? Who will regret it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Yue Qin snorted, did not speak, now also has no to say, her person is Zhao Fu''s, can how? Yue Ni''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "well, I underestimated you. You are so bold that you not only get six of us, but also get your highness Yuexian." Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s this? Even if I''ve got an immortal." People were surprised. Zhao Fu didn''t look like he was lying. Can''t it be true? He''s got all the fairies? Yue Ni''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to know that you will not treat you badly if you follow me." "What''s your next plan?" he asked Zhao Fu said, "go to other factions, collect the first month''s strength in December, and fly up to last month." The moon cage was surprised and asked, "do you really want to fly up last month?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, the purpose of this time is to fly up last month." Yueni looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said with a smile, "although I don''t know your identity, you must be an amazing genius. I''ve accepted my fate. I will try my best to help you if you need anything." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, I was just going to ask you about other factions." It will be over later. Zhao Fu learned about the other twelve cliques and who had the four pieces of bronze in their hands. The first month faction, the fourth month faction, the seventh month faction and the twelfth month faction had one. Zhao Fu came to the place where the fourth month faction was located. He came here because he had got the token before. The token was named yuexianling. Zhao Fu learned this information from yueni''s mouth and judged that the power fluctuation of last month was the token of the fourth month immortal. When he came here, Zhao Fu gave the token to a maid and asked her to report to the fourth immortal. After a while, the maid asked Zhao Fu to follow her and said that the fourth immortal wanted to see him. With a smile, Zhao Fu followed the maid to the hall. Zhao Fu wanted to use this token to see if he could get the power of the fourth month and the bronze fragment. But just came to the hall, let Zhao Fu very surprised, the month Saint daughter unexpectedly also is here. Looking at Zhao Fu coming in, she was surprised and asked, "how did you come here, Yuexuan?" Zhao Fu did not speak. Next to a tall, charming woman said with a smile, "he has our April faction of the month immortal order." She is the fourth fairy named Yueyao. Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that yuexuannu was here. She said, "I got this token together with YUEYE. I didn''t know what it was. Now I know the information of the token, so I brought the fourth month system." Yuexuannu said softly. Yue Yao chuckled and said, "the order of the moon immortal in your hand is very long. It is a token left by the fourth immortal of the last few generations. The moon liquid may also be given to him by the fourth immortal of the last generation." The moon Xuannu understood, "no wonder I said how he had the moon liquid. It turns out that the moon liquid itself is my December thing." Yue Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what do you want?" Yuexuannu chuckled, "I think he wants the power of the fourth April stone. This guy''s goal is to fly up last month." Yue Yao said with a smile, "is it? Do you know how hard it was last month? And do you know how hard it is to integrate these two forces into your body? " Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t know how difficult it is, but I will try my best." Yue Yao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a chance." Seeing that the matter was so easy to solve, Zhao Fu had a smile on his face and said, "thank you, your highness Yuexian." then, as like as two peas and Yao moon, the moon came to a platform. The platform was exactly the same as before. The sky above was also floating in a huge Silver Moonstone, emitting soft moonlight, like a real moon. Yue Yao said, "go up and have a try." Zhao Fu nodded and walked towards the moon stone. As Zhao Fu approached, he felt a repulsive force. Although December belongs to the same kind of monthly force, there is a great repulsion force between each month and every month. Even ordinary moon immortals can''t have two kinds of moon forces, unless they are very powerful or have special constitution, they can have many kinds of moon forces. Yuexuannu and Yueyao have only one kind, and they know how difficult it is to integrate the two kinds of moon forces. They don''t believe Zhao Fu can integrate them. Feeling the repulsive force, Zhao Fu did not change his face and went on. The repulsive force became stronger and stronger, and the moon force in his body also produced a repulsive force in April stone. These two repulsive forces made Zhao Fu''s body stop slowly and could not go forward. Yue Yao chuckled and said, "now he knows how difficult it is? It''s impossible to walk through, let alone integrate into the two forces. "Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu suppressed the moon force in his body and sent out a powerful force of his body. The repulsive force disappeared in an instant. Zhao Fu''s body has no idea how many kinds of forces are integrated into his body. His own constitution has become a kind of constitution that can contain all things. This kind of constitution is the most suitable one to bear the force of December, so the repulsive force disappears. Yueyao and yuexuannu look surprised, a little confused, how the repulsive force disappeared? Zhao Fu walked unhindered under the huge Moonstone and sat on the ground with folded legs and closed his eyes. Boom! The huge moon stone rose slowly into the sky. In the blue sky, it sent out countless moonlight, and a huge moon force spread. Zhao Fu only felt a powerful lunar force injected into his body, and immediately absorbed the force, which condensed into the moon in his body. Yue Yao and Yue shengnv are surprised to see a scene in front of them, "so simply absorb the force of the second month? Why is there no repulsion? How did he do it? " Countless questions came to mind. Zhao Fu continued to absorb the moon force, and his body emitted countless moonlight, just like a human light group, emitting a strong moon force. This time, Zhao Fu''s body was not collapsing. The moon in his body had condensed into a moon the size of the previous moon, floating beside another moon stone, emitting a faint moonlight. After mastering the two kinds of monthly forces, Zhao Fu felt that the monthly force had been enhanced several times, not one plus one was equal to two times of strength, and his body became lighter. In the same way, his breath became cold and ethereal. If he integrated the 12 kinds of monthly forces, Zhao Fu felt that he could easily fly up to the last month. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and went to Yueyao and yuexuannu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 Zhao Fu saluted, "thank you, your highness Yuexian." Yue Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "tell me how can you blend into the two forces so easily?" Zhao Fu replied, "from the beginning of practice, I like to integrate all kinds of strength. The tolerance of my body is very strong. There is no problem in integrating the two kinds of monthly forces." Yue Yao understood, "so it is." "The saint of the Moon said with a smile," you this guy let me a little surprised, do you want to continue to integrate into the moon force? " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "of course." "Then you come with me, I would like to see you can integrate several months." Yue Yao said with a smile, "well, I also want to see it." The goddess of the moon brings Zhao Fu to the ninth faction. The Moon Fairy in the ninth month Department has an angel like face and a devil like figure. She exudes an invisible charm and is called the moon dance star. The moon dancer looked at the moon saint and Yue Yao and asked, "what''s the matter?" The moon Saint said with a smile, "borrow the strength of the ninth month!" Moon dance star also did not ask more, nodded. as like as two peas in September, the platform is just like the two previous platforms. It also sends out a huge Moonstone floating in the soft moonlight. Zhao Fu walked forward. The moon dancer said, "does he really have the ability to combine several forces?" "You can see it with your own eyes," she said with a smile On hearing this, the dancing star of the moon looked at Zhao Fu and saw that Zhao Fu did not meet any help. He went under the huge moon stone and sat on the ground with his eyes closed. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and the moon stone gave out a huge momentum, and a huge force of the moon gushed out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Moon dance star surprised way, "he did not really have any help can be integrated into the moon force, how did he do it?" "I''m just curious about how many kinds of moon forces he can integrate into his body, so I came to you." The moon dancer asked, "how many moons does he merge now?" "With you, this is the third one." Yue Yao suddenly said, "do you think it is possible for this person to integrate all the moon forces?" "Do you mean that he merges the twelve forces of the moon?" Yue Yao nodded. "If he can integrate the twelve lunar forces, I can''t imagine how strong he will be." The moon dancer nodded and said, "it''s almost impossible. In ancient times, the moon fairies did not integrate the twelve lunar forces." "It''s a little different. The moon immortals are creatures born from the moon. They are born with the same attributes as the moon. They can''t integrate other moon forces. Later moon immortals are human beings. So there have been cases of merging several lunar forces, but absolutely no one can integrate the twelve lunar forces." "It''s a pity that he is not a woman. If a woman has this potential, she will be the next generation of Yuexian." "Oh, it''s a pity." Boom! Another roar came out, and Zhao Fu''s body once again gave out a strong light, like a human light group, and a powerful moon force came out. The moon dancer said, "now that he has integrated the third force, do you want to continue?" "Well, continue," said the virgin Later, the saint of the moon took several people to the land of November, where the Moon Fairy was a sweet looking woman named yuedoukou. The lady of the Moon said something briefly. Moon nutmeg looked at Zhao Fu curiously and said with a smile, "yes, I''m also curious that he can integrate several moon forces." People come to a platform, which is the same as the previous platform. Yue Doukou said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "go up! Absorb as much force as you want. " Zhao Fu saluted, "thank you, your highness Yuexian." In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t expect that things would become so simple with the help of the moon saint. Zhao Fu also planned to make up for the relationship with the moon immortals, and then gradually integrate Yueli. Zhao Fu went on. After a while, a huge roar was heard. Zhao Fu sent out countless moonbeams, just like a human light group. His monthly strength increased more than ten times, and the fluctuation was more and more terrible. Yueyao looks serious. "Now that he has integrated the fourth lunar force, it seems that there is not a trace of difficulty. Shall we continue?" The moon dancer can smiles and says, "this thing seems to be serious. I don''t know how many months he can integrate into." Yue Doukou was surprised and said, "he is really good!" The moon Saint girl looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said seriously, "give him a try. If he can integrate, we will take this matter seriously."Smell speech, the women nodded. People come to the twelfth month again. The Moon Fairy in the twelfth month is a beautiful young woman with graceful figure, named yueqianqian. After knowing this, yueqianqian did not hesitate to bring the people to the platform. "The month Saint daughter said seriously," the moon Xuan you continue to go forward, see if can fuse the fifth kind of month force. " Zhao Fu looked at the women''s serious expressions, and there was no more light talking and laughing than before. Zhao Fu hesitated whether to continue to integrate into Yueli. If he continued to integrate into Yueli, something would happen. If not, it would be difficult to have such a good opportunity. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided to continue to integrate into Yueli. Now there is no way to retreat. Boom! The moon stone gave off a huge momentum, countless moonlight rays, a huge moon force into Zhao Fu''s body, a strong wave from Zhao Fu''s body. Yue Yao said solemnly, "now he has integrated the fifth moon force!" Yue Doukou was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how could he be integrated into such a variety of moon forces? The average person''s body can''t bear it. " "It''s time to call on other moon immortals to discuss this," said the moon saint Moon dance star seriously nodded, "now integrated into the fifth force, he does not have any resistance, perhaps can really integrate into the full moon force, this is not a small matter, we must have a good discussion." Zhao Fu integrated the moon power and went to many moon immortals. "Yue Xuan, you go to the first month with us." The first month is also the most powerful power center in January. Hearing this, Zhao Fu understood that the matter was more serious and nodded gently. When he came to the first month, Zhao Fu stood outside the hall, where the twelve immortals were discussing this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 There are twelve silver white chairs above the hall, on which sit twelve women. Sitting in the center is the first month of the fairy, sexy and mature temperament, called the Moon Fairy, next to the two are the second and third fairy. The second month fairy is tall and cool, wearing a white dress named yuexuening. The third month fairy is plump and beautiful with a scholarly air. Her name is Yue Shumin. The May fairy is hot and attractive, named yuehongling. The sixth one is out of the dust and has a very beautiful face. The seventh is slim and looks bright and sunny. It is named yueshihe. The tenth fairy is sexy and beautiful and named Yuefei. "Is that true?" asked the Moon Fairy "It''s true. Now he has mastered five kinds of moon forces, and there is no resistance. We feel that things are beyond our control, so we call everyone together to discuss it." Yue Shumin said, "it''s really rare. Before, there were moon immortals who had mastered several months'' power, but they paid a huge price and effort to do it. But the person you said was extremely easy and didn''t pay any price." "The identity of that person you investigate clear?" "The Moon Fairy replied," he is a man of my power. Originally, he was the steward of a small family. Later, he performed extremely well, and his status continued to rise. Finally, he became my moonmaid. Although his breath is more complex, he has the blood of our Yue clan. " The Moon Fairy looked at the moon saint with her eyes and said," tell me more about him. " Yue shengnu told the whole story to the public, including her and Zhao Fu''s double cultivation, and the realm improved a lot. Yueyao, Yuefei and yuehongling were interested in Zhao Fu. The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice, "this man is very complicated. Let him in!" The moon Saint girl nodded and called out to the hall, "you come in!" Zhao Fu was waiting outside the door. Hearing the call of the goddess of the moon, he cautiously came to the main hall and saluted respectfully, "see your royal highness Yuexian!" The Moon Fairy looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of dignity in her voice, "take down your cloak." Hearing this, Zhao Fu honestly took down his cloak and showed his peerless face. It seems that Zhao Fu Ran is very interested in the beauty of Zhao Fu, but now she is very interested in the beauty of Zhao Fu. Other than say, have this perfect face, ordinary people absolutely do not. "Who are you?" asked the Moon Fairy Zhao Fu thought for a moment and replied, "I''m a man of half a month''s clan. I used to wander outside, but later I came back to the land of the Moon Clan." The Moon Fairy looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "I heard you want to fly up to last month?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, my purpose to come back to the Moon Clan is to fly up to last month." When they heard that Zhao Fu clearly stated his purpose, they were not wary of Zhao Fu, because he did not do much harm to December. The Moon Fairy continued to ask, "do you have any confidence that you can fly up last month?" Zhao Fu said confidently, "my strength is confidence. I will do the things you want to accomplish for you, and also revive the Yue clan, so that the Moon Clan can be in a month." In the front, the women felt that Zhao Fu was a bit arrogant, because they could not do something. How could Zhao Fu accomplish this small cultivation? Later, they felt that Zhao Fu had a profound sense of righteousness, a great goal and an ideal of rejuvenating the Yue nationality. The women looked at the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy chuckled, "you little guy''s tone is really not small. I can give you a chance to fuse the other seven kinds of monthly forces. I also want to see if you have the ability to integrate the twelve kinds of monthly forces. If you can, you will be the first person in December, and we will give you the highest power." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, your highness Yuexian." The Moon Fairy said, "I have the strongest force in the first month of the first month. You should start with the last one." Zhao Fu nodded and replied, "yes!" In December, in November, Zhao Fu had already merged. Zhao Fu came to the platform in October, and twelve month fairy stood by and looked forward to it curiously. Zhao Fu went to the moon stone. Boom! A roar sounded, that huge moon stone sent out a huge momentum, like a huge flood spread. Except for the tenth fairy, all the other moon fairies felt a repulsive force. The five silver spheres in Zhao Fu''s body also felt a strong repulsive force. However, as Zhao Fu suppressed the five silver stars in his body, the huge repulsive force dissipated, and Zhao Fu continued to move forward. Many moon immortals looked at the scene and were surprised. This man integrated the sixth kind of moon force, but it seemed that there was no resistance. Was his constitution born to accommodate 12 kinds of moon forces?Zhao Fu went under the moon stone, sat cross legged and closed his eyes. The huge moon stone slowly rose to a certain height, and countless moons came out. A huge moon force gushed out and poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Zhao Fu''s body also sent out moonlight, a strong momentum gushed out. Zhao Fu''s consciousness and perception of the body, the influx of the moon force, slowly formed a round silver white star, emitting bright moonlight, distributed around the five stars, a strong monthly force burst out from Zhao Fu''s body. Many moon immortals only saw Zhao Fu release a silver white shock wave, with a huge force instantly spread out, let their hair stand up. Although their accomplishments were much better than Zhao Fu, they were not as good as Zhao Fu in the level of monthly strength. Zhao Fu''s body has integrated six kinds of moon forces, and now the moon force has surpassed many moon immortals. If the integration continues, Zhao Fu''s moon force will become more and more terrifying. Finally, they may crush the moon force inside the moon immortals. They feel a threat and pressure. Many moon fairies look at the moon fairies. Do you want to continue? If it goes on, I don''t know what the consequences will be. With a dignified face, the Moon Fairy said, "let him continue. Maybe this is a unique opportunity for December revival." Wen Yan, many moon immortals think about it. Now the moon immortals are not as good as the next generation. They may become weaker and weaker in the future. They need an opportunity to rejuvenate and radiate strong vitality and vitality. Zhao Fu is likely to be this opportunity. Zhongyuexian was not against it, and supported Zhao Fu''s absorption of the twelve lunar forces. PS: a new book, the crown prince, is recommended for collection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 Come to the seventh platform. As before, Zhao Fu went to the bottom of the moon stone and sat on the ground. He closed his eyes and absorbed the initial force of the moon. Come to the eighth platform, or continue to absorb the moon force as before. After absorbing the moon force of the eighth platform, we came to the ninth platform to absorb the moon force. We did not encounter any resistance. We easily absorbed the moon stone force of the ninth platform. In the end, there were three moonstones left: the first, the second, and the third. They were the three most powerful moonstones. As long as he absorbed the power of the three moonstones, Zhao Fu integrated the twelve moonstones. When he came to the platform of the third moon, Zhao Fu walked forward, and many moon immortals were watching. Boom! As Zhao Fu approached, the third stone sensed something and sent out a huge momentum. The nine bright round stars in Zhao Fu''s body emit a huge force of the moon. These two moonstones are mutually exclusive forces. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body was shaken back more than ten meters. Many moon immortals changed their faces and came to the third moon stone. They didn''t know whether they were happy or sighed. If they didn''t have any resistance, they would be too abnormal to accept the resistance. Zhao Fu, who had been shaken back, wanted to suppress the nine kinds of moon forces in his body. However, it was not easy for him to suppress the nine kinds of moon forces. Now Zhao Fu''s monthly force is hundreds of times higher than before. It is impossible to suppress these nine kinds of moon forces simply by using the body. Zhao Fu thought of the sun and moon witchcraft mantras that he had obtained before. Among them, the moon mantra contains a huge power of the moon mantra, which should be able to suppress the nine kinds of moon forces in his body. Otherwise, he would use the power of the emperor. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu immediately used the power of the moon mantra, and saw many white magic charms like tadpoles emerging in Zhao Fu''s body, distributed around the nine round stars. One by one, the magic charms floated to the nine round stars, and the nine stars emitted strong starlight. They wanted to resist many witchcraft incantations that floated past. Those witchcraft mantras were blocked by the starlight and could not get closer. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, and more sorcery mantras appeared in his body, and continued to drift towards the magic mantra. The nine stars continue to emit starlight, preventing many mantras from approaching. One mantra is blocked by the starlight and stays in place. Many incantations keep drifting away. Finally, the nine stars are wrapped up to form nine mantra balls. At this time, the nine stars still emit strong starlight. Although the mantra covers the nine stars, it still does not suppress its power. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the incantations sent out a strong magic power. One by one, the magic power wrapped the nine stars and suppressed the power of the nine stars. Zhao Fu continued to move forward. At this time, Zhao Fu did not feel a repulsive force. He sat under the third moon stone and began to absorb the power of the third moon stone. Many moon immortals were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to solve the resistance so quickly. Zhao Fu continued to absorb the moon force, and the huge moon force continued to condense in Zhao Fu''s body, forming a round star, emitting bright starlight. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body sent out a force that was extremely possible, forming a huge pressure covering thousands of miles. Moon immortals also feel a pressure, this pressure is from the body of the moon force, which makes many moon fairies look a little serious. After absorbing the tenth lunar force, Zhao Fu showed a smile on his face and walked to many moon immortals. The Moon Fairy looked at Zhao Fu and said, "go to the second land!" Now there are two kinds of moon forces left, and Zhao Fu can absorb all of them. The crowd came to the platform of the second moon again, and Zhao Fu went on walking. Boom! With a roar, a huge repulsive force erupted from the moon stone, which spread like a shock wave. Zhao Fu''s body was shot out in an instant, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Many moon immortals also suffered from this repulsive force, and their bodies fell back several steps, showing a more serious expression. Now, this repulsive force is extremely terrible. Looking at Zhao Fu, the moon fairy asked, "it''s hard for us to resist this repulsive force. Do you want to continue?" Zhao Fu''s eyes were firm, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "go on!" The Moon Fairy''s eyes and several silk appreciation, said, "if you can''t stop, don''t be arrogant, you can choose to give up. You have integrated ten kinds of moon forces, and the moon force is even stronger than ours." Zhao Fu''s tone is a little strong and stubborn, said, "I''m not satisfied with such a monthly force, I''m going to have the strongest monthly force." Moon Fairy mouth up, also did not say what. Zhao Fu once used the huge power of the moon mantra, and countless silver tadpole like incantations appeared in Zhao Fu''s body, and with a strong spell power, they flew to the ten round stars emitting starlight.Ten stars send out strong starlight and resist countless incantations. After those incantations were blocked, they wrapped up ten stars one after another. Boom! A roar was heard at one time, and countless witchcraft incantations sent out a huge spell power, enveloping ten stars and beginning to suppress the power of ten stars. Bang Bang Bang The ten stars fought against it, and broke out ten huge forces, which flew the mantra that wrapped them. Poof! As soon as Zhao Fu''s body shook, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak. Many moon immortals knew that Zhao Fu was suppressing the moon force in his body. It seems that he should have failed. "The moon Saint daughter can''t help but say," the moon Xuan can now, don''t have to continue, otherwise you will be greatly hurt. " Zhao Fu insisted, "no, I have to continue." Since the power of the sorcery curse can not suppress the ten moon forces, then use the power of the emperor star. Boom! With a loud noise, Zhao Fu''s body emitted a kind of bloody starlight. A huge breath of chaos, killing, disaster, war, and Demons spread out. A bloody star gave out a bright blood light and appeared above the ten white stars. A huge power of the emperor''s stars spread out, like a king''s power on the ten stars. The ten stars were suppressed, and the starlight was also slowly weakened. After successfully suppressing the moon force in his body, Zhao Fu continued to move forward. In the sky, the moon stone does not emit repulsive force, but emits a strong pressure, which falls on Zhao Fu. However, this pressure does not play a significant role in Zhao Fu''s terrible constitution. Zhao Fu easily goes under the moon stone and begins to absorb the eleventh lunar force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 Many moon immortals were a little surprised, but Zhao Fu still succeeded, Yue Yao whispered, "this is the eleventh lunar force, and now it''s not the last one. He has absorbed all the moon force." Moon dance star complex said, "well, the last step is coming soon. My heart is a little excited, but I also have some worries. I don''t know why." Yueqianqian seriously said, "no matter what, we will usher in a great change in December." Moon snow nodded, "the integration of December force is too important to change the fate of the whole December." "It''s a pity that he is a man. If it''s a woman, it''s better." Yue Shumin said softly, "if he is a woman, she will be able to inherit our December heritage and become the next generation of moon immortals. She may become a Moon Fairy no weaker than the congenital one, but because he is a man, this one may not be "The Moon Fairy said seriously," there is the last kind of moon force, and after he integrates all the moon forces, he will say it. " The huge force of the moon condensed in Zhao Fu''s body, forming a round star at a time, sending out strong starlight and suspending around other stars. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and a terrible lunar force broke out, making the void around it distorted. Let Zhao Fu''s figure blur. This force is more than ten times that of the moon force just now. Many moon immortals do not feel the pressure, but feel a fear. They instinctively fear this kind of monthly force, which is more than ten times stronger than the monthly force they have. Finally came to the first month. Many moon immortals are standing on the platform, and Zhao Fu is not going forward rashly, because Zhao Fu has not yet stepped forward. That one moon stone has sent out a terrible power. If Zhao Fu dares to step forward, the moon stone will surely emit a terrible repulsion. Boom! At one time, Zhao Fu''s body gave out blood star light, and a blood star gave out cross blood light, which appeared on the eleven white stars, and a huge force of emperor star was pressed down. Bang Bang Bang With a loud noise, the eleven white stars gave out countless lights, and together they burst out a huge force to resist the power of the emperor star at that time. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, and his body radiated a lot of golden light. A golden star appeared in Zhao Fu''s body with the power of the human emperor. Boom! There was a roar, and the power of a great emperor was on top of the eleven stars. Eleven stars sent out a more powerful force, which once again blocked the power of the emperor. A golden star and a bloody star above emit a strong blood and golden light. The power of the two imperial stars presses down on the bottom. The eleven stars below emit countless silver rays, emitting 11 powerful forces to resist the power of the two imperial stars above. Two huge forces were deadlocked in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu had a cold face. If two emperor stars could not work, then three. Boom! There was a roar, and a purple light came out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a evil spirit came out of Zhao Fu''s body. A purple shape with a huge evil spirit appeared in Zhao Fu''s body, and a huge force of demon star fell on the eleven stars. Under the pressure of the three supreme emperor stars, eleven white stars can not resist. The light of the stars is slowly weakening, and the stars are shaking slightly. Boom! With a roar, he remembered that Zhao Fu''s body was emitting countless magic lights, and a terrible evil spirit was emanating from Zhao Fu''s body. A black star appeared in Zhao Fu''s body with a monstrous magic power. The power of the evil star fell down like ten thousand catties of gravity. The eleven stars could not resist, and the starlight was dim, as if they were imprisoned in place by the power of the four Supreme emperor stars, unable to move. The people of Yuexian felt the fluctuation in Zhao Fu''s body and looked serious. They felt that Zhao Fu had other terrible powers besides Yueli. However, because Zhao Fu''s breath was too chaotic, they could not judge what kind of power it was. This is enough to make many moon immortals pay attention to, Zhao Fu''s identity is not as simple as the surface. Zhao Fu suppressed the eleven stars in his body, looked forward, raised his steps and walked forward. Boom! The moon stone in the sky sent out a huge momentum, which spread like a strong wind, which made Zhao Fu''s cloak swing back and forth. Many moon immortals send out moonlight to resist this strong wave. Zhao Fu resisted this powerful momentum and walked forward with difficulty. Every step he took, he had to resist the powerful momentum. Moreover, with Zhao Fu''s entry, the momentum of the moon stone became more and more terrifying, as if he could easily blow away a huge stone of ten thousand jin. Zhao Fu walked forward step by step, and finally reached the bottom of the moon stone. The moon stone did not emit a terrible momentum, and restored a calm.Looking at the moon stone in the sky, Zhao Fu showed a smile, the last kind of moon force. With his legs folded and his eyes closed, Zhao Fu absorbed the moon force at once. In the sky, the moon stone emits bright moonlight, just like a real full moon. Countless moon flowers fall from the sky, and the picture is beautiful, like an illusion. Yuehua falls on Zhao Fu gently and is surrounded by Yuehua. Zhao Fu''s breath is ethereal and ethereal, like a master who is superior to the secular world. Although Zhao Fu didn''t seem to have any harm, many moon immortals became very serious, because they felt that the extremely terrible moon force was growing in Zhao Fu''s body, which made them feel a strong fear both physically and mentally. "The moon dance star is shocked to say," the fusion of twelve kinds of monthly force is so strong, at least 100 times of our monthly force. " Yue Yao was also surprised and said in a deep voice, "well, this is the most powerful moon force I have ever seen. If he has great cultivation, I may not be able to stop him and lose a few moves." Yuehongling said, "we must keep him in December. Even if he can''t be a Moon Fairy, he can change the fate of December and rejuvenate me in December." "He said before that the ultimate goal is to fly up last month. Now he has integrated 12 kinds of monthly forces, and I don''t know if he has the ability to do it." The Moon Fairy also looked at Zhao Fu and said in a serious tone, "flying up last month is also our dream. I hope he can do it, so we can have a trace of possibility." Hearing this, many moon fairies look excited and expectant. They have been practicing for countless years and always want to fly to last month, but many generation moon fairies can''t do it, and they don''t have the ability. Zhao Fu gives them a glimmer of hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 The huge moon force in Zhao Fu''s body continued to condense, slowly forming a round white star, emitting bright starlight. Zhao Fu did not suppress the other 11 stars in his body, and the 11 stars together gave out brilliant starlight. Boom! A great noise was heard, and a huge force poured out like a sea of moonlight, spreading out with the momentum of sweeping the world, covering the whole December in an instant. At this moment, people walking on the street, talking, carrying tea to drink, buying goods, planting miraculous drugs, all people in the moon, their bodies are stiff in place, and they feel that extreme force of terror, and their hearts are extremely afraid. Twelve moon immortals on the platform looked at Zhao Fu, who was sending out the moon force with shock. "Is this the power to integrate all the moon forces? It''s terrible. " December immortal felt the force of the moon, and also felt a strong fear, as powerless as the vast sea. The change is not over. Eight Suns in the sky have disappeared. Countless people in the center of chaos look up at the sky strangely. How can the sun disappear? Countless strong face a change, some shocked to look at the sky, they found that the sun did not disappear, but was covered by a huge force. Boom! A deafening roar sounded, the chaotic world suddenly trembled, twelve vast white moon, with the momentum of shaking the heaven and earth, appeared in the sky, emitting endless moonlight. "The moon and the sun are shining!" Countless people exclaimed in dismay, but they didn''t understand what had happened, and their hearts were beating fast, "what happened? Why did December appear in the daytime and send out such a terrible momentum." "I think it should be caused in December. They have the origin of the moon, and only they can do it." "Yes, December inherits the ancient 12 December immortals. The moon force contained in it is the power of the moon in the sky, and it is also the most pure moon force." "The generation in December is not as good as the generation in December. Now, none of the people who have already soared in the last month have caused such a big fluctuation. Can anyone fly up again last month?" "No? Someone else can fly up last month? I remember that for many years no one was able to fly up last month, not only in December, but no one else "I don''t think it''s simple. The coming of December day must be caused by a strong lunar force, which was very rare before. I think December force should be born with a wonderful existence, and December will usher in great changes." "Well, I think so too, but I have to go to the December field to investigate the details." Dragon nationality. Many dragon clan leaders looked at the twelve moons in the sky with a smile on their faces. They knew that their little clan had succeeded. The old man with purple hair said with a smile, "I used to worry about it. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. The minority nationality is so powerful that I admire it very much." The silver dragon horn old man said happily, "this is just the beginning. Our little master should be able to fly up last month and master the origin of the moon, one of the strongest congenital sources between heaven and earth. I feel excited and excited when I think about it. In the future, the dragon people may also have it." The fat old man in blue said with a smile, "if the little people have the innate origin of the moon, then we will have the dragon family. The little master is really the lucky fate of our dragon people." With a smile on his face, the old man in Black said, "if you master this kind of original monthly force, how many kinds of original force can you master? The name of the son of chaos must be Shaozhu. I can''t imagine that a second person can compare with us The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile, "when the little Lord gets the power of the moon, he will also have the power of the sun. At that time, it may be the time when the chaotic world comes to the world. This star only exists in the legend, but no one has ever awakened." "I''m looking forward to that moment. If I can witness this scene, I can reduce my life span by 100 years." The dignified old man chuckled and said, "calm down, don''t be too excited and excited." Moon land. Twelve moons are suspended above, and countless moons are falling down. In the middle of the moon, countless people feel that a force of the moon is pouring into the body. The body''s constitution and strength are strengthening, and some injuries are recovering. Countless people are laughing and laughing. Although they don''t know what happened, it''s a good thing to understand. December fairy surprised to see four weeks of Yuehua into the body, with their strength, Yuehua even on their effect. Under the moon stone, Zhao Fu''s body metamorphoses under the huge moon force, and obtains the real moon body. Every drop of blood and every hair contains powerful moon force, which is almost comparable to the moon body of the congenital moon immortal. Now Zhao Fu''s moon force is hundreds of times higher than that of the original moon force. Zhao Fu''s body is as light as the air, and has a strong sense of the moon. Zhao Fu has reached the requirements of flying to last month. As long as Zhao Fu wants to, he can fly up to last month. After recovering the moon force from his body, Zhao Fu opened his eyes, and countless moonlights shot out. The moon disappeared in the sky, and Eight Suns reappeared in the sky.Zhao Fu stood up from the ground and went to the moon immortals. He said, "thank you very much for your moon power." If there were not many moon immortals to give Zhao Fu the moon power, Zhao Fu would not have obtained 12 kinds of monthly force so quickly, and he had the physique to soar to last month. Zhao Fu was also somewhat grateful for this. "You didn''t disappoint us. We combined 12 kinds of monthly forces. Now we have mastered the strongest monthly force in December, we are not as good as you." Month Shumin said with a smile, "yes, you now have the moon force, let us all very envy." Yue Yao said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are not a woman, or you will become the next Moon Fairy, and still the most powerful one." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, Yuexian!" Yue Xuening looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said, "now you have such a strong moon power. Although you can''t be a moon immortal, we can give you a position no lower than that of the Moon Fairy, and we will cultivate you. I hope you can stay in December and work for me in December." Zhao Fu hesitated a little, but then thought that he didn''t know how many people he promised, so he nodded and said, "yes!" Hearing the speech, many moon fairies are smiling. "Can you fly up to last month now?" asked the Moon Fairy People are concerned about Zhao Fu, which they are also very concerned about. Feisheng last month is also what they have been pursuing. Facing many expectant eyes, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I can fly up to last month at any time." Hearing this, many moon immortals laugh happily, they have never had this kind of ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 "On the saint said with a smile," at the beginning I heard you say that feisheng laughed at you last month, but I didn''t think you really did it. I want you to apologize. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, your highness Yuexian, you are welcome." Yue Yao asked curiously, "how does it feel to have the ability to fly up last month?" Zhao Fu wanted to reply, "the body is very light, the moon in the sky has a traction force for me, I can use this traction force to fly to the moon." Yueqianqian envied, "we haven''t felt the traction force after practicing for so long since we were young, and we failed to fly up last month by force. Maybe we can''t fly to last month in our lifetime. We hope the next generation of moon immortals has this ability." Moon dance star sighs, "yes, flying last month is our dream, but this dream is far away." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "don''t be so sad and disappointed. Yuexuan is our hope. He can fly up last month instead of us." Yue Fei said with a smile, "well, when Yuexuan comes back last month, she will describe to us how the moon stone looks." "I don''t know if we can use the traction of Yuexuan to fly together," said Yue Shumin thoughtfully Moon dance star surprise said, "there are some possibilities, maybe we can fly with the moon Xuan behind, the key is how to have the traction force of Yuexuan''s body." Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know how to use the traction force, but I will cooperate with your highness Yuexian and try my best to help you ascend together." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "here we are. Let''s go back and have a good study to see if there is any way to use the traction force. Yuexuan, you can also go back to have a good rest and prepare to fly up in the future. Only when you reach the moon can you have the true origin of the congenital moon and possess the power of the congenital moon immortal." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." The twelve month immortal went back to study the method, and Zhao Fu returned to his residence. The moon land was in a state of jubilation. Yueni and yuelonglong come to Zhao Fu''s residence. Yue Ni''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "do you really integrate twelve kinds of moon forces and have the ability to fly up to last month?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know so soon?" Yue Ni said, "now that things have spread, how can we not know, because there is some uncertainty, so we came to ask you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s true. I''m preparing to fly to last month." Hearing this, the women finally determined that the person who combined the twelve kinds of monthly force was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu shocked them so much that they didn''t believe it if they didn''t ask for it in person. Now Zhao Fu''s treatment in December is like that of a Moon Fairy. Although Zhao Fu has no name, it can be called an unknown Moon Fairy. Month Qin says softly, "I was wrong before, did not think you are so fierce." Zhao Fu took her into his arms and said with a smile, "I have punished you, so this one thing is not worth it." Yue Qin smiles on her face and holds Zhao Fu in her arms. The moon cage looks at Zhao Fu in a complicated way. Zhao Fu''s identity has changed too fast. How long has it taken from a small family talent to become a person comparable to the Moon Fairy? If in a few days, is his status higher than that of Yuexian? Yuehe asked, "what are you going to do in the future?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "after flying up last month, you can be at ease and I won''t treat you badly." Yue Ni came up to Zhao Fu and said, "now you can give us that kind of moon power." Zhao Fu smiles. A few hours later, the moon Saint opened Zhao Fu''s door and saw the chaotic scene in front of her. She also walked over. Afterwards, Zhao Fu put his arm around the virgin and asked, "what''s the matter?" On the face of the saint, said, "we have found a variety of ways, found it difficult to fly last month, so I came to try your method." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "how is it?" The goddess of the moon nodded with a smile, "after you have combined the twelve kinds of monthly forces, the effect of this double practice is more than ten times better than before. Moreover, I also have a weak traction force in my body. Although it is weak, it is enough to surprise me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in the future, more double practice will strengthen the traction power in your body." "Yes!" she replied with a smile In the next few days, Zhao Fu got tired of being together with the month maid and the six month maid, and the six month maid and the moon Saint daughter came more and more charming. Zhao Fu is also planning to obtain bronze fragments. There are four pieces of bronze pieces in December. There are one piece for the first month faction, the fourth month faction, the seventh month faction and the twelfth month faction. As long as you collect these four pieces of bronze pieces, you will be able to repair the original one. Zhao Fu plans to find xianyueyao in April first. She feels that she is good at speaking and should be able to get the bronze fragment easily. At this time, a maid came to inform Zhao Fu that the fourth fairy went to see Zhao Fu.On hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled, just as he wanted to go to the fourth April. Yue Yao is sitting in the hall with eight beautiful women. They have different temperament. They are pure, enchanting, hot and gentle. There is sunshine, their breath is very strong, should be Yueyao''s moonmaid. Just eight months after Zhao Fu came in, the waiter looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. They knew that Yueyao was looking for Zhao Fu, and they were better prepared. Zhao Fu made a salute and asked, "what can I do for your highness Yuexian?" Yue Yao''s face rose crimson and said with a smile, "I know about you and the moon saint. I also want to fly to last month, so I also want to ask you. As long as you are willing to help me, then I can meet all your conditions. What do you think?" Zhao Fu was surprised and said with a smile, "which piece of bronze do I want?" Yue Yao''s expression is one Leng, ask a way, "what do you want that thing for?" Zhao Fu had already thought of a good reason and said with a smile, "as my strength continues to increase, I will inevitably meet the son of the original source in the future. The bronze fragment is what he has been looking for. I think it is better for me to stay in my hand." Yue Yao said with a smile, "no problem, that thing is originally to attract the original son. If the son of Benyuan comes in December, we will give him the bronze fragment, which can be regarded as a favor to sell him. This bronze fragment has no original power, and no one can use it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, your highness Yuexian." Yue Yao said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. You can ask for other requirements. I can satisfy you as much as possible." Zhao Fu replied, "I only have this one. I have no other needs." Yue Yao said with a moving smile, "well, come here." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and went to Yueyao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 With his hard work, Zhao Fu finally got the first piece of bronze. Yue Yao said with satisfaction on her face, "I heard the saint say that you are very good, so I called on my Yueshi, but it is not your opponent." Zhao Fu was about to get up and said with a smile, "is there anything else for your highness Yuexian? It''s OK. I''ll go first. " Yueyao said, "don''t, stay with us for a while." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. An hour later, Zhao Fu left the fourth place and planned to go to the twelfth month. She had met Xianyue Qianqian before and felt that it was easier to get bronze fragments. But Zhao Fu had not arrived at the twelfth month. Yuehongling called Zhao Fu over. Zhao Fu asked. "I don''t know what your highness Yuexian is looking for me?" Yuehongling said with a chuckle, "I don''t talk nonsense. We can look at the changes of Saint in a few days. I also want to practice with you." Zhao Fu looked at the moon red ridge so direct, but also said frankly, "yes!" Yuehongling said with a chuckle, "let''s start!" A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at yuehongling and several beautiful moonguards in his arms and said, "I''m going to leave!" Yuehongling asked with a rosy face, "where to go?" Zhao Fu did not conceal the answer, "December land!" Yuehongling said with a smile, "where to help Yuexian double cultivation?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "that''s right! But I''m mainly looking for pieces of bronze. " Yuehongling said with a smile, "Why are you looking for that thing? It''s no use to you again. " Zhao Fu said the reason again, and continued to ask, "the news of December is so vast that I don''t know there are such bronze fragments there?" Yuehongling thought, "I''m not sure. Since the son of Benyuan appeared, there have been numerous pieces of bronze news all over the world." Zhao Fu was a little disappointed. He thought that he could use the strength of December to make up the rest of the extremely fast pieces. Seeing Zhao Fu''s disappointment, Yue Hongling comforted him and said, "I''ll find it for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." Yuehongling said with a chuckle, "you''re welcome. It''s a reward for double cultivation. I don''t want to take advantage of anyone. I''ll ask you later." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem." After that, Zhao Fu came to the land of December. Yue Qianqian and his five month servant looked at Zhao Fu in the hall with a blush. Before Zhao Fu spoke, Yue Qianqian said with a red face, "I know you come for the bronze pieces. After you and I practice together, I will give you the bronze pieces." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. At night, Zhao Fu came out of the hall and had already got the second piece of bronze. He and several months'' servant had been waiting in the hall for a long time. The month teacher he blushed with shame, "the matter please you!" Zhao Fu chuckled and went to Yueshi he. In the middle of the night, Zhao Fu left the seventh place, and now there is the last piece of bronze fragment left. In the hands of the first month immortal, the Moon Fairy felt that it was difficult to deal with it. However, as Zhao Fu is now, she would not refuse to ask her for the bronze fragment. Zhao Fu just wanted to go to the first month. The moon dancer came out from one side and said in surprise, "do you still have strength?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, these women are not difficult for me." "The moon dance star is surprised to say," you are really good, the saint did not praise you a little. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what are you looking for me for?" Moon dance star face red, white Zhao Fu one eye, "you say?" "Don''t waste time," Zhao Fu said, holding the moon dancer in his arms The moon dancer nodded with a red face. Two hours ago, the moon dancer blushed in Zhao Fu''s arms. "If I didn''t want to fly to last month, I wouldn''t give it to you casually." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I won''t touch you in the future. " "No, now I''m your man, you''re responsible for me," said the dancer Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no problem!" The moon dancer whispered, "I''ve thought about our future. If you stay in December, we''ll help you become a great power, or we can fly together last month." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned and he was moved by the moon dance star. The moon dancer looked at Zhao Fu with a red face and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be with us? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, if you want to be my woman, I won''t treat you badly." The moon dancer nodded with a red face. In fact, for Zhao Fu, he has no feelings with the moon dance star, because it is impossible for him to have any feelings after meeting once. However, because he got her, out of responsibility, Zhao Fu would take care of her. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that the moon dance star, who had an angel face and a devil''s figure, was so simple and easy to cheat. Looking at the shy moon dancer in his arms, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!"The moon dancer hugged Zhao Fu and said, "don''t, accompany me more for a while, and you''ve been busy all day. Would you like to have a rest?" Zhao Fu looked at her concern and nodded with a smile. The next day, just as the sun came out, Zhao Fu came to the first month. The Moon Fairy and nine beautiful women are waiting in the hall. Zhao Fu looked at the Moon Fairy and the nine beautiful women. The moon maid of the first month was Zhao Fu''s favorite heart. The Moon Fairy gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "why did you come so late? We''ve been waiting for you for hours Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry I stayed with the dancers a little longer." "Let''s start!" said the Moon Fairy Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "is it so direct? I used to think you were mature and rational and would not do these things easily. " The Moon Fairy chuckled, "flying up last month is something I''ve always dreamed of. For it, I can give everything. Moreover, with your potential and appearance, I''ve made a profit without any loss. Why should I refuse?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you are right." Zhao Fu took another look at the nine beauties and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with your monthly service." Nine beautiful women blushed. When they learned that they wanted to serve Zhao Fu, they also had a lot of expectations in their hearts. They had heard all kinds of things about Zhao Fu. A beautiful woman said, "thank you, your highness. We will serve you well." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and walked forward. Six or seven hours later, the Moon Fairy handed Zhao Fu a piece of primitive bronze fragment and said, "do you still have four pieces of bronze now?" Zhao Fu nodded, "the more pieces, the bigger the chance to meet the son of the original source, and you can use the fragment to discuss the conditions with the son of the original source." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "as long as we fly up last month and get the real original moon force, I believe you will not be weaker than that original son." Zhao Fu said confidently, "of course, I am better than the original son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 The Moon Fairy glanced at Zhao Fu, "I just boast about you, and you will be arrogant. You don''t know the power of the original son?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t forget that I have seen the son of the original source with my own eyes." The Moon Fairy remembered that she had never seen the original son, but Zhao Fu had seen it with her own eyes. It was Zhao Fu who provided information to them. The Moon Fairy said, "what you said is hiding something? You don''t see the descendants of evil immortals and the children of the origin in the distance, but you have contacted them With Zhao Fu''s strong strength and saying such words again, Zhao Fu didn''t contact them. Yue Xianzi didn''t believe her. She didn''t know that the descendant of the evil immortal was Zhao Fu''s son. With a smile and no explanation, Zhao Fu said, "I''m going back to prepare to fly up last month." The Moon Fairy said, "you don''t need to be so quick. Wait for us. Now I have sensed that there is a lot of looseness in the realm. In a short time, we can fly together. And even if you fly up, you don''t know it on the moon, and it''s hard to get the origin of the moon." After hearing this, Zhao Fu also felt that he was right. He knew nothing about the moon. The moon is the place of December. They knew a lot. Zhao Fu nodded, "well, yes." Looking at Zhao Fu, the Moon Fairy suddenly said, "thank you!" Zhao Fu asked with a strange smile, "how can I thank you all of a sudden?" The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "thank you for what we have done in December. Without you, we can''t fly to last month. Without you, we can''t have the hope of revival in December." Zhao Fu gave a smile and got twelve kinds of moon force and the bodies of many moon immortals. As a result, they still had to thank Zhao Fu, which made Zhao Fu feel embarrassed. With a wave of Wen Cun, Zhao Fu leaves the first month, and Yue Shumin finds Zhao Fu again. Yue Shumin''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of charm, "I asked you to come here, do not need me to say more?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. A few days later, Zhao Fu was quite hard-working. He had been to one side for 12 months and got many moon immortals and moonservants. In order to save time and ascend as soon as possible, last month, the moon fairy asked Zhao Fu to practice together with the twelve immortals. Some of them were somewhat embarrassed. It was acceptable for them to serve Zhao Fu together with Yueshi, because Yueshi was their subordinate, and Yuexian was their friend and sister. But in order to be able to fly up last month, in order to break through the realm, many moon immortals still agreed to come down. The figures of the people sometimes appeared beside the stream, sometimes in the woods, sometimes in the garden, sometimes in the hall. Everywhere, there were the figures of Zhao Fu and many moon immortals. With Zhao Fu''s painstaking help, twelve month immortals have become more and more beautiful and attractive, and their realm has finally to break through. Zhao Fu can inject a lot of December force and original strength into their bodies, otherwise they would not have been so fast. After 12 months of cultivation, Zhao Fu had time to find a place where there was no one, and he would get four pieces of bronze pieces to refine. The power of chaos in his body was greatly enhanced. Zhao Fu returned to his former home. It was here that Zhao Fu began to move forward step by step, and became the existence of the same level as Yuexian in a short time. Yuexiaoqian, Yuelan and their mother welcomed Zhao Fu''s return. Zhao Fu has shown himself today. No one would have thought that the status of the Yue family has been shaken by almost no one, and even more and more noble. All parties came to flatter him. In the room, Yuerong called affectionately, "my husband, how did you come back?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve missed you a little since I''ve been away for so long. What''s more, I''ll soon be promoted to last month." Smell speech, all the women are some envy, feisheng last month is the investigation of countless month clan life. Month small Qian sighs to say, "with our qualification this lifetime is impossible." Moon Lan also lost said, "although some do not want to admit, but we are a small family after all, there is no hope to fly up last month." Zhao Fu also knew that they couldn''t be promoted to last month, because the moon fairies couldn''t do it. Zhao Fu could enhance their strength, but this increase was limited. Zhao Fu could not turn an ordinary person into a world shaking genius. However, Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. I can let you live on the moon in the future." Month small Qian surprised way, "really?" Month small Qian shows a smile, "well, I believe you." Now all the women know Zhao Fu''s potential and believe that Zhao Fu has that ability. They are looking forward to living on the moon. They may have misunderstood. Zhao Fu can''t take them to December, but he can take them to the moon of Daqin world. At present, the sun and the moon belong to the apocalyptic world in Daqin. Zhao Fu suddenly had the idea of creating his own sun and moon. After staying in the Yue family for a few days, Zhao Fu returned to the moon land again. The cultivation of the twelve immortals reached the level of the half immortal mirror. The strength of December became extremely terrible.The main reason is that their original accomplishments were only a little short of breaking through. Later, Zhao Fu used the force of December and the power of origin to help them, unfortunately, their accomplishments reached half immortals, and Zhao Fu''s six desires and evil Qi was even more useless to them. If they could control the twelve and a half immortals, Zhao Fu could sweep the outer regions by returning to the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu wanted to control the immortal in December. However, he was grateful and served Zhao Fu hard. People were tired of it for a few days. The Moon Fairy''s face flushed and lay in Zhao Fu''s arms. "It''s time to fly up last month! Now with the breakthrough of the realm and your help, we also feel the traction force. " "We''ve been waiting too long for this day. If you can find a little bit of it, we can fly up a little earlier last month," she said with a happy smile Moon dance star red face nodded, "I feel more and more like you, you dare to betray me, then I will kill you." The Moon Fairy also said with a smile, "we all treat you like this. If you want to betray us, I will not only kill you, but also drive you out of your wits. You''d better be more sensible." Zhao Fu laughed awkwardly. Some of them didn''t dare to reveal their true identities. After all, both sides were from two worlds. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what is it like on the moon?" Yue Shumin said with a smile, "language can''t be described. When we fly together, you will know last month. Seeing it with your own eyes is more interesting than we say. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. People began to prepare to fly up. Last month, the Moon Fairy also ordered people to build a 1000 meter high lunar landing platform, which is where people want to fly last month. The Moon Fairy is of great use in building this platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Last month, people will be attracted by the force of heaven and earth and drawn by the moon. This platform will also be affected by two kinds of forces to form a lunar landing platform. If someone wants to fly up to the moon in the future, it will be much more convenient to have this platform. If you practice here, you can not only absorb more moon force, but also be easier to soar. In the night sky, twelve bright moons are hanging in the sky, sending out bright moonlight. Everyone comes to the top of the platform. There are countless people standing under the platform. This is a historic scene, and countless people are excited to watch the platform. For this moment, the twelve month immortals also put on a plain white palace skirt, which looked like a real fairy in the moonlight. Zhao Fu also changed into a white cloak at the request of Zhao Fu. The Moon Fairy looked at the bright moon in the sky and said, "let''s start!" The others laughed and nodded. Many moon immortals close their eyes, condense the moon force of the body, forming a white light ball in the body, and a ray of moonlight emanates from the women. The twelve white round stars in Zhao Fu''s body sent out a huge moon force, which made Zhao Fu''s body emit strong moonlight, and one person suppressed the other twelve people''s moonlight. Boom! There was a roar in the sky, and the twelve moons in the sky gave off a great momentum, and the moonlight was brighter, making the night like day. A huge traction force fell from the sky and landed on the waiting platform, and a strong lunar force spread from the platform. Many moon immortals become very light, just like feathers and fallen leaves. Under the traction of the traction force, their bodies slowly leave the ground and begin to fly upward. The twelve month immortals are spotless, beautiful in posture and dancing in the wind, like fairies flying to the moon. The picture is extremely beautiful. Zhao Fu''s side of the picture is completely different, because the moon force of Zhao Fu is far stronger than that of the moon immortal, and the traction force is stronger. Therefore, Zhao Fu''s body is pulled to the sky and continues to fly upward, like a white shadow shooting at the moon. Countless people looked at the scene in front of them, full of joy and excitement, but they were afraid to disturb Yuexian, and they did not dare to make a sound. They could only look at this scene with their eyes wide open, hoping to remember it forever. Zhao Fu''s figure soon disappeared, and the figure of the twelve month fairy continued to fly upward and gradually became smaller. Many strong men felt the strength around December. Looking at the twelve figures in the sky, they showed a look of astonishment. For so many years, no moon fairy had risen. Last month, today, the next 12 month fairies soared together last month. In the end, all the figures disappeared in people''s eyes. In the sky, the Moon Fairy began to cry, "can you slow down, you are faster, we can''t catch up with you." Zhao Fu at the top was embarrassed. "I can''t blame it. It''s the pulling force that pulls me. Now I''ll suppress the traction force. You can fly up quickly." The women also speed up and fly up to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked, "how long will it take to fly to the moon?" The Moon Fairy chuckled, "do you think it''s easy to fly up last month? I tell you it''s just the beginning? " Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "isn''t it OK to fly up?" The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "of course, it''s not so simple. You''ll know it later." The crowd continued to fly into the sky. As it got higher and higher, the temperature became colder and colder. The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "it''s a test. It''s getting colder and colder." Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. It was just a little cold. He could bear it. The crowd continued to fly up. The temperature around was so cold that it seemed that people could be frozen into ice in an instant. The key was that this kind of cold ordinary force seemed to be unable to resist it. Zhao Fu''s thick defense shield formed by the moon force was able to resist the cold erosion. As it continued to rise, the moon grew bigger and bigger, but soon the crowd stopped because they met the barrier of the world. The barrier of the world is a kind of invisible barrier that can not be touched or seen. It is a kind of barrier established by the world. This kind of barrier you can''t pass through, because as long as you go forward, you will return to the original place in the next second. If you want to break through by force, you will be lost in chaotic time and space. There are two ways to do this. First, it has the function of protecting the sun and the moon, preventing anyone from going to the sun and the moon. The second is aspect projection. There are also Eight Suns and moons in all kinds of secret places of chaotic world and some small worlds. This is because those secret places and the laws of all things in the small world are the same as those in the chaotic world. With the barrier of this boundary, it is convenient to project the sun and moon into any space secret space. The barrier of the world is almost hard to break, and you can only use other methods to break through. Zhao Fu and many moon immortals can use the moon force to integrate into the barrier of the boundary, and then cross the barrier of the boundary. December fairy body sent out a strong moonlight, light forward floating in the past. Come to the invisible barrier, December''s body slowly into the invisible barrier, the body disappeared.Zhao Fu also exudes a force of the moon. His body emits a strong moonlight and floats forward. Zhao Fu also slowly melts into the barrier of the world. This feeling is a little strange, as if his body slowly melts into the jelly. After the crowd integrated into it, they came to a dark space, because they all emitted strong moonlight, so it was not dark around. Here is the interior of the barrier of the boundary. The barrier of the boundary is not only very large, but also very thick. "We should follow the pulling force forward, don''t move casually, or you will be pulled into other secret places and small worlds," the Moon Fairy reminded People understand that the feeling of floating forward carefully, floating inside the barrier of the boundary, is just like moving forward slowly in jelly. After an hour''s advance, the crowd is still floating forward. Fortunately, they have the traction force, otherwise they may slip into other secret places and small worlds at any time. After another two hours, they finally left the barrier of the world and came to a space full of moonlight. There are 12 moons in front of us, which can also be said to be 12 huge white planets. It is impossible to describe its huge in words. In front of the 12 white stars, a grain of dust is not as good as it is. This scene is extremely shocking. Zhao Fu was trying to move forward, but was blocked by a white transparent block. The Moon Fairy explained, "this is the moon Gang, which is the product of the high degree of cohesion of the moon force. It is extremely hard to break, and it is also very thick. There is also a quick repair of breaking the moon gang. So we should not break the moon Gang, continue to use the method of integration, through this layer of moon gang." Zhao Fu didn''t know anything. He could only follow the arrangement of the Moon Fairy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 The moon Saint said, "Twelve moons, which one shall we go forward to?" The Moon Fairy replied, "don''t separate, go to the first moon, and we''ll come up for the first time. Please be careful." The girls answered. Boom! A huge roar sounded, twelve month fairy sent out a huge moon force, the body also issued a bright moonlight. Merging into Yuegang is different from integrating into barrier, because Yuegang is too hard. Like the previous integration, the body will be cut into pieces by Yuegang. The people floated forward, and the moon force from their bodies began to dissolve the moon gang. As they floated forward, they dissolved Yuegang. Under the strong repair of the moon force, the moon Gang recovered quickly. The picture is like people emitting a mask, moving forward in the ice crystal, and the ice crystal is also constantly dissolving and recovering. Zhao Fu followed many moon immortals honestly, and was more relaxed. It took half a day for everyone to pass through the moon Gang successfully and felt a tremendous force. They were immersed in this force and felt very comfortable, just like bathing in the sun. This force is the real one. There is no weakening or distance between them. The moon force I feel is totally different from that before. All the girls were happy to smile. Now that we have broken through Yuegang, there is no obstacle. People fly forward quickly to the first moon and soon fall on that moon. Zhao Fu asked Zhao Fu what it was like on the moon. Yuexian said that he wanted Zhao Fu to see it in person. Now Zhao Fu saw it with his own eyes and was really surprised. It is full of vitality and lush vegetation, but both the trees and flowers are white. Some trees and some flowers are made of jade. However, although the plants were flourishing here, there seemed to be no animals. At one glance, there were all kinds of plants in Zhao Fu''s past. There was no animal or even an insect. All around him was very quiet, filled with a kind of cold and monotonous. "Is this the moon?" Zhao Fu said to himself in his heart. It was only on the moon that the feet of December immortals felt the huge pure force of the moon. For many years, some moon immortals boarded the moon again and again. They were also excited and excited, showing a smile on their faces. The dream they have been pursuing has come true today. Zhao Fu squatted down and grabbed a handful of white clay on the ground. He found that the soil also contained strong lunar force. It would be a good treasure to take it back. For example, some miraculous herbs with monthly attributes could be planted, which would have a strong effect. Zhao Fu picked a blade of grass and found that it also contained the moon force, which was a precious spiritual grass for ordinary people. The moon is a treasure land. All kinds of things are useful and everything is treasured. After all, no one can land on the moon for many years. "Yuexuan, come here!" cried the virgin Other moon immortals also have a smile and look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu went over and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "I really want to thank you. If we didn''t have you, we would not have today," she said with a smile Since she said, "it seems that our world is more happy than that of you." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "come to the moon, we plan to live here in the future, and you are here with us!" The moon dancer blushed and said, "well, we can always live on the moon and live a happy life." Zhao Fu was surprised and chuckled. Living on the moon, he couldn''t stand it. He said, "no, I have a lot of things to deal with." Zhao Fu asked, "what can I do for you? Is it important for us? What''s more, it''s the most suitable place to practice moon power. Why not stay here? " Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I can''t tell you these. I won''t stay on the moon anyway." The moon dance star is a little lost. The Moon Fairy gazed at Zhao Fu with a trace of anger and asked, "I see you mean that the moon force will leave us if we integrate the twelve sources?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "leave for a while, because I really have a lot of things to deal with. I will come back after I handle them." The moon dancer snorted, "it''s almost the same. We also know that your identity is not simple, and we won''t force you to do anything. Just remember to come back and find us." "Let''s go," said the Moon Fairy in order to soften her face! Go to the Moon Palace. " The Moon Palace is the place where the Moon Fairy lived at the beginning. It was built by the inborn moon immortal himself. It is also the place where the moon''s force is most concentrated. There may be the original force of the moon that Zhao Fu needs. That is the real power of the origin, which contains the power to frighten the gods. The crowd went forward in response. After a while, people came to a broad, covering an area of thousands of Li, jade tiles and green bricks, elegant and simple palace. This is the Moon Palace. After countless years, I feel that everything has not changed except for no one, and there is no appearance of dust falling down. It seems that there is a great immortal force protecting a palace.This kind of immortal power should be the immortal power of the first month immortal, and it is many times stronger than the immortal power of ordinary immortals. The strength of the first month immortal can be said to be very strong. Yuexian people go to. A moonlight fell from the sky and shone on all the moon immortals. A moon mark appeared on the eyebrows of the twelve immortals. Zhao Fu was a little funny. Twelve moon marks appeared on a face. The moonlight dissipated, and the mark of the moon disappeared. With a squeak, the gate of the palace slowly opened itself. Yuexian people take people into the palace. Such a large palace is also divided into many areas, people did not go to those areas, but went all the way to the palace, and finally came to a hall. There is only a three meter high jade statue in the main hall. The sculpture is a vivid woman. She looks very beautiful. She is tall and does not eat people''s fireworks. She should be the original Moon Fairy. The statue should be carved by later people, not by the Moon Fairy himself. This is the core of the Moon Palace, and it is also the place to control it. The Moon Fairy walked forward alone, because this is the first month. Only as the first month, can the Moon Fairy come forward. There are moon palaces in other months, which are limited to the corresponding moon immortals, and other moon fairies can not go forward. In front of the statue, a huge force of the moon envelops the Moon Fairy. The statue emits light moonlight, condenses into a white jade with crescent moon teeth, and slowly floats to the Moon Fairy. Finally, it is integrated into the body of the Moon Fairy, and the Moon Fairy gains control of the Moon Palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 Boom! A roar sounded, the Moon Palace sent out countless immortal light, and a huge shock wave spread, the Moon Palace ushered in her new master. The huge moon seemed to be different. Master the powerful feeling of the moon and the moon, and make the Moon Fairy smile. "Congratulations to the fairies!" she said with a chuckle Looking at the Moon Fairy in control of the Moon Palace, the women are also very happy with the Moon Fairy, and are full of expectations for their own control of the Moon Palace. The Moon Fairy gave a light hum, a wave of her hand, and a moonlight shot out. A scene appeared in front of everyone. That scene was the lunar landing platform, surrounded by countless people, looking up at the sky, and filled with hope. At this time, it was the night of the next day, and the twelve bright moons were still high in the sky. Master the Moon Palace, you can communicate with the lower bound. The Moon Fairy held out a little finger, and a powerful moonlight fell from the sky and landed on the landing platform there. The voice of the Moon Fairy sounded, "we have already boarded last month." Time! The whole scene was boiling, and countless people were excited. Some couldn''t help screaming, some were jumping up with joy, and some were holding each other. After so many years of landing on the moon for so many years, the hope of countless people has been realized. How can people not be excited? A successful landing on the moon means that December will be revived, because controlling 12 months means controlling countless resources and various benefits. Looking at the picture, countless people are excited and happy, and many moon immortals also show a trace of smile. The Moon Fairy also said, "all things will be handed over to many Moonmen, and we will go down for a while." Many moon immortals have successfully landed on the moon for the first time. With this experience, they can go down at any time or last month at any time. After that, the Moon Fairy withdrew her power, and the picture disappeared. The moonlight under the stage also dissipated, and countless people began to leave. Under the management of many moon servants, they were ready to celebrate when the Moon Fairy came back. Zhao Fu looked at the Moon Fairy and asked, "where is the origin of the moon?" The Moon Fairy was coquettish and angry at Su Bai. "Why are you in such a hurry? Come with me." The Moon Fairy held out a hand, and the white jade crescent rose from the palm of the Moon Fairy again and turned into a streamer camera statue. The statue sent out an invisible moon force. Behind the statue, a white light gate was four meters high and three meters wide. Zhao Fu looked at the white light door curiously. The Moon Fairy walked forward, and Zhao Fu immediately followed. Other moon immortals also walked to the light door with a smile. They came to a vast space. The color was white. The ground was like a mirror. There was nothing in it. There was only a huge white light ball, emitting the most pure and powerful moon force. In addition to Zhao Fu, many moon immortals feel a pressure, because this is the real origin of the moon, which is much stronger than the source of the moon they control. Although Zhao Fu didn''t feel the pressure, he was still very surprised. The real origin of the monthly force was really amazing. The Moon Fairy explained, "this is the original force of the moon which was extracted from the core of the moon with the skill of communicating with heaven. Every year, it can only pull away a trace of it. So much of the original force is the result of countless years'' separation, which is extremely precious." "Originally, according to the rules, only the first month immortal can have it, but I am the first month immortal. I can give you this kind of original power." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "let''s go forward together." Zhao Fu nodded his head and made the first month fairy walk forward. The other eleven moon immortals stood in their place and looked at Zhao Fu and the Moon Fairy. Under that huge light ball, the Moon Fairy said with a smile, "you can absorb the power of this source just as you can absorb the moon stone. The only difference is that the source of this month is stronger. You should be careful, or there may be some danger." Zhao Fu grinned. She couldn''t wait to sit on the ground. The Moon Fairy also sat on the ground with a smile. She also wanted to absorb the real power of the origin of the moon. Boom! The Moon Fairy had just closed her eyes and had not yet absorbed the original moon force. When she opened her eyes, she could see that Zhao Fu''s body was emitting a lot of moonlight, which also produced a huge suction. In the sky, a series of original moon forces whirled and fell into Zhao Fu''s body. The first round white star in Zhao Fu''s body continuously absorbed a force of origin and sent out an amazing breath. Seeing that many of the original forces were absorbed by Zhao Fu, the Moon Fairy closed her eyes to absorb the original force, but only a few wisps of the original moon force whirled down and poured into her body. As soon as the Moon Fairy''s body was shocked, she felt a huge and incomparable lunar force pouring into her body, which was too strong. The Moon Fairy absorbed a few times. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Fu. She was surprised, "how can he absorb so much of the original power?" The other moon immortals also showed surprise. No more than Yibi didn''t know. Yibi found that Zhao Fu could absorb so much original moon force, which was much more than the moon immortal. If you didn''t know, you would think he was the real moon immortal.This is mainly related to his physique and his own strength. Zhao Fu had a stronger monthly force and physique, and was more compatible with the original monthly force, so he could absorb more of the original monthly force. The Moon Fairy is a little unconvinced. She is also a half immortal now. How can you lose to a little emperor heaven. Boom! The Moon Fairy tried her best to induce the moon force in her body. Dozens of strands of the original moon force whirled down and integrated into the Moon Fairy''s body. Although the speed of the Moon Fairy increased, it was still much slower than Zhao Fu. The Moon Fairy couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t compare with Zhao Fu. She didn''t care about these things. She tried to absorb the original moon force. It has been said before that only a trace of the original force can be drawn out every year. So much of the original force is the result of countless years. If it is absorbed, it will have to wait for a long time, unless we can go to the core of the moon. In addition to the congenital Moon Fairy, no one else can do it, so it can be said that it is impossible. Zhao Fu sat on the ground, absorbing the force of the original moon and sending out more and more terrible waves. Yue Yao was surprised and said, "his constitution is too terrible. An ordinary emperor''s heaven can absorb a trace of the original moon force. If he is in danger of exploding again, if he absorbs three wisps, he will surely explode, but he can absorb so many original moon forces." Looking at Zhao Fu''s approval, Yue shengnv said, "I knew he was abnormal, but I didn''t expect how." Yue Xuening said softly, "the boy''s identity is becoming more and more suspicious. I don''t believe his lies. It''s a joke that an ordinary person with the blood of the General Yue nationality is an ordinary person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 Yue Yao said, "now things have become like this, what his identity, what physique is not important." Smell speech, moon snow coagulated nod, "really now say these have no meaning." Yue Yao said with a smile, "now I don''t know how much original monthly force his body can absorb, and there are 11 kinds of original monthly force that he will also absorb. I think at that time, the moon force in his body will not be weaker than that of the congenital moon immortal." Yue Shumin said a little seriously, "no, I feel that the moon force he has will be more terrible than the congenital moon immortal, because the congenital moon immortal is only one kind of original moon force, but he has 12 kinds." "Compared with the Moon Fairy, he can''t compare with the Moon Fairy now, but I believe that he will be more terrible than the Moon Fairy in the future." ¡­¡­ As Zhao Fu absorbed more and more primordial forces, the terrible waves emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, and the huge light ball in the sky had been reduced by more than half. So many years of accumulation of the original monthly force less so much, it is really a little distressing. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the first round white star in Zhao Fu''s body burst out countless dazzling moonlight, and a huge force of the moon poured out from Zhao Fu''s body. Next to the Moon Fairy, suddenly opened her eyes, the body sent out a stream of moonlight, blocking the huge force of the moon. The other moon fairies looked surprised, not sure what had happened. saw as like as two peas in the body of Zhao Fu, the moon was shining, and the moon was just like the moon. It was two or three times bigger than the star before. The power of the moon was far stronger than that of the round stars. Under the influence of this force, Zhao Fu''s body became empty and became a virtual shadow condensed by moonlight. "What''s the matter? How do I feel his body in the moon? The body has become the original moon force." "I feel a little bit like a congenital moon body, but it''s a little different from the congenital moon body." Yue Yao asked in dismay, "congenital moon body? Isn''t that only the natural Moon Fairy is useful? " Moon Shumin nodded back and said, "well, but the congenital moon body is like a moon. It radiates stronger lunar force and feels more ethereal. The most important thing is that the congenital moon body can condense its own original lunar force without relying on absorbing other original moon forces." "Now he doesn''t have any of these. It''s just a little bit like the original moon, but it''s also very surprising that we as moon fairies can''t do it." Yue Yao said, "now he just absorbs the original power of the first moon. If he absorbs more, he doesn''t know if he can get the congenital moon." "I think it is possible that if he has a congenital moon body, it will really exist like a congenital Moon Fairy, and he is also the first person in the history of our Yue clan to achieve this achievement." Moon Xuening''s face showed a smile, "I still hope that he can get the congenital moon body, which is very good for us." Yue Yao chuckled and said, "yes, if he can get the original moon body, it is very good for us. We should help him as much as possible." At this time, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, and his body, like the moonlight, turned into an entity again. He felt the change of the moon force in his body and showed a smile. The real original moon force is so much stronger than before, which makes the round stars in Zhao Fu''s body become a real moon. Zhao Fu stood up from the ground and said with a smile to the Moon Fairy beside him, "I''ll go first." The Moon Fairy chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to absorb the moon power so quickly. It''s more powerful than me. Go first! I''ll stay here and continue to absorb the moon force. I''ll meet you later. " Zhao Fu nodded and went to the other moon immortals. "Yue Shumin said," now you can be sure that there is no danger, other people return to their own Moon Palace, Yuexuan, you and Xuening go back to the second moon palace. " The other moon immortals have been looking forward to their own exclusive Moon Palace for a long time. On the other hand, the second month, when the moon flies away from the palace, the moon flies away. When we came to the second moon, the scenes around were the same as those of the first moon. They were all white plants, some of which were made of jade. There were almost no living things in sight, which made them very cold. yuexuening and Zhao Fu went to the second Moon Palace. Just before the second Moon Palace, a snow-white rabbit squatted at the door, and saw Yue Shumin, a small milk puff The girl''s voice, "master! You finally soared last month The moon snow congeals a face to doubt. However, Zhao Fu was a little curious. For the first time, he saw creatures on the moon, like the legendary moon rabbit. "Are you?" asked yuexuening "I am the spirit of the Moon Palace. You are the master of the second moon palace. Naturally, I am my master. I know your existence, and I think you can''t fly to last month."Yuexuening understood and stroked the rabbit''s head with a smile. "I remember, the second fairy liked small animals so much that there was a guardian spirit in the second Moon Palace, but I didn''t expect so much in the past. You still exist." The moon rabbit said with a smile, "I was created by the original owner. A trace of the origin in my body is fused with the Moon Palace. As long as the Moon Palace is still there, I will exist. Without the day when the Moon Fairy rises, I will always be in deep sleep." Yue Xuening said with a smile, "this is an exception. If I don''t have other people''s help, I may not be able to fly up. You may have been sleeping." The moon rabbit lies comfortably in Yue Shumin''s arms and curiously asks, "master, who can help you? You are the Moon Fairy, shouldn''t you be the best? " Moon snow Ning smiles and shakes his head, "the talent next to me is." The moon rabbit looked at Zhao Fu with black eyes. Zhao Fu also looked at the moon rabbit with a smile. The moon rabbit was also very surprised and said, "who is he? How can he have such a powerful moon force? The breath is like that of the original owner. " Yue Xuening said with a smile, "his name is Yuexuan. Now the person who has the strongest monthly force in December is also likely to become a congenital moon immortal." The moon rabbit was surprised and said, "is that right? That would be great. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, generally." Yue Xuening said with a smile, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded. Yuexuening, holding the rabbit in her arms, walked into the Moon Palace and went deep into the Moon Palace. Finally, she came to a large hall, which also had a jade statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 The height of this statue is the same as that of the previous statue, but the appearance is different. This statue is a beautiful woman with a rabbit in her arms, which should be the moon rabbit. The moon snow coagulation holds the moon rabbit and walks forward. The statue emits countless moonlight. A crescent moon and a moon stone emerge from the sky, slowly float to the moon snow coagulation''s body, and then melt into her body. Now, the moon snow coagulation becomes the master of the Moon Palace. After that, the moon snow will open up the space where the original moon force is located, which is the same as the previous space. The moon snow coagulation put the rabbit on the ground and walked forward. Zhao Fu followed him. Moon rabbit is a little confused. I don''t know what Zhao Fu did in the past. Isn''t there a strong original moon force in his body? Yue Xuening looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s start!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Both of them sat on the ground, closed their eyes, and their bodies produced a kind of suction. In the sky, the wisps of original moon force whirled down and poured into Zhao Fu''s and Yuexue''s bodies. The original force that poured into Zhao Fu''s body was much more than that of the moon. Moon rabbit in one side stare big eyes, "how can this person absorb so much original moon force, is he Moon Fairy or master is Moon Fairy?" Zhao Fu absorbed the original moon force and injected it into the second white star. The second star continued to absorb this powerful force. Boom! After a while, a huge roar came out. The first round white star in Zhao Fu''s body burst out countless dazzling moonlight, and a huge force of the moon poured out from Zhao Fu''s body. As like as two peas, Zhao Fu''s , a star that glimmes in the moon, has scattered many dazzling rays. A moon that looks exactly the same as the moon appears with a big fist and gives out a tremendous amount of monthly power. The huge force of the moon filled Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body became a virtual body formed by the moonlight, and his body was a little fuzzy. Moon Xuening''s face showed a surprised expression. "Everything is the same as they thought. The moon force in Zhao Fu''s body has become more powerful, and his body has become more nihilistic. He is a step closer to the congenital moon body. It is really possible for him to obtain the congenital moon body." Moon rabbit was surprised and speechless. She had never thought of such a situation as Zhao Fu in her experience. Zhao Fu opened his eyes, and his body turned into a substance. He felt the stronger force of the moon. With a smile on his face, he said to the moon, "I''ve gone to other moons." Yuexuening smiles and nods. Zhao Fu got up and left the second moon and flew to the third moon. When he came to the third moon, the scene was still the same. Zhao Fu went to the third Moon Palace and wanted to go in directly, but he was bounced away by an invisible force. He was not a moon immortal and was not qualified to enter it. Zhao Fu was helpless. He stood at the door and called Yue Shumin''s name. After a while, the month Shumin wet out, sorry to say, "I just washed in the moon spring." Zhao Fu looked at Yue Shumin''s water white appearance, smiling and hugging her in his arms, "why don''t you first integrate the original moon force, but also comb it up." Yue Shumin blushed and replied, "I''m waiting for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where is the moonlight spring? How can I feel that you are more attractive when you freshen up?" Yue Shumin said with a red face, "the moon spring is the spring beside the moon spring. Part of the moon liquid will flow into the moon spring, which has a very magical effect." YUEYE spring? Zhao Fu remembers that the moon liquid is very precious. He asked the goddess of the moon to look for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Now there is a spring of moon liquid? Zhao Fu was interested and said, "take me to have a look." Yue Shumin said, and took Zhao Fu into the Moon Palace, and then came to a circular platform. The platform was more than ten meters high and 100 meters wide. It was made of jade. There were also statues of several maids around, which were also made of jade. There is a one meter wide hole on the platform, which is filled with white water and emits a lot of moonlight. There is also a strong lunar force. Below is a hole tens of meters wide, which is filled with clear spring water and emits a slight moonlight. The one meter wide spring above should be YUEYE spring, which is really a little small. It seems that the moon liquid is also very precious, not as many as you want. The spring with tens of meters below should be the moonlight spring. Zhao Fu squatted down and put his hand into the spring. He immediately realized that the spring had a magical effect and could improve his physique. Zhao Fu jumped into the spring to wash his body. "Yue Shumin''s cheek is slightly red," don''t you also want to integrate the original moon force Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m in the process of merging. You can come down too!" Yue Shumin also went down to the spring. After a friendly exchange, they came to the main hall of the third moon palace. There was also a statue, also three meters high, carved with the appearance of a slim, pure woman. She should be the original Di Yue Xian.Yue Shumin''s face flushed, and she opened the space for storing the original force. After they went in, they sat up and absorbed the original monthly force. The strands of the original monthly force were constantly integrated into their bodies. An hour later. Boom! There was a huge roar. The third round star in Zhao Fu''s body sent out countless moonlight, and Zhao Fu''s body also emitted a huge moon force. Next to Yue Shumin opened her eyes and understood that Zhao Fu had integrated the original moon force. The round star turned into a moon at a time, sending out a slight moonlight. A powerful force of the moon filled Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body became a virtual shadow formed by the moonlight, and his figure became more blurred. It was not clear what Zhao Fu looked like. Yue Shumin looks at Zhao Fu in surprise and knows that Zhao Fu is one step closer to the congenital moon body. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and turned his body into a substance with a smile. Yue Shumin said with a smile, "I feel that you should get the congenital moon body very quickly. If you have the congenital moon body, it is the same existence as the congenital Moon Fairy. It is really enviable." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, if you have the ability in the future, I will also help you to obtain the congenital lunar body." Yue Shumin chuckled, "well, we give ourselves to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I went to the fourth month." Yue Shumin nods. When Zhao Fu came to the fourth month, the scene did not change. When Zhao Fu went to the fourth month palace, the gate of the fourth month palace was opened directly, and without Zhao Fu calling at the door, he walked into it with a smile. All the way to the original space, the fourth immortal was already absorbing the original moon force. Zhao Fu did not disturb her. She sat down cross legged on the other side and began to absorb the original moon force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Zhao Fu quickly absorbed the original lunar force of the fourth April, and his body emitted more powerful lunar force. The fourth star in his body also turned into the fourth moon. Zhao Fu''s body became more blurred, and he was one step closer to that congenital moon body. After absorbing the original strength of the fourth month, Zhao Fu came to the fifth month. The first may is different from the previous months. It is mainly made of various kinds of bamboo, and it is also a kind of jade bamboo. It looks like the past is full of bamboo forest, which is very spectacular. The Moon Palace is deep in a bamboo forest. When Zhao Fu came to the Moon Palace, the gate of the Moon Palace was closed. Zhao Fu could only call out the name of the fifth immortal outside. Yuehongling came out with a smile, "here you are!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Yuehongling said with a smile, "I just walked around in the Moon Palace and found that most of them are not my interests. Let''s go and absorb the original moon force together." Zhao Fu felt that this may was different from the previous months, so he asked curiously, "what''s in this may?" Yuehongling replied, "it''s all music, chess, calligraphy and painting." Zhao Fu thought, "this first may immortal may be a simple and elegant person." Zhao Fu was not very interested in these things. He said with a smile, "let''s go." They came to the main hall, where there is also a statue of a moon stone, carved with a graceful figure, wearing a palace skirt, holding a book in her hand. She seems to have the temperament of book voucher. She is the first fifth immortal. Yuehongling opens the door of the original moon force space. The scene inside is the same as other spaces. Zhao Fu and yuehongling both sit under the light ball and begin to absorb the original moon force of the fifth month, they can see the continuous source of the force falling down from the light sphere above, spinning into Zhao Fu''s body, the fifth round star in his body, Quickly absorbing the original month force of the May, a strong momentum spread. With the continuous absorption of Zhao Fu, the moon force is more and more terrible. Yuehongling opens her eyes and looks at Zhao Fu with a trace of solemnity. Boom! There was a huge roar. The fifth round star in Zhao Fu''s body sent out countless strong moonlight. Zhao Fu''s body emitted a terrible force of the moon. The light gradually dissipated, and the fifth round star turned into a fist sized moon, and a huge moon force spread out. Under this force, Zhao Fu''s body became an imaginary shadow composed of moonlight. Now this shadow has no human shape, but a group of irregular virtual shadow, sending out a powerful moon force,. Yuehongling looks surprised and knows that Zhao Fu is only one step away from getting the original moon body. Zhao Fu''s eyes opened and his body became solid. Zhao Fu felt that his monthly strength had reached a limit, and his quality was about to change. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to the sixth month." Yuehongling said with a smile, "I''m going to go too." Zhao Fu said strangely, "don''t you absorb the original moon force?" Yuehongling said with a smile, "I''d like to see with my own eyes that you have acquired the congenital lunar body. I''m also curious about what the congenital lunar body looks like." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go together." Yuehongling nodded. Then they came to the sixth month. The scene of the sixth month was the same as that of the previous months. They went to the Moon Palace in June. Zhao Fu was a little surprised by the sixth Moon Palace. At the gate, there were already six women in white skirts who looked like fairies. The leading woman looked at Zhao Fu and yuehongling coming, and said with a smile, "young master! Our master ordered us to wait for you here Zhao Fu nodded, "are you?" The woman replied with a smile, "the six of us are the moon spirits of the day after tomorrow created by the sixth immortal. They are specially responsible for managing the sixth Moon Palace. You can call me moon clothes." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what is Yue qinxuan doing now?" "The master is fusing the original force of the sixth month," the moon clothes replied Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you take me to see him." Yue Yi nodded. After that, Zhao Fu followed the women in the moon robes into the Moon Palace. First, he came to the hall. The statue in the hall was a woman with attractive figure and neutral face. She was the first sixth fairy. There is a light door behind the statue. People come into the space of Benyuan Yueli. Yue qinxuan is sitting under the light ball with her eyes closed, absorbing the moon force. The crowd approached. Yue qinxuan also opened her eyes and looked at yuehongling strangely and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you concentrate on absorbing the original Yueli?" Yuehongling said with a smile, "he is about to get the congenital moon body. I''m curious to come and have a look." Yue Qin Xuan looks at Zhao Fu in surprise, "so fast?"Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The women in the moon clothes also looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They only saw that the Moon Fairy had the congenital moon body at first, but they had never seen anyone else have the congenital moon body. "Can you really have a congenital moon?" she asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can see it with your own eyes right away." "If you can get the inborn moon body, there will be the same existence as the original Moon Fairy. We have never seen anyone do it." Zhao Fu walked to the light ball with a smile. Yue qinxuan stood up from the ground and asked Zhao Fu to absorb the sixth source of the moon force to obtain the congenital lunar body. Zhao Fu went under the light ball, sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to absorb the original moon force. Yueyi asked curiously, "master! I don''t know who he is? How can you have a congenital moon Yue Qin Xuan replied, "I don''t know his identity. His origin is very mysterious. We, the twelve immortals, also flew up last month with his help. Otherwise, we may not be able to fly up now." "He''s so fierce?" she said Yue Qin Xuan nodded seriously. "Only he can have the congenital moon body. We don''t have his ability." All the women in Yueyi looked at Zhao Fu curiously and wanted to know all kinds of things about Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu closed his eyes, his body produced a force of attraction, and a continuous stream of original moon force floated down and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The sixth star in Zhao Fu''s body absorbed the original moon force and sent out a strong momentum. As Zhao Fu continues to absorb the original moon force, the moon force emanating from Zhao Fu is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Yue qinxuan feel pressure and feel a little frightened. Yue Qin Xuan said solemnly, "he is about to merge the original force of the sixth month." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Boom! A huge roar was heard. The sixth round star in Zhao Fu''s body emitted strong moonlight. Then the light slowly dissipated. A fist sized moon appeared, and a huge lunar force spread out. Zhao Fu''s body began to fade into a shadow composed of moonlight. Then the shadow gradually changed into an irregular light mass, emitting countless moonlight. The women saw that the light group was constantly changing, and the breath was becoming stronger and stronger. It reached a limit and stopped as if it were still in the air. The six moons in Zhao Fu''s body burst out a huge lunar force. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the irregular light burst out with a terrifying force, forming a shock wave and spreading instantly. Yue qinxuan''s women were shocked back a few steps by this force. Under the extreme force of the moon, her body and mind were like falling into ice water. Her body and mind could not help shaking and felt a strong fear. The moon immortals in other months also felt this amazing fluctuation. They woke up from the cultivation state and looked at the sixth month. They did not integrate into the original monthly force, and flew to the sixth month one after another. Boom! A great noise was heard at one time, and the irregular light burst out a more terrible lunar force, forming a terrible shock wave, which spread in a moment. This time, the women of Yueqin Xuan were ready to use their defense shields to block this force, but they were not shaken back as before. The women looked at the irregular light group with solemn faces. They felt that this was not the end. The light group was still pregnant with more terrible power. Boom! All as they expected, a huge roar in a sound, another more terrible moon force burst out, forming a huge shock wave spread. Even though the women of Yueqin Xuan were afraid to display the defense shield, they were still shocked by a force. At this time, many moon immortals also arrived here, looking at the irregular light in front of them, and asked, "what happened?" Yue qinxuan explained, "he absorbed the power of the sixth month, and it became that way." The Moon Fairy was surprised and said, "just absorb the original moon force for six months to obtain the congenital moon body, much faster than I thought." Yue Yao said, "this force is really terrible, we have clearly sensed it in other months." Yuehongling said with a chuckle, "when he integrated the original force of the fifth month, I felt that he was about to break through, so I followed him curiously." Yue qinxuan said seriously, "as moon fairies, we have never seen the congenital moon body, and we don''t know what it looks like." Yue Shumin replied with a smile, "that''s one of the strongest constitutions in the chaotic world, with power we can''t imagine." "What are we going to do now?" she asked The Moon Fairy replied with a smile, "we can only watch, but we can''t help." Boom! A startling sound was sent out at one time, and the irregular light group burst out a terrible force, sending out countless moonlight, which turned into a beam of light and shot into the sky. The women also immediately came outside. Zhao Fu was separated from the sixth month, suspended in a void, emitting countless moonlight. The irregular light mass produced a huge and incomparable suction, and the six moons gave out countless white breath and rushed to the irregular light group. Those six moons are the ones that Zhao Fu absorbed the original moon force. Countless white breath poured into the irregular light mass like sea water. The power of the irregular light group was more and more terrifying, forming a huge pressure. The women felt only a mountain peak pressing on them. All the women looked at the irregular light in the sky, which caused a wave that was beyond their expectation and surprised them. That irregular cloud of light sucked all the white breath in at once, just as it sucked up a white ocean in an instant. Boom! A huge earth shaking sound issued, that irregular light group sent out a torrent of moon force, slowly formed a circle, the virtual body also transformed into an entity, and constantly increased, and finally increased to 100000 meters, forming the appearance of a moon. Many moon immortals looked at the void with astonishment on their faces. They didn''t expect that the congenital moon body would become a real moon, and their hearts were greatly impacted. Although the moon is not as big as other moons, it also emits the same huge pressure as the moon. It can stop rotating in time and space, as if it belongs to a part of heaven and earth, and is not the existence that any human can resist. The six moons are stimulated by this one moon and emit more intense moonlight. People in the chaotic world look at the night sky strangely and feel that six stars become brighter than before. What''s going on?However, countless powerful people were surprised. They could sense the amazing changes of the six moons. If they could make such amazing changes in the six moons, it must be something related to the moon, which may be related to December. They have heard that the twelve month fairy has already risen to the moon. In June, the women looked at the moon with both eyes. Their minds were blank, and they didn''t know what to do. They just stood there staring at it. At this time, the huge moon slowly shrank and changed back into Zhao Fu''s body, and all the people came back to their senses. Zhao Fu felt the powerful moon force contained in his body and showed a surprise expression. His physique has also been greatly improved. The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "don''t come down quickly, let''s have a look." Zhao Fu chuckled and flew to the ground in June. Surrounded by Zhao Fu, the women began to examine Zhao Fu''s body. They all expressed surprise. The moon body was extremely strong. Now as long as Zhao Fu thinks, Zhao Fu can go to any world and become a real moon. "This congenital moon body is too strong. I don''t believe it if I don''t become the first moon immortal with this kind of constitution. If I can''t fly up last month, I can fly up to last month at any time without any hindrance." Yue Yao said with a smile, "the first time I saw the original moon body, I felt quite surprised. It''s not bad that the original moon immortal possessed." Yuehongling said with some pity, "it''s a pity that he is not a woman. If he is a woman, he will be Yuexian. This has a great influence on December. Let alone Qi Yun, which will arouse endless Qi blessing. In December, we will certainly revive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 The Moon Fairy chuckled and said, "even if he is not a woman, we will certainly revive if we have him in December. The twelve of us did not achieve half immortality through his help, and even soared to last month." "You are right," she said with a smile What does Yue Shumin ring out, "he is just fusion of six months of original monthly force, and there are six months of original force without fusion. I don''t know how his integration of all the monthly forces will behave." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "I think there will be amazing performance." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know. I need to wait for the fusion to know. Now we go to the seventh month." The girls nodded with a smile. In July, the plants here are somewhat different, growing a large number of white flowers, looks more beautiful and spectacular, the Moon Palace is also in a sea of flowers. The statue of the main hall of the Moon Palace is a beautiful woman with rich body and flowers. After absorbing the force of the seventh month, the seventh star in his body became the seventh month, and Zhao Fu came to the eighth star. The women also followed Zhao Fu. The scene of the eighth month is the same as the previous scene, and there is nothing special about it. Coming to the main hall of the Moon Palace in August, there is a woman with enchanting figure and attractive temperament. She should be the first eighth immortal. Zhao Fu came to the original moon force space, sat cross legged on the ground, and began to absorb the original moon force in August. With the continuous absorption of the original moon force, Zhao Fu''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the eighth star in Zhao Fu''s body sent out countless strong moonlight, and finally turned into a fist sized moon, emitting a huge force of the moon. Sensing the power of Zhao Fu, the Moon Fairy said, "he has the possibility of progress, and now the strength has changed a lot. I hope that the one he integrates all the moon forces will have amazing results." The women nodded in agreement. With a smile, Zhao Fu got up from the ground and went to the ninth moon. There are many big trees growing on the ninth moon. Each one is ten meters high, and the highest one is several thousand meters. It is still a white jade tree. It looks crystal clear and very beautiful. It also seems to be a world of trees. The Moon Palace is located on a plateau where Zhao Fu and the women fly into it. There is a statue in the hall. It is a graceful woman with tiger teeth. She is the first ninth immortal. When he came to the original space, Zhao Fu continued to sit under the light ball and absorb the original monthly force in September. Boom! With a roar, the ninth moon in Zhao Fu''s body radiated a strong light. The light was scattered. A fist sized moon appeared, emitting a faint moonlight. The moon force emitted by Zhao Fu''s body was even more terrible. They left the ninth moon and came to the tenth moon. The tenth moon is in sharp contrast to the ninth moon. There are not many trees here, but a boundless grassland. It is one meter high, and the color is white. When the wind blows, it looks like a wave. It looks very good. Coming to the Moon Palace, the tenth statue of the Moon Fairy in the hall is a woman with a ponytail and a sexy figure. After absorbing the original moon force of the tenth month, Zhao Fu''s people flew to the eleventh moon again. The scene of the 11th moon is the same as other moons, but to Zhao Fu''s surprise, there are many small animals, such as kittens, birds, squirrels, lambs, puppies, ducklings and so on. The Moon Palace is near a big mountain. The statue of Moon Fairy in the main hall is a lovely woman. Now it''s eleven moons in the primordial space, and Zhao Fu, the last of them, can''t help getting all the original moon power. The women can''t help but feel some expectation and excitement, and also some tension. Under the light ball, Zhao Fu continued to absorb the original moon force, and saw a series of original moon force whirling down and pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. The eleventh star in the body continues to absorb this force and send out a strong breath. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the eleventh round star emitted countless moonlight. A fist sized moon appeared. A terrible moon force came out of Zhao Fu''s body and swept away like a flood. In the vicinity of the many moon immortals, as if falling into the water, feel a sense of suffocation. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, stood up from the ground and said with a smile, "let''s go to the last star." Now there is only one moon left. As long as you fuse it, Zhao Fu will integrate all the moon forces and feel the changes of his body. Zhao Fu can''t help but be impatient. The girls also nodded with a smile, and they were not anxious to see Zhao Fu merge with December force immediately. In the last December, there are a lot of big lakes here. The surface of the lake is as calm as a mirror, and its color is white. It looks very strange like a huge mirror on the ground.Zhao Fu and others came to the Moon Palace, which was in the middle of a huge lake. The statue in the hall, which is three meters high and made of jade, is a beautiful woman with a gentle temperament. Wearing a white skirt, walking into the original space, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to integrate the last kind of monthly force!" The girls nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu stepped forward and sat under the light ball. He gently breathed a breath, and his face was a little more serious. This was the ultimate source of the moon''s strength. Zhao Fu attached great importance to it. With his eyes closed, Zhao Fu''s body produced a force of attraction. The light ball on the top of Zhao Fu''s body drooped and swirled into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body also emitted a slight moonlight and a strong monthly force. Zhao Fu''s last round star absorbed this powerful force and sent out a strong momentum. The women looked forward to seeing Zhao Fu without saying anything. Boom! A huge roar sounded. The last round star in Zhao Fu''s body sent out countless dazzling moonlight. Then the moonlight slowly spread out. A fist sized moon appeared in Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu''s body also emitted a huge force of moon. Then, Zhao Fu''s huge monthly force slowly dissipated. Zhao Fu sat there like an ordinary person, without any strength. The women did not speak. They understood that the matter was not over, or that the shock had just begun. At this time, the twelve round stars in Zhao Fu''s body had changed into twelve moons, emitting a slight moonlight. Both sides were in touch and harmonious with each other. In the end, they form a whole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Boom! As if a groundbreaking sound issued, an unimaginable, indescribable force of terror broke out, covering the whole world in an instant. Many moon immortals in this force, pale face, body out of a sweat beads, physical and mental have been a huge impact. Originally, Zhao Fu''s moon power was more than a hundred times stronger than their own. Now, Zhao Fu''s strength is even more terrifying, which makes them unable to bear both physically and mentally. Maybe the other half immortals do not have such a great influence, but they are moon immortals. Zhao Fu''s body was emitting countless moonbeams, which were becoming more and more bright, making people unable to see clearly. Whew! Zhao Fu''s body turned into a huge white beam of light and rushed into the sky with great momentum. Many moon immortals immediately came out again, and saw that huge white light beam had already shot out of the scope of the twelfth month, and stopped in an empty void, forming a white light ball, emitting dazzling light. Boom! Another huge roar sounded, and the white light ball released a huge moon force, which spread like a white round cover. Boom, boom Twelve roaring sound sounded together, resounding through the four sides of the space, twelve huge incomparable moons trembled, emitting countless moonlight. There is also an earth shaking momentum. Many moon immortals looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The heart couldn''t help beating fast. At this time, twelve virtual shadows flew out of the twelve moons. The twelve figures were different in appearance and temperament, but they were very beautiful in White Palace Dress, with a spirit of immortality. They were the first twelve immortals. At the beginning of the twelve months, the speed of Yuexian virtual shadow seems to be not fast, and its movements are elegant and light. It flies to the white light ball and finally merges into the white light ball. Boom! The light ball emits countless dazzling white light, and a dull and incomparable sound is issued, as if the sky is about to collapse. The creatures on the twelve moons all feel an unprecedented pressure, and their bodies seem to be frozen in place. Looking at the sky in amazement. That countless dazzling light slowly scattered, a huge moon appeared in the void, the volume is bigger than the other 12 moons, emitting a slight silver white moonlight, but also issued a huge momentum. The night sky of the chaotic world immediately became brighter. A teenager sitting in front of the yard, looking at the sky with consternation, pushed the father who was doing things beside him and said, "Dad, look at the sky quickly." His father was a big man with a beard and said impatiently, "what''s good in the sky? Don''t disturb me." The boy continued, "no, Dad, look up at the sky." The big man was a little angry. He raised his head and looked at the sky. His expression was slowly shocked. A maid just walked out of the door of the room. She felt that it was very bright today. She looked at the sky curiously. She immediately ran back to the room and called, "Miss, come out quickly." A classic temperament of women some helpless out of the door, "what happened, such a fuss." The goddess pointed to the sky excitedly. The classical woman raised her head in doubt, looked at the sky, and her expression was also slowly shocked. Next to a big tree, a gentle young man was about to lie down and sleep. Looking at the suddenly brightening surroundings, he looked up strangely. He looked at the sky in astonishment and pushed a round faced young man beside him, and said, "wake up quickly!" The round faced youth awoke vaguely and said, "what happened?" The young man said, "look at the sky." "Oh The young man with round face answered, raised his head to look at the sky, and his expression was slow and astonished. At this moment, countless people are looking at the sky in amazement, never thought of this kind of thing, mind a blank, because the sky actually appeared 13 moons, one of the moon is particularly big. Some people still don''t believe that they rubbed their eyes and asked the people next to them, "are my eyes blooming? How can I see that there are 13 moons in the sky, and there are only 12 moons?" The man next to him was shocked and said, "you have no eyesight. There are 13 moons in the sky. I saw it, too The man was startled. "Is that true?" The man next to him nodded. The man looked at the sky and said in surprise, "but how can there be an extra moon? This one moon is bigger than the others. What happened "I don''t know," said the man next to him In the chaotic world, countless strong people raised their heads and looked at the sky, showing a look of astonishment. They did not expect such a thing to happen. "Ha ha ha, I''ve lived long enough. I saw an extra moon in the sky for the first time. I think it''s the first time for many people!" "Well, it''s not just that I''ve never seen it. For the first time in the history of chaos, there are 13 moons.""I''m a little curious. What''s the thirteenth moon? It''s not only bigger than other moons, but also brighter. " "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with December. They just flew up, and it happened last month." "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that this December flight caused such a big change last month. I felt that something important had happened before, but I still underestimated the December fairy." "I underestimated December too much. I didn''t care about it at first, but December caused such a big anomaly. I think it has caused a stir in the chaotic world. We all know that there is an extra moon in the sky." "December seems to be reviving. In the future, it will certainly become the first business group in the chaotic world, and its power will become even more terrifying." "That''s right. In December of that year, there were the first twelve immortals. That was really no one dare to offend, because they were one of the strongest forces at that time." "Well, I think it''s time to deal with the relationship between our forces and December forces." "I don''t know the good luck that suddenly came from December. Not only did my cultivation reach half immortals, but also I could fly up last month, and now I have created the thirteenth moon." "I seem to have heard some news that all this has something to do with a man. As for that man, he is very mysterious, and I don''t know his origin." "Is that true or false? Who has such a big background? I want to know who he is. " "Hehe, I also want to know. I want to bring him to my power and let him help me revive my power." "It''s really surprising to think about this person. The key is that he doesn''t know his real identity, but it will be very frightening to think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 All the people in December fairy were astonished and looked at the huge moon in the sky. This is the huge vision of absorbing all the original moon forces. It condenses 12 kinds of original moon forces. Naturally, the power of any other month will be even stronger. However, this is only a vision. Zhao Fu is not really bigger than other moons, nor does he have any real functions of the moon. Many moonbeams began to shrink, and the huge and incomparable force of the moon was slowly expressed, and finally became Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu stood in the void, wearing a plain white cloak. His side face was as white as jade. His body seemed covered with a kind of dim moonlight. Twelve moons formed a circle and stood behind him. Zhao Fu''s body exudes a huge and incomparable immortal power. His breath is gentle, pure, ethereal and ethereal, just like the original Moon Fairy. Looking at Zhao Fu''s appearance now, people can''t help but show a look of surprise. Before Zhao Fu had a congenital moon body, people felt that Zhao Fu was like the original Moon Fairy, but now they feel that Zhao Fu is a congenital Moon Fairy. Zhao Fu, with a smile, flew from the void to the ground and landed in front of the women. The crowd couldn''t help but step back, because now the moon force from Zhao Fu made them feel a great sense of oppression. They didn''t even dare to look up at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s expression was so stunned that he took back all the moon force. The twelve moons behind him disappeared, and Zhao Fu became a normal person. The crowd relaxed. Zhao Fu asked with a smile? This is the result of my integration with the strength of December. " The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "well, it''s much stronger than we thought." "With such a strong December body, we are not qualified to compare with you. We are still moon immortals," said the moon Saint enviously Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "maybe you can get it in the future." Yue Shumin said with a smile, "now you are the most important person in December. If you stay here, the beauty can hurt you. I think you have been practicing here all the time. I think you will soon surpass us in cultivation." Yuehongling said with a smile, "yes! We can practice together here, and we can also continue to double practice. We can see what effect your twelve congenital moon body has on us The moon dancer said with a happy smile, "well, I agree with that." Yue Yao said with a smile, "this is also the most suitable place for us to practice. I don''t think there is another place for us to go." Zhao Fu looked embarrassed and said, "I think I will leave soon." The women''s expressions were stunned, the moon Saint girl asked strangely, "where are you going? Isn''t it good to stay here? " Zhao Fu replied, "I have my own business to deal with. I can''t stay in the December palace all the time." The moon dance star looked directly at Zhao Fu, "what do you think is important?" Zhao Fu apologized and said, "I can''t tell you." The Moon Fairy opened her mouth and asked, "then do you want to tell us your true identity?" Zhao Fu wondered if he could cover up his identity as the little master of the ancient dragon clan, but he felt that it was unnecessary. He said, "you may know later." The month Saint daughter said angrily, "now all refuse to tell us!" Yue Xuening said with a trace of displeasure, "if you are other people, we will certainly catch you and get all the information on you by any means." Yue Qin Xuan nodded and said, "that''s right. No man has done this to us yet." The moon dance star stood up and advised, "don''t do this. If you think about his kindness to us, he is not willing to say it. He must have his own difficulties." Moon Fairy''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu seriously, "I ask you a question." Zhao Fu said, "what''s the problem?" The Moon Fairy said, "will you do something bad for us in December and do harm to us in December?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can guarantee that I won''t do these things." The Moon Fairy showed a smile, "we don''t care about these things. When you want to tell us one day, say it!" "When will you leave?" asked yuehongling Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I should leave immediately." "So fast?" she said in surprise Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Now that he had come to December, Zhao Fu had achieved his goal. It was also the time for him to leave. Yuehongling charming said, "I don''t care, you have to stay for a few days to compensate us, or we will go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" After a few days of friendly exchanges with many moon immortals, Zhao Fu returned to the ground of the chaotic world and found that things about December had been known all over the world, and countless people had heated discussions, because there was an extra moon in the sky, it was too shocking, but they didn''t know that it had something to do with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu returned to Longdi first.Many dragon clan leaders looked at Zhao Fu with a smile on their faces. Did they know that the event that shocked the chaotic world was caused by their little master. Zhao Fu once refreshed their cognition. They were so powerful. The serious old man asked, "young master, first tell us what happened in December. In fact, we are also very curious. What is the matter with the Thirteen Moons Zhao Fu nodded and said briefly. Many dragon clan leaders knew that Zhao Fu combined 12 kinds of original moon forces and possessed 12 congenital lunar bodies. When the 13th moon was Zhao Fu, his chin would fall down. Things were more amazing than they thought. The old man with purple hair said with a smile, "little Lord, I didn''t believe you when you went to December. I apologize to you, little Lord. I really respect you too much. I wish I had you one percent before." The fat old man in blue said with a smile, "now those people don''t know that this is caused by our little Lord. If we know that our little Lord will surely shake the world again, but I think it''s best to hide it, because our little Lord has become so popular recently." The old man in black nodded, "I agree with this. Originally, our young master has attracted countless attention. It''s better to be careful and not to have any accidents." The old man with silver dragon horn said, "I think we can call our little Lord the son of chaos now. No one in the chaotic world can compare with our little master." The old man with purple hair said with a smile, "I agree with that. Our little master is the son of chaos." The serious old man said with a smile, "let''s calm down first. We''d better listen to the words of the little Lord." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have nothing to say. On the one hand, I want to prepare to go to a few places, and on the other hand, I come back to see you." The old man with purple hair said in surprise, "so fast to the land of extreme Yang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "I have acquired one of the two innate forces in the chaotic world. Now I can''t wait to get another. It''s also one of the keys for me to awaken the supreme emperor of chaos." Silver Dragon horn thought, "that place can be more dangerous than December. In fact, I think the little Lord had better settle down. Now the little Lord is invincible in the world." The fat old man also said, "with our little master''s qualification, even in the fairyland, it will shake the four sides. I am also worried about what will happen to the little Lord." Zhao Fu insisted, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been here all the time, and I''ve made up my mind to gain another kind of innate power." The dignified old man said, "since the little Lord has made a decision, we don''t want much." The old man in Black said with a smile, "young master, what do you want and want to do? Just tell us that we will do it right away. You have the talent today. We feel that we have not done anything to you, and we owe you some." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you when I have something to do." The old man in Black said with a smile, "the little Lord said so, I was relieved." Zhao Fu said, "I have other things to do. I left first." Many patriarchs nodded with a smile, Zhao Fu returned to the Dragon Palace. Alaska said bitterly, "you still know how to come back. Why don''t you stay outside all the time? The key is to leave us here." Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t come back after dealing with things well." Alaska snorted. Fengshen Sha said, "we also have one thing to ask you." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" When will we enlighten the world? I think we''ve been out for a long time. " Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "Daqin is in the Apocalypse world. That''s my home. I naturally want to live there. Now I''m getting closer and closer to the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world. I want to wake up soon, and then we will return." The moon god gauze smiles and nods. Zhao Fu, yueshensha and Alaska are people of Apocalypse world. They don''t have much sense of belonging in the chaotic world. They still think about the Apocalypse world in their hearts. Alaska blushed and said, "come here, you fellow!" After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu clearly walked over. Afterwards, Zhao Fu hugged Alaska and the wind god yarn and said, "I''m going to go to the extreme Yang place to obtain another kind of innate power." Feng Shen Sha said with a smile, "well, you go quickly! That''s good. Get back to apocalypse as soon as possible. " Alaska also gently nodded, "now I also miss the people and things there. You should awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world as soon as possible." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" The next day, Zhao Fu made a little preparation and went to the extremely sunny place immediately. As I have said before, the eight day God was the God bred by the Eight Suns. They built the eight day temple with their own hands, which was the most worshipped God at that time. However, after the ancient god war, the eight day God disappeared, and the eight day Temple declined. Now, there is only eight day Temple in the extremely sunny place. If Zhao Fu also wants to obtain the innate solar power, he must also fly to the sun. The first step is to go to the place of extreme Yang, which may be the only place where Zhao Fu can fly to the sun. The east of sunrise, the land of extreme Yang, lies in the east of the chaotic world, and the twelve months in the West. Perhaps because of the opposition between the sun and the moon, the relationship between the temples of December and the eighth was very cold, but there was no great contradiction. It was a kind of mutual relationship. Zhao Fu thought that his innate moon force to go to the extreme Yang might bring many disadvantages, so Zhao Fu should also pay attention to this point. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know the specific situation of Jiyang, and the eight day temple there. Maybe Zhao Fu can''t fly to the sun. On the first eight days, the temple has declined, and there are not many strong people to help. It is more difficult to fly to Japan on the second day than it was last month. These can only be known by reaching the extreme Yang. After about ten days'' journey, Zhao Fu arrived at the extremely sunny place, which, due to special geographical reasons, can gather a large amount of sunlight. The sunlight here is several times higher than that of other places, and the sunlight is a little dazzling. The ground here is also a kind of purple red sandy soil, and the plants are relatively rare. It looks deserted and the weather is very hot. If people stay here for a long time, they will feel baked. With Zhao Fu''s constitution, he did not have to worry about this. He went into this extremely sunny place and went to one side to see if he could find other people''s traces. After a while, Zhao Fu saw some small children with only one waist around them. They were chasing a rabbit like creature with sticks. They were about the size of a dog. They were black all over. There were also spines. The speed was not very fast, but it was faster for a few children. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped it with an invisible force. Zhao Fu walked over with a smile.Several children looked at Zhao Fu with some vigilance. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t hurt you. I''ll just ask you something. If you tell me, I''ll give it to you." One child muttered, "it was our prey." The older child, motioning the child not to speak, said, "first of all, I''ll tell you that we don''t welcome outsiders here." On hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and put the rabbit in front of several children. "I''ll give you this rabbit." A few children happily rushed over and killed the rabbit. A child happily exclaimed, "great, we have meat today." The elder child immediately became more fond of Zhao Fu and said, "what do you want to do? We are going back soon." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first question, who are you?" The older child replied, "we are Japanese, from a small village nearby." Zhao Fu asked again, "where is the eight day temple now?" The older child asked, "what are you looking for in the temple?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m curious to see it!" The older child reminded him, "well, I''d better advise you not to go there, because you will be expelled from the extremely sunny land by God''s emissary, and your life may be in danger." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know, you just need to tell me where the temple is. If you tell me, I will give you these." Zhao Fu took out more than a dozen high-grade green fruits. These things should have never been seen by children. They are very rare and precious things for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 A few children looked at these fruits, and they all drooled and looked straight at them. The older child said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t know where the temple is, but every month we offer some supplies to the temple. You can follow the God to send them to the temple." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Pass the fruits to some children. Several children took lingguo and ate it happily. The juice splashed everywhere, as if they had never eaten such a delicious thing again. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where is your village? If you tell me, I will give you a lot of good things. " The older children hesitated. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I were pregnant, I would have arrested you and tortured you. I would not treat you like this, and I can guarantee that I will not harm your village." Smell speech, the elder child nodded, stretched out a finger, "then I tell you, our village is in that direction." With a smile, Zhao Fu waved his hand and gave them a pile of lingguo, which had no effect on Zhao Fu''s snacks. A few children are happy to die, holding up many spiritual fruits on the ground. Zhao Fu disappeared in place. Seeing Zhao Fu disappear, a child was surprised and said, "I ate these fruits, and I feel good and comfortable. It seems that my strength is still enhanced a lot." Another child said, "I don''t think these fruits are ordinary things. That adult status must be very great." A child nodded and agreed, "it''s lucky for us to meet such a noble adult." Another child said, "he asked where our village is. Did he go to our village?" The older child said, "don''t worry about it, or take everything back." A few children also did not think much, happily picked up the spiritual fruit on the ground. They went back to a village on the wasteland, surrounded by simple railings, and the houses inside were relatively dilapidated. Some of the same skinny adults, looking at a few children brought back such things, some things they have not seen, but also see to send out some aura, showing a surprised expression, immediately came over. In this lively atmosphere, an old man with white beard came out and asked curiously, "where are all these things from?" A few children told the story that they had met Zhao Fu. After hearing these words, many adults around him looked serious. Some people cried out angrily, "don''t you know that the Japanese can''t communicate with foreigners?" Some children were afraid to stand there, afraid to make a sound. The old man with white hair sighed, "don''t blame them for this. The man''s strength is extremely strong. If he is really harmful to us, we can''t escape from the village." Someone asked, "village head, what should we do now?" The old man with white hair said, "put these things away. These are the first-class spiritual fruits. They are also good for us. As for other things, we don''t have to worry about them. Everything is the same as usual." Everyone nodded. A few children also breathed a sigh of relief, also showed a happy expression, these things are what they bring back, they will also get a lot. The old man with white hair called an older child and came into a room. The old man asked, "what is that man like? You can tell me The older child replied, "he''s wearing a black cloak. I don''t know what he looks like, but he feels mysterious, gentle and powerful." The old man with white hair nodded thoughtfully, "it''s OK. You go back." The older child, with a cry, turned and left the room. A few days later, a six meter long, lion like beast with purple hair and a golden pearl on its head suddenly broke into the village. The crowd rushed out with weapons, and their faces were ugly. The old man with white hair also came out. Seeing this lion, his face was a little ugly. It was a purple sun lion. Its strength was very terrible. The purple sun lion roared, waved and grabbed, with a huge force, a few people flew out, those people directly spit out a big mouth of blood, seriously injured. The others backed back in fright. Now, what should we do The old man with white hair looks pale. This purple sun lion rushes in. They are not rivals at all. If they don''t run, they will be killed and eaten by the purple sun lion. Ah! A scream sounded, the purple lion leaped forward, jumped in front of the public, opened its mouth and bit, and bit off a person, and the blood kept coming out. Others angrily stabbed at the purple lion with spears in their hands. However, those spears could only penetrate a few inches, which did not cause much damage to the purple lion. Instead, they enraged the purple lion. They waved a few claws with strong strength and attacked the people around them.Some of the people who were shot out were bleeding and crying in pain. Some of them just passed out. Seeing this, the old man with white hair could only shout, "everybody, run!" At this time, there is no way but to choose to sacrifice a part of the life. Hearing this, they all fled in a hurry. Ziri lion''s body jumped again. A paw pressed a middle-aged man on the ground. One bite was about to bite the man. The old child gave a frightened cry, "Dad When the old man with white hair heard the cry of an older child, he immediately thought of something and immediately cried out to the sky, "help us, adults!" Bang! A sword light fell from the sky, and split on the head of the purple sun lion at that moment. The head of the purple sun lion was cut off by a sword, and the blood gushed out. The huge body of the purple sun lion slowly fell to the ground. The people who ran around stopped one after another, looking at the scene in front of them in amazement. They didn''t know what had happened. How could the purple sun lion suddenly die. At this time, the old man with white hair looked at the sky with a pair of eyes, and a figure appeared in the sky. He was wearing a black cloak, emitting a strong and noble breath, like an emperor. When they saw the scene, they all knelt down. Zhao Fu also slowly fell down from the sky. Originally, Zhao Fu was waiting for the priest to come here. He understood the blood and didn''t care about the village affairs. Since the people here asked him for help, Zhao Fu didn''t refuse. It was just a small matter. After seeing Zhao Fu with his own eyes, the old man with white hair realized Zhao Fu''s strength. He called respectfully, "see you, my Lord!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "all get up!" Hearing this, many people got up and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. I understand that he cut off the head of the purple sun lion with one sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 The old man with white hair invited Zhao Fu to his room and asked, "where do you come from?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to know that the land of the extreme sun is so barren?" The old man with white hair nodded. "Most of the places in the extreme sun are desolate areas. Plants and animals are relatively rare. We all sometimes starve, and we have to provide supplies to the temple on a regular basis." Zhao Fu said suspiciously, "do you still need to supply supplies when you are all like this?" The old man with white hair said, "well, if we hand over some goods and materials, the people in our village will suffer from the burning sun." Zhao Fu asked again, "has your temple helped you?" The old man with white hair shook his head with a sigh. Zhao Fu felt that the temple was a evil force that was trying to extort the people''s fat and cream and oppressing the people, rather than a temple that helped the people lead them to develop and become powerful. It''s no wonder that the land of extreme Yang is defeated. Such a temple is a cancer. Zhao Fu asked again, "have you ever thought about leaving this place?" The old man with white hair thought for a moment and replied, "no, we have lived in this place for generations. We are used to this place, and we have deep feelings for this place. We are not willing to go to other places to live." Zhao Fu nodded, looked serious and said, "if I were the Lord of the temple, I would certainly change all this." The old man with white hair, with his eyes shining, said, "my Lord, are you the prophet?" "What?" Zhao Fu asked suspiciously The old man with white hair said excitedly, "a long time ago, the eight God envoys left a prophecy that one day there would be a man in the land of the extreme sun, and the temple of the eighth day would usher in a great rejuvenation and lead to prosperity." Zhao Fu said strangely, "tell me about the prophecy in detail." The old man with white hair smiles and nods and begins to explain to Zhao Fu. It turns out that in a long time ago, the eight day temple and the land of extreme Yang were not like this. At that time, the eight day temple was very powerful. Although it would regularly offer some things, there was no stipulation on what to offer or the value of things. Even if you contributed a few stones, it mainly had a form of offering a sacrifice. The temple of eight days also often helps the people in various villages. If the village is in danger, they will send an envoy to help the village resist the danger. Even if there is no food in some villages, the temple will donate food free of charge. At that time, the temple was the most respected and respected temple. There were eight powerful Japanese envoys who managed it wisely. The land of extreme Yang is not so barren as it is now. It was also a place with abundant materials. There were not any shortage of various kinds of spiritual grasses and fruits, and a large number of rare animals. However, after a certain event, the eight gods died, and the aura of the extremely Yang land was lost in large quantities, which became what it is now. When the eight day God envoy was dying, he left this prophecy, saying that one day there would be a man who would unify the eight day temple, he would lead the Japanese to glory, and he would become the same as the great sun god. Zhao Fu pondered, "who is the language person? However, he seems to have nothing to do with the language, but he feels that this prediction has something to do with himself. " the old man with white hair said excitedly," my Lord, I think you are the one who predicts. I believe you can lead us to prosperity. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what basis do you have?" The old man with white hair laughed and shook his head. "I believe in my own intuition!" Zhao Fu laughed and did not continue to talk about the topic. Instead, he asked, "what is the situation of the temple now, and why does it exclude outsiders so much?" The old man with white hair said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the temple. The reason for rejecting outsiders is that the event that changed the temple was caused by outsiders. It was he who turned the land of extreme Yang into this way, and he caused the death of eight sun envoys. Therefore, we Japanese people and temples reject outsiders very much." Zhao Fu asked, "does that outsider have any information?" The old man with white hair said with a smile, "my Lord, you think highly of me. How can I know after all these years?" Zhao Fu nodded. The old man with white hair said, "God will come to our village tomorrow. What are your plans?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "I don''t have any plans at the moment. I need to go to the temple to find out the situation." The old man with white hair said with a smile, "that''s right. You can tell us what you need directly. We will try our best to satisfy you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "The old man with white hair said respectfully," that adult is OK, I''ll go down first! " Zhao Fu said, "wait a minute." The old man with white hair asked suspiciously, "is there anything else I can do for you As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, countless things appeared on the ground, including food, spiritual fruits, weapons, and pills. "These things are given to you by me." Looking at many things, the old man with white hair was shocked and immediately knelt on the ground. "Thank you for your reward. I''m willing to repay you in the future."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no need!" The old man with white hair immediately called someone to carry these things away. When he came here to see these things, he was surprised. His heart beat faster. He carried these things quickly. The older child came in and asked nervously, "my father is seriously injured. Can you help my father?" The old man with white hair looked at Zhao Fu. He didn''t want to trouble Zhao Fu because he was so kind to them. He not only saved their village, but also gave them so many things. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" The older child said happily, "thank you." Zhao Fu followed the child outside and saw a middle-aged man lying unconscious on the ground. He had been pressed on the ground by the purple sun lion''s paw, and his body should have suffered serious internal injuries. As Zhao Fu walked forward, others respectfully stepped aside. They were also full of gratitude and respect for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu squatted in front of the middle-aged man, one hand on his body, a strong force into the middle-aged man''s body, so that the middle-aged man''s injury quickly recovered. Soon, the middle-aged man recovered from his injury. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. His face was puzzled. The older kid next to him said with a happy smile, "Dad! It was the Lord who saved you. " The middle-aged man said gratefully, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." At this time, Zhao Fu was about to take his hand back. Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s body emitted countless golden rays, a powerful momentum emanated, and a round sun mark appeared on the middle-aged man''s forehead. Everyone looked at the scene in shock. Zhao Fu looked puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened. How could this middle-aged man have such an unexpected change? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 The old man with white hair exclaimed in shock, "the sun seal of blood is revealed. You are really the prophet of the eight gods." The old man with white hair was so excited that he knelt on the ground once. When other people heard the old man''s words, they knelt down with emotion. Zhao Fu looked puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on. "How can you make the blood vessel''s daily seal manifest?" The old man with white hair knelt on the ground, excitedly and smiling, and said to Zhao Fu, "I know that my intuition is right. You are really the prophet. Only the prophet can show our Japanese blood. We believe you will lead us to glory again." Others began to say, "my Lord, we believe in you too." Zhao Fu said, "get up Hearing this, all the people got up from the ground, looking excited and looking at Zhao Fu in the middle happily. They were all convinced of the prediction that their happy days would come. Zhao Fu looked at the old man with white hair and asked, "first tell me about the manifestation of the blood vessel''s daily seal." The white haired old man replied, "we Japanese originally believed in the eight day God, and our blood was changed by the power of the sun god. Therefore, we formed the Japanese family, and the imprint was born in the body. That kind of mark is the sun seal. Generally, only people with strong power can manifest the sun seal in their body." "there is also a person who has the origin of the sun, and the person who prophesies has the origin of the sun Source, the origin of the day, there are no envoys of the sun. " After hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about whether this was the reason why he awakened the protoss emperor star, and when he awakened the spirit family emperor star, he integrated the huge power of the sun? However, this is a chaotic world, not an apocalyptic world. The laws of the two worlds are different. The power of eight days is the force of chaos. The Japanese should also need the force of eight days to manifest their blood. But Zhao Fu has never absorbed the force of eight days. The force of eight days is the two inborn forces of the chaotic world. Zhao Fu absorbed this power, and he could not have known it. What''s the problem? Zhao Fu looked at the old man with white hair and said, "step forward!" Hearing the speech, the old man with white hair came up with a smile. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force poured into the body of the old man with white hair. The body of the old man with white hair also emitted a golden light, and a golden mark appeared on his forehead. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu looked stunned. The first time it may be an accident, but this second time it can''t be an accident. Is he really the son of prophecy? Zhao Fu asked several people to stand in front of them and inject strength into them. All of them radiated golden light and a sun mark appeared on their forehead. At the same time, Zhao Fu also paid attention to the power changes in his body. Although he did not know what was happening, there must be a force that made the Japanese people''s blood vessels and seals manifest. Under Zhao Fu''s careful induction, Zhao Fu finally found out what kind of power it was, which surprised Zhao Fu. It turned out that this kind of power was the eight forbidden blood technique. The eight forbidden blood technique is the first evil art in the chaotic world. It has crazy, twisted, bloody and abnormal evil power. This kind of power has nothing to do with the power of eight days. How can we make the blood of Japanese people manifest? Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought that when he got the eight forbidden blood technique, he caused great changes in the chaotic world. The Eight Suns in the sky had eight suns in the sky. There were eight suns in the sky. There was also an eight character character in the eight forbidden blood technique. Was there a great relationship between the eight forbidden blood technique and the eight day power? It is said that a long time ago, the land of extreme Yang changed greatly. The death of the eight day God envoy was caused by an outsider. Could that one be the first evil immortal? As time went by, Zhao Fu had limited information, so he could only calculate in this way. He did not know what happened. "I really am the one who prophesied!" Zhao Fu said, "now it''s OK, you all go down!" The old man with white hair said with a smile, "I see." Then he yelled to the others, "leave quickly and don''t disturb your Lord." Others left. Back in the room, Zhao Fu began to rethink. Originally, Zhao Fu only came here to gain eight days'' power, but he did not expect that he was really the son of prophecy. The next day, three men with shaved heads, no clothes on their upper bodies and a white sun mark on their foreheads, came to the village. They were the envoys of the temple. The leader said in a cold voice, "hand in the materials quickly." The old man with white hair laughed and asked people to carry out a pile of meat and some low-level spiritual fruit and miraculous medicine. These were collected directly by the villagers, not those given by Zhao Fu. The ones given by Zhao Fu are very precious, so the village can''t give up the confession. The man held out his finger, and there was a storage ring on the finger, which sent out a ray of light and collected those things into the storage ring. After collecting the things, the three people planned to leave. One looked at the corner carelessly and found that there was a stone with weak spiritual power. The man immediately said, "look at that!" The leader looked at the corner, turned and shrieked, "that''s the core of a high-level spirit fruit, and it doesn''t belong to the extremely sunny place. Are you hiding it? Hand over everything quickly, or your village will suffer from the scorching sun. "In the past, many villagers may be very afraid, because the sun is to use the sun to split the skin, and the process is very painful, but now it is different, they ushered in the legendary son of prophecy. Seeing that the crowd did not speak, the first man called out in a cold voice, "you want to die!" Boom! A momentum emanates from the man''s body. He reaches for a pat, and a strong force directly hits several people. Those people felt the power, their faces changed, and they felt fear in their hearts. A black light burst out suddenly, which broke the strength, and several people relaxed. Instead of being afraid, they showed a smile. The three messengers also looked in one direction with serious faces. A mysterious looking man with a black cloak came out from one side. He was Zhao Fu. The first man snorted coldly, "your village not only hides spiritual fruits, but also keeps outsiders. You should bear the punishment of destroying the village." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "think about your own safety first." The first man called out, "this is a very sunny place." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know, now you can die." Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grabbed it. An invisible hand grabbed the head man''s throat. Then he twisted it and broke the man''s neck. The body fell to the ground. The other two were startled and fled to the outside. Zhao Fu held out his hand, and the two blood shadows shot through them quickly. They both wriggled in fear, holding their back, because they were two long insects flying into their bodies. Two long insects into their bodies, began to bite their bodies, two people fell to the ground in pain, a scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Zhao Fu walked slowly to the two men and said with a smile, "you two are obedient. I can spare you one." "We are willing to listen, please don''t kill us." Zhao Fu let the two insects stop. They did not feel the pain immediately. They looked at Zhao Fu fearfully. Zhao Fu looked at the old man with white hair and said, "if you handle the body, don''t worry about anything. I will deal with everything. Now I''m going to the temple." The old man with white hair said with a smile, "my Lord, we know that all the people in our village support you. Believe you, you must be the same as the prophecy to make our Japanese strong. In the future, we are willing to offer sacrifices to you from generation to generation." Zhao Fu looked at the two men and said, "now take me to the temple." They both nodded in fear and nervousness. As they walked to a place, Zhao Fu asked, "what is your temple like? Tell me?" A nervous reply, "we belong to the White Temple of tomorrow''s temple, located in the northwest, with more than 3000 people." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was puzzled and said, "what is tomorrow''s temple? What is the white temple, please explain it to me first " the man replied," the temple is divided into eight, namely Haori temple, TIANRI temple, shenri temple, SHENGRI temple, tomorrow temple, Guangri temple, Dashi temple, and yanri temple. Each temple is divided into five levels, the lowest level of white temple, followed by yellow temple, red temple, purple temple, the most The last high-level is the gold level Temple " " a yellow level temple can manage hundreds of white level temples, and a red level temple can manage hundreds of yellow level temples. There are six top-level golden temples in our tomorrow temple, one of which is the temple where the highest level Sun God is located. That temple is also called tomorrow temple. " Zhao Fu asked, "how do you distinguish the ranks of your priests?" The man replied, "according to the hierarchy of the temple, we are the white God. We should have the white sun seal on our forehead, the Yellow Sun seal on the head of the Yellow God envoy, and the most senior one is the sun god envoy. He is the most powerful person in the temple." Zhao Fu nodded clearly. The three continued to move on. The man asked carefully, "my Lord! I have just heard them prophesy. Are you the prophet in the legend Zhao Fu nodded, "it should be!" They knelt down on the ground excitedly, "we are willing to be loyal to adults sincerely and obey all orders of adults." Zhao Fu asked unexpectedly, "is that prediction really so important to you?" The man replied, "well, the temple will be very happy to know that you are a prophet, and will welcome you warmly." Zhao Fu asked, "how does your highest sun emissary treat the prophet?" The man replied with a smile, "I think you should be very welcome by the sun god envoy." Zhao Fu chuckled. Things can''t be so simple. The Japanese God emissary is the person with the greatest power. If someone with more power than them appears, they will hardly accept it. Moreover, the first evil immortal may be the one who caused the change in that year, causing very serious consequences. If Zhao Fu divulges his identity, his life may be in danger. They did not know what Zhao Fu was laughing at. They knelt on the ground carefully and nervously. Zhao Fu asked, "how strong is the cultivation of your most powerful sun god envoy?" A man thought for a moment and replied, "it''s already in the state of half step power. It''s only a little bit close to breaking through." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. After all, Zhao Fu had just returned from the moon. Now the twelve month immortals are half immortals. However, the temple of the sun god has not reached the level of great energy. The eight day temple is really declining. Although December is declining, it can still crush the eight day Temple completely. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what is the strength of people from other temples and golden temples?" The man replied, "we have five golden envoys in the temple of tomorrow, and their strength will soon become great powers, but they are a little weaker than the sun god emissaries. Some of the sun god envoys in other temples have achieved great powers, and some people have not. There are too many gold level envoys in their temples. I am not very clear about them." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know that. Since you two are willing to be loyal to me, I will not treat you badly." After that, Zhao Fu threw two bottles of pills to them. They took the pill in surprise and knelt on the ground to thank Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also learned their names, one named Rijiu and the other named Rihong. Zhao Fu has been answering questions for a long time. They continued to walk forward and came to an exquisite and tall temple. The surrounding villages were dilapidated and barren, and even some people could not eat. However, the temple was so exquisite and noble that it seemed to have been sucking the blood of various villages. As a leader of the Empire, Zhao Fu was a little angry. He would never let such forces exist in his territory. At the gate of the temple stood two bodyguards in armor, watching the two envoys come to the front with a cloaked man and ask, "who is he?"I was just about to speak with a smile. Zhao Fu held out his hand, motioned him not to speak, and said, "I have a very important thing to see the temple master. I am not an outsider. I am also a Japanese." As he said this, Zhao Fu held out a hand, a force came out, and many golden sun marks appeared on the back of his hand. When Zhao Fu was in existence, he was integrated into the blood of the Japanese nationality. At this time, he could easily show his blood and sun seal. The two bodyguards were respectful to Zhao Fu immediately. They could easily show the blood and sun seal. They were both strong. The guard said, "please come in, and I''ll inform the Lord." Zhao Fu nodded and followed him into the temple. "You let me go!" A delicate looking girl was carried forward by a strong man. The girl struggled hard, but there was no effect. Zhao Fu looked at the girl in doubt. "She is a maid, and the temple will bring back some beautiful women to play with." Zhao Fu frowned. The girl was obviously unwilling. The people in the temple must have snatched her back. This temple is really a cancer in the extremely sunny place. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "save that girl first. I''ll go to see the master of the temple here first." "Understand!" he said with a smile After a long time and Rihong went to the man and let the man let the girl go. The man was a little reluctant. After a long time, he took out some good things to exchange. The man reluctantly agreed and said with a smile that he could return the girl after long time playing with the girl. After a long time, she waited with the girl in situ. Zhao Fu followed the bodyguard and continued to walk towards the temple with a trace of coldness in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 Coming to the main hall, an over colored bald old man sat on a chair, wearing a white robe, which was also printed with white patterns. The bald man said lazily, "I hear you have something to look for me. What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a precious treasure. Please let others go out." The bald man was interested and said, "you all go down!" Several bodyguards obeyed orders, went out of the hall and closed the doors. The bald old man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what kind of treasure, take it out quickly!" Zhao Fu slowly opened his cloak, and countless bloody worms came out. There were centipedes, scorpions, ants, earthworms, beetles, worms, and quickly rushed to the bald old man. The bald old man was shocked. Before he could react, his body was submerged by countless insects and beasts. Those beasts and insects ran into the bald man''s body crazily. The bald old man struggled and screamed bitterly. Zhao Fu released a barrier to isolate the cry. countless insect worms as like as two peas, and the old man''s eyes are empty. As a corpse lay there, the body of the old bald headed man is controlled by Zhao Fu and can make him look the same as before, and can not see any change. Zhao Fu looked at him and said, "give me the seat of the Lord." The bald old man respectfully opened his mouth and said, "the position of the head of the temple can not be transferred casually. He must first become a god envoy, and then upgrade his divine power to a higher level." Zhao Fu asked, "how do you become an emissary?" The bald man replied, "be baptized by the light of God!" Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "didn''t the eight day God disappear long ago? Who does this power belong to? " The bald man replied, "the divine power comes from the temple on the sun. It''s the power of no one." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and asked, "since it''s the apocalypse, can the emissary absorb it and become a new sun god?" The bald old man replied, "it''s impossible for a sun god to do this. Sun gods are all bodies born from nature, not from the day after tomorrow. To become a new sun god, you need to acquire many of the divinities of the sun god before you can become a new sun god." Zhao Fu asked with interest, "where is the divinity of the sun god?" The bald man replied, "I don''t know." Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and said, "now take me to the divine baptism." The bald man left the room with him, and no one else noticed anything wrong. Zhao Fu left the temple and came to a main hall where there was a ten meter high statue of a corpse. The statue is a man with a bald head, strong muscles, divine eyes, and a powerful momentum without anger. This should be the God of the sun. The bald man said, "please stand in front of the temple." When Zhao Fu came to the front of the temple, he saw that the statue was shining with countless golden rays. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and felt a burning power of no owner infused into his body. His body was slightly changed. At the same time, Zhao Fu sensed the eight forbidden blood technique in his body, and sure enough, there were some changes in the eight forbidden blood technique. It seems that the eight forbidden blood technique is really related to eight days. However, with Zhao Fu''s careful observation, although the eight forbidden blood technique is related to the eight day divine power, it has now formed another terrible power. Although the eight day divine power can affect the eight forbidden blood technique, it cannot be integrated into the eight forbidden blood technique. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and said, "too slow!" I saw the statue, eyes a condensation, an invisible momentum sent out, produce a huge suction, the statue of the golden light emitted all absorbed. This powerful power poured into Zhao Fu''s body, but Zhao Fu was not enough, so he stretched out his hand and grasped it forward. Boom! A huge roar was heard by all the people in the temple. They looked at the statue in a strange way. I saw the statue emitting a lot of golden light, emitting a strong momentum, constantly pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body also exudes a strong momentum. At this time, Zhao Fu still felt not enough. He walked forward and his body turned into a golden light and integrated into the statue. Boom! A huge roar resounded from all directions. A sun in the sky emitted a strong light. A huge golden beam of light fell from the sky with a huge momentum and landed on the temple. A broken power spread out. Countless deities felt this power and knelt down on the ground immediately. They felt nervous on their faces and felt a fear in their hearts. The golden column of light fell on the stone statue that Zhao Fu blended into, in which Zhao Fu wantonly devoured the divine power. A more powerful solar power gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. A round white crystal stone the size of litchi appeared on Zhao Fu''s forehead. A terrible magic power spread from Zhao Fu''s body. The stone broke apart, revealing Zhao Fu''s body, emitting a slight golden light, floating in the void, like a real God.Zhao Fu''s face was somewhat unexpected. He found that because of the eight forbidden blood technique, he and the eight day divine power were very consistent. It seemed that he was born to be the container of the eight day God. Now Zhao Fu can be called the God corpse. It means that the body of the God, the crystal on his forehead, is also a symbol of the existence above the sun emissary, which can accommodate the great power. Now Zhao Fu is sure that he is really the prophet, because everything is very beneficial to him. If Zhao Fu had not completely controlled the bald man, he would have shown an extremely shocked expression. Because Zhao Fu had just bathed in the divine light, he did not know that the power of the divine light had become very terrible, and he had the status of being a God over the sun. Zhao Fu looked at the bald man and asked, "can I be the master of the hall now?" The bald man nodded. "I''ll give orders now." More than 3000 envoys of this temple gathered in front of the hall. Zhao Fu and the bald old man stood on the platform in front of them. Rijiu and Rihong stood aside with a smile. They knew what had happened. They were glad that they had surrendered to Zhao Fu earlier and would follow Zhao Fu to become stronger in the future. The others looked puzzled, wondering what had happened. Who was the man in the black cloak? The bald man said, "now I want to announce one thing, that is, I will give up the seat of the Lord of the temple to this man, who is now the master of this temple." An uproar rang out, and the people were stunned. They were surprised. They didn''t understand why the temple master suddenly gave up his position to other people? What happened between them. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, although his voice was not very loud, it rang all over the audience. "I am now the head of the temple. First, I want to abolish two systems. The first is that the envoys are not allowed to collect the materials of the village, and the second is to abolish the maid system." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 This immediately aroused a large number of people''s dissatisfaction, because it affected their interests. "I''m against it. Why abolish these two systems? I feel that these two systems are very good and there is no need to abolish them at all. " "I also oppose that these two systems have been in existence for many years. We respect the systems formulated by our predecessors and can not make any changes." "Who are you! I object to your being the Lord of the temple. " "Yes, I''ll ask why you should abolish the two systems. We don''t accept you as the Lord of the temple. We support the old one." "I also support the old temple master, and I do not recognize your position as the temple master." "Originally, I had no opinion on who became the Lord of the temple, but you even want to abolish these two systems. I am also firmly against you." "I am also firmly opposed to the abolition of the two systems. In the future, where are we going to get supplies and where to play with women? I''m sure I''m against you if you don''t solve these two things. " "Everyone supports the old master of the temple. Don''t let this man become the new one." ¡­¡­ Many maids on one side of the hall were surprised, and they didn''t expect that the new Lord would make such a decision. But they sincerely hope that Zhao Fu can abolish the two systems, because they are all forced to serve many priests, and they certainly do not want to. "The Lord is a good man, and I support him." "Well, he seems to have given us hope, and I support him to become the Lord of the temple." "It''s a pity that we don''t have any strength, we don''t have any help to him. You see, there are so many envoys against us. I don''t think it''s possible." "I don''t think it''s very likely. After all these years of implementation, we don''t have any hope that these two systems will be abolished once and for all." "Well, let''s be honest. If the envoys know what we think, they will certainly torture us even more. At that time, we may be abused to death by them. There are many such things." "In spite of that, I really support him. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, he is a respectable person." "I agree with that, and I really support him." ¡­¡­ "I support you." A very discordant voice rang out. The girl who was saved by Zhao Fu called out. This caused the anger of many envoys and cursed, "what are you? You are a humble man who dare to be so bold, you will die in the future. You''re just a handmaid. You''re not qualified to speak here. Now get out of here. " In the face of a lot of swearing, the girl also showed a face of fear, she just did not want to shout out. At this time, Zhao Fu''s mouth rose with a smile and asked, "I don''t know how many people are against it. Please stand up." Smell speech, a person stood up, there are about 2500 people, the original temple on more than 3000 people, but there are so many people against. The people who stood up showed a smile and didn''t show any fear. So many people objected. They didn''t believe that Zhao Fu still dared to abolish the two systems. If Zhao Fu really wanted to abolish the two systems, they would not mind rebelling and launch a new Lord. The smile at the corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth gradually turned into a sneer. With a hand outstretched, a huge force poured out. Hissing From Zhao Fu''s arm, countless insects and animals sprang out, including spiders, centipedes, aphids, beetles and earthworms, rushing at them like the tide. There was a look of fear on the faces of the crowd. Some wanted to resist, some wanted to run away. But in the face of Zhao Fu''s absolute power, they had no resistance. A scream sounded, blood splashed, those people were devoured by the beast cruelly. In front of the scene of terror, scared other people do not dare to move, the body braved a cold sweat, the heart felt a strong fear. Soon, many insects and beasts devour all those who oppose it, leaving only a pool of blood in front of the hall. Zhao Fu took back numerous insects and beasts, which poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. The flesh and blood that had been devoured by the insects and beasts turned into a magic force and gathered in the round crystal stones in the center of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows. There was a golden light in the crystal stone of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, which gave out a pure magic power. Zhao Fu was satisfied with his smile and swallowed up the envoys, which helped him a lot. There was a strong smell of blood in the stillness around. Both the surviving envoys and the maids standing on the side did not dare to move. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was so bloody and cruel that he killed those who opposed him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who dares to object now?" The rest of the deities bowed their heads and still did not dare to make a sound. Rijiu and Rihong stood up with a smile and cried, "We support the temple master, and we are glad that you can become our temple master. We will obey all orders of the temple master." Other people face to covet, someone immediately exclaimed, "I also support the temple master!" The rest of the people want to live, and some people who are good at preserving their conscience also shout for support.Zhao Fu showed a smile. This is only the first step. The road ahead may be much more difficult. He said with a smile, "if you are willing to support me, I will not treat you badly." As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a lot of materials appeared on the ground, each of which looked good. When people saw this scene, they also expressed surprise and felt that they were following the right person. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the many maids standing on the side and said, "all of you come here." Hearing this, many maids came to Zhao Fu nervously. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you. Now you can leave the temple, and the people who leave can get some supplies to leave." Many maids happily showed a smile and knelt on the ground gratefully and said, "thank you very much." Some of the maids asked, "Lord, we have no place to go. Can we stay in the temple?" Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, you will no longer be maids, but a part of the temple. No one can bully you at will." Smell speech, those women also happily kneel on the ground, "thank you very much." Many women are smiling and happy, some of them are crying. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s all for today. If there''s anything you can tell me directly." Zhao Fu was about to leave. The girl cried, "Lord, I have no place to go. Can I follow you? I want to master my strength and become a strong man like you." Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "yes!" The girl ran to Zhao Fu with a smile and introduced herself, "I''m RI Qing, the master of the temple." Zhao Fu nodded and walked to one side. Sunny followed Zhao Fu with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 The village of the old man with white hair also heard of the news that Zhao Fu had become the new Lord of the temple and that the two systems had been abolished. They all showed a happy smile. If it was predicted, their happy days would come. The temple governs many villages, and I am very happy to hear this news. It was intended to support Zhao Fu to become the head of the new temple. There was even some warm celebration, and the whole sphere of influence was in a state of jubilation. Zhao Fu went back to the main hall, sat down in the position originally belonging to the hall owner, and asked, "talk about all kinds of things about the temple for a long time." "Yes!" he replied with a smile First of all, there are abundant materials in the temple, because the materials of various villages have been searched all the year round. For a long time, he also said that some villages with rich materials and good strength asked Zhao Fu whether to call them, but Zhao Fu was not interested at all. This time, there are some temples around the temple. The relationship between the two sides is somewhat good, and some are poor. However, there is no conflict between the two sides, because there are still managers at the upper level, that is, the Yellow temple. After saying all kinds of things, he asked for a long time, "my Lord, there are a lot of people missing in the temple. Do you need to call some people as envoys?" Zhao Fu nodded. After a long time, he asked, "my Lord, we do not collect materials from other villages. What should we do in the future?" This is indeed a problem. We can''t say that we should abolish it, but we should have a solution. Zhao Fu said, "in the future, the materials of the temple will depend on the envoys. Some good resources in the power should also be the things of the temple." In this way, it is not necessary to collect the materials of the village, but also to ensure their own cultivation. Nodding his head for a long time, he said with a smile, "I see. I''ll do it right away." After leaving for a long time, sunny looks at Zhao Fu curiously with a pair of eyes. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "come here, I will give you magic power. You should practice well in the future." Sunny said with a smile, "thank you very much." Sun Qing walks up to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s eyebrow crystallizes and emits a golden light, which goes down to sunny''s forehead. A powerful magic power also infuses into her body, making her body emit golden light. Now Zhao Fu is a God''s corpse, and can also be a vessel of divine power. He can give power like a statue. Moreover, the power given by Zhao Fu is more powerful than that given by a statue. Zhao Fu regained his strength, and sunny felt the power of his body. He said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will repay you later." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "no need!" "Oh It was sunny. After staying here for a day, Zhao Fu prepared to go to the Yellow level Temple immediately. It was just a white level temple, which Zhao Fu could not see. The Yellow level temple is bigger and more luxurious than the white level temple. The Yellow Sun pattern is printed on the eyebrow of the God envoy here. It is also bareheaded. The number and strength of the temple are stronger than that of the white level temple. But for Zhao Fu, they were still too weak. At the entrance of the temple, Zhao Fu was stopped by several bodyguards. A tall bodyguard asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the master of the white level temple. I want to see the Yellow level Temple master for something." The guard asked again, "you need to prove your identity." On hearing this, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force of strength gathered in his palm. A white sun imprint appeared, emitting a stronger and purer breath. Only the white level hall master could have this kind of divine power. "Come with me," said the guard With a smile, Zhao Fu corrected the bodyguard and came to the hall. Inside, there was a big man with a big beard. He was also bareheaded, with a yellow mark on his forehead. He had no clothes on his upper body. There were two beautiful women nestling beside him. The Han looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "are you the master of that hall? Why have I never seen you before? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I am the master of the 137th temple!" The great man thought for a moment, and his face was puzzled. He vaguely remembered that the master of 137 temples was an old man. A god envoy nearby suddenly thought of something, "I seem to have heard that a temple master was killed recently and his position was robbed. It seems that the person still has two systems and needs to be reformed. It seems that he is a 137 seat Temple master." "What else?" the big man said angrily "I''ve also heard that it needs to be checked carefully." The big man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you are the master of the 137th temple. Do you think it''s true?" Zhao Fu said with laughter, "it''s true. Now the temple is a cancer. I want to change him for the future of the Japanese." "Who gave you the courage?" cried the big man Boom! A powerful force poured out of the big man''s body. The big man slapped Zhao Fu fiercely, as if he could smash a big stone to pieces. Zhao Fu chuckled, "who gave me the courage?"As soon as Zhao Fu reached out his hand, he simply grasped the big man''s hand and defused his fierce attack. The man''s expression was stunned and he tried to pull his hand back. He found that the hand could not be pulled out, and the man in front of him had extraordinary strength. Others rushed to help. Boom! Zhao Fu sent out a strong force, who flew out from the past, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of his earnings, the big man used his other hand to fight Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body gushed out a pile of insects and beasts, and rushed to the Han with a terrible breath. The man''s hand was caught by Zhao Fu, and he was unable to resist. A large number of insects and animals penetrated into the body of the big man, and the big man screamed in pain. The others, seeing the scene, ran out in fear. Zhao Fu''s body immediately poured out more insects and animals, rushed to the people who had escaped. He immediately caught up with several people and began to drill into their bodies. Those people fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Zhao Fu released another barrier to isolate the voice. After a while, many envoys rushed to the temple, their faces were strange. They just seemed to hear the scream, so they hurried over, but looking at the scene in front of them, it seemed that nothing had happened. Han said with a cold face, "what are you people doing here? Don''t go back soon. " Hearing this, many envoys immediately retired. Zhao Fu looked at the Han and said, "give me the seat of the hall master." "Yes, my Lord!" replied the big man Han''s body gave out a strong yellow light, condensed on his forehead, forming a yellow sun mark, flying into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu was not interested in staying here any more, nor was he directly reforming, because there was too much movement. After he really has power, he is starting to reform from the top down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Zhao Fu said again, "take me to the temple!" The statues of white level temples are different from those of yellow level temples. The Yellow level temples should be more advanced and can be endowed with higher powers. Zhao Fu also wanted to see if he could continue to enhance his power. "Yes!" replied the big man Coming to the temple, the statue here has reached 20 meters. The material is not stone, but a metal statue. The appearance is the same as the previous statues, and the momentum is more powerful. Zhao Fu turned into a golden light and shot into the statue. The metal statue seemed to come to life and slowly raised a huge hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a sun in the sky emitted a strong light, a huge golden beam with a strong momentum down. A golden wave of light diffused and felt this terrible power. Many deities in the temple seemed to be in the ice water, their bodies were shaking uncontrollably, and a strong fear welled up in their hearts. The man standing outside the temple looked at the huge light column in front of him in shock. At this moment, many of the nearby shrines felt something and looked up at the sun in the sky. Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the sun with all his strength. The round crystal on his forehead also gave off a lot of golden light and gave off a strong breath. The metal statue began to crumble, revealing Zhao Fu''s body and shining with holy light. There was also calm all around. Zhao Fu showed a smile. The higher voice was really useful. However, the metal statue still could not bear the greater power, so it broke apart. It was not Zhao Fu''s intention to destroy the statue. Looking at the big man standing beside him, Zhao Fu said, "let''s go to a higher-level red temple together." The strength of the red level hall master should be emperor Tianjing, which is also the highest hall master that Zhao Fu can control. If a higher-level hall master can''t be easily controlled by Zhao Fu, it will cause more disturbance, and it can''t be so secret. Zhao Fu and Han soon came to the more advanced red level temple, which was bigger and more luxurious than the Yellow temple. The number of envoys was more than 100000. The momentum was very strong. They went to the gate of the hall. "I have something to report to the red level hall master!" he said with a smile When the guard knew the man, he said with a smile, "come with me, yellow level hall master." Sure enough, it''s much easier to bring a big man than Zhao Fu alone. It''s not as troublesome as before, and he has to be interrogated. Following the bodyguards to the main hall, the head of the red temple is a tall and thin man with a bald head, with a red sun mark on his forehead and a red robe. The man looked at the man and asked, "sunburn, what''s the matter?" Sunburn should be the name of Han. Sun Zhuo pretended to be mysterious and said, "I have great news to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" asked the man in red "It''s a very important thing, I don''t want to let anyone else know," he said The man in red looked around and said, "it''s all his own people. Tell me!" The sun said in a mysterious whisper, "it''s about the prophet!" "What?" The red robed man also showed a surprised expression. In the extremely sunny place, almost no one did not know that prediction, and many people believed it. Sunburn did not go on. The red robed man clearly said, "you all go down." hearing the words, the people left one after another, and closed the door of the hall. According to the words of the prophet, they also understood that the matter was very important. The man in red said seriously, "now they''re all gone. Go ahead." The sun scorched and said with a smile, "the man who prophesied is already in the world." The red robed man said solemnly, "this matter is extremely important. Don''t make a mistake. What proof do you think the prophet has in this world?" Sun Zhuo said with a smile, "because I have seen the prophet with my own eyes." The red robed man said quickly, "what kind of man is that prophet?" Sun Zhuo said with a smile, "I don''t need to describe it. The one around me is the one who prophesies in the legend." Hearing this, the red robed man looks at Zhao Fu, who is beside the sun. His face is startled. Boom! A huge momentum gushed from Zhao Fu''s body, and countless insects and beasts rushed to the red robed man. The red robed man didn''t respond in time, and his body was submerged by many insects and beasts. Those beasts rushed into the body of the red robed man. The red robed man struggled in pain and made a scream. After a while, all the insects and beasts swarmed into the red robed man''s body, and Zhao Fu successfully controlled the red robed man. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "give me the master of the red temple." The red robed man responded, his body emitting a lot of red light, and a red sun mark on his brow floated over to Zhao Fu and integrated into Zhao Fu''s body.Later, Zhao Fu asked the red robed man to take him to the temple. the statue as like as two peas is carved up from jade stone, and the statue is thirty meters tall. Zhao Fu was involved in it and absorbed more powerful and advanced powers. The jade statue could not bear it and broke into pieces. Now Zhao Fu stayed in the red level temple, and did not go directly to the purple level temple. For the reasons mentioned before, it is not so easy for the master to control the purple level temple, so he needs to be careful. After the purple level temple is the Golden Temple, among which the strongest gold Temple master is the sun god envoy who masters the Mingyue temple. Zhao Fu felt that it was fast now. After staying here, Zhao Fu asked the red robed man to collect the information of all the purple Temple owners in the temple of tomorrow. There should not be too many purple Temple owners now. Zhao Fu could find a suitable target from these people. A few days later, Zhao Fu found a good target. His name was sun. His strength reached the peak of his virtual state. Now Zhao Fu''s ability can''t control him, because there are too many differences in the accomplishments of the two sides. The reason why Zhao Fu liked him was that he was upright and wanted to change the situation of the temple. Zhao Fu felt that this could be used well, because Zhao Fu not only came to obtain eight days'' power, but also ushered in a transformation for the temple. The reason for doing this is, on the one hand, because of their personality. If they get their eight day power, they will also give them help. On the other hand, they can really get the eight day power. Maybe they need their help to soar to the sun in the future. In the purple temple, a dignified middle-aged man was sitting above. He was also a bald head, with a purple sun mark on his forehead and a purple robe. He was the day and was looking at a letter. Author Jun: recommend a good book "daily life" author general Motti, like to support. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 The letter was written by Zhao Fu, which implicitly proposed the reform of the temple and suggested his qualifications and abilities. After reading the letter, I fell into silence. A young man came in and asked, "what''s father thinking?" He was RI Xuan''s son. The day passes the letter in his hand to RI Xuan, who looks at the letter with a surprised expression, "who is so bold as to want to reform the temple?" RI Shen Sheng said, "I don''t know. I just received this letter." rixuan asked attentively, "father, what are you going to do?" "I have hated the present temple for a long time. The present temple is not the temple that everyone revered and loved at that time, but a tumor in the temple of extreme Yang. I am also worried about the future of the temple. I always hope to reform the temple one day, but I have never had the opportunity." Rixuan said seriously, "father, this matter can be very important, it will be life-threatening." Smell speech, the day nodded, "I know this, but this person gives me a hope, I want to see him, see if he has that qualification and ability, if not, we can not participate." Rixuan nodded. Rihe and rixuan left the temple and came to a desert. There was no shelter around. Sun Xuan looked around him and said, "didn''t the man say to meet here? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " "It''s a big thing, and it''s good to be careful," he said As soon as his voice dropped, many gravel fused together to form a man with a black cloak, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Zhao Fu looked at the two people in front of him and showed a smile, "Hello, both of you!" "Are you the one who wrote to me?" he asked Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. I don''t want to talk nonsense. I want to ask you how to reform the temple? Do you have that ability and qualification? " Zhao Fu showed a smile, "then I''ll let you see if I''m qualified." Zhao Fu slowly took off his cloak and revealed the round crystal on his forehead, which radiated a bright light. "Are you a prophet?" he said Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "yes, I am the prophet of your family. Now do you think I am qualified?" The day some excited smile said, "qualified, our family has been waiting for you for countless years, finally waiting for you to appear." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you also know what the temple looks like now. It has become a cancer. This time I come to change the temple and revive the Japanese people. But it''s hard to do it by myself, so I need your help." I promise you, son of prophecy, whatever you want me to do Now that Zhao Fu''s identity has been revealed, Japan believes Zhao Fu very much, because Zhao Fu is the prophet. This time, he is willing to support Zhao Fu no matter whether the reform fails or succeeds. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now I also need to learn some information from you." The day said, "son of prophecy, please, I will send all the information to you." Zhao Fu began to ask about many other purple temples and several gold temples, as well as the information about the Japanese envoy. There are also some people who know that there are reform temples. Although the number is relatively small, they are also a force. There are several purple temples and one gold level temple. On that day, the God emissary was very violent, and he killed people easily. Because of his powerful strength, people did not dare to have much opinion. But I believe that many people must have resentment. This is a good opportunity. After knowing the information, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "please contact these people in private. The most important thing is the one with gold level. He may be the most important one in my plan. Without him, everything is very difficult to do." RI said with a smile, "I know!" Two days later, several men came to a room in secret. There were four men in all. One was white and named rigu, the other was tall and calm, named rixiao, one was elegant and elegant, named rike, and the other had a two moustache named Rizhang. Rixiao looked at the day and asked, "what do you want from us?" "Wait, there''s another adult coming," he said with a smile Smell speech, a few people sit on the chair to wait up. More than ten minutes later, a handsome man came in from the door. Several people saw this man, and quickly made a ceremony, "see the gold level hall master!" His name was daytime, one of the five golden lords of tomorrow''s temple of God. He nodded during the day, went to the chair in front of him, sat down and said, "what can I do for you?" Others look at sun. RI said with a smile, "I''m here to discuss the change of the temple."Hearing the speech, the others are dignified. Sun Gu said, "we can''t change the temple. We should not think about it so as not to be killed." Japan chapter also nodded, "although we have the heart of change, but no power to change." Rixiao also said, "if because of this thing, then I can go, I am not interested in taking a road of inevitable failure." The day looked at the day, "I believe you will not be so stupid, since we gather together, we should have some assurance, you say." The day looked to one side, "your Lord, you can come out." People were curious to see that direction, and a man in a cloak came out. And slowly took off his cloak and showed his appearance. Seeing the crystal in his brow, he was shocked, "the prophet!" "Are you really a prophet?" he asked incredulously Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I am the son of that prophecy, and I let him gather you together." In the prophecy, you will lead us to prosperity and prosperity. I am willing to believe and support you Sun Xiao said with a smile, "the people who prophesied in the legend have all appeared, and I have no reason not to support it." "We Japanese people have been waiting for so many years. You are the hope of our family. Anyway, I will support you and obey your orders." "With him, we can get the support of all the Japanese people. This change has a chance to succeed. For the future of the Japanese people and the temple, I am willing to obey your orders." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "with your support, I believe great things will come true." "Son of prophecy, I believe you have a plan. Why don''t you say it first?" he said with a smile Zhao Fu nodded, "first of all, change needs to master the highest power. I want you to be a Japanese God." people look at Zhao Fu in surprise. The author, Jun, recommends a book, "Marvel''s animation extraction" and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 "I''m not his opponent now, and there are no other gold level envoys willing to help me," he said Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I will handle this matter. You just need to follow my orders." Some doubts during the day, or nodded. The next day, the day came to the special envoy of that day, who was a fierce bald man with a round crystal the size of a nail on his forehead, emitting a lot of golden light, which was much smaller than that on Zhao Fu''s forehead. His name is Rihao. Rihao asked, "what can I do for you?" The day said with a smile, "this is about the son of prophecy!" Rihao said seriously, "go on The day said, "I heard that he appeared in a place. I came to tell you at the first time that you are the God of the sun. You should meet him in person." Rihao sneered, "you think too much, I don''t want to give in to anyone, regardless of his prophecy, if in my way directly killed." The day asked again, "shall we go yet?" Rihao said, "go, why not." They quickly fly to a place and come to a remote sky. They suddenly attack each other during the day and fight against Rihao with an amazing force. Rihao''s arm was in one gear, and he blocked the fist. He cried angrily, "what are you doing in the daytime?" "For the future of tomorrow''s temple, you must die!" sneered the day Rihao angrily said, "do you think you are my opponent? I think you''re looking for death. " Boom! Rihao sent out a strong momentum, a fist hard hit, a golden fist with golden light to the day in the past. During the day, he also punched hard, and a golden force hit Rihao. Bang! When the two forces collide, an explosion occurs, a golden wave spreads, and the body is shaken out during the day. Rihao, with a trace of murderous spirit, cried, "you can''t kill you. Now I want to kill you." Rihao rushed to the sun with a strong momentum. When he came to daytime, Rihao punched him again with powerful force, and then he hid in daytime and kicked him with one foot. Rihao blocked one foot of the day with his arm, and the other fist, with strong strength, hit the foot kicked out of the day, trying to break the foot of the day directly. Back in a hurry during the day. Rihao radiated a golden light all over his body. The light formed a six meter tall Dharma with a refined body, no clothes on the upper body, and a bareheaded man like Dharma physiognomy. With a fist and a terrible golden strength, Rihao hit the sun. In the daytime, a strong golden light was emitted immediately, and one of the same Dharma forms condensed out, and one punch hit the other. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the Dharma minister in the daytime was boxed out, and his own body was beaten out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Rihao''s Dharma minister put his hands together, and countless golden lights came out behind him, like a sword, trying to cut up the body of the day. In the daytime, the Dharma Master immediately blocks himself in front of him. He stretches out his hands and emits a strong light, forming a huge golden semicircle. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and the golden light shone on the defense shield. The terrible force broke the shield. The golden light shone on the Dharma Dharma in the daytime, which made the whole body black and blue. The day hiding behind also suffered a little injury. Rihao''s Dharma minister rushed to the front of the daytime Dharma prime minister with a powerful force. With a blow, the daytime Dharma prime minister was smashed with a blow. Poof! Spit out a mouthful of blood during the day. Rihao controls his golden Dharma and rushes to the daytime with great momentum. He wants to kill daytime on the spot. During the day, I tried my best to gather all the strength on my head, and the golden sun imprint came out and shot forward with great power. Bang! The golden sun mark blows Rihao''s FA Xiang out and makes a dull sound, Rihao rushes to the sun immediately, and turns around and runs back during the day. Rihao sneered, "it''s too late to escape now, even if you kneel down and beg me." Boom! A powerful force burst out of Rihao''s body. Rihao stretched out his hands and a pair of huge golden palms appeared on both sides of the day. With a surprising force, he took pictures to the sun, as if he could arrange the boulders into powder. He immediately fell down during the day and narrowly escaped the blow. But this has already been predicted by Rihao. At that moment, it turns into a golden streamer, which is recorded in the daytime. Bang! During the day, he was hit on the ground and hit a big hole in the ground. Make a loud noise.Rihao looks at the day with a smile. "What did you just say to kill me for the future of tomorrow''s temple? What''s your purpose? Tell me. I can make you die faster The day snorted, "you have been evil for many years, and you are not worthy to be a great sun god envoy. Tomorrow, the temple will be destroyed in your hands." Rihao laughed and said, "tomorrow''s temple can only be strong under my leadership. How can it be destroyed in my hands? I think you want to die." The cold voice of the day said, "don''t be happy too soon. I believe that one day someone will appear and kill you and lead to the real strong rejuvenation of the temple tomorrow." Rihao said with a smile, "even if one day, you can''t see." Boom! With a powerful force, Rihao rushes to the daytime in the pit. At this time, the day is seriously injured and it is difficult to resist Rihao. I saw Rihao rushed to the front of the day, with a blow with amazing strength, hit the sun''s head in the past, trying to break the daytime head like a watermelon. At that moment. Whew! A sound of breaking through the air sounded. A long gun cut through the sky in an instant. With the power of shooting gods, there was nothing to stop it. Rihao''s expression was fixed. The blood spatters, and Rihao''s body can''t fall to the ground, pressing on the body of daytime. Feeling that Rihao had no sign of life during the day, he felt relieved that Rihao was dead at last, but that long gun was really terrible. If it was a great power, he would be seriously injured. Zhao Fu came out with a smile and asked, "are you ok?" He pushed aside Rihao''s body during the day. "It''s nothing. I''m curious about your identity. There''s such a terrible thing. I guess you want to kill me. I don''t have room for resistance." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I dare to go to see you alone. Naturally, I have confidence. Moreover, we have the same purpose and will not be rivals." Author Jun: I recommend a good book called a little skull at the beginning. I like it to support it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 Zhao Fu just used to get a witch soul killing gun from the land of the sorcerer. He could ignore the existence of a large level of defense and heavy damage. The half step power of killing Rihao was much easier. However, for the sake of insurance, Zhao Fu fought with Rihao in the daytime and hid himself to find the most suitable opportunity to attack. It''s a pity that the witch soul killing gun can only be used once. If it is used many times, it will help the plan after that. After a glance at Rihao''s body, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to daytime, "I now give you the identity of the God of the sun, and the resistance breaks through into a powerful state." "Do you still have the ability?" he asked in surprise Zhao Fu smiles. "Of course, you stand where you are." He stood in the same place with a smile during the day. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. He never thought about the day when he became the God of the sun. The crystal on Zhao Fu''s forehead radiated countless golden rays, which covered Rihao''s body. The corpse of Rihao began to disappear, and then turned into a golden virtual shadow. The shadow slowly merged into a light group, emitting a terrible force. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and pushed the light into his body during the day. A powerful force burst out from the daytime body. Countless golden lights were emitted from his forehead during the day. A round crystal the size of a nail appeared, what the daytime didn''t think of was the powerful divine power overflowing from his body. Originally, he had reached the peak of the Taoist realm, but now he just felt that he was about to break through, so he set out Sit on the ground with legs and practice wholeheartedly. Zhao Fu stood aside to protect him. A few days later, the forces of heaven and earth gathered rapidly, and countless golden beams fell down in the sky, covering several areas around the square. A huge wave spread. Many strong people in the land of extreme Yang are aware of this fluctuation and understand that someone has broken through the great energy state. Zhao Fu, with a smile, looked at the day ahead, which was covered by many beams of light. His accomplishments had broken through into the realm of power, and the vision was caused by him. During the day, he opened his eyes slowly, and the vision around him was dissipating. Feeling the powerful power in his body, he stood up with a smile on his face during the day, went to Zhao Fuda and saluted respectfully and gratefully, "thank you for the prophet!" If he had been willing to obey Zhao Fu''s orders for the future of the eight day temple, now he is truly submissive to Zhao Fu, and he also believes that Zhao Fu has the ability to change the eight day temple and lead the eight day temple to glory. There is no mistake in his prediction. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now that you have become a great power and a sun god, you have two gold level temples, and there are four gold level temples left. The next step is to solve them." Daytime said with a smile, "I understand that. I''ll go to the Helios temple first and control the power of Rihao first." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. During the day, he returned to his own power and brought all the strong men to the God of the sun. Many people who were originally powerful in Japan looked at the crystallization on their forehead during the day and the strong breath that came out, showing an expression of shock. "When will this day be the envoy of the sun? Is it still possible to achieve great accomplishments Some people understand that Rihao may encounter misfortune, otherwise, they will not become the God of the sun during the day. Some people bow their heads and keep silent, which is regarded as surrender to the Japanese giant. Some people want to escape in trouble. They are obviously unwilling to submit to the day. But as soon as they wanted to escape, they were caught by the subordinates of the day and brought them to the front of the day. "How can you be a god of the sun in the daytime?" cried a bald man? Where are we Rihao? " Daytime said with a smile, "Rihao has been killed by me, and now I am the sun god envoy of tomorrow''s temple. Usually Rihao''s evil deeds deserve retribution. Please rest assured that I am not the same as Rihao. Now I submit to me, and I will reward you. If not, I will die." hearing that, when Rihao is dead, the Japanese God envoys are all daytime, and others do not hesitate to kneel down On the ground, he expressed his willingness to submit to the daytime, and what Rihao did was unpopular. The strong man and some others, with an angry face, scolded the day, "asshole! rats! We''re going to take revenge for the Japanese emperor. " These people directly ordered to be slaughtered during the day, and their bodies were thrown in front of the Sun Temple, which formed an invisible deterrent and made other people dare not resist. During the day, he easily absorbed the power of Rihao, and then sent for the masters of the remaining four gold level temples. The other four people have already learned about this, and they are extremely shocked. They really didn''t expect that Rihao would be killed suddenly in the daytime. They became a new God of the sun, and their cultivation reached the state of great power. there are two suspicious points. The first is whether the strength of daytime can only kill Rihao? How can the cultivation of the second day break through the realm of power in a few days? In the past, the wave should have been issued during the day, now, if we call the four of them to pass, there must be some conspiracy, but they can''t get through it? Finally, the three gold level hall masters decided not to go, but only one gold level hall master was afraid and came to the sun god temple. This is a gold level hall master, relatively short, named sun tumor.Looking at helioma during the day, she said with a smile, "although you are the only one to come, it''s not bad." "Why do you want me to come here?" she asked nervously "I want you to submit to me and give up control of your forces," he said with a smile Sun tumor was pale. He didn''t expect the day to be so direct. He said, "do I have the right to refuse?" "No, there is going to be a change in the temple on the 8th. I advise you to be honest. Your status will not change, or you will only die like other gold Temple masters." "What kind of change?" he asked suspiciously "The prophet will transform the temple of eight days and lead us to glory," he said "What? The prophet appeared? " Sun tumor exclaimed in surprise. Daytime chuckles and nods, "Rihao is actually he who kills, and I also break into the powerful state with his help." The sun tumor looks surprised, "so it is. I was curious before, how can you kill Rihao and break through to the powerful state." Looking at the helioma during the day, he said, "are you willing to submit to me now? Or, more precisely, surrender to the prophecy? " Nikuto thought for a moment, "I can promise!" He nodded with satisfaction during the day. The sun tumor asked again, "the other three Hall masters didn''t come. How do you plan to deal with them?" "Give them a little more time. If they don''t come, I will regard them as rebellious, and I will lead my troops to crusade against them." Don''t you tell them about the man of prophecy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 The day replied, "the matter of the prophet is still a secret. It can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, it will be very harmful to our plan. Besides, the other three Temple masters are not easy to control." Sun tumor understood and nodded. Then, during the day, another order was issued to let the remaining three Temple owners come to the Sun Temple, otherwise it would be regarded as rebellion. As expected during the day, the three men were not in control and were not willing to give in to him. There was no waste of time during the day. A large number of troops were immediately gathered to declare the three gold level temples as rebel forces. The forces of the three gold level temples would immediately leave the three gold level temples, otherwise they would become traitors of the temple of tomorrow. The three gold level temples have a dignified face. They don''t want to be like this. But now they have no choice but to summon their own troops to resist. Among the numerous forces belonging to the three gold level temples, some choose to support the three gold level temples and send troops to support them; some choose to leave the three gold level temples, because the Japanese God envoy is orthodox, and they should mainly focus on the Sun Temple. There are still some people who have not made any statement, hoping to see which side of the battle will win, and who wins will submit to the other side. The news soon spread, and people in other temples were very surprised that there would be a civil war in the temple tomorrow, and they were also highly concerned about this battle. The battle between the sun god emissary and the three gold level hall masters began soon. As the leader of the gold level hall, daytime absorbed the power of Rihao, and the strength of Rihao is the strongest. Now, with the power of suntumor, it has enough advantages. The two sides have been fighting on the battlefield. During the day, many envoys on this side of the temple attacked fiercely, just like a fierce golden flood. The three gold level Temple Lords on this side defended like a golden tide, and did not take the initiative to attack, because the difference between the two forces was too large. Boom, boom Three gold level temples, many gods gathered strength, a golden beam of light with a strong force, from the sky to the day below the army shot past. The sound from all directions vibrated. In the daytime, the army gathered its magic power and put out a protective shield to block the golden beams. The envoys of the three gold level temples gathered countless forces, forming a golden sun in the sky, sending out a strong golden wave and attacking the Japanese army. During the day, the army, armed with a protective shield, continued to rush forward against the golden wave. After the army rushed to a certain distance in the daytime, one by one the envoys sent out a strong golden light. They jumped into the air and fell to the three gold level armies to launch the first wave of attack. The envoys who fell into the three golden temples immediately fought with the envoys of the three temples, causing some confusion to the three Temple armies, and the daytime army also attacked them. Both sides radiated golden light and fought fiercely together. One of the gods sent another one out with one punch. One made his body jump forward and kicked one out with one foot. Another, holding a golden sword, split the body of a god envoy with a strong chop. Another deity sent out a strong light from his body. With a fist, he broke the chest of a god envoy. Another one rushed to another one with a sword in his hand. One sword cut off the arm of that envoy. Another one yelled angrily and slashed the golden sword into another. Blood spatter, casualties more and more people, the results are very obvious, the day army will win, the three temples are not opponents, just in the dying struggle. The battle in the sky is also beginning. The people who fight in the sky are purple Temple masters at the lowest level. Similarly, there are a large number of people on this side during the day, which is unfavorable to the three temples. During the day, he was fighting with two temple masters, and the other was dragged by the sun tumor. Boom! Boom! The two hall owners sent out a strong golden light, like two golden streamers, from the left and right sides together to fight to the sun. A cold hum in the daytime, his body exudes a powerful power, and a basketball sized golden ball appears on his head. Bang! A huge explosion sounds, and the golden light ball explodes. A huge golden force spreads out in an instant, and the two people who rush past will fly out. The two men were shot out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were very ugly. If they had been able to draw with the day before, but now the strength of the day has reached the state of great power. In the daytime, he rushed to another hall master immediately. He punched hard, and a golden boxing turned into a golden boa constrictor, and fiercely attacked the hall master. The master''s hands were blocked in front of him, and his hands were shining with gold, but he was still beaten and flew out. Another hall Lord quickly launched an attack on the day, a fist with full strength, a huge golden fist, with a terrible force, quickly hit the sun. In the daytime, he dodged the blow and rushed to the hall master. The temple master knew that he was not the opponent of the day, so he ran back in a hurry, but he was still caught up by the day. His body radiated a strong light during the day, forming four golden boa constrictors, which shot out like lightning, respectively biting the limbs of the temple master. The Temple master struggled hard.Poof! During the day, he grabbed through the chest of the temple master, killed the one, left his body and rushed to another. The master of the temple had an ugly face. He had been seriously injured. He looked at the day and turned around and ran. Now he understood that there was no hope for them in this battle. Boom! Watching this temple master escape, all the power erupted during the day, shooting forward like a flash of lightning. One hand grabbed the temple master''s throat and lifted him up. The temple master struggled, legs disorderly pedal, cold face in the day, a hand twist, the temple master''s throat broken. Originally, there was only one hall master left. He watched with his own eyes that the two temple masters were killed, showing a look of fear. He knew that he could not escape now. Nikuto said with a smile, "surrender now. I can ask you to spare your life during the day. You know that you are doomed to lose now." Smell speech, this temple Lord thought for a while, finally nodded to promise, "I am willing to surrender!" Now the battle on the ground is coming to an end. The three Temple armies have been defeated. The God emissary is either killed or afraid to run back. With the last Temple master''s surrender, they immediately kneel on the ground, expressing their willingness to surrender. In just a few days, the civil strife was resolved during the day, and the temple of tomorrow was fully controlled, and the power reached its peak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 In the chamber of secrets, Zhao Fu sat on the top, with daytime and helioma standing below, as well as the former Golden level hall master, named Riyou. When they came here, they were very surprised to see that a great power existed in the daytime and was still a sun god envoy in a temple, but they were so respectful to a person. What does RI Liu think of, he guesses the identity of Zhao Fu. "He is the son of God, and also the man of prophecy in the legend. You two come forward and salute." It is not convenient to always call Zhao Fu the son of prophecy, so we call Zhao Fu the son of God during the day. the day tour, who just joined in, was shocked. I didn''t expect that the prophet really appeared and still appeared in front of him. The previous doubts can be explained now. The two immediately saluted. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be too polite!" The daytime report said, "son of God, now that I have unified the temple of tomorrow, what shall we do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first stabilize the power of the temples of tomorrow, and then collect all kinds of information about other temples. Our ultimate goal is to unify the eight shrines and carry out the transformation from top to bottom." "I have been waiting for this day for many years, son of God. I believe you can succeed." Zhao Fu nodded. Originally there were eight shrines, but now there are still seven temples left. Among them, there are two temples with the strongest strength, namely Haori temple and TIANRI temple. They are too strong to be solved until they are left. There are three temples, which are light Sun Temple, big sun temple and hot sun temple. Among them, the temple of hot sun is the weakest. At present, Zhao Fu people are deliberating on how to deal with the hot sun temple. The sun god envoy of the hot sun temple, named RI Niu, is honest and mellow. Although his strength is the weakest, people living in the temple are in the best situation compared with other shrines, but there are also some problems. Now Zhao Fu is going to try his best to win over the Japanese cattle and not to annex the temple by force. After discussion, Zhao Fu plans to go to the hot sun Temple together with daytime to see if he can persuade the Japanese cattle to serve. In the temple of scorching sun, a strong and honest looking man with a puzzled look on his face, "he just killed Rihao this day. He has become a Japanese God envoy and launched a civil war. Why does he come to see himself? I don''t like people like that very much. " Next to a beautiful woman in palace dress, she asked, "what''s the matter?" She is the wife of RI Niu Da, named RI Ling. Under her legend, the situation of women in the temple of hot sun is relatively better. I don''t like him. I don''t want to see him RI Ling thought for a moment, "he came to see you just after the civil war. There must be something important. Moreover, he is now a high-level man, and he has mastered all the troops of the temple tomorrow. I think it''s better to see him." "OK," said the Japanese bull The Japanese ox ordered the day to come in. Daytime and Zhao Fu came to the temple. The Japanese bull directly asked, "what can I do for you?" Looking around during the day, he said with a smile, "I have something important to talk about with you. Please leave if you have nothing to do with me." Japanese cattle frown, originally did not want to see the day, now the day is still such an attitude. RI Ling said, "you all go down!" Hearing this, many bodyguards left the temple. When the Japanese bull looked at his wife, RI Ling said, "I feel that he really has something important to look for you." The Japanese bull looked at the day and said, "go ahead! What''s the matter with you? " With a trace of respect during the day, he said, "it''s not that I''m looking for you, but this one is looking for you." Both RI Niu and RI Ling are curious and look at Zhao Fu. Who is this man? Let the day be so respectful. Zhao Fu slowly took off his cloak and showed himself. Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, the face of the legend of one of you, Niu Zhiren, is shocked Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The Spirit said solemnly, "killing Rihao in the daytime, mobilizing the internal organs, unifying all the strength of the temple of tomorrow, are all obeying your orders?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I killed Rihao with my own hands. I came to the Japanese people to let the future of the Japanese people and to revive them." The sun spirit looked surprised and said, "we didn''t expect that there would really be a prophet." Sun Niu looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said confidently, "I want you to submit to me!" The Japanese bull did not want to say, "no, don''t think you are the prophet, I will submit to you." Zhao Fu was not surprised. "Don''t you think about the future of the Japanese Temple? Only under my leadership can you revive and become strong, or you will eventually perish. " Japanese cattle hesitated. The spirit of the sun is also thinking.Zhao Fu continued, "I know that your cultivation is only a little short of breaking through into great power, which I can help you with." Hearing this, the Japanese bull was a little moved. He had been stuck in this cultivation for many years and had no chance to make a breakthrough. He asked, "do you really have the ability?" "My cultivation is to break through with the help of the son of God," he said with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have the ability to upgrade my accomplishments to great powers, and I also have the ability to kill and kill great powers. You can choose one." The Japanese bull''s expression was cold, and he felt that Zhao Fu was threatening him. According to Zhao Fu, he should be able to do it, and it is indeed a great power state in daytime. The spirit of the sun said, "my husband! I think I''d like to promise him that it''s also for the sake of the Japanese people to submit to him. You can also get great benefits. Rihao can die in his hands. I don''t think he looks like a liar. " The Japanese bull thought for a moment and asked, "may I ask you a question?" "Ask," said Zhao Fu Looking at Zhao Fu, RI Niu said seriously, "I think you will become the master of the eight day temple. What will you do?" Zhao Fu firmly said, "I will change the eight day temple and change the status quo of the Japanese people. The eight day temple is already a cancer in the land of extreme Yang. It is no longer the eight day temple that countless people believed in, respected and loved at the beginning." The Japanese cow nodded, "OK! I''ll trust you once, and I''ll submit to you. " Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile. Day smile said, "you can rest assured, you will be happy for today''s choice, the son of God will lead us to the revival of the Japanese." RI Ling didn''t speak. She didn''t believe Zhao Fu had that ability. "I don''t know how you can help me upgrade to a higher level?" the Japanese bull asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you take me to the temple." The Japanese bull was a little strange, but he still brought Zhao Fu to the shrine. This is the temple of the sun god, and the statue is the tallest and largest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 This statue is 1000 meters high and made of pure gold. It looks like a thin man with several inches of hair on his head. It looks different from the previous statues because this is the temple of the burning sun. This statue is the original God of the sun. The gods send out the power of the burning sun, which is the purest divine power on the ground. If you want more pure divine power, only the rising sun. Zhao Fu, the statue of the temple of tomorrow, did not absorb the solar force as before, because the vision aroused was too big. This time, Zhao Fu planned to use this method to help the Japanese bull break through to the high level. The vision can also be pretended to be caused by the Japanese bull. Zhao Fu said, "you stand under the statue, and others stay away from it." Hearing this, sun Niu came to the statue, and the spirit and others retreated away from the statue. The round crystal stone in the center of Zhao Fu''s eyebrows radiated a lot of light. Zhao Fu''s body floated up and flew to the statue and integrated into the statue. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the statue seemed to be alive, sending out a huge momentum. People feel this momentum, the body is stiff in place, the heart gushes out a fear. Boom! There was a greater roar in the sky, shaking in all directions. Only one sun in the sky emitted a strong light, which was several times brighter than other suns. At this moment, the other envoys also noticed the wave and looked up at the sky with a look of surprise. The statue looked up at the sky, and its eyebrows were full of golden light. A great power spread over the area. A huge golden ball of light slowly fell from the sky, sending out dazzling light, which made countless people unable to open their eyes. Also spread out a burning incomparable power, as if can melt steel into molten iron instantly, feeling extremely terrible. The statue slowly fell to the top of the temple, and everyone felt the terrible heat. The sweat on the body was straight, and a large amount of water in the body was evaporated. The statue lowered its head, looked at the sun ox standing below, and held out a hand and a finger. The giant golden light ball continued to sink slowly and integrated into the body of the Japanese cattle. The Japanese cattle felt a huge and incomparable force into their bodies, stuck the obstacles of cultivation, and were defeated in that moment. A terrible force belonging to the great power was emitted. Boom! The force of heaven and earth quickly gathered together and poured into the body of the sun ox like a tide. The sun ox''s body radiated countless golden rays. Roar! A huge roar sounded, and a huge golden cow appeared in the sky, sending out a momentum of shaking the world. This Taurus is a vision caused by Japanese cattle. Other days, the God emissary showed a surprised expression. Why did someone break through the power state after a few days? Although it was not clear what was happening, many sun envoys felt vaguely that something was happening. The Taurus in the sky dissipated, and the sun ox slowly opened his eyes, felt the power in his body, and showed a smile on his face. All around the vision disappeared, people sensed the breath of the Japanese cattle, and they were surprised to show a smile. Zhao Fu also flew out of the statues. Looking at Zhao Fu, RI Ling said, "this man''s ability is not so strong. He can really help others to become powerful." The Japanese bull came to Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile. Several people returned to the temple. The Japanese bull said with a smile, "son of God, what should we do next? Now I believe you can lead the revival of the Japanese. " Originally, neither RI Niu nor RI Ling believed in Zhao Fu very much. Was the prophet as powerful as the rumor? Now after experiencing the great benefits, they also believed in Zhao Fu and were very willing to support him. Zhao Fu said, "wait a few days. You wait for my order. Let''s go first. " Sun Niu said with a smile, "well, why doesn''t Shenzi stay a little longer? I''m good to entertain and feel Shenzi." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Now there are many people who don''t know about my existence. This is also an advantage for me. In the future, the temple of unification will celebrate well." The Japanese bull said with a smile, "OK!" Zhao Fu and daytime left the temple of scorching sun. Walking on the road, the daytime said with a smile, "congratulations to Shenzi. Now that we have solved the hot temple, there are only six temples left. I believe that Shenzi will soon be able to control eight temples." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this time we will go back to study the remaining six shrines and find the next solution." He nodded during the day. Of course, the target continued to search for the weak temple. After several days'' consideration, Zhao Fu and daytime decided to start at the temple of Guangri. The sun emissary of Guangri temple, named RI long, is extremely amorous and promiscuous. She forcibly expropriates forces and provides numerous women for him to play with the God emissary. The status of women there is the lowest. They can play and kill at will, and they are not treated as human beings at all.Recently, I heard that a woman had offended him. He asked hundreds of envoys to torture her to death. Her body was still hanging outside the temple to warn others. Sun long''s cultivation is just a little short of breaking through the realm of great energy. There are six gold level hall masters under him. Zhao Fu did not intend to accept this man, and he felt that he could not be accepted, so Zhao Fu planned to kill him. If only Zhao Fu had a weapon to kill his soul. It would be very easy to solve the problem of sun dragon. Unfortunately, it can only be used once. However, Zhao Fu also had an alternative, that is, let the daytime and the Japanese cattle ambush the sun dragon, and the two temples attack the Guangri Temple together to capture the Guangri temple as quickly as possible. In the long history of the eight day temple, many struggles and power changes have taken place within each faction. However, there are few conflicts between factions, because they belong to different factions and have different powers. Few people have two kinds of divine powers in their bodies, and they generally act independently. This is a good advantage. The temple of light sun must have never thought that the two temples would join hands to attack him. You can be surprised. Zhao Fu also asked RI Niu to come to the temple of tomorrow and asked, "what was the strength of RI long? I think you two can easily get rid of him? " The Japanese bull said with a smile, "at the beginning, he was just a little better than me, but now I have broken through to the power, with my strength enough to win him, if you add a great ability, I don''t think he has a chance to escape, can kill him on the spot." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "He''s not easy to do in the temple. I''ll find a way to lead him out. You two just need to follow my orders and hide somewhere." Day and day dragon both smile and nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 On that day, the dragon was not lustful. Zhao Fu''s body bore out many insects and beasts. These insects and animals fused together and changed constantly, and became a beautiful woman, and she was somewhat like Zhao Fu. Now she is just a puppet without life and thought. However, Zhao Fu''s mastery of the eight forbidden blood technique can give her life and soul, but Zhao Fu is not willing to do so. When consciousness entered this body, Zhao Fu controlled it. Zhao Fu controlled this body and came to the area under the jurisdiction of Guangri temple. With the beauty of that body, he immediately attracted the attention of countless envoys. Those envoys looked at the body controlled by Zhao Fu wantonly, without concealing their purpose. Here, women are the lowly creatures they play with. A large group of envoys surrounded Zhao Fu and laughed obscenely, "beauty, come and play with us." Zhao Fu said with a charming smile, "yes Hearing this, many envoys were surprised and walked to Zhao Fu. Ah ah At that moment, there were so many insect limbs growing in Zhao Fu''s body, which ran through the chest of many deities with great strength, and blood splashed out. As soon as Zhao Fu collected many insect limbs, many of them retracted back into Zhao Fu''s body, looked at the remaining priests, and said, "you scum still want to touch them. You''re just looking for death. And your God on garbage day. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him and feed the dog." The rest of the envoys, pale and frightened, fled the place. In the temple, the sun dragon held many beautiful women in his arms. At this time, a god envoy came to tell him, "the sun god made us find a gorgeous beauty in a nearby area." "Oh? Then you will bring her to me soon? " RI long said with some interest. The envoy carefully said, "that woman is very powerful, and she doesn''t pay attention to the sun god envoy, saying that sooner or later she will kill you and feed the dog." Day dragon in the heart of a rage, a wave of hand, arm into a gold knife, will be around several beautiful women cut in half, blood splashed everywhere. Some of the remaining beauties were pale and afraid to move. Their hearts were full of fear. RI long said coldly, "where is she? I''m going to catch her myself, chop off her limbs and kill her The emissary was also afraid and said, "she is in the south of the temple of the sun. I will take you there immediately." When he came to that place, RI long looked at the corpse on the ground. Instead of speaking, he sensed the four sides and said with a sneer, "do you want to escape? Dream Sun dragon''s body immediately disappeared in place, appeared in a piece of wasteland, looking at the beautiful woman in front. RI Long''s heart is a little surprised, did not think how beautiful this woman is, he is very excited, originally day long wanted to take her back to play disability, but now he changed his attention. RI long said with a smile, "beauty, you come to serve me, I don''t care about the previous things, or you will die miserably, and as long as you are willing to serve me, you can have anything you want." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can I want your life?" Sun long said with a light smile, "you don''t have the ability. Since you don''t listen to good words, you''ve asked for it." Boom! RI long reaches out a hand and grabs Zhao Fu with an invisible big hand. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Fu, because he already feels that Zhao Fu is just an emperor''s heaven and can be killed with his strength. Zhao Fu stood still and did not have any intention of running, just at the moment when the invisible big hand wanted to catch Zhao Fu. Boom! A terrible fist force turned into a golden bull, and fiercely attacked the sun dragon from behind, as if it could make a big hole in the void. The sun dragon was startled and quickly defended. His body was shining with gold. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the sun dragon was hit and flew out, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. RI long looked at RI Niu angrily and exclaimed, "RI Niu, you and I don''t have much gratitude and resentment. Why did you attack me?" Just after he had finished this sentence, a figure appeared behind him again. With a powerful golden force, he flashed to the sun dragon. This time, the sun dragon did not think of it and did not take precautions. He was beaten out and fell heavily on the ground. RI long looks at the day that appears. He turns around and runs away. With a sneer in the daytime, he clapped out a big golden palm, and with strong strength, he hit the sun dragon in the past. Now the sun dragon has no way to resist, can only choose to quickly dodge. But he just escaped the blow, and another figure appeared beside him. He kicked out with one leg, directly kicking the waist of Sino Japanese Dragon. The Japanese Dragon''s body quickly flew out and hit a huge stone, directly breaking the rock. Sun long spits out a mouthful of blood at a time. Looking at the day when the sun dragon appears, he knows that he can''t escape. He says angrily, "why attack me?" The day said with a smile, "because your daily actions are disgusting to the son of God, you are not qualified to be the sun god envoy, so today you must die.""Who is the son of God?" In the legend, Zhao Fu''s body was formed again The day dragon surprised way, "originally really has the prophecy person." He said, "I''m willing to submit to you, and please don''t kill me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have said I will kill you." RI Long''s face was angry and cried, "then I have to rely on you!" Boom! A huge force of the sun emanates from the sun dragon''s body. The sun dragon''s body is growing rapidly, and its body begins to become transparent. Finally, it becomes a golden Dharma form with a height of more than ten meters, emitting huge and incomparable power. However, the expression of Japanese cattle and daytime is relatively calm and turns into a streamer and flies to the sun dragon. The two sides fought together. On the other hand, Zhao Fu himself had directed the armies of the two temples to attack Guangri temple from two directions. Now the temple of light and sun is in chaos, because the most important envoy of the sun is not there, and the temple has no command. Finally, only a few gold level Temple masters came out, organized troops to resist the two temples, and sent people to look for the sun dragon. The Japanese envoys of other shrines were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Generally, temples and shrines do not invade the river. How can they attack each other now? How can the two temples unite to attack one? Before, people just felt that something had happened. They didn''t expect it to be so serious. If they didn''t care, the fire would spread to them. So they immediately sent someone to investigate what happened to the three forces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 The armies of the two temples have been fighting with the army of Guangri temple. The army of Guangri is in a weak position, and some of them can not resist the fierce attack of the two temples. Boom! A huge sound was made. With a clap of hands during the day, a huge golden palm pressed the huge golden Dharma which was changed by the sun dragon on the ground with the momentum of suppressing everything. RI long struggled hard. With a smile during the day, he said, "this becomes a powerful force. You are not my opponent." When the hand stretched out during the day pressed down, the huge golden palm of the sun dragon also pressed hard. The huge force broke the ground and collapsed into a big pit. The sun dragon''s discovery vomited a mouthful of blood. Ah! The sun dragon roared loudly, burst out all the strength, the body sent out a strong golden light, forcefully raised that huge golden palm. Roar! The two fists of the Japanese cattle are playing with strong power. The two forces are like two golden beams, and they shoot fiercely at the sun dragon. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the sun dragon was beaten far away. The light from his body was also dim. It seemed that he was seriously injured. A hand is raised during the day, and the forces of heaven and earth gather together quickly. A sun in the sky emits a strong golden light. A huge golden beam turns into a golden lightsaber and shoots down with the power of breaking through everything. Sun dragon hands in front of the body, a large number of beams of light from both hands, forming a golden semicircle. The golden sword shot on the golden semicircle, and a terrible wave spread out, forming a strong wind. With a smile in the daytime, I pressed my outstretched hand. Boom! The golden lightsaber became more ferocious. A sword broke through the golden mask, penetrated the golden Dharma form of RI long, and nailed the Dharma phase to the ground. As the lightsaber dissipates, the golden Dharma also dissipates. Finally, it turns back to the body of the sun dragon. The mouth corners flow with blood, and the breath becomes extremely weak. When Zhao Fu comes to him, RI long looks at Zhao Fu with resentment, hoping to cut Zhao Fu into pieces. Zhao Fu didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he cut out a sword and cut off the head of RI long. The two temple armies have already invaded the temple of light sun and successfully controlled the whole temple. Many women and surrender people stand in front of the temple. Although the temple of light sun, which bullied and abused them, was occupied, many women were not happy. They did not know how these two temples would treat them. They only hoped that without the temple of light, they would end up worse. At this time, after a long time, he went to the public and began to cry, "women, you are free now, but you can leave the temple of light sun and go anywhere, and you can also get some supplies to leave." Hearing this, many worried women''s expression was stunned, has not responded. A woman, who couldn''t believe it, asked, "can you say it again, my lord?" I said with a smile, "you can leave. If you want to go there, you can go there, and you can get some materials to leave. " Many women breathed a sigh of relief, and their bodies were weak. Some of them were happy, some were excited, some were laughing and crying. "Thank you very much." Many women said gratefully. Now many women are sure that these people are good people and come to save them. They are very grateful. "You all go," he said with a smile Now Zhao Fu''s identity can''t be revealed. It can''t be said that Zhao Fu released them and gave them the materials to leave. Many women sacrifice to leave, leaving only those who surrender. Now they are still a little worried. They don''t know whether they can leave like those women. Looking at them for a long time, his eyes were cold and he said, "kill those who have done all the evil things!" "Yes Some envoys come forward to carry out orders and start to kill people who have done all the evil things. Those who are not serious can survive. Zhao Fu and RI niuri came to Guangri temple. Originally, there were seven Jindian envoys in Guangri temple. Now four of them died and three escaped. Originally, Zhao Fu intended to help them break through one of them into great power. The corpse of RI long should not be wasted. Because of the different forces of the sun, Zhao Fu was unable to integrate the corpse into the other two factions. He could only find other strong men in Guangri temple, preferably someone who could easily control it. Finally, I really found a man named RI Yue, who was originally the elder brother of RI long. However, because he offended RI long, he was kept in the dungeon, and his strength reached the peak of the Taoist realm. Zhao Fu called him to the temple. Riyue was a big man with a beard. He came to the three men and saluted, "meet the three adults!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were quite aware of the current affairs. You should know that we killed your brother and unified the Guangri temple."RI Yue nodded. "I know that my brother deserves the most. I once tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen. Finally, he locked me up. I''ve heard about you. I''m willing to be loyal to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why?" "I see hope in you and see the future of the eight day temple." Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction, "I called you to subdue you and appoint you as the sun god of the light Sun Temple, and I will help you break through the great power state." Riyue was shocked by a series of surprises. He was ready to be killed because he was the elder brother of rilong. Now, he has not been killed, but has gained various benefits. RI Yue knelt down on one knee, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "get up!" RI Yue asked curiously, "I don''t know what the identity of an adult is?" Now Riyue realized that he had never seen and heard of the man in front of him. However, the two God envoys were obedient to him. He was the main one. Riyue was curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Said the day with a smile. "Didn''t you just see hope and the future in us? He is the one who predicts hope and the future. " RI Yue''s expression was stunned, and he said in surprise, "then I''d rather be loyal to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! You stand there and don''t move. I''ll help you break into the power state. " The crystal stone on Zhao Fu''s forehead floated a huge golden light. This is the strength of the sun dragon''s body. RI Yue and RI long are brothers. They are related by blood. RI Yue may better absorb this power. Under the control of Zhao Fu, the light group floated to the light group, and slowly integrated into RI Yue''s body. A strong momentum was emitted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 Boom! Sun Yue burst out a golden light into the sky, making the sky shake, a golden wave spread out, countless golden light spots from the sky, like a golden rain. The vision caused by the sun mountain here. The other gods look more and more dignified. This is the third time in a row to break through the state of power. What happened? A few days later, the envoys wanted to hold a Council to ask what happened to the three temples, so they sent for the envoys from the three temples. RI Yue broke through as a great power. With a smile on his face, he said gratefully, "thank God!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, and people began to discuss the issue of the Great Sun Temple. Now, the four weakest temples are only the Great Sun Temple. If they are swallowed up, Zhao Fu will control half of the eight day temple. At this time, Zhao Fu also received the invitation of other priests. During the day, he asked Zhao Fu, "what should we do now, son of God?" Zhao Fu said in a deep voice, "if there are so many big events, there must be various actions in other temples. I will parasite in your body to see what their purpose is." Nodding during the day. Zhao Fu''s present body is not the noumenon, but the former one, which turns into three bloody worms one meter long and penetrates into the body of the three during the day. With the shielding of three people''s strength and Zhao Fu''s concealment, others should not find out Zhao Fu''s existence. Then, during the day, the three people came to the assembly hall. There was a gold round table with the pattern of the golden sun. Five people were already sitting around. At the head is a strong and dignified man with golden hair, named Rihao. He is the temple master of Haori temple. A beautiful man with long golden hair is named Riqing. He is the head of TIANRI temple. A short young man named rique is the head of the temple. A man with an ordinary face was the master of the holy day temple, named Nisheng. The last tall man, named RI Hu, was the Lord of the Great Sun Temple. The five envoys looked at the day when they came to the temple, and all of them were calm. The three of them went to the table and sat down. "I don''t know what to do with us?" he said with a smile during the day Rihao said, "I want to ask you what''s going on? I remember that the three of you were originally the peak of the Taoist realm. How could you break through into great power? Why start a civil war? " The day said with a smile, "it''s our three opportunities to break through the great power, and we don''t want to have a civil war. It''s all the other party''s provocations first. For example, the sun dragon recently moved the wrong person, so we started to fight him." At present, there is no proof of death. It can be said in the daytime. RI Yue also said with a smile, "well, my brother deserves what he deserves." Although daytime and RI Yue both said so, the other sun envoys didn''t believe it and understood that it was not so simple. Rihao said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you did before. Now the three of you should abide by the rules of the eight day temple and prohibit attacking other temples." "No problem, as long as you don''t want to be the first offender," he promised Rihao looked at the others and said, "what do you think?" But the sun said with a sneer, "I''m not interested in starting with other temples, but don''t hit me, or don''t blame me." RI Qing said quietly, "I''m not interested in other temples, and I won''t be polite if anyone wants to attack me." As the leader of the Great Sun Temple, rihu has only half step power. Now other people are already powerful. His power has fallen. Now he only hopes others don''t fight, and he still has the courage to attack others. Rihu said in embarrassment, "I''m the same." Rising mouth said, "before the rule is who does not violate me, I do not violate who." The day said with a smile, "that''s it. What else can I do for you? It''s OK. We''re going. " Rihao said, "it''s OK. You can go." During the day, they smile and nod, and they leave the assembly hall. After the three left during the day, Rihao asked, "how do you feel?" Sunny calm said, "something must have happened to the three of them. Now they have formed another group. I am also a little surprised what happened, which can make them break through easily into great power." Nisheng said with a smile, "I''m also a little curious about this. I think that we all worked hard to break through the power, but these three people broke through the power continuously." Rihu opened his mouth and said, "what shall we do after that?" Rihao said with a cold face, "in the future, be careful of them. Maybe the three of them will fight against other temples. If they dare, we will join forces to destroy their three shrines and select a new one." Riqing nodded, "this method is feasible!" Other people also nodded and agreed that if the three people in the daytime really threatened them, they would certainly destroy the three temples, because the eight day Temple needed eight temples, otherwise they would not mind. There were five temples left in the eight temples.All leave and return to their own power. Sun Lake flew to his own power, but suddenly his face changed. Three powerful momentum surrounded him, and three figures appeared. They were the three people in the daytime. "What do you want?" Sun Lake asked solemnly At this time, rihu really didn''t expect that three people had just promised not to invade each other during the day, and they would come to the door the next second. The key is that his cultivation is only half step powerful, which can resist one person at most. He may die in the face of three people. The daytime said with a smile, "of course, we have something to do with you. I want you to join the three of us, and we will help you break through into great power. If you think about the eight days, you are the weakest. It''s not only us. If other temples want to start, you have no chance to resist." Rihu has some moves. He also wants to break through to be a great power. He doesn''t want to be weaker than others. According to daytime, he really has no self-protection power. Anyone can bully him. Rihu asked, "what if I don''t promise you?" I know what you guys want. If you don''t join us, the three of us will have to kill you, annex your temple, and fight the other four temples Now this is the only way. No, it''s the only way. The five of them will join hands to attack the three shrines, which will bring the three temples into disadvantageous situation. If you have half the strength of the eight day temple, there is still a lot of strength. Rihu frowned and asked, "how can I believe you can help me break through my power?" The day chuckled and said, "the three of us are the best proof. What more can we say?" Rihu curiously asked, "do you master the powerful secret of breaking through power?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 The day shook his head, with a trace of respect, said with a smile, "God son, you''d better show up! I believe it''s better to persuade him with you. " Smell speech, day lake a face strange, looked around, did not find the fourth person. During the day, three long blood worms emerged from their bodies and gathered together to form a human form. It was Zhao Fu. Looking at the round crystal in Zhao Fu''s eyebrows, rihu was surprised and said, "you are the prophet. Are you helping them make three breakthroughs into great powers?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, now I want you to submit to me." In fact, rihu has no choice now. If he doesn''t join in, he will die. However, by comparison, it seems that joining Zhao Fu has more advantages, but it is weaker than the other four temples. He says, "I promise to submit to you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Sun Niu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the ability of the son of God is beyond your imagination. You will never suffer losses if you submit to the son of God." The lake nodded uneasily in her heart. Zhao Fu asked the three of them to go back first. He and RI Lake quietly came to the Great Sun Temple. A gold statue with a height of one kilometer appeared in front of him. This golden statue depicts a man with a big muscle. His upper body is not dressed. His face is rough and his face exudes a huge sun force. Zhao Fu sent out a little light and floated into this golden statue. The golden statue once seemed to come alive, giving out a strong momentum. Boom! A huge roar resounded from all directions, only one sun in the sky emitted a strong light, which was several times brighter than other suns, and the heat roasted the earth. At this moment, other gods made a face surprised, "what''s going on?" The statue looked up at the sky, and its eyebrows were full of golden light. A great power spread over the area. A huge golden ball of light slowly fell from the sky, sending out dazzling light, which made countless people unable to open their eyes. Also spread out a burning incomparable power, as if can burn everything, simply can not resist this heat. The statue slowly fell to the top of the temple, and everyone felt the terrible heat. The sweat on the body was straight, and a large amount of water in the body was evaporated. The statue lowered its head, looked at the sun ox standing below, stretched out a hand and a finger, and the golden light ball integrated into the body of the sun lake. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the body of rihu protected countless golden lights. A divine power in front of him burst out, and the obstacles that blocked him were also instantly defeated. A power of mastering heaven and Earth spread out from the body. A sound of water spread all around, and a golden lake appeared in the sky, emitting a terrible momentum. Several envoys of Rihao have a dignified face. The wave of the sun in the sky is the sun belonging to the Great Sun Temple. The one who breaks through the power is the sun lake. But the lake hasn''t just returned. How did it break through into the power? Or someone else? What happened in the land of extreme Yang? How could four people in a row break through into great power? This kind of strange thing never happened before. Several envoys immediately sent people to investigate. It was found that the man who broke through for great power was Sun lake. This day, the lake just went back, how to break through for the power? The people were very strange. But I heard that there was no one else in the temple except rihu. Does this matter have anything to do with three people in the daytime? Or is rihu a big power through trading with daytime three people? There are too many doubts. If they want to fight against the daytime, they have to face four temples, which makes them dare not act rashly, otherwise a huge war will break out. The four God envoys were also on guard immediately to prevent accidents. Now they still have a good advantage. On the other side of the lake, he steadily cultivated himself. Looking at Zhao Fu with a smile on his face, he personally experienced the benefits of becoming a great power. Rihu was also respectful to Zhao Fu and believed more in prophecy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "next, you can practice in the Great Sun Temple. I''ll let you know if you have something." Sun Lake said with a smile, "I know the son of God!" Zhao Fu''s body burst open and turned into countless bloody mists. This is just Zhao Fu''s separation, which will not have any impact on Zhao Fu. Seeing Zhao Fu leave, rihu also smiles and orders him to be ready for battle at any time. He has a premonition that the eight day temple is about to usher in great unification. He also wants to do his part for the eight day temple, and believes that the road he is taking is a glorious one. Zhao Fu didn''t do anything in the temple of tomorrow. Now the lake has just broken through into a big power. It''s too moving and too quiet to do. It was sunny next to him. Standing on one side for a long time, his face was a little excited. When they met Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu had just become a temple master, but in a short time he became the head of four shrines. Sunny said with a smile, "God son, you are very good. The person I admire most is you."Zhao Fu chuckled. Sunny curiously asked, "not only God son, what can unify the eight day temple? I''m looking forward to the day when the temple will be reborn on the eighth Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will control the eight day temple as soon as possible. I also want to fly to the sun earlier." Smell speech, sunny and long a face surprised, "God son, you still want to fly the sun? That''s a very dangerous thing. It may be burned to ashes by the sun, and some sun god envoys have been seriously injured Zhao Fu nodded. The difference between flying up to the sun and rising to the moon was that the moonlight was not too dangerous, but the sun could roast everything. If the moon could not fly up, it would not hurt much. But if he flew to the sun, he might die. Sunny worried and said, "I think you will stay in the temple all the time. We believe you can bring us back to life." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the purpose of my coming this time is to fly to the sun. You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about." Sunny smiles and nods. After a long time, she said with a smile, "I don''t know whether Shenzi needs to be served or not. There are already many beautiful women who want to serve him. All of these are voluntary, and others are not forced at all." Riqing said with a red face, "I would like to!" Zhao Fu was not very interested in understanding the blood vessels and said, "no need!" "Oh It was sunny and a little lost. For a long time, he did not speak. Seven days later, Zhao Fu secretly summoned four Japanese envoys to discuss the attack on other Japanese shrines. After such a long time, they should also relax their vigilance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 Zhao Fu decided that the next target was Rihao, the most powerful one. Because no matter what he did next, he thought it was an all-round war. So Zhao Fu wanted to get rid of the strongest RI Hao, and the advantages of the other three shrines were greatly reduced. Now the key is how to solve Rihao. Because of the special situation, it will be very difficult to lead him out. But if you don''t lead him out, it will be even more difficult for Zhao Fu to start. Finally, Zhao Fu thought that it would be possible to draw Rihao out with his identity as a prophet. However, Zhao Fu also thought that if his identity was exposed, Rihao could easily think that he was the one behind the day, so he still couldn''t. Sun lake suddenly said, "Shenzi, it''s better for us to sneak into Haori temple to assassinate Rihao. The strength of the four of us should be enough, and as long as we move faster and don''t give other people reaction, there should be no problem." Zhao Fu thought for a moment, and now it can only be like this. Then, five people came to Rihao''s temple and separated. During the day, four people sneaked into Rihao''s room, while Zhao Fu sneaked toward the statue. In the room, Rihao is practicing cross legged training. His strength is indeed the strongest among the many sun god envoys. The four people are just about to approach in the daytime. Rihao coldly says, "who?" During the day, when the four men saw that they were found, they did not hesitate. They broke out with a force, and the four golden forces fought against Rihao. As soon as Rihao''s face changed, he quickly stretched out a hand, and a force gushed out, forming a huge golden light shield. Bang! With a huge voice, the golden light shield was broken, and Rihao was also hit by that force, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. After all, it was the four great powers who fought with all their strength, and Rihao could not easily stop it. Rihao with a trace of anger, looking at the four people in front of him, "you four really made an alliance!" "Don''t talk to him, kill him first!" he said in a cold voice during the day Rihao said with a angry smile, "it''s not so easy to get rid of me!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, Rihao broke out a huge force, and countless golden lights came out, illuminating tens of thousands of meters. Seeing the light, countless envoys knew that Rihao was in danger, and quickly gathered together. Daytime also knows that the battle must be solved immediately. One appears in front of Rihao in the Ming Dynasty. With a fist and a terrible force, Rihao hits Rihao on the chest. Rihao reaches out one hand and grabs the fist of daytime to block the attack of daytime. The Japanese bull appears on the other side of Rihao, with a palm of terrible power. He pats his head and takes it. Rihao reaches out to stop the attack. Sun Yue appeared in the sky above. A hand with golden light, with a strong force to grasp the past to Rihao. Like a golden beam, Rihao dodged the blow. After RI Hao appeared in the lake, he kicked it out with a strong golden wind. The next day Hao didn''t avoid being kicked out of the temple. Rihao showed a painful expression, did not choose to fight with the four men, but turned to flee. The first to arrive were numerous bodyguards. Seeing that Rihao is in danger, he has a big drink immediately. It was rushing towards the sun like a tide. A cold snort in the daytime, the body turns into a golden dragon. With a force of terror rushed to Rihao, the ground can not bear that force in the continuous collapse. Bang Bang Bang One by one, the guards were knocked out by the Golden Dragon. Without any resistance, they made a dull sound. The guards who were hit and flew away also lost their breath of life. Jinlong rushes to Rihao, who can only stop. One hand full play, a huge golden palm with great power. Hit the Golden Dragon. Bang! A huge roar sounded, the palm and the Golden Dragon collided, a huge golden shock wave spread out, the ground broke in an instant, and countless soldiers around were shaken out. Sun Yue appears again from the sky and kicks the sun Hao fiercely. Bang! A dull voice sounded, Rihao was kicked out by a blow, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. Boom! At this time, a huge roar sounded, the whole temple was emitting golden light, a strong momentum spread. I saw countless golden lights condensing in the sky, forming a huge golden light sphere, with a width of 10000 meters, emitting a huge pressure, which can be felt for thousands of miles. Rihao breathes a sigh of relief, and the power of guarding the temple is activated. Then he doesn''t have to be too afraid of the four people in the daytime. As soon as their faces changed during the day, they continued to rush to Rihao. Boom! In the sky that one huge golden light ball, sends out a strong golden light wave, spreads rapidly to all around. During the day, the four men felt only the power of the sun attacking them. Immediately sent out a force to resist the next golden force.Although the power of guarding the temple appeared, it was a little stronger than Daneng. But now there are four people in the daytime who can resist this force. Rihao rushes to the sky immediately. As long as he merges with the power of the temple, his strength will be increased several times. Then he can resist the four people in the daytime. While waiting for other people to come, it is not so easy for them to escape. In the daytime, the four men understood Rihao''s idea and immediately put out their hands with all their strength. A huge golden force gushed out with one hand, and the four huge golden arms fought against Rihao with the power of terror. Rihao saw four golden arms, but he couldn''t stop it with his strength. He had to fall down first to avoid the fierce blow. However, Rihao did not give up. His power to control the temple exuded a terrible momentum. Boom! Boom! Four huge roars were heard, and four huge golden beams of light were emitted from that light ball, which shot at the four people in the sun with extremely terrible power. During the day, the four immediately reached for a gear, and a semicircular golden mask appeared, but they were still hit by the four beams, but they were not hurt. Rihao continues to fly to the sky. The four of Rihao rushed forward. If the power of Rihao and the temple were integrated, it was almost impossible for the four of them to kill Rihao, and the mission failed. Seeing Rihao fly into the light ball, the huge golden light ball turns into countless golden air flow, which makes Rihao look surprised, don''t know what happened. During the day, the four men seized the opportunity and immediately hit again with all their strength. The four golden forces turned into one and hit Rihao''s body with a strong momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the strength penetrated into Rihao''s body, and Rihao vomited out a large mouthful of blood. Rihao''s face is a little ugly. If he doesn''t have the power of the temple, he will have no advantage. He will stay here and only die. Rihao yells, "all the envoys will stop them." Boom! A large number of envoys arrived here, emitting a lot of golden light. A stream of solar power gathered together in the center, forming a kilometer high, strong muscle. The golden and transparent solar Dharma appeared, sending out a huge force of the sun. During the day, the four people burst out a powerful force. The four golden beams shot at the golden Dharma at a very fast speed, as if they had the power to penetrate everything. Bang bang bang bang! Four huge noises were heard. Four beams of light shot out four big holes in the huge sun Dharma form, one on the shoulder, two in the abdomen, and one in the thigh. Countless deities vomited a mouthful of blood under the force. However, the solar Dharma did not dissipate and was rapidly repairing the body. Rihao flies to one side early. Now he can only survive by escaping to other temples. Boom! Suddenly a huge roar sounded again, and a huge golden statue came out with a terrible momentum. The statue is thousands of meters high. It is made of pure gold. It has a slender body. It looks like a cold young man and emits golden light. After the golden statue appeared, one hand with a huge force hit Rihao in the past. Rihao had no idea how the statue could move by itself, so he did not have any precautions. He was hit by one hand on the ground and hit a big hole. The statue is controlled by Zhao Fu, and the power of guarding the temple is also Zhao Fu''s resolution, because as a prophet, he has this power. Bang! A hand is raised in the daytime, and a sun in the sky emits strong light. A golden beam of light turns into a huge sword and splits down from the sky, as if it can split everything in two. Boom! The huge sun Dharma was split by this huge sword, and there was a huge explosion. Countless God envoys were shaken out. Some vomited blood and some fainted on the ground. In the daytime, the four men rushed to Rihao again. Although Rihao didn''t understand what happened, he got up from the ground and continued to flee. It looked like a mess. Boom! The two fists of the Japanese bull pierced out, and a huge force came out. It turned into a golden giant bull and hit Rihao in the past. Rihao can''t avoid it. He turns around and hits with a fist. A terrible force strikes back. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, and the golden bull was hit by a blow. An explosion force spread and sent Rihao out. Riyue suddenly grabs Rihao''s arm and smashes it into the ground, making a big hole in the ground. Rihao vomites a mouthful of blood, turns his palm into a golden knife, and swipes at Riyue. Riyue quickly retreats. With a wave of both hands, two huge golden currents wrapped around Rihao''s body and twisted it vigorously, as if to break him into pieces. Rihao roared, a strong force burst out, which will be a winding body of water scattered. At that moment, the sun bull sent out a golden light, like a golden bull, bumped into the Ribao''s chest. Rihao''s body quickly flew out and knocked down several houses before stopping. Rihao falls on the ground, covered with blood, and looks seriously injured. At this time, a hand was raised in the daytime, and a sun in the sky emitted a strong light, boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge golden beam of light turned into a general giant sword and fell down with the power of splitting heaven and earth. Rihao sends out a strong golden light, but also wants to resist for the last time. Bang! A huge sword roared, and the golden sword was cut down, and Rihao''s body was cut in half. The original first strong man of the eighth day Temple died in this way. "God of the sun!" A cry of panic rang out. At this time, eight gold level hall owners of Haori Temple arrived here and saw Rihao killed. During the day, the four men stood in the sky with great momentum. Now Rihao is dead, and the Haori temple has nothing to fear. Many God envoys and gold level hall masters also looked ugly and heavy. Now that the sun god envoys are dead, they have no direction, and they don''t know what to do. A gold level hall master yelled angrily, "let''s go together and avenge the Japanese God envoy!" During the day, he snorted coldly, and with one hand, the master of the gold level hall flew out. Other gold level hall Masters had different expressions, including seriousness, fear, and nervousness, but they did not make any moves. The day said with a smile, "now you have to submit to us, or we will kill you all!" The crowd hesitated. At this time, a golden light shot from the statue, and a figure appeared in the sky. Countless people looked at the round crystal stone on the man''s forehead and exclaimed in shock, "it''s the prophet!"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I am the prophet. During the day, the four of them also obey my orders. The eight day temple is about to undergo a transformation. I want you to submit to me, and I will take the eight day temple to a strong position." When they saw Zhao Fu appear, they all looked excited and excited, and they didn''t resist surrender so much. Now everything is clear, why there are continuous breakthroughs in the temple of the eighth day, why the main members of other temples attack the people who rise up, and why the power of guarding the temple disappears. It turns out that everything is due to the prophet, "the prophet, I am willing to believe you." An emissary knelt respectfully on the ground. The other envoys looked at each other, and now they have no choice but to kneel on the ground to show their obedience. In the sky, several gold level hall masters looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and had not made a decision. Zhao Fu looked at them, "how do you choose?" A gold level hall master with a heroic appearance and a tall height thought, "since you are a prophet and set off such a big thing in the land of extreme Yang, I think it is the time for change in the land of extreme Yang. I am willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu nodded his head with satisfaction, and other gold level hall owners also opened their mouths and were willing to submit. Originally, the gold level hall master who called for revenge for Rihao, saw Zhao Fu appear and did not speak. He bowed his head and stood there carefully. During the day, the four people were somewhat surprised at Zhao Fu''s appearance, because Zhao Fu''s identity would not be hidden in front of so many people. Soon, people in the extremely sunny place would know that the prophet appeared. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t need to hide. Now he has mastered the strength of five shrines, including the most powerful Haori temple. Zhao Fu no longer worries about the remaining three temples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 The envoys of the other three temples also learned that the incident was both shocking and complicated. He did not expect that there would be a prophet in the world. He also caused the recent events. Now they have only two choices, either submit to the prophet or choose to resist. At this time, they have only three temples, and the prophet has five temples. Their situation is very unfavorable. People in the land of extreme sunshine also know that the people who prophesy disappear in this world, and most of them are more happy because many people believe in prophecy, and believe that the people who prophesy will lead the Japanese people to prosperity and prosperity, and their happy days will come. Some people put on a banquet to celebrate, some put on bright decorations to welcome the prophet, some knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly. Of course, there are also those who do not want to see the prophet, because they are worried that their own interests will be affected. After Zhao Fu appeared in Haori temple, he began to gather forces of five shrines to attack the remaining three shrines at one stroke, and then carry out a new reform. The king of the Golden Temple, who was the first to submit to Zhao Fu, was promoted to be the sun god envoy of Haori Temple by Zhao Fu. His name was rixuan. Knowing that Zhao Fu had assembled his troops, the Japanese envoys of the three shrines gathered together and thought about how to deal with it. Sunrise frowned and said, "what should we do?" But the sun sighed, "we have three temples, they have five temples, we have three great powers, they have five great powers, we have three armies, their five armies, the key is that the morale of our side is not as good as theirs. I don''t know how to fight this war." "Is this how we submit to the prophet? I don''t want to be in charge, I want to be servile But the Japanese agreed, "originally we are all the people with the highest power in each temple. Anyone should obey our orders. If we obey the orders of others, I will be a bit unaccustomed." Riqing frowned and said, "then we will surrender. Is it possible for us to win?" Hearing the speech, the other two people were silent. RI Qingshen Sheng said, "if we had known his existence, the four temples might have destroyed four temples, but the strongest temples have been captured by them, and the identity of the prophet. The people of the three temples don''t want to fight with them. I think we can choose to surrender." However, RI Qing was surprised and asked, "RI Qing, I didn''t expect you to surrender so easily." Riqing replied, "this is the situation now. I have no choice. I am also curious about whether the prophet is as powerful as the prophecy." But the Japanese said, "your strength is the strongest of the three of us. If you choose to surrender to the prophet, there is almost no chance that we can win, and I will surrender." RI Sheng looks ugly, "do you two really want to choose to surrender?" Riqing nodded, "if you choose to resist, I will not stop you." However, Japan earnestly advised, "if you are the only one, you will surely die. I still advise you to submit to it, and you can still keep your present status." Hearing the speech, Nisheng sighed, "OK!" This side was about to attack some of Zhao Fu''s men and was surprised to learn that the three Japanese envoys were going to submit. "I didn''t expect the three of them to be so sensible, but since they are willing to surrender, they can also reduce an unnecessary battle." "We are all Japanese, and I don''t want to see too many Japanese casualties," she said with a smile Riyue said with a smile, "now that the three shrines surrender, the son of God controls the Eight Temples and becomes the most respected person in the eight days temple. The eight temples are also unified, and they are no longer separated from each other as before." "I''m looking forward to the future of the temple more and more," he said with a smile The Japanese bull also said with a happy smile, "so do I!" Zhao Fu also showed a smile, "let''s go! To accept the surrender of the three of them. " The crowd nodded with laughter. Zhao Fu took people to TIANRI temple. Riqing three people respectfully wait there. Looking at the man with the black cloak at the head, he realized that he was the prophet, and saluted, "meet the prophet!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be too polite!" The three of Riqing looked at Zhao Fu quietly, but they were still surprised. How did he do those things? Zhao Fu reached the top of the altar, looked at the three people and said, "you three are willing to submit to me. If you do not violate my orders, I will not abolish you." RI Qing three people in the heart a loose, nodded. Zhao Fu said with a trace of solemnity, "when I came to the land of extreme Yang, the first feeling I got from the temple on the eighth day was that it not only absorbed the nutrients of the place, but also harmed it." "You are no longer the venerable eight day temple, but a temple of fear, anger, disgust, and rejection."Zhao Fu said that when he stopped here, the others looked heavy and bowed their heads and felt a pressure, because the eighth day Temple became like this, which was directly related to them, especially those who had been envoys to the God of Japan. If Zhao Fu had not said that they would not be abolished, they would have worried that they would be abolished. Zhao Fu gave them some pressure, and continued, "I came to the extreme Yang land and saw the eight day temple. One of my ideas was to change the eight day temple and make it return to the respected eight day temple." With a smile on her face during the day, she said, "I fully support the son of God. Your change is also what I always hope to happen." As Zhao Fu''s first gold level master, daytime had the idea of changing the temple, but he didn''t have the ability. Now Zhao Fu has done it. Daytime is happy and will give full support. The Japanese bull also said, "Shenzi, I fully support you." this Japanese bull should be mainly influenced by his wife. Among the eight temples, the people and women of his temple are relatively good. At this time, we can understand why he took the second position. Riyue also said, "I support you, son of God. The temple of the eighth day needs a new change. I had this idea at the beginning." Sun Lake looked at others and said, "I also support the son of God." All the others made their stand, leaving only the three who had just surrendered. Just now Zhao Fu said that he would not abolish them, but only if they would obey the orders. If they were not willing to obey, then don''t blame Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Riqing thought for a moment and nodded, "I am willing to support the son of God!" Both Riqing and the other two envoys expressed their willingness to support Zhao Fu''s reform. If not, both of them might be abolished and a new one could be promoted at any time. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "First of all, I want to announce the abolition of the two systems. First, the envoys are not allowed to collect materials from other villages, and the second is to abolish the maid system." These two systems were abolished when Zhao Fu was the head of the temple as early as possible. Later, considering that the fluctuation caused was too large, it was temporarily suspended. Now that Zhao Fu has become the Lord of the eight day temple and has the highest power, it is also time for a new reform. Riqing said, "Shenzi, the two systems have been implemented for a long time, and the opposition may be very large." But the day also advised, "God son, such resistance is too big, as we come step by step, don''t be so anxious." Rihu also said, "well, this will affect the interests of many people, and the resistance will be great." Zhao Fu had already predicted that he would encounter great resistance, because when he abolished the two systems in the white level shrine, he was greatly helped. Zhao Fu''s solution was very direct, that is, they killed all of them. Maybe slowly, it will reduce some resistance and casualties, but Zhao Fu does not have so much time to stay here. Zhao Fu said, "well, I know there will be a lot of resistance. Now you gather the forces of Eight Temples and distribute them in every place of the extreme sun. If there are any rebels, they will be killed." For several days, the emissary looked at Zhao Fu with some surprise. He did not expect that Zhao Fu would be so resolute that he directly killed those who resisted the orders. How many people would die and the temple on the eighth day would also suffer a lot of losses. Riqing could not help but say, "Shenzi, if so, many people will die, which will have a negative impact on the eight day temple." Zhao Fu nodded. "I understand that there will be great losses, but we will not break through. Only by sacrificing these people can we usher in a more thorough and brand-new eight day temple." Hearing the speech, Riqing didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd, "what else do you want to say?" The crowd was silent. Zhao Fu said, "follow my orders." "Yes According to Zhao Fu''s order, the eight shrines assembled by many Japanese envoys were distributed to various places in the land of extreme Yang, and announced the abolition of the two systems at the same time. The happiest thing, of course, is that the people in the villages and towns and the persecuted maids can''t help easing up, and even some people are so excited that they cry. The prophecy has really come true. The people who prophesy will make their life better and make the Japanese people strong. Of course, there are also some people who are not convinced that their own interests will not be greatly affected. They even thought that there would be more interests, but they did not expect this. Some people choose to bear it. Now that the prophet has taken control of the eight day temple, their rebellion is tantamount to seeking death. Some people couldn''t bear to summon their own troops to resist Zhao Fu''s orders. At this time, large armies distributed in various places played a role. A large army easily into a town, those who resist fear want to escape, the army fiercely pursued those people. Finally, the mayor of the town was caught. It was a middle-aged man with a big belly. He was dragged by two people to a young man in armor. The middle-aged man cried and said, "I dare not, please let me go once, I am willing to obey all orders." The young man issued an order coldly, "the son of God has an order, and anyone who violates the order will be killed without mercy." The middle-aged man was dragged down. The soldier drew out a big knife and cut off the middle-aged man''s head. The blood gushed out like a spring. Ah ah There were countless screams in the town, which made people feel a sense of fear, and the smell of blood spread everywhere. Many rebels were killed, and the youth had them hung on the wall to warn others. There were also rebels in other places, but they had just been moved. The army guarding one side immediately killed all the rebels. It was useless to surrender. The bodies were piled up together to form a hill, and the blood flowed into a stream. It''s a strong fear. Under the suppression of this bloody killing, the signs of rebellion have not yet grown, and the rest of the people who are rebellious dare not make any rebellious actions. After a short period of chaos, the temple of the eighth day soon calmed down, even dead. People who wanted to rebel or those who supported change did not dare to make any voice in this bloody killing, for fear that they would be killed. In front of Zhao Fu, the eight day envoys became more careful, and they were also afraid that they would offend him. Seeing the eight day Temple change into another appearance in a short time, the eight day God envoy was also somewhat surprised. Zhao Fu waited for a few days to calm down the killing, continued to issue some orders, and issued some announcements. I would not kill at will, but killed some damned people. They were the people who disobeyed my orders and hindered the transformation of the temple on the 8th.Zhao Fu also issued an order to invite people from all villages, towns and forces to come to the temple to discuss the direction of the temple in the next eight days and to solve problems in various places. Knowing this, he cheered for the first time and was not worried that he would be punished. He wholeheartedly supported Zhao Fu, the prophet. People from all over the world came to the temple with a smile and hope. When they met the legendary prophet, they became excited and excited. Zhao Fu did not have a high attitude, but sat on the altar gently, listening to all kinds of things from different places and making some replies. Although he would not necessarily solve their problems in various places, he also had that attitude. At last the banquet entertained the people. After they went back, they talked about what happened, so that countless people could know what kind of person Zhao Fu was, his views on the eight day temple, and his personal ideas. The place of extreme Yang was boiling, and people''s love and respect for Zhao Fu became crazy. It can be said that no matter what spirit Zhao Fu gives, they will not want to carry out it, and they are full of confidence in the future of the eight day temple. Seeing the changes of the temple, the eight day envoys became more respectful to Zhao Fu. They understood that Zhao Fu was not only a prophet, but also had extraordinary strength. They were also full of expectations for the future of the eight day temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 Looking at the changes of Bairi village and the old people. With a smile on his face, he even felt honored, because it was they who discovered the prophet, and their village was also the starting point for the change of the prophet. The old man with white hair laughed and said to the children, "I want to apologize to you. At the beginning, I blamed you. If there were no you, the prophet would not come to our village. I should thank you." Nearby villagers said with a happy smile. "Yes! The prophet not only saved us, but also changed the temple of eight days. Now all our good days are given by him. Now I am a strong believer of the prophet "Yes, I am also a strong believer in prophecy. He is so great." "Well, I believe that the future will be better and better. I will always support the prophecy, and I will become a God in the future." "I''m going to be an emissary. Now the eight day temple is not the same as it used to be. I''m going to return to the temple that was respected and loved before." ¡­¡­ Some of the children did not understand the meaning of adults, but they also stood there with a happy smile. The village was full of excitement. On the other hand, Zhao Fu asked the envoys of several days what had happened in those years and why such great changes had taken place in the land of extreme Yang. Riqing thought for a moment and replied, "we haven''t been very clear about things for many years, but we also know some." Zhao Fu was always curious about what happened in those years. Why was the eight forbidden blood technique related to the eight day temple? He said, "tell me what you know." Riqing replied, "it seems that a man named Zijiao broke into our eight day temple and wanted to steal the eight day fire of our eight day temple. The eight day fire was the eight regiment flame taken down from the Eight Suns by eight congenital sun gods in those years. It has very pure original solar force." "Relying on the eight groups of sacred fire, our eight day shrine forms an eight day God land in the extremely sunny place. Therefore, all kinds of spiritual plants are flourishing, there are many kinds of birds and beasts, and everywhere is full of vitality." "the eight groups of sacred fire was stolen by the people of ziqu, so the eight day God land disappeared, and the land of extreme Yang was eroded by heat every day, plants withered, birds and animals moved, and finally gradually became the present In such a desolate and dilapidated appearance, "Zhao Fu asked curiously," the divine fire is so important to you. How can the man named Zijiao steal the sacred fire from your eight day temple? " The day green also doubts to say, "we also don''t know, anyway the result is to be stolen by him." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "how did the eight God envoys who left the prophecy die?" Riqing seriously replied, "we are not very clear about this. We only know that it has something to do with the eight day fire." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "why did the eight day God leave a prophecy?" Riqing shakes her head. Zhao Fu felt a little strange. The man named Zijiao seemed to be the first evil immortal. However, the first evil immortal was not likely to steal such an important divine fire because of his extremely weak cultivation. The eight day envoys'' disappointment was suspicious, and he did not know why they left their own prophecies in the world? Could it be that the eight day envoys had foreseen everything and offered the eight regiments of divine fire to the first evil immortal, and the first evil immortal created the eight forbidden blood technique by relying on the eight regiment divine fire, forming another kind of strength which is not weaker than the innate power. On the eighth day, the temple lost its magic fire, and the eight day God ground began to collapse, and the power of heaven and earth began to flow out. The eight day God envoy tried to stop it, but failed and died. The reason for the prophecy is that they had anticipated the appearance of people like themselves, so they handed over the eight regiments of divine fire to the first evil immortal, and they inherited the first evil immortal, and finally returned to the land of extreme yang to realize their prophecy. All this is Zhao Fu''s guess. I don''t know whether it is accurate or not. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain these things. Finally, after thinking about it, Zhao Fu didn''t bother about these things. He tried to make the eight day Temple better and let the Japanese people prosper. In this way, he absorbed their original Japanese power and did not owe them anything. Zhao Fu asked again, "how did the eight day God come into being?" Riqing replied, "it is based on the eight sacred fires to transform the eight sunsets in the sky into a kind of divine power, covering the whole land of extreme sunshine." Zhao Fu pondered for a moment and said, "I want to form a new eight day shrine by myself Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Riqing couldn''t help but remind Zhao Fu, "Shenzi, divine fire is not so easy to agglomerate. Divine fire is a flame on the sun, which has been bred for countless years, and is relatively rare in the sun." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll try first." The people in Riqing are looking at Zhao Fu, but they are not in the way. They are not sure if Zhao Fu can do it. Zhao Fu came to the statue of Haori temple and flew into the golden statue, which produced a huge attraction. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge golden beam of light fell in the sky. On the statue, a huge force of the sun spread.Everyone in Riqing looked at the statue seriously. In the statue, Zhao Fu absorbed the huge power of the sun. Now Zhao Fu''s plan is to separate part of the power of the eight forbidden blood technique and turn it into divine fire. The eight forbidden blood technique was created by the eight regiments of divine fire, which should be able to change back to the divine fire. However, the eight forbidden blood technique has formed another terrible power, which has nothing to do with the original Japanese power. Zhao Fu is not sure whether it can be done or not, so he said that he would like to have a try. A bloody Rune floated out of Zhao Fu''s chest and stayed in the position of Zhao Fu''s chest. Countless golden sun''s power quickly gathered to the bloody rune. The blood Rune constantly absorbed the power of the sun, and the abnormal, crazy and twisted breath began to fade a little bit. A hot and bright breath slowly came out, emitting a strong golden light. Boom! There was a huge noise, and a terrible force spread. The bloody Rune collapsed and turned into a golden flame the size of a coin, fluttering on Zhao Fu''s chest. With a smile, Zhao Fu flew out of the golden statue with this little golden flame. Zhao Fu was shocked when he saw the flame. Sun Qing can''t help but say, "God son''s ability is extraordinary, I feel inferior to myself." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is only a small part of the power of the divine fire. I can''t restore all the power of the divine fire." "It''s already very good. Although it''s a little weak, it can also form an eight day God''s land. The divine fire will absorb the sun''s power and gradually become stronger. At that time, the extremely sunny land will return to its former appearance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 Sun Lake said with a smile, "all of these are attributed to the son of God. The son of God is the prophet, and anything can not be defeated." And I said, "in a short time, the temple of eight days has not yet been unified, and I want to unify the other gods." Sun Xuan also nodded with a smile, "there is a son of God in the temple of eight days, which is our blessing." Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK! I''m going to the other temples to fuse the fire. You wait here and wait until the eight fire groups are fused to form the eight day God All the people nodded with laughter, when Zhao Fu came to the shenri temple, he flew into the statues and gods, sending out a huge attraction. A golden beam of light fell down, and a bloody Rune floated out of Zhao Fu''s chest, staying in front of Zhao Fu''s chest, and countless golden lights poured into it. A huge sound was heard, and a powerful force spread, and the blood Rune collapsed into a golden flame. Zhao Fu collected the golden flame and went to another temple. He flew into the temple and continued to fuse the golden flame. After more than half a day, Zhao Fu fused the golden flame of the eight regiments and returned to the original Haori temple. Zhao Fu stood on a platform, surrounded by eight golden flames. During the day, eight people also stood in eight directions for Zhao Fu. With the help of eight sun envoys, it was easier for Zhao Fu to create the eight day God ground. During the day, the eight people held out a hand, and a powerful force poured out of their hands and poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The expression of such amazement on the eight people during the day showed that eight of them were of great energy level, but the power poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which only felt that Zhao Fu''s body was like a huge black hole. Most people may die if they bear a little power. Eight of them want to use their strength to support Zhao Fu, but they feel that it is impossible. The eight people further realized that Zhao Fu''s strength was not only as simple as those who predicted on the surface, but also respected Zhao Fu in their hearts. Boom! A huge roar rang out, and the eight people sent out a more powerful force, which poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body radiated golden light and flew up to the sky with eight golden flames around him. Zhao Fu''s hands made a Dharma seal. The eight groups of golden flames spread out, hundreds of meters away from Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the Eight Suns in the sky. His pupils opened and a powerful force came out. Now Zhao Fu has absorbed eight kinds of powers, which he absorbed in the process of fusing divine fire. Now Zhao Fu is exerting these eight powers. The Eight Suns in the sky emit more intense light, and a huge force of the sun falls from the sky. The eight golden flames absorb the power of the sun, and slowly grow larger, and the breath is also stronger and stronger. Finally, the eight golden flames absorbed the power of the sun and turned into a flaming golden flame with a width of three meters and a height of six meters. Zhao Fu''s hands quickly formed again. The round crystal in the center of his eyebrow floated a golden ball of light, which flew to the top of Zhao Fu''s head, producing a force of attraction. The eight flames turned into a flame and penetrated into the golden sphere. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the golden light ball with great power instantly spread out, covering one area at a time, and finally covering the whole land of extreme sunshine. Seen from a distance, the land of extreme Yang is covered by a layer of golden light, emitting a strong momentum, as if it is a place favored by gods, giving people a very shocking feeling. The innumerable people who are in the place of extreme Yang feel this power immediately, showing some strange expressions and looking around. The Eight Suns in the sky seem to be a little weaker, not as hot as before, more strange things happen, countless golden clouds appear in the sky, and then densely cover the sky. Boom! A thunderclap sounded, countless golden raindrops fell from the sky, and a golden rain started. The extremely sunny land seemed to have been dry for a long time, and finally ushered in a shower of water. The high temperature of the earth was receding, and a vitality was spreading. The grass on the ground began to sprout and grow. Originally a desert area, there were green plants and beautiful scenery. The people living in the extremely sunny place cried with joy when they saw this scene. They did not expect to see this scene with their own eyes. They often heard that their ancestors said how they had been before, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. Now the picture in front of us should be what our ancestors said. Some people are happy to run on the grass, some people sniff the smell of grass, some people smile at the sky, some people laugh. Looking at the changes around them, the eight day God envoys also showed a smile. This scene is also a picture they want to see very much. Their hearts are filled with emotion. It has been many years since the land of extreme Yang has been full of vitality. Now the eight days of God is only a weakened version of the plant growth is just some common plants, although it looks like a lot, but it does not have much effect.The real eight day God land can make the land of extreme Yang grow into pieces of spiritual herbs. Of course, it can only be like this now. If you want to restore the appearance of the former polar sun, it will not only take a long time, but also need eight powerful suns, which can only be taken from the sun. Zhao Fu fell from the sky. During the day, people came to Zhao Fu and said in unison, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu asked curiously, "why do you thank me?" The day said with a smile, "we sincerely thank you for everything you have done for our temple on the 8th. You can be said to be our Savior. Our prophecies have been verified one by one. We are full of reverence for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is the only way for the holy land now. When I fly up to heaven, I will see if I can get back the true fire of the eight regiments, and then the land of extreme Yang will return to its former appearance." RI Qing was surprised and said, "God son, do you want to fly up to the sun?" Others were surprised to see Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "only by flying up to the sun can we really get the original solar power, which is one of the purposes of my coming." Riqing worried, "Shenzi, this is a very dangerous thing. With our ability as the God of the sun, we can''t do it. You can''t do such a thing." The day also said, "son of God, you are the hope of our eight day temple. I will not allow you to be in danger of life. Please give up this idea and do not fly to the sun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 Zhao Fu said, "I have my own plan. If it is very dangerous, I will give up myself. You don''t have to say more." Hearing this, people can only sigh. Now Zhao Fu is the hope of the eighth day temple. Zhao Fu also began to prepare to fly up to the sun, because the sun sent out terrible heat, which could turn steel into molten iron in an instant, which was much more dangerous than that of flying up last month. Zhao Fu was not careless and prepared seriously. No matter if you fly up to the sun or last month, you should have traction first. If you don''t, you will easily get lost in other spaces. Zhao Fu has absorbed the power of the Eight Temples and has sensed the pulling force of the Eight Suns. He can reach the sun by the pulling force. This should be no problem. Moreover, Zhao Fu has the ability to fly to the moon, so it will be easy to fly to the sun this time. In addition to these, the most important thing is to resist heat. The heat emitted by the Eight Suns is not affordable for ordinary people. Zhao Fu thought for a while, and planned to transform his body into a body of sun and fire, that is, to turn his body into energy, so that he might be able to withstand that terrible heat. After making the decision, Zhao Fu asked the Japanese emissary to build a platform to help the Japanese God to fly to the next month. During this period, Zhao Fu stayed alone in the temple and began to transform into the sun and fire. He saw eight huge golden beams falling from the sky, emitting a burning power, as if everything could be burned. Under the eight beams of light, Zhao Fu absorbed this huge and hot power. His body gradually burned and his body began to be energetic. Finally, Zhao Fu became a man of fire, emitting countless golden flames and a huge heat. After all these preparations, Zhao Fu came to the built sun climbing platform. The eight sun envoys looked at Zhao Fu, who was slightly burning, with a worried look on his face. The day advised, "son of God, are you sure you want to fly to the sun? There''s still time to go back. " Sun lake also advised, "it is very difficult to succeed since the eight gods died. This is too dangerous. I hope God son must consider it clearly." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I have made a decision on this matter. Please step down!" The crowd did not speak, only to one side. The platform is made of gold. It is hundreds of meters high. There is no one around now, because this time it didn''t tell anyone else. Because Zhao Fu, such an important person, wanted to fly to Japan, it would cause great turbulence. Zhao Fu chose to soar in the daytime, because there was sun in the daytime, which was beneficial to Zhao Fu''s ascent. In the last month, because of the moon, it was advantageous to soar at night. Boom! A huge roar sounds, the sky Eight Suns emit a strong light, a huge force of the sun spread, the whole sky has become gold. Countless people looked up at the golden sky, not sure what happened. Boom! A huge roar resounded from all directions, and a strong pulling force fell down and lifted up Zhao Fu''s body like a fireman. The picture is very spectacular. Like Zhao Fu, who was chosen by the gods, his body kept soaring upward and his figure became smaller and smaller. The eight God envoys around him could only stand still and look up at Zhao Fu''s figure disappearing in front of him. "I hope the son of God is OK!" sighed the day Sun Lake said, "he is a man of prophecy. Maybe he can go to the sun. Over the years, some people have been flying to the sun, but they don''t know what the stone on the sun looks like." Riqing seriously said, "as the sun god emissary, we have no ability to fly to the sun. It would be a shame to say that. We should practice as soon as possible. If we reach the level of half immortals, I think it will be possible for us to fly up to last month." Nisheng looked sad, "it''s so easy to break through into Banxian. If there are eight Banxian in the eight day temple, the eight day temple will immediately become the top power in the chaotic world." Rihu thought for a moment, "things are not so absolute. Isn''t there a big event recently? With the help of a mysterious man, the man of December soared to the top of the last month, and his accomplishments were also successfully broken through into Banxian, and December became one of the most powerful forces in an instant. " Riyue nods. "They have the help of mysterious people, we have people who prophesy. Twelve of them have broken through into half immortals. Eight of us can certainly do it. I believe that the people who prophesy will not be weaker than others." Others nodded in agreement, but they didn''t know Zhao Fu was the mysterious man. Because of the close relationship between the sun and the moon, the twelve immortals who practiced on the twelve moons also noticed a slight change in the sun. However, they still don''t care too much and continue to stay in the Moon Palace. On the other side, Zhao Fu''s body continued to rise straight. Different from feisheng last month, the higher the temperature was, the higher it seemed that a bottle of water could be evaporated in an instant. Ordinary people flying to this distance might directly become a corpse. However, Zhao Fu has now forwarded it to the sun fire body. Facing this terrible temperature, he has not been affected.And, of course, it''s going to keep going up with the temperature. Zhao Fu continued to rise. That terrible heat will dye the void red. It looks very frightening. If you throw the weapon out, it will turn into molten iron. Although Zhao Fu had a body of sun and fire, he could feel the terrible heat and feel some discomfort. He was not as relaxed as before. Keep going straight up. The higher and higher temperature made Zhao Fu''s body uncomfortable. His body seemed to be assimilated by the heat. This has not been close to the barrier of the boundary, so it is no wonder that it is much more difficult to fly to the sun than to fly up last month. If he continues to be assimilated by this heat, Zhao Fu will eventually become a part of the four party heat. Naturally, it would not work like this. Zhao Fu began to absorb heat in turn, and used this method to counter the assimilation of heat. Although Zhao Fu absorbed slowly, he could resist the heat assimilation. After flying for another distance, Zhao Fu was forced to stop because the heat was even hotter. The flames emitted from Zhao Fu''s body were swallowed up by this heat, and Zhao Fu''s absorption speed became extremely slow. Zhao Fu sat in the same place, and the round crystal on his forehead emitted countless golden rays and devoured the heat around him. Zhao Fu planned to adapt to this terrible heat and continue to fly upward, otherwise his body would not be able to bear it. With Zhao Fu swallowing up countless heat, the crystal on his forehead also changed a little, with a trace of gold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 There was a slight change in the crystal, and Zhao Fu felt that it was not so hot around, so he continued to fly upward. Zhao Jingfu''s head is shining with gold, which relieves the heat around him. Two hours later, Zhao Fu stopped again. The heat at the top reaches a limit, which distorts the void. Like a countless twisted fire painting, it emits a breath of awe. Zhao Fu could only stop and continue to absorb the heat. The round spar on Zhao Fu''s forehead radiated a more intense golden light, covering tens of thousands of meters. Within the distance of tens of thousands of meters, the temperature dropped in a straight line. This thermal estimation is generally hard to bear. As a person of prophecy, he has already possessed eight days of divine fire, and the result is still so difficult. Zhao Fu absorbed a lot of heat, his body also sent out a strong heat, the fire was bigger, the crystal on his forehead had more than a trace of gold. Now that he has made some preparations, Zhao Fu continues to rise. At the moment when Zhao Fu flew up, he felt only a heat twisting Zhao Fu''s body, as if to break his body. Although Zhao Fu withstood the heat, the twisting force formed by the heat was not so easy to resist. With this force, Zhao Fu could not continue to rise. Finally, Zhao Fu retreated and thought about how to get through here. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu thought that now he had turned into a sun fire body, an energy body, and there was no need to continue to condense into an adult type. Therefore, Zhao Fu turned his body into a flame and continued to fly upward. After entering that area, Zhao Fu still felt the twisting force, but Zhao Fu''s body had turned into a flame, allowing the twisting force to twist, his body continued to move forward, looking like a fiery earthworm moving slowly forward. After a while, Zhao Fu stopped at one time. Zhao Fu was about to pass through this area, but he was blocked by a huge twisted vortex, and the twist in a small area could still pass through. However, once Zhao Fu approached such a large twisted vortex, he would be sucked into it, and there was no power to come out. Faced with such a twisted vortex, Zhao Fu had no choice but to bypass it slowly and finally pass through this area. Through this area, Zhao Fu finally reached the barrier of the world, and he was relieved. As long as he passed through the barrier, he could reach the space where the Eight Suns were. The twelve moons and the Eight Suns have their own space. There is no connection between the two spaces. If they are combined, Zhao Fu can directly enter the solar space on the moon, and it will not be so difficult now. Zhao Fu''s body became human again and flew upward. The moment he touched the barrier of the world, Zhao Fu''s body hurt and immediately returned. The heat contained in this barrier is more than ten times that of the outside. Moreover, with the solar law, the temperature inside the space must be more terrible. Zhao Fu controlled the round crystal on his forehead, emitting a golden shield, and continued to fly upward. The one that touched the barrier of the world, countless flaming silk threads stretched out, smoothly penetrated through the golden defense shield, and continued to reach Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu touched the fire colored silk thread, he felt a great burning sensation. In the end, Zhao Fu had to stop with a headache and finally got here. The barrier of this world would not pass through, would it? Zhao Fu stopped to think. Now it seems that there is no way to pass. The only thing Zhao Fu relies on is the round crystal on his forehead. If it doesn''t work, Zhao Fu has no other way. Looking at the barrier, Zhao Fu heart a horizontal, continue to fly up. Zhao Fu''s body touched the barrier of the boundary, and countless flaming silk threads stretched out to Zhao Fu and penetrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body immediately felt a strong burning pain, as if his body was being roasted by a fire. Zhao Fu resisted the pain and began to absorb the fire silk thread. He wanted to use this terrible heat to form a new sun fire, so that he would not have to worry about the heat in the space. Zhao Fu swallowed up the heat and sent out a terrible heat, which made the emptiness around him leave. Zhao Fu didn''t care about this and continued to absorb the silk thread. Bang! A huge roar was heard, and a strong heat burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. The flame on Zhao Fu disappeared, and a fiery human energy body appeared in place. Although it did not burn like before, the heat emitted was more frightening. The round crystal on his forehead also turned pale gold. Now it can be said that Zhao Fu''s body quality has changed, and the burning pain he endured is worth it. As he continued to fly upward and touched the barrier of the world, Zhao Fu did not feel the burning sensation. Many flaming silk threads stretched out and penetrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu did not feel anything. He continued to fly forward and his body disappeared in place.With the force of traction, Zhao Fu continued to soar upward, feeling more and more terrible temperature, and finally passed through the barrier of the boundary. Eight huge and incomparable suns appeared in front of his eyes, sending out countless dazzling lights, which made Zhao Fu a little embarrassed. The space is white, and the temperature around it has reached a maximum. This space is like a melting pot of heaven and earth, which can burn everything in the world. Zhao Fu is like a grain of dust in it, as if there is no resistance. The human energy body formed before Zhao Fu had some signs of breaking down, and Zhao Fu could not move forward. In order to stop the sound of collapse, Zhao Fu immediately sat in the void and continued to swallow the heat. The temperature he felt did not decrease, and Zhao Fu still felt in the furnace. After holding on for a while, Zhao Fu was surprised to find that although the heat was painful, it could strengthen the body, and the effect was not weak. If ordinary people can bear the heat and stay here for a period of time, they will definitely get a strong spirit of the sun. Of course, if the real ordinary people come in, they will be burned into cinders in a second, and there is no room for resistance. Zhao Fu absorbed this heat for some time. His body was not as hot as before. The round crystal on his forehead turned into gold. He endured the pain in his eyes and looked at the eight huge suns ahead and flew to the nearest one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 Whoa! Zhao Fu had just been flying a short distance when a huge wind blew past him. This wind was the solar wind, with an extremely amazing high temperature. It could burn the rock into powder. Zhao Fu immediately put out an energy shield, but he couldn''t resist the strong wind. He was blown back to the original place and suffered some injuries to his body The terrible wind can cut Zhao Fu''s body. Looking at the sun in front of him, Zhao Fu thought for a moment. The crystal on his forehead gave off a strong golden light, forming a golden defense shield at a time. Zhao Fu continued to fly forward. Whoa! The sun wind pushed Zhao Fu''s body backward. Fortunately, it didn''t blow out directly like the last time. Zhao Fu controlled the crystal stones on his forehead, released stronger force to resist the thrust and flew forward difficultly. In this way, Zhao Fu moved forward slowly, used for seven or eight hours, and finally fell on the first sun. When it sets, it''s a bit unexpected. Looking at the sun from the outside, it''s dazzling, which makes people unable to open their eyes. However, after falling on the sun, the light is not so strong, just brighter than the moon. The ground was scorched black. Zhao Fu squatted down and grabbed a handful of it. He found that the soil was warm, and there was a smell of sunshine, just like the smell of a quilt under the sun. There are some plants around. The color of those plants is purplish red, and the number is relatively rare. There is a stream on one side. What flows in it is not the stream water, but magma, but it doesn''t look very hot. It seems that there are no animals around and on the moon. It is still very quiet. It has been a long time since no one came here, and Zhao Fu had no one to guide him. Zhao Fu walked forward carefully because he didn''t know what would happen. More than ten minutes later, Zhao Fu came to a huge tree. The tree was not very tall, only more than ten meters long. It had a large crown, many branches and leaves. The leaves were purplish red, and the trunk was black. There was a face on the trunk. She was a very beautiful woman. as Zhao Fu approached, the face on the tree looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "for a long time no People are here. " Zhao Fu looked at the big tree and asked, "what are you?" That face said with a smile, "I am an ordinary tree on the sun, after countless years of growth, to have wisdom." Zhao Fu was a little disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought that she had something to do with the gods. It turned out to be an ordinary tree. Zhao Fu asked, "do you know where the temple is?" You want to get the Shinto, you know Zhao Fu nodded. The tree said happily, "I also want to go there to get some original solar power, because there is no protection. Can you take me in?" Zhao Fu thought, "yes!" The tree said with a smile, "thank you." I saw that tree began to change. The branches and trunks of the tree were retracting and became a tall man with purple hair and several leaves on his head. His face was extremely beautiful and he was wearing a black robe. As soon as Zhao Fu''s eyes fixed, he felt the power of her transformation into a human being, and found that she had become a God, and in the chaotic world, she was the God of the day after tomorrow. The tree said with a smile, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s your name?" The tree replied, "you can call me sap." Zhao Fu nodded. The sap led the way ahead, and Zhao Fu followed. As she walked along, the sap asked, "I wonder who you are and how there are eight kinds of solar forces in your body." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I don''t know who I am." The prophet is the prophecy of eight sun envoys. The eight congenital sun gods have nothing to do with each other. Zhao Fu also absorbed the apocalyptic power in the temple, so he is not the inheritor of the congenital Sun God. the tree sap replied, "Oh! But since you can come to the sun, you should be able to enter the temple. " When Zhao Fu heard this, he didn''t know whether he could enter the temple. Before he was on the moon, it was because of the Moon Fairy that he could enter the Moon Palace. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the temple himself. He said, "try it after the temple." They went to a temple made of gold, which was very large and gave people a sacred and dignified momentum. Zhao Fu walked forward, and was thrown away by an invisible force. As expected, Zhao Fu could not enter here, the tree sap frowned and said, "what should we do now?" Zhao Fu was also thinking about how to get in. Fortunately, Zhao Fu absorbed some of the power of the Japanese emissary. This sun is the sun worshipped by Haori temple, which can be called Haori. Zhao Fu releases the power of sun god envoy in Haori temple, and a golden light ball floats out of his eyebrow. It floats forward slowly and disappears into the void. A three meter wide golden light hole appears. The tree sap said with a surprise smile, "OKWith a smile, Zhao Fu went to the light cave. The tree sap followed Zhao Fu. They passed through the light hole and came to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple is also made of gold, and there are two majestic generals carved on it. Zhao Fu reaches out and puts it on the door and pushes it open slowly. It''s a pity that Zhao Fu was not the inheritor of the deity, otherwise he would become the master of the temple directly. However, it was not of much use for the Japanese envoys to come here, and they were not the masters of the temple. The sun god envoy and the moon immortal are different. The moon immortal is the inheritance of the congenital moon immortal. No matter in the strong position, the sun god envoy also has some divine power, but the result is only as the servant of the congenital God, not the inheritor. Enter the temple, through the long corridor, came to a very large hall, which has a more than ten meters high God seat, should be the God seat of congenital gods. In front of that one, there were sixteen beautiful faces, graceful figures, purple hair and wheat skin. Women in long skirts, with their eyes closed and divided into two lines, stood motionless in front of the throne, as if they were statues. They are powerful and ancient, and feel like they are contemporaries with the gods. The sap asked, "what now?" She didn''t dare to break into this temple. Although she was a rare God, she would die here. She knew it was terrible. Zhao Fu walked forward. At that moment, sixteen women opened their eyes and showed their purple eyes. Looking at Zhao Fu, one of them asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment and replied, "I am the sun god envoy of Haori temple!" The heroic woman was a little surprised, "right? I don''t know how many years have passed, and even the sun god envoy has come to the temple. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 A noble woman exclaimed, "are you a mere envoy of the lower bound of the sun not surnamed Li when he sees us?" On hearing this, Zhao Fu knew that the status of the Japanese God envoys in the lower world was very low. In the past eight days, the noble people in the temple were all staying in the sun, while those in the lower world were all people with low status. These women''s strength is very terrible, Zhao Fu honest line of a salute, "see you adults!" The tree sap also followed a salute, she also felt that the other side is older than her existence. The noble woman showed a satisfied expression. The heroic woman asked, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Fu replied, "I want to get the original RI Li!" The noble woman with a trace of anger, but also rebuked, "you a humble servant also want to have the original day force?" Zhao Fu was not happy with the woman, but he kept it down and asked, "why can''t I have it?" The noble woman was angry, so she had to fight Zhao Fu. The heroic woman stopped her and said, "according to the rules of the gods, your Japanese envoys can only obtain ordinary original solar forces, but not real ones." Zhao Fu frowned, but he didn''t expect that. The most noble Japanese God in the lower world could not own the real original solar power. What should I do now? After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu said, "if I can get the power of the source as a friend?" The heroic woman said, "no way!" Zhao Fu had some headache. "I don''t know how to get the original RI Li?" The heroic woman replied, "only the son of God selected by the God himself can be qualified to enter Haori hall to obtain the original solar power." This almost cut off Zhao Fu''s hope of getting the original solar power. He was not the chosen God of the sun god, and Zhao Fu could not find the eight congenital sun gods who had disappeared for many years. Zhao Fu asked reluctantly, "I don''t know what other ways to become the son of God, such as through what trial?" The British woman replied, "the gods did not leave the inheritance test!" Zhao Fu sighed, and now there is no way. Yingqi woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, you can leave the temple, and you can''t touch anything in the temple, otherwise you will be severely punished Zhao Fu is still unwilling to stand in the same place. He has to be driven back now. All his efforts are in vain. He can''t beat these women, so he can''t break through. Tree sap looked at the girls nervously and whispered, "we''d better leave first." The noble woman snorted, "if we don''t go, we''ll start to catch up." Zhao Fu took a look at her and left the temple first. All the heroic women closed their eyes again. They were maidens who served the innate gods and were also the managers of the temple. They are generally like this in the sleeping seal, only in this way can they survive so long, otherwise they would have died of old age. Leaving the temple, SAP asked, "what are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu sighed, "I don''t know what to do!" The tree sap lost and said, "I have no way. I thought I could get the original solar power by entering the temple, but I didn''t expect to have such a strong presence to guard." Zhao Fu said, "I won''t give up like this. I won''t fly to the sun easily. I don''t want to go back like this." SAP smiles and says, "well, I''ll give you my full support." Zhao Fu and Shuzhi find a place to sit down and think about how to solve this problem. If you want to get the original power of the sun, you must first become the son of God. However, the innate gods have already disappeared, and there is no trial and inheritance. How can we become a god child? After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Fu had an idea, that is, he pretended to be the son of God in terms of strength. First of all, Zhao Fu had the divine emperor star and the body of all gods, which could be said to be a very powerful God, but belonged to the apocalyptic world. However, Zhao Fu could change his attribute and become a God in the chaotic world, which was quite different from the real God. Zhao Fu also thought that the God emissary of the day of heaven was born out of the sun. The power of his inheritance must be the innate power. If he could find a deity with the same attribute and camouflage of the body of gods, he might pretend to be a divine Son. If in a chaotic world, it is extremely difficult to find the sun attribute deity, but now there is a God with solar attribute. However, she is formed after birth, not born. Shuzhi looked at Zhao Fu and looked at her, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think of a way to try it!" The sap said with a smile, "what can I do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Tree juice red face, thinking for a while, nodded, "for the original RI Li, I am willing to pay!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will not treat you unfairly. I can make a promise that as long as I get the original RI Li, I will definitely give you a part."The tree sap blushed and whispered, "thank you." A few hours later, Zhao Fu sat on the ground and began to refine the power of the tree juice. The tree sap was unable to lie on one side. His face was flushed and he was infatuated with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s method is to absorb the original divine power of the tree sap through double cultivation, and he should be able to pretend to be the son of God when he merges with his body of gods. Of course, this is only Zhao Fu''s personal assumption. The specific situation depends on the actual situation. If this method fails, Zhao Fu has no way. Anyway, Zhao Fu will not go back like this. The power of the sun spread in Zhao Fu''s body, and gradually formed a whole body with Zhao Fu. Countless golden breath also poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide. Zhao Fu''s body radiated golden light, boom! With a dull sound, Zhao Fu''s body exuded a powerful solar power, which was influenced by Zhao Fu''s body of gods and his original blood, and with the power of divine fire, he became as if he were a natural God. Tree sap asked with a happy smile, "did you succeed?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now let''s go and try. You may be in danger if you stay here first." The tree sap said shyly, "now I am all your people. I want to go with you. Maybe I can help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Once they came to the temple, Zhao Fu went straight ahead. The border guarding the temple didn''t respond to Zhao Fu. It seems that Zhao Fu''s effect is good. With a smile on her face, Shuzhi followed Zhao Fu and finally came to the hall. The heroic women opened their eyes at once, and the noble woman was angry, "do you dare to run here? Did you not tell you that only the son of God can obtain the original solar power? I think you''re just looking for a fight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Zhao Fu said, "don''t you say that only Shenzi can obtain the original solar power? How can I prove that I am the son of God The heroine chuckled and said, "if you can ascend the throne, you can be called the son of God, and we will obey your orders." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll have a try!" The noble woman snorted, "we can give you a chance. If you don''t get on the throne, don''t blame us for dealing with you." Zhao Fu looked at the noble woman and asked, "what do you want to do with it?" The noble woman thought for a moment and said, "just be our servant and obey all our orders. You can do whatever you want." after hearing this, Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK!" The heroic woman said with a smile, "are you sure? If you fail, you''ll be here for the rest of your life, and I don''t think you should be a God. " A beautiful woman said, "don''t try to persuade him. There are so many creatures left in the temple. I want another slave for me to play with. I''m tired of sleeping here for so long." The charming woman chuckled and said, "so do I. how does your boy look? Take off your cloak and show us. I''m not interested in ugly men. If you don''t look good, I may kill you The sunny woman said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. You can let him do other things." At this time, Zhao Fu took off his cloak and showed his perfect face. Many of the envoys were distracted and had never seen such a perfect face. The noble woman said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to look so pretty!" The charming woman said with a trace of regret, "it''s a pity that we can only serve the gods. Otherwise, I don''t mind playing with you. It''s a pity that you have this face." The hot woman said with a smile, "although I can''t do those things, it''s a pleasure to have such a perfect servant." Zhao Fu said, "are you really so confident?" The beautiful woman chuckled and said, "why do you think you are really the son of God? If you were the son of God, we would have sensed that we would give you the throne just to give you a try. " When the tree sap nearby heard this sentence, his heart sank and said, "Zhao Fu, we''d better leave here first." Zhao Fu said, "I''ll have a try!" The hot woman said happily, "well, yes, I appreciate you." Yingqi woman said with a smile, "let''s get out of the way for him to have a try." Hearing this, all the sixteen women recovered their strength, and then stood aside and looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. Some of them even laughed and discussed how to deal with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked forward. Boom! The throne sent out a strong momentum, countless golden lights came out, and the throne seemed to be as tall as a mountain peak, and ordinary people could not get close to it. Zhao Fu took a step forward. A golden force spreads from the throne. The noble woman chuckled and said, "I knew he was not the son of God. If he was a son of God, he could directly mount the throne, and there would be no such reaction." "I''ve figured out how to deal with him. He looks so perfect. I want him to put on women''s clothes and dance to me," she said with a smile A lively woman said with a smile, "I have the same idea. He is really beautiful." The noble woman murmured, "I don''t have any strange interests like you. I''ll make him a good servant who is devoted to me." She said with a smile, "you also have some strange ideas. I treat him as a normal servant, and she takes care of my daily life." Boom! There was a roar. When the girls heard the voice, they could see that Zhao Fu''s body was also emitting a strong golden light. A golden ball wrapped his body, like a golden sun, and a profound divine power spread out. The women feel this momentum, the body as if falling into the abyss, there is a fear in the heart, the women show shock expression. This power is not the power of Haori God, but the power of a higher God, but also contains a part of the power of Haori God. Zhao Fu walked forward. There was a strong golden force emanating from the throne. A powerful force wanted to blow Zhao Fu out. Zhao Fu stepped on the ground and wrapped his body with a golden light ball, sending out a strong force to resist the spread of the golden force. Zhao Fu continued to walk forward step by step, and the throne constantly sent out a powerful power, trying to push Zhao Fu away. The women were surprised and asked, "what should we do now? The boy''s origin is very terrible. He has such terrible power. " The noble woman said solemnly, "we underestimate him, and what is his identity? We''ve lived so long that we haven''t seen anything similar to him. "A gentle woman asked, "do you want to stop him from ascending the throne?" Yingqi woman said, "according to the rules, as long as he ascends the throne, he can be called Shenzi. He also has a strong power of the sun in his body. I think it''s better not to stop him. He really becomes the son of God. I believe it is also the arrangement of fate." Hearing the speech, the girls nodded. Zhao Fu had already walked to the stone steps of the divine throne, and stepped on the stone steps, and a powerful divine power came down from the sky. Zhao Fu exerted all the power related to the gods in his body, forming an invisible force field, which even made the terrible power invalid. Keep going. Boom, boom The throne releases a powerful and incomparable divine power, which can kill all nearby gods. No one can resist such terrible power. However, this power was invalid in the field of force released by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body of gods can become the body of ten thousand gods, which has strong tolerance and can be used as various kinds of divine powers. When Zhao Fu came to the throne, the throne also released all its power and pressed on him like several mountains. The women also looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, her heart beating fast. Boom! With a huge sound, Zhao Fu resisted the power and sat on the throne. His body radiated countless lights. There was a huge sun behind him, just like the real sun god. A huge golden wave spread out in an instant, covering the whole Haori temple. Haori Temple ushered in his new master. The women also responded, kneeling on the ground, "see the son of God!" With a smile, Zhao Fu regained all his strength. "Do you remember what you just said?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 Embarrassed, the women replied, "remember!" They did not expect that Zhao Fu would be able to ascend the throne, and it was really strange. They could be sure that Zhao Fu was not the son of God, but he was now on the throne again. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have become the son of God. Have you become your new master? You must obey all my orders in the future?" The women nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here then!" The women went to Zhao Fu in doubt. After the next day, the temple was in a mess. Looking at the heroic and noble women in his arms, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know what''s wrong now? How dare you treat me like before? " The noble woman put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a light smile, "dare, I like you to treat me like this." The heroine blushed and said, "we used to serve the gods. Now we belong to you. You can treat us as you like, and we are very happy." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m very satisfied with you, and I''m very happy." The sap said to the side, "now we can get the original solar power?" Yingqi woman nodded, "now he is the son of God, we all obey all his orders, and the original Japanese force is already his thing." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take us with you." The heroic woman nodded. The girls, ruddy and moving, walked ahead with Zhao Fu and tree sap to a golden door. Yingqi woman said with a smile, "the origin of the day force is in this, only God can open." With a smile, Zhao Fu pushed the golden gate open with a big heat wave. Inside is a sea of fire. In the void, there is a round crystal stone of two meters in size, emitting dazzling light, like a small sun. This is also the same as the original space of the Moon Palace. The original solar force is also the pure solar force extracted from the sun, which can only be pulled out a little every year. The original solar force in the temple has crystallized, which means that the solar force is removed more and the time is longer than that of the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace is gradually declining. At first, there are moon immortals who can fly up to the Moon Palace, but one generation is not as good as one generation, and no one can fly up in the end. The eight Helios in the temple disappeared and declined directly, and the envoys of the lower world were not qualified to come up, and even less qualified to obtain the real original solar force. In this way, we can understand why the original solar force has crystallized. Zhao Fu turned to look at the tree sap and said with a smile, "I have fulfilled my promise. You come with me to absorb the original solar power." The tree juice smiles and nods sweetly. "God son, we also want to go in." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "you don''t have the real origin day power?" The noble woman nodded. The heroic woman was somewhat frustrated and explained, "the real original solar power can only be possessed by the gods. Although we are more noble than the Sun God behind us, we are actually just a maid." Zhao Fu put his arms around them and said with a smile, "all come in! And you will be my woman, not a maid. You don''t have to call me son of God The girls are happy to show a smile, the first time they are so valued, their hearts also feel warm. The heroic woman cried shyly in Zhao Fu''s arms, "my husband!" Zhao Fu said. The noble woman also said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my husband, I shouldn''t talk to you like that before, and I''ll serve you well in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t say more. Let''s absorb the original Japanese force together." All the women nodded with laughter. Entering this room, the sea of fire did no harm to Zhao Fu''s people. They came to the stone, sat on the ground, and began to absorb the original solar force. Other women''s bodies sent out a strong suction, a continuous golden force fell from the air, floating into the women''s bodies. The round crystal on Zhao Fu''s forehead sent out a golden beam of light. On the controlled crystal, a huge source of solar force was injected into Zhao Fu''s body along with the beam, and a powerful solar force diffused from Zhao Fu''s body. This makes other women show surprise expression, but think of Zhao Fu''s identity, they do not need to compare with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu felt the shock of his body, and his mind was full of strong light. Zhao Fu immediately gathered the golden light. I saw that the golden light continued to condense, and finally turned into a golden ball. Zhao Fu''s body continued to absorb the original solar force. A large amount of original solar force poured into Zhao Fu''s body and poured into the golden ball. The golden ball constantly absorbed the light, became bigger and bigger, and its momentum became stronger. Boom! Zhao Fu''s body directly turned into light. To be exact, it was a body composed of golden light. Inside the round crystal stone on his forehead, a round bead emitting dazzling golden light emerged. It''s not very big. It''s similar to mung bean.All the women opened their eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in front of them. The beautiful woman said with a surprise smile, "now my husband has the power of a God. Now he is a real God." The British woman said with a smile, "well, it seems that our previous choice is a very correct thing." The noble woman said with a smile, "our husband is so powerful!" Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, and his body became solid again. His breath became stronger and more intense, with a kind of hot breath. Looking at the women who are still absorbing the original solar power, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you continue to absorb here. I want to go to other suns." Yingqi woman asked, "my husband, why do you go to other suns?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "of course, it''s to absorb other original Japanese forces." Yingqi woman reminded, "it''s very difficult to integrate the two kinds of daily forces into your body. There will be a great conflict, which will be very harmful to you. I think you still stay here. As long as you master this kind of original solar force, you will also become an incomparable strong man." The gentle woman also said, "yes, my husband, you''d better master a kind of power first, and then try again later." the noble woman also said, "my husband! You''d better not go and stay here with us. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is not difficult for me. Now I have eight kinds of solar forces, and the purpose of my coming here is to absorb the solar forces of Eight Suns." Smell speech, Yingqi woman said, "my husband, you should be careful, and you go to that side and say it is our God son, they should not hurt you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 When we came to the second sun, it was different from the first sun. It was a vast lava lake. We could hardly see any plants. The temperature was not very hot. It was very quiet all around. Zhao Fu walked forward and soon came to a huge lava lake because he heard the sound. I saw more than a dozen beautiful women even in the lava lake, they all have a head of fiery hair, look different, temperament, quiet, sunny, pure, silly, but they are very hot. Zhao Fu has not looked at it yet. A mature woman found that Zhao Fu, because no one came to the sun for a long time, and they didn''t pay attention to privacy matters. Now there is not only a person, but also a man. The mature woman said, "sisters, put on your clothes quickly. There is a man!" After hearing this, some people didn''t believe it. They turned around and looked at Zhao Fu in the rear. They found that there was a man. They swam to the other side and put on fire colored robes. The girls surrounded Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu saluted, "see you all The mature woman snorted, "who are you? How can it come to our sun? " Zhao Fu replied, "I am the son of God of Haori temple. I come to TIANRI temple to gain the original power of TIANRI temple." The mature woman asked in surprise, "does Haori God still leave a heritage? I didn''t think there was a son of God. " A quiet woman nearby said, "elder sister! Don''t believe him easily. The eight sun gods didn''t leave any inheritance. It''s impossible to have a son of God. How can he be identified first? " All the women nodded and looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately displayed the power of Hao Japanese source, and countless golden rays were shining everywhere, and a strong Japanese pressure enveloped all the women. This is the true origin of the force, the women show a look of surprise. Wenjing''s face was stunned. She didn''t think that Zhao Fu was a real God. The mature woman asked again, "you just said you want to gain the power of our heavenly temple?" Zhao Fu nodded. The mature woman said, "although you are the son of Haori, you are not the son of our God. We can''t give you the original power." A pure woman blushed and said, "you should be punished a little bit if you peek at our affairs." The gentle woman said, "if you are not the son of God, we may kill you directly. We are the servants of the God of heaven and the sun. Even if you are the son of God, you can not be exempted from punishment." Zhao Fu chuckled, "but if you just look at it, how can you be punished?" The quiet woman snorted, "I didn''t expect that Haori''s son was such a rogue." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! Take me to your temple, and after that, it''s not just to see, but all of you are mine. " Hearing this, all the girls were angry. The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu with a cold face, "we are the maid of the God of heaven and sun. You are so contemptuous of the God of heaven and sun. You think you are the son of God, and we will not fight against you?" Zhao RI said, "you can''t believe me." Smell speech, mature woman a face strange. The quiet woman immediately said, "it''s impossible. We have no inheritance of TIANRI God, let alone the son of God. We are very clear about these." The gentle woman said seriously, "aren''t you the son of Haori God? Even if the God of heaven and sun has left a legacy, but you are already the son of Haori God, then you can''t be the son of our God of heaven and sun, and the two forces cannot be integrated. " Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "I said it all. You can have a try if you don''t believe it." The mature woman thought for a moment and said, "OK, we''ll give you a chance." The gentle woman said, "if you are not, we will double punish you, then you don''t blame us." Zhao Fu said with a smile. When we ascend to the throne, we can only recognize you as God Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" Zhao Fu went forward because he had an experience. This time, he had no pressure. Boom! The throne also exudes a powerful momentum, with the supreme divine power, so that people dare not go closer. Under this terrible power, all the women have a trace of fear in their hearts and slowly drop their heads. Boom! A huge roar rang out again. Zhao Fu stimulated all the powers of his body. A huge sun wrapped Zhao Fu''s body, and a more supreme power enveloped the temple, as if suppressing the divine power of the throne. The women showed a shocked expression. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s divine power was higher than that of the sun god, and her heart couldn''t help beating fast. Although the sun and Sun God as a congenital God, has the original solar power, but Zhao Fu''s divine power is also the creation power. With the power of the gods, the fusion of the two supreme powers makes Zhao Fu have the strongest power. In addition, there are also the divine gods. The power of the three must be stronger than the congenital gods.Zhao Fu walked forward. The throne constantly released a powerful power. He wanted to push Zhao Fu away, but he did not want to let him get close to him. However, Zhao Fu''s power still resisted. The quiet woman looked at the mature woman and asked, "elder sister, what should we do now?" Judging from the present situation, Zhao Fu is not a God at all, but his divine power level is above the sun god. Other women also look at mature women, which is a difficult choice for them. Both options can have huge consequences. The mature woman pondered for a moment and said, "we have been waiting for Apollo for countless years. Today, maybe it''s time to change. I think it''s time to let everything go." The quiet woman thought and nodded. Pure woman red face said, "he just said that we are still his people, we do not want to stop it?" The gentle woman replied, "we are just the servants of Apollo. If he becomes the son of God, we can''t refuse to serve her." Boom! A huge voice sounded, and Zhao Fu was already sitting on the throne. At this time, even if the women wanted to stop it, it was too late. A golden wave of light spread and covered the whole temple. Zhao Fu sat on the throne with a faint smile and looked at the 16 women below. "Now I am the master of the temple. Do you have anything else to say?" The pure woman said, "we bet you are the son of God, but now you are not the son of God. We should calculate that we have won." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "but now I am the Lord of the temple. If I absorb the power of haojapan immediately, I will become the true son of God." Pure woman jiaochen way, "you this is to play a rogue!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what can you do with me now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Hearing this, the girls really can''t do anything to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the women with his eyes and looked at their hot bodies. Zhao Fu liked the sun god''s hobby that day, and said, "you all come here!" The girls blushed and understood what Zhao Fu was going to do to them, but they still walked over. The next day. Zhao Fu picked up the chin of a mature woman, looked at her flushed face, and said with a smile, "I said you would be my man!" The mature woman glanced at Zhao Fu, "now we are all your people. Do you want to be so shameless?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" Wenjing woman hugged Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t want to tell you for the time being. I want you to go to the room where the power of the source is located. We can absorb the real power of the source together." The mature woman said unexpectedly, "do you mean we can also get the power of the source?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, you are my woman now. If you are not the maid of some god, I will be good to you." The mature woman said with a smile, "I believe you!" Then they came to the room. The door of the room was also made of gold. Besides the Lord of the temple, many women could not open it. Zhao Fu pushed the door open, and a burst of heat came out. Like the previous room, there was a sea of fire. Round crystal stones of two meters wide were floating in the air. When the girls saw the crystal, they were also excited. They had been here with the sun god before, and they could only wait outside the door every time. Today, they can also enter it and get the real original solar power. This will help them a lot. All this is because the man in front of him and the women are willing to submit to Zhao Fu not only physically but also mentally. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go in!" The girls nodded with a smile. After entering the room, Zhao Fu was the same as before. A beam of light was emitted from the crystal stone in the middle of his eyebrow. A strong force of the sun poured into Zhao Fu''s body along the beam. Zhao Fu condensed the light in his brain to form a golden ball and continue to absorb a lot of solar energy. The women sit on one side, absorbed attentively. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu''s body erupted a terrible force of the sun, and his body turned into a light body. A small sun emerged from the crystal stone on his forehead, emitting brilliant light. At this time, the girls noticed that there were two small suns in the round crystal stone on Zhao Fu''s forehead. Waiting for Zhao Fu to return to normal. The mature woman asked with concern, "you already have two kinds of original Japanese forces. Do you want to get all the original Japanese forces?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The quiet woman has some worries and asks, "one kind of original day force is extremely strong. Do you really want to integrate eight kinds, can your body bear it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured. It''s nothing to me." The mature woman said with a smile, "well, I wonder what kind of changes you will have when you integrate the eight kinds of original solar forces. Maybe you can become the same existence as the innate gods." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you underestimate me. If you want to talk about my power and physique, I have already surpassed the innate gods." The mature woman also responded and said with a smile, "well, almost forget that your divine power is higher than the sun god." Zhao Fu said, "now I will go to other suns and continue to gain the power of the source." The mature woman nodded. The pure woman''s cheek is slightly red, shyly said, "you come back early, but don''t be confused by other gods of the sun." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know that you are here to continue to absorb the power of the source. In the future, you will be the hostess of this temple, and there will be no restrictions." The pure woman nodded with a smile. The gentle woman suddenly said, "can we call you my husband?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you still need to ask me?" The gentle woman said with a smile, "my husband, I know!" Zhao Fu came to the third sun. The environment here is even worse. Almost all of it is magma. The magma is still flowing slowly. You have pieces of broken and burnt black rocks. There are no plants here. The temperature is relatively high. If it is an ordinary person, it may be baked into a corpse. Before Zhao Fu moved, a fire whip was drawn to Zhao Fu from one place. Before Zhao Fu could react, his body was entangled by the fire whip and pulled into the magma. Fortunately, Zhao Fu''s body had been immune to the magma for a long time without any damage. Finally, he was dragged into a large cave. One had a pair of black horns on her head, beautiful face, long purple hair, and a hot and sexy figure. She just covered important parts of her body with some simple cloth and held a flaming whip in her hand. It was she who pulled Zhao Fu here.The cave is very large, and the cliff is dark and shiny. There are some stone palace lanterns on the wall, stone tables and chairs in the middle, and a stone bed covered with fire colored animal fur. It looks rough and primitive. Feeling the strength of the woman, Zhao Fu immediately said, "I am the son of Haori God!" The woman licked her lips, coquettish smile, "I care who you are, my mother has not seen a man, today you can''t escape." The woman grabbed Zhao Fu''s clothes, picked him up, walked to the bedside and threw him on the bed. A few days later. The cave was in a mess. Zhao Fu sighed at the woman who had fallen asleep in his arms. He had just come to the third sun, and did not expect such a thing to happen. this woman seems not to be a goddess, and she does not know what identity she has. However, she is not afraid of the status of God son. She feels a little difficult to be provoked, and her six desires and demons can''t control her. If she forcibly forces herself to control her Stay here for her to have fun, and I can''t resist at all. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to run away from here and push away this beautiful and hot woman carefully. Fortunately, she didn''t wake up. Zhao Fu immediately left here and flew to the other side. The ground was covered with flowing magma and did not see any living things. After flying for more than a day, Zhao Fu found the temple, which was floating on the magma. The area was very large, and the color was fire red. It looked very beautiful. Zhao Fu stepped forward and was blocked by a border. Zhao Fu immediately exerted the power of God day and successfully passed the border. At this moment, a coquettish voice sounded, "you left me to run before you played enough?" Zhao Fu was surprised and turned to see that it was the beautiful and hot woman. However, when Zhao Fu thought that he was in the border, he was not as afraid as before. He did not believe that the woman could catch him through the border. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 Zhao Fu said, "I don''t have time to play with you." The beautiful woman snorted, "you don''t think it''s OK to hide in the temple. If you have the ability, don''t come out all your life. And I''m very satisfied with you. It''s a hundred times better than the God of the sun. I won''t let you go." Zhao Fu said strangely, "who are you?" Beautiful woman said with a smile, "my mother was born in the sun magma, for the sun devil, once was the concubine of the sun god." Zhao Fu asked, "since you are the concubine of the sun god, why can''t this temple be near?" The sun devil was angry and said, "nothing, just something happened with those bitches. They were forbidden to get close to the temple." After finding out the identity of the beautiful woman, Zhao Fu was not interested in her and turned to the temple. "What are you doing in the temple? I can give you whatever you want, as long as you are my man, no, be my man Zhao Fu turned to look at her and said, "I''m here for Benyuan Rili. Do you have this thing?" The Sun Demon showed a smile, "of course I have." The Sun Demon stretched out a hand, and a strong solar force gushed out, forming a light ball above her palm, emitting dazzling light, like a small sun. Zhao Fu was surprised and asked, "how can you have the original strength?" The sun demon said with a smile, "I have said that I was born with the sun magma, just like the sun god, but the innate spirit bred by the sun can certainly have the real original solar force." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sun devil and the Sun God existed in front of him, but their strength was quite different. It should be that a large part of the sun gave birth to the sun devil, and a small part gave birth to the sun devil. The sun devil said with a smile, "what do you think? As long as you are willing to be my man, I will give you the power of origin. " "No way!" Zhao Fu refused without thinking about it. Although she could get the original Japanese power, she would lose her freedom and play with her every day. The sun devil''s face was angry, and he grabbed Zhao Fu with a fierce claw. He saw a purple red claw on the border and made a huge noise. However, there was no damage to the boundary. This made Zhao Fu feel at ease. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "goodbye. I''ll play with you when I''m free." The Sun Demon showed a more angry expression, thinking that after Zhao Fu came out, he would be imprisoned in the cave and play with her every day and night. Zhao Fu continued to walk to the gate of the temple. At this time, the door of the temple opened slowly. More than 20 women with beautiful faces, a short fire crystal corner on their forehead, mature and sexy, and women in long flaming skirts came out. Seeing Zhao Fu''s surprise, he looked at the Sun Demon outside the boundary. The woman who was also beautiful said, "magic Yan! What are you doing in the temple Magic Yan cold hum a, "do you think my mother wants to come here? I don''t want to see a group of bitches like you. You should hand over that man quickly, and I will leave immediately. " "You dare to talk to us like that?" cried a sexy woman? Don''t think we will really not do anything to you. If you dare to speak like this, we will seal you and let you stay under the lava forever. " Magic Yan does not show weakness to call a way, "do you think my mother is afraid of you? Come one by one If we talk about personal strength, Moyan''s strength must be the strongest, because she and the sun god are the same congenital strength, but if people go together, Moyan is not the opponent. Another enchanting woman snorted, "why should we go up one by one? We''ll do it together. What can you do Mo Yan scolded, "you bitches are shameless and mean!" "Let''s go out and teach her a lesson," the sexy woman said angrily All the women agreed to rush out immediately, and magic Yan was ready to retreat immediately. Although she was so strong in her mouth, she also understood that she was not the opponent of these women. At this time, the first beautiful woman reached out to stop the crowd, looked at Zhao Fu, who was watching the opera, and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? " Zhao Fu has not answered. Magic Yan said with a smile, "his origin is not simple, his body not only has two kinds of pure original day force, but also can linger with me for a few days. Finally, I am conquered by him. As long as you give him to me, I can ignore the previous things." The women looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They didn''t know whether it was for Zhao Fu to have two kinds of original solar power, or to be able to stay with Moyan for several days. The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "tell me what you are." Zhao Fu replied, "I am the son of the gods of the two suns, and also the Lord of the God envoys of the lower world. This time I ascend to the sun, I want to integrate eight original solar forces." They were even more surprised and wrapped up the magic Yan. I don''t know how many years passed, and no one flew up. The sun god in the lower world made them think they had already disappeared, but they didn''t expect that they still existed.The beautiful woman asked, "do you have the ability to combine the power of eight sources? It is impossible for outsiders to obtain the original power of our temple. " Zhao Fu nodded. "I just need you to take me to the throne." Why should I take you? I have said that the power of the temple will not be given to outsiders. " Zhao Fu had no choice but to say, "I am the son of shenri temple. If you take me to the throne, I have a way to prove that I am." the beautiful woman said, "the God of the sun has said before that there will be no one of your own. I think you are lying. You must have other purposes." Zhao Fu is a bit embarrassed. This move doesn''t work here. The enchanting woman looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I think he has other purposes. I''ll take him down to torture him." A charming woman said with a smile, "I''m going too!" Other women also asked. "Magic Yan said angrily," he is my mother''s person, clearly is my mother caught him, if you to him, my mother certainly will not let you go. " The enchanting woman sneered at Moyan, and with a wave, lifted Zhao Fu''s cloak, revealing the perfect face. Enchanting woman said, "no wonder that magic Yan desperately wants to wait for him, he does have this charm, I first saw such a beautiful person." The charming woman said with a smile, "well, I''m so excited." A mature woman said with a smile, "I think it''s God, the God of the sun, who is afraid that we are lonely and lonely, so I''m not polite." The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, which seemed to eat Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 Zhao Fu looked puzzled. He thought it would be better to come to the shrine. But now there are magic Yan outside the border, and there are many goddesses in the boundary. Although he also likes beauty, he doesn''t want to be forced to do so. What to do? Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t escape. At last, Zhao Fu began to cry out, "I am the son of God for two days. If you are not afraid of me, will you?" The enchanting woman chuckled and said, "we are not afraid. Now we have reason to suspect that you have a conspiracy." The mature woman came to Zhao Fu, stretched out her white hand and picked up Zhao Fu''s chin. Charming and attractive, she said, "don''t worry. I won''t hurt you." The girls also gathered around with a smile. Mo Yan looked at the scene in front of her eyes, she was so angry that she couldn''t kill all the people at once. She cursed angrily outside and made fierce attacks. The head of the beautiful woman also has no empty tube, looking at the scene in front of her, directly join it. Finally, under the condition that she voluntarily blocked her cultivation, Zhao Fu satisfied her and didn''t have to worry about her threat in the future. After a few hard days, Zhao Fu looked at the women who had fallen asleep at the gate of the temple, and their faces showed a helpless smile. They were too crazy. This should be the reason of the God Sun God. Moreover, there was no restriction on who they were with. They also had real original solar power in their bodies, which should be absorbed through their original places. At the same time, taking advantage of their lethargy, Zhao Fu was able to enter the temple to gain the original solar power. Without wasting time, Zhao Fu immediately entered the temple, came to the altar, exuded a great power, and sat on the throne. Boom! A huge wave of light spread out again, covering the whole temple in an instant. The temple gave out a golden light and ushered in a new master. The women who had been sleeping in front of the temple were awakened by this force. They were not dressed and rushed to the hall. Zhao Fu was already sitting on the throne. Seeing that the master of Zhao came in, he was not qualified to expel the women. Magic Yan chuckled and said, "good husband, you can be really fierce." The women did not expect that Zhao Fu could ascend the throne in such a short time, but only the sun god could ascend the throne. They could not even go up. How did Zhao Fu do it? The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I knew you were not a God, but it didn''t matter. Tell me about your plan!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''ve told you that. I''m just here to get the original RI Li. I don''t have any other plans." The mature woman whispered, "what are you going to do to us?" Magic Yan Mei said with a smile, "good husband, people want you to drive them out of the temple, and I will serve you alone." Enchanting woman alluring smile way, "Xianggong! How can she be comparable to our twenty-seven sisters alone? I think we should drive her out of the temple. I also tell you that this woman has great ambition. After the sun god disappeared, she wanted to be the Lord of the temple and a new God of the sun. " "The result is not only stopped by us, but also by God''s day. You can''t stay with such a woman." "Evil Yan cold hum a," if not you these people block, I may really become the God of the sun, is you harm my mother suffered a thousand years of pain, this old Qiu Niang will repay. " The beautiful woman said, "even if we don''t stop you, you can''t be the sun god, because the rule Sun God must be a man, which is the same as the Moon Fairy must be a woman. You can''t change the two rules." Magic Yan head a twist, cold voice said, "I don''t care, anyway, you hurt." The enchanting woman said with a smile, "my husband, you can see that she is such a person. Now as long as you want, we can seal her forever." Magic Yan immediately charming said, "good husband! Are you willing to seal me? It used to be because the sun god disappeared. Now that I have you, I will definitely submit to you. You are a hundred times more powerful than that man. I would like to be your woman, even a female slave. " Smell speech, the women can''t help but think of the things happened these days, the face also floating blush. Zhao Fu had a headache. "I don''t care about your business. Now you get along well. If you don''t behave well, I will drive you out immediately." The women were also a little nervous. They were much stronger than Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu was the Lord of the temple, and Zhao Fu could expel them at any time. Enchanting woman and magic Yan looked at each other, also did not speak. Zhao Fu asked, "where is the origin?" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "my husband, I''ll take you there." Zhao Fu nodded. When they came to a golden gate, Zhao Fu pushed it open. There was a sea of fire inside. In the air, there was a round crystal stone about one meter in size. The original crystal here is relatively small and should be absorbed by other deities, so they have the original power in their body, and the strength is not weak.When Zhao Fu came to the bottom of the crystal stone, a beam of light shot from the crystal stone on his forehead, which shot into the crystal stone in the middle of the sky, and a strong solar force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The women looked at Zhao Fu, who absorbed the original solar power. The mature woman said, "I feel that his identity is terrible. Maybe he can integrate eight kinds of original forces and become a new God of the sun." The enchanting woman said with a smile, "I also have this idea. The former sun god disappeared for so many years, we also try our best to be loyal to him, but now we have to plan for the future. I don''t know what strength he has. I have been fascinated by him." The beautiful woman replied, "we have no other choice." Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a small sun gave out golden light. It emerged from the crystal on Zhao Fu''s forehead, and a powerful momentum spread. When people saw this scene, they found that Zhao Fu had mastered the third kind of solar force and became the real third day God. Moyan''s heart is also confirmed. They used to absorb the original solar power, but they didn''t become Shenzi. However, Zhao Fu absorbed the original solar power to become a god child. The sun god can only be a man. She has no ability to change this rule, and her heart is not so angry. With a smile, Zhao Fu stood up from the ground, came to the door and said, "I''m leaving!" The beautiful woman asked, "is it going to other suns to get the original solar force?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The enchanting woman said with a smile, "don''t go fast. Stay with us for a few more days." Magic Yan snorted, "I haven''t enjoyed enough, you must stay a few more days, or I won''t let you go." Let''s have a light smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 On the fourth sun, it''s a lava, there''s no plants, there''s no animals, there''s dead silence around, the temperature isn''t very high. Zhao Fu learned the lesson of the last time. He was more careful when he came to the sun this time. He first sensed that there was no danger around him, and then he walked forward. Before long, Zhao Fu arrived in front of the shrine, where there were two tall lava statues. They looked like a warrior in armor, armed with weapons, and a dignified face. They seemed sacred and inviolable. Zhao Fu showed great power of the holy day envoy. The boundary in front of the temple did not stop him. Zhao Fu entered the temple easily and continued to walk towards the temple. When he came to a hall and saw that there was no one around the throne, Zhao Fu was a little surprised, "is there no goddess in charge of the temple?" However, no one here was in favor of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu released a great power. A golden sun wrapped Zhao Fu''s body and sent out a strong glare, just like a real sun god, and walked forward. After a while, Zhao Fu ascended the throne and became the Lord of the temple. Zhao Fu came to a golden gate again and pushed it hard. He saw a sea of fire and a one meter gold crystal in the air, emitting countless golden rays. Under the crystal, there are eight women with fiery hair, sharp ears, beautiful faces and tall stature, sitting on the ground, absorbed the original solar force. Zhao Fu thought that there was no goddess, so they were here. Zhao Fu did not disturb them. He also sat on the bottom of the crystal stone. A golden beam of light was emitted from his forehead, and a strong solar force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! An hour later, a huge force of the sun broke out from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was once transformed into a body composed of golden light. The crystal stones on his forehead radiated a lot of golden light. Strong fluctuations, so that eight practicing goddess, have opened their eyes, looking at the strange man in front of them, showing a look of amazement. They have been practicing here for countless years. They have been absorbed in it for a long time. They don''t care about other things. If it wasn''t for the strong fluctuation around them, they would not wake up from the practice. A woman with a sweet face asked curiously, "who is he? How to appear here, but also absorb the original solar force. " The noble woman shook her head. "I don''t know, but now he has ascended the throne and become the Lord of the temple. Now he has absorbed the original solar power and become the son of the holy sun." Leng Yan said seriously, "this matter is troublesome! We are too immersed in practice, and we don''t know that such a big thing will happen. " The mature woman said, "this place is originally special, and we can''t sense the change of the temple." the noble woman asked, "this person has already had three kinds of original solar forces. What should happen during the period of our cultivation?" The sweet woman said with a smile, "when he wakes up, we will ask him." A small golden sun emerged from the crystal stones on Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu''s body slowly turned into strength, and a powerful momentum was released. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and found that all the women were looking at him. The sweet woman said with a smile, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am a man of the lower world. This time I come to collect eight kinds of original solar forces on the sun." The noble woman said, "you have such ability. I think your identity is not simple. Now that you are the Lord of the temple, we can''t change the original power. We recognize your identity." A smile appeared on Zhao Fu''s face. The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "tell me what happened recently. We feel that a lot of things have happened." Zhao Fu nodded, "I don''t know if you want to hear what happened on the sun or what happened in the lower bound." The mature woman replied, "all of them!" Zhao Fu told all the women what had happened recently. When the women learned of all kinds of things, they showed complicated expressions, especially the eight day Temple in the lower boundary, which made them angry, uncomfortable and sad. The noble woman said with a smile, "the eight day God did not know what kind of prophecy method was used to predict your existence. We also believe that under your command, the eight day temple will usher in a great rejuvenation." Zhao Fu said modestly, "you flatter me!" Leng Yan asked, "you haven''t said why you want to collect eight kinds of original diurnal force, why you have such ability, and your future plan." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "this is my secret. I won''t tell you for the time being." The mature woman said with a smile, "well, we understand you and wish you can integrate the eight original solar forces. I believe that at that moment, the temple of eight days will usher in the final change." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to the next sun."The women nodded. Zhao Fu got up and left the room and flew to the Fifth Sun. After Zhao Fu left, the mature woman asked seriously, "do you think he will become the new sun god?" Leng Yan said, "he will have a new sun god, but he will certainly be the sun god after tomorrow, which can not be compared with the congenital Sun God. However, with the existence of a large God in the eight day temple, it will be reborn." The sweet woman said, "what about us? What to do? " The noble woman said, "of course, we concentrate on cultivation. We try our best to help him when he needs to. We are now practicing honestly and looking for the missing sun god when he becomes immortal." "We are the sun elves, we have endless life on the sun, but the cultivation is too slow to improve." The noble woman said with a smile, "we continue to concentrate on cultivation. Maybe the next time we wake up, it will be the immortal." Sweet woman smiles and nods sweetly. People continue to close their eyes and concentrate on absorbing the original solar power. Zhao Fu had already arrived at the Fifth Sun, which surprised him a lot. Because the ground was dark red and the temperature was not very high, it was suitable for people to live in. Zhao Fu also saw several small animals running past. The Fifth Sun was obviously more vigorous than the four before, and Zhao Fu flew to one side with a smile. Whew! A fire red arrow shot at Zhao Fu. The arrow''s strength was very weak. Zhao Fu just looked at it. The arrow ignited and turned into many ashes. Zhao Fu, a young man who wanted to run away, appeared in front of him with a smile of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 Looking at Zhao Fu who appeared in front of him, the young man exclaimed in fear, "outsiders!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to know something. If you tell me, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you die." The young man''s eyes were firm and he called out, "I will not tell you that if you kill me, the goddess will avenge me." Zhao Fu held out a hand in vain, and an invisible hand caught the youth. It seemed that the terrible power could seize the youth in an instant. The young man''s face was painful, his face was red, and he had no resistance. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you want to say it now?" A figure in the forest sounded, "you let him go!" Zhao Fu looked at him and saw a girl with a delicate face and a red dress running out from one side. He said with a smile, "I just need to know some information. If you tell me, I can let you both go." The girl in red looked at the young man who was about to die and nodded. The young man also called hard, "goddess, don''t care about me." Zhao Fu threw the young man to the girl in red and asked in surprise, "are you the goddess?" The girl in red looks at the youth on the ground first, and finds that she is not hurt. She nods to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I thought it was the goddess beside the sun god." The girl in red said, "that''s the great goddess. We''re just ordinary goddesses who are responsible for the management of temples all over the country. Their identities are very different." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. He said, "the young man is beside me." The girl in red said seriously, "I know that his strength is very terrible. He is the most terrible person I have ever met except the great goddess. We should be honest and he can kill us at will." The young man looked shocked, but he didn''t think that Zhao Fu was so powerful. Hearing what they said, Zhao Fu asked, "do you reject foreigners?" The woman in red said, "well, because you foreigners have done a lot of bad things in our place, we all hate you very much." Zhao Fu frowned and asked suspiciously, "do many people fly to the Fifth Sun?" The girl in red asked curiously, "what goes up to the Fifth Sun?" The young man thought of something and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. "He is not a foreigner. He is a man who has risen from the lower world." Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, I''m flying up from the lower world." The girl looked at Zhao Fu in astonishment and rose to the sun. They only heard that it happened in ancient times. They thought it was just a legend, but they didn''t think it was true. They saw it with their own eyes, and others have never seen it in their life. But now how can someone else fly up? What identity and ability does Zhao Fu have to fly up from the lower bound. Both of them were full of curiosity about Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu began to ask, "tell me what foreigners are first." The girl in red opened her mouth to explain to Zhao Fu. It turns out that after the disappearance of the God of the sun, the nine great goddesses of the Fifth Sun were divided into two factions. One group had five great goddesses, and the other had four great goddesses. With their division, countless people living on the sun were also divided into two factions. In order to fight for the temple, the two factions also had a huge war, resulting in the death of countless creatures. Finally, the five great goddess faction won the victory and mastered the temple, which can be called the guardian faction. The other faction was expelled, with some living on the fringes, and they became saboteurs. The outsider in their mouth is the destroyer. Because of the lack of materials in the border areas and the dangerous terrain, the people there are also very vicious. They often go to the places of the guardian sect to grab materials, kill people and set fire to them, and do a lot of evil things. This is also the reason why the guardians hate outsiders so much. They usually attack them when they see them. That''s why the young man attacked Zhao Fu, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength was so terrible. At present, there are not many people living on the Fifth Sun. There are about 10 million people on this side of the guardian faction, while the saboteur only has one million. The guardian has enough advantages, and the saboteurs dare not fight against the guardian. The great goddesses of both factions are now in a deep sleep, and the little ones are in charge of these places. After listening to the words of the girl in red, Zhao Fu also pondered. He didn''t think that the things on the fifth day were more complicated than he thought. Originally, Zhao Fu planned to go directly to the shrine and ascend to the throne as before to gain the original power. Now this method may not work. Who knows what the great goddesses will do to him. Finally, Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I want you to take your city." Zhao Fu plans to investigate some information first, and then make various decisions, focusing on safety. The girl in red said, "yes, but if you dress like this, others will see that you are an outsider. You need to dress up." Zhao Fu took off his black cloak and asked, "how to dress up?" Looking at Zhao Fu''s extraordinary appearance, they immediately stood there and looked at Zhao Fu foolishly. They had never seen such a beautiful person, and their hearts were beating violently.Zhao Fu said, "what''s the matter?" When they came to their senses, the girl in red showed a blush on her face and shook. Later, the girl in red took out all kinds of things to dress up Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s clothes were changed into a long purple dress, which was made of materials with the characteristics of this area, and red sun marks were painted on her arms. The girl in red looks at Zhao Fu who has changed her clothes. She has more noble and mysterious temperament than before. She exudes an invisible charm. Like a noble young man, she makes her heart beat fast. Zhao Fu looked at his clothes and asked, "is this OK?" The girl in red shook her head. "You look so beautiful. You need to take this." The girl in red handed a wooden mask covering the upper half of her face. Zhao Fu took the mask and said thank you. The girl in red said happily, "you''re welcome." Looking at the girl in red, the young man was fascinated by Zhao Fu. He was a man, not to mention a woman. His relationship with the girl in red was just a good friend, and there was no other relationship. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a dozen treasures appeared in front of them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "these are my rewards for you." The young man looked at the aura of those treasures, which were very precious to him. There were so many of them. The young man looked excited and quickly thanked Zhao Fu. Looking at such a precious treasure, the girl in red also reflected that there was a sense of loss in the identity gap between her and Zhao Fu. Later, Zhao Fu followed the two girls in red to the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 When Zhao Fu came to the city, he found that there were red patterns of the sun on the arms of the people here. After asking about them, he found that the guardians all had such patterns, which were also proof of their loyalty to the great goddess. In addition, the destruction faction was loyal to another great goddess, and the arm was another pattern. The young man said with a smile, "I''m going home first!" Girl in red gently. The young man looked at Zhao Fu and said respectfully, "if you need me, please come to me. I will try my best to help you." Zhao Fu said softly. After the youth left, Zhao Fu followed the woman in red to a temple. A tall woman in red said with a smile, "where has Riyan just gone?" The girl in red said with a smile, "I just went to collect some elixir with Riyou." Zhao Fu found that the woman was also wearing a red dress with a dark red sun pattern on it. It should be that the goddess would wear such clothes. The tall woman, named rilu, said with a smile, "you should be careful outside. I heard that some foreigners have come to our area." The day Yan laughs and nods, "day Ryu elder sister, I know!" Riyu looked at Zhao Fu curiously and said, "is this one?" Riyan face slightly red reply way, "he is my good friend, want to see the temple, I brought him." The day Ryu looks at day Yan coquettish appearance, smile to say, "that I also don''t disturb you." Looking at riyu leaving, Riyan turned to Zhao Fu and said, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded. Riyan took Zhao Fu to a room and said, "you live here first." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I may leave after collecting some information." Riyan was surprised and asked, "so fast?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. I came to the fifth sun just for the original solar force, and I have collected the original power of four suns." Riyan looks at Zhao Fu in amazement. She still underestimates Zhao Fu. Now she seems unable to speak. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I integrate the power of the Eight Suns, maybe I will come back to the Fifth Sun and solve the problems of your fifth sun. In the future, you will not have to worry about outsiders." Riyan''s eyes opened wide and looked at Zhao Fu, "you are strong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I also need your help." Riyan nodded seriously, "I believe you, I am willing to help you." Zhao Fu asked Riyan to help him collect information. He also went outside to inquire about some of the great goddesses and the temple. As long as Zhao Fu can enter the temple and absorb the power of the sun on the fifth day, Zhao Fu will become the new master of the fifth day. After two hours of inquiry, Zhao Fu also got some gains. As several of the great goddesses fell into deep sleep, the twelve high-ranking goddesses were really in charge, and their strength had reached the realm of Tao. If Zhao Fu forced his way, there would be little possibility. The great shrine is also protected by various kinds of boundaries, not only the former boundary of the sun god, but also the settlement arranged by several great goddess, in order to prevent the great goddess of another school. With this information, Zhao Fu''s temple is ready to bid farewell to Riyan and go to the great temple. However, when she came to the temple, she found several goddess surrounded Riyan, as if she was scolding her. Riyan looked aggrieved and tearful. Zhao Fu went over and asked, "what''s the matter?" An ordinary looking woman who looked like a big mother cried, "who are you and how can you be here?" Riyan said, "he is my friend. I brought him to the temple." That Aunt snorted coldly, "you not only dare to steal things, but also dare to bring outsiders to the temple. I don''t think you want to be a goddess." "I didn''t steal anything!" RI Yan quickly explained The old lady took out a gold gem with a cold face. "This is a high-level Sun crystal. How can you, an ordinary goddess, get it?" It turns out that Riyan took out Sun crystal as a reward for Zhao Fu''s secret information. However, she was caught by several aunts and thought it was stolen by Riyan. In order to hide Zhao Fu''s identity, Riyan has no way to explain. Zhao Fu said, "I gave it to her!" The aunt looked at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "did you give it to her? Who are you and how do you have the Sun crystal Zhao Fu said calmly, "this thing is more for me. And now you apologize to her, or you will die here." Several people looked at Zhao Fu angrily. She screamed, "do you dare to kill us? Do you want to try it now? " Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold and he was about to start. Riyan knew that Zhao Fu was terrible, so she took Zhao Fu and said, "no!" At this time, rilu came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "This person steals things, but also brings outsiders into the temple," she saidRiyan quickly explained, "I didn''t steal the Sun crystal, and there are no rules about the temple that can''t bring people to the temple." "Did you say you didn''t steal? How did you say the Sun Crystal came from? You say it''s him. Do you have any evidence? " Riyan doesn''t know how to explain. Zhao Fu frowned and waved his hand. A pile of sun crystals appeared on the ground. "Is this kind of thing very valuable?" Several of them looked at a pile of sun crystals on the ground, their faces were surprised and their eyes were shining. They had never seen so many sun crystals, rilu was also a little surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, they did not expect that Zhao Fu was so complicated. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I can give these things to you. Now I''ll apologize to her." Several aunts immediately changed their faces, and the one said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we misunderstood you. I apologize to you." another one said with a smile, "this is our mistake. We misunderstood you before we found out the matter. We really apologize to you. I hope you don''t care about people like us." Another woman said with a smile, "it''s all our fault. I''m really sorry. We promise there won''t be another time." Some of the aunts also saw that Zhao Fu''s status was noble. They did not dare to offend Zhao Fu and wanted to get those sun crystals. Riyan is a little embarrassed at the warm-hearted manner of several aunts. Zhao Fu said in disgust, "take these things and roll away!" Several aunts picked up the crystal stones and left the place. Riyan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Riyan looks at Zhao Fu with a smile on her face. Unconsciously, she likes Zhao Fu even more. Riyu asked curiously, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "guess." RI Lu gave Zhao Fu a white look. Riyan some apologetic said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t get any useful information, and I''ll give you trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve heard some news. I''m going to go to the temple. I''m back to say goodbye to you." Day Yan is not willing to say, "so fast?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, I want to solve this matter as soon as possible. There are other things to deal with. We will see you again in the future." Riyan nods with a smile. Riyu listened and felt that Zhao Fu had done something unusual. He asked, "what''s the matter? Maybe I can help you Riyan said to Zhao Fu with a happy smile, "sister riliu is an intermediate goddess. She should be able to help you." Zhao Fu looked at rilu and said, "I want to enter the great temple and get the original solar power." Riyu was ready in his heart, but he was still frightened. He didn''t expect such a thing. His voice trembled and said, "who are you?" Riyan explained with a smile, "sister riliu, he is a man who has risen from the lower world, and has gained four kinds of original power." Riyu looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is it true?" Zhao Fu took off the mask and revealed the crystal stones on his forehead. Among them, there were four small suns, giving off the pure flavor of the sun. Riyu''s face was startled. Zhao Fu had four kinds of original Japanese forces, and she was so beautiful that her heart jumped up quickly and her face was flushed. Riyan said with a smile, "sister riyu, he also said that we should change the status quo of our fifth day in the future, and we need not worry about the harm of outsiders in the future." Riyu came back to his mind and thought that Zhao Fu had already acquired four kinds of original solar forces. This kind of ability was not only extraordinary, but also related to other sun goddesses. He believed Zhao Fu could do it and said with a smile, "well, I can help you. My cousin''s youth is a high-level goddess." Zhao Fu was a little surprised, but it was very simple. He said with a smile, "thank you very much." Riyu said with a smile, "you are welcome. I think your identity may be far more noble than we think. You can change the status quo of the Fifth Sun, which is a great good thing." Zhao Fu said, "let''s go." Riyu nodded with a smile. Riyan couldn''t help asking, "can I go with you?" Zhao Fu thought about it, and said softly. Riyan has a smile on her face. It took them most of the day to get to the site of the great temple. Now I will take you to my cousin''s house Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Riyu asked, "what are you going to do when you meet my aunt? You''re not going to tell him who you are, are you? There may be some danger. " Zhao Fu replied, "I will be careful!" Riyu said with a smile, "well, I think in your identity, my aunt dare not do anything to you." Then they came to a building. A handsome young man ran out with a smile and said, "cousin, are you here?" RI Lu nodded with a smile, "is aunt there?" The boy replied, "my mother will come back later." Riyu chuckled and said, "well, let''s wait here for a while." The handsome young man looked at riyu and asked, "who is she, cousin?" Riyu said with a smile, "her name is Riyan. She is an ordinary goddess, and she already has a favorite person." "Oh The lost boy answered. Riyan''s face is slightly red, and she looks at Zhao Fu quietly. Three people sat on the stone bench outside the pavilion and waited. Before long, a mature, serious looking beautiful woman came in from the outside with a gentle one. "Auntie!" rilu called with a smile The serious woman turned her head to look at riyu and asked, "Why are you here?" The serious woman was named Rihuan, one of the twelve high-ranking goddesses, and the gentle lady beside her, named Rixiu, was also one of the twelve high-ranking goddesses. Riyu said with a smile, "I have something important to look for you." Rihuan said, "what do you want to say?" Riyu said mysteriously, "this matter can be quite important, we still find a place where no one is talking about it." Sun ring sees this, nods. When they came to a room, Rihuan said, "what can you say now?" Riyu said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce him to you. He is a man who ascends from the lower world and is also the owner of four kinds of original solar forces." Zhao Fu also took off his mask and revealed the crystal stone. Rihuan and Rixiu look at Zhao Fu in shock. After a long time, they calm down. Rihuan and Rixiu take a look at each other and understand how important this matter is. "What can I do for you?" Rihuan asked solemnly Zhao Fu said, "I come for the power of the Fifth Sun."Rihuan just wanted to say how could Zhao Fu get the original solar force, but then he thought that Zhao Fu already had four kinds of original solar force, and naturally it was possible to obtain the fifth one. Rihuan thought about it and said, "how do you get the original solar force from other suns?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very simple, as long as you get on the throne and become the Lord of the temple." "How can you ascend to the throne?" he asked Zhao Fu confidently said, "it''s almost impossible for you, but it''s very simple for me. Otherwise, I won''t say that I want to collect eight kinds of original diurnal forces." And the ring of the sun asked again, "what is your relationship with the other great goddesses of the sun?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are they? Now they are all my women, but now they are all practicing. I come to the Fifth Sun alone The women were surprised, and the sun ring said, "the great goddess can only serve the gods. How can she become your woman?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "because I have become the son of the sun and the Lord of the temple, they will naturally obey my orders." The women''s faces were more shocked. Riyan and rilu have a sense of inferiority in their hearts. How can they compare with each other? Both Rihuan and Rixiu have no doubt, because the four suns on Zhao Fu''s head are the best proof. Rixiu looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "If you master the fundamental solar force of the Fifth Sun, there is no accident that you will also become the God of the Fifth Sun?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "If you become the fifth son of the sun, what''s good for us?" Rixiu continued Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will end the status quo of the Fifth Sun. You don''t have to worry about the other faction. As for your power, there will be no change. Moreover, I can guarantee that you will not be in any danger. I will let other goddesses come when necessary." This also gives the sun show and the sun ring enough strength, no matter what the failure or success will not harm them, the Fifth Sun is also time to usher in change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 Rihuan said with a smile, "OK, I promise you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." People began to discuss how to enter the great temple, especially the seat of God. There were a lot of prohibitions and arrays. Even the high-level goddess was hard to get close to. Among them, it is necessary to have a keepsake from a great goddess in order to break through these prohibitions. It happens that Rixiu has a blood relationship with a great goddess and is valued by the great goddess. She has a keepsake in her hand, which can be used to break the prohibition. After making the plan, Rixiu and Rihuan took Zhao Fu to the temple because both of them were high-level goddesses, and no one dared to question them on the way. But just as she was about to enter the place where the throne was located, a charming woman just passed by. Her name was ribei, and she was also one of the great goddesses. RI Mei said with a smile, "what are you two doing here?" Rihuan said calmly, "nothing, just come and have a look." RI Mei chuckled and didn''t care. Just as she was about to leave, her eyes fell on Zhao Fu and asked with a trace of interest, "who is he? It seems that I have never seen him before." Rihuan said, "he''s just a subordinate of mine." "Let him take off the mask and let me see how it looks," she said with a chuckle The day ring frowned, "you don''t go too far." She said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to see it." Rihuan said, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu followed Rihuan honestly, hiding all the breath, and did not use any change, trying not to let people see what was wrong. Sun berry didn''t care too much and left this place. After she had gone for a while, Rihuan took Zhao Fu to the hall. In front of her was the golden throne, which was more than ten meters high and 300 meters away from Zhao Fu. It seemed that she could walk easily, but there were prohibitions all around, which was extremely dangerous. Rixiu takes out a round jade ring with some patterns carved on it. It is the size of a palm. Rixiu throws the ring forward. The ring flies out and stays in the air, emitting a lot of white light. A two meter wide halo appeared, standing in front of the people, emitting a slight light. Rixiu said, "if you go in from here, you will not be attacked by prohibition." Zhao Fu nodded and entered the aura. At that moment, he felt his body turned into a stream of shadows, and he quickly came to the throne. Rixiu couldn''t help but worry, "do you think he can ascend the throne?" Rihuan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "there should be no problem. He has got four kinds of original Japanese forces. Besides, if we leave here first, he may cause great fluctuation. At most, we just help him to get here." Rixiu nodded slightly. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu released a great power. A golden sun wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. With this powerful sun momentum, Zhao Fu walked to the throne. The throne naturally released a powerful force to stop it, but it was still suppressed by Zhao Fu''s divine power. Finally, Zhao Fu ascended the throne. A golden wave of light spread rapidly, and the whole temple was emitting golden light. Many high-ranking goddess look strange, do not understand what happened, why the whole temple has such a change. Rixiu and Rihuan were shocked. They had expected that Zhao Fu might be on the throne, but they didn''t expect Zhao Fu to get on so soon, as if they had not been away for 20 minutes. At this time, they did not find that the temple had a new owner, because these high-ranking goddesses, although they were in charge of the temple, were not the owners of the temple, and they had been used to managing it for so many years. Boom, boom There is a big hole in a Flaming Mountain. There are five red jade beds in it. There are five beautiful women in a red dress. They open their eyes one after another and release a powerful power. The high-level goddess can not feel the change, but they can feel that the temple has a new master. Their first thought was that the people of the other faction did not know what method they had used to gain the management right of the temple. Whoever obtained the temple would have gained a huge advantage and could also absorb the original solar power. After the five women opened their eyes, they turned into five streamers and flew to the temple. On the other side of the underground cave * *, on the four flaming jade beds, four beautiful women in a red dress woke up. They are the four great goddesses of the destruction school. They also feel that the temple has a new master. At the same time, their first feeling is that the guardian of the sect has found a way to become the new master of the temple. In that way, they can be very dangerous. There are only four of the five great goddesses in the guardian sect. They can barely resist the five great goddesses. However, if the five great goddesses absorb the real power of the origin, their strength will be greatly different. Boom, boom A roar sound sounded, they also burst out a powerful force, into a fire light beam rushed to the location of the temple.The five big goddesses of the guardian group arrived first, standing in the sky, sending out a huge momentum, making the sky all turn into fire. The twelve high-level deities looked at several big deities who appeared and showed an unexpected expression. They hurriedly came out and saluted, "see you all big goddesses!" When the five great goddesses saw the twelve high-ranking goddesses, they were shocked. According to their ideas, it should be another group of people who forcibly invaded the temple. The twelve high-level goddess should guard with all their strength, but there was nothing wrong with their appearance. A mature goddess, with a trace of anger, exclaimed, "you are a group of waste, the temple has a new master, do not know." Hearing this, the twelve goddesses were shocked. Did the temple have a new master? Is the golden glow of the temple the change that it causes? A quiet big goddess said, "they don''t know about it. It must be that other great goddesses sneaked into it and became the Lord of the temple. We''d better go to the throne first and have a look." "Let''s hurry up. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us," said a big, fiery goddess A few big goddess fly to the direction of the constellation. The twelve great goddesses looked ugly. They didn''t notice anything that happened. They made a huge mistake. They didn''t know their identity was hard to protect and their lives might be in danger. So they rushed to the place. All the people came to the outside of the hall and looked at the hall with serious eyes. The mature woman is about to speak. Boom, boom Four roars sound, four fire figures appear in the void, emitting a strong momentum, such as the general spread of air waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 The five great goddesses guarding one sect saw the other group''s goddess who had just arrived, and their expressions were stunned. The four great goddesses of the other sect looked at the five great goddesses standing outside the temple, and their expressions were also stunned. Both sides said with one voice, "are you not the Lord of the temple?" Hearing what both sides said, they were also determined that they were not against becoming the Lord of the temple. They were also relieved that the throne was not so easy to mount. However, since it was not the other party, the people continued to look at the hall. At this time, a young man with a mask came out slowly. Seeing Zhao Fu coming out, ribei looks stunned. She can''t imagine that Zhao Fu will become the Lord of the temple. She turns her eyes to Rixiu and Rihuan. This man is the one they brought in. With their help, it can also explain why Zhao Fu can come here easily. RI berry immediately reported, "the great goddess, who is the man brought in by RI Huan and RI Xiu." Smell speech, five big goddess with a face of anger, look at the sun ring and show two people, mature woman cold voice said, "say, why bring him in, do not give us an explanation, I will kill you two." The quiet goddess said with anger, "I trust you so much, but you betray me." Rixiu and Rihuan face changed. The other group''s four great goddesses showed a smile, and one of them said with a smile, "what''s good with five of them? Now that you submit to me, maybe we will save your lives. " Rixiu and Rihuan are just about to talk. A light laugh rang out, and people''s eyes fell back on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you seem to forget that I am the Lord of the temple now. They are my two people. I do not allow you to hurt them, otherwise don''t blame me." The mature woman snorted coldly, "yes, you are the Lord of the temple, but I don''t believe you can hide in the temple for a lifetime. You dare to threaten us. I tell you that you are dead." Zhao Fu took off his mask and revealed the crystal stone on his forehead and his perfect appearance. Many big goddess face shocked, mature women cry, "how do you have four kinds of original solar power?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "don''t you ask me my identity? Now I am the son of God of the four suns, and the other four gods obey my orders. I tell you that I will not die, and you may die Smell speech, many goddess facial expression becomes a bit serious. At this moment, Rihuan said, "you promised us that you would not hurt our people." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if they don''t force me!" The mature woman snorted, "each sun has its own rules. The temple and the temple can''t be interfered with before, and each manages its own power." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but don''t forget that I am the son of God in the four temples now, and the goddess will obey my orders." The mature woman did not speak because she also understood that Zhao Fu was right. Can you tell us who you are? Why can you be the son of God of the four temples Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I am a man who has risen from the lower world. The purpose is to collect eight kinds of original solar forces. The power of your sun is the fifth one I have collected." After hearing this, Zhao Fu''s identity became very terrible. They also understood why Zhao Fu could easily ascend the throne, but they could not. Another group of charming women chuckled and said, "you are the Lord of the temple now, and you will become the son of God of the Fifth Sun. The four of us are willing to submit to you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The people who guarded the sect were dignified. Now Zhao Fu has become the Lord of the temple, but they have become outsiders. In addition, there are four other sun goddesses to help them. If they do not choose to submit, their situation will become extremely difficult. "It''s the trend of the times and fate for you to submit to him now. It''s not only our fifth Solar Temple, but also the unity of Eight Suns. That''s why we are willing to help him," he said "The sun god has disappeared for so many years, and the temple has been divided for so many years. Now it is time for you to change." The mature woman took a breath, looked at the other gods and asked, "what do you think?" The quiet woman replied, "we have no other choice!" The hot woman nodded. "The key is not that we have a single temple. Maybe the eight day temple will usher in great changes." A beautiful woman said, "now I have no other idea. Submit to him." Finally, the mature woman looked at Zhao Fu with a trace of bitterness and said, "we are willing to submit to you, are you satisfied now?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Now that both of you submit to me, you are my people, and I want you to reunite."The mature woman glanced at the charming woman and said, "if we have no objection, they may not agree. At the beginning, it was the four of them who rebelled out." The charming woman chuckled and said, "it can be different now. Before, we didn''t want to obey your orders. Now we are following the orders of the Lord of the temple. I have no objection to the integration." A enchanting woman said with a smile, "well, I''m a little tired of fighting all day long. I also support integration." "I don''t object to it," said another woman, who was somewhat vicious A woman with attractive temperament said with a smile, "I have no opinion either." when the guardian group heard what they said, they did not say anything. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are willing to submit to me, then I will not treat you badly. I see that there is no real source power in your body. You and I will go in and absorb the original and daily force." The mature woman was surprised and asked, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded. Many goddess smile, but also more excited, they have been waiting for this moment for too long, now they want to get the power they dream of. Sun Huan looked at Zhao Fu and asked softly, "can we also go in?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "both the great and the high-ranking goddesses can go in!" Smell speech, many high-level Goddess All show a trace of smile. RI Berry''s face was a little embarrassed. Her report just offended Zhao Fu and Rihuan Rixiu, and she said, "I''m sorry about what happened just now." Zhao Fu felt that she didn''t do anything wrong. She just took a different stand and didn''t care, "this time it''s all over!" A smile appeared on RI Mei''s face, and her eyes looked at Zhao Fu. In addition to Zhao Fu''s terrible identity, Zhao Fu''s appearance and temperament were of great attraction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 When the crowd came to the golden gate, the women were smiling with anticipation. Zhao Fu pushed the door open slowly. In this room, it''s not as if there''s a big crystal power in the sun''s sky, so it''s like a big source of sunlight in the sun''s sky. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go in!" With a smile on their faces, the girls stepped into it and came to the original crystal. They all sat on the ground and began to absorb the original solar force. The round crystal on Zhao Fu''s forehead emits a golden light at a time, which injects a huge source of solar force into Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! More than an hour later, Zhao Fu''s body broke out countless golden lights, and a powerful force spread out like an air wave. The women were awakened by the shock, opened their eyes and looked at Zhao Fu, showing some surprise. Sure enough, they did not guess wrong. Zhao Fu absorbed the original solar power and became the God of the Fifth Sun. A small sun gave off a strong light, emerged from the crystal stones on Zhao Fu''s forehead. Now there are five small suns in Zhao Fu''s crystal stones. The power of Zhao Fu''s emission is even more terrible, which makes several great goddesses feel some pressure. Zhao Fu opened his eyes with a smile. The mature woman said with a smile, "Congratulations, you become the God of the Fifth Sun." Zhao Fu nodded. Now we are more willing to submit to you. You are the real master of the temple, and we are your people Enchanting woman seductively said, "we are willing to obey any order of the son of God, do anything you can!" Zhao Fu said, "well, I will treat you well." "The speed at which you absorb the original solar force is so fast. You can absorb so much in a moment. We can only absorb a little bit of it for so long." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I can help you!" "I don''t know how to help me?" asked Rihuan With a smile, Zhao Fu stepped forward and hugged Rihuan, who struggled in a panic. With a smile on her face, the charming woman walked to Zhao Fu. Riyu and Riyan are also very happy to learn that Zhao Fu has become the son of God. According to Zhao Fu''s words, they also come to the room of Benyuan crystal. They look at the chaos in front of them, and their faces turn red. After a little hesitation, they join in. A few days later, Rihuan lay languidly in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked in a delicate voice, "did you give me an idea at the beginning?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "you beautiful women are very suitable for my taste!" The charming woman said seductively, "don''t you like us?" Zhao Fu put his arm around the charming woman and said with a smile, "I like it too!" "How long do you leave the Fifth Sun?" the mature woman asked Zhao Fu replied, "I''ll leave soon. I''ve been here with you for a few days. Can I go now?" Zhao Fu had planned to leave the next day, but a group of women held him back. Mature woman''s face red, shy way, "you go quickly!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "wait for me to come back to accompany you with eight original Japanese forces." The mature woman blushed and said softly. Zhao Fu left the Fifth Sun and went to the sixth sun. Fifthly, the two factions of the sun formally merged and restored some previous regulations, strictly forbidding killing each other within the Japanese, and some ferocious and violent people were eliminated one by one. Fifth, the sun ushers in long-term peace. With the help of Zhao Fu, the relationship between the two groups of goddesses was not as bad as before, and it eased a lot. Zhao Fu came to the sixth sun, which was different from other suns. There were many lava peaks on some of the tops. The plants were very rare. Most of them were fire red grass. Looking around, Zhao Fu flew to one side. It took him a few hours to find the shrine, which was located on a big mountain and looked very tall and magnificent. In front of the temple stood twelve people with purple hair and beautiful faces. A pair of red wings, wearing a pair of red armor, holding a red spear, emitting a very strong momentum, they should be the goddess of the sixth sun. Twelve women stood in line at the door of the temple, still closed their eyes. They should still be in a deep sleep. when Zhao Fu fell in front of the temple, the twelve women opened their eyes one after another and looked at Zhao Fu. Standing in the middle, the woman with short, neutral hair asks, "who are you?" Zhao Fu didn''t need to hide. He took off his black cloak to reveal the round crystal on his head. The girls looked at the five suns in the crystal and showed a shocked expression. At this time, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I am here to collect the original solar force, and also the God of the five suns."After saying this, the girls were even more surprised. They couldn''t imagine how Zhao Fu did it. The neutral woman thought for a moment, "if you want to get the original solar force of our sixth sun, you need to be tested by us." Zhao Fu asked, "what test?" The neutral woman replied, "there are seven tests in total, which are left by the God of the sun. As long as you pass five tests, no matter who can get the original solar power." Zhao Fu nodded, "what do you say is the first test?" The neutral woman replied, "the first one you want to go to the east of the hundred melting springs to find the melting beads!" Zhao Fu immediately flew away from this place and found the Bairong spring. The so-called Bairong spring is a magmatic lake with hundreds of springs. Now eight springs are constantly bubbling with magma, sending out a terrible question. Seeing this, Zhao Fu chuckled. Now he has five small suns, and this kind of temperature has no effect on him. Zhao Fu walked directly into the magma lake, came to the center of the spring and felt it a little. He stretched out one hand and grasped it. A fist sized round jade flew into Zhao Fu''s hand. This one should be the so-called melting pearl, and returned to the temple. Zhao Fu took out the molten pearl and said, "I''ve finished it!" The neutral woman nodded and said, "the second test is to enter the magma and stretch out to capture the lava snake." Zhao Fu asked, "will there be this kind of snake when the magma is out there?" The neutral woman replied, "there is a big mountain in front of you. There is an entrance. You can enter the mountain from there, and then enter the magma. There is the lava snake." After a while, Zhao Fu took a cobra made of fiery rocks and said, "is this the lava snake?" The neutral woman nods. He said, "the third test is" and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 Zhao Fu directly interrupted the neutral woman, "your tests are so simple that I can''t stand them. I want to skip them directly." A woman with short hair and a sexy figure said, "I don''t feel like wasting my time. He has already had five suns, and those tests can''t hold him A tall, cool woman said, "well, I don''t feel it''s necessary to go on. I''ll go straight to the final test." Hearing these words, the short haired neutral woman nodded, "well, let''s start the final test now. You need to beat twelve of us." Zhao Fu frowned. These goddesses are above ordinary powers. How can he pass the test? It''s almost impossible to complete the test. He said, "our accomplishments are so different. I''m not your opponent." The short haired neutral woman said, "we will suppress to the same cultivation as you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "then you are not my opponent!" The short haired woman said with a smile, "are you so confident?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course!" A woman with attractive figure and wild nature said with a smile, "I think you are so arrogant. I will be the first to try him." The other women nodded with a smile. The wild woman came to Zhao Fu and said with a confident smile, "I''ll let you go first. As long as you can beat me back, I''ll admit you won." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think you are too confident!" The wild woman replied with a smile, "I don''t think you know that we are powerful. Although we have the same cultivation as you, we can still crush you. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have five kinds of power." As soon as her words were finished, Zhao Fu reached out and pushed forward, and an invisible force pushed her back a step. The wild woman''s expression is one Leng, has not responded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you step back, I win!" Wild woman snorted, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, you win." The wild woman came back to the crowd and reminded them, "this boy is a little strange. You should be careful." A sunny and beautiful woman said with a smile, "well, but you have just been too careless. This time I will test him." The girls answered. Sunshine woman came to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "so do I. as long as you can make me step back, then you..." Before she finished her words, Zhao Fu reached out and pushed again. An invisible force pushed the sunshine woman gently, which made her step back. Sunshine woman a face surprised. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won!" Sunshine woman snorted and turned back to the women. The wild woman said with a smile, "how are you now? I''ve told you it''s not easy. You don''t listen. " Sunshine woman said, "I''m ready, but I don''t know if I''ve stepped back." A mature woman said with a smile, "I''ll go up and have a look." Zhao Fu looked at the mature woman in front of him and said with a smile, "do you want to step back even if you lose?" The mature woman chuckled and said, "my conditions are a little more difficult than them. As long as you let me back two steps, I will admit that you won." Zhao Fu nodded, and her body disappeared in the same place. the mature woman''s face was startled, but she did not respond to it. She picked up her snow-white chin with one hand and looked at Zhao Fu with a funny smile in front of her. The mature woman was shocked, and her body stepped back two or three steps. The mature woman''s body was stiff, and she stepped back two steps. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won again!" The mature woman glared at Zhao Fu and turned back to her original place. The wild woman said with a smile, "you can''t do it either." Mature woman said, "that boy''s strength is extremely terrible, may be invincible in the same rank, otherwise I won''t lose so easily." A tall woman said with a smile, "I''ll do it." The tall woman came to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "how many steps back is a loss?" The tall woman said with a smile, "I''m not like them. As long as you knock me down, you win." Zhao Fu smiles, and his body disappears at once. The tall woman immediately became alert and felt all around, but a figure still threw her body down. Looking at Zhao Fu who was pressing on her, the tall woman''s face turned red. Looking at the charming goddess, Zhao Fu couldn''t help kissing her. Gao Tiao quickly pushed Zhao Fu away. He ran back to the crowd and wiped his lips. Short hair neutral woman looked at Zhao Fu and frowned, "you are a little too much!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, sooner or later you are my woman. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve got all the other fairies of the sun." Hearing this, the women thought that Zhao Fu had become the son of God. He asked them to serve him. They could not refuse. They were angry, some did not want to, some were shy, some were expectant, some were expressionless.The tall woman''s face was blushing, and her heart beat faster when she thought of the feeling she had just had. She had no antipathy to the woman who had become Zhao Fu. Next to a gentle woman surprised to ask, "you won''t be captured by him like this?" The tall woman blushed and said, "no!" However, her appearance is totally in love with Zhao Fu, but also coquettish and defensive. The gentle woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "the man in front of him is more terrible than they think." The neutral woman said, "this time, I''ll compete with you. If you win me, you will pass the test and will serve you. However, I want to promote my accomplishments to the virtual state. If you fail, please leave immediately. Are you ready to fight?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" When the neutral woman came to Zhao Fu, a huge force burst out. Her body gave out a strong golden light, and an air wave blew around. Zhao Fu also exuded a strong momentum. The neutral woman rushed to Zhao Fu at a high speed and slapped him on the chest. Zhao Fu blocked the neutral woman''s arm with one hand. The neutral woman hit Zhao Fu''s abdomen with the other hand. Zhao Fu quickly retreated. The neutral woman kicked out with one foot, and Zhao Fu blocked his hands in front of him, but he was kicked back a few meters. In terms of Zhao Fu''s strength, he is invincible at the same level. However, if there is a virtual state of cultivation, it is very unfavorable for Zhao Fu. The neutral woman kicks Zhao Fu forward with her palm, and a flame bursts out of her body, forming a huge flaming tiger. She fights Zhao Fu with great strength. Zhao Fu injected a force into his fist, which gave off a golden light, and pushed forward. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and countless flames splashed everywhere. Zhao Fu was also shaken out by that force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 The neutral woman catches up with Zhao Fu, who flies upside down. She slaps him on the chest again. With one blow, Zhao Fu flies a hundred meters and spits out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu rose from the ground with a cold face. The neutral woman was also a little surprised. After receiving her powerful blow, Zhao Fu seemed to have suffered a slight injury and said, "although you are invincible in heaven, your cultivation has not reached the virtual state. You are not my opponent. You should leave early!" Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "it''s not sure!" Boom! Zhao Fu burst out a powerful force. The crystal on his forehead sent out a golden beam, which shot at the neutral woman with a powerful force. A neutral woman stretched out a hand, a golden force gushed out, forming a golden semicircle. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the neutral woman was hit and flew out, showing a surprised expression, her strength could not defend that golden beam. This is the original solar force of Zhao Fu''s gathering five suns, which has extremely strong suppression on neutral women. Boom! Zhao Fu''s forehead shot a golden beam, with a strong force to the neutral woman shot past. At this time, the neutral women do not choose to resist, but choose to dodge. After dodging this golden beam, the neutral woman rushed to Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu suppressed her a lot in strength, she still had a strong advantage. Looking at her rush, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. He raised his head, and the crystal stone on his forehead sent out a huge golden force. Five golden suns flew out of the crystal. A golden light wave spread with a terrifying force and sent the neutral woman out. The neutral woman''s body stopped and her face became dignified. Zhao Fu controlled the five Suns to fly into the sky, and the forces of heaven and earth gathered rapidly. The five suns became very huge in an instant, sending out a hot power. Not only the neutral women, but all the women present felt their power was suppressed by a powerful force under the light. The neutral woman snorted coldly, burst out all her strength, and her body radiated a strong golden light. She rushed to Zhao Fu like a light warrior. Standing under the five suns, Zhao Fu held out one hand and grabbed the neutral woman. The five suns in the sky sent out five powerful forces of the sun, forming a golden sun hand to grasp the neutral woman. the neutral woman quickly hid away, and the sun master directly slapped the neutral woman''s body Go out, fall to the ground, the corner of the mouth shed a trace of blood. Zhao Fu raised his hand again. Boom, boom A huge sound sounded, a gold light column with amazing power to the neutral woman in the past, the neutral woman quickly Dodge, that golden light column will hit the ground out of a pit. With this attack, the neutral woman rushed to Zhao Fu and attacked him fiercely. The powerful fist power turned into a flame tiger. The five suns in the sky sent out a force, and countless golden lights fell down, forming a wall of golden light in front of Zhao Fu! The flame tiger hit the wall of golden light, turned into countless flames, and the golden wall just vibrated. Zhao Fu clapped hard, and a terrible golden force hit the neutral woman. The neutral woman dodged to the side again, avoiding Zhao Fu''s attack. Boom, boom At that moment, five golden beams of light fell from the sky and exploded on the neutral woman. The neutral woman uttered a scream, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I advise you to admit defeat! As the sun goddess, even if you use the power of virtual state, you are still suppressed by five kinds of original solar forces. Moreover, the general friars of virtual state are no longer my opponent. " The neutral woman did not speak, the appearance has a little unwilling appearance. The sexy woman sighs, "forget it! The boy''s strength is really too strong. At least we should use the cultivation above the spiritual realm to win him. This time, we are too careless Gao Leng woman nodded, "well, it''s too late to know now. I don''t know who this boy is." "In fact, I had expected to lose, because the first five Sun Goddess All submit to him. How can we be exceptional? This may be fate." The tall woman said, "if he gains the power of our sun, he will get the sixth source of power. Finally, there are two kinds of power. The temple will usher in a new change." The pure woman said, "now I submit to him. I don''t want to say anything, and I don''t mind." Zhao Fu looked at the neutral woman and said with a smile, "do you admit defeat?" The neutral woman pondered for a moment and nodded gently. Zhao Fu took back the five suns in the sky with a smile. They flew into the crystal stones on Zhao Fu''s forehead and turned back into five small suns.Zhao Fu went forward and squatted on the ground and picked up the neutral woman. Neutral woman face a cold, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "have you forgotten what you just said?" Smell speech, neuter woman face a red, also did not use to say what. The next day, Zhao Fu looked at the neutral woman in his arms and said with a smile, "get up! I haven''t absorbed the original force yet. " The neutral woman left Zhao Fu''s arms with a red face. Gao Leng asked, "can we have the original day force?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "yes, you can not only get the original RI Li, but also the hostess of the temple now. Everything will be given to you from now on." Gao Leng woman''s face showed a trace of smile, "you still have a little conscience, we do not owe the virgin body to you." All of the twelve goddesses were virgins. It seemed that the former Sun God had no interest in them. Finally, Zhao Fu was cheap. The sexy woman said with a smile, "if we had known this, we should have succumbed earlier. The previous tests were a waste of time." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "yes, it''s a waste of my time. You didn''t hate me before." The neutral woman said with a red face, "you also hurry up, we go to get the original RI Li together." Zhao Fu got up from the ground with a smile, and the women got up one after another, and walked into the temple together and came to the altar. Boom! At one time, Zhao Fu sent out his supernatural power. A golden sun wrapped Zhao Fu''s body, emitting countless golden rays, and walked forward. Boom! After a while, a roar was heard again. Zhao Fu ascended the throne easily, and a golden wave spread out. The temple radiated golden light and ushered in the new master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 They came to the room where Ben yuan RI Li was, and pushed open the golden gate. There was a sea of fire inside. In the middle of the sky, there was a golden crystal stone of two meters in size, emitting countless golden rays. More than an hour later, Zhao Fu absorbed the power of the sixth sun, and a little sun was added to the round crystal on his forehead. Now Zhao Fu already has six kinds of original solar forces, and the breath of the sun emanating from his body is also terrible to the extreme. If we absorb the remaining two kinds of solar forces, we will certainly have great changes. Zhao Fu looked at the women who were also absorbing the original Japanese force and said with a smile, "now I have to go!" Gao Leng said with a trace of reluctance, "you should come back early after absorbing the power of the source." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "When you go to the Seventh Sun, you should be careful. There are many sun beasts there." Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile, "I know!" The neutral woman blushed and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. After some friendly exchanges, Zhao Fu came to the Seventh Sun, which surprised him a little. Huge lava blocks floated in the air, covered with flaming plants and some small animals. On the ground is a piece of magma, completely covering the ground, there is no place to rest, and the magma is still bubbling. "Who are you?" A little boy''s voice rang out. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at him. He saw a dragon head, a horse body, a scaly, mixed color flaming fire Qilin. He looked at Zhao Fu with big eyes. Looking at the fire unicorn, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am flying from the lower world. I come to the Seventh Sun to absorb the original solar force." "Oh Huo Qilin answers. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where is the temple? You take me, and I''ll give you something good. " Huo Qilin said curiously, "what''s good?" Zhao Fu took out all kinds of spiritual fruits, all kinds of spirit liquid and some meat, and said with a smile, "these are all for you." Huo Qilin tries to eat something. He finds that it is something he has never eaten before. He takes a big, happy bite and waits for it to be full. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you take me to the temple now?" Huo Qilin gave a burp and said with a smile, "you are a good man. I''ll take you. You follow me." Huo Qilin moves his four hooves into a flame and flies forward. It seems that his body is relatively small, but his speed is very fast. It''s going to disappear in a twinkling of an eye. Zhao Fu immediately followed the fire Qilin. After a while, Zhao Fu came to a temple floating in the air. The temple was built of fiery rock, and there were many animal carvings on it. It looked magnificent and magnificent. Huo Qilin opens his mouth and says, "wait here. I''ll ask my mother if you can go in." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I can go in myself." Huo Qilin said strangely, "is that right? I remind you there''s a border here. " With a smile, Zhao Fu nodded his head, sending out the power of a sun emissary, and entered the border. Huo Qilin looks surprised. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go in!" Huo Qilin nods. After entering the temple, Zhao Fu went directly to the depth of the temple. As long as he boarded the throne and became the master of the temple, he did not have to be afraid of all kinds of things happening in the Seventh Sun. But not long after walking, a little fire fox ran out and made a little girl''s voice, "fire scale, you run out again!" Fire scale said nervously, "I''ll go out and play for a while." The little fox snorted, "I''ll tell my aunt!" Huo Qilin said quickly, "don''t tell my mother, I''ll give you some good things." "What''s good?" asked the fox Huo Qilin takes out all the things Zhao Fu has just given him. The little fox looks curiously, because he has never seen these things before. Huo Qilin took a red fruit the size of an egg and said, "sister fox, this is very delicious. Try it." The little fox took the fruit, bit it, and gave out a sweet laugh. "What kind of fruit is this? It tastes delicious. I have never eaten it before." Zhao Fu looked at a pile of red fruits on the ground with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "you eat here. I''ll go first." Now Zhao Fu has something to do, so he can''t waste his time here. As soon as Zhao Fu finished speaking, a woman with Kirin horn on her head and a flaming palace skirt with a cold face came out from one side. Seeing Zhao Fu, she was stunned and said, "who are you? How could it be here? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here to collect the power of the Seventh Sun." Gao Leng said, "the original solar force can only be possessed by the people of the Seventh Sun. Other people can''t get it. You''d better go back!"Zhao Fu was helpless. He took off his cloak and revealed the crystal stone on his forehead again. He said, "I want to collect all the original solar forces of the sun. Now I have collected six kinds of them. The goddess of the six suns has also been loyal to me. Please give me some accommodation." Looking at the crystal stone on Zhao Fu''s head, Gao Leng''s woman was surprised and heard Zhao Fu''s words with a trace of anger, "are you threatening us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I just want to get the original solar force of the Seventh Sun." Gao Leng woman said, "I have said that the original solar power can only be obtained by us from the Seventh Sun. Please go back, and we are not afraid of other gods of the sun. You should use them less to threaten us." Zhao Fu frowned, "I don''t know what you have in mind?" Gao Leng woman said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, we are not afraid of the gods." Zhao Fu looked at Gao Leng woman and said, "I don''t want to fight, but please don''t force me. I didn''t tell you a lie. As long as I think all the goddesses will come to the Seventh Sun." Gao Leng woman provocatively said, "you can have a try. Every sun has its own rules. Our seventh sun is guarded by the spirit of the sun. When you enter the Seventh Sun, the strength of your gods will weaken. They just come to die." Zhao Fu looked at the gaoleng woman with a cold face, thinking about how to solve the problem. Seeing Gao Leng''s confidence, the help of other deities might not be great. At this time, Huo Qilin said, "Mom! This big brother is a good man. Don''t quarrel The little fox also nodded, "quarrel is not good!" Gao Leng looks at Zhao Fu and says, "I can''t hurt you. You can go now." After thinking about it, Zhao Fu could only leave here first, and then try to get the original solar force of the Seventh Sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 Zhao Fu came out of the temple with some unhappiness. To be exact, he was expelled. The gaoleng woman stood at the door of the temple and watched Zhao Fu leave. With a wave of her hand, a golden light came out. At the door of the temple, a ban was added to prevent Zhao Fu from entering the temple. Zhao Fu thought to himself, "if you have a chance, you must take care of this woman." Gao Leng turns to leave, and the gate of the temple closes again. Zhao Fu left here and found a quiet place to think about how to solve this problem. Zhao Fu really wanted to gather all the goddesses to attack the Seventh Sun. Suddenly! Zhao Fu heard some sounds and flew along to a small island. He saw a beautiful woman with a diagonal head and long red hair. She was playing with a little tiger, and the little tiger had a diagonal on her head. The beautiful woman also saw Zhao Fu, her expression was stunned and asked, "who are you?" Seeing that she was also the Seventh Sun spirit, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am a person who has risen from the lower world." "Oh!" replied the beautiful woman The little tiger made a little boy''s voice, "my mother, when can we leave the Seventh Sun? I seem to go to other places to have a look." The beautiful woman said with a kind smile, "as the sun spirit, we can''t leave the seventh sun without the order of the LORD God." The little tiger looked at the beautiful woman with a pair of watery eyes and said, "but the gods have disappeared for such a long time. Are we going to stay here all our lives?" The beautiful woman can''t answer the little tiger. If the Sun God doesn''t come back, they will stay here forever. At this time, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I have a way to let you leave, no matter where you go first." The little tiger asked happily, "what can I do?" Zhao Fu took off his cloak and exposed the crystal stone on his forehead. "I came to the Seventh Sun to collect the original solar force, but was stopped by another goddess. As long as I become the son of God, I can let you leave, and you don''t have to doubt my ability. Now I am the God son of six suns." The beautiful woman also looked at the six suns among the crystal stones on Zhao Fu''s head in surprise. The little tiger said happily, "mother, can you promise it?" The beautiful woman hesitated. Zhao Fu continued, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go to the last sun. Your seventh sun is guarded by the sun spirit. But I don''t believe that gathering the power of the seven Suns can''t clean up your seventh sun, but when you do, you''ll have a bad end." Beautiful women look pale. Their sun spirit can protect and weaken others, but they can resist two or three Suns at most. If seven suns attack them, they will be unable to resist. If Zhao Fu Leng didn''t use all the strength of Zhao fuchan''s opponents, it was not all of them. Seeing her, Zhao Fu felt confident and said with a smile, "I''m leaving now. I''ll see you later on the battlefield." "Wait!" said the beautiful woman Zhao Fu said, "did you agree?" The beautiful woman nodded gently, "but I also have conditions. You are not allowed to hurt anyone in our seventh sun." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first of all, I need you to tell me about the Seventh Sun!" The beautiful woman nodded. "I can tell you all I know." Zhao Fu said, "let''s find a place to talk first." After a while, the two found a hidden place. Zhao Fu began to ask the beautiful woman about all kinds of information, and also gave a pile of delicious food to the little tiger. The little tiger ate happily on the other side. After talking, Zhao Fu knew what sun spirit was. Sun spirit is a powerful spirit formed by the sun god at the beginning. This kind of spirit has no consciousness and is only responsible for protecting the Seventh Sun, because it can mobilize the power of the sun, and its strength is very terrible. the Seventh Sun has seven kinds of beasts, the first one is the fire unicorn, the second is the fox, the third is the fire tiger, the fourth is the fire phoenix, the fifth is the fire snake, the sixth is the fire ox The seventh species is fire butterfly. These seven kinds are all seven kinds of animal spirits bred by the sun. They also have innate spirits and are also living creatures of the same period of the sun god. Besides, the little tiger, the little unicorn and the little fox are not beautiful women. They are also bred by the sun. On the seventh day, the sun will give birth to the innate beast spirits every once in a while, but the time will be very long, so many years have passed before the birth of seven small beasts. Small animals are born in the form of animals, which can be understood as infancy. They will not become human until they are young. This process will take a long time. At the same time, Zhao Fu also learned that there was a very rare plant in the Seventh Sun, called seven animal spirit grass. This grass has seven leaves, each with different marks, which are the marks of seven kinds of beasts, such as the mark of fire unicorn, the mark of fire ox, the mark of fire butterflyIf the seven Spirits eat the leaves that belong to their mark, they will become weak and lose all their strength. They will not return to normal until seven days later. Zhao Fu asked, "do you have that kind of seven animal spirit grass?" The beautiful woman nodded, "in order to prevent others from using this grass against us, as long as this grass grows on the sun, we will collect it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to use this method!" The beautiful woman thought for a moment and replied, "yes, but you must promise me that you can''t hurt people on the Seventh Sun." Zhao Fu said, "you can''t rely on sun to manage you." The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu and believed him in her heart. The beautiful woman and the little tiger return to the temple. At this time, Gao Leng''s woman summoned the other beasts and saw seven women sitting beside a long mahogany table. In addition to Gao Leng and plump, there are five beauties. One has a beautiful face, straight long hair, and a butterfly decoration. She is a butterfly spirit. One has a pair of fiery horn on her head and a short hair. She is a beautiful cow. One is wearing a red skirt with noble temperament. She has a pair of red vertical pupils and a pair of fiery wings. She is a phoenix spirit. She is mature and charming. She has a fiery tail. She is a fox spirit. The last one is enchanting and has a pair of snake pupils. She is a snake spirit. Niu Ling said, "do you have anything to do with us?" Qiling, who is also a high cold woman, said, "well, I really have a very serious problem with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Hu Ling said with a light smile, "what''s the matter? So serious? " Snake spirit also said with a smile, "well, I''m also a little curious. You don''t usually do this!" Qiling said seriously, "a young man came here today and said that he would collect all the original diurnal forces." Niu Ling said with some disdain, "who is it? Still want to get the original Japanese power? Does he think he can get it at will? " Qiling looked at Niu Ling and said, "he has collected six kinds of original solar forces." The women were surprised. Niu Ling asked incredulously, "how is this possible? How did he do it?" Qiling said, "I don''t know. Anyway, he does have six kinds of original solar forces. This time he came to our seventh sun to obtain the seventh solar force." Dieling couldn''t help but ask, "how do you deal with it?" Qiling replied, "I refused him, but I don''t think he will give up easily. We should be ready to fight." Snake spirit nodded. "It seems that things are very troublesome. If we can''t handle them properly, we will be in danger." Tiger spirit is also a rich beautiful woman sitting on one side, did not say any words, sitting next to listen to many beautiful women. At this time, Hu Ling asked, "do you know the identity of that person? I feel that he is certainly not an ordinary person. What would happen if I gave him the original RI Li? " The snake spirit said in a deep voice, "then he will master seven kinds of original solar forces. Maybe he will collect all of them. He will become an existence beyond our level. No one has ever been able to integrate eight kinds of original solar forces." Qiling said, "I can''t judge his identity. According to the rules, I didn''t give it to him. If you want to, you can say it." Hu Ling said, "well, every sun has its own rules. He is not a person on the Seventh Sun. How can he obtain the original solar force of the Seventh Sun? Even for other gods, it is useless." Qiling glanced at Hu Ling and said, "I forgot to say that he was still the God of six temples and threatened me with other gods, but he failed." Niu Ling was surprised and said, "is it so serious? If it does, we are not rivals The snake spirit was worried and said, "well, if one or two are OK, but six, how can we resist it? We don''t know how the goddess recognizes him." Qiling said seriously, "things may not be certain. He said he was the son of God of the six temples, but he didn''t prove his identity. Maybe he just said this to scare us." Suddenly! Niu Ling sniffed and said, "do you smell anything?" Snake spirit also sniffed, frowned, "this smell is a little strange!" Fox Ling some powerless said, "what''s going on, my strength is disappearing!" Qiling also sniffed it. He was surprised and exclaimed, "this is the breath of the seven animal spirits grass!" The women''s faces changed, but it was too late. The strength of their bodies was rapidly disappearing, making it difficult to walk. Tiger spirit sighed, "he is indeed the God of six temples, he showed me that kind of power." Niu Ling angrily exclaimed, "you made tiger spirit?" Tiger spirit nodded, "is I ignited the seven beast spirit grass, but I am also for everyone''s sake, with our strength can not resist him." Qiling said coldly, "tiger spirit, you have to pay for today''s behavior." Zhao Fu came out from one side, chuckled and asked, "what price do you want to pay?" Qiling looks at Zhao Fu coldly. Feng Ling''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "are you the one who has mastered the six kinds of original Japanese forces?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "In fact, even if there is no tiger spirit, you can''t resist me. It''s just a matter of time. I think you should thank her." Qiling said in a cold voice, "she betrayed us and made us like this. Thank her?" Zhao Fu was already upset with her, and with a little bad smile, he went to Qiling and said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu put her in his arms and said with a smile, "what do you think?" Tiger spirit because also inhaled the smell, the body has no strength, remind said, "you promised me not to hurt other people." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t hurt you." The women watched Zhao Fu start to bully Qiling, some angry, some shy, some disgusted, some expressionless. However, in the end, they didn''t escape from Zhao Fu''s destruction. The next day, Zhao Fu hugged Qiling and Huling in his arms and said with a smile, "what else do you want to say now?" Qiling snorted coldly. Tiger spirit face blush, "you this guy is in debt, I still believe you, did not think you even my not let go, knew that would not allow you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for being too attractive. Besides, it''s not only you, but other sun goddesses are also my women."Hu Ling was surprised and said, "really? All of them? " Zhao Fu nodded, "so sooner or later you are my woman, and you can''t escape." When the girls heard the words, they felt better. Feng Ling''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "how can you integrate six kinds of original Japanese forces?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s nothing to me. I''ll tell you something about me later." Qiling suddenly said, "what would happen if you collected eight kinds of original solar forces?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It should change a lot. Why do you ask?" Qiling said with a cold face, "nothing! And I remind you, don''t think I''m going to submit to you Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, I know, but I became the God of the Seventh Sun, and you can''t hurt me." She said with a smile, "I have no opinion on you. It''s useless to resist anyway. As long as you don''t treat me badly!" Fox spirit chuckles, "I am also the same, in fact I quite like you such a man." Niu Ling snorted, "I won''t submit to you easily. I will consider to be your woman unless you become a natural God." Zhao Fu''s tone was contemptuous, "but it''s just the innate gods. With my physique, blood and strength, I''ve already surpassed them." Qiling was shocked and asked, "is it true?" Others were shocked, unable to imagine that Zhao Fu was beyond the existence of the God. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come with me!" The women looked at each other with full expectation and followed Zhao Fu to the throne. Once again, Zhao Fu showed great power, and a golden sun enveloped him. Personally feel this supreme power, the women''s face is startled, the heart is beating violently, what is the existence of this man in front of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 When Zhao Fu ascended the throne, a wave of golden light spread out, and the whole temple radiated golden light. Zhao Fu became the new owner of the temple. Seeing Zhao Fu become the Lord of the temple, all the beautiful women also understand why Zhao Fu can become the six sun gods. The man in front of him is above the innate God, and all the restrictions on him are weakened by that power. Looking at the beautiful women, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how are you now? Can you prove it? " Feng Ling nodded, "now we have nothing to say!" Niu Ling held hands and snorted, "even if we have any opinions, now you are the Lord of the temple. What can we do with you?" Qiling''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, and his face became a little soft, which was not as cold as at first. Tiger Ling asked, "can you allow us to leave?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "You can leave with tiger spirit at any time, but come back after playing outside." Hu Ling nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''m going to absorb the original solar power. Do you want to go with me? " Qiling glanced at Zhao Fu and said, "we can absorb it at any time. You''d better go alone." Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "you must come. I can help you practice." Qiling was angry with Zhao Fu, but could not disobey Zhao Fu''s orders. When you come to the room where the place of origin is located, the crystal stone here is less than one meter, which is the smallest among the seven temples. It seems that the seven beasts often absorb it because they are the sun spirits, so they don''t have to worry about the consumption of life. Zhao Fu picked up Qi Ling and began to practice. Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu sat on the ground, his body emitting a strong golden light, and a small golden sun appeared on the crystal stone on his forehead, emitting brilliant light. Now there are seven small golden suns among the round crystal stones, which emit a great power of the sun. It''s better to have one. Zhao Fu collected all the sun spirits. Looking at the ruddy and charming beast on the ground, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to go to the last sun to get the original solar power." Qiling said angrily, "if you go quickly, you will know how to bully us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take care of you when I come back." Qiling''s face turned red. When Zhao Fu came to the last sun, the ground of the sun was scorched black. He could hardly see any plants or living things. In some places, hot gas gushed out and colorful balloons appeared, which made him feel dreamy. When he came to the temple gate, Zhao Fu, as usual, released the power of the sun emissary. However, he found that he still could not enter the temple. Now the temple seems to be in a closed state and no one is allowed to enter it. The power of the sun emissary didn''t work, and Zhao Fu didn''t know what method to use. The other powers of the sun were even worse. Zhao Fu stood in the distance and shot a huge golden beam of light from his brow. With amazing power, he shot at the temple. The temple released a huge semicircle to resist the golden beam. The beam did not do any damage. Zhao Fu wanted to use this method to wake up the goddess in the temple and let them come out to open the border. It was impossible for him to break such a powerful border with his own strength. After waiting for a while, Zhao Fu frowned, "why hasn''t anyone come out yet?" Boom! Zhao Fu released a greater golden light, with a more powerful force on the defense shield, issued a huge sound, an amazing momentum spread out. There was no response. Zhao Fu frowned. "What''s going on?" After a while, Zhao Fu tried several more times, but it still didn''t work. There was no response from the temple, and no one came out. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided to call all the seven sun goddesses. Since the boundary of the temple could not be broken, so many of them should be able to do so. Zhao Fu condensed seven light balls and sealed his words in them. Then the seven light balls shot in different directions and disappeared. The Seventh Sun''s many beautiful women come to the eighth sun. Qiling looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s going on here? Why can''t the temple be opened? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know, so I asked you to come here." Qi Ling observed the temple for a while and said, "it may be the goddess of the eighth sun who sealed the temple and them forever. If there is no sun god himself, there is no way to open the temple." Zhao Fu said, "I intend to break the boundary of the temple by force." Qiling said, "with the strength of the seven of us, we may not be able to do it. The boundary of the temple is the strongest one arranged by the sun god." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "so I have called all the seven suns." At this time, the sixth sun of neutral women and women came here, they are called RI Ning, RI Zhu, RI Xiu, RI Qing. RI Ning comes here and looks at the seven beautiful women. She knows what''s going on, but she doesn''t care. She asks, "what''s the matter?"Zhao Fu said, "I''ll ask you to break the border." RI Ning looks at the border and says, "Hmm!" The Fifth Sun''s mature women also came here. They were nine in all. They looked at all the girls with a smile. They were called RI Liu, RI Yang, RI Niao Many high-ranking goddesses did not come. Eight women with fiery hair, sharp ears, beautiful faces and tall figures also flew down. They were the goddesses of the fourth sun. Now Zhao Fu has not touched several of them, but they certainly can''t escape the lecherous Zhao Fu. Their names are riye, Rifei and Rimi Third, the Sun Demon and the enchanting women of the sun also came. They were called sun magic clothes, RI Qiu Li, RI Qing Yue, RI Xiao Xiao As soon as they arrived, they couldn''t wait to come to Zhao Fu. They looked at Zhao Fu with a smile on their faces. They were very attractive and could not be tolerated by ordinary men. Sixteen figures flew down from the sky. All the mature women of the second sun were bathing in the lava lake when Zhao Fu first saw them. They fall on the ground and look at the women in front of them. Most of them are ambiguous with Zhao Fu, and they all look at Zhao Fu one after another. They are RI MI, RI Wu, RI Mei, RI Hong Finally came the heroic women of the first sun. With a smile on their faces, they looked at the people present. Their names were Riying, Rihua, Rimi Eight Sun Goddess all know each other, Japanese and British some are like elder sister''s appearance, said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You should do that with him first! Why don''t you let him go to our place earlier? " Riying''s face turned red, "you''re serious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 "We are not serious people in the third sun!" The solar power of the second sun said, "let''s ask what happened first." Qiling explained, "the eighth Sun Temple is in a state of permanent seal, which needs to be broken to enter the temple." "No problem. He''s our man now. He can do whatever he wants us to do," he said with a smile The sun willow of the Fifth Sun said, "we have no problem either." The women of the fourth sun looked around them and felt that all of them had an ambiguous relationship with Zhao Fu. Some even admitted that he was their man. The women were puzzled. What happened between Zhao Fu and them? They had a good impression of Zhao Fu. Japanese Ying said, "let''s start now." The women nodded and stood in different positions, holding out a hand. A force of terror gathered in their hands to form a golden ball the size of a fist. Although it looked small, it emitted a kind of annihilation. The women looked at the golden light ball in their hands, gently lifted their hands, and many light balls shot quickly to the front defense shield. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, many golden balls burst open, countless golden light emitted, a terrible wave spread. This wave is too terrible. Without the help of Qiling around him, Zhao Fu might have been blown away by it. All the waves dissipated. Zhao Fu was relieved to see that the shield had been shot out of a big hole. Now the shield was broken and could enter the temple. Zhao Fu walked forward and the others followed him. Walking into the temple, I came to the main hall where the throne was located. There were ten pairs of stone coffins in the hall. There were ten women with snow-white skin, tusks, purple hair and a purple skirt. Japanese Ying said, "their consciousness fell into a deep sleep, but their bodies merged with the prohibition in the hall, forming a kind of guarding force. If you can''t pass through here with your strength, let''s do it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." The day magic clothes light smile said, "you and we are polite what, wait for you to repay us well on the line." RI Liu blushed and said, "let''s go forward and activate the ban!" When the women came forward, they could see that many lines on the ground lit up, and the ten coffins gathered in front of them, and the breath of terror came out. Because this place itself was the eighth day place, under the eighth day and the forbidden blessing of the temple, the ten terrible momentum was stronger than any goddess present. The ten women in the coffin came out slowly. They were clumsy and dull, just like ten puppets, which made people feel strange and terrible. Boom! Ten women out of the coffin, immediately launched an attack on the public, with a terrible force quickly rushed to the women. Although the strength of the ten women is very strong, there is no need to be nervous about the number of Japanese and British women. With a smile, Riying said, "let''s do it together! Try not to hurt them. " The girls answered. I saw the women stretched out a hand, their palms emitting golden light, gently press down, a huge force on the ten women who rushed, ten women were directly pressed on the ground, as if they were pressed by a mountain, unable to move a trace. Zhao Fu asked, "can we go now?" Riying said, "now just wake them up!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll wake them up!" How are you going to wake them up Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "of course, use my method." Riying''s face was slightly red and Zhao Fu''s eyes were white. "Are you a bad guy, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid." Zhao Fu walked up to the ten women and began to wake them up. Zhao Fu''s method was quite effective, and in less than a moment he awakened them. Looking at the chaotic and fierce scene in front of him, the day demon clothes said with a light smile, "I''m not polite!" Jiaojiao, the goddess of the third sun, ran to Zhao Fu with a smile. On the day, all the women in the willow red faced and walked over. The girls of Qiling looked at each other and went to Zhao Fu. Japanese Ying looked at other deities, her cheek was slightly red, "you go first, all go, this guy is a disaster." The other goddess chuckled and came to the front one after another. In the end, only the fourth sun''s Richun girls, blushing, were left. Now they were the only ones who did not have relations with Zhao Fu. Japanese pure red face said, "we''d better go out first!" The imperial concubine said with a trace of interest, "do you really want to go out? You see, they are all his people. Shall we join in? " Sun Ye frowned, "you go first, I want to go." Rimi blushed and said, "I''m leaving too. We are the maidens of the Apollo Lord. We can''t betray him."The imperial concubine looked at the scene in front of her eyes and said, "the God of the sun has never touched us, and he is the son of God now. We should obey him." Riye said, "Rimi, let''s go first and leave them alone." Rimi blushed and nodded. But at the moment when the two of them were about to leave, a force seized them and pulled them into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have I let you go? You are all mine. Don''t try to run. " Sun Ye blushed and turned white to Zhao Fu, but he was not rebellious because he was the son of the fourth sun. The Japanese imperial concubine chuckles and joins in. On the fourth day, Zhao Fu is now sitting on the throne, becoming the Lord of the eighth temple. There are two women sitting in his arms, one is Japanese English, the other is an intellectual woman sleeping in the coffin before, called heliocentric dance. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "how do you choose to sleep forever?" The Rixin dance nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a red face, "in the past, the gods were our center. Without the gods, we had no meaning of existence, so we all chose to sleep forever and wait for the day when the God came back." "But now we have changed. You are our center. We are all based on you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Riying chuckled and said, "now you are the master of the eight temples, or you have all the goddesses. What do you think?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s my great honor to have you gorgeous beauties." Riying said with a smile, "your words are good. Now go to absorb the original solar force of the eighth sun. We can always look forward to this day. We don''t know what will happen to the first person who integrates the eight kinds of original solar forces." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. I had been waiting for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 Zhao Fu came to the room with the original solar force. The room was also a sea of fire. However, the crystal stone floating in the air was about three meters in size, emitting countless golden rays, just like a small sun. As Zhao Fu walked forward, the women stood still and looked forward to him. When he came to the bottom of the crystal, the crystal on Zhao Fu''s forehead sent out a golden beam of light on the crystal in the air, and a strong solar force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and absorbed the huge force of the original sun. As time went by, the momentum of Zhao Fu became more and more terrible. All the women felt this power, and felt something terrible was being bred. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a small sun emerged from the crystal stones on his forehead. Zhao Fu exuded a huge force, and his body emitted countless golden rays, just like a human sun. Zhao Fu''s body was empty, as if it didn''t exist there, but the women saw him there with their own eyes, but they couldn''t feel Zhao Fu''s existence. At this time, Zhao Fu stood up from the ground and walked to the girls. The women looked at Zhao Fu coming, wondering what had happened and why Zhao Fu had become like this. Niu Ling said, "ah! What are you trying to do? " Zhao Fu didn''t answer. He went on walking. His body passed through Qiling''s body, continued to pass through the bodies of rizhun and riliu, and then passed through several people''s bodies to the outside of the room. All the girls were shocked. Japanese Ying asked, "he goes through your body. Do you feel anything?" The Japanese pure women shook their heads and replied, "there is no feeling at all!" Japanese Ying frowned, "what does he want?" The crowd followed Zhao Fu all the way, and finally came to the gate of the temple. Their bodies shook and turned into eight golden shadows. The other seven became a streamer and disappeared, leaving only one standing in the same place. The figure then turned into countless golden spots and disappeared into the ground. The crowd stood there frowning. Riliu asked, "what''s going on? Why did he disappear? " RI Ning shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s never happened before." "I had expected that there would be amazing changes in the integration of the eight original solar forces, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." "I feel that he has become some kind of unknown existence. It''s amazing that we can''t sense him because of our accomplishments." Hu Ling asked, "now that he has disappeared, what shall we do?" Japanese and British thought, "now we have no way to do anything, we can only choose to wait. I think that there will be changes in a period of time, but I don''t know how long to wait." "I don''t want to be separated from him for a moment now. She is the man who fascinates me most. She seems to be with him every day." The women''s faces were flushed. Riliu''s cheek is slightly red, "he does have an invisible charm, no matter from the identity, blood, appearance, strength, no woman will not be moved, there is almost no such perfect person in the world." Japanese pure some shy, "I prefer his appearance." RI Ning chuckled and said, "I like his overbearing personality better." Feng Ling said quietly, "I prefer his identity. Now he can be the Lord of the eight day temple." "I don''t want anything, just like the ability of that aspect. He is the first man who makes me willing to be a slave, even if the sun god can''t do it before." ¡­¡­ The women don''t know. Zhao Fu''s many golden light spots constantly stretched out to the ground, and finally came to the core of the sun. It was a sun core with hot temperature. It was like a pure flint, as if it could burn everything. There was hardly any living creature left. Zhao Fu turned into many light spots, forming a watermelon size light ball, floating above the sun''s nucleus, absorbing the huge solar force. The other seven figures also flew to different suns. Their bodies turned into many light spots and fell to the ground. Through numerous obstacles, they came to the sun''s nucleus and became a light sphere, absorbing the power of the sun. After waiting for half a day, the eight Sun Goddess returned to their own sun without any reaction. Those light spheres absorb the huge solar force, emit strong light, and become larger and larger in size. Only in one day, they become a one kilometer large photosphere, emitting a terrifying force. But the light ball seems to be not satisfied with the power in this, to the huge incomparable nucleus of the sun, slowly into the nucleus. At that moment, the Eight Suns suddenly shook, and a great force was released. Countless gods only felt a kind of extremely small, just like a grain of gravel in the universe,Many of the goddesses understood that Zhao Fu had caused it, and they kept waiting with a serious expression. On the twelve moons, many moon immortals sensed the changes of Eight Suns for the first time. We have said before that the sun and the moon belong to the same source power of heaven and earth, and they are also mutually complementary. Many moon immortals show serious expression, they feel that this matter is not simple, must be the Eight Suns have undergone great changes. However, the Eight Suns have not changed like this for a long time. December is OK. Although the moon immortals soar, there are still generations of moon immortals. However, the eight day Temple disappears, and the eight day Temple declines directly, and there is no movement. Many moon immortals felt that the matter was important, and they gathered together to discuss. "How many years have it been? It''s the first time that the Eight Suns have changed like this. Has something happened?" The moon dancer guessed, "will there be Apollo back?" Yue Yao chuckled and said, "how could this be possible? It''s unlikely that the Apollo will come back suddenly for such a long time. " Yue qinxuan nodded. "I don''t feel like it. It should be caused by something else." "The key now is what happened. I have a vague feeling that it will have a great impact on us in December. After all, we are mutually reinforcing." "I also have this feeling. Now I just hope it''s not a bad thing, otherwise the situation will be very serious." Yue Yao suddenly said, "do you think it''s related to my husband?" After hearing the speech, the women''s expressions were stunned. Suddenly, they thought of Zhao Fu, who had been away for a long time. Although Zhao Fu didn''t say what he was going to do, Zhao Fu came to YueDi to collect the force of December. After collecting the moon force, would he go to collect the solar force? Both of them are the source of chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 "It''s possible that his identity is very mysterious, and it''s no surprise to collect the power of eight days." Yueqianqian said with a smile, "well, he has a terrible ability. I feel that only he has the ability to make Eight Suns change." Yue Doukou nodded with a smile, "although he is just a cultivation of emperor Tianjing, he is a man we really admire and think we can''t compare. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to stay in the Moon Palace, otherwise our Moon Palace will become the strongest in the chaotic world." The moon dancer said with a smile, "well, unfortunately, his heart is not here with us, we can''t keep him, and I''m very curious about his identity." The Moon Fairy pondered and said, "if he mastered the two innate forces, what would be the amazing changes?" Yue Shumin said seriously, "just think about it, I feel shocked and scared. This is something that no one has ever done. The last time the 13th moon came into the world, I still remember that scene." What did the moon Saint think of, "do you say that his purpose in doing everything is to awaken the supreme emperor of the chaotic world? It is said that if you want to awaken the chaotic world to Gaodi, you need to collect the power of the two inborn sources of the chaotic world. " The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "it would be nice if we had the highest emperor, not to mention in the chaotic world, even in the fairyland Yue Shumin said with a smile, "well, it will be of great benefit to us, but we should not be too happy too soon. Maybe it is not the change caused by him. Recently, there are many terrible people in the chaotic world." The women nodded. A land of extreme Yang. People look at the sun in the sky, emitting a strong light, countless Japanese only feel immersed in the blood, faint to revive, the body seems to be hot up. "What happened?" Countless people looked at the sky in shock. Looking at the sky during the day, he said, "I think the son of God should be very smooth on the sun. This should be the change he caused." RI Yue nodded with a smile, "well, I admire him more and more now." Rihu said with a smile, "it has been predicted that he will lead us to glory. Now the eight day temple has today''s changes, and all depend on him. Without him, we can''t do anything." Sun Xuan said quietly, "he is a man I admire from the bottom of my heart. Although I am powerful, I feel nothing in front of him." "We all have this feeling that the potential of the son of God is bound to become an existence that we can''t touch." Sun Lake looked at the sky and said, "I don''t know when the son of God will come back. When he comes back, we must celebrate the whole family." Rixuan said, "we have no way to know about this. Just wait for it honestly." A few days later. People in the chaotic world frown and look at the Eight Suns in the sky. They have a feeling that the weather is getting hotter and hotter. These ordinary people feel and talk about it. The old man who planted some holy fruits said strangely, "the weather has been abnormal recently. How big the sun is, the spiritual fruits I planted can''t bear." His son said, "well, and the days seem to be getting longer. After a long time, it will be dark. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll go into the city and ask if there''s any news." A delicate woman was sweating all over her body, fanning it with a fan and swearing impatiently. "What kind of weather, how did it suddenly get so hot?" A maid nearby said, "Miss, it seems that it''s very hot all over the place. I don''t know what happened. Now many people are inquiring and investigating." Hearing the speech, the charming woman asked, "is there any news?" The maid shook her head. "There is no news, but this matter has also attracted the attention of many powerful people. There should be some news after a period of time." The enchanting woman nodded and continued to fan. An old man with red hair stood on a mountain top and looked at the sun in the sky. "What happened? The Eight Suns became so hot. The general vision caused a regional change, but now the whole chaotic world is affected." An old man in green came to him and said, "this may have something to do with the eight day temple." The old man with red hair said in surprise, "eight days temple? The eight day temple, which has been in decline for a long time The old man in green nodded. The old man with red hair said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I almost forget its existence. It''s a miracle that they still exist after rising and disappearing for so long on the 8th." The old man in Green said, "I heard that a mysterious man came to the eight day temple. He unified the scattered eight day temple and became the son of God of the eight day temple." The redhead nodded and said with a smile, "and then?" The old man in Green said quietly, "then he will fly up to the sun!" The old redhead froze, "really? Did someone fly to the sun? I can''t do it. "The old man in Green said, "it''s true. That''s why I said that the change may be caused by the temple of eight days." The old man with red hair became serious. "Did you know who that man was?" The old man in green replied, "it seems that he was the one who prophesied on the eighth day." The old man with red hair was surprised and said, "is the death of God''s envoy on the eighth day of that year related to this matter, or is this a move they arranged?" The old man in green looked serious and nodded, "my intuition tells me that there must be a relationship between them. Otherwise, how could such a powerful power suddenly become like this? If everything is the plan of the eight day temple, it may be that the eight day temple, which has been silent for a long time, will disturb the world." The red haired old man said, "the eight day temple was once one of the most powerful forces in the chaotic world. This matter is really very important. Shall we go to the eight day temple to have a look?" The old man in Green said, "there''s no need. That man has already flown to the sun. Unless we can fly up in person, we can know the whole plan of the temple of eight days." The old man with red hair sighed, "forget it!" "Now we don''t have to worry. We just need the best preparation to meet the coming events," said the old man in Tsing Yi "What do other forces think of this?" the red haired old man asked The old man in Tsing Yi replied, "like us, we didn''t do anything. It''s just that we had better prepare for big events. However, there are also many people who visit the temple of eight days. In the future, the temple of eight days may become brilliant again." The old man with red hair said with a smile, "well, let''s send some too! We can also learn about the eight day temple now. " The old man in green nodded, "I''ll send someone to do it right away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 On the ninth day, Eight Suns in the sky sent out strong sunlight. A huge heat baked the earth. Countless creatures lived in a steamer. Some plants and animals were killed by the terrible sunshine. The time of the day is getting longer and longer, the time of the night is getting shorter and shorter. There are almost no clouds in the sky. The sky becomes very blue. People looked up at the sun in the sky, and did not know what would end this situation. Boom! The Eight Suns radiated more intense sunlight, making the sky seem to be filled with light. The eight goddesses on the sun felt the powerful momentum from the sun, their faces changed, and they gathered one after another. They knew that things were going to change dramatically. Among the Eight Suns, eight golden spheres of 100000 meters were slowly floating out, emitting countless rays of light. Like the eight huge suns, the power of their origin was extremely great, and countless creatures were ants. These eight golden light spheres absorb the original solar force of the heaven, which is also the maximum strength Zhao Fu can bear. If such a large light ball is pulled out according to the way of its origin, it may take more than 1000 years. Many goddess looked at the eight light balls, but also showed a surprised expression. Boom! There was a huge roar. Eight huge balls of light slowly gathered towards the center with the overwhelming power, and then collided with each other. Countless rays of light spread out, and a force shaking the world spread. The light is very dazzling, so that many deities are unable to open their eyes, in that terrible force, the body also felt a cold chill. Countless people on the ground, see countless golden light shining down from the sky, making the world become a vast expanse of gold, can not see anything clearly. Boom! The force of heaven and earth gathered in the sky like huge rivers, sending out a great momentum. In the East, the west, the South and the north, countless creatures feel the gathering of the huge power, and also feel their own smallness and vulnerability. Their bodies are stiff in place, and their minds are blank, and some of them can''t think. In the chaotic world, countless strong people were awakened and looked at the sky solemnly. Many moon Fairies in December also look at the sky seriously. The people of wanjian City, the people of the Dragon land, the countless people of the sorcery land, the countless people of the blood gate, the Dragons of the sealed land have no water, all look at the sky with dignity. With the power of heaven and earth constantly gathered in the sky, a very great power spread out, all living beings felt a pressure, as if the heaven dominating the sky came. Boom! A great noise came out, countless lights disappeared in that moment. A towering golden giant appeared. He had no hair, and his face was resolute. There was a mark composed of eight rings in the center of his eyebrows. His upper body was not dressed, showing his muscles in fine clothes. There was a huge * * behind him, just like a huge golden sun. He exudes the momentum of dominating the world and driving away all the darkness. All things in the world are so small and humble in front of him. Countless goddess looked at the golden giant in front of her in amazement, and her heart was beating fast, because that giant had become a congenital God, more accurately, it should be the God of eight days. The goddess knelt respectfully on the ground. In the land of extreme Yang, countless Japanese people looked at a giant and knelt on the ground in shock. There was no idea in their mind. It seemed as if they were instinctive. Because their blood vessels were fully activated, they had no gods of faith for a long time, and their blood was silent. At this moment, they had a new God of faith. Countless strong people were also surprised. They didn''t expect to witness the life of a congenital God. Under this earth shaking momentum, it seemed that all the immortals would be killed. These powerful beings were ants. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the giant released a huge golden wave, with the momentum of sweeping the sky and earth, instantly spread out, covering the whole chaotic world in less than a moment. All kinds of plants, animals and races in the chaotic world are covered with a kind of golden light. Plants are growing rapidly, and animals are getting bigger. Countless people are also surprised. They just feel that the strength of Qi is strengthening and the purity of blood is improving. "I didn''t expect that the birth of a new Apollo would be so good for them," the crowd said with surprise. As one of the sources of life in the chaotic world, the sun''s appearance will inevitably affect the whole chaotic world. Zhao Fu''s body reappeared in the void. Zhao Fu frowned slightly. The golden light wave was not emitted by Zhao Fu, but by some force. Many goddesses happily came to Zhao Fu and said, "congratulations on becoming a natural God!" Zhao Fu looked at the women with a smile, but he didn''t think about it.The crowd returned to the ground. Zhao Fu felt the huge solar power in his body. Now it can be said that he is a chaotic world with the strongest solar force, and also has the innate divine power of the congenital gods. The magic power of the chaotic world can be extremely powerful. Finally, there is another good thing, that is, Zhao Fu''s blood of evil immortals directly breaks all the restrictions, that is, all the restrictions faced by Zhao Fu''s theory of promoting blood vessels have disappeared, and Zhao Fu can directly devour the blood vessels of insects and animals, and elevate the blood vessels of evil immortals to the top. Zhao Fu thought that the eight forbidden blood technique was created by the power of eight Japanese sources. Now he has such a strong power, so Zhao Fu''s blood is affected and there is no blood restriction. This is a good thing for Zhao Fu. Because of the limitation of blood vessels, Zhao Fu''s speed of promoting blood vessels became extremely slow. I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, the eight prohibitions of blood vessels are also one of the keys to awaken the supreme emperor. Riying chuckled and said, "I had guessed vaguely that you would become the sun god. I didn''t expect that you would really become the sun god, or such a powerful congenital Sun God." Zhao Fu replied with a smile Qiling''s face was slightly red, with a trace of embarrassment and said, "now I recognize that you are my man!" Day magic clothes charming said, "you this guy made us worry about nine days in vain, how do you say to compensate us?" Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and put Qiling and RI Mo Yi Lou into his arms. "I''ll make it up to you." The girls smile and walk to the temple together. Zhao Fu was happy on the sun, and completely fried on the ground. Countless people were discussing this matter. This is a new congenital Sun God, which is enough to affect the existence of the whole chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 "I knew that the eight day temple would usher in great changes, but I didn''t know that it would be the congenital Sun God, and also the God of eight days. If I grew up, would it be more terrible than the eight day God?" "That''s inevitable, because he has eight kinds of solar forces, and none of the eight sun gods once had." "I don''t know who has become the God of the sun. It is enough to shock people that they have such potential, which will certainly affect the process of the chaotic world in the future." "I also wonder who is the God of the sun "I have some news that he is a mysterious person who not only unifies the eight day Temple in the land of the extreme sun with the momentum of thunder, but also takes this opportunity to rise to the sun and finally become a new God of the sun?" "Mysterious man again? How many mysterious people are there? It seems that the twelve month fairy also soared with the help of a mysterious man. The last time it caused the thirteenth moon to come into the world. I have lived so long and haven''t met many such things. " "I have a faint sense that something big will happen. All kinds of amazing talents are born at this time. I don''t believe that there will be any big events." "Well, that''s what I think. Recently, I don''t care about other periods. I''m honest and stay in my own place, and I don''t want to get into trouble." ¡­¡­ People in Longdi smile, countless people don''t know that the God of heaven makes their little Lord. The old man in black laughed, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!" The old man with silver dragon horn said happily, "so do I. I really didn''t expect that our little Lord would become a congenital Sun God. Now all forces are asking about the identity of the little master, so that they can''t think of it as our little dragon master." The old man in purple said with a smile, "I was worried about the danger of the little Lord before. I thought the little Lord would come back after he got the original power. I really underestimated the little Lord. I have no opinion on the decision of the little Lord." The old man in blue said with a smile, "we''d better keep a low profile. Don''t let out the identity of the little Lord, which will affect the little master''s plan to awaken the supreme emperor star." The dignified old man said excitedly, "I believe that the little master will become the master of the chaotic world, and the whole chaotic world will be under the rule of our dragon clan. I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now it is possible to do it with our little master''s ability." The old man in Black said with a smile, "thanks to the fact that the dragon has no choice but to choose a good successor. Without her, the little master will not become the successor of the magic dragon, let alone the little master of the wild ancient dragon family." The dignified old man nodded. "This time, she has made great achievements. I am the master to help her to untie the seal. Now the little Lord has become a witch of the sorcerer family. The past enmity has been resolved, and there is nothing to let her out." The old man in black nodded, "after all, she is the master of the little Lord. Although the little Lord doesn''t say anything, he really wants his master to come out. He just keeps sealing his master for the sake of righteousness. We release the Dragon without water. He should be very happy." The old man with the silver dragon horn said with a smile, "well, let''s go and untie the seal now." The old man in purple said, "I think it''s better to call some people of the witch clan. After all, it''s the master of the Sorcerer''s clan who has granted the seal dragon no water. We should also deal with the relationship between the witch clan and us." The dignified old man nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to inform the witch people." December palace. The Moon Fairy said, "did you see that golden giant?" The women nodded. "Now it is certain that he collected eight kinds of solar forces and became a new congenital Sun God," said the goddess Yue Yao nodded and said with a smile, "although the giant looks like him, we still know that it is the guy." The month nutmeg snorted, "that guy is clearly going to collect eight kinds of original diurnal forces, but he still conceals us. He doesn''t want to tell us what he does. If we don''t know his breath, maybe he will be deceived by him." Moon Qianqian nodded, "I don''t understand, we are all his women, why he will hide from us." Yue Shumin said with a smile, "I think there are his reasons, and he is very good to us." The month Saint daughter gently, said, "although it is good for us, but when he comes back, we still have to clean him up. We can''t be busy with anything." "The Moon Fairy suddenly said," in fact, now his purpose is very clear, is to awaken the supreme emperor star. " Yueqianqian asked, "the supreme emperor star is a legend in the chaotic world, which is impossible for us. Do you think it is possible?" The moon dancer chuckled and said, "of course it is possible! As our man, he must be better than us, and he has got the two keys to awaken the supreme emperor, the original solar force and the original monthly force, and there is still a chance to go The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "dancer, what you said is very good, and now we don''t know his real identity. Maybe he has some powerful power hidden."Some miss on the saint said, "I don''t know when he will come back, some people think of him strangely." Yue Yao joked, "I think you are thinking of spring!" The moon Saint girl''s face is red, "I don''t have it!" "I miss him a little too," said the dancer with a red face Several women frolic, not usually high cold appearance. Looking at the void ahead, the Moon Fairy did not know when Zhao Fu would return to the Moon Palace. She also thought about Zhao Fu, after all, Zhao Fu was her first man. However, Zhao Fu is now in a happy state. He doesn''t think about the women in the Moon Palace, which is enough to make people despise. A few days later, Riying nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked softly, "now that you have collected eight kinds of original Japanese forces, what do you want to do next?" Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. Now that all the original daily and monthly forces have been collected, and there is no restriction on the blood of evil immortals, there is only one thing to do. In the end, Zhao Fu did not intend to tell Riying about this, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything." "Then you''ll stay in the sun all the time, OK? You are the sun god now, so you should stay on the sun, and we don''t want to be separated from you The women looked at Zhao Fu and nodded in response. Zhao Fu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t stay in the sun all the time." The day demon clothes angry snort. The girls are also a little disappointed. They have been waiting for countless years to meet Zhao Fu. They are very reluctant to part with Zhao Fu in such a short time. Looking at their appearance, Zhao Fu comforted and said, "I''ll come up to accompany you when I have time. Now it''s very easy for me to ascend." The color of the goddesses was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 A few days later, Zhao Fu hugged the girls and said, "now I''m leaving!" The girls already know that Zhao Fu is leaving, but they are still very reluctant. Qiling asks, "what do you do after you leave the sun?" Zhao Fu said, "I can''t tell you about it." Qiling snorted discontentedly. Riying asked, "what do you do about the eight day temple after you leave?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "I''ll leave everything to you! Now you don''t have any restrictions. You can leave the sun at any time Riying glanced at Zhao Fu, "you don''t know where to be happy. You''ve all left this mess with us, and there''s no use in it. You think it''s so simple, because the new sun god is born, the eight day temple also needs to be reformed, and you still have eight kinds of solar power." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll fully cooperate with you." Now Zhao Fu has collected eight kinds of solar power. He doesn''t pay much attention to the eight day temple. He just wants to finish these things and continue to collect bronze fragments. Riying looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "I want to abolish the eight day temple and rebuild a new one." Hearing the speech, the girls were surprised. Japanese pure is surprised to look at Japanese Ying and ask, "are you sure?" "I never thought that on this day, do we really want to abolish the eight day temple and build a new one?" RI Ning slightly frowned, "I don''t want to. We should have been loyal to the gods before. It feels like betraying the gods. The gods were good to us before." I don''t want to. I don''t know why you want to abolish the eight day temple "We should give priority to the new sun god, and the eight previous gods have disappeared for so many years, and will not come back in the future. We should not have hope for them. We should also welcome a new beginning and not immerse ourselves in the past." Hearing the speech, all the girls were silent. "Anyway, I don''t have any opinion. You can do whatever you want, but I agree with one point. We have been waiting for so many years for a long time. I think we should start all over again." RI Chun sighed, "OK! I don''t have any opinion. I''ve waited enough for so many years. I don''t want to wait any longer. Even if the gods come back, I won''t obey them. " Niu Ling chuckled and said, "I also agree with the change. In the past, although we were dignified, we were only the maids of the gods, but now they are different. We are the hostesses of the temple, not the maidens. So I support the prime minister." RI Ning showed a smile. "It''s right to say that our man now is Zhao Fu, and we are the hostess of the temple. We manage everything in the temple. Our identity is different from that of the sun god. We should change it." RI Liu said softly, "since you have no opinion, I have no opinion either." Japanese Ying showed a smile, "then I will continue to talk about my idea, the first thing is that the temple should be renamed." She said with a smile, "we''ll call it the eight day palace. Later, we''ll serve our husband here and help her collect beauties from the chaotic world. You should be very happy, my husband?" Sun magic clothes look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu laughed. Japanese Ying gently pinched Zhao Fu, "you are more serious. If you are like this, I will not do these things." Zhao Fu stopped laughing and nodded, "you say, I listen." Riying said, "I plan to change the name of the eight day temple to the supreme temple. Now you can gather eight kinds of original solar forces and become the congenital Sun God again. You can bear the word" supreme. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Riying continued, "and now you are the Lord of the Eight Suns. You can change the eight solar scenes. How do you plan to change them?" Zhao Fu asked, "change the scene of the sun, then I can let the sun grow trees and flowers? Even rivers and lakes? " Riying shook her head. "No, rivers and lakes can''t exist on the sun, unless you open up a sacred land with your own divine power. I mean to change the scene based on the original. For example, our first sun, you create mountains, plains, lava rivers, and you can also change the sky and the heat emitted by the sun." Zhao Fu was not interested in these things and would not stay in the sun for long, so he said with a smile, "I will give you the power in a moment. What you want to make the sun look like is what you want to become." Riying nodded, "then there is the matter of the eight day Temple below. Do you want to continue to develop the temple, recruit countless believers, or maintain the status quo?" Zhao Fu thought, "develop the temple!" Riying said with a smile, "then we will create your core idol!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the core statue?" "The core deity is the core of all deities. Other gods, large and small, will be dominated by the core gods. Other believers can also gain the power of the sun through the statues."Zhao Fu suddenly thought that he got the power of the sun through the statue, and said with a smile, "now take me to see the core statue." Riying nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, condense the core gods!" They left the room and came to an underground hall. There was an altar eight meters high, surrounded by lava, and there was a statue on the altar, which was a statue of Haori God, made of flint. Zhao Fu looked at the statue and asked, "what should I do now?" "That''s the solar shrine, which can connect the whole sun. Other gods can obtain the power of the sun through this core God. You need to integrate your own blood and the power of the sun to create a god statue." Zhao Fu nodded and scratched his wrist with his fingernails. Blood flowed out continuously. Under Zhao Fu''s control, a blood cell, the size of an egg, was formed. Taking the blood cell as the center, Zhao Fu began to inject a powerful force of eight days. I saw that the blood cell emitted countless lights, a large number of the sun''s force gathered together, into that one blood cell, which began to crystallize. The original blood cell the size of an egg turned into a blood crystal. Then the blood crystal grew bigger and bigger, and became the size of a fist. In the past, it became the size of a watermelon. Finally, under the control of Zhao Fu, it turned into a rectangular crystal with a height of two meters and a width of more than one meter. Then Zhao Fu began to use his power to change the shape of the crystal, which became the appearance of Zhao Fu in his cape. Zhao Fu didn''t want to reveal his true appearance, which would cause a lot of trouble. The last two meter high statue of blood colored stone appeared in front of everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 If you know who Zhao Fu is, you can see it. If you don''t know Zhao Fu, you can''t see that this statue is Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Riying and asked, "and then how to do it?" Riying said, "you are a new sun god now. You just need to go up and take down the gods on the sun altar and put them on." Zhao Fu asked unexpectedly, "so simple?" Riying nodded with a smile, "you are the master of the sun, everything has no restrictions on you, if we are close to there, there will be an extremely terrible power of the sun, which can instantly burn a strong person with a large energy level into ashes." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. "Is the power of the sun so strong?" Riying said with a smile, "I have told you that Gods connect the sun and can mobilize the endless power of the sun." Zhao Fu nodded, flew forward with his statue and landed on the altar. Looking at the statue of Haori in front of me. This statue of Haori connects with the sun and is baptized by the power of the endless sun. The power contained in it is extremely terrifying. It can be said that it is an extremely terrible and rare treasure. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know how to use it, but it will certainly be of great use in the future. Zhao Fu put the statue away with a wave of his hand. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a golden force of the sun erupted from the altar like a volcanic eruption, and a huge wave spread. The whole hall is filled with golden light. The terror waves sent out let many goddess''s bodies constantly retreat. Their bodies felt a fear and a sense of powerlessness gushed from their hearts. Fortunately, they did not come forward here, otherwise they might be burned in an instant. In the land of extreme Yang, numerous Haori shrines and statues of different sizes appear some cracks, and then they break apart and fall on the ground, making a dull sound. Haori Temple countless God envoys, a look of amazement, "what happened? Why is the statue broken? " Many sun envoys gathered together in a hurry. The day asked suspiciously, "this god statue of Haori hasn''t had a thing for thousands of years. Why is it all broken today?" The Japanese bull said, "this matter must have something to do with Shenzi. I don''t know what Shenzi is doing." "I think there will be great changes in the temple of the eighth day," he thought RI Yue nodded solemnly, "the key is not to know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing!" At this time, a god envoy came running in and told him, "the envoys of the sun are not good, and all the gods in the temple are broken." When they heard this, many envoys did not expect it. After a while, another god envoy told in a panic, "great things have happened to all the gods in the God day temple, and all the statues in the God day Temple are all broken." Sun Xuan nodded indifferently, "you go down first!" The envoy left the hall. Sun Xuan opened his mouth and said, "next, it is estimated that all the statues will be broken. There will not be a complete one in the eight day temple." The day frowned, "our divine power depends on the gods. If all the gods are broken, how can we get the power in the future?" Sun Xuan calmly replied, "well, if this matter is not solved, then the eight days temple will disappear." The Japanese bull was surprised and said, "no! Although the eight day God disappeared for such a long time, I never thought that the eight day temple would disappear. If the eight day Temple disappeared, what is the significance of our existence? The Japanese have no faith. " The day said solemnly, "even if you don''t want to, what can you do to change it? Now that the most important statues are destroyed, how can the eight day Temple exist? " "Now I''m a little worried about our future, and the future of the whole Japanese people," Riyue worried Sun Xuan said calmly, "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much. All this is caused by the son of God. The son of God must have other ways. In addition, the son of God has become a new God of the sun. In the future, we may believe in him instead of the previous eight sun gods." Nodding during the day, "I think so too!" RI Yue said with a smile, "after you said this, I understand that the eight sun gods have disappeared for so many years. For us, there are only some spiritual beliefs. The eight day Temple needs a new sun god, which also means a new beginning of the eight day temple." Rixuan said, "well, the only thing we can do now is to believe in the son of God." ¡­¡­ At last, the sun''s eyes began to pour blood into the sun''s wrist. The last rectangular crystal appeared in front of the public. Zhao Fu changed the shape of the crystal and changed it into his own. Then he flew to the front of the sun god and put the original God in it. All the statues of the last Temple collapsed at that moment. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and eight endless forces of the sun poured into the eight statues of blood colored stones. Eight huge golden beams rose into the sky, forming eight huge pillars of light.The land of the extreme sun, the land of heaven and earth, and innumerable fortunes gather like tides. The sky emits innumerable dazzling golden lights, and there is a supreme divine power, which makes countless people kneel down on the ground involuntarily, without any idea of resistance, but a kind of devout kneeling. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge beam of light fell from the sky, and countless forces and Qi of heaven and earth poured into it, sending out an amazing momentum, and a supreme divine power also slowly spread. Time continued for a while, the wave slowly subsided, a crystal statue appeared in the open space. Numerous envoys and envoys of the sun had already come to this place. Looking at the statue, which was more than ten meters high and with a cloak, they immediately knelt down on the ground. They knew that this was a new sun god in front of them, and they had to rely on one to obtain their divine power. Boom! With countless people kneeling down, the statue emits countless golden rays, and a stronger solar power injects into people''s bodies, rapidly changing their physique. When people feel this power, they immediately show an expression of surprise. This power is much stronger than the previous one. It is a combination of eight kinds of divine power, and there is still the power of the Lord. With the deepening of their faith, the more powerful the power will be. Rixuan and Riyue people are at ease now. In the next eight days, the temple will be better obviously. They will follow Zhao Fu and the Japanese people will go to great glory. Zhao Fu stood on the platform with a surprised smile. He could feel the crowd kneeling in front of him through the statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 "Get up!" Zhao Fu said Kneeling on the ground, everyone heard Zhao Fu''s voice, showing a surprised expression and answering, "yes!" Looking at the crystal statue in front of him during the day, he said excitedly, "God son, no God Lord, we sincerely congratulate you." Zhao Fu smiles. Rixuan respectfully asked, "God, do you have anything to tell me? Now everything in the temple is up to you, and there are a lot of people here who want to know about you Now all the statues of the eight day Temple are broken, and the people in the eight day temple have no direction and don''t know what to do. They need the guidance of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded. "Well, I know all these things. I''ll take care of things on the sun." All the Apollo envoys laughed. Zhao Fu recollected his perception and turned to Riying. "What else do I need to do now?" Riying said with a smile, "the next step is to change our identity, let us become your goddess, and inherit your eight day power." Hearing this, all the women are more excited. The eight day magic power is far more powerful than one kind of magic power. Moreover, as the goddess of Zhao Fu, they can obtain the original eight day power of the fusion of eight original Japanese forces, which they could not have obtained originally. Because not only do they not have the ability to integrate the eight day force, their bodies can not bear the eight day force. But they can rely on Zhao Fu to get this power. RI Ning said with a smile, "I also want to see how powerful the eight days are." RI Chun said with a smile, "well, I want it, too." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "let''s go back to the temple and I''ll give you pure original solar power." The girls nodded with a smile. When they came to the temple, the women of the eighth day Temple stood in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood at the front of the platform and closed his eyes. A huge force gushed out of his body. His body was wrapped in a layer of golden light. Eight watermelon sized suns appeared on his head, and a great power spread out. Women in a time to feel this power, the heart or can not help but produce a fear, this kind of power can easily kill them. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes. Countless golden lights shot out of his eyes and held out a hand a little forward. The huge eight day magic power poured into every goddess''s body like a tide. The goddess showed a joyful smile and absorbed the huge eight day magic power. Her body also emitted golden light, and her eyebrows also emitted golden light. There were eight golden rings wrapped around each other. There was a distance between each gold ring. There was no ring in the center. A powerful force of eight days came from their bodies. The seal composed of eight golden rings is Zhao Fu''s seal, also known as the eight day seal. Zhao Fu regained his strength and the Eight Suns on his head disappeared. The women feel the powerful power of their bodies and smile. Now their bodies can not only accommodate one kind of solar force, but also other solar forces. They can also go to other suns to absorb the original solar force. This means that their strength will be greatly improved, and their accomplishments will break through one by one and become a more powerful existence. "Is this the power of eight days? It''s really powerful. If I practice to the extreme, I may become a God "We should have only one God in the temple, that is, our husband. Even if we can be gods, we can''t be gods." RI Ning said softly, "I have never thought of becoming a God, because I understand that this is impossible, but based on the power of the eight days, some may become a God after tomorrow." Qi Ling said calmly, "if we become gods, we must become a sun god, which may have adverse effects on my husband." Riying nodded, "if we become the God of the sun, we will certainly part of the power of the source of the sun, which will be detrimental to the prime minister as the supreme god of the sun." The day magic clothes curled up his lips, "that''s enough! I''m just saying it casually. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I allow you to be the sun god! The power of the sun is very huge. Even if you become a part of the sun god, you will not part with one tenth. Moreover, you are the hostess of the temple, and you will manage the temple better in the future. " Hearing this, the women were moved. The Japanese magic clothes fell down on Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "my husband, you are so kind to us. Should we repay you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s better to wait for the matter to be dealt with." RI Chun was also moved and said, "my husband, you are just right for us. We will obey all your orders." Riying smiles at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu really regards them as his women. He treats them better than before. I don''t know how many times. In fact, they didn''t know that Zhao Fu would return to the Apocalypse one day. Zhao Fu didn''t care much about the power of the sun here. After he left, the temple needed them to take care of it.Zhao Fu looked at the front of Riying and said with a smile, "what else do I need to do now?" Riying thought for a moment, "in fact, you can use the Eight Suns to release miracles, which will attract a large number of believers." Zhao Fu nodded. "I''m going to leave for a while." Riying nods with a smile. If Zhao Fu wants to mobilize the power of the Eight Suns to display his miracles, it must be a great miracle that can shake the whole world. Zhao Fu flew into the void and came to the middle of the Eight Suns. He closed his eyes and opened his hands. A golden force spread out in an instant. In the sky, Eight Suns trembled slightly, and eight great solar forces were released. The chaotic world has already arrived at night, countless creatures on the earth have fallen into deep sleep, and the earth has also fallen into a quiet. Suddenly! Innumerable sunlight shoots out from the middle of the sky, just like a pair of invisible hands tearing up the night, countless golden rays shine on the earth, and the night turns into day in a twinkling of an eye. In the chaotic world, countless people wake up from their dreams and look at the sky with consternation, "is the day so bright? How time flies? " On the moon, many moon immortals frowned slightly. They clearly felt the change and knew that Zhao Fu had done it. "What is this guy doing?" Buzz In the sky, there was a huge sound like the sound of hitting a God''s clock. The sound spread like a sound wave in essence, which made the ears of countless creatures tingle. The countless creatures who had not awakened from the sound woke up and came out one after another to look at the golden sky. It sounded more and more loud, shaking ordinary people''s head some pain, no one can sleep under such a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 At first, many people were awakened by the sound, and there was a sense of resentment in their hearts. But when they saw the scene of the sky, this kind of resentment also dissipated, because they realized that something was going to happen. Eight Suns emerged from the sky, emitting a huge momentum. A golden cloak appeared from the middle of the Eight Suns, just like the Lord of the Eight Suns. It gave out a sense of awe and could not be seen directly. "I am a new God of the sun. If I believe in me, I will give him strength, I will govern him, and I will shelter him." A voice sounded like thunder in the ear, leaving a blank in the mind, lost the ability to think, and filled with endless awe of the God in the sky. Boom! The sound of shaking heaven and earth sounded, only to see that figure shot out countless rays of light, instantly across the mountains and rivers, covering the whole land. Countless people are in the light, their bodies relax and feel more comfortable than ever before. Some people are surprised to find that their physique has been improved, some people are happy to find that their strength is increasing, and some are smiling that their body injuries are healing. These people knelt on the ground, excited and devout, and said, "we are willing to believe in the sun god, and we are willing to give everything to the sun god." They said, more golden light covered them, and their bodies improved better. Countless powerful people frown. "In ancient times, the eight day temple was the largest force with the largest number of believers at that time. It declined only after the disappearance of the eight day God. Now that a new God of the sun came into the world, the eight day temple may soon become an extremely terrifying force." "The new God of the sun relies on the eighth day to display his miracles. The rise of the eight day temple is irresistible, and he is almost invincible on the basis of the eighth day." "Yes! Even if you have a high level of cultivation, if you fly blindly to the sun, you will eventually die. You don''t know whether the rise of the eight day temple is a bad thing or a good thing for us "This new sun god integrates eight kinds of solar forces, and will become the most terrible strong one in the chaotic world. However, he is too mysterious for us to get any information from him. This unknown mystery is frightening." "In the future, I think we should avoid the eight day temple and try not to offend him, but I think the birth of a new Apollo is a good thing, especially now that we are fighting against apocalypse." On this side of the Apocalypse world, countless people looked at the world covered with golden light, and also showed an expression of shock. What happened in the chaotic world? How can the light cover the whole world? Such fluctuation must be a great event. The alliance of all parties investigated and soon learned the information. "No matter who this new sun god is, it will definitely do great harm to our apocalypse, and his existence will be detrimental to our apocalypse." "We must try to get rid of him. We can''t let this sun god exist. We can pay any price." "Well, I support your point of view, but the identity of Apollo is extremely mysterious, and people in the chaotic world don''t know his real identity. It''s even more difficult for us outsiders to find him. " "I heard recently that there are many amazing talents in the chaotic world, each of them is extremely terrible. They are far better than our Apocalypse world. These people are also very unfavorable to us. It is better to find a way to get rid of them." "Ha ha, there are many amazing talents in the chaotic world recently, but we also have a son of apocalypse? He is blessed by eight supreme emperor stars. Even the so-called amazing genius will be inferior to him. " "Well, I also have a lot of expectations for that apocalyptic son. With his terrible potential, he should be able to suppress all the genius of the chaotic world alone." "I feel the same. Even if the genius in the chaotic world is terrible, it is useless. The son of apocalypse in our world is terrible. There should be no problem in dealing with those amazing talents in the chaotic world alone." "It seems that the son of Apocalypse has not heard from him for a long time, and he does not know what he is doing." "I think he is planning to get the last race emperor star. Now many great powers are waiting in the Aquarius just to wait for his appearance. When the last supreme emperor star wakes up, he will have nine Supreme emperor stars. I can''t imagine his existence." "When you say this, it makes people feel excited and excited to think about it. The Apocalypse world is born with such a terrible monster. It is not a great sensation in our world, but also a great sensation in other worlds. Now, we are looking for him crazily." "Yes! All the people were looking for him, but there was no harvest. The son of Qi was blessed with great fortune that day, and he could not be found at all. We need not worry about his safety. " They don''t know that Zhao Fu is the most amazing genius in the chaotic world. Now the sun god is also Zhao Fu. If they knew that Zhao Fu would immediately awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world, they would not know what kind of expression he would have. Looking back to the chaotic world, this time, such a huge miracle has consumed a lot of the power of the sun. Occasionally, it can be done, but not all the time.Zhao Fu also felt a lot of faith power into his body. In fact, as a congenital God, he did not rely on the power of belief. Zhao Fu did not care much about the power of these beliefs, which would help other gods more. The light in the sky began to dissipate, and Zhao Fu''s figure disappeared. Finally, the world returned to the night, but no one was sleepy. He talked about it with an excited look. With such a great miracle, there are only two beings in the chaotic world. The first is the sun god now, and the second is the Moon Fairy. It happens that both of them are Zhao Fu. At that time, when Zhao Fu merged with the force of December, it was at night. If it was day, the sky would be dark, and there would be 13 moons in the sky. In the land of extreme Yang, people are also smiling. They also know that there is no one to stop the rise of the eight day temple. They have been waiting for countless years for things to come true. Originally, the barren place of extreme Yang was once recognized as a holy land in the hearts of countless people, and it was the place closest to the gods. People from all over the world began to build temples spontaneously, carving out the appearance of Zhao Fu with the best materials, and many believers worshipped devoutly. The Apollo still has a great influence in the chaotic world. If the eight Helios did not disappear, the title of the strongest power in the chaotic world would never change. Zhao Fu, the new God of the sun, has caused such a stir that people think that the rise of the temple is unstoppable. Indeed, in this way, the temple will soon become a super power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 Zhao Fu looked at Riying and said with a smile, "is there nothing now?" Riying nods with a smile. Zhao Fu said, "then it''s time for me to leave here." On hearing this, all the women looked at Zhao Fu reluctantly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "those things are very important to me. I must finish them. If I have time, I will come back." Riying nods gently. "The day magic clothing is coquettish to say," in stay one more day good? Just one day. " All the women looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. As a result, Zhao Fu stayed for another three days to leave. Zhao Fu flew down in the sun and wanted to see the place where he would be in the extreme sun. But now there are countless powerful people gathering there. Zhao Fu will have some trouble when he goes. He will leave the affairs of the temple to many female priests. They should be able to solve the problems of the temple. Thinking for a while, Zhao Fu''s goal is to collect bronze fragments and melt countless insect blood. Zhao Fu doesn''t use any clues to find them. He has to upgrade his blood to the eighth stage. As I said before, Zhao Fu now has no restrictions on the blood vessels of evil immortals. Now he only needs to smelt his blood and he will upgrade directly. However, he does not have so much insect blood. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to return to the land of the dragon people first. At this time, several clan leaders of the dragon clan and several people of the witch clan came to the land of sealing the Dragon without water. The dignified old man said politely, "if you don''t want to release the dragon, you can directly tell us that we don''t want to affect the relationship between our two clans for her sake." Lao Ou said with a smile, "in fact, we wanted to untie the seal earlier. It''s not that the young master didn''t want to. He thought that even his master should be punished. This time, since you took the initiative to untie the seal, we would not refuse." The elegant man beside said with a smile, "thanks to her, the little Lord has contact with our Witch clan, and has become the greatest existence of our sorcerer family. With this, we can forgive the evil dragon for what they did." A beautiful woman suddenly said, "what about the little Lord? Won''t he come for such a big thing The old man in Black said with a smile, "the little Lord is busy now, and he is not in Longdi now." The beautiful woman asked curiously, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen him in such a long time? " The old man in black is a little embarrassed. Of course, he can''t make a stir in the chaotic world now. The sun god is their little master. Although both of them think Zhao Fu is their little master, they both have selfish intentions. The dragon clan leader is not willing to reveal Zhao Fu''s real identity. The old woman also saw it and said with a smile, "the little Lord has his own things. We don''t have to think about it." The beautiful woman nodded. It''s time for the dignified old man to say, "let''s go in together." Everyone should say, together came to the deepest seal. The Dragon had no water or was the same as before. His body was sealed in a Dharma array. Looking at the people who came before him, he snorted, "what are you doing here?" She has some resentment about both the dragon clan and the Wu clan. The Wu clan is the clan that seals her. The dragon clan has not helped her to seal her here for so many years. However, now long anhydrous does not care what, because she still has more than 100 years to break the seal and leave this damned place. The dignified old man said with a smile, "we are here to help you untie the seal!" Long anhydrous looks surprised, "did I hear that right? Will you untie the seal for me? " The dignified old man said, "according to what you have done before, we can''t release you, but this time you have made great achievements, and we can help you untie the seal." "A great achievement?" The dragon has no water and looks puzzled. The dignified old man''s face showed a smile, "it seems that you do not know that your inheritor has now become the little master of the ancient dragon clan." Dragon waterless one face is stunned, "who?" The dignified old man chuckled and said, "it''s your successor. You should be very happy! There is such an extraordinary inheritor. " Long anhydrous thought that Zhao Fu had been bullied and humiliated by Zhao Fu, and now she would like to tear up and eat Zhao Fu. But she was also shocked. She knew that Zhao Fu was not a dragon family. How could she become the young master of the ancient dragon clan? At the beginning, I really looked down on him. Looking at the majestic old people, long anhydrous now understands that he can never reveal his real ideas, otherwise these people will not let her out, and will find the boy to settle accounts after she goes out. Dragon waterless said with a smile, "well, I didn''t think he could be the little master of the dragon clan." The old woman said with a smile, "he has not only become the little master of the dragon clan, but also the little master of our Witch family. There are some reasons for you, so we also promise to release you, and we will not investigate the previous things." Dragon anhydrous heart surprised, "that boy also became the little master of the sorcerer clan?" Wuzu and longzu are the two major races in the chaotic world. If you become the little master of one race, the Dragon waterless will be shocked. However, it is not easy to become the little master of the two big races. Thinking of this, the Dragon anhydrous is also somewhat serious.There may be some terrible information hidden in this boy. At the beginning, she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would have such a terrible achievement. The old woman said with a smile, "you are the master of the little Lord. We will not embarrass you. Are you willing to reconcile with our family now?" Long anhydrous face showed a smile, now as long as she can go out, she will do anything, "well, I will." Now the dragon has no water and looks harmless to humans and animals. However, she is thinking about how to deal with the witch clan in the future. She has been sealed for so many years, and her resentment will not be easily eliminated. The old woman nodded, "then we can help you to lift the seal!" Long anhydrous heart secretly happy, finally old release seal, she this day has been waiting for many years, as long as the seal, she can immediately go to teach Zhao Fu that boy. I see many strong people standing beside the seal array. If it''s just a lot of strong people of the dragon clan, it will take some time to untie the seal. But now there are strong people of the wizard clan joining, the seal should be lifted soon. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and many powerful people injected a force into the array. The array radiated countless lights and had a terrible momentum. Long anhydrous felt that the seal was lifting, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After being sealed for so many years, he was a little impatient to wait. The seal array slowly rotated, and a strong wave spread like a strong wind. The power of the seal dragon was decreasing rapidly. The Dragon wanted to break the seal, but she still tried to prevent any unnecessary accidents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Boom! A huge roar came out again. The array sent out a huge force, which turned into a huge beam of light and shot into the sky, causing sudden changes in the wind and cloud. A terrible dragon power spread out, so that countless nearby creatures feel a strong fear, fear to flee to the distance. Click! A huge and crisp sound sounded, and the boundary of the sealed land broke apart. Countless sunlight shone on it. A large amount of black dragon gas was also pouring out. The alternation of light and gas made this scene very spectacular. In the deepest part of the seal land, the seal array is slowly disappearing, and the powerful seal power is also dissipating. The dragon stands there with no water, strong tolerance and excitement. Many powerful people quickly forward into the force, to dissolve the seal of power. Finally, the seal array completely dissipated, and the power of the seal also dissipated. "Ha ha ha ha!" The dragon, without water, felt the power of the seal on his body all dissipated, and he could not help but look up to the sky and laugh loudly. Many strong men take you back. The old man said with a smile, "Congratulations! Now you are free. " Dragon anhydrous smiles and replies, "well, I''ve sealed for so many years, and now my strength has weakened a lot. I want to find a place to recover." Now is not the time to fall out with many strong people. Long anhydrous thinks that he is very strong, but he is not the opponent of so many strong people. All present are clan leaders. Dragon anhydrous now just want to leave here, she is completely free of any constraints, no one can control her. The dignified old man said with a smile, "you go back to the dragon clan with us, we will help you recover your strength, and the little Lord should come back soon. He should be very happy to see you. We hope you can but the little Lord will come back." "Happy to see her?" Long anhydrous heart revealed a trace of vicious smile, she will let the boy know regret. After thinking about it, dragon waterless nodded and said. "Yes!" Now she has just broken the seal, and her strength is weak. The dragon clan is indeed the best place to recover. As for other things, after she recovers, she says that as long as she recovers, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. The old woman heard the dignified old man''s words and said, "is the little Lord coming back soon? We haven''t seen the little Lord for a long time, and the dignified old man did not refuse. He said with a smile, "welcome to our dragon people." Later, they all flew to Longdi together. At this time, Zhao Fu has returned to the Dragon land and asked his subordinates to collect innumerable blood vessels. He does not know that the dragon has come out without water. After collecting countless blood vessels, he wants to find a quiet place to integrate all the blood into it. This time, the number of blood vessels needed is very large. It will take some time to collect them. Zhao Fu is going to meet those dragon women. A snow-white arm was put on his shoulder from behind Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu thought it was a dragon girl. He grabbed the hand and pulled the woman into his arms. When he saw the woman in his arms, Zhao Fu was startled. The man in front of him turned out to be a dragon without water. Isn''t she being sealed? When did it come out? Long anhydrous in Zhao Fu''s arms, a face fierce looking at Zhao Fu, "boy, you''re going to die this time!" Zhao Fu tried to push the Dragon away. Long anhydrous but forcefully hugs Zhao Fu, does not want to let Zhao Fu escape her palm. Looking at the ambiguous movements of the master and apprentice, the dignified old people all smile and understand that their relationship is not general. Zhao Fu also found the majestic old people beside him, and just wanted to say something. Long Wushui police said, "what do you dare to say? I''ll kill you now. They can''t save you so fast." Zhao Fu is now being held by the dragon. He can hardly escape. He can only be honest. The dignified old man said with a smile, "little Lord, we understand that your master and apprentice love each other deeply, and you don''t want your master to continue suffering. This time, we decided to release her. We were glad to see that your feelings were so good. We were relieved that we didn''t waste all our efforts." Zhao Fu glared at the dignified old man, and his heart was almost filled with anger. Is this doing a good deed? This is killing him completely. Now Zhao Fu can''t say anything. Long anhydrous also pinched Zhao Fu and motioned for Zhao Fu to take a deep breath and smile. "Thank you for helping my master lift his seal." The old man in Black said with a smile, "you are welcome, young master. We are willing to help you and master." The old man in blue also said with a smile, "well, seeing that the relationship between the little master and the water is so good, I regret that I didn''t do it earlier to help your master lift the seal." Zhao Fu was so angry in his heart that he was about to curse him. These guys killed him completely and said such things. With a smile on his face, long anhydrous pinched Zhao Fu''s flesh. Looking at Zhao Fu like this, he felt very happy in his heart. The old man with purple hair asked curiously, "little Lord, how did you come back here? We thought you''d have to wait at least some time. "Zhao Fu nodded. "After collecting eight kinds of original Japanese forces, I still have a lot of things to do, so I will definitely collect some things when I come back." Zhao Fu didn''t care, but the witch people looked at him in horror? What are the eight basic forces in the world? They are the people who have shaken the whole chaotic world and performed great miracles recently Now I think of the sun god with his cloak. Isn''t this their little Lord? Why didn''t they recognize it? People''s heart beat fast, and their looks became excited. They really didn''t expect that their little Lord was so terrible that they not only became the little master of the Wu Clan Dragon Clan, but also became the congenital Sun God. They didn''t know what to say now. Long anhydrous also looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Although she was in the seal, she also felt the great miracle and did not expect to be the man in front of her. Now the existence of Zhao Fu''s terror has made long anhydrous feel afraid. He also knows that if you give Zhao Fu a little time, Zhao Fu will surely be superior to her. Only then did Zhao Fu react. Because the elder of the dragon clan knew these things, Zhao Fu didn''t hide it. Suddenly, there were other people. The beautiful woman excitedly and definitely asked, "little Lord, are you really the congenital Sun God who controls the Eight Suns?" Zhao Fu nodded. They are also sure that they are filled with joy and smile. They are more and more unable to see through Zhao Fu. They don''t know how terrible Zhao Fu''s potential is. The dragon has no water and can''t help but say, "how can you become the God of the sun?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m gifted! Can''t you? " The Dragon snorted and pinched Zhao Fu to be honest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 The old woman said with a smile, "little Lord, we want to have a good chat with you." Zhao Fu immediately said, "yes!" Now Zhao Fu wants to get rid of the dragon and stay in her hands. The result may be very miserable. Dragon waterless mouth way, "I have a lot of things to tell him!" The old woman said with a smile, "well, well, we''ll come back later." The old man in black also said with a smile, "they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s estimated that there is still a lot to say. Let''s all leave!" Zhao Fu just wanted to stop them, because they were the only ones. Only when Zhao Fu can be safe, long Shuishui does not dare to attack him, but it is not certain that they will leave. But long anhydrous forcefully pinched Zhao Fu and threatened in a low voice, "if you want to die faster, you can say it!" Zhao Fu could only choke down and watch the crowd leave. Seeing the crowd leave, long anhydrous immediately releases Zhao Fu, grabs Zhao Fu''s collar with one hand, lifts up Zhao Fu''s body, and laughs, "boy! You can''t run away now. " Zhao Fu can can said with a smile, "if you have something to say, it''s no good killing me." The Dragon waterless hummed, "I will kill you if there is no benefit. Do you remember how to deal with me in the sealed land?" Zhao Fu pleaded, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s because you don''t want to. I can''t blame it, and I promise to release you." Dragon waterless eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "but now I''m out, not the seal you untied." Zhao Fu said, "that''s also my reason. Without me, they can''t release you." Dragon waterless mouth way, "nonsense less, how you tortured me, I want to pay back a hundred times." Long anhydrous mentions Zhao Fu and walks to a room. After entering the room, Zhao Fu left him in the room, and he was forbidden in the room, so that others could not find out what happened here. Zhao Fu lay on the ground, thinking about how to escape. Long anhydrous looks like a big villain with an evil smile. Zhao Fu lies there like a little girl being bullied. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I can give you the power of the ancient dragon ancestor. As a wild ancient dragon clan, I don''t think you don''t want this kind of power?" The dragon does not have water to stop in place, the power of the Dragon ancestor has a great attraction for her. Zhao Fu saw that the Dragon did not have any heart, and immediately said, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you the power of the Dragon ancestor." Dragon waterless chuckles, "you are in my hand now, what strength I think won''t take by myself?" Zhao Fu''s face changed. "You also remind me that you contain many amazing powers. If I absorb you, I will become the strongest in the world." Zhao Fu said confidently, "you can''t get the recognition of power like this, and even if you are a great power, you can''t bear the strength in me." Oh? The Dragon looked at Zhao Fu with disbelief and said, "our ancient dragon''s physique can be ranked in the top five in the chaotic world. I am a big level of existence, but I can''t bear those forces?" Zhao Fu also looked at long anhydrous and said, "you can have a try. Now my physique is only one step away, and I can break through the original body." "What?" The dragon has no water. The original body is the highest constitution in both the chaotic world and the Apocalypse world. Even in the fairyland, it is very rare. As for the breakthrough of the original body, the dragon has never heard of it. I don''t know what level of breakthrough is. It''s beyond mortal rank. If it is an immortal, maybe it will know, because this kind of level is a legend in the fairyland, and only the fairyland can exist so terrible things. For long anhydrous, the original body is something far away from her. Now when Zhao Fu says that she wants to break through the original body, she can''t respond to it. Zhao Fu said, "I originally had the original body, and later merged the strength of December." "Wait a minute," Longshui interrupted Zhao Fu and asked, "do you mean that the thirteenth month immortal is also you? You caused the change in the chaotic world Zhao Fu with a faint proud smile, "Hmm!" Dragon waterless heart said, "you boy is too frightening, then I can''t keep you, or I don''t know how to die." Zhao Fu, with a stiff smile on his face, said quickly, "you don''t have to kill me. I can give you the original dragon power, or you can give you December strength. Our gratitude and resentment can be written off. If you don''t believe me, I can leave a ban in my body." Long anhydrous looked at Zhao Fu and said, "with your abnormal constitution, even if I leave a ban in your body, it''s no use. Sooner or later, you will be superior to me. For the sake of insurance, I must kill you, but considering the power of your dragon ancestor, I can torture you a few hours less, and neither of us owes anyone." Zhao Fu''s mouth twitched. "Can it be like this?" Dragon waterless said with a smile, "since my body can''t bear so strong power, I''m not greedy. I just need to absorb a kind of dragon ancestor''s power."Long Shuishui walks to Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu''s face was a little ugly, and his body retreated. Long anhydrous seized Zhao Fu''s hand with a sinister smile. "You can''t escape. It''s better to be honest." With a hand on Zhao Fu''s abdomen, a huge force permeated Zhao Fu''s body. Although he was ready, he was still shocked. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body was like a vast universe. She felt all of Zhao Fu''s strength, then her face changed greatly, her face was shocked, her body stepped back, and her heart was beating violently. She had already known that Zhao Fu was terrible enough, but now that she felt all the strength of Zhao Fu, she found that she still underestimated Zhao Fu. She never thought Zhao Fu was so terrible. "Are you a man of apocalypse?" The dragon has no water and his eyes emit cold light. No one can think of it. The inheritor of wanjian City, the little master of the ancient dragon clan, the little master of the witch clan, the inheritor of the evil immortals, the 13th month immortal, and the congenital Sun God will be a person of apocalypse. The chaotic world and the Apocalypse world are antagonistic. They have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Zhao Fu''s face calmed down and said, "I''m the person of the Apocalypse world, and I still have eight supreme emperor stars. If you''re not afraid of the reversion of the heaven''s Qi, you can try. I don''t believe you can stop the reverse of the eight emperor stars." The dragon''s face changed as soon as it was anhydrous. According to Zhao Fu, he had eight emperor stars to bless him. The Dragon did not dare to kill without water. She could not resist the terrible fate. Zhao Fu stared at the dragon and said, "now I give you the power of the Dragon ancestor is the best choice. You can''t reveal my identity, or you don''t blame me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 "Are you threatening me?" said the dragon Zhao Fu said calmly, "yes, I am threatening you. Don''t think you are a great power. I can''t kill you, even if you are a half immortal." Dragon anhydrous sneered and said, "I''ll see you do this to me now. If you have the power to kill me, you won''t be threatened by me. Moreover, this border blocks all forces. Even if you call anyone, it''s useless." Zhao Fu frowned slightly. The way he said was to let the goddess come to kill the Dragon without water. If his call was blocked, many goddesses would not know about it. Long anhydrous saw Zhao Fu''s thoughts and said with a sneer, "is there no way now?" Zhao Fu said, "don''t force me. It won''t do you any good." Dragon anhydrous said with a smile, "I will not force you, I will first absorb the power of the Dragon ancestors, and I will not kill you, but I will reveal your identity, so that people in the chaotic world will want to kill you madly, and I can also imprison you forever somewhere and torture you constantly." Boom! A terrible force poured out of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu immediately used the power of eight supreme emperor stars to make a final fight. Dragon anhydrous felt the terrible power and immediately hit Zhao Fu with a huge force, which also interrupted Zhao Fu''s call for eight emperor stars. Long anhydrous looked at Zhao Fu who fell on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s no use for you to do something. I won''t give you any chance." Zhao Fu looked coldly at the Dragon without water. Without speaking, he continued to think about the way to escape. Suddenly! The dragon''s waterless brow frowned, and her body emitted countless white lights. A witch seal slowly emerged from the dragon''s waterless brow. Her face changed greatly. She felt that the power in her body was sealed by a magic force, and her strength was rapidly weakening. The power that sealed her, dragon anhydrous is most familiar with, and cried out angrily, "Wu Ling, I must kill you!" Zhao Fu also felt the change of the Dragon without water, and the power she sent out was the power of Wu Ling. At that time, Wu Ling did not choose to kill the Dragon without water. She always sealed her in that place. She also knew that one day the seal would be broken by the Dragon without water. In order to avoid harm to the sorcerers, Wu Ling left a force in the dragon water. This power is not directly injected by the sorcerer, because it will be detected by the Dragon without water. This power is injected into the dragon''s waterless body day by day through the seal array, so the dragon is not aware of water. If the Dragon without water does not hurt the sorcerer, the Dragon without water has nothing to do with it, but it is not the ordinary witch clan that she hurts, but the little master of the sorcerer family. When the Dragon without water hits Zhao Fu, that power comes out directly from all over the Dragon anhydrous body, and the dragon has no way to suppress it. With the rapid weakening of the strength, the dragon''s face became very ugly without water. His heart was filled with extreme resentment against the sorcerer, and he wanted to kill the sorcerer by all means. On the contrary, Zhao Fu showed a smile and said, "ha ha ha ha, it''s still Wu Lingxian Zun. I had expected that you would do this. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Now you come and kill me Long anhydrous glared at Zhao Fu with an angry face. Now her strength is completely sealed. Like an ordinary person, she is naturally not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Without hesitation, long anhydrous runs to the outside. She has just treated Zhao Fu like that. Now the situation is reversed, and her future may be very miserable. Zhao Fu grabs the dragon with a smile. With great strength, he grabs the dragon''s waterless body, pulls her into his arms, reaches out and picks up the dragon''s waterless chin. "Now it''s too late for you to escape!" The Dragon opened his mouth and bit Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu directly put his hand on her mouth and said with a smile, "do you remember what you just said?" The dragon has no water to hum. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You will be a servant by my side." "You dream!" said the dragon Zhao Fu said with a happy smile, "you see if I dream." A few days later, Zhao Fu looked at the red dragon in his arms and said with a smile, "this time I''ll give you a lesson. I''ll see if you dare to treat me like that again." Long anhydrous glared at Zhao Fu, "seal to help me untie." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you think I''m so stupid? You won''t kill me if the seal is untied? " Dragon has no water-cooled hum, "I can promise not to kill you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s not good, and the seal is not displayed by me. Now I can''t help you to untie it." Long anhydrous anger said, "you as the inheritor of that cheap woman, how can''t you untie the seal?" Zhao Fu held out his hand and held the dragon''s mouth. He said in a cold voice, "clean your mouth. Don''t insult Wu Lingxian Zun like this, or you don''t blame me." Long anhydrous angrily patted Zhao Fu''s chest, "you treat me like this, you still want to do to me, you dead bastard." Zhao Fu snorted, "I''m good for you, and you don''t enjoy it?"The dragon has no water and his face is red. Zhao Fu looked at long anhydrous and shy, and said with a smile, "now that seal I really can''t help you untie, I''ll help you untie it later." Dragon waterless asked, "when?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I am stronger than you." Long anhydrous thought that Zhao Fu''s amazing potential would soon surpass her, but it became very difficult for her to kill Zhao Fu. However, now she has no choice. She can''t resist without any strength. She is afraid that Zhao Fu has been sealing her all the time, and she will never be able to make her head start. long has no water to nod, "remember your words!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Without water, the Dragon lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "what are you doing in the chaotic world?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "in order to awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world!" Long anhydrous just wanted to say how Zhao Fu, a man of apocalyptic world, could awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world. However, he thought that Zhao Fu had already gained the power of December immortal and eight days, and was still the young master of the dragon clan of the Wu clan. Maybe he might awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world. Dragon no water Oh a, and said, "now you can give me the strength of the Dragon ancestor!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have any strength now. Can you still absorb the power of the Dragon ancestor?" The Dragon didn''t have water to nod. "With the power of the Dragon ancestor, I can start practicing again. From an ordinary person, you don''t have to worry about my threat to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, now I will give you the power of the Dragon ancestor." Zhao Fu put one arm on the dragon''s waterless back. A pure force of the Dragon ancestor poured into her body. Zhao Fu noticed that the seal had not changed, so he continued to inject the dragon power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 The dragon has no water and absorbs the power of the Dragon ancestor by closing its eyes. She feels the power of the Dragon ancestor and smiles. She can''t get this power by herself. More than ten minutes later, Zhao Fu took back the power of the Dragon ancestor. Long anhydrous also opened his eyes, looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "will you still thank people?" The Dragon snorted, "how can I not? Of course, it''s in your hands now, or I''ll eat you and digest all the dragon power in your body. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you eat me, I will definitely die. Even you can''t bear the strength in my body." "I''ll eat it!" the Dragon said Zhao Fu ignored her words and said, "I have something else to go." Dragon anhydrous asked, "you have collected so much power from the chaotic world. What else do you want to do?" Zhao Fu replied, "in order to awaken the godless star in the chaotic world, I need more powerful forces." "Oh!" said the dragon Zhao Fu got up and left. The witch people had been waiting for a long time. When they learned that Zhao Fu had left the room, they immediately asked Zhao Fu to go to them. Come to the room of the witch people. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "what do you want to say to me?" The old woman said with a smile, "little Lord, you are the little master of the sorcerer clan. We are willing to obey your orders and help you with all our strength. Do you think we are outsiders?" Zhao Fu shook his head. The old woman continued with a smile, "since we are not outsiders, why are some things busy with us?" Zhao Fu explained, "because the less people know about it, the better. Too many people know it is not good for me, and it will affect my plan." the old woman said with a smile, "I can understand this, but now we know this matter, can you tell us something about it?" Zhao Fu nodded and simply told them about himself. He didn''t tell them all. The dragon people told them as much as they knew. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, the witch clan''s face became more and more shocked. Yes, they expected that Zhao Fu''s real purpose was to get the godless star. With their identity and strength, their hearts could not help beating, because it was an unthinkable and impossible thing for people in the chaotic world. People looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Now they understand how much they despise Zhao Fu. The refined man said with a smile, "I believe that with the strength of the little Lord, we will be able to awaken this godless star." Zhao Fu said with a smile. The old woman asked with a smile, "I don''t know what plan the little Lord has next?" Now they don''t know that Zhao Fu is still rumored to be the original son, so they can''t tell them about the bronze fragments of the mobile phone, but Zhao Fu also needs them to provide information about the bronze fragments. Now Zhao Fu has no clue about the remaining pieces of bronze. Zhao Fu said, "I want to lure the original son. I heard that he is collecting bronze fragments. Do you have any information about bronze fragments?" They thought about it carefully. The old woman replied, "we don''t have this information, but we''ll help you collect all the information about the bronze fragments and the original son." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." The beautiful woman''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "the little Lord wants to get the power of the source?" Zhao Fu nodded, "as the purest power in the chaotic world, that power is also the necessary power to awaken the godless star." Meiyan woman reminded, "the identity of the son of Benyuan is terrible. I want to remind the little Lord to be careful. I am not worried that the son of Benyuan is dangerous to the little master, but the people behind him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know." The old woman said with a smile, "little Lord, when will you go back to the witch clan? They miss you very much Zhao Fu replied, "well, I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free." Seeing that Zhao Fu was not in a hurry, the old woman knew when Zhao Fu would go back and asked, "I wonder if you are interested in fox worry, dragon cold water and Wurong?" Huyou is the red dress beauty, long Hanshui is Gao Leng Mei Fu, Wu Rong is that beautiful woman. The three girls look at the old woman strangely, but they soon understand the old woman''s meaning. Now Zhao Fu is likely to awaken to the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. His blood will become the strongest blood in the chaotic world. No blood can match it, even stronger than the original blood of the chaotic world. if the witch clan has such a strong blood, it will be of great significance to the witch clan, and it can make the witch clan strong and powerful It can go on and on. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to give birth to Zhao Fu''s children. Only the stronger the strength, the higher the blood vessels of women can grow up. The old woman meant to let the three girls give birth to Zhao Fu''s children. In the future, even if Zhao Fu leaves, they can still cultivate his blood.Zhao Fu looked at the three beautiful women and said with a smile, "isn''t that good?" The old woman said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? You are the young Lord. They should serve you. If I''m not older, I want to serve the little Lord. This is our honor." The old woman''s words made Zhao Fu feel cold. Hu you said with a light smile, "for the sake of the witch clan, you don''t have to be polite to us, little Lord." Long Han said, "little Lord, you don''t have to be responsible. Our purpose is to give birth to your children and let your blood pass on in the sorcerer clan." Zhao Fu said with a helpless smile, "OK! But I''m not to blame for not being able to conceive. " The three women nodded. The old woman said with a smile, "well, we will not disturb the little Lord." The others left with a smile, leaving Zhao Fu and three beautiful women in the room. Zhao Fu walked towards them with a smile. Long Hanshui was calm, and Wurong was a little shy. The third day later, Zhao Fu looked at the three beautiful women in his arms and said with a smile, "I will help you get here. If you can''t, you can continue to look for me." Fox worried blushed and said with a smile, "OK!" Wu Rong said shyly, "you''re a good guy because you''re cheap." Long cold water face ruddy way, "how long will you leave?" Zhao Fu wanted to reply, "if things are well handled, they should leave soon." Long said, "let''s continue!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I have something else to do, and you don''t have the strength now." "We will recover soon," longhanshui replied Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''d better take a rest and come back when I''ve dealt with things." Long cold water nods. Zhao Fu left the room, and the three beautiful women soon fell into a deep sleep. It was the first time that they slept so comfortably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 As soon as Zhao Fu left the room, the dignified old people found Zhao Fu again. They also learned that the witch clan wanted to get Zhao Fu''s blood. They also took Zhao Fu to pamper the daughters of the dragon clan. They had long wanted Zhao Fu''s blood, and did not want to fall behind the witch clan. In the end, Zhao Fu favored the women of the dragon family to come to his palace. To be exact, it was a palace without water. Long yunyun was happy to hold the Dragon without water. Several people of LongQin stood aside with a smile. They thought it would be more than 100 years before they could see the Dragon without water. No dragon water came out ahead of time. For them, dragon anhydrous is their master, so they are very happy. Long anhydrous saw a few subordinates, also a smile, although she was very bad to others, but never treated a few subordinates. At this time, Zhao Fu came in. Long yunyun said with a smile, "thank you for opening the seal in advance and releasing the master." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Long yunyun was excited and said to the dragon with a smile, "master, I tell you that the little Lord is very, very powerful. He has not only become the little master of our magic dragon, but also the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan. There are also the little master who didn''t release you immediately because of the pressure from the dragon clan and the witch clan." Long anhydrous glared at Zhao Fu. "She understood how Zhao Fu cheated her subordinates." Zhao Fu stood there smiling, with a cheeky look. LongQin said with a smile, "the master is back now. Let''s celebrate and welcome the master back." Long yunyun nods happily. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will join in." LongQin said with a smile, "let''s send people to prepare immediately. This celebration must be bigger, so that other people can know that our master is back." After the news spread, people were still afraid and embarrassed. They all knew the bad name of dragon anhydrous, and they were afraid of it. However, long Shuishui is now the master of the young master of the ancient dragon clan. Which one dare not give face? Although they were in a dilemma, they all came to congratulate them and send them presents. However, they were surprised to find that there was no water in the dragon. It seemed that there was no power in the dragon, which made people feel relieved. Now, even if the dragon does not have any strength, no one dares to embarrass the dragon, let alone hurt it. There is Zhao Fu, the little master of the ancient dragon clan. Long anhydrous some discontented snort, if he does not have a little strength, the heart also has no confidence, although those people fear her, but not very afraid of her. Long yunyun several people are still very happy, so many people came to congratulate their master come out. At the end of the celebration, long anhydrous glared at Zhao Fu, "you can find a way to help untie the seal. Now I can promise not to hurt you or embarrass you. I just want to get back my previous strength." Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon without water and said with a smile, "why don''t you hurt me again? Tell me the reason why I believe you, or what can I do? " Dragon has no aquatic airway, "I am all your people are not satisfied?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Long anhydrous eyes glared at Zhao Fu and said, "now I regret it again. If I untie the seal, how can I teach you?" Zhao Fu pulled the Dragon into his arms. A few hours later, long yunyun and Long Qin joined in to protect their master from being bullied by Zhao Fu. In the Dragon Palace for so long, Zhao Fu has not touched them. A few hours later, long yunyun lay in Zhao Fu''s arms with a red face. With a smile in his eyes, he called softly, "little Lord!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. The dragon has no water to complain about. He looks at Zhao Fu and says, "I''ve been in your hands for several lifetimes." Now long anhydrous also knows in her heart that even if she unties the seal, she can''t kill Zhao Fu. She doesn''t have that idea. It''s almost as good to get back her strength and not be bullied by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "how can I be unlucky? It should be good luck. Without me, you won''t come out so soon. Without me, you won''t get the power of the Dragon ancestor. In the future, I will still become the supreme existence in the chaotic world. " Long anhydrous snorted, lying in Zhao Fu''s arms did not speak. She acknowledged Zhao Fu''s point of view. In her heart, she had an idea that she could not compare with Zhao Fu''s existence. LongQin said with a smile, "I don''t have any other ideas now. I just want to serve the little Lord and the master every day." Long yunyun said lovingly, "me too!" Zhao Fu looked at both of them and said with a smile, "I may be leaving soon." Long yunyun asked with his mouth, "so fast? Didn''t you just come back, little Lord? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, the dragon people have helped me collect the blood of one million races, and also got some news of bronze fragments. It seems that there are bronze fragments in the hands of the eastern alliance. I need to go and check them myself." Long anhydrous reminded, "in those days, the first evil immortal and the eastern alliance had a deep hatred. Now the eastern alliance is desperate to find you, in order to get rid of you, the inheritor of evil immortals. It will be very dangerous for you to go to the eastern alliance."Zhao Fu nodded, "but the remaining pieces of bronze may be there. I have to go once. The blood vessels of the evil immortals are complete and the original tools are restored. That''s when I wake up to the godless star." Long anhydrous said, "I believe you very much, but I can''t help you now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t need it. If I had to, I would have called the goddess and the Moon Fairy." Long anhydrous jealousy pinched Zhao Fu for a moment, "you are the scum of the world, what women do not let go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "isn''t this personal charm? You''re not my woman, too. " Dragon waterless face slightly red, "after you wake up the godless star, do you want to meet the Apocalypse again?" Zhao Fu nodded, "that''s my home, where my foundation is located, and there are countless subordinates and familiar people. I must go back." "I don''t want to go to Apocalypse with you," the Dragon said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Next, you can recover your strength in the Dragon Palace. After you recover all your strength, you can come to the Apocalypse world to find me." The Dragon nodded without water. Long yunyun looked at Zhao Fu with firm eyes and said, "little Lord, I will go to you together. I also want to see what kind of world the little master lives in." LongQin said with a smile, "I will serve the little Lord and the master too." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "the world I live in is a very beautiful place, which is much more interesting than the chaotic world. I welcome you to come any time." After a while, Zhao Fu continued to set foot on the journey to the eastern alliance. Of course, there was one thing to be solved before that, which was to integrate one million blood vessels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Zhao Fu found a secret area first, because if he wanted to break through the seventh and eighth layers of the evil immortal''s blood, it would certainly cause a terrible vision. Zhao Fu sat on a huge stone and began to melt blood under the blue sky and white clouds. Glass bottles flew out of his body and distributed around him. More and more glass bottles were flying out. They were arranged around Zhao Fu''s body in an orderly manner, occupying tens of thousands of meters of air. Each glass bottle contained bright red blood and emitted a little blood light. This scene was extremely spectacular. Bang Bang Bang With the sound of sound, countless glass bottles were all broken, and a large amount of blood gathered together, like a sea of blood, a huge smell of blood dispersed. There are a million kinds of blood. The sea of blood revolved around Zhao Fu, forming a huge whirlpool of blood color. A terrible momentum came out, and the world began to change color. Zhao Fu closed his eyes slowly. Whoa! A large amount of blood rushed to Zhao Fu and rushed into Zhao Fu''s body crazily. Countless water found a drain. Although the blood disappeared, but the smell of terror was more and more terrible, and the change of heaven and earth was more intense. The whole sea of blood poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and a faint breath of blood floated into the sky. Inside the body, millions of blood vessels have changed into different forms, including insects, birds, people, fish, animals and so on. It''s a dark piece. You can''t see your head at a glance. It gives out an earthshaking momentum. It seems that it can conquer the sky. Zhao Fu stood alone among the numerous living creatures. Facing the huge number of creatures, Zhao Fu did not have any fear, as if he was the God who dominated the world. Boom! There was a great noise, and countless insects and beasts rushed to Zhao Fu in the middle with a flood of unbridled momentum, as if nothing could stop it. Zhao Fu with a faint smile, a huge force to send out, see Zhao Fu side of the golden light, while emitting white light. Eight Suns and twelve moons appear in the sky, emitting countless rays of light, covering the whole space. Zhao Fu held out his hand and pressed in the void. Boom! A sound like the sound of the broken heaven and earth sounded, a terrible force fell from the sky, countless insects and animals were instantly crushed, countless blood scattered. A huge blood pool immediately appeared below Zhao Fu, sucking in all the broken insects and beasts. The rest of the insects and beasts continued to sweep away to Zhao Fu with terror. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pushed it. A huge golden dragon came out and rushed forward with all the forces. A large number of insects and beasts in front of him were directly smashed by the golden dragon, the insects and beasts in the other direction continued to rush towards Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, countless swords were shot out. The bodies of countless insects and beasts were penetrated by a sword. There was no force to stop them, and countless corpses and bodies of corpses and blood were shot out. In the last direction, the insects and beasts continued to rush towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu clapped it out with one hand, and countless incantations were shot out like bullets, which pierced the body of the insect beast, splashing blood, and shooting a large number of insect and beast bodies into a sieve. Just a moment later, Zhao Fu easily solved the countless insects and beasts, and countless incomplete bodies and blood fell into the huge blood pool like raindrops. The huge blood pool also exudes a terrible power of refining. It instantly refines the remains of countless fallen blood pools. Even if there are so many corpses falling down, there is no difficulty in the blood pool. When the blood pool was refining the remains of those corpses, Zhao Fu felt only a terrible force of blood. Boom! Outside the body space, Zhao Fu''s body shot out a huge bloody light beam, which shot into the sky with great power, forming a huge blood beam. The forces of heaven and earth gathered quickly, forming a huge blood vortex. There are countless insects in the sky, such as centipede, earthworm, butterfly, moth, scorpion, ant, locust, mosquito and slug The sky was covered by countless insect shadows, and the number was not clear. They flew to Zhao Fu''s direction. The speed was not very fast. They sent out a terrible momentum, which gave people a creepy momentum. People from all over the chaotic world look at the insects in the sky with strange faces. "What happened? Why are there so many animals and insects? It makes your back feel cold. " "I don''t know. It must be something big happened in that direction that caused so many insects to gather." "There have been so many great events recently. The new sun god''s affairs have not subsided, and now there is such a great vision." "This kind of thing can''t be controlled by us little people. We''d better live an honest life and don''t think much about it.""You''re not right. It''s like this kind of level vision. We don''t know how many areas are covered. If we don''t pay attention to what happens, we probably don''t know how to die." "Yes! I can feel the terrible smell of those insects and beasts, which is definitely not the strength we can fight against. " "I think those adults should know what''s going on. Why don''t we ask?" Countless strong people do know what happened, but they don''t look relaxed. Instead, they look serious, because they know how serious it is. The most serious one is the eastern alliance. Who is the first immortal? Is it too fast to advance? It''s totally more than the first evil fairy of that year. " "Well, although the first evil immortal was extremely terrible, it took many years to upgrade his blood to that level, but his inheritor did not spend even one tenth of his time, which shows that his inheritors are even more terrible than the first evil immortal." "now things can become very difficult, and our eastern alliance may face an unprecedented enemy If we don''t deal with it properly, our eastern alliance may be hurt at one time. " "Although the blood of the evil immortal will reach the seventh stage, it will not reach the final stage, so we still have a chance. If we reach the final stage, we will not have any chance but wait for him to come." "Well, the eighth stage is the most difficult stage, and it is also the final stage of the evil immortal''s blood. Even if the inheritor is powerful, it will take several years. At that time, it took more than 300 years for the evil immortal to reach the final stage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 "So we should take advantage of this inheritor did not reach the final stage of the evil immortal, we must find him by all means, absolutely can''t let him rise to the final stage." "That''s right. I don''t want things to happen once in a while. In order to kill the evil immortals, we have to pay too much." "Now we must take the elimination of evil immortals as the first task. The other new sun gods, crescent immortals, and the children of the origin do not have to worry about anything. If we don''t solve this problem, I can''t sleep and eat well." The numerous powerful men of the eastern alliance issued orders. Some people who were closer to each other immediately went to the place where the insects and beasts gathered together. They wanted to find the inheritor of the evil immortal and try every means to get rid of him. The city of swords. Many swordsmen looked at the dense insects and beasts in the sky, showing a serious expression. An old man in White said, "the inheritance of those evil immortals has promoted the blood of evil immortals to the seventh stage. Presumably, he will cause a catastrophe just like the first one. If we can, we should stop them and avoid excessive casualties." A middle-aged man with long, fiery hair nodded and said, "it''s true. The disaster caused by evil immortals was so terrible that we can''t let this kind of thing happen again." A handsome young man in blue said, "maybe we don''t have to do it in person. Don''t forget that our wanjian city has also produced an amazing talent. As the opener of wanjianxin, he has mastered three powerful sword ideas. If he does, I don''t believe he will lose." The old man in white wanted to say, "well, it''s really different from before. In those days, no one can stop the evil immortal. But now the master of ten thousand swords in wanjian city is born, which can prevent the catastrophe caused by the inheritor of the evil immortal." A middle-aged man with a blue robe and mild temperament said, "it''s not only the master of swords in our wanjian City, but also a new sun god, a New Moon Fairy, and a son of the origin. Isn''t that extremely terrible? With their presence, I think it''s hard to happen at one time The old man in white sighed, "this is an age of amazing talents. With their birth, we hardly have the qualification to compare with them. This is the era when they are dominant." Longdi. Long yunyun looked at the sky and said happily, "great! The blood of our little Lord evil immortal has been improved. " The Dragon had no level and said, "what''s the matter? That guy integrates the power of eight days. The evil immortal''s blood has no limit, and can be directly promoted to the top." Long yunyun still worshipped and said, "the little Lord is so powerful!" Long anhydrous thought, "now I wonder what kind of existence he is, and how the world can give birth to people like him. There must be something hidden behind him, even he doesn''t know." LongQin said with a smile, "I feel that even if he meets anything, there will also be owners and other strong people to help him. There should be no big problem." Long Wushui said with a trace of jealousy, "now I can''t help him. Other women will help him. I don''t know how many women there are in that bastard. If I follow my previous character, I will castrate him." LongQin chuckled and said, "master, are you sure you want to do this? What will you do in the future? " Long yunyun said with a red face, "master, don''t do it. If the little master is like that, what will we do in the future? And I think the host likes that Dragon waterless face slightly red, pinched the face of long yunyun, "I just don''t have it!" Long Qin looked at the sky and said, "the little Lord should be melting all his blood before going to the eastern alliance. I hope he won''t have anything." Dragon waterless face some serious, "this is not necessarily, but with his great luck, should not be life-threatening, I hope he can be smooth this time." Long Qin joked, "the original master actually cares about the little master." Long anhydrous face red, pleaded, "I don''t, how can I care about that bastard, you watch well, this time the Eastern League tour he doesn''t know how many women he will take in." Long yunyun said with a smile, "master! I think no matter how many women the little Lord takes in, he will still like you. No one can compare the charm of our master. " Dragon anhydrous heart some joy, showing a smile. His eyes finally turned to Zhao Fu. I saw that huge blood whirlpool in the sky was replaced by countless insect shadows, and became a huge insect shadow whirlpool, covering hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky, and there were constant insect shadows flying from all over the world to join the huge whirlpool. The whirlpool revolved slowly, sending out a stirring momentum of heaven and earth, and the evil, crazy, twisted and bloody breath spread like a whirlwind. All the living creatures in this area have already been scared to flee to the distance and dare not stay here for another second. Countless insect shadows continue to gather in the huge whirlpool of insect shadow. The shadow becomes bigger and bigger, and the breath is more and more terrible. It seems that the area is oppressed by a huge gravity, making it difficult for people to breathe.Finally, a large number of insect shadows gathered together, and a small part of them still gathered in this direction. The insect shadow whirlpool also enveloped that area. From a distance, it was covered by a layer of haze, which was terrifying and disturbing. Boom! A great noise was heard, and the huge whirlpool extended into a whirlpool. The tail of the whirlpool fell down and penetrated into Zhao Fu''s body. A terrible force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu is also quickly absorbing this terrible power. In fact, with this whirlpool power, the peak of the Taoist realm can not bear it. His body will be broken by the whirlpool. However, Zhao Fu''s body is too abnormal to bear this force easily. With the continuous injection of strength, the strength of Zhao Fu''s body became more and more terrible, especially the power of blood. Finally, all the whirlpool poured into Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu succeeded in lifting the evil immortal''s blood to the seventh stage. At this stage, Zhao Fu''s blood has been said to be very terrible, and has reached the level of Saint level blood in the legend. As a result, the power of Zhao Fu''s eight forbidden blood techniques has become a kind of holy power, which is more than ten times stronger than before. In particular, the ability to create life, Zhao Fu no longer rely on flesh and blood, can directly use all kinds of elements of wind, rain and thunder to create life directly from nothingness. However, Zhao Fu was not satisfied, because although the seventh section of the evil immortal blood was strong, it was not the final stage, and the final evil immortal blood was really terrible. Only in this way could the whole power of eight forbidden blood techniques be exerted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 Zhao Fu looked at the sky with his eyes. From the sky, a wave of blood colored light continued to spread, and the sky became a blood color. This kind of blood color spread rapidly, like a piece of blood cloth. Now that Zhao Fu wants to break through to the eighth stage of the evil immortal and the final stage of the evil immortal''s blood, the vision caused by it will be even more huge. Originally, people thought that the vision had disappeared, and they were discussing it warmly. However, they did not expect that countless blood colors spread from the sky, with a strong evil and crazy atmosphere. This made countless people look surprised. They thought that the inheritor of evil immortals had just broken through the seventh stage, and it would take at least a few years to break through to the eighth stage. They simply did not expect Zhao Fu to break through the eighth stage immediately. The faces of the people in the Eastern League became ugly. They thought they had a chance to stop Zhao Fu, but they didn''t have a chance. The blood color continued to expand, almost covering most of the sky of the chaotic world, only some marginal areas were not covered, but those marginal areas could also see the blood color covering the sky in the distance, which made them feel uneasy. Boom! A sound of shaking sounds from all directions, and the endless force of heaven and earth gathered in the sky. The bloody sky began to change horribly and turned into a huge piece of blood. It seemed that the sky was covered by a layer of huge flesh. That piece of meat is still slowly creeping, sending out a terrible breath, which makes people feel creepy and cold. No matter in the sky or underground, all people feel this terrible breath, December. The Moon Fairy frowned and looked at the bloody light from below, which had affected the twelve white moons. From a distance, twelve moons stand on countless blood lights. If the twelve moons did not contain the most powerful force of heaven and earth, they would probably be dyed with blood. "What''s going on in the lower world?" she said in surprise? How come all the blood rays are shining on the moon? " Yue Shumin seriously replied, "this is the horror vision caused by the inheritors of the evil immortals who promoted the blood of the evil immortals to the final stage." "I remember that inheritor hasn''t appeared for a few years. How can the blood of evil immortals be promoted to the final stage in such a short time?" Yue Shumin shook her head. "It''s not clear to anyone. It''s estimated that only the inheritor of the evil immortal knows about it." Yue Yao worries, "if such a terrible person appears, there will be a bloodbath in the chaotic world, and we will also be affected in December." The moon dance star nodded, "such a person is not a good thing for the chaotic world, and he may be the last evil immortal is also terrible." "The moon Saint girl said with a smile," now we are all half immortals. If we master the twelve source moon forces, we should not be afraid of him. Even if we are not against that person, isn''t there still that guy? His presence will certainly suppress this evil immortal. " The Moon Fairy''s face softened and said, "Well! There is a guy who can really suppress such evil people. Now he has got the power of December and the power of the eighth, and I don''t know what he is doing Eight Suns. Because the original power of the eight forbidden blood technique comes from the original power of the eight days. At this time, the blood vessels of the evil immortals reach the final stage, and the influence on the eighth day is very big. See the sun space is full of blood light, Eight Suns are emitting a little blood light, emitting a terrible momentum. "What''s going on?" the day''s magic suit was discontented Japanese Ying said solemnly, "it is the inheritor of that person who promoted the evil immortal blood to the eighth stage." RI Ning also looked at the bloody space and said seriously, "that man is the only one who wakes us up from our deep sleep." "I admire him a little bit. He created another kind of extremely evil and crazy power based on the power of eight Japanese sources, which is not weaker than the real original Japanese power." The day magic clothes looked at the women and asked, "then what should we do?" "Just like the last time, it doesn''t matter how much he tosses on the ground, it doesn''t affect us in the sun." "It''s different now. We''re building the supreme shrine. Although we won''t be affected, the believers on the ground will certainly be affected." RI Ning looks at RI Ying and asks, "what do you say?" Riying replied, "although that person has a bit of karma with us on the 8th, if he affects our supreme temple, we can only solve him by ourselves. I''m not sure anyone will destroy our plan to build the supreme temple." The sun nodded, "that''s all it can do now!" No matter the sun or the moon, they did not know that it was Zhao Fu who caused such a great vision, and Zhao Fu did not tell them about it, because this force was so crazy and distorted that they did not perceive it was Zhao Fu. The bloody sky is still changing. The endless force of heaven and earth injects blood colored meat. The meat continues to wriggle, sending out a terrible breath. Everyone felt a huge pressure. Although the vision of the seventh stage was great, it still did not affect them. But now they clearly feel how terrible this force is, which is totally beyond their endurance.The light has been dim down, the earth has become very gloomy, countless birds and animals are quiet did not dare to make a little sound, they instinctively in fear. On the edge of the world battlefield, countless people in Apocalypse world watched the chaotic world covered by a layer of flesh and blood, and the crazy bloody smell like a flood made them strongly uneasy. "How can this chaotic world have such a terrible vision that it is not plotting to use anything against our apocalyptic world?" "No, I just got the news. It''s a vision caused by the inheritors of evil immortals in the chaotic world." "Who is the inheritor of the evil immortal? How to cause such a big vision. " "I don''t know the details, but it should be a very terrible existence. The last generation of evil immortals once made the eastern alliance suffer heavy losses, and a large number of strong people lost. The inheritance of this generation of evil immortals is even more terrible." "It''s a good thing for us, the chaotic world consumes the best of its own power." "That''s not necessarily. These inheritors of evil immortals are the people of the chaotic world. Sooner or later, they will deal with our Apocalypse world and cause great casualties to our Apocalypse world." "Well, such as this kind of person, we also need to monitor and kill him in advance if necessary." "Recently, there are so many amazing talents in the chaotic world. I don''t know what to say. The last time a new sun god and a new moon god were born. If this goes on like this, it will be very bad for us." "Well, the son of apocalypse, though terrifying, can''t hold back many geniuses." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 Hissing Countless huge hisses sounded from the sky, stinging countless people''s ears, only to see a worm out of the meat layer, only half of the body drilled out, and half remained in the meat layer. There are flies, earthworms, spiders, worms, centipedes, aphids, butterflies, scorpions, fleas, leeches Countless insects in the sky twist the body, issued a sound of hissing, the picture of extreme terror. Many people on the ground saw this scene. Some of them stood stiff with fear, their bodies seemed to fall into ice caves. Some people collapsed on the ground, unable to move at all, and their bodies were still shaking slightly. Eastern alliance. "Who can tell me what to do? The terrible vision caused by the inheritor of the evil immortal is even more terrible than that of the evil immortal. " "Well, to feel the power of terror personally, I also have a trace of fear in my heart, which is very rare for me to talk about." "Now there is no way, he has already made the eighth stage of the evil immortal''s blood, and will soon become a new evil immortal." "Can''t we find him before he becomes the new fairy?" "It''s no use. His evil immortal blood has reached the final stage. As long as he hides, ordinary immortals may find him, let alone us." "Is it really so powerful? Can''t the fairy find him? " "Of course, otherwise, we would not have a chance if he reached the final stage of evil immortal blood. The reason is that we may still find him in the seventh paragraph, but even if he appears in front of us now, we can''t find him." "Now the trouble, our Eastern League may face the biggest crisis in history." "There is no point in looking for him. We can only choose to defend with all our strength. Now we just hope that the immortal descendant doesn''t have so much hatred for our eastern alliance, otherwise the result can''t be imagined." Zhao Fu, sitting on the boulder, looked at the countless insects in the sky. "Quiet!" When Zhao Fu uttered a word, the countless insects in the sky suddenly became quiet, as if they had been ordered by their master. They looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes full of respect and fear. The crowd looked at the countless insects suddenly quiet down, eyes looked at a direction together, also understand that direction is the place where the evil immortal inheritor is located. He is the only one who has the ability to quiet countless insects. Some people fly in that direction, some people stay away from the area. Zhao Fu closed his eyes slowly. Countless insects in the sky began to concentrate their strength, and their mouths radiated with blood. A final force spread out, as if they could destroy the world. People on the ground also feel extreme danger, countless people hide back in the house, countless birds and beasts instinctively look for all kinds of hiding places. Whew, whew Numerous noises were made, and a bloody beam of light was emitted from each insect''s mouth. With a powerful force, the sound of the beam shot to Zhao Fu. One after another, blood colored beams poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu absorbed a strong force, and his body was submerged by countless blood colored beams. That place was also covered by blood colored light, and time seemed to be still. Countless blood color shot into Zhao Fu''s body, and a great force of blood gushed out. Zhao Fu''s body radiated blood light. At this moment, Zhao Fu''s evil immortal rose to the eighth stage. Zhao Fu''s body began to change in a moment. A worm horn grew out of Zhao Fu''s head, his eyes turned into a pair of bloody wormholes, his long hair became colorful, and twelve pairs of thin and transparent insect wings grew on his back, his hands and feet became insect claws, and a black insect tail appeared behind him. As an extremely crazy, evil and twisted force, the evil immortal blood vessel itself will also cause great changes in the body. It is usually suppressed by Zhao Fu''s constitution, so there is not much change. Now that the blood of the evil immortal has reached its final stage, Zhao Fu can''t suppress that change, so now Zhao Fu has become like this. This kind of state is also called the state of evil immortals. The evil immortals in those years also changed into this kind of state. Unfortunately, this kind of blood level is only the peak of Saint level, but it is only a little short of breaking through the original evil immortal blood. If we break through Zhao Fu, we can have the blood of the original evil immortal of the early generation. The blood of the original evil immortal may have been the goal pursued by the evil immortal at that time, but it was not realized. Zhao Fu could understand how hard he made to obtain the original blood of the early generation. It is not the original blood of the first generation, which is relatively easy to obtain. For example, the original dragon blood was obtained before. However, the difference between the power and the original blood is very huge, which can be said that it is not the same level of power at all. Whew, whew There are eight blood color twisted runes in Zhao Fu''s body, which are distributed in eight directions of Zhao Fu. This is the eight forbidden blood technique. Now that Zhao Fu''s blood vessel has reached the final stage, the eight forbidden blood technique will also undergo the final change, and Zhao Fu will have the real power of the eight forbidden blood technique.Zhao Fu held out a hand. The palm of his hand broke out and a stream of blood came out. It turned into eight blood masses and shot at the eight twisted runes. The eight blood runes absorb the blood of the eight regiments, and emit an amazing force. They turn into eight blood colored lights, which shine into the sky and sink into the huge flesh and blood layer. Countless insects died in that moment, the body turned into ashes and dissipated. People looked at the scene, but it was not clear what the reason was. Boom! The sky sounded a huge voice, the flesh and blood layer in the violent twist, a more terrifying momentum sent out, people have a strong fear. Bang Bang Bang There were eight huge and dull voices resounding from all directions. There were eight huge holes in the flesh and blood layer of the sky. There was a small blood worm in the center of the hole, and each of them was somewhat different. They are centipede, scorpion, dragonfly, butterfly, beetle, earthworm, leech and aphid. The blood fleshy layer in the sky began to dissipate, and eight small bloody worms flew down from the sky and flew into Zhao Fu''s body, and became eight twisted runes again. Zhao Fu feels that the power of the eight forbidden blood techniques is almost a hundred times that of the previous ones. It is a matter of quality and quantity. The key is that the eight forbidden blood techniques have their own lives, which can be said to be extremely rare. For example, if Zhao Fu has other powers, they will not have life. "This is the true power of the eight forbidden blood technique?" Zhao Fu showed a smile. He is very satisfied with this kind of power, which is not weaker than the original power. If Zhao Fu can upgrade the evil immortal''s blood to the original blood, then the eight forbidden blood skill will be more powerful than the general original power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 Because he had raised his blood to the final stage, Zhao Fu also gained all the abilities of the evil immortals. As long as the evil immortals had any abilities, Zhao Fu had them all. The first one is to make heaven and earth empty, to turn itself into heaven and earth, to disappear, to integrate with heaven and earth, to be immune to almost all attacks, and to avoid the perceptual search of immortals. However, Zhao Fu, who was in this state, did not use his attack power. Zhao Fu paid more attention to this, because he often had to be on guard against all kinds of strong people. He did not dare to go to places where there were many strong people. For example, the last time all kinds of strong people gathered in the extremely sunny place. Because there were too many strong people there, Zhao Fu did not choose to go back. Now that Zhao Fu can avoid the immortal''s search, naturally he is much bolder. He doesn''t have to worry about being caught by some powerful people, and his own safety is greatly helped. This ability is the biggest means of protecting the evil immortal''s life, and it is also the greatest help to Zhao Fu. To be immune to all kinds of attacks, Zhao Fu''s body has turned into nothingness, which means that there is no world. Ordinary attacks can''t do any harm to him. Some forces containing the laws of heaven and earth may still hurt him. Zhao Fu tried. Eight blood color twisted runes appeared in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body was transformed into countless colored energy, which melted into the void, into the earth, into the vegetation, and finally disappeared. Now Zhao Fu is like grass, flower, stone, earth or sky, which gives him a wonderful feeling that he is the world or the world is him. In this state, ordinary attacks destroy the vegetation, but they can''t hurt Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu is integrated into the heaven and earth itself, not the individual vegetation. If the plants are destroyed, the energy that Zhao Fu transformed will be transferred to another plant, to a stone, or even to birds and insects that stay on the plants. Objects can be destroyed, but the energy will not disappear. This is the real reason why Zhao Fu is immune to all attacks and avoid the immortal''s perception. Zhao Fu''s existence is just like the law of nature, which is traceless and can''t die out. Then Zhao Fu tried to change, because he could hardly do anything. Zhao Fu''s energy has been integrated into all kinds of plants and plants on the ground. Zhao Fu tries to grow a small tree into a big tree. I saw that a small tree as if to get a strong force, the rapid growth of a tree more than ten meters in size, luxuriant branches, full of life. Zhao Fu smiles a little, but it needs to be connected with the small tree. Although it can make the tree grow rapidly, if someone attacks the tree, he will be killed seriously. nothing will exist in the void. This state is the safest state, and other attacks are almost impossible. If you want to attack, you have to bear some risks. It''s called the second curse. This is a kind of terrible curse, and it also has great harm to oneself. Because the materials used to cast a curse, you have to use your own body. The more body you use to curse, the more powerful the curse will be. The key is to kill people by leaps and bounds. An emperor''s heaven state can easily kill an empty state, a virtual state can easily kill a spirit state, and if it is a Dao state, it can kill a powerful curse. At that time, evil immortals used their bodies to kill a great power when they were in a virtual state. After becoming powerful, they used one arm to curse and kill a half immortal. The existence of being an evil immortal cannot be killed even if it is blasted into slag. Therefore, it is no problem to use the body below the head to cast a curse. Zhao Fu has also acquired this ability. It is impossible to kill Zhao Fu by conventional means. For example, if you take out Zhao Fu''s heart and cut off his head, he will not die. Only by some special means can Zhao Fu be killed. Because if you want to curse with your body, you will lose a lot of blood essence and origin. It is not necessary to try not to use this method. The third kind of ability has a little meaning. It''s called eight forbidden blood slaves. Zhao Fu''s eight twisted blood runes have already possessed life. They can give birth to eight insect eggs in some people''s bodies. These eggs will constantly stimulate the potential and qualification of those people, and make an ordinary person a genius. And this kind of egg will have the power of eight forbidden blood skills. Whoever wants to obtain this kind of egg will immediately become the world, and will have a strong power. However, this is not without cost. The eggs will stimulate people''s potential and absorb their origin. Finally, they will devour the whole person. When the eggs hatch, they will become the eight forbidden blood slaves, a kind of slaves who only obey orders. This method can cultivate ordinary people into a powerful slave. If the eggs are implanted into a genius, the power of the eight forbidden blood slaves will be more powerful. Because the eight forbidden blood techniques are all insects, they also inherit some insect characteristics, that is, they will produce a large number of eggs. At that time, the evil immortals created 1.8 million blood slaves. They were the main fighting force of the evil immortals and caused a lot of casualties to the chaotic world. The eastern alliance paid a huge price to solve these eight prohibitions.Zhao Fu has no intention to use this method now. He came to the chaotic world for the godless star in the chaotic world. He has no time and no mind to cultivate eight forbidden blood slaves. The fourth ability is 100 million blood ban. The effect of this ability is to suppress or restrain the blood of others. The first is to suppress blood. No matter who or what kind of person or creature, as long as there is blood in the body, it will be suppressed by Zhao Fu''s blood, unless the blood is much higher than Zhao Fu. At present, Zhao Fu''s blood of evil immortals is the peak of Saint level. The general original blood will also be suppressed by the blood of evil immortals. This kind of suppression will weaken the power of other creatures, attack the confidence of other creatures, and even make some creatures with lower blood vessels submit. Blood restraint, in the future when Zhao Fu fights with whom, he can create a special blood to restrain others. For example, if the Japanese have the sun blood, Zhao Fu''s blood will create a dark blood to restrain the sun''s blood, and Zhao Fu will also have a strong dark blood force. Another example is that Zhao Fu''s opponent is the dragon clan. His blood will also create the blood of the Dragon Slayer, which will exert strong restraint on the dragon clan. Zhao Fu will also have the power of the Dragon Slayer. For example, when Zhao Fu faces a demon, his body blood will become an angel''s blood, and Zhao Fu will also have the power of angel blood. This kind of ability can be said to be quite powerful. It can control almost any blood. However, there is a limitation. If you want to restrain the opponent''s blood, you need to swallow the opponent''s blood first. In this way, you can create a blood vessel that specifically suppresses the opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 This kind of blood ability is rare in any other world. Although Zhao Fu also has a stronger blood vein than the evil immortal''s blood, he does not use this kind of ability. Zhao Fu was also very interested in this kind of ability, so he drank a bottle of ice bird''s blood, and at the same time activated that blood ability. A flame whirlpool appeared immediately in Zhao Fu''s body. His blood was constantly changing and became like magma. A huge heat gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and a flame came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Now Zhao Fu''s strength and blood breath make people feel that Zhao Fu is a fire beast. Zhao Fu took out another bottle of wind worm''s blood and drank it. There was a blue whirlpool in his body. The blood didn''t change. There was a blue air flow. An invisible force spread out, and there was an invisible power to weaken the wind. After a few more attempts, Zhao Fu was satisfied. This kind of blood will indeed create all kinds of blood to restrain the opponent, and it will certainly be stronger than the other party. With this kind of ability, Zhao Fu will be much easier to deal with others in the future, but others will meet their opponents who are most restrained. But maybe Zhao Fu didn''t use it very often, because although he was able to restrain and deal with it, his real blood had reached the peak of his original blood, and the power of using this kind of blood would naturally be more powerful. The fifth ability is Tianbao chongcang. According to the name, this kind of ability is a kind of self exploding ability, which can cause terrible destructive power. As long as this kind of ability is exerted, Zhao Fu''s body will become an endless number of insects, which will rush to all directions like a sea of insects, destroying and killing everything. As long as the strength is not more than Zhao Fu, almost no one can escape this move. Of course, this move also has a very big damage to Zhao Fu himself. Although he will not die, his strength will be exhausted. It will take time to recover if he wants to become stronger. If you don''t want to survive, the Tianbao insect hide is the most terrible. Its power is ten times more powerful than that of ordinary Tianbao insect hide. The only certainty is that the life will be lost after using it. Zhao Fu can hardly do this, and there are more terrifying methods. For example, Zhao Fu detonated his eight supreme stars, which was a terrifying force. Let alone great power, even immortals would surely die. The effect was hundreds of times that of Tianbao and chongcang. Because the cost of this move is too high, evil immortals do not often use it, unless it is forced. The sixth ability is called fairyland cave. This kind of ability is not combat, nor assistance, but the ability to dig holes all the time. Maybe you think it''s ridiculous. How can such a strong person, with such strong power and blood, still dig holes? It''s a bit of a shame. But what if I told you that this is not to dig another hole, but to dig a hole between mortal and fairyland? Yes, as long as you have this ability, you don''t have to be an immortal, and you don''t need to rely on the help of fairyland people. You can dig a hole leading to fairyland by yourself. Although this ability does not have any fighting power, it is extremely precious and rare enough to startle the world. Zhao Fu has not heard of that person who has this ability. It seems that the evil immortals have dug out a passage to the fairyland, and have traveled in the fairyland for some time, and finally returned to the chaotic world. Call him the evil immortal. Maybe the evil immortal also integrates part of the real immortal Qi. As the immortal Qi of the fairyland, it is the purest, which can not be compared with the immortal Qi of the mortal world. Zhao Fu thought that over the years, the fairyland had the power of automatic repair, and that channel would not exist under the repair of powerful forces, otherwise other people could go to the fairyland through this channel. In fact, with this ability, all kinds of forces should be respectful and polite to the evil immortals. However, the evil immortals did not disclose their own abilities, and finally fought against the eastern alliance with their own strength. Zhao Fu did not know what hatred there was between the two sides. This time I went to the eastern alliance to collect bronze fragments. I may know what happened then. Now Zhao Fu is not interested in going to the fairyland because he is too weak to know how many immortals exist there. Zhao Fu went there too early. However, when he had free time, Zhao Fu could have a try. He was more interested in seeing how an ability could dig the way to fairyland. Daqin now also has an immortal level existence, that is the flower fairy, but now she has not recovered her strength and memory. I don''t know what changes have taken place after she went to the fairyland? The recovery speed should be much faster, or go to the fairyland to get something back. These things will be dealt with later. The evil immortal still had many abilities. When Zhao Fu became familiar with them, he immediately left the place. By this time, the vision had subsided. It was estimated that a large group of powerful people gathered here. Although Zhao Fu was not afraid of it, he was also afraid of trouble. Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and disappeared. After waiting for a period of time, there are countless people who feel here and feel the residual breath here. They know that the inheritor of the evil immortal is not right. At this time, it should not be said that it is the inheritor, but the real second evil immortal. After a serious look at all directions, they found that Zhao Fu had already left, and that he had left somewhat lost.In fact, they didn''t have much confidence to see Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu has become the second generation of evil immortals. As long as he chooses to hide, even if he chooses to hide, people here will not find out. Now that the blood of the evil immortal has reached the final stage, people speculate that the evil immortal should be hiding in a place to practice peacefully. With his blood, he should soon reach the state of great power, and then the chaotic world will be threatened. As long as he becomes a great power, the general power can basically see him and turn around and run. Everyone knows that the general power is definitely not the opponent of the evil immortal. Now, only some talented strong men are expected to fight to see if they have the ability to suppress this evil immortal. As for them, they have no choice but to be honest and wait and see. Finally, the crowd left one after another. At this time, a square eye grew out of a huge stone, and six pairs of insect feet were cut out. The stone looked around in a daze, and quickly ran to Zhao Fu''s discovery. It was not Zhao Fu who made it like this, but it was influenced by Zhao Fu''s strength. At that time, Zhao Fu was sitting on it and breaking through the blood vessels. Therefore, this huge stone also had its own life, and its breath was not weak. Jushi has just had life and intelligence has just been born, but there are some instincts. It has some feelings to Zhao Fu and follows his instinct to chase Zhao Fu. The speed is not fast or slow, and he is always attracted by various things. After all, he has just had life and is curious about everything. Zhao Fu didn''t know that he had created a stone life inadvertently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 After flying away from that place, Zhao Fu found another place to stabilize his body strength. Bang Bang Bang A huge roar sounded, and the huge wave spread like a strong wind, which changed the color of the heaven and earth, and startled the four living creatures. Zhao Fu frowned slightly. "What happened?" With the attraction of the wave, Zhao Fu met two groups of people. A group of people are dressed in purple long clothes, which seems noble and mysterious. A group of people are somewhat strange. Some eyes are wormholes, some have insect horns, and some have some insect shells. There are two young people in the middle who are competing. A young man was dressed in purple, with long black hair and a very beautiful face. His breath was strong and noble, and he had a noble temperament. One was dressed in grey clothes, and his temperament was evil and charming. He exuded an ancient and ferocious momentum. In fact, the two did not actually start. Instead, they stood on both sides. One person radiated purple power, forming a huge giant, and a beetle with nine pairs of insect eyes and sharp teeth. It was the two that caused the great waves, the fierce battle in the sky. Bang! Purple giant with a powerful blow on the beetle body, the huge strength of the beetle fly out, with a strong wind, blowing boulders rolling, trees swaying. Hiss! The giant beetle made a huge hiss, a huge sound wave spread, and a powerful force shook the purple giant back a few steps. The power of the two seems similar. Zhao Fu was a little concerned about the young man in purple because the smell of the purple clothes was familiar. Zhao Fu had never seen him before, and the breath he gave out was the flavor of the ancient Ling people. The Guling clan was born after the destruction of bronze fragments. The last time Zhao Fu had sneaked into their secret place and obtained several pieces of bronze fragments. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that he would meet the people of the Guling clan here, and the breath was still so strong. It seems that some people of the Guling clan have said that there is also a genius named lingxuan, who has been accepted as a disciple by a Banxian. The person in front of him may be that lingxuan. Another person, Zhao Fu, did not know, but felt that his identity should be terrible. They wanted to continue to control the beetle and the giant, but they sensed something and looked at Zhao Fu who had just appeared. Although they did not feel the strength of Zhao Fu, they instinctively told them that the man in front of them was extremely dangerous. The other people looked at them and both stopped. They followed their eyes and found Zhao Fu. In the face of the people''s eyes, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t need to care about me, you continue!" Lingxuan dissipated his power, and the purple giant turned into a lot of breath. His eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who is your excellency?" Now lingxuan was shocked because he found that the original force in his body changed. He felt a kind of pressure that seemed to come from the same kind of force. Did he also have the original force? He did not know that Zhao Fu had a pure power of origin. His weakened power could not be compared. There were many bronze fragments in Zhao Fu''s body, and lingxuan''s original power felt more pressure. The other was young, and his face was not good. His name is chongtian. His body has the blood of the insect ancestor. That insect ancestor is one of the ancestors of the chaotic world, so his power is also extremely terrible. But now he felt a trace of fear in his blood. Zhao Fu''s evil immortal blood can devour more than one million blood vessels, most of which are insect blood. Although chongtian has the ancestral blood of insects, he is still afraid of Zhao Fu''s crazy Twisted Evil immortal blood. Other people also looked at Zhao Fu curiously. They didn''t know what Zhao Fu was. They could stop the two amazing talents. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not a person. I just pass by here and feel the fluctuation of power, so come and have a look." "What kind of blood do you have?" the insect asked impolitely Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why should I tell you?" "Do you know who he is?" said a young man with insect horn? He is the young master of tianjiazu and the successor of our insect valley Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t care much about these things. I don''t know about Chonggu and tianjiazu." What else do you want to say. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know what insect Valley is, but your blood tells me what it is and why my blood will produce a trace of fear." People looked at Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu in surprise. They know that the blood of chongtian is terrible. Although they did not inherit the original blood of the original insect, it is also a saint level blood, which can be called a saint son. The imperial blood is lower in front of him, which is extremely rare in the chaotic world. How could such a terrible blood be afraid? What is the blood of this young man? How can a saint level bloodline be afraid?Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "my blood is just the blood of ordinary people." Insect day double eyes show cold meaning, "I don''t want to hear others lie to me, who are you, what kind of blood is on the body, or I personally check." A young man beside lingxuan asked curiously, "elder martial brother, do you know who he is? How can we make it so important? " Lingxuan shook his head. "I don''t know. His body also emits a kind of power to suppress me. I''m also curious about who he is." Hearing this, everyone was surprised. A beautiful girl said, "elder martial brother, don''t you have the power of origin? How could it suppress you? " Lingxuan nodded. The eyes of Zhao Fu were dignified. Although it is not clear what his identity is, it is certain that this person is not weaker than their elder martial brother, otherwise, he would not emit such strength. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m really just a passer-by. You don''t have to care about me." The figure of chongtian disappeared in the same place. With a powerful claw, he grabbed Zhao Fu fiercely. He tore up Zhao Fu''s figure and banged him on the ground. A dull voice sounded and a ten meter pit appeared on the ground. People wonder that this man has been solved so quickly? Chongtian frowned and looked to one side. He saw Zhao Fu''s body reappear. What he had just attacked was the shadow. Zhao Fu didn''t have the strength to attack the insect easily. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if my blood didn''t reach the final stage, I would be very interested in your blood. Now I don''t have much interest." What suddenly flashed through the insect''s mind, his face turned solemn and said seriously, "are you the evil fairy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 Now chongtian also remembers why he, as the ancestor of the insect, was afraid, not only in general, but also with a trace of disgust. It turned out that it was the evil immortal blood that restrained the insect blood, and only the evil immortal blood could make him feel this way. Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly. It was not long before the vision caused by the evil immortal stopped. People didn''t expect to meet so soon. Lingxuan showed his original expression. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "well, yes, I am the evil fairy." When they heard Zhao Fu admit it himself, they were even more afraid because they had heard how terrible and abnormal these evil immortals were. "Since you are an evil fairy, I can''t let you go!" said the insect Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "if I want to go, you can''t stop me!" "Insect day cold smile way," is it? You can have a try. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go. I think we''ll meet again in the future." Boom! A pair of eyes turned into compound eyes, emitting countless rays of light. Each ray of light, like every circular space, shot at Zhao Fu, making the space around Zhao Fu more complicated. This move is called qianchongkong, which is an ability of the blood of the ancestor of the insect. It''s not casual to ask Zhao Fu to have a try. He also has enough confidence to say that. He has trapped a lot of people. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, as if surrounded by a gray circular space, surrounded by many circular spaces. Even if Zhao Fu immediately went through the destruction of that space, other spaces would rush in together, trapping Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu in the gray space, chongtian said with a smile, "you can try to escape now!" Before qianchongkong is finished, the other party may escape, but now he shows it, it is impossible to escape easily. This is a bit of confidence. Zhao Fu took a look at the wormlike sky, his body turned into countless colors, and the energy dissipated. As soon as Chong Tian''s face changed, he sensed Zhao Fu and found that Zhao Fu had really disappeared. "How could this be possible?" Others were also shocked to see the open space, which was too relaxed, as if there was no difficulty at all. Chongtian''s face was angry, and his heart became more heavy. The inheritor of the evil immortal was really terrible. He was definitely the strongest opponent he met. Lingxuan also looked serious. If he was trapped by the thousand insects, he would never escape so easily. After a while, the insect said coldly, "let''s go back!" People in Chonggu know that chongtian is in a bad mood now, and they don''t want to offend him. They dare not speak and follow chongtian out of here. Watch the insects leave. The girl in purple was a little disappointed. "Originally, I wanted to see who would be stronger in chongtian and senior brother!" Lingxuan''s face eased down, "we just had a few simple moves, and won''t try our best, because there''s no need for that." "Oh The girl answered. Lingxuan and chongtian, as the most famous genius in the chaotic world, are unlikely to meet and try their best. The youth in purple asked, "elder martial brother, what should we do? Do you need to report the meeting of evil immortals? All the elders in the clan attach great importance to the evil immortals. " A woman said, "there is very little information about the evil immortal. We have hardly heard what kind of person he is. This time we have seen him with our own eyes. This information is very important." Lingxuan said, "you report this matter truthfully!" The crowd nodded. The young man in purple also said, "this evil immortal''s blood has just reached its final stage and appeared in our eastern alliance. I think that evil immortal must have some purpose." The woman in purple said solemnly, "this is for sure that there was a deep hatred between us in the eastern alliance and the first generation of evil immortals. This generation of evil immortals must have come to revenge. I don''t think the powerful people in all sides would have thought that the evil immortals would come to the Eastern alliance so soon." The girl in purple said curiously, "is he really as terrible as the legend? I think he''s pretty good, not so crazy and evil. " A steady young man reminded him, "he is an evil immortal. You look at him as if he is easy to get along with. When you know his terrible time is late, you will know what the evil immortal caused then, but it will be late in the end." "I know!" The girl murmured. Lingxuan whispered, "from today on, the eastern alliance will face a disaster. No one will know what will happen in the future. Let''s go back." They nodded, and there were some worries in their hearts. The news soon spread, and the whole eastern alliance was shocked. Originally, it was thought that the evil immortals would hide in a place to practice well, and it would not appear until the powerful state. That was the beginning of the disaster of the eastern alliance. But I didn''t expect that the evil immortal appeared in the eastern alliance so soon, and the disaster of the eastern alliance was so much ahead of time.Many strong players in the Eastern League also rushed back and changed from active attack to defense. Some of the more ancient forces also ordered their own people to act in a low-key way in the future, and they were also prepared for all kinds of things caused by evil immortals. Some rising forces did not pay so much attention to this matter. The evil immortals were not as terrible as the rumors. In the past, the evil immortals caused a catastrophe. They did not believe that the new evil immortals had the ability in a short time. Some even threatened to kill the evil immortals and help eliminate the evil spirits. People in other leagues knew about it. Some gloated and wanted to see the evil immortals revenge. Some watched the change of things. Some people took the initiative to come to the eastern alliance. At this time, the eastern alliance became lively. Zhao Fu did not know these things. Standing on a mountain, he looked at a monster in front of him. This monster is the stone monster with life. After constant pursuit, he finally catches up with the person he wants to see. Now he climbs on the ground and looks at Zhao Fu affectionately. Although he doesn''t know what Zhao Fu is, he knows that the man in front of him gave him life. Zhao Fu also recognized that this was the rock he had sat on before. He didn''t expect that it would have life. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to take him in. He said, "don''t follow me. Go and do what you want." Shi Shi seemed to understand Zhao Fu''s words and looked at Zhao Fu with a lost and pitiful expression. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t mean to give you life. It''s your own creation. You don''t have to be grateful to me. This time I came to the Oriental League to deal with a lot of things. Maybe there will be many dangers. If you follow me, you will be in deep danger, so don''t follow me." The stone monster''s square eyes looked at Zhao Fu and nodded slightly. Zhao Fu took a look at it, disappeared in place, and hidden the power, so that the stone monster could not feel him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 The stone monster watched Zhao Fu leave and climbed on the ground. Now it doesn''t know what to do, it doesn''t know where to go, and the people who gave it life don''t want it. More than an hour later, a lively little girl with two braids and a beautiful woman came here. Originally, they just passed by, but found this big stone a little strange. "Mother! What is it? " The little girl looked at the stone lying there curiously. The beautiful woman was also a little surprised. Zhao Fu took the seal and looked at it. The seal was only three fingers wide, with an eagle carved on the top, an eight character inscription on the side, and a Hancheng deacon on the bottom. Now the place where Zhao Fu is located should be Hancheng, which means that Zhao Fu is the deacon of this city. The Deacon''s power is very general. He is only responsible for managing small areas, while the city master is responsible for managing these deacons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 Zhao Fu took the union seal and asked, "what''s your name?" The middle-aged man replied, "my name is Oriental crane." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "I need to know all kinds of information here!" The Oriental crane said, "I will tell you what I know now." Half an hour later, Zhao Fu had a general understanding of the Han City. There were 17 deacons here. Zhao Fu''s current status was considered to be the weaker one among the deacons. His jurisdiction was small and his benefits were not much. Zhao Fu asked, "in the league, I don''t know what method can quickly improve the status?" Dongfang crane replied, "it can only be appointed by people with higher positions." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that is to say, if I want to become a higher status, then I have to ask the city Lord for it?" The Oriental crane nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "tell me the information of the city Lord!" Dongfang crane was a little surprised. He had already guessed what Zhao Fu wanted to do. He also knew that Zhao Fu would never live there for too long. He replied, "yes!" The strength of the city master of Hancheng has reached a virtual state. He is more lecherous and timid. A deacon wanted to give him a beautiful woman, so he got a better position. However, the situation in Hancheng is stable and it is difficult to change the position of the Deacon. Zhao Fu had no interest in the position of other deacons. Even if his status was improved, he was still a deacon. Zhao Fu was interested in the position of the city Lord, but the city master''s choice was generally made among the better deacons. Zhao Fu must be an excellent bailiff if he wants to get the City Master. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu looked at the Oriental crane and said, "you can follow me later! I assure you of your glory and wealth. " Dongfang crane also saw Zhao Fu''s extraordinary, and said with a smile, "thank you very much." After waiting for one night, Zhao Fu stealthily sneaked into the city Lord''s house. Zhao Fu''s method was more direct. He directly sneaked into the city Lord''s house to control the city Lord, and then he was promoted to an excellent deacon by force. Then he abandoned the city Lord and became a new city Lord. Although the city master''s accomplishments reached the level of emptiness, he was only a general monk of virtual realm. His strength was not very strong. Zhao Fu thought that he still had this ability. In the past, when Zhao Fu was the emperor''s heaven realm, he could fight against those who were strong in the virtual environment. Now Zhao Fu has gained all kinds of terrible powers. It may be troublesome to deal with powerful monks in virtual environment, but it should be much easier to deal with ordinary strong ones. With ease, Zhao Fu sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion and came to a spacious and beautiful room. A thin middle-aged man frowned, "what does that Oriental Tiger mean? Suddenly a man came to Hancheng? " He is Dongfang Kong, the city master of Hancheng. Next to him, a cold young man named Dongfang Lu was the most powerful deacon in Hancheng. He also wanted his sister to give Dongfang Kong a present position. He replied, "I think Dongfang tiger must want to abolish the city master and control Hancheng in his hands." Dongfang Kong Sheng said, "but I didn''t do what he told me. I wanted to change me so soon. Since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I will be loyal to another big deacon, not to the Oriental Tiger." The position of the grand deacon is much higher than these city Lords. The city Lord''s status is just some middle deacons, just called the city Lord. Dongfang Road nodded. Dongfang tiger suddenly installed a man to become Hancheng deacon. Dongfang Lu was worried that his position would be threatened, so he immediately found Dongfang Kong to discuss the matter. He also understood that Dongfang Kong was not strong. In addition, he had not completed the command of Dongfang tiger before, and he was likely to be replaced. Then his identity would fall to the valley. Dongfang Kong could only survive in front of him by swinging left and right. "Do you think we should be loyal to the great deacon?" he asked Dongfang Road thought for a moment, "I think it''s not to find a powerful deacon, or to find a big deacon who has contradictions with the East tiger. In addition to these two kinds of people, it is very difficult for others to protect us." Dongfang Kong said, "the big deacon with too strong strength may not look up to us, so we''ll find a big deacon who has a grudge against Dongfang tiger. I just want to be the city master, and there is no other pursuit. These are forced by the Oriental Tiger. I didn''t apologize to him." Dongfang Lu said with a smile, "there is nothing wrong with the city master. It''s all due to the Oriental Tiger." Hearing this, Dongfang Kong showed a smile. Dongfang Road continued, "but we can''t let this out now, because Dongfang tiger hasn''t made it clear to replace us. We can continue to hide and wait until necessary to fight back." Dongfang Kong nodded with a smile. "I don''t think it''s so troublesome." A figure suddenly rings, let two people face a change. A terrible spread from the void, and countless blood rushed to two people. The strength of Dongfang Road was no more than emperor Tianjing, which wrapped him in the same place, and he did not have any resistance. This shows the gap between Zhao Fu and ordinary emperor Tianjing. Dongfang Kong looked at the blood used, and immediately burst out a powerful force, forming an invisible force field, blocking that stream of blood.Dongfang Kong just wanted to call someone. After the blood was condensed into a huge one, he grabbed the Dongfang Kong with extremely terrible power. The one who protected the Dongfang Kong was smashed, and the bloody hand seized the Dongfang Kong. Zhao Fu came out of the void with a smile on his face. Dongfang Lu immediately recognized Zhao Fu and said, "are you the new deacon? Sure enough, the East tiger wanted to get rid of us from the beginning. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I think you should have misunderstood. I don''t know if Dongfang tiger has this idea. It''s my personal wish to get rid of you." Dongfang Kong was afraid to say, "don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want. By the way, his sister Dongfang Mei is the first beauty in Hancheng. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give her to you." Dongfang Road looked at Dongfang Kong. A strong man in the virtual state was not so strong in front of an emperor''s heaven realm. He was disgusted and angry in his heart. However, in order to survive, he could only say, "yes, my sister is the first beauty in Hancheng. Don''t adults feel excited?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I don''t have that idea. You can die!" Seeing that the blood turned into countless worms penetrated into the two people''s bodies and felt the power, they were frightened and determined that Zhao Fu was the evil immortal. They struggled in pain, but it was too late. At last, they lost their strength and became two puppets. Now Zhao Fu can control them to do anything. The general power is hard to see because Zhao Fu uses the power of evil immortals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 Zhao Fu controlled the two men and immediately asked Dongfang Kong to issue a series of orders to promote Zhao Fu to the highest status deacon. Dongfang crane looks surprised. Why did Zhao Fu just leave for a while and improve his identity so much? It seems that Zhao Fu is more terrible than he thought. A woman with graceful figure and beautiful face rushed into the room and looked at Dongfang Kong sitting in front of her. She said angrily, "why do you want to give up my brother''s position to others?" She is dongfangmei, the first beauty of Hancheng. She is really very beautiful. Now she doesn''t know that Dongfang Kong has been controlled by Zhao Fu. When she learned that her brother was abandoned, she ran to him in anger and asked for an explanation. The Dongfang Kong sitting on the top did not speak. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you really look good!" Oriental spirit frowned, she noticed that there was a mysterious man in a cloak in the room. She asked coldly, "who are you?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I am the newly appointed deacon!" The Oriental Spirit said coldly, "it''s you Zhao Fu laughed. Oriental spirit angry looking at the East hole said, "you let him go first, I have something to tell you." Dongfang Kong did not answer. Dongfang Mei''s heart was a little strange. Why did Dongfang Kong do this? When he just wanted to continue to say something. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to say anything. He has been controlled by me." Dongfang Mei was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Then she reacted and ran back. She did not expect that Dongfang Kong would be controlled by others in his own city Lord''s house. Her situation became extremely dangerous. Seeing her want to run, Zhao Fu waved his hand and slammed the door. Dongfang Mei stopped, turned around and looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face and asked, "what do you want to do to me?" With a smile, Zhao Fu walked to the oriental charm. For a few hours, Dongfang Mei was lying on the ground ruddy, while Zhao Fu was getting dressed again. "Who are you?" the oriental charm asked Zhao Fu said, "not now." Oriental charm continued to say, "what have you done to my husband and my brother?" Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "they have been controlled by me, and their souls have been swallowed up. Now they are just two puppets." The oriental charm one face angry scold a way, "you bastard!" Zhao Fu said calmly, "you can''t go there, and you should be honest now, or I will destroy your family." Dongfang Mei was angry and aggrieved. She looked at Zhao Fu with tears in her eyes. Although she has no feelings for Dongfang Kong, becoming a puppet will only affect her status. She is not very sad, but the key is that her brother becomes a puppet. She is still very sad. Now she is bullied and humiliated by Zhao Fu, and even more threatened by Zhao Fu. All kinds of emotions come up. Zhao Fu looked at the tearful look of Dongfang Mei. He was helpless to take Dongfang Mei back and comfort him and said, "I will not treat you and your family badly. When I become the city Lord, I will choose a deacon from your family. But your identity is not limited to the city Lord''s wife. As for your brother''s affairs, I can only say I''m sorry." Dongfang Mei feels better, but she still looks at Zhao Fu angrily. Obviously, she won''t forgive Zhao Fu so soon. At this time, there was a knock at the door, and the Oriental crane said, "I have collected the information you need for your help." Zhao Fu answered and looked into her arms. Dongfang Mei wrapped her body in her clothes and sat together in the upper seat. She also opened the door. When Dongfang crane enters the room, Dongfang Kong and Dongfang Road are on one side, while Zhao Fu is sitting in the position of the city Lord, with his wife in his arms. The Oriental crane understands the situation and is more surprised by Zhao Fu''s strength and Zhao Fu''s identity. The intelligence that Zhao Fu asked dongfanghe to collect was some intelligence that could be appointed as the city Lord. Now his identity has become the highest ranking deacon, and the next step is to become the city Lord. Only the chief deacon can be appointed. Dongfang Hu is one of the great deacons. Zhao Fu doesn''t want to trouble him and avoid too many disputes. He wants to find other deacons to appoint him as the city Lord. Of course, Dongfang Kong will not be abolished until he makes a big mistake. Zhao Fu can only let Dongfang Kong disappear, and he will inherit the position of the city Lord. The great Deacon''s power could reach the spiritual realm. Zhao Fu had no way to control it and could not use the present method. Zhao Fu asked, "which of the many deacons do you think is easier to persuade?" The Oriental crane replied, "most of the city lords are loyal to a big deacon. The Lord of Hancheng was originally loyal to the Oriental Tiger. If the adult chooses other people, it will inevitably cause some disputes. The adult was originally arranged by the Oriental Tiger. I think the Oriental Tiger should be the easiest." in order to avoid identity leakage, Zhao Fu didn''t want to communicate with the Oriental Tiger, but now he has to find Dongfang tiger Together, Zhao Fu can only go to him. Dongfang Mei is in Zhao Fu''s arms. When he hears Zhao Fu''s words, she feels that Zhao Fu''s back is very unusual.After Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, "well, I know. I''ll go to the Dongfang tiger later." The Oriental crane saluted, "then I''ll go down!" The oriental charm looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what plan and purpose do you have?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you. I want to be one of the most powerful people in the eighth League." Dongfang Mei was a little surprised. At first, he didn''t believe Zhao Fu could do it. But he thought that Zhao Fu was so mysterious and powerful that he might be able to do it. Seeing Zhao Fu tell her such an important thing, Dongfang Mei asked in a low voice, "who do you think I am?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course it''s my woman." Dongfang Mei was relieved. She was afraid. Zhao Fu just played with her. She looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if you treat me better, I can forgive you. And my brother, you should give him back to me." Dongfang Road had no use for Zhao Fu. He said with a smile, "yes!" Dongfang mei just showed a smile, holding Zhao Fu in both hands and nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms. Two hours later, the city Lord of Hancheng suddenly died. When the news came, the people were surprised and all the deacons came. Dongfang Kong was a monk of virtual realm. Although he was weak, he would not die easily. There was something suspicious about this. Many deacons wanted to come and check what happened. Zhao Fu avoided the trouble and directly cremated the body of Dongfang Kong. There was no proof of death. In the hall, many deacons looked at the urn in front of them and sensed their breath. It was indeed the ashes of dongfangkong. A young man with a round face asked, "wasn''t the city Lord OK the day before yesterday?"? Why did you die in one fell swoop? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 Oriental charm pretended to be sad and said, "I don''t know. My husband suddenly vomited blood and died." An old man with white hair asked, "then why did you cremate the body of the city Lord so quickly? Such a big thing should be reported to the upper level to deal with it." Oriental charm did not know how to answer. Zhao Fu stood up from one side and said, "I''ll make the decision on this matter. I''ll take care of anything else. If you have nothing else, you can leave." Many deacons looked at the strange Zhao Fu, and a young man asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my name is Dongfang Jun, and now I am the deacon of the highest power in Hancheng." Many deacons looked at Zhao Fu with a serious look. Just after they got the news, the highest deacon in Hancheng changed people, but it was not long before the city Lord died. It was really strange that the city Lord''s death had a lot to do with the people in front of him. Zhao Fu didn''t want to talk nonsense. He continued, "I''m going to find the deacon of Dongfang tiger. I''ll take over the position of the city Lord." The people''s reaction shows that Zhao Fu was the man of the East tiger, and it is likely that the East tiger wants to get rid of Dongfang Kong. Now people have no opinion. As for the power alternation like this, they can only obey without any resistance. Instead of asking how Dongfang Kong died, some people began to congratulate Zhao Fu. After dealing with these things, Zhao Fu came to the location of the Oriental Tiger. Oriental Tiger slightly surprised, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said, "Dongfang Kong is dead. I want to take over the position of the Lord of Hancheng." The Oriental Tiger frowned slightly, looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and asked, "is his death related to you?" Zhao Fu didn''t want to hide it. He nodded and told Dongfang Hu what he had heard before. Dongfang tiger was a little angry, "Dongfang Kong should die!" After a while, Dongfang tiger''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "although he is damned, what''s your purpose? I didn''t want to ask, but I think you should do something else Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what purpose can I have? I just want to gain higher power. Don''t you want to?" The East tiger said with a smile, "me too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to be the master of Hancheng. Can I agree?" Dongfang tiger looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "I don''t think your identity will be weaker than me in the future. You and I will still be of the same generation in the future. I can appoint the city master of Hancheng." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much! Brother tiger. " Dongfang tiger said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Maybe I need your help in the future." In order to solve this problem, Zhao Fu became the city master of Hancheng. It has been only one day since Zhao Fu came to Hancheng. Zhao Fu''s identity has changed so much. The Oriental crane was also promoted to be in charge of the city Lord''s house. With a smile on his face, there is nothing wrong with his previous choice. He has a premonition that his identity will be higher. Zhao Fu didn''t have any other ideas to become the city Lord for the time being. Because the promotion of his status would attract too much attention, Zhao Fu ascended first for a period of time. A beautiful woman with a plump figure and virtuous temperament in a white filial piety dress and a pure girl in the same filial piety dress walked into the room, saluted Zhao Fu and said, "Lord, please give me my husband''s ashes and let me help him build a tomb." Zhao Fu asked curiously, "are you?" The beautiful woman replied, "my name is Dongfang Qing. This is my daughter Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Kong is my ex husband." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what''s going on?" Dongfang Qing simply said that Dongfang Kong had his own wife and daughter, but later he was too obsessed with Dongfang Mei. In order to please Dongfang Mei, he retired his original wife. Dongfang Qing took his daughter to live in a nearby city. Hearing that Dongfang Kong passed away, Dongfang Qing was worried about her former affection, so she came here to deal with the later affairs for Dongfang Kong. Zhao Fu looked at the Oriental sentiment. In fact, Dongfang Qing is also a special creature, but for ordinary people, the oriental charm is really more attractive. Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, Dongfang Qing frowned and said, "please respect yourself, Lord!" Zhao Fu withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "I can give you the ashes of Dongfang Kong, but you have to promise me a request." Dongfang Qingming has already guessed the purpose of Zhao Fu, and said with a cold face, "I will not allow you to ask unreasonable requests." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m making unreasonable demands!" Oriental love a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Fu, "did not expect the new city Lord such an asshole, simply a scum." Dongfang Yue said angrily, "big brother dongfangbai is pursuing my mother. If you dare to hurt us, big brother dongfangbai will not let you go." Zhao Fu walked over to them and said with a smile, "who is dongfangbai?" Dongfang Yue said with confidence, "he is the city master of Liucheng nearby, and his strength is even more powerful than you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and took out a wooden box. "This is for you."Looking at Zhao Fu''s fear of Dongfang Bai, Dongfang Qing is relieved and takes over the wooden box. Dongfang Yue has a smile on her face. She also likes Dongfang Bai more. She wants her mother to be with Dongfang Bai, but her mother has always politely refused, saying that she has a husband. Now that her father is dead, her mother should be able to be with Dongfang Bai''s elder brother. When she was four or five years old, Dongfang Yue left with Dongfang Qing. She didn''t have much affection for her father. Dongfang Qing made a courtesy and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." After that, Zhao Fu hugged Dongfang Qing. Dongfang Qing didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be like this, so he struggled hard. Dongfang yueleng for a moment, angrily rushed forward to pull away Zhao Fu, the scum bastard. A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at his mother and daughter with a smile. "You are very good. Dongfang Kong doesn''t cherish you. I will cherish you." The eastern feeling was ashamed and indignant. Dongfang Yue blushed with shame. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, he seemed to be fascinated, but he didn''t think about the big brother Dongfang Bai. Zhao Fu said, "you want to help Dongfang Kong build a tomb. I''ll let someone do it later. You can stay in Hancheng from now on." Dongfang Qing replied, "no, Liucheng is our home now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will accompany you back and help your family." Dongfang Yue reminded, "if big brother dongfangbai knows that we do such a thing, he will surely kill you." Zhao Fu confidently said, "you can rest assured that I will not be hurt." "Who is worried about your safety?" she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go back with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 Zhao Fu came to Liucheng. The Oriental feeling is sorrowful to look at and say, "I don''t want to see you and Oriental White have what conflict." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "you pack up and we''ll leave." Dongfang Qing nodded. Zhao Fuchun didn''t have anything to do this time. He just wanted to know something about the eastern alliance. Now that he has just become the city Lord, his next goal is to be a deacon. He needs to wait for some time to plan. The place where Dongfang Qing lives is a simple and elegant courtyard with some flowers planted in the vestibule. Zhao Fu is waiting outside, and Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Yue are cleaning up in the room. At this time, a handsome man in white, about twenty-eight years old, came in from the outside. He had a smile on his face. He frowned and asked, "who are you? Why here? " Zhao Fu looked at him and said, "are you Dongfang Bai?" Dongfang Bai replied, "I am!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I am the Lord of Hancheng, Dongfang Jun now." Dongfang Bai''s eyes narrowed. He heard about this, and he knew that the king in front of him was highly valued by the East tiger, and that the death of Dongfang Kong might have something to do with him. originally, Dongfang Bai wanted to go to Hancheng with Dongfang Qing to avoid all kinds of accidents in Dongfang Qing, but he was politely refused by Dongfang Bai. Why is he here now? Oriental White said coldly, "what have you done to them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. They are very good." At this time, hearing the voice of Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Yue came out, looking at Dongfang Bai, Dongfang Yue said with a smile, "big brother dongfangbai!" The East sees two people have nothing to mention heart to put down, smile to say, "how are you doing?" Dongfang Yue said with a smile, "it''s done. Now we''re going back to Hancheng." Dongfang Bai looked surprised, "what? Back to Hancheng? " Dongfang Yue''s face was slightly red. He took a look at Zhao Fu and nodded. Dongfang Bai asked anxiously, "why? Don''t you stay well in Liucheng? How did you go back to Hancheng? " Oriental sigh, "I''m sorry, thank you for your care these years." Dongfang Bai looked at Zhao Fu angrily, "did you do anything to them?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "what do you say?" When Dongfang Bai was angry, he sent out a strong momentum, and he wanted to fight Zhao Fu. Dongfang Qing said in a hurry, "no!" Dongfang Bai stopped and looked at Dongfang Qing and said, "if he threatens you, don''t shoot me, I will deal with it." Oriental feeling turned his head and said in a gloomy voice, "he didn''t threaten us. It''s us who want to go back." Dongfang Bai looked at Dongfang Qing and knew that there must be something hidden. He did not hesitate. With a momentum in front of him, he punched Zhao Fu in the past. Zhao Fu is just about to make a move. Dongfang Qing was in front of Zhao Fu, "no!" Dongfang Qing knows that Zhao Fu''s strength is far above Dongfang Bai. If Dongfang Bai and Zhao Fu fight, Dongfang Bai must be injured. Dongfang Bai has been good to them these years and has been taking care of their mother and daughter. Dongfang Qing doesn''t want Dongfang Bai to get hurt. Dongfang Bai stopped and said angrily, "why?" Dongfang Qing couldn''t answer. She couldn''t say that she and her daughter were harmed by the scum of Zhao Fu, so she stood there in silence. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they are my women now!" Dongfang Bai''s eyes show the intention of killing, and his body quickly disappears in the same place. He appears behind Zhao Fu and hits Zhao Fu with a fist. Boom! Zhao Fu directly burst out a powerful force, which shook Dongfang Bai''s body out and fell to the ground. Dongfang Bai looked stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so strong." Dongfang Yue quickly went over and helped Dongfang Bai to ask, "brother Bai, are you ok?" Dongfang Bai looked at Zhao Fu with a cold face and replied, "I''m ok!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just kept my hand, or you will certainly have something. You are not my opponent. You should be honest." Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with an angry look on his face. Although he was very angry, he could not refute the fact that Zhao Fu said. Now he understood why Dongfang Qing wanted to go with Zhao Fu because he couldn''t resist Zhao Fu. Oriental White said coldly, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are stronger than me. There are many people who are stronger than you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to fight you, but since you''re looking for abuse, I''ll help you." "You promised that I could not conflict with Dongfang Bai!" Dongfang Qing exclaimed angrily, Dongfang Yue also looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. She didn''t want to see Zhao fu fighting with Dongfang Bai. She would be sad no matter which side was injured. Zhao Fu looked at the mother and daughter and said, "OK! Pack up your things and follow meDongfang Qing looked at Dong FA Bai, apologetically said, "sorry, we are impossible, and thank you for your care these years. I will think of other ways to repay you, and now please leave." Dongfang Bai''s face is miserable, thinking that he has no strength, what can he do here? Finally, Dongfang Bai left here dejectedly. Looking at Dongfang Bai''s departure, Dongfang Qing is also a little sad. If Zhao Fu didn''t appear, she and Dongfang Bai might have some possibility. They couldn''t have no feelings over the years, but the key is that Zhao Fu, the bastard, appeared. Dongfang Qing turned to look at Zhao Fu, slapped him hard, and went back to his room to pick up his things. Dongfang Yue also cleverly returned to the room. Zhao Fu stood there smiling. There is no such thing as being in one. After returning to Hancheng, Dongfang Mei looks at Dongfang Qing''s mother and daughter with a cold face. She really didn''t expect that things would become like this. Zhao Fu not only got her, but also Dongfang Kong''s ex-wife. In the future, they would not serve Zhao Fu together? Dongfang Qing also has a cold face. She will not forget that Dongfang Kong abandoned her mother and daughter for the sake of the women in front of her. Looking at Zhao Fu, Dongfang Mei said coldly, "is it not enough to have me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course not enough!" Dongfang Mei glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu smiles and works hard to ease the relationship between them. The same is true for the next few days. During this period, she joins a red dress woman, who is also one of the deacons. In order to please Zhao Fu, she also offers herself. Her name is dongfangli. After a few days, Zhao Fu was also thinking about how to become a big deacon. The chief deacon is also a high-level official in the eastern alliance. It will be very difficult to appoint him. Unless some people who have made great achievements, they will be promoted to the grand deacon in a short time. Now the key is how to make great achievements? And reveal the identity of the evil fairy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 It can be said that the Oriental alliance is so hateful and attaches importance to the evil immortals. If the news of the evil immortals is leaked, it will be even worse. When a large group of strong men surround him, Zhao Fu''s identity will be very good. Therefore, the way to make great achievements is to find other ways. Dongfang Li asked with a smile, "what do you think?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m thinking about how to be a great deacon." East feeling surprised way, "you just became the city Lord a few days ago, how do you want to become a big deacon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think I will be confined to the city Lord?" The Oriental spirit chuckled and said, "I know you don''t just want to be a city Lord. Your ambition is what I like about you. I want to see you become a deacon." The deacon of heaven is the one with the greatest power in addition to the leader of the alliance, which is also the purpose of Zhao Fu. As long as he becomes the deacon of heaven, Zhao Fu can inquire about and even collect bronze fragments. However, there are only a few deacons in heaven. It is very difficult to become a deacon of heaven. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just came here to become a deacon!" Dongfang Li said, "if you want to be a big deacon, you need to get the attention of three deacons before you can become a big deacon. I know that a deacon''s son, with a strange disease, as long as you can cure him, he should not refuse you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really? You told me it was that man, Deacon? " Yes, the East. A middle-aged man with a scar on his face in a long blue dress looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "do you have the ability to cure my son?" Zhao Fu replied, "I have some healing methods. I need to see the condition of the young master." The middle-aged man nodded. "What do you need?" Zhao Fu replied, "I want to get the support of adults and become a big deacon." The middle-aged man did not have an accident, nodded, "if you can cure my son, I can support you to become a deacon, and still owe you a favor. If the cure is not good, it doesn''t matter." The son of a middle-aged man has tried a lot of treatments, but none of them have any effect. He also has a try attitude. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, which did him no harm. The middle-aged man said, "come with me!" After that, Zhao Fu followed the middle-aged man to a room. On the bed lay a weak young man with a gray smell all over his body. Zhao Fu took a look at the boy, but he was not sure what strange disease he had. He said, "please avoid him." The middle-aged man nodded, left the room and closed the door. Dongfang Li looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "do you have the ability to cure him?" Zhao Fu replied, "I don''t know, but I can try." Zhao Fu went to the bedside and cut open his wrist. Blood flowed from the wound to form a small blood group. No matter what disease Zhao Fu was, his original blood could cure everything. Dongfang Li felt Zhao Fu''s blood and felt a great sense of pressure on her. Knowing that Zhao Fu''s blood was far higher than her, Dongfang Li began to wonder about Zhao Fu''s identity. Making breakfast controls the blood and flies to the youth. It doesn''t enter the youth''s body. A strong blood force spreads out, and a large number of gray breath gushes out and spreads around, just like a thick gray fog. The gray smell was corrosive, and he wanted to penetrate into Zhao Fu''s two bodies and gather in the direction of them. Zhao Fu released a defense shield, wrapped himself and Dongfang Li, preventing the gray breath from approaching. Continue to stimulate the power of the blood mass. I can see that the body of the juvenile is emitting a lot of blood light, and more gray breath spreads out. After a short time, the gray smell starts to weaken, and then slowly disappears. However, the gray atmosphere in the room is like a thick fog, there is no appearance to dissipate. Zhao Fu held out one hand and grasped it. An invisible force was sent out. Countless gray smells began to gather together quickly, forming a gray fog balloon the size of an egg. This was harmful and difficult to eliminate. Zhao Fu put it away. He went to check the body of the boy. Now the boy''s face has returned to blood color, his breath is smooth, and his body is normal. His disease has been successfully cured. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "open the door and he is well." Dongfang Li nods with a smile and heals this young man. The thing that becomes a great deacon is one-third of the success. The middle-aged man came in surprised and looked at the boy in bed. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could cure his son. He was a little excited. He went to check and found that there was no problem. He said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t mention it!" The middle-aged man asked, "what kind of strange disease is not my son?" Zhao Fu didn''t know, and he didn''t want to continue to investigate and said, "I don''t know, but the young master has been cured by me. You don''t have to worry." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "well, I will do what I promised you before. I will support you to become a deacon. In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." The middle-aged man said happily, "I should thank you. I''ll stay here and treat you well." Zhao Fu thought for a moment that he needed his support in the future, so there was no need to object. After the celebration, Zhao Fu and Dongfang Li returned to Hancheng. The oriental charm asked with a smile, "has the matter been solved?" Dongfang Li nodded. "The young man didn''t know what disease he had, but he was cured by our husband in the end. We still need two deacons, so our husband can become a deacon." Oriental Spirit said with a smile, "well, I feel this speed is very fast, and soon I will be the big Deacon''s wife." Oriental feeling some worry said, "I feel that step by step, you will also become a big man, not so fast, will cause fear and dissatisfaction of other people." Zhao Fu held her in his arms and said with a smile, "well, I know." Zhao Fu''s eyes were white, but there was no need to struggle. Dongfang Li asked, "what are we going to do next? Which two deacons need to be supported? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first collect the information and deal with it. Things don''t have to go so fast. If you slow down, you won''t attract too much attention." Dongfang Li nodded. Dongfang Meimei smiles and hugs Zhao Fu and says, "we should celebrate today. You can bully us." Dongfang Li nodded with a smile. Dongfang Qing''s face was flushed with shame. Now she didn''t know what to do. She liked to stay with Zhao Fu more and more. She began to accept Zhao Fu as her man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 According to the information collected, Zhao Fu quickly found a second suitable candidate. His name is dongfangshan, which is quite common among many deacons. As long as anyone takes enough valuable things to him, he will recognize you. Zhao Fu came to the courtyard where Dongfang mountain was sitting and saluted, "meet your Lord!" Dongfangshan is a man who looks ordinary. He smiles and says, "well, I don''t need to say what rules I have here." Zhao Fu took out a wooden box and handed it out Dongfang Shan held out his hand, and the wooden box flew into his hand. After opening it, many blue lights came out. There was a blue gem in the wooden box. Dongfang Shan was a little surprised and put it away. "What do you want?" Zhao Fu replied, "I want to be recognized by adults!" Dongfang Shan chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Do you want to be a deacon? How many people have approved of it now? " Zhao Fu replied, "add two adults!" Dongfang Shan said with a smile, "you are offering some good things. I can help you with the remaining one." Zhao Fu was also surprised. He immediately took out some things and handed them to him, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu didn''t need to take out too precious things, because he was just a Heaven Kingdom. If he really took out something very precious, it would cause others to doubt, and maybe his life would be in danger. Dongfang Shan took the thing and looked at it. He accepted it with satisfaction. He said with a smile, "I introduce you to you. His name is dongfangku. If you say I let you go, he will give me some face. As for whether he recognizes you or not, I can''t guarantee it." Zhao Fu nodded, "I know!" Later, according to the words of Dongfang mountain, Zhao Fu found the Oriental bitter. He was an old man, wearing a long blue dress, and was teaching a dozen young girls on a vacant land. Zhao Fu came over and saluted. Dongfang Ku didn''t look at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I was introduced by the Lord Dongfang mountain. I want to be recognized and become a big deacon." Oriental bitter calm said, "you give some good things to Dongfang mountain, he will recognize you, but I am not so easy to fool." Zhao Fu was surprised. Didn''t he say it was easy to get his approval? Oriental bitter then said, "but I can give you a chance, as long as you do, I can recognize you." Looking at the East, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Dongfang Ku said, "I have a grandson named Dongfang Ruo. Now I don''t know where to go to play. Please help me find it." When Zhao Fu heard this, he felt very simple, but he was looking for someone. He said with a smile, "yes!" Oriental bitter reminded, "he has a secret treasure of mine, which can hide his breath. If I don''t look for it carefully, it may not be found." Dongfang Ku threw the bottle to Zhao Fu and said, "the blood in this bottle belongs to my grandson. You can find him by the breath of his blood." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m going to help you find it!" Zhao Fu took the blood bottle and came to an open space. Now Dongfang Ku didn''t know where his grandson was. The scope was very large, so it was very difficult to find it. At this time, Zhao Fu thought of a kind of ability of evil immortals, which was called corpse searching for insects. To use this ability, you need to divide your own flesh and blood into parts and create a monster that can accurately locate certain people. And very sensitive to the breath, can be a wide range of search. Zhao Fu first poured the bottle of blood on the ground, and then put his hand on the blood on the ground. A great force of evil and distortion came out. Zhao Fu''s palm became a lot of flesh and blood scattered around, and the flesh and blood were still wriggling and changing, which seemed to infiltrate people. Among the numerous flesh and blood, a soybean sized, transparent, ladybug like insect has emerged, dense and numerous, flying around. In a gambling house, a handsome young man was excited and surrounded by others. A small insect stopped on him, which was not noticed by anyone. Suddenly! As soon as he felt cold, he was afraid of one hand on his shoulder. He was Dongfang Ruo. His grandfather sent someone to catch him and immediately wanted to use a prop to escape. However, he was imprisoned directly by a force. If the East turns to see, is a man with a cloak, "you are my grandfather sent to catch me back?" Zhao Fu nodded. East if angry way, "I don''t want to go back, I have to play for a while." Zhao Fu doesn''t care, "you don''t have the right to choose now!" Zhao Fu took Dongfang ruo''s arm and walked outside. Dongfang Ruo struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He said angrily, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll tell my grandfather that you bully me, and you''ll die."At this time, the people in the casino also surrounded, a fierce man said, "this guest doesn''t want to leave, then you can''t take him away." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " The fierce man sneered and said, "do you dare to say such a thing? It''s time to get down on your knees and apologize, or you''ll die miserably. " If the east also immediately exclaimed, "yes, kill him quickly, I can give you money." Bang! A crisp sound came out. Dongfang Ruo was slapped in the face by Zhao Fu, and half of his face was swollen. The pain and grievance made Dongfang Ruo cry. All the fierce men, angry on their faces, shot Zhao Fu together. Puff, puff Zhao Fu''s body grew many rhizomes, which were forged by black iron. They penetrated the bodies of the people who had rushed past. Blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. When people around saw this scene, their faces were startled and they quickly stepped back to avoid any trouble. If the East looks pale with fear, he does not dare to say one more word. Zhao Fu took back many roots, and the ferocious men fell to the ground. Some cried bitterly, others died. With no expression on his face, Zhao Fu took Dongfang ruo''s body and continued to walk out. "How dare you hurt my people!" A sharp drink sounded, and a tall young man rushed into here. The tall young man looked at Zhao Fu and exclaimed, "who are you?" Zhao Fu replied, "the Lord of Hancheng!" Tall youth in the heart of some surprise, "you can also become a king of heaven? But even if you are the city Lord, the one who killed me today must give it to me... " Zhao Fu looked at the young man in front of him and interrupted him blandly, "get out of here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 The tall young man couldn''t bear it. With a fist like a flood of strength, he attacked Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu made a simple punch. Bang! A dull voice rang out, two fists collided, and a force spread. The flood like force was defeated. The tall young man''s body retreated five or six steps, but Zhao Fu''s body did not retreat. The tall young man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful that he could not defeat a strong emperor. People around are also a little shocked. The strength of the city master of Han City is not so strong as to be able to suppress the strong in virtual environment. Zhao Fu looked at the tall young man and said, "I''m giving you a chance. Go away!" Tall young man''s face is angry, but still dare not start, but also do not want to get out of the way, that is too humiliating. At the moment when the tall young man hesitated, Zhao Fu disappeared in his place, appeared in front of the tall young man, and kicked him with one foot. Bang! Tall young people were kicked out, hit the other side of the wall, the wall cracked open, spit out a mouthful of blood. Ah! The tall young man was so angry that he let out a powerful force. A red flame was burning around him. His body disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a blow, he attacked Zhao Fu with the strength to destroy the void. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and Zhao Fu''s speed was faster. He punched the tall young man in the abdomen. The tall young man fell to the ground powerless and fainted. It was quiet all around. No one dared to say a word. He was afraid of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu turned his head and took a look at Dongfang Ruo, "don''t you hurry up?" If Dongfang looks pale with fright, he hastens to step forward and follow Zhao Fu to leave here. The news also spreads quickly, and all the people have their own way to the small city Lord of Han. Back in the open space, Dongfang looks at the nervous and frightened grandson with a calm face. He already knows what happened. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with bitter eyes. Now he was more curious about Zhao Fu. Before that, he had underestimated Zhao Fu. He thought that Zhao Fu had been recognized by the Deacon only because of his treasure. However, he did not think that he had such a strong strength and his future was limitless. Oriental bitter mouth way, "this one thing completes, I also agree with you as promised." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." Oriental bitter continues to say, "the person you hurt is a subordinate of a deacon. Pay attention to this. Maybe he will do harm to you. If there is anything, you can come to me." Dongfang Ku now pays more attention to Zhao Fu''s future. If he wants to support him, this will certainly do no harm. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, my Lord. I also want to apologize to you. I hit the young master." Oriental bitter smile said, "do not care about this matter, my grandson should be taught some lessons, so as not to make a big accident in the future." Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to leave first." Now with the approval of the three deacons, Zhao Fu can become a big deacon. The specific appointment requires the appointment of the alliance. Zhao Fu wants to go back to deal with this matter immediately. The East nods bitterly. Zhao Fu turned away and disappeared. Seeing Zhao Fu disappear, Dongfang ruocai relaxed and said with a face of grievance, "grandfather, that man is so terrible that I am so hurt." Dongfang glared at Dongfang Ruo with a bitter look. "Be honest in the future. If you really make a big mistake, I can''t protect you. Moreover, the Oriental king is not simple. His position may soon surpass me. At that time, I will be polite to him." If the East looks surprised and says, "is it so fast? He''s just a realm of heaven. " Oriental bitter look serious said, "do not believe, you wait to see, soon he will bloom brilliant." Back to Hancheng. Dongfang Li said with a smile, "is it finished?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now I need to apply for the league. If there is no accident, I will become the chief deacon." Dongfang Li said with a smile, "Congratulations Dongfang Yue also said happily, "Congratulations, brother Jun!" Oriental feeling a little embarrassed, "Congratulations!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go to the alliance to apply for it. I''ll come back to celebrate with you." The girls smile and nod. Zhao Fu submitted the application of the grand deacon, and the three deacons also got the information. They sent a letter of approval to Zhao Fu to the alliance. Zhao Fu received the appointment to become the chief deacon later. Dongfang tiger got the news and immediately came to congratulate Zhao Fu. On this day, Dongfang tiger had already predicted that Zhao Fu would soon become his peer. However, he didn''t expect that soon. After a few days, he was also surprised and felt that Zhao Fu''s identity would continue to improve. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother tiger. If you hadn''t introduced me to the league, I would not have been today. If I stayed here today, I would like to entertain you."The Oriental Tiger said with a smile, "no problem! And I have a few friends to introduce you Now Dongfang tiger wants to draw Zhao Fu into his own circle, which is beneficial to each other. What''s more, it can consolidate and strengthen its own power. Zhao Fu nodded. Dongfang tiger then called four people, a total of three men and a woman, one dressed in black, calm temperament named Dongfang Yi, one bald, wearing Gao Da named Dongfangmi, one with gentle temperament named dongfangwu, and the last woman with cold and beautiful face named Dongfang Rong. The four also learned about Zhao Fu and were very interested in Zhao Fu, who was the quickest deacon. Dongfang Wu said with a smile, "the news about you has just spread, and now you are really extraordinary." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, outsiders exaggerate. Some of them are friends of brother Hu, and they will be my friends in the future. Now let me treat you well." At the dinner party, people had friendly exchanges, and the relationship between the two sides became very good. After the banquet, Zhao Fu stood under the eaves and looked at the bright moon in the sky, thinking about the future. Now he is a big deacon, followed by the man deacon, the earth deacon, and finally the day deacon. He felt that the speed was relatively fast. I hope there are pieces of bronze here. Without Zhao Fu, there would be no hurry. Dongfang Mei hugged Zhao Fu from behind and said with a smile, "what do you think? We''re going to celebrate, too. Congratulations on becoming a deacon. " Dongfang Li said with a smile, "I also want to hear about your plan after that." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no hurry. I''ll talk about it for a while." Dongfang Qing whispered, "you are really hard to see. I don''t know when I can know your true identity, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve accepted my fate. Don''t forget me when you go there." Zhao Fu gave a slight smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 To become a human deacon needs to be recognized by the Deacon. The status of the human deacon in the alliance is already very high, and the prefecture deacons are rarely appointed. Unless they are those who have made great contributions to the alliance, they will be promoted to human deacons. Otherwise, it is impossible without decades of test. Zhao Fu didn''t have the time to think about how to make great achievements. Now the eastern alliance is most concerned about evil immortals. As long as it is beneficial to the eastern alliance in this respect, it will be highly rewarded. Zhao Fu is now thinking about ways to neither expose his identity nor attract attention. It is said that someone is studying the power of restraining evil immortals. No one in the world can understand the power of evil immortals better than Zhao Fu. If he studies it, he will certainly study it. Of course, in order to avoid being too conspicuous, this kind of restraint effect can not be too good. One day later, Zhao Fu found an ordinary middle-aged woman named Dongfang Yu. She was also a deacon. According to the order of Deacon Tian, she studied the power of restraining evil immortals. Zhao Fu saluted, "my Lord, I want to join in the study of restraining evil immortals, and do my part for the eastern alliance to resist evil immortals." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "I seem to have heard of you. Are you the one who has just been promoted to a great deacon? Why can''t you wait to be advanced so soon Zhao Fu hid his ambition and replied, "yes, this is also for the eastern alliance." Dongfang Yu chuckled and said, "OK! Judging from your self-confidence, I think you should have some confidence. If you can really develop the power to restrain evil immortals, then you have made great achievements, and I will make an exception to promote you to be a deacon. " Zhao Fu said gratefully, "thank you very much." Dongfang Yu and Zhao Fu came to a secret room. The secret room was very large. Many people were doing various things. Some were studying arrays, some were studying medicine, some were studying insects and beasts, some were studying various forces The purpose of their unification is to study the power of restraining evil immortals. An old man with gray hair, a long beard and a long robe watched Dongfang Yu come with a mysterious man and saluted, "meet your Lord!" Dongfang Yu nodded, "I bring a person, maybe it''s useful to study the power of evil immortals." The old man took a look at Zhao Fu and replied, "I know it!" Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you." The old man nodded. After Dongfang Yu left, the old man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what can you do?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "can I have a look at it first?" The old man frowned, "look! If you have something to do, please don''t disturb me. Now I have a lot of things to do. " Zhao Fu said with a smile. Looking at Zhao Fuli, he didn''t understand them. A beautiful woman in a white robe and graceful figure looked at Zhao Fu''s expression and exclaimed, "what are you laughing at?" Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman and replied, "can''t you smile?" The woman''s name is Dongfang Xue, and she said impolitely, "we are studying hard here for the Eastern League. What''s funny about you? Do you know the difficulties faced by the eastern alliance? Do you know what it will do to the eastern alliance once we study it successfully? " Zhao Fu chuckled, "but I don''t think you''ve made any progress." Dongfang Xue said, "then you can''t laugh. You are tarnishing our hard research." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I don''t laugh Dongfang Xue said angrily, "if you don''t smile, how can you still smile?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now I''m not laughing at you. Why can''t I? And I also came here to study, also for the eastern alliance. " Dongfang Xue held hands and said, "then I''ll see how capable you are!" Zhao Fu said, "you see, I''m more useful than you." All the others looked at Zhao Fu angrily, which was an insult to them. Dongfang Xue said, "OK! I''ll see how you study it. If you can''t do it, then I''ll ask you to look good. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The East snow snorted coldly and was about to leave. Zhao Fu said, "I need an independent room to study!" Dongfang Xue was dissatisfied and said, "why can you have an independent room?" At this time, the old man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "give him a separate room." Dongfang Xue listens to the old man and stares at Zhao Fu without saying anything. Several people helped Zhao Fu prepare a room next to him. Zhao Fu asked for a lot of materials for his appearance. He stayed in the room and began to study. Dongfang Xue looks at Zhao Fu''s room and plans to wait a few days to settle accounts and see how he refutes it later. Time came to the third day.Zhao Fu came out of the room lazily. For three days, Zhao Fu slept in the room for three days. In the eyes of outsiders, of course, he studied for three days. Seeing Zhao Fu come out, Dongfang Xue was the first to challenge him and said, "how about it? Aren''t you very good? Have you found anything out? " Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a chuckle, "what would you do if I found out how to control evil spirits?" Dongfang Xue didn''t believe that Zhao Fu had gained in such a short time. The key was that they had studied for such a long time and said, "you can do whatever you want." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s good!" After that, if you don''t follow my orders, slave Snow said, "if you don''t follow my orders." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Dongfang Xue said, "you can take out your research results now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "after three days of research, I found that a kind of power can restrain evil immortals, and this kind of power has good effect." Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhao Fu, and they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu really only took three days to have a harvest. The old man came over seriously and asked, "what kind of power?" With a confident smile on his face, Zhao Fu took out a golden ball of light and replied, "it''s this kind of power." The old man held out a hand and took the light ball to his hand. Then he went to one side of the table. There was a bloody stone the size of a palm on it. It gave out a vicious and twisted power. It was an evil immortal stone, which contained the power of evil immortals. People also curiously gathered around to see what effect. The old man threw the light ball forward, and the white gold light ball flew to the blood stone. The blood stone sensed the door and immediately sent out a stream of blood gas, the platinum light ball emitted a lot of light, and the light shone on the blood color breath, which made the blood breath dissipate quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 It really works! People are surprised to see this scene. Although they don''t know the effect, they can judge that this kind of power is really useful. Oriental snow frowned, there is a bad premonition. The old man controlled the light ball to continue to fly towards the stone, only the light ball flew into the stone, and the stone emitted a lot of blood color breath, and there was also a white gold light shining out. After a while, the stone turned into an ordinary stone, which did not emit any evil immortal power or the power of the light ball. The old man said with a smile, "this kind of power can really restrain evil immortals. Although the effect is not very good, it is also good. This is a great progress. " Other people also smile, although they did not study it, but also more happy. Dongfang Xue is a little complicated in her heart. She is also happy to find out the power to restrain evil spirits. However, the person who studies this is the person she dislikes, and she has an agreement with him. The old man looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and asked, "what kind of power is this power?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "this kind of power is the combination of the force of the moon and the force of the sun through special means." The power of evil immortals was originally related to the eight Japanese sources. The power of eight days can restrain and enhance the power of evil immortals. It mainly depends on how to use them. The force of the moon is a kind of opposite force between the forces of the sun and also has a restraining effect on the evil immortals. The old man nodded with a smile, "you''ve done a great job. Go with me to meet the adults!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Dongfang Yu was surprised to see Zhao Fu, "I didn''t think you had a harvest so soon." Zhao Fu said modestly, "thank you for your attention." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "how to create that kind of power, you cover it up and show me. I will report this matter to the deacon of heaven, and the Deacon will report it to the leader of the alliance. If the leader attaches importance to this kind of power, you will get a great reward. It should be no problem to be a deacon." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu took out a piece of crystal stone containing the sun''s power, and another one containing the moon force. He used a secret technique to combine the two forces together to produce a white golden ball of light. Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you wait for my news here. I will immediately hail this matter to the upper layer." "Yes," said Zhao Fu and the old man. Dongfang Yu came to a large hall and saluted a fat young man, "my Lord, I have finished what you ordered!" The fat young man named Dongfang Fei said with a smile, "is that right? You show it to me. " Dongfang jade took out a white gold light ball and a evil immortal stone, and fused the two together, and a lot of bloody breath came out of the stone. Dongfang Fei said with a smile, "this kind of power really has a good effect. You and I will meet the leader together. She should be very happy." Later, Dongfang Fei and Dongfang Yu came to a beautiful room with an ugly woman sitting on top of it. She was the eighth league leader named Dongfang last month. Dongfang Fei said with a smile, "leader, we have developed a kind of power to restrain evil immortals, and it has a good effect." "What power?" the East asked unexpectedly last month Dongfang Fei looks at Dongfang jade. Dongfang Yu came forward to explain this power. After seeing the display of Dongfang jade, Dongfang said with a smile last month, "this kind of power is of great use to the eastern alliance. You have made great contributions." Dongfang Fei said with a smile, "this is what we should do." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "this kind of power is still relatively primary. I still need to study it in depth. Maybe it has a strong restraining effect on the evil immortals. In the future, it can be regarded as an additional means to deal with evil immortals." Dongfang Fei nodded, "let''s go down first and don''t disturb the leader!" They left the room. Dongfang Fei said with a smile, "it seems that the alliance leader is very satisfied with this kind of power. This time you have made a great contribution, I will give you a reward." Dongfang Yu showed a smile and said, "thank you, Lord!" Later, Dongfang Yu went back to her room and looked at Zhao Fu and the old man who were waiting. She said with a happy smile, "the leader is very satisfied with this kind of power. The deacon of heaven has given me a lot of rewards. I will give you the post of Deacon now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you Dongfang Yu looked at the old man, "although you did not succeed in your research, you also have hard work. I will reward you later." The old man said with a smile, "it''s our honor to be able to study and control evil immortals, and the reward is not important. I just hope that we can play an important role in fighting against evil immortals in the future." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "Hmm!" They don''t know that the evil immortal is around them, and that kind of power can restrain the evil immortal''s power on the surface, but it has no effect on Zhao Fu. Don''t forget that Zhao Fu has the pure power of eight Japanese sources and the pure power of December origin.The old man and Zhao Fu returned to the secret room, and the old man was more polite to Zhao Fu. Standing at the front desk, he announced, "this time, the power developed by the Oriental king has been valued by the leader. Now he has been promoted to a deacon. Congratulations." When they heard that they were valued by the leader, they clapped their hands with joy and applause. The old man continued, "we also have a lot of hard work this time. The Deacon will give us a good reward." The crowd was more excited and enthusiastic. Among them, Dongfang Xue was a little depressed. She looked at Zhao Fu with her beautiful eyes and found that she had underestimated Zhao Fu. She had known that she would not have made such an agreement with him. Now she hopes that he will forget the agreement. After a brief celebration, people left the chamber one after another. Now that they have succeeded in their research, there is no need to stay there. Dongfang Xue also wants to mingle with the crowd and leave, thinking that she will not meet Zhao Fu in the future. "Do you want to run away?" A voice sounded behind the eastern snow. Dongfang Xue immediately turned to look at Zhao Fu and said, "I''m not!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then why do you want to go?" Dongfang Xue explained, "can''t I leave for a moment when I have something to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem. You can leave. Remember our agreement." Dongfang snow some surprised, "did not expect Zhao Fu should let her leave, the key has not embarrassed her." Dongfang Xue also wanted to ask Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu left by himself. Now he couldn''t wait to accept the appointment of a deacon. He didn''t have time to waste on Dongfang Xue. He didn''t care about it with Dongfang Xue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 The news of Zhao Fu becoming a deacon soon spread. Dongfang Hu was stunned. He really looked down on Zhao Fu. Before that, he thought Zhao Fu would become the same level as him. But Zhao Fu passed him so quickly. How long has it been since Zhao Fu joined the Oriental League? It''s too fast. Maybe one day, he will become the deacon of heaven, even the leader of the eighth League. The look of the Oriental Tiger is a little excited. At this time, three people came to the Dongfang tiger. They were the three Dongfang secret men. It was obvious that they also got the news. The Oriental Tiger said with a smile, "you are here too!" Dongfang Mi nodded with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we celebrated his becoming a great deacon a few days ago, and now he has become a deacon again." Dongfang tiger said with a smile, "I didn''t think of it at all. Maybe he won''t be a deacon for a long time. It''s estimated that he will become a deacon." Wu was so surprised, "the east?" The Oriental Tiger said with a smile, "well, I have this intuition." Dongfang Rong said, "the appointment of a deacon is rarely like this. I don''t know what he did and why he was suddenly promoted to a deacon." The Oriental Tiger replied, "it seems that we have developed the power to effectively restrain evil immortals and improve him to be a deacon. Otherwise, it would not have been so fast." East Rong surprised, "did not expect him to have this ability." Dongfang tiger said with a smile, "since everyone is here, let''s go and congratulate him." The three nodded. Although he expected that Zhao Fu would soon be promoted to a deacon and wanted to have a good relationship with Zhao Fu, he did not expect that Zhao Fu would be promoted so fast. Dongfang Ku has also investigated Zhao Fu''s identity. The mystery of his identity is introduced by Dongfang tiger. It is not clear whether Dongfang tiger knows his identity or not? However, it should have nothing to do with the evil immortals. If there is a relationship, we will definitely not study the power of restraining the evil immortals. Dongfang Ku felt a little uneasy about Zhao Fu''s rapid promotion, as if there was a big event. A fierce young man frowned. His name was dongfangli. He was a deacon. The last time Zhao Fu rewarded him, it was his man. At first, he was thinking about how to revenge Zhao Fu, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s status had been promoted so quickly. He thought that it would be very difficult for him to attack Zhao Fu. Moreover, Zhao Fu had just made great achievements, so he was not good at it. Can bear this breath, he is not reconciled, his face to where? In a hall, Dongfang Bai has a dignified face. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be promoted so quickly. Now, no matter his status, status and strength, he has no way to compare with Zhao Fu. What qualifications does he have to bring Dongfang Qing''s mother and daughter back. There is also a cold woman, wearing a long white dress. Her name is Dongfang hanyue. She is Dongfang Bai''s elder sister and also a deacon. Looking at his brother''s appearance, Dongfang hanyue comforted him and said, "don''t think about that woman any more. There are elder sisters who will avenge you. Although he is a deacon, his cultivation is just the heaven realm of the emperor. It will be easier to deal with him. However, we have to wait for things to subside for a while A week went by. Many people congratulated Zhao Fu''s residence. A deacon can be said to be an advantage of great power. If you want to become a great deacon, you must get the approval of the Deacon. Naturally, people also want to flatter Zhao Fu. In the face of flattery and flattery, Zhao Fu did not refuse. Anyway, it was good for him. Zhao Fu, however, would not have been able to get any information from the senior deacon if he had no information of his own. It is much more difficult to become a deacon than to become a deacon. Generally speaking, it takes more than one hundred years to promote a deacon. It also needs to make great achievements. Only by getting the favor of a deacon, can some deacons be promoted out of line. How can Zhao Fu make great achievements now? The credit must be higher than this time, because it is to be promoted to the Deacon. It is not a great credit, and there is no hope of promotion. Moreover, Zhao Fu can''t participate in the affairs related to the evil immortals. If he makes things related to the evil immortals, people will be suspicious after Zhao Fu''s death. Now the most important thing is how to make great contributions. Zhao Fu has no clue and news for the time being. At this time, Zhao Fu accepted an order to go to a certain area to deal with affairs. Now Zhao Fu is a deacon of human beings. Only deacons of earth and heaven can give orders to him. Zhao Fu didn''t mean to contradict this. He went to the sixth League according to the order, and it happened in the territory of the sixth League. When he came to a forest, two figures appeared in front of and behind Zhao Fu. One was the cold moon in the East, the other was Dongfang Li. Both of them were strong in spirit level. Zhao Fu was not afraid. Although he might not be able to fight against the strong spirit state, he should have no problem escaping. Oriental cold moon a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "you are still quite confident, facing our two encirclement is still so calm."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t seem to know you two. What can I do for you?" Dongfang Li said in a cold voice, "do you forget so soon? Whose people have you hit before? " Zhao Fu remembered the gambling house and said with a smile, "it turns out that this is the case. I am a bit reckless. I am willing to compensate for the loss." Dongfang Li sneered and said, "do you think I''ll let you go in this way?" Zhao Fu asked, "what do you want?" Dongfang Li said with a sneer, "I want you to kneel down and apologize to me, and you can abandon your arms. I can not pursue this matter." Dongfang hanyue said, "my requirements are not high. You should apologize to my brother and send the mother and daughter back completely." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if I can''t say it?" Dongfang Li said coldly, "you want to die by yourself. We will help you." "I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you promise me, I will leave immediately. As for other things, I don''t care." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "sorry! I don''t agree. " Oriental Lilan hum, a strong force from his body. Zhao Fu was about to use his strength to escape the area. Bang! A huge black shadow fell down, which made the ground shake violently. The gravel flew out, and countless smoke and dust spread out, interrupting Dongfang Li and Zhao Fu. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge stone monster appeared. It was an oval shape with square eyes and insect like feet. It was the stone monster that Zhao Fu abandoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 Zhao Fu looked surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Dongfang hanyue and dongfangli are also strange. I don''t know why things appear here. Stone monster looked at Zhao Fu with one eye and was obviously very happy. Although Zhao Fu didn''t want him, he still recognized Zhao Fu very much. Instinctively, he had a kind of cordiality. "Little stone, is he your original master?" A little girl''s voice sounded, and there was a little girl sitting on the head of the stone monster. The stone monster nodded happily. The little girl looked at Zhao Fu curiously with a pair of eyes. "She is also more curious about the people who created the little stone, and she doesn''t understand why Zhao Fu abandoned the little stone, which is a little dissatisfied with this point." Dongfang Li looked at the little girl who had just appeared and called in a cold voice, "children, get out of here quickly!" The eastern cold moon stood aside and did not speak. Hearing this, the little girl said angrily, "how can you talk to me like this? There''s no politeness. " Oriental Li Leng hum, "in not to roll, I will kill you, I don''t want to continue to waste time, just you can die with him." "I want to tell my mother to go!" the little girl cried angrily Dongfang Li didn''t speak. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the little girl. The little girl saw Dongfang Li rush to, but she also called out, "little stone, let''s run!" The stone monster immediately moved the insect foot and fled to the back. The speed was very fast, but it was still a little slower in the face of a strong spirit state. Dongfang Li catches up with the little girl and grabs out a cold light and catches the little girl in the past. Zhao Fu at this time, a wave of his hand, a lot of iron chain shot out, the body of Dongfang Li quickly bound. Dongfang Li twisted his body for a while, slightly surprised, and found that he couldn''t get rid of the chain. Then Dongfang Li burst out a force, which broke many iron chains, and many iron chain fragments flew up. Zhao Fu held out another hand, and a powerful force poured out, forming a huge arm and grabbing it to the East. Bang! As soon as Dongfang Li grabbed and waved, he brought out a huge arc light, tore up the arm, looked at Zhao Fu and said with a sneer, "don''t you want her to die? I''m going to kill him in front of you? " Soon dongfangli caught up with the little girl again, and grabbed the little girl with one claw. At the moment when Dongfang Li was about to catch the little girl, a figure blocked him in front of him. He waved his hand to blow you out and vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Dongfang Li stopped and looked ahead in fear. I saw a beautiful woman in a Blue Palace skirt with her hair curled up. She appeared in the air, sending out a very powerful force. The little girl looked at the beautiful woman who appeared and cried happily, "mother!" The beautiful woman nodded with a gentle smile. Dongfangli and Dongfang hanyue know the beautiful woman in front of her. Her name is Dongfang Mei. She is the deacon of the sixth League. Her strength has reached the peak of Daojing. Thinking of what just happened, Dongfang Li quickly knelt on the ground, "my Lord, I''m sorry, I don''t know he''s your daughter." Dongfang Mei looked at Dongfang Li and said, "if I hadn''t just appeared, do you know what the consequences are?" Dongfang Li thought about it for a moment. He chopped his hand at the other hand and brought out an arc. He cut off the arm and the blood gushed out quickly. Dongfang Li endured the pain and continued to say, "I voluntarily accept the punishment, but also ask adults to bypass me this time." Dongfang Mei frowned, "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you." Dongfang Li breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much." Now, even if Dongfang Mei killed him directly, the eighth League would not react. This time, it was all because of him. The eighth League will not fight for a small deacon and a deacon. Dongfang Li didn''t dare to stay in the same place and quickly flew away from this place. Dongfang hanyue glanced at Zhao Fu and realized that it was impossible to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. He also saluted Dongfang Mei, "my Lord, I''m leaving too!" After they left, Dongfang Mei held the little girl and said softly, "don''t run around in the future. Do you know how dangerous it is just now?" The little girl, named Dongfang Qiao, said with a smile, "mother, I know!" Oriental MEICI rubbed Dong Qiao''s head with love. Oriental Joe said with a happy smile, "mother, I tell you that I found the last master of the small stone." Dongfang Mei was surprised, "is that right?" She knew that the stone monster was another kind of life. It had very terrible power, and the person who created it would be very powerful. She also kept thinking about what kind of person would create the stone monster. Dongfang Qiao said with a smile, "it''s him!" Dongfang Mei looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and asked, "are you the master of the little stone? Or did you create the little stone? "Zhao Fu did not want to reveal his identity. He replied, "I am the last owner of it, not his creator." Dongfang Meiqing said, she knew that Zhao Fu could not be the creator of small stones, because Zhao Fu was only a friar of heaven realm, and he had such terrible power. The little stone came up and lay on the ground, looking at Zhao Fu with one eye. Oriental Joe some jealousy said, "little stone seems to really like him, little stone did not like this to me." Dongfang Mei said with a smile, "you and Xiaoshi have been together for only a few days. Other people are the last master of Xiaoshi. Maybe they have been together for more than ten years. How could their previous feelings be replaced by anyone at will?" Dong Qiao nodded and was not jealous. Dongfang Mei asked with a smile, "how do you and little stone separate?" Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "because I offended too many people, I didn''t want it to be dangerous, so I left it there." Dongfang Mei continued to ask, "now do you want to take it back?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "it''s the best choice for him to stay with adults. I don''t have the idea to take it back. Adults should take good care of it. " Dongfang Mei nodded with a smile, "yes, you haven''t asked who you are? Why did the two men stop you? " Zhao Fu replied, "my name is dongfangjun. I''m a deacon of the eighth League. Because I had some trouble with those two people, they stopped me and wanted to revenge me." Dongfang Mei was surprised and asked, "are you a monk of emperor Tianjing or a deacon?" Zhao Fu nodded, and then gave a brief account of how to be promoted to a deacon. Dongfang Mei said with a smile, "it turns out that you have developed the power to restrain evil immortals. Our leader has also mentioned this matter. Please go back with me." Zhao Fu had come to the sixth League for something, so he didn''t refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 At the top of the hall, a kind-hearted old man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "are you the one who has developed the power to restrain evil spirits?" The old man, named dongfangqiu, is the sixth leader of the alliance. His strength is relatively high in the eastern alliance. He is good at dealing with people and is liked and respected by many people. Zhao Fu nodded. Dongfang Qiu continued to ask with a smile, "how do you find that kind of power can restrain evil immortals?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and replied, "because I have the power of the sun and the moon, I am more sensitive to the power of evil immortals, so I combine that kind of power." Dongfang asked to nod, "your leader Dongfang last month, relying on the strength you have researched, has created a more powerful force, which has enough lethality to evil immortals." Zhao Fu asked attentively, "what kind of power is this kind of power?" Dongfang Qiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s a combination of a trace of the original sun force and a trace of the original moon force." Zhao Fu chuckled in his heart, "is this sure to kill you? He is the God of the sun and the thirteenth moon. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "such two powerful forces can definitely kill that evil immortal." Although he knew that it would not have any effect, Zhao Fu still pretended. Dongfang Qiu said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the evil immortals, and those two kinds of original power are not pure. The pure original power can only be found on the sun and the moon. Our eastern alliance is negotiating with the two forces to obtain the pure original power." "The combination of the two pure forces will produce more than ten times the power of the present. Although we can''t kill the evil immortal, it may severely damage that evil immortal." Zhao Fu nodded, "I believe in the alliance!" Dongfang Qiu said with a smile, "the pure power of origin can be said to be extremely precious. It is not an easy thing for the two of us in the eastern alliance to get it. No matter December or 8th, there are extremely strong existence, and we are not easy to seize it by force." Dongfang Mei asked, "after December''s ascent, it has become a Banxian level existence. I can understand why a small eight day temple can''t offend them?" The East asked with a smile, "you don''t know that there are still many goddess left on the sun, but the people in the eight day God era have unimaginable strength." Dongfang Mei was surprised and said, "does such a long time goddess still exist?" The East nodded and said with a smile, "they can extend their lives through maturity and seal. In addition, they are creatures bred from the sun and have a very long life. I''m afraid that I am old and dead, and they are not dead yet." Dongfang Mei said, "I look down on them." What flashed through Zhao Fu''s mind was that he was not the master of the two forces? People can''t think of this. If you want to go to the two forces and ask for the original strength, it''s almost incomparable. They say, "I know the people of the two forces. I wonder if I can take the place of the alliance to try the two forces?" Dongfang Qiu said with a smile, "no, we have sent someone to negotiate. If they fail, you can have a try." Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "well.". Looking at Dongfang, Zhao Fu suddenly asked, "why do you always wear a cloak? Is there any inconvenience? " Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment. He took off his cloak and revealed his perfect face, which looked like the face of a peerless male god. "The East asks to smile to say," originally is this reason, I thought has what reason. " Dongfang Mei''s eyes were entranced, and she didn''t expect Zhao Fu to look so beautiful. Zhao Fu said, "it''s for this reason that I don''t want to show my appearance." Dongfang Qiu said, "what position are you in the eighth league now?" Zhao Fu replied, "I''m a deacon now!" The East asked to nod, "if the eighth League doesn''t want to stay, you can come to my sixth League, and I will welcome you." It was a great honor for Zhao Fu to say such a thing to a deacon. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you." After leaving the hall, Dongfang Mei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "why don''t you take your cloak with you now?" Zhao Fu took a look at her, put on his cloak again, and said with a smile, "I haven''t said thank you for saving me before." Dongfang Mei said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are you in the sixth League for something?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, I came to the sixth alliance to get a bottle of precious pills." Dongfang Mei said with a smile, "I''ll take you there! You''ve just come to the sixth League and you probably don''t know anything Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." After that, Zhao Fu followed Dongfang Mei to a tall building. He had to go through several identification tests before he got the bottle of pills. This bottle of pills can be extremely precious, so he needs a deacon to come here in person. At this time, it was already dark, and Zhao Fu was about to leave.Dongfang Mei stopped Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "go to my house and sit down." Zhao Fu thought about it and laughed. When we came to the place where Dongfang Mei lived, it was a big courtyard. In front of the door, Dongfang Qiao was playing with the little stone. They were very happy to see Zhao Fu and Dongfang Mei come back. Dongfang Mei prepared a meal for Zhao Fu and asked him to stay overnight. Without much thought, Zhao Fu agreed. But in the middle of the night, a figure sneaked into Zhao Fu''s room. Zhao Fu saw that it was Dongfang Mei and looked at him with shame. What did Zhao Fu just want to say. Dongfang Mei has come. The next day, Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang Mei in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m going back!" Dongfang Mei looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what are you going back to? Isn''t it good to stay here? " Zhao Fu said, "I''m the deacon of the eighth League. Of course I have to go back." Dongfang Mei said with a smile, "if you stay in the sixth League, I can train you to be a deacon, and with my protection, you will not be in danger, but you will not necessarily be in the eighth League." Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang Mei and asked, "how soon can you make me a deacon?" Dongfang Mei thought for a moment, "it''s not a long time, 30 years!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "that''s enough!" Dongfang Mei nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said softly, "you are the only man who makes me feel excited except Joe''s father. I want you to stay. I don''t want you to have any accidents." Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang Mei and explained, "but I have a lot of things to deal with. And you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." Looking at Zhao Fu''s insistence, Dongfang Mei didn''t use it to embarrass Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu often said, "I''ll come and see you." Dongfang Mei blushed and showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 Back in the eighth League, Zhao Fu gave the pill to Dongfang Yu and said that he met the attack. Oriental jade some raw airway, "those two guys are too bold, dare to open your hand." Zhao Fu asked, "my Lord! What should I do now? " Dongfang Yu said, "you wait here for a while, I will report this matter to the deacon of heaven!" Zhao Fu nodded. After an hour, Dongfang Yu came back and said, "that dongfangli has another day to protect him, and his arm is broken. You and his affairs are over here, and he promises not to trouble you." Zhao Fu frowned. Looking at Zhao Fu''s expression, Dongfang Yu comforted and said, "I know you are not satisfied, but now it can only be like this. However, the Oriental cold moon has no protection from the Deacon. I will give you a token and she will give it to you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt a little better and said, "thank you very much." Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile and handed Zhao Fu a jade token. With this token, Zhao Fu could mobilize other people to go to the location of the Oriental cold moon. Dongfang hanyue also received the news that he planned to leave the sixth league with Dongfang Bai. In a forest, Zhao Fu surrounded the eastern cold moon with five spiritual strongmen and said with a smile, "now the situation is reversed!" The Oriental cold moon looks at Zhao Fu with a cold face. Oriental white with a trace of anger said, "this is our two grudges, have the ability to come to me alone, let my sister." Zhao Fu sneered and said, "I wanted to let you go, but you turned to me. I would not be polite." The Oriental Cold Moon said, "my brother doesn''t know what''s blocking you. It''s up to me alone. If you let me go, you can do anything to me." Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "none of you can escape!" Knowing that Zhao Fu would not let them go, Dongfang hanyue immediately sent out a powerful force. A layer of frost formed around her, and the temperature around her was rapidly falling. Dongfang Bai also exudes a strength, and intends to make a final fight. Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. He said to the five strong spirits around him, "catch them both!" Five people also sent out a strong force, rushed to two people. Half an hour later. Dongfang hanyue and Dongfang Bai were thrown in front of Zhao Fu. Dongfang Bai had already fainted. Dongfang hanyue was seriously injured and his internal strength was sealed. Zhao Fu said to the five with a smile, "you can go now." The five did not know what Zhao Fu was going to do, nor did they have any interest in knowing. They just obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders. Zhao Fu asked them to leave, and they left immediately. After the five left, Zhao Fu squatted down to look at the East cold moon on the ground, and held her face in his hand. "What do you want?" the Oriental Cold Moon said coldly Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course it''s revenge." A few hours later, Dongfang hanyue was lying on the ground with a ruddy face. Looking at Zhao Fu, he said, "can you let me and my brother go now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when did I say I let you go?" The Oriental cold moon angrily scolded, "you bastard!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, many women scold me like this. I''m an asshole. If you''re not honest, I''ll let your brother and you know what''s wrong." The eastern cold moon glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Now it''s in Zhao Fu''s hands. It''s true that Zhao Fu can do everything to them, and they can''t resist. Besides being angry with Dongfang hanyue, she doesn''t have anything else to care about. The only thing she cares about is her older brother. The Oriental cold moon looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said, "I beg you. As long as you let my brother go, I can do anything." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here and take the initiative." ¡­¡­ Dongfang Bai wakes up slowly. He doesn''t know what happened just now. He looks at his sister standing beside her. Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang Bai and said, "you can go now." East white one face is surprised, "why?" The eastern cold moon turned her head in the past, and some of them could not face their younger brother and said, "brother! Don''t worry about it. Get out of here now. " Looking at the expression of the Oriental cold moon, Dongfang Bai''s angry face cried, "what have you done to my sister?" Zhao Fu was just about to speak with a smile. Dongfang hanyue glared at Zhao Fu and said, "no, I just made a deal with him. Let him let you go once, and you don''t have to worry about me." Dongfang Bai said with some disbelief, "will he be so kind?" Oriental Cold Moon said, "you don''t care so much. Anyway, I''ll be OK. You''d better go quickly! If he repents, my efforts will be in vain. " Dongfang Bai pondered for a moment and nodded. "Don''t come back, don''t try to fight against him. I''ll come to you when I finish his work."Dongfang baileng looked at Zhao Fu and nodded. Looking at Dongfang''s departure, Dongfang is relieved and remembers what just happened. Dongfang hanyue hammers Zhao Fu with shame and indignation. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! Come back with me The eastern cold moon did not reply. Zhao Fu ignored her opinion and flew to his residence with her in his arms. Dongfang Qing watched Zhao Fu come back with a woman in her arms. Looking at the woman, Dongfang Qing was surprised and asked, "are you the guy who promised us?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "you can''t blame me. It''s them who take the initiative to find trouble." Dongfang Qing didn''t know what to say, and felt a little uncomfortable. Zhao Fu comforted him and said, "I released that Dongfang Bai and did nothing to him." Dongfang Qing looked at Zhao Fu, "is it true?" Zhao Fu nodded positively. Dongfang Qing looked at the cold moon in the East, "then what''s going on? How can you bring Dongfang Bai''s elder sister back." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is also my woman! You''ll get along well in the future. " Dongfang Qing gave Zhao Fu a look, "you bad guy!" Dongfang hanyue looks at Dongfang Qing. Although she scolds Zhao Fu, she has a trace of love in her eyes. There is no possibility that his brother and Dongfang Qing can do anything. I don''t know what ability Zhao Fu is capable of making other women fall in love with him. It seems that in addition to being good-looking, powerful, gifted and potential higher, Zhao Fu seems to have nothing to do with it. Zhao Fu put down the eastern cold moon, and did not care about him. He waited for the news of the eastern alliance and the 8th. According to the truth, the precious power of origin should not be given to the eastern alliance. As long as the news comes back, Zhao Fu can go on behalf of the eastern alliance. As long as he gets two kinds of power, he can become a deacon, and he should be able to get some news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 Zhao Fu soon got the news that the two forces were not willing to give their original strength to the Eastern League. Now Zhao Fu can play. Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Fu in front of him and asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I heard that the negotiation between the eastern alliance and the sun and moon failed to gain the original strength. I want to go on behalf of the eastern alliance." Dongfang Yu chuckled and said, "what''s the use of going there?" Zhao Fu said, "I have acquaintances in both forces. It would be easier if I had their help." Dongfang Yu was surprised and said, "you still have acquaintances in the sun and moon forces. I really didn''t expect that if you are confident that you can get the power of origin, I can report to the leader and let you have a try." Zhao Fu replied, "well, I have confidence." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "OK, you can wait here for a while." After about half an hour, Dongfang Yu came in with a smile on her face and said, "Dongfang Jun, come with me. Our eighth alliance leader wants to see you." Zhao Fu nodded. Along with Dongfang Yu, he came to a big hall. There was an ugly woman sitting on the top of it. Zhao Fu saluted him and said, "see you, Lord." Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with a smile last month. "The last time you worked out the power to restrain evil immortals, I wanted to see you, but I didn''t have time. If you can really get two kinds of power, I will appoint you as deacon." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will certainly gain the power of the source." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it back. You don''t want to give the two forces the face of the eastern alliance. I''m afraid you can''t get it." Zhao Fu pretended to be firm and said, "no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will certainly get back two kinds of original strength." Dongfang smiles a little last month, "then you go and have a try." Zhao Fu obeyed his orders and left the hall. Looking at the back of Zhao Fu''s departure, Dongfang said last month, "do you think it is possible for him to gain two kinds of original power?" Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, "although it is extremely difficult to lose, I think he should be able to do it. If he is not sure, he will not come to me." Dongfang said last month, "this man is not simple!" Dongfang Yu nodded, "in such a short period of time, his identity has been promoted so fast, and he has not been investigated for any information. It feels very mysterious." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "if he didn''t take the initiative to study the power of restraining evil immortals and go to the two forces to obtain the power of origin, I have a slight suspicion that he is the evil immortal, and that evil immortal may have come to the eastern alliance earlier." Dongfang Yu was surprised and said, "I don''t think it''s possible! Although the boy is a bit lecherous, he doesn''t have the evil twisted abnormal appearance of the evil fairy. " Dongfang said last month, "I just have some doubts. I''m not sure. The current situation is special, and we can''t have any promise. Otherwise, it will cause irreparable consequences." Dongfang Yuming nodded. Zhao Fu left the eastern alliance and came to the December Palace first. In the Moon Palace, the women of the Moon Fairy were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu in the light curtain. Now they are contacting with each other through climbing the fairy platform. They can see Zhao Fu. There is also a light curtain in front of Zhao Fu, and they can see all the girls of the moon fairy. "Why did you come back all of a sudden Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I came back to get a trace of pure original moon force." "The month Saint daughter white Zhao Fu one eye," you are to have the matter to come back, has nothing not planned to come back, also has you not had the stronger origin month force? How can I get it back? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and was about to answer. Yue Yao first said, "I think you are in the eastern alliance now?" Zhao Fu nodded with an embarrassed smile. Yue Yao chuckled and said, "as soon as the people of the eastern alliance have left, you will run back to the original Yueli. I will know it once I think about it." Zhao Fu explained, "my original moon power has my breath. If I take it back to them, my identity will be exposed, so I come back with a trace of the original force on the moon." "When did you go to the Eastern League again?" asked the saint Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing, just to collect some things." Moon Fairy a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t think things are so simple. You are not the inheritor of the evil immortal in the rumor, are you?" The moon dancer said in surprise, "no way! He doesn''t have that evil, crazy, twisted power. " Yue Shumin looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "this may not be the case!" The women looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Zhao Fu said helplessly, "well, I am the inheritor of the evil immortal." WOW! The girls exclaimed. They didn''t think that Zhao Fu had such an identity. They didn''t see it at all. They also knew the disaster caused by the evil immortals. The month Saint daughter is angry to say, "you this guy still has a lot of things to hide from us?"Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s a little bit, we don''t want to continue this topic, give me a trace of the original moon force." "The moon Saint girl snorted," also want to get the original moon force, you want to be beautiful, do not give. " Zhao Fu looked at the Moon Fairy, the mature first month fairy, and said, "give me a trace of the original moon power. I have great use." "Don''t give it to him. This guy doesn''t know how much to hide from us. He is playing with our feelings." Yue Yao nodded, "this matter is not clear, I feel uncomfortable." Zhao Fu said innocently, "I''m hiding some things from you, but I''m not playing with your feelings. I''m sincere to you. Can''t you feel it?" The women''s mind floated a picture, a red face, spat, "no face!" Zhao Fu said more unjustly, "what do you think of? Can I be blamed for that? " "The month Saint girl said rightfully," how can''t blame you, is you this guy always loves to harm us, is a slag man. " Zhao Fu breathed out his breath, looked at the girls and said, "give me the original moon power quickly!" She felt that Zhao Fu was a little angry, but she still said, "no!" Zhao Fu looks at the moon saint. The Moon Fairy suddenly said, "forget it, he helped us so much, maybe he didn''t tell us why, or don''t embarrass him. I''ll give you Yuanyuan Yueli." Oh, the saint of the moon. The girls didn''t have any objection. They didn''t want to give yuan Yueli. No matter how much they wanted, they were angry. Zhao Fu concealed a lot of things and cheated them. They didn''t tell them about it the last time they went to Jiyang. As soon as the moon fairy waved, a wisp of pure white silk thread fell down from the sky, sending out a cold moon force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 Zhao Fu held out his hand to catch the silk thread. The silk thread fused together to form a small ball of light, sending out the pure original moon force. "Thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile The Moon Fairy said, "don''t thank us, and what you don''t want to tell us now, we can understand you, but later you must tell us that you are one of our men, and I don''t want us to be enemies in the future." Zhao Fu was silent. He was originally a man of the Apocalypse world. The Apocalypse world and the chaotic world were hostile to each other, so their relationship with Zhao Fu was also hostile. The Moon Fairy looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you in the future what I''m sure I''ll avoid, and do you want me to accompany you for a few days." The girls blushed and began to speak, "no! Asshole! Pervert! Bad people Zhao Fu chuckled, "then I will go to accompany you for a few days after I finish handling these matters." Although they said they didn''t want Zhao Fu to come up, they wanted Zhao Fu to go up. Their happiest day was when they were in the Moon Palace with Zhao Fu. With this trace of original moon power, Zhao Fu came to the land of extreme Yang again. Zhao Fu came in quietly. If Zhao Fu came in openly, countless people would know that the congenital Sun God was back, which would definitely cause a huge sensation. Zhao Fu also wanted to see what the temple had become. Now the land of extreme sunshine has changed greatly. It has been called the land given by God. It seems that it is wrapped by a kind of divine light. There is no barren and barren appearance. Instead, the forest is full of lush water and grass. Birds fly in the sky and animals can be seen everywhere. Zhao Fu felt that it was the miracle of the people of the temple that wrapped the land of extreme Yang, which made such a huge change in the land of extreme Yang in a short time. Come to the temple. It is no longer called the eight day temple, and the system of eight temples has been abolished. Now it is collectively referred to as the supreme shrine. There is only one statue and only one God. That is Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu quietly came to the temple, looking at the statue of his own, showing a smile. With a wave of hand, a ray of light shines on the statue. The statue emits a halo, and there is a picture of Japanese and English in it. She is the only one. Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "Why are you the only one?" Now they explained, "they practice." Zhao Fu understood that most of the supreme temples were managed by Japanese and British alone. He said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!" Japanese Ying showed a smile, "what''s the matter? Sudden contact? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I need a ray of original Japanese strength." Riying replied, "well, I''ll take it for you." After a while, a small golden ball of light appears on the statue and flies to Zhao Fu. Japanese British reappeared in the picture and asked with a smile, "is that enough?" Zhao Fu put away the ball of light and said with a smile, "that''s enough!" Riying looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "when will you be back? We all miss you a little bit. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I deal with this matter, I will go back." Riying laughs and says. At the end of his conversation with Japan and Britain, Zhao Fu took a few more glances at the extremely sunny place and returned to the Eastern League. On the hall, Zhao Fu carefully took out two balls of light, one white and one gold, and said, "Lord, I have lived up to your hope and have obtained two kinds of original power." Dongfang looked surprised last month, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had really done it. Feeling the pure original breath from the two light spheres is absolutely the power of the real source. This kind of power only exists on the sun and the moon. She has never had this kind of power. If it was not for fighting evil immortals, she would like to absorb these two kinds of original forces, which would be of great help to him. Dongfang grabbed the two balls of light last month, looked at them carefully, and said with a smile, "you are very good. It took ordinary people decades to become deacon at the earliest. I will appoint you as the Deacon now, and I will also satisfy your wish." Zhao Fu wanted to say in his heart that I wanted bronze fragments, but it was too suspicious. Zhao Fu could not say it directly. He could only say, "I have no desire. I just want to play for the Eastern League." The East nodded with satisfaction last month and said, "I see you''ve been wearing your cloak. Why don''t you take it off?" When Zhao Fu heard the speech, he took off his cloak and revealed his perfect face. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly last month. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, Dongfang''s mouth slowly showed a smile, "since you have no wish, I will reward you to serve me once." Well Looking at Dongfang''s face last month, Zhao Fu refused in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. He would die miserably. The East frowned slightly last month, "why don''t you want to?" Zhao Fu said quickly, "I don''t mean that. It''s my pleasure to serve the Lord."The East nodded with satisfaction last month and said, "come here!" Zhao Fu could only move forward. Just a few days later, Dongfang was surprised to take a mirror and look at his beautiful face. As soon as she had a relationship with Zhao Fu, she found that there was a physical strength in Zhao Fu''s body, which made her appearance changed. So she pestered Zhao Fu for several days and finally made her ugly face beautiful. Zhao Fu said dejectedly, "Lord, can I leave now?" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "do you want to leave so soon? I''m very satisfied with you. You can stay with me in the future. " Zhao Fu said, "leader, I still have something to do." Dongfang said last month, "I think you have nothing important to do, so you still stay. I want to be more beautiful. Although I don''t have much demand for appearance, no woman wants to be ugly. How can you have this kind of power in your body?" Zhao Fu replied, "this is a kind of skill I practice!" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "no wonder Dongfang Yu said you have some lecherousness. It turns out that your skill is like this. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." He said that Dongfang pushed Zhao Fu down last month. Last month, Zhao Fu''s appointment to the East had already gone to sleep, and he began to listen to the news that he had been sleeping for a few days. As expected, with the promotion of his status, Zhao Fu knew a lot of news that he had not known before. What surprised Zhao Fu was that there was news about bronze fragments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 There is indeed a bronze fragment in the eighth League, which was collected many years ago and is now in a treasure house of the eighth League. However, Zhao Fu does not know who the treasure house is, because there are many treasure houses in the league. Zhao Fu knew so much, but he didn''t know anything else. This gave Zhao Fu hope that if there were bronze fragments here, his efforts these days would not be in vain. As a deacon, Zhao Fu could not enter the treasure house of that level. Zhao Fu had better serve as the deacon of heaven. It is impossible to be a deacon in heaven. Generally, a deacon must be loyal to the leader for hundreds of years. Moreover, he must be the ally''s confidant, because the Deacon is already the most powerful person except the leader. Zhao Fu was thinking about how to become a deacon. If he became a deacon, he would know that the fragments were in that treasure house, and could easily take out the bronze pieces, which no one knew. At this time, Dongfang Yu came in, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I didn''t expect that our leader would see you." Zhao Fu didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "why, are you still happy? Although our leader''s appearance has some shortcomings, his strength and identity are incomparable objects. " Zhao Fu said, "yes!" "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to worry about anything in the future if you have an ally to support you. " Zhao Fu replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit depressed. There are some things to worry about." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "what can you worry about now? You are the leader of the alliance. " Zhao Fu said, "I want to be a deacon!" "You just became the deacon, didn''t you? You want to be the Deacon again so soon? Do you know how many years it took me to become a deacon? " Zhao Fu said, "I know it''s very difficult, so I have some troubles." Dongfang Yu advised, "you don''t have to worry. Our alliance leader has a fancy to you. I believe you will soon become the deacon of heaven. No one can compare this advantage with you." Zhao Fu asked, "do you have any other way?" Dongfang Yu shook his head. "The deacon must be the ally''s confidant, and need to be appointed by the leader himself. Generally, he has not been loyal for hundreds of years, so he can''t get the approval of the leader." Zhao Fu sighed and nodded. Dongfang Yu asked, "Why are you so anxious to become a deacon?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "you have helped me so much. I don''t want to hide you. This time I came to the Oriental League, I have the purpose of looking for the things left by my ancestors. I need to be a deacon to know where it is." Dongfang Yu looked at Zhao Fu, willing to believe her, and showed a smile, "what is that? So important to you? " Zhao Fu replied, "sorry, I can''t tell you that." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but you can ask the leader. If that thing is not valuable, the leader should be able to give it to you." Zhao Fu nodded. Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "this time I came to congratulate you on becoming a deacon. I didn''t expect you to worry about becoming a deacon. After you become a deacon, I''ll come to congratulate you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you. I won''t forget your help." After Dongfang Yu left, she learned the order of the east to ask her to go there last month. She was a little strange in her heart. She came to the gate of the hall and said, "I''ve got the leader!" The voice of the East last month sounded inside. "Come in!" Smell speech, Oriental jade push into, see a beautiful woman lying lazily on the bed, Dongfang jade expression a Leng, looking at the woman some strange, some familiar. Dongfang looked at Dongfang Yu''s expression last month and said with a light smile, "how do you see my appearance now?" Dongfang Yu responded, "you are the leader of the alliance!" Dongfang laughed last month. Dongfang Yu said quickly, "the leader''s appearance is very beautiful now." Dongfang said happily last month, "I''m quite satisfied with my appearance now." Dongfang Yu asked curiously, "why has the appearance of the alliance leader changed so much?" Dongfang''s face turned red last month. "It''s his reason. There is a kind of strength in his body, and the ability to transform people, which has a great effect on me. Now, not only my appearance has changed, but also my physique has been greatly enhanced." "Oriental jade surprised way," I have not thought he has this kind of ability. " Dongfang chuckled last month and said, "you can also let him have a try. Maybe it will have an effect." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "I don''t need to be the leader. I don''t care about my appearance very much, and I decide to be loyal to the leader and not think about other directions." Dongfang didn''t have to force him last month. He asked, "I heard you just met him. Is he a little angry now?" Dongfang Yu thought about it and replied, "I''m angry, but I''m depressed. Now he''s worried about how to be a deacon, and he tells me a secret.""What''s the secret?" Oriental thought last month Dongfang Yu said what Zhao Fu had said before. Dongfang nodded last month, "he has gained two kinds of original solar power. I have enjoyed so many days and gained so many good benefits. This time, I have been treating him a little bit. I will give you a token to let him go into the treasure house and choose a treasure." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "I think he will be very grateful to the leader." Dongfang blushed last month and said, "I hope he will work harder to serve me in the future." Oriental jade line a gift, with a smile said, "then I will go down to tell him the good news." Oriental said lazily last month, "well, I''ll continue to rest for a while." Dongfang Yu came to Zhao Fu''s room with Dongfang''s token of last month and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you some good news." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the good news?" Dongfang Yu handed out a jade order card and said with a smile, "the leader said that you can get into the treasure house and get a treasure. You can take back the things from your ancestors." Zhao Fu looked stunned. He was still worried about the matter. He didn''t expect such a simple solution. Dongfang Yu chuckled and said, "what are you doing? Then the token, and the leader said that you should serve her well in the future. " Zhao Fu took the token with a chuckle and looked at the token. It was a token that he exchanged with his body. There are different meanings. Zhao Fu took the token away and said, "thank you very much. You helped me this time." Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Go to the ancestral property!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. With this token, Zhao Fu''s affairs were much simpler. He soon learned that the piece of easy fragment was stored in the seventh empty treasure house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 The treasure house is located in a void, protected by many arrays. Ordinary people can hardly find it. The entrance also needs the keepsake given by the leader to open it. Zhao Fu can''t wait to come to the seventh empty treasure house. On the ground, there is a stone platform with a unicorn like creature carved on it. Zhao Fu took out the token and held it up. The token radiated countless lights. A gate slowly emerged in the void. The material was like crystal stone, and there were some fine carvings. It looked good. The door opened slowly, and Zhao Fu flew into it. Come to a large space, surrounded by white, the ground, the top can clearly reflect the appearance of people, surrounded by a variety of treasures, emitting a variety of treasures. Zhao Fu closed his eyes, a force of origin was released, and immediately felt that the fragment was there. He walked to a corner and separated the treasures. A stone box about the size of a palm appeared. When Zhao Fu opened it, he found a piece of bronze, three fingers in size, seriously weathered. This is the largest piece of bronze found by Zhao Fu. Looking at this piece of bronze fragment, Zhao Fu was surprised. With this piece of bronze fragment, Zhao Fu needed two pieces of bronze pieces to make up all the pieces. Zhao Fu accepted it with a smile on his face. He didn''t need to look at other treasures. He flew out of the space directly. Now we can get the bronze pieces in the hands of Dongfang last month, and Zhao Fulai''s purpose has been completed this time, because the news from Zhao Fu is that there was a bronze fragment in the East last month. I wonder if there is any in the eastern alliance? Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, or continued to inquire. If not, he would solve the problem of the evil immortal, and then left here to look for the remaining pieces of bronze. Come to the hall. At this time, the East has recovered strength last month, eyes have a trace of resentment, "how now know to come to me, before I did not leave regardless of me." Zhao Fu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir!" Dongfang felt more comfortable last month and said, "there is no one here. You don''t have to address me. You can call me last month." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, last month." East last month the face is slightly red to say, "you come up!" Zhao Fu clearly went up, and impolitely held Dongfang in his arms last month. Dongfang nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms last month. I also felt sorry. I didn''t think that you were not only so perfect, but also capable. Zhao Fu didn''t feel depressed before. He said with a smile, "let''s write it off. Don''t mention it." Dongfang nodded last month and looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "What can I do for you again?" "Thank you," said Zhao Fu Dongfang said with a smile last month, "no, and how do you collect that kind of bronze fragments?" After hearing this, Zhao Fu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Dongfang knew he was collecting bronze fragments last month. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes last month and said, "in order to prevent someone from stealing, the treasure house will automatically record every item that is missing or more, and can also save the pictures inside." Zhao Fu didn''t know that the treasure house had such a function, so his identity had been discovered? Zhao Fu had a serious expression. Dongfang chuckled last month and said, "your secret has been discovered by me!" Looking at Dongfang last month, Zhao Fu said, "since you know my secret, why do you still treat me like this?" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "why not? You are the best man in the world in terms of appearance, strength and ability. Which woman will be attracted? " Zhao Fu asked, "what are you going to do now?" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "I''ll help you collect bronze fragments. You don''t have to worry about it in the future, and who your ancestors are and why they have bronze fragments of that level." Zhao Fu couldn''t answer, because it was made up. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu last month and said, "I''m going to help you collect those bronze fragments. Why don''t you tell me? I''m a little angry. " Zhao Fu took a deep breath. "I don''t know how to say it!" "What''s the inconvenience?" the East said in doubt last month? I know you are not ordinary, but I think I should be worthy of you? " Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "don''t you already know my identity?" The East frowned slightly last month, "I know what identity you are?" Looking at Dongfang last month, Zhao Fu was even more puzzled. She knew that she was a bronze fragment, and the identity of her original son would be revealed. But why did Dongfang do this last month? Did she misunderstand something? Dongfang pinched Zhao Fu''s chin last month, "are you hiding something from me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I thought you knew my identity, so I didn''t have to say it." Dongfang snorted last month, "you haven''t leaked any information. I don''t know what that piece of bronze fragment is. How can I know your identity?"Hearing this, Zhao Fu was relieved that Dongfang did not discover his identity last month, nor did he connect this piece of bronze fragment with the original son. In fact, it''s true that there are thousands of bronze fragments in the world. I don''t know how many. Even one piece can be found on the street. Most people will not contact the original son. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I come from a secret family. If the family orders me, I can''t disclose my identity, otherwise I will be severely punished. I''m afraid you will be affected. Now you are my woman, and I don''t want this kind of thing to happen." Dongfang''s face rose crimson last month and his heart beat fast. He put his arms around Zhao Fu and asked, "is that right?" Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang''s appearance last month. He thought that the woman in love had better cheat him. He was also a little stupid. He said with a smile, "Well!" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "then I won''t ask. When will you tell your family about me? I don''t want you to hide it all the time. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I will tell them immediately that if I collect all the bronze fragments, I don''t think they will stop you from being with me. Then I will take you back to my family." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "I will help you collect it as soon as possible." Looking at the sweet look of the East last month, Zhao Fu thought to himself whether he was too mean? Like a scum man cheating on his feelings? However, Dongfang helped him so much last month that Zhao Fu would certainly not hurt her in the future and would try to help her as much as possible. Moreover, if she wanted to, Zhao Fu would not mind adding another woman to her. The East blushed last month and said, "my husband!" Zhao Fu understood what she meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Although there were no bronze fragments collected by Dongfang last month, they also got information about bronze fragments, one of them is in the realm of evil immortals. The chaos of evil immortals is the place where evil immortals die. That terrible force cuts out the space and forms an independent space. Now, this space is not only sealed, but also extremely dangerous, and the great powers dare not enter it casually. At that time, there was a bronze fragment in the hand of a great master. He thought that the bronze fragment was the fragment of a supreme instrument, which he cherished very much. He died in that catastrophe, and the fragment was left in the chaos of evil immortals. Dongfang was in a bit of a dilemma last month. If she could take Zhao Fu into it, but it is an extraordinary period now. If she wants to enter the evil immortal chaos world, she must obtain the permission of the other 11 alliance leaders. She can''t enter it alone. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu last month and said, "now I can only wait for a while. I''m taking you into the chaos of evil immortals." Zhao Fu asked, "how long will it take to board?" Dongfang replied last month, "this is not clear. If the affairs of the evil immortals have not passed, we will not be able to enter the chaotic world of evil immortals." Zhao Fu asked again, "is there no other way to enter the chaos of evil immortals?" Dongfang thought carefully last month, "there are methods, but they are very dangerous." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the solution?" Dongfang said last month, "the last time the evil immortal chaos world was sealed by the previous generation of alliance leaders. They only sealed several main entrances and exits. There are some space cracks that are not sealed and can be entered through those small cracks." "Those small cracks are so secret that we can''t find them. Moreover, if you enter them through the cracks, the body may be torn apart by space, and the evil spirit will gush out, which can also make people crazy." Zhao Fu nodded, "well, it''s up to me." The East on the moon white Zhao Fu one eye, "that place with my strength all dare not be careless, how can I rest assured to give you?" Zhao Fu replied, "you can rest assured. I have the power to protect myself. You can tell me the location of the evil immortals and how to find space cracks." Dongfang thought last month, "OK! But you promise me that if there is any danger, you will come back immediately, and you will not rush in. " Zhao Fu said with a smile. Dongfang told Zhao Fu about the evil immortal chaos world last month, and Zhao Fu immediately left the hall to look for the evil immortal chaotic world. According to the information given by Dongfang last month, Zhao Fu came to a desolate place. This is the place where the evil immortal chaos world is located, and its location is relatively remote. There are many powerful members of the eastern alliance guarding the front of the evil immortal chaos world. Now Zhao Fu is only on the side, and there will be people from the inspection team who have passed by. Zhao Fu had to avoid them as much as possible, otherwise Zhao Fu would be arrested because he could not get close to the evil immortals, even if he was a deacon. It''s also very difficult to find small cracks, because those cracks can appear and disappear at any time, and the duration is extremely short, and it is difficult to detect them. Zhao Fu first found a place and sat on the ground, intending to use the power of evil immortals to perceive the cracks. He thought that the chaos of evil immortals was formed after the death of evil immortals, and he should be more easily aware of them with the power of evil immortals. However, Zhao Fu was disappointed. Zhao Fu sensed that there was a huge seal power. With his power, he could not break the seal and felt that evil immortals were in chaos. That seal power should be the place to seal the evil immortals. Now Zhao Fu is in trouble. The power of evil immortals is useless. How can he find the crack? In addition to getting the bronze fragments, Zhao Fu also wanted to see if there was anything left in the place where the evil immortals died. This is also important to Zhao Fu''s theory. After all, he is also the inheritor of the evil immortals. Zhao Fu left here and tried in other places, and the result was the same. Suddenly! Zhao Fu sensed something, and his body immediately turned into nothingness. Several people came here. They were the members of the inspection team. There were five people in total. The team leader was a strong person in the Dao state, and the team members were all strong in the spiritual realm. At the head was a cold young man, who looked around in doubt. "What''s the matter?" a woman asked suspiciously The cold youth replied, "I just sensed that there was a wave of power here, but I didn''t find anything here." The pretty woman looked around and said strangely, "are you too sensitive? I don''t sense it, and there''s no volatility here The cold young man said, "in this special period, we must be careful. We must never let anyone approach, especially the evil fairy, but the consequences will be extremely serious." The pretty woman asked, "I''ve always been curious. What''s in the realm of evil immortals?"? Why is the defense so tight, " the callous youth replied," I don''t know. The alliance leaders don''t seem to understand very well. They just keep a close watch on this place according to the orders of the previous generation of alliance leaders. I think there may be something very important to the evil immortals, or things that threaten the eastern alliance. "I know, I nodded Another slightly skinny man asked, "do you think evil immortals come to our eastern alliance? It''s been a long time since he last appeared. Why hasn''t there been any news? " Pretty woman thought for a moment, "I think that evil immortal must be hiding somewhere, planning how to revenge." A little thin man worried and said, "that evil immortal''s blood has reached the final stage. Even if he is in front of us, we don''t know. I feel that our inspection is useless." The cold youth said, "no matter whether it''s useful or not, we should keep a close watch on this place, and we can''t give the evil immortals any chance." They didn''t know Zhao Fu was hiding around them, and they didn''t notice anything. Zhao Fu watched them leave and his body reappeared. At this time, Zhao Fu thought about what to do next. He couldn''t feel the crack there. He could only wait at a certain place. He didn''t know how much time this method would take, and it might not have been a waste of time. However, this was the only way. Zhao Fu planned to wait for a moment. If he could not, he would look for other ways. As time went by, Zhao Fu spent nine days waiting in three places. He spent three days in each place. Without any harvest, Zhao Fu had to return to the eighth League. Dongfang chuckled at Zhao Fu last month? Is that ok? " Zhao Fu said dejectedly, "I didn''t think it would be so difficult. There is a layer of sealing power package. I can''t feel where there are cracks." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Dongfang said with a smile last month, "I''ll tell you how difficult it is. What are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu replied, "I can''t help it either." Dongfang said last month, "although it''s very difficult, I''ll try to see if I can get the pass token of the eleven alliance leaders. If we have their token, we can enter directly from the main gate." Looking at the East last month, Zhao Fu didn''t know how to say it. He said sincerely, "thank you." Oriental last month pale red face says, "do not thank, who calls you my man." Zhao Fu smiles. The Orient left the eighth League last month for other leagues. The leader of the 10th League is a beautiful and gentle woman named Oriental moon show. She has the best relationship with the East last month. Looking at the East''s appearance last month, Dongfang Yuexiu said in surprise, "how did you become so beautiful last month without seeing you for a few days?" Dongfang said with a smile last month, "well, something happened. This time I come to see you for something." Dongfang Yuexiu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m more curious about why you''ve become so beautiful. I remember you said that it''s hard to be beautiful because of inborn reasons. " Dongfang blushed last month and said, "I like a man recently. It was with his help that I became so beautiful." Dongfang Yuexiu curiously said, "what man?" Dongfang gave a brief message about Zhao Fu last month. Dongfang Yuexiu said seriously, "his identity is very suspicious. Are you sure he is not an evil immortal?" Dongfang nodded last month. "He didn''t have that kind of evil immortal power in his body, and it was he who developed the power to restrain evil immortals. The important thing is that I didn''t feel that he had any hatred for the eastern alliance. The main purpose of coming to the eastern alliance was to find that kind of bronze fragment." Oriental Yuexiu''s expression was stunned, "bronze fragments?" Dongfang asked last month, "what''s the matter?" Dongfang Yuexiu thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the news about bronze fragments is sensitive." "What?" the East asked suspiciously last month Dongfang Yuexiu said with a smile, "it is not said that the son of the original source is collecting a kind of bronze fragment. That kind of bronze fragment is likely to be the fragment of a primitive instrument." Dongfang thought last month and said, "he seems to have said that the bronze fragment is the property of his ancestors. I don''t know what kind of fragment it is. Anyway, the level may be very high. I didn''t care too much at that time." "Besides, he said that he came from a mysterious family. He could not let others know his identity, and people who were worried about his family would trouble me. I also wondered how a leader of the eastern alliance could be afraid of other people''s troubles, which could threaten him." "But I didn''t think much about it because I didn''t think about it. Now I think of his identity and the legendary son of the origin." Dongfang Xiuyue chuckled and said, "it''s not like, I feel that the man is the son of the origin in the legend, otherwise, he will not have these abilities." Dongfang looked at the Oriental Xiuyue with her eyes last month and said, "really?" Oriental show month says with a smile, "you go back to ask him to know!" Dongfang nodded last month and is about to turn around and leave. Dongfang Xiuyue chuckled and said, "wait, are you looking for me for something? What is it? " Dongfang responded last month, "I''m looking for you. I got the news that there''s a bronze fragment in the evil immortal chaos world. I''m here to get your pass token." Dongfang Xiuyue said with a light smile, "it''s this matter, no problem, I can give it to you, but I also want to meet the original son and confirm his identity." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "thank you." They came to the eighth league together. Zhao Fu didn''t know what happened. He saw Dongfang bring a beautiful woman back last month. Zhao Fu made a salute and said, "meet the Lord!" Dongfang Xiuyue chuckled and said, "you''re welcome. I know what happened to you and last month, and I came here to confirm one thing." Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiuyue looked at the East and said with a smile, "it''s better to ask about this matter from last month." Zhao Fu looked east last month. Dongfang also looked at Zhao Fu last month and asked, "are you the original son in the rumor?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He did not expect that his identity was still exposed. After pondering for a moment, he nodded. Dongfang Xiuyue said with a happy smile, "no one would have thought that the son of the origin would be in our Oriental alliance. This news will surely cause a sensation." The east also showed a smile last month. Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang and said, "sorry! I''ve been hiding you for so long. " Dongfang said with a smile last month, "it doesn''t matter. I know that your original family has regulations. Now I know your real identity, I''m more at ease." Looking at Zhao Fu, Dongfang Xiuyue suddenly said with a smile, "well, if we have the son of the origin, we don''t have to worry too much about the evil immortal. Although the evil immortal is terrible and evil, I don''t believe that the original son can''t suppress him."Dongfang nodded last month, "I think there should be no problem in using your strength to resist evil immortals. I wonder if you are willing to help us in solving this problem in the eastern alliance?" Zhao Fu was silent and didn''t know how to answer. He was the son of the origin, and so was the descendant of the evil immortals. Moreover, he did not know what would happen next. He did not want to do things that could not be done. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu last month and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to help us in the eastern alliance? " Zhao Fu shook his head. "No, I don''t know what will happen later. I''m afraid I can''t help you in the eastern alliance." Dongfang Xiuyue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry at all. If you can''t help us with your original son, it means that our eastern alliance has come to an end, and resistance will not have any effect. We won''t blame you." Dongfang nodded last month, "if it''s really like that, we''ll appoint it." Zhao Fu breathed out a breath, "yes, I will try my best to help you the eastern alliance." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "it was very difficult to enter the evil immortal chaos world before, but it should be easier as your original son. As long as I tell this matter to other alliance leaders, I don''t think they will refuse to let you enter the evil immortal chaos world." Dongfang Xiuyue said with a smile, "they are not stupid. How can they refuse such a thing that they get help from and make friends with the son of Benyuan." Zhao Fu nodded. Dongfang said with a smile last month, "let''s go and tell other alliance leaders immediately. I think they will be very happy to know about this. Now the whole eastern alliance has a headache about evil immortals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 Other alliance leaders soon received news that the son of Benyuan had appeared in the eastern alliance. They were also shocked and gathered together without much hesitation. Twelve people sat on chairs in the hall. The fat man, named Dongfang Kong, said, "is this true? Why did the son of origin appear in our eastern alliance Dongfang nodded with a smile last month and gave a brief account of how Zhao Fu joined the eastern alliance. A serious young man named dongfangyi said seriously, "if he hadn''t taken bronze fragments in the treasure house, he might not have found his identity. No wonder countless people can''t find him. He has a strong ability to hide his identity." Dongfang said with a smile last month, "well, I didn''t have to think about that at that time, nor did I expect that the son of the origin would appear in our Oriental alliance." Dongfang Xiuyue said with a chuckle, "it''s good to find him this time, otherwise the son of the origin has gone. We don''t know he has been here." The sixth leader, Dongfang Qiu, was surprised and said, "I have met him once, but I feel that he is a little extraordinary, but I can think that his identity is so noble, I also look away." A tall man named dongfangtu said with a smile, "haven''t we been bothered by the evil immortals? If we have the son of the original source, we don''t have to worry about those evil immortals, or even make friends with the original family. Maybe it will revitalize our eastern alliance. " A well-dressed woman, her name is Dongfang Ying, chuckled and said, "his appearance has solved a big problem of our eastern alliance, and it is also an opportunity for us to take good advantage of it." A man in red, named Dongfang, nodded, "where is not the original son? Can we see him now?" Dongfang, smiling and nodding last month, called Zhao Fu in. Zhao Fu saluted the crowd and said, "see you, my Lord!" A hot woman, named Dongfang fire, said with a smile, "you are welcome. You are the son of the origin. We can''t bear it." Dongfang Tu also said with a smile, "yes, you''re welcome." A cold man named Dongfang Jian asked, "sorry! I don''t know what can prove you? " People looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. Although they knew Zhao Fu''s identity, they still had to make sure that there was no joke. The East said last month, "just give me the power of the original son for a while!" Zhao Fu nodded. Boom! A roar sounded, and an ancient, desolate and chaotic force burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a pressure invisibly, covering the whole temple. Although many of the alliance leaders are far more powerful than Zhao Fu, they still instinctively feel a sense of fear. This is the real power of origin. Only the original clan has the terrible power. People have no doubt, and they have determined Zhao Fu''s identity in their hearts. There was a smile on everyone''s faces. This is the son of the origin. With him, there are countless unexpected benefits. People are not worried about the evil immortal. Dongfang Tu opened his mouth and exclaimed, "give the son of Benyuan a seat!" Now people have determined Zhao Fu''s identity. With Zhao Fu''s noble status, they are not inferior to their status. They dare not neglect Zhao Fu. What''s more, they still ask for Zhao Fu. A few days later the Deacon himself lifted up a chair. Zhao Fu was not polite and sat on it. Dongfang Tu said with a smile, "I heard that the son of Benyuan is collecting pieces of the original instrument? I don''t know if it''s true? " Zhao Fu nodded. "I''m collecting pieces of the original instrument. I heard that the eastern Alliance came here because of this." Dongfang Tu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so troublesome, son of the origin. As long as you tell us the identity, we are very happy to give you the fragments. The bronze fragments need the power of the origin and are of no use to us." Zhao Fu explained, "I don''t want my identity to be disclosed." Dongfang Huo said with a smile, "well, we can understand. By the way, son of primordial, your earthly mission is just to collect pieces of originalism? Is there nothing else? For example, to defeat some powerful opponent, there are many amazing talents in the chaotic world recently. " Dongfang Huo didn''t say that he wanted Zhao Fu to deal with the evil immortals. Instead, he tried Zhao Fu''s attitude and then made a decision. Zhao Fu looked at the many allies and replied, "well, I know about this, but I don''t intend to participate in it. I may leave the chaotic world if I collect all the bronze fragments." They thought that Zhao Fu would stay and fight with those amazing talents to determine who was the most terrible person, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had no interest at all. They don''t know what moon immortals, sun gods, dragon sons and evil immortals are all Zhao Fu alone. How could Zhao Fu be interested in himself. Looking at Dongfang last month, they learned that Dongfang and Zhao Fu had a close relationship last month. It would be simpler if Dongfang had the help of last month.Dongfang said last month, "I want you to stay and help me deal with the evil immortal. Now the blood of the evil immortal has reached the eighth stage. We have no way to deal with him." In fact, these words were agreed by Zhao Fu and Dongfang last month, because Zhao Fu also wanted to enter the chaos of evil immortals and obtain bronze fragments. Zhao Fu said, "it''s OK, but there''s a premise. I need to enter the chaos of evil immortals to find another piece of bronze." This made people hesitant, but the previous generation of alliance leader issued a death order. No matter what happened or why, no one was strictly forbidden to enter the evil immortal chaos world. The East frowned and said, "is there a piece of bronze fragment in the realm of evil immortals?" Dongfang said last month, "well, according to the information I got, there is a bronze fragment in the evil immortal chaos world." The East asked to see the crowd, "what do you think?" Dongfang Huo said, "anyway, I don''t mind. We can''t deal with that evil immortal. It''s useless to keep the evil immortals in chaos." Dongfang Jian said seriously, "now we need the help of the original son." Dongfang Qiu said, "I think there should be no problem for the son of Benyuan to go in once. The son of Benyuan is not that evil immortal. Maybe we can know what is in it through the son of Benyuan." Dongfang Xiuyue said, "that''s right. We''ve been guarding for so many years, but we don''t know what''s inside, and we don''t know the role of guarding." Dongfang Tu took a look at the people. Since everyone had no opinion, we agreed to let the son of Yuanyuan enter into the chaos of evil immortals. After hearing this, Zhao Fu showed a smile and finally got into the chaos of the evil immortals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will try my best to help the eastern alliance." Zhao Fu''s promise made everyone smile. Dongfang Tu asked, "when did the son of the origin enter the realm of evil immortals?"? I can remind you in advance that the chaotic world of evil immortals is the place where evil immortals die. It is very dangerous for big powers to enter. If you want the twelve of us to accompany you in, it will be safer. " Dongfang Qiu said, "will it be too dangerous for the twelve of us to enter together? Once we meet any danger in it and there are evil spirits outside, the result may be unimaginable." Oriental sword nodded, "can let six people and the son of the origin enter together, leave six people sitting in the eastern alliance, guard against that evil immortal." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I want to go in alone." Zhao Fu is the evil immortal in the mouth of the eastern alliance. He goes in alone without other people. If he enters the chaotic world of evil immortals, Zhao Fu''s identity is likely to be exposed, and Zhao Fu will be much more dangerous. People were surprised to see Zhao Fu, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was going to enter such a dangerous place alone. Dongfang Jian looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes and asked, "are you sure of the original son? It''s very dangerous in there. We don''t want you to do anything in it. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will not be in danger. As the son of the origin, I have some means to protect my life." People heard that the ability of the original family is extraordinary, they may not have thought of it, so they nodded. After a brief discussion, Zhao Fu prepared to enter the realm of evil immortals tomorrow. After the other alliance leaders left, Dongfang concerned last month and asked, "do you really have confidence? I don''t want you to be in any danger. " Zhao Fu nodded, "you don''t have to worry!" Dongfang Xiuyue said with a light smile, "he will go to the evil immortal chaos world tomorrow. Before leaving, you can have a good relationship. By the way, I also want to try to see if he is as powerful as you said. Do you mind last month''s introduction? If you mind, that''s fine Dongfang blushed last month and said, "I don''t mind. You are my best sister. I can share him with you, and this time it''s up to you to discover his identity." Dongfang Huo came over and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" Dongfang Xiuyue said with a smile, "want to experience the power of the source, do you want to join in?" Dongfang frowned a little last month. Although she was willing to share Zhao Fu with Dongfang Xiuyue, other people were not willing to share Zhao Fu with Dongfang Xiuyue. In particular, Dongfang Huo had such a good figure that she was afraid that Zhao Fu would be robbed by Dongfang fire. Dongfang Xiuyue saw the thought of Dongfang last month and said with a chuckle, "it''s good for him, it''s good for you, even for the Eastern League. You don''t have to worry about it. We won''t take him away." After thinking about it last month, Dongfang nodded. Oriental show month says with a smile, "wait a moment to call Oriental Ying, let her also come over." The four women in the room looked around Zhao Fu. Dongfang Huo said with a smile, "take down your cloak!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu took down his cloak and showed his perfect face. Dongfang fire was surprised and said, "is this the perfect appearance of the original clan? I also saw such a beautiful face for the first time, as if it could not be possessed in the world Dongfang Ying blushed and said, "well, I''ve never seen it." Dongfang Xiuyue chuckled and said, "his appearance is not the key point, but the strength of his origin. He became so beautiful last month, but thanks to his use of the power of origin to change the constitution of last month, he not only became beautiful last month, but also became stronger than us." Dongfang fire was surprised to see Zhao Fu, "really so powerful?" Oriental show month said with a smile, "of course, the power of the source is stronger than we imagine." Dongfang blushed slightly last month! Don''t waste your time. Tomorrow he''s going to destroy the immortals. " Dongfang Xiuyue chuckled. The next day, Zhao Fu and the fourth daughter came out of the room. The four girls were ruddy and beautiful, and their relationship suddenly became better. Zhao Fu followed them in a direction. They came to the desolate land, where there was a long stone step road with stone pillars on both sides. At the end of the stone steps was a circular platform, hundreds of meters wide. There was a stone wheel with a height of 12 meters, on which were carved many insects and animals. This is the main entrance to the chaos of evil immortals. Other allies came here later. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu last month and told him, "you should be careful." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Dongfang Xiuyue said with a smile, "when you come back, we are serving you. Now I have some infatuation with you. You can''t do anything." Dongfang fire said with a smile, "me too. You have to think about us in it." Oriental Ying is a little shy and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back." The eastern alliance knew what happened to them and Zhao Fu, and was more willing to see it, which helped to stabilize the relationship between them.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know." Dongfang Tu said, "let''s open the seal now." The people nodded and came to the stone wheel. They lined up and took out twelve tokens. The twelve tokens were prototypes and made of gemstones. Twelve people injected a little power into them. The twelve tokens automatically flew away from the hands of the people and flew to the stone wheel. The twelve tokens radiated all kinds of light, like twelve jewels, flying to the stone wheel as if inlaid on it. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the stone wheel sent out a huge momentum, slowly rose and floated, and the twelve jewels gave off more intense light. I saw that the stone wheel inside began to twist, slowly turned into a blood red, one after another crazy, twisted, abnormal, bloody breath came out, so that many alliance leaders stood up. Although the evil immortal is dead, the power remaining in the chaos of evil immortals is very terrifying. Zhao Fu also felt a pressure. Although his evil immortal blood has reached the eighth stage, because of his cultivation, the power of evil immortal is not as strong as that of this kind of evil immortal, which is the power of evil immortal in the heyday of Zhao Fu Power is still growing. This time, Zhao Fu did not know what would happen, but whatever he did, he had to go in once because there were some things left by evil immortals and bronze fragments. Zhao Fu walked to the stone wheel and disappeared into the blood curtain. People are also waiting outside, looking at the blood, heart also a little nervous, hope nothing will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 Zhao Fu entered the realm of evil and immortals, and came to a world of blood and dilapidated. The sky was bloody, with huge cracks. The ground was in ruins. Wood and stone were scattered everywhere, and no plants grew. Zhao Fu has just entered here, and the blood around him is flowing towards him, which makes him feel more cordial. This is the place where the evil immortals died. Zhao Fu is the inheritor of the evil immortals. It can also be said that he is the master here. The bloody breath will not attack Zhao Fu, but will obey Zhao Fu''s orders, and can be absorbed by Zhao Fu at will. However, Zhao Fu was not interested in these things and flew to one side. At present, Zhao Fu''s main task is to find the bronze fragments, and then to see what is in the chaos of evil immortals. Zhao Fu guessed that there must be something important, otherwise the eastern alliance would not pay so much attention to it. When he came to a flat place, Zhao Fu squatted again, one hand on the ground, and a golden wave of light spread out quickly. Zhao Fu carefully sensed this area and found that there was no one in this area. Zhao Fu flew to another area and used the same method to sense, but there was no result. Zhao Fu frowned. According to the information he got, there were bronze fragments in the chaotic world of evil immortals. I don''t know if the news is accurate. However, the evil immortal chaotic world felt that there was nothing. After flying for such a long time, he had not met a living creature, nor met any danger. Didn''t it mean that all the people who could enter the world could die in it? In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t know that if it wasn''t for him, the power of those evil immortals would be chaotic and violent, distorting the space-time, full of cracks, and space-time traps, when ordinary people enter here, they will soon become torn by the cracks in the space, and they may fall into the trap of time and space and get lost in the endless space-time. The most terrible thing is that The immortals are very powerful against evil. When Zhao Fu, the descendant of the evil immortal, came in, everything became very stable without any danger. After some searching, Zhao Fu still had no harvest. Zhao Fu planned to go to the depths of the evil immortals chaos world. Suddenly! Sensing something, Zhao Fu flew over to a place and came to the front of a big hole, the big hole is more than 20 meters high, surrounded by green rocks, and its surface is pitted and pitted, emitting a fishy smell. When Zhao Fu came here, he sensed that the bronze fragments were in it. This big hole is obviously very dangerous. He didn''t know what kind of monster life was. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, and didn''t intend to go deep. Otherwise, he would have no way to escape. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and countless flames swirled out, forming a huge fireball, emitting a terrible temperature. Whew! As soon as Zhao Fu threw his hand, he threw the huge fireball into it. The firelight lit up the wall of the cave and flew all the way to the interior. Bang! A huge noise issued, a huge heat wave gushed out of the hole, blowing some rubble dust out. Looking at the big hole, Zhao Fu felt that a terrible creature was about to rush out, and quickly retreated. I saw a seven meter high, more than ten meters long half man half scorpion monster ran out, the monster''s upper body is a man''s body, grow ugly, strong body, the lower half of the body is a green shoes, send out a strong momentum. What Zhao Fu was more concerned about was that there was a piece of bronze fragment on his chest, and there were many blue meridians extending. It seemed that the bronze fragment and the monster were fused together. This monster was the one who died in those years. His body absorbed a lot of evil immortal''s power under the effect of bronze fragments. He had a new life at one time, and its strength was very strong. It had the strength of Daojing level. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Fu met a strong man at the level of Taoism, but of course he couldn''t beat him, so he had to escape. But now Zhao Fu doesn''t intend to escape, because he owns both the two forces that make up the monster. To be exact, he is the master of these two forces. the monster looks at Zhao Fu and rushes fiercely at him. Zhao Fu immediately released a force of origin. Pieces of bronze flew to the monster. The monster felt that the bronze fragments stopped and showed a crazy greedy expression. He felt that as long as all the bronze fragments were swallowed up, he would become the most terrible monster in the world. The pieces of bronze surrounded the monster, each of which radiated golden light and had a powerful force. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped it. Boom! A huge roar sounded, many fragments broke out a huge force, forming a circle wrapped that monster. The monster a pair of sharp claws, a sharp arc grasp on the circle, but not much effect. The monster opened its mouth and spewed out countless cyan liquid. The cyan liquid contained amazing poison, sprayed on the round wall and began to dissolve the wall. Seeing that the ball was about to be dissolved into a big hole, Zhao Fu pushed his hand forward, and a huge force of origin poured into every other fragment. The bronze fragment emitted a stronger light, forming a larger and thicker circle.Monsters continue to spray countless cyan venom, but the effect on the ball is very weak. It takes a long time to dissolve the ball. Zhao Fu held out his hand. Many pieces of bronze shot out blue beams, with a strong force from all directions to shoot at the monster. The monster opens its hands and releases a hexagonal shield around its body. Bang Bang Bang There was a sound, and the blue light shone on the shield. The shield was pierced, but it did not cause much damage to the monster. Zhao Fu controlled a large number of bronze fragments, and shot through the monster''s body. The monster let out a scream. At this time, the bronze pieces inlaid in his chest radiated a powerful force. Those meridians all radiated light. The powerful power quickly cured the wound of the monster and enhanced its strength. Boom! A dull voice sounded. Zhao Fu controlled the ball to shrink and compressed it to the monster in the center. The monster''s hands and scorpion tail supported the wall with force, making the ball unable to shrink. Zhao Fu controlled the bronze fragments to emit countless lights, which covered the monster''s body and suppressed the power of the bronze fragments in his body. Roar! The monster tried his best to resist, sent out a huge roar, countless blue light from his body, a huge force slowly opened the ball. Although Zhao Fu is the master of the two forces, the monster itself is too powerful. Zhao Fu held out his other hand, and a bloody breath came out and flew to a ball. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 See that a bloody breath wrapped in the ball, a strong force of evil immortal sent out, forming a more powerful force, compressed to the monster in the past. At first, the monster couldn''t resist it. His hands and tails were compressed inward, Zhao Fu''s expression was calm and controlled the two forces to continue to compress towards the monster. The monster looked at Zhao Fu with fierce eyes. The sting of the scorpion''s tail sent out a cold light. It ran through the light ball with a bang, and stabbed Zhao Fu like a black shadow. Zhao Fu''s heart was startled and he stepped back in a hurry. Bang! The tail hit the ground and made a big hole in the ground. Zhao Fu was surprised to see the tail of the scorpion. The thick ball could not block the tail. Looking at the dark blue light of the scorpion tail thorn, it should be that the scorpion tail thorn was extremely terrible and could easily penetrate the ball. Whew! The scorpion''s tail shot quickly at Zhao Fu''s chest. Let out a burst of air. Zhao Fu dodged to the side, and his palm shone like a black knife. With a clang sound, Zhao Fu cut the tail of the scorpion, but cut a wound. The scorpion tail throws hard. Bang! Zhao Fu was hit by the scorpion tail and flew out, slightly injured. Fortunately, there are two forces to suppress the monster. Otherwise, Zhao Fu may be seriously injured. The scorpion continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu directly took out a sword made of crystal stones, which was the sword of ten thousand swords. With a strong chop, he cut out a colorful sword light and split it on the scorpion''s tail. Poof! With the terrible sharpness of the ten thousand swords, one sword cut off the scorpion tail, and the green blood gushed from the broken tail. The monster screamed. However, the broken tail, also quickly grow out, the monster also used the power of evil fairy, this kind of attack is not much harm. The scorpion''s tail continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. The speed was still so fast. It emitted a fishy smell. It should be highly poisonous. If attacked, the consequences would be more serious. A wave of the sword in Zhao Fu''s hand brought out a sword light. Bang! A sound came out, the two collided together, and a wave of air blew around. Zhao Fu immediately cut out a few more sword lights and flew to the scorpion tail. The scorpion tail waved, with a strong force, smashed the sword light, and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu went to the side to hide, in a dodge. The scorpion''s tail shot into the ground. Zhao Fu didn''t want to fight with this scorpion tail. He just opened his palm, waved his hand, and spat out countless drops of blood. He shot at the huge ball. The blood drops shot into the ball, and many pieces of bronze broke out a terrible force, because Zhao Fu really used the original blood to stimulate the power of the bronze fragments. I saw that the ball became incomparably thick, the ground could not bear, cracked and collapsed. One of the monsters is also subject to a huge compression force, the body is pressed into a ball, the monster is still struggling, sending out a strong force. At the same time, the scorpion tail split into three, like three black shadows, with a strong force quickly shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu flew to the sky to avoid the attack. He did not attack the scorpion tail. Anyway, even if the scorpion tail was cut off, it would grow rapidly. Instead, he threw out his sword. Clang, clang As soon as the ten thousand swords were thrown out, they sent out colorful sword light. They were divided into twenty-four flying swords. They flew to the ball and divided them into twenty-four directions. They surrounded the light ball and sent out many terrible colored sword lights, which made people feel a sense of fear. The three scorpion tails quickly shot at Zhao Fu from below. In the face of such an attack, Zhao Fu did not use the scorpion tail''s attack, but stretched out a hand to grasp it. Whew, whew Twenty four flying swords with a strong force, together shot at the monster in the ball, with a colorful streamer, in that moment through the monster''s body, blood spatter. Twenty four swords were inserted into the monster''s body. The interior of the monster was cut by the sword force, and there was no life left. The three scorpion tails that attacked Zhao Fu fell down powerlessly. It falls on the ground and stirs up a little dust. Looking at the death of the monster, Zhao Fu showed a smile and a little excitement in his heart. This was the second of the three remaining bronze fragments. With a wave of his hand, the 24 swords and the bronze fragments flew into Zhao Fu''s body and disappeared. The ball dissipated without the support of bronze fragments, and the monster''s body could not fall to the ground. Zhao Fu came to the monster and looked at the angry expression of the monster before he died. Zhao Fu didn''t care about anything. He waved a black light and cut open the monster''s chest. The piece of bronze fragment flew out slowly and floated in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out the bronze fragment and held it in his hand. Now that there is only one bronze fragment left, Zhao Fu can collect all the bronze fragments, and then Zhao Fu can repair the original equipment.Zhao Fu looked at the monster and thought about the two forces that made up the monster. One power gushed out of his palm and formed eight blood colored runes. Zhao Fu pressed his palm on the monster''s chest, and a bloody force spread out. The monster''s injury quickly recovered, and gradually had some breath of life. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be very shocked, because this is to let the monster come back from the dead and regain its life. However, this is not really a rebirth from the dead, because Zhao Fu has given the monster new life. The present monster and the former monster already belong to two different monsters. This monster will only obey Zhao Fu''s orders. If you want to come back from the dead, you may need to involve reincarnation and death. Zhao Fu has the power of reincarnation. If you can master death again and have a deep understanding of the two, you may be able to revive from death. The huge force of the evil immortal injected, the monster all recovered, the body moved slowly, and his eyes looked respectfully at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took back his hand with a smile, and the monster knelt down in front of him. Now that the monster''s strength has fallen into the spirit realm, it may be because Zhao Fu is willing to take away the bronze fragments. Zhao Fu didn''t care too much about it. He wanted to give him more life. Next, he would continue to go to the depths of the evil immortals chaos world. Zhao Fu didn''t know what he would meet. Zhao Fu hoped that there would be some treasures. After all, it was not easy for Zhao Fu to come here and harvest only a little. He felt rather disappointed. Zhao Fu sat on the monster and said, "let''s go!" The monster understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and went to the depths of the evil immortal chaos world. However, he did not meet any living creatures along the way, as if the monster belonged to a miracle in the evil immortal chaos world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 After walking for a while, Zhao Fu finally had a harvest and came to a huge cave. The cave area was larger than the previous one, with a height of several hundred meters. The wall of the cave was a kind of dark green soil, and a cold air came out of the cave. You don''t have to think about it. There must be something. The strength may be very strong. This time Zhao Fu planned to sneak in because he wanted to get the treasure quietly. The last time he knew that there were bronze fragments in it. He just needed to lead the monster out. The monster''s body was so big that it was not easy to carry it. Zhao Fu asked him to guard at the door. Zhao Fu hid his breath and flew into the cave. He found a lot of spider silk in it. Was there a spider like monster in it? As he continued to fly forward, Zhao Fu came to a large space, surrounded by piles of white bones, and in the middle lay a monster 100 meters high. The monster''s upper body is a woman, with a thick dark green long hair, the face is very beautiful, the figure is also very attractive, the lower body is a light green spider, emitting a very powerful momentum. However, Zhao Fu felt that the monster was seriously injured and was recovering slowly. Zhao Fu didn''t worry too much. He began to look for other treasures in the cave. It was found that there was a dark green hexagonal crystal under the monster''s body, which was five meters long, emitting a slight light. It felt that it was the most important treasure of the monster, otherwise she would not be placed in any position. Zhao Fu thought about it. He approached the monster quietly and was ready to use virtual transformation at any time. As long as Su Bai used the virtual transformation, it was very difficult for ordinary fairies to find Zhao Fu. It should be extremely relaxed to avoid the monster''s perception. This is also the confidence of Zhao Fu to enter here. When he came to the monster, the upper part of the monster was still very attractive, but the lower part was frightening. Zhao Fu came to the dark green crystal and planned to put it into the storage ring. Suddenly! The monster sensed something, opened a pair of dark green eyes, staring at the crystal under his body. Zhao Fu early used the empty transformation and disappeared in the original place. To his dismay, the monster''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu''s position as if he knew where he was. "What''s going on?" Zhao Fu knew clearly that the monster had found him. The monster looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "boy, get out of here quickly, or I will eat you now." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and came out of nothingness. The monster''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said doubtfully, "why do you have the ability of my master?" Zhao Fu understood the reason. It turned out that the monster was subordinate to the first evil immortal, so he could perceive Zhao Fu''s position. Since it is the person of the evil immortal, it is easier to solve the problem. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the inheritor of the evil immortal!" The monster looked at Zhao Fu and said, "show me the proof!" On hearing this, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force of evil immortals gushed out, forming eight twisted blood colored runes floating in the air. "Eight forbidden blood skills! I didn''t expect that the master had left a legacy. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I not only get the inheritance of evil immortals, but also upgrade the blood of evil immortals to the highest level." The monster looked shocked. "Really? No, the ability you just used is the ability of the eighth stage of evil immortal''s blood, but your strength is too weak. When the master''s blood reached the eighth stage, he was already a strong one. " Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "well, I''ve only got the blood of evil immortals for a few years, but my cultivation has not improved much." The monster''s face was stunned. "You mean you haven''t got the blood of the evil immortal for several years? You will raise the blood of the evil immortal to the final stage. How can this be possible? At that time, the master spent countless years, devouring countless high-level blood vessels. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "believe it or not, I want the green crystal in your hand now." The monster looked down at the green crystal under his body and said, "it condenses a lot of the power of the evil blood spider. Why should I give it to you?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. "As a descendant of evil immortals, I should also be your master. I think you can''t take some things?" The monster said, "I recognize only the master. Although you are the descendant of the master, I don''t approve of you." After hearing this, Zhao Fu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it. It was like the first time that he met such a thing. His identity as an inheritor was of no use. However, think about it or forget, this crystal also don''t know what use, monster he can''t fight, things he can''t get, can only go. The monster suddenly said with a smile, "we can make a deal. Aren''t you promoted to the eighth stage of evil immortal blood? I need your pure evil immortal''s power to recover my wound. If you are willing to provide it to me, I will give you the evil blood crystal. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, how can I give you more than the power of evil immortals?" With a smile, the monster rushed to Zhao Fu. More than a day later, the spider''s face was ruddy and lying on many corpses. Her body had turned into normal human size. She said with a smile to Zhao Fu in her arms, "the deal is finished. Take the evil blood crystal! And I tell you, it''s important to you. "Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the use?" Evil blood spider chuckled and said, "I can tell you, but it should be traded once." Zhao Fu frowned and said, "no! I''ll figure it out myself. " Evil blood spider did not force, said with a smile, "OK!" Zhao Fu left the cave with the evil blood crystal, but just after he came out, he saw a monster with a height of 100 meters. He ate the half man and half scorpion monster he had revived before. The creature that ate Zhao Fu to revive the monster is also a half man and half scorpion monster. The upper body of this monster is also a woman. It is more than 100 meters tall. It has long black hair and black eyes. It has a plump figure and white skin. Its lower body is a black scorpion with metallic luster. It is very evil to see clearly. The black eyes of the evil blood scorpion looked at Zhao Fu, holding Zhao Fu in both hands and eating the monster. He said, "what are you doing in there? So slow Zhao Fu frowned slightly, and his own resurrected monster was eaten like this. He was a little upset. The evil blood scorpion looked at Zhao Fu''s expression and said with a smile, "Why are you so mean? But I ate a worm and beast, and it was born again after death. " Zhao Fu''s attitude towards the resurrection was originally a tool. Looking at the black five meter long hexagonal crystal on the chest of the evil blood scorpion, he asked, "what''s the use of the crystal on your chest?" The evil blood scorpion said strangely, "didn''t that guy inside tell you? This is the evil blood crystal, which is condensed from the eight forbidden blood beasts. You must have this thing when you go to the place where your master died, or you can''t get close to it at all. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something and understood what these two monsters were. His evil immortal blood had reached the final stage. The eight twisted runes in his body had not also had life, and became eight different kinds of insects. That kind of insect is the eight forbidden blood beast, but Zhao Fu''s eight forbidden blood insect is the initial stage. Now the two huge monsters that Zhao Fu meets are the mature eight forbidden blood beast, but the eight forbidden blood beast that belonged to the evil immortal at that time. While eating the monster, the evil blood scorpion said with a smile, "now what are you doing in it? So slow? " Zhao Fu replied, "she needs my immortal power to cure her injury, so it took some time." The evil blood scorpion said with a light smile, "is it? I want it, too. " Zhao Fu said, "I want your evil blood crystal!" The evil blood scorpion said with a smile, "OK, the deal is done." At this time, the evil blood spider came out, looked at the evil blood scorpion, evil spirit said with a smile, "you come really fast!" Evil blood scorpion said with a smile, "it is clear that I found him first, just he is from my territory to come here." The evil blood spider said, "I don''t care. I''ll collect some money for passing by." Evil blood scorpion said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but I want to complete the transaction with him first, you can ask him later." The evil blood spider chuckled, "OK! Hurry up The evil blood scorpion looked at Zhao Fu with black eyes. In the past day, the body of the evil blood scorpion also became normal size, satisfied in Zhao Fu''s arms, "in this respect, you are much better than our master, I am a little bit infatuated with you." The evil blood spider said with a smile, "well, I feel addicted. I just want the strength in his body. If you are crazy and abnormal like the master, we will like it more. It is not a problem for us to submit to you." Zhao Fu frowned and didn''t want to talk about it. He said, "give me the evil blood crystal. I''m going to go." The evil blood scorpion took out the evil blood crystal which turned into a finger long and handed it to Zhao Fu. He said with a smile, "if you need to, you can call us. Of course, we also charge for the service." Without saying anything, Zhao Fu continued to fly to a place. Now Zhao Fu''s goal has been clear, that is to find the eight forbidden blood beasts, get their blood crystal and enter the depths of the evil immortal chaos world. Zhao Fu came to a platform in front of which there was a layer of white fluff, which felt very soft. There are two eight forbidden blood beasts on it. One has a dark blue head and long hair, tall, neutral face, with a pair of dark blue butterfly wings. There is a butterfly''s dark blue tail behind. The wings and tail have patterns. It looks very beautiful. A slim figure, with short hair like white fluffy, a pair of white wormholes, behind a pair of moth like white wings, behind also has a moth like tail, looks very simple. They have a blue crystal and a white crystal on their chest. Zhao Fu looked at the two women and said, "I''m a descendant of evil immortals. I''ve come to get your blood crystal." The evil blood Butterfly hugged the evil blood moth and looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if you want to take the blood crystal, it depends on whether you have the ability! And I''m not a man who can touch you. Take out your skills, or I''ll eat you. Don''t think you''re the master''s successor, and I won''t eat you. " The evil blood moth said in the arms of the evil blood Butterfly, "this is not very good! After all, he is the descendant of the master. " The evil blood Butterfly said with a light smile, "if he is a waste, it will lose the master''s face. It is better to eat it for us and enhance our strength. I still have some expectations for the flesh and blood flavor of the inheritor as the host. I believe it will be delicious." Looking at Zhao Fu, the moth said, "Oh!" Zhao Fu looked at the evil blood Butterfly and said, "I don''t know how can I prove myself?" The evil blood Butterfly smiles, a pair of dark blue wings with many light spots, forming a dozen wings. The two meter wide butterfly flies to Zhao Fu. It seems that there is no danger. Zhao Fu did not speak. He held out a hand, and a force of evil immortals gushed out. Eight twisted runes of blood color formed a circle and gave off a little blood light. At this time, more than a dozen blue butterflies flew in at a very fast speed. Their wings were as sharp as knives, and they cut them to Zhao Fu, bringing out blue streaks in the air. Zhao Fu pushed his outstretched hand forward. A wave of blood light spread forward, the blue butterfly flew into the blood wave, and immediately collapsed into many blue breath dissipated. The evil blood Butterfly had some interest, and a blue beam of light shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu injected a powerful force into the blood runes. The eight runes gave off a strong blood color light, forming a round protective cover. Bang! The blue light was shining on the blood shield, and many rays scattered, causing no damage to the shield. When Zhao Fu stepped out one step, eight blood runes came to Zhao Fu''s back automatically, forming a circle that stood up. Countless bloody lights were emitted. A crazy force of Twisted Evil killing poured out like a flood, drowning the ground.The evil blood Butterfly and the evil blood moth felt this power, and their expressions were somewhat surprised. They could see that Zhao Fu''s blood had reached the final stage. Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the two girls. "I wonder if I''m qualified now?" The evil blood Butterfly held out a hand and hooked it, and said with a smile, "you are the first person except the master to upgrade the blood of the evil immortal to the final stage. Come on! You are qualified. Now it depends on whether you are as good as your master. " Two days later, the evil blood Butterfly chuckled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "well, I underestimated you and took back the previous sentence," Zhao Fu said, "give me the blood crystal!" The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious?" Zhao Fu said, "I have to go to other people to get blood crystal." The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "I''ll give you some positions for them. You don''t have to look for them. You enter the forbidden area and get the master''s power earlier. I will recognize you as the new master." Zhao Fu said curiously, "master''s power?" The evil blood Butterfly nodded, "although the master is dead, there is still a huge force of evil immortals. The power of blood immortals is also the core of this space. If you take back that kind of power, you will become a new evil immortal, and we will recognize you." Zhao Fu understood that it was no wonder that these eight prohibitions had such an attitude towards him that they would recognize themselves only if they wanted to get back the power of evil immortals. The evil blood Butterfly looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "how many blood crystals have you got now?" Zhao Fu said something before. The evil blood Butterfly told the location of the remaining four eight forbidden blood beasts. Zhao Fu did not waste time, and immediately flew to a place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 Zhao Fu was the first to come to a blood pool. There was a woman in the blood pool, her back was against the wall of the blood pool, and her hands were open on both sides. She has long red hair, curly hair, beautiful face, sexy figure, and a kind of domineering temperament. What makes people feel more scared is that her lower body is a fiery red centipede, some of which are exposed and some are immersed in the blood pool. As soon as Zhao Fu had just arrived, she opened her red eyes, and her mouth rose with a smile Zhao Fu said, "I''ll come and get your blood crystal!" She said, "give me a reason." Zhao Fu sent out a strong momentum and said, "is this reason enough for me to be a descendant of evil immortals?" Evil blood centipede said with a smile, "of course not enough, I knew your identity for a long time." Zhao Fu asked coldly, "what do you want?" Evil blood centipede looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "be my servant!" Zhao Fu frowned, "no way!" Evil blood Wu said with a smile, "then you also go!" Zhao Fu was angry. He thought for a moment and said, "how about we make a bet? As long as you win me, I will be your servant. If I win, you only need your blood crystal. Dare you? " Evil blood Wu sneered, "what dare you? How would you like to bet? " Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I can use my power of evil immortals to gather a body, you can also use your strength to gather a body, the same cultivation level, to see who is strong and who is weak." The evil blood centipede looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "do you think I''m stupid? The power of your evil immortal can suppress my power, and my power will greatly weaken against your evil immortal power. It must be me who loses. What can I bet on? " Zhao Fu looked at the evil blood centipede and said, "what do you want?" The evil blood centipede showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out a hand and hooked his finger, "we will compare that aspect. If you win, I will give you blood crystal." This gamble is totally beneficial to Xie Xuewu. Winning Zhao Fu is her servant. If you lose, you can get Zhao Fu''s strength. However, Zhao Fu has no choice but to do so. After two days, Zhao Fu looked at the evil blood centipede on the ground and took her blood crystal with one hand. Although she was also very powerful, she underestimated Zhao Fu''s strength. Zhao Fu flew to another place. Came to a huge snail shell, the shell is silver, shell mouth to the ground. According to the information given by the evil blood Butterfly, the evil blood cochlea is in this. Zhao Fu said, "I''m a descendant of evil immortals. I''ve come to get blood crystal!" After waiting for a while, Zhao Fu didn''t get any reply, and he yelled several times. As a result, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but wave his hand and hit the snail shell. Bang! Before Zhao Fu''s power reached the snail''s shell, it was blocked by an invisible boundary. Zhao Fu''s power dissipated on it. But the snail shell still has nothing. Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed. "What should I do now?" After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Fu put a hand on the boundary, and a force of evil immortals came out. Eight blood color twisted runes appeared. The boundary seemed to melt and a big hole appeared. The power of the evil immortal is useful. Zhao Fu came to the snail''s shell and knocked it hard. However, he was still not at ease. He had no choice but to dig a hole from the ground and drill in. The inside of the snail shell is bright, and there are some furniture. There is a woman lying on a jade bed three times. She had long hair, a sweet face, two antennae on her forehead, and her body was snow white, as if there were no bones, soft and soft. She should be the evil blood worm. Zhao Fu came to her side, but the evil blood cochlea did not respond. Zhao Fu saw that she was in a deep sleep, so she could not wake up. However, Zhao Fu didn''t want to worry about anything else. He reached out to her chest and prepared to take her silver blood crystal. Bang! But when Zhao Fu''s fingers just touched the blood crystal, the blood crystal directly emitted a silver force, and Zhao Fu''s hand was flicked away by a force, making a sound. Zhao Fu''s hand felt the pain of corrosion, as if touching the corrosive liquid. He frowned and looked at the sleeping evil blood worm. Although the evil blood cochlea is deep asleep and does not seem dangerous, it still has the power of protection. The power of protecting the evil blood cochlea is far stronger than that of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is more difficult to break. Looking at the attractive body of the evil blood cochlea, Zhao Fu is not polite. The evil blood cochlea wakes up from the deep sleep, revealing a pair of pure white eyes. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of him, he said, "are you the successor of the master?" Zhao Fu answered with a smile. The evil blood cochlea also didn''t say anything. One day later, the evil blood cochlea nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "thank you, I haven''t been like this for a long time."Zhao Fu looked at the evil blood cochlea and felt that she was the highest character among several blood beasts Zhao Fu met. He said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Evil blood cochlea stretched out his hand to take down the silver crystal in front of his chest, handed it to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "are you here for this thing? I''ll give it to you now. " Zhao Fu took the silver crystal and said, "thank you." "No, I hope you can inherit the power of the master, so I will be your toy." "Toys?" said Zhao Fuqi strangely The evil blood cochlea replied, "well, eight of us are the master''s toys. The master can do anything to us. We also like the master''s torture and abuse us." Zhao Fu thought, "that evil immortal is really abnormal." However, Zhao Fu thought that if it was not for the abnormal madness, he would not have created the power of evil immortals. What''s more, they were not angry, but more happy. They were created by the power of evil immortals, so was their personality. "I''ve been sleeping here for so many years, and I want to go out for a walk," Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I can promise you." Evil blood cochlea looked at Zhao Fu with a sweet smile and said, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said, "I have something else to talk about when I''m done with it." The evil blood cochlea asked, "are you looking for blood crystal in other places? Can I help you? " Zhao Fu wanted to say, "no, I am a descendant of evil immortals. Although their attitude towards me is not good, they should not hurt me." The evil blood cochlea smiles and replies, "Hmm!" Zhao Fu left the snail shell and flew to another place. The seventh eight forbidden blood beast was on a high mountain. When Zhao Fu flew over, he saw a woman 100 meters high looking up at the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 She has long purple hair, cold face, jade skin, chest inlaid with a purple crystal, behind the four pairs of insect wings, attractive figure, lower body is a purple ant, send out the momentum is very strong. The seventh blood ant. She seemed to know that Zhao Fu was coming, so she waited for Zhao Fu here. She looked at Zhao Fu with purple eyes and said, "here you are!" Zhao Fu said, "Well!" "I want to know what happened after the master died and what''s going on outside now," said the ant Zhao Fu thought about it and told the evil blood ant what he knew. After listening to Zhao Fu''s words, the evil blood ant fell into meditation. After a while, he looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s your plan?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s nothing. If you take back the power of evil immortals, you will leave." The evil blood ant said, "don''t you want to revenge for your master?" Zhao Fu also said with some headache, "your affairs are complicated. I don''t know what to do. It may or may not." "You are the inheritor of the master," said the evil blood ant Zhao Fu replied, "I know that as a descendant of the evil immortal, I am obliged to avenge him, but I also have my difficulties. I can only say I try my best." The evil blood ant was silent for a while, and then said, "the power of the master is the core of this place. If you take it away, this place will also be destroyed. How do you plan to deal with it?" Zhao Fu said, "whatever you want." The evil blood ant frowned, "don''t you like us?" Zhao Fu said, "don''t you like me very much? If you want to go with me, I''ll take her with me, and if I don''t, I won''t be forced to The evil blood Ant looked directly at Zhao Fu, "do you want to be with me?" In fact, some of Zhao Fu''s feelings were not very difficult to accept, so he didn''t show any attitude, but he liked it. It seemed that such things had happened before, such as various monsters and evil immortal relics. The body of the evil blood ant quickly became smaller. He put his arms around Zhao Fu and whispered, "don''t waste time!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu looked at the evil blood ant in his arms and said, "I''m leaving!" The evil blood ant''s face was ruddy and said softly, "well, if you have collected all the blood crystals, come and let me know. I also want to enter it." Zhao Fu said, "no problem!" The evil blood ant smiles. Zhao Fu released the evil blood ants and flew to the last place. As long as she took the blood crystal in her hand, she could go to the deepest place of the chaos of evil immortals, that is, the place where the evil immortals died. During the flight, a figure blocked Zhao Fu. This figure is a heroic woman with short green hair and a pair of insect horns on her head. Her body is hot, and there are green beetle shells behind her. Her feet are also like insect claws, giving out a strong breath. She was the last blood beast Zhao Fu was looking for, named the evil blood insect. The evil blood insect said with a smile, "I''m looking for you!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" The evil blood insect said with a smile, "of course, am I the last one?" Zhao Fu nodded. The evil blood insect said with a smile, "let''s start! I heard you were better than our master, but you didn''t come to me for a few days Zhao Fu said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The evil blood insect lies in Zhao Fu''s arms with satisfaction, "they are right as expected. You are much better than our master." Zhao Fu laughed. The evil blood insect said with a smile, "you are more crazy and abnormal to us, we will like it more." Zhao Fu said, "I know. You said it many times." The evil blood insect raised his chin, "we have said so many times, why don''t you do it? Maybe we''ll submit to you soon. " Zhao Fu said, "I don''t believe it." The evil blood insect''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "why?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, don''t say more. Give me your blood crystal. I''m going to the deep." The evil blood insect nodded and took down the green crystal on his chest and handed it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and crystallized, showing a smile, "I''m gone!" The evil blood insect said, "wait a minute. I''ll tell them that we haven''t been there since the master died, and we want to go there now." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wait for you there. Hurry up." The evil blood insect gave Zhao Fu a kiss and said with a smile. Zhao Fu came to the front of a bloody semicircle. In front of it was the place where the evil immortals died. There was the purest power of evil immortals. That kind of crazy, twisted and abnormal breath would erode everything. There would be a little danger for the eight forbidden blood beasts to enter it. Now Zhao Fu has eight blood crystals, and as a descendant of evil immortals, there should be no danger in entering them.After waiting for a while in place, eight figures flew over from the distance. The evil blood Ant looked at the blood color defense cover, some melancholy said, "imperceptibly so many past!" The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "the master has been dead for many years, and we have been waiting so much for a new evil fairy to appear." The spider looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "do you want to be our new master? We give you a chance. If you can''t, you will stay here forever. Of course, I can''t bear to eat you Evil blood centipede with a cool smile, "well, he is a man to conquer me, the master can not do it, eat him is too wasteful." The evil blood Ant looked at Zhao Fu and said, "he is the descendant of the master. He can''t take back the master''s power. Let''s not embarrass him. Let him leave!" The evil blood scorpion snorted, "I can''t give up him. I''m bored to death here, so I won''t let him go. If you think about his people, don''t interfere with us, just watch them." The evil blood cochlea''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu. Some wanted to speak for Zhao Fu, but some did not dare. Evil blood Wu said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "OK! You now use eight blood crystals to open the border. " Hearing what they said, Zhao Fu had no change in his heart. Even if he could not recover the power of the evil immortal, he still had some confidence to escape. When he took out the eight blood crystals, he saw that under the control of Zhao Fu, they were gathered together to form a crystal with eight colors. It sent out a powerful force and shot at the bloody shield. Bang! The crystal shot on the shield, the color energy diffused, and a big hole appeared in the blood color shield. The blood breath inside was left like blood, and the twisted crazy breath was dozens of times that of the outside. Eight blood beasts stood there, feeling the familiar power and smiling, which was their master''s power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 Zhao Fu walked in and eight blood beasts followed. The ground seemed to be soaked with blood, and there was a kind of blood around it. There was no living things in it, and there was no sound. The invisible Erosive Force began to erode people without any difference. Eight blood beasts stretched out a hand, eight forces gushed out, gathered in the air, forming a colorful light ball, emitting a lot of light, forming a colorful protective cover. This protective cover did not cover Zhao Fu, but wrapped the body of eight kinds of blood animals, because it was also a test of Zhao Fu, and they could not intervene. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the power of erosion, and even did not use the power of evil immortals. With Zhao Fu''s terrible constitution, he could be immune to this erosion. Many flesh and blood see this scene, the heart is also a little surprised. They walked on until they came to a big pit, which was not very big. It was only five or six meters wide. In the center of the pit was an ordinary looking young man, dressed in purple, with bloody skin. It seemed that he had not died, but was just in a deep sleep. When the eight blood beasts saw the young man, they showed a sad look. The young man was the evil immortal in the legend. Evil blood scorpion light voice way, "good miss the master in the day, that is our happiest time." Evil blood spider sad said, "well, in fact, the master did not choose to fight with the eastern alliance, no one can kill him." The evil blood Butterfly looked at the young man''s body, "the master is to fight hard to get revenge. If he chooses to hide and hide, the master will not have any pleasure in revenge." Zhao Fu couldn''t help asking, "I''m a little curious. What''s the hatred between the eastern alliance and the evil immortals?" The evil blood Butterfly said, "I can tell you, let you know." The evil blood Butterfly continued, "at that time, our master was just an ordinary person, living in a small city of the eastern alliance. The master accidentally offended the eldest daughter of an alliance leader of the eastern alliance. All the family members were hanged on the wall and were bitten by ten thousand insects." "The master was tied to one side and watched with his own eyes how his family died miserably. He himself was also interrupted. Like a dog, he was kept by the eldest lady, who suffered all kinds of torture and humiliation. Under the strong heart of revenge, the master still chose to stick to it and not be tortured to death by the eldest lady." "The eldest lady gradually lost interest in her master. When she got an opportunity to escape, she kept practicing hard, and then went to revenge and assassinate the lady. But in the end, of course, she failed, and the master was caught again." "This time, the master was thrown to a person who was experimenting with various kinds of drugs. He had to endure all kinds of pain every day. The master still insisted on it every day. Finally, he escaped from an accident and escaped to the place of extreme Yang, creating the eight forbidden blood technique." "The master understood that the eastern alliance was powerful, and he did not go to revenge immediately. He kept on practicing hard and finally became an evil immortal who was afraid of others. Later, the master set off a catastrophe and severely damaged the eastern alliance. Finally, he died here under the attack of an alliance leader." "The master is actually revenge. He killed all the leader''s family, and the eldest lady was bitten and devoured by ten thousand insects, and there was no soul left." "this is the resentment between the master and the eastern alliance. The master finally died in the hands of the Eastern alliance. We should revenge the master. You are the master''s successor. I hope you can inherit this hatred and give priority to it Man destroys the eastern alliance. " Zhao Fu was silent and had a headache. Evil blood scorpion said, "also do not want to him, now he can take back the power of the master is not sure, if not, he is our toys." The evil blood ant sighed, "if he can''t revenge for the master, then we don''t have any possible revenge. Now our wounds have not recovered. Fortunately, there is a border formed by the master, otherwise we would have been killed." The evil blood moth said, "the master''s affairs are left to him to deal with, so we should not interfere." The evil blood cochlea suddenly said, "he inherits the master''s various abilities, then he should also be able to revive the master." The evil blood Butterfly said blandly, "the resurrection is only the body of the master, not our master, and it has no significance." Evil blood centipede looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "we don''t want to waste time. You go and have a try and see if you can get back the power of the master." Zhao Fu nodded and walked forward. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the corpse of the evil immortal sent out a huge force. The blood around him gathered wildly, forming a huge blood whirlpool, producing a terrible suction, as if to suck everything around it and stir it up. This force is also an undifferentiated attack. The eight blood beasts release their strength to resist this attraction. Zhao Fu walked forward with a dignified look. His body also emitted a huge stream of blood, forming a blood whirlpool, which was much smaller than the blood whirlpool of evil immortals, but resisted the terrible attraction and continued to move forward. As Zhao Fu walked in, two bloody whirlpools would collide with each other. The huge whirlpool had a strong thrust on Zhao Fu. His small blood whirlpool seemed not to be the opponent of the great whirlpool, and there were some signs of collapse.Zhao Fu stepped up one step, sending out a more powerful breath of blood, with that little blood whirlpool hit. Boom The huge sound kept on making, and two bloody whirlpools collided. The huge whirlpool turned and scattered the edge of the small whirlpool. A terrible strong wind was blowing around, lifting up the ground and blowing it out. Looking at that small whirlpool is obviously not the big whirlpool''s opponent, unceasingly is becoming smaller, the big whirlpool''s strength also reduced some. Bang! With a huge sound, Zhao Fu''s small whirlpool broke down and scattered into countless blood. The suction of the big whirlpool also sucked Zhao Fu into it. At that moment, Zhao Fu pointed his sword finger forward. The scattered bloody breath and a terrible sword spirit merged to form thousands of bloody sword Qi. With the incomparable power of terror, it chopped forward as if to destroy the world. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and countless bloody sword Qi was chopped on the huge blood color whirlpool, which scattered the huge blood color whirlpool and turned into many bloody breath to disperse. That terrible momentum, so that countless people present in the body into the ice water, feel a terrible chill. Many blood beasts showed a surprised expression, because a force is not pure evil immortal power, but a combination of terrible sword and evil immortal power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 In terms of the power of evil immortals, Zhao Fu must be stronger than that of creating evil immortals. However, Zhao Fu had other forces that were not weaker than those of evil immortals. Just now, Zhao Fu used the combination of the intention of ten thousand swords and the power of evil immortals to cut off the bloody whirlpool. Many blood animals also re-examine Zhao Fu. Before that, they thought Zhao Fu was just an inheritor of evil immortals, and only mastered the power of evil immortals. However, they did not expect that Zhao Fu had other terrible powers. Zhao Fu went on. The corpse of that evil immortal gushed out a huge smell of blood, which spread around like a sea of blood. The momentum was very terrible, but it covered all around for a moment, and all the figures of Zhao Fu could not be seen. Hissing Innumerable hissing sounds from the sea of blood, which constantly condenses and changes, forming a different beast. There are scorpions, centipedes, spiders, ants, flies, butterflies, beetles, worms Each of them is at least three meters long. The eyes are crazy and cruel, and the breath is very strong, which makes people fear. The blood beast people immediately release eight forces and gather together to form a strong defense shield, because these insects and beasts will attack them together. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a huge stream of blood gushed from Zhao Fu''s body, spreading around like a wave of blood. Numerous insects and animals are also formed rapidly, including ants, scorpions, earthworms, leeches, caterpillars, centipedes Each of them is only one foot long. Although it is also crazy and twisted, the strength it radiates is not as strong as the opposite. There are two reasons. Firstly, Zhao Fu''s current power of evil immortals is the power of early evil immortals, and the power of evil immortals is the power of mature stage, and the power of evil immortals is definitely stronger than that of Zhao Fu. Second, the reverse phagocytosis of melting blood vessels is different. Evil immortals devour those insects and beasts one by one, while Zhao Fu devours all kinds of blood vessels. The power formed by two ways is that evil immortals spend a long time and their strength is stronger. The other side of the general, and then look at each other''s fierce beast. An ant bit the body of an earthworm, a mantis spread the wings of a butterfly, a leech attached to a beast to suck up the blood of that insect, and a beetle knocked a moth out. A centipede entangled a unicorn fairy, one mouthful on the unicorn, a moth and a wing, and countless powder flew away, making some insects and beasts fall into madness and random attack, and an earthworm forced on a scorpion. The battle between the two sides was very fierce. Zhao Fu''s insects and beasts were constantly killed. We can see from the past that Zhao Fu''s insects and beasts were not rivals. Hissing The two kinds of insects and beasts continued to fight each other madly. There were fewer and fewer insects and beasts around Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu''s body was drowned by countless insects and beasts from evil immortals. Looking at a scene of blood in front of me. The evil blood Butterfly said anxiously, "let''s do it! Or he might die here. " Evil blood scorpion frowned and said, "if we do, then he will fail." The evil blood centipede looked at the drowned Zhao Fu and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter so much. I don''t want that guy to die here. After all, he is the descendant of the master and can give us so much happiness." The evil blood ant said solemnly, "let''s do it!" Boom! The women were just about to make a move when a huge roar rang out, and countless golden lights shot out from the insect pile. A terrible force struck and flew countless insects and beasts. Eight huge golden suns flew out of the sky with a terrible momentum, and flew to the sky, emitting countless strong lights. A fiery power enveloped countless insects and beasts, burning their bodies, and countless insects and beasts gave out painful cries. Looking at the scene in front of them, the women also feel a sense of fear. This kind of power can restrain their evil immortal power, and they also know what this kind of power is. "How could he have such a pure source of solar power?" shocked the evil blood Butterfly The evil blood ant solemnly said, "ordinary people can''t get this kind of original power, and the original solar force obtained by the owner in those years is not so strong. This may be due to the original solar force on the Eight Suns." Evil blood cochlea''s eyes looked at the Eight Suns, "just now he has displayed so many powerful sword ideas, and now he has displayed such a powerful power of origin. What should he hide from us? His identity is even more terrible than we think." Evil blood Wu said seriously, "what is his identity? We didn''t even notice that we were almost cheated by him. " The evil blood spider said, "the core strength of the eight prohibitions blood skill comes from the original sun force. He has such a strong original sun force and has a very strong restraint on the eight forbidden blood technique. If I knew that he had this power, I would believe that he could get the master''s evil immortal power." The evil blood insect said with a smile, "I didn''t think why the master chose him as the descendant, and how the two conflicting forces could be in his body together."Evil blood cochlea said with a smile, "he will be our new master. We can leave here." In the sky, there was a voice like a God, with great majesty, which could not be refused, resounding from all directions. "When the eight envoys gave you the original solar power, you created a crazy and terrible evil immortal power. At this time, they planted the reason that they met me and would lead the Japanese people to prosperity and rejuvenation. I am the fruit of them. Now I want to take away your evil immortal power." Boom, boom Eight huge roars sounded, the Eight Suns gave out dazzling light, a huge heat enveloped countless insects and beasts, who screamed death, the body turned into many blood breath dissipated. The corpse of the evil immortal came out one after another, and the corpse was also slowly disappearing, leaving only a stone of blood octagonal size, emitting a slight blood light, floating in the air. This crystal contains the real power of this evil immortal, which may be very important to Zhao Fu. It may make Zhao Fu''s son of evil immortal more powerful, and the blood of the evil immortal in his body may break through the limit. The Eight Suns reunited to form Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu came to the blood crystal and held a blood crystal in his hand. He felt the powerful force and expressed surprise. When many blood beasts saw Zhao Fu get the power of evil immortals, Zhao Fu was their new master. The women also recognized Zhao Fu''s identity and bowed their heads slightly to show their submission to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the women of the blood beast The blood vessel of Zhao Fu Xian was more suitable for the blood vessel of Zhao Fu Xian before he wanted to eat the blood vessel of the blood source. This kind of blood of the first generation of evil immortals, together with Zhao Fu''s original blood, then Zhao Fu has two kinds of original blood. "Yes The girls answered. Zhao Fu sat on the ground, and the octagonal blood crystal floated in front of his chest. The blood breath floated into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu sent out an invisible force. The women are already standing in the distance looking at this. The evil blood ant said, "he is about to merge his master''s blood crystal and become our new master." The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that although the power of the evil immortal is not the master''s opponent, he uses another powerful power to obtain the master''s blood crystal." The evil blood cochlea said, "yes! I didn''t expect him to have such a pure original Japanese force. Unfortunately, we didn''t dare to ask his identity just now, and it seems that there is a causal relationship between him and the owner. The things inside feel too complicated. " The evil blood scorpion''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I don''t know what changes have taken place after he merges the master''s blood crystal. The master''s kind is the old evil immortal''s power, and his kind is the new blood immortal''s power." The evil blood Wu said with a smile, "I don''t know. The only thing for sure is that without the master''s blood crystal, this place will collapse and disappear. It''s time for us to follow him to leave here. We have been here for so many years, and we don''t know what changes have taken place outside, whether all kinds of talents have emerged." Evil blood spider thought of what, "we want to go may be more difficult, the eastern alliance has already sealed this place, we will face countless Eastern alliance pursuit, with our current strength may be very dangerous." The evil blood Butterfly looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now we can only rely on him!" Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the eight square blood crystal sent out a huge force of evil immortals, and slowly flew into Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu''s body emitted a strong blood light, as if he had become a light man. The crystal of the evil fairy in Zhao Fu''s body floated on it, and below was a sea of blood. This sea of blood was the blood vessels that Zhao Fu had swallowed up. Now Zhao Fu also wants to condense his own blood crystal. I saw the sea of blood first boiling up, countless blood gas floating from it, a bubble also came out, as if the whole sea of blood was boiling hot. A huge stench came out of Zhao Fu''s body like a flame. It was the smell of blood boiling from the sea of blood. The ground around Zhao Fu''s body seemed to be eroded by the smell and the surface was pitted. Such a fishy smell, in the nose of the girls blood color strange charming fragrance, the girls can not help but take a breath. The sea of blood in Zhao Fu''s body was surging and rolling, and began to gather towards the central area, finally forming a huge blood cell. A powerful force enveloped the blood cell, which made the blood cell shrink to the inside continuously. The blood cell became smaller, and the blood concentration was also increasing rapidly. the huge blood cell finally got a 100 meter wide blood cell. The color of the blood became dark red. Every drop of blood now is equal to the blood 100 times of the previous one, and the smell of blood is very strong Point. The force wrapping the blood cell continues to compress the blood. This is the beginning of blood crystallization, and gradually forms a 10 meter sized crystal, emitting a slight blood color light. This is the most important time. Eight blood runes float out from eight directions, with the blood crystal as the center and the eight Rune culture as the eight streamer bleeding crystals, which blood crystal surface begins to lose blood color and become transparent. Most of the blood cells, originally 10 meters in size, turned into transparent crystals. There was no deep red color before. It seemed that all the blood cells were inhaled into the center. Click A crisp voice sounded, and the crystal was broken, and many blood colored lights were emitted. An octagonal blood crystal the size of a fist appeared, emitting a huge force of evil immortals. This is the blood crystal condensed by Zhao Fu. The blood crystal of the evil immortal that has been floating in the air has a great pressure, as if it can suppress a world. It slowly sinks. Zhao Fu blood crystal rises slowly with a great pressure. Boom! A dull voice sounded, and the two forces slowly collided together, as if the combination of heaven and earth, sending out a momentum of incomparable fear of gods, ghosts and demons. The two blood crystals began to merge together, and the terrible force became more intense. Outside, the whole chaotic world of evil immortals was shaking, and countless blood like the tide was pouring into Zhao Fu. Outside the chaos of evil immortals, the sky suddenly darkened, the wind suddenly rose, the thunder and lightning roared, and a terrible breath spread all over the world. In the heart of the Oriental sword, he was surprised, "what happened in the chaos of evil immortals?"The East asks solemnly to say, "send out a breath of terror, certainly is not a good thing." Dongfang worried a little last month, "he''s still in there. Is he in danger? Shall we go in and have a look? " "Well, it''s better to have a look at it. There can''t be any accidents." The people nodded. No matter Zhao Fu or the evil immortals, they didn''t want to have an accident. However, when they came to the stone wheel, they found that they could not enter the evil immortal chaos world. It seemed that the space inside was completely chaotic. They could not enter through the stone wheel. Everyone''s face changed. Now we can be sure that something bad happened inside, and they were nervous. Dongfang Tu asked solemnly, "what should we do now?" Dongfang Jian said, "now we can''t get in or out. If the seal is damaged, the result may be more serious. We can only wait." Dongfang asked last month, "but he''s still in it, don''t you care?" Dongfang Jian nodded, "no way!" Dongfang looked at Shi Lun anxiously last month, hoping that Zhao Fu would have nothing to do with him. Boom! The two blood crystals in Zhao Fu''s body fused together, and a bloody round light mask spread out in an instant with a terrifying force. Nothing can resist the general. The bloody round light mask burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, and the ground broke in an instant. The blood color round light mask continued to spread out at a very fast speed. In an instant, the whole world collapsed. The picture was extremely shocking and terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 Bang! With a huge noise, the people of Dongfang sword were shocked. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. There were many cracks in the void, and countless bloody lights came out. The crazy, twisted and evil breath also tilted out, which made people feel a fear. "The seal has been broken by a kind of force!" the Oriental sword said in dismay "Is there any other way to repair it?" said the East Dongfang Jian shook his head. "What terrible thing happened in this?" said the Oriental bitter face Bang! There was a greater sound, and the sound vibrated in all directions, and the void was completely broken. A bloody world appeared in front of everyone, and the bloody breath could not stop it from pouring out and drowning everything. Those who are in the distance can only feel a cold air coming, and their hair is standing up. They feel very uncomfortable. The evil immortals are in disorder, the seal is broken, the hearts of the Oriental swordsmen fall into the valley, and the eastern alliance may be in trouble. However, now that the seal is completely broken, they can also enter the evil immortal chaos world. Dongfang Jian immediately said, "let''s go in and see what happened." Other people should a, with a strong force, quickly flew to the center of the evil immortal chaos world. At this time, the blood in Zhao Fu''s body has fused into a single, and a supreme force of evil immortals spreads out. At that moment, the aura of the chaotic world inclines to Zhao Fu. As soon as their faces changed, many of them looked in the direction of Zhao Fu. "What happened? Why is the aura of the whole chaotic world gathering in that direction? The last time that evil immortal blood reached the eighth level did not cause such a big fluctuation. " "This wave of fluctuation is not only bigger than that caused by the blood of evil immortals, but even greater than that caused by congenital sun gods and congenital moon immortals. It is the first time that I feel such a big fluctuation." "Well, the chaotic world must have happened for a million years, so it caused such a huge fluctuation. I hope it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, the consequences can''t be imagined, and the chaotic world may be severely damaged." "I don''t know why, I always have a kind of uneasiness. Now that direction gives me an ominous feeling." "Let''s go and have a look! If it''s that kind of Cataclysm, the more we can stop it. " "Yes! I''m also curious about what''s going on that can cause such a big wave. " Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, one by one the strong into a streamer of light to the direction of Zhao Fu, in the sky drag a stream of traces. Countless ordinary people still look strange what happened, they have not yet sensed that terrible wave, but they will soon feel it. The people of Dongfang sword rushed to the depths of the chaos of evil immortals. They saw that the huge force of heaven and earth poured into a figure. The figure of that person was Zhao Fu. His whole body exuded a supreme force of evil immortals. All the people showed a look of astonishment. "How could that be possible?" People don''t know why Zhao Fu exudes such terrible power of evil immortals. Is it because the evil immortals occupy his body or what happened? The evil blood centipede saw the people of the eastern alliance, with a cold face, "protect the master!" Eight blood beasts also stood in front of the people of the eastern alliance. "What did you do to him?" cried the East angrily last month Evil blood Centipede''s mouth rose and showed a smile, "you can rest assured that we dare not do anything to our master!" "What master? Is that evil fairy still alive and occupying his body? Do you know who he is? He''s the son of nature. " Dongfang said last month that he wanted to use this method to make them fear Zhao Fu''s identity. Hearing this, the women of the evil blood centipede looked at each other and showed a surprised expression. It turned out that Zhao Fu was the son of the origin, so no wonder he was so powerful. Evil blood Wu said with a smile, "our old master is dead, he is our new master." "What do you mean?" the East wondered last month The evil blood centipede chuckled, "don''t you understand? He is our master''s heritage, and now he is just taking back our master''s strength and becoming our new master. " People''s minds seem to be hit by a huge force. The East retreated a step last month and asked in an unbelievable way, "do you mean he is the descendant of evil immortals?" Evil blood Wu smile way, "right!" At this time, the people of the eastern alliance found that they were completely cheated by Zhao Fu. However, no one would have thought that the son of the origin was still the inheritor of the evil immortal. Dongfang was extremely angry last month. Zhao Fu cheated her feelings and used her to do all kinds of things. She had helped Zhao Fu at the beginning and was worried about what had happened to him. Now Dongfang wanted to kill Zhao Fu last month. Dongfang Xiuyue also looked angry. She really underestimated Zhao Fu. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to hide so deeply. She lost herself to Zhao Fu.The people of Dongfang sword deeply regret why they coveted the identity and strength of the original son and made such a big mistake now. If they were given a chance, they would never let Zhao Fu enter the chaos of evil immortals. But now it''s useless for them to regret it. Zhao Fu has already entered the realm of evil immortals and got the power of evil immortals. Oriental sword said coldly, "you guys stop them. We must stop him." The eight alliance leaders immediately sent out a terrible momentum, rushed to the eight blood beasts, the rest rushed to Zhao Fu, trying to kill Zhao Fu on the spot. All the eight blood beasts were wounded. Although they wanted to stop them, they were still stopped by the eight alliance leaders. The other four leaders crossed the eight blood beasts and rushed to Zhao Fu. The speed of the Oriental sword was the fastest. With one stroke of force, a terrible sword force was cut to Zhao Fu, as if no one could stop it. Bang! With a huge sound, the body of Dongfang sword flew backward and fell on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. People in the eastern alliance have forgotten one point, that is, the aura of the whole chaotic world is now pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu is blessed by the power of the whole chaotic world. The Oriental sword attacks Zhao Fu, but he is seriously injured. Seeing this scene, the three men who wanted to attack them stopped in amazement. Then they understood the reason and looked very ugly. Now they have no chance to stop Zhao Fu. The women of the evil blood scorpion chuckled and retreated to one side. It was not the battle of many alliance leaders. The eastern allies were also reunited. Dongfang Kong asked anxiously, "is there any way to stop him?" The East sighed bitterly, "now he is blessed by the chaotic world. Don''t say that even if we are real immortals, we will lose this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 The endless force of heaven and earth continued to blend into Zhao Fu''s body, and the earthshaking power sent out made no one dare to approach. Many strong people also came here, looking at the scene in front of them in surprise. "What''s going on? How can he bear such a huge force of heaven and earth pouring into his body? " "Wait a minute, why does this man exude such a terrible evil immortal power? Is he the evil fairy in the rumors "It turns out that all this was caused by the descendants of the evil immortals, but the blood of the evil immortals has not reached the final eighth stage. How can we continue to advance?" "It is said that in the final stage of the blood of the evil immortal, it is already the peak blood of the holy level. If it is broken through once, it will be..." "Well, it''s the original blood, or the second one besides chaos. This is the first time in the history of the chaotic world that it caused such a big fluctuation." "The eastern alliance is about to face a catastrophe. The descendant of the evil immortal will surpass the evil immortal of the previous generation, and will be even more terrifying. Who can resist him?" "Yes, even the rumored son of the origin may be weaker in front of him, because this is the blood of the original evil immortals of the early generation." "This time I didn''t come wrong. I was very lucky to witness the birth of the original blood." All the people of the eastern alliance looked even worse when they heard this, and no one wanted to stop it, because they all knew that they could not stop it now. Boom! A dull voice sounded, and the endless force of chaos stopped pouring into Zhao Fu''s body. It seemed that there was no danger around him. Although it seemed that there was no danger, people were more afraid. The blood color octagonal crystal in Zhao Fu''s body gave out a bloody force. One by one, the blood colored transparent insects came out of Zhao Fu''s body, including scorpions, centipedes, ants, earthworms, spiders, etc., which spread like the tide. People see the spread of insects and animals, but also continue to retreat, see countless insects and animals will cover the front, forming a sea of insects and beasts. These insects and beasts are different from the former ones. In the past, they all looked very turbulent, twisted and evil. When they saw people, they couldn''t bear to bite and devour them. Moreover, they were blood and flesh congealed entities. Today''s insects and beasts are blood color virtual shadow, which is not crazy and twisted before, but a kind of deep evil. In the past, the momentum was very terrible, and I was scared to retreat when I saw it. Now, this kind of momentum is a kind of fear coming out of my heart. The second one is even more terrible than the first one, because the power of evil immortals has changed in quality and become a supreme power. Bang! A huge sound sounded again, and the virtual shadows of many bloody insects and beasts collapsed and turned into countless blood colored light spots and floated to the sky. The eight square blood crystal the size of a fist in Zhao Fu''s body turned transparent white. At that moment, it was broken and split. At the moment, the blood crystal was only the size of a thumb in the center. There was a twisted Rune on each side, which contained the road of heaven and earth. The countless blood colored light spots floating to the sky melt into the sky, and the sky gradually becomes a blood color, and spreads outward. In less than a moment, it covers the whole chaotic world, and a crazy, evil and twisted force is pressed down like the sky. Countless people feel difficult to breathe, and their hearts are filled with inexplicable fear. They are constantly sweating. Even ordinary people know that something terrible must have happened. The bloody light covered the chaotic world, and it did not stop. The bloody light has radiated through countless spaces and distances, shining on the Apocalypse world, the alchemy world and the card world. The Apocalypse world is closest to the world, and has been affected the most. The sky turns to blood color, and there are many insect shadows. Some weak creatures are exposed to the blood light, and they become crazy immediately. Many strong people''s faces changed greatly. "What happened in the chaotic world? It has caused such a big fluctuation. " "This power is also extremely terrifying. It is absolutely a supreme power. Otherwise, it would not be so terrible. This kind of power still feels strange. I have never met it before." "Do you feel familiar? Such big fluctuations have happened in Apocalypse "You mean the son of Apocalypse awakened the original blood of the early generation? I also feel that this wave of fluctuation is very similar to the awakening of the original blood of the early generation. It is likely that some amazing genius in the chaotic world awakened the original blood of the early generation and caused such a big fluctuation. " "When did such a terrible man appear in the chaotic world? He will put our Apocalypse into a disadvantageous position, and will certainly become the biggest threat to our apocalypse. " "Don''t worry so much. The chaotic world has a blood, and we also have one in the Apocalypse world. I think we can resist or even suppress him." People in the alchemy world also saw countless bloody lights shining from the void. They felt this terrible power and showed a shocked expression. "What kind of power is this? It feels so evil, so crazy, and far above my power. ""Well, under this blood light, metal will be eroded and become a kind of evil and crazy metal. If ordinary alchemists are under that blood light, they will be crazy." "This blood light does not come from the apocalyptic world, but seems to come from the chaotic world. I didn''t expect that the chaotic world could still affect us." "I just got the news that it was the descendants of evil immortals who awakened the blood of the early generation." "No! The blood of the first generation? It''s almost impossible to do this kind of thing. It''s a thousand times more difficult than being an immortal. " "It is because of this difficulty that the fluctuation caused is so great. It seems that the blood of the son of apocalypse in the last Apocalypse world is also the original blood of the early generation." "Oh! The apocalyptic world and the chaotic world are both born with such a strong blood, why do we not have the alchemy world? That puts us at a rather disadvantageous position. " "Yes, looking at our alchemy world, we can''t find anyone who can compare with them. In the future, both of them will become harmful to our world. If we have a chance, we must get rid of them." Card world innumerable blood light from the sky, countless card world people look stunned, there is an illusion like a bug into the body, the body trembling, there is a chill. "Is this still the blood from that world? Why is it so terrible? I''ve never seen this terrible power before. " "It''s a chaotic world. It seems that today''s major events have happened in the chaotic world, and we are still relatively less affected, and the chaotic world is greatly affected." in this paper, the author points out that "it is a chaotic world, and it seems that today''s major events have happened in the chaotic world, and we are still relatively affected, but the chaotic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 "What''s going on in the chaotic world? Why does this blood light shoot into our card world "I heard that it was the chaotic world that gave birth to a primitive blood." "The blood of the first generation? No wonder the waves are so big that it seems that Apocalypse has one, and I don''t know how they did it "It seems that none of our card world has come out for so many years, otherwise our card world will be in a disadvantageous position." "There is also no alchemy world here. I don''t know if there are any amazing talents in their world. If they do, only our card world will not be able to do so." Chaotic world. Zhao Fu''s body rose automatically and floated in the sky. With his hands open, countless bloody runes appeared around him. The eight square blood crystal, the size of a finger, rose slowly from the top of Zhao Fu''s chest, just like inlaid on Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s clothes were torn by an invisible force. The crystal emits countless blood light, and a strong wave of blood color light disperses. Zhao Fu''s body changed. His long black hair turned to blood. There were countless wormholes in his eyes. The blood crystal on his chest spread many blood colored meridians. A frenzy, twist, evil, killing is released from Zhao Fu''s body, covering the whole world. Zhao Fu has no expression, just like an evil immortal, which makes everyone feel a fear. People were shocked to see Zhao Fu in the sky. At this time, Zhao Fu was the final form of the evil immortal, and his blood was promoted to the original blood of the evil immortal in the early Dynasty. What the evil immortal didn''t do at that time was the goal that he had been pursuing. Today, Zhao Fu has accomplished it for him. Not only has the blood become the original blood of the early generation, but also the power of the evil immortal has advanced to a kind of supreme power. The difficulty is still very huge. It took the evil immortal for countless years to devour countless blood vessels to upgrade the evil immortal''s blood to the saint level peak blood. Zhao Fu had the blessing of the original blood of the first generation, and continued to have countless blood vessels. Finally, the two kinds of evil immortal''s power fused and finally broke through. The power of evil immortals has a great effect. If we rely on Zhao Fu himself, it is difficult to upgrade the blood of evil immortals to the original blood. People were shocked to see Zhao Fu, even if they were superior to Zhao Fu. At this time, facing Zhao Fu was like a child with weak hands and feet. Zhao Fu''s strength was beyond their reach. Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu angrily last month. She was the one who cheated on his feelings. What''s more, she caused the current result. She also hurt the Oriental alliance. In the future, the Oriental alliance did not know how many people would lose. All of this should be blamed on her. Zhao Fu looked at the East and said, "sorry!" The East said coldly last month, "I don''t accept it. Now I just want to kill you." Evil blood centipede chuckled, "master, now you have the power of chaos world blessing, you should take the opportunity to kill all the door masters of the eastern alliance." Hearing this, people''s faces changed. Zhao Fu in this state can easily kill them. The evil blood Butterfly looked at the people of the eastern alliance with a trace of coldness, "yes! The master can now avenge the old master and kill them all. " All the people of the eastern alliance are on guard and ready to escape quickly. Other strong people have also stepped back, they do not want to participate in the affairs between the eastern alliance and the evil immortals, which will have very serious consequences. Oriental bitter face is ugly way, "wait a moment can escape how much is how much, go to do not do any stay, as long as his body of heaven and earth strength dispersed, we are not afraid of him." Other people''s faces were very ugly. Even if they escaped this time, it would be very difficult to escape Zhao Fu''s pursuit in the future. However, no matter what, the most important thing is to save your life now. In the future, we can only take a step and see a step. Dongfang said to himself last month, "I will stay and hold him back. I am willing to be responsible for this matter. You just run away." "Last month!" cried the Oriental Xiuyue Dongfang firmly said last month, "don''t try to persuade me. This time it''s caused by me. For the eastern alliance, I''m also unforgivable." The evil blood scorpion cried, "master, quickly kill them, or your power of heaven and earth will dissipate, and then we will be in danger." Looking at the East last month, Zhao Fu said, "I will not kill you." All the people in the eastern alliance were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say so. The blood beast people also did not expect, the evil blood spider quickly cried, "master, they are the enemies of the old master, you must kill them, or we will be killed by them." Zhao Fu said, "I have my own opinion on this matter." All the blood beasts looked at the people of the eastern alliance angrily. They didn''t know what Zhao Fu wanted to do and why he killed them. "Why?" the East asked with a cold face last month Zhao Fu said, "I think this is the end of the enmity between the evil immortal and the eastern alliance. I will not be looking for the trouble of the eastern alliance, and you will not be looking for my trouble." All the people in the Eastern League don''t believe it, so there is such a good thing.Dongfang Jian asked, "is this true?" Now their lives are in Zhao Fu''s hands, and they can''t resist Zhao Fu. Before that, they were worried about the threat of evil immortals every day. If this matter can be solved, they will naturally be very happy. As for the previous gratitude and resentment, they do not want to investigate. Zhao Fu nodded. Oriental sword did not have any hesitation, "OK, we promise you, today our Oriental alliance will cancel your gratitude and resentment." There was some dissatisfaction among the blood beasts, but they did not say anything. The other strong men were surprised. They didn''t expect that the matter would be solved in this way. They thought Zhao Fu would kill all the people in the eastern alliance. When many of the leaders died, the eastern alliance would be in chaos, and they would get a lot of benefits. Dongfang didn''t expect Zhao Fu to do this last month. He was so complicated that he didn''t know what to do next. Zhao Fu looked at Dongfang last month and said, "now I don''t owe you anything! I won''t see you again. " Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes last month, flashing some tears. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu''s strength shrouded the women of the blood beast and disappeared into a streamer. The people of the eastern alliance were relieved. They didn''t expect that the catastrophe of the eastern alliance would be so easy to end. They looked at the East last month. Originally, they still had some resentment towards the East last month. Now, thanks to him, Zhao Fu chose to give up revenge. The East bowed his head and flew to the other side last month. Dongfang Xiuyue hurriedly chased the past, trying to persuade the East last month. People also felt bored and left the place. What happened here soon spread and immediately shocked the whole chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 This is the birth of the original blood of the early generation. Such a thing has never happened in the history of chaos, and no one has ever thought that blood can be upgraded to the original blood. In the cognition of countless people, the original clan is born with the chaotic world. Their original blood is born naturally. Ordinary people have no ability to upgrade their blood to their original blood. The original blood also means that they are high and can not be touched. The most gratifying thing is that this generation of evil immortals do not want to be as crazy and twisted as the previous generation of evil immortals, and set off a world shaking catastrophe in the chaotic world, resulting in the loss of countless living beings. If this generation of evil immortals is the same as that of the previous generation, it will only cause more casualties, and the chaotic world may be severely damaged. In the face of such a primitive blood, many powerful people also feel powerless and have no confidence to stop it. However, now the evil fairy is not so crazy, and he also reconciles with the eastern alliance, and people are relieved. It is also a good thing for the chaotic world to have such a person in the future. The women on the moon and on the sun also know this, and it is clear that Zhao Fu raised the blood of evil immortals to the original blood of the early generation. For this matter, their hearts are still relatively shocked, which is almost impossible for them. Now Zhao Fu and eight blood beasts appear in a valley. Evil blood scorpion some angry way, "why to reconcile with the eastern alliance?" The evil blood spider also said, "well, we should not reconcile with the eastern alliance, we should kill all the people of the eastern alliance, and not leave any of them." The Oriental butterfly looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. Zhao Fu said, "since the evil immortals have already revenged, I don''t want to continue this period of gratitude and resentment. The people of the eastern alliance also have gratitude to me. If you want to revenge, I won''t stop you. I won''t be in charge of all this." The evil blood scorpion snorted. Evil blood cochlea looked at the people and whispered, "I think it''s right to end this matter here. We don''t have to kill each other. We can live in a quiet place." Evil blood centipede whispered, "this feeling we are afraid of the eastern alliance, we are not afraid at all, even if every day in the escape also does not matter." The evil blood insect said, "yes, even if the reconciliation should be the eastern alliance kneeling for our reconciliation, rather than we actively reconcile with them." The evil blood Ant looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I think it''s OK. Now he is the master. We should listen to the master." The evil blood cochlea nodded, "well, we are all the master''s toys. The master can do whatever he wants. We can''t have any complaints." The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "I''m free anyway." The women looked at Zhao Fu, and some of them had some bitterness. If Zhao Fu really wants to do so, they have no choice but to accept it. Zhao Fu sighed, "now I''m in a dilemma." Evil blood Wu said with a smile, "OK! I don''t want the master to be embarrassed. I''d like to listen to the master, but you can make up for us. " Zhao Fu chuckled. Two days later, the girls were ruddy and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. The evil blood Butterfly asked, "master, what should we do next?" Zhao Fu replied, "I''m going to look for the last piece of bronze. Now I can repair the original instrument only by missing that piece of bronze. That''s when I wake up to Gaodi star." Now that Zhao Fu has the blood of the original evil immortals of the early generation, he feels that he is only one step away from the High Emperor star. When they heard of the supreme emperor star, they were still shocked. The evil blood Wu said, "the highest emperor star in the chaotic world of the master, it''s the original family that has never awakened, but only exists in the legend of the emperor star, can you really?" Zhao Fu confidently smiles and nods, "you stay here to recover and come back after I deal with these things." The blood ant whispered, "well, we''d like to listen to the master." Evil blood centipede said with a smile, "this time I am very satisfied, I have nothing, and we get so much power from the master, we also need to digest well." Zhao Fu said, "then I''ll go." Some of the girls did not give up, but still nodded. It took Zhao Fu a few days to return to the dragon clan. The Oriental alliance did not disclose that Zhao Fu was also the son of the original source, so countless people did not know that the original son was also Zhao Fu. Long anhydrous eyes looked back at Zhao Fu and said with a light smile, "you boy, you have a lot of skills. You have completed all these difficult things, and you have completed them twice. How do you feel to have two kinds of original blood vessels of the first generation?" Among all the powerful women now, only long anhydrous knows everything about Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put her in his arms and asked with a smile, "what do you say?" Long anhydrous face red, just want to just Zhao Fu. At this time, many dragon clan leaders came here and watched Zhao Fu come back. He said anxiously that Zhao Fu had a strong opponent.They didn''t know that Zhao Fu was still a descendant of evil immortals. Zhao Fu sent them back with a few simple words and told them to go back. He knew about it. There are still some worries in the minds of many patriarchs. It is too terrible for a descendant of evil immortals. Zhao Fu began to collect information about the last piece of bronze. After searching for a long time, there was no news at all, which made Zhao Fu feel a headache of surrender. The last piece of bronze was too secret. Zhao Fu had expected that the last time he had collected information about two pieces of bronze, there was no third piece. Zhao Fu tried to look for it again, but there was no result. Finally, Zhao Fu understood that the ability of Yilong people to collect information about bronze fragments was that they could only rely on other forces? Zhao Fu thought of several business groups. They were well informed, and they might have some harvest. Among them, the business group in December was close to Zhao Fu, so Zhao Fu decided to go to December and ask the people in December to help him collect information. In December, the girls looked at Zhao Fu on the lunar platform. "The month Saint daughter said," you this guy in addition to something else, will not take the initiative to look for us? " "The key is that you have sex with each other every day. How many women do you say you have sex with when you go to the Oriental League this time Zhao Fu had an awkward smile. The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "you come up! We don''t get along with each other for some days, and we will tell others to do things. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. His body sent out a moonlight, and his body quickly flew to the sky. Now Zhao Fu has two kinds of power, the sun and the moon. He hardly meets any difficulties and flies to the moon at once. The women watched Zhao Fu fly up, but they were not angry with Zhao Fu, so they surrounded him happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 After some friendly exchanges. The Moon Fairy nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked sadly, "if you find the last piece of bronze, are you going to separate from us?" Zhao Fu thought about it for a long time. He woke up the chaotic world to Gaodi star. That was the time when he returned to the Apocalypse world. After leaving for such a long time, Zhao Fu missed it very much. "Well," he replied "Will you come back?" asked the month saint Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will come back when you have time. Don''t be so sad!" Yue Yao said, "it''s not that we think too much. You don''t belong to the chaotic world. After you leave, you know how many years you will come back. Maybe more than ten years, twenty years or even a hundred years. If you don''t stay with us, how can we feel at ease?" Zhao Fu looked at her and replied, "I can only say that I will be free to come back, and it will not be so long. I want to leave the chaotic world, and you will not give up here. That''s the only way." "Is there a way to have the best of both worlds?" said the virgin Zhao Fu thought, "no!" Looking at Zhao Fu, she said, "you must promise us that you will come back to see us when you are free. You can''t deceive our feelings." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" After staying in the Moon Palace for a few days, the people in December tried their best to help him collect the news of the bronze fragments, but there was no news of the last bronze fragment. Now Zhao Fu was in a dilemma. Couldn''t such a large business group in December collect any information? In the end, Zhao Fu had to go to other business groups, which cost him some money. As a result, Zhao Fu was not surprised and had no news. Where is the last piece of bronze? Now Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know where to look. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, and then went to wanjian city and the witch clan once again, asking them to help collect information about the bronze fragments, but there was no news. So many big forces can''t collect the news of the last piece of bronze fragment. Is it that Zhao Fu couldn''t find one piece of the original tool? It is possible because according to previous information, the original utensils were originally funerary objects left by a noble primitive family after their death. Later, the secret place was broken, and the bronze fragments fell into the chaotic world and were obtained by different people. If you want to know where the last piece of bronze is, you have to make it clear, otherwise you can''t find the last piece of bronze. Zhao Fu began to use various forces to collect information about the original people. A copy of ancient books was sent to Zhao Fu''s room, and Zhao Fu carefully looked for relevant information. Because the time is too long, the information about the original clan is very rare. It took five or six days for Zhao Fu to find a legend. According to legend, a daughter named rumor was born. Later, she fell in love with a man with deep and sweet feelings. However, the man died soon. The rumor went crazy and wanted to revive the man. She did not hesitate to take the treasure of heaven. As a result, she was punished by heaven and died. People buried her in the earth. Zhao Fu was not sure whether the legend had anything to do with the original weapon. The only thing that was the same was an ancient bronze mirror. If the legend is true, then we should get detailed information about how the rumor died and how the treasure of that day was broken. Zhao Fu continued to look up ancient books, but there was no news, and no other ancient books mentioned it. As a result, Zhao Fu did not know the details of the incident at all and could not find the last piece of bronze fragment. "I won''t work hard for so long before I know that the bronze fragments can''t be repaired?" Zhao Fu remembered that it was painful, and all his efforts were in vain. But if not, what else can we do? The key is not only to repair the original instrument, but also to awaken the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. If the original tools can not be repaired, Zhao Fu''s plan to awaken the supreme emperor star will be delayed. Finally, Zhao Fu let several big forces continue to look for them. Long anhydrous came in, looked at Zhao Fu, looked at the ancient books, surrounded by books, and asked, "still no news?" Zhao Fu looked down at the ancient books and replied, "Well!" Long anhydrous went to sit in Zhao Fu''s arms. "I''ll help you to have a look. Are you tired of reading these ancient books these days?" Zhao Fu hugged the Dragon without water and said with a smile, "it''s a little tired, but it''s more important to look for the last piece of bronze. If I can''t find it, my plan will be disrupted, and I may have to look for something else to awaken chaos to Gaodi star." "What have you got these days?" the Dragon asked Zhao Fu told the dragon that there was no water. Long anhydrous thought for a moment and asked, "which secret place is broken. Apart from the original fragments left behind, is there anything else?" Zhao Fu replied, "there should be a lot of things, but they have been robbed by the strong men of all sides. Now that it has been so long, the whereabouts of those strong people are not clear. However, they should not have the last piece of bronze fragment, otherwise they can not have any news."Long anhydrous asked, "if the legend is true, there should be rumored corpses in the secret place. I don''t know if the last fragment has anything to do with the rumor''s body. " What did Zhao Fu think of? If she could find the rumor''s body and revive her with the eight forbidden blood technique, as long as she had a small part of memory, she would know where the last piece of bronze was, and then she would be able to repair the original instrument. But where is the body of that rumor now? This is another new problem. Zhao Fu didn''t use any information. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while and asked several big forces to collect information. Several big forces are still very useful, and as expected, they have collected some relevant information. The Western alliance acquired a skeleton a long time ago. The skeleton is said to be the skeleton of a primitive tribe, and it is also a woman. Now it has been collected by the Western alliance. Most people can not see the skeleton of this original clan. Zhao Fu felt that the skeleton might be the skeleton of that rumor, otherwise, it would be useless to hear that other forces owned the bones of the original people. Zhao Fu decided to go to the Western alliance to have a look, hoping that the matter could be solved. He thought of this with a smile. Long anhydrous looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "has the matter been solved?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "but I can''t be sure now. I''ll go to the Western League next." Dragon anhydrous said with a smile, "well, I wait for you to awaken the chaos supreme emperor star." Zhao Fu laughed and held the dragon for a while. Then he went to prepare for the Western alliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 After flying for a period of time, Zhao Fu stayed in a big city to have a rest and watched the crowd gather in front of him, as if something lively had happened. Zhao Fu followed him curiously. He saw a handsome man holding the hand of a beautiful woman. The man had a funny smile, while the woman struggled with anger. The handsome man chuckled and said, "you hit it. Should you compensate me?" The woman said angrily, "I was careless, and I have apologized!" The handsome man said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, I like you. It''s your pleasure." The beautiful woman struggled, "let me go!" People all around were watching, and no one came forward to stop it, because they knew the handsome man, who was the young master of the land of Jiuyou. The place of Jiuyou was a very powerful force in the Western League, which was not weaker than the previous December. As such a powerful power of the little Lord, of course, no one dares to stop him, so he can only look at it like this. Zhao Fu also watched, without any intention of stopping. At this time, you Jun pulled the beautiful woman into his arms and held the beautiful woman in his arms. The beautiful woman struggled furiously. You Jun looks at the woman in his arms with a smile. It seems that the more women struggle, the more he likes it. "Let go of my sister!" A cold drink sounded, a sexy figure, looks like a beautiful woman, with a large group of people came. You Jun looks at the woman and frowns slightly. That beautiful woman looks at the figure sexy woman to appear, also one face smile, cries, "elder sister this guy bullies me." See her appear, people also recognize her identity, like a Western alliance leader''s daughter, named Siemens dream, then this beautiful woman should be Siemens Qing. Siemens said coldly, "I''m talking about letting go of my sister once!" You Jun chuckled, "what if I don''t let it go?" Siemens dream said coldly, "then don''t blame me for being rude. You can''t get any benefits in our Western alliance." Speaking of Siemens dream, the people behind him also exude a strong momentum. If he only fights with Siemens dream, he has nothing to worry about, but if a group of people go up, he may not be the opponent, and the appearance of being captured by them will be even more humiliating. You Jun hands a loose, smile let go of Siemens Qing. Siemens Qing ran back to the door of Siemens. "Sister, are you ok?" Siemens asked Siemens counted his head. At this time, a simple and honest voice sounded, "I''ll see what happened!" The crowd scattered, a man more than two meters tall, with a pair of white horns, a head of short white hair, and a piece of white jade inlaid in his back throat appeared. A exclamation rang out, "he is the little patriarch of Tianzun cattle and beasts." People are surprised to see Niu Hu. Tianzun cattle beast is a powerful beast that has existed since the birth of the chaotic world. It has strong power to shake the ancient times. Now the blood has fallen to the saint level blood, but it is still a very powerful family, not weaker than the chaotic dragon clan. The three people present are all famous talents in the Western League. When we see them, everyone is excited. Niu Hu took a look at Youjun and Siemens, and said with a smile, "so you two are here! What happened? " Siemens dream said, "nothing!" Said with their own people turned away. You Jun said with a light smile, "brother Niu, are you so here?" Niu Hu said with a simple smile, "my wife is so terrible that she always beats me, so I run out to play." You Jun came up and said with a smile, "why don''t I take you to some good places to play?" Niu Hu said with a smile, "OK! Thank you very much You Jun and Niu Hu also went to the brothel on one side. Zhao Fu went to the direction of Siemens dream, intending to rely on Siemens dream to enter the Western alliance and obtain the original skeleton. Walking on the road, Siemens looked at his sister and said with a smile, "sister, this time I came out to collect the information about the son of the origin and the evil immortal. Have you collected it?" Siemens replied in a dream, "according to some secret information, the evil immortal borrowed the identity of the original son to enter the eastern alliance, and finally gained the power of the last generation of evil immortals. I don''t know how he cheated many leaders of the eastern alliance, or that evil immortal is also the legendary son of the origin." Siemens Qing looked at Ximen dream and said, "my mother also said that she would lend you to the original son. What are you going to do?" Siemens dream sighed, "what else can I do? I will obey my mother''s arrangement." Siemens said curiously, "this seems to be related to the skeleton of our Western alliance. I don''t know what plans the mother and his mother have." Siemens dream warned, "the alliance forbids talking about this, you know it''s not good."Siemens said, "Oh!" Zhao Fu has been following them, thinking about how to get close to them, gain their trust, and return to the Western alliance. Is it right to use the hero to save the United States? This set of rules, though conventional, still works. Or tell them who they are? This is not good. Although it is convenient, it is not conducive to our own plan, and it will be greatly restricted. Watching a group of Siemens dream people leave the city, Zhao Fu showed a bad smile, planning to wait for them to go a little farther away to start action. Suddenly! A tall figure appeared in front of Su Bai, holding Zhao Fu by the collar with one hand and lifting him up. Zhao Fu looked at the man in front of him. Is a tall woman, with a pair of white horns, a fluffy long white hair, beautiful, throat also has a piece of white jade, looks more fierce. The ferocious woman mentioned Zhao Fu in a cold voice and said, "boy, when I see you, you have no intention. What do you want to do?" Hearing the sound, people in the Western dream stopped and looked at the gate. Zhao Fu quickly explained, "I don''t have it. Don''t wrongly treat good people." The fierce woman snorted, "you are a thief. If they are caught, they will say the same thing to you." Zhao Fu said nothing. The fierce woman turned her head and cried, "well, wait a minute. This boy wants to play tricks on you. Now I''ll give him to you." Ferocious woman throw, the power is extraordinary big, throw Su Bai to Siemens dream in front of everyone. Several people came forward and caught Zhao Fu. Siemens dream said with a smile, "thank you." The ferocious woman said, "no, I don''t like him the most. He always makes a conspiracy behind his back. By the way, do you see my man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 "Are you Niu Hu''s wife?" Siemens asked The fierce woman nodded, "my name is Niu Chun." Siemens dream said, "he is now following you in the brothel." Smell speech, fierce woman a face angry, with a fierce momentum rushed into the city. A man nearby asked, "miss! What is the man going to do with it? " Siemens Meng looked at Zhao Fu and said, "take down his cloak." "Yes The man obeyed his orders and took down the white cloak. A perfect face was revealed. All the people present did not expect that there should be such a beautiful man in this city. It is extremely rare. Siemens Qing''s eyes were fascinated by Zhao Fu, his face slightly red. Siemens dream has more determination. Looking at Zhao Fu, he asks, "what are you going to do after us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to do anything. It was a misunderstanding." Siemens dream glared at Zhao Fu, "come on, don''t think you look so good-looking, I won''t kill you." Zhao Fu looked at Siemens dream gently, and his voice was sincere and affectionate, "I saw how beautiful I am, and I can''t help but follow you." Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face and Su Bai''s confession, Siemens''s dream face turned red and said, "it''s impossible between us." Zhao Fu pretended to be sad and asked, "why? Is it that I am not worthy of you? " Siemens dream was a little sad and explained, "no, it''s my mother who has planned to marry me." "I understand!" Zhao Fu said with a sad face Siemens dream looked at Zhao Fu like this and didn''t know how to persuade him. Without her mother, she would like to give Zhao Fu an opportunity to pursue her. Siemens said with a smile, "don''t be so sad, my sister can''t, I can!" Zhao Fu looked at Simens. Siemens dream also looked at his sister, a like Zhao Fu appearance, in the heart has some vinegar flavor. "I don''t mind your identity. If you''re with me, I''m willing to accept you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will." In any case, Zhao Fu''s purpose is to blend into the Western alliance. As for the method used, don''t care. Siemens was surprised, but Zhao Fu agreed. Siemens dream is a little angry. This man just confessed to her affectionately, and now he inquires about her sister''s confession. He looks like a scum man. But at this time, Siemens dream was not easy to stop directly. She planned to give Zhao Fu a few tests to judge Zhao Fu''s character. If she was really bad, she was letting her sister leave this guy. Siemens responded with a happy smile. Zhao Fu, with a gentle smile on his face, looked like a professional dregs man who cheated on feelings. He went forward to hold simenqing''s hands and said sincerely, "I will sincerely treat you." Siemens was blushing. Feel a sweet, nodded. There is a strong jealousy in Siemens dream. At this time, a figure came out. It was Niu Chun, who was angry and aggrieved. Her eyes were full of tears. As soon as she broke into the brothel, she saw direct men and other women, and there were several. Seeing this scene, Niu Chun ran out directly, intending to sever the relationship with Niu Hu. The man said, "the west always hopes to see a new thing." She also looked at Zhao Fu nearby. Zhao Fu felt a little embarrassed. Niu Chun nodded, "I''ve put that ox tiger out, even if he begged me, it''s useless." "We''re going back to the Western League," he said with a smile. "Do you want to go to our place to have fun and relax?" Niu Chun thought about it for a moment, but he had no place to go and said, "yes!" At this time, Niu Chun noticed Zhao Fu next to him. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, Niu Chun said strangely, "who is he?" Western dream said with a smile. "He''s the one you caught." Niu Chun was surprised to see Zhao Fu, but he didn''t expect that the man she caught was so beautiful. Zhao Fu gave her a polite smile. Niu Chun is annoyed to see a man and stares at Zhao Fu directly. They all went to the Western alliance together. Zhao Fu, of course, had an honest look on his face, which made Ximeng unable to grasp anything wrong, and he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. I''ve been walking for a long time. A gray streamer fell in front of the crowd, is that a you Jun. Siemens said coldly, "what do you want to do?" You Jun chuckled and explained, "don''t get me wrong, my goal is not you!" You Jun''s eyes look at the next cow toon.Niu Chun, with a cold face, cried, "what can I do for you?" You Jun said with a smile, "Niu Hu promised me to let you accompany me for one night, so I came here. Now you go with me!" "What?" Niu Chun looks angry. Niu Chun didn''t expect Niu Hu to be such an asshole. He didn''t know that he betrayed her and gave her to others. He was so angry in his heart. You Jun said with a light smile, "it''s a pity that you look so beautiful. It''s a pity to correct the cow tiger monster. It''s better to follow me in the future." Niu Chun said angrily, "go away!" You Jun said with a smile, "then I can only catch you to go!" Xiangzi Meng blocked Niu Chun in front of him and said in a cold voice, "now she is my friend. I won''t promise you to take her away." You Jun is a little angry, before he tolerated, and now he said in a cold voice, "give her up quickly. It''s none of your business." The westerner replied, "I said, she is my friend, I will not give her to you." Boom! You Jun sends out a strong breath of cold, and quickly grabs the past to the Western dream, and a cold strong wind blows open. Western dream also sent out a strong force, rushed in the past. Two people fight together, a force continuously spread out, easily smash the ground stone, let a person feel a fear, is worth two amazing genius. However, you Jun''s strength should be stronger and gradually suppress Siemens dream. At this time, the people who followed Zimeng in the West also sent out a strong momentum and rushed to join the battle group. If they did not join, the Siemens dream would surely lose. With the help of many of his subordinates, the advantage of the Western dream grew up, and the last blow would fly you out. You Jun one face fierce cry way, "today this childe remembers, will certainly revenge later." Whew! You Jun turned into a gray streamer, and it disappeared. He couldn''t fight here, so he could only choose to escape, and the Western dream didn''t chase him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 Niu Chun said, "thank you." Siemens dream gentle said, "you''re welcome. I didn''t expect that Niu Hu was such an asshole that he gave you to others." Niu Chun said angrily, "Niu Hu''s strength is stronger, but he is a fool. Anyway, I have made up my mind to break off the relationship with him. I don''t want to see him in the future. Even if he dies in front of me, I won''t save him." Siemens Qing some worry said, "that you Jun is not easy to provoke, will be a hidden danger in the future." Siemens dream nodded seriously. Zhao Fu then went up to Simens Qing and said, "don''t worry, Ziqing, I will protect you." Siemens Qing showed a sweet smile and nodded. She still liked Zhao Fu''s words. Siemens dream frowned and said, "what''s the use of you besides being good-looking? How weak is it to protect my sister? " Now Zhao Fu suppressed his accomplishments very low. They didn''t know his real strength. Zhao Fu explained, "I will practice hard for the sake of Ziqing." Hearing this, Simens said with a happy smile, "I believe you!" Siemens dream is more jealous and angry, "then you should practice hard in the future." Siemens dreams to turn around and go. Siemens Qing rushed to persuade his sister not to be angry with Zhao Fu. Although he does not have the strength now, he would like to have that intention. Zhao Fu walked behind with a smile, a little shameless. Niu Chun looks at Zhao Fu and Ximen sisters strangely. He doesn''t know what happened between them after she left. At night, the sky was dark blue, several stars were twinkling, and there was no moon. Niu Chun, sitting alone on a hillside, remembers today''s grievances and tears in her eyes. Although she looks fierce, she is a good person. You can see from helping Siemens dream catch Zhao Fu today. She didn''t do much during the day, and she had to endure that no one could see it. Now she was not hiding. Her tears came out and she grabbed the grass beside her and threw it to the front. Since she was a child, she has been in love with Niu Hu, which is also a marriage confirmed by her parents. Since she was a child, she regarded herself as Niu Hu''s wife and helped Niu Hu do all kinds of things. Although Niu Hu has extraordinary talent, he is not so smart. He needs Niu Chun''s help in all kinds of things. However, Niu Chun is relatively strong, which makes Niu Hu feel that he is in charge of him everywhere. He is not allowed to do anything. He often attacks him. This makes Niu Hu unbearable. Niu Chun thinks that he is helping Niu Hu and thinks that he is very good to Niu Hu. However, Niu Hu betrayed her and gave her to others. Think of here, Niu Chun is more sad, tears continue to flow out. A handkerchief was handed over. Niu Chun turns his head and finds that it is Zhao Fu. Niu Chun looks at Zhao Fu''s perfect face. Although the guy in front of him is a little weaker, Niu Chun has to admit that Zhao Fu is very good-looking, and almost no woman is not moved. Niu Chun took the handkerchief and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Niu Chun wiped his tears with his handkerchief. Zhao Fu said gently, "it will be easier to say something unhappy. You are not more sad for Niu Hu. It''s not worth it. You are a good woman." Zhao Fu said this shamelessly. He didn''t know what kind of person he was. Moreover, the purpose of his coming this time was not simple. He was caught by Niu Chun like that today. Zhao Fu wanted to revenge immediately, but he was not so kind. Niu Chun nodded and couldn''t help talking about his past with Niu Hu. Zhao Fu listened carefully and said softly, "you love Niu Hu very much, but Niu Hu can''t bear it. You''ve chosen the wrong person." Niu Chun nodded and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry today. I thought you were a bad person, but I didn''t think you were very good." Zhao Fu smile, like the spring sun, soft voice said, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about this matter." Niu Chun smiles slightly, and his mood is also bright. Zhao Fu sighed a little melancholy. Niu Chun asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu looked at Niu Chun with a trace of affection. "I wonder why I haven''t met such a good woman as you." Niu Chun blushed and whispered, "you''ll meet later!" Zhao Fu reached out and took Niu Chun''s hand. Niu Chun''s face was blushing. He took it back and said, "don''t do this!" Zhao Fu threw down Niu Chun, looked at Niu Chun affectionately and said, "I like you. I can swear that I will not fail you." Niu Chun''s heart beat, his face flushed, "I''m not such a casual woman." Zhao Fu said in a soft voice, "Niu Hu has betrayed you. You don''t have to think about him. Now you have to live alone for you." Niu Chun''s face was flushed with shame.At this time, Niu Hu was also waking up from the brothel, looked at some enchanting women on the bed, walked down from the bed, heard the sound of the next room, and opened the door of the room. You Jun is in love with a woman, looking at the ox tiger who came in and said with a smile, "brother Niu, are you awake?" Niu Hu said with a smile, "well, you Jun brother, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m going to find my wife. I think she''s very angry now." You Jun chuckled and said, "I was about to tell you about this. You didn''t promise to let your wife accompany me, but your wife and that Siemens dream together. Now you and I will go and bring her back." Niu Hu said stupidly, "when do I say I want to give you my wife?" You Jun said with a smile, "it was when I drank before." Niu Hu also talked to you Jun about his wife''s affairs. You Jun gave Niu Hu a suggestion. First, let Niu Chun be jealous and suppress her arrogance. Let her see that she has a lot of women. Niu Hu feels OK, and he doesn''t have to resist the temptation. Niu Chun turns to run when he sees something about him and several women. Niu Hu has some regrets, but he still stays under the advice of you Jun and drinks with you Jun. When Niu Hu was drunk, you Jun saw the beautiful ox toon with some ferocity. He was very interested and asked Niu Hu to accompany him for a while. At that time, Niu Hu agreed to you Jun''s request without thinking about it. Now Niu Hu knows this and says, regretting and worried, "now my wife should be very angry and sad. I want to go to her and apologize." Although Niu Hu can''t stand the ferocity of Niu Chun, his feelings from childhood to adulthood are very deep, and Niu Hu has never thought of giving up Niu Chun. Niuhu brothel chased in a direction. You Jun is a bit boring. I can''t help but think of the previous events, showing a trace of ruthlessness. You, a bitch, dare to do something good to me twice. I will never let you go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Although Niu Hu was in a hurry to catch up, Siemens dream people had already gone a long way, and there was still a long way to go to the Western alliance headquarters. Niu Hu didn''t want to catch up so fast. At this time, Niu Chun''s face was ruddy and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, looking sweetly at Zhao Fu''s face. "She found her true love." This kind of feeling has never been experienced by Toona. Zhao Fu looked at Niu Chun in his arms. It was a few hours now. His revenge was revenge yesterday, but Zhao Fu did like Niu Chun. Niu Chun thought of Zhao Fu and Siemens dream sisters today and whispered, "my husband! What is your relationship with Siemens dream sisters? " Zhao Fu was embarrassed and almost forgot about Siemens dream. He said, "it doesn''t matter, but it seems that they all like me." Niu Chun frowned and said, "but I heard you say you should protect them and some other words. How do I feel now that I have done something sorry for them?" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know how to explain it, but you believe me. I really like you. I will never cheat you about this." Niu Chun''s face turned red. He put his arms around Zhao Fu and said, "my husband, I believe you." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Niu Chun also said, "but you also promise me that you can''t do things that hurt Ximen sisters, and don''t do things that make them sad." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" Looking at the day is almost bright, Zhao Fu and Niu Chun return to the team. Niu Chun is not as sad as before, but more charming and attractive. After daybreak, the crowd continued to move forward, because it was about to reach the Western League. Siemens dream and Siemens dream still don''t know about Zhao Fu and Niu Chun. Siemens Qing is still happy with Zhao Fu, and Siemens dream is full of jealousy. Niu Chun is a little embarrassed and feels a little ashamed of Ximen sisters. Western alliance headquarters. Siemens dream looked at Zhao Fu and said, "my sister and I are going to report that you and sister Niu Chun will wait here for a while." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" Siemens dream sisters leave. Zhao Fu pulled Niu Chun into his arms. Niu Chun''s face was red and he struggled and said, "don''t do this!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid! It''s all about me After hearing this, Niu Chun thought about it for a while, but he still obeyed Zhao Fu. After half an hour, Siemens walked into the room with a smile, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Zijun! My mother said she wanted to see you Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. He told Siemens that his dream sister''s name was Siemens Jun. Siemens Qing took Zhao Fu to the outside, but he didn''t care about the ruddy Niu Chun beside him. Come to a beautiful hall, on which sits a graceful and noble lady. Her name is Ximen Luoli. She belongs to the fourth leader in the Western League, and her power is larger than other leaders. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "I have never seen such a good-looking man. No wonder my daughter will like you. I can marry her to you, but it depends on your qualifications." Zhao Fu asked, "what qualifications?" Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "I don''t need you to have any identity. In the future, you are going to enter my family, but your qualifications can''t be too bad." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although I''m not as good as Miss Siemens dream, I can''t be too bad." Ximen Luoli took out a jade ball the size of an egg and said, "this jade ball is a ball to test the qualification and strength. You will hold him and me in your hands." Ximen Luoli threw the jade ball to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu caught the jade ball, which immediately inhaled Zhao Fu''s strength and sent out light. First white, then gray, then several, and finally a purple light. Ximen Luoli nodded, "although not outstanding, but also good, this point you qualified." Siemens has a happy smile. Siemens dreamt at Zhao Fu with his eyes full of bitterness. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what else do you want?" I''ll tell you that if you want to have a woman''s heart, I''ll tell you that I''ll have one more woman in my body How could Zhao Fu agree? He might have planted a ban and died in the next second, showing a puzzled expression. Ximen Luoli''s voice was slightly cold, "since you can''t do it, then I won''t allow you to be with my daughter. Please leave." Siemens Qing quickly said, "mother, I want to be with him, even if he can''t concentrate on me, as long as he has me in his heart." Ximen Luoli refused, "no way!" Siemens asked, "mother!" At this time, Zhao Fu said, "sorry! I can''t concentrate on loving only one person. Originally, I liked Miss Siemens dream, but miss Siemens refused to accept me, and then I was with Ms. Qing of Siemens. "Zhao Fu looked at Simens dream and said sincerely, "I don''t just like Ms. Qing of Siemens, I also like Miss Siemens dream. I can''t concentrate on a person." Smell speech, Siemens dream face a red, in the heart some flustered, and feel a sweet. Ximen Luoli said angrily, "do you want to say that you want both of my daughters?" Zhao Fu said firmly, "yes, I want all of them." Siemens dream heard Zhao Fu''s firm words, heart beating hard, beautiful face floating a face of red. Siemens Qingxin liked Zhao Fu more because she also understood that Zhao Fu liked his sister first. Zhao Fu was willing to admit his inner thoughts, which showed that he was not a person who liked others quickly. Ximen Luoli was angry. "Get out of here now, or I''ll break your leg." Siemens exclaimed, "mother, don''t!" Siemens dream also said, "mother, don''t hurt him!" Ximen Luoli looked at Siemens dream in surprise, "you don''t really like this stinky boy, do you?" Siemens dream face slightly red, nodded seriously. Ximen Luoli said, "no, I will never marry my two daughters to him, and you know I intend to marry you to the original son." Siemens dream turned his head and looked at Zhao Fu and his sister, and made a decision in his heart, "my mother, as long as you promise not to obstruct my sister and him, I am willing to marry the original son, without any complaint." Siemens Qing cried, "sister, don''t do this. I know you like him too." Siemens dream said with a smile, "my mother told me this before, and I didn''t have any objection. Besides, it''s impossible for me and him. I hope you can be happy with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 Ximen Luoli said with a headache, "you go down first, let me think about it." The three left the hall. Siemens said with tears in his eyes, "sister!" Zhao Fu also pretended to be miserable and cried, "Zi Meng!" In fact, Zhao Fu is the son of the original source. No matter how Siemens dream chooses, it''s his people, which they don''t know. Siemens dream said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this. Although I said I would marry the son of the original source, there are many variables, such as whether the original son will come or not and whether the original son can look up to me. These are all unknown problems. Maybe if he doesn''t come to the Western alliance, I won''t have to marry him." Siemens Qing nodded with a smile, "I hope he doesn''t come too!" Siemens dream eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "today you admit to my feelings, in fact, I am very happy, sorry because jealous to say those words to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I don''t mind." With a smile, Zhao Fu put Ximen sisters in his arms. The two sisters blushed and leaned against Zhao Fu''s body. Ximen Luoli didn''t ask Zhao Fu about this matter. After two days in love with the alliance, Zhao Fu couldn''t help but inquire about the original bones. For the Western League, Zhao Fu is still an outsider. People in the Western league are not willing to tell Zhao Fu such a secret thing. There was no way for Zhao Fu to get information from his Western sisters. At night, Zhao Fu looked at his Ximen sisters in his arms. Siemens had a relationship with Zhao Fu on the first day of Qing Dynasty. Siemens dream didn''t want to, but still couldn''t resist the temptation. Zhao Fu said carelessly, "I heard that the Western alliance has a primitive skeleton." Siemens dream said strangely, "how do you know about this?" Zhao Fu explained, "I''ve also heard that the original remains are so rare. I''m more curious." Siemens dream chuckled and said, "our Western alliance has a primitive corpse, which was brought back from somewhere by the strong men of our Western alliance a long time ago." Zhao Fu guessed that it was the relic and continued to ask, "where are the original bones now?" Siemens replied in his dream, "so precious things are naturally placed in the most important treasure house of our Western alliance." Zhao Fu asked, "how can I get into the treasure house?" Siemens dream looked at Zhao Fu suspiciously, "why do you ask so many questions? Is that a bad idea for the original corpse? " Zhao Fu quickly explained, "I dare, now you can''t beat, even if you get such precious things, it''s useless." Siemens dream said with a smile, "in fact, the original skeleton is useless in our hands, and we dare not do anything about it. If the original family comes to our door, the Western alliance will usher in a huge crisis." Zhao Fu said, but he didn''t need to ask. Siemens said with a smile, "elder sister, when we take my husband to play around, he has always been here feeling bored, and sister Niu Chun is also the same." They didn''t know that Zhao Fu and Niu Chun were not bored. They often had something to do. Siemens dreamt and thought, "that''s OK. We''ll take them tomorrow." The next day, it was sunny and sunny. Siemens dream sister with Zhao Fu and Niu Chun came out, Niu Chun in these days of constant moisture, become delicate and attractive, let Ximen sisters some envy. At this time, Niu Hu appeared in front of the crowd and exclaimed happily, "madam!" Niu Chun stood by Zhao Fu with a shy face. Seeing Niu Hu''s face cold, he said, "how did you come?" Niu Hu said with a simple smile, "madam, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. This time I''m here to apologize to you. It''s not good to forgive me." Niu Chun''s face is a little complicated. If Niu Hu comes out and apologizes after that incident, she may forgive Niu Hu. But Niu Hu, the bastard, gives her up to others, Niu Chun decides not to forgive Niu Hu. What''s more, she loves Zhao Fu more. Siemens dream see cow tiger also a face angry, "you this person give Niu Chun elder sister to others, how to still have the face to come?" Niu Hu explained, "at that time, I was drunk and didn''t know anything. I would never give my wife to others. I can guarantee that my wife will forgive me this time." Niu Hu looks at Niu Chun with a pair of eyes. Ximen sisters also have a pair of eyes to look at Niu Chun. Although they don''t want Niu chun to leave with Niu Hu, they can''t make decisions for Niu Chun. Niu Chun''s heart wavered when he remembered his childhood with Niu Hu. However, he remembered the ridiculous things he had done with Zhao Fu. He blushed and made a decision and said, "go back! I''m not your wife anymore Niu Hu, with a sad look on his face, cried, "I don''t want to be a lady!" Niu Chun''s eyes affectionately looked at Zhao Fu beside him, turned his head to look at Niu Hu and said, "I have said it once, and I don''t want to say it the second time." Niu Hu looks at Niu Chun with tears. Siemens dream said, "let''s go! It was his own fault. "Niu Chun has a look at Niu Hu, but he still feels a little uncomfortable, but he still follows Siemens dream to leave here. Niu Hu didn''t follow. He felt that his wife was just angry with him. Maybe in a few days, his wife would forgive him. Siemens dream takes Zhao Fu along the street. People looked at Zhao Fu one after another. No matter men, women, old or young, they had never seen such a beautiful man. They only saw the appearance of fairyland. In the face of the public''s eyes, the three women understood why Zhao Fu was wearing a cloak. Siemens Qing was a little jealous and said, "my husband, do you want to continue to wear your cloak?" Siemens dream said, "well, he is our man now. It''s not good to cover up. On the contrary, it will make other people misunderstand him. In fact, we are very beautiful with such a good-looking husband." Siemens smiles and nods. Niu Chun''s face was slightly red. Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, she had to admit that she was willing to give Zhao Fu a part of his face. The news of Zhao Fu soon spread. People came to see him with curiosity and made a voice of exclamation. Ximen Luoli also got the news and frowned slightly. Some worried that Zhao Fu''s perfect appearance would lead to unnecessary trouble. As for the affairs before her daughter and Zhao Fu, she did not want to be in charge of it, because she also knew that Zhao Fu and her two daughters had already had a relationship, and she had seen it with her own eyes. Thinking of this, Ximen Luoli''s face was slightly red. Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. What he cared about now was how to get the original bones. Although Siemens dream didn''t say anything about the treasure house, Zhao Fu still found it by other means. The treasure house is located in the headquarters of the Western alliance. If you want to open it, you need the token of the twelve alliance leaders. Otherwise, no one can enter it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Zhao Fu had no choice but to sacrifice. In the starry night sky, the evening wind is blowing slowly, and the green bamboo in the courtyard is gently swaying, making a rustling sound, accompanied by some strange sounds. Ximen Luoli glared at Zhao Fu in the front courtyard and turned back to his room. Thinking of the picture just now, Ximen Luoli is also a little restless, lying on the bed ready to sleep, but the picture just came out of his mind. Ximen Luoli blushed. An hour later, Ximen Luoli still didn''t feel sleepy, and his mind was still thinking about what had just happened. Zhao Fu came in quietly. There was a white fish belly floating in the sky, and the clear and crisp birdsong was heard outside the window. The ruddy Ximen Luoli gave Zhao Fu a look and said, "do you want to go back when the sky is bright?" Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Luoli in his arms, "can''t I go back later?" Ximen Luoli said angrily, "I knew that you were not good-natured, and said that when you planted a ban in your body, you were a playboy, and pity my two daughters were cheated by you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t say that. I really treat them, and I won''t let them down. Of course, I won''t let you down." "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be happy with the two things." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile Ximen Luoli to red, or nodded. Zhao Fu sacrificed hard for a few days and quietly brought her token from Ximen Luoli. She didn''t find out, because there were many pieces of the alliance leader''s token, not just one. After getting a token of alliance leader, Zhao Fu thought about how to get the second one. At this time, a woman with hot body and beautiful face, wearing a fiery palace skirt, came to the home of Siemens dream. Her name was ximenmei, and she was also one of the alliance leaders. Ximen Luoli saw her and knew that Ximen Mei was not good when she came. She asked, "do you come to my house all of a sudden?" Simon said with a smile, "can''t I come if it''s ok?" Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "I don''t believe you''ll come to me if you''re OK. Tell me what''s going on." Ximen Mei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just heard that you''ve got a man who is very beautiful. I''m curious to see if there''s such an exaggeration about the rumors." Ximen Luoli reminded, "he is my son-in-law. You can''t mess around." With this sentence, Ximen Luoli thought of the pictures of these days, and his face was flushed. The heart rate is also accelerating. Simon said with a smile, "don''t worry! I just came to see it. " Later, Ximen Luoli called Zhao Fu over. At the moment when Zhao Fu came in, Ximen Mei stood still, her face flushed. She didn''t expect such a good-looking man in the world. Zhao Fu is still a little strange. What can I do for her. Ximen Luoli introduced, "she is the sixth leader, named Ximen Mei." Zhao Fu saluted and said, "see the leader!" At this time, ximenmei responded and grabbed Zhao Fu''s hands. She said to Zhao Fu warmly, "don''t be polite. I have a good relationship with Luoli. I also watched Zimeng Ziqing grow up. We are all family in the future." Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Mei and looked at him warmly, and he knew what she thought. But on the surface, Zhao Fu was still a gentleman. Nearby Ximen Luoli couldn''t look down and cried, "ximenmei!" Ximenmei reluctantly let go of Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I''ve lived for such a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking person. I don''t know where you are from?" Zhao Fu replied, "I have no father and no mother since I was a child. Fortunately, I met Zi Qingzi dream and came to the Western alliance." Ximen Mei said with a pitiful face, "it''s so pathetic. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you. Later, you''ll call me aunt." Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Luoli. Ximen Luoli thought that it would be helpful to Zhao Fu, and he asked her for instructions. He felt more at ease with Zhao Fu and nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "aunt!" Ximen Mei said with a happy smile, "good, when will I go to play with my aunt?" Ximen Luoli said at this time, "Zijun has something to do here. You can''t have it there." Simon Mei said sadly, "OK! You can come to my place whenever you are free. I''m welcome whenever you are Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The two sides talked for a while. Ximen Mei did not see Zhao Fu and left for the time being. At noon, Ximen Luoli said that he had something to do. Zhao Fu also wanted to take this opportunity to inquire about the affairs of other alliance leaders, so as to facilitate the collection of tokens. But not long after he came out, a figure appeared beside Zhao Fu and disappeared in his place. Zhao Fu had no resistance to this force, which showed that he was very powerful, at least capable.Zhao Fu was thrown on a piece of grass. Before he could react, a figure rushed over. The sun set. Ximen Mei, with a satisfied smile, hugged Zhao Fu in her arms. "You really surprise my aunt. Not only do you look so good-looking, but also have a very strong ability in this respect. My aunt loves you so much." Zhao Fu pretended to be sad and said, "I''m sorry for Zi Meng and Zi Qing." Simon said with a chuckle, "what''s good about that pair of sisters? Will you take care of men? How about an aunt? My aunt will give you whatever you want, and as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how can they know? " Zhao Fu can only look like this. Ximen Mei reached out to hook Zhao Fu''s chin and said with a smile, "when my aunt calls you, you will come out to accompany my aunt." Zhao Fu nodded and asked tentatively, "I want a token from you. I don''t know if you can give it to me." Ximen Mei didn''t think about it. She took out a token and said with a smile, "here you are." Zhao Fu said with a surprise smile, "thank you." Ximen Mei said with a smile, "in the future, you can listen to my aunt''s words, not to mention the token. My aunt will give you precious things." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I see." Ximen Mei said, "well, it''s not too early now. You should go back quickly, lest Ximen Luoli find anything. If she knows about me and you, she will definitely settle with me." Zhao Fu said. The two left as if nothing had happened. Zhao Fu looked at the token in his hand. It was the second token. It was still ten pieces short of opening the treasure house. It was very easy. Back to his residence, Ximen Luoli didn''t find anything. Siemens dream was a little curious and asked Zhao Fu where he had been one day. Why didn''t he see Zhao Fu? Zhao Fu casually said a reason to fool the past, and then began to plan to get other tokens. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 Two days later, Zhao Fu went to work with a ruddy Niu Chun. Niu Hu ran over again and cried, "madam, do you forgive me?" Niu Hu thinks that after such a long time, Niu Chun should forgive him, but Niu Chun looks at him and says, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I say it had nothing to do with you? " After two days, Niu Chun and Zhao Fu had a closer relationship, because they had more communication when they had nothing to do. Niu Hu said with a sad face, "madam, I''m really wrong. Can you forgive me this time?" Niu Chun didn''t want to manage Niu Hu. He took Zhao Fu''s hand and said, "let''s go!" Niu Hu looked at this scene, pointed to Zhao Fu and exclaimed angrily, "who is this man?" Niu Chun snorted, "you don''t need to care who he is. Anyway, I''ll never be with you. I''ll be happier if I don''t manage him. I can do whatever I want." Niu Chun then took Zhao Fu to one side. Niu Hu stood in situ crying. At this moment, he felt that his wife really did not come back. Thinking of this, Niu Hu was sad and regretful. Finally, he could only leave here. Niu Chun looks at Zhao Fu with a reddish face. This is the first time that he has been so intimate in front of people. Before, they were all secretive. Zhao Fu looked at Niu Chun with a smile, which made Niu Chun feel a little sweet. After walking for a while, Niu Chun asked, "where are we going?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to show you around." In fact, Zhao Fu''s real purpose was to take the opportunity to collect the information of other alliance leaders and find a way to obtain the token. Niu Chun said with a red face, "you are not afraid of Zi Meng and Zi Qing''s discovery." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I found out that our relationship should be made public." Niu Chun blushed and said, "no, I''m afraid I can''t face them in the future." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "whatever you want." At this time, a noble young man with several beautiful women stood in front of Zhao Fu, fixed his eyes on Niu Chun beside Zhao Fu, and said with a smile, "I have never played with the women of the Tianzun cattle and beasts clan. You can make an offer! Just once. " Niu Chun said with a cold face, "go away!" Your childe was not angry. He said with a slight smile, "you may not know who I am. I am the son of the third alliance leader, named Ximen Qing. I think every woman has a price. As long as I can afford it, you will naturally agree. If I can''t afford it, you won''t agree." "You are a kind of worshiping longicorn beast. Please give me a price. I have a psychological preparation and I will try my best to satisfy you." Niu Chun cried angrily, "will you roll?" Niu Chun said and planned to do it. Zhao Fu grabbed her and asked with a smile, "what price are you going to give?" Ximen Qing looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes, "who are you? Is it up to him? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is my woman. Of course I can decide." When Niu Chun heard Zhao Fu admit her, he was a little happy. At the same time, he had some doubts. Looking at Zhao Fu, he didn''t know what Zhao Fu wanted to do. Ximen Qing said with a smile, "what do you want, wealth, treasures, power, and status?" Zhao Fu said, "I want the token of the third alliance leader." Ximen Qing chuckled and said, "this is it? Are you sure? I don''t think it''s worth it. You''re surrounded by Tianzun cattle and beasts. Your blood should be half holy. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as you give me a token, I will give her to you. I think it is worth it." Niu Chun didn''t get angry when she heard these words. She didn''t believe Zhao Fu would give him to others like that. Ximen Qing said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t have it now. Can you go back with me?" Zhao Fu nodded. People came to Ximen Qing''s luxurious and generous home. A woman with a plump figure and beautiful face came out and looked at Ximen Qing strangely and said, "how can you come back so soon?" Ximen Qing said with a smile, "don''t you miss it?" The woman''s face turned red. She was Ximen Qing''s cousin, named Ximen Lian. She gave Ximen Qing a white look, but there was no need to be angry. Obviously, the relationship between them was not simple. At this time, Ximen Lian turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu behind her. She was attracted by Zhao Fu. She looked fascinated and her face was flushed. Ximen Qing didn''t care. Ximen lotus cost her a lot to get it. But now he wants to get Niu Chun more. He has a plan in mind, which is to get Niu Chun forever. Simon came back to her senses and was embarrassed to ask, "is this?" Ximen Qing said with a smile, "this is a friend of mine. Today, I will take him to play with my family." Ximen Lian looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "Oh!" Ximen Qing said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded. When they came to a living room, Ximen Qing said with a smile, "wait here first, and I''ll be back in a minute."Zhao Fu and Niu Chun sat on one of the chairs. Ximen Qing also sent some tea and snacks. Zhao Fu waited in the same place, thinking about how to deal with the matter. Niu Chun looked around and didn''t do anything. Ximen Lian, sitting beside Zhao Fu with a smile, said, "please have tea, young master." Niu Chun is uncomfortable looking at Ximen Lian. She doesn''t like such a woman very much. She is not decent at all. Zhao Fu nodded and took a sip of the food. He found that the tea was not right. It had a catalytic effect on desire, and it was very powerful. The effect could not be resisted. However, with Zhao Fu''s terrible constitution, he could almost be immune to this drug. Zhao Fu did not know what plan Ximen Qing had and deliberately made a daze. His face turned red. Seeing Zhao Fu like this, Ximen Lian showed a happy smile. Niu Chun was startled and exclaimed, "what have you done to him?" Simon said with a smile, "now he''s mine, and you can''t escape." As soon as Ximen Lian''s words were finished, Niu Chun''s face turned red and her body became weak. She looked at the tea nearby and immediately understood the reason. But it was too late and she fell to the ground powerless. Simon said to the door with a smile, "yes, come in." Ximen Qing came in with a smile on his face, looked at the beautiful and attractive Niu Chun, and said with a wicked smile, "how can such a wonderful thing be enough once? I want to possess her forever, ha ha ha..." Simon said with a smile, "she is yours, and this man is mine." Ximen Qing looked at Ximen Lian and said with a chuckle, "I used to spend so much money to get you. How could you throw yourself into your arms instead?" Ximen Lian looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I have never seen such a perfect man. I like him very much and want to have him." Ximen Qing said with a smile, "yes, you can take him down, but you want to abolish his cultivation, and let him never repair. I don''t want to make any mistakes in this matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 Ximen Lian nodded, "I know naturally. After all, it''s disgraceful. Besides, their identity is simple." Ximen Qing looked at the Toon twists on the ground and said, "I think it''s worth it to get such a wonderful thing and take such a big risk." Niu Chun has no consciousness. Ximen Qing then said, "you take her to my room." Several beautiful women around him were about to come forward and carry Niu chun to Ximen Qing''s room. Suddenly! A powerful evil force gushed out, and many pale rhizomes grew from the ground. Ximen Qing and Ximen Lianxin were shocked. Before they could react, their bodies were bound by numerous rhizomes. Ximen Qing looked at Zhao Fu who stood up in amazement. "How could this be possible?" He used the magic water in the immortal region. It is said that it has an effect on the immortal and is extremely precious. If it wasn''t because the Toon was too attractive, he might not have used such a precious thing. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "this thing has no effect on me." Ximen Qing quickly said, "I can give you a token, or you can not let her go. Can you spare me once?" "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have listened to him, but I really like you so much that''s why I did it," she said Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "I like you too!" This makes Ximen Lian''s expression startled, and her pale roots are loosened. Zhao Fu reaches out and hugs Ximen Lian. Ximen Lian hugs Zhao Fu with a happy face and says, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''m afraid to die." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I had told you earlier, I would not have caught you." Looking at this scene, Ximen Qing said with a quick smile, "I apologize for the previous things. My cousin will be yours later." Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Qing and said, "well, but I won''t let you go." Ximen Qing was shocked. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a force of evil gray and blood poured into Ximen Qing''s body. Ximen Qing struggled with fear, and gradually there was no movement. Ximen Lian looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what have you done to him? He is the son of the third alliance leader. If her son has an accident, the consequences will be very serious. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about it." Ximen Lian looked at Zhao Fu with a confident face, smiling and nodding, "Hmm!" Next to a few beautiful women were tied up and asked, "can you let us go? We are all poor women persecuted by Ximen Qing." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it depends on your performance." Then Zhao Fu let them go. I don''t know how long after that, Niu Chun woke up and saw that she didn''t wear clothes. Her tears were about to flow out. When she turned her head and looked at her side, she was relieved. Zhao Fu was lying on one side with all the women in his arms, including Ximen Lian and four beautiful women around Ximen Qing. Niu Chun was angry and pinched Zhao Fu''s arm. "Wake up, you guy!" Zhao Fu opened his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Niu Chunbai gave Zhao Fu a look, "what happened to me in a coma?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, nothing happened, that is, I successfully counterattack and subdue that XiMenqing." Niu Chun took a look at the women around Zhao Fu and said with jealousy, "what''s wrong with them?" "You should understand the effect of that medicine," Zhao Fu explained with a smile Niu Chun''s face turned red. "This time I won''t blame you. What are we going to do next?" Zhao Fu said, "since you wake up, let''s leave here." Niu Chun asked, "how do you deal with XiMenqing?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t care. I''ll deal with it." Niu Chun believes Zhao Fu and gives a gentle hum. The two then walked out of Ximen Qing''s home and returned to Ximen Luoli''s home, as if nothing had happened. A tall woman with a cool face and a serious and prim temperament came back. She was Ximen Qing''s mother, named ximenyan. Ximen smoke just came back and said with tears, "no, Xiaoqing has an accident." Ximen Yan frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ximen Lian said, "today Xiaoqing went out and came back and fainted. I don''t know what happened. I can''t wake up." Ximen Yan said, "take me to have a look!" Ximen Lian takes Ximen Yan to the room. Ximen Yan sees her son lying on the bed with pain on his face. Ximen Yan quickly goes to check. One hand grabs Ximen Qing''s hand, and a force rushes into it. She only feels a bloody tree monster rushing towards her. Ximen Yan was surprised and quickly took back his hand. Ximen Lian asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" At present, she is still worried, because she knows that Ximen smoke is too powerful and may lift the ban left by Zhao Fu in XiMenqing''s body. If the ban is lifted, the affair between her and Zhao Fu will be revealed.Ximen Yan said solemnly, "there is a very terrible force in Xiaoqing''s body. It is that force that makes Xiaoqing faint from pain." Simon asked, "Auntie, do you have a solution?" Ximen Yan said solemnly, "I don''t know. This force is very terrible. I can only try it." Ximen Lian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Zhao Fu did have some skills, which made Ximen Yan so embarrassed. She said on the surface, "Auntie, try it quickly." Simon nodded his head. Ximen smoke stretched out a hand and put it on Ximen Qing''s head. A powerful force was released, and a purple force diffused into Ximen Qing''s body. This force into the body of Ximen Qing, to Ximen Qing in the body of a tree demon rushed over, want to kill the tree demon. Boom! A dull sound, that tree demon was easily bombed to kill, turned into countless gray breath dissipated. So simple to solve? Ximen Yan looks strange and takes his hand back, but the next second Ximen Qing sends out a shrill scream, as if something is about to come out. It''s a pale rhizome. Ximen Yan''s face changed. He put his hand on Ximen Qing''s head again. A force poured into it. He found that the tree monster became bigger than before. It seemed to be integrated with XiMenqing''s life source. If he attacked the tree monster, Ximen Qing would die. "What power is this?" Ximen Yan was stunned. The powerful power of ximenyan can not eliminate this kind of power, because it is the combination of Zhao Fuyuan flower and the power of evil immortals, and also uses a trace of original blood, which makes Ximen Yan''s power useless. Unless she can obtain the original power or the original blood, she can''t eliminate that power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 Ximen Yan looked ugly and said, "where is Xiaoqing going today?" Simon said, "I don''t know." The four beautiful women who followed Ximen Qing said, "the young master didn''t go there. He just strolled around and came back." Ximen Lian asked, "Auntie, do you have a way to save Xiaoqing?" Ximen Yan shook his head. "No, the power in Xiaoqing''s body is very strange and terrible. The strength level I had originally mastered is high. It seems that Xiaoqing has offended people who should not have been offended." Simon''s heart was completely relaxed and asked, "aunt, what are you going to do?" Ximen Yan sighed, "I don''t know." Ah! At this time, a shrill scream sounded again. Ximen Qing was struggling with pain on his face. Ximen Yan was distressed, but he was unable to help. He was also very miserable. Suddenly! A bird made of paper flew in and stayed in front of Ximen cigarette. Ximen Yan has a cold face. Looking at the bird in front of him, he knows that it has something to do with his son. He reaches out and takes the bird made of paper and opens it. It says that he wants your son to be OK, seal his accomplishments and come to Qinghu in the East. Looking at these words, Ximen Yan was relieved. Fortunately, he had a way to solve this problem. According to the agreement, ximenyan came to the appointed place, the lake was calm, the shore planted with green willows, the scenery was pleasant. An ordinary looking young man came up and said with a smile, "here you are." Simon said coldly, "what''s your purpose?" The young man said with a smile, "it was your son who offended me first, so I taught him a lesson." Simon said, "then how can you let my son go?" With a bad smile, the young man went to Ximen tobacco. Ximen Yan was cold and did not move. He looked at the young man who was about to walk to his side. Suddenly, a powerful force will imprison the youth in place. Simon said in a cold voice, "now just let my son go and I''ll let you go." The young man said with a calm smile, "you have broken the contract. Aren''t you afraid of what I will do to your son?" Simon Yan sneered and said, "I have felt the power in you, the one who left power in my son." The young man looked at Ximen cigarette with a strange smile, and his body began to change into countless flesh and blood, and the voice of youth was heard all around. It seems that I want to teach you a lesson. Ximen Yan was surprised and said, "don''t ask me to promise you." At this time, Ximen Yan felt the strangeness of the man. Her strength could not catch the man. Now she can only accept the man''s request. The young man said, "first seal her own power." Ximen Yan will seal her own power. Even if she wants to break the seal, it will take some time. The young man continued, "cover your eyes with a cloth." Smell speech, Ximen smoke took out a white cloth, covered his eyes, said in a cold voice, "what do you want?" Clang! The sound of two chains sounded, pulling up Ximen''s white hands, and Ximen Yan also saw a man appear behind her. A few hours later, Ximen Yan collapsed on the ground and said coldly, "can you let my son go now?" Zhao Fu spread handed Ximen a pill of pills and said, "this pill can relieve your son''s pain. Tomorrow you will continue to come here as usual." Ximen Yan said angrily, "don''t go too far!" Zhao Fu held out his hand and held Ximen cigarette''s chin and said, "what if I go too far? It''s all your son''s asking for. If you''re not honest, I won''t give you this pill." Ximen Yan said quickly, "don''t, give me that pill, I will listen to you." Zhao Fu gives the pill to Ximen Yan with satisfaction. After Ximen Yan reaches out and catches it, Zhao Fu disappears. After a while, Ximen Yan pulls the cloth covering her eyes off and looks around. The night breeze makes her feel a little cool. Ximen smoke snorted coldly, took the pill and left. Back home, Ximen Lian looks at Ximen Yan, her face is ruddy, her temperament is charming, and she smiles in her heart. She knows that her stern and serious aunt has been well destroyed by that person. Ximenyan didn''t say anything. He came to XiMenqing''s room and looked at his son''s face of pain. He immediately took out the pill and fed it to Ximen Qing. Ximen Qing immediately felt less pain and fell asleep quietly. Seeing this scene, Ximen Yan breathed a sigh of relief and remembered that today''s events were more complicated and humiliating. Zhao Fu returned to Ximen Luoli''s home with a smile on his face. He took Ximen Yan''s storage ring in his hand. There was more than the token Zhao Fu wanted. There are also all kinds of treasures. Zhao Fu took away her storage ring to prevent his plan from leaking out, so that Ximen Yan could not guess that he wanted a token. The next day, Ximen Yan came to the original place as promised, sealed her own strength, covered her eyes with white steps, and then two chains sounded and bound her hands.Zhao Fu appeared behind her with a smile from the void. Two hours later, Zhao Fu changed his mind and destroyed ximenyan, and asked, "I want to know about other alliance leaders!" Ximen Yan''s face changed, "your purpose is more than me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course." Ximen Yan said angrily, "I will not betray the alliance. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. Anyway, I don''t want to live because I am so like you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "really? But your body doesn''t think so. " Another three hours later, Zhao Fu got the information from other alliance leaders. Looking at Ximen Yan, who was unable to lie on the ground, he held out a hand and said, "here, this is the pill for your son today. Continue to come tomorrow." Ximen Yan took the pills given by Zhao Fu without saying a word. On the third day, Ximen Yan came here once. Zhao Fu did not say a word. After destroying her, he handed her a crystal bottle and said, "put this into the tea of the seventh, eighth and ninth alliance leaders." Simon gasped, "what is this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what you got from your son." Ximen smoke in the heart of a startled, "is the fairy land magic water?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Ximen Yan said directly, "no, I will never promise you." Zhao Fu said with a wicked smile, "if you don''t agree, not only will your son die in pain, but I will make your affairs public, and I will tell you about your betrayal. What do you do?" Ximen Yan said angrily, "you are despicable and shameless!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am like this. If you are obedient, it will not happen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 Zhao Fu threw the crystal bottle to ximenyan. There was little magic water in Xianyu, which was only enough for three people. So Zhao Fu chose the No.789 alliance leader. Because according to the news, the three of them have the best relationship. They often gather together to play, which is just convenient to start with. Now with the help of Ximen tobacco, it will be easier. Ximen Yan is also thinking about how to deal with them now. She doesn''t want to expose her own affairs or let the three leaders know that she did it. a place full of flowers, three pairs of sweet lovers are playing in it, making a pleasant laugh. The handsome men and the beautiful women make people feel envious. Wearing a pink dress, graceful figure, sweet face of the ninth alliance leader, she called Ximen Tian, happily picked off the flowers and made a wreath on her head. Next to him is a man in white and elegant. His name is Dongfang Qin. He was originally a member of the eastern alliance. Later, he joined the Western League because he liked Ximen Tian. East Qin laughs boast way, "empress can be really beautiful!" Simon blushed and said, "I''ll make one for you." A tall man, he complained bitterly, and said to a woman with enchanting figure and beautiful face, "lady, I also want you to make one for me." The woman''s name was Ximen Mei, the seventh leader of the alliance. When she was white and bitter, she said, "I want to get it myself!" Kuluo hehe said with a smile, "you see nine younger sisters have made it!" Ximen Mei breathed out a breath and said, "forget it, I''ll help you get one too." he fell forward and hugged Ximen Mei and said, "thank you, madam!" Ximen''s face was slightly red, showing a smile. The last couple is a man and a woman with elegant temperament. The man''s name is Shuluo, and the woman''s name is Ximen poem. They walk behind with a faint smile and enjoy the beautiful scenery around them. At this time, Ximen Tian was about to pick off a flower when the flower emitted a white breath. Ximen Tian inhaled into the body, and his body became weak. Eastern Qin''s expression is a Leng, come forward to ask, "what''s the matter, lady?" Simon sweet powerless said, "just words out of a white gas, I inhaled some, feel no strength." Oriental Qin''s face changed, and he quickly detected Ximen''s sweet body, "no, my wife was poisoned by strange poison." Smell speech, other people also came over. Simon said, "I''ll have a look." As the leader of the alliance, Ximen Mei''s strength is much stronger than that of the eastern Qin Dynasty. One hand of Ximen Mei is placed on Ximen Tian. Ximen Tian immediately sends out a white breath and penetrates into Ximen Mei''s body. The speed is so fast that no one can react. Ximen Mei''s body also became weak. His face was flustered and said, "we''re in a trap. Get out of here quickly." Boom! There was a huge roar, and the whole flower ground gave out countless colorful breath, which rushed to the people like the tide. The momentum was very amazing. They quickly use their strength to resist, and display a huge defense shield to protect them. The colorful breath constantly impacts the shield and makes it vibrate. Ximen Shi''s face changed. "There are still arrays here. Please go to inform other alliance leaders. I will stay here to protect them." Kuluo cried, "I will not abandon my wife." Ximen Mei''s face moved, in this critical moment to witness the truth. Shuluo looked around and said seriously, "I''m afraid we can''t escape here with our strength." Dongfang Qin nodded, "if we rush out, we will be drowned by these breath immediately. I think it''s better for eight elder sister to call people! The three of us will stay here. " Simon nodded. "You must hold on. I''ll be back in a minute." Shuluo gently reminded, "lady, you should be careful." Ximen Shi nodded with a smile, which was no longer a waste of time. It turned into a streamer and flew to one side. Countless colorful breath poured into her. Ximen Shishi displayed a protective shield to resist those breath. Now Ximen Shi looks serious. She doesn''t know what happened, but if she can put several of their allies in danger, it must be something big. She must rush back as soon as possible. Suddenly! A white breath ignored Ximen Shi''s defense shield and went straight into Ximen Shi''s body. Ximen Shi''s face changed and fell from the air. The strength of his body had disappeared. Ximen Yan appeared in the distance and sighed, "this time, her original goal was three alliance leaders, but she didn''t expect that their men would come out even more. She had to change her plan." Ximen Yan looked at the three men''s hard-working defense shield, stretched out one hand and slapped it hard. A huge force with amazing strength slammed on the defense shield, and immediately The shield was smashed, and a myriad of colored breath poured into the three of them, causing them to fall into a coma. After finishing these things, Ximen Yan looked at the three alliance leaders with guilt and disappeared into a streamer.Zhao Fu appeared with a smile at Ximen Shi''s side. At this time, Ximen Shi was in a complete coma. Zhao Fu squatted down to pick her up and came to several people with a sinister smile. A day later. Three women wake up leisurely, feel what face a change, sit up from the ground, looking at the present appearance, pale, without a bit of blood color. Ximen Mei said angrily, "it''s that bastard. I''m going to kill him." Simon sweet began to cry in a low voice. Simon sighed, "don''t shout so loud. You''re trying to wake our men up and show them how we look." Ximen Mei said angrily, "I just want to chop that bastard up and let him have all kinds of pain." Simon said, "but we don''t know who the man is now, but I don''t remember being insulted by that man." Hearing this, the other two people''s minds also floated some pictures, feeling that they were very cheap, Ximen Tian was more sad, she felt betrayed Dongfang Qin, Ximen eyebrow clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. At this time, Ximen Shi said, "is your storage ring gone?" They nodded. Ximen Shi thought for a moment, "although we lost some things and were insulted by that bastard, we and our men were not hurt. If the man wanted to kill us, we didn''t have any resistance at that time. Since things have happened, we all want to be more open." Simon said coldly, "I can''t think of it. I must find that guy and make him regret that he was born in this world." Ximen Tian also said wrongly, "I don''t know how to face my husband in the future." Ximen poetry was silent and did not know what to do next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 After a while, the three men of Eastern Qin also woke up and looked at Ximen Mei and asked, "what happened?" Ximen Mei said with a calm face, "nothing!" Bitter fall frown, "is eight younger sister called to rescue us?" Ximen Shi thought for a moment, "I don''t have it. It''s Huadi''s array that suddenly broke down. I came back and saved everyone." Dongfang Qin said with a smile, "nothing is better. Let''s go back." The crowd nodded. At night, the moon is like water, and Ximen poetry is sitting in front of the window with a trace of melancholy. Shuluo asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Ximen Shi took a look at Shuluo and didn''t know whether to tell his husband about it. If he knew, he would suffer. Although he would not abandon her, there would still be a big gap between them. Simon shook his head. Shuluo said with a smile, "don''t think much, go to bed early!" Ximen Shi showed a reluctant smile, "well, I know, you go to bed early!" Another room, bitter fall smile from the back embrace Ximen eyebrow, ambiguous said, "madam, we should sleep." Ximen Mei broke away and said, "go to sleep." Bitter fall a face strange way, "what''s the matter?" Ximen Mei has a layer of estrangement in her heart. She remembers that she was insulted by her husband-in-law. She was so mean that she couldn''t face the hardships. Ximen Mei said, "nothing, just a little unhappy." Bitter fall smile and go forward to embrace Ximen eyebrow, "that Xianggong let you happy for a while." Ximen Mei immediately struggled and said angrily, "I told you to go to sleep. Didn''t you hear me?" Kuluo looks at Ximen Mei and doesn''t know what happened. Usually Ximen Mei doesn''t like him so much? Looking at Ximen, she was really angry. Ximen Tian sits alone in the courtyard sad. She also hides from Dongfang Qin. Suddenly! Three paper birds flew in front of the three people. They took the bird and opened it. "Come to today''s flower field, or I''ll make it public." The paper turned into countless dots of light scattered, and a picture appeared in the void, which was the picture of the three of them being insulted. Ximen Mei was angry and ran out to chop up the man. Ximen Shi frowned. He was really a scum. He insulted them during the day and called them to go there at night. He still used this shameless method. Looking at the picture in front of her eyes, Ximen Tian immediately waved to break up for fear of being found by others. All three came to the beautiful but shameful flower land. Ximen Mei looks around to find the bastard. At this time, a voice came out of the void, sealed his accomplishments and covered his eyes with a cloth. Ximen Mei directly angrily scolded, "dead bastard, get out of here, and I will kill you." The voice chuckled, "aren''t you afraid I''ll publish those?" Ximen eyebrow said coldly, "don''t use those threats. We''ll die together." Simon didn''t want those pictures to be published, so that she would be ridiculed and abused even after her death, but she didn''t want to be threatened by that person. Simon sweet has no idea. The voice said with a smile, "well, I''m leaving. I''ll make it public to let people in the chaotic world know that many people will be interested in how the three leaders of the Western alliance are licentious." Simon said, "wait, what do you want?" The voice said with a smile, "I have said, seal myself up and cover my eyes with a piece of cloth." Simon eyebrow angry voice way, "don''t dream, I won''t listen to you." The voice said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a lesson. You should know my strength. I''ll kill you three men now." In fact, Zhao Fu tried to control the three men as well as Ximen Qing, but he found that he could not. Because their accomplishments were much higher than Zhao Fu, they could only use this kind of threat. The three of them did not know his real strength and identity. Hearing this, the three women''s faces changed. Thinking of Zhao Fu''s easy subduing them, it was very simple to kill them, and the man who killed them was more simple. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving! Don''t blame me. " Ximen Mei, holding back his anger, said, "no, I''ll listen to you." There is a sigh in Ximen poetry, but there is also some helplessness. All of them sealed their accomplishments and covered their eyes with a piece of cloth. They were uneasy about the next thing. A figure appeared in front of them and raised Ximen''s chin. Ximen Mei angrily opened that hand and scolded, "don''t touch me, dead scum."The figure then held Ximen''s eyebrow in his arms. The night passed. Three girls lie in the flowers and look at the sky blankly. They are destroyed by that bastard Zhao Fu for a night. Originally angry Ximen Mei, sounded the scene of the night, do not know what to do. Simon said, "we should go back!" Simon asked, "what shall we do in the future?" Ximen Shi said sadly, "I''m afraid we can''t get away from him in the future. For example, things happened frequently last night. I think the fate of my husband and I will come to an end." Simon Tian''s face was surprised and said, "is this really the case?" Simon replied, "well, I love my husband very much, but I don''t want to. I''ve been sorry for him and hurt him all the time, and also to protect him." Simon sweet thought, "I also love my husband very much. It seems that I have to choose to separate from him." Simon eyebrow said coldly, "I must find that dead bastard." Ximen poetry also did not say anything, whispered, "I''m gone!" Three news soon spread, the three leaders actually chose to divorce their husband together, and everyone speculated about what happened. Dongfang Qin looked at Ximen Tian with pain and asked, "I asked you for the last time, really choose to divorce me?" Ximen Tian tightened his face and nodded in his heart. Dongfang Qin didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. Simon Tian couldn''t help crying on the bed. Bitter fall afflictive looking at Ximen eyebrow to beg a way, "Niang son, did I do something wrong? I can''t change my profession right now. I don''t want to be separated from you. " Like Kuluo such a tall man to ask for a woman, which makes people some unexpected. Simon said with a cold face, "go away, I don''t like you any more." Now Ximen Mei''s heart is very painful, and he hates that bastard. All this is due to him. Finally, he begged for several times. Seeing that Ximen Mei had given up on him, he could only choose to leave here and plan to visit for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 Shuluo didn''t say anything. Let''s separate when Simon says that sentence! Shuluo understood that Simon had made up his mind. It was useless for him to say anything. Ximen Shi sat on one side, watching Shuluo pack things and leave, also silently shed tears. By the willow tree, Ximen Yan''s hands were bound by iron chains, while being destroyed by Zhao Fu, he said, "are you happy now?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "Well!" Ximen Yan said angrily, "you are a scum." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I''m scum. Can you do this?" Ximen Yan snorted coldly and ignored Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu asked, "do you think I''m going to fight that alliance leader?" Ximen Yan said coldly, "what is your purpose?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you think about it, you will know. It''s very simple. I will subdue your twelve allies." Simon Yan said in a cold voice, "if you want to control the Western League, don''t dream. If you really want to do something harmful to the Western alliance, I will never let you go. I will not listen to you because of my son''s affairs." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do those things. I can guarantee that." Ximen Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, which was not the result she wanted to see. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "you said that the leader would be easier to deal with. If I succeeded, the benefits would not be less than you. Now, don''t you feel that your constitution is getting stronger quickly?" Ximen Yan really felt that her physical fitness was increasing rapidly for a few days, which made her strength increase. Her cultivation was also a little loose, and she wanted to break through to a higher level. Ximen Yan''s face softened and said, "I think the fifth alliance leader Ximen Nuo is better to start with. Now she is most concerned about her brother, and she can use the way to deal with me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." After that, Zhao Fu went to the fifth leader. Her younger brother was about a teenager. He was still pretty, but it was not easy to fight him. Because he has a kind of strength protection, this kind of strength and Ximen Nuo are connected together, not only to give young people protection strength, but also to young people strong strength. His name was Ximen Ming. With Zhao Fu''s present strength, he may not be able to deal with Ximen Ming, so he called Ximen Yan and planned to let her fight Ximen Ming. Ximen Yan also didn''t have to refuse, reminding him, "if she starts to Ximen Ming, Ximen Nuo will be aware of it at the first time, and Zhao Fu needs to lead Ximen Nuo." In fact, Ximen Yan also wants to give Zhao Fu a lesson, let her out of the heart of resentment. Zhao Fu agreed without much thought. At this time, a woman with graceful figure and cold face was trying to walk away. A bird made of paper flew to her side. Ximen Nuo face a Leng, stretched out his hand to open a look, "the Western League has big events, want to know more to go to the Qinghu side." There is also a mark left by the alliance token, which indicates that the message to her is an alliance leader. Ximen Nuo looks serious and doesn''t know what it is, but it''s certainly not a trivial matter, so she decides to have a look. When he came to Qinghu, Ximen Nuo saw an ordinary looking man, who was not the leader of the alliance. He said strangely, "are you looking for me?" The young man nodded. Simon Nuo asked, "what''s going on in the Western League?" The young man said with a smile, "you will find out." On the other side, Ximen smoke comes to Ximen Ming''s side. She is very relaxed to deal with Ximen Ming with her strength. She confines Ximen Ming without giving him any reaction time. Ximen Nuo also immediately felt, and flew to one side, without any hesitation. Since childhood, she and her brother have been dependent on each other. Her brother is the thing she cares about most in the world. But by the time she got to the place, ximenyan had already brought Ximen ming to Zhao Fu. Looking at the ordinary looking youth in front of her, Ximen Yan is disappointed. She understands that the youth in front of her is a puppet made by Zhao Fu. She wants to see with her own eyes how the man who has been destroying her looks like. Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Yan and said with a smile, "you can go now." Ximenyan throws the comatose Ximen ming down. Knowing what will happen next, he turns and leaves here. Zhao Fu squatted down, injected a force into Ximen Ming''s body, and awakened him. Ximen Nuo also immediately felt, into a streamer back here, a cold face said, "let go of my brother." Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "seal your cultivation and cover your eyes, or I will kill your brother." Simon struggled, "what do you want to do? Don''t promise him, sister Ximen Nuo didn''t speak. He suddenly appeared behind Zhao Fu. With a powerful force in his palm, he fell to the ground and died. Ximen Nuo was relieved and said with a smile, "are you OK, brother?"Ximen Ming has not responded. He didn''t expect that the man was solved by her sister so quickly. He just wanted to talk, but his face changed. Ah! A sharp pain came from Ximen Ming''s mouth. Ximen Ming only felt that something was about to come out of his body. Ximen Nuo''s heart was startled. He quickly hugged his brother and injected a force into it. The result was not only useless, but also more painful for Ximen Ming. At this time, Zhao Fu''s body fell to the ground and said with a smile, "this is the consequence of not listening to me." Simon Nuo said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you just do what I said before." Simon Nuo said in a cold voice, "let my brother not be so miserable first." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Ximen Ming fainted, and his painful expression eased down. Seeing this, Ximen Nuo Xin relaxed. He looked at Zhao Fu coldly, sealed his own strength, and took out a piece of colorful cloth and covered his eyes. "What do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "soon you will know." Two more chains sounded, and two chains shot out of the void, which tied Ximen Nuo''s hands and pulled them up. Zhao Fu''s body also appeared from the void. I don''t know how long after that, Ximen Ming woke up and looked at his rosy sister and asked, "sister, are you ok? Did that man do anything? " Ximen Nuo saw that his brother was OK and said with a smile, "no!" Although such a humiliating thing happened just now, when he saw that his brother was ok, Ximen Nuo thought that everything was worth it. Simon said with a smile, "Oh! I''m sorry to trouble you again, sister Simon Nuo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back." Ximen Ming nodded and turned to look around. The scene was strange. Ximen Nuo''s face turned red and said, "let''s go, brother!" Ximen Ming didn''t need to think about it. He said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 Zhao Fu looked at the ring with a smile. Among the twelve alliance leaders, there are only five left. They are the first, the second, the tenth, the eleventh and the twelfth. As long as they get their tokens, they can open the treasure house by themselves. At night, when the moon was in the sky, beside the clear lake, Zhao Fu destroyed Ximen smoke and said with a smile, "you are very good." Ximen smoke snorted, "how many allies have you harmed now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now there are five left. I also want to know who is better to deal with next?" Simon Yan asked, "which five are it?" Zhao Fu replied, "the first, the second, the tenth, the eleventh and the twelfth." Ximen Yan asked suspiciously, "I can understand Ximen Mei''s Sao hoof. It''s easy to get it. Ximen Luoli looks like a serious woman. When did you get it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it." Ximen Yan doesn''t need to ask more. Anyway, she thinks that Zhao Fu, a despicable person, can do anything. Ximenyan said, "the most difficult thing to deal with is the first and second alliance leaders. The last three are easier. As for what method to use, you can do whatever you want." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "well, I''m going." Ximen smoke surprised way, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "haven''t I been with you for three hours? I''ll go and play with the three sisters Ximen smoke face slightly red, "hurry up, I need you the same." Zhao Fu laughed, and then left the place, Ximen Yan sensed that Zhao Fu had gone, and took down the cloth covering his eyes, cleaned up and left the place. Flower land. Three women in ximenmei stood there with their eyes covered with a cloth, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have done a good job today." Zhao Fu refers to the divorce between the three of them and their husband. Ximen Mei directly scolded, "dead bastard, it''s not because of you. Now I really like to chop you up and feed the dog." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to look good soon!" As usual, Zhao Fu destroyed them and asked about the leader''s affairs to see if they had any good ways. At this time, the three of them realized that not only the three of them had become victims, but also other allies had become victims, perhaps earlier than them. Ximen eyebrow angry voice way, "that is to say the last thing, also have alliance leader to participate?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, that''s right, otherwise I won''t be so easy." Simon asked, "who is that man? Is it one or several? " Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know. Now is the time for you to play an effective role. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Ximen Mei said angrily, "you bastard scum." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what are we doing?" Ximen Mei, with a face of shame and indignation, did not speak. Simon said, "what good can we do for you? Can you stop torturing us like this? " Zhao Fu said directly, "I can''t let you go. As for the benefits, I''m giving them to you now." Simon''s face was slightly red, "OK! I can tell you. " Ximen said anxiously, "eight sister, you don''t really want to help him, do you?" Simon sighed, "what can we do if we don''t help him?" Simon sweet shyly said, "although he is a bad man, but we do not stop, we must be his revenge torture, maybe our husband is also dangerous." Ximen eyebrow snorted and didn''t say anything. Ximen Shi said, "in the league, I have a good relationship with the seventh elder sister and the ninth sister, as well as Ximen Qingzhu, the tenth leader of the league. We all love reading, and she is even crazy. If you can get her collection, you will let her obey your orders." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you. I''ll reward you later." Simon''s face flushed and said, "you can''t hurt her. This is my request." Zhao Fu suddenly said seriously, "don''t worry! You see, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t mean to hurt anyone Ximen Mei scolded, "you son of a bitch made us so bad that we didn''t hurt. Do you want to face?" Zhao Fu laughed twice. At the end of the affair with Ximen Meisan Nu, Zhao Fu found the tenth leader, a woman with long black hair and a white skirt, with a graceful figure and extremely cold temperament. She sat in the courtyard and was absorbed in the book in her hand. She is the tenth leader Ximen Qingzhu. Zhao Fu simply collected her information and found that her most valuable books were stored in the library that she had built, which also had a very powerful array to protect. Zhao Fu first planned to use the ability of evil immortals to see if he could sneak in. If not, he was calling on several other alliance leaders to break the array.Zhao Fu was standing in front of a nine story wooden building, and his body began to fade into nothingness. He rushed to the wooden building. A powerful force blocked Zhao Fu from approaching him. Zhao Fu was not surprised. His body turned into countless tiny nihilistic insects and ate the strength. It took Zhao Fu more than half a day to gnaw out a fist sized hole, but it was enough to let Zhao Fu enter it. after entering the hole, Zhao Fu did not hide his body. He pushed open the door of the wooden building, and saw that there were rows of bookshelves with various books on it. The number of books was countless. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Not long after Zhao Fu entered here, Ximen Qingzhu hurried over and saw a man with an ordinary face appeared in her library. Ximen green bamboo said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, now please come out of my library." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t come out." Ximen Qingzhu was a little angry, but he still resisted it because he was afraid that the book would be damaged and said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to do anything about it. Now you seal your accomplishments and cover your eyes with cloth." Ximen green bamboo said coldly, "I won''t promise you!" Zhao Fu threatened, "I can also set a small ban here. As long as I wave my hand, all the books here will be burned." After Zhao Fu finished speaking, there were flames in the void around him, and a heat spread out. Ximen green bamboo hurriedly said, "no, I promise." Zhao Fu looked at the green bamboo of Ximen with a smile. He covered his eyes with a blue cloth and sealed his accomplishments. Ximen green bamboo said, "now I promise you, can you lift that prohibition?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as you listen to me, I will certainly lift the ban." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 What else do you want to do Zhao Fu went to the west gate green bamboo with a bad smile. One day later, Zhao Fu was lying on the ninth floor of the wooden building, holding a book in his hand. Ximen Qingzhu lay powerless in Zhao Fu''s arms, his eyes still blindfolded. Ximen Qingzhu has a large collection of books, even some rare ancient books. The one Zhao Fu is reading is about the original bones. This book can''t be seen outside. Zhao Fu didn''t expect to be collected by Ximen green bamboo. According to the ancient books, the original skeleton is the corpse of the rumor, and it also records the treasure of heaven, named chaos yuan mirror. It is a spiritual instrument bred from heaven and earth. It has a great power of origin, which can give people the power of chaos origin and keep the soul immortal. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. "After a long time, I finally know what the bronze mirror is, and what its function and origin are." "It''s no surprise that we can acquire the power of the origin of chaos. The bronze mirror itself has the function of giving all kinds of people the power of the origin of chaos. The power of this kind of origin of chaos is not weaker than that of the origin of chaos mastered by the origin clan." "If it is used by the original clan, the chaotic force in the Benyuan clan will be enhanced rapidly, and there are no side effects and restrictions. Therefore, it is a valuable tool for the original clan." After reading this general book, Zhao Fu collected it, which may be useful in the future. Zhao Fu smiles at Ximen green bamboo in his arms and says, "I didn''t expect that you have been the leader of the Alliance for such a long time and you are still a virgin. Then I am your first man?" Ximen green bamboo said coldly, "I don''t admit it." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "why?" Ximen green bamboo Sheng airway, "you mean to ask me why?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why can''t you ask? I''m really your first man." Ximen Qingzhu said, "you got me in such a despicable way. Now I want to kill you. You still have the face to say it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this time you helped me a lot, and I''ll give you some rewards. Don''t you like ancient books very much? I can give you apocalypse, alchemy, card world, some ancient books for you Ximen green bamboo surprised way, "who are you?" Most people don''t have ancient books of three worlds, unless they have been to other world to collect them. Ximen Qingzhu has been to Tianqi world to collect some, but she has not been to the latest card world and alchemy world. Zhao Fu raised the chin of Ximen green bamboo and said with a smile, "you don''t care who I am. You should be satisfied with the ancient books I give you. You can have a look when I leave." Ximen Qingzhu''s face softened a little, and asked in doubt, "why cover my eyes? Don''t you dare to show your appearance? Or you''re just like you used to be. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I''m not, but I''ll show you later. I''ll leave first, and I''ll come to you later." Ximen green bamboo face red, "how do you want it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because you are so beautiful, I like you very much." Ximen Qingzhu can''t help but feel a little happy. Although she is very angry with Zhao Fu''s behavior, Zhao Fu is indeed her first man. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving! The book is set aside. " Ximen green bamboo gently answered, "you go quickly!" After Zhao Fu left, Ximen Qingzhu couldn''t wait to take off the blindfolded cloth. Looking at the ancient books in front of him, he showed a happy smile and picked up a book and looked at it like he was thirsty. Zhao Fu also got her storage ring. This time, the biggest gain is to determine the identity of the original bones, as well as the information of the original utensils. Back at the home of Western Luoli, he gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "what have you been doing these days? Why can''t I see you? " Zhao Fu put his arm around Luoli and said, "I''ll make it up to you later." West Luo Li face red, broke free, "don''t do this, will let my daughter see." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll look for you in the evening." Later, Zhao Fu found Siemens qingzimeng and Niu Chun. They are busy these days and have no time to accompany them. Now they can spend more time with them. Siemens dream sister nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, and Simens Qing said with a happy smile, "today we go to our mother''s mother. She has decided not to marry her sister to the original son, nor will she stop us from being with you. She also doesn''t know that you can get our sisters when you come to fortune." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, I''m very lucky to meet you." Simone said with a smile, "so are we. I''ve thought about what will happen when we get married and have children." It was almost impossible for Zhao Fu to smile awkwardly on his face, because no one could bear his blood and give birth to children. Moreover, Zhao Fu would leave and not marry them if he got the original skeleton. Simone asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"Zhao Fu smile, "nothing!" These things will be told to them later, and Zhao Fu will try his best not to let them down and give them a better result. Zhao Fu went to Niu Chun''s room, and then to Ximen Luoli''s room. Finally came to the flower land. Simon said in surprise, "so soon you got it? Why didn''t I get any news? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t underestimate my ability. Now how can you solve the remaining alliance leaders?" Ximen Mei said, "you can go to Ximen chuixue, the 12th alliance leader next. She practices special skills, which will gather a bead of her own life. In the future, even if her body is seriously injured and dead, she can revive again and save most of her strength." "The original orb was hidden in the cold West pole, protected by various strong prohibitions. I was also surprised to learn that she should not have known that the site had been leaked." "As long as you get her life Yuan Zhu, you can control her life and death, and she can only yield to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." Ximen Mei said angrily, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but all the leaders of our Western alliance will fall into your hands. I can''t stop this momentum. Even if I don''t say it, you will certainly use a more mean way to get her." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the lady knows me." When Ximen Mei heard this address, she softened and blushed. She felt that they were recognized by Zhao Fu and became his women. Ximen Mei didn''t want to be treated as a plaything by Zhao Fu all the time. Looking at Zhao Xifu''s eyes, it seems that Zhao Ximen is the one who hates the most www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 According to ximenmei''s news, Zhao Fu came to an ice field and flew into an ice cave. On top of a six story platform made of ice bricks, there was an ice crystal bead the size of an egg. It was shining and looked very beautiful. This is the original Yuan Zhu of the twelve alliance leader Ximen chuixue. There were strong prohibitions around him. Zhao Fu still used the method of breaking the ban on bamboo in Ximen. He saw that Zhao Fu''s body turned into nothingness, and countless nihilistic insects gnawed at those prohibitions. Finally, Zhao Fu broke the ban. It took him half a day. It was not easy. When he boarded the platform and touched it, Ximen chuixue, who was in the distance, changed his face. Knowing that something was wrong with his most important thing, he immediately flew to this side. Zhao Fu didn''t have to be afraid. Instead, he sat beside him waiting for Ximen to blow snow. Ximen chuixue rushed over and saw an ordinary looking young man sitting on the platform looking at her with a smile. Zhao Fu is looking at Ximen chuixue. She has beautiful long hair and ice flowers on her head. Her face is exquisite. She wears a hundred ice colored long dress, which gives people the temperament of ice beauty. Ximen chuixue said coldly, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about who I am. Now listen to me, seal it up and cover your eyes with cloth strips, otherwise..." Zhao Fu took out the original Yuan Zhu of Ximen chuixue. Ximen chuixue looks angry and doesn''t listen to Zhao Fu''s words. He plans to take the opportunity to take back Yuan Zhu. Without hesitation, Zhao Fu wound an electric arc around Yuanzhu. Ximen chuixue immediately felt an electric power coming out of her body. She felt a strong pain. Ximen chuixue suddenly burst out a strong force and rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately injected a powerful electric power into Yuanzhu. Ah! A scream sounded, Ximen Chuixiao fell to the ground, with many arcs in her body, her face struggling with pain. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said that you would not listen." Ximen chuixue looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Now that she was in Zhao Fu''s hands, she couldn''t resist. She didn''t know how Zhao Fu knew her own Yuan Zhu was here, and she could easily get it. Zhao Fu went to Ximen chuixue with a smile, "since you don''t listen to me, I''ll help you." Zhao Fu took out a white cloth and covered Ximen Chuixiao''s eyes. Ximen chuixue struggled, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''ll know immediately." With Zhao Fu''s strength, Ximen chuixue''s accomplishments could not be blocked. However, with her own Yuan Zhu, Zhao Fu did not have to worry about what would happen. A few hours later. Ximen chuixue lay on one side with a cold face, his face was still ruddy and beautiful. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving." Ximen chuixue ignored Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go to your house tomorrow. It''s not convenient here." Ximen chuixue said with a cold face, "scum!" Zhao Fu chuckled, but there was no use talking. Ximen chuixue said coldly, "who told you that my life Yuan Zhu is here?" No one should know about this. Ximen chuixue doesn''t understand now. How did Zhao Fu find this place? Is it a coincidence? But Zhao Fu was waiting for her again, obviously for her. What''s more, she set so many prohibitions. How come it didn''t work? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later that you put Yuan Zhu on me. How can it be better than here?" Ximen chuixue turned his head and didn''t want to face such a despicable person as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu could not help but pounce on her again. As a result, Ximen chuixue lay powerless on Zhao Fu''s chest. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this time I really left." Ximen chuixue snorted coldly. Zhao Fu looked at Ximen chuixue and said, "I''d better send you back! And you don''t want to be in your house. We''ll all come here later. " Ximen chuixue said with shame and indignation, "who wants to?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where shall we meet in the future?" Ximen chuixue said coldly, "here it is." As a matter of fact, Ximen chuixue really likes it here. He has a very different feeling, but he still can''t accept Zhao Fu, the dead bastard. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "Well!" Ximen chuixue said, "and tell me your purpose and plan!" Zhao Fu replied, "I can''t tell you these, but I can give you some information. You are the last four alliance leader controlled by me." Ximen chuixue looked surprised, "the last fourth? You mean you''ve got the first eight under control? " Zhao Fu said with a smile. Ximen chuixue felt an unknown horror. It was so dangerous that so many allies were controlled unconsciously. Zhao Fu held her in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ll leave when I''m done."Ximen chuixue asked, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded and said, "well, I won''t cheat you." Ximen chuixue also felt relieved at this time, because he had no other way but to believe in Zhao Fu. After a while, Zhao Fu left the ice cave. Huadi, Ximen Mei said, "you''re very fast." Zhao Fu said, "but I can solve some problems for a long time." Ximen eyebrow snorted, "how about the taste of Ximen blowing snow?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I like them all." Simon said with a smile, "I feel more and more that you are not simple. Although we tell you their secrets, you can deal with them so quickly. Ordinary people can''t do this." Simon said shyly, "and you, who don''t show us what you look like now. What can we hide?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you want to see it later, I will show it to you, but not now." Ximen Shi said, "now you have solved Ximen chuixue. Now there are only the first alliance leader, the second alliance leader and the eleventh alliance leader. What are you going to do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t I come to ask you now?" Ximen Mei snorted, "we can''t help it. You can ask other people, but you should accompany us first." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good lady!" Ximen Mei''s face was slightly red. With a slight hum, he admitted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu returned to Ximen Luoli''s home, but he didn''t expect Ximen Yan to talk with her here. Zhao Fu couldn''t think of it, but Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "Zijun, come here for a moment!" Zhao Fu had no choice but to go there. "What''s the matter?" Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "let me introduce her to you. She is the third leader." Zhao Fu saluted and said, "see the leader!" Ximen Yan looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. Zhao Fu was so perfect that Ximen Yan admitted that he had never seen him before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 Just how she feels the man in front of her is a little familiar, but she has not seen this man in front of her. Ximen Luoli said with a smile, "this is my son-in-law. Please take care of it in the future." Simon nodded. "No problem!" Zhao Fu said, "I''m sorry, I have something to go." Looking at Zhao Fu who left, Ximen Yan feels that Zhao Fu is more and more familiar with her. Now she has not thought that Zhao Fu is the man who has been destroying her. Half an hour later, ximenyan''s hands were once bound by iron chains and destroyed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "now there are only three allies left." Ximen Yan said, "did other alliance leaders also help you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you for your help. I will be so quick." This made Ximen smoke feel guilty and said seriously, "if you really dare to do something harmful to Ximen alliance, I will die and stop you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you, don''t worry! Good lady Ximen Yan blushed and didn''t know how to answer Zhao Fu''s address. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to deal with the 11th alliance leader next. I don''t know if you can do anything about it." Ximen Yan replied, "it seems that Ximen Nuo, the fifth leader of the alliance, knows something about the eleventh alliance leader. You can ask her." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you. I''ll call her here later." After a while, Ximen smoke cleaned up and left quickly. Ximen Nuo came here with a cold face after receiving the news from Zhao Fu. Looking at the mess around, Ximen Nuo realized what had just happened and blushed. There was a voice in the void, "the same old, cover your eyes and fix it as a seal." Ximen Nuo listened to Zhao Fu''s words. Then two iron chains shot out of the void and tied up her hands. Zhao Fu appeared behind her. Zhao Fu asked, "next I will deal with the eleventh alliance leader. I heard that you know something about her. What do you tell me?" Simon Nuo asked, "tell me first, how many allies have you controlled?" Zhao Fu replied, "she is the last third." Ximen Nuo sighed, "OK! I''ll tell you. " The leader of the 11th League was named Ximen Shanxi. She secretly gave birth to a son with a man, but that man was the enemy of the Western alliance. Ximen Nuo wanted to tell others after knowing about it, but he chose to hide it under Ximen luomei''s bitter entreaties. However, Ximen Shanxi should also promise Ximen Nuo not to do anything harmful to the Western alliance, and not to participate in some important things. Ximen Shanxi has always been in her own power. She doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t know how to communicate with others. She is afraid that the news will leak out and kill her, her children and her men. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." Simon Nuo reminded, "remember what you promised me." Zhao Fu said with a smile. A few hours later, Zhao Fu left. Ximen Nuo, with a red face, simply arranged his clothes and left. A beautiful woman was sitting on a stone bench with a baby in her arms when an ordinary looking young man came in. Ximen Shanxi looked at the youth strangely, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said coldly, "as the leader of the alliance, you even have an affair with the enemy of Ximen alliance, and you still have such a evil obstacle." Ximen Shanxi''s face changed and he said in a panic, "how do you know?" Zhao Fu said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how I know. I want to know how the Ximen alliance knows how to deal with you." Ximen mountain stream wants to leave with the baby in his arms. Zhao Fu sneered and said, "you can keep running, but you should know what consequences." Ximen mountain stream stopped, turned and said with a cold face, "what do you want? As long as you can keep a secret for me, I can give you anything you want. " At this time, Ximen Shanxi also moved the idea of killing Zhao Fu. However, since Zhao Fu dared to find Zhao Fu so directly, she must have something to rely on. She was afraid that things would be very serious. Zhao Fu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "my strength is not as good as you. Let''s seal the cultivation first." Ximen mountain stream frowned, "you say your purpose first!" Zhao Fu snorted, "then we don''t have to talk about it. You can run away. As long as you escape, other alliance leaders will know that you can''t escape at all, and the Western alliance will be caught. The three of you should go to hell to get together." Ximen Shanxi looked angry, "I promise you!" Ximen Shanxi sealed his power and said, "now you can say what you want to do?" Ordinary young people smile and look at Ximen mountain stream, a figure suddenly appears from Ximen mountain stream and hugs Ximen mountain stream. Ximen mountain stream is shocked and struggles hard, but she can''t open it because her power has been sealed and now she is just an ordinary woman.Ordinary young man said with a smile, "don''t move, or I will kill your child first." With tears in his eyes, Ximen Shanxi resisted his anger and did not continue to struggle. Zhao Fu behind her took out a white cloth and covered her eyes. Zhao Fu spent more than a day because he preferred women like Ximen Shanxi. Ximen Shanxi was unable to lie in Zhao Fu''s arms, thinking of what had just happened and crying. Zhao Fu comforted and said, "you have no future. You might as well follow me. I will protect your mother and son." Ximen mountain stream said coldly, "who do you think you are?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that I have controlled nine allies, plus you are ten, do you think I have no ability to protect your mother and son?" Ximen mountain stream looks shocked. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "would you like it now?" Ximen mountain stream said coldly, "even if it''s like this, I don''t want to. You''re a mean bastard." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I don''t want to. I understand. I''ll come back often in the future. As for your child, I can leave a force that can help your child grow up and threaten her life. The key lies in how you choose." Ximen mountain stream angry way, "you really mean, take the child to threaten me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something to go first. I will come back later." After Zhao Fu left, Ximen Shanxi took down the blindfolded cloth and quickly picked up the sleeping child with one hand on his body. He immediately felt a terrible force, which shocked Ximen mountain stream. Ximen mountain stream tried to eliminate it, but it didn''t work. Ximen mountain stream was surprised to think, who is this despicable bastard? How can there be such a force? The more terrible thing is that there are so many allies under his control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 To solve these problems, Zhao Fu put the target on the second alliance leader. Zhao Fu went directly to Ximen Yan''s home. Ximen Yan was also a little flustered. She didn''t want others to know her relationship with Zhao Fu. But she couldn''t beat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that I''ve controlled the 11th alliance leader, there are only the first and second alliance leaders left." Ximen Yan blushed, "I have to admire you for controlling another leader so quickly. Do you want to ask me how I can control the first and second alliance leaders? I feel it''s going to be difficult, they don''t have any shortcomings Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really? Do they have any people or things that they care about? " Ximen Yan said angrily, "are you so mean all the time? I can''t think of any other way. I always use this disgusting method. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although disgusting, it is also the fastest and most direct way." Ximen Yan said, "I can''t help you. Go to ask other alliance leaders." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" After that, Zhao Fu went to Ximen Mei San Nu, and they had no way out. Zhao Fu went to Ximen Nuo and Ximen Qingzhu, but there was still no way out. Did the second and first alliance leaders really have no shortcomings. Zhao Fu planned to study the two leaders carefully. At this time, a figure hugged Zhao Fu in his arms and said, "did you miss my aunt?" Without listening to the voice, Zhao Fu could tell that it was ximenmei. He said with a smile, "of course I do." They soon came to a clearing. Zhao Fu asked casually, "what kind of people are the first and second alliance leaders?" Simon Mei said with a red face and a smile, "can''t you pay attention? Why are you curious about them? One likes women only, and the other hates men. " Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t think that ximenmei knew something. She said with a smile, "it''s just a little curious. Can you tell me something about them?" Simon Mei snorted, "I''ll talk about it later, you guy." A few hours later, ximenmei lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and began to talk about the first and second alliance leaders. First of all, the second leader was named Ximen nightingale. She liked women. She often changed her appearance to hook up with beautiful and talented women. Moreover, she also cheated many women. Most people don''t know about it. Ximen Nightingale doesn''t need to disclose the secret. Ximen Mei went out once and found out that Ximen Nightingale seduced a rich lady. Ximen nightingale did not know that the secret was discovered because she had hidden it. Even acquaintances could not see it, but she did not know that Ximen Mei also had a special ability. Her nose was very sensitive to smell and could clearly remember each person''s different smell. As for the first alliance leader Ximen Fenghua, in addition to the name of hate men, once killed a lot of men, also do not know what stimulation. Ximen Mei knows that Ximen Fenghua is not stimulated by anything. She just doesn''t like men. She doesn''t like women since she was a child. She just hates men more. Zhao Fu thought that Ximen Nightingale was easier to deal with, so he started with her first. He might not be able to threaten her with her secret, because even if such a secret was leaked out, it would be impossible for us to say anything. Zhao Fu has no way to solve the problem. He plans to continue to study it. According to ximenmei''s news, Zhao Fu collected some more and finally had a way to deal with Ximen nightingale. Two days later, Zhao Fu stood in front of more than 20 beautiful women, all of whom were played by Ximen Nightingale, and they were only a small part of them. They were also very angry about the behavior of Ximen nightingale. Zhao Fu sent a message to them. They soon arrived here to revenge Ximen Nightingale and even more wanted to let Ximen Nightingale taste the feeling of being cheated. The women looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "can you really help us?" Zhao Fu nodded. "Don''t worry. As long as you tell her all about her experience, I will have a way to deal with her." A gentle woman said, "now that we don''t even know what you look like, how can we believe you? And do you think there will be someone who will help others for no reason? What''s your purpose? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come on, or I''ll be rude to you." Smell speech, the girls understand, in front of this person may not be a good man, they are to escape the tiger, and into the wolf''s nest. "I''m leaving now," cried a hot woman Zhao Fu said, "no way!" The hot woman snorted, "I see how you stop me." The fiery woman sends out a flame, which will turn into a streamer and fly to the sky. The sound of a chain will ring, which will bind her hands directly and hang her body. While struggling, he said angrily, "let me go, asshole." All the women were afraid to look at Zhao Fu. Several women immediately flew to different directions, believing that Zhao Fu would not catch them all, and some would escape.However, they underestimated Zhao Fu''s strength. They saw chains constantly shooting out of the void and tying up women''s hands. The girls were angry and swore at Zhao Fu. Now it''s too late for them to regret. Three days later, the girls were blushing and lying around Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will avenge you. Now I have found a way to deal with her." The hot woman spat, "you''re not good either." They are much weaker than Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu can easily control them, so they do not hide their appearance. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "are you happy with her or with me?" The hot woman''s face red, "dead bastard, I don''t want to pay attention to you." Zhao Fu got up and interrupted. The gentle woman couldn''t help saying, "you''re going to play, and we''ll go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although I''m a bit of a scum, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you, not like her." The women were also relieved. The gentle woman asked, "what are you going to do with her?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I succeed, I will show you." The girls answered. A beautiful lady in the bower is walking out of the pavilion. This childe saw a woman that moment, only felt a sudden heartbeat, Leng was there on the spot, she had never seen a woman who made her so excited. After standing there for a long time, the young master responded with a charming smile on his face and said, "Miss, it''s so nice to play the piano. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful sound. I thought I was in a fairy land." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 The woman in white chuckled and glanced at the young master, "you are so glib that I don''t believe you." The young master said sincerely, "Miss, you really misunderstood me. These words are from the bottom of my heart." The woman in White said with a smile, "I''m going to leave. I don''t care about you." The young master quickly asked, "not only miss''s name, but also where do you live?" The woman in white looked at the childe and said with a smile, "why should I tell you such a stranger?" The young master apologized and said, "I was abrupt. I don''t know if miss tomorrow will come here." The woman in white chuckled, "I don''t know!" With that, the woman in white left with Qin in her arms, leaving only the young man looking at the woman''s back with a passionate face and swearing in his heart that he would get her. The next day. The woman in white came here again and saw the young man sleeping under the pavilion and cried, "how do you sleep here?" The young master was a little embarrassed and said, "because I wanted to see the young lady too much, I had been waiting here yesterday. I fell asleep without paying attention. I''m very sorry." The woman in white blushed, "you idiot." The young master said with a smile, "the young lady scolded me very well. I am a fool indeed." The woman in white chuckled, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? I made some snacks myself. Would you like to try them? " The young master saluted, "thank you very much, miss!" The woman in white took out a plate of dim sum and handed it to the young master. The young man touched the woman''s hand carelessly, which made the woman blush and put back the shy hand. The young master was apologetic and shy. While the woman in white continues to play the piano, the young master enjoys listening on one side. When the song is over, the young master will praise him immediately. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. Nine days later, under a peach tree full of peach blossoms, the woman in white nestled in his arms and asked softly, "when are you going to marry me?" The childe looked at the woman in white with warm eyes, "I want to marry you immediately and let you become my wife." Obviously, the childe had a real feeling for the woman in white. He planned to marry the woman in white, because she had never met such a person who made her so excited. Now she felt unable to leave the woman in white. The woman in white chuckled, "really?" The young master held the hand of white clothes and said sincerely, "of course, really, but I have a secret to tell you. I hope you can forgive me." If you want to be with a woman in white now, you can only confess, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future. The woman in White said with a smile. "What''s the secret?" The young master said seriously, "you must have a preparation. In fact, I am a woman, and my appearance has changed a lot." The woman in white did not have an accident. Instead, she said with a smile, "I also tell you a secret. In fact, I am a man." The young master''s expression was stunned. The woman in White said with a smile, "I knew your identity, Ximen nightingale." Ximen Nightingale''s face changed greatly. She grabbed the woman''s neck in white with one hand and cried angrily, "who are you?" The woman in white was directly transformed into countless bloody breath. Zhao Fu and many women came out from one side. These days, Ximen Nightingale fell in love with Zhao Fu''s puppets. Zhao Fu also spent time with many beauties. The woman in white is a puppet created by Zhao Fu to attract Ximen Nightingale according to the information given by each woman. She is absolutely the most perfect person in Ximen Nightingale''s heart. Zhao Fu has always controlled the puppet, so it is Zhao Fu who pretends to be a woman and wants to love her. Simon Nightingale looked at those familiar women, a cold face, "who are you?" The hot woman said with a smile, "didn''t the Nightingale think of it? You will be cheated one day, and that''s retribution. " Simon Nightingale snorted, "did you find him? In order to get back at me, you did a good job this time. I had a real feeling for her, but you also made me very angry. Now I want to teach you a lesson A strong momentum broke out from Ximen Nightingale''s body, but the next moment Ximen Nightingale turned white and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and its breath became weak. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you think I''m going to come out like this?" Simon Nightingale looked cold. "What have you done to me?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "it''s nothing. The snacks you eat these days are poisoned by me. Every time it''s rare, you don''t notice it." I''ll kill the Nightingale Zhao Fu went up to her and pinched the chin of Ximen nightingale. "Now you have the strength to say that? Now let me see what you really look like A force poured into the body of Ximen nightingale. The body of Ximen Nightingale emits white light, and her appearance also changes. A beautiful face appears in front of Zhao Fu, which is enough to be called a famous beauty in the chaotic world. Ximen Nightingale not only has such a beautiful face, but also has a devil like figure, which makes countless men excited.Zhao Fu was surprised and said with a smile, "you look good." Simon Nightingale said with a cold face, "this time I fell into your hands. It''s my bad luck. What do you want to do quickly?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''m not polite." Zhao Fu took out a cloth and blindfolded the eyes of Ximen nightingale. Now Zhao Fu is still wearing a cloak. Ximen Nightingale has no idea of Zhao Fu''s appearance. All the girls are around with a smile. Now they have to take revenge on Ximen nightingale. A day later. The Ximen Nightingale was held in his arms by Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "can you let me go now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when will I let you go?" Ximen Nightingale angrily said, "you''ve done this to me, what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "from now on you will be my woman. I want you to do what you want. Do you hear me?" Ximen Nightingale said, "I will never agree, and I don''t like men." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you were not like this just now?" The hot woman also said with a smile, "yes, just like that let me be very surprised, and thank you for revenge for us, we are all your women in the future." The gentle woman also said, "I''m useless." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you see, they are more obedient, but you are also a little bit obedient?" Simon Nightingale has a red face. She knows she doesn''t like men, and she doesn''t know she just like that. Zhao Fu said, "I''m telling you a secret, too! There is the last one. I will take all of you "What?" Ximen Nightingale was shocked. The sudden news left her brain blank. She had no idea that such a thing would happen. She did not receive any news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Looking at Ximen Nightingale, Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s up? Did you feel very surprised that I was still short of the last first leader of the Western alliance, and I could control the Western alliance in my hands. " the Ximen Nightingale said coldly," what''s your purpose? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why should I tell you? Now you have been poisoned by me, and you have no resistance at all. " Simon Nightingale looks ugly. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the first alliance leader. I want to ask what you can do to deal with her?" Simon Nightingale said coldly, "why should I tell you?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Anyway, I''ve controlled 11 alliance leaders. Then you can watch how the Western alliance perishes and how your subordinate friends die." Ximen Nightingale said angrily, "dare you?" Zhao Fu squeezed her mouth with a smile and said, "what do you think I dare not do? If you don''t want this kind of thing to happen, you''d better listen to me Simon Nightingale has no way but to compromise, "you have to promise me that I will never do anything harmful to the Western alliance." Zhao Fu nodded. Simon Nightingale said, "I have a good relationship with the first ally, but I don''t know her secret, and I have no way to deal with her." Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Nightingale and said, "are you kidding me?" Ximen Nightingale even said, "I don''t have any, but I really don''t know. But I can cooperate with you to deal with the first alliance leader. As for what method, you can think for yourself." Zhao Fu said, "it''s almost the same. Then I''ll go." The Ximen Nightingale let out. After Zhao Fu left, Ximen Nightingale took down the cloth and looked at the girls around. The hot woman joked, "how about that? What does a man feel like? " Simon Nightingale snorted, "you women, I have a relationship with you, and you treat me like this." The gentle woman snorted, "who told you to deceive our feelings and show mercy everywhere. Now you are retribution. Do you dare to see that you dare?" Simon Nightingale chuckled, "don''t you also fall into his hands? And what does that man look like? " A sexy woman chuckled, "we are willing to follow him. Although he is a little bit playful, he can be responsible for us. Unlike you, and why should we tell you, you are still worried about your western League!" Ximen Nightingale frowned and looked angry. The gentle woman whispered, "he doesn''t want to reveal his appearance. This has his reason. We really can''t tell you, and we can tell you that he will never let you down. Now you and I are his women, and we can be together." Obviously, gentle women still have feelings for Ximen Nightingale, even if they are women. Ximen Nightingale sighed helplessly. Zhao Fu returned to the headquarters of the Western League. In order to deal with Ximen Nightingale, Zhao Fu spent a total of more than ten days, which was the longest. After returning, Zhao Fu went back to Ximen Luoli''s home. All the women cared about Zhao Fu''s going there. Zhao Fu explained briefly that he had been busy with them. After accompanying them, Zhao Fu found Ximen Yan, Ximen Nuo and Ximen Qingzhu, and finally lay down in the room of Ximen mountain stream. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we still need the last alliance leader!" Ximen Shanxi''s face was ruddy and he said shyly, "you bad guy, I don''t know what we''ve done. We''ve got such retribution." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have been away for so long, haven''t you thought of me?" Ximen Shanxi blushed and said, "no, I have to take care of my children." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m going to leave too. I''m going to come out of the first alliance." Ximen mountain stream reminded him, "be careful. The first alliance leader hates men most. If he sees you, he will kill you directly." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you for your concern." The west gate mountain stream was a white eye to Zhao Fu. Ximen Fenghua, the first leader of the alliance, is now in seclusion. Zhao Fu feels very difficult to see her, and her subordinates are all women without any men. Zhao Fu wants to control Ximen Fenghua''s subordinates and make use of them. They should also know some secrets of Ximen Fenghua. The strength of Ximen Fenghua''s subordinates was the lowest, which could not be controlled by Zhao Fu. However, with Zhao Fu''s ability now, he can take them without Zhao Fu''s hands. Zhao Fu called Ximen Yan. After Ximen Yan asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "please catch some subordinates of Ximen Fenghua." Ximen Yan frowned, "what bad idea do you have? If Ximen Fenghua knows what I''m doing, she will definitely settle with me in the future. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now she is the only one. Soon she will fall into my hands. What are you afraid of? " Ximen Yan snorted, "then don''t ask me to bear it alone. It''s more convenient for you to call more alliance leaders together, and the risk in the future will be smaller."Zhao Fu thought, "OK! You wait. " Then, Ximen Nuo, Ximen Chuixiao and Ximen Qingzhu came here. They saw Ximen smoke standing there. The women looked at each other for nothing. As Zhao Fu has said, now only the first leader is not controlled. The other leaders have been controlled by Zhao Fu. It is not only simple control, but also insulted by Zhao Fu. Ximen Nuo''s eyes looked at Ximen smoke and asked, "it seems that you are more intimate with him. What is he that subdues you? And was my brother captured by you? " Simon nodded, "it''s me! But you know that guy is mean, and I was forced to do it, and I can apologize to you Ximen Nuo snorted coldly, "that dead bastard!" Ximen Chuixiao blushed, "that guy is very mean. He threatened me with my life Yuan Zhu. I really want to teach that guy a lesson." Ximen Qingzhu said with a smile, "I didn''t care about the relationship with him. He gave me a lot of ancient books." Ximen Nuo said, "it''s easy for you to fool. He can get a few ancient books." At this time, there was a voice in the void, "I''m still here. Why do you all speak ill of me?" Ximen Nuo said, "why can''t you say that? Who told you to do that to us? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "stop talking about this matter. I asked you to come here to do something for you. I hope you can help me capture the four subordinates of Ximen Fenghua and seal them up." Ximen nuosheng airway, "do you want to use the way to deal with us to deal with them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, now there is only the last leader left. As long as you solve her problem, it will be over." Ximen Green Bamboo Road, "you are for that one original corpse and come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Zhao Fu was stunned and said with a smile, "how do you know?" Ximen Qingzhu said with a smile, "my book is missing. That book is related to the original remains." Others were a little surprised. For the first time, they learned about Zhao Fu''s real purpose. Ximen Qingzhu continued to ask, "do you have any other purpose besides getting the original remains? And why you don''t want us to see your identity and appearance. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "when it''s all over, I''ll tell you. Now you just need to listen to me." Ximenyan reminded, "I don''t care about your identity and purpose, but if I want to do something harmful to the Western alliance, I will not let you go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you know, hurry up." Ximen smoke several people disappeared in situ. In the room, a beautiful woman with charming temperament and plump figure is dealing with various documents. Her name is ximenying. Ximen Fenghua practices in seclusion. Now many things need to be dealt with four times. Ximenying belongs to the busiest one. Suddenly! Ximen Ying''s face changed. She felt an invisible hand grabbing at her. Ximen Ying still wanted to escape from the room, but she could face that invisible hand, but no resistance was caught. Ximen Ying felt a fear, this kind of power is the leader level of people, then why he wanted to catch himself, Ximen Ying also can not understand. In the sky, a woman with a graceful, cool face and a purple dress is flying to a place. She is Ximen Qiu, one of the four subordinates. Ximen Nuo caught her, but Ximen Nuo didn''t want to reveal her identity. He threw out a rope and the rope flew to Ximen Qiu. Before Ximen Qiu responded, she was tied by this rope. Ximen Nuo blindfolded her eyes and took her to Qinghu. Poof! A tall and heroic woman, with a knife, killed a man. Her name was Simon. She also hated men, but not as much as Ximen Fenghua. Suddenly a figure appeared behind her, and a hand directly caught her, leaving her no resistance. Simon was shocked. He did not know who had caught her. The man took out the white cloth and covered her eyes. The last one, Ximen fog, was reading books on the chair. A terrible force quickly attacked her. Ximen fog also had no resistance. After a while, Ximen smoke a few women to seize Ximen fog four women came to the original place. Simon Chou''s eyes were blindfolded and he cried in a cold voice, "who are you? Why did you arrest us? " The man''s laughter rang out in the void, "you go! I''ll take care of them. " Ximen Yansi takes a look at Ximen Qiuji''s women. They also know what Zhao Fu is trying to do, and their body disappears in place. Simon Ying''s face was ugly, "we are subordinates of the first alliance leader of the Western League. Please let us go, or the consequences will be very serious." Simon said, "don''t say it. This man knows our life well and has deliberately caught us here. There must be some conspiracy." Zhao Fu appeared from the void and said with a smile, "yes, I have a conspiracy." Simon asked coldly, "who are you?" Zhao Fu ignored them, and with a wave of his hand, he flew out with chains and tied their arms. Simon said in a wry voice, "what do you want to do to us?" Zhao Fu didn''t waste time with them. He started his heart beating directly. A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at the four girls on the ground and said with a smile, "now guess, if Ximen Fenghua knew about this, would he still want you?" The four girls look ugly. Do they know that Ximen Fenghua hates men the most? If she knows about this, they will be miserable, even if they are not voluntary. In any case, even if they do not die, their status will all leave them. Simon said in a cold voice, "what''s your purpose? Say it quickly. Don''t waste your time." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I want to know what shortcomings Ximen Fenghua has. As long as you can tell me, I will certainly keep your identity and status." Simon said coldly, "how can we believe you?" Zhao Fu said confidently, "your leader is the last one I control. As long as I control her, I can control the Western alliance. And I also tell you that the one who catches you is the leader of the Western alliance." The four girls were pale and did not seem to have thought of it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you trust me now?" Ximen Ying said, "I have been guessing why the power to grasp me is so familiar. It turns out that it is the leader of the alliance. No wonder I don''t have any resistance force. Now I have nothing to say." Ximen Qiu said, "no way, we can only listen to his orders. Now that so many allies are in his hands, we can''t do anything. The situation is gone." Simon thought for a moment and said, "well, we can promise you, but you also promise that we can''t harm our allies."Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry! You see, I didn''t hurt other allies. " Simon murmured, "have the other allies been harmed by your scum like us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. You are also very happy." Simon''s face turned red and spat, "you bad guy!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, tell me the secret of Ximen Fenghua! I will deal with these things as soon as possible, and the benefits will certainly not be less for you. " Ximen began to talk about the secret of Ximen Fenghua. It turns out that Ximen Fenghua dislikes men so much because of her constitution. Her constitution instinctively repels men. She also needs to refine pills with men''s blood every once in a while. Otherwise, it will be very hard for men to get close to them. The man killed before Simon was taking blood and refining medicine for Ximen Fenghua. This is the biggest weakness of Ximen Fenghua. If there is no elixir to suppress her, Zhao Fu will feel very uncomfortable when she comes to her, and she will suffer even more if she is close to her, and she will hardly have any combat effectiveness. Although Zhao Fu didn''t know what this kind of constitution was and had such big shortcomings, according to Ximen Minji, Ximen Fenghua, as the strongest person in the Western League, also relied on its physical strength. He felt that this was the price of strength. Ximen people send medicine to Ximen Fenghua every once in a while. Tomorrow is the time to send medicine. Zhao Fu also has an idea to deal with Ximen Fenghua. In a large hall, Ximen Fenghua is sitting on a platform with her eyes closed. There are many skeletons around. All of these bones are men''s bones. Now they are flying to Ximen Fenghua in a gloomy white breath. I don''t know what terrible things she is practicing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 the second day. In autumn, Ximen comes to the front of the main hall. This hall is not on the ground, but hundreds of meters below the ground. At the gate of the main hall, there are two groups of white fire illuminating the surrounding area, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling. Because Ximen Fenghua cultivation can''t be disturbed by others, the refined pills will be placed at the door. There is a Kirin statue at the door, which is three meters high. It will send the pills in, instead of taking them out. Ximen Qiu put the pill in front of the kylin statue and left as usual. He couldn''t see any change. Half a day passed. The Kirin statue slowly opened its mouth, and a white light came out and devoured the wooden box. In the hall, the west gate wind flower slowly opened her eyes and stretched out a hand to catch the flying medicine box. Open the medicine box, there are three blood pills, and there are nine cloud patterns on it, which are more intoxicating. Ximen Fenghua is a little surprised. I feel that the quality of this Dan is very high. It needs more advanced men''s blood to do it. I don''t know where Ximen Qiu and his wife got it. After checking, there is no problem. Ximen Fenghua swallows a pill and continues to practice. Results the pill is surprisingly good, so that Ximen Fenghua is more than ten times faster. Ximen Fenghua has a smile on her face and plans to reward them after finishing the practice. Continue to practice. After a few days, Ximen Fenghua took a pill at a time and continued to practice. Soon Ximen Fenghua finished all the pills, and the effect was amazing. She had practiced for more than ten years. If she had been taking such pills, she would be able to break through quickly. Today is the time to send pills. Ximen Fenghua plans to ask Ximen Qiu first. This is the high-quality blood from there. When she opens the hall door, let her frown, because a man appears in front of her. Ximen Fenghua''s instinct is to kill the man in front of her, but she is also very strange. Why does a man appear here? How many of them go there? With a smile, Zhao Fu said, "Hello, my dear first ally." Ximen Fenghua said coldly, "how can you appear here, and who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m telling you two good news." Ximen Fenghua asked, "what''s the good news? Say it Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the first good news is that you can always use that kind of pill to cultivate." Ximen Fenghua said coldly, "is that your blood?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "and it''s still my diluted blood. If it''s not diluted, the effect will be better." Ximen Fenghua looks at Zhao Fu and attaches importance to it. If she can catch Zhao Fu and provide blood all the time, it will be of great help to her. However, Ximen Fenghua did not start, and said with full confidence, "what''s the other good news?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is another good news that you are going to be my woman!" Ximen Fenghua''s eyes showed a murderous spirit, "you want to die!" Zhao Fu was not afraid at all. He walked up to her with a smile and said, "you can have a try." Ximen Fenghua raised a force, but then she felt a pain and vomited out a mouthful of blood. She had no strength to stand. Zhao Fu picked her up with a smile and went to the hall. Looking at the countless skeletons, Zhao Fu said, "you killed a lot of men. Now you are punished!" Ximen Fenghua snorted coldly, "I killed all the damned people. You and I will kill them sooner or later." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you may not have a chance!" Ximen Fenghua said coldly, "what are you going to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''ll know sooner!" Zhao Fu took out a cloth to cover her eyes, and a chain shot out of the void. She tied her hands and hung her body. Ximen Fenghua cried angrily, "asshole, I will never let you go." One day later, Zhao Fu looked at Ximen Fenghua in his arms and said with a smile, "you see, your physique doesn''t repel me!" Ximen Fenghua also looked strange and asked, "who are you?" Because the master of Ximen Fenghua said that her constitution would not be rejected unless she met the man who was destined. However, Ximen Fenghua could not accept it. The man in front of her was the man she was destined to be. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you now, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you, because now I control the twelve leaders of the Western alliance." Smell speech, Ximen Fenghua some do not believe, "impossible things, how can you have that ability." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, I have controlled them." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, Ximen Fenghua was skeptical, "is it true?" Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded. Ximen Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu, "you guy!"Now Ximen Fenghua doesn''t know what to say. This guy has such a great ability to control the twelve alliance leaders. She doesn''t know what method Zhao Fu uses and whether he will use such a mean method. Ximen Fenghua asked, "what''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "anyway, you are the last one. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. In fact, I don''t have any purpose. It''s not harmful to the Western alliance. I just want the original skeleton." Ximen Fenghua''s face changed, "are you the original son?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Ximen Fenghua also understood, "no wonder my constitution doesn''t dislike you." Zhao Fu took the storage ring of Ximen Fenghua and said with a smile, "then I''ll go!" Ximen Fenghua reached out to tear the blindfolded cloth off, but Zhao Fu did not stop him. Now that he has controlled the twelve alliance leaders, he no longer needs to hide his appearance. When Ximen Fenghua took off the cloth and saw Zhao Fu''s face, she could not help but show surprise. It was obvious that she had not met such a beautiful man. Zhao Fu then got up. Ximen Fenghua snorted, "wait for me!" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "why do you want to go too?" Ximen Fenghua nodded, "I have always been curious about the original skeleton." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go together." Zhao Fu and Ximen Fenghua leave the hall. Ximen Qiu''s women watched Ximen Fenghua and a man with perfect appearance coming out. They had not seen Zhao Fu''s appearance, but they could be sure that Zhao Fu was the man by looking at his clothes. However, they are also very strange, why their leader will come out with him, their leader does not hate men? It''s hard to get close to a man like before. After all, they betrayed Ximen Fenghua. They didn''t know how Ximen Fenghua would deal with them. They immediately knelt down and said, "please forgive me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Looking at the four women in front of her, Ximen Fenghua said coldly, "do you four still know what''s wrong?" Ximen Qiu''s fourth daughter showed a frightened expression and quickly explained, "Lord, we are forced, and it is other leaders who have captured us. We have no resistance at all. We also ask him not to hurt you before we can help him." Ximen Fenghua thought, she herself is like this, also did not intend to continue to investigate, "all up!" The fourth girl breathed a sigh of relief. Ximen Ying asked in a low voice, "Lord, what are we going to do now?" Ximen Fenghua said, "go to the treasure house!" Other alliance leaders have been paying close attention to this news, because Ximen Fenghua is the last one. After Zhao Fu controls her, something will happen, and Zhao Fu''s purpose will be revealed. Knowing that Zhao Fu was going to the treasure house, the women also went to the treasure house. In fact, ximenmei and Ximen Luoli didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu didn''t force them, nor did he use despicable methods to deal with them. Zhao Fu came to a platform. Twelve square stones, each two meters wide, were floating in the air. Ximen Nightingale came first, looking at the man standing beside Ximen Fenghua, Ximen Nightingale said, "are you that bastard?" Zhao Fu chuckled. Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, Ximen Nightingale snorted, "I didn''t expect that you look pretty. Now you are here for your purpose?" Zhao Fu said. At this time, Ximen Mei, Ximen poetry and Ximen Tian also came here. Hearing Ximen Nightingale''s words, they also knew that the man in front of him was the hateful man who had been bullying them all the time. When they saw that Zhao Fu was so perfect, they could accept it. Ximen Yan also came here. Looking at Zhao Fu, he was surprised. Isn''t this man Ximen Luoli''s son-in-law? It turned out that he had been torturing himself, but she had not seen it at the beginning, but it was really difficult to connect the two. Ximen Nuo, Ximen Qingzhu and Ximen chuixue also came here. They were surprised to see Zhao Fu standing there. They were very curious about Zhao Fu''s real appearance. After all, Zhao Fu bullied them all the time, but they didn''t even know what Zhao Fu looked like. Ximen mountain stream is still a little uncertain and says, "are you really that person?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "would you like to come and feel it again?" Ximen mountain stream face red, spat a way, "bad guy!" Because Ximen Luoli and Ximen Mei finally received the news, they came here last. Looking at Zhao Fu standing there, Ximen Luoli asked strangely, "Zijun, how are you here?" Ximen Yan said, "you don''t know his identity yet?" Ximen Luoli asked curiously, "what?" Simon Mei chuckled, "what''s that guy''s status? Why don''t I know? " Simon said softly, "it seems that you two have been kept in the dark by this bastard. I tell you it is this guy who has been using all kinds of despicable means to deal with us." Ximen chuixue said with some resentment, "well, this guy took my life Yuan Zhu and threatened me to yield to her." Simon Nightingale said coldly, "he also pretends to be a woman and deceives my feelings. Finally, he uses a mean and poisonous way to make me surrender." Simon said, "he used my son to make me surrender." Simon Nuo also said, "he''s threatening me with my brother." Ximen Shanxi blushed and said, "well, this guy also uses that mean way to deal with me." Simon frowned, "you''re all right. This bastard insulted us directly and forced us to separate from our husband. Now we''re divorced from our husband. It''s all this guy''s reason." Hearing this, Ximen Luoli didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be like this. He showed an angry expression on his face and called, "Siemens, please get out of here." Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "what''s the matter?" Ximen Luoli said coldly, "are these things true?" Zhao Fu nodded in embarrassment. Looking at Zhao Fu, all the girls were afraid of Ximen Luoli, and they all showed a good look. Ximen Fenghua chuckled, "I also said that this guy poisoned my pills and insulted me." Ximen Luoli went to Zhao Fu and pinched him with anger. "You bastard, I married my daughter to you blind." Zhao Fu hugged Ximen Luoli and said, "I really like your mother and daughter. As for that, I can''t help it. You think I''m just an emperor. How can I control them? This is the only way. " Hearing the speech, Ximen Luoli''s face softened. Simon Nightingale ignored and said, "then you can use this method to control us, but why insult us? And many times. " Ximen Yan''s face was slightly red, "well, that''s right." Zhao Fu showed an embarrassed smile.Ximen Luoli was angry and pinched Zhao Fu again, "you bastard, I can see through you, and I have to leave the prohibition." Zhao Fu explained, "no way. You are so beautiful. I want all of them." On hearing this, the girls felt more comfortable because Zhao Fu liked them, not as something that could be discarded. Ximen Luoli still has a cold face. Ximen Fenghua said with a smile, "OK, now let''s open the treasure house?" The girls looked at the west gate flowers strangely. "Why open the treasure house?" asked Simon nightingale Ximen Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu and said, "this guy is the son of the original source. The purpose of coming here is for the original skeleton." All the girls were surprised. They didn''t think that Zhao Fu was the son of the origin. Ximen Luoli did not expect that the original son, who had been waiting for a long time, appeared in front of him, and she did not know. Ximen Yan asked, "are you really the son of the origin?" Zhao Fu nodded. Ximen Yan exhaled and said, "in fact, you tell us your identity, and things will be better solved." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. I like to control others, but I don''t want to be controlled by others." Ximenyan said, "what do you want the original skeleton for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to revive her and get the last piece of bronze broken." Ximen green bamboo was shocked and said, "you are the treasure of heaven, chaos yuan mirror?" Ximen Nuo asked, "do you know the origin of the original device?" Ximen Qingzhu explained, "I didn''t know before, but after knowing his identity, I determined the information of the original tool, which was the treasure of heaven in ancient times. It is said that only the patriarch of the original clan can master it." The crowd took a breath, and their hearts beat violently. Things were beyond their imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 Ximen Fenghua''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "if you control the chaotic yuan mirror, then you are not the ordinary people of the original clan?" Zhao Fu had two kinds of original blood in his body. He said with a smile, "of course, I''m not a person of ordinary origin." Ximen Fenghua asked, "are you the son of the patriarch of the original clan? This is the most noble identity I can think of? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my blood is more noble than the son of the patriarch." Ximen Fenghua asked, "what is your identity?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I can''t tell you now. Maybe you will know later." Ximen Nightingale murmured discontentedly, "now it won''t tell us." Zhao Fu said, "well, I don''t want to waste time. I want to open the treasure house immediately." Simon Nuo said, "how do you open the treasure house? It''s up to us! " With a smile, Zhao Fu took out twelve tokens and said, "no need!" When the women saw Zhao Fu''s token, they realized why Zhao Fu would take away their storage ring, which was to open the door of the treasure house. Zhao Fu waved the token in his hand, and the twelve tokens turned into twelve streamers. The twelve squares radiated countless lights in the sky, and an amazing momentum came out. The void began to twist and change, and finally a big hole appeared, which was the entrance to the treasure house. With a smile, Zhao Fu flew into the big hole. The women also flew into it. Entering the treasure house, there are mountains of treasures, emitting colorful and multi-purpose light, which makes people feel excited. What makes people care most is that there is a jade bed in the center, on which there is a white bone like jade, which seems to be enveloped by a kind of chaotic force, emitting a very strong wave. This is the original skeleton. After so many years of death, it still sends out such terrible waves, which shows how powerful the original clan was. Zhao Fu walked forward and came to the jade platform. The women also came to the side. Ximen Luoli asked, "how do you plan to revive her?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I can only try now. You can leave for a while." Zhao Fu intends to use the power of evil immortals. Ximen Fenghua frowned, "why do we still avoid? Do you have any secret codes? And I remind you that the treasure house can''t stay long, or it will close automatically. " Zhao Fu thought, "it''s really not suitable here. I''ll take it out first." Then Zhao Fu went forward to collect the original skeleton carefully, but when Zhao Fu touched one of the original bones, his body gave a violent shock. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu''s body shot out many pieces of bronze, which were the pieces of the original utensils. After they were shot out, they were distributed around the original skeleton, and each piece emitted a powerful force of chaos. Boom! A roar was heard again, and a golden wave of light was released, which shook Zhao Fu back a few steps. Zhao Fu was surprised and found that he lost control of the bronze fragments. The women also looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. They didn''t know what happened. Many bronze fragments sent out a huge force of chaos, holding up the skeleton and floating in the air. Zhao Fu didn''t feel anything, but the women of Ximen Fenghua felt a strong blood pressure, which made them uncomfortable. Suddenly! The sky and the earth changed, the clouds surged, the sun and the moon were not bright, and the chaotic forces gathered wildly and poured into the treasure house, injecting many bronze fragments. Those bronze fragments emit terrible power, and a little gray light floats out from the numerous fragments, converges to the original skeleton, and then gently falls on the original skeleton and merges into the original skeleton. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Fu couldn''t help thinking, "can''t this bronze fragment still preserve Yao''s soul?" The role of chaos yuan mirror is to endow the source of chaos, and also to preserve the soul. Those who buried Yao in those years also wanted to use this to revive Yao in a way. Ximen Fenghua said, "what should I do now? Can I help you? " Zhao Fu replied, "no, I can''t do anything now. I can only wait and see what changes." The crowd began to wait. The forces of chaos are constantly pouring in, and many pieces of bronze continue to emit a terrible force into the original skeleton. In the head of the original skeleton, many gray light spots gathered together to form a gray flame, and a trace of vitality came out. Now the women of Ximen Fenghua are surprised. Now they can see that this original skeleton may be resurrected. This is the original clan in ancient times, and it may be the daughter of the patriarch. Everyone feels shocked and looks dignified.Many forces continue to pour in. More and more vitality came from the bones, and finally they began to grow granulation. Those granulation unceasing growth, formed a fast meat, those flesh unceasing growth, formed a perfect woman again. This woman is extremely perfect in appearance and figure, but she is a little weaker than Zhao Fu. However, in the chaotic world, she can become the first beauty, and almost no one can compare with her. This is the natural advantage of the original family. People look at the scene in front of them, their eyes are also attracted by this woman. At this time, the influx of heaven and earth force slowly stopped, many bronze fragments did not emit terrible power, Zhao Fu also regained control of the bronze fragments and collected all the bronze fragments. The woman was quietly floating in the air. There was no sound from the crowd, and they continued to wait there. Also did not wait for a long time, that woman slowly opened her eyes, revealed a pair of eyes like the stars in the picture, turned her head to look at the people present, wondering, "who are you?" Seeing her resurrected, people were excited. Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I resurrected you. I don''t know you can''t remember the past?" At present, Zhao Fu is most concerned about the last piece of bronze, and the resurrection of her is also for the sake of the bronze fragment. Yao thought, "I don''t remember who I am." Zhao Fu frowned. Ximen Fenghua said with a polite smile, "we are many leaders of the Western alliance. We brought your bones back. The secret place where you used to be has collapsed. I think it will take some time for you to recover your memory after countless years of death." The girls are polite and respectful to Yao. After all, the identity of each other is too terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 "Oh Yao gently answered. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you know the last piece of bronze?" Yao asked, "what are bronze fragments? Is it the kind of fragment in your body? I feel so familiar. " Zhao Fu nodded. "I just need the last piece of bronze to repair it." Yao said, "I don''t know now, but I have some feelings. I can''t feel there until I recover some strength." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she could sense it. Otherwise, it would be useless to do so much. Ximen Fenghua said, "let''s leave now. Hurry up. The treasure house will be closed immediately." The crowd left the treasure house together. The women of Ximen Fenghua specially prepare a place for Yao to recover her strength peacefully and forbid anyone to mention it, because the news will definitely shake the whole world. Think about it, it is the original family of ancient times. Siemens dream Siemens Qing and Niu Chun look at Zhao Fu with a cold face. They also know Zhao Fu''s identity and the despicable things Zhao Fu has done. Niu Chunsheng airway, "I didn''t think you were this kind of person. It''s more than a cow or a tiger." Siemens dream said coldly, "you are the son of the origin, and have concealed me for such a long time. If things are not revealed, do you intend to keep hiding them?" Siemens Qing said, "originally I can support you unconditionally, but this time I do not support you, you must give us an account." Zhao Fu explained, "I also have my difficulties, but I really like you." Siemens dream cold hum, "we consider your difficulties, then you consider us not." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, I''ll tell you the moment I want to get the original skeleton, and I will give you a part of the original power of chaos and enhance your physique and strength. I can give it to you now." "Sister, I think I believe him for the last time. I don''t think he is trying to cheat us." Siemens dream looked at his sister and said, "sister, you just said you didn''t support him, but now you can''t help defending her. You really like this guy." Siemens blushed and said, "well, I like him very, very much." Siemens dream took a look at Zhao Fu and said, "I believe you once in the end." Zhao Fu had a smile on his face. Siemens dream looked at Niu Chun and asked, "sister Niu Chun, when are you two together?" Niu Chun blushed and explained briefly. After listening to this, Siemens dreamt up Zhao Fu. They didn''t expect that their relationship was progressing faster than their sisters. They didn''t know the key. Zhao Fu walked over with a smile and hugged the three of them. A few hours later, Zhao Fu came to a courtyard. Yao was sitting in the yard, reading books about ancient times. Now she is also curious about the past. Zhao Fu went up to her and asked with a smile, "how is your strength restored?" Yao looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "it''s just a little recovery. I also have some curious things to ask you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?" Yao said, "you are not a member of our chaos family. Why do you have such pure power of chaos origin, and can control the origin of the instrument?" Zhao Fu''s expression was astounded. "I didn''t expect Yao to see at a glance that he was not really the son of the original source, but to gain the original power of chaos." Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "and although you are not a member of our chaotic family, I feel that you have two kinds of strong original blood vessels in your body, and they are extremely pure. What are these two kinds of original blood vessels?" Zhao Fu and I asked, "can you tell me that you can''t help me to recover my memory?" Yao is very strange, "what method?" Zhao Fu went to Yao with a smile. At night, the pure white moonlight fell on the earth. Zhao Fu looked at Yao in his arms and said with a smile, "do you think I helped you?" Yao''s face was ruddy and his eyes were white. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will continue to help you recover." Yao did not refuse, but Zhao Fu bullied him. The next morning, Zhao Fu said to Yao with a smile, "it''s OK. I can go." Yao''s face was scarlet, and she said, "you go quickly! You bad guy, you''ll bully women. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll come back to restore my strength in the evening." Yao whispered. As soon as Zhao Fu left, he met Ximen Fenghua. Looking at Zhao Fu coming out, Ximen Fenghua knew what had happened. She said sarcastically, "what''s the taste of the women of the original clan?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "how are you jealous?" Ximen Fenghua snorted coldly, "I''m not. I''m just a little upset. The man I''m destined to be, how can you be such a scum."Zhao Fu is not angry, and smiles and hugs her, regardless of her struggle. Zhao Fu came to the courtyard again in the evening. In the following days, Zhao Fu was relatively relaxed. He didn''t do anything. He stayed with the women all day, and sometimes he had twelve alliance leaders. Ximen Nuo lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "now you can lift the strength in my brother''s body." Ximen Yan also said, "and my son!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, Ximen Nuo''s younger brother is not a big problem. As for your son who really offended me and wanted to move my woman, let him pay attention next time, or don''t blame me." Ximen smoke said, "I know, I will tell him, and you have destroyed me for so long, how gas has not been eliminated?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course not. You can continue to work hard in the future." Ximen''s face turned red. Zhao Fu took out another bead and handed it to Ximen chuixue and said, "I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll take care of it later." but Ximen chuixue said with a reddish face, "my life Yuan Zhu is still in your place, which will make it safer. Moreover, if something happens to me, you should be more likely to revive me." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "What about the poison in me?" said Simon nightingale Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re not very good. I''ll talk about it later." The Nightingale snorted. Ximen Fenghua suddenly asked, "how is the Yao''s strength restored?" Zhao Fu replied, "it''s recovered very well. I''m more and more sensitive to the last piece of original fragment. Soon I''ll get the last piece of bronze." Ximen Yan asked, "what will you do if you repair the original equipment?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to say it. It''s a surprise for you." Now Zhao Fu is only a little short of breaking through the supreme star of awakening the chaotic world, and the moment when he can repair the original instrument is the moment of his awakening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 After a while, with the help of Zhao Fu, Yao regained some strength and felt the whereabouts of the last piece of bronze. Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu took Yao to find the bronze fragment. A few days later, Zhao Fu and Yao came to a small lake. Yao pointed to the lake and said, "the last piece of bronze is in the deepest part of this lake." Zhao Fu used his original strength and stretched out a hand to press on the surface of the lake. A huge force poured into the lake and poured into the bottom of the lake. Several rays of light came out from the deep mud. As soon as Zhao Fu grasped his hand, the force immediately went deep into the mud and finally pulled out a piece of bronze fragment. Looking at the piece of bronze fragment covered with mud, Zhao Fu showed a smile, and finally found the last one. Now he can repair the chaotic yuan mirror. Yao also showed a smile, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "how are you going to repair it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I first refine this piece of debris, and then try to repair it." Yao said, "it can be very difficult." Zhao Fu also understood that this was a very important source of chaos. It was not so easy to repair, but Zhao Fu had to try anyway. Zhao Fu sat on the ground directly. A golden force wrapped the fragment, and a force poured into it constantly, which made the bronze fragment continuously emit a strong momentum, and some rust still fell off. Yao stood on one side and looked curiously. Now her memory has not recovered, and she is in a confused state for these things. The forces of heaven and earth around him began to gather together, and they were constantly pouring into that fragment to repair the bronze fragment, boom! There was a huge roar, and the bronze fragment gave off a powerful force of chaos, and it became very new, not as rusty as before. Zhao Fu successfully restored this piece of bronze fragment. At this time, Zhao Fu could not help feeling a little excited and excited, and began to refine this piece of bronze fragment in his body. There was no difficulty in this. After Zhao Fu put it into his body, his own strength rushed to the bronze fragment, and it was easier to refine it. The last piece of bronze also flew to the other pieces automatically. Now there are many pieces of bronze floating in Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu controls these pieces and starts to combine. One by one, the pieces of bronze gave off a powerful force, and they were slowly combined together to form a bronze mirror full of cracks. Now Zhao Fu just put them together and did not repair them. Zhao Fu began to gather a large number of chaotic forces in his body, forming an energy sphere to wrap those bronze mirrors. A strong force of origin began to refine the bronze mirrors full of cracks, and wanted to fuse them together. As long as the fragments fused and there were no cracks, Zhao Fu refined and restored the bronze mirrors. Time goes by. Yao was bored waiting nearby, sitting by the lake and playing with water. Zhao Fu suddenly sighed. Yao asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I intend to refine and fuse them with the original power of chaos, but these bronze fragments will only be absorbed, and there is no sign of fusion." Yao said with a smile, "do you want to continue to try, wait a little longer to have a look?" Zhao Fu nodded. After half a day, it still didn''t work. Zhao Fu was sure that this method could not work. It was not easy to repair the chaotic yuan mirror. After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Fu planned to try with the strength of his blood. Pieces of bronze floated out of Zhao Fu''s body, forming a bronze mirror full of cracks in front of him. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and scratched his wrist with his fingernail. A lot of blood flowed from the wound. Under Zhao Fu''s control, he flew to the bronze mirror floating in front of him. Then he wrapped the bronze mirror and formed a blood cell, which gave out a strong blood force. Yao came over in surprise. She didn''t know before. Now she felt the power of Zhao Fu''s blood. She found that the blood in Zhao Fu''s body was more pure than that of her. There is only one possibility, that is, Zhao Fu''s blood is the original blood of the early generation. Although it is not chaotic, it is also the blood of the chaotic world, and the other blood is the original blood of another world. What is the identity of this man in front of him? Zhao Fu didn''t know Yao''s idea, and he didn''t have the mind to think about it. He melted the bronze mirror attentively. The blood is constantly absorbed by the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror also emits a lot of light. At the same time, it also emits two kinds of powerful original blood force. Zhao Fu saw that it was useful, and with a smile, he continued to melt the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror constantly absorbed Zhao Fu''s blood, and finally absorbed all of Zhao Fu''s blood. It turned into a blood mirror, emitting a terrible momentum. Bang! Before Zhao Fu had time to be happy, the bronze mirror burst out a powerful force of chaos, and countless blood gushed out. These are the absorbed blood. Now the bronze mirror has discharged all of them and changed back to the original appearance.At this time, because of the excessive blood loss, Zhao Fu''s face also showed a trace of pale, and felt a little headache. He could not use one method, and Zhao Fu did not know what method to use next. Yao said, "do you want to go back first, check out the information of this bronze mirror, and try to repair it?" Hearing Yao''s words, Zhao Fu looked at Yao with both eyes. Suddenly, he thought that the chaotic yuan mirror was the object of the chaos group. It was understandable that he refused to absorb his blood. But what about Yao''s blood? She may be the daughter of the patriarch. Her chaotic blood may be extremely pure. Maybe she can. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here, we''ll have a last try. If not, we''ll go back." Yao came over and looked at Zhao Fuqi and said, "what do you need me to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you sit on the opposite side of me, then cut off your wrist and give me some of your chaotic blood." "Oh Yao gave a cry. Sitting opposite Zhao Fu, he cut his wrist open, and a stream of pale gray crystal blood flowed out. Under Yao''s control, a blood mass was formed and floated to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the blood group and felt the power of chaos and nothingness. This was the real chaotic blood. It was the second time that Zhao Fu met people of the original family. Tuobaqing was the first one Zhao Fu met before, and Yao was the second. In the past so long, I don''t know where tuobaqing is. What is he talking about now? What about strength? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Zhao Fu shook his head and left these thoughts behind. Now the most important thing is to repair the chaotic yuan mirror. Control the blood mass and float to the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror really likes the blood of chaos. It absorbs it at once and does not repel it. It emits a powerful chaotic force. Zhao Fu looked at the bronze mirror with a smile and said to Yao, "give me your hand!" Yao obediently put out a hand. Zhao Fu held her hand, put her hand under the bronze mirror, and said, "next you release your chaotic power, and I will release my power. We will repair the chaotic yuan mirror together." Yao nodded with a smile. A powerful force of chaos poured out from Yao''s body, and Zhao Fu also sent out a powerful force. The two forces fused together to form a blood gray flame, burning the bronze mirror under the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror soon showed some signs of melting. Yao''s chaotic power was much more useful than Zhao Fu''s. it seems that even if the last piece of bronze fragment is found, Yao needs to be revived. Without Yao''s help, Zhao Fu is unlikely to repair the chaotic yuan mirror. And even if it is really chaotic people to come, it will be very difficult, because their blood has been separated for many generations, absolutely not as pure as Yao. The chaotic element mirror needs this kind of pure chaotic force. Keep refining! While burning the bronze mirror with fire, Zhao Fu tried to fuse many pieces of bronze. The pieces continued to fuse, and the cracks disappeared. In the end, the bronze mirror forms a whole. There is no crack or damage on one side. This is a bronze round mirror with a width of more than half a foot. The surface of the mirror is smooth. There are many inscriptions on the edge of the mirror. Behind the mirror, there is a picture of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The carving is very rough. The whole mirror looks very simple and old. At that moment, the bronze mirror turned into a golden streamer and shot into the sky, standing in the air, a huge invisible force spread out. Boom! A startling roar was heard, and countless powerful men were shocked in their hearts. Their faces changed greatly and they looked in the direction of Zhao Fu. The chaotic world began to vibrate, and an earth shaking momentum spread. Countless people in the chaotic world looked at the sky in horror. Under this terrible momentum, they seemed to be inferior to a grain of dust, and their bodies and souls seemed to fall into the abyss of endless darkness. Western alliance. Looking at Zhao Fu''s direction, Ximen Fenghua said, "it seems that they have found that piece of bronze fragment and repaired that chaotic yuan mirror." Ximen Nightingale said in surprise, "that chaotic yuan mirror is indeed the treasure of heaven. It''s really shocking that it can cause such a big fluctuation." Ximen Yan seriously said, "now his original blood and the control of chaos yuan mirror, I think no one in his position can shake, even in the face of the evil immortal before, I think it should be more powerful." Simon Nuo said, "it seems that what happened now seems to be in our expectation. At the beginning, we looked for the son of the origin for today, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen with that guy." Simon asked, "do we need to get there?" Ximen Luoli said, "we should get there as soon as possible. Maybe we will have great benefits." The girls thought about it and nodded. They had one more advantage than the others. Knowing Zhao Fu''s exact position, they could quickly get to the place where Zhao Fu was. At present, countless powerful people don''t know what happened. They don''t know that it was caused by chaos Yuanjing. They don''t know that it has something to do with Zhao Fu. Boom! The huge sound constantly sounded, resounding from all directions, the endless force of heaven and earth with the momentum of mountains and seas, constantly gathered in the direction of Zhao Fu. The sky and the earth suddenly change, the sun and moon are dark, the vitality is chaotic, the Yin and yang are reversed, the five elements are destroyed, the wind is roaring, the thunder and lightning are raging, and the rainstorm is pouring down. All living beings in the chaotic world look at the scene in front of them and feel the terrible momentum. They only feel that the world is coming to an end. This huge wave makes people in Apocalypse world, card world and alchemy world feel it and show a look of wonder. They don''t know what happened in the chaotic world. I saw the bronze mirror that the endless force of heaven and earth poured into the sky. The bronze mirror absorbed the endless force of heaven and earth. Now it has begun to repair and merge, and restore its amazing power as a treasure of heaven. With the continuous absorption of chaos yuan mirror, the momentum emitted is more and more terrible, as if the God of heaven dominates the world, and all things have to submit to it. Finally, the chaos yuan mirror stopped absorbing the power of the heaven and earth, as if there was a pale golden light twining around it. Standing high above, it emitted a wave of ultimate power. Zhao Fu looked at the chaotic yuan mirror in the sky and said with a smile, "finally, it''s repaired, and the power of chaos yuan mirror has not let me down. Next, I also come to the moment of final awakening. Yao, you should stay away from me ¡£¡± Yao asked curiously, "what do you want to do?"Zhao Fu said with a proud smile, "a chaotic world, no one has done it again." Now, with the restoration of the chaos yuan mirror, Zhao Fu feels that he can awaken the supreme emperor star of the chaotic world, and his mood is more excited. Zhao Fu has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Yao also looked forward, curious about what would happen. Zhao Fu showed that expression and went to one side to wait. At this time, many streamers fell down, it is the Western alliance people. Ximen Yan looked at Yao standing here and Zhao Fu, who was sitting in front of him. He asked, "what happened?" Yao replied, "I don''t know. He said that he wanted to wake up to something. It seemed very important to let me stay away from it." Looking at the bronze mirror suspended in the air, Ximen Fenghua was shocked and said, "is that the repaired chaotic yuan mirror? It''s terrible. " Ximen Nightingale said seriously, "the power of this instrument can be called the strongest tool in the chaotic world, and there is hardly anything else that can be compared with it, unless it is the original tool of other terror in ancient times." Ximen Meizhu said with a chuckle, "as long as you keep him in our Western alliance, then our Western alliance will be able to master this original tool." Ximen Yan said to Yao, "I''m also curious about what he wants to finally awaken. Now it''s time to leave to repair the chaos. What are you doing here?" Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "it''s something that the chaotic world has never done again. My self-consciousness tells me that it''s terrible. Maybe it''s something I haven''t seen before." Hearing this, the women were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu, who was sitting there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 At this time, the chaotic yuan mirror in the sky slowly falls down, and the mirror faces Zhao Fu below. Whew! A sound of breaking the sky rings, and the chaotic yuan mirror emits a golden light. It falls on Zhao Fu, who is sitting on the ground. Boom! A greater roar resounded through the chaotic world, and the sound wave, just like substance, was raging into the endless void. The fierce impact on the surrounding three worlds, and the huge roar sounded in the three big worlds. The three worlds are changing color, and the clouds are surging. Many strong people show a serious expression one after another, looking at the direction of the chaotic world. In the chaotic world, countless people also looked at Zhao Fu''s direction in horror. A large number of strong people emit a terrible momentum, drag out a streamer, crazy gathering to this place, they know that the fate of the chaotic world will change at this moment. An indescribable force sprang out of the sky. In the area of more than 10 million miles, a golden flame was kindled in the void. A huge golden flame column slowly formed and stood there. The endless force of heaven and earth gathered in the sky, forming a golden vortex occupying the sky, sending out a stir in the world. All living beings in the chaotic world also felt this terrible momentum. They only felt that not only aura and wind direction gathered together, but their souls seemed to be sucked away by that force. They had no resistance to this force. Countless strong people who flew past stopped. Although they were standing in the distance, they had seen the huge golden flame column in front of them. They felt humble and insignificant, and showed a shocked expression. They stood still in the void. The people of Ximen Fenghua, who are in the golden flame column, also show a shocked expression. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of them, although they don''t know what Zhao Fu wants to do, it is undoubtedly something that affects the whole chaotic world. Boom! The huge sound constantly rings, as if the world is crying, that terrible wave is constantly spreading around. In the chaotic world, countless people don''t know what to do now. Their bodies and hearts feel strong fear. It seems useless to flee to any place. Everything is going to be destroyed. People feel an unprecedented despair. At this time, countless strong men also arrived at the golden flame pillar. Now they are here, they can feel how terrible this momentum is, which makes their powerful cultivation cool. They can''t get into the huge golden plume. As long as they get close to instinct, they will be turned into nothingness by the golden flame, as if they can devour and destroy everything, which is the most terrifying thing in the world. Zhao Fu, the center of the golden flame, slowly absorbed the power of the endless source of chaos and made the final preparation for awakening. As Zhao Fu continued to absorb the power of gold, it seemed that Zhao Fu had become a golden statue sitting there. He also sent out an invisible force, which made the golden flame around him seem to crystallize. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still unable to wake up and was still one last step away. Oh! A huge dragon chant sounded, and a huge black dragon came out of Zhao Fu''s body with great momentum. this dragon is very huge, with black horns on its head like a crown, three terrible bloody eyes, a black shiny dragon scale, and a strong and powerful dragon body. Four Dragon claws emit cold light and emit an ancient barren tyrant The momentum of Tao. Ximen Fenghua looks surprised and says, "this is a wild ancient dragon!" Ximen smoke said in surprise, "why does he have a wild dragon in his body?" Ximenmei said with a smile, "does he have the blood of the ancient dragon in his body, which is manifested at this time?" Ximen Nightingale said seriously, "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary wild ancient dragon, but a wild ancient emperor dragon. Only the little master of the wild ancient dragon clan can do it." Ximen Luoli was shocked, "what? You mean he''s the young master of the ancient dragon clan? " Simon Nightingale nodded. "I don''t think anyone can do it except him." All the women looked at Zhao Fu in shock. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a terrible identity. They didn''t see it before. The wild ancient emperor dragon swam in the golden flame column, sending out a very strong dragon power. Countless strong people outside the flame column also felt the dragon power and showed an unexpected expression. The ancient dragon nationality. Countless dragon people look at the golden pillar in the distance, as if there is a kind of Invisible Dragon power, which makes their blood boil up and their hearts beat vigorously. A lot of Dragon Spirit came out of the Dragon land. Many patriarchs showed a happy smile, but they knew that Zhao Fu wanted to awaken the supreme emperor star. Now the wave was caused by Zhao Fu. As long as Zhao Fu successfully awakened, it would have a great impact on them. The dignified old man looked up to the sky and laughed, "today, I am going to usher in a moment of history. I am going to achieve unprecedented glory. I want to become the strongest group in the chaotic world."Long anhydrous looked at the gold column in the distance, and looked dignified, because she could know all this. Zhao Fu was a man of the Apocalypse world, not of the chaotic world. She did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for the chaotic world. The ancient emperor dragon began to absorb the power of the golden flame, and its body began to grow smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a cold young man with long horns and black clothes, emitting a strong dragon power. cold youth is as like as two peas of Zhao Fu''s formation. The appearance is only a few points like Zhao Fu''s. It''s not exactly the same as Zhao Fuchang''s. With a strong momentum, the Dragon flew out. Outside, many strong men saw a cold young man flying out. At first, they were surprised and surprised, but after feeling the power of the dragon, they showed a serious expression. "Why did the little master of the ancient dragon nationality appear here?" "This is not the noumenon, but a body formed by power. The dragon power just emanated should be him." "Is it the young dragon master who caused such terrible fluctuations?" "According to his breath, it should be the wave he caused." "It''s terrible that the wild ancient dragon people. Their little master has caused such a big fluctuation. It must be that his potential is extremely frightening and far away." "I wonder why the little master of the ancient dragon clan has caused such a terrible wave. What terrible things have happened? What''s the other one going to do? " "Do you want to stop him and ask?" "If I want to go to you, I don''t want to have nothing to do at this time. I feel that the consequences will be very serious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 The dragon body ignored many strong people outside, turned into a stream of light, flew in one direction and disappeared. Ximen Fenghua said, "I didn''t expect this boy to hide so deep, or the little master of the ancient dragon clan." Ximen Luoli looked at Zhao Fu and said, "my eyesight is worse. I didn''t see anything. I thought he was an ordinary person before, but I still believe him very much." Simon Nightingale said seriously, "this guy is always full of mystery. I don''t know how many things are hidden from us. Maybe this is the time to get the answer." Simon said with a smile, "in fact, the stronger he is, the more beneficial it will be for our Western alliance. I can think of a better and happy life in the future." Simon Nuo said seriously, "it wasn''t us who controlled him at that time, but he controlled him." Ximenyan said calmly, "we have already been controlled by him now? It''s no use saying that they will be controlled in the future. It''s better to think about how much profit you can get from it. " Ximen mountain stream soft voice said, "I don''t have much idea, just want a peaceful life." Bang! Bang! Bang! Three huge swords were heard. Three swords were shot from Zhao Fu''s body. One was the bloody sword light, which gave out the crazy and twisted killing intention; the other was the gray sword light, which gave out the extremely evil atmosphere; the other was the color sword meaning, emitting the breath of containing thousands of swords. With the three swords shooting out, the air around becomes dignified. It seems that there are endless opportunities to kill. A wisp of air can kill people. Under the sword idea, the people of Ximen Fenghua stood up and felt a strong danger. Now Zhao Fu has released three supreme sword ideas, which can be said to be one of the most powerful sword ideas in the world, so it is so terrible. When the three swords were released, many strong people outside the golden flame column also felt the fierce sword meaning. They could not help but step back. They felt that the golden flame was filled with this kind of sword meaning, which made them all feel a chill. The city of swords. A huge sword sound sounded, and wanjian city sent out a terrible sword force. A colorful sword light with overwhelming momentum shot into the sky, as if to pierce the sky, a strong wave spread. Many people in wanjiancheng are in the light of the sword, and they also show a surprise smile. They also feel the change of their sword meaning and strength. Many elders looked at the distant golden flame column in shock. "Longdi sends out strong fluctuations, so I feel vaguely related to him. Now we wanjiancheng also send out such strong fluctuations. I can be sure that it is related to him." "He himself is a Kendo genius who has never been seen in ten thousand years. He has three supreme sword ideas. Unfortunately, he did not take the Kendo road." "I don''t know what happened to him this time, and it caused such a big fluctuation. Could it be that he fused the three swords? Before, I saw that there were signs of integration of the three swords, but they were forced down by him. " "I don''t think so. Although the integration of the three swords is terrible, it is not as terrible as it is now. This fluctuation can cover the whole chaotic world and even affect other worlds." "What is he doing? Shall we ask the dragon people? " "I don''t think so. I don''t think it''s going to end like this. I think we should go and see for ourselves." "Well, I agree. After all, he has a lot to do with wanjian city." In the golden flame, the three sword lights began to fuse together, and a terrible sword force was constantly spreading. The sword light of three colors shot out, and a figure appeared slowly. This man has three kinds of hair, one is blood, one is gray, the other is color, his face is cold, his eyes are like a sword, his whole body exudes a terrible sword sense, like the God in the sword. This young man is just a little like Zhao Fu, not exactly the same as Zhao Fu. Moreover, he is more different from the appearance of long Fen before. The women of Ximen Fenghua were not too surprised when they saw the scene, because they knew that the young master of the dragon clan had won the inheritance of ten thousand swords and mastered the three most powerful sword meanings. The sword is transformed into a sword light, which emits a column of flame. Many strong people saw the powerful sword light, and felt a shock. They knew that the young man was extremely dangerous, and no one dared to stop him. "This is another body, which is composed of three sword meanings." "I don''t know what the little master of the ancient dragon clan wants to do. Why are there two separate bodies, and where are they going?" "I should be very important, otherwise I won''t do it now." "As a swordsman, I can''t help but envy. He has mastered three such terrible sword meanings. If I master one, I will surely be able to reach the top of the world." "You can try to snatch it. That branch is made up of three pure sword meanings. If you swallow it, you can master the three sword meanings. Moreover, it is very pure, which is different from those mixed sword meanings.""You say that, I do have some heart." "Don''t listen to what he has done to you. Now that branch has the power of heaven and earth. Don''t say whether you are his opponent. Even if you swallow him up, you won''t get the three most powerful sword intentions, but will be devoured by the force of heaven and earth." "I want to see what these sub bodies are going to do, and I feel more interesting than staying here." "Wait for me. I''m also curious about what these sub bodies are going to do at this time." Some strong people turned into a stream of light, catching up with the sword light of the sword body. The sword body ignored them and continued to fly to a place. At this time, a large number of witchcraft texts floated out of Zhao Fu''s body. They were densely distributed around Zhao Fu. Each of them emitted a kind of faint light, and a powerful magic power spread out. The women of Ximen Fenghua show surprise. They don''t know that the Witch of the witch clan is Zhao Fu. Witch land. The breath of various colors came out from the earth, each representing a tribe, a kind of sorcery, and a huge momentum was constantly spreading. The blood of countless sorcerer people has also become hot. A force that cannot be spoken of gushes out of their blood, which makes them very happy and also very expectant, because now it is only beginning to change, and there is no final change. Many elders of the sorcerer clan were smiling, and finally it was their turn. When there was a change in the ancient dragon clan, the witch clan knew that Zhao Fu had caused the change and had been waiting for the change in their land. They also knew that Zhao Fu wanted to awaken the supreme emperor star, which made them all very excited and excited to look at the golden flame column. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 In the golden flame, many sorcerers absorbed a lot of strength and gathered together in the sky to form a man three meters tall, with strong muscles, no hair on his head, and sun and moon patterns on his chest. He was rough and savage. This is the sorcerer body condensed by the power of the sorcerer family. It exudes a strong sorcery force all over the place. Ximen Fenghua was shocked and said, "what a powerful witch power, which is only the power that the sorcerer can send out. He is still the Witch of the witch clan." Simon Nightingale was also surprised, "how many identities did he hide?" Ximen Yan Shen Sheng said, "the son of the original source, the young master of the ancient dragon clan, the inheritor of wanjian City, and the wizard of the Wu clan, now there are four identities displayed, each of which is very noble." Ximen Luoli gazed at Zhao Fu, "I''m very strange. How can he have so many identities? Is the identity of the original son his real identity? " Ximen Nuo replied, "I don''t think so. Now his real identity is very suspicious." Ximenmei said, "the identity of the original son should be his most mysterious identity. Besides this, what other terrible identity does he have? I can''t think of it. " Ximen Fenghua said solemnly, "it''s not that he has any identity so simple, but that he has the power of various supreme levels." Ximen green bamboo nodded, "I''ve read so many books, and I haven''t seen anyone who can have so much supreme power." Boom! A burst of air sound sounded, Wu Fen body with a strong momentum, flew to another direction in the past. Outside the pillar of golden flame, people saw Wu Fen''s body flying out, showing a surprised expression. They also understood Zhao Fu''s identity as a witch. No one dares to stop him. With a strong momentum, Wu Fen Shen flies in the other direction, and some strong people are curious and follow them. Boom, boom There was a huge roar. Twelve moons appeared from the sky, emitting countless silvery moonlight. Zhao Fu sat under the twelve moons. This scene had an indescribable impact. I don''t know whether Zhao Fu is a God or an immortal. Ximen Luoli''s face was startled, "it''s not like that month immortal is also him!" The twelve moons in the endless void give out countless moons, and a great moon force spreads out. Countless strong people raised their heads and looked at the sky. Although the sky was covered by golden eddies, they clearly sensed the amazing fluctuation of December. If there was no golden vortex, the twelve moons would certainly appear in the sky. On the twelfth moon. Moon dancer surprised, "why do the twelve moons have such a big change? Is the matter of the lower bound related to him?" The saint of the moon nodded, "can let the twelve moon have such a wave, only he can do it, with our strength are not." "What does he want to do?" asked Yue Yao curiously The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice, "we didn''t feel that he had many things to hide from us before. Now it''s time to uncover everything." "I''ve been thinking about who he is," she said seriously Looking at the Moon Fairy, Yue Yao asked, "what are we going to do now? Stay here and wait for the news, or go down and see it in person. " The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice, "let''s go down together. I want to see his hidden secret with my own eyes." The girls nodded and nodded. Outside the golden flame column, people could see countless fairy lights falling from the sky. Twelve women in white skirts, with their faces absolutely spotless, seemed to float down slowly from the sky. "It''s December fairy!" I was surprised. A middle-aged woman with a pair of eyes looking at the twelve month fairy also said in surprise, "I heard that they had already reached the level of half immortals, so they would not be able to fly into the fairyland and become real fairies." A tall and thin man said, "they should have been practicing in the Moon Palace all the time. I didn''t expect that they would return to the lower world. I saw them for the first time. As expected, they were beautiful and their strength was frightening." An old man said, "that man is still the Moon Fairy in the rumor. The more he wants to pay more attention to this matter." Dressed in green, the elegant man said, "that man has so many identities. What is his real identity?" Clang, clang Many huge swords sounded. The long-term aging of many ten thousand sword cities has become a sword light falling here, and a strong sword momentum spreads out. Someone said, "the people from wanjian city are coming too!" Another person said, "of course, people from wanjian city will come. The one inside can master the inheritance of wanjian." Some people said, "you wait. Not only will they come back, but also the people of the dragon clan and the wizard clan will arrive here soon. It will be lively at that time." The women of the Moon Fairy took a look at the people in wanjian city and looked at the huge golden flame column in front of them with a serious face. Yue Yao was surprised and said, "feel this power in person How strongMay we go in Moon Fairy frowned, "I''m afraid not, now any can''t get into it, unless it''s in the beginning." "Unfortunately, I still want to see that guy with my own eyes." Many old people in wanjian city also took a look at the twelve immortals. "Are they the twelve immortals? The strength has reached half immortals, and the power of moon immortals in the body is sublimating. It is estimated that it will not be long before we can reach the immortal mirror. " "They are really a little scary. They have reached this state in a short time." "This has something to do with our inheritors. I didn''t expect that our inheritors also went to December to become a New Moon Fairy." "That''s why he didn''t want to go to kendo. He has too much strength in his body, and each of them is not weaker than Wan Jianyi." "Let''s wait here first! It doesn''t feel like it''s going to end like this. " At this time, the people of the dragon clan and the witch clan also came here one after another. Seeing so many people gathered here, they were not surprised. They looked at the huge golden flame column with their eyes. Because they all knew something, they looked at each other with a smile on their faces and didn''t say anything, but their excitement and expectation couldn''t be hidden. In the golden flame column, countless moon forces gather together in the void, forming a man in white, with long white hair, a white face, and no trace of mortal dust. Behind him is a moon shaped * *, emitting a pure immortal power. This is the origin of the moon, the moon body, turned into a white flow shadow, flying to one side. They also saw the moon flying out. The saint of the month blocks in front of the moon and asks, "tell me what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 However, the moon was expressionless, as if he did not know her, and continued to fly to the moon saint. The saint of the moon is angry and wants to stop her separation. The Moon Fairy stretched out her hand and pulled her back. She said, "it''s pure moon force. It''s unconscious. It''s useless for you to stop him. Moreover, he''s taking the power of heaven and earth. If you block her, you''ll get a lot of backfire." The moon Saint Du mouth way, "Oh! I see. " Yue Yao asked, "what does he want to do with this month''s separation? I feel like he has the same purpose. " The Moon Fairy breathed out, "we don''t have to worry about anything. Just wait here." In the golden flame column, the women of Ximen Fenghua look at Zhao Fu sitting on the ground in amazement. Now Zhao Fu is not only the little master of the dragon clan, the little master of the witch clan, and the inheritor of wanjian, but also the legendary Moon Fairy. They still remember the scene of December coming. As a congenital source, the vision caused by this is a world-class one, which is bigger than the one before. The moon in the void has disappeared. At that time, innumerable scorching rays shot out of the void, and the temperature around them went up in a straight line. Eight Suns with golden flame appeared. A terrible heat wave could not stop it from spreading. The women of Ximen Nightingale were stunned, "no, he is still the God of the sun." In the endless void, the Eight Suns emit countless dazzling light, a huge heat wantonly spread, as if to burn everything. Outside the golden column of flame, I felt the wave of the sun, and showed a look of astonishment. My head seemed to be hit by a huge force and fell into a blank. "He is still the God of the sun! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it was true. " "Yes, it''s shocking. Now he can master two kinds of innate origins. As long as you give him time and add the power in front of him, he will be invincible in the world." "When will such a terrible man appear in our chaotic world. I don''t think the Apocalypse is as good as him "Well, I think so too. There is such a terror in our chaotic world that Apocalypse will come to an end." "It''s not sure. We haven''t seen that person with our own eyes. If he doesn''t like us, or we have a grudge against him, it will be our end." "Yes, it may be related to our life and death, and it will also affect the process of the chaotic world. We should be careful and not be careless." On the sun. Many goddess also gathered together. Riying''s face showed a smile, "we have to change the key points of the temple." RI Liu chuckled and said, "well, if the moon changes, I knew that waiting for our sun would also change. I also wondered what he did to cause such a great change." "Day magic clothes Meixiao said," why don''t we go down to have a look, haven''t seen him for a long time, now miss him so much. " Japanese pure hesitates way, "is this good? We''ve been in the sun for so long, and we haven''t left once. " Riying said with a smile, "the eight days temple has become the past, now we believe in him, and we are now the master of the sun, we do not have to abide by the previous rules." Japanese pure way, "then I have no opinion!" Countless golden gourd shot out from the sky, a shadow appeared in the void, a terrible hot pressure to make the void blurred. Outside the golden flame column, people''s faces changed greatly, and their bodies felt a sense of fear and looked at the figures that appeared. After the Japanese and British people appeared, a pair of eyes also looked at the people, they had not seen people on the ground for a long time. People are also looking at the Japanese and British women, can not help but discuss. "I didn''t think it was true. It is said that after the disappearance of the eight Apollo gods, their goddess also fell into a deep sleep. No wonder their strength is so terrible." "Of course, they are all ancient people. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, they still exist, and they are still so beautiful and attractive." "Now, the eight day temple should not be the supreme shrine. With these goddess, they can stand invincible and become one of the most terrible forces in the chaotic world." "Well, now that they exist, who would be so stupid to offend the supreme temple?" "I am a little envious of the congenital Sun God, who has acquired so many powerful and beautiful goddesses. If it was me, I would be happy in the sun every day." The women of the Moon Fairy also looked at the Japanese and British women. They didn''t have to think about the relationship between them and Zhao Fu. With a trace of jealousy, the moon Saint said, "no wonder I stayed in the sun for so long. There are so many women with him. That guy is too bastard. I must clean him up when I find a chance." The moon dancer said with a chuckle, "I think it''s him who takes care of you." The moon saint''s face turned red. Yue Yao chuckled and said, "their strength is very terrible, but fortunately, although we are not friends, we will not be enemies. It will be a headache to have enemies like them."The Moon Fairy nodded with a smile. The Japanese and British women also looked at the Moon Fairy, and they also knew the relationship between the Moon Fairy and Zhao Fu. "They are also good-looking, and I am very excited to see them," she said with a smile However, the strength of this generation of moon immortals is so weak that they can''t drink the comparison of congenital moon immortals Japanese Ying said with a smile, "it is inevitable that the power will continue to pass on, and will continue to weaken. Although we can guarantee the purity of our strength, we have waited so many years to wait for him. However, December has developed for so many years, and each has its own advantages." RI Liu said with a smile, "shall we go and say hello? Maybe I''ll see you a lot later Riying nods. Many goddesses went to the Moon Fairy, but they didn''t expect it. Both sides had a friendly and polite chat. If it was before, such a thing would not happen, but because of Zhao Fu''s existence, the two sides would be so friendly. The dragon people looked at the goddess with eyes. These powerful deities did not need to be afraid or worry about anything, because these deities are the people of their little master. If they obey the orders of their little master, the dragon people will get great benefits in the future. People of the sorcerer clan also have the same idea. They only feel that the declining witch clan will have the opportunity to rise. The people in wanjian city are the most honest and have been waiting there without any other ideas. In the golden column of flame, countless forces of the sun began to condense, and a hot force was constantly spreading. A man with a heroic face, no clothes on his upper body, a strong figure, and eight small suns behind him appeared, emitting golden light and burning golden flames around him, just like the ancient Sun God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 The sun also turned into a fire and shot to the other side. The people outside the golden flame were excited when they saw the sun split flying out. They had a great interest in Zhao Fu, the congenital Sun God, but they had never seen the appearance of the congenital Sun God again. They finally met him today. The Japanese and British women also showed a smile. Although they did not look like Zhao Fu, he was the embodiment of Zhao Fu''s strength. They were more happy to see Zhao Fu. Rifenshen also seems to have no idea of the Japanese and British women, turning into a flame and continuing to fly to one side. "Shall we follow it?" said riliu Riying said with a smile, "no, we can wait here. His noumenon is here." They did not follow the past, some people dare to be more interested, but also into a stream of streamer catch up with the day. The women of Ximen Nightingale stare at Zhao Fu to see if Zhao Fu has any strength to exert, and condense her body at once. Ximen Fenghua calmed her excited mood. "I have to admit that he is the most terrible person I have ever seen. I am not even one percent as good as him." Ximen Yan said solemnly, "who could have thought that the little Lord of the dragon clan, the little master of the witch clan, the moon immortal and the sun god are actually one person." Ximen Nuo looked at Zhao Fu and said, "this guy has too much information hidden from us. If he didn''t come in person, he might not have known that he had so many identities." Simon said with a smile, "I feel a little funny. He caused so many sensations by himself, so many people looked for him everywhere. As a result, it was a person who caused so much sensation. I don''t know what his identity is?" Ximen Luoli said, "let me think about what identity there is, what terrible people have appeared in the chaotic world recently?" Hissing Innumerable hisses sound, let the human hair stand up, have a kind of creepy feeling, in the void also shot out innumerable blood light. Ximen Luoli startled way, "that evil immortal is also him?" All the women looked at Zhao Fu in astonishment. They didn''t think that Zhao Fu was really a evil immortal. Now the blood of the evil immortal has reached the original blood of the early generation. Countless people crazy looking for the evil fairy, in front of them. Ximen green bamboo swallows saliva, "who is he in the end?" Ximen Qingzhu has more doubts about Zhao Fu''s identity. It turns out that the evil immortal in the rumors is also him. Now Ximen Qingzhu feels that Zhao Fu is too mysterious, which makes her have no clue at all. Yao suddenly said, "he may not be the person in our chaotic world!" Hearing this, the girls were shocked and looked at Yao in disbelief. Would the people with so many chaotic worlds and blood vessels be the people of chaotic world? Ximen Fenghua asked in a hurry, "is that true? Why, if not so much power in our world? And isn''t he one of your chaotic people? " Yao shook his head. "He has the pure power of our chaotic clan, but he is not a member of our chaotic clan. He also has a relationship with the real son of chaos." Smell speech, some people are angry, feel by Zhao Fu this guy piece. Some people are complicated. Now they don''t know what to do, while others are silent. Although Zhao Fu is not really the son of the original source, he has so many identities and can use chaos yuan mirror, which shows that Zhao Fu is very terrible. Yao some strange said, "as for why he has so many powers, but also has such a pure source of power, I do not know." Simon Nightingale asked, "and do you think he''s from that world?" Yao said, "I don''t know, he has a kind of primary blood, that is his main blood, this kind of blood comes from that world." "There is also a kind of original blood of the first generation?" The women''s minds were blank, and their hearts seemed to pause for a few seconds, which was beyond their understanding. Yao took a look at the women and said with a smile, "I just said maybe. I don''t know exactly what I''m talking about. I''ll ask him later to see if he can say it." It was only in the hearts of the people that they relaxed. Outside the golden flame column, I feel the crazy and twisted evil power, and countless people are also shocked. I can''t imagine that the evil immortal is also a person. The people of the dragon clan were shocked because they did not know that Zhao Fu was still an evil immortal. The old man in blue said, "before he collected so many blood vessels, I was still a little strange, but I didn''t think that he was still an evil immortal." The old man in silver clothes said, "it doesn''t matter whether he is an evil immortal. The key is that he didn''t report this to us. What''s his real identity now?" The old man in black also said solemnly, "I feel that things are not right. I am worried that he has been using us to achieve something." The old man with purple hair nodded, "I have an idea too!" All the sorcerers came. "Do you know that?" she asked solemnly The dignified old man shook his head.The old woman sighed, "we may have been cheated by him. We were confident, but now we don''t know his real identity." A tall man said, "now what are we going to do?" The elegant middle-aged man replied, "we can''t do anything now. We can only wait here. I hope he can recognize our identity, or we will be happy in vain." The dignified old man nodded. "Now I can only hope so. I didn''t expect him to hide so deep that he cheated us all." In December, all the goddesses were dignified. They didn''t know about it. Zhao Fu kept it from them all the time, and they also knew the terrible power of evil immortals. The Moon Fairy also can''t help but sigh, "we can''t see through him!" Now I don''t want to see you for another month Yue Yao frowned, "now that he has so many identities, which one is real? Or is there no real one? " The moon dancer said, "let''s wait! Maybe after a while, all the secrets will be revealed. " The Moon Fairy nodded, "when all this is over, let him give us an explanation." Many fairies have been in the sun, do not know the evil fairy things, so the face did not change too much. However, people around him knew that Zhao Fu was still an evil immortal. They were shocked and couldn''t help discussing. "I have a hunch that the most terrifying person in the history of the chaotic world will be born." "What''s the point? Even a pig with so many terrible supreme powers is the most terrible existence in the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 "That''s right. Now I''m excited when I think about it. If only I had one, and this person had so many." "I have never thought that a person has so many identities and causes so many sensations. Before, there were still people arguing about who would be the son of chaos. Now there is no need to argue. They are all one person." "Hahaha, it''s true. There is nothing to discuss now. He is the son of chaos. Nobody can shake his position, even if he is the son of the origin." In the golden plume. Countless insects emerge from the void, including scorpions, centipedes, earthworms, dragonflies, ants, bees, beetles A large number of insects quickly gathered together, and a man with bloody hair, a pair of bloody insect eyes, wearing colorful clothes, emitting a terrible momentum appeared. This is a pure evil immortal power condensed into the body, only looks like Su Bai. After the appearance of the evil immortal, it turned into a streamer and flew to one side. They were also very curious about the evil immortals. After all, they had the original blood of the early generation. The evil immortal separated from the others and disappeared into a light. Some people follow quickly. The women of Ximen Fenghua look at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Outside the pillar of golden flame, people were waiting outside. Boom! A huge roar rang out, and the huge golden flame column turned up, producing a terrible spiral force, sucking away the force of the surrounding heaven and earth. The crowd immediately retreated to avoid being affected. The huge chaotic forces in the golden flame column gather together to form a man with gray hair, gray eyes and seemingly ordinary temperament. This man is the embodiment of Zhao Fu''s use of chaos. Ximen Fenghua did not change her face, because they already knew that Zhao Fu had the power of origin, and that Zhao Fu was not a member of the original family. There was no surprise or surprise to the people outside the golden flame column, because this terrible change was caused by the power of the origin, and only the son of the original source could cause such a great change. The chaos incarnates into a gray light and flies out. When they saw chaos flying out, they also looked at it carefully, and some of them disappeared here with him. In the golden flame. The women of Ximen Fenghua continued to look at Zhao Fu. After waiting for a while, Ximen Fenghua said, "there should be no terrible power now?" Ximen Yan looked at it and said, "there should be no more. The original power of chaos is the last one." The women breathed a sigh of relief. Ximen Luoli said, "I am also worried that he will release another force of terror and form another part." Ximen chuixue said, "I also have a feeling, because he can''t see through at all. Who knows what terrible power he has hidden." Ximen mountain stream whispered, "shall we continue to wait?" Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "don''t wait. His body is no longer sending out strength. Instead, he stops to wait for something." Simon Nuo asked curiously, "I don''t know what he wants to do now." Simon Nightingale nodded. "I don''t understand why he wants to gather all kinds of forces to leave here." Outside the golden plume. The crowd also waited for a while, and found that there was no power fluctuation, no body flying out, and the body relaxed. A young man said with a smile, "is it over?" An old man nodded. "It should be over. There won''t be any more flying out. He has so much terrible power." A young woman said, "let me count, the strength of the ancient dragon clan, the power of wanjiancheng, the power of the witch clan, the power of the moon immortal, the power of the sun god, the power of the evil immortal, and the power of the original clan, totally seven kinds!" A middle-aged man said, "none of them is extremely powerful, especially the power of Japanese origin and the power of yuebenyuan, which are extremely rare. It is impossible for ordinary strong people to obtain the power of origin. The power of origin is also absorbed. At least, it is the power of evil immortals. He is the only one in the world who owns it." The old man looked at the huge golden plume and asked, "now that he has released his strength, I don''t know what to do next?" The young man said with a smile, "I''m also very curious, but I didn''t follow those people, otherwise I might know something." The young woman said, "wait, there should be news." Niu Hu is sitting on a big stone, thinking of Niu Chun in his heart. He is still regretting what happened before. I hope all this has not happened. In the future, Niu Chun can do anything to him, and he has no complaints. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a strong force like a strong wind blowing open, around the sand and rocks, trees swaying. Niu Hu looked at the man who appeared in front of him.In front of him is a long dragon horn, wearing a cold young man in black, which is the dragon''s body. Many strong men who followed long Fen stopped and looked at Niu Hu curiously. "What''s going on? Why did the Dragon part find him "He is not simple. He is a little master of worshiping the longicorn beast. His strength can be very strong. In the chaotic world, his strength is at least the top ten." "When dragon Fenshen finds him, he has no good intentions. I think longfenshen is the little master who came to defeat the longicorn beast." "Is it? That''s much more interesting. This kind of fight is very rare. Guess who will win? " "It''s hard to say. Although the dragon''s body is only a part of the body, it''s the person''s body, and the strength of the little master who respects the longicorn beast is also very terrible." Niu Hu looked at the dragon and cried, "what can I do for you?" "Come here to defeat you!" the Dragon said slowly Niu Hu coldly hummed, "relying on a sub body to defeat me, that is in a dream, and I am in a bad mood, I will take you out of anger." Boom! A terrible white force erupted from the cow tiger''s body, which was dyed white all around. The ground could not bear a force and cracked many cracks. Around the strong show a look of surprise. ¡­¡­ Outside the golden flame pillar, people also got the news that dragon Fen found the little master of Zun tianniu beast and planned to duel with him. They all looked surprised, "spend so much time to condense the body, just duel with others? It''s definitely not that simple. There must be other purposes. " In the golden flame column, the women of Ximen Fenghua stare at Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu does not emit any fluctuation and strength. He sits there with his eyes closed like a stone. Ximen Fenghua doesn''t know what Zhao Fu is going to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Now what Zhao Fu wants to do is to defeat the Tianjiao. Zhao Fu has reached the condition of awakening the supreme emperor star. There is only one chance left, and this opportunity is to defeat all Tianjiao. Zhao Fu can''t leave here now. He can only gather his strength to defeat Tianjiao. Zhao Fu''s first dragon split found a relatively close Niu Hu. After a terrible force broke out, Niu Hu punched forward with a terrible force, and the ground broke in that instant. The people around were very surprised. The cow tiger, as a peerless heaven pride, was very terrible in strength, and used all his strength at once. The dragon is not afraid of the body, the same punch to fight out, with a very strong dragon force. Boom! A huge roar sounded, two fists collided together, a terrible force spread, the square kilometer round ground crumbled, a strong wind blew open. When people around saw this scene, their faces were excited and excited. They felt that they were not wrong. They could see the battle between the two Tianjiao with their own eyes. The two fists collided with each other. Niu Hu''s body retreated five steps, and the dragon''s body retreated two steps. Niu Hu was angry and felt that he was not as good as a dragon. He roared and continued to rush to the dragon. Bang Bang Bang Niu Hu''s fist is like a storm. Each fist has a strong force. It seems that it is going to destroy everything and make a huge noise. The dragon''s body also rushed forward, one fist and one fist kept hitting hard. Boom, boom Fists and fists continue to collide, a terrible force is scattered, and the surrounding is constantly crumbling. The terrifying momentum is constantly dispersing, which makes people creepy. The constitution of the dragon people is very abnormal, and Tianzun cattle and beasts are not bad, and they are famous for fighting against beating. Long Fenshen punched Niu Hu in the chest, Niu Hu immediately counterattacked, one punch on long Fen, another punch in Niu Hu''s face, Niu Hu endured pain and immediately punched Niu Hu. But he was blocked by the dragon and flew out with a punch. Roar! Niu Hu stopped to give a huge roar to the dragon''s body, and a stream of sound waves spread out in essence. The ground could not bear a strong sound wave and split apart. The Dragon branch stretched out a hand, and a strong dragon force gushed out, forming a semicircular dragon pattern cover. The terrible sound waves hit the shield, pushing the dragon''s body back. This cow roar is unusual. It is a gift of Tianzun cattle. Roar! Looking at the retreating dragon Fenshen, Niu Hu made a bigger roar and a stronger sound wave hit the dragon body. The defense shield of the dragon''s body was unable to stop it, and it began to crack. Bang! The defense cover broke, and the sound waves with amazing strength hit Zhao Fu. Oh! The Dragon opened its mouth and made a huge sound. A black sound wave hit the front of the dragon. Buzz Two sound waves hit together, a larger sound wave scattered, everything around was broken by sound waves, the picture is extremely terrible. Many strong people in the distance, hearing this sound wave, also feel some ear tingling. Hum! Another huge sound wave was sent out. The sound wave sent out by longfenshen was not low. It was hit by the sound wave sent out by Niu Hu and fell to the place more than ten meters away. Niu Hu stopped to smile. The dragon stood up, but was not hurt. Niu Hu''s eyes looked at the dragon''s body standing up. He opened his mouth and let out a huge roar. The sound waves attacked the dragon''s body. In that second, the Dragon disappeared in place and appeared behind Niu Hu. With a fist of terror, it seemed that a mountain peak could be destroyed. Niu Hu is also quick to respond, and turns and punches fiercely to the dragon. Bang! A huge sound was made, and two fists collided together. Niu Hu was beaten by one fist and flew out for more than 20 meters. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Niu Hu squatted up, opened his mouth and let out a huge roar. A ferocious sound wave rushed to the dragon. The dragon''s body disappeared immediately and was not willing to collide with niuhu sound wave. Niu Hu looks around warily. Oh! A dragon chant remembered, a black dragon with a strong momentum to the cattle and tiger rushed in the past, the speed is also very fast. Niu Hu uttered a huge roar, and a sound wave spread, shattering the black dragon and turning it into many dragon Qi. At that moment, the Dragon appeared on the top of Niu Hu''s head with a fierce blow. Niuhu had been prepared, and suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a more terrible roar. The sound waves directly scattered the dragon''s body and scattered many black breath.Seeing this scene, Niu Hu was surprised and quickly defended back. But it was too late, and the Dragon appeared behind him. One hand turned into a dragon''s claw. With a strong wave, five huge claw marks went to niuhu. Ah! Niu Hu uttered a scream, blood spattered, and five wounds were caught on the back of Niu Hu. The dragon''s feet continued to grasp the cow and tiger. Niu Hu was furious, and a terrible white force broke out, shaking the body of the dragon. I saw the appearance of cattle and tigers began to change, the height became three meters, the head also changed into a cow head, with a strong muscle, the color is that kind of white. It gives off a stronger breath than before. Bang! Niu Hu punches hard, and a white fist seal quickly hits the dragon, sending out a huge burst of gas. The body of the dragon is also half dragon, and becomes a monster with half dragon and half man. The same punch goes forward, and one punch breaks up the white fist seal. Like a white flowing shadow, Niu Hu quickly rushed to Zhao Fu and hit Zhao Fu with a fist. The Dragon separated and hid himself, and one leg fiercely kicked at Niu Hu. Niu Hu blocked one of Zhao Fu''s legs with his arm. He opened his mouth and roared at the dragon''s body. The sound waves spread rapidly. The Dragon immediately disappeared in place, appeared in the sky, opened its mouth and ejected a black energy ball, shooting down the square cow and tiger. Bang! There was a huge explosion. The black energy ball hit Niu Hu and exploded violently. A black energy ball was scattered, everything around was broken by the explosion, and a lot of rocks were shot out. The wave subsided, and a pit more than 1000 meters wide was blown out on the ground. Niu Hu was injured and stood in the center. Although it looked like a lot of injuries, his breath did not weaken, indicating that the damage to him was not serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Niu Hu''s eyes stare at the dragon''s body in the sky fiercely. As soon as his feet step on it, the ground collapses. The cow tiger''s body shoots at the dragon in the sky like a shell. The dragon''s hands stretched out and turned into two dragon heads. A strong force gathered and emitted two black beams with a terrible momentum. Niu Hu exudes a powerful force. A huge white cow appears behind him. It sends out a strong pressure. It will shoot two black light speed crotches down and continue to rush to the dragon with strong momentum. The dragon''s hands changed into hands again, emitting countless black lights. A black dragon appeared behind him and rushed to the ox and tiger. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, the white bull and the black dragon collided together, turned into a powerful storm, uprooted the trees and blew the rocks out. At that moment, Niu Hu''s throat roared. More than a dozen white sound waves gathered together to form a long tube, which shot to the dragon in an instant, as if nothing could stop it. The Dragon separated and put his hands in front of him, sending out a force, forming a black semicircle. Bang! The black semicircle of the dragon''s body was smashed, and the body of the dragon''s body was blown out, spitting out a small mouthful of blood. Bull and tiger punch. The two white fist seals hit the Dragon separately, with a strong storm, and the momentum was very huge. With one hand outstretched, the dragon grows five dragon heads. The mouth of the five dragon heads opens and condenses black beads the size of five fists, sending out the smell of destruction. Whew! Five energy balls fly forward together, very fast. Bang Bang Bang A sound of explosion sounded, a huge force will blow two fist seals, a shock wave will also blow cattle and tigers to fly out dozens of meters. The Dragon raised his hands separately, and the five black faucets were aimed at Niu Hu. Five black energy balls shot at Niu Hu. Niu Hu dodged right and left, avoided the five energy balls, and continued to rush to the dragon. The Dragon continued to face the cow and tiger, and five energy balls shot out quickly. As soon as the ox and tiger grasp the void, a force gushes out, forming a big white axe. With a strong swing, it brings out a long and thin arc, and cuts and explodes the five energy balls. The Dragon controls the five dragon heads facing each other, and a strong dragon power condenses. Among the five dragon heads, countless black light condenses into a black ball. At first, it is only the size of an egg, and soon it becomes the size of a watermelon. Finally, it turned into a big black energy ball with a width of two meters, emitting a terrible smell. At this time, Niu Hu rushes to the Dragon Fenshen, holding an axe in both hands, and with the power to split the mountain, he splits the energy ball in his hand to niuhu. Bang! A terrible black force burst out, as if to destroy everything around, a black light wave scattered in the sky, with a strong wind blowing open, so that countless plants swaying up. The strong people were surprised to see the scene in front of them, and felt that both of them were strong. The wave subsided, and the dragon stood in the void, emitting black light, forming a black energy shield. Niu Hu, holding a big axe in both hands, cleaved on the black energy shield. Obviously, Niu Hu''s axe cut the black energy ball open. At that moment, the dragon''s back gave birth to six dragon heads and quickly bit the cow and tiger. Niu Hu waved his axe and cut off the faucets one by one. However, he was still bitten by a dragon head. He threw it down hard and hit the ground with a big hole. Crackling! All of a sudden, the dragon''s body burst out countless black arcs, sending out a sound of destruction. Boom! The Dragon turned into a black lightning. The thunderbolt generally cleaved from the sky to the tiger and ox on the ground, and the black electric light radiated everywhere. Huniu had already stood up and roared. A white flame was set on his body and turned into a huge white cow shield. It exudes a great power, as if nothing can be destroyed. Bang! A huge sound came out, and the black thunder and lightning split on the white cow shield, and a force spread and blew away. Click! The huge shield broke into pieces, and the black lightning struck the ox tiger, which flew out and fell to the ground. His hair was erect and he vomited a mouthful of blood. However, Niu Hu''s injury was not serious. As expected, it was as good as the legend. If other races took such a move, they might all die. The black flash electric shock on the ground, breaking the ground up, the scope of the impact is tens of meters wide. Niu Hu stood up from the ground. The dragon, with a black arc all over his body, turned into a black electric light and continued to chop the cow and tiger. The speed was still as fast as that. Niu Hu looks angry and takes a deep breath.Roar! Niu Hu gave out a huge roar, and the thick sound waves attacked the Dragon separately. The surrounding ground, stones, flowers and trees were all in pieces. However, the Dragon didn''t confront it. It used its speed to bypass the front attack of the sound wave and went behind the Niu Hu, sending out a stronger arc. It rushed to the bull and tiger very quickly, and the ground was constantly cracked by the arc. Cattle and tigers emit a white force, forming a white defense shield. Bang! The black electric light straight cleaved the cow tiger, and once it flew out. There were some electric arcs on his body. He felt a violent pain and his body was stiff. The dragon''s body immediately turned black, and the electric light shot at the cow and tiger. Niu Hu''s anger sends out a kind of white force, and his whole body is entangled by this kind of force, as if protected by countless steel. The cow tiger rushed directly to the black lightning. Bang! The two collided together, and Niu Hu''s body was hit by black lightning here, but he didn''t receive much damage because there was a kind of power protection. Niu Hu got up again and rushed to the dragon. The dragon body sends out countless black arcs, covering tens of meters in the square, and flashes of lightning walk in the void, making people''s hair stand up, and a fear spreads from the heart. Boom! With countless black lightning, the Dragon split forward as if to destroy heaven and earth. Bang! Tens of thousands of black lightning struck cattle and tigers. A terrible electric power spread out. The earth broke into pieces and the electricity and light soared into the sky. The huge noise was deafening. Many strong people showed a smile, and now they have decided the winner or loser, and there is no big accident for everyone, because it has been seen for a long time. The arc dissipated, and the dragon stood there. In front of him lay some black cattle and tigers, and some cracks were bleeding. They had fainted in the past. The breath was weak and the injuries were relatively heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 After defeating Niu Hu, the dragon has been transformed into countless dragon Qi and dissipated. Zhao Fu only needs to defeat Niu Hu, and his unique fortune will automatically belong to Zhao Fu. It is possible that Niu Hu was not only robbed of his wife, but also beaten. Zhao Fu robbed part of his fortune. Now we don''t know that Zhao Fu did it. in addition to the golden flame, the news spread very fast, and everyone knew that Huniu was defeated by long Fen. "Wow! It''s just that they can unite together to defeat the little master of Tianzun cattle and beasts? " "It''s a bit of an incredible thing, but if you think about who''s the epitome of it." "A sub body has such a terrible power. If the noumenon goes, it will not crush cattle and tigers directly." "It''s no accident. He has too strong strength." "now I know what he does by uniting his body. It turns out that he is looking for those amazing Tianjiao battles. If he condenses seven parts, then seven peerless Tianjiao will be in bad luck." "It''s a pity that it''s too late to catch up now, otherwise I''d like to see the battle." The sword split into the sky and fell into a strange valley. There were no plants in this valley. There were strange stones in the valley. The shape of the sword was the same as that of the sword. There was a kind of sword spirit in the valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a handsome young man in white, with long black hair and two sideburns on both sides of his forehead. Many strong people saw this young man in his heart, they knew that this youth, also did not dare to provoke the existence. His name is evil thoughts. He holds the first evil sword in the chaotic world, the evil of heaven. This sword is called the first evil sword. Naturally, it has the power to destroy the world. It is a sword condensed from the evil thoughts of heaven. It was born when the heaven created the world. This sword was brought to the fairyland by an unknown strong man. In order to master the evil of heaven thoroughly, evil thoughts came to the chaotic world. Because of this special identity, almost no strong dare to provoke, because the strength behind him is too terrible, you can kill them at will, just like killing a mole ant. Looking at the sword separation and finding the evil idea, people are so surprised that the person is not afraid to get into trouble? the evil idea ignores many strong people and looks at the sword body with a pair of pure black eyes, showing a smile, "when Wan Jian Yi appeared, I expected you would find me." The sword didn''t speak, and a colorful crystal sword appeared in his hand. The evil thought chuckled, "you just want to defeat me just as a sub body? Isn''t it a bit arrogant? " Boom! Jian Fen didn''t speak and rushed to the evil thoughts with a terrible color sword force. Evil thoughts showed a helpless smile, "since you want to stand, then fight! When I defeat your avatar, I''m looking for your noumenon Bang! Evil thoughts also disdain to use the evil of heaven. When they grasp the void, a black and malicious atmosphere gathers together to form a black sword. The sword separated body rushed to the evil thought, and a sword with strong sword power chopped the evil thought. The evil thought put the sword in his hand across a file, and easily blocked the attack of the sword. Looking at the sword in front of him, the evil thought waved the sword in his hand and brought out a black sword spirit, and then he flew out with a sword. Many powerful people can not help but show a surprised expression. The strength of this evil idea is so terrible that it is worthy of being a fairy. The strength of Tianjiao can not be compared. The evil spirit confidently chuckled, "you''d better go back! You are not my opponent. You are qualified to fight with me only when you come. " the body of the sword body emits countless sword lights, and a sword condenses in the void, which is densely distributed around, and a strong sword force is released. Whew, whew With the sound of breaking the sky, the sword flew to the evil thoughts with a strong force. Evil thoughts are still so confident. With a wave of the sword in their hands, thousands of wisps of black sword Qi shoot forward, with a strong evil intention. Bang Bang Bang The black sword Qi chopped the sword into pieces, making a series of noises, and the fragments were flying around. The swordsman looked at the countless flying swords that could not hurt the evil thoughts. He immediately combined the numerous swords to form a huge sword beast, which was like a colorful tiger, and rushed at the evil thoughts. The evil spirit stood in its place and let the huge sword beast rush in front of him. The sword in his hand stabbed forward, boom! A huge black sword force runs through the body of the sword beast, and then a twist breaks the body of the huge sword beast, turning into many sword fragments and disappearing. A huge sword ape jumped down from the sky. With a strong sword force, his claws beat the evil thoughts, as if they could break the steel. Boom! A black sword pillar rose from the sky, and a blow penetrated the huge sword ape. Its body seemed to be strung on it. Roar! A huge sword cow gave out a huge roar and rushed to the evil thoughts with a fierce momentum. The momentum was extremely terrible.However, with a wave of the sword, a huge black sword light cut the sword cattle in two. A huge sword eagle swooped down into the sky, and a pair of sharp claws like steel grabbed at the evil thoughts. The sword in the evil mind''s hand swung upward and brought out a huge sword arc. It cut the huge sword Eagle into two parts and collapsed into a large amount of sword Qi at that moment. At that moment, four huge sword beasts with strong momentum rushed to the evil thoughts from four directions. The speed was very fast, and they were about to attack the evil thoughts. Bang! The evil idea directly erupted into a powerful force, and a black wave of light diffused and flew the four sword beasts. Clang, clang Countless swords ring, only to see countless swords in the sky constitute a whirlpool, a huge sword force envelops the four sides, people''s hearts gush out of strong fear. Jian Fen Shen just used the sword beast to attract the attention of evil thoughts. He also knew that the sword beast could not hurt the evil thoughts, so he always prepared this big move. Boom! The huge whirlpool of sword whirled, and a terrible sword force gathered together. Countless sword lights condensed in the center of the whirlpool, and a sword pillar fell down with the power of cutting through the void. The sword pillar fell on the evil thoughts, and all around were instantly engulfed by the sword light. The earth was chopped and collapsed, and a huge air wave blew open. Many people feel this terrible fluctuation, their bodies feel a chill, and some are shocked by this powerful force. The smoke and dust dispersed, but the evil thoughts stood in the same place with nothing, and the whole body was full of black sword spirit. Many strong people see this scene, but also can not help saying, "how strong, hard to resist such a terrible attack, nothing." Evil thought with a smile on his face, "now understand the gap between you and me? If you have any means, just use them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 The sword was cold and looked at the evil thoughts. One hand was raised, and the sword in the hand flew up to the sky. The force of heaven and earth quickly gathered together and poured into the sword. The sword became bigger and bigger and became a thousand meter long sword. This sword sends out a huge sense of oppression, which makes the air around it dignified. Evil thoughts with a faint smile, standing in situ looking at the huge sword. When the hand raised by the sword branch grabs forward, the huge sword sends out more powerful sword power, which starts to make the heaven and earth begin to turn pale. The sword''s eyes were cold and looked at the evil spirit, and the raised hand fell down. Boom! A huge noise shook the four sides, and the huge sword with a groundbreaking attack on evil thoughts passed by. The thunder was so powerful that the gods and ghosts could not resist it. All around the evil thoughts are crumbling, unable to bear the pressure of the huge sword. However, the evil thoughts still have no fear, even a little nervous appearance, or the appearance of calm. The sword was about to attack the evil idea. At this time, the evil thought began to attack. A terrible force came out of his arm, which dyed the arm black and blood, and the one in the hand stabbed forward. Bang! An invisible sword force swept across all directions, and the thousand meter long sword was concentrated by an unimaginable force. It broke into pieces inch by inch, and fell from the sky, turning into a little light point to dissipate. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help talking. "The power of this evil idea is too terrible. The sword body is not the opponent of the evil idea. It is estimated that only when the body comes, can it win." "Well, I didn''t expect the evil idea to be so strong. He was so unexpected." "This war really disappoints me. I thought there would be a fierce battle. As a result, on the one hand, evil thoughts do not use the evil of heaven." "I''m also very disappointed. The strength of this sword is so ordinary." "It''s not the sword, but the strength is ordinary! It''s just that evil ideas are so strong that no one can call him the first swordsman. " "Well, all the swords he owns are the number one evil sword in the chaos world." "Whether you want to go or not, there is no possibility of winning this war. It is better to see other players." "Wait a minute. Maybe Ben realized it, and it would be interesting." The evil thought double eyes looked at the sword cent height posture comment way, "this one move is good, if you body displays, should be more powerful." The sword separated body did not pay attention to the evil thoughts, and the sword in his hand chopped at the evil thoughts. With a wave of the sword in the hands of evil thoughts, a huge sword light was cut out. Jianfen body was forced to retreat immediately to avoid the attack. The sword in his hand was waved twice in a row, and the two sword lights crossed and chopped at the evil idea. The evil thought splits at will. A sharp sword light cuts the two sword lights in half, and the sword light continues to split to the sword. The sword body disappears in place, appears behind the evil idea, and one sword cuts it to the evil idea. The evil thought had long predicted that he waved the sword back in his hand, brought out a crescent sword light, and cut the sword into two parts. In the next second, the sword appears in front of the evil thought, and a sword with a sword light stabs the evil idea. The speed is as fast as lightning. However, evil thoughts had long felt that the sword was separated. The sword in his hand waved forward and brought out a sharp sword arc. At this moment, a sense of supreme sword transcending the world was sent out from the body of the sword. The evil thought felt that the sword idea changed its face, and the action was a little flustered. It was too late to defend. The sword that evil thoughts waved past was cut off by a sword, and the body of evil thoughts was also cut by that sword. There was a deep wound and blood gushed out like a spring. The evil thoughts fell on the ground in disbelief, and their breath became very weak. This sword severely damaged the evil thoughts and made them lose their fighting power. Many strong people open their eyes and look shocked. "What just happened? Is it my eyes? How can I see the sword and cut down the evil thoughts with one sword? " "Your eyes don''t bloom. That sword split body really cuts down evil thoughts with one sword. It''s because we underestimate that sword separation. He didn''t use all his strength in the beginning." "Well, the supreme sword meaning he just displayed made me feel that the laws of the world were distorted. How could there be such a terrible sword meaning?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it before. Now that the evil idea is lost, it''s too careless. The first evil sword has not been used." "I think the sword body has been suppressing this kind of power, and it will severely damage the enemy at the critical moment. Seeing how deep the wound is, it is estimated that it will take some time for cultivation." "That''s good. I feel that the sword has just been separated and closed. Otherwise, evil thoughts may die under that sword." "It''s a pity that this battle ended in this way." The evil thought looked at the sword around him, and felt very subdued and unwilling. He lost without exerting his strongest power.The evil thought also admitted that it was his carelessness and underestimated the strength of the sword. However, the sword idea that had just been displayed suddenly exceeded his imagination. Even if he used all his strength, he would still be injured. Jianfenshen also recognizes the strength of evil ideas. It can definitely rank among the top three or even the first in the chaotic world, which is the strongest Tianjiao in the chaotic world. If you want to solve such a strong person, it is really very difficult to separate the strength of the sword. But if you are surprised and let the evil thoughts not be prepared, you can still hit the evil ideas with one blow. The sword body just used no other power, or the combination of the three sword ideas was to produce that kind of terrible sword meaning. "I don''t accept it!" The evil thought said weakly. Jian Fen didn''t pay attention to it. He felt that the evil spirit was weakening and the body began to dissipate. The evil thought angrily exclaimed, "I will definitely fight with you. At that time, I will never be so careless." Now, evil thoughts have suffered a loss. We should firmly attack them and not underestimate their opponents. Many strong people looked at the scene and sighed one after another. Now that the victory or defeat has been divided, they don''t need to stay here. Some great powers went to check the wound of the evil idea, and felt the power of the sword from the wound of the evil idea. The high-level therapeutic drugs were useless. The news spread quickly, and people didn''t expect that evil ideas would lose like this. It was a pity. However, people also did not say anything, lost is lost, sometimes life only has a chance without regret. It''s good that the sword has not killed evil thoughts, otherwise there will be no chance for evil thoughts to regret. Outside the golden flame, people are also discussing this matter. Now there are two peerless Tianjiao defeated in Zhao Fu''s hands, and there are five left. Who are the remaining five? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 You Jun of Jiuyou land is playing with several beauties in the brothel at this time. A huge roar sounds, and a huge pressure falls on the brothel, scaring countless people directly out. Several beauties accompanying Youjun are pale with fear. Youjun comes out with some discomfort, looks at the witch in front of him and asks, "who are you, who dares to run here to make trouble? Now it''s time to get away from me." Many strong people see this scene, the expression is not unexpected, the eyes are interested in watching, they naturally know you Jun. Wu Fen body did not speak, stood in the sky and patted you with a strong wind. You Jun''s face is angry, take out a long knife, a strong wave, split the strong wind, foot a step, fly up to the sky, to the witch separate body attack in the past. Wu Fenshen did not use weapons, a fist with a strong force, to you Jun hit the past. Bang! There was a huge roar. Fist and sword collided together, and a powerful force spread. You Jun is a little surprised. Looking at Wu Fen Shen, the man''s fist and his sword are hard fought. His sword is not an ordinary sword, but an ancient war sword. It has a high rank in the chaotic world. In fact, the constitution of the witch clan is also very terrible. It is much harder than ordinary steel. Ordinary swords can''t hurt the witch clan. You Jun didn''t hesitate. He waved the knife with great force. A few Sabre lights fiercely cut the sword to the Wu Fen body, the Wu Fen body several fists then smashed the knife light. You Jun raised the knife in his hand, and the terrible light of the knife condensed into a cheetah, and with an amazing momentum, rushed to the witch''s body. Wu Fen grabs the two paws of the cheetah and tears it. Poof! The giant cheetah was torn in two and turned into many gray lights. Wu Fen body quickly rushed to you Jun, a fist with amazing strength. You Jun blocked it with a knife, but was beaten back several steps with a fist. This makes you Jun furious, as if you are not as good as a body in front of you. The knife in your hand is constantly wielding, and each knife light is fiercely chopped forward, as if to destroy everything. Wu Fenshen''s double fists were constantly playing. The fist strength and the knife light collided together. A surprising strong wind blew open, and the momentum was extremely amazing. The other people in the city had already fled to the distance, and the person in charge of the management also stood at the same place, watching the two men fight. In their noble status, the management did not dare to stop it. Around the strong also began to discuss. "Who do you think will win? I feel like they have the same strength. " "It''s not clear yet. Both men have just fought, and their real strength has not been exerted." "Well, I want to see you Jun show off as soon as possible. Don''t be like that evil idea. If you don''t show your real strength, you''ll lose. It''s too boring, and you''ll be a little frustrated." "Ha ha ha, that''s right. And I think it will be easier if the sword is separated." "I''ve heard that it''s beyond the limits of the world. It''s from the three to the strong. Unfortunately, I can''t see it." "Yes, I also feel regret. Why didn''t I go there? You Jun is very powerful, but it''s much worse than evil thoughts." Boom! A huge roar sounded, and you Jun threw the knife out of his hand. The knife rotated with an amazing force, as if it could crush countless steel. The two hands of the sorcerer branch send out a strong sorcery force, forming a huge semicircle energy shield. Bang! The knife was cut on the shield, and a terrible force spread, forming a shock wave. The defense shield blocked the knife, and you Jun''s figure instantly appeared in front of the Wu Fen Shen. Holding the knife in his hand, he split the defense shield and flew out. Wu Fen Shen was attacked and flew out, but he was not hurt. You Jun rushed to the Wu Fen body immediately, and cut out the sword in his hand. With a knife light, he cut the head of Wu Fen body. Suddenly! A huge hand from the witch body chest out, with a strong force to fight to you Jun. You Jun didn''t think of it at all, and the distance was too close to avoid being hit by that huge hand and spat out a small mouthful of blood. And that huge hand immediately retracted the body of the witch. You Jun a face angry, suddenly fell on the ground, a hand on the ground, a powerful force spread apart. Boom! A stream of Jiuyou gas erupted, forming a huge gray gas column, and a huge figure came out of it. The figure was more than ten meters high, with ugly face, red skin and extremely strong body. It had a pair of sharp claws and a tail like a dragon. It radiated extremely powerful force of nine secs, and the temperature around it dropped rapidly. This is the ghost of Jiuyou called by Youjun. Shua!The ghost of nine you suddenly appeared in front of the Wu Fen body, a pair of sharp claws from the left and right sides to the Wu Fen body, with a ferocious force. Wu Fenshen stood still, a pair of huge hands stretched out from the body, and seized the nine you ghost''s sharp claws. The ghost of nine you opens its mouth, and a huge black beam of light comes out from the mouth and shoots to the witch in front of him. Wu Fenshen actually stretched out a huge frog''s head and opened his mouth to swallow up the black light emitted, which made the ghost of Jiuyou not cause any damage to the Wufen, which made the ghost of Jiuyou look stunned. You Jun appears behind the Wu Fenshen with a long knife in his hand, and cleaves to the Wu Fen Shen. Wu Fenshen grabs the ghost of nine you and uses it as a mallet. He smashes it backward and flies out. The ghost of nine you struggled hard to get rid of the huge hands. The two giant hands of Wu Fenshen wanted to tear up the ghost of Jiuyou. However, the ghost of Jiuyou exploded directly, and a huge explosion spread out. The ground and buildings collapsed in an instant, and a storm blew open. The wave spread, the witch body is covered with witch text, the body emits a kind of white shimmer, not hurt. You Jun continues to rush to the Wu Fen Shen. The Wu Fen Shen disappears in place and appears behind you. In a boxing, you Jun''s body falls to the ground and smashes a big hole. People are surprised to see the Wu Fen Shen. Now the power of Wu Fen Shen is more than ten times stronger than just now. In the pit, you Jun''s mouth was covered with blood, and his eyes were ferocious. A huge gray flame lit up on him, and you Jun''s strength was also increasing rapidly. Bang! A huge sound issued, dozens of meters around the ground crumbled, you Jun flew into the sky, straight to the witch body rushed in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 Bang! A loud noise issued, the witch body released a defense shield, the Youjun bumped into the shield. The sword in you Jun''s hand swings hard, and cuts the defense cover to pieces. The Wu Fen body blows out a fist. You Jun hides to the side, and the knife in your hand cuts to the Wu Fen body again. Wu Fenshen punches hard, and his fist and knife collide together. You Jun retreats two or three steps, but Wu Fen body is still. You Jun also wants to use the attack, Wu Fenshen punches a huge fist seal, and goes forward with a terrible force. You Jun evades this fist, rushes to have no trace living in front of, big drink, "nine you chop!" Bang! You Jun splits down with a knife, and the nine huge sword light quickly cuts the witch, as if you can split the earth into nine pieces. Wu Fen''s hands were empty, and a terrible force gathered between his hands and pushed forward. Boom! A beam of light with the power of terror, thunderbolt general forward shot past, nothing can stop. I saw that the nine huge knife light was shot through by a beam of light, and the beam continued to shoot you in the past, hit you in the body, and once you flew out. You Jun''s body has just stopped, and Wu Fenshen immediately appears in front of you. A fist sends out a terrible force and blows at you Jun''s chest. Bang! A dull figure sounded, you Jun was hit and flew out, spit out a big mouthful of blood, chest bones were broken several. You Jun''s face was angry, but the witch''s body appeared behind him again. He kicked you in the back and kicked you out again. You Jun immediately released a 100 meter defense shield to prevent the witch from attacking. Bang! The defense cover was directly broken, you Jun also found the position of Wu Fen body, a fist fight all out to fight forward in the past. Wu Fenshen also punched hard. The two forces collided together, forming a huge shock wave, and the ground broke apart. Wu Fen body or stand in place, and you Jun was repulsed more than ten meters. You Jun looks ugly. Now he knows that he is not the opponent of Wu Fen Shen. Now he also doesn''t know who''s Fen Shen is. How can he have such strong power. Now, you Jun has no way to fight. You don''t want to fight with your life, so it turns into a breath and disappears. Wu Fenshen did not pursue. Many strong see this a little surprised, did not expect you will so decisively choose to escape, not to care about face. However, as soon as he fled, he also lost. His fortune was rapidly decreasing, and he quickly gathered with Zhao Fu. The witches'' body has also dissipated into countless light spots. A handsome young man in black sighed, "the battle is settled like this. I would have been disappointed if I knew I would not come." A bald old man chuckled and said, "it''s good to see such a battle, but it''s not as wonderful as we think. The power of that person''s Witch body is also very powerful. I don''t know how the body''s magic power is." An old man in long clothes said seriously, "the power of noumenon will only be more powerful, but whether we can see it is another matter." The young woman said, "I heard that his sorcery power is a combination of all the Sorcerer''s forces, and he is also known as the king of the sorcerer clan and the leader of the whole sorcerer clan." A white young man said, "well, every kind of strength he has is not ordinary. The seven incarnations he condenses may be the most powerful seven." In addition to the golden flame, people also know that Wu Fenshen has defeated Youjun. This is the third defeated Tianjiao, and there are still four left. Boom! There was a huge noise, and the golden flame column turned bigger and more terrifying. Many powerful people could not help but step back and feel smaller. The Moon Fairy looked at the golden flame column and said, "although he constantly defeated Tianjiao and robbed them of their luck, the golden flame column will become more and more powerful, and the scope of its influence will be more and more extensive." "Why does he need so much arrogance?" asked the virgin The Moon Fairy said, "now I don''t know. I can only know what he is doing until the last moment. I hope it''s not a bad thing." "If he dares to do anything, I will deal with him." Witch clan. The old woman said seriously, "this is the pride of our Witch clan. I feel that our sorcerer blood has been affected. Do you have this feeling?" The refined man said, "yes, this kind of influence is beneficial to me. If we are too strong, the influence is not great. If we are ordinary people, our constitution will be greatly strengthened." "I don''t care what he does, as long as it doesn''t harm our Witch clan," said the red skirt beauty An old man said, "well, this time we underestimated him too much. We don''t know what he will do. We can only hope that it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, we have no ability to stop him. We can only watch here."The refined man said, "if only xianzun was here, she should be able to deal with this matter. We have no ability." In the chaotic world, many talents and forces also know about it. Many Tianjiao have some expectations. Will Zhao Fu look for them? If Zhao Fu looks for them, it will be recognition of their strength. They also want to see Zhao Fu''s strength, and they don''t want to lose to Zhao Fu. Many forces are hesitant about this. If Zhao Fu finds them, it will be a very dangerous thing. But if we can defeat Zhao Fu, it will also mean unexpected benefits. A lot of people are gathering in this direction. It''s very rare that everyone is interested in such a big thing, and it has not disappeared for such a long time. After a short recovery, the wound is not so serious, borrow some props, quickly to the golden flame column. Now he is still unwilling to be defeated by a separate body. He wants to see Zhao Fu''s body in person. If he can, he wants to fight with Zhao Fu. That kind of sword like terror also made him may never forget it in his whole life, and he never felt the feeling of dying again. The other three big world also attach great importance to this issue. They feel a great threat and send many people to collect and inquire about it. If they can stop it, they will certainly stop it. Especially the Apocalypse world, because the Apocalypse world and the chaotic world have been at war for tens of thousands of years, both sides have great hatred. If the chaotic world becomes terrible, the first target is the Apocalypse world. However, they did not know that the person who caused this great change was Zhao Fu, the son of apocalypse. People in the chaotic world have never imagined that the person who caused such a big fluctuation is a man of apocalypse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 The moon falls on a huge lake. The lake is round and its surface is calm as a mirror. In the center of the lake sat a man in a long blue dress with black hair and a beautiful face. His whole body exuded a soft and watery temperament, just like a lake fairy. This woman is named huqianhe. She has the blood of Lake fairy, and she still comes from fairyland. Although there are not many people in their family, each of them is a very strong existence. Huqianhe, as the minor leader of the family, is not only powerful, but also famous in the chaotic world with its beautiful appearance. Looking at the moon Fenshen to find her, huqianhe has no accident, because she expected that the moon will find her, because of the Hu Xian blood in her body. Moon Fen looks at the lake without expression. Hu Qianhe said with a faint smile, "I just heard that there is still such a existence as you. Originally, I also wanted to have a competition with Yuexian. Now there is no need to bother. But you are a separate body, which makes me a little disappointed." Yue Fen body ignored the lake thousand River, reached for a grasp, five streamers to the lake thousand river. The lake thousand river hand a wave, the void appears the blue water wave, the five streamers blocked down. Lake thousand River jiaochen way, "my words haven''t finished, don''t have a little demeanor, start now!" Whoa! Huqian River shot a palm, a force with a huge lake water to the moon in the past. Fighting on the surface of the lake is beneficial to Huqian river. She has the blood of Huxian and can freely transfer the lake water here. Boom! A roar sounds, the moon body erupted a month force, a white shock wave spread out, the water wave broke. At this time, many strong men also arrived here, looking at the two men who had been fighting. Some people are a little surprised, they didn''t expect to find huqianhe in the moon. Whew! The moon turned into a stream of light and flew to the lake and the river. Hu Qianhe''s two palms shot out, one side of the blue water wall kept blocking in front of the moon Fenshen, hitting the moon Fenshen in the past. Moon Fenshen dodges around, easily dodges the blue water wall, rushes to the lake thousand River in front of, one palm hits to the lake thousand river. Huqianhe also played hard. Boom! The two palms collide with each other, and a force spreads like a water wave. The next second, a water snake condensed by water suddenly appears, biting fiercely to the moon. Moon Fenshen quickly hid back to avoid the blow, but the water kept pouring out of the water and the snake bit it. Moon body can only fly to the sky, to avoid the attack of numerous water snakes. However, huqianhe has been waiting for a long time. He appears behind yuefenshen and shoots yuefenshen down in the lake. Looking at the moon in the lake, Hu Qianhe showed a smile, "you lost!" Huqianhe held out his hand. A terrible force spread throughout the lake. The lake water gathered and wrapped the body of the moon''s body, forming a huge water ball, which was still spinning. A stream of water pressure was supplied to the moon''s body, as if to press the moon''s body into meat sauce. Boom! The moon body erupts a powerful force, the body emits countless lights, and wants to break free from it. The water ball turned silver. Huqian River chuckled and said, "this is my territory, every drop of water has my power, you can''t escape." Huqian River sends out a more powerful force. The water ball rotates faster, and a huge water pressure directly explodes the moon. "Is this the power of the Moon Fairy? But so it is. " Huqianhe said with some disappointment. Many strong also a face surprised, month Fenshen was so solved? That''s the essence of the two sources of chaos. It shouldn''t be so weak. Is huqianhe too powerful? Is the source of the powerful moon not an opponent? See that month split body burst into countless light spots, floating up to the sky. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge moon force sent out, that countless sent out dazzling light. The light spot is divided into twelve regiments, which condense twelve months of the body. Each month, the body looks the same and emits the same strength. Huqian River frowned. December branch also launched an attack at this time, together into a streamer of light, rushed to the lake Qianhe. Lake Qianhe bears a seal of Dharma, and huge water columns shot from the lake surface, as if it could break through the steel. After 12 months of separation, he nimbly dodged the water column, dragged out the streamers, and continued to rush to the Huqian river. Huqianhe''s hands turned into another seal, and the water column turned into a huge water snake attacking December. December split broke out a more powerful monthly force, the speed increased several times. In the first month, he rushed to Huqian River in front of him and beat him with one hand.Huqian River to the side of a hide, to avoid this blow, the second month, the body appeared on her other side, and a palm to the lake thousand River in the past. Huqian river once again hide, but then more of the body to her attack, she has been unable to hide. Only a force can be released to form a blue protective cover, while continuing to control the water snake to attack the moon. One by one ferocious water snake devours each month. Twelve months into countless light spots into the water snake, so that the twelve water snakes into a silver snake, to the lake Qianhe attack. Bang bang bang! The twelve silver snakes hit hard, biting the shield and making a loud noise. Huqianhe immediately controlled other water snakes to bite those silver snakes. Twelve silver snakes were swallowed by many water snakes. But huqianhe''s face was a little ugly, because she found that she had lost control of the water snake. A large number of water snakes emit silver light and turn into giant silver snakes. They rush to Huqian river with a huge momentum. Bang! The shield was broken, and numerous silver snakes flowed to the lake and the river. Huqianhe attacked many silver snakes with one hand in a hurry, either to fly them or to fly them. However, there were still too many silver snakes. Huqian river was not prepared to be swallowed by a silver snake. Many silver snakes rushed to the silver snake. Huqian River exudes a strong force to break free. At this time, countless silver snakes turned into countless white water, like a silver water ball wrapped around the lake Qianhe. The water ball is constantly rotating, and a terrible water pressure is pressing huqianhe, which is just a move of huqianhe to deal with the moon. The body bears huge water pressure, which makes huqianhe feel a pain, and releases the strength to resist, but still can''t resist. Bang! The power of water polo gathered together and hit huqianhe. Huqianhe vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and his clothes were also damaged by that force, which made huqianhe look very embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 At this time, the innumerable water condenses together and forms the moon body again. Hu Qianhe is seriously injured and has no strength to fight back. Hu Qian river mouth with blood, cold eye looking at the moon, "you win, but you this kind of fight let me very unhappy." Originally, Hu Qianhe wanted to have a fierce and happy battle with Yuefen, but Yuefen used such a difficult way that she was very upset. The moon does not pay attention to her, feel a lot of Qi gathered, into countless points of light dissipated. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and rifenshen appeared in a dark and chaotic city like a sun. That innumerable light in an instant dissipated all the darkness, making the city become a bright. In the city, countless pale faces and rotten bodies grew some tentacled humanoid monsters, which made a scream. A cold young man came out of the city and looked at the sun. Many strong men who followed the day''s distraction looked at that cold young man with a puzzled and strange face. "Who is this man? I feel strange. I haven''t seen it before. " "I haven''t seen it either, but if I can be found by rifen, it must be a amazing genius." "The monsters in this city seem to be eroded by some kind of power. This kind of power seems to be a kind of divine power. What kind of divine power is it?" "It seems to be the power of chaos. Is his identity the son of chaos?" "Look at those monsters, their eyes are full of madness and chaos, and there is a kind of immortality in their bodies, which should be the magic power of chaos." "Now there are so many big things happening in the chaotic world. The God of chaos likes this situation most. It''s not strange that the God of chaos appears." "Now it''s interesting. The God of chaos was driven out of the chaotic world by the original God of the sun. There was a lot of hatred between the two sides." "Well! Now look at which of the two powers is stronger. " The cold young man was named Xie Li. At the moment when he appeared from the sun Fen body, he felt disgusted instinctively. Although he had never seen the new sun god, he knew the identity of the man in front of him with this strength. At that time, the God of chaos chose him as the God of chaos, and he was given the greatest task, not to cause chaos in the world, but to kill the man in front of him. Now he may not be able to kill the person''s body. At that time, it was not a big problem to defeat a sub body. If he could make the God of chaos happy, he would get more divine power. "My God''s servant, kill the people in front of you", the evil slaves began to sing, a huge chaos of divine power spread out, covering the whole city. The monsters in the pain of light get this divine power blessing, not in pain, send out a breath of terror and rush to the sky. Thousands of monsters from the ground to the sky in the sun, this scene is still very terrible, let the human hair stand up. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and rifenshen sent out countless golden rays, shining on those monsters who rushed up. A large number of monsters give out shrill screams, and their bodies emit a lot of black gas, and then become scorched and finally turned into countless dust. The evil Li facial expression did not change, continues to control those monsters to the sun Fen body, his purpose is very simple is to weaken the strength of the sun Fen body. Sun Fen''s face was expressionless, and continued to emit a strong light on those monsters. That pain screams unceasingly, innumerable monsters are burnt to death, this scene looks very cruel and terrifying. The evil Li suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the life of rifenshen. Many tentacles grew in the body and shot to the sun Fenshen together. With a wave of his hand, RI Fen cuts off those tentacles with a large sword light, but those severed tentacles turn into long thorns and shoot out. Sun Fen body stretched out a hand, countless golden rays shot out to block the long thorn that shot past. Xie Li controls many tentacles, condenses a huge claw, with an amazing force to grasp the sun, with five scratch marks. Sun Fen body clenched a fist, a punch out, a golden force gushed out. Bang! A huge voice sounded, a powerful force burst open, and countless lights came out. Sun Fen body stood still in place, evil Li was hit to fly out. Sun Fen body immediately rushed to the front of Xie Li, punched him in the chest and flew him out. Evil Li spits out a mouthful of blood to the sun Fen body, which turns into a sharp sword and shoots at the sun Fen body. Sun Fen body stretched out a hand, a force gushed out, forming a golden wall. Poof! The Blood Sword passed through the golden wall with great speed. Rifenshen hid quickly and avoided the attack. Evil Li rushed to the front of RI Fen Shen, a sharp claw fiercely grabbed the head of RI Fen Shen, and RI Fen Shen kicked it out with one foot and kicked it in the abdomen of Xie Li. But the evil Li produced many tentacles, wrapped around the legs of the sun Fen body, and opened his mouth to give birth to tusks, and bit the sun Fen body in the past.Sun Fen''s one hand quickly stretched out and grasped the head of Xie Li, which made the head of Xie Li burst open, and countless flesh and blood splashed. However, Xie Li did not die. The headless neck grew many tentacles, which spread around and covered the sun. Sun Fen''s legs were entangled and couldn''t escape. A force gathered on the feet, burned the tentacles on the feet, and retreated. The attack of Xie Li failed, and those tentacles retracted back and became the head of Xie Li. Xie Li showed a confident smile, "you can''t kill me with your strength!" Sun Fen body immediately disappeared in place, appeared in front of the evil Li, palm stretched straight, a palm through the chest of evil Li. Xie Li looked at RI Fen Shen with a smile on his face. His body grew a lot of tentacles to cover his hands. He also pulled his hands into his body and wanted to swallow up RI Fen Shen. Sun Fen''s body radiates countless strong light. With a strong effort, he broke free of those tentacles, and his body retreated to one side. The wound of Xie Li quickly healed, and said with a smile, "how are you afraid? I''ve said that you can''t kill me with your strength. I''ll defeat your body first and eat your noumenon. " Rifenshen ignored the evil Li, the body shot out countless golden light, with an amazing force to shoot to the evil Li. The evil officials did not hide and were not afraid of it. They stood there and allowed the sun to attack. Bang! Xie Li''s upper body was blown into flesh foam by that beam, but Xie Li was not dead, more tentacles shot out and hit the sun. The golden light of sun Fen''s body is like a sword that cuts the tentacles to pieces. This scene many strong people look at also more surprised, feel that they hand is also very difficult to kill evil Li. This is also the reason why the inborn sun gods chose to expel the gods of chaos, which are almost impossible to kill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 Evil Li controlled the tentacle to attack the sun Fen body. Seeing that he could not hurt the body, he rushed over with a terrible momentum. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, evil Li unexpectedly exploded, a terrible force spread out, let the sky a violent shock. The sun branch hands out to release a lot of power, forming a protective cover to block this wave of attack. After the explosion power dissipated, countless materials began to gather again. A huge monster appeared, like a tadpole, with gray skin, only a huge vertical eye, and many tentacles growing behind the head. It looked terrible. This is the form of chaotic Shenzi, and its power has increased several times. Evil Li was cold and looked at the sun Fen body, opened its mouth, and ejected a huge energy ball to the sun Fen body. Sun Fen''s body emits innumerable rays of light, with a strong force, on the huge energy ball, through that energy ball. Evil Li suddenly appeared behind the RI Fen body, showing a cold smile and opening that big mouth to swallow the RI Fen body. Rifenshen flies forward quickly to avoid the attack. Many tentacles behind the evil Li''s head flew toward the sun like a spear. Rifenshen shoots many rays at a time, condenses a lightsaber, and wants to cut off those tentacles at one time. But this time, the tentacles became extremely tough. Many lightsabers just cut off a small part of their tentacles, and many of them shot toward the sun. Rifenshen quickly dodges, those tentacles continue to pursue. However, the speed is not as fast as the day minute body, or let the day minute body evade this move. Standing in the distance, sun Fenshen raised a hand, countless rays of light condensed into a long golden gun, emitting a strong force of the sun. Boom! The spear was thrown out and turned into a huge beam of light, which shot at the evil Li like an irresistible force. Evil Li also controlled many tentacles with a strong force to shoot out. Puff, puff, puff! I saw that countless tentacles were shot through by the spear, and in that moment, they penetrated the body of the evil Li, and a breath of astonishment spread. But the evil Li also did not die, the big hole in the chest was quickly repaired. Xie Li laughed and said, "how can I not be killed? Don''t say you are a separate body, even if your noumenon comes, it''s useless. " Rifenshen is standing in place, not shooting. Many strong people also looked at this scene and did not speak. They wanted to see if rifenshen had the ability to solve the matter. Sun Fen slowly grabs his hand into his chest and removes a gray flame the size of a nail. Seeing this flame, Xie Li''s face changed greatly and he called, "how can you have chaotic divinity?" Many strong people also look shocked and feel the chaos of the fire. How can a sun god suddenly show the divinity of chaos God? This trace of divinity was obtained by Zhao Fu when he was passing by a city. The man was also a candidate for the God of chaos. Unfortunately, when he met Zhao Fu, he not only died, but also devoured the chaotic divinity. Sun Fen body did not answer the words of Xie Li, but took this group of divinity to Xie Li. Evil Li did not know why, instinctive, backward. After retreating a few steps, Xie Li reacted and exclaimed, "what can you do if you have chaotic divinity? You can''t kill me either. If you swallow up the divinity, you can increase my strength A strong breath broke out from the body of Xie Li, and the body of Xie Li changed at one time. He turned into a humanoid monster with strong muscles, only one vertical eye on his face, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and many tentacles behind his head like hair. This is the second form of the son of chaos, and its power has been increased several times. Evil Li a flash disappeared, appeared in front of the body, a punch with a strong force to hit the sun Fenshen. Sun Fenshen chose to dodge and did not intend to fight with evil Li. The evil Li attacked several times, but they were all evaded by the sun. "Evil Li mocks a way," how is not afraid? " The day divides body but still did not pay attention to, stands in place, holds that regiment small flame. Evil Li a anger, with a force and to the sun separate body attack in the past. I saw that Xie Li''s double fists kept playing, bringing out a piece of shadow. Rifenshen quickly dodged, and Xie Li kicked out again, and rifenshen retreated to the distance. Evil Li hands a grasp, two huge claws appear on both sides of the body, ferocious toward the sun branch body to grasp the past. Sun Fen can''t hide, sending out a golden energy shield, blocking that pair of claws. Suddenly! Evil Li appeared in front of the sun Fen body, a fist with the power to smash everything forward in the past. The shield was easily broken, and the fist of Xie Li continued to fight toward the sun. At this dangerous moment, sun Fen did not retreat, but went forward. He hit the evil Li''s chest with the hand of the flame, and a force was scattered.Evil Li body pauses, showing a stunned expression, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. Sun Fen retreats into the distance. Xie Li struggled in the same place, because the small fire quickly devoured his life, strength, soul and everything. Ah! Evil Li burst out an amazing force, trying to resist the flame, but could not resist it at all. Although the flame was small, its power was extremely terrible, and it also contained a trace of solar power. Finally, the evil Li could not resist it. The whole body was engulfed by the flame and burned to countless ashes, leaving only a small gray crystal. This small gray crystal condenses a great deal of God''s divinity, so long as you have it, you will become the next chaos God. Many powerful people were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Evil Li was absolutely regarded as a God''s pride, otherwise he would not be looked upon by the God of chaos, but now he died here. Some people feel some regret, others feel lucky, because chaos God son can create a lot of chaos, which will be harmful to the chaotic world. Rifenshen came to the crystal, held it with one hand, and then turned into many light spots and disappeared. Many strong people also looked at the scene in front of them, and left satisfied. The news spread quickly, and people were really surprised. They didn''t expect that they would kill people. Tianjiao, who was supposed to disturb the world, died in Zhao Fu''s hands. Some of the cattle and tigers who fought with some of them were surprised. If Zhao Fu really wanted to kill them, they could not escape. This chaos God son is the fifth defeated Tianjiao, and he is very secret. Ordinary people don''t know his existence, but he is still sensed by his own body. People are curious about who the sixth Tianjiao will be? Looking for the sixth Tianjiao is the blood of the evil immortal, the second original blood of the chaotic world, which causes the changes of heaven and earth. More and more people are curious about it, so the evil immortal is separated and followed by a large group of strong people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 A mountain. Wortian looked at the sky as if waiting for something. According to his intuition, something terrible was attacking him. There are also a few people nearby. A young man said, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" Insect day did not speak, next to a beautiful woman said, "of course, is to wait for that person''s body, with our elder martial brother''s strong, that body will certainly come." Another beautiful woman nodded, "what I want to ask is whether the elder martial brother can defeat that person, many Tianjiao are defeated in that hands." The pretty woman said with a confident smile, "of course, you can win. It''s just a part, not the noumenon." A handsome man said with a smile, "I also think our elder martial brother will win." "I''m not sure," he said They all looked surprised. Beautiful woman said, "elder martial brother can''t! I''m not sure about that one? " "He is not an ordinary person. I have seen him before. He knows his terror, but what I didn''t expect is that he has so many terrible identities." Beautiful women also want to encourage insect days. Suddenly! As if the sky was dyed with blood, a figure appeared in the sky. That''s the evil spirit. Many strong people live here, looking forward to the scene. Looking at the evil immortal''s separation, Chong Tian said, "as for you, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time" chongtian has the blood of the first insect, and he expects that the evil immortal will find him. The evil immortal body did not speak. The insect day also did not get angry, said to the person nearby, "next, you stay away from a little bit!" Smell speech, everybody knows the matter is serious, immediately retreated to the distance. A powerful force then gushed out from the body of the insect heaven, making the heaven and earth change color and all things quiet. Many strong people show the expression of experience, the strength of this insect day is really strong. The evil fairy''s face did not change, but of course he looked at the insect. The insect said, "I''m going to try the strength of your evil immortal blood today." Boom! A roar sounded, and the insect heaven with a huge momentum rushed to the evil immortal, as if it had been a great insect in the past. The evil immortal''s face was expressionless, and a huge force of blood scattered and shrouded the insect heaven. As soon as the insect''s face changed, he only felt that the blood color power was rapidly weakening his strength, and the huge breath was also weakening. He didn''t expect that the evil immortal''s blood had such a strong restraint on him. Ah! Insect day is not willing to roar, broke out a more huge momentum to the evil fairy body rushed. The evil immortal''s expression still did not change. He stretched out a hand and pressed it. A huge invisible force of evil immortals thundered on the body of the insect heaven, making the terrible momentum of the insect sky burst out, and people were also hit by a force and fell back to the ground. The terrible gap between the two showed up. Many strong people showed a look of disappointment. They knew that chongtian was almost impossible to win. It was not that chongtian was too weak, but that the evil immortal''s blood was too terrible to restrain the blood of chongtian, just like snow meeting boiling hot water. The beautiful women''s faces were stunned, but they didn''t expect their elder martial brother to be so unbearable in front of the evil immortal. The insect fell back to the ground and was not hurt. His face was dignified. One hand grabbed it out with all his strength. A terrible breath gushed out, forming a huge insect hand and attacking the evil immortal. With a wave of his hand, the evil immortal easily defeated the huge insect hand and turned it into countless breath to dissipate and cover up all around. At that moment, the insect opens its mouth, a purple light comes out, and a dangerous breath spreads. Whew! Whew! Countless beams of light shot from the mouth of the insect, with a force, like a rainstorm pear flower, to the evil immortal. Bang bang bang! A sound of explosion sounded, only to see a series of explosions in the sky, a super wave spread out, the picture is very terrible. People are surprised to see the insect day, understand that the insect day is all out. However, the result did not hurt the evil immortal. The insect''s face was a little ugly, and a force of beginning insects began to emerge. The appearance of wormhole began to change. The insect horn grows on the head, the insect shell grows on the body, the eyes turn purple, the teeth grow on both sides of the mouth, the hands become a pair of sharp claws, and a more powerful force is released. Shua! The insect world disappeared in the same place in a second, appeared in front of the evil immortal body, a grasp with five arc light, to the evil immortal body to catch the past. The evil fairy turned back and dodged the blow. The insect grabbed it again and pulled it out. The evil fairy retreated. The insect day double grasps unceasingly to swing, brings out innumerable grasps the shadow, ferociously to the evil immortal body to grasp in the past.The evil immortal just stretched out a hand and clapped it. A powerful force defeated countless grasping shadows, but also flew the insect sky out, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. As soon as the insect''s face was cold, it disappeared again. A huge black hole suddenly appeared on the top of the evil immortal''s body, sending out a terrible suction, which was to suck the evil immortal''s body in. That suction is very terrible, only see the stone on the ground is sucked up to the sky, even the grass and trees are uprooted, the ground is also in a layer of lifting. Everyone stepped back to avoid being affected. The evil fairy stood in the same place, not affected by the suction. He stretched out his hand and grasped the black hole with a huge force. Then the evil fairy tore it hard, and the black hole was torn apart directly. A huge shock wave spread out like a strong wind. Insect days appear in the sky, chest more than a wound, continuous flow of blood. But the insect day did not show any weakness, with a strong force to continue to the evil fairy body insect in the past. Several moves in succession were evaded by the evil immortal''s body. The evil immortal''s body grabs it again and grabs it to the evil immortal''s body. The evil immortal''s body doesn''t hide much and hits it with one hand. Bang! A dull sound sounded, two kinds of hands hit together, insect day was hit to fly out, and spit out a big mouthful of blood. The evil immortal body suddenly appears in front of the insect day, one hand grasps the insect day''s throat, hits to the ground. The body of chongtian falls to the ground rapidly, which makes a big hole on the ground. Chongtian lies in the center of the pit full of blood and has no fighting ability. Many strong sighed, this is not a battle at all, but one-sided crushing, the evil immortal''s strength is really terrible. People were also disappointed. They did not see the whole power of the evil immortal, and did not know whether there was a chance in the future. Maybe they could not see it in the future, because there were too many identities of that person. Beautiful women see the defeat of the insect day, did not expect to be like this, before they still have some self-confidence, now a little bit of self-confidence. Although the evil immortal body is a separate body, it is also a terrible existence that they can''t imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 The evil immortal looked at the insect heaven in the pit, and his body slowly disappeared. Wortian lay there with a pale face and didn''t say anything. This time, it was too hard for him. It was only a part of his body. If it was noumenon, he would be more unbearable. Many strong men also began to leave. This time, they understood that the evil immortal blood had a great restraint on the insect blood. In the future, these insects and beasts would run away when they saw him. Looking at the wormlike in the pit, the beautiful women don''t know how to comfort them. this is the sixth person defeated by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu has seven separate bodies, and now there is only one left, that is, the original one. A figure appeared in a clan. At that moment, many powerful people in the sect felt something. They opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the figure. At this time, the disciple who was in charge of guarding the sect did not know who the figure was. He asked in a cold voice, "who are you?" The figure did not pay attention to them and went on to the door. Several disciples sent out a force and really wanted to fight against that branch, but it passed through them like an empty shadow, which surprised them. When they reflected, the figure had already entered the sect. Seeing a scene, several disciples issued an alarm and called for more people in a hurry. The people looked at the figure strangely and didn''t know what had happened. At this time, many strong people who followed the original body appeared, and a terrible momentum spread, which made the disciples of many sects pour out a fear. How can so many strong people come to our family? What happened? Many strong men in the clan came out, including a young man with noble temperament, which was the original target of the ancient spirit family lingxuan. The ancient spirit clan is a race born by chaos Yuanjing. It has a weak power of origin. As a rare genius of the ancient spirit clan for thousands of years, lingxuan has not weak power of origin, and his blood is also the purest one. Lingxuan''s eyes looked at Benyuan Fenshen with a dignified look. He already knew that the other six Tianjiao were defeated in the hands of Fenshen, including his old opponent chongtian. At the beginning, he met Zhao Fu once, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was still the son of the origin. As an ancient spirit clan, they pay special attention to the original son. If he wants to go further, he must get more pure original power. A middle-aged man who followed many strong men said with a smile, "how do you feel if the seventh source of the old man purple finds your disciple?" Old Zi is an old man with white hair and purple clothes. He is also the master of lingxuan. The last one found his disciple. The old man Zi was not surprised. He knew that his disciple was the existence he had to face all his life. Purple old man replied calmly, "what''s strange about this? I should be the last one with talent." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "really? It depends on whether your apprentice can defeat him. Now he is the last incarnation and the last chance. " Purple old man looked at the origin of the body, the heart did not have full assurance, he did not know in front of the body contains how terrible power, replied, "this does not need you to care." Purple old man seriously to the side of lingxuan said, "next use all the power, do not have any hesitation." Lingxuan nodded seriously. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I don''t think your apprentice can do it. This is your place. Don''t you help him?" Old purple frowned. "You talk too much!" At this time, lingxuan, a man, wanted to be the source of the separation and walked away. This was also a great opportunity for him. As long as he could defeat this one, he would not only gain endless luck, but also obtain pure original strength. People are looking forward to looking at the two people in front of them, and the next is the duel between the two Tianjiao. Lingxuan stopped and said, "since you can collect all the pieces, you should also know about our family. Today I will fight on behalf of our family." Ben yuan stands there with no answer. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and lingxuan''s body emitted countless purple lights, which directly changed into a purple tube light man with a height of tens of meters, and a huge breath spread out. I dare not use Xuanling with all my strength. People feel the momentum of this purple light, and feel that the strength of lingxuan is really strong. Purple light people looking at the source of the body, a punch with a huge force to the source of sub body to fight, with a strong storm blowing around. Boom! A dull voice sounded, so terrible a punch was easily blocked by the original source''s one hand. Lingxuan is not surprised by this. He knows the strength of Benyuan Fenshen and immediately hits Benyuan Fenshen with a terrible force. However, he was easily blocked by Benyuan Fenshen, and lingxuan was constantly attacking. However, his attacks were all under the crotch of Benyuan Fenshen.People on this side of the gate feel bad. At first, such a fierce attack can''t hurt each other. Roar! Purple light people roared up to the sky, shaking the four sides, two fists with the power to break everything, down the source of the body smashed in the past. Ben yuan releases a shield. Bang! A huge sound came out, the fists hit the shield, the shield fell into the ground, a force of judgment scattered, hundreds of meters round the ground cracked. But such a terrible blow did not hurt the original body. The purple giant raised his fists and wanted to continue to attack. He didn''t believe he couldn''t break the damned defense. Yuan Fen didn''t give him a chance. He stretched out a hand and pushed in the void. As if he had been hit by a huge force, the purple giant retreated five or six steps in a row. A lot of heaven and earth gathered together quickly to form a huge golden sword, which shot at the purple light giant with an amazing force. Purple giant hands in front of the body, also released a defense shield. Boom! The huge sword with amazing power blasted on the shield, a stream of air waves constantly blowing open, the ground appeared many cracks. Bang! The shield broke, but the strength of the sword was also weakened a lot, and the giant purple light was only pushed back a few steps. But another golden sword, under the control of Benyuan Fenshen, quickly agglomerates into shape and shoots at the purple light giant with powerful force. The purple giant raised his hands to grasp hard, and the countless forces of heaven and earth quickly condensed to form a huge axe, as if it could create a world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 The giant purple light took hold of this big axe and gave out a large purple arc light. He split it on the huge golden sword and broke it into pieces. Countless pieces flew away. Benyuan was expressionless and controlled the power of heaven and earth, and constantly condensed a golden sword, with an amazing force, constantly shooting at the purple light giant, the purple light giant kept waving his axe, breaking up the huge sword that had been shot, and countless pieces of debris were flying. A fierce storm dispersed, blowing away countless sand and stones, which was extremely huge. Suddenly! The five golden swords shot at the purple giant with terrible power. With an irresistible momentum, all around were dyed with gold. The purple giant held the axe in both hands and tried his best to swing it horizontally. A huge arc with the power of splitting the sky and the earth was chopped out. Bang! A startling sound issued, a destructive force instantly spread out, the light will swallow everything around, the wind mixed with countless stones blowing. People around are also affected, exerting a force to block the raging wind and gravel. The smoke and dust spread and a large pit appeared on the ground. Many strong people are limited to look at the scene in front of them, which is a bit frightening. In the pit, the purple giant''s body was scraped several wounds by the debris. A pair of eyes looked at Benyuan''s body coldly. Regardless of his own injury, he raised his axe and chopped hard at Benyuan''s body. A vertical move, arc fierce to the source of the body cut, will drag the ground out of a huge gully. In the face of such a fierce attack, the son of the original source just stretched out his hand, and then easily resisted the huge arc, which dissipated the countless breath of Huawei. The purple giant leaped into the air, holding a big axe in both hands, and cleaved the mountain to the source. Ben yuan''s body casts a shield at a time. Bang! This time, the shield was split by an axe. The powerful force also said that Benyuan Fenshen flew more than ten meters away, but Benyuan Fenshen was not injured. This gave the purple giant a glimmer of hope, and immediately rushed over, a few axes with a strong wind to the source of the attack in the past. Suddenly! Benyuanfen gave out a lot of golden breath, forming a simple bronze mirror on his head. The mirror light flashed, and a force of judgment knocked the purple giant 100 meters away. People are surprised to see that simple bronze mirror, which is the chaos yuan mirror condensed by the power of the original body, not the real chaotic yuan mirror. The purple giant immediately got up again. With a huge momentum to the source of the body rushed in the past, just his carelessness, this time he will not let himself be hurt. The mirror flashed a ray of light, a powerful force to the purple giant impact in the past. Purple light people immediately to the side of a hide, avoid this blow, and immediately to the origin of the body rushed. The mirror flashed again, and a force of force ran away from the purple officials. Purple light people left dodge right hide, will those who attack to avoid, rushed to the source of the body in front of, an ax to the source of the body cut in the past. Boom! At that moment, bronze dispersion issued countless golden light, a huge force also spread. The purple giant was once struck by that force. Boom! The light from the bronze mirror fell on the fallen purple giant, turning into a huge gravity on the purple giant. The purple giant was pressed on the ground, felt a wave of humiliation, roared his body, burned a huge purple flame, a terrible wave spread. Under the blessing of this force, the purple giant slowly stood up, and with his axe in his hand, a huge lion condensed by purple flame rushed to Benyuan. Whew! The bronze mirror shot a ray of light through the lion''s body in an instant, and the lion turned into countless breath to dissipate. The purple giant also got rid of that power and continued to rush to the source quickly. Whew! The bronze mirror immediately sent out a golden beam to the purple giant. Purple giant to the side of a, to avoid the blow, rushed to the source of the body in front of the body, raised the big ax to the source of the split body in the past. Boom! The axe struck on the bronze mirror on the head of Benyuan Fenshen''s head. Although the bronze mirror was condensed by the power of Benyuan Fenshen, it was also extremely hard. Such an ax did not split. Without any hesitation, the purple giant raised his axe and continued to split to the source with a strong momentum. Bang! There was another loud noise, and the bronze mirror was resisting the attack of the purple giant. The purple giant also wants to split to the source. Boom! I saw that bronze mirror also sent out countless lights, a force formed a shock wave to disperse, shaking the purple giant out.At that moment, a beam of light from the bronze mirror shot through the shoulder of the purple giant, and the purple giant showed a painful expression. Whew! A golden light quickly shot at the purple giant, and the purple giant dodged. Bronze mirrors continue to fire golden beams, keeping the purple giant out of reach and still injured. Seeing this, the purple giant understood that he could not go on like this. He broke out a force and formed a huge purple shield. With this shield, he rushed to the source. The light from the past is blocked by the purple shield, and the purple giant quickly rushes to the source. Seeing that the purple giant was about to rush to Benyuan Fen, the bronze mirror gave out a sense of terror, and more than a dozen rays of light came out. The purple giant immediately used a shield to block it, but the dozen rays of light would turn around the purple giant''s body and shoot through the purple giant''s body from behind. Ah! The purple giant uttered a scream. At this time, more rays of light came out. The purple giant quickly put out his defense shield to resist those beams. Bang Bang Bang Those beams of light shot out fiercely and constantly, hitting the shield and making noises. The shield was shaking, as if it would break at any time. The purple giant gritted his teeth and insisted, releasing all his strength to maintain the shield, so that the shield could not be broken by the golden beam. At this time, Benyuan stretched out his hand, and the bronze mirror suspended on his head flew to the top of the purple giant. Boom! A huge force surged out of the bronze mirror like a mountain on the purple giant. A breath of astonishing breath spread, the purple giant''s defense cover was broken, that terrible force pressed on the purple giant, directly pressed him to half kneel down. Purple giant exudes a strong force, want to resist this force, but still have no effect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 I saw the purple giant half kneeling on the ground began to collapse into countless purple breath dissipated, revealing lingxuan''s body. He was also half kneeling on the ground. People did not have too many accidents, from the beginning of the battle between the two sides of the gap can be seen, even if the body is more powerful than lingxuan. However, this kind of half kneeling on the ground felt very humiliating, as if lingxuan had given in to the origin. But lingxuan even angry, but in the face of this force or can not resist. The purple old man sighed. There was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Now they understand how naive this idea is. Benyuan Fenshen and the bronze mirror began to dissipate. At the moment of the collapse of the purple giant, Benyuan Fenshen had already won, and a large amount of Qi was transported to Zhao Fu''s body. Looking at the source of separation and dissipation, people also understand that the time for the final change is coming, and without any hesitation, they turn into streamers and fly to Zhao Fu''s body. A steady middle-aged man in front of the clan watched the powerful men leave quickly and asked, "shall we go and have a look? Now that he has defeated the seven Tianjiao in seven parts, what should happen?" A cold and gorgeous woman said, "I''m going to have a look. I want to know what kind of person can defeat seven Tianjiao with seven points." A brave young man also said, "his noumenon should be very, very terrible. He has so many identities, and he is also the first person in history." Another old man looked at the horizon and said, "with this change he caused, it is also the greatest vision in history. The fate of today''s chaotic world may change significantly." The purple old man sighed and said to the ugly lingxuan standing there, "I give up! You are not his opponent. Come and see him with us. " Lingxuan nodded dimly. Many strong people gathered outside the golden flame column. Now seven amazing Tianjiao have been defeated. The golden flame is strangely calm down and does not send out any terror momentum. In the golden flame column, the people of Ximen Fenghua also looked at Zhao Fu seriously for a year, and felt an indescribable terrible force in their hearts. Now that Zhao Fu''s opportunity to awaken has been reached, now is the real beginning to awaken the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. First of all, Zhao Fu began to integrate all the forces belonging to the chaotic world, not only the forces of the seven sub bodies, but also other forces. For example, Zhao Fu got the power of insects and beasts, the power of blood demon inheritance, and the power of eight gates of blood changmen A variety of forces constantly gathered in Zhao Fu''s body, forming a brilliant multi-purpose light ball. The power is still gathering. An invisible force diffuses and constantly erodes outward, which makes people feel a kind of extreme fear. The golden flame column began to rotate, and the heaven and earth were stirred by this huge force, and the endless force of heaven and earth quickly gathered together. Gradually, the golden flame column began to dissipate, and people were stunned when they saw this scene. What''s the reason? The golden flame column slowly becomes smaller, but the huge whirlpool in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the momentum is more and more terrifying. It gives people a huge sense of oppression, as if the sky is about to collapse. As if they were facing the infinite sky, they felt that this extremely small fragile was not as good as a grain of dust. In the end, the golden plume dissipated completely, and the huge whirlpool in the sky reached its limit. The terrible momentum enveloped the whole chaotic world. People everywhere in the world also feel this despairing pressure. Many strong people outside the golden plume, seeing the golden plume dissipate, still dare not enter it, to see the original son with his own eyes. Although the golden flame column dissipates, the momentum is even more terrifying, and the danger increases with each meter. At this moment, Zhao Fu gathered all his strength together, and a colored jade the size of an egg appeared in his body. Boom! A startling sound came out, and the sound cracked through the stone and penetrated the gold. The huge whirlpool in the sky slowly turned and fell down like a funnel on Zhao Fu''s body. The endless chaotic world power poured into Zhao Fu''s body like an ocean, and Zhao Fu''s body quickly devoured this force, and his body began to undergo great changes. At the same time, it emits a huge fluctuation, which makes people feel extremely powerless. The power of heaven and earth continuously injected into Zhao Fu''s body, and that huge whirlpool was also slowly becoming smaller, as if to inject all the gathered chaotic world power into Zhao Fu''s body. This can not help but shock people, the human body can withstand such a huge force? They can''t do it as a great power. Only a part of it will make them explode. The vortex continues to get smaller. Finally, the whirlpool disappeared in the sky, and the endless force poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The four sides began to return to calm.Many strong face surprised, can not help speaking. "It''s not going to end like this? What happened that I didn''t notice? " "Yes, it''s disappointing to cause such a huge vision and end so long." "The vision of the four sides is really restoring calm. I''m also surprised. Something terrible should happen. How can it disappear?" "Could he have failed? Is that why the vision returns to peace? " "No, it seems that there should be no failure. The huge force of heaven and earth has been injected into his body." "What''s going on? The volatility of the key four sides is returning to normal and will not change any more. " "Is it possible that he caused such a great change just to absorb the power of chaos?" "Do you think the joke is funny? Is it just to absorb the forces of chaos that cause such a big wave? " "I don''t feel like it''s going to be that simple, but I can''t explain what''s happening now." "Don''t say so much. Now the fluctuation in the four directions is calming down. There should be nothing wrong if we go in. The man has not left yet. I want to go and have a look." "Well, I also want to see who that person is. He has so many identities. I thought it was a different person before. I didn''t think it was actually a person." The women of Ximen Fenghua also looked at Zhao Fu sitting there strangely. Ximen Luoli couldn''t help asking, "is this really the end?" Simon Nightingale snorted, "I thought it was something, so it is." Simon said, "let me a little disappointed, but he said that no one has ever done things, but nothing happened." Ximen Fenghua frowned, "this thing will not really end like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Ximen Qingzhu defended Zhao Fu and said, "it is something that no one has ever done that can cause such a great vision." Ximen Shanxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t cause anything. We can still be the same as before." Simon said with a smile, "well, it''s as happy as before. I don''t know why he''s looking for the bronze fragment." Yao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and suddenly said solemnly, "it''s not over. This is just the beginning." They were stunned and wanted to ask. At this time, a fist sized colored jade in Zhao Fu''s body began to crumble a little bit, and a terrible wave spread out. Like a huge energy shield, with the momentum of overwhelming the world, the world seems to be imprisoned by a force at that moment. Ximen Fenghua people''s faces changed, their bodies were also imprisoned in place, as if heaven and earth into one, they could not move. Many strong people who fly into it are all confined in place at that moment, showing a shocked expression. Not yet into the strong, immediately stop the pace, showing a face of fear. It is true that this matter is not over yet. Those who have entered it must be affected. Those who have not entered it have been lucky to escape. "Who said it was ok? Almost killed me. " "Hahaha, I''m lucky I didn''t enter, or I''ll be imprisoned like those people." "This thing is so abnormal that there is no vision. It can mobilize such a terrible force of heaven and earth, as if he is the way of heaven that dominates this place." "I knew it wouldn''t end so simply and cautiously didn''t go in, but what happened now? That force can hold so many strong people together. " "That power, in a flash, unites heaven and earth with the people in that area, and yes, they become one, not a separate individual." "Well, now it''s the strongest defense, and almost no one can get into it." Someone tried it and found that the space ahead turned into a solid, and they were blocked when they walked over. Others tried to attack, but it didn''t affect it. They did not dare to attack with all their might, for fear of what would happen. In the face of such a force, they had no resistance. The colored jade in Zhao Fu''s body continued to crumble, which was the result of all the chaotic world power Zhao Fu had gained. Although they are crumbling, all kinds of forces are dissipating, a more terrible force is fading away, the shell is born. In the end, all the colored jade crumbled and disappeared. Sitting on the ground, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes, like two deep black holes, as if he could swallow everything. The earth, the void, the air, the time, the spiritual power, all matter are also turning into innumerable particles and drifting to the sky. The women of Ximen Fenghua show a look of fear. They feel that their bodies are turning into many particles, and their hearts seem to stop beating. Not only they, but also many powerful people in this area, watched everything around them disappear into countless particles, and also felt a sense of fear, and their bodies became cold. People who are outside the scope, with a dignified look at the scene in front of them, understand that the power in front of them exceeds the law of the chaotic world and makes all things in nothingness. Fortunately, the force did not mean to hurt many creatures, but turned one dead thing into many particles. Many into the scope of the strong, also extremely regret, why run in, stay outside is not good? The power in Zhao Fu''s body is constantly evolving, and some particles are also floating out of his body. In this scene, Zhao Fu, like all things in heaven and earth, is being transformed into many particles, which are actually not. Those particles are impurities excluded by Zhao Fu. All things in the world continue to be transformed into many particles and drift to the sky. The number of particles is increasing. The sight has been blocked, and the past is full of particles. This picture is also extremely terrible, spectacular, and shocking. It can be said that almost no one has seen such a scene. Sending out the breath, also feel very terrible, standing outside the public, now more fortunate not to go in, this is too frightening. All the impurities in Zhao Fu''s body were discharged, and the one force that flowed into Zhao Fu''s soul was also evolving. Zhao Fu began to allow that force to change, only to see Zhao Fu''s colorful soul fire in a little bit into the fire of nothingness. The less the fire of colorful soul came, the fire of Zhao Fu''s soul turned into the fire of nothingness. In the last step, that power began to erode Zhao Fu''s consciousness. As long as Zhao Fu''s consciousness was eroded, the fire of Zhao Fu''s soul would become the fire of nothingness. Originally, Zhao Fu thought that there was nothing, but he found that once the consciousness he saw was eroded by this force and turned into a fire of nothingness, some laws in his body would change.All his attributes will become chaotic world attributes. In other words, Zhao Fu is not a man of the apocalyptic world, but a man of a chaotic world, more pure than the blood and breath of the aborigines of the chaotic world. This is different from Zhao Fu''s previous use of evil immortal blood to obtain the blood and breath of the chaotic world. If so, Zhao Fu will be a man in the chaotic world, and the Apocalypse world for him is an external world, not the world he belongs to. Zhao Fu could not accept this, not only because of the Apocalypse of the world, but also the human world and the Qin Empire. If Zhao Fu chooses to turn into the fire of nothingness, it is tantamount to abandoning his human identity and the Qin Empire. Those belong to the Apocalypse world. However, the godless star who awakens the chaotic world must transform his soul into the fire of nothingness and become a real man in the chaotic world, otherwise, he may not be able to wake up. After all, the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world is the emperor star of other worlds, and it is also the supreme emperor star. Although Zhao Fu already has so many emperor stars, they all belong to the Apocalypse world. This time, Zhao Fu took things too simply and got into a dilemma. Is it the person who chooses to become a real chaotic world, awakens the chaotic emperor star and becomes the supreme existence of the chaotic world? Or give up the awakening of chaos, insist on being a man of apocalypse? But this meant that Zhao Fu wanted to give up his human identity and the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, which was the ownership of Zhao Fu and what he had built by himself. There were also relatives and friends there. If he chose to give up the awakening, Zhao Fu''s efforts for so long would be in vain, and he would also lose a great opportunity, which would not be a second time. What is the choice? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 When Zhao Fu was in trouble. Boom, boom The eight great roars sound, is in the endless void eight supreme emperor star sends out a huge momentum. If Zhao Fu really chose to give up the status of Apocalypse world, the eight emperor stars would be the external emperor stars for him. The eight emperors also felt this huge threat, so they sent out such terrible fluctuations. The power of chaos began to erode Zhao Fu''s consciousness. Now Zhao Fu has no choice but to refuse. With the erosion of the power of chaos, the law of life in Zhao Fu''s body and the vast qi movement are also changing. A breath of chaos emanates from Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu wanted to stop the erosion of this chaotic force. Facing this power, Zhao Fu became powerless. So Zhao Fu had to give up everything in the Apocalypse world? Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the eight emperor stars released a huge force, just like eight rivers of different light, converged into a broad and steady colored Star River flowing to Zhao Fu. This force poured into Zhao Fu''s body and soul, and began to resist the erosion of that chaotic force for Zhao Fu. The two forces were extremely terrible. The fight in Zhao Fu''s soul made him feel a great pain. Looking at Zhao Fu, Ximen Fenghua was shocked and asked, "what happened?" Yao said solemnly, "there are two forces in his body that are eroding his consciousness." Simon Nightingale asked suspiciously, "why is this?" Yao explained, "in fact, I''m not very clear. I just feel that two very terrible forces are eroding his consciousness, so he will suffer so much. If one of the forces successfully erodes his consciousness, the original law of his life will change." Ximen Fenghua frowned, "is it not good to accept the power of chaos and become a person in a chaotic world?" Ximen Luoli nodded and said, "well, he has so many terrible identities in the chaotic world. He is undoubtedly the son of chaos. Where is his position?" Ximen Shanxi said anxiously, "look at his painful appearance, we can help him!" Yao shook her head. "Now we have been imprisoned, even if we are not imprisoned, as long as we are close to the body will be particle." Simon said, "now we have to wait, right?" Yao nodded. Suddenly! Many of the strong people who were originally imprisoned felt their power dissipated. They were still a little strange. This is because the chaotic force concentrates its strength on attacking the apocalypse, which does not imprison the strong. Many strong people looked at each other, but immediately felt a breath of extreme danger, scared to retreat immediately, without any hesitation. The crowd outside also felt this wave of terror and looked at the front with a shocked expression. "It''s not just fine. How could such a big change happen again?" "Originally I wanted to go in and have a look, but I consciously told me that if I entered it, I would die. I have never felt like this." "Now that power of imprisonment has disappeared, who has the courage to fly in and have a look?" "Go away! What''s the difference between flying in and looking for death? You want to die and go by yourself. " "It''s better not to go in. The dangerous atmosphere is several times more terrible than before, and the danger is increasing." "But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I don''t know what happened here. Why is there such a terrible smell of danger coming out?" "I want to go in and have a look," she said The other women were stunned. "There may be very dangerous inside now, and all of us may perish with our strength," she reminded RI Liu advised, "don''t be so impulsive. Not only do you care about him, we also care about him." "You don''t have to worry about me," she said Whew! A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the Japanese turned into a golden beam and shot into it. "I want to go in too." The Japanese magic clothes turned into a golden streamer to keep up with Japanese and English. The women have no way, but also into a stream of streamer toward the front. Yue Yao looked at the goddess who flew in and said, "they all went in. What should we do?" "The Moon Fairy did not hesitate," we also go in! " Many moon fairies also turned into silver and white streamers, flying into them very quickly. Other people look surprised, did not think that at this time they dare to fly into it, really afraid of death? However, the strength of these women flying in was very terrible, and the people thought about it for a while and didn''t say anything. Anyway, they couldn''t take this kind of risk.When the girls flew in, they saw Zhao Fu sitting in the void with pain on his face, and beside them stood some women, the women of Ximen Fenghua were also surprised to see the women flying in, feel their breath and confirm their identities. Japanese Ying looked at the women and understood their relationship with Zhao Fu and asked, "how are things now?" Yao seriously said, "two huge forces are eroding his consciousness." Hearing this, all the girls looked at Zhao Fu with dignity. Japanese and British thought and said, "maybe we can help him!" The women look at Riying. "The sun and the moon are the two sources of building the world. If we can activate the sun and the moon, we should be able to help him become a man in a chaotic world." The Moon Fairy said, "we have no opinion." Ximen Fenghua looked at Yao with her eyes, "is this really OK?" Yao nodded, "however, he can only be a chaotic world in the future, giving up everything in the previous world." The Japanese and the British stood in a change, while the Moon Fairy stood on the other side. Taking Zhao Fu as the center, a powerful force of the sun and the moon spread out, and the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared in the sky. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and Zhao Fu sent out a huge force, which sent out the women standing on both sides. The corners of the women''s mouth shed blood, but did not respond to it, the extraordinary change began. The sky and the earth began to change color, the sun and the moon became dim, the clouds rolled and surged, and the wind howled. Boom! A bucket of thick thunder and lightning fell from the sky, as if to destroy everything in the world, the electric light shining everywhere, people were shocked. The women around Zhao Fu also became targets of lightning attack, because Zhao Fu''s power began to get out of control and could not control the chaotic power. Don''t hurt the women. The people outside saw the thunder and lightning falling down in front of them, and showed a look of fear. Fortunately, they didn''t go in, otherwise they would be miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 The Japanese and British women have gathered together and exerted various forces to form a huge defense shield to block the raging thunder and lightning. "What now?" asked Simon nightingale? We won''t be long. " Yao looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now we can only wait for him to control his body. We can''t escape at this time." All the girls looked ugly. Zhao Fu has now lost control of his body. Two forces that can be broken collide with each other in his soul. Zhao Fu looked at the scene in front of him. Now he didn''t know what to do. It is mainly about how to choose Zhao Fu. Choose apocalypse? Is it to choose the chaotic world? Zhao Fu looked at the two forces which were constantly pounding, and he said, "I want all of them!" However, it is very difficult to combine these two forces. However, Zhao Fu still intends to try. If not, he can only give up everything in the chaotic world. Zhao Fu would not give up everything in the Apocalypse world because of the chaotic world. He made a decision and immediately began to act. Zhao Fu''s consciousness sank into the two forces and felt the changes of the two forces, forming a small whirlpool, which absorbed both forces. This small whirlpool is very fragile, as if it will be engulfed by two forces at any time. Zhao Fu maintained the small vortex with all his strength, and was deeply impacted by the two forces. Crackling The sound of thunder stings the eardrum, and more huge thunder and lightning fell down, falling on the ground, breaking up the ground. The picture is extremely terrifying. All the people standing outside stood up with their hair on their bodies, showing an expression of fear on their faces. Among them, the Japanese and British women were in a more difficult situation. The huge defense shield formed was unable to resist the terrible thunder and lightning. The vortex formed by Zhao Fu continued to absorb two forces. As Zhao Fu''s consciousness was completely immersed in the whirlpool, Zhao Fu''s body seemed to have completely lost control. A more terrifying force was released from Zhao Fu''s body, and the sky broke apart, and the flashes of lightning turned into black lightning of destruction. Boom! Huge thunder thunders shake the earth and sky, and the thunder and lightning fall more violently, and the scope begins to spread out. The people outside, looking at this scene, are scared to retreat quickly. If ordinary people are struck by such destructive thunder, not to mention their body and soul, there will be no trace left. Boom! A lightning strike on the shield, the shield finally can not bear, a burst open. Countless black lightning fell down, splitting many women, many women issued a scream. The thunder and lightning continued to fall mercilessly. Many women can not resist lying on the ground, the corners of the mouth shed blood, breath has become weak. If this goes on, they will die here. Zhao Fu didn''t know what happened. The whirlpool of consciousness continued to rotate and the process was difficult. However, with Zhao Fu''s insistence, there was still a trace of effect. The whirlpool formed by Zhao Fu became bigger and absorbed more strength. Thunder and lightning continue to rage, people who are far away can also hear the sound of the huge thunder, feel this momentum, the hearts of fear. The Japanese and British women on the ground also felt a sense of despair. The thunder and lightning constantly hit their bodies, which made them bear great pain, but they were unable to resist. "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I shouldn''t have come in," she said RI Chun said, "you can''t be blamed for this. We''ll follow you." Ximen Nightingale said, "I can only blame him. Everything is caused by this bastard. After this incident is over, I must make him look good." "The Moon Fairy''s face was pale and said," now we can live to hold on to that moment "If the thunder and lightning don''t stop, we will only die here," she said Smell speech, the faces of the girls are not good-looking, understand that they will die here. Boom! The black thunder and lightning continued to chop down and fell on the women. Their bodies were blown away. They were covered with wounds and blood flowed out. RI Liu said weakly, "I can''t hold on!" Japan and Britain quickly said, "if you persist for a while, maybe you will control your body for a while, and then this chaotic force will stop." Riliu said weakly, "but I can''t keep going. If I really die, please hold the burial place where I was born." Japanese pure hastily said, "don''t think about it, you must insist on it, I don''t want anyone to leave." Boom! The huge thunder continued to ring, and the more terrible power fell down like black spears. All the women felt a breath of death.Bang! There was a huge roar, and the lightning fell on other places, splitting everything in that place into pieces, and countless pieces flew away. The women were surprised. In his soul, the whirlpool formed by Zhao Fu''s consciousness became much bigger, and he had a trace of control over his body. Although he didn''t know anything about the outside world, he instinctively let the lightning not hurt the girls. Zhao Fu continued to control the whirlpool and absorb two forces. His control over his body became stronger and stronger, and the raging thunder and lightning became weaker and weaker. The women''s faces showed a smile, looking at the weakened thunder and lightning, they persisted, immediately took the pills and began to recover. Looking at the terrible force of the crowd outside. I saw that the whirlpool formed by Zhao Fu was getting bigger and bigger, drawing the power of the two tides into it. Faced with Zhao Fu''s inhalation, it is strange that the two forces did not resist strongly. Perhaps it was because both forces belonged to Zhao Fu. Perhaps the two forces understood that they could not defeat each other. Finally, Zhao Fu swallowed up all the two forces, and a terrible force burst out, covering the whole world in a flash. Many fine lines emerge from Zhao Fu''s body, which is the original law of Zhao Fu''s life. Now, because of absorbing two forces, it is changing. This kind of transformation seems to make Zhao Fu''s body restructure. Yes, Zhao Fu''s everything has changed greatly. The most important change is to let Zhao Fu have the attribute of two worlds. It can be said that the people in the two worlds are not only the people in the pure Apocalypse world, but also half of the body belongs to the chaotic world. The women also looked at the scene in surprise, and felt that Zhao Fu had become different, as if they were closer to their blood, a feeling they had never felt before. Zhao Fu''s body was reorganized, and there was no change on the surface. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 Sitting in nothingness, Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Now, Zhao Fu has completed all the requirements of awakening chaos to Gaodi star. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and a golden beam of light came out of Zhao Fu''s body, hitting the sky with an unstoppable force. An invisible force swept across the sky, turning the clouds of the whole chaotic world into nothingness, revealing the dark blue sky. A very old breath, from the depths of the sky slowly spread out. At that moment, people in the chaotic world, doing different things, sensed something to look up at the sky. That ancient breath constantly spread from the sky, the world seems to become quiet, as if all the sound has been lost. Wisps of breath fall from the sky and fall on all things. People, birds, animals, fish, insects, all living things, only feel an indescribable force into the body, so that their blood thinking seems to stop in general. Boom! A huge roar sounded through the chaotic world, as if it could penetrate the past and the future. Countless people in the other three big worlds also heard this huge roar, as if it was ringing in their ears, shaking their minds and looking in this direction. Countless people showed a dignified expression, feeling that things were completely unexpected. Chaotic world, a force that can''t be described by language slowly drops from the sky, as if the heaven and earth stop running a little bit. The pressure fell on the earth, and everything in the world bowed and knelt down. Lie on the ground with the head of the beast and the bird''s head on the ground. Countless people, no matter whether they were the nobles or the common people, all knelt on the ground, their heads were low, and they did not dare to raise them a little. Even the flowers and trees do not dare to grow in the sky, all droop down. All this seems to be out of their instinct, not some force to make them bow down, that instinct comes to their soul and blood. An ancient, chaotic, supreme, supreme breath was pouring out of the sky like a tide. Countless powerful men and women of Ximen Fenghua, feeling the breath and astonishment on their faces, finally understood what Zhao Fu wanted to do. No one has ever done this thing in history. It seems to be an illusory legend, but today he has done it. Yao, as a primitive group, has hardly been affected. Looking at the sky, she is also greatly impacted. Even the original people born with the world can not do this. It is said that the master of the chaotic world will be born when the emperor star is born. The breath of chaos soon covered the whole chaotic world. That terrible breath did not stop. It continued to spread in the other three worlds, which made the three worlds turn pale and the storm surged like a catastrophe. This is the warning vision that the three worlds perceive great danger. Countless people''s faces became ugly and felt an unprecedented fear, which made their bodies shake uncontrollably. Boom! A startling roar sounded, the four sides of the endless void, up to the fairyland, down to the ruins, all heard this huge roar. Countless immortal existence, face a change, eyes have looked over. I saw a huge black star in the sky, with that supreme, let all living beings submit to the momentum, slowly came. That great power permeates the heaven and earth, as well as countless creatures, making all things more obedient. The black stars continued to fall. Finally, a huge star appeared in the sky, sending out a dominating momentum. The size of this emperor star is five or six times larger than that of Zhao Fu''s supreme emperor star. There is also a huge white diamond crystal in the center, emitting countless white light. It is the most terrible emperor star in the chaotic world. It is also the only emperor star that makes all things obey. It contains more power than any supreme emperor star of Zhao Fu, which is also the most terrible emperor star Zhao Fu has ever seen. Countless strong people look up to this chaotic emperor star, and their mood is extremely complex, with excitement, fear, worry, and shock. Boom! The chaos supreme emperor star emits a vast black light, which is radiated by thunderbolt. It passes through countless spaces, and nothing can stop it. Apocalypse the world. Boom! Countless people saw countless black beams shot fiercely from the sky, and the terrible chaotic breath came like a flood of destruction. That terrible chaotic breath submerged everything, countless people felt a suffocation, as if their bodies fell into the abyss. All things began to be eroded by the force of chaos. The earth, trees, flowers, birds and animals, braved a stream of black gas, sent out terrible changes.The original power of the Apocalypse world, the law of all things, seems to be suppressed and eroded in this one. The world of alchemy. Boom! A huge roar sounded, as if some kind of colossal things hit the world of alchemy, and a huge breath of chaos dispersed. Black light came over and enveloped the alchemy world. Countless creatures in the alchemy world showed an expression of extreme fear. Under the black light, their bodies began to collapse. Ah ah Countless shrill screams sounded on the earth, which made people feel sharp, and their hair stood up, and a fear poured out of their hearts. Not only all kinds of living things, but the flowers, plants, stones and trees of the alchemy world are becoming little particles. At this time, the law and the original power of the alchemy world seemed to be suppressed, unable to resist this terrible chaotic force. Card world. Boom! Thousands of black lights pierced the sky of the card world, and time and space began to twist and collapse. It was like the end of the world. The card world becomes dark, and the huge chaotic atmosphere rages on, eroding everything in the card world. A huge body and a huge stream of pain were felt in the body. Those living creatures try their best to resist this force. Although they have little effect, they are better than some flowers and plants. Those flowers, plants and plants were not long ago eroded by that force, and then changed into cards floating in the air. The terrible atmosphere of chaos is constantly surging and spreading without any weakening. It impacts all the cards in the world and makes countless creatures feel a sense of despair. The law of the card world is also suppressed by this chaotic force. Without any resistance, it can only be allowed to be rampant by the force of chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 Return to the market. Innumerable black light irradiates in the void, the innumerable chaotic breath falls down like the flowing water pouring down, wantonly eroding everything. Roar Countless terrible roars were heard, and countless monsters were startled by this breath and sent out a huge roar, these monsters are extremely terrible, emitting a terrible momentum, which is absolutely not allowed to be provoked. But in the face of the turbulent atmosphere of chaos, also felt a strong fear, some monsters turned to run. Some monsters don''t react in time, and their bodies are submerged by the chaotic atmosphere like a flood, and countless chaotic gases pour into their bodies. Ah ah The piercing sound of the sound, so that the original silence of the market has become lively. More monsters, it is not clear what happened, but heard the cry of pain, and did not hesitate to flee the area. Although their power to return to the ruins is terrible, they are still very weak in the face of this supreme power. There has been a huge figure in the void. This figure is a flesh ball with a bloody vertical pupil on its surface. It also grows numerous tentacles, which exudes a terrible momentum. This is the God of chaos. When it was expelled by the congenital Sun God, it came to Guixu. Now among the many monsters, it is the only one who knows the most about the chaotic atmosphere. Looking at the scene in front of him, the God of chaos also shows a shocked expression. At this time, countless chaotic breath seemed to find the God of chaos, gathered together and turned into a huge devil snake to bite the chaos God fiercely. The God of chaos immediately turned his head and ran away. He felt a great danger. This kind of supreme chaotic force could eliminate it immortal, that is to say, it could be killed. "What''s going on in the chaotic world?" As he ran away, the God of chaos thought in surprise and told him that he had something to do with the man who killed his son. Ah! The God of chaos uttered a scream. It turned out that the ferocious serpent suddenly quickened its speed and took a bite on the chaos God. The God of chaos immediately turned to fight with the demon snake, and an amazing momentum spread. Fairyland. Boom! A huge dull voice sounded, and the earth of the fairyland was shocked, and countless black lights shot out from the ground. This is the light emitted by the chaos emperor star, which can penetrate the fairyland barrier and affect the fairyland. It is really shocking. Numerous immortals gathered in this area, and the great changes also aroused the attention of countless immortals. Countless immortals came to this area in an instant, looking at the countless black light on the ground, also showed a surprised expression. They see clearly, this is the light from the world. What can have such power? Boom! Countless celestial spirits gathered together, and a black star with a bright white crystal appeared in the sky in a huge center. A kind of supreme chaos came down, just like the existence that dominates all things, giving no one room to resist. Let innumerable immortal''s body sink, the flowers and trees on the ground are directly solidified. Countless immortals looked at the huge black star in the sky in amazement. This star should be the star that causes the change in the universe. Now it is the condensation and projection of immortal Qi, not the essence of that star. Originally not very concerned about this matter, many immortals, saw the huge stars appeared in the sky, felt that it spread like a flood of chaotic momentum, also rushed to come. The immortal spirit continues to gather, the stars send out a more terrible momentum, faintly let the celestial world begin to change color. Countless immortals come here, and there is no lack of extremely terrible existence. One of them has a bearded, burly middle-aged man, showing a look of amazement, looking at the star in the sky. He knew this star, because he was also a man in the chaotic world, the patriarch of chaos origin, and the father of Yao. "Who can make the star of chaos come?" He is also extremely shocked now, and his mind has been greatly impacted. He does not know what changes have taken place in the chaotic world after their family left the chaotic world for so long. And his daughter. After so many years, I don''t know if the soul has been restored. If it is, his daughter will still have a trace of resurrection. This should not be disclosed. If these immortals know that the chaos star causes such great changes in the celestial world, it will add a lot of trouble to the chaotic world. But even if he wants to hide, I''m afraid he can''t hide, because he''s not the only one in the fairyland. A woman in a green dress, beautiful appearance and gentle temperament, looking at this star, also showed a surprised expression. She is also a person in the chaotic world, Zhao Fu is her successor, and her identity is once the witch master sorcerer.After flying to the fairyland for so many years, the identity of sorcerer has changed a lot. She joined a fairyland force, and her status is not low. Because of the barrier of fairyland, she seldom got news of the chaotic world. However, she did not expect that the emperor star of the chaotic world would cause such a big fluctuation in the fairyland. She is also very curious about what changes have taken place in the chaotic world now, as well as what amazing people have appeared that can make the legendary stars come into the world. A colorful sword light fell on this place, and a refined young man appeared with a strong sense of wanjian all over his body. With his breath, it is obvious that he is the first generation of sword master who created wanjiancheng and left wanjianxin to practice. Originally, he was not very concerned with these things, but he felt the breath that he was most familiar with, the breath of chaotic world, and he also felt a shock, and immediately flew over. Looking at the huge star in the sky, yes, it is the star in their chaotic world, and it is also the star that has never been awakened in the legend. Who is this man? The first generation of sword masters were also curious. They were able to make such a big stir in the fairyland. They admired them. At that time, he was young and ignorant, and wanted to wake up to the star of chaos that no one had ever obtained. However, after he tried, he realized how difficult it was. In the end, he could only give up. But in the past few years, someone really did it. The first generation of sword Masters had to admire it. It''s very difficult for a person with such a star to die. Maybe he will see that person in the fairyland in the future. The first generation of sword master shows a smile. And what is wanjiancheng like now? What about the legacy he left behind? Is there anyone who can inherit his intention of wanjian? I hope this generation of masters of swords will not be too humiliating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Finally, the eyes return to the chaotic world. The star of chaos in the sky is high above, sending out countless black beams, sending out a huge and supreme momentum. The women of Ximen Fenghua also looked in amazement, and their hearts were greatly impacted. Zhao Fu''s appearance in their hearts was that of a very despicable and shameless fellow who used various means to obtain them, but his strength was still very weak. However, such a poor person in their hearts has become the supreme existence of the chaotic world, and no one in the whole chaotic world can compare with him. They were very humble in front of him. Like the noble immortal and the humble mortal. Now facing Zhao Fu, they don''t know what to do in their hearts. It seems that the despicable appearance has been erased and replaced by the supreme image. It seems that as long as Zhao Fu says something casually, they have to do it. This is the feeling of their blood and soul. In the past, they jokingly speculated that Zhao Fu''s ultimate goal was to be the supreme emperor star in the chaotic world. They did not expect Zhao Fu to do it. Even if they have existed for countless years, they are extremely shocked in the face of this scene. Zhao Fu''s influence in their minds is not very good, has always been that kind of weak and lecherous appearance. Now their feelings have changed greatly, so that they can''t look at Zhao Fu with their former eyes. "I didn''t expect him to be the supreme ruler of the chaotic world." "I didn''t expect that he had this amazing potential. I thought he was a great sun god, but I underestimated him." "The purpose of this guy has always been the star of chaos, and he has concealed us for such a long time. I don''t know if he didn''t see it coming." "I don''t know why I didn''t tell us, or didn''t he trust us from the beginning?" "Don''t think about it. It''s so important that he doesn''t tell us why. Maybe after we know it, things will not go so smoothly." "Now that he has become the supreme ruler of the chaotic world, I can rest assured that he was always worried that he would leave the world. Now he is a man of this world." "Well, I have the same idea, and I feel that his breath is closer to us, and that he has become a real man in the chaotic world." "Half of his body is the original law of the chaotic world, and half of his body is the other world. He is a man of half chaotic world." "I don''t feel wrong, and I don''t know if this guy has anything to hide from us." "When it''s all over, we''ll ask him. Now, even if he wakes up to the star of chaos, there''s still a lot of mystery in him." A terrible force of the stars was released and interrupted the women in question. In the sky, the star of chaos sends out a huge force. A one meter Black Star emits countless black light and falls down. Like the chaos star, this star has a diamond shaped crystal in the center, which emits bright white light. It''s just a lot smaller. The stars quickly fell from the sky and landed on Zhao Fu''s head. Then a huge force enveloped Zhao Fu''s body, and then the star slowly fell down into Zhao Fu''s body. An ancient, supreme, supreme and chaotic force broke out from Zhao Fu''s body, making the four sides of time and space condense again, as if into an entity. Now Zhao Fu awakened the star of chaos and began to accept the baptism and integration of chaos star. As the most powerful star in the chaotic world, the chaotic star contains terrible power, which is stronger than the Imperial Star before Zhao Fu, and has great help to Zhao Fu. The little star was suspended in Zhao Fu''s body, sending out the power of the huge chaotic star. Zhao Fu''s constitution, blood and strength were rapidly transforming to higher levels. Zhao Fu''s body and the space around him were beginning to be granulated, and gradually dissipated in the endless nothingness. The breath emitted was very terrible. In the end, Zhao Fu and the four directions disappeared, leaving only the black star in place. When the girls saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked. Boom! A roar was heard again. The little star emitted countless black lights, and countless particles gathered again, and began to condense the appearance of Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu''s appearance changed a lot. His long black hair became very long and almost dragged to the ground. His eyes turned grey and his pupils were erect. His mouth had two tusks. On his forehead was a chaotic star the size of an egg. His whole body exudes a breath of supreme chaos, as if he is the master of the whole chaotic world, and all things in heaven and earth are subject to his feet. Now Zhao Fu''s appearance is in the form of the star of chaos. In this form, all the power of the star of chaos can be exerted.This is the same as the body of gods, but it is now called the body of chaos. Boom! In the one where Zhao Fu completed the transformation, a huge roar came out again. All living beings in the chaotic world only felt that the overwhelming pressure that they had to submit to was slowly disappearing. Everything in heaven and earth began to recover, countless branches of flowers, plants and trees were facing the sky at one time, instead of towering. The insects on the ground began to sing, the birds stirred their wings to fly in the air, and the people and animals kneeling on the ground also stood up again. At this time, countless creatures can raise their heads and look up at the star of chaos in the sky. If it is not for the disappearance of that force, they will not even have the qualification to see the star of chaos. Because this is the supreme star of the chaotic world, above all things in the world. Many strong people look at the chaotic star, excited, a smile. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see the star of chaos come into being in my life for the first time in history." "Hehe, yes! I haven''t been so happy for a long time. This is something that no one has ever done. Today someone has done it. This is the most important moment in the history of the chaotic world. " "Well, the birth of the star of chaos is of great importance to the creatures of our chaotic world." "Those who have the star of chaos deserve to be the real son of chaos. Although the former congenital Sun God, the congenital Moon Fairy, the original son and the evil immortal are terrible, they are still weaker than the chaotic star." "Isn''t that obvious? Although he did not know his real identity, he awakened the star of chaos by gathering seven identities, namely, the evil immortal, the wild ancient dragon clan, the inheritor of wanjian, the sorcerer, the congenital Sun God, the congenital moon immortal, and the original family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 "It''s really difficult for the chaotic star to wake up. No wonder so many Tianjiao couldn''t do it, and now only he can do it." "The birth of the star of chaos indicates that our chaotic world is about to usher in a new starting point, and it is also the glorious starting point of our chaotic world." "Ha ha, that''s right. Such an amazing chaotic star city is born, and our chaotic world is bound to be brilliant." ¡­¡­ The dragon clan, the dignified old man breathed a sigh of relief, "he has finally awakened to the star of chaos, which we have chosen correctly. He is a genius not seen in the chaotic world for countless years." The old man with silver dragon horn said, "we have made the right choice, but there are still many unknowns. It is not his attitude towards our ancient dragon tribe." The old man with purple hair said with a smile, "he is the little master of the waste ancient dragon clan, which will not change. Now that the star of chaos has come, we will also usher in a lot of benefits." The old man in blue said with a smile, "we don''t have to think too much. I have contacted him. Although he hides some things from us, he is not a villain. He should not do any harm to my ancient dragon clan." The old man in black also said, "well, now that he has become the son of chaos, we have no choice. Everything is too late. It''s better to believe him." The dignified old man nodded, "this is the only way now. This is also the most important moment of our ancient dragon clan." The city of swords. "No wonder I have to choose one who doesn''t practice Kendo to become the inheritor of wanjian. Now I understand why." "Well, maybe Wan Jian predicted the situation today. We didn''t expect that he would achieve today, which makes people wonder." "It''s a pity that he just got the inheritance of our wanjian City, and did not have too much contact with us. Otherwise, with his good fortune, we will get great opportunities for wanjian city." "It''s really a pity. If we knew that, we should try our best to keep him and give him the position of the city Lord of wanjian." "Now it''s too late to say that, but it''s a great honor for wanjian to have such a strong inheritor." "In the future, he may fly to the fairyland. I don''t know if he can meet the founder of wanjiancheng. He knows that there are such inheritors. He should be very happy!" Witch clan. Lao Ou said with a smile, "this is the most important moment of our sorcerer clan, and it is also the moment of our Witch clan''s revival. I don''t believe that there will be chaos star in our Witch clan." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "well, we don''t have to worry about the future of the sorcerer for a long time to come." The young man said with a smile, "we will have a revival of the sorcerer clan, not a decline. Now I feel the change of blood." The red skirt woman chuckled and said, "I have also sensed that he is the Witch of our sorcerer clan, and he is also one of the seven incarnations of cohesion. Our sorcerer family will be greatly affected." Lao Ou said, "yes, just for this, we will get great benefits. In the future, we must deal with the relationship with him. He is the future of the sorcerer." The red skirt woman said with a smile, "of course, we know that we will meet all his requirements. If he can give birth to our sorcerer blood, that would be the best." Leng Yan said, "this may be very difficult. He is already the son of chaos, and his blood is the highest blood in the chaotic world." The red skirt woman chuckled and said, "I know it''s very difficult, but if there is one, it will be a great benefit to us sorcerers." Lao Ou nodded with a smile, "he also happens to like women, so we will carefully select some for him when we go back." Blood long gate. Many strong people look at the stars that day, and their hearts are even more shocked, because they feel that the stars have an impact on them. But this is the star of chaos, the highest star in the chaotic world. How can it affect them? This kind of influence is not ordinary, it seems to have something to do with chaos star. The people with their blood can''t have anything to do with the star of chaos. Suddenly! However, he thought that he was qualified to be the master of human blood. "I heard that the man had many identities. Could he be the one who came to our blood gate?" "I''ve heard some news. When I was in the dragon clan, I often wore a cloak and loved beauty. I think it''s him. Otherwise, I can''t imagine how our people with blood are related to the star of chaos." "I think it''s him. He''s the only one who is possible, and his identity is very mysterious." "This is also surprising. I didn''t expect that he would cause so many things after he left the blood gate. Finally, he woke up to the star of chaos and became the son of chaos." "We thought he was terrible. I didn''t expect to underestimate his potential "He became the son of chaos, which is of great significance to our blood gate. In the future, we may be able to advance to a more powerful strength.""The guy left for such a long time and didn''t come back to see if he would be angry with me because we had forcibly occupied him before." "No, he didn''t care about it. He would not have time to come back for such a difficult thing as awakening the star of chaos in the future." "well, we should be more considerate of him. After this matter is over, we can go to him." Eastern alliance. People were surprised to see the sky that a star, today''s results they did not expect. Now they are also a little afraid. Fortunately, the evil immortal descendant took the initiative to reach a settlement with their Eastern alliance, otherwise the consequences would be more serious than they thought. Because he is not only the descendant of evil immortals, but also the son of the origin, congenital Sun God, congenital moon immortal, more importantly, now he has become the son of chaos. With this terrible identity, let their Eastern alliance collapse. It will be a very simple thing. They have no resistance except despair. Looking at the black stars in the sky last month, Dongfang remembered the scene with Zhao Fu. Facial expression is also very complex, do not know how to do. Dongfang didn''t get angry at Zhao Fu''s deceit very early last month, and it resolved the gratitude and resentment between the eastern alliance and the evil immortal. Dongfang was very grateful to Zhao Fu last month. Sometimes Dongfang also wants to go to Zhao Fu last month, but he is worried that Zhao Fu will not like her. After all, there are too many women around him. Although she has become good-looking now, Dongfang still has some inferiority complex in her heart last month, especially now that Zhao Fu has awakened to the star of chaos, she feels even more unworthy of Zhao Fu. Thinking of this, Dongfang''s eyes turned red last month. Zhao Fu was the first man she liked and could give everything for him. Nearby will show the moon softly comforting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 All the people and forces related to Zhao Fu felt that they were changing at this time. The reason for this change was that they were the first to think of Zhao Fu. They looked at the black star in the sky as if they had seen Zhao Fu. Now they are naturally so excited that words can''t describe them. They know the highest star that Zhao Fu even awakened to the chaotic world. Apocalypse the world. As the chaotic world becomes normal, those black beams disappear, and Apocalypse gradually returns to normal. However, numerous strong person still a face dignified looking at the horizon. An old man with a red face and a long beard asked, "is it clear what happened now?" The young man with a white face replied, "it has been investigated that it is the arrival of the highest star in the chaotic world that caused such a big fluctuation." "I''ve heard of the legend of the highest star, but I didn''t expect that someone could do it. It''s terrible." The young man with a white face replied, "well, there are seven identities of him, namely, the evil immortal, the son of the origin, the little master of the ancient dragon clan, the little master of the witch clan, the inheritor of wanjian, the congenital Sun God and the congenital moon immortal." The old man with a long beard was shocked, "do you mean that Tianjiao is actually a man?" Bai Jing young man nodded, "well, all of them are one person, and they may have unknown identities." The old man with a long beard looked ugly. "The strange changes in the chaotic world are all caused by one person, and it is no wonder that they can awaken the supreme stars of the chaotic world by integrating so many supreme powers." "Now he awakens the star of chaos to become the highest existence in the chaotic world, and there are more rumors that he will become the master of the chaotic world." The bearded old man said seriously, "we apocalypse is likely to meet the biggest enemy, and Apocalypse will also face the greatest crisis." What did Bai Jing youth think of, "maybe there is someone in the Apocalypse world who can fight against him." The old man with a long beard didn''t want to know who it was. He said, "that man has already obtained the star of the seven major races of apocalypse, and is also known as the son of apocalypse. If he finally awakens one, he will have eight supreme stars." "I think we can fight against him, and I can''t. The Supreme star of the eight apocalypses will lose to one of the highest stars in the other world." Baijing youth curiously said, "the son of apocalypse is also very mysterious. He doesn''t know what his identity is. Moreover, he has disappeared for a long time. He doesn''t know where he is now." Looking at the horizon, the old man with a long beard said, "the son of chaos has the highest stars of chaos, which can lead the whole chaotic world in name. Our son of Apocalypse has eight supreme stars of race, and can also lead eight races in name." "I have predicted that the chaos world and the Apocalypse world will start a war to destroy heaven and earth under the leadership of two people. At that time, no one will stay out of it." "Then I think the most important thing to do is to find the son of apocalypse, not to care too much about the chaotic world." Long beard nodded, "however, this matter is not easy to solve, we have not contacted that apocalyptic son so far." "I will try my best to do it," said Bai Jing The world of alchemy. Now the fluctuation of the world of alchemy has calmed down, because chaos can restrain the nature of alchemy, so the world of alchemy belongs to the most miserable one. Some of the mountains collapsed, the tops of some peaks were broken, many trees were not collapsed, only half of them were left, and the ground was full of potholes. There are still some animal bodies left around. This picture is like a catastrophe in the past, the world has become a dilapidated, that terrible atmosphere around. Countless people in the world of alchemy were somewhat embarrassed to see the direction of the chaotic world. They found that the chaotic world was their biggest enemy, and the danger was several times that of the Apocalypse world. At the beginning, although the Apocalypse world affected the alchemy world, there was no chaotic world causing such a great damage. "How about the investigation? What''s wrong with the chaotic world, which has caused such great damage to our alchemy world. " "It is the supreme star of the chaotic world coming, and only this kind of thing can cause such great damage to our alchemy world, otherwise there will be no impact." "Fortunately, things have calmed down now, otherwise our alchemy world will suffer even greater losses." "Well, now that it''s over, let me relax and don''t worry about what else will happen." "I think you have neglected something. What is really terrible is not the star of chaos, but the man who wakes up the star of chaos. Now he has become the supreme existence of the chaotic world." "I''ve heard that the star of chaos has never been awakened. Whoever wakes up will become the master of the chaotic world." "Now he can''t be said to be the master of the chaotic world, but in name, if the chaotic world forms a whole under his leadership, it would be terrible to think about it." "Yes, in that case, the world around is in danger.""You forget that Apocalypse has a son of apocalypse, who is also very abnormal. He has already owned seven major race stars. He is likely to fight against that one chaotic star." "What is really dangerous is our world of alchemy and the world of cards, and our world of alchemy is the most dangerous, because the power of chaos can restrain our power of alchemy." "I think we have to change our focus. We should not focus on apocalyptic world, but on chaotic world. Now they are our biggest enemy." "Well, it can only be so now, but why did chaos world and Apocalypse world give birth to two such abnormal people? Why don''t we in the alchemy world? " "I also feel that our younger generation in the alchemy world has almost no qualification compared with those two people." "It''s hard to hear, but it''s true. I don''t know why. Let''s put these things aside, and we''ll deal with the chaotic world." Many powerful people began to restore the alchemy power of the affected areas, so that those areas were revived, and their injured people were treated. The war on Apocalypse world was slowing down step by step. Now the world of alchemy wants nothing but to be honest and quiet for a while. Apocalypse does not want to start a war at this time, but also wants to stay quiet for a period of time. At least, when this event is over, there will be new actions. Card world. In the middle of the sky, there were cards floating in the sky. The cards were printed with different patterns, including mountains, trees, flowers and plants, birds and animals. These cards radiate so much light that they return to mountains, trees, plants, birds and animals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 So many cards are influenced by the power of chaos star, and they are forced to be converted into cards. Moreover, they have an attribute, namely chaos attribute. Chaotic attribute belongs to the combination of card world and chaotic world. But after all, chaotic power belongs to the outside world. People in card world will reject an attribute, and chaos attribute will also exclude card world. The two relationships are hostile. This time, it is not only the plants, birds and animals that are affected, but many people are also affected, but they are not converted into cards. It can be said that the chaotic world creates a dangerous temperament in the card world, and the area that is most seriously eroded by the land of chaos is called the place of chaos. The card world returned to calm. Many strong people looked at the horizon with fear. They were the second world that was greatly affected. Although Apocalypse world was the closest to chaos world, it was the least affected. The reason may have something to do with Zhao Fu. Half of Zhao Fu now belongs to the Apocalypse world. People from all major forces gathered together and began to discuss this issue, because the chaotic world poses a great threat to the card world. The people who came here have a very high status. On a long table, a beautiful blonde said, "I think you all know this. The chaos star of chaos world is coming, and our card world is facing the biggest enemy." A cruel young man said, "if we had known his identity, we should kill him by any means. Now he has the protection of chaos and high stars, which is almost impossible." An old man said, "what you said is ridiculous. You know, even many powerful people in the chaotic world are extremely shocked. No one can imagine that so many Tianjiao are actually one person." "This has shaken four big worlds. No one expected it to be like this. Now we have to prepare for the worst." The plain faced young man asked, "what is the worst plan?" The red haired woman said seriously, "that is, he becomes the master of shaking the chaotic world and unifies the whole chaotic world. Facing such a world, we will have the possibility of world destruction." The old man solemnly said, "the chaotic world will become the strongest world nearby. In the face of such a world, our world, like a loose sand, is likely to perish." The young man with an ordinary face said, "if only we had such a person in the card world, and we would unify all the forces in the card world. Who can resist it then?" The blonde said with a chuckle, "I would like to, but it''s almost impossible. Now we, the younger generation in the card world, you know, we still don''t have any illusions." The old man said, "it''s not just the chaotic world. The apocalyptic son of Apocalypse already has seven race stars. If the eighth lesson of awakening is not weaker than the chaos star, then we may have to face two terrible worlds." The cruel young man said, "if these two unified forces fight, our card world is almost impossible to resist. I think we can contact the people in the alchemy world." The blonde nodded. "Now we have a common enemy, a common danger, a common situation. I think they are willing to join us in fighting against apocalypse and chaos." Return to the market. Here, too, peace was restored, or to be more precise, it turned into a dead silence. All kinds of terrible monsters that had been hidden in the void had fled to the distance and did not come back. The most tragic is that a god of chaos, lying on a piece of land black and blue, expression also some fear. The evil snake formed by the chaotic breath chased it, and its immortal power had no effect on the snake. If the wave did not subside, it would have been killed by the devil snake. It understood the reason why the serpent chased after it. First, it had a great hatred with the congenital Sun God, and it was also a sun god who awakened the chaotic star. Second, it was an outcast creature, belonging to the exclusion of the chaotic world. The God of hatred and chaos can only remember for a while. Now it dare not go back. Facing such a terrible chaotic star, the chaos God is afraid. At the beginning, the God of chaos did not fear the eight congenital Helios like this, because the other side had the ability to kill it, which was not the eight congenital Helios. The monsters that fled around also spread the news far away. It even attracted the attention of some unknown existence of Guixu. If stars of this level were born, they would be more surprised. If they were in the fairyland, the fluctuations would be bigger enough to shake the fairyland. In the boundless fairyland composed of high-level immortal power, there are very few stars with such level. With such stars, their potential can be said to be endless, no accident will become the same level of existence with them, so there is some concern about this matter. There was a voice in the void, "shall we go and see what interesting things are born?" There was another voice in the void, "no interest, that place is not simple." In the void, the voice asked curiously, "is it? What''s not easy? "A voice in the void said, "you will know when you go, but I will remind you in advance not to put yourself in, I will not go to you." The void made a voice, "is that place really so dangerous? If it wasn''t for this, I didn''t know that place existed There was a voice in the void. "Think about it. If it was an ordinary place, how could such stars be born?" The existence in the void thought for a moment, "this is also, ordinary places can not produce stars of that level." The voice of the void said, "and I tell you, it''s not going to be that simple, and there''s going to be a lot more to come." The voice in the void asked more curiously, "it seems that you know something. Tell me." The voice in the void sounded, "I''m vague, I don''t know exactly how, and I won''t tell you, so you don''t have to make trouble." Empty voice some angry said, "you are always like this, always hanging my appetite, I hate you, after all ignore you." Empty voice helpless way, "OK! I can reveal some information to you. It is related to the fairyland, not to the mortal world. " The empty voice was still dissatisfied and said, "is that all?" The void voice replied, "well, I''m not sure about the rest, and the place is really getting more and more dangerous. Remember not to go there." There was a voice in the void, "all right! I see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 fairyland. The sky that a black star still exists, also scattered out a huge momentum. This is different from other places because the chaotic star here is a projection. If the chaotic star itself does not disappear, the chaotic star here will not disappear. Seeing this chaotic star, many strong people were shocked. "It''s the first time for me to see a star of this level born in every world for tens of thousands of years." "I don''t know which world it is. I feel that the power of a big world is poured into him, otherwise the stars will not affect the fairyland." "I think we will see this man soon. There will be another amazing genius in the fairyland. I don''t know what kind of person it is. My power is always welcome." "Now I''m in the fairyland, I can''t judge his position. If I''m in the mortal world, maybe I can find it and use the method against heaven to seize his amazing creation." "Don''t be too greedy. If you do this, you may not be able to bear the bite of this star. If you fail, you may be ruined and waste thousands of years of cultivation." "There is a world barrier between the fairyland and the mortal world, which also separates the mortal and the immortal. Mortals can become immortals and fly up to the fairyland, and so can the mortals. After that person becomes an immortal, this mortal star will also be upgraded to an immortal star. I don''t know what changes will happen." "I am also very curious when you say that. I know most of the famous stars in the fairyland. I have never seen such a star. It should be the first time that it was born." "If he comes to the fairyland and the star turns into an immortal star, it will certainly change a lot. I think maybe he can make it into the list of immortal stars." "The star list records every star that startles the fairyland, and every star belongs to the highest star in the world. Judging from the fluctuation caused by this star, it should be no problem to enter the Celestial Star list." "No matter whether he can enter the immortal star list or not, as long as he becomes an immortal and this star becomes an immortal star, the celestial world will also have this kind of star rule. In the future, other people may wake up to such stars." "Well, this kind of star belongs to the chaotic star, and may become the supreme star of the chaotic system. At that time, those who practice chaos attribute will regard this star as the highest pursuit, and it is also the proof that chaos is familiar with the highest talent." "You care about the stars, and I''m more curious about this person. To awaken such a star, you need not only the pouring of the world, but also the transcendental person." "You want to say that a genius in the fairyland went down to earth to experience and awaken such stars in the world? It is indeed possible that many influential people will let their children down to earth. " "If that''s the case, the force will be happy now. It has such a genius." "I don''t think it is likely to be a person from the fairyland. Although the celestial world has its inherent advantages, it is difficult to be recognized by the world. Moreover, it is very difficult for people in the fairyland to wake up, because it is the celestial stars that awaken to the power of the celestial world." ¡­¡­ Xiandaozong. Many of the strong looked at the bright black star in the sky. "This star gives me a sense of familiarity. I have never seen this star before, but it seems that I have seen it there." "The breath is a little familiar. There is only one person in the world, who has seen the world, who meets your requirements." "Is it really him? Is this star the product of his fusion of all the stars? Or did he awaken the stars of another world? " "I''ve felt his Empire Star before, and his breath is not stop now, but no matter what, if he really awakens to such a star, it means we underestimate him." "We don''t send people down to the earth to look for him all the time. Why haven''t we got anything yet?" "When I got the news, it seemed that I was disturbed by unknown forces, and I didn''t get any news. Now most people are retreating, just let some people in the half fairyland look for it." "This person''s identity seems to be more and more difficult. I think if I can, I want to look for it in person. If I can find him, I will try my best to bring him back." "Well, with the birth of this star, many people in the fairyland know his existence, but they don''t know other information about this person. We can''t let others take the lead." "I know that if we xiandaozong can have him, we will usher in a glorious period of tripod. We don''t have to worry about weakening." "Although xiandaozong also has a lot of talents, but in front of him are not so good, even some do not want to make a comparison." "Ha ha, I am very optimistic about him. I feel that he will become the first genius in the fairyland in the future. I have confidence in a little bit." "You have too much confidence. Don''t mention the first day. As long as I can get into the top three, I''m very happy. After all, some terrible existence is no worse than him." "I know that the existence is terrible, but I still have confidence, because those existence from birth belongs to the invincible existence, and he as a mortal has achieved today, its potential is far greater than those existence, so I have confidence.""Listen to you, he has great potential. It is difficult to find anyone who can compare with him in the fairyland. If you are not sure that he is a mortal, I would suspect that he is someone who has come down to earth." "Well, I''ll let you know if I want to leave." ¡­¡­ The heaven and earth of the chaotic world is changing at a time, sending out a huge momentum, and countless Qi Yun are gathering in the sky. At this time, countless creatures in the chaotic world, whether people or animals, birds or insects, only feel the blood in their bodies become hot, and they can''t help but get excited. Innumerable Qi and the power of heaven and earth gather in the sky, which makes the sky emit a kind of pressure. This kind of pressure is not like before, which makes all things in heaven and earth submit, but a kind of mild pressure. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the star of chaos once again shot out countless black lights, a huge black halo, with a huge force of chaos, fell down. Heaven and earth are not afraid, but more excited, blood in the body has become hotter, because this is blessing. As the supreme star in the chaotic world, it affects the whole chaotic world. Its birth is good for all things in the world. For example, the star of chaos is now blessing countless creatures in the chaotic world. I saw that the huge black halo fell down, turned into a black light wave, instantly spread out, spread to the whole chaotic world very quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 When the bodies of countless creatures were shocked, a force of chaotic origin poured into their bodies, making their bodies begin to evolve. Some people with weak physique have been strengthened, some people with physical injuries have recovered quickly, and some people with weak strength have also been strengthened. The trees became bigger, the grass more luxuriant, the flowers more beautiful, and the stream clearer. Countless people feel the changes in their bodies and look surprised. It is like the awakening of the supreme emperor of the race before Zhao Fu. It only affects one race, which is already very remarkable. Now this one star affects all living beings in the chaotic world, which is even more shocking. Only the supreme star of one world can be bigger than other stars. What''s more, many of the help and promotion they get are not a little bit, but they are very hiding, so they are surprised. The key is that they have done nothing. Only the creatures in the chaotic world can gain benefits, which they have to be envied by others. Boom! A huge roar sounded again, and a black halo fell in the sky, with a huge momentum. People''s expression is a Leng, unexpectedly still have, immediately become more Gao Xiang. I saw that black halo fell on the earth, turned into a black light wave at a time and diffused. It only covered the whole chaotic world in an instant, and a chaotic force poured into countless creatures. On the edge, apocalyptic people are also affected by the black light, they are not so good results. Black light wave swept past, their internal strength not only did not increase, but became weak, by an invisible suppression, and even some people have symptoms of headache and illness. This makes countless Apocalypse people can only hide in the city and dare not come out. At this time, fighting against chaos world is undoubtedly seeking death, but fortunately, chaotic world is not in the mood to fight. The city of the great Qin Empire in the chaotic world has not been affected. Although they belong to the apocalyptic world, the one who can awaken the chaos star is Zhao Fu. Boom! A roar sounds in a ring, a huge black halo with a huge momentum fell down, into a black light wave spread out. Countless creatures show a face of enjoyment, clear sense of chaos into the body to enhance their power. Now people''s joy can''t be described by words. It''s just three short blessings, which make them feel that they have practiced one class for three years. They just want to be blessed a little more, so that they stand there automatically become a strong person, which makes people happy to think about it. Boom! A huge roar was heard at one time, and the chaotic star sent out a huge force, which divided countless Qi and power in the sky into a stream, like rivers flowing to different places. There are many strong people in the blood gate, but a river of Qi power converges to them. At first, they still had some doubts about whether Zhao Fu was the person who awakened the star of chaos, but when they saw this flowing river, they did not have any doubts in their hearts and affirmed Zhao Fu''s identity. Dragon nationality. Dragon water and many dragon people also saw a river flowing to them, showing an excited expression. Witch clan. Countless people cheered and watched a river flow towards them. In the supreme temple in the land of extreme Yang, countless people are pious in the earth, and have an indescribable pride in their hearts. The people they believe in is the supreme existence of the chaotic world, and a river flows to them. December. Countless people laughed and watched a river come to them. All forces related to Zhao Fu will have a river. Boom! Those rivers fell into each force, and a huge force poured into them, which made each force emit all kinds of light, and an amazing wave spread. People of every force, their bodies suddenly shake, only feel a stronger force into their bodies, let their bodies have greater changes. A strong breath came out of their bodies. If they had just stood there, they would have been practicing for ten years. Not only the strength has been enhanced, but also the physique has been greatly enhanced, and the qi movement of the major forces has also been enhanced by more than ten times. The elder of dragon, the elder of Wu, the elder of wanjiancheng, and other strong men felt the change of internal strength and Qi, and showed a smile. Only this time the blessing, the strength of their forces has made a big leap forward, which does not count the influence of chaos star on the power in the future. This makes countless people envious. If the son of chaos is related to their power and becomes the little master of their power, they will also get such great benefits. They think that their own power is not weaker than the dragon clan, why the son of chaos does not go to them? Boom! There is another roar in the sky, and the stars of chaos release a powerful force at a time, gathering together the remaining numerous Qi and the forces of heaven and earth, and turning them into black streamers to different places.The women of Ximen Fenghua, Riying and yuexianzi were beside Zhao Fu. They saw a lot of black light shining down on them, and a huge force poured into their forehead and body. Around the spread of a lot of black breath, such as the tide of the general influx of their bodies, so that their physique and strength to obtain greater evolution. They lived here, accompanied Zhao Fu through metamorphosis, but also suffered such disasters, so they gained more benefits. The black breath coming out from all around is the power of the origin of chaos. The influx into their bodies not only makes their physical strength stronger, but also enables them to have the power of chaos origin and obtain a small amount of original constitution. Other people related to Zhao Fu could not get the same benefits as the moon fairies if they absorbed black light into their bodies and quickly enhanced their physique and strength. Dongfang last month and Dongfang Xiuyue also saw two black lights shooting at them, shooting into their bodies, a strong force into their bodies. Their bodies emit black light. Dongfang Xiuyue said, "it seems that he still has you and me in his heart. We may see him now. Let''s go together." Dongfang hesitated and nodded last month. The wind god gauze looked at many black light shining on the women around her, no black light on her body, understand that only people in the chaotic world can accept this power. Now that Zhao Fu awakens to the highest stars in the chaotic world, the purpose of this time has been completed, and it is time for them to return to the apocalyptic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 Alaska also showed a smile. At first, they followed Zhao Fu out just to find some insects and beasts. They didn''t expect to spend such a long time in the chaotic world. However, Zhao Fu successfully awakened the star of chaos and became the supreme existence of the chaotic world. No one could have imagined that a man in the Apocalypse world had achieved something that no one in the chaotic world had ever done. Zhao Fu felt the changes in his body, and the corners of his mouth rose with a smile. With the awakening of the star of chaos, Zhao Fu''s body has undergone great changes. First of all, Zhao Fu got the chaotic origin of the chaotic world, which is the original blood of the early generation, which is more positive than that of Yao, the daughter of the head of the original clan. This is a matter of great consternation to the original people, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to do so. In addition to the origin of chaos, what kind of power Zhao Fu acquired was the real terror. This kind of supreme power can be called the real supreme power, and it can definitely rank ahead in the fairyland. In the chaotic world, it has the greatest effect. No matter who faces this kind of power, the power will be suppressed, including the power of the ancient dragon clan, the congenital Sun God and the original moon force. Only the power of evil immortals possessed by Zhao Fu''s blood can resist some of them. if it is other forces, there is no room to fight back. For example, several Tianjiao who fought separately with Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu can make them surrender by virtue of one kind of strength. In the future, Zhao Fu will not be as troublesome as before, because Zhao Fu has a power to surpass immortality and immortality, which can erase immortality. To be exact, it is not only Zhao Fu''s power that surpasses immortality, but Zhao Fu''s attribute is chaos. It can make all chaos and nothingness. If it is the same level of power as Zhao Fu, it may not be able to erase those immortality. This is the strongest power Zhao Fu has now, which is even stronger than the power of gods before Zhao Fu. If he wants to surpass this kind of power, or achieve the terror of this chaotic power, it is estimated that Zhao Fu needs to awaken the last race emperor star and use the power of eight supreme emperor stars to compare. Now Zhao Fu just missed one Shui emperor star and awakened all the emperor stars. Zhao Fu also looked forward to this moment. At first, Zhao Fu''s blood had already reached the original blood, and then he inhaled all kinds of power to enhance. In addition, with the chaotic origin of blood, Zhao Fu felt that there was only a little difference, and Zhao Fu''s blood could surpass the original blood. The original blood is the most advanced blood that Zhao Fu knew, and it is also the ultimate blood vein of every world. It is very rare in the fairyland. what level of blood is after the original blood? Zhao Fu is not clear about this point, and he should not be able to search out any news. Perhaps no one has ever reached this point. Maybe we can collect some information in the fairyland. Zhao Fu also has the ability to go to the fairyland. As mentioned before, that is to use the ability of evil immortals to dig out a passage to the fairyland. Put these things aside. Maybe Zhao Fu will go later. The second is Zhao Fu''s present Qi Yun. Now, no one can compare with Zhao Fu. It can be said that Zhao Fu was blessed by the whole chaotic Qi, which was not weaker than the apocalyptic luck bestowed on him. With this blood and Qi, Zhao Fu can really be called the master of the chaotic world. He can mobilize the power of the chaotic world at any time, and various laws of the chaotic world can be used by him. If Zhao Fu really led the chaotic world to launch a world-class war against other worlds, it would be a terrible thing. Because Zhao Fu can mobilize the strength and Qi of the chaotic world, give countless soldiers powerful attribute blessing, and can also use the power of the chaotic world to directly attack countless people. For example, before Zhao Fu, he could let countless thunder storm down from the sky, kill countless people in a second, blow up a terrible storm in the world, blow away countless people, and let the sky fall with countless hailstones and crack the earth. As long as Zhao Fu is in the chaotic world, the chaotic world has almost invincible advantage, which is also the reason why other worlds are afraid and afraid. However, Zhao Fu could only control the chaotic world. If he attacked the other big world, he could not do so. He could only give the soldiers strong attribute and weaken the strength of the other side. If we want to fight against Zhao Fu, we must be the same as Zhao Fu, which is almost impossible. This makes the future chaotic world attack apocalypse. Alchemy, the card world will make the three worlds in a passive situation. As long as Zhao Fu''s cultivation reached the level of great ability, almost invincible at the same level, countless strong men faced with Zhao Fu''s supreme power, only one result died. Zhao Fu''s ability is not only very useful in this respect, but also will have a great advantage in the future when Zhao Fu''s great Qin Empire attacks other forces in the chaotic world. In the future, it will be very easy for Zhao Fu to attack various forces in the chaotic world, and the chaotic world will become a piece of fat meat. The only place with some defects may lead to the disclosure of his identity and not be able to use it openly.The stars of chaos belong to the stars of the chaotic world and cannot appear together with the stars of the Apocalypse world. There are still some conflicts. If Zhao Fu''s power is stronger and he has a stronger understanding of the origin of the two worlds in his body, then the two kinds of stars can appear at the same time and emit all the power of emperor Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu can''t use chaos star when using Tianqi Dixing, and can''t use Tianqi star when using chaos star. Finally, Zhao Fu''s cultivation finally reached the virtual mirror, not the emperor''s mirror before. In the future, Zhao Fu will not be as weak as before in the face of those great powers. If Zhao Fu breaks through the spirit mirror and Dao mirror, he will become a great power. At that time, Zhao Fu would be the nightmare of all the strong, because in the world, almost no one could suppress him. Unless he reached the immortal, he would have the power to fight. The star of chaos in the sky rises slowly, and the fluctuation of the world around is also recovering slowly. Many strong people understand that the event affecting the whole chaotic world is coming to an end. People are also very excited, chaotic world was born such an amazing existence, chaotic world has gained benefits, they also gained a little not too much. The main reason is that their accomplishments are too high, and they have nothing to do with Zhao Fu. The elders of wanjiancheng, the witch clan of the dragon clan, have gained a lot more benefits, especially the improvement of blood and physique, which makes it easier for them to break through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 Of course, the women who got the most benefits were the women who spent the time together with Zhao Fu. They would hardly have any accidents, and would certainly become immortals, without too much hindrance. The original Constitution and strength they gained were not even given by the people of the original clan, but were obtained by Zhao Fu''s side. It''s also a reward for risking their lives. Zhao Fu looked at all the women in front of him, and they all looked at him with a smile. The Moon Fairy chuckled and said, "Congratulations!" Now all the women are very happy, Zhao Fu has become the supreme existence of the chaotic world, and they also get unexpected benefits. Zhao Fu nodded softly, "Hmm!" All the women came around, but Zhao Fu suddenly said, "I''ll leave here first. We''ll talk about it later." The girls were a little strange, but they soon felt that many strong men were coming in like a tide. Zhao Fu''s sense of the surroundings was even stronger than them. Zhao Fu is now awakened to the star of chaos, and his body can be integrated into the world at any time. Even if he is powerful, he can not feel or grasp Zhao Fu. Many powerful people soon came here and looked around, hoping to see for themselves the supreme existence of the chaotic world. But they were disappointed. They didn''t get anything. The elder of the dragon clan asked the girls in a hurry, "where is our little Lord?" Countless strong men have looked at the women, and now only these women know where Zhao Fu is. The crowd also began to speak. "Where is the young master of the sorcerer clan?" "And the one who wakes up the star of chaos? He has become the supreme existence of our chaotic world. Why is it so mysterious? " "I also want to know that others are there. Don''t worry that we won''t hurt him. There won''t be such a fool now." "You all know what he looks like, don''t you? Why can''t we know? " "Where did he go? Why can''t we see him? It''s like seeing what the supreme in the chaotic world looks like. " The Moon Fairy interrupted and said, "he doesn''t want to see you now. We have no way. You still want to go back. Maybe he will hold a meeting to invite you." A handsome young man asked, "is that true?" The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "I just said that it is possible that now he is the supreme existence of the chaotic world, and we can not change his will." Another beautiful woman said, "but we really want to see him. Can you inform him? We can Zhao Zhen absolutely will not hurt him, we only respect him The Moon Fairy nodded with a smile, "I will tell him what I said!" An old man with dark green hair said in a deep voice, "now he is the master of the chaotic world in name. He can lead us to attack the Apocalypse world together, and make our chaotic world strong. This is his mission." A middle-aged man in long clothes also said, "I don''t understand. He has become the master of the chaotic world. Why is he so mysterious? In the future, he needs our support. How can this be The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "I''ll tell him all these words. Now it''s no use talking to me. He''s gone." "What?" They all looked surprised. They found that they had surrounded the place, and the flies could not escape. How could the son of chaos go? But the son of chaos left quietly. The strength is too strong to escape the perception of so many strong people. In the future, as long as they grow up, all of them will look forward to it. Now that he is gone, please tell him what we said. Now that he is the son of chaos, it is of great significance to the whole world The Moon Fairy nodded. A middle-aged man with horn on his head and short white hair said with a smile, "we respect the longhorn beast and welcome him to visit us at any time." A man in Black said politely, "if he needs my help, I''ll be on call." A beautiful woman in a palace skirt chuckled and said, "we Qin Ruge sisters adore him very much and want him to visit us." A ruddy old man said with a smile, "he is the master of the chaotic world. He should have more contact with you. Don''t treat us so unfamiliar. I''m willing to support him." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "well, I will tell him all these things." The crowd left. The elder of the dragon clan said, "we will go back to the dragon clan first. You tell him that we will wait for him in the dragon clan and hope that he can go back earlier." "We are also waiting for him in the witch clan," he said with a smile After saying that, the people of the dragon and witch clan also left, leaving only the moon fairies. The women looked at each other. "The Moon Fairy said with a smile," we are all his women, we do not want to see outside, we are all sisters in the future. ""That guy got me in such a mean way," hummed Simon nightingale. "I didn''t want to be his woman, but I couldn''t. It was." Ximen Fenghua sighed, "forget it, don''t worry about these. After all, we also get bad benefits from him. Now he is also called the supreme man in the chaotic world." Simon said, "I did not expect him to achieve what he is today. We are not worthy of her in our present status, and he is indeed very despicable to bully our Western alliance people." "What did that guy do to you?" she said Ximen Nightingale said in advance. "Month Saint girl airway," that guy how can be so despicable, wait for me to teach him a good lesson. " Japanese Ying defended Zhao Fu and said, "in fact, he is also very difficult. If it was me, he would not be able to control the Western alliance with the cultivation of emperor Tianjing." Moon Fairy chuckled and said, "fortunately, the Western League is all women. If it is a man, he will not be so easy, and he does not know that he has so many means to deal with women." Smell speech, some women''s mind floated some pictures, face slightly red. At this time, Dongfang last month and Dongfang Xiuyue also flew here, looking at the women''s faces strange, they still do not know the identity of the women. East show month opens a way to ask a way, "excuse me that son of a jerk is there?" The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "are you his women? Let''s go to him at once, and you will come with us. " "Oriental show month surprised way," you are so beautiful, are his women? " Japanese Ying chuckled and said, "well, we are all her women, and only a small part of them have come. There are many women who have not come, even some of which we do not know." "This guy is too playful!" the Oriental complained last month The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "let''s go! I''ll talk to him face to face if you have anything to do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 The girls came to a meadow. A young man was lying on the grass with his hands on his head and looking at the blue sky and white clouds. Zhao Fu sat up and said with a smile, "here you are." The Moon Fairy said with a smile, "Hmm!" Zhao Fu looked at them and said with a smile, "what do you have to say! Now I can answer all of you. " The Moon Fairy looked straight at Zhao Fu, "I want to know if you have anything to hide from us?" All the women look at Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu has always been very mysterious, and there are many things to hide from them. Now Zhao Fu has awakened to the star of chaos. There should be nothing to hide! Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. Seeing this, all the girls were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had something to hide from them. Zhao Fu in front of her once became mysterious and strange. "What else are you hiding from us?" asked the Moon Fairy Zhao Fu said apologetically, "these things are not convenient to tell you." The Moon Fairy frowned. "Then can you tell us who you are?" People are also very curious about who Zhao Fu is. Now they feel that the identity of the son of chaos is not his real identity. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I said, don''t let you down." Riying said with a smile, "go ahead! We can''t be disappointed. " Zhao Fu breathed out a breath, "in fact, I am not the son of the original source, I have no noble identity, and there is no powerful force behind me. I am just the master of a small force, which is my real identity." The Moon Fairy directly said, "you are all the supreme beings in the chaotic world. Now you tell me that you are just the master of a small force. Who will believe this?" The women also face do not believe, how can a master of a small power become the supreme existence of the chaotic world? Zhao Fu took a look at the women and said with a smile, "I tell you the identity. You don''t believe it yourself." Said Simon Nightingale, "the devil will believe that!" The Moon Fairy thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have any plans to become the supreme existence of the chaotic world? A lot of people in the chaotic world want to see you. " Zhao Fu lay down again and said, "I have no plans, and I don''t want to see those people." "Now, with your reputation and identity, as long as you are willing to unify the chaotic world, it is possible to become the real master of chaos." Zhao Fu responded softly. He had no idea, because half of him was from the Apocalypse world. His identity might be revealed. Moreover, it is not easy to unify the chaotic world. Riying said, "that''s the master of the chaotic world. Are you really not interested? This period is just a matter of World War. Under your leadership, the chaotic world may destroy the other three worlds How could Zhao Fu destroy the Apocalypse world, chuckling and saying, "I''m interested, but I don''t want to use this way." The women were disappointed, but they still wanted Zhao Fu to lead all the forces and become the most powerful person in the chaotic world. "What are your future plans?" asked the Moon Fairy Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to leave the world!" The women''s faces changed, which was the most unacceptable result for them. the East looked ugly last month and said, "you have become the supreme existence of the chaotic world. Why don''t you stay in the chaotic world and leave here?" The day magic clothes also some flustered and said, "yes! Isn''t it good to be in a chaotic world? Why leave? " Japanese Ying also slightly frowned, "leave the chaotic world, where are you going?" Zhao Fu replied, "sorry! I can''t tell you. " The Moon Fairy gave birth to the air way, "then how do you deal with our affairs?" The Moon Fairy looked at the Moon Fairy for a few days. She seldom saw that she was so angry. However, Zhao Fu seemed to intend to abandon them and leave, which made all the girls angry. Ximen Fenghua said coldly, "if you really want to leave like this, I won''t pester you, but you don''t want you to come to me in the future." Ximen Nightingale said, "I will not be so polite to them. I will die with you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "as for this?" Oriental show moon cold hum way, "you are deceiving our feelings, get our body, like this, knew I should not give you." Zhao Fu stood up with a smile, "what did you say? Am I that kind of person? " Ximen Shanxi said, "you are that kind of person, big asshole! But I still believe that you will really take care of our mother and son, and treat you as your own man. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will be responsible for you. As long as I have time, I will often come back to see you. If you want, you can follow me to leave." "But I want to remind you that I''m not good at all for your cultivation." Some of the women hesitated to leave the place where they had lived for many years, and they were also reluctant to part with it. Moreover, as Zhao Fu said, the place was not good for them at all, and they did not want to go because it was the best choice to stay in the chaotic world now.In fact, Zhao Fu did not want to take them back, because they could not control them. If they were not careful, they would destroy Daqin. Zhao Fu looked at them and chuckled, "you see, you don''t want to. I can''t blame it!" Oriental whispered last month, "I will!" Zhao Fu has a stiff smile and looks at the East last month. Dongfang asked softly last month, "may I ask you a question?" "Ask," said Zhao Fu Dongfang looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes last month, "do you have feelings for me? Or just use me Zhao Fu said with a long sigh of relief, "I have feelings for every woman, and I will be responsible for every woman, including you. I have always apologized to you for the previous things, so I can''t face you well." Dongfang showed a charming smile last month, "well, no matter where you go, I will go!" Zhao Fu advised, "you''d better stay in the Eastern League. Now your physique and strength have been greatly improved, and you will soon break through a higher level." Simon Nightingale said, "you son of a bitch, you are sorry for him. Why don''t you do it to us? Do you know what to do to us? " Zhao Fu chuckled and held her in his arms. "You call it retribution." Ximen Nightingale blushed and glared at Zhao Fu. The women also chuckled and walked to Zhao Fu. Then it was time for them to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. A few days later. The Moon Fairy nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. "Do you really come back to see us often?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile Riying said with a smile, "well, we wait for you to come back, and hope that one day, we will be together forever." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there will be one day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 After dealing with their affairs, Zhao Fu returned to the dragon clan. Dragon waterless eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "now that your goal has been completed, are you going back to the Apocalypse world?" So many strong people only long anhydrous know Zhao Fu''s true identity. Zhao Fu nodded. "I have to deal with some things. When I''m done, I''ll leave." Long anhydrous said, "those people can''t imagine that the one who awakens the star of chaos will be a man of apocalypse. Do you intend to use your identity to harm the chaotic world?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I''m a man in a half chaotic world. I don''t have that plan." Long anhydrous breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what are your plans to go back to?" Zhao Fu came forward to hold the Dragon without water. "You don''t have to worry about it." A few hours later, Zhao Fu came to the women of Alaskan and said with a smile, "can we go back now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in a few days, I still have some things to deal with. Have you missed me for such a long time?" Alasina blushed, pinched Zhao Fu, and said with jealousy, "you are dealing with your women''s affairs." Zhao Fu nodded. Alaska said, "come on, we''ll wait for you here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no hurry, I will accompany you first." Alaska said shyly. The next day. When Zhao Fu came to a valley, eight big figures came out. It was just eight blood beasts, when the eight blood beasts saw Zhao Fu coming here, they rushed over with a happy smile. After a few hours, the evil blood spider lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and chuckled, "master, we didn''t think you were more terrible than the previous masters." As for Zhao Fu''s awakening to the star of chaos, many blood beasts were also very shocked, and Zhao Fu concealed them. The first generation of evil immortals tried to awaken the world of chaos, but they did not, so the blood beast knew how difficult it was, but Zhao Fu did. At the beginning, some of them did not like Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s performance made them too surprised and shocked. Evil blood Wu happy said, "master, now you become the supreme existence of the chaotic world feeling?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course it''s very good." The evil blood Butterfly said with a smile, "the master did not mistake the man before. Master, you become the master of the chaotic world. Now you are not going to lead us to kill the four sides?" The eight blood beasts want to return to the feeling they felt when they were around the first evil immortal. They killed, tortured and devoured the living creatures. Now they follow Zhao Fu, they feel that they can be unrestrained. With Zhao Fu, their strength can not only recover quickly, but also break through quickly, becoming more terrible than before. But they will be disappointed. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t have that idea now. I''m here to tell you that I''m going to leave. You can recover your strength here." Ah! The women were discontented. The evil blood scorpion said, "master, are you so cruel to leave us here? We can not kill and devour, but we can leave us to serve you The scorpion blood ant also said, "the two happiest things in our life, the first thing is killing and swallowing, and the second is serving the master. We can''t cancel the two happiest things." Zhao Fu thought about it. Now that his strength has reached the virtual state, coupled with the blood of the evil immortals, he should be able to control the blood beasts and ensure that they are completely obedient to their own orders and will not cause any trouble. The eight blood beasts also have special abilities, which can cultivate a lot of terrible troops for Zhao Fu. Finally, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I can take you away, but the place where I am may not satisfy you. You should be prepared. " Evil blood centipede said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as the Master goes there, we will go there." Now for the blood beast, it''s the happiest thing to stay with Zhao Fu. They don''t want to stay in this place all the time, as long as they can leave and go there. Take care of the eight blood beasts. Zhao Fu came to the Wu clan again. Many Wu elders knew that Zhao Fu had come to the Wu clan, and they came to Zhao Fu as quickly as possible with respect and courtesy. The old woman said with a smile, "congratulations on awakening the star of chaos!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." The old woman said with a chuckle, "now that the little Lord has become the son of chaos, I don''t know what plans we have. We will obey all the orders of the little Lord, and we are more willing to stay in the sorcerer family and lead us." If Zhao Fu could stay in the Wu clan, there would be countless benefits for the witch clan. So Lao Ou tried every means to make Zhao Fu stay in the Wu clan. But Zhao Fu didn''t want to. He said, "I have a lot of things to deal with. I won''t stay in the witch clan. I''ll leave everything to you." Smell speech, the sorcerer people are a little disappointed.The old woman continued to ask, "what is the plan of the little Lord in the future? Can you tell me? " Many people will ask about Zhao Fu''s future plans, because Zhao Fu has become the master of the chaotic world. Zhao Fu''s plan can change the direction of the chaotic world. If they knew Zhao Fu''s plan, they would make all kinds of preparations in advance, which could avoid a lot of losses and gain great benefits. Zhao Fu replied, "not yet. If there is a need, I will inform the witch clan. As the little master of the witch clan, I will try my best to help the witch clan revive and prosper." Hearing this, the people finally felt relieved that they would not have to worry about the future of the witch clan. With Zhao Fu, they didn''t have to worry about anything, just waiting for the witch clan to become strong. At this time, the old woman asked, "what''s the matter with you this time, young master?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to see Wu Ying and them." The old woman laughed knowingly and said, "good! If you talk more, we won''t disturb you. " The old woman left with some men. Gao Leng''s woman and her red skirt are not paid. She looks at Zhao Fu with charming face. Since the last time they had a relationship with Zhao Fu, they have not had much contact with Zhao Fu and have little affection for him. Now it is also to complete the task of the old woman, but they really like to be like Zhao Fu. When Wu Ying''s daughters came to the room, they looked at the scene in front of them and blushed, but they also walked into it one after another. They also know the news that Zhao Fu has become the master of chaos. They are also excited and happy in the face of Zhao Fu now. They have also obtained great benefits before and are somewhat grateful to Zhao Fu. On the third day, Zhao Fu told the girls that he wanted to leave, and he would often come to see them. After this period of time, the women became more intimate with Zhao Fu. They nodded and said they would like to wait for Zhao Fu to come back. They would also practice hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 After leaving the Wu clan, Zhao Fu came to tiannv sword school again. Many elders and disciples came to know that Zhao Fu had come back. They were surprised to see that Zhao Fu had come back. This is also one of Zhao Fu''s harem, because almost all the elders and disciples are related to him. Nutianjian is the leader of tiannv sword sect. She chuckles and says, "do you remember us? I haven''t come to see us for so long. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t have time to come right now." Female Sky Sword said with a smile, "see you have not awakened, chaos star is busy, I don''t care, thank you, you improved our tiannv sword clan a large section of strength." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can you thank me?" The female Sky Sword said with a smile, "you bad guy, you can do whatever you want." Zhao Fu put his arms around the female Sky Sword and the female sword and said with a smile, "I can''t do it either!" She said with a red face, "I didn''t promise you. What do you want to do with my mother? Don''t take me." "The opposition is invalid," said Zhao Fu "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but we miss you very much. Today you can''t leave our tiannv sword sect." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, no problem." Half a day later. The female Heavenly Sword nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and called out affectionately, "Xianggong! I think you can help us to cultivate tiannv sword. " Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Nu Tianjian said, "now you have awakened the star of chaos and mastered the supreme power. I think the three most powerful sword ideas are not so important to you. I think you can consume some of the origin of sword ideas and enhance the strength of our tiannv sword sect." Female Leng said softly, "now most of our tiannv sword sect have become your women. I hope you can help us." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "this is no problem." The women didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so cheerful, because the original meaning of the sword was lost and it was very difficult to recover. The female sword son''s face is slightly red, "thank you, my husband!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you can take me to the inheritance place of tiannv sword clan." The women immediately got up and took Zhao Fu to tiannv sword ground. Zhao Fu and his family came to a mountain. A platform was built here, on which a stone sword with a height of more than ten meters was inserted. The sword body was long and thin, like a woman''s sword. On the body of the sword are carved some pictures of heavenly maids dancing swords. The picture is very beautiful and moving. It gives people a kind of sword from heaven. Zhao Fu stepped forward and directly put his hand on the sword. A huge sword spirit was infused into it, and the sword immediately sent out an amazing momentum. The heavenly daughter on the huge sword dances in the void as if she were alive. A powerful sword is intended to condense in the void. The force of heaven and earth around him began to record the tide, and the cohesive sword meaning became stronger and stronger, eventually forming a diamond sword jade. Zhao Fu controlled the diamond sword jade into the stone sword, and a powerful sword power instantly spread out, covering tiannv sword clan. Countless tiannv sword school disciples only feel that the sword power and soul in their bodies are gathering together rapidly, forming a small sword jade, and a strong sword force is also released. The crowd was pleasantly surprised because they had gained a lot of strength. Zhao Fu took back his hand and said, "now I have strengthened the inheritance of tiannu sword sect. Now what you have in your body is tiannu sword jade. As long as you practice, you will form tiannu sword spirit more quickly." Originally, it would be more difficult to condense the spirit of tiannv sword, but it would be very easy to have tiannv sword jade. Zhao Fu didn''t have a lot of sword meaning. "Thank you!" she said with a smile Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome. What else can I do for you? If you have something, say it quickly. " The female Heavenly Sword chuckled and said, "no! We are satisfied that you help us quickly gather the spirit of tiannv sword. Now you can play with them. " Many beautiful and beautiful female disciples looked at Zhao Fu shyly and expectantly. Zhao Fu walked up to them with a smile. Zhao Fu and many female disciples can be seen in the courtyard, on the path, in the attic, in the woods, in the pool, and in many places. Three or four days later. Many ruddy faced elders and disciples of tiannv sword sect watched Zhao Fu leave, hoping that Zhao Fu could come to tiannv sword sect faster next time. The female Sky Sword said with a smile, "go back to practice! In a short time, your accomplishments will be greatly improved. " "Yes Many female disciples answered with a smile. Zhao Fu came to the blood gate again. Many headmasters did not expect that Zhao Fu would return to them. They were surprised and saluted Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t be too polite. At the beginning, the blood gate also gave me a lot of help. This time I specially thank you." Many of the alliance leaders were flattered. Now Zhao Fu''s status is superior to all living beings. A word can determine the life and death of the blood gate. He said, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do."Xueqian couldn''t help but also asked, "I don''t know what the master of chaos intends to do in the future and what needs to be done. Just tell us that we will try our best to help you." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "not now. I will inform you if there is one in the future." Xueqian nodded with a smile. Now Zhao Fu attaches great importance to him and undoubtedly has a great opportunity. Blood poison woman line a courtesy, "before did not get your promise and you forced that, also please you can punish us a few." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s over. If you really want me to punish you, I''ll punish you later." The blood poison woman understood Zhao Fu''s meaning and said charmingly, "then we are waiting for you." After a few words with the other allies, Zhao Fu called in the women who had relations with him. Xuebai Mei put her arms around Zhao Fu and said with a light smile, "have you ever thought of master, and have not come back for such a long time Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been very busy." "You can make up for us now," she said Zhao Fu said with a smile. After spending another day in xuechangmen, Zhao Fu promised that they would come back when they were free, and finally went to the dragon clan, intending to return to the Apocalypse world. A man whose body was tightly wrapped in gray cloth and whose appearance was covered with only a pair of eyes was exposed, but his body was extremely enchanting appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the man in front of him, and his face was a little serious, because the man in front of him exuded the evil spirit of huntian. He should be related to the evil sword of huntian, and his momentum was also very strong. The huntian evil sword was Zhao Fu''s master before he killed him in the wanjian test. Then he snatched it. At that time, he thought of some hidden danger. Now this man finally came to his door. With a cold face, Zhao Fu asked, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 The man said with a strange smile, "I think you should have guessed my identity. You killed my descendant and robbed my huntian evil sword. What would I do to you?" Zhao Fu was not a bit afraid. "If you want to kill me, come and have a try." The man looked at Zhao Fu with grim eyes, which made his hair stand up, and the temperature around him was also falling. After a while, the man changed his tone and said with a slight smile, "I really dare not kill you. I want to live a few more years." Zhao Fu said, "what can I do for you now? Do you want to take back the huntian evil sword? This sword is not very important to me. If you want it, I can give it to you. " The man said with a smile, "no, the sword was originally intended for my successor. Compared with the successor before me, you are a hundred times more suitable than him." "I didn''t mean to come this time. I just want you to admit that I am your master, and I will give you the true inheritance of the evil sword of huntian." Although Zhao Fu got the idea of huntian evil sword, he was not really a descendant of it. Thinking about it, Zhao Fu said, "is it really that simple? I can recognize your master. " The man chuckled and said, "now you have the blessing of chaos star and the help of countless powerful people. What can I do to you? What''s more, it''s just a part of me. I''m already in the fairyland. " Zhao Fu showed a somewhat surprised expression. The man said with a smile, "with your strength, we should meet in the fairyland soon. You will have great benefits if you recognize me as master, and you will not suffer any loss." Zhao Fu said, "how can I get your real inheritance now?" The man said, "don''t worry. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is evil spirit son. Please call me master first." On hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face softened and cried, "master!" The evil spirit son nodded with satisfaction and said, "follow me!" Zhao Fu followed the evil spirit son to an underground cave, which was full of evil spirits and was extremely pure. The evil spirit son said, "this is the birthplace of huntian evil sword. Give it to me." Zhao Fu took out the huntian evil sword and gave it to the evil spirit son. The evil spirit son holds the sword, and a strong force is injected into it. The huntian evil sword emits a huge gray sword Qi, which blows like a strong wind. Around the wall of the cave appeared countless evil designs, sending out an amazing force. The evil spirit son continued to inject strength. The evil spirits had been coming out of the sword, sending out a series of terrible gray evil spirits, standing aside. At this time, the evil spirit son was a little weak, put his sword on the ground, and said, "now you come to get the inheritance of huntian evil sword." Zhao Fu went to the sword and watched the tall evil spirit standing in front of him. A supreme Majesty was released. The evil spirit immediately knelt in front of Zhao Fu respectfully. The evil spirit son showed a surprised expression and felt that he underestimated Zhao Fu''s supreme power. Zhao Fu reached for the sword, and countless evil spirits poured into Zhao Fu''s body. The tall evil spirit turned into a few gray breath and re injected into the sword. A huge force of inheritance gushed out of the sword. The body of Zhao Fu, the master of the sword, formed a virtual shadow in Zhao Fu''s body, which was the same as the huntian evil sword. After obtaining the huntian evil sword, Zhao Fu felt that it was more convenient to use the huntian evil sword, and was more intimate with the huntian evil spirit. however, it is not of great significance for Zhao Fu to obtain the inheritance of the huntian evil sword, because Zhao Fu has already awakened the star of chaos. After Zhao Fu got the inheritance, the sword also changed back to its normal appearance. The evil spirit son said with a smile, "now you are the inheritor of huntian evil sword. Put the sword away!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, master." The evil spirit son smiles, "don''t thank me. I''m very happy to have you as a disciple." Zhao Fu Ling asked, "why do you look so weak?" The evil spirit son explained, "this is just a part of me. I was originally looking for successors, because I gave them two times of inheritance. Now the source power is consumed a lot." Zhao Fu suddenly hugged the evil spirit son and said with a smile, "then I will help master recover his strength." The evil spirit son expression is stunned. For a few hours, a woman with long gray hair, beautiful face, purple eyes and purple lips, was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms. Evil spirit son facial expression is ruddy, spat a way, "you this smelly boy I do not let go." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "didn''t I help master recover his strength?" Now with Zhao Fu''s help, the evil spirit son is not so weakened. The evil spirit son snorted, "this is just a part of me. The main task is to find the inheritor. If you find it, it will disappear. It''s useless for you to help me recover." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master is so beautiful, I don''t want master to leave." The evil spirit son said with a smile, "you son of a bitch, still want to have me all the time? That''s not good. I''m sure I''ll take it back. "Zhao Fu was a little disappointed and said, "Oh!" Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to keep the evil spirit son, because she was from the fairyland. Now she has no strong power. Zhao Fu can easily control her, and the evil spirit son can help him a lot. The evil spirit son''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu''s appearance, and said with a smile, "if you want to master, you can quickly practice to the fairyland. The master is waiting for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know!" The evil spirit son gave Zhao Fu a kiss, "the master is gone!" Zhao Fu said, "so fast?" The evil spirit son said with a smile, "well, you can come to the fairyland quickly. Fairyland is the place where people like you should go." Zhao Fu said, "I know!" The body of the evil spirit son turned into many light spots and dissipated away. Zhao Fu also left the place. Zhao Fu in the fairyland will not go so soon. At least he has to deal with all kinds of things. Back to the dragon clan. Arasna looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and asked, "can I go back now?" Zhao Fu nodded, "let''s clean up and go back to the Apocalypse world!" "We don''t have anything to clean up, so let''s go now," Alaskan said with a smile Looking at Longshui, Zhao Fu asked, "do you want to go back with us? Maybe I can find a way to get rid of the seal. " At present, the cultivation of dragon without water is still sealed. Through Zhao Fu''s original cultivation of dragon power, it is only restored. Long anhydrous said, "I will not go. I will practice faster if I stay in the dragon clan. And remember that you are also a man in a half chaotic world. I don''t want to be embarrassed by these things in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that if there is such a day, I will not hurt you." Dragon anhydrous feel a warm, soft voice said, "come back to see us when you have time." Zhao Fu nodded. After finishing everything, Zhao Fu took the women to the direction of apocalypse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 After more than ten days'' journey, Zhao Fu finally returned to Daqin''s residence in the chaotic world. Countless people were overjoyed at Zhao Fu''s return, and the news spread all over Daqin. Many ministers of lisbaiqi, who were not in Daqin, went directly to Zhao Fu and saluted with a smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve been away for so long. It''s hard for you." Liz said with a respectful smile, "it''s our honor to work for your majesty. Welcome your majesty back." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and asked, "has anything happened since I left Daqin?" Li said, "please return your majesty to Daqin. I will tell you one by one." Zhao Fu thought that there was nothing wrong with him in the chaotic world, so, um, everyone went back to Daqin. When they came to Daqin, they were shocked by the eight blood beasts. They didn''t think of the supreme existence of the chaotic world. They were people in the Apocalypse world, and they were just kings of small forces. This contrast is too big for them to think of, but what they like is Zhao Fu, and the others don''t care much. Zhao Fu sat on the throne of Daqin palace, and many ministers stood in front of him. Li Si began to explain what happened after Zhao Fu left. The Alliance forces of all parties in the Apocalypse world have carried out many small-scale attacks and one large-scale attack. There are not too many casualties on both sides. The reason is that Daqin once released a large number of insects and beasts and launched a fierce attack on the coalition forces of all parties. the original purpose of Zhao Fu''s going to the chaotic world was to gather a large number of insects and beasts to deal with the coalition forces. Later, he changed his plan and gathered many insects and beasts, and the task was handed over to Xueji. As a chaotic beast, Xueji is very good at attracting insects and beasts. She gathers all the insects and beasts. She has made a great contribution to this point. After that, she should give her a good reward. Apart from these, the Apocalypse world had no other major events, and the great Qin Empire was developing steadily. The development of the divine world and the Yin world scored well, and nothing happened. The world of alchemy. The development of this side met with difficulties, and there were several big forces around, not only in the alchemy world, but also in two apocalyptic worlds, all at the Kingdom level. Daqin is now more honest to stay there, and did not do other big things. Liz said, "your majesty! The ten iron Kingdom on the left has the best development momentum, but it is somewhat unfriendly to Daqin and wants to annex our territory. " Zhao Fu nodded, "well, I''ll deal with their affairs later." Li Si looked at Zhao Fu and said, "the situation in the card world is very bad in the end." Zhao Fu frowned and said, "go ahead!" "Now we have all the troops and people in the card world back." "What?" Zhao Fu looked at Li Si unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect such a result. This was the first time Daqin had withdrawn from other worlds. Zhao Fu asked seriously, "what happened?" Liz looked at Bai Qi. Bai Qi saluted and said, "at that time, the Allied forces of the Apocalypse world suppressed a large number of forces of Daqin, and the Dragon kingdom of card world also launched an attack at this time." "The strength of the Dragon kingdom is quite terrible. The first battle caused a lot of casualties to Daqin, and Daqin was also hard to resist the Dragon kingdom." "The kingdom of dragon saw the strength of Daqin and slowed down its attack on Daqin, while several other card world kingdoms, seeing that Daqin was severely damaged, also launched an attack on Daqin together." "At last, the Dragon Kingdom used other forces to consume Daqin''s strength and launched a fierce attack on Daqin." "After discussing with many ministers, Daqin was very disadvantageous in the card world, and there was a big difference between the benefits and costs, so he decided to temporarily return to the card world." After hearing this, Zhao Fu pondered and said, "dragon kingdom?" After a few minutes, the hall was quiet. Many ministers were nervous and did not dare to make a sound. Zhao Fu looked at Li Si and said, "now that the Qin Dynasty and the Dragon kingdom are at war, we should understand some information about the Dragon kingdom. You can collect all those information and give it to me." Liz breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes!" Zhao Fu asked, "is there anything else besides these?" Liz asked, "the others are just small things. If your Majesty would like to listen, I will tell your majesty." Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "forget it. Please report it to me later. If it''s OK, go down!" LISS asked, "sire, we want to hear about you in the chaotic world, and the awakening star of chaos. Is it really your majesty who becomes the supreme being of the chaotic world?" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "how do you feel?" When Zhao Fu awakened the star of chaos, only those in the chaotic world benefited. As for the people and forces in the Apocalypse world, they would not get any benefits.At that time, when the star of chaos came into being, people in Daqin just felt familiar with it, and they were not sure whether it was Zhao Fu. Awakening the star of chaos, Zhao Fu''s identity has become the highest existence in the chaotic world, which is more noble than Zhao Fu''s identity in the apocalyptic world. Daqin people also felt an inexplicable crisis, not clear what happened. When they felt the crisis, it was when Zhao Fu chose the apocalypse and chaotic life. If Zhao Fu really chose the chaotic world, everything in Daqin had nothing to do with him. Daqin has lost its master, many ministers have lost their loyal targets, Daqin has lost its center, and Daqin will collapse without any accident. Rational thinking, Zhao Fu chose to become a complete chaotic world, the benefits will be far greater than the Apocalypse world. However, because Zhao Fu was reluctant to give up Daqin and his subordinates'' friends, he finally chose to absorb the life laws of the two worlds. many ministers looked at Zhao Fu''s smile and immediately looked surprised, "Congratulations! Congratulations, your majesty Zhao Fu never let them down. No matter where they were, he was the most dazzling one. This time he became the master of the chaotic world, which was of great help to Daqin. Bai Qi said with a smile, "your majesty! What are your plans for coming back this time? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s only when I have a concrete understanding of the current situation of Daqin. Now I don''t know." White start nodded. Zhao Fu asked, "is there anything else?" Many ministers stood still and did not speak. Zhao Fu said, "San Chao!" Many ministers left the hall with a smile on their faces. Now that Zhao Fu comes back, they are more at ease. They feel that great changes will take place in Daqin. Li Si did not disturb Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "general Bai! Let''s go together! To celebrate your Majesty''s return. " White start nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 Zhao Fu had to deal with eight blood animals first. A few hours later. Zhao Fu took them to a part of the chaotic world and said, "this place will belong to you in the future. I will send someone to build the palace later." The evil blood Butterfly was dissatisfied and said, "why didn''t we stay in your palace? Why did you bring us here?" Zhao Fu explained, "it''s not suitable for you to stay in the palace of Emperor Qin. It''s convenient for you to recover your strength. I also want you to cultivate a lot of strange insects." Evil blood evil said, "we want to be with you, we follow you, but you leave us here, which is no different from before." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no difference. I don''t restrict your movement. You can go to the Apocalypse world to find me at any time. Besides, you are creatures in the chaotic world. You can only recover in the chaotic world. If we are in Apocalypse, the world will not leave. " Evil blood centipede snorted, "you left us here, and we help you cultivate strange insects, then we are good?" Zhao Fu said with a shameless smile, "isn''t it the best to be with me once a day?" Evil blood centipede said, "that can''t work!" Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "what do you want?" The evil blood ant suddenly said, "we want the blood of the evil immortal in your body. We also want to break our restrictions and become a new existence." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what should I do?" The evil blood ant said, "just feed us your blood every day, and the one with us." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "is that all?" The blood ant nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I will satisfy you." The girls showed a smile. What did Zhao Fu think of? He said, "there is still a trace of evil immortals here. Where do I get the inheritance of evil immortals? If you have time, you can go and have a look. Maybe it will help you." The evil blood Scorpion was surprised and said, "the ruins left by the last owner? Then we must go and have a look. " The evil blood Butterfly said, "this remains should be the remains left before the owner died. You should have a lot of things, which may help us recover our strength quickly." The evil blood ant smiles and says, "let''s go quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go! I have other things to deal with. " The women nodded. Zhao Fu returned to the Apocalypse world and came to the flower sea of Daqin. The flower fairy''s face was happy and cried, "my husband, you are back!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, this time I have brought good things." "What?" said the flower fairy With a smile, Zhao Fu took out a shining seed. The flower fairy was surprised and said, "this is the magic flower seed of the spirit clan, which is less than other seeds. How did you get it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is also an accident. I got it in the chaotic world. She is also a flower lover. Come back here later. You will get along well." The flower fairy, smiling sweetly, answered, "my husband, we are going to plant this seed now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Hmm!" Looking at the other strange flowers grow abnormally tall, full of vitality, but how come they haven''t bloomed yet? There was something strange in Zhao Fu''s mind, especially the earliest world flower planted by Zhao Fu, although it had flower buds, it could not see any appearance to open. Waiting for it to blossom is the longest thing Zhao Fu has been waiting for. Nothing can be as long as this one. Zhao Fu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to it. They opened whenever they wanted. Now the main purpose of collecting exotic flowers is to restore the power of flower fairies. The flower fairy came to a flat land with a stream beside it. Laughing and crying, "my husband, we will plant the seeds of spirit flowers here!" Zhao Fu walked over with a smile, "no problem!" Zhao Fu was in one hand and moved a little to the ground. The soil on the ground moved to both sides automatically. Now Zhao Fu used the power of law. Then Zhao Fu took out the seeds and squatted down to put them in the pit. The flower fairy also happily squatted down and covered the seeds with soil. Zhao Fu said, "get out of my way!" The fairy stepped back to one side and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Zhao Fu raised a hand, and an invisible force was released. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the lingzu emperor star emitted countless lights, forming a column of light with a huge spiritual power fell down, just landed on the small mound. The flower fairy looks surprised and looks at Zhao Fu. He uses the emperor star to plant flowers. There is no one but Zhao Fu. A large amount of spiritual power is injected into the seeds of naringhua. The seeds of naringhua can start to take root and sprout with naked eyes, and grow faster and faster. A huge flower appears in front of Zhao Fu.This flower is more than meters high, and it is shorter than other flowers. After all, it has just been planted. The branches of the flower are spiral shaped, one side is white, the other side is black, and there are a piece of umbrella like leaves, the color is dark green, there are various lines on it, emitting a strong spiritual power. There is nothing at the top of the flower. I don''t know how long it will take to grow a bud. Now the eight wonderful flowers, the last remaining demon flowers and water flowers, if they are collected, then this long task, finally, will be over. However, if you want to get the two kinds of flowers, it is estimated that you have to go to the demon domain and water area, which is difficult to get in other places. The flower fairy''s eyes looked at the spirit flower in front of her, faintly some uneasiness. Zhao Fu looked at the flower fairy and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it time to be happy? Now there are only two kinds of flowers left. " The fairy frowned and said, "I don''t know why. I feel like something bad will happen." Zhao Fu doubted, "what bad things happen?" Flower Fairy shook her head, "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." Zhao Fu said, "is it a kind of feeling to plant the spirit flower?" The flower fairy said. Zhao Fu asked, "can this matter have something to do with strange flowers? Bad things will happen if you collect all the wonderful flowers? " The flower fairy thought and said, "I don''t know. I feel that the strange flower is giving me a premonition. It''s not bad for me, but I don''t know what it is." Zhao Fu didn''t understand it. He didn''t have any tips or news. He could only find out after collecting all the flowers. The flower fairy is also worried. Zhao Fu put his arms around her and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Now I don''t know." The fairy nodded and looked at Zhao Fu seriously. "If anything happens, I will always stand by your side and support you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, let''s not waste our time." The flower fairy blushed and leaned against Zhao Fu''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 After leaving Huadi, Zhao Fu came to the palace of Emperor Qin again to accompany Wu qingniang and the green girls for a few days. Finally, he began to check all kinds of materials about the kingdom of Dragon King. This dragon kingdom may be difficult for others to deal with, because dragon means strong in any world. Unfortunately, he met Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu has a plan for Fu Long Kingdom, but he still needs some preparation. Now Zhao Fu has the power of the ancient dragon in the chaotic world and the supreme power of the dragon family in the Apocalypse world. In order to better deal with Fu Long Kingdom, Zhao Fu wants to catch several dragons to do some experiments. Zhao Fu called Li Si and said, "I''m going to leave for a few days. I''ll leave the matter of Daqin to you and Baiqi for the time being." Lisi looked surprised, "Your Majesty wants to leave again?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, this time I won''t go too long, just to find a way to Fulong kingdom." Li Si breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "no problem. I will manage Daqin well with general Bai." Zhao Fu was just about to leave when the daughter of King Locke of card world, Hilary, and the other daughters of Knight president Elena found Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the matter?" "You''re not going to forget us, are you?" said Hilary Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can this be possible? I just want to deal with your affairs." Hilary apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t manage the Kingdom well." "It''s my fault, it has nothing to do with Hilary. Please punish me and abolish my identity," said athetina earnestly Zhao Fu looked at athetina and Hilary, "at first I gave the kingdom to you. Now that the kingdom is destroyed, it is your responsibility to retreat in confusion, but not all of you. Withdrawing from the card world is also the result of negotiation with many generals. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Your Majesty, please punish me!" insisted athetina "If you want to punish me, punish sister Tina and me," she said Zhao Fu breathed out, "OK! Don''t say it. I have something else. " Elena said with a smile, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to punish us. Don''t embarrass your majesty. There''s one more thing we want to ask your majesty. What are you going to do with the knights?" Originally, Zhao Fu asked Elena and Hilary to cultivate the Knights'' order. Now that the Kingdom has been destroyed, the Knights'' plan has been suspended. Now people are out of the card world. They can''t cultivate cavalry. They lack a lot of materials and the power of the card world. Zhao Fu said, "when I solve the Dragon Kingdom, you will continue to cultivate cavalry." Hilary said in surprise, "do you have a way to deal with the Dragon Kingdom now?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hilary said with a smile, "that woman in the Dragon kingdom is too much. I don''t want to give us a chance to live. I just want to see how she loses." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving. I''ll accompany you when I come back." Hilary smiles and nods. Athetina''s face turned a little red. Zhao Fu came back to the card world. Now it has been more than two months since the Dragon Kingdom broke the card kingdom of Daqin. Now Zhao Fu appears in another area. Before the area was occupied by the Dragon Kingdom, Zhao Fu had no way to transmit it. Zhao Fu found a city which happened to be controlled by the Dragon kingdom. The purpose of his coming here was to collect some information about the world dragon of cards. A group of soldiers, dressed in dragon shaped armor, armed with dragon spears and armed with broadswords at their waists, passed by with serious faces and powerful momentum. Others moved away. Zhao Fu also stepped aside. "This is the elite of the Dragon kingdom. It looks so powerful and handsome. I will be a soldier in the future." A girl nearby said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to get into the elite troops of the Dragon kingdom. You''d better see if you can enter the Dragon King army." The young man was unconvinced and said, "wait, I will not only become the elite of the Dragon King army, but also enter the cavalry regiment and see our great and beautiful kingdom with my own eyes." The girl said with a smile, "I also want to see with my own eyes our majesty. The kingdom of dragon has removed the Kingdom controlled by Daqin. Now our kingdom is the most powerful kingdom. No one dares to bully us. I feel so proud." The young man said with a smile, "mm-hmm, Wang Guoping, the great Qin Dynasty, heard that he was very powerful. In the end, he was not defeated by our majesty. I think even ten Daqin are not our opponents." The girl said with a slight smile, "don''t be so elated. It''s not you who defeated Daqin, but our majesty who defeated Daqin." The young man said with firm confidence, "so I have to work hard now. Although I have not killed Daqin myself, I can destroy other countries in the future and contribute to our majesty." The boy looked at the girl and said, "would you like to join the army with me? Together for your majesty? " The girl said, "no, I want to enter the Dragon King palace and serve our majesty myself. I don''t like war or anything."The boy snorted, "sure enough, women''s ideas are useless." The girl glared at the boy and said angrily, "I''m leaving!" The teenager felt that he had said something wrong, so he rushed up to apologize. As the leader of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu stood by and heard these words, showing some embarrassment. Zhao Fu came directly to the Knights'' Union here. Zhao Fu was received by a thin young man, who asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to find some dragons, the stronger the better." The young man said with a smile, "in the Dragon Kingdom, things related to the dragon are forbidden to be discussed by ordinary people. If you want to find a dragon, the price will be more expensive." Zhao Fu threw out a large bag of gold coins with a wave of his hand. With a satisfied smile, the emaciated young man said, "I can provide information about the Dragon King at home and abroad. You should note that all the dragons in the Dragon Kingdom belong to the Dragon kingdom." Zhao Fu''s aim was to find some powerful dragons. He didn''t have much information about the dragons in the Dragon King''s country, and he also avoided alerting the Dragon kingdom. Zhao Fu said, "what I want is the information of a powerful dragon. It''s better to be closer. If you are far away, you don''t have to tell me." The thin young man nodded. Ten minutes later, Zhao Fu flew in a direction. The place he was going to was a distance from the Dragon Kingdom, which took two days. At the top of a city, several Dragons of different colors are flying in the air. They look like lizards. They have a pair of broad meat wings, full of scales and a pair of dragon horns. In fact, the dragon in the card world is not much different from that in other worlds. A green dragon issued a young full of arrogant voice, "quickly call out all your treasures, or our brother will eat you all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 In the city, countless people fear to take out a piece of treasure on the ground piled together. These dragons are notorious and often plunder everywhere. Many cities are persecuted by them. However, they seldom do anything to kill the city. They usually just scare them. Red dragon looked at all kinds of treasures on the ground, and his eyes were shining with treasure. He said with a smile, "elder brother, we came to this city this time, and we have snatched so many things." Green Dragon said with a smile, "it''s thanks to the third, he gave us intelligence." Lao San Si, a blue dragon, said with a smile, "I also learned by accident that this time I was lucky." The last dragon was a white dragon. He said with a smile, "I hope we will be lucky in the future. We will rob more cities and honor the mother dragon." Blue Dragon said, "dragon mother is going to have her birthday soon. We will give her a surprise." Clang, clang With the sound of chains, four iron chains shot out from the ground, and they quickly went to the community in the sky. Before the four dragons could react, their necks were bound by iron chains. This let four dragons in the heart of a surprise, quickly fly to one side, want to break free from the chain, but the iron chain firmly locked them, let them fly also can not fly away. Several dragons turned their heads and saw a man with a cloak on the ground. They had four chains in their hands. It was a chain. They were four chains. In the city, countless people were surprised, but they didn''t expect that some people would easily bind these dragons. The green dragon roared, "who are you? Let us go, or we''ll tear you to pieces Several dragons only saw that the man ignored them. The chain in his hand pulled downward. Several dragons only felt a huge force pulling them down. Bang! A huge sound sounded, several dragons hit the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground. Now the four dragons are lying on the ground, showing a look of fear. They already know how terrible the man is in front of them. They are not rivals at all. Without saying anything, Zhao Fu took four dragons to one side and landed on a remote open space. Green Dragon said, "what do you want to do to us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just want to know about your dragons." Green Dragon said solemnly, "how do you want to know?" Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "how to understand? For example, try your meat, drink your blood, have a look at your dragon heart, and play with your Longjin. " The four dragons looked at Zhao Fu with fear. The Green Dragon said nervously, "you can''t do this to us, or you will be eaten by the dragon mother. Although you are very powerful, there is no way to compare with our dragon mother." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is that right? Then take me to her. I just need a stronger dragon. " The four dragons looked at each other. They didn''t want to be eaten by Zhao Fu. Their hearts were dug out and their tendons were pulled out. Now they can only take him to find the dragon mother. Zhao Fu sat on the green dragon with four iron chains around their necks and flew to one side. The crowd fell into a pan, and the green dragon began to cry, "dragon mother, come and save us quickly." Boom! A huge momentum spread out, the ground trembled, the trees swayed, countless birds were startled to the sky. A giant appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The dragon was very huge, with blue scales, a pair of blue wings and three iron horns on its head, which gave out a huge momentum. Clang, clang The sound of countless iron chains sounded, and countless iron chains shot out on the ground, which tied the Dragon tightly. The green dragon gave out a huge roar and a surprising force. The Dragon struggled hard, but could not break the iron chain. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "it''s useless. You can''t get rid of it with your strength." The green dragon struggled for a while and found that it couldn''t get rid of it. It had to give up. A pair of dragon eyes looked at Zhao Fu and made a mature woman''s voice, "who are you?" The other four dragons looked ugly. They had asked the dragon mother to save them. But I didn''t expect that the dragon mother just came out and was bound by this man. This man''s strength is too terrible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why did I tell you?" The green dragon immediately opened his mouth and called, "dragon mother, run quickly. This guy is going to eat us and dig out our hearts." Qinglong said, "did the four of them offend you? I apologize to you, and I am willing to give all my treasures, and please bypass them once Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m not interested in your things. Next, be honest." Qinglong looks grave and thinks about how to escape. Zhao Fu came to the green dragon and held out his hand. The countless dragon blood on the green dragon began to gather in the center of his eyebrows, and a blood cell flew out of it. Green Dragon immediately became very weak, because the blood was his essence. Zhao Fu took the blood cell in his hand.Zhao Fu is now purifying the blood cell. Such low-level dragon blood not only has no effect on Zhao Fu, but also pollutes Zhao Fu''s body. The fireball kept burning and only a drop of blood was left. Zhao Fu sucked it into his palm, closed his eyes and began to check the card world dragon blood. After a few minutes, Zhao Fu looked at a blue dragon, held out his hand and flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu saw the absorption of his body and felt the change of dragon blood. After a few minutes, Zhao Fu opened his eyes again. At this time, Qinglong couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said, "didn''t I say that? I''m just studying you, but your blood is really too low-level. I don''t think it''s of any use to me. " Hearing Zhao Fu''s big voice, Qinglong understands that Zhao Fu''s status is very noble, "then you can study well, can you let us go?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "that''s not sure, and I won''t guarantee to survive." Boom! Hearing that it will die, Qinglong also burst out with a terrifying force. A blue gem appears in the center of his eyebrow. This is a treasure of the wind dragon. It has a very strong power of the wind dragon, which is also a means of protecting the life of the green dragon. A storm swept fiercely towards Zhao Fu, like countless blades, and the ground was cut apart. Zhao Fu stood in the same place calmly. The four dragons were afraid and gave out strength to resist. The chains clanged in the wind as if they were about to break. Boom! In this moment, a supreme dragon power fell down, making the four sides become silent. The green dragon and the four dragons were lying on the ground in terror. Their bodies and souls did not dare to resist. This force of dragon was just like heaven to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 Zhao Fu looked at the wind dragon treasure on the head of the green dragon and said with a smile, "I knew that there must be something special about the dragon in the card world. Now you have to use all your skills." Listening to Zhao Fu''s words and feeling a sense of terror, Qinglong has understood that Zhao Fu''s identity is the supreme dragon clan from other worlds. Zhao Fu asked her to sell it, but she still dares. Green Dragon said in fear, "I''m sorry, please forgive my impulse, no matter what you do to us, we will cooperate, please bypass our life." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, now you can use the power of the weapon on your head. I''m very interested in it." After Zhao Fu finished speaking, many chains that bound Qinglong were retracted. Qinglong did not dare to escape. She was honest and stayed where she was. Now she understood Zhao Fu''s horror. The green dragon gathered countless forces into the dragon''s treasure. The dragon''s treasure gave out terrible power, and a blue wind swirled around it. This was the green dragon''s all-out strike. Boom! A huge blue wind column whirled and shot at Zhao Fu. It was so powerful that the ground could not bear the force. Countless dust and leaves blow out. An energy shield came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! The blue wind column hit the defense cover, the blue wind column kept rotating, a strong wind blowing around, the vegetation was uprooted. However, such a powerful attack could not break through Zhao Fu''s defense. Now Zhao Fu is a strong man in virtual environment, and his strength is more than dozens of times stronger than before. The strength of the blue wind column gradually decreased, and finally turned into a few blue wind dissipated. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "the strength is not bad!" Qinglong asked carefully, "do you have anything else, my lord?" Zhao Fu asked, "how did you form this dragon treasure?" Green Dragon replied, "it is formed by the force of wind and blood in my body. The treasure of the dragon can be condensed in advance. If it fails to be condensed in advance, the treasure of the dragon will be formed automatically after adulthood, which is the symbol of the adult dragon." "However, this kind of dragon treasure is not as powerful as its own cohesion." Zhao Fu looked at several dragons behind him. They were still in their youth, and their strength was not very strong. Therefore, they had not condensed the treasure of dragon. According to the meaning of Qinglong, every adult dragon will have its treasure. Zhao Fu is more interested in it. This dragon treasure can quickly improve all the strength of the dragon, including the power of the dragon, the power of blood, defense, physique and speed. Only when the Dragon shows the treasure of the dragon, can we use all the strength. Zhao Fu held out a hand and inhaled. The green dragon could only feel that the essence blood in his body was absorbed. A blood cell flew out of the black dragon''s head and floated in front of Zhao Fu and flew into Zhao Fu''s body. As long as Zhao Fu gets the blood of a dragon, he will master this ability automatically. After the blood entered Zhao Fu''s body, it turned into countless blue dragon shaped runes and dissipated. Zhao Fu''s body changed quickly. His head turned into a dragon''s head and grew a pair of meat wings. His hands and feet became dragon''s claws. His whole body was covered with green scales, and his body was growing bigger and bigger. Soon Zhao Fu broke his cloak, and a huge green dragon appeared. It looked like the green dragon before. Qinglong and several other dragons looked at Zhao Fu in shock. Now, the breath and strength of Zhao Fu are the same as that of Qinglong. If they had not seen it, they would have thought Zhao Fu was the son of Qinglong. The green dragon that Zhao Fu had become flew into the sky. His wings stirred up and aroused the wind of heaven and earth. A huge green wind surrounded Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu began to use the dragon family''s blood gift. The dragon shaped runes in his body kept gathering to the center of his eyebrows, and countless Blue Dragon powers also gathered in the center of his eyebrows. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the sky and earth began to change color. Zhao Fu''s eyebrows shot a blue light beam straight into the sky, and a huge wind spread out. In that beam of light, countless cyan crystals began to condense, and a more terrible dragon power shrouded the four sides. Several dragons around felt a sense of pressure, climbing on the ground without any resistance, and felt a fear in their hearts. In the cyan beam, the crystals keep gathering to form an octagonal blue jade, in which there is a blue dragon shadow, as if there is life. Several dragons looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. The man in front of him was really terrible. All the treasures of the dragon were top-level. This is just a dragon shaped treasure made by Zhao Fu from the blood of the green dragon. It does not integrate other forces. If Zhao Fu gathers other forces. For example, the other two kinds of supreme dragon power are integrated into it. Together with Zhao Fu''s supreme blood, the Dragon treasure is definitely the most terrible dragon treasure in the card world. Zhao Fu''s body shrank and changed back to human form. The sapphire was also shrinking, and finally became a sapphire the size of an egg. Zhao Fu took his sapphire with a smile.Now after absorbing the blood of the green dragon and condensing the treasure of the dragon, Zhao Fu has some understanding of the dragon that breaks the world. The other dragons were staring at Zhao Fu. Now Zhao didn''t wear a cloak. It was the first time that they saw such a perfect person. Zhao Fu looked at the other dragons, waved his hand, and several streamers of light shot into the bodies of several dragons, and said, "now you are my subordinates." Several dragons did not dare to refuse, and said respectfully, "yes!" Zhao Fu said, "you should also be able to change into human form." Several dragons nodded, and their bodies began to change. The other dragons became four teenagers. They looked like normal people and could not see any difference. The green dragon turned into a very mature woman in a blue skirt. Zhao Fu asked a few more questions and learned that the name of Qinglong was long Fengmei, and that the names of the four teenagers were long Xiaoyi, longxiaoer, longxiaosan and longxiaosi. They were all abandoned dragon eggs, and later longfengmei picked them up and hatched. They were not born of longfengmei, so the four teenagers called longfengmei dragon mother instead of their mother. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to long Fengmei, "do you know there is a dragon tomb there?" Now that we understand the nature of the dragon in the card world, Zhao Fu plans to make something for the Dragon kingdom. Long Fengmei said, "there is a dragon tomb under the ground, but it''s not very big." Zhao Fu was surprised and said with a smile, "take me to have a look." Long Fengmei nods. They fly into a cave, and then they come to an underground space, where there are probably dozens of giant dragon bones. Although they have turned into bones, they still emit great pressure. Zhao Fu looked at these huge keels and felt that they were not enough for Fu Long kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 Zhao Fu asked, "besides here, where are the Dragon Tombs? I need at least a hundred more dragon bones Long Fengmei thought of it and said, "there is no more nearby. There is a dragon tomb far away. There are some grudges between the dragon and us." Zhao Fu asked, "what kind of gratitude and resentment?" Long Fengmei explained, "a long time ago, our two dragon groups had a fierce battle. Many of them died. Some of them were buried here. They died more than one hundred." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take me there!" Long Fengmei smiles and nods. She is also happy. Maybe she can kill them with Zhao Fu''s hand. Although it has been so long, the hatred between the two sides has not been completely eliminated. After that battle, the two dragon groups also weakened. There was only one dragon plum blossom left on this side and several on the other side. Zhao Fu followed long Fengmei to an area, which was a fire red sandy land and tall red mountains. It looked desolate and had no life. "This is it!" longfengmei said Zhao Fu looked around. Whoa! A huge red wind mixed with countless sand and stone, Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu blowing over, looking very frightening. Zhao Fu didn''t make a move. Long Fengmei opened her mouth and blew a strong blue wind, which collided with the red wind, and a stronger wind was raging around. In the end, the two winds dissipated. A woman with a beautiful face in a red dress appeared. Her name was long Hongyao, who was the remaining member of another dragon group. Long Hongyan said with a cold face, "you people of Qingfeng dragon group dare to run to our territory." Long Fengmei looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I asked her to come here." Looking at Zhao Fu, long Hongyao asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to know who I am. This time I''m here to take the keel from your dragon tomb." Long Hongyan snorted coldly, "I even think of the keel of our red wind dragon group. You are looking for death." Whoa! With one hand of his hand, long Hongyao quickly attacked Zhao Fu. With a sneer and a little finger, a huge force came out. Bang! With a loud noise, the red wind was scattered by a force. Long Hongyao was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be so powerful. She did not have much hesitation, and immediately wanted to become a dragon. Zhao Fu didn''t give her a chance. A huge force seized long Hongyao directly. Long Hongyao was pale. She could not resist this force. Long Fengmei said with a smile, "you''d better be honest. This adult can''t be provoked by you and me." "My daughters are senior officials of the kingdom of dragon. You''d better let me go now, or my daughter will take revenge on you." "Dragon kingdom?" Zhao Fu chuckled. Long Hongyao couldn''t see Zhao Fu''s meaning. The kingdom of Dragon King was the most powerful power nearby, and she hardly dared to provoke them. That''s why she threatened Zhao Fu with the kingdom of dragon. Her daughters are indeed in the Dragon Kingdom now, and they are highly valued and of high status. At this time, Zhao Fu came to long Hongyao. "What do you want? Are you not afraid of the Dragon kingdom Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s so terrible about the Dragon King? This time I came to destroy the kingdom of Dragon King. " Long Hongyao''s heart sank, some did not believe, "by you, I don''t believe you can destroy the Dragon kingdom." Zhao Fu points his finger on long Hongfu''s chest. A supreme dragon power mountain is scattered. Long Hongyao''s body expression becomes stiff. She looks at Zhao Fu in disbelief. She has never felt such a terrible dragon power. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "now do you believe it?" Long Hongyao''s face was ugly. Now she believed it, because this dragon power was probably the supreme dragon power. She said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you threaten me with your daughter? Then after I destroy the kingdom of Dragon King, I will seize your daughter and torture her slowly. " Long Hongyao even busy way, "no, you can''t do this to my daughter." Zhao Fu reached out to pick up long Hongyao''s chin and said with a smile, "it depends on your performance." Long Hongyu is angry and dare not resist. Zhao Fu has just left the confinement in the body of the dragon. Now she has released her power and said with a smile, "take me to your dragon tomb!" After hearing this, long Hongyao didn''t want to, but he still took Zhao Fu to the Dragon tomb. The Dragon tomb here is even more than that of the previous one. There are more than 100 large and small keels in it. These keels, together with the previous ones, could meet Zhao Fu''s needs. Zhao Fu began to put these keels into the storage ring. Long Hongyao couldn''t help asking, "why do you want these keel?"Long Fengmei also looks at Zhao Fu curiously. She also wants to know, but she doesn''t dare to ask. Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "make some things. They will be important things to destroy the Dragon kingdom." Hearing these words, long Hongyao was more worried. Although the Dragon kingdom is very powerful, the people in front of him are even more terrible. He said, "now that I have given you the keel, can you spare me and my daughter in the future?" Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "come here!" Long Hongyao knew that Zhao Fu had bad intentions, but she still came over. There was no way for her daughter. This matter also had something to do with her. She would have stopped talking about her daughter. A few hours later. Long Hongyao and long Fengmei lie in Zhao Fu''s arms. Long Hongyao''s face is ruddy and says, "are you satisfied now?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "satisfied, I can guarantee that you hurt your daughter." Hearing this, long Hongyao breathed a sigh of relief, and his efforts were not in vain. Zhao Fu then put away all the keels and said, "you can go back with me." Long Fengmei asked, "go to your world?" Zhao Fu nodded. Long Fengmei said, "can you take a couple of them?" Zhao Fu said, "well, but you should discipline them well, and don''t let them make trouble at will." Long Fengmei laughs. When Zhao Fu returned to Daqin, long Fengmei and long Hongyan came to Daqin to find out Zhao Fu''s real identity. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was the leader of Daqin, and that Daqin had been defeated by the Dragon kingdom before. They also wonder how they have such terrible power and blood, but they are just the masters of a small kingdom. In addition, after the Qin Dynasty was defeated by the Dragon Kingdom, could it really destroy the Dragon kingdom in turn? Zhao Fu didn''t care about the two of them. When he came back, he began to prepare for the Dragon kingdom. It''s really not that simple, so it takes a lot of time and stuff to prepare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 More than half a month later. Zhao Fu made all the preparations and took the army to re-enter the card world. First of all, he chose the address for transmission. Zhao has already chosen to be in a deserted desert, and has set up a large number of interface transmission points. There is still a long way to go from here to the Dragon kingdom. The teleport point can''t be set too close because it can be easily detected. If it is detected by the Dragon Kingdom, it will destroy the teleport point and make the transmission fail, and the people who have transmitted before may not be able to return. Zhao Fu rode in the front and led the team into the transmission array. Many soldiers were also excited. The last time Daqin was defeated by them, this time they came to revenge, and their majesty personally led them, so they were more confident. After Daqin was transported to that area, he immediately began to arrange defense. The news spread quickly. Dragon Kingdom Hall. Davis said with disdain, "the defeated dog dare to come back. Your majesty, please let me lead the troops there. In three days, I will destroy the kingdom of Qin." A handsome young man in white armor, named Litak, chuckled, "we have fought against Daqin, and we have made clear their details, but the power of a new advanced kingdom should not be taken too seriously. General Davis can easily kill them." Yaduo said, "this Daqin is not weak, and this time he even dares to come back. Obviously, it is for revenge. There must be something to be prepared for. We should be careful." A woman with red hair, a ponytail, a sexy figure and a woman in armor. Her name is long Huoyan, one of the daughters of long Hongyao, and one of the most respected generals of Dragon God Yan. She is responsible for leading a team of dragon cavalry. Long Huoyan said confidently with a smile, "the kingdom of Daqin is a new advanced kingdom. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the Dragon kingdom. Killing him is just a meal. Your majesty should consider whether the kingdom of Daqin will collude with other powers." A middle-aged man in a long robe said, "we have defeated the kingdom of Qin. We don''t have to worry about their threat. I think we should worry about several forces nearby." Yaduo said, "since we destroyed the kingdom of Daqin, our dragon Kingdom has become the most powerful force here. Several neighboring kingdoms have been afraid of us. Now we just haven''t found an opportunity. If we find a chance, we will definitely attack us." "Your Majesty, why don''t we pretend to send troops to attack Daqin and lure those forces to attack. We are taking the opportunity to weaken several forces. If they are not deceived, we can also destroy Daqin." Dragon God Yan pondered for a while and asked, "what do you think of his plan?" The crowd fell silent. Yaduo did not object. This is a better way to solve this problem. She can''t think of any other good way. The Dragon God Yan stood up and said, "good! Long Huoyan, I ordered to lead 10 million cavalry regiments and 8 billion soldiers to destroy Daqin. Remember that when Daqin comes back again, we must be prepared. Don''t be careless. " Long Huoyan said with a smile, "yes!" At the end of the conversation, everyone congratulated long Huoyan. This time is a good opportunity to make great contributions to your majesty and will be more respected by his Majesty in the future. In the eyes of the public, this is an easy and effortless job. They want to go, but the Dragon God Yan did not choose them. The fire dragon does not know what to face. For more than a day, long Huoyan gathered her troops and began to march toward the Daqin. Several nearby forces are also looking for opportunities to attack the Dragon Kingdom, because Tuwei and Daqin were wiped out by the Dragon kingdom. They are next. If they are exterminated, after more than 100 years of development, the Dragon kingdom will be promoted to the imperial state. This time, Daqin did not bring a lot of troops, only more than 10 billion. These were second-order soldiers, because the basic forces of Longwang kingdom were all second-order, and Zhao Fu could only use second-order soldiers. Using these time, Daqin simply built a city wall. Long Huoyan came here with the army. Looking at Daqin in front of her, long Huoyan doesn''t say much nonsense. She wants to kill Daqin and go back as soon as possible. However, she is also more cautious, so she first sends out the vanguard to test. Hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom attacked Daqin with a strong momentum, like a turbulent river. People on the city wall looked at Zhao Fu. Now they are mainly Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "attack Whew, whew Countless sound of breaking the sky sounded, and one by one arrows pierced the sky, shooting at those Dragon King troops like raindrops. The Dragon King''s army was full of golden breath and gathered together to form a golden river with golden breath. The arrows were shot into it and soon flew out, causing little damage. Whew, whew A streamer of light flying out, a fierce momentum scattered, countless arrows with a terrible force, extremely fast shot at the Dragon King army. Daqin shot a rune arrow, and the Dragon King army, who had already fought with Daqin, was also ready. The river with golden breath gathered was constantly changing and condensing, forming a huge golden dragon, which continued to rush towards Daqin with great momentum.Puff, puff That streamer of light shot at the golden dragon, making the Golden Dragon full of arrows, because the arrows were blocked by the golden dragon, and did not cause much damage to the soldiers. At this time, Jinlong has been in front of Daqin, but Daqin has not done anything. Boom! The Golden Dragon hit the city wall, which was only built temporarily in the Qin Dynasty and was not very strong. The Golden Dragon directly smashed the wall and cracked many cracks. The Dragon King army began to attack Daqin. One by one arrows shot up the wall, protecting other soldiers from attacking the wall. While defending, Daqin attacked the attacking Dragon King troops with arrows and heavy weights. Long Hongyan looks strange. The Dragon King''s army attacked under the wall, and there was no special method used by Daqin. There is no need to worry about Daqin now. It is just a few hundred million soldiers attacking. We just need to gather up our forces and eliminate them by the advantage of quantity. Next to long Huoyan, there is a woman with short hair and the same sexy figure. Her name is long Qinghong. She has a hot figure. She has a wild temperament called longyehuo. There is a beautiful face and an attractive figure. Her name is longzimei. Their four sisters are long Hongyao''s daughter and the main general in charge of attacking Daqin this time. Longzi Mei said, "elder sister! Launch an all-round attack Long wild fire said with a smile, "sister, let me lead the charge! I''ll come to see you with the head of general Qin. " Long Qinghong said, "it''s time to attack, or the vanguard army will lose. The cavalry regiment can be used as a backhand to prevent Daqin from having any other means." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Long Huoyan nodded, "that wild fire is in charge of your attack!" "Good!" Long wild fire confidence said with a smile. Boom! The Dragon King''s army attacked in an all-round way, and rushed towards Daqin fiercely like a flood. Roar On the other side of Daqin, countless huge roars rang out, and only one giant appeared in the sky. They were a group of flying monsters, including huge eagles, huge bees, huge vultures, and ugly birds Countless monsters condensed one huge ghost gas bomb, sending out terrible power, and flew to the Dragon King army that was rushing towards it. the Dragon King army braved a lot of golden breath, just like a huge golden ocean. One demon gas bomb fell into it and made a dull sound. The explosion power was absorbed by countless golden breath. Zhao Fu looked at the fierce dragon king army, and his strength was really very strong. However, Daqin was not weak. Zhao Fu waved his hand and flew thousands of taboo balls. These taboo balls are miniature versions of the world of alchemy. They are not as destructive as the taboo balls before, but they can make a lot of them. Thousands of metal balls flew into the Dragon King''s army without a sound. Many lines were lit up and a breath of destruction was emitted. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion sounds, a flash of fire into the sky, a blast of shock wave spread, that terrible breath let people fear. One by one, explosions took place in the golden ocean, and many Dragon King troops were blown out, making the Golden Ocean appear one by one big holes, surrounded by incomplete bodies. "Is this what Daqin prepared for?" Long Huoyan continued to talk to herself. This is only a small part of the losses to the Dragon King army. Long Huoyan orders the army to continue its fierce attack, and the golden breath is constantly condensed to form a huge gold shield on one side, and rushes forward with more terrible momentum. Daqin continued to release one huge alchemy beast on the other side, and the huge gun tubes of those sacred alchemy beasts faced the Dragon King army. Countless lights came out, and a dangerous smell came out. Boom, boom One after another terrible beam of light seems to shoot through the sky, with a huge force to the Dragon King army shot past, the speed is very fast, the momentum shakes everywhere. Bang Bang Bang The light beam on the side of the golden shield, a wave of light scattered, the golden shield is very hard, blocking the countless beams, but there are some cracks. The Dragon King army continued to rush to Daqin with great momentum. Daqin this side of the alchemy beast constantly beam out, countless lights to illuminate the four sides, the breath of terror spread like waves. On the side of the Dragon Kingdom, people were waiting for several forces to attack, but those forces did not attack, as if they had guessed that the Dragon kingdom was waiting for them. It is estimated that several forces will not attack at this time, and the center of gravity of the kingdom of dragon also inclines to the side of Daqin. The Dragon God Yan asked, "how is the situation on the other side of Daqin?" Yaduo said, "the progress is not so good. Daqin is now fighting with all his strength, and the Dragon cavalry has not made any moves. Be on guard against Daqin''s other means." Dragon God Yan nodded. Davis said with a smile, "I think we can take Daqin soon. Your majesty, you just need to wait for the good news." Hearing the speech, the Dragon God Yan was silent, thinking about what preparation Daqin had, and dared to come to the card world. Bang Bang Bang After the continuous efforts of the alchemy beast, Daqin finally smashed the golden shield, breaking the defense of the Dragon King army. However, Daqin was not happy yet. The countless golden breath sent out by the Dragon King army gathered together again to form a huge golden dragon head. With the power to destroy everything, it bumped into Daqin side. The momentum was frightening. At the beginning, the Dragon King army used this move to break Daqin''s defense and invade Daqin''s territory in the card world. Now Daqin is also ready for this move. One by one, the alchemists crouched down on the wall, their hands on the ground, and a terrible force of alchemy gathered together. Boom, boom A huge metal ridge on the ground rose rapidly from the ground and divided the Dragon King army into two parts from the middle. Some people were knocked out and some fell to the ground, making the originally condensed dragon head collapse. Daqin seized this opportunity, and many monsters at one time released innumerable demonic gas bombs and fired at the Dragon King army. Bang Bang Bang Those evil gas bombs fell in the Dragon King army and exploded, which sent countless Dragon King troops flying out. Blood and limbs splashed everywhere, and screams were heard constantly. Responsible for leading the charge of the Dragon wildfire, embarrassed to climb up from the ground, a face angry looking at the front of many monsters, yelled, "use the Dragon gun!" One by one, the soldiers of Dragon King took out gold spears engraved with dragon patterns and projected them to the monsters in the sky.Ouch A sound of dragon chant sounded, the Dragon stripes on the Dragon spears swam, dragging a strong force, and quickly shot the monster in the sky. Some monsters were shot by dragon spears, blood spattered and screamed in pain. Some seriously injured monsters fell from the sky. Many alchemy beasts also aimed at the Dragon King army immediately. The Dragon wild fire knew that these alchemy sacred beasts were terrible, and immediately let countless people stop attacking and launched defense. When the golden shield is lifted up, the soldiers on both sides are surrounded by the golden shield, and the two soldiers are wrapped by the golden shield. Bang Bang Bang Huge God''s voice constantly issued, many beams of light on the shield, a surprising force scattered, forming a wave of air to blow around. Long Huoyan simply divided into two armies and attacked Daqin from both sides. The Daqin side also fought back, the monster constantly released the demon gas bombs, the alchemy holy beast constantly fired beams, and the Daqin soldiers also shot out countless arrows. The king of Qin''s army still rushed down the wall. Seeing this scene, long Qinghong said, "elder sister! We can let the cavalry regiment attack Daqin in one fell swoop. Now Daqin has no means. We should end the battle as quickly as possible to avoid too much loss. " Long Huoyan smiles and nods, "you and I think the same, now the cavalry regiment attacks!" One by one, wearing armor, holding long spears, waist long knife, riding dragon horse cavalry gathered together, a pair of eyes excited to look at Daqin, they had already been impatient to rush into Daqin, wantonly kill, let Daqin fear under their feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 Boom! A huge roar resounded from all directions. The Dragon riding regiment began to charge and turned into a torrent of destruction. It rushed to the side of Daqin. The situation changed suddenly and the momentum was very terrible. On the other side of Daqin, demons gathered up one by one demon balloons, and with a strong force, they shot at the Dragon cavalry regiment. But the Dragon cavalry regiment ignored these demon balloons and continued to rush towards Daqin. I saw that many demon balloons were not close, a terrible force hit the demon balloons, so that those demon balloons directly collapsed, into countless breath dissipated, did not cause any damage to the Dragon cavalry. Whew, whew Countless beams of light cut through the sky and fell from the sky with an amazing force. As a result, on the Dragon cavalry, the explosion sounds constantly, countless stones fly out, and the ground trembles, but after a lot of smoke and dust go up, only one pit on the ground is left, which does not cause damage to the whole dragon force group. The Dragon cavalry''s body emits golden light and forms The Dragon cavalry was surrounded by gold condensed pieces, which blocked the attack of the alchemy beast. Zhao Fu was also surprised that the Dragon cavalry was so powerful that it could carry the fire of the alchemy beast. The Dragon cavalry rushed forward recklessly, as if no one could defeat him. Longzi Mei chuckled and said, "as soon as the Dragon cavalry comes out of Daqin, there is no room for us to fight back. This time we are sure to win." Long Qinghong looked at the front seriously and said, "I also feel that Daqin has no means to resist it. I heard that this time, the leader of Daqin will lead us. If we can capture him alive, it will be a great achievement. Your majesty will be very happy." Longzi Mei said with a happy smile, "I''ll catch the Lord of Daqin with my own hands. The Lord of Daqin is very good at listening to others, but it''s nothing compared with our majesty." Long Qinghong nodded, "he may be very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but our majesty has not been able to find him at a level, and there is no need to worry about it." Longzi Mei said strangely, "then why does the Lord of Qin dare to come to the card world this time?" Long Huoyan said with a smile, "I know, maybe the Lord of the great Qin didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. It''s estimated that he didn''t command the army in our hands last time. Now let him feel the terror of the Dragon King army!" Long Huoyan called out, "the whole army is attacking!" At the command of long Huoyan, the Dragon King''s army exudes a golden breath, which seems to destroy the world. The breath makes ginseng soup cold, and the heart overflows with extreme despair. The speed of the Dragon cavalry was also faster. It was like a flash of lightning in the shape of a dragon. It was like a thunderbolt that thundered at Daqin. Everything seemed to be falling apart. Zhao Fu showed a smile, "this moment he has been waiting for a long time!" Zhao Fu was in a hand, a pale Rune appeared in the palm, and a wave of pale light spread out. Boom, boom A huge black force shot out from the ground, and huge bone pillars carved with dragon slowly rose from the ground. There were more than 1000 roots distributed everywhere, and a terrible supreme dragon power was released. Dragon King''s army, cavalry regiment and dragon flamboyant women feel the supreme dragon power, their faces change and their bodies become cold. After the keel pillars rose, each one was hundreds of meters long, emitting a lot of pale light. A huge border slowly formed, covering all the Dragon King army. Long Huoyan felt that the event was not good, and immediately called out, "all withdraw from this border!" However, one day later, a huge supreme dragon power was released and fell on the Dragon King army. Facing the supreme power of the dragon clan, the dragon blood in their bodies seemed to be drained out of the body, and their souls were suppressed by this force without any resistance. Those dragons and horses were even worse. One by one, they were lying on the ground, their bodies were still shaking, and their eyes were full of fear and fear. Without a mount, dragoons are like toothless tigers. Moreover, the dragon blood in the dragoons is more powerful, and the impact is greater. The ordinary Dragon King soldiers have reduced their strength by at least half, while those dragon cavalry have reduced their strength by at least 70%. "Attack!" Zhao Fu cried with a smile Gagaga Numerous demons and beasts made excited calls, and the Dragon King army with wings flying downward rushed forward to kill and devour mercilessly. A monster claws with two claws, brings out several claw marks, tears up more than ten Dragon King soldiers'' bodies, splashes blood and meat pieces. One monster stirs up its wings and brings out a strong wind sword. Several soldiers blow out, and some monsters spread out their big mouth swords. Several Dragon King soldiers eat them. Many alchemy holy beasts, a gun tube against the Dragon King army, a dangerous smell sent out. Boom, boom Countless beams of light with a terrible force to the Dragon King army shot past, surrounded by light, the momentum is extremely amazing. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion sounded, this time the Dragon King army was unable to resist, the body was blown up into the sky, countless flesh and blood spatter, scream constantly.Whew, whew The soldiers of Daqin fired countless arrows. Each arrow with a strong force fell down like a downpour of rain. They shot through the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. Many soldiers of the Dragon kingdom had many arrows. Now the Dragon King army has no idea of fighting, just want to escape this place. Like the tide of proliferation, some people even lost their armour and weapons. They looked very embarrassed and did not have the majestic air before. Daqin first launched a fierce attack, and many Daqin soldiers also ran down and quickly pursued the Dragon King army. A Daqin soldier was armed with a long gun, and a gun penetrated the body of a Dragon King soldier. A soldier of the Dragon Kingdom stopped to attack, and was immediately decapitated by another Daqin soldier, and blood gushed out. An arrow came through the air and shot down a Dragon King soldier. With a wave of the sword in the hand of a Daqin soldier, it brought out a sharp knife light, and split it on a Dragon King soldier, and split the Dragon King soldier away. A big Qin soldier quickly rushed forward, a sword brought out a sword light and cut off the head of a Dragon King army. A Dragon King soldier watched the dead Dragon King soldiers angrily rushed to the Daqin soldiers, but they were slashed to death by random knives. Originally, the soldiers of Daqin were not weak. Now the Dragon King''s army has been weakened by half. In the face of Daqin, there is no strength to fight back. They are slaughtered unilaterally by the soldiers of Daqin. Blood splashes everywhere, and there are corpses of the Dragon Kingdom on the ground. The more Dragon King soldiers died, the more scared the rest of them were. They did not have such a fear country again. As the elite of Dragon King, they had met this situation before, but did not realize this fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 They are now under the influence of the keel pillars. Not only are their strength weakened, but they are also full of fear in the face of this supreme power, which makes them have no confidence to stay and fight. Some people tried to attack the dragon pillars, but as soon as they got close to them, all their physical strength was suppressed and they fell to the ground powerlessly. These keel pillars were the center of the supreme dragon power, and the supreme dragon power was the strongest. The keel column also has a strong border protection. Even if someone is immune to that kind of dragon power, it is difficult to break it. The whole army of the Dragon King fled. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon King''s army and disappeared. Longhuoyan''s daughters were pale and ran away. They could not imagine that there would be such a terrible thing in Daqin, which could completely restrain them. If Daqin had this kind of thing, it might destroy the Dragon kingdom. Now they dare not look down upon Daqin. This time they come back to destroy the Dragon kingdom. A figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Long Huoyan''s women didn''t stop. Now their main purpose is to escape and try to bypass Zhao Fu who is in front of them. Several iron chains shot out from Zhao Fu''s side and shot at several women of long Huoyan. Long Huoyan attack women also want to counterattack, a force hit the iron chain, but did not have any impact on the chain, iron chain fast dragon fire Yan several women tied. Zhao Fu took them and flew to Daqin. "Who are you?" cried Longzi Mei Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you not here for me this time?" "You are the Lord of the Qin Dynasty." Zhao Fu said with a smile. Zhao Fu and several women fell on the wall of Daqin, and their faces were ugly. Now they were in the hands of Daqin. Their fate would not be good. I don''t know how Zhao Fu would deal with them. At this time, a person they did not expect appeared in front of them. Several women''s faces were shocked and called out, "mother, how can you be here?" Waiting for you to say, "Hong Xiao!" After the first World War, Daqin wiped out more than 2 billion soldiers and harvested more than 3 billion captives, while the Dragon King army only escaped more than 1 billion. Among them, the cavalry regiment was the most oppressed, and the most powerful force was now the weakest. Zhao Fu did not deliberately kill them, but kept them as much as possible. Because Zhao Fu knew how difficult it was to cultivate a cavalry regiment, and it was even more difficult to cultivate such a strong cavalry regiment. Zhao Fu planned to take these dragon cavalry into their own hands after destroying the Dragon Kingdom and become a very sharp dragon spear in Daqin. From the original 10 million dragoons, Zhao Fu harvested 5 million dragoons, died more than 1 million and escaped 4 million. The captured Zhao Fu sent them directly back to Daqin, who was in charge of them,. Now this place is just a temporary base, which can''t accommodate so many people. This war, Daqin can be said to be a complete victory, with very little cost to eliminate the Dragon kingdom so many troops. The Dragon King Hall was originally waiting for the good news to destroy Daqin, but it did not expect to wait until the news of the tragic defeat of the Dragon kingdom. "How can Daqin have such a terrible strength? I don''t believe our Dragon King Congress has been defeated. " The middle-aged man sighed and said, "I don''t believe it. Now only a few hundred million soldiers of our dragon Kingdom have escaped back. I don''t know how many follow-up soldiers are. But we can be sure that our dragon Kingdom has been defeated, and it is still a tragic defeat." Ritak said, "where are the longhuoyan sisters?" The middle-aged man said, "it seems that I was caught by a strong man of Qin Dynasty. Now it may be very dangerous." Yaduo sighed, "Daqin''s coming back this time has become so terrible!" The Dragon God Yan asked with a cold face, "the beginning and the follow-up of the war are not always our Dragon King has a great advantage, how can the situation reverse?" The middle-aged man said, "according to the soldiers who escaped back, what turned the war around was that Daqin used one of the keel pillars, which formed a pale border, and an unimaginable dragon power was released." "At that time, the dragon horse of our dragon Kingdom collapsed to the ground, and the Dragon riding army was directly hit." Ritak was shocked. "What dragon power is it? How could it be so terrifying? " The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know. The soldiers said it was very, very terrible dragon power. They never felt a kind of dragon power." Yan Shen, the Dragon God, said in a deep voice, "when Daqin has prepared such a terrible thing, he must have the heart to destroy the Dragon kingdom. Now they have the keel column to restrain us and have become the most dangerous enemy. We must find out the method to crack the dragon pillar as soon as possible." Yaduo said, "this may be related to the survival of the Dragon Kingdom, we must do our best to deal with it." Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. A serious look. The news soon spread that Daqin once again created the Dragon Kingdom, which shocked countless people. Not only was the Dragon Kingdom the strongest force here, but also because the Dragon Kingdom defeated Daqin once before, it expelled Daqin from the card world.This time, Daqin''s strength increased so much that people felt afraid and curious. Several big forces, with smiles on their faces, are thinking about who can weaken the strength of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, they will be in danger. They did not expect one to appear so soon. Although Daqin belongs to the hostile world, several forces have no idea to help the Dragon kingdom. Now none of them wants to help. Just think about the two forces that are both defeated. Kill both of them at once. The standoff between the two forces is OK. They also have time to accumulate strength and prepare for the future dragon kingdom. Look back to Daqin station. In the room, Zhao Fu is destroying the four sisters of long Huoyan. Long Hongyao looks at the scene helplessly. Although Zhao Fu promised that she would not hurt her daughter, she did not say that she could not. However, it is better to follow Zhao Fu than to stay in the kingdom of Dragon King. Seeing with his own eyes the horror of the dragon pillars, long Hongfu thinks that it will be sooner or later for Daqin to destroy the kingdom of dragon. A few hours later. Zhao Fu put his arms around the girls and said with a smile, "now tell me what you know. You are the top echelon of the Dragon kingdom. You should know a lot of secret information." Long Huoyan snorted, "don''t think you can make us surrender to you like this. We are not so easy to betray your majesty." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later I will catch your majesty." Long Qinghong couldn''t help asking, "where did you get that terrible thing?" Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "I made it myself!" The Dragon wild fire immediately said, "impossible, how can you make such a terrible thing." Long Hongyao said, "it''s really made by him, and the keel used is still the keel of our dragon tomb." Hearing this, the girls looked at Zhao Fu in dismay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Long Huoyan said, "how can you have this terrible ability?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is just one of my many abilities. I have more powerful power than this one." Hearing this, the women were more astonished. "What kind of identity are you. I don''t quite believe that you have so many terrible powers that you will be a person of a small kingdom. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "after that, you will know how to surrender to me now?" The Dragon wild fire snorted, "no!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "then I won''t force it. Anyway, I will destroy the Dragon kingdom." In the past, the women may not believe it. Now, faced with the terrible ability of Daqin, they have to believe it. Thinking that their loyal kingdom of the dragon may perish, the women''s mood is more complicated. Zhao Fu got up and left, intending to let the troops repair one day and attack the Dragon Kingdom tomorrow. The next day. Many ministers of the Dragon Kingdom gathered together. Their faces were dignified. They had learned that Daqin was attacking the Dragon kingdom. The two armies met. The Dragon God Yan on the wall of the Dragon Kingdom looks at the army in front of him, and behind him are many ministers. Zhao Fu and many generals also stood in front of the army, looking at the Dragon Kingdom army on the wall of the front square city. Zhao Fu began to cry, "this time Daqin came for revenge. Now you''d better submit to me now, or you will regret it." The Dragon God Yan coldly called out, "don''t be paranoid. The Dragon kingdom will not yield to anyone. Besides, the Dragon kingdom can kill you once, and then you can be killed a second time." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "the last time Daqin really lost, few people can let Daqin suffer such a loss. I appreciate you very much. Now kneel down in front of me, I let you become my concubine." "Dragon God Yan some raw airway," I will cut off your head when the ball kick! " Zhao Fu chuckled, turned his head and said, "attack Gagaga Many monsters in the sky at a time, the number is very large, as if to cover the sky, send out a huge momentum. A huge alchemy beast was also released, and the ground trembled violently, and a thick heavy metal atmosphere enveloped all around. Boom, boom With a huge sound, many monsters condensed evil gas and shot at the Dragon kingdom. Many alchemy holy beasts shot out terrible beams of light, which made people feel soft. The kingdom of the dragon is also ready. The nail clipper wall exudes a golden force. Numerous dragon scales appear, forming a huge wall, blocking the front of the wall. Bang Bang Bang Countless ghost gas bombs and beams of light shot on the dragon scale wall, a surprising wave spread, looking very terrible. However, the dragon scale wall still blocked this wave of attack, and had not received much damage. Zhao Fu looked at the scene in front of him. If he did not use the keel column, the Dragon kingdom would be very difficult to deal with. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate. He pressed his hand on the ground, and a pale wave of light spread out in an instant. Boom, boom A stream of pale dragon power rushed out from the ground, and the dragon pillars slowly rose from the ground, forming a horizontal line, and a supreme dragon force spread around. The people of the Dragon kingdom were deeply impressed. They had a dream in their hearts before. The keel pillars could only be used as traps in a certain place. But now Zhao Fu can directly summon them and use them anytime and anywhere. Feeling this terrible dragon power, people understand the terrible description of the soldiers who fled back before. Now their blood seems to have become cold, their bodies are sweating, and their hearts are full of intense fear, even some people dare not move. The Dragon God''s face was also ugly. For the first time, she felt such a terrible dragon power. This kind of dragon power is absolutely the supreme level of dragon power, which can easily crush the dragon power in her body. At this time, she also had fear in her heart. How did Daqin get such a terrible thing? It''s a killer against them. Such things have to be destroyed, otherwise they have no chance to win. Dragon God Yan exclaimed, "project dragon gun!" Countless soldiers immediately put in their hands a gun with dragon patterns. Try to project it as hard as you can. Ouch With the sound of dragon chant, the Dragon spears radiated golden light and shot at Daqin with a strong force. thousands of dragon spears shot at Daqin. Zhao Fu was not afraid. The dragon pillars in a row burst out countless pale lights. See those with a strong force to shoot the Dragon spear is pale light, the strength is constantly reducing, the last root of the inability to fall to the ground, did not cause a little casualties to Daqin. However, the Dragon God Yan had already prepared, in that many dragon spears were unable to fall that one, cried, "use the spirit flowing bullet!" Countless soldiers took out cards. The pictures on the front of the cards showed blue flying energy bodies.After the soldiers threw those cards out, the cards turned into huge green ellipsoids. They shot at Daqin at a high speed, only in a second they were in front of Daqin and shot on the keel pillars. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and countless blue lights came out in all directions. The ground continued to crumble, and a gust of air waves blew around. The Dragon God Yan looked at the front with his eyes. Since the dragon pillar has great restraint on the Dragon King, they don''t use the dragon power. As long as there are cards in the card world, all kinds of power can be used. "I hope this wave of congratulations can be effective!" When the dust dispersed, a keel column appeared in front of the public, but there were some cracks in the keel column. Although the keel column is protected by the bonding force and its material is hard, it is still difficult to face so many attacks. Seeing the effect, the Dragon God Yan showed a smile, and immediately asked countless soldiers to use cards. The cards flew out and turned into countless blue stray bullets and shot at Daqin side. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "this time he won''t give another chance!" Countless alchemy sacred beasts shot out dense beams of light, which exploded all the blue flowing bullets that had been shot. The huge noise was constantly playing, the blue power was shooting everywhere, and the ground was also constantly fragmented. Boom! A loud noise shook all directions. Zhao Fu gathered all the strength of the dragon pillars together. A huge pale light column rushed into the sky. The forces of heaven and earth gathered around him, and the supreme power was enveloped. Even the Dragon King''s army in the distance began to be affected, and the strength was slowly weakening, which made the Dragon King army uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 The current situation is very unfavorable to the Dragon kingdom. As the light column becomes stronger and stronger, the suppression of the Dragon King army will be stronger. The Dragon God Yan was cold with a face, a hand was raised, and countless golden rays were emitted from her palm. Boom! The huge sound spread all over the Dragon Kingdom, and countless golden breath gathered like a flood and gathered together above the Dragon God''s face. The golden breath is constantly condensing and changing. There are only three dragon heads. The dragon body is strong, and the golden scales are shining. A pair of giant golden winged dragons appear, emitting a huge dragon power. Oh! The Dragon looked up to the sky and gave out a huge song of dragon. Its wings were forced to fan. Countless golden rays were emitted, and a huge dragon force spread. Countless golden lights covered the Dragon King''s army, and the strength quickly increased, not weakened. The pale light from the pale light column and the golden light from the Golden Dragon confront each other with an amazing momentum. With the blessing of the golden light, the kingdom of dragon still has the ability to resist the Qin Dynasty. It will not be defeated like before. It has no power to resist. Zhao Fu looks at the Dragon God Yan and wants to resist with the Qi of the Dragon kingdom. With a cold hum, two black lights cut open two palms. Blood flowed from the wound. Zhao Fu suddenly hit the ground, and a bloody breath spread. Zhao Fu planned to use two kinds of supreme dragon blood to activate the keel column. After the bloody breath poured into the keel column, the dragon pillar burst out more powerful dragon power. The pale light column suddenly became several times larger, and the pale light emitted was also more huge. the light emitted by the Golden Dragon began to be suppressed by the pale light, and the four sides were gradually covered by the pale light, and the golden light began to shrink. In the face of this more terrible dragon power, the Dragon God Yan has no idea of taking the initiative to attack. Let that huge golden dragon continue to stir its wings, and a huge golden energy expands to cover the Dragon King army. The pale light was also blocked by this golden energy shield, and the Dragon King soldiers were not affected by the weakening strength. Zhao Fu saw that he manipulated many keel columns. Boom! A huge sound was made, and the pale light formed an invisible dragon force, which pressed on the huge golden energy shield, making the golden energy shield vibrate, as if unable to bear this force. If the energy shield protecting the Dragon kingdom is broken, the power of all people will be suppressed if that force is pressed down. Therefore, the golden shield must not be broken. The Dragon God Yan raised his hand and pushed it up. He tried his best to move the Dragon Kingdom''s Qi. Countless dragon Kingdom''s Qi continued to pour in. The Golden Dragon immediately sent out more powerful dragon power, making the trembling defense shield more rigid. As the defensive side of the Dragon Kingdom, it can gather Qi here, which has a great advantage. Zhao Fu pressed his hands on the ground, and the ground broke. The huge keel pillars flew away from the ground and ran into the Dragon kingdom with a force of terror. Dragon God Yan''s face changed and he called, "attack the keel column quickly!" If the keel column with that terrible force, it will directly hit the golden energy shield into many large holes. The strength of countless soldiers will be weakened if they leave the golden shield, so they will take out one card at a time, or the flying bullets. This is what the Dragon Kingdom got from destroying a big power, and it is very hidden. Numerous blue flowing bullets shot at the keel column, and the alchemy beast on the other side of Daqin also sent out countless beams of light. Bang Bang Bang In the sky, there was a violent explosion, a scattered force turned into a strong wind, and the ground was cracking and collapsing everywhere. This terrible wave also made the keel column flying to the Dragon kingdom not close to it. Some of the keel pillars were affected and more cracks appeared. Zhao Fu simply let these keel pillars with many cracks burst open. Many pieces of keel collided with the golden energy with strong force. Some of them were blocked by the golden energy shield, and some were inserted into the golden defense cover. As a result, the power of the golden energy shield is greatly weakened, and the remaining keel pillars are also quickly bumped over. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge noise, and the keel pillars hit the golden defense cover, and the defense cover was going to be unable to support. The Dragon God Yan tried all his strength, but he couldn''t stop him. His face was hard and he had a lot of cold sweat on his body. "Help your majesty!" Yaduo cried Yaduo then raised his hands and pushed forward, using his own strength to lead up, a white air into the golden energy shield. When others heard the speech, they immediately attracted their own Qi and injected into the golden shield, which made the shield colorful. With the help of countless people, the Golden Shield withstood the impact of the keel column. Many keel pillars retreated back, and the people of Dragon King Kingdom finally resisted, and they were relieved.Zhao Fu flew into the sky and said scornfully, "do you think this is the end?" Hearing the speech, people looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu raised his hand to form a Dharma array, which sent out a huge dragon power. Zhao Fu raised his hand in vain. Boom! The array produced a huge attraction, and a huge shadow of stars came slowly from the sky, sending out the dragon power that shook the heaven and earth. This star is not Zhao Fu''s star, but the Dragon Star of the card world. Now Zhao Fu uses his own strength to summon the shadow of a dragon star through the keel pillars made by him. In the past, Zhao Fu may not have been able to summon the stars of other worlds, but Zhao Fu won the blessing of the star of chaos and mastered the supreme power. All the rules of the world were not constrained. Only could Zhao Fu do this easily, but other people did not have this ability at all. It''s not just the countless soldiers in the Dragon Kingdom who are shocked. Daqin looks at such a huge star shadow falling down and shows a look of astonishment. This scene is too shocking. The huge star fell down with the terrible dragon power and pressed on the golden shield. The Golden Dragon roared, stirred its wings and sent out all its strength to stop the shadow of a star. Bang! The shield did not have any resistance ability. It collapsed directly, and the shadow of dragon star disappeared slowly. However, the huge dragon power pressed on countless Dragon King armies. As a result, countless Dragon King armies sank, and a large number of internal forces were suppressed and fell into a weak state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 Boom, boom With the momentum of overwhelming momentum, countless beams of light were drawn in the sky to shoot straight at the walls of the Dragon King army. The light was shining everywhere, and an amazing wave spread. Bang Bang Bang There was a huge explosion, and there were a lot of explosions on the wall. Many soldiers of the kingdom of the dragon were killed. The walls were pitted with blood and broken meat, giving off a strong smell of blood. The Dragon God looks pale, but she still doesn''t want to start like this. Now that the dragon power is suppressed, use other forces. Whew, whew At this time, many demonic gas bombs with strong power, quickly shot at the Dragon King army. "Dragon God Yan cried out," use very flow wall, now we have not lost, absolutely do not give up. " Encouraged by the Dragon God Yan, many soldiers gathered up some morale. They knew that if the kingdom of the dragon was defeated, it meant destruction. One by one, the soldiers took out cards and pressed them on the walls under them. How to design the cards is a wall composed of blue air. I saw the cards turn into blue streamers, and they didn''t enter the wall. Countless blue winds blew out, forming a blue wind wall in front of them. One by one, the evil spirit was ejected and exploded in the upper part, which turned into many evil spirits. However, it did not break the blue wind wall. Zhao Fu didn''t care about it either. He let the monster and the alchemy beast attack together. Bang Bang Bang As the explosion continued to ring out, Daqin bombarded the Dragon King army, innumerable demonic gas bombs and lights shot at the Dragon King army, and the walls were covered with fire. The Dragon King''s army struggled to resist, but at the same time, they felt subdued, because they were not only oppressed, but also unable to use all kinds of powerful means. Their most proud dragon cavalry is now just like a group of rubbish. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three deafening explosions were heard, and a terrible destructive force scattered, which destroyed everything in an instant. The ground vibrated violently. Countless sand and stones were carried to the sky by the air flow, and three huge mushroom clouds rose. The smoke and dust dispersed, the city wall collapsed and three huge holes appeared on the ground. Everywhere were rubble fragments and many corpses. The picture was very frightening. Zhao Fu used three real forbidden balls. Now the Dragon King''s national defense has been broken and his strength has been suppressed. It is precisely when the whole army is attacking. Under the command of Zhao Fu, Daqin launched an all-round attack on the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon God Yan looked at the black trend with the surging weather. They were frustrated. The Dragon kingdom was defeated without any illusions. They were powerless and hopeless. Yaduo cried quickly, "Your Majesty, let''s run away." The Dragon God looked gloomy and said, "you run away! I want to stay here and live with the Dragon kingdom. " Yaduo advised, "Your Majesty, with your noble status, outstanding talent and ability to command the world, can start all over again. Please don''t give up so soon. We will follow your majesty together." The other generals also respectfully exclaimed, "sire, we are willing to follow you. Please don''t give up so soon." Hearing this, the Dragon God Yan had a trace of confidence in his heart and said, "order the whole army to retreat and return to the territory before our dragon kingdom." At present, the Dragon kingdom is to wipe out Daqin territory and Tuwei territory, with a very large area. It is the largest force in the nearby territory. At present, the strength of the soldiers in the Dragon kingdom is not the opponent of the Daqin soldiers at all. Only by returning to the former territory of the Dragon kingdom can some of them be resisted by various means. Many generals immediately followed the orders of the Dragon God Yan, and the whole army retreated. At this moment, they had no choice but to retreat. Numerous Dragon King soldiers were afraid to run away in confusion. Daqin fiercely chased up and began to kill crazily. A Daqin soldier threw his spear out of his hand. The spear made an arc in the air, and burst through the chest of a dragon Kingdom soldier. A Dragon King soldier was slashed to death by several Daqin soldiers. A Dragon King soldier yelled and jumped at a Qin soldier. He wanted to hold the soldier for a moment, so that his brother could escape. With a big knife, he cut down the Dragon King soldier to the ground, and the blood slowly flowed out. A big Qin soldier holding a sword, quickly stabbed at a slow Dragon King soldier, the blade penetrated the chest of the Dragon King soldier, and the Dragon King soldier fell down reluctantly. Ah ah Screams, weapons collision, life is constantly dying, the ground is dyed with blood, and there are countless corpses lying on the ground. Zhao Fu watched with a smile that the soldiers of Daqin pursued and killed the soldiers of the Dragon King. The revenge that the kingdom of the Dragon had destroyed the territory of Daqin is now coming back. The army of the Dragon King has also tasted the taste of defeat and fear. They dare not look so proud in the future. The army of the Dragon King was constantly fleeing, and the soldiers of Daqin were chasing after them. Zhao Fu did not want to let go of the Dragon King army. Now he wants to take this opportunity to destroy the Dragon Kingdom and become the most powerful force in this area.The Dragon God Yan also continued to escape with the army, looking at those dead Dragon King soldiers, the Dragon God Yan looked angry, thinking that he must revenge for these soldiers. Many generals looked at the soldiers of Daqin who were chasing after them. They were worried about whether they could escape, and whether they could block Daqin after they fled back to the Dragon kingdom? In fact, they have no confidence. Kill! A general of Daqin, riding a black horse and holding a spear, took a group of Daqin soldiers to kill a group of escaped Dragon King soldiers. Bai Qi went to Zhao Fu and said, "Your Majesty, those forces are attacking our army. The force is several times larger than ours. Now we should stop chasing and killing the Dragon King''s army to prevent them from suddenly attacking." Zhao Fu frowned. "Those forces seem to want to keep the Dragon kingdom!" At this time, Zhao Fu could only stop pursuing and killing the Dragon King army. Otherwise, Daqin was pursuing the Dragon King army. Several forces attacked from behind, which would cause great losses to Daqin soldiers. The strength of these forces was several times that of Daqin, and Daqin had nothing to restrain them. Zhao Fu ordered that the battlefield should be cleaned up quickly, the prisoners should be taken in, and the place should be evacuated quickly. Before returning to the temporary residence of Daqin, Zhao Fu did not want to be surrounded by other forces. The Dragon King''s army was surprised to see that the Daqin soldiers were not chasing them. However, for whatever reason, their lives were saved. Countless people breathed a sigh of relief. Some soldiers lay on the ground, looking like the rest of their lives. Looking at the traces left by the war between the two sides, several forces showed an expression of shock. Both sides looked terrible and the battle seemed fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 "Are we going to chase?" Said a man. Another said, "if we don''t catch up, we can''t catch up. We may be ambushed by two forces. Besides, this time we didn''t come to attack them." The original idea of several forces was to destroy both Daqin and the Dragon King. Together, they destroyed Daqin and Tianqi. However, they didn''t expect that the kingdom of Dragon King was completely controlled by Daqin and almost completely defeated, so they had to fight. Because the victory of any force will pose a great threat to them, and they do not want any of them to perish. This time, if Daqin loses, they will do the same thing. Of course, it is not true. They mainly want to scare the other party. They know that if there is a battle, it will also cause great losses. This kind of loss is still caused by the enemy. Daqin returned to the temporary residence. This time, because of the emergency time, Daqin didn''t count the number of Dragon King soldiers killed. In any case, it was very much. More than 3 billion captives were harvested, which was fair. What made Zhao Fu more precise was that Daqin harvested 10 million dragon cavalry. If it were not for the obstruction of those forces, Daqin would surely have gained more. Dragon God Yan all fled back in a hurry. Although they escaped back, this time the loss was very heavy, only less than half of the strength before. All the people of the Dragon Kingdom also know the news of the tragic defeat of the Dragon kingdom. They don''t know how many families have broken down and their wives and children have been separated. The whole kingdom of the Dragon kingdom is in a state of sadness and fear for the future. Back in the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon God Yan people also know the reason why Daqin didn''t pursue, but they didn''t intend to thank several forces. They knew the purpose of these forces. Yaduo saluted and said, "Your Majesty, please order us to strengthen our defense immediately and collect gas property items to prevent Daqin from attacking at one time." Davis did not have the self-confidence before. He said pale, "the Lord of Qin is really terrible. He has such terrible ability. It can be said that our dragon kingdom was defeated by him alone." The middle-aged man said with a dignified face, "the last time we destroyed Daqin territory was a fluke. I don''t know. But if the Lord of Daqin went there, we would never destroy Daqin territory if he was there." Yaduo said, "it doesn''t make much sense to talk about these things now. Daqin will certainly not let go of the Dragon Kingdom like this. Now there are several forces holding down Daqin, which gives us time to prepare. If Daqin finds a way to deal with other forces, it will attack us immediately." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "well, I support your opinion. Your majesty, please give your order quickly." The Dragon God Yan said, "well, I immediately order people to do it, and you can collect as much information as possible about Daqin and the Lord of Daqin. I want to know what kind of force this Daqin is and why the Lord of Daqin is so terrible." Although Yan, the Dragon God, was confident that she would not lose to anyone, she changed her point of view this time because Zhao Fu surpassed her a lot in all aspects, which made her admit that she was not as good as Zhao Fu. People nodded. Now it is very important to collect information about Daqin. Only by understanding Daqin can we resist Daqin. And find a way to deal with Daqin. As expected by the Dragon Kingdom, Daqin was discussing how to destroy the Dragon kingdom. Zhao Fu said, "it''s lucky for the Dragon Kingdom this time. Originally, Daqin could wipe out the Dragon Kingdom at one fell swoop, and did not give the Dragon Kingdom any chance to breathe. The next attack on the Dragon King''s Congress will cause a lot of trouble, and those forces will seek their own death." Bai Qi said, "as long as we find a way to deal with several other forces, Daqin can wipe out the Dragon kingdom. This time, Daqin also underestimated them." Zhao Fu nodded and said to Elena, "you can help me collect information about these forces as soon as possible." Elena chuckled and said, "no problem!" Zhao Fu said, "I want to solve the problems in the card world as soon as possible. There are still many things waiting for me to do in other worlds. That''s all for today. Let''s move faster." "Yes All of them obeyed Zhao Fu''s orders quickly. They collected information, dealt with prisoners, and strengthened defense. Long Huoyan found Zhao Fu, and now she has seen with her own eyes the power of Zhao Fu. She understands that the kingdom of the dragon is not an opponent at all. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed in the hands of Daqin. Long Huoyan''s attitude towards Zhao Fu has also changed. Zhao Fu looked at her and asked Long Huoyan said with a smile, "let me ask you how you plan to deal with the prisoners?" Zhao Fu replied, "we''ll hold them for the time being. We''ll wait until the Dragon kingdom is destroyed. If we''re not willing to surrender, we''ll kill them." Long Huoyan said, "I think you give me the task of taking prisoners. There are many of my subordinates. I don''t want them to die." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what? Are you willing to submit to me? " Long Huoyan nodded, "no way, I can only choose to submit to you, I hope you will kill less people when you destroy the Dragon kingdom in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I think it''s up to you. "Long Huoyan said with a smile, "thank you." Zhao Fu continued, "when the Dragon kingdom is destroyed, I will give some dragon cavalry to your command. Your status will not change much." Long Huoyan nods happily and then leaves to tell her the good news. Zhao Fu continues to wait for the news in the hall. The Dragon Kingdom chose to give up a large area close to Daqin, and wanted to lure other forces into the area, so that several forces could block in front of them. If it was such a good thing in peacetime, several forces would not hesitate to March and control these areas immediately. However, because of the Qin Dynasty, they did not want to block the sword for the kingdom of Dragon King, so they did not enter, making that area a place of chaos. However, in the end, the goal of the Dragon kingdom was achieved. In front of the huge interests, there were still many people who were not afraid to die, and some small forces entered and controlled the area. These small forces want to get the most benefits in a short time, and they can get as much as they can in a short time. When Daqin attacks, they are running. They don''t want to waste such a large amount of interests. They think it is worth taking a risk. Their appearance did add some trouble to Daqin''s attack on the Dragon kingdom in the future, but it was not a big problem, and Daqin didn''t mind removing these small forces. The three forces are all in a hurry to prepare. Daqin collects information about several forces and prepares to attack the Dragon Kingdom next time. The Dragon Kingdom collects all kinds of things to resist Daqin''s attack, and those forces are gathering forces to destroy Daqin and Longwang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 Before long, Daqin got the information of those forces. These forces were relatively ordinary, otherwise they would not be so afraid of the Dragon kingdom. Two of them were also advanced kingdoms, which had not been 200 years old, and the details were not very strong. They are four forces, namely forest kingdom, tomorrow Kingdom, Southeast Kingdom and raindrop kingdom. The most powerful is the kingdom of tomorrow, which has a large number of elite soldiers. Among them, the tomorrow cavalry regiment is also a relatively famous cavalry regiment, which can also play a very terrifying destructive power. Therefore, the four kingdoms are also dominated by the kingdom of tomorrow. The second most powerful forest kingdom, this kingdom is in a forest, and the forest cavalry regiment is very good at fighting in the forest. The weakest are the southeast Kingdom and raindrop kingdom. It''s not easy to deal with them. After all, they are all four kingdoms, and unlike Daqin''s great ability to control them against the Dragon King. However, Zhao Fu wanted to destroy the Dragon kingdom as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more troublesome. After discussion, Daqin decided to continue to mobilize 40 billion soldiers to the card world. Most of these soldiers are first-class soldiers, and a small part are second-class soldiers. Because Daqin has many battlefields, there are not so many second-class soldiers. If you use these 40 billion first-order soldiers against four kingdoms, you will surely lose, and there is no possibility of winning. However, Zhao Fu did not want these 40 billion first-class soldiers to attack the four kingdoms. Instead, he wanted to delay the four kingdoms and prepare for Daqin to wipe out the Dragon kingdom. Daqin moved quickly. The 40 billion troops were respectively handed over to Bai Qi, athetina, Meng Tian and Yu Xuan, and began to attack the four kingdoms. Baiqi divided 10 billion soldiers into 10 teams, each of which was divided into one billion. Baiqi, the most powerful army to deal with, could not directly use the 10 billion soldiers to fight against the kingdom of tomorrow and harass it in all directions. Tomorrow''s Kingdom border. Several alchemy sacred beasts, many gun tubes aimed at the border of tomorrow Kingdom, shot out a huge beam of light, quickly shot on the wall, a sound of explosion sounded. The wall automatically released the energy shield to block the explosion. Many soldiers of the kingdom of tomorrow were surprised to see a large number of troops in the distance. They immediately reported the matter to the upper level, and some troops came to attack the Dragon kingdom. In another place, many monsters condense one by one demonic gas bombs, which bombard the walls of the kingdom of tomorrow, and the terrible momentum vibrates everywhere. A group of flying dragons appeared in the sky, agglomerating fireballs and ice hockey, and fired at one side of the city wall. The wall was immediately covered by fire and ice. Looking at such a fierce attack, the defenders immediately reported the matter. This time, in order to hold down the four kingdoms, Daqin used a large number of monsters, flying dragons and alchemy beasts. The senior officials of the kingdom of tomorrow also knew immediately that the unknown troops were attacking all over the kingdom of tomorrow. The king of the kingdom of tomorrow is a beautiful young man. It is said that a man who likes masculinity, named tomorrow shadow, sits on the hall and asks, "is it clear now, what forces dare to attack our kingdom of tomorrow?" A minister with a long beard respectfully said, "according to the appearance of large creatures, it should be the army of Daqin." Tomorrow''s shadow looks angry. "This Daqin not only wants to destroy the Dragon Kingdom, but also wants to destroy tomorrow''s kingdom?" "Sire," cried a burly general! Please send troops immediately and let me destroy Daqin. " The handsome young man said, "no, the powerful and powerful Longwang kingdom is now under pressure from Daqin in Northeast China. If it is not for our intervention, it is likely to destroy the country. If we attack rashly, we may be caught in the trap." The minister with long beard also said quickly, "the strength of Daqin is very terrible. We can''t have any carelessness, otherwise the kingdom of tomorrow will be in danger." Tomorrow''s shadow said coldly, "what do you say? Let the Daqin army attack? I think Daqin wants to drag our kingdom of tomorrow and provide time for them to destroy the Dragon kingdom. " "I also think that''s the purpose of Daqin. We should send troops to destroy these troops, and we should also send out troops to attack Daqin''s garrison, so as to stop Daqin''s plan." The minister with a long beard said, "if we guess wrong, Daqin is actually going to deal with our kingdom of tomorrow, what will happen?" The burly general said in a deep voice, "even so, it''s better to attack Daqin." Tomorrow''s shadow said coldly, "I just can''t stand Daqin, so we sent troops from the kingdom of tomorrow to eliminate the attacking soldiers and attack Daqin together with the other three kingdoms." The handsome young man said, "your majesty! Please make a careful decision. " Tomorrow shadow said, "needless to say, everything follows my orders." Hearing this, people can only follow orders. On the side of Daqin, ten teams were divided to attack the kingdom of tomorrow from different directions. The kingdom of tomorrow also divided 40 billion soldiers into ten teams to eliminate the ten teams of Daqin soldiers, and divided the tomorrow cavalry into ten teams. When he learned of the incident, he felt a pressure when facing the whole army of the kingdom of tomorrow. The situation was very unfavorable to Daqin.Bai Qi thought for a moment and let the soldiers break up into parts. This time, the main task was to hold down the kingdom of tomorrow. Now the goal of Daqin has been achieved. Tomorrow, Yingqin''s soldiers seem to have disappeared. "What''s going on?" he said angrily tomorrow The handsome young man said, "it should be Daqin who divided the soldiers into parts. It would be very difficult to eliminate them." The burly general sneered and said, "it seems that the purpose of Daqin is to hold us back. Your Majesty would like to join forces with other forces to attack Daqin''s station. Those teams that have been broken up into parts will surely gather together again." Tomorrow''s shadow nods with a smile. Baiqi, with the army of tomorrow, will regroup to attack Daqin station, and immediately let the scattered soldiers launch an all-round attack on the kingdom of tomorrow. Bang Bang Bang The border areas of the kingdom of tomorrow are under fierce attack, and the explosion sounds constantly, which makes the border of tomorrow Kingdom turbulent. This makes the army of the kingdom of tomorrow unable to leave, otherwise the kingdom of tomorrow may be broken. Tomorrow shadow is bored and says, "now you have a good way? Now I just want to kill these annoying Daqin forces. " The handsome young man seriously reported that "half of the soldiers can be left to garrison. With the strength of Daqin, we should not break the kingdom of tomorrow. On the other side, we can continue to attack Daqin station, which can also force this army to withdraw." The burly general said with a smile, "well, I support this decision." Tomorrow''s shadow nodded, "that''s good. This big Qin is too annoying. If it''s not for him to pay the Dragon Kingdom, I really want to kill him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 At this time, Baiqi had led a large army to lurk near the border. This place was a rocky land, and the number of soldiers stationed here was relatively small. It was the weak defense position of the kingdom of tomorrow. A young soldier came up to Bai Qi and said respectfully, "the general has been set up!" Bai Qi said, "well, move quickly in case the kingdom of tomorrow has other plans." "Yes The young soldier was ordered to leave. One by one, the soldiers of Daqin buried the eggs one meter high in the ground. A man in a wizard''s robe came out, reciting complex and incomprehensible incantations. His body exuded a strange force. Under the influence of that strange force, the eggs buried in the ground gradually lose their vitality, and their color turns to dead gray, emitting a bad smell. Many sorcerers put out a hand and gently pointed forward, a gray breath gushed from the ground, and quickly attacked the guards on the wall of the city. Before the soldiers could react, the gray breath penetrated into their bodies. Ah ah A scream sounded, those soldiers only felt that countless insects were biting their bodies in their bodies. Within a moment, many soldiers died, and their bodies turned to gray mummies, which looked terrible. The city walls became silent. The young soldiers came to Bai Qi and said, "general, all the people have been solved." Bai Qi''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, "after entering the kingdom of tomorrow, we will slaughter all the villages and towns we pass by." "Yes The young soldier obeyed. The soldiers of Daqin quickly controlled the city wall and introduced many of them to attack the territory of the kingdom of tomorrow. A group of cavalry wearing black armor and riding black horses quickly rushed into the villages and began to slaughter. A Daqin soldier slashed an old man to the ground with one knife, a long lance of a Daqin soldier penetrated a young man''s chest, a Daqin soldier riding a black horse knocked a woman out, a Daqin soldier cut off a man''s head with a knife Ordinary villagers in the face of Daqin soldiers have no resistance, only fear and fear of fleeing. The people in this village were soon slaughtered, and the soldiers of Daqin attacked another village immediately. In a peaceful and peaceful town, a dozen strange birds suddenly appeared in the sky and fell down and devoured many people. The soldiers in the town quickly counterattack and shot at the monster one by one, which did not cause much harm to the monster. Instead, it angered the monster. It spread its wings, a strong wind blew open, and a demon bomb fell all over the town. an explosion sounded, and the town was destroyed everywhere, screaming and crying everywhere. Many people were afraid to escape, and some people hid in the house She shivered. On the other side, Daqin soldiers rushed into a small mountain village, killing the villagers with their swords and setting fire to those houses. Soon all the villagers were killed and the small mountain village was engulfed by a raging fire. The news soon reached the high-level of the kingdom of tomorrow. It was learned that a place in the kingdom of tomorrow was broken. Daqin entered the kingdom of tomorrow and burned everywhere. The plan of the kingdom of tomorrow stopped at one time. Tomorrow Kingdom looks angry, "now lead me to kill them all!" Many ministers obeyed their orders and the most important thing now is to solve this problem. If a large number of Daqin soldiers take the opportunity to attack from which gap, it may threaten the safety of the kingdom of tomorrow. It is not so important to attack Daqin at this moment. Athetina, with her army, stands in front of the walls of raindrop kingdom. Raindrop Kingdom looks at the front of the Qin army nervously and carefully. They are weak and not so confident. They are afraid that Daqin will ambush in the attack meeting, so they can''t go out of the city wall. Athetina let the army stay here. She knew that the task was to drag the raindrop Kingdom, but she still made it look like she was going to attack the raindrop kingdom. He also sent a small team to attack and harass the raindrop kingdom from all directions, so that the raindrop Kingdom felt that Daqin was looking for their flaws. As long as they found them, Daqin would launch an attack. Meng Tian came to the forest with his army. Originally, the forces on the side of Daqin were weaker than that of the forest kingdom, and the forest kingdom also had geographical advantages. In the forest, there were many dangers and perhaps many traps. It would be a very dangerous thing to enter the forest. Meng Tian did not intend to let the soldiers enter, but also scattered the soldiers to prevent fire. This made people in the forest kingdom very angry, while chasing down the soldiers of Daqin, they began to put out the fire. The soldiers of Daqin set fire on this side and ran away, which made the forest soldiers unable to catch up with them. Moreover, the forest soldiers did not dare to chase too deep. They also scattered their forces so that the soldiers who killed Daqin could be ambushed by Daqin. If the forest kingdom intends to give up the forest barrier, Meng Tian will also gather some soldiers to launch small-scale attacks from all directions. This makes the forest kingdom a headache, but there is no good solution. The last southeast kingdom.As the inheritor of the fish scale world, Yuxuan has strong strength and command ability. He sent a large number of soldiers to the southeast Kingdom and sent a letter to the southeast Kingdom, saying that he wanted to negotiate for the future war. This is also a way to delay the southeast kingdom. Both the southeast Kingdom and the raindrop kingdom are relatively weak. After many ministers'' deliberation, they intend to come and have a good talk. They also knew the news of the other three kingdoms, and understood that it was impossible for them to join forces to attack Daqin, and they attacked Daqin one by one, which seemed to be seeking death, so they did not want to attack Daqin. This negotiation is also in line with the purpose of the southeast Kingdom and will not be harassed and attacked by Daqin. We can also delay the time and wait for the three forces to handle their own affairs and respond to their call to attack Daqin together. Yu Xuan said that as long as the southeast Kingdom withdrew from this event, Daqin could consider not destroying them and would like to become friends with them. If they are equal in strength, they may become friends, but Daqin is too powerful, and their southeast kingdom is like a piece of fat. The southeast Kingdom also put forward their own opinions. As long as Daqin stayed in the temporary residence, they would not do anything to Daqin. If Daqin was willing to quit the card world, they would give Daqin a rich revenge. The kingdom of the dragon has been severely damaged by the Qin Dynasty. The four forces are not as afraid of the Dragon kingdom as before. If you give them some time, they will execute their own actions to destroy the Dragon kingdom. Yu Xuan also made a perfunctory remark that he would report to the Lord of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 After dragging the four kingdoms, Daqin assembled troops to launch an attack on the Dragon kingdom. First of all, Daqin was blocked by the area abandoned by the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom planned to use other forces as a shield. Several big forces did not attract them, but attracted countless small forces. Now when these small forces learned that Daqin had attacked, they immediately fell into panic and confusion, which made the army of Daqin unable to pass smoothly. Zhao Fu asked his soldiers to send a message to those small forces. Now they gather together to attack the Dragon kingdom from the side and drag some of its troops. Otherwise, Daqin will kill them all. Some forces followed Daqin''s advice and gathered together in good faith. Some people still wanted to escape and did not intend to follow Daqin''s orders. Zhao Fu was not merciful and directly ordered the killing of these small forces. Whew, whew With a force of force, the arrows shot through the soldiers rapidly, blood splashed out and screamed constantly, the Daqin soldiers then rushed into it and began to kill. These small forces are very weak and do not cause much danger to Daqin. Their basic forces are first-class and their equipment is relatively ordinary. After Daqin killed some disobedient forces, those small forces who were afraid of obedience gathered together to form a two billion mixed brand army and slowly attacked the left side of the Dragon King. They don''t want to be cannon fodder for Daqin, and they don''t want to attack the Dragon kingdom for Daqin, so they just make a show and don''t really intend to attack. Zhao Fu knew that they would do this, and he didn''t think that they would be able to achieve any effect. He only planned to hold down a part of the forces of the Dragon Kingdom and weaken some resistance for the frontal attack of Daqin. The others didn''t care. Daqin continued to March and came to the Dragon kingdom. The kingdom of the Dragon Kingdom has long been prepared to guard on the wall. The two armies are killing each other, which makes the air dignified. People far away can feel the momentum coming out here. On the other side, the army of miscellaneous brands also arrived at the border of the Dragon Kingdom, and then directly stationed in the same place. They had no plans and no one was in charge. It was clear that the chaos was like a loose sand. The Dragon Kingdom did not pay attention to them, but sent some low-level soldiers to defend. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon God Yan on the wall of the front square city and chuckled, "how do you feel now? It''s a bad feeling to lose the last time Dragon God Yan said coldly, "if you don''t use the keel column, I can kill you in half a day." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "now you still have such a big tone. No one will help you this time. I will officially eliminate your dragon kingdom." The Dragon God Yan Leng said, "Our Dragon kingdom will never perish because of this!" Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. With one hand on the ground, a pale light wave spread out. Huge keel pillars rose from the ground, and a huge supreme dragon power spread. The army of the Dragon Kingdom immediately took out cards. The patterns on the front of the cards were firemen. One by one Dragon King soldiers pressed the cards on their chest, and the cards turned into a flame and integrated into the body, making the body emit a fire. The role of that card should be to change people''s attributes into fire attributes. This just gives the Dragon kingdom a little time to prepare. Now it will be difficult to deal with them. If you give them more time, it will be more difficult to deal with them. Daqin was right to attack so quickly. However, even if they convert the body into fire attribute, it is only temporary. The body will still be affected by the dragon power, and the strength will be weakened. Zhao Fu looked at the scene and said, "attack!" Many monsters began to agglomerate a piece of demon gas and catapulted to the Dragon King army, and many alchemy holy beasts also shot beams of light. The kingdom of the dragon also launched its defense. In the void, there was a blue wind and an orange fire. The fire was burning with the wind, and a huge fire border was formed. The package took care of the Dragon King army. Bang Bang Bang There was an explosion, the light was shining, and the terrible momentum was spreading. So many attacks did not cause any damage to the shield. The Dragon kingdom should have spent a lot of money to resist Daqin. Daqin was also ready. Zhao Fu raised his hand, and several kilometers long flying dragons appeared. They had a pair of huge meat wings, insect horns on their heads, and metal covering on their chest, giving off a huge dragon power. This is the flying dragon of the Qin Dynasty. It is the stone of the lair of the chaotic world and the stone of the sage in the world of alchemy. At that time, it was the most powerful dragon species in Daqin. During Zhao Fu''s journey to the chaotic world, Daqin formed the stone of great sages, and finally formed the giant flying dragon. This is also the largest and most formidable creature cultivated by Daqin. The army of the Dragon Kingdom looked at the giant flying dragons in front of them, and they were very shocked. Now it seems that Daqin is like the Dragon Kingdom, with so many terrible dragon species.Dragon God Yan saw this scene with a serious face. A alchemy nest dragon opened its mouth, and the forces of terror gathered in its control. It rotated to form a huge dark red energy ball, sending out a breath of destruction, which made people creepy. Boom, boom Many alchemy nest dragons have shot and slipped past one energy ball before, with a force of terror, which makes people fear and despair. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion sound sounded, a dark red energy ball hit on the defense cover and exploded, that terrible force will all around the stone, ground, trees, all destroyed, a huge air wave blowing open. After the fluctuation subsided, the boundary of Longwang was full of cracks. Zhao Fu also let many alchemists and monsters launch a wave of attacks, breaking the flame energy shield. Boom The earth was shaking, and a terrible and incomparable momentum surged over, which made countless soldiers of Daqin feel a fear. The black and blue cavalry rushed to Daqin, as if nothing could resist a cavalry. They were all dragon cavalry before. Now both cavalry and dragon horse have been transformed into wind attribute. Moreover, the kingdom of dragon sent out all cavalry regiments to resist the Qin Dynasty. Looking at the Dragon cavalry, if they were allowed to rush into the army, it would cause great losses to Daqin. Zhao Fu also directly started to fly one by one into the sky, forming a huge array. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge shadow of dragon star appeared in the sky, slowly came down with the power of suppressing the heaven and earth, and the surrounding space-time seemed to become heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 The great pressure of Dragon Star fell on the cavalry regiment, which made the cavalry regiment sink, slowed down the speed and weakened the strength, but they still rushed forward. If they had felt the dragon power before, they had already collapsed on the ground and lost all combat effectiveness, but now they are still rushing forward. It seems that the attribute conversion cards they use have a great effect, which is much better than those fire attribute conversion cards. When Zhao Fu saw this, he raised his hand, his palm split, and a ball of blood came out. A supreme dragon force poured into the blood mass. The blood clot changed into a blood cell, and turned into a blood light, which shot into the sky and disappeared. Boom! The virtual shadow of the Dragon Star in the sky gradually turned to blood color, and a force of the blood of the supreme dragon clan was released from it, pressing on the cavalry like a stone of ten thousand catties. now, not only the power is suppressed, but also the blood in the body. Zhao Fu integrates the blood of the supreme Dragon into the Dragon Star, and the effect is very great. I saw that the speed of the cavalry gradually slowed down, people and horses were very difficult, and finally fell to the ground one by one. The Dragon King''s army looked at the whole army''s defeat, and his face was very ugly. Longshenya immediately asked the soldiers to send out huge fire colored crossbows, put cards into the grooves of the crossbow, and then pulled the bowstring of the crossbow. Whew, whew A huge flame arrow with a burning force, cut through the sky to shoot at Daqin side, the fire light dyed the sky fire color. Roar A cry of pain sounded, many monsters in the sky were shot by fire arrows, some of them were shot through and fell down, and their bodies were still burning flames. Some of the arrows hit the alchemy brood, and the alchemy brood sent out the dragon power to resist the fire arrows. In the end, it was only slightly injured, not as serious as those demon beasts. Whew, whew Countless bursts sounded, and the kingdom of the Dragon fired countless fire arrows, with a huge and hot power. Zhao Fu immediately asked many alchemists and monsters to attack those flame arrows. The explosion sound kept ringing, and the flames scattered in the sky, and a blast of shock wave also spread out, blowing a strong wind. Boom, boom At one time, the alchemy nest dragon condensed many dark red energy balls and shot them to the Dragon kingdom. The kingdom of the Dragon Kingdom used the wind wall to resist it. Cards flew out one by one and turned into a green wind, forming a wind wall. Bang Bang Bang Countless explosions were heard. The wind wall failed to block the energy ball. The explosion force blew out the wall and many Dragon King soldiers, and countless stones and meat pieces flew out. After the wave subsided, many holes appeared on the wall. It looked like a mess. There were a lot of broken stones and corpses. The surviving soldiers were also scared. Whew, whew On the other side of Daqin, countless Rune arrows were shot, and one by one, the rune arrows dragged out the flow marks, pouring out like heavy rain. The soldiers of dragon kingdom can only resist with shield. However, this shield can withstand Rune arrows. The bodies of Dragon King soldiers were shot through their bodies. The bodies were cut into several pieces. Everywhere on the wall, there was blood everywhere. A strong smell of blood spread. Zhao Fu immediately exclaimed, "attack in an all-round way!" Boom! With a huge roar, the army of Qin Dynasty rushed to the wall of the kingdom of dragon with the momentum of destroying everything. Many monsters and alchemy nest dragons also flew past, launching a crazy attack on the army of the Dragon Kingdom, while the alchemy Beast remained behind, serving as mobile fort, with beams of light shooting the Dragon King''s wall. The wall of the Dragon King was bombed wildly, surrounded by firelight, and there were flying stones and corpses from time to time. The Dragon King army then rushed under the wall and launched a full-scale attack. One by one, the arrows shot from the bottom to the top, hitting the soldiers one by one, covering the industrial and commercial walls of Daqin. The kingdom of the Dragon barely attacked with arrows, stones and venom, but the effect was not very great. The soldiers of Daqin soon mounted the city wall and the two sides fought. A Daqin soldier stabbed a Dragon King''s army who wanted to attack with a single gun. A large army of the kingdom of karaoke tried to knock a Daqin soldier out, and a Daqin soldier cut down the Dragon King army to the ground with one knife. A Daqin soldier rushed to a Dragon King soldier with a big knife. A Dragon King soldier stabbed a sword into a Daqin soldier''s throat, and a Daqin soldier split a Dragon King soldier''s body. A Dragon King soldier yelled with hatred. The spear in his hand quickly pierced the body of a Daqin soldier. A Daqin soldier quickly rushed to his body and chopped the Dragon King soldier to death with an ax. Although the Dragon Kingdom has some resistance compared with the last time, it is not the opponent of Daqin, and the war situation is also on the one hand down."Your Majesty," said Yaduo! Let''s get out of here With a cold and angry face, longshenya was about to rush to a Daqin soldier with a long knife in his hand. Yaduo quickly took hold of the Dragon God Yan and said, "it''s too late for your majesty to escape now, or you will fall into the hands of Daqin, and the consequences will be very tragic." The Dragon God Yan said angrily, "I want to fight with Daqin. I will choose to fight to death, and I will not fall into the hands of Daqin." Yaduo took the Dragon God Yan''s hand and quickly walked to one side, "Your Majesty, don''t be silly, as long as you are still in the future, you can certainly rebuild the Dragon kingdom." Davis looked at the scene and knew that the Dragon kingdom was going to die. Without much hesitation, he ran away with his men. The general''s escape made the Dragon King''s army collapse completely. Many soldiers fled backward in fear, hoping to grow a pair of wings. The soldiers of Daqin hit fiercely behind them. The news of the defeat of the kingdom of the Dragon soon spread. Although the four kingdoms had expected it in their hearts, they were still somewhat surprised. The strength of Daqin was really strong, and the resistance of the kingdom of Dragon King was so weak. At the same time, they were also worried about the future. After they got the news, they also quickly withdrew. Finally, those miscellaneous soldiers learned that the army of the Dragon kingdom had been defeated, and the soldiers guarding the city wall were also evacuating quickly, showing an excited smile and shouting to attack. Now the Dragon Kingdom has no resistance. They can take a lot of benefits from the Dragon Kingdom at no cost. Not only do they think so, but the surrounding forces all think so. They all go crazy and attack the Dragon King''s country, burning, killing and looting. The people of dragon kingdom can only fear and flee everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 The once powerful kingdom of the dragon has come to such an end, which makes people feel sad. Today, the kingdom of the dragon has become history. The soldiers of Daqin were rampant in the Dragon King''s country like a torrent. Those small forces did not dare to meet with Daqin. They only dared to search for some benefits in the marginal areas. When they saw Daqin coming, they turned around and ran away, not daring to stay for another moment. Zhao Fu sat on the throne in the hall of the Dragon Kingdom, with the generals of the Qin Dynasty standing on both sides, and the ministers of the Dragon Kingdom on their knees in the middle. Now their faces are tense and scared. Their lives now depend on Zhao Fu. As long as Zhao Fu orders them, all of them will die. Zhao Fu asked, "did the king of the Dragon Kingdom catch it?" Bai Qi reported, "minister has let people go all out to pursue, soon there will be news." On a grassland, a group of Qin soldiers have surrounded Yan Yaduo, the Dragon God, and more than a dozen female bodyguards of Dragon God Yan. Originally, the Dragon God Yan ran away with more than 10000 cavalry, but he was chased and killed by Daqin. Now they are the only cavalry left, and their mount is dead. They can only run in a very slow speed. The Dragon God Yan has messy hair, holding a sword and some mud and blood stains on her body. She looks very embarrassed. Other women are also the same. Longshenya looked ugly and said, "their target is me. I will attract their attention. You can run away quickly." Yaduo immediately said, "no, you are our king. How can we let you cover our escape." "We are willing to live with your majesty," said the other chambermaid "Good! We will fight against Daqin and never submit to Daqin. " On hearing this, the people gathered up a morale and looked at the soldiers of Daqin who surrounded them and planned to die with them. However, many soldiers of the Qin Dynasty suddenly got out of the way, and the Dragon God Yan people were still learning strangely, but then a huge thing appeared and suddenly ran into the Dragon God Yan people and flew them out. That giant is an alchemy nest dragon. They were knocked out by the alchemy nest dragon, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the ground. When they woke up at one time, they were already walking on the streets of the city with shackles on their hands and feet and in a prison car. On both sides were soldiers of Daqin in black armor. Dragon God Yan looked around. Yaduo said, "Your Majesty, you are awake!" The Dragon God''s face darkened and replied, "well, are we being escorted to see the Lord of Qin?" "Yes," said Yaduo Yan, the Dragon God, was bitter in her heart. Originally, she wanted to die with several soldiers of Daqin. She didn''t want to see the Lord of Daqin in such humiliation, but now they can''t do it. Ah! A scream sounded, a Daqin soldier cut off the youth''s head, and blood flowed all over the ground. Daqin was executing those who resisted Daqin, and there were many corpses lying on the ground. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan, the Dragon God, was angry. All these people were loyal and believed in him. Another old man was dragged up and about to be beheaded. Dragon God Yan called out, "stop it!" The soldiers who were carrying out the operation stopped and looked at him. They continued to chop off the old man''s head with a knife. They would only follow Zhao Fu''s orders. "Asshole!" Dragon God Yan angry curse. The soldier who stood by said discontentedly, "what''s your name? Do you think you are your majesty of the Dragon kingdom? Now your dragon kingdom is no longer destroyed by my big Qin. Be honest with me. " Dragon God Yan looked at a small soldier dare to speak to her like this, a face of anger, was about to scold. Yadora pulled the Dragon God Yan and advised, "Your Majesty, please bear with me." The Dragon God Yan Leng hums. It''s not saying anything. After a while, they came to the palace of the former dragon kingdom. There were countless people kneeling around. Looking at the Dragon God Yan in the prison cart, Yan was very happy and began to shout, "Your Majesty, your majesty." Seeing so many people calling her affectionately, Dragon God Yan showed a smile and felt a little relieved. Next to the Daqin soldiers yelled, "silence! Pull your tongues out when you''re talking Those people were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak. They knew that Daqin would pull out his tongue when he did what he said. The Dragon God Yan looked at the Qin soldier angrily. At this time, the Daqin soldier who was guarding the side said, "you all come out. Our majesty wants to see you." When the door of the prison opened, the Dragon God Yan got out of the prison. She walked on the ground with shackles on her hands and feet. Looking at the numerous people who were afraid of kneeling nervously, Yan felt both humiliation and anger in her heart. She tasted this for the first time. Other people came out with shackles, and their hearts were also very uncomfortable. In the past, they were respected by countless people and their status was noble, but now they are shackled and reduced to prisoners. Yan Leng, the Dragon God, looked into the palace of the Dragon Kingdom and walked forward.Many people who have knelt on the ground dare not look up and can only look at their majesty secretly. "Your majesty! Here she is. " As soon as the words were finished, the Dragon God Yan pushed aside the bodyguard and came in. He looked directly at Zhao Fu, who was sitting on the throne. "How do you want to be frank with us? Don''t insult us like this." Others followed. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''m a pity for you, and I won''t hurt you. Now as long as you can submit to me." The Dragon God Yan said coldly, "you don''t want to be paranoid! I would never submit to a man like you? " Zhao Fu looked at her with both eyes. "What''s wrong with a person like me? My identity, blood and strength are all better than you. This time, I''m also attacking your dragon kingdom from the front. What''s your opinion? " "If you don''t use the keel column, we won''t lose so easily," said Yan Leng, the Dragon God Zhao Fu snorted, "can you not use dragon cavalry? Isn''t your dragon Kingdom the most powerful dragon cavalry? It''s like you''ve wiped out a lot of forces with it. " Dragon God Yan Yusai, do not know how to refute. Standing on one side, long Huoyan said, "Your Majesty, you''d better submit yourself to the Dragon kingdom! The kingdom of the dragon is dead. This is the best choice. " The Dragon God Yan looked at the Dragon Fire Yan and said in a cold voice, "fire Yan! I see that I value you so much. I didn''t expect you to yield to him so soon. Do you have any backbone? " Long Huoyan is angry and guilty, not talking. The middle-aged man also submitted to Daqin, and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, Daqin is the destiny of heaven. Our dragon kingdom will surely be destroyed in his hands. I think you should submit to Daqin!" See the middle-aged man also submit to Daqin, Dragon God Yan face angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 At this time, Yaduo also said, "your majesty! We still submit to Daqin, and we may have a chance in the future. I believe that your status in Daqin will not be low. " Dragon God Yan angry way, "Yaduo, how do you also like this?" Yaduo sighed, "your majesty! Now is the wisest choice. " Yan, the Dragon God, insisted, "I will not submit to him. If I want to kill, I am willing to perish with the Dragon kingdom." What else does Yaduo want to say. Zhao Fu said calmly, "no problem. Now kill all the ministers and the people outside." Many ministers in the hall were startled, and quickly begged the Dragon God Yan, "Your Majesty, you still pull and submit! Your majesty, I don''t want to die! I beg you to surrender to Daqin. Your majesty, the lives of my family are in your hands. " The Dragon God Yan looked at the beseeching people and countless people outside. He looked at Zhao Fu angrily and said, "you are despicable!" Zhao Fu said coldly, "now I will give you a chance to kneel down and submit to me. Otherwise, you will not only die miserably, but other people will die with you." The Dragon God Yan glared at Zhao Fu angrily. It was better to kneel down in shame and say, "I submit to you!" Zhao Fu spread out a smile and said, "go down!" Dragon God Yan stood up from the ground, coldly looked at Zhao Fu, and left the hall with people. The people in the hall were relieved and their lives were saved. Zhao Fu and many ministers began to discuss the outcome of the war. In this war, Daqin could be said to have won the war completely and destroyed the Dragon kingdom with very small losses. A total of 200 billion people of the Dragon kingdom were harvested, and more than 10 billion soldiers were recruited. What satisfied Zhao Fu most was that Daqin had gained 30 million dragoons. If Daqin was to be cultivated, he really didn''t know how long it would take. Now that Yan, the Dragon God, is subject to Daqin, these 30 million dragon cavalry will also serve for Daqin. Zhao Fu also knows how powerful the Dragon cavalry is. He is very happy in his heart. They will become the sharp weapons of Daqin. The next major task of Daqin is to stabilize the Dragon Kingdom and rebuild various defense facilities. And set Daqin''s teleport point here, which will be Daqin''s new base in card world. As for the four kingdoms around, Daqin will not fight against them for the time being. The soldiers of Daqin, who had been sent to drag down the four kingdoms before, are now returning to Daqin. Twenty billion second-order soldiers are staying in the Dragon kingdom. Daqin, the general and minister before the Dragon Kingdom, has also used some of them. The wealth accumulated by the kingdom of the Dragon kingdom over the years is also amazing, and now it belongs to Daqin. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu ended the parliament. Came to a room. Inside, the Dragon God Yan and Yaduo, as well as a dozen female bodyguards, have also been re groomed, and are not as embarrassed as before. The Dragon God Yan watched Zhao Fu come here and knew what Zhao Fu was going to do. He was cold and didn''t go to see Zhao Fu. Yador gently stands aside. Zhao Fu walked over with a smile and began to enjoy the fruits of victory. More than a day later. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon God Yan in his arms with a smile and said, "I''m very satisfied with you!" The Dragon God''s face blushed and snorted. Yaduo leaned over Zhao Fu''s shoulder and asked, "Your Majesty, who are you going to hand over the kingdom of the Dragon King in the future?" Zhao Fu said, "give it to the people who used to manage Daqin territory!" "Don''t you think our master is more suitable? Her abilities, identities and prestige are also the most suitable Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you show your loyalty? I don''t want the Dragon kingdom to be restored after I leave. " "Isn''t that enough for us?" said Yaduo, blushing and chuckling Zhao Fu said, "Well!" What do you want from me, your majesty At this time, the Dragon God Yan said coldly, "I don''t care about these places for you Zhao Fu pinched her chin with a smile, "what do you say?" The Dragon God Yan glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "in fact, if you don''t say so, I will also give some of it to you for management. I really need you to stabilize the people''s hearts in the kingdom of Dragon King." Yaduo said with a happy smile, "thank you, your majesty. We will not let you down." Dragon God Yan some surprised, looking at the man in front of him, he really believe her? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''m going to get up. If you have time, you can also come to Daqin to see what kind of power Daqin is." Dragon God Yan asked, "I have always had very strange things to ask you, why did you get such a terrible thing as the keel column?" Zhao Fu said calmly, "this is what I refined. There are two world''s supreme dragon blood in my body." Hearing the speech, people''s face was unbelievable, and the heart beat vigorously. Zhao Fu held out a hand to release the two supreme powers. He felt the horror of the two supreme powers, which was believed by all.Dragon God Yan also some happy smile way, "if we exert our blood, it will certainly cultivate the most powerful dragon cavalry in the world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" The Dragon God Yan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I didn''t expect your origin to be so terrible. It''s not unjust for me to lose in your hands." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there are many things you don''t know. I''ll tell you slowly in the future." Dragon God Yan smiles and nods. Zhao Fu left the card world with people, and the alchemy world was managed by Elena, Hilary, athetina and Yan, the Dragon God. Yan Chen, the Dragon God, was subject to Daqin and was in a high position, which made the people and soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom less resistant to Daqin, and the kingdom of the Dragon gradually stabilized, and the soldiers of the Dragon King were willing to submit to Daqin. This is the advantage of using the Dragon God Yan. If you don''t use it, Daqin will encounter a lot of resistance. Finally, the areas occupied by other forces are to be slowly recovered by Daqin. By the way, those small forces will also be eliminated. It is not so easy for these small forces to take advantage of Daqin, and they must pay the price. After returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu then dealt with various affairs in Daqin. Daqin is still relatively stable, and those kingdoms are accumulating strength to launch the next wave of attacks on Daqin. There are too many enemies on this side. Daqin can only defend passively. There is no way to take the initiative to attack, unless we find a way to defeat the armies of all sides. Zhao Fu looked at the world of alchemy. The rest of the world is developing steadily. Only the other side of the world of alchemy has been hindered. Now let''s develop the world of alchemy. Zhao Fu of the alchemy world gave it to commander Wang Jian. Looking at Zhao Fu coming to the world of alchemy, Wang Jian said with a smile, "your majesty! You''re here. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 Zhao Fu said, "I heard something about it in Daqin. Now tell me the details." Wang Jiandian. With the continuous development of Daqin in the world of alchemy, Daqin on one side of the world of alchemy also had to fight against the alchemy families of wangjis, which was a rule to avoid misunderstanding. This time, Daqin had to face three alchemy families: the Jin family, the Yan family, and the Lei family. Daqin had some knowledge before. Zhao Fu didn''t know the information about the two families. Wang Jian asked Wang Jian to provide the information about the two families. The rock family is located in a rock area. Now the family name is Yanjiu. He is a responsible middle-aged man. He has a unique rock alchemy beast. His defense power is extremely strong. The general alchemy beast may not be able to break through the defense. Lei''s family is located in the mountains. There are thunder and lightning all the year round. The new family is a young man named Lei Ying. It is a unique sacred beast of thunder and alchemy. It can release very terrible lightning attacks. It''s very destructive. Because of the intersection of the Jin family before, now the two sides get along smoothly. There is no major event. The main reason is that they are afraid of Zhao Fu. Otherwise, the character of the Jin family would not be like this. As long as Daqin doesn''t do anything, they won''t do anything and get along well. The most difficult thing to get along with was the Lei family, who from time to time went to the border of Daqin to challenge them, thinking that they were stronger than Daqin. However, Daqin always focused on defense, so there was no comprehensive conflict between the two sides. Wang Jian said with a smile, "Your Majesty wants another good thing!" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what good thing?" Wang Jian said with a smile, "after such a long time of packing up materials, Daqin intends to create the second fury of the God of war." Zhao Fu was also a little surprised when he heard the speech. Before the fury of the God of war, he could play a very amazing effect. He also set up several jobs to suppress an army. Daqin always wanted to make such a huge war machine, but because of the scarcity of materials, it did not produce a second one. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you took me to see it!" Wang Jian said, "Your Majesty, I would like to remind you that, because of the materials, this war fury will be smaller than the previous war god''s anger, and the defense and power will also be smaller. This is a simplified version of the previous war god''s anger." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Even if it was a simplified version of the fury of war god, it was very difficult to make it. Wang Jian took Zhao Fu to an open space. There are two big things blocking out the sun. One is as big as a piece of land, suspended in the sky, giving out a sense of terrible oppression. This is the anger of the first God of war in Daqin. The second one is much smaller in the sky, less than one tenth of the anger of the first God of war. The sense of oppression is not as strong as the first one, but it is also a very terrible war machine. At present, the fury of the God of war has not been made yet, but all kinds of gun tubes have been arranged. The short ones are tens of meters long, and the long ones are hundreds of meters long. They are densely packed on the tall metal walls. The bottom of the fury of the God of war is also like that. It is covered with metal surface, and it feels very solid. Zhao Fu looked quite satisfied and said, "let''s go up and have a look." Wang Jian nodded with a smile. The two men came to the fury of War II together. The appearance here is similar to that of fury of War I. there are tall metal walls outside and some metal buildings behind. The ground is also made of metal. The central area is normal land, with rivers and lakes, which looks like normal ground. The core of the life of warlord fury 2 is also a peach tree. Now Daqin has a half fairyland, and there is no shortage of peach trees. This peach tree is only one kilometer high, which is very large compared with ordinary trees, but it is smaller than bishaw when compared with ares fury 1. The peach tree of Warlord''s fury No.1 has reached 560000 meters high. Its trunk is huge, its branches are numerous, and its leaves are dark green. Like a huge green cloud, it sends out a huge breath of life. This is the core of the God of war, providing the greatest vitality for the fury of the God of war. Although the peach tree grows so large, it will become very difficult to blossom and bear fruit in the future, which will not be like the normal peach tree. Zhao Fu walked around and looked at some other places. At present, the fury of the God of war No.2 is just short of various forbidden arrays, and the Xiantao tree, the core of life, is weak. If these two things are solved, the fury of War II can be used openly. "Very good!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Wang Jian said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. After the fury of the God of war is created, I will immediately create the anger of the third God of war." Zhao Fu asked unexpectedly, "has the material of fury of War II been collected so quickly?" Wang Jian explained, "because this is a simplified version of Ares fury 1, and its strength volume is much smaller, the materials needed will be easier. Although it is also very difficult, it can still be collected."Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wang Jian said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to share your worries for your majesty." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK! You and I don''t want to say these polite words, you go down first, I''ll go to other places Wang Jian said, and left here. Zhao Fu came to another area, which was very quiet. There was no bird, no wild animal or even a worm. There was a terrible smell everywhere. Zhao Fu said calmly, "come out!" A terrible momentum spread and the ground shook violently. It has always been a giant humanoid creature several kilometers high standing up, making a buzzing sound, happily calling out, "my great master, you are back!" It is the ancient martial god that Zhao Fu has been cultivating. Now it seems that his intelligence has been greatly enhanced. Zhao Fu said, "I''m here to see how you''ve developed and how many ancient martial gods have cultivated." The ancient warrior God said with a smile, "master! I won''t let you down this time Ancient martial god roared, "do you want to roll out and meet our great master?" The ground was shaking, and a terrible momentum was spreading. More than ten thousand and hundreds of meters high ancient martial gods appeared in front of Zhao Fu, and each of them gave out a very strong breath. Zhao Fu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the number would be so large that it could be put into effect on the battlefield. However, this effect may not be great. After all, the alchemy beast on the side of Daqin is at the level of kilometer, and the larger one is 10000 meters. This is only a few hundred meters of ancient martial god, which is relatively small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 This is a great improvement compared with the last time. Zhao Fu nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad." "Master, we have awakened some abilities. Do you want to have a look?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can show it! If you do well, I''ll give you some blood. " Since Zhao Fu came back, he felt that the master was more delicious than before, at least several times as much as before. He did not know what had happened, but he understood that the master''s blood had been strengthened. Zhao Fu''s blood is the most delicious thing in time for him, and will give him great help. Of course, he did not dare to take the initiative to ask, his heart is still very afraid of his master. The ancient martial god opened his box and said with a smile, "master! You look after it I saw that the back of the ancient warrior God was uplifted, constantly changing and growing, and a team of broad gray flesh wings grew out. With a strong fan, a gust of wind blew around, and the ancient warrior God flew into the sky very quickly. Zhao Fu watched the ancient martial god gain the ability to fly, and his speed increased a lot. The ancient warrior God then stretched out his hands, and his arms were constantly changing and growing. Dozens of gray cannon tubes grew up. Those gun tubes lit up, and hundreds of beams of light shot down from the sky. Bang Bang Bang With the sound of explosion, a burst of explosive force scattered, and the ground was blasted out of a large pit, with an area of several hundred meters wide and a depth of tens of meters, which was much more powerful than ordinary alchemy beasts. Zhao Fu''s expression has not changed a lot. He has exerted so many things and energy to cultivate the ancient martial god, but he has not been strong in alchemy Saint beast. What else does Zhao Fu cultivate? The ancient martial god felt that Zhao Fu was not happy, and his heart sank. If he didn''t perform well, he would not be rewarded with blood, but might be punished. He immediately cried out, "you all come here!" Hearing this, hundreds of other ancient martial gods rushed to him and gathered them into a mass of flesh and blood. They wound around his arm, forming two huge cannon tubes, which are thousands of meters long. The ancient martial god held both hands and aimed the two gun tubes in front. Boom! A huge and incomparable sound was emitted, and two beams of light shot out with the power of terror, as if seeing the sky shooting through. The light covered the four sides, and an amazing wave spread out, making people feel strong fear. When Zhao Fu saw this scene, he was surprised. His power was two or three times that of the alchemist''s nest dragon. However, the number was too small, and hundreds of ancient martial gods had to be integrated. The ancient martial god felt that Zhao Fu was still not happy. He was a little nervous. "Master, please call a holy alchemist to come here, and I will show my next ability." Listen to your speech. Zhao Fu nodded and asked the soldiers to come to an alchemy beast with a body length of kilometers and a tiger like appearance. Zhao Fu said, "you show the next ability. If it''s too common, don''t show it." The ancient martial god said with a smile, "I promise I won''t let the master hope." The ancient martial god came to the huge alchemy beast, which was thousands of kilometers. The ancient warrior God was much bigger than the alchemy beast, and the power fluctuation was stronger. The body of the ancient warrior God turned into many gray liquid and poured towards the alchemy beast. Then it penetrated into the body of the alchemy beast and disappeared. A powerful alchemy power spread out. "Master! Look at your next command. " The voice of the ancient warrior God sounded in the body of the alchemy beast. Zhao Fu asked the alchemist to act, but he didn''t listen to Zhao Fu''s orders and stayed still. Zhao Fu was surprised that the ancient martial god could be turned into a liquid and transferred into the body of the alchemy beast to control it. Zhao Fu''s orders were useless. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and then asked, "can you completely control the alchemy beast?" The ancient martial god said, "yes, master, I can now completely control the alchemy beast, and the alchemy beast is injured. I won''t be hurt. If the alchemy beast is destroyed, I can immediately transfer to another alchemy beast." Zhao Fu is very satisfied with this ability and will certainly play a great role in the future. The ancient martial god felt Zhao Fu''s joy and said happily, "master, are you still satisfied?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "satisfied, how strong can you control the alchemy beast?" The ancient warrior God said, "I can control the alchemy beast that is three times stronger than me, at most four times. If it is too strong, I can control it coldly, but I may not be able to control it perfectly." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "what about the other alchemy beasts?" The ancient warrior God said, "other ancient martial gods are less than me. They can control the alchemy beast twice as strong at most." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Later, Zhao Fu asked people to bring a batch of alchemy beasts and let others try. Other alchemy beasts with the size of several hundred meters can be well controlled, because the ancient martial god was also hundreds of meters high. If other alchemists were allowed to control a 1000 meter long alchemy beast, there would be some difficulties and could not be completely controlled.Zhao Fu was also very satisfied. As long as they were trained for a period of time, they should be able to control the kilometer alchemy beast. "Master The ancient martial god looked forward to Zhao Fu. Knowing what he meant, Zhao Fu opened his fingers and a drop of blood flew to the ancient warrior God under Zhao Fu''s control. The ancient warrior God carefully caught the drop of blood. Although this drop of blood was like a grain of dust in front of the huge ancient warrior God, it contained huge power, which could easily kill the ancient warrior God on the scene. Then the ancient warrior God swallowed this drop of blood, and the huge force spread in his body. The comfortable and wonderful feeling was beyond description. In his heart, he was sure, "the master''s blood is really strong." Zhao Fu said, "next, cultivate these ancient martial gods. If they are well cultivated, I will give you ten drops of blood." The ancient warrior God said with a smile, "master, you can trust me! The promise won''t let you down. " What did Zhao Fu think of," by the way, what else can you control besides the alchemy beast? " The ancient warrior God said triumphantly, "everything can be controlled, whether dead or alive." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to you." The ancient martial god said with a smile, "master, go slowly!" Zhao Fu went to other places, such as the fire family. Their improved forbidden ball played a great role in Daqin. The last time they attacked the Dragon Kingdom, Zhao Fu felt that they should be rewarded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 "Your Majesty, let me know." Said a young woman outside the door. When Zhao Fu heard the voice, he said with a smile, "come in!" When the woman entered the room, she saw several beautiful and mature householders nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms. She did not dare to look down on her head. Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" The woman replied, "it''s on the side of Daqin. Someone wants to see you. She says she comes from Huoyan state." Zhao Fu frowns. Huoyan country is in the middle of Tianqi world, but it is also the enemy of Daqin. It''s all because of Li Baiqing. Li Baiqing, Zhao Fu''s younger brother and son-in-law of Huoyan state, gave up his blood and became a person of Huoyan state. "What''s the matter for the people of this burning country to look for themselves?" After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu said, "well, I know. You go down first." The owner of the flower family looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu breathed out his breath and said, "nothing. I''m leaving." The girls did not dare to ask, and nodded. Back in Daqin, Zhao Fu came to a room and saw a woman with a graceful figure and a look of obstinacy, wearing a fiery skirt. Zhao Fu didn''t know her. Ask, "who are you?" The woman said with a smile, "my name is huobainiao, the second princess of Huoyan country." Zhao Fu asked calmly, "what do you want to do with me, the second princess of the flaming country?" Huo bainiao chuckled and said, "I can guarantee that Huoyan will not attack Daqin, but you have to do one thing for me." Zhao Fu sneered scornfully. When the kingdom of Dragon King was destroyed, would he be afraid of the flaming state? say. "If so, you''d better go back! And the flaming country. I will destroy him one day. " Listen to your speech. The fire white bird thought for a moment and then said, "I wonder if you want to join hands with Huoyan country? Now, the situation in Daqin can be divided into disadvantageous conditions. " Zhao Fu said coldly, "what''s the matter? Daqin will not be afraid of anyone, and if you have anything to do, please tell me! " The Flamingo chuckled, "OK! I''m here to help you to become the king of Huoyan country. Now Huoyan country is almost controlled by your brother Li Baiqing. I don''t want Huoyan country to fall into the hands of an outsider. " When Zhao Fu thought of his younger brother, he felt uncomfortable. "Did the king of Huoyan choose him as his successor?" Huobainiao nodded, Zhao Fu pondered that maybe it was time for everything to end. Huo bainiao is worried that Zhao Fu will not agree because she has nothing to attract Zhao Fu. Why should others help her? Thinking of this, the Flamingo walked over with a seductive smile. "If you can help me, I''m yours now." Zhao Fu chuckled and was not polite. After a few hours, huobainiao nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said powerlessly, "now I should be able to help me!" Zhao Fu nodded, "but I have to have one condition, that is, your Huoyan traditional Chinese medicine is the internal agent of Daqin in all armies." The army of all sides is the biggest enemy facing Daqin. One of the big reasons is that they have many forces and many troops. Huoyan kingdom is one of them. If he is in the army of all sides, it will be very beneficial to Daqin in the future, and may even repel the armies of all parties. If the luck is better, the armies of all parties will be destroyed. The Flamingo chuckled and said, "no problem!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you take me to your flaming country." The Flamingo said strangely, "now? Don''t you want to prepare? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can go alone." The flamingo was surprised and said, "are you alone?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you can rest assured that I will not risk my life." Smell speech, fire white bird thought for a while, nodded. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to Huoyan state. Huobainiao directly arranged Zhao Fu beside her, saying that she was a newly recruited bodyguard. Zhao Fu also changed her appearance and looked very ordinary. Zhao Fu asked huobainiao to take him around first, and he had a basic understanding of Huoyan. After looking at the situation of the army and the people of Huoyan state, we found that Li Baiqing was very good under the management of Li Baiqing. Neither the army nor the people had any conflict with Li Baiqing, indicating that Li Baiqing had won the support of the people. Now the flaming King Huo Baiwu also takes a keen interest in Li Baiqing, making him have a good relationship with all ministers. It seems that his position is also very stable. All these factors together, it will be sooner or later for Li Baiqing to become the flaming king. If huobainiao becomes the kingdom of fire, it will be more difficult. Even if she is Huo Baiwu''s daughter, she has offended many people because of her usually unruly style and has not been liked by the people. Walking in the street, Zhao Fu sighed. "What''s the matter?" asked the FlamingoZhao Fu said, "judging from your current situation, if you don''t change, it''s very difficult to become the king of fire. Even if you become the king of fire, you will soon be overthrown by the iron man." "Fire white bird even busy way," then how do I do Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile and said, "first of all, you have to change your character. If you want to be king, you can''t be like this now." Smell speech, fire 100 have no pout to say, "I don''t know how to change!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "go back! I''ll teach you how to do it. " Firebird nods with a smile. They just returned to the palace. A young man who looked very honest said with a smile, "where have you been, madam?" He is Huo Yingjie''s husband. The fire white bird frowned, said coldly, "I have something else to do. Don''t come and disturb me." Fire Yingjie said with a smile, "my wife has something to do, so I won''t disturb you." When he came to the room, Zhao Fula sat in his arms and said with a smile, "do you still have a husband?" Firebird snorted, "I don''t like him. It''s no use, except to be a good man." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "such a person is actually quite good." Fire white bird hate to say, "anyway, I like him, when I become king, I will quit him the first thing." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "whatever you want. Let''s talk about the next thing." Huobainiao''s cheek was slightly red, and he hugged Zhao Fu and said, "I''ll talk about it later!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Half a day later, Zhao Fu looked at the fire white bird in his arms and said, "do you know what to do now?" The Flamingo said with a smile, "I see." After that, huobainiao left the room and seemed to be a different person. He was not as rude as before and treated people gently. A maid accidentally broke something, and huobainiao also asked her to be more careful in the future. If she changed before, she would be severely punished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 When he met those ministers, he also called out kindly, "Uncle fire, uncle fire, big brother fire." This makes many ministers look surprised, do not know what happened, fire white bird has become like this? A small earthquake occurred in a place, affecting more than ten thousand people, collapsing houses and causing various property losses. For such a small earthquake, it was only a very small thing for Wang Guo. But huobainiao was there personally, directing the rescue of the people affected by the disaster, and took out his own money to buy some food and meat for the victims to eat. He also promised to help the victims rebuild their homes, and sold a beloved jewelry when the money was not enough. Of course, it''s a fake. Zhao Fu asked huobainiao to do this. He has a lot of money, but he has to make it difficult. Jewelry is actually one of huobainiao''s dislikes, but it is also a valuable thing. The palace of the kingdom. Huo Dongmei, the mother of huobainiao and the queen of the flaming country, chuckled and said, "I really didn''t expect to have today." Fire hundred no happy smile said, "well, white bird finally sensible!" Huo Dongmei said with a smile, "this time he comes back, you must give her a good praise. You have not less scolded her before." Huo Baiwu said with a smile, "that''s for sure. The white bird is so sensible. Now I''m glad. After waiting for a few years, I can abdicate and give Huoyan country to these young people." Huo Dongmei nodded, "Bai Qing is also a very good child. He has lived up to your value. I believe that Huoyan country will become more prosperous and powerful under his leadership." Two days later. Huobainiao came back to the palace. It was not as gorgeous as before. Instead, it was simple and had some changes in temperament. Huobainiao saluted and said with a smile, "father, king and mother" Huo Baiwu nodded with a smile, "I''ve heard about your performance recently, it''s very good, like my daughter!" The Flamingo said with a smile, "thank you, father." Fire hundred no smile said, "what do you want, father can give you." The fire white bird was waiting for this sentence in his heart and said with a smile, "father, I also want to share your worries for you. Please give me the management of an area." Huo Dongmei said, "your majesty! Anyway, you''re going to give the white bird an area in the future. It''s better to give it to her now! " Fire hundred no smile nod, "white bird now so sensible, I also rest assured to her." Fire white bird said with a happy smile, "thank you for your father and mother. Your daughter will not let you down." Huobainiao came back to the room, happily hugged Zhao Fu, and called out, "good husband, you are so powerful. I used to want several areas, but my father didn''t give it to him. Now he doesn''t want to think about it, and he agrees to it Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s still the first step to cultivate one''s own power. If you want to become a king, you still have a long way to go." Huobainiao said with a smile, "well, but I believe that with the help of my husband, I will soon become the king of flaming country." In another room, Su Yan frowned. "Why have these two princesses changed like this Li Baiqing said, "I also feel a little strange, her character changes so quickly, like a different person." Su Yan said, "I''m afraid she will threaten you in the future." Li Baiqing disdained to say, "with her? It''s impossible. The flaming king, many ministers and countless people will support me. The throne will only be mine Su Yan nodded. "I know I''m worried that she will cause some trouble." Li Baiqing''s eyes showed a trace of coldness and said, "get rid of her when necessary. I won''t let anyone hinder my way forward." Su Yan said with a smile, "it''s very good that you can think like this, but she is not the biggest threat. The biggest threat is the Lord of Daqin. There is no movement for such a long time. I don''t know what is plotting again." Hearing the name, Li Baiqing looked resentful. "In any case, I must make him suffer endlessly, and make him worse than death." Su Yan said, "I know you hate him, but now you should calm down. We have so many forces that have not yet broken Daqin. The strength of Daqin is really amazing. I think we should try several times to see what Daqin is doing." Li Bai counted and nodded. "I''ll contact other people!" Huo qinger came in with a bowl of soup and said softly, "my husband, I''ve cooked some chicken soup. You can try it." Li Baiqing immediately put on a smile, "hard girl!" Although he didn''t really like Huo qinger, now Li Baiqing must rely on Huo qinger, and part of his responsibility is to be so good to Huo qinger. Seeing this scene, Su Yan left wisely. The fire white bird came to the place given to her and said with a happy smile, "my husband, what should we do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, it''s necessary to build up our own forces. It''s very easy for the troops to be in a hurry. It''s difficult for people from all walks of life to have their own forces. After that, I also have the strength to speak with others on an equal footing. ""Well, then?" said the Flamingo Zhao Fu said, "then you start to attract some ministers. They are the key to your becoming king." Fire white bird frowned, "but many ministers have supported Li Baiqing!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "most of them support Li Baiqing, and you have to fight for the rest." Fire white bird face such as difficult color said, "they Li Baiqing are not willing to support, how can support me?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "you are very smart, but you have to try. There are many reasons why they don''t support them. As long as you satisfy them, if you can''t make sure, I''ll help you." Fire white bird said with a happy smile, "thank you The elder sister of huobainiao is also the eldest princess of Huoyan country. When he came to the place where huobainiao lived, he asked Huo Yingjie strangely, "Yingjie! Where did my second sister go? " Huo Yingjie said with a smile, "she has gone to the place that your majesty assigned to her!" Fire eyebrows frowned, "then why didn''t she take an umbrella with you? You are her husband-in-law. I thought her character has really changed. I''ll talk about her. I can''t treat you like this all the time Fire Yingjie said with a smile, "big princess! Forget it, I don''t mind. Whatever the lady likes to do, let her go! " "You are so kind to my sister and to others!" he sighed Huo Yingjie smiles and says modestly, "you''re flattered!" Huo Meimu takes a look at Huo Yingjie, or plans to find Huo bainiao. Such a good man should not be betrayed. If she is not married, Huo Yingjie will be a very suitable candidate. Now of course not. She loves her husband so much that she can''t be separated from him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 Huomeimu comes to the area where huobai is not assigned to huobainiao. After listening to others'' saying that huobainiao patrols the area, huomeimu looks for it according to the direction given by others. At this time, fire Meimu heard some voices and showed a strange expression. He followed the voice and saw the unbearable scene. That man is so ordinary, and his strength is so weak. How can his sister collude with such a man? If the matter spreads out, it will be a disgrace to the flaming kingdom. The fire eyebrow eye one face indignant walked past. Seeing his sister coming, huobainiao didn''t have any shame. He hugged Zhao Fu and said with a chuckle, "sister, how did you come?" The fire eyebrow eye more angry said, "how can you do such a thing, do you have the respect to the father and the queen mother? Are you right to trust your husband? Do you know that you are the second princess of the flaming kingdom? " Fire white bird looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "sister! Do you want to come and try it? I promise it will be more than you can imagine "Fire eyebrow is bashful and indignant to say," you quickly go back with me, I want to report this matter to father and queen mother. " The Flamingo said with a smile, "what if I don''t?" Then I can only take you and this wild man back, but he will die miserably Looking at Zhao Fu, huobainiao said with a smile, "do you hear me? What she will do to us, so my sister will leave it to you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is your sister. Is that ok?" The Flamingo snorted, "she asked for it, and are you sure you''re not interested in her?" Fire eyebrow saw two people ignore her, stretched out a hand, a strong force gushed out, to the dog man and woman to catch the past. Zhao Fu looked at the fire eyebrows with his eyes. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force blocked the power of the fire eyebrows. Fire eyebrow eye one face surprised way, "the person with strong virtual environment!" The strong man in virtual environment has already been the top existence of all the people in the central region. There are few of them in the fire kingdom. The ordinary man in front of him is the one with strong virtual environment, and the fire eyebrows are totally unexpected. At this time, Zhao Fu held out a hand a little, and a force shot at the fire. Before the fire eyebrows and eyes have reacted, the power in the body is imprisoned. Zhao Fu opened the fire, and the white bird wanted to go. "I am the eldest princess of the flaming country. I also have a husband. If you do anything to me, you will regret it." Zhao Fu hugged her with a smile. A few hours later. The fire white bird looked at the fire eyebrows collapsed on the ground, and said with a sarcastic smile, "sister, are you worthy of your father and mother now? Are you worthy of your husband? If the news spreads, it will be a disgrace to the kingdom of fire! " "I won''t let you and him go," he said The fire white bird chuckles and says, "then I can spread the matter, let everybody see you just how mean!" "You dare, I''m your sister." Firebird said with a smile, "I know you are my sister, so I want you to support me." The fire eyebrow is puzzled to ask a way, "support you what?" The Flamingo said with a smile, "become the king of the flaming kingdom!" Fire eyebrow eyes suddenly understand, why the fire white bird suddenly changed, but also collude with a strong virtual environment together, originally want to be the flaming king. The fire eyebrows thought for a moment and said, "white bird! You are not suitable, and you do not have the ability to rule the Huoyan Kingdom well. In this respect, the husband of the three sisters is more suitable, and the father and mother will not allow you to become the flaming king You don''t believe I have your ability? Then I''ll prove it myself, you see. " The fire eyebrows and eyes sighed. The fire white bird looked at the fire eyebrows and said, "elder sister! I''m asking you for the last time. Do you support me Huo Meimu said seriously, "this is related to the future of Huoyan country. I will never support you." The fire white bird said to Zhao Fu in a cold voice, "my elder sister has left it to you to deal with!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll take care of the matter. No matter whether she answers or not, she can''t resist me." The Flamingo said in surprise, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded. "If you want to kill, I won''t support you, and I won''t do anything for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t kill you. I haven''t enjoyed enough of you, but I''ll spread it out and let everyone know. Moreover, I''ll find your husband and cut off his meat to feed you." "You devil!" he said angrily Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have my strength in you. I will also control you to kill your husband, including your father, king and mother, and let your sister become the king of the fire kingdom. Maybe the effect will be better." Fire eyebrows and eyes feel his body, also found the strength in the body, his face became very ugly, if Zhao Fu really want her to do that, it really can''t resist.Zhao Fu looked at the fire with a smile? Do you submit to me actively or passively? " He thought for a moment and said, "I am willing to submit to you, but I have several conditions." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Fire white bird happy smile way," my husband, as expected you are fierce. " As the eldest princess of Huoyan state, huomeimu has a good relationship with all parties. Her support will be beneficial to the control of Huoyan kingdom in the future. Zhao Fu pulled her into his arms with a smile, "how do you want to repay me?" Huobainiao told Zhao Fu with his actions. A few hours later, he lay in Zhao Fu''s arms, looked at Zhao Fu''s face and asked, "can you tell me your identity? I feel like you''re not just the strong in the virtual world. " Huobainiao was just about to tell her that Zhao Fu said with a smile, "look at your future performance!" Zhao Fu said to Huo bainiao, "next, we will take actions according to the plan, recruit talents from all walks of life, and attract the remaining ministers." Firebird nods with a smile. Huo Meimu now understands that Zhao Fu is the mastermind behind everything. Maybe huobainiao may really become the flaming king. The three then left. Firebird does things according to the plan. Fire eyebrows and eyes return to the palace. Looking at Huo Yingjie in the distance, Huo Meimu sighs and understands that it is impossible for Huo Yingjie and her sister. However, it is better to end the matter earlier, and each of them can find their own happiness in the future. "Lady! What are you doing here? " A man came out with a smile. He was his husband, Huo Minghe. Smell speech, fire eyebrow eyes think of just happened thing, in the heart some flustered say, "nothing!" Huo Minghe looked at the fire eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can I feel you are more beautiful than before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 The fire eyebrow immediately explained, "no, this is your illusion!" Huo Minghe looked at the fire eyebrows and eyes strangely, and didn''t say anything with a smile. In the room, Su Yan also quickly learned what huobainiao had done, and said with a cold face, "she is really spying on the position of the flaming king, and has produced a trace of threat to us." Li Baiqing said calmly, "find a chance to kill her!" Su Yan pondered, "this will be a bit of trouble. After all, she is the second princess of the fire kingdom. Now the key is that Huo Baiwu is still there. If Huo Baiwu is there, we can easily get rid of her." Li Bai said with a cold face, "now it''s the fire that''s out of the way. If he can disappear, I''ll be the king of the flaming country. I can''t wait." Su Yan advised, "you can''t be careless now, or be patient. As long as you become the flaming king, everything will be better. As for the fire white bird, I will try to stop her and not let her give you any trouble." Li Bai counted his head. When Su Yan learned that huobainiao was recruiting talents from all walks of life, he had a plan in mind. Several beautiful men came to huobainiao''s garden. "See the second princess!" Several handsome men said with a salute. Huo bainiao looked at these beautiful men, if she had been interested in them before, but after seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance, these beautiful men were almost as ugly as the ugly ones, and had no interest in them. Still, she made an appearance of interest. "Are you guys here to be loyal to me?" he asked The handsome man said with a charming smile, "we admire the princess for a long time. After listening to the princess recruiting people from all walks of life, we immediately came over and were willing to relieve her worries." Huo bainiao clearly feels that these beautiful men want to seduce her. Huo bainiao immediately wants to be dragged out and killed. She doesn''t want Zhao Fu to cause any misunderstanding. Now everything depends on Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu came in and said, "Princess! I think some of them have extraordinary bearing and can keep them. " Fire white bird in the heart is strange, but still nodded, said with a smile, "you all stay!" Several handsome men were delighted and saluted the fire white bird, "thank you very much, Princess two." They looked at Zhao Fu as well as his ordinary appearance. They had some disdain. They thought that their status would soon surpass Zhao Fu. Huobainiao let them go down and asked Zhao Fu, "what are you doing with them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they are all good-looking, and their strength is not weak. Why not leave them?" "I don''t want to cause misunderstanding. Now I only belong to you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that man''s purpose is to stink your reputation, so that you completely lose the chance to become a flaming king." "Who is so mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you should know!" Huobainiao immediately thought of Li Baiqing. He was the only one who would do this. Because he threatened him, Huo bainiao looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you going to kill them?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll control them later!" The fire white bird said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if I have you!" Zhao Fu asked, "how are things going?" Firebird sighed, "only a few people are willing to support me, and they don''t think I can become the king of the flaming country. I swear that I will make them look at me differently. Now I want to be the king of the flaming country!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very good that you have this motivation. I plan to suppress Li Baiqing''s development momentum next." Daqin soon got a message. "Daqin was very angry when he heard that Li Baiqing was in Huoyan state. He threatened that Li Baiqing would become the king of Huoyan, that is, when Huoyan state was destroyed, Daqin would destroy Huoyan state." Now Daqin is so powerful that all the armies can unite to suppress Daqin. Therefore, Daqin''s words are still of certain importance. If Li Bai becomes the king of fire, it will be a very dangerous and terrible thing for the fire kingdom to attack Daqin madly. Even the fire kingdom may perish. Daqin has this strength. This led some ministers who had supported Li Baiqing to put forward some opinions to Huo Baiwu, and even some people directly opposed it. Huo Baiwu said that he would seriously consider it and temporarily eased the emotions of all parties. Huo Dongmei said with a sad face, "this Daqin thing is very troublesome. If Li Baiqing had nothing to do with the Lord of Daqin, so many people would not have opinions." Huo Baiwu said seriously, "I will let him become the king of Huoyan state. We Huoyan state has made a big feud with Daqin. Li Baiqing has not become the king of Huoyan state. Daqin will fight back, and now only Li Baiqing is most suitable to be the king of Huoyan state." Huo Dongmei breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought you would shake!""Fire hundred have no chuckle way," originally made this decision, I will not change! " After learning about this, Li Baiqing''s hatred for Zhao Fu deepened. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhao Fu! I must make you regret it. " Su Yan sighed, "I didn''t expect that Daqin put out a few words, which caused such a big stir in Huoyan state. I hope huobaiwu will not be affected. Next, we should be careful and not make any mistakes." Li Baiqing said, "Well!" Su Yan continued, "and you let Huo Qing''er go to explore the fire. It''s meaningless to have a preparation as soon as possible." Li Baiqing said, "I think so too. I''ll go to her later." Su Yan added, "huobainiao is progressing very smoothly. After a period of time, she can release a lot of rumors. Even if it is false, it will cause a lot of influence and make her lose the threat." Li Bai said with a cold smile, "even she wants to fight with me. When I become the flaming king, I will kill her first." Huobainiao hugged Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "Mr. Xianggong, I admire you more and more. Just a word can make such a big effect. Now, many people have opinions on Li Baiqing, and there are not so many people supporting him!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if these people don''t support Li Baiqing, they may support you. You should make good use of them." Huobainiao nodded. "I promise I won''t let my husband down!" Zhao Fu said, "now give me a list. I want to know that those people are not willing to support you now." The Flamingo said with a smile, "well, I''ll give it to you right away!" Zhao Fu looked at the list and thought about it seriously. He planned to help huobainiao and let these people support huobainiao. The Flamingo is enthusiastic to attract the others, and now the situation is in her favor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 Zhao Fu came to a general''s mansion. One of the famous generals living in Huoyan state was also a female general. She paid more attention to blood. She thought that although Li Baiqing had the blood of Huoyan, she was still an outsider and did not support Li Baiqing''s becoming king. Of course, she doesn''t support flamingo, because she doesn''t think it''s capable. Now she is waiting for a more suitable person. If this person appears, she will certainly support her. If she can''t wait, if Li Baiqing becomes king in the future, she can only retire or leave. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to the guard in front of the door, "I''m from the second princess. If you want to see the general, please let me know." On hearing this, the guard announced quickly and took Zhao Fu to a living room. A fiery red short hair, leather armor, hot body, a face of heroic woman sitting above, she called firefly dance, said coldly, "what''s the matter? If you want me to support your master, please go back! I won''t promise. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know why you don''t agree. Can you give me a reason?" Firefly dance looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "do you still want a reason? Do you think she''s suitable for you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there may have been some misunderstanding in the past, but now our young master has changed." The firefly said coldly, "Oh! I see. You can go back. " Seeing the firefly dance, Zhao Fu obviously would not support huobainiao. He had no choice but to sacrifice himself by special means. "My Lord! In fact, I have something else to look for you? " Zhao Fu said mysteriously to the firefly dance. "What''s the matter?" asked the firefly Zhao Fu took a look at the guards around him. Firefly dance frowned. "If you have anything to say, they are all my own soldiers. There is no problem." Zhao Fu had no choice but to move ahead of time. A huge force surged towards the firefly. Firefly dance face a change, immediately send out the strength of bandits to resist. However, with her strength comparable to that of a strong man in the virtual environment, she had no resistance to this force. How could these two princesses have such a strong one. Zhao Fu controlled all the people present, chuckled and said, "how do you feel now?" Firefly dance said calmly, "I didn''t expect the second princess to have such a strong person as you. I can seriously consider whether to support her." Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "no, I want you to support her." Bang! A dull voice sounded, and many guards were stunned by a force and fell to the ground. Zhao Fu went to the Firefly with a bad smile. The firefly was a little flustered and cried, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu didn''t answer, so he threw himself at him. A few hours passed. Firefly dance lay there calmly. Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the matter?" Firefly dance looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "now please leave!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what about the two princesses?" Do you think I have any other choice now? If there is no internal power control, I want to kill you now Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you won''t The firefly danced and said, "how can I not kill such an asshole as you? I never thought that my chastity would be destroyed in the hands of people like you. " Zhao Fu said, "what''s wrong with a man like me? People like me are beyond your reach. " Firefly dance was surprised and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu didn''t answer her. He said with a smile, "I think you have some prestige in the army. I want you to draw them together to support the second princess." The firefly said, "I can promise you, but what purpose do you want to tell me? I don''t believe the second princess can subdue people like you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt Huoyan country. My purpose this time is to make huobainiao the king of Huoyan country. There is no other purpose." The firefly asked, "then why did you help the second princess?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later that I have other things to go first." The firefly danced coldly and did not speak. Many guards wake up and watch the glowing firefly dancing on their faces. They don''t know what''s going on. They don''t dare to ask. At this time, Zhao Fu came to a general''s house. This general is a fat middle-aged man named huogenqiu. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the second princess coming to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the second princess wants you to support her!" "You know what''s going on now. I think you should understand it!" he said Zhao Fu nodded, "I don''t know what the adults want?"Huogenqiu said with a smile, "in fact, I have admired the second princess for a long time. As long as the second princess is willing to marry me, I promise I can win over the generals to support the second princess. I believe that with my support, the second princess will be more likely to become the king of the flaming country." Looking at the greasy and disgusting look, Zhao Fu disdained to say, "who do you think you are? Among the many generals, you don''t have much skill, but you just mix things up. Do you really think you are great? " Huogenqiu was angry. "Do you know who you are talking to?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m just talking to you. What''s the matter?" "You want to die yourself. Don''t think I''ll kill you if it''s under the second princess." Boom! Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a powerful force poured out of his palm and rushed to the fire mound. His face changed. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had such a strong power. Fire Chuma sent out a force, forming a blue energy shield. Bang! The force hit the energy shield, the defense shield broke, and countless forces poured out of the body of the fire mound. The fire mound struggled with fear and finally slowly stopped, Zhao Fu snorted scornfully and was about to leave the general mansion. A tall woman with a white dress, beautiful face and gentle temperament came in and looked at the fire mound where she stayed. She said strangely, "what''s wrong with my husband?" Zhao Fu was surprised that the fat middle-aged man had such a beautiful wife. He felt that a good cabbage was spoiled by a fat pig. The mound returned to normal and said with a smile, "nothing!" Now the huogenqiu has been controlled by Zhao Fu, and he has lost his sense of autonomy. "Oh The beautiful woman answered. The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu and said curiously, "are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "Hello, madam." The beautiful woman nodded. "Well!" Zhao Fu walked to the beautiful woman with a smile. The beautiful woman did not realize the danger. She looked at the puzzled Zhao Fu and didn''t know what Zhao Fu was going to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 A few hours! Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?" The beautiful woman was blushing with shame. She had no idea that her husband was still here. Zhao Fu, an animal, would be like this. The name of the beautiful woman is Huo Qingmei. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something to go first!" Huo Qingmei blushed and said, "wait, what have you done to my husband?" Now the fire mound is standing there like a puppet. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he''s under my control now. There''s no danger. What''s the lesson for people like him?" Fire Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, "he is my husband after all, and you this guy can''t go there." Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "it will be better to follow me in the future than now, and I promise I won''t let you down." Huo Qingmei hugs Zhao Fu and says softly. Later, Zhao Fu left for another general''s mansion, a tall and handsome young man named huobaidong. The fire white hole looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you come to persuade me to support the second princess." Zhao Fu ordered. "Now, there are many people who don''t want to be the princess of Baihuo, because there are no other people who want to be the princess of Baihuo Zhao Fu was surprised and surprised. The fire white hole then said, "but the second princess doesn''t have that ability yet. If you want me to support her, you need to do something. If you get my approval, I will certainly support her." Zhao Fu felt that the fire white hole had better say good things and nodded with a smile. The fire hole continued, "who are you? It should be unusual to be a lobbyist for the second princess. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my Lord, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m lucky to be appreciated by the second princess. I''ll report the matter to the second princess. I think the second princess will live up to the expectations of the adults." The fire white hole laughed. Zhao Fu was about to leave. Fire white hole thought of what, "by the way, you go back and ask the second princess to be more careful. Maybe Li Baiqing will do something." Zhao Fu had foresight and talent in looking at the huobai cave. He had seen the current situation and could be used by Daqin in the future. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I see. Thank you for reminding me." After leaving the home of huobai cave, Zhao Fu came to a general''s mansion. After a few days, Zhao Fu had controlled some influential generals. Huobainiao was supported by these people and became the second largest force in the fire kingdom. Su Yan looked ugly and said, "this development speed is too fast, it has seriously threatened us." Li Baiqing said coldly, "there should be someone behind her to help her. I don''t believe she can do this with her own ability." Su Yan said, "who is that man? Who has such great ability? " Li Baiqing said, "only today''s flaming king can have such ability, but he will never do so. If he abolishes me now, he can directly abolish it. It must be someone else. I can''t imagine who is the key person." Su Yan said, "can it be the queen? If she really wants to support her daughter, it''s still possible. " Li Baiqing thought seriously, "it is possible that many people will support huobainiao because of the queen. What should we do now?" Su Yan said with a trace of coldness, "to kill a fire white bird is to kill, to kill a queen is also to kill. We should not let anyone stop us." Li Bai counted and nodded, "however, this matter is extremely important, do not leak the information, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Su Yan said seriously, "I know that!" In the main hall, Huo Dongmei said anxiously, "I didn''t expect that the white bird could get so many people''s support. In the future, I''m worried that there will be conflicts between bainiao and Baiqing, which is the last thing I want to see." Fire hundred no tiny sigh a, "I also have this worry, I also underestimated the white bird, think she wants to ask for the area, have today''s plan." Huo Dongmei''s eyes looked at the fire and said, "Your Majesty, what should we do? We must not let that happen. Both white bird and white Qing are our children Huo Baiwu said, "now that the white birds have power, if you suppress them, it will not only cause white birds'' dissatisfaction, but also make Huoyan country turbulent. If you choose to support white birds, I am worried about the future of Huoyan country." "If we don''t do something, they''ll hurt each other," she said Huo Bai nodded without a headache. He thought of something and said, "it''s a bit strange. The white bird has won so many people''s support. We need to investigate the reasons. I''m afraid other forces will intervene."Huo Dongmei said, "then we will deal with this matter after the investigation is clear. Try not to hurt the two of them." Huo Baiwu said seriously, "I know, but don''t blame me when necessary. I want to think about the future of Huoyan country. I can''t let Huoyan country fall into crisis for some reasons." Smell speech, fire East United States also know can so, a sigh, show a face worried. She knew that her sister didn''t have the ability. All this was done by Zhao Fu. The strength of this man was too terrible. Thinking of this, Huo Meimu is also worried. Her sister certainly does not have the ability to control such a person. That person may control her sister and thus control Huoyan state, which will be dangerous in the future. "No, I have to tell my father and mother about this, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Fire Meimu makes a decision and is going to find fire Baiwu. But after a few steps, her face turned red and her body fell to the ground. The fire eyebrow eyes shame indignant scold a way. "Asshole!" Firefly dance also looked surprised, thought for a while, can only sigh, now she can do nothing, can only watch these things happen, think of the future of Huoyan country, also look worried. As if to witness the death of a kingdom. After knowing this, huobaidong also supported huobainiao in accordance with the agreement. His joining made huobainiao''s power bigger. "My husband! Thank you Huobainiao hugged Zhao Fu with a happy smile. Now she has a strong power of her own. This feeling is completely different from that before. Some changes have taken place in huobainiao''s heart. Of course, thanks to Zhao Fu, she can''t do anything without Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "next we have to be careful. There will be a lot of things happening." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 Huo Dong Mei calls the white bird of fire into the palace. The white bird said with a smile, "what do you want me after mother?" "The east of the fire beauty eyes at the white bird, difficult to ask," white bird you really want to become the future of the country of fire king? " "Of course, after mother, you see how many people support me now. I am still the second princess of the country of fire. Why should we give the country to such an outsider, is also his reason. The king of fire has provoked such a terrible enemy." "White bird you really are not suitable, but can not have this idea, your father has chosen Bai Qing." The white bird snorted, "I will not give up. You are too eccentric after mother! Usually you love three younger sister most, now still supports her husband, is it you still want to put me under house arrest in the palace? To break down the forces I have built hard, don''t block the way of libaiqing. " Huodong Mei said quickly, "mother does not mean that, just don''t want you to conflict in the future, as long as you don''t want this throne, you want any mother will meet you." The white bird of fire gave birth to the airway, "why don''t you let libaiqing not compete for the throne? You are eccentric. " And the white bird ran out angrily. The fire East beauty also can not call. Looking at the daughter running away, Huodong Mei doesn''t know what to do next. She was trying to persuade the white bird, but she didn''t expect it to be like this? I usually love her very much, I don''t know why she has such an idea. This time, if it is not the best fit for Li Baiqing, Huodong Mei has a lack of ability, and Huodong Mei also wants to support her daughter. East of the fire beauty has called fire eyebrows. The fire eyebrows face blushed to come in, asked, "what do you have after mother?" Huodong Mei looks at the fire eyebrow strangely, "what''s wrong with you? Why is the face so red? " "There is nothing, what do you tell me to come to?" "The east of the fire sighed. "You know about white birds, too! I just advised her, but it didn''t work. She ran angrily. I want you to persuade her, and you know what will happen in the future. " The fire nodded. She didn''t want that to happen in her mind, but she was now under Zhao Fu''s control. There is no way to do anything. At last, huomeimu thought of Zhao Fu again. With her sister''s ability, he would not be king of the country of fire, but if Zhao Fu was there, it would be different. "I think the second sister has some abilities after mother, so I''d better try it." Huodong Mei was shocked. She didn''t expect that the fire eyebrow would say such a thing. She asked her to come to persuade the white bird, "you mean you also support your second sister?" The fire nodded. "Why?" huodongmei asked? You and white bird grow up together, should know your two younger sister''s character and ability. She is not suitable to be king. You should know why you should support your second sister? " What the fire eyebrows say, but also say not to export, her body strength control her. Huo Dong Mei looks at the appearance of the eyebrow and asks, "do you know what?" The fire eyebrows felt the strength in the body, and his face became red, and said quickly, "I don''t know anything after mother, I have to go ahead." Then the fire ran away. Looking at her daughter running away, sighing, now she has no way, do not know what to do next? Her older daughter should know something, and there is a reason why she supports white birds. Su Yan said coldly, "I got the news that the queen saw her big Princess and second princess continuously. Then the princess also publicly supported the second princess. Maybe the queen supported the second princess in the back, otherwise it would not be so clever." "If she is really she, we will do it right away, and we can''t go on like this," Li Baiqing said in a cold voice Su Yan nodded and said seriously, "there will be more people supporting the second princess in this way, and we will be more and more unfavorable on this side. We must do something." "I said before that no one would stop my way, and things must be done in secret," Li Baiqing said coldly Su Yan nodded, "I''ll do it right away!" Huodong Mei is worried. She doesn''t want to tell fire 100. Because it can not be solved, it will only annoy him. They must make choices, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. A person came to the pavilion, looking at the flowers and grass around, the mood of Huodong Mei did not change, so that people prepared a bottle of wine and some dishes. Soon a terrible news came out, "the queen is poisoned!" The news made a stir in the four directions. The queen was the second most respected person in the country of fire. She was respected by countless people. She was protected by numerous powerful people. No matter how poisoned was the queen, no matter how was she poisoned by people who ate and dressed? If things are not investigated clearly, anyone will be in danger in the future, because the queen is poisoned and they will be poisoned when they are unconscious.Who else has the courage to poison the queen? No matter who he is, he will surely die. Fire hundred not a face cold looking at the bed pale fire East United States, cold voice way, "how to return a responsibility?" The maid next to her said nervously, "the queen felt bored, so we prepared some food and wine, but after a while, the queen fainted." Fire hundred no cold voice way, "wine and vegetables have been checked?" The maid said nervously, "we have all checked and we don''t know why the queen was poisoned." The doctor said, "the queen has indeed been poisoned by an unknown poison. The cause of the poisoning is not clear, and I don''t know how to solve it. Now I can only use medicine to maintain the Queen''s life. If I don''t find a way to detoxify within three days, the queen is poisoned and Death. " Huo Bai never thought that there would be today. He felt a sadness in his heart. He absolutely could not let Huo Dongmei die. He said, "find a detoxification method immediately. If you can''t find it, you can come to see me." Around everyone should be afraid of a sound, such as crowding out of the general left the room. The fire eyebrow eye gas rushes to find Zhao Fu, "be you under poison?" Zhao Fu didn''t know what happened. "What poisoning?" Fire eyebrow eyes angry said, "my mother is poisoned, in addition to you, I can''t imagine who will have this ability, and will use this kind of despicable method." Hearing that his mother was poisoned, huobainiao was shocked and asked, "what happened? Why is the Queen Mother poisoned Fire white bird heart still very care about his mother, although before still angry with her. Seeing Zhao Fu''s fire white bird''s appearance, the fire eyebrows and eyes puzzled, "didn''t you do it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 "Although I want to be the king of fire, I won''t do anything to hurt my mother or my father. It can''t be done by us. If my husband does this, I will be the first to oppose it." Zhao Fu said, "I really haven''t done such a thing. If I do, I will admit it." Fire eyebrows eyes moist said, "if not you, then the mother is dangerous!" Fire white bird has a bad premonition in his heart and asks, "sister! What''s going on? Tell me "Fire eyebrow eyes cry to say," the mother of a poison, if three days can not find a way to detoxify, then the mother will die. " The fire white bird in the heart a pain, the eye is suffused with tears, "that quick look for the detoxification method!" The fire eyebrow eyes shed tears to say, "father king already let a person look for, but don''t know what poison is, so very difficult to find, I thought it was you do, come to find you immediately." The fire white bird asked, "elder sister! What now? " "Fire eyebrow eye shakes head," I also don''t know, now can only hope to be able to find antidote method, otherwise the mother may die. " The fire white bird said seriously, "I''ll find it right away. I can''t let the queen mother die." Zhao Fu said, "I can help too!" Fire eyebrows and eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I know your status is extraordinary, if you can save your mother, I am willing to be your woman." Zhao Fu nodded. He didn''t know what poison it was, so he didn''t guarantee anything. Huo qinger was crying with Li Baiqing in her arms. She also knew about the Queen''s poisoning. She couldn''t stop tears when she thought that her mother would die. Li Baiqing comforted and said, "now there are still three days left. We will definitely find a way to detoxify it!" Huo qinger said, "look for your husband, too!" Li Bai counted and nodded, and said with a smile, "I''ll go to find it right away, but you can''t cry, and I''ll be very sad." Fire qinger nodded obediently. Li Baiqing came to a secluded room and said, "the plan is going well. No one knows it''s our poison." Huo qinger didn''t think that the person who wanted to kill her mother was her favorite. Su Yan said calmly, "I thought I would die soon. She could still live for a few days before." Li Baiqing said, "if we had known that this would happen, then the nihility bitter poison should be used to poison the fire white bird. Now if we use it on her, we are too suspicious." That nihility bitter poison is poison that Su Yan spent a huge price to get. This kind of poison will stay in a space, just like nothingness, and will not be detected by anyone. Even if someone enters it, it doesn''t have any effect, because this kind of poison can only work on specific people, and the quantity is extremely rare. Su Yan expected that the queen would go to the garden to relieve her boredom, so she set up such a trap there to let the queen be poisoned silently. Moreover, this move is very difficult to find out. Most people would think that poisoning is caused by what they eat. Su Yan nodded. "Although I knew she would be a threat, I couldn''t bear to use this nothingness bitter poison. If we used it at that time, we wouldn''t have such trouble." Li Bai said with a cold face, "I hope there is no accident these days. The queen is dead to see who will support huobainiao." Su Yan said with a smile, "that''s good for us, but one day you can''t be king, you can''t be careless for a day. Who knows who else will come out." Li Baiqing''s tone had a trace of discontent and said, "only if Huo Bai doesn''t abdicate can I become the flaming king. I don''t know how long it will take." Su Yan thought for a moment and said, "well, it will be a long time." Li Bai said with a cold face, "I want to advance." Su Yan understood Li Baiqing''s meaning and said, "if he dies, you will become the flaming king, but the Huoyan kingdom will also fall into chaos. We can''t inherit the full strength of Huoyan state." Li Baiqing said in a cold voice, "but I can''t wait, and I''m afraid there will be any accidents. Especially for Daqin, I always have a kind of uneasiness recently, as if that scum is harming me." After thinking about it, Su Yan said, "well, we can prepare for the worst. Now we must stabilize our present forces. If we really have no choice, we can only poison fire Baiwu and become the king of fire in advance." Li Baiqing replied, "I know!" Su Yan said with a trace of coldness, "I will look for more terrible poison, and will not give the queen a few more days like this one." Li Bai Qing thinks of fire Qing''er in the brain sea and thinks of what he has done, and sighs slightly. "That kind of poison had better have no pain, let him leave faster." Su Yan saw Li Baiqing''s mind, "you can''t be trapped by this kind of emotion, so it won''t achieve great things. When necessary, Huo qinger can also deal with it. Now we are taking revenge on Daqin." Li Baiqing frowned. "I''m very clear about this. I don''t need you to remind me."Su Yan saw that huoqing''er still had a good position in libaiqing''s heart, but he was not saying anything. If at the critical moment, Su Yan believed that libaiqing would make the right choice. The fire eyebrows and the white bird looked for a day, and they did not find a way to detoxify. The two days left after seeing the time, they were very anxious, and there was no rest time. Zhao Fu has taken out several antidotes, and it doesn''t work. It seems that the poison is really terrible. Now, the guard in the palace is very strict, and Zhao Fu can not enter the kingdom. "What do you do?" The white bird was too anxious to come out. There was no way to look at the fire, and she used all kinds of methods this day, and there was no effect. Zhao Fu said, "if I can see it with my own eyes, there may be a solution, but I can''t go there now." "Really?" said the fire eyebrow Zhao Fu nodded. "I can take you in secretly," said the fire eyebrow The white bird looked at Zhao Fu, "will it be too dangerous?" She can know Zhao Fu''s identity. A leader of the great Qin Dynasty enters the palace, and once found, the result is very serious. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" "I will listen to you all after, my dear brother. I really like you now." "Thank you!" said the fire eyebrow gratefully Zhao Fu smiled and said, "you are welcome!" Then, under the cover of two daughters, Zhao Fu quietly entered the palace, looking at the pale and faint smelling beautiful woman in bed, and Zhao Fu knew that she was the queen of the kingdom of fire. "Please," said huomeimu, looking at Zhao Fu Zhao Fu nodded and walked to check the body of Huodong Mei. Now, both women are very nervous to look at Zhao Fu, do not know whether Zhao Fu has the ability to detoxify. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 After the examination, Zhao Fu also found that the poison was very strange and specious. He said that it was poisoning, as if there was no poisoning, but huodongmei''s vitality was passing away. "How about it?" Fire eyebrow eyes concern asks a way. Zhao Fu replied, "this poison is very troublesome. I need to try it first." Huo Meimu said, and continued to wait there honestly. He didn''t dare to disturb Zhao Fu. Huobainiao looked at huodongmei worried. Zhao Fu pressed one hand on Huo Dongmei''s chest, and a huge force poured into Huo Dongmei''s body. With the help of this powerful force, the toxin was gradually discharged from Huo Dongmei''s body, and the surrounding void was distorted and blurred. Huo Dongmei is getting better and better. The fire eyebrow and the fire white bird saw this scene, and they were very surprised. Zhao Fu had the ability to understand this poison, so that their mother would not have to die. Zhao Fu saw that his strength was useful, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But when Zhao Fu took back all his strength, the toxins around him suddenly poured into Huo Dongmei''s body again. Huo Dongmei''s body trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weaker. "Empress mother!" Fire eyebrow eye two female heart a exclamation way. Zhao Fu frowned, thought for a while and said, "although the toxin is afraid of my power, but I can''t eliminate it, but I have another way, should be able to save her." "What can I do?" asked the Flamingo Fire eyebrow says, "no matter what method, as long as can save my mother, we all agree." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not very difficult. As long as I condense a crystal of strength and stay in the body behind your mother, the toxin will not rush into your mother''s body at one time. However, if the crystal disappears, the toxin will re flow into your mother''s body again." "How long will your strength last?" he asked Zhao Fu returned, "it depends on the method of adaptation. If only a small part is left, it will be consumed by the toxin. With the change of time, the strength will be weakened. If it is permanent, I need to spend some original strength." The fire white bird came up to Zhao Fu and said, "my husband, can you consume some of the original strength? I will serve you well in the future The fire eyebrow eye cheek is tiny red to call a way, "husband, trouble you!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "this little power is nothing to me. She is your mother, and I will certainly save her." Two women and one happy, smile. Zhao Fu was in one hand, and a force kept gathering in his hand. Finally, he formed a crystal ball the size of a longan, emitting a supreme power. The two women felt this force, and the blood of their bodies seemed to stop flowing, and their hearts showed an expression of surprise. Zhao Fu pressed this crystal ball into Huo Dongmei''s body. The crystal ball emitted a lot of colorful light, and countless toxins poured out in fear. Huo Dongmei''s body emits colorful light, and her face is gradually ruddy. Her breath is not weak, but becomes stronger. It is very helpful for Huo Dongmei to get Zhao Fu''s original strength. Fire eyebrows and eyes looking at fire East beauty, asked, "now mother is OK?" In fact, Huo Dongmei would be OK. However, Zhao Fu thought that this was the queen of Huo Baiwu. Huoyan kingdom had attacked a lot of money several times, especially the first time, which caused a lot of losses to Daqin. Zhao Fu said, "it''s not yet. It''s the last step." "What''s the difference?" asked the Flamingo Zhao Fu pretended to be serious and said, "I will use special methods to stimulate all the strength of the crystal, so that she can be safe." A few hours later. Huo Dongmei was unable to fall in Zhao Fu''s arms. The flaming eyebrows and the flaming white birds lying next to him blushed. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was using this method. However, in order to save his mother, they could only agree and help Zhao Fu together. Huo Dongmei looks at the man in front of her and asks, "who are you?" For this matter, Huo Dongmei is very angry at first, but at last she obeys Zhao Fu and makes Huo Dongmei look stunned. Her two daughters also collude with this man. Huo Dongmei is very curious about the man in front of her. Huobainiao smiles and is about to tell them Zhao Fu''s real identity. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later." Huo bainiao thought for a moment. If she told them that the man in front of them was the Lord of Daqin, she would not accept it. Therefore, Huo bainiao did not say that and planned to wait for some time to talk about it. Huo Dongmei asked again, "is that why you have so much support behind bainiao?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Huo Dongmei asked seriously, "what''s your purpose?" Huo Dongmei was worried that Zhao Fu would find out something bad for Huoyan country. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will not do anything harmful to Huoyan country now, and it is your second daughter who asked me to help her." The Flamingo nodded, "well, I asked him to help me!"The fire was relieved. Huomeimu looked at the scene, and their sister and myself were even hurt by Zhaofu. Now their mother and mother are also attacked by Zhaofu, and asked. "What shall we do now?" "The fire East beauty face also red," this matter must be confidential, you and white bird eyebrow matter I don''t care, you don''t come to me later, otherwise your majesty will kill you, and although you saved me, but you do this to me, then I also do not thank you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile and hugged her, "no, you are my man now, and I like the woman most. I will not give up you." "I can''t be sorry, your majesty!" she said "I am my father," said the white bird with jealousy! I just saw my mother once and loved it? You have this taste. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I like a woman like queen. Now I can divorce the queen and your father and let your queen belong to me." "Fire East beauty shy and worried immediately said," OK! I promise you, but you can''t come to me, I''ll go to you. " Zhao Fu smiled and gave her a hug to the body of Huo Dong Mei, and Huodong Mei also leaned on Zhaofu. The fire eyebrows a face is dismayed, did not expect his mother will be so easy to obey Zhao Fu. "How did you poison me this time after mother?" the white bird asked suddenly? If you don''t have the help of your grandfather, you may be dead now. " Huo Dong Mei thought carefully, "I don''t know!" "This kind of poison is very special, and it is impossible for ordinary people to get such things. They want to poison the queen, maybe the queen has touched their interests," Zhao Fu said The white bird frowned. "I can''t think of who will kill my mother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 Fire eyebrow Mu says, "can be the person of big Qin? Originally, I wanted to poison my father. I accidentally poisoned my mother? " "It''s impossible," said the Flamingo at once The Lord of Daqin is nearby, or he is the queen of his mother. Huobainiao absolutely does not believe that Zhao Fu will do such a thing. Fire eyebrow eyes strange looking at fire white bird, "Why are you so sure?" Fire white bird did not know how to answer, and looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t feel like Daqin. Even if Daqin poisons your father, he will poison Li Baiqing. He is the biggest enemy of Daqin." The fire eyebrow eyes thought for a while, nodded. Zhao Fu introduced the disaster to Li Baiqing and said, "I think it may be Li Baiqing who poisoned him. If he wants to be the king of fire, he will clear away the people who stand in front of him." Huo Dongmei shook her head. "I don''t believe Bai Qing is such a person. I think the person who poisons should be other people." Huo Meimu also said, "I don''t think it''s Li Baiqing." Wen Yan, Zhao Fu is not talking, because they still believe in Li Baiqing. Zhao Fu has no evidence of this. Huo Dongmei looked at the fire white bird with loving smile and said, "after this time, I have figured it out. You become the king of flaming country. You are my daughter. I should believe you more." The fire white bird moved to say, "I''m sorry, mother, I said that to you before, I also have a lot of bad things." Huo Dongmei said with a smile, "I will only give you one chance. If not, you promise me that I must give up. This is related to the future of the fire kingdom." Firebird nodded seriously. "Well, I won''t let my mother down." Huo Dongmei said with a smile, "let''s get up quickly and don''t be found by others." Zhao Fu said. Half an hour later, Huo Bai did not know the news and rushed over. Looking at the awakening fire, Dongmei asked, "are you ok?" Huo Dongmei remembers what happened just now. Facing the concern of fire Baiwu, she feels guilty. She says softly, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Huo Bai was not happy and said, "that''s great. I''ve been worried that something will happen to you." This makes huodongmei more unable to face fire. I''m still a little sleepy. I''m going to have a rest Huo Baiwu also felt that Huo Dongmei was alienated from him. He felt puzzled. He said with a smile, "you should have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. Call me immediately if you have anything. I promise you won''t have an accident again." Huo Dongmei nodded gently. Li Baiqing in the room was angry, "how could this be possible? Who detoxified the queen? " Su Yan looked ugly and said, "it seems that the second princess took people in once. Now, what is important is that the queen also openly supports the second princess. Now it is very unfavorable for us. The people who originally supported us have begun to waver." Li Bai said coldly, "I knew that the queen supported the second princess in the back. It''s a pity that the queen didn''t die." Su Yan said solemnly, "we should prepare for the worst." Li Bai counted and nodded, "we are now preparing for that aspect of the matter to you. We must use the most terrible poison. We can not care about the sufferings of the poisoned people. For example, today''s things can''t happen." Su Yan said, "I promise it won''t happen today in the future." Huoyan Kingdom restored some strange peace. Li Baiqing didn''t do anything to stabilize his power. Huobainiao developed steadily because of the support of the queen and other people believed in huobainiao. They think that the queen will not make fun of the future of Huoyan kingdom. She supports huobainiao, which must have the ability to become a king. If she really has the ability, plus the royal blood. No doubt she is more suitable to be the king of the flaming kingdom. Zhao Fu didn''t have much leisure. In charge of all kinds of affairs under her, Zhao Fu handed over to the people brought by Huo Meimu. She has a lot of talents in her hands. Huo Dongmei quietly leaves the palace and comes here. She looks at Zhao Fu with a slight red face. With a smile, Zhao Fu began to play. Firefly dance is now one of huobainiao''s senior generals. Originally, he had something to report to Zhao Fu, but when he went to the yard, he showed a look of amazement. When she came, she heard some voices and thought Zhao Fu and huobainiao, but she didn''t think that the man was the queen. What''s the matter? When did the queen fall into his hands? Suddenly! Firefly dance thought of the Queen''s detoxification, which is very mysterious. People know that the Queen''s poison has been detoxified, but they don''t know who did it. Now, it should be the man in front of him. I don''t know what Zhao Fu has. That terrible poison can also be solved. Now the queen is in the hands of this bastard, firefly dance also launched resistance in her heart, and began to accept the present situation. Zhao Fu looked at the firefly dancing and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Huo Dongmei is a little shy."Well, there are more and more people supporting us now, and they should soon surpass Li Baiqing. The second princess needs to do things in person to appease many generals. There are several other generals in Huoyan kingdom. You need to know them carefully." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know. Come here! I''ll talk about it later. " The firefly danced over and withdrew his armor. Time goes on and on. Huobainiao''s influence is not weaker than that of Li Baiqing. It''s hard to believe that such changes have taken place in Huoyan''s country in a short time. Li Baiqing, who was originally confident, began to feel uneasy. Fire hundred without a cold face, "he knows it''s time to make a decision, can''t let the situation go on, or he may not be able to stop it later." The fire hundred does not have to look at nearby more beautiful fire East beauty to say, "are you going to support the white bird?" Huo Dongmei nodded, "I give the white bird a chance. If she can''t become the king, she will automatically withdraw from the fight. She promised me that." Fire hundred no slightly relieved a breath, "this is OK, there is still room for recovery." Huo Dongmei''s eyes looked at fire Baiwu, "have you made a decision?" Huo Baiwu said seriously, "well, who passes is the next generation of flaming king. Another failed person. In order to avoid causing civil strife, I will take back all his things. If bainiao is OK to lose, she is still a princess. If Bai Qing loses, I will let him live this life peacefully as his son-in-law. The plan of Daqin also needs to be changed." Huo Dongmei''s face was also a little heavy. "I believe you will handle these things well. I hope they both have a good result." Fire hundred have no feeling and fire Dongmei closer, showing a smile, "recently how?" When Huo Dongmei thought about what she did with Zhao Fu every day, she felt a little flustered and said, "nothing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 Fire Baiwu said, "is it? I feel you are a little alienated from me, and I don''t know why, I feel you are more beautiful and moving than before Huo Dongmei blushed and said, "I''ll go first!" Huo Baiwu looks at the back of Huo Dongmei and sighs slightly. He wants to ease the relationship with Huo Dongmei, but Huo Dongmei doesn''t give him a chance. "Have you got it?" Su Yan said to a maid. The maid nodded nervously, took out one of her hair, and said, "this is your Majesty''s hair." Su Yan reached for his hair and sensed it. The king''s breath on it confirmed that this was the hair of fire Baiwu. Su Yan''s mouth rose and showed a smile. The maid asked nervously, "Lord Su! What about what you promised me? " Su Yan said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you now!" With a wave of his hand, Su Yan brought out a sharp sword light and killed the maid on the spot. This is why the nihility bitter poison works on a specific person. The reason is that it needs to get some things on the human body, such as hair, blood, nails, flesh and blood, which can be used to fuse with the nothingness bitter poison. After fusion, as long as the smell of this person is sensed, it will immediately pour into the body without any sound, and will not have any impact on other people. Last time, Su Yan also bribed Huo Dongmei''s maid to get Huo Dongmei''s hair, which falls off every day, and ordinary people don''t care. After simply cleaning up the body of the maid, Su Yan comes to a basement. There are two arrays here. There is an invisible air mass floating above one. This is the emptiness bitter poison left over last time. Above the other array, there is a piece of ice, the size of a nail, emitting a kind of extremely cold Qi. The name is "ten thousand year ice cold poison". It is also a very terrible poison. It can only be found in the ice layer of ten thousand years. It is melted by the body of a kind of ice insect. The number of ice insect is extremely rare, so this kind of ice cold poison is even less. As long as you inhale a little, you will immediately feel the body is eroded by the extremely cold air, and the flesh, bones, and soul will also freeze, and finally turn into countless ice dregs. People with fire attributes are also more toxic, and people with fire attributes will suffer more from poisoning, and their bodies will be destroyed by two forces. Su Yan plans to use the nether bitter poison and the ice cold poison for ten thousand years. When the two kinds of such terrible poisons are fused together, it feels very terrible to think about it. If Su Yan doesn''t believe in poison, there will be no fire or death. Even if he is poisoned by this poison, he will probably die. Last time, Su Yan has made a promise that he must poison fire Baiwu and not let things happen in huodongmei. This time Su Yan was well prepared. Su Yan goes to the first one and puts the hair into the array. The array emits a lot of light, and a kind of nihility spreads out. The hair turns into many particles and melts into the void force. Then Su Yan controlled the two poisons and began to fuse. The two arrays radiated a lot of light, and two powerful forces were released. One was the force of nothingness, the other was the force of ice and cold, the two forces slowly merged, and the temperature around them dropped rapidly, and the ground walls began to form frost, and wisps of cold air came out. Su Yan''s hands and feet were cold, and he felt a chill in his heart. There was also some fear. The two things merge into a new form, like a force of nothingness floating in the air, hovering upward. There are small ice crystals inside, emitting bright cold light, which looks extremely beautiful, but also very dangerous. Su Yan takes out a small bottle. The small bottle sends out a suction force and inhales the poison into the bottle. Looking at the bottle, Su Yan smiles. Huo Baiwu also feels depressed. Huo Baiwu shakes his head and doesn''t think about these things. He plans to test Li Baiqing and huobainiao. If you want to be the king of Huoyan state, the most important thing is the ability to rule. Huo Bai has no intention to set up some things to see how they deal with it. There will be many tests. Huo Baiwu will carefully choose one of them to become king. "Your majesty! The queen has left the palace again Said a young maid respectfully. Fire hundred eyebrows a frown, "why leave again? Never before, and the more times she left, the more distant he seemed to be. But fortunately, the place to go was his daughter''s, otherwise Huo Baiwu would be more suspicious. " The beautiful maid''s eyes looked at fire Baiwu and walked towards it. "Your majesty! The queen has left you cold, and I can accompany you Smell speech, fire hundred have no to look at the beautiful maid, have a silk heart, but think about, or say, "forget it, you back down!" The beautiful maid was not willing to accept it. It was a good opportunity for her to step up to the sky. She withdrew her clothes and said seductively, "your majesty! You are the king of Huoyan kingdom. Why can''t you have more concubines? The queen gives you the cold shoulder, but we like you The fire hundred has no heart to be comfortable some, the corner of the mouth shows a silk smile, thought for a while, said, "you come to serve me!"Beautiful maid heart a joy, toward the fire hundred gone. All of a sudden! The fire turned purple and blue, and a chill came out of the body, a big mouth of blood, fainted on the ground. This makes the waitress who was happy to walk past, and sees this scene, the heart seems to fall into the abyss, and her face is pale and cries, "come on!" The news of the fire was not poisoned. The fire country has a more huge shock, and it is not expected that the man was so rampant that the queen was poisoned just after a while ago, and immediately began to do it to the king. Queen died, although things are very big, but on the pattern of the inflamed country, will not have too much influence, fire hundred can not appoint a queen. But when the king dies, the country of fire will change. Countless forces will be affected, some will prosper and some will decline. All parties attach great importance to it and also prepare for fighting to prevent any accidents. By the river. The firefly dance face is heavy, and comes to interrupt Zhao Fu and Huodong Mei several women, "something is going on!" Zhao Fu cuddles the fire and Dongmei smiles and says, "what''s the matter?" "The king is poisoned, and now life is in danger," the firefly said "How can the king be poisoned?" she asked as soon as she changed her face? What happened? " Firefly shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll come and let you know when I get the news." Huodong Mei hurriedly got up and planned to return to the palace immediately. "You will go with us, maybe you can save my father and my father," said Zhao Fu, who is beside him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 The fire white bird put his arm around Zhao Fu and said, "you saved my husband and mother. This time, I believe you can also save my father." Huo Dongmei tears in her eyes, looks at Zhao Fu and says, "please, I don''t want him to die." Zhao Fu looked at Huo Dongmei and realized that she still loved Huo Baiwu. Zhao Fu thought that if Huo Baiwu died, Li Baiqing would be the most beneficial person, because he was the first in the list and still had many ministers'' support. Now the fire can''t die. Zhao Fu nodded and agreed to save it. Huo qinger gets the news and runs to the palace crying. His father and queen always love Huo qinger very much. When such a thing happens, Huo qinger is very uncomfortable. Li Baiqing and Su Yan look at each other and smile. Li Baiqing said with a smile, "I hope there will be no accident this time. If he dies, I will become the king of the flaming country." Su Yan said with a smile, "you can rest assured. Even if there is a doctor to cure him, in half an hour, the fire will surely die." Li Baiqing nodded with a smile. Su Yan warned, "we should now contact our own people, wait for the fire to die, and support you to become king. As long as you become king, the fire white bird will not be a big threat." Li Baiqing said with a smile, "I have ordered someone to inform me that when I become king, I will kill the fire white bird as soon as I become the king. I have long wanted to kill her." Su Yan said, "we can''t kill her now. After all, she is the second princess. It''s not too late to kill her when our power is stable." Li Baiqing said with a smile, "I understand. Now let''s go and have a look." Su Yan said. There was no body on the bed, as if frozen stiff, all skin turned purple and blue, and the whole body was cold, and there was frost all around. Many doctors are in a hurry. Faced with such a terrible poison, they were helpless. Huo qinger ran in crying and looked at the fire on the bed. He felt even more miserable and said, "please help my father king!" "We will try our best to cure your majesty, but there is no effect now," sighed the doctor Li Baiqing and Su Yan came in at this time and pretended to be angry when they heard this and said, "you are the best doctors in Huoyan country. How can it be ineffective? If you can''t cure your majesty well, you should all be buried with you. " the doctor nodded in fear," we will continue to do our best to cure your majesty! " Li Baiqing looked at the people around him and said in a cold voice, "you can also find a way to detoxify, and bring all the people related to this matter to me. This time, I will seize the poisoner and seek justice for the king and queen." People follow Li Baiqing''s orders and leave one after another. Li Baiqing seems to be the king of Huoyan state. Li Baiqing also enjoys this feeling. However, Li Baiqing didn''t reveal it. Instead, he put a heavy arm on qinger''s face and comforted him and said, "I''ll give everything here. I will treat my father at all costs. He is like my father, and I will never let him have an accident." Fire Qing son gently nodded, tears also did not flow out. At this time, Huo Dongmei brought people here and looked at the fire on the bed. Her face was very ugly. Now the situation was more serious than her. She asked the doctor, "how is your majesty now?" The doctor said nervously, "it''s very dangerous. If we can''t find an antidote, Wang may die. We have used our own methods and pills, but there is no effect. Please forgive the queen The Queen''s heart sank and looked at the fire without a single eye. She turned her head and looked to one side. Her expression was stunned. "She found that Zhao Fu was gone!" Zhao Fu followed them before. Why did they disappear? Huo Dongmei asked, "what about others?" Fire eyebrow also a face strange, "I don''t know, he was just here." "I''ll find it right away," said the Flamingo Huo Dongmei nodded, "you move faster!" Huo bainiao and Huo Meimu said, and immediately left the room to look for Zhao Fu who had disappeared. Li Baiqing doubted, "who is the mother looking for? I can help, too. " Huo Dongmei, unwilling to reveal Zhao Fu''s identity, said, "it''s a miracle doctor I invited back from other places. I want him to try to cure his majesty." Li Baiqing cared, "is it the person who treated the mother before?" Huo Dongmei nodded, "now only he can cure your majesty!" Li Baiqing also raised his heart and took a look at Su Yan. Su Yan nodded his head clearly. Now he must not let that man come over, or there is a trace of possibility to cure the fire. Su Yan leaves the room and asks his subordinates to search for the man, and tries his best to stop him. As long as we hold on for some time and wait for the fire to die, they can be at ease. Zhao Fu didn''t go far. He found some breathing channels. "My father is going to die. Why are you still here?" Zhao Fu is also helpless. Although he has changed his appearance, if we meet Li Baiqing, we may find out Zhao Fu''s identity by Li Baiqing''s intuition. Zhao Fu and he are still closely related.With the continuous improvement of Zhao Fu''s blood, this kind of connection became weaker and weaker, but it could not be broken. The fire white bird thought why Zhao Fu didn''t go in and asked, "is that the reason?" Zhao Fu nodded. The fire bird pulled the fire eyebrows and said, "we''ll let Li Baiqing leave immediately." Fire eyebrows and strange eyes. "Why should Bai Qing leave? Do they know each other? " "Fire white bird said," don''t say so much, now the most important thing is to cure father, in a waste of time, father can not save. " Hearing this, fire Meimu did not say anything, and fire white bird quickly returned to that room. Fire white bird looked at Li Baiqing and said, "Li Baiqing, you come out, I have something to talk to you about." Li Baiqing said, "what can I do for you, second princess?" "Why do you care so much? When I tell you to come out, don''t be like a wooden head. " Li Bai was also angry, but he didn''t show it. He left with huobainiao. Huo Dongmei looks at the fire and doesn''t know what happened. The fire eyebrow eye shook head, indicated that she also did not know. Not long after Li Baiqing left, Zhao Fu came in from the door. Looking at Zhao Fu''s arrival, Huo Dongmei was pleased, "come and see if you can save your majesty!" Zhao Fu took a look at the doctors. Huo Dongmei immediately said, "you all leave!" Hearing this, many doctors were relieved and immediately left the room. They were also curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. Zhao Fu went to the fire Baiwu and held out a hand. A force came out to cover Baiwu''s body. Huo Dongmei and several girls wait nervously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 This time, the nihility coolie did not fear Zhao Fu''s power, but directly blocked Zhao Fu''s power. The body light that covered the fire was gradually blocked by ice, and spread to Zhao Fu, making Zhao Fu feel a sharp chill. He immediately took back his hand and stepped back, and his face became dignified. Huo Dongmei''s heart sank and quickly asked, "how about it?" Zhao Fu said solemnly, "this time, it is not only a kind of nothingness bitter poison, but also a kind of terrible ice cold poison. When the two kinds of toxins are combined together, my strength will not only be unable to remove the toxin, but also be affected by the two toxins." Huo Dongmei cried out, "what should I do now?" Huo Meimu also looks sad and looks at Huo Baiwu. Now Zhao Fu has no way to cure her father, and her father will surely die. Huo qinger didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, but he also understood that Zhao Fu was the only one who could save his father. He was worried and sad and said, "please, help my father. You should have a way." Zhao Fu frowned and said, "now I can only use my blood to try, but I may be poisoned, and I will be in great danger." Huo Dongmei looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "I don''t know what to do. Let you bear such a great danger, but I still want you to have a try. If you are poisoned, I can use my life to repay." Zhao Fu held the fire in his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. Although I will be poisoned, I won''t be in danger of life, but I may not be able to put out the fire." Huo Dongmei hugs Zhao Fu and leans her head on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if you fail. I won''t blame you. I''ll be yours later." Zhao Fu said with a smile. Huo qinger looks surprised. She doesn''t know what the relationship between her mother and the man in front of her. How can the stable and mature empress mother be held by other men so that people can feel pity for it? Fire eyebrow eye also says, "husband! Although I am already your man, I will thank you all my life if you are my father. " "Fire clear son facial expression is more astonished," how oneself elder sister calls this man in front of the husband? Didn''t she have a husband? What''s the matter with his mother and elder sister? " Zhao Fu nodded, "I will try my best!" Zhao Fu went to Huo Baiwu and cut open his finger. Blood flowed from the wound. Zhao Fu then pressed his finger on Huo Baiwu''s eyebrow, and a powerful force of blood poured into Huo Baiwu''s body. A huge pressure is released, which makes the three girls feel their bodies sink and the air becomes dignified. The third girl felt Zhao Fu''s terrible blood pressure. She felt as small as a mole ant, and wondered who Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu poured into the blood power of Huo Baiwu''s body and turned into one blood rune. He swam to all parts of Huo Baiwu''s body, but the fusion toxin formed a whirlpool and inhaled those blood runes. More than that, the whirlpool was still swallowing Zhao Fu''s blood, sending out a more terrible power. Zhao Fu gathered many blood runes together to form a huge blood sword. With huge and incomparable strength, Zhao Fu exploded on that whirlpool. The two forces collided and a surprising momentum spread. The outside was also affected. The fire baiwusan sent out a terrible force, which cracked the ground. The fire pushed the body of the three Dongmei girls backward. The fire Dongmei three women used their strength to resist, otherwise they would be pushed out. Bang! The whirlpool was unfolded by a sword and made a huge sound, but the cut vortex did not disappear, but became two kinds of huge monsters, one was like an earthworm, its color was transparent, there were small holes in its body, its head was cone-shaped, one was like a worm, it had a root of ice hair, a big mouth and five eyes. The two monsters swam up, very fast, and wanted to get into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu snorted coldly and pressed his eyebrowless fingers on the fire. A stronger force of blood was injected into it, forming a bloody dragon. With a strong momentum, he fought with the two monsters. The hollow insect with transparent body disappeared directly in the original place. It came out of the void and bit on the blood dragon. The blood dragon threw out the empty insect and flew it out. the ice insect spewed out countless cold air, trying to freeze Zhao Fu''s body. The blood Dragon ignited a bloody flame to resist the cold air. The void came out from the other side and wanted to bite the blood dragon again, but the blood dragon had already prevented this move. It suddenly turned its head and bit the empty insect. The empty insect gave out stinging tinnitus and kept twisting its body. The ice insect rushed to the dragon and bit it on the blood dragon. It spit out a lot of cold air and sealed the blood dragon''s body with ice. Regardless of the attack of the ice insect, the blood dragon grabs the body of the empty insect with two claws, pulls it hard, tears the empty space into two parts, and shakes the head and two claws to throw out the body of the two parts of the empty insect, the ice insect spits out more cold air and wants to seal the blood dragon with ice. The blood dragon immediately turned his head and bit fiercely. With one bite on the head of the ice insect, he threw the ice insect out.The empty insects in two are not dead yet. They send out a force of nothingness and want to regroup together. Oh! The blood dragon uttered a huge dragon chant, and a bloody light shot out of its mouth, with a huge force, shot at the empty insect. The body of the nihilis dissipates into many particles. The blood dragon''s eyes ferociously looked at the ice insect. The ice insect turned its head in fear and ran. The blood dragon immediately chased after him. After a while, the blood dragon catches up with the ice insect and takes a bite on the ice insect. The ice insect struggles hard. The blood tap tears up and tears off a piece of ice insect''s flesh. The ice insect emits a lot of ice color light in pain. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, and the ice bug exploded, and a force of ice dispersed and blew the blood dragon out. The ice worm disappeared, and the blood dragon also suffered some injuries, and then turned into a blood force dissipated, a huge force of blood scattered, countless toxins were emitted from the body of Huo Baiwu, and Huo Baiwu''s face became ruddy gradually. Huo Dongmei saw the scene in front of her eyes and showed a happy smile. She understood that the poison in her body had been removed. Zhao Fu continued to inject the power of blood into huobaiwu''s body to remove the toxin in huobaiwu''s body. However, the two strands of toxin that gushed out have not yet dissipated. One is entangled in the void, the other floats in the void, and sends out a chill. Zhao Fu immediately said, "you stay away from me!" Zhao Fu was worried that the two toxins would attack others. Smell speech, fire East United States three people immediately retreat to the distance, double eyes carefully looking at floating in the void in the two groups of toxins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 Zhao Fu continued to inject blood into Huo Bai Wu''s body to remove the toxins from his body. Zhao Fu took back his hand and looked at two groups of toxins floating in the void. With a wave of his hand, he cut and opened fire, and a cloud of blood floated out under Zhao Fu''s control and floated to one of Zhao Fu''s hands. A force is injected into the blood mass, which emits a suction force and inhales two strands of toxin into it. Zhao Fu can''t control these two toxins. He can only use the blood of Huo Baiwu to coagulate them. Huo Baiwu is a poisoned person. His blood has such an effect. After two strands of toxin are mixed into it, a tricolor ball appears, which is made of stone. It''s half the size of an egg. With a sigh of relief, Zhao Fu put the ball away. Huo Dongmei came over with a smile, "are you ready?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s still the last step." Huo Dongmei blushed, "must that be the case?" "It''s not very good," he said with a red face! Besides, my father is a man. You should not use that method. " Huo qinger looks puzzled at two people. Zhao Fu pretended to be serious and said, "then I''m gone. If anything else happens, don''t blame me, and don''t come to me." Huo Dongmei quickly stopped Zhao Fu, "don''t!" Li Baiqing looked at the fire white bird in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter with you bringing me here?" "Nothing," said the Flamingo Li Baiqing was a little angry, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back!" Fire white bird immediately said, "Li Baiqing, I advise you to give up the throne, I can spare you from death." Li Bai snorted coldly in his heart and said, "second princess, I''m the one my father likes. I can''t live up to his expectation. But the second princess should be honest and don''t let the father worry about it." The fire white bird sneered and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my father''s king. He even looks at you, this kind of despicable dog." Li Baiqing''s anger surged out of his heart, which was the most important thing he cared about. Losing in Zhao Fu''s hands was a lifelong disgrace to him. However, thinking that he would become king after the fire had not died, Li Baiqing forced down his anger and said, "I''m leaving!" Seeing Li Baiqing go again, huobainiao said, "don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are. You can cheat my third sister, but you can''t cheat me." Li Baiqing ignored huobainiao and walked to one side. He wanted to see the fire without death, so he could rest assured. Seeing Li Baiqing going, huobainiao has no choice but to punch Li Baiqing. Li Baiqing also immediately counterattacked. Two people fight care, many bodyguards heard the sound, gathered together, but did not dare to stop. More than an hour later, Zhao Fu came out of the room. Knowing that the time was tight, he didn''t stay that long. The three women in the room were in a hurry to tidy up their clothes. Huo qinger lowered her head and her eyes were covered with water mist. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu''s last step to ask them to do so. Originally, Huo qinger couldn''t agree, but when she thought of her father, Huo qinger still agreed. It''s just that she feels very sorry for Li Baiqing now, and her heart is also very uncomfortable. "Fire eyebrows to comfort said," I understand your feelings, want to see a little, slowly you will accept him. " Huo qinger shook his head, "I will never accept him, I only love my husband!" Fire eyebrows smile said, "just now you are not like this, I used to be like you, now is not honest to do his woman." Fire Qing son face a red, but in the heart is very uncomfortable. "After this matter is settled, I''m going to divorce my former husband-in-law. It''s good for both parties. I think you should make a decision quickly." Huo qinger did not say, "now she doesn''t know what to do!" Huo Dongmei sighed, "I don''t know what we owe him. Our mother and daughter are all in his hands, and now I really like him." The third girl left the room and immediately learned about the battle between huobainiao and Li Baiqing. Huo Dongmei immediately stopped the two men who were fighting. Cold face scolds a way, "your father king happens such thing, you are like this, you are worthy of your father king?" Li Baiqing explained, "I don''t want to be the empress of my mother. It''s the third younger sister who attacks me that I fight back." Huo Dongmei glared at the fire white bird, "I''ll take care of you later!" The Flamingo did not speak. Both knew it was just acting. "What about the queen and father?" asked the Flamingo Huo Dongmei showed a smile, "your father is OK now!" Li Bai was shocked, "how could this be possible?" The Flamingo said with a smile, "that''s great. I''m going to see my father." Li Baiqing tried to hold back his anger and smile. "My father is OK. I''m at ease." People came to the room, looking at the fire hundred no face ruddy, has no poisoning appearance.Seeing this scene, everyone was quite shocked. Who can remove such terrible poison? Li Baiqing went back to the room, broke a chair with a wave of his hand, and said angrily, "why didn''t you die?" Su Yan''s face was ugly. "With this kind of poison, Da Neng may die. I don''t know who has the ability to detoxify." Li Baiqing asked, "last time, it was the second princess who detoxified the queen. This time, it should be the same person. Are we wrong? Has this man been behind to help the Flamingo, not the queen? " Su Yan thought for a moment, "this is really possible!" Li Baiqing thought about it and said in a cold voice, "we seem to belittle Huo bainiao. Before she stopped me, she asked that person to put out the fire. Now what matters is who is that person''s identity?" Su said, "it may be difficult to find out. We haven''t got any information about the man." Li Baiqing said, "no matter what, we must find out who he is, or our future plans will not be able to start." Su Yan nodded, "well, I know, I will investigate as soon as possible." After that, Li Baiqing left the room and looked at Huo qinger, who was sitting on one side of the room. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with your wife? Isn''t father better now? What else do you have to worry about? " Huo qinger takes a look at Su Yan. Some of them want to tell Li Baiqing something, but they can''t say it. Li Baiqing said with a smile, "you can say what you have to say! I''ll listen Huo qinger thought for a moment and said, "if I mean if I am with others, what will happen to you?" Li Bai was shocked. Now he relied on the fire to clear everything. He quickly asked, "what happened? Lady, why do you say that? " Huo Qing''er looked at Li Baiqing''s ugly face. He felt a little impatient and said with a smile, "nothing. Just talk about it. You don''t have to think about it." Hearing the speech, Li Bai felt uneasy, but he also nodded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 In the hall, Zhao Fu sat on the top of the hall, kneeling down a beautiful maid. She was the maid who wanted to serve Huo Baiwu, but let Huo Baiwu poisoned. She was named huoqianhua. At present, the two most respected and powerful people in Huoyan state have been poisoned continuously, which makes the people in Huoyan country in danger and the situation is turbulent. The first task is to find out the poisoner, otherwise things will not be settled down. People from all walks of life are looking to guess who will be the poisoner. Zhao Fu also wants to get evidence of who did these things and consciously told him that it would be Li Baiqing. Huo Qianhua was very nervous and afraid in her heart. She originally wanted to take it to heaven, but she didn''t expect to fall into hell one step at a time. She didn''t know how his Majesty was poisoned suddenly. She didn''t seem to have done anything. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "tell me all the things of the day in detail." The fire thousand flower pitifully asks a way, "the adult really is not my poison, also asks you to leave me a life, I will certainly repay you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know it''s not you. If you tell me the details now, I can find out the real poisoner." Huo Qianhua thought carefully, "everything was normal on that day. According to your Majesty''s instructions, I paid attention to the Queen''s movements. After she left the palace, I went to report to his majesty. I could not help seeing her majesty neglected by the queen..." Zhao Fu said, "have you met anything before this?" Fire thousand flowers shook his head, and then suddenly remembered, "by the way, I feel particularly cold in the morning, and then returned to normal." Zhao Fu understood that it must be at this time that someone used her as a medium to let Huo Baiwu be poisoned, and he knew that Huo Baiwu made Huo Qianhua pay attention to the queen. Who knows so much about the palace? It seems that there is no third party involved in the affairs of Huoyan state. Of course, Li Baiqing is the most suspect, but there is no evidence to prove that Li Baiqing did it. But even if he didn''t do it, Zhao Fu had to prove that he did it. He looked at the fire and said, "do you want to live?" The fire thousand flowers horse goes up a way, "want, beg the Lord to help me, I will certainly repay you." Zhao Fu looked at the fire with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "come and repay me now." Facing Zhao Fu''s eyes, Huo Qianhua breathes a sigh of relief in his heart and walks to Zhao Fu with a smile. After a few hours, Huo Qianhua leaned against Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "are you satisfied, sir?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, next you do as I say. I promise you won''t die." "Thank you very much," he said with a smile Huobainiao came in, looked at the scene in front of him, didn''t care about anything, and asked, "my husband, how are your investigations?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s solved!" "Who is it? If you dare to poison my father and mother, I will certainly pull out its skin Zhao Fu said, "I didn''t find out who was the poisoner. Li Baiqing has a lot of suspicion. I want to plant it to him." Fire white bird hesitated to say. "It''s not good to have no evidence! It may cost him his life. He is still the man of the third sister. Seriously, I just want to get the throne. I don''t want to kill him Zhao Fu''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect huobainiao to have such an idea. He said faintly, "don''t worry, he won''t die so easily, and I won''t let him die like this. In any case, he is also my brother." Fire white bird some dare not violate Zhao Fu, can only oh one. After half an hour, Huo Baiwu woke up, which made the poison of Da Neng poisoning disappoint be removed by Zhao Fu with the power of blood. Huo Baiwu also gained great benefits. His physical strength was greatly strengthened, so he recovered so quickly. Huo Dongmei sits beside her, looking at Huo Baiwu with concern and asks, "are you ok?" Looking at the fire in front of the United States, fire hundred heart moved, understand the heart or love fire East beauty, soft said, "well, it''s OK!" Huo Dongmei said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK! Then I''ll go first. " Because of the worry about fire, Huo Dongmei has always been here. Now Huo Dongmei wants to thank Zhao Fu. Fire hundred no hand to pull fire East America, tone has a trace of entreaty, "I want you to stay more with me for a while." Fire East beauty a face surprised, as if fire 100 has never talked to her like this, a soft heart, nodded to agree to come down. Fire is not a smile. Huo Dongmei thought of something and said coldly, "now I have ordered all the people to trace the poisoner. If we can''t find him, he will do it. This time, we can''t let him go." Huo Baiwu nodded, "Hmm!" At this time, someone came to report, "the king''s Queen, the second princess, wants to see you, saying that she has found out the poisoned person." Smell speech, fire east beautiful some strange, let fire white bird come in. Huobainiao came in with a thousand flowers of fire and said directly, "my father and mother, according to her account, the person who poisoned may be Li Baiqing, because at the time of the incident, she met Li Baiqing. It must be Li Baiqing who took advantage of her carelessness to poison him.""Fire hundred see to fire thousand flowers way," two princess said is true Fire thousand flowers nodded. Zhao Fu didn''t directly say that Li Baiqing was so scared that he felt so silly. Huo Dongmei seemed to believe Li Baiqing very much, and said for Li Baiqing, "it''s just because of this, we can''t say that Bai Qing is the murderer." Fire Baiwu also said, "really can''t be so hasty!" Fire white bird said, "even if it is not him, then he also has a major suspicion, but also asked his father to arrest him, and then carefully investigate, otherwise we can''t convince the public." Huo Baiwu is a little surprised. Looking at the white bird on fire, he finds that his daughter is really mature and can use the overall situation to suppress him. However, if things are so serious, we really need to do something to calm the people. This can also test the two people. Huo Baiwu said, "well, order to arrest Li Baiqing!" Huo Dongmei advised, "Your Majesty, you can''t do this. It will do great harm to Bai Qing." Fire Baiwu seriously said, "he is the person I choose, so I want to test him better." Smell speech, Huo Dongmei didn''t say anything. Huobainiao showed a smile. Everything was just like Zhao Fu said. What she just said was what Zhao Fu asked her to say, and said, "I''ll take someone to arrest Li Baiqing right away." Su Yan soon got the news, and his face was frightened. He said, "now Huo Baiwu has sent someone to arrest us. If they catch us and investigate, it''s easy to know that it was us who poisoned us!" Li Baiqing''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. He worked hard to endure for such a long time. It was like a joke to avenge Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 Su Yan said, "now we have only two choices. The first one is to lead the people who support us to join the Kingdom Alliance. Now we have only failed. The second is to bet that they can''t find out the poison. This may be a test. If you pass, you will become the king of the flaming country." Li Baiqing thought seriously and said, "I choose the second one!" Su Yan looked at Li Baiqing seriously and asked, "are you sure?" Li Bai counted and nodded, "we can''t take many people to leave. I have so many people''s support under the support of Huo Baiwu. It''s OK that Huo Baiwu is dead, but he''s not dead, and there won''t be many people supporting us. It''s a shame to be cast by the United Army of the kingdom." Su Yan said, "well, I''ll eliminate all the evidence, and then it''s up to fate." Li Bai Qing said in a deep voice, "Hmm!" Huo Qing''er also got the news and ran to her in a hurry. "My second sister-in-law has brought people to catch you." Li Baiqing said calmly, "I didn''t poison. I believe father and queen mother don''t have to worry about me." Huo qinger worried and said, "but it''s too dangerous!" Li Baiqing said with a smile, "I believe in the father and the queen mother, and also believe in justice. Things will be investigated and come to the conclusion." In this way, Li Baiqing''s expression did not fluctuate, as if he had been wronged. Hearing this, Huo qinger nodded. She also believed that her father and mother would not hurt li Baiqing casually. The Flamingo came in with some people and said, "why haven''t you run? Do I deliberately walk slowly? " Li Baiqing said calmly, "why should I run? He who is pure is self-cleaning! " The fire white bird looks at Li Baiqing and thinks in his heart, is he really wronged? Huo qinger said to the fire white bird, "second sister! For my sake, don''t hurt innocence, will you Firebird looks at her sister. There was a slight hum. Huobainiao escorted Li Baiqing into the prison, the news spread quickly. Now people also know that Li Baiqing is only the biggest suspect, but they are still very surprised because Li Baiqing was about to become the king of Huoyan state, but now he is a prisoner. Some people who support Li Baiqing immediately change their camp, either neutral or choose to support huobainiao. Only a small number of people support Li Baiqing, however, the situation is slightly stable. Li Baiqing stayed in the boss, but he was still nervous. After all, he was gambling. If Huo Bai didn''t really find evidence of his poisoning, he might die. Of course, on the surface, he still looks indifferent. The guard also told Huo Baiwu about it. The fire hundred does not nod, the heart also does not believe that Li Baiqing will poison. "What are you going to do now?" asked Huo Dongmei Fire hundred no thought for a moment, "temporarily shut down for a few days, and continue to collect information, I must find out the person who poisoned." Huo Dongmei said, "well, I''m going." Fire hundred do not want to catch fire, Dongmei accompany himself for so long, nodded, let fire Dongmei leave. Huo Dongmei immediately finds Zhao Fu after she leaves. At this time, Zhao Fu is destroying Huo qinger. Originally, she came to plead with Zhao Fu to let Li Baiqing go. Looking at the scene in front of him, Huo Dong Mei Sheng said, "you bastard, I knew that it was you who instructed behind to frame up other people''s husbands and put them in prison. Could you do good to his wife?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "didn''t I do anything good? I didn''t save you and your husband. How can I forget it now? " Huo Dongmei snorts. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here too. We''ll talk about it later." Huo Dongmei obediently walked past. I don''t know how long after that, Huo qinger lies down in Zhao Fu''s arms, and looks forward to looking at Zhao Fu. "Now you can let my husband go?" Zhao Fu returned, "what would you do if he was really a poisoner?" Huo qinger shakes her head. "I don''t believe he will do it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what if he is?" Huo qinger said seriously, "if he dares to do so, I will never forgive him in my life." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "is that all?" Fire Qing son nodded, "in addition to this, I do not know how to do!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK!" Huo Dongmei whispered, "I don''t think it''s going to die. It should be someone else." Zhao Fu looked at Huo Dongmei and said, "who do you think it will be?" Fire East beauty eyes jiaochen way, "I see you most suspicious!" Zhao Fu pretended to be angry and said, "if you say so, I will go with you." Huo Dongmei quickly grabbed Zhao Fu and said, "no, I''m just saying that someone as mysterious as you is. Maybe there are still people in Huoyan country." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll forgive you if you call me husband!"Huo Dongmei blushed and exclaimed, "my husband!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Be obedient. " Fire Qing son''s face flushed and said, "my husband! I can be separated from Bai Qing. Can you spare Bai Qing Now, for Li Baiqing''s sake, Huo qinger has made a decision in his heart and knows that he can''t be together with Li Baiqing in the future. Looking at Huo qinger in his arms, Zhao Fu didn''t reply and said, "I''m going to leave!" Huo Dongmei asked strangely, "where are you going?" Zhao Fu said seriously, "I''ll look for evidence." "Oh Looking at Zhao Fu''s serious appearance, huodongmei didn''t have flame retardant, so he said. Huo qinger looks at Zhao Fu with his eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Su Yan is clearing away all the evidence. If he knows all the relevant information, he will kill him. This can be related to Li Baiqing and his life. There must be no accident. The door was suddenly pushed open. Su Yan frowned and said, "didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do with it "Long time no see!" When Su Yan heard this, he was shocked, and his hair stood up. He raised his head and looked at the man who appeared in front of him. His face was frightened. Because in front of him is the Lord of Daqin. It''s also their lifelong enemy. Without any hesitation, Su Yan fled to one side. Facing Zhao Fu, he knew that there was no possibility of fighting back. A force emanating from Zhao Fu''s body directly imprisons everything in the room, including Su Yan. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we are old acquaintances. Why do we do this?" Su Yan said coldly, "if you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense. I feel sick when I look at you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "as the enemy of Daqin, you are against Daqin everywhere. I don''t know how many Daqin soldiers died in your hands. Do you think I will simply kill you?" Su Yan looked ugly. "What do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you wonder why I''m here?" Su Yan was so clever that he understood immediately that his heart fell to the bottom and his face turned pale. Now he realized what a wrong choice he had made. He didn''t realize that Zhao Fu was behind everything. Now they are finished and everything is over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Zhao Fu held out a hand, a force gushed out of his hand, and rushed to Su Yan quickly. He kept getting into Su Yan''s body from his mouth, nose and ears. Su Yan felt a great pain and struggled hard. Then Su Yan gradually lost consciousness. Zhao Fu began to ask Su Yan about their plans and whether they had poisoned them. Su Yan has been controlled by Zhao Fu. He tells Zhao Fu all the information, and Zhao Fu leaves with satisfaction. As for Su Yan, Zhao Fu does not kill him for the time being, but makes him faint on the ground. With Su Yan''s information, Zhao Fu quickly found the evidence and quickly reported the evidence to Huo Baiwu. Huo Baiwu and Huo Dongmei several women know that the evidence has been found, and they are very curious about it. They come to the hall and ask people to bring the evidence. The first one, a boy of seventeen or eighteen, nervously reported, "your majesty! Nothingness, bitterness and poison are my master''s things. I saw him trade with that Su Yan. Now my master is worried about something and has long since fled the country of fire. " Fire hundred without a cold face said, "Su Yan is Li Baiqing''s counselor?" Huo Dongmei nodded. How do you say, "no fire?" The young man said, "Your Majesty, you can check my identity. I can also confront that Su Yan. Your majesty, this matter has nothing to do with me. Please don''t kill me." The minister next to him handed in a document. Huo Baiwu takes a look at it. It says the details of the boy and his master. His master did flee after the incident. This man did have contact with Su Yan. Huo Bai nodded and asked, "what evidence is there?" Then a minister took out an account book and said, "this is the account book of the three Princesses'' house. Su Yan took away a lot of treasure. The time was just before this." Now Su Yan is under great suspicion. Fire hundred have no mouth way, "what evidence is there?" The minister also asked someone to bring an old man in green. The old man in green was also afraid to say, "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with me. I just know that there is emptiness and bitterness in Huodong, and I don''t deal with him at ordinary times." The minister said, "this man is named Huomu, and he is a good friend of huodonglai. Huo Donglai is the young master." Huo Baiwu said, "did you bring that Suyan?" The minister said, "yes, but I don''t know why. He is in a coma and can''t wake up." Huo qinger looks pale. In front of so much evidence, it can be determined that Li Baiqing is related to the poisoning of the queen mother and his father, but why does Li Baiqing do this? Are they not good to them? Huo Dongmei can''t believe that she believes Li Baiqing so much, but Li Baiqing wants to poison her. How can Li Baiqing be such a person. Huo Baiwu was also very angry. He supported Li Baiqing so much, and even resisted all the pressure to make him the king of the flaming state. He also offended such a terrible enemy as Daqin. However, Li Baiqing did not feel grateful and did such a thing instead. However, fire hundred have no heart to think again, such unscrupulous means to achieve the goal, is really very suitable as a king. The minister said, "your majesty! We also found two arrays in the secret room of the third princess''s house, and the smell of these two toxins remained on them. The function of the two arrays is to fuse Huo Dongmei turned her head and said, "your majesty! The poison in you is a kind of fusion toxin, one of which is nothingness bitter poison. Now you only need to compare this toxin with two kinds of toxin, and then you can know the information of the two toxins! " "Bring up two kinds of breath!" said the fire A guard came up with two glass bottles. Then the two bottles were opened and two breath came out. Fire hundred no body shock, as a person who has been poisoned, the most familiar with the two kinds of breath, the face is also gloomy. Fire East beauty sighs, she also determines one kind is the nihility bitter poison. If the previous evidence made Li Baiqing suspicious, it is now enough to prove that it was Li Baiqing''s poison. Huobainiao was surprised that she didn''t think it was Li Baiqing. She didn''t expect that she had mistaken people, and had been defending for Li Baiqing before. However, Li Baiqing wanted to kill her father, king and mother. It was estimated that Li Baiqing would not hesitate to kill her. She was too stupid. Huo qinger also knows that Li Baiqing has a lot to do with him, but he still wants to defend Li Baiqing by saying, "will su Yan make the decision after his father and queen mother, but Bai Qing actually doesn''t know about this matter?" "Do you think it is possible? I don''t know once, but I''ve done it twice. Don''t excuse him. Now bring Li Baiqing up. " Huo qinger''s eyes were full of tears, and he was not talking. Li Baiqing came in from the outside with shackles. Originally, he wanted to defend himself, saying that he was innocent, but when he saw the people standing in the hall and Su Yan who was unconscious on the ground, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and his face was hard to see. Fire hundred no cold eye looking at Li Baiqing, "what else do you have to say?" Li Baiqing shook his head.Although Li Baiqing knelt down and begged for his life, he wanted to defend his last point. Huo qinger cried, "Bai Qing!" Li Baiqing looked at the tearful Huo Qing''er and said with guilt, "I''m sorry!" Huo qinger is probably the most sorry person for Li Baiqing. Fire Qing son rushed forward to kneel and said, "father, Queen and mother, please bypass Bai Qing. This is the last time my daughter asks you." Fire East beauty''s eyes looked at the fire without a hundred, "Your Majesty, how do you plan to deal with it?" Many ministers said, "Li Baiqing is so ungrateful and treacherous that he should be punished by fire, or he will not understand the indignation of the people." Now they all know that Li Baiqing is a poisoner, and he can never become the king of the flaming country. They killed Li Baiqing with the tide. Originally, those who supported Li Baiqing did not dare to say anything. Everyone is waiting for the decision of Huo Baiwu. Fire hundred no a pair of eyes looking at the crowd said, "take all the people down!" The minister was surprised that Huo Baiwu didn''t directly order to kill Li Baiqing, but even if he didn''t kill him now, he was not sure. They don''t believe that Li Baiqing still has a way to live. The guard took everyone down. Huo Baiwu also stood up from the throne, waved his hand, "San Chao!" Many ministers understand that fire hundred is not in a good mood, so they retreat honestly and don''t dare to say anything. In the room, Zhao Fu said, "now I have proved that Li Baiqing is the poisoner, and my intuition is not wrong." Fire white bird said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my husband. I didn''t expect Li Baiqing to be like that." "This time, we misunderstood you and didn''t believe you. I apologize to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Huo Dongmei sighed, "Bai Qing, the child, I don''t know what to do. I won''t forgive him for doing such a thing." Fire Qing son shed tears and said, "I know you can save Bai Qing, I beg you, after you are my man, I will serve you well." Zhao Fu said, "I can''t answer you for the time being." Now Zhao Fu is also thinking about how to deal with Li Baiqing. Maybe he will kill him. Zhao Fu can''t guarantee that. When Huo qinger heard Zhao Fu''s words, she threw herself into Zhao Fu''s arms and looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "I know Bai Qing has done a lot of wrong things, but I just want you to bypass him." Zhao Fu sighed, still did not answer her and said, "you wait!" Looking at the fire bird, "the matter here has been solved, and I will go back. In the future, you will be the king of the flaming state, and no one can take your place." The fire white bird smiles and nods, "my husband! Come here when you have time. We''ll all miss you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile. Huo Dongmei couldn''t help saying, "you don''t want to tell us your identity now?" Huobainiao looks at Zhao Fu. She wants to say that the man in front of her is the Lord of Daqin. Zhao Fu shook his head. Huo Dongmei is a little disappointed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" The girls gave a light hum. Then, a news spread that an unknown strong man broke into the prison and rescued Li Baiqing and Su Yan. The virtual strong man of Huoyan state was defeated by one move. The people of Huoyan country were shocked. Huo Bai had no serious face. He didn''t expect such a strong man to save Li Baiqing. He was also worried. A strong man of this level must be famous in Zhongyu. Huo Dongmei guesses that it was Zhao Fu who made it. Huo Dongmei is shocked by Zhao Fu''s strength. Huo qinger breathes a sigh of relief. Although it is not clear whether Zhao Fu will kill Li Baiqing, it is better than staying in prison. Of course, this is only her personal idea. Li Baiqing and Su Yan slowly wake up on the wasteland. Li Baiqing didn''t know what happened in the prison. A force came to him. His eyes were black and he lost consciousness. They opened their eyes and looked at the cloaked man in front of them. Li Baiqing recognized the man in front of him at the first sight, and said, "Zhao Fu!" Su Yan was dejected and had no ambition. Zhao Fu said blandly, "long time no see!" Li Baiqing said coldly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s in your hands today. You can kill if you want. If there''s an afterlife, I''ll make you pay your blood debt." As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a black flame flew to Su Yan next to Li Baiqing. The black fire ignited Su Yan and turned him into a fireman. The intense pain made Su Yan struggle on the ground and screamed. Li Baiqing looked at Zhao Fu with hatred on his face, without any fear. Su Yan''s struggle gradually weakened. Finally, he was burned to ashes, and his soul was burned to nothingness. Daqin, the enemy, finally died, ending his extraordinary life. Zhao Fu looked at Li Baiqing and said, "do you want to die?" Li Baiqing said with a smile, "you son of the Li family, hurry up! My dad doesn''t know how to take a fancy to that cheap woman of your mother, but... " Before Li Baiqing lied, Zhao Fu grabbed his throat and held it in the air. Zhao Fu looked at Li Baiqing, who was struggling with dyspnea, and said with a smile, "do you know why you lost? I''m in the back to support Firebird, and I found the evidence of your poisoning. " Li Baiqing looked at Zhao Fu angrily. He didn''t expect that all his hard work would be destroyed in the hands of the people he hated most. Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "and Huo qinger''s taste is very good. She just knelt in front of me and begged me to let you go." Li Baiqing suddenly thought of what he looked like before Huo qinger. His anger rushed to his brain. His eyes were covered with blood, as if he wanted to kill Zhao Fu with his eyes. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my good brother, I''ve taken everything from you. I also tell you a piece of good news. Now I''ll let your family get together." Li Huoqing was angry and struggled. Zhao Fu took Li Baiqing back to Daqin. in the prison, Li Shan and Li Zhe sat there, their heads were scattered and their clothes were tattered, just like a madman. when Li Zhe saw Zhao Fu coming, he immediately came over in a rage and cried, "dog, beast, I''m going to kill you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why am I so angry? I have good news for you today Li Shan said coldly, "what good news can you bring?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "of course, this is good news. For you, your family can be reunited." Li Shan''s face changed and he said in a panic, "what''s wrong with Bai Qing?" Zhao Fu laughed, with a trace of sarcasm, "I think you also want to know his news. Then I will tell you that he went to the fire Kingdom and became the son-in-law of the fire kingdom. There was a great possibility that he would become the future king of the fire Kingdom, but everything was destroyed by me."Li Shan can feel all the sense of disillusionment, cold looking at Zhao Fu, "you bastard, I swear I will make you regret." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you know your baby grandson is miserable? I want you to see him right now. " Zhao Fu had Li Baiqing brought in. Li Baiqing''s appearance was beaten. He was blue and purple. His clothes were disordered. His head was shrugged and pulled. With his dim eyes, he looked a little pathetic. Li Shan quickly called out, "Bai Qing!" Li Zhe also stopped cursing Zhao Fu and exclaimed, "son! How are you doing? " Hearing the sound, Li Baiqing raised his head and looked at his father and grandfather. His nose was sour and his tears came out. He called, "Dad! Grandfather Li Shan said with a smile, "well, I didn''t think we could meet again one day. Grandfather knows that you have suffered a lot over the years, and you have not let him down. " Li Zhe also said with guilt, "I''m sorry, son, I didn''t take good care of you before. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. You are the greatest pride of my father." This scene still looks very warm. Bang! Li Shan was hit by blood on the wall. Li Zhe looks ferocious and looks at Zhao Fu. What else does he want to say? Zhao Fu waves his hand and flies out. He falls on the ground in pain. Li Baiqing called out angrily, "don''t hurt them!" Zhao Fu took a cold look at Li Baiqing. With a wave of his sword finger, a sword light was cut on Li Baiqing, and a deep wound was cut out. The blood flowed out continuously. Li Bai fell to the ground, Zhao Fu had been standing on his head, looking at Li Shan and Li Zhe, "now please me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 Li Shan looked at Zhao Fu coldly. Li Zhe''s face was angry and exclaimed, "you bastard, do you want me to beg you? You die with your mean mother Bang! A force of force hit Li Zhe out and hit the wall. Several bones in his chest were broken, and his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t speak. Zhao Fu stepped on Li Baiqing''s head and said in a cold voice, "are you begging me? Now I''ll kill your precious grandson!" Li Shan said with a cold face, "I beg you to let go of Bai Qing!" "Kneel down!" said Zhao Fu coldly Li Shan forced his anger and knelt down, "I beg you to let Bai Qing go!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I let your father and son meet. Should you thank me? You and your family will not be separated in the future. " Li Baiqing was trampled on by Zhao Fu and called in humiliation, "kill me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it so easy for you to die?" Li Shan looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "now we are all in your hands. What do you want?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "I don''t know yet. Maybe I''ll kill you right away, or I''ll lock you up for a lifetime, and let you feel the pain of a lifetime of imprisonment." Li Shan''s tone softened and said, "you can do anything to zhe''er and me. I''m sorry for your mother. You can ask us to kneel and kowtow. But Bai Qing is innocent. After all, he is your brother. I think you can live an ordinary life." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it useful to talk about this time?" Li Shan knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "I know it''s useless. But I still want to try it. " Zhao Fu looked at Li Zhe, who was staring at him with hatred. "If he kneels down and kowtows to me, maybe I will think about it." Li Shan immediately said, "zhe''er comes and kneels down and kowtows. I don''t think you want Bai Qing to spend a lifetime here." Li Zhe knelt down in anger and kowtowed, "I beg you!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s not sincere enough. I think the three of you are still honest here. I think this is the most suitable place for you three." Zhao Fu threw Li Baiqing into prison. Li Zhe immediately became angry and cursed Zhao Fu. Li Shan examined Li Baiqing''s injury. Zhao Fu looked at Li Zhe and said with a smile, "now I''m going to tell your wife about it! She should be very grateful to me. " You know what you''re going to do Zhao Fu left with a smile, ignoring Li Zhe. Back in the palace of the Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu didn''t go to Zhang Shuyun. The three Zhang Shuyun found Zhao Fu first. Originally, they had pinned their last hope on Li Baiqing, hoping that Li Baiqing would rescue them one day. But now they learned that Li Baiqing had been captured by Zhao Fu. All their hopes were dashed and their hearts were greatly shocked. At the same time, they also had to think about the future. Li Shan''s wife, Li Zhe''s mother, Liu Yuexian, asked with a smile, "your majesty! I heard you brought Bai Qing back? " Zhang Shuyun, Li Zhe''s wife and Li Baiqing''s mother, is also concerned about Zhao Fu, and Yang Yuyan is also the same, because she still loves Li Baiqing deeply in her heart, of course, she still miss Zhao Fu in some aspects. Zhao Fu gave a flat hum. Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "that''s great! Our family finally got together. Thank you, your majesty Liu Yuexian looked at Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan and said, "don''t you thank your majesty quickly!" Hearing this, Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan saluted, "thank you, your majesty!" Although Liu Yuexian was more knowledgeable about current affairs, Zhao Fu knew what they thought and said, "what else can I do for you? If you have nothing to do with it, get out of it Zhang Shuyun said softly, "Your Majesty, can I see my son?" Zhao Fu said, "why did I let you see him?" Zhang Shuyun knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please let me see my son. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhao Fu said coldly, "no way!" Zhang Shuyun also wanted to say something. Liu Yuexian interrupted her and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, otherwise we will not see you. When can your majesty let us serve your majesty? The three of us have been looking forward to it for a long time Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan were blushing, and they were really looking forward to it. The main reason was that they had six desires and evil Qi in their bodies. Zhao Fu frowned. "I''m not interested in you." Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan are disappointed, but Liu Yuexian is confident in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it directly. At this time, Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s not easy for us to get together. Don''t you want to revenge them? We can help you. " Zhao Fu was interested and said, "how?" Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "we can pretend to be favored by you, and then encourage them. What do you think?"Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "yes! But I''m not going. Here you are. " Zhao Fu took out a glass ball the size of an egg and threw it at Liu Yuexian. Liu Yuexian then asked the glass ball, "what is this, your majesty?" Zhao Fu said, "as long as you take it, I can see you. And don''t play tricks on me, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "we know. Thank you very much." Zhao Fu said, "well, you go back!" When the three girls left the room, Zhang Shuyun was embarrassed and said, "it''s not good for us to do this! Bai Qing and Li Zhe will be very painful. " Liu Yuexian didn''t care and said, "no, you can see the three of them? It is estimated that it will not be possible for a lifetime, and you will be obedient to me in the future. If your majesty is angry, there will be no good result. If you serve a hundred men, you will all go. " Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan nodded. Liu Yuexian looked at them and said with a smile, "you also think that if we can serve your majesty well in the future, the three of them may come out, and we do this for them." In this way, Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan are more comfortable and have some new hope. The three women came to the prison. Zhang Shuyun saw his son, who had not been seen for a long time, happily ran over and called, "Bai Qing!" Li Baiqing saw his mother, his grandmother, and his beloved. He cried happily, "grandma, Ma, Yuyan!" Zhang Shuyun looked at Li Baiqing''s injury and asked, "Bai Qing, are you ok?" Li Baiqing said with a smile, "it''s OK." At this time, Li Baiqing looked at Yang Yuyan, his favorite woman. He had not seen her for a long time and had been thinking of her. Yang Yuyan came forward and happily called, "Bai Qing!" Li Baiqing grabbed Yang YuYan''s hands and said happily, "so long ago, we finally meet. I''ve been thinking about you all these years Smell speech, Yang Yuyan heart some guilt, face slant in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 Li Shan looked at Liu Yuexian coldly. With his understanding of Liu Yuexian, he felt that Liu Yuexian didn''t come as if. He asked, "what are you doing here?" Liu Yuexian chuckled, "we just served him. We heard that he brought Bai Qing back, so we came to have a look." Hearing this, Li Bai felt a pain and looked at the guilty Yang Yuyan in front of him. Yang Yuyan took his hands back and said, "I''m sorry." Li Bai had expected this result early in the morning. Thinking of his favorite woman and Zhao Fu together, Li Bai''s heart was like a knife. "The animal scolded," said Li Zhe nu Zhang Shuyun also felt guilty and whispered, "I''m sorry for my husband!" Liu Yuexian knew that Zhao Fu might be watching. Naturally, she wanted to perform well. She said with a smile, "it''s our happiest thing to serve your majesty every day. Do you think we''ve become beautiful? Thanks to your majesty. " Li Shan said coldly, "now you can roll!" Liu Yuexian chuckled and said, "Why are you not as good as your majesty, but also jealous of your majesty?" Li Shan looked at Liu Yuexian coldly, "Whore!" Liu Yuexian was not ashamed, but proud to smile, "I am your Majesty''s whore, like to serve your majesty most." Li Zhe couldn''t even look down and cried, "Mom! Don''t be so mean. " Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "it''s not just me. Your wife doesn''t look simple, but she''s more mean than me. Your majesty likes him best." Li Zhe was so angry that his eyes would crack. Liu Yuexian patted Zhang Shuyun. Zhang Shuyun blushed and said, "Your Majesty really likes me best, and I like to serve your majesty very much." "Poof!" Li Zhe spits out a mouthful of blood directly. Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "OK, now that I''ve seen you, we''re leaving." Liu Yuexian left with two people, leaving three miserable men. Zhang Shuyun worried, "Li Zhe will be ok?" Liu Yuexian chuckled, "you don''t have to worry, your majesty won''t let him die." Yang Yuyan asked, "what shall we do now?" Liu Yuexian said with a smile, "do what we often do and give your majesty a good look." Zhang Shuyun and Yang Yuyan blushed. Zhao Fu looked at the three girls in the crystal ball and frowned slightly, but he was not looking. Now that Li Baiqing''s affairs are over, Zhao Fu''s heart knot has been untied. Don''t think about one thing. Now Huo bainiao has become a candidate for the next king. According to Zhao Fu and her agreement, the Huoyan State Army, as a chess piece, lurks among the armies of all sides to provide Zhao Fu with information about all armies. Now we only need to wait for an opportunity, and Daqin may be able to inflict heavy losses on all armies. Zhao Fu wanted to continue to deal with things in the alchemy world, but there was something in the card world for Zhao Fu to pass by, saying that there were important things. Hearing this, Zhao Fu came to the world of cards. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon God Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?" The Dragon God Yan was still so cold and domineering, and said, "I want to use your supreme dragon power to enhance the strength of the Dragon riding Corps." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. He hugged the Dragon God Yan and said, "what do you want?" Dragon God face red, "I built the Dragon platform!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take me to have a look!" The Dragon God Yan nodded and took Zhao Fu to a huge building. The building was a platform with a height of more than ten meters and an area of ten thousand meters wide. It was a circle with a huge metal column in the middle. This metal column is 600 meters wide and thousands of meters high, towering into the sky. There are countless dragons carved on it, all of which are Western dragons, but each of them is different. The carving is very delicate and seems to have life. Zhao Fu asked, "what is this?" Yan, the Dragon God, said, "this is the pillar of the thousand dragons, the greatest building in the kingdom of dragon. The Dragon King Kingdom has cultivated such a powerful dragon cavalry. Now this pillar of thousand dragons is the largest pillar of thousand dragons that I have almost exhausted the precious materials of the kingdom of dragons." "The pillar of thousand dragons needs extremely high dragon blood to activate. It may not be possible for my blood to do so, but you should have no problem." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile The Dragon God gave Zhao Fu a white look. Zhao Fu went to the front of the Qianlong pillar and cut open his palm with his fingernail. Blood flowed from the wound, and one of his hands pressed on the pillar. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the huge metal dragon pillar produced a terrible suction, which sucked out Zhao Fu''s blood. If it was an ordinary person, he might be instantly sucked to dry. One minute later. The metal dragon column is saturated, sending out a strong and incomparable dragon power, and starts to make the world color change, and the wind and cloud surge. The Dragon God Yan showed a surprised expression. "She didn''t expect that the column of the thousand dragons would be saturated so quickly. For such a big master of thousand dragons, she felt that she could not be saturated with the blood of tens of millions of dragon people. But Zhao Fu only needed one minute. It seems that Zhao Fu''s supreme dragon blood is extremely powerful."The power of heaven and earth constantly gathered together to form a huge ring in the sky, emitting colorful light, shining on the four sides. Zhao Fu''s body was also lifted up by an invisible force and flew to the sky. Finally, he came to the top of the column of thousand dragons. His feet stood on it, feeling connected by blood. The force of heaven and Earth continues to gather, and the colorful circle in the sky gives out a stronger breath. Ouch Countless huge dragon chants were heard, and one Dragon flew out of the ring. There were two dragon heads with blue scales, one eye, one black scale dragon, four Dragon horns and two pairs of wings These dragons fly down with powerful dragon power, fly down the column of thousand dragons, and constantly integrate into the pillar of thousand dragons. The leader of the thousand dragons also sent out a more powerful momentum. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the pillar of thousand dragons emitted a huge dragon power, which seemed to imprison all the places in the world. a force poured into Zhao Fu''s body, which made Zhao Fu''s body uncontrollable. Zhao Fu became a huge black dragon and flew into the sky, flying in the circle, and a strong dragon power poured into Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that he could get a kind of dragon power in the card world, which was not weak. However, for Zhao Fu, it is quite common. Zhao Fu has two supreme levels of dragon power. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon God Yan, a force wrapped around the Dragon God Yan''s body, and brought her body into the sky. "This dragon power is useless to me. Now I give you this powerful dragon power." The Dragon God Yan felt the terrible dragon power around him. He was surprised that such a powerful dragon power was of no use to Zhao Fu? She wanted it, but she couldn''t get it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 Zhao Fu turned into a black dragon, staring at the Dragon God Yan. The huge dragon power around him poured into the Dragon God Yan''s body like a tide, and a strong momentum spread out. Longli continued to pour into her body. Boom! With a roar, the Dragon God Yan sent out a stronger dragon power, which spread like a shock wave. A white dragon horn grew on the Dragon God Yan''s forehead, and a long and thin white dragon tail grew behind him. It seemed that he was heroic. At the location of the Longqing corps, the sky was covered by a kind of light. Countless soldiers raised their heads and looked at the sky. The breath of dragon fell from the sky and integrated into their bodies and the bodies of those dragons and horses. A stream of dragon power diffused in their bodies, greatly enhancing their blood and dragon power. Some people also grew dragon scales, and some people had short dragon horns on their heads. Countless dragon cavalry feel the power in their bodies, show a happy expression, and continue to absorb and condense this kind of power. The Dragon cavalry radiated a lot of light, and a dragon shaped pattern appeared on the back of each dragon cavalry, giving off a strong dragon power. now these dragon cavalry have the supreme power of Zhao Fu. In the future, when facing more powerful dragons, they will not be suppressed and weakened, for example, a dragon cavalry group faces a high-level dragon species, The blood power will be suppressed. That''s why the Dragon kingdom was defeated by Zhao Fu. But now there is Zhao Fu''s supreme dragon power, which will not be affected by high-level dragon species, and even gather together to suppress high-level dragon species. It is impossible to suppress the Dragon cavalry unless they have more advanced dragon blood than Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the Dragon God Yan in front of him and said, "you will be the leader of this dragon cavalry from now on!" The leader of the Dragon cavalry is the core and the most important person of the cavalry regiment. As the king of the Dragon Kingdom, and with this kind of dragon power given by Zhao Fu, the Dragon God Yan is the most suitable person to be the leader of the Dragon cavalry. Dragon God Yan smile half kneeling way, "yes! Your majesty. " In fact, if Zhao Fu didn''t give the dragon power to Yan, he would be the commander of the Dragon cavalry, but Zhao Fu was not interested in it. The dragon''s face returned to normal. When the two returned to the ground, the Dragon God Yan said with a smile, "now the pillar of thousand dragons is still growing in the crowd. In the future, we need to integrate more materials and more blood from you. I don''t think we can stop you." Zhao Fu grinned and put his arm around the Dragon God Yan and asked, "is there anything else?" Dragon God Yan said, "no more!" Zhao Fu picked up the Dragon God Yan''s body and said with a smile, "let''s do something fun!" The Dragon God Yan blushed, put his arm around Zhao Fu''s neck, and said softly. A few hours later, Yan, the Dragon God, nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms on the grassland of Qing Dynasty. He looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "you are so powerful. Are you interested in becoming the knight king of our card world?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is still to be said later. I just come back from the chaotic world now, and I don''t want to go far away." Dragon God Yan lost his way, "Oh, I feel that with your ability, you will become the greatest Knight king in the card world." Zhao Fu said confidently with a smile, "that''s for sure." The Dragon God Yan looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin and got an unexpected news. The news was about the strange flowers. It was also the strange flowers with demon attributes. Strange flowers are what Zhao Fu has been looking for and what he must get. This strange flower of the demon family is located in a demon kingdom of the central region. It is also the sacred object of that demon Kingdom, and the name of that demon kingdom is corpse demon kingdom. Corpse demon kingdom is a country mainly composed of corpse demons, and its strength is also very strong. It can transform corpses after death into corpse demons. The basic forces of corpse demon kingdom are all three levels. This strength is even stronger than that of the Dragon kingdom. The basic forces of the Dragon kingdom are all second-order. Most of the troops of Daqin are of the first rank and many of them are of the second rank. It will be a headache if we encounter the third rank troops. However, Zhao Fu still wanted to go. As long as he got the exotic flowers of the demon clan, only one of the eight kinds of exotic flowers remained. Zhao Fu could not help but look forward to it. After all, it has been such a long time. After a few days, Zhao Fu came to the corpse demon kingdom. The people in the corpse demon Kingdom have pale skin, white eyes and stiff expression. Wearing this robe, it is still terrible to look at these people at night, just like a group of fierce ghosts. They also exuded a sense of corpse. Zhao Fu now wears a cloak and emits a breath of strangers, which makes many people look at him. Most people seldom come to the corpse demon Kingdom, because the corpse demon has a bloodthirsty instinct. Many things happen when they enter the country. If they dare to come here, they must have some strength, or they will be eaten. Zhao Fu''s purpose was to be the magic flower of the demon clan, so he came to the royal city of the corpse demon kingdom for the first time.Come to an inn. The proprietress is a enchanting figure, pale skin, eyes only white eyes, a head of black hair curled up, the boss is a big man with a face full of flesh, looks very difficult to provoke. The landlady looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "do the guests want to stay?" Zhao Fu nodded, "give me a good room!" The landlady said with a smile, "OK, please come with me." Zhao Fu followed his wife up the second floor. Suddenly, he smelled a smell of blood. Looking over, he saw four men and women eating some flesh and blood. On the plate on the table was a girl''s head with a frightened expression. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Fu frowned. It was obvious that these people were eating the girl''s body. The landlady said with a smile, "guests, don''t worry. Our inn is very complete. They bring their food from other places. Of course, if you need it, we will help you get some." "No more!" said Zhao Fu Although Zhao Fu has done this before, he is still more resistant to a kind of behavior. "Yes!" said the landlady with a smile Then the owner''s wife took Zhao Fu to a guest room and said, "if you have anything to do, ask her to leave.". As it was getting dark, Zhao Fu took out some food and ate it. He planned to have a good rest today and collect some information tomorrow. As a sacred relic of the corpse demon Kingdom, it would be more difficult to get it, so he needed to collect good information before making plans. After eating the food, Zhao Fu lay down. Zhao Fu has been on the road these days, and Zhao Fu is also a little tired. At night, more bloody smell floated in from the window. I don''t know how many people will be eaten. It seems that night is the time for corpse demon activities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 The boss downstairs showed a grim smile and hugged his wife and said, "how about that stranger who just moved in?" The landlady said charmingly, "I feel general. I don''t know how it tastes." The boss said with a smile, "even if the taste is ordinary, it''s relatively fresh. Wait a moment, you''ll bewitch him with your blind eyes. I''ll prepare some tools. We''ll have a good meal tonight. We haven''t had such a meal for a long time." The landlady said with a smile, "I know!" The owner''s wife came to Zhao Fu''s door, took out a porcelain bottle the size of a palm, opened the bottle stopper, and a faint white smoke floated out. With a gentle blow, the white smoke floated into the room. The landlady then listened and then opened the door skillfully. It seems that she has not done less. Looking at Zhao Fu on the bed, the landlady walked over and looked at Zhao Fu, who was still wearing a cloak. She was curious and took down Zhao Fu''s cloak, revealing his perfect and fascinating face. The landlady couldn''t help but beat her heart and breathed so fast that she couldn''t bear to eat such a perfect man. Zhao Fu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the boss''s wife in front of him. How could Zhao Fu sleep soundly in this place. "You are not in a coma?" Zhao Fu pressed her. The boss waited downstairs for a while, wondering why his wife hasn''t come down yet? He picked up a butcher''s knife and went to the second floor. When he heard something, he was very angry. He ran over and kicked the door of the room. He saw that Zhao Fu was destroying his wife, who was also mean. "I''ll kill you!" The boss raised his knife and rushed to Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu just took a look at him. An invisible force hit the boss and appeared. He fell down on the first floor, spit out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. The tenants in other rooms, after a glance, did not care, and continued to close the door, as if this thing is very normal. A few hours later. The landlady lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and pinched him. "You won''t kill my man, will you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you want to eat me, I should kill him." The landlady gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "what are you doing to me? You bad guy Zhao Fu chuckled, "he should be lying downstairs. I saved his life." The landlady got up and said bitterly, "you are so powerful and you still pretend to be so ordinary. Today, our husband and wife have fallen into your hands, and we have nothing to say." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you handle things well. I have something to ask you." The landlady nodded. Left the room, looking at the boss lying on the first floor, the boss''s wife went down, the boss''s side, some accidents, "my husband, you didn''t even faint!" The boss glared at his wife with angry eyes. He''s been waiting here for hours, watching his wife being devastated. How can he not be angry. The landlady explained, "my husband, you can''t blame me. If you didn''t have me, you would have died. It seems that the identity of that person is not simple. This time we have offended someone who can''t afford it." The boss also knew that Zhao Fu''s strength was terrible. He just took a look at him and hit him seriously. Zhao Fu didn''t kill him, and he really kept his hand. The boss''s wife took out a bloody pill for the boss. The boss''s wound healed quickly, and the boss''s wife said, "I''ve got something to do. You can clean up these places later." When he heard that his wife was still angry, the boss was even more angry. Looking at the boss''s angry appearance, the landlady patted the boss comfortingly, went back upstairs, sat in Zhao Fu''s arms, and asked, "what do you want to ask me?" Zhao Fu also regained his spirits. He put his arms around his wife and said, "I want to know about your holy flowers." The proprietress was surprised, "you can''t be the attention of playing holy flower, are you? Are you going to die? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m just asking. Tell me about it." The landlady looked at Zhao Fu suspiciously and thought for a while and said, "our holy flowers are in the deepest part of the palace. It''s impossible for you to get them." Zhao Fu asked again, "do you know any other news from the palace?" The landlady looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what else do you want to know? Although I''m just the owner''s wife of a small inn, I know a lot." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to know about the corpse demon king and other important people." The landlady nodded, "our king is also a very terrible man. He killed his father, that is, the king of the last generation ascended the throne. His strength is very amazing. He is a famous strong man in Fangyuan." "The other important people are only those who support the king. They have a high position in the kingdom of corpse demon, and they also help the king ascend to the throne." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "can you tell me how this generation of Kings seized the throne?""Well," said the landlady Half an hour later, Zhao Fu knew the information and thought about the next step. The palace was very heavily guarded. Zhao Fu might not be able to sneak in. He could only infiltrate the palace in other ways. How to get the holy flower is a very difficult thing. The information is very secret, and the landlady doesn''t know it. Zhao Fu can only get it. Finally, the owner''s wife is named corpse button, and the boss is called Shi Ling. After finishing, Shi Ling came up and looked at Zhao Fu holding the corpse button. However, he didn''t dare to rush up this time, because he knew that Zhao Fu''s strength was terrible. If he rushed over, he would still be seriously injured by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at him without politeness and continued to hold the corpse button. Looking at her husband''s angry appearance, she showed a comforting expression and held Zhao Fu in her arms. Zhao Fu said, "go out Smell speech, corpse Ling bear in the heart anger, go out. The door was closed once, and soon those voices rang out. Shi Ling was so angry that she wanted to kill Zhao Fu. The next day. Zhao Fu left the inn to collect other information. The corpse button came down lazily and charmingly, glowing all night and becoming more moving, which made many tenants look at the corpse button. They can''t help but feel the taste of the landlady. However, because Shi Ling didn''t dare to do anything before, they could only think about it in their minds in the face of the more powerful Zhao Fu. She Ling looks at her heart and doesn''t know what Zhao Fu has. She can''t help holding the corpse button and walking to the other side. "He will kill you!" she said Hearing this, Shi Ling was angry, but still did not dare to start, because he was still afraid of death, and there was nothing left after his death. All belonged to Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 After half a day, Zhao Fu came back from the outside. Sitting in Zhao Fu''s arms, the corpse Button said with a charming smile, "you''ve been there. People are like you." Zhao Fu held the corpse button and said, "go and collect some information!" Corpse button looked at Zhao Fu and felt that Zhao Fu was really trying to make a saint flower, but he told him how powerful the kingdom of corpse demon was and why Zhao Fu was still like this? Bang! There was a dull voice, and there was a noise downstairs. The corpse button frowned and planned to get up to see what happened downstairs. Zhao Fu was also a little interested and came out with her arms around her. A group of people came down the stairs. The one who had just been beaten out was Shiling. She felt that she was too subdued. She had been bullied by Zhao Fu before and bullied by this group of people. The group of people led by a cold and white young man, who had just beaten the corpse Ling out. The young man said, "the three kings of this inn have taken a fancy to it. Now get out of here." Hearing of the three kings, they were so scared that they immediately packed up their things and planned to leave the inn. The expression of the corpse button is also a little ugly. The three kings are the three younger brothers of the corpse demon king. They are violent and cruel. They often do terrible things. They also like to eat people at ordinary times. Moreover, they like to eat corpse demons most. They eat more than a dozen corpse demon children every day. A banquet will kill a thousand corpse demon children. People are very afraid of the three kings and just want to leave immediately. If they are favored by the three kings, they may also be eaten. The three kings themselves have no strength. They chose to support the present corpse demon king when they were standing in the line, so they were valued by the corpse demon king. The young man looked at the second floor and said, "are you the owner of this inn? We''re not coming soon to meet the three kings. " The corpse button broke away from Zhao Fu''s arms and went down to prepare. Zhao Fu''s smile did not stop the corpse button. After that, the others left, and the guards stood on both sides separately. A broad, roofless sedan chair came in. There was a man with an ordinary face and an ordinary breath. It was hard to imagine such a man who looked so ordinary, that he was the cruel three kings. On the sedan chair, the three kings were not dressed. Beside them were two beautiful women without clothes. Then a sedan chair was carried in again, on which sat a mature, cold temperament, despairing face, wearing a white dress. Looking at the respectful attitude of the people around her, I felt that she should be the third princess. The corpse Ling immediately kneels on the ground, flatters the way, "welcome three princes!" The three princes answered lightly and walked down with his arms around the two women. Shi Ling said with a smile, "my wife is also very beautiful, and I hope to serve him." In his heart, Shi Ling intends to take the hand of the three kings to kill Zhao Fu. He will not tolerate the humiliation Zhao Fu has given him. As for his wife, he sacrificed himself, and might be able to change to a better position and do business better in the future. The three kings looked at the corpse button beside him. He was surprised that there was something so attractive in the inn. He said with a smile, "come with me!" She didn''t want to serve the three kings. She might be abused by him when she served. But now she can''t disobey the three kings. Zhao Fu is not here. She can only follow the three kings. The princess coldly came down and took two maids to another room. After entering the room, the three kings looked at the corpse button and said with a smile, "kneel down, and then climb over to serve me." Smell speech, corpse button button is afraid of kneeling down there, although the heart is disgraced, but more afraid, where has Zhao Fu gone? Do you really look at the man in front of her? She thought that maybe Zhao Fu was afraid that the three kings had run away. She was also sad. She was reluctant to give up. No one could give her such happiness. Oh! With a sigh, the corpse button crawled over like a dog. Sanwang looks at the corpse button crawling over and smiles. He plans to wait for the corpse button to serve, and then eat the corpse button. Such an attractive woman should taste good. The two charming women beside them were relieved to see the smile of the three kings. They had been around for two days. All the women before had been eaten by the three kings. Now the three kings are interested in the corpse button, so they can live a few more days. Poof! A sharp wooden root ate through the chest of the three kings. The three kings were stunned and their mouth was bleeding. Two women''s faces changed greatly, and they were about to shout. Two roots tied them up and sealed their mouths. The corpse button raised his head and saw that Zhao Fu was standing behind the king, and one hand became several roots. Looking at himself with a smile, the corpse button immediately got up and said, "you bad guy, I thought you didn''t want me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how could it be?" The roots that run through the three kings grow rapidly and cover them all.The corpse button came forward and hugged Zhao Fu, "you royal family dare to kill, now you can''t stay here. You take me away Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take you away when I deal with things." "I''ll be your woman!" she whispered The two women prayed for mercy and looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu let go of them. The two women quickly knelt on the ground. "My Lord, we also want to leave with you. If you don''t mind, we are very happy to serve you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! But I want to know the three kings first, and tell me what you know. " Now Zhao Fu is thinking about how to sneak into the kingdom. These three kings should be able to help. The two girls told Zhao Fu all kinds of information. Zhao Fu was surprised to find that the three kings were not in a high position. They only dared to bully some ordinary people, and those big people didn''t dare to offend him. He had his own territory and was not qualified to stay in the royal city. The three princesses who dare not offend her are the three princesses. Zhao Fu nods, and the two girls smile and climb up to him. The numerous bodyguards guarding downstairs heard the sound and showed no expression. In fact, they were afraid of the three kings. Sometimes they were angry and they would be eaten. A maid in the next room whispered, "the three kings know that you are there, and you are so presumptuous!" Another maid said, "I don''t think he pays attention to the young lady. After that, miss, you should knock him to make him see his identity clearly." The princess said coldly, "don''t worry about him!" At night. After listening to the voice for several hours, the four maids blushed and took a look at the princess sitting on one side. The princess frowned. It''s been a few hours. How come it''s not over? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 The princess took people into the room and looked at the man in front of her in surprise. Zhao Fu looked at the princess walking in with a smile, and grasped them with one hand. A huge force caught the women in front of them. In the morning, the sun shines in from outside. The princess wakes up leisurely and looks at the man in front of her. Her eyes are cold and she grabs Zhao Fu. But her body was immediately incarcerated. Zhao Fu looked at the princess with a smile and said, "I am your first man. Why do you want to kill me so much?" The princess snorted coldly. She never let the three kings touch her, but she didn''t think that the innocence was destroyed in the man''s hands, and still forced. Zhao Fu laughed and began to destroy her again. Outside the door rang the voice of the cold youth, "three kings! Today you will go into the palace to see your majesty. Now the hour is gone. " The cold young man heard the louder voice in the room, did not dare to say anything, and honestly backed back. After a while, Zhao Fu got up and said, "I''m going to enter the palace. You stay here first." Corpse button and the other two girls nodded with a smile. The princess whispered, "wait, who are you?" Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to know!" The princess was angry and turned her head away. She didn''t want to see Zhao Fu again. The maid next to her said, "my Lord, do you want to play with our bodies? We don''t care, but you can''t, miss Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want?" "At least tell us who you are, and if you can, marry our lady." The princess said coldly, "I will not marry him!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "then I''ll go." The princess said, "wait, I''m going into the palace too!" Zhao Fu asked, "what are you doing in the Palace this time?" The princess said coldly, "why should I tell you?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "hurry up The princess and the maid quickly put it together. Zhao Fu then took control of the three kings and went out. Zhao Fu himself left from other places. Seeing the scene, the princess realized that the three kings had been controlled by Zhao Fu. She also wondered what purpose Zhao Fu had. She also knew that Zhao Fu was not weak, and that he might be a strong man at the virtual level. Corpse Button said with a smile, "princess, I can understand how you feel. I am also forcibly possessed, but now I want to be his woman. You will slowly accept him and feel that he will be a good man." The princess looks at the corpse button unexpectedly. At this time, the three kings had put on their clothes, because they could have no scruples outside, but they still had to understand the rules when they entered the palace. Zhao Fu pretended to come out, and then he was favored by the three kings and became his bodyguard. Shi Ling looks stunned. He gives his wife away. How come he didn''t get any benefits, but Zhao Fu got them? The princess came from above, took a look at Zhao Fu and made a sedan chair. A group of people entered the palace smoothly. The cold young man asked carefully, "three kings, do you want to go to the palace to see the queen first, or to see your majesty?" Zhao Fu didn''t want to see the corpse demon king. He controlled the three kings and said, "I''m going to see the queen." The princess worried that Zhao Fu, a jerk, would attack her sister, and immediately said, "don''t go! I went to see my sister alone Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment, and the controlling three kings said, "I''m going to go." Many bodyguards are surprised. At ordinary times, the three kings are very polite to the princess. Why are they like this now? The princess turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu angrily. She didn''t speak because she felt that the power in her body was controlling her body. She hated this feeling. When they came to a palace, the princess and several maidens went forward. The three kings took Zhao Fu alone. Entering the palace, there is a sexy, beautiful face, wearing a silver white robe, temperament is very noble woman, she is the queen, the wife of today''s corpse demon king. The queen looked at the princess and said with a smile, "sister!" The princess smiles and says, "sister!" The queen said with a smile, "sister, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. Why don''t you come to the palace to see me more?" "I''ve been busy lately," explained the princess The queen looked at the three kings nearby with a trace of disgust. She knew what the three kings had done. She was also very opposed to her sister marrying him, but his father forced them to marry one of them to the corpse demon king and the other to marry the three kings. The queen also knew that her sister was not happy all day, so she asked her to come to the palace more often, and she was not very happy. The king of corpse demon only stabilized his status and made her queen. She had no feelings for her. It would be nice to see her once a month. Zhao Fu stepped forward and said, "see the queen!" The queen looked at Zhao Fu. Now Zhao Fu changed her face and looked ordinary. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to know where the Queen''s holy flowers are!" The Queen''s face changed and she said in a cold voice, "who are you?" The princess looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s purpose was the holy flower of the corpse demon kingdom. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my purpose is just the holy flower of the corpse demon kingdom. As long as you can give it to me, it will be good to everyone." The queen snorted coldly, "dare to sneak into the palace and ask for the holy flowers. It''s stupid. Take him to your majesty for me!" "Yes Eight well-built and beautiful looking maids took out their weapons and surrounded Zhao Fu with a powerful momentum. Wang Fei Lian said, "sister, don''t do this!" The queen looked at the princess and said, "why? If this man dares to steal the sacred flowers, it is a crime of killing the family. Do you have anything to do with him The princess looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t know how to answer!" "Don''t do it!" cried the queen Eight women immediately attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled, and a force came out. From the void, he shot iron chains and bound the eight maidens. The queen was shocked. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to have such strength. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "queen, you can''t blame me!" The princess sighed, "sister! I told you to stop because of you, not for him. " The queen looked pale, "sister! What is your relationship with him? " "He''s my man," said the princess The queen looked surprised, how could her sister be with such a man? If this is known, everyone will keep his sister. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll be your man faster too!" The queen was shocked and stepped back. She yelled, "dare you! I am the queen of the corpse kingdom However, with a wave of his hand, several iron chains shot out of the void, which bound the Queen''s body and hung her up. The queen struggled in terror. Zhao Fu walked up to her with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 After a long time, Zhao Fu looked at the queen on the ground and said, "tell me where the holy flowers are?" The queen looked at Zhao Fu with hatred on her face. No words. Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I can''t help it if you don''t say it?" The queen said angrily, "you can do what you want. Anyway, I am defiled by your dead bastard. It doesn''t matter if I die." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you." "You can''t do this to my sister!" Wang Feilian said The princess was worried that Zhao Fu would control the queen as well as the three kings. Zhao Fu said, "if she doesn''t cooperate, I can''t help it. I have to get the fairy flower." The princess looked at the queen and said, "sister! You''d better tell her! " The queen said, "Why are you speaking for him? Do you know what the consequences are? " The princess sighed, "sister, do you know the consequences of what happened now? Think about being insulted by a man as a queen. Will the king tolerate you? Even if the king doesn''t kill you, your father will kill you. " The queen looked pale. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "after I get the holy flower, I can take you out of here." The queen cursed, "who wants to leave with scum like you! If you want to go, I will go with my sister, and if you do such a thing, you will die. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t die, even if it''s great power." Seeing that Zhao Fu had such great confidence, the queen was not sure that Zhao Fu had any terrible power, and his identity was not simple. Zhao Fu said impatiently, "do you want to say it or not?" The queen said with a cold face, "even if I tell you, you can''t get it. There is only the king who goes there." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "tell me more about it!" The queen said, "the holy flower of the kingdom of corpse demon is located in the corpse paradise of the royal palace. There are various prohibitions and soldiers waiting for them. No one can enter except the king, not even those who have blood relationship." Zhao Fu frowned. "It really doesn''t have to be easy." The queen looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now that you leave wisely, you and I will all be safe. Otherwise, no one can bear the anger of the king." Zhao Fu chuckled, "who said I would give up? As long as I get his blood, I can get in there. " The queen did not believe, "do you have the ability to enter with blood? And even if you can enter, what ability do you have to gain the blood of the king? The king is already a strong player at the virtual mirror level. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to help me!" "This is absolutely impossible," she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why, am I not your man now? That''s not what you used to be The queen blushed and angrily scolded, "who knows what kind of magic you use on us? Now I wish I could eat you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as you can get Wang''s blood for me, I can let you drink some of my blood." The queen looked scornful. Just about to speak. Zhao Fu held out a hand and cut his wrist. Blood came out of it. An invisible smell dispersed. All the corpse demons were shocked. They looked at Zhao Fu''s blood with their eyes. They felt their bodies and souls were hungry and thirsty. They wanted to drink the blood, but they still kept some sense. The queen was shocked and said, "who are you? How can you have such a high level of blood? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my blood is the top blood in the world. It is hundreds or even thousands of times more expensive than your demon family Saint flower. How can this transaction be very beneficial to you?" The queen said firmly, "even so, we will not promise you." Zhao Fu frowned and said unhappily, "if you don''t agree, I can try to solve it myself." Then Zhao Fu opened the door and went out. The women looked at each other. The princess said softly, "sister! Because he doesn''t pay attention to the kingdom of corpse demon and his blood, it is likely that his identity is more than ten times more terrible than that of the king. It''s not good for him to commit such a crime! " The queen snorted, "that bastard just insulted us. Why don''t you speak to her yet?" The princess said, "now that things are like this, I think maybe it would be a good result to follow him away. At least we were all happy just now. This is something we have never felt before." Hearing this, the Queen''s face turned red. After careful consideration, Zhao Fu really filled her void. After Zhao Fu left, he thought about how to get blood. The king of corpse demon had his own virtual state. There were many powerful people to protect him. He also had Qi blessing. This would be more difficult. If you use the three kings to assassinate at close range, it will be easy for the corpse demon king not to double. However, this matter will make a lot of trouble, which is not conducive to Zhao Fu''s future actions, and Zhao Fu''s existence will soon be exposed.Zhao Fu pretended to be a member of the palace and began to collect information. Even without the help of the queen, Zhao Fu could solve the problem. After inquiry, Zhao Fu really got a useful news, that is, there is a pet on the king of corpse demon, named corpse demon rat. When he is free, he will come to play with him. The corpse demon mouse is also very ferocious. He eats a stranger every day. How does it look? Zhao Fu doesn''t know. It is said that it is not good-looking. It is also very ugly. It is not clear how the corpse demon king likes such a pet. At ordinary times, the corpse spirit mouse has the specialized person to serve, also does not have any fetters it, may walk freely. Zhao Fu came to the place where it was raised and waited. It was a stone platform. There was a lot of blood on it, and there were some scratches on it. After a while, it was the time for the corpse demon mouse to eat. Several people brought up a young man who was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was of a certain race. He looked scared and didn''t wear any clothes. Several people left the boy there and left. The young man stood there and looked around for a few times. When he was going to escape from here, a fast white shadow threw the boy down on the ground. Zhao Fu saw clearly what it was. This is a man as tall as a man with white hair, only a vertical eye, standing with a sharp bucktooth and a snake like tongue. His tail is also white and the tail is a round. It doesn''t look good. The corpse demon rat opened its mouth and bit off the upper half of the boy with one bite. The blood spattered out and formed a big beach on the ground. then the corpse demon mouse ate the boy and planned to continue to run to other places to play. At this time, several iron chains shot out quickly to tie up the corpse demon mouse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 The corpse demon mouse struggled in panic. The bucktooth still wanted to break Zhao Fu''s iron chain, but Zhao Fu''s iron chain could not be bitten. Zhao Fu appeared with a smile and came to the corpse demon mouse. The corpse demon mouse looked at Zhao Fu and attacked him again. However, the iron chain tied him in place so that he could not hurt him. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a huge force poured into the body of the corpse demon mouse, and gradually controlled it. After that, Zhao Fu began to plan. The corpse demon mouse can walk freely, which also makes it convenient for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly controls the corpse demon mouse to go to the corpse demon king. At this time, a young man with a cold face in a long silver dress came out from one side with a group of bodyguards. He was the most distinguished person in the corpse demon Kingdom on the king of corpse demon. Zhao Fu controls the corpse demon mouse, but he doesn''t rush to attack directly. In that case, he may be intercepted and killed by others before he gets close. Zhao Fu controls the corpse demon mouse and pretends to pass by. On the corpse demon king, he saw the corpse spirit mouse, showed a smile, and called, "mouse!" Zhao Fu knew that the mouse was the name of the corpse demon mouse, so he ran over immediately. He did not make any attack. He came to the corpse demon king and did not attack. Instead, he rubbed the king''s chest. The king of corpse demon fondled the head of the corpse demon mouse with a smile. Originally, the king of corpse demon was a prince who was not liked by him since he was a child. Only the corpse demon rat was accompanied by him every day. Later, he killed his father and became king. Naturally, he did not treat the corpse demon mouse badly. The corpse demon mouse was originally the size of a palm, but now it''s so big that it doesn''t eat less elixir treasure. The corpse demon king patted the head of the corpse demon mouse and said with a smile, "you go to play first. I''ll accompany you later." Most of the corpse demon king would accompany the corpse demon mouse when he was free, instead of going to the queen, so the queen was ignored. The king of corpse demon didn''t like the queen very much. He just consolidated his position for the dragon and married the queen. After all, he was rebellious and became king, and his foundation was not very stable. Suddenly! The corpse demon mouse bit the arm of the corpse demon king, and the blood flowed out. Other people were shocked and cried out in a hurry. "Your majesty!" Several forces also hit the corpse demon rat in the past, trying to kill the animals on the body demon king. But the corpse demon waved his hand and beat those who attacked him to fly out. The corpse demon king smiles at the corpse demon mouse that bites his hand and says, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry Zhao Fu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the corpse demon king loved the corpse demon rat so much that he could bear the harm of the corpse demon mouse. Before Zhao Fu thought that the corpse demon rat would be instantly destroyed. Now the situation has changed. Zhao Fu controls the corpse demon and the spirit mouse to release the corpse demon king. He rubs the corpse demon king for several times and then runs away. The corpse demon king took a look at the wound on his arm and quickly healed with his strength. He didn''t care about it. He took people to walk in the past. The corpse demon mouse ran to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the blood left on the mouth of the corpse spirit mouse, and showed a smile. He stretched out one hand and grasped it. A force of suction gathered the blood in the residual mouth and formed a small blood mass, which was only the size of longan, but it was enough for Zhao Fu to use. Now that he gets the blood from the corpse demon king, Zhao Fu can absorb the blood from the corpse demon king and transform it into the corpse demon king. He should be able to enter the corpse paradise and obtain the magic flower of the demon family. However, it is not a good time to steal the sacred flowers of the corpse demon Kingdom, which will inevitably cause a lot of disturbance. If the king of corpse demon leaves the palace, it is a good opportunity to start and there will be no great danger. Zhao Fu returned to the palace. I don''t know what happened during this period. When the queen saw Zhao Fu, she said coldly, "I can get the blood on the corpse demon king for you, but you must promise us several requirements." Zhao Fu chuckled, "no, I''ve got it." "When?" said the queen Zhao Fu held out his hand with a smile and took out the little blood. "It''s hard for me. Without your help, I can do it easily. Now what you worry about should be yourself. I don''t care if things get out." Wang housheng said, "do you think you''ve done us such a bad thing?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve given you a chance. Don''t blame me either." the Queen''s nose was sour and her eyes were moist. "Forget it, it''s my fault. I don''t want you to take care of my affairs in the future. What are you doing here now? Get out of here Zhao Fu looked at the queen with both eyes, but still had a trace of guilt in his heart. The princess said softly, "I had a hard time persuading my sister to help you, but I didn''t expect you to treat us like this. Since you are like this, I won''t have any illusions." Zhao Fu looked at them and felt that he owed them something! Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the queen. The queen struggled hard, but Ma Zhe Zhao Fu was still angry.Night. Zhao Fu looked at the queen in her arms and asked, "what are your requirements that you said I would let me promise you?" The queen was red and rosy. "Nothing, it is for you to take us away, we can leave at any time, you can''t have any preparation, or force us to serve you, and we must wait until our permission." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just that! I don''t agree! " The queen whispered, "I knew you would be such a bully. Now we have no use for you. Of course, we can abandon it with your hands." Zhao Fu smiled and said, "you are assured that I will not treat you badly, I will take you out of here." The Queen''s face eased a little. "Since you have got King blood, why don''t you act?" the princess asked Zhao Fu returned to the saying, "I am waiting for a good chance to start. Now I steal the holy flower. I may not escape the palace and be caught." "What can we do to help?" said the princess Zhao Fu thought, "should not, you take good care of yourself!" The princess gave a light. The queen said with some melancholy, "if it wasn''t for you to us, I really didn''t want to leave the demon Kingdom and go to other places and didn''t know if I would get used to it." Zhao Fu smiled and said, "I may kill the demon kingdom later. You can come back then." Wen Yan, the queen looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, believing that Zhao Fu had this ability, but she didn''t want the state of the corpse demon king to break the people and die. The corpses were everywhere, saying, "no, I don''t want you to attack the corpse kingdom." The princess looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and thought of the scroll of corpse. She really accepted him unconsciously. Now she has no choice but to follow Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 After several days, Zhao Fu finally waited for the corpse demon king to leave the palace. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said to the ladies of the queen and princess, "you leave first, and I will go right away when things are successful." After a few days of communication, the two sides were very close. The queen asked, "don''t you really need our help?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no!" The Queen''s name is Shi Gubi, and the princess''s name is Shi Linglu. They left the palace according to Zhao Fu''s orders, and Zhao Fu immediately took action. At the gate of the corpse Park, there are heavy soldiers guarding for 24 hours. Zhao Fu is hiding in the void. They can''t detect Zhao Fu''s existence and come to the protection border. Zhao Fu took out the blood and integrated it into his body. After using the eight forbidden blood technique, the blood diffused in his body like a blood mist. Zhao Fu''s whole body exuded the same breath as that on the corpse demon king. If you don''t look at his appearance, you can hardly recognize Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s body went directly into the boundary, and there was no reaction. The corpse paradise was bigger than Zhao Fu had imagined, as if in another space. The sky was gray, and there were corpses lying on the ground. There was a cold air all around, which made the hair stand up. Zhao Fu went to the center. Zhao Fu did not encounter any danger along the way. He came to the center of the corpse Park and saw a strange flower. This flower is like a lotus flower. The petals are gray white. The center of the flower is small, like a bone. There are more rhizomes. It is wrapped around a corpse with gray hair. Some roots are inserted into the ground. The corpse action is standing. The height of the flower is three meters. "Is this the fairy flower?" Zhao Fu was a little strange. He felt different from the expected flowers, but there were no other flowers here. No matter what, Zhao Fu is going to take it and let the flower fairy have a look. Suddenly! The corpse opened his eyes, and his pale pupils looked at Zhao Fu and made a hoarse and strange voice, "you Who is it? " Zhao Fu stopped at once, looked at the corpse with vigilance and asked, "who are you?" The corpse said, "I am the king of the last generation of corpse demon kingdom!" Zhao Fu was a little surprised when he heard that the king of this generation launched a coup to overthrow the rule of the previous king. The corpse in front of him should be the king of the previous generation, but he was not dead. Zhao Fu said, "I''m not a man. I just intruded here by mistake." The corpse sneered, "only every generation of corpse demon king can come in here. How could you break in by mistake? I think you should come for this flower Zhao Fu didn''t hide it. He chuckled, "I''m for the demon family''s flowers!" The corpse said coldly, "this strange flower of demon family has been eroded by my corpse demon king family for generations, and has been transformed into corpse demon king flower. Even if you get it, it is useless." Zhao Fu felt that something was wrong. He had already changed his attribute. What should we do now? If you change the attribute of the strange flower, it will be very difficult because the corpse demon royal clan has been eroded for generations. The corpse showed a smile, "you want to demon family flowers, I can give you a seed!" Zhao Fu said calmly, "what do you want me to do?" The corpse said with a smile, "smart, I just need you to save me, and I''ll give you the magic seed of demon clan." Zhao Fu frowned. "Saving the corpse is more difficult than stealing flowers!" The mummy continued, "if I go out, the benefits will never be less than you. I''ll give you whatever you want. " Zhao Fu didn''t feel excited and said, "Why are you here first?" The corpse did not hesitate to say, "I can tell you that when our ancestors of corpse demons got the magic flowers of the demon family, they found a very magical role. Our blood can be combined with the magic flowers of the demon family. The growth and evolution of the blood vessels of the corpse demons will continue to grow and evolve. This kind of growth and evolution speed is dozens of times of our own improvement. ¡± "because it is our own blood, it is easy to reintegrate these growing and evolved blood into the body. After integrating this evolutionary blood, our strength and physique will continue to increase." "Using this method, we gradually grew up as a zombie clan, and finally we had the present corpse demon kingdom. The blood and strength of our corpse demon royal family also maintain the purity and strength of the early blood "However, the growth of the corpse demon king flower met with difficulties, and there was no way to continue to grow, making our blood just stay in the imperial blood. My evil son wanted to combine me with the corpse demon king flower, so that the corpse demon king flower could further grow." Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the magic flower of the demon family had such a function. There was no way to cultivate it with the power of the corpse demon Kingdom, but if it was Zhao Fu, it could. At least Zhao Fu can raise the magic flower of demon clan to Saint level, which will breed the blood of Saint level, and there will be more Saint level blood in the world. Maybe it''s just a kind of ability of the demon family''s strange flowers. Maybe there are other abilities. Zhao Fu is a little excited. Ask, "how do I know if you''re telling me the truth? What if you don''t have the seeds of the demon familyThe corpse said with a smile, "you have no choice but to believe me, or you will take this corpse demon king flower back and have a try." Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "OK, I promise you." The mummy had a smile on his face and looked terrible. Zhao Fu went to the corpse and planned to cut off the roots with a sword and take the corpse away from the place. But the corpse said, "don''t cut off these roots. Now I have integrated with it, and it is of great use to me now. Maybe I can use it to reach the realm of great power." Zhao Fu asked, "what should I do now?" "Do you have any fresh flesh and blood on you?" he said with a smile? If you don''t mind, can I have your flesh and blood? " Zhao Fu''s face was cold, and he threw several corpses out of the storage ring. These were human bodies. The people whom Zhao Fu killed before were not the people of the corpse demon kingdom. The mummy looked at the bodies, controlled some of the roots, pulled the bodies in front of them, and swallowed them up. Several corpses were quickly devoured, and the smell on the corpses seemed to be stronger. I saw that he controlled those roots twining around his hands and feet. Instead of binding the corpse''s body, he became the hands and feet of the corpse. However, there is no change in the flower on the head of the mummy. The corpse stared at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "let''s go!" In fact, the corpse shows that Zhao Fu''s identity is not simple. If he can devour Zhao Fu''s flesh and blood, he will recover faster. However, he dare not say directly that he still needs Zhao Fu to leave now. Zhao Fu said, "just walk like this? Is there no prohibition? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 The corpse said with a smile, "if you come to capture the corpse demon king flower, it will certainly trigger the prohibition, but now I control it, the prohibition will not have effect." "Oh Zhao Fu gave a simple answer, took the corpse into the void, and left the corpse paradise. The process was very smooth, and there was no accident. When he came to a secret place in the palace, Zhao Fu said, "now it''s out. Where is the demon family flower?" The corpse said with a smile, "I haven''t left the palace yet. I don''t have safety. I put that demon flower seed in a very secret place, so it won''t be put on me." Wen Yan, Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. Keep flying out with the mummy. At this time, a dignified middle-aged man with a beard came in from outside the palace gate with a group of soldiers. In the void, the corpse showed his anger. This middle-aged man is the father of the queen and princess, and he is also the most powerful person except the corpse demon king. As the king of the previous generation, the reason why the corpse failed is that the middle-aged man gave him a heavy blow, otherwise he would not be so easily defeated. The middle-aged man sensed something and looked up at the sky. A strong breath came out, turned into a huge evil Jiao, fiercely rushed to the void. As soon as Zhao Fu''s expression changed, he realized that he had been found. He raised his hand and hit it with one hand. A terrible palm force broke the evil Jiao and scattered it into countless breath. The middle-aged man showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to have such a strong strength. When he saw the people around Zhao Fu, his face changed greatly and he said in a hurry, "catch him!" Boom! Without any hesitation, Zhao Fu burst out all his strength, turned into a huge beam of light and shot it to the sky. In an instant, the distance was ten thousand meters, and the sky was shocked. The middle-aged man looked ugly and yelled, "chase! Never let the king of the previous generation escape from the kingdom of corpse demon. " The king of the corpse is back soon. The corpse demon king said with a cold face, "how could he escape from the corpse paradise?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "of course he can''t be helped by another man. Although the man is also a virtual situation, his strength is extremely terrible. I''m not his opponent." The corpse demon king looked at the middle-aged man with both eyes. "I heard that the queen and the princess have disappeared. Can''t this have something to do with your two daughters?" The middle-aged man looked at the corpse demon king and asked softly, "Your Majesty, don''t you believe me?" "I didn''t mean that, I just said it might have something to do with your two daughters, because it''s not going to happen that way." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, "it should not be possible. The king of the last generation hated me very much. Besides his majesty, he wanted to kill the most. He would certainly not let go of my two daughters, so they should have nothing to do with it." The corpse demon king thought and nodded, "what should we do now?" The middle-aged man showed a trace of coldness, "find the king of the previous generation, this time we must kill him, do not leave any future trouble, as for the matter of the corpse demon king flower, we will consider it later." The corpse demon king said, "Well!" The kingdom of corpse demon immediately became turbulent. Soldiers of the kingdom of corpse demon were looking for the king of the previous generation. As long as they found that they would kill each other, a small number of supporters of the previous generation of kings were also quietly searching. Some unrelated people are afraid of being implicated. Zhao Fu inadvertently did a thing, did not expect to divert the attention of the corpse demon king flower. People only care about the king of the previous generation, not the corpse demon king flower. Zhao Fu''s purpose is indeed for the demon family''s flowers. Now the corpse demon king flower is useless to Zhao Fu. Now that Zhao Fu has escaped from the corpse demon Kingdom, Zhao Fu does not dare to stay there any more. The strength of the corpse demon kingdom can threaten his life. The Queen''s and princess''s daughters, as well as the former corpse button women, are also waiting for Zhao Fu at the appointed place. Zhao Fu with the corpse fell in front of them. The women looked at the corpse strangely, because the shape of the corpse was really strange. The whole body was entangled with roots and there was a big flower on her head. The queen asked curiously, "who is he?" The corpse recognized the queen sisters and said with a cold smile, "how come I don''t know? I held you when you were little Smell speech, everybody scared face big change, the body had already stepped back one step. "Are you the last king?" Does the corpse sneer, "yes, think of the way? Can you see me again? " The women looked at the corpse, and their faces were afraid and nervous. Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to be afraid of him. Now he has no strength. He just looks frightening." Hearing the speech, the women breathed a sigh of relief, and Wang housheng said, "how did you bring him here?" Zhao Fu did not answer the Queen''s words. He looked at the corpse and said, "now that he has escaped from the kingdom of corpse demons, you can give me the seeds of demon flowers!" This is what Zhao Fu is most concerned about. If he has no seed, all his efforts will be in vain. The mummy put on a smiling face and said, "I''ll give it to you right away."The corpse opened his mouth and spit out a purple seed like lotus seed, only the size of a thumb, emitting a purple evil spirit. Zhao Fu showed a smile, "this is really the magic flower seed he is looking for!" The corpse, holding a seed in one hand, said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you have such a talent. It''s better to join my forces. In the future, I will regain the throne. You are the most noble person besides me." Zhao Fu said coldly, "give me the seed, or I will kill you." Hearing this, the corpse was not angry. He gave the seed to Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "you can think about it!" Zhao Fu took the seed and said, "I''m not interested. Now we don''t owe each other. You can go." "I''ll see you later!" he said with a smile As the corpse left here quickly, he was worried that Zhao Fu would kill him suddenly. After all, the seeds he wanted had been obtained. The queen looked at the corpse and said, "if you let him go, there will be endless troubles." Zhao Fu collected the seeds. "You don''t have to worry about it. You will have nothing to do with the kingdom of corpse demons. I will take you back to my country." Hearing this, the corpse button asked with a smile, "what country are you from?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Qin Empire!" The women were surprised, "the Empire of Qin? Is it the Qin Empire in the border region? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "why, you know?" The queen nodded, "I''ve heard some news. Are you the king of Daqin?" Zhao Fu nodded. The queen said with a smile, "you are so powerful that I thought you came from the heaven, but if you go there, we will go there. The border region is also a good choice." The corpse button put his arm around Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "then can I become a imperial concubine?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "Hmm!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Back in the Daqin Dynasty, Zhao Fu came to the sea of flowers and chose a place. With one hand on the ground, a huge evil spirit poured into the ground, which quickly transformed the ground into a demon land, and a continuous stream of purple evil spirit was also floating out. After turning this place into a demon land, Zhao Fu took out the seeds of the demon family''s exotic flowers, dug out a small pit, buried the seeds in it, and then dropped Wannian demon liquid into it. Like spirit liquid, this demon liquid is highly condensed by evil spirit. Wannian demon liquid contains very pure Demon power and is very rare. It is priceless for ordinary people. Ten thousand years of demon liquid poured into it, the demon family flower seeds began to take root and sprout, broke the soil and grew rapidly, and the evil spirit around was also gathering rapidly. At first, many roots grew out and expanded rapidly. Like countless snakes. Zhao Fu also quickly retreated. Those rhizomes cover the ground with a radius of 100 meters. The rhizomes are inserted close to the ground, and the branches in the middle are also growing rapidly. Small white round leaves grow up to more than 20 meters high, and the top begins to contact a white flower bud, like the flower bud of a lotus. From the appearance, the appearance of this demon family flower is very different from that of the corpse demon king flower. The corpse demon king flower is another kind of flower. The height of the demon family''s exotic flowers is only 20 meters, which is too small compared with other flowers growing thousands of meters around. This demon family flower is also called purple Bone Demon lotus, so its shape is somewhat similar to that of lotus flower. now there is a wonder in the flower sea, where six tall flowers of different shapes and colors are distributed in six directions. Although there is a distance between them, because of their huge size, they do not seem to be far apart. In the distance, there are six huge flowers growing here. It seems that they will rise into the sky. It is also very spectacular. However, now these strange flowers do not know what reason, all just bear a bud, there is no appearance to bloom. For example, both of them had already blossomed before. Both of them were in human form, which was the existence of flower ancestor level. But after replanting, they grew again. The original flowers withered and gave birth to new buds. Zhao Fu looked at the strange flowers of the demon family in front of him. He also knew its function before. He wanted to try to see if it could improve his blood. Zhao Fu opened his arm and the blood flowed out. Under Zhao Fu''s control, a blood mass was formed. As soon as Zhao Fu threw it, the blood group flew to the demon family''s exotic flowers and integrated into it. Boom! A huge momentum from the demon family flowers burst out, forming a column of air directly into the sky, so that the heaven and earth began to color, a huge Demon power enveloped the four sides. The place where the demon family flower melts into the blood and emits countless purple rays. This demon family flower seems to be absorbing and fusing the blood, perhaps because the blood is too high-level, the process is slow and difficult. More than an hour later, the magic flower of demon clan finally absorbed the blood, and a larger demon force spread out, and no one could stop this force. The exotic flowers of demon clan are also growing crazily. Many rhizomes continue to expand, covering the ground of several thousand meters. The branches and stems also grow rapidly to one kilometer, and the flower buds become more huge. Among them, there is a faint purple demon light, which looks white and weird. Zhao Fu looked at the strange flower of the demon family, and was stunned. He found that the strange flower of the demon family only absorbed his blood, and did not improve the blood that he left in his body. "What''s going on?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment that his blood level was too high, and almost almost all of them were about to break through the original blood. This demon family flower was powerless. However, there should be no problem to cultivate a kind of Saint level blood with the power of the demon family flowers. Zhao Fu called Bai Qi. Zhao Fu was surrounded by many dignified and high-ranking people, but all of them were women. The blood of many generals in Daqin was relatively common. As the most important general of Daqin, Baiqi is also one of the most powerful people in Daqin. Zhao Fu wants to give Bai Qi the opportunity to upgrade to the saint level blood, so that Bai Qi can also obtain the holy blood of the early Dynasty. This will be of great help to him in the future and will be very beneficial to Daqin. As for other people, it can only wait for this demon family flower to blossom and give birth to seeds, so that other people''s blood will also be promoted. Because some aspects of the demon flower are similar to the lotus flower, Zhao Fu saw that his own demon family flower should be able to produce 1000 ordinary seeds, hundreds of excellent seeds, dozens of rare seeds and several inheritance seeds. Among them, inheriting seeds is the most important, which can inherit all the attributes of the demon family''s exotic flowers and possess all the abilities of the demon family''s exotic flowers. The ability of other seeds will be much weaker, and they will almost be bred to upgrade their blood. At most, some imperial blood, Emperor blood. Of course, this is not very important to Zhao Fu, but it is still very amazing. When Zhao Fu was the blood of the first emperor and the blood of the king of the early Dynasty, it also caused shock to all parties. These blood lines were unattainable to them. Zhao Fu told Bai Qi about it.Zhao Fu was willing to give him such an important opportunity, which showed that Zhao Fu attached great importance to him. Bai Qi knelt on one knee and said gratefully, "thank you for your reward." Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t be too polite. Now put your blood into it." Bai Qi stood with a smile and walked forward to the demon flower. Cut open his arm, blood flow out constantly. Baiqi''s blood is scarlet with a trace of murderous spirit. Baiqi''s blood is not ordinary. Baiqi has seven killing stars and seven killing cities. Affected by it, the blood turns into seven killing blood, so there is a trace of murderous spirit in the blood. The demon flower sends out a force of suction, and inhales the blood from Baiqi. The time lasted for five minutes. Baiqi lost too much blood, and his face turned pale slightly. At this time, the demon flower stopped absorbing blood. Boom! A huge breath of blood came out of the body of the demon family exotic flowers, sending out a strong killing gas, which made the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. Zhao Fu sensed something and looked up at the sky. The sky is like being stained with blood, and a kind of atmosphere of military cutting and killing diffuses. The world seems to become a bloody and cold battlefield, which makes people feel like falling into the ice water, and the blood seems to be about to be frozen. Many Fairies in the sea of flowers are afraid to look at this discovery, not sure what terrible things happened. Zhao Fu knew what was the reason. The strange flowers of the demon family attracted Baiqi''s seven killing stars, so that there was the present vision. This surprised Zhao Fu. He didn''t expect to attract the seven killing stars. If Bai Qi''s blood promoted the blood of the first generation, the feeling of this seven killing star would also have great changes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 The blood color of the sky continued to spread outward, and the smell of killing was more intense. The flower fairy came over and looked at the huge demon family flower and asked curiously, "what happened?" Zhao Fu explained, "I want to raise Baiqi''s blood to Saint level. Now the demon family''s exotic flowers are attracting the power of seven killing stars. In the future, with the fusion and evolution of demon family''s exotic flowers, Baiqi''s blood and seven killing stars will be further integrated." "Not only the blood power of Baiqi will be greatly strengthened, but maybe as long as there is a blood of Baiqi, it will wake up to seven killing stars." The flower fairy showed a surprised expression. The roots of the strange flowers of the demon family moved up and wrapped up Bai Qi''s body tightly. A huge demon force was injected into Bai Qi''s body, and Bai Qi''s body emitted countless purple rays. A purple lotus mark emerged from Baiqi''s chest, emitting a strange light, and then integrated into Baiqi''s body. Many rhizomes spread out, revealing the wrapped white Qi, and the surrounding vision is also recovering. The appearance of that huge demon family flower has not changed much, only a little bit more murderous. Zhao Fu didn''t worry that this flower would be the same as that of the corpse demon Kingdom, because it had the blood of Zhao Fu and was absorbed by the demon family. Without the suppression of Zhao Fu''s blood, this strange flower of demon clan will be eroded by the seven killing stars in the future, and it will be transformed into a flower of seven killing. It will be different from other flowers in appearance and attribute. Bai Qi returned to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Bai Qi said with a smile, "I have a kind of power of demon flower in my body, and it has a connection with this one, but there is no big change." Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "now your blood is still in the flower of evolution. Every once in a while, you can come here and melt part of your blood into your body, and your blood will also improve rapidly." Bai Qi said with a smile, "I understand!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this wonderful flower can upgrade blood to upgrade blood at most. Your seven kill blood will also become a very terrible blood. I am looking forward to the performance of this kind of blood." Bai Qi said, "my subordinates will live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Zhao Fu nodded, "it''s ok now. You want to step back!" "Yes Bai Qi answered and turned away from here. The flower fairy was still curious, looking at the demon flower that changed back to its original form, and said happily, "it''s just the last kind of flower!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! We only need the last kind of flower, we have collected all of them, and you should be able to recover your strength as a flower fairy. " The flower fairy said softly, "I don''t care much about strength. I care about the memories I lost. I feel very important to me. I don''t know why. I feel uneasy." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the reason?" The flower fairy shook her head. "However, you have to be prepared. I feel that something big will happen." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, I am also worried that you may leave Daqin after you recover your memory." Before tuobaqing was the same. After recovering his memory, he left Daqin. There was no news for so many years. The flower fairy said with a smile, "I will not leave Daqin. Now Daqin is my home." Zhao Fu hugged the fairy with a smile. At this time, eight mature and beautiful figures flew here. They were just eight teachers, who had been in the process of closing up and recovering before. When Zhao Fu saw them coming, he said with a smile, "how are you teachers?" Many teachers looked at the huge demon family flower, and the master mother asked, "is this the magic flower of the demon family?" Zhao Fu nodded. The second Shiniang said with a smile, "now you''ve almost collected eight wonderful flowers. I''ve heard your master say that there will be great events when the eight wonderful flowers are put together." Liu Shi Niang said, "it seems to have something to do with Chuangshi. I don''t know if it''s true. Your master also attaches great importance to this matter, but he was sealed early. Otherwise, he would like to try to collect eight exotic flowers." "Now that Zhao Fu has collected eight, only the last one is left, we can know what happened." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. The flower fairy said that something would happen if eight strange flowers were put together. How could the eight teachers say the same thing? There should be something big going on. What would that be? Is it really about creation? Whether in the card world or in the alchemy world, Zhao Fu has heard of the legend of creation. As the son of apocalypse, he seems to have never heard of it. Master Niang said with a smile, "don''t talk about this. This time we come to you to ask when you can save your master. You are now the son of apocalypse. You have seven emperor star blessings. I think you should have the ability." Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to go to the evil flower ancestor at all, because they were not masters and apprentices at all, but enemies. His power of evil flower was snatched from his hand.She asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, he''s my master. How could I not save him? I just feel that I don''t have a full grasp. If I take a rash action, it will do harm to master. I think if I reach the realm of great power, I can rescue master 100 percent." In fact, Zhao Fu''s ability is enough to save the evil flower ancestor, because as long as Zhao Fu uses the power of evil immortal, the great power can not detect him, it is not good for him to save the evil flower ancestor, but it has great disadvantages. Many teachers frowned. Zhao Fu hugged many teachers and said, "you see, in a short period of time, my accomplishments have reached the virtual state, and I still need two levels to become a great power. You should not wait too long." On hearing this, many teachers thought that Zhao Fu''s cultivation was really very fast. Moreover, they had been waiting for so many years. It was nothing to wait for some time. As long as Zhao Fu became a great power, it would be invincible in the world. The teacher''s mother softened her face. Four teacher Niang cheek is tiny red, "so long did not see teacher Niang, have want teacher Niang?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I do." Half a day later, Zhao Fu looked at the numerous teachers and the flower fairies who were unable to lie in the flowers and said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I have something to go." Master Niang said softly. The affairs of the evil flower ancestor should be put on hold for as long as it can now. Anyway, after he became a great power, the evil flower ancestor did not pose much threat to him. After Daqin dealt with various affairs, Zhao Fu returned to the world of alchemy. These Tianlei''s family has gone too far. They have provoked Daqin several times. They want to fight Daqin a little bit. Zhao Fu came here to solve the Lei family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Zhao Fu said. "Wang Jian gathered his forces to teach the Lei family a lesson." Wang Jian said with a smile, "yes, your majesty." The army soon gathered up, with a mighty momentum, to the Leijia direction. Lei''s people are very surprised. Daqin has not been hiding in it all the time. How dare you take the initiative to attack now? Lei Ying, the leader of Lei''s family, snorted coldly, "I just want to try the strength of Daqin and gather the forces of Lei family." The secret order was issued. Lei''s forces also quickly gathered, but they did not rely on the wall defense, but also took the initiative to attack. The armies of the two sides will meet soon. Lei Ying stood in front of the army and looked at Zhao Fu, who was also standing in front of the army, and cried, "are you the emperor of Qin?" Zhao Fu said, "I am!" Thunder shadow some arrogant cry a way, "I heard you are quite fierce, have the courage and I have a few moves?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "are you sure?" Thunder shadow with a trace of sarcastic tone said, "of course, I thought you didn''t have the courage!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you want to compare?" Lei Ying said, "our two sides unite a body, the battlefield is in the middle of the two armies." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was a little disappointed. If it was a direct confrontation, Zhao Fu might be able to catch the Lei family leader, but now it''s OK to do so and cry, "OK, I promise you!" Thunder shadow sends out a strong force all over his body. Many purple electric arcs appear around him. Thunder shadow gathers the powerful power and forms a body composed of many purple thunder and lightning. Zhao Fu also sent out a strong momentum, countless black breath gathered together, forming a body with a lot of black gas. The two branches turned into a stream shadow and rushed to both sides. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll give you three moves first. If you have any skills, you can use them as soon as possible." Lei Ying was furious, "you want to die!" Boom! A strong force broke out from the other one. Many electric arcs were around him. The ground was constantly breaking. It looked extremely strong. Lei Ying dared to challenge Zhao Fu, and his strength was certainly not weak. Lei Fen body rushed to Zhao Fu''s body, and with a fist of countless thunder and lightning power, he bombarded Zhao Fu, as if he could defeat a mountain peak. Zhao Fu''s separation was just a grasp of the holy beast and the terrible blow. The purple thunder and lightning dissipated. Lei was stunned. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the first move, there are two more." Lei Ying looks serious, controlling Lei Fen to retreat more than ten meters away. Now he knows that the strength of the man in front of him is really terrible. Fortunately, he does not come forward. On the other side of Daqin, many soldiers could not help but shout, "Your Majesty is mighty! Your majesty is mighty! Your majesty is mighty On the other side of Lei''s family, his face is not good-looking and his morale is low. His attack on the main body of his family is blocked in this way. He feels very shameless. Let''s see if his family leader has any amazing performance. Lei Ying also knows that if the next move can''t attack Zhao Fu, it will greatly weaken their morale on this side, so this time he decided to do his best. The thunder shadow raised a hand and crackled. Many thunder and lightning appeared around the thunder shadow. Each lightning broke the ground, and around the thunder shadow did not disappear. More and more thunder and lightning gathered, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning spread. Thunder shadow raised a hand to grasp, a lot of thunder and lightning gathered in his hand, forming a thunder gun, and many thunder and lightning twined around. A more terrible force of thunder and lightning came out. In the distance, the soldiers of Daqin and Lei''s family felt their hair stand up, and there was a fear in their hearts. Now he understood how terrible the blow was. Boom! Lei threw the thunder gun to Zhao Fu with all his strength. He also brought a lot of lightning, the thunder gun came to Zhao Fu in an instant, with a force to destroy everything. It seemed that there was nothing to stop it. The electric light had covered the area, which made people fear from the bottom of their hearts. Zhao Fu''s split body stretched out one hand at a time, and an invisible force was released. The space around seemed to slow down. The thunder gun slowly hit Zhao Fu''s hands and disappeared. Boom! All of a sudden, the ground of Zhao Fu''s body collapsed and collapsed, and a lot of electric lights came out. It was Zhao Fu''s body who unloaded that terrible force of thunder and lightning into the ground, so that the attack did not pose a threat to Zhao Fu. Seeing that Zhao Fu was so powerful, many soldiers of Daqin couldn''t help shouting again. The crowd was excited and their morale was high. Lei Ying''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could easily block his all-out attack. many of the Lei family''s soldiers were surprised. They knew how terrible the attack was, but they were easily blocked by Zhao Fu. The imperial power of Daqin was so strong that even a fool could see the gap between the two sides.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what? Do you want to continue to compete? " Thunder shadow next to an old man in blue advised, "the owner or do not compare, the strength of this person is more terrible than the rumor." Lei Ying Leng hum a, "no, I''ll have a last try." A tall woman with long purple hair said, "it doesn''t matter if you try last. If you lose, the Lei family will not have the morale to fight on." Lei Ying said coldly, "I know!" Boom! A more huge roar sounded, and a huge lightning suddenly fell in the sky, splitting on Lei Fen. Lei Fen''s body collapsed and turned into many purple thunder and lightning. The purple lightning did not dissipate, but with the help of the lightning which had just fallen, it sent out a more terrible force. Many thunder and lightning began to gather together again, forming a dragon head, horse body, and a unicorn Lei Qilin, the thunder Qilin stood in the void a few inches from the ground, surrounded by purple electric light, as if it was not a human thing, giving people a sense of shock and power. Many soldiers of Lei''s family felt the huge power of thunder and lightning, and they had some confidence in their hearts. Although they can''t say that they can win Zhao Fu, they should be able to hurt Zhao Fu! The soldiers on Daqin''s side also showed surprise and thought that the leader of Lei''s family was very powerful. Whew! A huge sound of breaking through the sky sounded. Lei Qilin was like a flash of lightning. A lot of thunder and lightning burst out from his body. With an incomparable force, he ran into Zhao Fu fiercely. In the face of such a terrible blow, Zhao Fu held out one hand at a time, and a force gushed out to form a black energy shield. Bang! A huge and incomparable sound was sent out. Lei Qilin bumped into the black defense cover, and countless thunder and lightning raged. He went crazy and destroyed everything around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 The ground, stones, flowers and plants are all broken, the sound is deafening, that kind of lightning that destroys all things, in a flash, spreads to the square kilometer, all the damage within the kilometer, a shock wave. The hair of the two armies stood up, their bodies seemed to have been electrified, and they were stiff in place. They also felt a strong fear in their hearts. However, such a terrible attack did not break Zhao Fu''s defensive shield. Lei Qilin hits the black energy shield with one corner, sending out more powerful thunder and lightning power. He bumps into Zhao Fu, but still fails to break Zhao Fu''s defense. People see this scene, a face of consternation, the emperor of Qin is still a man? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now it''s the third move. It''s my turn to do it!" Bang! As soon as Zhao Fu''s voice dropped, a hand from Zhao Fu''s body pushed forward. A terrible black force pushed the thunder Qilin out. Lei Ying''s face was even more ugly. It was not that he was too weak, but that the man in front of him was too terrible. The palm of one hand of Zhao Fu''s body was opened, and the black sword Qi gathered to form a small sword with the length of fingers. Although it looked small, it emitted a breath of annihilation, which made people feel a sense of despair. Lei Qilin gathered all his strength to form a purple lightning shield, Zhao Fu threw his hands away. Whew! The little black sword flew out and drew a thin black line in the air. The speed was extremely fast. At that moment, it shot through the defense shield formed by purple lightning, and then penetrated Lei Qilin''s body again. Lei Qilin''s body turns into many electric arcs, and Lei Ying spits out a small mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu said with a faint smile, "you lost!" Lei Ying pale, in the face of this crushing force, he can not refute what. Many soldiers on the other side of Daqin, seeing Zhao Fu so powerful, was their majesty. The Lord of Daqin was very proud. On the side of Lei''s family, people were afraid of Zhao Fu, and their morale dropped even more. Some people felt that they were too ashamed to continue fighting. They felt that they would only lose in the face of opponents like Daqin. After a while, Lei Ying said, "I still want to compare with you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you compare to?" Lei Ying said, "I want to compare with you the alchemy beast!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you, a family famous for a long time in the world of alchemy, and I, the power of Apocalypse world, are more than the alchemy beast?" Thunder shadow cold hum a way, "dare not?" It is obvious that the Lei family has a great advantage. Lei Ying does not believe that the alchemy beast cultivated by the family will lose to the power of Daqin. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" Lei family released a huge alchemy beast. This alchemy holy beast looks like a gold sculpture, with a pair of horns on its head, extremely sharp eyes, purple feathers, many gun barrels concentrated in the position of its wings, a pair of metal claws also looks very long, sharp and powerful, with some small electric arcs all over its body. The alchemy beast of the Lei family is named Cangtian Lei Diao. It is a very advanced creature. It can easily break through the defense of the alchemy beast, and is one of the strongest means owned by the Lei family. On the other side of Daqin, there was an alchemy nest dragon. Zhao Fu did not think about the power of the Lei family''s Alchemy beast. He also wanted to try it out in person. Lei Ying looked at the alchemy nest dragon, showing a strange expression, because he felt the breath of three worlds on his body. Because the dragon is a bipedal flying dragon in the Apocalypse world, it is also the nest stone of the chaotic world and the sage stone of the alchemy world. Only Daqin can cultivate this kind of creature. Thunder shadow open mouth calls a way, "you this is alchemy holy beast?" Daqin has only cultivated such alchemy creatures. For example, Daqin has no exclusive alchemy beast. All the alchemy beasts owned by Daqin are those of the family that he has. The ancient martial god may be regarded as a pure alchemy Saint animal cultivated by Daqin, but it is quite different from the ordinary alchemy Saint beast. Because of the special ability of ancient martial god, Zhao Fu did not want to expose it. Zhao Fu said, "this is the only one. If you want me to compare the alchemy beast of other families, your alchemy beast will win." Lei Ying also wants to try the strength of this alchemy nest dragon in his heart. He should pay special attention to the future war with Daqin. He said, "I can compare with you. We can make an attack on each other to see who does more damage." "No problem," said Zhao Fu Lei Ying said, "I''ll come first." Jie! Lei family''s Alchemy beast made a huge cry, resounding through the sky. The alchemy beast constantly stirred its wings, and the power of heaven and earth began to gather. Many purple thunder and lightning shrouded and released, sending out a terrible atmosphere of thunder and lightning. Zhao Fu looked at the scene in front of him. The Lei family''s Alchemy beast was different from the ordinary alchemy beast, and the way to display it was different.The horns on the head of Lei family''s Alchemy holy beast lit up, and a lot of thunder and lightning gathered towards that pair of horns, boom! A huge purple thunder and lightning shot out from the horns, with the power of terror, the thunder thundered at the alchemy nest dragon of Daqin. The sky shook violently. The purple light shone on an area, and countless creatures trembled. Daqin alchemy nest dragon also stirs up its wings and uses its strength to form a defensive shield. Bang! The shield was directly blasted open by lightning and hit the body of the alchemy brooder. The alchemy brooder screamed and flashed all over. When the electric light dissipated, some parts of the alchemy nest dragon were blackened. The alchemy power and chaos power, as well as the dragon power, were rapidly healing the body of the alchemy nest dragon. The damage to the alchemy nest dragon was not serious or light, but just a general injury. Zhao Fu showed a surprised expression. It is very rare that the alchemy nest dragon can cause such damage to it. If the ordinary alchemist bear such a blow, it is estimated that they will be destroyed. The alchemy beast of the Lei family is really strong. They have arrogant capital. Lei Ying frowned and looked at the fast recovering alchemy nest dragon. It only took a little time to recover, but it was a full blow from their alchemy beast, which was enough to smash the ordinary alchemy beast. How could it just cause such damage. For this result, Lei Ying is not satisfied, but he has a new understanding of Daqin''s strength. The name of Daqin is famous everywhere, which makes countless people fear it. If we fight against Daqin with such a arrogant and rash attitude, we will surely suffer great losses. Lei Ying puts aside his contempt and attaches great importance to Daqin. Zhao Fu then said, "now I''m going to attack on my side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 The alchemy nest dragon fanned its wings and gathered the huge dragon power. Many black lights appeared in its mouth, and a terrible dangerous smell spread out. Lei''s Alchemy beast immediately felt the danger, emitting purple light, forming a huge purple energy shield, wrapping the huge body. Boom! A huge sound was made, and a huge black beam of light was emitted from the dragon mouth of the alchemy nest. It shot out in an instant with a terrible force, and several shock waves scattered. That black beam of light shot to the alchemy beast very quickly, the void was torn out of a space crack, the power of destruction shrouded the sky, so that countless people stood there, filled with despair. Bang! The black light beam also easily pierced the alchemy beast''s defense shield and hit the alchemy beast''s chest. A terrible wave spread, many metal fragments flew, and a big hole was shot out of the alchemy beast''s chest. This attack will seriously damage the alchemy beast''s body, but the alchemy beast still has the attack power, and has not lost the attack ability completely. People on Lei''s side were shocked. The alchemy beast of Daqin was too powerful. A blow would severely damage their alchemy beast. If it was a general alchemy beast, it would be difficult to hurt their alchemy beast. If the Lord of Daqin is so powerful, and the alchemy beast is so powerful, it will be very unfavorable to start a war with Daqin. It is not only the morale of Lei family soldiers is low, but many generals don''t feel like they are against Daqin. Zhao Fu''s face was normal, and the effect of a wave of attack from the alchemy nest dragon was not so good, Zhao Fu said, "now who wins?" Lei Ying''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the alchemy beast cultivated by one of their alchemy families was lost to one cultivated by apocalypse. He said, "you win!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to compare it?" Now the leaders of the two sides, the alchemy beast, have been compared, and only the soldiers have not started the competition. But can his Lei family''s soldiers defeat Daqin soldiers? Even lost twice, thunder shadow heart also has no confidence. The middle-aged man respectfully said, "my Lord, I don''t think we should compare it. Now we know the strength of Daqin. If the battle starts, Lei''s family will be in a disadvantageous position. I think we should go back and resist Daqin with strong defensive buildings." A young man with purple hair said, "master! I also think that there is no comparison. If we lose, we will be more humiliated, and will be ridiculed by other families. If we do not continue to compete, we can still retain some of the face of the Lei family. " The beautiful woman held her hands and said sarcastically, "now the face of Lei''s family is lost. Do you see that soldier still has morale fighting? I tried to persuade you last time. If you want to compete this time, I don''t want to stay here and lose face. " Thunder shadow angry voice way, "thunder sound! If you want to get out of here, I didn''t ask you to stay here. " The tall woman named Lei Yin was also angry. "You''re not as good as others. If you lose, you still blame me? If my brother is still alive, how could he give up his position to you? " Lei Yin is the younger sister of the last generation of the owner. She has a high status in the Lei family, and only she dares to talk to Lei Ying like this. Thunder shadow angry voice way, "even if don''t give me, also won''t give you absolutely." Lei Yin snorted coldly, "then I''ll see how the Lei family is defeated in your hands. It''s my brother''s biggest mistake to choose you as the master of the house." Lei Ying said angrily, "it seems that you are very strong. If you have the ability, you can win Daqin now. Otherwise, don''t talk here." Lei Yin''s heart was angry, the middle-aged man advised, "OK, two, don''t quarrel. Now it''s not over, so you''d better wait until you go back to fight!" Lei Yin is not talking. Thunder shadow also did not pay attention to thunder sound. Wang Jian said with a smile beside Zhao Fu, "your majesty! They seem to have been at loggerheads Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, many forces are destroyed by internal strife. I''ll collect the information about that woman and see if it can play some value." "Yes, your majesty." Wang Jian replied. Zhao Fu exclaimed at this time, "how can it be compared? If it''s not better than us, we''re going to war! " Lei Ying frowns. The situation of Lei''s family is not suitable for war. The middle-aged man said, "master! Qin Daqin and I should make up for the time being. If we go to war, we will lose a lot of soldiers. " Lei Ying thought for a moment and said, "this is called to you!" He couldn''t say how to reconcile and be humble. the middle-aged man replied, "yes!" Then the middle-aged man yelled, "I think there are some misunderstandings between Lei family and Daqin. We should become friends, not enemies." Zhao Fu chuckled, "the Lei family was so arrogant before. Now you can see the strength of Daqin, how can you recognize it?" Zhao Fu said, "misunderstanding? How many times did your Lei family provoke me Daqin? How could you misunderstand me? " The middle-aged man threw the pot and said, "this is done by a small number of people in the Lei family, which does not represent the whole Lei family. We will severely punish these people when we go back and give Daqin an account."Zhao Fu said, "but Daqin has already come out. Do you want to go back like this?" The middle-aged man looks at Lei Ying. It is obvious that they have to pay some price for Daqin to go back. Lei Ying said, "what do you want?" In fact, Zhao Fu didn''t want anything and didn''t want to go to war. Daqin, on the other side of the world of alchemy, only needed to develop steadily. It would be sooner or later to solve the Lei family, Jin family and Yan family. Zhao Fu asked, "what can you give? I will not come out in vain. Since you Lei family want to be friends with Daqin, should we show some sincerity? " Lei Ying said with a cold face, "I can give you some unique Lei Jing of my Lei family as a gift." Zhao Fu with a trace of ridicule tone, "you Lei family such a big family, only take Lei Jing as a gift, it''s ridiculous!" Lei Ying said angrily, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu looked at the alchemy beast in the sky. He wanted to know more about it and said, "add ten high-level alchemy beasts!" Lei Ying heard this, some want to refuse, because also guess Zhao Fu''s purpose. The middle-aged man advised him, "I think it''s worth it. It can avoid a war that is very harmful to us. And if you think about it, we will not only die and hurt many people, but also the alchemy beast will be robbed." Listen to your speech. Thunder shadow cries, "good! I don''t care about you. " Zhao Fu was angry with Lei Ying and said, "well, Daqin is willing to make friends like you. If Daqin is in trouble in the future, I wonder if the Lei family will help?" Hearing that Daqin not only forced gifts, but also shamelessly asked them to help, of course, everyone was very angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 But they didn''t want to fight any more. They looked at the thunder shadow. Lei Ying was angry and did not speak. The middle-aged man exclaimed, "since the Lei family and Daqin have become friends, Daqin should not stand idly by when we are in trouble?" Some of the middle-aged men are able to come. I want to give back Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu chuckled, "of course, in the future, if the Lei family is in trouble, you can come to Daqin. I will be happy to help you. " The middle-aged man said with a smile, "we are happy to help Daqin, too." Lei Ying breathed out a breath and did not blame the middle-aged man for his assertiveness, because this is the best way to solve the problem. The middle-aged man came to Daqin with boxes of Lei Jing and ten high-level alchemy beasts. The high-level alchemy beasts spread their wings, but they were thousands of meters long. Their strength was stronger than that of ordinary alchemy beasts, and it was difficult to cultivate them. Those thunder crystals are finger size pieces, and there is a small arc in them. The power of lightning emitted is not weak, and it is also a good thing. Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Your Majesty Daqin is OK. I''m going back. I hope our friendship will last forever." Zhao Fu looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you are very good. Are you interested in playing for Daqin?" The middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say so. He said with a smile, "thank you for your attention, but I don''t have this idea." Zhao Fu nodded, "that''s OK!" The middle-aged man made a courtesy and turned to Lei''s house. Both sides began to withdraw as if nothing had happened. The Jin family, who had been paying close attention to this matter, was surprised. He thought that the two sides would fight, but he didn''t expect to become friends. They are very reluctant to see this, because they have not dared to do anything to Daqin since they suffered a loss last time. This does not mean that they do not want to, but just that they have not found a suitable opportunity, and they will not tolerate an apocalyptic force developing around them. If Lei family and Daqin become enemies, that is what they want to see. With the help of Lei family, the pressure on Daqin will be reduced a lot. The head of the rock family was relieved for a long time. He didn''t like to have a war. He just wanted to live a stable life. Zhao Fu returned to the base of the alchemy world and handed over the alchemy beast and those thunder crystals to other people Yanjiu. "Wang Jian! This side of the alchemy world is up to you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile to Wang Jian that now that things are settled, Zhao Fu also plans to enlighten the world. Wang Jian nodded with a smile, "you can rest assured, your majesty!" He returned to the Empire of Qin and dealt with the internal affairs for more than ten days. Recently, he spent more time outside than in Daqin, and many new faces appeared in Daqin. He didn''t care too much at first. Looking at these fresh faces, Zhao Fu chuckled and suddenly felt old. More than ten years have passed since the stone of Apocalypse fell to the earth. Zhao Fu should be in his thirties, but he seems only in his early twenties. With his strength and blood, he can hardly die of old age and live with heaven and earth. Other people may not live for such a long time. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu couldn''t help sighing. The mood has some melancholy. Suddenly! Zhao Fu had an idea that he wanted to go to the water area. Now there is still the last aquarium emperor star left. As long as he wakes up the aquarium emperor star, he will have eight race supreme emperor stars, and his blood and power will go further. As for the way to awaken the emperor star of Shui nationality, Zhao Fu has no clue yet, but Zhao Fu thinks that there should be a way to go to the water area. The flower fairy came in from the door and asked softly, "what are you thinking?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything. Do you have anything to do?" The flower fairy said with a smile, "well, it''s still a good thing. Your teacher said that the evil flower seeds have been cultivated." Zhao Fu chuckled, "this is a good thing. Let''s go and have a look." The flower fairy nodded. In the past, Zhao Fu cultivated 10 billion evil flower seeds near the evil demon yuan flower, which is also the magic flower of the demon family. Many teachers told him that the main function of these evil flowers was to control others. Come to the flower world, many teachers have stood beside. "Master Niang said with a smile," cultivate so long time finally cultivate, you see the effect how? " As soon as the master mother waved her hand, a force of evil flowers spread out. Countless patterns of magic flowers twinkled in the void, and dense seeds emerged. The picture was the most shocking. All of Zhao Fu were very small. The seeds are the size of a finger, much larger than before, and the color has turned black. Some small pale roots grow from the bottom of the seeds, giving off a magic power. Zhao Fu grabs it and flies into his hand. After checking it, it is found that the life attributes of this evil flower have changed. Before, they were only plants, but now there are some similar animals, like those flower goblins.However, they were inferior to the flower goblins and had only simple instinctive consciousness. the magic power contained in them made Zhao Fu feel that he could control the second-order soldiers, which needed to be tested. Zhao Fu asked people to catch the second-class spirit beast. The second level spirit beast attribute is stronger than the ordinary second-order soldiers. If the devil flower can control the second-order retail, there should be no problem controlling the second-order soldiers. The second-order spirit beast captured was a red boar, weighing 500-600 kg. Now it was tied by many ropes and lying on the ground, but looked at the people fiercely. As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a sword flew out and cut the ropes open. the red haired wild boar lost the shackles of the rope, and immediately got up and rushed to Zhao Fu. This is just like Zhao Fu''s idea. With a smile on his face, he throws the seeds of evil flowers in his hands. The evil spirit flower seed sent out a magic power and fell on the head of the red haired boar. The numerous pale roots on the tail grew rapidly and were very sharp. They stabbed the boar''s head and quickly extended to the boar''s brain. The red haired boar howled in pain and ran into the wild boar, trying to get the evil flower seeds off its head, but the evil flower seeds continued to grow rapidly. The red boar fell to the ground because many roots had penetrated into its brain, and the body began to lose its control. At this time, the black devil flower seeds began to melt into the head of the wild boar, and then into the brain of the red boar, growing more pale rhizomes, covering the brain of the red boar. The red boar got up again, not as fierce as before, but very curious about the surroundings, like a new born life. The red haired boar has been completely controlled by the evil devil flower seeds. The consciousness of the former red fur wild boar has also been devoured by the evil devil flower seeds, which is considered to be dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 Zhao Fu was quite satisfied with the result. "How do you feel?" she asked with a smile? In those days, your master could rely on them to travel through the devil''s land. Now, it''s only for cultivation for a period of time. If the cultivation time is longer, it will be no problem to control the third-order soldiers. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I know the master''s skill. I will continue to cultivate these evil flower seeds." At present, the growth of the evil demon yuan flower has reached a limit, and at most 10 billion evil devil flower species can be cultivated. If you want to expand the number, you must wait for the evil devil yuan flower to blossom. Zhao Fu did not know when he could only continue to cultivate these evil flowers. Liu Shi Niang''s charming embrace Zhao Fu, "then how do you want to thank us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I understand." A day later. The master mother nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and whispered, "in fact, if your master comes back, our hearts will be more complicated, and we don''t know what to do." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no matter what you do, I will support you." The master mother gave Zhao Fu a kiss, "well, thank you for believing. And now that we are reasonably together, we are much happier than the particles with your master. You are also better than your master. At that time, I think we will all be reluctant to part with you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to keep you all my life." Wu Shi Niang said with a smile, "well, I''ve decided that I''m your own." A flower goblin ran over at this time, blushing and saying, "your majesty! There''s a message from Huoyan country. Go back and deal with it. " Zhao Fu was a little strange and said, "Shiniang, I''m leaving!" Many teachers nodded. When he came to the palace of Daqin, Zhao Fu soon learned what the news was. Before Zhao Fu did not let Huoyan state stay among the armies of all kingdoms as a traitor. Now Huoyan state told Daqin that it was the kingdoms of all sides that were preparing to attack Daqin. On hearing this, Zhao Fu frowned. No one was close to Daqin. If he was close to Daqin, Zhao Fu could take advantage of this to wipe out one kingdom or more kingdom forces. Zhao Fu was not satisfied with the heavy blow to the alliance of all parties. Now, there is no war in Daqin, so we can concentrate all our strength to fight against the kingdoms of all parties. But even if Zhao Fu didn''t want to fight, and all the kingdoms attacked by themselves, Zhao Fu would definitely respond. Zhao Fu thought for a while and called many ministers to discuss. All kingdoms. Longyang chuckled, "this time we have prepared two means. We should not be afraid of the insects and beasts released by Daqin." Since the armies of all kingdoms dare to attack Daqin once, they must be prepared for this time. They prepared two methods this time. The first one is to prepare a drug called chaos insect pill, which can transform their breath into the flavor of chaos insect and beast. They have done experiments in the chaotic world and will not be attacked by chaos insects and beasts. The second one is called the ten thousand insects retreat array, which is actually an array to drive away insects and beasts. The effect is very powerful. They have also experimented in the chaotic world before using it. Sword Yin said with a smile, "this time, I would like to thank ice kingdom for finding out these two methods." "Since we have determined to wipe out Daqin, our ice kingdom will naturally give power," he said coldly Xiong Xiao said with a smile, "we will also give power. This time, our kingdom of xiongshan has strengthened 5 billion second-class soldiers to fight for the elimination of Daqin as soon as possible, so as not to worry all the time." "As long as Daqin is eliminated, we in the Guti region will usher in peace, and the former will return to the former state." People don''t think so. This period is not the same as before. The xiudaozong was closed, the ancient sword sect was developing rapidly, and the eight day dragon sect behind Longyang was also developing rapidly. Their two forces might become new threats. These words are clear to everyone, but they will not be silly to say them. Huo bainiao sits aside and does not speak. She secretly laughs at these things. Now huibainiao replaces Li Baiqing. As a representative of Huoyan state, she comes to attend this Parliament. She feels that these people are unlikely to win Daqin. Sword Yin said with a smile, "now let''s discuss how to attack Daqin!" "In the past, we used to concentrate our forces to attack Daqin, and Daqin also concentrated on defense. Now we can change our thinking and divide into three teams to attack Daqin from three directions." "I think even if Daqin can release insects and beasts, it can only be released in one place. All kinds of defense buildings in the past were only on the defensive side, and they were divided into three teams. I think it''s good for us." Jian Yin was worried and said, "if we disperse our forces. Will not be able to attack Daqin. " Long Yang also said, "I also have this worry, before so many troops can not attack Daqin, after the dispersion of forces can it be done?" After thinking about it, Gu Qingyue said, "I think the method of abandoning learning by ice is feasible. In the past, it was Daqin that concentrated its forces and various means. If Daqin was dispersed, there would not be so many means to resist it.""This time, our troops have increased to 100 billion second-class soldiers. Although there are many troops in Daqin, most of them are first-class soldiers. There are still more than 30 billion soldiers in three teams. This force is enough to capture Daqin." Sword Yin looked at the crowd, "do you have any other opinions?" After thinking for a while, they also thought that it might be good to change the way of fighting, so they didn''t say anything. Jian Yin saw no objection from the crowd and said with a smile, "let''s use this method to divide everyone into three teams." Looking at the white bird on fire, Longyang said, "the second princess is not as good as two of us." For these two princesses, Longyang is a little moved. He wants to see how the pungent second princess will behave in front of him. In addition to the second princess, Longyang is more concerned about the identity of the second princess. Now Li Baiqing is missing. The second princess is likely to become the king of the fire kingdom. If you can get the second princess, you will get a kingdom. The power of the fire kingdom is no weaker than that of the eight day dragon sect. If the two forces are recorded together, then they have the qualification of the ancient sword sect to sit flat. The wild nature of Longyang is not small. Facing Longyang''s eyes, huobainiao knows that this guy is interested in him. He thinks that he wants to die, so don''t blame her. He says with a smile, "no problem. I''ve heard about the Lord long Shao, and I really want to know him." Longyang heart surprise, did not expect to be so relaxed, the fire white bird seems to be very interested in him, that thing will be a lot more convenient. Then, the armies of all sides were divided into three teams. One was mainly for sword chanting, the other was for Longyang, and the other was for ice abandoning school. The three armies attacked Daqin with great momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 When he heard the news, Zhao Fu disdained the news and was not afraid at all. First of all, the Shenjie army was sent to the left of Daqin, and the Yinjie army was mobilized to the right. The main force of Daqin was concentrated in the front. On the front of Daqin, Zhao Fu handed over to Bai Qi, the right of Daqin to Meng Tian, and Zhao Fu to the left. Because the left side was the direction of Longyang''s attack, Zhao Fu wanted to deal with Longyang himself. The armies of both sides soon gathered together. Sword Yin side said, "everyone be careful, Daqin can be very mean, at any time will sneak attack." Many armies are carefully looking around and moving forward. On the other hand, the army should be more careful and be on guard against the release of insects and beasts by Daqin at any time. On the other side of Longyang, Longyang is riding a horse and walking side by side with huobainiao. They are chatting and laughing. It seems that their relationship is better. Beside them, eight beautiful and attractive women, looking at the scene with jealousy, are the eight newly found princesses in Longyang. At that time, in order to get them, Longyang used various means and loved them. Now they feel that they will soon be left out, because they can see that Longyang wants to get huobainiao. The three armies were quite surprised that they didn''t meet a beast. In fact, Daqin did not attract many insects and beasts, and the release did not have much effect. Moreover, they had already known their solutions, so Daqin did not release those insects and beasts. Looking at the distant city wall, Jianyin was surprised and exclaimed, "haven''t the Lord of Qin come back? Or do you dare not come out? " Bai Qi said coldly, "if you want to fight, you don''t need to talk nonsense!" Sword Yin in the heart a anger, immediately issued the order to attack. One by one, the disciples of the ancient sword school waved their swords in their hands, and a lot of sword light came out. These sword lights formed a huge sword in the air, sending out a terrible sword force. Boom, boom Under the control of the ancient Jianzong''s disciples, the giant sword shot at Daqin with a thunderous momentum. The sky and earth trembled. The terrible sword spirit was frightening. The strength of the ancient sword school was really strong. On the side of Daqin, two kinds of defenses are displayed. The first one is a huge black ability mask, which emits a strong defensive force. If you rely on this kind of weapon, you may not be able to resist the ancient sword master. Daqin also displayed another defense method. One by one, the stone of the sage floated from the wall, emitting a force of alchemy, which integrated into the black defense shield, which emitted metal light. Bang Bang Bang The huge sword exploded on the defense cover, and a powerful force spread out, making a huge noise. Those giant swords only made a series of sword marks, and did not break the defense of Daqin. Jianyin''s face was ugly. They used such powerful forces, but they couldn''t break the defense of Daqin. It seemed that Daqin was more powerful than before. This is of course. Jianyin is facing the main force of Daqin, and its troops are basically of the second rank. It is not some miscellaneous soldiers of Daqin. All kinds of combat materials are very sufficient. Jianyin needs to bear great pressure. On the other side of Bing abandoned school, many large armies stayed at the same place and did not attack in a hurry. Gu Qingyue was also with him. Gu Qingyue said with a light smile, "let''s try the strength of Daqin first. We are reacting. The threat of the ancient sword sect is not smaller than that of Daqin. Moreover, we have no hatred with Daqin, so we don''t have to fight for it." Bing abandoned school dignified said, "since the choice and Daqin do the right, it must be eliminated, or you will regret." Gu Qingyue was surprised to see ice abandon school, "why do you have such an idea?" Bing abandoned school and said, "this is my intuition, and this Daqin is really terrible." Gu Qingyue said with a chuckle, "then you ice kingdom will be the main force and our forces will be the auxiliary force. I don''t want my power to lose a lot, because it''s not worth it." Bing abandoned school and said, "yes!" The kingdom of ice fields also launched an attack on Daqin under the command of abandoning the school of ice. Ice mages wearing ice colored robes condensed ice cones in the sky, and a huge cold air diffused. Gu Qingyue distributed his forces around the ice field kingdom. Many disciples released a powerful force and gathered together huge people to attack Daqin as an auxiliary. On the other side of the Qin Dynasty, as before, two kinds of defensive measures were used. A layer of black defense shield, in the use of the sage''s stone into it, making the shield emit metal light, a stronger breath to disperse. Bang Bang Bang One after another, huge sounds were heard, and many attacks exploded in the defense morning. Although the momentum was huge, it did not break the defense of Daqin. The army on this side of Longyang soon met with the army of Daqin. Huobainiao looks at Zhao Fu, who is familiar with her on the city wall, with a happy smile on her face. Originally, she wanted to run directly to Zhao Fu. However, she remembered that she was taking soldiers and Longyang to attack Daqin together. She could only act as if she did not know Zhao Fu.Having not seen Zhao Fu for so many days, Huo bainiao missed Zhao Fu very much, and even more wanted to do something about it. Longyang looked at Zhao Fu on the city wall and frowned. He didn''t expect that as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he would appear on his side or not on the sword chanting side. Longyang felt a pressure. Now he did not know that Zhao Fu was the mysterious emperor. If he knew that Zhao Fu was the woman who violated his seven loved ones in front of him, he would rush to him like crazy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "long time no see! I didn''t expect you to find eight such beautiful princesses so soon Long Yang has a cold face. When the eight beautiful princesses heard that emperors like Zhao Fu praised them, they enjoyed them very much and showed a little smile. The fire white bird looked at Zhao Fu bitterly. Longyang cold hum a, "your woman is more good, after I break the Qin Dynasty, I will enjoy it." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if you have the ability, come here and try. If you don''t have the ability, you should think I didn''t say it!" "Long Yang angry voice way," then you take good care of it Ouch A huge sound of dragon chant, one by one, the eight day dragon sect''s disciples sent out a stream of dragon spirit, forming a huge golden dragon in the sky, with a huge momentum to rush to Daqin, blowing a huge storm. Daqin did not launch a defense on this side. Zhao Fu held out a hand, and a strong dragon power was released. On the ground, a keel column was stretched out. These keel pillars were used by the Daqin Dynasty against the Dragon kingdom. They are effective for the dragon clan in the card world and the dragon clan in the Apocalypse world. Although the eight day dragon sect is only a school to cultivate dragon attribute skills, it has a good effect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 Boom! The dragons that rushed past with great momentum turned into countless Golden Dragon Qi and dissipated without any harm to Daqin. Longyang people''s face is astounded, "how to return a responsibility?" Zhao Fu did not wait for them to react, and then took back the keel pillars. He did not want them to discover the ability of the keel pillars too soon. Longyang looked at the front with dignity, and did not dare to attack so easily. The more shallow the Yin You Dynasty was, he said, "I think Daqin has something to restrain your eight day dragon clan. I think it''s up to the second princess to command it." Longyang was angry, but he couldn''t solve it. He looked at the fire bird and said, "well, I think it''s better to change your command!" Huobainiao certainly will not agree, because the 8 billion soldiers in the fire Kingdom led by her did not come for Daqin. At this time, she also sounded a voice in her mind and said to Longyang with a smile, "I think you are more suitable. You are the captain of the third team, we should take you as the main force." Longyang listened to the fire white bird supporting him like this, and showed a smile, "don''t worry, I will never let you down. Later, I will take the head of Emperor Qin as a gift for you." The flamingo was disdainful, but said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait. I''ll support you." Longyang smiles and regains his confidence. You Yue shallow calmly looks at the two people. He just wanted to sell a face to Huo bainiao. Looking at the current situation, he is very worried about Longyang. The relationship between the two is so good that he intends to let the two of them rush ahead. If something happens, he will run immediately and try to avoid loss. Fire white bird asked with a smile, "Longyang, what are you going to do next?" Longyang said with a chuckle, "our eight day dragon clan, can be more than one way of attack, but I want you to have a try, Daqin has no other means." Firebird said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll try it for you." Hearing this intimate words, Longyan felt that he could soon win huobainiao, and then he would have two Kingdom level forces. Thank you very much The flaming army gathered together, emitting a burst of fire breath. Those breath condensed into a huge fireball in the sky, emitting an amazing temperature, and the water vapor around was quickly evaporated. Many fireballs drag a fire, quickly to Daqin fly past, a heat wave spread. On the other side of Daqin, he immediately launched his defense, and a black defense shield emerged. On this side, Daqin did not use the stone of sages to reinforce the defense. Bang Bang Bang A huge explosion sounded, countless explosive forces scattered, the ground broke, countless rocks flew out, the front seemed to be covered by a piece of fire. Those fireballs did some damage to Daqin''s defense, but the situation was not very serious. Longyang said with a smile, "I know that Daqin has only one kind of restraint. It can''t restrain other people. The more shallow you are, you can have a try." Hearing the speech, the more shallow the soldiers gathered together, a huge cold breath came out, forming a gray spear root by root, and the cold smell around was constantly enhanced. Whew, whew Many sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and the gray spears with a force of terror shot at Daqin as if they were breaking through the ground. one by one long guns shot on the Daqin defense shield, and a huge force spread out. The long guns turned into countless gray breath, and many cracks appeared in Daqin''s defense shield. Longyang Longyan cried with a smile, "very good, with you two can break Daqin''s defense, next you attack together." Youyueqian and Longyang, according to the orders, fire balls and spears shot at Daqin quickly, and the loud noise kept sending out. Under the attack of many people, they finally broke the defense shield of Daqin. At this time, a large number of monsters were released from Daqin, flying in the sky and standing on the ground. A huge evil spirit filled a region. Large organisms were released from Daqin and Longyang. The big creatures in the fire Kingdom have appeared before. They are huge salamanders. The big creatures in Longyang are amazing. They are like Triceratops. These creatures are golden in color, with crystal like three horns, a sun mark on the center of their eyebrows, and a slender dragon tail in their tails. The eight day dragon clan''s large-scale creature, named eight day Horned Dragon, has half of the blood of the dragon family, and has a solar attribute. Its strength is very strong. It feels a little stronger than the salamander in the fire kingdom. I don''t know how to cultivate the eight day dragon sect. The more shallow you are, the larger creatures come out, and their larger creatures are more special. They were all human skeletons, with bony machetes in their hands. They looked rather frightening. Longyang waited for a while, but Daqin didn''t take the initiative to let the monster attack. He said, "let''s let the large creatures attack first, weaken part of Daqin''s strength, and then attack comprehensively."Fire white bird chuckled and said, "don''t try Daqin''s strength by other means. Maybe there are other means. This Daqin is a very cunning enemy." You more shallow said, "I also think so, don''t rush to attack." After hearing the speech, Longyang thought, "OK! But I''m afraid Daqin can still restrain me from the eight day dragon sect, so you can use some things. " You yueqian is discontented. He feels that the eight day dragon sect doesn''t want to do anything, which makes both of them suffer losses. It is also for them to break the defense shield of Daqin. The eight day dragon sect has not played a certain role, and now it still allows them to use their means. You more shallow said, "I Yin You Dynasty has nothing to explore things!" Longyang also saw the more shallow you do not want to contribute, the heart is more angry, look at the fire white bird, if you let her attack, will feel no face. Said the Flamingo with a smile. "Our fiery country tries the strength of Daqin first." Longyang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he liked the fire white bird more. Now some people want to taste the taste of the fire white bird. It should not be difficult for him. many soldiers in the fire Kingdom took out the flaming arrows, put them on the long bow, and pulled the bowstring full. Whew, whew Numerous fire arrows shot out, as if under a fire rain, Daqin also as if covered by fire, the picture is very spectacular. Many monsters on Daqin side ejected evil spirits one by one. They wanted to destroy those flaming arrows. The salamanders on the fire king''s palace immediately opened their mouths and condensed fireballs, trying to shoot Daqin. Bang Bang Bang Evil gas bombs and fireballs continue to collide, an explosion occurs, a terrible force scattered, fire spread, evil spirit turbulent flow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 Many demon gas bombs were blocked, and some fire arrows were blown away, but many of them were fired at Daqin. All kinds of fire arrows are coming out of the wall of Qin. No harm was done to Daqin. Huo bainiao said, "this should be the other means of Daqin''s preparation. If we break it, Daqin should have no defense. Let''s fight together." Hearing the words, the more shallow you are, the more the skeleton soldiers will attack. Those skeleton soldiers will concentrate their strength on the sword, and with a strong wave, they will quickly cut to Daqin by the huge gray sword light. Many fierce attacks made the alchemy stone unable to resist, there were many cracks, and the light was gradually weakened. Zhao Fu asked, "what about the other two battlefields?" One of the generals said, "the defense of Daqin on both sides has been broken, and it will be a direct battle soon." Zhao Fu nodded, one hand stretched out, and a huge dragon force spread out. Huge keel pillars rose from the ground at one time, sending out a strong dragon nationality flavor. Boom, boom Zhao Fu tried his best to stimulate the power of the keel pillars, which sent out a strong dragon power. They sent out beams of light into the sky, forming huge pillars of light. The terrible waves spread. Sword Yin this side, his face changed, looking at the horizon was covered by a kind of light, let him have a bad premonition. Bing abandoned the school side, also felt this strong breath, temporarily stopped the attack on Daqin, showing a serious expression. Longyang people are also surprised, looking at the huge pillars of light. Standing in front of them, which was wrapped in a fire white bird, she did not see such a shocking scene. The dragon power emitted by the light column also makes the large creatures on this side of Longyang feel a fear that they are not attacking. Of course, the eight day Horned Dragon was particularly affected. Zhao Fu looked at the people in front of him with a smile, "the war can be over!" Boom! With the push of Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand, a huge light wave spread on the ground, spread to the whole battlefield in an instant, and then disappeared. Many disciples of the eight day dragon sect only felt that the strength in their bodies was rapidly weakening, and their faces became ugly. The soldiers of the other two forces were not much affected. Large creatures of the two forces, however, feel great pressure. Their fear of the light column is even greater, and their power is also suppressed. Because half of the dragon''s blood was suppressed by the dragon power, the eight day Horned Dragon immediately fell into weakness. The blood flow in the body slowed down. The eyes looked at the front in fear, and this fear also came from their blood. The strength of the eight day dragon sect''s disciples was weakened a lot, but they still had the strength of the first World War. The impact was weaker than the soldiers of the Dragon kingdom. The main reason for the difference was whether there was dragon blood or not. However, Zhao Fu found a way to deal with the eight day dragon clan. The soil on the ground broke open, and many evil flower seeds flew out and bumped into the disciples. Roots grew rapidly and penetrated into their bodies. Most of them attacked the head of the disciples, while some attacked the hands, feet and body. These evil flowers are too fast to give others reaction time, and their strength is weakened, so a large number of disciples of the eight day dragon sect are attacked, and the evil flower seeds only attack the disciples of the eight day dragon sect, and do not attack the people of the other two forces. Those evil flowers use the time they have just fought, let them sneak past one by one, ambush on the ground and wait for the opportunity to attack. Ah ah The disciples fell to the ground and struggled in agony. Like the wild boar before them, they also made a scream. Even if the fire white bird had prepared in his heart, he was still frightened. It felt that at least 80% of the disciples of the eight day dragon sect were attacked, which almost abolished the eight day dragon sect. It was terrible. Fortunately, she did not fight against Daqin. According to the plan Zhao Fu told him before, huobainiao immediately ordered the whole army to retreat. You yueqian watched all the people in the fire Kingdom withdraw, and without hesitation, ordered the whole army to withdraw. He didn''t want to die here. He had just been dissatisfied with Longyang. Now that the army of Longyang has come to such an end, he is happy in his heart. In fact, the Huoyan Kingdom and the Yinyou dynasty still have more than 20 billion troops. If they stay and fight with Daqin, they will never lose anything, and Daqin will also lose a lot of troops. Unfortunately, the fire kingdom is looking for people on the side of Daqin. As long as the fire Kingdom shoots, the Yin You Dynasty will surely run away. It is impossible to leave one to deal with Daqin. At this time, the whole army of Daqin came out and rushed to the three armies with an air of terror. Longyang''s face was very ugly, and his heart seemed to be cold. He ordered the remaining soldiers to run away. At this time, those struggling disciples slowly stood up again, their eyes showed evil, crazy attacks on other uncontrolled disciples, the scene was in chaos.Hearing the scream from the rear, the soldiers of the other two sides were scared and fled faster. Seeing this scene, Longyang didn''t want to control anything. He called to the eight princesses around him, "let''s go quickly!" As soon as his voice dropped, a figure appeared in front of him. Longyang in the heart of a surprise, eight princesses are regardless of, a person extremely fast to one side to escape. With a scornful smile, Zhao Fu reached out. A powerful force seized Longyang''s body. Longyang struggled hard, but there was no use in it. He exclaimed in horror, "have you reached the realm of heaven?" His current cultivation has reached the mirror of heaven and earth. Those who have the ability to grasp him easily must have reached the realm of heaven and earth. He is a very respectable and powerful man in the middle regions. Now he didn''t know whether Zhao Fu had reached the virtual state, or the existence of the invincible virtual state. Zhao Fu chuckled, ignored his words, and looked at the eight beautiful princesses. In the face of Zhao Fu''s hostile eyes, it is strange that the eight princesses did not escape. First, they knew that Zhao Fu was interested in them from the beginning of the war. Second, they also knew that it was useless to escape. Their accomplishments were much lower than those of Longyang. At the head was a plump princess in a blue dress, whispering, "we won''t run away, can we not hurt our men?" Zhao Fu chuckled. The picture seemed familiar. He said, "well, as long as you serve me obediently, I won''t hurt you." Longyang heard this, angrily scolded, "bastard, beast, I want you to go to hell, I will make you regret." Zhao Fu looked at Longyang, and his mouth was sealed with a force www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I will enjoy it with the princess before you. This time you can''t escape." On hearing this, Longyang was stunned and looked at Zhao Fu in front of him. He didn''t expect that the enemy he had been looking for was in front of him. Emperor Qin was the mysterious emperor in the rumor. Longyang looked at Zhao Fu with hatred, hoping to eat Zhao Fu. The eight princesses looked puzzled. They didn''t understand why Zhao Fu said a word. Longyang looked at Zhao Fu with hatred. It was not their reason. "Sire," the woman at the head asked softly! Are you going to do this to our little Lord? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s hard to say now. If it''s useful, I''ll keep it. If it doesn''t, I''ll kill it." The woman''s face was pale and said, "don''t you say that as long as we listen to your words and serve you, you won''t hurt the little Lord?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "that''s just you. I didn''t say anything about him." The women begged, "we promise you what you want us to do. Please don''t hurt him. He is our husband. We don''t want him to be hurt." With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu shot out several iron chains and tied them up. He said, "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Don''t think I really want you. Besides, I''ll kill all of you." the girls are afraid and dare not speak. At this time, many Daqin soldiers came, but it was no use coming. Now almost all the disciples of the eight day dragon sect are under control. Those who are not under control are either dead or have been caught. The news of the fiasco on this side spread quickly. Jian Yin''s face was ugly. How could this army lose so quickly and did no harm to Daqin at all? Longyang seemed to have been caught and escaped without escaping, Xiong Xiaoshen said in a deep voice, "we''d better retreat quickly to avoid Daqin''s army attacking us from the side. If Daqin defeated the army so quickly, there must be some conspiracy, and we may also It''s a hit. " After hearing the speech and thinking about the sword for a while, he could only give the order to retreat. Bang Bang Bang An explosion was heard, the light was shining, the smoke was diffuse, and a strong wave spread like a fast wind. Ice abandoned school to learn two news, but also more angry, "this is useless, how can we possibly eliminate Daqin, it is sooner or later to be eliminated by Daqin." Gu Qingyue advised, "don''t be angry. It''s not our decision that we made. It''s only the upper echelon who can blame. I feel that we are a group of mobs, and I''m worried about the future." Ice abandoned school said, "I go back to persuade, see if there is a possibility of reconciliation with Daqin, anyway, I will never lead troops to attack Daqin." Gu Qingyue said, "I don''t think there is much possibility. It''s better to persuade other forces to attack Daqin together. Now the strength of Daqin is too strong, and there is no fear in the face of our coalition forces." "Let''s retreat!" Gu Qingyue said Bing abandons school and nods. If only a few of Qin''s troops leave now, they will not be killed. With the retreat of the army along the way of Bing abandoning school, this massive attack on Daqin ended in failure. Many of their preparations were not used. They did not expect such a quick failure. However, they did not have any losses. The most serious loss was the eight day dragon clan. Almost all the troops were destroyed, and Longyang was captured by Daqin. In the hall, huobainiao took the lead in the disaster and said, "this time, we should not disperse, we should concentrate our forces to attack Daqin together, otherwise we will not lose so miserably. Prince of ice Kingdom, I think you should bear the main responsibility." You yueqian didn''t want to take the responsibility and said, "I think the second princess is right. Although we are not facing the main force of Daqin, it is far more dangerous to face the emperor of Daqin than to face the main force of Daqin. If we don''t escape quickly, the end will be the same as Longyang." "I don''t have anything to say!" Gu Qingyue was unconvinced and said, "if you were not useless, how could the war situation collapse so quickly if you were defeated so quickly, we can fight against Daqin on the other side." The Flamingo said angrily, "can you compare with us? We are facing the terrible Lord of Qin. Do you know how much pressure we are under? You have the ability to face up to the Emperor Qin! " Jian Yin said, "don''t quarrel. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Daqin, who had disappeared for so long, appeared in Daqin again. He is indeed a very difficult man to deal with." The fire white bird snorted coldly and did not speak. At present, no one doubts her identity. In this war, the inflamed Kingdom took the lead in fleeing, and affected the situation of the other two sides. Indeed, she has no small responsibility. However, because of the terrible means of Daqin, the eight day dragon clan was destroyed, so no one doubted the kingdom of fire. Xiong Xiao sighed, "I don''t think we have the ability to deal with the affairs of Daqin. If Daqin has the ability to fight against Daqin, we''d better report to the upper authorities and let them deal with Daqin''s affairs."Jian Yin nodded, "I think so too. The strength of Daqin is too strong. I feel stronger than my ancient sword sect. I can''t eliminate Daqin with my ability. Maybe my master has this ability. " "I don''t have a problem," said Bing in a cold voice Gu Qingyue snorted, "I didn''t want to come." After the end of the parliament, all forces returned with their troops. The news spread quickly, and all the nearby regions were extremely shocked. How could such a monster appear in Guti domain? So many Kingdom forces gathered together can''t destroy him? If such forces appear in their territory, it will be a headache. Fortunately, they are not in their territory and will not pose any threat to them. Judging from the present situation, the great Qin Dynasty has the potential to become an imperial state. The news was sent back to longzong on the 8th. All of them were in great sorrow. With 10 billion soldiers and a quarter of their fighting power, it was a great loss to the eight day dragon sect. It also meant that countless families had been destroyed and their wives and children had been separated. The patriarch sat on the hall with a gloomy face. Said a woman, dressed in black, of some stature, with a grim face. "Long''er also fell into the hands of Daqin. I don''t know what Daqin will do to him!" She is one of the eight wives of the patriarch, and a princess of a kingdom. She has a very high status. She also has extraordinary talents. She is highly valued by the patriarch. At the same time, she is also the mother of Longyang. Her name is ziyuewan. Another beautiful woman in a long blue dress and gentle temperament worried and said, "I''m afraid Daqin will hurt Long''er. I think we''d better send envoys to Daqin and let them release Long''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 The patriarch said in a deep voice, "do you think Daqin might let Long''er go? We have attacked Daqin several times and are the enemy of Daqin. Daqin will never let go of Long''er easily, unless we have to pay some price. " Can we reconcile with Daqin? In the future, instead of attacking Daqin, they are giving them some treasures to let go of Long''er. " Ziyue Wan comforted and said, "I, as a mother, are not in such a hurry. Don''t be so anxious. Things are not as simple as you think. Would you be so easy to reconcile?" The gentle woman thought about it, her eyes moist and said, "although Long''er was not born to me, I always treat him as my own son. I am too worried about what happened to him." The patriarch said, "he is also my son. Now I ask people to write a letter to Daqin first, so as to stabilize their emotions and let them not hurt Long''er. As for what they want, they can only consider it." The gentle and beautiful woman looked at the patriarch and said, "what if Daqin really killed the dragon?" The LORD said coldly, "I will let Daqin die, and blood will flow into a river!" In Daqin palace, Zhao Fu is enjoying the fruits of this victory. The eight newly found princesses in Longyang taste very good. The leading Princess lay powerless in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "is your majesty satisfied with us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. The woman said with a smile, "you are responsible for us!" Even if they have such a relationship with Zhao Fu, they will be killed even if they come to Longyang. It is better to follow Zhao Fu. The charming woman hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "your majesty! You are 100 times better than that Longyang. At first, he forced me to be his woman. If only I had met you earlier. " Zhao Fu smile, "I will not treat you badly." At this time, the letter also reached Daqin. Zhao Fu asked the woman in his arms to read it to him. The main meaning was that they regretted attacking Daqin, apologizing to Daqin and trying to reconcile with Daqin. They would try their best to meet Daqin''s requirements. The beautiful woman asked, "what do you think, your majesty?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you think?" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "I think we can accept their apology. One more friend is better than one more friend. If Longyang is released, a large number of treasures can be obtained. It''s more advantageous to think about it." Zhao Fu held her chin and said in a cold voice, "do you think they really want to be friends with Daqin? They are only forced by the present situation. If they find the right opportunity, they will attack Daqin again. Daqin doesn''t need such friends. " "And do you still think of Longyang now? Now you want to help him out? " The beautiful woman said in fear, "no, your majesty, now I like it''s you. I just said that just before Longyang was good to me. Your majesty, I was wrong." The beautiful woman began to cry, and the other women did not dare to speak. They were afraid to offend Zhao Fu, who could kill them at any time. Zhao Fu changed his tone and said with a light smile, "you are his wife. I can understand if you want to save him. Please don''t cry." The beautiful woman held Zhao Fu in her arms and said cleverly, "Your Majesty, I will serve you attentively. You are my only man." The women also said, "your majesty! We are the same. " Zhao Fu then arranged with the other princesses. When the princesses learned about this, they sighed. The last time Longyang escaped by a fluke, but this time he fell into the hands of Daqin. It was almost impossible for them to escape. They will not help Longyang. What they owe to Longyang has been paid off. Secondly, Longyang has fought against Daqin several times. If they go to help Longyang, they will die. Now they are living in the palace of the king of Qin, and they are quite satisfied with their life now and don''t want to have any ups and downs. Through the old princess, the new princesses learned about the friendship and resentment between Zhao Fu and Longyang. They also understood why Longyang hated Zhao Fu so much, and were shocked by the fact that Zhao Fu was a mysterious emperor. At that time, the story of the mysterious emperor rang through the Guti domain, and no one knew it, but it was only because it disappeared for several years that the matter gradually faded down. However, no one can imagine that the mysterious emperor has been in the Guti region, that is, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Zhao Fu continued to deal with the internal affairs and collect the seeds of flowers to cultivate the next batch of seeds of evil flowers. This time, the seed of the evil flower cooperated with the dragon pillar, which played a miraculous effect, almost immediately controlled the army of Longyang, and directly destroyed the whole army of Longyang. If we are cultivating a batch of them, it will be very useful for Daqin. As for the armies controlled by the evil flowers, Zhao Fu planned to set up a special army of evil flowers and send special generals to command them. Such an army can not be wasted, and in the future, with the constant cultivation of seeds of evil flowers in Daqin, the number of evil flowers army will continue to increase, and it will become a very important army of Daqin. Zhao Fu also had to prepare a place for the cultivation and growth of the army of evil flowers, and he might need to plant an evil devil flower in another place.As the evil flower seed manipulates those disciples, those disciples have the previous ability and the ability of the evil flower seed. According to many teachers, they should not be weak. They are definitely worth training. It took Zhao Fu several days to solve so many problems. The war on this side of the Apocalypse world was solved, and there was no war on all sides. Zhao Fu spent his spare time with the women. He often went out and owed them a lot. Zhao Fu did not know that such a leisure affair would not last too long. The kingdoms of all sides would soon lead the army to attack again. At the same time, Zhao Fu had many other things to deal with, so he could not stay in Daqin for too long. Nu Lu leaned on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and said with a red face, "my husband! I want to have your baby Zhao Fu chuckled, "it may be difficult!" With Zhao Fu''s awakening in the chaotic world, it is almost impossible for a godless star to have children. Zhao Fusheng will not, but no woman can give birth to him, even the original people can''t do it now. Almost no one in the world has been able to give birth to Zhao Fu''s children. It may be possible to go to the fairyland because there are more than the original blood in the fairyland. Of course, there may also be some in the fairyland. I don''t know if it''s because Zhao Fu''s blood is too high, which is a kind of punishment, Nu LV said shyly, "I will try my best!" Zhao Fu chuckled and said to Wu qingniang, "you have to work hard too!" Wu qingniang gave Zhao Fu a look and said, "who wants to have a baby with you Zhao Fu laughed a few times. A few days later, Zhao Fu, who was dealing with his internal affairs, received another letter. After reading this letter, he thought about it and left the palace of the king of Qin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 Zhao Fu came to a forest and said, "here I am!" A figure came out. She was ziyuewan. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Ziyuewan''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "you are brave enough to see me alone. Aren''t you afraid that I will catch you for my son''s life?" Zhao Fu can''t help but feel a little funny. Ziyuewan''s cultivation of heaven and earth has its own realm of heaven and earth. It''s a joke that a heaven and earth situation wants to threaten a virtual one? Zhao Fu could easily subdue her without using her hands. However, Zhao Fu did not tell her, and said with a smile, "you can try, I can''t guarantee the safety of your son!" Purple Yue Wan said coldly, "you say it! How to let go of my son. " Eight days after the letter from longzong arrived in Daqin, Daqin did not recover in any way, which made people in the eight day longzong very anxious. Ziyuewan, as Longyang''s mother, couldn''t help coming over in person and wanted to solve the matter privately. Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "you don''t want anything. You don''t have to worry about Li son. It''s good for him to be in prison now." Ziyuewan was relieved, but she frowned. Zhao Fu didn''t want anything, so she couldn''t go back to her son. Thinking for a while, ziyue Wan''s tone softened up, "we''re against Daqin, it''s our fault. Please give us a chance, we can guarantee that we won''t fight against you Daqin in the future." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I don''t believe it!" Purple Yue Wan asked, "so you can believe it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no matter what you do, I won''t believe it!" Purple Yue Wan said angrily, "then you are not willing to reconcile with the eight day dragon clan, nor will you let my son go?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I want to destroy you eight day dragon clan now!" Purple Yue Wan cold hum, "you can have a try if you have the ability!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what if I really destroyed you eight day dragon clan?" Purple Yue Wan cold voice way, "I don''t believe it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you care about the safety of the little Lord?" Ziyue Wan stares at Zhao Fu coldly and says, "if you have the ability, you can kill me eight day dragon sect openly. Don''t play these mean means." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are the enemy. Why should I speak justice? And when did you talk about justice with Daqin? " Ziyuewan couldn''t refute it. The pupils of his eyes shrank, and Zhao Fu''s feet glowed with light. Four three meter long dragons appeared in four directions, emitting bright light. A strong force of restraint, Zhao Fu was imprisoned in his place. Since Zhao Fu would never let Longyang go, she could only use this method. Forced Daqin to let her son go. She didn''t believe in the emperor of Daqin. She was not as important as her son. Zhao Fu took a look around him and struggled gently. His body couldn''t move. Purple Yue Wan said in a cold voice, "don''t waste your effort. It''s the four Dragon lock magic array. Even if you surpass heaven and earth, you can''t break through." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what are you going to do next?" Ziyue Wan said in a cold voice, "I have said that I will exchange you for my son, and I can also force Daqin to surrender. You are too confident this time! But I can understand. I want to know that you are a tyrant. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you ever thought that I am not the Lord of Daqin?" Purple Yue Wan hummed, "it''s impossible. The breath you send out can''t deceive me. There''s no need to play tricks. I won''t believe you." Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "have you ever thought about it? In fact, my cultivation has already surpassed the realm of heaven and earth." Purple Yue Wan cold voice said, "I have said, even if you exceed the heaven and earth also can not break through." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "is that right?" Boom! As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a huge force of dragon was released. With incomparable momentum, it exploded on the four dragons. The four dragons collapsed directly and became countless light spots to dissipate, and the force of restraint disappeared. Purple Yue Wan a face startled, looking at the scene in front of him, the strength of the man in front of him proves so terrible? Has his cultivation reached the realm of heaven? Zhao Fu looked at ziyue Wan and said, "do you have any other means?" Ziyuewan stares at Zhao Fu and doesn''t answer. She is ready to flee the place immediately because she doesn''t have any means, and she doesn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength is so strong, even if there is no use. Whoa! Ziyuewan sends out a ray of light and is about to disappear. Zhao Fu suddenly appears in front of her and hugs her with both hands. A powerful force binds her at the same time. Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "now you can''t run away!" Ziyue Wan struggled hard and said, "you bastard, let me go." A few hours later. Lying on the ground, ziyuewan said coldly, "can you let my son go now?"Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I never promised you to let her go." Ziyuewan stares at Zhao Fu coldly. If she doesn''t have the strength, she would like to break Zhao Fu apart. Zhao Fu looked at ziyue Wan and said, "didn''t you believe that I killed the eight day dragon clan? Now I will let you see with your own eyes the destruction of the eight day dragon sect. " "Asshole!" Ziyuewan scolded her and rushed to beat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hugged her with a smile and said, "now we''ll meet the Dragon Sect on the eighth day!" Four days passed. Zhao Fu brought ziyuewan to the eight day dragon clan. Both of them were wearing black cloaks. Ziyuewan was completely controlled by Zhao Fu. Even if he came here, ziyuewan could not tell his identity. He could only follow Zhao Fu with a look of resentment, just like a puppet. They found a yard to live in. Purple Yue Wan cold voice way, "what do you want to do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you look good!" First of all, Zhao Fu wanted to collect all the information about the eight day dragon clan. The patriarch had good luck and was in the clan. It would be difficult for Zhao Fu to attack him secretly. However, Zhao Fu already had a way to deal with him, and he is not in a hurry now. The eight day dragon sect''s skill is quite special. Eight princesses will share the damage to the patriarch. Therefore, it is necessary to solve the eight princesses. As long as they are controlled, everything will be easy to solve. Zhao Fu wrote a letter and sent it to the clan. Next to the stream, Zhao Fu takes out Wang''s wooden sword and turns it into a fishing rod. Ziyuewan stands aside with a worried face. An hour later, a person came here. She was the gentle and beautiful woman named LAN Qingshui. Zhao Fu sent her a letter, asking her to come here if she wanted to save Longyang. LAN Qingshui was most worried about Longyang, so he came here immediately when he saw the letter. LAN Qingshui looked at two people with cloaks in front of him and asked, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 Zhao Fu did not go to see her. He continued fishing and said, "I am the Lord of Daqin." LAN Qingshui was shocked. How could the Lord of Qin come to the eight day dragon sect? Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "I heard that you love Longyang most. Do you want to save Longyang?" LAN Qingshui said anxiously, "of course, as long as you are willing to let Longyang go, I will do anything." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you really love Longyang very much. I don''t have any other requirements. As long as you come and serve me, I can consider letting Longyang go." LAN Qingshui''s face changed, and he was very embarrassed. Ziyuewan glared at Zhao Fu with angry eyes. She despised Zhao Fu''s meanness and even used this method to get LAN Qingshui. After waiting for a while, Zhao Fu asked, "well, do you have a clear idea? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, I''ll give you Longyang''s hands and feet. " LAN Qingshui said quickly, "don''t!" Zhao Fu turned to look at LAN Qingshui and said with a smile, "do you agree?" Blue clear water heart a horizontal, "I promise you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" LAN Qingshui said, "wait, how do you prove your identity? If I serve you, what if you are not the Lord of Qin? " Zhao Fu released a breath of King Qin, "now you can confirm my identity!" LAN Qingshui didn''t say anything and came to Zhao Fu. With a touch of sadness on her face, although this saved Longyang, but also betrayed her man. Seeing that Lan Qingshui really wanted to serve Zhao Fu, ziyue said quickly, "don''t believe him. He is a mean person. You don''t have to make such a big sacrifice for my son. Have you ever thought about it?" LAN Qingshui a face of surprise said, "you are purple Yue Wan? How are you all together? " Ziyuewan looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "I went to Daqin to rescue Longyang, but I was controlled by this bastard. He came to eight day dragon sect to eliminate eight day dragon clan. You can escape quickly!" LAN Qingshui was shocked and was about to run away. Zhao Fu said calmly, "you can try to escape. I promise you will receive the head of Longyang." LAN Qingshui was embarrassed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are obedient and obedient, I may not only let Longyang go, but also live around the patriarch in the future." Hearing this, LAN Qingshui thought for a while and went to Zhao Fu. Naturally, Zhao Fu would not be polite. Ziyuewan sighs as Zhao Fu destroys LAN Qingshui. She feels that Lan Qingshui is Longyang''s mother. If she is, she may not find such a big sacrifice. I feel that she owes a lot to LAN Qingshui. A few hours later. LAN Qingshui said in Zhao Fu''s arms, "can we let Longyang go now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "not yet!" LAN Qingshui looked at Zhao Fu, "I will serve you obediently, but you must do what you promise me." Zhao Fu nodded. Ziyuewan lay on the other side and said in a cold voice, "Qingshui, don''t believe him!" LAN Qingshui looked at ziyuewan and said softly with a smile, "but I can''t do anything except believe him. If my sacrifice can change the lives of Longyang and the Lord, I am willing to sacrifice." Ziyuewan doesn''t know what to say. Zhao Fu put his arms around ziyuewan with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If you really listen to me, I will definitely kill Longyang and the Lord. Of course, you don''t want to cooperate, and don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Ziyue gently hummed and her attitude eased down. Zhao Fu put his arms around the two beauties and said with a smile, "I want to know about other people''s news. You should be very clear." LAN Qingshui whispered, "I can tell you, but you don''t want to hurt their lives." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I can''t bear to let you part." Ziyue gave Zhao Fu a look, "do you want the eight of us to serve you together? You son of a bitch Zhao Fu laughed a few times. After that, Zhao Fu began to act. It was just dark. A beautiful woman with graceful figure and beautiful temperament in a Blue Palace skirt sat on one side. She was the third princess of the patriarch, named Qin Xiaojiao. She had planned to be with the patriarch well today, but because of the recent events, the patriarch was so interested that she could only go back to her own yard. She could not help thinking of the previous pictures. She was also very strong in practicing such a powerful dragon attribute skill. Qin Xiaojiao looks ruddy. A man suddenly hugged her from behind. Qin Xiaowan was shocked. She struggled quickly and sent out a strong force. She wanted to fly the man out. However, the strength of that person was far stronger than her, and directly suppressed the power in her body. Qin Xiaojiao wants to open her mouth, a hand also covers her mouth. I don''t know how long after that, the patriarch came to the door of the house and said strangely, "Xiaojiao! What are you doing? How can there be a boundary? "In the room, Qin Xiaojiao looks at Zhao Fu imploring. Zhao Fu ignored her. Qin Xiaojiao forced to endure the opening way, "nothing, I''m practicing a secret art, can''t be disturbed by anyone." The LORD said, "Oh! Then you continue to practice. I''m sorry today, but I''ll be with you in the future. " After the patriarch left, Qin Xiaojiao hit Zhao Fu with both hands, and Zhao Fu let her fight. The next day, it was dawn. Qin Xiaojiao long wake up, ring what suddenly sat up, looking around the mess, she just understand last night is not a dream. "Who the hell is that guy?" Qin Xiaojiao said angrily. This person''s strength is absolutely terrible. She enters her room quietly. With her cultivation of heaven and earth, she has no resistance to him. For this matter, Qin Xiaojiao can only bear, now Qin Xiaojiao also dare not spread this matter, not only the problem of her reputation, her status may not be able to protect, and even life-threatening. But she would never let that bastard go. If she found it, she would castrate him. Angry for a while, Qin Xiaojiao tidied up the room, and her mind could not help but come up with scenes of last night. Although she was very angry, she had to admit that she had never been so happy. Qin Xiaojiao blushed and scolded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said to ziyuewan and LAN Qingshui, "you can go back as if nothing happened. And don''t raise doubts. " Purple Yue Wan cold voice way, "you are so confident that we submit to you, will not tell your news to others?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can have a try. My power in your body will tell you what the consequences are. And don''t try to defuse this force. Even if you call it Da Neng, it''s useless." Ziyue Wan looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, "how could you be so powerful as a border emperor?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 Now there are five left. As long as they are solved, they will have no problem. Zhao Fu''s next person was a man who raised many small animals, named mu qingran. came to her yard, where there were cats, dogs, foxes, mice, chickens and ducks These animals are no stranger to Zhao Fu. They should be kind to people. Otherwise, they will run around in fear. Now mu qingran is not in the yard. Zhao Fu is waiting in the yard. A fluffy kitten also twists and turns to Zhao Fu and meows at him. It seems that it is more lovely. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and took some food to feed the kitten. When the other animals saw something to eat, they immediately gathered around. Some of them rubbed against Zhao Fu, and some jumped on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu fed them food one by one. The picture was very harmonious and warm. I don''t know how long after that, a tall, cool looking woman in a long blue dress came in. Looking at Zhao Fu surrounded by many animals, she was surprised and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I came to see you for something. I can''t see that you like so many small animals!" Mu qingran asked, "what can I do for you? It seems that I have never met you. You are not a member of the eight day dragon sect, are you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''m not a member of the eight day dragon clan. I''m looking for you for Longyang this time." A cat ran to Mu qingran''s feet. Mu qingran picked up the cat and whispered, "I think you are looking for the wrong person. I don''t care about Longyang." Although mu qingran was one of the eight wives of the patriarch, she didn''t like Longyang because she was sometimes too violent and killed some of her animals. She didn''t care about Longyang''s capture. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "then I will kill Longyang!" Mu qingran frowned, "wait, you killed Longyang? Are you from Daqin? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Mu qingran is on guard. She just thought Zhao Fu was not a bad man, otherwise her animals would not be close to Zhao Fu. But she did not know that Zhao Fu had the star of lingzu emperor, who was the leader of all things. There is a universal affinity. Zhao Fu stood up and walked to Mu qingran. Mu qingran said with a cold face, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu stepped forward and hugged him. Mu qingran struggled in a panic. The cat in her arms jumped to absorb it, and did not care about its owner. A few hours later. On the courtyard chair, Zhao Fu looked at mu qingran in his arms and said with a smile, "I have something to go first!" Mu qingran red face did not speak, think of just a scene, in front of many small animals. Zhao Fu put her aside to leave. Mu qingran whispered, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Lord of Daqin!" Mu qingran was surprised and said, "are you the master of Daqin?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Mu qingran asked, "what are you going to do to me in the future?" Zhao Fu looked at mu qingran and said, "what do you want me to do?" Mu qingran whispered, "I want you to take me away!" Now that such a thing happens, mu qingran understands that the eight day dragon clan has no way to stay, and she has no deep feelings with the patriarch. She was also a woman robbed by the patriarch at that time. Compared with the two, mu qingran was more able to accept Zhao Fu because of his affinity. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "no problem!" Mu qingran asked, "when will you take me away?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "after I have dealt with things, Daqin has a beautiful scenery and a lot of small animals. I think it will be very suitable for you." Mu qingran said with a smile, "thank you." A graceful and graceful woman with a white skirt and a curly smell burst in and looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. "How can you do such an unethical thing?" Her name is min Qing. Usually the relationship and mu qingran are very good. Today I came to play for a while, but I didn''t expect to see this scene. And she''s also a very traditional woman. Mu qingran also some flustered, took the clothes to cover himself, said, "gently! Listen to me. " Min gently red face angry said, "I don''t want you to explain, I want to tell my husband this matter, let you two people get punishment, and do such shameless things, there is nothing to explain." Zhao Fu said, "I can''t blame her for this. I forced her to bully her." Min looked at Zhao Fu gently and coldly, "who are you? Do you dare to do such a thing without fear of death? " Mu qingran said, "he is the Lord of Daqin!" Min gently facial expression side, immediately want Zhao Fu to seize, because the Lord of Qin is now the most troublesome enemy of the eight day dragon clan, and as long as you catch him, you can return to Longyang. Usually she has a general relationship with Longyang, but as the five niangs of Longyang, she still has the obligation to rescue Longyang.However, she overestimated her own strength. Instead of catching Zhao Fu, she held Zhao Fu in her arms. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I would have been looking for you right away, but if you deliver it yourself, you can''t blame me." Min gently shame anger way, "I will never let you succeed!" As a traditional woman, min could not accept being bullied by Zhao Fu. She immediately used a force to break her heart, and would not let Zhao Fu sully her death. But a force directly imprisoned him. The warm sunshine in the afternoon sprinkled on the three of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu smiles and hugs two beautiful women and looks at the sky full of sunset. Min gently sobbed in Zhao Fu''s arms. Instead of comforting him, Zhao Fu scoffed, "aren''t you very chaste? What was it like just now? Why are you crying now Min gently ignored Zhao Fu and continued to cry. Now she wanted to die, but Zhao Fu''s power controlled her and she couldn''t do it. Mu qingran comforted and said, "gently, you still want to open a little bit!" Min gently or continue to cry. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "you are crying. I''ll throw you out now to show you what you look like." Min waited for Zhao Fu in a light and indignant way, but did not dare to cry. Mu qingran whispered, "I''m going to leave with him. Do you want to join me? So your reputation can be preserved. " Min gently angry cold voice way, "I will not follow such scum to leave, now I just want to die." Zhao Fu said, "then I can make you a success. I will leave you to hundreds of men and let them solve you." Smell speech, min gently angry curse way, "you scum!" Zhao Fu snorted, "be honest with me, or this will be your end." Min clenched his teeth and looked at Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 After dealing with the affairs here, Zhao Fu left again, and now there are three left. In the yard, mu qingran comforts min qingran and asks him to accept the present, so as not to make Zhao Fu angry, otherwise Zhao Fu would do that. Min gently in Mu qingran persuasion, emotional stability for a while. A beautiful woman with a sexy figure in a black strong dress and a horsetail is practicing boxing and playing hard. Her name is Chixiao. She cultivates this kind of Shenlong Tianquan. Her strength ranks second among the eight wives. Long Zonglei also has some influence in the 8th day. She has more power than ordinary ladies. Red Xiao sense what, cold drink a, "what people roll out!" In the void, Zhao Fu appeared and said with a smile, "the sixth lady is good at coming here. She even realizes my existence." In fact, Zhao Fu deliberately leaked his breath, otherwise Da Neng could not find Zhao Fu. Chixiao looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t ask who I am. I don''t know if the sixth lady dares to compete with me. If the sixth lady wins, I can help her do something, such as saving Longyang." Chixiao chuckled, "no problem!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sixth lady, are you so confident?" Chixiao said with pride and smile, "of course! It''s not difficult to defeat you, it only needs five moves! " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "what if I win?" Chixiao said with a smile, "whatever you want to do with it!" Zhao Fu laughed twice, "that''s good!" Zhao Fu disappears in the spot and appears in front of Chixiao. Red Xiao in the heart a startle, hastily jumps backward. Zhao Fu did not attack, but intended to tease the beautiful woman in front of him. Chixiao retreats more than ten meters away and looks at Zhao Fu seriously. She looks down upon the man in front of her. Boom! Chixiao punches, which turns into a black dragon head. With a surprising momentum, he hits Zhao Fu in the past. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s sword, he brought out a sharp sword light and cut off the black dragon head, which turned into countless breath to dissipate. Chixiao''s body appears in the air. A fist sends out a powerful force and hits Zhao Fu. The fist runs through Zhao Fu''s body. Then Zhao Fu''s body dissipates and attacks a shadow. Zhao Fu appeared behind Chixiao with a smile, "the strength of the six ladies is just like this, but I can''t be British!" Red Xiao turns to anger a way, "you dare to play old mother!" Now Chixiao already knows that Zhao Fu''s strength is terrible. He may have just leaked his breath on purpose. Zhao Fu also did not explain, said with a smile, "sixth lady, you''d better show all your strength quickly, or you won''t have a chance!" Red Xiao cold hum a, "don''t you say!" Boom! A roar sounded, Chixiao sent out a strong momentum, all over the body lit up a black flame, a strong wind blowing open. Chixiao concentrates his strength on his two fists. With one blow, two giant flying dragons swim across each other and fight Zhao Fu with an amazing force. Zhao Fu held out a hand. Bang! A dull voice sounded, two black dragons hit Zhao Fu''s palm, a strong wave spread, two black dragons collapsed. Red Xiao a face surprised, she all out a blow, so was blocked? Zhao Fu disappears in the same place, the next second appears in front of Chixiao, one hand around Chixiao''s waist, a force imprisons her, smiles and says, "you lost!" Chixiao snorted coldly, without struggling, and asked, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu told her with his actions. A few hours later, Chixiao, dressed in her own clothes, said in a cold voice, "don''t let it go, or I''ll never let you go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know, it won''t leak out." Chixiao said coldly, "what''s the purpose of your coming to the eight day dragon clan?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just like six ladies so much that I can''t help sneaking in." "Red Xiao cold hum way," I don''t believe your lies Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I don''t know I can''t come to see the sixth lady yet?" Chixiao glared at Zhao Fu, "do you want to have a second time? Do you believe that my mother has stripped you alive now? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "six madams, it seems that you are not my opponent at all, and do you hurry to the change of your physical strength and blood?" Chixiao feels her body to show surprise expression. She finds that all her attributes have been greatly improved. She looks at Zhao Fu and says, "is this all your reason?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Chixiao said with a smile, "thank you, but even if I get such a big promotion, there won''t be another time. I can''t be sorry for my husband."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I can only spread it out." Chixiao''s expression is cold, can''t help but want to fight Zhao Fu, but also remember that she is not Zhao Fu''s opponent, now the strength has not broken the shackles. Zhao Fu looked at Chixiao and said with a smile, "what? It''s no use even if you don''t agree. " Red Xiao white one eye, "you can come to me, but absolutely can''t let this matter out, and we don''t want to be here in the future. Although there are not many people here, it is still possible to be found." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I like it here!" Chi Xiao breathed out a breath, "that''s OK, I''ll order people not to get close after that, and you guys don''t come every day." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Chixiao''s face was soft and pulled down, and his eyes looked at Zhao Fu. "With your appearance and strength, there should be no lack of women. I don''t know what you like about me." Zhao Fu said, "I like you all!" Chixiao said sweetly in his heart, "I''m leaving! Get out of here, too. Don''t be found out. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we found that we can be together in the future." Chixiao said, "this can''t work. Not only can I be shameless in the future, but my influence and reputation in the eight day dragon sect are all gone. These are the achievements of my management for many years. If you destroy my achievements, I won''t let you touch me in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I understand that maybe I will give you a surprise soon." Chixiao good strange way, "what surprise?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later. Now you don''t have to ask more." Chixiao, like Zhao Fu, cleans up and leaves the training ground. Zhao Fu continued to look for the next target, and now there are only two left. This speed is still very fast, which is easier to solve than Zhao Fu thought. After that, Zhao Fu came to a small spring. It was said that the seventh lady would often come here to clean up. Zhao Fu was waiting here. She should be able to handle it easily. But unexpectedly, a man came here before Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 What does this guy want? Zhao Fu decided to hide first. The man didn''t find out Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu wanted to see the purpose of this man hiding here. Soon a graceful figure, beautiful face, wearing a long white dress, a holy temperament of the beautiful woman, with two beautiful maid to go near Koizumi. She is the seventh lady shiroland. Snow Roland in the two maid''s service, is about to withdraw clothes into the spring. The man''s eyes were wide open, his face was obsessed, and his heart beat fast. The body trembled with excitement. Zhao Fu frowned. "It felt like this man was peeping. He had no other purpose. He didn''t know what his identity was. The seven wives of the patriarch all dared to peep." After thinking about it, Zhao Fu picked up a small stone and threw it at the man''s hiding place, Da! Hearing the sound of the seven ladies, in the heart of a surprise. Looking in that direction, he exclaimed, "who''s there?" The man was scared and wanted to run away, but he would be seen and recognized as soon as he came out. Snow Roland said coldly, "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The man''s face was ugly and indecisive. Zhao Fu hid to watch the play. Finally, the man came out and said, "sister Xue is me!" Snow Roland eyes at the man, relaxed attitude said, "how can long you hide there?" This man, named Longyou, is the son of an elder of the eight day dragon clan, and Xue Luolan has a good relationship with the elder. The face of the dragon is still in use and can''t speak. Looking at him, shiroland guessed why she came here and said, "do you know who I am? Are you not afraid that the Lord knows to kill you? " Long you quickly looked at snow Roland, sincerely said, "I know, but I really like you." Snow Roland sighed, "we are impossible. I am as old as your mother." Long you said, "I don''t mind. I just like you. I promise to protect you for life and do anything for you." Snow Roland''s eyes looked at long you and said, "don''t be silly! If things get out, your mother can''t keep you. This time it''s over. If there''s another time, I''ll leave you to your mother. " Long Youyi, with a sad face, turns to leave. A maid next to him whispered, "does madam really let him go like this? I think he came more than once to peek. " "He''s young, maybe impulsive. I have a good relationship with his mother. If he''s handed over to someone else, it''s going to end badly. You don''t want to pass it on." "Yes The two maids answered. Snow Roland immersed in the water, eyes closed, head against the spring, two maid massage snow Roland shoulder and head. After a while, xueluolan said, "I''ll talk to his mother about it later. It''s time for Longyou to find a wife to marry." Suddenly! Two handmaid''s hand stopped to attack, snow Roland is still a little strange, but a pair of hands continue to massage for snow Roland. This kind of feeling is different from before. Snow Roland feels very comfortable. She enjoys her face and her body gradually relaxes. But the hands were soon out of order. Snow Roland frowned slightly, turned to see, it was a man smiling at him. A few hours later. Snow Roland leaned against the spring and looked at the man in front of her. The two maids beside her also looked at Zhao Fu shyly. "Who are you?" Asked Snow Roland. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Xue Luolan gave Zhao Fu a look, "you are so kind to say? What a shame Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I am shameless. What''s the matter?" Xue Luolan looked at Zhao Fu angrily and said, "what''s the purpose of your coming to longzong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t tell you that." Xueluolan breathed out a breath and said, "well, I hope you don''t come next time. You can also escape immediately, or you will die in longzong." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you concerned about my safety?" Snow Roland said, "no, I just want you to leave quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I won''t go. I haven''t enjoyed you enough." The maid said with a red face, "my Lord, you''d better destroy us! Let the lady have a rest. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "next time! Now I have something to go After Zhao Fu left. A maid said in a soft voice, "that gentleman is so perfect in all aspects that I didn''t expect that I could get his favor." Another maid blushed and nodded, "if only that adult could be our man!"Snow Roland said softly, "I''m tired. Let''s go back." The two maids said, "what about the Lord?" Snow Roland sighed slightly, "as if nothing happened!" A maid said, "I''ve never seen a lady so happy. I think that big man is the man of her destiny." Smell speech, snow Roland face slightly red. Shortly after they left Koizumi and returned to the yard, a beautiful woman with short blue hair and good build and wearing a tight suit came here with long you. She was the elder and the mother of Longyu, named longlanya. After long you comes back in a panic, long LANYA knows what''s going on when he looks at his expression. Under long LANYA''s interrogation, he tells the story. Knowing this, long LANYA is very angry and takes her son to xueluolan''s yard. "Kneel down!" Long LANYA yelled. Hearing this, Longyou kneels on the ground in fear. Long LANYA takes out a stick and will hit the young dragon. Snow Roland quickly stopped long LANYA and said, "what are you doing?" Long LANYA said, "this boy dares to have that kind of idea to you. I''m going to die him now. It''s because I didn''t teach him well. I should also apologize to you." Snow Roland said, "it''s over. Long you promised me that I won''t have another time. This time, I''d better bypass him." Long LANYA was still angry, "you and I have such a good relationship that the matter has not been disclosed. If he still has ideas about other wives, the consequences are unimaginable. Today I must teach him a good lesson." Long you said, "I only like seven ladies. I will never like other women." Long LANYA hit the young dragon with a stick and said angrily, "do you dare to say that?" Snow Roland advised, "OK! Don''t make a big fuss about it, or it will be very difficult to handle. " Long LANYA snorted coldly and said to long you, "this time I will spare you. If I break your legs next time." Long you is afraid to say, "I know!" Snow Roland smiles. Longyou looks at xueluolan and feels more beautiful and moving than before. Her heart beats uncontrollably. I like snow Roland more than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 Long LANYA also found the change of xueluolan and asked curiously, "LAN! How do I feel you''ve changed a little bit? " Xue Luolan''s face was slightly red. She thought of Zhao Fu. She also understood that such a change was the result of her madness with Zhao Fu. She explained, "nothing, just some discomfort. I''m going to have a rest later." Long LANYA said with a smile, "then I will not disturb you." Then long LANYA left and walked on the road. Long LANYA looked at Longyou and asked, "did your mother hurt you?" Long you shook his head. Long LANYA lovingly said, "I am also for your own good. If things spread out, you will lose your life." Long you came back and said, "I know!" Long LANYA said with a smile, "that''s good. You can have any woman you want, as long as it''s not a few ladies." Long you thinks of Xue Luolan in his heart and says softly. But he did not know that his beloved, the goddess who could not be touched but could only look up to, had been defiled by the scum of Zhao Fu. By this time, Zhao Fu had found the last lady. Her name is Limin. She is a woman of noble temperament. She is wearing a silver and White Palace skirt. Now her hands are tied with iron chains by Zhao Fu and suspended in the air. Li Min angrily scolded, "asshole! Do you know who I am? " Originally, Li Min was looking at the information collected in the yard, which was all about Daqin. Looking at the information, Li Min felt that Daqin was powerful and intended to persuade the patriarch to destroy Qin with all his strength, otherwise he would have no chance in the future. As for Longyang''s life, she thinks it can be sacrificed, not because Longyang alone will make longzong die. But when she was ready to leave, Zhao Fu broke in and tied her hands and hung her in the air. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I know who you are. Guess who I am, madam eight?" Li Min Leng hum, "how do I know?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll give you a hint. What are you just looking at?" Li Min was shocked and called. "Are you from Daqin? How dare you break into the dragon clan Zhao Fu laughed twice, "I am still the Lord of Qin Dynasty!" Li Min was more surprised, "how dare the Lord of Qin come to longzong? Is he not afraid to fall into the hands of the dragon clan? As long as it falls into the hands of longzong, for example, Daqin will be in great disadvantageous situation. Can she know that Daqin is now established by the master of Daqin and has incomparable prestige. " Li Min asked, "why do you come to longzong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think you should be a smart man. I will tell you that I will come to destroy the eight day dragon sect this time." Rimin said, "I don''t believe it! If you want to destroy the dragon clan, you will destroy it. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the seven wives of the LORD have been controlled by me, and you are the eighth. As long as I control the eight of you and solve the patriarch, the dragon clan will fall into my control directly. Of course, there may be some other resistance, when I will slowly solve them." Li Min looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "when do you control the seven ladies?" Zhao Fu confidently said with a smile, "if I am detected by you, then my plan is not exposed. There is no need for me to cheat you. What decision to make now? I think you should be clear. I know you have ambition, and now is an opportunity." Li Min thought and said after a while, "you put me down!" With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu loosens the iron chain that binds Li Min, and Li Min falls back to the ground. Zhao Fu sat down on one of the chairs and said with a smile, "come here!" Li Min showed a smile and went to serve Zhao Fu. After a long time, Li Min lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a light smile, "I believe you now. You can''t let me down." Zhao Fu hugged Li Min and said with a smile, "well, the benefits will not be less than you." Rimin asked with a smile, "what''s your next plan?" Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Now that the master''s skill has been broken by me, his ability to share damage has disappeared. It will be easy for me to deal with him, and I already have a way to deal with him." Li Min nodded. At night, the moon like water, purple yuewan sitting in a yard, quietly sitting on a stone stool. A figure appeared behind ziyuewan, holding her sword in her arms. Ziyuewan turned to look at Zhao Fu, but did not refuse. She asked, "is it so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s very simple for me. Do you miss me?" Ziyue Wan said coldly, "well, I have a little thought about it." Zhao Fu picked up ziyuewan and walked to one side. Late at night, ziyuewan nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "what do you want to do next?" Zhao Fu said, "I will find a chance to deal with the Lord." Ziyue Wan looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "You promise me to keep him alive."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know that if the patriarch is dead, I am also worried that the eight of you can''t control the dragon clan. If the patriarch does not die, it will have a deterrent effect, although other people in the clan will have other ideas." Zhao Fu reached for ziyuewan''s chin and said, "you are the one I believe most now. Don''t let me down next." Purple Yue is gentle and gentle. Zhao Fu began to prepare to deal with the patriarch. The method he had already prepared was to use the nihility bitter poison, which was the poison that Zhao Fu got from the fire kingdom. It was very rare and terrible, and it was difficult to remove it even if he could. The method of poisoning is very secret, and it is almost difficult to detect. There should be no problem using him to deal with the patriarch. If Zhao Fu did it himself, he would be easily influenced by the fate of longzong. At that time, Zhao Fu was in danger. Zhao Fu didn''t rush to do it immediately, but waited for a good opportunity. On this day, Zhao Fu came to Qin Xiaojiao''s room again. Qin Xiaojiao felt a little happy when she saw Zhao Fu, because she had been waiting for a few days, but she still said coldly, "do you dare to come here? I will kill you Qin Xiaojiao took out a knife and stabbed Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu waved the knife and flew it out. He held Qin Xiaojiao in his arms and said with a smile, "this time I''m here to tell you something." Qin Xiaojiao struggled a few times and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu told Qin Xiaojiao about her identity and her identity. When she heard this information, Qin Xiaojiao was pale. She didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. Qin Xiaojiao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "you this guy must promise me, try not to hurt the people of longzong, I have already sorry my man, do not want to more sorry him." Zhao Fu said softly, "yes, I can promise. Of course, you must also listen to me." Qin Xiaojiao hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "no problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 The patriarch not only felt uneasy in his heart, but also worried about the safety of Longyang. On this day, the patriarch gathered the eight ladies together. With Zhao Fu''s help for a few days, the eight ladies became beautiful and moving, like ripe fruits, which made people want to taste them. However, facing the patriarch, the eight ladies still felt guilty. Purple Yue Wan asked softly, "what do you want us to do here?" The patriarch sighed, "Daqin has not replied. I''m worried about the safety of Long''er, and I want to go to Daqin in person." What else do you go to Daqin? The Lord of Daqin is in longzong. He bullies your eight ladies every night and every day. These are the words in ziyuewan''s heart. He says, "Longyang is OK. You don''t have to worry." The LORD said, "he is in Daqin''s hands now. How can I not worry? This Daqin is very cruel to the enemy at ordinary times. " Zi yuewan also wants to persuade the patriarch, but if he wants to continue to speak, what else might he reveal. So ziyuewan didn''t say anything. Qin Xiaojiao couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to go, Lord. Longyang will be OK!" The LORD looked at Qin Xiaojiao strangely, "how do you know that Longyang is OK, do you know something?" Qin Xiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know." The Lord took a breath and said. "Well, I''m going to leave soon. You can make decisions on the matters within your family for the time being. If you can''t make decisions, you can leave it to me." The women nodded. "I also want to leave for more than half a month. I want to make up for you now, so that you don''t miss me." Qin Xiaojiao now but some do not adapt, clearly before but feel very comfortable embrace, why can such? Qin Xiaowan was not clear in his mind. He broke away from the Lord''s arms and said softly, "you go early, go back early!" The Lord is a little strange. Many other beautiful women blushed a little. Now they just want to be like Zhao Fu, not with the patriarch. It is clear that the patriarch is their man. Purple Yue wan light voice way, "hurry up to go!" The LORD looked at the girls in surprise and said, "you don''t need me?" Chixiao can''t help but want to practice martial arts, said, "don''t want to, you go quickly!" Hearing this, the patriarch was a little disappointed and said, "OK, I''ll go." The patriarch walked a few steps, suddenly the body trembled, spit out a mouthful of blood, the body fell to the ground. The women were shocked and rushed to see it. Ziyuewan examined the patriarch''s body and said in a deep voice, "he is poisoned!" Qin Xiaojiao''s face is ugly, "how to return a responsibility, he just returned good, how can you be poisoned suddenly?" Chixiao said strangely, "I didn''t feel anything just now. Could it be that he had eaten something before?" Min gently said, "it is possible, but this kind of poison is so terrible that it can poison a patriarch silently." Mu qingran said solemnly, "we must quickly find a way to detoxify. Now his vitality is rapidly passing away, and he will soon die." LAN Qingshui said, "I have checked, this kind of poison is very strong, with our ability can''t remove." Min asked softly, "what should I do?" Purple Yue Wan eyes at the door, cold voice, "you don''t come out soon!" A light laugh rang out, a man came in from the door, many beautiful women saw the men coming in, their faces were slightly red. Some of them knew Zhao Fu''s identity, others did not. Some even did not know that Zhao Fu had taken possession of all his wives. Chixiao wants to have a private meeting with Zhao Fu in the martial arts arena. But looking at the expressions of the girls, Chixiao understands what relationship Zhao Fu has with other women. Xue Luolan is a little disappointed and thinks that Zhao Fu only lives with her. Min is a little angry. Zhao Fu, a bastard, has got all eight ladies. The women are not of one mind. Purple Yue Wan coldly said, "you have not promised me not to kill him, how can you do this?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "isn''t he still dead?" Zhao Fu cut the nail of his middle finger with the fingernail of his thumb. Blood flowed out of the wound. With a flick of his hand, a drop of blood flew out and shot into the patriarch''s body, quickly suppressing the emptiness and bitterness in his body. When the girls saw this, they were relieved. Red Xiao angry way, "you this guy even cheat my feelings, I thought you really only like me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I like all of them. That''s true." Purple Yue Wan asked, "what do you want to do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, it is to eliminate dissidents and master the eight day dragon sect." Ziyue said in a deep voice, "do you know how much turbulence this will cause? No matter the victory or defeat, the strength of longzong will be weakened. "Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I know that, but do you think I will leave a group of people who will not stop my words? And it''s something I have to do, and don''t try to change my mind. " Purple Yue Wan cold face, she for such a result, the heart will naturally be very dissatisfied. Other people think of this, their faces are not very good. Mu qingran sighed, and she also understood that this matter could not be changed. "I hope you can be merciful and not kill too many innocent lives," he said softly Zhao Fu nodded. "I need other people''s information. You can collect the information of those people to me, and those people you don''t want to hurt. Prepare a list for me, and I will try not to hurt them." It''s a little easier for women to say this. Min said softly, "let''s go and get ready." Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, "wait, come and serve me first." The girls blushed and turned a white eye to Zhao Fu, but they did not refuse him. They obediently went to serve Zhao Fu. The next day. Zhao Fu pillowed on ziyuewan''s knees and looked at the materials in his hand. As a strength that has existed for a long time, Zhao Fu''s internal relations are very complicated. First of all, in addition to the patriarch, there are eight elders with high status and great power. They don''t show up for a long time at ordinary times, and few people know them. Their accomplishments have surpassed the realm of heaven and earth. They are the hidden strength of the eight day dragon sect. This made Zhao Fu very surprised, because he had never heard of their information before, but now he learned it from ziyuewan''s air. In fact, this is also related to the inheritance of the eight day dragon sect. The eight elders are the eight wives of the last eight day dragon patriarch. They also hold the inheritance of the eight day dragon clan. Now this patriarch has been handed down in their hands and become a new patriarch. If the next generation of patriarchs appears, the eight elders will also die. Ziyuewan, the eight beautiful women, will replace them as the new great elders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 If they die, they will lose eight top combat power, so we must wait for ziyuewan to reach a certain level of cultivation. In fact, the eight elders of ziyuewan''s past generation may die in a few years. This is the tradition of the eight day dragon sect, which is passed down from generation to generation. Why are eight of them alive when the last patriarch died? Zhao Fu was also very curious. After asking, he found out that the reason was mainly related to the eight Dragon Cave, where the eight day dragon clan was inherited. Eight Dragon Cave can keep eight elders alive, and has a very long life. However, that elder must stay in the eight Dragon Cave frequently. If you leave the eight Dragon Cave, you will get old quickly. If you don''t go back for a long time, you will die. That''s why they are rarely seen. If the patriarch is eliminated, he may not be able to control the eight day dragon sect, because others will obey the orders of the eight elders. Zhao Fu said, "take me to the eight Dragon Cave!" Ziyuewan said unexpectedly, "are you going like this? The strength of those eight elders has surpassed the mirror of heaven and earth, and there is a strong power in the eight Dragon Cave. " Zhao Fu confidently said, "you don''t have to worry, just take me." Ziyue Wan thought and nodded. Ziyuewan takes Zhao Fu to a large cave. The cave is only tens of meters wide. It is surrounded by stone bricks, covering the ground and the wall. Originally, there were heavy guards here. Now ziyuewan called these people away. Zhao Fu jumped down to more than 1000 meters underground and came to a very huge cave. It was tens of thousands of meters wide. There was no darkness in it. There were lots of crystal stones to illuminate the cave. at the bottom of the cave, there was a platform made of stone bricks, and there was a huge and dignified dragon head in the middle. Looking at Zhao Fu who was falling, people felt chilly However, this had no effect on Zhao Fu. There are eight big holes in the rock wall, and each hole has two carved stone dragons. There is light in the hole. Zhao Fu fell on the huge dragon head. What has not been done yet, eight huge holes emit eight dazzling lights, and eight figures appear in front of Zhao Fu. The eight of them look older than ziyuewan and they are probably 389 in appearance. Their faces are also very beautiful. Their temperament is more mature than ziyuewan and they are all in good shape. A woman with the most mature temperament asked, "are you the next successor of the eight day dragon clan?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. She didn''t understand why she regarded Zhao Fu as the successor of the eight day dragon clan. Next to a pure and beautiful woman, she said, "how come it''s not Longyang? He is the son of the patriarch and has practiced the eight day dragon sect''s inheritance skill. What happened? " Another beautiful woman said, "we have been here all the time. Maybe a lot of things have happened outside. I think he is far better than Longyang. He is more suitable to be the inheritor of the eight day dragon sect." A quiet woman said with a smile, "I think so too. The strength of the eight dragons in his body is countless times that of Longyang. Few of us in the eight day dragon sect do it." Hearing these words, Zhao Fu was very puzzled. When did he have the power of eight dragons? Suddenly! Zhao Fu thought of ziyuewan and the sixteen princesses who had been chosen by the eight day dragon clan to practice the inheritance skills of the eight day dragon clan, and they could also help the patriarch. For example, if you increase your accomplishments and share the damage, they will also practice martial arts. Maybe that''s why Zhao Fu has this power. Longyang was the most oppressive. He found that two generations of princesses were occupied by Zhao Fu, and his father''s eight princesses were also possessed by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu got to know this and said with a smile, "yes, I am the next generation of inheritors. Longyang has been killed by the people of Daqin. I am the newly elected inheritor." The mature woman, with a smile of relief, "we''ve been waiting for so long, and we can finally be free. We don''t have to stay in this hole all the time." The beautiful woman also said with a smile. "Well, I''m free at last! The waiting time is too long. " The quiet beauty Miss said, "our husband has died for such a long time, now we can go to accompany him." The sunny and lively lady said with a smile, "this is undoubtedly the happiest thing for me. I''ve been tired of staying here for a long time, and my character is more painful than death." All the women seemed very happy and did not have any fear of death, because it was a relief. The mature woman said with a smile, "next, we will give you all the inheritance of the eight day dragon sect. You should master it in one year, because we will die within this year." Zhao Fu said sadly, "I don''t want you to die!" The mature woman chuckled and said, "it seems that you are also a person who attaches great importance to love. Don''t be sad for us. This is a relief for us. We have no other requirements. We just want you to carry forward the Dragon sect."Zhao Fu shook his head. "I will try my best to save your lives. There are many wonderful and interesting places and things in this world, which can''t be experienced after death." Sunny lady said with a smile, "I know, but we can''t leave longzong for long. Now it''s our cage. I appreciate you, but I can''t always watch you grow up." The quiet lady said with a smile, "well, I feel your character is better than Longyang. That guy doesn''t care about us." The beautiful woman chuckled and said, "I love you too. You can''t let us down." Many beautiful women feel very good about Zhao Fu, but they don''t know that Zhao Fu is greedy for their body. The mature woman said with a smile, "OK! Don''t say more, you accept what we give you! " According to Wen Yan, Zhao Fu is not interested in the inheritance of the eight day dragon clan. For Zhao Fu, it is too weak, even rubbish. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t know how to pass it on to me?" The mature woman said with a smile, "it''s very simple, we will inherit all of them into eight RI Ling pills. You just need to open your mouth and take it." Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "yes!" The eight beautiful women put their hands together, and their expressions were still dignified. All the strength was gathered between their palms, and their palms radiated dazzling light. A powerful wave spread. Their hands together, slowly open, that power constantly in their palms, forming a small ball the size of a thumb, although it looks small, but the power is very strong. The mature woman said, "now you are ready to take the eight day spirit pill, the process is a little difficult, you should have some preparation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 The eight beauties extended their hands forward, and the light pill between their palms flew to Zhao Fu and gathered in front of Zhao Fu''s mouth. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and eight light pills penetrated into Zhao Fu''s mouth. A strong and hot force emanates from Zhao Fu''s body. If someone else meets this strength, he may be burned. But Zhao Fu was not the same. This force had no influence on him. However, Zhao Fu made a very painful appearance and fell on the ground struggling. This surprised the eight beauties. They rushed to check Zhao Fu''s body, but was crushed by Zhao Fu. The third day! The mature woman blushed and said, "you''re such a jerk that you''re still trying to make us think." Sunshine beauty hummed, "thanks to me, I still have some good feelings for you before!" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "in fact, I feel so good. We haven''t been so happy for a long time. Anyway, we only have one year to live. It''s better to be wild once." The quiet lady said, "well, but it can''t be let out." The mature woman said, "OK! Anyway, we only have one year, so it''s OK to use this year''s time to enjoy more. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can I say a word?" "What do you want to say Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I said I would not let you die, I would not let you die." Lady Meiyan sighed, "I know you don''t want to, but this is our life. You can''t change it." Pure beauty said, "we meet you in the last time, feel good, you also don''t grieve for us." The mature woman said, "you can''t change this matter. Even if you postpone the next generation of elders to enter the Dragon Cave, it''s useless because the Dragon Cave will not give us strength. In the end, we will die, and you don''t have to waste your energy." Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s just a Dragon Cave. Do you have a strong vitality in your body?" Smell speech, the women induction body, showing a face of consternation expression. "When did you do it?" cried the mature woman Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "at that time, with the support of my vitality, you can leave the Dragon Cave now. You don''t have to be restricted by the Dragon Cave in the future. You can go there at will." "This vitality is really terrible, tens of times more than the Dragon Cave. It can really let us not be restricted by the Dragon Cave. Now we don''t have to die or stay in the Dragon Cave." Many are very happy, did not expect things to have such a change. The beautiful woman looked at her body and said with a smile, "I found that the vitality has increased. I am a few years younger, and my skin has become so good." Another beautiful woman said with a smile, "me too. You don''t say I haven''t noticed." Women find themselves younger and more energetic. The mature woman looked at Zhao Fu seriously and said, "I don''t think you belong to the eight day dragon clan." Hearing this, all the women looked at Zhao Fu. Now they found Zhao Fu very strange. It was not as simple as the surface. Zhao Fu chuckled, "did you find out?" Hearing this, all the women''s expressions became serious. They even regarded an outsider as the inheritor of the eight day dragon clan. They also passed on the inheritance to Zhao Fu. How could an outsider appear here? The mature woman said coldly, "who are you?" Zhao Fu didn''t hide it, because they would know when they went out and said with a smile, "I am the Lord of Daqin. This time I came to destroy the eight day dragon clan." Many beautiful women''s heads seem to burst open, a blank, in front of this man is not only a descendant of the dragon clan, but also to destroy the eight day dragon clan. They can''t believe it and watch this scene. The mature woman immediately started to kill Zhao Fu. But she fell to the ground, her cheeks flushed. Other women understand that Zhao Fu''s vitality gives them life, but also controls them. The girls were pale and did not know what to do with the knot. Zhao Fu stopped his power in the mature woman and said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go out together The mature woman returned to normal and said with a cold face, "what do you want to do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "next you will know, and you are all honest and obedient to me. I don''t want to hurt you, but you should not force me." The mature woman snorted coldly, "do you still have such kindness?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. I would not have left you until now, nor would I lose my original life, so that you would not be restricted by the Dragon Cave. I like you." Hearing these words, the women''s expressions were soft. Zhao Fu really didn''t need to do so. It seems that he liked them. The mature woman whispered, "don''t think we''ll obey you like this."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" They left the Dragon Cave. Ziyuewan waited outside for a few days. She watched Zhao Fu come out with the eight elder elders. The eight elders were ruddy and charming. What did Zhao Fu do in the next few days is needless to say. Ziyuewan also stares at Zhao Fu. Now, Zhao Fu has got the new, early, middle and late princesses. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you been waiting here?" Ziyuewan ignored Zhao Fu and saluted many elders, "see you all!" For these eight elders, ziyuewan still respects them in her heart, because she met many elders when she was young, and she was helped and guided by many elders. The mature woman said with a smile, "long time no see, xiaowan''er, you haven''t changed at all!" Ziyue Wan took a look at Su Bai and said, "how do you come out of the Dragon Cave? Does it have no effect?" The mature beauty turned her head and looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we will not be restricted by the Dragon Cave in the future." Ziyuewan looked surprised and thought for a moment. She looked at Su Bai and said, "is that your reason?" Zhao Fu nodded. "It''s just a little thing. It''s hard for me." Ziyue Wan whispered, "thank you." This time, ziyuewan sincerely thanks Zhao Fu, because not only Zhao Fu allowed the eight elders to be unrestricted, but also changed her fate. Because eight elders died, eight of them would enter the Dragon Cave and become new elders. Zhao Fu was also surprised. He hugged her with a smile and began to tease her. Seeing the scene in front of them, many big elders also understand what kind of situation the eight day dragon clan is like. I''m afraid that they can''t change anything because they have already died in name. Now the patriarch''s wife is being played with by others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 Zhao Fu hugged ziyue and said with a smile, "let''s go!" When they came to a hall again, Zhao Fu called the other ladies and said with a smile, "now is the time to clean up. I will get rid of all those who do not obey your orders." Hearing this, Li Xinling, a mature and beautiful woman, said, "it''s OK. I think most people will still obey our orders, and there won''t be too many casualties in zongmen." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will try not to hurt the people you care about." Hearing the speech, all the girls nodded. Under the orders of the patriarch''s wife and the elder, the eight day dragon clan first mobilized all the troops, and then closed itself up to prohibit anyone from entering or going out. Ordinary people are still a little strange. What happened? Some astute people found something was wrong. They didn''t know why they did it. At the same time, they were also careful. The elimination of the clan began. Teams of soldiers rushed into the buildings one by one and arrested the people in them as soon as they should be caught, or killed directly if they should be killed. In the face of the elimination of the clan, there were, of course, resistance. Together, they formed seven or eight powerful forces and began to fight against the eight day dragon sect. And the people in the clan were in turmoil. Very upset. Long LANYA and some elders came to the front of the hall and said, "we want to see the Lord!" Now, such a big thing happened in the clan, but the patriarch didn''t show up, which made them feel very strange, but they still didn''t think much, because the patriarch''s wife and the elder elder were all there, and the orders were given by them. Snow Roland said, "you can''t see the Lord, you''d better go back!" Long LANYA said, "what happened? Why can''t we see the Lord? Why do you do this? Originally, our family is thriving, but now it is constantly internal friction and strength is constantly falling. " Several other elders also look at snow Loran, want to let snow Roland give a reply. But snow Roland still said, "you don''t ask these questions, stay at home honestly, those rebellious people will be cleared soon, you don''t do stupid things, or you will die, I can''t protect you." Smell speech, a few people look dignified, they are good relationship, snow Loran is better, by snow Loran''s protection, now snow Roland all say so, they dare not ask, lest fall into this whirlpool. Several elders left, long LANYA stayed. She had the best relationship with xueluolan. She wanted to ask what happened in the clan. But to her surprise, Xue Lan Lan sighed, "sorry, I can''t tell you," long LANYA asked carefully, "why?" Snow Roland shook her head. At this time, the hall remembered a man''s voice and said, "let her in if she wants to know!" Snow Roland face one side, mouth way, "you go quickly!" Long LANYA looks strange. How can a man''s voice ring in the hall? This voice is still strange to him. Why is snow Roland, as a patriarch''s wife, still afraid of the man inside? All these are related to that man? From the hall came the man''s voice, "Roland! Come in with her Smell speech, snow Roland sighs. "We''re in, and now you''re late to go." Long LANYA nodded, and she was also curious about what was sacred in it. Enter the main hall. Long LANYA''s face was stunned, and her heart was greatly shocked, because she saw that the most noble elder and the first lady of the patriarch were serving a man, and there were other elders and wives around. Zhao Fu looked at long LANYA and said, "come here, too!" Long LANYA came back to his senses and said in a cold voice, "who are you? To do such a shameful and filthy thing in my family? " Zhao Fu held out his hand and grabbed long LANYA in front of him. On the other side, a large number of soldiers in zongmen also began to attack those resistance forces. Although these forces were not weak, they were still very weak in the face of the clan leader''s forces, which could easily eliminate them. Therefore, Zhao Fu did not care. A man was dragged to Xingtai, his head was cut off, blood flowed all over the ground, and a corpse was hung on the wall to frighten all the people. In a few days! After the purge, the clan gradually returned to normal. All those who remained obeyed the orders of the great elder and the patriarch''s wife, and no one was resisting. Of course, it is possible that they just suppressed their discontent in their hearts and did not show it. Zhao Fu was able to control the eight day dragon clan, and the strength of Daqin was strengthened. And the news, no one else knows. At present, two of the armies of all kingdoms have been controlled by Daqin, which can be regarded as the internal traitors. The last time the kingdom of Huoyan played a very good role. In addition to the eight day dragon sect, it would harm several forces. Zhao Fu felt that the Royal alliance had nothing to fear, and Daqin would destroy them all sooner or later.After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu plans to return to Daqin. Li Xinling, the great elder, said, "will you go back so soon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, that''s my home. In the next eight days, longzong will lose a lot of fighting power after this internal friction. You should make up for it quickly." Li Xinling nodded, "as a big Zhao Laolao, I will certainly strengthen the clan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if there is anything that can''t be solved, you can go directly to Daqin to find me." Ziyue Wan asked, "what are you going to do with it, Lord?" Zhao Fu said, "he will be OK. I will keep him sleeping. If he wakes up, he may not be able to accept the present situation and will be in great pain." Ziyuewan agreed with Zhao Fu''s words and asked, "what about my son? Is it possible to let him back? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think he''d better stay in Daqin now. You think he can go to Daqin to see him." Purple Yue Wan wrinkled and whispered, "I want him back. I promise he won''t make trouble." Zhao Fu thought. Purple Yue Wan with a trace of entreaty said, "please!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, remember your promise." Ziyuewan finally showed a smile and said, "thank you! My husband. " Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction. Mu qingran whispered, "originally I wanted to leave with you. Now I don''t think so. You can come to longzong when you are free." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Do you have anything else to do? " Long LANYA asked curiously, "what are you doing now?" People were curious. They wanted to know how strong Zhao Fu was, because they had no resistance to him. Zhao Fu said faintly, "practice in the empty realm!" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s accomplishments were so high that no one in the whole Guti region surpassed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 Since longzong came back on the 8th, Zhao Fu came to the prison. now Longyang is locked up in the prison, leaning against the wall, dressed in rags and with scattered hair, he looks very embarrassed. Zhao Fu came over and said with a smile, "you can leave Daqin!" Longyang looked at Zhao Fu bitterly with a pair of eyes, "would you have so kind a heart to let me go? I don''t believe your bullshit. " With a smile, Zhao Fu looked at Longyang and said, "you can really leave. It''s your mother and their contribution." Longyang''s face was ugly, and he cried angrily, "what have you done to them?" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "what do you think? You have to thank them, or I won''t let you go. " " bastard! " Longyang angrily rushed over and hit the prison door with both hands. Like a wild animal, he wanted to rush out and chop Zhao Fu into meat paste. Zhao Fu looked at the crazy Longyang with a smile, stretched out a hand, and countless black breath drifted to Longyang and poured into Longyang''s head. Longyang''s angry expression slowly disappeared, and his eyes became at a loss. Although Longyang is no longer a threat to Zhao Fu, it will still cause trouble. Therefore, Zhao Fu not only sealed his strength, but also his intelligence. Now he has only the intelligence of a child of seven or eight years old, and his memory will stay at the age of seven or eight. If you don''t do anything to let Longyang go, Zhao Fu can''t rest assured of him, because Longyang has hated Zhao Fu thoroughly, and his greatest wish is to kill Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu called several soldiers and said, "now you send Longyang to huilongzong!" "Yes Several soldiers obey orders, open the cells, with some silly Longyang left the prison. After dealing with these matters, Zhao Fu sent people to collect information about the water area, as well as information related to the aquarium emperor star. At present, all parties in Daqin are in peace. There is no war. Daqin just needs to comfort and develop. With the strength of Daqin, Zhao Fu doesn''t need to worry too much. It''s time to prepare for the last star of awakening. Liz went into the hall, saluted, and said with a smile, "your majesty! It''s almost time for the imperial examination. Can your majesty go there in person Zhao Fu said with a smile, "so fast?" Lisi said with a smile, "Your Majesty is busy, and his stay in Daqin is short. That''s why I feel like this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, in recent years, I have been in Daqin for a short time. Now I have to awaken the aquarium emperor star, and I will leave Daqin again soon." LISS was surprised, "your majesty! Are you leaving so soon? " Zhao Fu nodded. "Now there is only one emperor star left. If I can wake up, then I will have all the racial emperor stars. At that time, I can become the real God of apocalypse and have the qualification to unify the Apocalypse world. This is very important for Daqin." Liz said with a smile, "I believe your majesty can be the son of the apocalypse. Your majesty is the one who is blessed by heaven." Zhao Fu chuckled, "when did you say the imperial examination started? I can take part in the imperial examination before leaving. " Lisi said with a smile, "the time of the imperial examination is four days later, and the students will be overjoyed and honored to know that your majesty can participate." Zhao Fu nodded, "then I will finish the imperial examination and leave." Boom! A huge sound was issued, the world suddenly changed, the wind and cloud changed rapidly, and a huge and indescribable breath came out, which made all living beings feel a small fragile, and deep powerless. All the people in Apocalypse, no matter where they are, look at the sky. Zhao Fu, with a dignified face, went outside and looked at the sky. "What happened to the Apocalypse world? Such a terrible wave. " This matter has nothing to do with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was also shocked. The source of that wave is in the void at the center of apocalypse. I saw the eight huge stones of different colors floating in the void, emitting countless colors of light. Those lights across the world, shining the whole Apocalypse world, making the sky a colorful world, beautiful. The power of the Apocalypse world is also rapidly converging to the center of the Apocalypse world. It is most obvious in the edge of the world. Some plants lose their vitality, and some even show signs of withering and withering. People and animals living in the border also feel that the power of heaven and earth is becoming weaker, and the aura is becoming thin. This makes countless people''s faces look ugly, because aura is the foundation of cultivation. When aura becomes thin, it will be more difficult for them to practice, What''s terrible is that people take lingcao and lingguo, and their growth also needs aura. When the aura is thin, it will be difficult for them to grow. Some spiritual medicines that need aura may not absorb the aura and die. This is another heavy blow. In addition to practice, taking the elixir is a shortcut to enhance one''s accomplishments. However, without this shortcut, it will be more difficult for those who practice. Because there is not much aura in the border area, it is most obvious that there is so much aura missing,It is not only the border areas that are affected, but also the central region and the sky. This change makes all the people in Apocalypse look ugly, because it means that their future life will be more difficult. The power of the world held by Daqin did not decrease, because Daqin was out of the control of the Apocalypse world and belonged to an independent world. At the moment of that wave, the great battle of Fengtian and Dizhen of Daqin was started, and the Tianshu, Dishu and Renshu, which guarded the three realms, also sent out strong fluctuations to avoid the influence of the apocalyptic world on Daqin. However, this is not a good thing for Daqin, in fact, it is also affected. Although Daqin''s world power has not been weakened, Daqin usually gathers the aura from other worlds to accelerate his cultivation and spiritual growth. now that the aura in the border areas is so weak, Daqin can not gather much, which has a great impact on Daqin. The heaven boundary and the earth boundary of the Qin Dynasty were almost unaffected, because the heaven world could absorb the immortal spirit of the celestial world, and the earth boundary could absorb the power of returning to the ruins. The human world in the middle was too dependent on the Apocalypse world, so it was greatly affected. In contrast, Daqin is absolutely good in the border area, and other people have no Fengtian Zhendi formation. In the future, the cultivation will be difficult and the growth will be weak. The huge and incomparable power of origin, injected into the eight huge stones, made the eight stones emit more intense light, the color of the sky emitted more dazzling light. A kind of anxiety, from the Apocalypse of countless people''s hearts, although not clear what happened, but can be sure that it is a very bad thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 The power of the world''s origin continuously injects eight crystal stones. The aura around the world is becoming thinner and thinner, and the more flowers and trees wither. People can''t help but worry and fear. If there is no aura here, how can they live in the future? Fortunately, the forces of heaven and earth that gathered together in the past slowly stopped, and people were relieved. If there was news of aura here, they would have to leave the place where they had lived for countless years and go to the place where they had the aura. The color light from the eight crystals weakened and finally returned to normal. Before they could relax, a series of prompts stung the nerves of countless people. "Hint! The Apocalypse world defense barrier disappears, and alien races from other worlds can enter the Apocalypse world to fight. " "Hint! The Apocalypse world can''t engage in alien war. " "Hint! The blessing of Apocalypse disappears, and all crop bonus attributes disappear. " "Hint! The original place is not going to refresh the population. " "Hint! Kill the enemy will not have points, all exchange items of Apocalypse stone disappeared "Hint! The spiritual power of heaven and earth is weakened. " "Hint! Natural disasters will increase. " Hearing all these hints, Zhao Fu''s face became very ugly. Not only Zhao Fu and Li Si Bai Qi, but also people in Zhongyu and Tianyu were very ugly. The uneasiness in their hearts was verified. The first tip. In the past, the Apocalypse world was an external war, which could be directly transmitted to a certain place in other worlds to fight against the world''s indigenous people, but the people of those worlds could not enter the Apocalypse world to fight against the Apocalypse people. The reason is that Apocalypse has a defensive shield that prevents people from other worlds from entering apocalypse. But when the shield disappears, people from other worlds, such as those in the alchemy world, can attack Apocalypse on a large scale, the armies of card world can also enter apocalypse, and the endless beasts and insects of chaos world will also rage in Apocalypse. The Apocalypse world is no longer safe. In the future, it will face the invasion of foreign nations. It is unknown how many creatures will fall. For countless creatures, it is a great disaster. No one can avoid this catastrophe. All of them will be involved in it, and the situation will be even more difficult. Think about the three major worlds that apocalypse is facing, it will be more unfavorable to fight outside before, and even more unfavorable in the Apocalypse world. The second tip. In the future, people from the Apocalypse world will not be able to transmit to other parts of the world through the gate of the world to fight. If they want to go there in the future, they may need to build their own transmission channels. But how could ordinary people have the ability to transfer the kingdom of the Apocalypse world directly to the central world of other worlds for combat, which Zhao Fu could not do. In the future, we don''t want to fight against the outside world. It seems that the Apocalypse world no longer needs external operations, and it has chosen passive defense. Zhao Fu was worried about the forces in the other three worlds. Daqin could garrison many troops and generals in the three worlds. If he could not use the gate of the interface, what would Daqin''s forces do on that side? Can''t just stay on that side? This means that the Daqin soldiers left in the three worlds will be isolated and without any supplies, which will cause heavy losses to Daqin. The third hint is that the blessing disappears. In the future, the only way to increase the yield of crops and elixirs is to rely on fertile land and planting techniques. There is no way to speed up the growth of crops. It takes three months for crops to mature. People have to eat to live. The food consumed by so many people in Daqin is also very large. The disappearance of this attribute makes Daqin have some pressure. In the future, we need to cultivate more fields, otherwise we can''t feed so many people in Daqin. Now there is a huge grain reserve in Daqin. There is no need to worry about it. As long as the grain output keeps up with it. This will have a great impact on other forces that are mainly agricultural, not suitable for planting, and lack of food. They may have to fight for food, and some people will starve to death. the fourth point indicates that the original land will not refresh the population. Every village, town and city has its starting place, and a lot of people will be refreshed every day. The new population includes men, women and some There are always young people and some people with special skills. If the original place can not refresh the population, it can only rely on fertility or plunder to increase the population in the future, which has an impact on many forces. For Daqin, the impact was not great, because Daqin mainly relied on plunder to increase the population, not relying on the renovation of villages and towns. The population of Daqin is so large that it doesn''t care about the new population. If Daqin didn''t have this new population in the past, the situation may be very difficult because there is no way to quickly supplement the lost combat power. However, fortunately, the nature of the nest did not disappear. If all the attributes of the nest disappeared, Zhao Fu would want to curse people. Because the monsters, dragons, horses, wolves, spiders and other creatures in Daqin rely on their nests to refresh. If there is no nest refresh, these creatures will be very difficult to breed.Fifthly, it''s hard to accept. In the past, there was a reward for killing the enemy, and then other people would have the motivation to kill. But now there is no reward for killing the enemy, and the exchange stele has disappeared. think carefully, now you don''t need to have the motivation to kill the enemy, because the enemy will come to you. If you don''t kill them, you will die. Do you want to live or die? People don''t need to be rewarded to fight. If there are bonus points, the lost troops will get some other supplements, and it will be more difficult for us to have no situation now. In the future, we will not fight for the Apocalypse world, but for ourselves! The last two tips, aura weakening and natural disasters increasing, are relatively common compared with those in front, and people can also guess. There is nothing to say. Many tips let countless people fall to the bottom of the valley, no one good face, all understand what they are going to face in the future. The world is back to normal. LISS stood by and said, "your majesty!" Zhao Fu was expressionless, "order to call all the ministers!" With such a great change in the Apocalypse world, Daqin''s plans have been disrupted. It is necessary to discuss and discuss the following matters, and to make various preparations, as well as to re formulate Daqin''s future plans. Li Si answered and immediately left to convey Zhao Fu''s order. Zhao Fu also sighed, feeling heavy. All the forces urgently gathered the upper levels to discuss the matter, and the atmosphere of Apocalypse world became a little oppressive. The change of Apocalypse world surprised the other three worlds and didn''t know what happened, but it was a great opportunity for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 The world of cards rings with hints. "Hint! The door of the world opens, and you can enter the Apocalypse World War through the world gate. " "Hint! Double the bonus points, increase the number of items to be exchanged, and increase the level of items to be exchanged. " "Hint! Enter the Apocalypse world to fight, you can get the blessing of card God, eat cards can temporarily enhance physical strength, the effect is one hour "Hint! Double the reward for conquering Apocalypse world territory, and you can get a lord''s card. This card can permanently improve blood and physical fitness. " Countless people in the card world are happy because they can also enter the Apocalypse world to fight, and there are so many rewards, which will not be exciting? In the past, they could only defend passively, but could not take the initiative to attack. Now the opportunity has come. They can attack the Apocalypse world and kill, avenge those who died before, and plunder the Apocalypse resources. Points and rewards are also increased, and the blessing of God can temporarily increase their strength, which is very conducive to their attack. Many people are also very interested in the Lord''s card, because it is a permanent enhancement of blood and attribute cards, it must be very rare. Now there are all kinds of benefits. The card world encourages them to attack apocalypse. Now they have great advantages. All parties in the card world are actively preparing. They don''t want to miss such a good thing. The world of alchemy is also rising. "Hint! The door of the world opens, and you can enter the Apocalypse World War through the world gate. " "Hint! Double the bonus points, increase the number of items to be exchanged, and increase the level of items to be exchanged. " "Hint! Capture the Apocalypse world territory to obtain territory crystal, which can be used to strengthen the alchemy beast. " There are only three tips in the alchemy world. The first two, like the card world, open the door of the world. They can be transmitted into the Apocalypse world to fight and gain more points and rewards. The third clue also has rewards for conquering territory. The Lord crystallizes. People don''t know what it is, but it can be used to strengthen the alchemy beast. It should be a good thing. Relatively speaking, the rewards on this side of the alchemy world are slightly less, and people are still very happy, and they are confident to destroy apocalypse. Originally, in the world war, they would have been more advantageous in suppressing Apocalypse all the time, but the Apocalypse could still escape. Now they have no place to escape. This time, the Apocalypse people will die. In the past, some of them did not dare to attack Apocalypse recklessly because of various events. Now they feel that they need not be afraid, because the Apocalypse world may be unable to protect itself. Every family in the world of alchemy began to prepare, and everyone was happy. The final chaotic world is a little strange, and there is no hint. According to the truth, the apocalyptic world and the chaotic world have been fighting for so many years. The most hateful thing about the Apocalypse world is the chaotic world. Why is there no movement in the chaotic world? People in the chaotic world are also very surprised by this. "Why doesn''t our chaotic world have any hint? I have long wanted to rush into apocalypse for revenge. Those Apocalypse people have killed many of my friends "I don''t know. I''m more curious. This is a good opportunity to attack apocalypse." "Well, I''ve been informed that the other two worlds are very positive." "Is it chaos that doesn''t want us to attack apocalypse? But both of us are enemies. Chaos world can''t help but want us to attack apocalypse "What would that be? Even if you don''t give a reward, give us a channel to attack! It would be very difficult for us to go to Apocalypse alone if we could. It could take a year or two. " "Where is our son of chaos when such a big thing happens? Will he die? Does it take his leadership to attack? " "This feeling is unlikely. In this way, the world war should not follow his orders alone. Even if he obeys his orders, there will be hints. Why is there not a hint now?" "Oh! It''s a pity that our chaotic world will miss a great opportunity. " "Well! I also feel that it is true that the benefits of Apocalypse may be snatched by the other two worlds ¡­¡­ The upper echelons of various forces also gathered together to discuss. Although they could not attack the Apocalypse world, they were also prepared. Maybe we''ll get a hint later. Things have changed so much that they also need to make changes to their previous plans. Finally, they also paid close attention to the news of the son of chaos. He awakened the godless star of the chaotic world, which is nominally the master of the chaotic world. In this way, it is best to attack Apocalypse world events with his participation. As for the fact that there was no hint, they did not know whether it had anything to do with the son of chaos. In fact, even Zhao Fu didn''t know whether it was because he had the Apocalypse of his own, and the chaotic world had no hint. Now the chaotic world has not attacked the Apocalypse world, which is a great good thing for the Apocalypse world. Otherwise, the Apocalypse world will face the attack of three big worlds, and the pressure will be very huge, especially the chaotic world of endless insects and beasts, which will be very terrible.In the hall of Qin Dynasty, Zhao Fu discussed with many ministers with a solemn face. At this time, a soldier ran in and said, "Your Majesty has checked that the door to the three worlds is still available, but it can''t be rebuilt after being destroyed." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the gate of the world could be used. Otherwise, Daqin''s forces in the three worlds might be lost. At present, we must focus on protecting the gate of the world. If Daqin is damaged and unable to rebuild, the forces of the three worlds will remain in the three worlds and will not be able to return to Daqin. Finally, they may lose. Zhao Fu said, "well, you go down first." The soldier obeyed and left the hall. Now Zhao Fu and many ministers are discussing whether to break away from the apocalyptic world. A long time ago, he said that Daqin had the ability to break away from the apocalyptic world. At this time, the Apocalypse world was in a difficult situation, and all aspects were disadvantageous. Daqin also thought about leaving the Apocalypse world. After discussion, Daqin is ready to leave the Apocalypse world at any time, because it may be just the beginning now. After that, the Apocalypse will be more difficult. Who knows that strange things will happen, so we should be prepared. The second issue to be discussed is the troops remaining in the three worlds. Zhao Fu is also considering whether to withdraw. At this time, almost all forces in the Apocalypse world are withdrawing their forces. First, they should withdraw their forces to protect themselves. Second, forces remaining in other worlds will be attacked crazily. Once the gate of the world is damaged, it means heavy losses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 This is what Zhao Fu is worried about. However, if those troops were withdrawn, the population of Daqin might be too crowded, the territory would be greatly reduced, and food might be a problem. Different races in the three worlds need different powers, chaos clan needs chaos power, Alchemist clan needs alchemy power, card world race needs card power. However, when the three races enter Daqin, Daqin has only the aura of apocalypse, and they can hardly practice. It is not too difficult to solve the problem of food and territory in front of us, but it is very difficult to solve this problem. So launch these men and forces? This is not a small number of people, but a large number of people and troops. For example, in a dragon Kingdom, the population is more than 600 billion, and the soldiers also talk about more than 30 billion. Can Daqin give up such a force? It''s no doubt that it''s self defeating. Now Zhao Fu is thinking about gathering the power of the three worlds in three places, and then transforming the attributes of those three places to make those places suitable for the survival of the three races. Daqin has been out of the control of the Apocalypse world and can change the world''s attributes, which could not have been done before. Secondly, there will be other world attacks. Next, there may be a steady stream of world attacks on apocalypse. Naturally, many forces will attack Daqin. Now Daqin needs to be prepared to resist these attacks. It''s just that Daqin wants to comfort development. In addition to the Qin Dynasty began to build a defense, the various Kingdom forces are not interested in attacking Daqin now, because they may not be able to protect themselves and are also building various defenses to prepare for the invasion of other worlds. In such a strong danger, Gutierrez ushered in a brief peace, other places are similar, almost everyone is in danger. Shortly after the end of Parliament, Zhao Fu received five more messages. The first is the message given by Yan, the Dragon God, that countless forces in the card world are about to invade the Apocalypse world, among which there are many terrible forces. Let Zhao Fu be careful and prepare as soon as possible. Zhao Fu had already guessed that the second message was Wang Jian''s, which also said that the alchemy world would invade in a large scale, and that the three big families around were ready to attack Daqin''s residence at any time. If they don''t want to attack the Qin family, they are not afraid to attack. The third message was from Alaskan, which surprised Zhao Fu. The chaotic world did not prompt or open the door to the world. "What''s going on?" Zhao Fu thought carefully, but he could not understand that without opening the door of the world, the enemy of the chaotic world could not enter the Apocalypse world, which can be said to be a good thing. In addition, all parties in the chaotic world are looking for Zhao Fu''s whereabouts, including the strength previously associated with Zhao Fu, such as the dragon clan, the witch clan, the December temple and the Sun Temple. They all want Zhao Fu to go back. However, Zhao Fu has no air traffic control over the place. Even Zhao Fu has no intention to go to the chaotic world. It is almost impossible for them to find themselves. Who would have thought that chaos would be an apocalypse! If the chaotic world really attacked Daqin, Zhao Fu didn''t know what effect he would have if he, the son of chaos, would prevent the chaotic world from attacking and save the Apocalypse world? Or help the chaotic world destroy the apocalypse? The fourth message is from huobainiao of Huoyan kingdom. After several wars with Daqin, the power of Huoyan Kingdom has been weakened a lot. If other worlds invade, huobainiao is worried that it can''t resist it. He wants Zhao Fu to help Huoyan Kingdom tide over difficulties when he is in danger. Zhao Fu did not refuse, because it was sooner or later to take the fire kingdom as his own power and annex him. The last message is from long zongzi yuewan on the 8th. First of all, she thanks Zhao Fu for letting her son go. Now Longyang is very obedient in longzong. She is also very worried about the safety of longzong. She hopes that Zhao Fu can help longzong when longzong is in danger. She will thank Zhao Fu very much. Zhao Fu smiles, but doesn''t refuse. He asks people to restore his words to the five people. Zhao Fu begins to deal with the change of territory property. When he came to the border of Daqin territory, Zhao Fu''s original plan was to set up a huge array of Dharma like the heaven and earth to absorb the attributes of the three worlds, and then transform the attributes of the border areas. However, things are not as simple as Zhao Fu thought. Heaven can gather a huge amount of immortal Qi. It is Daqin who found the half fairyland on this basis. Guixu is located at the bottom of the world and can be easily gathered together. But it is more difficult to gather forces from the three worlds, because the three worlds also have their own power barriers and rules, so that the original power of their own world will not leak out. This kind of behavior is also very easy to be detected by the world consciousness, thus falling into danger. Zhao Fu also tried. One array was set up in the alchemy world, and the other was located at the border of Daqin. Both of them could be used and could gather a lot of power. However, because of the barriers and laws, there was no way to transfer the power to the Apocalypse world.What should I do? Is it possible that, like Daqin, the arrangement of Fengtian Zhendi FA array made the areas controlled by Daqin break away from the control of the three worlds? However, this is not only very dangerous, but also the places controlled by Daqin are not on the border of the three worlds, and those Territories cannot be separated from the control of the three worlds. it would be great if we could let them out of the control of the three worlds. Zhao Fu could create three small worlds based on the three worlds and integrate them into the Daqin world ¡£ It is certainly better to form such a world of alchemy than a land of alchemy. The power of alchemy in the world of alchemy can be continuously enhanced, the power of alchemy can also be continuously recycled, and the land of alchemy is constantly consumed. Zhao Fu tried several methods, such as bringing the crystal stones from all over the world. For example, the crystal stones in the alchemy world contain the power of gold refining, which can be taken out of the alchemy world and buried in the territory of Daqin, which can really transform the regional attribute. However, it is impossible to estimate the amount of crystal stones needed. The main reason is that the three races admit defeat too much. If there are only a few million, Daqin can immediately provide three exclusive lands. This method consumed too much crystal stone, and Zhao Fu had to give up. In the end, he had to give up the land of transformation for the time being and see what would happen in the future. If there is an accident in the other three worlds, Zhao Fu will also withdraw them to the Apocalypse world. However, he may be wronged by the three races and live in an aura environment for a while. Although he may not be used to it, it is better than losing his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and the void around the Apocalypse world suddenly poured out a gold refining force. Many metal elements condensed in the void, and one metal gate appeared, sending out a strong sense of oppression. The metal gate opened slowly, and countless alchemists walked out of it, looking around excitedly. The alchemy world took the lead in attacking apocalypse. The card world is not backward, everywhere in the void out of a stream of card force, only to see a huge card standing on the ground, and then turned into many light spots, a beautiful door appeared. One by one, the well-dressed card world soldiers came out of it and looked around with the same curiosity. For people from both worlds, it is the first time that they have come to the other world, and the first time they have participated in the war in the outside world. Boom, boom One by one, many cannon tubes of alchemy holy beasts were aimed at a high wall, and the terrible beams of light shot out and flew to the wall rapidly. Many apocalyptic city walls, the world''s soldiers immediately put out a defense shield to block the beam of light. The people in the alchemy world didn''t care and continued to let the alchemist attack. Countless beams of light constantly bombard the shield, which broke apart after blocking several waves of attack. Countless alchemists saw that their defenses were broken, and they rushed to the wall with a loud cry. On this side of the Apocalypse world, arrows shot down like innumerable raindrops. The alchemist u waved his metal arm, or his weapon in his hand, and shot those arrows out, causing no harm to them. Roar A huge howl sounded, and a terrible momentum spread on this side of the Apocalypse world, and a huge white lion appeared, emitting a terrible force. Many alchemy beasts with strong power quickly rushed to the white lions, and those lions also fiercely rushed to those alchemy beasts. The two sides fought fiercely together. An alchemy Saint beast shot many beams, which pierced the body of a huge lion. A white lion ejected a white light ball, which blew up a holy alchemy beast. A alchemy Saint beast shot many beams at the white lion, which shot the white lion flying. A white lion pounces on an alchemy beast. With great power, it grabs the alchemy beast with great power. The harsh metal sound rings, countless sparks send out, and huge scratch marks appear in the dance. A holy alchemist sends out a powerful alchemy power, and quickly rushes to a white lion, which knocks the white lion out and falls heavily on the ground. A white lion opened its mouth and condensed a white light ball to shoot at an alchemy Saint beast. A alchemist Saint beast also sent out many beams of light, and rushed to the white lion. The two forces collided and exploded. On the other side of the alchemists, the alchemists exerted their alchemy power and condensed metal stairs, which extended to the city wall. Many alchemists rushed to the wall through the stone steps. Some use the power of alchemy to gather a metal chain to shoot at the wall, and attack the wall through this metal chain. On this side of the Apocalypse world, many swords, spears and spears, as well as arrows and stones, attacked the alchemy world. On this side of the Apocalypse world, many sharp lights were displayed, and alchemy spears and stings shot at the people of Apocalypse world. The fierce fighting between the two sides, the noise is loud and harsh, the blood is constantly splashing, people are also constantly dying. The war situation is not conducive to the Apocalypse side of the world. The Alchemist beasts are all metal, and they are not afraid of pain and death. They fiercely attack the white lions, which makes them die a lot, and the alchemist also loses a small part. The alchemists on this side have already attacked the wall and fought with the apocalypse. An alchemist jumped forward and chopped down with a knife, splitting the body of an apocalyptic man. A man in the Apocalypse world suddenly stabbed a long gun in his hand, penetrating an alchemist''s chest and splashing blood. An alchemist waved a long knife in his hand, cut out several sharp light, and killed several apocalypses. An alchemist used a metal spear to pierce the throat of an apocalypse. An apocalypse world, with an axe in hand, slashed an alchemist''s head in anger, splashing blood and brains. The alchemists continued to attack the wall, and people on this side of Apocalypse continued to die. Gradually, the Apocalypse people couldn''t stop the people in the alchemy world, and the queen retreated. Finally, the alchemists won the victory. The ground was covered with corpses, and the blood dyed the surroundings red, sending out a strong smell of blood. The alchemists cheered and celebrated their victory. In fact, the alchemists were not surprised by the outcome of the battle, because they had not paid attention to the people of apocalypse. Wars also broke out in other places, most of which were won by the alchemy world, and few were able to resist the attack of the alchemy world.People in the card world also began to fight against Apocalypse people. Whew, whew Cards flew out of the army of cards. The cards turned into a stream of water and shot at the wall of Apocalypse world. on this side of the Apocalypse world, the wall radiated a strong light, forming a huge wall of light to block the past water. The card army throws another card, and those cards fuse with the current before, forming a huge corrosive acid. These strong acids begin to corrode the light wall. One after another pungent white smoke is constantly blowing out, the light wall is slowly corroded out of a big hole. The card world broke Apocalypse world defense and started the whole army attack immediately. Boom! The picture of countless soldiers rushing past is like a tide sweeping through everything. It is powerful and shakes all sides and changes the situation. Whew, whew Innumerable arrows were shot from this side of Apocalypse world, and countless arrows shot to the card world with a strong force, and the number was numerous. On this side of the card world, many soldiers send out a strong breath. The breath condenses and forms a huge card to block the countless arrows. Some of the swords bounce off and some of the diagnoses fall down. Whew, whew The sound of breaking the air suddenly reminds me that on the Tianqi city wall, one by one, the soldiers cast out their purple spears with all their strength. The purple spears send out a powerful force and shoot at the card world army. Bang Bang Bang The purple spears shot out the cards one by one. The purple spears continued to shoot at the rear army. Some card soldiers couldn''t dodge and their bodies were penetrated by the long guns. Some blocked the guns. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 The card world immediately counterattacks, sticking cards on the arrow, and that card blends into the arrow. Innumerable arrows shot out, and those arrows sent out a stream of hot air and shot at the wall at full speed. Ah ah A scream sounded, and the arrows easily penetrated the Apocalypse soldiers'' bodies. The arrows continued to emit heat, just like boiling water pouring into the wound, which made the soldiers very miserable. The card world causes more casualties to Apocalypse. Gagaga A huge crow appeared in the sky, all black, eyes are also black, emitting a strong force, they are the Apocalypse world bred large creatures. Those crows quickly flew to the card army, agitated a pair of wings, countless black flames fell down, fell on the card soldiers, and soon ignited the soldiers one by one. The soldiers screamed in the black flames. Boom! A group of cavalry, wearing blue armor, holding blue spears and riding horses with blue scales, appeared, one by one, the cavalry rushed to those huge crows, and the water power from them gathered together and thrust into the sky. Huge blue spears shot into the sky and shot down crows one by one. The crows flew to the cavalry, flapping their wings to drop more black fire, and floated to the cavalry. The black fire fell on the cavalry regiment and soon ignited, but it didn''t hurt the cavalry regiment, because there was a blue membrane around the cavalry regiment to resist the hot black flames. Boom, boom The cavalry regiment gathered the strength together, and the spears in their hands thrust into the sky with all their strength. With a strong force, they shot at the crows in the sky, shooting more crows in the sky. A large number of crows died, which made the crows fear and began to run back. The cavalry regiment restrained large creatures. If there was no accident, the big creatures would lose. Large creatures and alchemy beast fight, there is no such a big loss, even if there is a loss will cause certain damage, not like now. The cavalry regiment did not chase the crows and looked sharply at the wall. Boom! The cavalry regiment launched a full charge on the city wall. The speed was very fast. The blue forces converged into a blue arrow and rushed to the wall with terrible force. Bang! A huge sound issued, that blue arrow will hit a big hole in the city wall, a strong wind blows fiercely, countless random stones fly. On this side of the Apocalypse world, people''s faces became very ugly. At this time, the card world people also rushed to the wall, using a card, that card let their body become very light, a strong jump can jump on the wall. The Apocalypse people on the wall will not let the card world people come up easily. Arrows, stones, and fire oil are constantly thrown at the card world people, causing certain casualties to the people in the card world. The world army of cards began to gather in the big hole opened by the cavalry regiment, and the Apocalypse world army also gathered in some places, ready to block the card world army. The soldiers on both sides fought. An apocalypse soldier hit hard with his long gun, and a card soldier flew out. A card soldier''s sword brought out a sword light and cut off the head of an apocalypse soldier. A card world soldier yelled, waved a big knife in his hand, and chopped a Apocalypse world soldier out. The chest wound of the soldier who had been chopped was very deep, and a lot of blood gushed out. It seemed that he could not live. The sword in the hand of a Tianqi soldier stabbed the card soldier''s chest. The card soldier was unable to fall to the ground and died. A card soldier waved his sword and cut off the head of a Tianqi soldier. Boom! Another loud noise came out, and the rubble fell away. The cavalry regiment smashed a big hole in the other wall. The card army divided out a number of soldiers and rushed to the big hole. The two armies continued to fight, blood splashed everywhere, and a large number of people were dying. Boom! Before long, another loud noise was heard, and the cavalry regiment once knocked a big hole out of a wall. Gagaga The huge crows flew out at one time and rushed fiercely at the cavalry regiment, trying to attack the cavalry with their huge bodies and claws. With unstoppable strength, the cavalry regiment bumped the crows out. Some crows were longer, and their bodies were cut in two by the light of the cavalry regiment. Blood and viscera were scattered and they died miserably. Kill! Card world soldiers roared loudly, with a more ferocious momentum to attack the Apocalypse world army, which was gradually unable to resist. The army of Apocalypse persisted for a while, but they still couldn''t resist the army of cards. The strength of these card armies was similar to that of Tianqi soldiers, but the cavalry regiment was so terrible that they couldn''t stop the cavalry regiment at all.Those apocalyptic soldiers began to retreat, and the card army did not let them go. They continued to hunt down the apocalyptic soldiers and invade cities. Countless people were afraid to flee. Card soldiers rushed in and slaughtered these people. The old people, the children, the women all died by their knives. Some soldiers rushed into the rooms, searching for valuable things. Some soldiers also took a fancy to the women of Apocalypse world and defiled them one by one. Some of them could live, some would be killed directly. The city was in chaos, with cries, screams and murders. A smell of blood spread, and some houses were set on fire. The city Lord knelt on the ground and begged for mercy! I''m willing to surrender. Please kill me A general snorted coldly. A long gun pierced the city Lord''s chest. Blood splashed out. The city Lord''s face was in pain. The general pulled out the gun. The city Lord was unable to fall to the ground. The general continued to let the soldiers attack. Card soldiers continue to attack and slaughter, and soon take control of the area. Most of the battlefields in the card world are victories in the card world. Unless some forces can deal with the cavalry regiment, it is difficult to resist the card world army. The attack of the two world armies was so smooth that they plundered a lot of materials and treasures. This made other forces very greedy. They immediately joined the attack on apocalypse, and the morale of the two worlds seemed irresistible. The chaotic world can only be anxious to know this information, because they also want to go to Apocalypse world to kill and plunder, but with their ability, you can''t go to Apocalypse on a large scale. Finally, they can only continue to wait, but also continue to look for the son of chaos, thinking that the son of chaos may have a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 Boom! A huge roar was heard. In the void of Daqin border, a huge power of alchemy gushed out, many metal blocks condensed, and a metal gate appeared in the void. The metal gate slowly opened, and countless alchemists poured out. The leader is a young man in white, named goujiu, who is the little owner of the dog family. This force is also called the dog family, and the alchemy beast is also like a dog. the strength of the dog family is not bad. They are the second batch of Tianqi world''s offensive strength. They have heard from other places that the strength of Tianqi world is very weak and can be easily eliminated, while other forces are tight Zhang went well. They also joined in the attack on apocalypse and wanted to gain various benefits. Dog nine looked around and found that the Apocalypse world was not the same as the alchemy world. With a smile, he said, "look around and see if there is any power. I can''t wait to kill some apocalyptic forces. " A young man with a small face and big eyes, named Gouyi, said with a smile, "little Lord! I''ll be there in a minute After a while, after a while, Gouyi came back with a smile and reported, "little Lord, we found a force named Daqin Empire nearby. It''s said that its strength is a little strong." Dog nine said with a smile, "a little bit fierce? No wonder we will send it here. Let''s see what the great Qin Empire has. OK! "We will attack him now." Gouyi said with flattery and smile, "I also heard that there were many beautiful women in the Qin Empire!" The dog nine smiles to nod, "wait to break after Qin Dynasty, this little Lord rewards you a few." Gouyi said with a smile, "thank you very much." Goujiu brought his army to the wall of Daqin. This time, they brought more than 10 billion alchemy soldiers. They gave off a huge metal breath, which choked many creatures in the Apocalypse world. Daqin also laid eyes on the frontier 4 weeks ago, and Daqin also knew them when they first appeared. Gouyi cried out, "we are the little master of the dog family. If you know the power of our alchemy world, you will come and worship our little master immediately. If we attack, you will all die!" Zhao Fu sneered and said, "is it up to you?" Dog Yi snorted, "what are you? How dare you talk to us like that? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the Lord of Daqin and the king of Daqin empire." What does Gouyi want to say, goujiu reaches out and signals Gouyi to retreat. Gouyi retreats to goujiu''s transformation. Goujiu smiles and says, "your tone is a bit arrogant, but I can understand. Maybe in a small border, you Daqin is a bit fierce, but you don''t know who you are facing." How strong can a border force be? It takes only half a day to wipe out. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Attack quickly." "Since there''s nothing to say, I''ll let you personally feel the strength of my alchemy family. You don''t have to collapse on the ground." Dog nine raised a hand and cried, "attack!" One giant alchemist, like a dog, aimed the cannon tubes on both sides of the body and a huge gun tube on its head to the wall of Daqin. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, countless beams of light with amazing power, extremely fast to the wall, a terrible wave spread, let people cold hands and feet. On the other side of Daqin, a huge defense shield was immediately deployed to cover the wall of Daqin. Bang Bang Bang Innumerable beams of light are shining on the wall of Daqin, and a strong wave is scattered. The light will be enveloped and the sound is deafening, as if everything in front has been destroyed. Dog nine has a confident smile. However, after the light went up, Daqin defense shield perfectly blocked all the attacks and did not receive any damage. Dog nine facial expression is surprised, let a person attack immediately. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded at a time, many beams of light with a strong force to fly forward. The light scattered, the great waves scattered. This attack is more violent than the last one, and some ground in front of us all disintegrated and flew out. The picture looks very frightening. However, after the light dissipated, the defense shield of Daqin was not damaged, and the walls of Daqin soldiers inside were not affected. Dog nine was a little angry and immediately called for an attack. After a lot of bombardment, the defense wall of Daqin was not damaged much. Some of goujiu didn''t believe it. Why did they attack for so long without breaking the defense of Daqin? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it our turn to attack now?" One by one, more giant alchemist beasts appeared, which was twice as big as the dog''s, and even several times as large. The huge alchemy prestige sent out by these beasts was also more terrifying than that of the dog family.Dog nine one looks at the scene in front of him in amazement, not only him, dog family innumerable people all look at the scene in front of him. How can a Apocalypse world have alchemy beast? The critical volume is bigger than theirs. Many sacred alchemy beasts in Daqin were aimed at the dog''s house one by one. The light was emitted from the gun tube, and a terrible dangerous atmosphere spread out, which made the dog family feel a thrill. Boom, boom A huge beam of light with a strong power, very fast, like an overwhelming force to the dog''s Alchemy beast to shoot. The dog family''s Alchemy beast quickly put out the alchemy defense shield, and a bunch of beams of light came, some of the alchemy beast defense cup smashed, some of the alchemy beast''s bodies were blown out, and some of the alchemy beast''s bodies were penetrated. The ground crumbled, the rocks shot, the light scattered, a strong wind blowing open, making the surrounding chaos. This strike destroyed many alchemy beasts and lost their fighting ability. Dog nine responded and yelled, "run away!" Now the dog family understands what kind of terrorist force they have provoked. They are not rivals at all. They have to choose to flee, otherwise they may all die here. There is such a abnormal force on the border of Apocalypse world? The dog family army will retreat immediately. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you want to escape now?" Zhao Fu ordered the pursuit. Numerous soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed out to the dog''s house, and the alchemy beast shot out terrible beams of light behind the dog''s house, attacking the dog family''s army rapidly. Soon, Daqin soldiers caught up with the dog''s army. A Daqin soldier''s body quickly rushed forward. His spear pierced an alchemy soldier''s body, and an alchemist fought back. The spear in his hand attacked the chasing Daqin soldier and stabbed a Daqin soldier''s shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 An alchemy soldier ran away in panic. A Daqin soldier caught up with him and killed him with a knife. An alchemist soldier suddenly hit and stabbed a Da Qin soldier''s chest with a long sword. A Daqin soldier yelled. From the front, with a wave of the big knife in his hand, he cut out a sharp knife light and cut off the head of an alchemist soldier. An alchemist soldier rushed to a Daqin soldier and killed him. Boom, boom The alchemy beast of Daqin continued to attack. Powerful beams of light were directed at the army of the dog family. Some people were directly hit into countless flesh and blood, and some people were blown up. It looked extremely bloody and terrible. The dog family''s Alchemy beast fought back hard, but no matter the number and strength, they did not cause much damage to Daqin. Goujiu quickly fled back to the alchemy world with people. A large number of alchemy steles and alchemy sacred animals died here. Blood flowed all over the place and the painting was very fierce. Daqin is only a small part of the loss. The dog family, who fled back to the world of alchemy, looked very embarrassed with fear on their faces. Isn''t it that apocalypse is weak? To be on the safe side, they even went out of their way to find a border force. But why is it that a border force has such terrible strength? Those rumors are false? Goujiu was also very angry and lost so many people and alchemy beast. A skinny middle-aged man, with some people, came over, looked at the retreating army, looked a little ugly, and asked, "what happened?" He is the owner of the dog family, named Goushan. Some dogs can''t speak. Because he can''t account to his father now, he will certainly be punished for the loss caused by such a fight. Seeing goujiu''s appearance, Goushan said angrily, "come on, why are there only a few people now? Where are the others and the alchemist? " "They''re all dead!" he said nervously Goushan was angry in his heart, other elders were also surprised. Although they had a premonition, they still accepted such a big loss as the watch. Goushan angrily said, "quickly say what''s going on. If you don''t say it clearly, I''ll abolish your identity as a little master." Dog nine said quickly, "Dad! I''m not to blame for this. I''m not at all wrong. The Empire of Qin we met is too strong. We are not rivals at all. We can run fast, otherwise we will all die! " Goushan frowned, "what kind of power is the Qin Empire?" "We don''t know. Although he is only a border power, there are a lot of alchemy beasts. Their alchemy beasts are stronger than us, but they will hit us hard with one blow." "Those soldiers are not only well-equipped, but also have several kinds of power. It seems that they also have the power of alchemy. Our soldiers can''t beat them." Goushan has a cold face and is very strange in his heart. How can such a powerful force exist in a border. An elder next to him sighed, "we sent half of our master''s forces, and we did not gain any benefits. We also lost such a reference. We knew that we should not have participated in this world war." Another elder asked, "so are we going to attend next?" An old man with a metal face said, "I feel like it''s just an accident. Other forces attack Apocalypse smoothly and gain a lot of benefits. Only we lose so much." The elder who spoke before said, "no matter what, the loss is so much, I think we can develop with peace of mind. First, we can''t take risks." Smell speech, dog mountain nodded, "now our dog family can''t continue, if luck is not good, and meet a powerful force, once again hit our dog family, then our dog family is in danger of extinction." The dog nine heart is relieved, fortunately this matter did not blame him, but this matter does not have to blame him place, is Daqin strength is too strong. Zhao Fu came to the metal gate. Although the metal gate was still there, it was closed. Daqin could not enter it because it was the gate of the world of alchemy. Only the dog family could enter. Although Zhao Fu changed the power of his attributes, he had no way to deal with this metal gate, because the metal gate lost special items and contained world consciousness. If Zhao Fu could change the attributes of this gate, Daqin could enter the alchemy world and destroy the dog''s house. Boom! A roar sounded, that metal gate exudes a strong momentum, slowly disappeared. The door of the world has disappeared. It seems that the dog family is afraid to come here. If you think about it, attacking Daqin with their strength is undoubtedly looking for death. Zhao Fu said, "clean up the battlefield, let''s go back." Many soldiers obeyed. Back in Daqin, Zhao Fu received a lot of news. Not only Daqin was attacked, but also many forces were attacked by the world of alchemy. Some of them resisted the masters of the world of alchemy, while others were destroyed by the world of alchemy.After the baptism of the world war, only the strong strength will be left behind, and other weak strength will be eliminated. Now that the world war has begun, Zhao Fu is not in a good mood. There are no harassment from the kingdoms, but there are many uncertain factors. Zhao Fu is worried that there will be a strong force near Daqin. Liz came in and said, "your majesty! There are some powerful people who want to see you. " Zhao Fu nodded, "let them in!" Li Si obeyed orders and came in with a dozen people. At the head of the party was an extraordinary man with two beards. He said with a smile, "see your majesty, and congratulations on your great victory." After hearing this, Zhao Fu understood that these people came to see him because they knew that Daqin had easily eliminated the gold refining family that had attacked him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, what can I do for you?" The man said with a smile, "we are willing to be loyal to Daqin and hope to be protected by Daqin." As I said just now, the weak strength will be eliminated, and these people are the objects to be eliminated. Now the Apocalypse world is in a very difficult situation. Not only are there rare auras, but also all kinds of natural disasters, now we have to face the attacks of the two worlds. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "do you remember what kind of forces you belonged to before?" These are all nearby forces, and the nearby forces almost joined the alliance to resist Daqin, that is to say, these people have done against Daqin before. The alliance is a loose sand, and it is no longer useful. The alliance of all kingdoms retreated. When they were about to collapse, Daqin didn''t care about them, because they had no threat to Daqin and could be eliminated at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 Smell speech, those a dozen people facial expression is a little embarrassed. The first man respectfully said, "we were stupid before. Your majesty can punish us, and we are willing to accept punishment." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go down first, and I will deal with it later." The people were very happy and understood that Daqin was willing to accept them. Then they would have security. They knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you, your majesty." Zhao Fu nodded. These people were only the first group. In the future, the situation outside would be more difficult. At that time, the more people would go to Daqin. Zhao Fu was magnanimous. He did not intend to worry about the same thing and let more people join Daqin, so as to enhance the strength of Daqin. After several people left, Zhao Fu immediately received news that the Lei family in the alchemy world couldn''t help attacking Daqin again. Last time, the Lei family was frightened by Daqin''s strength and did not dare to fight with Daqin, so they could only reconcile with Daqin. Now that such a big event happens, the Lei family feels that the opportunity has come, so they can''t help but start to fear again. Moreover, it''s not only his family, but also the rock family. Yan Family''s owner Yan long can''t help but join in, but he can''t resist the persuading of others. Because by taking this opportunity to wipe out Daqin, their rock family can get stability. Zhao Fu was angry. "I didn''t want to fight them, but if these people want to die, I will help them." Later, Zhao Fu came to the world of alchemy. Wang Jian made a courtesy and said, "your majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded and asked, "what is the situation now?" Wang Jian replied, "the Lei family and the rock family unite. The Lei family attacks from the left side of Daqin, and the rock family attacks from the right side of Daqin. There are about 60 billion troops on both sides, and there are more than 100000 alchemists. It seems that they decided to destroy Daqin. " Zhao Fu said, "you lead the soldiers to resist the attack of the Lei family, and the wrath of the God of war will be given to you. As for the Lei family, I will deal with it." Wang Jian said, "yes!" Zhao Fu took the army to the wall of Daqin. Looking at the thunder shadow in front of him, Zhao Fu sneered in a cold voice, "do you dare to come? I don''t remember how I went back before? " Lei Ying coldly hummed, "this time, it''s not the same as the last time. This time I''ll take revenge. I''ll make you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Now you can go back quickly. You Apocalypse world is being invaded by our alchemy world. I don''t know your courage there and dare to stay here." Zhao Fu said with a sneer, "you''re more than dead! Let me see what strength you have. " Lei Ying called out," there can be good! " Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, a huge alchemy beast appeared in the sky, which is the Lei family''s thunder carving. Thunder shadow took out a huge crystal stone and threw it into the sky. The crystal flew into the sky and came to the middle of countless thunder sculptures. It sent out a huge wave of light and quickly covered all the thunder sculptures. The body of those thunder sculptures is covered with crystal light, and the strength is much stronger than just now. Lei Ying said with a smile, "this is the territory crystallization obtained by attacking your Apocalypse world. Now I will use it to destroy your Daqin." Crackling Numerous thunder sculptures send out electric arcs, and the electric light shines on the sky. A terrible electric power diffuses, and a kind of thunder and lightning breath is floating in the air. This scene seems to be the punishment of heaven, which makes people feel depressed and afraid. Zhao Fu looked serious. "This power is really terrible!" Boom, boom Lei Diao a wing, countless lightning to Daqin shot in the past, as if under a thunderstorm, as if can destroy everything, the picture is extremely shocking. Daqin defense shield immediately unfolded, sending out a strong breath. Countless thunder and lightning flashed on the defense cover, a huge sound was issued, the force of countless thunder and lightning diffused, and the electric light covered everything. The earth shaking breath made people feel suffocated. As the lightning dissipated, Daqin''s protective cup was smashed. Fortunately, not many soldiers were injured. Lei Ying laughed happily, "see? This is the strength of my Lei family now. You can''t stop my Lei family. Or kneel on the ground and beg for mercy early Zhao Fu has a cold face. With the blessing of the Lord''s crystal, Lei Diao''s strength is beyond his expectation. It seems that if you attack apocalypse and occupy territory, you can get the Lord crystal, which is a great advantage for the alchemy world. Zhao Fu also released a huge alchemy nest dragon. Facing such a powerful thunder carving, only the alchemy nest dragon could compete. Thunder shadow looks at the alchemy nest dragon is not afraid, let many thunder and lightning in a display attack. Boom, boom A huge roar issued, countless thunder and lightning with the power to destroy everything quickly split the past to Daqin, the momentum startled the four sides. Ouch On the other side of Daqin, the alchemist''s nest dragon roared and spewed out beams of light. With the power of terror, it shot at the thunder carving like a raging storm, as if no one could resist it.Bang Bang Bang An explosion sounded in the sky, deafening, countless dazzling light scattered, a terrible wave spread out, the arc and light, let the world as if trembling. After the wave dissipated, the thunder shadow frowned. Those alchemy nest dragons actually blocked the thunder carving''s attack, but the thunder carving''s strength enhanced so much that it was still blocked by the alchemy nest dragon. It can be seen that the alchemy nest dragon is so terrible that if there is no lord''s crystal blessing, they will lose. "Attack!" Zhao Fu said Innumerable alchemy nest dragons fluttered their wings and flew to the opposite radium carving with a strong momentum. Lei Ying also ordered those thunder sculptures to rush past. Now he is confident that he will not lose to Daqin. Thunder eagle and nest dragon fight fiercely in the sky. An alchemy nest dragon bit the neck of a thunder eagle and threw it out. A thunder eagle and a pair of sharp claws, with a cold light, grabbed at the alchemy nest and immediately took the body out of the wound. An alchemy Saint beast stirred its wings and rushed to a thunder eagle. With a strong force, it bumped the thunder Eagle out. A thunder Eagle suddenly flew down. The bird pecked at the alchemy nest dragon and pecked out a big hole in its back. A thunder Eagle stirred its wings and released a series of thunder and lightning, which thundered on an alchemy nest dragon, injuring the alchemy nest dragon. An alchemy nest dragon also opened its mouth and ejected a beam of light to strike a thunder Eagle out. A terrible momentum spread in the sky, so that the world began to color, this force no one can resist. On the ground, thunder shadow also launched an attack. Lei''s army rushed to Daqin like a tide, sending out a huge momentum. Their speed was very fast, which made people feel a sense of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 Zhao Fu was not afraid at all, because as far as the strength of the Daqin soldiers was concerned, the front-to-face battle would not lose to the Lei family''s soldiers. Whew, whew One by one arrows made an arc in the air and shot at the soldiers of Lei''s family, which were countless in number. Lei family soldiers immediately sent out a burst of thunder and lightning breath, forming a huge lightning shield, which blocked the arrow that shot past. The army continued to rush towards Daqin, getting closer and closer to Daqin. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, a streamer with a strong force, very fast to Lei Jia Fei shot in the past, leaving a trail in the air. Puff, puff It was very unexpected that the streamers shot through the lightning shield, but also shot through the bodies of Lei''s family, blood spattered, many screams sounded, and the attack of Lei family was eased down. These streamers are the rune arrows of the Daqin Dynasty. In addition, they are made of materials from the chaotic world to restrain the alchemists. However, this only causes a small part of the damage, and some arrows are blocked. Lei Ying also ordered a quick attack. At this time, Zhao Fu looked at the alchemy beast in the sky, and the battle was very fierce. There were some casualties. Zhao Fu immediately released the ancient martial god to join the battle in the sky. Those ancient martial gods grew a pair of wings on their backs and rushed to the thunder Eagle quickly. Zhao Fu''s eyes turned to the crystal of the Lord floating in the air. As long as this thing is destroyed, the thunder carving will have power. Zhao Fu asked people to launch a huge dragon shooting crossbow. Boom! A huge roar issued, a streamer with the power of terror to Lei''s home, as if to shoot through the sky. Thunder shadow naturally understood the importance of the Lord''s crystallization, and immediately let the thunder carving shoot out a lot of thunder and lightning. Although it did not block the streamer, it weakened part of the streamer power. Then a huge phalanx was activated on the ground, and a huge purple energy shield enveloped the crystal of the Lord. Boom! A strong blast of light spread over the wind. Finally, some tiny cracks appeared in the purple energy shield to block the huge streamer. It seems that it is very difficult to destroy the crystal of the Lord. Lei Ying shows a smile, so that Lei family army ready to attack Daqin. One by one archers in the rear of the army took out one arrow after another. The arrow positions of these arrows were also inlaid with small Lei Jing. Whew, whew The archer shot out the arrows. The arrows dragged the arcs and shot at the wall of Daqin at a very fast speed. On the other side of Daqin, he raised his shield and shot arrows on the shield. A stream of electric power diffused and hissed. Some Daqin soldiers'' bodies were pierced by arrows, and their bodies fell to the ground in an arc. With this wave of attack, the army of Lei family has already rushed to the front of Daqin, formed one by one metal ladder and extended to the wall of Daqin. Some metals are also agglomerated into metal ladders, which are placed on the wall. The Lei family began to attack the wall of the Qin Dynasty. Daqin''s side also launched a counterattack, one by one the Lei family soldiers shot down, a knife light sword light to those soldiers fly out. Lei''s family immediately took out one by one thunder crystal to activate, which one by one sent out thunder light, forming a thunder ball, and threw it to the top of the city wall. The thunder balls exploded one by one, and many electric arcs quickly scattered. Some soldiers in Daqin were stiff by electricity, while some soldiers in Daqin were electrocuted to death. Some parts of their bodies were burnt black and sent out a smell of meat. Lei''s attack was more rapid, and some of his soldiers had already rushed to the wall. Lei Ying shows a smile. Lei''s family can attack the city wall immediately. The strength of Daqin is just like this. There is nothing to be afraid of. But this is the next thing. Leijia''s three or four thousand Lei Diao suddenly targeted the target of attack at the place under the command of Lei family, that is, the location of thunder shadow. Boom, boom One after another huge thunder and lightning fell down, which made the people at the top of Lei''s family completely unresponsive. No one could have imagined that their alchemy beasts would attack themselves, and their bodies were blackened by electricity. Thunder shadow a face of consternation, blood flow in the mouth, he just did not react, now by those thunder and lightning into serious injury. Before they could react, another wave of lightning electrodes quickly flashed down. The huge thunder and lightning spread, and the dazzling electric light covered the area. Lei Ying died directly. More than 90% of the upper level of Lei''s army died, and the rest of them were also injured. When such a big thing happened in the rear, the Lei family army was directly flustered. Daqin fought back with all his might. A series of Rune arrows shot through the bodies of the alchemists, and one by one the alchemy balls were thrown out. There was a huge explosion, and countless alchemy soldiers were blown out.Boom, boom There was a huge thunder, and thunder and lightning flashed to the array on the ground. The powerful thunder and lightning destroyed the array. Whew! There is a huge sound of breaking the sky. A huge streamer cuts through the sky and shoots on the crystal of the Lord. Now the crystal of the Lord has no protection from the array. Bang! A huge explosion sounded, the crystal was shot, countless pieces of debris flew out, a shock force scattered. Many thunder Eagles were blessed by the Lord''s crystal power, and their power was greatly weakened. The alchemy nest Dragons of Daqin also quickly launched fierce attacks on those thunder eagles. Lei Diao has no lord''s crystal blessing, and is not the opponent of Daqin Chaolong. One by one, the thunder sculptures are constantly being blasted down, smashing the ground into big pits. All of this happened too fast to give people a chance to fight back. Daqin''s offensive was also very rapid, and there was no chance to defend Lei''s army. However, even if they had the chance to fight back, it was useless, because the upper class of Lei family was almost dead, and no one was in command of the army. Even if this army was strong, it would only be a loose sand, and would not pose a threat to Daqin. Under the fierce attack of Daqin, the Lei family''s army fled to the rear in a hurry. The original intention of the rear was smashed, and the Lei family was doomed to lose. Daqin didn''t let them off, and continued to pursue the Lei family fiercely, killing the soldiers and Lei Diao of the Lei family. Why does Lei Jia''s Lei Diao suddenly lose control and attack Lei Ying people instead? The reason is that when the two sides were fighting fiercely, Zhao Fu sent the ancient warrior gods to fight in the sky. Although the ancient warrior gods were soon smashed, they could be integrated into one thunder carving to control one thunder carving. This ability was also explained before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 On the other side of the battlefield, the fury of the God of war launched a fierce bombardment on the many alchemy beasts of the rock family. A huge beam of light shot out, let the world shake up. The alchemy beast of the rock family is also in the shape of a human. It is like a piece of rock. Behind it, there are two huge gun tubes, two shoulders and arms, and a large number of smaller gun tubes are arranged. Surprisingly, the alchemist beast also pulls a huge rock shield. The fury of the God of war in the Qin Dynasty and the attacks of many alchemy beasts were mostly blocked by the alchemy beasts of the rock family, only causing a small number of casualties. The defense of the rock family is indeed amazing. However, the Daqin side is also completely pressed against the alchemy beast, and there is no chance for the rock family to fight back. The Yanjia army was also at war with the Daqin army. The strategy of the Yanjia army was strong defense, slow attack and few casualties. Daqin continued to attack. With streamers, arrows and energy balls, the army of Yanjia launched several defenses to block Daqin''s numerous attacks and slowly approached Daqin. Boom, boom One by one, the alchemists put their hands on the ground, and a powerful force of alchemy gathered together. One by one, metal steps were condensed and stretched to the top of the wall of Daqin. Wang Jian looked at the troops who were ready to attack, but without any expression, he ordered to carry out defense as well. A huge black ability shield appeared and wrapped up the wall of Daqin. Now the army of Yanjia began to change Attack. It seems that the rock family is not very good at attacking. Although the arrows shot and the big stones running past also contain a kind of strong strength, it will take some time to break the wall defense cover. When Daqin attacked these soldiers, the damage was relatively small. It seemed that the two sides were fighting a protracted war. However, the war on the other side is over and will not give the rock family time to attack. The news of Lei family''s defeat and Lei Ying''s death made everyone''s face look ugly. Yanjiu immediately asked people to withdraw. Seeing the retreat of the Yanjia army, Wang Jian was not surprised. He also knew the news of Zhao Fu''s victory. Wang Jian did not order to pursue, because it would not get too much benefit. The Jin family was relieved at the news, but the Lei family also sent people to persuade them to join. The three families attacked Daqin together to make clear the power of Daqin in other world. However, they did not participate in Daqin because of various considerations. now is a good proof. Maybe the end of the Lei family is also the end of their Jin family. Zhao Fu asked the Lei family army to continue to pursue the Lei family army, and the Lei family army fled everywhere, and fewer and fewer people were either lost or killed or captured by Daqin. Finally, Daqin directly attacked the territory of Lei''s family. At present, there are only 10 billion troops left in the Lei family, and there are a few alchemy holy beasts, because most of the troops and alchemy beasts are taken to attack Daqin, and there are relatively few people and alchemy beasts who have escaped back. No one thought that such a thing would happen. All the Lei family looked ugly. Now they were in a hurry to defend themselves. There was no confidence in their hearts to defend Daqin. In charge of the command is the tall woman named Lei Yin. Lei Yin looked at Zhao Fu sitting on the head of a huge alchemy nest and cried, "please don''t attack our Lei family. We are willing to make peace with Daqin." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "I have given you the chance, but you dare to attack Daqin in turn, and now you want to reconcile. It''s just wishful thinking!" Lei Yin explained, "that''s what Lei Ying did. He can''t represent all the people in Lei''s family. For example, I''m a person who is willing to coexist peacefully with Daqin, but he doesn''t listen to my advice." Other people also started to cry out in fear, "we don''t want to attack Daqin. We are willing to coexist with Daqin. It can''t be our fault. It''s all about thunder shadow. Daqin is giving us a chance. There won''t be another one." Zhao Fu said coldly, "Lei Ying is the owner of your Lei family, so you repair your nose, bear it and attack it!" Boom, boom Zhao Fu issued an order, and the long prepared alchemy nest dragon spewed out huge beams of light against the walls of Lei''s family, and they were like a smashing bamboo. Lei''s people were pale, and they immediately put out their defense. Many electric arcs appeared on the walls, and a huge purple defense cover appeared. Bang Bang Bang The terrible beams of light hit the shield, and a wave of light spread out, and the terrible force destroyed the shield. The alchemy brood wants to keep attacking. Thunder sound has no way, can only discharge the remaining thunder carving to block, one after another to the alchemy nest dragon split past. Zhao Fu also ordered the alchemist''s nest dragon to rush to the thunder carving and solve the thunder carving first. The army of Qin Dynasty rushed to Lei''s family with great momentum. The terrible momentum swept through everything and made people feel a fear. Lei''s side activated a magic array. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a beam of light to this powerful force into the sky, countless clouds quickly gathered, the air has become very suppressed, some arcs began to twinkle in the dark clouds.Boom With an unstoppable force, thunder and lightning fell from the sky and fell to the soldiers of Daqin. The soldiers of Daqin sent out a huge black defense shield, which resisted the thunder and lightning that fell down from the road. those thunder and lightning were terrible. They split on the defense cover, and the electric light spread everywhere. The force of thunder and lightning scattered, making people''s hair stand up. There were also some small cracks in the shield, but they were soon repaired. The thunder and lightning in the sky continuously fell down. Daqin resisted it with a shield, and continued to rush to Lei''s house. Looking at the closer and closer Daqin soldiers, Lei Yin makes people throw out pieces of Lei Jing, trying to stop Daqin''s attack by all means. Numerous thunder crystals radiated light, forming one by one thunder balls, which went black to the Daqin army. One by one, they hit the Daqin defense shield and exploded. Many electric arcs spread on the shield, and a stream of electricity hit and exploded on the shield. This led to many cracks in the shield. Daqin used more power to resist the thunder and lightning and repair the cracks. Countless Lei Jing really slowed down Daqin''s attack. The battle is fierce in the sky. An alchemy nest dragon opened its mouth and ejected a huge beam of light into the chest of a thunder eagle. It shot a big hole in the chest of a thunder eagle. An alchemy nest dragon seized the wings of a thunder eagle and threw it out. A thunder Eagle gave out a piercing tinnitus, emitting a lot of thunder and lightning all over the body. It hit the alchemy beast and sent out countless electric lights. One alchemy nest Dragon flew out with two wings and one fan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 With a strong breath of thunder and lightning, thunder Eagle flew to an alchemy nest dragon. However, an alchemy nest dragon suddenly appeared, biting the wings of the thunder eagle, and a alchemy nest dragon bit the other wing. The two of them tore a pair of wings of thunder eagle. Originally, the alchemy nest Dragons of Daqin were better than thunder carving. Now, the number of them is still more than that of thunder carving. Those thunder sculptures are constantly being eliminated, and the number is also rapidly decreasing. Zhao Fu saw that the destruction was almost complete, and the alchemy nest dragon began to attack the wall. With powerful power, the beams of light shot at the Lei family''s wall. The Lei family immediately launched a second defense. Another defense shield emerged to cover the Lei family''s wall, but it was soon smashed by the Qin Dynasty. In order to resist the next attack of the alchemy nest dragons, Lei Yin can only let the countless thunder and lightning in the sky chop those alchemy nest dragons in the past. The alchemy nest dragon sent out a metal cover, which blocked the thunder and lightning. Facing the continuous attack of many thunder and lightning, the alchemy nest dragon could not attack. The army below did not have the suppression of many thunder and lightning, the speed of attack was accelerated, and the thunder sound could only make the soldiers of Lei family project more thunder crystals. I saw that Lei Jing threw them out without money and threw them to the soldiers of Daqin in large numbers. The fierce attack lasted for a while, and the thunder and lightning in the sky and the lightning crystals thrown out were decreasing. Some alchemy nest dragons flew to the back, spurting beams of light at a time, and shot them to Lei''s house very quickly, bringing up a wild strong wind. Although the distance is longer and the power is weakened, you can still attack the Lei family. Many Lei family soldiers were blown out. Some of them were engulfed by the light. Their bodies were turned into innumerable pieces of meat, surrounded by broken bodies. With the attack of the alchemy nest dragon, the army of the Qin Dynasty soon rushed to the city wall and began to attack the city. Arrows and arcs shot through the bodies of Lei''s soldiers. Many siege equipment is released, including ladder, flying lock, chain and metal ladder. Boom, boom The alchemy nest dragon launched another wave of attack. The beams of light shot at the city wall quickly. The light illuminated the four sides and exploded one by one on the wall. With this, Daqin soldiers also attacked the city wall and began to fight with Lei family soldiers. A Lei family soldier chopped out with a knife, and cut out a sword light to blow a Daqin soldier out of the city wall. A Daqin soldier immediately shot an arrow, which pierced the throat of the Lei family soldier. A Daqin soldier stabbed a Lei family soldier''s abdomen with a spear in his hand. The Lei family soldier''s mouth was covered with blood and wanted to attack desperately. The Daqin soldier threw the Lei family soldier out. A Lei family soldier looked at the scene in front of him and wanted to run away. A Daqin soldier ran after him and slashed the Lei family soldier''s back with a knife. The blood spattered out and the Lei family soldier died. The battle was very fierce, and the sound of fighting was constant, and blood was splashing everywhere. The wall was dyed red. The battle situation was very obvious. Daqin had a great advantage. The number of people was far more than that of Lei''s, and the soldiers of Lei''s family were constantly dying. The alchemy nest dragon also flew over to help. It blew out a beam of light and blew some Lei family soldiers out. A storm blew them out. Some alchemy nest dragons opened their mouths and killed more than ten soldiers. The Lei family knew that they had been defeated, and they were unable to resist Daqin, so they began to escape one after another. The defense line of the Lei family collapsed completely. Daqin soon took control of the city wall, and a large number of Lei family soldiers fled successively. Some of the Lei family soldiers who could not escape could only drop their weapons and kneel on the ground to surrender, so that Daqin did not want to kill them. The soldiers of Daqin attacked Leijia territory and quickly attacked each area. Lei''s family was in chaos. Countless people packed up their things and fled in panic and fear. Some soldiers did not care about the people and joined the escape team. Daqin attacked these areas and began to massacre these people and soldiers. There were continuous cries and cries, and the atmosphere of fear spread everywhere. Finally, Daqin captured the Lei family. Zhao Fu sat on the owner of Lei''s house and looked at the people in front who were bound by chains. They were all the upper class of Lei''s family. Among them is thunder. Now that the Lei family has been destroyed, Zhao Fu''s heart is relieved, and he says with a smile, "is there anything else the Lei family wants to say now?" Lei Yin snorted coldly, "now that you have destroyed the Lei family, I have nothing to say. I only blame my brother why he chose Lei Ying as the master of the house, which caused the Lei family to perish. If you choose me, this will not happen." The middle-aged man said with a sigh, "I tried to persuade Lei Ying, but she insisted on attacking Daqin." A young man angrily exclaimed, "it''s all Lei Ying. It''s him who made our Lei family come to such an end. He''s our Lei family''s sinner." "This time, it''s my son''s obsession. As a mother, I''m willing to take on all this," said a plump, charming looking woman Her name is Lei Wan''er. She is Lei Ying''s mother.A beautiful woman who looks a little like her said, "elder sister, I''m willing to bear with you, your majesty Qin. If you want to punish us, you should punish us two and let the others go." She is Lei Wan''er''s younger sister, Lei Wanxia. She is the wife of another elder. The elder followed the thunder shadow to attack Daqin and died in that sudden attack. Zhao Fu chuckled, "let go of you, and then we''ll see if you satisfy me. If the tiger is satisfied, I''ll kill your whole Lei family." People show a look of fear. Is it not that the Lei family''s Alchemy family is going to die and their blood can''t be passed on? A beautiful woman in a long red dress, Jiao Didi, cried, "your majesty! Please let me go. I don''t want to die. You can do anything you want me to do. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take all the men down!" Hearing this, many soldiers took those men down, leaving only 20 women. Most of them were about 30 years old. Their men all died in the last war. Many of the upper levels of Lei''s family died in that wave of thunder and lightning. There''s no chance of escape. Lei Yin looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said, "what do you want to do? You have destroyed the Lei family. How do you want to humiliate the Lei family? " Zhao Fu walked over with a smile, hugged Lei Yin, and said with a smile, "you know immediately how I will humiliate you." Lei Yin snorted coldly, turned his head and did not resist. Now she naturally knows what Zhao Fu is going to do. She is also afraid that Zhao Fu will slaughter the Lei family''s blood, and the Lei family will really perish. She doesn''t want the Lei family to end up like this ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 A few hours later. Lei Yin said ruddy, "are you satisfied now?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "not very satisfied." Lei Yin said coldly, "what else do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything about it, but I''m going to let you Lei''s family off for once. This is also the last chance." The women were relieved and Lei''s blood was saved. Lei Yin said, "there won''t be another time, and there won''t be that chance. Now you Daqin has captured our Lei family. What are you going to do with us?" Lei Wan''er said, "I don''t think Daqin is killing our Lei family! Now there are enough people in the Lei family who have died, and they have done nothing wrong. I am willing to bear the consequences. " Zhao Fu hugged her and said with a smile," as long as the people of the Lei family submit, I will not wantonly kill. Moreover, I prefer you. You should show more in the future. " Lei Wan''er blushed and nodded shyly. Lei Yin looks at her sister-in-law''s appearance, can''t help but snort, in the heart is some discontent, after all, Lei Wan''er is her brother''s wife. A beautiful woman with a pretty face asked, "Your Majesty, I can ask why Lei Diao suddenly attacked the upper class of Lei''s family? My man died in that battle, and I want to know what I want. " Others looked at Zhao Fu curiously, because it was the change that decided the fate of the Lei family. Now the Lei family don''t know why the duo Lei Diao lost control. Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "those thunder sculptures are controlled by the ancient martial gods, which is also one of the means of Daqin. Daqin has the power to kill the thunder family. I really don''t want to attack your Lei family. I want to develop steadily. But if you attack on the contrary, I can only kill you ahead of time." Hearing this, people are very regret, why did not stop thunder shadow. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''m going to deal with the rock family. " If it was not for the affairs of the Yan family, Zhao Fu would play with these women for a few days. Hearing the speech, the girls answered. It can be said that the rock family was harmed by the Lei family. Originally, it was honest and would not have anything to do. However, it insisted on joining in, and now it has to face the threat of Daqin. When Zhao Fu returned to Daqin, he planned to gather his forces and destroy the rock family. However, the rock family sent an emissary first, willing to reconcile with Daqin, and was willing to use a large number of materials as compensation. Looking at the young emissary, Zhao Fu said, "do you think that Daqin would be short of these things, and that you started the war, but now you come to reconcile? Do you feel funny The young man said nervously, "this time, our rock family made a mistake. On behalf of the rock family, I apologize to you. I can guarantee that there will never be another time. We are willing to pay any price?" Zhao Fu looked at the youth and said, "how can I believe you?" The young man looked relaxed and said respectfully. "Sire, what can we do to win your trust?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I need your master''s wife, as well as the wife of the general who participated in the war, to send them to Daqin as hostages, or you will wait for Daqin to destroy your rock family!" Now Zhao Fu has no intention to launch a war. Now his focus is on the Apocalypse world. The territory and resources on this side may also be given up. There is no need for Daqin to attack the rock family at any price, which will cause a lot of losses. however, Zhao Fu will not let go of the rock family easily, and he must make them suffer. Smell speech, youth facial expression is ugly, embarrassed say, "this may be very difficult." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "you can''t do this. How can I believe you? Now you can go back. If you don''t agree, you can wait for Daqin to attack." The youth turned and left the hall. When the Yan family heard the news, they were angry and asked their women to be hostages. This is the shame of the Yan Family and the humiliation of Daqin to the rock family. Moreover, the Lord of the Qin Dynasty is extremely unruly. It is said that he has just played with Lei''s women. Their woman went to Daqin, isn''t that a sheep''s mouth? A middle-aged man said angrily, "I absolutely will not agree. We won''t shoot Daqin when we fight. It''s a big deal to fight to death." A man with two moustaches said, "but have we ever beaten Daqin? You can see what happened to the Lei family. " The fat man snorted coldly, "I advised you not to attack at the beginning. Now you have to be blamed for such a thing. You must pay for it. I think his majesty Daqin is very fair and only needs the women of the men who participate in the war." Baijing youth also complained, "I don''t want to die. If you want to die, don''t drag us. What''s more, you just sacrifice your women and hold countless lives of the rock family." The middle-aged man said angrily, "do you have the backbone, such humiliation can be accepted?" The fat man exclaimed, "it''s you who did the wrong thing. Do you want us to bear it?" The middle-aged man said angrily, "you think you don''t attack Daqin, then Daqin won''t fight? It''s stupidThe white man said coldly, "at least I won''t call at leisure. Anyway, I''m just handing over a woman as a hostage. Anyway, it''s just a few women, but it can protect the rock family. No matter what I think, I feel it''s worth it." Br > , the middle-aged men who don''t want to fight are still angry at the middle-aged men After hearing what the owners said, the opponents didn''t say anything, and the supporters showed a smile. Yanjiu came home. A noble and generous lady is sitting there. She is Yanjiu''s wife, named yanshanyue. You should know the result of the negotiation by looking at her appearance. Rock for a long time did not know how to say, a sigh. Yanshanyue said calmly, "I have a lot of reasons for this. I persuade you to attack Daqin. I am willing to bear the result now. You don''t have to feel guilty." Yan Jiu looked at his wife and said, "but I''m still useless. I''m sorry!" Yan Shan Yue''s eyes looked at Yan Jiu and said softly, "I know what you mean. I don''t need to say more. Maybe I can help you in Daqin later. You should also remember that Daqin will never let the rock family go so easily. You should be prepared." Yanjiu nodded, "I know!" Yanshan Yue asked, "what else do you want to tell me?" Yan looked at his wife for a long time and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. In another yard, a shrewd woman pinched the blackmail of a weak young man and said angrily, "are you an asshole or a man? Even if you want to send your own woman as a hostage, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. " the woman''s name is Yan siziao. The man begged for mercy. "This is not my decision, it''s the decision of the owner. The owner has no way. If you don''t hand over you as hostages, Daqin will fight over. Your wife can only aggrieve you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 Yan Si pepper cold hum a, "want to go you go, anyway I just won''t go." The man begged, "lady, you''d better go! I think about your part, but also for your participation! I heard that Daqin is very good at torturing people. He will take our skin off and cut off our meat piece by piece. I beg you, lady Yan Si Jiao''s face was also embarrassed. He thought of his relatives and nodded. The man saw his wife promised to immediately smile, "that wronged lady!" Look at the man so happy, Yan Si Jiao angrily pinches the man''s ear, "I go to Daqin, are you very happy?" The man was really happy in his heart, and he didn''t have to suffer from the violence of Yansi pepper. It was a great good thing for him. He came back at the first time when he heard of this, but now he pretended to be reluctant and said, "no!" Yan Si Jiao felt a little better in his heart. He could not help but wonder that the Lord of Daqin would be such a person. In the room, a gentle temperament, wearing a Blue Palace skirt of the beautiful woman, low voice crying, her name is rock temple you. The man next to him was the middle-aged man before, and said angrily, "I won''t allow such things to happen. Madam, we''ll leave today, and don''t go back to the rock house in the future." Rock temple you shake head, "Xianggong! Now that we''re gone, what about the others? " The middle-aged man couldn''t answer and was silent. "I promised to go to Daqin. Now I''m sad that I can''t give up you. You should take good care of yourself." The middle-aged man hugged the rock temple you and said, "I''m sorry, I promise that I will break Daqin and save you back in the future. I will never give up on you." Rock temple you show a happy smile, holding a middle-aged man in both hands, whispered, "I believe you!" At that moment, neither of them wanted to separate. A handsome man returned to his home and said coldly to a woman who was holding a metal pen. "The owner has made up his mind to hand you over as hostages. You should pack up and leave quickly." The woman was wearing a white dress, and her temperament was very cold. It was called "rock water". They had no feelings before, because the two families got married. The handsome man also had a woman outside. He had been fed up with the cold attitude of rock water. Now it is the street. He can take her real woman home. There was no change in the water content of the rock. He continued to write and said, "I know!" The handsome man didn''t say anything, turned and left the room. In the garden, a charming woman hugged a beautiful woman and said with a smile, "white Mei! I''ve heard that we''re all going to Daqin. What''s your opinion? " "I don''t want to be taken as a hostage to other places," said the beautiful woman The charming woman, named Yan Qilu, chuckled and said, "I''m actually more happy. It seems that the rock family can''t do it. It''s better to take refuge in a more potential force as soon as possible. Maybe we can get more benefits in the future. Moreover, I''ve heard that Daqin is not an ordinary force." The beautiful woman, named Yan Baimei, whispered, "I don''t have this idea, but the rock family is really useless. All the humiliating conditions can be accepted. I''m angry when I think about it." Yan Qilu Mei said with a smile, "you''d better accept your life! In the future, we may have to serve him together. I''d like to have a try like this. Unfortunately, without such a chance, neither your man nor my man will agree Yan Baimei frowned and said, "no! We''re not hostages? " Yan Qilu said with a smile, "you are really stupid. What can the emperor of Qin want a group of women as hostages?" "I''m disgusted," said Qin Yan Qilu said with a smile, "if you want to open up, this is not something that you and I can change. It''s better to accept it naturally. I also heard that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is very powerful. We can experience it soon." Rock white Mei face a red, white rock seven Lu one eye. A young man in long clothes was looking at his virtuous wife who was cooking. There were two children, one male and one female, on the table. The man hesitated and was about to speak. The virtuous woman understood what the man was going to say and said with a smile, "my husband! We''re talking after eating. " Smell speech, the man nods. The woman named Yan Youfu, Yan Youfu prepared a rich meal, and the two children ate it happily. Yan Youfu poured a glass of wine for the man, and said in a soft voice, "Sir, you drink!" The man nodded with a smile and began to drink. The family spent a warm moment as usual. After dinner, the two children went out to play. The man said slowly, "madam! I''m sorry. " Yan Youfu said with a smile, "you said something stupid. You didn''t do anything wrong. You should take good care of our children in the future." The man nodded seriously. Yan Youfu said with a gentle smile, "then I''ll be relieved, and you don''t have to worry. I don''t know what will happen now. I may have a chance to come back later."The man said sadly, "I''ve heard about the Emperor Qin." Yan Youfu put his arms around the man, but he said firmly, "no matter what happens, my heart will always belong to you." The man held the rock UFO affectionately and said, "me too. I''ll wait for you with my child." Yan Youfu nods with a smile. The rock family is in a strange atmosphere. Some people are happy, some are sad, some are angry about it. More people are happy to avoid a war. Daqin will not attack them, and they are safe. Rock long let those women and join one by one farewell. He looked at his wife, "take care of yourself. If there is anything you can send back, I will try my best to help you." Yan Shanyue said with a smile, "I know! You too! " Yan Jiu nodded, "the next thing, I''ll leave it to you. There are other women who also bother you to take care of them. They pay too much for the rock family. I''m sorry for you. " Yan Shanyue said. Many women gathered in the open space, many people still do not give up, shed tears and asked for their own separate, finally led by Yan Shanyue, came to the residence of Daqin. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. Looking at more than 600 women in front of him, he didn''t expect that there would be so many. The women of all the generals of the rock family would not have been sent here, would they? The Yan family was too afraid that Daqin would attack it. Therefore, the wives of generals with only a certain status sent them over, fearing that Zhao Fu would not send them all over to start the war. Zhao Fu looked at many women with both eyes. Many women in the Yan family also looked at Zhao Fu nervously, with different expressions, including nervousness, fear, disgust and happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 Yanshan Yue took the girls to a ceremony, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you rock family is very good, really sent you all over." Although this seems to be a compliment, the girls of the rock family are particularly harsh when they hear this. In this matter, the rock family is very useless and afraid of becoming like this. As the master''s wife of the rock family, he said with a cold face, "Your Majesty, since we are here, should you also abide by your promise?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will abide by it. I can let go of your rock family." Smell speech, the goddess feeling relaxed, they come here is for this. Yan Shan Yue also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. In the future, Daqin will be your new home. If you have any request, you can just mention it. I won''t take you." The women looked at Zhao Fu very well, and they were not as terrible as the rumors. The rock whispered, "your majesty! Can I go back to the rock house in the future Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "you are a hostage now. You can''t meet the rock family." Smell speech, rock Youfu some lost, "Oh!" "Can I go? Anyway, there are so many hostages. I''m one of them. I don''t like to stay in your Daqin. " The girls are a little nervous, did not expect Yan Si Jiao to dare to speak like this. Yan Shan Yue quickly made a courtesy and said, "your majesty! Please forgive her rudeness Finish Yan Shan Yue warning look at Yan Si Jiao one eye. Yan Si Jiao pouts her mouth discontentedly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is no big deal. You can leave if you want. As long as you can stand and go out later, I will let you go back?" Yanshi frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu replied, "you''ll find out later." Yan Si Jiao snorted. Yanshan Yue asked, "what''s more than your majesty? If it''s all right, we''ll go down and leave your majesty alone. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious. Come here." Yan Shanyue frowned and felt Zhao Fu''s purpose. He said with a cold face, "Your Majesty, please respect yourself!" Zhao Fu walked down with a smile, went to the front of Yan Shan Yue and said with a smile, "you don''t really don''t know why I want you to be hostages?" Yan Shan Yue returned to the way, "I believe that your Majesty''s gentleman with high moral integrity will not do such a wanton thing!" Zhao Fu took her in his arms and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I am the one who came like that." In a few days! Zhao Fu looked at Yan Shan Yue in his arms and asked, "how do you feel?" Yan Shan Yue''s face was ruddy, and he gave a white eye to Zhao Fu, "you know, don''t humiliate me like this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Yan Jiu doesn''t care if you send you here. If it''s me, I''ll love you more in the future." before Yan Shanyue came, she had been prepared to be like this, but Zhao Fu''s attitude and feeling towards her was something she didn''t think of. Looking at Zhao Fu''s sincere expression, Yanshan Yue said softly, and his attitude became much better. Yan Si Jiao slapped Zhao Fu for a while, and he was still a little angry. "You smelly guy originally meant this, but you also destroyed me like that." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who told you to be dishonest?" Yan Si Jiao snorted, "I will be obedient in the future." Now Yansi Jiao has been convinced by Zhao Fu, attracting her in all aspects, making him feel that Zhao Fu is her real man. Yan Youfu felt a little guilty. She felt sorry for her husband and children. She had just been immersed in it, without a trace of thinking about them. Not only she, but also many women in the rock temple show their guilt and remorse, because they were just the same. Yan Shuishui, an ice beauty, looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes and a smile. She approves of Zhao Fu in her heart. Because Zhao Fu made her feel happy, which the man couldn''t do before. Yan Qilu said with a smile, "your majesty! You are just like the legend. I really like you. Don''t say you are the Emperor Qin. Even if you have nothing, I will be your woman. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m also very happy to have you." Yan Shan Yue said softly, "your majesty! What will Daqin do next? " Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the rock mountain and Yue said with a smile, "are you still thinking about the rock family now?" Yanshan Yue felt a little flustered in his heart. He realized that his idea was seen through and nodded to admit, "it is the place where I was born and raised, and I don''t want it to die." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I tell you the truth, Daqin''s original focus was on the Apocalypse world. If you didn''t attack first, I wouldn''t be able to take care of you. This time, you only sent a dozen women to save you. I didn''t expect that your rock family was so weak that they sent you all here."When they heard this, they were filled with resentment, but in front of the huge gap in strength, no one was not afraid. Yan Shanyue sighed, "now we are all your women. We have nothing to say. We can only hope that you can sincerely treat us in the future, and then we will be satisfied." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will not treat any woman unfairly." Yan Shanyue took the initiative to hold Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I believe you!" Looking at her appearance, she has regarded Zhao Fu as her real man and has given her heart to Zhao Fu. Now she can''t go back. Zhao Fu said, "it''s been a few days. I have other things to deal with. You should stay here and have a rest." The girls said. Zhao Fu came out and met Lei Yin not long ago. Now Daqin mainly deals with the affairs of the Lei family. Because it was not long after it was destroyed, Daqin needs to digest the Lei family slowly. Lei Yin can freely communicate with the Lei family and Daqin. Lei Yin saw Zhao Fu and said, "are you willing to come out?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, do you miss me?" Lei Yin''s face turned red. She really wanted Zhao Fu, but what Zhao Fu and the Yan women did made her very jealous. Zhao Fu said again, "what are you doing here?" Lei Yin said, "I want to talk to you about the future of the Lei family, and I want to know what you think of the Lei family." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded, "yes!" The Lei family is the biggest alchemy force that Daqin has destroyed so far, and Zhao Fu does not want to waste his due strength. He will help support and accelerate its growth. This reassures Lei Yin. She is worried that Daqin will suppress their Lei family and restrict their development. Lei Yin asked Zhao Fu for the right of absolution and intended to pardon some people, so that the Lei family soldiers and alchemy beasts who had escaped from the outside would come back. In the last war, a large number of holy alchemy beasts and soldiers ran away. Zhao Fu also supported this, so he gave her the right to pardon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 Lei Yin sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "would you like to see the inheritance of our Lei family and how to cultivate the alchemy beast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no need! I''m not very interested in things that are weaker than Daqin. " Lei Yin snorted, "I know you Daqin is powerful!" Zhao Fu laughed. Lei Yin asked again, "when will you deal with the Jin family? There are three families nearby. Lei''s family has been destroyed by you. The rock family doesn''t dare to start any more. Now only the Jin family is still under threat. I think you are very interested in the women of the Jin family. " Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, I''m really interested, but I don''t want to start a war. Apocalypse, then, is the focus of Daqin. Only when things are over there can I deal with other world affairs." Lei Yin replied, "Oh! I also want to visit Daqin, can I? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. After that, Zhao Fu and Lei Yin went back to Daqin. Zhao Fu asked her to go shopping alone. He went back to Daqin palace to deal with political affairs. During Zhao Fu''s absence, a great event happened. A kingdom level power in the Guti region was destroyed by two alchemy families. Countless people were slaughtered. The head of the Lord''s body was hung on the wall to humiliate the apocalyptic people. In addition to this incident, the eight day dragon clan was also attacked by a wave of alchemy forces, but was blocked by the eight day dragon clan. Now the eight day dragon sect has formed a whole. Although its strength is weaker than before, its resistance and defense have been greatly strengthened. In particular, with the help of Zhao Fu, the eight great elders can help the eight day dragon clan overcome the difficulties without any constraints. Other kingdom level forces were also attacked to varying degrees. All parties are in a difficult situation. Zhao Fu is more and more worried! At this moment, a soldier said, "your majesty! There''s something to report at the border. " Zhao Fu said, "what''s the matter?" Once, the alliance''s soldiers, who once had a strong alliance, gained one sixth of the total population "But it is strange that this strength does not regard Apocalypse people as slaves and pariah, but gives equal status to Apocalypse people, and also places great importance on many Apocalypse people, which makes him have support and reputation in Apocalypse." Zhao Fu frowned. Such forces were more dangerous than those who could only burn, kill and rob. They were also ready to rule here. Zhao Fu said, "collect the news of this force as soon as possible and give it to me." "Yes The soldier was ordered to leave. After half a day, Zhao Fu got the information of that force, which was named Shenmu kingdom. He thought that the king was named Shenmu Duan. He was handsome, gifted, kind to the people, and had a great reputation for the generals. The cavalry regiment, named Shenmu cavalry regiment, also has the ability to control trees, causing great damage to the alliance. After occupying the Alliance territory, Shenmu Kingdom built vigorously to appease Tianqi people, and began to persuade other people to let people in the Apocalypse world surrender to Shenmu Kingdom on their own initiative. under the strong military deterrence of Shenmu Kingdom, a small number of forces really joined Shenmu country and gained many benefits. These people even chose to join Shenmu Kingdom, but they didn''t join Daqin. They didn''t know why. Anyway, Daqin was also a force of apocalypse. In the past, the alliance was about to collapse and was heavily damaged by the kingdom of Shenmu. Now it is even more unbearable. Some forces are ready to run away at any time and do not intend to resist the kingdom. Sooner or later, the alliance will be destroyed by the kingdom of Shenmu. Sooner or later, Daqin will also fight with Shenmu. Zhao Fu had not yet calmed down his mood, and was immediately reported to be in urgent need. There was a huge alchemy gate on the border of Daqin, and soon another alchemy world would attack Daqin. Zhao Fu had a headache, so he immediately summoned the soldiers to stand up. The door of alchemy opened slowly, and countless alchemy soldiers poured out. A young man came out with a faint smile. Zhao Fu also knew him because he was the gold iron of the Jin family. In the world of alchemy, the goldsmiths have been suppressed by Daqin. They dare not do anything. They are very subdued. They have joined the world war and intend to destroy several apocalyptic forces to vent their anger. They can''t beat Daqin. They are confident to deal with other forces. Several alchemists caught an old man who cut firewood and came to Jintie. Jintie said with a smile, "old man! Tell me what forces are in the neighborhood, and if you keep telling me, I will spare your life. " The old man knelt on the ground and was afraid to say, "my Lord, I immediately said that there is a force in the West named..." Knowing that there was a force nearby, Jin tie interrupted the old man and said with a smile, "OK, I know. You can go away." The old man kowtowed with gratitude, "thank you very much." The old man ran away as fast as he could and didn''t dare to stay here for another second. Looking at the direction of the west, Jintie said with a confident smile, "we will attack that force and eliminate that force as quickly as possible."Countless alchemists went to the West from the past, like a huge golden tide, as if it could sweep everything. It could not be stopped by human power. The momentum shook the four sides, making countless people fall into fear. This time, in order to easily eliminate the strength of Apocalypse world, Jintie made full preparations, and brought a large number of troops and alchemist beasts, which is the basis of his strong and confident head. After a period of attack, the force is getting closer and closer to them. Looking at the black flag and the soldiers with black armor, she feels something is wrong in her heart, because she has a sense of familiarity. But all of them have arrived here. It''s impossible to go back. Maybe it''s just a little familiar. There''s no problem. Jintie continues to attack with the army. Finally, when the two armies met, Jin tie''s face became stiff, because he finally determined what force was in front of him. No wonder it was the Qin Empire, which oppressed them in the alchemy world. No wonder there was a sense of uneasiness and familiarity. He can''t make a mistake. The soldiers and flags may be wrong, but as the Lord of the Qin Empire, the man who left a great shadow on him stood above the wall. Zhao Fu looked at the stiff faced Jin tie and couldn''t help but chuckle! You are very lucky that we can meet in Apocalypse In his heart, Jintie secretly scolded himself for having fallen through eight generations of bad luck. How could he have met Daqin when he finally joined the world war? Isn''t this looking for death? They can''t beat Daqin in a place in the world of alchemy, but this is the place where Daqin empire is located. It is almost impossible to eliminate it. It is estimated that the combat power will be countless times more terrible than that of the alchemy world base. Thinking of the fate of the Lei family, Jin tie looks even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 Zhao Fu looked at Jin tie and asked with a smile, "why shouldn''t you be happy?" Jintie said with an ugly smile, "well, I''m very happy. I''m going back in advance." Now we know that this is the place where the Qin Empire is located. Jintie dares to stay here and just wants to take people away from this dangerous place. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why go so fast? When you finally meet in the Apocalypse world, don''t you wonder what Daqin looks like? " Jintie said quickly, "I know that Daqin is prosperous and powerful, so I won''t go to see it." Jintie dares to enter Daqin and is afraid that his life will be lost in it. Zhao Fu looked at Jintie with a faint smile and said, "what are you doing with your Jin family army to our Qin Empire? Don''t you want to attack Daqin? " Jintie immediately explained, "no, I''m just taking the army around." All the reasons can be said. Zhao Fu asked with a chuckle, "is that right?" The Jin family army was also afraid to look at Daqin nervously. They also knew that Daqin was terrible. Both the bielei family and the Yan family knew that Daqin was terrible because they fought with Daqin first, and then Daqin developed at a more amazing speed. Jintie began to cry, "do I take you for a walk?" The army exclaimed, "the little Lord is not deceiving. We are just walking around casually." It''s so loud that you can hear it from a long distance. Zhao Fu chuckled, "how can you come to my Daqin border?" Jintie immediately said, "I''m going back with the army. I''m sorry." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll stay a few more days, and I can entertain you." Jintie just wants to take people to escape here, but Zhao Fu seems to want to hold him back. He is worried and says, "no, thank you for your kindness. I have to leave in advance." After that, Jintie wanted to take the army back to the world of alchemy and tell the family the bad news. Zhao Fu''s voice suddenly cooled down, "did I say let you go?" Jin tie looks ugly and stops. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Jintie, you can stay in Daqin for a few more days and have a good time in Daqin. Do you think it''s ok?" Jintie thought for a while, and finally nodded to agree. Other people quickly dissuade him, "little Lord, you can''t go. You''ve been there for a long time? Little Lord, if you go, what will the army of Jin family do? If Daqin takes this opportunity to launch an attack, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. " Jin tie Shen Sheng said, "I think there should be nothing wrong. If Daqin really wanted to attack, we would have started long ago and would not drag it to now." In the end, there was no flame retardant. Jintie went to Daqin alone. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have good courage. You really dare to come alone." At this time, Jintie was not so nervous and afraid, and said with a smile, "I think your majesty Daqin really welcomes me here." Zhao Fu chuckled, "open the door to welcome your guests!" When the gate of Daqin opened, a group of people came out to welcome Jintie into Daqin. Zhao Fu did not really want to kill Jin tie, nor did he intend to attack the Jin family. There was another thing he wanted the Jin family to help. Entering Daqin, Jintie was excited. He didn''t expect such a day. Zhao Fu went to Jin tie and said with a smile, "do you want to visit Daqin more and get to know Daqin, or go back to the imperial palace with me directly?" This is a good opportunity for Jintie to understand the mysterious Daqin, so Jintie did not refuse, and said with a smile, "I want to appreciate the grandeur of Daqin more often." Zhao Fu chuckled and called a man to walk with Jin tie. When Jintie came to the capital of Daqin, he was curious to see all kinds of races walking in the street. Among them, there were people from the alchemists, the card world and the chaotic world. Most of them were races he had never seen before. Jintie couldn''t help asking, "why do you have so many races in Daqin?" The literate young man said with a smile, "we Daqin is a powerful country which has been destroyed by the policy of inclusiveness. As long as you are willing to submit to Daqin, you will have equal status." Jintie asked carelessly, "how many people are you in Daqin now?" "More than a trillion!" the young man said with pride When Jin tie heard this branch, he was surprised because the population of Daqin was more than ten times that of the Jin family, which was more than the population of several kingdoms combined. The gentle young man said with a smile, "my Lord! Now you only see a small part of it. We have bases in every world. The base of alchemy world is just a base of general development. " Jintie was even more surprised, and some doubted whether what the youth said was true or false. We should know that Daqin''s base in the world of alchemy was already a powerful force in all directions, and they did not dare to provoke it. If this is just a general development, how powerful is the well-developed base? Why do you say that "That''s the secret of Daqin. I can''t let it out. Please forgive me."Jintie looks at the literate youth, and feels that his words may be true. When Daqin did not wipe out the Lei family before, the development was quite general. There was no rapid development of the divine world and the Yin world, nor did they have any problems. After Daqin annexed the kingdom of the Dragon King, Daqin undoubtedly became the most powerful existence in that area. At the end of development is the world of alchemy. There is no way to do this because there are too few people in the border areas to develop at all, but there are a lot of resources. If we don''t talk about the development of the alchemy world, we can rank first. Zhao Fu can awaken the star of chaos and become the son of chaos in the chaotic world. In name, the chaotic world is his. Zhao Fu did not reach this point in the Apocalypse world, because now he still has one aquarium emperor star that has not awakened. Jintie continues to walk. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a wave of terror spread, with unstoppable force sweeping everything. Jintie was surprised and looked at the horizon. Not only gold and iron, but other people also looked at the horizon and showed a smile, as if they were not too surprised at the scene in front of them, as if it was a very common thing. But in the eyes of Jintie, it has been greatly impacted. Because he saw a huge blue star falling down from the sky, which sent out a great pressure, so that he clearly understood that if he could not stand on the scene, the Qi and natural chance contained in it were his most astonishing place. It''s like a clan star in the alchemy world, but it''s hard to wake up. As the little master of the gold family, he didn''t awaken the clan star. How could he see a similar clan star when he came here? It seems that other people are not very surprised. Jintie couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?" With a smile, the young man replied, "this is the arrival of our great Qin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 Gold iron curiously said, "what is the general star?" "Jiangxing is the law product of our human world. The human world is also called the earth. It is the initial development place of the Qin Empire and the core world of the great Qin Empire." Jintie said with a smile, "you have such a rule in the human world. It feels very good. Is it easy to wake up to the stars? It''s hard for us to wake up to the alchemy world. " The scholar said with a smile, "it is not easy for an adult to awaken the generals. You must have the destiny to become a general and have great luck. Now we have only 54 generals in Daqin, and we have awakened the generals and stars." "Is this difficult or simple? If the difficulty has 54, will the stars not be many?" Boom! A huge roar has sounded, that huge blue star, down a huge blue light beam, a strong wave spread out again, let people feel an invisible wave attack. Jintie felt a wave, and his face became serious again. Although it was not comparable to their clan stars, its strength was absolutely not weak. If there were fifty-four such stars, it would be a terrible thing. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have 54 stars coming. The scholar said with a smile, "Our Empire of Qin was only founded for more than 20 years, and there should be more generals and stars in the future." "Wait?" Jin tie looks at the young man with astonishment. "What''s the matter, my lord?" he asked with a smile Jintie asked incredulously, "do you mean that the founding of the Qin Dynasty was only more than 20 years old?" "Well, it''s been more than 20 years," he said with a smile Gold iron''s heart beat violently, and asked in a hurry, "how did the Qin Empire grow into such a powerful force in such a short time?" Jintie can''t believe what kind of ability Daqin has. It only took more than 20 years to frighten these forces which have developed for hundreds of thousands of years. "Thanks to our great majesty, the great Qin Empire was built by him. He controlled everything in Daqin. The direction he pointed to is the direction we are going forward. He is also the future of Daqin." Hearing this, Jin Tiexin couldn''t help admiring Zhao Fu. If it was him, he would never have done it. At that time, he was too conceited and broke into Daqin''s base directly. As a result, he was easily subdued by Zhao Fu. If he didn''t really understand him, he couldn''t understand how powerful he was. the gentle youth said with a smile, "Lord, let''s go! There are many interesting places in Daqin. " Jintie nods with a smile. They were walking in the street. Gold iron looked around and thought of something wonderful, "why does your majesty always wear a cloak? Is there any reason? " The scholar youth explained, "our majesty will not reveal his appearance in front of outsiders. Only in front of the people of the Qin Dynasty will he show his appearance. I have been lucky to see that his majesty has the most perfect appearance in the world, and no one can match it!" Jintie was very interested and said, "can you tell me how perfect it is?" The gentle young man said with a smile, "I''m afraid it can''t. our majesty doesn''t want the appearance to be known to outsiders." Jin Tieqi said strangely, "why? Does your majesty have any other identities and enemies? That''s why you hide your looks? " "This is also a secret of Daqin. I can''t tell you!" said the young man with a smile Hearing this, Jintie felt that Zhao Fu was more and more difficult to get up. He only spent so much time to build such a powerful empire, and his own strength was unfathomable. He might be famous in the Apocalypse world, so he didn''t want others to know his real identity, so he hid it. Jintie absolutely did not expect that Zhao Fu was the son of apocalypse, who shocked countless worlds. At this time, Jinte looked at a stall in the street, where there were crystal stones one by one, which gave out a kind of alchemy power, which was not the same as the alchemy power mastered by the alchemists. Jintie knows that this is the stone of sages made by Daqin himself. He is interested in it and looks at it. Originally, the alchemist soldiers had a great advantage in dealing with the apocalyptic soldiers because of their alchemy power. Most of the people with the same accomplishments won in the alchemy world. After Daqin made the stone of sages, Daqin was no different from the alchemists. these are just the lowest level of the sage''s stones. Generally, the stones of the virtuous with excellent quality will not be sold, but will be used in war ¡£ Jintie turned around and asked, "I''m also curious that you Daqin can master this kind of ability to make sage stones. It seems that none of our alchemists have done it. How did you do it?" "I don''t know, I only know that it was made by our majesty," he explained with a smile Your majesty can''t be joking, your majesty The gentle youth said with a smile, "my Lord, you are right. Our majesty is omnipotent, and there is no problem that can stop him. This is one of the reasons why we trust your majesty so much.""It would be a great surprise and a great honor for you to know the greatness of our majesty that day." Jintie continued to walk on the street and saw a knife. The back of the knife is the shell of a worm. The body of the knife is gray. It is a weapon made of chaos world insects and Apocalypse world steel. It has certain restraint to the alchemists. "How do you master how to integrate the two world materials? Your majesty has not studied it, has it Si Wenqing said with a smile, "this is not the point. The fusion material was developed by Gongsun, the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty." Hearing the imperial concubine of Qin, Jintie thought of Zhao Fu''s actions in the world of alchemy and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is very romantic." The literati youth nodded with a smile, "well, the most beautiful women in the world are collected in the palace of Emperor Qin." Jintie said with a smile, "the number will not be small! At least a few thousand? " The literati youth chuckled, "I think you underestimated our majesty. Now there are countless imperial concubines in the imperial palace of Qin Dynasty. The specific number is not clear, but it may be hundreds of thousands or even millions." Jintie swallows his saliva. He is really shocked. A million? Is this still human? Sven chuckled, "our majesty has no problem at all. We are willing to have your Majesty''s romantic. Many beautiful women want to enter the Imperial Palace, but they have no chance." Jin Tiegang was about to speak, but he saw an acquaintance in the street, who was also looking around at the thunder of Daqin. At this time, Lei Yin looked at Jintie and was surprised. How could he appear in Daqin? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 There is nothing strange in Jintie''s heart. Lei''s family has been destroyed by Daqin. Lei Yin can''t help but say, "Why are you here? Have you been killed by Daqin so soon? " Jintie was embarrassed and said, "no, I just came to Daqin to play." Lei Yin said strangely, "here is the location of Daqin empire in the Apocalypse world, but it is not the Daqin base of the alchemy world. Can Daqin really let in?" Jin tie looks more embarrassed. Some of them are hard to talk about, because it''s really embarrassing. The scholar youth beside him said with a smile, "this gentleman, Lord Jin brought the army to our Daqin border. Our majesty welcomed him very much, so he asked Lord Jin to come to Daqin as a guest and let Daqin do his best as a host." Lei Yin looked at Jintie and knew what was going on with a slight smile. She said with a smile, "how do you feel about Daqin?" Jintie asked, "how do you feel?" Now Jintie knows that what he knows is not a secret. He has no idea about the real strength and secret of Daqin. As a person of Daqin, Lei Yin should know more than him. Maybe he can get useful information from Lei Yin. Lei Yin said with a smile, "how do I feel? I feel that everything in Daqin is beyond my expectation. I think he is also the most potential world After hearing these words, Jintie thinks that Daqin must have hidden great strength. If he had fought Daqin before, he would have lost. But he had some doubts. Why did Lei Yin say the world instead of power? Jintie said, "how much do you know about Daqin?" Lei Yin said with a smile, "it''s not a lot, but I won''t tell you that you can join Daqin or attack Daqin and be eliminated." Jintie looks at thunder sound, frowns slightly, and says to the literate youth beside him, "let''s go on!" The gentle man said with a smile, "OK! When Lei Yin watched Jin tie leave, she began to think about the future direction of Lei''s family. Now she has known something about Daqin and her identity, and she knows that the Empire of Daqin will become a terrifying empire. Although their Lei family has been destroyed, they can still become a big family of Daqin. They don''t have the concept of a state, so they will feel similar to before. After a while, Jintie went to the palace of Emperor Qin under the leadership of a gentle man. This great Qin Emperor''s palace is really big. The walls are ten meters high. There are soldiers in black armor and black weapons under the walls. There are three entrances to the palace. There are two smaller soldiers nearby, with two lines of soldiers guarding. The door in the middle is the largest, which is directly guarded by two powerful dragons. After entering the palace of Emperor Qin. Gold iron has not gone a few steps, then met a group of women, laughing and talking from one side, each woman is very beautiful, the figure is also very human, belongs to rare beauty. Jintie is a man who has seen the world, but he can''t help being surprised. Women in the palace of Emperor Qin are not only moistened by Phoenix, but also assisted by Zhao Fu, the power of flowers and the role of beauty spring. Even a plain woman can become a beauty. Jintie couldn''t help looking at it and went on. Another group of women passed by. They were more beautiful than those before. Jintie couldn''t help but beat her heart faster. She said, "you Daqin is really beautiful. You have collected so many beautiful beauties." The gentle young man said with a smile, "these are actually quite common. The concubines around our majesty are more beautiful than the fairies, and they are the most beautiful." Jin tie showed a surprised expression, "is that normal? How beautiful is the concubine next to Zhao Fu Continue to walk forward, finally came to a spacious and stable hall, Zhao Fu is sitting above. Zhao Fu watched Jin tie come in and said with a smile, "have you finished reading so soon?" Jin tie said with a smile, "I just looked at it casually, worried that your Majesty would wait a lot, so I came to see your majesty and have a chance to stay in Daqin for some time in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, since you have watched for a while, how do you feel about Daqin?" Jintie said with a serious smile, "strong, prosperous, with vigorous vitality, high cohesion, and the future is unpredictable." This is the most intuitive view of Jintie, without any lies or flattery. From this point of view, there is not a small gap between the Jin family and Daqin, let alone what hidden strength. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. At this time, Xianru came in with a powerful middle-aged man. This man is the fish scale people, and also the star of his awakening general, named Yu Jianwu. It has been a long time since Daqin annexed the world of fish scales. There are also many excellent generals of the fish scale clan. The competition is also fierce. Yu Jianwu has performed very well and stands out from them. The soul of soldiers underground in Daqin is about to run out. If you want more soul of soldiers, you may need to look for an area. Daqin is also limited by the soul of the soldiers, otherwise there will be more generals, because Daqin can have the anti heaven refining array.Xianru saluted, "your majesty! He has awakened. " Jintie looked at the tall Xianru wearing a purple dress and a white veil. Although she could not see her face clearly, she had a feeling of suffocating beauty, as if she were a noble fairy in the sky. Now Jintie believes the words of the gentle youth. He is also very excited about this woman, and has never seen a beauty of this level. Jintie also knows his current identity. He can''t enjoy this kind of immortal. After a few eyes, he doesn''t dare to look. He looks at Yu Jianwu next to him. This man is the one who has just awakened? Just by his breath, there is a great general''s demeanor, which makes him feel a little pressure in his heart. Jin tie knows that it is influenced by Yu Jianwu''s generals. Fortunately, his blood is relatively advanced, which can weaken this kind of influence. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just that Daqin also has distinguished guests. Let''s celebrate together." Xianru smiles. Other people prepare for the banquet. Zhao Fu wants to let Yu Jianwu and the literate youth go down. Xianru takes a look at Jintie and understands that Jintie is Zhao Fu''s guest. In the face of Xianru''s face, I can''t help but get nervous. Zhao Fu said to Xianru with a smile, "do you have time? If you have time, come to the party together! " Xianru gave a light, affectionate look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Jin tie and said, "I know you may be curious. Why do I treat you like this? You lead the army to our Daqin." Hearing this, Jintie said quickly, "I don''t mean to attack Daqin. We can go back now to ensure that we won''t enter the Apocalypse world in the future. Please don''t worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 Zhao Fu smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to attack you. Your gold family was really lucky. He opened the door of the world and came to Daqin." Golden iron was embarrassed, and he didn''t want such luck. Zhao Fu continued, "I think your Jin family can stay near Daqin, and you can attack forces unrelated to Daqin." Wen Yan, Jin tie was very surprised. How did Qin let them stay nearby, they attacked other forces in Tianqi world regardless of it? Zhao Fu is not so kind-hearted. Other forces unrelated to Daqin are not interested in managing it. Even if they are also people in Tianqi world, most of the forces around Daqin were enemies before. If they can''t resist it, they can choose to join Daqin. Zhao Fu will take them in a large amount, but they don''t want to join Daqin. They may threaten Daqin later. Why should Zhao Fu take care of them. The reason why the family of gold stayed near Daqin is that only one force exists near Daqin, it will not be able to refresh the power quickly. otherwise, as before, Daqin soon defeated a gold making family, and the more powerful family appeared. If the Jin family returned, it would soon have a stronger strength around Daqin, which would cause great influence on Daqin Threats. The worst may not be just facing one force, but facing several powerful forces. It is better for Qin to stay near Daqin. He can''t do anything to Daqin if he dare to see the appearance of the Jin family. If he dare Zhao Fu, he will take the opportunity to destroy the family and never take care of it. Jintie does not believe in such a good thing, and asks, "what is the reason, your majesty, please tell me?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "because of your existence, it is difficult to refresh new forces around Daqin, which is more favorable for Daqin. As a transaction, I can either ignore other forces of your Jin family attack, or promise not to attack your Jin family, unless you attack Daqin first." Said the golden iron with a smile. "Yes!" This is not a bad thing for the Jin family. And as long as they are near the Qin Dynasty, the gold family in the alchemy world will not be attacked by Daqin, so the gold family will be safe. "Now, the king iron is relieved to attack, smiling and said," what is your Majesty''s request to my gold family? " Zhao Fu thought, "there is no requirement, but we will also open our business cooperation in the future. After meeting strong forces, Daqin can help you, and certainly need your support." "No problem," said Kim, smiling The two added a few words, and the party was ready. Zhao Fu came to the party with the golden iron, and began to celebrate the awakening of the star and welcome the arrival of golden iron. Jin tie is also very happy and excited. Seeing so many people in Daqin, he also has a better understanding of Daqin. At the same time, I can''t help envy Zhao Fu. There are many beautiful people around him. If he is a few, he will be satisfied. After the banquet, Jin tie returned to the army, which relieved the Jin family army. They were worried about one day, afraid that Qin would come over at any time and always prepare for war. After understanding the purpose of the Qin Dynasty, the Jin family army also relaxed. The golden iron railway let the army retreat for a distance and stationed. He went back to the alchemy world and discussed the matter with the upper level of the Jin family. At night, Zhao Fu stood in front of the Grand Palace, looking at the sky for a month and a half. Xianru stood beside the white, whispering, "your majesty! Sky sky and air are in a mess, it is difficult to see a person''s fate and the direction of the world, I am afraid that there will be more things to happen. " Zhao Fu has a good voice. "If you want to wake up the last water emperor star as soon as possible, your majesty will be more difficult in the future, even if you can not awaken if you want to achieve the awakening requirements because of the chaos of the air transport heaven and the sky." Zhao Fu sighed, "I know, but now I don''t feel relieved to leave the situation of Daqin, and I will say after the situation is stable. I actually want to wake up the water emperor star as soon as possible. " "There is another choice, in fact, if you wake up to the last star, it is the son of heaven, and your destiny has a great connection with the world of apocalypse. If there is an accident, it will also be reflected in you." "Especially in this situation, the sky open world has been dealing with disadvantages, and no one knows what will happen later." Zhao Fu said, "I must wake up the last one. Even if I don''t wake up, I have seven emperor stars. I have been bound with the fate of Tianqi world. Although it is only the last step, I can''t turn back." Xianru looks at Zhao Fu and shows a smile. "I will always be with you!" Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at Xianru. A scene appeared in his mind. She was with him a long time ago, showing a smile and gently embracing her in her arms. Xianru holds Zhao Fu in her hands. After a few hours, Xianru snuggled up in Zhaofu''s arms, his face was red and ruddy. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "is there no skull in the underground crack of Daqin?" "Well," said Xianru. I just wanted to tell you about it. "Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will look for a place to provide the soul of soldiers in the near future." Xianru reminded, "at the beginning, the soldiers of the Empire of killing heaven were likely to wake up. If there was such a place, it might be in the heaven. It was like the ruins of the Empire of killing heaven. It was almost impossible to find one near Daqin." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I know! If I can''t find it near Daqin, I''ll go to other worlds. " Xianru said with a smile, "I think it''s better to look for more. If you gather together 214 generals, you can arrange a star array around the clock. Do you remember when you awakened crape myrtle? But there are also seven kill, greedy wolf, break the army to help "If you can get the help of the 24 week star, maybe you will become the master of the stars and control the whole star. It will be of great help to you in the future. " "Twenty four week star array?" Zhao Fu was also interested in hearing about this big array. What would happen if he became the leader of the stars? It''s just that Daqin now has more than 50 generals, and there are still more than 180 left. It''s still quite difficult to get together 240 stars of generals. I don''t know how long it will take. If there are enough souls of soldiers, it will be soon. Xianru is also right. Only powerful soldiers can gather the soul of soldiers. At least they have to find some relics of the Empire. Except for the ruins of the Empire, it is difficult to breed the soul of soldiers. Xianru chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry. I know it''s hard to get together. Maybe after leaving the Apocalypse world in the future, not affected by the Apocalypse world, the effect will be better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 A few days later, Zhao Fu asked people to collect imperial relics everywhere. Although some relics were found, they were only low-level relics, which could not meet the requirements of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also understood that it was difficult, so let the other world look for it together, and there was no information for the time being. With great momentum, a green army gathered in front of the city wall built by the alliance. In front of him stood a handsome man in green long clothes. He was the king of Shenmu Kingdom, named Shenmu Duan. This is the north side of the alliance, where one third of the alliance''s forces are concentrated. It is also basically composed of forces on the back, and now many forces are guarding their own directions. Shenmu Duan said, "I don''t want to have too many casualties. You are still subject to me now. I can promise to treat you Tianqi people as well as the people of Shenmu kingdom." The leader of many forces was ugly. He was mainly a man with a beard and a little fat. His name was Hong Yuejun. Hong Yuejun said in a loud voice, "we don''t want to participate in the war. Please don''t attack us in Shenmu kingdom. We will guarantee that we will never attack you. Please go back!" Shen Mu Duan breathed out a breath, understood that the other side would not submit, and issued the attack order. Boom! The green army with the momentum of terror, like the green tide general rush forward, the momentum is extremely terrible. On the other side of the alliance, a large yellow energy shield appeared and wrapped the walls of the alliance. many archers opened their hands one by one, and their arrows aimed at the green army. Whew, whew Thousands of arrows shot at the green army, and the sharp breath made people bristle. The green army sent out a green breath. On the side of the stars above the army, a huge round wooden shield sounded with a dull sound. Some of the arrows were inserted into the wooden shield, and some rebounded out. The green army continues to rush forward. Boom! Br > , a large number of soldiers were wounded, and a large number of soldiers were not prepared to fly out of the ground. It''s going to be quick, though. One by one, the soldiers took out cards and pressed them on the ground. Countless green lights spread out. Green vines grew rapidly and stabilized the ground. There was no soil column suddenly coming out. The runes on the city walls also radiated stronger light, and more powerful forces spread. The earth pillars on the ground quickly sprang out and spread to the green army. The green army immediately took out another card and pressed it on the ground. One by one, the green light diffused out. Those vines grew faster and thicker. They grew wildly forward, and the soil pillars were also covered with vines. A strong green force spread, and the huge runes on the city wall gradually disappeared. Many vines also retracted underground, and the green army continued to attack. Roar A huge roar sounded, one by one giant creatures appeared, there are lions, tigers, elephants, hippos, and huge wolves The alliance can also cultivate large creatures, but the power of large creatures cultivated is not as powerful as that of Kingdom level large creatures. All kinds of large creatures rushed past with fierce and irresistible momentum. This side was very terrible, and the earth was shaking violently, boom! There was a huge roar. A group of cavalry, dressed in green armor, armed with green weapons and riding green wooden horn horses, appeared, with a huge force of life, rushing towards those large creatures. Bang Bang Bang A loud sound issued, a strong wind spread out, that only a large creature was a force to fly out, some of the large biological body was a force cut in half. Cavalry causes a lot of damage to large creatures, and large creatures cause some casualties to cavalry. Some of the cavalry were also knocked out and some were swallowed by large creatures. Cavalry continued to collide with large creatures. More and more large creatures were killed and injured. Cavalry casualties were some, not as many as large biological casualties. Some large flying creatures, such as eagles, vultures and big birds, attack cavalry from above. Some release wind blades and cut the cavalry''s body. Some collide with their bodies and fly the cavalry and horses. Suddenly! The cavalry regiment thrust wooden spears into the ground. A terrifying force emanates. Brush brush Numerous huge sharp branches grow from the ground, easily break through the body of those large creatures, and the blood is splashing and gushing, and the cry of pain is constantly ringing. Those large flying creatures were also killed by accident, but by taking advantage of their ability to fly, they still escaped this wave of attack.A large number of cavalry draw out their swords, move in unison, wave to the sky, green sword force gathered into a huge green sword light, with a strong force to quickly cut those flying large creatures in the sky. Puff, puff Some large creatures were cut by sword light, and there were huge wounds. Some large creatures'' wings were cut off and fell from the sky. Many alliance leaders watch so many large creatures die that they can only withdraw them temporarily. The green cavalry continued to chase the big creatures. At this time, the green army rushed to the bottom of the city wall, took out a card and pressed it on the ground. Many vines grew on the wall. The green soldiers began to attack the wall by climbing the vines. On the other side of the alliance, arrows were fired, such as throwing out huge stones and pouring out barrels of kerosene to directly ignite those vines. The fire soon ignited and a heat wave spread. Those vines immediately spewed out a large amount of green liquid, which extinguished the flames, and arrows were constantly shooting at the wall. The two sides fought fiercely, each with casualties, within a short time, the green army had already attacked the city wall, and the Shenmu kingdom was very fast, and began to fight head-on with the allies. A green soldier takes out a card, which card turns into a wooden thorn, shoots through the body of an alliance soldier, splashes blood, and the other Union soldier dies. An alliance soldier holds an axe and splits a green soldier out. An alliance soldier''s spear thrust forward, pierced the shoulder of a green soldier who had just climbed the wall. A green soldier shot an arrow through the soldier''s throat, and the Confederate soldier died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 A green soldier''s big knife waved, brought out a sharp knife light, and split the alliance soldier out. An alliance soldier yelled, and the sword in his hand cut a green soldier''s throat and spattered blood. ¡­¡­ Boom! A huge roar sounded, the cavalry regiment with a huge force impact on the wall, an amazing force scattered, the wall collapsed, countless stones flying out, smoke spread. The city wall is only the temporary wall built by the alliance. There is no way to resist the impact of the cavalry regiment. The area of the wall collapse is very large. A large number of green soldiers also want to rush through that gap. The alliance released large creatures to stop the green soldiers, but they were soon killed by the cavalry regiment. Some cavalry regiments continued to pursue large creatures, while others continued to impact on the city wall with strong force, and soon another wall collapsed, and countless green soldiers poured into it. The two sides continued to fight fiercely, the scene was in chaos, and more and more people died. Many league leaders looked ugly and knew that they had lost. Hong Yuejun asked, "what should we do now?" Another beautiful woman said, "now we have to retreat to the rest of the league." A gray headed old man sighed, "is it safe to escape to that place? It is estimated that they will be wiped out soon. " The middle-aged man looked sad, "yes! It''s the same everywhere you flee. You have to face the invasion of two worlds. Apocalypse has no safe place. " An ordinary looking young man said, "I think it would be a good choice to surrender to the kingdom of Shenmu. I heard that people who submit to Shenmu are in a good situation. Shenmu kingdom does not have the people who enlighten the world to us like others." The old man said, "judging from the strength of Shenmu Kingdom, it is indeed a good choice. I think you can choose to surrender. Do you have any other opinions?" The beautiful woman looked around and said, "if I had known this, I might as well submit to Daqin. Maybe my status is not low." The middle-aged man said, "it''s too late now. Although Daqin resisted an invasion from other countries, can Daqin resist the second, the third and the fourth time? It must not work. It''s better to be honest and surrender to the kingdom of Shenmu. " "No matter how you choose, I intend to submit to the kingdom of Shenmu. You should make a decision quickly, otherwise more people will die." Hearing this, Hong Yuejun said seriously, "OK! I also choose to surrender. " Other people saw that Hong Yuejun said so, but did not say anything, which was regarded as a tacit submission to the kingdom of Shenmu. Hong Yuejun went out and exclaimed, "your majesty! It''s time to stop the attack. We''re willing to submit to you. " Shenmu Duan showed a confident smile and ordered to stop the attack. Those alliance soldiers also heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the Shenmu soldiers in front of them with fear and tension. Their lives were saved. However, looking at the people who died on the ground, there was a sadness in my heart. Shenmu Duan quickly took over these forces and controlled this area, because there was no resistance, the speed was very fast. It can be said that the alliance has been hit hard again. One third of its troops and territory have disappeared. Now, only the coalition forces guarding on both sides are left. Daqin was soon informed. Zhao Fu didn''t change his expression, because he had already expected it. As for Shenmu Kingdom, Zhao Fu didn''t worry. If he dared to attack Daqin, Daqin would let him know that he was afraid. The Jin family has built the station in these days. Jintie has discussed with the upper level of the Jin family that the conditions of Daqin are more favorable to them. Of course, we should be careful to avoid conflicts with Daqin. Therefore, there is no attack on the remaining Alliance forces. They are more interested in Shenmu kingdom. Shenmu Kingdom comes from the card world. Now the Jin family has not fought with the card world. It is not clear about the specific strength of the card world. If Shenmu country continues to develop, it will certainly threaten the safety of the Jin family. But the Jin family didn''t worry, because they joined forces with Daqin. How could they be afraid of this Shenmu kingdom? Finally, the Jin family decided to develop to the left, attack and eliminate some apocalypse worlds, and avoid conflicts with the native trees of Daqin. After attacking some small forces, they did not go too far. Those who resisted were killed and those who did not resist were taken as prisoners. They did not maltreat, torture or play with them wantonly. They were afraid of Daqin. Other forces may not be so kind. They will catch some apocalypse people for fun, such as making them fight, letting them kill their relatives, making them compete for food like wild animals, or forcing them to imitate various animals to please them. Some women are also very miserable, will be all kinds of abuse, want to die can not die. Most apocalyptic people will be sold into their world as lowly slaves, and there will be some slaves left behind for them to drive.On this side of the chaotic world, countless people are worried. Because for a long time, the chaotic world did not have the appearance of launching a world war. They began to think by chance that they might wait a few days. Now they understand that the chaotic world does not want to launch a world war. They have been looking for the son of chaos for such a long time, but the son of chaos seems to disappear in this world without any information. If the son of chaos is there, it is possible to launch a world war. Now that the son of chaos can not be found, they also give up the idea of looking for the son of chaos. It is impossible to attack Apocalypse world for revenge. Instead, they try their best to enter the Apocalypse world and stay in the base of chaotic world, which forces those bases to withdraw from the chaotic world in a large scale and are unable to compete with the chaotic world. The war between the two worlds lasted tens of thousands of years and ended with the withdrawal of most of the forces in the Apocalypse world. Declared the defeat of the war. This is also a bad breath to the chaotic world, and also celebrates the victory of this war, and lists this day as a world festival. However, they have not yet planned to give up attacking apocalypse, because they are aiming to destroy apocalypse. It is believed that with their three worlds attacking together, apocalypse will not survive for long. Because of this war, some holy level forces began to pay attention to it. The extinction of a world is also a great event in the world, and even the fairyland will pay attention to such level of events. Zhao Fu did not know these things clearly. He continued to collect relevant information. He did not withdraw from the base of the chaotic world. He continued to stay in the chaotic world to develop. Because there was a star of chaos, Zhao Fu was not afraid of anyone in the chaotic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 Boom! A huge roar sounded, and a huge army of alchemists attacked another sect force, which was called the volcano sect, which was a sect of the Guti region. After the volcanic sect was destroyed, the Guti region lost another kingdom level strength, which was also the second power to be destroyed in the Guti region. All the Kingdom level forces were destroyed, and other small forces, let alone the small ones, were in a difficult situation. Zhao Fu soon received the news and sighed. Originally, Zhao Fu planned to wipe out those forces that were against Daqin after it became powerful. Now it seems that Zhao Fu did not have to do it, and they would be wiped out by other worlds. Zhao Fu was not happy because Daqin was in a bad situation. A few days later. Zhao Fu was also informed that the kingdom of the ice field, the country that abandoned its studies, was in danger of being attacked by two card world countries. He now turned to all parties for help in the hope that some forces could help them. But everyone can''t protect themselves. They can help the ice kingdom. When Zhao Fu heard the news, he fell into thinking. At last, Zhao Fu decided to go and have a look. Bing had been his friend before he left school, but he led the ice kingdom to attack Daqin, which was the enemy of Daqin. Zhao Fu would not show mercy. The kingdom of the ice field is located in an ice field. Zhao Fu came there, and his eyes were covered with white snow. The weather was cold, and there was a clear blue sky. Now one of the two alchemy forces is attacking in the north and the other is attacking in the East. The two forces have no intention to cooperate. They want to occupy the ice field kingdom by themselves in order to obtain the maximum benefits. Otherwise, if the two forces unite, the ice kingdom may not be able to resist. The ice kingdom is in a haze all over the country. They don''t know how long they can withstand it. If they can''t, it will end up in a miserable situation. It has been four days since they sent out a message for help, but none of them has answered. The ice Kingdom has also predicted, but there is still hope. In a room built of white snow wood, Bing abandoned the school and looked at the materials in his hands with concern. There were two people beside him, one of whom was tall and the other was enchanting. They were named Bingxiong and Bingyan respectively. Bing Xiong said seriously, "Your Highness! The alchemists in the East are already preparing for the next attack. What should we do? " Ice abandoned school sighed, "can only fight to protect, if not, that is our ice Kingdom perish." Bingyan looked ugly and said, "if an alchemist force is OK, we can still resist the ice kingdom. However, if we come down two times, the pressure on our ice field kingdom is too great. Especially when we attack Daqin, we also lose some troops." "If there is no loss of that unit and troops, we may be able to resist the attack of the two alchemy forces." Bingxiong said, "our Highness has been persuading many to attack Daqin, but the upper echelon must attack. As a result, we have harmed ourselves now. Perhaps we have not waited for Daqin to threaten us, and our ice Kingdom has been destroyed." Bing abandoned school sighed and said, "it''s useless to say more than this." "If your highness can replace your majesty and become the king of the ice Kingdom now, I think there may be some possibility for us in the ice field kingdom." Bingxiong also said, "Your Highness, I think that''s right. You should become the king of the ice kingdom. Now many people support you in the ice kingdom. Your majesty should abdicate." Ice abandoned learning expression a cold, "this matter don''t mention, also don''t leak out." Smell speech, two people dare not say what. Ice abandoned learning cold voice said, "you go down first, let me be quiet." "Yes They answered and left the room. After they left, Bing abandoned school continued to ponder. He also thought about forcing his father to abdicate. He became the king of the ice field Kingdom, but it was a big crime to kill his head and destroy his family. If he failed, all the people related to him would die. Now this period is also very special, ice kingdom can not happen any accident, because a small accident may cause the demise of the ice kingdom. Even if he rebelled, it should not be this time. Bingyan left the house, walking in a street, suddenly saw a familiar voice, his face was startled, can it really be him? Bingyan ran after the man quickly. "Are you the man?" Ice swallow ran to that person''s back, tensely open mouth calls a way. Zhao Fu turned to his lips and said, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bingyan looks happy. She knows that the man in front of her is an emperor. She once made a sensation in Guti domain, but later disappeared. No one cares about his news. But now he appears in the ice field kingdom. If he is the emperor''s help, maybe they can resist the two alchemy forces. Bingyan immediately said, "my Lord! May I take you to my highness''s house? He should be happy to know you''re here Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''m just passing by and I''ll leave soon."Zhao Fu said this intentionally, which made people fail to see his real purpose. Bingyan''s heart sank and her face became ugly. She said in a hurry, "please don''t go. We need your help." Zhao Fu looked around and said, "this is not the place to talk." Bingyan said, "then please come with me." Zhao Fu followed Bingyan to her residence. Bingyan directly knelt down on her knees, "emperor! We really need your help. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it the business of two alchemists? I''ve heard about it. " Bing Yan looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. "Can you help us, emperor?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "although I want to help, I''m just a person, but I can''t resist the two armies." Bing Yan''s face became ugly. If Zhao Fu alone could not resist the two armies, she did not know what to do. Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "get up!" Smell speech, ice swallow lost to stand up. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving!" Bingyan grabbed Zhao Fu and said, "emperor! Can you stay? " Although Zhao Fu was only one person and could not resist the two armies, it would be of great benefit to stay in the ice kingdom with Zhao Fu''s extraordinary ability. Zhao Fu shows a smile and reaches out to pick up Bingyan''s chin. Bingyan shows a trace of shame and does not resist Zhao Fu. After a long time, Bing Yan nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked with a smile, "emperor! Can you stay now? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I will try my best to help you, but you should keep my identity secret, because I don''t want my identity to be disclosed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 "Can''t our highness say it," Bingyan asked Zhao Fu smiled and said, "well, don''t tell him for the time being." "The swallow said," emperor! The alchemy forces of the East are coming to attack immediately. What should we do? " Zhao Fu said with a smile around the ice swallow. "Give it to me!" "Thank you, emperor," Bingyan said happily Zhao Fu said with a smile, and you can not call me emperor. You are my woman now. "Well, my husband, I just didn''t think I was qualified to be your woman, and I was satisfied to serve as a waitress," Bingyan said with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you remember what attitude you saw me for the first time?" "I''m sorry," Bingyan said with a smile At the beginning, as the guard around Bingyu school, Bingyan saw Zhao Fu could be very proud, and only after seeing Zhao Fu''s strength, did not have that attitude. Sob A huge noise, ice swallow heard the sound, the expression changed, "Xianggong! The alchemy forces in the East are going to attack the ice kingdom again! " "You go back first," said Zhao Fu Ice swallow nodded. In the East, a gold making army has gathered in front of the ice kingdom. A gold making beast like a white fox is distributed in the rear, and a gun pipe is aimed at the ice field. The ice on the wall abandoned learning, a face dignified, and then he understood that it was another bitter battle. Ice swallow hurried to this time, the face still has the red run that has not retreated. "Where are you?" Bingxiong said strangely? How can I get here now? " "I didn''t go there!" said Bingyan, smiling "I said to bingtuoxue again," my highness! This war may not be that difficult. " Ice abandoned learning a strange face to look at ice swallow, "what?" Ice swallow shook her head with a smile. Ice abandonment also has no air traffic control, and focuses on the alchemy forces ahead, and now the main purpose is to resist their attack. Boom A loud roar sounded, and the alchemist shot a white beam of light, and with a strong force, it rushed to the ice kingdom. There are many ice wolves on the other side of the ice Kingdom, and they are also a white hair. Their eyes are like ice, and they emit a very cold air, many ice wolves also emit a cold light, and shoot forward with the force of huge ice cold. Bang A huge explosion sounded, the light spread, a terrible explosion force to four weeks, a strong wind spread, will countless snow and snow blowing. Kill! With a huge momentum, the gold refining army rushed to the ice Kingdom, the ice Kingdom also reacted quickly. One by one, the array was activated, and countless cold air gathered in the air, forming a huge ice cone, and with a strong force, they were shooting at the gold making army. Ice kingdom is located in the ice sheet, and it has a great geographical advantage. It will be easier to use ice and snow magic. The gold making army sends out a force of white metal, forming a huge metal cover, and exuding a hard and incomparable breath. Bang The cones broke up on the metal cover and turned into countless pieces of ice falling. Some cones, although they were shot through the metal cover, only shot through a little, without causing damage to the gold making army. The ice and snow Kingdom continues to gather a cone of ice, with a strong force to shoot forward. Under the attack of many ice cones, the attack of the alchemist army slowed down. Some alchemists began to shoot at the cones, blasted them, and used the largest barrel on their bodies to continue to blow down the ice wolves in the ice kingdom. They had a lot of cannons, which could be scattered. With the help of alchemy sacred beasts, the alchemists soon came to the attack area. One by one, the alchemists pressed on the ground with one hand, and a huge force of metal was emitted, and the first-order metal ladder extended to the kingdom of the ice. The ice and snow Kingdom immediately released a huge ice color shield, wrapped the wall in it, and gave out a strong chill. The gold making army surged up the metal ladder, and some gold making soldiers did not rush up, but continued to go on the ground to continue the snow and Snow King rush. They all hold a long gun in their hands. Sex Then the force of the charge, they cast the long guns out of their hands, which emit a strong white light, with an amazing force like a huge streamer, shot on the ice color shield. A strong wave spread, ice color shield blocked the attack, but also appeared many cracks. The sound of the air burst, and more alchemists would take away the long guns and cast them out. A white streamer shot on the shield and broke the shield. Ice abandoned the face heavy, ordered to continue to counter attack, countless ice cones, arrows, ice to the alchemy army.The alchemists also shot spears and arrows at the walls. Casualties began to appear on both sides. The attack of the alchemists was still very fast. They were about to attack the city wall. But at this time, things suddenly changed. Numerous insects and beasts appeared in the rear of the alchemy army and attacked the gold refining army without any preparation. An insect beast bit off an alchemist''s body at one stroke, and the blood gushed out. All the time, the insect and beast bit an alchemist''s arm and threw the other alchemist aside with his head flick. All the time, the insect and beast fell down, and an alchemist began to bite. An insect beast bit off the leg of an alchemist. The alchemist screamed bitterly, and blood flowed from the wound. The scene was in chaos, screams, blood splashed everywhere, and a bloody smell spread. The alchemists also began to attack these insects and beasts. One of the alchemists slashed at an insect beast with a knife, but only cut out a deep wound. Instead of killing the insect beast, the alchemist angered the insect beast. He fell down the soldier and bit the soldier''s flesh and blood. An alchemist put out all his strength and stabbed an insect beast with a gun. Only then did he see the body of the insect beast Pierce. An alchemy soldier''s body was cut by an insect. He wanted to use alchemy power to heal, but he found that the effect was very weak, and even one fifth of the normal healing effect was not achieved. Because the power of chaos is the power of alchemy. Ice abandoned school a face surprised, looking at the rear of the alchemy army was attacked by insects and beasts, how to return a responsibility? How can there be so many insects and animals? Bing Yan is smiling. She knows that Zhao Fu must have done it. Now she comes to the conclusion that Zhao Fu is not wrong. Zhao Fu''s ability is very strong. It was a great good thing for them to give up their studies. They immediately let the whole army fight to attack, and countless attacks rushed to the alchemy army. The army of alchemy was attacked before and after, which caused chaos for a time, and many alchemists died as a result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 The alchemy army soon stopped attacking and began to retreat. The insects and beasts were also quickly solved because the number of insects and beasts was still too small for the alchemist soldiers. The main reason was that they attacked suddenly, which made the alchemy army unable to respond. These insects and beasts were naturally released by Zhao Fu, who seized the opportunity to give a heavy blow to the gold refining army. Looking at the retreating alchemy army, people in the ice Kingdom cheered and cheered. Everyone was smiling. Many people also wondered why there were so many insects and beasts just now. This is Apocalypse world, and chaos world did not launch war against Apocalypse world. What does Bing abandon school think of and turns to look at the ice swallow beside her. Asked, "is this something to do with you?" Bingyan said with a smile, "it''s an adult who helps!" "Who is that man? Why did you help me with the ice kingdom? " Bingyan said with a smile, "Your Highness! The LORD did not want to reveal his identity and promised to help the ice kingdom as much as possible. Your highness, you can rest assured that he will not harm us Wen Yan, Bing abandoned learning and fell into thinking. Once again, it successfully blocked the attack of the alchemy army, which was a great good thing for the ice kingdom. Many people began to celebrate, and the prestige of ice abandoning school in the hearts of the people''s ministers was also great. Some people even want to abandon their studies and become the new king of the ice kingdom. In the room, Bingyan hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you for your help Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Bingyan said, "but this time the alchemy army is retreating, but they will attack again. If only we could drive them back to the alchemy world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I may not be able to do it personally, unless there is a large army to help me. Now I don''t have such a large army." In fact, Zhao Fu can exclude a large army, which is definitely not the soldiers of Daqin, because it will be recognized directly. Zhao Fu is talking about the card card World Dragon King army, which is another card of Daqin. Zhao Fu does not want to expose it. There is no need for Zhao Fu to help the ice Kingdom like this, because Zhao Fu still remembers what the ice Kingdom has done. Bing Yan sighed, "but there is no army in Guti region willing to help us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if the alchemists invade the ice field Kingdom, I can take you away safely with my ability." Bingyan said, "I don''t want to leave your highness and the ice field kingdom. This is the place where I was born. Your highness also thinks highly of me." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if you don''t want to, you should also make this plan. I can guarantee that you can''t resist the two sides of the alchemy army." Bingyan nodded. After a while, Bingyan learned some news to leave, and came back worried at night. Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "what happened?" Bingyan said solemnly, "now the majesty of ice field kingdom is dissatisfied with our highness, which will be very unfavorable to our highness. If the war is over, maybe our highness will be abandoned." Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "now that he abdicates, it''s not good for him to abandon his studies and succeed him?" Bingyan said, "my husband, you don''t understand. Now the king of the ice field kingdom is extremely greedy for power and can''t be threatened by anyone. Therefore, he has killed many people. You want him to abdicate unless he dies old." Zhao Fu nodded his head clearly, because there were many brothers and fathers who could harm each other. Zhao Fu asked again, "what is your highness going to do?" Bing Yan sighed, "our highness chooses to be patient and retreat when the war is over. I think our royal highness is the most suitable person to inherit the throne. If he abdicates, the next heir to the throne will be the five princes. Although these five princes are talented, they can''t compare with our highness. The future of ice field kingdom is worried. " Zhao Fu said, "when the war is over, I will leave too. Aren''t you going to go with me?" Bingyan said, "I am also more tangled, I want to stay with you, also want to stay in the ice kingdom." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t embarrass you. I respect your choice." Bingyan showed a smile, "my husband, I know you are the best!" The next day. Bingyan said to Zhao Fu, "my husband! Our Majesty''s sister wants to see you. Do you want to agree? " Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "do you still have a sister after abandoning school?" Bingyan said with a smile, "that''s the first ice beauty in the kingdom of ice field. I don''t know how many men pursue and like her, but none of them succeed. I think it will be very simple with my husband''s ability." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "aren''t you jealous?" Bingyan shook her head, "as long as you don''t abandon me, I will support you in everything." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''ll meet this ice beauty An hour later, Bingyan came in with a woman. She was graceful and beautiful. She was wearing a long ice colored dress. She was very cold. She didn''t dare to get close to her, but she couldn''t help liking it. She is the sister of ice cold and abandoning school.Zhao Fu looked at him, and he looked at him. Bing Yan said with a smile, "you have something to talk about first, I quit!" Bingyan leaves the room and leaves the door bare. "Who are you?" he said directly? Why help us in the ice kingdom? " Zhao Fu chuckled, "didn''t she tell you? I am the emperor Smell speech, cold two heart shock, she did not think that the mysterious emperor would appear in front of her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" On behalf of the ice Kingdom, I thank you for your help Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "well, what do you want to see me for?" Bingleng Bi explained, "I heard Bingyan say that there is such a person with extraordinary ability to help the kingdom of ice field, so I really want to see him. I didn''t think it was Emperor." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that you see it, is there anything else?" Bingleng said, "I want you to help my brother ascend to the throne! I am not selfish. In the face of the present difficult situation, only when my brother ascends the throne can the kingdom of ice sheet have a future. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then why should I help you?" "I''ll pay myself for it!" he replied Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you sure?" "I didn''t plan to do this before, but now I think this deal is worth it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you so confident? There are many women around me? " Bing Leng Bi said, "I still have this confidence. If you don''t agree to this deal, I will meet your other requirements as long as you are willing to help my brother." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "only a fool can refuse. I''m happy to make a deal with you, but I have to get paid first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 Bingleng said, "no problem!" Then he walked to Zhao Fu and withdrew his clothes. At dusk, the sun was shining on the ice field. He was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms with a touch of ruddy on his face. Temperament more than before a cool and gorgeous. The ice swallow outside the door said, "my husband, are you and the princess all right now?" Cold face a little red, also did not expect to have been from the morning to the afternoon, thought it would soon be over, the feeling is not the same as she thought. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come in! It''s OK. " Bing Yan pushed the door in and looked at them with a smile. Everything was as she thought. The first beauty of the ice kingdom was easy for Zhao Fu to get. She also wanted Zhao Fu to help Bing abandon school to win the throne. Zhao Fu said, "come here, too." Smell speech, ice swallow looked at ice cold Bi, said, "my husband, I still serve you later." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but I want to be right now." "Come here," he said Hearing this, Bingyan threw herself into Zhao Fu''s arms with a smile. In the evening, Zhao Fu hugged the two girls and asked, "how do you want me to help? Shall we kill the present King or the man who competes for the throne Ice Leng Bi said, "these are still left behind. Now the most important thing is how to resist the attack of your two alchemy forces. If they can''t resist, everything they do will be meaningless." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but I can''t stop the two armies alone!" Bing Leng''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I know you can''t resist it alone, but do you have any way to help us as much as possible?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and took out a scroll. "This is my research on alchemists and ways to restrain them. Take a look." "This scroll is of great help to us. I''ll give it to the senior level of ice field Kingdom immediately." Zhao Fu warned, "don''t use your brother''s name. Although it will win more people''s hearts, it will also be subject to greater suspicion." He nodded coldly and got up to leave immediately. In the palace built by ice crystal, icy Bi handed the scroll to a beautiful woman in a long white dress, tall and cold, and said, "mother! Look at what I got. " The beautiful woman, named binghanmei, is her Majesty''s second princess, and also the mother of ice cold Bi and Bing abandoning school. Bing Han Mei took over the scroll and said seriously, "where did you get this thing? The key is that there are ways to make and control the alchemists. This is a priceless treasure for our ice kingdom. " Leng Bi told his mother the whole story. Bing Han Mei sighed, "you pay too much for your brother! My mother feels that she owes you a lot Leng Bi replied, "as long as the ice kingdom is passed on, my efforts are very worthwhile. In addition, he is also very good, not as bad as you think." Said here cold, face slightly red. Looking at her daughter''s expression like this, Bing Hanmei shows a smile. It seems that her daughter is interested in the emperor. She is also very curious about the emperor who shakes the Guti region and wants to see it. Of course, we should solve this problem first. Cold charm said. "This scroll cannot be handed in by your brother. It can''t be handed over to you by me. I''ll give this scroll to the queen through her hand The queen is on their side and he supports Bing abandoning school to become the successor of the ice kingdom. She has no children of her own. Otherwise, as her queen, her son will be the first successor. Later, binghanmei and her daughter came to a palace. There was an attractive figure in the palace, wearing a snow-white animal sweater, lazy and noble temperament. She is the queen of the ice Kingdom, ice lake. Ice lake son showed a smile, "what are you looking for me for?" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "sister, I give you a good thing." Ice lake son took the scroll and looked at it with a surprised expression and asked, "where does this thing come from?" Bing Hanmei said with a smile, "it''s my son''s got. It''s not convenient to disclose it. Because his Majesty''s relationship is not good, he handed it in personally, so he still bothers his sister to help." Binghu''er said with a smile, "the child who abandoned school was originally a king''s material, but his majesty is really too careful. Now he has abandoned his school to support the scene. He is also uncomfortable with abandoning school. You can rest assured that I will support abandoning school and becoming king Cold charm said with a smile. "Thank you, sister. We will live up to our sister''s help." Binghu Er nodded with a smile. Cold charm smile said, "that elder sister, I and Leng Bi left first!" "Well, I will give the scroll to your majesty immediately. The sooner the information recorded in this scroll is used, the better."Ice cold charm two people leave. Binghu''er came to the room and handed the scroll to a tall, thin, middle-aged man with two beards. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, there are detailed information about alchemists and ways to restrain them." The middle-aged man, named Bingchun king, is the king of ice field kingdom. He smiles with surprise, "really?" Ice lake son languidly says with a smile, "you see to know!" King Bingchun quickly looked up and laughed. With this scroll, we should be able to resist the two sides of the alchemy army, which is too important for us. "Ice lake son said with a smile," you don''t give orders quickly, let people quickly build. " Bingchun Wang said with a happy smile, "I''ll order it right away!" What did king Bingchun think of and asked, "where did you get this precious thing?" "It''s something I''ve paid a lot of money to get from other places," Binghu explained King Bingchun said gratefully, "you are very helpful this time! I''ll reward you after that. " Binghu''er nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m going." King Bingchun gave an order immediately. The minister was in a hurry to discuss the matter. He announced in a high-profile way that he had got something from rolling. Many ministers were very surprised when they learned of this. Now the kingdom of ice field is ready, and they are constantly praising and flattering King Bingchun. This has also restored some of the reputation of King Bingchun. When Bingtui learned about this, he was also happy. In this way, he had an advantage against the alchemists, and they would be very useful in the future. He did not know how King Bingchun got this thing. He didn''t know that it had something to do with Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 According to Zhao Fu''s roll drawing, the ice Kingdom has made a number of weapons to restrain the alchemists, and has made some experiments first, which has achieved very good results, which makes the ice Kingdom regain its confidence. After learning this, Leng Bi''s face showed a trace of disdain, "this scroll is our thing, but my father said it was obtained by himself, and he exaggerated it and spread it out." Ice cold Spirit said with a smile, "your father is such a person. Don''t talk about it. The main reason is that our ice Kingdom has the ability to resist the alchemists. The safety of the ice kingdom is the most important thing." What are we going to do next Binghanmei said, "the emperor is the most important factor in this war, and he has a deep understanding of the alchemists. If you continue to contact him more, you may get some useful things." He nodded coldly and said, "mother! When will my brother become king Bing Hanmei thought, "at least after this war, I will try my best to help your brother ascend the throne. That''s when we dominate the ice field kingdom." "I''ll go," said ice A handsome young man with a worried face said to a powerful and domineering woman, "mother! I heard that this volume of smoking may have something to do with my second brother. If it''s really something he got, I won''t be king in the future. " He is the five princes, named Bing Wuyi. The powerful and domineering woman, named bingliangyi, is a very ambitious woman with a high status in the ice field kingdom. Ice cold clothes said coldly, "now your majesty is suspecting that ice abandons school, so they dare not hand it in directly. I will reveal some news to your majesty later, which will naturally make your majesty more suspicious of ice abandoning school." "The most important thing now is for you. As long as you don''t do anything to comfort you, when the war is over, your majesty may abolish ice and abandon school and make you a new successor." Bing Wuyi said, "but I''m still worried! The school will not be abolished in this way, otherwise the ministers in the court will be very dissatisfied, especially the queen will be on their side. " Bingliangyi snorted, "the queen, that cheap woman, despised our mother and son from the very beginning. When you become the queen, you are going to clean her up. However, Bing abandoning school has not made a big mistake. It is really difficult to be abolished. We need to make a good plan for this matter." Bing Wuyi said, "we should try our best to win over other ministers in the imperial court. Without their support, I can''t resist Bing abandoning school." Bingliangyi said, "my mother knows that my relationship with the four princesses has been good. She should support you, that is, the six princesses have not made a statement, but just stood in a neutral position. He should not worry. The mother of the middle court minister will try his best to help you, but you should also perform well." Bing Wuyi said seriously, "Mom, I''ve been working hard." Ice cold clothes thought for a moment and said, "next, restrain the alchemy clan from making weapons in large quantities. It will be easier to deal with the alchemists. You should take the opportunity to make more combat achievements." Bing Wuyi nodded and said, "well, mother, I know!" At this time, a plump and charming woman came in. She was the four princesses, named Bing Xianhua. Ice cold clothes see ice flowers show a smile, way, "four elder sister, you come!" Bing Wuyi also laughed and called, "Si Niang!" Bing Xianhua nodded with a smile, "this time I come to tell you a very secret news." "What''s the news?" Bing Xianhua said, "don''t you think it''s strange to win this war? The army of alchemists regrets the sudden appearance of insects and beasts. " Ice cold clothes said, "I feel very strange. At first, I thought it was the plot of Bing abandoning school. Later, I learned that he didn''t know about it. Do you know the reason?" Bing Xianhua said with a smile, "of course!" Bing Wuyi couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the reason?" Bing abandoned school led the army to resist the alchemists and was adored by countless people, which made Bing Wuyi very hard hit. He wanted to find out why. He was eager to lead the army to save the kingdom of ice field. Bing Xianhua said, "it was a mysterious man who helped him. I don''t know who the mysterious man was, but his ability was also very strong I guess it belongs to that person, too Bing Wuyi was surprised and said, "really? Does that man have that ability? " Bing Xianhua nodded, "so I came to inform you as soon as I got the news." Ice cold clothes look serious, "this person''s appearance will be very disadvantageous to us! I don''t know why she chose to help Bing quit school. " Bing Xianhua said with a smile, "I heard that it''s like Bing Yan, the bodyguard next to Bing''s school plate, who took the man back to his residence. When Bingyan came out, she was full of spring. Then something like that happened. I think that Bingyan made a trade with that man with his body." "What''s more, she came in and came out with a lot of spring, and then there was curling up, so I felt like she made a deal with that person with her body."Ice cold clothes sneer, "a group of bitches, in this way to get help, lose our ice Kingdom face." Bing Xianhua said with a smile, "it also shows that their relationship is not strong. Maybe we can attract them to our side. With the help of such talents, our disadvantages will become our advantages." Ice cold clothes a thought way, "this saying also is right, now that person is there?" Bing Xianhua said, "it should still be in Bingyan''s residence now. I have sent my daughter to try it out." Binglianghua said with a smile, "Bingleng Bi is the first beauty in the ice kingdom. Your daughter, however, is also known as the No.1 Beauty in the ice kingdom. Men will definitely like the special creature, not the cold wood. I think there will be good news soon." Bing Xianhua nods with a smile. "Who are you?" Zhao Fu looked in front of him with a hot figure and beautiful face. Wearing a Blue Palace skirt, he exuded an air of enchantment. She is the fourth princess, and also the woman who presents flowers with ice. Her name is binglinggu. Binglinggu has just broken into here. Bingyan is not in her own residence. She just meets Zhao Fu who is going to leave. Binglinggu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "my name is binglinggu. I''m the fourth Princess of the ice kingdom. This time I''m here to meet you." Zhao Fu asked, "what can I do for you?" Binglinggu chuckled and said, "I already know about you and Bingyan. I want you to join us. Not only I may be yours, but all the women in ice field kingdom are yours. What do you think?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a chuckle, "it''s not very good! I''ve finished the deal with them first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 Binglinggu Jiao didi said, "OK! Don''t pretend. I don''t believe you are not interested in me, or you won''t make such a deal with them. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are right. I really want you." Binglinggu said with a smile, "come with me!" After that, Zhao Fu followed binglinggu to a palace. There were three people in the palace. They were the three women in the cold clothes. Seeing that Bing Linggu successfully brought Zhao Fu to them, she showed a smile and said with a smile, "Linggu, you are so attractive that no man can resist your temptation." Ice Linggu said with a smile, "four Niang, you flatter me!" Bing Liangyi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "are you the one who helped Bing abandon his school?" Zhao Fu thought, "well, I am." Ice cold clothes continued to ask, "that insect beast and scroll are you made?" Zhao Fu nodded. Several people looked at Zhao Fu and expressed surprise. It was the man in front of them who helped them in the ice field Kingdom, let the alchemists retreat temporarily, and gave the ice kingdom a way to restrain the alchemists. This was a great favor to the ice kingdom. Bing Linggu was very interested in Zhao Fu and said, "who are you? Why do you have this ability? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this I want to keep secret, can''t tell you." "So would you like to help us? As long as you help us, I will meet your requirements. " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I am not interested in money, treasures and power. Only women are my new interests." Cool clothes said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll choose a hundred beauties for you to enjoy." Zhao Fu chuckled, "then I''d better go back! The first beauty of ice kingdom is waiting for me now "Ice cold clothes frown," you also want to Linggu compensate you? " Bing Linggu said with a charming smile, "it''s not so easy to get me!" Zhao Fu shook his head and looked at the cold clothes and said, "I am more interested in the princess and want to trade with her!" Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect Zhao Fu to say so. Ice cold clothes face cold down, this bastard even want him first, it is too shameless, she is the princess of ice Kingdom status. Bing Wuyi said, "I think you want to die, dare to beat my mother''s idea!" Zhao Fu said helplessly, "if I don''t agree, I won''t force it, then I''ll go back." Boom! Bing Wuyi sent out a strong momentum, his eyes staring at Zhao Fu, "do you think you want to come and rescue, want to leave?" If he can''t get Zhao Fu''s help, Bing Wuyi can only choose to kill Zhao Fu, otherwise he will go back to help Bing abandon his school. Zhao Fu disdained to smile. A terrible force fell on Bing Wuyi, which made Bing Wuyi collapse to the ground. He looked at Zhao Fu with fear, and his body was sweating. Others looked at Zhao Fu in shock. This was the power of virtual state. They didn''t expect such a strong man to appear in front of them. They are in the Guti region, not to mention the virtual realm. Zhao Fu said contemptuously, "can I go now?" Now, how dare they stop them? Zhao Fu turned and was about to leave. Leng Leng Yi said, "wait a minute. I promise you." Bingwu said indignantly, "mother! How could you agree to him? " Ice cold clothes cold voice way, "don''t say, you go down first." Bing Wuyi said, "I will not go. I will never promise such a thing." "If you don''t go down, I''ll scrap you and drive you out of the ice kingdom. You don''t want to be the king of the ice field in this life." Smell speech, Bing Wuyi angry looking at his mother, and finally turned to leave. Binglinggu whispered, "mother! Let''s go, too Bing Xianhua took a look at Zhao Fu and Bing Liangyi and said with a smile, "we''ll go right away, and we won''t disturb you two any more." Then they left, leaving only Zhao Fu and Bing Leng Yi in the palace, Bing Liangyi looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "Why are you dallying? Come on With a smile, Zhao Fu went to the cold clothes. The next day, in the room ice flowers face slightly red, surprised, "they have not come out now, that person is really so powerful?" Binglinggu said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside now." Bing Xianhua said in a soft voice, "I feel that the man has an invisible charm that attracts me. Unfortunately, I don''t know his appearance, otherwise..." Ice Spirit Valley reminds a way, "mother, you can''t be like that, you are the princess of ice field kingdom." Bing Xianhua said with a smile, "who do you think your mother is? You go to your business! Don''t worry about it. " Binglinggu said, and left the room. After waiting for a while, Bing Xianhua still couldn''t help coming to the palace. Looking at the mess around, she also showed a surprised expression. At the same time, she couldn''t help being attracted by Zhao Fu''s peerless appearance. How could there be such a perfect man in the world.Bing Xianhua blushed and couldn''t help walking to Zhao Fu. Late at night. Bing Xianhua looked at her sleeping clothes and said to Zhao Fu with a slight smile, "ordinary women are not your opponents. Now that you have completed the transaction with her, you still get me by the way. Can that help us?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I will try my best to help you!" Bing Xianhua looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "In fact, I want you to stay with me. I find you are my real man. I can''t leave you now. I think as long as Bing Wuyi ascends the throne, we can always be together." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll leave when I''m done." Bing Xianhua thought for a moment and sighed, "yes! You are so young, you are already a strong man in virtual environment, and you will certainly become a great power in the future. Now I think about it, I am not worthy of you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You are the woman I approve of now. If you want to care about one with me, you can leave with me." "Really?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Bing Xianhua hugged Zhao Fu with a smile on her face, "great, my husband!" The next day, Zhao Fu left the palace. He awoke leisurely in his cold clothes. He looked at the red faced ice flowers beside him. He understood what had just happened and said, "is he gone?" Bingxian flower infatuated with the way, "Well! But he will be back soon. " Ice cold clothes looking at ice flowers, "it seems that you like that boy?" Bing Xianhua nodded, "he is my only man now, as long as he is willing to take me away at any time." Ice cold clothes snorted, "that smelly boy, I almost died in his hand, do not know how to cherish me a little, and we make such a thing, can''t leak out, otherwise we will all die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 Bing Xianhua nodded with a smile, "then we should speed up the progress and win the throne!" Ice cold clothes nodded, showing a trace of cold, "when I seize power, the first time I will kill your majesty and avenge my brother." It turned out that bingliangyi''s brother was also a famous general in the kingdom of ice field. Later, he was suspected by King Bingchun, and finally he was slandered and wronged. Bing Xianhua says softly, she knows the purpose of bingliangyi, and she doesn''t stop persuasion, because she has no feelings with King Bingchun, who just takes her as a tool. Zhao Fu returned to Bingyan''s residence, where Bingyan waited for a long time. Seeing Zhao Fu come back, he was relieved, "why do you come back now? Where did that ice Valley take you? " Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "help me take it to the palace." Bingyan quickly asked, "what do they say to you?" Zhao Fu replied, "they want me to help them!" Bingyan continued to ask, "how do you answer there?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I agreed." Bing Yan''s face was stunned, and she was a little angry. "How can you promise? You didn''t promise to help me? And they are your Highness''s competitors. " Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "now I''ll help both of you. I''ll help whoever makes me happy." Bingyan glared at Zhao Fu, "I''ll tell the princess about it. You can stay here honestly." Zhao Fu said, when he came to Bingyan''s residence, he looked at Zhao Fu and said, "my mother wants to see you too!" Zhao Fu smiles and nods. Then Zhao Fu came to a room. Bing Hanmei looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "why did you choose to help them? Give me a reason? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you sure you want to know?" The cold spirit replied, "Well!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they made a deal with me with themselves." Smell speech, the present people are a little surprised, if this thing spread out, it is a death penalty, they dare to betray King Bingchun, which will also make ice Kingdom shameless, think about this is the princess and other men. If they pass it on, the clothes will be put under permanent house arrest even if they don''t die, and her son has no chance of becoming king. If it was another man, they would report it immediately, but that man was Zhao Fu. He was not only an emperor, but also a benefactor to the ice field kingdom. Maybe later, he would have to test him to resist the two armies. Bing Han Mei asked, "what do you think now?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "which aspect do you mean?" Bing Han Mei said, "who do you tend to help?" Zhao Fu thought, "I''m more inclined to them, because they are princesses and pay a lot of money, so we should help them more." Bingyan with a trace of jealousy, said, "I and the eldest princess are not as important as them? We fight the eldest princess, and we are the first beauty in the ice kingdom. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you are very important to me, but you have different identities. Please rest assured that I will not help them too much." Bingyan snorted and said something more. icy and calm, she said, "needless to say, we are only trading. You think it''s no problem that they are more valuable." "You go down first! I have something to talk to him about. " Wen Yan, Bing Leng Bi and Bing Yan leave the room together. Ice swallow looked at the ice cold side of Bi, asked, "big princess, are you angry?" "No!" he replied Bing Yan looks at Leng Bi and understands that the other side is angry, because she is also angry now. Zhao Fu and the five princesses collude. In the room, she looked at Zhao Fu with charming eyes. "Why are you standing there? Do you want me to say it clearly? " With a smile, Zhao Fu understood the meaning of Bing Han Mei. A few hours later! Zhao Fu held the ice cold charm in his arms and remembered his purpose of coming to the ice field kingdom. Zhao Fu was not so kind. He went to the ice kingdom to spend the danger. Moreover, the ice Kingdom attacked Daqin several times. this time, Zhao Fu came to punish the ice Kingdom and control the ice Kingdom casually. This is Zhao Fu''s purpose. Bing Han Mei''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "who do you prefer now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course it''s you." Binghanmei showed a satisfied smile, "you should keep the things between us confidential. I don''t want my children to know about this, especially my son, who will be the king of the ice field kingdom in the future, and can''t have any stains." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I understand!" What did Bing Hanmei think of and said, "I heard that you had a good relationship with school before, or a friend. Why don''t you want to tell him your news? Can''t you have been making our idea from the beginning?"Zhao Fu quickly explained, "no! It''s all your initiative. I can''t force you. " Ice cold spirit snorted and said, "anyway, you''ve got it. There''s no need to talk about it. There''s something about the scroll. I want to thank you. It''s so helpful to our ice kingdom." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." "Who are you?" Bing Hanmei asked curiously The identity of Zhao Fu is very curious by countless people in Guti region, and Bing Hanmei is no exception. If she knows Zhao Fu''s identity, she will grasp it in the future. Of course, Zhao Fu would not tell her. He said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." Bing Han Mei didn''t ask, she just tried. Bing Hanmei asked, "are you interested in the queen?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! What do you want? " Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I want her to stand with us completely. I believe it will be easy to conquer her with your ability." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" Ten minutes later, binghanmei, with a smile, walked into the room of binghu''er and said with a smile, "what reward has your majesty given you?" Ice lake son lies on the bed languidly to say, "can have what reward, is some treasure jewelry, you want to take it all!" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I''m not interested in those, I''m more interested in my sister." Said the ice cold charm to embrace the ice lake son. Ice lake''s face turned red. It was time for Zhao Fu to show up. In the evening, Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "elder sister, are you satisfied with the present I gave you?" Ice lake son''s face is ruddy, white ice cold enchantment one eye, "you are not afraid your majesty knows!" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "what''s so terrible about this? He has long been unpopular! Whether we seize power or take power in cold clothes, we will abolish him. Elder sister, you should consider for the future. " The ice lake thought about it for a moment, and said softly. Binghu er''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you boy, stay by my side and serve me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "sister, this can''t work!" "What''s the matter? Isn''t he a gift you gave me? " "Do you know who he is? He is the mysterious emperor. The last time he released the beast, he gave us the scroll Binghu''er looks surprised and looks at Zhao Fu. The man who makes her sink is the mysterious emperor. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if you want, I will come often!" "Why are you here?" she asked Zhao Fu explained briefly that he was just passing by. He heard that the ice kingdom was in danger, so he came to help. Because of his special identity, he did not disclose his identity. Ice lake said with a smile, "thank you for your help to my ice field kingdom!" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "you''ve just been grateful!" Ice lake son face a red, charming embrace Zhao Fu, "now I am your, you can be responsible for me." Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "Well!" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "sister, you have a rest, we will come later!" Ice lake son nods, hit a hache, "I am sleepy and tired now!" Bing Hanmei takes Zhao Fu out of the room and walks to one side. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "where are you going to take me?" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I want to solve the six princesses by the way and let her stand on our side." On hearing the speech, Zhao Fu chuckled and tried hard again. Come to the palace of six princesses, ice cold charm directly let all people back down, into the palace. Beside the desk was a gentle lady, who asked, "what can I do for you, second princess?" Bing Hanmei turned to Zhao Fu and said, "I''ll give it to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile. When Bing Hanmei left the palace, she couldn''t stand the destruction of Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu walked to the six princesses, the six princesses were named bingshuangye. She felt something was wrong and yelled, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu rushed forward and hugged her. After a while, Bing Hanmei comes in, looks at the ice frost leaf that is being bullied by Zhao Fu and says with a smile, "six princess, do you want me to send someone to come here and let other people see you look like you are cheap?" "No!" said the frost leaf Binghanmei showed a satisfied smile, "I actually have no purpose, as long as you can stand by our side and support my son to become the king of the ice field kingdom." Ice frost leaf angry way, "you let people do such a thing to me, if I tell your majesty, I will certainly kill you!" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "you go now. What will happen if you don''t go? Your family and relatives will also die. Do you want me to call down for you and let him look at the scene. Who do you think he will kill first Frost leaf cold hum, now really dare not. Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I''ll tell you too! It''s not just me. All the princesses, including the queen, are his women now. You should be more sensible. " Looking at Zhao Fu who bullied her, she asked, "is this true? Who else are you? " Bing Hanmei answered for Zhao Fu, "he is the mysterious disciple who shocked Guti domain. Now you can believe it!" Zhao Fu said, "Well! I am! " Ice frost leaf did not say anything, his hands actively holding Zhao Fu. After a while, binghanmei returned to the Queen''s palace with the ice leaf and Zhao Fu. Looking at the three beautiful women in his arms, Zhao Fu said with a satisfied smile, "I can help you once in the ice field kingdom!" "What help?" she said with a seductive smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will order people to send a large number of Lei Jing. These thunder crystals, together with weapons to restrain the alchemists, believe that you should have no problem defending the ice field kingdom." Binghu er said happily, "thank you! My husband. " Bing Hanmei asked, "is that the end of the war soon?" Zhao Fu nodded. Bing Hanmei said seriously, "when the war is over, that is when we seize power. The invasion of two alchemy forces is very dangerous, but it is also an opportunity." Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?" Bing Hanmei said, "directly lead the people who support us to force the palace. At that time, I would like to trouble you to kill those ministers who are loyal to your majesty. I think it is very simple for you," Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" The frost leaves sighed. What are you going to do with the five princesses and the four princesses Bing Han Mei''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I''d better leave it to you! Now they''re your women, too. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I hope you can get along well with each other." "It''s impossible. She wants her son to be king. I want my son to be king. There is only one king. Unless she gives up the throne, we can''t get along with each other."Zhao Fu didn''t say anything. If the ice Kingdom perished, they would not fight for it. Frost leaf asked softly, "if you get the throne, what will you do with your majesty?" Ice cold Spirit said, "I wanted to kill him, although I''ve had enough of him, but it''s a couple. I''ll bypass him." "I think so," said ice lake with a smile Ice cold Spirit said, "fall in our hands, he may still live, if fall in the hands of ice cold clothes, it will certainly die, her brother''s Revenge must be revenged!" Bingshuangye sighs. Her brother is a good general, but he has no good end. She has some good feelings for him, and his death makes people feel sorry for him, which also aggravates people''s dissatisfaction with King Bingchun. Later, Zhao Fu ordered people to send a large number of Lei Jing. These Lei Jing were made by the alchemist Lei family. They were very powerful. Zhao Fu first handed over more than half to Bing Hanmei. Come to the residence of ice cold clothes, give all the remaining Lei Jing to her. Looking at so many Lei Jing, Bing Leng Yi is very happy and smiles. She says to Bing Wuyi, "son! You can use them to win. " Bing Wuyi said with a smile, "well, these thunder crystals are not ordinary things. Each one contains the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Ordinary people can''t get these things." Ice cold clothes look at Zhao Fu, "you must thank him a lot!" Bing Wuyi looks embarrassed. He knows the relationship between Zhao Fu and his mother. Now he doesn''t reject Zhao Fu so much. Bing Xianhua said with a smile, "my husband! Thank you Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome. I said I would help you, so I''ll try my best to help you." Bing Linggu stood aside and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. She doesn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, but she also knows the relationship between Zhao Fu and her mother, because it''s hard not to know what Bing Xian Hua looks like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 Soon the two alchemists launched an attack on the ice field kingdom. The ice kingdom is under the command of Bingtui school and bingwuyi. The alchemist army, the alchemist beast, launched an attack again. The beams of light with huge power shot at the walls of the ice Kingdom, and the powerful momentum shook the four sides. This side of the ice Kingdom releases the ice color defense shield to block the alchemy beast''s attack. An ice beast appeared, condensing the ice cold force in his body, spurting out white light, and shooting at the alchemist army with a piercing cold air, and the temperature around him plummeted. The alchemist immediately sent out another beam of light. Bang Bang Bang A huge sound issued, the light scattered, a terrible wave spread out, forming a strong wind. The alchemist beast and the ice beast bombarded each other. The army of alchemy continued to rush to the ice kingdom with great momentum, like a huge tide, with the momentum of destroying everything. Each magic array of the ice field kingdom was activated, and a lot of cold air condensed in the sky, forming ice cones, sending out a stream of cold air, with a strong force to shoot at the alchemy army. The alchemy army immediately gathered together one side of the alchemy shield. One by one, the ice cones shot on it, and they turned into countless pieces of ice and fell down. The alchemists continued to rush towards the ice kingdom. The ice Kingdom also kept condensing ice cones, with a gust of cold air at the alchemy army''s Alchemy shield. Under the constant attack of the ice cone, some alchemy shields were broken. Whew, whew The sound of breaking the air sounded, and arrows in the middle of the air drew a line of arc, and shot at those alchemists at full speed. These alchemists began to think that they were ordinary arrows, which emitted a breath of metal, and wanted to resist them. Puff, puff But those arrows easily pierced the metal gas and hit the bodies of the alchemists, some in the chest, some in the arms, some in the thighs, some in the head, blood splashed and screamed constantly. This wave of attack caused a lot of damage. Because these arrows are pouring into the chaotic world materials, they have the power to restrain the alchemy attribute. Whew, whew A sound of breaking the air sounded again, and arrows with a strong force shot at the alchemy army, which scared the alchemist army to defend in a hurry. Some used shields to resist, some wielded swords and swords to fly the arrows, and some chose to dodge. They did not dare to be as careless as before, but this wave of attack still caused some damage to the alchemists. Bang Bang Bang The ice cones with strong power impact on the shield of the alchemy army, so that the alchemy shield broken, more arrows to the alchemy army. This put the alchemist army at a disadvantage. They had to divide part of the alchemy beast''s power, small artillery tubes, and shot beams of light at the walls of the alchemy wall to blast the arrows out. The alchemy army also entered the attack range and began to fight back against the ice field kingdom. One by one, the alchemists armed with long guns rushed to the ice kingdom. Boom, boom A huge roar sounded, and long guns with a strong force, like a huge beam of light, quickly shot on the defense shield of the ice Kingdom, bang! The shield was once broken by the alchemists. Alchemy then launched a wave of smaller spears, which also caused some casualties to the ice kingdom. As the army of alchemists drew closer and closer, they began to build metal ladders. Some alchemists rushed up the stairs, and some cohesive soldiers continued to attack from the ground. Whew, whew Countless sounds of breaking through the sky sounded, and the ice Kingdom fired countless arrows at a time, falling like a heavy rain. Some of them were resisted by alchemists, and some were hit by alchemists. On the other side of the alchemists, sharp arrows were also shot to kill the soldiers of the ice field kingdom. The battle is very fierce, the sound of screams, the sound of fighting, blood splashing everywhere, people are also constantly dying. The attack of the alchemists was swift and violent. Gradually, it will rush up the wall. At this time, the ice Kingdom immediately took out one by one Lei Jing and threw them at the alchemist army. The thunder crystals exploded and turned into many electric arcs. Some alchemists were electrocuted to death, and some of them were stiff by electricity. The cold air above the city wall continued to condense rapidly, condensing small ice cones, with a strong force to shoot those condensed soldiers. Many of the arrows were also shot by the alchemists. Lei Jing is also constantly throwing out. Under these attacks, great casualties were caused to the alchemy army. It is unknown how many alchemy soldiers died, and the rapid attack of the alchemy army was completely blocked. The army of alchemy divided a part of the alchemy holy beast. The beams of light flashed towards the wall, and one by one exploded. Some soldiers of the ice kingdom were killed and blasted out.Roar An ice beast gave out a huge roar, spurted out more powerful beams of light, set them on the alchemy beasts, and blasted them out. The battle lasted for a while, but the alchemy army still did not attack the wall, and the casualties were increasing. Finally, they could only give the order to retreat. This time, the ice Kingdom resisted the attack of the alchemists, and achieved good results, causing a lot of casualties to the alchemists, which was better than the last time. The people and soldiers of the ice Kingdom cheered and cheered, and the whole country was like this. They also planned to celebrate. Because the battle is the command of Bing abandoned school and Bing Wuyi, both of them have higher prestige than before. Bing Wuyi was happy in his heart and enjoyed it very much. He did not feel the feeling that countless people worshipped, revered and liked. He understood that all these were the help of Zhao Fu. Now his mother made a very correct choice. Bing abandons school to this facial expression does not change, in the heart is more strange, those Lei Jing is from where to get? All he knew was what his mother had given him. Lei Jing has played a good effect, and the number is so large that it is difficult to obtain according to the truth, but her mother has taken out so much. Where did she get it? Recently, everything feels strange. The sudden appearance of insects and beasts, the sudden appearance of scrolls, and the sudden appearance of Lei Jing, seems that someone is helping the kingdom of ice field. Bing abandons school for a moment and intends to find out all these things. When King Bingchun heard the news, he was half happy and half worried, because he felt something was wrong. There was a mysterious force helping Bing abandon his school and Bing Wuyi, which threatened him and made him uneasy. King Bingchun immediately quietly called his own clarity to discuss this matter. What''s more, Bing quit school now has such a high reputation that it poses a great threat to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 Although Bing quit school is his son, he will not be soft hearted if he threatens his throne. "Your majesty! We must be vigilant now. This mysterious force has helped us resist the alchemy army, but it also shows that it is powerful "I think it''s better to find out this mysterious force. If your majesty can get his support, it will undoubtedly be the best result. If there is a threat to your majesty, remove it." "No, the ice Kingdom still needs it to help fend off the armies of both sides. I think it''s better to postpone this matter and deal with it after the war. Don''t touch it." "Well, I think we should be careful and come out later. Now we just need to know nothing about it." King Bingchun asked about Bing abandoning school. "Your Majesty, this is not easy to do. Bing abandoning the school has such a high reputation that it will cause great dissatisfaction to abolish him suddenly." "But if he doesn''t get rid of it, sooner or later he will replace his majesty and become a new king." "I think it''s better to poison him and let him die slowly. In this way, others will say that he died young. He will not be dissatisfied with his majesty, nor will he be harmful to his majesty." "I see this move is good, but the second princess there is not easy to explain, she may have noticed." "It''s very easy, definitely, to poison their mother and son!" "Although it is a bit ruthless, for your Majesty''s sake and for the sake of the ice Kingdom, I support it. I hope their mother and son will not blame us." "To deal with the ice and abandon the school mother and son, the successor of the next generation can only be Bing Wuyi. He should be better in control, and the only thing to worry about is her mother." "Your Majesty killed her brother, and I was worried that it would be bad for your majesty. I think it would be better to poison her as well. In this way, there is only one Bing Wu Yi left, and there is no threat to us at all." "Well, five princesses must die just in case." ¡­¡­ Ice abandoned school came to her mother''s room, some strange why the door closed during the day, but also arranged the border, knocked on the door, "mother, I want to ask you something!" In the room, Bing Han Mei''s face was ruddy. In Zhao Fu''s arms, "what''s the matter?" Bing abandoned the school and said, "I want to ask you, is there anyone who helps us secretly, the identity of that person, Bingyan and my sister, as well as you should all know, why do you want to hide me alone?" Bing Hanmei glared and bullied her. Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Your mother will arrange everything for you." Bing abandoned school and said, "mother! I still want to know who that man is? Why help us? " Bing Hanmei said, "it''s just a deal. Only when his mother gives him what he wants, will he be willing to help us, or do you think he will be so good?" After hearing the speech, Bing abandoned his studies with a sigh of relief. If there is no help for his purpose, he needs to worry. Bing abandoned school and said, "mother! I want to give up the status of inheritor and retire for a period of time when the war is over. " Bing Han Mei immediately refused, "no! You have to be an honest heir. " "I''m worried that if we go on like this, my father will do harm to our family. I feel more and more strongly about it." Ice cold evil cold hums a way, "this matter you don''t have to worry, if he is not benevolent, don''t blame us injustice." What did Bing abandon learn? He asked solemnly, "mother, do you really want that?" The cold spirit replied, "Well! When this war is over, we will do it if they don''t Bing abandoned school with a sigh, "is this really necessary? After all, we are a family. " Ice cold spirit cold voice way, "that depends on your father king, even if you don''t want to do anything, but he wants to kill you, you should know your father very well, I don''t want to say anything." Ice abandoned the study, silent down, the heart is more difficult. All of a sudden, Bing Han Mei made a few strange sounds. Bing abandoned school and asked, "what''s wrong with your mother? What are you doing in there? " Bing Han Mei pinched Zhao Fu for a moment and said, "nothing. You go down first." Bing gave up learning and left with a sound. Bing Hanmei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you bastard!" Zhao Fu laughed. Bing Hanmei hugged Zhao Fu with both hands and said, "my husband! I have a hunch that the war will soon end. Next, I need your help. It''s easy to deal with them with your strength in the void. Whether we can seize power easily depends on you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, don''t worry." An hour later, Zhao Fu left binghanmei''s room, and soon got news. Bingliangyi wanted to see himself, and Zhao Fu went to bingliangyi''s residence. On the way, Zhao Fu just met binglinggu. When binglinggu met Zhao Fu, her expression was complicated. On the one hand, she was shocked by Zhao Fu''s power, and she was grateful for Zhao Fu''s help. On the other hand, she couldn''t accept Zhao Fu and her mother''s doing such things. Zhao Fu walked over with a smile, picked her up and walked to one side. Why are you so embarrassed? Let me downZhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t let it go!" Binglinggu beat Zhao Fu with both hands and tried to get rid of Zhao Fu''s hands, but Zhao Fu couldn''t get rid of it. Zhao Fu also let her fight, holding her directly to the room of ice cold clothes. Ice cold clothes and ice flowers see a scene, not only did not stop, but showed a smile. A few hours later! Cold clothes lean on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and said, "my husband! This time, I feel that the war will end faster. Your majesty should give up learning from ice, and our opportunity will come. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want?" "I want them both to lose, and finally get rid of them together, and we can succeed in seizing power." Zhao Fu laughed and said nothing. "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to help us? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! It''s just that there''s nothing to say Ice flowers open heart way, "as long as we succeed in seizing power, we can be open and aboveboard together, do not need to hide and hide like this." Zhao Fu said. Binglinggu looks at Zhao Fu with a little red cheek. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful and so perfect that she couldn''t help falling in love with him. Now she is Zhao Fu''s woman. The next day, as they expected, they suffered this heavy blow and failed to attack the ice Kingdom several times. The alchemists in the East planned to withdraw and look for the next target of attack. This time, the pressure on the ice kingdom will be reduced by half. The alchemy forces in the East should also insist that they will withdraw soon. Even if they do not withdraw, there is no need to be afraid of him as an ice kingdom. With the strength of the ice Kingdom, they can even take the initiative to attack. The three forces are waiting, and they are ready to start as long as the remaining alchemy forces withdraw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 A few days later! The remaining alchemists withdrew, believing that it was not necessary to attack the ice kingdom. Even if they did, they would lose a lot, and the loss would not be worth the loss. As soon as this force was withdrawn, King Bingchun''s side took action. An old man in black night clothes knelt in front of King Bingchun and said, "your majesty! Bingduxue and the second princess have already taken my poison. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all. Taking it once will not be dangerous, and taking it many times will be fatal. " "Your Majesty wants the two princesses and their children to die within three months. You can make them take poison once a month, and the symptoms will not show poisoning symptoms. Your majesty can rest assured." King Bingchun said with a satisfied smile, "OK! You go down first The old man answered and left. "Three months?" King Bingchun thought about whether it would be too long, but it was too obvious that their mother and son died suddenly in a short time. King Bingchun decided to let their mother and son live for another three months. Bing Han Mei and Bing abandon school don''t know about it. On the main hall, King Bingchun began to offer rewards. The greatest meritorious official was Bing abandoning his studies. King Bingchun asked him to come forward and gave him a very rich reward. People were also surprised. They thought that King Bingchun would abandon Bing''s study, but they thought that it might not be the time to abolish Bingchun''s school. However, Bing''s abandonment of school was not possible as an heir. There would be no accident. Then Bing Wuyi came forward to accept the reward of King Bingchun. People look at Bing Wuyi. After Bing abandoned his school, he will be the new inheritor. If he is more lucky, he will be the future king when King Bingchun dies old. People still value him more. The reward ended and the celebration banquet began. King Bingchun and his family sat at a table. In addition to the five princesses Zhao Fu had seen before, there was also a sick woman with a pale face and a plain white dress. She was the third princess, Bing Qingyu. Usually has been staying in the palace to recuperate and will not come out, if it is not such a big happy event, she will not come out. Bing Hanmei saw that she didn''t have a few years to live, so she let her go. Bing Linggu, Bing abandons school, and Bing Wuyi are also sitting on the table. Bingchun Wang said with a smile, "our family hasn''t sat together like this for a long time!" Binghu er said with a smile, "yes! We haven''t had dinner together for a long time, so we should enjoy this warm reunion time Ice cold spirit smiles and picks up the wine and says, "of course, I''ll have a toast!" Ice cold charm will drink wine. King Bingchun laughed and drank the wine in front of him. He praised him and said, "second princess, you have a good son. You can leave school with extraordinary talent. You can become a good king in the future. You can rest assured that I will support him." Binghanmei is strange in her heart. She doesn''t understand why King Bingchun says this. He doesn''t abolish his son, which she doesn''t believe. Ice abandoned school, feeling a strong father''s love, a warm heart. Bing Wuyi was not happy in his heart. He was waiting for King Bingchun to give up his studies so that he could become a new successor. Bingliangyi frowns slightly, listening to Bingchun Wang''s tone will not abolish Bing abandoning school, which will make them very disadvantageous. King Bingchun said that, of course, there is a purpose, that is not to let people suspect that he poisoned, kill the mother and son. "Thank you very much," said Bing Han Mei with a smile Ice cold clothes can''t help but smile and say, "your majesty! This time, not only did he give up school and perform well, but my son also did well. " Bingchun Wang nodded with a smile, "I know that I will not treat him badly." Frost leaves sitting on the seat, looking at the fight between several sides. I don''t want to say anything. Three Princess Bing Qingyu coughed gently, King Bingchun said with a smile, "three princess, you are not feeling well, go back first!" "Sorry to disturb you all," said Bing Qingyu Bingliangyi looks at bingqingyu, and her parents are also ordered to be killed by King Bingchun. Now she is ill again, and it seems that she will not live for several years. For such a poor woman, she says softly, "no, you are good at recuperation. You should not come out." Bing Qingyu smiles at the cold clothes, "then I''ll go back first!" After Bing Qingyu left, people continued to celebrate. At this time, Bing Qingyu walked to his palace alone, and suddenly saw a man walking around, feeling strange. A little strange, "who are you?" Zhao Fu was bored. Looking at the sick woman, he said with a smile, "me? You don''t know. Do you look sick? " Bing Qingyu felt that Zhao Fu had no malice. He should not be a bad man. He said weakly, "well, I''m sick." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just can treat all kinds of strange diseases. Can I cure you?" Bing Qingyu said with a smile, "yes, thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Bing Qingyu felt like talking. Suddenly she felt dizzy and fell down.Zhao Fu immediately hugged Bing Qingyu, who was about to fall, and asked, "how are you doing?" Bingqing jade in Zhao Fu''s arms, feeling Zhao Fu''s breath, feeling very comfortable, face slightly red, "I''m ok!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take you back!" Zhao Fu said, holding up Bingqing Jade''s body. "Don''t do this, I''m a princess, it''s not good to let others see it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but now there are no people, and I put you down. Can you go back alone?" Bingqing jade heard the words, but also did not speak. Zhao Fu, with a red face, was allowed to enter the room. The party is over. Ice abandoned learning and said, "mother! I don''t think you should continue with your plan. It''s still too late. I don''t think the father wants to hurt us Bing Han Mei frowned, "I''m also a little strange about his attitude today, but I think he will not be so kind to him." "I don''t really want the throne very much. If I can, I would rather have my family reunited like today." "You don''t have to say, I won''t give up." "Don''t embarrass me, mother!" cried Bing Bingleng said, "brother! You are not for us or for yourself. You are the common people of the ice kingdom. If father does not abdicate, the ice kingdom will be destroyed in his hands. Do you want to destroy the ice kingdom? " "I..." I don''t know what to say. Another room, Bing Wuyi, said, "mother, this is different from the plan. I don''t think my father wants to abolish my second brother at all. What should we do now?" "I''m also very surprised today. If he doesn''t want to abolish ice and abandon school, it will be bad for us. Not only do you become the king, we will also be in danger." Bing Xianhua said anxiously, "now our power is too weak. If we insist on seizing power, we will not succeed." "Now there''s only one way," said ice cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 Bing Xianhua asked, "what method?" Bing Liangyi said, "kill ice and abandon school. As long as Bing abandons school, my son will have a chance to become king and we will have a chance to seize power." Bing Linggu couldn''t bear to say, "do you really want to do this? We are a family Bing Xianhua said, "abandon school and respect me all the time. If I kill him, I can''t do it, and the two princesses are not easy to provoke." Ice cold clothes said with a cold face, "this is no way of things, by the way, where did he go? We also need his help. " Bing Xianhua shook his head, "I don''t know. I told him to wait for me to go back in the palace, but I didn''t see him." In this case, Zhao Fu is trying to help the three princesses. After a long time, bingqingyu fell into her arms. Zhao Fu hugged her and asked with a smile, "how about it? Are you much better? " Although Bing Qingyu doesn''t want to admit it, her illness is miraculously better than before. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Snort, "you bad guy, I won''t thank you." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I don''t need your thanks. I will continue to deal with the treatment in the future." Bingqing jade whispered, "no, this time even if, how can there be another time, don''t forget, I am the princess, you this is the death penalty of beheading." Zhao Fu didn''t care and said with a smile, "I don''t know how many times I''ve committed such a death penalty." Bingqing said strangely, "what?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I will come tomorrow." Bingqingyu said quickly, "no, you can''t come." Zhao Fu didn''t answer her and left the room directly. Bing Qingyu was a little angry, but thinking about meeting Zhao Fu, there was something sweet. If only I had met this guy earlier. Go back to the room. Bingxian flower Jiao voice way, "my husband, where did you go? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve done something. Do you have anything to do with me?" Ice cold clothes said, "think things have changed, I want you to kill ice abandon school, so that my son will have a chance." Zhao Fu said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." "Why?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. I don''t want to kill him." It''s time for Bing Xianhua to say, "my husband doesn''t want to kill him. We can do something like other ways. I believe that with my husband, any problem can be solved." Smell speech, ice cold clothes did not say what. Zhao Fu went to binghanmei''s residence again. Now that binghanmei has left school, only binghanmei and binglengbi are left in the room. Entering the room, Zhao Fu looked at them and said with a smile, "are you waiting for me, too?" Bing Han Mei nodded. Zhao Fu took binghanmei''s body and let her sit in his arms. Bing Hanmei''s face turned red and struggled, "my daughter is still here." However, there was no accident, because Zhao Fu and Bing Hanmei were lingering with each other every day, and she could not have been unaware of it. See cold Bi did not respond, ice cold charm understand their daughter know these, can only sigh. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "our ice beauty, come here too!" Bing Leng Bi took a look at Zhao Fu and sat down in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu put his arms around his mother and daughter and said, "go ahead! What''s the matter? " Bing Hanmei told Zhao Fu in advance, and he also told Zhao Fu about Bing''s idea of abandoning school. Let''s see if Zhao Fu has any opinions. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t want to have a headache. What''s more, it depends on what you want to do. I will certainly help you." Bing Han Mei showed a smile, moved happy, and whispered, "well, thank you for your husband." Then Zhao Fu began to bully both of them, but Zhao Fu suddenly stopped to seduce Bing Han. "What''s the matter?" Bing Han Mei asked strangely He looked at Zhao Fu in disbelief. Zhao Fu frowned and said, "do you have a secret toxin in your body? You''ve been poisoned "How can it be? I don''t feel it. " Zhao Fu said, "it''s hard to detect this kind of poison. I didn''t notice it just now, and I didn''t notice it." Bing Leng Bi said, "who would poison my mother?" What flashed in Bing Han Mei''s mind, a cold face said, "it was your father who poisoned us. Now I want to understand why he is so good to us. He wanted to kill our mother and son from the beginning." "No," he said in surprise! How could father do this "This is your father. I didn''t want to kill him. Now he has to die. It is he who wants to kill our mother and son first." Ice Leng Bi still some do not believe, "father king really can be so cruel?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, there was this kind of poison in my body, and there was more toxin in my body than in my body." "Let''s go and have a look at it at once," he saidZhao Fu said, "this poison is a chronic poison. Don''t be so anxious." "My husband! You help my son detoxify first, and then we''ll be with you, and you''ll be satisfied. " Zhao Fu was still somewhat reluctant and said, "you have not satisfied me!" Cold face slightly red said, "my husband! Come on, you can do anything you want me to do. " On hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a satisfied smile, "that''s OK!" Zhao Fu''s eyes were white. Zhao Fu still didn''t want to see him, so he asked them to cover their eyes. Sit on one side of the chair. Zhao Fu held out a hand, a powerful force shrouded the ice and abandoned school, saying, "his body is really poisonous. It''s the same kind as you!" "Do you believe it now? How vicious was your father Cold and ugly, she believed her mother''s words. "What''s the matter?" he said strangely "Your father sent someone to poison us, trying to kill us, if there is no phase We don''t even know this one''s help when we die. " Bing abandoned school looks bad, thinking of his own father wanted to poison him. Bing Han Mei said, "now do you still want to believe your father? Next, don''t leave any affection. Either he dies or we die. Do you understand? " Binghanmei was silent and did not speak, Bing Hanmei didn''t speak to Bing Pei Xue, but said to Zhao Fu, "please help my son detoxify!" Zhao Fu nodded and pushed forward with one hand. A huge force poured into his body, and a black breath came out of his body. After a few seconds, Zhao Fu took back his hand. "His poison has been untied!" Although this kind of poison is also very strong, but for Zhao Fu, it can be removed easily. Now that the poison has been removed, Zhao Fu hugged Bing Hanmei and said, "abandon school! Don''t take the cloth off, leave yourself, and don''t let it out. Do you understand? " Ice abandoned school, nodded heavily and left the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Bing Hanmei gives Zhao Fu a list to let him control them and kill them. But don''t let out the news of their death for the time being, because as long as it is revealed, the king of Bingchun will surely find out. Zhao Fu looked at your list and said with a smile, "no problem!" The first target of the list is an elder of two dynasties. He supported King Bingchun when the last king was still alive. Now King Bingchun has become a new king. Naturally, he has great power in the kingdom of ice field. It was he who suggested that the ice field Kingdom attack Daqin together, which could be regarded as an enemy of Daqin. Zhao Fu soon came to a tall and luxurious house, which was built of precious silver snow wood. It looked holy. This building was one of the most luxurious buildings in the Royal City, and it was also the home of Bingshan forest, the patriarch of the two dynasties. It was very easy for Zhao Fu to sneak into the Lin family on the iceberg. As soon as Zhao Fu got into it, he heard a cry of pain. Then he saw a tall young man who was drunk and punched and kicked a beautiful woman. "Stinky woman, I''ll kill you today! You can''t do a little thing. " the woman didn''t speak and let the man beat him. It seems that she has been used to it. It''s no use defending and apologizing. Just wait until he''s out of breath. Next to the two maid, a face of fear, dare not come forward to block. Zhao Fu frowned and glanced at the list. Bingshanlin had a son. This man should be Bingxiao, the son of bingshanlin. The beaten should be Bing Xiao''s wife, Bing Xiaowan. Ice Xiao and a heavy kick down ice small Wan body, let ice small Wan pain face become very ugly. Zhao Fu couldn''t look down and said, "stop it!" Bingxiao looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and called out, "what are you, dare you tell me to stop?" Ice small Wan cold pain light voice way, "thank you for your kindness, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t care." Now Bing Xiaowan doesn''t want to implicate Zhao Fu, because she knows how much power Bingxiao has in the ice kingdom as a son of iceberg forest. Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "what are you to me?" Asshole! Hearing this, Bingxiao scolded him and hit Zhao Fu with his fist. Zhao Fu looked scornful. He held out a hand and grabbed Bingxiao''s neck. He lifted him up. Bingxiao''s face turned red and he struggled hard. Bing Xiaowan said quickly, "please let go of my husband!" Zhao Fu looked at Bing Xiaowan with both eyes and said, "do you still plead for this kind of man?" Ice small Wan dejectedly lowered his head, "he is my husband after all, but also ice phase''s son, if you hurt him, the result is very serious." "Put my son down!" There was a yell. Two very mature beauties came out with several maids. One was dignified, wearing a long purple dress, the other was shrewd and wearing a red skirt. They are the two wives of iceberg forest. They are called ice snow dew and binghuoyan respectively. It is binghuoyan who scolds Zhao Fu. Hearing this, Zhao Fu threw Bingxiao aside. Bingxiao gasped. Snow dew asked, "what happened?" The two maidens replied nervously, "the young master beat his wife again. This kind heart stopped the young master." Ice and snow dew sighed, "Huoyan, your son''s problem must be changed. How can you always be so innocent and play Xiaowan?" "Even if my son beat her, it''s our family business. What''s the relationship with you and who are you? If you don''t, I''ll call someone. " Zhao Fu said softly, "I''ll teach you a lesson today." Boom! A strong force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, and many pale roots grew on the ground, which bound the two beautiful women and Bingxiao. They had no resistance to this force, and their faces were ugly. Zhao Fu lifted up ice Xiaowan on the ground and said, "are you ok?" This makes Bing Xiaowan moved in her heart, her eyes moist and shakes her head. Zhao Fu said, "what do you want to do with them?" "Ice small Wan says softly," you still let them go, don''t make things big. " Zhao Fu injected a force into bing Xiaowan''s body to treat her injuries and bruises. She said, "I don''t hide you. I''m here to wipe out your family." "What?" Bing Xiaowan looks stunned. I can''t believe that such a kind-hearted Zhao Fu will be the one to destroy the door. The others were surprised and didn''t expect this. Bingxiao was afraid and said, "don''t kill me!" Snow dew and ice fire Yan face also some fear, snow dew advised, "something to discuss, you know our identity, to know what consequences." Bing Huoyan said, "why do you want to destroy the door of Bing family? I don''t remember enemies like you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I made a deal with someone else!"Bing Huoyan asked, "who is it?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you think I''ll tell you?" Binghuoyan said, "no matter what the deal, we are willing to repay ten times, but also please let us ice home." "Are you going to kill me too?" said Bing Xiaowan sadly Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how could this be possible?" Bing Xiaowan looks at Zhao Fu in surprise, and Zhao Fu bullies her directly. Bingxiao looks angry and looks at the scene in front of her. Other people are also very dissatisfied, Zhao Fu bullies Bing Xiaowan in front of them. After a while, Bing Xiaowan leaned back in Zhao Fu''s arms with a blush and said in a coquettish voice, "you bad guy, I''m still very fond of you. You didn''t have good intentions from the beginning." Zhao Fu chuckled. Bing Xiaowan put his arms around Zhao Fu and looked at him with his eyes. "Let them go. I''ll go with you." Zhao Fu said, "if they treat you so badly, do you still want to plead for them?" Bing Xiaowan nods. "Well!" The two pretty maids nearby said quickly, "madam, please take us with you." If Bing Xiaowan leaves with Zhao Fu, they will die miserably if they stay as bingxiaowan''s maid. Bing Xiaowan said with a smile, "yes!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t bother like that. You don''t have to go." Bing Xiaowan looks at Zhao Fu strangely. Half a day later. When bingshanlin came back from dealing with the political affairs, he was surprised that he didn''t see his wife and son. He went to the inner courtyard and heard some voices. He angrily walked to a room. As expected, he saw the scene that made him angry. "Come on The iceberg forest roared. But no one came, which made the iceberg forest look surprised. Binghuoyan also wakes up and looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu ignored him. With a wave of his hand, several pale rhizomes stretched out from the ground and bound up the body of the iceberg forest. A huge force was injected into the iceberg forest to control it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 After a while. Zhao Fu held two beautiful women and Bing Xiaowan in his arms, and beside him lay those maids. Snow dew asked, "what have you done to them?" Zhao Fu said, "now they are under my control. If you don''t listen, I can kill them at any time." Binghuoyan snorted, "we didn''t say disobedience, why do you threaten us?" Zhao Fu chuckled. Bing Huo Yan''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "who on earth did you send?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you now. It''s the second princess who asked me to destroy your house. The ice field kingdom is going to change soon." Hearing the speech, the girls were surprised. Snow dew said, "two princesses are so brave? Do you dare to rebel? Isn''t she afraid of being cut off all over the house? " Bing Huoyan said seriously, "it''s not sure. It''s easy to become a new king by abandoning the school''s reputation." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "with my help, it will be more smooth. As long as Bing abandons his studies and becomes a king, all of you who are the king of Bingchun will be executed." Binghuoyan showed a charming smile and hugged Zhao Fu, "are you willing to kill us from now on?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Hearing the speech, all the women were relieved. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to go to other places first." The girls said. Zhao Fu thought of something to remind him, "and don''t hurt Xiaowan. If you let me know, don''t blame me." Hearing this, Zhao Fu still thinks about her, and Bing Xiaowan smiles happily. Binghuoyan said, "we dare! Who will hurt her but my son Zhao Fu nodded and disappeared. Today is a night with a bright moon and a few stars. Zhao Fu spent a lot of time in the icehouse. At this time, Zhao Fu came to a military tent. The second one on the list is a general of ice and snow kingdom. If he controls a large army, it is also a great threat. He must be removed. Without his support, King Bingchun would have broken his arm. His name is Bingyuan. Zhao Fu entered the tent. There were eight people in it. Beside the table was a brave man. He was Bingyuan. In addition to him, there was a woman in armor, with a hot figure and a heroic face. Ice yuan saw Zhao Fu appear, eyes a cold, "take him!" "Yes The seven women drank and rushed to Zhao Fu. The seven women''s bodies were exposed to a cold light, and their bodies began to freeze. They formed a Dharma array and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. These seven women are carefully selected by Bingyuan. They can form an ice cold female killing array to protect his safety. Even if a heaven and earth invades, there is no way to face them. In the face of the powerful momentum of the seven girls, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to grasp, a force of terror incomparable, the seven women rushed into the air. "Ice yuan a face stunned," did not expect Zhao Fu strength how strong However, Bingyuan soon calmed down and asked, "whose side are you from? Two princesses or five princesses? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "two princesses!" Bingyuan said with a smile, "if it''s two princesses, it''s not bad. I can accept it if I abandon my studies and become the king of the ice field kingdom." Zhao Fu was surprised, "are you supporting the second princess to seize power?" Bingyuan said, "in view of the increasingly dangerous situation in the Apocalypse world, it is the best choice for Bing to abandon his studies and become king. His majesty is not only lack of ability, but also extremely narrow-minded. I should be very careful to avoid his suspicion." "He is still the king of the ice kingdom. I will not help you or help him. I will obey the orders of whoever wins and becomes the new king." Zhao Fu thought, "yes, just in case, I need to leave a ban in your body." Bingyuan said, "yes!" Zhao Fu went to Bingyuan. Suddenly! An ice needle shot at Zhao Fu silently. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he immediately put out his defense shield, but the shield was not pierced by the ice needle. Zhao Fu immediately seized the ice needle with the strength of virtual state. Bingyuan immediately fled to one side. In his heart, he was shocked. It was a treasure he cherished and could kill the strong people above the heaven and earth. Zhao Fu reached out and grabbed Bingyuan. Cold hum, just a little careless, I really believe him. If it''s the general cultivation of heaven and earth, you may die on this silent ice needle. King Bingchun likes to be suspicious and narrow-minded. He must be loyal enough to win his trust and will not be able to persuade him casually. Zhao Fu went to Bingyuan. This matter, ice yuan thoroughly some flustered, beg for mercy way, "give me another chance, I am willing to help you win the throne."Zhao Fu said coldly, "the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it." A powerful force poured into Bingyuan''s body. Zhao Fu was still angry in his heart. He was deceived by Bingyuan, so he deliberately tortured Bingyuan, making him feel intense pain and scream. The tent is also fenced. No sound will be heard. Seven women see ice yuan painful appearance, angry voice way, "we want to kill you, dare to our adults like this." Zhao Fu looked at the seven of them and let go of their confinement. They immediately rushed to Zhao Fu with a chill. However, with a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu held them in prison again. Zhao Fu disdained to say, "do you want to kill me? You little ants. " A leading woman snorted, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu came to them with a smile. Late at night. Zhao Fu is ready to leave. The woman on the ground snorted, "stop!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what? Do you want any more? " The woman cursed, "dead bastard! What have you done to us adults? " Now Bingyuan is lying on one side like a corpse. Zhao Fu said, "his life is not in danger. He is just controlled by me. Besides, I will not release his control. Don''t think about it." The woman said, "don''t you control us? Are you afraid we''ll let the news out? " Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "you can have a try!" The woman jumped to her feet and hit Zhao Fu''s perfect face with one punch and a strong wind. However, Zhao Fu was about to be hit and released. However, the woman''s body stopped and her body was confined by a force. The woman felt the power of confining herself in her body and said in a cold voice, "originally you left a restraint in our body Zhao Fu reached for the woman''s chin and said with a smile, "what''s your name?" The woman said coldly, "bingshe" with a smile, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I remember, I will come back when I''m free, you can prepare well." The woman said with shame and indignation, "you might as well kill us!" Zhao Fu ignored her and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 The third one on the list is a woman. She controls a business group. This business group is the richest business group in the kingdom of ice field. This is only with the support of King Bingchun. Zhao Fu sneaked into the business group, a woman in a long white dress, with graceful figure and intellectual temperament, sat on the upper chair and was thinking about something. She was Zhao Fu''s target bingluo family. Zhao Fu felt that he wanted to do something about it. Four women stepped into it. One was charming, named Bing Xiaochun; the other was sexy; the other was binglingye; the other was charming; the other was bingmingli. Bing Xiaochun said with a smile, "elder sister, what are you thinking?" Bingluo said, "I feel something is wrong recently. There seems to be a force helping the second princess and the fifth princess. What kind of force will that be? I haven''t found out yet, but I noticed a person who might have something to do with it? " "Who?" asked frost Bingluo shook his head. "I don''t know. I just know that he likes to wear a cloak. He has observed several times in and out of the princess''s residence. The identity is suspicious. " Bing Lingye whispered, "we don''t have to worry about this. Isn''t your majesty willing to support Bing abandoning school and becoming king?" Bingluo knew that King Bingchun had poisoned Bingchun''s mother and son, but he could not tell others. He could only sigh and say, "things are not as simple as you think!" Bing Xiaochun said with a smile, "now that the two alchemy armies are defeated by us, what will happen? Elder sister, don''t think too much about it." Bingluo shook his head. "If that force is not found out, it will always be a hidden danger. I am also worried about what the second princess has been planning." Bingmingli said, "it''s normal for me to watch the second princess. Recently, I stayed at home and didn''t meet other people. I shouldn''t do anything." "Oh! You are wrong. She is really planning something. "A man''s voice suddenly reminds me, which makes the faces of all the women present change. A man in a black cloak appeared. Bingluo said with a cold face, "is it you?" The other women looked at bingluo strangely. Bingluo explained, "he is the one who went in and out of the princess''s house!" Frosty asked, "Why are you here? What can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not always looking for someone to support the princess. Now I am kind enough to tell you." Bingluo asked seriously, "then you say it!" Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "no problem, but if you want to know, you have to pay a price." Binglow asked, "what''s the price?" Zhao Fu smiles and wants the girls to go. After a few hours, Zhao Fu played with bingluo and said with a smile, "you are not bad. Why didn''t the king of Bingchun touch you?" Bingluo had a cold face and did not speak. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "don''t you really want to know who is helping the princess? Now I''m killing you. I''m helping you. Lei Jing and the scroll are all provided by me. " Hearing this, all the women were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Bingluo asked coldly, "what''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have no purpose, but the second princess has. Now I do things according to her orders." Bingluo asked immediately, "what''s the purpose of the second princess?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Bingluo snorted angrily. "Now we are all your people, please tell us about it!" said frost Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I tell you, the purpose of the princess is to abandon her studies and ascend to the throne. " The women''s faces changed. Bingluo asked quickly, "how is her plot going?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it was very smooth. I also told you that before I came here, I had already controlled the iceberg forest and the general. The second princess will launch a coup more quickly to win the throne for Bing abandoned school." Hearing this, the girls turned pale. What did Bing Mingli think of and nervously asked, "why do you tell us so much? Do you want to? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, dead people don''t reveal secrets anyway." Hearing that Zhao Fu really wanted to kill them, the girls were afraid and wanted to run away, but with so much strength, it was impossible to escape. Bingluo said with a cold face, "if you want to kill me, kill me. Let my four sisters go. They are innocent." "Big sister!" Four women looked at ice Luo''s moved and called. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I tease you. I can''t bear to kill you." Bing Mingli gave Zhao Fu a look, "you really scared me to death!" The other women breathed a sigh of relief. Bingluo looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Bingluo said coldly, "we can serve you now, and we can offer you more women. Please help your majesty."Zhao Fu chuckled. The people trusted by King Bingchun were not loyal. Now they all wanted to help king Bingchun. Looking at Bing Luo''s Zhao Fu, he said coldly, "do you think it is possible? You''d better give up on him! Otherwise, don''t blame me Bing Ling Ye gently advised, "don''t be angry. My elder sister has not adapted to it. My elder sister will be better in a few days." Now they are aware of the situation. King Bingchun is doomed to be ousted after losing their support. They are not so loyal to King Bingchun. Bingshuang said with a laugh, "didn''t my elder sister like you very much just now?" Zhao Fu snorted. Bingluo''s face turned to the other side. Thinking of what had just happened, her cheek turned a little red. She didn''t expect to treat Zhao Fu like that. Zhao Fu said, "I have something else to go." Bingmingli asked, "is it to continue to control other people?" Zhao Fu nodded. Bingmingli said with a smile, "I know, you will come back in the evening." With a smile, Zhao Fu left the room. Several women looked at bingluo and began to persuade him that King Bingchun had no hope to join him. However, bingluo''s ideas could not be changed in a short time. Zhao Fu''s fourth target was also a middle minister. Sneak in. He saw a plump, beautiful looking woman feeding a baby and a gentle man beside her. He was the target of Zhao Fu''s attack. They looked at the baby lovingly, but they didn''t realize that Zhao Fu had already sneaked into their room. Zhao Fu didn''t waste time. A hand caught the man and a powerful evil force poured into his body. "What are you doing? Let my husband go Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "if you want your husband to live, come and serve me immediately, or I will kill him now." The beautiful woman stares at Zhao Fu with shame and indignation. In order to survive her husband, she still walks to Zhao Fu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 Later, Zhao Fu learned that her name was Bing Zhumei. Zhao Fu left her and left to deal with the next person. Bing Jumei lies in bed with tears in her eyes. Zhao Fu found another target. He was also a minister. There was only one person in his family. Other people went out to play. Zhao Fu just controlled him. After another two days, there was one person left on the list. Zhao Fu came to the man''s house by himself and found that a man had sneaked into it and entered a beautiful woman''s room. The man looks good, but he feels romantic, and the beautiful woman looks virtuous. When the man entered the room, he hugged the beautiful woman. As soon as Zhao Fu pushed the door open, Justice said with awe, "you dare to do such a thing. I''ll send someone to catch you, a couple of dogs and men!" Although they didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, they couldn''t see what they had done. Hearing Zhao Fu immediately made people have no time to think. The man, pale with fear, rushed out of the window to escape. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a streamer shot through the man''s body. The man fell to the ground and died. The beautiful woman collapsed on the ground and wept. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "what else do you have to say?" The beautiful woman opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t follow the woman''s way, but please don''t let it out." Zhao Fu said shamelessly, "if you do such a thing, do you ask people not to talk about it? I hate things like this the most "I can die, you can kill me now, but I want to keep my reputation, not to disgrace my family." Zhao Fu said, "what more fame do you want?" Unable to refute, the beautiful woman bowed her head and wept. At this time, a young man came in, looked at the scene in front of him and said strangely, "what happened?" He was a general, named Bing Yue. He was the target of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "if I saw this man sneaking into your house, I would kill him if I found that the man was in collusion with your wife and the man wanted to run away." Bing looks at his wife with more eyes. The beautiful woman is called bingxiaojuan. She looks at bingyue with her head down and no face. The more ice sighs, "pack up and go." Bingxiaojuan raised her head and looked at bingyue, crying and saying, "my husband!" Bingyue said, "stop talking!" Bing Xiaojuan is on the ground, weeping. Bing Yue turned to Zhao Fu and said, "thank you for your help. I will specially thank you. This is a domestic scandal. Please don''t spread it out." Zhao Fu said, "it''s no problem!" Suddenly! Bingxiaojuan bumps into a wall and seems to want to die. She has no face to live. Ice more in the heart surprised, just want to stop, but too late. Zhao Fu held out a hand and grasped the beautiful woman with an invisible force. The more quickly ice came forward, said, "Why are you so stupid?" Bingxiaojuan cried and said, "I have no face to face you, it''s better to die." Bing Yue said, "I have been away for a long time. You have done such a thing, and I have a reason. Things have become like this. I don''t want to mention that it is the best result for you to leave." Bingxiaojuan cried and said, "I''m sorry, my husband!" Zhao Fu said curiously, "how do you get together?" Bingxiaojuan begins to explain. Originally, Bing Xiaojuan was honest at home, waiting for Bing Yue to come back, but the long-term waiting also made her feel empty. The man took the opportunity to appear and got Bing Xiaojuan by using rhetoric. After hearing these, ice sighs more and more, do not know how to choose. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "friend, I''ll help you deal with it." Zhao Xiaofu said, "why do you want to go to bed?" A pale rhizome stretched out from the ground and bound the young man. A strong evil spirit poured into his body, and the youth soon lost consciousness. Bingxiaojuan asked softly, "what have you done to my husband?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Bingxiaojuan said with a red face, "do you want to do this to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will punish you!" Two hours later, Bing Xiaojuan could not help cuddling up in Zhao Fu''s arms, "you are just so righteous, so bad." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Bingxiaojuan blushed and said, "well, very satisfied!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go." Bingxiaojuan said, "are you going like this? Don''t take me away? " Zhao Fu said with a smile," well, this is the master in the future. "What about Xiao gongjuan Zhao Fu said, "he will have been under my control. Next, there will be big events in the ice field kingdom. You should be prepared." Bing Xiaojuan said, "what big event?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the two princesses are going to rebel and let Bing abandon school and become king." Bingxiaojuan looked surprised, "no wonder you want to control my husband. If the two princesses succeed, can you let me go? I will serve you well in the future." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile Bingxiaojuan said with a happy smile, "thank you. You will be my only man in the future. No one can compare with you." Zhao Fu chuckled and left. Back at Bing Han Mei''s residence, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve finished the job." Ice cold enchantment white Zhao Fu one eye, "why don''t you play more women?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they don''t have you!" Zhao Fu came forward with a cold charm. Bing Hanmei snorted, "however, I still want to thank you. If you control them, there will be no accident. Now your majesty doesn''t know about it. I guess he is still immersed in the plan to poison my mother and son." Zhao Fu asked, "when are you going to do it?" Ice cold evil smile says, "wait for a good opportunity, should be in this week." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you need anything, just tell me!" Bing Hanmei hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you, my husband." At this time, he walked in from the door and saw a scene in front of him. His cheek was slightly red, and he called, "my husband! When did you come back? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just came back, you also come here!" Cold and obedient came to Zhao Fu. Time slowly elapses, the king of ice Chun and so on some anxious, thought in the mind three months is not too long? Why is it so long? After thinking about it, King Bingchun decided to move ahead of time, intending to kill Bing and abandon his mother and son in this month. The poisoned old man got the order, didn''t say anything, followed the order of King Bingchun, and continued to poison the food of Bing Hanmei and Bing abandoned school. But this time, he was not as lucky as the last time, because Zhao Fu was just around the cold charm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 Zhao Fu felt the old man sneaking in and clapped it out of the void. A huge force hit the old man. The old man fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter?" said Bing Han Mei Zhao Fu said, "just now someone tried to sneak in. I don''t know who. Now he has been seriously injured by me." Ice cold charm put on clothes, two people came to the courtyard outside the room, and saw the old man who fell to the ground. "It''s you!" She recognized the identity of the old man. The old man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "who are you?" The old man didn''t think that there was such a terrible strong man in the princess''s house. He could not resist a move with his strength. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "me? Guess? " The old man snorted, "are you the one who helps the princess? I advise you to mind your own business. This is the family business of ice field kingdom. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how about I take care of it?" The old man said coldly, "you must pay the price!" Zhao Fu raised his hand with a smile to kill the old man. Bing Han Mei took Zhao Fu and said, "don''t kill her first. He has some use." After hearing the speech, Zhao Fu stood up and held the cold charm in his arms. Seeing this, the old man exclaimed in dismay, "you two dog men and women!" Zhao Fu chuckled and beat the old man out with a wave of his hand and strength. Later, Bing Hanmei asked Zhao Fu to hide, called Bing to abandon school, and said, "now look for yourself. This man is your father''s most trusted person. He also poisons our mother and son. Do you want to speak for your father and king?" Bing abandons the school to look at the old man, complexion, did not speak. The old man quickly explained, "it''s not your Majesty''s order. It''s my own opinion. It''s none of your Majesty''s business. You are your own son. You must believe your majesty." "You have to make a statement to me now, and I will not tolerate you to go on like this," said the old man. "Your Highness, your mother has committed adultery with a man in order to win the throne of the ice kingdom. You must not believe it, or the kingdom of ice field will be over." With a wave of his hand and a cold light from his fingers, he cut the old man''s throat, and blood gushed out from his neck. The old man covered his throat and fell on the ground with a face unwilling to die. Bingtui said, "I am willing to overthrow my father." Bing Hanmei showed a satisfied smile and said, "my good son, you''ve done this since you found it, and then you''ll be ready." Ice cold spirit returned to the room and said with a smile, "let''s start to act!" Zhao Fu came out and nodded with a smile. Binghanmei came to the palace and found the king of Bingchun and said with a smile, "your majesty! I''ve just got a snow Ling deer. It''s a rare and rare delicacy. My family can have a good meal together. " Looking at Bing Han Mei who had just been poisoned, King Bingchun thought that binghanmei would die soon. He did not refuse, and immediately said, "yes!" Several princesses also received news. Six princesses and three princesses don''t know anything. They come here without much thought. Ice cold clothes frown, "don''t know what ice cold charm wants to do, he faintly feels not simple. In the end, she decided to go and have a look The family sat on a red cloth round table, on which there were already all kinds of food and wine, which made people want to eat a big meal. Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "let''s eat together. The meat of Xueling deer is rare." The third princess said with a smile, "Hmmm!" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "three princesses see you look very good, your disease seems to be getting better soon?" The three princesses thought of Zhao Fu and nodded slightly. King Bingchun looked at the three princesses and said with a smile, "what kind of medicine have you taken recently? I''m surprised that I''ve recovered so fast. I''ll reward the doctor." The third princess blushed and said, "well, I will thank him very much." Ice cold clothes eyes staring at ice cold charm said, "three princesses, what do you want us to come here with?" Ice cold spirit put a piece of meat into the Queen''s ice lake bowl, said with a smile, "nothing, everyone''s family have a good meal, isn''t it?" Cold clothes snorted, obviously do not believe, but also did not say what. Binghanmei took a piece of meat for King Bingchun and said with a smile, "your majesty! How many years have you and I been married? " Ice Chun Wang expression a Leng, he is not remember, embarrassed asked, "suddenly asked so why?" "It''s been thirty-two years," she said with a smile Bing Chun Wang awkwardly nodded with a smile, "well, it''s been so many years!" Binghanmei poured a glass of wine for King Bingchun and said with a smile, "how many years has your majesty been in power?" King Bingchun frowned when he heard this. Other people, the princess also looked at the cold charm.Ice cold charmed countless people''s eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, since you became king, the strength of our ice Kingdom has been declining. You have been king for many years. Should you abdicate?" King Bingchun said coldly, "second princess, you are too much! Aren''t you afraid I''ll put you in the cold? " "I will be afraid to be in the cold? Your majesty, don''t you want to poison me Hearing this, many princesses looked stunned. King Bingchun''s face changed and he realized that the matter had leaked out. He immediately cried out, "come on! Arrest the second princess. " But no one responded. This made everyone present surprised and left the position in a hurry, intending to leave this hall. Ice cold charm posture is calm and confident to sit on the table, say with a smile, "your majesty! I''m giving you one last chance. If you abdicate, I won''t kill you. " King Bingchun snorted, "don''t dream. If you dare to speak to me like this, you will die, second princess. " The king of Bingchun didn''t pay attention to binghanmei, and ran out in a hurry, worried that there was any ambush here. Outside, several people from the iceberg forest came in. Seeing this, King Bingchun immediately exclaimed, "take down the second princess!" Bang! A dull voice sounded, and Bing Yue punched King Bingchun in the chest, flying him out and spitting out a mouthful of blood. King Bing Chun looked stunned, "you?" Bing Leng Yi''s face became ugly. These people were the most trusted people of King Bingchun. How did they seem to betray King Bingchun? The cold Spirit said with a smile, "your majesty! Do you think you can run? " King Bingchun was pale. He didn''t expect to be like this. He was also flustered and felt that everything was going to be over. The lake sighed, "your majesty! You may still be alive if you step down now Hearing this, King Bingchun immediately said, "I''d like to abdicate. Don''t kill me. How about I let abandon school become the new king of ice field kingdom?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 "It''s too late!" she said with a smile King Bingchun angrily said, "do you really want to kill me?" Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I won''t kill you, but I will give this decision to the five princesses." "What? Leave him to me? " Bing Han Mei smiles and nods, "if five princesses want to kill him, then kill him. If you want to let him go, you can let him go. I will never interfere." "Why?" she said with a cold face Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "there is only one king of the ice kingdom. I don''t want to compete with your son. I don''t want to fight against your mother and son. Now the power of the ice kingdom is in my hands. You should know the situation." Ice cold clothes think, think of love her brother''s death, cold clothes eyes show a trace of murderous, said, "good! I promise you This is the best choice, otherwise they may die, but it is not likely because she believes that Zhao Fu will keep them for example. Although Zhao Fu is a bit playful, he still attaches great importance to them. Bing Hanmei shows a satisfied smile. "What are you going to do with him?" he asked? Your family died in his hands. " The three princesses looked at King Bingchun, shook her head and said, "I don''t know!" I want him to pay for my brother''s life King Bingchun asked, "don''t kill me. I didn''t do it right before. Please give me a chance. The queen helps to ask for mercy. " The queen ice lake son can''t bear to say, "really can''t let him go?" Bing Han Mei said, "he says so now, but if he has power, will it still be like this? You believe what he has done over the years. You will poison our mother and son, and that will poison you Ice lake son face embarrassed, whispered, "I don''t care, you handle faster." Bing Leng Yi took out a sword and went to King Bingchun. King Bingchun quickly got up and ran to one side. Poof! A sword ran through King Bingchun''s chest. King Bingchun was unwilling to look at his sword. He was unable to fall on the ground and his blood flowed all over the ground. Cold clothes will sword out, showing a smile. Look up to the sky and say, "brother, I finally avenge you." The other princesses looked at the dead king Bingchun with different looks. A sword to kill King Bingchun, did not torture him, has been left a love. Zhao Fu came in and said with a smile, "have you all dealt with it?" Many beautiful women saw Zhao Fu come in with a smile on their faces. Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "deal with it, thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t have such an easy time." The third princess looked at Zhao Fu and his relationship was very familiar. She thought about it and understood the relationship. She was a little disappointed. She thought Zhao Fu was the only one. Bing Liangyi''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu and he snorted, "why did you choose to help the second princess instead of me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m also for the sake of the ice kingdom. It''s a matter of great expectation that ice abandons school and becomes the new king. Besides, the power to support the two princesses is far greater than you. Choosing them will be conducive to the stability of the ice field Kingdom." "Finally, we have to face the increasingly difficult situation in the Apocalypse world. Bing abandons school is more suitable. He has the ability to handle it well, but your son is a little weak. It''s good to let him be a king." "Cool clothes complained and said," OK, don''t say it. " With a smile, Zhao Fu hugged his clothes and said, "how about I make it up to you?" Ice cold clothes face red, um. Silent, only a few dark stars in the sky. In the hall. Zhao Fu put his arms around the girls and said with a smile, "this time the matter is settled, I will soon return to my power." "Is it going to open so soon? How about a few more days in the ice kingdom Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll come to the ice Kingdom when I''m free." Bing Xianhua snorted, "who knows when you are free, and your influence is so far away that it may take half a month to go back and forth, and can still accompany us for a few days?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m actually from Guti?" The girls were surprised and said, "aren''t you emperor? We don''t have any empire in the Guti region. How can you be one of our goodies? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you heard of the Empire of Qin?" The women looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. Their hearts were shocked. Their minds were blank and their hearts beat violently. Is the man lying beside him the enemy of the multi Kingdom power of the masses in the Guti region? Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "didn''t you think of it?" Binghanmei said with a smile, "it''s really unexpected that other people can''t break Daqin all the time. It turns out that you are the Lord of Daqin. You''re too deep to hide."Binghu er said with a smile, "I''m also surprised, but it seems to us that we don''t have to worry about the threat of the Qin Empire in the future, and you can often come back to see us." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Bing Han Mei''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you bad guy is not kind to help us, right? It is to retaliate for the Icefield Kingdom''s attack on your Daqin. On the one hand, it can control our ice Kingdom and solve a hostile force. " "I underestimated you. I thought you were just lustful. I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. If you don''t say it, we will be played in the palm of your hand." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I''m not telling you, because I believe you." Bing Han Mei said with a smile, "I don''t intend to investigate. After all, you are not only a bad guy to help us, but also our man now. In the future, the ice kingdom is in danger and needs your help." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile A message soon spread in the kingdom of ice field. King Bingchun suddenly died and passed on his throne to Bing abandoning school, which became the new king. For this result, although the ordinary people are somewhat surprised, they are still very happy and willing to support it. Those officials and soldiers can understand that things will not be so simple. They speculate that Bing Hanmei succeeded in seizing power, killing King Bingchun and supporting his son to become the new king. Many ministers originally supported Bingchun''s school, but now they have annexed the power of King Bingchun. No one can shake the throne. Some people are angry and can only soften. Some people are dissatisfied and intend to do something. Therefore, the situation in Bingyuan kingdom is not very stable. Zhao Fu didn''t have time to deal with these matters, so he should be able to deal with it. On the day when he announced that he was the new king, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 Boom A group of green cavalry with a huge momentum, rushed to one side of the city wall, in an instant, the wall was broken. The soldiers in green armor and other soldiers mixed up, blood splashed and screamed constantly. Now it is the alliance of Shenmu attacking another direction. There is no accident that this alliance can not resist the attack of Shenmu. Some members of the alliance chose to surrender. It is said that those who surrender to Shenmu are treated well, and some are not willing to flee immediately. Now, with such a large alliance, there is only one position alliance and only one third of the forces. Zhao Fu had just come back to hear the news, but there was no accident. He did not take care of the matter. He went to other countries to check the situation. Because Zhao Fu wanted to go to the water area again. If there was nothing wrong with Daqin in other bases, even if something happened to Daqin, other bases could support him. Moreover, with the Jin family in, they can help. There will not be two or three new forces around Daqin. Security will not be greatly threatened. Zhao Fu can''t wait for the last aquarium emperor star. At this time, the Last Alliance forces gathered together in sorrow. They did not expect that they would be destroyed in the hands of Daqin and would be destroyed in the hands of Shenmu kingdom. Facing the kingdom of Shenmu, they did not have any confidence to block it, and knew that they had no possibility of winning. "Oh! What should we do now? The kingdom of divine wood should attack us soon. With our present strength, we can not resist them. " "Yes! Now I still want to make it clear. I''ll eat it when the attack comes. " "I have no mind to resist anyway. Anyway, resistance is also lost, and countless people will be killed and injured." "Then we choose to surrender to the kingdom of Shenmu?" "Well, I think it''s very good to submit to the kingdom of Shenmu. Shenmu is very kind to all of us in the Apocalypse world, and doesn''t want to treat us like other countries do. So I suggest that we surrender to Shenmu." "Cut, you won''t be bought by Shenmu Kingdom, will you? Support Shenmu like this "I don''t have to. It''s the best choice to surrender to Shenmu now. Otherwise, what do you want?" "Hum! Is it not good to submit to Daqin? His ability is also the strength of the Apocalypse world. Moreover, after many years there, Daqin has nothing to say about the common people. We know more about Daqin and the Shenmu state tax? " "Well, although Daqin is cruel to the enemy, it is still very good to the common people. We have known each other for so long and have a certain understanding. After all, the kingdom of Shenmu is a foreign power. Who knows what will happen to us in the future?" "But we used to be enemies of Daqin. Will Daqin accept us?" "That''s a good point. We''d better read Daqin first. If Daqin is willing to accept us, it''s the best choice." The crowd nodded. Support this decision. Zhao Fu is in the chaotic world at this time. Alaska looked at Zhao Fu and said, "your strength of passing the border with you has sent a lot of messages. Do you want to reply?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to ask me when I will go back when you come?" Alaska nodded. "It looks urgent!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now the situation is special. People in the chaotic world are waiting for me to appear, and I don''t want to appear in the chaotic world. Some people are worried about what will happen. If the chaotic world joins the team that attacks the Apocalypse world, the situation of the Enlightenment world will be more difficult that day." "Are you going to stop answering them?" asked arasna Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Alasna gave Zhao Fu a look, "did you treat us like this before, knowing that we were anxious to find you, but did not reply intentionally?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "how could this happen?" Alaska snorted. Zhao Fu hugged alasna and said, "I''m going to go to the waters. This time I''m going to say goodbye to you." Alaska nodded. "I know you won''t stay too long in Daqin!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to go to other worlds, go first!" At this time, Zhao Fu just received the news that the alliance wanted to see him. Zhao Fu thought for a moment and returned to Daqin. Zhao Fu sat on the top of the hall and said with a smile, "what do you want to see me?" An old man with black hair saluted and said, "your majesty! You also know that there is only one third of the forces left in our alliance, unable to resist the kingdom of Shenmu. Any kingdom can wipe us out. This time, we are here to see you on behalf of the leaders of all parties. " Zhao Fu nodded, "if you have anything to say!" The black haired old man said, "the leaders want to submit to you, but because of some hesitation in the past, they want to see your Majesty''s attitude." Zhao Fu chuckled, "surrender to Daqin? Well, yes, I don''t want to argue with you about the past The crowd was surprised. They didn''t expect that it would be so easy. The old man with black hair was a little excited and said, "Your Majesty, are you serious?"Zhao Fu nodded. The old man with black hair made another salute and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is broad-minded, far-reaching and magnificent. We admire him. I don''t know what your majesty has to say. If you don''t have a chance, you can go back first." Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "no more!" The old man with black hair grinned and saluted again, "well, we''re off!" The crowd left and immediately returned to tell the good news to many league leaders. After hearing this news, many leaders were surprised. When they joined Daqin, their safety would be guaranteed. In the future, they would not have to worry and fear like this. If they were not lucky, they would be taken as slaves by other worlds, and their fate would be even more tragic. It''s hard to imagine that the alliance that used to unite together to fight against Daqin, but now they want to join Daqin. If they knew the situation in the future, would they choose to join it earlier? Many forces began to order preparations for the great migration, some unnecessary things to give up, and some buildings were destroyed and could not be left to people in other worlds. However, most of the houses and castles, as well as some palaces, were not destroyed because they took too much effort and money to build. In the future, with the expansion of the Qin Dynasty, they might come back. The destroyed buildings are also some defensive buildings. Such a big move, Shenmu Kingdom naturally knows. A general immediately said that he would lead the army of Shenmu to intercept, otherwise they would go to Daqin. Shenmu section did not agree, but in thinking. Because those forces are too scattered, they need a large number of soldiers to intercept them. If Daqin suddenly attacks from the other side at this time, it will cause huge losses to the kingdom of Shenmu. As soon as he came here, he had heard how terrible it was. He had no carelessness in the face of Daqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 At last, Shenmu section still did not order to block. Now the alliance is dead. Next, Shenmu Guoyao faces the Qin Dynasty. This matter needs to be discussed and plans for the future should be formulated. Shenmu section called several leaders of the previous alliance to declare the great Qin affairs to them in detail. Some flattering flattering said that the Shenmu state was very powerful. Although there were some forces in Daqin, it could be easily destroyed, and said that Shenmu segment was the real owner of the land. These words are not believed naturally. After listening to other people''s detailed information about Daqin, Shenmu Duan was shocked after learning everything about Daqin. He looked down on Daqin and began to respect the son of Qin. With his ability, over 20 years, he rewarded such a powerful empire, and he admitted that he could not. On the other hand, Qin also worried that the Shenmu Congress attacked those who moved to Daqin, because there were too many people, not only soldiers, but also people without fighting power, and with a lot of things, they moved slowly. If the Shenmu country is attacked suddenly, it will cause heavy losses to these forces. Qin also sent a large army to take over. Fortunately, Shenmu did not attack. The army of Daqin took those forces, land and land back to Daqin. It was more reassuring to have Qin in response to the forces of all, and entered the Qin Dynasty with a smile. The leader of the hall saluted Zhao Fu, "see your majesty!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Welcome to join my Qin Dynasty. I have ordered people to prepare dinner for you to take over the wind and dust." "Thank you, your majesty!" said the crowd with a smile "I thought her Majesty was terrible. Now I found her majesty so good just by getting along. We should have entered Daqin early." Wen Yan, other leaders of the forces nodded with laughter. People have heard about how cruel the Qin Dynasty is, how the Lord of Qin is afraid, and they have been afraid of Zhao Fu. Now they really get along with Zhaofu and tear off the mysterious veil. They find that Zhao Fu has no rumors that terrible. They worried about looking more than a lot before. "I''ll give you a toast, your majesty." The charming woman laughed. Zhao Fu smiled and took a drink. Other leaders also drink in the glass and drink in the entrance. A middle-aged man asked, "your majesty! I wonder what the next Qin Dynasty plans to do, will he face to face with Shenmu kingdom? " All looked at Zhao Fu and were more concerned about this issue. Zhao Fu smiled and said, "Da Qin is not going to expand outside. If the kingdom of Shenmu dare to fight, he will fight back." The situation of Tianqi world is not suitable for expansion, because the larger the territory and the weaker the control, the main task of Daqin is to comfort development and build the existing strength firmly. "I wonder how certain is your majesty dealing with the kingdom of Shenmu?" the middle-aged man asked All of them were nervous. Don''t they just join Daqin, and as a result, Daqin was destroyed by Shenmu kingdom. Then they were wrong this time. Zhao Fu smiled and said, "all kingdoms have no fear of our Qin Dynasty. How can we fear this Shenmu kingdom? This kingdom of God wood is very powerful for you, but it is not much for Daqin. If he dare to attack, it will be his death. " Wen Yan, everyone was relieved, a smile, yes, so many Kingdom United Kingdom Guti did not kill Da Qin, how could this kingdom of Shenmu kill Daqin? All of them toast Zhao Fu. End the party. Zhao Fu went to other world bases to finish the unfinished work. Finally, Zhao Fu returned to the world of heaven and Qi. He thought of what he came to the Yin world. Now the Yin and the divine world have also been attacked by the card world and the alchemy world, but the number is much smaller. Daqin has not been attacked for a while in the base of the divine and the Yin circles. The reason why Zhao Fu suddenly remembered that he had not come to see his twelve skeleton cavalry for a long time. Now these twelve skeleton cavalry, have been at the bottom of the yellow spring, absorbing the power of the yellow spring to grow. Zhao Fu came to the top of the yellow spring, waved his hand, and a force of law spread. The huge yellow spring river was automatically separated, revealing the bottom of the yellow spring river. Twelve skeleton cavalry sat together, and twelve skeleton horses were on the side. Now the Skeleton Knight has changed a little bit. The bones are like platinum. A armor becomes platinum. There are also Yellow Springs on it. Their weapons are also platinum, and there are many incomplete bodies engraved on them. The soul flame in its head and brain also turns into white gold, as if there is a breath of eternal antiquity. The breath of the twelve skull Knights was also very terrible. It is far stronger than the last time Zhao Fu came to see it. They constantly absorbed the power of huangquan and raised the force of huangquan to a limit, Zhao Fu showed a smile. These skeleton cavalry could set up the kher fighting skills for Daqin, and Zhao Fu did not forget them. The fire of the soul of the twelve skeleton cavalry flickered, and Zhao Fu looked up at his head, and knelt on the ground with a respectful knee. "King!"They did not speak as clumsy as before, with an endless stillness, like the sound of hell. When they saw Zhao Fu this time, they were also greatly shocked because they felt that Zhao Fu at that time had become more terrible. Even though their strength had been enhanced so much, Zhao Fu still felt that he was far away from them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are all growing up very well. You can continue to practice! This time I just came to see you, nothing else? " "King! When can we return to the battlefield? " Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "now Daqin is not the same Qin Dynasty as it was then. If you want to return to the battlefield, you still need to break the signs of your strength and let the strength enter the next stage. I will allow you to return to the battlefield." "Yes!" said the skeleton cavalry Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you continue to practice!" As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, the huangquan river began to merge again. The skeleton Knights also sat on the ground to absorb the power of the netherworld more quickly. They were eager to fight, to kill, to die, and to break through their strength to the next level as soon as possible. After watching the twelve skeleton cavalry, Zhao Fu returned to Daqin and prepared to go to the waters. However, something upset Zhao Fu''s plan, because there was another new power near Daqin, which was still an alchemist. After the emergence of this alchemy force, it did not rush to attack, but first collected information from all parties. At present, there are four forces in this area. One is Daqin, the other three are all other forces. Zhao Fu also sent people to collect information about the alchemy force. Shenmu Duan frowned when he heard of this, because it also disrupted his plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 This alchemy family is called the wind family, which is also a kingdom level family. The alchemy holy beast is a kind of green bird. Although it has a moderate attack power, it seems to have some special ability. This time, the little master of the wind family is responsible for commanding the wind blowing snow. I don''t know if it''s the Qin Dynasty. It''s unusual for so many Kingdom level forces to appear in the border areas of the world. This family is still more cautious. At first, it did not rush to Daqin as foolishly as other forces, otherwise Daqin would let it know what it felt like to hurt. Zhao Fu and many ministers discussed the affairs of Feng family. The wind family is also gathering many elders to discuss things here. Now this area makes the wind family feel very strange. Their influence should not be weak. At least they will refresh in the central region. How can they appear in this area? This area is very large, but there are only three forces, two of which are other world forces, and the last one is the Apocalypse world native power. What is even more surprising is that this local force seems to be allied with the power of their alchemy world. Are not the two sides enemies? How could an alliance be formed? A tall and wise woman named fenglinghui said, "I feel that this Daqin is very special, and must have very amazing strength. We must be careful when dealing with him." The hot woman named Fengjiao chuckled and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s this force that seeks an alliance with another alchemy force to keep it, or the search will be destroyed." Feng Youmin, a haughty beauty, said, "I think so too. Otherwise, in such a large area, how can there be only one apocalyptic force left?" Feng Xiaojiao, a beautiful woman with beautiful face and attractive figure, said in a voice, "the key is that we only have him as the target of attack. Besides him, we can only attack the other two forces, or we can only have the power of Apocalypse world if we go to further areas." Feng Xiaoyang, a beautiful woman with beautiful figure and sunshine, said, "and it is not so easy to get rid of him, because he is now allied with an alchemy force, and he has to face the alchemy force to attack him." Feng Yintian, a fair skinned, cold and charming woman, said, "I think we should go back again and try to refresh ourselves in other places." Temperament out of the dust, wearing a white dress of the beautiful woman wind chime rumor, "so go back not only wind home without face, but also by some rules of punishment, which will be bad for us." Finally, Feng Lingyu, a beautiful woman with graceful figure, looked at the wind and snow above and asked, "what do you think, young master, do you want to stay here or return to the alchemy world?" There was a beautiful woman sitting above. She was the wind blowing snow. She said thoughtfully, "I want to see what''s special about Daqin. It''s also the first time I''ve taken you to a world war, and I don''t want to go back like this. " Smell speech, people did not say what, they do not know what to face next. The Jin family got a message that said, "the people of the wind family let the Jin family give up the alliance with Daqin. After destroying Daqin, they can give half to the Jin family." When Jintie learned this information, he immediately came to Zhao Fu. He knew that the Feng family had not found out the situation. It was not Daqin who begged the Jin family not to fight, but that the Jin family was afraid of Daqin. Jintie already understood that the Jin family was not Daqin''s opponent at all. "What do you think, your majesty?" Jintie looks at Zhao Fu nervously and asks. At this time, Jintie also knows that Zhao Fu already exists at the level of virtual state, and his heart admires Zhao Fu even more. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you promise her to let the Feng family come to attack Daqin, and then I Daqin will drag the Feng family, and you will attack behind the Jin family to fight for the total annihilation of the Feng family." Golden iron said with a smile, "Your Majesty is wise!" Fengjia also received news soon, and Jintie promised that they would like to break the alliance with Daqin and withdraw the army for a certain distance to ensure that they would not interfere in the war. Feng Xiaoyang said with a smile, "little Lord! We will immediately gather a large army to attack Daqin. " Wind Xiaoxiao said with a light smile, "I heard that the Lord of Daqin likes to go to women. After killing Daqin, you give him to me to play." Wind chime ballad softly hum, "that kind of disaster, we should find some castration, who will stay in him." Feng Linghui earnestly advised, "the little Lord should not rush to attack. The Jin family has promised too simply. There may be some conspiracy." Wind Xiaoxiao Xiao said with a smile, "they don''t have to do anything, they can get half of Daqin. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? I think you think too much? " Feng Lingyu said, "I don''t think we need to worry too much. The alchemy world and Apocalypse world are hostile forces. How can the two enemies really ally?" Feng Youmin said with a smile, "I also think we can attack. With the strength of our wind family, even if they have a plot, we can also deal with it." Fenglinghui looked at the wind blowing snow or did not want to attack by the wind blowing snow, and cried, "little Lord!" The wind blows and the Snow says in a deep voice, "it''s better to wait." It seems that the wind blowing snow or very cautious, not in a hurry to attack, the heart of this matter also some strange. On this side, Daqin and Jin''s family are also ready, waiting for the wind family to attack, but there is no movement from the wind family.Zhao Fu asked Jintie to send someone to ask. The Feng family''s reply is, "we are not in a hurry to attack Daqin. We need to step by step. Our agreement is still valid." This feeling has been played by the wind family. Zhao Fu was a little angry. He wanted to take the initiative. The original plan of Shenmu Duan was to digest this large area and then attack Daqin. He was not willing to attack the alchemy forces because there was no benefit. Knowing that the wind family was going to attack Daqin, he was more than happy to see this scene. He wanted to take advantage of it to wipe out the three forces and become the overlord in this area. However, he was disappointed that the wind family did not attack. Now Shenmu Duan will not take the initiative to attack, and intends to see what changes will happen next. Zhao Fu thought for a while and asked Jintie to negotiate with the people of the Feng family to see if he could gain some trust from the Feng family. The Feng family Zhao Fu already understood that it was really hard to deal with. Fengjia knew that Jintie was going to negotiate, but did not refuse. If you want to know what kind of power the Jin family is, you can better defend the Jin family. However, for the sake of safety, fengshuxue sent fenglinghui to the Jin family for negotiation. Fenglinghui is the most trusted person of fengshuixue. She should be able to handle this matter well and give fengshuxue a good account. At the suggestion of fenglinghui, fengfengfengxue also deliberately leaked the secret information to Daqin, making Daqin and the Jin family quarrel. Zhao Fu saw all their plots with a smile of disdain. He immediately made some small moves as if he was on guard against the Jin family, which satisfied the Feng family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 Feng Linghui brings a team of soldiers to the base where the Jin family is located. She also pays close attention to the surrounding areas. Feng Linghui is a little surprised. She feels that the strength of the Jin family is not weak. However, with the strength of the Jin family, it should be easy to destroy Daqin. Why not choose Daqin instead? What are the reasons? Feng Linghui has some doubts in her heart. Maybe this time she can figure it out. The Jin family has nothing to hide and let fenglinghui know. Come to a hall. Jintie waited for fenglinghui to say, "Why are you the only one? Why doesn''t your Feng family master come? Don''t you look down on my gold family?" Feng Linghui said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for my little master to leave. I''m her most trusted person. I can make some decisions on her behalf. I will tell us the truth about this negotiation. Please forgive me. " Jin Tiesheng said, "this time, our Jin family all retreated to a distance. Why didn''t you attack? It made us lose face. Daqin also doubted us." Fenglinghui said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, this time we didn''t think about it. This time I also brought a gift to make amends to you." The guards immediately brought out boxes of jewelry. Gold iron light said, "this time I don''t care, I hope you don''t next time." Feng Linghui said with a smile, "no more!" Jintie asked, "how do you plan to attack Daqin? Our Jin family will cooperate with you." Feng Linghui didn''t answer the question with a smile. She asked, "I have some doubts. I don''t know why the Jin family formed an alliance with Daqin, not to destroy Daqin? I believe that with the gold family to strengthen the great strength, can dominate one side. " "The Feng family didn''t know that Daqin was so abnormal that its strength was not enough. If the Jin family didn''t have some value for Daqin, it might have been destroyed by Daqin." Jin tie certainly won''t say these things, and Feng Linghui''s questions are not easy for him to answer. Zhao Fu came in and said with a smile, "I can sue you!" Feng Linghui looked at a man in a cloak and said strangely, "who are you?" Jin tie said with a smile, "he is the master of Daqin!" Hearing this, Feng Linghui''s face changed greatly. How could the Lord of Qin appear here? Feng Linghui quickly remembers everything in Chu. From the beginning, the Jin family didn''t intend to break the alliance with Daqin. Instead, she always set up a set of tactics to wipe out the wind family. Fortunately, the wind family did not attack, otherwise the result would be unimaginable. Now Feng Linghui knows that she can''t escape. Without panic, he calmly asked, "what''s the purpose of this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the purpose? It''s as simple as killing your Feng family. " Jintie also said with a smile, "with the power of Qin, how can you resist it? It''s better to surrender to Daqin as soon as possible, otherwise you will suffer. " Feng Linghui is shocked and flatters Daqin with the strength of the Jin family. The strength of Daqin is not ordinary terror, which is almost the same as expected. The reason why the alliance between the forces and the power of alchemy was that she was forced to ally with the forces of alchemy, which is why she was forced to join forces with the world. Feng Linghui said, "with the strength of your gold family, you may not be able to destroy Daqin, but with the strength of our two families, we should be able to get rid of Daqin. We belong to the alchemy forces, and we are one side." "You are under pressure now, I can understand, but you have to be clear that Daqin is just using you, and sooner or later he will do it to you." Smell speech, gold iron also know these, have a little tangle in the heart. Zhao Fu looked at Jin tie. This made Jintie have no thought for a moment, and cried, "don''t try to confuse me with rumors. The alliance between Jin family and Daqin is unbreakable." Fenglinghui frowns. How strong is Daqin''s strength that scares the little master of the Jin family? Zhao Fu said with satisfaction, "don''t worry. If there''s no need, I won''t fight with the mirror family. You can go down." With a sigh of relief, Jintie left the hall. Zhao Fu walks to fenglinghui with a smile. The group of soldiers stood in front of Feng Linghui. Feng Linghui said, "what do you want to do to me?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu flew the two soldiers out of the room, fell to the ground and fainted. Feng Linghui looks ugly. The strength of the Lord of Qin is not so terrible. Now think of everything, the wind family''s most clear choice is to leave this area, but no one would have thought that such a monster as Daqin would be in the border area. Zhao Fu came to Feng Linghui. Feng Linghui looks at Zhao Fu coldly. With a smile, Zhao Fu reached for Feng Linghui''s chin. Feng Linghui didn''t resist. She understood that resistance was meaningless. I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Fu hugged fenglinghui in his arms and said, "you can go back now!"Fengling Huiyi said, "you want me to return home?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Feng Linghui said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll let this out? Or do you want me to go back and be a pawn to get information for you? " Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are really smart. I want you to go back and help me eliminate the wind family." Fenglinghui said coldly, "you should know that I will not betray the wind family. What method do you intend to use to force me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know when you go back." Feng Linghui said, "can I leave now?" Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Well!" Fenglinghui immediately put on her clothes and left the Jin''s house, intending to tell the great news to the wind and snow. She didn''t know what Zhao Fu was doing, and she didn''t want to take care of it. She went back to Feng''s home in a hurry. She immediately found the wind blowing snow. She was about to open her mouth, and her body was stiff in place. Wind blowing snow strange way, "what''s the matter?" Feng Linghui now knows what Zhao Fu is doing. Her body has been controlled by the guy. To find out these things, fenglinghui gives up telling Feng fengfengxue that her body immediately returns to freedom and says, "nothing!" "The wind blows snow to ask a way," this time you and Jin family negotiate, what gain? " Feng Linghui tried and found out that she could not say anything about the Jin family. She could only reply, "there is no harvest!" Wind blowing snow continued to ask, "what are you talking about with the young master of the Jin family?" Feng Linghui couldn''t say it. She said again, "nothing about it." The wind blows snow, frowns and looks at fenglinghui. Let her down a little. "You go down first," he said Feng Linghui left the room and immediately wanted to take out the dagger to end her life. She was worried that it would harm the Feng family. But just after she had this idea, her body was stiff again, and a hot and dry force came out of her body. This makes Feng Linghui hate Zhao Fu very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 A few days later, Feng Linghui came to a big tree out of control. There was a man waiting for him. It was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looks at Feng Linghui with a smile, but fenglinghui looks at Zhao Fu coldly. Zhao Fu asked, "what have you been doing these days and what are your plans?" Feng Linghui naturally didn''t want to tell Zhao Fu, but her body was still out of control. She said, "the Feng family has been collecting information about Daqin and Jin''s family these days. She found that Daqin was not as easy to deal with. Now she is working out a new plan." Zhao Fu nodded. "They don''t doubt you, do they?" Feng Linghui said, "no doubt!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to tell me in advance every step of the Fengjia plan in the future?" Feng Linghui said uncontrollably, "understand!" Satisfied, Zhao Fu hugged fenglinghui and began to deepen his control over fenglinghui. Two hours later, Zhao Fu left. Feng Linghui, with a ruddy complexion, tidied up her clothes and left the place. Now fenglinghui has given up her resistance and is not as angry as before. Back to the wind home, wind Xiaoxiao looked at fenglinghui and said with a smile, "did you go there to have a private meeting with a man?" Feng Linghui said, "no!" In fact, Feng Linghui is more willing to find out that she is not right, and then find out that she is a chess piece of Daqin, so that Daqin''s plot will be useless. The wind Xiaoxiao suspiciously looked at fenglinghui, "is it? You look like you''ve just done that with a man Feng Linghui said, "I''m leaving!" The wind said with a smile, "don''t be angry! I won''t object. I''m just curious. Who has got your heart? I have some admiration for him. I think he is also a man full of wisdom? " Fenglinghui was bitter in her heart. She had never thought of getting married, but now she was bullied by Zhao Fu, and she began to accept the key in silence. Feng Linghui said coldly, "I''m leaving!" Wind Xiaoxiao looked at fenglinghui leaving, also did not say what. The wind and snow summoned eight elders to discuss and said, "according to the information we have got, this Daqin is not so easy to deal with. We used to think of him as too simple." Feng Xiaoyang nodded, "I really didn''t expect Daqin''s strength to leave like this. Before that, two Kingdom level forces had been wiped out, and there was no fear in the face of all Kingdom allied forces." Feng Yintian said, "yes! Fortunately, we didn''t attack rashly last time. Thanks to our lack of owners, we avoided a loss The wind blows snow, facial expression calm way, "this wants to thank Hui elder sister''s reminding!" Feng Linghui stood by and did not speak. Wind blowing snow frowned slightly, the wind chime rumor whispered, "little Lord, Daqin''s strength is so strong, plus a Jin family, it''s hard to eliminate them with our strength." Wind blowing snow nodded, "so I also intend to ally with the people of Shenmu Kingdom, and plan to attack Daqin and Jin''s family together." Feng Jiao worried and said, "the Shenmu kingdom is the card world people, will we ally?" Wind blowing snow said, "I need to send someone to the kingdom of Shenmu to talk about it!" Feng Linghui immediately got out of control and said, "little Lord, I''m willing to go." Now out of control, Feng Linghui understands that Zhao Fu is trying to manipulate her to destroy the alliance between the two forces. But wind blowing snow did not agree, but said to the wind Xiaoxiao, "sister Hui is not feeling well recently, or Xiaoxiao you go." Wind Xiao Xiao Xiao said with a light smile, "no problem, I will bring back a good result." The wind blows snow to nod, "matter arrives here, you retreat first, Hui elder sister you stay." Smell speech, the women looked at the wind chime Hui, left the hall. Seeing the crowd leave, the wind blows snow, and her eyes look at fenglinghui. Her expression softens and she says in a soft voice, "sister Hui! Do you have a problem with me? " Feng Linghui said, "no!" The wind blows snow to doubt to say, "then why do you treat me like this?" Feng Linghui doesn''t want to be like this, but now she can''t control her body at all. Said, "no why." The wind blows and the snow sighs, "sister Hui! You have been with me since I was a child. I always treat you as my sister. You are the person I trust most. If you have anything, just tell me Fenglinghui''s heart was bitter, "Hmm!" The wind blows the snow, looks at the wind bell Hui to ask, "what else do you have?" Fenglinghui shook her head. The wind and snow didn''t say anything. "Sister Hui, go down first!" After Feng Linghui left, her body was out of control, and the news of the alliance between fengjiayao and Shenmu kingdom was passed on to Zhao Fu. A group of people were planning to go to Shenmu Kingdom, but on the way, a man in a cloak appeared in the sky, emitting a huge momentum. This surprised the people and immediately fled back. Zhao Fu disdained to be in the sky, pointing a little, many black beams pierced through their chests and died on the ground, leaving only the wind whistling alive."Who are you?" he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Lord of Daqin!" The wind Xiaoxiao in the heart is startled, did not think that the powerful four directions of the Lord of Qin actually personally came to catch her. The wind blows and takes out a blue feather. Whoa! A huge blue storm blew past Zhao Fu, as if it could destroy everything. Some trees on the ground were uprooted and many stones were lifted off. Zhao Fu took out a sword and chopped it with great force. It was a terrible black sword light. One sword contained the power of extinction. It broke the blue storm and broke it into a turbulent flow. It was very powerful. It hurts your ears. The wind Xiaoxiao did not expect Zhao Fu to be so powerful. Zhao Fu, confident and smiling, fell in front of the wind. The wind did not run away and asked, "what do you want? And how can you Daqin get the news? I will go to Shenmu kingdom from this route? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because you have a traitor in the Feng family." "Who is that traitor?" the wind asked quickly Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to know? I''ll tell you right away. " Two hours later, Feng Xiaoxiao nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "now can you tell me who that man is?" The person who knows her route is definitely the high-level of the Feng family. If such a person is not found out, it will certainly harm the whole Feng family. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" The wind Xiaoxiao thought carefully, also did not feel who suspicious, asked, "I can''t imagine, or you say it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "fenglinghui!" The wind said unexpectedly, "no! She is the most unlikely person to betray the Feng family. How can she be a traitor? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because she has been controlled by me. You are the next one." Smell speech, wind Xiao Xiao Xiao, facial expression a change, way, "you all got my person, how do you still want to control me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Now you can go back and say that you have met the attack and you escaped alone." "Are you sure?" said the wind Zhao Fu nodded. Later, Feng Xiaoxiao went back to Feng''s home alone and found Feng chuxue. She was trying to tell Feng chuxue that Feng Linghui had betrayed her and became the traitor of Daqin. but her body was out of control and said, "little Lord! I was the only one who escaped from the attack we met on the road. " This makes the wind Xiaoxiao in the heart is stunned, how can this be so? She soon understood that it was Zhao Fu''s fault and why fenglinghui betrayed the wind and snow. Wind blowing snow strange way, "how do those people know which road you take?" Wind Xiaoxiao uncontrollably said, "I don''t know, but I heard that the person who attacked us said it was related to Fengjiao." Feng Jiao''s face changed and she said, "little Lord! It has absolutely nothing to do with me. " Wind blowing snow calm said, "I know, this may be the man planted." Feng Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. Feng Xiaoyang said, "what shall we do now, little Lord?" Wind blowing snow said, "now they know, we do not have to hide, open the news, to see the attitude of Shenmu kingdom." The women nodded. Leaving the hall, Feng Jiao was angry and said to Feng Xiaoxiao, "why do you say it''s related to me? Don''t you know it will kill me?" Wind Xiaoxiao looked at fenglinghui and said, "it''s not that I want to say that, it''s the attacker who said that. You can''t blame me." Wind Jiao cold hum a, "don''t let me know that, or he will suffer." Feng Youmin said, "it''s really suspicious. We''d better be more careful in the future." All the women left, leaving only wind Xiaoxiao and fenglinghui. The wind whistling looked at fenglinghui and sighed. Fenglinghui saw the wind Xiaoxiao''s appearance to understand, said, "is that bastard to do?" There was a whistling wind. Ask, "what do we do now?" Feng Linghui said, "I don''t know. We can''t do anything unless we can get rid of that bastard''s control." Wind Xiaoxiao angry said, "that guy strong some terrible, want to get rid of control, almost impossible." Feng Linghui said, "that can only take a step to see a step." Shenmu Kingdom learned that the wind family wanted to form an alliance with itself. After thinking about it, they had a common enemy, but they did not refuse. They expressed their willingness to ally with the people of the wind family. This is a good thing for the wind family. The pressure will not be so great. when people from the two forces meet, Feng Fengxue wants to send troops with Shenmu kingdom as soon as possible to attack Daqin and Jin families, but Shenmu Kingdom doesn''t want to attack as soon as possible because of the vast territory and population. Wind blowing snow understood that Shenmu Duan would not attack Daqin now, nor was he reluctant. After discussion, both sides simply reached some consensus. Back to the wind house. Feng Xiaoyang was discontented, "Shenmu kingdom is not willing to attack, and we can''t attack alone, so we can only wait here? When Shenmu wants to attack Feng Yintian said, "it''s better to go back to the alchemy world." Feng Youmin said, "you can first eliminate some small forces, wait and see, Daqin should not take the initiative to attack now." Feng Linghui was out of control and said, "Well! We''d better stay. Although Daqin is powerful, as long as we kill him, the harvest will be very great. " Hearing what she said, fenglinghui knew that Zhao Fu didn''t want to leave the Feng family. She thought about the reason why Zhao Fu was. Zhao Fu really didn''t want to leave the Feng family, because after the wind family left, there would be a new force to refresh. Now that he had controlled the two elders, it was still very beneficial to Daqin. It was in vain for the Feng family to leave. Wind Xiaoxiao is not under control, said, "I don''t want to go back like this, our wind family is also a man of honor." Hearing these words, Feng Fengxue said, "then we want to eliminate some small forces, and also build a good defense against the sudden attack of Daqin and the Jin family." Wind Xiaoxiao and Feng Linghui walk to a hidden place. Feng Jiao is a little strange. She thinks of what she said in her heart. She feels suspicious more and more, so she follows her past quietly. The two of them came to a big tree, and a man with a cloak came out from one side. "Who is this man?" Feng Jiao thought. But the next thing, let Feng Jiao more astonished, because they three people do that thing, how to return a responsibility? Two men in love with them? Three hours later. Zhao Fu lay on the ground with his arms around the two women. The wind said, "can''t we return to the world of alchemy if we don''t attack you Hearing this, Feng Jiao''s face was shocked, "is this man from Daqin? The two of them collude with the people of Daqin. They are the traitors. No, I will go back to tell the little Lord immediately. "But Feng Jiao thought again, "now don''t worry, continue to listen to them what plot they have to go back." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll stay a little longer. Why go back so soon?" Feng Linghui''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "you will never let go of Feng family in any case?" Zhao Fu nodded, "and you two still have a bit of sense of interest, early surrender to me to work for me, I don''t need to control you, even if you don''t submit, your wind family will still fall into my hands." Feng Jiao understood, "the original two people are controlled!" Feng Linghui did not speak. The wind seems to be hesitating. Zhao Fu suddenly looked at the place where Fengjiao was hiding and said with a smile, "after watching for so long, is it time to come out?" Feng Jiao was shocked and ran back. Clang, clang Several iron chains shot out of the void and tied up Fengjiao easily, then dragged them to Zhao Fu. Seeing Fengjiao, fengxiaoxiao and fenglinghui are more surprised. They don''t find Fengjiao following them. Wind Jiao cold face struggle way, "let me go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll let you go at once." When the iron chain was released, Feng Jiao disappeared. Feng Jiao jumped up and patted Zhao Fu''s chest with a strong hand. Zhao Fu took hold of the hand and pulled Fengjiao into his arms. Feng Linghui looked at Zhao Fu and began to bully Feng Jiao. She sighed, "another elder will be controlled. It will be more and more dangerous for the wind family to go down like this." The wind Xiaoxiao looks at the wind Jiao''s appearance, also wants to know what. "Asshole scum!" Feng Jiao glared angrily at Zhao Fu on the ground. Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I''m going back! You should go back earlier, too Wind Jiao Sheng airway, "I go back to tell the little Lord, let you Daqin pay the price." Wind Xiaoxiao said, "it''s useless. He will not be so kind. We all have his strength in our body. Our body is controlled by him, otherwise we would have told the little Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "OK! Don''t waste time, you go back! " Feng Linghui looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "I''ll ask you one last time. What''s your purpose? Now the wind family can''t even want to go? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. If you stay at your Feng family, you will not be able to refresh the forces near Daqin. I think the situation in Daqin will be more stable, and I have other important matters to deal with." Feng Linghui asked, "what''s the big deal?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is your second question!" Fenglinghui whispered, "can''t you say it?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "yes, but now I won''t tell you, because I''m not satisfied with your performance." Feng Jiao snorted, "how do you treat us like this Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving!" Feng Jiao looks at Zhao Fu discontentedly. After Zhao Fu left, only Fengjiao was left on the ground. Feng Xiaoxiao looks at fenglinghui and asks, "what should we do now?" Feng Linghui thought for a moment, "listen to him in the future." Feng Jiao''s face was stunned, "won''t it? Do you want us to really submit to him and obey his orders? " Wind Xiaoxiao also unexpectedly looked at fenglinghui, really did not expect her to say so. Feng Linghui explained, "we have no choice, and I feel that he will control the wind family." "Is there no room for recovery?" asked the wind Feng Linghui said, "Well!" The three men thought for a while, without saying anything, and left the place. Back at Feng''s home, Feng Xiaoyang said curiously, "have you three just gone there for such a long time? How did you find it The three girls thought of the affair with Su Bai, and her face was slightly red. Feng Linghui asked, "what''s the matter?" Feng Xiaoyang said, "the little Lord intends to send out several troops to clear up some apocalyptic forces!" Fengling nodded, "we know!" Wind small Yang continues to say, "now out of this kind of things, you''d better be careful, don''t be misunderstood by the little Lord." Feng Jiao took a look at fenglinghui and fengxiaoxiao and said, "well, I know. Thank you for reminding me." Wind Xiaoyang leaves. When they heard the news, they didn''t make any action, which showed that Zhao Fu didn''t care about it. This time, the Feng family sent three large armies to attack in the direction of the East, annihilating some small forces and achieving very good results. This makes the Feng family have some pleasure, so they can''t help but shift their focus to this aspect. Anyway, they can''t fight Daqin now, unless Daqin takes the initiative to attack or Shenmu kingdom is willing to attack. Feng Linghui is not under control. They are also concentrating on blowing snow for the wind and planning to attack those small forces. This day, Xiaoyang said with a smile, "I led the army, cleared a small force, and got some precious wine. Do you want to try it?" Feng Jiao said with a smile, "yes!" "What kind of wine? I wish I had not Feng Xiaoyang said with a smile, "let''s try it together." Speaking of the wind Xiaoyang, he took out a jar of wine, opened a smell of rice flowers, which made people feel like being in the field and relaxed. Feng Xiaoyang said with a smile, "how? Isn''t it unusual? " "Wind Xiao Xiao Xiao smiles to nod," quickly make a bit to me to taste. " Feng Xiaoyang took out a glass of wine, poured a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "you all come here and have a taste." The women went over and took a sip of wine. The wine flowed into her throat. A warm feeling came out, which made people feel lazy in the sun in the field. Feng Jiao praised and said, "this wine is very good!" Feng Xiaoyang smiles. A few girls are drunk after drinking. Feng Youmin and Feng Yintian go back to deal with things and leave first. Originally, all the girls intend to finish. They can''t drink too much. But the wind Jiao, wind Xiaoxiao constantly persuade wine, the other few women are not good to refuse good intentions, gradually blurred consciousness. Fenglinghui looks at the wind Xiaoyang, the wind chime ballad, the wind spirit jade three female sighs, "send them three past!" Feng Jiao said, "they will surely blame us when they wake up!" Feng Linghui said, "it will, but it won''t be long. They will be like us." Wind Xiaoxiao face slightly red, "if that guy is not the Lord of Daqin, I really like to be like him." Feng Xiaoyang was drunk and said, "what are you talking about?" Feng Jiao said with a smile, "no words, take you to a good place!" Wind Xiaoyang drunk smile said, "what good place? I''ve been to a lot of places. " Feng Jiao said with a smile, "soon you will know." Under the big tree, Zhao Fu looked at the three beautiful women who were drunk and said to Feng Jiao with a smile, "well, it''s good. I''m very satisfied with your performance."Wind Jiao snorted. Feng Linghui said, "now can I ask you some conditions?" Zhao Fu asked, "what are the conditions?" Feng Linghui said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk to you when I think about it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Feng Xiaoxiao and Feng Jiao showed a smile. "Now I''m not as passive as before. I can talk to Zhao Fu about some conditions." Fengling nodded. "Let''s go!" "Can''t we stay together?" said the wind Feng Jiao blushed and said, "I don''t mind staying." Fenglinghui whispered, "wait for him to handle this matter, we are coming back, don''t disturb him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are really understanding. Who gets you will be luckier." Fengling Hui gave Zhao Fu a look, because Zhao Fu had already taken possession of him. I''m glad to say that. When the three girls left, Zhao Fu looked at Xiangfeng and Xiaoyang. A few hours passed. In Zhao Fu''s arms, Feng Xiaoyang blushed and said, "who are you? What are we here for? " Fenglingyao and fenglingyu looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. They didn''t resent Zhao Fu because they would wake up after drinking. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am emperor Qin!" Hearing the speech, the three women were stunned. Feng Xiaoyang said, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I lie to you?" The wind small Yang cold voice scolds a way, "you this dead bastard!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not like this just now, but you call me a good husband." Feng Xiaoyang blushed and snorted, Feng Lingyu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I remember that the three of us were drunk in Feng''s house. How did we get here? Where are fenglinghui Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they are the ones who sent you to me." Feng Xiaoyang immediately said, "I don''t believe it. They can''t do this." The wind chime rumor sighed, "no, it''s really possible. Before our Feng family leaked secrets several times, I suspected that there was a spy. Now I think it''s right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 Feng Xiaoyang said, "but why do they do this?" Wind chime rumor said, "I also don''t know this, because they have no reason to betray the wind family." Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "maybe it''s because I''m so charming that they''re so infatuated with me that they''re willing to help me." Wind small Yang spat a way, "stink shameless!" Feng Lingyu worried and said, "now what should we do? If the little Lord knows that we are like emperor Qin, he will surely kill us. " Feng Xiaoyang was angry and said to Zhao Fu, "all blame you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have only one choice to submit to me now. You can rest assured that I will not hurt you." Feng Lingyu said, "let''s think about it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem. You can go back first. I''ll wait for your news." The three women nodded. Not long after they left, fenglinghui''s three daughters came here again, blushing and seductively looking at Zhao Fu, with a smile, Zhao Fu walked towards them. Feng Xiaoyang''s three women went back to think about it carefully. They were very embarrassed. They didn''t want to betray the Feng family, but what they did was they would be executed. That is to say, if they didn''t betray, they would die. Of course, they didn''t want to die. Thinking for a long time without results, they finally got the wind chime Hui three women back. Feng Xiaoyang raised his way, "what do you say to us when you do such a thing?" Wind Xiao Xiao Xiao says with a light smile, "you are also very happy?" Wind small Yang face red. Fengling ballad looks at fenglinghui and asks, "why do you betray the wind family?" Feng Linghui said, "we have no choice, so do you." The wind chime rumor asks, "what do you mean?" Feng Jiao said, "you have that guy''s power in your body. You''re under his control now. No, you can''t have a try." after hearing the words, Feng Xiaoyang wants to report to the wind blowing snow. His body can''t be controlled immediately, as if it wasn''t their body. Feng Jiao helplessly said, "we have no way, if you want to blame us, then blame it!" Feng Xiaoyang snorted, "I''ll settle accounts with that bastard later!" Three women understand this reason, naturally did not blame them. Feng Lingyu asked, "that guy must have bullied you already?" Feng Linghui said calmly, "well, when the little Lord sent me to the Jin family, I was occupied by that guy." Feng Xiaoyang understood, "it turns out that you have been divulging wind family information." Wind Xiaoxiao said, "I was when the little Lord sent me to Shenmu kingdom." Feng Jiao said, "I was curious to follow them two, and finally was found by that guy, and then he bullied me." The wind chime rumor said, "this guy is very hateful. He has no conduct as an emperor at all. He also does such things." Feng Lingyu said, "don''t talk about it. What are you going to do now?" Feng Linghui said, "we intend to submit to him and obey his orders." Feng Xiaoyang was reluctant to say, "do you really want to do this?" Fengling Hui nodded, "this is the best choice. If you think about the eight elders, six of them have been controlled by him. We have no choice." Feng Xiaoyang said, "OK!" Fenglingyu and Fengling ballad also nodded, planning to be the same as fenglinghui. Feng Xiaoyang asked, "what should we do next?" Feng Linghui said, "now only Feng Youmin and Feng Yintian are left. We want to deal with them." The next day. Fenglinghui''s daughters came to fengyintian and said, "little Lord, let''s do something secretly. Let''s go quickly!" Feng Yintian asked, "what''s the matter?" Feng Linghui said, "keep it secret for now." Smell speech, Feng Yintian has no doubt, because other elders also go, what can she suspect? She didn''t know that Feng Linghui was Zhao Fu''s man. Come to the familiar tree again. Feng Youmin looked around and said, "what are you doing here?" Feng Linghui didn''t answer them. She said, "what do you want to do if you don''t come out yet?" Zhao Fu walked out with a smile. Feng Yintian asked Feng Linghui, "who is he? What does the little Lord ask us to do? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your little Lord asked you to serve me!" Feng Yintian''s expression was cold, "nonsense! Our little Lord will not give such an order. " Fenglinghui said calmly, "the little Lord will not give such an order, but you two still have to go and serve him." "What?" Fengyintian looks at fenglinghui. Feng Jiao glared at Zhao Fu, "you don''t hurry up, don''t waste time." Zhao Fu laughed and went to the two girls.The two women looked ugly and wanted to escape, but they were stopped by other women. They did not expect this. After the chaos. Feng Youmin blushed and asked, "can you tell him who he is now?" Feng Xiaoxiao said, "he is the Lord of Daqin" after hearing the speech, Feng Youmin and Feng Yintian both look ugly. Feng Jiao chuckled and said, "don''t worry, now you see we are all his women." Smell speech, two female heart relaxes a little, Feng Youmin asks, "why can this be like this?" Feng Linghui said, "we are all controlled by him. We have no choice but to submit to him now." Feng Yintian and other people are like this, but they are obedient and have no objection. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t treat you badly, eight of you!" Feng Youmin sighed, "pity us little Lord has been in the dark, we really sorry for her." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "as long as I let her become my woman, I''m not sorry." Feng Jiao snorted, "you want beauty!" Wind Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "now there is only one less lord left. If we control the little master, the wind family will fall into the hands of Daqin." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! There is only one little Lord left, so I think you can help me bring your little Lord out and let me control her Wind small Yang dredged, "all to this step, do not agree to also can''t, and you later to us and the little Lord better, or I will let you regret." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Feng Linghui looked at Zhao Fu and said, "my first condition is to try not to hurt our little Lord, let alone make her sad. You are her first man." Zhao Fu nodded, "I know!" "When are we going to act?" asked the wind Zhao Fu said, "wait a minute. I''ll wait for you here." Feng Xiaoxiao looks at fenglinghui. They are mainly fenglinghui. Feng Linghui said, "yes, let''s go." Hearing this, the girls left here. Came to the wind house. Wind blowing snow sitting in the hall, listening to the soldiers report to eliminate small forces report, this time fenglinghui eight walked into the hall together. Looking at the women''s face ruddy, the wind blowing snow doubt asked, "where did you go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 Feng Jiao said with a smile, "little master! Can you come with us? " The wind blows snow and doubts, "why? It''s strange to all of you. " Wind Xiaoxiao charming smile said, "little Lord, don''t waste time, you will go straight." The wind and snow frowned, "what if I don''t go?" Fenglinghui whispered, "little Lord, you''d better go!" The wind and snow obviously felt something wrong, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why am I going there? " The women looked at each other and understood that the wind and snow would not go with them. Feng Xiaoyang said, "little master! You can''t blame us. " The wind blows snow in the heart a startle, immediately open mouth to cry a way, "come on!" However, no one responded, because the eight elders had already banned the soldiers from approaching. The eight elders were the most respected people except for the wind and snow. They had no doubt. "What do you want?" he asked Feng Jiao said with a smile, "everything will be known when you go." The wind and snow are about to run to one side. Eight elders came forward and surrounded the wind blowing snow, which made the wind blowing snow unable to run. Feng Lingyu advised, "little Lord, don''t force us to start with you." Wind blowing snow, looking at fenglinghui, "sister Hui! You are the one I believe most, and you should be like them? " Fenglinghui sighed, "little Lord, you go with us!" The wind blows snow to think for a while, also can agree. The wind and snow on the road asked, "did the people in your family let you do this?" The wind shook his head and said with a smile, "no!" The wind blows snow a face strange, "who is that?" At first, the wind and snow thought that it was the family members who would do harm to her. Otherwise, the eight elders would not betray her together. Now it seems that it is not what she thinks. The wind said with a smile, "it''s coming soon, and you''ll understand." Finally, eight elders with wind and snow came to a big tree, under which lay a man with a perfect face. Zhao Fu looked at them and said with a smile, "you are so slow, I''m all dressed." Smell the speech, the wind blows the snow to understand many long old facial expression ruddy reason, the heart is shocked, how can eight elders make such a thing, who is this person''s identity? Fenglinghui whispered, "little Lord, he is the emperor of Daqin." "What?" The wind blows the snow one face to be astonished to look at the women, did not expect eight elders will bring her to the enemy in front of. Feng Xiaoyang blushed and spat, "you stink and don''t want to face!" Zhao Fu went to the wind and snow with a smile. Wind blowing snow with a anger said, "why do you betray me?" Wind Xiaoxiao charming said, "little Lord, don''t be angry, you will be very happy later, and won''t blame us." Zhao Fu came forward to embrace the wind and snow. The wind blows snow to struggle hard, cold voice way, "you dare to me how, I will certainly kill you." In an hour! Feng Linghui couldn''t help saying, "you can do it. Don''t bully our little Lord." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you come!" "I''ll come," said the wind At night, the sky is dark blue, there is no moon, no stars. Zhao Fu hugged the wind in his arms and said, "how do you feel? Do you want to kill me? " The wind blows snow, the cheek is reddish and cold hum, "of course I will kill you!" Wind Xiao Xiao Xiao chuckled, "little Lord, you just are not like this, don''t say these, or talk about the business." The wind and Snow said, "what can we talk about now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course! You don''t wonder what I''m going to do with your Feng family? " Wind blowing snow cold voice, "you dare!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are all my people. What dare I do?" Fenglinghui whispered, "don''t bully our little Lord, talk about your next plan?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you Feng family to stay here honestly. Don''t give me any trouble." The wind and Snow said, "it''s just that simple?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "kill you, there will be another force, I don''t want to trouble like that." Feng Linghui said, "it''s no problem." Wind blowing snow way, "if so, then I can promise you, not your Daqin hands." Do you have any idea Feng Linghui thought for a while and said, "although we attack some small forces and get some gains, if we want to stay here all the time, we will bear the pressure of the family." Zhao Fu asked, "are you not the main force in the wind family?" Feng Linghui shook her head. "The wind family is divided into three groups. We are just one of them. People from the other two groups have been spying on the position of the little master. If we don''t perform well, we may be replaced by them."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s good! I''ll get rid of them for you. " The wind and snow asked, "how are you going to help us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your army and our soldiers of Daqin counterattack Fengjia. You should be able to easily control the Fengjia family. At that time, you were the most powerful people." The wind and snow immediately said, "no! I don''t want to die or die like that. " Feng Linghui said, "this method is really not good! It''s better to use the way you control us and control them together. " Zhao Fu said with a smile! I''m not such a casual man. " The wind blew snow and pinched Zhao Fu, "do you still want a face?" Zhao Fu said, "well, I''ll work harder." After that, Zhao Fu followed the wind and snow, and many of them came to the wind house. This wind family is also dominated by women, men''s status is not high. Now the owner of the family, fengqingyue, is the mother of the wind blowing snow. She is graceful and elegant, and makes people enchanted. Feng Qingyue called all the people in front of him, "what happened when you suddenly came back?" The wind and snow answered, "no!" Next to a beautiful middle-aged man, is the father of the wind blowing snow, named fengchangming, said with a smile, "I heard that you have brought back a man of Apocalypse world. Is that the man standing by your side?" The wind blows and snow nods. Fengfengming reminds us, "you have a noble status, but you can''t have any contact with people in Apocalypse world. We will choose your man for you." Wind blowing snow some dissatisfaction, a simple well. Feng Qingyue looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and asked, "why does he always wear a cloak?" On hearing this, Zhao Fu took the cloak and revealed his perfect face, which also showed his extraordinary temperament. All the women present were very excited and looked at Zhao Fu with fascination. Fengchangming has some jealousy in his heart. How can this person look so much better than him? If you compare, he is nothing at all. Feng Qingyue pressed her heart and said with a smile, "blowing snow! What did you do with him? " "The wind blows snow way," she is I destroy a country''s Prince, I think he looks good, took home. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 Feng Qingyue nodded with a smile, "I''ve never seen such a perfect man. There should be many people like this." The wind and Snow said, "mother, if it''s OK, I''ll take him down." Feng Qingyue looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes, but she doesn''t give up. She is going to leave Zhao Fu. Feeling threatened, he immediately said, "good! Take him down The wind Qingyue frowns slightly and looks at the wind. It''s hard to say anything. The wind and snow took Zhao Fu away. Because he didn''t take his cloak, people looked at him one after another, and they were impressed by Zhao Fu''s appearance and temperament. Many men can''t help but envy. When he came to the room, Zhao Fu was a little proud and said with a smile, "do you think countless women will like me with my qualifications?" The wind blows the snow and stares at Zhao Fu, "don''t stink!" Although the wind blows snow to say so, but the heart also has to admit, Zhao Fu is enough to call the world''s most beautiful man, even if Zhao Fu did not forcibly occupy her, as long as spend some skills, will also get her. Feng Fengxue said, "you should be honest and stay here. I will help you prepare some information for you. Then we will discuss how to deal with the two parties." Zhao Fu nodded. However, after a while, Zhao Fu felt that someone had sneaked in. As if he had not found anything, Zhao Fu sat down at the table and waited. Suddenly! The man appeared and knocked Zhao Fu unconscious. In fact, Zhao Fu pretended to be knocked out. He wanted to see what he wanted to do? A woman in black, sexy and about the same age as the wind blowing snow appeared. Looking at Zhao Fu, she said with a smile, "wind blowing snow brings back such a perfect man, then I''m not polite!" The woman took Zhao Fu to bed and then took possession of him. After coming for a while, the woman looked at Zhao Fu with some reluctance. If she didn''t want to leave if she was not worried about the wind and snow coming back, she wanted to smile again and said, "now this man has been used by me. See how the wind blows the snow." The next second after the man in black left, another man sneaked in. He was a woman with graceful figure, beautiful face and cold temperament. The woman had just come here and saw what the woman in black had done to Zhao Fu. Her eyes looked at Zhao Fu, revealing a trace of murderous spirit. Her original plan was to kill Zhao Fu and put the blame on the woman in black, so that the woman in black could fight with the wind and snow, so that she could finally get a profit. The woman in black, named fengmuluo, is the young master of another sect. Now the woman''s name is fengdouxiang, and she is also the young master of another sect. However, when fengdouxiang came to Zhao Fu, she couldn''t help showing her amazing expression. Her heart beat could not help speeding up. She did not expect that the wind blowing snow would bring back such a perfect man. Fengdouxiang wanted to kill Zhao Fu after using Zhao Fu. With such an idea, fengdouxiang couldn''t help walking past. After a while, fengdouxiang raised her hand and tried to kill Zhao Fu. However, looking at Zhao Fu''s coma, she could not get down to it. Finally, she sighed and left the room. Zhao Fu was helpless. He didn''t expect that. He didn''t know what the two women were. But it wasn''t long before the door opened, and Feng Qingyue came in. Looking at the mess on the bed, she frowned and went over to wake Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pretended to wake up and asked, "what happened?" Feng Qingyue said, "someone should have just made you dizzy to do such a shameless thing!" Zhao Fu asked helplessly, "master! What should I do now? " Feng Qingyue couldn''t help cuddling Zhao Fu into his arms. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you later. No one will bully you." Zhao Fu felt helpless and could only pretend to say, "thank you With a smile on her face, Feng Qingyue gently pushed Zhao Fu to. Two hours later. Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "master! Why hasn''t the little Lord come back yet Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "I told her something to go, we continue." I don''t know how long, Feng Qingyue hugged Zhao Fu and said with a satisfied smile, "you''re really the world''s best thing. I''ve never been so happy like today." Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "thank you for your praise. I will be the owner of the house." Feng Qingyue nodded with a smile, "I will find a chance to give up my man now, and let you be a man of mine." Zhao Fu said happily, "thank you Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "but now you have to keep it secret for the time being. Can''t you let it out? Do you understand?" Zhao Fu nodded obediently. Feng Qingyue kisses Zhao Fu and then leaves the room. Zhao Fu looked at the messy room and chuckled. It was totally different from what he thought. Once the door was opened, Zhao Fu thought it was the wind and snow that had come back. But unexpectedly, a woman in blue, with a cold face and a scar on her face, came in."Who are you?" said Zhao Fuqi The woman didn''t speak. With a cold face, she grabbed Zhao Fu''s throat with one hand and pressed him on the bed. Then she began to bully him. An hour later. The cruel woman said, "I know about you and the owner of the house. If you dare to divulge this matter, you will die miserably. In the future, you will collect information for me by fengqingyue. What can I do directly? Do you understand Zhao Fu said pitifully, "I see." The cold woman put on her clothes. Zhao Fu asked, "my Lord! May I know your identity? " The cruel woman put out her hand to hook Zhao Fu''s chin. Coldly, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. Do you understand?" Zhao Fu nodded gently. The cruel woman said, "if you are obedient, I will not treat you badly. You can also be my man." Zhao Fu said softly, "Well!" "You don''t like it?" said the cold woman Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''m very happy to be a man of adults." A cold woman snorted, "I don''t mind you this a few hands goods is good, after honest obedience, otherwise have you to suffer." Zhao Fu nodded. The cruel woman looked at Zhao Fu, turned and left the room. After the cruel woman left, Zhao Fu couldn''t help sighing. She was so violent that she could be taught a lesson later. At this time, the wind and snow just came in from the outside, a strange face said, "what happened?" Zhao Fu ignored the wind and snow and told her what had just happened. Wind blowing snow is not only not angry, but very happy, said with a smile, "you bastard also has today, is not retribution?" Zhao Fu took the wind and the snow in his arms. After bullying her out of anger, Zhao Fu read the information given by the wind and snow, and understood the identities of the women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu, who have just woken up to eat Zhao Fu''s breakfast, have no way to focus on Zhao Fu''s appearance. Suddenly! A sharp blade in the crowd stabbed Zhao Fu. Of course, he could react quickly with Zhao Fu''s reaction speed. However, Zhao Fu needed to pretend to be weak. The wind and snow did not expect that someone would dare to commit an attack in front of such a person. The sharp blade stabbed at Zhao Fu''s body, and the blood flowed out. The wind blew and snow, and his expression was cold. He hit the ordinary looking man with one hand. Bang! The man was knocked out, fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground and died. It was not the wind and snow that killed him, but he took poison in advance. "How are you?" asked Zhao Fu Zhao Fu was only slightly injured, pretended to be weak and said, "it''s very hard!" The wind and snow immediately went back and called a doctor to tell her about Zhao Fu. The doctor was a plump woman in white, with a red face and a fast heartbeat. He bandaged the wound on Zhao Fu''s chest. Feng Qingyue came in with a face of anger, "who did it?" The wind blows snow to shake head, "not clear, did not check that man''s identity." The wind clear month cold voice way, "then look, if find out that person, I must ask her to pay the price." Now fengqingyue can regard Zhao Fu as the most precious treasure. Feng Qingyue looked at the doctor and asked, "how is the injury?" The doctor replied, "it''s just some minor injuries, not serious." Feng Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief and said to a heroic woman beside her, "wind hand! After that, you will be responsible for protecting him from any harm, " " yes! " The wind hand answers. Feng Fengming frowned. "He didn''t think that his chosen killer would be so useless." That man is the one who used to be the wind stirring school. Because the wind is very keen, she is aware that Feng Qingyue likes Zhao Fu very much. It is difficult to guarantee his status, so she wants to get rid of Zhao Fu. This time, he didn''t dare to take the risk. If Feng Qingyue knew that, he would not only lose his status, but also his life. Zhao Fu''s mother sat down on the side of the bed and let her have a rest. A little sigh in my heart. Taking good care of Zhao Fu, Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "you''re good at healing. I''ll come to see you later." Zhao Fu said weakly, "thank you Wind Qingyue smile, with people to leave. Wind blowing snow and going to Tianqi world to deal with things. She took a look at Zhao Fu and left him here alone. I don''t know what will happen, but she can''t control it. After they left, the wind curtain and the wind hand remained. Feng Shou took a look at Zhao Fu. She had never seen such a perfect man, but she didn''t dare to look at it more. She said, "I''m guarding outside. You can call me if you have anything." "Thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile The wind hand looks at this moving smile, the cheek is red, hurriedly came to the outside. Only the wind curtain was left in the room. The doctor took care of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu lay on the bed for a while, feeling a little bored. Looking at the wind curtain standing on one side with a slight red cheek, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your treatment." The wind curtain was a little nervous and said, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty." Zhao Fu said, "I''ll have a rest first." The wind curtain nodded. Zhao Fu pretended to sleep. Seeing this scene, the wind curtain couldn''t help but lean on it. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu''s face carefully. His face was burning and his heart beat faster and faster. At last, he did not resist Zhao Fu''s temptation. The wind hand heard the sound inside and looked at the room strangely. Unexpectedly, he found that the wind curtain rubbed against Zhao Fu and did something like that. Isn''t the wind curtain killing you? The wind hand immediately wants to rush in and seize the wind curtain that invades Zhao Fu. But her body seems to be unable to move, a pair of eyes are also closely watching the picture in the room, do not want to leave a second. After that, the wind curtain came out and looked at the wind hand standing on one side, thinking that no one had found out about his own affairs, so he left there with a sigh of relief. Watching her leave, the wind hand, who couldn''t wait, rushed into the room immediately. After a period of time, the wind hand also returned to normal, guarding the door as if nothing happened. Feng Qingyue dealt with some things and came to Zhao Fu again. He said to Feng Shou, "you leave here first. I have something to talk with him alone." "Yes The wind hand answered. Feng Qingyue walks into the room and wakes Zhao Fu with a smile. They both start. An hour later, Feng Qingyue hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I find that I can''t leave you more and more." Zhao Fu also liked to say, "me too!"Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "I will deal with this matter as soon as possible, so that you can become a noble husband." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and said, "can I walk around, master?" Now in the room, Zhao Fu can''t do anything. I don''t know how long it will take to control the Feng family. Smell speech, wind Qing month thought to say, "can, but I want to send someone to protect you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Feng Qingyue called Feng Shou again and asked her to accompany Zhao Fu around. Zhao Fuqing didn''t dare to know something like that in her heart. Leaving the yard, Zhao Fu and Feng Shou walked on the street, surrounded by men and women. Some screamed with joy, some with jealousy and hatred. The wind hand in the side of warning people not to get close, or they look around. Zhao Fu deliberately went in a direction. A beautiful woman stood upstairs, her eyes looking at Zhao Fu, revealing a trace of charm, "I must get this man." She was the leader of another school and the mother of fengdouxiang, named fengbaixiang. Fengdouxiang stood beside her and heard her mother''s words. She looked a little complicated when she thought of the previous incident. If she ascended the position of the householder and had such a perfect man, she would like to pursue the same thing. Zhao Fu walked around, and the news about Zhao Fu caused a greater sensation and heated discussion, just as many men were excited to see a beautiful woman. Night! According to the prompt, Zhao Fu came to a high wall, and the cruel woman appeared. Zhao Fu had already heard about her. She was the leader of another faction and the mother of a woman in black, named windblade. It is said that fengmuluo''s father, also the husband of fengblade, was killed by fengblade alive. This woman is very cruel and violent. You can see what kind of person she is from her behavior and tone of voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 "I heard you were hurt?" The wind blade looked at Zhao Fu coldly and asked. Zhao Fu nodded carefully. "It''s just a little injury." Blade asked, "have you got any useful information?" Zhao Fu shook his head. The wind blade snorted coldly, grabbed Zhao Fu''s throat with one hand, pressed it on the wall, and began to bully Zhao Fu again. Afterwards. The wind blade coldly said to Zhao Fu on the ground, "put on your clothes and go to a place with me." Zhao Fu asked, "where to go?" The blade waved and slapped Zhao Fu, "I said don''t ask about things I shouldn''t ask. Have you not remembered?" Zhao Fu felt the burning pain on his face and said in his heart, "this smelly woman must teach a good lesson after waiting. No one dares to beat him like this." However, Zhao Fu still pretended to be pitiful and dressed quickly. Wind blade takes Zhao Fu to a secret room where there are more than 30 beautiful women with different looks and temperament. Many beautiful women looked at Zhao Fu''s face and exclaimed. "I''ve lived so long, I haven''t seen such a perfect man. I suspect it''s my eyes." "Well, me, too. When I heard about it this morning, I didn''t believe it. Now I see it with my own eyes." "My heart beats so fast. This man is a real beauty. I love him so much." "If we know that our Feng family has such a perfect man, we will probably start a war to rob him. No woman can resist his charm." "If I can enjoy him, I can do anything." "I also want to, I feel that I have fallen in love with him, do not want to be separated from him for a second, how can there be such a man in this world?" "My face is very hot, and I like him so much." ¡­¡­ The wind blade pushed Zhao Fu out of his side and said coldly, "he will give you to play." Many beautiful women are in a rush of surprise. Zhao Fu pretended to be reserved and obeyed. As a matter of fact, Zhao Fu was very happy to do so. He could not only get many beautiful women, but also control them. Judging from their appearance, they should be of the same line of people. In the future, they should not be concerned about their own affairs. The next morning, Zhao Fu returned to the yard. "Where did you go last night?" he asked anxiously Zhao Fu looked at her worried look and said with a smile, "I went to play. You can rest assured that I have nothing to do. Thank you for your concern." Wind hand face a red, "you go out to say with me later, understand?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, and suddenly his face was close to Feng Shou, trying to tease her. Seeing Zhao Fu leaning over, Feng''s hand was nervous. He closed his eyes with shame and looked forward to Zhao Fu. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t feel what Zhao Fu was doing. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. Feng Shou picked up Zhao Fu and walked into the room. Then the wind curtain came to the yard. Feng Shou also pretended that nothing had happened. She was a little strange in her heart. Why did he treat Zhao Fu like that, but Zhao Fu didn''t report her? Did he like himself? Fengmu looks at Zhao Fu in bed and prepares to help him change his dressing. Zhao Fu''s minor injury has been cured for a long time. His recovery ability is very abnormal. Seeing that Zhao Fu''s wound healed so quickly, the wind curtain showed a surprised expression, and then lost again. Because I may not see Zhao Fu in the future. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The wind curtain shook its head. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you reluctant to part with me?" The wind curtain nodded. Zhao Fu chuckled, "if you miss me, you can come at any time." The wind curtain was surprised to see Zhao Fu, but he couldn''t help but beat him down. When Feng Shou saw this scene, he was a little annoyed. How could this man be pushed by a woman so easily? He thought he really liked himself. It seemed that he was totally wrong. It was just that he got it. After the wind curtain blushed, looking at the wind hand also understood that the wind hand already knew this matter, the mouth way, "the wind hand I can talk with you?" The wind hand said, "I will help you keep secret. You don''t have to worry." The wind curtain smiles and says, "thank you." Zhao Fu had no choice but to lie on the bed. The woman in the Feng family felt so crazy that ordinary people would die of exhaustion. Now, there are only two schools left. Zhao Fu thought about it for a moment and decided to go to find Feng Baixiang. But Zhao Fu had not yet left the door. Feng Baixiang came in from the door with a smile. Wind hand line a ceremony, "big elder!" Feng Baixiang nodded and said with a smile, "you go down first!" The wind hand said, "I''m the one sent by the owner to protect him. I can''t leave him." When the wind was cold, he yelled, "don''t you listen to my orders?"Smell speech, wind hand or retreat. Feng Baixiang looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "are you the man?" Zhao Fu nodded and saluted, "see you, my Lord!" Feng Baixiang stepped forward to hold Zhao Fu''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite!" Then Feng Baixiang looked at Zhao Fu greedily, and Zhao Fu deliberately made a simple and shy look, which made Feng Baixiang more excited and forced Zhao Fu to retreat step by step. A few hours later! Feng Baixiang hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "come with me! After that, you will be my man, a hundred times better than staying here. " Zhao Fu hesitated and said, "the owner may not let me leave." Feng Baixiang chuckled, "don''t worry, she''ll leave it to me." Zhao Fu nodded, and he was also trying to control the people in the wind. Feng Baixiang takes Zhao Fu back to her home. Feng Qingyue is very angry when she learns about it. Feng Baixiang also knows that she comes to see feng Baixiang on her own initiative, and gives a condition that she will support Feng Xuexue as the owner of the house in the future. This let the wind clear the moon a little calm some anger, but still some reluctant. Feng Baixiang chuckled, "that man, I think you can find it?" Feng Qingyue''s face was slightly red and nodded. After all, he said, "you can stay away from the wind at any time if you don''t want to hear it coming from the man." Feng Qingyue thought about it and said, "OK! He''ll stay with you for the time being, but I''ll take it first and I''ll get it back Feng Baixiang nods with a smile. When the two sides reached a deal, fengdouxiang walked into Zhao Fu''s room and looked at Zhao Fu sitting on the table. Zhao Fu knew her identity, but still pretended not to know her and asked, "do you have anything to do with me?" Fengdouxiang didn''t speak, so she went up and hugged Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu struggled hard. Fengdou Xiang said coldly, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you now." On hearing this, Zhao Fu pretended to be afraid and didn''t dare to do anything. Fengdouxiang snorted, holding Zhao Fu to one side and bullying him like others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 Feng Baixiang comes in from the outside and looks at the scene in the room and smiles. When fengdouxiang saw that Feng Baixiang came back, he was a little flustered and said, "my mother, my Lord!" Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "you go on!" Feng Dou Xiang''s face turned red. Feng Baixiang looked at it for a while and then walked over. For a few days, they were all immersed in it. Finally, they collapsed in the room, and Zhao Fu walked out of the room. Zhao Fu was curious about the place where the wind and the fragrance came for the first time. A large number of women gathered around, smiling excitedly and motioning at Zhao Fu. Many men cast disgusting and envious eyes, because Zhao Fu attracted all their women, and they did not dare to say anything. A beautiful young woman, nervous, asked, "what''s your name?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my name is Su Bai!" The woman said happily, "well, your voice is good. Can I make friends with you? My name is Fengtian. " Zhao Fu nodded. Another sexy woman said, "I also want to be friends with you. My name is fengle, is that ok?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Other people also began to introduce themselves. They wanted to know Zhao Fu and become Zhao Fu''s woman. They were excited and the situation began to get out of control. Finally, Zhao Fu was pushed into a bamboo forest by them. The men were angry and angry when they heard the sound of the bamboo forest. They bit their teeth and hated Zhao Fu. Some men tried to rush in and stop them, but they were beaten to death and thrown out by the women in the bamboo forest. Hearing the news from the women, also continue to walk into the bamboo forest. Many elders heard of such a big event, but also rushed to come, looking at the pictures in the bamboo forest, also showed a surprised expression. A tall old man said, "is this man a monster?" Another mature woman said, "no, this is more terrible than the monster, plus that is enough to charm the world, I am moved." The hot woman chuckled, "I''m past. Do you want to go?" "I''m going to go, too." ¡­¡­ A few days later, Zhao Fu came out of the bamboo forest like nobody was in trouble, and there were women lying in the bamboo forest. Feng Baixiang looked at Zhao Fu coming out and said with a smile, "it''s our Feng family''s greatest luck to have such a baby as you. You see how many women are crazy for you. " Zhao Fu pretended to be embarrassed and said, "elder, you flatter me." Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "I don''t have it. After that, you are my man. Call me lady directly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "lady!" Feng Baixiang nodded with satisfaction, and nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, "Xianggong! May I need your help in the future? " Zhao Fu wondered, "how can I help you?" Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "I hope to use your beauty to help me persuade those people to support me to become a householder, or to support my daughter to become the next generation of householders." It turned out that Feng Baixiang did not give up the idea of competing for the owner of the house, and wanted to use Zhao Fu to help her achieve her goal. This is also the intention of Zhao Fu, pretending to be unhappy, "I don''t want to be like that!" Feng Baixiang, charming and charming, advised, "good husband! You can help me. I know you are very hard. If I become the owner of the house, I will give you whatever you want. " Zhao Fu nodded. Feng Baixiang then took Zhao Fu to a secret room, where there were thirty women in their cloaks and no appearance, all of them were of high status in Feng''s family and did not belong to the three schools. Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "I have brought you people. Take a good look." The women''s eyes were aggressive and greedy, as if they were about to take a look at Zhao Fu. A beautiful woman with purple lips said with a satisfied smile, "we are very satisfied, but we have to check the goods to see if they are so magical as you said." Feng Baixiang chuckled, "no problem!" The women also walked up to Zhao Fu. A day later. Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "are you still satisfied?" The women nodded. The beautiful woman with purple lips said with a smile, "he is really the best in the world!" "Well, I''ve never had such a man. If I could, I''d like to die for him." A tall woman said, "with him, our future life will be very interesting." The charming woman said with a smile, "who wants him, this life is worth, but I can''t monopolize him." Another plump lady snorted, "how do you like it? Such a good thing, but also want to monopolize, do not know everyone to share. "¡­¡­ Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "that thing?" Purple lipped beautiful woman smile way, "we will try our best to support you, I think with him, you don''t want to be a householder is difficult." Charming woman chuckles, "get others, get wind home." After the women left. Feng Baixiang hugged Zhao Fu on the ground and said happily, "thank you "As long as you are happy," Zhao Fu said softly, lying in the arms of the wind Listen to your speech. Feng Baixiang''s face was moved and he couldn''t help pushing Zhao Fu down. In the evening, there was another bright moon in the sky, sending out bright moonlight, the wind blade sneaked into the room and looked at Zhao Fusheng''s airway. "Why didn''t you go to my place these days?" Zhao Fu explained, "they look at me so closely that I can''t leave." Hearing the speech, the blade snorted, "OK, don''t say it." As soon as the wind blade passed by, he pressed Zhao Fu to the ground and bullied him fiercely. After that, the wind blade put his arm around Zhao Fu and asked, "have you got any useful information since you have been here for so long?" After hearing this, Zhao Fu told the wind blade of his plan. Fengblade smiles with satisfaction, "well, I know. In the future, you will help me persuade them not to support Feng Baixiang and support me to become the owner of Feng family. I will contact them alone." Zhao Fu nodded, "I know!" The wind blade looked at Zhao Fu in his arms, and his expression was much softer. "After everything is done, I will make you my man and the most noble man in Feng family." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Not long after the wind blade left, another beautiful woman sneaked in. It was Feng Qingyue, the owner of the wind family. Feng Qingyue saw Zhao Fu holding Zhao Fu affectionately and said, "baby! You worked hard. " Zhao Fu shook his head. "It''s not hard." Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "now those two groups of people believe you very much, but they don''t know that you are working for me. As long as I succeed according to the plan, I can completely master the Feng family." Zhao Fu said in his arms, "I will support the owner of the house." Feng Qingyue nodded happily, "my husband! I won''t treat you badly. You don''t want to refuse like other women in the future. I will respect your choice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 In the following days, Feng Baixiang and Zhao Fu kept approaching some women, not only from Feng family, but also from other families. Zhao Fu was used to gain their support. This made Zhao Fu a little impatient, because he had been in Feng''s house for a long time, and could not stay here all the time, although the life was very comfortable. Today, Zhao Fu completely stopped pretending to be the leader of the Feng family and called the three groups of people to come over. Feng Baixiang looks at Zhao Fu sitting on it. He has some accidents. He doesn''t understand Zhao Fu''s courage and dare to sit on it. Wind Qingyue also frowns, there is a bad premonition. Fengblade is angry and looks at Zhao Fu. He plans to teach Zhao Fu a lesson later. Zhao Fu was no longer weak, simple and helpless. Instead, he exuded a sense of Imperial Majesty, and his voice, with an invisible and supreme pressure, said, "here you are!" The women did not respond to Zhao Fu''s sudden change. Zhao Fu continued, "I think you are all curious about my real identity. I will tell you that I am the Lord of the Qin Empire in Tianqi world, and your army in Tianqi world has already been under my control." Hearing this, the women''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect this. They looked down on Zhao Fu too much. The wind blade sent out a powerful force and rushed to Zhao Fu. He said angrily, "I will kill you!" Zhao Fu looked at her like an invisible and terrible force. He pressed the wind blade on the ground and could not move a trace. People were surprised that this was the cultivation of virtual state. His cultivation was so high. If he wanted to kill all the people easily, everyone was cheated by the man in front of him. It was ridiculous that the leaders of the three factions thought that Zhao Fu was playing with Zhao Fu, but he was playing with him. Wind Qingyue said with a cold face. "What do you want now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the main force in your Feng family." "What if we refuse?" the wind said coldly Zhao Fu confidently smile, voice with a trace of emperor''s hegemony, "do you have the qualification to refuse, kneel down!" All the women on the spot knelt down on the ground without any resistance. This time, the women understood that Zhao Fu had left a ban on them and controlled their bodies, but they didn''t notice that the man was too terrible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now, as long as you are honest and submit to me, your identity and status are still the same as before." Hearing this, Feng Qingyue realized that she was still the owner of the house and said, "yes!" Feng Baixiang hesitated for a moment, or nodded, "I also agree!" Zhao Fu''s last look was at the blade of the wind on the ground. Wind blade glared at Zhao Fu angrily. She couldn''t bear to find out how to cheat him. She couldn''t accept Zhao Fu on top of her. She said coldly, "if you want to kill, I will never surrender to you." Zhao Fu sneered. He had long wanted to teach this blade a lesson. Now that she wants to die, Zhao Fu will help her. In front of the public, Zhao Fu''s violent and destructive blade. Finally, the blade could not hold on. He begged for mercy from Zhao Fu in humiliation and was willing to submit to Zhao Fu. He was not as cruel and domineering as before. Zhao Fu let her go and began to bully other women. This time, Zhao Fu was the main one. A day later. Zhao Fu lay on the ground with his arms around the leaders of the three factions. Feng Qingyue asked, "Xianggong, how do you control the army of our Feng family in the Apocalypse world? We didn''t hear anything. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s very simple. Use the same method to control you." Feng Baixiang said with a smile, "with my husband''s charm, we really can''t resist the temptation of you. With a knife on the color word, we are not unjustly defeated in your hands." Wind blade''s cheek is slightly red and said, "my husband, is your identity not ordinary? Otherwise, there will be no such appearance and temperament. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I simply tell you my true identity. I am the son of apocalypse in the Apocalypse world, the owner of the supreme emperor star." Hearing this, all the women looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. Her mind was blank. She didn''t think that Zhao Fu''s identity was so terrible that her heart could not bear it. The wind blade whispered, "that''s right. With such a perfect appearance, we are defeated in your hands, and we can accept it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the three of you should get along with each other more gently, not like before." Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "I have no opinion. You are the man of the three of us now. We are all based on you." Feng Baixiang said, "I have no opinion either." Wind blade thought for a moment and said, "I have no problem. Now I belong to my husband. No man can conquer me. You are the first one to get my heart. I am willing to obey you." Looking at the wind blade, Zhao Fu also felt a sense of accomplishment and said, "well, I''ll go back to Daqin first." Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "can we go to Daqin? I want to know what kind of power the prime minister will be. "Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back together." Later, Zhao Fu returned to the Apocalypse world with his three daughters. The wind blows the snow to watch Zhao Fu come back with the three girls and realize that Zhao Fu has successfully controlled the wind family. Now the whole Feng family belongs to Zhao Fu. Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "daughter!" "Sorry, mother," apologized Feng Qingyue said with a smile, "I don''t blame you, but thank you for bringing my husband to the wind family. You are the meritorious official of our wind family." Hearing this, she was surprised by the wind and snow. She took a look at Zhao Fu and didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could let her mother do so. Zhao Fu smiles and hugs the wind and snow, "now you don''t have to pretend anything. Go back to Daqin with me." Wind blowing snow face red, nodded. Zhao Fu returned to Daqin with his daughters. Wind blowing snow, women into Daqin look around, gradually understand the real strength of Daqin. When the Jin family heard about this, they were shocked. Daqin was so terrible that they controlled a family that was no weaker than them. Fortunately, they did not choose to resist Daqin at that time. Many ministers of Shenmu Kingdom look ugly and regret in their hearts. They knew that Daqin should be destroyed by any means. Now, how can Shenmu Kingdom fight against the three forces? At this time, the kingdom of Shenmu should be afraid of the attack of Daqin. Shenmu Duan immediately ordered people to build various defensive buildings to guard against the attack of Daqin. Although Zhao Fu controlled the Fengjia family and became more powerful, Zhao Fu still did not have the idea of attacking Shenmu Kingdom on his own initiative. He did not want to waste his efforts and the lives of many soldiers. Now that there are two alchemy families, the Jin family and the Feng family, Daqin will not be in great danger. Zhao Fu can go to the waters and wake up the emperor star of the Shui nationality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 After a brief account of some things, Zhao Fu got up and went to the water. After a long distance, Zhao Fu found that there were wars everywhere. Basically, the card world attacked the Apocalypse world forces, or the alchemy world attacked the Apocalypse world. No matter whether it can resist the invasion, there will be a large number of casualties, and the smell of blood is floating in the air. Some small forces have little room for survival. Zhao Fu didn''t have time to take care of these things and continued to make his way to the waters. in fact, there were some benefits for Zhao Fu when such a thing happened. Originally, many great powers could wait in the waters, because they all knew that Zhao Fu would go to the waters to wake up the aquarium emperor star, but when they found that two worlds invaded, they had no time to pay attention to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is relatively safe, so you don''t have to worry too much about being found by Da Neng. Whew, whew A few burst into the air, and a few arrows flew to Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu frowned, waved his hand, and with a force, the arrows flew out, and a team of people from the card world appeared. They don''t look like soldiers. They wear all kinds of armor and carry different weapons, just like a group of mercenaries. During this period of time, it seemed that the card world further opened its authority. Not only people from other forces could go to Apocalypse to start a war, but also gave the Knights'' Union some power to let some scattered people enter the Apocalypse world to fight. Don''t laugh at a group of scattered people. Although they have different strength and preparation, the number is very large, and there are some powerful people among them. At this time, Zhao Fu was faced with a hunting team composed of scattered people. They had already regarded the people in the Apocalypse world as their hunting targets. Killing Zhao Fu would get points reward. If Zhao Fu was caught, it could also be regarded as a slave trade. How could it be beneficial to them. Yin Jie said with a sneer, "if you find a good prey today, you can get a good price immediately. Let''s go together." after hearing the speech, people rushed to Zhao Fu with a momentum. Zhao Fu looked at the group of people coldly, holding out one hand. The people who rushed past seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand. People began to fear and wanted to beg for mercy and let Zhao Fu let them go. Bang Bang Bang Zhao Fu shook his hand hard, and those people were directly burst open, and countless blood and meat splashed all around, which made people feel sick. Move on. Zhao Fu happened to see a group of mercenaries pushing forward more than 20 young men and women. They were tied with ropes. Some of them were hurt a little. There was no old man or child. They killed the old man and the child because they didn''t get much profit. A good-looking man saw Zhao Fu and couldn''t help asking, "help us, my Lord!" The group of mercenaries frowned at Zhao Fu. Those who dare to stay outside alone now have certain strength. At the head was a man with a beard and said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to intervene. We don''t attack." Obviously, this man didn''t want to fight with Zhao Fu. They had no confidence in their hearts. those young men and women looked at Zhao Fu with pleading faces. They all knew what would happen. Zhao Fu was their only hope. Zhao Fu said to the bearded man, "get out of here The bearded man, angry in his heart, immediately chopped Zhao Fu with a big knife, and others attacked him from the side. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s sword finger, a huge black sword light was cut out, and those who rushed to him were cut open. Blood splashed out, and countless shrill screams were sent out. This bloody scene. Let the Apocalypse world people, also feel a fear. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd and said, "you can go now." Those people quickly cut their swords on the ground, cut the ropes on their bodies, and thank Zhao Fu for leaving here in a hurry. However, before Zhao Fu had gone a few steps, he immediately heard many screams. The group of people ran into a group of world-class card soldiers, who shot arrows and killed the group of mothers and men. Zhao Fu sighed a little, but didn''t go to take care of it. He went on his way. This is the situation in the Apocalypse world. Zhao Fu can''t change it now, and he can''t manage it. When Zhao Fu returns to kill those soldiers, he will meet again soon. When he came to a city, Zhao Fu planned to use the transmission array to go further. However, because of the war, the transmission array could not be used. It would take several days to get to the next place if he went by himself. There was no way. Zhao Fu found the master of the city. He was a fat middle-aged woman with a common appearance. Originally, she didn''t want to see Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu showed some strength and made her understand that Zhao Fu was a strong man. Her name is wan Yan Li. She sits on the upper chair with a smile and says to Zhao Fu, "what do you call it?" Zhao Fu replied, "my name is magic night." Wanyanli said with a smile, "you should know the situation, not that I don''t want to use it for you."Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "just say what it costs. I am willing to use some precious elixir in exchange for the qualification to use the transmission array." Wanyanli said with a smile, "childe! I''m not interested in these things. I''ve met a problem recently. Can you help me solve it? " Zhao Fu understood her purpose and said, "tell me!" Wan Yanli said, "in the southwest of our country, there is a world army of cards with a population of more than 200000, which has been threatening the safety of our city. I think you can help me assassinate the general of this army, and I will send a team of people to cooperate with you." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m going!" Wanyanli''s expression was stunned, "what?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to kill the general now. You wait a moment, I''ll come back." Wanyanli was surprised and said, "are you going now? Alone? " Zhao Fu nodded. After that, Zhao Fu left the city and came to the place where the card army was located in the southwest. He stood in the sky and looked down at the card army below. When the soldiers saw Zhao Fu in the sky, they immediately alerted him and were ready to attack him at any time. Zhao Fu said, "which one is your general?" A tall young man in armor came out, looked at Zhao Fu in the sky and asked, "I am. What can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to borrow your life!" "Kill!" the young man said angrily Whew, whew Many arrows shot at Zhao Fu, like many raindrops, with a sharp momentum, which made people''s hair stand up. Zhao Fu was a little disdainful. With a wave of his hand, he took a gust of wind and blew the countless arrows out. The strong wind made the soldiers stand uneasy and showed a look of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 With a wave of Zhao Fu''s sword, he made a huge black hole, and countless evil spirits came out, and a terrible momentum enveloped the sky. Ah ah Countless hissing and roaring sound, a demon out of the hole, like the tide general toward the card world below, the two sides quickly stand together in a fierce battle. Some arrows pierce the devil''s body, and those demons turn into demons and dissipate. A demon pours down and a sharp claw penetrates the card soldier''s chest. A card soldier raises a big knife and cuts the devil into two parts. A scream sounded, a card soldier''s arm was torn off by the devil, blood gushed out, a demon fell down a card soldier, a sharp tooth in the card soldier''s body, devouring card soldier''s flesh and blood. A soldier with a card in his cold face threw out a card, turned into a fireball, and blew two or three demons out. One demon waved his claw, grabbed a paw print, and knocked a card soldier out. The card army and the demon army were fighting fiercely. Zhao Fu looked at the general and really wanted to fight. A huge spear with amazing power shot to Zhao Fu, the speed is very fast. Zhao Fu sent out a force to form a black defense shield. The spear collided with the shield, and a dull sound was emitted. A light wave spread out, and the gun awn was transformed into many opinions. Looking to one side, Zhao Fu found a cavalry, about 2000 men, rushing towards him. Boom! The cavalry charged, the spear in his hand thrust hard, and many forces converged into a huge beam of light, which shot at Zhao Fu with overwhelming momentum. With a scornful smile, Zhao Fu held out his finger a little, and a terrible force hit the beam. A huge explosion occurred, and a wave spread and turned into a strong wind. The cavalry wanted to attack. As soon as Zhao Fu grasped that hand, an invisible giant hand grasped the two thousand cavalry. With a strong grip, the cavalry burst open and their blood spattered. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were terrified. The cavalry was their best weapon. However, facing this man, he was so vulnerable that he was more powerful than they imagined. Looking at the tangled chaos below, a pale force gathered in Zhao Fu''s palm, forming a seed and falling to the ground. Shua Shua Shua Numerous pale rhizomes grow rapidly, and sharp rhizomes run through the bodies of those bodies, splashing blood and screaming constantly. Zhao Fu''s eyes fell on the general, who was afraid and just wanted to run away. Zhao Fu disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of the general. One hand grabbed the general''s throat and twisted it, breaking the general''s throat. Then Zhao Fu, with the general''s body, turned into a light and shot into the sky. Those demons disappeared, many rhizomes stopped growing, looking at the blood splashing everywhere, and the dead bodies. Many soldiers were scared and fled the area immediately. Now, when the general died, no one was directing them. Zhao Fu threw the body in front of Wan Yanli. Said, "it''s done!" Wanyanli knew what Zhao Fu had done. She said with a respectful smile, "thank you for your help. On behalf of the whole city, I thank you." Zhao Fu replied, "well, can I use the transmission array now?" Wanyanli chuckled, "of course, I don''t know when adults have time. I want to treat adults well." "No more!" said Zhao Fu Zhao Fu Li comes to the conveyor belt and disappears. Wanyanli next to a man said, "this adult''s strength is so strong, a person can destroy the army, if only stay in our city." Wanyanli chuckled, "you want to get beauty. How can such a big man stay in our city? Now that a pair of card armies are eliminated, we can comfort for a period of time, but we still can''t be careless. The next force will be refreshed soon." The man nodded seriously. After Zhao Fu was transferred to a city, he looked around him. He was the only one. The other transmission arrays leading to this place were closed. a soldier looked at Zhao Fu''s transmission and asked him where he was sent from and whether there was any kind of permission. Zhao Fu answered some questions. The soldier didn''t embarrass him and asked him to leave. Zhao Fu also stayed in this city and kept on going. Because of the war, Zhao Fu felt that his progress was seriously slowed down. He didn''t know when he would be able to reach the waters. Now, this place is not far from Guti region. Zhao Fu flies in the sky. Boom, boom There was a huge roar, and the beams of light with strong power shot at Zhao Fu, as if to destroy everything.Countless explosions occurred, many lights scattered, and the terrible wave made people cold. Zhao Fu released a black defense shield to resist the attack, which was obviously the alchemy beast. When Zhao Fu looked into the distance, the holy beast of alchemy appeared in the sky like a sparrow. After a look at the alchemy beast, Zhao Fu flew away very quickly, too lazy to waste time with them. Many alchemists on the alchemy beast looked at the scene in surprise. Their alchemy beast focused on attacking the man, but the man had nothing. His power was not so strong. They were also afraid that if Zhao Fu attacked, they might die here. Fortunately, Zhao Fu just looked at them and flew away. Now they don''t dare to attack at will and fly away from the area on the alchemy beast. Zhao Fu flew for a while, and a huge roar was heard again. Beams of light shot at Zhao Fu with powerful force. Zhao Fu breathed out a breath, and a force came out, forming a black defense shield to resist a wave of attacks. This alchemy beast is a huge, tortoise like beast, larger than the previous one. A terrible wave spread, but Zhao Fu was not hurt at all. At most, there were some small cracks in the shield, which did not cause much damage. Seeing this, the alchemist turned and ran away. Zhao Fu was too lazy to pursue him. This was the disadvantage of flying in the sky. It was just a target. Everyone wanted to fight. It also showed how dangerous it was to drive alone. Now Zhao Fu is powerful and can be immune to these attacks. If ordinary people face such terrible attacks, their bodies will be blown to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 Zhao Fu quickly flew away from this area. A convoy of thousands of people are running away desperately, because behind them is a team of card world soldiers chasing them. Teak kingdom is a spiritual kingdom. Its power is also very strong, and it has a good reputation. However, in the face of the continuous attack of three card kingdoms, it is still unable to resist. The kingdom is broken and the king is killed by the strong. Now it is the royal family of teak kingdom that this team escapes. The card world soldiers in the rear keep catching up and killing the soldiers of teak country, and the people of teak country are also fighting back. At the rear are the elite of teak Kingdom, whose strength and equipment are not weak, as well as rich admiration, which can temporarily resist the card soldiers who are constantly chasing up. The carriage running ahead is the royal family of teak kingdom. Card soldiers continue to pursue, the number is also increasing, and gradually formed a siege. A woman General of teak Kingdom, who was bright and short haired and valiant, immediately cried out, "listen to my order, swear to stop these card soldiers, and let the royal family escape. They are the hope of teak kingdom." "Yes At the command of many soldiers, they rode horses to kill the card soldiers who came after them, the two sides fought together, the sound of weapons collision constantly sounded, blood splashed, and people were constantly dying and falling to the ground. Although the soldiers of teak kingdom are brave and extraordinary, they still can''t resist the large number of card soldiers. They are gradually eliminated by card soldiers, and the female general also suffers some damage. In the end, the world soldiers still surrounded the teak royal family. The only people left in teak country, gathered together, looked very ugly. Among the card soldiers, a handsome man rode out on his horse, looked at the woman General of teak Kingdom and said with a smile, "you have nowhere to escape. You''d better surrender as soon as possible. Your majesty may kill you." The female general snorted, "we will never surrender!" The sunshine man said with a smile, "I appreciate you very much, but you have no choice, otherwise you have only one way to die. I said for the last time, lay down your arms and surrender to me." A noble woman with long hair came out of a carriage. They saluted and cried, "Queen!" This woman is teak King Queen teak wood heart. Teak heart says, "you have already destroyed our teak Kingdom, why don''t you let us have a way to live?" Sunshine man said, "you can''t blame us, let you go, and you''ll be in trouble." Teak heart way, "you are card world forces, you can withdraw from Apocalypse world at any time, we can not threaten you, I can bring all the treasures to you, but also please let us leave." The sunshine man looked at teak with his eyes and said, "I can''t do this. You''d better go back and talk to our majesty." At this time, a figure in the sky flew over. Both sides looked at Zhao Fu flying in the sky. Sunshine man saw Apocalypse world people flying, did not hesitate to say, "shoot him down!" One by one, the arrows flew to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu waved many of them to fly out. teak''s heart saw the joy and cried, "please help us, sir. We will give you a generous reward." Sunshine man also noticed that Zhao Fu may not be simple and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out early, or you will die here." Zhao Fu stood in the sky and chuckled, "is that right? I''m not going. " Sunshine Youth snorted coldly, raised his long gun in his hand and shot at Zhao Fu with a strong force. The spear shot at Zhao Fu at full speed. Zhao Fu''s body deviated and avoided it. At the same time, he reached for the gun and in turn projected it to the sunshine youth. Whew! A burst of air broke out, and the spear penetrated the chest of the Sunshine Youth in that moment, and shot on the ground behind him. A strong force scattered, the ground broke, and the soldiers around were shaken out. Zhao Fu showed a strong strength, so that the people at the scene fell into a silence, everyone was very shocked, looking at Zhao Fu. Another card world general exclaimed, "come together, he has only one. Don''t be afraid A group of soldiers immediately rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Boom! Zhao Fu''s face was calm. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on them. A huge hand print appeared on the ground. The people inside were bloody and died miserably. Many card soldiers looked at Zhao Fu with fear. People in teak kingdom are very happy. Although they don''t know Zhao Fu''s identity, at least Zhao Fu is a man of apocalypse and has killed many soldiers in card world. Boom! A roar sounds, a strong momentum spread, let the presence of people face one side, this is the emperor''s momentum of heaven. A beautiful woman with a long robe, Blonde wavy hair and a beautiful face appeared in the sky. Her name was Ames. She was a famous strong man in the card kingdom. She heard that the strong people in virtual environment could fight several moves.Seeing this, many card soldiers were overjoyed and cried, "see you, my Lord!" Ames took a look at the dead and wounded people on the ground and sneered, "you are so brave to kill our people." Now the teak country''s men pale, also did not expect the card kingdom strong will arrive so soon. Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "you attacked me first. Do you want to blame me? Now, at most, we''re all right. If it''s OK, I can go. " Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to leave, teak heart said quickly, "please help us. We are willing to give everything to you." There are so many card soldiers and this strong man, if Zhao Fu leaves, they have no hope. Ames sneered. "Kill our people and run. You''re dreaming." As soon as Ames waved his hand, three cards appeared, turning into a huge fire. He attacked Zhao Fu violently and devoured Zhao Fu''s body in an instant. People in teak kingdom were surprised. How could Zhao Fu be solved so quickly? There was a trace of disdain on Amy''s face. But after the fire broke, Zhao Fu stood there like nothing else and looked at Ames with a trace of irony. As soon as Amy was angry, she raised a hand. The powerful force came out of the palm and turned into a huge flaming bird. The temperature around her rose rapidly. The Flamingo fluttered its wings and flew to Zhao Fu with a heat wave. Zhao Fu grabbed the Flamingo with an invisible hand. The Flamingo struggled in Zhao Fu''s hand. When Zhao Fu grasped it, the Flamingo broke into many flames. Ames was surprised. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what else do you have to do now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 Amy''s face was serious, and now she realized that Zhao Fu''s strength was far stronger than her, and she might be a strong man in a virtual situation. Ames had hundreds of cards in front of her, with different flame runes on them. Under the control of Ames, many cards are distributed all over her body, and the cards emit countless flames. Those flames are constantly combined to form a huge Western fire dragon, sending out a strong momentum. This is the strongest means of Ames, and it is also the reason why she can fight in a virtual situation. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is it?" "Take care of it!" exclaimed Ames Boom! The fire dragon lit a fierce flame, with a burning breath. It seemed that it could burn everything. It flew to Zhao Fu, and the void around turned into fire. People on the ground were sweating, and a fear was pouring out of their hearts. It''s like being in flames. Oh! A tyrannical dragon chant sounded, and a terrible dragon power seemed to smash the earth. The fire dragon''s body suddenly collapsed. Ames spat out a mouthful of blood, and countless sparks floated down. Ames looks pale at Zhao Fu. Now she knows how terrible Zhao Fu''s power is. Countless soldiers in the card world are also afraid to look at Zhao Fu. The powerful Amis is so fragile in front of this man, and they can''t accept such a powerful force. Ames immediately said, "retreat!" Ames''s body turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. Hearing this, many soldiers immediately stepped back. Zhao Fu looked at the fleeing Ames with a smile, "do you want to run if you offend me?" In the void, several iron chains shot out quickly, and tied up the runaway Amis. The iron chain shrank and pulled Amis to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked down at the card soldiers fleeing below. A sword force is released, and a magic sword is condensed in the void, which radiates a huge magic power. Whew, whew Countless magic swords flew down and penetrated the bodies of card soldiers. Blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly. This was a massacre. Within a moment, Zhao Fu killed all the card soldiers, and the ground was covered with corpses, which gave off a pungent smell of blood. Many teak people on the ground also looked at Zhao Fu with fear. Ames looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu put his arm around Amis. Amy struggled. "What do you want, asshole?" Zhao Fu hugged her and fell from the sky. Falling in front of teak heart, he said, "I''m here to collect the reward." Teak heart said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I''ll give you the reward now." Teak heart takes out a storage ring and hands it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at teak heart. "I''m not interested in these." On hearing this, teak heart faced Zhao Fu''s eyes, understood Zhao Fu''s purpose, and was angry in his heart. But when he thought that Zhao Fu was so powerful, and if Zhao Fu left, they would not live long. They needed Zhao Fu''s help. Teak heart said with a charming smile, "do you want me to prepare?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The team continued to walk fast for a while, and finally stopped to rest in a secret valley. People from the carriage also came down. Most of them are women, old people and children. There are more than 100 people. Zhao Fu was flying with his arms around Ames and landed in the valley. Ames said coldly, "what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "what do you say?" "I''ll definitely kill you, you bastard. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''ll try it right away." At this time, teak heart came over, did not care about the scene, said with a smile, "now, I will pay you." "Why are you alone?" Zhao Fu said Teak heart frowned. Zhao Fu said shamelessly, "you said before that you would dedicate everything to me. You are not lying to me?" Hearing this, teak heart is angry. This guy is no worse than those card soldiers. He not only wants to get her, but also wants to harm other women, but she can''t make him angry because he can kill them all. Teak heart knows that Zhao Fu kills people without blinking an eye. His heart is extremely vicious. Teak heart also wanted to work hard and said, "I will serve you well by myself, and please let them go." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you can''t do it alone. Hurry up, or don''t blame me." Teak heart clenched his hands tightly and fixed his eyes on Zhao Fu. He was angry and humiliated, and finally made a decision.Teak heart turns back and brings more than 50 women. Most of them are princesses and princesses, and there are also some ministers'' wives and daughters. "Are you satisfied now?" Teak heart repressed his anger and said to Zhao Fu with a smile. Looking at the female general on guard, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there''s another one there!" Teak heart unbearable, angry voice way, "she is our teak country''s general, now we how many people give you, but also one?" Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "Well!" Teak heart glared at Zhao Fu angrily, and finally called the woman general, whose name was teak art. Teak art didn''t understand what was going on, "Queen! What can I do for you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course there are good things." Teak art looks puzzled and looks at Zhao Fu. For the man who saved them, she still has a lot of affection. The crowd went to a rocky place. After some time, a little boy asked, "what did your mother do there? Why haven''t you come back yet? " An old woman sighed, "your mother is repaying that man. She will come back when she is waiting." The little boy nodded, "that man is so powerful that he saved so many of us. His mother should repay him well." The old woman looked at the simple boy, shook her head and sighed. The rest of the old people naturally know what''s going on, but there''s no way. They die when they''re so old. But these children are the future of teak country, and they may need to restore teak country. It is just for the future of teak kingdom that they do that. some old people can''t help but tears in their eyes, feeling that they will pay too much for teak country. The key is that they still need Zhao Fu''s strength. If Zhao Fu is present, they will not be in danger in the future. However, it will also be bullied and humiliated by that person. Now many old people only hope that these children will work harder in the future, and do not let down their mother and sister''s efforts, which will be too sorry for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 The evening wind is blowing gently, which makes people feel a little cool. Amy snorted coldly. "Can I go now?" Zhao Fu glanced at her. "When did I say I let you leave?" "Can''t you let me go when you do this to me?" she said Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "Well!" Ames starts to Zhao Fu angrily, and the strength in her body immediately imprisons her body, which makes her stare at Zhao Fu. Teak heart nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and whispered, "what are you going to do to us?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving here tomorrow, and I''m going to the water." Teak heart frowned. Now they can rely on Zhao Fu for their safety. If Zhao Fu leaves, what should they do? He said, "are you leaving us like this?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s more dangerous to go to the water area. There are many of you." Teak heart looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I think you can take us to a safe place." Zhao Fu said, "no way!" Teak heart felt a little sad in her heart, and her eyes were full of tears. She hoped that Zhao Fu would be on Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu was an irresponsible person. After playing with them, she wanted to discard them. Teak art fist hit Zhao Fu on the chest, "how can you treat us like this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know what you mean and what you think, but I really don''t have time, but I will be responsible for you. This Ames has good power. She can protect you, and I give her control to you." "And there is a kingdom of fire in the southeast. You can go there. Just tell the queen there that I asked you to go." Teak heart showed a smile, "thank you!" Amy said angrily, "kill me! I will never be your puppet and let you control it. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I will make you into a puppet now, which is easier to control. Originally, I thought that if you perform well, I will let you be free." A force of evil emanates from the body of Ames. Ames feels that her consciousness is gradually pulled into the darkness by a force. A feeling of fear fills her whole body. She cries out, "no, what I want to hear." Zhao Fu chuckled and looked at Ames. Ames turned her head away and said, "is that true? As long as I''m good, you give me freedom." Zhao Fu nodded. When Ames looked at Zhao Fu, she didn''t say anything. The next day. Like a little girl, teak Xin tidied up Zhao Fu''s clothes and asked, "when will you be back?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know." Teak heart soft voice way, "I hope you can come back early." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Then Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Teak heart said to teak art, "let''s get ready to go! Go to the kingdom of fire. " Teak art said, "well, but the fire kingdom does not know what kind of strength it is." Teak heart said, "this force has concerns with him. It should be safe for him to ask us to go." Ames snorted, "there''s no safe place in Apocalypse, who have our card world." Teak heart returned to the noble Queen and glanced at Ames, "is that right? Why are you here now? " Ames looked at teak heart angrily. Teak heart doesn''t pay attention to Amis and takes people back to the team. Ames also follows. Now she has the control of teak heart. Zhao Fu flew to another force. Boom, boom A huge roar was heard in the distance. This was the body of the alchemy beast. Now this force is being attacked by the alchemy force, but this force is good and has the strength to resist the alchemy force. When he came here, Zhao Fu still wanted to borrow the transmission array. Although the transmission array here is not closed, the quota is limited. Zhao Fu went to the official in charge of the transmission array and said that the quota for this week had been sold out, and it was also sold at a high price, so Zhao Fu could not be given any more places. Zhao Fu said that he would buy it at the same price, but the official in charge of the transmission array said that he could not. If Zhao Fu wanted to use it, he could go to Linghuan business group. On hearing this, Zhao Fu found the magic business group. Zhao Fu was received by an old man with gray hair and tall stature. He said with a smile, "guest, do you want to use the transmission array quota?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m willing to pay four times the official price to buy the qualification quota!" The old man said with a smile, "we don''t need these things. If guests want to get places, they need to help us." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s up?"The old man said with a smile, "come with me!" Zhao Fu followed the old man to a vacant lot, where there were more than a dozen people. The old man said with a smile, "these are all people who want to get places, but there is only one quota. Whoever has the strongest strength can get the quota." Zhao Fu went to the more than ten people and directly said, "I''ll take the quota. You leave now." Hearing this arrogant tone, more than a dozen people were unhappy. A brave man called, "do you want to die?" Boom! Zhao Fu didn''t even look at you. He hit it with one hand. A terrible force drove the man out of the room. He fell to the ground, vomited blood and passed out. People were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. The old man also showed an unexpected smile. Zhao Fu''s tone is flat, but contains a bully, "who else will want to rob?" A cold young man said, "I''ll give it a try." Bang! The cool young man stabbed with a sword, and a huge purple sword light stabbed Zhao Fu, sending out a powerful force. This cold young man is not weak indeed. Zhao Fu stood in his place and pointed at it, boom! The light of the purple sword melted into many light spots and dissipated. The cold young man was knocked out and fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Other people see this, don''t say much, leave this place. "Congratulations!" the old man said with a smile Zhao Fu looked at the old man and asked. "What else?" The old man said with a smile, "guest, we need you to accompany our little Lord to leave, as our little Lord''s temporary guard." Zhao Fu said, "no problem!" The old man saluted, "thank you very much." The old man and Zhao Fu came to a young man with a beautiful face. He was the young master of the Linghuan business group, named Lingyou. Lingyou looked at Zhao Fu with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu replied, "you''re welcome." Lingyou takes another young man and Zhao Fu to the transmission array, and hands the three tokens to the official in charge of the transmission array. Then the transmission array starts and the three people disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 To the new city, Lingyou said with a smile, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu''s task is not as simple as using the transmission array. He also needs to protect Lingyou to wudaozong. This wudaozong has a great reputation. Lingyou is one of his disciples. Because of the war, there is no way to go back to wudaozong directly. It can only be done in this way. It''s not very far from wudaozong. It takes only one day to get near wudaozong. It''s also a dangerous journey. After the success, Zhao Fu can also get a reward. How did the three go. "Younger martial brother!" A man''s voice rang out. Lingyou turned to see a man in white, graceful and graceful, and cried happily, "elder martial brother Zhang!" This man, named Zhang Youzi, is the core disciple of wudaozong, and his strength is not weak. "Why are you here?" he said with a smile Lingyou explained, "I can''t directly return to the transmission array. I can only send it here first, and then return to wudaozong." Zhang Youzi said with a smile, "I''m going back to wudaozong, let''s go together." Lingyou said happily, "with elder martial brother Zhang in, I don''t have to worry about any danger on the way." Zhang Youzi smiles. "Recently, there are some dangers. Not only the people in the card world and the alchemy world, but also some hostile forces of wudaozong are also taking advantage of this to attack, killing and injuring many disciples." Lingyou nods. Zhang Youzi said with a smile, "let''s go!" Lingyou follows Zhang Youzi. Zhao Fu and another person also followed. Zhao Fu was ignored by Zhang Youzi because he didn''t need to care about a guard. Not long after leaving the city, several people met with danger. A group of alchemists surrounded several people with a sneer on their faces. One of the ugly looking men called out quickly Zhang Youzi said with a smile, "you have made a mistake." The ugly man said in a cold voice, "then don''t blame us. Let''s go together." Hearing this, many alchemists rushed to Zhao Fu with weapons and momentum Zhang Youzi drew out his sword which was tied around his waist and waved a few moves. The light of several swords flew out of the alchemy master who had rushed to the ground. He had no strength to climb up. The ugly man turned and ran away. Zhang Youzi stabbed the sword in his hand, and a sword light flew out. From behind, it penetrated the ugly man''s chest, and the ugly man fell to the ground. "Younger martial brother! Don''t be soft hearted when you meet the card world and the alchemy world. " Zhang Youzi is like an elder''s advice. Lingyou said with adoration on his face, "well, elder martial brother!" A few people went on. Suddenly! Zhang Youzi stopped, looked a little serious, and the atmosphere around him immediately became dignified, Zhang Youzi said, "come out! I found you Smell speech, two men who look almost the same came out, one of them praised and said, "good, we found out so soon." Zhang Youzi said, "what do you want to do with me?" The man said with a smile, "we know you''re hard to deal with, but you''re not our opponent. I''ll give you a chance to leave and leave the three men." Lingyou feels their strong breath and looks at Zhang Youzi with some worry. Zhang Youzi said coldly, "he is my younger brother. I will give up his life. Am I such a person?" The man said with a cruel smile, "there''s no way!" Boom! Boom! The two men burst out a powerful momentum, like two beasts, rushed to Zhang Youzi, Zhang Youzi rushed forward with a sword in his hand. The two men''s fists with amazing strength constantly want Zhang Youzi to fight. Zhang Youzi dodges and attacks at the same time, but after a few moves, because the two men cooperate very well, Zhang Youzi has some difficulty. Bang! A man punches, Zhang Youzi blocks with his sword, and his strength disperses. Zhang Youzi takes two or three steps back. Lingyou immediately said, "you go to help my elder martial brother!" Smell speech, Lingyou with that guard, take out a long knife, force to a man to chop past, bring out a huge knife light. The man dodged the attack with ease. The swords in the guard''s hands are continuously split out, and the attack is very fast. , the man kept dodging, seizing an opportunity to kick the bodyguard''s abdomen. The guard was kicked six or seven meters out and spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the strength of the man in front of him, he is much stronger than the guard. The guard is not his opponent. However, the guard soon stood up and continued to fight the man. With the guard sharing the pressure, Zhang Youzi did not have the pressure to deal with another man as much as before.Bang! Zhang Youzi splits a sharp sword light and cuts a wound on the man''s shoulder. The man sends out a force and turns it into a huge beast tooth. It is recorded in Zhang Youzi''s body that the two people were forced and stepped back a few steps, and both of them were injured. Lingyou was a little anxious and said to Zhao Fu, "you also go to help my elder martial brother!" Zhao Fu said plainly, "my task is to protect your safety. Now I can''t leave your side. Besides, I just temporarily protect your safety. You can''t give orders to me if you are not under your command." Lingyou looked at Zhao Fu angrily. "I understand that Zhao Fu is not reliable at all. I''ve brought a guard of his own." He wanted to rush, but his strength was worse and he couldn''t help. Zhang Youzi and the man continue to fight, sword light fist shadow interweave, the sound is unceasing, a strong wind blows around, two people''s strength is equal. The guard and another man are in a weak position when they fight with each other. When the men attack continuously, the guard can only defend passively. The man seized an opportunity, a punch in the chest of the guard, the guard will fly out, fell to the ground, lost the ability to fight. The man wanted to go over and help another man to defeat Zhang Youzi, but the other man said, "I''ll hold him down, you''ll get rid of the other two people, and then we''ll get rid of him." Smell speech, the man quickly rushed to Lingyou in the past, quickly rushed to Lingyou in front of a fist with the power of smashing boulders to Lingyou. Lingyou is afraid to hide, and reveals Zhao Fu behind. The man looked at Zhao Fu. His fist did not weaken, but became more fierce. He thought Zhao Fu hit him in the chest. Zhao Fu stood there, his face unchanged. He reached out a hand and easily grasped the man and punched him. That made the man look stunned. He didn''t expect that. Click! Zhao Fu grabbed the man''s fist and broke the man''s arm. The man screamed and retreated a few steps. the guard and Lingyou looked at Zhao Fu in surprise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 Zhang Youzi and another man also stopped and looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly, Zhao Fu stood there and looked at the injured man. With one hand, he hit the man with a huge palm force. The man had nowhere to escape. He fell to the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth and had no strength to get up, the other man even did not have the strength to get up "Brother!" he cried The man quickly rushed over, picked up the injured man and tried to escape. As soon as Zhao Fu reached out his hand, an invisible big hand caught the man and gave it a strong grip. Bang! The man''s body exploded, and countless blood and flesh splashed all around him. Seeing that his brother was killed, the injured man lay on the ground and looked at Zhao Fu with hatred on his face. as soon as Zhao Fu''s hand fell, an invisible force fell on the man, driving the man directly into the ground and twisting his body to death. When others saw this scene, they looked at Zhao Fu in awe. Zhao Fu did not change his face and said, "let''s go!" Hearing the speech, the three followed. Looking at Zhao Fu, Zhang Youzi couldn''t help but ask, "younger martial brother! Why is your guard so strong? " Lingyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the elder of the family. Please come to protect wudaozong. I''m surprised that he is so strong." Zhang Youzi asked, "do you know his identity? This guy doesn''t look simple. " Lingyou replied, "I don''t know." Zhang Youzi said, "with him, there should be no danger along the way." the crowd continued to move forward. A huge momentum spread from the front, and the ground was shaking violently. Zhang Youzi''s expression immediately became serious, because he knew that there was a Alchemist''s holy beast in front of him. However, the alchemy beast, as if the target is not them, but to attack in another direction. The beams of light cut through the sky with strong power. A tall woman flew up to the sky and took out a copper mirror. A force poured into the mirror. The bronze mirror immediately became tens of meters larger, and the light beam that shot past was refracted around by a force. Bang Bang Bang A sound of explosion sounded, shooting in the surrounding beam, will blow out a big hole around. The ground was shaking violently, some trees were knocked down, and a holy alchemy beast hundreds of meters in size like a wild boar rushed out. Lingyou saw such a big alchemy beast for the first time, showing a shocked expression. Zhang Youzi''s face was solemn. He knew that such a big alchemy beast was difficult to deal with. Zhao Fu''s face did not change. Roar! The alchemy beast made a huge roar, and a huge beam of light came out of its mouth, and with the power to destroy everything, it shot at the woman in front of her, the woman blocked her body with a copper mirror, and a force poured into the bronze mirror, which also emitted a lot of light. Boom! Huge beams of light hit the mirror, a terrible wave spread, the beam continued to attack, the mirror appeared a crack, but absorbed the powerful force. Boom there was a huge roar, and the bronze mirror reflected a huge beam of light, which shot at the alchemy beast with amazing power and flew it out, resulting in a big pit in the body. The alchemy beast got up and looked at the woman angrily, and rushed to the woman with huge momentum and ferocity. The woman rushed over the alchemy beast and flew to the higher sky. The bronze mirror in her hand shot a beam of light and shot it at the holy beast. As soon as the alchemist hid, he avoided a beam of light, and leaped abruptly and bit the woman in the sky. Women fly higher, so that the alchemy beast attack is defeated. The alchemy beast fell back to the ground, and the gun tubes on his body aimed at the woman in the sky, and the beams of light shot at the woman rapidly. The woman immediately moved the bronze mirror under her body, stretched out her hands, and injected a huge force into it. The bronze mirror immediately became hundreds of meters larger, and its volume was no smaller than that of the alchemy beast. It looked like a big mirror suspended above the alchemy beast. Many of the beams are absorbed by copper mirrors. The bronze mirror gives off a more huge momentum. Boom, boom The beam of light from the bronze eyes, the sound of the explosion, scattered from the bronze eyes. The wave subsided, and the alchemy beast was destroyed and fell to the ground. Lingyou can''t help but say, "she''s so powerful!" Zhang Youzi nodded. "Well, it''s really powerful. I can''t solve such an alchemy beast with my strength." The woman fell from the air. Zhao Fu met the woman in front of him. In addition to this woman, there was a girl who looked like her. Zhang Youzi walked over with a smile and said, "we are disciples of wudaozong. My name is Zhang Youzi. This is my younger martial brother Lingyou."The woman who defeated the alchemy beast said with a smile, "we are students of Didao college. My name is yuxuanji, and my sister is Yule. " Didao college? It was the best college in Renyu. Zhang Youzi was a little surprised. Zhang Youzi said with a smile, "it turned out that he was a student of the Imperial College. He easily defeated an alchemy beast." Yule said with a proud smile, "of course, my sister is on the list of Didao college." Lingyou was surprised and said, "the list of Neng God Dao college is all the people of Tianjiao level." Yule said with a happy smile, "my sister is!" Yu Xuanji looked at Zhao Fu on one side, vaguely familiar, and asked, "who is your honor? Have we met there? " Zhao Fu had been to the Imperial College, which caused quite a stir. She should have seen Zhao Fu at that time, but she couldn''t remember who Zhao Fu was for a moment. after hearing the speech, Zhao Fu said, "well, maybe we met there." Yu Xuanji asked with a smile, "can you tell me my name?" Zhao Fu returned, "no!" Yu Xuanji smile, also did not force, asked, "where are you going?" Zhang Youzi said, "we are going to the Wucheng near wudaozong." Yu Xuanji said, "let''s go to the neighborhood, let''s go together." Zhang Youzi gave a good cry, Lingyou nodded happily. Along the way, Yu Xuanji looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes, and his curiosity about Zhao Fu became stronger and stronger. At this time, a group of cavalry from the card world surrounded Zhao Fu. The leader was a handsome young man, who looked at Yu Xuanji and said, "I''ve heard of you. You killed the young master of the water family! Now the alchemists are chasing you. You can accompany me once, and I can protect and leave. " Yu Xuanji chuckled and said, "is it up to you? It''s like you''re not as powerful as I am? " The handsome young man said with a smile, "my name is kemeda. I am the prince of a country. Although I am not as powerful as you, I have the ability to protect you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 "And look at the current situation of Apocalypse world. Sooner or later, it will be conquered by our two worlds. As my woman, you will be relied on earlier." Yu Xuanji chuckled, "you are dreaming. It''s too late for you to roll." The handsome young man did not say anything, but looked at the people around him. The cavalry surrounding Zhao Fu immediately sent out a powerful force. These were not ordinary cavalry, but cavalry of cavalry regiment. Yu Xuanji frowns, with her strength can escape, but her sister and others may die here. Yu Xuanji said, "this is about you and me. It has nothing to do with other people. You let others leave." The handsome young man said with a smile, "on the contrary, I will not let them go. Either you will become my woman or they will die." Yu Xuanji''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at the handsome young man. "You don''t have to worry about us. We''ll be fine," said Zhang In the face of these cavalry, Zhang Youzi has no worries in his heart. With his strength, he can deal with some of them. Even if he can''t, isn''t there Zhao Fu? With Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, Zhang Youzi did not believe that he would lose. Yu Xuanji looked at Zhang Youzi unexpectedly, then turned his head and hit him with one hand. A strong force hit the handsome young man. Next to a tall and thin man, immediately block in front of the handsome man, with a shield to block Yu Xuanji''s blow. The handsome young man said angrily, "leave this cheap woman and kill all the others." Many cavalry obeyed orders and sent out strong strength. They rode like lightning to all of Zhao Fu. The cavalry took out the powerful force of the horse and put it in the belly. The cavalry gathered their strength together, like a spear, and struck at that force, reducing it in half. Yu Xuanji immediately said, "you go first, I''ll stay and hold them." Yu Le worried and said, "sister! Be careful. " Zhang Youzi looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Now Zhao Fu is the main one on their side, because Zhao Fu is the most powerful. Yu Xuanji said strangely, "why don''t you go?" Zhang Youzi did not answer and looked at Zhao Fu, "what are you going to do?" Zhao Fu said plainly, "give it to me." Bang! Many cavalry attacked again, breaking the force blocking the front. Yu Xuanji also stepped back, and many cavalry continued to rush to the crowd. Zhao Fu stepped forward and punched. Boom! It looks like an ordinary punch, but it contains extremely powerful power. The cavalry who rushed in, no matter whether they were people or horses, were all crushed and their blood splashed everywhere, sending out a strong smell of blood. The handsome man was also stained with some blood, and his face was pale with fear. The man who protected him was shocked and said to go quickly. Zhang Youzi and the others looked at the scene in astonishment. Zhao Fu just used a fist to solve many cavalry problems. Yu Xuanji also responded from the surprise, feeling that the strength of this person is far stronger than her. Looking at the handsome men who wanted to run away, Zhao Fu was about to continue selling. Yu Xuanji said with a smile, "I will handle the rest of the people." Hearing this, Zhao Fu did not make a move, but stood in the same place. Yu Xuanji held out one hand, and the bronze mirror floated in front of her hand. A powerful force poured into it, and many beams of light with strong power shot at the handsome young people. Puff, puff The beams of light, like a sharp blade, pierced through the bodies of the cavalry. Screams sounded, blood spattered, and many cavalry died. Yu Xuanji flies forward, blocks in front of the handsome youth and says with a smile. "Now you have the ability to say what you just said." The handsome young man, who dares now, said quickly, "I am wrong. Please let me go once. I can give you some compensation. Please let me go once." The man who had been protecting the youth also warned, "he''s a prince. You can''t do anything to kill him." Yu Xuanji snorted, "stop talking nonsense. If you dare to invade the Apocalypse world, be ready to die." If such people are put back, they will certainly harm more people. Yu Xuanji hits the handsome man with one hand, and the tall and thin man blocks it with a shield. Yu Xuanji controls the copper mirror to fly to the sky, and shoots a beam of light to the tall and thin man. The tall and thin man is in a hurry. At this time, Yu Xuanji holds a sword and stabs the tall and thin man''s throat. Looking at the tall and thin man was killed, the handsome man rolled away. Yu Xuanji catches up with a smile. The handsome man said in fear, "don''t kill me, or you will regret it a little, and my kingdom will not let you go." Yu Xuanji said with a smile, "I have killed a little master of alchemy, not more than you, a prince of the kingdom." Immediately, Yu Xuanji stabbed out a sword and ended the life of the handsome young man.Yu Xuanji returned to the team, looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "I knew you were not simple. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. I underestimated you. I think you should be famous in the human domain." Now people are curious about Zhao Fu''s identity. For Lingyou, it''s just a treasure. With the help of a strong man like Zhao Fu, you don''t have to worry about it. Zhao Fu said faintly, "Well! It should not be small. " Yu Xuanji looked at Zhao Fu and said, "but I can''t think of that person who matches you. Why do you want to cover up your appearance and refuse to disclose your name?" Zhao Fu said, "it has nothing to do with you. Go early! I have something else to do. " Zhao Fu walked forward. Some disappointment followed. Yu Xuanji snorted and looked at Zhao Fu''s back, thinking that she must find out Zhao Fu''s identity. She didn''t know how dangerous her thoughts would be. After a long walk, they finally arrived at the city. Zhao Fu said to Lingyou, "now that you have arrived here, the things I promised have been completed. Now I should go." Lingyou said with a smile, "thank you for your protection. I''ll give you the reward right away." "No more!" said Zhao Fu Zhang Youzi said with a smile, "I''m going to wudaozong right away. I''d better go to our ancestral home to do something. We can entertain you and repay your kindness." "No!" said Zhao Fu Zhao Fu finished and left. Lingyou watched Zhao Fu leave and asked curiously, "elder martial brother! Who do you think he is? " Zhang Youzi shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know if I can know in the future." Yu Xuanji chuckled, "we''ve also left. We''ll see you later." Zhang Youzi nodded. Yu Xuanji immediately ran to the direction where Zhao Fu disappeared. Yule asked curiously, "sister, what are we doing here?" Yu Xuanji said with a smile, "I want to find out the identity of that guy. I always feel that this family is very familiar." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 But when they caught up, Zhao Fu had disappeared. Through the transmission array in this city, Zhao Fu continued to transmit to the water area. When he came to the new city, he could not use the transmission, so he had to fly. I flew in the sky for a while. Zhao Fu saw another group of fleeing troops. They had sharp ears and delicate facial features. They were all elves. This is a fugitive team of the elves kingdom. The kingdom was soon broken by two alchemy forces. Many of them escaped. Now there are more than 20000 people, and the breath is not weak. A woman in a silver robe, very mature and cold-blooded, glanced at Zhao Fu in the sky and frowned slightly. Now she is the most powerful person in the team and is responsible for the security of the team. She was also the queen of the elves, named Chris. Zhao Fu noticed the hair of Chris, with a smile, and flew to the team. "Stop!" cried Chris at once Zhao Fu came to the front of the team. Chris said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing, just come to see you." Chris snorted, "kill him!" Dozens of bodyguards sent out a strong momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu, looking very frightening. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu hit the guards with a powerful force. They fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. They were only injured. Zhao Fu didn''t kill them. Chris looked serious. She knew from the moment Zhao Fu came that Zhao Fu was not ordinary. Now it seems that Zhao Fu is very powerful. If normally Chris would have killed Zhao Fu, but now they are a fleeing army and may die at any time. We should try our best to avoid accidents. A woman with eyes, a very plump figure, and a robe, came up and said, "Queen! Seeing that so many of us dare to challenge us, this man should have the ability to deal with us. You should be careful. " Her name is Teresa, Minister of the elves kingdom. Hearing this, Chris looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what is your purpose? If it''s for money, I can give you some, and please leave immediately Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in money, I''m more interested in you." Chris felt the humiliation and couldn''t bear it. She took out a wooden stick and injected a force into it. The top of the stick radiated a lot of green light, at once, huge trees grew under Zhao Fu''s feet, which entangled Zhao Fu''s body in place and could not move. This is the tree of elves. It contains the power of absorbing and suppressing. It is specially used to subdue the enemy. Chris breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Zhao Fu and says, "how dare you be so brave with this strength." With a smile, Zhao Fu pulled hard, and the tree of elves split and flew. Chris''s face changed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I come here for no purpose. I''m interested in you. As my woman, I''ll let you go." "You''re delusional!" exclaimed Chris With a wave of her stick, a dozen huge wooden cones, with a strong force, flew at Zhao Fu, forming a strong wind. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a huge force spread, easily blocked the wooden cone. Other people also know that Chris is not Zhao Fu''s opponent. Several princesses came out and said, "let''s help you!" Only a few princesses also took out a staff, a force into the staff, the top of the staff emitting green light. A slender Princess shows off a green Python and shoots at Zhao Fu. A princess with delicate facial features displays numerous green leaves, which are like throwing knives and are shot out in a dense way. A pure looking princess, displaying a wooden flying sword, flies to Zhao Fu with a powerful force. A princess of cold temperament, displaying the wood thorn, flies to Zhao Fu very quickly. A series of loud noises were heard, and an amazing momentum spread. Many attacks seemed powerful, but they could not break Zhao Fu''s defense. Zhao Fu with a smile, "what strength do you have to show it quickly?" They all looked ugly, but they could not break the defense of the man before his face. His strength was too strong. Boom! With a push of Zhao Fu''s hand, a huge force burst out. All the wooden cones and leaves were smashed, and the girls stepped back. Looking at the girls, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to be obedient. I have to kill all the people present." Zhao Fu raised a hand, and a huge evil spirit rushed into the sky. A huge black gate appeared, sending out a stream of evil Qi. The powerful magic force made people cold and felt a strong fear. The women do not doubt that this move can kill them all. Chris stares at Zhao Fu, grits her teeth angrily and says, "wait a minute!"Zhao Fu looked at Chris and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chris said coldly, "I promise you, you will let them go." When they heard that the queen had agreed to such humiliating conditions, they were very angry and cried, "the queen should not promise her. We will fight him to death." Many princesses also looked at the queen sadly and cried, "sister!" Chris said with a cold face, "we will not be his opponents together. We need not waste our efforts. The inheritance of our elf kingdom can not be broken. Your king sacrificed in order to protect us. Strength can protect you." When they heard this, they were very moved. Some of them had already cried. Zhao Fu chuckled, "now I''ve changed my mind. I want all the women!" "What?" Cried Chris, in a hurry. People are also angry at Zhao Fu, if the eyes can kill, then Zhao Fu did not know how many times he was killed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want all the women!" Boom! In the sky that one huge magic door opens, innumerable demons gush out like tide, that terrible momentum lets a person produce a despair in the heart. Countless demons are in the sky, like a huge black cloud, covering countless people, forming a huge pressure. The devil looked at the people on the ground cruelly and ferociously, which made people more afraid. "Take those demons back, and I promise you," cried Chris The people felt the power of despair, and they were not as rebellious as before. They were all afraid and despairing. They all looked down in silence. A few angry people glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled, "yes!" The door will not be able to see all the demons in the door. The hearts of the people were relieved, and they were not as afraid as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "hurry up! I''ll wait here. " Chris snorted coldly. After that, Chris selected more than 50 fairy women and came to Zhao Fu and said coldly, "OK!" Zhao Fu glanced at him and said, "I mean all the women!" Chris glared at Zhao Fu and called all the women over, including Teresa, who had not come before, and the princess who had not appeared just now. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go!" Chris asked coldly, "where are you going? And we promise to be your woman, but we won''t be separated from the team. This is our only condition. If you don''t promise, kill us! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to take you all away!" Chris looked at Zhao Fu and was not worried. The girls followed Zhao Fu to a beautiful place. Zhao Fu showed a smile and hugged Chris. Time passes quickly. Chris took a bite on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and cursed, "dead bastard!" Zhao Fu put his arms around her and said with a smile, "I''m going to leave soon." Chris looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She was surprised and said, "don''t you want to leave with our team?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m just passing by. It''s a temporary move for you. Your success makes me interested in you." Chris gasped, "you bastard, have the face to say that?" "So you''re just playing with us? Don''t really think of us as your women? " Chris said coldly, "we''d better take it as if nothing had happened. We''d better not contact each other in old age." Teresa nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said softly, "now we have no place to go, and there is no guarantee of safety. We need your strength." Hearing this, all the women looked at Zhao Fu. They still wanted Zhao Fu''s protection. With Zhao Fu''s powerful power, they could protect them without any danger. Chris also looked at Zhao Fu. After this time, she realized how powerless she was in the face of powerful forces and had a trace of expectation for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "since you are not responsible for the water area, you can not be responsible for me, or you will not be responsible for me." All the women were smiling. Chris softened her attitude and asked, "what are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment and said, "I leave a force in you. You can go to Huoyan country for the time being. When I come back from the waters, I''m taking you back." Teresa held out a hand, a powerful force gathered in the palm, and many black lights came out. She asked, "is this power?" People are surprised to feel this power, which is far more powerful than the power they control. Chris was surprised and said, "my strength has been greatly enhanced, and my constitution and blood have changed." Other princesses said, "me too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is some compensation for you. How can I not be such a bad man?" Chris snorted, "asshole! BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Liz Chris looked at Zhao Fu, leaned against Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "what are you doing in the waters? It''s a long way from the water. It''s very dangerous Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there are very important things! And with my strength, you don''t have to worry about me. " Chris gave Zhao Fu a blank look. "I''m not worried about you!" Everyone came back from a rest. Many other people watched a woman with a smile, a rosy face and a delicate temperament, which was totally different from what they thought. According to their idea, the girls were sullied by Zhao Fu. They should be very sad and depressed. The queen is now in the arms of that man, and there is no sign of reluctance. How does this man do it? When Zhao Fu returned to the team, he also gave them many good things, such as the blood elixir with more accomplishments, which could deal with the stone of the sages of the alchemists. Many things immediately changed people''s attitude towards Zhao Fu. Although Zhao Fu made such humiliating things to them, he really gave them too much. The moment of departure. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving!" Chris said softly, "be careful on the way!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "you should go to Huoyan country as soon as possible, so as not to meet other dangers." Chris replied, "yes!" Teresa said with a smile, "my Lord! You can always come back earlierZhao Fu chuckled, "good!" After Zhao Fu left. There was a trace of reluctance in Chris''s heart. Teresa said with a smile, "queen, let''s go early, too." Chris suddenly asked, "how do you feel about him?" Terri love said with a smile, "with the appearance and temperament of an adult, no woman is unmoved, and with his powerful power, no one can refuse. Although he is a bit overbearing, it is also very good for us." Chris understood the words and said, "let''s go." A group of people changed direction and went to the fire kingdom. At this time, Huo Dongmei, the queen of the fire Kingdom, heard a report from the bodyguards that a group of people came to the fire Kingdom, saying that it was a man named Zhao Fu and asked them to come over. Hearing Zhao Fu''s name, Huo Dongmei smiles. She doesn''t see him some days. She misses him and immediately lets the group in. A group of people came, it was teak heart people. The hall was on fire, and Dongmei was disappointed. She asked, "who are you?" Teak heart replied, "we were a group of fugitives. Later we met Zhao Fu, and he asked us to come here." Looking at teak heart, Huo Dongmei quickly understood the reason and said with a smile, "well, you can live in the fire kingdom without worrying about the danger." Teak heart said with a smile, "thank you, Queen." Huo Dongmei asked again, "what did he do there?" Looking at Huo Dongmei''s appearance, teak heart understands that the relationship between Huo Dongmei and Zhao Fu is very unusual. He briefly states that Zhao Fu is going to the water area. Huo Dongmei was even more disappointed after hearing this. Zhao Fu went to a place so far away from the water that he didn''t know when to meet. Teak heart with people to go back first, get a kingdom shelter, they are also completely at ease, all the way tired, also feel worth it. Huo Dongmei missed Zhao Fu in her heart. She knew Zhao Fu was going to leave for such a long time. She should take the initiative to go to Daqin. But she did not know the people she missed, and let a group of people come to the fire kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 After flying to a new place, Zhao Fu saw many people gathering at a certain place. He asked a simple question. It turned out that there was a holy spring named Shengsheng Quan, which was said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Now the card world, the alchemy world wants to seize this holy spring, and the Apocalypse side also wants to monopolize this holy spring. The three parties are preparing to compete for this holy spring. Zhao Fu was a little interested in this and flew to that place. Come to a dead land. Why is it called dead land? Because there are no plants or animals growing here. The land is black and emits a strong breath of dead air. It seems that the effect of this spring of life and death should be good, because it has sucked away the vitality of this large area. Keep flying. There are more and more people in front of us, not only from the Apocalypse world, but also from the card world and the alchemy world. The three sides stand in one direction, there is a spring more than ten meters wide in the middle, and the black spring is constantly bubbling in the center, giving off a strong and dead breath, which makes people feel no anger. If Zhao Fu has not heard about the role of this spring, he will certainly Thought it was a dead spring. Now this spring is protected by an array. On this side of the Apocalypse world, a tall and burly man, with a trace of anger, cried, "you two worlds of card alchemy invade our Apocalypse world, and want to rob our holy spring, it''s just too deceiving." A tall, thin man of the alchemist, with a metal cut in the upper half of his face, sneered, "can we also be blamed? It''s you who are useless! " A handsome young man with silver hair and silver eyes in card world said with a smile, "yes, those who have the ability to have such treasures deserve to have. It''s too wasteful to leave them in your Apocalypse hands. It''s better to give them to us." the people of Apocalypse are looking at the people of two worlds in anger, and one by one exudes a strong momentum. The big man cries, "you two evil thieves, don''t do it today If you want to escape from here, we are the masters of the earth. " At the same time, the alchemists released many sacred alchemy beasts, and a huge force of heavy metal diffused. The tall and thin young man disdained to smile and said, "you are a group of waste. How can I blow you into slag?" On this side of the card world, a cavalry sends out a strong force, and his body emits all kinds of light. The handsome young man said with a smile, "you''d better leave early." "Kill them all!" he yelled Many Apocalypse people with a powerful force rushed to the alchemy world and the card world. The alchemy beast on this side of the card world sent out powerful beams, while the card world launched hatred. Some beams of light smashed the Apocalypse''s body, some cavalry spears penetrated the body of apocalypse, and Apocalypse was not so weak. Some also rushed to attack the alchemy beast and card world cavalry, and released some large creatures. The three sides were in a melee. Boom! An alchemist concentrates all the cannon tubes, and a lot of light radiates out, penetrating the body of a large creature, just like a hornet''s nest. Elephant like creatures have been ferocious in the past, long Ivory pierced into the alchemy beast''s body, throwing the alchemy beast out. The cavalry of card world is divided into many teams, just like streamers. They shuttle back and forth on the battlefield very quickly, cutting some large creatures and some people''s bodies very fast, which looks very evil and bloody. People from Apocalypse attack the cavalry regiment from the rear side. The strongest and sharpest cavalry regiment is in the front. The two sides behind are their weaknesses. From there, they can hurt the cavalry. Because it is Apocalypse world, apocalypse has a large number of people. Although there are a lot of casualties, it still does not fall behind. The card world and the alchemy world have also paid some casualties. Bang! The valiant man took out a huge sword and chopped it at the tall and thin young man of the alchemist clan, bringing out a huge sword light. The tall and thin young man took out a big sword and wanted to rush over. Card world handsome youth, also holding a long gun rushed past. The two men joined hands to attack the brave man. Although the strength of the brave man was not weak, he also began to be injured in the face of their constant attacks. Boom! An apocalyptic man in a robe threw a huge fireball into the tail of a cavalry regiment. A huge explosion blew out dozens of cavalry and shot countless corpses. A snake like alchemy beast suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed a powerful Apocalypse into his body, then bit another apocalypse. An apocalypse holds a long bow, shoots an arrow, and shoots through the body of an alchemist. A card world person throws a card, which turns into a spear and penetrates the body of an apocalypse. A alchemist wields his claw and brings out five arc lights to cut apart the human body of an apocalypse world. With a strong swing of the axe in the hands of a Apocalypse world, the people of a card world are chopped away. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the brave man was kicked out by the young alchemists, and spat out a mouthful of blood.The Apocalypse side began to be disadvantageous, and more and more people were killed and injured. At this moment, people from the card world suddenly launched an attack on the alchemy world. A team of cavalry with a strong force knocked the alchemy beast out. Some cavalry respected the power of the long spear, and a terrible gun force penetrated the alchemy beast. The card world and the alchemy world are not friends, but also competitors. Because there is only one fountain of life and death, the alchemy world is also the target of attack. Of course, people in the card world have not let the Apocalypse people go, and some continue to attack apocalypse. The alchemy world also began to attack the card world. Beams of light bombarded the people in the card world. There was an explosion, and some people were blown out. People of Apocalypse who are fighting against both worlds. The three sides are engaged in more fierce melee. The tall and thin young man of the alchemy clan immediately attacked the handsome young man in the card world. The two men fought together, and the big man rushed to them quickly. At this time, Zhao Fu quietly came to the spring of life and death, and now all rely on the array to protect the spring of life and death. Otherwise, the fluctuations caused by those battles would easily destroy the spring. Zhao Fu did not destroy the array. Instead, he used the power of evil immortals to blend into the array. He squatted down beside the spring. Zhao Fu held out his hand and picked up some spring water. He found that the stillness in those springs entered his body and immediately activated a lot of vitality in his body. It was very interesting. Zhao Fu looked at the center of the spring, where there should be a spring. As long as you get that spring, you can take away the spring of life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 The handsome young man in the card world was the first to find out that someone had entered the array of Dharma and quickly called, "wait, the holy spring is going to be taken away!" On hearing this, the other two stopped and looked at the spring of life and death. They found that a man with a black cloak entered it. They were working hard. They didn''t want to get the holy spring at last. They rushed to Zhao Fu immediately. Zhao Fu ignored them and hit them on the ground. A column of water, five or six meters high, sprang out from the center of the spring. The black spring water kept condensing at the top of the water column, forming a small black fish. Some of the small fish are like carp. They are dark, including the eyes. The fins are also black. They are half the size of a palm. They look beautiful and beautiful. Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the spring was already alive. Boom! A huge roar was heard, and three terrible forces thundered on the array. One blow blew away the defensive array, frightened, the little black fish swam to one side and wanted to escape. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of the little black fish. He stretched out a hand and wrapped it with a force. The little black fish hit the force and tried to escape, but he couldn''t break it. Instead, he knocked himself unconscious. The three men also appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The brave man said in a cold voice, "hand that spring out quickly!" The tall and thin man said angrily, "rubbish, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can really get the spring. Many people have died for this spring." The handsome young man said with a smile, "if you give me the spring, I can make sure you leave safely." Zhao Fu glanced at them, turned around and left. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t pay attention to them so much, they all got angry and directly bombarded Zhao Fu with a powerful force. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhao Fu turned and waved his hand. A more terrifying force flashed at the three men. He blew them out and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Zhao Fu pale. At this time, the people in the battlefield stopped and looked at Zhao Fu. Boom, boom The alchemy beast took the lead in attacking, and countless beams of light emitted a destructive atmosphere. They quickly bombarded Zhao Fu as if they were going to destroy everything. Bang Bang Bang Many explosions sounded, a force of explosion spread out, the ground crumbled, the light radiated, a wave of air scattered. People looked at the eyes nervously, "so many alchemy beast attack together, should be able to solve him!" But when the fluctuation subsided and the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhao Fu stood as if he had nothing to do with it. Everyone''s face changed, so many terrible attacks could not hurt each other? How can you? Boom! A group of cavalry with a strong force, like a streamer general unstoppable, rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held out his other hand, and a powerful force poured out. A magic sword appeared on the top of Zhao Fu''s palm. Zhao Fu shook his hand. Boom! That magic sword broke through the void in an instant, and the terrible sword power also cut many cavalry into pieces at that moment, which made the picture bloody. Roar The big creatures roared and rushed to Zhao Fu with powerful force. The terrible momentum made people feel cold and scared. Clang, clang The sound of huge chains sounded, and huge black chains shot out on the ground, which bound the large creatures. Those large creatures struggled hard but couldn''t get rid of the chains. Because they were also people of apocalypse, these large creatures could deal with the alchemy and card world. Zhao Fu didn''t kill them, so he just tied them with chains. People were shocked to see Zhao Fu. They did not dare to fight Zhao Fu any more. With the power that Zhao Fu is exerting now, it is really too terrible. It makes people feel suffocated. Zhao Fu suppressed the whole battlefield just by himself. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "anyone who wants a spring can come and get it." The scene was silent. Now, seeing Zhao Fu so terrible, who had the courage to go there was looking for death. No one would have been so stupid. Zhao Fu looked at the three men. The brave man said with a stiff smile, "you are the one who enlightens the world. It is better for the spring of life and death to fall into your hands than to fall into the hands of outsiders. I have no opinion. You can take away the spring eye." Card world handsome youth said, "your strength is the strongest, I am not your opponent, there is nothing to say." The tall and thin man of alchemy did not speak. Facing Zhao Fu''s powerful power, he was still afraid. Zhao Fu scorned to snort and left the place with the little black fish. Everyone was relieved to see Zhao Fu leave. The three men looked at each other. Now the spring of life and death has been robbed by others. They have no interest in fighting, and they are scattered.Several people came to the big man and asked curiously, "who is this man? How can the strength be so strong? I''ll bring you to see such a powerful person for once. " The brave man shook his head. "He didn''t know Zhao Fu''s identity. Although Zhao Fu''s accomplishments seemed to have only a virtual state, his strength seemed to be far beyond the virtual realm, which made him feel very powerless." The brave man looked at the spring of life and death. Now there is no spring eye. Although there are still some springs, the effect will not be very good. If we take good care of it for hundreds of years, it is still possible to condense the spring again. At this time, Zhao Fu sat on the grass and saw me smile The little black fish looked at Zhao Fu curiously with a pair of eyes. He was like a newborn baby, but he didn''t understand what Zhao Fu meant. This should be the spirit formed recently, so it will be so. The longer the formation time is, the higher the intelligence will be. Zhao Fu''s fingernails cut open his fingers, squeeze out a drop of blood, smell the smell of blood, and the little black fish immediately swallow it with surprise, and many blood colored lines flash out. Now that the little black fish has established a blood relationship with Zhao Fu, it can be said that they mainly recognize Zhao Fu''s things. The little black fish is also very close to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu did not imprison him. The little black fish swam around Zhao Fu by himself. It''s very rare that spring eyes form spirits. Zhao Fu also met for the first time. If we cultivate it, it will be a spring that can walk around, and its power is more pure than ordinary spring water. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go." The little black fish rubbed against Zhao Fu''s face and wanted to eat some of Zhao Fu''s blood. Zhao Fu''s blood is undoubtedly the most precious thing in the world, and almost no one can get it. The little black fish staying by Zhao Fu''s side is also regarded as its creation. With a smile, Zhao Fu squeezed out a few drops of blood and fed it to the little black fish. Then he took the little black fish and flew to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 After flying for some time, Zhao Fu saw a group of people who were being chased. The number of the group was about 7000. The people who pursued them were from the alchemy world, and they didn''t want to keep them alive. The alchemist kept shooting beams of light at the fleeing people. The sound of explosions kept on, and those who fled were constantly blown away, and their limbs and flesh were flying in disorder. In the face of such a terrible attack, they had no resistance at all. Boom, boom Another wave of light with the terrible lol, very fast to the group of people who fled. It''s driving them into despair. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared in the rear of the team. Many beams of light came with amazing momentum. Zhao Fu held out a hand and a huge force poured out. Bang Bang Bang Many beams of light hit a black light wall, many explosions occurred, a wave of light spread, forming a strong wind blowing open. The fugitive and the attacker, on both sides, looked at the scene with astonishment. A middle-aged man of the alchemy clan said coldly, "continue to attack! I don''t believe I can withstand it a few times. " When the alchemists wanted to attack, the black light wall sent out many black beams, which quickly shot on those alchemists. Bang Bang Bang Some alchemy beasts release defense shields to resist, some alchemy beasts are blown out, and some alchemy beasts are directly destroyed. Many alchemists look ugly. The middle-aged man also understood that Zhao Fu was powerful. They were not rivals at all, so he did not hesitate and ordered the retreat directly. When the alchemists retreated, Zhao Fu stopped to attack. The little black fish next to Zhao Fu swam to the dead bodies and opened his mouth. The dead air came out of the corpses and poured into the mouth of the little black fish. The little black fish still feeds on the dead. After the breath, the little black fish happily returned to Zhao Fu. At this time, the group of people who fled stopped, and a man came down from the carriage to express his gratitude to Zhao Fu. These people made Zhao Fu a little strange, because they were as beautiful as men, but they also had sexy and hot body of women. They also wore long clothes. Their voice was neutral, which made Zhao Fu not know whether they were men or women. Looking at Zhao Fu''s expression, a sunny man asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu asked, "are you male or female?" They looked at each other and laughed. The sunny man said, "of course we are women." "My name is Yun yu''er! As the queen of Yunnan, we all look like this. " Yun yu''er introduced herself. Zhao Fu nodded and said, "I''m leaving!" Yun yu''er was stunned. Next to a woman in green, with delicate features, named yunyuyan, said quickly, "wait a minute!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Everyone knew that Zhao Fu could not be allowed to leave because it was so dangerous that they needed Zhao Fu''s protection. If Zhao Fu left, they would not be able to fight back against any danger. A red dress, hot figure called cloud fire Ling, said with a smile, "don''t go so fast, you saved us have not thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no need!" People began to feel embarrassed. When Zhao Fu looked at them, he knew what they thought, and some of them were against their looks. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would have harmed them. Yun yu''er said with a smile, "I don''t hide you. We want your help, and we are willing to pay you." Zhao Fu said, "I have something to go." After Zhao Fu finished, he turned into a streamer and disappeared. There''s no time for people to react. Yunyuyan sighed, "we should do whatever we can to keep him. He is our only hope." "Cloud fire spirit lives airway," now say what use, he has already left. " A man in black with a cold face called yunxiaoleng asked, "what should we do now?" Yun yu''er said helplessly, "we''d better leave here earlier! As for the future, it''s up to God. " The faces of the people were not good-looking, because they could not see the future, what they saw was darkness, and now they did not know where to go. Suddenly! Many mountain bandits rushed out and surrounded the people of Yunnan. They belonged to a nearby kingdom. They used these mountain bandits to rob and kill everywhere to obtain treasure. When they learned that a kingdom fled to the neighborhood, and the number was not large, they immediately ran over with joy, because it meant that they could have huge wealth. Now they are in the tens of thousands. The brave man with a beard laughed and said, "all the men are killed, and all the women are left. Brothers, let''s try what a princess is like today."The mountain bandits all around cried out with excitement. Yun yu''er''s face was very ugly. They didn''t expect Zhao Fu to leave. They met such a danger. It was just too bad luck. At the same time, they regretted that they didn''t leave Zhao Fu. They should not worry about such mountain bandits if they had him. Yun yu''er immediately commands the troops to form a defensive formation. The bearded man hesitated and exclaimed, "brothers, rush!" Many mountain bandits rushed to the people of Yunnan, and the two sides soon fought fiercely together. The sound of weapons collision and the sound of fighting sounded everywhere. A Yunnan soldier stabbed a mountain bandit in the chest with a long gun. A mountain bandit slashed the head of a mountain bandit with a knife. A Yunnan soldier forced a mountain bandit to fly out, but was immediately cut down. A mountain bandit put his foot on the chest of the soldiers of the state of Yunnan, and kicked that soldier down. With a wave of a sword, a mountain bandit cut a mountain bandit with a sword, and a mountain bandit swung out a sword, cutting a soldier''s throat. A mountain bandit yelled. An ax in his hand hit a Yunnan soldier''s chest, and blood spattered out. A mountain bandit waved a big knife and cut off the arm of a Yunnan soldier. The soldiers of Yunnan are not weak, but they have just been attacked by alchemists, most of them have been injured, and the group of mountain bandits is not weak, because they are not ordinary mountain bandits, but are supported by the kingdom. In addition, the large number of people makes the state of Yunnan in a disadvantageous position. The bearded man rushed forward fiercely and killed several Yunnan soldiers with a few knives, Yun xiaoleng rushed over with a sword and said, "I''ll stop her!" Another graceful woman, wearing a white dress and named Yun Xiangxian, rushed to the place with a sword in her hand The two men attacked from the left and right directions together, the bearded man with a smile and a knife attacked the two girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 The others, except the women who could not fight, all rushed forward to fight with the group of mountain bandits. Although they fought hard to attack the mountain bandits, they were not rivals of the mountain bandits. People on this side of Yunnan were constantly dying. Yun yu''er killed five or six mountain bandits with one sword. A mountain bandit jumped to the side and cut at the mountain bandit. Yun yu''er hid in a hurry. a man with elegant temperament in blue long clothes was called Yunxiao. His body was kicked out by a mountain bandit, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He fell right near Yun yu''er. Yun yu''er stabbed the mountain bandit in the chest with a sword ¡£ Yunxiao pale face, stood up and said, "we''d better run! How many can escape, or all will die here. " Yun yu''er also understood the dangerous situation and just wanted to give an order. Ah ah Many screams sounded, only did not know where a group of demon creatures, savagely attacked that group of mountain bandits, those mountain bandits quickly died. Yun yu''er looked up and saw Zhao Fu in the sky. Originally, Zhao Fu had already flown away, but soon heard the sound of fighting in the rear. Zhao Fu was a little too lazy to be in charge, but after thinking about it, he came over. Zhao Fu was surprised to see his face. The bearded man looked at Zhao Fu in the sky, his face was ugly, and he cried out, "this is a private matter of the demon gun state. If you dare, you will kill your whole family." When he saw Zhao Shan Fu''s head, he shot at the thief''s face with scorn. However, they still did not escape. The demons pursued them fiercely, biting their throat and swallowing their blood. A sharp claw penetrated their chest. Some cut their heads off, and the mountain bandits were killed soon. The battle is over. Zhao Fu flew down. Some women couldn''t help but jump into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu saved them twice at a time of danger. Their gratitude to Zhao Fu was indescribable, and they didn''t want him to leave again. Zhao Fu looked at his daughters and said with a helpless smile, "what''s the matter?" Cloud fire spirit eyes flashing tears said, "you don''t leave us, will you stay?" Zhao Fu said, "I really have something to do. I can''t stay with you." Yun yu''er stood aside and said, "thank you very much for saving us twice." Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome. Anyway, I didn''t fly far away. When I heard the sound of fighting here, I returned immediately." Yun yu''er said with a smile, "do you really have nothing you want? We can help you with all your requests. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have nothing to want!" Yunxiao said with a smile, "there are too few good people like you. I also admire people like you." On hearing this, Zhao Fu smiles. At this time, the sky gradually dark down, a few stars appear in the light blue sky. Yun yu''er said, "it''s going to be dark now. You''d better wait for tomorrow." People are looking forward to seeing Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The crowd was also relieved, with a smile on their faces. After that, they went a long way to find a hidden place to rest. The tent was soon set up and the campfire was lit. The girls brought out the wine of Yunnan to entertain Zhao Fu. They were also very enthusiastic. They kept feeding Zhao Fu wine and meat, as if they wanted to make him drunk. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu was not drunk, but they were a little drunk. Yun yu''er went on drinking, pushed Zhao Fu to the spot, looked at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, blushed and said, "don''t you go?" Zhao Fu looked at Yun yu''er and just wanted to speak. She was blocked by Yun yu''er. Late at night, the fire of the campfire lights up all around, the heat dissipates the cold, and it feels warm. There are about 100 women beside Zhao Fu. Yun yu''er nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, and her cheek was slightly red. "Are you satisfied with this reward?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Although at first some of them were against their looks, they also had a different taste. Yunxiao cheek blush said, "I feel that I have fallen in love with you, how to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s my woman!" Yunxiao nods happily. Yun yu''er said with a red face, "I really don''t know the charm of you there. Now we also want to be your woman. We don''t just need your protection, but we really like you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." Yun xiaoleng looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you think we should do in the future? We all listen to you. " Yun Huoling hugged Zhao Fu and said, "now you won''t leave us, will you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I want to go to the water area. It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but it''s too dangerous. You can rest assured that I will ensure your safety. You can go to the fire kingdom."Hearing this, the women were reluctant to do so, but they did not insist on the reason why Zhao Fu wanted to leave. They also believed that Zhao Fu would protect their safety. Yun yu''er hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you so much!" Zhao Fu laughed. The next day, Zhao Fu left yunyu''er and continued to fly to the water. According to the information given by Zhao Fu, Yun yu''er advances to the fire kingdom. However, after a short time, they were surrounded by a group of mountain bandits, and the number of them reached more than 200000. The first one was a sexy woman with a few pieces of cloth covering important parts of her body and carrying a big axe. She looked very fierce. Her name is fierce seven. Fierce Qi Yi said with a fierce face, "are you a group of people who have escaped from the kingdom? You killed my men, too? " Yun yu''er was surrounded by so many mountain bandits, their faces were ugly, and their hearts began to worry. They were also too unlucky. They were chased by alchemists at first, then surrounded by mountain bandits, and now they are surrounded by mountain bandits. Last time there were only tens of thousands of mountain bandits, they were hard to resist. Now the number has reached 200000, and they have no hope at all. Yun yu''er said coldly, "we can give you the treasure. Please let us go once." There are several vicious women beside the seven, namely, fierce one, fierce two, fierce three, fierce four, fierce five, and fierce six. Fierce a cruel way, "kill our people, you think so leave?" Fierce three evil smile way, "sell them to brothel inside, should be worth a lot of money." The fierce five sneered, "is this a little too cheap for them? Let''s make our brothers happy! Just kill them, or you won''t be able to breathe. " Many mountain bandits are happy and happy and cry out, "thank you very much for being the master of five!" Their eyes are full of lust at yunyu''er''s women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 "Kill all the men and leave those smelly women behind!" cried fierce seven Many mountain bandits who got the order were excited and yelled. They rushed to yunyu''er and sent out a huge momentum. Yun yu''er''s faces were very ugly when they saw so many people coming. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a black breath gushed from the women and floated into the sky, and a powerful and supremacy spread. Yun yu''er also looked at her body in amazement, a large number of black breath in the sky condensed, and the force of heaven and earth was rushing in like a tide, and the huge waves shook the four sides. A huge black dragon appeared in the sky, with black scales. Its eyes were like stars, and its horns were like black iron. Its body was strong and powerful. It exuded a domineering, dignified and supreme imperial power. Countless mountain bandits who rushed past felt this terrible momentum. Their bodies fell into the ice water and couldn''t help shaking. Oh! The black dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame. It swept the ground and ignited many mountain bandits on the ground. Countless mountain bandits screamed and struggled in the black flame, which scared many mountain bandits to retreat. Yun yu''er''s surprise smile made them feel that Zhao Fu''s strength remained in them. They didn''t expect to be so powerful. Fierce seven several people also a face surprised, did not expect cloud jade son people still have such ability. Oh! A dragon chant sounded again, and the black dragon in the sky spewed out a huge flame and burned it to the mountain bandits on one side. Countless mountain bandits set fire to the black flame. They were so miserable that they ran around. Some of them were lying on the ground struggling to put out the fire. Even if they don''t have the power to extinguish the fire, they can''t be killed by water. The two jets of fire burned 20000 mountain bandits to death, and directly burned to ashes, leaving nothing behind. Fierce seven also hesitated to see this scene, and cried out, "battle formation!" Many mountain bandits immediately gathered together to form seven regiments. A force gathered together. Seven of them rushed to the black dragon in the sky with a strong momentum. The power of the seven regiments poured into their bodies. Countless lights radiated out, and the seven women turned into seven giant jackals, who bit the black dragon in the sky fiercely, looking at the seven wolves, the black dragon showed a ferocious smile. Boom! The black dragon is extremely domineering. It beats a jackal to the ground and smashes a big hole on the ground. Then the black dragon waved its claws and beat a jackal out. The black dragon quickly bit forward and bit a jackal''s body. The dragon''s teeth bit into the body. The Jackal uttered a painful cry, and the huge sound wave rang through the sky. The black dragon''s head swung and flew the jackals out of his mouth. He looked at the rest of the jackals with ferocious ferocity. The terrible momentum made those jackals dare not approach. They did not dare to attack, but it does not mean that the black dragon will let them go. The Dragon quickly rushed to the jackals, opened its huge mouth and bit a jackal. The Jackal was afraid to avoid, but was still bitten by the black dragon. The Jackal struggled with the bite. Several jackals rushed to the black dragon, opened their mouths and attacked the black dragon fiercely. The black dragon turned and two claws seized the bodies of the two jackals. The tail of the Dragon swung with great strength and flew the remaining jackals out. Then the black dragon will catch two jackals and smash them to the ground, and the jackals that he bit in his mouth will also be thrown out. Now the seven jackals are injured. Looking at the black dragon in the sky, I feel it personally and understand how powerful the black dragon is. "What shall we do now? The black dragon is so powerful "According to the information we have, they don''t have the ability. What happened?" "Let''s go! They are too difficult to deal with. " "This black dragon is based on those women. If you kill those women, the black dragon will disappear. You drag the black dragon and I will kill those smelly women." "Good! A few of us rushed over. " Five jackals with a strong and ferocious momentum rushed to the black dragon, the other two jackals immediately rushed to yunyu''er''s daughters. Seeing the two jackals coming, yunyu''er''s daughters changed their faces and tried to dodge. But they were worried about the impact on the black dragon, so they could only send the soldiers to resist. Bang Bang Bang Before the soldiers attacked, the black dragon threw its tail and flew out the five jackals with a force of terror. Then he rushed down below. The two claws caught two jackals and smashed the two jackals on the ground, making two big holes. The bodies of the two jackals began to blur, and finally disappeared. Fierce five and three fell to the ground, with blood on the corners of their mouths. It seemed that the injuries were serious. The mountain bandits of the two regiments were also bitten back. Their bodies were shocked and spat out small mouthfuls of blood.The black dragon''s fierce Tyrannosaurus looked at the rest of the jackals, and immediately rushed to them again and again. The Jackal screamed, and his body blurred, and a woman''s body fell down. The remaining jackals concentrated all their strength and spewed out a few huge beams of light, shooting at the black dragon as if destroying everything. The black dragon also spewed out a huge black flame, two huge forces collided together, the flame light scattered, a terrible wave spread, like a huge wind blowing around. Oh! The black dragon uttered a song of dragon, and the black flame in its mouth was even more fierce. It suppressed the beam of light emitted by several jackals. Finally, they ignited their bodies, causing them to utter a cry of anguish. Finally, the body of the Jackal disappeared and several women fell to the ground in pain. The black dragon''s evil eyes looked at the group of mountain bandits, and immediately rushed to the mountain. With a wave of the dragon''s claw, countless mountain bandits were swept out by the force of the dragon claw. A huge force of strength directly smashed the bodies of many mountain bandits. Then the black dragon spurted out a black flame, which ignited the bodies of many mountain bandits, and countless mountain bandits struggled in pain. Other mountain bandits saw such a scene and ran away in fear, just like general loose sand. The black dragon continued to slaughter wantonly. The mountain bandits quickly fled, leaving a corpse on the ground. The ground was dyed red with blood. The picture was very bloody. The black dragon also changed into countless black breath and poured into the women''s bodies. Looking at the scene in front of them, Yun yu''er could not help admiring Zhao Fu. This is just the power left by Zhao Fu in their bodies, which has such amazing destructive power. At this time, a dozen soldiers escorted seven women to Yun yu''er. Yun yu''er looked at the seven girls who were badly hurt and said with a smile, "what do you have to say now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 Fierce seven cold hum a, "want to kill, don''t talk nonsense!" Cloud small cold voice said, "want to die is not so simple, you said before how to us? Now you can play for our soldiers too Smell speech, fierce seven female face a change. Yun Huoling chuckled, "you can also discard their accomplishments and throw them into the brothel." Fierce seven angry voice way, "you these cheap women, I will let you die more disabled." Fierce three sneer way, "I curse you same end, don''t think you can escape this area." Yun yu''er looked at fierce three and said, "I know you want to threaten us with the Kingdom, but we will change our direction immediately. I don''t believe the kingdom will dare to catch up for you." Fierce three yin cold stare at cloud jade son, "you wait for good! We''ll die the same way. " "Kill us now if you have the ability!" cried fierce Yun yu''er chuckles and is about to open her mouth and kill these women. Suddenly a man appeared in the sky, and the girls looked at the sky. Looking at Zhao Fu who had been there, she came back with a happy smile. "How did you come back?" Yun yu''er asked with a smile. Zhao Fu fell back to the ground and said with a smile, "I feel that you are in danger, so come back and have a look." Yun yu''er came forward and hugged Zhao Fu. "The strength you left in our body is very strong. Once again, you saved us. Thank you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the relationship between us? Don''t be so polite with me!" Yun yu''er''s face was slightly red. Several other women also gathered around. "Who are they?" Zhao Fu asked Yun yu''er simply said what had just happened, and Zhao Fu chuckled, "then they will be handed over to me." Yun yu''er said with a smile, "OK, it''s a gift for you." She also looked at Zhao Fu strangely. She didn''t know who Zhao Fu was. However, she heard that the domineering power came from him. She knew that this man must be very terrible. Cloud fire Ling face blushes red way, "husband! I miss you again Zhao Fu chuckled and asked the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. He and the girls went to one side of the woods. Ten hours later! Zhao Fu hugged Yun yu''er and said, "there are so many dangers you meet." Yun yu''er nodded, "well, maybe we were too unlucky. If it wasn''t for you, we might all be dead." Lying on the other side of Zhao Fu, he looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and exclaimed, "ah! What are you going to do with the seven of us? " Fierce two said with a smile, "and you such a man, we did not suffer losses, on the contrary, I have no other needs now, just ask you to kill us quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we will kill you, but you will protect them as the Queen''s bodyguards." Fierce seven cold voice says, "you want to get beauty, this is impossible." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not qualified to refuse!" Looking at Zhao Fu, he asked, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you also have a force in your body, which will control you and obey the Queen''s orders." Fierce seven angry curse way, "bastard!" Yun yu''er said happily, "thank you, sir. I''m very satisfied with these guards." Looking at fierce seven, Zhao Fu asked, "what kind of Kingdom are you plundering and killing everywhere?" He didn''t want to tell Zhao Fu, but his body was out of control. "It is a very powerful and barbaric country. The race is a kind of demon race. The king is called demon gun long, and encourages mountain bandits like us." Zhao Fu nodded. "The kingdom of the Apocalypse world should not exist. I didn''t want to take care of these things, but if he provoked me, he would pay a price." Looking at Zhao Fu, he asked, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let them also taste the taste of subjugation." People looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Yun yu''er asked curiously, "what are you going to do, my husband?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I intend to join several card forces and alchemy forces to attack the demon gun state." Yun yu''er doubted, "my husband, you are the people of the Apocalypse world. Will they listen to you?" Zhao Fu said, "I will help them attack, and I don''t want anything. In the face of great interests, they should participate." The fierce seven unexpected life way, "you this guy unexpectedly unite to help the outsider to attack own influence?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s good for the Apocalypse world to have less kingdom. Don''t you rob and kill your own people everywhere?" Yun yu''er thought for a moment and said, "my husband! I think it''s better to forget it! Aren''t you in a hurry to get to the water? There is no need to delay such a long time, and although the demon robbed the country, it can resist the invasion of some two worldsYunxiao said, "we will also change the route next, and will not have contact with the demon gun state-owned!" Zhao Fu thought for a while and said, "OK! Let him go this time. " Fierce two snorted, "I''d like to see if you have that ability. Maybe you will be captured and killed by the alchemists." Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you doubting my ability?" A pure breath of alchemy blood came out of Zhao Fu''s body. The blood level seemed to be even more terrible than that of the emperor. As soon as fierce two facial expression changes, direct cry a way, "you are the person of alchemy clan?" The faces of Yun yu''er''s daughters also changed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am a person from the Apocalypse world, but I also have the pure blood of the alchemists. With my level of blood, no alchemist will kill me." Yun yu''er breathed a sigh of relief and said curiously, "my husband, we have always been curious about your identity. Can you tell us who you are?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you should know when you go to Huoyan country!" Yun yu''er nodded. Zhao Fu looked at the fierce seven and said, "you''ll be obedient and I won''t treat you badly." They just realized that Zhao Fu''s Alchemy might be more than the imperial level. They also understood that Zhao Fu''s identity was very terrible. At least they might be an emperor. Zhao Fu said that it was possible to destroy a kingdom, and they did not doubt it. The little black fish came from one side, where he had just swallowed the dead air. Zhao Fu reached out his fingers and touched the head of the little black fish. The little black fish enjoyed himself. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''m leaving. You should be careful. " Yun yu''er said with a smile, "be careful, too!" Zhao Fu looked at the fierce seven men again and said, "your ability to transform into a jackal can now rely on the strength I have left in your body, without the help of the strength of the array." Fierce seven several people induction, also show surprise smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 When Zhao Fu left once, Yun xiaoleng snorted, "you should have been killed, but I didn''t want to give you a chance at last." "Yes," he said with a smile! I know my sisters just enjoyed it, but they didn''t suffer at all. " "The key is that you can''t give us what we are. The power given by that adult is very strong, at least it is superior to the power of the king. We can''t get this kind of power no matter how." "Don''t go too far!" Fierce seven looked at Yun yu''er and said, "OK! Don''t say, that adult let us become their guards, and we will protect them in the future. " Smell speech, fierce two fierce three also did not say what. Yun yu''er said, "let''s go!" They bypassed the demon gun Kingdom and went to the fire kingdom from the other side. Now it is clear how powerful the power Zhao Fu has given. With more than seven fierce people, the safety of the people has been guaranteed, and there is no danger. Zhao Fu was flying in the sky, and the little black fish was swimming nearby. The speed was not slow at all. Later, Zhao Fu came to another city, which was under the jurisdiction of the clan. There was no danger for the time being. The transmission array could be used at any time. Zhao Fu is going to the transmission array. An old man in a long gray dress stopped Zhao Fu. "Who are you?" he said coldly Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, "what''s the matter?" The old man looked at Zhao Fu coldly and said, "recently, our disciple was assassinated. I think you are more suspicious." Zhao Fu said, "I''ve just come here. I''m just a passer-by." The old man said coldly, "take off your cloak and take out your storage ring. Let me check it. If you are not, I will let you go." Zhao Fu was a little upset, "what if I didn''t?" The old man said with a trace of murderous spirit, "then die!" Zhao Fu looked at the old man in front of him. Naturally, he was not willing to hand over the storage ring. There were many very important things in it. Seeing Zhao Fu''s intention, the old man immediately grabbed Zhao Fu with a fierce claw mark and tried to kill him with one move. Zhao Fu has reached the peak of his strength. However, he is not so strong in the face of the old man. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, clapped it with one hand, and a strong force hit the old man''s chest. He flew the old man out and spat out a mouthful of blood. The old man''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful. Zhao Fu didn''t want to be entangled with the old man. He went to one side and planned to use the teleportation array to leave here. Several strong momentum fell down, and several old people appeared. A tall and thin old man in red. Looking at the old man on the ground, he asked, "what happened?" The old man immediately pointed to Zhao Fu and said, "he is the one who assassinated our disciples! It''s very powerful. You have to be careful. " The old man in red said angrily, "it''s you. Die!" Zhao Fulian said, "wait a minute!" However, several old people ignored Zhao Fu''s words and bombarded him directly. Several powerful forces converged into one, as if they could smash a mountain peak. A defense shield appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Bang! That powerful force blew on the shield, a terrible wave spread, and the ground broke and rose in an instant. But the shield didn''t get any damage. Some old people were surprised. A powerful force of the old man in red gathered on his fist. The fist ignited a flame, and a huge flame fist hit Zhao Fu. Bang! The fist of the fire hit the shield, and the huge flame wrapped Zhao Fu into a huge flame, and the temperature around him rose sharply. Another old man put his hands together, a strong wind spread out, a huge sharp whirlwind wrapped the flame, forming a fire tornado, the four sides of the ground were smashed, a heat wave spread. A fat old man spouted a stream of liquid from his long mouth. The liquid poured into the fire like oil, which made the flame more violent and the temperature around it became higher. The ground was burned with ashes. The last old man, with his sword pointing to Zhao Fu, gathered a flying sword from the void and flew to the flame. Boom! I saw these flying swords fly into it and combine with the fire dragon scroll to form a huge sword spirit and fire dragon roll. A terrible momentum spreads out, and the surrounding areas are broken by this force. The picture is very amazing. The old man in red said with a confident smile, "although this man is not weak in strength, but he has little experience in fighting. He will surely die if he bears a blow from our combination." Another old man sneered, "dare to kill our disciples, this is the end.""Fat old man some pity way," so killed him, did not find out after a command. " Boom! A powerful force broke out and sent out countless fire bombs. The flames rushed around. Several old people quickly resisted the fire, and the fire was burning all around. Zhao Fu''s body appeared without any damage. several old people looked at the scene in shock. Zhao Fu, with a trace of anger, "you asked for it!" As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the old man in red, and a blow hit the old man in red. The old man in red was beaten and flew out. Several bones in his chest were broken and blood was left in his mouth. The injury was very serious. Zhao Fu kicked another old man out again. He spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. Then Zhao Fu appeared in front of the fat old man. The fat old man looked at Zhao Fu and showed a fierce look. With a full hand, he beat Zhao Fu with a strong force. Zhao Fu disdained to smile and hit it with one hand, bang! The fat old man''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground with a scream. His arm seemed to be interrupted by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu attacked another old man with a blow. Finally, the old man in long gray clothes came to him with a cold face. He was the one who made Zhao Fu angry because everything was caused by him. The old man in gray looked at Zhao Fu''s coming and showed a look of fear, but soon he grabbed Zhao Fu with another claw. Zhao Fu kicked the old man in gray and flew out. The old man in gray fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out. After solving many old people, Zhao Fu did not stop at the same place, and immediately flew to the transmission array. However, when Zhao Fu came to the transmission array, the transmission array was forbidden to use, and Zhao Fu immediately felt several powerful momentum to gather here. Finally, Zhao Fu had no choice but to escape from this city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 However, this area is under the jurisdiction of this clan. Zhao Fu went to a nearby city and found that the clan was looking for himself. If he bypassed this clan gate, it would take several days. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu decided to bypass the clan. Staying with this clan will only waste more time. Just as Zhao Fu was about to leave, he sensed that there was a change in a place in the city. A man in a cloak suddenly appeared behind the two young men with a dagger in his arm. One of them was stabbed in the heart and died immediately. The other ran away in fear of seeing this scene. When he was about to leave, another man in a black cloak appeared in front of him. This man was naturally Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the man in front of him. This should be the one who had been assassinating the disciples of the sect. Seeing that he was also wearing a cloak, Zhao Fu understood why the old man suspected himself. He was totally carrying the pot for him. The man saw Zhao Fu block in front of him, staring at him coldly, and uttered a young voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said, "who am I? I''m the one who carries the pot for you Hearing this, the young man''s face changed. He had heard that Zhao Fu was very powerful and defeated several elders. "What do you want to do?" The boy asked nervously. Zhao Fu thought, "I don''t want to do anything. I just come here and have a look. Although I''ve been made a pot for you, I''ve beaten several elders seriously. It''s a feud." The boy breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why do you want to assassinate the disciples of this clan?" He said, "the elder can only avenge my parents." Zhao Fu asked, "why did the elder kill your parents?" The young man hesitated and thought for a while and said, "because of a treasure." Zhao Fu had a trace of interest, "what treasure is it?" The young man took off his cloak and saw that he had some scales on his body, and his ears were like fins, which surprised Zhao Fu. The boy introduced himself, "my name is fish leaf. My father is a Terran, my mother is an aquarium. I am a mixture of Terran and aquarium. My mother used to be a saint of aquarium. Later, because she liked my father, she was expelled from the aquarium. My mother brought out a treasure from the aquarium, which was called the eight square water world." Zhao Fu looked puzzled. He had never heard of a treasure and didn''t know Zhao Fu very well. "What treasure is that? Isn''t it normal? " Zhao Fu asked. Fish leaf nodded seriously, took out a fist size, eight sides of blue crystal, there is a group of blue water, emitting a faint blue light. "This is the octagonal water world!" Feeling the pure water power of this blue crystal, Zhao Fu understood that it was not simple, and asked, "what''s the use of him?" Yuye said, "the octagonal water world contains the origin of the water world. If you master it, you will gain the world blood and world power of the water world, and it will also integrate the power of all the aquariums. It is said that there are 24 in the octagonal water world, which are distributed in different corners of the water area. Whoever owns them will have the water area." Zhao Fu began to hear the words in front of him and thought it was a very powerful and rare treasure. However, when Zhao Fu heard that only 24 octagonal water worlds could own waters, he immediately expressed surprise, because this may be the key to his awakening of the aquarium emperor star. Originally, Zhao Fu didn''t know how to wake up. He just planned to come to the water area and take a look. Maybe he could find a chance. But before he got to the water area, he met the chance. Zhao Fu looked at the fish leaf and asked, "why don''t you use such a precious thing?" Yu Ye said with a wry smile, "not everyone can use the octagonal water world. It is a pity that I did not get its approval and could not use its power. Otherwise, relying on it, I would have revenged." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the purpose of taking out such a precious treasure?" Fish leaf nodded, "I know your strength is very strong, as long as you are willing to help me kill the elder, I am willing to give you this octagonal water world. It is useless to leave this thing in my hands anyway." Zhao Fu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I can promise you, but I need to get the world of octagonal water." Without hesitation, Yuye reached out and handed the world of eight directions to Zhao Fu, because with Zhao Fu''s power, he could easily take it away, and he could not resist. Zhao Fu laughs and results in the octagonal water world. A force is injected into it. The octagonal water world produces a repulsive force. If he wants to break away from Zhao Fu''s hand, Zhao Fu immediately imprisons the octagonal water world to prevent it from escaping. The little black fish swam to the side and seemed to be very interested in things. Seeing this scene, the fish leaf said, "I forgot to tell you that this octagonal water world can only be used by people who have the blood of the aquarium. If you are a Terran, you can''t use the octagonal water world."Why did Zhao Fu repel the world of octagonal water? It turned out that this was the reason. It was very easy for him to put it away. Zhao Fu said, "I need to know the information of the great elder!" "I can tell you in detail," she said with a smile "That elder is named kushang. His cultivation has reached the peak of virtual state. He is very powerful in cultivating the five wonders of Xuanling. He can rank among the top three in the sect." After listening to the young man''s words, Zhao Fu thought, "the peak of virtual state? For Zhao Fu, this can be solved, but there will also be some problems. If we can lead him out of the clan, Zhao Fu has all the treasures to kill him outside, but in this clan, Zhao Fu has no ability. " Zhao Fu looked at the young man and said, "I can kill the elder, but I need to print him out. I can''t worry about it." "As long as you can get revenge, it doesn''t matter how long you wait," she said with a smile For Yu Ye, there is no hope of revenge with his ability. He can only rely on Zhao Fu. He is very happy to hear that Zhao Fu can take revenge. He can do it after some time. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s get out of here first." Yuye nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu took Yuye to the outside of the clan, and then asked Yu Ye to write a letter, asking the elder, who was bitter and wounded, to go to the mountains in the west if he wanted to get the bafangshui world. Zong looked at the door of an assassin, and there was a strong old man in the door He is the great elder of the family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 The bitter wound turns the letter into ashes and plans to go there alone. He is confident that with his own strength, it is very easy to kill the fish leaf and seize the treasure. At this time, a figure blue dress, figure enchanting beauty came in, asked, "where are you going?" There is a purple fish scale in the middle of her eyebrow, which gives out the breath of Shui People''s blood. The level is not low. Her name is Yu Shaoling. She is also an aquarium and has a high-level blood relationship. She came here a year ago in order to find the octagonal water world. She used asceticism to help her get the octagonal water world. Of course, kushang doesn''t help Yu Shaoling for free. She wants to get the support of Yu Shaoling and make her the patriarch of the clan. He has been spying on the position of the patriarch for more than 100 years. Although he has cultivated a force in the clan, he still can not fully grasp the position. The world of eight directions of water is useless for his clan. He thinks it is worth using it to become the leader. Fish Shaoling said with a smile, "since the world of octagonal water is in his hands, it will be easier to handle. You can leave it to me to deal with it." Smell speech, bitter hurt nods. Yu Shaoling turns to leave, and then comes to a secret room. She is a beautiful woman with rich figure and charming temperament. Her hands are tied by an iron chain and hung up. There are many scars on her body. There was a fish scale in the center of her eyebrow, which gave out the breath of blood, just like Yu Shaoling. She is Yu Ye''s mother, Yu Qiye, and Yu Shaoling are of the same family. To be more precise, Yu Qiye is Yu Shaoling''s predecessor, because now Yu Shaoling is the saint of this generation. Yu Shaoling looked at the fish and said with a smile, "so the world of eight directions of water is in your son''s hands? What''s more, I''ve never seen the world of octagonal water, and I''m not willing to say that you''re a traitor of the clan Fish Qiye''s face changed and said, "I don''t understand what you said!" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "what do you pretend you don''t know? You don''t know, do you? Your silly son said it himself, the world of octagonal water is in his hand, and he has to go to a place to get it. " Fish seven leaves quickly said, "I can let my son give you the world of octagonal water, please let my son go once." Bang! Yu Shaoling slapped the fish seven leaves in the face and said, "it''s too late now. I''ll kill your silly son in front of you, and then take you traitor back to the family, and let the people of the family punish you. Do you know the end of stealing holy things?" Fish Qiye looks pale. If you steal the sacred objects of the clan, you will suffer endless pain of peeling scales and skin. That is to say, if you peel off the scales, you will also peel off your skin. Moreover, you will not die immediately. This kind of pain is beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. Fish seven leaves looked at fish, Shaoling eyes moist said, "I can go back to accept punishment, but I beg you to let my son go, he has nothing to do with this matter." Yu Shaoling snorted coldly, "he''s your son. Why is it irrelevant? You are such a bitch that we have been looking for holy things for so many years. This is retribution. " After that, Yu Shaoling left the chamber of secrets and asked someone to write a letter to Yuye, asking him to take the eight square water world to live in, or kill his mother. It''s easy for Yu Shaoling to think that there must be a conspiracy in the place where fish leaves cry bitterly and hurt. So she uses the plan of fish leaves to let Yu ye come over. Yu Shaoling smiles and says, "hum! The boy wants to play tricks with me After receiving the letter, Yu Ye was surprised, "my mother is not dead, which is great! I thought she was killed, too Zhao Fu frowned, but he did not expect that the plan was not successful, and he was dealt with in turn. Fish leaf looks at Zhao Fu and says, "I''m going to save my mother!" Zhao Fu said, "he asked you to go to the ancestral home. I can''t be safe if I go. If you go, you will die." Fish leaf insisted, "I know, but that''s my mother, I must go to rescue, or they will kill my mother." Zhao Fu breathed out his breath and said, "I know it''s your mother, and I don''t object to your rescue. But it''s not now. You can''t save your mother like this, but you will harm her. We come step by step." "If I don''t go, I''m afraid they''ll hurt my mother," she said Zhao Fu said, "what they want is a world of octagonal water. As long as you don''t hand this thing over, your mother won''t die. You can rest assured." Smell speech, fish leaf nods, "what should we do now?" Zhao Fu wanted to say, "you also write a letter back. If they dare to hurt your mother, you will destroy the world of eight directions of water." Fish leaf said, "this octagonal water world is extremely hard, it is said that immortals can not be destroyed." Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "then throw it to a place where no one can find it, so that they can never find it." "Oh The fish leaf answers. Yu Shaoling, who received the letter with a cold face, immediately wanted to cut off the fish''s seven leaf head and send it to her. However, she was worried that she would not find the octagonal water world.Bitter hurt said, "it''s better for me to go to that boy!" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "this boy is not stupid. Even if you go, you will only go for nothing. Anyway, his mother is in our hands. He will come to save her mother. We just need to wait." I thought about it bitterly, and then I heard. Zhao Fu has a headache now. With his strength, he doesn''t dare to break in. It will be very difficult to sneak into the clan. I don''t know what to do. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu plans to make a good investigation. Zhao Fu got some news. It turned out that some of his old people who were so arrogant before were people who suffered a lot. Now they are very powerful. The patriarch is afraid of three points. Therefore, they are so arrogant. Zhao Fu wanted to cooperate with the patriarch and wrote a letter to him immediately. On the main hall, a powerful middle-aged man sat at the top of the hall. He was the leader of the clan, named Shi Kun. His cultivation was in the upper stage of the virtual realm, which was less than that of the bitter wound. After reading the letter in his hand, Shi Kun is lost in thought. He has been holding on to what he has done because it is not easy to make the situation stiff now. He must also want to get rid of the bitter injury. Can the key person be trusted? Is this a conspiracy of this person? If he agrees to him and he divulges the information, it will immediately lead to a civil war between the clans, and he can rescue people from it. Shi Kun was in a bit of a dilemma. He was worried that he would be caught in the trap. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Finally, Shi Kun decided to talk to Zhao Fu first. Zhao Fu received a reply and was willing to see this opinion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 They agreed to meet at a place. Shi Kun looked at Zhao Fu in front of him with a face of disbelief Zhao Fu nodded. Shi Kun felt teased and said, "do you know that bitter injury is the highest cultivation of virtual state? I''m not his opponent. How can you kill him? Did you know the two before? " Zhao Fu smiles at Shi Kun. Boom! A powerful force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body, spreading like a turbulent ocean, and the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. Shi Kun looked at Zhao Fu with astonishment on his face. He only felt that his body seemed to fall into the sea without any strength to struggle. A fear of death spread from his heart. For the first time, he felt such a terrible power, as if all were stronger than great energy. This is the strength that Zhao Fu is exerting with all his strength. However, it is not as good as his great ability. It is because Zhao Fu''s strength is too high. Zhao Fu took back his strength and said with a smile, "now do you feel that I have the ability to kill the bitter wounds?" Shi Kun responded and asked, "who are you?" Only Tianjiao, the top man in the human realm, can produce such terrifying power and be so young. Zhao Fu chuckled, "you don''t know the best. Now let''s talk about cooperation." Shi Kun showed a smile, "no problem!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you just need to let me enter the clan gate and transfer other people away. Otherwise, if other people come to help me, I can kill them. As for other things, I don''t want them at all." Shi Kun said with a smile, "such a good thing, only a fool will not agree, I will transfer other people, that has labor!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Then Zhao Fu thought, "by the way, I''m going to take a woman." Shi Kun said with a smile, "is it to take your mother? Yes Zhao Fu couldn''t help chuckling, "I think you misunderstood that person is not my mother. Originally, I was just a passer-by, and that would be the case when I was asked." Shi Kun looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said with a smile, "I thought you and the person who assassinated our disciples were the same. It seems that they hurt those people and offended those who can''t afford to offend them. When do you plan to start Zhao Fu said, "tonight!" Shi Kun smiles and nods. Zhao Fu returned to his original place. "How about it?" the fish leaf asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. In the evening, I''ll kill the wounded and rescue your mother. You can just wait here with peace of mind." "Thank you very much," he said gratefully Zhao Fu smiles, when Shi Kun goes back, he gets ready immediately and quietly transfers all the people away. Even if there are people nearby, they must be his people. This is a unique good thing for him. He will be relieved when he solves this big problem. A crescent moon hanging alone in the night sky, without a star company, the night seems light. Pain to one side of the past, also did not find anything wrong, just feel a little quiet. Boom! A figure suddenly appeared behind the bitter wound, a fist with the power to destroy everything, blasted to the back of the bitter wound. Pain and shock. Resist quickly. Bang! The blow blew out the bitter wound and knocked down several walls in succession. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth. In order to quickly solve the pain, Zhao Fu chose this kind of sneak attack. He looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. "If he hadn''t concentrated his strength on his back just now, he might have been killed by this man in front of him." Zhao Fu looked at the bitter wound coldly and rushed forward at once. With a roar of bitter injury, his clothes burst open, revealing his strong muscles. With one fist in the back kitchen, five fists with different strength bombarded Zhao Fu, as if they could break through the void. Zhao Fu looked at the bitter wound and suffered his blow. He was not weak. If Zhao Fu''s cultivation was a little higher, he should be able to kill him with one blow. In the face of the attack of bitter injury, Zhao Fu also punched out, and a super terrifying force went forward. Bang! A huge sound issued, the two forces collided together, a violent strong wind blew open, the ground was destroyed in an instant, a lot of rubble flew out. The bitter wound was shaken out by this force, and Zhao Fu stood there without moving a step. Seeing this scene, he realized that he was definitely not the opponent of the man in front of him, and he did not know what his identity was. How could his strength be so terrible. There was no hesitation in the bitter injury, so he turned back and ran away. Zhao Fu turned into a stream of light and went forward, one leg with the strength of terror, to the bitter wound. The bitter wound quickly hid away from Zhao Fu''s attack, but Zhao Fu took advantage of the force and made a whirl to kick the bitter wound out.He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he cried, "come on, somebody!" At this time, bitter hurt understood that he could not escape. He could only hope that someone would come. There were many strong men and countless disciples in the sect. However, no one responded to him. Ku Shang understood why he was so quiet, and he soon understood that the reason was that the patriarch of the clan colluded with outsiders to kill him. Boom! Bitter hurt face angry, burst out all the power, that terrible and powerful force let the ground constantly crumble, a burst of air waves blowing around. The bitter wound actually took the lead in attacking Zhao Fu, and rushed to Zhao Fu in front of him with a blow to his head. Zhao Fu blocked the amazing blow with his arm, and his body also stepped back. the pain immediately burst out again, and a huge explosion of gas sounded. Zhao Fu grasped the blow with his hand, then kicked him hard, hit his abdomen, and kicked him back for six or seven meters. Zhao Fu then disappeared, appeared in front of the bitter wound, and hit the heart with a blow. Pain controls the power in the body, and the body is covered with a layer of light. Bang! The bitter injury was sent out by a punch, but it seemed as if the injury was not serious. Seeing this, Zhao Fu directly took out the magic sword and rushed to the bitter wound. As soon as the bitter injury hits the ground, a strong force spreads like an arc wave, and the ground collapses and collapses instantly. Zhao Fu leaped into the sky and chopped at the bitter wound with a sword. His hands were in front of him, and his arms were wrapped in a stronger light. Poof! It seems that Zhao Fu''s arms will be cut off easily after his sword is cut open! With the sound of a sword, Zhao Fu cut the bitter wound with a huge black sword light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 The bitter wound dodged Zhao Fu''s sword and ran back. With another sword, Zhao Fu hit the back of the wounded man and cut a wound. The bitter wound endured the sharp pain, also did not stop, continued to flee to the rear. Looking at his back, Zhao Fu raised his sword with one hand and concentrated a powerful force in the sword, which sent out a huge evil spirit. Boom! With a sword, Zhao Fu quickly cut forward with a huge sword light. The bitter wound was cut by a sword and flew out. He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouth of blood. Zhao Fu sneered and walked to the front of the bitter wound. Looking at Zhao Fu, he said, "who are you? I wish I hadn''t offended you. Why did you kill me Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to know!" Then Zhao Fu waved his sword in his hand, brought out a sword light, and cut off his head. The blood spurted out from the neck of the bitter wound, bleeding blood all over the place. Shi Kun came out from one side, looked at the pain of death and said with a smile, "thank you! The man you are trying to save is in a building in the southeast. " Zhao Fu nodded and flew in that direction. Shi Kun also immediately called for people to clean up the forces of asceticism. Thoroughly remove hidden dangers in the clan. Zhao Fu found the building and was just about to enter it when an enchanting woman was coming out. She was Yu Shaoling. She did not know what had happened. Yu Shaoling frowned, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you the servant? Didn''t I say you can''t get anywhere near here? " Zhao Fu chuckles and disappears in front of Yu Shaoling. Yu Shaoling''s face changes and she hits Zhao Fu in the chest. Zhao Fu reached out his hand and caught Yu Shaoling''s hand. Yu Shaoling''s current accomplishments are just emperor''s heaven realm, not Zhao Fu''s opponent at all. Yu Shaoling struggled to pull her hand out. Zhao Fu picked her up with a smile and walked into the building. Yu Shaoling struggled to break free. She changed her attitude and said with a smile, "who are you? Why do you do this to me? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll save a man!" Yu Shaoling''s expression was cold, "are you the son of that traitor? The strength proves to be so strong? " Zhao Fu said speechless, "I am not. You are mistaken. I was asked by his son to save her mother." Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "what reward did he give you? As long as you can follow my orders? I''ll pay you ten times. " Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "he is rewarded with the water world in all directions. Can you give me ten?" Yu Shaoling was a little angry. "The world of eight directions of water is the sacred thing of our family." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but it belongs to me now!" Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "it''s useless to give it to you. You are a human race. You can''t use the octagonal water world. I think if you call it to me, the benefits will certainly exceed your imagination." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what good?" Yu Shaoling seductively said, "for example, I can be your woman!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "even if I don''t give it to you, you will become my woman. Do you really think I can''t use the octagonal water world?" Yu Shaoling snorted, "I don''t believe it!" At this time, Zhao Fu had already walked into the secret room with Yu Shaoling in his arms and looked at the hanging fish seven leaves, which was the mother of fish leaves. Yu Qiye''s eyes look at Zhao Fu who comes in with Yu Shaoling in his arms. He also looks strange. He doesn''t know what identity Zhao Fu is. Zhao Fu looked at the fish and said with a smile, "I am the one entrusted by my son to save you, and I have killed my bitter injury." Yu Shaoling is surprised. She is dead. She doesn''t know anything. Fish Qiye was surprised, and even asked with disbelief, "is it true?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "I can release you now and take you to see your son." Fish Qiye said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Fish Qiye''s clothes were so ragged that they could not cover his body. Zhao Fu''s eyes were attracted to him. Fish seven leaves face slightly red. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let me help you to cure the injury first." Fish Qiye nodded. A few hours later. Fish seven leaves face is red, eyes look at the man in front of, also don''t know what reason, have great attraction to her. Zhao Fu held the fish in his arms and said, "your injury is almost recovered now." Fish seven leaves light well, for Zhao Fu use this way to treat her, she is not angry. Yu Shaoling snorted, "you bastard! I tell you you''re dead. " Zhao Fu put his arms around her and said with a smile, "how can I die?"Yu Shaoling''s eyes glared at Zhao Fu, "if you dare to do such a thing to me and rob my family''s sacred things, my family will not let you go." Zhao Fu disdained to smile and said, "even if you don''t say it, I will go to your family in person." Yu Shaoling''s expression was stunned, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my destination is the water area, and you are related to the world of octagonal water. I have to go and see it." Yu Shaoling frowned, "who are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "I won''t tell you!" "Let''s go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile to Yu Qiye Fish Qiye nodded. After leaving the secret room, Shi Kun had been waiting for a while. He watched Zhao Fu come out with two women and said with a smile, "I have cleared away the bitter wound. I want to invite you to stay and celebrate. I wonder if you would appreciate it." Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "sorry! I have other things to deal with. " Hearing this, Shi Kun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll be a guest of my family. I''ll welcome you whenever you come." Zhao Fu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu and his two daughters returned to the mountain. Fish leaf looks at his mother to come back, tears a stream come out, rush to the past and cry, "mother!" Fish seven leaves also hold the fish leaf, happy tears, whispered, "did not expect that our mother and son will be able to meet one day. Great Yu Shaoling looks at the scene in front of her eyes and shows her dissatisfied expression. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that the bitter injury has died, your mother and I have saved it, and the transaction has been completed." The fish leaf wiped her tears and said gratefully, "thank you so much this time." Fish seven leaf doubts a way, "what trade?" The fish leaf replies, "I use the octagonal water world as the reward, let this adult help me kill the bitter wound and rescue the mother you." Fish seven leaves understand, eyes to Zhao Fu, can not help but sigh. Fish leaf asks, "what''s wrong with mother?" Fish Qiye said, "in order to bring out the octagonal crystal, it was originally to stop the clan leader''s plan. Over the years, I have kept it carefully. I give it to you, and I hope it will be useful to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 Fish leaf apologetically said, "it''s no use for me, there''s no way to get the recognition of octagonal water world." "You don''t have to be sorry. Although the octagonal water world is our sacred relic, it''s hard for us to get its recognition. I used to be a saint, but I can only use a little bit of its power." Fish leaf surprised way, "mother can only use a little strength? Then who can exert its full power? " "Fish Qiye said with a smile," should be able to change the fate of the aquarium Yu Shaoling asked, "what plan did you say to stop the patriarch?" Fish Qiye thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to tell you now. Our clan leader is going to sacrifice blood with the blood of our clan, so as to refine the world of eight directions of water and become a blood immortal of eight directions and control all the power of the world of eight directions of water." Yu Shaoling''s face changed, "is what you said true or false?" Yu Qiye looked at Yu Shaoling seriously, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? If I hadn''t stopped the patriarch at that time, we might have been destroyed by now. " Yu Shaoling''s face was ugly. "The patriarch is so cruel and cruel that he wants to use our clan as a sacrifice?" Do you know the 2400 altars built by the patriarch? That''s what is used to sacrifice blood to our clan. At that time, I couldn''t stop the patriarch with my own strength, so I chose to steal out of the world of octagonal water. If I still don''t want to believe it, I have nothing to say Yu Shaoling said, "didn''t you defecte for men?" Fish Qiye shook his head. "At that time, fish leaf''s father accidentally intruded into our family, causing a chaos. I took this to escape with the world of octagonal water. Later, we were together." Hearing this, Yu Shaoling looks at the fish with seven leaves in her eyes. Her heart is very complicated. She doesn''t think that the traitor and the sinner in her family really saved their people. Fish seven leaves sighed, "did not expect us to escape so far, or you found, fish leaf''s father also lost his life." Yu Shaoling felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry!" Fish Qiye looks at Yu Shaoling, who is still her man and torments her for so long. She didn''t answer her. Now it is impossible for fish Qiye to forgive her like this, even if she is used by others. Yu Ye said angrily, "do you have something to do with my father? I''ll kill you Fish leaf took out the dagger and waved it to Yu Shaoling. Yu Shaoling retreated to avoid the attack of the fish leaf. Fish seven leaves also stopped the fish leaf, said, "calm down!" Fish leaf did not attack, but looked at fish Shaoling angrily. Yu Shaoling did not speak. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you finished?" Fish Qiye looked at Zhao Fu. Now they were all Zhao Fu''s women and said, "we have nothing to say!" Zhao Fu Xian said, "what is that blood?" Fish Qiye frowned, "what do you ask this for?" Although Yu Qiye liked Zhao Fu, he would not allow him to sacrifice his blood with his family. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a little curious." Fish Qiye said, "that is the most powerful forbidden skill of our family, and it is also the art of our family''s decline. It has supreme power and can make all regions fear. In those years, in order to resist the invasion of powerful enemies, our family sacrificed more than half of the people and killed countless strong ones." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "I want to borrow your blood!" Fish seven leaves cold voice way, "if you also want to use our blood sacrifice, I will certainly stop you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I don''t care to use that method to control the world of eight directions of water. I want your blood to have other purposes." Fish Qi Ye breathed a sigh of relief, "what''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu didn''t answer. He stretched out one hand and grabbed it. Fish Qiye and Yu Shaoling were shocked. All they felt was blood gushing to their eyebrows. A small ball of blood essence floated out of the eyebrow scales and flew to Zhao Fu. Looking at the two regiments of blood in his hand, Zhao Fu opened his mouth and swallowed it. The two regiments of blood entered Zhao Fu''s body and were immediately wrapped up by a powerful force. Then they were dispersed by a force of blood. Zhao Fu''s eyebrows radiated a lot of purple light, and a purple fish scale emerged. When they saw this, they were shocked. Yu Shaoling couldn''t help but say, "how can you grow our own purple scales, which only high-level blood can possess?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is my ability!" Later, Zhao Fu took out the world of eight directions of water and injected a force into it. There was no repulsive force like the last time. Instead, it was an unprecedented excitement. Boom! A huge roar issued, that octahedral water world broke out a huge force, a huge wave spread. This wave directly sent the three of Yu Shaoling back to more than ten meters away. Only Zhao Fu stood still.Bafangshui world sends out a stream of water power, slowly rising to the sky, the force of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together, and constantly injected into the octagonal water world. The octagonal water world constantly absorbs the power of heaven and earth and emits countless blue rays. A huge force of water envelops the world, making the surrounding space very humid. Not only does the air contain a lot of water, but the water droplets condense on the stone leaves. Many forces in the vicinity also felt the strong hydraulic fluctuation and looked in this direction one after another. Shi Kun also stood outside, looking at the sky in front of him. I don''t know what happened, but it seems to be near the gate where they live. Shi Kun thinks about it and flies over. With the continuous influx of the force of heaven and earth, the momentum of the octagonal water world is becoming stronger and stronger, and the water vapor around it is also increasing. Whoa! A huge sound of water rings, and the water world in all directions sends out a blue light wave. It seems that people have come to the water world. There are countless happy swimming fish, beautiful shells, shrimps and crabs crawling on the ground, colorful corals, all kinds of aquatic plants, and grotesque stones Although it is beautiful and wonderful, it contains a huge and incomparable water power. The creatures everywhere seem to be under the pressure of a world, and a kind of despair and fear come out of the heart. The fish, seven leaves and three people, have been pressed on the ground by this force of water and can''t move. Only Zhao Fu stands there as if there is nothing. Boom! The world of water flowed to Zhao Fu like a tide, and constantly poured into Zhao Fu''s chest. A powerful wave spread out. The fish seven leaves three people were shocked, and looked at the scene in astonishment. It was the first time that they saw octagonal water world recognize the Lord. It seemed that there was no difficulty for them, including octagonal water world itself was very happy, as if they had found a good master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 However, the key is that this person is not an aquarium at all. They look at the man in front of them and absorb their blood, and then they change into an aquarium with the same blood as them, which is totally beyond their cognition. Now their hearts are beating so hard that they don''t know how to speak. In the end, all the water world flooded into Zhao Fu''s body, and everything around him returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Zhao Fu closed his eyes and felt the powerful water power in his body. There was also a square water world the size of a fist in his body. It looked like the same as before. Now Zhao Fu has mastered all the power of the water world in all directions. It is estimated that only Zhao Fu could be so easy. After Zhao Fu woke up to the stars in the chaotic world, his constitution and strength could not be described by words. Naturally, octagonal water world is very happy and excited to have such a master, because no one can surpass Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu opened his eyes and looked at his three men lying on the ground, smiling and saying, "get up!" Hearing the speech, the three talents responded. Yu Shaoling couldn''t help but say, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "guess?" "You are the son of the Apocalypse who has eight supreme emperor stars," he said slowly Zhao Fu was stunned and chuckled, "how did you guess that?" Hearing that the man in front of him is the legendary son of the apocalypse, Yu Shaoling and Yu Ye''s mind seemed to explode, buzzing. Fish seven leaves also show very surprised to pick up, she is not really sure, did not think that Zhao Fu is really the son of apocalypse. Fish Qiye replied, "with such perfect appearance and extraordinary temperament, you can easily let the most precious treasure of aquarium recognize the Lord, and also want to go to the water area. Besides the son of apocalypse, I can''t think of anyone else." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "you are smarter than I thought!" Fish leaf some excited nervous said, "the son of apocalypse, this time you go to the waters to awaken the emperor star of aquarium?" Zhao Fu said with a smile. Yuye continued, "when you wake up to Aquarius, you will have eight race stars. That is the master of the whole Apocalypse world. You should be able to lead us to resist the invasion of two worlds?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu thought about the current situation of the Apocalypse world and said, "I don''t know this for the moment. If I can, I will try my best to save the Apocalypse world." "That''s good," he said! The two worlds are invading now. I don''t know how many people will be destroyed. You are the hope of our Apocalypse world. " Looking at the fish leaf''s burning expression, Zhao Fu felt a bit heavy in his heart. He felt a pressure, a pressure to believe him. At this time, Shi Kun also flew over. Looking at Zhao Fu, he realized that the huge fluctuation was caused by Zhao Fu. After experiencing Zhao Fu''s power, Shi Kun was not surprised. Shi Kun walked over with a smile, "it turns out that you have something to deal with. It''s because of this. I admire and admire your strength!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, you are flattered!" Shi Kun said with a smile, "do you have anything to do? How about going to my residence At this time, Shi Kun understood that Zhao Fu was powerful, so he wanted to make friends with Zhao Fu. He had not heard what he had just said and did not know that Zhao Fu was the son of the apocalypse. Zhao Fu refused Shi Kun, and nodded and agreed to attack. When he came to zongmen, Zhao Fu watched the disciples of the sect walking to one side with a group of people. There were men and women, old people and children. Their expressions were gloomy and despairing, and some of them had some injuries. A mature lady saw Yu Shaoling and ran to her knees and cried, "please help us, my Lord." Yu Shaoling knew the woman in front of her. She was one of her wife, Qingliu, who was the wife of the old man in gray who attacked Zhao Fu. Others looked at Yu Shaoling and ran to kneel on the ground. They are all people with bitter wounds and are now being taken to death. This is the result of the failure to seize power. Not only will they be killed, but their families will also be killed. A beautiful lady in a red dress cried and said, "it doesn''t matter if I die. Please help my daughter. She is innocent." She is the wife of the old man in red who attacked Zhao Fu. Her name is Honglan. There is a beautiful woman beside her. She should be her daughter. "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. Please," cried a beautiful woman with attractive figure and fair skin She is the wife of the fat old man named xuesui. A tall woman with a good face cried and said, "my husband was confused for a time. Please ask for help. We will be grateful to you." She was also the elder wife of Zhao Fu, named Liang Hui. There were more than 60 people kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Yu Shaoling looked at these people and sighed, "it''s no use asking me now. Now I''m a prisoner of others."Looking at these people, Shi Kun frowned and said, "don''t take it down to death soon!" Many disciples immediately wanted to drag these people down. Those people were still struggling and crying for Yu Shaoling. Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "please ask him quickly. He can save you." Hearing this, they knelt down in front of Zhao Fu and begged, "help us, my Lord!" Zhao Fu looked at Shi Kun and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of them." Shi Kun didn''t care and said with a smile, "yes!" All the people were happy to thank Zhao Fu. With a smile, Zhao Fu asked people to take the group down. End the party. Zhao Fu returned to the room with Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye. At this time, there were more than 20 women in the room. They also know why Zhao Fu called them here, but in order to survive and their relatives, they still came here and dressed up carefully. "Thank you very much for saving your life. I''m a grown-up now!" Zhao Fu chuckled without any politeness. The next day. "Fish seven leaves eyes looking at Zhao Fu," what do you plan to do next Zhao Fu said, "I''ll leave soon." Hong Lan said with a smile, "my Lord, you have to take us with you." Liang Hui looked at Zhao Fu nervously and said, "we will serve you well. Please take us out of here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, you need to stay here." Smell speech, the women face a change, as they stay in this clan, they will always be unsafe. A beautiful woman named nannuo cried, "please, take us away." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are just staying here for a while. When I handle things well, I will take you away. There is my reason for the Lord to hurt you." Hearing the speech, the girls were relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 Zhao Fu looked at Yu Qiye and Yu Shaoling, "you two will follow me to the waters." Fish Qiye asked, "where is my son?" Zhao Fu said, "he also stayed in zongmen, and there may be a lot of smiles along the way." Fish seven leaves a thought, also nodded. Red orchid charming said, "you want to come back early, we are waiting for you!" Zhao Fu chuckled. "Yes!" Because Zhao Fu''s wife and daughter were not killed, Zhao Fu''s wife was killed. After bidding farewell to zongmen, the three of Zhao Fu continued to walk towards the water. There''s a battle ahead. I saw a group of people surrounded by countless card soldiers. There were about 30000 people in that group. The leader was a cold young man who exuded a sense of kingliness. It seemed that they were a team that was destroyed by the card world. "Take the soldiers out with the five cards, take the soldiers out of the room A man with a beard, named Wei Zhiyong, did not want to say, "Your Majesty, I will stay with my people. You will take the queen and they will flee." Wei Qing said in a cold voice, "their purpose is for me. If I take people away, none of them can escape. Hurry up, or there will be no chance." Hearing this, Wei Zhiyong was ruthless. He rode a horse and ran beside a carriage. He called, "the guard team obeys my command and breaks through from the south!" The soldiers guarding the carriages were obeyed. Now head south for a breakthrough. A noble, cold and gorgeous woman in a purple dress stepped out of the carriage and asked, "general Wei, where is my emperor?" This is the empress dowager, named Wei Qingqing. Wei Zhiyong replied, "Your Majesty wants to stay and hold these card soldiers." Wei Qingqing said coldly, "as the leader of a country, he is the future of our country. How can he stay?" Wei Zhiyong hurriedly said, "empress dowager, only in this way can we break through, or do not waste time." Wei Qingqing said, "I won''t go. If my emperor''s sons are dead, then I don''t want to live, and the blood of the orthodox royal family will be cut off." Wei Zhiyong looked anxious. She said, "if you can''t put off wearing a long yellow dress, you don''t want to go out in a long yellow dress. Now that the queen has no children, we can choose a new king from the side She is also a princess named Wei Wenning. Seven women came out of another carriage. A graceful and beautiful woman said to herself, "we did not give birth to royal children. We are willing to stay with your majesty and die together." She is the queen Wei Zi Yao. Other women, who were also princesses, also said in succession, "we are willing to stay and die with your majesty." Looking at these people, Wei Qingqing sighed, "you don''t have to do this. You''d better follow general Wei to break through." Boom! Br > , the blue guard smashed a huge blue sword out of the blue guard, and saw a huge blue sword flying out of the blue guard. Wei Qing gets up from the ground and quickly attacks the Yellow haired man with a long gun in his hand. Seeing this, Wei Zhiyong also understood that there was no time to waste, and immediately began to shout, "let''s break South together!" Wei Zhiyong rode his horse and rushed to the South first. He waved the big sword in his hand continuously and brought out several swords to kill several card soldiers. Many soldiers also rushed forward with Wei Zhiyong. Card soldiers also want to gather in that direction, want to stop them from breaking out, the people on both sides fight fiercely together. A soldier rode forward on his horse. The spear in his hand pierced through a soldier''s chest. A card soldier forced to shoot an arrow. The arrow flew out and shot down a soldier from his horse. A card soldier waved his sword and cut off the leg of a horse, so that a soldier and his horse fell to the ground together. A soldier waved his sword, and a sword cut off the head of a card soldier, and blood gushed out. A card soldier rushed to the soldier on his horse. With a strong wave of his long gun in his hand, a soldier flew out. Another card soldier held a long knife and cut a soldier to death. Blood flowed all over the ground. A general in the card world threw out cards and shot them into the ground. Countless thorns grew rapidly from the ground and stopped many soldiers. Whew, whew Many arrows fly out, will be a soldier''s body shot through, blood spatter, scream constantly. Wei Zhiyong waved a long knife and shot several arrows out. One arrow made an arc and hit Wei Zhiyong''s arm. The front was blocked by many thorns. Wei Zhiyong looked ugly and cried, "turn around and break through from the West!"The soldiers who hear the order turn around and go out to the West. Bang! Yellow haired man with a knife, a huge knife light with amazing power, to Wei Qing cut in the past. Wei Qing''s long spear goes across the first gear. The sword light splits on the spear, and a sound comes out. The ground under Wei Qing''s feet crumbles. Wei Qing''s feet are soft and half kneel on the ground. The Yellow haired man appears in front of Wei Qing and slashes at Wei Qing. Wei Qing quickly to the side of a hide, but the shoulder is still cut out a wound, blood flow out, Wei Qing in the hands of the long gun to the Yellow haired man. The Yellow haired man kicked Wei Qing out. Wei Qing fell to the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face turned pale. The Yellow haired man sneered, "you''re dead!" Wei Qing stood up from the ground. The Yellow haired man sneers and continues to attack Wei Qing. Poof! After a few moves, the Yellow haired man cuts out with a knife and cuts open Wei Qing''s chest. The blood spatters, and Wei Qing falls to the ground and dies. "Sire!" cried the soldiers Wei Zhiyong looked at Wei Qing''s death with anger and hatred on his face. He tried to chop down the card soldiers in front of him. He wanted to take the soldiers out and embrace the royal blood. Poof! An arrow cut through the void and shot through Wei Zhiyong''s body very quickly. Wei Zhiyong looked down at the arrow that hit his heart in disbelief. He fell from his horse powerless. "My husband!" Exclaimed a beautiful woman of armor and good face. The king and the general died in succession, which was a heavy blow to the team. Many soldiers lost their morale and even some soldiers wanted to escape. The Yellow haired man said with a smile, "kill all of them Many card soldiers continue to attack many soldiers, many soldiers have been unable to resist card soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 Fish seven leaves can''t bear to say, "help them!" Zhao Fu nodded and flew forward quickly. Looking at Zhao Fu flying over, the Yellow haired man immediately felt a danger. He put out his knife with all his strength and a violent blade style. Zhao Fu''s expression did not change and he punched hard. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and the strength of the sword was broken. A huge wind blew around, and countless stones and dust were blown out, and some card soldiers were also blown down. The Yellow haired man''s body was shocked, and he stepped back, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He looked ugly, exclaimed. "Attack him together!" Many card soldiers sent out a force and were about to gather their strength together. with a sneer, Zhao Fu took the lead in fighting. He saw Zhao Fu fall on the ground, clapped his hands on the ground, and a powerful evil force gushed out. Many pale rhizomes grew up, and sharp roots pierced the chest of card soldiers. Many soldiers screamed with pain and blood splashed everywhere. This scene was terrible and bloody. Zhao Fu''s attack disrupted the strength of many card soldiers. Seeing this, the Yellow haired man did not hesitate and yelled, "retreat!" Many card soldiers were ordered to retreat, and they knew that Zhao Fu was a very terrible strong man and did not dare to stay here. Seeing many card soldiers escape, Zhao Fu is too lazy to chase. Many soldiers looked at the escaping card soldiers with a sigh of relief, showing an expression of survival. The women of Wei Qingqing got down from the carriage and looked at the corpse of Wei Qing. They ran over and cried. They were all around, with a sad and sad face. After a while, the woman general, a beautiful woman with armor, named Wei Huabao, came to Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "thank you for your help." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re welcome." Fish seven leaves two people also flew down, looking at the scene in front of them, a slight sigh, this is the status quo of Apocalypse world. "Thank you for saving us!" said Wei Qingqing Zhao Fu looked at Wei Qingqing with a pair of eyes and said with a smile, "I saved you. Do you want to give some reward?" Wei Qingqing said, "we will pay you naturally." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you as a reward." Hearing this, the women''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that they had just escaped from the wolf''s mouth and met a tiger again. Now Zhao Fu is more terrible than that group of card soldiers. Wei Qingqing said coldly, "after we are a imperial concubine, how can we agree to your request like this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you are also blamed for me!" Wei Qingqing angry voice way, "you can try, I will not let you die." Yu Shaoling couldn''t help saying, "you''d better promise him! This is also for your good. Now you people will die at any time. As long as you are promised your safety will be guaranteed. " Wei Qingqing said with pride, "if so, we are willing to die!" Wei Wenning went up to Zhao Fu and said, "I''m willing to promise you and ask you to bypass them." They were surprised and did not expect that someone would really agree. Wei Wenning is also helpless, because only in this way can they not die and the inheritance of the kingdom will not be cut off. Wei Qingqing said coldly, "Wenning! How can you do that? " Wei ziyao said, "I would like to. Now I am useless. As long as you can promise to ensure the safety of the royal family, I will be yours." Wei Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to agree. Zhao Fu chuckled, "no, I want everything. I''ll give you 20 minutes to prepare." Hearing that Zhao Fu was so overbearing, all the women glared at him with anger. Fish seven leaves eyes looking at Zhao Fu, do not know what to say. Twenty minutes later. Zhao Fu took the girls to the grass. There were more than 200 of them. All of them looked at Zhao Fu with cold faces and disgust. After 20 minutes of thinking, they finally agreed to Zhao Fu''s humiliating request. Time flies by. Zhao Fu hugged Wei Qingqing and said with a smile, "you are the woman I like!" Wei Qingqing gave Zhao Fu a blank look. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that you''ve paid me, neither of us owes anyone. I''m leaving!" Wei Huabao grabbed Zhao Fu and said angrily, "you guy! Don''t we protect us as long as we promise? " Wei Huabao thought that her husband died in order to protect the royal family. She also wanted to continue to protect the royal family and complete the things her husband had not completed. So she promised such things, but Zhao Fu played with them and wanted to go. How could she not be angry. Zhao Fu said like a slag man, "I didn''t say that. I don''t have time to take care of your affairs." Wei Huabao said angrily, "you bastard scum, I''ll fight with you!"Wei Huabao got up and pressed Zhao Fu on the ground. Zhao Fu didn''t care to smile. After a few minutes, Zhao Fu held Wei Huabao in his arms and said with a smile, "I just made a joke with you. I will guarantee your safety." Wei Huabao looked ruddy and snorted. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is a clan gate near here. You can say that I asked you to go there. The patriarch there is very good. He will protect you." Wei Qingqing said in a cold voice, "what about you son of a bitch? Why don''t you protect us yourself? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to go to the waters for something." Wei ziyao said gratefully, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It should be." Wei Wenning looked at Zhao Fu and asked softly, "who are you now? I hope you can give us a place, not as a casual woman Zhao Fu nodded, "I will take you back to be my wife!" Wei Wenning blushed and said, "my husband! After that, we''ll ask you to take care of it. " Wei Qingqing is a little unhappy. He looks at Wei Wenning and calls on him. But now things are like this. As his wife, he is the best choice. Looking at Zhao Fu, Wei Qingqing''s heart beats very fast. He has to admit Zhao Fu''s powerful charm. After the crowd was cleared up, Wei Qingqing looked at Zhao Fu, who was about to leave. His face turned red and he cried, "my husband! You''ll be back early. " Zhao Fu was a little surprised. He looked at her with a smile and nodded. Wei Wenning said with a smile, "his identity is very unusual, as his woman, we will have unexpected benefits, and even restore our country." Wei Qingqing nodded and now understood why Wei Wenning did so. Wei Huabao thought about what had just happened. His cheek was a little red. He felt that he liked Zhao Fu, but he felt sorry for his husband. And they came to the door. Shi Kun looked at the women with a look of surprise. He had just left for a while and then harmed them. He had a premonition that many people had come to his ancestral home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 Boom! As soon as the sound rang out, a powerful shock wave spread, and the three men of Zhao Fu, who were flying in the sky, were stopped by the shock wave. Zhao Fu looked ahead, and the direction of the battle should be in front. Keep going forward. Two men were fighting in the sky. One was an alchemist. He was a young man with a metal face named Jinqi. The other was the apocalypse. He was a cold young man in black. He was named lengmu. Both of them are very powerful. They belong to the level of genius. In addition to their two fighting in the sky, there are two groups of people on the ground. One group is the alchemist, and the other is the Apocalypse world. "Elder martial brother must win!" Cried a young girl in a blue dress. Lengmu was holding a black sword. His body was spinning like a black whirlwind. A surprising wave came out and attacked the Jinqi. Jinqi raised a hand, and countless golden forces condensed in his palm, forming a golden spear, sending out a powerful force. Boom! Jinqi projected out the long gun in his hand, and the long gun with many sharp lights shot at the Black Whirlwind like an irresistible force. Bang! The long gun was shot in the middle of the Black Whirlwind. The powerful and sharp force penetrated the Black Whirlwind. The Black Whirlwind scattered, and the cold wood was hit and flew out. A trace of blood appeared in the corner of the mouth. Jinqi showed a smile of disdain, "is this the strength of the young master of your clan? I think so. " Many alchemists all laughed and exclaimed, "the little clan leader is so powerful! The little clan leader is powerful, the little clan leader''s strength is the strongest! The people in the Apocalypse world are just a bunch of rubbish. They are not fit to carry shoes with the young clan leader. " Lengmu looks at kinky with a cold face. The people on the other side of the Apocalypse were also very angry. The girl was so angry that she wanted to rush over, but she was still stopped. Kinky sneered. "Do you want to continue? It''s impossible to defeat me with your strength. You''d better go home and Practice for a few years! Oh, forget it! Maybe there is no chance, because your family will soon be destroyed by our Jin family. If you ask for mercy now, I can consider not killing you in the future. " Lengmu said coldly, "don''t bully people too much!" Jinqi sneered, "I''ll bully you. Why? You Apocalypse people are a bunch of rubbish, it''s hard to find an opponent! " Cold wood heart a gas, is about to rush past. At this time, a voice sounded, "you are a little too confident!" Zhao Fu didn''t want to be in charge of it, but when he heard Jinqi insult the Apocalypse world, he was also insulted, which made him a little upset. Jinqi looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I am so confident. Look at your appearance, do you want to compete with me?" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "as long as you get me three moves of internal injury, then I will kill you." This is extremely arrogant, so that all present are very surprised. People on this side of the Apocalypse world looked at Zhao Fu curiously and began to discuss. Who was Zhao Fu? How could he say such a thing? Their elder martial brother was so fierce that he was not an opponent. The man in front of him would be Jin Qi''s opponent? On this side of the alchemy world, people are angry. "This man is more mad than our little Lord. Does he not know the power of our little Lord?" "Hahaha, joke, who is this man? There is no living thing. " "Three moves can''t hurt him? I think we can kill him with one move. " "Yes! With the strength of our little clan leader, we can easily kill him. I just want to see how he died. " "If you dare to be so crazy, I''ll cut his body and feed it to the dog." Kinky sneered. "Are you sure?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sure!" Kinky said with a smile, "I''ll see how good you are." Jinqi is rushing to attack Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood there and said, "wait a minute!" Kinky chuckled. "Why are you afraid? It''s not too late for you to ask me. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am to remind you that I stand in the same place and let you attack. There are only three opportunities. You can''t waste it." As soon as Jin Qi was angry, he disappeared in his place and appeared in front of Zhao Fu. A golden sword in his hand sent out a strong sword light. With a full swing, the sword carried a terrifying force to Zhao Fu''s war zone, as if it could cut off the mountain peak. At this dangerous moment, an energy shield emerged from Zhao Fu''s body, which wrapped Zhao Fu''s body. Boom! When the sword was cut on the shield, a lot of golden light came out, and an amazing wave spread. People felt this force, and their bodies became cold and showed a surprised expression. Although the sword was terrible, it did not break through Zhao Fu''s defensive shield. Jinqi retreated, and his face became serious. He understood that the strength of the man in front of him was indeed very strong, otherwise there was no way to resist his powerful sword.Many alchemists were surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the first move!" Jinqi snorted coldly and raised a hand. The force of many metals gathered together to form a metal spear, and a powerful force enveloped all around him. Jinqi just defeated lengmu with this move. Lengmu also looked at it carefully. As a person who had personally experienced this move, he understood the horror of this move. Everyone was nervous at this moment. Boom! A huge roar came out, and Jinqi threw the long gun out with all his strength. The long gun was shining with metal light, and the thunder shot at Zhao Fu. Bang! The spear shot on the shield, and a wave of light scattered with amazing power, like a gust of wind. The trees swayed and everyone was blown back. The power of this move was even more terrible than the last time. The strength of the metal spear gradually weakened, and finally many ideas dissipated. Zhao Fu''s defense was not broken. Zhao Fu looked at Jinqi with a smile and said, "the second move!" People were surprised. They felt that Zhao Fu''s strength was so strong that even such a terrible attack did not break the defense. If it was, they might have died long ago, and their bodies would not have been left behind. Lengmu also has some admiration for Zhao Fu. He can''t stop this move at all. Jinqi looks at Zhao Fu and feels a pressure. The strength of this man really surprised him. Now there is the last move left. Jinqi breathed out his breath, closed his eyes, and put the golden sword in his hand in front of him. All the power poured into the sword. The golden sword lit up a golden flame, and a huge pressure fell down on everyone, making them feel heavy. This is the last move. The power is several times more terrible than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 Jinqi''s eyes suddenly opened, and he said coldly, "holy sky, Jinyan!" Boom! Jinqi cut out a sword, a long flame sword light to Zhao Fu, split on the defense cover, countless golden fire devoured Zhao Fu, forming a huge golden fireball, a terrible force scattered. The void seems to be twisted and blurred, many trees and stones are broken, and the ground can not bear to crack. The crowd also rushed to use defense, feeling a strong fear, the body seems to shake uncontrollably, few of them have such a strong fear. Lengmu looks surprised, and he has to admit that Jinqi''s strength is really better than him. Jinqi has just fought with him, and he may not have used all his strength. Now this attack is Jinqi''s real strength. The huge golden ball of fire grew smaller and disappeared. Zhao Fu still didn''t get any hurt. Standing there, he was indifferent. Everyone was shocked, but he didn''t hurt him? How can this man be so powerful? Jinqi''s face was astonished, and his heart was also hit by a blow. He was extremely bitter. His fame in the card world was not small. He was a talent admired by everyone. However, he tried his best, but he could not hurt any hair of others. His strength is really strong, but he doesn''t know who he is facing. Zhao Fu has reached the critical point of the world. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the third move!" Now it becomes quiet. Zhao Fu said that if Jinqi can hurt him in three moves, he will not be killed. Now Jinqi''s three moves have not hurt Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu hit out with one hand, and a strong force hit Jinqi in the past. Jinqi immediately uses his sword, but he is still beaten out by this palm. His breath gets confused and becomes very uncomfortable. Many alchemists quickly called out, "young clan leader, let''s run!" Hearing this, Jinqi didn''t hesitate. He turned around and flew back. The alchemists on the ground were scattered, and none of them dared to stay. Many people in Apocalypse world watched the alchemists flee in confusion, showing a happy smile and feeling a bad breath. People looked at Zhao Fu with admiration and admiration. Leng mufei came to Zhao Fu and said, "thank you for your help just now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Lengmu good strange way, "you are the emperor road college people?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no!" Lengmu was surprised. He thought that Zhao Fu was so powerful that he was definitely a member of the Imperial College. He said with a smile, "our ancestral gate is near here. How about going to our ancestral gate?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I have something to do with it." Zhao Fu then took the fish Qiye and continued to fly forward. Other people are curious around, the girl asked, "elder martial brother, who is he? I feel that he can definitely rank in the top ten of our Terran, but I never seem to have heard of him Lengmu shook his head. "I don''t know, but he took two aquarium people, maybe the water people." The girl nodded with understanding, "if it''s the people in the water area who haven''t heard of it, it''s normal!" At night, there are no stars and no moon. The sky is dark. The three of Zhao Fu stopped on a hillside and lit a campfire to rest. Fish seven leaves nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and sighed. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu asked suspiciously "I don''t know what will happen if I go back to my family. If it wasn''t for you, I would never want to go back." Yu Shaoling said, "if the patriarch really wants to sacrifice our family with blood, I don''t know what to do. Should I publish the events of that year? But the patriarch controls the whole clan, and no one may believe it. " "I didn''t bring back the world of octagonal water. The patriarch will certainly abolish me, and I don''t know what to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I have everything." Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "Although you are a jerk, I believe you, if you become the patriarch of our clan, we will certainly be prosperous." Fish Qiye said with a smile, "well, with you, the son of apocalypse, we really don''t need to worry, but you should promise us that we will not harm our people as much as possible." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem." Fish Qiye''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, his cheeks flushed, and he called softly, "my husband!" With a smile, Zhao Fu understood what she meant. Yu Shaoling blushed with shame. At this time, many voices rang out, and Zhao Fu looked at the past and saw a group of people coming from one side. A young man in black, named mudin, said, "madam! It''s quite remote here. Let''s have a rest here for one night. " There was a moving voice in the carriage, "well, let''s rest here."The group stopped not far away from Zhaofu and Zhaofu. They were only a few hundred people, and they looked like some people of the clan. Mudin took people to light the campfire, set up the tent, and also came down from the carriage. There were old people, young people, and some beautiful women. The one who just talked was a beautiful woman with a white dress and a strange temperament. Her name was mu wanwan. She was the wife of Muyang clan. Unfortunately, their clan was destroyed, and only a small number of people escaped. Mu wanwan also noticed the three Zhao Fu people next to him and said, "it''s very dangerous in the wild now. Please ask them to come here too!" Mudin nodded. Zhao Fu looked at mu wanwan''s women with a pair of eyes. Fish Shaoling with a trace of jealousy, gently pinched Zhao Fu, "others are coming, hi can''t get up!" Zhao Fu stood up with a smile and looked at Mu Ding and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mudin said, "our patriarch''s wife is afraid of your accident, let you join us, now you go over!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we know!" Mudin didn''t say anything and turned away. Zhao Fu took the two men to Mu Wan Wan and said with a smile, "thank you, madam suzerain." Mu Wan Wan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are you going there?" Zhao Fu replied, "we are going to the direction of the water area!" Mu wanwan had a trace of surprise and said with a smile, "we just went to that direction too!" Zhao Fu asked, "I don''t know what the Lord''s wife is going to do in that direction?" Mu Wan Wan sighed, "our clan has been destroyed, we want to return to our mother''s house." Zhao Fu was concerned and said, "madam, look open. Now you are the most precious thing in the clan." Mu wanwan smiles. Next to him, a beautiful woman in a red dress with a sexy figure said, "OK! Don''t talk to him any more. " Mu Wan Wan looked at Zhao Fu apologetically, "you live in the tent next to it!" Thank you, madam Zhao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 Back to the tent. Mu Wan Wan''s eyes looked at the Red Palace skirt woman to ask. "What''s the matter?" The lady of the red dress, named mu wanqiu, frowned and said, "I don''t feel like a good man!" Wood Wan Wan Wan smiles, "is it? I feel he''s not bad! " Mu wanqiu didn''t say anything. Night. Mu wanqiu left the tent for convenience. When she was about to return, a dark figure appeared behind her and pressed her body on the tree. Mu wanqiu was in a panic. She turned around and said angrily, "you are really not a good thing!" Two hours later. Mu wanqiu tidied up his clothes and glared at the man''s back. Then he came out and went back to the tent. The next morning, the birds chirped, and the crowd cleaned up. Mu Wan Wan said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "we''re just on the way. Why don''t we go together?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "please madam!" Wood Wan Wan Wan smiles, "it doesn''t matter!" Mu wanqiu glared at Zhao Fu. The crowd moved on. Zhao Fu and the three of them were also sitting in the carriage. Mu wanqiu still had a carriage with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu held her impolitely. Mu wanqiu said with shame and indignation, "do you dare to be such a dead bastard? Are you afraid that I will tell this matter out? Let''s see who you really are. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go now!" Mu wanqiu glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Thinking of what happened last night, how could mu wanqiu have the face to say it, and what would other people think of her? In fact, she also liked Zhao Fu''s bullying. After a few minutes in Zhao Fu''s arms, mu wanqiu said with a red face, "don''t waste time!" Zhao Fu chuckled. After a while, a group of people blocked the procession. They were also the people of Apocalypse world. There were thousands of them. "Who are you?" he asked coldly? Why are we in the way? " If you wear a woman''s black dress, you can laugh at yourself Mu Ding''s face changed. Hearing the voice, Mu Wan Wan came out of the carriage and looked at Mrs. Black Skirt and asked, "are you a senior elder?" "Yes," she said with a smile If I don''t want to go back, I won''t choose another place "Black dress pretty woman said with a cruel smile," now you give up resistance, I can take you to say with the elder. " Mu wanwan looked at the beautiful woman with black skirt and knew that they would be killed if they gave up their resistance. She said, "can we change our direction now and not go back to the ancestral gate?" Black dress beautiful woman sneers, "no way!" Many enemies immediately rushed to fight against both sides of the team. Mu Wan Wan said, "mudin! You protect everyone. " "Yes Mudin obeyed his orders. Mu wanwan flies to the beautiful woman with black skirt. Seeing mu wanwan flying over, the woman in the black dress also smiles. She first attacks mu wanwan and keeps hitting her with her palms. Mu wanwan counterattacks and dodges. Zhao Fu in the carriage also heard the fighting voice, mu wanqiu blushed and said, "damn you, I want to go out and help you later." with a smile, Zhao Fu said, "I''ll help you too!" Mu wanqiu put on a piece of clothes and rushed out. With a sword, he cut down several people with a sword light. The blood splashed out, and mu wanqiu attacked others. However, due to the large number of the enemy, there are still some disadvantages on the side of the team. At this time, Zhao Fu came out slowly. Looking at the scuffle in front of him, he gave a smile and raised his hand. A huge evil spirit gushed out and turned into many demons and rushed at the enemies. Ah ah A scream sounded. The demons were powerful and cruel. They kept killing the enemies, and blood splashed everywhere. mu wanqiu had some accidents and looked back at Zhao Fu. Yu Qiye and Yu Shaoling simply put on a few clothes and looked around. They realized that Zhao Fu could solve the problem by themselves, so they stood beside Zhao Fu without any help. with Zhao Fu''s help, they quickly suppressed the group''s offensive. Bang! The black skirt beautiful woman claps Mu Wan Wan''s chest with one hand, beat wood Wan Wan back a few steps, and the corners of her mouth shed a stream of blood. Looking at the killing of the people brought by the black dress, the beautiful woman''s face is ugly, and she is planning to flee here first. Clang, clang Many chains shot out from the void and tied them to the beauty of the black dress, who waved back several iron chains and was still tied up in the end. The rest of the enemy, seeing this scene, did not continue to fight, and quickly turned to flee.Zhao Fu came to Mu Wan Wan and asked, "are you ok?" Mu Wan Wan said with a smile, "it''s just a little hurt, and thank you for your help." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my wife is so kind to us that I should help." Mu wanqiu came over and gave Zhao Fu a white look. Then he looked at the beautiful woman in the black dress and asked, "what should she do with it? Did you kill it? " The beautiful woman in black dress looked at the crowd coldly. Mu Wan Wan sighed, "let it go!" Mu wanqiu was stunned and said, "you mean to let her go? This woman is the elder''s man. She just wanted to kill us. " Mu wanwan said, "I don''t want to be enemies with the elder." Mu wanqiu asked again, "what are we going to do now? Won''t you go to love nuzong? Where else can we go if we don''t go there? " Hearing this, mu wanwan is also more difficult. Mu wanqiu continued, "now the elder is so blatant that you dare to kill him. Don''t you worry about what happened to the patriarch?" Mu wanwan still can''t make a decision. After Zhao Fu makes a decision, he will help me with your smile Mu Wan Wan said with a smile, "thank you." Into the carriage. Zhao Fu looked at mu wanwan with a pair of eyes. Mu wanwan, with a slight red cheek, said, "I can treat this little wound myself, so I don''t need to trouble you." With a smile, Zhao Fu hugged Mu Wan and said with a smile, "no trouble!" Mu wanwan struggled, "you let me go!" Zhao Fu ignored her. Mu wanqiu waited for a while and did not see Zhao Fu come out. He knew what was going on inside and sighed. Afterwards. Mu Wan Wan nestled up in Zhao Fu''s arms, blushed and said, "you are not a good man indeed!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "aren''t you interested in me, too?" Mu Wan Wan was shy. At first, she had a lot of affection for Zhao Fu. She felt like her dead husband. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go out!" Mu Wan Wan nods. The crowd looked at Mu Wan Wan with a rosy face and a moving breath. After staying with Zhao Fu for such a long time, they understood what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 Mu wanqiu looked at mu wanwan and said, "is what I said wrong? He''s just an asshole. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t blame me for saying that." Mu wanqiu raised his head and said, "you dare!" Mu wanwan said, "OK! Don''t make any noise. " Mu wanwan said with her eyes at mu wanwan, "now do you want to know? What should we do? " Mu wanwan looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "I want to hear his opinion!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think go back!" "OK, let''s go back," said Mu wanwan "What about the late autumn woman?" she asked Zhao Fu said with a smile Mu Wan Wan nods. Zhao Fu grabs the beautiful woman with black skirt and walks to one side. The woman struggles, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''ll find out later!" When he came to a remote place, Zhao Fu hung up the beautiful woman with black skirt and began to destroy her. The beauty of black dress is called wood black blue. Zhao Fu looked at the powerless wood black blue on the ground and said with a smile, "you go back now. As a chess piece of mine, you can tell me what you have to do immediately." Mu Hei LAN angrily said, "you bastard, don''t dream!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "get up, go back!" Wood black blue looked at his body began to be out of control, put on the clothes on the ground around him, and then flew to one side. Zhao Fu returned to the team, and the crowd went to the love girl. Mu Hei LAN went back to the door and knelt down in front of a tall, cool looking woman in a long purple dress. She said what had just happened. She concealed the affair between her and Zhao Fu, and instead Mu Wan let her go. This purple dress beautiful woman is the great elder, named Mu Qingyou. At that time, she and the patriarch Mu Hongyan were good sisters. She was the elder martial sister. Mu Hongyan was the younger martial sister and had a master. Later, the master passed the position of the patriarch to Mu Hongyan, which aroused Mu Qingyou''s great dissatisfaction. The relationship between the two began to get worse. Mu Hongyan promised her that she would give her the next patriarch in order to pacify Mu Qingyou. Although she got the promise of Mu Hongyan, Mu Qingyou is still not at ease. She first married Mu Hongyan''s daughter, and then began to attract other people in the clan to stabilize her position. She has been waiting for the position of suzerain for more than 40 years. She can''t make any mistakes, so she sends someone to kill mu wanwan. Now things failed, mu wanwan also put the wood black blue back, which let Mu Qingyou fall into thinking, and finally said, "you go down!" "Well!" Mu Hei LAN retreated, and her body was free again. now things have become like this. She can only follow Zhao Fu''s orders, or she will die. Zhao Fu''s group of people also returned to the love girl sect. A beautiful woman with attractive figure and beautiful face is sitting in the hall, looking at mu wanwan who comes in with a smile. She is mu Hongyan, the patriarch of love girl sect. "Mother!" Mu wanwan called out affectionately. Mu Hongyan nodded happily and said with a smile, "I didn''t think you would come back. You should have informed me earlier." "I didn''t want to come back, but I didn''t have a place to go," she said Mu Hongyan said seriously, "I know about your business. I will stay in love nuzong in the future. My mother will protect you. This time, no one can force you away." Hearing this, mu wanwan asked, "what are you going to do, mother?" Mu Hongyan said, "I give up the position of suzerain to Qingyou. She won''t embarrass our mother and daughter when she becomes the patriarch. I''m tired of being a patriarch these years, and I don''t want to participate in these struggles." Mu Wan Wan smiles and nods. Mu Hongyan said with a smile, "if you are on your way for many days, go down and have a good wash." Mu wanwan nodded her head. When mu wanwan returned to her room, she saw Zhao Fu destroying the three women in Mu''s late autumn. A trace of blush appeared on her face, and she also passed by. Wood Qingyou also got the news, wood red Yan to put the patriarch to her. After so many years of waiting for things to finally get, muqingyou''s heart is both happy and excited, and a trace of complexity. Many elders also received news that most of them immediately chose to support Mu Qingyou, because the power of muqingyou was very strong. Now the patriarch has to give her the position. Only a fool would not choose to join in. Of course, there are Mu Hongyan''s cronies to persuade, but mu Hongyan has made up her mind, and it is useless for them to persuade them. Later, the news was completely disclosed, and ordinary disciples also knew about it. Two days later, a transfer ceremony was held. Zhao Fu was surprised to learn about this. He thought that there would be many difficulties when he came to the love girl sect. Zhao Fu also planned to control many elders to help Mu Hongyan, and then get rid of the elder. Mu Hongyan voluntarily gave up and Zhao Fu had nothing to do.Two days later. People come to a flower field, which is very large and full of red flowers. The picture looks beautiful against the blue sky and white clouds. In the painting area, there is a platform made of jade, which is a circle. Above the platform, there is a platform one foot high, which is square. On top of the platform, there is a coffin wrapped with fire red flowers. It seems that there is a woman''s body inside. These are the bodies of the patriarchal elders of the past dynasties. The Qing nuzong is now able to resist the invasion of other worlds. These patriarchal bodies have played an important role. Because of the special inheritance of the love girl sect, and the love girl corpse will be formed after her death, which contains a very strong and strange power. Of course, ordinary disciples can''t form a love girl corpse. Only by practicing the skills of love girl sect to the extreme can it be formed. There are more than 100 pairs of flower coffins. Mu Hongyan and Mu Qingyou are standing in front of the last flower coffin, and other disciples and elders are standing more than ten meters behind. Zhao Fu and mu wanwan stood aside and looked at the scene in front of them curiously. Mu Hongyan looked at Mu Qingyou and said, "elder martial sister! After I give up the position of patriarch to you, I don''t think we should continue our friendship and resentment. Now I just want to live in the clan with my daughter. I will not participate in the family affairs after that. " Mu Qingyou looked at Mu Hongyan and nodded, "yes, I can promise that I won''t disturb you in the future. I will try my best to help you if there is anything. You can be at ease about this." Wood red Yan tiny smile, "thank you very much! If I could, I would like to go back to the time when we had a good relationship, instead of fighting openly and secretly. I also regret why I accepted the master''s appointment at that time. " Mu Qingyou looks at Mu Hongyan with complicated complexion. Thinking of what she has done these years, she also has some guilt in her heart. Mu Hongyan chuckled, "OK! We start the ceremony. " Mu Qingyou said with a soft expression, "well, younger martial sister!" Hearing this address, Mu Hongyan looks at Mu Qingyou unexpectedly, and then walks to the last flower coffin with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 Mu Hongyan reached out and cut off her arm. Blood flowed from the wound and fell on the flower coffin. The flower coffin slowly spread out, revealing the body of a woman, the woman seemed to be like a goblin. Her face and figure were extremely attractive. She was wearing a long red dress, with pale skin, no blood color, and no breath of life. She looked like a dead man. But the dead man opened his eyes slowly, revealing a pair of fire red eyes, looking at the wood Hongyan and wood Qingyou in front of him. Mu Hongyan and Mu Qingyou saluted one after another, "see the master!" This woman is the dead Master of the two, named Muqin Feng. She is also the patriarch of the previous generation. Muqin Feng looked at them and asked, "what can I do for you?" Mu Hongyan said, "I want to transfer the position of the patriarch to elder martial sister and open the transfer ceremony." "No way!" said the xylophone Mu Qingyou even said, "master, why? Younger martial sister is now willing to give me the position of the patriarch. Do you still agree? " Muqin wind looked at the wood and said, "Qingyou, do you think I didn''t consider you as the Lord? My first consideration is you, but you are narrow-minded and jealous. You can be reckless in order to achieve the goal. How can I give you the ancestral gate at ease? " Hearing these words, Mu Qingyou felt very harsh. However, thinking of what she had done in recent years, she realized that master had not said anything wrong about her, and that she was also brought up by xylophone, so she bowed her head and was silent. Mu Hongyan said, "master! Elder martial sister''s ability is stronger than me, I think we can let elder martial sister have a try. " "A wrong decision of the patriarch may destroy the clan. There is no possibility of starting again. How can we try such a big thing?" Mu Hongyan said, "I have been a patriarch for many years. I don''t want to continue to be a patriarch. I also asked Shifu to give elder martial sister a chance." Muqin Feng said, "no, you don''t want to be a patriarch, then choose another person, your world can''t be a patriarch." Standing on one side, Mu Qingyou did not speak, and felt very uncomfortable. The xylophone wind is afraid to cause anything, and says to the wood Qingyou, "Qingyou! You will stay in the place of inheritance as a guardian, and you will not be allowed to participate in the affairs of the sect. " She has no hope of becoming a suzerain. The transfer ceremony must be presided over by the Muqin style. Mu Qingyou is also frustrated now. She nods, "I know!" Mu Hongyan looked at her elder martial sister and sighed, "please choose the next patriarch to inherit!" Muqin Feng looked at many disciples, and finally as in Mu Wan Wan, "is she your daughter Mu Wan Wan? Now that she is so big, I think she is more suitable to be the next patriarch. " Mu Hongyan''s face was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Muqin wind would choose her daughter. "Mu Wan Wan, you come here!" he cried with a smile Mu Wan Wan went up and said with a smile, "master!" Muqin Feng nodded, "your mother doesn''t want to be the patriarch. I want to choose you as the next patriarch. What do you think?" Mu Wan Wan looked at the wood beside her and said, "master, I don''t want to be the leader. Please choose elder Qingyou as the leader." Muqin wind took a look at the wood and said, "did Qingyou do a lot of things for you? I''ll take care of her later. Don''t worry about your mother and daughter. I''ll choose you for the sake of the family. " Mu wanwan said, "master, I''m really not suitable. Now I''ve married another clan and become the wife of another clan. If you choose me, I won''t be suitable." The xylophone wind frowned. Mu Qingyou suddenly said, "the clan you are in has been destroyed. It is no longer a clan. As the daughter of the patriarch, you are suitable for the next generation of patriarchal masters." Mu Hongyan and Mu Wan Wan look at Mu Qingyou in surprise, but they don''t expect muqingyou to take the initiative to say so. Mu Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Mu wanwan continued, "I rarely give up the skill of love girl sect. I''m not too young. There are many people in my family who are suitable for me." The xylophone wind said with a smile, "come here!" Mu Wan Wan walks to the xylophone wind and looks at it in doubt. Muqin wind reaches out a finger and points at Mu Wan Wan''s eyebrows, and a small red flower mark emerges from Mu Wan Wan''s body. Boom! A roar sounded, and a supreme power suddenly burst out from mu wanwan''s body. Mu wanwan''s body was filled with black gas and a wave of prestige surrounded him. The wind of xylophone, wood red Yan, wood Qingyou, a surprised face. The xylophone wind asked, "wanwan, how can you have such a powerful force in your body? I have never seen this power, but it is a supreme power. " Mu wanwan also looks strange. She doesn''t know how to add such a powerful force. However, she is familiar with the smell of this power. She turns to Zhao Fu, which should be given to her by Zhao Fu. Mu Hongyan asked, "what''s the matter, daughter?" Mu Wan Wan blushed and said, "he gave me this strength?"The three looked at Zhao Fu again. "Who is he?" asked the xylophone wind "He''s my man!" he said with a red face Mu Hongyan doubted and said, "isn''t your husband the patriarch? How do I feel like it? " Mu Wan Wan said with a red face, "he is my second man. I met him when I went back to my ancestral home." Wood Hongyan some raw airway, "this just a few days, you find another man, how can so casual." Mu Wan Wan blushed. Although Zhao Fu took the initiative to possess her, she also had a great affection for him. The xylophone wind called out, "come here, too!" Zhao Fu stepped forward, looked at the girls and asked, "what''s the matter?" The xylophone wind said with a smile, "where are you a genius?" Zhao Fu replied, "it''s not convenient for me to tell you!" The xylophone wind said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. From the perspective of your strength, you should be the top family in the Apocalypse world." Mu Wan Wan is surprised and looks at Zhao Fu. He doesn''t expect that Zhao Fu is so famous. Muqin Feng smiles, "can I take off my cloak?" On hearing this, Zhao Fu took off his cloak, which caused an uproar. Now the scenery soon came down, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu''s perfect face. His extraordinary temperament, rapid heartbeat, burning cheeks, and difficulty in breathing seemed to exist. Mu Hongyan''s heart rate is speeding up. She knows why her daughter can find a second man so quickly. Even she will like such a man. "You look rare in the world. If I''m still alive, I will definitely pursue you. You are the first man I met to make my heart beat. Our love girl family is very active in love." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise." The xylophone wind said with a smile, "I wonder if you can inject your strength into my body? You have a great influence on me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 Zhao Fu chuckled, "no problem!" "Thank you very much," said the xylophone with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it here?" "What''s the problem?" Mu Wan Wan said with a red face, "I want to be with him!" Smell speech, the xylophone wind said with a smile, "do you mind if I am a dead man?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you are so beautiful." With a smile and a wave of hand, the wind of xylophone sends out a lot of fire red flowers, and then they combine to form a huge flower ball that covers several people, which also covers people''s sight. Muqin Feng looked at Zhao Fu and said, "let''s start!" Zhao Fu stepped forward and hugged the xylophone wind. Two hours later. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the xylophone wind exuded a strong force. The red flowers grew all over the body. The original lifeless body had a trace of vitality. Muqin Feng couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s strength would help her so much. She could bring her back to life, and let her strength keep up with the level of love girl legend. Originally, she may not be able to reach the realm of great power in her whole life, but now she is in this state, it is possible. Now this kind of state is called love flower spirit. It not only becomes more powerful, but also is very difficult to be killed. Even if it is chopped into countless pieces, it will not die, but also has the ability to control feelings. For example, now the xylophone wind can make countless men like to meet true love, like crazy like her, pay everything for her, this kind of ability is difficult to be released. The Muqin wind looks at Zhao Fu below. Now Zhao Fu is a treasure to them. We must control her. The Muqin wind exerts such power on Zhao Fu at random. An invisible force emanates from the body of the xylophone wind and rushes into Zhao Fu''s head. Zhao Fu looked at the Muqin wind and said with a slight smile, "are you too much? Still want to control me? " Smell speech, xylophone wind surprised way, "my ability is useless to you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course." The xylophone wind snorted, "it seems that you are more powerful than I thought. Let alone the virtual state, even the spiritual realm can not block my power." Zhao Fu began to revenge on the instrument of xylophone. An hour later, Muqin Feng couldn''t smile and said to Mu Hongyan and Mu Qingyou, "you can try it, and his strength will be of great help to you." The wood is quiet and comes forward. Mu Hongyan looks at her daughter. Wood Wan Wan said shyly, "I don''t mind. Go ahead, mother." Mu Hongyan smiles and pours at Zhao Fu. Two hours later. Boom! Two powerful forces burst out of Mu Hongyan''s body, directly shaking the petals of countless flowers, like rain. People looked at the scene in dismay. They didn''t expect that the patriarch, the elder and the former patriarch would do such things. Mu Hongyan blushed. Muqin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s a man on the scene now, and when your strength is improved, it''s their turn." Mu Hongyan nods. The crowd stood and looked at the scene in front of them. Their cheeks were flushed and their hearts beat very fast. They felt in the fire. Come again for a while, the xylophone wind said with a smile, "you also come to have a try, this will be of great help to you." , people flocked to the past for a few days. Zhao Fu is sitting on the ground, holding a fiery red energy flower bud. These days, Zhao Fu is not a white effort. He has collected a lot of strength from the women and condensed this kind of love flower. This is a kind of love flower demon, but it has a very great effect. It can make any kind of creature love him crazy, and can give everything for Zhao Fu, even if he is afraid of death. The key is that Da Neng can hardly resist a kind of power. Zhao Fu put it away with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" The wind of the xylophone turned pale, and Zhao Fu said, "are you going to leave so soon? You''ve ruined our whole family. What don''t you say? " Zhao Fu looked at the countless women around him and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?" Muqin Feng said with a smile, "I think you should stay in our love girl family for at least ten years. Of course, we can help you with all your requirements." Zhao Fu said, "no, I have important things to deal with." Mu Hongyan asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "you can''t deal with the important things after you come back." Mu Qingyou frowned and said, "we are all your women now. Why should we hide so much information from us?"Zhao Fu explained, "it''s not good for you to know too much about some things." What else do you want to say? The xylophone wind stops Mu Qingyou and says with a smile, "can you do us a favor at last?" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s up?" Looking at the numerous flower coffins, Muqin Feng said, "I think you can revive them all. If they are all resurrected, then we don''t have to worry about the invasion and attack of any forces. Our love girl sect will also become a major gate occupying one side." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''m tired to death?" Muqin wind said with a smile, "come on, we know your strength, and you will be my only man in the future. Will you promise me?" Wood Qingyou also said, "Xianggong! You see, apocalypse is so dangerous now, don''t you want us to have any accident? In the past, I did some wrong things, but now I just want to recover and ask you to help me. You are my first man and my last. " Mu Hongyan said with a smile, "me too. Can I be busy with my husband?" Mu Wan Wan couldn''t help saying shyly, "my husband! You help us, and I''ll be yours in the future, whatever you want. " The women began to speak. Zhao Fu said helplessly, "OK!" Muqin Feng showed a smile and said with a smile, "everybody step back!" Smell speech, the girls smile back to one side, revealing a large open space. The Muqin wind comes to many flower coffins and cuts open his wrist. The blood continuously flows out. Under the control of the xylophone wind, a fist sized blood cell is formed. When the hand is lifted, the blood cell flies into the sky. Bang! Blood cells floating in the sky, emitting countless blood color light, shining on the flower coffins, many flower coffins scattered, a woman''s body exposed. They are different in appearance, stature and temperament, but they all wear a long red dress with pale skin and no vitality. They are like dead people. They slowly open their eyes, and all of them are fire red pupils. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 Especially the last woman, very beautiful, exudes a very strong momentum. She is the founder of the love girl ancestor mu qingnu. At that time, muqingnu fell in love with a man, but she couldn''t ask for it. A person lost came to this place and used this land of love flowers to establish a love girl sect, which has been continued until now. If there was no important thing, she would not wake up. It is for this reason that the love girl sect can condense the love flowers and demons, and make all creatures crazy and like her in general. Many patriarchs and elders, looking at the scene in front of them, are also surprised. How come all the people are not wearing clothes? Mu qingnu''s eyes looked at the Muqin wind, "what happened?" With a smile, the Muqin wind replied, "Shizu! I found a treasure. I want to give it to all of you first. " Mu qingnu asked, "what treasure needs us all to wake up?" "This kind of treasure can bring us back to life without having to sleep all the time." Hear that. People care. At this time, some people also noticed that Zhao Fu''s cheek was slightly red, "how could there be a man here, not wearing clothes, what did you just do?" The women looked at Zhao Fu, and their cheeks fell behind. "He is the treasure I said. As long as we practice with him, the power in his body will become our nutrition, and let us reach the realm of legend." A plump woman with a smile said, "is it really that effective? I''ll try it first. " "No problem!" said the xylophone with a smile The beautiful woman walked up to Zhao Fu and looked at him. Zhao Fu was also very excited. Her cheeks were full of blushes. "Let''s start, young master." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Boom! An hour later, a strong momentum burst out from the beauty''s body, and her body began to grow many red flowers. The women were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that such a simple way could reach the realm of legend. The man''s ability was too strong. Wood love female also a face surprised way, "he is what person?" "I don''t know, but it should belong to the top power in the Apocalypse world. Maybe it''s still a saint." Mu qingnu looks at Zhao Fu seriously. Other people see the effect, also have to move forward, without a bit of hesitation, even if there is no effect, they also want to, because now the beautiful woman looks too happy. It took a day. Finally, a wooden girl came over, looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said, "I only practice with you once. There will be no relationship between us, because I have always loved another man, and I will give you another reward!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Boom! A few hours later, a huge momentum burst out of Mu qingnu''s body, forming a huge wave to disperse. All the people present stepped back and looked at mu qingnu with a surprised expression. As the founder of love girl, muqingnu''s strength is not only the strongest, but also has already reached the legendary state, which can send out such a strong fluctuation. All around the ground began to grow red flowers. When the sky and the earth change, countless auras gather and form a whirlpool in the sky, sending out a huge pressure. Boom! A red beam of light fell from the whirlpool and fell on the body of MuQing girl. A huge force poured into it. The beam lasted for a little while, and the light subsided. Mu qingnu''s eyes turned into red florets. Her skin was as white as snow. She was not as pale as the corpse before. She seemed more beautiful than before. She had a feeling of falling in love with her. If other people break through and have the possibility of becoming a great power, the mu qingnu has the potential to become an immortal. Mu qingnu feels this powerful force and is happy in her heart. If she becomes an immortal, she will surely get the heart of that man, who is the man she has always loved and the goal she has been pursuing in this life. Suddenly! Mu qingnu''s face turned red, and then she realized that she was practicing with Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu below, mu qingnu could not help feeling complicated. It seemed that the man in front of him also had a trace of feeling of heart. Half an hour later. MuQing girl was lying on the ground with a rosy face. Zhao Fu stood up and held out a hand to condense two kinds of love flowers. The power of love flowers in the human body is more than that of the previous people. Among them, mu qingnu contributed the most. Now that Zhao Fu has three love flower demons, he can deal with the existence of three big levels. In the future, Zhao Fu will be at ease. Looking at the wooden girl on the ground, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Mu Qing''s face was slightly red and said, "not bad!" Zhao Fu looked at the muqinfeng and said, "now that the matter is finished, I can go."Muqin Feng nodded, "thank you for your help this time. You will be our great benefactor." Zhao Fu chuckled, "just a great benefactor?" "You are still our man." Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction. MuQing girl stood up from the ground and asked, "where are you going?" Zhao Fu replied, "I have something to do with the waters." Wood love girl some do not give up the way, "Oh!" Zhao Fu put his arm around her and said with a smile, "I''ll come back to see you later." Mu qingnu nestles in Zhao Fu''s arms and looks at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, and her heart starts to jump quickly. Now she has to admit that she is also attracted to Zhao Fu and enjoys the feeling of being a woman of Zhao Fu. At the gate of the love girl family, all the girls had changed their clothes to see Zhao Fu off. They watched Zhao Fu disappear gradually, and they were also reluctant to give up. Fish seven leaves in Zhao Fu side, eyes looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Fish seven leaves said, "I don''t know how many women your family will harm." Zhao Fu chuckled, "how can we say harm? You see, I didn''t force them. They were all voluntary. Besides, I suffered some losses." Fish seven leaves white Zhao Fu one eye, "you this guy got cheap also sell good." Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "if you are as helpful to our family as you are to the love girl family, I don''t mind if the women of the whole family are your women." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s right." Boom, boom There was a roar, and beams of light with great power shot at the three of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu frowned, and it was the alchemists who launched an attack on them. Zhao Fu released a force, forming a strong defense shield, blocking the beam of light, many dull sounds sounded, a wave of waves spread, but could not break Zhao Fu''s strong defense. Yu Qiye and Yu Shaoling are used to it. The three men sped up and flew away from the place together, leaving no alchemy behind to eliminate their attacks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 "Help A sexy and charming woman''s voice rang out in a forest. Hearing the voice, Zhao Fu showed a smile, "there are people in danger, let''s go and have a look." Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye looked white at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "to help others is to do a good job. I''m usually more willing to help others." Fish Qiye said, "then you go quickly!" When they flew into the forest, they saw a fat woman three meters tall with many tentacles on her body. She looked at Zhao Fu three people fiercely. It was obvious that she made such a sound to attract others to hunt. Seeing this, Zhao Fu''s face became cold. Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye couldn''t help laughing and tears were coming out. Boom! At this time, the fat woman also launched an attack on Zhao Fu. Her body leaped, and with an astonishing strength, she bombarded Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took the palm of the fat woman with one hand, and a strong force blew around. Surprisingly, the fat woman''s strength was not weak. The fat woman raised another big palm and flashed at Zhao Fu. This time, Zhao Fu hit the fat woman with a strong force and a strong wind. Bang! A dull voice sounded, and the fat woman stepped back three or four steps. She looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so powerful. This time she met a hard bone, Zhao Fu showed a sneer and clapped it with one hand. A black force condensed into a palm, and with a huge force, she hit the fat woman with great strength, which was dragged out on the ground A ravine came out. The fat woman yelled, emitting a strong and powerful, as if also issued a blue light, the body suddenly to the palm of the hand, unexpectedly blocked that palm, issued a dull voice. Bang! Zhao Fu hit again, and a black dragon head with a strong power hit the fat woman and flew her out. With blood on her mouth, the fat woman looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Her tentacles opened, and a stream of liquid gushed out. Zhao Fu used a defense shield to resist the liquid. The liquid had great corrosion, which could corrode the ground one by one. Zhao Fu looked at the fat woman in front of him coldly. A powerful force came out and condensed into a flying sword, floating around his body. Whew, whew A sword with a strong force, very fast to the fat woman fly past, with a black flow mark, the attack is very amazing. The fat woman controls those tentacles with a strong force to fight at those flying swords. Puff, puff Those tentacles couldn''t be stopped at all. They were cut off by many flying swords, and the tentacles flew down everywhere. The broken tentacles also shed blue liquid. Fat woman also issued a scream, the body has retreated. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard. Many flying swords flashed black sword light, and they all chopped the fat woman fiercely. At that moment, he cut the fat woman into countless pieces of meat, and a large amount of blue liquid was splashed out. Seeing that he killed the fat woman, Zhao Fu stopped and many flying swords dissipated. At this time, Yu Shaoling watched the body fall out of a jade plate, curiously went up to pick it up, carefully check up. The jade plate is the same size as an ordinary dish, with a ring carved on it, and a fish in the middle. The fish is carved very carefully, as if it were alive. Fish Qiye asked, "what is this?" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "this seems to be Xuanling fish plate of Xuanyu clan!" Fish seven leaves surprised way, "Xuan Ling jade plate?" Zhao Fu asked, "what is that?" Yu Shaoling explained with a smile, "Xuanyu people are one of the most powerful races of our aquarium. They have a very magical ability to find many underwater spiritual veins. This Xuanling fish plate is also a treasure they made to find spiritual veins." "Oh Zhao Fu was not very interested in it. Seeing that Zhao Fu was not interested, Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "although no one can use Xuanling fish plate except Xuanyu family, this Xuanling fish plate in my hand is a very advanced Xuanling jade plate. Even Xuanyu people are very difficult to make. If they are used to trade with Xuanyu people, they will get a lot of good things." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "keep this thing! It doesn''t work for me anyway Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "are you sure, I can remind you that Yuxuan people can also find the world of eight directions of water." After hearing this, Zhao Fu understood the meaning of Yu Shaoling, which was to use the Xuanling fish plate to ask Xuanyu people to help him find the octagonal water world. Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "give it to me." Yu Shaoling chuckles and hands the Xuanling fish plate to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took over the Xuanling fish plate and collected it. It is estimated that it will not work until it reaches the water area. Fish seven leaves said, "should not know is that unfortunate Xuan fish clan also was attracted by the sound, and then she killed, so there is this Xuanling fish plate."Yu Shaoling nodded her head, looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and joked, "do you dare to do this in the future?" Zhao Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, let''s go." Yu Qiye said with a smile, "you should be serious and don''t always think about harming women." Zhao Fu said, "I know!" Fish seven leaves hold Zhao Fu in front of him. The three continued to fly forward. Not long after Zhao Fu left. A beautiful young man with a hot figure and cool temperament came here with many fish lines on her body. She also had blue fish patterns. The name of the young man is Yuzhan, and the beautiful woman is called quail. "When I passed by, I heard someone calling for help, so I flew over. I didn''t expect to meet a monster. The monster was very powerful. If I didn''t use the treasure given by my mother, I might die here, and the Xuanling fish plate was also lost here." The fish quail said solemnly, "it''s a rare Xuanling fish plate in the family. If it''s lost, both your mother and you will be punished. We must quickly find it back." Erigeron nodded. The two quickly found the fat woman''s body. The fish pointed to the body and said, "that''s her!" The fish quail went up to check and said, "now Xuanling fish plate is not on her body. It should be in the hands of the person who killed her. This is difficult. We don''t know who killed her and where to find Xuanling fish plate." "I''m sorry for your mother," said marigold The quail sighed and said, "let''s go back." "We will be punished if we go back," he hesitated Quail said, "now there is no way to actively admit mistakes and use other Xuanling fish plates to look for them." Erigeron nodded. They flew to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 The three of Zhao Fu were walking along a main road and were planning to go to the nearby city to borrow the transmission array. But a group of people set up a checkpoint on the main road. When Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu walked over, a young man called out, "you three have paid the toll!" On hearing this, Zhao Fu didn''t care about it either. He lost a bag of gold coins in the past. The group did not expect Zhao Fu to throw out a bag of gold coins and surround them with a greedy smile. The young man said with a smile, "I suspect you have something to do with alchemists. Call out everything and check it for me. Or we''ll kill you as a traitor. " Zhao Fu frowned slightly, "I advise you to take money and shut up!" Youth disdain arrogant way, "we are the people of the city of Ming, how do you still want to start with us?" The city of Muming is the city where Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu are going. If they are killed, they will not be allowed into the city. The young man opened his mouth and exclaimed, "do you hear me? Call it out quickly Zhao Fu, with a cold expression, was about to kill them. "What are you doing?" A plump and graceful young woman in black came riding a horse and asked. When the group saw the young woman in black, their face changed. The young man went forward and said, "second lady! I think these three people are suspicious. I need to check them. " Yu Shaoling snorted coldly, "do you want to find an excuse to embarrass us because of our money?" The young woman in black took a look at the youth and understood what was going on. She said coldly, "let them go. And if you dare to have another time, I will kill you." They were afraid to say, "second lady, we dare not!" The young woman in black did not say anything. She took a look at Zhao Fu and rode on. Zhao Fu didn''t dare to be stopped by the three of them. The three of Zhao Fu entered the city and were planning to use the teleport array. They found that the teleportation array was forbidden to use again. If they want to use it, they need to get the permission of the city Lord. Helpless! When the three of Zhao Fu came to the city Lord''s house, Zhao Fu said to the guard, "I want to see your Lord!" The guard said, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said, "we want to borrow the transmission array." Hearing this, the guard said, "now that the teleport array is closed, you can''t use it, and the city Lord won''t see you because of this. Leave!" Zhao Fu frowned. At this time, the young woman in black came out and was surprised to see the three of them. They had just met each other. They did not expect to meet so soon. Her name is basket cigarettes. A basket of cigarettes came up and asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu looked at us and laughed Basket smoke returned, "this is no good. Now the situation is special. The transmission array has been closed. You can go to other cities to have a try." Zhao Fu said nothing and nodded. The three left the gate of the city Lord''s house. Fish Qiye said, "are we going to other cities?" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "you can trust me!" Zhao Fuling, what''s your bad idea Zhao Fu laughed. The night wind blows gently. Basket smoke worried about staying in the room thinking about things, thinking about the Apocalypse world, their city also bear a lot of pressure. A man hugged her from behind. Basket smoke cheek slightly red, whispered, "husband, don''t make trouble!" But the man didn''t pay attention to her, and the basket smoke couldn''t help but get entangled with the man, and the lamp soon went dark. At this time, a slim and beautiful woman came to the door, knocked on the door and said, "second sister! My husband asked you to come and discuss things together Hearing this, basket smoke''s face changed greatly. Who is destroying her now? But she also struggled, and soon fell into it. The beautiful woman''s name was blue curtain. She was a little strange. She knocked on the door again and said, "are you not there, second sister?" The basket smoke regained a trace of reason. How dare he make a sound at this time, but Zhao Fu, a jerk, has no scruples. The blue curtain blushed at the sound, then thought and looked surprised, for their man was in the hall now. Who was the man in the room? I didn''t expect that the second sister should have done such a shameless thing. What to do now? The blue curtain is also a little embarrassed, finally thought to leave here with a sigh, also did not divulge the news. Two hours later, starlight basket smoke also saw clearly that it was the bastard who bullied her, which made her more surprised. How could this person look so good. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "madam!" Hearing the voice of Zhao Fu''s forehead, he realized that Zhao Fu was the man he met today. He said angrily, "you bastard, I''m kind to help you, but you treat me like this."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t blame it. If you let me use the teleportation array, maybe I''ll leave." The basket smoke said angrily, "you are shameless!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am shameless. What''s the matter?" Another hour later, the basket of cigarettes lay in Zhao Fu''s arms, his face flushed, "smelly man, who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "ordinary people!" Basket smoke snorted, "don''t cheat people, your strength must be much stronger than me, and I think you can help our city." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, but a city like you will not persist for too long. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed." "I know that, but we have to insist, and we have no way out," said the basket Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can recommend a place for you. It''s not far from here. It''s safe." "Where?" the basket asked Zhao Fu looked out of the door and said with a smile, "you wait!" Zhao Fu reached out and caught a man outside the door with an invisible big hand. It was the blue curtain. At this time, she was blushing. Originally, the blue curtain had already left, but I really want to know that basket smoke colluded with the man to betray their man, so he came back quietly and eavesdropped at the door. Lanmu was caught on the bed directly. Looking at Zhao Fu''s face, LAN Mu didn''t resist and closed his eyes expectantly. Zhao Fu chuckled. It''s morning. The two women, with a happy face, nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. The basket smoke said, "you smelly man, can you talk about the place now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you can''t stand it, you can go to love nuzong." I can''t resist the smoke for a long time, but I think it''s good for women Zhao Fu said with a smile, "love women are different now. Their strength has been greatly enhanced. There is no problem protecting you. You can trust me on that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 The power of the old patriarch was developed by Zhao Fu, and his strength would rise rapidly. Only then did Zhao Fu have the confidence to say such a thing. The basket asked, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The basket smoker breathed a sigh of relief, "I will trust you once, and then our city will have a retreat." Blue curtain blushes to say, "I want to go with you!" Basket smoke looks surprised and asks, "three younger sister, do you decide?" Blue curtain nodded, "things have become this way, we must make a choice, I stay by his side more happy than by my husband." The basket smoke looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "what''s good about him as a smelly man?" Zhao Fu chuckled. At this time, the door was pushed open, a haughty woman in a white dress, looking at the scene in front of her, pointed to a basket of cigarettes and said, "you two have done such a mean thing!" She is the first lady, named LAN Aoye. Last night, she didn''t go to discuss the matter. She came over to have a look this morning. However, she heard that two masons were in the room with a man. She directly pushed the door and saw the scene in front of her. Looking at the blue Aoye rushes in, basket smoke two female also some flustered. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Leave it to me." LAN Ao Ye looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "I think you are trying to get along with two ladies with a face. It''s a pity that you are going to die soon. I will report this matter to my man, the city Lord, and let him put you to death. As for you two, it depends on the city Lord''s handling." Zhao Fu smiles and goes forward. Blue Ao leaf cold voice way, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu rushed to the bed, holding blue Aoye back to bed. A few hours later. Zhao Fu and Yu Shaoling fish seven leaves three people came to the transmission array. There are also three women standing beside them. They are blue Aoye, basket smoke and blue curtain. Blue Aoye a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Fu, just Zhao Fu bullied her miserably. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving. If I can''t hold on, I''ll go to love nuzong immediately." The basket smoke said with a smile, "we know. You should be careful." "Blue curtain is a little sad way," really don''t take me Zhao Fu nodded, "we will go to the waters this time, it will be very dangerous." The blue screen looked lost and did not speak. Zhao Fu finally looked at LAN Aoye and said with a smile, "what do you want to say to me?" Blue Aoye snorted, "no, you go quickly!" Zhao Fu smiles and the activation transmission array disappears. Watching Zhao Fu transfer away, basket smoke also said with a smile, "let''s go back too!" As soon as the three women returned to the city Lord''s house, they were called by the city Lord. Above them sat a refined middle-aged man, who was the city Lord LAN Wencai. LAN Wencai smiles at the three women and says, "I heard that you just used the transmission array to help three people transfer away." Hearing this, the three girls got nervous and thought of what happened with Zhao Fu. Basket smoke is the most calm and nods. LAN Wencai said with a smile, "I just ask, nothing else." The third daughter breathed a sigh of relief. LAN Wencai went down, holding a basket of cigarettes and said, "you have been busy working for the city these days. Are you very tired?" The basket of cigarettes was held in his arms, and his body was uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but break away. LAN Wencai was stunned. The basket smoke also responded, understood that it was Zhao Fu''s bad guy''s reason, said, "I have something else to go down first." LAN Wencai nods in a daze. Blue Aoye is also a little strange, why basket smoke has such a big change. LAN Wencai looks at the blue Aoye and is about to go forward and embrace the blue Aoye. Looking at LAN Wencai to her, I don''t know why, LAN Ao Ye has a kind of disgusting feeling and instinctively dodges. This makes LAN Wencai''s expression stunned. LAN Aoye is also very strange in her heart. She is disgusted with her husband. It should be very close to the water, so there are so many aquariums. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu was finally approaching the water area. If Zhao Fu had come to the water area before, because of the invasion of the two worlds, Zhao Fu would have been so slow. "Let''s go on!" Said Zhao Fu. Fish Qiye smiles and nods. She has not been back to the water for many years. For the waters she has been living in, she is like her hometown. Now she feels like she is going to return to her hometown. Yu Shaoling''s expression did not change. She did not leave for a long time like fish Qiye. The three left the city and continued to fly towards the water. Whew, whew After flying for more than an hour, countless arrows shot at Zhao Fu''s three men, like countless raindrops. With a sharp force, it seemed that they were about to shoot Zhao Fu into a honeycomb.As soon as Zhao Fu waved his hand, a huge strong wind blew out the countless arrows. Looking down, he saw a group of card soldiers. Originally, Zhao Fu didn''t want to pay attention to them and continued to fly to the water. However, these people were astonished and threw out cards. The cards turned into light spots and scattered, turning into countless wind blades to shoot at Zhao Fu. The momentum was very terrible. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face was cold, he took out a sword and waved it forward. A huge sword light was cut out. With unmatched strength, one sword spread out the countless wind blades. A huge turbulence blowing open, so that countless plants swaying up. Many card soldiers on the ground, also showing a shocked expression, hastily ordered to retreat. Want to go now? It''s too late. I''ve given you a chance. Zhao Fu snorted coldly and rushed forward with a sword in his hand, and started the massacre. Zhao Fu''s sword was wielded, and huge sword lights were slashed all around. Faced with Zhao Fu''s powerful power, many card soldiers had no ability to resist. Their bodies were cut open by the sword light, and the screams were constantly heard. Blood splashed everywhere, and the ground was stained with blood. Zhao Fu was about to leave when another team came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 There were only six men in this group, five in front of them riding horses and a carriage in the back. A man was sitting in a carriage. All six are women of noble temperament. One of them was a tall, steady and generous woman named Huang sang. She looked at Zhao Fu and said, "thank you for your help?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned and he thought what happened. It turned out that this group of card soldiers were chasing after this group of people. They mistakenly thought that Zhao Fu was coming to save the group, so they launched a fierce attack on them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." A woman in a green dress with a hot figure is called Huanglu, indicating Huang sang a glance. Huang sang said, "I want you to protect us to the nearest city, and we will give you a reward." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I can''t be interested in these rewards!" Huang sang asked, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu looked at the girls and said with a smile, "you Hearing this, all the girls were angry. "Cough..." A man coughed in the carriage. Zhao Fu asked, "who is on the carriage?" Huang sang said, "he is the king of Huangming, and I am the queen of Huangming. We will not accept your request, but we will give you a surprise reward." Zhao Fu said with a chuckle, "I said I didn''t have any interest, and I''m going to leave." Huang sang frowned. At this time, Huang Mingmei, a gentle woman in a long yellow dress, walked into the carriage and looked again. She said, "Your Majesty''s injury has worsened!" Hearing the speech, the women''s faces changed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can save her or point out a safe place. How do you feel about this deal?" Huang sang had a cold face. Huang Green said, "let''s promise him! Or we''ll all die. " "If Yao jiaomei has just died, we may not be able to find a way out for us if there is no one left for us." Huang Ling, a woman with delicate face and mature figure, said with a cold face, "I have no opinion. He saved us, and I don''t want to owe him anything." A graceful, beautiful woman, Huang Li, with a slight red face, said, "you have no opinion, then I have no opinion." Zhao Fu looked at them and said, "what do you think?" Huang sang Xin said, "OK! We promise you. " With a smile, Zhao Fu went to the girls. Huang sang said, "save our majesty first." Zhao Fu came to the carriage and looked at a cold man lying on his horse. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and a strong breath poured into his body. With the help of Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, the man recovered quickly. Looking at the rapid recovery of the injuries, the girls also showed a surprised expression, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it ok now?" Mulberry Yellow nods. A few hours later, Zhao Fu had already put on his clothes, and Huang Sang''s daughters were also dressed. Zhao Fu held Huang sang in his arms with a smile. Huang sang didn''t struggle. She looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what is the safe place you said?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is a city nearby. You can go there. If there is any danger, they will take you to a safer place." Huang sang nods. "Thank you for your help!" she said Huang Ling snorted, "don''t thank him!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go. It''s late. I have to go on my way." Huang sang nods. At this time, another team came out. They were a team of people in the card world. The leader was a man with long silver hair. He was very handsome. His name was odel. He was a very famous genius in the card world. This time, he entered the Apocalypse world to experience. Zhao Fu also looked at the group. When Huang Sang''s girls saw that there were people in the card world, they became nervous immediately. The body unconsciously approached Zhao Fu. A young man next to odele looked at the corpses on the ground and Zhao Fu said, "Your Highness, this man has killed so many people in our card world. Now we will go and kill him." Odele looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes, "don''t shoot, you are not his opponent." Now odele only felt that Zhao Fu gave him a huge pressure, which made his heart produce a trace of fear. Zhao Fu looked at all the odele people with a smile. Seeing that they didn''t want to do it, Zhao Fu didn''t want to do it either. Huang sang asked in Zhao Fu''s arms, "what should I do now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you leave, I will handle it here." Huang sang kisses Zhao Fu and says, "be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back."Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Huang sang and others left quickly. Zhao Fu looked at odele and asked, "what do you want?" Audler asked, "I want to ask who you are, and what is the rank of power in the apocalyptic world?" "I don''t know," Zhao Fu said Odler said, "you should be famous in Apocalypse. Why don''t you tell me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to say. I''ll leave if there''s nothing else." "What kind of power do you belong to?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "Imperial College!" Audler nodded. Zhao Fu asked, "is there anything else?" Audler shook his head. Zhao Fu turned to the fish and said, "let''s go, too." The two girls said. The young man nearby looked at the three people who were flying away and asked, "Your Highness, why did you let them go?" Audler said seriously, "he is not an ordinary person. His strength may be stronger than me. I have no confidence in him. I only feel the pressure he gives me. I only feel the strongest player in the card world." Hearing the speech, the young man showed a surprised expression, so he understood how terrible Zhao Fu was. Huang Sang''s women are quickly heading to the city where basket smoke is located. Huang Mingmei worried a little, "the breath that those people in the card world send out is so strong, can he really solve it by himself?" Huang green wanted to say, "look at his appearance just now, should be OK." Huang Li''s cheek was slightly red, "I don''t know when I can see him again!" People''s cheeks were flushed, and they could not help thinking of those unforgettable hours. At this time, the cold young man woke up, stretched out his body outside the carriage and looked at it, wondering, "where are we going?" Seeing the cold young man wake up, all the women are happy, but they feel that they have no face to face him. Huang sang said with a smile, "your majesty! We are going to a city where we will be safe. " The cold young man said again, "how can I recover so quickly?" The women looked at each other. Huang sang returned, "a good man has just helped us!" The cold young man did not say anything. He returned to the carriage, and now he is still a little weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 Huang Li looked at the girls and whispered, "what should we do now?" Huang Ling said, "I don''t know. If your majesty knows about this, will you accept us? And I don''t know why, I want to be a guy''s woman now. " Huang Li''s face was slightly red, "so am I!" Huang Mingmei said in a soft voice, "when your Majesty''s injury is well, we are telling these things. I have no face to continue to be with your majesty." Huang sang said, "Well! When your majesty is healed ¡­¡­ The three of Zhao Fu continued to fly forward. After about two days'' journey, Zhao Fu finally arrived at the edge of the water. Water is endless water. Although there are land, it is extremely rare. Almost all areas are in the water. There are many races and materials in the water, which may be more than on land. At this time, the three of Zhao Fu stood on the shore. The sky was light blue. White clouds blossoming, the water is very calm, light wind blowing with a ripple. Zhao Fu asked, "now that the waters are here, what direction are you in?" Yu Shaoling pointed to a direction and said, "it is in that direction, but there is still a long way to go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go into the water." The two women nodded. The three fell into the water together. To our surprise, it was not dark under the water. A large white light illuminated the underwater world. What we saw was a colorful, as if indescribable, fantastic and shocking picture. The plants here are bright color, green grass green light, flowers open extremely delicate, a tree branches and leaves a variety of colorful. There are many corals on the ground, which are of their own colors. There are also small fish swimming around in different colors. Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye can breathe freely under water without using other props, just like on land. Zhao Fu immediately changed the attributes of the Shui nationality, and his whole body exuded a sense of Shui nationality. It seemed that he was an aquarium, not a human race. At the same time, Zhao Fu could breathe under the water without using other props. The three continued to fly down. When they came to the underwater ground, they walked to a small town. There were two soldiers with shrimp like heads and human bodies guarding the dull mouth. It''s very easy to meet the three people. There''s no problem entering the town. Zhao Fu plans to use the transmission array to continue to transmit to the yushaoling people. Boom, boom There was a roar, and beams of light came from one side, and the waters could not escape the invasion of the alchemy world and the card world. Bang Bang Bang This small city simply did not have the ability to resist so many alchemy beasts. The wall of the city was smashed directly. Some beams of light also shot into the city, destroying many buildings and throwing away countless pieces of debris. Zhao Fu had some headache. After this wave of attack, it was estimated that the transmission array of the small town could not be used. Boom, boom There was a loud noise and sound again. Many beams of light continued to shoot with great power. This time, they directly shot in the city, and many explosions sounded. Some of the aquariums were killed directly and their blood flowed out. Now the water people in the city are running for their lives in panic. They dare not stay in the city for a second, and they have no intention to resist. The holy beast of alchemy clan makes them all despair. Zhao Fu sighed, "let''s go, too." When Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye see this scene, their faces are not good-looking. Their aquarium is invaded and destroyed in front of them, and the aquarium is fleeing in death. The three flew forward. Half a day later, the three of Zhao Fu came to another small town and left the area by borrowing this town. Fortunately, although the waters were also invaded by the two worlds, the number of them was not as large as that on land. Many transmission arrays could be used, and the speed of Zhao Fu''s three men was relatively fast. "Sister Shaoling!" A childish boy called happily in the street. Yu Shaoling looked at his head and said with a smile, "it''s you who are looking for fish!" The jiaoyumian ran over and looked at Yu Shaoling with a pair of eyes and said, "sister Shaoling, you have been away for so long, I miss you so much." It seems that Yumi should like Yu Shaoling very much. Yu Shaoling, embarrassed, glanced at Zhao Fu and explained, "my sister and I are good friends. Their family has a good relationship with us. Now we are in the sphere of influence of their family." Zhao Fu nodded. Looking at Zhao Fu with jealousy, he asked, "who is Shaoling sister?" Yu Shaoling blushed. "He''s my husband." Ah? Yu Mei exclaimed in disbelief. He also wanted to marry Yu Shaoling, but he didn''t think of how she got married. "Is it true?" Yumi looks at Yu Shaoling and asks. Yu Shaoling nods.Yumi immediately ran away crying. Yu Shaoling sighs. She and Yumi are impossible. Even without Zhao Fu, she only regards Yumi as her younger brother. A graceful woman with white skin and delicate facial features stepped out from one side and called, "Shaoling!" She is the sister of Yumi. Yu Shaoling looked at the fish and said, "I''m sorry." "Fish worry said with a smile," it doesn''t matter, let my silly brother recognize the reality earlier, so as not to fall into it later. " Yu Shaoling smiles. The fish said with a smile, "what have you been away for so long? Now I''m back. " Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "nothing!" Fish worry looks at Zhao Fu and says, "is he really your man?" Yu Shaoling said. Fish worry some way, "although your family has no restrictions, saint can not marry, but that is after not being a saint, and the rules are very strict, you now find a man back, will it be ok?" Yu Shaoling gave Zhao Fu a look. Although she didn''t want to, Zhao Fu had forcibly occupied her. She had no choice. Yu Shaoling said, "please keep this secret for me, and wait for me to deal with it in public." The fish said with a smile, "it''s no problem!" "Thank you!" said Yu Shaoling "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen you for so long. Go to my house and have a seat." Yu Shaoling looks at Zhao Fu. Yuyou chuckled, "Shaoling, can''t you? Where can I play and ask your man''s advice? It''s not like you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "anyway, it''s almost your family. It''s OK to play here for a few days." Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." Yu you takes Yu Shaoling''s hand and walks to one side. Zhao Fu looked at the fish beside him and said, "let''s go!" Fish Qiye nodded and was about to return to his race. Thinking of those people before, fish Qiye was inevitably nervous. Two people follow fish worry behind, come to a mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 At this point. Two people came out, one is a mature beautiful woman, the other is a serious man with a face, respectively called fish has water and fish said. Fish worry sees two people to smile to call a way, "father and mother!" Well, there was a slight smile from the fish. Yu Yan nodded his head, but did not care about Zhao Fu and left the house. Fish has water, looking at fish, Shaoling said with a smile, "when did you come back?" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "just come back!" The fish has water and says with a smile, "well, eat in my house, let''s get rid of the dust for you." Yu Shaoling nodded, "trouble!" The fish has water, looks at the fish seven leaves, some surprise, "this is your last generation saint?" Yu Shaoling nods. Fish has water and said, "I heard that your last generation of saints has been expelled and took away octagonal water world when you left. You left for so long in order to find octagonal water world. Have you found octagonal water world now?" Yu Shaoling was embarrassed and said, "I can''t tell you for the time being." The fish had water and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter!" Several people walk into the hall together. Yu Shaoling and Yu you continue to chat. Zhao Fu Yu Qiye sits on one side. If the fish has water, go and tell the servants to prepare the meal. Fish look at this time also sad back. The fish had water and said, "what''s wrong with my son?" Yumi shook his head and didn''t want to tell his mother about it. The fish had water and said with a smile, "OK! Your sister Shaoling has come back. I''m preparing meals and some dishes you like. " The fish looked for a moment and nodded happily. When the meal is ready, everyone is sitting on the table. Yu Shaoling is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yumian will return to normal so soon. She seems to be very happy. Yumi said with a smile, "sister Shaoling, I''ll pour you wine!" Yu Shaoling smiles and drinks the wine. After a while, Yu Shaoling feels dizzy and lies on the table. Other people also lie on the table. Her face turns red and her body twists and makes some noises. Seeing this, Yumi showed a sinister smile. He took a medicine in the meal. In order not to arouse doubt, he drank it himself and wrapped his sister and mother, but he had an antidote. Yumi can''t wait to rush to Yu Shaoling, thinking of getting the man he dreams of. Zhao Fu chuckled. Looking at Zhao Fu, Yu Mei''s face changed and he said, "why didn''t you faint?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t be charmed by your little things." Yumi didn''t believe it and cried, "it''s impossible. It''s water colored fruit. Even if it''s a virtual environment, it will be affected." Zhao Fu went to fish. "What do you want?" cried fish? I warn you, this is my family. If you hurt me, my parents will kill you Zhao Fu disdained to snort and held out a hand. A huge black force poured into the young man''s body. At this time, a fiery body rushed into Zhao Fu''s arms. It was the beautiful woman with fish and water. Zhao Fu smiles. It was a dark night. The women also gradually recovered to sober up, looking at the messy scene around, and the remaining crazy picture in the mind, a blush. Zhao Fu also pretended to wake up and asked, "what happened?" Yu Shaoling took a look at Zhao Fu and pretended to know him. Fish seven leaves also see, and he thinks that with just a little medicine, how can Zhao Fu be charmed? This man is the son of apocalypse. Fish worry and fish have water but don''t know. The fish went to the water to check the food and wine, and said in a deep voice, "who put the medicine in the food and wine?" After that, the fish had water to look at the fish on the ground. It was very likely that the fish was poisoned because it was abnormal and the fish had the chance to poison. I went to check it and found the poison and antidote. The fish looked at the fish fainting on the ground and sighed. Zhao Fu pretended to be angry and said, "what do you want me to do in the future when you let me down?" The fish had water and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know my son would do this." Fish worry said, "this one thing is we do wrong, we will compensate you." Zhao Fu snorted, "compensation? I''m not rare. I''m going to make this public and expose your behavior. " Fish have water and fish worry, face a change, if the exposure out, they will not have a foothold. Fish worry quickly to fish worry said, "Shaoling, you advise your man, don''t talk about this matter." Fish Shaoling glared at Zhao Fu, and the guy just got a bargain and sold well. She said, "well, everyone thinks that nothing happened."Zhao Fusheng said, "nothing happened? What''s wrong with that? " Fish have water guilt said, "our mother and daughter will be responsible for you, you have something in the future, we will try our best to help you, is it ok now?" Fish worry also said, "unexpectedly, things have happened. I can promise you to be my man. How about me and my good sisters to serve you in the future? Think about how many men never dream of such things. " Zhao Fu was secretly pleased and said, "OK! Give you a chance to look like this Fish worry and fish have a sigh of relief. The fish had water and said, "why haven''t you woken up so long? I''ll teach him a lesson when he wakes up Fish worry said, "he also ate wine and vegetables, it is estimated that it will take a while before he will wake up." The fish has water in her eyes, and Zhao Fu''s eyes began to grow. She didn''t care too much about it before. Now when she looks carefully, she can see that Zhao Fu''s fascination is so fascinating that she has never felt it on other men and wrapped her husband. Fish worry said, "let''s clean up quickly. Maybe my father will come back soon." Hearing the speech, the people quickly gathered up and everything returned to normal. Soon after, Yuyan really came back. After seeing the change, some big mother and daughter didn''t care. A man went back to the room and didn''t know whether to practice or read. The fish breathed a sigh of relief. The next day. Yu Shaoling said, "we have to go." The fish has water and looks at Zhao Fu with his eyes, "don''t you stay for a few more days?" Now the fish has water. After yesterday''s event, he has been infatuated with Zhao Fu. When he heard that Zhao Fu was about to leave, he was reluctant to give up. Fish Shaoling said with a smile, "well, we have to return to the family. If you are not willing, you can let him accompany you more." The fish worried about the blush on his cheek and said, "that''s very interesting." Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "aren''t you his woman now?" The fish looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is that ok?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" When the fish had water, he couldn''t help but fall into Zhao Fu''s arms. Two hours later. The fish has a jellyfish girl with a rosy face and a charming smell. She stands at the door watching Zhao Fu leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 Fish little Ling white Zhao Fu one eye, "you this guy is so shameless!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m shameless. What''s the matter?" Yu Shaoling snorted, "that fish seeks coma also is you to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that boy thinks you want to be crazy, still dare to prescribe medicine." Yu Shaoling said, "is he OK? He''s my sister''s brother. Don''t do anything to him Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he''s OK. He''ll wake up later. If it wasn''t for his sister and mother, I might not have let him wake up." At this time, Yumi wakes up according to Zhao Fu''s words. Looking at his sister and mother looking at him coldly, Yumi quickly knelt down and said, "Mom, I dare not! It''s because I can''t think of it. There''s no next time. " Fish has water-cooled hum, "fortunately, there is no big mistake, or my mother will definitely waste you." The fish breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what about them?" The fish is back. Yumi was afraid and said, "sister Shaoling''s man is terrible." The fish had water and said, "what do you mean?" Yumi said, "the medicine I put down has no effect on him. The momentum that he sends out is extremely terrible, which makes me faint in an instant." Yu you and Yu Youshui look stunned and understand that their mother and daughter have been fooled by Zhao Fu. Fish worried about the airway, "that smelly man, when he comes back next time, we must ask him well." The fish has water to breathe out, "forget it! But he surprised me that he had such a strong power. I don''t know what the purpose of his coming here this time. " Fish worry about a thought, "it may be related to the octagonal water world!" Fish has water and said, "the world of octagonal water is the sacred thing of our aquarium. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to use. We are not good at fighting with them. Otherwise, I would like to let the world of octagonal water remain in our family." The fish looked puzzled and asked, "what happened to my mother after I was in a coma?" This makes the fish have jellyfish face red, said, "nothing happened!" Fish looking at his mother and sister, simple Oh. The three of Zhao Fu went on. When he came to another city, he was about to enter the city gate and caught fire. A strong man in armor came out and cried with a smile, "Shaoling!" Looking at his hot eyes, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that so many people like you." Yu Shaoling snorted, "of course, I have great charm." Yu Shaoling''s attitude towards him was rather general, and nodded, the strong man named Yuli said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner!" Fish Shaoling said with a smile, "thank you, no, and you don''t have to pursue me. This is my husband next to me." Smell speech, fish from a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, full of hostility way, "is it?" Zhao Fu looked at Yu Shaoling leading the matter to him and nodded with a smile. Fish from cold voice way, "I want to try your strength first, see if you are qualified to be Shaoling man." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m not qualified. Take her away immediately." Fish from the expression of a Leng. Yu Shaoling glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Fish from the cold hum, "I will not allow you to Shaoling and you such trash together, now immediately leave Shaoling side." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what if I don''t?" Fish from a direct punch to Su Bai, with a strong wind. With a smile on his face and disdain in his eyes, Zhao Fu stretched out his finger and flew the fish far away. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fish from a shocked face, looking at Zhao Fu, in front of this man how so strong? At this time, a woman with blue armor, long blue hair and a hot figure came out on horseback and looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "do you dare to hurt my man?" She was accompanied by a number of equally good-looking bodyguards in armor, riding horses and long blue hair. Yu Shaoling frowned. He said to Zhao Fu, "she is the daughter of Yuji clan chief, whose name is Yumi. I have a bad relationship with her." Zhao Fu nodded. When Mi Ling is short of fish, what do you see Yu Shaoling said, "just came back!" Fish Mi said coldly, "what do you say if your people hurt my people?" Yu Shaoling said, "it''s your people who attack me actively. My people are passive counterattack. You should apologize first, or I will report to the clan leader." Yu Mi looks at Yu Li and says, "is that the case?" Fish from the face embarrassed nod. Fish Mi Leng hum, "this time I don''t care about you, you should be more careful." Yu Shaoling chuckled, "it''s you who are right."Yu Mi looks at Yu Shaoling angrily, "haven''t seen you for so long, shall we have a competition?" As soon as the words fall, Yu Mi jumps from the horse and takes a strong momentum to pat Yu Shaoling with one hand. Yu Shaoling steps forward and hits Yu MI with one hand. Bang! The two palms collided with two forces, a strong force spread out, the ground cracked many cracks, and a strong wind blew around. Yu Shaoling stepped back. Yu Mi retreats three or four steps, looks pale, and stares at Yu Shaoling. "How can you become so powerful?" Yu Shaoling looks at Zhao Fu. Originally, her strength is similar to that of Yumi, but with the help of Zhao Fu''s strength, her physique and strength have surpassed that of Yumi. Yu Shaoling said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen you for so long. You won''t be playing all the time? The strength has not increased at all. " Fish Mi cold voice way, "you wait, next time I will make you ugly." Now Yumi knows that she is not Yu Shaoling''s opponent and doesn''t want to get entangled with Yu Shaoling, so she takes people out of here. Fish leave also leave, dare not stay here. Yu Shaoling smiles, "thank you! You bad guy Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re welcome." The three people continue to enter the city and use this city transmission array to transmit to the territory city of Yu Shaoling. Zhao Fu looked at the fish Qiye and said, "now come back to your people and wear a cloak to hide your identity. I want to see what changes will happen next." Listen to your speech. Fish Qiye nodded and put on a white cloak. Zhao Fu looked at Yu Shaoling and asked, "are you going to report to the patriarch next?" Fish Shaoling nodded, "what else can you do?" Zhao Fu said, "you already know the real purpose of the patriarch. What''s your opinion?" Yu Shaoling said seriously, "I will never be on her side. If I can, I would like to make this public. Now I also want to see her attitude towards me." Zhao Fu said, "well, I''ll go with you once in case of any accident." Yu Shaoling smiles, "Hmm!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 Yu Shaoling takes Zhao Fu to a tall building. The guard at the door saw Yu Shaoling come back, showing a surprised expression and saluted, "see the saint!" Yu Shaoling nods and takes Zhao Fu into it. All the way forward, people nearby saluted one after another. Finally, Yu Shaoling and Zhao Fu came to a palace built of ice crystal. Above the palace was a woman in a long ice dress, graceful in figure, with long ice hair and a delicate, worldly face. She looked like a villain. She is the head of the fish family. Yu Shaoling saluted and said, "see the patriarch!" Fish Fenghua''s eyes looked at fish Shaoling, coldly said, "has the world of eight directions of water brought back?" Yu Shaoling replied, "no!" "Fish wind Hua cold voice way," you leave so long, have no gain at all? " Yu Shaoling said, "I have been looking for the whereabouts of the last generation of saints. I found that the last generation of saints has died, and the whereabouts of bafangshui world is unknown. I have been looking for a long time but have not found it, so I came back." Fish Fenghua cold hum a, "that bitch, calculate her lucky." Yu Shaoling''s eyes looked at fish Fenghua and said, "patriarch, I''ve heard of some things." "What''s the matter?" fish asked Yu Shaoling said, "I heard that the patriarch wants to get the world of octagonal water and display our clan''s forbidden art!" Yu Fenghua''s face did not change. Looking at Yu Shaoling, she asked, "where did you hear that?" Yu Shaoling said, "among other people, but I didn''t believe it." Yu Fenghua asked, "did you hear from Yuji people?" Fish Shaoling shook her head, "no, I don''t know their identity." Yu Fenghua replied, "Well! You go down first. " "Yes Yu Shaoling takes Zhao Fu away from the point of view. After Yu Shaoling left, Yu Fenghua showed a trace of killing intention. Next to a transparent figure came out, the figure body slowly solidified. She became a woman with sexy figure, delicate face and cold temperament. Her name is Yu Leng, the pro Wei of Yu Fenghua and the most trusted person of Yu Fenghua. Fish cold arch hand way, "patriarch, do you want me to kill her?" Fish wind Hua cold voice way, "no, she should know something, if the thing spread out, it will be bad for me, first see what she has." "Fish cold way," patriarch with your power, even if you directly kill her, others will not say anything, I am afraid she will leak this matter out, it is better to start early. " Fish Fenghua said, "I know that. You go down." Fish cold to see the fish like Fenghua, slowly disappeared. On the way. Zhao Fu looked at Yu Shaoling and said, "what are you going to do now?" Yu Shaoling said, "it seems that what Yu Qiye said is true. I feel that the clan leader really wants to ban the art of our clan. If she is still the clan leader, it will certainly cause the destruction of our water clan. I must stop her." Zhao Fu said, "how are you going to stop it?" Yu Shaoling said, "although the patriarch has the greatest power, not all the people trust her. I intend to contact some elders and overthrow the current patriarch." Zhao Fu reminded, "it can be very difficult. Maybe others don''t believe you." Yu Shaoling showed a smile, "that fish seven leaves can be used. With her proof, I think many elders can believe it. " Zhao Fu nodded. They return to Yu Shaoling''s residence. Fish seven leaves asks, "how?" Yu Shaoling said, "I''m going to unite with the elders to overthrow the patriarch." Fish seven leaves eyes looking at fish Shaoling way, "now you believe me?" Yu Shaoling nodded and apologized, "I''m sorry, if we succeed in overthrowing the patriarch, I''ll leave myself to you." Fish Qiye did not change his expression and asked, "how are you going to overthrow the patriarch? Do you know the strength of the patriarch? " Yu Shaoling said, "I will contact many elders, and then I need your help. No matter what, we will overthrow her, or our family will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later." Fish Qiye nodded, "this point I will support you!" Later, Yu Shaoling quietly wrote some letters to the elders of the fish clan and agreed on a place for discussion. The next day. Yu Shaoling came to the secret room alone, but she didn''t see anyone coming. Her face changed. She understood that something had changed and she wanted to leave immediately. A figure appeared in the secret room to block fish Shaoling, sneering, "do you think those elders will believe you?" Yu Shaoling said coldly, "I really underestimated the patriarch''s ability. Is the patriarch sending you to kill me now?" "Fish cold cold way," you think wrong, do not know what you know, the patriarch will not kill you, now be honest and go with me. "Yu Shaoling suddenly slapped the fish in the cold. Fish cold show a trace of disdain, but also a palm hard to fish Shaoling pat. Bang! A dull voice sounded, the fish cold body step back, showing a surprised expression, "how do you strengthen so much?" Yu Shaoling did not answer and ran to one side. Yuleng''s accomplishments are better than her. She was just taken by surprise. If she stayed to fight against yuleng, she would lose. The fish ran after him. On the other side, a group of people also surrounded Yu Shaoling''s residence. Fish seven leaves look at people''s face is more ugly, understand that things have an accident. Zhao Fu stood there, his expression unchanged. A full-bodied and charming woman looked at the fish and said in a cold voice, "you sinner dare to come back!" She called Yuyou, the elder of the fish tribe. Fish Qiye said quickly, "I left the world with octagonal water for a reason." You think I''ll believe you? Hand over the world of octagonal water quickly, and I can spare you from death. " Fish Qiye cried out, "believe it or not, I still want to tell you. In those days, the patriarch wanted to use the forbidden art of our clan, so I fled with the world of octagonal water." A tall woman in a green dress sneered, "you lie and don''t think about it. How could our patriarch do such a thing?" Her name is Yufei, and she is also an elder of the fish tribe. A woman with short hair and strong figure called Yumei. "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Take them down first." Hearing this, they rushed to Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu together. Yu Mei Chong at the front, holding a long halberd, with an amazing force to stab Zhao Fu. Boom! Zhao Fu discharged with one hand, and each powerful palm force beat Yumei back. Yu Fei cuts out a sharp sword light with a sword and cleaves to Zhao Fu. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, a strong force and strong wind drove Yufei back. The fish and pomelo hit Zhao Fu in the chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 Zhao Fu hit Yu Yu Yu''s abdomen with one blow. The fish immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly retreated and looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. His strength was beyond their imagination. All of them rushed to Zhao Fu. Boom! A strong and domineering force burst out, like an invisible gravity over the people, so that the people who rushed to stop immediately, showing a look of fear. Zhao Fu held out one hand and grabbed it. Three iron chains flew to the three elders. He tied up the three elders, and Zhao Fu took the fish seven leaves in his other hand and flew to the sky with the three elders. Zhao Fu took them to a forest. Yu Mei looked at Zhao Fu in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you and I have the same cultivation, but you can subdue me with one move? " In fact, the three elders are not weak at all, and their accomplishments have reached the virtual state. Unfortunately, they are facing Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu chuckled, "guess who I am?" Fish and pomelo snorted, "how can I guess?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why did you suddenly surround us without talking about it?" Yuyou said, "the patriarch said that the saint was rebellious, and the last generation of saints were there. We came to arrest you." Zhao Fu wanted to ask, "did you directly report to the patriarch after you received the letter from Yu Shaoling?" Fish and pomelo nodded. Zhao Fu asked, "why don''t you believe in Yu Shaoling?" Yu Mei snorted, "one is the patriarch who holds the power, the other is the saint who has left for a long time. Who do you think we will trust more?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not wrong." Fish Qiye said seriously, "but I didn''t deceive you. The clan leader really intends to use forbidden technique." Feifei looked at the fish and said, "what evidence do you have?" Fish Qiye said, "the altars that have been built are evidence." Yufei sneered, "ridiculous! How can it be that the altar for ancestor worship and the function of protecting our family is something to sacrifice to our family. " Fish Qiye looked at the three people seriously, "you don''t think, why should I cheat you now? What''s good for me? Originally, I could never come back, but I was still worried that our clan would be destroyed in the hands of the patriarch Three women think carefully, really found that fish seven leaves do not cheat them necessary. There are many things that don''t make sense. But is the patriarch really sacrificing their clan for the powerful power? They don''t believe it. Fish Mei suddenly said, "now is the world of octagonal water still on you?" Fish Qiye shakes his head and looks at Zhao Fu. Yu Mei looked at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes and said, "is the world of water in all directions on you? Now give us the sacred things of our people, and maybe we can trust you. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "even if I give it to you, you can''t take it away." "What do you mean?" asked Yu Mei Fish seven leaves in the side said, "he has refined the octagonal water world, become the true master of the octagonal world." "How can this be possible?" she said The octagonal water world has been in their clan for a long time. They can only use a part of their strength and cannot refine it. They can master the power of the octagonal water world by relying on the forbidden skills of the clan. The price is to sacrifice countless people. But the man in front of him even refined the world of octagonal water. All three of them didn''t believe it. Zhao Fu was in one hand, and the world of eight square waters the size of his fist floated above his palm, shining slightly. Now I see with my own eyes that the three women''s minds are blank, and it is impossible to believe them. Fish Mei a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, "you are after all you people, why have such amazing ability?" Fish seven leaves light voice way, "his identity is far more noble than you think, this time is also to deal with the affairs of the octagonal water world." The three girls looked at Zhao Fu. Feifei said, "you can let us go. We''ll trust you for the time being." Zhao Fu chuckled, "yes, but we have to do one thing first." Yufei asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu shows a trace of evil smile and walks towards the fish and the Philippines. ¡­¡­ At this time, fish cold has caught fish Shaoling, but also brought to fish Fenghua in front of her, she also suffered some injuries. Fish Fenghua coldly looked at fish Shaoling and said, "I''m good to you. Why betray me?" Yu Shaoling said coldly, "if you want to sacrifice our family, how can I promise you?" Yu Fenghua said, "I will sacrifice most of them and leave a small number of people, but not all of them. Originally, you are one of those people." Yu Shaoling said angrily, "how can you do this as a clan leader? Can you trust your people? " Fish Fenghua snorted, "what do you know? Our people have been in such a state of desperation. There is no hope for us to go on like this. Only if I master the world of octagonal water, can we have the possibility of rejuvenation. Otherwise, we will only slowly die. "Yu Shaoling said with a cold face, "I won''t promise that either." Yu Fenghua said in a cold tone, "now tell me all you know, and I can make you die more happily." Yu Shaoling said, "tell you what?" Yu Fenghua said, "you should know this through Qiye. Who else did you tell it to? What is the status of the man with the cloak, and where is the world of octagonal water Yu Shaoling sneered, "you can rest assured that only a few of us know about it, but you can''t afford that man." Fish wind Hua cold voice way, "then who is he?" Fish Shaoling said with a smile, "his identity is very terrible, and now he is the master of the octagonal water world." "What?" Fish Fenghua''s face changed. Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "can''t you think of it? The world of octagonal water has recognized him as the Lord and has not paid any price. " The fish were surprised when they were cold. "How did he do it?" fish asked quickly Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The world of eight directions of water will automatically recognize the Lord in his hand." "I don''t believe it!" said Yu Fenghua She really did not believe that the world of octagonal water, which she had planned for so many years and had to sacrifice countless people, was so simple that she recognized others as the main body. Looking at Yu Fenghua''s present appearance, Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "I said that his identity is very terrible, far more terrible than you think. He is the real master of the octagonal water world, and will become the leader of our aquarium in the future." Fish Fenghua a pair of eyes staring at fish Shaoling, "I would like to see how capable he is!" Fish Fenghua said to the fish next to him, "now order it. If that man doesn''t come, cut off her head." Smell speech, fish Leng said, "clan leader is to find out the identity of that person, if his identity is really terrible, it will cause very serious consequences." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 "No, I just want to see who he is." The fish nodded coldly and left the hall. The three elders in the forest were ruddy, put on their clothes and looked white to Zhao Fu. Yuyou said, "now I believe you, what are you going to do next?" Zhao Fu hugged fish Qiye and said, "now that Yu Shaoling hasn''t come, there should be danger. I want to exchange the three of you. Otherwise, if you three go back now, it will be easy to be doubted." Fish pomelo nodded, "if it is really the patriarch who wants to sacrifice our clan, then we may not be the rival of the patriarch." Zhao Fu said, "I know that you can contact other elders when you go back. If you can, I feel that you can also seek the help of Yuji people." Yumei frowned. "It''s not good for foreigners to intervene in our family affairs. It may also have an adverse effect on our family." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll handle this point." When Yu Fenghua learns that Zhao Fu is going to exchange three elders for Yu Shaoling, she is not happy. She originally wanted to force Zhao Fu with Yu Shaoling. It is better to bring back the world of eight directions of water. But now she is in a dilemma. The main reason is that the three elders have high status and hold great power in the clan. If something happens to them, their subordinates will cause great trouble. It is better to agree after thinking about it. However, fish Fenghua still requires both sides to change in a resistance. As soon as Zhao Fu wanted to agree with him, the first reason was that his accomplishments were just the peak of the Tao state and had not reached the realm of great power. Zhao Fu still had a trace of self-protection. Second, Zhao Fu now has good things that can protect his safety. They agreed on a wide grass. Yu Fenghua comes here with Yu Shaoling, and Zhao Fu also brings three elders here. Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "you are the man in fish Shaoling''s mouth! Tell us what you are, what kind of ability you have, and why can we let the world of octagonal water recognize the Lord? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Fish Fenghua expression a cold, "you are not afraid I kill you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can try, but I can''t guarantee the safety of the three elders." Fish Fenghua snorted coldly, "I want to make sure you really refine the octagonal water world, and then we can trade." On hearing this, Zhao Fu held out a hand, and the world of eight directions of water flew out of Zhao Fu''s palm, sending out a huge amount of water power. Yu Fenghua was shocked to see Zhao Fu really refine the world of octagonal water. What Yu Shaoling said may be true. And now that the world of octagonal water has already recognized the master, how can you get it yourself and use the forbidden art of the clan? Many years of plans have been completely disrupted. In the face of Zhao Fu Yu''s Fenghua, his heart is also greatly affected. It seems that he is working hard and planning more than others. Fish Fenghua heart some lost, on the side of the fish Shaoling way, "you can go!" Yu Shaoling''s expression is stunned. She didn''t expect that Yu Fenghua would be so simple. She left. Yu Fenghua did not hesitate and ran to Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu also asked the three elders to leave with a smile. Fish Shaoling happily fell to Zhao Fu''s arms, "thank you for saving me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing!" Zhao Fu immediately took fish Shaoling and flew away from here. Yu Fenghua didn''t wait for the three elders to pass by, so he turned around and flew away. Fish and pomelo three people also look strange. Back to the palace. Fish cold looking at a face uncomfortable lost fish Fenghua, asked, "patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Fenghua sighed, "that man really refined the octagonal water world. Even if I get the octagonal water world and use the forbidden arts of the clan, it is difficult to refine it. All our efforts are in vain." Fish cold said, "I don''t know if we can find other octagonal water world." Yu Fenghua shakes his head. "The other octagonal water world is distributed everywhere. It is impossible to find it with our ability, and even if we find it, it is useless. This octagonal water world will be affected by our family only if it is worshipped by our family in all ages. The other octagonal water world will not be affected by our family." Fish cold said, "patriarch! What should we do now? " Yu Fenghua sighed, "I''m tired, I want to be alone." Yu Leng understands the mood of Yu Fenghua now, so she doesn''t disturb her. She leaves with a voice of overseas Chinese affairs. Fish and pomelo three come back, immediately secretly contact other elders. The crowd gathered. In addition to the three Yuyou elders, there are five elders. Eight of them are the most powerful among the fish tribe. It''s powerful, too. A beautiful woman in a blue robe, named fishcloth, asked, "what do you want us to do?" Yu Yu said seriously, "what Yu Shaoling said may be true!" A slim, sweet looking woman named fish mud said in surprise, "does the clan leader really want to sacrifice our family with blood? Impossible? I don''t believe she would do that. "Yu Fei said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but then I saw the person who let the world of eight square waters recognize the Lord, and then I began to believe it." Smell speech, five women a face surprised, "eight square water world recognized the Lord?" Yufei nodded. A mature woman in black, named Yu Ye, asked, "do you have any evidence to prove that the patriarch wants to sacrifice our family?" Yuyou said, "this time, it was the man who took the initiative to let us back. Besides, if you think about why the patriarch suddenly said that the saint had betrayed the clan, and the last generation of Saint also came back, she could talk with you personally to prove it." Hearing the speech, the women were skeptical. A beautiful woman in a long blue dress, named Yuwei, seriously said, "this matter can be divided into major, we must investigate clearly, but we can''t believe the patriarch, I also feel a little suspicious." Another beautiful woman with sexy figure and a whip asked fish grain to nod. "I also agree with this. You can''t trust anyone." Now I''ll let them talk to you At this time, the three of Zhao Fu walked in from the door. The girls looked at Yu Shaoling and Yu Qiye, showing a trace of surprise. Yu Wei directly said, "Yu Shaoling, what evidence do you have to prove that the patriarch wants to sacrifice our family?" Yu Shaoling said, "at first I didn''t believe it, but when I came back, the patriarch wanted to kill me and kill my mouth. The last generation of saints was not a traitor. She was the one who saved our family. If she had not stolen the octagonal water world, our family would have been gone." Fish seven leaf saw fish Shaoling the same said, "it is this reason that I stole the octagonal water world, I never thought of betraying our family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 Although there was no substantial evidence, the two saints came to prove that there were indeed many doubts about the patriarch, and the people began to believe it. "What should we do next?" the fish asked Yu Shaoling seriously said, "we can not have any interests, let alone any power, but for our family, we must overthrow the current patriarch." The crowd nodded. Yu ye asked, "do you have any plans?" Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu, and the people''s eyes also looked at Zhao Fu. Only then did they notice the existence of Zhao Fu. The fish micro looks at Zhao Fu and asks, "are you the one who makes the world of octagonal water refine?" Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it later!" The women were stunned. Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the girls. A few hours later, the girls nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. Yu Ye blushed and said, "you bad guy, what do you think we should do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can prepare here. I''ll go to Yuji clan and ask them to help. There should be no problem overthrowing the clan leader." The fish said, "how can you be so kind to help us?" Zhao Fu chuckled and said, "you are all my women. Shouldn''t you help me? You may rest assured that I will not interfere with your people. You are still the most powerful people. " "We know that!" said Yu Yu with a smile Zhao Fu said, "then I''ll go. You wait for my news." The women nodded. Zhao Fu got up and left the chamber of secrets. When the girls looked at each other, their faces turned red and their relationship seemed to be closer. Zhao Fu returned to Yuji. He sneaks into a room and immediately hugs Yu MI. Yu Mi stares at Zhao Fu and says, "you bastard, how do you want to come?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how dare I?" Fish Mi murmured, "the last time you played with our mother and daughter, I haven''t settled accounts with you. You run up to them by yourself. Do you really think I won''t? What will I do to you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just don''t believe it!" Zhao Fu begins to bully Yu MI. Yu Mi blushes and doesn''t resist. Zhao Fu bullies Yu MI. More than an hour later. Zhao Fu hugs the fish MI and says with a smile, "this time I come to see you for something!" Yu Mi says in Zhao Fu''s arms, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu gave a brief account of the story. Fish Mi showed a surprised expression, "I''ve heard of such a ban on the fish race. Fish Fenghua even wants to use such a forbidden technique. Then the fish family will be finished." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to help us overthrow fish Fenghua." Yu Mi said, "although I have a good status in Yuji nationality, I can''t be the master of such a big event." Zhao Fu asked, "what should I do?" Fish Mi showed a trace of bad smile and said, "you can go to our patriarch to try, I can help you introduce." Zhao Fu looks at Yu MI and says, "do you want me to sacrifice my looks?" Yumi chuckles, "well, if you become the patriarch''s man, it will be of great benefit to our family. Besides, our patriarch is not bad, and you will not suffer any loss." Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "I''m not that kind of person!" Fish Mi Jiao said with a smile, "don''t do this. I can see through you. Will you go? If you don''t go. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go!" Yumi chuckles. Later, Yumi takes Zhao Fu to a large hall. A beautiful woman with a hot body, a neutral face and a white dress sits on the top. She is the head of Yuji nationality, Yuyin. She has a general relationship with Yu Fenghua. Yu Mi salutes, "meet the clan leader!" Fish silver looks at Yu MI and says, "what''s important, please say it!" Yu Mi says, "Yu Fenghua wants to use the clan ban technique. Many elders decide to overthrow her together, hoping to get the help of the clan leader." Fish silver also some surprised, "such a big thing, how did I not hear a little news?" Fish Mi replies. "This is caused by the fish saint. You should have heard about it, clan leader." Fish silver nodded, "I didn''t expect things to be so big!" Fish Mi asked, "patriarch, they also sent you a gift. I hope you can promise to help them." Fish silver asks, "what gift?" Yu Mi points to Zhao Fu and says, "it''s him!" Zhao Fu took off his cloak and showed his perfect face and extraordinary temperament, which made him lose his mind. Fish Mi smiles and says, "I don''t know when the patriarch is willing to help them?" Fish silver is a little embarrassed, "this is their family''s business. If we intervene in it, it will have a bad effect. It may also damage the relationship between our two races. "Fish Mi said, "patriarch! If the head of the aquarium wants to destroy the fish clan, we can help them at this time, which will make them more grateful. The relationship between our two groups will also be better. This is very beneficial to us. If the fish Fenghua successfully uses the forbidden technique, we will lose an ally. " Fish silver thought, "are you sure all the fish clan elders have joined in?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "patriarch, I can guarantee that!" Fish silver nodded, "good! I can help you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, clan leader." Fish silver smile slightly, say, "ah!" Then a pair of eyes looked at Zhao Fu. For a man of Zhao Fu''s rank, it was not true that the fish and silver were not attracted. Yu Mi understood and said with a smile, "clan leader, I''ve stepped down!" After Yumi leaves, Yuyin smiles at Zhao Fu and says, "come on up!" Zhao Fu stepped forward. He rubbed Zhao Fu into his arms. A few hours later, fish silver hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I have never enjoyed a man like you. Since you will be my husband, I will give you a title. How do you feel?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, clan leader. Now I just want you to help the fish people." "I know!" he said with a smile Zhao Fu said, "I have to go back and tell the elders about this, so that they are ready to start." Fish Silver said, "you stay with me, don''t go back." Zhao Fu thought, "patriarch, I have made an agreement with many elders. If I don''t go back, they will think there is an accident." Fish silver helpless way, "OK! Remember to come back early. You are my little man. Don''t get too much contact with other women in the future Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" After that, Zhao Fu returned to the fish tribe and told the people with a smile. Then they immediately made a plan to solve the problem the next day. At this time, Yu Fenghua was depressed in the palace, with a face of loss and suffering, and it was not clear that a major event was about to happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 Many elders gathered at the fastest speed to control the strength of Yu Fenghua, and brought a large number of people to attack the palace where fish Fenghua is located. Yuleng was killed by several elders and fled to the palace. Looking at the frustrated fish Fenghua, yuleng said in a hurry, "clan leader, run away quickly. Many elders have defected. Now they are bringing men and horses to catch you." Smell speech, fish Fenghua facial expression is angry, take fish cold to come out from the outside, at this time the palace is also surrounded by countless people. Fish Fenghua angrily said, "why do you rebel against me?" Yu Yu said in a cold voice, "patriarch, we don''t want to do this, but you even want to sacrifice our clan for the sake of stronger power. We will never allow it." Seeing that the matter was completely revealed and the fish style was not hidden, he snorted, "only in this way can we have a future. If you think about sacrificing some of our people, I will lead our family to rejuvenation. Isn''t that good?" "Fish grain raw airway," this is not good, we will not let the people sacrifice like this. " Yufei looked at Yu Fenghua and said, "if you do this, the number of our clan will be greatly reduced. Maybe you will make our clan extinct." Yuwei also said, "although it is possible to revive our family, it is to sacrifice countless people, which is absolutely not possible." "You don''t have to persuade me. If it wasn''t for the fish seven leaves to steal the octagonal water world, I would have succeeded. I didn''t expect that the two people I chose to trust would betray me." Yu Shaoling sighed and said, "patriarch! If you don''t do something like this, my loyalty to you will never change, and now we don''t want to do anything to you, just like you to abdicate. " Yu Fenghua said with a cold smile, "do you want me to abdicate? Here you are! If you defeat me, you will be the patriarch. " Boom! A strong momentum burst out from the fish''s body, like a huge wave, instantly submerged everything. This powerful force made all the people present fall into fear. As the head of the fish race, its power is terrible, needless to say. Fortunately, everyone was ready. Boom! A powerful force fell from the sky, and a figure appeared, which was just fish silver. Fish Fenghua looked at the fish silver coldly and said angrily, "do you also help them?" "Fish Silver said," now you are betrayal, I am in many long old begged to come, I also for your fish family good. " Fish Fenghua snorted coldly, took out an ice crystal sword, and chopped at the fish silver with one sword. Fish silver also took out a long halberd to meet the fish. Many elders also join hands to attack fish Fenghua. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, a strong momentum spread, a violent wind blowing open, both sides launched a fierce battle. Although the fish Fenghua is powerful, but in the face of the attack of all together, soon began to resist. Boom! Fish Fenghua was hit to fly out, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, slightly pale. Fish micro said, "patriarch! You''d better give up! " Yu Fenghua sneered, "if you kill me, I won''t admit defeat. Anyway, my plan fails, and I don''t want to live." "We won''t kill you!" fish and grapefruit said in embarrassment Fish wind Hua cold voice way, "then I will kill you." Boom! Yu Fenghua San sent out a powerful force to attack the people. Finally, there was no accident. Yu Fenghua was seriously injured and passed out. Finally, he was locked up. I don''t know how long, fish Fenghua slowly opened his eyes, looking at his hands were tied up hanging up, in front of him there is this very perfect man, looking at her with a smile, and she has never seen such a good-looking man. "Who are you?" Fish Fenghua asked. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you know me so soon?" Yu Fenghua thought about it carefully and did not see Zhao Fu. He asked, "have we met?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I was with Yu Shaoling at that time." Fish Fenghua understood, "it''s you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "patriarch, what do you want to say now?" Yu Fenghua said coldly, "I have nothing to say. I am defeated in your hands, whatever you want to do with me." Zhao Fu showed a bad smile, "is that what you said?" Yu Fenghua said with a cold face, "what do you want to do?" What about Zhao Fenghua Fish Fenghua struggled, "asshole! Let me go. " A few hours later, Yu Fenghua was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu who bullied her and asked, "what strength do you have in your body? Why can let my strength produce such big change, my cultivation bottleneck also loosenZhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you want the power of the octagonal water world? I can give it to you. " The fish snorted. A day later, Yu Fenghua looks at the eight square mark on her chest with a smile, and sends out a pure water power, which greatly improves her physique and strength. Now she has a full grasp of breaking through to great power and even reaching a higher level. This mark is called the octagonal watermark, which contains the power of the octagonal water world. Owning the octagonal watermark is equal to having the power of the octagonal water world. However, the power of this kind of octagonal water world is limited by Zhao Fu, and it is not as powerful as Zhao Fu. It is only half of the original strength. However, its role is still very huge and has countless benefits for the Shui people. Finally, she got her dream of octagonal water world power. Although it was different from what she thought, Yu Fenghua was very happy. Her goal was to achieve it in another way. Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu lying on one side and snorted, "you smelly man, tell me how to refine the world of octagonal water?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. If a force is injected into it, it will recognize the Lord?" Yu Fenghua was surprised, "is what Yu Shaoling said true? Is it that simple? " Zhao Fu pulled her into his arms and said with a smile, "it''s so simple!" Yu Fenghua said in Zhao Fu''s arms, "I have never heard of anyone who can do it. Your identity should be extraordinary, right? At least one son. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what are you going to do now?" Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what else can I do? Whatever you do. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? We need to refine the world of octagonal water and revive the fish race. " Yu Fenghua sighed, "although I have gained the power of the octagonal water world, it is different from refining the octagonal water world. Moreover, I am not suitable for being a clan leader now. With my ability, I can''t revive the aquarium. You can''t make it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 Zhao Fu chuckled, "you don''t want me to stay as the patriarch, do you?" Yu Fenghua said, "I would like to, but you are not a member of our family. Now I don''t want to be in charge of these things. Leave it to the elders." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go out." Fish Fenghua nods. They came out. Many elders and fish cold have been waiting outside, looking at the temperament of the fish changed greatly, also have some surprise. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s discuss the future of the fish family together!" The crowd nodded. Zhao Fu picked up yuleng and walked into the room. Yuleng didn''t struggle, and there was no expression in Zhao Fu''s arms. The others came into the hall. Fish micro asked, "who do you think is suitable to be a clan leader next?" Yuyou said, "I feel that the most suitable person to be the patriarch should be Yu Shaoling. This time, it is thanks to her, and she is a saint. She was originally the successor of the patriarch." Yufei said with a smile, "I also support her, I believe she has this ability." "I think she is more suitable," she said with a smile Yu Shaoling said seriously, "I don''t think I''m suitable. Fish Qiye is the most suitable person to be the patriarch." Hearing this, the fish seven leaves surprised looking at the fish less Ling. Yu Shaoling said, "if there is no fish Qiye, our family will be finished looking for it. This time, thanks to her persistent efforts, I believe her. She has paid too much for our family. I think she is the most suitable person." People look at the fish seven leaves, fish Shaoling said really reasonable. Yu Qiye said calmly, "I''m not fit to be a clan leader. I never want to be a clan leader. I don''t want to be a clan leader. I feel that your ability is better than me. You are the most suitable one." Yu Shaoling looked at the fish and said, "as I said before, after everything has been dealt with, I will give it to you. It is my reason that killed your husband. No matter what you do to me, I can rhythm it." "Isn''t her husband that person? What killed? " The crowd looked to one side of the room. It was still very fierce and the voice was not small. They could hear it clearly here. Fish seven leaves face a red say, "he is my second man!" Yu Shaoling asked, "what are you going to do with me now?" Yu Qiye looked at Yu Shaoling and said seriously, "I won''t do anything to you. I hope you can be a good clan leader, but I won''t forgive you." Yu Shaoling nodded, "I promise to be a good clan leader!" Many elders smile. What are you going to do with me now Yu Shaoling looked at Yu Fenghua and said, "you are the old clan leader. I hope you can help our family as a big elder." Fish Fenghua said, "you are not afraid that I will still be like before?" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "I believe there will be no problem with him." Fish Fenghua''s face was slightly red, and he snorted, "that smelly man!" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "old patriarch, are you willing to help us?" Fish Fenghua nodded. People began to discuss things again. After a while, Zhao Fu came out. The fish was cold and ruddy, and his body looked weak. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "how is your discussion?" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "we are talking about you." Zhao Fu chuckled, "what do you say to me?" Yu Shaoling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "why didn''t you give us the eight square watermark?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you didn''t say yes." Fish Fenghua said, "I also want you to help us a big favor!" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s up?" Yu Fenghua said, "I didn''t build many altars in our family. In addition to the function of blood sacrifice, I also had another function, that is, to arrange the water boundary in all directions. This has a great effect on our family." Zhao Fu said curiously, "the water world in all directions? What''s the use? " Yu Fenghua said, "it can help us cultivate, help us strengthen our strength, and protect our family." Zhao Fu nodded, "yes!" "Fish Fenghua chuckles," the benefits will not be less than you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary." Later, Zhao Fu followed Yufeng Huaren to an altar. The altar was one kilometer high, which was the largest and highest altar built. It was also the center of the fish tribe and the center of many altars. According to Yu Fenghua''s words, Zhao Fu cut off his arm and let out a lot of blood. Each drop was put into a small bottle. Then they were sent to the altars. "Fish seven leaves care way," you shed so much blood, do you need to rest? "Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is nothing to me." Fish Fenghua said, "next, you will use the method I gave you to display the octagonal water world." Zhao Fu said, "Well!" The crowd retreated to one side. Zhao Fu stood alone in front of him, his hands clasped together. A powerful force came from Zhao Fu''s body. His hands opened slowly, and countless blue lights came out. The world of octagonal water appeared in the center of his hands. Boom! A blue light wave with a strong force spread out, a moment spread to the entire family of fish. The bottles on the altars were broken, and the drops of blood floated in the air, and countless hydraulic forces were integrated into them, making those blood gradually turn blue, emitting a blue breath. Zhao Fu''s two palms released a force into the world of octagonal water, which shocked the world. A lot of blue blood floating in the air, in a moment, did not enter the altar. Boom, boom A huge sound issued, see countless beams of light with amazing momentum into the sky, forming a huge column of light, blue light illuminate the four sides, the picture is also very spectacular. Many people of the fish race look at the light column around them with wide eyes. They are surprised. They don''t know what has happened. The blood vessels in their bodies are faintly hot. Next to the Yuji people, watching a pillar of light appear in front of them, the huge momentum that constantly comes, also show a look of shock, as if they are facing an ocean. Fish silver face surprised way, "this is the legendary eight square water world in the fish clan?" Boom! A huge noise was made again, and a huge blue border appeared above the water fish group sky, and then spread around, forming a huge blue light shield, covering the whole fish family. Many of the fish in the mask, only feel a strong force into their bodies, their blood become hot, physical fitness is also rapidly improving. Standing on the altar, Yu Shaoling felt the power flowing into her body and expressed surprise, which was stronger than they thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 Zhao Fu put his hands together and once took back the world of eight directions of water. The blue light pillars in the four directions disappeared, and then the huge blue light mask slowly disappeared into the void, as if it did not exist. If the fish meet with danger, or some strong man intrudes into it, this octagonal water world will emerge immediately. At ordinary times, he will gather numerous hydraulic power to help many fish people practice, and give a weak force to the eight square water world. Although it is weak, it is very strong. After continuous cultivation, you can also rely on your own strength to condense the octagonal watermark. Zhao Fu turned to look at the women and said with a smile, "is there anything else?" Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "no, there are eight water boundaries. In the future, we will have a guarantee for the water fish family. It is also a matter of time for us to revive." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "I thank you on behalf of the fish people!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t mention it!" At this time, a bodyguard came forward and said, "Yuji elders want to see you." Yu Fenghua said, "they should also come for the sake of the octagonal water world. Let''s go and have a look! Shao Ling, I''ll give you these things. " Yu Shaoling nods. They returned to the hall. Yu Yinyin and six people are waiting. There are four men among them, including Yumi''s husband and two women. The fish silver looked at the fish Fenghua and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the water fish people rearrange the eight square water world, and the future will certainly be prosperous and prosperous." Yu Fenghua said quietly, "I''m not a clan leader now, but fish Shaoling is." Fish silver heart to no accident, look at fish Shaoling. Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "thank you! Thanks to your help this time, the friendship and relationship between you and me will never change. If there are any difficulties for the Yuji people in the future, we will rush to go there as soon as possible. " The fish silver is satisfied, smiles and nods. She knows all kinds of functions of the octagonal water world, and the fish race will be strong. This time she came to see the attitude of the fish people. Fish Silver said with a smile, "I heard that someone has refined the world of octagonal water, don''t know who it is? I want to see you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it before?" The fish silver looks at Zhao Fu with a look of surprise, "is it you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s me, isn''t it a surprise?" Fish silver glared at Zhao Fu, and now she realized that being cheated by Zhao Fu, the relationship between Zhao Fu and the girls should not be simple. Thanks to her belief in Zhao Fu and her desire to let Zhao Fu sit in her man, many of them have too much contact with other women in the future. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "patriarch! I will pay you for helping the fish this time Fish silver snorted, "what reward?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you won''t be disappointed with the reward." Fish silver face red, thought of some pictures. "Yu Shaoling said with a smile," we are going to hold a banquet to celebrate not only the world of octagonal water, but also the patriarch and many elders stay to attend. " "There''s no problem with that!" he said with a smile After that, when Yu Shaoling gave the order, the whole fish people were boiling and all were happy about it. Everywhere, we could see happy pictures. We also knew that they should be strong. This thought really made people excited and excited. Fish said at this time back home, facing the fish have water, fish worry, fish look said, "let''s go to the aquarium to participate in the celebration!" The fish has water and says with a smile, "is it a celebration of the eight directions of water?" Yu Yan said, "not only, but also Yu Shaoling has become the patriarch of the water race and controls the whole fish race. The original clan leader, Yu Fenghua, is now the elder of the fish clan." Looking for a face surprised, fish said, "what, sister Shaoling has become a clan leader?" Fish have water and fish worry is also a little surprised. Fish said nodding, "this is a good thing for us." Yumian''s heart is lost. Now that Yu Shaoling becomes the patriarch, he is even more impossible. Fish have water and fish worry and smile. Yu Shaoling has a very good relationship with them. It must be good for them to become a clan leader. Fish said, "by the way, do you remember the man next to Yu Shaoling?" Fish have water and fish worry face slightly red, fish worry said, "remember, what happened?" Yu Yan said seriously, "now he is the master of the octagonal water world, and he also arranges the octagonal water world." Smell speech, fish have water and fish worry a face of consternation, did not expect Zhao Fu still have such ability. Fish said strangely, "what''s the matter?" They quickly shook their heads. Yumi looks at his sister and mother strangely and feels that they have become different since the day they happened. Fish said, "you are ready to go with me to the aquarium!"The three of them said. Zhao Fu was sitting with the elders. They were curious about Zhao Fu''s identity and wanted to have a good relationship with him. Now Zhao Fu is the master of the water world in all directions. In the future, they still have a lot of things to rely on. In the face of these people, Zhao Fu dealt with them briefly, then looked at the fish with water and the fish worried about the mother and daughter, and walked to one side. Come here for a while, fish worry and fish have water to leave. Behind the courtyard wall, Zhao Fu hugged them and said with a smile, "do you miss me?" "You are not only playing tricks on us, but also hiding so many things from us." with a smile, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can''t I make up for you now?" The fish was red and his eyes looked at Zhao Fu and nodded. A few hours later, the banquet was over, the fish had water, the mother and daughter had gone back, and there was an octagonal mark on the chest. This requires a lot of time to cultivate the cohesive octagonal watermark, but Zhao Fu can give it freely. This is the ability to master the octagonal water world, and it is also the gap between genius and ordinary people. Back in the room, Yu Shaoling came in and said to Zhao Fu with a smile, "come with me!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "what''s the matter?" Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "I''ll give you a surprise." After hearing this, Zhao Fu chuckled and followed Yu Shaoling to the hall. She found that there were many women here. They were all pretty, with good figure and different temperament. In addition to their many elders, fish Fenghua, fish cold, fish seven leaves are also among them. Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "there are more than 300 women here. They are the women we have carefully selected from the fish tribe. Before that, we did not mean to pay you, this is the reward." Many women also know that Zhao Fu is important, and they are very grateful to him. Some look at him with a smile, some look forward to him, and some like him. Zhao Fu chuckled and went to the girls. A few days later, Zhao Fu hugged the fish in his arms and said, "I have something to ask you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 Yu Fenghua said lazily in Zhao Fu''s arms, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to ask you where you got the octagonal water world, and where can you find other octagonal water worlds?" Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. "Do you want to collect all the octagonal water world?" Zhao Fu nodded. Fish seven leaves smile way, "he is the son of apocalypse, this time is to come to the waters to wake up the last aquarium emperor star." Smell speech, the presence of the women showed a face of startled expression, the mind seems to be hit by great force, into a blank, the body is a little shaking. "Son of apocalypse?" Looking at Zhao Fu, Yu Fenghua looks frightened. There is no way that Zhao Fu''s reputation is so terrible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the son of apocalypse." Fish Fenghua mood has not calmed down, the heart beat very fast, "no wonder you have such a perfect appearance, but also let the world of octagonal water recognize the Lord, you should be its master, the fate of the return." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I want to know about the world of eight directions." Fish Fenghua said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll tell you now." The women also came back to their senses and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. They were very happy in their hearts. As Zhao Fu''s woman, they felt lucky. Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "the octagonal water world is the supreme treasure born with our waters. Originally, it was distributed in 24 directions of the water area, suppressing the whole water area, and making the air and aura flow orderly. This is also the golden age of our aquarium." "At that time, there were not only countless powerful people, but also countless natural materials and treasures. Among the eight ethnic groups, the strength was ranked in the top three." Hearing these words, Zhao Fu felt that every race had its most glorious times, but later they all went down. Zhao Fu said, "and then? What happened? " Yu Fenghua said, "later, a strange man appeared. He did not know how to steal an octagonal water world, which made the power out of balance. The whole water area was overturned, the sun and the moon turned upside down, and the aura was disordered." "The other octagonal water worlds were forced to collapse and fly everywhere. The ancestor of our water group, who was also a world-renowned strongman at that time, was lucky to get one of them, and later brought them back to us for generations to worship. Therefore, the octagonal water world was influenced by our family." Zhao Fu asked curiously, "where did the world of octagonal water exist at the beginning? Is it hard to get it? Why did it take so long for one person to get it? " Yu Fenghua said, "well, at that time, the 24 octagonal water worlds formed 24 life forbidden zones. There were no living creatures there. As long as they were close, they would be pressed into blood fog by strong water pressure, and there was also the ability to swallow all forces, so the light could not shine there." "No one can enter the forbidden area of life, not to mention the octagonal water world, even if it is a great power or an immortal. So that person is a strange person. Now we know what method he used to enter the forbidden area of life and get the octagonal water world." "However, he is also a sinner of our aquarium. It was he who let the golden age of our tribe leave. At that time, countless powerful people wanted to find out this man and kill him. But the strange man seems to have disappeared. There is no news Zhao Fu asked. "Are the 24 life forbidden areas still there? Is it possible to recover the 24 octagonal water world and return to the ancient golden age Yu Fenghua shook his head. "The 24 forbidden areas of life collapsed and disappeared when they lost the octagonal water world. Once upon a time, some people wanted to collect the twenty-four octagonal water worlds and let us return to the golden age. However, it was difficult to reach the sky, and no one succeeded." Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "although this is almost impossible for others, I believe you can do it. You are the master of the Apocalypse world." Yu Shaoling said with a smile, "I believe you too!" Fish Qiye smiles and says, "I''m waiting for you to awaken Aquarius and save our Apocalypse world. You are our Apocalypse hope." All the women also agreed and supported, and believed. Facing the public''s trust and support, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will try my best." Looking at the fish Fenghua again, he asked, "you don''t know the whereabouts of other octagonal water worlds?" Yu Fenghua said, "at present, the world of octagonal water has little rest, and I am not very clear about it. It needs a period of time to investigate and collect." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll ask you for this matter." Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m very happy to do these things for you. I hope you can treat our family well in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, that''s for sure." Yu Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if I can, I want Shaoling to leave you a child." Yu Shaoling''s face is slightly red. Fish seven leaves shy way, "I also want to!" Hearing this embarrassing topic, Zhao Fu said, "it''s impossible. You can''t bear the ability to conceive."Yu Shaoling said curiously, "what conditions do you need?" Zhao Fu said, "blood. Physique, strength at least not weaker than me a lot Yu Shaoling was surprised and said, "is it so difficult? You''re the son of apocalypse. Can that woman compare with you? Will it never have children? " Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "in my opinion, I don''t need any children." Fish Qiye blushed and said, "I feel it''s good to have children! What don''t you need? Unfortunately, I can''t meet the conditions. " Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile and understood what she was thinking because she was a mother and her son was still waiting for her. Yu Shaoling is also a little lost, "I can''t be satisfied either!" Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "it''s impossible. That''s all. I want you to do another thing." Zhao Fu looked at Yu Fenghua and said, "what''s the matter?" Yufeng Huadao said with a smile, "you and you are good at this matter, that is to harm the Yuji people, and let us have a close relationship with each other, so as to avoid conflicts and disputes in the future. I also think about our future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''m a gentleman. I don''t do such dirty things." All the women of the fish wind cast a glance at Zhao Fu one after another. Yu Shaoling beat Zhao Fu and said in a delicate voice, "you are a mean and dirty man." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t go if you say so!" Yu Shaoling snorted, "if you don''t go, you''ll be blamed for what happened to our two clans." Zhao Fu didn''t want such a thing to happen. He said with a smile, "OK! I''ll go. " Yu Shaoling smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Fish silver looks at Zhao Fu coming to him with a smile, because Zhao Fu holds the octagonal crystal, and their family can also get a lot of benefits from it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "haven''t you seen me for a few days A blush appeared on his face and said, "well, I also want octagonal watermark." She had already learned about the octagonal watermark from the fish mother and daughter. At first, she thought that the octagonal watermark could only feed the fish people, but she did not expect to give them the same people. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" After a few hours, Yuyin looks at the octagonal watermark on her chest with satisfaction, and feels the power of the octagonal watermark. "How many octagonal watermarks can you give?" he asked Zhao Fu thought, "you can give a lot, but you can''t give too much at one time, otherwise it will also affect the octagonal watermark." Fish silver nodded and said with a smile, "I want you to do me a favor!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s up?" Fish silver smile way, "I also want you to be able to give some octagonal watermark to others!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the benefit?" The fish silver was white, and Zhao Fu said, "do you still want benefits? Isn''t that a good thing? " Zhao Fu said with a shameless smile, "you see, I have to pay a lot of strength, but also to pay physical strength, I am not very disadvantaged?" The fish said, "OK! I''ll do you good. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''m going." Fish silver nods. After leaving the hall, Zhao Fu walks to a building, which is a martial arts training ground. The ground is covered with a layer of wood, with hundreds of square meters. Now, the daughter of fish silver, Yu Mi Zheng, has a serious martial arts competition with six female bodyguards. Originally, Yu MI was very unconvinced about the last time she lost to Yu Shaoling. However, she did not expect that now Yu Shaoling has become the patriarch and her identity has changed greatly. Now Yumi just wants to be stronger and not lose to Yu Shaoling. Zhao Fu came in. Yumi stops and frowns, "what are you doing here?" Yumi knows Zhao Fu and knows that Zhao Fu has a world of eight directions of water. She has heard about this man and her mother. She doesn''t like Zhao Fu at all. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your mother asked me to come." Fish Mi said coldly, "what does my mother want you to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "give you powerful power!" Fish Mi Leng hum, "you go back! I don''t need you to give me strength. I can try to be strong on my own Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you sure?" Yumi said, "sure!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my strength is a height that you can''t even reach ten times as long as you can practice for a lifetime." Yu Mi looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "don''t exaggerate!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t have any exaggeration. This power is so powerful that you miss one of the biggest opportunities." Fish Mi said coldly, "I don''t believe it!" "Try it," said Zhao Yi Fu Fish Mi asks, "how to try?" Zhao Fu confidently said with a smile, "you use ten times your strength. I only use a little strength. If your strength can win, I will admit defeat immediately and apologize to you. If you lose, be honest." Fish Mi said, "OK, I promise you." Fish Mi stretches out a hand, and huge forces gather in front of her palm to form a blue light ball, the size of a watermelon, emitting a huge pressure. Fish Mi pushes the blue light ball to SuBai. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, with a little finger, a little blue light, and flew to the light ball. The two slowly collide. That small light spot, easily penetrated the light ball, that blue light ball instantly collapsed, that small light spot scattered, like the world''s general pressure, fell on people''s bodies. This makes the fish Mi''s daughters feel their bodies sink, and countless waters rush to them, pressing them in the depths of the water. Even if they are aquariums, they feel suffocating. When the pressure dissipated, all the fish Mi came back to their senses and were soaked in sweat. "Is this the power of the octagonal water world?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, this is the power of the octagonal water world, and also the most powerful force of the aquarium. Now, do you want it? I''ll go. I won''t give it to you if you want. This time I''ll take it for my mother''s sake Fish Mi said quickly, "wait, I want this kind of power." Zhao Fu chuckled, "didn''t you just say no?" Yumi is embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the power of the world of octagonal water is so powerful, and Zhao Fu is willing to give her such a powerful power. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, come here."Yu Mi walks up to Zhao Fu and looks at Zhao Fu. "What should I do next?" Zhao Fu had a bad smile. After a few hours, Yumi''s face is ruddy and pale. Zhao Fu has a pale look. She is also surrounded by her female bodyguards. Her face is red and happy. Yumi got the octagonal watermark. Although some female bodyguards didn''t get the octagonal watermark, they also got a lot of power from the octagonal water world. This kind of power is almost impossible for them to obtain, and it is also of great help to them. At this time, they are very grateful to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to go!" Yu Mi said bitterly, "I''ve given you my virginity, can''t I stay with you for a while? Are you going back to see Yu Shaoling again Zhao Fu chuckled, "no, are you jealous?" Fish Mi murmured, "I don''t want to lose to her!" Zhao Fu explained, "I have to go to other places. It''s your mother''s request." Fish Mi blushed, "is that what my mother asked you to do to me?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "you have a rest, go to your mother''s place, and I will be there later." Knowing Zhao Fu''s bad intentions, Yu Mi stares at Zhao Fu and says, "I''m not going!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "whatever you want." Yumi looks at Zhao Fu who is leaving. Yumi lies on the ground and remembers this incident with a smile. By this time, Zhao Fu had already come to a lake. There are already several women waiting here in the sunset. Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "you are not the only one? How come there are four people? " A beautiful woman with a red skirt is named Yuyi. She is also one of the two elders who went to fish tribe before. Yu Yinyin has told her about it. Yuyi and Zhao Fu must have come alone, but they met her three good sisters. Under their questioning, Yuyi accidentally revealed the matter. A hot figure, wearing a long pink dress, named fish, charming way, "don''t be so stingy!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m just a little strange!" A beautiful woman in a white dress called Yunan and asked, "can you really give us the eight square watermark to Yuji people? Isn''t that the sacred thing of the fish family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "the octagonal water world is influenced by the water fish, but the octagonal water world belongs to the aquarium, so you can also get this kind of power." A graceful and quiet woman named fish book, with a red face, said, "I heard that to get this kind of power, you need to be like you. Is that true?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t want to, and I don''t force it." Fish Book blushed and said, "well, we all have husbands. We can''t do things like that with you." Fish clothes shyly said, "I told you that I came because of the order of the patriarch, which will strengthen our strength, or I will not come here on my husband''s back, so you''d better go back!" Yu Bu chuckled, "man is just looking for one. What''s important? This is the power of the octagonal water world, and that is the most powerful force of aquarium. If I miss it, it will be gone. I will stay anyway. " Yu Nan Dao, "I won''t go either. I can control my destiny only if I have a strong power. Moreover, I have never liked dogs." Fish book looks at three people in surprise. Red faced, he said, "I''ll go back alone." Yu Bu''s eyes looked at the fish book and said, "you can''t go back. What can you do if you go to the news later?" Fish book said, "I won''t say it." Yubu said with a smile, "you can not participate. You can just watch it and go back with us later." Fish book a thought, nodded. Yu Bu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "let''s start!" At night, several girls nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and looked at the sky formed by the water. Now they are still underwater, but a force separates the water. If you want to see the stars and the moon, you need to swim to the water. Yu Shu lies on one side with a red face. She didn''t want to participate, but she couldn''t help joining in. She had to admit that Zhao Fu''s charm was too great. Yu Bu hugged Zhao Fu and said, "good husband! Will you be my man in the future Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Yubu said happily," great, you really like you, as if with you have been together, has been serving you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you feel the power in your body!" Yunan said, "we have sensed that the power is beyond our imagination. I still want to thank you for giving us this power. In the future, as long as you want, I can serve you." "I thank you, too. I don''t want to divorce for the time being, but I can be your lover. Can you give me some time to separate from my man Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, then looked at the fish book, "what else do you want to say? No, I''m leaving! " Yu Shu blushed and shook her head. Now she thought about what to do in the future. She didn''t know why. She obviously liked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu left and came to a courtyard. A well-looking woman in colorful clothes stood in the yard. She called for fish chanting. She was also an elder of the fish tribe who had been to the fish tribe before. Fish Yin looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how can I come here now?" Zhao Fu put his arm around her, as if already familiar with it, and said, "well, it''s delayed because of some things." Fish Yin also did not refuse, said, "let''s start quickly!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Is this the power of the octagonal water world?" Fish chant has been sitting up, there is a light ball in front of the body, emitting a very strong force. Zhao Fu looked at him and said with a smile, "well, but you''re not surprised?" Fish Yin''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what''s the surprise? Isn''t it normal for the octagonal water world to have such power? " Zhao Fu chuckled, "you''re right!" Fish Yin looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "you should have played with many women. How do you feel about me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not bad." Then I have nothing to do. You can leave Zhao Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. He was asked to leave for the first time. He looked at the fish and said, "don''t you like me?" "No, I''m very happy today, but that''s my character." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. I''ll go. The fish chanted, "Well!" Zhao Fu returns to the hall of Yuyin. Yuyin and Yumi''s mother and daughter are waiting for Zhao Fu here. Seeing Yumi coming, Zhao Fu smiles. Fish Mi''s face slightly red, explained, "I didn''t want to come, my mother asked me to come." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." Fish silver looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if it wasn''t for the power of the octagonal water world, I couldn''t give up my daughter to you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Then Zhao Fu held his mother and daughter in his arms and sat on the chair above, a chair that only clan leaders were qualified to sit in.The fish silver sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "do you want you to come here this time?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "so you know?" "I''m not stupid, and I''d like to. It''s good for both of us," he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not all because of them. In fact, I also like you and your daughter." Yu Yin and Yu Mi blush, Yu Mi Jiao says angrily, "when you first met me, you bad guy hit me?" Zhao Fu nodded, "you are so attractive, that man is not attracted?" Yumi smiles and feels sweet in her heart. Fish silver is already a passer-by. Looking at Zhao Fu''s charming words, she said, "OK, I want to know your next plan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now collect other news about the world of octagonal water. If there is news, I will leave here." Fish silver looks at Zhao Fu in surprise, "do you want to collect all the octagonal water world?" Zhao Fu returned, "yes!" "I believe you, I also want my man to become the master of the aquarium, I also help you collect information." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you." Fish Mi hugs Zhao Fu and says, "can you take me to look for it?" Zhao Fu shook his head. "You are too weak now. You''d better stay here." Yumi is a little lost, but she also understands the gap between her and Zhao Fu. Fish Silver said with a smile, "daughter! He''s right. And you just got the power of the octagonal water world, and you haven''t fully controlled the integration. Next, you should practice well. I believe your power will be greatly improved. " Yumi nods. Fish silver eyes looking at Zhao Fu, with a trace of charm, "previously said the reward, now we give you." Zhao Fu laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 on the third day. Yu Fenghua got the news of an octagonal water world. Many people competed in the octagonal water world and accidentally fell into the water abyss. The water abyss refers to the abyss under the water. Besides land, there is also an abyss in the water. This abyss is more terrible than the abyss on land. It is not only dark, but also deeper than the abyss on land. It is said that some abysses even connect with the lower Yin world. The abyss can directly enter the Yin world, and some terrible ghosts run out of it. There is also water all around, any small action will cause a lot of movement, people with poor bearing capacity in the heart may go crazy and collapse. Some horrible monsters in the water area also prefer to stay in such an abyss, which increases the danger of the abyss. People in the water area generally don''t want to enter the abyss and try to avoid it when they meet it. There are 18 famous water abysses in the water area. The water world falls into one of them, which is called knife Shark Water abyss. At that time, many people went into the water abyss of knife shark, but most of them were in it. The people who escaped back said that the world of octagonal water might fall into the depths of the abyss. fish Fenghua looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and asked, "are you going to be so dangerous?" Zhao Fu nodded earnestly, "no matter what the danger is, I will go there." Yu Fenghua said, "then be careful. We can''t help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, no need." "When are you going?" fish continued Zhao Fu said with a smile, "get ready and go." Yu Fenghua said unexpectedly, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a little far away from the knife shark waters. I need to go faster." Yu Fenghua said, "then wait, I''ll talk to others." Zhao Fu said. When the girls heard that Zhao Fu was about to leave, they all rushed over. Although they had only known each other for a few days, they were all very close. Yu Shaoling said, "be careful on the way." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Fish seven leaves face slightly red," are you sure you don''t want others to accompany you to go Zhao Fu returned, "well, there are too many people and it''s not convenient. Do you want to stay in Shui nationality or go back to zongmen to find your son?" Fish Qiye thought for a moment, "I want to bring my son to the aquarium. This is her home, and I won''t be ostracized because of her appearance." Zhao Fu said, "yes, you can find Yu Shaoling if you have any problems. If you can''t solve them, wait for me to come back." Fish Qiye nodded with a smile. After getting ready, Zhao Fu left here and flew to the knife shark. After two days on the road, Zhao Fu came to these knife Shark Water abysses. They didn''t know how wide or how long they were. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. Now Zhao Fu was also in the water and released a defense shield to isolate the water. Standing on the side of the knife Shark Water abyss, looking at the darkness below, it gave people a sense of terror. Zhao Fu did not go down rashly, but found a nearby city. After all, something might have happened over the years. In the restaurant, Zhao Fu ordered a table of food and wine. While eating, he asked the shopkeeper, "I heard that there was an octagonal water world falling into the knife shark waters. Is this true?" The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with two moustaches. He laughs and says, "it''s true. There have been many people who want to get the world of octagonal water, but most of them are not coming back. Are you also here for this guest?" Zhao Fu nodded. The shopkeeper warned, "the shark water is very dangerous. I advise you not to go in." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the danger?" The shopkeeper replied, "I just know something, but I don''t know very well. If you go down to the knife shark abyss, there will be a group of knife sharks attacking immediately. These knife sharks are extremely ferocious and very fast. Most people die in the hands of these knife sharks." Zhao Fu nodded, "the world of eight directions of water should still be in the depth of the abyss now, hasn''t anyone got it?" The shopkeeper nodded, "I can guarantee that no one has ever got it. It seems that there are few people who have entered the deep water." Zhao Fu was relieved, but he did not have to go into it. As a result, he was taken away by others. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "is there any big event in the neighborhood?" "Big event?" The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "we usually have very few people here. It seems that great events have not happened, but I don''t know about other places." Zhao Fu, smiling, took out a bag of money and threw it to the shopkeeper. "It''s revenge for you!" The shopkeeper took the money bag, felt the weight of the bag, and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward." After eating the food and wine, Zhao Fu went to other places to collect it, but he didn''t get any useful information. It was almost the same as the shopkeeper said. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the water yuan again, looked at the water below, and flew down.Zhao Fu had been falling all the time, and soon all around him fell into darkness and could not see anything. Zhao Fu did not use light to illuminate his surroundings. For example, lighting with light would undoubtedly attract a lot of danger. Zhao Fu couldn''t resist the darkness, because Zhao Fu''s eyes also had the ability of night vision, his body continued to go down. After a long time, a huge figure quickly attacked Zhao Fu. It was a five meter long shark with pale skin, sharp teeth, black eyes and a knife like fin on its back. This is what the shopkeeper said. It is said that there are a lot of knife sharks. Now only one shark is attacking Zhao Fu. No one else should have found him by now. Zhao Fu did not intend to attack, because the attack would inevitably attract a large number of knife sharks. Originally, Zhao Fu intended to hide from the attack of knife sharks, but Zhao Fu also wanted to use the power of the octagonal water world. The knife shark swam quickly to Zhao Fu, who stood still. The knife shark quickly swam to Zhao Fu, opened its big mouth and bit Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu just held out a hand, and a blue wave of light spread out in an instant. The knife shark was blocked by this force. A huge force penetrated into its body, and a fear poured out from his heart. It seemed that the knife shark had never shown fear. The knife shark radiated blue light and his expression was gentle. Mo Yan, who did not want to attack Zhao Fu, regarded Zhao Fu as the supreme being. In addition to improving its strength, the octagonal water world also has the ability to control and suppress aquatic creatures. Now Zhao Fu only uses his power to suppress the knife shark. Looking at the knife shark lying in front of him, Zhao Fu showed a smile, and then climbed onto the body of the knife shark, intending to use the knife shark to go to the deep water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 The knife shark took Zhao Fu down the river, and the speed was very fast. During this period, he met several knife sharks, but the knife shark did not attack Zhao Fu. Continue downstream. At this time, Zhao Fu hid his breath, because a large group of knife sharks came from below. The number of them was tens of thousands, and the breath was terrible. These knife sharks did not notice Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked the knife shark to continue downstream. There was no danger. Zhao Fu escaped the large group of knife sharks safely and came to a lower position. It seems that there are fewer knife sharks here. It''s a little further downstream. At this depth, there are almost no knife sharks coming here. It seems that there is more darkness, more silence and more fear in people''s hearts. The knife shark stopped slowly, and Zhao Fu felt that he was afraid. Zhao Fu guessed that there should be something at this depth, which made these knife sharks dare not get close to it. Zhao Fu came down from the back of the knife shark and waved his hand to let the knife shark go back. This knife shark is afraid to disappear as quickly as possible. Zhao Fu also looked down, his expression became serious, and he continued to go downstream. Whew, whew Soon, a big knife, which condensed the water, swung from all directions to Zhao Fu, as if to chop him into meat paste. Zhao Fu quickly released a shield to protect himself. Bang Bang Bang The sound of water spray sounded, many water knives suddenly cut on the defense cover, a surprising momentum spread. Although Zhao Fu''s defense shield blocked many water knives, it could not resist for a long time, as if there was no need to stop these water knives. Bang! Another water knife cut on Zhao Fu''s defense shield, which made Zhao Fu''s defense cover open. There was no way for Zhao Fu to swim up. Leaving that area, Zhao Fu was not under attack. Zhao Fu didn''t understand what happened and why there were so many water knives attacking him. This should be the reason why knife sharks are afraid of this place. When they enter this area, they will also be attacked, as if these water knives attack without any difference. The knife shark will be chopped into countless pieces of meat when it comes in, and slowly starts to fear this area, and then no knife shark dares to come here. Many people who entered the water abyss to look for the octagonal water world should also be blocked here and finally retreated back. Zhao Fu didn''t want to go back and think about it for a while. He planned to use the power of evil immortals. A bloody breath came out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu''s body disappeared a little bit. Zhao Fu planned to melt himself into countless water and swim down. This time, he should not be attacked, because water can''t attack water. It''s difficult to find such abilities, so Zhao Fu still has some confidence. Zhao Fu changed into water and slowly flowed down. There seems to be no change around, nor can you see or feel the water flowing. However, as soon as Zhao Fu had just reached that area, the water quickly condensed and chopped at Zhao Fu as if destroying everything. Seeing this, Zhao Fu quickly backed back and gathered his body again. Looking down at Zhao Fu frowned, I didn''t think that this method would not work. It turns into water and is attacked. Where is the problem? Zhao Fu couldn''t figure it out. Finally, Zhao Fu put his mind on the world of bafangshui, which is now the only thing he can rely on, and may also be the only useful thing. Boom! With a dull sound, Zhao Fu''s body was filled with blue light, and a huge force enveloped all sides. Zhao Fu''s body radiated blue light and went downstream once. This time, as before, many water knives hacked at Zhao Fu, as if to destroy everything. It seems useless to look at the world of octagonal water. Zhao Fu intends to go back. At this time, the blue light from Zhao Fu''s body was shining on the water knives. The water knives broke down, and the water world in all directions was useful. Zhao Fu was surprised at first and showed a smile. However, soon more water knives with more terrifying power quickly cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately emitted a brighter blue light. Most of the water knives were directly destroyed by the blue light, but a small number of water knives continued to shoot at Zhao Fu, and their strength was greatly weakened by the blue light. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu easily defeated those water knives. Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was dangerous to emit light in the dark, he could only do so because there was no other way. Emitting a bright blue light, Zhao Fu''s body slowly fell. Many water knives continued to condense quickly, and with a strong force, they attacked Zhao Fu. The blue light from Zhao Fu''s body destroyed most of the water knives, and a small number of them solved them by themselves. As Zhao Fu''s body continued to fall, the power of the water knife condensed out became stronger and stronger.Originally, the blue light emitted by Zhao Fu could defeat most of the water knives, but now only a small part can be defeated. Most of them still need to be defeated by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held the sword in one hand, frowned and looked down at him. "I don''t know how long it will take to cross this layer, or even this layer to the depth of the water abyss. It''s definitely not going to work like this." At this time, even if Zhao Fu owned the octagonal water world, he was still struggling. If he continued, the octagonal water world might not be able to resist it. Zhao Fu continued to fall. Boom, boom A hundred meter long water knives, with the momentum of splitting the mountain peaks, randomly waved to Zhao Fu. The picture was extremely terrible, and everything seemed to be destroyed. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu tried his best to stimulate the power of the water world in all directions. Countless dazzling blue lights were emitted from Zhao Fu''s body. Many water knives collapsed, but there were still many water knives shooting at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately waved his sword and cut off the water knives. Boom! Countless water gathered together to form a thousand meter long water knife. With the momentum of splitting the heaven and earth, the water on both sides was separated by that force. Zhao Fu used the sword for the first time, but he was still chopped by the knife. His arm was also cut open. Some blood flowed from the wound. Countless water quickly condenses new water knives and shoots them at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s face showed anger. He chopped at the water knife with all his strength. He shot the sword light to submerge the huge water jet, and then the water jet collapsed into countless water. However, soon the water knives continued to condense and cut at Zhao fufei. The number was not as large as before, but it was more dangerous. Each water jet was very powerful, and ordinary people could not stop it. Zhao Fu can only attack these water knives with all his strength. His body slowly falls down. The process is divided into difficulties, and he doesn''t know when to go to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 Two hours later. Zhao Fu''s body continued to fall. Now he has suffered some injuries and consumed a lot of strength. However, Zhao Fu still can''t see the bottom at a glance. Zhao Fu had an idea that he wanted to give up and needed other methods. Hua Hua Hua At this time, it was not only one of those water knives, but countless water knives formed a huge whirlpool of water knives. The waves emitted were extremely terrible, as if they could break everything. Zhao Fu has already condensed the power of the eight directions water world into a defensive shield. If it was the blue light of the previous three sides, he might not be able to resist the whirlpool of the water knife. Bang Bang Bang Countless water knives were cut on the defense cover, which was extremely fierce and terrifying enough to make people''s legs soften. Zhao Fu did not have the strength to attack. He defended with all his might. The blue defense shield was constantly trembling when attacked, and the cracks gradually appeared, barely stopping the whirlpool of the water knife. As it continues to sink. The whirlpool of the water knife was more fierce, and the blue defense shield trembled more and more. Zhao Fu''s face was also ugly. Boom! A more ferocious force stirred up, and a small opening was made in the blue shield. A sharp stream of water flowed in quickly, turning into a knife and stabbing Zhao Fu''s chest. At this dangerous moment, Zhao Fu shot a bloody sword Qi from his left eye, defeated the knife, and immediately injected a force into the world of octagonal water. The world of octagonal water emitted blue light and quickly repaired the opening of the shield. Bang Bang Bang The whirlpool of the water knife didn''t weaken any more. It stirred the blue defense shield fiercely. It''s definitely not possible to go on like this. Zhao Fu looked pale and thought. Bang! There was no time for Zhao Fu to think about it for long. A powerful force broke the blue defense shield, and countless water knives chopped at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately turned his body into nothingness, and an octagonal Blue Crystal appeared. At this time, Zhao Fu had been integrated with the world of octagonal water. Boom! The world of octagonal water erupted an unparalleled force, countless water knives cut from all directions were defeated by this force. After using this power, the light of the octagonal water world also dimmed down, consuming a lot of power. If it goes on like this, the power of the octagonal water world will also be temporarily consumed, and it will take some time to recover. The world of octagonal water is extremely hard, and it can''t be defeated by a water knife, but Zhao Fu can''t stop the damage. Now those water knives have been defeated by the power, and they have not been used again. Zhao Fu controls the rapid fall of the bafangshui world. After breaking through numerous water knives, it seems that they have come to a new area. The countless water knives have disappeared. It is still as dark as before, and there is no sound. It seems that it is more terrible than before. Zhao Fu became a human again. He looked around first, then continued to fall to the deeper water. Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly! Zhao Fu was blocked by a boundary. It was a water boundary. It seemed that it was not artificially arranged. It seemed that it was formed naturally and had a huge hydraulic power. Zhao Fu could not break this boundary, but he had other ways. Zhao Fu''s body turned into nothingness at one time. Now Zhao Fu wants to use the ability of evil immortals to melt heaven and earth, and begins to merge with this road. He intends to merge into a hole and enter it through this hole. I don''t know how big the border is. It will take countless years to integrate. It''s hard to integrate this small area. as if Zhao Fu met a smooth metal wall, there was no gap. Zhao Fu didn''t know where to start. He was blocked by the past and couldn''t get into it. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu changed part of his strength into countless tiny insects. These insects were dense but invisible to the naked eye. They attached themselves to the border and began to gnaw. It took an hour to gnaw out countless small dots from the assembly, which were invisible. Zhao Fu continued to merge into the world. The process was not very complicated. Although it was difficult, it took about a day for Zhao Fu to merge with that border. Through the border. The scene is a little surprising, because the world behind the border is bright, without a bit of darkness. It is difficult to imagine that there is deep and terrible darkness above the border. There are also many plants growing on the ground, including tall trees, delicate flowers, and a strip of water grass, colorful and full of vitality, as if this is not much different from the water above. The world of octagonal water should have fallen here, and Zhao Fu showed a smile. This time, he paid a lot of hard work to enter here. Zhao Fu plans to fly down and start looking for the world of octagonal water.A figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu. This is a woman with pale skin and a knife like fin on her back. She has a hot figure. Her palms and feet are like frog''s paws. Her eyes are dark. She has sharp teeth in her mouth. Her important parts are covered with shellfish and aquatic plants. She looks very fierce. When the woman saw Zhao Fu, she was shocked because no one else had ever been here. Speaking of this woman, there seems to be no relationship between the two women. This language is not a common language of the Shui people. It is a very old ethnic language. Zhao Fu understood what it meant by telepathy. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here for the world of octagonal water this time. Do you know where it is?" The woman said, "what is the octagonal water world?" Seeing what she didn''t know, Zhao Fu asked again, "are you alone here, or are there many people here?" The woman replied, "I can''t tell you. Now I''m going to take you back to the patriarch." Before Zhao Fu could answer, the woman gave out a strong momentum and grabbed Zhao Fu with one hand. With a chuckle, Zhao Fu reached out and grabbed the woman''s hand. Then he held the woman in his arms and swam down. The woman struggled, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" The woman said, "this is the place of our sword shark clan. If you dare to treat me, you will surely die here. I advise you to follow me back to see the patriarch." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid at all!" Zhao Fu pressed the woman on a large number of water plants, destroying her while asking for information she knew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 Zhao Fu asked, "where are you people?" The woman glared at Zhao Fu, "I won''t tell you." With a smile, Zhao Fu continued to destroy her and asked again, "where are you people?" The woman couldn''t resist and said, "it''s not far ahead." Zhao Fu said with a satisfied smile, "how strong is your clan leader?" The woman replied, "very powerful!" Zhao Fu continued to ask, "how strong is it? What is the level of cultivation? " The woman said, "I don''t know what cultivation level you''re talking about!" Zhao Shifu has been isolated from other places for a long time. She just asked bafangshui world. Maybe she doesn''t know what it is. Zhao Fu needs to go to see it for herself in two hours. Zhao Fu said to the woman with a smile, "can you let me go?" The woman blushed and glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and asked, "what''s your name?" The woman replied, "my name is Daolu." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I''ll go back with you!" Hearing this, Dao Lu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you dare to go back with me? Are you afraid to be killed by our people?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "what am I afraid of?" Dao Lu Leng hum, "you don''t regret it!" Zhao Fu smiled as like as two peas. The skin began to change, and the skin became pale, with a knife like tone on his back. His eyes became black and the smell of the knife was identical to that of the knife. Dao Lu looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. Now Zhao Fu has become a member of their Dao shark clan. "How did you do it?" Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "this is my ability!" Zhao Funa''s blood can be changed into any creature, as long as it has the blood of this kind of creature. Zhao Fu has just absorbed Dao Lu''s blood, and now he can become a group of knife sharks. Dao Lu said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back." Zhao Fu looked at Dao Lu strangely. How could her attitude change so quickly? Think about it should be no problem, nodded. They went in one direction together. They came to a Shanzhai. There were two women at the door. They looked at Zhao Fu, who was beside Daolu. Their eyes were wide open. Then they ran back in surprise. Zhao Fu looked strange. Why was he so happy? Later, more than 300 people came out of the village. Surprisingly, they were all women. There was no man, no boy, no little girl. They are very good in shape and look different. At the head of it was a beautiful woman with the same hot figure and some ferocious looks. She even exuded a powerful momentum. Zhao Fu felt something wrong and immediately wanted to turn around and run. Dao Lu took Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "are you not afraid? What are you running for Zhao Fu also calmed down. Now, even if he ran away, he couldn''t run away. He could only stay. Moreover, judging from their appearance, he didn''t mean to hurt Zhao Fu. The women gathered around. The beautiful woman, who was also the patriarch, was named the swordsman. She said with a happy smile, "Dao Lu, where did you find him?" Dao Lu took a look at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I also found it by accident." The swordsman stared at Zhao Fu and said, "I didn''t expect a man. I haven''t seen a man for more than 200 years. He is the treasure of our race." It turned out that the knife shark family had been isolated from this place for countless years. After countless years of reproduction, it became difficult to have children. Gradually, the number became smaller and smaller. Finally, only a small number of women survived and other men died. The scalpel shark group grew slowly. All the people present were over 200 years old, so they did not see any children. They were all adult women. They thought that the man was extinct, but they didn''t expect that Daolu brought one back today. That''s why they were so happy. The swordsman said with a smile, "where are you from?" Naturally, Zhao Fu would not say that he came from outside. Instead, he made a headache and said, "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything." Dao Lu knew that Zhao Fu was pretending, but he didn''t expose it. the swordsman said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember clearly. You will stay here in the future, and we will take good care of you in the future." "Thank you very much," said Zhao Fu A graceful woman named aunt Dao said with a smile, "patriarch! I dream of leaving a fat white boy. Can you lend him to me for a day Another mature woman named Dao Mei said with a smile, "I want to borrow one day too!" The women began to talk and wanted to take Zhao Fu back. The swordsman said with a smile, "you are in such a hurry. I know the importance of this matter, but please calm down and don''t frighten him."Smell the speech, the ladies are quiet. The swordsman looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "come in with me." Zhao Fu nodded. When people enter the Shanzhai, it looks very big. There are many stone houses built in it. Because of the small number of people, it looks very empty and desolate. Maybe in a few hundred years, the knife shark family will die out here. Zhao Fu is also watching around to see if there is any news related to bafangshui world. The swordsman took Zhao Fu to a hall and let everyone go down first. Only she and Zhao Fu were left. "Do you understand what you have to do?" The swordsman looked at Zhao Fu and asked. Zhao Fu will try to help everyone The swordsman nodded and showed a smile, "you are very smart. Our family can only rely on you now. Otherwise, we can destroy our family. In the future, you need to work harder, and the benefits will not be less. I can also promise that I can support you to be the next patriarch." Zhao Fu said gratefully, "thank you, clan leader!" The swordsman smiles and holds Zhao Fu in his arms. A few hours later. Zhao Fu sat on the chair with the swordsman in his arms and asked with a smile, "patriarch, do I have something I want to ask?" The swordsman nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, with a satisfied smile on his face! What''s the matter? " Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know why, I always think of a blue octagonal crystal. What''s that?" The swordsman chuckled, "that''s the sacred thing of our family, which is called shengdaojing. It''s thanks to our family that we can have today." Zhao Fu was secretly pleased that there was a world of water in all directions. He continued to ask, "where is that?" The swordsman said with a smile, "in the holy mountain, what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "nothing, just a little curious." The swordsman put his arm around Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "you can perform well in the future. I''ll show you. If you want to enter the holy mountain, you need three Patriarchs to open the holy gate in person. " Zhao Fu said unexpectedly, "are there any other scalpel sharks?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 The swordsman said, "we are all of the same race. We are all of the same race, but we are divided into different forces. Originally, we still received a lot of forces. In the end, there are only three of us left. You have to bear the heavy responsibility of breeding our family." Zhao Fu is not a knife shark, but a knife shark. Even if it is a knife shark, they can''t have children with Zhao Fu''s blood. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" The swordsman said with a smile, "if you show up, you''ll have a walk and get familiar with our Shanzhai. I want to have a rest." Zhao Fu said with a smile. After leaving the room, Zhao Fu wants to know more about it. It happens that the beauty of Dao appears with a charming smile and pulls Zhao Fu to one corner. Zhao Fu destroyed Dao Mei and asked, "do you know something sacred?" Dao Mei looks at Zhao Fu behind her and says, "why do you ask?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve just heard from the patriarch, as if I wanted to ask." Dao Mei showed a smile. "I can tell you that we were just knife sharks living under the water. Under the influence of sacred objects, we gradually became human beings and became a kind of aquarium. However, the Shuiyuan itself has two layers of boundaries. Although it can resist the outside danger, it also stops us from going out." Zhao Fu understood the reason for the birth of the knife shark family. No wonder they and the knife shark look like each other very much. It turns out that they are knife sharks. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "I heard that the sacred objects are on the holy mountain. It takes three Patriarchs to open the holy gate and go there?" Dao Mei said with a smile, "yes, but now the relationship between the three patriarchs is very bad. Shocked, in order to grab a little boy, the little boy was our last hope, but it didn''t take long to die. Fortunately, you showed up." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you like me?" Dao Meijiao said with a smile, "of course. I want to have a bunch of children with you." An hour later, Zhao Fu came out of the corner, thinking about how to get the world of eight directions of water. Dao Mei came out with a red face. When Zhao Fu came to a well, aunt Dao appeared and held Zhao Fu in her arms. Zhao Fu also asked her about the sacred objects. Aunt Dao gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "Stinky boy! We''ll talk about it later. Business matters. " Zhao Fu chuckled and then learned about the sacred object. In order to prevent it from being controlled by others, the sacred object has been stored on the holy mountain. Therefore, no sword shark tribe has ever controlled the world of bafangshui. However, the octahedral water world is in their hands and needs to be recognized before they can use the power of the octagonal water world and have a glimmer of hope to escape from here. Aunt Dao could not lean against the well. She said with a satisfied smile, "I really like you so much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something to go first." Aunt Dao nodded with a smile. Later, Zhao Fu was pulled by other women to help them reproduce under the trees, on the roadside, on the bridge, in the house and in the open space. It lasted for days! Zhao Fu looked at Dao Lu in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t you like this? And if I do anything to you, all your people will kill me. What''s the matter now? " Dao Lu snorted, "who knows you have such ability!" At this time, Dao Lu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "are you really becoming our Dao shark family, aren''t you pretending to be?" Zhao Fu nodded, "now I''m no different from you Dao Sha people." Dao Lu showed a smile, "then we may have your baby, and I''m relieved." Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to?" Dao Lu blushed and nodded. Suddenly! A tall woman with long gray hair appeared here, her eyes fixed on Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that a man really appeared!" Zhao Fu looked at the woman and realized that she was from other forces. "Her name is Dao Chan, and she is the patriarch of another force. Her strength is similar to that of our clan leader." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "meet the patriarch!" Knife cicada smile way, "don''t be too polite, you come here for a while, I''ll see you have some skills." Zhao Fu went to Dao Chan. Dao Lu looks at the fierce scene in front of him, blushes and leaves quietly. He intends to tell the news to the swordsman. It''s not surprising to know that Zhao Fu''s family members are coming soon. Looking at the cicada on Zhao Fu''s body, the master clapped it out with one hand, and struck the cicada with the force of heaven and earth. Dao Chan''s eyes looked at the master, and he hit it with the same palm. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the two palms collided and dissipated. The swordsman snorted, "he is our man now!" Dao Chan continued on Zhao Fu and said with a sneer, "so what? At the beginning, you didn''t rob the only surviving boy of our family and killed him so quickly. I haven''t settled with you yet. "The swordsman said in a cold voice, "this has nothing to do with me. It''s obviously useless for your family. I''m talking about it once. Now leave now." Dao Chan looked at the swordsman coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" I said, "I can only open the knife like this." The cicada picked up Zhao Fu in both hands and said with a provocative smile, "you can try it. Aren''t you afraid to hurt him?" The swordsman is also afraid to hurt Dao Zhao Fu, and his face is angry and waiting for the cicada. Zhao Fu said with awe, "there are only a few people left in our family. Why do we have to fight? We should be united to get through the crisis. " If the relationship between them is not good, Zhao Fu will not be able to enter the holy mountain and get the octagonal water world. On hearing this, the Dao master and Dao Chan looked at Zhao Fu. The swordsman said, "I don''t want to. Now as long as she releases you, I won''t care about her." Dao Chan said with a smile, "I have tried. How can a baby like you fall into the hands of their family? You and I must get it. " The swordsman said coldly, "that''s nothing to say. Come to war if you have the ability. " Zhao Fu said, "why do you want to monopolize me? My love can be shared with you. Isn''t it good to create a peaceful future together? " The swordsman looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. Thinking of Zhao Fu''s powerful ability these days, he snorted, "aren''t you afraid to die of exhaustion?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t be afraid if it''s ten times more!" The cicada was surprised and said, "are you so good?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you doubt my ability?" The cicada said with a happy smile, "no, the more powerful I am, the more I like it. The reproduction of our family depends on you." The swordsman said, "now what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can stay with your family for a few days and stay with them for a few days. OK! It''s fair. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 The swordsman said, "I have no opinion." Dao Chan said with a smile, "I don''t mind. It''s really fair," then Dao Chan looked at the swordsman and said, "can you leave now? Don''t you see what I''m doing with my little man The swordsman snorted coldly and pulled off the water plants from his body. "I didn''t say it''s for you now!" The two patriarchs began to compete again, but in a different way, the process was very fierce. A few hours later, Zhao Fu put his arms around the two patriarchs and asked with a smile, "do you have a better relationship?" The swordsman looked at the cicada and said, "it''s not bad. It''s not as bad as before." Dao cicada chuckled, "you are more comfortable." The swordsman suddenly looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t feel like you want to lose your memory. What''s more, you should not be simple?" "What?" he said The swordsman said, "haven''t you found out? Changes in our bodies. " The cicada felt inside his body and showed a surprised expression, "how could it be that my physique and strength have been improved so much?" The cicada responded quickly, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "is that your reason?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, no matter who it is, you will get the benefit, and you will not be surprised." The swordsman asked, "who are you? I''ve never heard of you in our family? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t remember!" Seeing Zhao Fu lying and perfunctory, the swordsman snorted angrily, but he couldn''t do anything about him, because they could not only rely on Zhao Fu to reproduce, but also enhance their own strength and cultivation. Dao Chan said with a smile, "I feel that he is a treasure given to us by God. Maybe our people are really saved." The swordsman didn''t say anything, but the appearance of Zhao Fu did bring them many benefits and made their dull life happy. The swordsman snorted, "you go to their family for three days, and then I''ll come to pick you up." Dao Chan said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Later, Dao Chan and Zhao Fu came to their power. It was a small town on the plain. It used to look like tens of thousands of people, but now it is very lonely and empty. When they heard that Dao Chan brought men back, they also came to the central square. There were more than 400 women. Their eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu. They looked excited and excited. They had not seen a man for more than 200 years. "I''m not dazzled, am I? Is this really a man? " "Ha ha ha, I almost forgot what a man looks like. Today I finally remember." "It''s not that men have been extinct for a long time. How can there be men?" "I heard that the patriarch was brought back from the Shanzhai. It should have been discovered by the people in the stronghold. I heard that they have been enjoying it for several days. Maybe some people are already pregnant." "Ah! I also want to be pregnant and have children. I envy those people before "Well, the most important thing for us is to do our best for our family." ¡­¡­ Dao Chan looked around the bustle, reached out to signal the crowd to come quietly, and said with a smile, "this is the person I borrowed from the Shanzhai. We can only stay in our town for three days. In the future, we will share with the Shanzhai. In the future, we will ease the relationship between Shanzhai and Shanzhai. " A graceful woman named Dao Linlin said with a smile, "it''s no problem. How can people from the clan stronghold get him? Are there any other men? " Dao Chan replied with a smile, "no, he is the only one. However, those abilities will make you crazy." "Is that true?" said a handsome woman with a excited smile Dao Chan said with a smile, "the patriarch has tried it personally. Of course, it is true. There are still many living things, which are more effective than taking Lingdan Baoyao." A woman with short hair and heroic spirit, named Dao Xi, said happily, "how can people in the stronghold be willing to lend us such a treasure as the clan chief?" The cicada said with a smile, "we are all knife sharks. We must develop together so that the population can develop. Otherwise, it will also decline. Understand." The girls nodded. A woman with attractive figure stared at Zhao Fu and said, "but how can we queue up for three days?" Dao Chan said with a smile, "you go up together! The boy said he was very good Hearing the speech, all the women are not polite and rush forward. Three days later. Zhao Fu put his arm around the cicada and said with a smile, "now do you know how powerful I am?" Dao Chan said with a smile, "Well! I feel that you are a little abnormal. How can you have such ability? " Zhao Fu smiles. Dao Chan said with a smile, "after this time, we should have a lot of people pregnant." Zhao Fu knew that none of them was possible. So it didn''t say anything. Dao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have it this time. There are still many opportunities for us."A beautiful woman refused to give up and said, "it''s a pity that you can only stay here for three days. I wish you could stay with us all the time." At this time, a gentle woman in a long skirt appeared above the sky, looking at the women walking towards the open space, also a little surprised. Dao Chan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "you are here too." The warm woman nodded. Among the others, she and others are made of coral skin, which are made by her and others. Dao Wei looks at Zhao Fu and asks, "is he the man?" Dao Chan showed a little bad smile and said, "well, you can have a try. You won''t be disappointed." Dao Wei blushed, "I''m going to take him back!" Dao Chan said, "you should have told the Dao master?" Dao Wei nodded, "I''ll go to the Shanzhai first. The swordsman asked me to wait three days to come here." Dao Chan said, "that''s OK. Take him away." Zhao Fu flew to the sky and said with a smile, "patriarch!" Dao Wei took a look at Zhao Fu, her cheek was slightly red, "put the clothes on the bed first!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t bother like this." Zhao Fu walked forward and took Dao Wei and flew to one side. Dao Wei looks at Zhao Fu with a blush on her cheek, and she doesn''t struggle. It''s hard to imagine that she is also a strong person with great ability. Come to an open space, two people will be intertwined. After waiting for a few hours, Zhao Fu came to Daowei''s power, which is also a small town. However, the buildings are somewhat different. They are made of stone tiles and tiles, and they are quite delicate. This is different from the original style of the last two forces. The number of this force is also the least, with only more than 200 people, all dressed in cloth and gathered together in the square. Of course, it looks more deserted here. Zhao Fu has put on his clothes at this time. The spring breeze on Daowei''s face makes people feel totally different. At this time, they didn''t care about their patriarch. They all looked at Zhao Fu intensely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 A few days later. Zhao Fu hugged Daowei and said, "I want to enter the holy mountain!" Dao Wei nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and whispered, "it takes three Patriarchs to open the holy gate to enter the holy mountain, and why do you go to the holy mountain?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just want to see it, can''t you?" Dao Wei said, "I''m afraid it can''t work. If there''s no need, our clan leaders are forbidden to go there." Zhao Fu said, "what if I insist on going?" Dao Wei thought for a moment, "then I can only discuss with the other two patriarchs. If they agree, then I have no opinion." Zhao Fu nodded. Then the other two patriarchs came to the hall. The swordsman came in, staring at Zhao Fu, and said, "into the holy mountain? That''s what you''re really after, aren''t you? " Zhao Fu was not hiding, and said with a smile, "Well!" "What do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing, just want to go in and have a look." The swordsman glanced blankly at Zhao Fu, "who believes you? Our holy mountain has nothing but the sacred things of our family. You won''t do it for us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I did it for it." The cicada said with a smile, "it''s useless to give you the sacred things of our family. What do you want it to do?" The swordsman also said, "although it''s a sacred thing of our family, we can''t use it with our ability. It''s useless for you to get it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know, but I still want to go in and have a look." The swordsman said helplessly, "OK! For the sake of your breeding for our family, I can let you go in and have a look. Do you have any comments? " Dao Chan and Dao Wei shake their heads. The swordsman said, "now the three patriarchs have agreed to open the holy gate according to the regulations. Now you can come with us." Zhao Fu followed the three men to a big mountain. This mountain grows a variety of corals, which looks very spectacular. Daoshi and daochan stood in front of the mountain, stretched out a hand, a beam of light from the palm of their hand, shot at the void in front of the mountain, and a golden light spread. A golden gate slowly emerged from the golden light wave with a strong momentum. The gate is five meters high and only three meters wide. It is also carved with many corals. This is the holy gate in the mouth of knife shark. At this time, the golden gate opened slowly, the swordsman glanced at Zhao Fu behind him, "let''s go in together!" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "Hmm!" It''s a little surprising that people enter the golden light door. The space inside is very small, only the size of an ordinary room. There is a coral platform in the middle with an octagonal crystal on it, which is exactly the octagonal water world Zhao Fu is looking for. The swordsman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now that you''re in, how are you?" Zhao Fu stepped forward with a smile and wanted to take the world of eight directions into his hands. Dao Wei quickly stopped Zhao Fu, "what are you doing? There''s a very strong ban on it. You don''t want to die? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Dao Chan said, "you know you have to go back, aren''t you stupid? And now that we''ve seen the holy land, let''s go back! " Zhao Fu was in one hand and a little bit, and a blue force was scattered. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the octagonal water world on the coral platform immediately floated up, sending out a huge blue force. If the light waves generally spread and spread, a strong wind would produce a strong wind, and the hair and clothes of people would swing back. The three of them looked at the scene in amazement. They didn''t know what had happened. How could their sacred things have changed so much? Zhao Fu showed a smile. He had just used the power of the octagonal water world in his body to induce the octagonal water world on the coral platform. The two sides can influence each other. Now the octagonal water world has broken through the prohibition, and there is no danger. Zhao Fu stepped forward and put his hand on the floating water world. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the octagonal water world at a time sent out a huge force, countless strong blue light shining on all sides, covering the whole region. The faces of all the people in the holy mountain were surprised and looked at each other. A water world slowly appeared around. Everyone was in the water world and felt the supreme water power. The body and blood were suppressed by this force and could not move. Dao Chan and Zhao Fu were shocked and looked at each other. At this time, Zhao Fu has changed back to the original appearance, not a bit like the knife shark tribe. It also exudes a transcendent momentum. They never thought that Zhao Fu was so terrible, that Zhao Fu was not a member of their family, and that Zhao Fu could make such a great change in the sacred things of their family. Who was the man in front of them?The water world poured into Zhao Fu''s body like flowing water, and a strong pressure spread out, which made them all feel a pressure. This powerful fluctuation lasted for a while before it subsided. There were also two octagonal water worlds in Zhao Fu''s body, which made the water in Zhao Fu''s body rise to a higher level. The swordsman grabbed Zhao Fu''s collar and stared at Zhao Fu. He snorted, "you son of a bitch, you''ve been lying to me all the time" Dao Wei and Dao Chan looked at Zhao Fu angrily and asked Zhao Fu to give an explanation, otherwise they would not let Zhao Fu go. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "would you like to let me go?" The swordsman said coldly, "no, now you have to give us an explanation." Zhao Fu looked at the swordsman and asked, "what explanation do you want?" The cicada said, "first of all, who are you?" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I''m not from here. I came here through two borders." Dao Wei looks surprised. "Can you pass two junctions? How can this be possible? We can''t break through. How do you break through? " Zhao Fu held out a hand, and the two octagonal water worlds appeared in Zhao Fu''s hands and said, "I only entered here by relying on it." Looking at the two sacred objects, the three girls were shocked. Dao Wei said, "how can there be two sacred objects?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "this is the world of water in all directions. There are twenty-four of them, which are distributed in different areas of the water. One of them is the sacred object of your family." The swordsman looked at him and said, "why can''t we use octagonal water, but you can use it?" Zhao Fu laughed with pride, "because I am the destined master of bafangshui world!" For this answer, the three swordsmen still believed it, because they saw Zhao Fu integrate into the water world in all directions, as if he were its master. Dao Wei''s face slightly red way, "then you are not our knife shark clan, can you reproduce with us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 Zhao Fu took a look at the third daughter and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work!" When they heard this, they glared at Zhao Fu angrily. They could regard reproduction as the most important thing, but it was really false. The swordsman said coldly, "Stinky boy! Do you believe I''m killing you now Dao Wei quickly said, "wait a minute. Although we can''t give birth to the pure blood of knife shark, can we leave mixed blood?" Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "nothing can be born!" The swordsman grabbed Zhao Fu''s collar and said in a cold voice, "I''ll kill you now!" Dao Wei asked, "what''s the reason?" Zhao Fu explained, "your blood is too low to breed my children. You can''t blame me for that. It''s your reason." The cicada snorted, "you mean, your blood is very high?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, it belongs to more than anything in the world." The cicada said, "what are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the son of apocalypse, the master of the world!" The swordsman asked curiously, "what is the son of apocalypse, the master of the world?" The other two were puzzled, unable to understand what Zhao Fu said. With a little embarrassment, Zhao Fu forgot that their family had been isolated here for countless years, and did not know what was going on outside. He explained, "now you are just living in an abyss. This world is called Apocalypse world, which is bigger than you think." The swordsman snorted, "I don''t care what you are. What do you want to do now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you let me go?" Wen Yan, the swordsman also let go of Zhao Fu. Although she didn''t know who Zhao Fu was, she knew that there would be serious consequences. Moreover, through these days, she was reluctant to kill Zhao Fu. Dao Chan and Dao Wei look at Zhao Fu and want to see how Zhao Fu handles this. Zhao Fu said, "what do you want me to do? Now that we have water, we can''t leave the world. " Hearing this, the three girls looked at Zhao Fu angrily and couldn''t help but start to fight Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "I can take you out with a smile." Dao Wei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we are more concerned about the reproduction of our family." The cicada pinched Zhao Fu, "you don''t want us to breed with other men, do you? I don''t want to. They''re not knife sharks, and they''re not as good as you Zhao Fu put his arms around her and said with a smile, "how can I give up you?" Dao Chan looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you say?" Zhao Fu said with a smile that there are still a large number of knife sharks living on the upper layer of the abyss. Since the water world in all directions can turn you into human beings, I can also turn those knife sharks into your knife shark family, so that you don''t have to worry about the reproduction of your family. The three women nodded at the sound. Dao Chan asked, "what should we do next?" Zhao Fu said, "you can go back and tell the people about it, and you are going to follow me out of here." The swordsman frowned and said, "this is our hometown, where my family lives. I don''t want to leave." Dao Wei nodded, "I don''t want to leave either!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "well, how about if I take you out to see the outside world?" The swordsman nodded with a smile The three women left to tell countless people about it, and then the people of the three ethnic groups gathered together and looked at Zhao Fu, who had changed into a human, with an expression of shock or obsession. Now Zhao Fu''s perfect appearance and extraordinary temperament can''t be compared with that of the shark before. Although it''s very attractive to become a knife shark, it''s still not as exciting as Zhao Fu''s real appearance. Daolu stood by and looked at Zhao Fu. She was Zhao Fu''s first saber shark woman. Just a few days ago, Zhao Fu had taken control of the whole Dao Sha clan, and the three clan leaders also depended on this guy. The change was so great that Dao Lu didn''t adapt to it, and he admired Zhao Fu''s ability. Zhao Fu looked at Dao Wei and said with a smile, "are you ready?" The swordsman looked at the crowd and said, "we''ll leave with him for a while to get to know the outside world. You stay here and everything goes as usual." Dao Mei looked forward to saying, "patriarch, we have never left here. Do we open our business to see the outside world?" Aunt Dao said with a smile, "I also want to see the outside world!" The swordsman said with a smile, "there is a possibility. You can wait at home honestly." All the women showed a little smile and were more curious about things outside. They were full of seven generations. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go!" The three women nodded. Several people turned into a streamer and shot into the sky. When they came to the first barrier, Zhao Fu first found the hole where he fused and took the girls through the barrier.The three women looked at Zhao Fu in a daze. They thought they were going to exert some powerful force. They didn''t expect that it was so simple to go through without meeting any obstacles. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "what''s the matter?" Dao Wei said, "how can you cross the first border so easily? In the past, we did our best to break through, and only a few of our ancestors broke through this barrier. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me. It''s also my ability." The cicada put his arms around Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "OK! We know your strength. I heard that the second barrier will be very dangerous. Is that true? " Zhao Fu said, "it''s true. It''s a natural array formed by a water knife. If you don''t borrow the power of the octagonal water world, no one can break through it. I had a hard time passing through it before. Now that I have two octagonal water worlds, it should be easier." Several people flew up quickly. Boom! Step into that water city, immediately countless water gathered together, forming a huge water knife, with amazing power to cut to the people. A powerful force burst out from Zhao Fu''s body, and his body gave off a dazzling light. The water knives attacked by countless immortals all collapsed in this period, and turned into countless water flows. Dao Wei three people look at such a scene, showing a surprised expression. Zhao Fu continued to fly up with them, and then many water knives continued to chop Su Bai with strong power. However, in the face of the blue light, Zhao Fu still collapsed directly. Now he has two water worlds in all directions, and his power is too strong. After a while, Zhao Fu broke through the second floor, where the knife shark lived. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s keep flying." The three women were also nervous and expectant at this time. They were the first people of the knife shark family to leave the water for the first time. Several people continue to fly up together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 At this time, several knife sharks sensed Zhao Fu and quickly attacked them. The body length of several knife sharks was more than ten meters, and their momentum was very strong. The three swordsmen are of great energy level. Naturally, they will not be afraid of these swords. The swordsman said with a smile, "you don''t mean that you can turn a knife shark into a knife shark clan. Now I want to make sure that it can be done." Dao Chan and Dao Wei look at Zhao Fu and see that race reproduction has always been their main concern. At this time, the knife sharks opened their mouths and bit Zhao Fu fiercely. They didn''t attack the knife master. Maybe they noticed that they were of the same race. Zhao Fu looked at several knife sharks biting him alone, chuckled and held out a hand. A few iron chains fly out and bind those knife sharks. Those knife sharks struggle hard and have great strength. Two octagonal water worlds flew out of Zhao Fu''s body, floating on both sides of several knife sharks, emitting countless blue rays. But the blue rays on the sharks don''t start to change a little bit. The octagonal water world can accelerate the evolution of species. The saber shark family has long been influenced by the octagonal water world. However, due to the different environment, strength and time, the evolution direction of these swordfish may be different. Maybe it can''t evolve into a saber shark family. Maybe it will evolve into a knife shark dog, a knife shark, an octopus, a knife shark seal, a knife shark hippo, all of which are possible. Zhao Fu looked at the three girls beside him and said, "give me some of your blood!" The three fingers opened their arms, and the blood flowed from the wound. Under the control of strength, it turned into three blood cells and flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu controlled the blood cells to float in front of his palm. When one palm pushed forward, the blood cells turned into a huge force and injected into the bodies of several knife sharks. The speed of change of those knife sharks accelerated and the direction of evolution became orderly. Several knife sharks constantly change, and finally become five good-looking, hot women, not wearing clothes, look and breath are the same as the knife shark tribe. A few knife sharks turned into human figures and looked at their bodies curiously. They were still chained. Zhao Fu could not help thinking that the women of the knife shark tribe were all in good shape, but they all looked fierce. The three swordsmen look at the scene and smile with surprise. The problem that has been bothering them all the time is finally solved. They don''t have to worry about racial reproduction in the future. Nothing can make them so happy. Dao Wei said with a smile, "great!" Dao Chan nodded happily. "I used to worry about this matter. Sometimes I couldn''t eat and sleep well. The last patriarch told me to solve this problem. Now it''s solved." Dao Wei said with a smile, "with this ability, we knife shark family will soon be prosperous and strong." The swordsman glanced at Zhao Fu, "Why are these women?" Zhao Fu said with a helpless smile, "you can''t blame me. It''s not my reason. If you want a man, I can improve some later." Smell speech, knife master did not say anything, also smile at a few knife shark clan. Originally, those saber sharks were not weak, but now they are intelligent and can speak the language of aquarium. They have contacted with the outside world. They are not as isolated as the saber sharks, a woman with short hair said, "what did you do to us? Why did we become this way?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that you have become a member of the Dao shark clan, you will be one of them, and you will have some improvement in both physique and strength." several women looked at the three swordsmen beside Zhao Fu and nodded when they remembered the current situation of Chu. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu let go of the chains. Dao Wei took out some clothes and put them on, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s keep flying!" The three swordsmen laughed. Next, Zhao Fu hid his breath and went to the top of the Shuiyuan with the crowd. During this period, he also met many knife sharks and were not attacked by them. The three swordsmen looked around with one pair of eyes. They left the bottom of the water for the first time. They were very novel to everything. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you that everything has been done, and then I will build a passage for you. You can go in and out of the abyss at any time, and build a transformation platform, so that you can transform the knife shark yourself "We know," said the swordsman Zhao Fu said with a smile, "look around, and there should be no danger with your strength. I''m here to help you build channels and platforms." The swordsman said, "let''s go!" Dao Chan said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Xiang Gong!" Dao Wei blushed and said, "it''s hard to be a husband." Zhao Fu chuckled and nodded. The girls left together. Zhao Fu returned and used the power of the water world in all directions to build a channel directly connected to the bottom of the water. After that, the knife sharks would come out of the water and would not be restricted.Zhao Fu planned to build it at the bottom of the water. First of all, a jade platform of more than ten meters in size and five meters in height was built with jade, and the same array was carved on it. Then, two hands were stretched out. Each of the two octagonal water worlds poured out a force, which gathered in the center of Zhao Fu''s palm to form two blue light spheres. Zhao Fu injected two spheres of light into the platform, which emitted blue light and spread a powerful force. In the future, it will be possible to transform knife sharks here. The process will be slow, not as fast as Zhao Fu''s. Zhao Fu thought about it and built several more. After dealing with these periods, the swordsmen returned to the bottom and bought a lot of things. Dao Wei changed into a long blue dress and said with a smile, "my husband, do you think I look good in a dress?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "now that I have done everything, I have to go." The cicada said, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to collect gas from the other octagonal water world. Now I have only two of them." Dao Wei said, "then you should come back to see us often." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" The swordsman blushed and said, "my husband, if you encounter anything in the future, you can come back to us. We will try our best to help you. You are a benefactor to our family." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." All the women did not give up and said goodbye to Zhao Fu. Then Zhao Fu left the water cave of the knife shark and returned to the fish family. Everyone was very happy to see Zhao Fu back. Yu Fenghua asked, "how about it? Have you found the world of water in all directions Zhao Fu held out his hand with a smile, and two octagonal water worlds appeared above Zhao Fu''s palm. It''s a little blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Looking at the two octagonal water world, everyone showed a surprise smile. Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "you are really powerful. You have found all the water worlds that so many people can''t find." "Fish seven leaves smile way," I said, he is the octagonal water world Master. " Yu Shaoling said with a curious smile, "Mr. Xiang, tell me about your experience in the water area of knife shark. What''s the world of water in all directions?" Zhao Fu said something briefly. After hearing this, Yu Fenghua said, "the condition to enter the bottom of knife Shark Water abyss should be that there must be an octagonal water world, but you are lucky to have an octagonal water world, otherwise you may not be able to get there." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "Next, I need you to continue to help me collect information about the world of octagonal water." Yu Fenghua said with a smile, "it''s no problem!" In the next few days, the two forces of Shuiyu and Yuji have been helping Zhao Fu collect intelligence, and some of them have also been collected, but it turns out to be useless intelligence. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to leave the fish tribe, because it was only a small corner of the water area. As the eight regions, the water area was not small at all. Originally, the 24 octagonal water world was distributed everywhere, so Zhao Fu could not stay here to look for it. Leaving the fish tribe, Zhao Fu continued to fly to the center of the water. Two days later. Zhao Fu came to a city because he heard that the business group was selling news about the world of octagonal water, and the price was not low. When he came to the business group, a waiter took Zhao Fu to a main hall where more than 50 people were already sitting. Their breath is very strong, and their strength is the weakest. They have reached the spiritual realm, and some of them emit the fluctuation of power level, which makes other people dare not sit next to them. When Zhao Fu came in, they all looked down on him. The virtual state was too weak for them. In the face of these eyes, Zhao Fu''s face did not change. He sat on one side and waited. Then there were seven or eight people. At this time, an old man with a face of scales and purple benches came out and said with a smile, "welcome to our business group!" A tall man with a fierce face. The crocodile said, "don''t talk nonsense." The old man was embarrassed and said with a smile, "this news is hard for our business group to get. I think we all understand the value. Therefore, whoever offers the highest price can get this information, and our business group also guarantees that it will not leak out the information." The crocodile took out a piece of blue metal with many waves on it, so it could swim on it. He said, "this is Nanling Xiantong. I''ll exchange it with it." All of them were surprised. Nanling immortal copper is only found in Nanling relics, which is immortal level relics. Only those who are strong in Taoism can barely enter the exploration. Nanling immortal copper is an excellent material for making armor, and its value is also very high. The crocodile took out such a valuable thing, which made people look ugly. A middle-aged man in a white robe showed a coral emitting colorful light, which attracted people''s eyes. A man was surprised and said, "this is the colorful lingbaoshan. There are very few precious materials in the water. It is said that it has magical power. Today I see it for the first time." The middle-aged man said faintly, "I exchange it with this one!" The value of this colorful lingbaoshan is much higher than that of Nanling immortal copper. The old man in purple said with a smile, "no problem!" Crocodile fierce a pair of eyes staring at the middle-aged man, threatening to dare, "you dare to fight with me, not afraid to die?" The middle-aged man himself is also the cultivation of great power. He said flatly, "why don''t I dare?" The crocodile''s face was angry, and it exuded a ferocious momentum. Everyone was in a rough sea, and a wave of fear swept over his body. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. The old man in purple reminded him with a cold face, "guest, this is our business group. Please be calm." A huge array looms on the ground, and an invisible force spreads out. If the old man in purple said so, he would certainly have full confidence. Next to her, a beautiful woman with long black hair, purple lips and a beautiful face in a long black skirt said with a sinister smile, "are you sure you want to fight with us Hearing this name, people''s faces changed. The evil water double evil spirits were a group of husband and wife. They burned, killed and plundered everywhere. They were notorious. Their strength was very terrible. At least five of them died in their hands. No one wanted to offend them. This woman''s name is alligator white, which is also a famous beauty in the waters, ranking 16th in the waters. Crocodile white eyes like a snake general staring at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked ugly and took back the colorful lingbaoshan and said, "I won''t change it!" The crocodile roared with laughter and regained its momentum. Seeing the middle-aged man give up, the old man in purple is not convenient to say anything, and he doesn''t want to offend these two people.Alligator white showed a confident smile, "no one dare to fight with us, or exchange with us! You will not suffer. " The old man in purple took a look at the people present and realized that they did not dare to speak. "Wait!" Hearing this sound, the crowd saw a man with a cloak. He was the one who practiced in the virtual realm. People in the heart have some astonishment, feel this person is not stupid? Zhao Fu took out a peach and said, "I''ll exchange it with you!" Take out that peach, fist size, fairy light flow, a charming fragrance spread, let a person spirit shock. "This is the peach!" The crowd looked at the scene in surprise. Looking at the big appearance of Xiantao, I feel as if it is growing from the fairyland. It seems that the fairyland cannot grow such a level of peach. The old man in purple was very excited and said with a smile, "yes!" The crocodile glared at Zhao Fu and exclaimed, "boy, do you dare to argue with me for your accomplishments? Now give me the peach. Maybe I won''t kill you Zhao Fu said calmly, "I use it to exchange information!" The old man in purple also said, "is there anyone else to exchange? If not, the information belongs to this little brother. " The crocodile looks at Zhao Fu and can''t help but fight against him. Crocodile Bai looked at Zhao Fu, showed a sneer, grabbed the crocodile and said, "let''s go!" Crocodile fierce understand his wife''s meaning, also did not say what, leave here together. Zhao Fu came forward and gave the peach to the old man in purple. The old man in purple took out a jade slip and handed it to Zhao Fu. He said with a smile, "the intelligence is recorded in it. There are also younger brothers. I''m afraid they will do harm to you. You can escape from our secret way." Zhao Fu took the jade slips and said with a smile, "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste his time in that pair of double evils, so after meeting Zhao Fu, he left the city by using the secret way. When he came to the field, Zhao Fu really wanted to see the contents of the jade slips. But suddenly feel something, the body began to become nothing, into the world. Soon came to the figure appeared here, it is the pair of evil water Shuangsha. These two people are still very powerful. They are able to find Zhao Fu. I don''t know what method they used. The crocodile frowned and looked around. Frown, "I clearly feel the boy here, how disappeared?" Crocodile White said, "that boy''s identity is not general, you can take out Xiantao, he must have a lot of good things, if let him run, it''s a pity." "Crocodile fierce cold voice way," that kid dares to fight us, I want to tear him up now. " Crocodile white showed a grim smile and said, "I also want to pull out that smelly boy''s tongue, hang it on the hook, and then ask us for mercy." The crocodile said with a smile, "lady! What shall we do now? " Crocodile white thought about it and said, "we''re looking around. Maybe that smelly boy hasn''t gone far." "I see," said the crocodile They soon disappeared. After waiting for a while, Zhao Fu still didn''t show up. After they were sure to go away, Zhao Fu''s body emerged in the void. "Ha ha!" A light laugh rang out, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu, crocodile white with a smile, eyes staring at Zhao Fu, just the laughter is her. The crocodile said with a smile, "it''s better for the lady to be careful, or she''ll really let the boy go." Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "this time we can catch a big fat sheep, and there are treasures to escape our powerful search. That''s why he dares to fight us. Now it''s useless." Facing the two great powers, Zhao Fu had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t look afraid. Crocodile fierce see Zhao Fu and appearance, cold voice way, "boy immediately you will die miserably, still smile of come out." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I didn''t want to fight you, but if you find me, don''t blame me." Crocodile White said with a sneer, "Oh? Do you have the courage to talk to us like this? Please don''t wait for me Zhao Fu laughed, and suddenly flew to one side, the alligator rushed to Zhao Fu, faster than Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu suddenly changed his direction and rushed away from the other side. Crocodile white stood in front of Zhao Fu and said with a joking smile, "you can''t escape!" Zhao Fu watched her appear in front of him with a smile of conspiracy. As soon as the crocodile''s face turned white, he felt something was wrong. At this time, Zhao Fu took out a white alligator seed to fight in front of him. The fiery red seed turned into countless fiery red breath, which quickly passed through that force and poured into alligator White''s body. Crocodile White was surprised. Although he didn''t know what was going into his body, it was definitely not a good thing. Crocodile white immediately used a force to force the fire breath out of his body, but that force had disappeared. Crocodile white induction under the body, the body is not poisoned and wrong place, a sigh of relief, cold voice asked, "just what thing?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "love flower devil seed!" Crocodile white doubts a way, "is that what thing?" The alligator came and beat Zhao Fu. He wanted to hurt Zhao Fu seriously. He couldn''t let Zhao Fu run away. Zhao Fu stood still. Alligator white but suddenly hand, block in the alligator fierce palm. Crocodile looked at crocodile white strange way, "lady, what are you doing?" Crocodile white frowned and said, "I don''t know why, I have a feeling that I can''t hurt him." "What''s the reason?" said the crocodile Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "what''s that love flower magic seed?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you, ha ha ha... " Crocodile see Zhao Fu so arrogant, can''t help a palm to Zhao Fu, with a strong force, to kill Zhao Fu here. Bang! A dull voice rang out. The alligator''s body was hit by a powerful force, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He looked at alligator white in amazement. He didn''t expect that his wife would attack him suddenly. Crocodile white face ugly explained, "you attack him, my heart will be very painful, now you don''t attack him, or I will attack." Alligator angrily called to Zhao Fu, "asshole, what did you do to my wife?" Without any fear, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said it all. You asked for it. You must blame me." Crocodile white eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "we can not kill you, let you leave safely, but you have to take the antidote to me."Zhao Fu looked at crocodile white and said, "this thing needs to be removed with me. Are you sure?" Hearing this, the alligator burst and cried, "scum! Believe it or not, I''ll cut you into meat sauce now. " Zhao Fu challenged, "come and have a try!" Alligator has never been so angry, and can not help but to Zhao Fu from the past, but alligator white block in front of Zhao Fu, as if her body out of control. Crocodile can only stop, eyes glare at Zhao Fu. Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu and said, "OK, I can promise you." "Don''t promise her!" the crocodile said Alligator White said, "Xianggong, don''t be so angry. It''s just one time. I''m still your wife. If this situation doesn''t end, maybe I''ll be manipulated by him and kill you." Crocodile looked at crocodile white, hesitated in the heart. Crocodile white continued to persuade, "Xianggong! You have to believe me, I will accompany you well in the future. " The crocodile took a deep breath and said, "OK! Only once. " Crocodile white nodded with a smile and turned to look at Zhao Fu. She thought bitterly that she was waiting for a state to be relieved, and she must kill Zhao Fu. She said coldly, "let''s start!" Zhao Fu came forward and picked up the alligator white. Alligator looked at the scene in front of him and felt very uncomfortable. after a while, alligator looked at the two intimate people and tried to hold back his anger. He thought that after that, Zhao Fu would have to survive. After a while, alligator looked at his dissolute wife. His heart sank and his face became ugly. Now he can''t see alligator White''s disgusting appearance. Finally, looking at his wife''s sinking, alligator''s heart became bitter, as if alligator White had never been in front of him. The most important thing was taken away. Alligator''s heart was very painful, but he had no way to vent. A few hours later. Crocodile looked at his wife''s inability to fall to the ground and said to Zhao Fu in an angry voice, "is it ok now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 The crocodile said angrily and ferociously, "you still want to go, die!" Boom! With a roar, alligator man grabs Zhao Fu with one hand, forming a big invisible hand. Now alligator man just wants to kill Zhao Fu. He can never let Zhao Fu leave at any cost. Bang! A huge force hit the crocodile''s chest and flew it out, fell to the ground and spat out blood. It''s alligator white. "Why hasn''t the state been lifted?" the crocodile cried angrily to Zhao Fu Zhao Fu sneered, "since you are not trustworthy, why should I be trustworthy? Didn''t you kill me just now?" Alligator white not only looked at herself, but also deepened. It seemed that she liked Zhao Fu, but did not like her husband alligator. On the contrary, she felt disgusted, which made her face very ugly. Crocodile white turned to look at Zhao Fu and said, "this time we are wrong. We apologize to you and ask you to give us a chance." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can I believe you?" Crocodile white seriously said, "I can give my life to you. If we dare to fight against you, you can kill me immediately." Zhao Fu disdained to smile, "what''s the good for me?" "Crocodile White said," I have a lot of treasures, as long as you are willing to relieve me of this state, I am willing to give you all Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested. There are also things you have now. I think you will give them to me." The crocodile said angrily, "what on earth do you want to do, son of a bitch?" Zhao Fu''s eyes were cold. He looked at the alligator and said, "you should slap yourself and say I''m a bastard." "I won''t do it!" the crocodile said angrily Zhao Fu looked at alligator white and said, "you go and slap him!" Crocodile white doesn''t want to go. But there is an idea in her heart, let her fan alligator in the past, which makes alligator white difficult. Zhao Fu said coldly, "I didn''t hear what I said. Hurry up!" Crocodile white feel Zhao Fu angry, in the heart of that kind of feeling is more intense, go to crocodile in front of, a slap in the face of crocodile. "I''m going to kill you!" the crocodile screamed Crocodile sent out a terrible momentum and rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was going to drive crocodile crazy. Alligator white immediately shot, to the alligator attack in the past. This time, the alligator didn''t give in. They fought together. Strong waves spread and the ground broke. With a light smile, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and left the place. Boom! The alligator''s white fists collided with each other, and a shock wave spread fiercely. The alligator''s body flew upside down, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Crocodile white stood in place and did not step back. Originally, the strength of the two couples were almost the same, but the strength of alligator white increased a lot, so he defeated alligator. The crocodile''s face was ugly and said, "lady, how can your power become so strong?" Crocodile White was surprised. He didn''t expect to improve his strength so much. When he thought about it, he understood that it was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s ability can be used to describe women''s blood constitution and strength, and the love flower demon also has such power. Now watching Zhao Fu go, crocodile White did not want to continue to attack crocodile. The crocodile asked, "lady, are you back to normal?" "Crocodile white shakes his head," because she is still thinking about Zhao Fu, want to stay in Zhao Fu''s side "What should we do now?" the crocodile said Crocodile white sighed, "you leave alone! I want to find that asshole now. " The crocodile said, "lady! I don''t want to be separated from you. We agreed that we would stay together for a lifetime and never be separated. If we want to die, we will die together. " Crocodile white felt a sting in her heart, and naturally she was anxious to make the agreement, but now she knew how she felt and hated the crocodile in front of her. She only wanted to be with Zhao Fu, who was a jerk. When she died, she wanted to die with Zhao Fu. What kind of thing does that bastard use to have such terrible ability? "Crocodile white explained," now we have to separate and meet him later. If he wants me to kill you, I will still kill you. With your strength, I am no longer my opponent. This is also for your good. " Crocodile man understands the current situation, but he still doesn''t want to be separated from his beloved wife. Crocodile White said, "when I get rid of this state, I will come back to you. Will you wait for me honestly?" The crocodile thought and nodded, "good!" In fact, alligator white has no confidence in her heart. It''s almost impossible for Zhao Fu to get rid of her state. Now she just wants to stay with Zhao Fu. This is because alligator white deceives alligator to leave. She doesn''t want alligator to die in her hands. Crocodile looked at crocodile white and said, "lady, can we still do that?" Alligator thought of Zhao Fu and his wife''s crazy for a few hours, and he was very depressed. He wanted to have a try. Could he let his wife do that.Alligator turned red. Thinking of what she had done in front of her husband, she could not help thinking that if she could have been as good as Zhao Fu, it would be her happiest time. Looking at alligator''s fierce expression, alligator said, "wait for me to come back!" Now alligator white only hates alligator fierce, that will be like alligator fierce. The alligator was lost. I just hope the alligator white can come back. Crocodile White said, "I''m going!" With that, crocodile white turned into a streamer, chasing the direction of Zhao Fu''s departure. Crocodile stood in the same place bitterly and regretfully. He knew that he would not come to Zhao Fu for trouble, and now he could not get anything. His wife had better run away. At this time, Zhao Fu sat on a big stone. The power of love flower demon was so amazing that he could not resist it. Zhao Fu was very satisfied with it. It''s a pity that there are only three. Now we have used one, but there are still two left. We still need to use less in the future. Zhao Fu took out the idea of jade slips and went into it. He came to a sand table which had been reduced by countless times. One of the sand tables emitted a strong blue light, which should be the place where the water world is located. After a look at the name, it turned out that it was a relic of Nanling. Zhao Fu didn''t expect that there was an introduction to the water world in all directions. The water world in the eight directions was brought into it by a strong man. Later, he accidentally fell into it. After searching for it, he didn''t find it, so he recorded the approximate location. The people of the business group may have looked for it, but they didn''t find it, so they sold it. However, they didn''t expect that they could exchange it for Xiantao. They were also very satisfied with the piece of Nanling Xiantong that crocodile brought out. Zhao Fu collected the jade slips and flew to the Nanling ruins. It is said that it is still an immortal ruins, which is very dangerous. Zhao Fu also needs to collect relevant information. After a while, Zhao Fu catches up with Bai Kuai and doesn''t want to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 Zhao Fu flew for a period of time and heard a huge noise ahead. He saw that a large army had broken a country and countless soldiers had rushed into the territory. Looking at this scene, Zhao Fu showed a smile and flew forward. In the main hall, a powerful middle-aged man with sharp horns sat on the throne with a gloomy face. A minister said hastily, "Your Majesty, let''s run! When the enemy forces come in, they will attack The middle-aged man is the king of the country, named Heyue. He says coldly, "run away! The foundation of my ancestors is destroyed in my hands. I don''t want to live any more. " The minister advised, "Your Majesty, as long as you don''t die, we still have a chance of restoration." He Yue sighed and said, "restoration is impossible. You go! Don''t say more, or you''ll stay here with me and die! " Hearing this, most of the ministers left, while a small number stayed. There was also chaos in the palace. The palace maids and bodyguards packed up and ran away. All kinds of things were scattered on the ground, and all kinds of sounds were made. A woman with a graceful figure and a black dress gave a salute in the palace, "queen, we''ve packed up our things. Let''s run!" In the palace, a tall, beautiful woman named Heluo, wearing a long blue dress and with noble temperament, asked, "where''s your majesty?" The woman in black, named Heyi, said, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to go. She has lost her ambition of restoration and doesn''t mean to control the royal family." Heluo looked disappointed and nodded, "let''s go!" Heluo takes the river ant out of the palace. At this time, a mature woman with two children and several maids said, "sister, let''s go with you." She is also a princess, named Hebo. Heluo nodded. Later, several other princesses joined in and formed a team to quickly escape outside the palace. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the palace was broken by the army, and countless soldiers rushed into the palace. Heluo people''s faces were ugly. They quickly changed their direction and fled from the other side. They haven''t escaped for long. A minister of their country surrounded the princesses with many soldiers. She said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please stay." A sweet woman named hehe said angrily, "Hedong! Your majesty is very kind to you. You betray your majesty so quickly that you even have to treat our opponents. " The minister said with a smile, "now that the state of Heli has perished, I naturally have to choose Mingzhu again. I can only sacrifice you." The river ant said with a cold face, "queen, I''ll take people to hold them. You go quickly." Heluo dignified said, "with our point, people are not their opponents." The river ant said, "I know, but if you can escape a few, count a few, otherwise it will all be here." Heluo nodded. The minister said with a smile, "let''s catch them alive together!" Many soldiers obeyed, raised their weapons and rushed to the crowd. The river ants had no choice but to meet the soldiers. Boom! A powerful force fell down, and many soldiers rushed out. A man in a cloak appeared. The minister''s face changed and he cried, "who are you?" Zhao Fu glanced at him, waved his hand, and with a great force, he flew the minister out, fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. All the people in Heluo are nervous. They don''t know whether it''s the enemy or the friend when they look at the strong man who comes suddenly. He Luo Road, "thank you for your help!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. My help is paid." Heluo breathed a sigh of relief. The man in front of him should not be the enemy. As for the reward, she said with a smile, "if you can help us escape, we will satisfy you with the reward." Zhao Fu showed a smile and said, "yes! Let''s go The crowd continued to flee to one side and quickly escaped from the palace. During this period, he met some enemies, but was easily killed by Zhao Fu. After escaping from the palace, people continue to flee. There is no way to use the teleportation array here. Not only they, but also many ministers fled with their families. Bang! Zhao Fu hit out with a strong wind and flew out hundreds of enemy troops. Everyone looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. A plump and beautiful lady named Hejiu said, "queen, please take us with you." Heluo hesitates. These people are the family members of the minister. She also wants to take them away, but too many people will drag him down. Finally Heluo looks at Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Jiufu understood, he said, "please help us!"Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Others want to join in. Zhao Fu said, "it''s no problem to join my team, but if you have conditions, don''t go back." A tall and thin middle-aged man said anxiously, "no matter what conditions I promise, now you want me to give you my wife." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" Then Zhao Fu led the crowd to move on, constantly killing the incoming enemy, and the team became bigger and bigger. Finally, Zhao Fu, with more than 20000 people, fled to a nearby city and began to use the teleportation array to leave here quickly. A few hours later, the people had already escaped from the country of Heli. They were afraid that the enemy would continue to pursue them, so they didn''t dare to stay. They continued to run away quickly and ran far away. Seeing that no one was chasing them, they stayed for a rest. Zhao Fu looked at the crowd panting and sweating, and said with a smile, "now that you are safe, it''s time to pay me." Heluo showed a smile, "this time thank you for your help, we will remember your kindness." Heluo wave, there are many treasures on the ground, emitting a variety of treasures, people are very excited. As a queen, good things are not good in her. Zhao Fu shook his head. "Do you think I would be interested in you?" He Luo''s expression is a Leng, "you want what?" Zhao Fu looked at Heluo with a bad smile and said, "what do you say?" Heluo is a little angry. The river ant stood in front of Heluo and said coldly, "I won''t let you fight the queen." Zhao Fu was cold. "Now you''re going to go back?" An invisible momentum enveloped all the people. All the people on the scene knew that Zhao Fu was powerful, and the air became oppressive. Heluo said with a cold face, "river ant, you step back!" The river ant looks at Zhao Fu and retreats to one side. Heluo said, "we don''t mean to go back on it. Since you saved us, we should take revenge on you." The tall and thin man looked at his virtuous and beautiful wife and said, "don''t you go to serve the adults?" The woman, named hedongli, looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and came over with a cold face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 Zhao Fu showed a smile and said, "hurry up, I want all the women." Hearing the speech, people were surprised. They did not expect that Zhao Fu was so greedy and hateful. However, under the threat of Zhao Fu''s power, they did not dare to say anything. Finally, Zhao Qifu came to more than 100 women. Because this is the person Zhao Fu directly rescued, not on the way, so the number is so large, they have princesses and princesses, also have the minister''s wife and daughter, and some maid. Satisfied, Zhao Fu smiles and takes the girls to one side. A few days later. The river ant said, "now we''ll pay you to go, right?" Zhao Fu looked at the women around him and said with a smile, "you can go!" The river nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "I don''t want to go. I want to be by your side." Heluo understood that it would be very dangerous to lose Zhao Fu''s protection now. Looking at Zhao Fu holding her, he said, "I think you can escort us to a safe place, and we will continue to pay you. What do you think?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no interest!" Heluo looks ugly. He Jiu said pitifully, "Xianggong, do you really have the heart to see us meet danger? We will all serve you well in the future, OK? " Zhao Fu hugged Heluo and said with a smile, "what about you?" Heluo breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Xianggong, I will listen to you, too." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can provide a safe place, but you need to go there by yourself. It''s not very far away, and the power left in your body will help you solve some problems." The women felt the power in their bodies and showed surprise. Hedongli blushed and said, "thank you, Xianggong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you have become my women, I will be responsible for you. You wait for me to go back." River ants did not expect that Zhao Fu would be so responsible, and felt that Zhao Fu was not so hateful. Boom! A strong momentum of terror spread, crocodile white appeared above the sky, looking at the chaotic picture on the ground, I don''t know why, her heart is very sad, tears continue to flow out. The people on the ground were scared, because the man in the sky was a big energy level, and was more powerful than the general power. Zhao Fu looked at the crocodile white in the sky and said, "what are you crying for?" Alligator White''s character will never be like this. She is naturally influenced by the love flower demon species, watching Zhao Fu hook up with many women. Crocodile white although sad tears, but the consciousness is very angry, "this bastard use of love flower magic seed in the end is what, how can have such ability, I have never cried for a man like this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" Crocodile white hesitated, or flew down to Zhao Fu''s arms. People were shocked. Such a powerful man was Zhao Fu''s woman, and he loved Zhao Fu as much. Crocodile white consciousness is very angry, "he how so cheap, but also take the initiative to jump into the arms of this bastard." However, her consciousness soon sank. A few hours later, crocodile White was unable to lie in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "I want you to stay by your side. Shall we not separate?" Zhao Fu also understands that alligator white is under the control of the amorous species. If it is true, alligator white will kill him long ago, now Zhao Fu does not know how long alligator white will be under the control of the amorous species, because there are also some possibilities that alligator white will break through the control of the amorous species. If she breaks through the control, Zhao Fu will be very dangerous. Zhao Fu needed to be diligent and get the most value from her. Then he separated from her and went to Nanling ruins to need her help. He said with a smile, "yes!" Crocodile white happy said, "well, Xianggong, we are together all our lives!" Crocodile white consciousness heard himself say such disgusting words, he felt a little disgusted, and vowed to break this state in his heart, otherwise it would be worse than death. Let''s clean up. Crocodile white also regained control of the body, temporarily not affected by the love flower demon species, glared at Zhao Fu. Back to the original team. They all know that crocodile white is powerful. Looking at the women, it seems that the women have become different. Heluo asked, "where do you want us to go, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go to the aquarium and tell the patriarch there that I asked you to go." Heluo nodded. Tall and thin man came with a smile, "thank you for your help!" He Dongli looks at her husband and gives her to Zhao Fu. She looks like this and feels disgusted. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Hejiu said with a smile, "Xianggong! You must come back quickly. We are waiting for you there Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!"After a few words, Zhao Fu flew to the sky with crocodile white in his arms. After Zhao Fu left, He Yi looked at the direction Zhao Fu left and said, "I don''t know who he is. I''m so powerful that I''m willing to be his woman. " He Luo said with a smile, "no matter what his identity is, it''s good for us. We don''t have to worry about danger when we go to the aquarium. I''m satisfied with having a place to live." Everyone also tidied up and went to the direction of Shui nationality. In the sky, crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "where are we going next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Nanling ruins!" Crocodile white outside way, "you go there is that intelligence?" Zhao Fu nodded. Crocodile white surprised way, "I went to Nanling ruins many times, also have not seen, even mentioned that there are eight water world, that intelligence has given accurate location?" Zhao Fu said, "it just gives you a general position. This water world in all directions is a place where a strong man is left carelessly. If the news doesn''t get out, you won''t know." Crocodile white eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you want a small virtual world to do with the water world in all directions? It''s no use to you. " Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "it''s useless to me. Are you useful?" "Crocodile white snorted," of course, my man and I, no, should be the previous man, get a secret, named twin Narcissus, this forbidden skill needs eight water world as the basis, can let us become immortal level existence, but the plan was destroyed by you this guy. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you asked for it, but I really like you." Hearing this, crocodile White was a little happy and said with a smile, "what are you doing looking for Bafang water world? I don''t believe you can use it. " As soon as Zhao Fu reached out his hand, two water worlds appeared, emitting a faint blue light. Crocodile white one face is startled, looking at in front of a scene, "how do you already have two octagonal water world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m collecting all the water world of Bafang!" Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!" Crocodile white snorted. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you want to be an immortal? I can give you a chance. " "What''s the chance?" crocodile asked Zhao Fu said, "watermark will help you improve your constitution." "Crocodile White said," the octagonal watermark is to master the octagonal water world to have things Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Crocodile white showed a smile, "this is more or less." After flying for a long time, they came to a city. Zhao Fu said, "you are familiar with Nanling ruins. Please take me this time." Crocodile nodded and said with a smile, "no problem, let''s get the jade pendant first!" Zhao Fu said strangely, "what jade pendant?" Crocodile White said, "do you think Nanling ruins can go in?" Zhao Fu asked, "do you need the jade pendant to get in?" The alligator nodded, "the jade pendant is called Nanling Xianyu. It is necessary to enter Nanling relics. Only 100 pieces fly out of the relics every year. The total number of jade pendants is no more than 1000." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Crocodile white also did not say anything, with Zhao Fu into a shop, inside a thin middle-aged man looked at crocodile White came in, quickly came forward, respectfully said with a smile, "adult, you are here!" Crocodile white looked at the man and asked, "how many pieces of Nanling fairy jade have you collected this time?" The middle-aged man just took away two pieces of smile not long ago Crocodile white cold hum a, "useless thing!" The middle-aged man could understand how terrible crocodile White was. He was so scared that he turned pale and said, "please give me some time to collect it. I will certainly collect Nanling Xianyu for you." Zhao Fu said, "well, since he doesn''t have one here, don''t embarrass him." Crocodile white is not talking. The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Who was the man in front of him? How can crocodile white be so obedient? Before, it seemed that crocodile could not do it, and now where did crocodile go? Zhao Fu came forward and asked with a smile, "do you know where you can get Nanling fairy jade?" The middle-aged man said, "think about it. One Da Neng collected several pieces of Nanling fairy jade, saying that he wanted to form a team to explore Nanling relics. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the name of that great power?" The middle-aged man replied, "Meiling water!" Crocodile white eyebrow head a wrinkly, displeased way, "is she?" Zhao Fu turned to crocodile white and said, "what''s the matter? What happened between you? " Crocodile White said, "there used to be some festivals!" Zhao Fu said to the middle-aged man with a smile, "tell me about Meiling water!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Meiling water is also famous in our waters. If you ask about it, you''ll know that she''s a mermaid. She''s very powerful, and she''s even more beautiful. She ranks 15 in our previous generation of waters." Zhao Fu showed a smile and looked at alligator white. She seemed to be ranked 16. Would they have such a festival? "Let''s go and find her first," he said Crocodile White was a little reluctant, but he went with Zhao Fu. They came to a wooden building. Among them, there are three people sitting, one with some golden wavy hair, a pair of eyes like blue gems, and delicate facial features. Her skin is as white as snow, and her figure is mature. Wearing a western dress, she looks like a princess. She should be meilingshui. Next to the two are also women, one is beautiful, graceful, wearing a long blue skirt called Shuibo Ling, one is not bad, but a serious face, called fish white painting. Meiling water eyes looking at crocodile white face calm said, "how do you come?" Crocodile white snorted, "I don''t want to come yet. I heard you have some Nanling Xianyu here. Sell me two." Meilingshui said, "no, Nanling Xianyu is of great use. I can''t sell it to you." Crocodile white turned to Zhao Fu and said, "do you hear me? Let''s go!" Smell speech, meilingshui three people some unexpected look to Zhao Fu, "how like alligator white to listen to this cultivation only empty realm man''s words?" Zhao Fu looked at meilingshui and said with a smile, "when we enter Nanling ruins, there are also very important things. Please do us a favor." Meilingshui asked, "what are you doing in there?" Zhao Fu replied, "we are looking for something." Meiling water thought, "crocodile white strength is not weak, as you join our team, together into Nanling ruins." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!"Meilingshui looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "can you make the decision?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "of course, now she is my woman." Three female one face is stunned, Mei Ling water can''t help but ask a way, "crocodile white, where is the man before you?" Crocodile White said, "what''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, she admitted that she was Zhao Fu''s woman, which made them wonder how they could get together. Meilingshui said with a smile, "since he promised to join our team, do you have any opinions?" Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu, "whatever!" Meiling water said with a smile, "you prepare, we will enter Nanling ruins immediately." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we have nothing to prepare. We can enter the Nanling ruins now." Meilingshui looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes and reminds her with a smile, "it''s very dangerous inside. I suggest you stay here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know the danger. You don''t have to worry." Meilingshui saw that Zhao Fu was extraordinary and said with a smile, "OK! Now let''s go together They flew away from an open place. Meilingshui took out pieces of jade pendants. The color of the jade pendants was cyan. The word Nanling was written on the front and the bamboo cottage was carved on the back. Meiling water tossed the tokens and flew them out. The tokens flew into the air, emitting a strong cyan light, and then a series of cyan beams fell over Zhao Fu, and then they disappeared in the same place. Zhao Fu''s body shook and came to another scene. It was dark all around. Before she could react, meilingshui reminded her, "be careful!" Whoo! There was a huge roar, and a strong wind came to Zhao Fu. It was extremely sharp, as if it could separate everything. Meiling water each sent out a shield to resist a strong wind. Crocodile white sent out a shield to wrap Zhao Fu, which blocked the strong wind for Zhao Fu, otherwise Zhao Fu would not be able to resist a strong wind. Zhao Fu hugged alligator white and said with a smile, "thank you!" Crocodile white snorted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 They are flying forward against the strong wind. There is a light in front of them. They fly into it and come to an endless bamboo forest. Crocodile White asked, "what are you going to do when you enter here this time?" Meilingshui said, "I got a message that there is a nine ring fairy grass deep in Nanling ruins." Crocodile white surprised way, "nine ring fairy grass?" Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what is nine ring fairy grass?" Meilingshui explained with a smile, "the nine ring fairy grass can help us form the nine water ring, which can greatly improve our ability to break through cultivation." Zhao Fu nodded clearly. Meilingshui said, "it will be more dangerous next. Everyone should be careful." The crowd understood and continued to fly forward. At this time, a light wind blew from the bamboo forest on the ground, rolled up countless green bamboo leaves and blew them to Zhao Fu. Whew, whew The countless bamboo leaves immediately turned into ordinary throwing knives and shot at Zhao Fu''s people. They were extremely sharp and cut off their shields. Fortunately, they didn''t break the storm. The crowd continued to fly forward. Countless bamboo leaves quickly combined and changed to form a huge unicorn, which roared and shook all directions. the crowd also stopped and looked at the unicorn composed of bamboo leaves in front of them. The bamboo leaf Unicorn came to the crowd quickly. A pair of hooves were lifted up and stepped on the crowd with an amazing force. the crowd soon dispersed. The bamboo leaf Unicorn opens his mouth and bites Zhao Fu and crocodile white. Crocodile white snorted, took out a machete and waved it. A huge knife cut the bamboo leaf unicorn''s mouth and cut the bamboo leaf Unicorn back a few steps. The others will be out right away. Meilingshui takes out a staff, and countless drops of water gather together to form a rope composed of water, which binds the bamboo leaf unicorn. shuiboling takes out a long halberd and stabs it with great strength, which stabs the bamboo leaf Unicorn into a big hole. Fish white painting a sword split, a black sword light cut in the bamboo leaf Unicorn head, cut a huge wound. Kylin''s anger and terror are sent out. Zhao Fu feels like a soy sauce maker on one side. He can''t help. This bamboo leaf unicorn is very difficult to meet. But now there are four big things that can be solved. Meiling water controls the water rope tightly binding the bamboo leaf unicorn, and other people constantly attack the bamboo leaf unicorn. Boom! At last, crocodile white cut a huge light with great force and cut it on the bamboo leaf Unicorn with terrible momentum. He cut the bamboo leaf unicorn in half, and then the bamboo leaf unicorn turned into countless bamboo leaves and fell to the ground. People move on. It wasn''t long before the ground began to shake violently. A bronze man with a height of 1000 meters and a shape like a general stood up from the ground, and some trees grew on his body, giving off a huge and incomparable prestige. The bronze man looked at Zhao Fu and his eyes shone. Boom! The eyes of the bronze man shot two huge beams of light, very fast, with a thunderous momentum to all of Zhao Fu. Bang! The two beams of light shot on the people''s shield, and a strong wave spread. All the people were shot out by this force, but fortunately the shield was not broken, so they were not injured. Meiling water raised her staff to form a water rope. She wanted to use the previous method to bind the bronze man first, and the water color flew to the bronze man. but the bronze man took out a huge copper knife and chopped it with force. The terrible force cut the water rope into two parts and turned it into countless water flowers. The huge bronze man stepped forward and came to the crowd, holding up a huge copper knife and chopping it down. Fish white painting with a sword. Boom! It''s like a sword, like a strong wind. The fish white painting blocked the knife, Shuibo Ling flew under the bronze man, and the long halberd hit one leg of the bronze man with great force, which burst out many sparks and drove the bronze man back. At this time, crocodile white cut out a huge light, with a strong force cut in crocodile White''s body, a knife will cut the huge bronze man to the ground. The huge bronze man fell to the ground and smashed a big pit. The ground vibrated violently, and countless rocks flew out. Meiling water used a water rope at a time to bind the copper man''s body. The copper man struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t get away with it. A pair of eyes glowed again. Then two beams of light shot at the crowd. The crowd scattered around, avoiding the two beams. Bang! Shuibo Ling was the first to attack. The long halberd with a streamer stabbed the bronze man and made a hole in his body.The fish white painting also cut a huge wound on the bronze man. The copper man''s eyes suddenly shot out two beams of light, and the speed was also very fast. They shot Shuibo Ling out, but they were not injured. Crocodile white appeared next to the bronze man''s arm. He raised his machete and cut it on the bronze man''s arm with all his strength. Although nothing flowed from the wound, the strength of the bronze man was weakened. The bronze man pulled out an arm, waved it, and hit the alligator with a strong wind. Crocodile white to the side of a hide, to avoid the blow. Then Shuibo Ling and yubai painting also flew by. They cut off the hands and feet of the bronze man respectively, making the power of the bronze man weaken most. Whew! A pair of copper man''s glasses looked at Meiling water on one side, and two beams of light came out with strong power. The staff of Meiling water forms a huge water wall and releases a strong water force. Bang the two beams of light hit the water wall. The water wall seemed to absorb the two beams and emit bright light, which turned into countless water vapor. Alligator white seized the chance of the copper man''s attack, and with the power of terror, he chopped the copper man''s throat and cut off his head. The body of the bronze man collapsed quickly and became countless pieces, a fist size blue metal with many ripples floated out of it, emitting a slight blue light. This is the Nanling immortal copper that appeared before. The bronze of Nanling immortal in crocodile''s hand should also be obtained by killing these bronze men. Meilingshui said with a smile, "it''s useless to me. Take it if you want it!" Alligator white took a look at Meiling water, she did not want what Meiling water did not want. It''s no use talking. Shuibo Ling said with a smile. "I''ll take this piece of Nanling immortal copper, and I won''t fight with you for the treasure." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 Meilingshui said with a smile, "let''s go on!" The crowd continued to fly forward. After the two bamboo leaves gather in front of the wind, it takes a lot of time for the bamboo leaves to become green again. This light curtain can be divided into three directions: the first is the depth of Nanling ruins, and the second is to different places. Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu, "which side to go next?" The lost direction of Bafang water world is on the left. Zhao Fu said, "go left!" Meilingshui asked with a smile, "what are you looking for? Do you want us to help you?" Crocodile White says directly, "need not!" She doesn''t want Meiling water to know the news of the water world in all directions, which is rarer than the nine ring fairy grass. Meiling water smiles at alligator white, although alligator White did not say, but she also knows that it must be very precious things. Crocodile White said to Zhao Fu, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded and followed. Meilingshui said with a smile, "then we''ll wait for you here." Crocodile white and Zhao Fu entered the light curtain, flew to the left, and came to the mountains, where the trees were tall, the vegetation was luxuriant, and the wild animals roared. They looked very primitive and wild. Crocodile White asked, "now that we are all in, where is the approximate position of the octagonal water world?" "Take out the southeast direction to make sure," Zhao Yufu They flew southeast again. Whoa, whoa A group of big blue feathered birds with duck like and bird like heads spread their wings. Zhao Fu and Zhao Fu flew over. Their breath was very strong. Crocodile white looked at the big birds and said, "you step back." Zhao Fu honestly retreated to one side. The strength of the big bird exceeded him too much. This time, fortunately, he brought crocodile white in, otherwise it would be dangerous with his strength. Crocodile white flew over with a machete. Both sides are fighting together. Crocodile white waved the knife in his hand, cut out a huge knife light, cut those big birds, the body fell from the sky. Those big birds also attacked crocodile white crazily, some hit with their bodies, some attacked with bird pecking. A big bird cut open its mouth, spit out a small green light ball, shot at alligator white quickly, and then flew to alligator white. Alligator white hand knife a split, split in the cyan ball of light. Bang! The cyan light ball exploded, and a cyan force scattered the alligator White''s body and flew out. Alligator White had not been hurt. A big bird swoops down, and a pair of duck''s feet with amazing strength step on the alligator''s white body. Alligator white body to the side of a hide, to avoid the attack of this big bird. Another big bird with a strong momentum rushed to alligator white. Alligator White''s knife waved horizontally, and a huge light cut on the big bird''s neck. The big bird''s neck was cut open, blood gushed out from the wound, and the big bird''s body also fell from the air. Bang! A big bird quickly hit alligator white, hit alligator white body has been fast backward. Crocodile white blow out, that a huge force into a huge crocodile, a bite in the bird''s body, the bird issued a painful song. Alligator white then a knife out to kill it. Four big birds open their mouths to alligator white, and four light balls condense in their mouths. In an instant, they shoot out and shoot at alligator white quickly. Alligator white body to one side, trying to avoid the four light ball. But the four light balls turned around and quickly caught up with alligator white. Bang Bang Huge sound, four light ball explosion, countless cyan light scattered, a strong wind blowing around. Zhao Fu put out an energy shield to block the strong wind. Boom! Alligator White''s body suddenly appeared on the top of the four big birds, and he chopped them down with a knife. A huge knife with a strong wind cut the four big birds, and cut them to the ground with a knife. A big blue bird rushed to alligator white again and opened its mouth to eat it. Alligator white first dodged the attack of the big bird, and then cut on the big blue bird with a knife, another big blue bird flapped its wings, emitting countless blue lights, and a huge force flew alligator White''s body out. Both sides continued to fight, lasted for a while, alligator white killed all the big blue birds, he also suffered a little minor injury. Zhao Fu came forward and asked, "are you ok?" Alligator White said, "nothing, just a little hurt." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you this time. Here you are." Zhao Fu took out a peach and handed it to alligator white. Crocodile white surprised way, "you still have to Xiantao?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, there are still some." Crocodile white politely took Xiantao and showed a smile. In the face of Zhao Fu''s concern, he was not influenced by the love flower demon species, and also had some good feelings for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked, "do you want to have a rest and let''s move on?" Alligator white nodded. These battles consumed a lot of power for her. Then something sounded. He reached out to the ground and grabbed the dead birds. The blue beads flew out of the bodies and came to alligator white. Crocodile White said, "these are the inner elixirs of those monsters, which may help you." Zhao Fu looked at these inner elixirs and felt that they might be useful in the future, so he took them back with a smile. Then they flew down and continued to move forward after a short rest. Simple here to find some. Zhao Fu didn''t find the water world in all directions, and he had expected that if it was so easy to find, it would have been obtained by others. Crocodile White asked, "do you have any other way?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "yes, but there may be some big noise. I''m afraid there will be some accidents." "Crocodile White said," you try first, if there is an accident, we will leave immediately "Well," said Zhao Fu Later, Zhao Fu came to a flat place, one hand on the ground, two water worlds emerged. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the two octagonal water worlds sent out a huge force, which spread out like water waves and flowed around. Zhao Fu''s method is very simple, that is, to use the power of the two octagonal water worlds to trigger the octagonal water world. There is an induction between the two sides of the octagonal water world and the octagonal water world. The blue wave is constantly spreading, and the power of terror makes countless wild animals emit a huge sound, which is powerful and vibrates everywhere. If ordinary people are here, they may be stunned. Outside the light curtain, the three of them also heard these huge roars and showed a look of surprise. Shuibo Ling said, "what happened inside? Why is this amazing change? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 The fish white painting said seriously, "it should be what they caused." Shuibo Ling asked, "shall we go in and have a look?" Meilingshui thought about it and said, "let''s go in and see what happened." As they enter the light curtain, they are faced with huge hydraulic waves, just like waves. Meiling water expression changed, "this water is very strong, absolutely the supreme level of water." Shuibo Ling said strangely, "what did they cause and why did they produce such powerful water power?" Meilingshui said, "let''s hurry up." The three quickly flew to the source of the wave. Crocodile white felt the momentum of the roar of countless wild animals. He looked around with serious face and vigilance. Now the fluctuation is more and more big, and the influence is more and more big. Crocodile white can''t help but say, "OK, OK?" Zhao Fu felt the four directions, but he didn''t feel anything. "Isn''t the water world of the eight directions not here?" All of a sudden! Zhao Fu felt a wave. Roar! There was a huge roar, and the huge two headed lion rushed out to Zhao Fu. Alligator white rushed to block the two headed lion. This interrupted Zhao Fu''s reaction. Zhao Fu was forced to stop and the wave dissipated slowly. Two headed lions attack alligator white with one claw. Alligator white with a machete, but still was repulsed a few steps. The two headed lion waved his other paw, bringing out five powerful arcs, tearing up everything and attacking the alligator. Crocodile white quickly backed back to avoid this attack. The two headed lion opens its mouth fiercely and wants to bite off the alligator white. The alligator white splits on the two headed lion and cuts a wound, but the wound is not deep. The two headed lion was angry and waved his paw hard to fly the alligator. Roar! The two headed lion then spewed out a green flame, quickly burned to alligator white, and instantly devoured alligator White''s body. Crocodile white sent out a huge momentum, pushed those flames away, a huge crocodile appeared, and quickly bit the two headed lion. The two headed lion tore it up with one claw, and patted it with one claw. Bang! The claw slapped on the ground, and the ground collapsed instantly. A strong wind blew around, but it didn''t hurt the crocodile white. Zhao Fu had some bad luck and was shocked out by this force. The two headed lion looks at the alligator white fiercely, opens its huge mouth, and wants to continue to attack. Suddenly, a water rope appears to bind the two headed lion. Alligator white a look, meilingshui three people come here. As soon as the two headed lion earns, it breaks away the water rope. The fish white painting and Shuibo Ling attack at the same time, creating a wound on the two headed lion. The two headed lion opened its mouth and spewed out two green flames at a time. It rushed to the three men of Meiling water, and its breath was more terrible than before. Shuibo Ling and his three men immediately spread their shield to block the green flame. Alligator white seize this opportunity, a knife force in the double lion behind, cut out a wound, blood constantly flow out. The two headed lion kicked the crocodile white with its hind paws. Alligator white flies to the sky to avoid the attack, and then cuts at the back of the double headed lion. The two headed lion flicked its tail, which with a strong force hit the alligator White''s body out. Meiling water raised the staff, and countless water drops gathered together to form two huge water ropes, which quickly tied the double headed lion. Shuibo Ling and yubai painting also rushed to create a wound. The two headed lion looked at Meiling water angrily and continued to struggle. Meiling water''s face was serious, and she continuously injected powerful force into the staff. The staff gave off blue light, and the power of the two water ropes was also strengthened. She forced the double headed lion to get rid of it in a short time. Boom! Alligator white wields a knife with all his strength, cuts a huge wound in the double headed lion''s restoration, a lot of blood flows out from it, and the double headed lion sends out a painful roar. With a strong streamer, the long halberd of Shuibo Ling penetrates into the claw of a double headed lion. The fish white painting also struck the double headed lion with a sword, which also caused a deep wound. Then they quickly attacked and killed the two headed lion. Meilingshui held out her hand, and a green bead flew out of the corpse. She flew to meilingshui and said, "who wants Neidan?" Crocodile White said, "I don''t want it, you want it!" This Neidan contains powerful, just three of them helped her, crocodile white is not good to want this Neidan, otherwise she will trouble some to solve the double headed lion. Shuibo Ling said with a smile, "neither do I!" The fish white painting said, "I''ll take this inner pill."Meilingshui smiles and hands Neidan to yubaihua. The fish white painting took over and Neidan put it away. Looking at alligator white, Shuibo Ling said curiously, "what have you just caused? Why are there so many strong fluctuations?" Crocodile White said, "nothing!" Meilingshui said, "won''t you tell us now? Maybe you can get it more easily with our help Crocodile white looked at Zhao Fu, just caused such a big fluctuation, she really felt a lot of pressure. Fortunately, it''s just a fierce beast. If there are more, she will be in danger. Zhao Fu nodded. With Zhao Fu''s permission, crocodile White said, "this time we are here for the water world in all directions?" Hearing this, the three girls were surprised. "Fish white painting asked," how can there be a water world in all directions? Is the water power just now the power of the water world in all directions? " The crocodile just nodded, so here is the news of the world Shuibo Ling asked, "have you found it?" Crocodile white shook his head. Water wave Ling strange way, "you didn''t find, how have so strong fluctuation?" Meiling looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said with a smile, "you should have an octagonal water world, too?" Zhao Fu didn''t hide his smile and said, "well, I have two on me." Meilingshui three people looked at Zhao Fu in amazement, "it would be very rare to have an octagonal water world. I didn''t expect that there were two octagonal water worlds in front of this person." Zhao Fu continued, "I just used the two octagonal water worlds to trigger the octagonal water world here. I felt a little fluctuation. I think I need your help." Shuibo Ling was surprised and said, "you already have two octagonal water worlds. If you get this octagonal water world, don''t you have three octagonal water worlds? How do you have so many water worlds? " Fish white painting eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "and who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not convenient to say. As long as you are willing to help me, it will benefit you." Then Zhao Fu took out three peaches. Meilingshui three people looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Although they didn''t know who Zhao Fu was, they must have a terrible identity. Meiling water looked at them, "what do you think?" Shuibo Ling said with a smile. "I don''t mind. I can promise you." "I don''t have either," said the fish white painting Meiling water said with a smile, "well, we promise to help you find the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu handed out the peach and said with a smile, "thank you very much!" Three people also under the Xiantao, this Xiantao for them, is also a rare treasure. Meilingshui said with a smile, "what shall we do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you come with me. Before I sensed a little fluctuation in the water world in all directions, I could probably determine the direction." The girls nodded. Zhao Fu flew to a place with the crowd, and finally came to a muddy land with a very large area, a strong earthy smell, and a kind of yellow grass growing all around. The octagonal water world should be deep in this mud. Crocodile White said, "is it here?" Zhao Fu nodded, "now let''s go inside and look for it." They flew into the mud. Before they began to look for it, a breath of terror came out from the depth of the mud. As soon as their faces changed, they stopped immediately. A huge toad jumped out of the mud. The surface of this toad is gray black, like a mountain, with round membranes on its back, each of which is two meters wide. It looks very terrible. The toad came out and attacked the crowd. His tongue shot out like lightning. Before Shuibo Ling could react, he was hit by the huge tongue. Alligator white first reaction, a knife to the tongue, but the tongue quickly back, let alligator white attack failed. Meiling water raised her staff, and countless drops of water gathered to form two huge water ropes, which had been shot by the toad. Toad leaped into the air, jumped in mid air to avoid the attack, and puffed out a huge air gun with a very huge momentum, and beat the three people out of meilingshui. The strength of this toad is really terrible. However, no one was seriously hurt. Meiling water gathered a huge water gun and shot at the toad with a terrible force. At the same time, crocodile white, with his machete in his hand, rushed to the toad with his water gun. Toad jumped back and dodged the water gun, but crocodile white rushed up and slashed toad, causing a long wound, from which some yellow liquid flowed. Toad''s painful tongue, like lightning, shot at crocodile white quickly. Crocodile white quickly to the side of a hide. Avoid the attack of that tongue. Fish white painting seizes the opportunity to cut a huge sword light from the front, and cuts the toad back a few steps. It''s not so bad that the toad can''t escape from the air. At this time, toad back pain, do not know when Shuibo Ling appeared in the back, long halberd inserted in toad''s body. The toad threw the Shuibo Ling out. All of a sudden! Countless muddy water rushed to the toad. The sword quickly wrapped the toad''s body. Meiling water appeared on one side, and the staff gave out a strong blue light. Crocodile white three people quickly attack, three cold light hit Toad''s body, caused three wounds, toad pain cry, broke away from the countless muddy water, a pair of injured eyes ferociously waiting for Meiling water, body jump, such as a shell to Meiling water. Meiling water condenses a huge water wall in front of her body, giving off an amazing momentum. Bang! The Toad broke the water wall and knocked Meiling water out. There''s a little blood coming out of the corner of my mouth. Crocodile white a knife split, a huge knife light from behind to cut toad. The toad dodged the light of the knife. Shuibo Ling stabbed toad with a halberd. The toad opened his big mouth and bit Shuibo Ling. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Shuibo Ling. Shuibo Ling quickly retreated, but it was still a little late. See Shuibo Ling is about to be swallowed. Clang, clang Countless iron chains shot out of the void and bound the giant toad. Zhao Fu took the hand on one side, but the toads broke off as soon as they earned money. This is the gap between the powers. However, due to Zhao Fu''s obstruction, Shuibo Ling also escaped. She looked at Zhao Fu with a smile of thanks.Alligator white and a knife, a huge knife strength with a strong wind cut in the toad''s body. Toad''s eyes looked at alligator white angrily, his body leaped and hit alligator white again. One blow knocked alligator white out, and his body was shocked, spitting out a small mouthful of blood. Meiling water cried, "you help me to hold it!" Alligator white three people understand and attack that toad. Meiling water raised the staff and injected all her strength into it. The staff shot a blue light into the sky. The power of heaven and earth around quickly gathered to form a huge blue array, and a terrible threat spread. The fierce beasts in all directions felt this terrible momentum, showed a fear expression, and looked at the huge blue array in the distance. Toad also felt a sense of danger. He first sent out an air gun to repel the alligator white three. Then he jumped, with a huge momentum, and fiercely bumped into Meiling water, as if he could collapse a big mountain. Meilingshui looked at the toad, her eyes showing cold light. The huge blue array in the sky turns slowly. Boom, boom A huge water gun with a strong force shot down, a root in the toad''s body, huge waves scattered. The toad let out a painful roar and jumped to one side. In the middle of the sky, the falian kept firing water guns to follow the toad. The toad kept carrying water guns and hiding them. Some water guns were inserted into the toad, and most of them were sprinkled on the ground. Shuibo Ling injected a huge force into the long halberd in his hand and projected it with all his strength. The long halberd turned into a huge Python and bit the toad. The toad ejected an air cannon, which shot the python away and continued to avoid the water gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 The number of water guns fired from the sky is gradually decreasing, and the fierce attack can not be sustained. The fish white painting also sent out a strong sword force and turned into a huge swordfish. With a stab in the hand, the huge swordfish shot at the toad like a streamer. Toad rushed to one of the sky to avoid this move. Crocodile white appeared in the sky, a knife in the toad''s body, the toad fell on the ground, splashing countless muddy water. Crocodile white still wants to chase and continue to attack. The toad''s tongue shot out quickly again, which made the alligator escape. With a sword, a huge crescent moon flew to the toad. This time, it hit the toad and caused a wound. Shuibo Ling took out the long halberd and appeared behind the toad. With a wave of the long halberd, he hit the toad. The meat on the toad was broken. He felt a strong pain and kicked Shuibo Ling with one leg. Shuibo Ling quickly dodges. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the Toad broke out a terrible force, behind a yellow membrane split, countless yellow fog gushed out, into a giant tadpole rushed to the crowd. Crocodile white wave a knife, will those tadpoles cut open, but those yellow fog is not open, continue to transform condensation, to crocodile white attack in the past. The same is true of others. So quickly back up. Those yellow fog condensed into a larger tadpole, with a strong momentum to attack the people in the past. People continue to attack, those tadpoles cut open, those tadpoles also continue to rally to attack people. Meiling water uses the water wall once to block the Yellow tadpoles, and then continues to inject a force into the staff. The Dharma array in the sky absorbs a large amount of heaven and earth''s force and rotates slowly at one time. Boom, boom The water guns, with terrible power, shot at the toad on the ground, shaking all directions. Toad control countless yellow tadpoles, such as the tide to the sky in the past. Bang Bang The two sides kept crashing together, making a huge sound. The water gun kept falling down, penetrating the Yellow tadpoles into countless yellow fog, which continued to flow upward. The yellow fog is gradually rising, and the number of water guns is decreasing, which is not as good as the yellow fog. Roar! Crocodile white a knife full swing, a huge force gushed out, into two huge crocodiles, from two directions quickly rushed to the toad in the past. Toad body gushed out two yellow fog, into two huge mouth, one will swallow two crocodiles. The sword of fish white painting is suspended above the palm of the hand, and powerful power is constantly injected into it. That sword emits a strong light, and a sharp wind blows from all around. When you are nearby, your body will be cut. Whew! The sword turned into a streamer and shot quickly at the toad, drawing a trail in the air. Shuibo Ling once projected the halberd in his hand. The halberd turned into a huge Python and rushed to the toad. The sword shot through the Yellow weapon, stabbed the toad''s body, shot into the toad''s body, and the toad uttered a cry of pain. Then the boa constrictor bit the toad. The toad was crazy, a terrible momentum was sent out, and countless yellow fog rushed around fiercely. The crowd continued to retreat. Bang! The toad''s tongue shot out quickly and shot through the water wall of Meiling water, knocking Meiling water out of the back. Meiling water was blown away, and the blue array in the sky also collapsed. That countless yellow fog into a large number of tadpoles, with a huge momentum quickly rushed to the crowd in the past. Boom! Meiling water face angry, burst out a terrible force, the body issued countless blue light. Even pushed those countless yellow fog back. Roar! Meiling water waved the staff in her hand, five huge water ropes flew to the toad in an instant, and tied the body of the toad. Toad forced to break free, is trying to attack Meiling water. Meiling water raised her staff and waved it down. Boom! A huge water column with a very powerful force fell down, which pressed the toad in place, making it difficult for the toad to move, and the sound of water was huge. Countless currents spread out and scoured the ground. They were a little surprised by the power of Meiling water, which was her real power. The three quickly responded and continued to attack the toad. Toad also launched a counterattack, taking back countless yellow fog, condensing a semicircle cover above to resist the water column falling from the sky. Bang! Crocodile white a knife, a huge knife light with a strong light, cut in the toad''s body, causing a deep wound, yellow liquid from the wound.Fish white painting and Shui Bo Ling also caused two wounds. Toad body a, jumped to the other side, mouth out of a huge air gun, the alligator white three shot out. Meiling looked at the toad coldly and waved her staff. Five huge water ropes continued to shoot out quickly. The toad controlled the yellow fog to form five tadpoles, blocking the five water ropes. Alligator white sent out a strong breath, appeared in the top of the toad''s head, she also used the real power, raised the knife to chop down. Boom! Three huge knives with the power to split everything, split on the toad, a blow to the toad split fly out, the momentum is extremely huge, people feel a shock, there is a kind of vulnerability. The toad fell to the ground with three huge wounds, yellow liquid and weak strength. The crowd continued to attack the toad. At last, the toad cut his head with a sword in white, cut off the head of the toad, and ended his life. Finally, the toad was killed. Everyone was relieved. It''s still difficult to kill toad this time. If they come alone, they may have to fight hard with this toad to win. Of course, they may also die in the hands of this toad. Meiling went up to the water and took out the inner pill of the toad. It was a yellow bead, the size of a watermelon, and it gave off a fierce smell. Meiling water handed Neidan to crocodile white and said, "here you are!" Alligator white looked at Meiling water, "I don''t want to, this time you work most, you take it!" Meilingshui smiles and takes this inner pill away. Shuibo Ling looked at Zhao Fu on one side and said, "there should be no danger now. Let''s continue to look for Bafang water world." Zhao Fu gave a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 The crowd flew into the cement field and put out a shield to isolate the cement, all the way down. After sinking about one kilometer, they still didn''t go to the end. The depth of the cement ground was a little surprising, and people continued to sink. An hour later, the crowd reached the depth of the cement field. In addition to the mud, there were many bones, including human bones and animal bones. Here you can''t see with your eyes, you can only rely on the induction. Zhao Fu closes his eyes and flies in one direction. Crocodile white people also follow Zhao Fu. People came to a huge yellow egg, which should be the toad''s. Zhao Fu sensed that the water world in all directions was just below the yellow egg. Crocodile White said, "is it here?" Zhao Fu nodded and pointed to the bottom of the giant egg. "The water world in all directions is below." Crocodile white looked at this huge egg, a knife wave, a knife light cut that huge egg, countless yellow fog all around. People thought that there was a shield to resist, but they didn''t expect that the yellow fog flew into the shield and penetrated into people''s bodies. People''s faces changed because the yellow fog was poisonous. Meiling water quickly said, "let''s leave quickly!" Crocodile white also said to Zhao Fu, "let''s leave first, and wait to get the water world of Bafang. This poison is very terrible." Zhao Fu was not affected. His terrible constitution was immune to this kind of poison. He said, "you go up first. This poison is useless to me." Smell speech, the public see Zhao Fu really not poisoned appearance, also did not hesitate to fly up immediately. Zhao Fu waved, a huge force to separate the yellow fog from the mud below, revealing the water world in all directions, and finally found it. Zhao Fu showed a smile, flew over and picked up the water world in all directions. Back on the ground, Zhao Fu found that some of the girls were ugly and had yellow bubbles. Zhao Fu asked quickly, "what''s the matter?" The crocodile said in a deep voice, "it''s just caused by the Yellow poison gas. Although it won''t endanger our lives, it will destroy our appearance." For women, appearance is the second most important thing in addition to life accidents. They can imagine how ugly it will be in the future, which is absolutely unacceptable to them. Meiling water quickly asked, "Why are you immune to this toxin?" All the women looked at Zhao Fu. Now only Zhao Fu could help them,. Zhao Fu said, "in my constitution, this toxin has no effect on me." The girls looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. They could not be immune to the terrible poison, but they had no effect on Zhao Fu. How terrible was Zhao Fu''s constitution? Now it seems that Zhao Fu''s identity is more mysterious. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let me help you detoxify." Crocodile white hastily way, "you have the method of detoxification, that is faster." Zhao Fu smiles, walks over and picks up alligator white, and begins to use special means to help her detoxify. The three girls of Meiling water turned red when they saw the scene, but Zhao Fu''s method was really useful. Crocodile white poison was quickly removed, and they were very happy to see crocodile white. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you need it?" Looking at Zhao Bo Ling''s shy face, Zhao Bo Fu nodded to her and walked over. After a while, the poison of Shuibo Ling was also removed. Fish white painting face slightly red said, "she can, you quickly help me detoxify it!" Zhao Fu holds Shuibo Ling and goes to yubai painting. Beautiful water blushes and stares at Zhao Fu. She feels the toxin spreading in her body and takes the initiative to join it. The next day. The girls wake up, looking at the messy scene in front of them, their cheeks are slightly red. Shuibo Ling apologized and said to crocodile white, "sorry! That''s what happens with your man. " Crocodile white don''t care, said, "you don''t think this guy is a good man, he is very hateful, don''t know how many women play." Shuibo Ling was a little lost in her heart. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "are you speaking ill of me?" Crocodile white watched Zhao Fu wake up and said, "I didn''t lie. How dare you say you are not hateful?" "Fish white painting asked," then he is so hateful, why do you want to stay with him "Crocodile White said," he does not know what to use, let me like him very much, now do not stay with him will be very uncomfortable Meiling water sighed, "I didn''t expect that I gave it to you for the first time!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can''t you give it to me?" Meiling water nodded, "it''s really bad. I feel you are too fickle. It''s impossible between us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you were not like that yesterday." Meilingshui blushed. Shuibo Ling was surprised and said, "I found that my physique and strength have been greatly improved. What''s the reason for that?"Crocodile White said, "what can be the reason? It''s not the reason for him. It''s one of the advantages with him. I don''t know where he gets the ability and how many advantages he has. " Shuibo Ling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you guys tell us what identity you have?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you not say it?" Meilingshui said, "no, I don''t want to know who my man is." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you admit me?" Meiling said shyly, "no, speak quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, my identity is easy to guess. I am the son of the apocalypse." The girls looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. Shuibo Ling said with a smile, "now I''m relieved!" The fish white painting said, "it''s really good to guess. I didn''t expect that even though you are low in cultivation, I don''t have any problem as a man." Meiling water face slightly red said, "so you are the son of apocalypse, then you are collecting 24 water world awakening our aquarium emperor star?" Zhao Fu nodded. Crocodile white eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "I lost in your hands, I admit defeat, now can you help me relieve that kind of love flower demon state? I promise to be your woman, but I don''t want to be manipulated to like you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, there is no solution to this kind of love flower demon, and I can''t help you remove it, but you may break through some of it yourself in the future." Alligator gave Zhao Fu a white look and looked angry, because in order to relieve this kind of state, she and Zhao Fu did that in front of her man. Now we find that Zhao Fu has been cheating her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I can make it up to you now. Don''t you all want to be immortal? I''ll give you a chance to get up! " Meilingshui asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just do what I tell you to do!" Hearing the words, the women sat on the ground with their backs facing Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 Three water worlds fly out of Zhao Fu''s body and float around him, emitting blue light. Boom! As Zhao Fu pushed his hand forward, a huge blue force was injected into the four women''s bodies, and a strong momentum spread. Only four women''s bodies emit a strong blue light, their physique and strength are rapidly improving, some black impurities float out of their bodies, surrounded by water light. After a while, the octagonal imprint began to condense on their chest, and their momentum gradually weakened. Zhao Fu took back his hand and said with a smile, "now you don''t know how to get the watermarks from all directions, and you also have the water body. It will help you a lot." The four women felt the changes in their bodies and also had a smile on their face. Shuibo Ling said with a smile, "thank you Zhao Fu said, "don''t you want to look for the nine ring fairy grass? Let''s go together The women nodded happily, went back to the previous light curtain, chose the middle road and came to a huge palace. Meilingshui said, "this can be the depth of Nanling ruins. It''s more dangerous than before. Everyone should be careful." The crowd nodded and went forward. Before long, the people met a group of skeletons. These skeletons were dressed in white and holding a sword. They rushed to Zhao Fu''s people very fast. Meiling water looked at Zhao Fu, "you stay here, don''t move." Zhao Fu nodded honestly. With his present strength, it''s hard to help. Just don''t make trouble. The women also rushed to fight with the skeletons. Crocodile white wielded a knife, a huge knife with amazing power, to those skeletons cut in the past, together with many skeletons cut out, those skeletons all broken, this is a bit unexpected, did not expect such an easy solution. But then things changed again. The broken skeletons regrouped and became skeletons again, giving off the same power as crocodile white. Boom, boom Many skeletons wielded a sword, cut out a knife light, together to alligator white cut in the past, as if can cut everything in general. Crocodile white dodges and resists. It''s not just alligator white, it''s the same with other people. Fish white painting is facing the sword light of flying and cutting, Shuibo Ling is facing the cold light of piercing, and Meiling is facing the water guns. All the women were suppressed for the time being. Boom! Alligator white rushed to the skeletons and cut them out with one knife. A huge knife light devoured all the skeletons and cut a huge knife mark on the ground. However, after the light of the sword dispersed, many broken bones quickly gathered together, one by one skeletons reappeared, and also raised a sword. More powerful light of the sword chopped the crocodile white. Boom! With a huge sound, alligator White''s body was submerged by countless knife lights. Then alligator white flew out of it and suffered a slight injury. There is a water wall on display in Meiling Shuishi, which blocks many water guns. Knowing that we can''t go on like this, we can''t wave the staff in our hands, and countless water condenses into two meter long water ropes to shoot at many skeletons. In the face of such an attack, many skeletons wielded their swords and cut the water ropes open, turning them into many water flowers. Meiling water found that these skeletons were not afraid of attack, but they were more afraid of the power of bondage. After thinking about it, Meiling''s water wand was inserted on the ground, and countless water gushed out and spread rapidly around, covering an area. Many skeletons continued to rush towards Meiling water. But after a while, their feet in the water seemed to be frozen, and the skeleton wielded another sword. With a sharp sword, Meiling cut them in the water. Meiling water in no hurry, continue to use water wall to block many sword light, countless water to those skeletons trapped in place, those skeletons struggling, but can''t break away, gradually wrapped by a water ball, the body can''t move. Boom! A huge sound, crocodile white and a knife, a huge knife light with a strong wind to many skeletons cut in the past, a knife will cut all skeletons in half. This time, the skeletons slowly regrouped. The speed was not as fast as before, and the strength was weakened. These skeletons were certain that they could not bear the huge damage of washing more. If they exceeded this limit, they would not be able to. Looking at the skeletons that are still reorganizing, crocodile white claps hard, and a huge crocodile pounces on many skeletons and eats them. The halberd in Shuibo Ling''s hand is also turning into a huge python, swallowing many skeletons. The power of the halberd seems to be enhanced, because the halberd can evolve in this way. Finally, the fish white painting shows a whirlpool of sword Qi, sucking many skeletons into it and constantly smashing them. After a while, the fish white painting stops. The suffering is all around, and there is no strength to recombine.To solve this group of skeletons, meilingshui said with a smile, "let''s go on!" Zhao Fu asked, "where is the nine ring fairy grass you mentioned?" Meilingshui said with a smile, "there is still a long way to go!" Zhao Fu said. But the skeletons continued to be solved by the people. There were still many roads to the palace. After a long walk, they went to a path on the right. Finally, they came to a metal gate. The metal gate is ten meters high and five meters wide. The material seems to be copper and the color is red. In the center of the gate is carved a half snake and half dragon monster. The carving is very fine. Meilingshui said, "according to the information I got, nine ring fairy grass is in it. It will be very dangerous. Everyone be ready." The three women nodded and were ready to fight. Meiling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you are still outside. Don''t go in." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it depends on the situation. If it''s too dangerous, I won''t go in. If it''s not very dangerous, I can also give you a simple help." Meiling water said, "OK!" Then Meiling came forward, put her hand in the middle of the metal gate, pushed it hard, and a huge force spread out. The metal gate opened slowly. A monster appeared in front of the public, this monster is that half snake half dragon monster, with snake like body, dragon like head, no dragon horn, the color is that kind of red, lying there, a pair of snake pupil cold staring at the door of the crowd. A terrible momentum surged out of the door like a tide, making people feel cold hands and feet, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 The women''s faces became serious. This monster was very powerful, which made them feel a sense of danger. But this monster, a pair of snake pupils, didn''t look at the powerful girls, but fell on Zhao Fu and stared at him. The girls turned to look at Zhao Fu strangely. Zhao Fu also looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why the monster looked at him like this. Meilingshui looked at the monster and said, "what do you want to do?" The monster showed a smile and issued a cold and charming voice, "who is this boy? I''ve never felt such a high level of dragon blood, and I don''t seem to be from fairyland. " Meiling water a few people also look strange, they do not know these things. Zhao Fu looked at the monster and said, "I am the son of the apocalypse, the future Lord of the Apocalypse world!" The monster continued with a smile and said, "I think you''re not just the son of the apocalypse, are you?" "What do you mean?" Meiling asked The monster explained, "only half of his blood belongs to the Apocalypse world, and half of his blood belongs to another world, and I can''t judge the blood level." Hearing the words, meilingshui''s heads hit a blank. Suddenly, a great sense of conspiracy came to them, which made them all feel a sense of fear. As the Lord of the Apocalypse world, how could they have other blood? And the blood level is also very high? And now all these crises are caused by the son of apocalypse? Only he can do it in the world. Zhao Fu didn''t tell them all these things, but what role did they play in this conspiracy? They believed in Zhao Fu so much, but Zhao Fu treated them so coldly. In the face of this chill, even if they were capable, Zhao Fu could not help but step back when he looked at them. Zhao Fu calmly looked at the monster and said, "how do you see it?" The monster said with a smile, "I come from the fairyland. This is one of my abilities." Meilingshui looked at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m from Apocalypse world. Don''t get me wrong about that." Then why do you still have a blood? What kind of blood is that? " Zhao Fu said faintly, "you should know that the supreme star of the chaotic world is coming, right?" Hearing this, all the girls looked at Zhao Fu in amazement, and there were even more waves in their hearts. Shuibo Ling said, "is that the supreme star of your awakening chaotic world? Then you are the master of the chaotic world? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I still have half of my blood in the chaotic world. I''m really the master of the chaotic world." Meiling water stunned way, "how is this possible?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s impossible for you, but it''s possible for me to do it, but there are also some limitations. We can''t use the power of both worlds at the same time. The emperor star can''t come together. " Shuibo Ling asked, "this time the chaotic world didn''t attack the Apocalypse world. Is that your reason?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know." Crocodile White asked, "what''s your attitude to us? Do you just want to use us? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t use you, and I like you, which I can guarantee, and I''m not bad for you." Meilingshui thought for a moment and apologized for what happened just now Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I can understand that." Zhao Tianfu asked, "don''t you want to see us do anything?" Tianling dragon snake said with a smile, "attack you? I don''t have the guts. Do you come here for the future nine ring fairy grass? " Zhao Fu nodded. Tianling dragon snake said with a smile, "why don''t we make a deal?" Zhao Fu asked, "what deal?" heaven dragon snake said with a smile, "I need your blood essence, as an exchange, I give you nine rings of fairy grass." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Tianling dragon snake showed a smile, and his heart could not help but excited, because it was a rare treasure. Tianling dragon snake''s body twists and turns into a beautiful woman with a pair of snake pupils. Tianlong dragon snake says with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is dragon snake feather." Zhao Fu nodded. Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "let''s start!" Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. The women looked at the scene and said nothing. Crocodile White was jealous because of the love flower demon. A few hours later, crocodile white can''t help saying, "not yet?" Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "wait, or you''ll come with us too!"Crocodile white face slightly red, looking at the side of a few women, finally the women also walked past, because standing there is a kind of torture to them. A day later. The dragon snake feather fell to the ground, and Zhao Fu said, "now that we have finished the transaction, where is the nine ring fairy grass." The dragon snake''s face was ruddy and white. Zhao Fu looked at it and pointed out his finger. A metal door appeared at the same time. Zhao Fu looked at Meiling and said, "do you want to go with me?" Meilingshui said, "let''s have a rest first." Zhao Fu walked over and slowly opened the door, the space inside was not very big, only a dozen square meters. There was a square piece of soil in the middle, two meters long and two meters wide, which contained a kind of immortal power. The breath emitted was completely different from the weather world. It should be the immortal soil of the fairyland. There are more than ten one meter high sugarcane like trees growing on them. There are nine emerald green leaves, each of which has a silver ring. The branches are also green, like emeralds, emitting a sense of immortality. This is nine ring fairy grass. Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to put Xiantu and Xiancao into Chuwu ring, but found that Chuwu ring could not be put into Xiantu. At this time, Meiling water people also restore some strength, into the room, eyes looking at those nine ring fairy grass, showing a surprise expression, "there are so many?" Shuibo Ling said with a smile, "I thought there was only one. Now we don''t have to share. Everyone can take one." Fish white painting nodded with a smile. Dragon snake feather also came in, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "the earthly things can''t be collected. This is for you." Dragon snake feather throws a black ring. Zhao Fu caught it and found that it was made of immortal materials. He said with a smile, "thank you!" Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "no, I''ve taken advantage of this transaction. You don''t owe me anything." Zhao Fu''s daughters said, "take away the nine ring fairy grass, and I''ll put away the fairy soil." Meiling water each went forward to take a nine ring fairy grass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 Zhao Fu asked, "do you all want one?" Meiling water said with a smile, "as long as one can, the rest you keep, you should be useful." Hearing the words, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and the black light shrouded the immortal soil and disappeared. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that you have got the nine ring fairy grass, where do you want to go?" Meiling water looked at the crowd, "what do you want?" Shuibo Ling said, "I listen to you." No one else said anything. Meilingshui said with a smile, "this time we are here for the nine ring fairy grass. Now that we have got it, let''s go back! There''s no need to go further. " Several people nodded. Zhao Fu looked at the dragon and said, "what''s your plan?" dragon snake feather said with a smile, "I want to stay here, now get your essence, soon I will be able to return to fairyland. Later, let''s meet in the fairyland." Asked Shuiling curiously. "What is fairyland like?" A few girls are very curious, because now they are able to become immortals to the fairyland and efforts, but also the pursuit of people''s life. Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "in fact, it is not different from the world, but the power of the law will be higher." Hearing the speech, people were a little disappointed. Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "with your ability, I believe we will meet in fairyland soon." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just fairyland. I can go at any time with my ability." People were a little surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu can acquire the ability of the first evil immortal, master all the abilities of the first evil immortal, and one of them can become a worm of the void and dig out the passage to the fairyland. Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "well, I underestimated you. I can come to Tianling dragon snake family later." "Crocodile White asked," with his qualifications in fairyland what level Dragon snake feather said with a smile, "amazing genius, few people in fairyland can match him." "Crocodile white surprised way," this guy is so high quality? " dragon snake feather smiled and said, "well, he is the most qualified person I have ever seen, otherwise I will not need his blood essence." Meilingshui said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!" The crowd nodded. When meilingshui people left, the dragon snake feather became half dragon and half snake again. She lay there, closed her eyes and absorbed what Zhao Fu had given her. On the way back. Looking at him, he asked, "is it really Shuiling? Can I go to fairyland at any time? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why do I cheat you?" Shuibo Ling asked, "how do you go to the fairyland?" Zhao Fu explained, "I have acquired an ability in the chaotic world to dig out a passage to the fairyland, but now it''s too dangerous and there''s no need for it, so I didn''t dig one." Shuibo Ling blushed, "I want to go to fairyland with you in the future!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it may be very difficult, because I still have a lot of things to deal with." "Oh Shuibo Ling is lost in her heart. Meiling water looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "after leaving the ruins, do you want to continue to look for the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu nodded and said, "Well!" Meilingshui said, "let''s help you find it together." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I can do it alone. It''s not convenient to take you people with me." Crocodile white snorted, "do you dislike us?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I didn''t mean that. Now you get the nine ring fairy grass and the eight directions watermark. It''s a good time to practice. If there''s something I''ll ask you for help." Meilingshui said with a smile, "well, good!" Zhao Fu reminds a way, "still have my identity, you also don''t divulge a bit." "Fish white painting said," we are not stupid, how can we say such a big thing, but you have to be careful Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" They left the ruins. Meilingshui three people leave first, only alligator white one person, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the effect of love flower magic seed, I can help you suppress a little, you can''t do it to me." The crocodile gave Zhao Fu a blank look, "don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Fu smiles and hugs alligator white, a force infuses alligator White''s body. Crocodile white heart thought and Zhao Fu separate, also not so uncomfortable. "Lady!" Then a familiar voice sounded. Zhao Fu turned his head and found that it was the crocodile that came here. Crocodile white frowned slightly. Crocodile is rough to smile happily way, "Niang son, I got a bottle of liquid medicine, can remove all effects, you don''t need to stay in the side of this bastard." At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t like the white crocodile''s complicated state.The crocodile looked at the white crocodile and asked, "what''s the matter?" Crocodile white sighed, "crocodile fierce sorry, I can''t be your woman, you still don''t look for me." "Why?" the crocodile asked in dismay Crocodile white explained, "I don''t like you anymore." Crocodile said with a bottle of liquid medicine, "I know what influence you are affected by. My liquid medicine can eliminate all States. Lady, we used to love you. You should know." Crocodile white eyes looking at crocodile fierce, "that has passed, and now I have not been affected, I really don''t like you." I don''t believe it "It''s true," crocodile said Crocodile fierce a face ferocious way, "I don''t care, you drink this potion now, otherwise I will feed you." Alligator white understand alligator is to fight her, if you don''t agree, alligator may kill her, some sad heart way, "you''d better go! I don''t want to do it to you. " Crocodile angrily scolded, "you bitch, I know you have changed your mind. Now I will chop you up and feed them to dogs." Boom! The alligator sent out a strong momentum and rushed to alligator white. Alligator white also did not say anything to meet alligator fierce, Shuangfei fierce battle, a strong wind blowing, let the world color change. Bang! The alligator was hit by a blow and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood and looking at the white alligator with an ugly face. This time is different from the last time. Last time, alligator was not willing to fight alligator white. This time, he couldn''t fight alligator white. How can alligator white strengthen so much? Crocodile white looked at the crocodile and said, "you are not my opponent. I advise you to leave here." The crocodile snorted coldly. Now he knew what was going on. He turned and flew to one side, and soon disappeared. Zhao Fu smiles. Crocodile white angry stare Zhao Fu, "all blame you this bastard!" Zhao Fu came forward and comforted him with crocodile white. "Well, it''s all my fault. I''ll take responsibility for you." Crocodile white nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, not angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 Zhao Fu left this area and continued to collect information about Bafang water. As a result, he had nothing to gain, so he had to continue to look for it. On this day, Zhao Fu finally learned that a city master had collected a water world in all directions. The news was that the son of the city master accidentally spread it out. The city master immediately took out a water world in all directions, but it was proved to be false. People were not sure whether the city leader had a water world in all directions. Zhao Fu also decided to have a look. Come to that city. This city is called Lingshui City, because this area naturally forms the spirit gathering terrain, which makes the water here have a kind of aura, so that there will be a lot of lingcao and lingyao, and the cultivation will be easier. To occupy such a good place, Lingshui city is still very powerful. I heard that there is still a great power to be in charge. When I came to a restaurant, the son of the city leader was not bad. He just liked drinking very much. The news about the water world in all directions was leaked out when he was drunk. If you want to know if Lingshui city really has a water world in all directions, you can start with him. One of the waiters watched Zhao Fu come in and said with a smile, "guest! This side, please Zhao Fu nodded. The waiter asked, "guest, what floor do you want?" "Top floor!" said Zhao Fu The waiter reminded with a smile, "guest, the top floor of our restaurant has been contracted by the little city master. It''s not open to people. Please understand." Zhao Fu prepared freely and said with a smile, "I heard that as long as you take out precious and rare wine, you can go to the top floor." The waiter said with a smile, "it''s a rule. Follow me." Then Zhao Fu followed the waiter to the top room. The waiter knocked on the door and said, "young city master! A guest came with a good wine "Come in!" There was a nice man''s voice in the door, the waiter pushed the door open, and there sat a young man in white with elegant demeanor and black eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "what kind of wine have you brought?" His name is lingluling. Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "you''ve never had a good wine before!" Ling Lu Ling said with a smile, "please sit down!" Zhao Fu sat on the wine table, the waiter backed out and closed the door. Zhao Fu then took out a glass bottle containing pure gold wine, which was made by Dionysus before. Ling Lu Ling couldn''t help but pick up the glass bottle, pour a cup, sniff it gently, and exclaimed, "this wine is really rare in the world." Immediately Ling Lu Ling began to taste the wine in the cup. A few minutes later, after tasting, Ling Lu Ling showed a happy expression, looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "brother, what is this wine?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t remember!" Lingluling continued to ask, "where did you come from?" Zhao Fu said, "someone made it for me." Ling Lu Ling continued to ask, "who can make such fine wine?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a Dionysian. If you want to refine it, I can give you the formula of the wine." Ling Lu Ling looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what do you want? As long as I have a definite exchange with you. " Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "I just want to ask one thing. Is there any water world in Lingshui city?" Ling Lu Ling said with a smile, "it''s the matter. I told you it''s false. I accidentally caused a misunderstanding. I was taught a lesson by my father." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can you be sure it''s fake?" Ling Luling thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. My father has been studying the water world of Bafang for many years and wants to make it by himself. As a result, I misunderstood him. Didn''t my father say that later? It''s a fake water world. " Hearing these words, Zhao Fu still didn''t believe it, because he was very suspicious. Ling Lu Ling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now I''ve told you, then you can give me the formula." Zhao Fu said, "if I''m sure what you say is true, I can give you the formula." Ling Lu Ling asked, "how can you be sure?" Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at Linglu Ling, which made Linglu Ling feel a little bad, but his consciousness immediately fell into the dark. A guard ran into a study in a panic and said to a refined middle-aged man, "the Lord of the city is bad. The little Lord of the city has been taken away." This middle-aged man is the leader of Lingshui City, named lingdongwu. Lingdongwu frowned and said, "didn''t the young city master stay in Lingshui city all the time? How could they be taken away? " The guard said, "we don''t know. That man took our little Lord away without a word." Lingdongwu said in a deep voice, "what did the man say?" The bodyguard said, "the man left a word to let the city Lord use the water world in all directions to exchange for the less City Lord."Lingdongwu sighed, "it''s the news of the water world from all directions that causes trouble!" The guard asked, "what shall we do next, Lord?" Lingdongwu said, "keep this information secret first, you go down!" The bodyguard also retreated. He said, "it''s only two hours since you came out! I didn''t tell the old Lord about it In the void, Zhao Fu''s body emerged. He just felt it for a moment, but he really didn''t have the ability to come here. Ling Touwu looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "where is my son?" Zhao Fu asked, "give me the water world in all directions?" Lingdongwu said, "I don''t have a water world in all directions. I have explained to you that Lingshui city doesn''t have a water world in all directions. The news is false." Zhao Fu looked at lingdongwu and said, "how can I believe you?" Lingdongwu said, "you want me to prove it, even if you kill my son, I really don''t have the water world." Zhao Fu also frowned at his appearance. The Dragon animal did not look like a liar. He said, "can I go to the Lord''s residence of Lingshui city?" Lingdongwu thought, "yes, but you can''t hurt my son." Zhao Fu said, "as long as you don''t cheat me, I won''t hurt him." Lingdongwu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu followed Lingdong to the city master''s mansion. It''s better to be careful. This time, Zhao Fu only went to a separate body, not the main body. Ling Touwu looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "OK, now how do you confirm?" Zhao Fu said, "I''d like to trouble the Lord of the city to lift all kinds of forbidden array in the Lord''s mansion for the time being." Hearing the words, lingdongwu called the bodyguard and closed all kinds of prohibitions and arrays. Zhao Fu closed his eyes slowly. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a huge water burst out of Zhao Fu''s body, spreading out like a blue mask, covering the whole city. A terrible momentum spread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 Lingdongwu feels shocked by the highest water power. This is the power of the water world in all directions. The man in front of him has a water world in all directions. Zhao Fu used the power of the water world in all directions to wrap the city Lord''s mansion, and carefully inspected every place, because if the water world in all directions really appeared here, it would leave a trace of breath. Now there is no prohibition and array in the city Lord''s mansion. If there is a water world in all directions, it will be triggered by Zhao Fu. Living room, study, secret room, Zhao Fu induction again, Zhao Fu do not believe and carefully induction again, or not, Lingshui city really no eight water world? Is the news false? Finally, Zhao Fu felt it for a while, but he still didn''t find anything. Zhao Fu regained his strength. Lingdongwu came forward and asked, "do you have a water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu nodded. Lingdongwu can''t help but say, "can you show me the real water world of Bafang? I''ve been studying the water world for many years, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes Zhao Fu said, "it can''t work!" Now Zhao Fu is just separated, not only can''t take out the water world of all directions, even if he takes it out, he is worried that he will be robbed. Zhao Fu won''t be so stupid to take it out here. Lingdongwu was disappointed, and then asked, "do you want to give me some research on the power of the water world in the eight directions?" Zhao Fu thought, "yes!" Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and the blue power continued to condense. Finally, a small blue crystal was formed, and he handed it to lingdongwu. Lingdongwu is excited and takes it carefully. It''s like a treasure. Zhao Fu looked at him and searched carefully for several times. He was sure that there was no water world in Lingshui city. This was false news and he was disappointed. Smart month said with a smile, "thank you!" This scene is a bit strange. Zhao Fu tied up lingdongwu''s son. Now lingdongwu thanks Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "no, I''ll put your son back later. You don''t have to worry." Lingdongwu said with a smile, "I don''t think you are bad, and you don''t worry about my son''s safety. Do you want to stay in our Lingshui city for a few more days, so that I can entertain you." "No!" said Zhao Fu as Zhao Fu''s eyes slowly open in front of the forest, he finds himself in the middle of a water Cape. Zhao Fu said, "you are not my opponent, and now I have checked that there is no water world in Lingshui city." Smell speech, spirit deer make a sigh of relief, "what did you do when I was in a coma?" Zhao Fu said, "go to the city master''s residence to make sure." Ling Lu Ling said quickly, "what didn''t you do?" Zhao Fu returned, "well, just check. I''ll give your father a share of the power of the water world in all directions. Your father should be studying happily now." The spirit deer relieved my heart. Zhao Fu held out his hand and gave lingdongwu a piece of paper. "That''s the recipe. I''ll give it to you at the end of the month. Ling Luling was about to reach for it. All of a sudden! A gust of wind blew down Zhao Fu''s cloak. Ling Lu Ling looked at Zhao Fu dejectedly. He had never seen a person with such a perfect face. His heart was beating fast, and his cheek was slightly hot. Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Ling Lu Ling responded, took over the recipe and said, "can I know you?" Zhao Fu said. "No!" Spirit deer make some uncomfortable, quickly asked, "why?" Zhao Fu looked at Ling Lu Ling and said, "can I just do such a thing to you? Do you mind? " Linglu Lingxin said with a smile, "well, I don''t mind." Zhao Fu said, "I''m gone!" he didn''t care Ling Lu Ling asked, "what''s your name?" Zhao Fu said, "I can''t tell you that!" Lingluling asked again, "can we meet again in the future?" Zhao Fu replied simply, "no!" Ling Luling looked at Zhao Fu and said sincerely, "I still want to meet you!" "What do you mean by that?" he said The spirit deer makes the face slightly red. Zhao Fu looked disgusted and said, "I''m only interested in women!" The spirit deer makes in the heart lose, but a think also can understand, say, "I just want to make friends with you, OK?" Zhao Fu said, "no!" With these words, Zhao Fu left immediately. He couldn''t stand a man who was interested in him. Looking at the disappearance of Zhao Fu, Ling Lu Ling showed a sad expression, and then picked up the recipe to look.After a while, Ling Lu Ling returned to the city Lord''s mansion. Everything was the same as Zhao Fu said. Nothing happened. His father was absorbed in the study. Lingluling takes the recipe and prepares to make wine. Zhao Fu left this area and continued to search for information about the water world in all directions. This time, his efforts were in vain. When you come across such news in the future, you should also judge it carefully. Two days later, Zhao Fu came to a city, which was called demon Grass City, because there were many water demon grass growing around the city. This kind of water demon grass was like water grass, and there were faces on the leaves. It looked terrible, especially when there were a lot of water demon grass. It is said that the leader of this city is the 17th beauty of the previous generation. Zhao Fu didn''t come here for her. He just wanted to know if there was any news about the water world. When he came to a shop specializing in selling intelligence, an old woman in yellow received Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what news do you want to know?" Zhao Fu said directly, "I want to know all the information about the water world in this area." The old woman in yellow said with a smile, "few people ask about the news about Bafang water world. There is a related disappearance in our area, but it has been more than 300 years. Do you need to know?" Zhao Fu nodded, the old woman in yellow said with a smile, "this news needs six million gold coins!" Without hesitation, Zhao Fu lost a ring to the old woman in yellow. The money is of no value to Zhao Fu now. "Don''t change it!" The old woman took the ring and saw that there were at least seven or eight million gold coins running. She said with a smile, "thank you very much. Now I''ll tell you the news." "Three hundred years ago, our last generation of City owners got a piece of Bafang water world, but it was stolen soon. There are also some doubts about this. Some people say that Bafang water world is still in the hands of the old city owners, while others say it was stolen. Later, there is no relevant information, and we can''t judge whether the information is true or false." Zhao Fu thought for a while and said, "tell me something about the old city master!" The old woman gave a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 After listening to the old woman''s words, Zhao Fu thought carefully that the old city leader was also an extraordinary woman. She was famous at that time. However, shortly after the theft of bafangshui world, he passed the title of city leader to the present city leader and then disappeared. It''s strange that Zhao Fu can continue to think about whether or not to investigate this time, just like he did last time. Finally, Zhao Fu decided to ask for some information. Leaving the shop, Zhao Fu was walking in the street, thinking about how to investigate the matter. Suddenly, he saw on the bulletin board that the city Lord''s house was going to recruit some servants. Su Bai immediately had an idea. A lot of people came to apply for the job, about more than 100, because this is the city Lord''s residence, where the salary and salary are very high, but there are only two people in the city Lord''s residence. Everyone was waiting in front of the yard. At this time, a graceful woman in a long blue dress came out with several maids. She was the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion, named Shuilan. Water orchid looked at the crowd, there is a trace of arrogant tone, "you should understand, not everyone can enter, now you all give me a self introduction, five five together." Smell speech, five people immediately excited and nervous came forward, began to introduce themselves. "My name is Yumu. I''ve been a servant for three years. I have some experience. I''m usually kind and don''t drink. Other people have conflicts." "My name is Shuizuo. My qualifications are good. I have the potential to grow up. I can work for the city Lord in the city Lord''s mansion." "My name is shiguhua. My beauty is better than others. I also work hard here. Please give me a chance." "My name is Heyi. I don''t have any parents. I just want to stay in the Lord''s mansion and have a bite to eat. Please let the housekeeper take me in. I will try my best to repay the housekeeper." "My name is Li Youran. I''ve been working in other cities for more than ten years, and none of them says I''m good. This time I heard that the city Lord''s office was recruiting people, so I came here to apply." Mulan lost one eye five people, light said, "next batch!" Five people''s faces were not good-looking, because they didn''t seem to pass Mulan. Stone drum flower is not willing to confirm a way, "housekeeper! Are we eliminated? " Mulan gave a simple hum. This made five people''s hearts fall to the bottom of the valley, with a face of depression, the other five people went up and began to introduce themselves. ¡­¡­ But these people Shuilan still didn''t like it, which made people couldn''t help saying, "the housekeeper''s requirements are too high!" Then, in the past few batches, none of them succeeded. At this time, Zhao Fu stepped forward and was about to speak. Shuilan frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with your cloak when you come to apply? Take down your cloak now, or get out of here. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu had to take down his cloak. There was an uproar all around, and Zhao Fu immediately became the focus of attention. No one thought that there was such a perfect appearance under his cloak. Zhao Fu said, "my name is moye..." Shuilan came back from his absence and said, "wait a minute, you don''t have to say. You can stay in our Lord''s mansion." Hearing this, everyone looked envious. Zhao Fu saluted with a smile and said, "thank you, housekeeper!" Shuilan smiles. Then the next group of people came forward and began to introduce themselves. Mulan had no choice, and then the next group came up again. Finally, Shuilan chooses a simple and honest boy, his name is Yuenan, other people can only die to leave. Shuilan said to a maid beside him, "take Yuenan to know about the Lord''s mansion, and tell him the rules of the Lord''s mansion." The maid nodded and said to Yue Nan with a smile, "come with me!" Shuilan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "as for you coming with me," Zhao Fu replied, "yes!" Shuilan takes Zhao Fu to one side and comes to a room. Zhao Fu wondered, "the housekeeper doesn''t know what it''s about to bring me here?" Shuilan said with a smile, "you know I''m the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion. Today you are also recruited by me. Now you should repay me well." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, I will repay the housekeeper." Shuilan showed a trace of charm and said, "come on!" Zhao Fulan asked, "I don''t understand what this means." Shuilan snorted, "you make me happy. I''ll stay in the Lord''s mansion, or I''ll drive you out. Now you don''t understand what it means?" Zhao Fu looked embarrassed. Shuilan threatened, "hurry up!" At last, under the threat of Shuilan, Zhao Fu walks to Shuilan in a pitiful way. Two hours later, Shui LAN nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms with a satisfied face and said with a smile, "you are such a powerful boy. I won''t lose you in the future."Zhao Fu showed a smile, "thank you, housekeeper!" Water orchid white Zhao Fu one eye, "later in front of others call me housekeeper, private can call me Niang son, understand?" Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "well, lady!" Zhao Fu wanted to get some information from Shuilan and asked tentatively, "lady, how many years have you been in the Lord''s mansion?" Water orchid laughs a way, "have more than 20 years!" Zhao Fu continued, "are you clear about the old city master?" Water orchid eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "you suddenly asked these things why?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to have a good understanding of the city Lord''s residence." Shui Lan said, "yes, but I don''t know much news. After all, it''s been such a long time." Zhao Fu replied, "well, do you know the news that Bafang water world was stolen?" Shuilan said, "I know!" Zhao Fu definitely asked, "is the news true?" Shuilan said, "of course it''s true." Zhao Fu asked definitely, "is the water world in the city master''s mansion?" Shuilan replied, "it''s all stolen. Do you think it''s really not in the Lord''s mansion?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu sighed. It seems that this is another false news. Shuilan looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. I''m leaving." Shuilan smiles and says, "I''ll have a rest." Zhao Fu put on his clothes and planned to leave here to continue looking for the water world in all directions. He didn''t want to waste his efforts here. It''s not a few steps out of the door. A well-developed woman in white, with a sword around her waist, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? " Zhao Fu looked at the woman and didn''t know her identity, but felt her strength was very strong. Now Zhao Fu didn''t want to get into trouble and said, "I''m the servant I just applied for." The woman, named shuiziyan, was the captain of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. She looked at Zhao Fu''s appearance with her eyes and said strangely, "are you just a servant?" Zhao Fu nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 Shuiziyan still didn''t believe it and said, "what can be proved?" Zhao Fu said, "the housekeeper and the guard at the door can prove it." Smell speech, water Ziyan looked at Zhao Fu one eye, not in doubt, turned to leave here. As Zhao Fu watched her leave, he immediately left the city master''s mansion and walked to another area. The third day. Zhao Fu felt a wave of fighting and flew in that direction. He didn''t get there. He saw shuiziyan covered in blood and fell to the ground as if he had been seriously injured. Not expecting to meet her again, Zhao Fu walked over. Looking at Zhao Fu, shuiziyan was surprised. Zhao Fu went up to shuiziyan and asked, "what happened?" Water swallow weak way, "just killed a water beast." Water beast is a kind of monster living in the water area. There are various kinds of water beasts and they are very large in size. It''s also very powerful. Zhao Fu said, "I''ll help you heal." Water swallow weak way, "you don''t have that ability, you still go back to pass demon grass city." Zhao Fu did not answer with a smile. He first picked up shuiziyan, injected a force into her body and began to treat her injury. Shuiziyan looks at Zhao Fu in amazement. She doesn''t expect that Zhao Fu can really help her. Looking at Zhao Fu''s perfect face in front of her, shuiziyan''s cheeks are slightly red, and she has some good feelings for Zhao Fu in her heart. Looking at her coquettish appearance, Zhao Fu could not help kissing her. A few hours later, shuiziyan was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms with a blush on her face. She had just happened to Zhao Fu, but she didn''t regret it. Now shuiziyan''s injury has recovered, saying, "let''s go back together." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t go!" Water son Yan strange way, "you are not the servant of the city Lord mansion?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "I still have things to leave for a few days. I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with them." Shuiziyan looks at Zhao Fu suspiciously. Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I really have something to do." Shuiziyan said with a smile, "I know, and this thing for you." Then shuiziyan took out a jade ball to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked curiously, "what is this?" Shuiziyan said with a smile, "it''s a treasure. It''s a gift from the Lord of the city. It can save your life when you are in danger." Zhao Fu looked at the jade ball, and his face suddenly became serious. Originally, Zhao Fu didn''t care much about it, but he found that the jade ball had a breath of the water world in all directions, which means that the jade ball must have something to do with the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu asked seriously, "where did you just say you got the jade ball?" Shuiziyan said, "the Lord of the city gave it to me. What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu asked again, "do you know the origin of Yuqiu?" Shuiziyan shakes his head. Zhao Fu thought that there must be an eight square water world in yaocao city. He had to go back to yaocao city. This time, if he didn''t meet shuiziyan, he would miss this eight square water world. "What do you think?" asked shuiziyan Zhao Fu said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s go back together." Shuiziyan said strangely, "didn''t you say something happened just now? How come it''s all right now? " Said Zhao Fu, smiling Water Ziyan white Zhao Fu, she just really believe Zhao Fu. The two returned to the demon grass city. Shuiziyan said, "I''m going to tell the Lord what happened." Zhao Fu nodded. Now he''s going to stay and seriously investigate and collect intelligence to see where the water world is hiding. Because it was the city Lord''s mansion, there were many powerful prohibitions and arrays, and Zhao Fu could not use other bibimbap water world to stir it up. After shuiziyan left, Shuilan immediately pulled Zhao Fu to the room and warmly faced him. Afterwards, Shuilan lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked softly, "where have you been these days? I miss you so much Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just walk around!" Water orchid apologized and said, "before I did wrong, I apologize to you, later do not leave me ok?" Zhao Fu said, "well, OK." Zhao Lanfu put his hands around the water and showed a smile. Zhao Fu said, "first of all, I want a position where I can walk around the city master''s residence. Can you give it to me?" Water orchid said with a smile, "it''s very simple, you can take my token." Shuilan took out a jade plate, which was engraved with orders and herbs. With this token, it would be much more convenient for Zhao Fu to investigate, so he put it away. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, madam!" Although Zhao Fulan was not happy with the way he was before, he was not happy with the water.Later, Zhao Fu walked around with the token given by Shuilan. The patrolling bodyguard looked at Zhao Fu with the token and did not ask. Zhao Fu saw a tall and thin old man walking to one side with vegetables. He immediately went over and said with a smile, "old man! Let me help you. " The old man gave Zhao Fu the dish he was carrying and asked, "are you new here? It''s quite sensible. " Zhao Fu picked up the dish and replied with a smile, "well, it hasn''t been a few days. How long have you been here?" The old man said with a proud smile, "me! Nearly a hundred years. " Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "I heard that the old city owner used to get a water world in all directions. But it was stolen. Who do you think stole it? " The old man said with a smile, "I can know that." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "why did the old city owner disappear?" The old man thought of it and said, "I also heard that the old city owner was seriously injured, and then I didn''t know." Zhao Fu thought in his heart whether the water world of Bafang was really stolen, but the old city master found it and finally snatched it back. However, he was seriously injured, so he quickly passed the position of the city master to the city master he was thinking about. The eight water world must still be in the demon grass city. Where does the current city Lord hide the eight water world? Zhao Fu began to think. I don''t know how long it took. The old man said with a smile, "here it is! Thank you, young man Zhao Fu recovered and found that he came to a kitchen and put down the dishes. He said with a smile, "you''re welcome, old man. You can come to me if you have something to do in the future." The old man said with a smile, "good!" Looking at the old man picking in the dishes, Zhao Fu left, and continued to think about where the water world is hidden. The first suspected place is the treasure house, where there are countless treasures in the demon grass city. The guards are very strict, and the things put there will be relatively safe. Zhao Fu decided to find a chance to enter the treasure house of demon grass city to see if there is any water world in all directions. If not, he continued to look for the next place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 In the hall, a tall woman with long green hair like water grass and a long green skirt is sitting on the top. She is the current leader of the demon Grass City, named shuilingcao. Her momentum is very strong and her cultivation has reached the realm of great ability. Shuilingcao asked shuiziyan, "how is your recovery?" Shuiziyan blushed and replied, "it''s recovered!" The water spirit grass is surprised to say, "so fast?" Shuiziyan nodded. Water spirit grass said with a smile, "you killed that water beast, I don''t know what to reward you, or do you want to say?" Yan said, "if there is nothing I want, I will go down to the water." Shuilingcao said with a smile, "what are you doing so fast? This time I come back, I feel that you have become a little different. " Shuiziyan said with a red face, "no!" Shuilingcao said with a smile, "OK! Go down Shuiziyan gave a hum and left the hall to find Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu was still thinking about how to enter the treasure house of yaocao city. Seeing shuiziyan coming, she should know how to enter the treasure house. Zhao Fu hugs shuiziyan. Water swallow face slightly red, embarrassed to say, "let me go, you don''t let me see how bad." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then you don''t want to disclose your relationship with me?" Shuiziyan quickly explained, "no, I''m just not used to it, and I''m embarrassed." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s no problem!" Shuiziyan said softly. Zhao Fu said, "I have something to ask you?" "What''s the matter?" asked shuiziyan Zhao Fu said, "do you know how to get into the treasure house of demon Grass City?" Shuiziyan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "why do you ask about this? Only the Lord of the city can enter that treasure house. " Zhao Fu asked, "can''t anyone else go in? Is there no way to get in? " Shuiziyan nodded. Zhao Fu felt a lot of difficulties. What should he do next? Do you want to force her to open the treasure house with the love flower magic seed? But now there are only two love flower magic seeds left, one less than the other. That''s what Zhao Fu protects himself. Zhao Fu doesn''t want to use them up so soon. Shuiziyan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you can''t have any bad thoughts about the treasure house." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." Later, Zhao Fu and Shui Ziyan separated, continued to collect information, and how to enter the treasure house. Zhao Fu collected a lot of information. It''s true that only the city master can go in. It''s useless even if he takes the city master''s order. When he needs something, the city master himself goes to the treasure house to get it. It''s very difficult to get in. However, Zhao Fu also learned that the Lord of the city would enter the treasure house every once in a while. He didn''t know why. At this time, Zhao Fu saw a couple coming towards him. Seeing that their status should not be low, Zhao Fu honestly retreated to one side. The middle-aged man with national face is wearing a purple robe called Shuiji. Another beautiful woman is plump and has a cool face. She is wearing a red palace skirt called Shuiyu. They are all officials in charge of yaocao city. Shuiji kept going forward, naturally he didn''t care about a servant. Shuiyu''s eyes inadvertently look at Zhao Fu, showing a face of surprise, a pair of beautiful eyes look up at Zhao Fu. They went into the hall. After a while, Shuiyu came out first, walked up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful. As a woman, I envy you very much." Zhao Fu didn''t know why the woman came to him. "Thank you very much," he said Shuiyu asked with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are a servant here. Do you want better treatment?" Zhao Fu said, "no!" Water jade facial expression is surprised, "why, do you think I can''t give?" Zhao Fu only wants to stay in the city Lord''s mansion and look for opportunities to enter the treasure house. He has the heart to care about these. He said, "I don''t doubt the ability of adults. I don''t have any big pursuit." Shuiyu said with a smile, "you are a little strange. Do you have anything you want?" It was impossible for Zhao Fu to say his purpose directly. He could only say, "I don''t want anything." Shuiyu leaned over and was charming in Zhao Fu''s ear. Someone said, "don''t you want me, madam?" Zhao Fu hugged Shuiyu and said with a smile, "of course I want to!" Shuiyu blushed and said with a smile, "bad guy, let''s go to the other side." Shuiji left the hall. It was strange. Where did his wife go? You just came out? Shuiji thought that he might go home, so he didn''t care. Shuilingcao then left the hall, and suddenly heard some weak voice, some strange to go to one side, came to the corner, looked at the scene in front of her, shuilingcao was angry, the two actually do such things in front of her, and Shuiyu has a husband.But who is that man? How can you have such a perfect face? Looking at Shuiyu''s crazy appearance, this man is a little fierce. Zhao Fu also found a woman here at this time, but he didn''t care. He didn''t know that this woman was the Lord of the city. Shuilingcao looked at Zhao Fu''s unbridled appearance in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Shuiyu didn''t care about anything at this time. She didn''t have any sense. Shuilingcao felt the change of her body and ran away with a red face. Two hours later, Shuiyu fell into Zhao Fu''s arms and gradually regained her sense. She looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said with a smile, "I like you, as a man!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no way!" Do you want to be a coquettish, please? Now I divorce my husband. I can''t live without you. " Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "still can''t!" Shuiyu looks at Zhao Fu in disappointment. Now that there is such a relationship, Zhao Fu can also begin to ask, "do you know how to enter the treasure house?" Shuiyu said with a smile, "it turns out that you are a treasure house player. You will be disappointed. Only the city master can enter there. Unless you become the successor of the next city master, you won''t think about it." Zhao Fu asked, "is there no other way?" Shuiyu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t think about the treasure house. I can give you whatever you want." Zhao Fu sighed. It seems that there is no way to get into the treasure house. But Zhao Fu thought again, maybe the water world is not in the treasure house? The treasure house is just possible. Zhao Fu immediately changed his mind and asked, "do you know the news that Bafang water world has been stolen?" Shuiyu said with a smile, "if you are my man, I will tell you," Zhao Fu said with a smile, "am I not now?" Shuiyu was satisfied with the answer and said with a smile, "well, I can tell you, but you also tell me your purpose. I don''t believe you are really just a servant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can promise not to hurt the water demon city as much as possible. Is that ok?" Shuiyu said with a smile, "OK! I believe you. " Shuiyu continued, "in fact, the water world of Bafang has not been stolen. Now it is still in our demon Grass City, but in order to avoid causing trouble, it is said that it has been stolen." This made Zhao Fu happy. He didn''t expect Shuiyu to know so well. Shuiyu said with a smile, "it''s hard to use even if you get it. What do you want to do with it?" Shuiyu had already guessed Zhao Fu''s purpose. Zhao Fu also understood. She said with a clear smile, "I just want to know. By the way, where is the octagonal water world now, do you know?" Shuiyu shook her head. "I don''t know. It should have been hidden by the Lord." Zhao Fu continued, "have you heard anything?" Shuiyu replied, "I don''t usually care about these things, but you can ask the housekeeper of the last city Lord''s mansion. She is very clear about the news." Last housekeeper? Now the housekeeper is Shui LAN. Zhao Fu knows, but he doesn''t know who the last housekeeper was. He asks, "where is she?" Shuiyu said, "she has left the demon grass city. I don''t know where she went." Zhao Fu has some resentment. How can the clue be broken here? Where did he go to find the last generation manager? Seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance, Shuiyu said with a smile, "her daughter is now working as a chef in the city master''s mansion. If you get her, you should be able to get her mother''s whereabouts." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu showed a smile, "thank you!" Shuiyu said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. I can come to you at any time in the future?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. When I came to the kitchen, the old man who was delivering food sat on one side to have a rest. A graceful woman was washing vegetables in the basin and chatting with the old man. This woman looks very virtuous. Her name is Shuiyu. The old man watched Zhao Fu come in and said with a smile, "young man, why are you here again?" Shuiyuyu turned his head and saw that a man with perfect appearance and extraordinary bearing came in. Her face flushed slightly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve come to see if I can help you." The old man said to the fish with a smile, "he''s the guy I just told you. He looks very good." The fish reddened and nodded. Zhao Fu went over and squatted down. He said with a warm smile, "I''ll help you wash the dishes!" "No, I can do it alone," said the fish Zhao Fu said, "I''ll help you. Let''s hurry up." Then Zhao Fu washed the dishes carefully. Shuiyuyu looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She has a good feeling for Zhao Fu in her heart. She doesn''t know that these are all fake. The man in front of her is a scum. The old man said with a smile, "little fish, you are not young. I think this young man is good. You can think about it. " The water fish''s face turned red. He looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said, "don''t say that, Mr. Lin." Zhao Fu looked at the fish and said, "I just like Miss fish for the first time. I wonder if you can give me a chance?" Fish water water head a blank, did not expect Zhao Fu will directly express. But she was very happy with Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I''m a little abrupt. We just met and said that. " Fish water water shy do not know how to answer, because there is no experience, in the face of feelings is also very simple. The old man also saw that Shuiyu liked Zhao Fu, and said with a smile, "I''ll go out first, and you can talk slowly." Zhao Fu said, "go and have a rest. I''ll help you with this." The water fish said with a red face, "I can help myself." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go together then." The fish reddened and nodded. After the dishes are ready, shuiyuyu is planning to cook, because now it''s almost evening, she only needs to cook the city master''s food, not other people''s food. Zhao Fu also helped. Shuiyu''s liking for Zhao Fu continued to increase. The relationship between the two became closer. Make a good meal. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you tired of working so hard?" Fish said with a smile, "no, thank you for your help today." All of a sudden, Zhao Fu came forward and held the fish in his arms and said with a smile, "how can you thank me? I''ve done a lot today. " Fish red face, no struggle, whispered, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu smiles. Poor another simple woman was ruined by Zhao Fu. In the face of Zhao Fu, who was perfect in everything, no one could resist. A few hours later, fish and water lie happily in Zhao Fu''s arms, thinking about marrying Zhao Fu and having a few children.At this time, Zhao Fu showed his true face and asked, "I heard that your mother died a generation ago?" The fish nodded. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "where is she now?" Water fish said, "I don''t know. My mother hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Zhao Fu then asked, "last time you contacted your mother, did you know where she was?" The water fish thought for a while and said, "my mother didn''t say that." Hearing this, he felt that the clue would be broken again. Zhao Fu breathed out, "what''s your mother doing?" "Look for a cure!" said the fish Zhao Fu thought that it was impossible to find her mother, so he asked, "do you know the news about Bafang water world?" Water fish think seriously. Zhao Fu also looked forward to the fish, she is now the only hope. But the fish shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Zhao Fu looked disappointed, Shuiyu apologized, "I''m sorry!" Zhao Fu looked at the fish in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Now that you are my woman, I will be responsible for you. " Fish happy shy way, "well, Xianggong!" Zhao Fu continued, "if your mother has news, you should tell me at the first time. If you think of the news about Bafang water world, it''s the same." The fish asked curiously, "what are you doing with these questions, Mr. Xiang?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." Shuiyu fully believed Zhao Fu and nodded. They are gentle for a while. Zhao Fu gets up and leaves, finds Shuilan again, and asks her about a housekeeper, knowing that the housekeeper is shuiti, and his strength is also very strong. Yaocao is the second strongest one, which makes Zhao Fu have no idea why such a strong man has been looking for a cure outside? Zhao Fu can''t figure out what happened between them now, and plans to continue to collect some information. Shuilan hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Xianggong! Don''t leave so late. " Looking at Shuilan, Zhao Fu had to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 Zhao Fu continued to collect information. If he couldn''t find it, he could only use the love flower demon seed to control the city Lord. a few days later. Zhao Fu has no choice but to plan to use the love flower magic seed. But this is shuiyuyu who finds Zhao Fu and says happily, "Xianggong! My mother is back. " Smell speech, Zhao Fu also some surprise, "can you take me to see her?" The water fish smiles and nods, "I just want to introduce you to her." They came to a room. A beautiful looking lady in a green evergreen dress was sitting on a chair. She was Shuiyu''s mother and the housekeeper of the Lord''s family. Shuiqian looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said with a smile, "is that him?" The fish reddened and nodded. Shuiqian said with a smile, "I''ve given my daughter to you. You can''t let him down, or I''ll ask you for a talk." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will live up to her." Now that Shuiqian is back, Zhao Fu can''t help asking about the water world in all directions. But at this time, a woman comes in. She is shuilingcao, the city leader of the demon grass city. Looking at Shuiqian coming back, shuilingcao cried with a smile, "you''re back, sister Qian!" Shuiqian used to be the housekeeper of the previous generation of city Lord. Shuilingcao took care of her before she became the city Lord, so shuilingcao always respected Shuiqian and called her sister. Water smiles and nods, "I found a kind of medicine, all came back." Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know the identity of shuilingcao. He once saw shuilingcao as Shuiqian''s sister. He thought it was Shuiqian''s sister. When shuilingcao heard this, she was surprised and said with a smile, "let''s have a try at once." The water gave a smile. At this time, shuilingcao looked at Zhao Fu standing beside him and asked, "Why are you here?" Water shallow some accident way, "he is my daughter''s husband, don''t you know?" Shuilingcao watched Zhao Fu and other women collude with each other. How did she become the husband of shuiyuyu? Looking at the pure water fish, fish must be cheated by this bastard, said, "I advise you to leave the demon Grass City now." Zhao Fu said, "why do you want me to leave the demon Grass City?" Water spirit grass cold hum a, "you don''t think what you do I don''t know." Zhao Fu stepped forward and looked at shuilingcao and said, "what do you know?" Water spirit grass face a red, mind before think of before picture. "What''s the matter?" Shuiqian asked Shuilingcao is embarrassed to say it. The water fish said with a smile, "Lord! I believe Xianggong will not cheat me. " Zhao Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was the Lord of the city. Shuilingcao shuiyuyu didn''t have the heart to hurt her. She felt that shuiyuyu liked Zhao Fu very much. Even if she told her, it was useless. She could only sigh. Shallow water strange way, "what''s the matter?" The water spirit grass said, "forget it!" Water said with a smile, "we''d better try this medicine quickly to see if it''s good for the old city owner." There was something strange in Zhao Fu''s mind. Wasn''t the old city master missing? How does it look like the demon grass city all the time? Shuilingcao nodded. Shuilingcao goes to the door. Zhao Fu really wants to go with him. Shuilingcao turned to look at Zhao Fu and said, "it''s about the event of our demon grass city. Don''t follow me." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter? Maybe I can help. " The water spirit grass snorted, "what can you do for me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it? I have a special ability to treat others and remove all kinds of poisons. Even if it is powerful, it can also work. " shuilingcao looks at Zhao Fu in surprise. The water is shallow to smile a way, "that is good, you also follow together, perhaps really have effect, anyway you are also own person." Shuilingcao looked at Zhao Fu and said, "if it doesn''t work, I''ll clean you up later." Later, shuilingcao and Zhao Fu came to the underground stone gate. The stone gate is ten meters high and four meters wide. There is a strange fish''s head in the middle. It opens its mouth fiercely. Shuilingcao cuts his fingers to let the blood drip on the mouth of the strange fish. The strange fish closes his mouth and slowly opens the stone gate. A space appears in front of him. It''s not very big. It''s only more than 100 square meters. There is a round platform one meter high in the middle. In the center of the platform lies a mature woman with a long white skirt and a cool temperament. She should be the water demon of the old city. Above her body, floating an octagonal crystal, emitting many blue lights, shrouding the body of the water demon. This is the octagonal water world Zhao Fu has been looking for. It seems that this is not a treasure house. In the past, even if you entered the treasure house, you might not find the water world in all directions. Shuilingcao came in with a few people, and the stone door closed automatically.Water spirit grass turned to water shallow said, "shallow elder sister next hard you." Shuiqian steps forward with a smile, comes to the platform, takes out a white fruit the size of an egg, gently throws it forward, and the fruit flies forward. the water world in all directions releases a force, and the fruit turns into a white liquid, turns into a silk, floats to the water spirit, and injects into the water spirit''s body, and a trace of vitality from the water spirit''s body Send it out. Water shallow show a smile way, "this light God fruit effective!" Although the spirit of the spirit will persist, at least it will wake up Zhao Fu asked, "what happened?" Shuilingcao explained, "the old city Lord was seriously injured at that time. In order to save her life, we used a kind of array. Now we need a cure medicine to slowly heal the old city Lord''s injury, but this effective cure medicine is very rare." Zhao Fu now knows what''s going on. It turns out that when Bafang water world was stolen, the old city master came back, but the injury was serious. They relied on this array to keep the old city master alive. Shuilingcao looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "didn''t you say you have the ability? Now prove it. " Water said with a smile, "well, you can have a try. Even if you don''t think about it, we won''t blame you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my method is special!" "What''s special?" water said with a smile Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we need to use the method of double cultivation!" Water spirit grass angry direct way, "no, you this smelly boy dare to move such a mind, you some too much." Shallow water also frowned. Zhao Fu said confidently, "I can guarantee that I can cure the old city Lord and make him wake up. If I can''t, you can kill me." The water fish can''t bear to say, "don''t be like this, Xianggong!" Shuilingcao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "are you sure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 Zhao Fu nodded seriously. Shuilingcao looked at Shuiqian and asked, "what do you think, sister Qian?" Shuiqian looked at the fish and asked, "do you agree to this?" Shuiyuyu still doesn''t want to do this. What will she do without that woman? But it may really make the old city master wake up, which makes shuiyuyu in a dilemma. Zhao Fu said in a soft voice, "lady! You can rest assured that you are the only one in my heart. " after hearing this answer, Shuiyu nodded gently. Shuiqian looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you sure for the last time? If you don''t succeed, you need to take the consequences. " Zhao Fu said seriously, "I''m sure!" Shallow water way, "OK! Give it a try. " Zhao Fu walked forward and just stepped on the platform. It seemed that the water world in all directions felt something and sent out a strong force. This change surprised several people in Shuiqian. Why did the water world of Bafang change Zhao Fu so much? Zhao Fu looked at the water world and wanted to take it away. But now he couldn''t. He looked at the water demon lying on the ground and began to use his own special method to help her treat her injury. A day later. Water shallow face slightly red looked at his daughter, asked, "he can always like this?" The fish nodded shyly. The water spirit grass face also blushes to stand there. An hour later, the comatose water spirit really made a sound, which made Shuiqian three happy. For the first time in so many years, they heard the sound of the water spirit, although it was a little bit that. One or two hours later, the water demon slowly opened his green eyes and looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t react. Shuiqian watched the water demon really wake up and cried with joy, "Lord of the city!" The water spirit turned to the side and found that the water was shallow. The water spirit grass stood on one side, looking at himself with a happy and excited face. The consciousness gradually became clear, the water demon remembered many things that had happened, and his eyes fell on the man in front of him. He found that he was hugging her, and his face was slightly red. "Who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here to save you. In order to save you, I spent a lot of strength. I hope you can make it up to me." The water demon gave Zhao Fu a white look and then pushed him away. "I haven''t settled with you, you guy. Do you still want to make up for it?" Zhao Fu said innocently, "I''ve got permission." The water spirit snorted, "said the permission to you?" Shuiqian said, "it''s because I want the Lord to wake up as soon as possible that I do such things. Please punish him." Water spirit grass also said, "I have a share in this matter!" Looking at the two, the water spirit sighed, and understood that they were for themselves. All these years, their efforts were worth it, so she would not punish them. Zhao Fu said with a shameless smile, "should I be paid for that?" The water spirit snorted, "that doesn''t work!" Zhao Fu said, "old city master, you can''t do this. I''ve been working hard for more than a day. We are manual workers. Don''t play tricks on us." Water demon spirit face a red, "who want to play rely on?" The water fish said, "I''d better forget it." The water spirit''s expression is a Leng, "you already have a wife?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "You see how much sacrifice I have made. If you don''t compensate me, you should also compensate my wife." Water demon eyes sorry, looking at the fish, fish asked, "say it! I''ll help you with whatever you want. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want the water world in all directions!" The water demon said to Zhao Fu, "is that what you want? What about this thing? Are you sure you can use it? " Shuiqian said, "old city master, just now he made great changes in the water world of Bafang. Now we haven''t figured out the reason." The water demon looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. "What''s the reason for that?" At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t cover up. He reached out and grabbed the water world. It seemed that he was very happy and sent out a strong light. He said with a smile, "because I am the master of the water world!" Looking at the scene in front of them, they all looked at Zhao Fu with shocked expression. At this time, Zhao Fu had made the water world recognize the master and integrated into his body. Now the number of water world in Zhao Fu''s body has reached four. Water spirit look serious way, "say you what identity?" Looking at Zhao Fu, Shuiyu said sadly, "Xianggong, aren''t you an ordinary servant of the city master''s mansion?" This makes other people have a look of consternation, can let the water world recognize the Lord, that is absolutely earth shaking people, how can it be a servant of the city Lord''s mansion? It''s obvious that Zhao Fu cheated the public and sneaked in for the sake of a water world in all directions.Water spirit grass cold hum a, send out a strong breath, "good! I look down on you, stinky boy. " Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "why? Are you going to do it to me? " Shuilingcao stared at Zhao Fu and said, "of course! We need to find out your identity, and the water world in all directions. You can''t take it away for the time being. " Zhao Fu said, "this is my labor income. Are you reasonable?" Water spirit grass said, "you sneak into our city Lord''s mansion and cheat the women who are harming the demon grass city. What do you say about this account?" Zhao Fu didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the water fish who was about to cry, he quickly said, "lady, I''m sincere to you. I also said that I will be responsible. Please believe me." Looking at Zhao Fu, Shuiyu asked, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded seriously, "I promise!" The fish replied, "well, I believe you." Water spirit grass can''t help saying, "fish, don''t believe this bastard. I saw him and Shuiyu do that before. It''s what I saw with my own eyes. It''s not fake. " However, Zhao Fu said, "isn''t it normal for a man to have several women? I really mean it to them, and I''ve paid for it. " When shuilingcao heard that Zhao Fu was shameless enough to say that, she was so angry that she was ready to fight Zhao Fu. Water spirit way, "good! Spirit grass. " Shuilingcao glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "the old city master is a disaster of bullying women. He must not be spared lightly." Shuiqian looked at Zhao Fu with a sigh. Standing there, Shuiyu didn''t know what to say, and his heart was very complicated. The water demon looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you just said that you are the real master of the water world in all directions. What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, four water worlds appeared, emitting a slight blue light, "my mission is to collect all the water worlds." This scene surprised several people at one time. They did not expect that Zhao Fu already had four water worlds in all directions, which was enough to prove that what Zhao Fu said was true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Several people looked at Zhao Fu. Knowing Zhao Fu''s identity is the object they can''t afford. The water spirit said, "I can give you this octagonal water world, but you need to owe us a favor from demon grass city. We need your help in the future, and you can''t refuse us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this problem, I will try my best to help you." Shuilingcao stares at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "I didn''t expect that Zhao Fu, a shameless bastard, has such terrible ability, and she doesn''t dare to do anything with Zhao Fu." Shuiqian smiles, "now the old city master wakes up, and you also get the water world in all directions, and the problem is solved perfectly." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Water demon spirit face slightly red, said, "you go out first, I change a dress." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "we are not outsiders. After all, why do we have to go out?" Water spirit white Zhao Fu one eye, "can you in shameless a bit?" Shuiyu whispered, "Xianggong, don''t make the city master angry. We''d better leave!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK!" The crowd left the space and went outside. The water demon looked around and thought of the previous scenes. His face blushed. He took out some things to clean, put on a new dress and went outside. Came to the hall, the water spirit looked at the water spirit grass and asked, "I have given you the demon Grass City for so many years, you tell me what happened these years." Water spirit grass says, "old city Lord! You have been in a coma for many years, and I have been managing according to your orders. Nothing serious happened. Everything is going well in yaocao city. the water demon asked, "what about the man who stole the water world in Bafang?" At that time, the water demon and the man who stole the water world of Bafang were both defeated, but they just recaptured the water world of Bafang and did not kill that man. Shuilingcao said, "we''ve been hiding your information all these years. They don''t know that you are in deep sleep. In addition, I have reached the realm of power. They dare not attack us, so nothing has happened." After listening to this, the water spirit thought about it, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you should be careful of them in the future. They won''t be so kind to us. If they know that you have four water worlds in all directions, they will fight for them." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t easily reveal my identity. If I''m not familiar with you, I won''t take out the water world." The water demon said with a smile, "what are you going to do next? Continue to collect the water world in all directions? " Zhao Fu nodded. The water fish does not give up a way, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I can stay with you for a few more days. I''m sorry I can''t take you with me." Shuiyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I know you have something important to do. I''ll wait for you at home." Looking at the water fish so sensible look. A little smile, eh. "You''re OK!" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out, which made people on the scene look at the roof outside the door and a woman appeared. This woman has black hair tied into a high ponytail, a pair of purple eyes, with a black mask, covering the lower half of her face. She is wearing a tight black leather coat. Her figure is very sexy and gives people a cool feeling. Water demon spirit cold voice way, "you shadow fish person still dare to come?" The woman said with a provocative smile, "how dare we come? It seems that your cultivation hasn''t recovered yet? " The water spirit''s face didn''t change. She just woke up and her strength didn''t recover. This woman is also a big energy level, which is the reason why she dares to appear openly. Water spirit grass stood out, "you don''t pay attention to our demon grass city!" Zhao Fu looked at the woman and asked curiously, "who is she?" Shuiqian explained, "she comes from the shadow fish tribe. This race is gifted as an assassin with strange ability and is very good at concealment. At that time, people from the shadow fish tribe sneaked in to steal the water world in all directions." the woman looked at the water grass without fear and said with a smile, "do you want us to compete?" "Good!" Shuilingcao said. The woman said with a smile, "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is yingmu. If I win, you can tell me your cure. If I lose, I''m at your disposal. " The water spirit sneered, "that one who steals the water world in all directions should be your elder sister? She''s not going to be all right now, is she? " Shadow Mu did not hide, said with a smile, "yes, it''s my sister! Why are you people in demon Grass City afraid of me? " The water spirit said, "we don''t compare with you. Even if you lose, we can''t do anything with you. You are the top ten assassins of the shadow fish clan. We really can''t make trouble with you." Zhao Fu asked again, "what are the top ten assassins of the shadow fish clan?" Shuiqian said, "the shadow fish clan is also an assassin organization, which is very famous in the waters. The ten most powerful assassins are called the top ten assassins. If we kill this person, it will be very troublesome."Zhao Fu looked at the shadow. Ying Mu said with a smile, "it''s a private matter between us. Other people of Ying Yu clan won''t interfere. You can rest assured about that." The water spirit said, "that''s not good for us. Why should we compete? It''s not so easy for you to save your sister. " Shadow bathed facial expression cold come down, "do you want how?" Water spirit sneered, "with your sister kowtow to me to apologize, I may be able to give you treatment." The shadow bathes some living air way, "you are dreaming!" The water spirit sneered, "you can start to rob now. Our demon Grass City won''t be one-on-one with you." The shadow bathes a pair of eyes ice cold looking at water demon, cold hum a, turn into numerous black fish shadow to disappear in situ. Water demon spirit breathed a sigh of relief, said, "she is not so simple to give up, next we have to be careful." Water spirit grass way, "old city Lord, why don''t you let me compare with her?" The water spirit looked at the water spirit grass and said, "she has been powerful for a long time than you, and her strength is very strange and special. You may not be her opponent." "What are we going to do next?" the grass asked The water spirit said, "now I have to recover my cultivation as soon as possible to resist and relieve this crisis." Then the water demon looked at Zhao Fu. "What''s the matter?" asked Zhao Fu The water demon said, "over the years, I have been borrowing the power of the octagonal water world. My body has absorbed countless natural resources and treasures. If I refine them, my power will keep up with the next level, but I need some time." Zhao Fu nodded, "what can I do for you?" The water spirit said, "you already have four octagonal water worlds, which can help me recover my strength as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s no problem!" Shuiyu said with a smile, "thank you, Xianggong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re all family. " Shuilingcao saw that Zhao Fu could help at this time. She didn''t hate Zhao Fu as much as before. Although she was hateful, she was still responsible. Zhao Fu asked, "when shall we start?" The water spirit said, "let''s start now, as soon as possible, and don''t let anything happen." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The water spirit looked at Shuiqian and said, "you leave first!" Water shallow three people nod, left this hall, and also closed the door. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "old city master, what should I do next?" The water demon spirit blushed and said, "next, just follow my instructions." According to the method of water demon, Zhao Fu released four octagonal water worlds, and distributed them in four directions. The four octagonal water worlds emitted blue light, forming a huge blue light ball, and a strong water power spread. Zhao Fu was already in the sphere of light. The water demon walked into the blue sphere of light, his face turned red and said, "let''s start!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Hear the voice inside, water shallow inside three people naturally know what''s going on, water shallow looking at the side of the fish soft voice way, "wronged you!" Shuiyu smiles and shakes his head, "I know Xianggong will not belong to me alone, as long as he can sincerely treat me, and this time he is for yaocao City, so I will support him." Shuilingcao said, "if he dares to let you down, I will not let him go." A few hours later. Zhao Fu came out of the room. Now the water spirit is still recovering its strength. The speed is very fast, but it will take a few days to recover completely. Shuiziyan saw Zhao Fu and said, "what are you doing here, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK!" Shuiziyan said, "I don''t know what happened. The LORD said the whole city was under martial law. You should be careful." Zhao Fu held shuiziyan in his arms and said, "well, I know. Don''t you think I have?" Shuiziyan''s face was reddish and nodded. Zhao Fu took shuiziyan to one side. After a while, shuilingcao heard the sound and glared at Zhao Fu. She didn''t expect that her bodyguard captain was also harmed by Zhao Fu. She admitted Zhao Fu''s charm. At night, the water plants lying on the bed, recalling the scenes today, blush, can not help but also ring Zhao Fu up, this guy is too arrogant, focusing on her eyes to do such things, causing her to become like this. The door of the room was pushed open. The water spirit grass immediately got up and looked at Zhao Fu, who came in, with a blush on his face. "What are you doing here so late?" Zhao Fu said, "I just came from the old city master. Do you want to strengthen your strength?" The water spirit grass asked, "what strength do you enhance?" Zhao Fu said, "enhance your physique and blood, enhance your strength, give you the strength of the water world, in the future, you will not be weaker than her in the face of shadow." "Oh The grass answered. Zhao Fu said, "you don''t want me to go!" The water spirit grass has some breathing channels. "Why are you doing this to me?" Zhao Fu said, "don''t you dislike me and still hate me?" Water spirit grass face blushes a way, "that also can''t blame me, who call you so hateful, if you can a little bit better, I won''t do that to you." Zhao Fu turned his lips and said, "I''m leaving!" "Wait a minute!" said the grass Zhao Fu stopped to look at shuilingcao. Shuilingcao said shyly, "come here! Help me Zhao Fu went over. It''s getting light. The next day, shuilingcao lies in Zhao Fu''s arms and looks at him with a smile. Now she knows why those women are so crazy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you still hate me now?" The water spirit grass became white, and Zhao Fu said, "of course I hate it. You have harmed so many people in our demon grass city. What do you say to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will be responsible for you!" Water spirit grass lightly hums a, "I think you stay don''t leave, and also want to formally marry us for wife." Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "it''s impossible. I still have a lot of things to do." Shuilingcao knew that Zhao Fu would not agree and said, "forget it! It''s our bad luck to meet you in demon grass city. I just hope you can be better to us in the future. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! Now get familiar with your power, and I''m going to run the old city Lord. " Shuilingcao asked curiously, "how is the old city master''s strength recovering now?" Zhao Fu returned, "soon, we will reach the realm of great power."Shuilingcao said with a smile, "you go!" Then, Zhao Fu came to the hall. At this time, the water demon was sitting on the ground, his body emitting blue light. Watching Zhao Fu come in, the water demon showed a smile, "isn''t lingcao against it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "isn''t it my great charm?" The water demon said with a smile, "you are less smelly and beautiful, but it also gives her an opportunity to further her cultivation." Zhao Fu came forward and said with a smile, "let''s start!" Water demon spirit face slightly red, "don''t you want to rest?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course not." A few hours later, Shuiqian came in. He wanted to see how much the water demon''s power recovered, but he was suddenly picked up by Zhao Fu. Water shallow blushed, a little struggle, "you let me go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t let go!" Water shallow red face way, "you this smelly boy even I don''t let go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who told you that you are so attractive?" Water pale Zhao Fu a glance, also did not struggle, let Zhao Fu how to her. A few hours later, Shuiqian looked at the blue light from his body with a surprise. He felt that his strength and physique were also enhanced a lot. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you see, these are the benefits!" Shuiqian said with a smile, "I know you''re good. That''s OK." Boom! There was a roar, and the water demon sitting on the other side sent out a powerful momentum, and a powerful force came out of his body. The water shallow surprise way, "too good! The old city master has restored the cultivation of the great power realm. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now she hasn''t completely refined the things in her body, but I spent a lot of original strength on her." The water is shallow to smile a way, "laborious you, the city LORD restores strength, we don''t need to worry about that shadow to bathe." Zhao Fu nodded. "I''m waiting for something to be settled. I''m leaving." "Water said with a smile," then you have time to come back to see us Zhao Fu gave a smile. At this time, the water demon opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu, "don''t you want me to help you? You''ve done us such a big favor this time. " Zhao Fu shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 A few days later, Zhao Fu was ready to leave, looking for the next water world. Shuilingcao is walking in the corridor and is about to see Zhao Fu off. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushes towards her quickly. at this moment, shuilingcao reacts immediately. Her eyes are cold, her sword finger is waving, and an arc-shaped sword light cuts the shadow away. But the shadow did not disappear, but more quickly to the water grass, water grass wrapped inside. The consciousness of shuilingcao was pulled into a dark space, and the dark shadows with daggers flashed out from all directions. All of a sudden! A black figure with a dagger scratched the throat of the grass, with a black substance. The water spirit grass slaps the shadow''s chest, and a huge force blows the shadow out, and the shadow immediately turns into black matter and dissipates. A shadow immediately attacked from the rear, also holding a dagger, to the head of shuilingcao. With a wave of shuilingcao''s backhand sword finger, a sword light cuts away the shadow at one time. At this moment, four or five shadows appeared together, holding daggers to attack shuilingcao from four directions. The water spirit grass stood still, and several water plants shot out quickly, binding the four shadows, but the four shadows turned into black matter and dissipated. Then it was quiet all around. Shuilingcao looks at the four sides with vigilance. A hand suddenly reaches out from the ground, grabs the foot of the water sprite and pulls the water sprite down to the ground, and the ground turns into black ink. the water sprite''s body keeps sinking, and she wants to break free, but that hand is very strong. All of a sudden! There are many black shadows around. They attack shuilingcao quickly with dagger. With a cold hum, the water spirit grass shoots out a lot of vines to wrap its body and form a huge ball, which blocks the shadow of many attacks. the ball begins to rotate rapidly and a surprising force spreads out. Bang! There was a huge explosion, the ball exploded, and a shock wave spread out, blowing everything around. Shuilingcao got rid of that hand and was in the void. A figure suddenly appeared behind the grass, and the dagger in his hand stabbed at the back of the grass like lightning. the grass was surprised and quickly hid. However, there was a wound on the back of the grass. In reality, there was also a wound on the back of the grass. In the dark space, shuilingcao angrily looks at the black figure, grabs forward with both hands, shoots out many vines, turns into two giant eels, and fiercely bites the figure. The shadow of the man turned into a lot of black fish shadows, which dissipated and defeated the attack of the two eels. Shuilingcao controls two eels around, looking around warily. More than a dozen black shadows with daggers came out of the darkness, looking at the water spirit grass coldly, and rushed to the water spirit grass quickly. Shuilingcao controlled two eels to attack those figures, either biting them to pieces or bumping them out. They were so fierce that they couldn''t get close to her. Boom! A huge black fish rushed out of the ground, opened its big mouth and bit at the grass, trying to swallow it. Shuilingcao immediately flew up, controlling two eels to bite the strange fish from both sides. This strange fish is much bigger than the eel, so they let the two eels bite and continue to bite at shuilingcao. Water spirit grass immediately a hand out, a huge force gushed out, forming a huge light wall. Bang! A dull voice rang out, the strange fish hit the light wall, and a surprising force spread out, and the water spirit grass was shaken back by this force, the monster''s eyes were ferocious, staring at the water spirit grass in front, swinging the fish''s tail, and with a terrible force, it hit the light wall, which made the water spirit grass continuously rise to the sky, and many cracks appeared in the light wall Sew. Bang! There was a loud noise. The light wall was broken by the strange fish. The strange fish opened his mouth and continued to bite the water spirit grass fiercely. Boom! Water spirit grass burst out a huge force, the body shot out countless water plants, dense number is not clear, overwhelming general to the strange fish in the past. The strange fish bumped into many aquatic plants and continued to rush towards the aquatic plants. The countless aquatic plants began to entangle the strange fish. As soon as the body of the strange fish earned money, it broke off many aquatic plants. However, more and more aquatic plants were tied to the strange fish. Gradually, the resistance of the strange fish became less and less, and finally it was wrapped by many aquatic plants. However, there is no time to make people happy, the monster into countless black matter dissipated. A figure appeared beside the water grass. With a dagger in his hand, he cut many water plants to reveal the water grass. The dagger in the shadow''s hand stabbed the heart of shuilingcao very quickly.The water spirit grass controls numerous water plants to insinuate to that person, that water grass is dense, the momentum is frightening. The figure constantly waved the dagger in his hand, bringing out an arc, cutting off the numerous water plants, and continuing to attack the water spirit grass quickly. The water spirit grass retreated successively, controlling many water plants to attack the figure. The figure constantly waves the dagger to cut off all the water plants. The water plants dance around, and the figure is a little bit close to the water spirit grass. Water spirit grass controls many water plants to form a huge eel, biting to the figure with a terrible momentum. The shadow first hid from the attack of the giant eel, then cut off the giant eel''s head with a wave of the dagger in his hand. Then he rushed to the water spirit grass and cut the dagger to the water spirit grass''s throat. As soon as shuilingcao grasps, a green lightsaber appears in her hand, standing up to block the dagger of the human figure. The figure dissipated and appeared on the other side of shuilingcao. The dagger waved to shuilingcao. Shuilingcao used the sword one time, but the dagger cut off the lightsaber. Shuilingcao was surprised and leaned back to avoid the sharp dagger. At the same time, seize an opportunity to shine green. Hit in that shadow''s abdomen, the huge strength hit the shadow to fly out. The figure disappeared in an instant. It''s quiet all around again. The next second, the figure appeared in front of the water spirit grass. The dagger in his hand brought out a remnant shadow and attacked the water spirit grass. The water spirit grass immediately gathered a green lightsaber and cleaved to the figure. The figure twisted and escaped the sword of the water spirit grass. The dagger continued to cut into the chest of the water spirit grass. The water spirit grass immediately retreated, but it was still cut a wound. Feeling the pain, the sword in shuilingcao''s hand waved hard, and a huge sword cut out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 The shadow disappeared immediately, but soon appeared beside the grass, and the dagger stabbed the grass''s throat. Water spirit grass has a sword to chop out, a huge sword light cuts to that figure, and then that figure disappears again. Brush... Brush The water spirit grass controls countless water plants to shoot from all directions. If the human figure is still hidden nearby, it will be caught by the water grass. Sure enough, the figure in a void sound, a dagger will hit the water cut off. Water spirit grass a sword, a huge sword light to that a shadow cut. The figure still disappeared. In this way, it escaped the attack, but it appeared in front of shuilingcao the next moment. Shuilingcao stabbed the figure with a sword. The figure blocked shuilingcao''s sword with a dagger, and grabbed it by the throat with one hand. Shuilingcao controlled many water plants to wrap around the human figure''s arm. The human figure''s arm forced to break the water plants. The water spirit grass immediately cut on the arm of the figure. The figure didn''t hide and let the water spirit grass cut off the arm. This surprised shuilingcao, but he didn''t react. The dagger stabbed shuilingcao''s eyes quickly. The water spirit grass quickly retreats. He narrowly escaped the blow. WOW! Then a huge strange fish rushed out from the ground, fiercely opened its mouth and bit the water spirit grass. At this time, the water spirit grass could not dodge, and it was about to be swallowed by the strange fish. The figure also showed a smile. At that moment, an octagonal mark appeared on shuilingcao''s chest. Boom! A huge roar sounded, a huge blue force burst out, instantly swept out. Everything was swallowed by the blue light. In reality, the black shadow that envelops the water sprite is shaken by the blue light and becomes the body of shadow. A trace of blood flows from the corner of the mouth, and the blue mark on the water sprite''s chest is solemnly watched by the eyes. This is the watermark of all directions. Originally, yingmu''s idea was to seize shuilingcao, and then use her to coerce shuilingling and ask her to hand in the method of treatment, but she miscalculated and didn''t expect shuilingcao to have watermarks in all directions. Shuilingcao opens her eyes and looks at yingmu in front of her. Just now, instead of using the power of watermarks from all directions, she may lose in yingmu''s hands. Now I think of what the old city master said. She was not yingmu''s opponent before. "How do you have the octagon watermark? Is it the water demon who completely controls the water world in all directions? " Shadow Mu opens mouth to ask a way. Shuilingcao thought of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave her the watermark and said, "why should I tell you? Since you dare to break in here, stay here! " Boom! Water spirit grass a hand outstretched, innumerable blue ray gather to become a huge hand, grasped to water shadow mu in the past. Shadow Mu cold hum a, "want to catch me, not so easy." I saw the shadow of the body at a time into many fish shadow disappear, let shuilingcao blue big hand grasp failure. Bang! A dull voice sounded, a void shadow Mu was hit to fly out, spit out a mouthful of blood, face some ugly looking at the person in front of. This man is the water demon. With the help of Zhao Fu, the water spirit is stronger than before. The water demon originally intended to see Zhao Fu off, but he sensed that there was a change here, so he rushed to see yingmu running away. With yingmu''s carelessness, he was hit by the water demon. Shadow Mu looked at the water demon, "why do you recover so quickly?" The water demon said with a smile, "it''s strange, isn''t it? I''m not only recovering now, but also stronger than before. " Shadow Mu just hurt not light, understand is can''t escape, ask a way, "now you plan to me how?" The water demon said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you will stay in my demon grass city all the time in the future!" Shadow bathes cold voice way, "this is impossible!" The water demon said with a confident smile, "you can run away now and have a try!" Smell speech, shadow in the heart of Mu some angry, immediately into a huge fish, shadow with huge power rushed to the sky. The body of the water demon disappeared and appeared in the sky. With one hand, a huge blue force came down and hit the huge fish shadow back to the ground. The fish shadow was divided into several pieces and swam around quickly. With a wave of the water spirit, many blue water plants grow on the ground, binding the fish shadows. The shadows of those fish turned into countless black substances and dissipated. Water demon eyes look to one side, in the hands of a little, a strong force to shoot in that direction. Bang! The body of shadow bathes appeared retrogressive a few steps. The water demon said with a smile, "this is the demon Grass City, not any other place. You can''t escape." Ying Mu''s face was cold and she didn''t speak. She knew that she couldn''t escape. This time, she was too careless. She didn''t expect that shuilingcao could master the watermarks of all directions. She didn''t expect that the power of shuilingling could recover so quickly.However, as a member of the shadow fish clan, she knew that the water demon did not dare to do anything to her. At this time, Zhao Fu came out from one side, looked at the scene in front of him, and said with a smile, "what happened?" Water spirit grass face slightly red way, "just she wanted to attack me, the result failed." Zhao Fu looks at yingmu and looks at her. Shadow Mu cold hum a, "see what to see, wait to dig out your eyes." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" Originally, yingmu was annoyed. When she heard that this little empty state cultivation dared to do this to her, she rushed to Zhao Fu with a stream of anger, shuilingcao quickly blocked in front of Zhao Fu. Ying Mu took out his dagger and waved it forward, bringing out an arc shadow. He cut it forward as if he could cut the air. The water spirit grass directly displays a blue light mask to wrap itself and Zhao Fu''s body. Block the attack of yingmu. Shadow Mu also want to attack, water demon appeared in her side, a palm to shadow mu. The shadow Mu body twist, avoid the water spirit of a blow, but then by the water spirit of another palm, shadow Mu hard block in this blow, dagger a black shadow to water spirit stab. The water demon spirit''s face doesn''t change, and sends out a powerful force, directly retreats shadow Mu Zhen by two steps. Water spirit grass suddenly hands, a palm full play in shadow Mu''s chest, a blow will shadow Mu hit fly out more than ten meters, spit out a big mouthful of blood. He turned pale. Zhao Fu hugged the grass and said with a smile, "how do you feel now?" Shuiling grass face slightly red, let Zhao Fu hold. Ying Mu''s eyes stare at Zhao Fu, and he feels strange. Who is this man in front of him? He seems to have a very close relationship with shuilingcao. As the Lord of yaocao City, will he be with such a weak man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 Shadow Mu opens mouth to ask a way, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "me? Of course, an ordinary person. " Ying Mu has a cold face and obviously doesn''t believe Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu looks at the water demon and asks, "what are you going to do with her?" The water demon replied, "first imprison her, and see if the shadow fish clan will come to ask for help. If not, she will be imprisoned forever." Hearing this, Ying Mu''s face was ugly and said, "the shadow fish clan must come back!" The water demon said with a light smile, "that''s not necessarily. You shadow fish people have their own rules. When your sister came to steal the water world in all directions, it has broken the rules. Shadow fish people don''t care about it." "You''ve broken the rules when you come here. It''s in my hands. The shadow fish can''t say anything, and I''ll report it to shuitianshou." Shadow bathes cold face to stare at water demon spirit way, "have ability to kill me now." Zhao Fu asked, "what is the water sky guard?" "Shuitianshou is a powerful organization. In order to better manage and protect the waters, it has formulated many rules. Its strength is far stronger than that of the shadow fish clan, which is also the reason why the shadow fish clan dare not come here." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "is it so powerful?" The water demon said with a smile, "well, there are more than 100 powers alone, and some of them are half immortal." After listening to the words of the water demon, Zhao Fu found that the strength of shuitianshou was really terrible. Few people wanted to provoke such forces. The water demon''s eyes look at yingmu and reaches for it. Many blue water plants grow quickly and shoot at yingmu quickly. Ying Mu saw that the water demon wanted to imprison himself forever and said, "wait a minute!" The water spirit was a little surprised and said, "what? What else do you have to say? " Shadow Mu attitude weak down, said, "this thing is my wrong, but I have no malice to the demon Grass City, I just want to get the treatment of my sister." The water spirit said with a smile, "well, what about that?" Shadow Mu said, "I want to ask you to let me go, I can promise you three things, no matter how difficult I will do." The water demon''s eyes looked at Ying mu, "why should I believe you? Now it''s the best way to imprison you. " Ying Mu said, "it''s not the best choice. I''ve been in demon Grass City for a long time. It''s a potential safety hazard, and you''re afraid of shadow fish. If you let me go, I can resolve this resentment." shuilingcao Shengdao said, "it was your people who stole things at the beginning, but now we need to let you go. Is that reasonable?" Ying Mu explained, "I can do things for you to compensate!" The water demon thought for a while and said, "yes!" Ying Mu was relieved. The water demon laughs, "but we need to sign a blood contract." Shadow Mu returns a way, "this is no problem!" The water demon and yingmu cut their arms apart, and the blood flowed from the wound. Under the control of power, they formed a blood group. The two sides integrated the contract into the blood group, and the blood group then flew to each other. The two blood masses fused together in the air, and a blood force spread. After the blood contract is completed, yingmu looks at the water demon and asks, "what method have you used to cure the injury?" the water demon laughs, "guess what?" Shadow Mu a face doubts a way, "I don''t know, also don''t know why you strength also recover so quickly, seem to be stronger than before." Zhao Fu chuckled. Ying Mu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu. Now when he thought about it, he found that there were too many doubts about Zhao Fu and asked, "is it all about you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s about me." Shadow Mu does not believe, "you are just a virtual state, what ability do you have?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "believe it or not, and then don''t beg me." Smell speech, shadow Mu saw one eye water spirit and water spirit grass, in the heart can judge really and in front of this person related, can''t help but say, "can you save my elder sister?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you just didn''t believe it. Why did you start begging me again?" Shadow Mu said, "I apologize to you, please help my sister." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if it''s not good, I won''t help it!" Shadow Mu asks a way hastily, "what advantage do you want? I can give it to you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you have a water world in all directions?" Ying Mu looks embarrassed. Zhao Fu said, "since you don''t have it, you don''t have to say it." Yingmu said, "I will find the water world for you. Please believe me and give me some time." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how long should that be?" Ying Mu thought about it and said, "ten years!" Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing, "ten years? You''re kidding Shadow Mu said, "that''s five years. If the time is too short, I can''t guarantee that I can find it."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s nothing to say." Ying Mu''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and took a deep breath. "As long as you promise to save my sister, I''ll be yours." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although you look good, I am also very excited, but I am more interested in the water world." "Shadow Mu said," then you give me five years, these five years I am at your disposal Zhao Fu thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Zhao Fu''s eyes turned white. The water spirit chuckled, "you smelly boy, no woman will let go." Zhao Fu put his hand around the water demon and said with a smile, "I''m doing business. She''s just a side benefit." Ying Mu looks at the scene in front of her, and both of them become Zhao Fu''s women. She completely believes that Zhao Fu has the ability to cure her sister. She is even more shocked. Why is Zhao Fu so powerful. The water demon said with a smile, "do you want to wait for a few days to go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''ve decided to be here for a few days, and I''ve been here for a long time." The water spirit said, "all right! Come back when you''re free. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." Later, Zhao Fu left yaocao city with yingmu. When he comes to a colorful coral forest, Zhao Fu embraces Ying mu. Ying Mu still doesn''t adapt and struggles a few times. Zhao Fu reached out and took off Ying Mu''s mask, revealing her beautiful face. In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, Ying Mu knows what will happen and shows a trace of shame. A few hours later. Zhao Fu looked at Ying mu in his arms and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go to your shadow fish clan and save your sister. " Shadow Mu way, "you this guy is who?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you that." Shadow Mu asks again, "what method did you use to cure the injury of water demon spirit?" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "didn''t you just experience it?" The shadow bathes the facial expression shame red, "so the way still can treat?"? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you should know? How do you feel? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 Shadow Mu white Zhao Fu one eye, "you this guy is too bad!" Zhao Fu smiles. Shadow Mu asked again, "the power of water spirit recovers so quickly, and the power of water spirit grass. Do you use this method?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "I gave her the power of shuilingcao, but the power of shuiyinling recovered so quickly and became stronger. The main reason is not me, but her integration into the natural resources and local treasures." Shadow Mu understood, eh. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will also use this method to save your sister. Would you like to?" Shadow Mu said, "I don''t mind. Anyway, when my sister wakes up, you can explain to her and get her forgiveness." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "isn''t that hard? I don''t think so. " Shadow Mu stares at Zhao Fu and has a trace of life way, "this can''t, you don''t go, I''ll deal with you now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now." Ying Mu snorted and said, "my sister may know other news about the water world. If she wakes up, you should be able to get the water world soon." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Three days later, Zhao Fu followed Ying Mu to the shadow fish clan. The ground, stones and various plants in this place are black, which contains a kind of dark power. From time to time, there are shadows swimming, giving people a sense of fear. Entering a city, the people here are all women, wearing masks and black tights. They are sexy and attractive. When they look at Zhao Fu, they also show strange expressions one after another, because the shadow fish clan forbids outsiders to enter. However, when they look at Ying Mu beside Zhao Fu, they don''t ask much, because Ying Mu is one of the top ten assassins of the shadow fish clan, just ranking tenth. Zhao Fu looked around curiously. He followed Ying Mu forward. At this time, a woman with short hair, plump figure, black mask and black tights stood in front of yingmu. Her name was Yinglian, ranking ninth among the top ten assassins. Shadow lotus eyes looking at shadow Mu said, "shadow mu, I heard you went to the demon Grass City, I can remind you not to go, otherwise I won''t help you." Shadow bathes cold face way, "I know!" Yinglian looks at Zhao Fu, "how can you bring back a man? What does he do?" Shadow Mu said, "it''s none of your business!" Shadow lotus lightly hums a, "I just don''t care!" Finish saying shadow lotus leaves this place. The shadow bathes a face to have no facial expression to say, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu and Ying Mu come to a mansion, which should be Ying Mu''s residence. Then yingmu also brings Zhao Fu into the secret room. This chamber is not big either. It only has a wooden bed. The wooden bed looks very rough. It is simply made of ordinary wood. Some branches and leaves grow on it, giving off a strong vitality. On the wooden bed lies a tall woman with a very beautiful face in a black tights. She is yingmu''s sister yingyu, ranking fifth among the top ten assassins. At this time, her face was pale, without any blood, and her breath was very weak. If there was no wooden bed to support her life, it was very likely that she would have died. Zhao Fu''s face became serious. The situation was much more serious than he thought. Shadow Mu looked at Zhao Fu''s expression, also nervous, "how?" Zhao Fu said, "I need to go over and check it." Ying Mu nodded. Zhao Fu went to the side of the wooden bed, put one hand on yingbu''s abdomen, injected a force into her body, and began to examine yingbu''s injury. After a while, shadow Mu worry can''t help saying, "how?" Zhao Fu said, "I''ll try my best. Stay away from me first." Shadow Mu obedient back to one side. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand to cut open his arm, and the blood flowed out slowly, and an extraordinary breath spread instantly. Ying Mu was surprised. She had never seen Zhao Fu''s blood. Zhao Fu stretched out his other hand to break yingbu''s mouth and let his blood drop to yingbu''s mouth. After a while, he stopped. Then Zhao Fu put another hand on yingbu''s abdomen and injected a strong force into her body to help her digest her blood. Zhao Fu''s blood is not deficient, which is the holy medicine of the world. The breath of shadow bunting gradually grows up. This makes Ying Mu smile with surprise. Zhao Fu continued to help yingbu recover. Slowly, half a day later, yingbu''s face also recovered a little blood, and now there is no danger of life. Half a day later, Zhao Fu became weak and could only stop for a while. Shadow Mu came forward and asked, "how are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have consumed too much blood essence and strength. I need to recover." Seeing Zhao Fu''s hard work in treating her sister, Ying Mu was moved and said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!"Ying Mu looks at Zhao Fu and recognizes him. After a short rest, Zhao Fu regained her strength and continued to treat yingbu. Yingbu''s injury was too serious. Without Zhao Fu''s help, she would never wake up, and she didn''t use the water spirit. If it was the water spirit, she would wake up long ago. The next day. Zhao Fu continued to treat the shadow bunting, and his breath weakened a lot. Shadow mu can''t help but say, "you take a rest, I see my sister looks good, should not be in danger, I''m not in a hurry to wake up my sister, anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years." Zhao Fu stopped and said with a smile, "do you care about me?" Shadow bathes a face tiny red to nod, "eh!" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "it''s OK. After a while, your sister should be able to wake up, but I have to explain first that her strength will not recover so quickly." Shadow Mu way, "I know!" Zhao Fu continued to inject a force into the body of the shadow bunting, making the body of the shadow bunting emit a little black light, and a strong force spread out. Two hours later, Zhao Fu regained his strength. The shadow bunting on the wooden bed opens his eyes and looks at Zhao Fu in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. Yingmu watched yingbu wake up. She couldn''t help but pounce on her and cried with joy, "Xie Jie, you finally wake up!" Looking at his sister, shadow bunting also came back, holding shadow to comfort, "don''t cry!" Ying Mu''s eyes were red and he looked at Ying Yu and said, "sister! You don''t even know you''ve been sleeping for three hundred years. " Shadow bunting surprised way, "so long?" Ying Mu nodded, "if I didn''t find him. Maybe you''ll never wake up After hearing this, yingbu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "does he have such great ability as a virtual state?" Shadow Mu smiles a way. "Elder sister, you don''t mean to belittle him. He is very capable." Shadow bunting showed a smile and said, "thank you for saving your life. I will repay you later." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you''re welcome!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 Shadow Mu says suddenly, "elder sister! I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry. " "What''s the matter?" asked the shadow bunting Shadow Mu said, "I went to the demon Grass City, and was caught by the water demon of the demon grass city. In order to save you, I made a deal with her." Hearing this, the shadow bunting clearly said, "what''s the deal?" was a bit nervous and looked at a shadow. "I promise to dissolve your grudge, and he is also the one who brought me back from the grass city." Shadow bunting looks coldly at Zhao Fu. Now yingyu has just come to life, and her strength is similar to that of an ordinary person. Zhao Fu is not afraid at all. He says, "your sister has paid so much for you that she will not even have her life. You can''t be angry with her." Shadow bunting takes a deep breath and calms her mood. She also knows that her sister sends out a lot for her. Looking at shadow mu, she asks, "the injury of water demon should not be lighter than me. Why does she wake up soon?" Ying Mu looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not just you, she''s also cured by me." Shadow bunting doubts to say, "you are just a small empty state, why have such ability?"? And who are you? " Ying Mu said, "his identity can''t be said, but he has collected four eight square water worlds." Ying Yu looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, "you have got four eight square water worlds?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, I listen to your sister. Do you know the whereabouts of the other eight water worlds?" Shadow bunting seriously said, "don''t say these, you prove to me, do you collect four eight square water world." Smell speech, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, four octagonal water world flew out of Zhao Fu''s body, floating in the air, emitting a slight blue light. After seeing this scene with his own eyes, yingbu confirmed that Zhao Fu had four water worlds in the eight directions, and said, "I see you have made the water world in the eight directions master. What method have you used?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I''ll recognize it as soon as I touch it." The shadow bunting is stunned way, "so simple?" Zhao Fu nodded, "because I am the natural master of the water world." The shadow bunting was silent. Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you know the whereabouts of the other eight water worlds?" "I can tell you and help you, but you have to give me one in the future," Zhao Fu said directly, "no! I need all the water in all directions. " "What do you want to do with the collection of all the water worlds in the eight directions Zhao Fu asked, "what do you need from the water world of the eight directions?" Shadow bunting said, "I need the water world of the eight directions to master a powerful forbidden skill. I can''t do without the water world of the eight directions." Zhao Fu said, "I can give you a water world in all directions." Shadow bunting said, "no way!" Zhao Fu looked at yingyu and said, "are you sure you want an octagonal water world?" The shadow bunting nodded. Zhao Fu said, "it''s impossible." The shadow bunting said, "I must have it!" Zhao Fu looked at the shadow bunting and said coldly, "I saved your life. Now tell me the whereabouts of the other eight water worlds. We don''t owe each other." The shadow bunting said coldly, "I won''t say it!" The atmosphere suddenly froze down, shadow Mu some embarrassed, looking at Zhao Fu and his sister, also don''t know who to help. All of a sudden, Zhao Fu pours down the shadow bunting. The shadow bunting struggled in panic. Shadow Mu hurried forward to want to separate two people. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "if you stand aside, I will deal with your elder sister. Your elder sister is too much." Ying Mu said, "you can''t do this to my sister. She''s my sister." Zhao Fu said coldly, "come along, too!" One day later, yingbu bit Zhao Fu and looked at him fiercely, "I''ll kill you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can''t kill me at all with your strength now!" Yingyu looks at Zhao Fu angrily. Although she bites Zhao Fu, it only makes Zhao Fu hurt at most. She can''t hurt Zhao Fu. She''s like a normal person now. Ying Mu sighed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve saved your life. Now we don''t owe each other. I can find the news of Bafang water world by myself. Don''t think that only you know, and don''t threaten me. Finally, you let me go." Shadow Mu surprised way, "do you really want to go?" Zhao Fu said, "why do I stay here if I don''t go?" Shadow Mu also don''t know what to say, there are some uncomfortable in the heart. Shadow bunting releases Zhao Fu and reaches out to hit him. Zhao Fu grabbed Ying''s hand with one hand and said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you want to have a try? " The shadow bunting is ashamed and indignant way, "you this dead bastard!" Shadow mu can''t help saying, "don''t bully my elder sister!"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can''t blame me. It''s her hand." Shadow Mu white Zhao Fu one eye, "who told you to forcibly occupy my elder sister, or my elder sister''s first time." Zhao Fu commented with a smile, "your sister is really good!" When yingbu heard this, he was angry and wanted to bite Zhao Fu again. Zhao Fu immediately put his other hand on yingbu''s mouth and said with a smile, "you''re not being honest. I''ll do it." Shadow bunting still stares at Zhao Fu angrily, but he is not doing it. Shadow Mu suddenly thought of what to say, "you also got water spirit and water spirit grass like this?" "Is the water spirit also his woman?" the shadow bunting said The shadow Mu returns a way, "well, and now the city Lord is also, but I still very strange, why they two can become his woman, now I seem to understand." Shadow bunting''s heart is a little more balanced. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "now I have given you the watermark of all directions, which will help you a lot, especially you. For you, I have spent a lot of blood essence to improve your physique. It''s not difficult for you to become an immortal." After hearing this, the shadow bunting felt in her body and showed a shocked expression. She found that her body had undergone tremendous changes. With the eight square watermark, the shadow bunting felt that she could reach the semi immortal realm in a short time. Zhao Fu looked at her face and said with a smile, "am I good at comparison?" Shadow bunting snorts. Zhao Fu really helps her a lot. She doesn''t want to admit it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I can go!" Shadow bunting said, "what are you going to do?" Zhao Fu replied, "of course, we should continue to look for the water world in all directions." Shadow bunting said, "I can tell you a news about the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why did you change your mind?" Shadow bunting said, "I also have conditions!" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what conditions?" Yingyu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you want to help me become the head of the yingyu clan." Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t have that ability. Your top ten assassins are of great energy level. What can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 Shadow bunting said, "we are all powerful. Why are we bullied by you now?" Zhao Fu laughed awkwardly. Shadow bunting looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what''s up? I can wait. I believe your accomplishments will soon surpass mine, and you can do so at that time. " Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I can have a try, but I don''t guarantee it." The shadow bunting nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who do you want me to start with first?" Shadow Mu said, "find that shadow lotus, I find to see her unhappy." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I need information about her. Help me collect some." Ying Mu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu sat in his chair and looked at the information that Ying Mu had given him. It seemed that Ying mu, as a member of the Ying Yu clan, naturally knew the Ying Yu clan best, so he collected a lot of information. However, Zhao Fu was very surprised by the rules of a shadow fish clan. This shadow fish clan forbids the women of shadow fish clan to associate with men. If they associate with men, they will be severely punished. If they marry a man, they will die in shadow fish clan, unless the women of shadow fish clan kill the man they love. The shadow fish race is also very strange, but it depends on parthenogenesis, that is, women can get pregnant and have children by themselves, without relying on men. Now Zhao Fu understands why those people looked at him like that before, they only saw women, but did not see the men of the shadow fish clan. Zhao Fu feels that with this rule, "things will be much easier!" Continue to view the information. An hour later, Zhao Fu has a plan in his mind. He leaves yingyu''s house and goes to Yinglian''s house. According to the information given by yingmu, Yinglian doesn''t have any other hobbies or relatives. The most important thing is to keep a Xuan cat at home. If you can get the Xuan cat, you can subdue Yinglian. Come to Yinglian''s residence. In order to prevent others from breaking in and protect her cat, Yinglian makes many prohibitions and arrays. It''s hard for Zhao Fu, because he has the blood of the first evil immortal and is very good at breaking this kind of prohibition and array. The key now is that Yinglian receives a task to leave for two or three days, which is more convenient for Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu came to a secret corner, his body began to disappear and became invisible. He slowly rushed to Yinglian''s residence. After a while, Zhao Fu entered the interior. There are all kinds of small toys and meat in it. It seems that they are all for the cat to eat and play with. We can see that Yinglian really loves her cat. After a few steps, a shadow came quickly to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu immediately released a shield around his body. Bang! A black cat about the size of a tiger bumps into the shield and looks at Zhao Fu with fierce eyes. Looking at the black cat, Zhao Fu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the cat was so big. The black cat raises its paw and grabs at Zhao Fu''s shield with five black claw marks. This claw grabs at the shield and almost grabs it away. In fact, the black cat''s strength is not weak. Zhao Fu looked at the black cat also want to attack, immediately a palm with a strong force to play, black cat flexible jump up to avoid Zhao Fu''s blow. Zhao Fu turned and looked at the black cat with a smile. The black cat''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Fu and let out a warning roar. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to hurt you. Now come with me! I''m a good man. " As soon as the words were finished, the black cat appeared in front of Zhao Fu like a shadow, opened its mouth and bit him. On one side of Zhao Fu''s body, he kicked the black cat out with one foot. The black cat landed on the ground, looked at Zhao Fu angrily, opened his mouth, countless black beams gathered, formed a watermelon sized black ball, and shot at Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu can''t let the black ball explode, because it must attract people''s attention, so his body grows many pale roots, quickly envelops the shot black ball, and then devours the power of the black ball. The black cat rushed to Zhao Fu again and grabbed him. Zhao Fu controlled many pale roots to shoot at the black cat. The black cat is about to be entangled, but the black cat''s claws are waving out, scratching the pale roots to pieces. Zhao Fu immediately grew more pale roots and shot them at the black cat. The black cat dodged quickly. Zhao Fu looked at the black cat and hummed coldly, "if you''re a dead cat, don''t blame me." Clang, clang The golden pupil of Zhao Fu''s left eye turned quickly. Hundreds of iron chains shot out of the void and quickly shot at the black cat. A pair of black cat''s paws, waving casually, bring out a remnant shadow, and scratch those shot chains to pieces. For a moment, the clang sound is constant, and the broken chains dance wildly, but the number of chains is too much, so the black cat can''t stop it.All of a sudden! The black cat stopped and gave a terrible look at Zhao Fu. He saw that the black cat''s hair was standing up and a strong force came out. Shua Shua Countless cat hairs, like long black thorns, shot closely at Zhao Fu, as if to shoot everything through. The long black thorns immediately broke the chains and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also began to use the real you. Many chains formed a wall with chains in front of him, blocking the countless long black thorns. Then a trace of sword Qi shot out of his left eye pupil. In a flash, he broke everything and shot at the black cat. Black cat wants to escape, but it''s too late. Her body is hit by the sword Qi, causing a blood hole, and the blood flows out continuously. The sword Qi contains the power of annihilation, which makes the wound unable to heal and the blood continuously flows out. Black cat felt that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he jumped and fled to the house. Zhao Fu immediately controlled the firing of many chains, tied the black cat''s right leg, and then pulled the black cat to the ground. The black cat struggled hard, biting the chain with her mouth, constantly breaking the chain. Zhao Fu, of course, had a look on his face. As he controlled more chains to shoot at the black cat, he came to the black cat. A huge pressure was released, like a huge stone on the black cat. The black cat''s movement became difficult, and the chain then tied the black cat tightly. The black cat glared at Zhao Fu angrily and gave a low roar, as if to eat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, but he was not soft. Countless iron chains flashed many lights and hit the black cat. With a scream of pain, the black cat became more honest and didn''t dare to do that to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was satisfied. He first suppressed the power in the black cat''s body, and then left here with the black cat. Of course, Zhao Fu also left a letter to Ying Lian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 Two days later, Ying Lian came back to see the mess in her home. She was shocked and hurried to find her cat, but she didn''t find it. Finally, she found Zhao Fu''s letter. She opened it and left angrily. Zhao Fu just wrote a few words. Come to the East Mountain quickly, or you will be invited to eat cat meat. As a cat lover, Yinglian is very angry when she hears that she wants to eat her own cat. Yinglian comes to the east mountain. "Get out of here!" he said in a cold voice The void began to twist, and a man with a cloak appeared in front of Yinglian. Yinglian looked at Zhao Fu and asked coldly, "where is my cat?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s ok now." Ying Lian was relieved and asked, "what do you want to do when you catch my cat?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to do something for me first." "What''s the matter?" asked Yinglian Zhao Fu said with a smile, "help me catch the person who ranks eighth in the top ten assassins." Shadow lotus cold hum a, "this is impossible." Zhao Fu showed a threatening smile and said, "then don''t blame me." Shadow lotus a pair of eyes stare at Zhao Fu, "if you dare to move my cat a silk, I will certainly crush you ten thousand pieces." Zhao Fu said, "in that case, there is nothing to say." Yinglian was worried about seeing the cat and said, "wait a minute, you can change a condition, and I will promise you," Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really?" Shadow lotus nods. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "OK! For your pity''s sake, as long as you and I double repair once, I''ll let your cat go. " Shadow lotus indignation way, "this doesn''t work!" Zhao Fu looked at Yinglian and said, "are you sure? This time I really left. It''s useless for you to regret it. Wait for the cat meat at home Shadow lotus hesitated for a moment, heart a horizontal way, "can, but if you don''t put my cat how to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can believe me about that. Personally, I''m not very interested in cat meat." Smell speech, shadow lotus closes an eye way, "you hurry up!" Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. Yingmu and yingyu are watching Zhao Fu constantly destroying Yinglian. Ying Mu showed a smile, "I knew she was sultry, I think she would dare to fight me all the time in the future." Ying Yu said seriously, "you can make several big energy levels suffer such losses, and only he can do it. This is just a virtual situation. If he becomes a big energy, he will be invincible in the world." Ying Mu said with a smile, "elder sister! Are you satisfied with such a man? " Shadow bunting face a red, "he is too overbearing strong, if the feelings can be a little bit more specific, then perfect." Ying Mu nodded with a smile. A few hours passed. Shadow lotus white Zhao Fu one eye, say, "can now?"? Where is my cat? " With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu saw a cat as big as a tiger. When the black cat saw Zhao Fu, her eyes were full of fear. She stayed there and didn''t dare to move because she had been taught by Zhao Fu these two days. Shadow lotus ran to the black cat side with a smile, checked and found nothing. Black cat looked at his master, a look of grievance, head still rub shadow lotus body, as if in the general complaint issued a whine. Ying Lian rubbed the head of the black cat and looked at Zhao Fu. She said in a cold voice, "now get out of here before I change my mind!" Zhao Fu said in a nonchalant manner, "why should I go away?" Shadow lotus cold voice way, "do you think I don''t kill you?"? You scum got me in this way, and now I''ll chop you up and feed my cat. " Boom! A powerful force burst out from Yinglian''s body, forming an invisible force field around her. Ying Lian reaches out a hand and grabs Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t have any fear. When Yinglian was about to catch Zhao Fu, the black cat beside her immediately showed a painful expression and fell to the ground. Ying Lian stops in a hurry and injects a force into the black cat. She finds that there is a force of blood in the black cat''s body eroding it. Ying Lian immediately uses her own force to blow it over, trying to dissipate this force directly. Boom! A dull voice rang out. Yinglian''s strength not only didn''t eliminate the blood power, but also injured the black cat. The black cat''s body trembled and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Shadow lotus a face is startled, "this is what strength?"? How can her ability not be eliminated? " Shadow lotus want to continue to try, there is a force into the black cat''s body. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to waste your efforts. You can''t know my strength with your strength unless you invite an immortal." Yinglian glared at Zhao Fu, "who are you? Why is there such a powerful force? "Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to care who I am. Next, listen to me honestly. You won''t be less delicious." Shadow lotus cold hum a, "do you think so easy to accept me?"? Don''t dream. If my cat dies, I''ll let you be buried with me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can try it now. I''m just a part. You can''t kill me. And I''ll let the news out. At that time, not only your cat will die, but you will also be very disadvantageous. " Shadow lotus angrily way, "you are despicable and shameless, dirty bastard!" Zhao Fu came to Yinglian with a proud face and said, "I''m just like this. What can you do with me?" Yinglian grits her teeth and stares at Zhao Fu. "How does Yinglian feel?" A figure rings from behind the shadow lotus. Hearing the familiar voice, Yinglian turns her head and says with a cold face, "it''s you who are calculating me, and when did yingbu wake up?" Ying Mu said with a smile, "well, who told you to fight me all the time and make you suffer a little bit, but you just seemed to enjoy it. We can watch it all the time." Ying Lian blushed and felt a sense of shame. She said in an angry voice, "at least we are people of the same family. Do you think it''s good for you to treat me like this? I''ll tell the patriarch immediately and ask her to give me an account. " Yingbu said with a smile, "you can have a try. If the patriarch knows that you are occupied by men, do you think the patriarch will treat you well? What will people think of you in the future? The rules of our race are not to associate with men, you should know "In the end, your cat will die, too. I will feed it to the fish, and I won''t leave it for you at all." Shadow lotus cold voice way, "what do you want to do after all?" Shadow bunting said with a smile, "nothing. I just want you to support me. If I become the patriarch in the future, it will do you a lot of good." Shadow lotus''s eyes looked at shadow bunting and said, "your ambition is really not small!" Shadow bunting said with a smile, "how do you answer?" Shadow lotus cold hum a, say, "I promise you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 Zhao Fu showed a smile, "OK! We''ll get along with each other in the future. " Hearing this, Yinglian can''t bear it. She pinches Zhao Fu one after another. Zhao Fu takes a breath. Shadow lotus gave this breath, in the heart comfortable some. Zhao Fu knew that Li Kui didn''t say anything, and let the blood power in the black cat stop. The black cat didn''t feel so painful immediately, and looked at Zhao Fu with a scared face. Yinglian comforts her cat. Zhao Fu looked at yingyu and said, "this is the first one. There are still seven left. When it''s finished, please remember to give me the news about the water world in all directions." Yinglian glanced at Zhao Fu, "what do you do with them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she promised me that as long as she helped her become the patriarch, she could give me the news of a water world in all directions." Shadow lotus said, "just a news of the water world in all directions, do you obey her?" Zhao Fu smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not following her orders, but helping her. You are all my women now." Shadow lotus white Zhao Fu one eye, "who wants to be your woman!" Ying Mu''s body glows blue, and an octagonal watermark appears on Ying Mu''s chest. Shadow lotus feel this strength, some surprised looking at shadow mu, "this is the power of the water world in all directions?" Ying Mu nodded with a smile, "he has collected four water worlds in all directions, and can give watermarks to all directions. You should understand the power to help us." Yinglian turned to Zhao Fu and said, "I want it too!" Ying Mu said with a smile, "don''t you want to be his woman?" Shadow lotus says, "you don''t care!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you later." Shadow bunting said with a smile, "how do you deal with shadow next The video player is the eighth person. His weapon is a dagger hidden in a jade flute. He likes to play flute and has a good relationship with others. Shadow Lotus can''t help but say, "you bastard, don''t bully her like bullying me, or I''ll take it out for her." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know!" Bang! With a dull sound, a graceful woman with long black hair, a brown mask, a black tights and a white jade flute around her waist, looking at the man falling in front of her in a daze. This is near the shadow fish. Looking at the man''s perfect face, and extraordinary temperament, the video face is slightly red. Although it is stipulated that she can''t communicate with men, she sometimes unconsciously fantasizes to meet her sweetheart. The moment I saw this man, my heart beat with silence. I feel like I''ve found that person. Video came forward to check the man''s injury, found that it was very serious, she did not dare to take the man back to the shadow fish family, only to find a nearby city, bought a quiet courtyard, began to heal the man. Half a day later. The man slowly opened his eyes, looked at the video in front of him and asked coldly, "who are you?" The video explained, "you were seriously injured before. I saved you." The man looked around, not talking, weak want to stand up, leave this place. The video reminds to say, "you are hurt not good, here tutelage a few days to walk again!" The man didn''t pay attention to her. He got out of bed and staggered to the door. Suddenly, he was about to fall to the ground. The video immediately hugs the man who is about to fall. The man looked at her with a pair of black eyes, which made the movie feel a little flustered, and his cheeks became red. The man broke away from the embrace of the video and continued to walk forward, but before he took a few steps, he fell to the ground again. The video picked up the man and said, "I have said that you are very weak now. You can stay here for a few days before you leave." The man did not speak, let the video back. After a while, the video boiled a bowl of tonic, brought it to the man and said, "this is made by me with a variety of miraculous drugs. It''s very good for your injury. I''ll feed you now." The man said, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help." Video did not say anything, put the tonic aside. A man is very hard to take a spoon, spoon medicine a little bit to drink up, accidentally will get the medicine to the bed. "I''ll help you," he said Smell speech, the man looked at the video and said simply, "thank you!" After hearing this sentence, the video player is a little happy and understands that the other party has accepted himself. Take the medicine and feed it to the man immediately. The relationship between the two is much closer. The man did not ask the identity of the video, and the video did not ask the identity of the man. One day later, the man regained some strength, took out a pair of guqin, gently plucked up, and the moving notes floated.The video was surprised and said, "do you like the melody, too?" The man took a look at her and gave a simple sound, the video said with a smile, "what music are you playing? I feel as if I am in the midst of mountains and rivers, and the music is moving." The man reached out and handed the video a music score. There are four words written on it, the video looks curious, and then can''t help playing. The man didn''t speak, playing with the video, the sound floated, giving people a kind of unspeakable artistic conception. The relationship between the two people is getting closer unconsciously. Time came to the third day. Video heart some lost, looking at the man ready to pack up things ready to leave, although just get along for such a short time, but video feel very happy, this kind of happiness she had never felt before. The man packed up and walked out the door. The video couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?" The man said, "it''s my business. Don''t ask too much!" "Will you come back?" the video said expectantly The man turned to look at the video and said, "I know what you mean, but we can''t be together." Hearing this, the movie felt uncomfortable. The man turned and walked out the door. "I know we can''t be together, but you are the first man who makes me move. I want to remember you forever," the video said with tears in his eyes Smell speech, the man turns to look at the video. The video looks at the man''s face and takes the initiative to kiss him. Don''t know how much time in the past, a happy face lying in the man''s arms, smile, "Xianggong!" The man said softly. The video said with a smile, "can you tell me your name?" The man said, "no!" The video said with a smile, "well, I know. Will you stay with me for the last few days?" The man looked at the expectant expression of the video and said, "I can stay here for two days at most!" The video said happily, "thank you, Xianggong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 In the next two days, I changed into a normal dress, just like a virtuous wife, washing and cooking for the man. Because there are only two days, video and audio are very precious. After two days of sweet life. Men in a preparation to leave things, video heart pain, but with a smile, standing at the side of the man, did not say anything. Watching the man clean up and step out of the door, the video finally cried and said, "can I leave with you?" The man said coldly, "no way!" The video lowered its head and began to cry. "You bastard bully women in this way. You are a scum." A familiar voice rings out, the movie voice expression is a Leng, raise a head to see, see shadow lotus angry to pinch this that man. "What''s the matter?" The video and audio are staring at the scene in front of us. Zhao Fu broke away from Yinglian and pinched his hand, and said, "I really didn''t use the previous method. Can you blame me?" Shadow lotus lightly hums a, "such is no good!" Yinglian still wants to pinch Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu holds her. "Shadow Lotus!" Video looked at the scene in front of him and cried. Yinglian turns to the movie and stares at Zhao Fu. She breaks free from Zhao Fu''s embrace and comes to the movie and says, "you''ve been cheated by this bastard. He designed it at the beginning, pretending to be hurt and have a relationship with you." With tears in his eyes, Zhao Fu didn''t believe that it was all fake. Zhao Fu walked forward with a smile, hugged the video and comforted him, "don''t cry, I promise I am sincere to you, and we can be together in the future." "Why did you lie to me?" the video asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because I want you!" The video looked at Zhao Fu and snorted, "you can''t cheat me in the future, or I will never forgive you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I promise." The video said, "now you can talk about what happened." Shadow lotus simply said the matter. The video showed a surprised expression, "do you still have such a big background?" Zhao Fu smiles. The video said, "at first, I was worried that I would be punished because I like you. Now I don''t have to worry. I can support you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you!" The video player smiles and holds Zhao Fu in both hands. Zhao Fu went back to yingyu''s house and said with a smile, "the matter has been settled. Yingyin promised to support you." Shadow Mu said with a smile, "really no woman can resist your charm." Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "of course, just like men can''t resist the temptation of beautiful women and women can''t resist the temptation of handsome men." Shadow bunting said, "now there are six left, you move faster." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know how tired you are. You don''t understand me." Shadow bunting white Zhao Fu one eye, "you this guy still want others to understand?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! You give me the next information Next is the seventh assassin named yingmu. This woman is a little abnormal. I often like to kill people and bring the corpse back to plant flowers. The method is also very cruel. I will dig out my eyes and cut off my tongue. Usually, she doesn''t have a good relationship with others. She doesn''t provoke each other. If she''s waiting to provoke her, she won''t be soft on her peers. Looking at this information, Zhao Fu found that she was very difficult to deal with and had to take special measures. At night. A figure sneaks into a room, comes to a middle-aged man''s holy beast, covers his mouth, the man''s face is afraid of that figure, struggling hard. The figure showed a cruel smile and cut the man''s throat with a dagger. Looking at the middle-aged man''s face of despair, he slowly died. With this corpse, the figure quickly left. But she was soon blocked by three men in cloaks. That figure is a hot figure, wearing black tights, wearing a black mask, with short black hair, looks very vicious woman, she is shadow tree. Ying Mu''s face became serious. "Who are you?" Three people didn''t answer, quickly attacked to the shadow mu in the past. A few hours later, after a big battle, Ying Mu was seriously injured by the three men, and his strength was sealed by force. Shadow tree cold voice way, "who are you?" No one answered her. The shadow tree says again, "I come from the shadow fish clan. What''s the grudge between us? Let me understand." But no one answered, but took her to a forest, where there was already a man waiting. Three people drop shadow to bathe, then leave directly. Shadow tree understand in front of this man is behind the scenes, cold voice way, "who are you in the end?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you should know later." Shadow Mu cold voice says, "do you know the consequence that moves me? Now let me go. You still have a chance Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "of course I know. I want you." Ying Mu stares at Zhao Fu fiercely, "you will die miserably. I can guarantee that it''s useless for you to escape there." Zhao Fu reached for Ying Mu''s chin and said, "OK, I''ll wait." Next, Zhao Fu launched a special education for yingmu, which changed her temper and personality. When she woke up from a coma, she looked at the man in front of her and said, "you can let me go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why don''t you call me master?" The shadow tree stares at Zhao Fu one eye, "say! What else do you want to do with me? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything, but I will spread your story." The shadow Mu angrily way, "you dare!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how dare I? More than that, I will abolish your cultivation and let you be a useless person all your life. " Ying Mu''s face was ugly, which was worse than killing her. Zhao Fu looked at the shadow in his arms with a smile and said, "what can I do for you now?" The shadow tree says coldly, "master!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s honest!" Ying Mu said, "now untie the seal." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you will kill me if you untie me, won''t you?" Shadow Mu sneers, "I will not only kill you, but also break you to pieces." Zhao Fu smiles, pulls a piece of jade and presses it on yingmu. The jade melts into her body, and many lights come out. Yingmu''s seal is slowly untied. Ying Mu''s face was surprised. Did not expect Zhao Fu really untied the seal, looked at Zhao Fu one eye, said, "you are really not afraid of me to kill you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you willing?" Yingmu really didn''t dare to do it, because Zhao Fu''s origin was too mysterious, and she worried that Zhao Fu had other means, and said, "what''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu Xiong Ze said, "if I want to control you, the shadow fish clan should first control the top ten assassins. Now you are the fifth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 The shadow tree shows an expression of surprise. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m giving you a present!" The shadow tree asks, "what gift?" As soon as her voice fell, many blue lights came out of her chest, and an octagonal mark appeared. Shadow tree startled way. "This is the power of the water world in all directions!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, am I good to you? In the future, the benefits will not be less than you. " The shadow tree lightly hums to say, "not bad!" Zhao Fu hugged Ying Mu and said, "let''s go! I''ve been here for a few days. " Ying Mu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu came to yingmu''s residence, where there was a large flower field full of blood red roses. There were many corpses buried under the land, which made the peony so beautiful. after destroying yingmu in the flower field, Zhao Fu went back to yingmu''s residence and said to Yingxu with a smile, "next!" Shadow bunting nodded with a smile, "the next one is the sixth ranked shadow cold, which should be very easy for you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the reason?" Shadow bunting said with a smile, "she is also looking for the water world in all directions. She wants to get the power of the water world in all directions and cultivate a holy body of shadow water." Zhao Fu said with a smile. "Well, I see." Came to a hall, the top of a black mask, wearing black tights, a straight long hair, giving people a high cold feeling, she is cold shadow. Shadow cold eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "you have the world of water in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Ying Leng said, "take it out and I''ll have a look!" Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and an octagonal water world floated out, emitting blue light. Shadow cold eyes a bright, this is she has been looking for the octagonal water world, can''t help but show a smile, "how do you want to exchange?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this water world has recognized me as the master. I can give you the power of the water world and even help you cultivate. As a price, you need to be my woman." Shadow cold expression cold down, "here is the shadow fish clan, you dare to put forward such a request here, is not to seek death?"? And I''m not going to be your woman because of this. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s OK. Just accompany me once." The shadow says coldly, "this also can''t!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go. I heard that you''ve been looking for the bibimbap water world for more than ten years. You should know how rare it is." Shadow cold sent out a powerful force, "I can kill you, and then grab your water world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can''t kill me, because I''m just a part. If you kill me, you won''t get any more." Smell speech, shadow cold also embarrassed. Zhao Fu cried with a smile, "I''ll ask you one last time. Do you agree?" Ying Leng thought of the water world he had been looking for for so long and the holy body he had practiced. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes!" Zhao Fu stepped forward, hugged Ying impolitely and said with a sneer, "that''s refreshing!" Shadow coldly looking at Zhao Fu, also did not struggle. A few hours later, Ying Leng looked at Zhao Fu below and said, "now can you give me the power of the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve been giving it to you!" Shadow cold expression a Leng, feel that a force in the body, show a face surprise smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let me help you to practice." Ying Leng''s eyes nodded to Zhao Fu. Boom! After the fourth day, a huge roar sounded. Countless black water poured into yingleng''s body. Yingyu''s body also changed and gradually turned into a huge black water, but it sent out a more powerful force. Zhao Fu stood aside and did not disturb her. Now is the most critical time for yingleng. The huge black ball kept spinning, forming a vortex, which aroused the force of the surrounding heaven and earth to inject into it. Part of Zhao Fu''s power was sucked away. Bang! A dull voice sounded. The black water whirlpool burst open and turned into innumerable drops of water. The body of shadow fish appeared in the center and was entangled with a black breath. Now the feeling of shadow cold is different from that before, and it feels dark and mysterious. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Congratulations!" Ying Leng looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. After a few days of in-depth and intimate understanding, and Zhao Fu has been helping her practice, Yin Leng''s attitude towards Zhao Fu has improved a lot. She smiles and says, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you succeed in training, it''s time for me to go too!" The shadow cold says, "this left?" Zhao Fu looked at Ying Leng and said with a smile, "what else do you want? Do you still want me to be responsible for you? " Shadow cold says, "that you go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you want me to stay, I am also willing to be responsible for you."Shadow cold show a smile, "you stay!" Zhao Fu smiles and hugs Ying Leng. After lingering, Ying Leng nestles in Zhao Fu''s arms, worried and says, "now I''ve broken the rules of Ying Yu clan. If the news gets out, I may be punished, and your life will be in danger. You can''t let it out." Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile. "Please rest assured that I will deal with it." Yingleng asked, "how do you deal with it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will know later." Yingleng said, "now I have got the qualification of Yingshui holy body to compete for patriarch. If I become patriarch, everything will be much better." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "do you also want to be the patriarch?" She nodded coldly. Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I know, but I''m leaving now. I''ll come back to see you later." Ying Leng said with a smile, "be careful!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Back at yingyu''s house, yingyu looks at Zhao Fu and asks, "Why are you so busy? You''re not waiting to help her practice, are you?" Zhao Fu sat on one chair and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Shadow bunting said, "that kind of physique is very difficult to have. For us shadow fish, it''s the best physique." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just want to help her at last!" "If you don''t control her, she will be a strong candidate to compete for the clan leader in the future," yingbu said Zhao Fu said, "she really wants to be the patriarch!" Smell speech, shadow bunting living air way, "that you still help her?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in the future, everyone will be a family. I will not be partial to water. You see, I have not been working hard to help you." Shadow bunting snorted, "I don''t agree with you. When you come back after you get six water worlds, give me six water seals." Zhao Puqi said strangely, "what is the six water sky seal?" "This is the ability to master the six octagonal water worlds. I also get information from other places," Ying explained www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 Zhao Fu thought that he had got four water worlds in the eight directions, and he was two short of knowing what the six water worlds were doing. He said with a smile, "no problem!" Shadow bunting also showed a smile, reminded, "now there are still four of the top ten assassins, with my understanding of them, they can be very difficult to deal with, you have to be prepared." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, you give me the information!" Yingbu hands the information to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu sat aside, holding the shadow bunting, and began to look at it. He found that there was nothing to threaten them, and they had nothing to need. It was really difficult. Without these things, Zhao Fu would not be able to threaten them. The shadow bunting said with a smile in Zhao Fu''s arms, "is it very difficult?" Zhao Fu replied, "well, if it''s really not possible, we should unite with others to catch them one by one." Shadow bunting said, "it''s not good. They are very powerful and will cause chaos among shadow fish people. At that time, I don''t know what damage will be caused. I don''t want to see this scene, so I''ll take a gentle approach." Shadow bunting said with a smile, "and aren''t you very good at seducing women? You can try to seduce them. " Zhao Fu white shadow bunting one eye, "I am that kind of person?" Shadow bunting said with a smile, "do you mean to say this?" Zhao Fu presses yingbu on the carpet. Yingbu''s face flushes and turns her head away. She looks like she''s letting Zhao Fu. Looking at her, Zhao Fu chuckled, stood up and said, "OK! I''ll try. " The shadow bunting is a little lost and stares at Zhao Fu. The fourth is Yingfei. Because her mother fell in love with a man, she was severely punished and died soon. Her father didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. This also caused Yingfei to hate men and kill countless men. Zhao Fu was a little suspicious. If he appeared in front of her, would he be killed directly by her? After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu decides to sneak into Yingfei''s house and collect and investigate carefully. Maybe he can get something useful. Now Yingfei is not at home either. Although there are many prohibitions, they are useless to Zhao Fu. After a while, Zhao Fu easily sneaked into Yingfei''s home and began to search for useful things or information. After searching for half an hour, Zhao Fu didn''t find anything useful. He frowned and continued to stay here would be even more dangerous. Moreover, with his keen sense of great energy, he would surely find that someone had entered her house to look for something. The next time he wanted to enter her house, it would be very difficult and dangerous. Zhao Fu decided to keep looking for a while. If he couldn''t find it, he would leave directly and would not come for a second time. At this time, Zhao Fu accidentally touched a painting on the wall, which was three feet long and one foot wide. It was a landscape painting. Zhao Fu felt that the painting was unusual and immediately injected a force into it. When the painting changed, a door appeared. Zhao Fu tried and found that he could enter it. Zhao Fu hesitated and flew into it. Zhao Fu came to the front of a simple courtyard. The house was made of thatch and wood. There were only three rooms. There were some flowers and plants in the courtyard, and the outside was made into a fence with bamboo. What is this place? There was something strange in Zhao Fu''s mind. A mature woman came out of the yard and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. "Who are you?" When Zhao Fu saw the beautiful woman, he showed an evil smile. The mature woman looked ugly and warned, "please leave immediately. If my daughter comes back, you will come to a miserable end." Hearing this, Zhao Fu seemed to understand something and said with a smile, "do you mean your daughter?" The mature woman realized that she had said something wrong and immediately shut up. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your daughter should be Yingfei, right? How dare you hide you here all the time. Do you know what punishment she will get if the news spreads? " The mature lady looks ugly. She knows what the consequences will be and says, "I can go out and continue to accept the punishment of the clan. Please don''t let this matter out. I beg you, I don''t want to involve my daughter." Zhao Fu steps forward and hugs the mature lady. The beautiful woman struggled and said, "let me go!" Zhao Fu threatened and said with a smile, "if you want the information not to leak out, then you should be honest, or you and your daughter will be miserable." Smell speech, beautiful woman eyes stare Zhao Fu, a face of anger. More than an hour later, a woman with hair tied into a whip, a pair of blue eyes, slim figure, wearing a mask, wearing black tights, giving people a kind of serious depression came home. She was Ying Fei. Entering the house, Yingfei finds something wrong. Someone has been here, and immediately comes to the room and enters the painting. Looking at the fierce scene in front of her, Yingfei''s eyes show a strong murderous spirit. She raises her hand and is about to blow to Zhao Fu, who destroys the beautiful woman. Zhao Fu holds the beautiful woman in front of him, forcing Yingfei to stop.The beautiful woman also found that her daughter came back with a face of shame. She struggled to get rid of her, but she couldn''t get out of Zhao Fu''s arms. Yingfei said coldly, "let go of my mother!" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "if you let her go, you will surely kill me." Ying Fei said, "I can let you die a little more happily, or I will torture you slowly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then it''s even more impossible for me to let it go." The beautiful woman scolded angrily, "you bastard, let me go." Zhao Fu held the beautiful woman and did not let go. He looked at Ying Fei with a smile and said, "you have the courage to hide your mother here. If I can''t find it carefully, do you know the consequences of spreading the news?" What do you want Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come and serve me with your seal power!" Yingfei is very angry and says with a smile, "I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll take my mother to escape here. If I kill you, the news may not be leaked." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first, I just separate into your mother''s body. Second, I have a force to control your mother''s body. If you dare to fight me, she will die." The beautiful woman turned her head and looked at Yingfei and said, "daughter, don''t worry about me. I''ve been satisfied for so many years." Zhao Fu immediately activated that force to erode the beautiful woman. No beautiful woman showed a painful expression. Looking at his mother''s painful face, Ying Fei said angrily, "enough, I have great perseverance." Zhao Fu showed a smile and stopped tormenting the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman quickly cried and shook her head, "daughter, don''t promise this asshole." Ying Fei slowly seals her strength and walks to Zhao Fu with a cold face. Zhao Fu also embraces her and starts to destroy her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 The next day, as soon as Yingfei wakes up, a hand pinches Zhao Fu''s throat. Zhao Fu was not afraid. He said with a smile, "do you want to kill me as soon as you wake up?" Shadow jade cold voice way, "you still have what to say?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have nothing to say. You can kill me if you want! I''m not going to die anyway. " The beautiful woman, named yingnv, persuades, "daughter, stop first. It''s no use killing him." Wen Yan, Ying Fei stops. Zhao Fu gave the shadow girl a kiss and said with a smile, "thank you for saving me." The shadow girl gave Zhao Fu a look and said, "I don''t want to talk about you bastard. What do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think you will obey me, and you will not be punished individually in the future. I will cancel this rule." Yingfei snorted coldly, "who do you think you are and have this ability?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you are the seventh person I control." Ying Fei frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that is, I have controlled seven of the top ten assassins, and I can control the remaining three." Smell speech, shadow jade one face is startled, "how is this possible?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to doubt my ability. If you can''t, I can ask them to come together." Shadow jade doubts to say, "with you a person of empty realm cultivation, how to control them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you know now?" Shadow jade a think oneself circumstance immediately understand, angry scold a way, "you this despicable and shameless bastard!" Zhao Fu smiles and hugs Ying Fei. "I will not treat you badly. I will also give you a watermark." Smell speech, shadow jade check in the body, found that really a strong force. And this power is actually the legendary power of the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Yingfei snorted, "don''t think that I can forgive you, and if you dare to cheat my feelings, I will kill you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" The shadow girl could not help sighing. Zhao Fu turned his head, looked at the shadow girl and said, "what''s the matter?" The shadow girl shook her head. Shadow jade way simply said some things before. It turns out that Ying Fei''s father is a very fickle slag man. He is not responsible after he gets Ying Nu, and he abandons her. As a result, Ying Nu is punished by her family. That kind of punishment is called fishbone, which is to bind people to a place and release a kind of shadow fish. This kind of shadow fish is like a long needle, which constantly stabs into people''s body and makes people feel severe pain. Originally, yingnv had to bear a year''s fishbone punishment. Yingnv couldn''t bear her mother''s suffering, so she used a method of feigning death to cheat everyone. Since then, yingnv has been living in this painting, which is really a strange treasure. Zhao Fu was surprised and said to Ying Fei, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you are not the man''s daughter?" Ying Fei said, "well, we shadow fish people can parthenogenesis, my mother gave birth to me very early, and then met that hateful man." Zhao Fu hugged the shadow girl and said, "you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you." The shadow girl looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She eases her attitude towards Zhao Fu and believes him for the time being. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fu returned to yingyu''s residence and said with a smile, "I''ve solved Yingfei''s problem." Shadow bunting surprised way, "how do you solve?" Zhao Fu promised Yingfei to keep the news secret for the time being, and said with a smile, "it can''t be said now." Shadow bunting white one eye Zhao Fu, "now there are only three left, the higher the ranking, the more difficult they are to deal with." Zhao Fu nodded. "You give me the information about the third place, and I''ll study it carefully." Ying Ying takes out a document and hands it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu opened the file and found that the third woman, Yingya, was a gentle man. For the time being, he did not find anything that could threaten him. Shadow bunting takes the initiative to sit in Zhao Fu''s arms and hug him. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Shadow bunting face slightly red, "don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Fu chuckled, and they fell in love. Later, Zhao Fu came to Yingya''s residence and planned to sneak in to see if there would be any other discoveries. It''s still very simple. Zhao Fu''s body becomes invisible and rushes forward. After passing through the prohibitions and arrays, he comes to the house. Start looking. As a result, Zhao Fu looked for it, but found nothing. He thought that Yingya was a man who liked elegance. He came to the study and looked at the books and pictures. Would there be any precious books and pictures in them? Zhao Fu began to search carefully. When Zhao Fu was reading a book, a figure appeared behind him and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"Hearing this, Zhao Fu was shocked. He turned his head and saw a tall woman wearing a black tights and a mask. A quiet woman appeared behind him and looked at him with a smile. Zhao Fu didn''t rush to run, because he couldn''t run away at all. He said with a smile, "good looking!" Yingya said with a light smile, "then you can stay here to see enough!" Yingya cuts Zhao Fu''s throat with her finger like a sharp blade, and she is going to kill Zhao Fu here. Zhao Fu said hastily, "wait a minute!" Yingya said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu explained, "you can''t kill me. I''m from other adults." Yingya said with a smile, "say it! Whose men are they? The purpose of coming to me. Maybe I can keep you alive. " Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I''m the one that Lord yingmu brought back. I have the ability to penetrate all forbidden arrays. Lord yingmu asked me to come in and steal things that can threaten adults." It can be said that Zhao Fu''s words are true in nine cases and false in ten cases. "Shadow Ya surprised way," originally you still have such ability, no wonder can silent through I don''t under the ban, and shadow Mu what purpose? " Zhao Fu returned, "I don''t know. If you can let me live, I will obey you." Yingya said with a smile, "look at your ability, it''s really rare. It''s a little gushing out to me. I can take you, but you eat this first." Yingya takes out a green pill. Zhao Fu didn''t have any hesitation. He went down at once. Even if death was only a separate death, it would not affect Zhao Fu. After that pill entered Zhao Fu''s body, it turned into a slender insect and penetrated into Zhao Fu''s heart. If Zhao Fu had any other ideas, he would be immediately detected by this insect. Yingya showed a satisfied smile, "in the future, you should obey all my orders, or you will be killed by that poisonous insect." Zhao Fu said immediately, "I will be loyal to you!" Yingya said with a smile, "now you can go back, be careful, don''t let people find the problem." Zhao Fu nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 One day later, Zhao Fu brought news to Yingya. In the room, Zhao Fu told Yingya, "my Lord! I already know that the reason why shadow bunting wakes up so quickly is that it has got an octagonal water world, and only with the help of the power of the octagonal water world can it recover. " Yingya sat on the top and was a little surprised. "It turned out that she got the water world of the eight directions. How did she use the power of the water world of the eight directions?" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t know for the moment. I will continue to investigate for adults." Ying Ya nodded with a smile, "you''re doing very well." Zhao Fu said respectfully, "thank you for your praise!" Yingya said, "her affairs don''t care for the time being. You don''t have the ability to penetrate all prohibitions. I want you to help me investigate Yingdi." Yingdi is the second in the top ten assassins. Zhao Fu was a little puzzled. "My Lord, she is the second assassin. Is it too dangerous to go there?" Yingya said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will lead her away for you, and the benefits are not without you." Zhao Fu asked, "I don''t know what kind of benefits you can give me?" Ying Ya''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu looked at Ying Ya and said, "I want you, my Lord!" Ying Ya chuckled, "you are so brave, but I can promise you, if you want to get something very important." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good Lord!" Later, Zhao Fu came to Yingdi''s residence and began to look for all kinds of things. Yingdi didn''t seem to have anything to coerce her, nor did she hear of any hobbies. Zhao Fu simply looked for it, but he didn''t get anything. Thinking that Yingdi is restrained by Yingya, Zhao Fu is not worried, but slowly looking for it. This time Zhao Fu has a harvest, and finds a small wooden box in a dark grid. This small wooden box is very common, and it also has a strong prohibition protection. Zhao Fu tried it, and he could penetrate the prohibition with his mind. When he entered the wooden box, he found that it was just a book. Zhao Fu was stunned and continued to read the contents of the book with a smile. Half a day later, a mature woman in a black tights and a mask came back here. Yingdi frowned at the man sitting in the room and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my identity is not important!" Yingdi said coldly, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m looking for something!" Yingdi''s expression is cold. A dark shadow with a dagger appears beside Zhao Fu. The dagger cuts Zhao Fu''s throat and wants to kill him directly. But Yingdi''s anxious expression hurt, and many red spots appeared on her body. The black shadow attacking Zhao Fu also turned into many black breath and dissipated. Yingdi looks at Zhao Fu with an ugly face, "that thing has been found by you!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, took out the wooden box and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to get such a strange disease." That book is a medical book. There are not many records on it, but it is about the treatment of a disease called water sensitive disease. Water sensitive disease is a kind of very sensitive to water. When you touch water, your body will have a severe allergic reaction, red spots will appear on your body, and you will also feel a strong pain. it''s hard to imagine that an aquarium living in the water should have this disease. However, this disease does bring great benefits to Yingdi. It allows her to extract the source of water from the water and constantly absorb the source of water. Now Yingdi''s constitution and strength contain the source of water. Although it can''t be compared with the real source group, it''s also very terrible. Usually, in order to avoid contact with water, Yingdi exerts a kind of water-free prohibition on herself. This prohibition can separate herself from water. On the surface, Yingdi can contact water, but in fact, Yingdi doesn''t touch water, and others can''t see it. Just now Zhao Fu was waiting for Yingdi in the room, and he used his own ability to dissolve the prohibition. Zhao Fu also controlled a kind of water vapor. Yingdi is too careless when she enters the room, and she falls into Zhao Fu''s trap. It''s so simple to subdue a great power that no one believes it. Yingdi knows her weakness and has been looking for a cure. That book can really cure this disease, but Yingdi still wants to keep the benefits of this disease, so she has been studying how to improve it. Today, however, Zhao Fu discovered this weakness and took advantage of it. Yingdi said coldly, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu smiles and reaches for Yingdi''s chin and says, "I can help you with your illness!" Yingdi shook her head, broke away from Zhao Fu''s hand, and said with a cold face, "I will let you die miserably." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve heard that many times." A few hours later, Yingdi collapsed in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "how do you feel?" Yingdi''s face is ruddy. She lies in Zhao Fu''s arms and ignores him.Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "now I can cure half of your illness, and still retain part of the ability to absorb the source of water. You should thank me very much. I have finished what you haven''t done for so long." Yingdi snorted, "I won''t thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve got you." Yingdi looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is your purpose so simple? Just to get me? " Zhao Fu looked at Yingdi in his arms and said, "you are so beautiful. I am satisfied to get you. You look down on yourself." Yingdi said, "I don''t believe your sweet words!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" Yingdi replied, "well, you go quickly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your disease still needs to be treated. Do you want me to help you with it?" Ying Di thinks a way, "you come!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait for me later!" Yingdi said, "well, you don''t want to let this thing out. You should understand the rules of our shadow clan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know." After Zhao Fu left, he went to Yingya''s residence. Yingya asks, "why did you go so long?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my Lord, I have found a big secret!" Ying Ya is a little curious and says with a smile, "what''s the secret!" Zhao Fu takes out the wooden box and gives it to Yingya. Yingya then opened it and found that it was a medical book. Then she opened it and looked at it with a smile. "It''s like this. I didn''t care about it before." Said Zhao Fu, "my Lord! Are you satisfied with the news? " Ying Ya put the book away and said with a smile, "well, I''m very satisfied. With this, I can control Ying Di in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of your promise?" Yingya chuckled, "come on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 A few more hours later. Ying Ya lies in Zhao Fu''s arms and looks at him with her eyes. "You surprise me more and more." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my Lord! So do I Yingya said with a smile, "you can stay by my side and serve me in the future!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I will continue to work for adults." Yingya shows a satisfied smile, "I want you to help me investigate Yingfei again. She seems to be a little suspicious." Zhao Fu thought that Yingfei had been in control for a long time, and said, "yes!" Later, Zhao Fu comes to Yingfei''s home and enters the painting for the first time. He looks at yingnv and hugs her directly. Yingnv blushes and says, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the good news!" The shadow girl asked, "what''s the good news?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I''ll talk about it later!" Ying Fei came back and looked at the scene in front of her. Her face turned a little red, and she went over. Afterwards, the shadow girl nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "what good news did you just say?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now Yingdi is controlled by me, and Yingya is almost the same now. In the end, only the first assassin, who is also your clan leader, is left. If I control her, then I control the yingyu clan, and you don''t have to stay in the painting." The shadow girl was surprised and said, "so fast?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you underestimate my ability?" Yingfei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "after you control the yingyu clan, will it be bad for us?" The shadow girl also cares and says, "if it''s at the expense of our family, I''d rather stay in the picture. I broke the rules, and I''m willing to be punished." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you think too much. Do you think I haven''t done anything to you? You can be completely independent. Now I''m helping you to be more united and harmonious. Your top ten assassins are the shadow fish clan, but they have their own purposes and secrets." Yingfei snorted, "do we still want to thank you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course!" Ying Fei spat, "you are shameless!" The shadow girl said with a smile, "if you are really good to the shadow fish, I am willing to support you. I can trust you." Zhao Fu looks at the shadow girl and smiles. Late at night, the wind is blowing slowly, Zhao Fu comes to Yingdi''s room. Yingdi said, "why did you come so late?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it and I''m going to tell you something." Yingdi asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "in fact, Yingya asked me to investigate you, and I told her your secret." Yingdi said, "it''s her, and how can you tell others my secret?" Zhao Fu came forward and comforted Yingdi, "as long as I cure you, she can''t threaten you, and your secret is useless. Now I can stand on your side and think for you." Smell speech, shadow Di facial expression eases down, looking at in front of Zhao Fu, face tiny red say, "you help me cure quickly." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. It was the next day when she came out from Yingdi''s house. Instead of going to Yingya, Zhao Fu came to yingmu''s residence. Zhao Fu looked at the shadow bunting and said, "finally, give me the information about your patriarch." Shadow bunting surprised way, "shadow Ya and shadow Di of you all solved?" Zhao Fu nodded, "well, I''ve got them, but I haven''t controlled the Yingya, but it''s not a big threat." yingyu said with a smile, "I''ll give you the information now. If you can control the patriarch, I''ll tell you the information of Bafang water world right away." Zhao Fu was discontented and said, "I''ve paid so much to help you, just the news of the water world in all directions?" Shadow bunting said with a smile, "Xianggong! I''ll help you collect information about the other eight water worlds. " Zhao Fu showed a smile, "it''s almost the same." Later, Zhao Fu looks like the information given by yingyu. The head of yingyu clan is Yingli, and her strength is the strongest among the yingyu clan. Her reputation is very high in the whole waters, which makes people afraid. In the face of such people, Zhao Fu should be more careful. Shadow bunting gave little information, and there was no useful information. Zhao Fu soon finished reading it. What are you going to do? Do you need my cooperation? " Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "no, now I don''t know how to deal with it. I''ll wither myself first." Shadow bunting said, "well, if you have a need, you can tell me directly." Zhao Fu quickly sneaked into Yingli''s residence and heard a voice. Following the voice, he saw a beautiful woman and several women doing that in the room. The beautiful girl looked very loose. This made Zhao Fu very surprised, because this beautiful woman is Yingli. He didn''t expect that she still had this hobby. When Zhao Fu saw this scene, he did not dare to get too close. If Yingli was not enjoying it, he might find Zhao Fu, and then he left quietly.The shadow fish people stipulate that they can''t communicate with men, but they don''t stipulate that they can communicate with women. When the news comes out, it will only cause some reputation decline and can''t threaten shadow pear. When Zhao Fu was standing in a remote place thinking, a man appeared behind him and patted him gently. Zhao Fu was startled, and quickly turned to find that it was Ying ya. Ying Ya''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "how can you be here? Didn''t I ask you to investigate Yingfei? " Zhao Fu thought about it and replied, "I just saw the patriarch and some women do that!" Yingya said with a smile, "I know this." Zhao Fu said unexpectedly, "do you know, my lord?" Ying Ya nodded, "our patriarch is a bitch. Although he is powerful, he is easy to deal with. So I won''t let you investigate her. Don''t let the news out. Concentrate on Ying Fei." "Yes," said Zhao Fu Ying Ya''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "I want you to investigate Ying Fei. Do you have any findings?" Zhao Fu replied, "no!" Yingya said, "you can take your time. I''m not in a hurry. And where are you going to stay at night? Do you understand?" Zhao Fu was embarrassed and said, "my Lord! Isn''t it suspicious to go every night? " Ying Ya chuckles, "I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "OK!" Ying Ya reminds with a smile, "don''t come here next time. I can''t bear to give you to the patriarch." Zhao Fu gave a hum. The shadow becomes countless black matter and dissipates. Zhao Fu watched Yingya disappear. Her ability was so powerful that Zhao Fu didn''t notice it twice and didn''t dare to underestimate her. Of course, Zhao Fu won''t listen to her and plans to investigate the patriarch. All of a sudden! A stream of black matter rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was surprised. Before he could react, he was wrapped in the black matter and fell into darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 When Zhao Fu opened his eyes again, he found that he was hanged up and stood in front of a woman. It was Ying Li, who was just wearing a dress. Zhao Fu was a little nervous, because now he was not separated, but was arrested. Yingli looked at Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "do you think you just broke into the yard, I don''t know?" Zhao Fu was shocked. He really thought Yingli didn''t find him. Now it seems that he underestimated Yingli too much. The clown turned out to be himself. Zhao Fu asked, "then why don''t you do it to me?" Shadow pear said with a smile, "I want to see what person behind the instigation, the original is shadow Ya instigated you to come, she is a little too proud." Looking at Yingli''s appearance, she should know everything. Yingya also underestimates Yingli in front of her. She thinks Yingli doesn''t need to care, but everything is under the control of Yingli. Zhao Fu asked, "what are you going to do now?" Ying Li said with a smile, "I''m a little curious about your ability. I''ve accepted nine assassins of our shadow fish clan in such a short time." As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yingli knew about it. Yingli said with a smile, "I have an area covering the whole city. From the moment you enter here, I will pay attention to you." Zhao Fu''s face was ugly and said, "that is, I have been working under your eyes?" Yingli said with a smile, "Well!" Zhao Fu looked at Yingli and said, "then why do you connive me to do things in the city?" Ying Li said with a smile, "the top ten assassins of the shadow fish clan have different ideas and have their own purposes. They have no way to really unite. This is also a problem that has been bothering me all the time." Zhao Fu said, "are you using me?" Shadow pear laughs a way, "also calculate! As long as I control you, I control the other assassins. " Zhao Fu looks at Yingli and is ready to use the love flower magic seed in his heart. This woman is too terrible and he is careless. In turn, he is used by others. This time, Zhao Fu meets his opponent. Yingli looked at Zhao Fu and asked with a smile, "is there anything else to say now?" Zhao Fu said, "no!" Shadow pear said, "you look not afraid, is there any means to deal with me?" Zhao Fu''s expression did not change, but his heart became nervous, which she saw through. Yingli said with a smile, "your origin should be terrible, right?" Zhao Fu still did not speak. Shadow pear said with a smile, "you don''t want to say, can give me a hint, let me guess, don''t be so boring." Zhao Fu said, "I won''t tell you. You won''t kill me anyway." Ying Li nodded with a smile, "in your capacity, plus the relationship with the nine assassins, I really won''t kill you, but I can completely control you." Zhao Fu looks at Ying Li coldly. If Ying Li wants to control him, he really can''t resist, because the gap between the two sides is too big. However, with Zhao Fu''s blood, he can slowly get out of control, provided that he doesn''t have to be afraid. Ying Li said with a smile, "if you don''t give me a hint, I''ll find it myself. Let me see what you have first." Zhao Fu was a little flustered. There were too many things on him to prove his various identities. He said calmly, "I can give you a hint, Emperor star!" "Emperor star?" Ying Li has some doubts. Then he asked, "do you have any emperor star? Is it human or demon? " Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "don''t pretend! You should know Yingli chuckled, "as the son of apocalypse, it''s a great honor for you to come to our yingyu family." Zhao Fu was a little angry and said, "don''t say these nice words!" Now Zhao Fu is still hanging. Yingli doesn''t mean to let him go. Yingli said with a smile, "I know you are not simple. No wonder your appearance makes me feel inferior and envious. okay! I can''t wait. Let me experience your ability With that, Yingli slowly takes off one of her clothes and walks to Zhao Fu. Two days later, Zhao Fu looks at the dissolute shadow pear and looks surprised. Now Zhao Fu has been released and the yard is in a mess. Shadow pear charming provocative way, "this ability?" Two days later, Yingli fell in front of the courtyard door, finally showing a satisfied expression. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of her, she said, "well, admit defeat." Zhao Fu said strangely, "don''t you like women?" Ying Li said with a smile, "I''m the patriarch. Of course, I have to abide by the rules, and I don''t like men in general, so I prefer men to women." Zhao Fu replied, "Oh! Now that you''ve experienced it, what are you going to do with me? " Yingli said with a smile, "you can go!" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. "Are you going to let me go like this?" Yingli said with a smile, "you are the son of the apocalypse, the owner of the eight supreme emperor stars. How dare I treat you? You should come to the waters to wake up the last emperor star, right? Tell me about it and I''ll try my best to help you. "Zhao Fu didn''t expect that things would change like this and said, "I want to help yingyu control your top ten assassins and get the news of the water world in all directions." Ying Li couldn''t help laughing and took out an octagonal crystal, "do you mean it?" Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. "How can you have a water world in all directions in your hands?" Ying Li said with a smile, "it''s an accident for me. I''ve always stayed by my side, but I can''t let it recognize the Lord, so it''s useless for me." This made Zhao Fu very surprised. He never thought that Yingli had a water world in all directions. He had never heard of any news. If he had not come to yingyu, he would have missed the water world in all directions. Yingli reaches out her hand and hands the water world to Zhao Fu Zhao Fu looked at Yingli and said, "do you just give me the water world of Bafang?" Ying Li nodded with a smile, "after you wake up to the last aquarium emperor star and become the real son of apocalypse, you can''t forget our shadow fish." Now Yingli is also an investment in Zhao Fu. She does not hesitate to put herself on Zhao Fu. In the future, she believes that the return will be at least several thousand times, or even tens of thousands of times. Zhao Fu took over the water world. Boom! With a roar, a huge force burst out in the water world of all directions. Countless rays of light came out, and Zhao Fu began to be recognized as the main one. Yingli is also a little surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, she can''t recognize the Lord in her hands. But she can recognize the Lord automatically in Zhao Fu''s hands. In front of her, this man is worthy of being the son of apocalypse. The water world in the eight directions was completed, and the integration into Zhao Fu''s body disappeared. Zhao Fu hugged Yingli and said with a smile, "thank you!" Ying Li said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Now I think I can make it public." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 Zhao Fu asked, "what is public?" Yingli said, "make public what you do and who you are. I''ll let all nine people come here." Zhao Fu thought and nodded. Then, all nine people came to the hall, looking at Yingli with a flushed face, and Zhao Fu beside her, they naturally knew what had happened. Yingbu smiles a little. She knows that Zhao Fu has succeeded. Ying Ya frowns. She has let Zhao Fu leave. Why is Zhao Fu still here. Ying Li sat on both sides, looking at the women, and said with a smile, "I already know everything. We all have relations with him and become his women. With this level of identity, we should be able to be more harmonious in the future." Hearing the speech, the faces of the girls changed. Yingyu and Yingya are a little flustered. Yingfei''s eyes are angry and she looks at Zhao Fu. Yingdi also looks at Zhao Fu resentfully. Yingyin is a little shy. Yingmu and Yinglian all show a smile. Yingli continued with a smile, "I don''t know if he told you his real identity?" All the women looked at Zhao Fu strangely. They had never heard of Zhao Fu. Ying Li said with a smile, "it seems that he hasn''t said that he is the legendary son of apocalypse, the owner of eight supreme emperor stars." Hearing the speech, everyone''s face was shocked and their hearts were beating. Zhao Fu apologized, "sorry, for some reasons, I didn''t tell you my real identity." Shadow bunting angrily scolded, "you son of a bitch!" Shadow Mu beside said, "elder sister you don''t so angry, he also has his own difficulties, so big things don''t leak out can understand." "I''m not angry about this. He cheated me and told the patriarch all the things." Yingli explained with a smile, "you really can''t blame him for this. I already know your plan, and he is forced by me to say his identity, otherwise he is not willing to say his identity. Now people all over the world are looking for him. It''s good to be careful." Shadow bunting looked at Zhao Fu, "is it true?" Zhao Fu nodded innocently. Ying Ying knows that she has wronged Zhao Fu, but she is not angry. Instead, she feels guilty. Shadow lotus says, "since words all explain, I also want to say a, this scum forcibly occupied me, still take my favorite Xuan cat to threaten me, clan head is my master, you say how to punish him." Yingmu said, "me too. This guy is too violent to me." The video said for Zhao Fu, "if so, why are you willing to obey him and stay with him?" Shadow lotus defends a way, "I was threatened by this guy!" Ying Fei glanced at Zhao Fu, "me too. He is a bit mean, but I can accept him as my man." Yingdi said, "we don''t owe each other what he cured. I have nothing to say "Shadow lotus living air way," I don''t care, you bully me, must let me out breath. " Shadow Mu lightly hums a, "he accompanies you more one day to be possible?" Shadow lotus face a red say, "shadow Mu you and outsider bully me together, you also have share, also should be punished." Shadow Mu says, "so what?" Ying Lian said, "don''t go too far!" Yingli said with a smile, "OK! Let''s stop arguing and get down to business first. " Ying Ya''s eyes looked at Ying Li and said, "patriarch, you should also know my plan, but you haven''t said that you are hidden deep enough. If it wasn''t for this time, I still can''t see your true face." Yingli said with a smile, "it''s not because of me, it''s because you are too proud!" Ying Ya nodded, "you''re not wrong. I''m convinced. What do you want to say?" Ying Li said with a smile, "this time he came to the waters to awaken the last aquarium emperor star. The way is to collect the octagonal water world. I have given him the octagonal water world in my hand. He already has five octagonal water worlds." The shadow bunting was surprised and said, "patriarch! Do you have a water world in your hand Shadow lotus nods slightly. Upon hearing this, yingbu sighed. In order to steal the Bafang water world of yaocao City, he was so badly injured. But he didn''t expect that the shadow fish clan had the Bafang water world in their hands. It should be easier to get it from the clan leader. Ying Li continued, "I think we shadow fish people should fully support him, and he also promised that he would not forget the benefits of our shadow fish people in the future." Yingya said, "I have no opinion. This deal is worth it." Yingdi said, "I don''t either." The others thought about it and shook their heads, indicating that they had no opinions. Yingli looks at yingyu and asks, "I heard him say that you know the news of a water world in all directions?" Shadow bunting nodded, "it''s under an abyss, where I tried to be too dangerous." Hearing Shuiyuan, Zhao Fu asked, "is it a knife shark Shuiyuan?"Shadow bunting looks at Zhao Fu and answers, "no, it''s poison mother Shuiyuan." Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu has already got the water world of the sword Shark Water abyss. Shadow bunting strange way, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve got another water world of knife shark." Shadow bunting said, "the poison mother pool is full of poisonous jellyfish, and it also releases an invisible poison. Even if I can enter it, I will die of poisoning. I live with a kind of poison. Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise I might die in it, and it took me half a year to get rid of it." "Poison?" After thinking about it, Zhao Fu was not afraid. Ying Li nodded, "wait, we''ll try to see if we can get this water world, and then continue to help him collect information." The girls nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for your help!" The video said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, you are welcome. We are also looking forward to the moment when you awaken all the supreme emperor stars." Shadow bunting apologized, "I haven''t recovered my strength yet. Maybe I can''t help." Knowing that it was, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you can stay here!" Shadow bunting shook his head, "I want to have a look, I have a simple understanding of there, can give you some useful information." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Yingli looked at the girls and said, "is there anything else to say now?" The girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Yingli said with a smile, "next, let''s do something to make us more harmonious." The girls looked at Yingli strangely and didn''t understand what Yingli meant. Yingli smiles and pushes Zhao Fu to the spot. The girls blushed. Ying Ya chuckles. Although she underestimates Ying Li''s ability and scheming, she is not wrong in this aspect. Shadow pear charming way, "you don''t come, then he is my one person." Wen Yan, who likes Zhao Fu''s movie best, looks at the girls, blushes and walks forward. Women can only join in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 Boom, boom There was a huge roar. The long gun like beams of light blasted to the fire shield with momentum. Bang Bang The long gun like beams of light hit the shield, and the wavy lines scattered, weakening the power of the shield. On the ground are the soldiers of an unknown card world. The power protected by the shield is Huoyan country. Huobaiwu stands on the wall, his face is very ugly. Facing the fierce attack of this card world country, huoyanguo may not be able to stop it. If it can''t be stopped, it means that the Congress will perish. Huobai wants to destroy the foundation of his ancestors in his hands, but now he has no way, and the nearby forces can''t help themselves. The news soon spread back to the rear, causing the people of Huoyan country to panic. Huo Qingmei came to the palace and said, "you should have done something about empress dowager?" Huo Dongmei nodded solemnly, "the power of this attack on Huoyan country is very strong, we Huoyan country may not be able to resist." Huo Qingmei said, "let''s get support from Daqin!" Huo Dongmei nodded, "now only Daqin can be us, but I heard that guy has gone to the waters, and I don''t know when he will come back. Now it''s Bai Qi and Li Si of the state of Qin who are in charge." Huo Qingmei was a little worried and said, "without him, I don''t know if Daqin will help us." Huo Dongmei thought for a while and said, "I think they should. They should know our relationship with that guy. It''s impossible for them to help us when we see death." Huo Qingmei blushed, "let''s write to Daqin for help now." The letter soon spread to Daqin, Bai Qi looked at the letter sitting in the hall, then called Li Si to discuss with several ministers. Liz said, "before your majesty left, he told us that when these forces encounter difficulties, we should try our best to help them. How many troops do you think we need to send?" Bai Qi said, "the forces attacking Huoyan kingdom are second-order forces. Now the Dragon King army will not move. I want to send 20 billion troops, plus 100000 alchemy beasts, and Huoyan kingdom should be able to defeat the forces of this card world." Lee asked, "who do you think is the right leader?" Bai Qi thought, "now the generals of the Qin Dynasty are in different worlds. This time, it''s no small matter. I think we should recall Meng Tian and let him lead this army to Huoyan country." Liz thought for a moment and nodded. At this time, a bodyguard came in and said, "my Lord! Important news from the underworld. " "What''s the matter?" Liz asked The bodyguard replied, "Queen of the yellow spring, please see for yourself." Lisi and Bai get up and go to the netherworld, and the waves of terror spread constantly, giving people a strong fear, and their legs are shaking. Bai Qi felt the power and was shocked. When we got to the source of the fluctuation, it turned out to be a yellow spring. Twelve queens of the yellow spring had already stood nearby, looking at the bottom of the yellow spring with a pair of eyes. Now the yellow spring has formed ten huge eddies, and the terrible fluctuation is the ten eddies. Liz looked at the ten whirlpools and suddenly thought it was them. Boom, boom A huge sound sounded, a yellow beam with a huge force shot into the sky, forming a huge yellow light column, a total of ten huge light columns, emitting a total of tremendous momentum. This can break the momentum of the huangquan country are suppressed, all the people seem to be pressed by a big stone, breathing has become difficult. As the most powerful person and master the power of the yellow spring, the twelve queens of the yellow spring can barely resist. Bai Qi and Li Si also feel a lot of pressure. Ten figures slowly rose from the bottom of the light column and appeared in front of the crowd. The queen of the twelve springs also looked at the ten figures in surprise. Is this their final form? It''s too powerful, far more powerful than them. Bai Qi saw them smile. "Liz, I changed my mind!" Liz said with a clear smile, "Your Majesty has nurtured them for so many years, and has been looking forward to the day when they are born again. Unfortunately, your majesty has gone to the waters, otherwise you will be very happy to see this scene." Bai Qi said with a smile, "I have been looking forward to the day when they were born. At that time, they could make great contributions for Daqin and let the world know fear and destruction. After so many years of silence, it was time for them to return to glory." Liz nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ Bang! A dull voice sounded, the shield protecting Huoyan country was broken by a force, and the soldiers of card world rushed to Huoyan country with amazing momentum. On this side of Huoyan country, countless rockets are launched with a fiery force, falling down like a rain of fire. This picture is very spectacular.The card world is also prepared to know that Huoyan kingdom is a force dominated by fire. They throw out cards and turn them into water walls to block all the Rockets. Huobai has no ugly face, so he can only release the large creatures of Huoyan country first. A huge salamander appears, opens its mouth, and countless Huoyan rotate and condense. Whew, whew One by one, big fireballs flew to the army of the card world, and then exploded violently, breaking the water wall, and some soldiers of the card world were also blown out. The card world immediately threw out another card to form a new water wall, and many card soldiers sent out a force to form a whole with that water wall. Innumerable fireballs continue to shoot at the card army, and the sound of explosion starts, and the waves blow away. This time, many water walls blocked countless fireballs, and then the water wall resisted, and the world army of cards pushed forward little by little, Huo Baiwu immediately ordered to use the sea of fire tactics. The army of Huoyan kingdom was ordered to take out buckets of black liquid and throw them forward. The buckets fell to the ground and broke. Countless black liquid flowed out. However, under the control of an invisible force, they distributed in the corners of the ground and formed a huge liquid array. Whoo! This array instantly ignited a huge flame, forming a sea of fire. The height reached more than 30 meters. The huge heat wave spread, and the surrounding temperature could turn the stone into magma. The water wall of the card army was evaporated into water vapor by this flame. Some card soldiers were wrapped by the flame and burned to ashes in a moment. The card soldiers retreated quickly, only causing a small number of casualties. The card soldier looked at the sea of fire and temporarily stopped the attack. He knew that the sea of fire did not last long, and he could continue to attack later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 In the back palace, huobainiao came here and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did Daqin write back? " Huo Qingmei shook her head, "no, I think the people of Daqin are also discussing this." "Can''t they hurry up? Our Huoyan kingdom is almost unstoppable. If it wasn''t for my father, it might have been defeated. What''s the use of their coming at that time? " Huo Dongmei advised, "don''t be so anxious. It''s not a small thing. Daqin also needs to be prepared to support us." Huo Qingmei said, "well, now I just hope Daqin can hurry up." A maid came in with a letter and said, "the queen is a letter from Daqin." Smell speech, fire east beautiful show surprise smile, quickly open a letter to see, face sink down. Huo Qingmei asked, "what''s the matter, empress?" Huo Dongmei gave the letter to Huo Qingmei. When Huo Qingmei took the letter, her face became ugly. The white bird frowned and said, "what''s in the letter?" Huo Qingmei said, "Daqin promised to send troops to support Huoyan country. Let Huoyan country try our best to hold on." "That''s a good thing," said the white bird! Why are you not happy? " Huo Qingmei said, "because Daqin just sent ten people here." "What?" "They know how many enemies we face?" the white bird said angrily? Is it humiliating to send only ten people? What''s the use of these ten people? " Huo Dongmei said, "I''m also very strange about this. If Daqin doesn''t agree with us, how can he send ten people? What can they do? And we have no grudge against them. They don''t have to humiliate us. " Huo Qingmei sighed, "if only he were here, he would surely order troops to protect us." "When he comes back, we''ll tell him about it," said the white bird Huo Dongmei said with a headache, "this matter will be discussed in the future. Now how to defend Huoyan country? If Huoyan country is destroyed, we may not escape." ¡­¡­ This side of the burning sea of fire has been extinguished, the ground burned to a black, emitting a stream of white smoke. The ground is also emitting huge heat, card soldiers take out a card, into a stream of water poured on it, making the ground temperature return to normal. The card army continues to attack Huoyan. On this side of Huoyan country, countless rockets were launched at one time, falling like a rain of fire. This side of the card world throws cards one at a time, forming a wall of water and moving on. Looking at the approaching card world army, huobai has no choice but to use his mace in advance. A huge fire color Dharma array on the ground was activated, and countless forces of heaven and earth poured into it, and the Dharma array slowly rotated. The Dharma array absorbs more and more power from heaven and earth, and emits more and more strong breath. It is surrounded by high temperature. People standing nearby seem to be in a furnace. Whew! In the center of the huge array, a long and thin fire light beam shot into the sky and disappeared. Boom! There was a huge sound, and the sky was covered by the fire. A huge meteorite with a flaming tail, with the power to destroy everything, quickly fell down. The momentum shook the sky and the earth, making people feel a strong fear and powerlessness. Card world army was also startled by this move, the general immediately ordered to take out all the defense cards. Many cards fly to the sky, at the beginning, a huge earth cover appears, wrapping many broken soldiers. Then a huge ice cover condenses and envelops the wall. The outermost wall is the water wall. Now the card army has three layers of protection. Bang! The huge meteorite smashed down quickly, a huge shock wave spread out, the water on the outermost water wall instantly turned into countless water drops, and the second ice shield persisted and broke. The third layer of Earth Shield also broke. At that moment, the meteorite also disintegrated, and countless pieces of ice and soil flew out, and a huge strong wind blew away. This scene is like a catastrophe, which makes people feel shocked and empty. As a kingdom that has existed for many years, Huoyan Kingdom''s last killing move must be terrible. The fluctuation gradually subsided, and huge pieces were scattered all around, and many corpses of card world soldiers were lying around, this blow caused many casualties to the card world army. The generals on this side of the card world rallied their soldiers in a rage, and also used killing moves. Countless cavalry appeared, and a strong momentum dispersed. Huobai has no serious face. He knows that the cavalry in the card world is the best. Kill! The cavalry regiment began to charge, like a sharp sword, and rushed to Huoyan country, very fast. Bang BangA huge lizard sprang out from the ground and attacked the cavalry regiments. One lizard bit several cavalry with its mouth open. One lizard''s tail swung and some cavalry flew out. Some salamanders used their bodies to knock the cavalry out. Because of the sudden attack from the ground, it disrupted the formation of the cavalry regiment, and resolved the attack of the cavalry regiment. However, the cavalry regiment soon formed a team and began to kill the salamanders. A group of cavalry rushed to a salamander with a long gun. The long gun in their hands gave off a strong light, forming a huge virtual shadow of the long gun. Bang! At the beginning, there was a huge blood hole on the body, which was constantly bleeding. The swords in the hands of a group of cavalry flew out. The swords emitted a strong sword light, forming huge swords. With great strength, they fell down and inserted a salamander on the ground. The salamander died on the spot. Huobaiwu looks at the scene in front of him. These salamanders are large creatures cultivated by Huoyan country. Now they are being killed by the army of cards. Huobaiwu is very upset. But there was no other way for him to resist the cavalry regiment. Whew, whew Countless air breaking sounds sounded, and the card army began to attack Huoyan kingdom. One by one, arrows were shot at the city wall of Huoyan kingdom. Some soldiers fell to the ground and screamed, and some soldiers were directly shot to death. Huo Baiwu immediately ordered to defend and launch a counterattack. Anyway, he must keep here, or Huoyan country will be over. The battle was very fierce. On one side, the salamander died a lot, and the cavalry regiment also lost part of its cavalry. After paying some casualties, the card army also attacked the wall of Huoyan Kingdom and began to attack the city. On the other side of Huoyan Kingdom, arrows, stones and fireballs constantly hit the card army, but this only delayed the speed of the card army''s attack, and could not stop the card army''s attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 At this time, the ten figures came to a small hillside. They were ten skeleton cavalry riding on skeleton horses. Their bones were like jade, wearing armor, and emitting a lot of black and yellow breath, like fog. There were countless resentment spirits in them, as if they were messengers from the underworld. They are the people that Daqin sent to support this time, and they were also the ones that once influenced the destiny of Daqin. They used to have many names, but now they are called the Knights of the yellow spring. Ten Knights looked forward to the battlefield, drew out the sword tied around their waist, raised it and pointed to the sky. Boom! There was a huge roar, which rang all over the world. The two sides who were fighting were startled and looked to the rear. Countless forces of heaven and earth gathered in an instant to form a huge pressure, which suppressed all sides. A huge gate of ancient vicissitudes appeared in the sky. A huge cold force spread out in an instant, making countless people feel cold. This huge door is dark yellow, made of wood, with a broad river painted on it. There are countless bodies floating in it. The two armies were shocked. "What is this?" Originally, the most terrible ability possessed by the Skeleton Knight was the natural disaster of the dead. Now the Skeleton Knight is upgraded to the knight of the yellow spring, and the natural disaster of the dead is also upgraded to the gate of the yellow spring. The ten Knights of the yellow spring dropped their swords. The huge door of the yellow spring slowly opened, and a huge yellow breath gushed out. It spread like a flood, and with the momentum of drowning everything, it flowed forward. The momentum was extremely terrible. This makes the army of Huoyan country and the army of card world stop fighting immediately and choose the defender with a clear yellow color. The Yellow breath came with a terrible momentum, submerged countless soldiers, and then dissipated. This made the two armies look stunned, feeling that nothing had happened. But then terrible things happened, countless bodies lost, as if lost water, turned into a mummy, eyes turned yellow, hand weapons rushed to countless card soldiers. A mummy with a knife, forced a split a person to fly out, a mummy with a knife cut off a person''s arm, a mummy with a long gun, a gun quickly pierced through a person''s chest. A mummy roared and rushed to a man with a big knife. A mummy held a bow and shot an arrow through a man''s throat. A mummy''s spear flew a man out. A corpse rushed to a man fiercely, jumped and bit him. He screamed bitterly and wanted to throw him away, but the corpse bit him dead. these corpses suddenly attacked the card soldiers because they were widely distributed and the card soldiers were unprepared There are many casualties. What is frightening is that soldiers killed by mummies soon turn into mummies and attack others. The fire on the city wall was shocked. Looking at the chaos below, I didn''t understand what happened. At this time, many corpses on the city wall also turned into mummies. Countless people in Huoyan country changed their faces and wanted to attack these mummies. But these mummies jumped down the wall one after another and rushed to the card soldiers without any intention of attacking Huoyan country. Countless people in Huoyan country look strange. However, this is a good opportunity to fight back against the card world. If the plane is not on fire, Baiwu immediately orders the attack. Whew, whew A burst of air sound sounded, a rocket to draw a curve, like a rain of fire general shot at those card soldiers. Some card soldiers wave weapons to resist, some use shields to defend, and some soldiers are killed by random arrows. The dead soldiers immediately turn into mummies and attack the card soldiers. It''s not good for the card world. Many card soldiers struggled to attack the mummies. A card soldier chopped a mummy out with a knife, but the mummy quickly stood up and continued to rush. A card soldier cut off the arm of a mummy with a knife. The mummy didn''t have any pain. A backhand cut on the card soldier''s body, and the blood spattered out. A card soldier wields a knife with all his strength. The knife cuts off the head of a corpse, but the headless corpse can continue to attack. This scares the card world army. This is really a good thing for the army of Huoyan country. The people of Huoyan country are very happy and excited. Although they don''t know what the reason is, they constantly attack those card soldiers. Fireballs fly into the card world army one by one. With the sound of explosion, many card soldiers are directly blown out. Some soldiers who are killed by the explosion quickly become mummies, while some whose bodies are broken are not. The general of card world, looking at the huge loss of the army, looked fiercely at the huge yellow spring gate in the rear. They knew it must be caused by this yellow spring gate, and ordered the cavalry regiment to rush to that yellow spring gate.As long as we destroy this gate, they may still win. Boom! A group of hundreds of thousands of cavalry, armed with long guns, rode back quickly, with a momentum. Many mummies wanted to stop, but they were directly hit by the cavalry and flew out. Some mummies were even smashed into pieces, which looked very amazing. Huoyanguo looks at the card soldiers who want to destroy the gate. They want to stop it, but they don''t have that ability. The cavalry regiment was so fast that it was about to rush to the front of huangquan. The ten Knights of the yellow spring were not afraid at all. They once raised their swords and spread an invisible momentum. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the huge gate of huangquan sent out countless strong yellow lights, shining on the cavalry regiment. The cavalry only felt dazzling. The next moment, their bodies lost water and gradually became mummies. The horses under them also quickly became mummies. This cavalry regiment, turned into a yellow spring cavalry regiment, turned around and launched an attack on the card army. Countless people in the card world are stunned, and their minds are blank. Cavalry regiment is the strongest branch in the card world. It''s not carefully selected by people, and there are all kinds of equipment. Its defense and attack power are terrible. How can it turn into mummies? Boom! Many card soldiers didn''t have time to think about it. The transformed huangquan cavalry regiment launched an attack on them with a terrible momentum. Countless card world soldiers were knocked out by this force, and some soldiers'' bodies were torn apart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 The army of Huoyan also showed a look of shock. The ability of huangquan gate is too terrible. If they rush past, the result may be even worse, because they are not as good as those cavalry regiments. The generals of the card world can only order to retreat when they see this scene. They will only lose more if they stay here. Huobaiwu watched the retreat of the card army and immediately ordered to open the city gate and take the initiative to attack. Countless Huoyan soldiers rushed out with a strong momentum and attacked the card soldiers with weapons, but the mummies did not attack the Huoyan soldiers. A Huoyan soldier threw a long gun forcefully. The long gun drew an arc and shot through a card soldier''s chest. A Huoyan soldier laughed and waved a knife to kill a card soldier. A Huoyan soldier catches up with a card soldier and cuts him on the back with a knife. The soldier falls to the ground with a scream. A Huoyan soldier cuts off a card soldier''s head with a wave of his sword. Some card soldiers resist, but in the face of Huoyan soldiers and mummies, they are not rivals at all. They are soon killed, and they also turn into mummies. Boom! The yellow spring cavalry regiment with a terrible momentum, in the battlefield a kind of rampage, unstoppable, countless card soldiers died in their hands, they issued the yellow spring power, let other card world cavalry regiment dare not stop. In the end, the world army of cards withdrew from this area and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that they will never come here again. Huoyanguo war victory, countless people are happy to shout, the scene is very lively and festive. Fire hundred have no also show a smile, mention of the heart also put down. This time, he thought that he could not resist the card army, and the burning Parliament was destroyed, but in the end, they won and defeated the powerful card army. Countless mummies gathered at the gate of huangquan. Many people in Huoyan are curious about who helped them. Without the help of huangquan gate this time, they have been unable to stop them for a long time, so they follow the mummies to huangquan gate. Many mummies came to the front of ten netherworld knights, including the hundreds of thousands of netherworld cavalry regiment. The cavalry of the yellow spring took back the sword in their hands, and the huge gate of the yellow spring disappeared slowly, and peace was restored all around. Many generals of huobaiwu came here and looked at the knight of the yellow spring, who sent out a huge breath of the yellow spring, with a look of surprise. The yellow spring gate should have been summoned by them. Although there were only ten of them, they were more powerful than one army. Huo Baiwu could not help but admire them. He doubted that if they attacked Huoyan Kingdom, they would not be able to stop it. Huobaiwu and some generals came to the knight and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. What forces do you belong to?" The head of the yellow spring cavalry, issued a cold voice, "we listen to general Bai''s order, come to support your Huoyan country." "General white?" Fire hundred have no a face doubt, ask a way, "white general is who?" The knight said coldly, "general Bai is the general who controls Daqin now!" Huo Baiwu and many generals are stunned. Isn''t Daqin their enemy? Why are you willing to help them now? Huobaiwu asked, "are you really from Daqin?" Daqin and huobaiwu have a lot of enmity. They are more happy that Daqin didn''t attack their Huoyan country. They really don''t believe that Daqin, the enemy, will help them at this dangerous time. Huang Quan cavalry way, "we are all created by your majesty himself, naturally belong to the Qin." Hearing this, huobaiwu''s face was complicated. He couldn''t understand why Daqin would help them at this time, but this time they owed Daqin a favor. "Now that your crisis is over, we will return to Daqin," said the horseman The knight of the yellow spring walked to the direction of Daqin with many mummies. Many of Huoyan''s generals are also confused. They can''t imagine why Daqin would help them, and they haven''t asked for anything. Huo Baiwu said, "let''s go back, too." Many generals, eh. The news that huoyanguo defeated the world army of cards soon spread, and countless people began to celebrate happily. Huo Qing''er came to the palace with a smile, "our Huoyan country has won!" The white bird of fire said with a smile, "we already know!" Huo Qing''er said with a smile, "I really thought our Huoyan country couldn''t stop it. I heard that Daqin just sent ten people to help us defeat the card army. I feel their power is terrible." Huo Dongmei nodded and said with a smile, "we misunderstood Daqin before. It seems that they still attach great importance to us and didn''t forget the guy''s orders." Fire white bird said with a smile, "when he comes back, we will thank him." Huo Qing''er blushed, "when will he come?" Firebird said with a smile, "we don''t know. Do you miss him?"Huo Qing''er blushed and said, "I don''t have it!" Huo Qingmei blushed and said, "I miss him a little. It''s been so many days before I know it." Huo Dongmei said with a smile, "it''s important for him to leave. We should understand more. This time Daqin came to help us Huoyan Kingdom, your father and many other people will be surprised. Please pay attention and don''t reveal his relationship with us." "We know," said the white bird with a smile Huo Qingmei sighed, "if my father knows, it will be very hard! We are all the women of that guy. When can we solve this problem? " Huo Dongmei said, "I don''t know what to do. I can only go one step at a time." Huo bainiao said with a smile, "it''s good to maintain this. This time Daqin has given so much help to Huoyan country, the relationship will be better. I can marry Daqin. At that time, you and we can go to him openly." Huo Dongmei''s face turned red and turned white. At this time, the yellow spring cavalry returned to Daqin with a large number of mummies and the yellow spring cavalry regiment. Bai Qi looked at the scene in front of him with a surprised expression. He just asked the horsemen of the yellow spring to support Huoyan kingdom. He didn''t expect that ten of the horsemen of the yellow spring would go out and bring back a large army. With hundreds of thousands of the horsemen of the yellow spring, they could play a wrong role. Bai Qi doesn''t know all the strength of the horsemen of the yellow spring. This time, if he hadn''t borrowed Zhao Fu''s orders, the horsemen of the yellow spring might not have obeyed him. Looking at these mummies, Bai Qi thought that he was setting up a place in Daqin. He did not let the Knights of huangquan return to the underworld. Now they are advanced. There is no need for them to return to the underworld. In the future, they will follow Daqin to fight everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 On this side, Zhao Fu also came to the poison mother water abyss, which was also extremely wide. He could not see the end at a glance, and he did not know how long it was. The purple breath floated out of the abyss, and there was no life around. Zhao Fu and many shadow fish people stand on the edge of the abyss. Shadow bunting reminds to say, "these purple breath contain poison, everybody can want to be careful." The crowd nodded, released their shields and flew down together. The purple poison gas quickly floated to the people''s defense hood and began to erode the people''s defense hood. Because all the people are of large energy level, this poison has not constituted a danger for the time being. However, as the people kept flying down, the poison gas became bigger and bigger, and the poison force became more and more terrible. Pee pee pee The poison gas is eroding the shield. It''s pitted and ugly, but it doesn''t penetrate the shield. All of a sudden! A transparent tentacle hit, first everyone gently swept, everyone''s shield was immediately cut a hole, poison gas quickly poured in, everyone was surprised, quickly released the strength to repair the shield. Shadow bunting said, "this is the water poison mother in the poison mother water abyss. They are more poisonous. Their moves are very secret and hard to detect. I was also poisoned by the water poison mother at that time." People''s faces became serious. Zhao Fu asked, "did you get the news that the water world in all directions is at the bottom?" Shadow bunting said, "no, it''s in the hands of a huge water poison mother. It snatched this thing from the outside. Now it may have been able to use part of the power of the octagonal water world." Zhao Fu said, "now we are looking for this water poison mother?" "Yes, I guess it''s deep in the abyss, and it doesn''t have to reach the bottom of the abyss." Zhao Fu nodded, "let''s go on!" They sent out a strong force and continued to fly down. At this time, a few transparent tentacles gently swept over to the nature. Yinglian took out a dagger and cut it forward with an arc. Surprisingly, the sharp arc cut the transparent tentacles continuously. Those tentacles looked very soft. Although not cut off those tentacles, but also make those tentacles quickly retracted. Bang! Under the water, a huge purple poison balloon rose rapidly, then exploded, and countless poison gases spread. The people''s shield was quickly corroded by the poisonous gas, and many poisonous gases rushed to the people. Shadow pear cold hum, a strong power spread, a strong black light wave, will all around the poison gas swept out. Several purple poison balloons rose rapidly from the bottom of the water. Ying Li reaches out his hand and grabs it. Several huge fish shadows appear. He swims down quickly, opens his mouth, swallows the poison balloons into his body, and then turns them into countless black shadows. Several transparent tentacles shot at the shadow pear. Shadow pear with a dagger stroke, an invisible blade forward, this time will cut off the tentacle, but out of the purple blood, continue to fly to shadow pear shot past. Shadow pear immediately releases defense, but is corroded by the purple blood and continues to shoot at shadow pear. Shadow pear to the side of a hide, just to avoid this blow. Many huge poison balloons continue to rise from below. Shadow pear cold a face, in the palm of the hand cut a wound, forward force a wave, many poison balloons were swallowed by a shadow. Whew! A huge poison gas condensed into the arrow, with a huge force, very fast shot to Yingli. Shadow Di at this time hand, stretched out a little hand, a black beam shot out quickly, and the arrow hit together, and there was an explosion. Many transparent tentacles began to reach out from all directions. The daggers in Yingli''s hand are constantly waving, and the invisible sharp blades are waving, cutting off many tentacles, and others are also doing it. After the tentacles were cut off, they kept emitting purple blood. The blood floated in the water, forming a mass of purple blood, and shot at the crowd. Shadow pear people understand that these blood contains poison, absolutely can''t touch, a force to swing those blood out. Whew, whew A huge arrow made of poison gas, with a strong force, shot at the crowd quickly. Boom! Yingli erupted into a large level of terrorist power. She clapped it with one hand, a huge black hand, and scattered the arrows with great power. The explosive power of keyingli makes the poison gas around boiling and confusing. More poison balloons and arrows formed by poison gas are constantly shooting at the crowd, which is very frightening. most of the people release their powerful power, and a strong force blows at the poison gas to disperse the poison balloons and arrows.This did not reduce the number of poison balloons and poison arrows, which were all over the place. In the end, they could only withdraw from the poison mother water abyss for a while. Ying Ya frowned, "this poison mother water abyss is more difficult to deal with than we thought. I didn''t expect that we would send out great power and cause such a big stir." Ying Fei said thoughtfully, "it seems that you should be careful to sneak in. You can''t go in directly like that." The shadow bunting said, "let''s have a try." Shadow lotus mouth says, "we so many people go in, affirmation can cause attention." Zhao Fu said, "I''ll go in alone. You can go back." Shadow bunting looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you sure?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I think there should be no problem." Yingli said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go back! I believe there is no danger in his ability. " The video said, "be careful!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Yinglian people leave. Zhao Fu waits for a while to let the poison mother calm down under the abyss, and then slowly sneaks in to hide for you. Zhao Fu doesn''t even open the shield, because the poison has no effect on Zhao Fu. Now Shuiyuan is very calm, just constantly risking poison gas, and there is no poison balloon and poison gas arrow attack. Compared with just now, Zhao Fu is more safe. Keep flying down. At this time, Zhao Fu saw a huge jellyfish. The body of this jellyfish was transparent, the jellyfish crown was emitting purple light, and there were countless unknown tentacles left. The posture was gentle and floating in the water, which was very beautiful. The jellyfish in front of him should not be the one who attacked the public, because the strength of this jellyfish is not very strong, and it is almost the same as Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu showed a smile, a hand out, countless chains shot at the jellyfish, tied up the jellyfish, if this jellyfish lead the way, Zhao Fu will be much easier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 The jellyfish panicked and struggled a few times, only to find that she couldn''t break free. She looked at the man and said angrily, "Why are you binding me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I need you to do something for me. If you do it well, I will let you go and give you benefits." "Jellyfish angry," I will not promise you, you do not let me go, then I can call people Zhao Fu released a barrier and said with a smile, "it''s no use calling!" The jellyfish isn''t talking. It looks like it''s giving in. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just asked you to take me to find a jellyfish. It''s not difficult for you." The jellyfish did not speak. Zhao Fu said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to control you by force." The jellyfish still didn''t speak. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and a powerful force gushed out of his hand to the jellyfish. At this time, many tentacles shot at Zhao Fu quickly. Although Zhao Fu reacted quickly, he did not escape these tentacles. A larger jellyfish appeared and swung its tentacles, cutting off Zhao Fu''s chains. The smaller jellyfish snorted, "you say I''m useless? Now my grandmother is here, what can you do? " Zhao Fu is now tightly bound by many tentacles, and his face is a little embarrassed. He has made a border, so he should not have the power to spread it. How does this jellyfish spread the information? The big jellyfish uttered the voice of a woman in her thirties who was injured. "Why do you want to help my granddaughter? What''s the purpose? " The little jellyfish said, "he said he wanted me to help him find a jellyfish!" The large jellyfish continued, "what jellyfish are you looking for?" Zhao Fu had a headache and hesitated to say what he wanted to do. The little jellyfish said, "grandma, give me his power seal as a toy! It''s the first time I''ve seen other races stay here without a shield, except our own Hearing this, the large jellyfish was also a little strange and asked, "how can you not use the shield here?" "I''m born with an anti drug constitution, so I can stay here," Zhao explained The big jellyfish said, "really? Very few people are immune to the poison of our purple moon jellyfish. You are of some use. I''ll bypass you first. " Many tentacles around Zhao Fu inject a force into Zhao Fu''s body, imprison Zhao Fu''s power, and then throw it to the small jellyfish. The small jellyfish happily tied Zhao Fu with its tentacles. "Do you dare to be like before?" Zhao Fu smiles awkwardly, "I dare not!" Watch out for the jellyfish snort, "you''re smart!" The big jellyfish said, "let''s go back!" The little jellyfish said, "well, and grandma, how did you get here so quickly? I thought it was going to be a while. " Large jellyfish said, "before there are many big can want to break into our here, I look around." When Zhao Fu heard this, he knew that the large jellyfish was talking about all of them. Fortunately, when the fluctuation subsided, otherwise he would be caught. Small jellyfish good strange way, "so many big can come here to sit what?" The large jellyfish replied, "I don''t know. Your mother has dealt with them. Maybe she should know. She''s also hurt a little." The little jellyfish said, "let''s go back quickly." Two jellyfish took Zhao Fu to the downstream. They also met other jellyfish. Finally, they came to a huge temple. The temple was very tall, made of white marble, and the walls were exquisitely carved. It looked very spectacular. The two jellyfish gradually became human. One is a young girl with delicate facial features, numerous slender tentacles, purple eyes and transparent body, just like jelly, one is a mature woman, whose age seems to be more than 30 years old, with numerous slender tentacles, graceful figure, charming temperament and transparent body. One is called jellyfish moon, and the other is called jellyfish coco. Jellyfish moon''s transparent tentacles lead Zhao Fu and jellyfish Wen into the temple. There is a woman with a figure and a cold face. She looks like the other two. Her hair is like slender tentacles. If her body is frozen, she is called jellyfish Yan. Jellyfish moon asked, "mother, I heard you''re hurt. Are you ok?" Jellyfish Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK!" Jellyfish Yan looks at Zhao Fu and doubts, "how can you bring back a person?" Because she is faced with the existence of nine big energy levels, before jellyfish Yan only used her tentacles to attack from a distance, now her cultivation is only half step power, and she doesn''t know what shadow lotus people look like. Jellyfish Moon said with a smile, "this guy just wanted to bully me, but he was caught by grandma." Jellyfish Yan did not care about Zhao Fu, asked, "mother, how about you patrol again?" The jellyfish coco said, "they should go. They didn''t enter the abyss again."Jellyfish Yan said, "fortunately, our Shuiyuan has a geographical advantage, we can borrow the purple moon toxin, otherwise it is difficult to block the nine powers." The jellyfish said, "why do nine great powers want to break into the abyss?" Jellyfish Yan said, "I don''t know!" The reason why they didn''t know was that they were all around them. Everything was Zhao Fu''s reason. "We also need to break through our accomplishments as soon as possible, so that they won''t break in again. If we disturb her, we will have a great loss," she said Jellyfish Yan seriously said, "I know!" Jellyfish month said with a smile, "mother and grandmother, I went down to play!" Jellyfish Yan said with a smile, "you go! I have something to discuss with your grandmother, too. " The jellyfish moon pulls Zhao Fu to one side. Zhao Fu wants to stay and get more information. It seems that they are afraid of something just now. Zhao Fu said, "let me go!" Jellyfish Moon said with a smile, "no, I told you to let me go before. Why don''t you let me go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can give you a lot of good things to play with. You should stay in the water and never go out, right? I''ve been everywhere and collected a lot of good things. " Jellyfish month a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Fu, "you can''t cheat me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t have any strength now. I didn''t cheat you?" The jellyfish moon released Zhao Fu''s tentacle and said, "take it out! See what''s good. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll tie you up again and hang you up. " With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, many toys, strange things, gems and jewelry appeared in front of jellyfish moon. Seeing these things, jellyfish moon ran over happily. It seemed that she had never seen them, but she also liked them very much. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can I cheat you?" Jellyfish Moon said happily, "no, these things belong to me." Zhao Fu nodded, "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 Zhao Fu said, "can I walk around here?" Jellyfish month thought for a moment and said, "yes, but you can only be near my room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being eaten by other jellyfish." Zhao Fu nodded and left the room to investigate the whereabouts of the water world. When he came to a study, Zhao Fu simply looked at it for a while. He didn''t get much. He just understood the origin of the purple moon jellyfish. This water abyss has been pouring out a kind of toxin, which is called the purple moon toxin. It has been there since the birth of the water abyss. At the beginning, it was also called the purple moon water abyss. It is said that when you enter the depth of the water abyss, you will see the purple moon. Later, a group of jellyfish came to live in the abyss and gradually adapted to this toxin. As a result, those jellyfish became purple moon jellyfish, which also contained great toxicity. The most toxic part of purple moon jellyfish is the poisonous blood in its body. Zhao Fu saw this with his own eyes, so he knew how powerful it was. Finally, purple moon jellyfish are parthenogenetic, which is the same with shadow fish. After leaving the study, Zhao Fu continued to search. Jellyfish Yan came out from one side, frowned at Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you here?" Zhao Fu said calmly, "I''m just browsing around!" The jellyfish Yan said coldly, "is this the place where you can stroll? Now go back to my daughter''s room right away, and there won''t be another time. " Zhao Fu didn''t care and said, "Oh! I know Looking at Zhao Fu''s attitude, jellyfish Yan said, "do you think I won''t punish you?" Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I have a way to help you practice, which is very important for you to improve your accomplishments. Do you want to have a try?" Jellyfish Yan scornfully way, "just you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course!" Jellyfish Yan said, "what can you prove?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you have a try, you will know that I can certainly help you practice. If you are not satisfied with the effect, you can handle it." Jellyfish Yan said, "I won''t believe you in this little empty place." Zhao Fu said defiantly, "don''t you dare?" Jellyfish Yan angry way, "you think I dare not?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t think you dare. What''s the matter? If you have the guts, give it a try. " Jellyfish Yan angry way, "well, I''ll try, wait for no effect, I will want you to look good." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go!" Jellyfish Yan looks strange and follows Zhao Fu into the room. Half a day later. Zhao Fu looked at the red faced jellyfish Yan sitting on the ground and said with a smile, "what''s up? Does it have a great effect? " Jellyfish Yan snorted, "I didn''t expect that you could even be immune to my poison. This time I underestimated you." When entering the room, Zhao Fu said the way. Jellyfish Yan sneered that Zhao Fu wanted to die on her own, because their sweat and saliva all contained highly toxic substances. The higher their accomplishments were, the more toxic they were. However, as a half step capable woman, she did not affect Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I help you practice, should you give me some benefits?" Jellyfish Yan said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said, "I heard that there is an octagonal water world in the jellyfish abyss. Is it true?" Jellyfish Yan said with a sneer, "I knew you were careful. The purpose is not simple. The news is true, but it''s in its hands. Do you dare to take it?" Zhao Fu asked, "who is it?" Jellyfish Yan said, "you can check it by yourself, but it is taboo in jellyfish abyss. No one dares to talk about it, or you will die." Zhao Fu frowned and said, "then I''ll go!" Jellyfish Yan said, "well, you go, and come to me later to help me practice." Zhao Fu was discontented and said, "do you still want to? I don''t want to. Do you know I work hard? There''s no reward yet. " Jellyfish Yan looks at Zhao Fu with both eyes, throws a piece of jade to Zhao Fu and says, "if you have this thing, you can walk around here. You don''t have to worry about being attacked by other jellyfish. Is it ok now?" Zhao Fu felt very cold with that piece of jade and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same!" After leaving the room, Zhao Fu walked around. Because he had jade, he didn''t have to worry about it. After getting familiar with it, he met some jellyfish. Zhao Fu found that the size of the purple moon jellyfish is very large, but the number is relatively small. Zhao Fu found that the current position is not at the bottom of the abyss, but in the middle of the abyss, and there is a long distance below. In the evening, I came to jellyfish Yan''s room. Jellyfish Yan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "let''s go!" They didn''t talk much and continued to practice fiercely. The next day, Zhao Fu leaves jellyfish Yan''s room and goes directly to jellyfish moon''s room to get some news from her. Seeing Zhao Fu coming, the jellyfish moon blushes.Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Jellyfish moon was a little embarrassed and said, "what were you doing with my mother last night? Why is my mother so happy Last night, jellyfish month wanted to find her mother, but she watched them practice. Because of parthenogenesis, she didn''t understand these things. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "do you want to have a try?" "Jellyfish month surprise way," OK Zhao Fu nodded. Jellyfish moon can''t wait to say, "let''s get started!" A few hours later, the jellyfish''s moon nest was in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you know why?" Jellyfish moon nods shyly. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "I''m doing something for you. Do you know who the jellyfish is? Why don''t you mention it? " The jellyfish moon whispered, "it''s a taboo in the abyss of water. Its brain is eroded by the purple moon toxin. From time to time, it will be in a state of madness. Some people in our family die in their hands. Her power is very terrible. We can only avoid it as much as possible." Zhao Fu nodded clearly. Jellyfish month reminded, "you should be careful in the future, don''t say it in other places, or it will kill you, my mother can''t save you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know!" It really needs to be careful. If it is in a rational state, it may be solved, but in the face of a state of Madness at any time, no matter who used to be dead. The door was pushed open. The jellyfish coco was stunned when she saw the scene. Then she said angrily to Zhao Fu, "you little boy, I''ll kill you now." jellyfish moon quickly said, "grandma, wait!" How can you do such a thing with him? Did he cheat you? " Jellyfish moon shook her head and said, "no, I asked him, and grandma. You don''t have to worry about my own affairs. I''ll handle them myself." The jellyfish said anxiously, "I am worried that this boy will cheat you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 Jellyfish month said, "he did not cheat me, and grandma, do you want to try?" Jellyfish coco white jellyfish month one eye, "I don''t try!" Jellyfish month pulled jellyfish coco said, "grandma, I promise you will be very satisfied, and will be very happy, now I like it." Coco, the jellyfish, shook her head. "I won''t rob a man with you!" The jellyfish moon blushed and said, "it''s not robbing men. We jellyfish don''t need men. We can reproduce by ourselves. Grandma, have a try!" Smell speech, jellyfish Wen said, "so I will poison him!" Jellyfish month shook her head, "grandma, you won''t poison him. I think he and his mother have been like this for a long time." "With your mother?" she said Jellyfish moon nods. The jellyfish Wen looked at Zhao Fu, "what method did you use? Why is my daughter like you? " Originally, jellyfish month was a little surprised. She thought jellyfish month was cheated, but how did jellyfish Yan do the same? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she asked me to help her practice." "What do you mean?" said the jellyfish Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can get a lot of benefits from practicing with me!" The jellyfish Wen was surprised and said, "do you still have such ability?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, do you want to have a try? If it doesn''t work, you can handle it." At first, coco didn''t want to be like Zhao Fu, but she was moved to hear that. For them, they don''t need men, and their views will be different. jellyfish Moon said, "grandma, have a try!" The jellyfish Wen breathed out, "OK! I''ll try. " After a while, jellyfish moon looked at Coco''s sinking and said with a smile, "grandma, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" The jellyfish Coco''s face is ruddy and white, and the jellyfish moon looks at her. Afterwards, the jellyfish coco said with a surprise smile, "my physique and blood have really improved a lot. What''s the reason for that?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I?" The jellyfish coco said with a smile, "well, you really didn''t cheat me. Thank you this time." Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome. I also need your help on one thing. I want to know more about it." What do you want to do Zhao Fu said, "I heard that it has an octagonal water world in its hands. I want to get the octagonal water world in its hands first." The jellyfish said in surprise, "are you dying? When I see it, I have to retreat a little bit. If you are in an empty state, it can turn you into nothingness at will. Don''t think you can be immune to toxins. Its cultivation may reach half immortal. " Zhao Fu was also surprised. "Is it so high?" So I advise you to be honest and not to provoke her Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I understand, but I''ll have a try. You don''t have to worry about me." The jellyfish Wen snorted, "who will worry about you!" Jellyfish Moon said with a smile, "I''m worried about him. He gave me a lot of fun things and can do this with him every day." The jellyfish coco is helpless. Zhao Fu asked, "is it deep in the water now? Are there any weaknesses? And it''s a Banxian. Why is it crazy? " The jellyfish Wen explained, "it''s in the deepest part of the abyss, and we''re not very weak. The reason why it''s like this is also related to the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said unexpectedly, "what does it have to do with the water world in all directions? The water world in the eight directions should not make people crazy. " The jellyfish Wen said, "although the Bafang water world has the supreme power, few people can have this kind of power. To get this kind of power, we need to let the Bafang water world recognize the master." "At that time, its cultivation was just a big energy level. After it got the water world of the eight directions, it wanted to make the water world of the eight directions recognize its master by many ways. Although it got part of the power of the water world of the eight directions, its brain was eroded by toxins, so it would go crazy from time to time." Zhao Fu understood that this was the reason. Concerned asked, "if I want to fly under the abyss, what will be the consequences?" The jellyfish coco said, "you may not reach the depth of the water, you will be stirred into pieces by countless hands, usually we do not dare to go deep there." Zhao Fu said, "is there no other way to go deep into the abyss?" The jellyfish Wen thought, "if you can get the help of our patriarch, there is still a chance that you can reach the deep of the water, or even get close to it. When it''s not crazy, it will give the clan leader some names. Once it''s crazy, it''s useless for anyone. " Zhao Fu asked, "where is your patriarch?" "I happen to have a good relationship with the patriarch," she said with a smile Zhao Fu said, "can you take me to see her?" Why should I help you? It seems that you have only been here for a few days. Now I doubt your identity? "Jellyfish month said, "grandma, I think he should not be a bad person, otherwise he would not give me so many things, but also help you improve your physique and strength." "I know he''s not bad, otherwise I would have dealt with him," said the jellyfish Zhao Fu looked at the jellyfish coco and said, "what do I need to do to meet the patriarch?" The jellyfish Wen said with a smile, "look at your performance!" Zhao Fu held the jellyfish coco and said with a smile, "I''ll show it now!" The jellyfish Wen Jiao smiles, she has not been so happy for a long time. Jellyfish Yan heard some voices, walked into the room, looked at the scene in front of her, and sighed a little. Jellyfish Moon said with a smile, "mother, you are here too!" Jellyfish Yan asked, "when did you do this with him? He didn''t lie to you, did he? " Jellyfish moon shakes her head, "no!" The jellyfish coco watched her daughter come in, but she was also a little shy. Jellyfish month takes jellyfish Yan to smile way, "mother, we together." One day later, Zhao Fu looked at the three girls in his arms and said with a smile, "are you satisfied now? Can you take me to see the patriarch? " Jellyfish Yan strange asked, "what?" Jellyfish coco just a simple time, jellyfish Yan some shocked to see Zhao Fu, "are you sure you really want to go to the bottom of the abyss?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I have to get the Bafang water world." Jellyfish Yan said, "let''s take you to see the patriarch. How are you? Originally, Shuiyuan forbids other people to come in. Now your identity is just a toy. If the clan leader sees you and kills you, he may punish us. " Zhao Fu said, "then do you have a way to let me go to the abyss safely?" Jellyfish Yan Yao head, "so I told you not to go, honest stay with us here is not good? Now all three of us are yours. " Zhao Fu insisted, "I must go. Please take me to see the patriarch. Maybe I will persuade her." Jellyfish Yan looks at Zhao Fu and says, "OK!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 Jellyfish Yan takes Zhao Fu to another temple. Above sits a tall, noble, beautiful woman with a purple crown. She is the patriarch jellyfish. Jellyfish looking at jellyfish Yan with Zhao Fu came in, frowned, "the family is not about to set, no one can go in, how can you bring a man to me?" Jellyfish Yan said, "I don''t want to bring him here. He wants to come himself." Jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly. Zhao Fu came forward and said respectfully, "meet the patriarch!" The jellyfish said, "you say something. If it''s OK, I''ll kill you." Zhao Fu said, "I think the patriarch can take me to the depths of the abyss." The jellyfish said with a cold face, "deep in the water? Do you know what is deep in the abyss? How dare I take you? " Zhao Fu said, "of course I know, patriarch. I think you also want to solve it." The jellyfish said slightly contemptuously, "do you have a way?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I really have a way. I can have a try, but I''m not sure." "Why should I believe you?" said the jellyfish With a confident smile, Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, and a world of water in all directions emerged, emitting blue light. The jellyfish''s face was startled. Jellyfish Yan standing on one side is also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu had an octagonal water world. They didn''t know that Zhao Fu had five. Looking at Zhao Fu, the jellyfish asked seriously, "have you made this water world recognize its master?" Zhao Fu nodded. The jellyfish said, "how did you do it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very simple for me. Can you trust me now?" Jellyfish said, "our family is often threatened by it. Solving it is the most important thing for our family. If you can solve it, I will give you a big reward." Zhao Fu said, "I will try my best!" "Now let''s go," said the jellyfish Zhao Fu nodded. Three people came to a cliff, below a dark, is deeper water abyss. Jellyfish Yan looks at Zhao Fu and worries, "are you sure? Now it''s too late to regret. Why don''t you stay with us? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t die so easily. When I come back, I''ll give you a good thing." The jellyfish watched, frowned and said, "what''s your relationship now?" Jellyfish Yan responded and said, "he''s my daughter''s plaything!" "I don''t think so," said the jellyfish! It''s stipulated that no one can enter the clan, even if it''s a plaything, but this time it''s OK. If there''s another time, you''ll be punished. " Jellyfish Yan replied, "I know!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t blame him. It''s my reason. If you punish me, punish me!" Jellyfish Yan looks at Zhao Fu and feels that Zhao Fu is responsible. The jellyfish said, "well, forget it. Now let''s go down together." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Then they flew down together. Jellyfish Yan stood on the edge of the cliff and watched them leave. For a while. Zhao Fu asked, "it will fall into madness from time to time. How to judge now?" Jellyfish explained, "it''s crazy, there will be very big movement, I dare not go near there, only when she is calm, I can go there." Whoa, whoa, whoa As soon as jellyfish Peng finished speaking, countless water streams gathered below to form huge eddies, which were chosen with the momentum of smashing everything. many eddies produced a huge suction, and jellyfish Peng and Zhao Fu''s body were sucked in. Jellyfish Peng''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, it fell into madness, and jellyfish Peng could only bring Zhao Fu back Back. Jellyfish Yan looking at two people strange way, "how come back?" Zhao Fu said, "there is a huge whirlpool below. It should be the one who is crazy and can''t get close to it and come back." The jellyfish said, "it''s crazy for three or four days. We''re waiting for three or four days." Zhao Fu nodded. Jellyfish Yan said with a smile, "let''s go back!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Jellyfish said, "he can''t go back now and stay with me. I need to observe him for a few days." hearing the words, jellyfish Yan said, "yes, I think you won''t hurt him, patriarch?" Jellyfish said, "I can''t do that. Now he''s of great use to our family. How can I hurt him?" Jellyfish Yan showed a meaningful smile, "that patriarch, you should be careful yourself!" The jellyfish said strangely, "what do you mean?"Jellyfish Yan smiles and leaves your place. The jellyfish took Zhao Fu back to his temple and said, "you stay with me for a few days, wait for it to calm down, and we''ll go down." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" After the jellyfish left, Zhao Fu walked around the temple, as if there were many temples here, as if they all had temples. At this time, a short haired, sexy, transparent and jelly like woman came in from the outside. She was surprised to see Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you here?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s the patriarch who told me to stay here!" Woman strange way, "my mother didn''t kill you good, how to still leave you in the temple?" This woman is named jellyfish posture, is the daughter of patriarch jellyfish. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because of my special ability, do you want to have a try?" Jellyfish posture smile way, "can!" Two hours later, jellyfish came back and looked at the scene in front of her. She felt a headache and suddenly understood what jellyfish Yan meant. Sitting on Zhao Fu, the jellyfish blushed and said, "mother, are you back?" The jellyfish said, "how can you do this with him?" Jellyfish posture don''t know why, red face said, "mother, I didn''t do anything wrong, you are not also like her?" The jellyfish said, "I''m not!" The jellyfish looks at Zhao Fu and understands that Zhao Fu has cheated her. She raises her hand to hit Zhao Fu. "Stinky, you lied to me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what else can you do now?" The jellyfish snorted, "I bite you!" Zhao Fu immediately picked up the jellyfish pose. Looking at the scene in front of her, the jellyfish said, "do you want to continue?" Jellyfish posture a little shy, nodded, "mother, do you want to have a try, I have never thought of a man back so happy." The jellyfish said, "go on!" The jellyfish left the place. Zhao Fu said with a smile, hugging the jellyfish, "let''s go on!" Jellyfish pose hit Zhao Fu for a while, "blame you, let mother angry, wait for you to make her happy, or I beat you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 Jellyfish hear these sounds, feel upset, no way to think about things. After a while, Zhao Fu came in with a smile. The jellyfish glared at Zhao Fu, "how did you come here? If you don''t wear clothes, go out quickly, "Zhao Fu said with a smile." I don''t know if the patriarch is curious about the power of the water world in all directions? " The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are curious about the water world, I can give you a part, which will be of great help to you." jellyfish pose asked, "really?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just have a try!" The jellyfish said, "if it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of you." Half a day later, the jellyfish looked at the octagonal mark in front of her chest and said in surprise, "is this the octagonal watermark?" Zhao Fu nodded, "this eight watermark jellyfish Yan did not give it!" Jellyfish chuckled, "good performance!" Zhao Fu said, "I''ll go first. You stay here and get familiar with the power of the water world in all directions." "Why are you going so fast?" said the jellyfish? Do you want to harm other people? It''s bad luck for us to meet you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I bring you good luck The jellyfish snorted, "you can go, but don''t go too far. I''ll take care of you. Do you understand?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Later, Zhao Fu returned to the temple of jellyfish Yan. Looking at Zhao Fu coming back, jellyfish Yan said strangely, "are you staying in the patriarch for a few days? Why are you back? " Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "how do you feel?" Jellyfish Yan quickly understood and said, "the patriarch looks very serious. How can he be like you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I gave her a watermark in all directions!" Jellyfish Yan snorted, "why don''t you give it to me?" Zhao Fu came forward to hold jellyfish Yan and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you now. Let jellyfish moon and jellyfish Wen come out together." Jellyfish Yan smiles happily. After giving them the watermarks, Zhao Fu had nothing to do and walked around bored. All of a sudden! Hearing the cry, Zhao Fu went over curiously and saw a mature woman holding a baby. The woman''s name is jellyfish white. Looking at Zhao Fuqi, she said, "Why are you here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m a guest of your family!" "Said the jellyfish," is that right? That''s a little rare. " Zhao Fu looks at the jellyfish white. Feeling Zhao Fu''s eyes, jellyfish Bai reacts, turns around and says shyly, "you still see!" Zhao Fu went forward with a smile and held the jellyfish white in his arms Jellyfish white some raw airway, "you bastard, let me go quickly!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t let go. What can you do? You don''t seem as powerful as I am Jellyfish white snorted, "then you try to poison you, don''t blame me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s what you said!" Afterwards, the jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and said, "Why are you ok?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you silly woman, if you don''t see that I have no defense at all, why can I stay here?" Jellyfish white understand, "you can immune toxins?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The jellyfish said in vain, "then I''ll tell the patriarch about this and let the patriarch do justice for me to punish you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go now. The patriarch is also my man!" Jellyfish white stunned way, "the patriarch is also?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, why did I just do this? It''s the patriarch who supports me. Don''t you? " The jellyfish Bai is angry and looks at Zhao Fu. She is not talking. She can''t beat Zhao Fu. The patriarch is Zhao Fu''s person. She doesn''t know what to do. Zhao Fu comforted and said, "I''ll be responsible for you. This time I''m here to relieve a big trouble." White jellyfish attitude a little better, asked, "what''s the trouble?" Zhao Fu said, "that''s it in the abyss!" The jellyfish said in vain, "do you have such ability? No wonder the patriarch is also your person. If you can really solve this problem for our family, I can not blame you. " Zhao Fu said with a strong smile, "be my woman!" "No!" said the jellyfish At this time, put beside should cry again, jellyfish white even busy holding the baby coax up. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I began to think that your family would be born a little jellyfish!" Zhao Fu looked at the jellyfish in vain and said, "our family can become human from an early age, and we can freely change between the two forms. In addition, because of the limitation of our blood, our reproductive ability is very weak."Jellyfish white think of something, some shy said, "our family has always been parthenogenetic, do not know and men can give birth to children." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there can be no children between us!" The jellyfish said in vain, "you just said you were responsible for me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s really impossible. You can''t give birth to my child." The jellyfish white lightly hums a way, "I myself a person all can live, how can''t?" Hearing this, Zhao Fu was also a little curious. The jellyfish could worry about breeding, that is, they could give birth to children without him. If they absorbed his power, would they give birth to another form of children? Zhao Fu said, "let me have a look!" "What?" the jellyfish asked Zhao Fu put one hand on jellyfish white, and a force poured into jellyfish White''s body. With a sigh, jellyfish White asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu apologized and said, "I''m sorry!" The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you mean? Why apologize to me? " Zhao Fu explained, "you think you may not be able to reproduce, because your ability of parthenogenesis has been confined by my blood." Jellyfish white face stunned, "what''s the reason?" Zhao Fu said, "I also found out for the first time that my blood level is too high, which is the reason for such consequences. In the future, you can only have children with me, not parthenogenesis." Looking at Zhao Fujiao, jellyfish Bai said angrily, "you are a bad guy. You want me to be with you in this way." Zhao Fu said innocently, "I''m not to blame for this. I didn''t expect that." "It''s your fault," said the jellyfish Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s my fault. I will take care of you in the future. You are not good." The jellyfish Bai snorted and showed a smile. She already believed in Zhao Fu. She had a great affection for Zhao, and she didn''t dislike Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where do you live? I''ll take you back." The white eyes of jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 Three days later, the jellyfish Peng and Zhao Fu came to the cliff again, with all the girls standing beside them. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going down!" Jellyfish Yan said, "you have to be careful. Although she is calm now, she may continue to go crazy. If there is danger, she will fly up immediately." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The jellyfish took a look and said, "I''m not going to let this guy die like this!" The jellyfish said, "I hope we can solve this problem this time! We don''t have to worry about it any more. " The girls nodded. Later, Zhao Fu and jellyfish fly to the cliff. This time, he didn''t meet the whirlpool. It seemed that it should be calm again. They continued to go down. It took half a day for Zhao Fu to finally see it. It was a huge jellyfish. The crown of jellyfish was thick and huge. It was an umbrella shape. There was a blue light ball inside. There were countless slender tentacles under the jellyfish. The end of each tentacle was blood colored thorns. The whole body was entangled by purple smell. It looked very terrible. "What are you doing here?" This giant jellyfish makes a middle-aged woman''s voice, a little hoarse. The jellyfish said respectfully, "I brought him here to heal you!" "What do I do? I''m not sick. " The jellyfish made some irritating noises. Jellyfish Peng is also careful. Although she is the patriarch, jellyfish will give her some face, but it doesn''t mean jellyfish won''t attack. She said, "you are not ill, but please let him have a look for you. It only takes a moment." The jellyfish said impatiently, "now get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." The jellyfish coco is in a dilemma. This time, she came to solve the problem. Naturally, she would not go back so easily, but she would not go there, and her life would be in danger. The jellyfish said, "please give me some time!" Boom! A huge force erupted from the jellyfish''s body, which shocked the jellyfish back five or six steps, and blood flowed from the corners of the mouth. This is the power of the Banxian. Looking to one side, Zhao Fu said, "let''s go!" At this time, the jellyfish had already attacked her, so she had to leave this place quickly. If the jellyfish really went crazy, she and Zhao Fu would die here, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Zhao Fu looked at the jellyfish and said, "I have an octagonal water world. Do you want it?" "Water world in all directions? Do you have any The jellyfish said to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu nodded and stretched out his hand. A world of water appeared in all directions. Jellyfish surprise some crazy way, "ha ha, there is really eight water world, this is the eight water world." The jellyfish said, "let''s go! If she''s really crazy, we''ll all die here. " Zhao Fu said, "you go first. I''ll deal with it by myself." The jellyfish was stunned, but she didn''t want to leave Zhao Fu alone. If Zhao Fu was killed in this way, it would be the biggest loss of their family. Then the jellyfish screamed, "give it to me, give me the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you now." Zhao Fu reaches out his hand and throws it. The water world flies to the jellyfish. The jellyfish happily stretches out many tentacles to entangle the water world. Then the jellyfish integrated this octagonal water world into the body, and a strong virulence enveloped the octagonal water world. The jellyfish wanted to use this way to refine the octagonal water world, but the octagonal water world had recognized Zhao Fu as the main one, and issued a blue protective light to resist the virulence. Boom! The jellyfish is a little angry, sending out a strong force, and the more violent virulence rushes to the water world of the eight directions. The water world of the eight directions sends out a stronger blue light to resist. The tentacles of the jellyfish are not controlled and swing randomly. Under the influence of the power, the water around forms a turbulent flow, and a breath of terror seems to penetrate the soul. This jellyfish is going crazy again. Jellyfish immediately wants to take Zhao Fu away. Zhao Fu suddenly said, "I have a water world that is very easy to refine. Do you want to have a try?" The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu, stretched out countless tentacles, wrapped Zhao Fu''s body and said, "what can you do? Speak quickly!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "first of all, you have to be human!" Smell speech, the giant jellyfish did not think, immediately changed, and finally turned into a beautiful woman with scattered hair, mature body and transparent body, jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "and then?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I can help you refine, just a little time." The jellyfish said, "how can you help me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you just need to practice with me!" The jellyfish said directly, "OK, let''s hurry." Zhao Fu smiles and flies to the jellyfish. Jellyfish''s face was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Fu to use this way.After a while, the octagonal water world began to merge into the body of jellyfish. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think it''s time to refine the octagonal water world?" Jellyfish happy way, "well, you quickly continue to help me refining." Now the jellyfish don''t know that this is just the illusion of Zhao Fu''s control. Although the octagonal water world melts into the jellyfish, it is actually an erosion dominated by the octagonal water world. That is to say, it is not the jellyfish that controls the octagonal water world, but Zhao Fu that controls the jellyfish with the octagonal water world. With the continuous integration of the water world, Zhao Fu also felt the state of the jellyfish. The octagonal water world she got is now in the position of her brain, surrounded by many blood threads, and surrounded by many purple poisonous gases. Zhao Fu didn''t know what method she used. Now she used this method to gain part of the power of the water world in all directions. If you want jellyfish to return to normal, you should take out the octagonal water world, but jellyfish obviously won''t let people take out the octagonal water world. Zhao Fu thought about it, controlling the water world of the eight directions integrated into the jellyfish and moving to the jellyfish''s brain. Come to the water world wrapped in blood. Sensing the other octagonal water world, the water world became a little excited, emitting a strong blue light, and trembled, trying to get rid of countless blood threads, which made the jellyfish show a painful expression, Zhao Fu quickly picked up the jellyfish and injected a force into the jellyfish''s body to calm the excited octagonal water world. First of all, it is necessary to eliminate the countless blood threads wrapped in the water world of the eight directions, so as to take out the water world of the eight directions. How to remove it? The jellyfish in Zhao Fu''s arms said, "bite me!" The jellyfish bite Zhao Fu obediently, and the blood flows out of the wound and into the jellyfish''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 The power of Zhao Fu''s blood is integrated into the jellyfish''s blood and gains some control over the blood. Zhao Fu continues to control the blood and slowly retreats on his own. This way should be the safest way. It won''t cause severe pain to jellyfish, and it won''t make jellyfish fight madly. Of course, it also has disadvantages. The process may be very slow, and I don''t know how long it will take to completely remove the blood. The jellyfish are enjoying themselves in Zhao Fu''s arms. The jellyfish walked over and couldn''t help saying, "what''s up? Can she be cured of her madness? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, but it will take a long time." The jellyfish breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu continued to let the jellyfish suck their own blood, and let their blood power continue to integrate into the jellyfish''s body, with more and more control over the blood. Half a day later, most of the blood that enveloped the octagonal water world had retreated, and there were only a lot of blood at the bottom. The blood there seemed to have merged with the octagonal water world, which was very difficult to control. If Zhao Fu accidentally touches the blood, the jellyfish will immediately show a painful expression. If the pain is a little bit, Zhao Fu suspects that she will go crazy again, and that she may die in her hands. Now the most important thing is safety. Zhao Fu controls his own water world in all directions, and sends out huge and incomparable power of the water world. It spreads in the jellyfish body, and the jellyfish body quickly absorbs a force. With this force to ease, Zhao Fu dealt with the blood. The jellyfish didn''t suffer as much as before. Zhao Fu immediately continued to control the retreat of blood, and spent a lot of time. Finally, Zhao Fu finally withdrew all the blood, and a powerful force broke out in the octagonal water world. He wanted to break out of the jellyfish body. The octagonal water world was bound by the jellyfish body for so long that he didn''t want to stay in the jellyfish body at all. Zhao Fu quickly wrapped up the octagonal water world with his own strength. If the octagonal water world broke out, the jellyfish would be seriously injured. The water world of all directions felt Zhao Fu''s power and immediately became docile. It didn''t rush out like that. Zhao Fu didn''t rush to take out the water world. He used the power of his own water world and blood to fuse the two together and began to repair the brain damage of jellyfish. Two hours later. Looking at the jellyfish sleeping in his arms, Zhao Fu felt relieved. He held out his hand to the jellyfish''s head and grasped it. Two octagonal water worlds flew out of the jellyfish''s head and floated in Zhao Fu''s hands. The jellyfish said with a surprise smile, "did it work?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The jellyfish looked at the jellyfish in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "how is she?" Zhao Fu said, "she''ll wake up later. I''ve cured her of her brain damage. I won''t go crazy in the future." The jellyfish said with a smile, "thank you Zhao Fu chuckled, "wait, you are thanking me!" The jellyfish''s cheek was slightly red and white, and Zhao Fu gave him a look, "can''t you be more serious?" At this time, the jellyfish slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Fu with a puzzled face, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m your husband!" "My husband?" The jellyfish looks puzzled. The jellyfish said strangely, "what''s going on?" Zhao Fu explained, "if the brain is cured, part of the memory should be lost. The problem should be small." The jellyfish looked at the jellyfish and said, "are you jellyfish?" The jellyfish nodded with a smile The generation of jellyfish is much higher than that of jellyfish. Jellyfish, as the patriarch, should also respect and submit to jellyfish. The jellyfish responded with a smile. Suddenly, her face turned red. She quickly broke away from Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "what happened? Why am I here? Is he my man? I remember I got a water world in all directions. " The jellyfish explained with a smile, "aunt water! After you merged into the water world in all directions, you fell into madness. Many people of our family have lost their lives in your hands, and now you are a taboo of our family. " Smell speech, jellyfish face guilty, "these things I don''t remember!" The jellyfish said, "this guy is not your man, he is the man I brought to cure you." The jellyfish said shyly, "then why did I have such a relationship with him?" The jellyfish chuckles and says, "this is the way he treats you. He has taken out the water world in all directions in your body." Jellyfish check the body, showing a surprised expression, "the octagonal water world in my body is gone, but how do I have two powerful forces in my body, one is the power of the octagonal water world, the other is a very powerful blood force." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "at this time, I give you two kinds of strength!" The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu, "is that you?" Zhao Fu nodded. Jellyfish said with a smile, "aunt water, you can''t underestimate him. Although it''s just a virtual realm, it''s extremely high in blood, and it also makes the water world recognize its master."The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu in shock, "can you make the water world recognize the master?" In those days, jellyfish used all kinds of methods to merge with the water world, but it didn''t work at all. In the end, they used very dangerous methods to merge with the water world. Zhao Fu smiles and takes out a star of water world. Looking at Zhao Fu''s water world in all directions, the jellyfish has fully recognized Zhao Fu as the master. Zhao Fu can control it at will, but she can''t help showing a trace of envy, "how do you make it recognize the master?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I touch it, I will recognize the master!" The jellyfish was stunned. "So simple?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. The jellyfish are hard hit. Zhao Fu took out the jellyfish''s octagonal water world again and said, "this octagonal water world is my reward for treating you." The jellyfish thought for a while and said, "this thing can only be forced to stay with me. It doesn''t mean anything to me. Take it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve given you the power of the octagonal watermark. It''s not as powerful as the octagonal water world before you, but it can also help you a lot. It should also help you become an immortal." The jellyfish just knew that her cultivation had reached the half immortal level and said with a smile, "thank you! It feels like you''re a good person. " When the jellyfish heard this, she immediately said, "aunt water! This guy is very bad. Don''t be fooled by him. " The jellyfish looks at the jellyfish. Jellyfish said what Zhao Fu had done. The jellyfish said in amazement, "are you and your daughter like him?" Jellyfish nodded, "so this guy is very bad, don''t really think he is a good man, don''t thank him too much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not happy when you talk like this!" Zhao Fu said and pulled the jellyfish into his arms. The jellyfish blushed, struggled out, and said, "now it''s settled, we''d better go back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 Zhao Fu returned to the top. People look at jellyfish, jellyfish Yan some surprised, said, "she is the existence of the abyss below?" Zhao Fu nodded, "now that her illness has been cured, you don''t have to worry about her any more." Jellyfish Yan took a look at jellyfish and said with a smile, "well, it''s a good thing for our family. We don''t have to worry about the safety in the future, but we''ve also been sheltered by a semi immortal." The jellyfish apologized and said, "I couldn''t control myself before, causing too much harm to our family." Jellyfish said, "it''s not your fault. If you can think for everyone in the future, everyone will forgive you. Now we''ll pass on the news," jellyfish Yan said with a smile, "such a big thing, we should tell you." After the news spread, countless people were surprised and gathered to the patriarchal temple one after another. The amount of water of the purple moon jellyfish is really not much. There are only more than 100 people in all. Everyone looked at the normal jellyfish and came forward with a smile. Jellyfish was relieved, and was ready to be accused and abused by others, but she was half immortal. How dare these people do that. People began to celebrate. Zhao Fu has just got the mastery of the refining and chemical of the octagonal water world in the rear open space. He said that if he mastered the six octagonal water worlds, he would have an unexpected performance. Now Zhao Fu has mastered the six lessons. Boom, boom When Zhao Fu was in charge of the water world of the eight directions in Lesson 6, six huge roars came out. The other five water worlds in Zhao Fu''s body floated out of Zhao Fu''s body. The six water worlds were distributed in six areas, emitting clear blue light, and an invisible pure source of power spread out. In front of the celebration of the public, feeling a strong force, have come to the back of the temple, looking at the scene in front of the shock expression. "Six octagonal water worlds?" The jellyfish exclaimed, "how can he have so many water worlds? Do you know who he is?" The jellyfish knows Zhao Fu''s horror now and shakes his head. "He doesn''t want to say it, and we didn''t ask." The jellyfish said solemnly, "I thought he had an octagonal water world, which surprised me enough. I didn''t expect that there were so many. How could he master so many octagonal water worlds?" Looking at Zhao Fu, jellyfish Yan said, "he should be the greatest genius among our aquariums. Now he has mastered six water worlds in all directions, and there is no difficulty in becoming the supreme aquarium." Jellyfish Moon said with a smile, "that''s great!" The jellyfish Wen said with a smile, "if he becomes the supreme of the aquarium, from the perspective of our relationship with him, it really has unimaginable benefits for us." Jellyfish white whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect this bad guy to be so powerful!" The original water around him poured into Zhao Fu''s body like a tide, and a huge momentum spread out, making everyone feel a pressure. Boom! A more huge sound, a huge blue beam with a strong force, shot into the sky, forming a huge blue light column. Countless people in the waters felt this power and showed a look of consternation. "This is the pillar of Tianshui!" "Who can make Tianshui Shenzhu reappear in the waters?" "That''s what we have in the Yellow age of the Shui nationality. Does it indicate that our Shui nationality will be brilliant again?" "The heavenly water god pillar is the ability of the water world in all directions. It should have something to do with the water world in all directions. Maybe someone has collected many water worlds in all directions." "It''s not that simple. Even if you find the water world in the eight directions, most people don''t use bibimbap. If you want to reappear the Tianshui God pillar, you must let the water world in the eight directions recognize the Lord, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people." "Who can let the water world recognize the Lord, and let the heavenly water pillar reappear to the world?" "I don''t know who can do it, and I haven''t heard of anyone who can do it suspiciously. Most people just use various methods to have a part of the power of the water world in all directions. Like this, the treasure of the aquarium can''t recognize its master." "You said it''s impossible to recognize the Lord. What''s the reason for the reappearance of Tianshui pillar?" "I don''t know about this, but I still don''t believe that such a supreme thing of the Shui nationality will recognize one Shui Nationality as the main one." Temple, an invisible force spread out, around the water seems to continue to solidify, with the invisible force continues to spread, the solidification of the water is also growing. Many jellyfish live in this frozen water, their bodies seem to be frozen, unable to move a bit, the huge water seems to be able to crush their bodies and souls, a fear gushing from their hearts. In the center of the light column, Zhao Fu was not affected at all. With Zhao Fu as the center, the six octagonal water worlds constructed a Dharma array. This array was the one with stable waters in those years, but now it has shrunk a lot, and its strength is not as strong as it was in those years.Countless water from the source poured into Zhao Fu''s body, making Zhao Fu''s body become water element, and a force of the supremacy of the aquarium spread out. People feel that Zhao Fu is now integrated with the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu seems to be the water world in all directions, which gives them a feeling of looking up to respect and obedience, as if Zhao Fu is the master of the water. With the continuous influx of water from the source, the feeling is more obvious, and people are under more and more pressure. Boom! The blue light column with more ferocious power, hit into the sky, a blue light wave spread out, and dyed the waters of that area blue. Countless creatures living in the water also feel this kind of pressure, the strong of all sides of the aquarium also look at the distance in surprise, and they also know what rice industry is saying. Zhao Fu''s body became completely composed of water, emitting pure clear blue light. It looked very ordinary, but it seemed to blend with the water. The huge momentum began to weaken, and the huge blue light column was also disappearing. The six octagonal water worlds integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. Now Zhao Fu''s body has changed a lot. A head of long hair turns into blue long hair. There is a Dharma array composed of six small octagons in the center of eyebrows. A pair of eyes are also like blue gemstones. Their appearance becomes soft and beautiful, and their body exudes an invisible temperament. Zhao Fu felt the change of his body and showed a smile. Now he seems to be really integrated with the water world of the eight directions. His constitution has become the water world of the eight directions, and his power control of the water world of the eight directions is also a big step forward. The most important thing is that Zhao Fu has a sense of the aquarium emperor star in the sky. Zhao Fu''s plan to awaken the aquarium emperor star is a success. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 "Are you all right now?" The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu and asked. Zhao Fu came back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The jellyfish gave Zhao Fu a white look. "You caused such a big stir and asked me what happened." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to cause so much noise." We want to know who you are. I hope you didn''t cheat us Zhao Fu thought, "I am the son of Apocalypse!" Smell speech, jellyfish a face doubt, but other people a face shock, the heart is beating up quickly. Jellyfish Yan can''t help asking, "are you sure you are the son of apocalypse?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The jellyfish wondered, "who is the son of apocalypse?" Jellyfish crazy for so many years, and lost part of the memory, naturally do not know who the son of apocalypse is. Jellyfish Yan said, "the son of the Apocalypse is the unique person in the Apocalypse world. He has awakened the emperor star of seven races: the human race, the demon race, the demon race, the alien race, the protoss, the spirit race, and the ghost race. He has mastered countless supreme powers. Now countless strong people in the Apocalypse world are looking for him." Hearing these words, the jellyfish also showed a look of astonishment. She still looked down upon Zhao Fu. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s origin was so terrible. Jellyfish moon smiles happily and says, "do you come to our waters to awaken the last aquarium emperor star?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. The jellyfish said, "no wonder it''s so easy for you to make the water world Master. It has such potential, but only people like you can master the water world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll leave and continue to look for the water world of Bafang. " The jellyfish chuckled, "what''s the rush for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you have anything else to do?" Jellyfish said with a smile, "you have helped our family so much this time. We haven''t paid you back yet. Stay with us for a few more days!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I can wait for two days." The jellyfish thought with a smile that Zhao Fu walked over, sat in his arms, and said with a smile, "now all the people here are yours." Zhao Fu was not polite. Most of the purple moon jellyfish are mothers and daughters, and some of the more advanced generation are still there. Unfortunately, there are only a few, only more than 100 people. The next day, Zhao Fu was taken to a shrine by a sweet girl, looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed, and walked over with a smile. The beautiful woman, named jellyfish Li, didn''t take part in the celebration because she had been injured before. She also knew what happened in the family and blushed when she watched Zhao Fu come in. Sweet girl named jellyfish ANN, happy way, "mother, I brought this adult back, he has very strong ability, should be able to quickly treat your injury." Jellyfish said shyly, "no! I can heal this injury myself. " Said Ann the jellyfish, "mother! I have been brought by the adult, and I will be very happy with the adult. Don''t be embarrassed, mother. Now you are not like the adult in our family. " Smell speech, water mother Li says, "OK! I''ll trouble you. " Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. A few hours later, Zhao Fu put one hand around Li and one hand around ANN, and said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Jellyfish said with a smile, "thank you. I''m fine." The jellyfish Ann hugged Zhao Fu happily and said, "my Lord! I really want to be with you all the time, so you stay with us and don''t leave. " Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "no, I still have very important things to do." Jellyfish Ann looked forward to saying, "my Lord, can you take me and my mother with you? My mother and I will listen to you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s too dangerous Ann jellyfish pouts in disappointment. Zhao Fu turned to look at jellyfish Li and said, "now your injury has been healed. You''ll be OK after a few more days'' rest. I have to go too." Jellyfish Li nodded gently. Back in the temple, the jellyfish gave Zhao Fu a white look in anger. Zhao Fu asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" The jellyfish said, "why don''t you make it clear that you have such serious consequences?" Zhao Fu replied, "isn''t there a lot of benefits? What serious consequences? " Jellyfish Mi stares at Zhao Fu and says, "what I''m talking about is that our family''s reproductive ability is imprisoned by your blood power. Will our family be destroyed by you in the future?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll help you deal with this." The jellyfish looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes, "how do you deal with it? Originally, I wanted to get closer to you and our family. Maybe it can breed your blood, but it turns out that if you can''t solve it well, you will stay there. " Zhao Fu said, "I master a kind of Dharma array, which can change the race. I think there are many purple moon jellyfish without human form in the large area of Shuiyuan. I think they can all change into your race." Chapter 3305 Zhao Fu returned to the shadow fish clan, Ying Li said with a smile, "did you cause the fluctuation before?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Shadow lotus said with a smile, "we know it''s you. Now this thing shakes the whole water area. All forces don''t know it''s you who caused it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a big stir." Shadow bunting''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you promised to give me liushuitianyin. Now you should master it." Liushui Tianyin is the mark that Zhao Fu just appeared in the center of his eyebrows. It is built on the basis of the six octagonal water worlds. It has ten times the power of ordinary octagonal watermarks, and it can''t be given at will. Some of them need to be restored for a period of time. Yingfei said, "I want it, too!" Shadow lotus also said, "you can''t be partial!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you all have them, but I can only give two one day." Shadow bunting said, "Zhao Fu smiles and throws the man aside. The man hurriedly came to Zhang you and handed the drawing to Zhang you, "queen, this is a stolen treasure map!" Zhang you took a look at the treasure map and put it away. "No one has seen it, has he?" The man replied, "the treasure map has been opened, maybe the thief has seen it, and" the man''s eyes look at Zhao Fu. Just now Zhao Fu took a look. Zhang you said clearly, "OK, it''s OK." The man breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what is this treasure map?" Zhang you said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. If you''re ok now, please leave here." Zhao Fu left with a smile and a nod. The maid beside said, "Queen! This man dares to hurt our soldiers in the king''s city. Why don''t he be arrested and killed directly? " Zhang you said, "this person gives me a very dangerous feeling, or don''t provoke this person." Back in the palace, Zhang you frowns and looks at the treasure map in his hand. It''s just one of the stolen items. I don''t know if the thief lost it because he didn''t know its value? However, it is also possible that the thief has written down the picture, so we must catch the thief. The door was suddenly opened. Zhang you frowned and said, "didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do? " "What''s the matter with the queen? Why don''t you tell me? " Zhang you looked at the man who came in, his face changed, "how can you appear in the palace?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the palace defense is too simple. I just came in." Zhang you said coldly, "what are you doing in the palace?" Zhao Fu walked to Zhang you with a smile and said, "what do you say I want to do?" Zhang Youzhen wants to call someone. Zhao Fu rushes directly to keep Zhang you, and blocks Zhang you''s mouth. Zhang you struggles hard and stares at Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu doesn''t seem to let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 A few hours later. Zhao Fu put his arm around Zhang you and looked at the picture with a smile. "What''s this?" he asked Zhang you''s face was ruddy, but he was cold and ignored Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I heard that your son is only eight years old and has just become king. It seems that other royal families are not satisfied with you." Zhang you''s face was cold, but he didn''t speak. Zhao Fu continued with a smile. "Maybe I can help you!" Zhang you looked at Zhao Fu and said, "really?" Zhao Fu hugged Zhang you and said with a smile, "do you think I''ll cheat you? Shall I kill all those who oppose you now? " Zhang you''s face eased down and said, "it''s not necessary!" Zhao Fu said, "can you tell me what this treasure map is?" Zhang you said, "the duoling treasure map is actually a treasure map. There are three maps in total. Only if you gather together three, you can find the treasure. There are many rare treasures in the legend, so it is called duoling treasure." Zhao Fu said, "is there any water world in it?" Zhang you shook his head, "I don''t know!" Zhao Fu asked again, "where are the two more drawings?" Zhang you said, "I don''t know. We''ve got this duoling treasure map for a long time. It''s useless and we put it aside." Zhao Fu nodded and thought of the young man in black. He didn''t know if it had anything to do with it. Zhang you looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve taken this treasure map. I''ll see if there''s anything I want first. If there''s no treasure, I''ll give it to you." Zhang you nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now if you have something to say, maybe I will leave this area soon." Zhang you thought for a moment, "the prince is the biggest threat to my son. I want you to shoot him for me. I remind you that he is very powerful. It''s Zhang Yi of our country who says coldly," how dare you break into the palace so blatantly? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you the prince? I''m here to kill you. If you have any last words, please tell me quickly. There will be no time later. " Hearing these words, Zhang Yi immediately burst out a powerful momentum of the emperor''s heaven, which made the heaven and the earth turn pale. The soldiers around also felt a strong fear and full of confidence in Zhang Yi. With a smile on his mouth, Zhao Fu''s eyes were contemptuous, and the empty hand shot it. Bang! Zhang Yi was beaten out by an invisible force and spat out a mouthful of blood. People on the scene were stunned. Is this true? Ah! Zhang Yi yelled angrily and rushed to Zhao Fu with great strength. He came to Zhao Fu and hit him with one fist, as if to destroy everything. An invisible wall appeared in front of Zhao Fu, blocking all Zhang Yi''s attacks. Zhang Yi was shocked that the man in front of him was so powerful that he could not break his defense even though he tried his best to attack him. Zhao Fu looked at Zhang Yi with a smile and said, "have you played enough?" Zhang Yi snorted coldly, "no!" Boom! Zhang Yi made a full blow and attacked Zhao Fu with a dazzling golden light. Bang! A huge sound was made, and the blow was on the invisible wall. Golden light waves spread, and the ground was constantly broken. The momentum was very terrible. But the invisible wall didn''t seem to be hurt at all, and Zhang Yi''s face became very ugly. Zhao Fu laughs and claps, a huge wave of you think Zhang Yi blows past. Zhang Yi just feels like a mountain blows past him. Bang! With a dull voice, Zhang Yi was shot out again, with blood all over his body and no breath of life. All the soldiers stood in the same place, but did not expect that Zhao Fu of the kingdom said with a smile, "I''ve been asked by one person!" "Who?" Zhang asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Zhang said, "what did he pay you? We are willing to give you a hundred times, and please let us orphans and widows go. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" When they heard this, they were all relieved. They didn''t want to die. In the face of a murderer like Zhao Fu, they were only afraid. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would simply agree. Zhang said, "I''ll pay you now!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the reward? I can remind you that I''m only interested in your women. " Smell speech, Zhang shave also understood Zhao Fu''s meaning, facial expression some ugliness, way, "I can on the body of innumerable treasures all give you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have only two choices, either you all die, or all the women stand up." Behind a enchanting woman, named Zhang Mu, quickly cried, "elder sister! You promise him! Otherwise all of us will die here. I really don''t want to die. PleaseA mature woman sighed and said, "you''d better promise him! We have no choice, and I don''t want my child to die here. He''s only five years old now. " Hearing this, Zhang saw the girls and said, "yes!" With a satisfied smile, Zhao Fu watched a dozen women come out. They were all Zhang Yi''s women. There are quite a lot of women in this chapter, and they all look good. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "others can go!" Zhang Shuo said, "you leave quickly!" When the order came, many soldiers left here quickly with the old man and children. They did not dare to stop for a while. They were afraid that Zhao Fu would suddenly repent. Watching the crowd leave, Zhao Fu walks up to Zhang Zao with a smile and says, "be happy!" Zhang Shua looked coldly at Zhao Fu and said, "you killed my husband. How can I be happy?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Half a day later, Zhang you brought people here to clean up the corpses and blood, and began to search for the treasures of the prince''s mansion. Looking at the backyard, Zhang you said, "why haven''t these been cleaned up?" One of the guards looked embarrassed. Zhang you carefully understood what was going on and said, "you all step back!" Many bodyguards were ordered to leave. Zhang you goes to the backyard and looks at Zhao Fu destroying Zhang Zao. Seeing Zhang you come in, Zhang Shu also understands all this. Even if Zhang you sends Zhao Fu to kill their family, his eyes hate him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "here you are!" Zhang you said coldly, "you really don''t let go of any woman!" Zhao Fu chuckled. Zhang you looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what are you going to do with them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t think they have much threat. Let''s leave them alive." Zhang you frowned, "keep them, there will be hidden dangers in the future, and then kill them all." Zhang Mu quickly begged, "queen, we promise to live a safe life, absolutely will not cause trouble, please let us go once." A charming woman cried, "queen, we don''t dare to fight against you. Please let us go." Zhang saw Zhao Fu behind him and said, "you promised me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "give me a face, let them go this time, I can guarantee that they will not have a threat, but also can give you some compensation." Zhang you thought and said, "yes!" Then Zhang you turns around and leaves. Zhang Mu''s daughters appreciate Zhao Fu and repay him one after another. Some time later, when Zhao Fu was ready to leave, Zhang could not help saying, "are you going to leave us here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. No one will hurt you." Zhang Shu asked again, "did you and the queen do the same?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "is there anything else?" Chapter shaved face with hate cold voice said, "we can all be your women, you promise me to kill the queen." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t agree to that." Zhang shaved his eyes and saw that Zhao Fu was not talking. Zhao Fu left the place to look for the thief and see if he had anything to do with doringbaotu. Two days later. Zhao Fu stood in front of a young man in black and said with a smile, "you really can hide. It took me two days to find you." The young man''s name was Zhang Yu, and his face was ugly. He remembered Zhao Fu and understood that he was looking for trouble and said, "brother, I did this wrong. I''m willing to compensate you with a large sum of money. How about that?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in money. I''ll ask you a question. If you tell me, I''ll let you go once." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "what did you say?" Zhao Fu asked, "what did you do with the treasure map of doring?" Zhang Yu was puzzled, "did I steal duolingbaotu? You mean I lost a Doreen map before Zhao Fu nodded. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "I took a look at it and thought it was useless. I just lost it. I didn''t expect that it was the legendary Doreen treasure map, but it didn''t work in my hands." Zhao Fu looked at Zhang Yu and said, "so you stole the treasure map by accident?" Zhang Yu nodded and said, "it''s useless to me. Why should I steal it?" Zhao Fu looked at Zhang Yu and said, "you can go!" Zhang Yu said with a smile, "brother, I have a message about doring treasure map, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Do you want to listen to it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile Zhang Yu said, "I''ve heard that the Lord of reef city has a treasure map of duoling." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhang Yu said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Zhao Fu immediately left the place and came to the reef city. It was a place of no care. The streets were crowded and dirty. Zhao Fu went straight to the Lord''s mansion. A hand reached out to Zhao Fu quietly, trying to steal Zhao Fu''s things. Zhao Fu reached out and found that it was a girl. The girl was not afraid. She cried, "let me go, or I''ll call my brother!" Zhao Fu doubts a way, "call your elder brother?" The girl snorted, "are you not my brother? My brother is ferocious. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "that is, if you steal from me, do you want someone to beat me?" "That''s right!" said the girl Zhao Fu picked up the girl and walked aside with a smile. "I''ll show you the dangers of the world!" When people saw this scene, they did not stop it, but they began to coax. The girl struggled angrily, scolding Zhao Fu as a scum.At this time, a fat man with a knife and stick stood in front of Zhao Fu. "Put my sister down!" he said angrily The girl said happily, "brother, please help me. This man bullies me. He must break his bones." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want your sister!" The fat man cried angrily, "you want to die!" Fat man is not nonsense, with a group of people rushed to Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu just sent out a force, will rush to a group of people out. Zhao Fu said with a scornful smile, "you scum are looking for death!" Fat man looks ugly, immediately kneel on the ground, "adult is my stupid, offended adult!" Zhao Fu looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "go away!" The fat man didn''t stand up and said awkwardly, "what about my sister?" The girl looked at Zhao Fu so powerful that she was too scared to speak. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I said I want it. Didn''t you hear me? Shall I say it again? " "Fat man says hastily," need not The girl was wronged and said with tears in her eyes, "brother!" At this time, a lady in lavender, mature and beautiful, came up and said, "give me a face and let her go!" The girl looked at the lady and cried happily, "aunt Qing!" Zhao Fu looked at his wife and said with a smile, "why should I give you face?" The fat man next to him reminded him, "this is the mother of the Lord of the city!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "so what?" They all looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so bold and didn''t give him any face. The lady was a little angry, but she said, "I know she''s wrong. I''ll discipline her in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what does it matter to me?" Meiyan''s voice cooled down, "if you don''t let it go, I''ll call a soldier." Without any fear, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. You''d better call out the Lord of the city." Lady Meiyan was shocked. How could this man be so arrogant in front of her? Boom! There was a roar, and a figure appeared in front of Zhao Fu. With a ferocious knife, it seemed that it could split the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 Zhao Fu held out a finger to block the attack. This surprised the wolf on the scene, including the attacker Zhao Fu, who was a short haired woman in a strong suit and looked a little fierce. With a flick of Zhao Fu''s finger, a huge force shook the short haired woman out, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lady Meiyan came forward and said, "how are you, daughter?" Zhao Fu looked at the woman with short hair and said, "are you the Lord of the city?" The woman with short hair stood up with a dignified face Zhao Fu walked to the woman with short hair with a smile. The woman with short hair sprang up from the ground and slashed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu punched the woman with short hair in the abdomen. A strong force penetrated the woman''s body, which made the woman spit out a mouthful of blood and fall in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu picked up the woman with short hair and said with a smile, "let''s go to the Lord''s mansion!" All around the crowd looked nervous and scared. They only felt that Zhao Fu was so strong that people felt scared. They didn''t dare to make a sound. Lady Meiyan gave a sound. Zhao Fu took the two women to the city master''s mansion, threw them aside and took lady Meiyan in his arms. The beautiful lady was angry and struggled a few times. Her eyes glared at Zhao Fu. "I advise you to let me go. I have a man. You can''t provoke him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who is he?" The lady said, "the king of shuiyi!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll kill him later." The lady was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She had never seen such an overbearing and hateful man as Zhao Fu. The hall soon became chaotic. Afterwards, Zhao Fu asked the woman with short hair, "I heard that you have many miraculous pictures in your hand?" The woman with short hair panted, ignoring Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a chill in his eyes, "I''m giving you a chance. Do you have a treasure map here?" Worried about what Zhao Fu would do, the beautiful woman quickly said, "we don''t have a magic map here!" Zhao Fu frowned. Was this effort wasted again? The woman with short hair took a look at Zhao Fu and said, "you promise me something. I''ll tell you about doringbaotu." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" The woman with short hair said, "I want you to destroy shuiyi country!" Zhao Fu looked puzzled. "Are you sure that the king of shuiyi is not your father?" The woman with short hair said coldly, "I don''t have a father who abandoned his wife and son for the throne. I believe it''s very easy to destroy shuiyi country with ability." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you kill that king, it''s very simple for me. If you want to kill a country, it will be a lot of trouble." The short haired woman said, "I want you to destroy his most important things. You can''t hurt him. I want to see him have nothing." Zhao Fu hesitated. The girl was on one side, blushing and speechless. The woman with short hair asked, "what''s up? If you do more than that, you''ll get the Doreen map, and I''ll serve you with my mother. " Meiyan''s wife advised, "daughter, forget it!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile The woman with short hair showed a smile and took the initiative to hold Zhao Fu. Lady Meiyan sighed. She wanted to threaten Zhao Fu, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When Zhao Fu returned to the palace, a little boy ran out of the room and ran into Zhao Fu. The little boy looked at Zhao Fu nervously. Zhang you also came out, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "emperor, you go to play!" The little boy let out a cry. Zhao Fu went up and picked up Zhang you, and the door closed quickly. Two hours later, Zhao Fu hugged Zhang you and said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor and destroy shuiyi country near you." Zhang you lay in Zhao Fu''s arms with a ruddy face and asked, "what happened?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "promise someone a request." Zhang you said, "although that shuiyi country is not as strong as our Shuidong country, its strength is not weak. If we want to destroy them, we will lose a lot of troops." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will help you to kill those generals!" Zhang you showed a smile, "well, I promise you." If Zhao Fu solved the generals, their country would easily wipe out shuiyi country, which is of great benefit to them. It is equal to getting a country in vain, so good things will not be rejected. Then. Shuidong Kingdom attacked shuiyi kingdom in an all-round way. This made shuiyi look puzzled. He didn''t understand why Shuidong suddenly attacked them, so he had to quickly mobilize troops to defend them. But at this time, many generals of shuiyi were assassinated. For a moment, the army of shuiyi fell into chaos and panic. Shuidong seized this opportunity and easily invaded the territory of shuiyi. This made the army of shuiyi even less demoralized, and some people became deserters directly.Zhang you looks at the good news coming in front of him, smiles and looks to one side. Zhao Fu, who is shining several princesses, has to admire his ability. It''s easy to have him in all difficulties. A charming woman said with a smile, "sister, are you not coming yet?" These princesses were not the princesses of the former prince, but the princesses of the former king. They were found by themselves, otherwise Zhao Fu didn''t know they were there. Zhang you''s face is slightly red, and he goes over. On the third day, Shuidong had completely conquered the territory of shuiyi, and now it was attacking the royal city of shuiyi. The speed of the attack was a little surprising. A handsome middle-aged man with angry face is the king of shuiyi country. Sitting next to a gentle and moving woman, the queen of shuiyi, said, "they''re going to enter soon!" The handsome man said angrily, "I know!" What are you going to do Handsome man with anger, "I will not leave, to go, you go." The gentle lady didn''t say anything. She had already made a decision in her heart. If she wanted to leave, she would have left like everyone else. Boom! A huge roar sounded, the completed defense shield was broken, and countless soldiers rushed into the king''s city with a momentum. The handsome man, with the rest of his troops, rushed to the soldiers of Shuidong. However, these people were soon drowned by the soldiers of Shuidong kingdom. After the handsome man killed several soldiers, he was also captured by several experts. The gentle and beautiful woman in the main hall is also suicidal, and is caught by the people of Shuidong. In a short time, Shuidong was destroyed. This news shocked all over the world. Countless people were curious about what happened between the two countries, why there was a sudden war, and how the power of Shuidong became so terrible? They don''t know it''s all about a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 Zhao Fu looked at the handsome man and some of his concubines and said to the woman with short hair with a smile, "what I promised you has been completed. Where is the treasure map?" The woman with short hair said, "the Doreen treasure map is in shuiyi national treasure house." Hearing this, Zhao Fu ordered someone to look for it. The handsome man said angrily, "did you let him attack shuiyi?" The woman with short hair nodded lightly. The handsome man said angrily, "I shouldn''t have let your mother and daughter live at the beginning. I''m soft hearted and let your mother and daughter go. If you give me another chance, I will kill you." the mature woman stood aside and bowed her head to cry. The woman with short hair said with a smile, "do you regret it now? But it''s no use. You can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I just like to see how you, the conquered man, can survive miserably. That''s the price of abandoning my mother that year. " The handsome man said angrily, "you bitch!" The gentle woman knelt down with several princesses. The gentle woman''s expression was adult. The other princesses were scared and nervous. At this time, a bodyguard came up with a picture and said, "my Lord! We found a treasure map of duoling in shuiyi national treasure house. " Zhao Fu took it over and looked at it with a satisfied smile. There was only one of the three talismans left. Zhao Fu looked at the handsome man and asked, "I''m not interested in your business. Next, you can deal with him." The woman with short hair nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu looked at the princesses and said with a smile, "come with me!" The gentle woman didn''t dare to say anything. She followed Zhao Fu to a room. Zhao Fu raised the chin of the gentle woman, but the gentle woman was cold, but she didn''t resist. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know what I''m going to do?" The gentle woman said, "I know!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why don''t you resist?" The gentle woman said lightly, "do you think I can resist?" With a smile, Zhao Fu came forward and picked her up. Two hours later, the woman with short hair came in and looked at Zhao Fu destroying several princesses. She said with a smile, "I''ll let him go!" Zhao Fu said, "do you just let him go? Not afraid of his revenge in the future? " The short haired woman said, "now she has lost everything, it will be difficult to live in the future, and I don''t have to be afraid of you." Zhao Fu chuckled. The short haired woman walked over with a smile and joined in. The next day, Zhao Fu began to search for the last one. According to the news, he was among the forces called blue fish. The blue fish was so powerful that Zhao Fu just dived into it and began to search for the treasure map. Looking for it again, Zhao Fu didn''t find anything. He wanted to burst out all his strength and force the leader of the blue fish to hand over the treasure map. However, he found a fat middle-aged man with a coquettish woman walking to one side. That fat middle-aged man seems to be the leader of this force. His name is blue big. That coquettish woman doesn''t know what identity she is. Lan Da holds the wind and shows a bad smile. The wind * * person struggled for a while, discontented and snorted, "when will you give me the duolingbaotu you promised me?" LAN laughs and explains, "it''s in my second brother''s hand. I''ve bitten him, but if he doesn''t give it, I can''t help it. If you want something else, I''ll give it to you." The wind * * person''s eyes looked at Lan Da and said, "that is, you can''t get the duoling treasure map?" Blue big consolation says, "baby, don''t be angry, I''m trying." Feng Xiaozi said with a smile, "I believe you!" Blue big happy smile, a will wind * * son to push, but blue big direct faint on the ground. Feng * * Zi stood up with disgust on his face, kicked Lan Da''s feet and scolded, "dead fat pig really thought I would believe you, wasting so much of my time." The wind is dragging Lan Da to one side. Zhao Fu appeared in front of her with a flash. Feng * * Zi was surprised and then showed a smile. "I don''t think you are from this power. What can I do for you?" Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "why do you also want to have a duolingbaotu?" Feng * * Zi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "you were just nearby?" Zhao Fu nodded. Feng said, "why should I tell you?" Zhao Fu showed a smile and took out two pictures of duolingbao. The wind * * son one face is stunned, looking at Zhao Fu in the hand of the two pieces of treasure, how do you have two Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here for the last treasure map!" Feng * * Zi showed a charming smile, put his arms around Zhao Fu and said, "I can tell you, I heard that there is a kind of magic medicine in the multi spirit treasure house, which is very useful for me. If you can let me hold it, then I am yours?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you daze me with the way you just dazed Lan Da?" Feng * * Zi said with a smile, "you can be quiet nearby, and you can get two pieces of duolingbao map. I''m not that stupid." Zhao Fu said with a smile, hugging Feng * * Zi, "what are you going to do next?" Feng * * Zi said, "I''m going to find his second younger brother to exchange him for duolingbaotu." Zhao Fu nodded, "you can do this!" Feng * * Zi said with a charming smile, "don''t worry about this first." Zhao Fu clearly picked up the wind. A man with a gloomy face, looking at a letter in his hand, showed a cold feeling, and the envelope said that he would exchange his duolingbaotu for Landa. He is Lan Da''s second younger brother, named Lan Shi, who actually controls blue fish. Next to him, a graceful woman in a grey robe asked, "what''s the matter?" "Blue stone cold voice says," someone takes my elder brother to trade more Lingbao chart! " The woman in grey snorted coldly, "your elder brother is a waste, useless, and he likes to make trouble everywhere. I think it''s better to take the opportunity to let someone kill him, or you''ll be implicated by him sooner or later." Blue stone frowned and said, "but he is my big brother after all. Although the treasure map is precious, it is still not as important as my big brother." The woman in grey was discontented and said, "if I listen to you, I really want to exchange duolingbaotu for you, then your elder brother?" Blue stone nodded. The woman in grey said, "I don''t agree!" Blue stone is a bit embarrassed, "I can promise you, as long as exchange back to my big brother, I promise you to take Baotu back to you." The woman in grey said, "although the treasure map is my family''s heirloom, I''m not happy with your big brother." Blue Stone said, "he is my big brother, I have to take him." At this time, a beautiful woman in a long blue dress came in and asked, "I heard that my husband was arrested?" The woman in grey nodded, "that man said to exchange my duolingbaotu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 The beautiful woman was also a little embarrassed and said, "can''t you use other things?" The woman in grey shook her head. Blue Stone said, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will rescue elder brother. Just wait at home." The beautiful woman looks at the woman in grey. Blue Stone said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this. I will bring my elder brother back safely." The beautiful woman said, "I''d better go too!" The woman in grey said, "I''m going too!" Then, the three came to the appointed place, which was in a flat open space. Feng * * Zi was obsessed with a man in a cloak, and the blue big beside him was tied and left aside. The beautiful woman looked at the wind and said angrily, "it''s you who collude with outsiders to harm my husband!" Feng * * Zi said with a charming smile, "well, it''s me, your husband is not a good thing, you have no right to say me." The beautiful woman pointed at Feng * * Zi and said, "you are a pair of dog men and women!" Feng * * Zi said with a smile, "good Xianggong, do you hear me? She still scolds us. You can hear me teach her a lesson later." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Blue Stone said, "I have brought the things. Now let my big brother go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as you take out the doring treasure map for me, I will release people immediately." Blue stone looks at the woman in grey. The woman in grey takes out the treasure map and gives it to bluestone. Bluestone takes the treasure map to Zhao Fu and hands it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took over the treasure map and saw that it was really a true treasure map. He was about to speak. At this moment, bluestone takes out a dagger like lightning and stabs Zhao Fu''s heart. Zhao Fu''s expression is cold. He reaches out a hand faster, grabs bluestone''s throat and twists bluestone''s neck. Things happen so fast that people have no time to react. After a while, the woman in grey looked at the blue stone and rushed to Zhao Fu with a fierce sword on her face. Zhao Fu threw the blue stone into the air with one hand, and a huge force flew the woman in grey. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to fight. Lan Da looks at her brother being killed and looks at Zhao Fu with a scared face. She doesn''t dare to say anything. Zhao Fu''s eyes caught a glimpse, a wave of his hand, a flash of sword light, cut off the blue big head, and spattered blood. The beautiful woman cried and said angrily, "why do you want to kill my husband?" Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "I wanted to get the treasure map and let you go, but you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me." The beautiful woman couldn''t refute and had no strength, so she could only cry. Zhao Fu hugged her and began to bully her. She began to struggle and finally obeyed Zhao Fu. The woman in grey was also held by Zhao Fu. Feng * * Zi is happy to join them. Since she has been like Zhao Fu, she has been obsessed with Zhao Fu. I don''t know how much time later, the beautiful woman collapsed on the ground, looking at her husband''s body and thinking about what Zhao Fu had done to her, could not help crying again. Feng * * Zi slapped the beautiful woman in the face, "what''s there to cry about? Cry again and kill all your blue fish people. " The beautiful woman was staring at Feng * * Zi, and she was afraid that Zhao Fu would do that. The woman in grey lay on one side, her face cold and silent. At this time, Zhao Fu didn''t care about them. He took three pieces of duolingbao map and found that they could be fused together. Zhao Fu immediately fused them, and a new map appeared, and the appearance of the map changed a lot. With the new drawing, Zhao Fu seemed unfamiliar with the area, so he called Laifeng * * Zi. That Feng * * Zi was also a little excited. He took a look at the drawing and quickly determined the place. It was in the blue fish force. When the woman in grey heard that the treasure map of duoling was here, she couldn''t help but come over and look at the drawing. The drawing in her hand was handed down by her family and passed on for many generations. She always wanted to know the secret of the treasure map. The name of Fengzi is Yuyu, and the name of Meifu is shuiduo. The woman in grey is called LAN Zhan. Yuyu said with a smile, "Xianggong! Here''s the treasure. Let''s open it now. " LAN Zhan said, "I''ve been here for so many years. I didn''t expect that the treasure was under my feet. I''m going to go too. The treasure may have something to do with my ancestors." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back together!" Shuiduo looked at Zhao Fu and said, "can I take my husband''s body back?" Zhao Fu said, "you should be more obedient in the future." Shuiduo nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can take it back." LAN Zhan looks at Lan Shi''s body with a complicated face. Although they are not married yet, they are also a couple. She is very angry at Zhao Fu''s behavior, but now she is powerless and can only obey Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu invades her, she has accepted Zhao Fu.LAN Zhan went over and collected the body of Lan Shi. He planned to bury it later. Back to blue fish, people still don''t know what happened, blue lamp high-profile announced that he is now the leader of blue fish. Water flower also supports blue caliceae. Lanzhan has a high position in bluefish, but it is weaker than bluestone. With the support of shuiduo, there is no objection. In order to be safe, LAN Zhan didn''t disclose the death of big brother LAN. Zhao Fu and Yu Yu came to the valley of the blue fish forces. According to the instructions of Baotu, they found a common looking mountain wall. Yu Yu asked, "is the treasure of duoling here?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. According to the method of opening the treasure, he stretched out his finger and pointed four times. Four black lights shone on the top, bottom, left and right of the mountain wall. A huge momentum spread. The three bodies began to shake and countless stones fell down. A huge stone gate appeared on the mountain wall. This powerful momentum, blue fish people also quickly come, looking at Zhao Fu and Yu Yu two strangers, is about to come forward to catch them. LAN Zhan immediately stopped, but asked others to step down and take shuiduo to Zhao Fu. He looked at the stone gate and was surprised. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go first!" Yu Yu took Zhao Fu and said, "I want to go in, too." LAN Zhan said, "I want it, too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I don''t know if there is any danger in it. After I go in to explore, you are going in." Yu Yu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "then you can help me to make sure if there is any elixir I need to find." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t, I will help you get it from other places." Yuyu was moved and said, "thank you, Xianggong!" LAN Zhan saw that Yu Yu didn''t go in and said nothing. When Zhao Fu came to the stone gate, he stretched out his hand, and the stone gate produced a huge suction, which sucked Zhao Fu into it and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 When entering the package, countless treasures were brought into the eyes, giving off dazzling brilliance, but Zhao Fu did not step forward, because everything in front of him was an illusion. With the strength of Zhao Fu''s soul, this illusion could not deceive Zhao Fu, he continued to move forward. The illusion quickly gathered together to form a huge Golden Bear composed of many treasures, which roared towards Zhao Fu. This is not an illusion, but an illusion condensed into an entity with realistic lethality. Zhao Fu immediately stretched out a hand, a strong force gushed out, forming an invisible wall. The precious bear banged against it. There was no damage to the wall. Zhao Fu''s outstretched hand pushed forward, and a huge force pushed the bear back. It was really fierce. Although the momentum is amazing, but in the face of Zhao Fu''s powerful power, I feel powerless. Bang! Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and pressed the huge bear into the wall. Boom! With a roar, the bear radiated a strong light, and a more powerful force burst out from the bear''s body, but before the bear had time to fight back, Zhao Fu clenched his fist and hit the bear on the head with a few punches, which made the bear cry directly. Finally, he fell on his knees and begged Zhao Fu for mercy. Zhao Fu was surprised by this and said with a smile, "did you just surrender? Why don''t you hold on for a while? " Treasure bear quickly nodded, now it has understood, in front of this man''s strength is strong, it really does not have a chance to resist, just by a fist on the head, feel aggrieved and angry. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''ll lose weight. " The bear breathes a sigh of relief, and its body begins to shrink rapidly. At last, it becomes the same size as a normal puppet. If you haven''t seen the real size and strength of the bear just now, you will regard it as an ordinary puppet. Zhao Fu went on with it. Come to the front of a long passage. The bear pointed to the ground, as if to say there was a trap. Zhao Fu naturally knew that when he stepped forward and stepped on the ground, the ground of the passage collapsed immediately. Zhao Fu was flying forward, but the end of the passage produced a suction force, which sucked Zhao Fu''s body down, and underneath was countless sharp spears. The precious bear stood at the entrance of the passage and didn''t fall down. He thought that he told Zhao Fu that he was trapped again. It was silly for Zhao Fu to go forward. He stretched out his head to see how Zhao Fu died. However, Zhao Fu released many chains, penetrated the walls on both sides, and didn''t fall down at all. Seeing this scene, treasure bear immediately showed loyalty and wanted to save Zhao Fu from it. Looking at the ground below, Zhao Fu took out a sword and cut it down! A huge sword light splits down, and the terrible sword force destroys everything below. Countless sword lights shoot up from below, and the astonishing fluctuation spreads continuously. Treasure bear''s face was full of fear. Now he realized the real power of Zhao Fu. The movement subsided, the ground below had collapsed, and many rocks and soil had buried the ground below, and the strong suction had disappeared. Zhao Fu broke the iron chain and flew forward. Treasure bear responded and quickly followed. Then Zhao Fu came to a metal door, which was very large and made of bronze. On it were carved animal heads, including pigs, horses, mice, lions and dogs Boom, boom The heads of bronze animals opened their mouths and spewed out light beams to Zhao Fu with great power. A huge and dangerous momentum spread. Treasure bear hid behind Zhao Fu for the first time. Zhao Fu stood still, his body released a shield, and many beams were blocked. Some of them are refracted and deviated from the previous direction. All the precious bears looked at Zhao Fu with admiration. Boom! At this time, the heads of many animals shot out more powerful beams, which did not cause damage on the shield. Zhao Fu''s sword, waving forward, cut forward with a huge black light. The huge bronze gate, also emitting bronze light, even blocked Zhao Fu''s sword light. Zhao Fu smile, a sword force cut out, a more huge black sword light cut to the bronze gate. The heads of many animals shot out many beams of light, like a huge lightsaber. They hit the middle of the black sword light with momentum. Two forces collided, and a sword wind blew around. Bang! With the sound of explosion, the bronze gate once again blocked the attack. Zhao Fu took his sword seriously, lifted it up, and a strong force poured into it. The sword was full of black sword Qi, and a destructive force enveloped all sides. The bronze gate sensed the danger and sent out a strong light, as did many animal heads. Boom!With a huge roar, Zhao Fu split his sword. A huge black sword with the power to destroy everything went forward, and the ground broke down. Bang! The sword light splits on the bronze gate. A sword cuts the bronze gate open, revealing the space behind. There are many treasures stacked inside. Zhao Fu went in. The space was not small. It was as big as five or six hundred square meters, and there were all kinds of treasures in it. Zhao Fu didn''t care about the quantity because he heard that this multi spirit treasure had collected many treasures in this area. Then Zhao Fu began to look for the most important thing, which was the purpose of Zhao Fu''s visit. After searching for half an hour, Zhao Fu sighed and failed to find the water world in all directions. However, Zhao Fu had already found the medicine Yu Yu was looking for. Zhao Fu was disappointed and came out with the precious bear. The three women waiting at the door were a little surprised to see Zhao Fu come out so quickly. Yu Yu asked, "is there any medicine I''m looking for in it?" Zhao Fu reaches out his hand and hands a medicine bottle to Yu Yu. Yu Yu takes it and opens it. He smiles pleasantly, LAN Zhan asks, "what''s going on inside?" Zhao Fu said, "now there is no danger in it. You can take part of the treasure, and don''t move the rest." LAN Zhan said in dismay, "don''t you want the treasure in it?" Zhao Fu returned, "well, there''s nothing I''m looking for. I''ll continue to look for it next." LAN Zhan asked, "what are you looking for?" Zhao Fu replied, "water world in all directions!" LAN Zhan shakes her head. She doesn''t know the news about Bafang water world. Zhao Fu said, "I''m leaving. If you meet danger, you can go to Shuidong kingdom. I''ll leave the treasure to them." LAN Zhan said, "so soon?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m going to find the water world of Bafang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 The faces of LAN Zhan and Shui duo are a little complicated. Zhao Fu suddenly appears, kills their men and forcibly occupies them. Now they have to leave immediately. All the feelings are happening too fast, which makes them feel uncomfortable. Yu Yu hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Xianggong, can you wait for me to take care of things and leave with me?" Zhao Fu said, "you can stay here, or go to Shuidong country, and follow me in danger." Yu Yu looks disappointed. Zhao Fu said, "OK! I''m going. " Yu Yu hugged Zhao Fu, looked at him with her eyes, and said, "Xianggong, would you like to accompany us for the last time?" Zhao Fu thought and said, "yes!" Two hours later, Zhao Fu left with the bear. The three girls in the room lay in bed and fell asleep. After a while, they woke up. Yu Yu looked at the bedside and said, "he''s gone!" LAN Zhan gave a sound. Yu Yu said, "do you want me to stay? If I don''t want to, I''ll go to Shuidong and wait for him. " LAN Zhan said, "I think you can stay and help me manage the blue fish together. Now there are not many people I can trust." Yu Yu looked at shuiduo and said, "what about you?" Shuiduo blushed and said, "I don''t mind!" Yu Yu showed a smile, "then we will be three sisters, managing blue fish together." LAN Zhan nodded with a smile. Shuiduo''s face is a little complicated. Later, Zhang you got the news and brought people here. Looking at the treasures, he also showed a surprise smile. It can be of great help to their country. Zhao Fu has left this area and continues to collect information about the water world in all directions. But there was no harvest, which made Zhao Fu feel a little shocked. He wasted so much time, and there was no news about the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu stayed in a mountainous area to have a rest and found that several women in tight clothes and black masks were being chased by a group of people. These women are members of the shadow fish clan. With Zhao Fu''s relationship with the shadow fish clan, Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate and flew over to block the pursuers. A man in blue said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you go!" Several women of the shadow fish clan did not expect that someone would suddenly appear to save them. The man in blue said coldly, "if they want to assassinate our little Lord, they must die. Now get away, or they will die together!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve given you a chance!" At the end of the speech, Zhao Fu appeared in front of the man in blue, and his hand seemed to be gently placed on the man''s chest. The man''s body was suddenly shocked, and all his internal organs were broken and fell to the ground to die. all the people on the scene took a breath and stepped back. The young man in blue was the most powerful of them, but he was killed so easily . Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at other people. Countless roots shot out of the ground rapidly, splashing blood through a person''s body. Some people dodged quickly. People on the outside looked at the scene and immediately turned around and ran. In a short time, the situation turned around. After Zhao Fu killed some people, he saw that those who escaped did not go after them and chose to let them go once. A graceful woman with short hair looked at Zhao Fu and said, "thank you for saving my life." Zhao Fu looked at the five women in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t you know me?" The five women looked puzzled and shook their heads. The woman with short hair asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "I have a good relationship with the top ten assassins of your clan. You are members of the shadow fish clan and my friends." The girls understood that they were friends of the top ten assassins. No wonder they would rescue them. Now the shadow fish clan is controlled by the top ten assassins. Zhao Fu asked, "do you also accept the task to assassinate the young master?" Another woman with long wavy hair and enchanting figure said angrily, "no, it''s the little Lord who wants to tease us. We just went to assassinate him. We didn''t expect that the little Lord has so many people to protect us." Zhao Fu nodded, "you''re injured. I''ll help you heal!" A pure looking woman said with a smile, "no, it''s just some minor injuries. We will treat them ourselves." They did not know that they had just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth. A few hours later, Wu Nu was lying next to Zhao Fu. The short haired woman blushed and said, "are you really a friend of the top ten assassins?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t believe you can say my name when you go back." A sexy woman said, "but we shadow fish are forbidden to have sex with men. We will be punished when we go back. How can we guarantee that?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you patriarchs are all my women. You don''t have to worry about that at all." The girls looked at Zhao Fu in shock.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you come back to the shadow fish clan? If you go back, you should know my information. " "We''ve been out on a mission, and we haven''t been back yet," she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go back and confirm it!" The short haired woman said, "OK, we''ll trust you once." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you get up now, I have something to leave." The wavy woman with long hair snorted, "just got us, do you want us to leave? You are hateful. " Zhao Fu looked at her and said, "would you like to take me with you for a few days?" The woman with short hair said with a smile, "I have no problem!" The sexy woman said, "I also want you to help us take a breath, good school motto that little Lord." A tall woman nodded, "I can''t stand that breath!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Later, Zhao Fu also learned their names: Ying Chun, Ying Fei, Ying Li, Ying Nuo and Ying Yi. After several people cleaned up, Zhao Fu said, "now tell me about the young master!" Ying Fei said, "he is the young leader of the red water faction, the biggest force in the neighborhood. There is a great power in the faction. If you sneak in, you may be found by him. We chose to fight outside for several days. It turned out to be a failure. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take him back and give him to you!" Yinnuo reminded, "we all know you are strong, but don''t be so confident. The little Lord is not simple. If you are not careful, you will fall into his hands." Shadow pure way, "yes, we are also careless, almost fell in his hands." Shadow wing looked at the women, "we''d better go together!" The girls nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, yes. I also collect information about this area by the way. Is there anything I want www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 In a restaurant, a beautiful man in white is drinking wine with two beautiful women in his arms, surrounded by many bodyguards. Zhao Fu came upstairs with Yingyi girls. Many bodyguards see shadow wings several women immediately alert, block in front of the handsome man. The handsome man said with a smile, "you dare to send it to your door by yourself!" Yingchun said, "we are here to settle accounts with you." The handsome man said with a smile, "you are seeking your own death. Take them." When many bodyguards heard the order, they rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. The corner of Zhao Fu''s mouth rose, showing a smile. With a wave of his hand, all the bodyguards flew out and fell to the ground. As soon as the handsome man''s face changed, he looked at Zhao Fu calmly and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m the one you help them settle their accounts with you!" The handsome man said, "why do you want to help them? I''m willing to give you ten times the price. " Ying Fei said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. He won''t accept it. Now you are still being punished. Do you think we should dig out your eyes or snatch your hands?" The handsome man turned around and wanted to jump out of the window. Yingnuo''s body disappears in an instant. She blocks the handsome man in front of him and slaps him on the chest. The handsome man hides beside him and runs away in another direction. But Yingli appears in front of him and kicks the handsome man out. The handsome man got up from the ground and looked at the crowd with an ugly face. Yingnuo looks at the handsome man with a strange expression, Yingchun doubts and asks, "what''s the matter?" Yingnuo just hit the handsome man in the chest, feeling wrong, said, "I feel like he is a woman?" The crowd looked surprised. Shadow wing says, "take him away first, in saying!" They all nodded and came forward to uniform the handsome man and the two beautiful women beside him. Then they left the place together and came to a coral forest. Yingli said with a smile, "I''ll see if he''s a girl now!" Yingli pulls the handsome man''s coat, and the amazing thing is displayed. The handsome woman looks at the crowd with shame and indignation. Yingnuo said with a smile, "you are also a woman. I didn''t think of that." The handsome woman said coldly, "today''s shame I will remember, I will make you regret living in this world." Her name is red lake. Shadow wing laughs a way, "you still consider oneself to be able to leave here alive to say first!" The two beautiful women she held before, one called Hongqu, the other called Honglu, pleaded, "you adults, please let us go. This has nothing to do with us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll let you go later. I won''t hurt you." the two women breathed a sigh of relief. Yingchun said, "what should we do with her next?" Shadow wing Yin sneers a way, "first cut off her tongue, then dig out her eyes, and finally throw them out to feed the fish." Hearing these words, red lake was also afraid. Zhao Fu stood up and said with a smile, "leave it to me. I''ll help you out." Yingnuo gave Zhao Fu a white look. "Don''t think I don''t know your bad thoughts. Those two women are also brought back by you. Do you want to join me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can all be together!" Ying Nuo blushed and glared at Zhao Fu, saying, "what you think is good!" Yingfei said with a smile, "let him deal with it. Anyway, he''s the one who caught her. And I also want to see how she was violated. I want to see if she dares to tease us in the future." Yingchun said with a smile, "I don''t mind!" Zhao Fu walked to the Red Lake. Red Lake stepped back in fear and said, "I don''t like men!" But she can''t refuse everything. Ying Lizhong looks at Zhao Fu''s invasion of the Red Lake and smiles. Their revenge has been avenged. Later, Hongqu and Honglu were also called by Zhao Fu. One day later, Zhao Fu looked at the Yingfei girls on the ground and said with a smile, "now I''ll help you finish the work, and I''ll leave." Yingfei said with a smile, "well, we''re going back, too." Red Lake''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and hummed coldly, "you bastard have the ability to tell me your name, and I will take revenge on you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have no ability!" Red Lake looked at Zhao Fu with anger. Yingli said, "we will also help you collect information about the water world in all directions when we go back." As soon as Zhao Fu was about to speak, he suddenly saw something strange in the expression of the Red Lake. He looked at the Red Lake with his eyes and said, "do you know the news of the water world in all directions?" Red Lake did not hide, said, "I know and will not tell you!"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." then Zhao Fu immediately took control of the Red Lake and asked her to tell her what she knew. It turns out that the guilt of the red water sect hides an octagonal water world, and it was in the hands of the red water ancestor that she also made an unexpected discovery. Zhao Fu couldn''t help smiling in surprise. This time, he could be sure that there was a water world in all directions. He didn''t know that the water world in all directions, which was brought by the ancestor of red water, was leaked. When he untied his control over Red Lake, Red Lake glared angrily at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to go to the red water school." Shadow wing asked, "do you need us to accompany you?" Zhao Fu shook his head. Shadow wing said, "then you should be careful." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Shadow wing five people leave, Red Lake three women also put on clothes again, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back to the red water school." Red Lake sneered, "good!" Now Red Lake wants to go back to the red water sect and teach Zhao Fu a lesson. The red water sect makes trouble in her territory, so she is not afraid of anything. the red water sect is in an emergency because of the arrest of Red Lake. At this time, red Lake brings people back, and everyone is very surprised. When Red Lake returned to power, he immediately wanted to have Zhao Fu captured. But at that moment, the body of Red Lake lost control and said to others, "I have nothing to do!" This made the red water sect feel at ease. People are curious about Zhao Fu''s identity, and Honghu explains that Zhao Fu is his best friend. Then red lake takes Zhao Fu back to her residence. Zhao Fu looses his control over red lake. Red Lake rushes to beat Zhao Fu for the first time, swearing, "asshole!" At this time, a middle-aged man in red came to this side with people. Zhao Fu immediately regained control of the Red Lake. The middle-aged man is the leader of the red water sect, named hongbaihui. Hong Baihui came in and looked at the Red Lake and said, "I heard that you have been arrested. Have you not been hurt?" Red Lake said, "no!" Hong Baihui said, "in the future, you should be honest and don''t make trouble everywhere, or you will suffer losses sooner or later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 He did not know that the Red Lake had fallen into Zhao Fu''s hands. Red Lake returned, "well, I know." Hongbaihui looks at Honghu strangely. If Honghu had to quarrel with him before, how could he be so obedient today? A plump woman, also wearing a red skirt and a beautiful face, came in. Her name was hongqiushui. She said angrily, "hu''er! You say who has the courage to arrest you. Now I''ll send someone to kill you. " Red Lake wanted to say that it was Zhao Fu, but he couldn''t say it. Hong Baihui said, "I think hu''er is OK. Forget it. Don''t kill like this." Red autumn water eyes staring at red and white, very angry airway, "you as a leader how so weak? If our daughter is caught by others, you can bear it. How can I marry such a trash as you? " Hong Baihui explained, "it''s not that her daughter is OK now, and she likes to make trouble everywhere, and you don''t discipline her well." Red autumn water angrily way, "you are to blame me?"? I love my daughter. What''s wrong with your daughter? It''s no use Red white Hui upset to see a red autumn water, also did not fight with red autumn water, with people to leave here. Hongqiushui said to Honghu, "don''t follow your father in the future!" Red Lake nodded. Red autumn water concerns to ask a way, "you and Niang talk about what happened?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you!" Red autumn water eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu walked towards hongqiushui with a smile, and the door was suddenly closed. Hongqiushui didn''t feel right, but it was too late. Red Lake stood by and watched her mother being violated. At first, she was angry. But she looked at her mother''s lewd appearance and showed a complicated expression. Afterwards, red Qiuyi nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you''re the kind of man I like. I''ve never been so happy as I am today. It''s hundreds of times better than my useless husband." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I like you, too!" Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "that''s good! You will marry our mother and daughter now, and we promise to marry you. " Zhao Fu showed an embarrassed expression, Red Lake said, "Niang, don''t believe this guy. He doesn''t know how many women there are. You see, he didn''t even let go of your maid." Several maids lying nearby looked at Zhao Fu with blushing faces. Red autumn water with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can do every day love our mother and daughter, this I can accept, anyway I can''t satisfy you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, if you want to marry me, I will take you away later." Hongqiushui nodded with a smile. Red Lake was a little annoyed. She wanted to teach Zhao Fu a lesson. Now she wants to marry Zhao Fu with her mother. She says, "I don''t want to marry this asshole!" Red autumn water smiles a way, "daughter Niang sees a person can''t be wrong, marry him to be sure to be very good." Red Lake said, "I don''t want to!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t embarrass her, either. I heard that you red water sect have a water world in all directions. Is that true?" Red autumn water doubts a way, "we red water send have eight square water world?"? Why don''t I know? " Zhao Fu said, "I heard your daughter say that there is an octagonal water world in the hands of the ancestor of red water." Red autumn water looked at the Red Lake and said, "I don''t know about this. This time you are here for the world of water in all directions?" Zhao Fu nodded, "you can feel inside the body!" Smell speech, red autumn water looks to his chest, an octagonal mark exudes blue light to emerge, surprise way, "this is octagonal watermark?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, as my woman, I won''t treat you badly." Red autumn water embraces Zhao Fu way, "I know how are you!" Red Lake looked at his chest also appeared eight square watermark, Zhao Fu''s attitude also eased. Zhao Fu said, "now I want to get the Bafang water world in the hands of the red water ancestor. What can I do?" Red autumn water thought, "I can test to ask, see what she has gushed out, after I come back to tell you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you!" Later, red autumn water with people came to the red water ancestor''s residence, just want to enter them, guard at the door of the bodyguard reported, "the master''s wife is now closed, no one is allowed to enter." Red autumn water wrinkled not, "how long does the ancestor want to shut up?" The bodyguard replied, "it''s said to be closed for half a month. There are still a few days left." When Hong Qiushui thought about it, he said, "you will inform me as soon as you come out." The guard nodded. Red autumn water back to the Red Lake room told Zhao Fu, just wait a few days, Zhao Fu can wait, Zhao Fu stay in the red water school. In the evening. Red autumn water showed a mysterious smile, let Zhao Fu wait in the room, and then brought in six beautiful women, said with a smile, "they are the elder''s wife, and I have a good relationship, I told you something, they also want to come and have a try."A cold red dress woman named Hongwei said, "you are waiting. Can you give others any watermark?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hongwei said, "I want it, too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" A mature woman named Hongyi said with a smile, "I''ll try if you are as powerful as Qiushui said. Don''t let us down." A charming woman named Hong Xiaoliu said with a smile, "if it''s not that powerful, we''ll deal with you later." A quiet lady named Hongshu said, "I just want to get watermarks from all directions!" The other two are called Hongwu. They are slim. The other is called hongniaoyu. He has a beautiful face and says with a smile, "hurry up! Don''t let anyone find out about it. " Red micro said, "I come first!" Zhao Fu smiles and hugs Hongwei. The next day, many beautiful women nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms. Red autumn water says with a smile, "did I cheat you?" Hong Yijiao said with a smile, "no, thank you for sharing such a good thing with us." Red autumn water said, "from now on I have something to do, you can try to help me." Red clothes smile a way. "Of course, there''s no problem. No matter what, we are on the side of the elder sister." Red micro eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "I owe you a favor, later I will help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Red Book cheek slightly red way, "now it''s late, we''d better go back early, cause doubt." The girls nodded away and said they would come again tonight. Finally, Zhao Fu and Hong Qiushui were left in the room. Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "little man, do you like the present I prepared for you?" Zhao Fu nodded with a satisfied smile. Red autumn water laughs a way, "that is good, you can''t disappoint me and daughter later." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know that now I will give you more powerful power. This is your reward." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 Red autumn water a face startled way, "this is six water sky seal?"? Have you mastered six octagonal water worlds? Did you cause the previous change? " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "I really didn''t see you wrong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I give you this kind of powerful power now. In the future, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, your cultivation will certainly reach the realm of great power." Red autumn water smiles and nods, "I won''t let you down, and can you give my daughter a six water sky seal?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Red autumn water grateful way, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said, "but you have to take care of her. I don''t want her to make trouble everywhere." Red autumn water says with a smile, "have this time lesson, you see she is not honest a lot, later I will manage her well." A few days later, the bodyguard came to tell Hongshui that he had closed up. Hongqiushui immediately came to his residence. A beautiful woman with red hair and red clothes looked at the red autumn water and asked, "what can I do for you?" She is the ancestor of Hongshui. She looks very young now, but she is more than 500 years old. Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "I heard that there is an octagonal water world in Laozu''s hands." The old ancestor of red water looked serious. "Where did you hear that?" Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "I listen to my daughter." Red water old ancestor frowned, "how does she know? You bring her to me, and I''ll ask her. " Hongqiushui said with a smile, "Laozu said after this matter, I want to ask Laozu this time what do you want to do with Bafang water world?" The old ancestor of red water said, "this matter has nothing to do with you, and it can''t be disclosed, otherwise it will bring disaster to our sect." Red water said with a smile, "I naturally know that. Please tell me what you do with the eight square water world?" The old ancestor of red water frowned and said, "you have been asking this question. Is there any purpose? Tell me the purpose first, and I''ll tell you after I think about it. " hongqiushui thinks about it," I don''t know if Laozu should know about the things that shook the waters a few days ago? " Hongshui Laozu nodded. "Tianshui Shenzhu is such a big movement in this world, who can''t feel it." Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "what if I said that the person who caused the vision came to us?" Red water ancestor a face shocked, "that person comes to us here?"? Where is he now? " Red autumn water laughs a way, "the old ancestor I already told you, still ask you to tell me you take eight square water world to have what use?" The old ancestor of red water said, "I also got the Bafang water world by coincidence, and I have been studying how to use it. That man came to our sect for the sake of Bafang water world, right? You tell him to come and we''ll talk about it in person. " Red autumn water laughs a way, "good!" Later, Zhao Fu came to the hall, and the red water ancestor looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. Judging from Zhao Fu''s appearance and temperament, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to touch existence. The old red water group asked, "are you the one who caused the vision of Tianshui God pillar before?" With a smile, Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and took out six pieces of water world, emitting a faint blue light. A pure source of water spread. The red water ancestor is looking at the six octagonal water world with heart. This is the treasure that countless people dream of. If she doesn''t get it and can''t use it, she wants to grab it. If she gets the six octagonal water world, she will definitely become the most powerful aquarium. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Laozu, I want the octagonal water world in your hand. I don''t know if you can give it to me? I''m willing to trade things, too. " The old ancestor of red water said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''m curious about how you made the water world of the eight directions master, and why you can collect so many water worlds of the eight directions? In the end, what''s in your body? " Zhao Fu said with a confident smile, "Laozu! Do you believe in fate? I am the destined master of the water world in all directions, and I have not used any method to let the water world in all directions recognize the master. I just need to touch the water world in all directions. " The ancestor of red water was stunned. She used all kinds of methods, but she could not make the water world of the eight directions recognize the Lord, and she could not get the power of the water world of the eight directions. However, it was easy for the person in front of her. If she had not seen Zhao Fu''s six water worlds with her own eyes, she would never believe this. "What''s your real identity?" said the red water ancestor Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is my secret. I can''t tell you." The old red water group didn''t ask about it. They took out the octagonal water world, which just came out. When they sensed Zhao Fu''s breath, they immediately sent out the blue light. Seeing this scene, the red water ancestor sighed in his heart. The man in front of him was really the master of the water world in all directions. He threw the water world in all directions and flew to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was also surprised. He reached for the water world and asked, "are you going to give me the water world? Nothing to ask for? "The red water ancestor said, "it''s useless to leave this thing in my hands. I think you will become the supreme aquarium in the future. Today you owe me a favor." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "do you want liushuitianyin?" Red water ancestor smile way, "are you willing to give such an important thing to me?" Red autumn water said with a smile, "ancestor! He can give others watermarks in all directions at will, and Liushui Tianyi can give two people a day, which is very easy for him Red water old ancestor surprised smile a way, "can!" Hongqiushui said with a smile, "although Laozu can give liushuitianyin, the way is special. He needs to be like him." The old ancestor of red water hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I accept it!" Zhao Fu walked over to Hongshui Laozu with a smile. A few hours later, red water ancestor was surprised to feel the power in her body, which was beyond her expectation. It''s too much help for her. Red autumn water nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, looking at the old ancestor of red water beside him and said, "are you satisfied, old ancestor?" The old ancestor of red water said with a smile, "certainly satisfied!" Red autumn water bad smile way, "I mean that aspect?" Red water ancestor face slightly red, eyes look to Zhao Fu way, "well, also very satisfied, he everything is perfect, let me feel not too real." Hongqiu waterway, "Laozu! Can I be the leader of the red water sect in the future? " The old red water group asked, "why do you have such an idea?" Hongqiu watercourse said, "my husband feels too useless. It''s better for me to take over the Hongshui sect. It will definitely make the Hongshui sect better in the future." The old ancestor of red water thought for a while, "although the leader of red water sect is not very brilliant now, it also makes the development of red water sect stable, and has never made a big mistake. If you want to be the leader, I can consider the next one, and your cultivation and ability must meet my requirements." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "thank you, Laozu!" Zhao Fu said with a smile to hongqiu waterway in his arms, "I don''t see that you have this idea!" Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "I didn''t have it, but now I''ve got Liushui Tianyin. I also have the potential to become a strong man. I don''t want to be like before." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think I''m useless in the future?" Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "how is this possible? Compared with you, I may be nothing. Now I don''t want to marry you. As one of your many lovers, I feel honored, and you give me a different feeling. " Zhao Fu said, "I''ve got the water world in all directions. I''m going to leave soon. You can continue to practice here." Hongqiushui nodded cleverly. The red water ancestor said with a smile, "stay with us for two more days. I''ll help you collect the information about the water world in all directions." Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know that there is a water world in all directions?" The red water ancestor replied, "I don''t know. I need to send someone to inquire about it. This is an old man''s kindness to me. I don''t know where he got it from. The news may be useful to you." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile "Don''t be polite with me," the red water ancestor said with a smile Looking at Zhao Fu''s return with his mother in his arms, Red Lake asked, "I heard that you''ve gone to see the ancestor of red water, and you''ve got the water world in her hands." Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "well, and Laozu has become his woman. With him in the future, no one can shake the status of our mother and daughter." Red lake looks at Zhao Fu with a complicated face. Hong Qiushui said with a smile, "today we are going to have a good celebration!" Later, hongqiushui also called some beautiful women from Hongwei. When they learned about this, they were very happy. The ancestor of Hongshui had the greatest strength and power. Now he stood with them, and they also had a backing in the future. Red bird said with a smile, "I think it''s time to expand the team a little bit. We are the masters of the red water school in the future." Red said with a smile, "I''m also an elder. I think she won''t refuse. I''ll call her here now." Red said, "the more people there are, the better it will be for us. Let''s try to bring them in." Red autumn water also shows satisfied smile, this one influence will be controlled by her. With the efforts of all the people, more than a dozen women came and looked at Zhao Fu with their eyes. Then everything became chaotic. Two days later, Zhao Fu came to Hongshui''s residence and asked, "is there any news now?" "You may be disappointed," he said Zhao Fu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been ready." The red water ancestor said, "the octagonal water world in my hand is something that the old man picked up from the ruins. I ordered people to investigate. There was nothing in the ruins. I also collected information from nearby places, and there was no information about the octagonal water world." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" "Where are you going next?" asked the old man Zhao Fu shook his head. "I don''t know where to go. I should go in any direction." "I suggest you go to Shuiyuan to have a look. There may be a water world in all directions, and some of these huge water abysses are caused by the water world in all directions. " When Zhao Fu thought that he had two water worlds in all directions, he really got them in the abyss. The ancestor of red water guessed correctly. After that, he could also consider going to other abysses to have a look. Maybe there would be some surprises. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" Red water ancestor face slightly red way, "can accompany me for a few hours?" With a clear smile, Zhao Fu took the red water ancestor and walked to one side. After leaving the red water sect, Zhao Fu flew to the nearest water abyss, intending to see if there was a water world in all directions. This water abyss is called Xuezhang water abyss. Each water abyss is occupied by many terrible creatures. This water abyss is occupied by a huge bloody octopus. Its strength is also very strong. It once hit a Banxian seriously. Now there are countless people there, but there are also several cities nearby, because the huge octopus has a good character. As long as you don''t offend it, it won''t kill innocent people in general, and it basically sleeps in normal time. Zhao Fu came to one of the small cities. After ordering a dish and wine, Zhao Fu called the boss, a fat and mellow young man, and asked with a smile, "guest, what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu threw out a bag of walls and asked, "let me ask you a question. As long as you satisfy me, this bag of money is yours." The fat young man said with a smile, "guests, just ask!" Zhao Fu asked, "is there any news about the water world in all directions?" The fat young man shook his head. "No, my ancestors moved here with their relatives. I''ve never heard of the water world in Bafang. I can guarantee that."Zhao Fu frowned, "no news at all? Will there be a water world in the hands of Xuezhang? " The fat young man said, "I haven''t heard of it either. In the past, Xuezhang came out of the abyss, and no one saw that it had a water world in all directions. Guest, if you want to come here to look for the water world in all directions, you''ve come to the wrong place." Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK, it''s OK." The fat young man took the money bag and said with a smile, "thank you very much. If you have any needs, just call me." Zhao Fu thought that although there was no news about the water world in all directions, he still planned to go to Shuiyuan to have a look in person. However, this chapter of blood can hit a Banxian seriously, and its power may reach the peak of Banxian. It is estimated that it will almost break through to the immortal. Zhao Fu''s various abilities will lose effect in front of it. The character of Xuezhang is good, and he may dive into the abyss. If Xuezhang is extremely cruel, Zhao Fu may not go down. Later, Zhao Fu went to other nearby cities, and there was no news about the water world of the eight directions. Zhao Fu thought that maybe there was no water world of the eight directions, so he planned to go to Shuiyuan to have a simple look and then leave. Zhao Fu came to the abyss. This water abyss is also very huge. I don''t know how long it is, and I can''t see how wide it is. A breath of blood comes out from the depth of the water abyss. On the walls of the water abyss, there are huge ring marks. I don''t know how they are formed. It''s very spectacular to see clearly. In addition, there are some blood colored grass growing on the wall. What makes people afraid is that there are no animals or sounds here, which is the same as other abysses. Zhao Fu thought that the strength of the blood seal was so strong that the breath it emitted was not acceptable to ordinary creatures. The previous two abysses were occupied by the same race, and there was no other race. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 Zhao Fu hid his breath and flew down into the water. along the way, Zhao Fu didn''t meet any living things, and there was no movement. Some of them were so quiet. Finally, Zhao Fu came to the depth of the abyss and looked ahead from a distance, only to see a huge bloody Octopus lying at the bottom of the water, Zhao Fu can''t describe its size. The huge coral nearby seems to be only the size of bean sprouts. Although the surface is bloody, there are still many beautiful forms. Now its eyes are closed, as if it is sleeping, giving people a huge sense of oppression, the coral is very big > seeing this bloody seal with his own eyes, Zhao Fu became nervous and quietly felt everywhere to see if there was a water world in all directions. A blue wave of light diffuses and slowly dissipates. At this moment, the huge bloody Octopus opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Fu in the distance. Zhao Fu''s body was in a cold sweat, and his face was solemn. He was so far away, and he was so careful, but it was found that Zhao Fu was about to use his ability to empty heaven and earth. At this time, an old voice sounded in Zhao Fu''s mind, "you should be the son of the Apocalypse!" Sure enough, Zhao Fu''s ability to hide his identity has no effect on Xuezhang. Now with Zhao Fu''s ability, Banxian can''t find his identity. Zhao Fu nodded. Xuezhang asked, "are you here to collect water from all directions?" "Well," said Zhao Fu Xuezhang replied, "I don''t have a water world here!" Smell speech, Zhao Fu has no doubt, blood chapter has no need to lie, way, "that disturb elder generation, I leave now." Xuezhang said, "wait a minute!" Zhao Fu wondered, "what''s the matter?" Xuezhang said, "I want you to give me Liushui Tianyin. Now my cultivation has stagnated. Liushui Tianyin is very helpful to me. In return, I can do something for you." Zhao Fu thought that the deal was good for him and nodded, "yes!" The next second Xuezhang''s tentacle moves, Zhao Fu only feels a stream of water wrapping his body, and the next second he is pulled in front of Xuezhang. The speed makes Zhao Fu have no reaction time, but fortunately, this Xuezhang has no malice, just brings Zhao Fu to him. As if standing in front of a huge mountain, Zhao Fu said, "your tentacles are stretched out!" Xuezhang puts a tentacle in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu presses one hand on Xuezhang''s tentacle. A powerful force of water world from all directions pours into Xuezhang''s body. A small mark appears on Xuezhang''s tentacle. Because Xuezhang was too big, Zhao Fu could only inject so much. Xuezhang felt this power and said with a smile, "the power of the water world is really pure. Thank you for giving me this power this time." Zhao Fu said, "you are welcome, master." Xuezhang said with a smile, "with the pure power of the water world in the eight directions, maybe I can reach the immortal realm and fly away from the world in a thousand years." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Congratulations, master!" Xuezhang said with a smile, "with your ability, we will meet in fairyland sooner or later." Zhao Fu nodded. Xuezhang twisted his body slightly, and a red Bracelet appeared in front of Zhao Fu. Xuezhang said, "next, I will continue to fall into deep sleep. If there is anything, you can use it to inform me." Zhao Fu took the bracelet and let out a sound. Later, Xuezhang fell into a deep sleep, and Zhao Fu left the abyss. Although he did not get the water world this time, he was helped by the existence of a semi immortal peak, which was of great use. Zhao Fu left this area and continued to search for the water world in all directions. On the path, several women in black tights and masks appeared in front of Zhao Fu. They were also members of the shadow fish clan. Several women saluted, "see you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know me?" Several women nodded, and a woman with a horsetail said, "the matter of adults has come from the family, and women in our family can practice with adults. You are the only man who is allowed." Zhao Fu chuckled, "are you also here for this?" The horsetail woman said, "this time we''re here to send you the news of discovering the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "where is the water world in the eight directions?" Horsetail woman way, "things may be a little complicated, adults also please listen carefully." The Bafang water world was originally in a business group, but later a group of people wanted to rob it. As a result, the Bafang water world was lost. According to the shadow fish survey, the Bafang water world fell into the hands of a man, but the man''s Bafang water world was stolen. The man who stole the Bafang water world was a very famous thief. Now there are two possibilities. One is that the water world of Bafang is still in the hands of the thief, and the other is that the water world of Bafang has been sold by the thief. Zhao Fu nodded. The key now was to find the thief and said, "where is the thief?"Horsetail woman way, "in the north of the water area!" Zhao Fu said, "well, I''ll be right there." Horsetail woman''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you haven''t given us a reward, my Lord!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want?" A few women face slightly red, began to return their clothes. Zhao Fu walked towards the girls with a smile. Three hours later, several women''s face ruddy half kneel on the ground, said, "thank you for your reward!" Zhao Fu not only gave them such a reward, but also gave them part of the power of the water world. However, he did not unite the watermarks of all directions. This power also helped them a lot, so he was so grateful. Zhao Fu said, "go back! I''m going to that area, too Several women nodded with a smile. After two days, Zhao Fu felt the area and began to inquire about the thief. He was really famous in this area. Everyone knew him, but now he didn''t know where he was. Zhao Fu also looked for it, but he didn''t get anything. Finally, Zhao Fu came to a restaurant and heard that the owner''s wife had a special relationship with the thief. Others said that the owner''s face was the thief''s mistress. Restaurant business is also very busy, a sexy figure, wearing a pink dress, hair up, beautiful woman is entertaining guests. Zhao Fu asked for a guest room and a table of wine and vegetables. After a while, he called the boss over. The proprietress walked into the room and saw Zhao Fu''s perfect face. She was slightly absent-minded and said with a smile, "guest, what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu reached out to the landlady to sit down. The landlady sat beside with a smile, stretched out her slender hand and poured a glass of wine for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said at this time, "I heard that your thief has a good relationship. Do you know where he is now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 The landlady said with a smile, "guest! Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people. I have nothing to do with them. I just know them. " Zhao Fu looked at the landlady and said with a smile, "are you sure?" The landlady said with a smile, "of course I''m sure. I don''t have to cheat you, do I? And don''t know who you are? Why are you looking for him? " Zhao Fu said, "I want the water world in his hands. I will meet all his requirements and give him countless unexpected treasures." The landlady said with a smile, "I don''t know that!" Zhao Fu looked at the landlady and said, "are you sure? As long as you are willing to tell me that he is there, I can give you everything you want The landlady''s face didn''t change and said with a smile, "guest, I really don''t know. I''m still busy downstairs. I''ll go down if I have nothing to do." Zhao Fu pulled the proprietress who had just stood up into his arms, and then began to destroy her. The proprietress soon lost her mind. Zhao Fu continued to ask the news, "what''s the relationship between you and the thief?" The landlady said, "I''m his lover. He paid to help open this restaurant." Zhao Fu asked, "where is he now?" The landlady said, "I really don''t know!" Zhao Fu confirmed, "really?" The boss said, "really, I don''t lie to you." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "do you know the news about the water world in all directions?" "I don''t know," said the landlady Zhao Fu frowned, "do you know where he might go?" The landlady begged to look at Zhao Fu and said, "can you wait? I will tell you the truth. " Wen Yan, Zhao Fu did not continue to ask. An hour later, the landlady was sitting in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu hugged her and asked with a smile, "can we talk now?" The landlady said, "I can tell you, but you can''t say it''s me, or he''ll settle with me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can protect you!" The landlady snorted, "how can you protect me from a small empty place? But his cultivation has already reached half a step. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a half step ability. As long as I say one word, I can let the top ten assassins of the shadow fish clan come to kill him." The landlady said in a delicate voice, "don''t cheat. The shadow fish clan won''t associate with men. It''s good if they don''t kill you. How can they listen to you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can give me the shadow fish clan!" Looking at Zhao Fu''s confidence, the proprietress said with half faith, "promise me not to hurt him after you find him. He has a great kindness to me." Zhao Fu said, "I''m just looking for Bafang water world this time. I won''t hurt other people." The landlady said, "I don''t know where he is, but I know his relationship with several other women. They may know." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you!" The landlady snorted, "how do you deal with the affairs between us? Although I''m not a good woman, I won''t be so cheap. Anyone can play with me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will be responsible for you. Are you happy with me a lot?" The landlady blushed. "I believe you for the time being!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go!" The landlady nodded. It''s just getting dark. Zhao Fu sneaks into a compound and soon finds out that the target is a lady in a purple dress. In fact, the lady has a husband, but she has a close relationship with the thief. Her husband has a lot of power in this city. She met the lady when she heard that the thief was stealing, and then such a relationship happened. Taking advantage of the night, Zhao Fu hugged her from behind. The lady didn''t struggle against her. Jiao said with a smile, "here you are, Xianggong!" Zhao Fu understood that she regarded herself as the thief, and without saying anything, he took her into the room. Afterwards, the lady hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Xianggong! Today, for the first time, I''m so happy. " Zhao Fu chuckled. Hearing this strange voice, the lady''s face changed. She quickly released Zhao Fu and said in an angry voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know you. I want to know where the thief is?" I don''t know where he is Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll send someone to show you how dissolute your wife is." The lady glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "you are mean!" Naturally, she did not dare to disclose such a thing, and the consequences would be very serious. It was not only a matter of reputation, but also her life might be in danger. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then tell me where he is honestly!" The lady said angrily, "I''ve said it. I don''t know. He hasn''t come for some days."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "really?" The lady said angrily, "no, forget it!" Zhao Fu smiles, hugs the lady and says, "do you know anything about him? As far as I know, you are very close and have known each other for many years. " The lady began to struggle a few times. Hearing this, she looked at Zhao Fu coldly. "Who did you listen to?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, just tell me where he is!" The lady said coldly, "don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. By the way, I''ll tell you I''m dead!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can I die? If he knew how you were like me, would he accept you? " The lady''s face was ugly, and she didn''t think it would be Zhao Fu. If she could be calm and rational at that time, she would surely find Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu made him lose his mind and fall into madness. Zhao Fu threatened and said with a smile, "I think if the news gets around, he doesn''t know that he doesn''t want you, and you can''t stay here, or think about your end. If you tell me where he is, it won''t happen." The lady thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know where he is, but I know where he is hiding." Zhao Fu said with a satisfied smile, "you can tell me now!" The lady told Zhao Fu that it was in a big mountain not far away. According to the information given by the lady, Zhao Fu quickly found a secret cave in the mountain, where there was still prohibition and protection. Zhao Fu used the ability of evil immortals to sneak in and found that there were many treasures in it. Zhao Fu looked for some time, but did not find the water world, slightly frowned and went back to the compound. At this time, the lady disgusted and angry, pushed away a small middle-aged man, cold voice, "you don''t touch me!" "What''s the matter with you today, lady? I just want to give you a hug The lady wondered why she had become like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 Originally, a lady just didn''t like her husband, but she didn''t dislike him. All of a sudden, countless roots stretched out from the ground and tied up the little man. Soon the little man fell into a coma and the lady was surprised. She looked to one side. Zhao Fu came over and said angrily, "what else do you want to do with me?" Zhao Fu said, "I didn''t find what I wanted there, and the thief wasn''t there." "That''s all I know," said the lady Zhao Fu asked, "do you know anything else?" The lady said coldly, "I don''t know, and have you done anything to me? Why do I feel disgusted with all the men you''re surprised with? " Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "Well!" The lady said angrily, "then you can help me remove this effect quickly!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you are my thing. I don''t want other men to touch you." The lady glared at Zhao Fu and said, "who is your thing?" Zhao Fu walked to the lady with a smile. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the lady in his arms and asked, "do you really not know about him?" The lady said ruddy, "I''ve told you what I know!" Zhao Fu nodded, "then I''ll go!" The lady looked at the comatose little man and asked, "is he OK?" Zhao Fu said, "he will wake up later!" After a while, the little man woke up, looked at his ruddy, attractive wife, and said, "what just happened?" "Nothing," said the lady The little man looked puzzled. At this time, Zhao Fu had come to the field and stood in front of a team headed by a woman in purple armor. The general frowned, "why do you want to stop us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to ask you something!" The general asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "about the thief!" The female general''s face is serious and direct way, "catch him!" When many soldiers heard this command, they rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Zhao Fu stood in the same place with a confident smile. Suddenly, countless roots stretched out from the ground and tied up the soldiers. The female general''s face changed, holding a long gun, thrust at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu reached out and easily grasped the woman general''s long gun, the woman general pulled out her hands, but she couldn''t pull out the long gun. She immediately gave up the long gun and hit Zhao Fu in the face with a powerful blow. Zhao Fu hides to the side and reaches out to the first floor to hold the female general in his arms. The female general struggles hard. Zhao Fu flies away with her. After several hours of devastation, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you can say the information about the thief?" The girl will have a cold face. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m giving you a chance, otherwise I can only use other methods!" The general looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "What''s your purpose in looking for him?" Zhao Fu replied, "as long as the water world in his hands!" The female general thought about it and said, "I don''t know where he is. If he comes back, I will tell him about it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now tell me what you know!" The female general looked at Zhao Fu firmly and said, "I won''t betray him!" The thief saved her and helped him a lot. The female general would never betray him. And it won''t leak any information. Zhao Fu laughs and destroys the female general once again. Finally, Zhao Fu is surprised. The female general still refuses to tell the thief''s information. The female general''s will is quite firm. Looking at the fallen female general, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think there is no other way?" The female general said in a cold voice, "if you can do anything, I won''t give in to you." With a smile, Zhao Fu immediately controlled the female general and asked her to tell her all the information she knew. As a result, the female general really didn''t know the whereabouts of the thief. Zhao Fu frowned and fell to where he had gone. Why didn''t such a close woman know? However, the female general also provides a place for thieves to hide their treasures. Zhao Fu takes the female general to the broken temple, starts a dark grid under a broken stone statue, and a passage appears in front of him. The female general looks at Zhao Fu coldly, but she doesn''t think that Zhao Fu can directly control her to tell the thief''s information. Her previous insistence is useless, and she finally betrays the thief. Along the passage, he came to a secret room, which was only ten square meters in size, but also full of all kinds of gold and silver treasures. Zhao Fu didn''t dare to be interested in them. He closed his eyes and felt disappointed again. There is no water world in all directions, and two places have been found, which makes Zhao Fu feel painful.Zhao Fu looked at the female general beside him and said, "take all these things away!" The female general cold hums a, "say these things are your same!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now these things are mine. If you don''t want them, I''ll give them to others!" The female general doesn''t want these things to fall into other people''s hands and says, "I didn''t say no!" The female general used it for a while and put all the things into the storage ring. They left the secret room together. Zhao Fu looked at the female general and said, "I''m leaving!" The female general asked, "do you continue to search for his whereabouts?" Zhao Fu nodded. The female general said, "tell me the first time after you know him. I also have some things to look for him!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" The female general said angrily, "can''t you tell me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who told you that you didn''t cooperate before? If you were a little obedient, I might promise you." The female general snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to tell me. I want to go. Hurry up!" Zhao Fu did not speak, but disappeared into a streamer. The female general looked at the disappearing Zhao Fu, stood in the same place angrily, stamped her feet, and then left the place. Zhao Fu sneaked into a room again. Beside the desk sat a gentle lady in a green dress, looking at the account book in her hand. We haven''t found Zhao Fu sneaking in yet. Looking at the beautiful woman, Zhao Fu sat directly beside her and said with a smile, "are you so absorbed?" Hearing the voice, the beautiful woman looked up at Zhao Fu and said, "I know you will come to me for his news." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "you know, you can tell me right away." The lady had a good relationship with this beautiful woman. After Zhao Fu left, she told her the news. However, she only said that someone was looking for the thief, but did not say that she had been violated. "I don''t know," she said calmly. "Please go back." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can''t not know. Please tell me what you know." The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu without speaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 All of a sudden! Zhao Fu smelled a bad smell, his body soon became weak, and his strength was rapidly weakening. Looking at Zhao Fu''s change, the beautiful woman said, "I know you''re back. Do you think I''m not prepared? And I''ve given you a chance. Since you want to die yourself, stay here forever! " As soon as she finished, Zhao Fu fell to the ground and lost his breath of life. The beautiful woman was about to let someone come in and carry the body out, but the body moved. Zhao Fu got up from the ground and said with a smile, "did I just pretend to be like that?" Originally calm beauty, the face became ugly, "you are not poisoned?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this low-level poison is useless to me!" The beautiful woman retorted, "this is not a low-level poison. In general, if you are poisoned by this poison, you will die. There is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s up to you if you can!" As he spoke, he walked to the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman is trying to open her mouth. But Zhao Fu pounced on him, and then he devastated him. After the event. Zhao Fu hugged the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "your taste is very good!" Lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, the beautiful woman said, "I''ve told you what I know. What else do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you say you don''t know where the thief is, and you don''t know the whereabouts of the water world in all directions. It''s like saying nothing. What do you want me to do?" The beautiful woman said, "I just know this, and he will kill you and avenge me when he comes back!" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "if she knows that you have just been dissolute, are you sure she will take revenge for you?" The beautiful woman is angry, "that certainly can also!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I will kill you now?" The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu, "you can have a try now!" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t agree with you. I hope you can provide me with some useful information. The thief can''t kill me." The lady said angrily, "that''s all I know. How many more times do I have to say?" Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman and felt that she should not have lied, because the beautiful woman had been a thief for a short time, so she had not been trusted by the thief and knew the least information. In the end, Zhao Fu had to leave here and come to a small remote village. There are only a few people in this village, only a few hundred people. It seems very common and there is nothing special about it. The legendary thief was born in such an ordinary village. Zhao Fu walked into a courtyard where a beautiful woman was seriously embroidering. When she saw Zhao Fu coming in, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m looking for the thief!" "What thief are you looking for?" asked the pretty woman Zhao Fu looked at the pretty woman who didn''t know anything, thought about it and said, "I want to find your man!" The pretty woman said with a smile, "my man has been away for some days. I don''t know when he will come back." Zhao Fu continued, "do you know where he went?" Said the pretty woman, shaking her head. "My husband didn''t say that. Who are you? What can I do for you? If he comes back, I can cook him Zhao Fu said, "do you know where the Bafang water world is?" The beautiful woman asked, "what is the world of water in all directions?" Zhao Fu was surprised that the beautiful woman didn''t know and didn''t say anything about the water world in all directions. This is the most important place for the thief. It might hide the water world in all directions and spread a blue light wave. Carefully sensing around, the result is really no octagonal water world. Looking at Zhao Fu, the pretty woman was a little nervous and asked, "is there something wrong with my husband being outside?" Zhao Fu nodded, "your husband really made a mistake, stealing treasures everywhere!" Xiumeifu said, "I don''t believe that my husband is not like that." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you been kept in the dark? Wait, I''m taking you to meet his other women The pretty woman was shocked and said, "does my husband have any other women?" Zhao Fu nodded and went to the beautiful woman. The pretty woman immediately became alert and warned, "what are you going to do? If you dare to come near, I''ll call someone! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can shout. I''ll kill anyone who dares to come!" The pretty woman''s face was ugly. She felt that Zhao Fu''s strength was terrible, and there were ordinary villagers around. If she rushed over, she would die. All of a sudden, a figure appeared behind Zhao Fu, and the dagger in his hand cut to Zhao Fu''s back neck, bringing out a cold light. At this dangerous moment, Zhao Fu wanted to hide and dodge the blow. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked behind him. She was a very hot woman wrapped in black cloth with a pair of speeches. Women''s cultivation is also a virtual state. There are some accidents for Zhao Fu to avoid her attack.Zhao Fu looks at the woman with a smile. This time she has something unexpected. She should know about the thieves and know where the water world is. The woman disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Fu. The dagger stabbed Zhao Fu''s throat, and the speed was very fast. But when she saw that she was about to attack Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu sent out a force to shake the woman out. The woman looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. She knew that Zhao Fu was just a virtual cultivation. How could the same cultivation show the great difference in strength? The woman also understood that she was not Zhao Fu''s opponent. She immediately appeared beside the pretty woman and ran to one side with her hand. The pretty woman looks strange. She doesn''t know each other. Now it can be judged that Zhao Fu is a bad man and Heibu is a good woman. She is saving her. So the pretty woman doesn''t struggle and runs with Heibu. Zhao Fu stood in front of them and said with a smile, "do you think you can run away?" The black cloth woman snorted coldly, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I only want the water world in all directions. As long as you can give it to me, I will let you go." The black cloth woman said, "I don''t have this thing!" Zhao Fu continued, "where is the thief?" The black cloth woman said, "I don''t know!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you two still stay today. I need to verify your words." The black cloth woman snorted coldly, "don''t deceive others too much. I''m a member of the thieves League." Zhao Fu looks surprised. Who is the thief alliance? He said, "I don''t care who you are. Now stay here honestly." Heibu woman said, "the thieves alliance has gathered countless thieves. Your power is really strong, but there are many stronger people than you in the thieves alliance. I advise you not to offend me, or you will bear the consequences!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 Zhao Fu chuckled and walked to Heibu woman. The black cloth woman rushed to Zhao Fu once. With a wave of her dagger, the dagger brought a cold light to Zhao Fu''s face. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand and grasped the black cloth woman''s arm. the black cloth woman hit Zhao Fu in the chest with a palm and a force, and Zhao Fu held her in his arms. The black cloth woman stared at Zhao Fu and struggled hard. A force was injected into her body, so that the power of Heibu woman was imprisoned, her body was weak, and she fell into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman, who immediately turned and ran away. As a result, Zhao Fu put out a chain and hung his hands. The black cloth woman said coldly, "I''m warning you for the last time!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! Needless to say, it''s no use to me. Next I''ll enjoy you two. " Black cloth woman scolds a way, "you this bastard certainly can have retribution!" Zhao Fu ignored her. A few hours later, the pretty woman couldn''t help crying. The black cloth on the black cloth woman''s body had been untied, showing a cold face. On one side of her face, she didn''t say anything. Zhao Fu stood aside and said with a smile, "where is the thief?" The black cloth woman gave Zhao Fu a cold look and didn''t answer. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman. The pretty woman didn''t want to pay attention to the scum who invaded her. Zhao Fu didn''t waste his time either. He directly controlled their bodies and asked again, "where is the thief?" "I don''t know!" she said Zhao Fu''s face was surprised. They really didn''t know the whereabouts of the thief. They continued to ask, "how long has he been away?" The two women replied, "more than a month!" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, this time seems to be the time when the thief stole the water world of Bafang. Has the thief never come back after stealing the water world of Bafang? Zhao Fu asked again, "did he say anything to you before he left?" Xiumeifu said, "he asked me to wait at home. He has to go out for a few days." Heibu woman said, "he asked me to protect his wife and go out to steal the water world." Did Zhao Fu wrinkle up? "He didn''t say where to go?" The two women replied, "no!" This gave Zhao Fu a headache. Where did the thief go? How come nobody knows where he is? He is bound to come back. What''s the accident? Zhao Fu released his control over the two girls. The pretty woman turned to look at the black cloth woman and asked, "is my husband really the same thief as he said?" The black cloth woman nodded. The pretty woman felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that her husband had cheated her for such a long time, and some couldn''t accept the identity of a thief. The black cloth woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you satisfied now! Get the information you want and get out of here Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a light smile, "didn''t you say that the thieves'' League was troubling me? Now, should I kill people so that the thieves can''t find me, and I don''t know who did it? " Black cloth woman cold face way, "you want to kill to kill, I don''t want to talk to you this bastard." Zhao Fu chuckled, "what I want to know most is where the thief is. Where do you feel he is? Of course, you can choose not to say, but I will continue to control you." "I don''t know. According to the agreement, he should have come back long ago, and I don''t know where he went," she said Zhao Fu could be sure that something had happened to the thief. What would he do next? It was almost impossible to find him. Finally, Zhao Fu thought about it and planned to gather all the people together to see if he could get useful information. Half a day later, the women came to the restaurant and looked at each other. It was the first time that they were busy. The pretty woman has a complicated face. There are so many women outside her husband. The landlady was a little nervous. She was worried that if these women knew that she had leaked the secret, the thief would certainly settle with her in the future. The female general glared at Zhao Fu and said, "what''s the purpose of calling us here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the thief is missing. I don''t know where he is, so I want to gather you together and guess where he is now." The lady said coldly, "I''ve told you all the information I know. There''s nothing to say. If it''s OK, I''ll leave. Don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want to see you again." Zhao Fu chuckled and held the lady in his arms. A moment later, the lady was panting and nestling in Zhao Fu''s arms. Seeing this, all the women understood that they were all invaded by Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to know what he said to you before he left. You think about it carefully and tell me." The women began to say what they knew.Judging by the time, the thief first talked to Heibu woman, and then met her general, because she was in the right direction, and there was no news at last. Zhao Fu decided to follow this route and said with a smile, "let''s go and see if there is any clue." The pretty woman nodded. Now she wanted to see her husband and ask him why he cheated and hid so much information. Heibu woman also wants to find the thief and kill Zhao Fu together. The other women thought about it, but no one objected. The landlady didn''t want to go, but it was not good for her to speak on her own. They all look for it together. Zhao Fu took them to fly in the sky, Zhao Fu''s body constantly sent out a blue light wave, spread out to all around. An hour later, Zhao Fu had a feeling. Fly in that direction. The gentle lady asked, "did you find anything?" Zhao Fu nodded, other women all showed a smile, feeling that they would see the thief soon. Several women follow Zhao Fu to the bottom of a cliff. Zhao Fu finds a corpse lying in the rocks, a man wrapped in black cloth. Black cloth woman''s face became pale, quickly came forward to take off the mask of cloth, showing a cold face, black cloth woman''s heart also fell to the bottom. The pretty woman looked at the face and ran over crying. The other women also went over, tears in their eyes, because this is the thief, the man they were waiting for, but died here. Zhao Fu didn''t think of this scene, and now he knows why he can''t find the thief. It turns out that the thief died here. Zhao Fu went up to him and took out an octagonal crystal from his arms. Zhao Fu came here only by the induction of the octagonal water world. Without the octagonal water world, it would be difficult to find the corpse under the cliff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 The female general also examined the body and said, "he died of serious injury!" Zhao Fu guessed, "although he succeeded in stealing the water world of Bafang, he was seriously injured by that man. If he escaped here, he would have no life!" The pretty woman cried, "I''ll take my husband back and bury him!" Zhao Fu said, "well, yes." The general looked at the black cloth woman and asked, "do you know he was killed by water?" Black cloth female facial expression coagulates heavy way, "should be a big ability!" The female general said in a cold voice, "do you think we have the possibility of revenge?" The black cloth woman shook her head, "although my cultivation has reached an empty state, I don''t have any confidence that I can become a great power. If that great power knows our existence, it will certainly kill us and take back the water world of all directions." The people''s faces are ugly and afraid. They can''t provoke the existence of that big energy level. Zhao Fu said at this time, "I''ll help you find him. Now we don''t owe each other. I''ll go!" Hearing that Zhao Fu was going to leave, all the women couldn''t help feeling a little complicated. The lady looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and said in a cold voice, "what is mutual debt? You don''t want to leave like this Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what else do you want me to do?" "Black cloth woman way," I think you should be able to help us revenge Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "but I don''t want to help you, and there''s no need to help you." The black cloth woman said angrily, "you can go now!" Zhao Fu immediately disappeared in the same place. Looking at Zhao Fu''s departure, the lady said, "in fact, there is no need for him to leave!" The landlady said, "I feel that his identity is very unusual. It will help a lot if he stays with us. What if he can come to us? Now he''s taken away the water world in all directions. " The female general''s face is also a little complicated, the black cloth woman said angrily, "I didn''t expect this guy to go so simply. I just said angry words." The gentle woman sighed, "I don''t know if we can meet again in the future!" The next day, Zhao Fu came to the beautiful woman''s village. Now they have buried the thief. Looking at Zhao Fu''s return, the lady who was most influenced by Zhao Fu threw herself into Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "don''t leave!" Before Zhao Fu left, he was refining the eighth octagonal water world. The power of this matter has risen by another level. Originally, Zhao Fu really wanted to leave directly, but he felt a little irresponsible, so he came back. Seeing Zhao Fu coming back, the girls all smile. They don''t know that Zhao Fu has become their dependence. The landlady hugged Zhao Fu and complained, "you made me sleep all night. Now you can make it up to me." Zhao Fu gave a smile. After the chaos in the room, all the women nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms, showing a smile of satisfaction. The black cloth woman''s face was a little complicated. She didn''t expect that she would accept Zhao Fu as her man so soon. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this time I really have to go!" The landlady said, "ah? Are you leaving again? " Zhao Fu explained, "I will continue to collect the water world in all directions. I can''t be with you all the time." The lady said, "I don''t want to be separated from you. It''s all about you in my heart." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" The female general asked, "why do you want to collect the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because there are very important things, I will come back in the future. If you meet anything in the future, you can go to the shadow fish clan. Just tell them my name." "Black cloth woman surprised way," shadow fish clan? That''s not weak. It seems that they hate men. What''s your relationship with them? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they are all my women!" The black cloth woman looks at Zhao Fu in shock, and finds that Zhao Fu has not cheated her. She understands why Zhao Fu is not afraid of the thieves'' alliance, but is supported by the shadow fish clan. The female general looked at Zhao Fu, understood that Zhao Fu''s identity was terrible, and said, "what are you going to do with our man''s hatred?" Zhao Fu said, "I will try my best to help you solve it. Are you satisfied with it?" The girl will smile. The landlady showed a smile, "Mr. Xiang, you should come back to see us often!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Two hours later, Zhao Fu left one area and went to the next to continue to collect information about the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu got another accurate news that there was a water world in all directions in a clan, and the clan''s strength was also very strong. No one dared to think of it. It would be impossible to take advantage of Zhao Fu''s ability. We had to rely on other tricks. It happened that Zhao Fu heard that this sect was recruiting disciples, and he planned to take advantage of it. This sect is called Jingshui sect,Zhao Fu came to the place where he signed up. Many people came here to sign up, because Jingshui sect is the largest sect in this area, and it has a good reputation in the waters. Zhao Fu waited until the next day to start the examination. It was not so easy to enter Jingshui sect, and he had to get certain conditions. The first assessment is qualification assessment. Now countless people come to a square. In front of it are 20 huge crystal tablets, 10 meters high and 3 meters wide, with three big characters on them. These crystal tablets can test their qualifications. Countless people line up and stand in front of the crystal tablet one by one. These crystal tablets can automatically test their qualifications without touching them. A young man stood in front of the crystal tablet, the crystal was quickly emitting white light, the young man showed a face of loss, because white light means very ordinary, not qualified to join jingshuizong, that is to say, he was eliminated in the first assessment. Another woman came forward, and the white light of the crystal stele showed that the woman''s qualification was very common. The third is a beautiful young man. When he comes to the crystal tablet, the crystal tablet emits gray light. On the surface, the potential of young people is very poor, even worse than that of ordinary people. The fourth is a young man. Although his face is ordinary, standing in front of the crystal tablet, the crystal tablet emits blue light, which indicates that the young man has excellent qualifications and can conduct the second assessment. Young happy to come down, everyone''s face of envy, from the performance now, most people are eliminated in the first assessment. After waiting for more than an hour, it was Zhao Fu''s turn. But a young man in black came up from behind and beat Zhao Fu to the crystal tablet. This behavior of jumping in the queue made Zhao Fu feel a little uncomfortable, because he had been waiting in line for more than an hour. When this man came, he just stepped in front of him and didn''t pay attention to him. The elder who kept order frowned and was about to stop him, because it was a violation of the rules of Jingshui sect, but an accident happened suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 Boom! A huge roar, a huge momentum from the crystal stele, the huge crystal stele even sent out a colorful light, this only amazing genius can let the crystal stele send out colorful light. The whole audience was in an uproar, and the eyes of the whole audience gathered on the young man in black. "Who is this man? It''s scary. " "He can enter jingshuizong directly with this kind of qualification. I don''t know what else to do in the assessment?" "Yes! This kind of level of genius is very popular there. I envy it for its potential. " "There''s no accident this year. I''m sure he won the first prize in the examination!" "I think there is an accident. He is also the first. Who can compare with him?" "It''s the first time that I see the colorful crystal stele emitting colorful light. Although I can''t enter jingshuizong, it''s not in vain this time." ¡­¡­ Originally wanted to stop the young man in black in charge, see this scene is not in front, strength can eliminate all this. He was also surprised by the talent of the young man in black in front of him. Around the discussion of this matter, Jingshui Zongzhong long old also came to the young man in black, led by a mild old man with black hair, smiling, "what''s your name?" The young man in Black said calmly, "my name is Shuimu!" The black haired old man nodded, "you can directly become the core disciple of Jingshui sect, or you can choose your own master." The young man in Black said, "no, I want to try the examination of jingshuizong." The old man with black hair said with a smile, "OK, you can." The young man in black came down, and the old man with black hair also planned to invite the young man in black to sit beside him, waiting for the start of the second assessment. Zhao Fu also wanted to go forward for the test. Wearing a golden palace skirt, a tall woman with a beautiful face and a noble temperament pushed Zhao Fu away and stood in front of the crystal tablet. Boom! There was a huge roar, and the huge momentum spread like a tidal current. The huge crystal stele even gave off colorful light. people looked at the scene in amazement, and there were two amazing talents. however, people also knew this woman, who was the eldest princess of a country and had a great reputation On the appearance or ability are extraordinary, people just did not expect that her potential is so high. The woman''s name is Jin Qingwan. The old man with black hair looks at Jin Qingwan in surprise. Two amazing talents join jingshuizong, which is a good thing for jingshuizong. The old man in Black said with a smile, "come with me, too!" Jin Qingwan takes a provocative look at Shuimu and walks to one side with a proud smile. Shuimu''s face didn''t change much. Zhao Fu also came to the crystal monument. Boom! There was a huge sound, which was heard in all directions. A huge momentum was blowing away like a copper gale, which made the people on the scene retreat one after another, and their clothes and hair swayed disorderly. Jin Qingwan, Shuimu and many other elders felt this terrible momentum and turned to the rear with a look of astonishment. At this time, the stone tablet emits a strong twelve color light, turns into a light beam, and rushes to the sky with overwhelming momentum, forming a huge color light column. The sky is dyed into color, and a huge prestige covers the earth. From a distance, jingshuizong seems to be shrouded by colorful rays, and the picture is magnificent and beautiful. At this moment, many elders and masters of Jingshui sect appeared in the sky one after another, showing an expression of shock. Countless people''s eyes fell on the figure standing in front of the light column. His black cloak fluttered with the wind, giving people a kind of momentum of dominating heaven and earth. In this momentum, all the people began to kneel down without control. Except for a few powerful elders, all the others knelt down in front of Zhao Fu. There was a kind of unspeakable arrogance and blood in this scene. In the face of this huge momentum, Shuimu and Jin Qingwan looked ugly and uncontrollable. They bowed their heads and gave in to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu was also stunned. Originally, he just wanted to get into the water purification world, but he obviously lowered his qualification a lot. Why is there such an amazing change? The beam of light began to diminish and the momentum began to dissipate. All the people came back and looked at Zhao Fu with a suspicious look on their face. In front of Zhao Fu, a man with elegant temperament and long white clothes appeared. He was the leader of Jingshui sect, named hydrologic five. Hydrologic five eyes stare at tone all take a silk Zhao Fu to ask a way, "do you know how to call?" He understood the significance of the twelve colored lights emitted from the crystal tablet, which is definitely the highest potential of the waters, and there may be no second person in the waters. "Night of the devil!" cried Zhao Fu Hydrologic five asked with a smile, "do you really want to join our jingshuizong?" Zhao Fu nodded.Hydrologic five laughs a way, "I want to accept you personally for apprentice can?" Zhao Fu said, "can I choose for myself?" Hydrologic five light smile way, "this naturally can!" Zhao Fu said, "I''ll wait for the election!" Hydrologic five laughs a way, "can." He said with a smile, "please come to this side!" Zhao Fu said, "I don''t have to take part in the next examination, do I?" He nodded five and said with a smile, "of course not!" Zhao Fu has no interest in the next assessment, so he doesn''t plan to participate. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. Seeing that Zhao Fu left with the patriarch, people began to talk about it. "I''m so excited. I thought the young man in black was frightening enough, but I didn''t expect anyone to be more frightening." "Well, there are twelve kinds of colorful lights, five more than seven." "I remember jingshuizong''s highest appearance of ten colors of light, which should be the first time in history." "Yes! I also remember that it''s the first time. I haven''t heard of it before. I don''t know who this person is. It''s the highest potential in the waters. I can hardly find five people. " "In the face of such a genius, the patriarchs are so polite. It''s really enviable." "It''s him who won the first place in this assessment. There''s no need to doubt him." Shuimu and Jin Qingwan look ugly. They are also shocked and angry because they just gave in to Zhao Fu. As geniuses, they can''t accept this fact. Jin Qingwan looks at Zhao Fu who left, as if she pushed him. She thinks she is an ordinary person. How can she have so much higher qualifications than her? Now she doesn''t know that Zhao Fu has lowered his qualifications. Otherwise, with Zhao Fu''s real qualifications, the crystal tablet may not be able to bear it. Zhao Fu, who is better than them, disdains to take part in the next assessment. Jin Qingwan and Shuimu also don''t take part in it, because it''s meaningless to win the first place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 Zhao Fu followed hydrologic five to a main hall. Many elders gathered around him with a smile. They were also a little excited. It was the first time that they saw the crystal stele shining with twelve colors. A tall elder said with a smile, "I''m a little curious. Where are you from?" When Zhao Fu thought about it, he said in order to arouse suspicion, "I come from Shuiyuan!" People were surprised when they heard the words. Shuiyuan is a dangerous place, which can make countless strong people headache. It''s understandable that people who come out of this fierce place have such extraordinary potential. A mature, beautiful woman in a long purple dress said, "why do you want to stay in your cloak? Can you take off your cloak?" Wen Yan. Zhao Fu took off his cloak. The whole audience was in an uproar at one time. Countless people looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. They had never seen such a perfect face. Countless men felt inferior in their hearts, and countless women''s heart beat faster, which made people crazy. The crowd now understood why Zhao Fu had to wear a cloak, not to mention the power of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the people and said, "is there anything else?" The crowd shook their heads. Hydrologic five said with a smile, "he said he would choose master. Who else would like to accept apprentices?" An old Taoist said, "I think it''s most suitable for him to worship under the patriarch. In the future, he can be trained as a little patriarch." They all agreed and nodded. From the perspective of Zhao Fu''s potential, he was undoubtedly the most suitable person to become a little patriarch. Hydrologic five also hopes to see Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu said, "I don''t have much interest in the position of patriarch. I''d better give it to other qualified people." Hearing the speech, everyone showed a look of disappointment. Hydrologic five sighed and thought of something. He turned to see the jellyfish and Jin Qingwan and said, "you also choose master together!" Shuimu and Jin Qingwan come forward, and people begin to see a lot of them. Although they can''t compare with Zhao Fu, they have amazing potential. The tall elder, looking at Shuimu Road, said, "I haven''t accepted an apprentice yet. If you are willing to be my apprentice, I will teach you what I have learned all my life and fully support your growth." Shuimu thinks and nods. The tall elder, with a smile on his face. An old man in green looked at Jin Qingwan with a smile and said, "I also want to accept a female apprentice!" Jin Qingwan looked at hydrologic five ways, "Lord, I want to worship you as a teacher!" Hydrologic five was a little surprised and said with a smile, "you can be my disciple, but you just want to be shuimin. I don''t necessarily want to cultivate you as a little master." Jin Qingwan gave a hum. As Jin Qingwan''s identity, he naturally doesn''t want to be a disciple of an elder. Being a disciple of a patriarch may not be able to become a little patriarch, but he has a higher identity and status than an elder disciple. All the people looked at Zhao Fu, and they all wanted to accept Zhao Fu''s problems. In the future, Zhao Fu would certainly surpass their present accomplishments. However, in the face of Zhao Fu''s rebellious temperament, they were embarrassed to speak with their strength and cultivation. The most suitable one was the patriarch, but Zhao Fu didn''t want to choose the patriarch. That purple long skirt beautiful woman can''t help saying, "I want to accept you as an apprentice, OK?" Zhao Fu glanced at the beautiful woman in the purple dress and said with a smile, "yes!" This made people regret it. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would choose the purple dress beauty. In jingshuizong, the status and strength of the purple dress beauty are only half. They knew that they should have taken Zhao Fu to KaiKou, the purple dress beauty showed a surprise smile, "OK! I will try my best to help you practice in the future, and you won''t regret it. " Hydrologic five said with a smile, "first look at the performance of the first assessment, there are no outstanding people, wait until the first assessment is over, start to formally worship teachers!" Everyone nodded and came to a stand. At this time, the square has been restored to order, people continue to come forward, crystal monument also exudes different light. Two hours later, a roar rang out again. A bald youth stood in front of the crystal tablet. The crystal tablet radiated three colors of light, and a strong momentum spread out. This momentum was weaker than that of Jin Qingwan Shuimu. However, he was also given the opportunity to visit his teacher directly without continuing to take part in the assessment. Under the leadership of the manager, the bald boy happily came to the stands, especially Zhao Fu and Shui Mu Jin Qingwan. He knew that they were all better than him. Boom! Seeing the end of the first examination, a roar sounded again. A graceful, cold woman in a long blue skirt stood in front of the crystal monument, which also exuded three colors of light. Another person who can go directly to the next level to learn from others. The woman also went to the stands and sat on one side without speaking. Then, the first assessment ended and the second assessment began. There were many water masses on the ground. Those water masses changed and condensed to form tall warriors. The second assessment was to defeat these warriors."What''s your two names?" said the five men in the stands The bald boy said with a smile, "my name is Jiao Miao!" Cold temperament of the woman said, "my name is water!" Hydrologic five said with a smile, "now that the first examination is over, you can directly choose the master. Which one do you want to choose?" Jiao Miao took a look at Zhao Fu and said, "did they all choose?" He nodded five times. Jiao Miao said with a smile, "master, can I worship you as my teacher?" Hydrologic five smiles to remind a way, "you just let crystal stele send out tricolor light, can''t regard as have no get disciple." Reefs Miao a face disappointed, "which kinds of light can?" Hydrologic five laughs a way, "five kinds!" An old man in white, with silver hair and cold breath looked at hanshuidao and said, "my skill will suit you very well. You can consider me as your teacher." He didn''t hesitate a lot and said, "yes!" The old man in white showed a smile. Finally, Jiao Miao worshipped a middle-aged man in grey as his teacher. In this assessment, Zhao Fu''s five people are the best in terms of potential. Next, others need to go through other assessments. If they perform well, they can also be promoted directly. The remaining elders who want to accept disciples can only choose from them. Looking at the square people fighting with the water warrior, some people were defeated by the water warrior, some people won, can continue to the next level of assessment. The discussion continued. Zhao Fu was not interested in all this, and he was thinking about how to obtain the water world in all directions. Sitting on one side, Shuimu said, "can I have a competition with you?" Although Shuimu lost to Zhao Fu in qualification, he still wanted to try Zhao Fu''s strength. Maybe his strength would surpass Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 Zhao Fu took a look at Shui Mu and said, "you are not my opponent. You don''t have to compete!" Hearing such arrogant words, people looked at Zhao Fu one after another, but Zhao Fu''s potential really qualified to say so. Shui Mu said with a cold face, "I think you underestimated me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you really want to compete, I can help you." See two people really want to contest, everyone came to interest, they have not seen the strength of two people. Jin Qingwan couldn''t help saying, "I want to be better than you, too!" As another amazing genius who makes the crystal stele shine colorful, she is also the eldest princess of a kingdom. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose to the other two. Zhao Fu looked at her and said with a smile, "anyone who wants to compete will come together." Jiao Miao and Shui Shui looked at each other and wanted to try the strength of the man who was superior to the amazing genius, so they also stood up. Zhao Fu flew to the square with his feet on the ground. The men and water warriors who had been fighting in the square seemed to encounter terrible danger. They all stepped back to make way for a piece of open space. Other people also flew to the square, standing in a position to encircle. The whole audience was excited. Zhao Fu stood in the center and said calmly, "do it!" Shuimu takes out a red coral spear and comes to Zhao Fu like a black shadow. He stabs Zhao Fu with an amazing force. In the face of such an attack, Zhao Fu just stretched out his finger and flicked it gently. His fingertip was on the head of the city gun. Shuimu only felt a huge force coming at him. The jellyfish stepped back and immediately unloaded this force. Boom! With a roar, the ground more than ten meters behind the jellyfish broke down, and many rocks flew out. They all looked at the scene in shock, and their minds were full of powerful words. Just moving their fingers, they had such power. No wonder they were so qualified, and they were convinced. Jingshui Zongzhong was very old, and he also showed a smile. He was very satisfied with Zhao Fu. Shuimu looks at Zhao Fu with a dignified face. He already knows Zhao Fu''s strength in his heart, but he won''t easily admit defeat. Shuimu stabbed his spear into the earth, and countless sharp corals shot out from all around. He stabbed Zhao Fu in the center very fast. Zhao Fu released a shield to block the corals. Some corals stuck on the shield and broke off immediately. Although many corals didn''t hurt Zhao Fu, many corals had trapped him in the same place. Shui Mu leaped forward, raised his long gun and hit the shield with a force of ten thousand jin. The shield made a dull sound, but he was not hurt at all. Zhao Fu looked at Shui Mu with confidence and said with a smile. "If it''s just such a force, I can''t break my defense." Boom! Shuimu didn''t hide it either. He immediately burst out with an amazing force. A huge black flame was ignited on his body. A force was injected into the long gun in his hand. The long gun gradually turned dark red, like a soul eating magic gun. Shua Shua! Shuimu stabbed out the spear once, and countless coral spears stabbed Zhao Fu. The momentum was amazing and terrible, as if Zhao Fu had been submerged by the countless coral spears. After everything subsided, Zhao Fu stood in the same place, but there were some cracks in the shield. Shuimu frowned. His move didn''t even break Zhao Fu''s defense. He also felt a huge pressure in his heart. Jin Qingwan was also surprised. Originally, she thought that Shuimu''s strong strike could not hurt Zhao Fu, but could break the defense. Now she felt that she underestimated the man in front of her. Shuimu squats down to make a running posture, one hand on the ground, the other hand holding a long gun. Whew! There was a very fast sound of breaking the air. The water turned into black streamer and shot at Zhao Fu. It hit Zhao Fu''s shield. It didn''t break Zhao Fu''s shield. It immediately changed its direction and hit Zhao Fu again, but it still couldn''t break Zhao Fu''s defense. All the people saw a black streamer with strong power, very fast, constantly hitting the shield from all directions, each time it made a loud noise, and the ground was constantly cracking. Countless people were shocked by the powerful power of Shuimu, and felt that they could not resist a move. However, they were even more surprised by Zhao Fu''s power, and the shield had not been broken. Boom! The black streamer became more intense and rushed to Zhao Fu with a huge momentum. This terrible blow hit the shield, spread a force of 20 meters, and the ground collapsed in an instant. Click! A clear voice sounded, the seemingly unbreakable shield was broken, and everyone showed a surprise expression. The long gun broke the defense and continued to stab Zhao Fu in the face.Zhao Fu struck Shuimu''s chest like thunder. At that moment, Shuimu''s body flew dozens of meters like a ball, fell to the ground and shed blood from the corners of his mouth. the surprise expression of the crowd solidified instantly. Now it just broke Zhao Fu''s basic defense, and Zhao Fu''s real strength has not come out temporarily. In other words, the fight has just begun, just now It''s a simple warm-up. Shui Mu got up from the ground, stared at Zhao Fu fiercely with his eyes, and rushed to Zhao Fu with a loud drink. His body leaped and spun in mid air, bringing up a black whirlwind, like a huge black drill bit. The black bit destroyed everything and shot forward. The ground was crushed by this force and pulled out a huge gully. The picture is very terrifying. Seeing that the black drill bit was about to hit Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu made a quick blow. A terrible force thundered in the middle of the black drill bit. The huge force instantly defeated the black drill bit, revealing the water animal in the middle. Bang! The next second, Shuimu''s body was blown away by that huge force. This time, Zhao Fu appeared behind Shuimu and punched Shuimu again, hitting Shuimu''s body to the sky. Zhao Fu''s body appeared in the sky again and raised his hand to Shuimu''s chest. Bang! Shuimu''s body fell to the ground quickly, and the ground broke in an instant, and a strong wind spread. Shuimu suffered the blow, and his whole body was bleeding. Zhao Fu fell to the ground, and countless people on the scene looked at him in fear. The strength of the man in front of him was really terrible. Jingshui Zongzhong Changlao also showed a surprised expression. Zhao Fu turned to leave. Shuimu stood up from the ground and said, "I haven''t lost yet!" Zhao Fu turned to look at Shui Mu and said, "do you want to continue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 Shuimu said, "go on!" Zhao Fu showed a smile, "then you will exert all your strength. I''ll give you one last chance." Shuimu said, "good!" Shuimu then threw his long gun into the sky, and his blood flew into the sky. He integrated into the long gun, which gradually turned into a blood gun. Bang! The long gun sent out a lot of bloody light, shrouded in all directions, a terrible power spread, let everyone feel a chill. Shuimu reaches for a push. Boom! The long gun turned into a huge bloody light and shot at Zhao Fu like a bolt of lightning. It seemed that no one could stop it, and the picture was amazing. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, the shield did not release, it seems that he did not pay attention to this move. At the moment when the bloody streamer came in front of him, a huge momentum burst out of Zhao Fu''s body. A bloody momentum collided with a black momentum, and a strong wind blew around, which made the people retreat and couldn''t open their eyes. The power of terror, so that the hearts of countless people poured out a strong fear, the body trembled. The bloody light gradually weakened, and finally turned into a long gun and fell to the ground. Zhao Fu just used his momentum to block such an amazing strike, but he didn''t use any defensive moves, which made Shuimu show a bitter expression. People also looked at Zhao Fu, and they didn''t know what to say about his power. Zhao Fu looked at the rest of Jin Qingwan and said, "do you want to compete?" Shui Shui and Jiao Miao shook their heads. They were far less powerful than Shui Mu and had no need to compete with Zhao Fu. Jin Qingwan said with a smile, "I want to have a try!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! Come on Jin Qingwan smiles and waves his hand. Countless golden balls of light fly into the bodies of the water warriors around him. The water warriors change into gold warriors one by one. There are hundreds of them. They are controlled by Jin Qingwan and surround Zhao Fu. Some people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jin Qingwan used this way to control the previous water warriors. Jin Qingwan said with a smile, "I can do it!" Under the control of Zhao Fu, hundreds of golden warriors rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum. Zhao Fu stood in the same place. With a wave of his sword finger, a huge black sword light cut out. In a fight, he cut the golden warriors into two. The golden warriors turned into a group of golden water and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu released a shield to keep the innumerable golden water out. A lot of gold water wrapped in the shield, constantly erosion, let Zhao Fu''s shield also began to turn into gold. Zhao Fu directly released a powerful force, which shocked countless golden waters out and turned them into a golden mist, and Zhao Fu''s shield also disappeared. Jin Qingwan appeared in front of Zhao Fu and hit him on the chest. Zhao Fu let Jin Qingwan hit her directly on the chest, which made Jin Qingwan look stunned. She didn''t respond. She just felt a strong and strange force pouring into her body. Jin Qingwan wanted to withdraw her hand in panic, but it seemed to be absorbed by Zhao Fu''s body. People look strange. What happened? Jin Qingwan felt the power of invading her body and quickly used her own power to resist. But she was not the opponent of this power at all. She was defeated in an instant and her body was gradually out of control. There was a rune in Jin Qingwan''s eyes. Her body flashed golden and appeared ten meters away. She looked at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. She had just used the means to protect her life. If she didn''t escape, her body would be controlled. Zhao Fu was also a little surprised and looked at Jin Qingwan with a smile. Jin Qingwan said coldly, "what did you just want to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "what do you say?" Jin Qingwan snorted, opened his hands, and seven throwing knives appeared in front of him, with a sharp cold light. "Today I''ll let you feel the power of my seven day golden sword!" Whew! Seven golden throwing knives flew to Zhao Fu together. The extremely fast light seemed to split the air in two. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a huge force gushed out, as if the front time and space were imprisoned, the seven golden throwing knives were also imprisoned in the air. Jin Qingwan looks stunned, so easy to block her attack? Just now she said that Zhao Fu should see her. Jin Qingwan immediately responded and put out a huge injection of seven golden throwing knives with her finger. The seven golden throwing knives sent out golden light and wanted to cut the time and space of Zhao Fu''s confinement. The seven golden throwing knives were really powerful, but unfortunately Zhao Fu was the one she met. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped the golden Throwing Knife with an invisible hand. The light of the knife was sealed. As soon as Jin Qingwan''s face changes, she finds that she has lost control of Feidao. Zhao Fu looks at Jin Qingwan with a smile. He waves the seven golden throwing knives and shoots them at Jin Qingwan quickly. Jin Qingwan doesn''t react. He cuts seven wounds on his body, and a little blood flows out. The wound is not very deep.If Zhao Fu just wanted to kill Jin Qingwan, it was just a moment. It made Jin Qingwan feel cold on his back. He didn''t expect that death was so close to her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want to compete?" Jin Qingwan understood that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, and said, "you won! Give me my throwing knife back. " Zhao Fu looked at the golden Throwing Knife in his hand and said with a smile, "put this thing here for a while, and then you go to get it from me." Jin Qingwan was dissatisfied and snorted. In the face of Zhao Fu''s powerful strength, he had no choice. Countless ordinary people just feel that Zhao Fu is unfathomable. With his power, they don''t need to be disciples, but can become elders directly. Many elders look at the purple dress beautiful woman with envy. If they have such a perfect disciple, they will surely get countless benefits in the future. As the patriarch, hydrologic five wanted to cultivate Zhao Fu as the young patriarch. Unfortunately, Zhao Fu had no interest in the young patriarch. Hydrologic five wanted to let Zhao Fu accept it slowly, and he kept on cultivating Zhao Fu. Because hydrologic five believes that Zhao Fu''s potential will make water purification Zongwei prosperous in the future. An elder cautioned carefully, "Lord! The second assessment has been disrupted. Do you want to continue? " Smell speech, hydrologic five smile a way, "you all come back, don''t influence examination, jellyfish you go down, let elder heal for you." Shuimu nodded and followed an elder to leave. Zhao Fu returned to his position. Jin Qingwan looks at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes full of resentment. Jiao Miao''s eyes are adored, but they are still so cold. The second assessment continued to start, because people saw the strength of Zhao Fu and had no interest in the second assessment. They felt that the battle was too ordinary. They just wanted to finish soon and start the third assessment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 The third assessment is mood assessment. Countless water drops gather in the square and form a huge water tree in the middle. It looks like a peach tree, and a huge force spreads. All the people present were pulled into an illusion, and their bodies were stiff in place. After waiting for a moment, someone fainted on the ground, which means that he was eliminated. after watching for a while, Zhao Fu felt a little bored. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Finally, hundreds of people passed the examination and became disciples of Jingshui sect. At the end of the examination, Zhao Fu followed the beautiful woman in purple skirt to the hall. The name of the beautiful woman is shuigu. There were also three people in the hall. One was a mature and beautiful woman in a dark blue palace skirt, the other was a tall and thin woman in blue clothes, and the other was a thin woman with short blue hair and delicate face. Shuigu said with a smile, "this is your elder martial sister Shuining, your second elder martial brother Shuishui, and your Third Elder martial sister Shuimi." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ve met elder martial sister and elder martial brother!" All three of them looked at Zhao Fu curiously. They already knew about Zhao Fu. They knew that Zhao Fu was the most talented person in the history of Jingshui sect, and his strength was unfathomable. In the future, he might become a little leader. Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, they nodded with a smile. Shuigu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would choose me to be your master. I know that you have great talent. I will teach you all I have learned and let you learn more advanced skills of jingshuizong. There are not many places I can help." ZHAO Fu said with a smile, "that''s OK. Thank you, master!" Shuining looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Shifu is so kind to my younger martial brother. I haven''t done this to us before." Shuigu said with a smile, "in fact, I also think that he had better worship the master as a teacher, and later as the little master of Jingshui." "Why do you refuse such a good thing?" he said Zhao Fu explained, "I don''t have much interest in the position of patriarch. I just want to practice at ease." Shuining said with a smile, "well, you can ask me anything you don''t understand. As the world, I will take good care of you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister!" Shuigu said with a smile, "that''s good! Shuining, you take the enchanted night to walk around and let him get familiar with jingshuizong. " Shuining nodded with a smile, "younger martial brother, come with me!" Shuining reaches out and takes Zhao Fu''s hand and goes to the door. This scene makes water conservancy feel uncomfortable. It is obvious that water conservancy likes condensation. Leaving the house, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you don''t need to pull me, I can go by myself!" Shuining blushed slightly and said, "do you mind?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind. It''s too late for me to be happy that my elder martial sister is so beautiful." Shuining said with a sweet smile, "younger martial brother! Your mouth is so sweet, but I feel so ordinary compared with your appearance. " Zhao Fu hugged Shuining and said, "I don''t think so!" Being held by Zhao Fu, Shuining blushed and did not struggle, he said, "younger martial brother! It''s not good to be looked at like this. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go to a place where there is no one." A few hours later, Shui Ning sat in Zhao Fu''s arms with a smile on her face. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "elder martial sister, can I ask you something?" Shuining said with a smile, "you say it!" Zhao Fu said, "elder martial sister, do you know Bafang water world?" Shuining frowned, "the world of water in all directions? I haven''t heard of it. Younger martial brother, do you want the water world in all directions? " Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "no! I''m just asking. " Shuining said with a smile, "younger martial brother, if you want to know, elder martial sister will help you inquire." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no Shuining hugged Zhao Fu and said, "younger martial brother, you are my first man. You promise me not to abandon me in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It''s impossible." Shuining gave a smile. Later, Shuining and Zhao Fu walked around jingshuizong, attracting people''s attention all the way. After all, Zhao Fu was so outstanding. It was evening when he returned to shuigu''s house. Zhao Fu reached for shuigu''s door and walked in. The water drum sat up from the bed and asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu looked at the drum and said with a smile, "I don''t understand something. I want to ask my master!" Water drum face Zhao Fu''s eyes, face slightly red way, "you ask!" Zhao Fu sat down beside the bed and said with a smile, "don''t you know how I feel?" Shuigu recognized the meaning of Zhao Fu''s words and said with a red face, "everything is perfect. There is nothing to be picky about." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want master to know me better!" Water drum red face way, "master how to do?" Half a day later, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "does Master have a new understanding of me now?"Shuigu leaned on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and nodded, "I feel you are more perfect!" Zhao Fu suddenly said with a smile, "master, do you know the water world in all directions?" Shuigu thought, "well, I know." There was a trace of joy in Zhao Fu''s heart, and he finally got something. Otherwise, Zhao Fu thought the news was wrong and continued to ask, "master, can you tell me?" Water drum some hesitation, "this matter only some elders can know, can''t spread out." Zhao Fu said, "master! Do you think I''m an outsider? " The water drum thought and said, "I tell you, you can''t let it out." Zhao Fu nodded. Water drum said, "there is an octagonal water world under the land of water purification. Our water purification sect relies on a kind of water array, which can bring out a little bit of power of the octagonal water world. Because the power is too little, it doesn''t have much effect on us elders, so it is used to help many younger brothers to practice." Zhao Fu had just walked in jingshuizong. He knew that the place where jingshuizong practiced was the place where jingshuizong practiced, and only those who had made contributions could enter. The water drum asked, "what do you do with these questions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just ask!" Water drum said, "do you have anything else to ask?" Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "master, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go!" Water drum blushed and nodded, "and pay attention, don''t let your elder martial sister and elder martial brother know, do you understand?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I understand!" Not long after he came out of the water drum, Jin Qingwan came out and looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "So you are still a lecheron!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know all about it?" Jin Qingwan blushed a little and said, "you are moving so much that I can''t hear you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you here for me to take the golden throwing knife?" Jin Qingwan nodded, "you give me the Throwing Knife quickly. You can rest assured that I will not tell you about it." Zhao Fu took out seven golden throwing knives with a smile and said with a smile, "I''ll give you the things. Now you come and get them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 Jin Qingwan frowns and feels that Zhao Fu has some bad intentions, but the seven throwing knives are very important to her. So Jin Qingwan goes to Zhao Fu and reaches for the seven golden throwing knives, but he doesn''t see Zhao Fu do it to her, showing some surprise. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Jin Qingwan looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She was disappointed and said, "am I not beautiful?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are very beautiful!" Jin Qingwan nodded, "that''s OK!" Jin Qingwan takes the golden Throwing Knife and turns to leave this place. Zhao Fu now wants to clean water to see if there is a water world in all directions, so he put it in Jin Qingwan for a time. Come to the land of clean water. There seems to be a huge pool. The four sides of the pool are made of crystal. The pool is more than ten meters high, and there is a complex array at the bottom. The water in the pool is very clear, with a kind of blue light. Zhao Fu can''t enter it now because there are all kinds of forbidden guards here. If he enters, he will be found. Then Zhao Fu stood outside, exuding a weak power of the octagonal water world, and the pool immediately responded, emitting a weak blue light. Zhao Fu showed a smile, and made sure that the water drum words were right. There was indeed an octagonal water world below. Zhao Fu left here, intending to find a chance to get into the water world. The next day, Shui Ning woke Zhao Fu up and said with a smile, "younger martial brother! Get up and practice! " Zhao Fu pulled Shuining into his arms and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I want you to help me practice!" Shuining blushed and gave a sound. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what do you think of my way of cultivation?" "I thought your cultivation was the master''s transmission of your skills. How can you practice such evil skills?" said Zhao Fu Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is the skill of Shuangxiu, OK! Elder martial sister, don''t you feel any good? " Shuining snorted. Later, they came out of the room, looking at Shuining, his face flushed, and he was very angry. He secretly liked so many elder martial sisters, but Zhao Fu easily won them. Shui Mi''s eyes look at Zhao Fu, showing a trace of blush. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something else to leave for a while!" Shuining looks at Shuimi and Shuishui, and understands that they know their relationship with Zhao Fu. She blushes and nods. Zhao Fu got the land of clean water again. He said to the two elders beside him, "two elders, when do I want to enter them?" Knowing Zhao Fu''s identity, the two elders said with a smile, "generally, only those who have made contributions can enter. However, we can ask the patriarch to let him be special and let you enter." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, two elders!" This makes people envious. They can pay a lot of contribution points to get in and stay for a few minutes, but this person can get in for free. Who calls others a genius. Then Zhao Fu was allowed to enter. Zhao Fu fell into the pool and came to the bottom of the pool. All the Shui people could breathe and practice underwater. Zhao Fu also sat at the bottom of the pool and began to feel around, looking for a way to break the ban and get the water world in all directions. According to the sense of power, he found that the water world in the eight directions was also wrapped by a very hard object, which made Zhao Fu a little headache. If you want to get the water world of the eight directions, you must break the ban without any sound, and break the things that wrap the water world of the eight directions, which can be said to be very difficult. Zhao Fu thought that if he became a little master, would he be able to get the water world in all directions? This is also the fastest and easiest way, but it will also cause some troubles. Zhao Fu decided to think about it for a few days. If there is no better way, he would become the little master of Jingshui sect. Flying up from the pool. Zhao Fu found that he didn''t know when, Shuimu jinqingwan four people also came here. Seeing that Zhao Fu was a little strange, Jiao Miao immediately explained, "the Lord also asked us to come here to absorb some pure water, which will be of great help to us." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Jin Qingwan said, "you just came up. How do you feel?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this pool contains a very strong pure water power, which is of great help to you." Jin Qingwan frowned, "listen to your words, this power does not help you?" Zhao Fu nodded. Jin Qingwan snorted and flew into the water. He closed his eyes to feel a force. A pure water poured into her body. Jin Qingwan was surprised. She felt that this power could purify her constitution, blood and strength, and make her strength more pure. It really helped her a lot. Other people also flew into the water, also showed surprised expression. Four people also believed Zhao Fu''s words, but also made them more curious about Zhao Fu. What kind of level did Zhao Fu''s blood and physique reach? Such pure water power was useless to him.Back in the room, Zhao Fu finds Shui Mi sitting on his bed, looking at himself with a red face. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "what''s the matter with the Third Elder martial sister?" Shui Mi blushed and said, "I want what you and elder martial sister do, too!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "why?" Shui Mi said, "no reason. I want to be your woman too. If you don''t promise me, I''ll tell Shifu about you and the eldest martial sister." Zhao Fu gave a smile. She probably didn''t know that shuigu had become her own. Shui Mi had a strange way of saying, "do you really look down on me?" Zhao Fu picked up Shui MI and said, "no, I''m worried about your regret." Shui Mi said shyly, "I won''t regret that a perfect man like you will not be moved without that woman." Zhao Fu chuckles and pushes Shui Mi to the ground. Afterwards, Shui Mi leaves happily. Shui Gu comes in from the room and stares at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master, do you miss me too?" Shuigu blushed and said, "I didn''t. I heard you went to the land of water purification." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I went!" Water drum eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "you are in the pure water of the land below the attention of the eight water world?" Zhao Fu understood that he couldn''t explain it. He said with a smile, "I want to get the water world in all directions!" "Shuigu said with a smile," in fact, I also think that with your qualifications, you may be able to make the eight water world recognize the master and master the real power of the eight water world, which is much more useful than putting it in the land of water purification. " Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "master, why did you help me get the water world in all directions?" Shuigu nodded with a smile, "if you get the water world of the eight sides, you and I will have a lot of benefits, but there will also be some people''s opposition, things are not so easy to solve, the most important thing is whether you can let the water world of the eight sides recognize the Lord." "If you really can, then I can withstand all the pressure and let the patriarch take out the water world in all directions for you to have a try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 Zhao Fu smiles and takes out a world of water in all directions. Shuigu looks at the crystal emitting blue light in Zhao Fu''s hand and shows a look of astonishment. She just said if Zhao Fu could let the water world in all directions recognize the master, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would have a water world in all directions. After a while, the water drum responded, "how can you have a water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I got the water world of Bafang very early. It''s not easy to leak out for some reasons." Water drum eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "that is to say you this guy has been cheating me?" Zhao Fu looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry!" The water drum snorted, "I think it''s right. You''re here for the sake of the water world, so you''re not interested in the position of the little Lord, because you won''t stay in jingshuizong all the time." Zhao Fu let out a sound and directly admitted that there was no need to hide it now. Shuigu looked at Zhao Fu, "you are so talented. What is your status?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you sure you want to know?" The drum nodded. With a wave of Zhao Fu''s hand, the eight octagonal water world appeared in front of the water drum, emitting a blue light, and a pure source of water spread. Water drum head like a blow to become a blank, did not expect that Zhao Fu has so much water world. Suddenly, shuigu smiles and understands that Zhao Fu is the person who caused the vision before. He says with a smile, "now I''m relieved. I''ll go to discuss with the patriarch. You don''t have to worry. I promise no one will hurt you." Zhao Fu nodded, "thank you, master!" Shuigu said with a smile, "I''m not qualified to be your master. You''d better call me by my name." Zhao Fu said, "I like to think of you as my master!" Smell speech, water drum brain think of what, face a red, white Zhao Fu one eye way, "I''m gone!" Soon after shuigu left, Shuining came into Zhao Fu''s room and said with a smile, "younger martial brother! I help you to find out the news of the water world in Bafang. It''s in the water purification place of our family. " Zhao Fu chuckled," I already know! " Shuining was surprised, "younger martial brother, do you know?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Shuining shows a lost expression. Zhao Fu came forward and held Shuining in his arms. "Thank you for your help. Now I''ll thank you very much." Shuining blushed and gave a sound. More than an hour later, shuigu opened the door of the room. Shuining saw shuigu coming in and wanted to hide. However, Zhao Fu insisted that she face her master. Shuigu already knew this and didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "I told the patriarch about it, and the patriarch was very happy. He was willing to meet you in the water world of all directions. Of course, all this should be kept secret and try to avoid trouble." "What''s the matter?" he said Shuigu said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. This boy has mastered eight eight water worlds in his hand, and his purpose is for our water purification sect''s eight water worlds." Shuining looks at Zhao Fu behind him in shock. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "master! Come on, too! I''ll give you a reward. " The water drum blushed and snorted, "I don''t want it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you sure? I''m giving you the power of the water world. Are you waiting for it? " "The power of the water world in all directions?" Looking at Zhao Fu, shuigu thinks about how powerful Zhao Fu is in the world of water. Shuigu is very excited about this power, so she goes over with a red face, when Shuimi hears the voice of the master and elder martial sister in the room, she is curious and walks into Zhao Fu''s room. Half a day later. Zhao Fu looked at the water drum and said, "master, are you satisfied with my reward?" The water drum felt the power of the octagonal water world in its body, with a happy smile on its face Shuining leaned against Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial brother!" Shui Mi also looks at Zhao Fu with a smile. Zhao Fu then asked, "master, what did you say to give me the water world in all directions?" Shuigu said with a smile, "he also wants to talk with many elders. When there is a result, he will inform me. Wait!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. After waiting another hour, a disciple came in and told him, "the Lord has orders to let the elder take the enchanted night to the main hall of zongmen." Smell speech, water drum laughs a way, "I know!" Shuigu looked at Zhao Fu on one side and said, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. When we came to the zongmen hall, there were many elders standing on one side. The patriarch Shuiwu also looked at Zhao Fu with a faint smile. "Now we know about you. We didn''t expect to underestimate you." Zhao Fu said modestly, "master, you''re over praised!" Hydrologic five said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite to us. We understand how important this matter is. After consulting with many elders, I can give you the water world in all directions, but you need to print us a request!"Zhao Fu asked, "what do you want from more than the patriarch?" Hydrologic five looked at Zhao Fu and said seriously, "I want you to be the little master of my Jingshui sect!" Zhao Fu explained, "master! I can''t stay in Jingshui sect all the time. I can''t be a little master. " Hydrologic five said, "we also know that you need to look around for the water world in all directions. We just want you to hang the name of the little patriarch. We hope you can become a member of the Jingshui sect. We don''t require you to stay in the Jingshui sect all the time, and we don''t need you to do anything." After the discussion of many elders, Zhao Fu has unconsciously collected eight water worlds in all directions, and one of them is nine. If Zhao Fu collected all the water world in the eight directions, he would surely become the supreme existence of the Shui people. If such an existence was added to their water purification sect, it would be of unimaginable benefits to the water purification sect, and it would be better than letting him owe him a favor. In the future, we will all be our own people. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu just hung up a name and nodded, "I can promise!" Smell speech, how many old people present all show a smile. Hydrologic five came down from above and said with a smile, "you come with me!" Zhao Fu followed Shuiwu to the land of water purification, and many elders also came here. Now the ban on water purification has been completely abolished. There is no danger. Anyone can enter it. Hydrologic five explained, "this octagonal water world was originally obtained by Shizu by killing a demon. It has been a thousand years in our clan. Shizu used the array to continuously absorb the power of the octagonal water world as the clan''s reward." "It''s a pity that the water world in all directions falls into our hands. It can only play a very weak effect. It can only play its real power in your hands." Finish hydrologic five, stretch out a hand to pool a press, the water of that pool begins to revolve to wrap up, a stone ball of one meter size, emerge from whirlpool center. The stone ball is engraved with many runes and emits a slight blue light. Its function is not only to protect the octagonal water world, but also to suppress and imprison the octagonal water world so as not to be discovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 If Zhao Fu didn''t have the octagonal water world, he could not feel that there was the octagonal water world in it. That''s why the octagonal water world has not been found in the metal word for so many years. Hydrologic five then reached out a little bit, and the stone ball turned into countless dust and dissipated, revealing the water world in all directions. As soon as the water world appeared, he felt the existence of Zhao Fu and immediately sent out blue light and flew to Zhao Fu. When people saw this scene, they were surprised. They had never seen it before. The water world in all directions recognized the Lord automatically. Generally, other people used all kinds of methods and could not let it recognize the Lord. This shows that Zhao Fu is the predestined master of the water world in all directions, and now everyone fully believes that Zhao Fu can definitely collect all the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu showed a smile and reached out to put away the water world. Hydrologic five said with a smile, "now, we don''t want to disturb you. If you need anything, you can tell me directly." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you, patriarch!" After many elders left, shuigu stayed and looked at Zhao Fu. "Now you have got the water world of our sect. What will you do next?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "continue to look for other water world in the eight directions!" Water drum a little lost, nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will come back in the future!" Shuigu said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to collect all the eight water worlds and come back the day when you become the supreme aquarium." Zhao Fu gave a smile. The pool has lost the core of the octagonal water world, and gradually dissipated all its strength. It has become an ordinary pool, and entering it will not have any effect or effect. Shuining said, "it''s a pity that this place is clean of water!" The water drum said, "well, in the future, jingshuizong will not be in a place where there is pure water." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have a solution!" Shuining looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what can you do?" Zhao Fu explained, "I can use the power of the water world in all directions to rebuild a Dharma array, which can absorb the original water power of heaven and earth. The effect may be better than before, because you can only absorb a little bit." Shuining was surprised and said, "that''s great!" Shuigu said with a smile, "wait, I''ll tell the Lord!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to take away your water world. This is your reward." When he came to the center of the pool, eight water worlds appeared outside Zhao Fu''s body, emitting a strong light. The light continued to condense, forming a finger sized bead, which fell on the ground of the pool. A huge blue Dharma array was slowly formed at the bottom of the pool, and the forces of heaven and earth poured into it quickly. The pool emitted countless blue lights, and the water became clearer, as if there was a kind of spirituality. Now the function of the pool is at least four times more than before. Zhao Fu is in a dilemma to build it. He has already used eight sources of the octagonal water world. Shuining felt this power and said with a smile, "this power is so strong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "elder martial sister! You already have the watermarks I gave you. You don''t have to rely on the pool to enhance your strength. " Shuining said with a smile, "I know!" Water drum said, "I''ll go to tell the Lord first, let him restore the forbidden system and array here, and you don''t leave in a hurry." Zhao Fu nodded, "I can stay in jingshuizong for a few more days!" Originally, Zhao Fu thought that it would take a lot of time to get the Bafang water world. He didn''t expect that he would save a lot of time and stay in Jingshui sect for a few more days. Half a day later, Jin Qingwan found Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at Jin Qingwan and said, "what can I do for you?" Jin Qingwan also looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I heard that you took something from the water purification land and rebuilt the Dharma array of the water purification land. I want to know what you took and why you have the ability to build such a powerful Dharma array." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Jin Qingwan snorted, "I''m just asking. I''ve heard of something in the water purification land. You can''t tell me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there is something in the land of water purification. Do you want to know?" Jin Qingwan said strangely, "what is it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when you come here!" Jin Qingwan took a look at Zhao Fu, walked up to him and said, "come on! What is it Zhao Fu threw Jin Qingwan to the ground. A few hours later, Jin qingwanfen pinched Zhao Fu severely. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s you who sent it to me. You can''t blame me." Jin Qingwan said, "I knew you didn''t mean well!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you want to know what''s in the land of water purification? I tell you it''s the water world of the eight directions. " Jin Qingwan was surprised and said, "it turns out that there is an octagonal water world in Jingshui. Now is the octagonal water world in your hands?"Zhao Fu nodded. Jin Qingwan wondered, "why does jingshuizong give you such an important thing? It''s no use giving you the water world. " Zhao Fu reaches out his hand, and a world of water floats in front of Jin Qingwan. Jin Qingwan''s expression froze immediately. Zhao Fu put the water world away again and said with a smile, "I''ve made the water world recognize its master!" Jin Qingwan was speechless and shocked. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can also give you the watermark. Do you want it?" Jin Qingwan responded and immediately said, "of course I want it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you still angry with me?" Jin Qingwan snorted, "you don''t want to send me in this way. Anyway, I''ll ask you to be responsible." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I will be responsible." Zhao Fu injected a huge force of water world into Jin Qingwan''s body to help her gather the watermarks of all directions. Then Jin Qingwan left with a smile. Before long, he also found Zhao Fu and said coldly, "I want the watermarks in all directions, too!" Zhao Fu looked at him and said with a smile, "do you know the price?" He didn''t speak, so he took back his clothes. Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "why do you want to get powerful power like this?" "It''s none of your business," he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will be my woman. How can you have nothing to do with me?" Even though you are perfect, I didn''t promise to be your woman. We are just trading relationship Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t do this deal!" "I can tell you that this time I came for the sake of the water world in all directions, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by you." Zhao Fu showed a surprised expression, no water, the purpose is the world of water in all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 Zhao Fu asked, "how do you know that Jingshui sect has a world of water in all directions?" He said, "through other news." Zhao Fu asked again, "what do you want to do in Bafang water world?" He said, "look for someone!" Zhao Fu asked, "who are you looking for?" He looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes, "do you have so many questions?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "just a little curious. If you are willing to tell me, I will give you the power of the water world in all directions." "I want to look for my relatives," he said. "They disappeared because of the changes in the water world in the eight directions." Zhao Fu said curiously, "because the water world in the eight directions is changing? Have you ever got the water world in all directions? " He nodded, "our family has got a water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said, "can you tell me in detail?" Hanshuidao said, "after our family got the water world, we wanted to use a way to use the power of the water world, but we didn''t expect to change. All the people and the water world disappeared, and my family became a ruin. I escaped because I went to other places." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can give you the water world in all directions, or I can help you find people." He looked at Zhao Fu and said, "you want my family''s water world in all directions." Zhao Fu nodded, "how about you look at a deal?" I can promise you With a smile, Zhao Fu picked up the water and went to one side to enjoy it slowly. A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at the water in his arms and said with a smile, "you have got the water world in all directions. How do you plan to find your relatives?" Water face ruddy, lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, said, "I don''t know, I just feel that because it is related to the octagonal water world, as long as you have the power of the octagonal water world, you should be able to get some clues." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let me help you." He said, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" The next day, Zhao Fu said goodbye to all the people, left jingshuizong with Shuishui, and went to the location of Shuishui''s home. He planned to go there first. Maybe he could find some useful information. Boom, boom The familiar sounds made Zhao Fu frown slightly. A giant metal beast appeared and launched a fierce attack on a wall. Again, the alchemists launched an attack on a Shui nationality country. Because the aquarium is under the water and has the barrier of water, most of the card world and the alchemy world will choose to attack other places first and finally deal with the water. Therefore, Zhao Fu met fewer alchemists and the card world. Bang! With a huge roar, the defense of the aquarium was broken, and many squid rushed into it with the momentum ahead, countless alchemists also rushed into it and began to kill. An alchemist smashed a soldier''s head with a fierce force when he hit with a metal fist. An alchemist, holding a sword, thrust forward and pierced through the body of an aquarium. An alchemist''s metal claw waved, bringing out five arcs to blow an aquarium soldier out. An alchemist stepped on a fallen aquarium soldier and cut off his head with a knife. Zhao Fu flew to this country. "It''s a war, you can''t do anything by yourself. You''d better leave it alone. If you become the supreme aquarium, maybe you can change everything." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" In the palace, a beautiful woman in a silver robe and mature figure fled with a teenager and a large group of people. She is the queen of the country, and the youth is the king of the country. The boy was afraid and said, "mother, will we die?" The queen comforted and said, "don''t worry. My mother will protect you and take you away from here. We will rebuild our country in the future." The boy looked ugly and said, "I heard that the alchemists are terrible. What if we can''t escape?" The queen said, "no! Let''s run away now. Those alchemists haven''t been killed yet. " The boy nodded. A soldier came forward and said, "the famous wine city to the west of the queen has been captured by the alchemists. We can''t escape through the famous wine city." A woman in a long beige dress next to her looked ugly and said, "where should we go now?" The boy said, "will the alchemists let us go when we surrender?" The queen looked ugly and said, "we can only go to the South now. I hope the city there has not been conquered. Hurry up!" Smell speech, a group of people run to the south again. But on the way, a large group of alchemists surrounded the crowd.A somewhat obscene looking man, chuckled, "you can''t escape, or surrender earlier." The boy was afraid and said, "We surrender. Can you not kill us?" The man jokingly said, "now kneel down and surrender, I can not kill you." The boy said immediately, "good! Let''s get down on our knees and hope you don''t kill us. " Said the young really want to kneel. The queen was angry and held the boy, "can you have some backbone, and he won''t let us go so easily. Why don''t you understand? " The boy was pale and cried, "mother, I really don''t want to die!" That wretched man laughs a way, "I want to enjoy the queen to see what feeling, I when your father, certainly won''t kill you." The queen said angrily, "you deceive too much!" The wretched man said with a smile, "we are bullying you. What can you do? Now be honest, or you''ll all die. " A beautiful woman in a blue dress, nervous and afraid, said, "after we serve you, are you waiting to kill us?" The wretched man said with a smile, "if you can satisfy me and let me know how it feels to be king, I will definitely not kill you when I feel good." Blue Palace skirt beautiful woman way, "good! I promise you The wretched man nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good. Is there anyone else? I''m giving you a chance. Don''t blame me later. " A plump woman, looking around at the crowd, said, "I also promise you!" The young man looked at his mother and whispered, "mother, you also promise him! So we don''t have to die. " The queen glared at the young man and said, "I''d rather die than agree. And the person you want to agree with thinks that even if he doesn''t kill you, you think the end will be good?" Beige skirt woman way, "I will not surrender!" Others also think that even if they surrender, they will fall into the hands of the alchemists, and the end will be bad. Maybe they will be treated as playthings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 The wretched man said coldly, "if you don''t surrender, I will make you feel worse than death." The queen said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill it, kill it!" Then the queen said to the woman in the beige skirt, "wait, choose a direction to break through." The woman in the beige skirt nodded. The wretched man sneered, "good! I''ll help you now. I''ll kill all the men and leave all the women to enjoy. " Many alchemists immediately rushed forward with a grim smile. Clang, clang Countless swords sounded, and a black magic sword fell from the sky, killing many alchemy soldiers, splashing blood and screaming. The wretched man looked at the sky in panic, and two figures appeared in the sky. Zhao Fu looked at the obscene man and held out his hand. A black sword shot at the obscene man. The wretched man quickly dodged, narrowly escaped Zhao Fu''s strike, and immediately cried out, "our alchemists will dare to come soon. If you don''t go, you will surely die here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "before that, you must die!" Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to grasp, a huge force gushed out, forming an invisible big hand to grasp the wretched man, a grasp of the wretched man''s body burst open, into countless blood and meat. Boom! At that moment, a huge beam of light with amazing momentum shot to Zhao Fu, the speed is extremely fast. People felt this terrible power, also showed fear expression, feeling about to die. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu wrapped the crowd with a huge shield. The light beam fell on the shield, causing a huge explosion, but it didn''t hurt the shield. A huge metal squid rushed towards Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood still, and the black air in the sky kept condensing, forming a huge magic sword, which sent out an amazing magic power. Boom! With a roar, the magic sword flew out with the power of terror and penetrated the metal octopus. The metal Octopus was unable to fall to the ground and smashed a big hole. They all looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and felt that Zhao Fu was extremely powerful. Zhao Fu looked down at the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out of here!" The queen smiles and nods. With the help of Zhao Fu, they quickly fled the place and came to a remote valley. The queen said to Zhao Fu with a smile. "Thank you for saving our lives!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" The queen asked with a smile, "I don''t know where you are going next?" Zhao Fu looked at the queen and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" The queen said, "I think you need to protect us for a few days, so that we can get to a safe place. In return, I will give you all my treasure." He frowned and said coldly, "we have something else to do!" The queen looked at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pretended to be hesitant. The woman in beige skirt hugged Zhao Fu and said with a charming smile, "just a few days, we won''t let you down." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can''t satisfy me by yourself!" The queen blushed, "what about me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no good. All of you should come together." The queen blushed and said in surprise, "are you so powerful?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course!" The queen nodded, "wait a minute!" Then the queen brought over dozens of women and said, "are you satisfied now?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The queen blushed and said, "you need to promise me a condition!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what conditions?" The queen said, "I like that you can help us restore our country." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "it may be very difficult. I can give you a safe place so that you don''t have to worry about danger. I will try my best to help you in the future." Smell speech, the queen thought to nod a way, "can!" Fierce fighting began. The queen collapsed in Zhao Fu''s arms and put her happy face around him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why didn''t I cheat you?" The queen laughed and said, "you are very powerful. If my husband had not died a few years ago, I would not have been like you. You are my second man. You can''t treat me as a casual woman." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know you are not!" The queen said with a smile, "if only we were together all the time!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go to jingshuizong first. People there will protect you." The woman in the beige skirt lying on one side asked, "are you from jingshuizong?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m still the little master of Jingshui sect!" Around the women have a happy smile, the queen surprise way, "originally your identity is so high, no wonder so powerful, now I also trust you." The woman in beige skirt said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied, too. When can I go to jingshuizong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go now, but I can''t accompany you with other things." The queen nodded, "when will you be back, then Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will come back as soon as possible!" The queen said with a smile, "well, we''ll wait for you in the door." All the women gathered up and went back to the team. Naturally, the others knew what had happened. The queen called the boy. The young man looked at his mother''s charming and flushed appearance and said with a smile, "mother! Did he promise to protect us? " The queen nodded with a smile and said, "you call him father now!" Zhao Fu was stunned. Looking at Zhao Fu, the boy hesitated, but he still cried, "Dad!" Zhao Fu said hastily, "don''t call me that!" The queen wondered, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu explained, "I''m not used to being called that way or my name." The queen thought about it, understood that it all of a sudden required an acceptance process, and said with a smile, "OK! But Xianggong, you can''t neglect my son in the future. If you can, I like you to treat him as your own son. " It''s hard for Zhao Fu to answer. He said, "let''s talk about it in advance in the future. Now you go to jingshuizong quickly to avoid other accidents." "I know," said the queen, somewhat disappointed A group of people went to jingshuizong. Zhao Fu watched them leave, turned to Shuishui and said, "let''s go, too!" She looked at Zhao Fu. At first, she really thought Zhao Fu was so kind-hearted. As a result, it was for a group of women. Zhao Fu turned his head and looked at the channel, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" he said Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, took hold of his watery hand, and said with a smile, "I just left you out in the cold!" "I don''t want other women to be fooled by you so easily," he said Zhao Fu took the watery hand and said with a smile, "let''s go! We''re going to keep looking for your family. " He also followed Zhao Fu forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 One day later, Zhao Fu took Shuishui to the ruins of the land of ice and snow, where Shuishui''s home is. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, closed his eyes, a blue light wave spread out, spread the whole ruins. A little bit of blue dots float out of the ground and fly into the air. These blue dots are the residual power of the water world in the eight directions. So much power of the water world in the eight directions is enough to show that there was a water world in the eight directions, and what terrible things happened. Zhao Fu opened his eyes. "How?" he asked Zhao Fu asked, "what did your family do? Why is there so much water world power left in this place? " "I don''t know, it''s my grandfather who said what method to use to quote the power of the water world, and he didn''t tell me what method." Zhao Fu opened his mouth and said, "I''m feeling it once!" Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu burst out with a huge force. Blue light waves spread continuously, and some blue light spots floated out of the ruins. Zhao Fu took back his strength, looked in that direction, and said, "I don''t know why. The light spot is drifting in that direction. We should go in that direction. Let''s go and have a look." He nodded. They went in that direction. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu and Shui Shui stopped and found many ice corpses. They died for a period of time. They looked like a team of hunters. Zhao Fu asked, "these should not be your relatives, right?" He nodded. "I don''t know them." Zhao Fu said, "these people also have blue spots. They should have been killed by the water world in all directions, but why did they kill these people?" Now Zhao Fu didn''t know the reason, so he could only follow the blue light. Soon Zhao Fu and his wife came to a village, where many villagers died and turned into ice corpses with blue spots on them. Looking at the village, Zhao Fu wanted to leave with water, but he found something moving in a house. With a wave of his hand, a huge force smashed the house directly, and several people appeared in front of Zhao Fu. One is a beautiful looking woman, wearing clothes made of animal fur, and three children, two men and one woman, also wearing clothes made of animal fur. Several people looked at Zhao Fu with fear on their faces. Zhao Fu showed a smile and walked over with water. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you something." Hearing Zhao Fu''s words, several people were not so afraid. The pretty woman said, "what do you want to ask?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what killed people here?" The pretty woman''s face was ugly and said, "she was killed by a monster!" Zhao Fu continued, "what kind of monster is it?" Beautiful woman said, "we do not know, is an invisible monster, do not know what it looks like." Zhao Fu said, "can you tell me in detail?" The pretty woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "after I tell you, I hope you can take us away from this dangerous place." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" The pretty woman began to tell what she knew. One day a month ago, the invisible monster suddenly appeared in the village, constantly killing the villagers. The beautiful woman and three children hid in the room, so they escaped. But because of the fear of the monster, they did not dare to leave. Zhao Fu said, "that monster should have left long ago!" "How do you know?" the pretty woman asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "that''s why I came here!" Do you know what that monster is Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t tell you whether you are willing to follow me now. I''ll take you to a nearby city." The beautiful woman said, "well, please." Zhao Fu and some people continued to go forward, when they passed the snow forest, a group of huge white wolves rushed out and fiercely attacked Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu releases his shield to stop all the white wolves. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, there are blue spots on these white wolves, which indicates that these white wolves are also related to the water world in all directions. Beautiful woman and three children, looking at the many white wolves surrounding them, also showed a face of fear. A huge white wolf, with a strong force rushed over, sharp teeth biting the shield, but no harm. He said, "I''ll kill these white wolves!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no?" "Why?" he asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "these white wolves also have the power of the water world, and they are still alive. Maybe they know where the water world is."Ouch! A huge wolf howled, and a bigger White Wolf appeared. He opened his mouth and spewed out a huge ice colored light beam. With an amazing force, he blasted at the shield. Although the momentum was terrible, he could not break Zhao Fu''s defense. Zhao Fu looked at the huge white wolf, stretched out his hand and shot at him with countless chains. White Wolf dodges quickly, while letting other white wolves attack the shield. Some white wolves hit the shield, and some use their teeth and claws to attack the shield, but they still have no effect. Clang, clang The sound of chain rings out continuously, and the chains in the void shoot out continuously, tying the giant wolves around. One of the wolf king''s feet was tied by a chain, and then he pulled it hard. The wolf king fell to the ground, and then many chains stretched out to bind the wolf king''s body. Zhao Fu spread his shield and walked to the wolf king with a smile. He was trying to control a group of white wolves and let them take themselves to find the water world in all directions. "Stop it A voice rang out. Zhao Fu looked to one side and a strong man with white scales appeared. "You control these white wolves?" he asked The strong man said, "I raise them!" Zhao Fu said, "they just attacked us, you know!" The strong man said in a cold voice, "you are not unhurt. Now get out of here. This is our Snowfish territory." Zhao Fu chuckled, "if you can hand over the water world, I can consider not killing you." The strong man said angrily, "it''s you who want to die!" The strong man rushed in front of Zhao Fu like a beast and hit him on the head with a powerful fist, as if he was going to break Zhao Fu''s head with a blow. Zhao Fu made a somersault backward to avoid a blow and looked at the strong man with a provocative smile. The strong man was so angry that he attacked Zhao Fu with one fist. The momentum was amazing, but Zhao Fu kept dodging calmly, and the strong man''s fist didn''t touch Zhao Fu''s clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 The strong man roared and punched the ground. The ground broke and a huge super wave spread. Zhao Fu was shaken back by a shock wave. The strong man seized the opportunity, came to Zhao Fu and punched him fiercely in the face. Zhao Fu hit the strong man''s chest faster, and the powerful force sent the strong man out with one blow. He fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. The strong man''s face is ugly. Now it''s clear how strong Zhao Fu is. One blow can hurt him badly. With a faint smile, Zhao Fu walked up to the strong man and said, "where is the world of water in all directions?" The strong man said, "I don''t have a water world in all directions!" With a wave of his hand and a sword light, Zhao Fu cut off the strong man''s arm, and the blood gushed out. The strong man screamed. Zhao Fu continued, "where is the water world in all directions?" The strong man was afraid and said, "I really don''t know where the water world is!" Zhao Fu frowned and felt that there were blue spots on the strong man, indicating that he was not wrong. This man must have something to do with the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu thought, "have you met any monsters with your giant wolf?" The strong man said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the strong man. It seemed that he really didn''t know anything, and although there were few blue spots on him, there were more white wolves. Poof! With a wave of his sword, Zhao Fu cut off the strong man''s head, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Then Zhao Fu came to the wolf king, and a powerful force was injected into the bodies of many white wolves to control them. Zhao Fu said, "take us to your house!" Under the control of Zhao Fu, many white wolves run to a place together. Zhao Fu and his party follow white wolf to a mountain stronghold. The guards at the gate also have white scales and white hair, so they should be of the same race as the strong man. seeing these white wolves coming back, the guards at the gate also smile. It seems that they are very familiar with white wolves. Zhao Fu came with the people. The guard immediately said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu didn''t know the identity of the strong man. He said with a smile, "we are brought by this group of white wolves." The guard asked, "did you see our stronghold leader?" Zhao Fu understood the identity of the strong man and said with a smile, "we are the guests of your stronghold leader!" The guard relaxed and said, "you can enter the stronghold and wait for our stronghold leader to come back!" Zhao Fu led the people into the village. When he came to the Shanzhai hall, Zhao Fu wanted to feel it and see if there was a water world in all directions. At this time, a woman with short white hair, hot figure, white scales and animal skin came in, looked at the crowd and asked, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we are friends of the stronghold leader!" The woman''s name is Xueyu. Cold hum a, "I didn''t hear my husband say, have you such friend, I see you very suspicious, in the final analysis is who, otherwise I''m not polite." Another two people came in, one was enchanting, wearing a long white dress, long white hair and fish scales, the other was wearing white clothes made of animal fur, with white hair curled up, looking like a lady. They are called Xuecha and Xueyi respectively. Snow Yi strange way, "what happened?" Snow rain said, "elder sister! This man said that he was a friend of our Xianggong. I''ve heard from the media that he wanted to sneak into our Shanzhai for other purposes. " Xue Yi looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we haven''t heard of you. You say you are our husband''s friend. What can you prove? Of course, you can stay in the hall and wait for my husband to come back, but you can''t step out of the hall. " Snow tea looks at Zhao Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes and has some interest in him. Knowing their identities, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t wait for him to come back, because he has been killed by me." Smell speech, three female facial expression a change. With a fierce face, Xueyu pulls out a big knife and cleaves to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is at the point of his finger. A powerful force blows Xueyu out, falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood, so he has no fighting ability. Xueyi looks ugly and wants to open her mouth. Zhao Fu reaches out a hand and grabs xueyihe with an invisible hand. Then the door slams shut. The pretty girl blushed. She watched Zhao Fu destroy the three women and asked the three children to turn their heads. There was no change in her expression. A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at the woman who collapsed on the ground and said with a smile, "where is the water world in all directions?" Pretty women and water also put on clothes, think of just things, pretty women some embarrassed.Snow rain coldly looking at Zhao Fu, "I don''t know, even if I know, I won''t tell you." Xue Yi cried with tears, "you scum, you killed our husband and did this to us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t say that not only the three of you will die, but I will kill all the people in your stronghold. You don''t have to doubt my ability." Xue Yi angrily scolded, "you bastard!" Xuecha hugged Zhao Fu and said, "good man, you don''t want to have two horns with them. I''m willing to be your woman. You are tens of thousands of times better than the one before me. I was attracted by you just when I saw you, but we really don''t know the water world in all directions!" Zhao Fu asked again, "did you see any monsters?" Snow tea shook her head, "we didn''t meet any monster!" Speaking of this, Xuecha suddenly thought of something and said, "strange things have happened!" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s strange?" Snow tea said, "there are a lot of wild animals around us who have been killed. We don''t know what killed them. We see that the meat is very fresh, so we took it back to the mountain village and ate it for half a month, but we haven''t finished eating it. Besides, eating the meat is good for our health!" Zhao Fu seemed to understand why there were blue spots on these people, because those wild animals were killed by that monster, leaving the power of the water world on them. These people eat the meat, and the blue light spots remain in their bodies, which also gives them some benefits. Because the white wolf eats the most meat, so the blue light spots are also more. Zhao Fu asked, "do you have that kind of meat on you?" Snow tea said, "no! The meat is in the Shanzhai warehouse. " Later, Zhao Fu followed Xuecha to the warehouse and saw that there were many blue spots in the meat, which confirmed Zhao Fu''s conjecture. Zhao Fu asked again. It happened a month ago. The monster should have left here. Zhao Fu was late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 Back in the hall, Zhao Fu looked at the pretty woman. Her name was Xuehua and said, "I want to leave here and continue to look for that monster. This village feels very safe. Do you want to stay here?" Snow looked at snow and snow rain, "it doesn''t matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about them. They won''t hurt you. Now they are under my control." Snow rain cold voice way, "if not have the strength control, I will certainly kill all of you." Zhao Fu chuckled, caught her in front of him and began to bully her. Snow Yi is more calm and steady, opening a way, "do you really kill our husband?" Zhao Fu gave a hum. Snow Yi asks again, "why do you want to kill our husband?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can''t blame him for this. His giant wolf attacked us first, and he also wanted to kill us. In the end, I gave him a chance to live, but he didn''t cherish it. In the end, he was killed by me." Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you want now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "leave to find the monster!" Xueyi said, "I ask you, what do you do with us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you stay here. If you have anything to do, you can go to Jingshui sect. I''m the young leader of Jingshui sect." Hearing this, several people were surprised. Looking at Zhao Fu, they didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s origin was so terrible. Xuecha said with a smile, "good husband! I also want to go to jingshuizong. It''s much more interesting to be the master''s wife than this cottage. " Snowflake is also very happy. They have the strength of jingshuizong, so they don''t have to worry about safety in the future. Xueyi and Xueyu look ugly, and they can''t take revenge on Zhao Fu. After thinking, Xueyi said, "our husband is dead. We can''t control the Shanzhai with the strength of the three of us." Zhao Puqi said strangely, "why?" Snow tea explained with a smile, "Xianggong! We can''t be the masters of the mountain stronghold. In addition to our last man who was the leader of the big stronghold, there are also two, three, four and five strongholds. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu was speechless. "Why do you have so many village leaders in a small village?" Snow tea said, "they were five brothers and sisters who had been sworn to each other and built this stockade together. Although we three are the wives of the stockade, we don''t have much power. If they know you killed their elder brother, they will definitely take revenge." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you wait, I''ll kill them all now!" Snow tea nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu released the snow and rain in his arms and left the hall. Xue Yi and Xue Yu''s face is a little complicated. Seeing Zhao Fu acting so decisively, he doesn''t kill them and treats them as his own women. Zhao Fu came to a building, waved several guards at the door and flew out. When he entered the building, a fat man was holding a beautiful woman. They were both white haired and had scales on their bodies. The fat man said angrily, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the one who killed you!" The fat man scoffs, "you want to kill me in my place? It''s ridiculous The beautiful woman said with a smile, "he may not know your strength, so he has to say such a thing." Zhao Fu had a faint smile on his face. At the point of his finger, a black beam of light ran through the fat man''s head. The fat man died in his seat. Meiyan woman''s face changed greatly with fright. She said in a hurry, "don''t kill me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" Smell speech, beautiful woman hurried to fear in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put his arm around the beautiful woman and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?" Meiyan said nervously, "my name is Xueying!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. "I think you know what I want you to do?" Snow Ying relieved, showing a smile, "after you are my husband, I am your woman." "Dog men and women!" There was a fury. A young man in blue broke into here, looking at the scene in front of him, looking very angry. Xueying looks at the four stronghold leader coming in and thinks about Zhao Fu''s terrible strength. She doesn''t dare to speak at all. Although she doesn''t want to, she is more afraid of death. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who are you?" The man in blue laughed angrily, "you broke into our stronghold, killed my second brother, and asked me who I am?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "that is to say, you are one of the stronghold leaders?" The man in blue said, "I am Sizhai..." Before the man in blue had finished speaking, Zhao Fu hit the man in blue with a powerful hand, which pierced his chest. The man in blue spat blood and died. Xueying looks scared. His body was shaking. Zhao Fu hugged Xueying and said with a smile, "let''s go!" Xueying nodded.Zhao Fu came out with Xueying in his arms, surrounded by many people from Shanzhai, armed with weapons and angry. A mature woman with long white hair tied into a braid came out of the crowd, looked at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "what have you done to my second brother and fourth brother? Why didn''t they come out? " She is the third in charge of Xueqin. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they killed me!" When Xueqin heard this, she showed her killing intention and cried, "kill him!" At their command, they rushed to Zhao Fu with great momentum. With a trace of disdain on his face, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a powerful force flew all the people who came. Xueqin''s face changed greatly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you believe that I will kill all the people in your stronghold?" They were afraid to talk because they knew that Zhao Fu was easy to do. They were a grasshopper to Zhao Fu. Xueqin did not say anything, in front of such a powerful force, everything seems very weak. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" Xueqin snorts coldly. She knows what Zhao Fu wants to do, but she still goes over. She is worried that Zhao Fu will really kill all the people in the stronghold. Zhao Fu went to one side with Xueying in one hand and Xueqin in the other. The last five stronghold leader who got the news was a handsome young man in white. Looking at Zhao Fu, his face was very dignified. Zhao Fu looked at the young man in white with a smile and said, "what are your last words?" The young man said coldly, "you deceive people too much!" Zhao Fu smiles a little. An invisible force blows the young man in white out. The young man falls to the ground and spits out blood. Xueqin said quickly, "don''t kill him!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you give me a reason not to kill him." Xueqin replied, "in the future, we will follow your orders, and I will serve you seriously." Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction, "good! I''ll let him go once. " Feeling a sense of humiliation, the young man in White said angrily, "I will not obey your orders. If I want to kill you, I will not let you go when I die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 Zhao Fu looked at the young man with his eyes, and a force flew him away. The young man fell heavily on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. Xueqin even busy way, "you let me persuade him, I will make you satisfied." Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "no Many pale roots stretched out from the ground and wrapped the young man. Xueqin cried, "don''t kill him!" Zhao Fu said, "if I don''t kill him, you don''t have to worry." Xueqin asked, "what are you going to do?" Zhao Fu said, "I just want to control him!" When Xueqin heard this, she put her heart down. Suddenly, two knives cut on the pale rhizome, but did not cut off the pale rhizome. Two figures appeared and continued to chop those pale rhizomes. Zhao Fu looked at the sisters in front of him and said with a smile, "who are they?" Xueqin looks a little ugly and says, "they are the wives of my fifth brother. One is Xuemei, the other is Xueli." Zhao Fu let out a cry. The two women, armed with machetes, continued to chop the pale roots of the young man, but they were allowed to chop them in the same place. Finally, the young man was wrapped by the pale roots. The two sisters did not give up and continued to chop the roots. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no use. With your two forces, you can''t stop chopping these roots." Sister Xue Meisheng said, "you let our men go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good! But I have one condition Shirley took a look at the two women in Zhao Fu''s arms and said in a cold voice, "I know what conditions you have. Our sisters won''t agree to you. We don''t want to die." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "there''s no way. I can only kill this man first!" Xuemei cried, "no!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you agree or not?" Xuemei said, "we promise!" Shirley said, "sister! How can you agree to such a request? " Xuemei said, "I don''t want our husband killed by this bastard!" Shirley glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "can you stop being so mean and threaten us with our husband?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I''m despicable. What''s the matter? You may not agree. Anyway, you two can''t escape. " Smell speech, two sisters are angry, looking at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu hugged Xueqin and Xueying and said with a smile, "come in with me!" Then the crowd came into the room. Three hours later, Xueyi and others came into the room, looking at Zhao Fu still destroying Xueqin, and her face turned red. Now the stronghold has been controlled by them. Three of the five stronghold owners have died. One is now destroyed, and the other has become a puppet. Others dare not resist Zhao Fu''s terrible power. When Xueqin fell to the ground, Zhao Fu picked up Xueli and Xuemei and said with a smile, "I''ll help you solve all the problems in Shanzhai now, and you don''t have to worry about anything in the future." Xue Cha said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Xiang Gong!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving soon. Do you have anything else to do?" Xueyi asked, "where is my husband''s body? I want to bring him back for a good burial. " Zhao Fu said, "outside the snow forest, you can take white wolves with you." Xueyu asked, "are those white wolves under your control?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Xueqin said powerlessly, "my fifth brother, do you control like a white wolf?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he can also recover his sense of autonomy. It depends on your performance in the future." Xueqin breathes a sigh of relief. Now there are only two of them. Xueqin doesn''t want the last five brothers to die. Xuemei looks at Zhao Fu with a complicated face. She clearly hates Zhao Fu, but now she is very cooperative. Shirley has fallen completely. Later, Zhao Fu left the village with Shuishui and went on to look for the monster. After searching for half a day, Zhao Fu got nothing. Now Zhao Fu relies on the blue light to track the monster. However, the remaining blue light in this place is extremely rare, which makes it more difficult for Zhao Fu to find it. After a long walk, he came to a huge ice layer. Zhao Fu stopped because the blue light disappeared in this place. "What''s the matter?" he asked Zhao Fu said, "the blue light spot disappeared here. I don''t know what happened. Now I don''t know which direction to go." We''ll see what''s around here Zhao Fu nodded. After searching for some time, Zhao Fu and Shui Shui came to a tribe. The people here are white hair and white scales, so they should be Snowfish. There are many people in this tribe. There are more than 10000 people in this tribe. It''s a big one. Zhao Fu was about to enter the tribe with water. The guard said, "please leave. We snow fish don''t welcome outsiders."Zhao Fu frowned and said to Shui Shui, "are all the Snowfish here so exclusive?" Water nodded, "Snowfish are well-known xenophobic. I haven''t had any contact with them before." Zhao Fu looked at the guard and said, "let me ask you something!" The guard said perfunctorily, "we don''t know anything. Please leave our tribe as soon as possible." Zhao Fu was a little upset. He wanted to exert his strength and force him directly. A little girl in animal clothes came out, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what''s the matter?" The guard called respectfully to the girl, "I''ve seen you, young master!" Looking at the girl, Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "I''ll ask if anything strange happened nearby?" The girl looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "how do you know something strange happened to our tribe?" In Zhao Fu''s heart, he was surprised to know that he had come to the right place. He said with a smile, "I came here to pursue a monster, which may have been caused by a monster." Smell speech, the young girl thought to want to say, "you follow me to come in!" The guard warned, "the young master clan leader has an order to forbid all outsiders to enter." The girl said, "I know, but maybe he can solve the problem of our tribe. I''ll take him to see my grandmother now." Hearing the words, the guards didn''t stop them. The girl walked along and said, "what''s your name?" Zhao Fu replied, "my name is magic night!" The girl nodded with a smile, "my name is Xueqiao, you should be able to solve the problems of our tribe?" Zhao Fu said, "it depends on what happened!" I don''t know about it. I''ll take you to see my grandmother. She can tell you in detail Zhao Fu nodded. Along the way, Zhao Fu did find something strange. There were few people on the street, and some tents seemed to have patients, making a painful sound. This should be the trouble their tribe encountered. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t know what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 Entering a large tent, on the bed lay a thin man with a layer of white frost and a painful voice. Next to him was a woman, about thirty-eight years old, with a plump figure, a sweet face, and curled white hair. She is the head of the tribe, named Xueyan. Xueqiao said with a smile, "Grandma! I''m bringing people! " Snow Yan slightly frowned, "I''m not ordering not to let outsiders in, how can you still bring people in?" Xueqiao said, "grandma, don''t be angry. He''s here to investigate strange things. He says it can solve our tribe''s problems." Xueyan was a little surprised. She looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "do you really have the ability to solve this problem?" Zhao Fu said, "it depends on the situation." Xue Yan showed a smile and said, "come and have a look now!" Snow Yan stretched out her hand and pointed to the man lying next to her. Zhao Fu said, "please tell me what happened here first?" Xueyan thought about it and said, "it happened nearly a month ago. We people who are not weak drink the purified water from a well, and then suffer from such a strange disease. Our body will become colder and produce a kind of frost. The process is also very painful." Zhao Fu nodded and looked at the man with both eyes. He felt a kind of blue smell coming out of the man, no longer a blue light spot. However, we can be sure that this matter has something to do with the water world of the eight directions, because those blue breath are also the power of the water world of the eight directions. Then Zhao Fu came forward, stretched out a hand, and enveloped the man on the bed with a force. After examination, the power of the octagonal water world in the man''s body is really eroding the man''s body, thus causing such symptoms. Zhao Fu was a little strange. Why did the blue light spot before give people some benefits, but now the blue breath is harming people? Xueyan asked, "is there a solution?" Zhao Fu nodded, "this is not difficult to solve!" Boom! With a roar, Zhao Fu released a powerful force and injected it into the man''s body, forcing out the blue breath in the man''s body, and the man''s state improved immediately, Xueyan was surprised and said, "how did you do that?" Xueyan has tried all kinds of ways to treat these people, but it doesn''t work. She doesn''t know that Zhao Fu has a water world in all directions and can do it easily. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is my secret. Now can you take me to that well?" Snow Yan smile way, "no problem!" Later, Xueyan and Zhao Fu come to a well head. The well head is made of ice. It is four or five meters wide. The water is clear and the bottom can be seen at a glance. There should be no problem with such a well. Xueyan said, "I don''t know what happened to the well. It''s not in use now." Zhao Fu jumped down, fell into the well and continued to sink. The well water was deeper than he thought. Zhao Fu came to the bottom of the well and began to feel it carefully. In the clear well water, he found a mass of blue liquid. When the blue liquid is mixed into the well water, it gives birth to that kind of blue breath, because the blue liquid is invisible and colorless. Without the power of octagonal water, the world can''t sense the blue liquid. Zhao Fu felt that the blue liquid seemed to be some kind of blood. Could it be the monster that was injured and the blood fell into the well? Thinking of this, Zhao Fu immediately sent out a huge force, blue light waves spread, Zhao Fu began to sense in a large range, but there was no harvest. Finally, Zhao Fu flew up again. "Snow Yan asks a way," discovered what reason Zhao Fu explained, "well, it''s caused by the monster''s blood. Don''t use the well water here in the future. There should be nothing wrong." Xueyan nodded, "next, please help our tribe cure those people, I will give you a generous reward." Zhao Fu pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it''s not a matter of remuneration. It needs to consume a lot of my original strength and has a great influence on me." Xue Yan''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is there any other way to solve it?" Zhao Fu said, "there is a way, but you need to make some sacrifices." Xue Yan said with a sigh of relief, "no problem, as long as you can save my people, a little sacrifice is OK." Zhao Fu put the matter in a nutshell and said that he needed the strength of the double cultivation. Snow Yan face slightly a red, also did not hesitate how long, nodded. Zhao Fu came forward with a smile and began to destroy Can Xue Yan by the well. Anyway, there was no one here. After a while, when Xueqiao saw that her grandmother had not come back for such a long time, she went over curiously and found that she was so dissolute and blushed. However, she was also attracted by Zhao Fu''s perfect appearance and unconsciously walked over. Two hours later, Xue qiaowo was in Zhao Fu''s arms and looked at Zhao Fu with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to look so good." Zhao Fu smiles. The snow Yan beside said with a smile, "help me cure the people quickly. Now they are suffering from the disease. I will help you recover quickly."Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Xueyan asked many soldiers to gather the sick together. Zhao Fu stood in the middle and raised his hand. A huge force enveloped the people and began to force the blue breath out of their bodies. Everyone''s condition also quickly improved. Countless people of Xueyu clan also showed a happy smile when they saw this scene, and they were very grateful to Zhao Fu. After helping the crowd to force out the blue breath, Zhao Fu said to Shuishui, "the monster doesn''t know what the reason is. It seems that he is injured. Let''s continue to look for it." "I don''t know how my relatives are," he said "No matter what, I will try my best to help," Zhao said Looking at Zhao Fu with her eyes, she began to accept him in her heart. "I feel that if Zhao Fu is not so playful, he is a perfect man." "Thank you for saving my husband!" A graceful woman with a beautiful face and a long white dress came up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile. Zhao Fu turned to look at the woman and said with a smile, "are you just so grateful?" The woman asked, "how do you want to thank me?" Zhao Fu took the woman to one side of the tent. He looked at the scene in front of him with a slight sigh. Then, Xueyan also took people into the tent, looked at the scene in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ll bring them to help you supplement your strength. Are you satisfied?" Zhao Fu hugged the woman just now, looked at more than a dozen women brought by Xue Yan, and nodded with a smile. At the end of the matter, Xueyan lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "don''t you stay in our tribe for a few more days? Today comes and goes. " Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to pursue that monster, otherwise I want to stay with you for a few more days and enjoy you." Just now the woman, named Xuetian, blushed and said, "you bad guy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 Xueyan asked, "is there anything I can do to help you? There are many tribes like us here. " Zhao Fu thought about it and said, "I don''t know. I will continue to look for it." Snow Yan took out a piece of ice colored jade, said, "this is our tribal token, you take this token will be more convenient, our family will exclude outsiders." Zhao Fu thought that it was useless. He could solve everything with his power, but Zhao Fu still took it. Later, Zhao Fu left with water and continued to search for the monster. One day later, Zhao Fu and his wife came to a river. Here, Zhao Fu found the blue smell again, indicating that the monster had been here. Following the blue breath, Zhao Fu came to another tribe with water. This tribe is bigger than the previous one, probably tens of thousands. When he came here, Zhao Fu found that someone was dealing with the sick people. They were not dead, but the guards wanted to kill them. On the other side, they had dug a big hole, so they should be killed and buried directly. Zhao Fu came forward and cried, "stop!" A young man with short hair in armor said with a cold face, "it''s none of your business. You''d better leave it alone." Zhao Fu said, "why do you want to kill these people?" The young man with short hair said, "these people are sick!" Zhao Fu said, "I can save them." Hearing the speech, many people with a look of despair, hope appeared in their heart and looked at Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu, the young man with short hair asked, "are you really capable?" Zhao Fu thought about it and took out the previous jade card, "I cured their tribal diseases." Seeing the token in Zhao Fu''s hand, the young man with short hair also believed Zhao Fu and said, "you wait here. I''ll report to our patriarch right away." Smell speech, Zhao Fu nods, also want to ask this tribal patriarch some things. Young people with short hair take people to the tribe. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and began to help those people to force out the blue breath. Those people''s state immediately turned better and they were grateful. A fierce man in a fur coat came out and watched Zhao Fu really cure those people. He was also surprised. The tough man asked with a smile, "thank you for saving our people!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. I want to ask you something." The tough man said, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu asked, "when did your people get sick?" The tough man thought about it and was about to speak. An arrow shot quickly and pierced the tough man''s throat. The tough man was stunned and fell to the ground struggling to die. Zhao Fu was stunned. Looking ahead, another group of people rushed out and surrounded Zhao Fu and others who were not weak before. A woman with a figure, long white hair and a scar on her face came out and said in a cold voice, "xueqiu has been killed by me. Now you surrender." A dozen people looked at each other, knelt down on the ground and said, "we are willing to surrender. Please don''t kill us." Snow Wu cold hum a, "see you so discerning, I circle you not to die." Zhao Fu looked at the snow dock and did not respond. How could he ask a question? It was as if the snow dock had started and successfully won the tribal power. Xuewu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you the one who can cure strange diseases?" Zhao Fu nodded. Those who had been cured by Zhao Fu said quickly, "Lord Xuewu, he has cured us and saved our lives. Please don''t embarrass him." Hearing this, Xuewu took a look at the crowd and cried, "then all these people will carry them back!" Many soldiers began to come forward and carry the sick back to the tribe. Xuewu said to Zhao Fu, "there are still some patients in our tribe. Please come to our tribe for medical treatment." Zhao Fu nodded. After entering the tribe, Zhao Fu helped those who were sick to get treatment. Xuewu also launched a clear campaign in the tribe to eliminate those who opposed her. Zhao Fu entered a tent, and on the bed lay a beautiful woman with a pale face and a painful expression. When she saw Zhao Fu come in, she asked, "who are you? What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here to treat you. You can see what happens outside by yourself later." Leng Yanmei looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, "can you cure this kind of disease?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Cold gorgeous beautiful woman reluctantly shows a smile, "that please you!" Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. Two hours later, Leng Yanmei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what''s going on outside?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the people of your tribe named Xuewu killed your patriarch, and now they are cleaning up the people who are against her."The name of Leng Yanmei''s wife is Shirley. She was surprised and said, "Xuewu really dares to do it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I feel that I have been used. She admits that when your clan leader comes to see me, he will launch a surprise attack and kill your clan leader." Shirley said, "damn that guy! As the head of the clan, he didn''t try to cure us, but he killed us. If he hadn''t killed so many patients, we wouldn''t be against him. " Zhao Fu didn''t know about this tribe, and he couldn''t say anything. Shirley said, "I''m going out to have a look!" Originally, Shirley was very weak, but with the help of Zhao Fu, she recovered a little for you. They came out. Snow dock cold voice way, "drag them four out to kill!" Several soldiers escorted four women to one side. The four women were named Xuemei, Xueyi, Xueling and xueti. Xueyi cried and said, "Xuewu, please let us go!" She also said, "we will not fight against you. We also see that leaving the tribe and going to other places will not harm you." Zhao Fu said curiously, "who are they?" Shirley said, "the four of them are the wives of the patriarch. They are usually arrogant and domineering. They offend a lot of people." Zhao Fu nodded and said, "why don''t you give them to me?" People looked at Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu cured many tribes, and people respected him. An old man in White said, "I don''t think they do any harm. Since our benefactor wants them, I want to leave them to him." The crowd nodded, but there was no comment. Xuewu looked at Zhao Fu and said, "OK! They''ll be left to you. " The four women came to Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "thank you for saving us. You are so kind. We will repay you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 Zhao Fu smiles a little, Xuewu says, "you are our benefactor. I will give you a good reward later." Zhao Fu says with a smile, "the reward is not necessary. I want to ask something." Xuewu asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu asked, "when did your tribe get sick?" Xuewu replied, "twenty five days ago!" Zhao Fu nodded and the onset time decreased, which showed that Zhao Fu was getting closer to the monster. Zhao Fu looked at the four girls with a smile and said, "come with me!" The four women nodded. They did not dare to stay here, but Zhao Fu did not take them away. Instead, he brought them into the tent. Their voices soon rang out in the tent. Xuewu first rewards the people who have made great contributions this time to stabilize the situation. After everyone leaves, Xuewu looks at Shirley next to him with her eyes, "do you know who he is?" Shirley blushed and shook her head. "I think he has a noble origin!" Xuewu said, "I have the same feeling!" Shirley said, "is that how you want him to leave? If he can stay in our tribe, it will do us a lot of good! " Xuewu said, "I feel that we can''t keep him with our ability." Shirley said, "then try it!" Xuewu nodded. They also went into the tent and watched Xueling on Zhao Fu. When the girls saw Xuewu coming in, they were a little nervous. Xuewu pushes Xueling away. A few hours later, Xuewu leaned against Zhao Fu and said, "I want you to stay in our tribe!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I''ll continue to look for that monster. I won''t take the four of them away. You should treat them better in the future." Xuewu snorted, "you''ve got all the benefits!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have also given you a strength, which will be of great help to you." Snow dock chest immediately emerged an octagonal watermark, a powerful pure power spread. Shirley was surprised. "What kind of power is that?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is the power of the legendary water world in all directions!" Hearing this, all the women were shocked. They didn''t expect to see this legendary power with their own eyes. Xuewu also showed a satisfied smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now there are no other requirements, right?" Xuewu nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu said, "then I''ll go!" Shirley looked at Zhao Fu and said, "will you come back after you leave?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "maybe not, but you can go to jingshuizong if you have something to do. I''m the little master of that place." Shirley said with a smile, "well, we know." Zhao Fu left the tribe, looked at the people waiting outside and said with a smile, "let''s go!" "How''s it going?" he asked Zhao Fu replied, "it happened 25 days ago. We are getting closer and closer to the monster. We should find it soon." There is also some uneasiness in the water heart. They continued their search and met a group of people, who were also members of the Snowfish clan, with a total of more than a dozen people, led by a handsome and sunny man. When they saw Zhao Fu and Shui Shui Shui, they immediately became alert. Zhao Fu took out his jade card and said with a smile, "I''m not a bad man. I just came to ask you, have you heard of strange things happening there? Or is life there sick? " When people saw Zhao Fu''s token, their attitude changed. The handsome man said, "it seems that some people in our city are sick, but I don''t know if it''s the strange disease you said." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "where is that city?" The handsome man said, "it''s called xueshicheng in the north. It''s the place where all the tribes of Xueyu people communicate and gather." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you going back to xueshicheng? Why don''t we go together. " The handsome man said, "no problem!" A charming woman''s voice rang out from the carriage, "jun''er! Don''t be with outsiders. " Wen Yan, the handsome man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I''m sorry, my mother said I can''t be with outsiders." Zhao Fu looked embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go by ourselves." Looking at the handsome young man with his eyes, he said coldly, "don''t you control them directly with your strength and let them take us to xueshicheng? Don''t waste time looking for a city. " When they heard this, they immediately became alert. The handsome man also looks at Zhao Fu and is ready to take action at any time. A beautiful woman in a long purple dress with curled hair came out of it. Her eyes looked at Han shuileng and hummed, "what a big temper. I warn you that we are from xueshicheng''s family." Water also coldly looked at the beautiful woman, "but so, I''m still a disciple of Jingshui sect."Hearing the name of Jingshui sect, people''s faces changed. As such a big sect, and it''s not far away, they have all heard of it. The enchanting woman, named Snow Demon, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "who are you?" Water said, "he is the little master of Jingshui sect." Hearing the speech, they all looked at Zhao Fu with more surprise. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so noble. Snow Demon thought for a while, said with a smile, "just a little offensive, please forgive me, you come up and go to snow city with us." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The handsome man was also relieved. He knew that with Zhao Fu''s strength, there was no difficulty in getting rid of them. Zhao Fu and Shui Shui came to the carriage. The Snow Demon''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu, with a charming smile. As she approached Zhao Fu, she said, "what''s the matter with you? Our family will try our best to help you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m looking for a monster!" The Snow Demon had already leaned on Zhao Fu, reached out his hand and said, "what monster?" Zhao Fu hugged the Snow Demon, "it doesn''t matter!" The Snow Demon smiles and takes the initiative to serve Zhao Fu. More than two hours later, a group of people arrived in front of a city, which was made of huge ice blocks and looked very spectacular. The handsome man said, "we''ve reached the snow city!" Snow Demon''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and motioned to Zhao Fu to finish quickly. The carriage went on and came to the gate of a mansion. The handsome man said, "my mother, we are home!" Snow Demon quickly clean up, ruddy face came out, Zhao Fu and water and also follow out. Snow Demon charming smile said, "you first live in our house, wait to inquire about the news, of course, our family will be easier to collect information, you need to say." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile The party went in, a mature, gentle temperament of the beautiful woman looked at the Snow Demon frown, next to a wearing blue skirt, graceful figure, looks very mature and steady woman. The gentle woman is Xueli, the first lady of Xuehu. The steady woman is Xueli''s daughter, xueluo, the first lady of Xuehu''s family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 Snow Demon looked at the two people are not happy, snort, it seems that the two sides are very contradictory. At this time, a tall man in a fur coat came out with a smile and said, "lady! You''re back! " The Snow Demon nods with a smile and goes forward to cuddle coquettishly. She says, "do you miss me, Xianggong?" After that, the Snow Demon looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She doesn''t know why she feels sorry for Zhao Fu. It seems that Zhao Fu is his man, and she feels a little uncomfortable. Xue Hu laughs, "of course I want to!" Snow Demon bear uncomfortable embrace snow tiger way, "Xianggong, I''ll introduce, this is the little master of Jingshui sect, come to our snow city work." Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Zhao Fu. Snow chestnut face also a change. Snow tiger laughs, "welcome to my house, come to prepare food and wine, welcome little Lord." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t bother, I have something important to do this time." Xue Hu said, "I don''t know what it is?" Zhao Fu said, "I heard that someone in xueshicheng got a strange disease. Is it true?" Snow tiger nods a way, "this is true!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "those patients are there. I want to go and have a look." Snow tiger said with a bright smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll take you to my house after drinking." Snow Demon Jiao said with a smile, "shaozong mainly lives here. When he handles things well, let''s treat him well." Smell speech, snow tiger says, "also good!" Snow chestnut came forward and said, "snow Luo just deal with these things, let her take little Lord to go!" Snow Luo turned to see a snow chestnut, understand oneself mother want to let oneself flatter up to this little patriarch. The Snow Demon took a look at the snow chestnut and said, "snow army, you also go to help!" Xue Jun nodded and said, "yes!" Snow Luo smile way, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu looked at Xue Luo and said with a smile, "thank you!" Xueluo and Zhao Fu come to a field. There are dozens of tents, in which there are about 100 people. Zhao Fu went in to have a look, frowned, and found that these cold faces were dark, and their breath was weak, but they had nothing to do with the water world in all directions, and there were no blue breath and light spots on his body. "Do you know why?" she asked Zhao Fu came forward to check and said, "they seem to be poisoned!" Snow Luo strange way, "poisoned?" Zhao Fu nodded, snow Luo said, "do you have a way to solve it?" Zhao Fu said, "well." Snow Luo says, "that can trouble you, can detoxify for these people?" Snow army dissatisfaction says, "elder sister! The young master is so noble. How could you ask him to detoxify these people? " Snow Luo reaction comes over to say, "little Lord is my negligence!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you gather them together, I will detoxify them." Smell speech, snow Luo show a smile, to Zhao Fu also have a good feeling. After helping the people detoxify, Zhao Fu asked, "is there anything strange happening in Xueshi City, or is there any other strange illness?" Snow Luo thinks to say, "I am not very clear, I help you inquire about." Zhao Fu nodded. Afterwards, Zhao Fu returned to Xuehu''s home. Xuehu warmly entertained Zhao Fu. After the reception, the Snow Demon rushed into Zhao Fu''s arms for the first time and apologized, "I''m sorry!" Zhao Fu looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s wrong?" Snow Demon charming said, "I will keep a distance from my husband in the future, I am your now, I want to be your lover." Zhao Fu laughed and picked up the Snow Demon. Afterwards, Snow Demon satisfied lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, "Xianggong! I want you to help my son become the head of the house, and if you can, I want you to help him become the head of the city. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you want me to help you?" Snow Demon said, "you just need to support my son publicly, and use the power of jingshuizong a little." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you!" Snow Demon happy way, "thank you Xianggong!" After a while, the Snow Demon left Zhao Fu''s room. Zhao Fu put on his clothes and asked xueluo if he had any news. Xueli came forward and whispered, "come with me!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu followed Xueli to the corner, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" Snow chestnut said, "I already know about you and Snow Demon, I think you promise me not to help her!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but I have promised her!" You can change your mind, too Zhao Fu looked at Xue Li and said, "why should I change my mind?" Xueli looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes and takes the initiative to withdraw her clothes.Xueli went back to her residence and was about to tell Zhao Fu what she had got. But she heard some voices. She came to the corner and looked at the scene in front of her. She was very angry. "Mother, how can you do this?" Xueli broke away in panic, and Zhao Fu said, "daughter, listen to me!" Snow Luo angry looking at his mother way, "you are like this, what explanation do you want?"? I''ve never seen you like that. " Xueli said, "I''m also for you. Your second mother has got the support of the little master." "So that''s how you are?" she said Snow chestnut tears flow out, said, "as long as for you, I can do anything." Hearing this, snow Luo heart a shock, looking at his mother is willing to make such a big sacrifice for her, the heart also feel sorry for his mother. Zhao Fu came forward and comforted xueluo, "I will be good to you and your mother, and I will live up to you." Snow Luo eyes stare Zhao Fu, "I thought you were a good man before, didn''t expect you so bad." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I like you. Is it wrong?" Snow Luo face a red, in the heart also have some happy. Zhao Fu also picked up xueluo and went to one side. Snow Luo struggled a few times, also obedient Zhao Fu. A few hours later, xueluo sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "it''s almost over. I got a message that all the people in a tribe have a strange disease. Now there are only a dozen people who come to Xueshi city for help, and they don''t attract Xueshi city''s attention." Zhao Fu said, "that tribe is there. Take me to have a look." Snow Luo hum. Snow chestnut said softly, "little Lord, you must remember what you promised me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise her things will not change!" Xueli looked at Zhao Fusheng and said, "but you promised me! Why don''t you keep your word? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but I didn''t promise!" Xue Li was wronged in her heart and her eyes burst into tears. Zhao Fu quickly explained, "I will introduce xueluo to jingshuizong. She will have more potential in the future when she stays there. Isn''t it better than staying in such a remote town?" Smell speech, snow chestnut smiles to nod. Zhao Fu hugged xueluo and said with a smile, "do you want to go to jingshuizong?" Snow Luo happy way, "think!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 The next day, Zhao Fu followed xueluo to a tribe. A young man with short hair and round face came out to meet him and said with a smile, "snow, I didn''t expect you to come!" Snow Luo said, "I heard that there is a strange disease in your tribe, so come and have a look." The young man with short hair said with a smile, "I thought the matter had been forgotten by the steward. Come with me and I''ll take you to have a look." Xue Luo took a look at Zhao Fu and nodded with a smile. When he comes to a tent, Zhao Fu looks at the patients on the bed and smiles. There is a layer of frost on their bodies, which is the patient Zhao Fu is looking for. The young man with short hair asked, "do you have a solution?" Xue Luo looked at Zhao Fu''s smile and said, "is this the patient you are looking for?" Zhao Fu nodded, waved his hand, and a huge force forced the blue breath out of the patients'' bodies, and the patients'' condition immediately improved. Young people with short hair were surprised. "What''s wrong with them?" Instead of answering, Zhao Fu asked, "when did they get sick?" The young man with short hair replied, "ten days ago!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go!" Snow Luo smiles and nods. Looking at Xue Luo, the young man with short hair said, "don''t go in such a hurry. Stay in our tribe for a while, so that I can entertain you." Xueluo looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu shook his head. Snow Luo said with a smile, "no, we have something to do when we go back." Looking at Zhao Fu, the young man with short hair said strangely, "who is snow Luo?" Snow Luo face slightly red, "he is the little master of Jingshui sect!" The young man with short hair looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and said, "it turned out to be the little master of Jingshui sect. I''m sorry for the poor reception." "You are welcome," said Zhao Fu Afterwards, Zhao Fu and Xue Shi leave the tribe. Xue Luo looks at Zhao Fu and asks, "what do you want to do now?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to find the monster. Now I''m getting closer and closer to the monster." Snow Luo good strange way, "that monster exactly is what?" Zhao Fu explained, "I don''t know what the monster is, but it has something to do with finding the water world in all directions." Snow Luo surprised way, "eight square water world?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go! I''ll tell you Snow Luo smiles and nods. Zhao Fu searched around the tribe, but found no trace, which meant that Zhao Fu could not continue to track the monster. Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to continue searching. Xue Luo advised him, "let''s go back first and see if there are any sick people in other tribes." Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. Back in the city, snow Luo smile, "I help you continue to collect information!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!" Snow Luo''s face blushes, "as long as you don''t let me down in the future!" After Xue Luo left, the snow demon came out and looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "when did you get on well with her?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will guarantee that your son will become the Lord of the city and that she will not fight for power with your son." Snow Demon laughs a way, "true false?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "will I cheat you?" The Snow Demon hugged Zhao Fu and said, "I know how are you, Xianggong!" While saying this, the Snow Demon takes the initiative to serve Zhao Fu. This scene happened to be caught by Xueli again. The Snow Demon squatted and looked at Xueli provocatively. She didn''t mind the exposure of this matter, because she was not afraid of anything because of Zhao Fu''s noble identity. Snow chestnut white Zhao Fu one eye, is about to turn around to leave. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here too. I''ll ease your relationship." Xueli also went to serve Zhao Fu. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu received an invitation and took a look at it. It was a person named Xue Yu who came over. Zhao Fu looked down at the two beautiful women and said, "who is this snow demon?" The Snow Demon snorted, "she is the owner of another family. She is not inferior to our family in the snow city. Don''t go. She must have other purposes." Xueli takes a look at the Snow Demon next to her. She doesn''t want to fight with the Snow Demon any more. The purpose of her development is in jingshuizong. She says, "I don''t have any opinions. You can go if you want. If you don''t want, you don''t want to." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go and have a look!" Snow Demon looks at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I want you to promise that all right! I will help your son become the Lord of the city. " Snow Demon some aggrieved way, "in fact, I am afraid you are robbed by that woman, that snow language before also snow city first beauty, if you like her don''t I how to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! I will be responsible to you. " Snow Demon way, "well, I believe you once." Zhao Fu came to the Xueyu family with an invitation. Two beautiful maids took Zhao Fu into a pavilion. One of them had a beautiful face and was wearing a snow-white dress. The noble and gorgeous lady sat at the wine table. She watched Zhao Fu come in, stood up and motioned for Zhao Fu to sit down.She should be the most beautiful woman in Xueshi city. She looks very beautiful. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Snow language said with a smile, "I heard that the young master of Jingshui sect came to our Xueshi city and wanted to see you. Others may not know, but I heard that you are the first genius of Jingshui sect, and once refused the position of the young master." Zhao Fu chuckled, "now that you see me, is there anything you want to say?" Snow language smiles a way, "young Lord, why do you have to take Cape all the time? I heard that the young master has a peerless face. " Hearing this, Zhao Fu took off his cloak. Xue Yu looks at Zhao Fu''s appearance with her eyes. Although she is ready, she still shows a surprised expression and says with a smile, "little Lord, come to our Xueshi city and let me treat you well." Zhao Fu looked at Xue Yu and said with a smile, "I don''t like ordinary hospitality!" Snow language understand sitting in Zhao Fu''s arms, arms around Zhao Fu''s neck, charming way, "like this?" Zhao Fu hugged the snow and said, "I like it, but it''s so simple for you to come to me?" Snow language thought to want to say, "I think can help me save a person!" Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "who do you need me to help you save?" Snow language said, "his name is snow general. He used to be the genius of our snow city, but now he is captured by the shadow fish clan. We can''t provoke that shadow fish clan, and we dare not offend him. I want to save his life with your little master." Zhao Fu asked, "who is he?" Snow language a little hesitant to say, "before I had a relationship with him!" Snow language eyes looking at Zhao Fu, light voice way, "as long as you promise me to save her, after I am your person." Zhao Fu said, "well, I can save him." Snow language smiles a way, "thank you, I certainly can remember your great kindness." Zhao Fu picked up snow language and put it on the table. Snow language also closed her eyes and let Zhao Fu do whatever he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 In fact, what Xueyu likes in her heart is Xuejiang. She doesn''t want to be like Zhao Fu, but in order to save Xuejiang, she can only be like this. At the beginning, Xuejiang and she were separated for various reasons, and she became the head of her family. Xuejiang left Xueshi city to wander, and there was no contact between them. But when she heard that Xuejiang was in danger, she wanted to sacrifice everything to save Xuejiang. However, the next thing completely beyond her expectations, her consciousness soon sink. Half a day later, Xueyu opens her eyes and looks at Zhao Fu in front of her. However, she has a complicated expression on her face and finds that she really likes Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll let the shadow fish family send back the snow." Snow language expression a Leng, "you say to let the shadow fish clan''s person deliver snow directly to return?"? Will the shadow fish be so obedient? " Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I happen to be familiar with the people of the shadow fish clan. There will be no problem with the snow." Smell speech, snow language show a face smile, lift of heart completely put hit. On the third day, several graceful and mature women with masks and black tights appeared in the living room, accompanied by a man bound with a chain. The man was handsome, generous and decent, and felt that he really matched Xueyu. Snow language eyes looking at snow will care to ask, "are you ok?" Snow will face complex, did not expect snow language to save him, said, "nothing!" Zhao Fu asked, "why did the shadow fish catch him?" Several shadow fish women said with a smile, "we have received a task to catch him and give him to others. There are many rewards. It''s said that you want to be an adult. We brought him here immediately. This guy is very powerful. We were injured in order to catch him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you want me to help you heal?" A few shadow fish female surprise way, "certainly want!" Do they know about Zhao Fu and the benefits they can get? When they know that Zhao Fu asked them to bring people over, they are very excited and excited. They have been waiting for Zhao Fu''s words. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait a minute!" Several women nodded. Zhao Fu looked at the snow and said, "now I''m done!" Snow language said with a smile, "Well!" The chain that binds snow will loosen, snow will come forward to embrace snow language, full of apology way, "snow language! Long time no see Snow language looks at Zhao Fu on one side and struggles out to say, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Snow will apologize and say, "sorry! I''m rude. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. How are you Snow language nods. Snow will say, "what happened in those years was my fault. Can we go back to the past? " Snow language shakes his head, "you''re right, but the thing is over, then it''s over, next to this is my husband, also the little master of Jingshui sect." Xuejiang looks at Zhao Fu with a bitter expression. He has no way to compare with Zhao Fu, just like a beggar and a billionaire. At a glance, he feels like a stone in his heart. Snow language looked at snow will also feel some uncomfortable, said, "you can in my home for a few days!" Snow will say, "no, thank you for saving me this time, I will return it later." Snow language does not know what to say. Snow will turn and leave. Snow language sad cry. Hearing the cry of Xueyu, Xuejiang turns to Xueyu and understands that Xueyu has feelings for him and loves him. He wants to comfort him and looks at Zhao Fu. At this time, Zhao Fu had been holding several women of the shadow fish clan. Snow will be angry, "snow language is your wife, you did not see her cry? You''re still hooking up with other women in front of her. Do you deserve to be her husband? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is not my wife!" Smell speech, snow will heart a joy, with a glimmer of hope, think snow language is to cheat him, they may be together. Zhao Fu continued with a smile, "she''s just one of my lovers!" Snow will hear this, heart and fall to the bottom of the road, look to snow language way, "this is true? Are you willing to be his lover Snow language nodded. Snow will look at snow eyes, said, "is it to save me?" Snow language did not answer. Zhao Fu said, "well, she asked me to save you, otherwise how could I save you?" Snow will look at the snow language with a guilty face and say, "I don''t need you to save me, now you take me away!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "there''s such a good thing. Now you''re leaving, I''ll kill you, and my deal with her has been completed. She''s already my man." Snow language looking at snow will way, "you still go!" Snow will seriously firm way, "I will come back to save you!" Snow language quickly said, "no, we have been impossible, and I am willing to be his woman, I hope you don''t come to me again."Hearing this, snow will be like heart was torn, two lines of tears from the outflow, finally looked at the snow language, turned away from here. Snow language in a cry, Zhao Fu immediately past comfort. Snow will just come out, hear the voice of snow language, heart more uncomfortable, but also understand that now snow language is very happy, if snow language can have a happy life, that is what he wants, so think snow will be more comfortable in the heart. I don''t know how long later, Xue Yu''s eyes are red and she pinches Zhao Fu gently. "You guys will bully me!" Next to a few shadow fish women envied the way, "we hope to be able to stay by your side to serve you can?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, you''d better go back." Several women look down. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will also give you the strength of the water world in all directions. You will work hard and perform well in the future, and I will reward you." Smell speech, several female smile to say, "adult, we will try hard!" Snow language is also surprised inside the body and says, "which power in my body is the power of the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Snow language curiously said, "you have mastered the water world in all directions, how come I have never heard of it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s a secret that most people don''t know." when Xue Yu heard this, she put a smile around Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked, "if that snow general still dares to disturb you, I will kill him." Snow language eyes looking at Zhao Fu said, "I will cut off contact with him, later will not see him, but you give me a little time." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Several girls of the shadow fish family leave, and Zhao Fu returns to the Snow Demon''s house. Xue Luo stares at Zhao Fu, "do you know how to come back?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "have you collected any information?" Snow Luo facial expression one is answering a way, "have no!" Zhao Fu looked at Xue Luo and said, "really not?" Snow Luo nodded, "I carefully asked the nearby tribes, did not hear of any tribal strange disease." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 Zhao Fu frowned, thinking about whether the monster left the area? Snow Luo eyes looking at Zhao Fu way, "next how to do?" Zhao Fu said, "I may have to leave this area and go to other places to see if there is any news of monsters." Snow Luo said, "take me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to follow me. I''m going to let you go to jingshuizong." Snow Luo said, "I''m the snow fish clan. It''s helpful for you. I won''t go to jingshuizong until you get this octagonal water world." Hearing this, Zhao Fu gave a smile. Later, Zhao Fu called Shangshui, took xueluo and left the area. Zhao Fu plans to continue to go to the tribe where the strange disease happened before. The one who finds the monster is most likely to find it. But on the way, Zhao Fu stopped, because Xue Yu caught up with him at this time and said with a red face, "I heard that you are asking about strange things everywhere. I just got a news that a Snowfish tribe was attacked and many people died." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "in which tribe?" Snow language said, "a small tribe in the East, I can take you there now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, let''s go quickly!" Snow Luo looked at snow language this beautiful woman, some care in the heart, because snow language is much more beautiful than her, feel a threat. It took them half a day to get to the tribe. A middle-aged man, dressed in white, of average size and with a brave face, looked at Xueyu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come to my tribe. What''s the matter?" Snow language says, "I hear you have strange things here, so come and have a look." "I thought you were coming to see me!" said the man Snow language facial expression is a little embarrassed. She knew this brave man, because he had been very enthusiastic in pursuing her. She finally turned down the Yingwu man. Zhao Fu said, "take us to the place of the accident." Yingwu man is a little displeased, "who is Xueyu? Why isn''t there any rules? " Snow language red face said, "he is my husband!" Hearing this, Yingwu man looked at Zhao Fu jealously. He thought he couldn''t compare with Xuejiang, but he couldn''t compare with this man. He was not reconciled and said, "OK, I''ll take you!" At this time, a beautiful woman with rich figure, delicate face and quiet temperament came out and said, "my husband! Is it too dangerous? " Her name is Xue Shi, and she is also the wife of Yingwu man. Zhao Fu asked, "how long did it take?" The snow master returned, "it was three days ago!" Zhao Fu said, "maybe that wounding monster has left, it should not be too dangerous, and I''m here to find that monster, and I have the ability to ensure your safety." Yingwu man was a little impatient and said, "well, snow master, don''t disturb us. Now we''ll go." Snow teacher eyes looking at Yingwu man, some wronged in the heart. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can rest assured that you can join us." The snow master nodded. Yingwu man didn''t say anything, because his mind was on Xueyu. For him, Xueyu was the one he really liked. Several people followed the Yingwu man to a mountain. The Yingwu man said, "our people were attacked here at that time. People are all dead, so it''s not clear what it''s made of. " Zhao Fu carefully induction, found that this place residual blue light spot, is really Zhao Fu looking for the monster. Yingwu man said, "let''s look around, snow language, we are two teams." Zhao Fu''s eyes look at Yingwu youth, Xueyu''s eyes look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, yes!" They were divided into three teams: Zhao Fu and Xueshi, Yingwu man''s wife, xueluo and Shuishui, Xueyu and Yingwu man. They went in different directions. Snow division some nervous said, "I''m not strong, may not be able to help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can help others!" Smell speech, snow teacher some strange, suddenly Zhao Fu pushed snow teacher to a mountain wall, snow teacher did not respond. On the other side, the Yingwu man suddenly pushed Xueyu down and said, "why did you choose him? I can''t match him there? Do you know how many years I like you? You bitch Snow language some angry, direct a strength shock fly Yingwu man, cold face said, "you that all can''t compare with him!" Yingwu man said with a bad smile, "is that right? I''ll let you know it''s wrong. " Snow language also suddenly found something wrong, found that the body suddenly weak up. Yingwu man laughs, "I know you are better than me, but do you think I''m not prepared? Now let me enjoy you bitchThe snow language facial expression has not changed, because a strength gushes out, will that toxin discharge. Yingwu man walks up to Xueyu with a smile. Xueyu suddenly takes a hand. With a strong force, a piece of paper blows at Yingwu man. The Yingwu tearful man is shot away, spits out a big mouthful of blood, and is badly injured. Snow language cold hum a, "now?" Yingwu man''s face is ugly, "aren''t you poisoned? How could it be all right? " Snow language says, "your that kind of poison is useless to me." The Yingwu man begged for mercy and said, "I was confused just now. Please let me go this time. I will never dare to do it later." Snow language cold hum a, also didn''t start to kill him, is to bypass him once, also won''t have contact with such a person, snow language to Zhao Fu direction. Yingwu man was relieved. But the pale roots shot out from the ground and penetrated the body of the Yingwu man, who died on the spot. Snow language heart surprised, ready to defend. But then she was stunned, because she found that this power was Zhao Fu''s power. When she thought about it, Xue Yu understood that Zhao Fu didn''t trust her, so she secretly protected her. Think of here, snow language show a smile, but she walked to Zhao Fu nearby, looking at Zhao Fu do, can''t help but sigh. The snow master looks at someone coming. He blushes and wants to get rid of Zhao Fu. But Zhao Fu was pressed on the wall of the mountain and couldn''t break away. Zhao Fu looked at the snow language and said with a smile, "are you ok?" Snow teacher way, "nothing! You know that for a long time? " Zhao Fu violated the snow master, and said with a smile, "as a man, of course I know." Snow language some angry, "that you still let me and he a team, you just take me as a tool, never like me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Don''t I leave a force to protect you? If you''re in danger, I''ll rush there as soon as possible. You''re my woman, and I won''t let you have an accident. " Snow language in the heart comfortable some to ask a way, "do you still look for that monster?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll find it right away. You wait a little." Half an hour later, Zhao Fu put one hand on the ground, and the blue light waves spread out. There was no movement around. As expected, it was the same as Zhao Fu thought. After three days, the monster had already left. Snow language looked at the side of the collapsed snow division, took out a dress draped in her body, said, "don''t catch cold!" Snow teacher red face way, "thank you! Aren''t you with me? " Snow said, "he''s dead!" Snow division complexion a white, "was killed by that monster?" Snow language eyes to see Zhao Fu, just said the thing again, snow teacher also a face complex, Zhao Fu came over with a smile, "after you are that tribal patriarch is not good?" The snow Master said bitterly, "I know he doesn''t have me in his heart, but he is my husband. I can''t accept you killing him." Zhao Fu said, "well, I understand you. If you have something to do in the future, you can go to Xueyu." Snow teacher light um. Snow language asks a way, "do you have what discovery?" Zhao Fu shook his head. "No, but I can be sure that the monster is in this area. Just keep looking." Shuishui and xueluo also come back, and they continue to look for the monster. After a hard day''s search, Xue Yu said, "do you want us to go back to the city? If the monster is still here, we should still be able to receive news." Zhao Fu said, "OK, we''ll go back and wait for the news." They all went back to Xueshi city together. After waiting for two days in a row, he finally got the news that someone found that many wild animals had been killed in a certain place for unknown reasons. Zhao Fu rushed to the place for the first time and looked at the carcasses of wild animals everywhere. He had a simple sense that there were blue spots on the carcasses. When Zhao Fu was happy, he was also a little nervous, and immediately sent out a blue light wave, which spread out in an instant. Zhao Fu felt something, looked in one direction, and immediately ran after him. An hour later, Zhao Fu came to a lake and looked around. Suddenly, an invisible figure came quickly to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu gave a sneer, and a strong blue force poured out to surround the invisible figure. The figure was frightened and quickly retreated. When Zhao Fu reached for it, the blue force turned into an invisible hand and grabbed the figure. At this time, the figure could not escape. After catching this invisible shadow, Zhao Fu smiles. After looking for it for so long, he finally finds it. Zhao Fu injected a force into the invisible figure. He wanted the figure to appear. With the huge power of Zhao Fu, the invisible figure slowly showed up. She was a graceful woman with long blue hair, ears like fins and no clothes. The woman looked at Zhao Fu coldly, struggling as if she had no self-consciousness but only instinct. Zhao Fu didn''t care about this. He injected another force to see if there was any water world in her body. As a result, Zhao Fu was disappointed. She didn''t have the water world in all directions. Was all her efforts in vain? She doesn''t have the power of the water world. Why does the water world have such pure power? Zhao Fu couldn''t understand this. Finally, Zhao Fu looked at the woman. If she regained consciousness, she might have a chance. Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the woman. One day later, on the animal fur beside the lake, the woman slowly opened her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, quickly got up and said in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you regained your consciousness?" The woman snorted coldly, "who are you? I''m not saying I killed you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know you. I was entrusted by a woman named Shuishui. Looking for her lost family. " "Do you know my cousin?" she asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" The woman asked, "where is my cousin now?" Zhao Fu said, "in xueshicheng, because of a sudden incident, I came out to find you alone. Now I can take you back to see him." The woman, with a slight blush, said, "don''t tell my cousin what happened between us, and lend me a dress." Zhao Fu gave her a dress with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?" The woman said, "my name is blue water!" Zhao Fu continued, "what happened to your family?" Blue water said, "I''ll let you know when I see my cousin." Zhao Fu gave a sound and returned to Xueshi city with blue water. Looking at the blue water in black, he exclaimed, "cousin? Is it really you? " Blue water nodded with a smile. He said with a smile, "I thought I would never see you again. Is there anyone else there?" Zhao Fu said, "I only found her. She is the monster, and there is no water world on her."Looking at the blue channel, "cousin, where are the others?" Blue water sighed, "I don''t know about them either!" Zhao Fu said, "you''d better talk about what happened at that time. Maybe you can find a way after you know the reason." Blue water said, "after my father got the water world, he planned to use a kind of forbidden technique to merge the water world with us. As a result, the water world changed and broke out an unparalleled power. I lost consciousness and saw him when I woke up." Zhao Fu said, "we have been to the ruins of your home, only to find traces left by you, no traces left by other people, and most importantly, no traces of the water world in all directions." Blue channel, "I don''t know why!" "Others may be in danger," he said Snow language blocked the blue water and said, "will the world of eight water completely integrate with her? Other people are integrated with her? " Zhao Fu said, "it''s impossible. I''ve checked it. There''s no water world in her body." Snow language said, "what I''m saying is that the water world of the eight directions is integrated into her body, forming a unity, not simply integrated into her body." Hearing this, Zhao Fu''s face changed. If he fused like this, what should he do? May not be able to collect all the eight water world, difficult means that you can not wake up the aquarium emperor star. The blue water sensor said, "my body and appearance have really changed a lot. I''m not sure what has changed, but I don''t think it''s integrated with the water world, because I can''t feel it at all." Zhao Fu said, "I''ll make sure!" Blue water gave a hum. Nine octagonal water worlds flew out of Zhao Fu''s body, surrounded the blue water, emitting blue light, and the blue water body also emitted blue light. Looking at this scene, Zhao Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the blue water also radiated blue light, it did not resonate with the other eight water worlds, indicating that it only integrated part of the original power of the eight water worlds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 "How''s it going?" he asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is only integrating part of the origin of the octagonal water world, not really integrating with the octagonal water world." He looked at Zhao Fu eagerly, "then my relatives may be ok?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not sure yet!" Blue water said, "what am I going to do next? I also want to get to them as soon as possible, hoping that nothing will happen. " Zhao Fu thought about it and said," I only found the traces you left. It''s very difficult to find other people. I don''t know what you can feel? " Blue water boy thought about it carefully, "I still have some pictures in my mind, as if I was fighting for something with him, and finally I was injured." Hearing this, Zhao Fu also understood that the reason for the poisoning of many tribes was that the blue water was injured and the blood dropped into the water. However, the effect of blood dropping into the water was quite surprising. Zhao Fu continued, "do you remember that place?" Blue water said, "I''m not sure!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s look for it slowly. Let''s go together." He smiles and nods. One day later, Zhao Fu and his three men came to a place of ice and snow. It was covered with thick snowflakes and they couldn''t see the trace clearly. Blue water said, "it seems to be here. I''m not sure." Zhao Fu felt it carefully and found that there were two blue breath under the snowflake. One belonged to blue water, and the other didn''t know who it was. Zhao Fu showed a surprise smile. Now he can follow this blue breath to find it. They went on walking for a while, but they didn''t find anything, so they had to find another tribe. Boom! Zhao Fu directly sent out a strong momentum, enveloped the whole tribe, made countless people face changed, rushed out. Headed by a pretty man, a dignified face asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "I just want to ask one thing. Is there anything strange happening here?" The pretty man thought and said, "it''s a strange thing!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "please tell me. I won''t hurt you." "The thing is that more than half a month ago, a group of people in our tribe suddenly fell into a coma in the wild. Now we don''t know why. Fortunately, they didn''t have anything to do with it," he said Zhao Fu asked, "can you call these people out?" The pretty man nodded and called those people. Before Zhao Fu spoke, the blue water beside him said, "I feel the same breath in them. They must have a lot to do with that person." Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you remember what happened?" One person replied, "I don''t remember. We were walking well and fainted when we didn''t know what happened." Zhao Fu continued, "can you take me to the place where the incident happened?" The man looked at the patriarch, and the pretty man nodded and agreed. When they came to that place, Zhao Fu did find that there was a blue smell left. He said with a smile, "thank you! Let''s go at once Zhao Fu and the three continued to follow this information search. It''s getting dark. Zhao Fu said, "I''ve been looking for it for such a long time. Today I''ll have a rest. I don''t think I''ve found it so soon." He nodded. Blue water also gave a hum. Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the two girls. Blue water blushed slightly. He took a look at the water. He found that there was no change in the water. He asked, "are you like him, cousin?" Han Shuidao said, "well, I made a deal with him when I was in jingshuizong. Now I''m his woman." Blue water said, "hard for you!" "As long as I can find you, it''s worth the price," he said in a low voice Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how do you say that? I''m not good to you." The blue water gave Zhao Fu a white look. When Zhao Fu was about to bully her with blue water, a group of people surrounded Zhao Fu with weapons. A woman in black with short hair said with a smile, "boy, you are very lucky. With these two beautiful women, I can promise that I won''t hurt you if I give them up now." Looking at the woman with short hair, Zhao Fu said with a smile. "Are you from the neighborhood?" Short hair neutral woman said, "you don''t want to ask such nonsense. It''s not good for you to know too much. Now hand it in. I don''t want to say it again." Zhao Fu looks at the short hair neutral woman with a smile. Clang, clang Countless chains shot out of the void, startled the group of people, and then tied up without resistance. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now answer my question honestly, or I will kill you all." "What''s the matter?" she saidZhao Fu asked, "are you people here? Did anything strange happen? " The woman with short and neutral hair thought, "we are here. The strange thing is that one of our people went out and suddenly fell into a coma." Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "in that place, when?" "I don''t know," said the woman with short hair. "I''ve heard it from other people." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, now you take me to your place." The short haired woman said, "I can''t take you there. A strong man like you will kill us all. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" The woman with short hair snorted, "how can I believe you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have no choice!" Women with short hair think. Zhao Fu didn''t give her time to think. He held her in his arms and injected a force into her. He controlled the body of the woman with short hair and flew to the sky. Water and blue water also kept up with Zhao Fu. Several people came to a village. Other people saw the short haired woman who was picked up by Zhao Fu. She looked strange and didn''t know what was going on. Now the short haired woman''s body is under control and she can''t move or say anything. Zhao Fu was not polite and walked forward. A few men, armed, cried in a cold voice, "stop! Who are you? " Zhao Fu saw that they were the same. A strong force shook several people out and fell to the ground. Looking at Zhao Fu''s great power, people''s faces changed greatly. One after another, they retreated. Another woman with short white hair, mature and similar to the previous woman with short hair, came out with someone and said coldly, "put my sister down!" Her name is Shea and her sister''s name is Shem. Zhao Fu smiles, puts Shem down and releases his control. Shem runs to his sister. Looking at Zhao Fu with alert eyes. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I heard from your sister that strange things have happened here. Tell me the place and time, or I will kill all the people here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 Smell speech, snow Yi way, "what strange matter?" Shem gave a brief account of what had just happened. She said, "I can tell MI, but you promise me not to hurt the people here." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. At this time, it was completely dark. Xueyi took Zhao Fu to a snow tree forest and said, "this is where it happened, eight or nine days ago." Zhao Fu felt it carefully and showed a smile. "There is indeed the power left over from the water world in all directions," said Shea Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t hurry. Stay with me for one night." "You dream!" she said With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu flew out several iron chains and hanged Xueyi and xuemu sisters. He looked at other humanitarians and said, "go back!" Smell speech, others also dare not say what, immediately turn around to leave. Zhao Fu walked towards the two sisters with a smile. A few hours later, Xueyi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu''s destruction of her sister. Her face was ruddy and she said, "what are you looking for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "look for a monster!" Blue water discontented, "don''t say that. It''s our family." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''m sorry. I''m looking for their family." She said, "is this strange thing done by their family?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s possible that there is a water world in all directions in its hands. It only takes seven or eight days. I feel that I will find it soon." She said, "I want the water world in all directions, too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s no use giving you the water world of the eight directions. I can give you some of the power of the water world of the eight directions." Shea snorted. Xuemu collapses to the ground, and Zhao Fu comes forward to pick up Xueyi. The next day, Zhao Fu was ready to leave with water and blue water. Shem said, "are you going to leave like this?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''m going to look for the water world in all directions. If you have something to do, you can go to xueshicheng to find me, and don''t do this kind of thing that blocks the way. Maybe something will happen in the future." "We know," she said Zhao Fu left with water and blue water. Shem looked at the back of the three, "sister! I feel this guy''s history is terrible. " Shey replied, "well, he may have been collecting water from all directions. Let''s go back and move the village into Xueshi city. We don''t have to take any risks in the future." Shem nodded. "I''m really happy with this guy." She blushed a little. Zhao Fu and his party continued to search. Suddenly, blue water sensed something and brought Zhao Fu and Shuishui to a city. This city is also made of ice. It looks very tall and spectacular. "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhao Fu. Blue water said, "I feel like there is a family in this city." Zhao Fu asked, "could it be the one who robbed you?" Blue water shakes his head, "I''m not sure. I feel it anyway." Zhao Fu asked, "does it feel you coming out?" Blue water nodded and said, "Well! But it hasn''t regained consciousness. I don''t know why it''s hiding in this city. " Zhao Fu said, "let''s go ahead and investigate slowly, don''t disturb it." blue water nodded. The three went to the city. This city is called frost city. The people are mainly snow fish. Zhao Fu and the three went to it. The guard at the door said, "we don''t welcome outsiders in frost city!" Zhao Fu was about to take out the token before. At this time, a handsome young man in White said with a smile, "let them in!" The guard said, "yes! Master Snow King. " "Thank you," said Zhao Fu Snow King''s eyes looked at the water and blue channel, "you''re welcome!" Blue water frowned. Zhao Fu looked at the Snow King and said, "let''s go!" Snow King looked at Zhao Fu''s back, showed a trace of evil smile, and walked into the city. Zhao Fu asked, "can you confirm its location?" Blue water shook her head. Zhao Fu said, "let''s find a place to settle down and continue to collect information." Later, Zhao Fu and his three found an inn. At this time, a group of people came in. A man with a fierce face looked at Zhao Fu Sanlang with both eyes. He walked over with a bad smile and said, "boy! Some of you don''t understand the rules. With two such beautiful beauties, you should give us enjoyment first! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can take it if you want!" Seeing that Zhao Fu was so weak, the tough man went to the two women with a laugh, and the others also had a lewd smile on their face.He has no expression. Blue water is a little angry and pinches Zhao Fu. Seeing that something bad was about to happen, Snow King came in from the outside, with a faint confident smile on his face, "quick roll The tough man looked at the Snow King and said with a smile, "young master Snow King, we''ll leave soon!" A group of people were about to leave. Snow King looked at the blue channel, "wait, I''m apologizing to this woman." After hearing this, a group of tough guys immediately apologized. They looked very obedient, as if they were afraid of Snow King. But in fact, they were one of them. This move was called Hero saving beauty, and they wanted to win the favor of the two girls. Zhao Fu had seen through everything for a long time, so he would say that. After a group of tough men left, Snow King came forward and said, "are you ok?" Blue water frowned, looked at Snow King said, "nothing, thank you for your help, and I don''t want to see you, it''s better to stay away from me." Snow King''s face embarrassed, "I don''t know what I have offended you?" Blue water a want to say, "I have a man, you want to be my man, you fight with him." Snow King took a look at Zhao Fu and disdained Zhao Fu''s performance just now, but he would not admit that he wanted to be a man of blue water. He explained with a smile, "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just saw that you were in trouble and came to help you." It''s OK. You can go now The snow king didn''t expect that his attitude to him was the same. He was embarrassed and angry. He took this breath and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you!" Looking at the Snow King leaving, the innkeeper reminded, "Snow King is the young master of the three families in our ice city. If you offend him, you''d better leave early, or it will be very troublesome." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you. Please prepare a room for us." When the boss left, blue water held out his hand and pinched Zhao Fu again. "You guys know that he doesn''t mean well. In the future, he doesn''t care about us. We won''t touch you in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do I have? It''s not an act. " Blue water snorted, "you''d better find out that one quickly, or I won''t forgive you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 In the evening, in a room, the tough man said, "do you want us to teach them a lesson? Now we can catch them and give them to the young master. " Snow King said with a sullen face, "clean up, don''t cause doubt." The tough man said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master!" "What do you want to do?" A voice suddenly remembered. The Snow King was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu at the door, "Why are you here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "someone is not happy, so I want to come to you." With a cold snort, the fierce man hit Zhao Fu in the head with a strong wind, as if he could smash a rock. Poof! On the ground, a pale rhizome suddenly burst out, and for a moment, it penetrated the fierce man''s chest, and blood splashed out. The fierce man looked at Zhao Fu in amazement. He did not expect that Zhao Fu, who was so weak before, had such strength. A cold awn suddenly appeared, and the Snow King stabbed Zhao Fu with a sword, very fast. Zhao Fu just looked at him, an invisible powerful force, the Snow King flew out, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. Snow King''s face became ugly. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you want to go on? " The Snow King said coldly, "who are you?" Zhao Fu ignored the Snow King''s question, but asked, "has anything strange happened to the ice city recently?" Snow King way, "what do you mean by the strange thing?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "such as whether there is poisoning, whether there is fainting and so on." Snow King said. "No!" Zhao Fu frowned and asked with certainty, "really not?" Snow King said, "no, you can ask other people if you don''t believe it. I don''t have to cheat you." Zhao Fu nodded when he thought about it. Snow King way, "now can let me go?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let you go? I didn''t say? " Hearing this, the Snow King ran to one side in a hurry and wanted to escape from here. Zhao Fu laughed and several iron chains shot out quickly to tie up the Snow King''s body. The Snow King struggled and said, "what do you want to do to me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "see if you have value. If you don''t have value, you should be killed." Said Zhao Fu will be a force into the Snow King''s body, began to control the Snow King. Zhao Fu had asked the innkeeper before if anything strange had happened here, but the innkeeper also said that there was no such thing. If LAN Shui had not confirmed that there were her relatives here, Zhao Fu might have gone. "What happened?" A hot figure, wearing a white palace skirt, pure face of the woman came in. Zhao Fu looked at the woman and said with a smile, "who are you?" The woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I should ask you this. This is my home. What are you doing standing there?" This man was Xueqin, the sister of xuewang. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your brother is under my control now!" Snow Qin doubts a way, "control what meaning?" Zhao Fu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very simple. It means to be controlled." "Oh Snow Qin should a, but quickly reaction, immediately turned to run, but was bound by Zhao Fu with a chain. "What do you want? Let go of me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll let you go soon." A few hours later, Xueqin looked at Zhao Fu with a ruddy face, "let my brother go quickly!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are obedient, I will let your brother go. And have you heard of any strange things?" Snow Qin snorted, "strange thing? I feel strange about my mother. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s so strange about your aunt?" Xueqin said, "I don''t know why. It''s just a feeling." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, for your good performance, I''ll release my control over your brother later." Snow Qin way, "you don''t hurt the rest of our family!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" After Zhao Fu left, according to the promise also released the control of Snow King, Snow King recovered, found his sister here, a strange face. However, Xueqin didn''t know much because of Zhao Fu''s words. She just came to see xuewang standing here. Zhao Fu also found the woman, who was wearing a purple long dress, had a delicate face, and was very ambitious. Now she was in the room with a tall, thin, middle-aged man. She didn''t know what to talk about. The beautiful woman said, "are you sure? The Sherpas are going to take part? " "Well," said the middle-aged man The beautiful woman said with a smile, "OK! It''s hard for you. " The middle-aged man said, "thank you for your favor. I will try my best to help your wife become the Lord of ice city."The beautiful woman nodded with a smile, "now there is only one XueDa family left among the three families in frost city. Their family has a good relationship with the city leader, so it''s hard to persuade them." The middle-aged man said seriously, "I will continue to think of ways!" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "OK, then you go down!" When the middle-aged man left, the beautiful woman began to think, and a man appeared from the void. The beautiful woman looked at the person who suddenly appeared, but she didn''t panic. She said calmly, "when did you come?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve just come here!" The beautiful woman''s eyes are slightly cold, "then you know everything?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I just heard that you are plotting something. It seems that you are going to become the Lord of the city." The beautiful woman said coldly, "what''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb your plan. Now I just want to make sure you have something on you." The beautiful woman snorted coldly, "what are you looking for?" Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman with a smile and said, "I don''t know if you can let me look for it!" The beautiful woman looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. Thinking for a moment, he said, "yes, if I don''t have what you are looking for, you need to promise to do something for me as a price." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" "Come on," said the beautiful woman Zhao Fu walked over with a smile. A few hours later, the beautiful woman named Xuexun was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, her face was ruddy, and she said with a smile, "you made me a little surprised." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "say it! What can I do for you? " Xue Xun said with a smile, "you haven''t said what to look for on me? Did you find it? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, what''s the matter with you? I''ll do it for you. " Xue Xun said, "if you can sneak into my room quietly, your strength should be very high. You should also know that I want to be the Lord of the city. If necessary, I want you to help me. As for the benefits, I can be your woman." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" There was a knock outside the door. "Is the lady there? I have something to ask you Xuexun said, "my husband is back, you leave for a while." Zhao Fu gave a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Xuexun put on a coat, opened the door, saw a white middle-aged man outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" The white middle-aged man was named Xue, so he said, "lady! I heard that you are gathering people secretly. What do you want to do? " Xuexun said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." Snow so serious way, "I like you don''t do anything bad, now our family status and financial resources are not easy to get." Snow smoked a way, "know, still have what thing?" Snow so looking at snow smoked way, "no!" Xuexun said, "then you can go!" Snow is not saying anything, turned away from here. At this time, Zhao Fu hugged Xuexun from behind. Xuexun''s cheek was slightly red and said, "you haven''t gone yet?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "forget, there is one more thing to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Xue Xun asked Zhao Fu asked, "do you know what strange thing happened?" Xue Xun shook his head, "no!" Zhao Fu replied, "well, I''ll go!" Xuexun said with a smile, "come to me later, remember?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I remember!" On the bed of an exquisite room, Xue Qin was lying in the arms of a woman with attractive figure and beautiful face, and said softly, "Niang! Do you like someone who suddenly appears? " The woman named Xuexia, the mother of Xueqin and xuewang, said with a smile, "it depends on who it is!" Snow Qin a think way, "that guy is very overbearing, very hateful, but also very beautiful, feel everything is perfect." Snow shrimp said with a light smile, "who do you like? My mother will help you make the decision immediately. " Xue Qin blushed and explained, "I haven''t thought about marrying him yet. I feel it''s happening too soon. I haven''t had time to prepare." Snow shrimp said with a smile, "who do you say that person is?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s me!" Snow shrimp looked at the sudden appearance of Zhao Fu a Leng, snow Qin face a red way, "you this guy has not gone?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just went to your mother''s place, and I didn''t have what I was looking for. Now I come to ask, who do you think is more strange?" Snow Qin remembered. Snow shrimp curious way, "who are you? Why is it here? " Zhao Fu looked at the snow shrimp, walked over with a smile, pressed on the snow shrimp, snow shrimp panic struggle, while calling people to come. Xueqin is also angry and wants to open Zhao Fu. As a result, it didn''t work at all. Snow shrimp finally couldn''t lean on Zhao Fu''s shoulder. Now she understands her daughter''s feelings. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think clearly now?" Xue Qin snorted, "I don''t know!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go to your brother!" Xue Qin glared at Zhao Fu angrily and said, "I really don''t know. You can go to another house to have a look." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to another house. I''ll come back later. You wait for me!" Xue Qin pursed her lips and snorted. But Zhao Fu left. Snow shrimp asked, "daughter, what happened in the end, how seems to have something to do with your brother?" Snow Qin simple things said, snow shrimp understand is his son cause trouble, can''t help but sigh. Zhao Fu found the second family. It''s Xuebai''s family who conspired with Xuexun. In the open space of the courtyard, there was a tall woman in white, with a horsetail erect. She was practicing her gun. Her moves were powerful and powerful, and she was not defeated by a man at all. Zhao Fu appeared on the roof and said with a smile, "it won''t do much for you to practice like this all your life!" Xue Bai''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "how do you say I should practice?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is the problem of talent!" Xuebai said with a smile, "talent is given by heaven. How can I decide? Only through continuous practice can I make up for the congenital deficiency." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as a genius, that''s why I said all your efforts are useless." Xuebai looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a competition?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t want to bully you. Tell me how to shoot, and I''ll use your shooting to defeat you." "Are you a little over confident? I''m not proud of my talent, but I''m not that bad. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not that I underestimate you, that''s the gap!" "Snow cypress laughs a way," good! I''m going to teach you a trick Then Xuebai showed this move, and Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I''ve learned that now. You can attack with this move first. " "How fast are you?" said Shepard Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t believe you have a try!" Saber said with a confident smile, "that''s good! I''ll try and see if you''re really so good, or if you''re pretendingBoom! Xuebai was not polite either. With a single shot, countless snowflakes appeared, and an invisible force took those snowflakes to stab Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, just stretched out his hand a little. In a flash, countless snowflakes were sweeping toward Xuebai. The terrible power submerged Xuebai in an instant. Countless snowflakes soon dispersed. Xuebai''s body was hard in the same place, as if it was frozen. "This is the gap between genius and mortal?" he said She practices this kind of high-level skill. Most people can''t practice it, but in front of this person, it''s so unbearable. Just look at it, you can show it perfectly. She didn''t know how terrible Zhao Fu''s talent was now. It was hard to find it in the fairyland, let alone in this world. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Sherber nodded. "You''re really good. I''m convinced of the loss." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have a way to enhance your strength for you. I just ask you something and you can tell me." "You ask," said sherber Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is there anything strange happening in ice city?" Xuebai thought for a while and said, "I don''t feel strange things, but I feel that the owner of another family is very mysterious recently, which gives me a sense of crisis." Zhao Fu said, "OK, I''ll go to the next owner to have a look." Snow Bo care about the way, "you say can improve the quality of what method?" Zhao Fu walked to Xuebai with a smile, "I will teach you this method now!" Xuebai didn''t notice anything and didn''t have any vigilance, because with Zhao Fu''s power, she could kill her at will, and she didn''t have the strength to resist. Soon there was some noise in the yard. Zhao Fu left after a period of time. Xuebai''s face was ruddy. He leaned against the courtyard pillar and carefully examined the changes in his body. He was shocked. He didn''t expect to be promoted so much. Xuebai said to himself, "this guy doesn''t know who he is. He has such terrible ability." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 Zhao Fu came to another family, where the security was tight and there were guards everywhere, but it had no influence on Zhao Fu. Several men in the secret room are discussing things. A tall man in Black said, "the Lord of the city will be born soon. We must protect the Lord of the city and watch out for the other two families." His name is Xuetian. He is the head of the family. A small old man nearby said, "we have gathered all the experts to protect the Lord of the city. Our family is bound with the interests of the Lord of the city. If the Lord of the city is replaced, our family''s interests will be greatly damaged." A pretty woman in a pink dress said, "I feel that we are more suspicious when we say this. The other two families may not know about the children born in the main town. Let''s keep a low profile and don''t arouse suspicion." The crowd nodded. A young man in blue said, "I''ve got a message. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The other two families may be united." "Don''t think about it. It must be Xuexun. She''s ambitious all the time. She''s been spying on the position of the city leader for a long time." Xuetian was very disdainful and said, "her man is really a waste, and her women can''t control it. Xuexun takes away all the power of the owner of the house. If it were me, it would never happen. The relationship between our three families has changed because of her." The little old man said, "if we find a way to get rid of her, then frost city will be peaceful again." "Well, I think so too, but it''s so easy to get rid of her." The young man in blue said, "it''s not enough to tear his face. If you''re not sure, don''t do it. We still pay attention to you. We don''t know who the man is. We won''t take care of him at this time." "I wonder what kind of man the city Lord chose. We''ve never seen him before, and the city Lord doesn''t want to reveal it. I feel that the man is very mysterious." Snow sky way, "this is the business of city Lord, still leave her to handle by herself." After listening to what some people said, Zhao Fu searched the family again. He found nothing and finally returned to the inn. Blue water eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "you go so long, have what discovery." Zhao Fu told LAN Shui the information he had. Han Shuidao said, "on the surface, it''s just a fight between forces. It seems that it has nothing to do with the relatives we are looking for. Are you sure it''s here? How can we find out if we don''t have any information or things? " Blue channel, "I can be sure, but I can''t accurately perceive where it is. I''m also worried that it will perceive my existence and continue to run away, so it will be difficult for us to focus on it in the future." Zhao Fu said, "we will stay in this city for a few more days. If he is here, he will definitely reveal some information. If you can be sure that it is here, and if he leaves, you should let me know as soon as possible." Blue water nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll go!" Blue water with a trace of dissatisfaction, "so late to leave, is there any city who collude with?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m looking for information!" Blue water snorted, "do you think I don''t know you? Looking at you have been helping us to find relatives, my cousin and I are willing to stay with you, otherwise I don''t want to talk to you. " Zhao Fu came forward and held lanshuidao in his arms Blue water face a red, "still not fast go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll be with you later!" Leaving the inn, Zhao Fu comes to Xuexun''s room. Xuexun looks at Zhao Fu and smiles, "here we are!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I went to Xuetian family to get some information about you. Do you want to know?" Xue Xun said, "of course I want to!" Zhao Fu said, "they have anticipated what you want to do, they also know that you are in contact with another family, and they have gathered all the staff to be ready." Hearing these words, Xuexun frowned. Zhao Fu continued, "I heard them say that the city master is going to have a baby. What''s the matter?" Xuexun was surprised and said, "the City chief has children? No wonder I haven''t seen her for such a long time. It''s hidden deep enough. " Zhao Fu asked, "don''t you know what''s going on?" Xue Xun shook his head, "I don''t know!" Zhao Fu asked again, "don''t you know who that man is? Is there anyone to doubt? " Xue Xun shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I underestimated her." Zhao Fu asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue planning?" Xue Xun said with a smile, "of course, we have to continue. Although the other family is ready, it is a great opportunity for us to have children in the city. We can win the ice city at one stroke." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"Xuexun said, "I want you to go to the city Lord''s mansion to make sure when the city Lord will have a baby, and help me go to Xuetian''s house to continue to collect information. They are the only stones to stop me. I just need to solve him." Hearing this, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" Xuexun hugged Zhao Fu and said with a charming smile, "Xianggong! Stay with me tonight. " Zhao Fu gave a smile. Snow King''s voice rang out the door, "aunt! I want to see you. " Xuexun nestled in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "it''s very late now. Let''s talk tomorrow." Snow King said, "it''s very important!" Xuexun was about to refuse. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "see him, see what happened!" The snow smoked white Zhao Fu one eye, nodded, "all right!" When the door opened, xuewang looked at Xuexun with a ruddy face. Xuexun was the perfect woman for him. He had been worshiping Xuexun since childhood, but he didn''t dare to show it. Xue Xun''s eyes looked at Xue Wang and said, "what''s the matter, please speak quickly!" Snow King some nervous way, "aunt! There''s a very dangerous man in the city. I''ve offended him before. I''m afraid he will do harm to our family. This is because of me. Please punish me. " Xuexun''s eyes look at Zhao Fu, who is hiding on one side. She also understands why Zhao Fu is here, but it''s a mistake. She helps her find a good man and says with a smile, "well, I''ll solve this problem. You go down first!" The Snow King said, "don''t you blame me, aunt?" Xue Xun said with a smile, "I won''t blame you!" Snow King said with a happy smile, "thank you, I will be busy with you in the future. I won''t let you down again." Xuexun nodded with a smile. Snow King heart looking at snow smoked some reluctant to leave, snow smoked charming temptation to look to one side of Zhao Fu, the room is full of a very strange atmosphere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 Snow smoked white one eye Snow King way, "aunt to rest" Snow King reaction way, "I leave immediately, sorry to disturb aunt." Snow King just walked out of the door, snow smoked some can''t wait to rush to Zhao Fu''s arms, snow king heard the voice behind him, heart trembled, turned his head, the door has been closed, but the voice of snow smoked let the blood surging up. But the snow king suddenly remembered why he would make a sound. There was no one in the room just now. Did Xue Xun like him too? It was a surprise to Snow King. However, the next voice let snow king heart fall to the bottom, because there are other people in the room, snow smoke also called him Xianggong, Snow King heart very angry, want to rush in to catch the man, but he gave up. The next day. Xuexun is lying in Zhao Fu''s arms lazily, looking at Zhao Fu with a happy smile, "Xianggong! It''s time to get up. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Xuexun said, "Xianggong, I hope you can get accurate information as soon as possible. We''d better make preparations earlier." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if it''s not what I expect I''m looking for, I''ll help you realize your wish right away." Xuexun said, "what are you looking for, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu said, "this matter has something to do with the water world in all directions!" Snow smoked a face surprised, "eight square water world?"? How can frost city be related to the water world? Will I ruin your plan? " Zhao Fu shook his head. "No, I just want to do something to lead him out." Xue Xun said with a smile, "I will try my best to help you. Now I feel that the position of the city master is not important." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" Xue Xun smiles and finds that he underestimates the man he''s looking for. He''s also very surprised. Later, Zhao Fu sneaked into the Lord''s mansion, which made him feel strange. Every now and then, soldiers patrol the city hall. Zhao Fu sneaks in and looks for one side of the garden. He finds a woman in a Blue Palace skirt, with a tall figure and a heroic face, looking lovingly at her stomach. Her stomach has swelled so much that she feels about to have a baby. Zhao Fu felt around and found that there was no abnormality. Seeing that the other party was pregnant, Zhao Fu didn''t plan to do anything to her. Otherwise, Zhao Fu would directly control her and ask her if there was any useful news. Zhao Fu continued to search the city Lord''s mansion. He didn''t find anything strange and left the city Lord''s mansion. Now he has been to the three families and the city Lord''s house, and has not found any vision. Where is that thing hidden? Zhao Fu has sneaked into Xuetian''s home again. Now he can only collect information, but after seeing it, he hasn''t changed. At this time, Zhao Fu heard some voices and came to a room. He saw Xuetian and a beautiful woman with beautiful face and attractive figure doing that. Zhao Fu turns around and leaves. He just meets the pretty woman. Before you react to her, she is pulled to a corner by Zhao Fu. Afterwards, the pretty woman named Xuexiu glared at Zhao Fu angrily, "you are a thief!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I am. What do you want now? Your strength is very weak for me. " Snow show angry continued, "I don''t want to see you, you quickly roll!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not going away. I''ll stay here for a few days." Snow show facial expression a change, "you this guy comes to have other purpose?" Zhao Fu nodded, "this time fire comes, I want to collect your information. I can also tell you that I am still sent by Xuexun." Xuexiu was surprised. If Zhao Fu told Xuexun the news, the consequences would be very serious. He said, "what does Xuexun want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, it is to collect your information, and then eliminate you." Xuexiu looked ugly. After thinking for a while, she looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you want to tell me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll let you know? " Zhao Fu''s expression was cold, "because dead people don''t leak information!" Hearing this, Xuexiu was so scared that her hair stood up and immediately wanted to run. But she was held by Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "it''s just a joke! I would have done it a long time ago. " Xue Xiu was relieved and glared at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "you can go!" Snow show doubts a way, "you really let me go?"? Don''t be afraid of me divulging information? " Zhao Fu nodded and said, "well, it''s impossible for you to divulge information, because you have been controlled by me and can''t say these words." Xuexiu is not saying anything. She puts on her clothes and leaves here. She finds other people for the first time and wants to tell them about it. She finds that she can''t tell anything. Finally, she believes Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu continued to walk around Xuetian''s house. If he found that the beautiful lady was cleaning in a wooden bucket in the previous room. Meiyan woman is Xuetian''s wife, named Xuegu.A pair of hands hugged her from the back, snow gurgle face blush, way, "Xianggong you so soon back?" The man didn''t answer. He took her out. At this time, Xuegu found that the man was in a snowy day. He struggled in panic, but it didn''t work. Finally, Xuegu collapsed on the bed and his face became complicated. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are very good. No wonder snowy days like you so much!" The snow gurgles lightly to hum a way, "do you still have the face to say this?"? You are shameless and mean enough, and there will be retribution. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you feel better about me or the snow?" Xue Gu blushed and said, "of course it''s my husband. Who wants to do this with you bastard?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it true?" Xuegu didn''t have any confidence in her heart, because although the snow was good, she never gave her today''s feeling, but she couldn''t say that. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" "Where are you going?" she asked? And do you want to go straight away, no matter what happened between us Zhao Fu said with a smile, "No." Xuegu warned, "don''t let it out, or my husband won''t let you go. If you get caught by him, don''t expect me to help you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll try and see what he will do if he catches me." "Don''t! Don''t harm me. If things get out, I''ll be scolded to death, or I won''t care about you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t tease you. I''ll collect some information. I''ll come back later." Xuegu had some expectation in his heart, and then said, "what information do you want to collect?" Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to worry. And if anything happens, you don''t have to worry about me. You won''t be hurt in any way. " The snow gurgled strangely, "Oh!" Zhao Fu left the room and went on walking around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 Two days later, Zhao Fu put his arms around Xuegu. With one hand around Xuexiu, Zhao Fu has now found out the strength of Xuetian, and also knows a lot about Xuetian. Unfortunately, there is still no news about Bafang water world. The snow gurgles white Zhao Fu one eye, "now you still want to work for snow smoke?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well. After all, I promise her first. If I promise you first, I will help you too. " "Snow show way," but you do so may kill us Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect you." At this time, a maid''s voice sounded outside the door, "madam, the city master is about to give birth, and the master of the family has gone with people." The snow gurgled, "well, I see!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving, too!" The snow gurgled and sighed, looking at the snow show beside, "let''s go, too! There might be something else Xue Xiu gave a sound. Zhao Fu went back to Xuexun''s house and said, "I''ve got the news that the Lord of the city is about to be born, and the snowy day has passed." Xue Xun said with a smile, "good! It''s also our best chance to do it. " Xuexun immediately informs Xuebai that the two families gather their hands and rush to the city master''s mansion together, ready to take the city master''s mansion at one stroke. Snow day that news, face dignified, how do these two know the main city born? Just with their family, it will be very difficult to resist the two attacks, but he can only resist hard, and there is no other way. The people of both sides are still meeting in the Lord''s mansion. What do you want to do, Xuexun Xuexun said with a smile, "I heard that the city master was born, so I come here to congratulate the city master. You let us in." Snow cold voice way, "you want to cheat who?"? You''d better go back, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Xue Xun said with a light smile, "is that what you say? I already know the number and strength of your family. You are not my opponent. If you can submit to me earlier, I will not treat you badly. " Snow in the heart of a shock, his side of this information is known? Looking at Xue Xun''s self-confidence, this may be true. But Xuetian didn''t want to give up so soon. She looked at Xuebai road. "You should be clear about the character of the city Lord. To help the city Lord is the most clear choice. As long as our two families unite, we don''t have to be afraid of her at all." Xuebai already knew about Zhao Fu''s existence, otherwise he might have hesitated for a moment and said, "you must lose. I''d better advise you to surrender as soon as possible." Snow born airway, "that has nothing to say, do it!" The snow gurgles a way, "wait a minute, mutually public you still surrender! You''re not their match. You trust me once. " Xue Xiu sighed and said, "you''d better surrender! There is a terrible man behind Xuexun who supports us. With his strength, we can wipe out all the people in our family. " Snow heart a surprised, "how do you know?" Snow show said, "I can''t tell you, anyway you still have to believe me, there is no need to increase casualties." Xuegu also said, "Xianggong, you believe that we surrender voluntarily!" The snow hesitated. Snow smoked to smile a way, "since they all said, I also don''t conceal, is to have a strong person to support me, your house Lord will certainly lose." Hearing this, Xuetian breathed out, "then you promise me a request." Xue Xun said with a smile, "you say!" Xuetian said, "the position of the Lord can be given to you, but please don''t hurt the Lord." Xue Xun said with a smile, "yes." Xuetian cried, "lay down your arms and surrender to Xuexun family." Hearing the speech, the people put down their weapons and stood on one side. Zhao Fu is now standing on the roof, looking at the Lord''s room, things are unexpectedly smooth, Xuetian surrender, the two sides did not suffer any loss, at this time, waiting for the Lord''s child to come into the world, and then Xuexun becomes the new Lord. All of a sudden! Zhao Fu felt something, immediately discharged, a powerful force wrapped in a room, Zhao Fu was not attacking but protecting, because something was attacking the room. They didn''t notice. Bang! A huge sound, that winter hit the door of the room, there was a huge sound. Surprised, they looked at the door of the room and found nothing, but some people had found Zhao Fu on the roof. That thing rushed to Zhao Fu quickly. Zhao Fu immediately released the shield. Bang! There was another loud noise. It hit the shield, and many cracks appeared in Zhao Fu''s shield. Zhao Fu''s body radiated a lot of blue light, and that thing also quickly took shape. It was a seven or eight year old boy with a beautiful face, no hair and clothes, and a blue crystal in front of his chest. That was the water world in all directions that Zhao Fu was looking for. The child immediately lost the news, and the next second he appeared in the sky, emitting blue power. Like a huge blue ball of light, he hit Zhao Fu hard.Boom! Many cracks appeared in Zhao Fu''s shield at one time, and the powerful force made the roof under Zhao Fu''s feet unable to withstand the collapse, and countless pieces flew out, the crowd quickly retreated. Zhao Fu looked at the little boy and reached for him to catch him. But the little boy quickly disappeared, and then a huge fish rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. Zhao Fu hit the big fish with one punch and exploded it with one punch. The little boy rushed to the room again. Zhao Fu dodged and stood in front of the little boy. Many chains shot out of the void and quickly shot at the little boy. The little boy''s body disappeared. Zhao Fu burst out a powerful force, the light waves at his feet spread, and the little boy''s body immediately appeared. Zhao Fu immediately pressed his palm on the ground, a blue square light body wrapped the little boy, a strong force of imprisonment imprisoned the little boy, the little boy was angry, struggling, a strong blue wave spread, the ground continued to break, a strong wind blowing away. The people felt this power, and they were very afraid, and their bodies trembled. Xuetian looks at Zhao Fu. The man in front of him should be the strong one Xuexun said. His strength is really strong. Xue Xun also looks at the scene in front of her, and she doesn''t expect such a thing to happen. Who is the little boy? The little boy''s explosive power kept pounding and wrapping his blue square light body, and the blue square light body also vibrated. Zhao Fu looked at the little boy. The golden pupil of his left eye turned quickly. Countless iron chains shot out of the void and into the square light body very quickly. He tied the little boy and suppressed the power in his body. The power of the little boy is also rapidly weakening, and in the end, there is no power like that of ordinary children. There was a baby cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 Zhao Fu looked into the room. The city master should have been born. The little boy also showed a look of decadence, do not understand why, also do not know what the little boy wants to do. Zhao Fu went up to the little boy, reached for the water world on the boy''s chest, and showed a smile, "this is the tenth water world Zhao Fu has won." Zhao Fu put the water world away, looked at the little boy, a force into the little boy''s body. The little boy returned to normal, looking at Zhao Fu strangely, "who are you? Why am I here? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you wait first!" At this time, water and blue water just came here. Blue water exclaimed in surprise, "brother!" The little boy looked at the blue water and cried happily, "sister!" Blue water stares at Zhao Fu, "release my brother quickly!" Zhao Fu smiles and loosens the chains that bind the little boy. Blue water holding the little boy, said with a smile, "brother, are you ok? I''m so worried about you The little boy laughed and shook his head. He also showed a smile, "cousin!" The little boy laughed and cried, "cousin, you''re here, too!" He nodded. Zhao Fu said, "the person you feel is him, and I got the water world from him." Blue water surprised smile way, "didn''t think I was and my brother rob things, but also rob, also hurt." The little boy said strangely, "sister, what do you say? I hurt you? " Blue water said with a smile, "forget it! Brother, do you know where the others are? " The little boy said, "I don''t know. I used to play at home, and then I saw countless blue lights spread. I showed up here when I opened my eyes." He frowned, and here the clue broke again. Blue water also asked, "brother! You''re thinking about some vague memory. Now there are only three of us left in our family. " The little boy thought about it carefully and said, "I seem to have seen other relatives in a blue space." "Blue space?" Blue water looks puzzled. She also thought strangely that if she could find the blue space, she could find her relatives. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something. He took out the water world and found that there were more than 40 spirits in it. He said with a smile, "the blue space is the water world space. Your relatives are here now." When they heard Zhao Fu''s words, they looked at the water world in Zhao Fu''s hands. Can you let them out Zhao Fu said, "now they are integrated with the octagonal water world. If you want to release them, you have to refine the octagonal water world. Besides, they are just the spirit of nothingness, and the entity has been destroyed." "What should I do?" he asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can help them create entities, which is not difficult for me." "Thank you," he said with a smile Blue water showed a smile, the heart is completely down. The little boy was curious and said, "who is elder sister?" Blue water face slightly red, "he is your brother-in-law!" The little boy said with a smile, "I feel my brother-in-law is very powerful!" Blue water looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes and nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu looked at the little boy and said, "Why are you out here and why do you want to break into this room?" The little boy said, "I don''t know why. It feels like I want to integrate into the aunt''s body and be her child." Zhao Fu showed a surprised expression and said, "I think you want to be reborn through your body. If you really integrate into her body, integrate with the child she is pregnant with, and then you are born, then you are the water world of all directions, with the purest strength and blood of the water world of all directions." "However, there is also a price. The spirits in the water world will merge with you, and their consciousness will disappear." The little boy said with a smile, "fortunately, brother-in-law, you stopped me, or I''ll kill everyone." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "although I take away the water world of the eight directions now, you still have a very powerful power in the water world of the eight directions. No one who has the power of the water mark of the eight directions can compare with you. If you practice hard in the future, you will become a world-shaking strong man." The little boy said with a smile, "well, I want to leave like my brother-in-law." Zhao Fu looked at the blue water and said, "you also have this kind of power in your body. There are more than 40 spirit bodies that also have this kind of power, and your blood is still affected, but it is weaker than your brother." Blue water laughs a way, "know!" Zhao Fu looked at him and said, "although you have not been affected, you have missed this opportunity. Your talent is good. If you add this kind of power, you will surpass LAN Shui''s brother."He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as everyone can be safe." Blue water said, "cousin, I really want to thank you this time. Without you, our family would be gone and would not get such an opportunity." "You''re welcome!" he said with a smile Xuexun came to you and said with a smile, "is he the one you''ve been looking for?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Xue Xun said with a smile, "Congratulations Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now that I find him, I don''t have any shackles. I can help you directly become the Lord of the city." The door also opened, and the beautiful woman in green came out with a pale face and a baby in her arms. Her name is Xue Yi. Xue Yi took a look at the crowd. Snow sky way, "sorry City Lord!" Xueyi said, "it''s OK. I know you tried your best." Xue Xun said with a smile, "congratulations to the Lord of the city for giving birth to a child. I will hold a banquet to celebrate the birth of your child." Snow Yi cold a face way, "this pour don''t need, the city Lord''s position I can let you give you, but can give some time to deal with." Xue Xun said with a smile, "yes, the Lord of the city has just given birth to a child. He needs time to rest." Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can I help you? Little master of Jingshui sect, what''s the matter with you? " Hearing this, everyone was surprised. The man in front of him was the little master of Jingshui sect. No wonder he was so powerful. Xueyi said, "I want you to help me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s up?" Xueyi said, "I''ll talk about this later." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Snow then holding still return to the room, the door also closed again, people also began to disperse. Xuexun said to Zhao Fu, "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Xuegu looks at so many women of Zhao Fu, and she is very concerned about them. Xuebai showed a smile, this time the matter is a perfect solution, did not cause any casualties, they got huge benefits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 Zhao Fu came to a lake, and the blue water three also came here. Zhao Fu took out the water world and injected a force into it. The water world gave out a blue light, and more than forty voices flew out and stood on the water. Now Zhao Fu himself has the power of the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu is using water to help them unite entities, which will help them benefit more. Boom! With the push of Zhao Fu''s hand, the water world in all directions sent out a blue light wave, which opened up empty mountains on the water. Under the control of a force, countless water poured into the more than 40 figures, and their bodies were constantly changing and condensing. In the end, more than 40 people appeared, some old and some young, some male and some female. They also regained consciousness and looked around with a puzzled look on their face. "Mother!" The little boy saw a plump man with a beautiful face. Gentle temperament of the beautiful woman, happy cried. When the beautiful woman saw the little boy and blue water, she also showed a smile and immediately flew over. The others followed. Looking at a cold woman with a smile, she said, "mother!" Gao Leng also showed a smile. The gentle woman, named Xuewen, asked, "what happened? Why are we here? Why are you here? " Blue water said the story simply. People looked at Zhao Fu and knew that Zhao Fu had saved their family. They were also grateful. The little boy looked around and wondered, "mother! Why don''t you see dad? " Xuewen sighed, "your father can''t bear the huge power of the water world at the moment when the water world changes. The body and soul explode. " The little boy cried, "is Dad dead?" Xue Wen nodded and comforted the little boy. Gao Leng''s wife, named Xue Leng, said, "this time our family is also a blessing in disguise. All of them have gained such powerful power in the water world. It''s a pity that the owner of the family has sacrificed." A woman with a sweet face named Xue Tian came up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you this time. Without you, our family is gone, and we will remember your kindness to us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Xue Leng came over and looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. "Who do you know?" Han Shuidao said, "he is the most outstanding genius in the history of Jingshui sect, and now he is the little master of Jingshui sect." Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at Zhao Fu. Xue Leng said, "I''m more curious about why you can control the water world so easily, but we, the owner of our family, almost lost all our lives." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "as long as your qualification reaches a certain level, Bafang water world will recognize you. If you forcibly use Bafang water world, you will pay a price. It''s not just you. I''ve heard that many people have accidents." Snow cold nod. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back together." Back in the city, Zhao Fu settled the crowd and came to the city Lord''s mansion. Xue Yi sat on the bed, holding the newborn baby, and his face also recovered some color. Zhao Fu asked, "what can I do for you, Lord?" Xueyi said, "I asked you to do me a favor before. Do you remember?" Zhao Fu nodded. Snow said, "I want to trouble you to find the father of this child!" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. "Looking for the father of the child?" Xue Yi nodded, "his name is yuan Dao, and his identity is very mysterious. I don''t know who he is. At that time, I went out to meet danger, and then he saved me. We were together for a period of time, and I was pregnant at that time." Zhao Fu asked, "didn''t he know you were pregnant?" Xue Yi nodded, "he left in an emergency, and then never came back. I waited for a long time, and I didn''t come back until the baby was born." Why do you think I can find him Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I think it''s not difficult to find him in your capacity." Zhao Fu said, "what''s my advantage in helping you find him?" Xueyi said, "I''ve given the position of city master to Xuexun. What else do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "even if you don''t let me, we can take it. It''s not good, but you don''t have anything that can make me excited, so I won''t have expectations, but I can ask you, and don''t blame me if you can''t find it." Xue Yi nodded with a smile. "Thank you Zhao Fu asked, "do you have anything else to do?" Xue Yi shook his head and said, "no more!" Zhao Fu left the city Lord''s mansion and came to Xuexun''s house. Xuexun was dressing up and waiting for Zhao Fu to come. The Snow King found that the relationship between Xue Xun and Zhao Fu was ambiguous before, but he saw with his own eyes that Xue Xun fell on Zhao Fu''s arms and looked like he liked. Xue Wang was also very sad. Other voices soon rang out in the room.Hearing these sounds, Snow King felt more uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to leave. He also wanted snow smoke to make such a sound. However, the next thing made him feel a little unacceptable, because he saw his sister and mother go in, and the room seemed more intense. Finally, Xue Wang was reluctant to leave, and he had another feeling in his heart. Xue Leng asked in the hall, "where has Zhao Fu gone? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Blue water snorted, "that guy is in love with other women again. If you''re right, it''s the woman named Xuexun." Xue Wen doubts a way, "how do you care very much appearance?" Blue water flushed. "What''s the matter?" she asked He said, "he''s our man, too!" Smell speech, snow warm angry way, "this guy has you, still go around to hook up with a woman, too much!" Xue Tian said with a smile, "how can there be less women around people like him? I think he is sincere about my blue water and water, otherwise he would not spend so much effort to save us I can''t take it Xue Tian said with a smile, "why do you want to be his woman? Why can''t you accept it? " Xuewen stares at Xuetian angrily, "it''s impossible. He''s my daughter''s man. Of course, I''m thinking about my daughter''s waistline. I see if you''re right about him." Xue Tian said with a smile, "well, I really like that kind of man." Smell speech, snow temperature a face surprised, did not expect snow Tian unexpectedly admitted. At this time, Zhao Fu came back, looked at the girls with a smile and asked, "what are you talking about?" Xue Tian came forward and said with a smile, "talking about being your woman!" Zhao Fu held Xuetian in his impolite hands and asked with a smile, "do you want to do that, too?" Xue Tian smiles and gives a sound. Xuewen looks at the two lingering people and doesn''t know what to say, but lanshui feels more comfortable because Zhao Fu''s relationship with his family women is better than other women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 I don''t know how long it took. Snow cold white one eye Zhao Fu, originally she didn''t want to participate in this matter, but Zhao Fu didn''t let her off at all. Zhao Fu hugged the weak Xue Wen and said with a smile, "wait for a while, let''s go back!" Snow cold asked, "back to where?" Zhao Fu said, "I think you will stay in jingshuizong in the future. It will be very beneficial for you to rely on jingshuizong. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to go back to your former home." Snow cold said, "well, yes, the previous home has been destroyed, there is no role to stay back there." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will send you back to jingshuizong, and I will continue to look for the water world in all directions." He looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. He was with Zhao Fu for such a long time. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up. Xuewen suddenly pinched Zhao Fu and said, "asshole!" Zhao Fu chuckled. Everyone is ready to leave. Now Xuexun has become the new leader of the city. Zhao Fu also tells her that if you have something to do, you can go to jingshuizong. Xueyi also leaves with her. The first is that she can''t take it down in the city. The second is that she wants to find Yuandao. Back to jingshuizong, Zhao Fu takes Xuewu to a gray elder and tells him the news of looking for Yuandao. The elder in grey clothes has never heard of a man named Yuandao. He said that he could collect information and it would take some time. Zhao Fu left with Xuewu. Looking at Xueyi with a sad face and holding the child, he said, "I can only help you here. I''m not sure if you can find the yuan Dao. You have mental preparation yourself." Xue Yi nodded gently. Zhao Fu asked, "what if you can''t find him?" Snow Yi slightly bitter smile way, "I will continue to look for, I believe will find him." Zhao Fu asked, "do you love him very much?" Snow Yi mind scenes of memories, cheeks slightly red, nodded, "I do not want children without a father." All of a sudden, Xueyi didn''t react, and his body was pushed to the wall by Zhao Fu. A few hours later, Xuewu sat on Zhao Fu and bit him. Zhao Fu held her with a smile and said, "I''ll try my best to help you find Yuandao, OK?" Xue Yi''s face is ruddy and stares at Zhao Fu. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to be such a jerk. At this time, the child on one side began to cry, but Xuehe ignored Zhao Fu, picked up the child and coaxed him. When he found that the child was hungry, he immediately fed the child, Zhao Fu put a dress on her with a smile. Xue Yi turns to look at Zhao Fu, and his attitude is relaxed. Two hours later, the elder came with the news that there was the yuan Dao. Zhao Fu and Xue Xun came to the hall again. The elder in grey said, "young master, the man you said appeared in the Eastern Imperial Valley. There was a vision there, which seems to have something to do with the water world in all directions, but I''m sure it''s true." Zhao Fu has some surprises. He is also looking for news about the water world in all directions. Although he is not sure whether it is true, he can go and have a look. Zhao Fu said to Xuehe, "the Imperial Valley is far away from here. I''ll accompany you to find it together." Xuehe said with a cold face, "no, I can find it myself. I don''t need to trouble you." Knowing that she was still angry, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Xueyi gets the news of Yuandao and turns to leave jingshuizong. Zhao Fu also talked with other women and left jingshuizong to keep up with Xuehe. In fact, she doesn''t need to worry about Zhao Fu. As a city leader, she is not weak. In the face of some dangers, she can solve them by herself. I walked for a while. Xueyi stops again. The child in her arms is crying for no reason. Xuewu is trying to comfort the child. A group of water apes, two meters high, jump out and roar. Hearing these sounds, the child is even more afraid of crying. If it was before, Xueyi would soon solve these water apes, but seeing the child crying, she was so distressed that she had to plan to leave as soon as possible. Boom! A roar, a huge wave spread, scared that a group of water apes turned and ran, dare not stay here for a moment. The children were not crying as soon as the water was gone. Xueyi looked up at the sky and found that there were some complications in Zhao Fu''s mind. Zhao Fu fell down and said with a smile, "are you ok?" Xue Yi said with a cold face, "what are you doing here? I didn''t ask for your help! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to the Imperial Valley to look for the water world in all directions, just by the way. I see you are in trouble." Xueyi also knew that there was news of Bafang water world, and that Zhao Fu was looking for Bafang water world, so she didn''t say anything and walked to one side with her child in her arms. Knowing that he was wrong, Zhao Fu followed him. When they came to a city, Zhao Fu said, "after walking for such a long time, let''s find an inn to have a rest." Xuehe ignored Zhao Fu.Zhao Fu said, "if you are not tired, the child will be tired. He was born just a few days ago." Xue Yi''s eyes looked at her child and went to the inn on one side, intending to let her rest for a while. The boss watched them come in and said with a smile, "what do the guests need?" Zhao Fu said, "a guest room!" Snow Yi cold voice way, "want two!" The boss looked at them strangely and didn''t understand their relationship. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s have two rooms." The boss said with a smile, "that''s good! Two guests, this side, please When he came to the room, Zhao Fu asked the boss to bring a table of wine and vegetables. He said with a smile, "are you hungry? Come and have some food She sat with her child in her arms, but she still ignored Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came forward to hold Xue Xu, who glared at Zhao Fu, "let me go! The child is still sleeping. " Zhao Fu said, "then you can have some food!" Snow said, "I''ll eat later." Zhao Fu also let go of Xue he and began to eat. After a while, Xue Yi put the child aside, sat down at the table, picked up a bowl of rice and ate it. Zhao Fu smiles and puts some food in the snow bowl. Snow looks at Zhao Fu, but he doesn''t refuse. After eating, Zhao Fu hugs Snow once, and snow doesn''t struggle to resist, because he knows that everything is meaningless. Afterwards, Xue Yi lay in Zhao Fu''s arms, and her face became complicated. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Snow Yi cold voice way, "no! " Zhao Fu said with a smile," you can rest assured that I will help you find the yuan Dao, and I will take good care of your mother and son in the future. I will not be that kind of irresponsible person. " Xue Yi thought about what Zhao Fu had done to her, and her face softened. She said softly. Zhao Fu suddenly thought of something, "the child can feel the danger so far, his blood may not be simple, and the identity of Yuan Dao may also be very noble." Xue Yi nodded, "I know!" Zhao Fu looked at Xue he and said with a smile, "we will continue to walk later. If there is a teleportation array, we should be able to get there in a few days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 A few days later, Zhao Fu came to the valley with Xue he. Emperor''s Valley is a group of valleys with a very large area. It is said that it was formed by the battle between a great emperor and a peerless strongman. So it''s called Imperial Valley. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "here we are!" Xue Yi held the child and nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s find a place where there are people. He has appeared here. He must have left some traces. I''m not sure if he left here." Xue Yi nodded again. After walking for a while, they were quickly blocked by five or six people. Because the terrain of the Imperial Valley is secret and easy to hide, there are many outlaws and criminals gathered here. A muscular man with short hair and no clothes on his upper body looked at Xueyi and said with a smile, "it''s very good! I haven''t tasted a woman for a long time. " Snow is cold with a face. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here!" The muscular man swaggered over and said, "what do you want me to do? Do you want to give me the woman? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are retarded!" Zhao Fu reaches out his hand and grabs the man''s throat. The muscular man struggles. Suddenly, he grabs Zhao Fu''s arm with both hands. His whole body muscles swell up and burst out with an amazing force, breaking off Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu had some differences, and then he also used stronger strength to grasp the man''s neck. The man had difficulty breathing again. When others saw the scene, they rushed to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu burst out with a force and sent those people flying out. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. With a loud roar, the man''s muscles swelled up, and a more powerful force broke out, and an amazing momentum spread out. Zhao Fu laughed and grabbed hard, and the more powerful force suppressed the man. At this time, the man knew that he was afraid and asked for mercy. "Please let it go once, my Lord. I will never dare in the future." Zhao Fu felt that he was still useful, so he let go of the man. The man fell on the ground and gasped, Zhao Fu asked, "what''s your name?" The man quickly replied, "my name is Xiong Wu!" Zhao Fu nodded, "where is the gathering place?" "There''s a small town nearby called Blackstone, and we like to go there at ordinary times," he said Xue Yi asked, "have you ever seen a man named yuan Dao?" Xiongwu asked, "Yuandao? Is it a man in red with a long red knife Xueyi surprised, "yes, where is he?" "We have seen it before, and he has offended a lot of people here. Now we haven''t seen him for a long time," he said Xue Yi continued to ask, "do you know where he went?" Xiongwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" Xue Yi expressed disappointment. Zhao Fu comforted and said, "let''s go to that small town and ask!" Xue Yi nodded. Xiongwu and Zhao Fu came to the black stone town. There were many people here, all kinds of people. Zhao Fu asked, "who has the best information here?" Xiongwu replied, "I don''t know the best, but I can recommend someone to you. He basically knows what happened in the valley." Zhao Fu nodded, "you take me!" Xiongwu then takes Zhao Fu and Xue Yi to a stone house. There is a lazy woman in red, with enchanting figure and smoking. Her name was Shi Qiao. She glanced at the crowd and said, "what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for yuan Dao," said Xue Shi Qiao said lightly, "Yuan Dao appeared here recently three months ago. Maybe he went to look for the water world in all directions. Now there is no news." Xue Yi continued, "where do you think you can find him?" Shi Qiao said, "I don''t know, but he still has a few friends nearby. If you go to them, you can get more information." "Where are his friends?" he said Shi Qiao said, "they have a yard in Southeast street, but I don''t know if they are still there." "Well, thank you," she said Zhao Fu asked, "is there a water world in all directions?" Shi Qiao said, "at that time, there were more powerful fluctuations. It felt like the water world in all directions, but I''m not sure. I haven''t been there, so I don''t know." Zhao Fu said, "what do I need to pay?" Shi Qiao frowned slightly, "do you understand the rules here?" Xiongwu said quickly, "sister Shi, they just came here, and they don''t understand the rules here. Please forgive me." Zhao Fu asked, "what rules?" Xiongwu said, "if you come here to ask something, you need to deliver it to Emperor Zhu." Zhao Fu asked, "what is this emperor pearl?"Xiongwu explained, "the emperor''s beads are unique to the valley. They can be obtained by killing fierce beasts here, or they can be picked up in the wild. They are the residual power of the great emperor and contain the power of the great emperor." Zhao Fu laughed and said, "I don''t have emperor pearl. Can I use other things?" Zhao Fu took out several precious elixirs. Seeing the elixir in Zhao Fu''s hand, Shi Qiao nodded, "I don''t care if it''s good." As soon as Zhao Fu threw his hand, several miraculous drugs flew to Shi Qiao, Xiongwu looked at the precious miraculous drugs and was excited, and he couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, I still have some useless imperial pearls here. Can I exchange them with you? It''s mainly traded with emperor beads, and it can also be used for cultivation. " Zhao Fu had a trace of interest and said with a smile, "yes, you can take it and have a look." Xiongwu surprised and took out a few green glass beads the size of litchi. Zhao Fu reached for one. Bang! The glass beads were broken, and a great emperor''s power came out. In the hearts of the people, they felt a kind of pressure, just like seeing the emperor. Boom! Before they could react, a kind of heaven like coercion spread out. They felt that they had fallen into the abyss, and their souls and bodies were desperate. Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned, and he immediately regained his strength. The emperor pearl sensed the explosion of power in Zhao Fu''s body, and also aroused the power in Zhao Fu''s body. Now Zhao Fu''s power level is far higher than that of the great emperor, which belongs to the power above the heaven and the earth. They all looked at Zhao Fu in shock. The power of the great emperor that they revered shrank so much in front of him. Who was the man in front of him? Why do you have such terrible power? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this emperor pearl seems to be of no use to me!" Xiongwu responded, "with the power of adults, dizhu is really useless. I''m surprised by the power of adults." Shi Qiao''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "are you the son of Shui nationality?" Zhao Fu shook his head with a smile. Shi Qiao said, "I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Shengzi, you wouldn''t be so easy to suppress the power of the great emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 Hearing that Zhao Fu was the son of a saint, Xiong Wu took a breath. It was a legendary character. Xue Yi also looks at Zhao Fu in surprise. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not really a saint!" Looking at Zhao Fu, Shi Qiao continued, "may I ask your name?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no way!" Shi Qiao didn''t wrinkle up, but she didn''t say anything, because even if Zhao Fu wasn''t the son, she couldn''t afford it. Zhao Fu said, "let''s go! Take me to some friends of Yuandao. " Xiongwu was a little excited and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll take them right away Now they know Zhao Fu''s dignity and understand that this may be an opportunity they will never meet in their lifetime. Naturally, I was very excited. Several people came to the courtyard. Xiongwu knocked on the door. A white young man opened the door and frowned, "what''s the matter with you, Xiongwu?" Xiongwu said with a smile, "it''s this adult who has something to do with you!" Bai Jing looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we are looking for Yuandao!" Bai Jing asked, "what do you want to do with brother yuan?" Snow said, "I want to find him, where is he now?" Bai Jing youth looked at Xue he and said, "you haven''t said what''s the matter with elder brother yuan? If you don''t, I won''t tell you. " The child in my arms is his child Bai Jing young man''s expression was stunned. He looked at the baby in his arms and said, "you wait." then Bai Jing young man ran back to the yard. Then five people ran out. One is a burly, honest looking man named Wang Liu. The other is wearing a black skirt with a charming face, named Xia Xi. The other is a quiet woman named He Luo. The other is Bai Jing youth named Shi Wu. The other is a 17-year-old boy named Yue duo. Five people came out with a smile on their face. Shi Wu said with a smile, "she''s the one that elder brother Yuan said!" Xia Xi said with a smile, "Yuan Dao often mentions you. I didn''t expect you to come here. Please come and sit inside." Xue Yi nodded. The snow in the living room continued to ask, "where is the yuan Dao?" Xia Xi said with a smile, "now we don''t know, but yuan Dao said let''s wait for him here. I thought he would come back for a while. You can stay here and wait." He Luo said with a smile, "brother yuan will be very happy to know that he has children. He has said that he will go back to you when things are settled. " Hearing the speech, Xue Yi''s face became a little complicated because of Zhao Fu''s appearance. Yue duo asked with a smile, "how did you get here, sister-in-law?" Xueyi explained, "I''ve been inquiring about his news. I''ll follow the news to find out here, and don''t call me sister-in-law." Yue Duoqi said strangely, "why?" Snow did not answer. Everyone felt strange. Stone thing doubts to ask a way, "that how can you and male martial they come together?" Xiongwu jokingly said, "I happened to meet the guide. Now I''m lucky to be able to lead them." People look at Zhao Fu. Do they know what kind of person Xiong Wu is? How can he flatter the man in front of him. Zhao Fu looked at the snow road. "What do you want next?" Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I want to stay and wait for him!" Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, but I have to go." Xueyi asked, "are you looking for the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu nodded. Snow said, "then I''ll wait for you here, too!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll pick you up when I find the water world of Bafang." "I didn''t say I would go back with you," she said in a low voice Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s up to you! As long as you are happy. " Zhao Fu looked at Xiongwu and said, "if you stay to protect her, I will not lose you." Xiongwu knelt down in surprise and said, "we will protect your safety. Please rest assured!" Zhao Fu was about to turn and leave. "I''ll see you off!" she whispered Zhao Fu gave a smile. Out of the yard, Zhao Fu embraces Xuehe and goes to the general corner. Xuehe doesn''t refuse either. An hour later, Xuehe looks ruddy and leans against Zhao Fu''s arms and says, "I hope you don''t let others know my relationship with you for the time being, and you don''t touch me in front of others." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Xueyi said, "I''m waiting for Yuandao to come back and make an end of this matter." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know. I believe you." Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "are you really so confident? Are you afraid I won''t go back with you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, aren''t you very happy now?"Snow White Zhao Fu one eye, "you leave early, I have come out so long, also don''t know what they will think." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Snow back to the yard, Xiongwu several people look respectful, others look strange, don''t know what the relationship between snow and Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came to the stone house. Shi Qiao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what else do you want to ask?" Zhao Fu walks to Shi Qiao with a smile. I don''t know how long later, Shi Qiao was lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, smoking a long cigarette. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how can I feel that I''m still at a loss?" Shi Qiao said with a light smile, "well, according to the present situation, you are at a loss. I enjoy the son for the first time, but it''s only your fault." Zhao Fu said, "I am not the son of God?" Shi Qiao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "now you have a relationship with me, do you want to cheat me?" Zhao Fu chuckled. He was no longer the son of God. Now he can be called the son of the world. Zhao Fu did not explain, "where did the change take place? I want to make sure there is no water world in all directions!" Shi Qiao asked, "can you find the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the power I leave in your body is the power of the water world in all directions." Hearing this, Shi Qiao felt in her body and immediately showed a surprise expression. She hugged Zhao Fu and said, "Xianggong! I''m going, too. " Zhao Fu said, "what are you going to do?" Shi qiaomei said with a smile, "I want to know how you can find Bafang water world and accompany you by the way. You don''t have to be lonely on the way. Do you think it''s ok?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no! You stay here and I''ll come back later. " Seeing Zhao Fu''s attitude, Shi Qiao had no choice but to say, "OK!" Zhao Fu left Shi Qiao and asked, "do you know anything about the water world in all directions?" Shi Qiao shook her head. "I don''t know why there is an octagonal water world here. There was no relevant news before. I don''t think it may be the change caused by the octagonal water world. You should be prepared." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Shi Qiao hugged Zhao Fu and said, "stay with me for a while. I''ll leave later!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 Zhao Fu came to the place where the change took place. It seemed that there had been a collapse. There was a huge pit surrounded by rocks. Some underground palace buildings were exposed, and now they have been destroyed. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fu guessed that there should be an underground palace here. Because of the change, it collapsed, and all the good things were taken away. When Zhao Fu came to the center of the big pit, he sent out a strong wave of power, and a blue wave of light spread out, covering the huge pit. under the influence of Zhao Fu''s power of the water world in all directions, there was no change around. Zhao Fu frowned. If there had been a water world in the eight directions, there would have been some movement. It doesn''t mean that there is no water world in the eight directions. It means that the change was not caused by the water world in the eight directions. Zhao Fu was disappointed. Back in Blackstone Town, Shi Qiao looked at Zhao Fu and said, "there is no water world in all directions, right?" Zhao Fu nodded. Shi Qiao then asked, "what are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu said, "there is no water world in all directions here, so I have to leave here and go to other places to look for it." Shi Qiao said with a smile, "you don''t care about women and children?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the woman is mine, but the child is not. She has something to stay here. When she comes back with Yuandao, I will take her back to jingshuizong." Shi Qiao''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what about me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you can go whenever you want!" Shi Qiaojiao snorted, "I''m used to this kind of place. I don''t want to go to your big door. There are too many rules." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you just stay in such a small town, it won''t do you much good. If you go to the big gate, you will have a better future. With the power of the water world I give you, you won''t be weaker than ordinary talents." Shi Qiao said with a smile, "I want to go, I will go!" Roar! There was a huge roar, and a terrible momentum came like a flood. Countless people felt a sense of fear. As soon as Shi Qiao''s face changed, she went to the door and saw a huge black bear outside Blackstone town. This black bear is hundreds of meters high, with black hair, blood colored meatballs on its head, the shape of which is like a crown, and a pair of blood colored eyes, which is like the king of bears. Zhao Fu looked at the black bear and asked, "what is this?" Shi Qiao said, "this is the emperor bear. How can the fierce beast in the valley of the emperor appear here?" The emperor raised his paw and photographed it with great strength. The defense array of Blackstone town was broken in an instant. A wall was also broken by the stele, and countless stones were smashed. The momentum is very frightening. Blackstone town is just a small town in the valley of emperor. It has no ability to defend against such a powerful emperor bear. When people see this scene, they do not hesitate to run away. If they stay, they will surely die. Xiongwu took people to Xueyi and said, "my Lord, let''s get out of here quickly!" Xueyi hesitated. She was here and now had to wait for two people. Now neither of them came back. Shiwu also said, "we''d better run away for a while and come back later." Xia Xi said, "well, the most important thing now is to take care of your life. Let''s go quickly and don''t waste time." Xue Yi was helpless and nodded. The crowd fled together. The emperor bear stepped into the town, making the town ground shake and crack. Looking at the people who fled everywhere, the emperor bear raised his paws and patted them down. At that moment, a huge shield appeared. Boom! The emperor bear snapped on the shield and a huge wave spread. The crowd stopped one after another, only to see a mysterious man with a cloak in front of the mountain like black bear. Xiongwu looked at the figure and said in surprise, "it''s the adults who have come back!" Xiaxi people also stopped to look at the figure, surprised in the heart, that person''s strength is so strong? Can you resist the emperor bear? As a creature of the Imperial Valley, its strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary novices. The imperial bear has at least the power of virtual state. With a faint smile, Zhao Fu looked at the huge black bear and said, "it''s too late for you to go now!" The emperor bear was so angry that he raised a pair of bear''s paws and patted Zhao Fu as if he had defeated a mountain. Zhao Fu clenched his fist, hit it, and burst out with a terrible force. Bang! The two forces collided together with amazing force, making a huge sound, forming a strong wind blowing around. Zhao Fu stood in the same place and did not move a step. The huge emperor bear even stepped back two steps. People were very surprised to see this scene. Zhao Fu looked at the emperor bear and said, "I''ve given you the chance!" The emperor Xiong pounced on Zhao Fu fiercely. The golden pupil of Zhao Fu''s left eye turned quickly, and huge chains shot out of the void, with amazing momentum to the emperor bear. The emperor bear burst out a breath of blood, a huge force spread out, shaking many chains away, and the blood crown on his head also took on a greater breath of blood, which made the emperor bear more terrible.The emperor Bear looked at Zhao Fu fiercely with his eyes. A huge sound came out, and a terrible imperial power fell on Zhao Fu. The general void might burst under this terrible imperial power, but Zhao Fu was not affected at all. He said with a smile, "is this the strongest imperial power you have ever issued?" The emperor black bear felt Zhao Fu''s provocation and became more furious. His head was full of blood color, and a huge blood color light beam burst out in an instant, as if to explode the space. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand and many runes appeared, forming a circle of runes. The bloody beam of light on the circle of runes was immediately transferred to the sky. Bang! There was a huge explosion in the sky, and the blood color light wave spread out with a terrible wave, which made people feel that they fell into the ice water, and their bodies could not help shaking. But this move did not hurt Zhao Fu. The emperor bear still wants to attack, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll show you what is the strongest imperial power in the world." Boom! A force beyond heaven and earth came slowly on the bear with boundless power. The bloody crown on the bear''s head exploded and turned into countless blood. The body knelt down on the ground, and the body was torn apart and screamed bitterly. Although Zhao Fu is only the king of a small kingdom, the power of Zhao Fu''s constitution and blood is naturally the most terrible imperial power in the world. although countless people in Blackstone town did not directly face this power, they felt it as if it was a grain of dust in the universe. They were shocked and felt it for the first time It''s a level of coercion. "Your honor, please give me a face to let him go!" A voice suddenly remembered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 Zhao Fu turned his head to one side and saw a huge fox. The fox was covered with snow-white magic, with a silver crown on his head, silver eyes and nine tails, which gave off an imperial momentum. This is another emperor fox. Zhao Fu regained his authority, because the emperor fox had reached the level of great power in front of him. The emperor bear got rid of the intense pain and fear. His eyes were not ferocious, but scared, because only when he had experienced a kind of supremacy, could he understand how terrible it was. "Thank you," said the fox Zhao Fu gave a hum. The emperor fox looks at the emperor bear. The silver crown on his head emits countless silver light. Cover the body of the king bear, quickly heal his injury, let the king bear recover some strength, emotional stability, said, "let''s go back!" "Yes," said the bear Emperor fox elegant jump, fly into the sky disappeared, the huge emperor bear also into a virtual shadow disappeared. On the way, the emperor bear was still a little scared and said, "that''s the most terrible imperial pressure I feel. The dragon, who is the most powerful in the valley, can''t match him. I don''t know who this man is?" The emperor fox said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of him. He''s the strongest person I''ve ever met with." The bear asked, "what about the stolen things?" "The emperor fox said," forget it, that person''s identity is extremely terrible, although I already belong to big ability, also dare not provoke such a person. " The bear asked, "do you need to tell other adults about this?" The emperor fox said, "well, even if they don''t tell them, they also feel the power of the most powerful emperor." Zhao Fu fell back to the ground. Shi Qiao said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. That powerful imperial bear is vulnerable in front of you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have other things to go!" Shi Qiao nodded with a smile, "I''ll wait for you at night!" Zhao Fu returned to the courtyard. Seeing Zhao Fu, Xiong Wu came over with an excited look. He saluted in his heart, "see you!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Xia Xi also looked at Zhao Fu and admired him. Not only did Zhao Fu have such powerful power, but Zhao Fu also protected the town, otherwise the people in the town might be slaughtered by the emperor bear. Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, and she felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. Zhao Fu would appear to protect her at a dangerous moment, and asked softly, "how can you come back so soon?" Zhao Fu said, "when I went there, I didn''t find any trace of the water world in Bafang." Xue Yi asked, "what should I do then?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to other places and continue to look for the water world of Bafang. I know you want to wait for Yuandao to come back, so you can stay here." Xue Yi''s heart is complicated. He doesn''t know whether to follow Zhao Fu or stay here to wait for yuan Dao. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. When it''s over, you''ll go back to jingshuizong." Now Zhao Fu is about to leave, and she won''t stay in the snow. It''s best for her to wait here. After all this, she doesn''t have to think about yuan Dao all the time. Xue Yi nodded. Zhao Fu looked at Xiongwu and said with a smile, "what kind of imperial power do you have?" Xiongwu said, "yes, my Lord, and we have been practicing with dizhu." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you kneel down. I said before that I would not treat you badly. Now I will give you the power of the emperor I have mastered." Several people knelt on the ground in surprise, "thank you, my Lord!" Zhao Fu is in the hands of a huge imperial power into the body of several Xiongwu, feel this power, Xiongwu several people know how terrible the power of Zhao Fu, the mind is also a blank, until Zhao Fu take back the power, a few people come back to God. Xiaxi several people feel Xiongwu several people''s breath, also can''t help but some envy. Xiongwu felt the power in his body and showed a happy smile. They didn''t dare to think about this kind of power. Zhao Fu said, "you stay here to continue to protect her, and don''t do evil everywhere, or I will kill you." Xiongwu said with a smile, "my Lord, we won''t be like before!" At this time, a cold faced young man in a blue robe came in. He was the man pursued by the emperor bear, but no one knew about it. The cold young man looked at the crowd, "are you friends of Yuan Dao?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Yue duo said with a smile, "we are friends of elder brother yuan. What can I do for you?" The cold young man held out his hand and handed out a book, saying, "this is the letter he asked me to give you!" Yue duo came forward to receive the letter. The cold young man didn''t say anything. He turned around and left here. Xia Xi several people around, "what''s the matter with Yuan Dao?"Snow also came. Yue duo opened the letter and said, "elder brother Yuan said that he is temporarily trapped in the Imperial Valley and can''t leave. Let''s not worry. He also asked us to take a message to the ice city and tell a woman named Xue Yi not to worry. He will go back immediately after the matter is settled." Now the reason why yuan Dao disappeared for such a long time has been found. It turns out that he was trapped in the depths of the emperor''s valley. I don''t think there will be any danger for the time being, which makes everyone in Xiaxi feel relieved. They look at Xueyi again, and Yuandao says to bring her news. Xue Yi knows the news, and her heart is also very confused. She knows that Yuan Dao still remembers her, but she can''t be with Yuan Dao now. She still wants to see yuan Dao for the last time and talk about it in person. Now, wait for him to come back, or go to the depths of the Imperial Valley to find him? It''s very dangerous in the deep of the Imperial Valley. Like that, the emperor bear and the emperor fox are powerful beasts in the deep of the Imperial Valley. They may not be able to go there with her strength. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take you in and finish this earlier." Xue Yi looks at Zhao Fu with a warm heart, a smile and nods. This is the first time that Zhao Fu smiles after he owns her. He completely accepts Zhao Fu. Xia Xi asked, "can we go in together?" Xiongwu also said, "we are willing to follow adults!" Zhao Fu looked at Xia Xi and said, "you are his friends. I can take you in. As for Xiongwu, you have nothing to do with this. The Imperial Valley is really dangerous. You''d better stay here. When we get back. " They knew it was dangerous, but they didn''t believe who would hurt Dao Zhao Fu. They didn''t dare to disobey Zhao Fu''s words, so they could only nod. Zhao Fu looked at Xia Xi and said, "go and prepare. We''ll go to the depths of the Imperial Valley right away." Xiaxi people immediately gathered up. More than ten minutes later, they left Blackstone town and went to the deep of the Imperial Valley together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 After a short walk, Zhao Fu and his party soon met a group of ferocious animals. They were a group of huge mice with green fur, only one eye, and a wooden ring wrapped around their head. If they were strong later, the wooden ring would also form a crown. This group of green mice quickly rushed to Zhao Fu. Although the strength of green mice was not strong, the number of green mice reached 100, which was still relatively difficult to deal with. A few people in Xiaxi were nervous and prepared for the battle. Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu was relatively calm. The golden pupil of his left eye rotated, and a golden wave of light spread out, blocking the green mice who rushed. The green mice braved the green light and continued to come from all sides, biting the golden power that blocked them. Clang, clang The sound of chains rang out, and the void shot out chains one by one. With a rapid force, it shot at many green mice. Some mice were shot through by the iron chain, blood splashed out and gave out a cry of pain. Some mice escaped and continued to attack the golden power, but the iron chain continued to shoot out, making the mice die more and more. Finally, some mice saw that they were dead. Many mice didn''t hurt Zhao Fu, so they ran away immediately. They came and went quickly. When Zhao Fu saw the escaped mouse, he was not interested in chasing it. He regained his strength and the chains around him disappeared. Yue duo looked at Zhao Fu as he was about to leave and asked, "they all have high-grade emperor beads in their bodies. Don''t you want them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in these. If you want, you can take them directly." hearing the words, Yue duo looked at the people. It''s very difficult for them to get so many imperial pearls, which is a great wealth. Xia Xi said with a smile, "thank you. We''re welcome." A few of them came forward to cut the bodies of the mice and took out the white glass beads. They moved quickly and didn''t waste much time. They went on. After a short time together, both sides are also familiar with some. Stone thing curiously way, "I can ask you, who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the little master of Jingshui sect." Now Zhao Fu doesn''t have to reveal his true identity. He takes jingshuizong as a shield. On the one hand, he protects Zhao Fu''s privacy, and on the other hand, he spreads the reputation of jingshuizong. Hearing Zhao Fu''s reply, they also knew jingshuizong and believed Zhao Fu''s words. Xia Xi said with a smile, "it turned out to be the little master of Jingshui sect. No wonder his strength is so strong!" He Luo looked at Zhao Fu and said in a soft voice, "this time we all depend on you to save brother yuan. We can''t get there with our strength, so thank you very much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I promised her." Xia Xi took a look at Xue he and asked, "what''s the relationship between you?" Zhao Fu smiles and says, "let''s go!" When Xia Xi saw this scene, he didn''t say anything. He and his party continued to walk to the depths of the Imperial Valley. One day later, a huge deer appeared in front of the public. The deer had pink hair, a pair of pink antlers, and a crown like mark on the eyebrow. It also gave off an imperial momentum. The emperor deer''s eyes looked at the crowd and uttered a girl''s voice, "do you dare to enter here? Fortunately, you met me, or you would be dead. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we have something to do when we go into the depths of the Imperial Valley this time!" The emperor deer looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu said, "find a man named yuan Dao!" The emperor said, "Yuandao? Is that the man with the knife? I''ve heard of her, too, but now he''s caught and imprisoned by Lord long. " I didn''t expect that the emperor deer also knew yuan Dao, and knew that Yuan Dao was there now, so things would be convenient. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you take us to the dragon master?" The emperor deer shook his head and said, "why should I take you? Lord long knows that I''m with you. Maybe he will punish me. " Zhao Fu said, "then you can tell us how to get to the dragon master." Emperor deer way, "I just don''t tell you, and I didn''t kill you good, how you still ask me so many words, is despise me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you tell me, I''ll give you an advantage!" The emperor deer snorted, "what can you do for me?" Zhao Fu said, "I can enhance your imperial power and blood by a lot." The emperor deer said, "how can I believe you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can help you to improve first, and then you can take us. If there is no effect, I''ll do whatever you want. How do you feel?" Emperor deer thought, "OK, I promise you!" Zhao Fu said, "wait here first!" Xue Yi let out a sound, and he didn''t worry about Zhao Fu, because the strength of the emperor deer is only virtual, which is not as strong as the previous emperor Xiong.Zhao Fu flew to the emperor deer and asked with a smile, "can you become a human being?" Emperor deer want to body quickly smaller, and finally turned into a head with a pair of pink antlers, a pink long hair, face delicate girl. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you look good!" The emperor deer said proudly, "what''s good? It''s very beautiful, and how can you help me improve my strength and blood? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go down!" Smell speech, Emperor deer nodded, flew down, pure she has not thought of the next thing. Two hours later, the emperor deer was holding the trunk of the tree and blushed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now, do you feel that the power and blood of the emperor in your body have been greatly improved?" The emperor deer said shyly, "you''re a bad guy. Do this to me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you didn''t refuse, and I have reached your request. Please take me to Lord long." The emperor deer thought about what happened just now. He was occupied by himself. He was embarrassed to say something. He said, "I can take you there, but I don''t guarantee your safety. Don''t blame me if you are killed or eaten." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Then, they came out. They looked at the pink girl with ruddy face, and realized that she was the emperor deer just now. Facing the eyes of several people, the emperor deer was also a little shy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go!" The crowd nodded and went on. However, after a long walk, they stopped again because they met the bear who attacked Blackstone before. The emperor bear was stunned when he saw Zhao Fu and his party. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would appear here. Now the king bear has become a big man with a big body and a beard. Emperor deer good strange way, "Brother Bear, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 The emperor bear said nervously, "how did you bring him here?" The emperor deer blushed. "I just met them. I heard they came here to look for people, so I brought them here." The emperor bear said, "this man is very terrible. Now you stay away from him. Now you go back immediately, and I will report the matter to Lord fox." The emperor deer looked at Zhao Fu. "I don''t think he is in any danger." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mean to hurt her. I just want to come and find someone!" The emperor Bear looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you looking for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m looking for yuan Dao!" What''s the relationship between you and Yuan Dao Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with him. If you have something to do with him." The emperor bear said, "Yuandao is now imprisoned by Lord long. It may be very dangerous for you to see Lord long like this. I can report the matter to Lord fox. With her, you can avoid danger and see Lord long." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, please." The emperor bear said, "come with me!" The emperor deer came forward and asked, "Brother Bear, who is he? It feels like you''re scared of him. " The emperor bear said, "I almost died in his hands before, and he has the supreme power of the emperor. His identity is very mysterious. Fox adults dare not provoke me. You''d better keep a distance from them." The emperor fox thought of what happened before and blushed. They came to a palace. The palace was made of white stone bricks. The tiles and pillars were white, and some carvings were beautiful. There were two huge statues of foxes on both sides of the door. The carvings were very vivid and the color was white. When they entered the hall, a woman in white, with a silver crown, long snow-white hair, attractive figure, beautiful face, and cool and noble temperament sat on the chair above and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. The emperor fox did not expect to see Zhao Fu so soon. The emperor bear said it again. The emperor fox looked at Zhao Fu and asked seriously, "who is Yuandao?" Zhao Fu said helplessly, "Yuandao has nothing to do with me. I just have something to do with him." The emperor fox said, "that Yuan Dao has caused a great disaster in our Imperial Valley. If it wasn''t for his special identity, he would have been killed long ago. Now the dragon is still angry. It will be very dangerous for you to go, let alone save him." Hearing this, Xia Xi and Xue Yi all looked ugly. Zhao Fu asked, "what disaster did he cause?" The emperor fox said, "he broke into the emperor''s tomb and captured the emperor''s Pearl!" Zhao Fu asked, "is it he who caused the change of emperor valley a few months ago?" Emperor fox ordered some. Zhao Fu said, "you say he has a special identity. What''s the reason for that?" The emperor fox said, "you should know how the Imperial Valley was formed. It was a battle between a great emperor and a peerless strongman. The great emperor''s blood sprinkled the valley to form the current Imperial Valley. In addition to the power of the great emperor, the Imperial Valley still has some of the power of the peerless strongman." "the peerless strongman may have something to do with the yuan Dao, and may be the offspring of the peerless strongman, because they are famous The power of blood is the same Now the mysterious identity of Yuan Dao has been revealed. It''s really unusual. Zhao Fu asked, "what are you going to do with him next?" The emperor fox said, "that Yuan Dao didn''t admit his identity. We asked him to find his family members, but he didn''t find them either. He could only lock him up for the time being. He has fused the emperor beads, and we can''t kill him. I hope their family members can give us an explanation." Zhao Fu nodded, "can you take me to see the Dragon now? I''d like to give you an account. " The emperor Fox''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "you have nothing to do with him. Why do you want to do this for him?" Xue Yi looks at Zhao Fu deeply because she knows that everything Zhao Fu does is for her, Zhao Fu says with a smile, "I just want to finish this thing quickly, and I have other things to do." Emperor fox showed a smile and said, "you first answer me a question, who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the little master of Jingshui sect!" The emperor fox said with a smile, "I''m talking about your real identity. Although the identity of the little master of Jingshui sect is also very noble, it''s far less than your real identity. I hope you don''t cheat me, or I won''t help you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK! I tell you, I am the son of the apocalypse, the owner of the eight supreme emperor stars. Do you believe it? " Hearing this, people were shocked, and their hearts beat violently. Now, who doesn''t know the son of apocalypse? It was a sensation in several big worlds, and had a supreme position in the Apocalypse world. Not only Xia Xi, but also the emperor fox was stunned. She knew the meaning of this identity. As a powerful feeling, it can''t touch such existence.The emperor deer fixed his eyes on Zhao Fu, "are you really the son of apocalypse? Is the apocalypse as bad as you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I ask you whether you believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, I will take it as if I didn''t say it." The emperor deer snorted, "I don''t believe that the son of Apocalypse will be you!" The others were dubious and uncertain. The emperor fox said with a smile, "I believe you!" The emperor said strangely, "how can you believe him, fox?" The emperor fox said with a smile, "I believe that only the son of the Apocalypse can be released." The emperor bear said, "I think so, too!" Emperor Lu turned to Zhao Fu and said, "you are not really the son of apocalypse, are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it? Do you want me to summon eight supreme stars to show you? " The emperor deer said happily, "good! I''ve never seen a picture like that. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "you are dreaming!" Emperor Lu Du looked at Zhao Fu angrily. Emperor fox said with a smile, "if you are willing to tell me the identity, then I am willing to help you. You wait here first, and I will go to the dragon right away." Zhao Fu nodded, "I hope my identity doesn''t spread." The emperor fox said with a smile, "yes!" When the emperor fox left the palace, people looked at Zhao Fu beside him. They were very excited and excited. They couldn''t calm down. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so noble. Xuexu looks at Zhao Fu and understands that other women may not know Zhao Fu''s identity. She thinks that Zhao Fu is just a little master of Jingshui sect, which makes xuexu feel inferior. A woman like her doesn''t deserve Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu noticed Xue Yi''s eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Xue Yi smiles and shakes her head. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I will save Yuandao soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 After waiting for half an hour, the emperor bear got the news and took Zhao Fu and his party to a huge palace. This palace is bigger and whiter. There are two huge Western dragon statues at the gate. Come to the hall, there are already five people waiting. One of them is the emperor fox, and the other four people, a skinny man in a green robe with small eyes, is also wearing a black and gold crown. He is the emperor rat. A man is tall, with a pair of horns on his head and a stone crown on his head. He is the emperor cow, the third one has long flame hair, sexy figure and beautiful face Li, wearing a flaming crown on her head and a flaming skirt, is the fire spirit of the emperor. The last one stands in the middle, and she exudes the most powerful momentum. She has long cautious hair and a golden crown on her head. She has a perfect face and a tall figure. She is wearing a golden skirt, which gives people a sense of hegemony and nobility. She should be the most powerful Emperor Dragon in the Imperial Valley. These five people are not only the most powerful, but also the most powerful. They control everything in the Imperial Valley. As soon as Zhao Fu came in, the eyes of the five people focused on Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu was the legendary son of apocalypse, which shocked them all. Emperor Dragon showed a smile, "Fox has told me about you," Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when did you release yuan Dao?" "The Emperor Dragon said," he broke into the tomb of the emperor and won the emperor pearl. It''s a huge loss for us. If you can make compensation, we are willing to release yuan Dao immediately. " Zhao Fu looked at the Emperor Dragon and said, "in my capacity, I can''t let you Han people?" The Emperor Dragon chuckled and looked at Zhao Fu with golden eyes. "It''s the emperor''s Pearl with great power. The emperor''s tomb has been destroyed and its reputation is not good. As the son of apocalypse, you won''t force us with your identity, will you?" Zhao Fu said, "what compensation do you want?" The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "we want the emperor''s blood on you!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "do you want my kind of supreme imperial power?" The emperor mouse showed some obscene smile, "we don''t want to hide the emperor''s blood on you. You are the son of apocalypse, but you can send out such powerful imperial prestige. I think you should have the identity of an emperor. Your blood is the highest level of emperor''s blood in the world." Zhao Fu said, "what kind of imperial power have you five raised to the extreme? Are you sure you want to integrate into my imperial power? Are you not afraid of mixed forces?" The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "we have already thought about this for a long time. We want to give you the emperor''s blood as nutrition, and then fully accept your emperor''s power." Zhao Fu asked suspiciously, "why do you do this? If you do this, your accomplishments will drop a lot. " The emperor huolingdao said, "what we have now is the imperial power left by the great emperor. With the continuous improvement of our cultivation, the more difficulties we encounter, and we have already felt the end of this kind of imperial power." "The imperial blood on you will give us pure imperial power. The imperial power you have is also the highest in the world. As a price, we can accept your firm cultivation." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good! I promise you Smell speech, five people all show a smile. Zhao Fu said, "now you can let yuan Dao go?" The emperor said, "yes!" After a while, a man in red, wearing the knife around his waist, came in smartly. Looking at the people in front of him, he was stunned, Yue duo cried happily, "brother yuan!" Yuan Dao was surprised and said with a smile, "how can you be here?" Yue duo went to Yuandao and said, "we''ll come to the Imperial Valley as soon as we receive your letter." Yuan Dao said, "didn''t I say you don''t have to worry about me? It''s very dangerous for you to come here. " "Yuan Dao!" A familiar voice sounded. Yuan Dao looked to one side and found Xuehe holding the child. He came forward with a surprise, "Xuehe, how are you here?" Looking at the child in his arms, Yuan Dao said with a smile, "is this my child?" Snow also some happy nodded. Yuan Dao took the child in both hands and said happily, "I''m a father, too!" At this time, the Emperor Dragon said, "now that I have turned over him, they can leave the valley at any time. Now you should pay the compensation." Zhao Fu nodded and cut his fingers. The blood flowed from the wound, with a strange fragrance and a faint pressure. He divided it into five drops and flew to five people. Five people carefully caught five drops of blood. This is the essence and blood of the son of apocalypse. It is absolutely the most precious treasure in the world. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. Yuan Dao''s face is dignified. He also finds that Zhao Fu''s identity is unusual. Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you!" Yuan Dao asked, "who is he?"Xue Yi explained with a smile, "he is the son of the apocalypse in the legend. He saved you." Yuan Dao was a bit surprised, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said, "you don''t have to thank me. I saved you because of Xuehe." Yuan Dao looks at Xue Yi. The smile on Xue Yi''s face faded and said, "Yuan Dao, I''m sorry, I''m his woman now." Smell speech, Yuan Dao is stunned, in the heart stab painful, "what?" "I''m sorry," she said Yuan Dao asked bitterly, "why? Is it to save me that you agreed to sit with his woman? " She cried and shook her head. Yuan Dao looked at Zhao Fu angrily and cried, "say! What''s the matter with snow Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can''t she like me?" Yuan Dao looks at Xue Yi. Xue Yi must still have feelings for yuan Dao, but she does fall in love with Zhao Fu and nods guilt. Yuan Dao was shocked in his heart and tears came out of his eyes. Yue duo had already made preparations in their hearts. They knew that the relationship between Xue Yi and Zhao Fu was unusual. Looking at Yuan Dao, they were sad and comforted, "brother yuan! Don''t be sad. Let''s get out of here. " Yuan Dao takes a look at Xue Yi and leaves without looking back. Yue duo and several others follow Hou min. Snow also cried. Zhao Fu came forward to comfort her. The Emperor Dragon five looked at each other. They didn''t know Zhao Fu''s emotional entanglement, and they didn''t want to care. They immediately wanted to merge the emperor''s blood in their hands. The emperor fox said, "son of apocalypse, you can stay in our Imperial Valley for a few more days!" They felt that they might need Zhao Fu''s help, but they were also worried that there would be an accident in the integration of imperial blood, so they wanted Zhao Fu to stay. Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, emperor long left, emperor Lu Du stared at Zhao Fu and left here. Finally, only Zhao Fu and Xue Yi were left in the main hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 Looking at Xue he, who was still crying in his arms, Zhao Fu said, "things have to be solved. Don''t cry!" Xue Yi looked at Zhao Fu in front of him and said, "I''m sorry for yuan Dao!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s me. I''m sorry. The child will be taken away by Yuan Dao. Are you going to let him raise it?" "I want to keep my child by my side, but I don''t want him to have no father," she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mind him." Xueyi explained, "I don''t mean that. I want my child to be with Yuandao, but I don''t want to give up my child." Zhao Fu said, "then you can often go back to see him!" Snow Yi some uncomfortable said, "Yuan Dao with the child to leave, may be very difficult to see the child later, Yuan Dao may not see me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll get the child back!" Xue Yi shook his head, "no!" Zhao Fu looked at Xue he and said, "what do you want to do?" Xuehe put his arms around Zhao Fu. "I''m just a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to do anything!" Zhao Fu showed a bad smile and said a few words in Xueyi''s ear. Xueyi''s face turned red immediately. The Emperor Dragon returns to the room and is planning to fuse the essence and blood. He can feel what Zhao Fu and Xue Yi are doing on her throne, and his cheeks are red. The Emperor Dragon shakes his head, keeps calm, melts that drop of blood essence into the center of his brow. In an instant, his body and soul are shocked and feel a great pressure. What makes the Emperor Dragon tremble is that the essence blood also contains this kind of supreme dragon blood. As a dragon, it was naturally suppressed by the supreme dragon blood. The Emperor Dragon wanted to resist and burst out a huge dragon force, but it was still suppressed by the blood essence. Her cultivation is very high, but no matter the blood of emperor or dragon is far lower than Zhao Fu, she can''t merge at this time. Thanks to the emperor''s blood on the son of apocalypse, the Emperor Dragon did not give up and continued to merge and refine. Other people don''t have dragon blood, so the situation is relatively better. Two hours later. The Emperor Dragon had no choice but to take the emperor''s blood from Zhao Fu. However, Zhao Fu was still doing that with Xue Yi in the hall. Looking at Xueyi''s happy appearance, the Emperor Dragon said to himself, "the son of Apocalypse looks very powerful." After another two hours, the Emperor Dragon still couldn''t merge with the emperor''s blood. Looking at the snow, he fainted. After thinking about it, he came to the gate of the main hall and pushed open the door of the palace. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The Emperor Dragon looked at Zhao Fu without any shame and said, "I can''t merge your royal blood. I want you to help me." Zhao Fuqi said strangely, "can''t merge with your strength?" The Emperor Dragon nodded, "if I use strong power to integrate, there will be very serious consequences, so I think you can help me integrate." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" The emperor said, "I''ll wash it. I''ll wait for you in my room." Zhao Fu chuckled. Afterwards, Zhao Fu took a bath and came to the direction of Emperor Dragon. Emperor Dragon also combed and changed into golden gauze. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "here I am!" The emperor said, "come and lie down!" Zhao Fu lay on one side of the bed according to the emperor''s words. "Why do you still have dragon blood on you?" Emperor long looked at Zhao Fu and asked. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the emperor of the demon clan has awakened. Is it strange to have the supreme dragon blood?" The emperor said, "of course, I''ve never felt such a powerful dragon blood. Unfortunately, I can''t integrate it with my own strength. Otherwise, I don''t need your help." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I''m not happy you said that!" The Emperor Dragon turned red. I don''t know how long later, the Emperor Dragon fell into Zhao Fu''s arms, looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes, and said, "do you still have the power of the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, this time I come to the waters, I want to use the power of the water world in all directions to awaken the last aquarium emperor." The emperor said, "I want the power of the water world in all directions!" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "emperor power, dragon blood power, the power of the water world in all directions. Do you want it too much?" The Emperor Dragon said, "do you understand quickly?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Thinking of something, Zhao Fu asked, "have you heard of the news of the water world in the eight directions? I thought it was here, but I went for nothing. " The Emperor Dragon said, "I don''t have any information about this. I can help you find out." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you!" Another hour later, Zhao Fu watched the Emperor Dragon leave her room and return to the former hall. Snow Yi also had already combed, beautiful Mou looked at Zhao Fu, "where did you go?" Zhao Fu explained, "if you have something to do, leave for a while!" When shall we go backZhao Fu said with a smile, "stay a few more days. Emperor long said that he would help me find out the news of Bafang water world." Xue Yi nodded and came forward to hold Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Xuehe was a little shy and called, "Xianggong!" Zhao Fu chuckled, and understood that Xuehe had accepted him completely. He held Xuehe in both hands and let out a light hum. It''s getting dark. Yuan Dao holds the child and sits with a cold face. Yue duo doesn''t know how to persuade him, so he can only sigh. The child suddenly cried. Yuan Dao didn''t know why. A little flustered. Xia Xi said, "the child should be hungry!" Yuan Dao said, "you take care of the children for me. I''ll catch a fierce beast and come back." Xia Xi looks at Yuan Dao and asks, "do you really plan to raise the child by yourself?" Yuan Dao nodded. He Luo asked, "I feel that the child should be by his mother''s side!" Yuan Dao frowned and said, "this is my child. She is the woman of another man now. I don''t want to drag her down. She can live with that man in peace in the future." Xia Xi asked, "what if the child asks his mother when he grows up?" Yuan Dao said, "I will say that his mother is dead, and I hope you can keep it a secret. This time, I integrated the powerful imperial beads. I will give you a part when I go back, which will be of great benefit to you." Yue duo said with a smile, "thank you, brother yuan!" He Luo is embarrassed to say, "elder brother yuan, we didn''t help you anything!" Yuan Dao showed a smile, looked at the crowd and said, "this time you can risk your life to save me, that''s enough. In the future, I may have to trouble you to help me raise my children." Shi Wu said with a smile, "he is your child, and we will be good to him for sure." Yuan Dao was in a better mood. "The child is very hungry. I''ll go to find the fierce beast, and you''ll wait for me here." a few people nodded with a smile. Yuan Dao gives the child to Xia Xi. Xia Xi smiles and hugs the child. Several people come around and show a smile. The child will be their child in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 Zhao Fu came to the palace, looked at the Emperor Dragon on the bed and said, "is there any news? If not, I''ll go back. " The emperor said, "I''ve got a message, but I''m not sure if there''s a water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said, "say it!" The Emperor Dragon said, "I heard that there is an octagonal water world in the muddy water forbidden area!" Zhao Fu doubts a way, "muddy water forbidden area?" The Emperor Dragon nodded, "it''s a piece of water. It''s always in a turbid state, and there are many undercurrent monsters, which are very dangerous." Zhao Fu said, "well, I know!" The emperor looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes, "where do you want to go? Although you are the son of apocalypse, but the cultivation is too low, that side of the forbidden area dare not go deep Zhao Fu looked at the Emperor Dragon and said, "take me!" The Emperor Dragon chuckled, "what''s the advantage?" Zhao Fu said, "is it not enough for me to give you so much?" The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "certainly not enough!" Zhao Fu asked, "what else do you want?" The emperor said, "I also need your original blood, and after you collect all the water world in the eight directions, I want you to give me 24 weeks watermark." Zhao Fu thought, "I''d better find someone else. No one will refuse!" Looking at Zhao Fu turning to leave, Emperor long said, "wait a minute. It can be discussed. " Zhao Fu turned to look at the Emperor Dragon and said, "after collecting all the eight water worlds, I can give you watermarks and my original blood. Are you sure you can integrate them? You can''t get into the ordinary essence and blood. " Emperor long looked at Zhao Fu and said, "can''t you help me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of that? It''s no good. I won''t do it. " Hearing this, the Emperor Dragon was angry and said, "I''m not enough to be your man?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m learning from you!" Emperor long Bai Zhao Fu one eye, "I promise to help free of charge OK!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s almost the same, but are you sure you want to merge my original blood? I can remind you in advance that I don''t know how much strength and blood the source integrates. If you can''t bear it, your blood will collapse. " The Emperor Dragon nodded, "I know, but I want to have a try. If I succeed, I should be able to awaken the Dragon Emperor star." Zhao Fu said, "yes!" The emperor said, "come here and lie down!" Zhao Fu said, "why do you always lie down?" The Emperor Dragon blushed and said, "I like it. Hurry up." Smell speech, Zhao Fu lay on the bed. A few hours later, the Emperor Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said, "I have reminded you that you can''t bear my original blood. If I didn''t take back the original blood in time, you might collapse and die." The Emperor Dragon said weakly, "my dragon blood is also emperor blood. How can it be so unbearable?" Zhao Fu explained, "don''t say that you are the emperor''s blood now, even if the holy blood is useless, if you want to bear my original blood, at least you need my blood to reach the origin, because my blood has reached the critical point of the world, but you can almost break through the limit of the world." The Emperor Dragon looked at Zhao Fu in shock and said, "is your blood so terrible?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "maybe as long as you integrate my blood and break the law of the world, you can fly directly to the fairyland." Emperor long lost way, "it seems that I can''t have such blood!" Zhao Fu turned over and put the Emperor Dragon under him. He said with a smile, "I''ll help you heal!" There was a voice outside the door, "dragon! What do you do? Why is there a border? " The Emperor Dragon hugged Zhao Fu and said, "fox! What''s your matter? Now I''m healing. " The emperor fox said, "it took so long to fuse the essence and blood of the son of apocalypse. If you want to complete refining, it may take more than a month. Do you have any faster way? We can also have a double test. " Zhao Fu looked at the Emperor Dragon under him and said with a smile, "have you two ever done it?" The Emperor Dragon gave Zhao Fu a white look. "We are not what you think!" Zhao Fu said to the outside, "come in!" The emperor fox looks strange. Why is there Zhao Fu''s voice in it? Push the door to go in, looking at the scene in front of her, her face floating light scarlet, but she also found that the Emperor Dragon is now very weak, relationship asked, "what happened?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she was too greedy to merge my original blood, which led to the collapse of her blood." The emperor fox is surprised a way, "blood vessel collapse?" Does she know that the blood of the Emperor Dragon is powerful, but when facing the blood of the son of apocalypse, the blood collapses unexpectedly, which makes her not expect that the blood level of the son of Apocalypse may reach a terrible level. The Emperor Dragon sends out a voice to let the emperor fox react and think about what they have done.The Emperor Dragon pinched Zhao Fu for a while, and then said to the emperor fox, "he can help you integrate completely. Do you want to have a try?" The emperor fox gave a sound. Two hours later, the silver crown on the head of the emperor fox exudes a strong silver light, but the breath on the body of the emperor fox is weakening. Feeling the blood essence of Zhao Fu, the emperor fox shows a smile. Zhao Fu said, "why don''t you call that emperor Huoling here as well?" Emperor long Bai Zhao Fu one eye way, "you this guy have we not enough?"? Why don''t you call the emperor rat and the emperor cow together? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in men!" The emperor fox way, "call the emperor fire spirit to come over to have no problem, estimate now she also just refined a silk essence blood." Then, the emperor Huoling came to the palace, looked at the scene in front of him, chuckled, and walked boldly to Zhao Fu. The next day, Zhao Fu said, "when will you go to the muddy water forbidden area?" Emperor long leaned on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and said, "I''m not well now. Can''t I wait for a few days?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s OK!" Emperor Huoling said with a smile, "do you want to go to my place to play?" Zhao Fu asked, "what''s interesting about you?" Emperor Huoling said with a smile, "I have several sisters. Do you want to have a try?" Zhao Fu nodded. The emperor fire spirit way, "then you don''t mean your emperor''s power and spirit family''s power, help those sisters change their physique." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" The emperor fox looked at Zhao Fu with beautiful eyes. Zhao Puqi said strangely, "what''s the matter?" The emperor fox said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I''m looking forward to your awakening. I''ll try my best to help you with the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve collected ten. It''s almost half now. The awakening of aqua emperor should not be very slow." The emperor fox said, "what do you want to do when you wake up the Nine Emperor stars?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 Zhao Fu said, "we should develop our own forces and try our best to resist external invasion." The emperor fox way, "still have?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?" The emperor fox said with a smile, "I don''t know, just a little curious." Zhao Fu hugged the emperor Fox and gave a smile. After a while, Zhao Fu was pulled to a flaming Valley by the emperor Huoling, entered a flaming palace, and cried with a smile, "come out, sisters Hearing this, five women with fiery long hair, hot figure and beautiful face came out and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. They had heard about Zhao Fu and looked excited. A baby faced woman looked at Zhao Fu''s face and said, "is he the son of the apocalypse? It''s so beautiful. " Next to the charming woman also said with a smile, "I also see such a perfect man for the first time, my heart will jump out." A pretty woman said, "the son of apocalypse is like this!" The emperor fire Spirit said with a smile, "I tell you a good news, he is willing to give you emperor power and spirit power, sisters, it''s up to you next." The girls looked at Zhao Fu with surprise and immediately pulled him over. Half a day later, the emperor Huoling lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with our sisters?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The emperor Huoling said with a smile, "we are all yours in the future. Don''t let our sisters down." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you are a great power. Your sisters are all Taoist realms. How dare I be a virtual realms?" The emperor Huoling said with a smile, "don''t say that. Your potential will soon surpass us. Now we are climbing up to you. I really hope you can stay here all the time!" Zhao Fu said, "I''ll come back when I''m free!" Emperor Huoling nodded with a smile. After leaving the flame Valley, Zhao Fu was just about to find Xueyi when he met the emperor deer coming out from one side. Zhao Fu hugged her and said with a smile, "don''t you think I am?" The emperor deer gave Zhao Fu a white look. "I didn''t miss you!" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "is that right?" The emperor deer blushed and said, "this time I''m here to tell Xueyi elder sister Yuandao and his party the news." Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. "You tell me too!" The emperor deer said, "in fact, it''s nothing. They all left the valley now." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll take you to see her!" The emperor deer broke away from Zhao Fu and made a grimace, "I don''t want to go with you bad guy!" Then the emperor deer ran away. Zhao Fu chuckled and walked into a room. Xue Yi''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Xianggong!" Zhao Fu gave a hum. When shall we go back Zhao Fu said, "I got the news that there may be an all directions water world in the muddy water forbidden area. I''m going to have a look there." Oh, snow. Zhao Fu went up to him and picked up Xue he and said, "Yuan Dao, they have left the valley of emperor!" Xue Yi nodded. Zhao Fu said, "if you want to see children, you can see them later. I don''t mind such things." Xue Yi said with a smile, "thank you!" He put his arms around Zhao Fu, blushed, buried his head in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "I want to have a baby for you, too." Zhao Fu is a bit embarrassed. Now he is sterilizing. Xue Yi kisses Zhao Fu on his own initiative, and the two get entangled. Some time later, the emperor deer found Zhao Fu again. His face was red. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The emperor deer said, "my grandmother said she wanted to see you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Why are you so red? Did you say something?" The emperor deer snorted, "hurry up!" With a smile, Zhao Fu followed the emperor deer to a palace. A woman with antlers on her head, a plump figure and a gentle temperament, wearing a green palace skirt, appeared in front of him. The emperor deer said, "grandma, I brought him here!" The gentle woman nodded with a smile, "come in! I''ve prepared a good table of food and wine. " Zhao Fu said, "don''t bother. What can I do for you?" The gentle woman said with a smile, "my granddaughter has talked about you and her. I wonder when you can marry my granddaughter." The emperor deer blushed and said, "grandma, I didn''t say I would marry him!" The gentle woman said softly, "he''s the son of apocalypse. He''s beyond the reach of countless people. He may like you. It''s our honor." In fact, she also wants to marry Zhao Fu, but she is a little proud. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s the matter. Well, no problem. I will take her and marry you." The gentle woman blushed, "son of apocalypse, can you take a fancy to me?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you want to?" The gentle woman shook her head. "I feel that I am too old to be worthy of you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just like this type!" The gentle woman said with a smile, "since you don''t mind, I don''t mind. I''m honored to be favored by the apocalypse." Zhao Fu put his arm around the emperor''s deer and said, "go in!" ¡­¡­ The emperor deer looked at the dissolute and gentle woman with a blush on her face. She didn''t expect that she had such a side. Usually, she didn''t see it at all. However, her grandfather didn''t know how many years he had died, so she didn''t have any impression at all. Zhao Fu looked at the gentle woman and said, "I''ll give you some blood essence, too." The gentle woman was surprised and said with a smile, "thank you, son of apocalypse. Don''t forget my granddaughter. Her potential is better than mine. If you add your essence and blood, your future achievements will be very high." The emperor deer was a little moved. At this time, grandma didn''t think about her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "part of the blood essence is nothing to me. You two have it." The gentle woman said with a smile, "thank you, the son of Apocalypse!" The gentle woman turned to look at the emperor deer and said, "deer! If you want to be the sixth emperor beast in the valley, you can''t let me and the son of Apocalypse down. " The emperor deer is willing to nod. Now the five emperor beasts in the valley are the five strong ones. The dream of one emperor deer is to become the sixth emperor beast, build its own palace and live in it with Grandma''s scenery. It used to be very difficult for her, but now she feels the changes in her body, and she has a lot of confidence. The gentle woman finally fell down. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what else can I do for you? I''ll go to the Emperor Dragon and help her recover The gentle woman said with a smile, "it''s all right! The Apocalypse is always here, and you are always welcome. " Zhao Fu gave a hum. On the third day, Zhao Fu helped the Emperor Dragon recover his strength and was preparing to take the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Fox and the emperor Huoling to the muddy water forbidden area. However, at this time, the change happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 A huge pressure appeared in the sky of the Imperial Valley. Many fierce beasts felt the pressure and showed fear. The Imperial Valley fell into a quiet. Zhao Fu looked into the sky and saw a middle-aged man in red. Emperor long said, "the power he exudes is the same as that of Yuan Dao. It should be yuan Dao''s family." The middle-aged man in red was yuan Dao''s father, named yuan Yue. He said coldly, "let my son go!" The sound was loud and spread all over the valley. The Emperor Dragon flew into the sky and said, "do you think there is no one in my Valley?" Yuan Yue looked at the Emperor Dragon and said, "where is my son?" The emperor said, "I don''t know!" Yuan Yue with a trace of anger, "isn''t it you who imprisoned him?" Emperor long sneered, "he broke into the emperor''s tomb, we imprisoned him, but we helped him, otherwise we would not let him go." Yuan Yue looked at the emperor and said, "do you mean my son has left?" The emperor said, "why should I tell you?" Yuan Yue snorted coldly and turned around to leave. The emperor said, "do you think you can come and go if you want?" Boom! A huge golden power gushed out from the body of the Emperor Dragon and turned into a huge golden Western dragon with a golden crown on its head, giving out a huge dragon power, which was no less powerful than that of Yuanyue. Yuan Yue''s eyes looked at the dragon, "since you want to fight, I will accompany you." The emperor said, "I also want to try the strength I just got, and the people of your family, and the strength of your ancestors." Yuan Yue takes out a long knife and splits it. A huge red knife with terrible power splits towards the golden giant. The Golden Dragon''s claws stretched out and caught the huge red shadow. Yuan Yue turned into a red whirlwind and rushed to the golden gathering with the momentum of smashing steel. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a huge golden flame. The red whirlwind and the golden flame collided in the sky, the flame and the whirlwind scattered, the momentum was very terrible. Zhao Fu looked at the two men fighting in the sky and asked, "won''t you help her?" The emperor fox said with a smile, "she hasn''t used all her strength. We don''t have to do it. And we do it together, as if we emperor Valley bullied him." The emperor huolingdao said, "I also want to see the power of Longxin''s control!" Boom! Yuan Yue turned his body hard, and the red whirlwind was more fierce. At that moment, he scattered countless golden flames and rushed to the Emperor Dragon fiercely. Bang! The red whirlwind struck the Emperor Dragon, and the great power also smashed the Golden Dragon''s body and turned it into countless golden breath. The Emperor Dragon retreated a few steps, and the red whirlwind turned back to Yuanyue. The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "your strength is very strong, if you used to be very difficult to deal with, but now I''ll show you my new strength." Yuan Yue also felt a sense of danger, and immediately began to be careful. The Emperor Dragon put his hands together, and a huge golden force in the sky pressed on Yuan Dao. Yuan Yue sank and immediately carried a force to resist. However, another huge golden force surged up from the bottom and pushed yuan into the sky. Yuan Yue is now squeezed by the upper and lower forces, sending out a strong force to resist. If ordinary people had been squeezed and exploded by the two forces. Bang! A huge sword sounds, and Yuan Yue cuts out a huge Red Crescent, cutting the two golden forces in half. Yuan Yue looks at the Emperor Dragon with a cold face and a red knife. He cuts the Emperor Dragon quickly. The emperor dragon stood still, and a golden wall appeared in front of him, blocking the light of the red knife. yuan Yue rushed to the Emperor Dragon quickly. Looking at the yuan Yue Emperor Dragon with a faint smile, or so confident, hands together, forced a press. Boom, boom Up, down, left, right, front and back six directions, six huge forces together to Yuan Yue, Yuan Yue immediately issued a force to resist. Yuan Yue''s body was shocked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He knew the power of the emperor''s dragon mouth, and his face was solemn. "Do you master the power of the water world in all directions?" The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "yes, how do you feel this power?" Yuan yueleng snorted, "don''t think you can win me if you master the power of Bafang water world The sword and the moon will be cut in disorder! " In the hand of Yuan Yue for a while, countless huge sword shadows fiercely cut the golden power around him, breaking the power of suppressing yuan Yue, and immediately dissolving the golden power. At this time, the Emperor Dragon''s claws pushed forward, and a huge golden force blew on Yuan Yue''s body. With a bang, Yuan Yue flew out.In the void, many golden forces quickly gathered to form a golden spear, which with a streamer shot to Yuan Yue. Yuan Dao quickly waved a golden spear to fly. The figure of the Emperor Dragon suddenly appeared in front of Yuanyue. One hand turned into a dragon claw and hit Yuanyue on the chest. Yuanyue fell to the ground very quickly and threw out a big pit, spitting out a mouthful of blood and a broken sternum. Looking at Yuanyue below, the Emperor Dragon took another look at his own dragon claws and said with a smile, "the power I just got is not just the power of the water world. Don''t you say I can''t win you? Now you lose! " Yuan Yue''s eyes were fixed on the Emperor Dragon. He really underestimated the Emperor Dragon and found that the dragon power possessed by the Emperor Dragon was also very terrible. It''s time for the emperor fox to come out and say with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. We''d better be kind!" The emperor Valley didn''t want to offend the yuan Dao family too much. If it wasn''t for yuan Yue, the Emperor Dragon didn''t want to do it. Yuan Yue''s attitude was better. He got up from the ground and said, "when did my son leave?" The emperor fox said with a smile, "I''ve been away for two or three days!" Yuan Yue did not say anything, into a red streamer shot into the sky disappeared. The emperor cow came out and said, "has the Apocalypse blood improved so much after refining?" The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "Well! Now I''m still in control. If I control it for a longer time, I will be more powerful. " Emperor Niu showed some excited smile, he also got Zhao Fu''s blood essence. The emperor said, "how can you refine his blood essence so quickly? Now I''m just refining a little bit with the cattle. I don''t know how long it will take. " The Emperor Dragon said with a smile, "we are cultivating with him so fast!" When they heard this, the emperor cow and the emperor mouse were not saying anything, because they were not women. They could not practice with Zhao Fu. Even if they wanted to, Zhao Fu would not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 Xueyi came out of the room and asked Zhao Fu, "what just happened?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just now people from Yuan Dao''s family came to find yuan Dao, and they had a fight with people from emperor Valley, but now the matter has been solved, both sides are OK, nothing happened." Oh, snow. Zhao Fu turned his head to look at Xue he and said with a smile, "if the people in Yuan Dao''s family come to rob you back, what will you do?" Xueyi said, "follow him back!" Zhao Fu had a trace of dissatisfaction and said, "just follow me back?" Snow white one eye Zhao Fu, said with a smile, "I''m not his opponent, can only follow him back, and then wait for you to come back to save me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well! I''m sure I won''t give up on you. " The emperor fire spirit way, "let''s go!" Zhao Fu looked at Xue he and said with a smile, "I went to the muddy water forbidden area. You wait for me to come back." Xue Yi nodded with a smile. Afterwards, Zhao Fu took the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Fox and the emperor Huoling to the muddy water forbidden area. It took another two or three days for four people to come to the edge of the forbidden area. In front of the forbidden area, there was muddy water. They could not see anything clearly, and their perception power was weakened. There were many stones beside them, and no plants grew. The emperor said, "let''s go in!" With that, the Emperor Dragon sent out a powerful force, formed a huge golden mask, wrapped the people, and walked into the turbid waters. It wasn''t long after you walked in, the crowd rushed away, and the current was like a big hand, pulling the crowd in different directions. If you can be weaker, you may be torn apart by the current, suddenly! A huge yellow catfish appeared, opened its mouth and swallowed the people. The crowd did not panic. Although they were swallowed by the catfish, they still had a protective cover. There was nothing wrong with the catfish. They also planned to borrow the catfish to go deeper into the muddy water forbidden area. A few hours later. Many golden rays from the body of the catfish, the catfish body explosion, people reappear. Now I don''t know where it is. There was still muddy water all around, and nothing could be seen. The Emperor Dragon frowned, "I don''t know where the water world is." Zhao Fu said, "I can feel it, but I''m afraid it will lead to terrible monsters." The Emperor Dragon said, "you can sense. I haven''t heard of any terrible monster. Even if you have the power of the three of us, you should be able to protect you from leaving." The emperor Huoling nodded, "if we look for it like this, I don''t know how long it will take." Zhao Fu''s body is floating out of the water world in all directions, emitting blue light. The emperor and the dragon are also very excited when they see the blue crystal beside Zhao Fu, but they don''t have any idea of possession, because even if they get it, they can''t use it. Boom! A roar sounded, a blue light wave with a strong force spread, and constantly spread to the distance. The unexpected thing happened. With the continuous spread of blue light wave, the muddy water around began to become clear, and the turbulence was also calm. The Emperor Dragon three were a little surprised. WOW! A huge yellow catfish with a strong force, ferocious rushed to the crowd, the number is very large, it looks terrible. The Emperor Dragon directly turned into a huge golden dragon. With a sound of dragon chant, the body sent out a strong golden light. The terrible power of the Dragon shrouded in all directions. In the face of this terrible pressure, the squid who had rushed back was scared. After a while, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and said, "there is no one here!" The emperor said, "let''s go to the next place." Zhao Fu gave a hum. After they went to the next place and knew that Zhao Fu''s water world could clear the turbid water and stabilize the current, Zhao Fu immediately used the power of the water world to make the surrounding waters clear, and there was no turbulence before. However, this could only last for a while. After Zhao Fu left, the water became turbid again. When he came to the new place, Zhao Fu sent out blue waves of light. In the end, it didn''t. Then he felt several places, but Zhao Fu still didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help asking, "is there really a water world in all directions here? Why don''t I feel anything? " The emperor said, "I can remind you in advance that I''m not sure there is a water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said, "let''s keep looking for a while. If not, we''ll leave." When they went to the next place, the Emperor Dragon suddenly said, "wait!" The emperor Fox and the emperor fire spirit are also serious, looking forward to the direction, in front of the muddy waters, there is a strange. Zhao Fu was also aware of the danger ahead. The Emperor Dragon said, "there is an old catfish in front of me, and the strength may not be under me."Zhao Fu said, "will the water world be here?" The emperor said, "you can feel it, don''t cause too much fluctuation. The old catfish is still sleeping in the soil." Zhao Fu let out a sound, closed his eyes, and his body radiated blue light. Two minutes later, Zhao Fu opened his eyes and said, "I don''t feel any fluctuation. There is no water world in all directions." The emperor said, "let''s go quickly!" Several people quickly left here and went to the next area. There was no powerful monster found here. Zhao Fu burst out a huge blue light wave again. Unfortunately, there was no harvest. One day later, the Emperor Dragon took a look at the people and said, "let''s go back!" Zhao Fu also had some helplessness. After looking for such a long time, he found that there was no water world in all directions. The news might be false. This time, it was in vain. They returned to the valley of the emperor. What Zhao Fu didn''t expect happened again. When Zhao Fu left, someone was waiting for him to sneak into the valley of the emperor and take Xue he away. He was a powerful man who could be so secret. The first thing Zhao Fu thought of was the people of the yuan family. Emperor Long Sheng said, "the people of the yuan family dare to catch people. Don''t let me see them next time. They must pay the price." The emperor fox way, "now the affair is not clear, also go, is other people took her!" Zhao Fu sighed, "I''ll go to her." The emperor fox looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you know where she is?" Zhao Fu explained, "she has my strength in her body. Now it''s not far away. I can sense her general direction." The emperor said, "then we''ll go with you." Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded his head. On the other side, Xueyi is sitting on a stone with a baby in her arms. There are Yuandao people beside him. Yuandao looks embarrassed and looks at his father Yuanyue. Yuanyue looks at Xueyi angrily. More than a few people stood on one side of Shi Wuyue, looking nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 Yuan Dao, whom yuan Yue met shortly after leaving the Imperial Valley, looked at the child in Yuan Dao''s arms and began to feel strange. However, he felt the blood breath of the child and asked in surprise, "is it the child of Yuan Dao?" Yuan Dao admits that it''s his child, and tells yuan Yue about Xue he. Originally yuan Yue was very happy. He had a grandson, but the owner of his family was very angry when he knew the morale of Xue he. Then he went back to the Imperial Valley and caught Xue he. Yuan Dao was embarrassed and said, "Dad! Can you stop it? I''m separated from Xueyi. She saved me once. " Yuan Yue said angrily, "no, since I gave birth to my yuan family''s child, it''s my yuan family. If I hadn''t thought that she was the mother of the child and saved you, I would have killed her long ago. My yuan family would never have tolerated such a woman." Yuan Dao said, "Dad! Can you leave my business alone? " Yuan Yue said angrily, "I must take care of this!" Xue Yi held the child and whispered, "I advise you to send me back!" Yuan yueleng snorted, "do you think the people of emperor valley will come to save you? And as long as we go back to Yuan''s house, even if the people of Di Gu come, we yuan''s house won''t be afraid! " "He''ll come and help me," said Xueyi Yuan Yue said coldly, "he? Is that the man? If he dares to come, I will certainly tear him to pieces and let him know what will happen to the woman who robbed my son. " Xueyi is not talking. Next to the stone thing way, "this adult that man identity is very terrible, we also advise you to send her back." Do they know Zhao Fu''s identity as the son of apocalypse, but Zhao Fu left a ban in their bodies, making it impossible for them to say his identity now. Yuan Yue looked at the people and said, "do you know his identity?" A few people nodded. Yuan Yue said, "you say he is what identity, I see how terrible." Xia Xi said, "we can''t tell his identity. If you think about it, as long as he goes out, the strong people in the Imperial Valley will listen to him, you will know how terrible his identity is." Yuan Yue remembered that he had been defeated by the Emperor Dragon before. Such a strong man would simply obey him. His identity was really terrible, and his face was dignified. Yuan Dao also continued at this time, "Dad! I think it''s better to let her go! I''m waiting. I don''t want to get into trouble Yuan Yue said coldly, "I''ll deal with this. Now let''s go! They should catch up faster. " Yuan Dao heard this and sighed. After they left for some time, Zhao Fu and others also came here, and found that Yuan Yue had already left. The emperor fox said, "I think they have expected that we will catch up, and then they will be more careful and fast. If they come back to the yuan family, we dare not break through with the strength of the yuan family, do we have to continue to catch up?" The emperor Huoling said seriously, "I don''t know how many strong people there are in the yuan family!" Zhao Fu said, "go back!" The three were stunned. The emperor looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what about you?" Zhao Fu said, "I can solve it by myself!" The emperor said, "are you sure? If it''s really the people of the yuan family who take her away, you have to face countless strong people and give way to them with our strength. " Zhao Fu said, "well, I''m a little secretive, so if we go together, if the goal is too big, we will be noticed soon." The emperor Huoling said with a smile, "we should believe him. Don''t forget that he is the son of the apocalypse." The emperor fox smiles and nods, "the people of the yuan family should not hurt her. You don''t have to worry too much. If you need our help, you will inform us immediately, and we will come here as soon as possible." Zhao Fu nodded. Then the emperor long and the three left. Zhao Fu followed the weak feeling and continued to chase Yuanyue and his party. Two days later, Yuan Yue took the crowd to a desert, this desert is an endless sand dune, the sand is red, the wind is strong, the sun is shining, the sun is dazzling. Yuan Yue takes out a round jade pendant, which shoots countless beams into the void. A five meter wide light hole appears. Yuan Yue flies into it with all the people, and the light hole disappears. Half a day later, Zhao Fu also came here, looking strange, because his feelings disappeared here. There should be some secret places here, which can be entered through specific props. Zhao Fu doesn''t have props in his hand, but he can use other methods. For example, Zhao Fu can use the power of the evil immortal to change into a worm of nothingness and dig a hole into the secret place. However, this is the place where the yuan family is located. Zhao Fu was worried that he would be detected, so he did not use this method. He planned to see if there was any other way to get in here. If there was no Zhao Fu, he could only use this method. Yuan Yue takes people into a city. All the people here are dressed in red. They should be from the yuan family.Came to his home, Yuan Yue angry sitting in a chair did not speak. A beautiful woman in a red dress, mature and beautiful, with a bookish temperament, asked with a smile, "Why are you so angry?" Her name is Yuanfei, and Yuanyue''s wife is also Yuandao''s mother. Yuan Yue was angry and didn''t speak. Yuan imperial concubine''s eyes look at Yuan Dao''s people. At last, her attention is attracted by the children. She can''t help but walk to Xue Yi and ask in a soft voice, "what''s this?" Xueyi said, "Auntie! This is yuan Dao''s child, "Yuan Fei said pleasantly," can I hold him? I''m his grandmother Xue Yi nodded and handed the child to Yuan Fei. The yuan imperial concubine hugged the child and said with a smile, "we have grandchildren. Isn''t that a good thing? Why are you angry? " Yuan Yue said, "ask her!" Yuan Fei''s eyes looked at Xue Yi and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "The child was born to me and Yuan Dao, but now I''m separated from Yuan Dao, and I have a man I like," she said calmly Smell speech, Yuan imperial concubine sighs a, then angry looking at Yuan Dao, "did you do something sorry for others?"? Don''t you take good care of your own women? " Yuan Dao looked at Xue Yi. After a few days of calmness, he also found his own problem and said, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t leave you there alone. I haven''t contacted you for such a long time, and I don''t know about your pregnancy. In the end, I asked you to come to me across thousands of miles. " Smell speech, snow Yi facial expression some complex, say, "it doesn''t matter, this has passed, and I''m sorry, I accepted others first." Yuan Dao looked at Xue he sincerely and said, "can you give me a chance?" Xueyi recalled the scenes of the two and sighed, "I''m sorry, we can''t do it anymore!" Smell speech, Yuan Dao a face pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 Yuan Fei said, "OK! Let''s have a rest first. " Yuan Dao didn''t say anything, so he turned and left the living room, Xia Xi stood in the same place in embarrassment. Yuan Fei looked at several people and asked, "who are you, please?" Xia Xi replied, "we are good friends of Yuan Dao." Yuan Fei said with a smile, "well, I''ll order my servants to treat you well, and you can have a rest too!" A few people nodded and left. Yuan imperial concubine holds the child to see to snow, also want to help snow prepare a room, slightly sigh, she does not know how to help snow and his son. Zhao Fu had been waiting to see if anyone came out or went in. He could get in. After waiting for several hours, no one came out. Zhao Fu frowned. At this time, a beautiful face, graceful figure, a long red hair, wearing a red woman appeared here. Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile. The woman took out a round jade pendant, which radiated a lot of light at one time, and a big hole appeared in the void, the woman in red flew into it, Zhao Fu also hid his body and flew to the big hole at that moment. However, a force directly flew Zhao Fu out. Zhao Fu''s body was shocked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His face was ugly. Looking at the re closed big hole, this secret place is unusual. You can even sense his existence. The method of digging the hole by the insect of nothingness in the city of change may also fail. The woman in red, named Yuanhong, went back to her home and a servant told her, "miss! Yuan Dao came back today. It''s said that he has integrated a large level of Emperor Zhu. His strength is stronger than before. " Yuan Hong frowned and felt a huge pressure, but she thought about it and breathed out a breath. Next to her, a woman who was somewhat similar to her was her sister Yuan Lu, who said, "elder sister, I also heard that Yuan Dao brought back a child, which seems to be his child." Yuan Hong said, Yuan Lu asked, "what do you do now Yuan Hong said, "this time he went out to merge with the emperor pearl, but I didn''t get anything. I have lost to him, and I don''t want to compete with him for the position of the little Lord. I feel that I can''t compete with him from the beginning. I think I''m too much of myself." Yuan Lu asked, "elder sister, you really want to give up like this. I feel that you are the most suitable young master. All the housewives like you." Yuan Hong sighed, "if you can''t compare, you can''t compare. What else can you do?" Yuan green oh. Time came the next day, Yuan Yue looked at the drunk lying on the bed of Yuan Dao, there is a trace of dissatisfaction, "just a woman, as for this?" Yuan Dao didn''t speak. Yuanyue said, "Yuanhong has withdrawn from the competition with you. In the future, you will be the little master of our yuan family. After a period of time, the elders will appoint you. And I heard that you have fused the imperial beads. Let me have a look." Yuan Dao didn''t respond at all. Yuan Yue was a little angry. "Didn''t you hear me?" Yuan Fei came in and said, "my son is in a bad mood now. Isn''t it good to wait for a few days to deal with these things?" Yuan Yue said, "on your condition, what woman can''t get it? Why do you want her alone? Or a woman who betrayed you. " Yuan Fei was angry and said to Yuan Yue, "go out and let your son stay a little longer!" Yuan Yue snorted coldly and turned to leave the room. Yuan imperial concubine looks at Yuan Dao lying on the bed with no reaction. With worry on her face, she turns around and leaves the room and comes to Xue Yi. Xue Yi holds the child and teases the child with a smile. Yuan Fei said with a smile, "are you used to living? Tell me what you don''t like. " "It''s nothing," she said Yuan imperial concubine looks at snow Yi to expect to ask a way, "my son still loves you now, you really impossibility?" Xue Yi nodded. Yuan Fei continued, "why? Are you worried that my son would mind if you were with another man? My son should not mind now. It''s the first time that I love him so much. And my son will soon become the young master of the yuan family. He has the highest power in the yuan family. You can get whatever you want. " Xue Yi looked up at Yuan Fei and said, "I don''t care about these things. Some people will change. Yuan Dao just doesn''t have a better person than me." Snow imperial concubine doubts to say, "Why say so?" Xuehe said softly, "Yuandao used to be the one I love the most. I always thought about him that year. I thought I would love someone for a lifetime, but I met him. Although he was overbearing and crossed, I still like him. Auntie! Now that man is looking for me, I want you to let me go Yuanfei didn''t know what to say, and she was very embarrassed. She also knew that Xueyi couldn''t be with her son. Yuan Fei asked, "what about the child?"Snow also some embarrassed, "if you want to keep the child, I will give it to you, if not willing, I will take it away, take good care of him later." Yuan Fei sighed and said, "he is the grandson of our yuan family. We won''t abandon him. If you want to leave here, I can''t decide, but I will try my best to help you." Thank you very much. Yuan Fei said, "can you help me persuade yuan Dao now? I want to cheer him up. After all, he is the little master of the yuan family. " Smell speech, snow Yi nods. Xuexu came to Yuandao''s room with her baby in her arms. Yuandao saw xuexu come to the room and immediately sat up from the bed and said, "Why are you here?" Snow Yi way, "aunt let me come to advise you." Yuan Dao said, "I''m nothing!" Xue Yi said with a smile, "congratulations on becoming the little master of the yuan family. Your goal has been achieved." Yuan Dao shook his head, "if I knew I would lose you, I would not go to the Imperial Valley. I don''t want this little master position." "But we can''t regret it. We can only let it be." Yuan Dao felt a glimmer of hope and said with a smile, "well, I know!" "What''s the matter?" he asked Yuan Dao said with a smile, "nothing! Let it be. " Oh, snow. Yuan Dao looked at the child in Xue Yi''s arms and said, "I''ll hold you!" Xue Yi handed the child to Yuan Dao. Yuan Dao smiles and hugs his child. He decides to be a good father. Looking at Yuan Dao holding the child, Xue Yi also shows a smile. She can''t help thinking of Zhao Fu. She doesn''t know if Zhao Fu has come back from the forbidden area. She doesn''t know if she has been arrested here. She hopes she can leave here early. Zhao Fu has been waiting outside, but he can''t get into it. Although Xueyu is only one of countless women, Zhao Fu promises that he will be responsible, so no matter how difficult it is, Zhao Fu will save Xueyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 Another day, another big hole appeared in the void. A boy in red came out of the hole. Zhao Fu immediately put out his hand and tied the boy with several iron chains. The young man looked at Zhao Fu in panic, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to know how outsiders enter the secret place." The boy shook his head. "I won''t tell you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that I can control you. If it''s useless, I will kill you." The young man''s face was ugly and said, "outsiders need to be led by their own family to enter, and there must be no hiding, otherwise they will be expelled by the power of Yuan Jing." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you take me in!" The boy shook his head. Zhao Fu directly controlled the young man, let him take himself to the big hole, and another powerful force pushed him back. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Fu''s face was stunned. Can''t someone bring him in? As a member of the yuan family, there are still teenagers who can''t enter? I don''t know. Zhao Fu could only let go of his control over the youngsters and asked, "I just tried. Why can''t you take me in?" The boy returned, "that''s because I''m under your control. I need to volunteer." Zhao Fu frowned. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to guard against this secret place. He said, "take me in now. I can give you some good things. Otherwise, I will torture you a little bit. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can have a try." The youth thought for a while and said, "you must promise me that you will not kill me or hurt the people of yuan family." Zhao Fu nodded. The boy said, "come with me!" This time, Zhao Fu followed the boy into the secret place. Looking at the boy, Zhao Fu said, "you can go!" The boy''s expression was stunned, "can I go? You just let me go? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I mean what I say, and you should not divulge my information. You still have my prohibition in your body. If you divulge it, I can only kill you." The boy looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what are you doing in our yuan family?" Zhao Fu said, "save people!" The boy asked, "save who?" As soon as Zhao Fu thought that he was familiar with the place, he said, "I want to find a woman named Xue Yi. She has just been brought back by Yuan Dao." The boy understood and said, "so it is!" Zhao Fu asked, "do you know where she is?" The boy nodded. Zhao Fu said, "can you take me?" The young man said, "Yuan Dao will be appointed as the young master of yuan family soon. I don''t dare to offend him." Zhao Fu took out a few treasures, "as long as I don''t say it''s you, and these are things from other fields, you should not have them. You take me to these are yours." The boy looked at the treasure, hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll take you." Zhao Fu hid his body and followed the boy to a city. Then he came to the back of a building. The boy said, "this is Yuandao''s home." "Thank you," said Zhao Fu The boy said, "then I''ll go!" Zhao Fu watched the boy leave and soon sneaked into yuan''s home. As soon as he came in, Zhao Fu found that Yuan''s concubine was walking to one side. Suddenly appeared behind her, a hand covered her mouth and asked, "where is the woman yuan Dao brought back?" Yuan imperial concubine one face is surprised how this person can suddenly appear in their home, should also be to want to look for snow, is he the man that Snow says in the mouth? Yuan Fei looked at Zhao Fu and asked him to let go. "Who are you, Xueyi?" Zhao Fu said, "my woman!" Yuan Fei asked, "how did you come here?" Zhao Fu said, "don''t worry about it. Tell me where Xue Yi is." "Yuanfei advised," I hope you can leave Xueyi. I will give you countless treasures. Every one of these treasures is not ordinary. Ordinary people spend their whole lives not getting them Now Yuandao''s condition is a little better. Yuanfei doesn''t want Zhao Fu to take Xuehe away now. In her heart, she still wants Yuandao and Xuehe to make up. After they have been together for a long time, their relationship may be repaired. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t need any of these. I just want to know where Xue Yi is?" Yuan Fei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I can give you those treasures first, and I promise I won''t tell you anything about you. You should know how dangerous you are. I advise you to leave with the treasures." Zhao Fu said, "I''m talking about it again. Tell me where Xue Yi is." Yuan Fei said, "can you give me some time?" Zhao Fu did not speak, holding the yuan imperial concubine into the corner. In an hour. When Xiaxi and Heluo pass by, Zhao Fu also notices them, so he cancels the boundary. When they heard the voice, he Luo blushed and said, "how can anyone be so bold and do such a thing here?"Xia Xi said with a smile, "shall we go and have a look?" "That''s not so good," he said Xia Xi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to have a look, and I heard some familiar voices, and the man felt very strong." He Luo nodded, "I feel a little familiar with the voice!" They followed the voice to the corner, a look of consternation, found the housewife sitting on a man''s body, "how is this possible?" The man looked at them. Xiaxi and Heluo turned around and ran, but the two chains shot out quickly and caught them. A few hours later. Zhao Fu put his arms around Xia Xi and asked with a smile, "where is the snow Xia Xi''s face was ruddy, and Yuan Fei, who was crying, said, "snow is fine now, you don''t have to worry." Zhao Fu said, "I want to see her!" Xia Xi said, "well, I can take you." He Luo asked, "what about the master''s wife?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she didn''t tell me the news of Xue Yi. It''s a punishment for her." Xia Xi sighed, "son of apocalypse, can you promise me not to conflict with Yuan Dao?" Zhao Fu said coldly, "I have saved him, and he dares to take Xuehe back. I will make him pay the price." Xia Xi said, "it''s not made by Yuan Dao. It''s his father who forcibly brought Xuehe back, and his wife is his wife." Zhao Fu was stunned and looked at Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei also looked at Zhao Fu in amazement and wanted to ask, "did you just call him the son of apocalypse? Is it the legendary son of apocalypse? " Xia Xi nodded, "we know that he is the son of the apocalypse, so we advise you to release Xueyi, because we all have his prohibition in our body, so we can''t reveal his identity." Yuan imperial concubine also has a kind of fear in her heart. If their family offends such a person, the consequences can be very serious, and may even involve the whole yuan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 Xia Xi hugged Zhao Fu and said, "OK? Don''t conflict with Yuan Dao. Our sisters will be yours in the future, and you have made your wife like this. Are you angry? " Yuan Fei said, "what you have done to me is to make amends. My family doesn''t have conflicts with you. You can also take Xueyi away." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you become my woman, I will consider it, otherwise I will never accept it." Yuan Fei''s heart hesitated and nodded at the thought of her family. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I also promise not to conflict with you as much as possible, and I will not pursue this matter." Imperial concubine yuan was relieved. Xia Xi said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now take me to Xuehe!" Xia Xi laughs. Later, Xia Xi takes Zhao Fu to xuexu''s room. Xuexu sees Zhao Fu standing in the same place. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu would come to her so soon. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "snow!" Xueyi happily fell on Zhao Fu''s arms, "Xianggong!" Yuan Fei is a little complicated. Looking at the scene before her, she never thought that she and Xue Yi became the woman of the man in front of her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you think I am?" Xue Yi nodded, "I thought you would wait a long time before you came back to save me!" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "I know you have been taken away. I can''t make it at the first time. Didn''t I say I wanted to protect you?" Xue Yi was moved to look at Zhao Fu, took the initiative to kiss Zhao Fu, and apologized, "I''m sorry for your trouble. Have you found the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, your business is the most important." The snow is sweet and embraces Zhao Fu. Yuan Fei was surprised and said, "are you looking for the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu looked at the yuan imperial concubine and said, "does the yuan family have a world of water in all directions?" Yuan imperial concubine nods a way, "my yuan family does have a world of eight directions water, but now the hand of clan head!" Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "are you sure?" Yuan Fei said, "sure, Bafang water world has been in our yuan family for a long time." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is a blessing in disguise." "Congratulations to my husband!" he said Zhao Fu said, "you may need to be wronged for a few days. When I get the water world, I will take you away." Xue Yi nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu looked at Yuan Fei and said, "I want to know something about yuan family. Please tell me." Yuan Fei said, "yes, but you should remember the agreement with me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" After mastering some information, Zhao Fu began to think about how to obtain the water world of the eight directions. The water world of the eight directions has been kept by the patriarch. If it is put in any place, it is easier to get it, but when it is taken by the patriarch, Zhao Fu can''t get it. He has to meet with the patriarch. Zhao Fu said, "you wait for me here!" Xueyi asked, "what are you going to do, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu looked down at Xue he in his arms and said, "I want to see the clan leader now!" "Is it very dangerous?" she asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have a way to protect my life." In the main hall, a mature and beautiful woman named yuan Ling, dressed in red, sat on the chair above and talked with her sister yuan Hongyuan with a smile. Yuan Fei came in with Zhao Fu and said, "patriarch, I have something to look for you!" Yuan Ling said, "what''s the matter?" Yuanfei looks at Yuanhong sisters. "It''s very important!" Yuanhong sisters looked at Yuanfei curiously, "I don''t know what''s important. I want them to leave." Yuan Ling said with a smile, "go ahead! Don''t care about them. " The yuan imperial concubine opens mouth to say, "this matter concerns the son of Apocalypse!" Hearing this, the Yuanhong sisters were shocked, and Yuanling was serious, "what happened?" Zhao Fu stepped forward and said, "I want the water world in your hands!" Yuan Ling''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu. Yuan Ling said, "you are the son of Apocalypse!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Yuan Ling looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes. Yuan greenway, "you say you are the son of apocalypse. What can you prove? I don''t believe that the Apocalypse is here. " From Zhao Fu''s body, Yuan Hong, Yuan Nu and Yuan Fei felt the power of the emperor. Their blood seemed to be subject to a huge pressure. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can you believe it now?" Yuan Lu nodded stupidly, and was excited. This is the son of Apocalypse who shocked the world, and actually appeared in front of them. Yuan Hong also looks at Zhao Fu with a pair of eyes. She has some admiration and happiness for people like Zhao Fu.Yuan Ling said with a smile, "you just said you want the water world in my hand?" Zhao Fu nodded. Yuan Ling said, "although you are the son of the apocalypse, you can''t save my water world." Zhao Fu said, "I won''t take it for nothing. I can exchange it for something or promise to do something for you." Yuan Ling said with a smile, "I want you to marry Yuan Hong!" When Yuan Hong heard this, her cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t refuse. Yuan Lu was a little envious and lost. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it so simple?" Yuan Ling said, "it''s so simple!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you, but I like the patriarch more." Yuan Ling gave Zhao Fu a white look, "do you know how old I am? You are a junior in front of my door. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t mind, and I can give you the eight water sky seal, and part of the original force. I think these forces are of great help to you." Smell speech, Yuan Ling heart way, "you really don''t mind? To marry me? " Zhao Fu nodded. Yuan Ling said, "good! I promise you Yuan Lu said, "I want to be the patriarch, too!" Yuan Ling said with a smile, "one more, I don''t think you will refuse?" Zhao Fu looked at Yuan Lu. Yuan Lu was shy. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind!" Yuan Ling said, "that''s good! I''ll ask someone to prepare for the wedding immediately. I''ll let Yuanhong yuanlv marry you. I won''t marry you, but I can be your woman. " Zhao Fu said, "patriarch, I don''t want to let out my information. It will bring me a lot of trouble." Yuan Ling said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to marry us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no wedding!" Yuan Ling snorted, "don''t you want to hold a wedding ceremony? Our yuans are not casual people. " Zhao Fu apologized, "I know that. I''ll try my best to make it up. Patriarch, please understand." Hearing this, Yuan Ling nodded, "you have to make it up in the future!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Yuan Ling said, "now give me your strength!" With a smile, Zhao Fu took off his cloak and looked at his perfect appearance. Several women''s heart beat faster. Zhao Fu walked towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 Yuan Hong and Yuan green are blushing. They look like crazy yuan Ling. It seems that Yuan Ling has not been with a man for a long time. Yuan Ling looks at Zhao Fu with charming eyes. She doesn''t expect that she will become like this. Because Yuan Fei once had one, she could understand in her heart that she had done the same at that time. She even forgot that she had her husband and son. The ability of the Apocalypse''s son was amazing. A few hours later. Yuan Ling looks at Zhao Fu who is bullying Yuan Hong sisters with a smile and says, "you are so perfect. No matter you can''t do anything wrong from all aspects, if only you could leave blood for our yuan family." "It''s hard to estimate," said Zhao Fu Yuan Hong hugged Zhao Fu and said, "can''t we try more times?" Zhao Fu said, "it''s not about the number of times. It''s because your blood is too low to breed." Yuan Ling said, "I also feel that my yuan family''s semi holy blood can''t compare with you. It''s a pity that I can''t leave your blood." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "feel the power I give you!" Yuan Ling said with a smile, "I''ve felt it. It really helps me a lot. I may need your help to become an immortal in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" At this time, Zhao Fu picked up Yuanfei again, and Yuanfei fully cooperated with Zhao Fu. Yuan Ling said, "she''s yuan Yue''s wife. You''d better not let him know about this, or you''ll go crazy and chase you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she is already my woman!" Yuan Hong blushed, holding Zhao Fu and letting her bully her. After a while, imperial concubine yuan couldn''t lean on Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve given you all the strength. Now can I have the water world in all directions?" Yuan Ling said with a light smile, "Why are you so worried?" Yuan Ling takes out a blue water world and hands it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looks at the water world. This is the eleventh water world he has collected, and there are only 13 left. Yuan Ling said, "how many have you collected?" Zhao Fu said, "eleven. By the way, do you know the news of the other eight water worlds?" Yuan Ling said, "I don''t know. This octagonal water world was given to me by an old man in the clan. Now that old man has been dead for countless years." Zhao Fu said, "Oh, I can only look forward to the place to continue looking." Yuan Lu snorted, "if you get it, we''ll go?" Zhao Fu explained with a smile, "isn''t there something wrong with me?" Yuan lvjiao said, "I don''t care. You have to accompany us for a few days. And can you strengthen my sister''s strength and make her the little master of yuan family?" Zhao Fu said, "I''ve given her watermarks and the power of blood. Next, I''ll see your sister''s performance." Yuan Hong said, "forget it, now I also care about the position of the little Lord like that!" Yuan Fei looks at Yuan Hong and does not argue with her son, "thank you!" After a while, Zhao Fu took yuan Fei back to Yuan''s home. He told Xuehe about it and promised to leave in a few days. Zhao Fu didn''t expect to get the water world from all directions so soon. Now it''s easy to finish the task. Yuan Dao came to this side, and Zhao Fu felt that his body had disappeared. Yuan Dao came in and looked at the crowd with a smile, "Why are you all here?" Xia Xi said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s get together and have a chat." Yuan Dao didn''t care too much. He looked at Xue Yi and said, "Xue Yi, you stayed at home for a few days. Do you want me to show you around?" Xue Yi shook his head, "I don''t want to go!" Yuan Dao continued, "is there anything you want to eat?" Xue Yi said with a smile, "no!" Yuan Dao was a little lost, and then he said with a smile, "I''ll be the little master of yuan family for a few days. Then I can take you away and go back to the place where we met." Snow Yi way, "you don''t like this, or stay in the yuan family to do little Lord!" Yuan Yue also came in and took a look at the people, "Yuan Dao, you go back to speed up your cultivation and try your best to refine the powerful imperial pearl. Your cultivation will break through faster. Don''t waste time." Yuan Dao sighed, "I know!" When Yuan Fei saw her husband, she thought of what she had just done with Zhao Fu and felt guilty. Yuan Yue asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Concubine yuan shook her head. Yuan Yue continued, "I have something to discuss with you. I want to marry a new wife for my son. How do I feel about Yuan Hong? She is a perfect match for my son regardless of her status and strength. She is the most suitable couple in the yuan family. " Yuan Fei quickly shook her head, "she can''t do it!" Yuan Yue said strangely, "why can''t she?" It''s hard for Yuanfei to explain, because just now she and Yuanhong are together like Zhao Fu. How can Yuandao marry her again? It''s estimated that Yuanhong won''t agree.Yuan Yue asked, "who do you think is suitable?" Yuan Fei shook her head again. Yuan Yue is a little angry, "what do you mean?" Imperial concubine yuan didn''t know how to say it. Yuan Yue takes a look at Yuan Fei and turns to leave here angrily. As soon as he leaves, Zhao Fu appears and hugs her, and starts to invade her again. Although today has had one, but the yuan imperial concubine still can''t refuse, the feeling has been completely occupied. Xue Yi stares at Zhao Fu. She doesn''t think that Yuan Fei has already been with Zhao Fu. At dawn the next day, Zhao Fu left yuan''s home and planned to go to Yuan Ling. On the way, he met the young man who led the way. At this time, he was surrounded by several teenagers. A round faced teenager pushed him hard and said, "stay away from Yuanxiao in the future, or I''ll see you and hit you once." The young student said, "why?" The round faced boy said, "he is the woman I like!" The young man said, "what do you like? She doesn''t like you. Anyway, I won''t leave her. I will pursue her too." hearing this, the round faced young man angrily punches the young man, and the two sides scuffle together. The young man is very disadvantageous to several people. Just as Zhao Fu was about to help him, a beautiful girl with her hair tied into two lashes came up and said, "stop beating. I don''t like either of you." When they heard this, they didn''t stop. They felt uncomfortable. Yuan Xiao see two people keep her words, light hum a, "I just don''t care about you, want to hit you continue big, later I ignore you." With that, Yuan Xiao turns to leave. Watching Yuanxiao leave, a few people are not interested in fighting. They leave with a sad face because they know Yuanxiao doesn''t like them. Yuan Xiao walks to one side, a person suddenly appears in front of her. Yuan Xiaojiao said, "who are you?" Zhao Fu slowly takes down his cloak. Yuan Xiao looks at Zhao Fu''s perfect face. His cheeks are flushed. He looks shy and his heart beats fast. Looking at her, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s your name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 Yuan Xiao returned, "my name is Yuan Xiao. Who are you? How can you show up in our yuan family? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m your patriarch''s friend. I''m bored and I''m just browsing." Yuan Xiao said, "so you are a friend of the patriarch''s grandmother. No wonder I have never seen you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Yuan Xiao said, "do you want me to show you around? I''m familiar with this place." Zhao Fu came forward and said with a smile, "now I''m more interested in you!" Yuan Xiao said shyly, "you are so beautiful. I feel like you. Do you have a woman?" Zhao Fu hugged Yuan Xiao and said, "what? Do you want to be a woman for you? " Yuan Xiao''s face was red with shame. She held Zhao Fu in her arms and didn''t talk. Two hours later, Yuan Xiao shows a sweet smile and sits in Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu also looks at the girl in his arms. It''s easy for her to find a girl that others can''t pursue. Yuan Xiao said shyly, "Mr. Xiang, can you come to my house? I want my mother and grandmother to meet you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "mother and grandmother?" Yuan Xiao nodded, "my father didn''t want my mother in those years, so I followed my mother and grandmother all the time, and I didn''t like those boys like me. I feel that you are different. I feel that I like you too much." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to your house and have a look." Yuan Xiao happily leads Zhao Fu to a building. A tall, sexy and cool woman and a beautiful woman in a red skirt with a beautiful face and attractive temperament appear in front of Zhao Fu. The first is Yuanyou, Yuanxiao''s mother, and the other is Yuanmei, Yuanxiao''s grandmother. Looking at a man Yuan Xiao pulled back, they both looked at Zhao Fu strangely. Yuan you asked, "who are you?" Yuan Xiao said happily, "mother, grandma, he''s my man!" Hearing this, yuan you gets cold and understands that Yuan Xiao is young and has not been cheated by Zhao Fu. Especially Zhao Fu has a perfect face, no girl can resist the temptation. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how are you Yuan you cold voice way, "now please leave, here don''t welcome you!" Yuan Xiao discontented way, "Niang you don''t say such words!" Yuan you cold voice says, "daughter, you don''t want to be cheated by this person, this person is to cheat your feelings, I see many women." Yuanmei said, "I don''t understand why you like my granddaughter? Any woman can get it on your terms. You''d better talk about your purpose, or I''ll inform others to come right away. " Yuan Xiao turns to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have no other purpose, and I also like Yuan Xiao. I will also be responsible for her. If I want to hurt her, will I follow her here?" Yuan Xiaoxin said with a smile, "do you hear me, grandma?" Yuanyou and Yuanmei still don''t believe Zhao Fu, but Zhao Fu''s words are also credible. Yuanyou asks, "who are you first?" Yuan Xiao said, "he is a friend of the patriarch''s grandmother!" Yuan Mei looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I have a good relationship with Yuan Ling. Why haven''t I heard of you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask now." Yuanmei said, "OK! You wait. " Zhao Fu stood in the same place without any fear. Yuanmei gathers her strength to send a secret letter to Yuanling, and soon gets Yuanling''s reply. She looks at Zhao Fu strangely. Yuan you asks, "how?" Yuanmei said, "the patriarch said that he is a noble man of our family. We should treat him well." Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "do you think he didn''t cheat us?" Yuan you said, "sorry, we misunderstood you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I heard Yuan Xiao talk about you, so I came to have a look." Yuan Yousheng said, "do you still want to have our idea?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Yuan you said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a friend of the patriarch!" Yuan Mei also frowned, "such a thing, we will not agree, Yuan Xiao, you come here, don''t be with him." Zhao Fu said to Yuan Xiao with a smile, "do you want to be happy with your mother and grandmother all the time?" Yuan Xiao nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you see, Yuan Xiao has agreed, and I also tell you my identity. I am the son of apocalypse. If you dare to resist, you will bear my anger." Hearing this, yuan you and Yuan Mei were shocked. Yuanmei asked, "is it true?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can continue to ask yuan Ling, and Yuan Ling is also my woman." They were stunned, and their minds were blank. Yuan Xiao looks at Zhao Fu with adoration. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s status is so noble. She has heard a lot about the son of apocalypse.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here, you two!" Yuanmei and Yuanyou look at each other. Thinking of the consequences of rejection, he looks ugly and some are not reconciled. Yuan Xiao said to Zhao Fu, "don''t bully my mother and grandmother!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to, but your mother and grandmother don''t want to." Yuan Xiao said, "can''t you take the initiative? I want my mother and grandmother to come here. " Zhao Fu chuckled, "OK, I''ll go." Zhao Fu walks up to yuan you. Yuan you has a cold face. Since she was betrayed by a man, she has never believed in a man, but today she can''t escape being bullied by that man. Yuanmei also looks at Zhao Fu with her eyes, her heart beating slightly faster. Zhao Fu held them in his arms. Yuan Xiao blushes and looks at Zhao Fu bullying her mother and grandmother. At first, they don''t want to, but they accept Zhao Fu quickly. Yuan Xiao doesn''t worry and walks over shyly. Yuan you collapses and looks at Zhao Fu with a complicated face. She hasn''t been so happy for many years. If this guy is really responsible for them, she feels good. She is worried that Zhao Fu is the same as her last man. Yuan Mei is also pestering Zhao Fu with shyness on her face. She understands why yuan Ling has become Zhao Fu''s woman. A few hours later, Zhao Fu hugged the three girls and said, "are you satisfied with me?" Yuan Mei said with a smile, "well, satisfied!" Yuan you looked at Zhao Fu and said, "our mother and daughter are all given to you. If you dare to let us down, I will not let you go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are not such a man. Do you have some confidence in me? And you have the power I left behind in you. You should make good use of it. " Although yuan you''s accomplishments are higher than Zhao Fu''s, and he already has a spiritual state, he feels the power in his body and shows a look of astonishment. However, it''s no surprise to think about Zhao Fu''s identity. Yuan Xiao said happily, "I will practice hard and defeat countless people in the future!" Yuan Mei hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome. I''ve said I''ll be responsible for you. I still have some things to go first." Yuanmei said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 When Zhao Fu left Yuan Xiao''s house, he met two women who were quarreling. One was sexy with curled hair and looked very hot. The other was graceful with a pure face and was wearing a red dress. Behind them stood a young man, the round faced boy and the young man. The shrewd woman called Yuanye and said, "your son must apologize for hurting my son!" Pure beautiful woman named Yuanjun, angry way, "clearly is your son with people bullying my son, how can you have the face to say?" "I don''t care. Anyway, my son is injured. You must be responsible for it," cried the shrewd woman Yuanye Yuan jundao said, "my son is also injured. Why don''t you have a look." Yuanye said, "if you don''t apologize today, I won''t let you go." Yuan Junsheng said, "I''m not afraid of you either. I won''t make my son apologize. You should make an apology." Seeing that they were about to fight, Zhao Fu appeared in front of them. "Everyone is from the yuan family. Be polite and tolerant." Yuanye snorted, "it''s none of your business! And who are you? " The boy recognized Zhao Fu and said happily, "my Lord, please help me teach them a lesson!" Yuanjun was surprised. His son seemed to know this man. Yuan Ye sneered, "so you are a group, Yuan Jun, don''t think you can win if you find a helper. I''ll go back and call someone now." Zhao Fu waved his hand with a smile, and several iron chains flew out to bind Yuanye''s body and his children. Yuanye''s face was startled, struggling hard, and threatening, "if you don''t let me go, I want you to regret it." Yuan Jun said, "as long as you apologize to my son, I''ll let you go!" But the next second, Yuan Jun was also tied by the iron chain, which made yuan Jun look at Zhao Fu in dismay. Didn''t he come to help her? Young also born airway, "why do you tie up my mother?" Next, the two teenagers fainted on the ground. Zhao Fu walked to the two beautiful women with a smile. He had no interest in the quarrel between them. "Asshole!" Yuanye swears and is invaded by Zhao Fu. Yuan Jun blushed and tried not to make a sound. A few hours later, Zhao Fu looked at the two beautiful women hugging each other and said with a smile, "is your relationship getting better now?" Yuanye snorted, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said, "I''m a friend of your patriarch!" Yuanye said, "marry me, don''t think I can throw it away, or I''ll tell the patriarch." Yuan Jun''s eyes look at Zhao Fu. She has a man and thinks that she has been violated by Zhao Fu. Her face is complicated and she doesn''t know what to do. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, I will marry both of you!" Yuanye said, "it''s almost the same!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" Yuan Ye glared at Zhao Fu, "are you leaving like this? Leaving us here? And where are we going to find you when you''re gone? What if you run away? " Zhao Fu said helplessly, "you can go directly to the patriarch!" Yuanye still wanted to talk. Zhao Fu first said, "you have the power I have in you, which will help you a lot. Later, you will refine well, and your son will wake up later. I''ll leave when I have something to do." after that, Zhao Fu disappears. The two beautiful women felt the power in their bodies and also showed surprise. Yuanye watched Zhao Fu leave, snorted, turned to Yuanjun and said, "I''m older than you, and then you''ll call me sister." Yuan Jun blushed and said, "I haven''t promised to marry him, and I have a man." Yuanye said with a smile, "I have men, too, but now that I''ve been like that bastard, can we still be the same as before? I prefer to be with him. His status is very high. Choose his most suitable choice, and don''t pretend to be pure. You know what you look like just now. " Yuan Jun''s face turned red with shame. He felt that he had just been a bit dissolute. Two teenagers also began to wake up, Yuanye said, "my son apologized to him, you have to get along well, take him as your brother, understand?" The boy with a round face looks strange, but he still does it. The boy looked puzzled and looked around. Zhao Fu had left. Yuan Jun also said, "son, you should get along with him in the future." Zhao Fu then came to the hall and put his arms around yuan Ling. Yuan Ling said with a smile, "you are the son of apocalypse. How many women have you played with our yuan family?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "there are few. I also help you to improve the strength of the yuan family. I give strength to each of them." Yuan Ling said, "if you are the son of apocalypse, I will connive you. If it was someone else, I would have killed him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you willing to kill me?" Yuan Ling felt Zhao Fu''s action, blushed slightly and said, "what do you say?" The two men fell in love.I don''t know how long later, Zhao Fu hugged yuan Ling and said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow!" Yuan Ling said softly, "come back to see us when you have time!" The next day, Zhao Fu looked at Xue he and said with a smile, "let''s get out of here!" Xue Yi nodded. Yuan Fei said, "are you going to leave like this? What about my son? " Xueyi said, "son, I''ll stay with you. Now I have a token. I''ll come back later. Finally you tell Yuandao that I''m going to leave." Yuan Fei sighed and nodded. Zhao Fu left the secret place with Xue Yi. Looking at Xue Yi in his arms, Zhao Fu asked, "where do you want to go? Ice city or pure water Xueyi asked, "do you want to continue to collect Fangshui world?" Zhao Fu nodded. Xueyi said, "I want to go back to the ice city, where I am familiar with people. If you are not in jingshuizong, I don''t want to go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you back." Two days later, Zhao Fu returned to jingshuizong and continued to collect information about the water world in all directions. If he could not, he would go to the next area. As a result, there was no information. Zhao Fu had expected that he could only leave jingshuizong and go to the next area. Arriving at a coastal entrance, Zhao Fu plans to go to the land of the sea demon by boat, where the teleportation array can''t reach, so he can only use boats. Because under the water, this ship is different from ordinary ships. It looks like a submarine. It can dive into the water and drive in the water. Zhao Fu came to one of the largest oval ships. The ship was made of purple metal, with a length of more than 600 meters and a height of more than tens of meters. Some places were also inlaid with gems, which looked very magnificent. A chubby middle-aged man said with a smile, "you need to buy a ticket to get in!" Zhao Fu said, "how much is a ticket?" Chubby middle-aged man said with a smile, "ordinary tickets need 5 million gold coins, boutique tickets need 10 million gold coins, luxury tickets need 30 million gold coins." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 Zhao Fu took out a storage ring and said, "give me a luxury ticket!" The chubby middle-aged man happily took the ring, took out a crystal card with a boat engraved on it, and handed it to Zhao Fu. With this card, Zhao Fu entered the ship. The boat is divided into more than ten floors. There is a large open space in the center and a lot of rooms around it. Now the open space is full of people, including people with fish heads, people with Octopus eyes, and people with crab claws Zhao Fu went to the top of the stairs, where there were only more than 30 rooms, which could only be owned by luxury tickets. Entering the room, Zhao Fu waited for several hours before he could set sail. All of a sudden! Zhao Fu heard some voices, which were the sounds of clouds and rain, coming from the next room. Zhao Fu listened to them and immediately blocked them, because now he couldn''t touch them. A few hours later, the boat began to move in the water. Zhao Fu left the room a little bored. The door of the room next to him also opened. A charming woman in a pink dress came out. She should have made the sound before. In the face of Zhao Fu''s eyes, the charming woman blushed and walked to one side. Zhao Fu smiles and looks down to the bottom. People gather to play dice. It takes five days for the ship to go to the land of the sea demon. In order to pass the time, there are many entertainment items on the ship. The door of the next room opened again, and a white young man came out. Looking at Zhao Fu, he said with a smile, "do you live next to me?" Zhao Fu nodded. Baijing youth introduced himself, "my name is Haicun!" Zhao Fu replied with a smile, "my name is magic night!" Hai Cun said with a smile, "what are you doing in the land of the sea demon this time, brother moye?" Zhao Fu replied, "look for something!" Haicun said with a smile, "although the land of the sea demon is dangerous, there are many treasures. This time, I am also looking for lingguo." Zhao Fu gave a hum. Hai Cun said with a smile, "this voyage is still long. If you need to, come to me." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you very much!" When the charming woman came back, Hai Cun said, "this is my wife Hai Wei!" Then he said, "this is my friend moye I just met!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Hello!" Haiwei nodded, her cheeks were slightly red, Haicun said with a smile, "lady, do we want to go down and play?" Haiwei said, "no, I want to stay in the room to rest." Haicun said with a clear smile, "well, you have a good rest. We''ll continue later." Haiwei blushed and turned white. Haicun looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I don''t know why Zhao Fu seems to be attracting her." Hai Cun looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you want us to go down at the magic night?" Zhao Fu said, "I won''t go down!" Haicun didn''t say anything. He went down. Hai Wei returns to the room, and Zhao Fu follows him in. Looking at Zhao Fu coming in, Hai Wei blushes and says, "what are you doing in here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can''t I come in?" Hai Wei said, "of course not, you go out quickly, don''t let people misunderstand." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you feel that I have an attraction for you?" Hai Weihong nodded, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my constitution will attract some licentious women." Hai Wei said angrily, "what kind of woman do you mean I am? Now you go out, or I''ll call you Xianggong. He''s the Third Prince of seamount! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you think we should have a try?" Hai Wei said, "why should I try?" Zhao Fu smiles and reaches out his hand. A stream of six desires and evil Qi rushes to Hai Wei. Hai Wei feels hot immediately. Then she came to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "am I right?" Hai Wei blushed and said, "hurry up, my husband will be back soon." Zhao Fu chuckled, "what do you say? I don''t understand, and I''m not a casual man. " Hai Wei gives Zhao Fu a white look and takes the initiative to serve him. Haicun came to a luxurious gambling table. He was not interested in gambling with ordinary people. He didn''t know what happened in the room or how dissolute his wife was. Two hours later, Hai Wei is content to lie in Zhao Fu''s arms, with a happy face and doesn''t want to be separated from Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "am I right?" Hai Wei snorted, "so what? Do you think you''re a good man? That''s how you''re going to harm women everywhere. Everyone is the same. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what you said is right." There was a loud noise outside. Haiwei said, "it''s like my husband!"Hearing this, Zhao Fu and Hai Wei walked out of the door and saw Hai Cun sitting in front of the gambling table, looking at a bearded man with an angry face and saying, "I don''t believe it! You must be a cheater. I''m five in a row. All of them are small. " A bearded man, "you''ve wronged me. So many people are here. Do you think I''m cheating?" The others said, "no!" A bearded man sneered, "don''t play if you can''t afford it!" Hai Cun said angrily, "it''s just some gold coins. I have plenty of them. If I continue to press them up, I don''t believe they are small." Hearing this, the man said with a smile, "you are sure!" Haicun said, "I''m sure!" Haiwei came forward and said, "Xianggong! Now that you feel like you''re paying a lot, don''t go on, or you may lose. " Hai Cun said angrily, "if you don''t believe me, I will win once." Hai Wei looked at Zhao Fu beside him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll have a try, too!" The man said with a smile, "no problem!" He put the dice into the cylinder and shook it. With Zhao Fu''s keen perception, he realized that there was something different. There was a trace of power hidden in the dice. He could change the size by special means. Zhao Fu put one hand on the gambling table, and an invisible force spread. No one was aware of it. This time the cylinder opens and the dice appear large. Hai Cun exclaimed happily, "finally it''s a big dish!" Seeing this, the man frowned slightly, looked at Zhao Fu, and then said with a smile, "do you think I didn''t cheat? It''s just luck, but I advise you not to continue Hai Cun said with a smile, "I want to continue. If I win, why don''t I continue?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, we have to continue. Now we are lucky. Why do we continue?" Looking at Zhao Fu, the man threatened, "don''t go too far, sir. You need to understand where it is now." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we know. Why don''t you dare?" Smell speech, big man a face anger, thought a way, "good! Let''s go on. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 Using his power, he wrapped the dice with an invisible cover, and then put it on the wooden tube to shake it. Although he didn''t feel what Zhao Fu had done, now he had shielded it, and didn''t believe that Zhao Fu could change the dice. With the tube in the middle, the man looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "is it big or small?" Haicun was a little dissatisfied and said, "are you wrong? I''m gambling with you. What do you ask my friend to do? " Haiwei knew that he had been cheated, but he didn''t know it. He reminded him, "he looks very powerful. Do as he says." Smell speech, sea inch way, "evil night elder brother, what do you think to choose good?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are now in transit. Of course, you will continue to choose a big one." Hai Cun said with a smile, "OK, I will continue to choose a big one." Looking at Zhao Fu with a confident face, the man felt nervous. He thought that there should be no problem. So he opened the tube, but the result was still big. This made the man deeply aware of meeting people who could not be provoked. With the power of Zhao Fu, the invisible mask of the great man is a joke. Hai Cun hugs Hai Wei and says happily, "I win again!" Hai Wei takes a look at Zhao Fu. The big man also looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. His face was very dignified. He said a few words to the man beside him, and the man left. Haicun looked at the man and cried happily, "go on!" "Yes," he said with a smile Then the big man began to roll the dice again, and the result was still big. Seeing this scene, the big man was not surprised, but looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. The sea inch sees again is big, more happy, say, "Niang son! You see, I won three in a row. " Haiwei has no choice but to know how to comfort her silly husband. At this time, a woman with curled hair and hot figure, dressed in a purple coat and holding a cigarette gun, came over with a faint charming smile and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can go to other places to talk?" Her name is sea lips. Hai Cun looked at the woman''s heart and said with a smile, "yes!" Smell speech, sea lip looked at a sea inch way, "I didn''t talk with you!" Then he looked at Zhao Fu. Haicun looks a little embarrassed. Zhao Fu said, "why should I go? Do you think this method is good? " "The sea lips smile a way," not good, but we also have our own rules, will let the guest have a good time, both sides are beneficial. " Zhao Fu said, "let''s go! I have something to ask you, too. " With a light smile, Hai Chun followed Zhao Fu to his room. The sea inch sees this scene, in the heart some uncomfortable, according to the principle should be the sea lip should come to flatter him just right. Enter the room. Zhao Fu looked at the sea and said, "what do you have to say quickly?" The sea lips way, "don''t know you is what identity? Why can''t I see through it at all? " Zhao Fu chuckled, "half immortal can''t see through me. How can you, a mere sea demon, see through me?" The sea lip did not see through, but Zhao Fu saw through the sea lip and knew half of his sea demon blood. Hearing what Zhao Fu said, Hai lip knows that he is very wise. He just didn''t choose to gamble with Zhao Fu. It''s not only meaningless, but also irritates the man in front of him. The sea demon has a kind of telepathy, which can sense the other party''s thoughts and strength. But when Hai lip faces Zhao Fu, she only feels the endless darkness. At this moment, she understands that Zhao Fu''s identity is very terrible. The sea lips smile a way, "this adult don''t know to come here to have what matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is what I want to ask you. You should be familiar with the place you still need. Do you know the news of the water world in all directions?" "I haven''t heard of it!" he thought Zhao Fu looked disappointed. "I haven''t heard of it, but if you want to know, I can collect it for you," he said with a smile Zhao Fu said, "well, what kind of payment do you want?" The sea lips smile a way, "I think adult hand should also have eight square water world?" Zhao Fu nodded. The sea lips smile a way, "wait until a place, I want you to help me a favor, may need the power of eight square water world." Zhao Fu said, "yes!" "What else do you want, my lord?" he said with a smile Zhao Fu looked at the sea lips and said, "what do you say?" With a charming smile, Hai lip leaned forward on Zhao Fu''s chest, two hours later, lying in Zhao Fu''s arms, Hai lip said softly, "now that I''m yours, don''t you want to tell me your identity?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the little master of Jingshui sect!" At this time, Zhao Fu shamelessly moved out of jingshuizong. The sea lips lightly smile a, "originally you are! I''ve heard about you recently, but I didn''t expect you to be so perfect. " Zhao Fu smiles.Haichun leaves to help Zhao Fu collect information. Haicun looks at Haichun''s face flushed, and he has not come out for such a long time. Naturally, he knows what happened, and he is jealous of Zhao Fu. Then, Haiwei quietly enters Zhao Fu''s room and gives him a white look. Zhao Fu hugged her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" Hai Wei said, "you just got me, how did you hook up with other women?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "sorry! Now I''ll make it up to you. " Hai Wei blushed and did not refuse. After a while, there was a boom, and the ship began to vibrate. People didn''t care, because the sea demon waters were complex and there were many undercurrents, and the ships entering them would suffer some twists and turns. But the boat vibrated continuously. People looked out of the window, and the boat was impacted by a huge current. The chubby middle-aged man came out and said, "everybody, ships are in turbulence now. Don''t worry too much. We will pass soon." Ah! There was a scream, and a tall man with a shark''s head cut off a young man, and came out with a man. when he saw the man, his face changed, because he was a famous pirate nearby, named Shahe. Shahe laughed and said, "I''ve been greedy for your ship for a long time, and I''m finally here today." The stout man understood that the turbulence was made by Shahe, and his face was hard to see. "Shahe, I''ll give you a sum of money. Now leave my ship." Shahe said with a smile, "you want to send me for a little money? Go on dreaming Hai Wei in the room looks at Zhao Fu on the body and says, "what happened outside?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Well!" Hai Wei said, "then my husband must come to me. Hurry up Zhao Fu said with a smile. "I understand!" At this time, Haicun is really looking for Haiwei. Looking at the pirate who suddenly appears, he is worried about Haiwei''s safety, but he doesn''t know that Haiwei is under Zhao Fu. Haiwei takes it out from one side and looks at Shahe unhappily. "I advise you to leave with a sum of money, or you will bear the consequences." Shahe said with a provocative smile, "how do you want me to be conceited?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 Hailip looks at Shahe coldly. Now her strength is not as good as Shahe. That''s why Shahe dares to be so arrogant. Shahe continued with a smile, "what do you say?" The sea lips cold hum a, "you wait!" Shahe said with a laugh, "I have no time to wait. My brothers will take back all the valuable ones. If there are beautiful women, they will also take back." The stout middle-aged man said, "let''s take people to escape first, sea lips!" Hai lip looks in the direction of Zhao Fu. "Stop it A woman''s voice rang out. She was a noble and beautiful woman in a long silver skirt. The crowd looked at the woman. Shahe said with a smile, "I think I''ll send it to my door!" The noble woman''s eyes glanced at Shahe. An invisible force attacked Shahe. Shahe was surprised and quickly put the knife in front of him. Bang! With a dull voice, Shahe retreated four or five steps, looked at the noble woman, and said, "who are you?" The noble woman said, "Haiying Diyin nine!" Hearing this, everyone showed a look of surprise. Yin Jiu is a famous genius nearby. No wonder he is so powerful. Shark he cold hum a, "today I give you a face, brothers, let''s go!" Yin Jiu didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced. Shahe is taking people away, and everyone is relieved. This crisis has been relieved. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a terrible force turned into an invisible big hand pressing on the Shahe people. Some weaker people exploded, and countless blood and flesh flew away. The picture was very bloody. Shahe was also half kneeling on the ground with that force, and his body was bleeding. He looked up at the stairs with anger on his face. Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "you just said conceit, didn''t you?" When Hai lip looks at Zhao Fu with a smile, she knows that Zhao Fu will do it, and she is not surprised by the power Zhao Fu shows, otherwise she will not take the initiative to devote herself. Silver nine looks at Zhao Fu. Shahe scolded. "Scum!" Bang! Shahe was hit by a force, fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and had no strength to get up. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you asked for it!" Shahe felt the shame and tried his best to burst out all his strength. He saw that Shahe''s body lit up a blue flame and turned into a huge shark. Strong waves spread out, forcing people around him to retreat. Looking at the power displayed by Shahe, everyone was surprised and felt a sense of fear. There was a slight smile on Zhao Fu''s face. He stretched out his hand and a huge force burst out. The huge blue shark collapsed and the shark''s body exploded directly. The powerful breath was suffocating. Yin Jiu also looks at Zhao Fu in surprise. She understands that Zhao Fu''s strength may be stronger than her. Zhao Fu looked at the sea and said, "if they can show up here, there may still be internal and traitors. Don''t I have to touch them next?" Sea lips smile and nod. "I''ll take care of it!" When Zhao Fu returned to his room, Hai Wei said, "has the matter been settled so soon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. Let''s continue!" Hai Wei''s face turned red and gave a light hum. Sea lips life people began to clean blood, everyone is discussing who Zhao Fu is, silver nine back to his room. The spy was also quickly caught. He was an old boatman on the boat. After being caught, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. He said that there were still old people and children to support in his family, but he didn''t show mercy and let people kill him directly. The stout man looked at the sea lips and said, "who was that man just now? I feel terrible. " He is the little master of Jingshui sect, and now he is my man. In the future, the ship may be handed over to you, and I may leave The stout man sighed, "although I''m a little reluctant, it''s better to stay with him than to stay here. Maybe you''ll be a strong man when you see him again." The sea lips lightly smile a, "you also work hard, if have something you come to me, I will try my best to help you." The stout man gave a smile. They have been friends for many years. The stout man spent most of his money to build the boat. It''s thanks to Hai lip that the boat is as good as it is today. After dealing with these things, Hai lip came to Zhao Fu''s room, saw the scene in front of him, and gave a light smile. Hai Wei blushed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "have you dealt with it?" The sea lips smile a way, "MMM!" Zhao Fu said, "have you collected the information? Is there a water world in all directions? " "I''m sorry," he said! I haven''t collected any information about the water world in all directions. Are you in the wrong place? "Zhao Fu said, "according to the information I got, I said it might be here. In fact, I''m not sure if it is. When I get to the land of the sea demon, if I don''t go to other places." The sea lips go up to embrace Zhao Fu, "I also want to leave with you, OK?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, it''s ok now, but I can''t stay with you all the time. It''s better to be prepared here." The sea lips smile a way, "MMM!" Zhao Fu looked at Hai Wei under him and said, "come with me, too!" Haiwei said, "I don''t want it!" Zhao Fu chuckled. "Are you sure I won''t come back to you after I leave? Do you still want to stay with Hai Cun?" Hai Wei snorted, "it''s all your fault. I promise you to leave with you. You must promise not to abandon me. I don''t want to be lost when I''ve had enough fun. At that time, I didn''t know what to do." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you trust me? I''m sure I''ll be responsible for you. " Hai Wei blushed and hugged Zhao Fu, "I''ll believe you once!" The sea lip is smiling a way in the side, "the younger sister is tired, still change me to come!" Zhao Fu gave a smile. Haicun is a little anxious to find Haiwei, but he doesn''t see Haiwei at all. The last one goes back to the room and waits. He doesn''t know his wife is next door. In the room of silver nine, a woman with pale face and weak breath said, "what just happened?" Silver nine replied, "a group of Pirates sneaked in, but was solved by one person, that person is very terrible." "You have to be careful," she said Silver nine way, "mother I know." The woman showed a smile, "then I can rest assured!" Silver nine said, "mother, you are weak or continue to rest, I will get the sea god bead for you to heal." The woman said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. I''m content to have a daughter like you." Silver nine looking at weak woman humanity, "Niang! Don''t say that The woman sighed, "the Poseidon pearl is the treasure of the sea demon. Don''t embarrass yourself. If you can''t get it, don''t force it, or I won''t accept it. After your father died for so many years, I think it''s time to accompany him." " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 Time came to the fourth day, everyone was about to reach the land of the sea demon, the accident also happened, a huge green starfish caught the ship from above, let the ship stop. A group of soldiers appeared in front of the ship, headed by a tall and thin man in a white uniform, and the smell was strong. This man was named Haiwang, one of the six kings in the land of sea demon, Haiwang said, "let me in!" The stout man didn''t dare to offend him, so he immediately opened the boat, and the men respectfully welcomed him, "what''s the matter with the sea king?" The sea king came in with someone and said, "I''ll find someone!" The stout man said with a smile, "I don''t know who the sea king is looking for? I should be able to help. " The sea king said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Be honest." Smell speech, short fat man can only embarrassment of back to one side, did not dare to speak. The people in the boat looked at the sea king, but they were also nervous. They gave way one after another and did not dare to block the sea king. The sea king took people to the middle and said, "all the people in the room come out!" Hai Wei, who was sitting on Zhao Fu in the room, said, "what happened outside?" "Let''s go out and have a look. The ship should be intercepted and the identity of the people who come here should be very high," he said Hai Wei cheek way, "you go out, I stay in the room, I don''t want to be my husband to see." The sea lips lightly smile a, "be afraid of what, early and he says clearly, you are other men''s woman now, stay in the evil night side isn''t better than him?" Hai Wei blushed and said, "I still don''t want to!" The sea lips smile a way, "all right! I''ll go out and have a look. " Sea lips put on clothes to leave the room, came outside to see the sea king in the middle, also showed a trace of surprise, smile and asked, "what''s the matter with the sea king?" The sea king frowned and said, "I''m looking for someone!" The short and fat man next to her pulls the sea lip aside. The sea lip also retreats to one side, because she feels that the sea king is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to get moldy. The sea king said coldly, "if the people in the room don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Smell speech, an old man''s voice rang out in the top room, "sea king, do you really want to be so merciless?" The sea king said in a cold voice, "I said that if people of your family dare to enter me, they will only die!" Boom! The king of the sea hit the room with a palm. With a huge force, the room was smashed by a palm, and an old man with black hair appeared. The old man with black hair looked at the sea king and said, "I don''t want to fight with you this time!" The sea king ignored and rushed to the old man with black hair. Seeing that the old man with black hair could not avoid it, he could only come forward to meet the sea king''s attack. Haiwang has no scruples. He uses all kinds of moves to make all the rooms around him crumble. The fat man looks at the pain. The face of the sea lip is not good-looking. Others are more afraid to step aside to avoid being affected. Bang! Haiwang punched the old man with black hair in the chest. The old man was beaten out and spat out a small mouthful of blood. There was also a trace of anger on his face. He grabbed his hands and black light came out, forming a pair of ghost claws. He grabbed the sea king fiercely. Haiwang fists with green light, with a strong force to attack Haiwang. The fighting between the two sides became fierce, and the terrible immobility was constantly scattered. The surrounding rooms were broken, and cracks appeared on the ship. If the two people continued to fight, the ship would be destroyed. Boom! Haiwang hit the old man with a fist on the head and flew him far away, smashing a wall. The old man with black hair took a hard look at the sea king, turned into a black breath and fled to the outside. Haiwang also quickly chased the old man in black. When the people he brought saw this scene, they immediately followed and left. The starfish who caught the boat also released the boat. The crowd was relieved to see the sea king leave. The short and fat man looked at the damaged pictures around him and sighed helplessly. It was his bad luck and he didn''t dare to ask the sea king for compensation. "Who saved my sister?" Cried a girl with delicate features. People look at the past, next to another girl lying on the ground, head bleeding, seems to have fainted. The two men who had just fought had no scruples and some people were injured. There was a voice in the room, "bring her in and I''ll have a look!" With a light smile, the sea lips picked up the girl and said to another girl beside them, "let''s go! Someone is going to save your sister. " The other girl nodded gratefully. Zhao Fu looked at the three people who came in and said with a smile, "put her on the bed!" The sea lips put the girl on the bed, Zhao Fu waved, a huge force of life into the girl''s body, so that the girl soon woke up, a look of doubt around.Two girls, the elder sister is Haili, the younger sister is Haiyu. Sister Haiyu came forward and said happily, "sister, you wake up! It''s this grown-up who will take care of you. " Haili looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She looked at Zhao Fu''s perfect face. Her cheek turned a little red and she said, "thank you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" The fish also said with a smile, "thank you, my Lord. We will repay you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why don''t you repay me now?" Haiyu looked at Zhao Fu with a puzzled look on his face, "how can I repay him?" The sea lips said a few words in the ear of the sea fish with a smile. The sea fish blushed and quietly looked at Zhao Fu. He threw himself into Zhao Fu''s arms and said shyly, "I do!" Zhao Fu chuckled and put the fish beside Haili. Haili blushed and understood. Zhao Fu bullied his sisters again and said, "is the ship seriously damaged?" "It''s still serious, but the ship is safe," he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "who is that man?" Sea lips return a way, "sea king, sea demon land one of six big kings, as for that old man I don''t know." Zhao Fu said curiously, "six kings of the land of the sea demon?" Sea lips nodded, "it''s the land of the sea demon. There are six different forces. Their leaders call themselves kings, so they are called the six kings of the sea demon." Zhao Fu said, "their strength is like this?" Hai lip said, "well, the lowest cultivation is the spiritual realm." Zhao Fu chuckled, "how dare you call yourself the six kings with such a little accomplishments!" The sea lips smile a way, "yes! Of course, they can''t compare with you, but they only control one percent of the area. The real owner here is the siren. " Haley blushed, "my Lord! My sister can''t do it. I''ll do it instead. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "just now, why don''t you wonder why I didn''t fight back the sea king?" The sea lips smile way, "you don''t hand, have your idea, I also don''t want to make trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for things to develop. If they want to hurt you, I will definitely do it the first time." Sea lips sweet smile way, "I know!" Hai Wei looked at the two girls, "did you two come out by yourself? Without family? " Haiyu said, "this time we come out to find our parents. They haven''t gone back for months." Haiwei said, "do you know your parents are in the land of the sea demon?" The fish nodded, "it''s in a territory called seamount king." The sea lips way, "the sea mountain king is also one of the six kings of the land, very lustful, many women are caught by him to do princess, ordinary people dare not close to his territory." The sea fish worried, "what will happen to my parents?" The sea lips said, "it is possible that your father has died, and your mother has been caught as a concubine in the palace." The sea fish cried and said, "what shall we do then?" The lips of the sea gave a sign to see Zhao Fu. Sea fish immediately understand, holding Zhao Fu, "Sir, can you help us save our parents?" Haili hugged Zhao Fu and said shyly, "please Zhao Fu chuckled, "don''t worry about that. I will certainly save them." Both sisters believed Zhao Fu and nodded. The stout middle-aged man asked people to repair the boat while he let the boat continue to run. He planned to wait until the place where he still wanted to go to have it repaired. The fifth day. They finally arrived at the place where they wanted to go, and the boat also stopped at the coast. They were afraid and left the boat one after another. Along the way, they met two things that might threaten their lives. Fortunately, they were all safe. Haicun takes a look at the boat and leaves. He has been looking for his wife these days, but it seems that her wife has disappeared. The sea lip inside the boat said with a smile to the stout man, "the boat will be handed over to you in the future, and I will follow him away." The stout man said, "well, I''ll take care of this boat. I''ll see you later." He looked at the boat, but he turned to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, let''s go!" They left the boat, entered a city, found an inn and settled down. "My Lord! When are we going to save our parents? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "wait here first, let me collect some information here, and then we''ll go right away." Haley, um. "The sea lips smile a way," mutually public I am quite familiar to you here, I take you to collect information! " Zhao Fu nodded and looked at Hai Wei. Hai Wei hesitated, "I won''t go. Hai Cun should also be here." Zhao Fu nodded his head and left the inn with Hai lip. Hai Yu and Hai Li looked at Hai Wei and said, "sister, can you tell us who the adults are?" Hai Wei''s cheek was slightly red. "I''ve only been with him for a few days, and I don''t know him very well." The two sisters look at Hai Wei unexpectedly. Zhao Fu and Hai lip collected information everywhere, but they still didn''t know about the water world in all directions, but they also had some information and had a little understanding of it. Later, Zhao Fu said, "you stay here first. I''ll go to the king of seamounts to meet the parents of the sea fish." The sea lips way, "you don''t go back?" Zhao Fu nodded. As he was about to leave, he thought of something, "right! Don''t you have something I can do for you? Now it''s all here. What do you want to talk about? " The sea lips smile a way, "mutually public! I''m not in a hurry. I''ll talk about it when you go back. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. It took half a day for Zhao Fu to come to the territory of the king of seamounts. Just as he was about to enter the city, a group of soldiers stood in front of him and said, "take down your cloak. We are not allowed to enter here." "Pretty boys are not allowed in?" Zhao Fu thought to himself, what kind of wonderful rule is this? If you go in with your perfect appearance, won''t you be chased? After thinking about it, Zhao Fu changed his appearance into a very ordinary one, and then took off his cloak. The soldier took a look and said, "you are still too good-looking to enter our city." Zhao Fu is speechless. Is it good to say that he is so ordinary? Zhao Fu couldn''t change his appearance in front of them. He had to turn around and leave. Then he turned into a carp head and came here again. This time, the soldiers didn''t even look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu walked directly into the city. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, both men and women in the city are not very good-looking. Would it be forbidden to be too beautiful? But when I think that this is the place of seamount king, the beautiful woman has been caught by seamount king for a long time. Zhao Fu quickly found a man who was selling information and asked, "did the king of seamounts catch a couple back a few months ago? The man''s name is Hai Ti, and the woman''s name is Hai Liu. " The man nodded, "now that Salix is the princess of the seamount king, and the sea drawer is now in prison. Now I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. " Zhao Fu said, "well, there''s nothing more. You can go!"The man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you want to save their husband and wife? I want to remind you that it will be very dangerous. Not only haishanwang is very powerful, but also he has several powerful subordinates. Some people have done such things before and died miserably. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I know." The man''s not talking. He''s leaving. The strength of haishanwang just reached the virtual state. There were several subordinates with good strength under his command. Zhao Fu knew that before and had already figured out a way to deal with him. Zhao Fu first sneaked into a building, in which there was a pair of men and women, but they were very ugly, their skin was black, and their bodies were not good-looking, which gave people a disgusting feeling. Zhao Fu couldn''t help but immediately put out his hand, and countless iron chains shot out very quickly, binding the two men and women. The man is under the hand of haishanwang, seeing Zhao Fu struggling, he cried, "who are you? Let me go?" The woman was also afraid and said, "don''t kill me, I can serve you." Hearing this, Zhao Fu felt like vomiting again. He directly knocked her out, but he didn''t kill her directly. Although she was ugly, Zhao Fu would not kill her. Zhao Fu looked at the man, a strong force into his body, began to control him. Zhao Fu''s plan is very simple, that is to control his trusted subordinates, attack and kill him together, and then control this force. This is the best and most convenient way. Later, Zhao Fu sneaks into another place. This is the man Zhao Fu is facing. His head is like a crab, his body has scales, and he looks very ugly. Seeing Zhao Fu, he held a long gun for the first time and stabbed him fiercely. His strength was very good, but he faced Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a strong force to imprison the man, and then the master of constant strength quickly controlled the man, and then went to the next place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 After controlling several people, Zhao Fu came to the palace of Haishan king. Haishanwang is also very ugly, fat, wearing a black coat, like a toad. Zhao Fu frowned and looked at the sea mountain king in the distance. The man who was too good-looking was forbidden to enter. Maybe the sea mountain king was jealous, but if he didn''t have the power, who would be with a man like him. A tall woman with curled hair and beautiful face, wearing a long dress, gives people a sense of dignity and pride. She is haijunru, the princess of Haishan king. Zhao Fu appeared in front of Hai Junru. Hai Junru didn''t even look at Zhao Fu. He said coldly, "get out of the way!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let me ask you something!" Hai Junru ignored and went on to one side. Zhao Fu embraces Hai Junru with both hands. Hai Junru looked at Zhao Fu calmly and said, "I advise you to let go. That disgusting thing will make you die miserably. It''s useless for you to regret it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of him!" Haijunru some serious up, "then who are you?" Zhao Fu smiles and holds Hai Junru to one side. Hai Junru reached out to lift Zhao Fu''s cloak, looked at Zhao Fu''s face and said with a smile, "if that disgusting thing sees your face, it will be angry on the spot!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you disgust him like this?" Hai Junru snorted, "of course, no woman in the palace likes him. He''s disgusting and abnormal. As long as you take me away from here, I''ll be yours. How about that?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why should I take you away?" Hai Junru looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. "You just want to get me for nothing, and then leave alone. Don''t think you look so good. I''ll follow you. If you don''t promise, I''ll call someone else." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here to solve this sea mountain king!" Hai Junru was surprised and said, "do you have this ability?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very easy for me. Originally, I came here to ask about a person''s whereabouts. If I find her, I will fight against the king of Haishan." Hai Junru said with a smile, "who are you looking for?" Zhao Fu said, "her name is Hailiu!" Hai Junru thought about it and said, "I don''t know where this woman is, the woman who snatches back a lot of disgusting things." Zhao Fu said, "then I can only ask other people." Hai Junru put his arms around Zhao Fu and said, "accompany me first, and then I''ll help you find it, OK?" Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded. Two hours later, Hai Junru walked out of the room with a satisfied face. With a faint smile on his face, he walked to one side. Zhao Fu lay in bed, waiting for Hai Junru to bring back the news. A beautiful woman with graceful figure and beautiful face, wearing a white skirt, came in and looked at Zhao Fu lying on the bed. She was stunned. How could there be a man without clothes in her room, who was so perfect. She is haihuayu, the second princess of Haishan king. Her face is slightly red and she says, "who are you?" Zhao Fu looked at haihuayu who came in and was stunned. He just found a room at random. Hearing her words, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m the man waiting for you!" The sea flower jade facial expression is more red way, "I don''t know you again!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know each other now?" Sea flower jade shy way, "don''t know, still have you put on clothes." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t know me, I won''t wear it." "Sea flower jade shame indignant way," you guy good shameless Zhao Fu walked out of bed and looked at Zhao Fu coming. Hai Hua Yu turned her face and said, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu came forward, hugged Hai Hua Yu and said with a smile, "I want to get you!" Haihua jade blushes, but also struggles to refuse. When Hai Junru comes back, he looks at Zhao Fu''s aggression on Hai Huayu and smiles, "how does Hai Huayu feel? Are you very happy Sea flower jade a face blushes, beautiful jade answers. Zhao Fu looked at Hai Junru and said with a smile, "have I found the person I''m looking for?" Hai Junru nodded, "found it, but hurt a little. It''s the disgusting thing." Zhao Fu nodded, "good! You''ll take me to see her later. " Hai Hua Yu asked, "who are you looking for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." The sea flower jade red nods. Then the three came to a room, where a plump, gentle lady was sitting. She was the sea willow Zhao Fu was looking for. Now she has bruises on her arms, neck and face. She should have been beaten. Looking at Zhao Fu and others who came in, her attitude is very indifferent. I just sat there without saying a word. Zhao Fu came forward and said with a smile, "are you Salix?"Salix did not answer. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m entrusted by your two daughters to come here and be your husband and wife!" Hailiu''s face changed and she said, "my two daughters are here?" Zhao Fu nodded and added, "now they have not come to the territory of the seamount king." Hailiu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "thank you. How is my husband now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he was put into prison, and he was injured a lot." Hailiu worried, "can you save my husband first? I don''t mind now. I''m worried about his safety. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to pay you first." Hailiu looked at Zhao Fu and looked at himself. He knew what Zhao Fu meant and said, "I can give it to you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll help you heal first!" Zhao Fu sat next to Hailiu, a force into Hailiu''s body, Hailiu''s injury soon recovered, and then Zhao Fu pushed her to bed. A few hours later, Hai Junru looked at Zhao Fu and said, "now that you have found her, how can you get rid of that disgusting thing? I don''t want to see him all day. The sooner I die, the better." The sea flower jade way, "is want to kill the sea mountain king?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I''ll get rid of him now. You wait here." The sea flower jade way, "you are careful!" Hai Junru said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your good news!" Hailiu looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you!" At this time, the king of seamount was holding a beautiful woman. An ugly man came in and saluted, "we have something to tell you, my Lord!" What''s the matter A man said, "according to our information, there are some people in the palace who are fooling around with some princesses and want to harm the king." Hearing this, Wang Haishan blushed with anger. He would never tolerate a woman betraying him and said, "who is that man?" The man said, "now I''ll take Wang to see you." The king of seamount said angrily, "do you mean that bitch is still with a man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 The man nodded. "Take me now!" cried the king The beautiful woman sighed, "I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck!" She is the sea swallow, the third princess of the sea mountain king. Naturally, she doesn''t like the sea mountain king in her heart, but she can only yield to the sea mountain king under the force of the sea mountain king. Wang Haishan rushes to the door, but the man stealthily takes out a dagger and stabs into Wang Haishan''s body. Wang Haishan''s expression is stunned. Looking at the man, he doesn''t expect that he will attack himself. The man seizes this opportunity and stabs the dagger into the body of Haishan king. Haishan king is very angry and slaps him. the man hides to avoid Haishan King''s attack. The king of seamounts waited for the man and said, "why do you do this?" The man didn''t answer because he was already controlled by Zhao Fu and would only act according to Zhao Fu''s orders. Although haishanwang was injured a lot, he still had strength. He patted the man with one hand. A strong force beat the man with a strong wind. The man dodged in a hurry, but he was still hit and his body flew upside down. At this time, a few people came running with soldiers. A young fish head asked, "my Lord! What happened? " The king of seamount said coldly, "catch him for me!" Poof! As soon as Haishan King''s voice fell, the young fish head cleaved on Haishan King''s body, still playing with body pain, looking at the young fish head in amazement. Several other people came to attack the sea mountain king immediately. Looking at the scene in front of him, haiyanzi was also stunned. How could all the subordinates of haishanwang betray him? The swallow backed away and didn''t intend to help. Boom! The king of seamount burst out a huge force and sent his attackers out. Because of the sneak attack of several people, the king of seamount was seriously injured. the soldiers who brought him also wanted the king of seamount to rush over, because they were the personal guards of several people and would not obey the king of seamount. The king clapped several soldiers into pieces of meat with one palm, and shot dozens of arrows at him. The king breathed out a breath, turned into a strong wind, and blew the arrows out. A man appeared on the back of haishanwang and stabbed him with a long gun. Haishanwang slapped the man out. Bang! Another man hit the king in the head with a fierce fist, which made him fly out and fall to the ground. The king of seamount stood up angrily, and several people came to him again. Finally, the king of seamount couldn''t resist. He was pierced by a long gun and died in the same place. Many soldiers died around him. The fighting was very fierce. The news of seamount''s death spread and the palace was in chaos. But soon someone showed up and took control of the situation. Zhao Fu sat on the throne, holding Hai Junru in one hand and Hai Huayu in the other. He looked at the women coming in and showed a smile. Many women are nervous and worried. They have heard that this man controlled several subordinates of Haishan king and killed him. Now he is the new king of Haishan area. Some people worry that this man will be more terrible than Haishan king. Some people hope that this man can be a good man. Zhao Fu looked at the people in the hall and said with a smile, "how many women are there in this sea mountain king?" Hai Junru said with a smile, "there are probably thousands of them. There are hundreds of them who have been granted the title of princess, and some of them are good-looking maids. If you count them, there will be more of them." The swallow looked at the scene and asked, "who is Hai Junru?" Hai Junru said with a smile, "he is my man. What do you think?" Haiyanzi said, "why don''t I know about you two and him? It''s so hidden that I worried about it before. " Hai Junru said with a smile, "we don''t know his plan, but we can share it with you now!" The sea swallow looks at Zhao Fu with two eyes and shows a smile. A plump woman, who called haihaiyunwei the fourth princess, looked at Zhao Fu and asked, "what are you calling so many of us here for?" A cold woman in a long blue dress, named Haimo, said to the fifth princess, "he wants us too. Can''t you see that?" The Sea Cloud sighed, "I thought I could get out of here!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not going to imprison you here. Besides, I''m not the king of seamounts, and I won''t be caught with him." A woman with a lovely face, named Hai Hai, surprised and said, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded, "as long as you want to leave, you can leave at any time." Hearing this, many women are very happy, they are almost all robbed, imprisoned in the palace, has never left. Hai Mo looked at Zhao Fu and said, "then why did you call us here again? Instead of letting us leave? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because what you said is right. I really want you too!"Hai Mo nodded, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "when will it start?" Zhao Fu chuckled, "we can start now!" The hall soon fell into chaos. At this time, Hailiu came to the prison. Looking at a man with scars in the prison, he ran to the prison and cried, "Xianggong!" The man is her husband, looking at the sea willow also excited concern way, "how do you come here? How does that bastard bully you? " Hailiu recalled what happened before and felt painful in her heart. But she thought of what she had done with Zhao Fu, blushing and saying, "that seamount king has been killed. Now I''m here to save you." The man is also happy, "this sea mountain king is a beast, good death!" Hailiu also nodded, "that person is still entrusted by our two daughters to come and save us." The man worried, "how did they come to such a dangerous place?" Hailiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xianggong. That man has put our daughter in a safe place." The man said gratefully, "we should thank him well in the future. Now I also seem to meet our daughters. I thought I would never see them in my life." Hailiu nodded happily, "I''ll let you out now. We''ll see our daughter soon." When the cell door opened, Salix brought the man out and asked someone to help him with his treatment. Finally, Hailiu also came to the hall, looking at the chaotic and fierce picture in front of him, his face blushed and went over. A few days later, Zhao Fu put his arms around the girls and asked, "have you heard about the water world in all directions?" Hai Junru said, "no, but I heard that the king of seamounts has a treasure chest, which should contain his very important things." Zhao Fu took out the Haishan King''s storage ring, looked at it, took out a silver treasure chest, and asked, "is this one?" Hai Junru nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 Zhao Fu opened the silver treasure chest and found a square jade, the size of three fingers, with some dots on it. "What is this?" Zhao Fu looked puzzled. Hai Junru looks at the jade curiously. Zhao Fu asked, "do you know what this is?" Hai Junru said, "I don''t know." Zhao Fu put the things away and said, "I''m leaving!" Hai Junru asked, "where are you going?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "go to the water world of Bafang." Hai Junru hugged Zhao Fu and said, "what shall we do then?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you will be the master of the seamount territory in the future. I''ll give it to you here. I also leave a force in your body. You should work hard to cultivate." Hai Junru surprised and said, "it''s so nice of you, Xianggong!" Haimo said, "then we can leave the palace and go there if we want to?" Zhao Fu nodded, "as I said, you are the masters here. Whatever you do, I won''t care about you." Hai Mo said with a smile. "I see!" Later, Zhao Fu takes Hailiu and her man back to the previous Inn, Haili, a sea fish, is very happy to see her parents coming back and pounce on her parents. The sea lips smile a way, "I also heard here, the sea mountain king was killed by several subordinates." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I control those subordinates." Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said with a smile, "I also heard that you put all the women of Haishan king into your own hands." Hai Wei gave Zhao Fu a look. Zhao Fu chuckled. "What are you going to do next?" he asked Zhao Fu said, "continue to collect information about the water world in all directions!" The sea lips smile a way, "have you ever thought that the other five kings of Haiti have been destroyed and become the strongest kings of Haiti?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m just here. Do you want to be the strongest king here?" The sea lips smile a way, "well, there are some think, but I return to pure water with you Zong." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll help you. Anyway, I''ll collect information by the way. But you may have to wait for me again. " "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile Zhao Fu looked at Hai Wei and said, "I''m leaving!" Hai Wei nodded, "I also want to have a place to settle down in the future." The sea willow face is tiny red, the eyes saw to come over. Zhao Fu left the Inn and came to the Royal Palace of this territory. The owner of this territory is the sea fish king. He is friendly to other people and will not be like the sea mountain king. In addition, the territory is well managed, so many ships like to lean here. In the room, a woman with blue skin, ears like fins, enchanting figure and beautiful face is thinking about something. She is the king of sea fish. Now she is thinking about the seamount territory, which makes her feel a huge crisis. If the seamount king can be killed in this way, she may not know who is in charge of the seamount territory. The fish King sighed. At this time, a man appeared in the room. The sea fish King''s face changed. He looked at Zhao Fu and asked coldly, "who are you?" Sea fish King alert, ready to call people at any time, because this person can quietly appear here, she did not notice before, the strength is very terrible. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know you, but I can say that seamount territory is mine now." The fish king said, "it''s you. What are you sitting here for?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want you to submit to me!" The sea fish King snorted coldly, "you are so big, so you want me to submit to you, do you think it''s possible?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m giving you a choice. If you don''t submit to me, don''t regret it. Anyway, to me, you are a little fish that can be crushed to death." Boom! A powerful force of the water world burst out directly from Zhao Fu''s body, just like a few worlds, and blew on the sea fish king. Although the sea fish king was stronger than Zhao Fu, his body and soul felt a suffocation. This person''s strength level is far higher than her, which makes the sea fish King look ugly. This person in front of him may crush her at will. Zhao Fu said, "I don''t want to hide my identity. I''m the little master of Jingshui sect. The power you feel is the power of the water world in all directions. Now I''m sincere enough. I think you''d better be wise." Hearing Zhao Fu''s identity and the power of jingshuizong, he gave the man in front of him such arrogant qualification. Hearing that Zhao Fu also controlled the water world in all directions, the sea fish king felt powerless. after thinking for a while, the sea fish king said, "how do I know you didn''t cheat me?" Zhao Fu looked at the sea fish king with a smile, stretched out a hand, and eleven eight square water world appeared around, emitting blue light, and a pure water spread.Sea fish king a face is startled, so many eight square water world? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can I prove my identity now?" The fish King nodded. Zhao Fu looked at the fish king and said with a smile, "what''s your choice now?" The fish king said, "I can submit to you, but I also have conditions." Zhao Fu said, "what conditions?" The sea fish king said, "first, I can''t hurt the people in my territory. Second, I won''t allow you to fight with other territories. Third, I want the power of the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you have so many demands!" The fish king looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how can I answer?" Zhao Fu walked up to the sea fish king. He was a little embarrassed and turned his head. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I promise you now!" I don''t know how long later, the fish king looked at Zhao Fu with a blush on his face. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I give you the power of the water world in all directions!" The fish king said softly. Zhao Fu said, "if there is only one water mark in the world, I will give you the first one." "But I don''t know the information of the water world, but I will help you collect the information as soon as possible," said the sea fish king Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!" The sea fish king gave a sound, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "how did you feel just now?" The sea fish king has a shy face. He turned his face and asked, "you''ve got two territories now. What''s your purpose?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to control the land of the sea demon!" Sea fish King oh. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I may need your help later." "I won''t fight for you with other territories," the fish King warned. "You must have promised me that." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t start a war. I need your personal help." Sea fish king thought, "I can promise you that, you don''t let me violate the principle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, thank you!" The fish king asked, "why do you want to unify the land of the sirens?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I didn''t have this idea. Someone said it, so I plan to unify and collect information." The fish King sighed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The fish king looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "A big man like you can really change the fate of others at will." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why, are you not satisfied with me?" "I didn''t mean that!" said the fish king Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m going The sea fish king said, "it''s OK." Zhao Fu left here and went to the next territory. The name of the leader is the sea territory. The king here is called the sea king. It is said that she is also very beautiful, but she is more difficult to deal with than the sea fish king. When she sneaks into the palace, Zhao Fu finds that she is practicing. She has blue wavy hair and is mature. She is really beautiful. Now Zhao Fu did not disturb her, but quietly waited for the opportunity. An hour later, many blue water drops appeared around the sea king, and slowly floated to the sea king. Zhao Fu suddenly took a hand and hit the sea king with a terrible force. The ground couldn''t bear this force. In the heart of the sea king, he quickly released a shield to resist, bang! The sea king blocked the blow, but she vomited a mouthful of blood, because she was disturbed at the critical moment of her cultivation, and now she was attacked by power. Zhao Fu looked at the pale sea king with a smile, the sea king looked at Zhao Fu coldly, "who are you and why do you want to attack me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Guess!" As soon as Zhao Fu finished, he immediately shot again. A force gushed out and turned into a black magic dragon. With a strong momentum, he roared to the sea king. The sea king''s defense was directly broken, his body stepped back and spat out a small mouthful of blood. Looking at Zhao Fu with an ugly face. Although she is injured now, she is also in a spiritual state, which is not a general virtual state to deal with. Why can''t she stop the attack in front of her. Zhao Fu felt that there were many people coming here, and he didn''t waste time to do it again. The power of the water world in all directions is constantly gathering in the palm of the palm, forming a blue light ball. The blue light ball is constantly compressed and getting smaller, but the power is more and more terrible. The sea king felt the great danger and immediately turned around to run away. As soon as Zhao Fu threw his hand, the blue light ball flew behind the sea king. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and countless blue lights came out, covering everything around. Countless people came, only to see a wave of blue light scattered, the ground shaking violently, the surrounding buildings collapsed, countless pieces of rock flying, the momentum is very frightening, people also quickly resist. As the waves spread, they were surrounded by ruins. They rushed to see the sea king injured, bleeding in several places, and hung up with his hands tied by a chain. Next to him stood a mysterious man with a cloak. They rushed to save the sea king. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you dare to advance, I will kill her." Smell speech, the public can only stop and look at Zhao Fu angrily. The sea king looked at Zhao Fu weakly, "who are you? What hatred do I have with you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "we have no enmity. I just want to unify the land of the sea demon. Now you have only one choice, that is to submit to me." The sea king said, "did you make the seamount area, too?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The sea king said, "I will not submit to you. If you kill me, you can''t leave here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you look down on me. Can they stop me?" The sea water king also has no confidence in his heart, because the man in front of him is far from the one who can be compared with the general virtual world. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "tell me, why don''t you surrender to me?" The sea king said, "I''m unconvinced. If you defeat me head on, I may surrender to you if you don''t use such a mean way." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t need the power of spirit. Do you think you can win?" Hearing this, the sea water king had no confidence in her heart. Her only advantage now was her spiritual state. Without this advantage, she could not defeat Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "would you like to have a try with your empty realm cultivation?" The sea king did not answer with a cold face. Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "are you convinced now?" The sea water king still didn''t speak and looked at Zhao Fu coldly. Zhao Fu walked to the sea king with a smile.What do you want to do Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, let you submit to me The sea king felt bad and struggled hard but couldn''t get away. Many soldiers also immediately forward, the first general, angrily cried, "let go of our king!" Zhao Fu glanced at the people and said, "step back!" People face to face, a face of embarrassment. He wanted to save the sea king, but he was afraid that Zhao Fu would hurt him. With a smile, Zhao Fu loosened the iron chain that bound her and put his hands around the sea king. The sea water king''s eyes glared at Zhao Fu, "what do you dare to do to me, you will regret it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to see how you want me to regret it!" Zhao Fu took Wang Guangming in his arms and walked to one side. At last, he walked into a room in front of the crowd. Many soldiers still did not dare to step forward. A few hours later, the sea king bit Zhao Fu in the palm of his hand. Zhao Fu looked at the sea king with a smile, but he didn''t struggle and let him bite. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t respond, the sea king let go of Zhao Fu with a cold hum. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "are you convinced now? You are all mine. " The sea water king said angrily, "you dead bastard, how can you say it?" Zhao Fu hugged Wang Haihai and said with a smile, "how sorry? You have no choice now. " The sea water king looks at Zhao Fu angrily. Now he really has no choice. Zhao Fu can do whatever he wants. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you feel in your body, I''ve left the power of the water world in all directions, and your physique. I''ve improved it for you, and it will be better for you to practice." the sea king felt for a moment, showed a surprised expression, and looked at Zhao Fu, "how can you have the power of the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am collecting the water world from all directions now. If you have any information, I will reward you with more benefits." The sea king said, "I''m not rare!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to go, and I have to go to other territories." The sea king said, "do you control two territories now?" Zhao Fu replied, "you are the third, and there are three left." The sea water king felt more comfortable and relaxed his attitude towards Zhao Fu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m leaving!" With the sound of Wang qingen, Zhao Fu opened the door, and many soldiers glared at him. They knew what he had done, but they didn''t dare to do it. The general said coldly, "how is our king now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t hurt her." With that, Zhao Fu turned into a streamer and shot into the sky, then disappeared. After a while, the sea king came out. "Wang! Are you ok? " Many generals came forward to show concern. The sea king shook his head. "What about that man?" Many generals asked carefully. The sea water king said, "don''t worry about him, let him go, and you all clean up here. Don''t spread this." "Yes, sir Many generals are at your command. Zhao Fu came to the next territory, which is called Haishi king. He is a strong middle-aged man. His strength ranks second among the six kings, which is much more difficult to deal with than other kings, so he should be careful. By simply collecting information, Zhao Fu got a very important information, that is, a kind of poisonous fish living in sea fish can restrain the sea stone King''s sea stone water imperial skill. That kind of poisonous fish itself is very few, and it also needs to have virtual strength to play an effect on the sea stone king. If you want to be fatal, that kind of poisonous fish may also need spiritual realm. Zhao Fu decided to find this kind of poisonous fish first to deal with the sea stone King. This needs to give full play to the ability of the water world in all directions. Zhao Fu first bought a small poisonous fish. It looks like a grouper. There is a long and sharp poisonous sting on the back, which can break the sea stone king. Zhao Fu used a force to draw out its blood and wrapped it with the power of the water world. Form a blue light ball, the blood flows inside the light ball, and it looks pretty. This light ball floats in front of Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu closes his eyes and puts his sword finger on his chest. The light ball emits a lot of light. Through the blood, Zhao Fu has a sense of the poisonous fish. Following this induction, Zhao Fu looks for poisonous fish. Two hours later, Zhao Fu met a poisonous fish with a length of 100 meters. It was the biggest poisonous fish Zhao Fu had ever found. Unfortunately, his strength still couldn''t meet the requirements. Zhao Fu continued his search and found a poisonous fish more than 100 meters long, but his strength was still too low. After several hours, Zhao Fu stopped a poisonous fish which was 300 meters long. The poisonous fish looked at Zhao Fu, very alert, he felt the power of Zhao Fu. As soon as Zhao Fu clapped his hand, he hit the poisonous fish with a force. The poisonous fish immediately sent out all his strength and resisted the attack of Zhao Fu. Feeling the power of the poisonous fish, Zhao Fu sighed that he still couldn''t meet the requirements. After looking for it for so long, Zhao Fu didn''t want to look for it. He was ready to leave and use other methods to deal with the sea stone king. The poisonous fish suddenly turned into a stout man. Zhao Fu was stunned. The stout man said, "my name is Shilong. I heard that you are looking for us everywhere, and you have found a lot of them." Zhao Fu nodded, "what''s the matter?" Stone dragon laughs a way, "this words should be I want to ask you, why do you want to seek our clan?" Zhao Fu said, "I want to find your family to get the poisonous sting and get rid of the sea stone King''s skill." Stone dragon carries on a way, "really?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do I cheat you to do?" Shi Long said, "I can help you!" Zhao Fu wondered, "why, do you also have a grudge against him?" Shi Long said, "yes, we have a grudge against the sea stone king. Because our family''s poison has restrained him, we have been killed a lot by him. We have been looking for opportunities for revenge. We can provide you with your poison stab. If you succeed, we will thank you additionally." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Stone dragon said, "you come with me!" Hearing this, Zhao Fu followed the stone dragon to a piece of water and came to a huge fish skeleton. Stone dragon opens mouth to cry a way, "all come out!" A dozen stout men and women came out, some of them looking at Zhao Fu curiously, while others were angry and said, "Shilong, how can you bring outsiders here?" Shi Long said with a smile, "I have found someone who can kill Hai Shi Wang!" A stout woman pointed at Zhao Fu. "Is that what you''re talking about?" Shi Long nodded, "his power is very strong, far more powerful than the general virtual environment. With our family''s stinger, it is very possible to kill the sea stone king." Another stout man said, "why should we believe him? What if he can''t? " The short and fat woman said, "well, he''s just practicing in an empty state. The sea stone king has reached the spiritual state. I don''t believe he can kill the sea stone king." A stout man said, "well, if we can''t kill the sea stone king, it will cause us more trouble."Hearing these words, Shi Long was in a bit of a dilemma. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you have to believe me, or you will take revenge yourself." Stone dragon also said, "yes, we just lost the sting, and we can''t revenge with our strength. How dare you take the sting to revenge?" People are looking at each other face to face. No one dares. Shi Long said, "do you have any comments? If I don''t have any suggestions, I''ll take out the sting left by my ancestors. " And the people were not speaking. Stone dragon came to the huge fish bone, opened his mouth and took a big breath, countless blood breath constantly gathered to stone dragon, forming a one meter long blood fish bone. With this fishbone, Shi Long came to Zhao Fu, handed it to Zhao Fu, and said, "this fishbone contains the toxin left by our ancestors, and our ancestors'' cultivation reached the peak of spiritual realm, which can do great harm to the sea stone king." Zhao Fu reached out to take over the poisonous sting and found that there was indeed a kind of poison in the fishbone. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll take care of the next thing." Shi Long said with a smile, "please!" Zhao Fu took out the fishbone and went back to the palace of the sea stone king. At this time, the sea stone king was not aware of the danger and took people to one side. Looking at so many people around him, Zhao Fu was not in a hurry. Shi Long takes care of things and goes back to the palace. A thin old man said with a smile, "Wang! It''s said that the sea king has been injured. It seems that his injury is still serious. Now they have such a big feud. This is the chance for our sea stone territory. " Wang Haishi nodded with a smile, "now we have to develop our strength well. When we seize the key opportunities, our territory will become the strongest one." The skinny old man said with a smile, "we believe Wang can do it." After a few words of conversation, the lean old man left the hall, and the king of Haishi was about to look down at the information. At this time, Zhao Fu suddenly took out his hand, holding the fishbone, and quickly stabbed him in the chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Sea stone King sensing danger, immediately burst out a powerful force, formed a black shield. The blood poison thorn easily pierced the shield, which surprised the sea stone king. He immediately used a force to make his body as hard as the black reef. Poof! The bloody fish bone easily penetrated into the body of the sea stone king. The blood flowed from the wound. The sea stone king felt a sharp pain, turned to look at Zhao Fu, and punched Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu put his hands in front of him and was shot out by the blow, but he was not hurt. The bodyguard outside rushed to Zhao Fu immediately. Zhao Fu took out a sword, waved it, and chopped the guards with several bloody swords. He cut the guards into many pieces of meat and spilled countless blood on the ground. Haishi king, with a look of pain, took out the fishbone inserted in his chest, but his strength was weakening. He looked at Zhao Fu angrily, "you want to die!" The sea stone King rushed to Zhao Fu and came to Zhao Fu very quickly. He punched Zhao Fu''s head with astonishing strength and a strong wind of frenzy. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, not a bit afraid, with a confident smile on his face, his fist lit up a black flame, and he hit forward with one punch. Bang! A huge sound, two fists hit together, a force spread, all around the ground broken. The sea stone king looked at Zhao Fu in consternation. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu could stop him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "even if you have normal accomplishments, I won''t be afraid. Now that your skills are broken and your strength is declining, you are no longer my opponent." Zhao Fu pushes his fist forward and pushes the sea stone king back a few steps. Then Zhao Fu splits to the sea stone king with a sword. The sea stone King sends out a force to block him, but it is cut off by a sword, which proves that the sea stone king is no longer Zhao Fu''s opponent. The sea stone King''s face was ugly. He realized that he was not Zhao Fu''s opponent, so he simply turned around and ran to his grandmother. Zhao Fu sent out a black force, formed a huge black sword, with an amazing force, quickly shot to the sea stone king. Sea stone King several fists blow out, several fists shadow blow up those huge swords. After Zhao Fu appeared in the sea stone King''s body, he cut a wound and spattered blood. The sea stone King endured the pain and hit Zhao Fu on the chest with one fist. Zhao Fu dodged the attack with a smile. The sea stone King hit the ground fiercely, and several huge and sharp stone pillars shot from the ground, trying to penetrate Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu made a back somersault to avoid the attack. The king of Haishi continued to flee to the outside, Zhao Fu put his sword on the back of the king of Haishi, and with one blow, the king of Haishi fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. The sea stone King glared at Zhao Fu fiercely. Zhao Fu continued to run to the sea stone king. Sea stone King roared, burst out all the strength, a surprising momentum spread, sea stone king two fists hit the ground, the ground broke in an instant, a huge force rushed to Zhao Fu, as if can destroy everything. Zhao Fu raised his sword and waved it with great force. A huge black crescent moon cut off the force and continued to chop at the sea stone king. The sea stone King quickly dodged. But Zhao Fu had already appeared in front of him, and a sword quickly pierced through the chest of the sea stone king, who died on the spot. At this time, many soldiers rushed to see Zhao Fu kill the king of Haishi. They were also very angry. Before that, the skinny old man, with a cry, rushed to Zhao Fu with people. Zhao Fu chuckled and turned into a black light. There were too many people here. It was estimated that they would be killed for a long time. Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste his time here. Watching Zhao Fu leave, the crowd was so popular that they could only beat and scold in the same place. However, Zhao Fu did not leave here. His purpose was not only to kill the king of Haishi, but also to control it. So what Zhao Fu has to do is to control several generals here. The news of King Haishi''s death spread and the territory fell into chaos. Someone contacted people from all sides to choose a new king. Some are in power and want to be the new king, while others are fleeing. Zhao Fu found one of the most powerful people in the first time. He was an ordinary looking and strong young man. His name was Haiti. Haiti looked at the appearance of Zhao Fu, "you who killed the sea stone king!" Zhao Fu nodded. Haiti said, "what do you want me to do when you come here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "surrender to me, you have no choice." Haiti said, "yes!" He also knew the strength of Zhao Fu. He killed the king of Haishi, let alone him. The king of Haishi was dead, and he had no object of loyalty. Zhao Fu looked at Haiti with a smile, and a strong force poured into Haiti''s body. There was no resistance in Haiti, allowing that force to spread all over the country.Zhao Fu said with a smile, "for your sake, I''ll give you a strength to practice well." Smell speech, Haiti unexpected reaction body, also show a face surprised expression, look at Zhao Fu attitude respectful up, understand Zhao Fu identity is very unusual. Zhao Fu left here and went to the next person''s residence to easily control these people, and the territory temporarily returned to stability. Shi Long found Zhao Fu and said gratefully, "thank you for helping us kill him!" Zhao Fu said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome. If you want to stay in the territory, I''m welcome. Now I''m the owner of the territory." Shi Long nodded with a smile, took out a knife and said, "this is a knife handed down by my ancestors. It contains a kind of strange poison. It is specially used to restrain the stone attribute. I hope it can be useful to you." Shi Long said before that Zhao Fu would pay for killing Haishi king. This is what he paid. Zhao Fu glanced at it and was not interested in it. He said with a smile, "no, since it''s something handed down by your ancestors, you''d better keep it!" Shi Long didn''t insist either. He took it back with a smile. Several other lords also learned of this news, and now only two territories are not controlled by Zhao Fu. When the sea king learned that the sea stone king had been killed, he had some development in his heart. Although Zhao Fu was mean, his strength was really terrible. If he didn''t yield to him, she would die and her territory would be controlled. Hai Junru smiles. She knows that the mysterious person who killed the sea stone king is Zhao Fu. Looking at Zhao Fu, she wants to unify the land of the sea demon and become the strongest king. In this regard, Hai Junru is also very happy, because it is very beneficial to her. The sea fish King sighed. She has no ability to do anything to protect the people in the territory. She has done her best. Maybe it''s a good thing to unify the land of the sea demon. Zhao Fu stayed in the territory for a day and felt that nothing else would happen. He left for the next area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 This time, Zhao Fu found the strongest one in the sea demon territory, that is, the sea king. Because Zhao Fu also heard that he was injured, he just hit him. When I came to Hailing territory, things were so noisy that the king of the sea already knew about Zhao Fu''s existence. Now the palace is heavily guarded, and many soldiers are guarding everywhere. All kinds of array prohibitions are carried out to prevent anyone from sneaking in. Zhao Fu frowned slightly, which made it difficult to sneak in. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Fu plans to change a way. Seeing that the sea king is so well guarded, he must be seriously injured. He can''t sneak in himself, and he can make use of others. At this time, Haiwang''s injury was really serious. At the beginning, he took people to chase and kill the old man. He forced the old man to have no way to go, and finally detonated his body. As a result, he was also severely injured and several subordinates died. Zhao Fu came to a general''s home. He was also a person that the sea king trusted. He was very strong in the territory and should be able to enter the palace. The handsome man in the room looks worried. Next to a slim, good-looking woman, asked. "What''s the matter?" The man''s name is Haifu, and Zhao Fu found the general. The woman''s name is Haiyun, and she is his wife. Haifu said, "I feel that our territory is very dangerous. The next target of that person is either US or another territory. We should have found it earlier. It''s too late now. More importantly, Haiwang is seriously injured." Haiyun said, "what should we do now?" Haifu said, "now I only like that Haiwang can recover quickly and lead us through this crisis." Haiyun said, "I don''t think it''s possible, because that person controls so many territories and can order them to attack us together. Although our territory ranks first in strength, it can''t resist so many soldiers." Haifu said with a heavy face, "well, there''s no other way." Haiyun said, "why don''t we surrender to that man?" Haifu shook his head, looked at Haiyun seriously and said, "don''t say that later. I will never betray Haiwang. Do you understand?" Haiyun said, "I know." Zhao Fu walked in with a smile. "I think it''s the best choice for you to surrender to me!" Hai Fu was surprised. He looked at Zhao Fu Dao and realized that Zhao Fu was the man. Unexpectedly, he came here and cried, "Hai Yun, run away quickly!" Haifu with a big knife, with a strong force, cleaved to Zhao Fu. Haiyun also hurriedly runs outside, intending to call someone to come. Zhao Fu takes a look at Haifu. A powerful force blows Haifu out and falls to the ground. Blood flows from the corner of his mouth. Then Zhao Fu grabbed Haiyun with a powerful force and caught him in front of her with one hand. Haiyun hit Zhao Fu with both hands and cried, "let me go!" With an angry face, Haifu rushes to Zhao Fu with a knife. At this time, many pale roots rush out of the ground and entangle Haifu''s body. Then Haifu loses his resistance. "Xianggong!" Haiyun cried worried. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he''s ok now!" Haiyun looks at Zhao Fu angrily, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to possess you." Haiyun struggles hard, but it doesn''t work at all. She is still invaded by Zhao Fu. However, Haiyun is not angry, but has a kind of happiness. Zhao Fu is going to leave. Haiyun looked at Zhao Fu and said, "where are you going? And what do you want to do with my man? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to control him to assassinate the sea king!" Haiyun said anxiously, "no, you''re going to kill my husband, aren''t you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "for the sake of your good performance, I can save his life, and I won''t kill him after it''s done." Haiyun looked at the way, "really?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Haiyun doesn''t speak either. Zhao Fu controls Haifu to go to the palace. When he comes to the gate of the palace, several bodyguards block Haifu. Haifu said, "I can''t even go in?" The bodyguard said, "the king ordered that all people be forbidden to enter, and please leave." Haifu said, "I have something important to report. You go to inform Haiwang and let me see him." The bodyguard said, "if you have something to do, you can consult with other people. The king said he would not see anyone." Haifu has no choice but to turn around and leave. In the distance, Zhao Fu frowned. He didn''t expect that the sea king was so careful and alert that no one he trusted could enter. Now Zhao Fu didn''t know what to do, and finally returned to Haiyun''s home. Looking at Zhao Fu coming back with Hai Fu, "did the plan fail?" Zhao Fu nodded. Haiyun said, "he is the most powerful man in the land of sea demon. Don''t underestimate him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know. I plan to observe for a few days and find a new way to solve this matter."Haiyun. Zhao Fu came forward with Haiyun in his arms. Haiyun did not refuse to say, "when will you make my husband normal?" Zhao Fu said, "when it''s over, I''ll think about it." Haiyun replied, "Oh!" After waiting for two days, Zhao Fu had been observing around the palace, but he still didn''t find anything. Did he really want to gather forces to attack by force? It''s better to control the last one, and then fight one out of five, so as to minimize the loss. All of a sudden! Zhao Fu sensed a wave of space and immediately followed the wave to an open space. A handsome man appeared in front of him. What should this man use? It''s sent from the palace. If he gets it, he can enter the palace. Zhao Fu smiles and wants to catch the handsome young man. But another attractive figure, beautiful face, wearing a green dress, a coquettish woman appeared, when the handsome man saw the woman, he couldn''t help holding her and saying, "I miss you so much!" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "prince, I miss you too. I haven''t seen you come out for several days." The handsome man said, "now the situation is special, and I can''t go in and out casually. This time I came out after stealing my mother''s token, and whether you let that old thing touch you these days." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "of course not, Prince. I''m yours now." The handsome man said with a satisfied smile, "yes, when I become the king, I will marry you back and let you be the queen." The beautiful woman said happily, "thank you prince!" The handsome man threw the beautiful woman to the ground. The beautiful woman is smiling and embracing the handsome man. A voice said, "don''t you see who''s here?" They were startled to hear the sound. They saw a mysterious man with a cloak on one side and stood up quickly. The handsome man said coldly, "who are you?" With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu said, "you should know why your palace is so heavily fortified, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 When the handsome man thought of something, he turned pale and ran away. With a smile, Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped the handsome man. The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu with a pale face. She also understood that Zhao Fu''s identity was terrible, and she did not dare to run away. Zhao Fu caught the handsome man in front of him and asked, "what method do you use to leave the palace?" The handsome man said coldly, "I won''t tell you!" Zhao Fu chuckled, "ask for trouble!" A force began to erode the handsome man. The handsome man felt a sharp pain and soon begged for mercy, "I said, I said, don''t go on." Zhao Fu stopped laughing. The handsome man took out a token and said, "I left through it!" Zhao Fu took the token and looked at it. Then he knocked the handsome man to the ground. Zhao Fu looked at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman pitifully said, "please don''t kill me, my Lord. I can do anything." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t you hurry up?" Smell speech, beautiful woman surprise looking at Zhao Fu, immediately to take the initiative to serve Zhao Fu. Two hours later, Zhao Fu stopped to look at the beautiful woman and said, "what''s your name?" Beautiful woman charming way, "my name is Haizhu, adult, I really like you, nothing can." Zhao Fu chuckled, "well, I know, but that''s all for today. I still have something to deal with." Haizhu said, "my Lord! Is there anything I can do for you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, wait here until I kill the sea king and take control of this territory." Haizhu nodded, "I believe adults will be successful!" With a smile, Zhao Fu put on his clothes and left the area. Haizhu also puts on her clothes and looks at the handsome man lying on one side. She smiles and doesn''t look at him. She is infatuated with Zhao Fu. The handsome man can''t compare with Zhao Fu at all. When he came to the palace, Zhao Fu took the token and tried it. He found that all the prohibitions and arrays around him didn''t respond to the token. Zhao Fu turned this token into nothingness and didn''t encounter any obstacles to enter it. Finally came in, Zhao Fu showed a smile and flew directly to the palace. Inside the palace, the sea king was lying on his bed, breathing a little weak, and there were many soldiers guarding the door. Zhao Fu quietly sneaks into the room and guards at the door without any notice. When he came to Haiwang''s bed, Zhao Fu took out his sword and cleaved it to Haiwang on the bed. At this moment, Haiwang was surprised. He stretched out his hand and cut his arm with a sword. The blood flowed out and Haiwang uttered a scream. Zhao Fu stabbed the sea king with a sword. The sea king quickly dodged. There was still no verdict outside because Zhao Fu had blocked his voice and things before he started. The sea king looked ugly. "How did you break in?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is it meaningful for you to ask these questions?" Haiwang sent out a force, one hand hit hard, a huge hand to Zhao Fu, with a strong wind. Zhao Fu forced a sword to split horizontally, and a black sword light cut his palm open. Haiwang immediately ran into the window, trying to break it and escape. Zhao Fu stretched out his hand, and a force gushed out to block the sea king. The sea king hit the wall of Zhao Fu''s power and could not break it. The sea king let out a cry, sending out a stronger force. Zhao Fu came to the sea king''s side and stabbed him with a sword. The sea king rolled to the ground in embarrassment and avoided Zhao Fu''s attack. Now the sea king is not as powerful as before. Bang! With the sound of the sword, Zhao Fu waved his sword, and a black crescent moon chopped the sea king out. Haiwang stood up and wanted to run. Zhao Fu catches up with him, and his sword runs through the heart of the sea king. A generation of sea king is falling. After solving the problem of Haiwang, Zhao Fu picked up his storage ring, looked at it briefly, then put it away and left the place. To solve the most important sea king, only a few generals need to be controlled, then Zhao Fu can control this area. However, to Zhao Fu''s surprise, soon after he left, the news spread that the sea king had been killed. The reason was that the queen went to see the sea king and opened the door to see the sea king''s body. The territory is also in chaos. After thinking about it, Zhao Fu went back to the palace and found the queen. The queen was tall and beautiful. She was wearing a blue white house skirt and looked very watery. Her name was Hailing. At this time, Hai Ling''s heart is in a mess and feels great pressure. The king of the sea is dead, her son is missing, and her territory is in chaos. She wants to stabilize the situation, but people don''t listen to her orders unjustly. Hai Ling has a feeling that everything is going to end. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "queen, I can solve this matter!"Hai Ling''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the one who killed the sea king." "Hai Lingsheng airway," you killed my man, but also dare to appear in front of me Zhao Fu said with a smile, "queen, don''t you think about the status quo? And your son is in my hands. If you don''t want him to die, be honest. " Hai Ling snorted coldly, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. If you let the people of the territory submit to me, I don''t want to go to find them one by one. If you don''t want to submit to them, I''ll solve it." Hailing thought. There was no direct reply to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu came forward, put his arms around her and said with a smile, "give an order quickly. After this time, I won''t give you a chance." The sea spirit cold voice says, "I know, let a person do now." Satisfied, Zhao Fu turns around and presses Hai Ling under him. When they heard the Queen''s order, they knew that it was Zhao Fu who had killed the sea king. They were very surprised that Zhao Fu could kill the sea king even if he was so defensive. They thought that it was meaningless for them to resist, and they would lose in the end. Most people choose to surrender, but a small number are unwilling to, and intend to escape here with them. Hai Ling''s face was ruddy. He sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said, "I''ve done what you said. Where is my son now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "someone will send your son back later." Hailing said, "and the things you promised me, I hope you can do it." Zhao Fu put his arms around Hai Ling and said with a smile, "well, I know I won''t slaughter people in your territory, and I don''t have to. As for you, you are still the queen, and you will be in charge of the territory in the future, OK?" Hai Ling leaned on Zhao Fu''s shoulder and his expression softened. Later, many people who were willing to submit to Zhao Fu came to the palace to meet Zhao Fu. After accepting their enrichment, Zhao Fu took some people to hunt down those who were not willing to surrender. Now they are the unstable elements and must be solved quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 "Run A tall, sunny looking man yelled to let the married man behind him escape from here. Now Zhao Fu is taking the soldiers to chase them. The pursuing soldiers soon caught up with each other, and the two armies fought together. The sunshine man waved his sword and chopped at several soldiers. The relatives behind him were afraid to run away quickly. Zhao Fu flew over and saw that the sunshine man had killed some soldiers. He reached out and patted the sunshine man out with an invisible force, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Boom! With a roar, a middle-aged man in black burst out a powerful force, jumped up from the ground, and cleaved to Zhao Fu with a big knife in his hand and the power in front of him. With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu held out his hand and grasped the chopping knife easily. the man in black was surprised. He immediately released his knife and kicked Zhao Fu''s head with one foot. Zhao Fu slapped him in the abdomen, flew the man in black, and then threw the knife out of his hand. The knife turned into a dark shadow, running through the chest of the man in black. The man in black fell from the sky and died. "Asshole!" A fierce voice rang out. A woman with a long halberd flew up with an angry face. The long halberd in her hand stabbed Zhao Fu. The woman has a good figure and a good look. Zhao Fu looks at the heroine and wants to attack by himself. He hides to the side. The heroine''s long halberd beats hard to the side. Zhao Fu retreats and continues to avoid the heroine''s attack. The heroic woman was a little angry and rushed to Zhao Fu with a strong momentum. However, Zhao Fu suddenly stepped forward and hugged the heroine. The heroine struggled and scolded, "let me go, this scum!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I won''t let it go!" The heroic woman is about to bite Zhao Fu. Immediately a force was injected into her body to control her body. Zhao Fu looked down and said with a smile, "kill them all!" Hearing this, the heroine blushed and said, "don''t kill me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why? If you don''t want to surrender to me, why don''t you let me kill you? " The heroine said, "I can persuade you to surrender!" Now Yingqi women know that they are not Zhao Fu''s opponents. If they don''t choose to surrender, they will all be killed here. She doesn''t want to die all of them. She can only choose to surrender to Zhao Fu. Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu released the heroic woman and let many soldiers stop. "Surrender, everyone!" cried the heroic woman They all looked at each other and left their weapons one after another. They also knew that if they did not surrender, they would only die, and they did not want to die here. The sunny man cried angrily, "sister! He just killed our father, and you surrender to him? " The heroine is miserable. She doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t want to surrender, and she doesn''t want the whole family to die together. Zhao Fu snorted coldly, "you want to die!" Zhao Fu reaches out his hand and grabs it. An invisible hand grabs the sunshine man''s throat and lifts him up. The sunshine man struggles with pain. The heroic woman said in a hurry, "please don''t kill my brother!" Zhao Fu''s force was on the sunshine man. He knocked him unconscious and threw him aside. When people saw this scene, they did not dare to resist and chose to surrender. Zhao Fu looked at the surrender of all the people, but he also showed a satisfied smile and asked people to take them all down, leaving only a few women. The first woman with a steady temperament in a black dress is Hai Jun, the former wife of a man in black, and the mother of a sunny man and a heroic woman. The second one, with a graceful figure and a sweet face, is Hai Xu, the cousin of a heroic woman. The third one is tall and cool. His name is Hai Yun. He is the fiancee of sunshine man. The fourth, wearing a red dress and a mature figure, is haye, the housekeeper. Finally, the heroine''s name is Haimu. Haijun looks at Zhao Fu coldly, "what do you want us to do here?" Zhao Fu said with a bad smile, "what do you think you will do?" Haijun said angrily, "you just killed my man and want to possess me. Even if you kill me, you won''t agree." Haye said, "come to me if you need anything! Don''t hurt other people. " Haiyun stands in the same place and looks at Zhao Fu coldly. She certainly won''t agree. She has a man she likes. Haixu was a little nervous. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you think there is still room for negotiation? Do I need your opinion? That''s ridiculous. " The crowd glared at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu went to the middle. Two hours later, Hai Xu''s face turns red with shame. Looking at Hai Jun, who is pestering Zhao Fu, she doesn''t look as angry and arrogant as she was just now. Hai Yun also collapses to one side. Hai Yi still holds Zhao Fu. Hai Mu and Zhao Fu are intimate.More than two hours later, Hai Xu also fell into Zhao Fu''s arms. Zhao Fu showed a satisfied smile, "you clean up, and I''ll go after other people later." Haijun looks at Zhao Fu and says, "what are you going to do with us?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "since you are all my women, I will not deal with you naturally. In the future, you will also manage this territory together." Haijun was surprised. "Are you really so nice to us?" Zhao Fu looked at Haijun and said with a smile, "as long as I am my woman, I will treat her equally well!" Haimu sighed, "if we had known this, we should have surrendered earlier, so Dad would not be." Haijun looks at Zhao Fu and pinches him angrily. "It''s hard for her to forgive him for that." Zhao Fu chuckled, "it''s you who want to resist. I gave you a chance. Don''t blame me." Haiyun snorted, "don''t blame you, blame who?" Haijun asked, "does the queen also submit to you because you have her?" Zhao Fu nodded. Zhao Jun thinks that they will get along with each other as women in the future. Hai Yun suddenly said, "I hope you put in Hai min!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Haimin is Haimu''s brother? Well, I can let him go. His sunshine is very good. He has a fiancee like you. " Hai Yun turned red and white. Zhao Fu then left to pursue and kill the rebels. Haijun and others return to their territory. The queen Hailing watched those rebellious people being cleared away. She was relieved that the territory should be stable soon. The handsome man ran in. His name was Hai Pao. Hai Ling''s son, Zhao Fu, got the token from him. The arrest man cried, "mother and father are dead? Why does this happen? " The sea spirit angry looking at sea arrest way, "you still have the face to say now?" "I didn''t expect that man would kill his father. Now that man is there, I''m going to take revenge," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 Hai Ling said coldly, "what else do you want to revenge now? It''s all his territory. I''ll see him be honest in the future. Do you understand? " Sea arrest is unwilling to say, "but he killed his father!" Hailing said, "I know, but you and I are not his opponents. We can only submit to him. After that, you will still be the prince of the territory." The sea catcher''s eyes looked at the sea spirit way, "mother, I also heard that you also become his woman, isn''t it true?" Hailing nodded. "Why?" he said The sea spirit sighs a, "the empress also has the trouble, is also for you, for your territory, otherwise I absolutely will not obey him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what did you say?" Hai Ling looked at Zhao Fu coming in. His face changed and he was a little flustered. He went forward and said, "it''s nothing. Are you back so soon, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu put his arm around Hai Ling and said with a smile, "those people are just a bunch of rubbish. It''s easy to solve them." Looking at Zhao Haifu, he was angry. Hai Ling said with a smile, "thanks to my husband''s help!" Zhao Fu laughed and did not speak. Hailing worried about Haipu''s trouble and said, "don''t you go down soon!" The sea captors are reluctant to leave. Watching him leave, Zhao Fu raised Hai Ling''s chin and said, "I heard what you just said!" Hai Ling looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you want? Are you going to scrap me? Or kill me? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. There must be various reasons for your obedience. I can accept all of these. If you say that you love me, it makes people doubt the motive." Hailing was relieved and said, "Xianggong! I''ll be your woman in the future. " Zhao Fu gave a smile. Hailing said with a smile, "I have also prepared some gifts for you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what gift?" Hailing let people bring six beautiful women in, one is plump, charming, one is quiet, one has short hair, one is tall, one is delicate, one is slim, one is beautiful, one is wearing a pink skirt, one is cold, one is wearing a white skirt. Sitting on the throne, Zhao Fu put his arms around Hai Ling and asked, "are they Hai Ling said with a smile, "they are the six princesses in the palace. Now they are all yours." Zhao Fu chuckled, "you all come here!" Hearing this, many beautiful women came to Zhao Fu with a smile. A few hours later, many beautiful women were flushed and panting. Hailing turned and leaned against Zhao Fu''s arms, "are you satisfied?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hai Ling said with a smile, "you are satisfied!" Zhao Fu said, "now that this place is stable, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to the last territory." Hailing said, "Xianggong! What do you want to do when you control six territories? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. By the way, your territory, as the strongest territory, should know the most information. I want to ask if you have any information about the water world in all directions." Hailing thought and shook his head. Zhao Fu looked disappointed and said, "OK!" Hailing said, "Xianggong, I''ll help you to collect information right away!" Zhao Fu shook his head and said, "no, I''ve asked people in several territories. They are also collecting information. Maybe there is no water world in all directions." Hailing said with a smile, "I''ll help you to collect and have a look. The real land of the sea demon is very big. Maybe we can find it." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, if you find it, I''ll give you a good reward!" Hai Ling said with a smile, "good!" Zhao Fu looked at the princess lying beside him and said with a smile, "you all have the power of the eight directions water world I left behind in your body, and you will perform well in the future." The princess nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu left this territory and came to the last one. Now the most powerful territory has been destroyed by Zhao Fu. There is almost no problem to solve the remaining one. People in this territory do not want to accept their fate. They are all in a state of war and can take part in the war at any time. Before Zhao Fu came to the territory, it turned out that outsiders were not allowed to enter. No matter who, Zhao Fu had to choose to sneak in and go directly to the palace. This place is called Haiwu territory. The Lord is the king of Haiwu. She is a woman with strong strength. When he came to the palace, Zhao Fu was surprised that there was no prohibition and no one to guard it. This is very strange. As an important place, the palace can not be guarded and stopped. Is there any trap? For a moment, Zhao Fu didn''t dare to break in directly, but he was preparing to collect information nearby. Zhao Fu then sneaked into a minister''s home and found that he didn''t find the minister or his relatives. Only some servants stayed here. It''s strange! Zhao Fu grabbed a servant and asked, "where are your ministers and relatives?"The servant was afraid and said, "they''re all concentrated everywhere!" Zhao Fu asked, "where is it? When did it happen? " The servant replied, "I don''t know where it is. The time is yesterday." Zhao Fu continued to ask, "did all the ministers, generals and their relatives leave?" The servant nodded. Zhao Fu asked, "where have the people from the palace gone?" The servant shook his head. "We don''t know!" Zhao Fu knew that he did not know, so he did not embarrass him. He left a ban on him, and he did not kill him. He left the minister''s home. Finally, he came to the outside of the palace. According to the information, Zhao Fu is afraid to enter the trap. If he gets into the trap, he is sure to wait. After a while, Zhao Fu thought of an insidious plan. Zhao Fu came to a street, put his hand on the ground, and a black and blood array appeared. Huge black and blood breath spread and poured into people''s bodies. The people were stiff and their eyes were dull. They had been completely controlled by Zhao Fu. The number of them was about 1000. Zhao Fu controlled a thousand people to go to the palace. If there was a trap, it must be these people who died. These people who are not Zhao Fu will die when they die. Let''s see if the king of Haiwu will kill so many of them. Many people are like walking dead, walking forward step by step, finally walking to the palace, but nothing happened. Zhao Fu looked strange. "Is he wrong? Is there no trap here? " At this time, Zhao Fu did not rush in, but let go of the control of the people. Many people came back to find that they were in the palace with a strange look on their face, and then backed out immediately. After observing around for a while, Zhao Fu also walked into the palace. At that moment, a huge image appeared, and the breath of terror was spreading like the tide. As soon as Zhao Fu''s face changed, there was a trap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 Countless sea water gushed out and soon spread to the whole ground. Zhao Fu wanted to retreat. The sea water immediately gathered to Zhao Fu and wrapped his feet. Zhao Fu broke free. The sea water continued to rush towards Zhao Fu, forming a huge whirlpool around him. Zhao Fu burst out a powerful force, but he did not break free. The sea water gushed out all around, forming an ocean in which Zhao Fu was trapped. Zhao Fu took out a sword and waved it with all his strength. A huge sword force was cut out. Countless black sword lights were shining out of the water, and the huge whirlpool was cut into pieces by the sword force and dispersed into countless currents. A mountain like pressure fell on Zhao Fu, which made him sink. The water around him kept rising. A more powerful pressure fell on Zhao Fu, which pushed him down and cracked the ground. This water pressure has not stopped, but constantly heavier, trying to press Zhao Fu into meat sauce. Ow! With the sound of a dragon chant, Zhao Fu turned into a huge black dragon. With the terrible power of the dragon, he ran fiercely upward, scattered countless water and flew to the sky. Countless water on the ground gathered together to form a giant water giant. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed the black dragon that Zhao Fu had turned into. the black dragon twisted its body, dodged the water giant''s hand and flew to a higher position. The water giant raised his hands to the black dragon. Boom! The black dragon ejected a huge black beam, ferocious through the water giant''s body, the water giant''s body collapsed. Below countless water scattered countless blue light, a huge force spread out. Shua Shua One by one, huge water balls were shot out, and the momentum was amazing. The black dragon circled in the sky, and a huge black shield emerged, wrapping its huge body. Bang Bang One by one, the water polo hit the shield and turned into countless water spray. The impact force made the huge black shield vibrate constantly. All of a sudden! Countless water balls stopped attacking, and the huge water surface surged up. Boom! A huge water column rushed out in an instant, and with a strong force, it quickly hit the black shield above, there were many cracks in the shield, and then the shield broke. Seeing this, Zhao Fu immediately turned his head and flew out. A blue border stands in front of Zhao Fu, trying to trap him in it. Zhao Fu waves his dragon claw and grabs it with great strength. The dragon claw penetrates the blue border. Zhao Fu tears the blue border out of a big hole, and then flies out. The people in the palace looked at the flying black dragon with a dignified face. At the head of the group is a woman with hot figure, erect horsetail, cool face and tight clothes. She is the master of this territory, King Haiwu. Next to him, a refined woman in white couldn''t help saying, "this man is too strong. This kind of array didn''t trap him. He should be from the Dragon nationality. The Dragon nationality in the water area is not easy to be provoked." Haiwu said, "I underestimated him, too!" The woman in white named Haiyi asked, "Wang, what should we do now?" King Haiwu shook his head. "I don''t know what to do. If he is not caught this time, there will be no next time. I don''t know how he can get our territory." Haiyi said, "Wang! Now the five places of the sea demon are all his. It''s better for us to submit to him. There''s no need to increase meaningless casualties. " King Haiwu said, "let me think about it." Haiyi didn''t say anything, the people continued to stay in the palace. It was safe to stay here. The man couldn''t enter here. Zhao Fu fled from the royal city and stopped in the nearby open space. this time, Zhao Fu did not expect to fall into the trap. He was still careless. Fortunately, Zhao Fu was powerful, otherwise he would be caught in the trap. At this time, Zhao Fu did not know how to capture this territory, and he had a headache. Two hours later, Zhao Fu got a piece of news. Unexpectedly, the king of Haiwu wanted to surrender. Is this another trap? Zhao Fu, who had just been a pawn, naturally would not easily believe it. After thinking for a while, Zhao Fu decided to use Fenshen to have a look. I''ll stay here. Come back to the gate of the palace. Now there are many guards here. They don''t have nothing like before. Many guards salute Zhao Fu when they see him, "my Lord, the king is waiting for you in the palace." Looking at the guards, Zhao Fu hesitated and walked into the palace. Come to the main hall. King Haiwu sat on the throne, Haiyi stood on one side, and there were many officials. All of them looked at Zhao Fu who came in. "Tell me who you are," said King HaiwuZhao Fu said with a light smile, "your attitude seems to surrender to me?" King Haiwu stepped down from the throne and came to Zhao Fu. He looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said, "is it ok now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "my identity can''t be known by too many people!" Smell speech, sea Wu King way, "you all go down!" Many ministers retreated, and the palace gate was closed. In the end, only king Haiwu and Haiyi stayed. "Say it," said King Haiwu Zhao Fu walked up to the throne with a smile, "I am the little master of Jingshui sect!" King Haiwu was surprised and said, "aren''t you from the dragon clan?" Zhao Fu was stunned to understand that before King Haiwu saw that he had become a black dragon and misunderstood his identity. He said with a smile, "I''m really a member of the dragon clan, but it may not have anything to do with the dragon clan in the waters." Haiyi looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I think your identity is more than that!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve told you that I''m the little master of Jingshui sect. I won''t talk about anything else." Haiwu said, "I''m asking you a question." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you ask!" King Haiwu said, "what''s your purpose in controlling the six territories of the sea demon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, it''s just a whim." King Haiwu said, "you want to control the land of the sea demon on the spur of the moment?" Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at the sea king, "how? may not? And don''t think I can''t take your territory. I can kill you all. " Haiyi looked at King Haiwu and said, "Wang! You''d better calm down. " As the young master of Zhao Fu''s Jingshui sect, they can easily kill them. They can''t even resist the call from the other five territories without borrowing their identity. King Haiwu gave a cold hum. Zhao Fu looked at King Haiwu and said, "do you surrender to me now? If I don''t want to, I''ll go! " King Haiwu said, "I can submit to you. You must promise not to kill people in our territory at will. And I hope our territory will retain the power of self-management. Of course, you can appoint some important positions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 Zhao Fu chuckled, "I can promise all of these. I don''t want to control your territory. You are still the king of the territory. Everything can remain unchanged." King Haiwu looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes. "I don''t know what you think!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no idea, as long as you submit to me. By the way, have you heard the news about the water world in all directions?" King Haiwu thought about it and said, "no!" There was no accident in Zhao Fu''s heart and he said, "Well!" King Haiwu looked at Zhao Fu, "are you here to look for the water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu nodded. King Haiwu said, "it''s useless for you to get that thing, even if it''s powerful. What do you want that thing for?" Sitting on the throne, Zhao Fu smiles. There are eleven water worlds in all directions around him, emitting countless blue lights, and spreading the supremacy of aquarium. King Haiwu and Haiyi were stunned, as if they saw the gods. They felt like they wanted to kneel down and submit, and their minds were blank. Zhao Fu looked at the two people standing in the same place and took back the water world with a smile. Wang Haiwu and Wang Haiwu looked back at Zhao Fu, shocked and said, "how can you have so many water worlds in all directions?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come here, I''ll tell you!" King Haiwu gave Zhao Fu a white look. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do? I''ve heard that you''ve taken all the women in other territories. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "would you like to?" King Haiwu snorted. Anyway, I won''t go there. Zhao Fu walked down with a smile and reached out to take king Haiwu and Haiyi into his arms. A few hours later, Zhao Fu sat on the throne, with king Haiwu and Haiyi on both sides. King Haiwu showed a smile on his face, "thank you King Haiwu felt the power of the water world left by Zhao Fu in her body, which was of great help to her. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Haiwu Wang said with a smile, "now it seems that it is a wise choice for me to submit to you." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I''m afraid it''s a trap, so I haven''t come yet." King Haiwu said, "are you separate now?" Zhao Fu nodded. The king of Haiwu snorted coldly, "you go now. Come here. I don''t want to be separated with one." Zhao Fu said helplessly, "what''s the difference? Isn''t it all me?" King Haiwu said, "I just mind. If I knew you were a part, I wouldn''t give it to you." Zhao Fu said, "all right! I''ll be right here After that, Zhao Fu disappeared and came to the palace. King Haiwu looked at Zhao Fu, still a little angry. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here. What else do you want?" King Haiwu did not speak. Zhao Fu came forward to comfort him. Finally, Zhao Fu returned to the inn. Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "has Xianggong solved it so soon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s more troublesome than I thought. It takes so much time. Is it faster?" The lip of the sea came forward and said, "Congratulations, Xianggong has become the strongest king in the land of the sea demon!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are the princess!" Hai Wei beside snorted. Zhao Fu also took Hai Wei over and said with a smile, "you too!" Hailiu was envious of Zhao Fu, but his man was watching and her two daughters were envious of him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the palace!" The crowd nodded with a smile. In the palace hall, the sea fish king looked at Zhao Fu and said, "have you accepted the last sea king? Why haven''t I heard the news yet? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll announce it later!" Sea fish King oh. Zhao Fu said, "you also help me to send a message. In the future, the six territories of the land of the sea demon will be merged into one, and everyone else will be called. In the future, everyone will see each other first!" The fish King nodded with a smile, "I''ll do it right away!" As soon as the news spread, it caused a huge sensation. Countless people were discussing enthusiastically and speculating about who had the ability to unify the six territories. This is a good thing for everyone. There is no need to worry about the conquest of territories. Haiyu king, Haihai king and Haiwu King were originally three kings. Haijunru and hailing became new kings. Zhao Fu, the territory of Haishi king, handed over to Haichun. All the kings of the six territories became women. The main hall is also in chaos. All the women are in it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are all collecting information about the water world in all directions. How can you get something?" The sea water king blushed and said shyly, "can you wait and ask!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "good!" One day later, Zhao Fu sat on the throne, and there were women lying around, blushing and satisfied. Zhao Fu hugged the sea king and said, "can we talk now?"The seawater King apologized, "I''ve sent people to collect it everywhere, but I still haven''t collected it. I''m sorry." The sea fish king said, "I didn''t collect it either. I don''t think so here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll leave the place where I want to go and look for it in other places." The sea king blushed and said, "can you take me with you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are all here. I don''t want to take other people away." Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu and asked in a soft voice, "Xianggong, you should have nothing to do?" Zhao Fu nodded. You remember what you promised me, don''t you Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I know. If you have something to say, I''ll leave here when I''m finished." "I think you can help stabilize the waters near my hometown," he said with a smile Zhao Puqi said strangely, "your hometown?" "My husband, I didn''t tell you that I have half of the sea demon blood. My hometown is in the south of the sea demon area. It''s still a long way from this sea demon land," he explained with a smile The land of the sea demon accounts for one percent of the sea demon area. Other people come to explore and obtain treasures. They go to the sea demon area, not to the land of the sea demon. The land of the sea demon is like a post station, providing rest and supplies. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, we''ll go back tomorrow." "Although we don''t invade each other with the sea demons, they are very dangerous. Some of them are especially ferocious and cannibal," the king reminded Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know, you don''t have to worry." Hai Wei said, "you have time to come back as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait for you all the time." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hailiu looked at her and said in a low voice, "I want to be your own woman. I hope you can give my husband some compensation, OK?" Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "of course you can!" Hailiu smiles happily, and then she doesn''t need to follow the track. Her two daughters have complicated expressions. They want to be with Zhao Fu while they want to be with their father. The next day, Zhao Fu followed Haichun to her hometown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 The two spread out their shields and flew in one direction, avoiding the water around them. Half a day later, Zhao Fu and Hai Chun came to countless reefs and stone mountains. Zhao Fu asked, "is this your hometown?" Hai lip nodded and said with a smile, "next you come with me!" Zhao Fu followed the sea lip and flew to the reef rock mountain. From a close look, there were holes on the reef rock mountain, which seemed to be inhabited. At this time, several creatures came. They had dark gray skin, hands and feet were like claws, hair was thick black, eyes were black, and their clothes were very simple, but the cloth covered their bodies. The men were very beautiful, and the women were also very coquettish. The sea lips open mouth to talk first, "I am the daughter of sea LAN!" Smell speech, a few sea demon look at each other, a man says, "I hear you have left for many years, why come back now?" "The sea lips smile a way," I take my husband to come back to see! " The man said, "OK! You go in and remember our siren rules. " The sea lips nodded. Several sea monsters swam away, and the sea lip took Zhao Fu''s hand and continued to fly to one side. Many sea monsters were curious to see them on the way. A handsome man saw the lip and said happily, "lip, come back!" The sea lips smile a way, "well, sea elder brother long time no see." Haiwei came forward and said with a smile, "where have you been after so many years? We all miss you so much. " The sea lip replies, "it''s a long story. I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband." Smell speech, Haiwei eyes some hostile looking at Zhao Fu, sea lips but he grew up like a woman, but now has become another man''s woman. Zhao Fu ignored the man''s hostility. "I''ve got something else to do," he said. "Helvetica''s going to talk to you some other day." With that, Hai Chun took Zhao Fu and continued to walk. Finally, he came to a big hole and flew in to a door. The sea lips pushed forward to open the door, there was a lot of space inside, and there were several houses. A beautiful woman with rich body, charming temperament and dark gray skin came out. Looking at the sea lips, she said in a cold voice, "you still know how to come back!" She is Hailan''s mother. The sea lips way, "Niang! I have something to do when I come back this time. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t come back in the future. " Smell speech, sea LAN angry looking at sea lip. Zhao Fu came forward and said with a smile, "aunt Hai lip is not sensible. Don''t be angry." Hai Lan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "who are you?" "She''s my man," he said "Why don''t you find a siren man? Your mother went to other aquariums once when you didn''t remember? " "He is different from what you think. He is the little master of Jingshui sect. He also controls the water world in all directions. He will definitely become the Supreme Master of the aquarium in the future." Hai Lan looked at Zhao Fu in shock. "What my daughter said is true?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hai Lan said with a smile, "I don''t object to you being together, but I hope you don''t let my daughter down. No matter who you are, I will make you pay the price. " Zhao Fu certainly said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will be responsible for the sea lip." Haichun takes Zhao Fu into the room. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I feel that you and your mother are in great contradiction!" Sea lips nodded, "my mother and I have a bad relationship since childhood. We either shut me up at home or ask me to marry a man of the sea demon clan." Zhao Fu said, "I think she should love you very much and do it for you." The sea lips white Zhao Fu one eye, "I know!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where are the chaotic waters you mentioned? After stabilizing this water area, I will continue to look for the water world in all directions. " The sea lips embrace Zhao Fu to smile a way, "today already late, tomorrow I take you." Zhao Fu laughs clearly, Hai Lan was going to prepare the meal, and she is very happy when Hai lip comes back. She hopes that Hai lip can stay with her. When Hai lip finds a good man like Zhao Fu, she will be relieved. All of a sudden! Looking back at her daughter''s voice, Zhao Lanhai was surprised to see her face turn red. A few hours later, Hai lip fell on Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, please go to my mother! I know you''re interested in her Zhao Fu gave a smile. Hai Lan watched Zhao Fu come out, her face turned red. She had been listening outside for several hours, and now it was hot and dry. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Auntie! Let''s take you in together Hai Lan white one eye Zhao Fu, "how can this matter work?" Zhao Fu came forward, hugged Hai Lan and said, "can I help you ease the relationship? You don''t want to go on like this with your daughter, do you? "Hearing the speech, Hai Lan thought about it and nodded gently, Zhao Fu walked into the room with Hai Lan in his arms with a smile. The sea lips Zhao Fu continuously encroaches on the sea LAN, smiles a way, "Niang, you have never experienced a kind of feeling?" Hai Lan blushed and said, "well, you are better than Niang. Find such a man." Sea lips said with a smile, "I have said that men are not the same as my father. There are bad men in the sea demon clan. Do you agree with me now?" Hailan doesn''t know how to answer. She can''t change her view for such a long time. The lips of the sea beckoned to Zhao Fu. Hai Lan soon issued a shameless voice, and finally can only agree with the view of the sea lip. Afterwards, Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu, "Xianggong, have you given me the power of the water world in all directions?" "Of course," said Zhao Fu "The sea lips smile a way," Niang you feel the power of the eight square water world in the body, this will be very helpful to you. " Hai Lan felt it for a moment and showed an expression of surprise. Her strength exceeded her imagination. The sea lips also smile a way, "Niang, I also tell you a good thing, now I become the king of sea stone area!" "How can you become the king of the sea stone territory?" said Hai Lan Hai Chun hugged Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "my husband unified the land of the sea demon and made me the king of the sea stone territory. This time, I also want to take you back with me." Hai Lan said, "I don''t want to go. I live here all the time and don''t want to leave." What''s good about this place Hai Lan was embarrassed and said, "then let me think about it." The lip of the sea gave a hum. The next day, a lot of people came to hailip''s house, because Hailan told the public about hailip becoming the king of Haishi territory, and also about Zhao Fu. It''s very like that her son and daughter are promising, telling everyone that they will be very beautiful and have face. Hearing these news, naturally, many people came to curry favor with each other, so there was such a scene. Zhao Fu and Hai lip came out, and they all came over with a smile, saying that you are too beautiful now. Hai lip, I didn''t mistake you when I was young. You are the little master of Jingshui sect, and you are not an ordinary person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 Hearing these words, Zhao Fu and Hai lip had no choice but to deal with a few words, and finally sent a few people. The people beside me are smiling. The sea lips dissatisfied way, "Niang! How can you tell all this? " Hai Lan said with a smile, "it''s not an important secret. I didn''t say anything you don''t want me to say, and it''s not good for everyone to be happy." The sea lips way, "forget it, Niang, I want to take my husband to that piece of chaotic waters." Hai Lan said, "what are you doing there?" "Hai lip said," I want my husband to stabilize that piece of water. In the future, we don''t have to worry about being involved in it and losing our lives. " Hailan nodded, "it''s a good thing for our community." The sea lips say, "that Niang we leave!" Hai Lan said, "well, be safe!" Haikou took Zhao Fu to the waters near many reefs and Rocky Mountains in the north. Haikou explained, "one of these waters is very chaotic. Sometimes there will be water whirlpool and some of our sea monsters will be sucked in. Many of them will die in this waters. My former good friends are here." Looking at her, Zhao Fu understood why he had to come here by himself. He said with a smile, "you step back and leave everything to me." The sea lips smile a way, "mutually public you pay attention to a bit!" Zhao Fu nodded and flew to the front waters. As soon as Zhao Fu entered the water area, he was immediately stirred up by the countless sea water, and immediately released a force of the water world in all directions, and the water around him was slowly stabilized. This is just the edge of the water area. Zhao Fu has to go deep into the core area to stabilize this water area. Keep swimming into the water. With Zhao Fu''s constant progress, the sea water became more and more chaotic, constantly turning and rolling, as if it had been boiled. Zhao Fu''s body radiated so much blue light that the water around him was more stable. Boom! A huge stream of water with a force of ten thousand jin hit Zhao Fu heavily and flew him out, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Zhao Fu took it seriously. It was not so easy to solve the problem. With his eyes on Zhao Fu''s injury, he was a little worried. Zhao Fu sent out the strength of the water world in all directions, forming a huge defensive shield, and continued to fly to that water area. Another stream of water came crashing towards Zhao Fu with amazing force. Bang! The current hit the shield, and the shield sent out a force to block the current. It was not hit by the current. Zhao Fu continued to fly deep. A huge stream of water with a terrible force constantly hit the shield, which made it very difficult for Zhao Fu to move forward. Boom! A huge roar sounded, and more than a dozen streams of water with amazing force bumped into Zhao Fu, as if they could collapse a mountain. Bang! This time, the strength of the current broke Zhao Fu''s shield, and Zhao Fu''s body was also washed out by the current, all wet. Zhao Fu was a little annoyed, burst out a more powerful force in the water world, and became a huge Blu ray giant. With powerful power, he quickly flew to the depths. Another current is coming. With one blow, Zhao Fu scattered the current and continued to fly deep. Several streams of water collided with Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu''s fists continued to wave, and a strong fist force continued to blow out, which directly exploded those streams of water, and the momentum was very amazing. Zhao Fu continued to fly deep into the water. At this moment, countless water flows from all directions around Zhao Fu, trying to tear Zhao Fu into countless pieces, the blue light giant gathered by Zhao Fu struggles hard, and blows all around, powerful force blows all around, making the water in all directions more chaotic, but the water around Zhao Fu is also scattered. But Zhao Fu had not had time to be happy. Countless streams of water were spinning like a big knife, cutting the giant blue light. The giant blue light was cut apart by countless water knives, and many water knives continued to cut Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu directly took out a water world of all directions and tried his best to push the power of the water world of all directions. The waterless blue light resisted many water knives. However, many water knives have not dissipated, and continue to spin and chop Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out a water world in all directions, and injected a force into it. The water world in all directions also exuded powerful power, but it still could not resolve the numerous water knives. Zhao Fu didn''t hesitate. He took out all the water world in the eight directions and pushed it with both hands. A huge blue force surged out like the tide. The numerous water knives dissipated one after another and the surrounding waters became calm. Finally, Zhao Fu was relieved and continued to fly forward to the center of the water area. under Zhao Fu''s control, many water worlds in all directions flew to all parts of Zhao Fu''s body, and Zhao Fu closed his eyes. Boom!A huge boom sounded, and many blue lights burst out, making Zhao Fu like a huge blue sun, shining on the sky and earth, not only in this water area, but also in that reef mountain. Countless sirens came out, looking at the scene in front of them in shock. It seemed that there was a huge blue sun in the distance. People also feel a huge pressure, the body is stiff in place, the blood seems to stop flowing in general. Hailan stood at the door of his home, looking at the scene in front of him in surprise. Under such a huge blue light, the chaotic flow of water gradually weakened, and finally returned to a calm. Zhao Fu also regained his strength, and the huge blue sun disappeared. Looking at the surrounding waters, Zhao Fu did not continue to turn into chaos. With a smile on his face, he took back all the water world. Back to the lips of the sea. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s settled!" Hai lip said with a smile, "thank you for your husband!" Zhao Fu chuckled. At this time, a tall and cold woman came over and looked at Zhao Fu with her eyes. She asked, "did you just exert such a powerful force?" Zhao Fu nodded and asked Hai lip, "who is she?" The sea lips didn''t come back for many years, looking at the woman in front of them, they didn''t know each other, so they shook their heads. The gaoleng woman said, "my name is Haiwu. I''m the head of the sea demon tribe. Who are you?" "I''m Hailan''s daughter and he''s my husband. I brought him back to stabilize this water area, so I don''t need to be harmed by the water area in the future," he said "Thank you," said Haiwu Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Haiwu said, "it''s good for our tribe to stabilize this water area. If you follow me, our tribe will repay you well." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll leave soon." The sea lips hugged Zhao Fu''s eyes and hoped to say, "Xianggong, don''t leave in such a hurry. How long will it be?" Zhao Fu gave a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 Back to the sea demon tribe, everyone looked at Zhao Fu gratefully, because the water area harmed them for a long time and had not been solved. Haiwei stands in the distance with envious eyes. He can''t compare with Zhao Fu in all aspects. Haiwu makes people prepare for the banquet. The whole family can appreciate Zhao Fu while celebrating the restoration of calm in the waters. On the wine table, Zhao Fu and Hai Wu and Hai lip are sitting at the same table. Hai Lan is sitting beside Zhao Fu. A beautiful woman with mature figure and covered with blue cloth is sitting on the other side of Zhao Fu. She seems to be Haiwei''s mother, and Hai Lan is a good sister. Her name is Haishan. Haiwu said with a smile, "here''s to you. Thank you again for helping our tribe solve this problem." Zhao Fu also took up a glass of wine and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Hai lip is my woman, and you are my friends, too." Hai Wei smiles and drinks the wine. Zhao Fu also drank the wine from his glass. With a hand reaching to Zhao Fu''s thigh, she said with a smile, "you are the young master of Jingshui sect, and you unify the land of the sea demon. It''s really enviable." Hailan looked at his good sister''s action, his face slightly red, said, "your son is not weak in our performance is good." "It''s just in our tribe. I hope he can go out and see the world. I don''t know if you have any vacancies there?" she said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Susan chuckled. "Thank you, then." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." "I have something to leave for a moment," she said Zhao Fu came to drive after a while. When she comes to a corner, she pours into Zhao Fu''s arms, and the two of them become affectionate. Hai Lan looked at Zhao Fu and said, "I''ll leave for a while!" Then, Hai Lan came to the corner and looked at what the two men were doing. His face turned red and he said, "you two don''t pay attention." She said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Come along, too!" Hai Lan red face said, "I can''t, you two hurry up, other people are waiting for you." Hai Lan said with a smile, "good!" The sea LAN red face returns to the table, other people some strange, the sea lips understand to smile a way, "Niang, why don''t you stay there?" Hai Lan white a sea lip, "honest eat vegetables!" A beautiful woman with short hair, hot figure and a shell covering her body straightens up. Her name is Hai Yu, and she walks to one corner. Looking at the fierce scene in front of her, as well as the debauchery of Haishan, she laughs and says, "can I join in?" Zhao Fu nodded. Hai Yu chuckled and walked to Zhao Fu. Several beautiful women guessed something, looked at each other with a smile, and came to the corner one after another. The voice there was gradually loud, and the people at the banquet heard it. Some of the siren men had some reactions, some of the siren women blushed, and everyone looked at the sea mist. Hearing these voices, the sea mist said to the sea lip, "don''t you mind?" The sea lips smile a way, "don''t mind, I mutually male woman is many, as long as he really loves me." Haiwu didn''t say anything. Hailip didn''t mind. Other women also volunteered. Zhao Fu was kind to them, and they also wanted a family that had the tradition of leaving the blood of the strong. Maybe they were wrong about that. A tall woman who just covered her body with water plants said with a smile, "patriarch, I''ve gone too. I like to be pregnant with a big fat boy." The sea fog nodded. The tall woman went to the corner. Hearing the increasing noise in the corner, there is no way for the banquet to continue. People can only disperse. This is also convenient for those who are embarrassed to go to the corner face to face, and even some have to carry their husbands behind their backs. Siren''s woman is really hot, no one came out from the corner the next day, and more people went there. Men are looking after their women. Some women still want to go to that corner despite their opposition, which makes men angry about Zhao Fu''s behavior. Although Zhao Fu is kind to them, it can''t be like this! In the end, it went to the patriarch. Haiwu was helpless and surprised by Zhao Fu''s ability. At first, she thought that a few were enough, but she didn''t think that so many were not enough. When she came to the corner, Haiwu was also a little shocked. There were all kinds of women lying around. They all looked happy and satisfied. At this time, Zhao Fu was still lingering with several sea demon women, and did not stop. Haiwu raised his foot over the girls, came to Zhao Fu and said, "aren''t you satisfied with so many women? Others have a lot of opinions! " Zhao Fu invaded a woman and said, "patriarch, you can''t blame me. It''s the women of the sea demon clan who are too enthusiastic. Do you want to ask them The women said, "patriarch, we want to be with him. Do we like such a perfect man? Please don''t worry. His blood is very strong. If we can give birth to a woman, it will be good for our tribe."Sea fog sighed, "if you are all one person, no problem, but some of you have your own husband, some have children, do you care about them?" A beautiful woman said, "now that I''ve tasted him, I won''t like other men any more. I want to divorce my man." Another woman also said, "they both feel like heaven and earth. It''s our honor that he can see us. How can we have an opinion?" All the women spoke one after another. Haiwu has a headache. Do you really want to continue like this and let all the tribal women become Zhao Fu''s women? Haiwu said, "you must stop, so that we are not weak in the afternoon." Zhao Fu said, "all right! I have something else to do Several women quickly hugged Zhao Fu, "don''t go, we still want to continue." Zhao Fu looked at the sea fog with a bitter smile. A woman suddenly put out her hand to push the sea fog, and said with a smile, "good man, let the patriarch also tell everyone." Zhao Fu hugged Zhao Fu in his arms and gave him a smile. The sea fog turned red. Looking at the shameful voice of the sea fog being violated, the women said with a smile, "patriarch, do you understand our feelings now?" Haiwu was blushing and speechless. It came to the third day. Hai lip and Hai Lan come here and look at the women on the ground. These are all the achievements of Zhao Fu. The sea lips smile a way, "mutually public feeling how?" Zhao Fu said with satisfaction, "I''m very happy!" The sea lips said with a smile, "it''s been a few days. Let''s go back!" Zhao Fu nodded. Haishan pestered Zhao Fu and said, "take us with you. Now that we are all your women, you can be responsible for us. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, let''s go back together." The sea fog face ruddy, said, "you take so many women, then we are not weak, only men." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "isn''t it good for you men to form a tribe and women to form a tribe again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 The sea fog''s face was complicated. Think in your heart. Haishan said, "patriarch, let''s get out of here together and start all over again. We can rebuild a good place. If you think about it, it''s better to go to the land of sirens." Haiwu nodded, "I didn''t stop you, those men will certainly not support me, stay will be rejected by them, complain and overthrow, I can go to the land of sirens with you, but if someone is willing to follow us, we don''t have to refuse, not all of them must be women." All the women were smiling and nodding. Afterwards, Zhao Fu finally came out with all the women. Countless men looked at Zhao Fu angrily. The identity of Zhao Fu''s benefactor turned into an enemy. Because Zhao Fu''s identity was too terrible, they did not dare to fight against Zhao Fu. Haiwu said, "we are going to move to Haishi territory together. Would you like to join us? There are more resources and it will be more convenient." Haiwei said, "if we don''t go, do you think we will bear such a shame?" Said Hessian, "son! I''ve talked with him. If you go, you can get a good position. You''d better go! " Haiwei looked at his mother angrily and said, "I don''t want it!" Looking at Haiwei''s appearance, she realized that Haiwei couldn''t accept it for a moment and said, "let''s go first. If you want to come, I''ll wait for you." The women happily packed up their things and left. The men watched angrily, and some even cursed, but they still did not dare to do it. Back in Haishi territory, the women look at the tall and exquisite palace, which is a hundred times better than the cave before, and there are even people specially waiting on them. These are things they couldn''t enjoy before, and the women are happy to live here. Zhao Fu put his arms around his lips and said with a smile, "now it''s over!" The sea lips don''t give up looking at Zhao Fu, but also understand that Zhao Fu must go. "Where are you going?" said Haiwu Zhao Fu said with a smile, "looking for the water world in all directions!" Haiwu asked, "have you taken away the water world here? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Hearing this, Zhao Fu was stunned and said, "what did you say?" Hai Wu looked at Zhao Fu strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "do you mean there is a water world in all directions?" Hai Wu nodded, "but few people know. I''ve heard the old man say it before." Zhao Fu really didn''t expect that the land of the sea demon really had a water world in all directions. He showed a surprise smile and said, "where is that water world in all directions?" Haiwu said, "you didn''t get it?" Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been looking here for a long time, but I haven''t got any information. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know there are any. I want to leave here and look for other places." Haiwu said, "I just heard that there is. I don''t know where the water world is!" Zhao Fu asked, "tell me your detailed information!" The sea fog nodded. Haiwu said, "I heard the old man say that our sea demon tribe used to worship Bafang water world a long time ago, but I don''t know what happened. Bafang water world caused a lot of deaths, so it was sealed up." Zhao Fu said, "only the old people in the tribe know about this?" The sea fog gave a sound. Zhao Fu asked again, "are there many sea demon tribes here?" Hai Wu nodded and said, "yes!" Zhao Fu said, "I want to find other sea demon tribes. Please take me to see if I can collect the information I have." "Yes," said Haiwu The sea lips smile a way, "mutually public you see I didn''t let you come wrong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll thank you when I find the water world in Bafang." The sea lips let out a happy sound, the sea fog took Zhao Fu to fly in the past and came to a reef mountain. At this time, many squid like creatures were attacking the people of this tribe. Haiwu said quickly, "help them quickly, these things are very annoying." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu waved his hand, and a sword appeared around Zhao Fu. A strong force poured into it. A sword gave off a black light, and a strong sword spread. Whew, whew Zhao Fu stretched out a hand to push hard, a sword with a stream of black streamer, quickly shot at the squid, wearing a squid body, green blood constantly scattered in the water. After killing these squid, Feijian continues to attack other squid. A squid pours on a woman, and a sword runs through her body from above. A squid flies a young man, and a sword runs through the side. A squid is afraid of running, but it is still penetrated by a sword. Many sea monsters look over and appreciate it. Now Zhao Fu doesn''t wear a cloak, so many women cast attractive eyes.A middle-aged man flew up to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. Who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am now the king of the land of the sea demon. This time I have something to ask you." Hearing Zhao Fu''s reply, the middle-aged man was surprised. "I''m the head of the tribe here. What do you want to ask?" Zhao Fu said, "I heard that the sea demon tribe once had an octagonal water world, which was sealed up later. Where is the octagonal water world now?" The middle-aged man looked serious and asked, "who are you listening to?" Said Haiwu, "I told him!" The middle-aged man said, "you may have heard the wrong thing. We still need the tribe to have no such thing. We also need you to know how a sea demon can mix with other races. Don''t you remember the previous clan rules?" Sea fog some dissatisfaction, "your attitude can be better, those rules are ancient clan rules, how can you abide by." The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "if you are not a siren, I don''t bother to say that the news is false. If there is nothing, please leave." "Let''s go now!" said the sea fog Haiwu took Zhao Fu by the hand. "I''ll take you to other tribes to ask." Zhao Fu said with a smile, on the way, Haiwu was still a little angry, "we have clearly helped them. Why do we still have this attitude? I knew we would not help them." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "she had a good attitude at the beginning. When she asked about the news of Bafang water world, his attitude changed. It must be what he knew. Did your clan rules not disclose the information about Bafang water world?" Haiwu thought carefully and nodded. "Yes Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you wait here, or you can go back. I''ll find a way to solve this." "Hai Wu said," then I''ll go back. You promise me not to hurt the people of our sea demon clan as much as possible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Back in the reef forest, a beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu, pulled him to one side of the reef, pulled off the water and grass, and jumped on him. Zhao Fu looked at the crazy beautiful woman and felt that the siren women were warm and convenient. They were all made of aquatic plants, shells and clothes made of simple cloth, and they only covered important parts. An hour later, Zhao Fu violated the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "what''s your name?" The beautiful woman''s face ruddy reply way, "my name is sea loach, is clan head madam." Zhao Fu said with an unexpected smile, "are you the patriarch''s wife? Don''t be afraid to be known by the patriarch? " Said the sea loach. "My husband is too stupid to think about your strength and dare to offend you. I know you will come back, so I have been waiting for you. I hope you don''t care about this." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes, but I want to know if you know the news about the water world in all directions. If you tell me, I''ll let your tribe go. Originally, I forced you to kill your husband and ask for information. " The sea loach said, "I tell you, if you want to get the water world in all directions, you must first get 10 pieces of sea demon jade, which is the thing to open that place." Zhao Fu asked, "what does the sea demon jade look like?" The sea loach said, "we don''t have tribes, I don''t know what they look like, and I don''t know what those tribes have." When Zhao Fu thought of something, he suddenly took out a square piece of jade, the size of three fingers. "Is this sea demon jade?" Looking at Zhao Fu''s jade, the sea loach felt it carefully and said, "this jade has a response to our sea demon. It''s sea demon jade. How can you have it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I got it by accident!" Zhao Fu killed the king of Haishan and opened a silver treasure chest to get the jade, but he didn''t know what the use was. It''s only now that it''s working. All of a sudden, the sea loach trembled and fell to the ground, looking at Zhao Fu with a smile, "can I be your woman?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t want to be the patriarch''s wife?" The sea loach shakes his head and says, "no, I''m obsessed with you now, OK? I''ll do anything as long as you promise. " Zhao Fu picked her up and said with a smile, "fool! Aren''t you now? " The sea loach hugged Zhao Fu happily and said with a smile, "well, Xianggong." Zhao Fu said, "I''m going to collect sea demon jade." "The sea loach laughs a way," mutually public, I help you call a few people to come, collect information at the same time, I see you haven''t enjoyed enough Zhao Fu nodded with a smile With a sweet smile, the sea loach returns to the bed with eight beautiful women and looks at Zhao Fu with a surprise smile. A woman with short hair and delicate face was surprised and said, "it''s you! Thank you for your help. Now I want to repay you well. " A plump woman in seaweed clothes apologized, "we should all thank you for saving our tribe. I''m sorry that our patriarch treated you like that." a enchanting woman said with a smile, "when I saw you at the first sight, I felt fascinated by you. I also thought that the woman would be honored to be your person. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky, ¡± the sea loach said, "don''t waste your time!" With a smile, all the girls rushed to Zhao Fu, the picture became chaotic, but Zhao Fu still did not forget the business and asked them if they knew about the sea demon jade, but many beautiful women said that they could only tell him when it was over. Zhao Fu can only continue to work hard. "The patriarch has an order. Let''s make a good inspection. There''s nothing strange about the place." One of the captains spoke to the sirens. Several male sirens on patrol nodded. At this time, a sea demon man suddenly said, "Captain, did you hear anything?" After hearing the words, the crowd calmed down. As expected, a man said, "the battle has just ended. Who is doing such a thing here?" The captain said, "let''s go and have a look and give them to the patriarch." The crowd nodded. Go to the reef. The picture is so astonishing that the women are lingering with a man, among whom the patriarch''s wife is in it. Zhao Fu turned to look at them, stretched out a hand, a powerful force to kill these guards, sea loach hugged Zhao Fu and said, "don''t hurt them!" At this time, several guards fled from here. Zhao Fu said, "you pack up quickly. There will be a lot of people coming." The sea loach said with a light smile, "we don''t mind. If we come, we will come!" The woman with short hair said, "yes! Let''s go on. " Zhao Fu was knocked down by several beautiful women before he refused. After a while, the patriarch rushed here with a lot of popularity. Seeing his wife''s debauchery on Zhao Fu, the patriarch said angrily, "arrest them all!" Many guards immediately rushed to Zhao Fu with a momentum. Clang, clangOne by one, the chains shot out of the void, shot at the guards, and tied the soldiers easily. The patriarch shouts out and rushes to Zhao Fu. With a long spear in his hand, he stabs Zhao Fu with a huge gun force. He smashes many iron chains and continues to shoot at Zhao Fu. He wants to kill Zhao Fu with one blow. Zhao Fu took a look at it. A more powerful force scattered the gun force, and sent the clan leader flying out, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. The sea loach patted Zhao Fu and said, "didn''t I say don''t hurt them?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" Many iron chains are shot around the clan leader. The clan leader constantly attacks and breaks those iron chains. Unfortunately, they are finally tied into a plant by many iron chains. Although Haizu women would not mind, Zhao Fu still comatose all the men. Many female guards are a little nervous and some are looking forward to watching Zhao Fu. Sea loach way, "you want to also come together! As long as you are obedient, he will not hurt you. " Zhao Fu also loosened the iron chain that bound them, and finally the female guards went over. When the news comes, the people in the tribe are also coming. The men will be tied by the iron chain and fall into the dusk, while the women will join them. The third day. The tribe has been divided into two camps, one is a man, the other is a woman, standing on one side. The woman''s face is ruddy, with a smile on her face, while the man is very angry. The sea loach looked at the patriarch and said, "we sea people also have rules. As long as we like who can be with whom, other people can''t stop us." The patriarch said, "yes! But you are also my wife The sea loach said, "don''t you always say the rules? Now you have to abide by it. " The patriarch is still very angry, and can''t accept that Haiqi becomes a woman of Zhao Fu. Remembering Haiqi''s previous debauchery, the patriarch feels that he is going to be blown up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 Sea loach way, "here of thing, we also don''t contend with you, we want to go to sea demon of land." The patriarch said coldly, "do you really want to leave with him?" The girls nodded. You will all regret that night The sea loach said with a smile, "let''s go! Re form a tribe. " Many men can only watch this scene. Zhao Fu left with his arms around the women, escorted them for a certain distance, and said, "when you go to the land of the sea demon, just say it''s my woman. Someone will arrange for you." Sea loach way, "well, we wait for you." Zhao Fu flew to a place alone, because he had been informed that a tribe had sea demon jade. It''s a small tribe with hundreds of people. Zhao Fu didn''t waste his time. He sent out a strong force, which covered the top of the tribe. People were pale with fear. A 40 year old woman with a lingering charm came out with an ugly face and said, "what can I do for you, my lord?" Zhao Fu looked at the woman and said, "are you the patriarch?" The woman nodded. "My name is oyster!" Zhao Fu said, "I heard that your tribe has sea demon jade. Now call it out." Oyster said quickly, "my Lord, I think you misunderstood. How can our small tribe have such valuable things?" Zhao Fu looked at the oyster and said, "I''ve heard that your tribe has one. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Hand it in as soon as possible." The oyster said nervously, "my Lord, we really don''t have it here. I don''t believe you can search it yourself." Zhao Fu snorted coldly and flew to the oyster. He put the oyster in his arms with one hand. The oyster did not dare to resist. He went into the tribe and said, "everybody, come out!" Hearing this, many Hai people were afraid to come out and hide, because it was easy to find them with Zhao Fu''s powerful power. See out of hundreds of sea demon, a wave of hand, a huge force gushed out, will all the men stun in the past. "What do you want, my lord?" said the oyster Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just knocked them out too much and didn''t hurt them." Hearing the words, the oyster breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second Zhao Fu fell to the ground, other women were also caught by a force, the scene also into chaos. Zhao Fu ravaged the oyster and said, "tell me where the sea demon jade is!" Oyster face ruddy, enjoy way, "sea demon jade is not here, I have been hiding in a place, wait for me to take you." Zhao Fu was satisfied and showed a smile. More than half a day later, the women did not have the previous tension and fear, happily lying beside Zhao Fu, while their men and children were lying in a coma on the other side. Oyster seems to be a few years younger because of Zhao Fu''s strength. He lies in Zhao Fu''s arms and says with a smile, "what should I call you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want to call it?" The oyster said with a smile! What are you going to do with us in the future? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you all go to the land of the sea demon, but you can only go. You men and children can''t go." A slim woman with a pure face said, "why?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because you are my women, I don''t want you to have anything to do with any other men." The oyster said with a smile, "how overbearing you are Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, take me to look for the sea demon jade." The oyster gave a smile. Later, Haili and Zhao Fu came to a valley. He put his hand on a rock hill, and a big hole appeared on the wall of the hill. Two people into the cave, a stone platform with a square jade. Oyster goes forward to cancel many prohibitions, picks up the sea demon jade, returns to Zhao Fu, and hands it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took it with a satisfied smile. The oyster said, "my Lord! The sea demon jade is very important to our family. What do you want the sea demon jade to do? " Zhao Fu said, "looking for the water world in all directions!" The oyster was surprised and said, "do we sirens have a water world in all directions?" Zhao Fu gave a brief account of the matter in advance. Haili hugged Zhao Fu happily. "Xianggong, you are so wonderful. I don''t feel worthy of you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t care about these. Do you know that there are sea demon jade there?" The oyster shook his head. "I don''t know. And my husband, where did you know that I have sea demon jade? I don''t remember divulging the information. Is there a problem? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it seems that I heard from the previous generation of patriarchs that it has nothing to do with you. I don''t know about that. I''ll come if I know you have one." The oyster let out a cry. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back together. I also want to collect some information to see that there is a sea demon jade there." The oyster whispered.Back to the sea demon land, Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu and brought back many sea demon women. He said with a smile, "Xianggong, are you going to divide us into two races?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you siren women are too enthusiastic and unrestrained, and they are all good-looking, so they can''t hold on to some of them!" "It doesn''t matter how many women you want, but you should really love me," he said Zhao Fu gave a smile. Sea lips said with a smile, "I will help you to collect the information of sea demon jade. You go to my mother, she always thinks about when you will come back." Zhao Fu said, "it''s hard for you!" Zhao Fu came to the room and looked at Hai Lan standing in the yard reading. Zhao Fu picked her up. Hai Lan blushed and said, "when are you back, Xianggong?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I just came back. I heard that Hai lip said that you miss me very much, so I''ll come to see you." Hai Lan said shyly, "Well!" Two hours later, Zhao Fu came out of Hailan''s room and returned to the main hall. Looking at Hailan, he said, "how did you collect information?" "Two pieces of information have been collected, but after all, it''s a long time. I''m not sure it''s true," he said Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I know!" "The first news is that the sea demon jade ceremony is in a piece of water, where there are many monsters, it will be very dangerous," said the sea lip Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll go to that place first!" After a long time, Zhao Fu came back and brought back the third sea demon jade. Zhao Fu did not expect that when he came there, he was attacked by a huge crab. The crab, like the hill, was colorful and poisonous. Zhao Fu took some time to kill him, but his luck exploded and he found the sea demon jade in the crab. That''s why Zhao Fu came back so soon. Looking at Zhao Fu''s coming back in a long time, Hai lip was also very surprised, because the waters were so large that it was extremely difficult to find a small sea demon jade. When Zhao Fu told her the story, Hai lip could not help feeling that Zhao Fu was lucky this time. Zhao Fu then asked for the second news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 "Boom!" There was a loud noise, a strong wave of air blowing open the door and windows, and countless rocks were flying. Zhao Fu looked out of the door in some surprise. There was a large pit hundreds of meters in the open space outside the door, with Zhao Fu''s cone in the center. The destructive power is really amazing. As the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, there are numerous prohibitions and blessings, and the floor tiles are made of very hard materials. When the soldiers around heard this change, they thought something was wrong and rushed here quickly. Looking at the big pit in front of the door in some surprise, he quickly asked in a respectful voice outside the door, "your majesty! Are you ok? " Zhao Fu waved that there was nothing wrong and asked them to step down. With a movement of thought, the awl in the pit automatically flew back, stayed in front of Zhao Fu, and changed back to the blood color, round and transparent shape. This holy land is really strong. Zhao Fu feels that it is very useful and can become a powerful means for himself. The most important thing is that Zhao Fu finds that his body can bear many holy land fields, that is to say, such blood colored transparent beads can have many. A holy land area has such a strong power. If there are a large number of such holy land areas, the power displayed is absolutely terrible. Three years later, in the test of the Imperial College of Taoism, the holy land could definitely become a powerful means for Zhao Fu. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu was smiling and a little excited. Zhao Fu continued to take out a blood god pill from the realm of saints and swallowed it. A blood color field expanded once, and Zhao Fu began to refine it. Because the blood god pill can only be taken once, Zhao Fu is taking it once, and his accomplishments will not be improved. Zhao Fu is not very concerned about it, because the purpose is to refine the realm of Holy Land and make them his own weapons. Seven hours later, seven blood colored transparent beads had floated outside Zhao Fu''s body, but it was not enough. Zhao Fu''s body could still bear a lot of holy land. But Zhao Fu didn''t have the Holy Land blood god pill in his hand. He felt that Zhao Fu was still a black sheep. He wasted such a precious Holy Land blood god pill that could improve a lot of cultivation. However, Zhao Fu thought it was worth it, because the trip to the Imperial College three years later was very important to him, and he would do whatever he could to enhance his strength. Now there is no blood god pill in holy land, and it''s hard to get the corpses in frontier holy land. Zhao Fu can only order people to go to Guti neiyu. It should be relatively easy. If he asked to give it to Wanlong business group, he would help Zhao Fu get it soon. Zhao Fu was a little embarrassed about the price, speed and attitude. The Wanlong business group helped Zhao Fu and Daqin a lot. There are sixty-five kinds of orcs, including ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts Sixty five plus the previous seven, a total of 72. This is the largest number of holy land areas that Zhao Fu''s body can bear. It mainly depends on Zhao Fu''s strong blood support. If ordinary people bear a holy land area, they can''t. In the following days, Zhao Fu turned to refining the Holy Land and made it his own. Three days later, under the blue sky and white clouds, with a gentle breeze, Zhao Fu stood in the sky, with 72 blood colored transparent spheres floating around his body, spreading with a terrible momentum, which was very frightening. Zhao Fu looked down at the ground, then stretched out a hand, pressed the void, and smashed the 72 blood colored transparent ball to the ground with great force. Boom, boom With a loud sound, the bloody transparent beads, like meteorites, smashed to the ground. Countless sands were thrown up, covering the sky. The earth moved like a disaster. After everything calmed down, Zhao Fu looked at the 72 big pits on the ground with a satisfied smile. Then he could not help but try again, and finally returned to Daqin. There are 72 blessings in the realm of holy land. Although Zhao Fu has only nine ranks, his breath and momentum can only be exerted by those who are strong in the realm of holy land. Not long after returning to Daqin, Zhao Fu received news and found an altar of gods, which can summon gods. It was discovered by Daqin sweeping the half werewolf continent. Now he is ready to move it back to Daqin. This deity is also a weak deity and an evil deity. It needs blood and flesh sacrifice. In fact, many weak deities are evil deities. This is because this kind of evil god does not use the conventional means to gather the spirit, but uses some shortcuts. Although it is easy to become a God, its power is still too weak. Now the God is just a prop to strengthen things in front of Daqin. After the altar is moved back, Zhao Fu is ready to summon the God once, and then he begins to kill the God, refine it, and obtain the divinity. Now, because there is no boundary protection in the human world, and the seal of the Lord of the city can not be used, Zhao Fu plans to personally preside over the killing of gods in order to avoid accidents. Divinity has a great effect. It seems that Daqin only killed the two gods, but only got two groups of divinity. The number is very small. The main reason is that the altars of weak gods are not easy to find, and the powerful gods dare not be provoked. Some gods can come in real bodies, and some high-level gods are a little more powerful than ordinary great powers.Many great powers, but also the world of gods countless gods, quite afraid, will not easily offend. He had to be afraid of all the great powers. Of course, Zhao Fu had to deal with it carefully. He just bullied some weak gods. The altar was soon moved back to Daqin. In one preparation for sacrifice, because of two experiences, all kinds of things are still there. For example, the pillars beside the altar are still there, and a man and a beast have been bound. A priest held up his staff and stood on a black altar, reciting strange incantations. The black altar was shining. After another round of pious praise, the priest yelled, "please come, the noble evil tooth Shua Shua As soon as the sound of sacrifice fell, the black altar gave off a strong black light, and a huge invisible suction burst out. "Ah..." The people and animals tied around the altar, with fear on their faces, uttered a scream. Their blood was sucked away by the power, and gradually turned into a mummy, which was very terrible. Countless blood gathered above the altar, forming a huge blood color vortex, and blowing a strong wind. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, as if the space had been torn. In the center of the huge blood color whirlpool above the altar, there was a long crack. Inside the crack, it was dark, and the black breath was full of evil and distortion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 The second news is that the sea demon jade is in the hands of a monster living in Haiti, and Zhao Fu soon arrives there. It''s a huge mud monster, which seems to have swallowed a lot of things. His body shows reefs, corals, wood, and some bones. When Zhao Fu appeared in front of him, the mud monster opened its huge mouth to Zhao Fu, as if it could swallow a hill. It was very frightening. In the face of such an attack, Zhao Fu stood still and let the mud monster swallow into his body. After Zhao Fu was swallowed, he immediately felt the constant pressure of the mud monster and wanted to crush Zhao Fu into meat sauce. Zhao Fu came up with a water world in all directions. Boom! There was a huge roar, and a terrible force broke out in the water world. Countless blue lights were emitted from the mud monster''s body, and then it exploded, and countless mud scattered. Zhao Fu began to look for it in the mud. He felt dirty and smelly. He looked for it carefully and found nothing. The news is false. Back to the land of the sea demon, Hai lip looked at Zhao Fu''s expression and asked, "why not?" Zhao Fu nodded. Then I''ll continue to collect information for you Zhao Fu said, "I also go to other tribes to look for it. It will be much faster." Half a day later, Zhao Fu came to a sea demon tribe. The head of the clan was a young man, thin and named haiku. The sea skeleton looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you the one who unifies the land of the sea demon?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know me?" Haiku said, "I''ve heard of you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Do you have sea demon jade here? If you know there are any, I''ll give you a big reward. " Haiku looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we don''t have a water world in all directions here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have to ask myself before I know!" The sea skeleton said coldly, "don''t go too far. This is our sea demon''s territory. Don''t think it''s your sea demon''s land. Even if it''s the sea demon''s land, it''s just the place we sea demons give you." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu chuckled, reached out and grasped the sea skeleton with an invisible force, and said, "how can I go too far?" The other guards rushed to Zhao Fu, but because the skeleton was in Zhao Fu''s hands, they did not dare to fight. The skeleton struggled, "let me go!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you are just so powerful. You are looking for death, aren''t you?" The skeleton stares at Zhao Fu and threatens, "my elder sister is the woman of the sea demon king. If you move me, my elder sister will make you die miserably." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is that right? You think I''m scared? " The skeleton sneered, "the sea demon king is a big energy level. Aren''t you afraid of a small empty state? Anyone can kill you. Now you''d better apologize to me. " Zhao Fu said with a smile," do you think that power can make me afraid? " Skeletons sneer and say, "even if you have a face to talk like this in front of you, you will be as scared as a mouse to run away." Zhao Fu didn''t want to talk to the bones. A powerful force poured in and took control of the bones'' body. He said, "do you have haiyaoyu in your tribe?" The sea skeleton said, "no, but I heard that the sea demon king has one in his hand." Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction, many guards look at the dull bones and say angrily, "what have you done to our patriarch?" Zhao Fu laughed and didn''t speak. Many iron chains shot out of the void, binding all the guards around him. When they came to the tribe, many sea monsters looked at Zhao Fu nervously and fearfully. Holding the child, Leng Yan said, "we have all told you the news. What else do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "this is not what I told you on my own initiative, but what I said when I controlled you. As a price, all of you women can stay, and other men can go away." Many men heard this and ran away from here. A man rushed to Zhao Fu angrily. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Fu cut off the man''s head and spattered blood. Those who want to resist are scared out of confidence. Many men left, and many tribal women stayed, looking at Zhao Fu nervously. Zhao Fu went upstairs to live with Leng Yan''s wife with a smile. The Leng Yan''s wife didn''t struggle, and said coldly, "don''t hurt the children." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The tribe became a paradise. Zhao Fu and many sea monsters could be seen everywhere. Those sea monsters changed from fear to happiness and enjoyment. Leng Yan''s wife was completely occupied and let Zhao Fu destroy her. A few hours later, Zhao Fu left with satisfaction, ready to go to the location of the siren king. There were siren women in every place of the tribe. This was the result of Zhao Fu''s battle. After a long time, some of them gathered together.Mrs. Leng Yan said, "let''s pack up and go." At a glance, the guards, who were still standing in the same place as the wood, nodded, because Zhao Fu wanted them to go to the land of the sea demon. If they didn''t go, he would kill all the men. Now that they haven''t recovered, they can only obey Zhao Fu''s orders. After the girls left, many guards and sea skeletons recovered. They looked angry and saw with their own eyes how Zhao Fu violated their mother and daughter. With their strength, they can''t do anything. Zhao Fu had come to the territory of the sea demon king, which surprised him. The territory was smaller than the demon he thought. It was a small city built with many reefs. However, there must be strength to build a small city here. Zhao Fu first sneaked into the city and came to the Lord''s mansion. He looked at a mature woman and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She may be haiku''s sister. Zhao Fu walked in and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" The elder sister of haiku is haiduo. Haiduo looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how did you get in? Who are you? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "your brother has offended me. Now it''s in my hands. He said that he has a sister like you, so I''ll come and have a look." Haiduo''s face changed. "What did you do to my brother?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "he''s ok now, provided you follow my orders." Haiduo looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Fu said, "I want you to help me go to sea demon jade!" Haiduo said, "I can give you something, but how can you prove that what you say is true?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "then wait. I''ll catch your brother right away." Haiduo said hurriedly, "wait, as long as you do one thing for me, I can give you Haiyao jade." Zhao Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Haiduo voice cold said, "I want you to help me kill a person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 Zhao Fu asked, "who is it?" Haiduo said, "Haicang, the chief General of this city!" Zhao Fu nodded, "I promise you, but the sea demon jade is in the hands of the sea demon king. Are you sure you can get it easily?" Haiduo said, "the sea demon jade is in my hands now!" Zhao Fu said, "really?" Haiduo nodded. Zhao Fu was puzzled and said, "since you are the woman of the siren king, why can''t you kill the general?" Haiduo sighed, "the siren king just spoiled me, and then gave me this small town. The siren king has not appeared for a long time, and the general has always wanted to replace me. Now I am about to lose control of this city." Zhao Fu chuckled, which was different from what he thought. What haiku said was exaggerated. Haiduo saw Zhao Fu coldly and said, "what are you laughing at?" Zhao Fu''s eyes looked at haiduo and directly knocked haiduo down. To Zhao Fu''s surprise, haiduo didn''t struggle, but calmly said, "hurry up, help me to kill the general after it''s over. This is an additional reward for you." Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Haiduo soon became dissolute. With the blood of sea demon, there should be no pure woman. Haiduo didn''t expect Zhao Fu to make her like this. Two hours later, Zhao Fu looked at haiduo lying on the bed and disappeared into the room with a smile. Come to another house, a vicious man holding two charming women sitting at the table, the man is the main general of the small town Haicang, the two women are a pair of sisters, Haicang women. Haicang said with a smile, "we can start when we have a chance! I''ve been thinking about the position of the Lord for a long time. " The woman sitting beside Haitao said, "Xianggong, I''m a little worried about the sea demon king!" Haili, the woman sitting on the other side, nodded, "if that siren king comes back, the consequences will be very serious." Haicang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. That sea demon king is just playing with her. Now that he has disappeared for so many years, he will certainly be OK. There was such a big danger in the city last time, and he didn''t appear. It was all up to me to solve it." Haili said with a smile, "well, now the people support you." Haitao said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, we congratulate you in advance." Haicang laughed, "today I''m happy, I want to spoil your sisters, you two help me have a baby early." The two girls nodded shyly. Poof! Haicang''s head was cut off suddenly, and blood gushed out from his neck. The two women were so scared that they didn''t react. When the headless corpse fell down, the two women responded, screamed and fell to the ground. before the two of them could react, a man picked them up and threw them on the bed. two hours later, the two women collapsed on the bed. Zhao Fu immediately got up and left. Now the task has been completed, and he can ask haiduo for Haiyao jade. Two women lie on the bed, looking at the body of Shanghai Cang, tears also flow out. Back to haiduo''s room, he found that haiduo was still on the bed and said with a smile, "are you waiting for me?" Haiduo gave a hum. Zhao Fu said, "I''ll help you to kill people and give me things." Haiduo said with a smile, "wait a minute!" When the news of Haicang''s death spread, haiduo was satisfied and showed a smile. He took out a square jade and gave it to Zhao Fu, "this is the sea demon jade you want!" Zhao Fu took it with a smile. This is the fourth piece of sea demon jade. However, what happened next was unexpected. Many soldiers angrily surrounded the city Lord''s mansion, shouting for the city Lord to come out. Haiduo came out with a cold face and looked at the troops in front of him. I am the Lord of this city. How dare you do this to me A strong man cried angrily, "is Haicang brother''s death related to you?" What does it have to do with me that she''s dead The strong man cried, "it must have something to do with you. Now I want you to bury my elder brother Haicang with me." Many soldiers yelled, "kill her, kill her! Kill her The people gathered around also cried angrily. "She doesn''t deserve to be the Lord of the city. She must be general Haicang. She killed everyone and re elected the Lord of the city." "the object I admire most in my heart is general Haicang. You are such a mean woman." "It''s so sad. Last time general Haicang saved all the people in our city, there was no good reward for good people." "Why do you want to kill general Haicang? You are so vicious. Originally I thought you would get along harmoniously. I misunderstood you. Go to hell with you Haiduo''s face was ugly. She thought it would be OK to kill Haicang, but now many soldiers and people cried out, "I didn''t kill him. I''ve been in the city Lord''s mansion. And do you think I can kill him? Don''t be misled by anyone. "The strong man cried out, "you''ve been on guard against big brother Haicang. You''ve always wanted to kill big brother Haicang. Don''t think we don''t know. You''re the murderer. You don''t know who to ask to kill big brother Haicang." Haiduo wants to be a strong man behind Haicang, no matter whether he is the one who helps Haicang to die or not. Other people also angrily exclaimed, "don''t quibble. You are the only one in this city who has malice against general Haicang. Other people worship and like general Haicang." Haiduo looks at people''s appearance and knows that it''s useless to say anything. Moreover, she really asked Zhao Fu to kill Haicang. Her heart is bitter. Today, she may be killed here by her own people. At this time, Zhao Fu came out from the inside with a smile, haiduo looked at Zhao Fu and hugged him as if he were holding a life-saving straw, "take me away from here, and I will be your woman from now on!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what a failure you are Haiduo also nodded and said sadly, "I don''t want to be one in the future!" The strong man cried, "who are you?" Zhao Fu cried with a smile, "aren''t you looking for someone to kill Haicang? I am The strong man cried, "let''s see, the Lord of the city let this man kill big brother Haicang. What do you want to do?" "Kill them!" Cried the crowd. The strong man gave a smile and cried, "OK! Let''s go up together and kill them to avenge Haicang. " Countless people rushed to Zhao Fu with fierce momentum. Haiduo hugged Zhao Fu and said, "let''s go quickly." Zhao Fu turned to look at her and said with a smile, "why do you want to leave? Since these people dare to rebel, kill them all." Haiduo looked at Zhao Fu with a stunned face. His heart beat very fast. At this moment, he was conquered by this kind of hegemony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers rushing in, and suddenly pressed the ground. A huge dark force was used to turn them into soldiers in armor, armed with weapons, and risking black gas, killing the sea demon soldiers. The two sides fought fiercely together. A sea demon soldier rushed forward with a long gun and astonishing momentum. As a result, a dark soldier penetrated his body with a long gun and spattered blood. The sea demon soldier fell to the ground and died. One of the dark soldiers jumped hard and chopped down with a big knife to kill the siren soldier. A sea demon soldier was very angry. With a strong wave of his sword, he cut the dark soldier in half. The dark soldier turned into countless black breath, and a long gun pierced the sea demon soldier''s throat. A dark soldier blows a sea demon soldier''s weapon away with one sword, and then makes a strong impact on his body to knock the sea demon soldier out. The dark soldier rushes to another sea demon soldier quickly. The sea demon soldiers are constantly killed. The body of the sea demon soldiers is lying on the ground. The blood is splashed everywhere, and the screams are constantly ringing. With one hand on the ground, Zhao Fu''s huge black breath constantly transformed into dark soldiers, and rushed to the sea demon soldiers. Seeing this scene, the strong man understood that he couldn''t go on like this. Holding a big sword, he jumped into the air one by one, leaped over the crowd, raised the big sword, injected all his strength into it, and slashed at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked at the strong man with a scornful smile on his face. A lot of black breath around him condensed into long guns with a strong force running through the strong man''s chest. The strong man died on the spot. The dark soldiers continue to pour out to kill the siren soldiers. A large number of sea demon soldiers died, which could not be stopped at all. They had to retreat, and the people were scared to flee back. An old man fell to the ground and did not stand up. A dark soldier stabbed him with a long gun. A young man could not escape. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. But the dark soldier cut off the young man''s head with a knife. A good-looking woman was picked up by the dark soldiers. She cried and struggled, but it was useless. Now, no matter the soldiers or the people, they are not as aggressive and arrogant as before. Instead, they are only afraid. The soldiers and the people fled, and the dark soldiers did not let them go. They continued to pursue and kill these people. Haiduo couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it enough to kill so many people?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the use of keeping these people? It''s better to kill them!" Haiduo said, "then why do you keep all the women?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "they still have a little value, so we should keep them." Haiduo sighed, "what do you want me to do in the future?" Zhao Fu said, "you and I will meet in the sea demon land. What''s good here?" Anyway, it''s better to let haiduo leave without anything Ah, ah Scream in the city continued to ring, the sea demon continued to be killed by the dark soldiers, some hiding in the room than to kill, women were dragged out. Finally, the corpses all over the city were splashed with blood, and the picture was like hell. Zhao Fu came to the center of the city, where thousands of women were arrested. Some were crying, some were afraid to hide in the crowd, some looked at Zhao Fu with hatred, and some were worried. Seeing these women, Zhao Fu showed a smile. The women of the sea demon clan were not too bad in figure, they were all hot and attractive, and their looks were OK. Zhao Fu opened his mouth and cried, "if you want to live, surrender to me!" A woman with graceful figure and beautiful face said hatefully, "you have killed so many of our relatives, and you still want us to submit to you. Don''t dream. If you have the ability to kill us all, we will not let you go as a ghost." Zhao Fu took a look at her, took her out of the crowd, tore off her shell, and violated her in front of the crowd. Of course, women''s resistance is fierce, but only for a while, then they fall into depravity and make those shameful voices. After a while, the woman collapsed on the ground, and gradually returned to normal. Thinking about her humble appearance and her dead relatives, she burst into tears. All the girls looked at Zhao Fu with different expressions. Zhao Fu said, "it''s you who want to die. Can you blame me for that? Didn''t you kill me first? Now that I don''t kill you, it''s already the greatest gift to you. What''s wrong with water? " The women face to covet, a medium-sized short hair woman came out and cried, "I!" Zhao Fu grabs her again, rips off the weeds on her body, and invades him in front of everyone. Finally, the woman collapses and gasps. A sweet girl asked nervously, "I submit to you, you really don''t kill me?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I not only don''t kill you, but also can give you a good place. I won''t treat you badly."Smell speech, sweet girl nods, "I am willing to submit to you!" Looking at someone taking the lead, other women also expressed their willingness to submit. Of course, some people still didn''t want to. Zhao Fu didn''t say anything and directly tamed them. When haiduo came here, looking at the chaotic and passionate picture, she couldn''t help sighing. Following Zhao Fu, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster, or did Zhao Fu just treat her as one of many playthings? A few days later. Zhao Fu looked at haiduo in his arms and said, "I''m going to go, and I''ll continue to collect sea demon jade." Haiduo looked at the women lying all around and asked, "what about them? How to deal with it? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you take them to the sea demon land!" Haiduo nodded. The woman with short hair is Haiyi. You are a scum Now what Zhao Fu is doing is really a beast. Their family killed them all and forcibly occupied them. But they went too far first, otherwise Zhao Fu would not kill their relatives. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if I have something else to do, it''s not good for you to quarrel!" Zhao Fu got up, dressed and left. The girls also recovered some strength and got up to dress, haiduo said, "come with me to the sea demon land, and don''t try to resist. You all have his strength in your body, and I don''t want to explain anything else to you." Hearing this, the women felt that there was a force in their bodies. Originally, some women who watched Zhao Fu want to run could only let go of this idea. Haiyi looked at haiduo and said, "don''t think that if you have her support, we will obey your orders. All these are your reasons." Haiduo looks at Haiyi and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 Looking for the fifth piece of sea demon jade, Zhao Fu came to a reef, looked at a house built of stone in front of him, and flew over. A thin old man came out of the house, looked at Zhao fufei and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want the sea demon jade in your hand!" The old man said, "go! I won''t give it to you. " Zhao Fu said, "you can offer a price, or make any request. Although you are the highest cultivation in the virtual world, you are not my opponent." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "is that right?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!" The old man immediately took out his hand and hit Zhao Fu with great strength, but Zhao Fu didn''t dodge and let the hand blow on him. Zhao Fu used a force to protect his body and unloaded it on the ground. The ground burst open, and Zhao Fu was not hurt at all. The old man''s face became more serious. Although she didn''t use all her strength just now, it wasn''t an ordinary void that could stop her. This man''s strength was extremely terrible, and it was much higher than him. Anyway, she couldn''t do that with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out some treasures and said, "you have seen my sincerity. I''m going to exchange these with you. It''s useless to keep the sea demon jade in your hands." the old man nodded after thinking, "yes, but you have to tell me what your purpose is?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ve collected four, and I''m going to open the place where the sea demon clan is." The old man looked at Zhao Fu in surprise and said, "when you open that place, can''t you tell me?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no problem!" The old man took out a piece of sea demon jade and handed it to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu also gave some treasures to the old man and said with a smile, "thank you!" The old man didn''t say anything. He looked at some treasures in his hand and liked them very much. Later, Zhao fufei left the place and continued to search for the sea demon jade. Zhao Fu heard that the sixth piece of sea demon jade was in the ruins again. Zhao Fu soon came to the ruins, which should be a temple, but now it is dilapidated, and some water plants grow everywhere. Zhao Fu looked around and found no living creature. It was strange that the sea demon jade was here? Zhao Fu searched for the ruins. Half an hour later, Zhao Fu saw a clever little boy hiding in a hole. He went over and grabbed him out with a smile. The little boy didn''t struggle and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, my lord?" Zhao Fu asked with a smile, "where are the others?" The little boy didn''t understand, "what other people?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t lie. I''m looking for Hai Yao Yu. If you don''t obey me, I can only kill you." The little boy thought, "OK! I''ll hit you. " Zhao Fu released the little boy. The little boy took Zhao Fu to walk away. He seemed very honest, but he didn''t know what to use next second and disappeared. Zhao Fu was not worried because he left a mark on the boy. Following this mark, Zhao Fu came to a secret stone gate. Boom! With a huge sound, Zhao Fu smashed the stone gate with his fist. The powerful force smashed the stone gate, and countless pieces flew out. The crowd behind the stone gate was startled and looked at Zhao Fu standing at the door. Zhao Fu also looked inside. It was a big hall with a large area. There were also some houses built with stones. There were not many people, only a few hundred people. Seeing Zhao Fu at the door, the little boy turned pale and said to the tough man beside him, "Dad! This is the man who just caught me. I didn''t expect him to find here. I''m sorry I made a mistake again. " The tough man rubbed the little boy''s head comfortingly, and then came to Zhao Fu seriously. "What''s the matter with this adult?" he asked Zhao Fu said with a smile, "hand over the sea demon jade, I will leave immediately." The tough man said, "we don''t have a siren jade!" Zhao Fu took a look at the tough man, and an invisible force flew him out. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Other people saw this scene, also showed fear. "Once again," said Zhao Fu The tough man said, "we really don''t have any sea demon jade here. You''ve come to the wrong place." Bang! Zhao Fu didn''t speak. The tough man was hit by another force and his chest bones were broken. The fierce man was seriously injured and his breath became weak. Zhao Fu held out his hand and grabbed the tough man with an invisible force, saying, "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to hand in the sea demon jade?" The tough man looked at Zhao Fu and didn''t answer. Zhao Fu was about to take control of the tough man when the little boy ran out and cried, "don''t hurt my father. I''ll give you something."Zhao Fu looked at the little boy and took out a stone treasure chest. With a smile on his face, he poured out a force and took the treasure chest to his hand. He released the tough man. The tough man fell to the ground and the little boy ran to him. Zhao Fu opened the stone treasure chest. There was a piece of sea demon jade in it. With a satisfied smile, he turned and left the place. Everyone was relieved. The little boy cried, "Dad, I''m sorry, you beat me up!" The fierce man sighed, "forget it, we can''t hold that piece of sea demon jade with our strength. It''s a disaster to keep it in our hands. Now it''s good to be taken away. We don''t have to worry about what happens." Zhao Fu returned to the sea demon land. The sea lips looking at Zhao Fu to smile a way, "the mutually public collected several pieces?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now we have collected six pieces, but we are still four pieces short of opening the place. Help me to continue to collect information." The lips of the sea nodded with a smile. Haiduo also came here with all the girls. She was a little surprised because Zhao Fu didn''t tell her the identity. Now she knows that Zhao Fu is the king of the sea demon land. It''s better to stay here than the small city before. Zhao Fu came to them. Haiduo showed a smile, "why didn''t you tell me your identity earlier? I was worried about what to do in the future. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "a surprise for you!" Haiduo hugged Zhao Fu''s arm and said with a smile, "this surprise is quite big. I''m very satisfied." Zhao Fu looked at the other women. Haiyi snorted, "we want to go back once." Zhao Puqi said strangely, "what are you doing back there?" Haiyi stares at Zhao Fu and says, "you killed so many people. Those are the bodies of our relatives. We haven''t dealt with them yet. We want to bury them well." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes! But what should you say? " Haiyi said, "have we agreed to be your woman?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 Time came the next day, Zhao Fu did not expect a group of people with people to take the initiative to come. Led by a short hair sexy, giving a wild woman. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The short haired woman said, "I''m Haike, the head of the sea demon tribe. I heard you''re looking for sea demon jade, aren''t you?" Zhao Fu nodded. Haike said, "I have a sea demon jade. If you can help me with one thing, I will give you the White Sea demon jade." Zhao Fu was surprised and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Haike said, "the people in our village are infected with the plague. I have no way to solve it. I heard that you are powerful, so I have to come to you." Zhao Fu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but I want all the women in your tribe to be my women." Haike said, "I''ve heard that you''ve got countless siren women. Don''t you feel like it''s enough?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Haike looked at Zhao Fu and said, "can''t you refuse?" Zhao Fu nodded. Haike said, "OK, I promise you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "take me to your tribe now." Haike and Zhao Fu come to a reef. There are thousands of sea demons lying around. Only a small number of sea demons have nothing to do. The situation is very serious. When Zhao Fu walked over, he saw that their bodies were blackened, and the substance that had a look at the rocks had grown on them. He could not help asking, "what kind of plague is this?" Haike said, "it''s called reef disease. It can be infected through physical contact. After infection, the body will turn black. Then the reef will petrify and finally die in pain. This kind of plague often occurs in our tribe. This time, I didn''t control it well, causing such a big consequence." Zhao Fu put his hand on the man''s chest, and a strong blood force poured into his body. The man''s body was constantly breathing black, and his body gradually returned to normal, and there was no such pain. With Zhao Fu''s powerful blood, some toxins and diseases can be eliminated, which can be said to be the holy medicine. Haike watched Zhao Fu cure the man with ease and showed a smile, "I really didn''t mistake you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "gather all the patients and I will treat them together." Haike nodded with a smile. Many patients were carried out and placed around Zhao Fu. Gradually, Zhao Fu was surrounded by thousands of patients. When Zhao Fu pressed his hand on the ground, a powerful blood force was constantly used, just like waves of waves, under such a powerful blood force, many patients were constantly suffering from blackness, which was not as painful as before, and their bodies were visible to the naked eye and returned to normal. All of a sudden! The black air did not disperse, but condensed to form a huge tadpole, which was very ugly. Tadpole condenses out and looks at Zhao Fu angrily. He opens his mouth and pours at Zhao Fu quickly, trying to swallow him. Zhao Fu was not afraid. He stretched out his hand and a strong force gushed out, forming a huge shield. the tadpole hit the shield and made a huge noise. A black breath spread continuously, forming a strong wind blowing around. The people around felt like they were hit by a stone, and could not help but retreat, the tadpole seemed to be crazy And keep hitting the shield. Zhao Fu clenched his fist. Boom! I saw Zhao Fu hit it with a fist, and a great force instantly drowned the tadpole. At that moment, the tadpole screamed in pain, and it turned into countless black air. All the people around have returned to normal and are still in a coma. Zhao Fu looked at Haike and said with a smile, "I''ve solved the problem!" Haike said gratefully, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you remember our agreement?" Haike blushed. "I''ll deal with the business here first. I''ll be anxious for the tribal women to come to you later." Zhao Fu was satisfied. Half a day later, the sea brought many sea demon women to Zhao Fu, and Zhao Fu began to enjoy them. One day later, Haike lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and handed Zhao Fu a piece of sea demon jade with a ruddy face. "I forgot that I didn''t give it to you." Zhao Fu put away this piece of sea demon jade. This is the seventh piece of sea demon jade. Haike looks at Zhao Fu and smiles. Zhao Fu said, "what''s the matter?" Haike shook his head. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "do you know there are still sea demon jade there?" Haike shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This piece of sea demon jade is something handed down from our ancestors." Zhao Fu gave a hum. Haike said, "what about us women? What shall we do? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course, you keep it here. Do you still want to go there?" Haike said, "the previous tribe was the place where I was born. I feel a little reluctant, but now men form a new tribe. It''s not convenient for me to go back."If you have something to do, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take it as your home." Haike nodded. After Zhao Fu left, he continued to look for the sea demon jade. Now there are only three pieces left, and it is difficult to get information. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to the top of a tribe. Many sea monsters were on guard when they saw Zhao Fu. These days, Zhao Fu went to different tribes to find the news of sea demon jade. However, Zhao Fu would take all the sea demon women with him, whether he had them or not. This makes the siren men extremely angry, but in the face of Zhao Fu''s powerful power, they can only succumb, and their mother and daughter are easily tamed by him. The news spread so fast that this tribe would. A strong young man looked at Zhao Fu and said, "we don''t have sea demon jade here, and we will never hand over women." Zhao Fu chuckled, and a powerful dark force came out and enveloped the whole tribe. Under this dark force, people seem to fall into the dark, a fear from the depths of the soul gushes out, the body constantly produces, some people even kneel on the ground. Ah! The strong man yelled angrily, blocked a strong momentum, rushed fiercely to Zhao Fu, and punched him in the face. Zhao Fu held out a finger, gently, bang! The strong man was knocked out by a force and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground and had no strength to stand up. People looked ugly when they saw this scene. A dignified woman came out and said with a cold face, "that''s enough. We''d like to go for you." The strong man said angrily, "no, mother, I won''t let you follow him. He is a scum." Zhao Fu looked at the man and raised his hand. The dignified woman quickly stood in front of Zhao Fu, "didn''t you say that? As long as we''re your women, we won''t hurt the tribe! " Zhao Fu nodded helplessly and said, "hurry up, I have to go to other tribes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 The dignified lady cried, "come out quickly for the sake of the tribe Hearing the speech, all the women came out one after another. A man with a long face pulled a pretty woman and said, "I''m sorry, lady. I can''t protect you." The pretty woman cried and said, "my husband! I understand you. " A little boy held a beautiful woman in his arms and cried, "mother, don''t go, OK?" The beautiful woman cried, "mother must go, otherwise your father and you are in danger, you have to grow up well, and you will see your mother in the future." The little boy nodded. A mature woman, looking at the handsome middle-aged man around her, sighed, "good bye, my husband!" The handsome man said, "well, I will practice seriously in the future. You wait for me." The mature woman nodded with a smile. Many women gathered together. There were more than a thousand people in all. Zhao Fu took them nearby and occupied them. Looking at the ruddy faced woman nestled in her body, Zhao Fu said with a smile, "go to the land of the sea demon yourself, and I will continue to look for the sea demon jade." Mature woman white Zhao Fu one eye, "we hear you are still quite responsible, did not expect such." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?" Mature woman humanity, "at least talk about how to treat us in the future, then if you get us like this, we will go." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have said many times that when you become my women, I will certainly not treat you badly. The power I leave in your body will also protect you, so you will not be in danger." The mature woman nodded, "if I have any other suggestions, can I ask you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course The mature woman said with a smile, "you can go!" Zhao Fu left and came to the top of a village. Many sea monsters were alarmed when they saw Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu said directly, "do you have sea monsters jade here, and give up all your women?" an old man came out in fear and said, "I have a news about sea monsters jade!" Zhao Fu looked at the old man unexpectedly and said, "what''s the news?" "The old man said," I tell you, then you will let us go. We are not weak, and we will not be happy in the future Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I promise." The old man said, "I know a piece of sea demon jade was forged into a long gun. The long gun is also very famous. It''s called sea king gun. It appeared in your sea demon land." Hearing this, Zhao Fu was surprised. He forged the sea demon jade into a weapon. If it wasn''t for this information, who would know? Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go back immediately. I hope you don''t cheat me, or I''ll make you regret it." The old man said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of our tribe." Zhao Fu returned to Haiti and gave orders to look for the sea king''s gun. Half a day later, a tall man rushed to one side with a big gun. This big gun was his treasure. He didn''t expect that it would be topped by Zhao Fu. He certainly didn''t want to give it away. A person, like a phantom, appears in front of the tall man without any sound. The tall man''s face was ugly. He stopped. He didn''t expect Zhao Fu to find him so soon. Zhao Fu held out his hand and said, "give me the spear and I''ll exchange it with you." The tall man said in a cold voice, "I won''t give it up. I''ll use it to kill you, the big thief!" Zhao Fu stood in place and looked at the man. Show a smile that is beyond measure. Boom! The big man''s spear shot suddenly, and the force was quantified as a huge sea snake wrapping around Zhao Fu''s body. The tall man jumped into the air, raised his long gun and hit Zhao Fu with terrifying force, as if he could break the mountain. Boom! With a dull voice, Zhao Fu raised his hand and grasped the long gun, and a force spread out, the tall man''s face was shocked. Zhao Fu grabbed the long gun, threw the tall man out, and then threw the gun into the sky. He hit the gun with one hand. The powerful force broke the gun into pieces and flew out. A square jade sent out a slight blue light and fell down. With a smile, Zhao Fu reached for the piece of sea demon jade, put it away and looked at the tall man. The tall man was afraid. He felt that Zhao Fu was about to kill him. He was about to turn around and run away, but Zhao Fu flew away first. The tall man was very relieved. We have the eighth piece of sea demon jade. Now we have two pieces left to open the place. Back to the palace. The sea lips smile a way, "mutually public! What you''ve done recently has angered a lot of siren tribes. Now they unite to kill you. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is that right?" Hai Chuan said with a smile, "but they are just small tribes. Don''t care. I''m worried that some powerful tribes may attack you. They can cause danger to you. Now they just worry about your identity as the little leader of Jingshui sect.""Well, Zhao Fu said with a smile," I want to know if the rest is in their hands. " The sea lips way, "mutually public, that you are careful." Zhao Fu nodded. Later, Zhao Fu came to a huge sea demon city, where at least hundreds of thousands of sea demons lived. This number is huge to the ordinary sea demon tribe. Arriving at the gate, several soldiers stopped Zhao Fu, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m the king of the sea demon land. I want to see your city master if I have something to do." Several soldiers'' faces changed, and then they looked at Zhao Fu angrily, "are you the one who bullied us everywhere?" Zhao Fu looked at the soldiers and said, "if you say that, I''m right." One of the soldiers couldn''t help but want to fight Zhao Fu. Another soldier held him and said, "you are not the opponent of this big thief. Don''t make trouble. Go to the city master immediately and say that this man is coming to us." The soldier snorted, turned and ran into the city. Many sea monsters became alarmed when they learned that Zhao Fu was coming. Some people quickly hid their wives and daughters, but some women also gathered together curiously to look at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu honestly waited at the gate of the city and did nothing. After a while, a cold man came out with a trace of disgust in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to our city?" The man''s name is Haikang. His cultivation has reached the spiritual realm, so he has the courage to talk to Zhao Fu like this. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to know if you have sea demon jade. I can exchange things and news." Haikang said coldly, "no, and you''d better be honest. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the little master of Jingshui sect. This is our territory of sea demon." Looking at his attitude, Zhao Fu turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 Zhao Fu directly found the hostile forces in this city, which was also a big city. When he came to their city gate, many guards stopped him. After learning that Zhao Fu was the owner of the land of the sea demon, he didn''t welcome him. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have something to see your Lord. Please let me know. It''s good for you." Hearing this, the bodyguard went back to report. An old man with disordered hair and a long robe came out and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "right here?" The old man said, "it''s here. If it''s OK, cross the point." Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I can help you capture the city of Haikang. Would you like to cooperate with me?" The old man became interested and improved his attitude towards Zhao Fu. "What can you do?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m here to say, what should I do if I reveal the secret?" The old man said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you in. I hope you can give me a satisfactory method, or I''ll make you pay some price." Zhao Fu was a little angry in his heart, but he could not bear it. Follow the old man into the city. People in the street know that Zhao Fu is coming. Some people are disgusted and angry, and even scold Zhao Fu quietly. Some people are curious and talk about it. Come to the main hall. The old man told all the people to go down, sat down on the top and said. "Say it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have a way to hurt Haikang, but I''m not sure to kill him. I want to ask you to help me kill him together?" The old man frowned and said, "that''s all?" Zhao Fu said, "you can wait nearby. You are shooting after I hit Haikang hard. If I don''t hit him hard, you don''t have to do it at all. It''s good for you." The old man thought that it was not bad for him at all, so he nodded and said, "I can promise you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll go first. You wait for my news." The old man nodded. When Zhao Fu turned to leave the city Lord''s mansion and walked outside, a beautiful woman with flaming red lips and mature figure pulled him aside. The beautiful woman looked at Zhao Fu with a charming smile and said, "are you the one who hears?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "who are you?" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "my name is Hai Cong, the wife of the city master. I want to try if you leave like that in the rumor." Zhao Fu took off his cloak to show his perfect face. The beautiful woman said happily, "now you can''t do it. I like how you look and look so much." Then, the alley continued to ring fierce voice. At this time, the old man quietly ordered the people in the city to be on guard against Zhao Fu and not let him harm the people in the city. Now that Zhao Fu is valuable, he has some scruples. At this time, he did not know that his wife was destroyed by Zhao Fu in the alley. At the end of the affair, Hai Cong hugged Zhao Fu happily and said contentedly, "it''s true that the rumor is true. Can I go to the sea demon land to find you in the future?" Zhao Fu nodded. Hai Cong said with a smile, "that''s great!" Zhao Fu said, "I have to go ahead of time!" Hai Cong asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to my man this time?" Zhao Fu said the matter simply, Hai Cong said with a smile, "then I really want to thank you very much. I''ll ask my sisters to come with me when it''s finished." Zhao Fu showed a meaningful smile and said, "yes!" After leaving the city, Haikang was successfully led out under Zhao Fu''s plan. When he came to a place, a Dharma array was activated, and countless black breath rushed to Haikang like long worms. Haikang waved his long gun and cut it out continuously, cutting away the sword light and insects. Countless black breath suddenly wrapped around Haikang''s hands, a toxin began to erode Haikang''s body from his feet, and Haikang struggled. Roar! A huge worm suddenly jumped out and bit Haikang''s body. It threw Haikang''s body away and shed blood. Haikang just stood up, and was hit by the worm and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Countless poisonous gases poured in like tides. Haikang struggled to resist and made a painful sound at the same time. The best chance for Haikang to kill the old man is to hold his hands tightly behind him. He knows that the chance for Haikang to kill the old man is to strike him hard. But it was at this time that Haikang suddenly turned around and cut the old man''s heart with a sword. He flew out and spattered a lot of blood. The old man fell to the ground and looked at Haikang in amazement. Haikang sneered, "old devil, do you think I don''t know your plan? It just so happens that I''m going to do everything. You''re dead this time. " originally Hai Kang an inserted in the city''s eyeliner, has already told the news to Hai Kang, so this time Hai Kang is prepared to come, he is the initiative to enter the trap, in order to achieve the effect, he also took the initiative to get hurt.Now Haikang''s goal has been achieved. It''s just for this time that one move will hit the elderly hard. The old man, pale, got up from the ground and turned to run. Haikang immediately chased after him. With a sword wave, he cut a lot of sword light and cut the old man. The old man quickly dodged and resisted with a knife. Haikang catches up and stabs the old man with a sword. The old man has no choice but to stop and fight. He swings the sword and stabs the old man to the side. Haikang whirls around with a circular sword light and pushes the old man back with a sword. The old man held up the long knife and made a strong chop. A huge knife affected Haikang to chop. As soon as Haikang hid, he rushed to the old man quickly. When he came to the old man, Haikang cut out his sword. The old man''s knife stopped the attack. Haikang raised his foot and kicked the old man in the chest, kicking him out. The old man fell heavily to the ground. Haikang cut the old man with another sword, bringing out an arc of sword light. The old man quickly rolled away, dodged the sword, and then got up and ran to one side. He knew that he was not Haikang''s opponent, and he had only one result left. Haikang sneered and raised the sword in his hand. A powerful force was injected into it. The sword emitted black light, forming a huge whale. It emitted a terrible sword power, which made people feel a sense of prestige. Bang! The sword in Haikang''s hand was cut out, and the huge black whale rushed to the old man with great power. The old man felt this force and immediately stopped to resist, bang! A dull voice sounded, the old man was hit by this blow fly out, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face became pale. Haikang came up to the old man and said to him with a smile, "I said you''re dead today!" The old man couldn''t help pleading, "let me go once. I''ll leave here immediately. I don''t want anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 Haikang said with a smile, "do you think I will agree?" The old man didn''t want to die at all. He wanted to stand up and run away, but he fell to the ground and couldn''t escape. Looking at the tragic situation of the old man, Haikang was very comfortable. He raised his sword to kill the old man. Poof! A voice rang out, Haikang''s chest was suddenly pierced by a general, blood splashed out, Haikang''s face was stunned, looking at the person behind him is Zhao Fu. Because the news was leaked to Haikang by Zhao Fu. Haikang thought that everything was under his control. He planned to kill the old man, but the result was still in the palm of Zhao Fu''s hand. Zhao Fu''s purpose was not only to kill Haikang, but also the old man. Haikang, with an angry look on his face, turned and chopped at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu pulled out his sword with a smile and stepped back to avoid the blow. The old man looked at Zhao Fu and said happily, "it''s very nice of you to come. As long as you kill him, that city will be given to you." Haikang said coldly, "idiot, you don''t know yet. He''s going to kill us both." The old man looked ugly and still didn''t want to believe it. Because he doesn''t want to die yet. Zhao Fu rushed to Haikang with his hand. Now Haikang is badly damaged, and Zhao Fu doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Haikang uses a force to attack Zhao Fu. Haikang stabbed Zhao Fu in the throat. Zhao Fu''s body leans to the side, and Haikang''s sword waves again. Zhao Fu blocks Haikang''s sword with his sword, and then hits Haikang''s chest with one palm. Haikang also wants to hide. Zhao Fu then struck Haikang with a sword. Haikang endured the pain, raised his sword and cleaved to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu''s backhand sword, with a sharp sword light, struck Haikang''s head. Hailan''s neck ejected a lot of blood, and her body fell to the ground. Seeing Haikang killed, the old man said with fear, "please kill me a lot. I can do anything. Don''t you like women? I can give you all the women. " With a smile, Zhao Fu didn''t speak. His sword pierced the old man''s heart. If he had taken a better attitude before, Zhao Fu might have let him go. But with his attitude towards Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu would not have been soft hearted. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Zhao Fu smiles with satisfaction. Now the two cities should not know this. Zhao Fu decides to go to the old man''s city first and control the old man''s city. HAICONG is playing with jewelry in the room when a man comes in quietly from the outside. Hai Cong looked at Zhao Fu and said happily, "Why are you here?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I think you will come." Hai Cong was a little worried and said, "this is the city Lord''s mansion. My husband doesn''t like you very much, and you don''t worry about being discovered by him." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. He has been killed by me." Hai Cong''s face changed, "really?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "don''t I have to cheat you?" Hai Congsheng said, "how did you kill my man?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you know he doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to kill him, but there''s no way." Hai Cong looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what are you doing now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll take control of this city now. If you want to be the city leader, I''ll let you become the new city leader. If you don''t want to, I''ll choose other people." Haiconglian said, "I want to do it!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, next you tell me some information about the city, so that I can quickly control this city." Hai Cong nodded hastily. Zhao Fu''s speed is very fast. He sneaks into the homes of important generals. Instead of killing them, he controls them. Ordinary people don''t know what happened, and there is no ruling. Returning to Hai Cong''s room, Hai Cong was surprised and said, "will it be ready so soon?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Hai Cong said with a smile, "then I am the Lord of the city now?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "but you will announce later that I will go to another city." Hai Cong said strangely, "what are you doing in another city?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "because I also killed the Lord of that city." Hai Cong was shocked and said, "do you mean Hai Kang?" Zhao Fu nodded his head. Sea porridge good strange way, "is this how you do it?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." After diving into Haikang''s city, Zhao Fu also quickly finds Haikang''s wife, a woman with enchanting figure and cold face, named Haiyi. When Hai Yi sees Zhao Fu sneaking into her room, she immediately hits Zhao Fu with one hand, Zhao Fu grabs Hai Yi''s hand easily. Hai Yi pulls out her hand and says in a cold voice, "who are you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I am the master of the land of the sea demon."Haiyi said in a cold voice, "it''s you, the big thief. You can''t get me." Haiyi is a palm again, with a strong force, directly to Zhao Fu''s face in the past, with a strong wind. But her hand was easily grasped by Zhao Fu. Haiyi can''t get her hands free, so she immediately wants to shout for someone to come over, but Zhao Fu blocks his mouth directly, and then pours her on the ground. Feeling bullied, Haiyi desperately resists, and even wants to die to keep her innocence, but in the end, she is still occupied, and very licentious. This is totally different from her before, and Haikang has never seen it before. two hours later, Zhao Fu hugged Haiyi and said, "I want you to be the city master!" Hai Yi looked at Zhao Fu and said, "what do you mean?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "Haikang was killed by me, and another city leader also died. That city has been controlled by me. Now I will control this city." Hai Yi pinches Zhao Fu angrily and turns her head away with a cold face. She doesn''t want to see Zhao Fu again. She doesn''t expect that Zhao Fu will kill all her men at any time. Zhao Fu looked at her with a smile and said, "if you do this, I''ll kill all the men in the city." Hai Yi turned to look at Zhao Fu and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I need to know some information, and if you are honest, I will not hurt anyone." Haiyi nodded. After Zhao Fu controlled some information, he immediately controlled many generals and got this city very easily. Now that the two cities are under control, Zhao Fu has no scruples and publishes the news of the death of the two city masters. He also makes Hai Cong and Hai Yi the new city masters. Originally, they are the city master''s wife, and the people have no objection. The two cities are no longer hostile, and the relationship has become friendly. This is very strange. I feel that the two enemies become friends at once, and I don''t feel very comfortable. However, even if they can''t adapt, they have no choice but to comply. In fact, a friendly relationship between the two sides is also good for them. There is no need to start a war and cause casualties on both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 Zhao Fu also began to enjoy the fruits of victory. In addition to the wives of the two city lords, there were also some top-ranking beauties. Because there were too many people, Zhao Fu could not possess all of them. The main reason was that he wasted too much time, otherwise Zhao Fu would be OK. After enjoying. Zhao Fu put one hand around Hai Cong and the other hand around Hai Yi, and asked, "do you know the news about Hai Yao Yu?" Haiyi said, "I''ve heard of it!" Zhao Fu was surprised and said, "where is it?" Haiyi said, "I don''t remember!" This made Zhao Fu speechless. He looked at the porridge and said, "do you know?" Hai Cong said with a smile, "I don''t know." Zhao Fu frowned. Did he try again in vain? Next to a sweet woman said with a smile, "I know there are sea demon jade!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "where is it?" The sweet woman said, "another city Lord has a piece of sea demon jade in his hand!" Zhao Fu asked quickly, "where is it?" The sweet woman said, "that city is called Haifeng city. It''s full of male sea monsters. They only like male sea monsters, but they don''t like female sea monsters. They even ask women not to be close to Haifeng city for a hundred Li." Zhao Fu nodded, "I''ll go now!" Sweet woman snorted, "my Lord, if I tell you important news, you won''t give me any reward?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want?" The sweet woman said with a smile, "I also want to get some positions in the city!" Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, let Hai Yi arrange it! If there''s anything, you can come to me in the land of sirens, and I won''t come here. " The girls nodded. It took Zhao Fu half a day to leave and find the Haifeng city. It''s just a small city with a population of only over 100000, but all of them are men. When he came to the gate, Zhao Fu was stopped by the guards again. "Who are you? And bring down the cloak. " A soldier called out to Zhao Fu. Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu took down his cloak and showed his perfect face, which made many guards dumbfounded and his heart beat faster. Zhao Fu said, "I''ve come to see your city master for something!" The guard said happily, "OK, OK, I''ll report it right away." Others could not help but gather when they looked at Zhao Fu''s appearance. Soon the gate was full of men. He looked a little excited. Zhao Fu frowned and felt disgusted at the sight of so many men. After a while, a very fat, white and kind-hearted young man came out. Looking at Zhao Fu, he was excited and said, "what can I do for you?" Zhao Fu asked, "I heard you have sea demon jade?" The young man named Haizhu said with a smile, "I have a piece of sea demon jade!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I want to exchange things with you." Haizhu looked at Zhao Fu greedily and said with a smile, "as long as you become my person, I will give you whatever you want." Zhao Fu chuckled, "I know you like it, but you''ve got the wrong person, and I''m the little master of Jingshui sect." Hearing this, Haizhu said with a smile, "it turned out to be the little master of Jingshui sect. No wonder he has such an amazing appearance. But I still say that as long as you become my person, I will give you the sea demon jade now." Zhao Fu had a way of life: "although you are spiritual cultivation, don''t think you can do whatever you want. As long as I want, I can immediately mobilize the army to destroy your city." Haizhu said with a smile, "I know you are powerful, but I still have that attitude. Who told you that you are too attractive." With cold eyes, Zhao Fu raised his hand and hit Haizhu''s chest with great strength. Haizhu looked contemptuously and raised his hand to wave it at will. Bang! The two palms collided and a force spread. Haizhu stepped back and looked at Zhao Fu in surprise. A spiritual monk was beaten back by a virtual monk. Zhao Fu didn''t continue. He turned around and flew back. It was Haizhu''s carelessness just now. With Zhao Fu''s strength, he didn''t have much advantage over ShanghaiZHU. Zhao Fu didn''t want to waste time with him. He planned to go back and lead the soldiers of the two cities to kill them. Seeing that Zhao Fu wanted to run, Haizhu looked serious. He immediately held out a hand and a force gushed out. It turned into several tentacles and shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out a sword and waved it. A black light cut off several tentacles. Haizhu''s body stood in front of Zhao Fu and sneered, "do you think I will let you go?" Zhao Fu said with a calm smile, "it''s too weak for you to catch me!" Haizhu said with a smile, "then I see what you can do!" Zhao Fu rushed to the black sea with a strong breath. Haizhu takes out a machete and wants to rush to Heilong. The black dragon rushes to Haizhu, opens his big mouth and bites Haizhu. Haizhu cuts a huge blue knife light on the mouth of the black dragon. The black dragon screams with pain, and a dragon claw grabs Haizhu with a strong force.Haizhu nimbly dodged the black dragon''s claw, raised his knife and chopped it on the black dragon. The black dragon swung its body and drew its tail to the sea pillar with strong wind. Haizhu with a hand grid block, emitting blue light, forming a semicircle cover, blocking the black dragon''s strike. The black dragon twisted his body, opened his mouth and spurted a huge black beam to Haizhu. Haizhu quickly blocked his body with a knife. The black beam engulfs the sea pillar''s body. The black beam disappears. The sea pillar is not hurt, but there is some confusion. "You''d better surrender now, or I''ll do my best," he said angrily The black dragon ignored him, and the dragon''s claw took a strong shot to the sea pillar. Boom! With a strong wave of Haizhu''s machete, he cut out a huge blue crescent moon and cut the black dragon out. The black dragon immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a black light beam, with a more terrible force, and shot to the sea pillar, as if it could break through a mountain, the sea pillar protected a strong force, raised the machete in his hand, and forced a chop, a straight knife light was like bamboo, as if nothing could stop it, only the black dragon could be seen The beam of colored light is split by a knife, and continues to split to the black dragon. The black dragon is split by a knife, and the body turns into countless black breath. Zhao Fu''s trace disappears, because this is only his part. The body has escaped. Seeing this, Haizhu''s face became serious. When Zhao Fu returned to that city, Hai Cong said strangely, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? " Zhao Fu was a little upset and said, "that Haizhu has a crush on me and wants to keep me. Now I want him to pay the price." HAICONG said with a smile, "Xianggong! No matter men or women will like you for your perfect appearance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 Zhao Fu was also helpless, which was the disadvantage of being too good-looking. Hai Cong said with a smile, "what are you going to do now?" Zhao Fu said, "there are only over 100000 people in his city. You two cities together should pay attention to dealing with them. Although that sea pillar is spirit level, I only need a few helpers to get rid of him. " Hai Cong said with a smile, "I''ll send the order right away!" Zhao Fu nodded. Under the leadership of Zhao Fu, the soldiers of the two cities gathered together to attack Haifeng city. One day later, Zhao Fu and his army came to the gate of Haifeng city. Zhao Fu looked at Haizhu on the city wall and sneered, "I''ve given you the chance. Now you asked for it." Haizhu said coldly, "don''t think you can get Haiyao jade like this." Zhao Fu said coldly, "when I defeat you, I have a hundred ways for you to hand over Haiyao jade." Attack! Zhao Fu ordered that many sea demon soldiers rushed to Haifeng city like a tide, Haifeng city immediately launched defense, and many blue lights gathered to form a blue shield. Whew, whew Then countless air bursts out, one arrow after another draws an arc, and shoots at many sea demon soldiers. The sea demon soldier exudes two kinds of breath, one is becoming a huge whale, the other is becoming a sea snake. Two huge creatures collide forward, and the strong wind blows many arrows away. The two beasts continued to bump forward, hitting the shield on the other side, making huge noises. After a while, the two beasts smashed the shield. Haifeng soldiers on the city wall also gathered together to form two spears. With one swift stab, they penetrated the bodies of the two monsters, and became countless breath. At this time, the sea demon soldiers have rushed to the city, launched the siege. Arrow, sword light, knife light and gun shadow are constantly roaring to the top of the city wall, and many attacks are also constantly coming. People on both sides are dying. Zhao Fu suddenly appeared on the city wall and struck Haizhu with a sword. Haizhu will use a knife immediately. But there is a man appeared in his side, a quick blow to his head, can break the iron stone. Haizhu burst out a force to shake Zhao Fu and the man away. The next second, a man appeared behind Haizhu, stabbing Haizhu''s back with a long gun in his hand. The knife in Haizhu''s hand waved out, and a knife cut the man away. In this moment, a man appeared beside Haizhu, his sword in his hand split, standing on Haizhu, cutting out a deep wound, blood flowing out. Other people in Haifeng city were also detained and could not come to help at all. Haizhu was so angry that he wielded the knife with all his strength. A wave of light turned into turbulent waves and spread out. The momentum was extremely terrible, chopping everything around him. The man with the sword retreated quickly and avoided the terrible blow. Now these people are Zhao Fu''s puppets, and their accomplishments are empty. Zhao Fu controls them to fight. That''s why they cooperate so well. Bang! After Haizhu made that move, Zhao Fu injected a strong sword force into his sword, and sent out a strong black light, straight to the Haizhu. Haizhu is also a knife. When the swords collided with each other, many sparks came out, and the ground could not bear to break. The power of a sea pillar could easily block Zhao Fu''s attack. However, Zhao Fu was not alone. Soon they appeared behind Haizhu and attacked Haizhu together. Haizhu could only dodge in a panic and not let Zhao Fu besiege him. At this time, some sea demon soldiers had attacked the city wall and began to fight with the soldiers of Haifeng city. The fighting was fierce, blood spattered and screamed. Haifeng city is obviously disadvantageous. No matter how many soldiers there are, their strength is not as good as that of the sea demon soldiers. They can''t resist it. Bang! A dull voice sounded, Haizhu body was hit to fly out, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu sneered, "now you still have the strength to speak before?" Haizhu''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Fu''s virtual situation was so strong that he could not resist it with a few virtual situations. Zhao Fu continued to rush towards the sea pillar. Haizhu even said, "wait, I can give you Haiyao jade, now please retreat." With a cold hum, Zhao Fu continued to rush towards the sea pillar. When he reached this point, he could stop. Seeing that Zhao Fu didn''t stop, Haizhu understood what he meant. He immediately sent out a stronger momentum and attacked Zhao Fu as hard as he could. Haizhu''s knife was constantly wielding, cutting forward with a series of knife lights, and beating Zhao Fu back and forth, a man appeared on one side, squatted and swept his legs, kicked Haizhu''s legs, and made Haizhu lose his balance. At this moment, Haizhu''s body twisted and recovered his balance, and the man was split by a knife.Another man appeared behind the pillar, kicking the siren in the back with one foot and flying it out. With a smile, Zhao Fu rushed to Haizhu with a sword in his hand. The soldiers in Haifeng city were totally unable to resist. Now they ran away in fear, regardless of the order. The wall that the siren soldiers gradually took control of. Poof! Zhao Fu cuts his sword horizontally, and when he hits Haizhu, Haizhu screams with pain. He cuts at Zhao Fu with a machete in his hand. Zhao Fu immediately blocks him with a sword grid, and his body is beaten back. The two men appear behind Haizhu and attack Haizhu''s back, causing two more wounds. Haizhu turns around to attack them. Zhao Fu seizes this opportunity and stabs Haizhu with a sword like lightning. Haizhu quickly dodged, looking at several people with an angry face. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "call out the sea demon jade quickly, I can make you die faster." Hai Zhu said angrily, "don''t dream. I hate that I didn''t catch you yesterday, or I will kill you directly, and the whole city will come together." Bang! Haizhu''s voice just fell, his fat body was hit by a force, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Fu put one hand on the ground, and countless pale rhizomes grew out, stretched out to Haizhu, and quickly wrapped around Haizhu''s body. Haizhu cut off the rhizomes with a knife, but the rhizomes grew quickly, and then wound Haizhu, and countless black clear began to erode Haizhu. Haizhu looks at Zhao Fu with resentment on his face, which makes Zhao Fu feel a little bit of danger, and immediately retreat with him. Bang! There was a huge explosion, and Haizhu exploded itself. A terrible force spread and blasted a huge hole in the ground. Zhao Fu and several people were affected and suffered some minor injuries. Zhao Fu''s face sank. Now Haizhu is dead. Where is he going to find Haiyao Yu? Originally, Zhao Fu wanted to control Haizhu with his roots, but Haizhu was more powerful than Zhao Fu. When Zhao Fu didn''t control it, Haizhu chose to explode. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 All of a sudden! Zhao Fu found something scattered on the ground. He picked it up and found that it was a piece of sea demon jade. This sea pillar put the sea demon jade into his body. However, Zhao Fu got it in the end. Zhao Fu put away the sea demon jade with a smile. This Haifeng city was also captured. Most of the sea demons were killed, and a small number of sea demons escaped. Hai Cong came to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "what are you going to do with this Haifeng city?" Zhao Fu was not interested. He said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you. There are many soldiers who captured Haifeng city this time. You should reward them well. Now there is only one piece of sea demon jade left. I want to find it as soon as possible." Hai Cong said with a smile, "I know. Come back when you are free." Zhao Fu nodded and disappeared. Back to the sea demon land, Zhao Fu continued to ask people to collect information. Now there is only one piece left, and Zhao Fu can''t wait. As a result, without any information, Zhao Fu could only go to some big forces as before. Today, Zhao Fu is in front of a huge stone building. It looks like a palace with some sculptures on it, which makes it beautiful. It''s called the sea night palace. It''s the place most likely to have the sea demon jade, because they have good news and strong strength. The palace leader is already the peak of the realm of Tao. If his cultivation reaches great power, he can be called the sea demon king. Several sexy female guards stopped Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took off his cloak and said with a smile, "I am the master of the land of the sea demon. I want to meet your palace master!" Several guards looked at Zhao Fu with interest and said with a smile, "are you the man? I hear you''re very good at it? Is that true? " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s true. Do you want to have a try?" Several female guards of Ming Dynasty said with a smile, "we''ll wait for you. Now you come with us. Our palace master knows you''re coming and has told us." With a smile, Zhao Fu followed the guard into a hall. There are three coral chairs and three women sitting in the three sides. The one in the middle has a cold face and a graceful figure. He is haichan, the leader of the grand palace. He has the highest strength. The one next to him is hot and has a savage temperament. He is HaiYe, the leader of the second palace. He has the highest strength. The last one looks like an angel, but has a devil like figure. She is slightly taller than the other two. She is Haiyun, the leader of the third palace, and her strength is also the realm of Tao. The cicada looked at Zhao Fu and said, "here you are!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "does the palace master know I''m coming?" The cicada said with a light smile, "of course I know. Now your story has spread all over the world." Zhao Fu looked at the cicada and said with a smile, "then you should also know the purpose of my coming. Don''t you know where the last piece of sea demon jade is?" The cicada said with a smile, "we do know!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Fu relaxed happily, "where are you? Can you tell me? " The cicada nodded and said, "of course I can tell you, but what price do you have to pay for this news?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what do you want?" The cicada said with a smile, "you are the little master of Jingshui sect. I want to hear what you can say." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can give you a chance to become a great power!" The cicada looked at Zhao Fu in surprise, "what''s the chance?" One by one, the water world of all directions emerged from Zhao Fu''s body, emitting a slight blue light, and a pure source of water spread out. The three women were shocked. Zhao Fu looked at the three women confidently and said with a smile, "now believe I can give you a chance?" The cicada responded and said with a smile, "we underestimate you. Why can you get so much water world? If the news gets around, the whole water will be boiling. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "it''s been a long time. I''ll tell you later." How are you going to help us No one can refuse the chance to become a great power. After all, this is the goal they have been pursuing. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. It''s just a double practice with me." Hai Yun looked at Zhao Fu with his eyes and said shyly, "must that be so? No other way. " Of course, other methods can be used, but Zhao Fu certainly didn''t say it and said with a smile, "only this kind of power can give you the purest source power. With this huge power of the water world in all directions, I believe you will all break through into a great realm soon." HaiYe said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a try now." Then HaiYe came down to Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu held her in his arms with a smile. Haichan and Haiyun look at HaiYe''s crazy and happy appearance, and their cheeks are slightly red. However, they do find that Zhao Fu constantly infuses the power of the water world into Haiyun''s body, and Haiyun''s body is undergoing transformation. The sea coconut fell to the ground, and the cicada walked over. Looking at the two palace masters are lingering with Zhao Fu, Hai Yun finally shyly walks over and joins the battle.I don''t know how long later, Zhao Fu looked at the three palace masters in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ve given you the reward. Where''s the news about the sea demon jade?" Sea cicada white Zhao Fu one eye, "so anxious why?" HaiYe said with a smile, "the rumor seems to be true. Having tasted such a taste, I feel infatuated with you. You are really our nemesis." Hai Yun nodded shyly and agreed. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I will accompany you more in the future, but I want to find the last piece of sea demon jade as soon as possible, open that place and get the twelfth octagonal water world." The cicada said, "even if we tell you, you may not get it." Zhao Fu asked, "where is it?" Haicang said, "the last piece of sea demon jade is on a sea fish. This sea fish will not stay in one place, but swim around. Now we don''t know where it is. The only thing we can be sure is that it will not leave in the sea demon waters." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I see!" Cicada told us honestly, "if you know where we are, we''ll be the first to see him." Hearing this, Zhao Fu nodded. The cicada hugged Zhao Fu with a smile and said, "are you the son of apocalypse?" Zhao Fu''s expression was stunned. He looked at the cicada. How did he suddenly ask? Hai Yun was surprised and said, "is he the son of apocalypse? Elder sister, how do you know? " The cicada said with a smile, "who do you think has the ability to collect so much water in the world? I also heard that the son of Apocalypse has come to the waters, ready to awaken the last emperor star. " Hai Ye looked at Zhao Fu and said, "are you really Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Haiyun said with a smile, "you are the son of apocalypse. I used to wonder what kind of person you would be and want to marry someone like you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now you are my man!" Hai Yun blushed and said, the cicada said with a smile, "OK, let''s all get up and order to collect information. We must find the fish as soon as possible." The two women nodded with a smile. Watching the three women leave, Zhao Fu also walks around the palace. Several female guards happily find Zhao Fu, "my Lord! We''ve come to you. " Zhao Fu nodded with a smile, "come here!" When Hai Yun came to find Zhao Fu, there were many female guards lying around. Zhao Fu looked at Hai Yun and said with a smile, "any news?" Hai Yun blushed and shook his head. "We''ve sent orders down. I thought you went there. I didn''t expect you to harm others here." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "would you like to join us?" Hai Yun stares at Zhao Fu in shame. "I don''t want to. I''ll go there when you''re done!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Two days later, there was no news of the fish. Zhao Fu sighed. The cicada sat in Zhao Fu''s arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It should be very soon. Aren''t you happy with our three sisters?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, now it''s only the last piece of sea demon jade, but I''m worried." HaiYe said with a smile, "let''s help you relax now." Several people are lingering again. At this time, a female guard comes in, looks at the scene in front of her and says with a smile, "report the news of the sea fish!" Zhao Fu stopped and said, "where is it?" The woman guard said, "it''s a piece of water in the West. Someone has seen it." Zhao Fu said, "OK, I''ll go right away." HaiYe was a little dissatisfied and said, "can''t you wait for a while? They''re having fun! " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "when I come back to make it up to you, now I want to catch the fish as fast as I can, otherwise the fish may run away again." The cicada said with a smile, "let''s take you there." Several people soon came to the water. The cicada said, "let''s look for it freely, so we have a better chance of finding it." Everyone nodded and flew in the same direction. Zhao Fu also looked in the same direction. In an hour. Zhao Fu didn''t get anything. When he continued to search, he heard Hai Yun''s voice, saying that he had found the fish in her direction. Zhao Fu rushed to that direction. When I came to that place, I found that Haiyun was using many aquatic plants to bind a fish. The fish is half a meter long and looks like a sea eel. Its color is gray black and it looks very fierce. As soon as the eel turned around, it got rid of many aquatic plants and quickly swam to one side. Zhao Fu''s hand was in a hurry. The golden pupil of his left eye turned quickly. Countless iron chains shot out of the void and shot at the eel quickly. Many iron chains quickly wound around the body of the eel, but when the eel made an effort, a strong force was sent out, and all the iron chains were broken. The strength of the eel was at least in a state of Tao. After breaking the chain, the eel continued to run to one side and was about to disappear. The cicada came over and stood in front of the eel. He looked at the eel and said, "we only want the sea demon jade on you, and we won''t hurt you." The eel turned and swam quickly to the other side. The sea cicada reaches out his hand and grabs it. Countless sea waters rush to the eels, turning into a huge water net and rushing to the eels. The speed of the eel is very fast, but the water net is very big. At last, the eel is still caught by the water net and continues to struggle to get rid of the water net. The water net will collapse under constant attack. The sea cicada flew to the eel and took out a silk scarf. The silk scarf became bigger and bigger, and then wrapped the huge eel. The eel struggled in the silk scarf, but couldn''t get rid of it. The cicada slaps on the head of the eel, and the great power makes the eel calm down. Looking at the eels, the cicada said, "hand over your sea demon jade, and I''ll let you go right away." The eel hesitated for a moment, and the blue light came out of its head. A square jade floated out. The cicada showed a smile and held out his hand to catch the sea demon jade. Then, the cicada released the silk scarf and let the fish go. Zhao Fu walked over and said with a smile, "thank you this time!" The cicada handed the sea demon jade to Zhao Fu and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You can repay us more in the future." Zhao Fu nodded and took the last piece of jade. Now all the sea demon jade has been gathered together. Zhao Fu takes out all the sea demon jade. He sees that the sea demon jade emits a little light and floats in the air. There is a feeling. Haiyun and HaiYe also flew over and looked at the scene curiously. Ten pieces of sea demon jade slowly formed together, emitting a lot of light. A square jade one foot long and one foot wide appeared, with a circular pattern on it, which looked like a map.Zhao Fu took the jade in his hand. He couldn''t understand it. He handed it to a cicada and asked, "do you know where this is?" The cicada frowned and could not see where it was. Haiyun said, "let''s go back to check the information. I think it should be recorded." the people went back to the palace. Three women took out a lot of information, Zhao Fu also rummaged among them, finally HaiYe found a book, said with a smile, "I know where it is!" Zhao Fu said happily, "where is it?" HaiYe said with a smile, "according to this book, that place is located in the middle of the water area, but it has undergone geological changes, and its appearance is different from before, so we don''t know what it is." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "let''s go quickly!" HaiYe laughs, and several people come to the water area. There is a flat reef in front of them. There are many aquatic plants growing around them. It looks very common. If you use force to sense, you can''t sense anything. The cicada turned to look at Zhao Fu and said, "take the jade and have a look!" Zhao Fu nodded and took the jade to the reef. The jade immediately emitted a lot of light and had a strong sense of a place. Following this feeling, Zhao Fu wanted to walk all the time. At last, he came to a place where the jade broke away from Zhao Fu''s hand and fell on the reef floor. Boom! There was a huge roar, a terrible wave spread instantly, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and the water was in chaos. The ground also continued to collapse, and finally a big hole with a length of 300 meters and a width of 300 meters appeared. It was dark inside. I didn''t know what was in it. But it gives a sense of danger and horror. The third daughter of the cicada also fell beside Zhao Fu and looked at the big hole seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 Zhao Fu said, "let''s go in!" The cicada nodded. Everyone flew into the big cave and came to a big space. The ground around the space was flat. In the middle of the space, there was a small rock with a height of more than 20 meters. There were many sea demon statues carved on it, some were hunting, some were playing, some were running, all kinds of them. There is an octagonal crystal floating on the top of the hill, emitting a slight blue light, which is exactly the octagonal water world Zhao Fu has been looking for. Zhao Fu took a step forward, and many runes appeared on the ground. The ground began to shake, and a huge momentum spread. Six square holes appeared when the ground moved in front of them, and then the ground in the hole rose up, and six people appeared in front of the crowd. they were six hot women with long hair, wearing iron scarves and holding an iron fork. They had strong breath, and they should be responsible for guarding here. The sea cicada people are on guard. A woman looked at Zhao Fu and said, "who are you and why did you break into here?" As the cicada was about to speak, Zhao Fu said, "I''m collecting the sea demon jade to come in and get the water world from all directions." The woman cried, "the water world in all directions is a sacred thing of my family. How can you take it away?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "the water world in all directions should belong to me. You can''t control it with your power." The woman said, "it''s a holy thing for my family. How can it belong to you?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I can prove it!" The woman said, "then prove it to me." With a smile on his face, Zhao Fu stepped forward and pressed his hand on the ground. A huge force poured in and a blue light wave spread rapidly. Boom! At the top of the hill, the water world in all directions burst out with a force, emitting a lot of blue light. several women turned their heads and looked at the scene in shock, but did not expect that Zhao Fu could really do it. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "now I have proved that I can take away the water world of Bafang?" The first woman cried, "that''s no good. The sacred things have been in our sea demon clan for many years, and you haven''t said who you are, why do you have such ability?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I have said that I am the real master of the Bafang water world. It is useless for you to keep the Bafang water world. You might as well give it to me. I will become the supreme aquarium in the future, and I will not treat you badly." The first woman said, "is Shui the supreme?" Zhao Fu nodded, "do you believe it?" The first woman said, "I think you can inspire the water world in all directions. There must be something extraordinary. I believe you have some possibilities, but only in this way, you can''t let us hand over the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I had no choice but to collect the sea demon jade to open this place. It''s impossible to go back now." The first woman said, "this is originally the forbidden area of our sea demon clan. What do you want an outsider to do here?" Zhao Fu said, "why do you want to keep the water world here? Now your sea demon tribe has been scattered into different tribes, and it seems to have something to do with the water world in all directions, right The first woman said, "we are for the inheritance of the sea demon clan. The clan leader ordered us thousands of years ago." Zhao Fu understood something and said, "what you mean is to choose inheritors and then inherit the water world of Bafang." The first woman said, "yes, it''s a pity you''re not a siren." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m not a siren, but I can have a try. Maybe I can succeed." The first woman said, "it''s impossible. You''re not a siren. It''s absolutely impossible." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "I''ll have a try. If I can''t, I''ll leave. There''s no loss for you. I''ve also opened my business to hand over the sea demon jade to other sea people, and let the sea demon talents have a try. I think you''ve been in this place for countless years. Don''t you want to leave?" Hearing the words, all the women were excited. Another woman said to the first woman, "let him have a try. It has no influence on us." A woman didn''t want to stay here, and said, "it''s also for the inheritance of the sirens. It''s good for us. " The first woman thought for a moment and said, "well, you can have a try, but you have to keep your promise. If you fail, you will leave immediately, and you will give the sea demon jade to the sea genius. If you go back, we will not be polite." Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Zhao Fu walked on. Haiyun could not help saying, "is it possible that he is not a siren?" Haichan said with a smile, "with his ability, he can''t think with ordinary thinking. I believe he can." Hai Yun gave a sound. Zhao Fu walked up to the girls and said, "how to test?" The first woman said, "you''ll know when you stand in front of the hill!"Hearing the words, Zhao Fu walked up to dissipating. The hill exuded a huge momentum. A huge reef mountain appeared in front of him. The sea demon statues on it seemed to be alive. A woman''s face was stunned and said, "he''s not a siren. How can inheritance open to him?" Next to the woman is also very strange, "according to the truth will not make a mistake, but why is it so?" Another woman said, "does he have sea demon blood in his body, so he can start the inheritance test?" When the first woman saw this scene, she also changed her attitude and said, "I think it should be like this, otherwise it is impossible to open the test of inheritance. The patriarch has said before that only those who are predestined can open this place. I think he should be the one who is predestined." They don''t know that Zhao Fu''s evil immortal blood can be integrated into the blood of countless races. Now the evil immortal blood has reached the perfect level, as long as Zhao Fu wants to have a purer blood than the sea demon family''s own. Zhao Fu walked towards the mountain, and even walked into the shadow of the mountain. At that time, a sea demon''s power came down from the mountain like sea water. In the face of this force, Zhao Fu knew that he had to use the power of the sea demon clan to resist it. He opened his mouth and let out a sharp and harsh cry. The sound wave was like a sharp sword. It would cut the water in half. A few women next to him were surprised, "how can he hear the sea demon sound? It''s a talent that only people with very pure blood have. " Zhao Fu went on. The sea demon''s power has condensed into the sea, with a more amazing force to the upper impact and down. Ah! Zhao Fu opened his mouth and let out a sharper cry. A sound wave spread out faster and dissipated the sea water easily. To solve this problem, Zhao Fu moved on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 At this time, many statues pounced on Zhao Fu. Boom! With a huge roar, Zhao Fu also burst out a powerful force, which was quantified as a sea demon, fighting with those sea demon statues with rapid momentum. A sea demon claw penetrates the body of a sea demon statue, and the sea demon statue turns into many pieces. A sea demon statue''s arm also blows a sea demon out, and the sea demon also dissipates. A sea demon jumps on a sea demon statue and bites fiercely. Another sea demon knocks several sea demon statues out with his body. A sea demon statue''s claw penetrates the sea demon''s head, and the sea demon dissipates. The battle was so fierce that Zhao Fu stood still. Many sea demon statues rushed to Zhao Fu continuously, and Zhao Fu also sent out stronger force to block. Finally, Zhao Fu used the sea Demon power to transform the sea demon, suppressed many sea demon statues and won the victory. Zhao Fu went on. A sea demon child appeared in front of Zhao Fu. He opened his mouth and let out a huge scream. A huge sound wave with a gust of wind dispersed, which drove Zhao Fu back a step and made his ears tingle. Ah! The siren child screamed again. Zhao Fu was annoyed and opened his mouth. Two sound waves collided and an explosion occurred. The sea demon child looked at Zhao Fu fiercely, and continued to make sharp calls. The sound waves continued to spread. Zhao Fu also continued to make sharp calls, and the sound waves also spread. Bang Bang The two sound waves collided with each other continuously, and a series of explosions occurred. The explosive force dispersed and blasted out big pits one by one. Zhao Fu looked at the sea demon child, kept screaming, and went to the child. Seeing that Zhao Fu wanted him to come, the child screamed harder and more terrible sound waves spread out. However, Zhao Fu''s sound wave kept emitting and blocked the sound wave of a child. finally, Zhao Fu came to the sea demon child, who was looking at Zhao Fu, and his body almost disappeared. Zhao Fu smiles a little and continues to move forward. countless illusions suddenly appear around him. There are people Zhao Fu knows, such as Bai Qi, Li Si, Wu qingniang, nu Lu, Hai lip, Hai Wei, and even Zhao Fu''s former enemies. Many phantoms, some happy, some venomous curse, but still have no influence on Zhao Fu, because Zhao Fu''s mental strength has reached a terrible level. Move on. Those phantoms wrapped Zhao Fu like a whirlpool, trying to stop him from moving forward. At this time, Zhao Fu was in the center of the whirlpool. His hand stretched out and his voice felt terrible. It''s insane. Zhao Fu put out his hands to insert the whirlpool, pulled aside, and separated the whirlpool easily. Zhao Fu was looking for the top of the world that had not been seen for a long time. The first woman was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that he passed the examination." Haiyun said happily, "he passed the examination." HaiYe said with a smile, "his ability is much more than we thought!" Zhao Fu was about to take that piece of water world. A huge sea demon appeared. Then he thought that Zhao Fu flew over and integrated into Zhao Fu''s body. A huge sea demon force gushed out of Zhao Fu''s body. Zhao Fu got the inheritance that he still wanted to live in, and a sea demon seal appeared on his chest. Zhao Fu didn''t care too much about the inheritance of the sea demon, because he got too much inheritance, and reached out to take down the water world floating in the air. Back to the ground. Zhao Fu looked at the head woman and said with a smile, "I''ve got the inheritance of the sea demon!" The first woman nodded, "we underestimated you." Zhao Fu looked at several women and said, "now that I am the heir of the sea demon clan, should you obey my orders?" The woman said, "well, you think it''s our master." Zhao Fu disappeared, went forward and held the woman in his arms. "Now I''m going to be the master. You don''t have a problem, do you? " The woman''s cheeks were reddish and she didn''t speak. The cicada looked at Zhao Fu and some women, and could not help laughing, "this guy!" Hai Yun blushed and said, "it''s really that woman. She won''t let it go. She''s not satisfied with us." HaiYe said with a smile, "I''ve passed. Do you want to go?" The cicada said, "when they are finished, let''s go! They have been alone here for so many years, and now they should be satisfied. " Indeed, for such a long time, several women have become extremely crazy. One day later, Zhao Fu put his arms around the girls and showed a satisfied smile. Zhao Fu also knew the names of the women. The leader, Haidie, lay down on Zhao Fu, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "in the future, we will all depend on you. I hope you can unite us again."Hearing this, Zhao Fu said, "I may leave here soon." Haidie looked at Zhao Fu and said, "where are you going? As the inheritor of our siren clan, shouldn''t you stay in our siren land? You are the future hope of our sirens. " Zhao Fu explained, "I have to look for other water worlds. As for the unification, I think it''s up to you." The butterfly said, "no, you want to go when you get our holy things, inheritance and body!" Haichan said, "don''t embarrass him. Now he is the son of apocalypse. He collects water from all directions, becomes the supreme aquarium and wakes up the last emperor star." Hearing these words, the sea butterfly girls looked puzzled. After a brief explanation by haichan, the women realized how noble Zhao Fu was. By contrast, their siren clan was nothing at all. The cicada said with a smile, "we can help unify, just in his name, and if you really want him to come, maybe he will keep all the women to enjoy himself and drive all the men out." The butterfly was surprised and said, "is that right?" The cicada said with a smile, "he has already done so, causing people''s resentment in the land of the sea demon. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he would have been chased and killed by countless people." The butterfly said helplessly, "that''s OK!" Zhao Fu looked at the cicada and said, "thank you." The cicada said with a smile, "I didn''t help you in vain. Now have you got eleven water worlds in eight directions?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Haichan said, "now refine the eight square water world you just got, you can get twelve lessons, you can get twelve square watermarks, I want this one." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can''t I have a rest?" The cicada said with a smile, "OK! I''ll let you have a rest, but you have to hurry up. I feel that with this power, I will soon break through and become the king of the sirens, and it will be easy to unify the sirens. " Seeing the ambition of the cicada, Zhao Fu said, "do you want to be the king of the whole sea demon clan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 The cicada nodded and admitted, "yes, I just want to be the king of the sea demon clan." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I support you." Haichan''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "I also need your support. Well, don''t waste your time. Hurry up and refine the water world in all directions." Zhao Fu breathed out, "I know!" Sit on the ground, take out the previous one of the octagonal water world, a force into it, the octagonal water world emits a lot of light, an illusory water world appears. The women around also stepped back to one side, looking at the scene in front of them, showing an expression of surprise. Many phantoms poured into Zhao Fu''s body like flowing water. Zhao Fu''s body radiated a strong blue light, and a strong source of water spread out. Later, the power and light from Zhao Fu disappeared, but the water world of all directions floated out of Zhao Fu''s body and distributed around him, forming a circle, and a stable balance was reached between the two sides. Boom! A startling roar sounded, a huge blue force like waves, constantly pouring out. Although the women were powerful, they were pushed back one after another by this force, and their faces became serious, because being in this force was like a boat in the sea. Zhao Fu''s body also radiated a strong light, which became more and more strong and dazzling. Boom! A more roaring sound rang out, in that instant resounded all over the world, shaking the sea are shaking, there are waves. A huge blue light beam shoots upward, shoots out of the water surface, shoots into the sky, forming a huge blue light column. The sky is dyed blue, and an unspeakable water power covers the world. At this moment, people from other major fields, shocked, looked in this direction. "What happened? Why do waters fluctuate so much? " "This force is extremely pure. It should be the original water power of the waters. There is only a water world in all directions that can produce such pure water power." "The eight directions water world is not looking for the lost parties. I haven''t heard of the relevant news for a long time. Is it really related to the eight directions water world?" "It really has something to do with the octagonal water world, but one octagonal water world can''t cause such a big change. At least it can be ten octagonal water worlds." "Ten water worlds in all directions? Really? That''s the treasure of the aquarium. It''s good enough to get one by chance. I''ve never heard of anyone who has ten. That person can have so many water worlds in all directions? " "There is one person who can do it, that is, the son of the apocalypse. I guess the son of the Apocalypse wants to wake up the last emperor star with the water world in all directions, and only he who has great fortune can collect so many water worlds in all directions." "Well, I think so too. It seems that we are going to go to the water world in all directions." "I want to go too. I want to see with my own eyes the scene of the eight races coming together. That scene is absolutely unique in the world." "You make me excited. I feel that great things will happen when all the emperor stars come. Maybe it will completely change the state of the Apocalypse world. " "I think people in the card world and the alchemy world should also feel such a big movement. I feel that they will do something." People in the card world and the alchemy world feel this powerful force, and their faces become very dignified. In particular, the alchemy world has experienced several changes caused by the son of apocalypse, and they pay special attention to the affairs of the son of apocalypse. Card world. "I didn''t expect that the son of Apocalypse had been in the waters for so long. If it wasn''t for this time, we don''t know." "This boy loves hiding too much. We haven''t found him for so long. We can''t let him go this time." "Yes! I feel that his threat is too great, and it is also the hope of the Apocalypse world. If we can kill him, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the Apocalypse world. " "I also think that this time we must disdain to kill him at all costs. If he dies, we can capture the Apocalypse world more easily." "Now things are not clear, and our people have not been into the waters. Are you sure it was caused by the son of apocalypse?" "I''m sure it''s him. Apart from him, there is absolutely no other person. No matter what the reason is, we should go and have a look." "The strong of all parties will also gather in the waters, and the situation may be very dangerous. Everyone should be careful."The world of alchemy. "Now what? Do you want to go to the waters? I don''t know why I have a kind of uneasiness. " "Well, I also have this feeling. Every time the Apocalypse son causes a change, it''s not a good thing for us. I remember it last time." "I think the war on Apocalypse world should also be slowed down to avoid accidents." "I agree that this is not our alchemy world, but the Apocalypse world. If there is an accident, there is no way to escape." "Let''s go to the waters, too! If you can kill this Apocalypse son, his hidden danger is too huge, people feel uneasy when they think about it. " "Well, we have to kill him so that we can attack Apocalypse safely." Strong people from all sides are gathering in the waters like tides, with a strong force that makes the world change color and makes people feel fear. Countless people are also discussing this matter. It can be said that this time Zhao Fu caused a huge sensation. All forces in the waters are dignified. They also know that countless strong people gather like tides, which will make the calm waters turbulent. They are in the center of turbulence and are in great danger. The last emperor star, the son of apocalypse, wakes up in the waters. Many aquariums are also very complicated. They don''t know whether to be happy or sad. What will happen with the arrival of the last emperor star? People don''t know. There are some worries in their hearts. Coupled with the influx of strong people from all sides, many forces have decided to keep a low profile and be honest, and some even choose to close their doors directly. Looking at the sea demon waters, countless blue lights shine on the sea demon waters, making the water in the sea demon waters turn blue, emitting blue light, and the picture is gorgeous. Countless people in it seem to be wrapped by a soft water. They feel comfortable and relaxed in their bodies, and they feel very quiet in their hearts. Unconsciously, some changes have taken place in their bodies, which is good for them. Their blood and physique will be strengthened, and their strength will become more pure. This is an opportunity for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 The cicada is near Zhao Fu and looks surprised, because they feel a great force of water constantly pouring into their bodies, which makes their strength and physique continuously and rapidly increase, Zhao Fu in the light column turned into nothingness at one time, and countless blue light spots condensed into Zhao Fu''s body again. Zhao Fu''s body was first a blue light body, And then slowly in the entity, the huge beam gradually dissipated. Another mark appeared on Zhao Fu''s forehead, a mark composed of twelve dots. The breath was as soft and pure as water. At this moment, Zhao Fu looked up at the sky. A huge blue star in the endless void sent out a trace of imperial power. Zhao Fu now has a sense of the emperor star, awakening is sooner or later. The vision around him began to disappear and gradually became calm. Zhao Fu also returned to his normal appearance. Zhao Fu looked at the girls and found that they were practicing with their eyes closed. It should be the powerful water power they had gained before refining. Zhao Fu didn''t want to disturb them and was about to leave first. The cicada opened his eyes, "do you want to leave without giving me your mark?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come on! I give it to you, but I can only give it to one person a day. " Haiyun said, "give it to my sister." The cicada walked by with a smile. They looked at the two people and began to linger, blush on their faces, and finally joined them. One day later, when they returned to the palace, they also learned what had happened. The cicada said seriously, "the strong of all sides will gather here soon. I didn''t expect to cause such a big fluctuation. You must leave here quickly." Zhao Fu nodded with a headache. "I have to be more careful in the future. I can''t leave first as before. Please take care of the sea demon land. I won''t go back there. You can tell them to fill it in." The cicada nodded, "be careful!" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know." Later, Zhao Fu left the land of the sea demon directly, did not dare to make any stop, and found a direction to fly. It wasn''t long before Zhao Fu met a great power and flew here quickly. Zhao Fu immediately used the ability of the evil immortal to turn himself into nothingness and merge with heaven and earth. Da Neng was a man in green. He stayed here and looked around. He didn''t find anything and then flew away. Zhao Fu gathered himself again and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the blood of the evil immortal has reached perfection, and he can avoid the exploration of the great energy level. If he was caught and questioned by the great energy before, he might be in danger. Keep flying to one side. But after a while, Zhao Fu found that another great power was coming here. He had no choice but to hide his body again. It was an old woman who came and looked around in doubt and left here. When Zhao Fu reappeared, he felt that he underestimated the danger this time. He met two great powers, which should be going to the sea demon waters. Thinking of this, Zhao Fu was worried about the girls and hoped that they would be OK. A few days later, Zhao Fu came to a new water area, which is called dark water area. There is little light here, and there are many dark creatures living there. Zhao Fu came here mainly to avoid the limelight. In the current situation, it''s really hard to continue to look for the water world in all directions. Whew! An iron fork suddenly came to Zhao Fu''s black. Zhao Fu wanted to hide beside him. He looked forward. The two upper bodies were human beings and the lower bodies were fish creatures. They were not mermaids. Their skin was pale and their ears were like fins. They should be mermen. One is a mature and steady woman named Jiyue, and the other is a teenager named Jifu. Jiyue apologized and said, "I''m sorry just now. I had a fight with my brother and almost hurt you." Jifu said, "why do you apologize? I didn''t attack him. Even if I attack him, it''s nothing. " Zhao Fu frowned slightly. Jiyue said, "my brother is not sensible, you don''t care." Zhao Fu said with a light smile, "well, in your face, I won''t care about him." Jifu is not satisfied with what he wants to say. Jiyue stares at Jifu and says, "don''t you remember what the patriarch just said? Under special circumstances, we should be honest and not make trouble. " "I know," murmured Jaffer Jiyue with his brother is about to leave, Zhao Fu followed behind them, Jiyue doubts, "what''s the matter with you?"Zhao Fu said with a smile, "can I go to your place?" At present, Zhao Fu is mainly hiding from the wind. He is bored and has no place to go. He plans to go to the sharks. Jiyue said, "this can''t do. We don''t welcome outsiders, and our patriarch has ordered us not to have excessive contact with outsiders, and don''t bring outsiders into the tribe." Zhao Fu came forward with a smile, "after I become your man, I should not be an outsider." Jiyue cold face down, sensing a stream of danger, put Jifu behind, warning, "this is where we are." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "of course I know!" Jiyue said, "I will not accept anyone as my man!" Zhao Fu nodded. Jiyue said coldly, "please leave. Don''t follow us." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "what if I say no?" Jiyue said, "don''t blame me." Then he said to Jifu, "brother, please leave quickly." Jifusheng said, "sister, I won''t go. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Jifu rushes directly to Zhao Fu''s face with a powerful punch. Zhao Fu disdains to wave his hand. A huge force blows Jifu out. Jiyue angry claw with cold light, to Zhao Fu throat grasp. Zhao Fu''s head deviates and avoids the attack. Jiyue still wants to attack. Zhao Fu exposes her in his arms, and Jiyue struggles immediately. Jifu rushed to Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu stretched out a hand, a powerful force into a giant hand to grasp Jifu, Jifu face pain. Jiyue asked, "don''t hurt my brother." Zhao Fu looked at Jiyue in his arms with a smile and said, "it''s OK not to hurt him. Do you know what to do Jiyue stares at Zhao Fu angrily. The giant hand that grasped Jifu made more effort, as if it was about to crush Jifu. Jifu let out a cry of pain. Jiyue''s heart was startled and said hastily, "I promise you!" Zhao Fu stunned Jifu with satisfaction, and then took Jiyue to a water meadow. Jiyue could only obey for her brother in the face of all this, but she didn''t think of it, because she felt very happy and gradually indulged in it. She didn''t expect that Zhao Fu was so perfect that she was so excited that she thought it would be better if he wasn''t so bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 Zhao Fu looked at Jiyue in his arms and said, "now I''m not an outsider, can I go back with you?" Jiyue white Zhao Fu one eye, "if let my parents know, can definitely kill you." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "why, it''s too late for your parents to welcome me." Jiyue said, "what did you do to my brother?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, just knocked him out." Jiyue breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhao Fu and said, "do you really want to go to our family?" Zhao Fu nodded, "now I have no place to go." Jiyue said, "OK! I can take you back, but you have to be honest and don''t make trouble around. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "yes!" Afterwards, Jifu wakes up and looks at his sister and Zhao Fu together. He looks angry. Jiyue says, "brother! Don''t be like before. " Jifu looked at Jiyue and said, "elder sister, you won''t have anything with him, will you?" Jiyue''s face is slightly red, which is hard to explain. Zhao Fu hugged Jiyue and said, "your sister is my woman now." Jifu looks at Zhao Fu angrily. Zhao Fu frowned and said, "you still have opinions. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head. If it wasn''t for your sister''s plea, I would have killed you." Hearing this, Jifu was afraid. Now he realized how terrible Zhao Fu''s power was. Jiyue glared at Zhao Fu, "don''t do this to my brother!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. The three then flew in the same direction and came to the tribe, surrounded by chimpanzees whose upper body was human and lower body was fish. Zhao Fu comes here with Ji Yue, and everyone''s eyes look at him. Because Zhao Fu doesn''t wear a cloak, the man may be jealous when he looks at Zhao Fu''s face, while the woman''s heart beats faster and her cheek turns red. A serious and graceful man in his thirties swam over and said, "how did you bring the outsider back, Jiyue?" Jiyue blushed and said, "he''s my man, not an outsider." The chimaera''s name was Jiyan, and his face was surprised. "How come I haven''t heard of you before? Do your parents know? " Jiyue said, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell my parents now." Zhao Fu looked at the salt, which made it frown. I feel that Zhao Fu''s number is very good, but he is not a good man. Jiyue brings Zhao Fu to the house. Jiyue is nervous and says, "you wait outside. I want to see my parents'' attitude." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Jiyue and Jifu walk into the house. Jifu is not so afraid at this time, and his body relaxes. Zhao Fu was standing beside the building, and many people around him swam over and watched him discuss, "Who is this man? Good looking. I saw such a perfect man for the first time "This man is a little better looking, but what''s good about the Terran? We are the best men." "I like it like this. I feel noble. I don''t want you vulgar and reckless people. It would be better if I could marry him." "Don''t think about it any more. He seems to be Jiyue''s man. Besides, I don''t think he''s good-looking. Is he as strong as us? Or is fishing better than us? " "Come on, don''t make any noise. He can hear you talking so loud." "So what if we heard that? We didn''t welcome outsiders. The clan leader also ordered that Jiyue broke the rules." At this time, a little girl with two horsetails also swam over and looked at Zhao Fu curiously. Zhao Fu looked at her eyes a little strange, the orbit seems to be white sclerosis, some of the eyeballs become white, rotation will be a little dull. "Come here!" Zhao Fu said with a smile. The little girl was a little nervous and came to Zhao Fu. Someone reminded him, "this is the daughter of our patriarch. You should be careful not to make him angry." Zhao Fu squatted down and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll look into your eyes." The little girl nodded with a smile and said, "brother, you look good. I wish I could be like you in the future." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, you will grow into a beautiful woman in the future." The little girl suddenly felt sad and said, "but my eyes will soon be out of sight!"Zhao Fu touched the little girl''s eyes and asked, "is that the reason?" The little girl nodded. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "brother can help you cure it!" The little girl said happily, "really? My mother says it''s hard to cure. " Zhao Fu said, "brother, I won''t lie to you!" When they heard this, everyone was surprised because the little girl''s illness was called pearl, because they had a talent that tears would turn into pearls, while some people''s eyes would turn into pearls, and their eyes would gradually disappear, which made them more painful when they shed tears. A chimaera said, "this disease is unique to us. It''s very difficult to treat. Don''t talk big if you don''t understand it." Another said, "I haven''t heard of many people who can cure this disease for so long, but I hope you have the ability. It''s a good thing for us Another person said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t continue. If our patriarch''s daughter is hurt, you will die." Zhao Fu ignored the crowd, looked at the little girl and asked softly, "do you want to believe my brother?" The little girl nodded in faith. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "lift your head up and open your eyes hard!" The little girl raises her head. Zhao Fu cuts her fingers with his fingernails and squeezes out a drop of blood. It falls on her eyes. The little girl closes her eyes and a black breath comes out of her eyes. Some people worry, "nothing''s going to happen, right?" As soon as his voice came out, Zhao Fu''s white and hardened eyes disappeared quickly. The little girl opened her eyes again, and that eye returned to normal, even brighter and clearer than before, with a kind of spirituality. All the people couldn''t help saying when they saw this eye¡° How beautiful Zhao Fu looked at the little girl with a smile and said, "now that you are cured, you don''t have to worry about losing your eyes." The little girl jumped up and said, "thank you, brother. I''ll go back and tell my mother." When people saw that Zhao Fu had really cured his illness, their attitude towards him immediately changed. Some people didn''t reject him as before, some had a little respect for him, and some liked him more. A man asked, "how can you cure our family so easily?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a doctor," he just said casually. They were surprised to see Zhao Fu and polite to him. In the future, Zhao Fu may be needed for his illness and injury. Moreover, Zhao Fu is so powerful that he is definitely a doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 His eyes turned to the room. A charming woman and a short man were Jiyue''s parents. They are called Jiyi and Jicun. After learning about this, I was also very angry. Which parents would accept such a person? "The shark clothes living air way," that guy dares to you like this, I seek him to settle accounts now. " Jiyue said, "mother! I feel that he is very good and has accepted him, so I brought him back to show you. " Jiyi looked at Jiyue angrily, "you are so stupid, so easy to accept other men, no, I must get justice for my daughter." Jicun said, "forget it! The daughter likes it, and that person doesn''t feel like it. " Mackerel clothes cold hum a, "this is mackerel''s place, I don''t believe what else can he do?" Then he came out with a man in his coat. I saw all the people around Zhao Fu, with a smile on their face. Some people were flattering Zhao Fu. Looking at this scene, Jiyi''s face was very strange. What happened? The neighbor who lived next to Jiyue''s house was also a beautiful woman named Jihu. She said enviously, "you have a good son-in-law, Jiyi!" What''s the matter with him Mackerel fox said with a smile, "he is a miracle doctor. He has just cured our patriarch''s daughter''s pearl eye." "Is it true?" he said Mackerel fox said with a smile, "so many of us have seen it with our own eyes. It''s estimated that the patriarch will also come." Mackerel''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu. He did not expect that Zhao Fu would be so powerful. He just wanted to say something. At this time, a little girl came with a short hair and hot figure. The little girl was just the little girl. The short hair woman was Jimin, the patriarch. The little girl said happily, "mother, do you think this elder brother is very good-looking? He will cure my eyes and I will marry him when I grow up." Jimin looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. He was surprised at Zhao Fu''s face. He said with a smile, "thank you for treating my daughter''s illness. I don''t know who you are?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I''m just here! Come and get to know some of you Jimin said with a smile, "you are our guest. Now I''ll have people prepare wine and vegetables to welcome you. I also want to thank you for treating my daughter." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "no, I prefer quiet and elegant." Then Zhao Fu looked at the shark''s clothes. I understand that she is Jiyue''s mother. Mackerel clothes face Zhao Fu''s eyes, don''t know why, the cheek is a little red. Jimin said, "well, I''ll arrange a place for you." Jiyue couldn''t help saying, "patriarch, she''s my man. Just stay in my house." Jimin looked at Zhao Fu unexpectedly and said with a smile, "well, you stay in our family first, and then I''ll visit you." Zhao Fu gave a smile. Someone can''t help asking, "can we come to you for treatment after the miracle doctor?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I will try my best to help you." When they heard this, they all felt relieved and showed a smile. In fact, Zhao Fu can''t cure diseases, but his power is omnipotent and can solve all problems. When they leave, Zhao Fu follows Jiyue to their house. Jicun said with a smile, "welcome to my house." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "uncle, you are welcome!" Jicun said, "I have heard about you. As long as my daughter has no opinion, I have no opinion to support you." Zhao Fu said, "thank you, father-in-law!" Jicun said happily, "I''m very satisfied to have you as my son-in-law. Now I feel beautiful." Shayi pulled Laji village to make him more reserved. Jifu''s heart is a little complicated. Because Zhao Fu is also valued by his family, he is very happy, but he is still afraid of Zhao Fu. Jiyue stands beside happily. Zhao Fu thought of something and took out some treasures. "These are some gifts for you." Jifu was surprised and said, "do you want to give us such a regular treasure?" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile. Jifu couldn''t help but pick up a treasure and said happily, "thank you, brother-in-law!" Under the huge benefit, Jifu also quickly recognized Zhao Fu. Jicun was a little embarrassed and said, "are these treasures too expensive?"Zhao Fu said, "it''s just some small gifts. You''d better work for them." Jiyue also said with a smile, "Dad, you''re welcome. Take them all. They shouldn''t be expensive for him." This is the gift of Jicun. "I''m going to cook!" he said with a smile Jiyue said, "I''ll help you!" After dinner, it was evening. Zhao Fu and Jiyue lived in the same room. Zhao Fu hugs Jiyue, who blushes and closes his eyes. Late at night, Jiyi wakes up from her dream and blushes. Because she has done that with Zhao Fu in her dream, Jiyi looks at the sleeping man and can''t help coming outside. At this time, mackerel also heard the voice of her daughter''s room, and her body softened. After a while, Zhao Fu opened the door and came out, looking at the self comforting shark clothes. "What do you want?" he said ruddy Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you should be very clear." Then Zhao Fu came forward and hugged the shark. "We can''t do this!" he said softly Zhao Fu said with a smile, "is that right?" Zhao Fu began to enjoy her regardless of what she was talking about. She just struggled and fell into it, Two hours later, Zhao Fu reached for his chin and said with a teasing smile, "can we still do it now?" Mackerel clothes think of just crazy appearance, bashful of face slant past, she also didn''t think of so don''t settle down. After a while, Jiyi looked at Zhao Fu and said, "how long will you stay with us?" Zhao Fu thought for a moment, "it''s not clear now. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for your mother and daughter." "I didn''t mean that, I just asked," he said, blushing Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, I know. But that''s also my promise to you. " Mackerel said, "I don''t want to be known about our relationship. Otherwise, I have no face to see people." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I see." Jiyi looks at Zhao Fu''s perfect face, smiles and nestles in Zhao Fu''s arms. Now she knows how her daughter feels. The next day, Zhao Fu woke up from bed, and many people came to see Zhao Fu, but all of them were minor diseases. Zhao Fu waved his hand and covered the crowd with a black light, and instantly cured them, which shocked countless people and made them respect Zhao Fu more. All kinds of gifts were also sent to Jiyue''s home. The Jicun family were very happy. Not only many gifts, but also people were polite and respectful to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 Originally, Jihu wanted to come over and have a good relationship with his family. Now the Jiyi family is developed, and they need their help in the future. However, when the shark fox came to the neighborhood, he heard a sound and his cheek turned red slightly. He thought to himself, "I don''t really see the shark''s clothes. It''s so wavy!" However, the expression of shark fox was not right, because she found that the man was not the man in shark clothes, and her voice was a little bit of attribute. Shark clothes came to the door curiously, and saw the scene in front of her through the crack of the door. She was not surprised. Zhao Fu said with a smile, "come in!" "What are you talking about?" he said When the door opened, the shark fox appeared at the door with a smile. The shark coat looked shy and said, "when did you come?" Shark fox way, "just came to be discovered by hair!" He said, "don''t tell me about it!" Mackerel fox nodded, "no problem, but good sisters should share it?" Mackerel clothes eyes looked at Zhao Fu, said, "as long as he has no opinion, whatever you do." Mackerel fox came to Zhao Fu with a smile and nestled up to him, but Zhao Fu was not polite. A few hours later, he lay in Zhao Fu''s arms and asked, "I heard you won''t stay here?" Zhao Fu nodded, "I''m just here for a while!" "Why?" said the fox Zhao Fu explained, "because I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" said the fox Zhao Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know if I tell you." The shark fox snorted, "how do you know if you don''t say it?" Zhao Fu said helplessly, "I want to look for the water world in all directions!" Mackerel fox said and thought about it, "the world of water in all directions? I''d like to hear the patriarch say that there is one there, but I can''t understand what happened a long time ago. " Zhao Fu asked in surprise, "really?" Originally, Zhao Fu just said it casually. He didn''t expect to hear about the water world in all directions, Mackerel fox nodded, "specific what you want to ask the patriarch, she should know." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now." Mackerel fox dissatisfied way, "so anxious why? Stay with us a little longer. " Zhao Fu said, "I''ll be with you in the future. This matter is very important to me. I must solve it quickly." Mackerel fox didn''t say anything. Jiyi said with a smile, "you don''t know where the patriarch is. Let''s take you with us." Zhao Fu said, The little girl who was playing in the yard saw Zhao Fu coming. She ran to Zhao Fu happily and cried to him, "brother!" Zhao Fu nodded with a smile and said, "is your mother there?" The little girl said happily, "yes, I''ll take you!" The little girl took Zhao Fu into the room. Jimin sat at the table and watched Zhao Fu come in. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu said, "well, I heard that you know that the news of Bafang water world is true?" Jimin nodded, "it''s true. Are you looking for Bafang water world?" Zhao Fu said with a smile, "if you are willing to tell me the news of Bafang water world, I will give you a generous reward." Jimin eyes looking at Zhao Fu, "look at your tone, you are not in general." Zhao Fu said, "you''re right." Jimin said with a smile, "I can tell you, but I don''t need the reward. This is your reward for treating my daughter." Zhao Fu nodded. Jimin continued, "we have also got a water world in all directions. We want to use the power of the water world in all directions to strengthen the race, but we failed and created a kind of ghost of Jiman. Now the water world in all directions may be a ghost of Jiman." Zhao Fu asked, "what is the ghost of the chimaera?" Jimin explained, "the ghost of a chimpanzee is the product of that failure. It''s like that we changed from a chimpanzee to a ghost. Our appearance should be the same as that of a chimpanzee, but like a ghost, we don''t provoke them and they won''t hurt us." Zhao Fu asked, "how can we find the shark?" "I don''t know," she said Zhao Fu thought, "where have you seen the ghost of the chimaera?""You can see it there, sometimes inside the tribe, sometimes outside, sometimes at home," she said Zhao Fu continued to ask, "when was the last time the ghost shark appeared?" Jimin thought for a moment and replied, "half a month ago, I didn''t see them often. Sometimes I couldn''t see them for a month or two." "I see," said Zhao Fu Jimin''s eyes looked at Zhao Fu, "what do you want to do with Bafang water world? I seem to hear that the son of apocalypse is also looking for the water world in all directions. " Zhao Fu said with a smile, "you know the news!" Jimin chuckled, "how can I not know such big news? What''s your identity? " Zhao Fu looked at Jimin and said, "don''t you think I''m the son of apocalypse?" Mackerel clothes said, "the son of Apocalypse so terrible big people, should not come to us here!" Mackerel fox Jiao said with a smile, "I think you are the son of Apocalypse!" Jimin said, "I feel that from your temperament and appearance, you look like the Apocalypse son in the rumor, but the Apocalypse son is really unlikely to appear here." Zhao Fu suddenly laughed, "why not?" Hearing this tone, the three girls suddenly became serious and looked at Zhao Fu with both eyes. Mackerel pulled Zhao Fu''s clothes and said, "speak quickly! Don''t tease us Zhao Fu said with a smile, "didn''t you already say that?" The shark fox is shocked and says, "won''t it? Are you really the son of the Apocalypse who shakes the world? " Zhao Fu nodded, "that''s why I care so much about the water world in all directions." Jimin said with a smile, "I knew, and how could you come to a small place like ours?" Zhao Fu explained, "it''s not that many people have been looking for me recently, so I''ve been hiding in a remote place. I didn''t expect to find the information of the water world in all directions." Jimin said, "so it is. We will try our best to help you find it." Zhao Fu said, "thank you, and my identity should not be disclosed, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "I know that," she said News spread, countless strong people will gather here, any one can destroy the village, not the general danger, Jimin will certainly not leak out. Zhao Fu said, "I want to set up a boundary of perception here. If the ghost chimaera appears nearby, I will detect it for the first time." "Yes," she said Later, Zhao Fu came to the center of the tribe, and his body sent out a strong light wave, which spread around. People felt this wave and were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Fu still had such a powerful force and respected Zhao Fu more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 At night, Zhao Fu embraces Jiyue and suddenly feels something. He opens his eyes and shows a smile. In the afternoon, he just arranges the border. Unexpectedly, the ghost of Jiyue appears at night. He immediately leaves the room and flies to a place with the feeling. When I came to that place, I saw a chimpanzee who was constantly emitting a gray smell. He was a graceful man with a sweet face, empty eyes and stiff body, swimming around. Zhao Fu held out his hand and an invisible force rushed to the ghost of the shark. The chimaera turned to look at Zhao Fu, and two white rays came to him. Zhao Fu''s power was penetrated and continued to shoot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu used the shield and two white lights were shining on it. The shield began to pearlize. Zhao Fu waves his hand to smash the pearl shaped shield and looks at the ghost of the shark, who immediately turns around and swims to one side. Zhao Fu immediately ran after him. But the ghost disappeared, Zhao Fu frowned, and a sense of force quickly spread out. However, he couldn''t sense anything. Zhao Fu immediately used the power of the octagonal water world to spread an octagonal energy shield. This time, Zhao Fu had a sense and quickly flew to a valley. When he came to the valley, Zhao Fu looked into the void. With a wave of his sword finger, a light of his sword fell there, A scream rang out, and the ghost of the disappearing shark appeared, staring at Zhao Fu with a grim face, his eyes shining twice at a time. He shot at Zhao Fu, Zhao Fu wanted to hide, dodged the attack and rushed to the ghost of the shark. The ghost of the shark opened its mouth and let out a piercing scream. There were more than a dozen ghost of the shark around, including men and women, old and young. Their eyes were white and they shot at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu had no choice but to spread the shield again. Whew, whew A ray of light shines on Zhao Fu''s shield, and a strong light shoots out. Zhao Fu''s shield turns into a huge pearl, and Zhao Fu is trapped in it. More than a dozen ghost sharks swam to one side and wanted to run. Zhao Fu burst out with a strong force and directly smashed the Pearl wrapped around him. Looking at the escaped ghost of the shark, more than a dozen iron chains shot at him, The ghost of the chimaera didn''t dodge. A dozen chains passed through their business and didn''t bind them. The ghost swims faster to a place. Zhao Fu stood in the same place, and a water world emerged. When Zhao Fu reached out and pushed, the water world released a powerful force, which turned into more than ten tentacles and shot at the ghosts, At this time, more than a dozen chimpanzee ghosts sensed the danger and wanted to escape, but it was too late. A dozen blue tentacles caught them easily, Many chimaeras struggled, but it didn''t work. Zhao Fu came to the ghost of the shark with a smile. Looking at the ghost of the shark in front of him, Zhao Fu didn''t know what they were. His eyes would shine like that, and his body could be empty. Looking at the sweet ghost of the chimaera, Zhao Fu hugged her and began to enjoy her. It should be to see what they were. The ghost of the chimaera was also very cooperative, not as fierce as before. After a while, the ghost of the chimaera fell into Zhao Fu''s arms. Her eyes gradually became ghostly. Looking at Zhao Fu in front of her, she looked like a child of several years old. Zhao Fu asked, "do you know who you are?" The ghost of the chimaera shook his head. Zhao Fu asked, "do you know where you come from?" The chimpanzee nodded, pointing to the chimpanzee tribe. Zhao Fu took out the water world and asked, "have you ever seen this thing?" The shark shook his head. Zhao Fu''s expression of surprise is not to say that the water world of the eight directions is in the hands of the ghost. Why hasn''t the ghost seen the water world of the eight directions? What''s going on? Zhao Fu asked with certainty, "do you really not know?" The man nodded. Zhao Fu couldn''t help it. He looked at a girl who was a shark. He caught her and began to possess her. The girl was very shy. Finally, she was unable to fall on Zhao Fu and recovered her wisdom. The girl was obsessed with Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu took out the water world and asked, "have you ever seen this thing?" The girl looked at the water world and shook her head. Zhao Fu''s heart sank. If a shark ghost had not seen the water world in Bafang, it was understandable. Now two shark ghosts had not seen it. Zhao Fu began to doubt whether the water world in Bafang was in the hands of the shark ghost?Looking at the last ghost of the chimaera, he also helped them recover their wisdom, not in the way they just did. Looking at the ghosts of many chimaeras, Zhao Fu continued to ask with the water world in all directions¡° Have you seen this thing? " Many chimaeras shook their heads. Zhao Fuxin also fell to the bottom of the valley. He had no hope. He sighed. He really thought that the water world would be so easy to get. Back to the tribe with a lot of ghost sharks. When they heard the news, they all went outside and looked at the ghost of the chimpanzee brought back by Zhao Fu curiously. Now they didn''t send out any terrible breath, and their expressions were normal, so they were not afraid. Jimin was surprised and said, "are these the ghost of the chimaera? You''ve got them all so soon? " Zhao Fu nodded, "they have regained their senses and will not harm the tribe." Jimin said with a smile, "thank you!" Zhao Fu said, "you''re welcome, but none of them have seen the water world in the eight directions. Are you sure the water world in the eight directions is on them?" Jimin looked strange. "Haven''t they met? But according to the news, it''s really the ghost of the chimpanzee. " Zhao Fu said, "it may have changed after such a long time." Jimin asked, "what are you going to do next?" Zhao Fu said, "I will explore around the tribe carefully. I will go to the neighborhood to find out if there is any relevant information. If not, I can only leave and go to other places to look for it." Jimin said, "I''ll help you!" Zhao Fu nodded. Mackerel came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Fu gave a brief account of what happened just now. The mackerel clothes one face doubts, "that mackerel ghost really does not know? Where will the water world be? " Zhao Fu said, "I can only find it slowly!" He said, "if you need help, I''ll help you, too." Zhao Fu said with a smile, "well, it''s very late now. Let''s go back!" Smell speech, mackerel dress face tiny red, nodded. Jimin seemed to see what they had, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "what do you do with these ghosts?" Zhao Fu said, "divide some areas for them. Now they are only a few years old intellectually. If they have more contact with people, they should return to normal soon." Jimin gave a hum, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!